《I like you by heart》


 Chapter 1

    She can''t care whose clothes are. She just wants to leave here quickly and put on her clothes as fast as she can. Listening to the sound of the water, she hesitates for a moment. She finds the pants she wore yesterday, and finds out the only 200 yuan from them. She puts it on the bedside table for 100 yuan, and leaves the 100 yuan for her taxi home.


    When she left the presidential suite, she was relieved at last. She didn''t have time to mourn her lost innocence. She ran to the direction of the elevator as if to be afraid that the man would come out.


    Although she was drugged yesterday, she didn''t have no consciousness at all. She clearly remembered that she took the initiative to tie up the man yesterday.


    So no matter who the other party is, she is not qualified to question now. She can only run away. All of this is due to her "good friend".


    Tears in the eyes, the girl''s eyes are full of despair, Peng pan, why do you do this to me? You know you''ve ruined my whole life!


    After Gu Qingxin left, a ghostly figure appeared behind her, looking thoughtfully at the girl who ran away like a burning arse.


    As soon as Gu Qingxin left the bedroom, the bathroom door was opened.


    Beiming cold is wearing a black bathrobe inlaid with gold border, with thick black hair like seaweed, deep and delicate facial features, and sexy lips bent into a devil like smile. His expression seems careless, but it is full of danger.


    Gu ran to the gilded elevator, panting and pressing the down button. The first time, there was no response, and the second time, there was still no response.


    She pressed several times in a row, but there was still no response.


    "Young master, please go back!"


    The sudden voice behind her scared Gu''s heart away. She turned around and stuck her back on the cold tiles behind her. Her heart almost stopped beating. She blinked hard and looked at the three men in black in front of her and said, "you You know the wrong person. I''m a guest here I''ll check out soon. "


    Night seven cold looking at the girl in front of, the expression did not change a bit, sideways, to Gu Qingxin made a gesture please.


    "You really know the wrong person! I have to go. My mother is waiting for me to go home. "


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t give up to press the key of the elevator again, but it still doesn''t reflect. Damn it, how did the key fail at this time.


    "Take it!" At the command of night seven, the two bodyguards who followed him came at once. Each of them grabbed Gu''s beloved arm and followed him.


    "Let go of me. What do you want to do? I really don''t know you or any old man!" Gu poured in and shouted.


    Beiming cold changes his clothes and goes to the bedside. He reaches out and pinches a bill on the head counter. Inside his black eyes, the cold appears. This is He''s selling money?


    Good, good, this woman''s guts are fat enough!


    Eyes inadvertently across the bed, eyes in the blooming red plum on the stay for a few seconds, then indifferent away from the eyes.


    Gu Qingxin was caught back. Two powerful forces pushed him in and let her dive in. She rushed forward for a long time before stopping. The door behind her was "bang!" One of them was turned off.


    Fortunately, I didn''t fall.


    But


    What did she hit?


    Gu Qingxin is still in the position of puckering his buttocks. His head is raised slowly. He has a silver belt buckle, a white shirt and an angry face.

 Chapter 2

    So


    She ran into a man


    "Ah!" Gu Qingxin screams, and immediately retreats. Beiming cold reaches out and hugs her back.


    The bodies of the two people fit tightly together. Gu Qingxin can clearly feel the strong muscles under the thin cloth, the hot temperature, and the hot little face of her.


    Apart from Tang rongling, she has never been so close to other men.


    "What? Didn''t eat enough yesterday? " The cold play of Beiming raised the sexy thin lips.


    "You let me go!" Gu is struggling hard. Her teeth are biting her lips tightly. Although she wants to lose control and scream loudly, her reason tells her that she can''t blame the man in front of her for what happened yesterday.


    Beiming cold was very obedient to let go of her, but because she struggled with great strength, she fell backward and fell to the ground with a "Dong".


    Pull the wound on the body, Gu Qingxin''s little face is white, she takes a breath of air-conditioning, this man is definitely intentional!


    "I want to run after eating? Do you think it''s so cheap? " Beiming cold bent down the noble waist and looked down at the fallen girl.


    "Yesterday was an accident I don''t want to... " Gu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. He coughs softly and says loudly on purpose, "I lost yesterday, right?"


    It seems that if the voice is loud, she will not be so guilty.


    "In that case, what does that mean?" The voice of Beiming is cold without a trace of temperature. His fingers loosen slightly, and a red grandpa Mao comes down from the sky and falls on Gu''s face.


    "This I I just want to thank you for saving me yesterday. I have no other meaning. " Gu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. She has nothing but this money.


    "That''s what I''ve done all night?" Although Beiming is smiling, the smile is obviously not up to the bottom of his eyes. In the deep of his black eyes, there is a chill that makes people tremble bravely.


    Very well, she is the first one who dare to challenge him again and again!


    Because those who had provoked him before are dead!


    Which woman is not trying her best to please him, gentle and considerate, even afraid to speak loudly?


    "How much do you want? You You say a number. " Gu fell in love and got up from the ground. She just wanted to leave here quickly. She wanted to get back and was caught by the man.


    One big hand twisted her two arms behind her, and the other held her chin, forcing her to look up at him.


    Gu Qian''s Distressed little face was pale, but he clenched his teeth and refused to ask for mercy again.


    "Once someone paid a billion for my seeds I wasted so much for you yesterday Give you a 10 billion discount. " The cold voice of the north opens.


    One 10 billion?!


    Gu Qingxin thinks that the man is crazy at present. Let alone 10 billion yuan. She doesn''t have ten thousand yuan. I''m afraid she won''t have much money to sell.


    "It''s the first time you''ve taken advantage of it!" Gu Qingxin speaks in spite of shyness, his cheeks are slightly red, and his voice has a trace of fragile sadness.


    The man in front of her reminds her of what she has lost.


    "You think women are expensive for the first time? Funny. " Beiming cold''s expression is disdainful.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him strangely. Her precious first time, the first time she wanted to leave to her favorite man, is not worth anything he said.

 Chapter 3

    "You bastard! That''s my most precious thing! I''m going to leave it to my future husband! " Gu''s tears finally came down. She was a little red at the tip of her nose and her pink lips trembled gently. "I''ll tell you what to do. For people like you who don''t have any idea of chastity, it''s like playing the lute to the ox!"


    "Woman, you want to die!"


    Asshole, no concept of chastity?


    She''s calling him dirty!


    In the eyes of Beiming cold, there was a flash of murderous chance. He was holding her chin and stuck it on her slender neck.


    Gu Qingxin only feels that her breath is snatched instantly. She can even hear her neck "giggle" twice. She has no doubt that the man in front of her will kill her.


    Feet off the ground, the cold north Ming will lift her up, a pair of black eyes without a trace of temperature.


    This little thing who doesn''t know how to live or die dare to challenge his bottom line again and again. No one has offended him and he can still live.


    Gu Qingxin''s face is getting redder and redder, his throat is burning like a fire, and his chest is getting more and more stuffy. Beiming cold can break her neck with a little effort.


    In front of the people slowly become fuzzy, and finally the head powerless to one side, completely lost consciousness.


    Pain!


    It hurts!


    She was surrounded by endless pain!


    Gu Qingxin wants to open his eyes, but his eyelids are heavy.


    Doesn''t it mean people are free after they die?


    Why does she even die in such pain?


    Finally, Gu Qingxin cries out with pain. Her eyes open slowly. Her long eyelashes, like butterfly wings, shake a few times. She sits up abruptly and is wet with cold sweat.


    She looked down and found that her clothes were still on her body, so she was still alive.


    Gu Qingxin immediately lifted the quilt, almost rolled out of bed, and then rushed out of the presidential suite without looking back, for fear of being caught by the devil again.


    Until entering the elevator, Gu Qingxin just woke up like a dream, curled himself up in the corner, gasping heavily.


    There was a stabbing pain in the abdomen, just like the feeling of being stabbed by a needle, but strangely, there was not so much pain in other places, even a cool feeling.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Gu Qingxin rushed out of the elevator and ran recklessly to the revolving door on the opposite side. Her crazy action led everyone to look at her.


    Out of the door of the hotel, Gu Qingxin is relieved that he has not been caught back. He takes a taxi that just got off and runs away from the hotel.


    Peng pan, who was hiding in the dark, quickly took several photos. She enlarged the photos, and sure enough, she could see clearly the traces of love and ignorance on Gu Qingxin''s neck.


    She raised her lips, slipped her fingers, frowned and looked at the dress she was wearing. Isn''t it a custom-made garment made by an Italian famous teacher?


    Peng Pan''s jealousy is on fire again. Gu Lixin is so lucky every time. He should be spoiled by an ugly and disgusting pig, but she escaped.


    If this dress on her is genuine, it must be at least a few in case. What kind of luck does this woman have!


    Peng pan would like to comfort himself that the clothes he loves are high-end imitations. But looking at this super seven star hotel, the cheapest room price is also five figures. How can anyone who can live here buy high-end imitations.


    Looking at these photos in hand, Peng Pan''s ironic lips are raised, Gu Qingxin, I see how long you can be arrogant.


    I''ll let the world know what you are.

 Chapter 4

    Gu Qingxin takes a taxi home. Lin Yin has already gone to work this time. She has lost all her own things. She finds the spare key under the mat and opens the door.


    The first thing to enter the door was to call Lin Yin. The phone was quickly connected, and there came a worried voice from her mother, "where did you go last night? Why hasn''t the phone been answered? "


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I lost my cell phone yesterday. My classmate was ill. I took care of her all night and forgot to make a phone call." Gu Qingxin tries to hold back his tears and apologizes to his mother.


    Lin Yin finally put her heart down. "If there is such a situation in the future, you must call me. Do you know how worried I am?"


    "I''m sorry, there won''t be another time."


    "Give Asahi a call. She couldn''t get through to you yesterday and was worried about you. I have a job here. I won''t talk to you. You make some food by yourself. Don''t starve yourself." Lin Yin hangs up.


    Gu Qingxin was so upset that she put down the microphone, stood up and walked into the bathroom, intending to take a bath first.


    Standing under the shower, she opened the water without taking off her clothes and let the cold water fall.


    The cold water finally calmed her down. She took off her clothes firmly. Now that it has happened, it''s useless for her to feel sad again.


    Gu Qingxin, you are no longer the big Miss Gu who is held in the palm of one''s hand. For your mother, you have to face everything firmly.


    Throwing the clothes aside, she looked down at her aching abdomen. When she saw the scary pattern on her abdomen, her black eyes contracted violently.


    She quickly raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror. At the lower part of her abdomen, there was an extra tattoo of wolf head.


    The wolf is like living slowly, full of color, half hidden, dormant, and will rush out at any time to kill the prey.


    In particular, those two eyes, like the living, exude a terrible light.


    Gu Qingxin is frightened. She quickly covers the pattern and blocks the eyes that make her afraid.


    Turn back to the mirror, take a bath, take a bath towel around your body, it''s still a lingering fear.


    What did the man mean? He robbed her for the first time and even gave her a tattoo. She felt sick when she thought that she had been touched by different strangers.


    Her mouth was full of the man''s taste, which made her feel sad to cry. She grabbed the toothbrush, squeezed the toothpaste, and didn''t even use the water, so she brushed it vigorously. She brushed her teeth again and again, hoping to brush off the man''s taste.


    did not stop the self destructive behavior until the foam in her mouth turned pale pink.


    Her hand held the edge of the washing table and closed her eyes. Even if the taste in her mouth could be brushed off, how to eliminate the taste in her body, and the totem of that terrible wolf.


    After cleaning up, Gu Qingxin makes a phone call to Bai shallowly. When the phone is connected, there comes the voice of concern from the girl, "Gu Qingxin, where did you go yesterday? Is nothing wrong? My aunt and I are worried about you. "


    "Shallow, I''m fine." Gu''s voice is weak.


    Bai shallowly had something more important in his mind, so he didn''t find her unusual. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "fall in love with me. I think it''s necessary to let you know one thing."

 Chapter 5

    It''s still this seven-star hotel. Gu is very interested in seeing the towering building for a moment. She has changed her own clothes, plain colors, which make her face more pale. She closes her eyes with force. She hopes that whiteness is the wrong person.


    "Fall in love. It''s upstairs. Follow me." Bai shallowly rushed over and took her hand and walked in.


    Bai shallowly is her best friend from childhood. Her relationship is better than that of her sisters. Bai''s family and Gu''s family are both rich families in Mingcheng. They also have business contacts, so they have known each other since childhood.


    Gu Qingxin''s head is completely ignorant until now. By the time she reflects, people have already stood outside a suite.


    Bai shallowly looks at the girl who has lost her heart and bites her teeth and rings the doorbell for her.


    After about five seconds, the door of the suite was opened.


    Gu Qingxin''s hope is that her eyes are wrong, but as soon as she looks up, Tang rongling has stood in front of her, with a pair of deep Phoenix eyes under wet black hair, a white bathrobe on his body, an open neckline showing sexy tight chest muscles, and the fragrance after bathing.


    "Ah Ling, did the waiter deliver the meal?" A woman''s sweet voice sounded in the suite, and a familiar figure appeared in the line of sight.


    "Sister." Gu yunporcelain''s face changed greatly. His beautiful face was full of panic, just like the frightened deer, which was still so lovable.


    She also wore a white bathrobe, a long curly hair dripped with water, her chest and neck were full of ambiguous traces, she ran over in panic, a face of guilt and uneasiness.


    "Tang rongling, how can you fall in love with me!"


    Tang rongling is Gu''s fiance, but now she is rolling with her half sister.


    "Sister, listen to my explanation, Lin and I......"


    Gu''s eyes are fixed on the man in front of her. Her beautiful lips are like a withered flower. Her tears are rolling in her eyes, but she is stubborn and doesn''t let it fall.


    Tang rongling, her childhood fiance, the man she has loved for more than ten years, now in her eyes, it makes her feel so strange.


    "Gu Yunci, shut up. What are you, but the daughter of the housemaid? I really think I''m a lady of gold." White shallow gas points at the woman inside to scold.


    "Bai shallowly, I know you always look down on me, but I am also my father''s own daughter." Gu Yunci''s face was pale and his whole body trembled.


    "Yes, as a servant, I climbed into the young master''s bed and gave birth to such a wild seed as you." White shallow almost by the gas explosion, for Gu pour heart report injustice.


    "Enough!" Tang rongling coldly interrupts Bai shallowly, frowns tightly, and stares at the girl who has never spoken before.


    "Why?" Gu didn''t cry or cry, or even shed a drop of tears, but no one saw that her clenched fist and fingernails had been deeply pinched into the meat.


    Tang rongling looked at the girl in front of her, feeling a little confused.


    "Sister, don''t blame aline. It''s all my fault. I seduced him. I I just love him so much. I fell in love with him at the first sight... " Gu Yunci rushes over, grabs Gu''s beloved arm in both hands, and kneels in front of her with a thump.

 Chapter 6

    Tang rongling reached out his hand and pulled up the girl who fell on the ground, held her in his arms, said painfully, "it''s not your fault, Gu Qingxin, the person I love has always been small porcelain."


    Five years ago, at the moment when Gu Yunci saved him, he fell in love with her. He wanted to cancel his engagement with Gu Qingxin for a long time. It was Yunci who stopped him for fear that Gu Qingxin would be stimulated.


    Gu Yunci is just too kind. He thinks for others everywhere, which is in sharp contrast to the "arrogant and domineering" Gu Qingxin.


    "You love her, what about me?" Gu Qingxin''s hand is tighter and tighter. His heart is too painful to breathe. His heart seems to have been pierced by a sharp blade, with more blood flowing.


    "I never said I love you."


    Gu Qingxin hears Tang rongling say so.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes suddenly widened, and his thin body stepped back two steps.


    "Ah Ling, ah Ling, my feet hurt. How about you carry me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah Ling, don''t go so fast. Wait for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah Ling, we are engaged soon. Do you say you love me or not? Do you say love or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Until this moment, Gu Qingxin was shocked. She used her whole youth to pursue his steps, but he never said love to her.


    "Ah Ling, don''t say it. It''s us who are sorry for my sister. I''m so miserable. Wu Wu, ah Ling, let''s break up. My sister is so kind to me. I can''t do anything that I''m sorry for her."


    Gu Yun porcelain pours on the man''s sad cry, it seems that he may faint at any time.


    "Don''t cry. You''re pregnant. You can''t get excited." Tang rongling frowned and comforted the girl in her arms.


    Gu took a breath and couldn''t believe it. It''s not the first time that they even have children.


    So yesterday, when she was almost insulted by a disgusting man, she called him for help, but he hung up mercilessly because he was accompanying Gu Yunci.


    She lost the innocence she kept for him, and he There are other women.


    "Gu Qingxin, no matter what tricks you are playing? I don''t have time to play with you! "


    He doesn''t love her. In his eyes, no matter what she does, she is playing and making trouble.


    However, he forgot that she was no longer the eldest lady in charge of her family. She was just a poor insect who was driven out of her family. Where else did she have the capital to make trouble?


    Gu Qingxin''s spirit is a little trance, but she still hears Tang rongling''s voice, which is cold.


    He said, "let''s cancel our engagement. Xiaoci is pregnant with my child. I can''t let my child become an illegitimate child."


    The tears in Gu''s eyes finally rolled down.


    Tang rongling''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. In his impression, Gu Qingxin never cried at all. She was always laughing, pestering him like a brown sugar, and always asking him to laugh with her.


    At that time, he felt that she was very upset, but she was the eldest daughter of the family and could only bear it.


    "No, you can''t cancel the engagement with your sister. We''re sorry for her. I won''t agree to it even if I die, HMM." Gu Yunci''s hand tightly grasped his lapel, and she was excited. Suddenly her face changed, "a Ling, I have a stomachache, baby..."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No, I won''t go if my sister doesn''t forgive me." Gu Yun porcelain cry of pear flower with rain, hand is still tightly holding man''s lapel, knuckles white.

 Chapter 7

    Tang rongling''s eyes flashed panic, he looked angrily at Gu Qingxin, who still didn''t have any reflection. "Gu Qingxin, the little porcelain is like this, what else do you want?"


    "Tang rongling, you bastard!"


    Gu poured out his heart and glared at him angrily. The two of them rolled together regardless of their shame. Is it because she is rude now?


    "If there''s something wrong with porcelain and baby, I won''t let you go!" Tang rongling picks up Gu Yunci, strides away, bumps into her body, and Gu falls back two steps.


    "This pair of bitches!" Finally, Bai shallowly saw what it meant to be invincible.


    "Shallow, I''m tired and want to go home." Gu Qingxin lifts his hand to wipe off the tears on his face, turns around and leaves.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you." Bai shallowly accompanied Gu Qingxin to leave and was very worried about her situation.


    After the two girls left, a tall figure came out of the corner at the end of the corridor, raised her hand and pressed a button on her ear to report what had just happened to each other.


    Bai shallowly wants to go home with Gu Qingxin, but she refuses. Now she just wants to be quiet alone.


    Overnight, her life changed dramatically. Tang rongling had other women, and she also lost the most precious thing of the girl.


    What''s more, it happened in the same hotel, the same night.


    When she was almost insulted, her fiance rolled with her sister.


    Baby


    These two words hurt Gu''s heart deeply.


    Looking up opposite is a drugstore, she suddenly seemed to think of something and rushed into the drugstore with her feet raised.


    The drugstore staff looked at her excitedly and asked, "what do you want, miss?"


    "I I...... " Gu opened his mouth several times and was unable to say the name of the medicine.


    "What are you going to buy?"


    "Afterwards Avoid Contraceptives. "


    As soon as Gu''s words came out, the clerk looked at her with contempt. "What kind of things do you need, 48 hours later and 72 hours later?"


    "Forty eight hours." Gu took the money and put it on the counter. When the waiter took out the medicine, she grabbed it and ran out.


    "Ah, change your money."


    "I don''t know how much I love myself now."


    "That is to say, if it is my daughter, I will kill her."


    Gu Qingxin goes out of the drugstore and finds a place where nobody is. He immediately takes out the medicine and swallows it without buying any water.


    Gu Qingxin just walked out of the drugstore, and went into the drugstore on the seventh of the night. He was in black, with a cold air that could freeze the dead. There was no extra expression on his handsome face.


    "What did the girl just buy?"


    "Things After the pill. " The assistant stammered in terror.


    It wasn''t until the seventh of the night that the shop assistants reflected and began to breathe heavily. They forgot to breathe when they were just scared.


    After Gu Qingxin came home, he went directly into his room and lay in bed, but he couldn''t sleep. His mind was full of what happened from last night to just now.


    Confused, the door was knocked, "fall in love, get up to eat."


    Gu Qingxin opened his eyes and realized that it was dark. "I know, mom."


    Her voice was a little hoarse. Lin Yin recognized it and pushed the door in.


    "Fall in love, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so bad? Did you cry? " Lin Yin sat by her daughter''s bed and looked at her in surprise.

 Chapter 8

    "It''s OK. I had a nightmare. What did my mother do to eat?" Gu Qingxin is afraid that his mother will see her difference and fall into her arms.


    "There are drunk crabs you like to eat." Lin Yin''s hand gently touched her daughter''s long silky hair, and her eyes were full of guilt.


    If it wasn''t for her, her daughter wouldn''t have to leave home and suffer with her.


    "What''s the matter with my voice and my throat?"


    "No, just drink some water."


    "Then come out quickly." Lin Yin stood up and walked out of the room.


    Gu Qingxin gets up from the bed, and his stomach still hurts. Is that man sick? Why get her a tattoo there!


    She couldn''t wash it off if she wanted to.


    Gu Qingxin has a headache.


    After dinner with Lin Yin, Gu went back to his room to take his bag and went out.


    "Mom, I went to work. You have a rest earlier."


    Now it''s summer vacation. Gu Qingxin and Peng pan are working in an entertainment city to sell drinks. She didn''t dare to tell her mother the truth. She was afraid that her mother would worry. She only said that she and her classmates were on night shift for others.


    "Be careful on the way. Don''t come back too late." Lin Yin''s uneasy advice.


    The mother and daughter are not very short of money either. They still have enough money for their daily life. They will pay for their living on a regular basis. Lin Yin has opened a small flower shop and has some income.


    Lin Yin is not in good health. Gu Qingxin wants her to go to the hospital for a general examination, but she refuses to go to work. Gu Qingxin can only work during the summer vacation, hoping to earn money and take her mother to the hospital for physical examination.


    Since leaving Gu''s home and losing his rich life, Gu Qingxin has learned a truth that no matter what happens, life will continue.


    She wants to find Peng pan and find out what happened yesterday!


    When she arrived at case Entertainment City, Gu changed her work clothes. The salesman''s work clothes were more formal. The white shirt and black skirt wrapped her beautiful body just right, but the buttons of the shirt were lower and the skirt was also very short.


    You can imagine the scenery when you squat down.


    Gu goes out of the dressing room and stops a girl who works together. "Xiaomei, is Peng pan here?"


    "Aren''t you two inseparable good friends? Do you ask me if she will come? " Xiaomei''s tone is not good.


    Inseparable?


    It''s ironic to think of it now.


    The promotion of drinks is based on commission, so even colleagues have a competitive relationship. Their attitude is not good, and they don''t care about their devotion at all.


    Without waiting for Peng pan, Gu took the wine with his heart and prepared to sell it.


    "Fall in love, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. The VIP room is full of big people today. If you sell well, the Commission tonight will be more than that you have done for more than a month." The manager pulled Gu aside.


    "Thank you manager." Gu took back his arm in embarrassment, took a step back, and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Go." The manager looked at her up and down. The girl was so beautiful. He dared to say that there was no other girl in the whole room like her.


    Gu Qingxin comes to the VIP room with wine. She taps on the door and pushes it in.


    In the private room, a group of well-dressed men were surrounded by smoke. Everyone was surrounded by a woman in a revealing dress, laughing and kissing. All of them played games that were not suitable for children.

 Chapter 9

    After Gu Qingxin came in, several lines of vision fell on her, one of which was particularly fierce, and it seemed that the line of vision could turn into substance and hurt her.


    Gu falls in love and subconsciously looks at the past. When her eyes fall on the man sitting in the corner, her black eyes suddenly contract. She quickly looks away and her heart rate suddenly accelerates. It''s him.


    She recognized the man who had robbed her of her innocence yesterday, though there was not enough light and only a quick glance.


    "What are you doing, miss? Are you not here to sell wine? Come here and pour me a drink. "


    All the men here have been mixing with the wind and moon for a long time. Their eyes are cruel and cruel. With one look, they can tell who is the best beauty.


    This girl selling wine is definitely the best of the best.


    Gu Qingxin takes a deep breath, carries the wine to walk past, the high-heeled shoes step on the soft carpet, will not make a sound.


    Gu Lixin squats beside the guest according to the rules. The skirt is short. With her actions, two white legs without any flaws are exposed. The man sitting on the sofa lowers his head and can enjoy her snow-white ravine.


    "Which would you like, sir?" Gu Qingxin raised his head and showed a standardized smile to the man, which was clean and bright.


    "Pa!" A sound came from the corner, everyone was startled, night seven is also a surprise, that eternal face finally had a trace of emotion, "young master, your hand."


    The cup in Beiming cold''s hand was broken, and his finger was punctured, and the dark red blood flowed out of the fingertip.


    "The quality of the cup is too poor." Beiming cold picked up a tissue and wiped it carelessly. Deep in his black eyes, he had frozen a layer of ice. "You go on."


    A little episode passed quickly, and everyone''s attention returned to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin straightens his back as much as possible and asks again, "please What would you like? "


    "The most expensive, of course." The man''s obscene eyes were closely fixed on his heart, which made the women sitting next to him unhappy, but she dared not to be angry. After all, the customer is God.


    Gu took the most expensive bottle of wine and opened it. He poured it into the man''s cup. His face was still full of professional smile. "Please use it slowly, sir."


    Gu Qingxin stands up and wants to leave. Suddenly, the man grabs his arm. "I bought your expensive wine. Didn''t you want to leave? Feed me with your mouth. "


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m only a wine seller." Gu Qingxin is brave to be angry, but he still has a formulaic smile on his face.


    "If you don''t feed me, let me kiss you." The man moves forward, and his face comes to Gu Qingxin. The little face is as tender as a peach, which makes people hate to bite hard.


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t bear it. He angrily pushed away the old man who wanted to take advantage of her and threw the wine on the tea table on his face.


    The red liquid drips down the man''s hair and cheeks, making him look particularly embarrassed.


    "I said I only sell wine. If you want to play with the lady who accompanies you, excuse me." Gu Qingxin''s chest heaved violently with excitement.


    The noisy private room was quiet at once. Today, the private room is full of dignified people. They pour out this glass of wine and offend not only one person, but the whole private room.


    Gu Qingxin turns around and wants to go. He grabs it with his arms. The man who is splashed with wine gets angry. He raises his hands high and falls down with the wind. His eyes are full of rage.

 Chapter 10

    Gu Qingxin knows that she can''t escape today. She closed her eyes and waited for the pain. But after a long time, the slap didn''t fall. Instead, she was squeezed into a solid embrace.


    The man''s body exudes a smell of sandalwood mixed with tobacco. When she opens her eyes, she sees Beiming cold holding the wrist of his hand.


    "North Master Beiming. " The man has been stunned. He didn''t expect to teach a liquor salesman a lesson. Beiming cold will fight.


    Who is Beiming cold? The eldest son of the Beiming family, the Beiming family is in charge of the economic lifeline of the country. Even though it is said that the Beiming family is not favored by the Beiming master, it will not hinder his status.


    "Get out." The cold voice of Beiming scolds, and the palm of his hand sticks to her waist and pushes hard.


    Gu took two steps back, squatted down and picked up the drinks on the tea table. He left the room in a mess.


    She walked out of the private room, and the heavy door closed slowly. In a faint moment, she seemed to hear a scream.


    Heart is still in "plop" crazy jump, she walked forward quickly, just want to leave this place quickly.


    Taking the elevator to the first floor, she walked out of the elevator and met a group of guests who came here laughing. There were men and women in the crowd, dressed in bright clothes and full of vitality.


    Gu tilts his heart and doesn''t lift his head. He plans to go back to have a rest first. When he passes by the group of people, someone stops her.


    "Gu Qingxin? Is it Gu Qingxin? "


    A loud female voice sounded. At first, everyone didn''t notice her at all. Now, everyone''s eyes all fell on her.


    Gu Qingxin turns around and faces the crowd. She is her middle school classmate.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t leave Gu''s family when she went to middle school. The eldest daughter of Gu''s family naturally went to the best private school in the city. The people who could go there were not rich but expensive. Therefore, standing in front of her was a group of famous rich second generation.


    "I''m really in love with you? How did she come here to sell wine? "


    Some people are wondering if Gu''s family is bankrupt. No, he saw Gu and his father eating a meal the other day.


    "Gu Qingxin, how can you do such a cheap job, Miss Gu?"


    Just called her girl to come to her, hands around the chest, a pair of high toe gas high look, the heart is very happy, Gu fell in love with the school flowers in the middle school for several years, he lost to her every year, she almost hated this woman.


    In the afternoon, I received a phone call from a stranger, telling her that Gu Qingxin was working as a liquor salesman in Kase. She still didn''t believe it, but after so many years of anger, she would never let go even if there was a glimmer of hope to step on Gu Qingxin.


    "I don''t think it''s mean to make money on my own." Gu Qingxin''s expression is light. Although he is wearing the most common work clothes, he is still arrogant and inviolable.


    "Gu Qingxin, if you don''t have money, just tell us. We can donate money to you. Don''t practice yourself like this. We will feel sorry."


    Boys look at the girl in front of them, and their eyes are full of greedy light. Once upon a time, in Shengde high school, Gu Qingxin was the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain. It was holy, beautiful and unattainable.


    Now she finally fell into the mud, boys are itchy.


    It''s worthy of being a school flower. Look at this ordinary work clothes on her. It''s just like wearing a uniform.

 Chapter 11

    Gu''s beauty is different from that of ordinary girls. She doesn''t need any decoration. The beauty is natural. She is born with noble and refined temperament. Her whole body is full of fresh and ethereal temperament.


    "What do you love? Now I can''t wait for you to love me. I It''s a lot of pain. "


    Yang Yayan''s eyes just spoke fell on Gu Qingxin''s chest, which seemed to be a faint kiss. He was all gloating at what he said.


    "Tell me how much is it for one night. We''ll take care of you tonight."


    The man also saw the kissing mark on her body, spoke freely, and despised her in his heart. He thought it was a noble swan, but it was so mean that everyone could play. Why can''t they?


    "You''re mistaken. I''m just selling drinks. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Gu Qingxin looks at the person in front of him coldly. His black and white eyes are all cold.


    Gu Qingxin has seen that these people are here to humiliate herself deliberately. She turns around and wants to leave. She is stopped by a boy who doesn''t give up. "They''ve all been sold, and they pretend to be virgins. How much do you say, I''ll pay ten times as much."


    Gu Qingxin''s hand tightly grasps the tray in his hand, his voice is colder, and his eyes become sharp "get out of the way."


    "Well, do you really think that you are a Miss Gu? I think it''s a wild seed. How could miss Gu come here to do such a mean job! You''d better be obedient and don''t drink without penalty! "


    The boy didn''t expect Gu Qingxin to dare not to give him a little face. In front of so many students, he couldn''t get off the stage, and his expression became ferocious.


    He reaches out to catch Gu and wants to drag her away. All the girls around him are in a playful mood. What''s more pleasant than watching someone who was better than himself stepped into the mud?


    Those boys who are interested in Gu come forward to help.


    Gu Qingxin''s face turned white and was about to resist. Before her hand reached out to her, he heard a scream, which scared everyone around him.


    That hand almost ran into the guy Gu fell in love with. There was a dagger in his palm. The point of the dagger went through his palm and showed half of it. There was no blood.


    Everyone was frightened by the incident, and their faces turned pale. Several girls who had been mocking at the incident screamed loudly and kept backing away. The boys'' faces also changed greatly.


    "You You... " The boy couldn''t believe staring at the dagger in his hand.


    Two teams of bodyguards with fast training stride towards the direction of Gu''s heart. Among the bodyguards, a man of more than 1.9 meters is surrounded by them. The white tight shirt has three buttons open, revealing the sexy honey chest, and the tailored black trousers cover the slender legs perfectly.


    The man wears a pair of purple sunglasses on his face, a burning cigarette between his fingers, a high bridge of nose, a tight and sexy thin lip. Like an elegant and dangerous wolf, he is walking towards his prey.


    Everyone in the room took a breath of air conditioning. This man''s aura is too powerful, so is the so-called king. Even the world''s top superstar is less than 1% of his perfect appearance.


    Just now, the people who taunt and care for her can only watch the man walk towards her. With a long arm, they put her into their arms and hold her in an absolutely protective position.

 Chapter 12

    The nearest bodyguard in black lowered his head and came to them. He even dared not lift his head. He respectfully accepted the tray that Gu Qingxin held.


    "Let''s find a place to work out last night''s accounts." Beiming cold whispered in her ear, saying every word as if with ice, but in the eyes of outsiders, their actions were very intimate.


    Who is this man? How could it have something to do with Gu Qingxin, who was abandoned by his family?


    Girls'' eyes widened as if they couldn''t believe it. They envied and envied the crazy growth of all kinds of complex emotions. Such excellent men, even if they could look at them, felt dead.


    Gu fell in love with the conditioned reflex and tried to push him away. Beiming cold''s hand had already tightened her up, making her unable to move.


    Beiming cold elegant smoke, just a simple action, are enough to make everyone crazy, that noble temperament makes everyone want to bow to the throne.


    Girls are afraid and jealous. How could Gu''s life be so good? She left Gu''s home and was able to climb such an excellent man.


    Beiming cold hugs her and takes her to the gate of entertainment city. They are surrounded by a group of bodyguards and leave the club.


    Behind him, a bodyguard said to the frightened manager in a cold voice, "call the police. These people are hiding poison."


    "What? Who are you talking about? You have to give evidence. "


    "That is, if you speak in disorder, we can sue Accuse you of false accusations. "


    "I''ll know if there''s any police coming." The bodyguard was completely unmoved. With a wave of his hand, he surrounded the rich second generation.


    The boy who was stabbed by the dagger had fainted because of the pain and fright, and the blood flowed all over the place.


    Outside the entertainment city.


    An extended version of luxury RV has been parked outside the door, and bodyguards are standing on both sides respectfully. Beiming cold cuddles his heart and goes to the car like the arrival of the emperor.


    Gu fell in love with her and then reflected. She broke away from the man''s arm and was ready to run away. However, she was thrown into the car by Beiming cold before she even stepped in.


    The high-grade RV is covered with soft carpet, and it doesn''t hurt to fall on the ground. Gu Qingxin hurriedly gets up and grabs his skirt with his hands. Looking back, he sees that Beiming Han has been sitting in the RV. He lifts his hands to remove the sunglasses on his face, revealing a unique and beautiful face.


    Gu was so nervous that he didn''t expect to see them again in less than a day. What did this man mean when he said he wanted to settle accounts with her?


    "What do you want?" Gu fell in love and kept retreating. This man is very dangerous. She subconsciously wants to stay away from him.


    The man in front of her is different from any man she has seen before. She can feel that in the man''s bones and blood, there is a wild smell, like a wolf that is difficult to tame, mysterious and dangerous.


    Wolf


    She even linked the man to the cruel wolf, and thought of the totem in her belly, she felt that she was going to suffocate.


    Beiming cold takes a breath of smoke. Gu Qingxin has hidden by the door, hoping to stay away from him. The door behind her is suddenly opened, and then she is pushed back.


    She "ah" a light shout, people directly rushed to the arms of Beiming cold, strong masculine atmosphere surrounded her, Gu Qingxin''s hand pushed on his chest, trying to open a distance with him.

 Chapter 13

    A cool feeling came. His fingertips were thick and rubbed against the skin that she hadn''t recovered. There was some pain, some itching, and some strange feeling that was unclear.


    Gu Qingxin knows that he can''t resist. He gnaws his lip in embarrassment and doesn''t let himself make a sound.


    However, this man seems to be deliberately, gently rubbing her skin over and over again, Gu fell in love with her as if it had been a world so long before he stopped.


    At the moment when her fingers left her, she was relieved at last, but her body was a little different, which made her feel strange, not like herself


    Gu Qingxin''s face is almost burning. His tightly clamped legs are forced to separate. Gu Qingxin watches the man in front of him dig out a little ointment and extend it to himself.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t touch that! Ah! " Gu Qingxin screams and struggles like crazy.


    "Shut up and call me again and I''ll beat you now!" If it wasn''t for her to reflect on the cold threat of Beiming, he would throw her out of the car now.


    Gu Qingxin clenches the lip firmly, blinks a pair of frightened black eyes and looks at the man in front of him, for fear that he will really do that to himself again.


    She was drugged. Beiming Han took a contract and lost it to Gu Qingxin. "Sign this."


    Gu Qingxin clenches her lip tightly and clamps her legs tightly. She is so hot that she forces herself to calm down and look down at the so-called contract that falls on her feet.


    "Can you let me go first? What do you think of my hand tied?" Gu Qingxin thinks she''s going crazy. She can''t understand now. How could she provoke this man for no reason.


    Bei Minghan unties the tie for her, and Gu Qingxin immediately wraps herself in the broken skirt. The place he just touched is like a fire.


    Gu Qingxin holds the skirt with one hand, and picks up the so-called "contract" on the ground with the other hand. There are only a few words on the cover, but the number is still there.


    Open it, when she saw the contents, her hand shook violently. It clearly said that she owed the man 10 billion yuan, so she had to unconditionally meet all his needs and offset the debt until the offset was completed.


    Gu is totally confused. What the man said this morning was serious!


    "Sir, I think it''s necessary for me to explain that what happened yesterday was an accident I have been drugged by my good friend. I will be confused with you I''m also a victim. "


    "The north is cold."


    Beiming cold has poured a glass of red wine for himself and put it on his hand. The man''s big, bony hand holds the delicate glass, which looks so perfect, as if it had been given life in his hand.


    And that man, the side face of the United States is amazing, Tang rongling long on the extraordinary beauty, but with the man in front of is not a level, this man looks like the comics come out of the same, handsome to incredible.


    "Ah?"


    "My name." Beiming cold looks up and drinks all the wine in the cup.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin reflects for a second. His name is Beiming?


    Gu Qingxin''s hand is shaking again. In country a, who doesn''t know Beiming family, an ancient and mysterious family.


    In country a, the northern plutocracy can be said to be covering the sky with one hand and controlling the economic lifeline of the whole country.


    The current president, Beiming Yu, is the descendants of the Beiming family.


    "Cold in the North!" Gu went over his name with a frown.

 Chapter 14

    "Call me young master." The cold and cold eyes of Beiming swept towards her, and there was a trace of displeasure in her eyes.


    It was like looking at a humble creature, as if he could look at her with a big gift.


    "Even if your surname is Beiming, you can''t turn things upside down. I was clearly the victim of yesterday''s incident. I won''t sign this!"


    Gu Qingxin was so angry with his rudeness that he tore several pieces of paper on his hand to pieces.


    What 10 billion? He said 10 billion is 10 billion?


    Even if the man is made of gold, it''s not worth so much money after a night!


    "Woman, where on earth did you dare to be presumptuous in front of me many times?" The voice of Beiming cold is deep and magnetic. It''s very pleasant, but it can''t be ignored.


    "I dare not! If possible, I''d rather never see you. " Gu Qingxin''s eyes are stubborn, and she is very angry now. She wants to find Peng pan and ask for clarification.


    "Ah ~ ~" Beiming''s cold anger is extremely anti smile. Even if this woman is playing hard to get with him, she has also successfully aroused his interest.


    No matter what her purpose is, he will accompany her to the end!


    Gu Qingxin didn''t see how he did it. The beautiful face like the God had come close to him, and his wrists were pinched by him.


    "So thin, you say if I crush it What will happen? " Beiming cold eyes with a smile, but the smile obviously does not reach the bottom of the eye, like a thousand years old well, from which the slightest cold.


    Too dark.


    "You..." Gu''s heart was beating wildly. She knew that the man in front of her was not joking with her. He would really crush his wrist bones.


    Gu Qingxin wants to cry. Who did she invite to provoke? How could she provoke such a "God of plague" for no reason!


    "Call me young master." The cold in the North has been corrected.


    "Little Young master, if you have something to say


    In order to save her life, she can only bear him first. Although she can''t understand this man at all, she knows that this man is the kind of person who has been in high position for a long time and nobody dares to say no to him.


    But it''s impossible to make her submissive to him!


    Gu Qingxin finally said a soft word, but Beiming cold knew that this woman was not really afraid. Her bones were full of rebellion and stubbornness, and she would not easily yield to anyone!


    Ha ~ interesting, let him think, how long hasn''t he met such an interesting person?


    Everyone around him, no matter men, women, old or young, is obedient to him. His life has been like a pool of stagnant water, without any fun.


    Beiming''s cold face is very close. At such a close distance, Gu Qingxin can even see his eyelashes, which are longer than that of a woman. The breath mixed with the smell of wine and tobacco sprays on her face, but it''s not bad, but adds his masculinity.


    His eyes were fixed on her, as if to see her through.


    "Isn''t that why you came close to me to be my woman?"


    "I didn''t mean to approach you. I was killed yesterday! If you don''t believe me, you can ask Peng pan. I''m looking for her now. If you can help me find her, I can confront her face to face. "


    "For a woman who wanted to get into my bed five years ago, you made me believe that yesterday was just a coincidence?" A sarcastic smile rose from the cold corner of Beiming''s mouth.

 Chapter 15

    "Stop." The cold voice of the north opens.


    The extended RV slowly stopped at the roadside, and Beiming cold picked up the coat placed aside to cover the girl who was still in the coma, blocking her spring light.


    The big hand picks up the girl''s soft little hand, opens the mouth to contain her tender as the green pointed finger, the beautiful lip raises a charming smile.


    Girl, wait for me to come back to sleep! You!


    Beiming gets out of the car, orders his men to say something, looks back at the girl in the car, turns around and sits in another black car and leaves.


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was still in the car. She sat up in fright, and the suit slipped off her body. She quickly grabbed it and covered herself.


    There was no light in the car, but the man had left. She turned to look out of the window and found that the car had stopped in the community where she lived.


    "Is there anyone?" Gu asked.


    No one answered. With the light outside, she saw a suit of women''s clothes on the sofa opposite. She immediately took it over and looked around carefully. No one was there, so she quickly took off her overalls and put on the skirt.


    After changing her clothes, she opened the door and got out of the car as if running away. She didn''t even return her head, so she rushed into the door of the apartment.


    After Gu Qingxin left, the car that had stopped in place left slowly.


    Gu Qingxin walks into the house, looks up and sees that her mother is taking the medicine. She rubs a handful of medicine into her mouth, sees her daughter coming in, and immediately turns her back and drinks a few mouthfuls at her.


    "What medicine did you take, mother?" Gu turned back and closed the door. He walked quickly to his mother.


    "It''s nothing. I''m a little sick recently. It''s all old problems." Linyin put down the water glass and smiled at her daughter.


    "Would you like to go to the hospital for a check-up? You always take medicine in such a disorderly way, which is not good for your health." Gu took his mother''s hand in his heart, tears rolling in his eyes.


    "Silly child, my mother''s health is OK. Don''t blame yourself anymore. I can''t stay at home for a long time. If it wasn''t for you, my mother might have left earlier.".


    Three years ago, it was she who broke through the adultery of her father and Zhou mantong that pulled everything out. For this reason, Gu Qingxin always felt sorry for her mother.


    "Do you still love dad?" Gu Qingxin is heartbroken every time she thinks of her father. She never thought that the loving father would be unfaithful, even under her mother''s eyes.


    Gu Yunci''s mother, Zhou mantong, was originally the servant of Gu''s family. She was very beautiful, sweet and hardworking. Her family liked her very much. Even later, she was pregnant before marriage. Her grandfather wanted to dismiss her. Lin Yin had already been in love with her sister, so she pleaded for her, and grandpa let her stay.


    Later, Gu Yunci was born, and Lin Yin was pregnant. Gu fell in love with her, and their feelings became better. Lin Yin always treated Gu Yunci as her own daughter.


    Lin Yin is silent about her daughter''s question. She looks at Gu''s clothes, reaches for her arm, and asks, "your clothes..."


    Lin Yin has been at home for so many years, so she can naturally distinguish the texture of the clothes. It seems that the clothes on her daughter are made by famous teachers. The style and texture are very excellent, which is not what they can wear at their current economic level.

 Chapter 16

    "Oh, it''s shallow. My clothes got wet by accident. She borrowed my new ones." Gu Qingxin''s face is very unnatural. She has never lied since she was a child.


    Fortunately, Linyin never doubted her daughter. She nodded and said, "go and change. Go to bed early."


    "Well, Ma, you should go to bed earlier." Gu Qingxin watched her mother leave, feeling more and more heavy. She had to find a way to take her mother to the hospital for examination as soon as possible.


    Gu fell in love with her and went back to the room. The moment she closed the door, she seemed to lose all her strength. Her thin beautiful back leaned against the door, her body slowly slipped down, and finally she sat on the ground and curled herself up.


    Thinking of the cold in the north, Gu Qingxin felt cold all over her body, and her mouth was full of the clear taste of the man, which made her breathless.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was the day when Gu family gave their mother and daughter the living expenses. Originally, the living expenses were all on the card, but today Gu received Zhou mantong''s phone call, asking her to go back to Gu''s house and get the living expenses.


    Gu Qingxin is afraid that Lin Yin is worried about himself, so he doesn''t tell his mother that he went to the place he hasn''t stepped into in three years alone.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, it was dark around her. She was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses and sat up from the bed.


    The light from the outside came in through the window. The view was not clear, but she knew it was Tang rongling''s room.


    Just How could she be here?


    Zhou mantong calls her to collect the living expenses. When she arrives at her home, sister Zhou, the servant, tells her that it''s OK for her wife to play mahjong, and asks her to wait in the side hall. Then she pours a glass of juice for her kindly


    Gu was thirsty and didn''t think much about it, so he drank the juice


    Later, she lost consciousness.


    There''s something wrong with the juice that sister Zhou gave her.


    Suddenly, the door of the bedroom "clicks" and Gu tilts his heart and shudders. It''s too late to leave, too late to think. She subconsciously lies behind the curtain.


    With the sound of opening the door and steady footsteps, Gu''s heart beats faster and faster, almost jumping out of his chest. What does Zhou want to do?


    Tang rongling had a social intercourse today, so he drank a few more cups. He could not get drunk, but his stomach was a little uncomfortable, and he had an inexplicable heat


    When Gu was praying that he would go to the bathroom to take a bath quickly, so that she could not disturb him to leave, the curtain that had protected her was pulled open.


    She raised her head in surprise and saw Tang rongling''s handsome and flawless face. The lines were as perfect as sculptures. There was a light shock in his black eyes, then it became cold and unabashed disgust


    Gu Qingxin is stabbed by the undisguised disgust in his eyes. He holds his small hand tightly on his side and pinches his fingernails deep into the meat


    Does he really hate himself so much?


    Is that ten years'' relationship between them false?


    "Why are you here?" Tang rongling grabbed her arm like a pair of pliers and pulled her out from behind the curtain.


    "I''m here to get students..." Goo explains.


    "Want to seduce me?" Tang rongling reached for her chin, his voice full of sarcasm.


    Gu Qingxin immediately shook his head. "I didn''t want to seduce you. I was framed. Sister Zhou gave me a glass of juice. There was something wrong with that glass of juice."

 Chapter 17

    Tang rongling and Gu Yunci also came out of the room. Gu Yunci immediately ran to Gu Qingxin''s side, looked at her nervously, and looked down at Gu laoma. "Grandma, it''s a misunderstanding. My sister didn''t run to the room on purpose."


    "What? Gu Qingxin, don''t you want to nod your face? Ran to aline''s room without permission? She is going to be engaged to Xiaoci soon! " Old lady Gu is more angry.


    Is Tang rongling going to be engaged to Gu Yunci? Gu Qingxin suddenly feels funny, so Gu''s family has already acquiesced to their two being together, so what is she?


    "Grandma, if I remember correctly, I am Tang rongling''s fiancee! I left home, but our engagement is still there! " Gu''s heart is as cold as iron.


    "Xiaoci is pregnant. Do you want Xiaoci''s children to have no father? How can your mind be so vicious!"


    "Tang rongling still has a engagement with me. My sister is pregnant with my fiance''s child and says I am vicious. I want to ask, where am I vicious? Did I let her sleep with my fiance? Now they are rolling together. Don''t I have the right to say a word? I''m yinwa Tang Fu. She''s not married yet, and her children are pregnant. What is she? " Gu fell in love with the cold irony.


    "Fall in love, you believe me. It was an accident between aline and me. We didn''t mean it." Gu Yun porcelain grasped her arm nervously to explain.


    "It''s also an accident to be in the hotel yesterday. It''s a pity that you don''t go to be an actor." Gu is so disgusted that he wants to take back his arm.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunci pulled his arm. To outsiders, it was like Gu dumped her.


    "Ah!" Gu Yunci suddenly shouted and fell downstairs.


    Gu Qingxin only feels that he has been run away by a powerful force. Tang rongling, in order to save Gu Yunci, hugs her and falls down the stairs together.


    He carefully protected Gu Yun porcelain and used his body as a meat pad for her.


    Sullen hum, scream one after another, Gu Huai''an slaps Gu in the face of his heart, his face is full of anger, "evil girl! You are so vicious. Your sister is pregnant now! "


    At first, Zhou mantong said that he would give her permission to the second young master of the Meng family, so that she would not die for Tang rongling. He still hesitated. After all, he was his own daughter. He knew what the virtue of the second young man of the Meng family was. Now, it seems that he should have married the daughter who was not sensible earlier.


    A group of people surrounded Gu Yun porcelain nervously, as if she was the most valuable treasure in the world. Gu fell in love and stood alone on the stairs, as if she had been abandoned by the whole world.


    I should have seen all this clearly for a long time, but why does my heart still hurt involuntarily.


    Gu Qingxin goes out of the gate of Gu''s villa. Someone behind her calls her, "Gu Qingxin, stop for me."


    Gu Qingxin''s body froze. Tang rongling walked quickly to her face, reached out and grabbed her chin. "Gu Qingxin, you dare to poison Xiaoci and her children."


    "Tang rongling, do you have a brain? Will I harm Gu Yun porcelain in front of so many people? " Gu opens his hand angrily.


    "What are you afraid of? Today, there''s nothing wrong with Xiaoci and the child. I''ll let you go this time. If you dare to hurt Xiaoci again later, I won''t let you go... "


    "Pa!" A voice finally interrupted his words, Gu''s hand slowly put down, his eyes were dry, and his voice slightly trembled. "Tang rongling, I thought that even if you don''t love me, but we grow up together, you should at least understand me! It seems that I am still delusional! "

 Chapter 18

    "You hit me?" Tang rongling''s handsome face is full of shock. Is she still the girl who is obedient to him and can even fight with others for his sake?


    Gu Qingxin takes a deep breath, her eyes are red, but she raises her chin high. She says word by word, "Tang rongling, you listen to me, it''s me that Gu Qingxin doesn''t want you! If you like Gu Yunci, you should guard her well. If she dares to provoke me again, I will really get rid of her children! "


    Gu Qingxin said this, regardless of Tang rongling''s expression, and walked out of Gu''s house quickly.


    The back still hurt, but it was less than one hundred thousandth of her heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night charm bar.


    In the card seat at the corner.


    Gu Qingxin is pouring a glass of wine into her mouth. The red wine stains flow down her white neck and draw a charming arc.


    "Fall in love, drink slowly! You say that you''re not worth it for that scum named Tang. " Bai shallowly snatched the glass with only a little wine in her hand.


    Bai Shao always dislikes Tang rongling''s attitude towards Gu Qingxin. No matter how good Gu Qingxin is to him, he always looks cool and lukewarm, just like Gu Qingxin owes him.


    "I''m not mourning for him. I''m mourning for my youth. Congratulations! I''m finally free! Cheers! " Gu Qingxin takes a glass of wine from the table and drinks it.


    After more than ten years of feeling, it ended up in such an unbearable way, saying that it''s not sad, it''s false, it''s also false to say that it doesn''t care, it''s not running water, it can be put in and out freely


    But no matter how painful she is, she will force herself to let go!


    She is so devoted that she never pesters others. If Tang rongling showed her attitude earlier, she would not be stupid until now!


    Bai shallowly snatched the glass in her hand again, afraid that she would not wake up if she drank it again!


    This girl can''t drink at all. Basically, it''s three drinks!


    Pull her out of the sofa and say, "let''s go dancing. Stop drinking and get drunk."


    ¡­¡­


    In the private room on the second floor of the bar, you can clearly see the dance floor on the first floor. A cool and proud figure sits on the sofa gracefully, holding a beautiful crystal cup in his hand, and his eyes fall on the figure at the top of the dance floor downstairs.


    Huangfu night followed the cold eyes of Beiming to see the past. Her eyes fell on the girl. She had black and waist long straight hair, a small white suspender on her upper body, and a tight jeans pants on her lower body. Even if she was far away, Huangfu night could clearly see the girl''s beautiful appearance. Her light body was like a dancing butterfly


    Based on his many years'' experience of wandering in flowers, it is no wonder that this little girl is absolutely the best of the best. It''s no wonder that she has been interested in Beiming, who has no interest in women.


    "How are you, brother? I''m going to get you people? "


    As soon as Huangfu''s voice fell, the man who had been sitting there like Mount Tai stood up and left the room in the puzzled eyes of all the people.


    Seeing this, Bai Jingqing immediately turned to look at Huangfu night and asked, "what''s the matter? Where is big brother going? "


    "It''s a good play! Recumbent groove Am I dreaming? "


    "Speak!" Bai Jingqing stood up and kicked him.


    "See for yourself!" Huangfu looked at the first floor excitedly at night.


    Others followed his eyes

 Chapter 19

    Warm water gently surrounded her, although it was only a moment, her body did not hurt so much.


    Gu is still in tears with a small head down


    When a string of crystal clear tears fell into the bath, Beiming was upset.


    Beiming Han reaches out to fix her long hair behind her ears. He just moves. Gu Qingxin looks up at him as if he is frightened. His body keeps shrinking


    Cold in the north, "..."


    The atmosphere became stiff, and Beiming cold looked at her silently for a few seconds, then suddenly got up and left the bathroom in stride.


    Hearing the sound of the door being closed, Gu Qingxin breathed a sigh of relief and slowly hugged her knee. She submerged herself in the water.


    In a few minutes


    The bathroom door was opened again.


    Gu fell into a stiff body for fear that the man would come back again. Last night, the man''s madness made her scared to the extreme. She felt like she was going to die several times. Now her body is full of terrible traces.


    Turn around to see a group of women wearing dark blue dress came in, the heart just slightly put back to the stomach.


    The first one is a middle-aged woman. Her hands are folded on her abdomen. Her standing posture is very straight. At first sight, she is a person who has been trained strictly.


    "Hello, miss. I''m the Assistant Housekeeper here. My name is Yao. You can call me housekeeper Yao."


    Chamberlain Yao has a slight contempt in his eyes. He thinks that Gu Qingxin is just climbing on the cold bed of the north.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu takes care of her body. She is not used to being watched by others when she bathes, even if they are women.


    "The young master ordered us to serve you in the bath. The water in this bath is not ordinary water. Although you can''t smell anything, it''s actually a medicine bath. It has a good anti-inflammatory effect on small wounds, and it can also strengthen your body. This bath can only be used by the young master." Housekeeper Yao explains.


    Gu fell in love and froze for a while. No wonder that after soaking for such a while, the pain in his body has been reduced by more than half.


    Now the pain is within her tolerance.


    The body is not so painful, and her head can finally work. Suddenly she thought of a serious problem. Yesterday, she was caught by Beiming cold. Where is shallow?


    She didn''t come back last night. Mother must be in a hurry.


    Thinking of this, she could not sit any longer. She picked up the towel and wrapped herself in it. She stood up and walked away from the bath.


    "Miss, what are you doing? The young master ordered that you stay for an hour before you come out. " Butler Yao frowned at her.


    "No, I''m leaving right now." Go out of the bath directly.


    "Miss, your hair is still wet, so you will catch cold when you go out." Steward Yao also remembers his duties.


    "Phone. I want to call my mother." Gu Qingxin reaches for her arm and looks anxious.


    "This I''d like to ask for instructions, young master. "


    "Where is Beiming cold now? I''ll find him." Gu fell in love with his mother and Bai shallowly, released her and went out.


    "Miss, you are not allowed to call the name of the young master directly here. You should call it the young master." Housekeeper Yao''s unpleasant reminder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in love with the thought that he had not been back all night, and his mother did not know what was the hurry.


    There is shallowness. Yesterday, she was captured by Beiming cold. How is she now?


    The more I think about it, the more anxious I am, Gu Qingxin ignores Butler Yao''s stop and rushes out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 20

    "Miss, please go back. If the young master sees you like this, he will not be happy." Steward Yao''s eyes were a little disgusted.


    Today''s girls can''t be underestimated. In order to attract the young master''s attention, they dare to use any means.


    "Where the hell is he? I''m really in a hurry. " Gu fell in love with the anxiety on her face, for fear that her mother would not find her.


    "What''s the matter?" A cold voice sounded, and Beiming cold stood in the distance in his bathrobe.


    Steward Yao and others turned around at the sound and saluted respectfully, "young master."


    "Beiming cold, I was just looking for you. How did you do yesterday? I''m going to call my mother. I haven''t been home all night. She must be in a hurry. " Gu fell in love with him and ran to him.


    Beiming''s cold face is getting darker and darker, and his air conditioning is getting more and more sufficient. Gu Qingxin runs closer and finds that there are not only him, but also two strange men.


    Gu''s heart is petrified. She only has a bath towel around her, and it''s still wet for the most part.


    When she was at a loss, Beiming cold came forward, put her in her arms, blocking the two lines of sight


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing blinked hard. God, what did they see?


    The girl''s body is a kiss mark. It seems that there are many places to be bitten.


    Whoops, when did elder brother become so Qinshou!


    Don''t big brother have no impulse to women?


    What happened to this woman?


    Besides, is this girl a goblin? How can it be so beautiful.


    "Gudong..."


    "Gudong..."


    It''s the sound of two men swallowing


    The blue tendons on the cold forehead of Beiming burst out. Gu Qingxin only feels that he will be deformed by him


    "Pain." She protested.


    Beiming cold frowned at her, and his face was obviously not good-looking.


    "The general hasn''t eaten human flesh for a long time, night seven!" The cold tone of Beiming can freeze the dead!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing did not dare to hesitate for half a second, and they kept rolling away


    Recumbent groove


    Elder brother''s face is really terrible


    But at the risk of her life, she finally saw what she looked like. It was worth it.


    After all, this is the first girl brought back by big brother.


    The girl''s appearance flashed in my mind. She was delicate and weak. Her eyes were clean and clear. She was like a little white rabbit who broke into the wolf''s nest by mistake. People would hate to go forward and tease her severely.


    Hearing the sound of the two people leaving, Gu Qingxin dared to lean out his little head and look behind him. He was relieved that there was no one else.


    "Cold in the North!"


    "Shut up!" Beiming cold is not happy to hold her up, and his eyes sweep over a group of maids headed by housekeeper Yao. "You can leave now and get paid!"


    Housekeeper Yao and the maids were scared to death. They all knelt on the ground, shivering one by one, unable to say a word.


    Although Beiming cold has a strange temper and a ruthless manner, he has never been angry with servants. To be more precise, he regards them as air.


    This is definitely the first time.


    Beiming cold doesn''t even look at these people. He picks up Gu Qingxin and walks to the bedroom.


    "Beiming cold, I beg you. Last night I owe you. I pay you back now. We don''t owe each other! Would you like me to call my mother first? If I don''t go back all night, she must be in a hurry. There''s something shallow... "


    Gu Qingxin''s words suddenly stopped when she looked up and saw the eyes of Beiming cold Yin sting. His eyes were frightening, like a wolf to eat people. She was his prey, and he could kill her at any time.

 Chapter 21

    "Two don''t owe each other?" Beiming cold holds her chin and laughs angrily. That smile makes the bright sunshine become his foil.


    Just, it''s cold


    "What else do you want?" Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise. She slept with him. Yesterday he slept with her again. Shouldn''t they owe each other two?


    "How are we? I! Say! Now! Count! You''re not qualified! " She can''t wait to draw a line with him?


    Beiming cold chest that can not suppress the anger broke out again, this girl only need a word, can easily let him out of control!


    Press her on the wall angrily, and want to draw a clear line with him, it depends on whether he agrees or not.


    "Let go of me, you bastard! You can''t do that to me. " Gu Qingxin''s hands kept beating him, but he still couldn''t escape his strength and bullying.


    "Please, or I''ll kill you!" The cold eyes of Beiming are cold without a trace of temperature.


    Gu Qingxin is almost speechless, but she still stares at the robber like man. "I want to beg you, dream! Even if I die, I will not ask for a strong criminal! "


    "Good, good!" Beiming cold''s anger was completely ignited, "I''d like to see how hard your mouth is!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin woke up in the bath. When she opened her eyes, she saw a kind face. She took a towel to Fang Zheng and rubbed it on her shoulder with water. Her expression was kind.


    "Where is this?" Gu Qingxin looks at each other in a daze. He has no idea where he is.


    "Miss, you wake up. This is the medicine bath Poor child, young master really is, do not understand at all of pity The middle-aged woman complained.


    Young master


    Cold in the North


    Gu fell in love with Qin Shou''s man. His pupils contracted slightly. She was forcibly occupied by that man again. He really wanted to kill her.


    "Don''t be afraid, miss. Young master won''t really hurt you." The middle-aged woman seemed to know her fear and took her hand.


    Gu''s eyes fell on her face and she held each other''s hands tightly. "Will you let me leave here? I don''t want to stay here. "


    "The young master has ordered. You can leave when you wake up." The middle-aged woman quickly explained.


    "Really? Will he let me go? " Gu Qingxin confirms to her carefully, for fear that he has heard it wrong.


    She doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll leave now!" Gu Qingxin immediately stands up from the bath and lowers her head. She is wrapped in a wet towel.


    The middle-aged woman did not stop her. She also stood out from the bath and walked out of the bath and said, "change clothes first, miss. I''ll wait for you."


    When the middle-aged woman left, Gu Qingxin immediately untied the wet bath towel on her body, dried her body, picked up the clothes placed beside her and put them on her body.


    The teeth tightly bite the lip, don''t want to cry again, but the tears still keep rolling in the eyes


    Last night was the night she owed him. Today She should be bitten by the dog!


    After changing clothes, Gu left the bath for a moment. Now she just hopes to leave here soon.


    "Auntie, can I go now?" Gu fell in love with the just kind woman and grabbed her hand nervously and asked.

 Chapter 22

    "Miss, you can call me aunt Zhou. The young master says you can leave as long as you eat." Aunt Zhou''s face had a reassuring smile.


    "I don''t want to eat it. I haven''t heard from you for so long. My mother must be in a hurry. I''ll go home right away."


    After this experience, how could she still eat.


    "Miss, this is what the young master ordered. If you don''t follow the young master, I''m afraid..." Aunt Zhou looks embarrassed.


    "Yes, I will!" Gu closed his eyes and went to the restaurant with aunt Zhou.


    Full of a table of delicate food, Gu took only two bites in a hurry and put down his chopsticks.


    "Miss, have you drunk this bowl of medicine." Aunt Zhou put a small bowl of medicine juice in front of her.


    "What is this?" Goo asked in bewilderment.


    "It''s contraceptive soup. Chinese medicine has no side effects on the body." Aunt Zhou explained.


    Gu Qingxin hears that it''s contraceptive soup. He immediately brings it up and drinks it up without hesitation.


    She went to the drugstore to buy medicine.


    Aunt Zhou, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    It was already afternoon when Gu went home.


    After entering the door, his mother was not at home. Gu Qingxin immediately called his mother. The phone was quickly connected. There was a gentle voice from his mother, without any anxiety.


    "Hello? Fall in love, you''re back? "


    Gu Qingxin is stunned for a moment. What''s the matter? His mother hasn''t been in a hurry since he disappeared yesterday?


    "Fall in love?"


    "Oh, I''m here." Gu Qingxin answers immediately.


    "Have fun with shallowness?" Lin Yin asked with a smile.


    "Open Heart! " Gu Qingxin''s face is still muddled, but her mother is not worried about her disappearance. She is very happy.


    "That''s good." Lin Yin smiles.


    "Mom, you''re busy. I just came back. I''m a little tired." Gu Qingxin''s taut string finally relaxed.


    "OK, you can have a rest and make delicious food for you in the evening."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Qingxin immediately called Bai.


    "Fall in love? Where are you now? Wuwu, I''m sorry. I didn''t protect you. You were taken away. I was forced to lie to cheat my aunt and say you went out with me. " Bai said everything before she could speak.


    It turns out that after Gu liaoxin was captured yesterday, Bai shallowly was also taken to the car by those people who didn''t hurt her, but asked her to call Lin Yin.


    At that time, those people gave her both hard and soft guarantees that there would be no danger in caring for her. She and the man knew each other.


    Bai shallowly knew that Lin Yin was not in good health. He was afraid that she would be ill in a hurry. Finally, he had to compromise and called Lin Yin.


    "Shallow, I''m fine, thank you!"


    It''s OK. It''s not known by my mother. It''s OK. My mother is OK.


    "Thank you? Don''t thank me, I''ll be scared to death. Gu Qingxin, who is that man? Do you know each other? " White shallow now think of still have a lingering fear.


    "I don''t know. I''ll explain it to you later." Gu Qingxin said a few words to her and hung up.


    In a flash, a week passed.


    The cold of Beiming didn''t reappear. Gu Qingxin''s original uneasy heart finally returned to his stomach.


    After that The two of them should be clean.


    It''s such a big city. I don''t think we''ll see each other again.


    Gu devoted himself to comforting himself and continued to live his life.


    However, at night, I often wake up from those terrible nightmares

 Chapter 23

    Gu Qingxin has been looking for Peng pan, but she is just like the evaporation of the world, and there is no more news.


    Even Peng''s family has moved. The small apartment has been changed to another house.


    At the end of the week, Lin Yin received a call from Gu''s home, asking her to take Gu to go home with her heart. She had important matters to discuss.


    Lin Yin frowned, and her eyes fell on her daughter who was cooking in the kitchen.


    When Gu Qingxin turns her head, she sees a sweet smile on her delicate little face. She only wears a white dress with suspenders and her long hair is tied into a ponytail. She is as fresh and beautiful as a elf


    I have grown up and become a beautiful girl, but looking at such a simple and beautiful girl, she feels scared


    Maybe at the beginning, she shouldn''t have been at home


    Take care of your family.


    Gu Yun porcelain came to her parents'' room with a bowl of bird''s nest. The door was not closed tightly. Before she came near, she heard a sound that made her face red.


    Subconsciously, she lightened her steps, walked carefully to the door and looked inside.


    Until the people inside finished, Gu Yunci suddenly woke up, blushed and left.


    "Little porcelain, what are you doing?" Zhou mantong''s voice sounded, frightening Gu Yunci.


    "Mom, how did you get out? You are not with Dad... "


    Zhou mantong''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, "do you peep at us?"


    "I didn''t mean to. I''ll send you the bird''s nest. The door is not closed properly..."


    Gu Yun porcelain immediately explained that she was so red faced that she was embarrassed to see her parents.


    "I can see it when I see it. You are also a big girl. It''s nothing. Remember, serving men is a science. You should learn more later Like Lin Yin, what''s the use of her beauty? No man likes a woman like a dead fish! "


    Zhou mantong''s face flashed a trace of disdain. How about Gu''s wife? Do not know how to please men, still be swept out.


    Women should know their own capital and make good use of it


    "Mom, I know Mom, what did dad ask the mother and daughter to do when they came back? I don''t like them, especially the one who was so devoted! " Gu Yun porcelain''s disgust on her face, remembering that the more she fell in love with her, the more watery she became, the more she wished she could scratch her face.


    "Then you will know. Just wait for the good show." Zhou mantong refilled a bowl of Hot Bird''s nest porridge and left the kitchen.


    Gu Yunci looks at her mother''s graceful figure and her eyes begin to shine. It seems that her mother has come up with a new way to deal with the mother and daughter.


    Eyes turned, she also filled a bowl of bird''s nest, walked out of the room toward Tang rongling''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lin Yin took her daughter to Gu''s house.


    When entering the villa, there were already people in the living room. A group of people were dressed up, talking and laughing.


    The arrival of the mother and daughter made the laughter in the room disappear at once, and all eyes fell on the mother and daughter.


    "Mom." Lin Yin takes the initiative to say hello to old lady Gu. After all, she is an elder of her own. She should have some manners.


    "Grandma, Dad." Gu Qingxin also said hello to the elders.


    His eyes inadvertently swept the figure sitting on a separate sofa. Tang rongling was cutting an apple. The thin bangs hung down and covered his eyes. Gu Yunci, who was sitting next to him, looked at him happily.


    A stabbing pain uncontrollable in the chest

 Chapter 24

    Lin Yin also saw that scene, her face slightly changed, and she reached for her daughter''s hand


    "Come back, sit down." Gu Huaian sat there and raised his chin to his mother and daughter.


    Gu Yunci took a look at the simple clothes, but he still fell in love with her. He sneered and pretended to be weak and said, "sister, you only greet grandma and dad when you enter the door. How can my mother say that she is also your elder How can you be so rude? "


    Gu fell in love with her. Her black and white eyes were clear and bright, with a little ironic smile. "Did you say hello to my mother? My mother is not your elder? "


    Light floating words, then blocked Gu Yun porcelain speechless, Tang rongling cut the Apple''s hand to stop, finally raised the eyelashes to look at her, eyes with a warning.


    Gu Qingxin''s chest is suddenly stabbed again, and her teeth subconsciously bite the lip. She does not open her eyes and no longer looks at his hurt eyes.


    Tang rongling stood up and shouted to Lin Yin, "Lin Yi."


    Lin Yin looks at him. There is a slight disappointment in his eyes, but only disappointment


    "Since there are guests, we''ll leave them alone and come back another day."


    Lin Yin gently holds her daughter''s hand and plans to leave. Today, Lin Yin has guessed the goal of calling her mother and daughter to come. As expected, she starts to take care of her family.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to her!


    "It''s not polite to know that there are guests in your family. Your wife Gu has been in vain for so many years."


    Old lady Gu doesn''t like this daughter-in-law all the time. She has a cold face all the time. She aims at her cold face.


    "Come and meet the guests. This is Mrs. Meng. This is the second young master of the Meng family. Meng Zhenglin." Gu Huaian introduces them to his mother and daughter.


    The eyes of Mrs. Meng and Ms. Meng Er Shao have always been on Gu Qingxin. Mrs. Meng is obviously not very satisfied, but Ms. Meng Er Shao just looks cynical. When she sees Gu Qingxin, her attitude immediately changes. She is very interested in her.


    "If you have anything, sit down and say it."


    Lin Yin thought that it would be better to say something clearly at one time. She would not like to come back again for one time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, Lin Yin''s temperament was cold, and she didn''t speak when sitting there. The mother and son of Meng family kept looking at her daughter''s eyes, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Zhou mantong''s personality is exquisite. Compared with Lin Yin, she is really more suitable to be a suitable hostess and take good care of everyone. On the surface, she is as polite to Lin Yin and Gu Qingxin.


    Tang rongling hands the peeled apple to Gu Yunci. Gu Yunci takes it shamefully and says thanks to him sweetly. She looks like a happy little woman.


    Tang rongling looks at her with a smile, and dotes on lifting her hand to stop the broken hair behind her ear


    Gu Qingxin knows that she shouldn''t pay attention to Tang rongling any more. From that day on, this man won''t have anything to do with her any more


    However, it is impossible to change her habit for more than ten years. It is the most important and natural thing in her life to keep an eye on his every move


    Gu Qingxin looks at Tang rongling''s gentle and careful appearance, as if his heart has been numb with pain. When did Tang rongling look at her so gently?


    At that time, she stubbornly believed that Tang rongling was such a cold temper. She was the same to everyone. She didn''t dislike her, but now she knows that she was wrong!

 Chapter 25

    It turns out that in the face of his beloved, he will also be gentle and considerate, gentle and doting


    Cold to her, just because I don''t love her


    Why can''t she understand such a simple truth all the time?


    "Lin Yin, you come with me. I have something to tell you." Gu Huai''an''s eyes fell on the woman sitting there, stood up and said "excuse me" to Mrs. Meng, then walked out of the living room.


    "I''ll go back." Lin Yin gently patted her daughter''s hand, stood up and nodded politely to Mrs. Meng, then left.


    "You see, a group of old people are talking here. The young people must think it''s boring and rarely fall in love with each other. Let''s go out and have a look. The young people have a common language." Zhou mantong proposed with a smile.


    "Rong Ling, you are the eldest brother. Take the small porcelain and love to buy something you like. Zheng Lin, if you don''t dislike it, go shopping with you." Old lady Gu said.


    "Of course not. It''s my pleasure to go shopping with two young ladies." If Meng Zhenglin''s eyes seem to fall on Gu Qingxin''s little face, he can''t help swallowing his saliva and itching.


    "I don''t want to go." Gu Qingxin refuses directly, and his face is becoming more and more ugly.


    "Your child, it''s my birthday in a few days. Let Rong Ling take you to buy me a birthday present, can''t you?" Old lady Gu gave Gu a big look.


    "I can buy your birthday present myself." Gu Qingxin really can''t let himself face Tang rongling and Gu Yunci.


    "You think I can see that shabby thing you bought?" The disdain on Mrs Gu''s face.


    When it comes to this, Gu Qingxin can only say, "then I''ll talk to my mother."


    "No, your father has something very important to talk to your mother. I can''t finish the talk for a while. I''ll talk to her when she gets down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister, let''s go, Ling. Go and drive." Gu Yunci comes to Gu Qingxin at the right time and holds her arm.


    A sisterly look.


    Gu old lady looked at Gu Yun porcelain and nodded her head with satisfaction. She said to Mrs. Meng, "don''t blame Mrs. Meng."


    "No, Zhenglin. You should take care of the two Miss Gu." Mrs Meng smiles and pats her son.


    "I see, Ma." Meng Zhenglin stands up and stares at Gu''s beloved face.


    ¡­¡­


    When the four arrived in the yard, Tang rongling drove out his white Land Rover. He went to the front passenger seat and opened the door. Gu Yunci looked at the man who came by, gave him his hand and sat in the front passenger seat.


    Meng Zhenglin has opened the door of the back seat, looked at Gu and said, "Miss Gu, please."


    Gu Qingxin stares at the car in front of her. She has been in this car for countless times. In the past, the co driver''s position was her exclusive one.


    Gu Qingxin is not a wayward girl. On the contrary, she is very good to the people around her. Only to Tang rongling, she likes him since she saw the beautiful little boy at the first sight.


    So, she only bullies and wills him


    "Ah Ling, in the future, I''ll be the only person who can drive your car. If you dare to let other girls sit, I''ll let Grandpa punish you."


    From then on, it''s her place alone. No other woman has ever sat there


    But now, things are different


    Everything in front of her was too dazzling. Gu''s eyes were sour. She lowered her eyelashes in a mess and sat in the back seat of the car mechanically.

 Chapter 26

    When the car drove out of the house, Gu Qingxin sat on the seat and looked out. Meng Zhenglin suddenly leaned over and lay in front of her. Gu Qingxin turned his head nervously and almost hit him in the face.


    "What do you do?" Gu Qingxin immediately raised his hand and pushed him away. Meng Zhenglin pulled the seat belt, buckled it for her, smiled and said, "it''s better to fasten the seat belt when driving."


    Gu Qingxin looks down at the seat belt on his body with frown and frown. He says thank you reluctantly. At the same time, he is also alert. If he really thinks it''s unsafe to take the car and not fasten the seat belt, he reminds her. Is it necessary to fasten it for her?


    Just when she turned her head, her lips almost touched him.


    Gu Qingxin immediately looks at the rear view mirror in front of him. Tang rongling seems to be driving seriously all the time. He doesn''t notice the situation behind him at all.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes are slightly sour for no reason. He is almost taken advantage of by a strange man in front of him, but he is still indifferent.


    She knows that Meng''s family is a humble man in appearance, and is notorious in this circle. When she was a teenager, a girl died on the operating table for her pregnancy and abortion. She was proud of playing with girls. She did not know how many girls were killed by him.


    Does Tang rongling not know the fact that everyone knows?


    How can he not know? He just doesn''t care.


    It''s like being slapped hard


    Meng Zhenglin sat beside her, and Yu Guang had no trace to look at her. The beautiful girl''s heart was itchy, and he wished he could hold her and love her.


    "I remember. I have a gift in my office, which is very suitable for grandma Gu. Why don''t you go and get it with me?"


    Meng Zhenglin and Gu Yunci exchanged eyes, Gu Yunci understood his meaning, turned to Tang rongling and said softly, "ah Ling, let''s go."


    Tang rongling took a look at the girl sitting in the back seat of the car. Thinking of the intention of the family, he drove to Meng Er Shao''s office.


    He understood the meaning of Gu family. They were afraid that Gu would continue to pester themselves, so they introduced her to Meng family Er Shao.


    Gu''s family and Meng''s family were originally business partners. In this way, the relationship between the two families is closer.


    In this way, he was tired of her entanglement for a long time.


    Office, in fact, is a suite on the top floor of an entertainment city opened by Meng Zhenglin, so that he can bring women to have fun.


    Gu Qingxin follows the three into mengxilin''s "office". Gu Yunci suddenly says that he forgot something in the car and asks Tang rongling to accompany her back to get it.


    When they left, Gu Qingxin immediately became alert and wanted to leave with them. Meng Zhenglin seized their arms.


    "Don''t touch me, what do you want! Don''t leave me alone


    Gu Qingxin reflected to Tang rongling for help, but Tang rongling just hesitated for a second, and then left with Gu Yunci.


    Gu Qingxin watched the door closed. She heard her heartbroken voice clearly


    "Little baby, don''t look at it. The family has betrothed you to me. As long as you marry me, I promise you will have a good life in the future." Meng Zhenglin''s hands touched her delicate little face, and the good touch made his mind ripple.


    "Don''t touch me!" Gu dumped him angrily and slapped him in the face.

 Chapter 27

    Damn it, this woman is the one he likes. How dare this bastard hurt her like this!


    It''s like dying!


    The woman he likes has to be picked up by himself, and he can''t be bullied by others!


    "Shut up!" Beiming cold forcibly picked up her struggling girl and walked into the bedroom.


    Gu Qingxin hears the voice of Beiming cold, and thinks that she has an illusion. Because she is too frightened, she is shaking all over.


    The rope used by Meng Zhenglin to tie Gu Qingxin is thin and strong. The more you struggle, the tighter the rope will be. Gu Qingxin''s originally thin and white wrist has been deeply pulled in by the rope, leaving a sharp bloodstain.


    Beiming cold quickly untied the rope on her hand, looked at the blood trace winding down, the murderous in her eyes was more serious


    Beiming said coldly to the outside, "tell Bai Jingqing to roll over right away!"


    Only when I look up can I find that Gu Qingxin has passed out completely.


    Beiminghan wanted to go out and clean up the Meng immediately, but looked at her in a mess. Her clothes were almost torn, showing a large white skin.


    Beiming coldly scolded, took off her white shirt, picked her up and put her on her body, tied the buttons clumsily, and looked at her face, which was swollen into a bun. He still remembered how beautiful the little face was and how good the touch was!


    Straight up, he looked at Gu again and fell in love for a while, then turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    as like as two peas, he had a wolf head tattoo on his back, which occupied the most of his back, and was exactly the same as the tattoo that he had absorbed in his lower abdomen.


    Meng Zhenglin died and survived in pain. He didn''t know what his baby was like. He only knew that his hands were full of blood when he raised them.


    The general''s huge body was sitting next to him, and his eyes were fixed on him like a steel cone, as if he would jump up and kill him without hesitation as long as he dared to move.


    Beiming cold came out of the bedroom. He looked at the tools on the ground, bent over and picked up a whip. At night seven, he immediately asked two bodyguards to stand up the half dead man who was already in pain. Beiming cold raised his whip and directly whipped him.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    In the blink of an eye, Meng Zhenglin has been drawn even though he doesn''t know his mother.


    For the first time in many years, Beiming cold punishes a person. Before he wanted to punish anyone, he was executed by his subordinates, never by himself.


    Beiming cold looks at the half dead man who is drawn by him, raises his leg, and directly kicks him to fly.


    "Bang!" Meng Zhenglin''s body bumped into the opposite wall. When he fell down, his blood spurted out and his body convulsed violently.


    Beiming cold threw down the bloody whip in his hand, and his eyes were like Shura in the dark night. Coldly, he said, "all the things on the ground will be used by me on him again! Don''t kill it! "


    "Yes!" After listening to this, he immediately went to do it. First he gave Meng Zhenglin some medicine to make sure that he would not die. Then he was dragged over. One of the bodyguards picked up a thing on the ground and went to him


    "Why hasn''t Bai Jingqing arrived?" The cold in the north looks at night seven.


    "Already on the way." Night seven bowed his head and replied respectfully.


    "I can''t make it in three minutes, so he won''t have to see me again!" After Beiming cold finished, he quickly stepped into the bedroom.


    Night seven, "..."


    Beiming cold goes back to the bedroom, looks at the girl''s embarrassed appearance on the bed, and has a stab in his heart

 Chapter 28

    "Who do you want to be? Meng? "


    Beiming cold can''t help kissing her lips. Gu Qingxin immediately hides from him. Beiming cold angrily supports her back brain, fixes her small head, and forbids her to move


    Slowly, the man''s breathing becomes heavy, Gu Qingxin clearly feels his changes


    Gu''s eyes widened with fear. Maybe she was frightened. She pushed him as hard as she could, but she really pushed Beiming cold away.


    "I don''t owe you any more. You can''t do this to me."


    Beiming cold was interrupted, wheezing, wheezing, staring at her with a pair of wolf like terrible eyes. I wish I could kill her directly.


    This little thing, obviously so fragile, has been fighting against him.


    "As long as you owe me, I can do this to you?"


    "I I don''t mean that. " Goo threw his eyes away.


    "Go away! Get out of here now! I''ll see you when I come out. I''ll do whatever I want! " Beiming cold got up and got out of bed, walked into the bathroom quickly.


    He was wearing only a pair of trousers, showing a strong back. His eyes fell on the wolf head tattoo on his back. Her heart contracted a little fiercely, and her subordinates stroked his belly consciously.


    Beiming cold enters the bathroom, directly opens the cold water to drench to oneself, the mouth Cape raises a bloodthirsty radian.


    Little girl, sooner or later, you are mine!


    Gu fell in love and sat on the bed for a while, then suddenly reflected that she immediately got out of bed and left the room as if running away


    When Beiming cold came out of the bathroom, Bai Jingqing was sitting on the sofa. When he saw him, he immediately stood up and cried, "big brother."


    "Well? Why haven''t you left? " Beiming coldly glanced at him, picked up the smoke on the table, opened it and lit it up.


    Beiming cold just around the waist of a bath towel, strong upper body is still hanging water beads, looks particularly sexy.


    "Big brother, do you like this girl?" Bai Jingqing asked carefully.


    "Look? Look and think! " Beiming cold did not hide his feelings.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Only big brother can come up with such a domineering explanation.


    "Why did big brother let her go? Just stay? "


    "I don''t like to use strong!"


    Beiminghan went to the sofa and sat down. The general who came in with his paws saw him. He ran to him as if he were happy, with a flattering look on his face.


    Beiming cold reached out and gently stroked its big head, enjoying the general''s face.


    Bai Jingqing is good. Don''t you like to use strong?


    It''s not a big joke.


    ¡­¡­


    It was evening when Gu Qingxin returned home. When she entered the community, she saw Lin Yin walking anxiously around the door of the apartment.


    Gu fell in love with seeing her mother turning around and going away. Now she really regrets how she came back directly. There are still injuries on her face and wrist. If she was seen by her mother, I don''t know what would happen.


    "Fall in love." Lin Yin ran to see her daughter.


    A mother''s urgent call made Gu''s tears fall from her eyes. She quickly raised her hand and wiped it off. Lin Yin had come to her


    Gu Qingxin lowers his head and dare not look at her.


    "Fall in love, where have you been? What happened to your face? " Lin Yin looks at the obvious slap mark on her daughter''s face and grabs her hand nervously.

 Chapter 29

    "Ah..." Gu Qingxin gives a light shout. The wound on her wrist is more serious than that on her face.


    Lin Yin''s face changed so much that she immediately rolled up the sleeves of her daughter''s clothes and saw the wound on her wrist.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t bandage the wound on her wrist. The two bright red wounds, like two poisonous snakes sitting on her white wrist, looked particularly shocking.


    "Here..." Lin Yin is hit by lightning. She immediately pulls her daughter''s clothes. Several kissing marks on her daughter''s neck are exposed in her sight.


    Lin Yin is from here. Looking at her daughter, she immediately knows what happened.


    She has noticed the bad intention of the caretaker, but she didn''t expect that the caretaker was so cruel and so quick to deal with her daughter


    Thinking that her daughter didn''t know how to be insulted by that scum, Lin Yin only felt the blackness in front of her and shook her body heavily


    Gu Qingxin was shocked by her mother''s appearance and hurriedly supported her. "Mom, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong? "


    Lin Yin''s face turns pale. Gu Qingxin watches her mother fall in front of her


    "Mom!" Gu fell in love with her mother and hugged her body. She fell to the ground with her mother.


    "Mom, help me Mom, wake up Help... "


    The sky suddenly began to rain. The cold rain fell on the mother and daughter. No one would help them. They had only one another


    Gu Qingxin, shaking hands, touches Lin Yin''s mobile phone and dials 120


    "Mom, wake up, mom, please, wake up, don''t sleep..."


    Gu Qingxin hugs her mother tightly. She wants to shelter her mother from the rain, but she can''t. She can only watch her mother''s body getting wet little by little. She can''t do anything


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Lin Yin is sent to the rescue room. Gu is completely soaked. He stands alone outside the rescue room


    Over the years, her mother has been her spiritual support. At the moment when her mother fell, her sky fell down


    I know I can''t expect to go home, but for my mother''s life, she still called home.


    However, until the end of the rescue, no one came to the house.


    She was the only one standing outside the rescue room all night.


    After the doctor''s full rescue, Lin Yin''s condition was finally stabilized.


    At dawn, Lin Yin was sent to the intensive care unit


    Through the thick glass, Gu is looking at his mother lying on the small bed, with all kinds of instruments hanging all over his body.


    The doctor came out of it, looked at the girl who was all wet, and asked, "are you the family of the patient?"


    "Yes, I am, doctor. How is my mother doing?" Gu''s tears rolled down again.


    "this is the case. Your mother has a very large tumor in her head, Kwai has been oppressed to the nerves, and must be operated as soon as possible, or life will be dangerous at any time." The doctor closed the case book explanation.


    "Doctor, I beg you to save my mother. I have nothing but my mother. I can''t lose her. I beg you to save her." Gu took the doctor''s arm in tears.


    "Little girl, calm down first. Your mother''s operation is not easy. Our hospital can arrange the operation. You can prepare the operation fee as soon as possible."


    "How much is the operation cost?"

 Chapter 30

    "It depends on whether you use domestic experts or foreign experts. Your mother''s situation is not so optimistic now. My suggestion is that you''d better invite foreign experts to do it, but the cost will be high."


    The doctor told her the result of the examination.


    "How much is that?"


    "At least a million dollars, including the cost of care in the later period."


    A million?


    It''s an astronomical number for her.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes fell on her mother in the intensive care unit. Her chest hurt as if she had been torn. Her mother is her only relative. She will save her mother anyway.


    "When can my mother wake up?"


    "Now that tumor has oppressed the important nerves in your mother''s brain, if not operated I''m afraid I can''t wake up. " The doctor told her with great regret.


    Gu Qingxin''s pale face is a little white again. The doctor means that if mom doesn''t operate, she will die


    "Little girl, you''d better prepare the operation fee as soon as possible. The earlier you operate, the better for your mother. When you get the money, come to me."


    When the doctor left, Gu Qingxin was the only one left in the corridor. She saw her mother lying there without any trace of anger. Her eyes were filled with tears. No, she was the only family member in the world. Anyway, she would save her mother.


    Although extremely reluctant, Gu left the ward and rushed out of the hospital. She just walked down the steps and saw her father come down from a car.


    Gu Qingxin ran to him at once, grabbed his arm nervously and said, "Dad, you must save mom. The doctor said if mom can''t operate..."


    Gu Huai''an impatiently interrupts her and says, "if there''s anything to do with getting on the bus."


    "But Mom''s still in the hospital. "


    "Don''t you want money? I''ll take you to get it. " Gu Huaian pulls Gu Qingxin and shoves her into the car.


    "Dad, you''re really willing to give money to mom for surgery." Gu Qingxin asked with a frown. He always felt something was wrong with his father''s appearance.


    "I ask you, where is Meng Xilin now?" Gu Huaian clutched her daughter''s wrist, and almost crushed her wrist with great strength.


    Gu Qingxin''s wrist was hurt, so he grabbed it, painfully felt it, and cold sweat immediately fell from her forehead, "I don''t know where he is."


    "Don''t know? Didn''t you go to his office with him yesterday? "


    She took the initiative?


    Is that what Gu Yunci said?


    That woman''s ability to open her eyes and say nonsense is beyond anyone''s reach!


    "I didn''t take the initiative. It was Meng Xilin who said he had a gift in his office yesterday. We went there together. Gu Yunci and Tang rongling left me alone to that bastard!" Gu Qingxin mentions yesterday''s matter, still feels like a knife cutting pain.


    "I don''t care! I only ask you now, where did you get Meng Er Shao! "


    Gu Huai''an has a headache. Late last night, the Meng family heard that Meng Xilin is missing, and that no one lives or dies. Now the Meng family are crazy and have been chasing after him.


    Later, when he asked Xiaoci, he learned that his good daughter had left in mengxilin''s office on her own initiative yesterday. No one knew what happened later.


    He sent an urgent person to investigate. Before Meng Xilin disappeared, Gu Qingxin was alone with him.


    "I really don''t know. You let me go." Gu Qingxin couldn''t stand it. He tried to pull back his wrist.


    "If you don''t know, I can only let you go missing with Meng Er Shao!" Gu Huaian''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.

 Chapter 31

    Gu Lixin is pulled back to Gu''s house by Gu Huaian. Zhou mantong almost jumps up when he sees his father and daughter and points to Gu Lixin and shouts, "how did you bring her back? If the Meng family knew about it, would they let us go? "


    "What else can I do? Lock her up first! If the Meng family wants more people, they say she and Meng Xilin are missing together! " Gu Huaian can only come up with such an emergency solution.


    "No! You can''t shut me down. My mother is still in the hospital. Dad, I beg you. Help her. You''re a couple, anyway. " Gu fell on his knees and pleaded with his father.


    "Shut up, how much trouble have you caused me? I don''t have the heart to care for others! " Gu Huai''an loosened her and angrily tore the tie off her neck.


    "Tell me, where did Meng Xilin go? Ah! " Gu Huaian angrily points to his daughter and questions him. He has asked many times along the way, but the dead girl refuses to tell him.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know, Dad, you can punish me if you want, but I beg you Save my mother. If you don''t save her, she will have no hope. "


    "Then let her die! Your mother and daughter are the key to our family! Better die together! " Gu Huaian severely kicked Gu fanxin and ordered, "lock her in the basement. No one is allowed to let her out without my order."


    There was a sharp pain in her calf, but it was not as painful as her


    This is her father


    "Then let her die!"


    "Your mother and daughter are the key to our family! Better die together! "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dark and humid in the basement


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know how long she has been locked up. She was caught in the rain yesterday, and now she is cold. She curled up in a ball, calling her mother incessantly. Tears came down her eyes


    "Bang!" With a sound, the heavy iron door was opened, Gu Qingxin opened his eyes fiercely, and a pair of black leather shoes appeared in front of her


    She slowly raised her head, under the dim light, appeared in Tang rongling''s handsome and suffocating face


    "If you want to save aunt Lin, I can help you. I will pay for the operation But you have to agree to a condition. "


    Gu Qingxin looks at the face in front of her. In the past ten years, whenever she thought of him, she would laugh happily, but now she thinks he is very strange.


    Her eyes are still hot, but she can''t let it fall down. Her hands are tightly clenched into fists, and her nails are deeply pinched into the meat


    "Meng Zhenglin found it, and his lifeblood was bitten off People have been abandoned... "


    When Tang rongling said this, she had been observing Gu''s response, but she didn''t, as if it was nothing to do with her.


    "If you marry him, I''ll take full responsibility for your mother''s medical expenses."


    Marry him, marry him, marry him


    Gu Qingxin''s head kept circling these three words. He knew what kind of man Meng Zhenglin was, and he didn''t hesitate to throw himself to him


    Knowing that Meng Zhenglin is a useless man, we should marry him by ourselves


    If I really marry Meng Zhenglin, what will happen?


    Meng Zhenglin will spread all his anger on himself, and she will be crippled or killed by him!


    He has not pushed himself to the fire pit, but to the ghost gate!


    "Marry him and I will die!"


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes fixed on him and calmly stated a fact

 Chapter 32

    "You''re a caretaker. Meng Zhenglin won''t really do anything to you. If you want to save aunt Lin, this is your only chance. Otherwise Aunt Lin has only one way to die. "


    It''s a dead end!


    No one cares about mother''s life at all. Likewise, no one cares about her life


    "Ah Ling, I beg you, you can''t be so cruel. My mother always treats you as a married son. Help her!"


    Gu Qingxin grabs his hand and tears finally fall


    "It depends on you whether you can save her or not. You''d better think about it quickly. I heard that Aunt Lin''s time is running out."


    After Tang rongling finished, he left her mercilessly and strode out


    "Ah Ling, don''t leave. Help my mother. Help her!" Gu Qingxin wants to keep him, but she is so weak that she just got up and fell to the ground.


    The iron gate is closed again. Gu falls on the ground in despair


    She knew what would happen if she promised


    But does she have a choice?


    She''s saved her mother. If she doesn''t save her mother, she can only wait to die


    I don''t know how long


    The basement door was opened again and a tall figure stood in front of her.


    Gu Qingxin thinks that Tang rongling is back. She looks up and sees a strange face.


    Gu Qingxin recognizes him


    Beiming cold''s men, the man who took her back that morning.


    At that time, she just glanced at him, but she still remembered him


    Gu Qingxin wants to let herself stand up, but now she really has no strength. She can only look at him in embarrassment


    "Miss Gu, you want to save your mother. The young master can help you, let your mother get the best treatment, and also save you from here."


    Gu Qingxin blinked hard, and looked at him with dim tears. At last, a little hope rose in his heart


    "Your mother''s medical expenses are the sole responsibility of the young master, and the best brain experts in the world will be invited to help your mother The young master''s condition is that you must listen to the young master''s words and meet all the needs of the young master until you have paid back the expenses for your mother''s treatment. "


    ¡­¡­


    "I Promise him. "


    Gu''s voice was so light that she couldn''t hear it. She closed her eyes painfully and tears rolled down her eyes. At last, she sold herself


    But if this can change her mother''s life, she is willing to do it


    There are only two ways in front of her. At least there is a possibility of survival


    If Tang rongling''s conditions are met and Meng Zhenglin''s change is too great, she will surely die.


    However, she can''t die. I''m afraid her mother can''t live if she dies. She can''t even die. She''s the only family member in the world


    Their mother and daughter are going to live


    Just want to live


    Night seven take out the contract that carry with you, open it, take out a pen and put it into Gu Qingxin''s hand. Gu Qingxin signs his name with trembling light.


    Her body has been stretched to the limit. At the moment of signing, she can no longer support it, and completely lost consciousness.


    Night seven conditional reflection of the hand to hold her, soft body tightly cling to his body, that ten thousand years of constant face appeared a deep crack


    A tall figure came in from the outside, and Beiming cold came to the two. At night, he hurriedly wanted to push away and look after them. Beiming cold had bent down and picked her up from the ground

 Chapter 33

    "Teach the family a lesson!" Beiming cold light floating left a word, then holding Gu left.


    "Yes!" Night seven also stepped out of the basement.


    The mysterious motorcade slowly drove away from Gu''s home in the dark, and there was a huge explosion behind him. Gu''s villa was ablaze with fire


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin opens her eyes and sees a white transparent tube. Looking up, there is a bag of liquid hanging on it. She has a headache like exploding. She subconsciously needs to raise her arm to touch her forehead.


    "Miss Gu, don''t move. You''re in the infusion now. Be careful about the needle." Aunt Zhou hurriedly pressed her disorderly arm.


    Gu Qingxin sees aunt Zhou. She remembers what happened last night. In order to cure her mother, she has sold herself to Beiming cold.


    And Tang rongling, she is no longer willing to think about him


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "You have a fever. When the young master took you back yesterday, you had already reached forty-two degrees."


    Gu took the lip flap bitterly and painstakingly. It turns out that she also has a fever. She has a very good health from childhood to adulthood and seldom gets sick.


    Sick


    Oh, my mother is still lying in the hospital alone.


    Gu Qingxin thinks that his mother can''t calm down any more. He struggles to sit up and has to remove the needle from his hand.


    "Miss Gu, what are you doing?" Aunt Zhou stopped her in a hurry.


    "My mother is still in the hospital. I have to see her." Gu Qingxin coughs twice and gets out of bed. Her long hair falls down to cover her soft cheek.


    "Lie back!"


    A cold voice came from them. They looked at the door at the same time. Beiming cold and black came in with a big dog beside them!


    Seeing this, aunt Zhou immediately stood up and said hello to him, "young master."


    "Don''t come down until the water has been drained!" Beiming cold walked to the bedside and looked at the weak girl on the bed.


    "I''m all right. I have to see my mother. She is lying alone in the hospital now. I don''t trust her." Gu Qingxin looks up at him without flinching.


    "Since I promise you will save her, I will save her! Don''t forget what you promised me! What kind of treatment your mother will receive depends on your performance! " Beiming cold hands around the chest, looking down at her, a pair of black eyes are all cold.


    "You!" Gu pour heart chest a stuffy, but still stubborn and he looked at each other, chest slightly ups and downs.


    Aunt Zhou was afraid that Gu would offend him for not knowing the cold temper of Beiming. It was her who suffered at that time.


    Hurriedly came and helped her to bed, took the quilt and put it behind her, saying, "Miss Gu, hang up the water first, there is not much left."


    Aunt Zhou helped Gu to cover the quilt. She lowered her head and her eyes were slightly red.


    Beiming cold looks at her, sneers scornfully and reminds, "don''t forget what you signed yesterday. No one forced you to sign at that time! You! Yes! Since! Wish! ! Since you want to repent, I will give you this opportunity, night seven...... "


    Beiming cold just called, night seven then appeared in the room, respectfully lowers the head, "young master."


    "All the experts arranged by the hospital have been removed!" Beiming cold cruel mouth, no trace of feelings.


    "No! Don''t withdraw! I have no regrets! I listen to you! You can''t help my mother. " Gu is desperate to seize his hand. The needle on his hand pulls off and brings out a string of blood beads.

 Chapter 34

    Aunt Zhou and Yeqi all bowed their heads respectfully and dared not breathe for a moment, including the general who came in with Beiming cold. They all fell on the ground nervously and did not move.


    Gu''s tears could not help but roll down her pale cheek and hit him


    Beiming cold raised her hand and squeezed her chin, cold lips, "be nice to me later! Do you understand? "


    "I know. I''ll be good. You can''t help my mother." Goo nodded his head in embarrassment and shed tears.


    "General, look after her for me. If she doesn''t listen I''ll give you meat! " Beiming cold finish saying, coldly let go of her, turned to leave.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    The general listened to the master''s order, immediately sat up straight, propped up the ground with the front two claws, and looked at the girl on the bed with steel eyes.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the behemoth beside the bed nervously, leaning back subconsciously. How does this guy look like the tattoo on his belly?


    Is this a wolf?


    Beiming cold even has a wolf as a pet?!


    He won''t tattoo a dog on himself!


    If the tattoo is a wolf


    Gu''s eyes fell on the general again, swallowing his mouth, so she is guarding a wolf by her bed


    No matter whether the general is a wolf or a dog, Gu Qingxin doesn''t dare to move around. She doesn''t want to die, let alone be a dog food.


    Although she was worried about her mother''s situation, she couldn''t help it now, but fortunately, Beiming Han was so eloquent that he found an expert for her mother to see a doctor.


    The tight string in my heart finally loosed.


    When the door of the bedroom was knocked, Bai Jingqing pushed the door and came in. When sister-in-law Zhou saw him, she immediately said hello, "doctor Bai."


    "Hello, Miss Gu. My name is Bai Jingqing. I''m a doctor and a private doctor in Beiyuan." Bai Jingqing looks at the girl in bed with a smile.


    "Hello, Dr. Bai. Thank you for your help." Gu Qingxin lifts his hand and Pinns the long hair that falls to his ear behind him, politely thanks him.


    "Miss Gu, you''re welcome. I did all these things from my elder brother. If you want to thank him, you can thank him. My elder brother is Beiming cold."


    Bai Jingqing had picked up the needle which was pulled down by Gu, sterilized it again and stabbed it into the back of her hand.


    Xie Beiming cold? Gu Qingxin''s eyes unconsciously fell on the general sitting beside her. She just glanced away nervously.


    For Beiming cold, her heart is only afraid


    Thinking of his cruel encroachment on herself, she felt that every cell in her body was painful, as if he was going to tear up the raw one.


    Maybe it''s because of the fever. Now I know that my mother has been treated by an expert, and my mood is relaxed. After a short time, I fall asleep again


    When I woke up, I was sweating all over my body, and the fever completely subsided.


    The general''s dog is no longer in the bedroom.


    Aunt Zhou came in with a bowl of porridge and sat down amiably. "You haven''t eaten in a day. Have some porridge first."


    "Thank you, aunt Zhou. I''ll do it myself." Gu Qingxin takes over the bowl and starts to eat. Her mother is still waiting for her in the hospital. She must make herself better soon.


    Looking at her eating porridge, aunt Zhou left. In the bedroom, six women in neat clothes walked in. The first woman smiled and said, "please move to the bath."


    Although Gu Qingxin doesn''t have much strength, she is also very sticky. She is just about to take a bath

 Chapter 35

    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, she is the only one in the bedroom. The dazzling sunshine outside reminds her that she has passed the night.


    Looking at the ceiling in silence, her discomfort reminds her of those terrible pictures of last night.


    From the bath to the bedroom


    Several times, she was fainted by pain, and then he woke up from the pain


    No matter how she begged for mercy, he would not let her go


    "Miss, are you awake and hungry? Do you want something to eat?" Aunt Zhou pushed the door in.


    "When can I go to see my mother?" Gu Qingxin turns to look at her. Her eyes are red like a rabbit. She looks very pitiful.


    Also, was bullied by a man for a whole night, can not be pitiful?


    "This It''s up to the young master to agree. " Aunt Zhou looks at her in embarrassment.


    "Then I''ll go to him and say." Gu is eager to see his mother.


    She wants to sit up, but now she is naked. She looks at Aunt Zhou with embarrassment. "Aunt Zhou, can you go out first?"


    Aunt Zhou nodded, knowing that she must be shy, she withdrew and left the space for herself.


    Gu Qingxin gets up from the bed, wraps the quilt and turns around the room without finding any clothes to wear. So she goes to the wardrobe and opens it. There is a row of men''s shirts hanging in it.


    She casually took one and put it on her body. It was supposed to be cold in the north. He was very tall. His shirt was almost knee high on her body, like a nightdress.


    Gu Qingxin is anxious to go to the hospital to see her mother, so she doesn''t think much about it. She tries to bear the pain of retreating. She runs out of the bedroom quickly


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxurious study, the same size is frightening. Beiminghan is sitting behind his desk, holding a * * meeting for the company''s executives.


    When Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing came in, they heard that Beiming cold was angry.


    "Are you all piss! This little thing can''t be done well! If this approval can''t be signed again, you can go home and farm for me! " Beiming cold said this sentence, directly cut off the screen.


    His face was gloomy and his eyes cold.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter? That approval hasn''t come down yet? "


    Huangfu frowned at night and asked. He looked suspiciously at the man sitting behind his desk. It was just a small project. How could big brother get so angry for a small project?


    Elder brother doesn''t seem to be bothered by business, but more like Want to be dissatisfied!


    Interesting.


    But it''s said that the little white rabbit has been caught. Will the eldest brother eat it or not?


    It is absolutely impossible to use the attributes of big brother and wolf.


    The only explanation is Not full!


    Tut Tut, once a man who has been forbidden to bathe for many years starts eating meat, he feels sour.


    He felt that the little white rabbit was so pitiful that he met such a fresh man just after becoming a woman.


    "What are you doing?" Beiming looked at him coldly and took a cigarette to light it.


    "Oh, I came with my second brother." Huangfu immediately threw the thunder to Bai Jingqing at night.


    Bai Jingqing took a look at him and looked to the north and asked, "brother, is Miss Gu''s fever gone?"


    Beiming cold took a breath of smoke, spit out the smoke, said lightly, "back."


    "It''s good to leave. Miss Gu has a good foundation. She shouldn''t have any big problems!" Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Big brother, your neck is bleeding." Huangfu''s eyes fell on Beiming''s cold neck at night, with a clear tooth mark on it.


    "She did."

 Chapter 36

    Beiming cold languidly leaned against the chair and puffed in mist. Yesterday, the little girl might have been hurt too much by him. She grabbed him by the neck and bit him down


    But this pain not only didn''t make him feel uncomfortable, but also stimulated him more


    Never thought that he would lose control to such a degree one day. Last night, he tossed her all night. If he didn''t look at her, he would not let her go.


    Her body is very soft and warm. The satisfaction from body to heart makes him greedy


    Now he is a little lucky. That night she was drugged and bumped into his arms. If she met another man that night


    He had an impulse to kill when he thought that she might be under the pressure of other men that night


    There is even a feeling that he is not familiar with, as if Fear


    He took a few strong puffs of smoke. The smell of nicotine calmed him down. Suddenly, Beiming cold thought he was funny. What was he thinking about? He was the one the girl hit that night, not another man.


    She''s completely belong to him. She It''s clean.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cold in the North!" Gu Qingxin runs into the study. When she comes in, she sees that there are two men sitting in the study besides Beiming cold. She stops at once and dare not move again.


    Beiming cold looks at the reckless girl. Her face turns black immediately. It''s not the first time. She even appears in front of other men with this hook like appearance again!


    "Pa!" With a loud voice, Beiming cold slaps the table hard, and his eyes are not happy to sweep her. "Go back to the room!"


    Gu Qingxin remembers his mother. Although he feels embarrassed, he can''t help saying, "I beg you, let me see my mother. She is alone in the hospital. I really don''t trust her."


    "No more! It seems that I am too kind to you! " Beiming''s cold face seems to be brewing a storm, as if it will break out in the next second.


    Gu Qingxin was startled by him and shook his head. "I''m not bad. I beg you. Let me go to the hospital to see my mother."


    "Miss Gu, are you not feeling well?" Bai Jingqing looked at her face and asked with a frown.


    "I''m not sick. I just want to see my mother in the hospital..." Gu Qingxin immediately shakes his head and denies, looking helplessly at Bai Jingqing.


    Beiming cold broke out completely, this damned stinky girl, do you know who is her man? How dare you look at his brother with this kind of eye hook!


    Beiming cold suddenly got up, strode around the desk, and walked towards her with a gloomy expression. Gu fell back two steps subconsciously. His momentum was too strong, coupled with the suffering of being tortured by him again last night, she was more afraid of him now


    "In five minutes, go to the bedroom!"


    Beiming cold gives an order to carry Gu''s heart on his shoulder like a sack and walk out of the study. There is no dignity


    Bai Jingqing touches his nose innocently. It''s terrible. The little white rabbit is going to be unlucky. The little girl is too simple. She doesn''t know how to hide her emotions. How can she bear her own woman''s cold temper and look at other men like this?


    Huangfu''s night looks like nothing has happened, but I have to say that brother''s eyes are very good. This little white rabbit is a man who wants to eat it.


    Gu Qingxin is thrown onto the big bed by him, and the wide white shirt is lifted. She doesn''t even wear the inner garment. The scenery can be imagined

 Chapter 37

    Gu Qingxin hurriedly pulls the clothes, and retreats nervously, afraid that he will do Qin Shou''s thing to himself again


    "You don''t look like this just to seduce me!" Beiming sneers, his eyes are cold.


    "I don''t, I don''t have clothes!" Gu Qingxin immediately refutes and seduces him? She is afraid of him. How can she seduce him.


    "Young master Miss Gu really has no clothes to wear. There are only servants'' clothes in the family. You can''t let Miss Gu wear our servants'' clothes. " Aunt Zhou nervously follows in to explain.


    Beiming cold frowned at the little poor man on the bed and said, "how do you do things? Let''s have the clothes delivered! "


    His woman has no clothes to wear! Where to put his face!


    "Yes!" Aunt Zhou went to do it at once.


    "You! Lay me in the quilt now! "


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly gets into the quilt and pulls it up high, only showing a pair of clear and innocent big eyes to watch him vigilantly


    Beiming cold takes a deep breath and suppresses the crazy animal bath in his body. He almost suffocates into internal injury. He has already planned to let her go. She is even on guard against him!


    How scared the girl is of him!


    Five minutes later, Bai Jingqing walked in on time. He took Gu''s temperature and simply checked the injured part of his body. Then he withdrew.


    In the study.


    Beiming cold''s eyes glared at Bai Jingqing and asked, "how is it?"


    "It''s still a little low There''s no harm in the injury, just... "


    "But what? Say it! " Beiming cold impatiently stared at him.


    "But Miss Gu''s body is still weak. It''s better not to do too much exercise. Time is not suitable Too long. "


    Bai Jingqing said the last two words hard. It''s ok if Gu Qingxin''s fever subsides. Now he has a low fever. It must have something to do with being tossed last night.


    As expected, after hearing this, Beiming cold''s face turned black.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold didn''t reappear, and Gu''s heart was gradually released. However, she still couldn''t go to see her mother, which made her very anxious.


    Aunt Zhou sent rice, she just barely ate a few, then no appetite.


    "Miss, your clothes have come here. Would you like to see them with me?"


    Sister-in-law Zhou saw that she was in a low mood and began to talk with a smile. After so many years in Beiyuan, aunt Zhou was the first time to see the young master treat a girl so carefully.


    Even the brand of clothes is designated by the young master himself.


    Gu Qingxin shook his head with red eyes and whispered, "I don''t want to go, I want to see my mother."


    Aunt Zhou sighed softly, raised her hand to touch her head, and said, "Miss, if you really want to see your mother, you can''t go on like this. Listen to me, go to see the clothes that the young master bought for you."


    Gu Qingxin looks up at her, and aunt Zhou nods to her. Gu Qingxin purses her lips, obediently gets out of bed, puts on shoes, and follows aunt Zhou to the cloakroom.


    The cloakroom and bedroom are connected, only separated by a door. Aunt Zhou pushed the door open, and Gu fell in love with her. What she saw was the super large wardrobe leading to the roof, which was filled with the new products of the season of the top brands in the world.


    Gu Qingxin looks at this cloakroom with some unbelievable eyes. It must be at least more than 100 square meters, larger than their home. All the clothes are classified according to brand and color system. There is also a wall with shoes and bags on it

 Chapter 38

    There are many glass cabinets in the middle of the room, which are filled with all kinds of ornaments.


    Gu Qingxin thinks that he accidentally went into a shopping mall


    In the morning, there wasn''t even a woman''s dress here. In just a few hours, there were all kinds of top brands in this cloakroom.


    The strength of Beiming cold makes people feel terrible


    The family is also a rich family, but the woman who is in charge of the family can only occasionally go to the mall to pick up a few Chanel and Givenchy clothes, and it is impossible to move all the major brands home.


    "The young master also asked the Italian designer to customize a batch of clothes according to the image and temperament of Ms. gen, but those clothes can''t be delivered until later."


    Gu fell in love with the room full of clothes, shoes, bags and accessories, but she only felt more afraid. That kind of feeling was like she had become a canary in the cold cage of Beiming. She could have a beautiful appearance, but she lost her freedom forever.


    "No! I don''t want these things! " Goo shook his head in defiance.


    "Miss!" Aunt Zhou suddenly snapped at her. Gu Qingxin stared at Aunt Zhou, who had become serious in front of her. She stepped back nervously and listened to her.


    "Miss, don''t forget the agreement you signed with the young master. If you really want to see your mother, really for the sake of your mother, you should think about what you should do next, instead of thinking like this."


    Gu fell back uncontrollably, leaning against a display cabinet and stopped. She closed her eyes and two tears fell from her eyes


    "Miss, I''m sorry. Maybe my words are a little heavy..."


    "No! You are right, you are right! "


    It was her fault. Beiming Han was right. When she signed, no one forced her at all. He gave himself and his mother a way to live.


    What aunt Zhou said is also right. For her mother, she can''t think nonsense any more. Now she can only firmly believe in saving her mother.


    When I walked out of the cloakroom, I looked up and saw Beiming cold standing at the window smoking. Gu''s hands were subconsciously mixed together, trying to call his name, and I realized that it was wrong. I changed my mouth and called him "young master"


    Beiming cold turns to lean on the window, and her eyes fall on her. The girl''s long hair is tied into a ponytail, and several strands of green silk fall from her ears. The delicate face is pure and beautiful without any powder. The big black and white eyes are clear and clear, just like a fairy who accidentally falls into the world.


    Her skirt is soft pink, and above her sleeves and chest is a thin layer of yarn, which can cover the traces he made, but it will not be too hot.


    The length of the skirt is just in the middle of the calf, and a thin belt is tied between her waist, which makes her slim waist show a more tight grip


    Such a delicate appearance makes his blood boil again. I wish I could crush her under my body


    Beiming cold frowned and took a smoke and said, "let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Gu Qingxin looks at him nervously and asks. His careful appearance makes his chest stuffy again.


    "Hospital!" Beiming cold finish, first to the bedroom outside.


    Gu fell in love for a moment, reflected and hurriedly followed up. Did he mean to go to the hospital


    Gu Qingxin is very happy for a while, but he forgets to look at the road. He stops when he doesn''t see Beiming cold coming out of his bedroom.


    Just listen to "bang!" With a sound, her whole body bumped into the back of the man who suddenly stopped in front of her


    A strong ache in the nose

 Chapter 39

    When the door is closed, the feeling of depression comes to her face in the closed space, which makes her almost unable to breathe.


    Gu fell in love and licked some dry lips. Beiming cold was completely aroused by her casual little action. She had a long arm. The girl who was far away from her had been held in his arms.


    Gu Qingxin exclaimed and immediately pushed his chest. Beiming cold could not control her resistance. He lowered his head and kissed the pink lips he had missed for a long time. He grabbed her little tongue and danced with him.


    The temperature in the car keeps rising


    When the car was parked outside the hospital, Gu fell in love with him almost once, his hair had been scattered for a long time, and his clothes were torn off, and he could put them on her


    Should she thank him for not doing that to him again?


    "You wait for me in the car." Beiming gasped heavily with cold. He put her aside and pushed the door to get out of the car.


    "Wait a minute, didn''t you bring me here to see my mother?" Gu is desperate to seize his hand, but also can''t care how embarrassed he is, looking at him nervously.


    "When did I say you came to see your mother?" Beiming cold frowns at the little girl in front of him.


    "Then you..." Gu Qingxin is like a basin of cold water splashed by someone. Tears suddenly burst out of his eyes, and his red lips are shaking.


    "I come to see someone."


    Beiming Han takes back her arm and gets ready to get out of the car. She looks at this hospital, which is where her mother lives. She still remembers the scene when she sent her mother that day, but as a daughter, she has arrived at the door and can''t go in to see her.


    "Young master, let me see my mother. I will be obedient." Gu continues to grasp his arm with great strength. Her fingernails are pinched into his flesh. Tears in her eyes roll down like raindrops. She chokes, like grasping the last straw. "Please..."


    She looked so pitiful that Beiming''s cold heart couldn''t help but soften and said, "you only have half an hour."


    After Beiming cold finished, he took back his arm and pushed the door to get out of the car.


    With two bodyguards behind him, Gu is very pleased to see him enter the hospital building.


    Half an hour


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly lowers his head and arranges his clothes. After finishing, he even combs his hair, pushes open the door and gets out of the car. He runs in quickly.


    Gu fell in love with his mother''s intensive care unit. There were two doctors and several nurses in it. Several people were discussing how to carry out the operation with the results of Lin Yin''s examination.


    Finally, I saw my mother, and my heart was completely down.


    "Miss Gu."


    Someone called her, Gu Qingxin hurriedly raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face, turned around and saw the doctor who rescued his mother that day coming.


    "Hello, doctor. How is my mother now?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. Some of the most famous brain experts and tumor experts in the world have been invited for your mother''s operation. The operation is scheduled for the day after tomorrow." The doctor came up to explain.


    "What are the risks of surgery?" Gu looks nervously at his mother lying there.


    "Every operation will have some risks, but your mother''s operation risk is not big, because they are all famous experts, with 80% success rate, you don''t have to worry too much." The doctor comforted her.

 Chapter 40

    Perhaps for doctors, 80% success rate is a very high rate, but for family members, although only 20% failure is possible, it will make people feel uneasy and worried.


    Gu fell in love with the doctor and went into the intensive care room. Her mother was still connected with many pipes. She gently held her mother''s hand and pasted it on her face. Mom, you have guarded me for nineteen years. This time, it''s time for me to protect you.


    Gu fell in love and walked out of the hospital building reluctantly. Beiming cold had been waiting there for a long time. His tall body was leaning on the car, smoking a cigarette on his hand, and his expression was a little fidgety.


    When she came out, she immediately stood up and walked to her, pointed to the watch on her wrist, and said, "you are two minutes and 15 seconds late!"


    "I just want to spend more time with my mother." Gu Qingxin looks at her gloomily. Her mother is in this situation now. She would like to be with her mother all the time.


    Besides, who knows that he went to see a patient and came out so soon.


    "How dare you answer back! Go back and clean you up! " Beiming coldly grabbed her arm and shoved her into the copilot''s position.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold bypasses the car and comes to the driver''s seat. He drives himself and starts the car to leave the hospital.


    The car is parked in a high-end western restaurant, which is not an ordinary restaurant. You need to have a membership card to enter the restaurant, so as to ensure that those who can enter the restaurant are not rich or expensive.


    Before leaving Gu''s home, Gu Qingxin also had a meal card here, but that was three years ago.


    Later, everything about her has become Gu Yunci''s, and she has also changed from a charming girl of heaven to a downcast daughter


    After they sat down, Beiming cold took a look at the girl''s emaciated appearance and ordered several more dishes.


    Gu Qingxin always lowers his head and silently eats the steak in front of him. The others are still. Beiming cold frowns at her and puts a foie gras in front of her. He orders, "eat!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She looked up at him suspiciously. Beiming snorted coldly and said, "it''s too thin. I''m afraid I''m holding it!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Who did you hold?!


    In the middle of the meal, Gu went to the bathroom. When he came out of the bathroom, he met Gu Yunci who was making up in front of the mirror.


    Narrow avenues!


    Gu Yunci saw her turn and sneered, "Gu Qingxin, you are not dead."


    "You''re older than me. How could I have died?"


    Gu Qingxin thinks that Gu Yunci is ridiculous, but at the same time, he feels even colder. When he was at home, Gu Yunci didn''t have the identity of Miss Gu. Gu Qingxin always treats her as a sister, but who knows that her heart is so vicious.


    Gu Yunci''s face turned white, and she angrily stepped forward. "What do you pretend to be? On the day you were taken home, your home was bombed and suffered heavy losses. Would you not know? "


    Gu Qingxin didn''t know that she had fainted when she was rescued from the basement by Beiming cold.


    Was it blown up? Even if Gu fanxin knows it, he can only say one sentence. It''s a good blast!


    "Oh, really? That''s how much you''ve done by yourself, and you''ve got the reward! Gu yunporcelain, I advise you not to go out in rainy days. Be careful that bad things will happen more often. " Gu Qingxin washed his hands and looked at her coldly.


    "You!" Gu Yun''s face turned white. Her eyes turned and she sneered. "Sister, next week is my engagement day. Sister must come."

 Chapter 41

    "Sister, Lin and I really love each other I know I''m sorry, you can curse me! How can you curse our baby for being thunderstruck? " Gu Yun porcelain suddenly cried with pear blossom and rain.


    A second of tears, this acting, if you go to be an actor, you will be able to seal it!


    Gu is totally speechless. She coldly hooks up her beautiful lips and looks at the woman in front of her with light eyes and asks, "how? Tang rongling is behind me? "


    Tang Rongling came to the footsteps of a stop, eyes fell on the back of Gu Qingxin thin, eyebrows can not help but gently wrinkle up


    Gu didn''t move his heart or look back. "Gu Yun porcelain, you don''t need to act in front of me anymore. Women like you can only win men''s favor by pretending to be weak. What else can you do besides pretend to be? Do you think Tang rongling will be rare when he rolls over the bed with you? "


    "Gu Qingxin, you have enough!"


    Tang rongling put his arms around Gu Yunci''s trembling body, with uncontrollable anger and complexity in his eyes.


    "Ah Ling, I I just ran into my sister. I''m glad she''s still alive. Who knows that she even cursed me and my baby I really don''t know what I should do to make her forgive me. "


    Gu Yunci looks at Tang rongling wrongly, but finds that although Tang rongling hugs her, she doesn''t even look at her, and her attention has been on the little bitch, which makes her a little flustered.


    Enough? Sure enough!


    Gu Qingxin stands there, a pink dress makes her look like an elf, dark and thick green silk spreads on her shoulders at will, she mockingly hooks the beautiful lip, turns to leave.


    With such a person, she really has nothing to say.


    The arm is seized suddenly, Tang rongling says, "small porcelain, you go back first."


    "Ah Ling, what are you going to say to your sister?" Of course, Gu won''t go.


    Especially today''s Gu Qingxin, the beauty makes her feel afraid. Three years ago, when Gu Qingxin left home, although she was beautiful, she was still too small and green, but today''s Gu Qingxin is like a broken cocoon butterfly, which is amazing


    "Go back!" Tang rongling didn''t know what was wrong with him. He seemed to be burning a fire in his chest, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll go back first, then. Ah Ling, don''t blame my sister. She''s still a little girl." Gu Yun porcelain still does not forget the image of understanding created in front of him.


    "Let go of me!" Gu Qingxin tries hard to take back his arm, but Tang rongling doesn''t give her a chance at all. He pulls her out of the bathroom and comes to a place where nobody is.


    "Tang rongling, what else do you want to do?" Gu dumped his arm and looked at him coldly. He looked defensive.


    She dare not forget, in her most desperate time, is he in his own chest mercilessly inserted a knife!


    "What happened that night? You... "


    Tang rongling frowned at her, until this moment he was shocked, how long he had not seen her.


    The little girl who has been chasing him has grown up


    "Are you disappointed that I was rescued?" The corner of Gu''s mouth once again evokes a sarcastic arc.


    "I''m asking you!"


    Tang rongling''s brow is more tightly wrinkled, and his anger at the bottom of his heart is faintly floating. He hates her present appearance, just like a little hedgehog, facing him with full of thorns.

 Chapter 42

    "Me and you There''s nothing to say! " Gu Qingxin said, without hesitation turned around and left. His eyes didn''t stay on him for another second.


    Tang rongling grabbed her arm, pulled her back with a strong pull, turned around, and Gu Qingxin was pressed on the wall by him.


    "Who in the world put you Well! "


    Tang rongling''s words have not been asked, there is a sharp pain in his lower body. After Gu Qingxin topples him, he pushes him away and runs away quickly.


    Tang rongling almost exhausted all her self-control to resist not rubbing his baby. The dead girl even dared to attack him, which was the most vulnerable and sensitive place for him.


    Gu Qingxin ran to the restaurant and looked back to see Tang rongling didn''t catch up with her. She was relieved. She slowed down and went to her seat. But when she got to the dining table, Beiming cold was no longer there.


    "Excuse me, where is this gentleman here?" The service personnel who have asked for directions.


    "It seems that Mr. Beiming has something urgent to leave. When he leaves, he will let you know and let you go back by yourself." The waiter said with a smile.


    Gu Qingxin has no choice but to caress his forehead. Has he left by himself? Just leave yourself here? Just leave a message?


    Let her go back. Where?


    His home? She didn''t know where his house was?


    And, most of all, is she broke now!


    Gu Qingxin is afraid to stay in the restaurant for fear that Tang rongling will catch up with him. If he wants to catch her and look back at home, she will be miserable.


    Out of the restaurant, Gu Qingxin couldn''t help but borrow his mobile phone from passers-by and make a phone call to Bai.


    Bai shallowly drives the car to come over, the red sports car stops beside her, Bai shallowly drops down the window and says, "get in the car."


    Gu Qingxin opens the car door and sits in the position of the copilot. He drives away from the place.


    On the bridge across the river, Gu Qingxin stands beside the bridge fence and looks at the river view in the distance. Bai shallowly walks over and hands a cup of hot milk tea to her. "Here you are."


    "Thank you." Gu Qingxin takes the milk tea and drinks it. It''s warm and comfortable.


    "What happened? I''ve been calling your home for the past two days, and no one answered. " White shallow worry of ask.


    "Shallow, my mother is ill..." Gu took a sniff and told her what happened recently.


    After listening to Bai shallowly, he was angry and scolded everyone at home.


    Too angry, too angry! White shallow really feel that their heart disease will be out of the gas!


    How can there be such a bitch in the world!


    But


    "You said a man named Beiming cold saved you?" White shallow angry after, or more interested in the north cold.


    She is a bystander, so it''s totally different from Gu Qingxin''s feeling. In her opinion, Beiming cold is Gu Qingxin''s Knight, saving her in danger.


    "He saved me because..."


    Gu Qingxin''s cheeks are red. The man''s plan to save her is to get along with her So what.


    "Because of what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can she say such things.


    "Is he from the Beiming family?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. I only know his name. I don''t even know what he does." Gu poured in his honest confession.


    "Fall in love, I think You should try to catch the cold heart of Beiming and let him fall in love with you! " White shallow a face to firmly look at her, eyes shining with the burning light.

 Chapter 43

    Gu liaoxin almost choked. "You think too much, I''m afraid he won''t be able to pay back all the money I owe him. I''ll leave immediately. You don''t know how abnormal he is. He keeps wolves as pets!"


    "The more it is, the more challenging it is."


    White shallow is still constantly egging on, in her eyes, I don''t know how many times better than Tang rongling that slag man.


    "Shallow, things are not as simple as you think, that man is really terrible!"


    Gu Qingxin thinks that this is totally impossible. When she is with Beiming cold, she always feels like being killed by him in the next second!


    "Is he ugly?"


    "Not ugly..."


    "That''s fine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s impossible to communicate with her. They are not on the same channel at all!


    A ghostly black sports car came and stopped not far away from them. Looking at the car, Bai looked at it, and cried out, "whoa Son of the ghost! "


    Gu Qingxin immediately turned around and saw that night seven had stepped down from the cool sports car and stridded towards them.


    "Fall in love, is he the cold of the North!" White shallow looked at night seven that handsome cheek, gently pulled a body next to the girl.


    "No, the bodyguard of Beiming cold." Gu fell in love with her. She still wanted to go to the hospital to see her mother. Now it seems that she can''t go.


    "The bodyguards are so handsome. They drive such a moat!" Bai is really shocked.


    "Miss Gu, young master asked me to pick you up."


    Night seven facial expressionless looks at her to say, the look that does not look askance lets Bai shallow very doubt, did he see this still stands a big living person!


    "May I have a word with my friend?" Gu confided in him and talked with him nervously. Night seven is colder than the cold in the north. It''s like a cold Siberian air on his body.


    Night seven nodded, turned around and walked back to his car, opened the copilot''s door.


    "My God! This man is like a moving freezer. Look at the cold air coming from him! But he is really handsome! " White shallow force swallowed saliva.


    "Shallowly, if you want to be free these two days, you will go to the hospital to see my mother. I''m not sure if she is there alone." Gu Qingxin now thinks of his mother and feels like a knife.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go to watch my aunt when I have time. By the way, I''ll give you my cell phone. It''s convenient for you to contact us." Bai shallowly took out his mobile phone and gave it to her.


    Gu Qingxin is in urgent need of a mobile phone to contact the outside world, but he is not polite to her. "Then I''ll go first. You go back and pay attention to safety."


    "Well, don''t worry." Bai shallowly waved to her.


    Gu Qingxin just wants to get on the bus. Bai shallowly suddenly stops her. "Wait a minute."


    Bai ran to his car, took a paper bag from the back seat, gave it to her, blinked at her and said, "remember what I told you, come on!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I''ll see this at home."


    Bai shallowly finished and waved with her, sat in his car and drove away.


    Gu fell in love with the co driver of the car. He closed the car door on the seventh night and went around to the driver''s seat.


    "Buckle up!" Seven words in the night are like gold.


    "What?" Gu Qingxin didn''t understand what he meant. He turned to look at him.


    "Seat belt!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Although he didn''t show any emotion on night 7, Gu Qingxin still seemed to feel his impatience. He quickly pulled the seat belt and fastened it

 Chapter 44

    The car is parked outside an entertainment city.


    Gu Qingxin holds the paper bag given to her by Bai shallowly. Looking at the entertainment city outside, night seven beside her has already opened up, "get off!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly turned to unbutton the seat belt, but she pressed it twice, but it didn''t open. She continued to press it anxiously, but it still didn''t reflect. She couldn''t see it at night. She turned around and said, "I''ll come."


    "It seems to be broken." Gu Qingxin can''t help but say a word. He still looks at the strange buckle with his head down. Unexpectedly, the luxury car is so easy to break.


    Night seven leaned over to look at the clasp. With a slight press, the clasp bounced out with a click.


    Gu Qingxin immediately raised his head, and at the same time on night 7, they were close to each other, and their lips almost collided


    Only a second pause, night seven immediately turned around, holding the steering wheel, looking at the front of the face expressionless.


    Gu fell in love with him with some embarrassment, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. She quickly thanked him, "thank you."


    "Get out of the car, Emperor Huang''s room on the top floor." The voice of night seven is very cold.


    "Good." Gu Qingxin hurriedly pushes open the door and gets out of the car. As soon as he looks back, the son of the ghost "swishes" out.


    The speed is a little scary


    Gu Qingxin turns around and walks to the entertainment city. At once, a waiter takes her to the Emperor Huang room on the top floor.


    The door of the private room opens, Gu Qingxin thanks the other side and walks in.


    The originally bustling private room, because of her sudden arrival, immediately became quiet, Gu Qingxin looked up and quickly glanced at it. There were several men sitting in the private room, and each man was sitting beside a woman with exposed clothes.


    Cold in the north is no exception.


    It turns out that the important thing Beiming Han said is to come here to find a woman?


    In that case, what else did he ask her to do?


    She took the bag in her hand, lowered her head and went to the corner where there was no one, ready to sit down.


    "Come here!" A cold voice sounded, Gu Qingxin''s action to sit down froze.


    She looked at Beiming cold with some doubts. Didn''t he have a woman around him? What else do you want her to do?


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to go there, but looking at his wolf like eyes, he can only walk to him.


    Everyone''s eyes were all focused on her. When she was about four or five steps away from Beiming cold, something suddenly stirred her feet, and people rushed to him directly.


    "Ah!" Gu Qingxin gives a light shout, the bag in her hand flies out, and she closes her eyes nervously.


    With a long arm stretched out, hands around her waist, and a rotation, her body would sit steadily in his arms


    She was surrounded by a strong masculine atmosphere. Gu Qingxin raised her head and collided with the wild and predatory eyes of Beiming cold. Her face turned red rapidly, her heart almost jumped out of her chest, and her little hand holding his shoulder came back like a hot one. She didn''t know where to put it.


    "Poof, big brother, you''re really ''sexual'' now!" The voice of Huangfu night started to ring first. He bent down and picked up the belt of "Pajama" that accidentally fell out of the bag that Gu Fanli was holding.


    Beiming''s cold eyes fell on the pajamas in his hands. A trace of ferocity flashed in his black eyes, and the arms of the girl in his arms tightened quickly


    Gu Qingxin turns his head and sees the pajama. His red face suddenly turns red. Where is the pajama? It''s clear that it''s a sunny Pajama

 Chapter 45

    Gu Qingxin really hates that she can''t find a crack to get in. She excitedly pushes away the man on her body, grabs the ''pajamas'' picked by Huangfu at night, and puts them into the bag, stuttering to explain, "this, this is not mine My friend gave it to me. "


    Gu Qingxin is going crazy. Bai shallowly didn''t get this kind of thing from this girl. She even gave it to herself!


    I''m going to be killed by that girl!


    Gu Qingxin is frozen there. He dare not move. Even his ears are pink. He is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Little girl, don''t be shy. Everyone is from here. We all know that."


    The woman sitting beside Huangfu night said vaguely, but in exchange for Huangfu night''s unpleasant scolding, "you know what fart, go away, don''t see what you are, dare to compare with little girl!"


    "Yes, I''m not a thing. Don''t be angry at me at night. Jasmine will pour you some wine to relieve your anger." The woman smiled and leaned over, never mind being scolded by a man.


    There is no dignity for a woman here, and Gu''s heart is not easy to bear. His waist is hugged again, and Beiming cold''s arm is gently forced to bring her to his arms. It seems that there are two clusters of flames burning in a pair of black eyes


    "Go back and show me." Beiming cold long fingers across her cheek, rose lips satisfactory hook up.


    "It''s really not mine, my friend Oh! "


    Before she had finished explaining, Beiming cold could not help but lower his head and nibble at her cute little earrings, which had turned pink because of shyness.


    Gu Qingxin''s body shook violently for a few times, and Beiming cold chuckled, "you are so sensitive..."


    Gu Qingxin has an instant blank in her mind. She only feels that the air around her is not enough. She almost suffocates and her body is as stiff as a stone


    Night seven Park good car back, push open the door of expressionless walk in, sit in the empty seat.


    "My eldest brother doesn''t need you to pour wine. He doesn''t serve the seventh master." Huangfu looked at the cold night seven not far away with a bad smile.


    Originally, the woman sitting next to Beiming cold immediately got up and walked towards night seven with enchanting posture. She planned to serve him in the past. However, she was at least one meter away from him, so she listened to night seven''s cold words, "go!"


    One word, full of deterrence, even with a hidden murderous spirit, so that women can no longer walk.


    Huangfu said with a light "tut" at night, holding up his glass and leaning lazily on the sofa, "night seven, I said you don''t have to put a coffin face all day, OK? Is it still a place? How humiliating is it to say it? Another day, the third brother will give you a baby to try. Make sure you taste it. You will never quit in your life. "


    "Thank you for your kindness. Keep it by yourself." Night seven is ungrateful, there is no change in expression.


    This ascetic look made Huangfu hate to pick him up and throw him with a woman, watching him break his kung fu!


    The northern hell cold holds up Gu Qingxin and wants to leave. Huangfu night immediately says, "big brother, don''t rush away. All the people are here. Play more and go again!"


    Beiming coldly looked at the little girl with pink skin, looked up lazily at the man who winked at him, sat down again and asked, "how to play?"


    "Elder brother, let me introduce myself first. Hello, Miss Gu. My name is Huangfu Ye. It''s a great honor to meet you."


    Gu Qingxin takes a look at Beiming cold. Then he looks at the man in the opposite face and says

 Chapter 46

    "You''re a villain. I don''t like you or want to know you."


    Pu ~ ~


    Bai Jingqing immediately laughed, and the wine he had just drunk came out. He couldn''t help but give the little girl ten thousand compliments.


    The other people in the room also laughed very unkindly. Beiming looked at the girl in his arms. The little girl remembered Huangfu''s revenge at night.


    "Miss Gu, you are wronged! I am a good person. Now when I see the old man crossing the road, I will get off and help him to pass! " Huangfu is crying at night. He looks at his elder brother.


    What did he do? He was inexplicably sent a bad guy card by Gu Meimei. He has been flattering her all the time.


    Gu turns his head and ignores him. He pinches her chin and says, "the night is a bit naughty, but he is not bad in nature."


    Gu pouted and said, "then you apologize to the sister next to you."


    In a word, all the people in the room were stunned, including the cold in the north.


    Molly is flattered to look at the girl who is held in her arms like a man''s baby. She has been doing this business for so many years, and has no dignity to speak of. She thinks her heart has been numb for a long time, but when the little girl says this, her eyes can''t help but ache


    Originally, in her heart, she is still eager to be respected


    "Well, I''m sorry, Molly. I''m sorry. It was just my fault. I shouldn''t disrespect you. Please forgive me." Huangfu night very seriously apologized to the girl on the side.


    "I don''t mind. I know I''m joking with you at night. " Molly quickly waved her hand, but her eyes were full of tears.


    Beiming cold looked at the stubborn little face of the girl in his arms, and his eyes became deep. He thought that she was angry with Huangfu at night because he played a trick on her, but he didn''t expect that she was because of a irrelevant person.


    Bai Jingqing is also a big surprise. The corner of her mouth is raised gently. The little girl is really different from the ordinary girl. No wonder the elder brother is different to her.


    On the seventh night of the night, after a slight pause, he continued to drink. Even the outsiders noticed the slight change.


    "Miss Gu, is that all right?" Huangfu turned to look at her at night.


    "Well, forgive me. My name is Gu Qingxin, and your name is me." Gu Qingxin is not a mean person either. Since he admits his mistake, he will forgive him this time.


    "OK, let''s play a game next! You can''t be a rascal if you fall in love with your sister. " Huangfu winked at her at night.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "The game is very simple, that is to rotate the bottle. If the mouth of the bottle points to the one in the audience, one must be selected to feed the wine Feed with your mouth. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, if you don''t want to choose the opposite sex, you can choose the same sex."


    Huangfu''s temperament at night is a little ruffian. Its facial features are more delicate and beautiful than women''s. such a bad smile looks like a living rogue.


    The wine bottle flies on the table, and finally points to Bai Jingqing. Huangfu smiles, "come here, pour the wine for the second master."


    Bai Jingqing looks at him in a funny and angry way. He shakes his head at the wine in front of him. Gu Qingqing cannot help but look at him. I want to know what he will do. Do you really want to feed the woman next to him?


    Bai Jingqing glances at Beiming cold and Gu. He takes the wine in front of him and drinks it into his mouth. He strides to Huangfu''s night and hugs him and kisses him


    "How about the wine I fed?" Bai Jingqing let go of Huangfu''s silly night and turned back to his seat.

 Chapter 47

    "BAM bam!" Then there were three loud noises. Gu Qingxin didn''t understand what was going on. He had been held by Beiming cold and quickly turned over from the car seat to the ground.


    "I dare to disturb you! Die! " The blue tendons on Beiming''s cold forehead burst out. He was knocked out just before he went in!


    He has to kill these bastards today!


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise again, and their SUV was hit hard again.


    If it was an ordinary car, such a collision would have been scrapped, and the people inside would have gone to see the king of hell. Fortunately, this is a modified bullet proof explosion-proof car.


    When beiminghan stood up, he had a long gun in his hand. He raised it and shot at the car he wanted to hit for the third time!


    "Bang!" Yes, the window of the off-road vehicle was broken, and the car behind caught fire with a bang. The car was reimbursed directly.


    Gu Qingxin covers her ears nervously. She looks at the terrible bullet holes in the window. She can''t believe that she is in a gun fight now.


    Beiming cold fired several shots at the outside again. Each other''s cars were all scrapped, and his attention was all behind him. However, behind him, the window that separated the cab and the back was opened, and a black pistol was aimed at him


    Lying on the ground, Gu Qingxin''s pupils contract violently. She doesn''t know where her strength comes from. She gets up and pushes the hand holding the gun up


    "Bang!" The bullet hit the roof of the car. Beiming cold frowned and turned back at once. He rolled to one side to protect her in his arms.


    Beiming cold can''t shoot at his car. It''s too powerful. Once shot out, the car will explode.


    The hand holding the gun stretched out again and wanted to shoot the two men. Beiming Han changed his position on his hand, held the long gun as a stick and smashed it hard at the hand.


    The gun in the other side''s hand was shot down. Beiming cold picked it up quickly. She let go of the girl in her arms and flew to the driver''s cab.


    The driver was killed on the spot. He looked at the bomb strapped to the car. The countdown on it had reached ten seconds


    Beiming cold quickly picked up Gu''s body and said, "hold me!"


    "What are you doing!" Gu Qingxin asks nervously, still obediently hugs him.


    "Jump!"


    After Beiming cold finished, he pushed open the door and jumped out of the car without hesitation


    Gu liaoxin screams with fright. He closes his eyes and holds his hands tightly around his neck.


    After they jumped down, the car went ahead for a distance and exploded


    The speed is not slow. If he jumps like this, he will not be hurt. But he still has a little girl in his arms. In order to avoid causing more damage to her, he can only let himself land first, make her meat pad, and then roll quickly to the road


    From the beginning to the end, Beiming cold tightly protects her and leaves those injuries to herself


    When they stopped, Beiming cold couldn''t help humming twice


    Damn bastard, let him know who is plotting against him. He skinned him alive!


    "Young master!" Night seven rushed over, he has solved all those people behind!


    "Here we are!"


    Gu listens to the cold groan of Beiming. He thinks he''s hurt badly. He''s going to get up at once.


    The strong arm hugged her back, and Beiming cold shouted, "what''s your name! Afraid that no one else will see you like this? "

 Chapter 48

    Beiming cold sent Gu Qingxin back to his room and left in a hurry. It should be to deal with the attack.


    Just in the wild, Beiming cold wanted her once, so although it still hurt, it would not be so serious as fainting at least.


    She just didn''t know how to face him, so she had to pretend to be faint.


    Gu went into the cloakroom, chose a set of very conservative cotton pajamas, walked into the bathroom of the room and simply took a bath. When his hair came out, Bai Jingqing was waiting in the bedroom.


    See her come out and smile and say, "elder brother let me check your body, is there any hurt place?"


    "It''s just a little scratch. It''s OK." Gu Qingxin quickly waved his hand.


    "Sit down. You know my brother''s temper. If you don''t check it, he won''t let me go."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    It''s really in line with the bullying and irrational style of Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin sits on the bed. Bai Jingqing checks it. There are several bruises on her arm. Fortunately, they are not serious.


    "Is there any other place? Like the back. "


    When it comes to the back, Gu Qingxin remembers that he was killed by the cold of Beiming and rolled off with a layer of gauze. His cheeks are red rapidly, and he doesn''t know if he saw it when he came here at night!


    If she sees him, she can''t be embarrassed to death!


    "No!" She replied very simply.


    "Why are you blushing? The fever hasn''t subsided yet?"


    "No, it''s just hot in the bath."


    "Take your temperature." Bai Jingqing took out the thermometer.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Bai Jingqing checked her out and went back to her study. Huangfu was taking the medicine to give it to the scratched place on Beiming''s back at night.


    "It''s over. How is she?" Asked the cold frown of Beiming.


    "I''ve got a little bruise on my arm. I''ve already applied medicine. I don''t want to see it on my back. I guess I have to get hurt." Bai Jingqing said a light sentence.


    "What did you say? You want to see her back! " Beiming cold immediately gets up, his eyes hate to eat him.


    "Not that I want to see I''m a doctor. I''m naturally responsible for the wounded. Don''t look at me like this I didn''t see it. That girl won''t let me! " Bai Jingqing quickly waved his hand and thought it was really hard for him to be a doctor.


    "Big brother, go back. The medicine is not finished." Huangfu discussed with him at night.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Beiming cold''s cell phone rang. He looked at the phone call on it. He sat up on the couch and answered, "hello."


    "You were ambushed? Do you know who it is? "


    There was a steady male voice.


    "I don''t know yet. I''ve already sent someone to check it. It should come to an end in half an hour."


    "Hurt?"


    "I can''t die! Don''t worry, I won''t let them threaten the rest of Beiming family! "


    The tone of Beiming is cold.


    The other side was silent for two seconds, and continued, "I heard that you recently received a girl at your side."


    Beiming cold holds the mobile phone''s hand and quickly tightens it. His eyes suddenly look cold, but his tone is light. "I want a woman, isn''t that too much?"


    "I just want to remind you not to forget your identity. You are from Beiming family. Your marriage has been arranged."


    "It''s just a bed warmer."


    "It''s better Clean up this matter and remember to cut the grass and root. "


    The other party hung up.


    Beiming Han hangs up his cell phone and turns around to see Gu Qingxin standing at the door. His brow immediately creases. The first thought is that she heard what he just said?

 Chapter 49

    The atmosphere is a little subtle


    This kind of words, which girl listened to, can hurt?


    "I''m here to ask if I can still find my cell phone after it fell in that car."


    Gu Qingxin takes the lead in breaking the silence. His voice is a little urgent. The mobile phone was lent to her in a shallow way, but it will be returned later.


    "The car has exploded? What do you think? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin also knows that she may not be able to find it back, but she still asks with a little expectation.


    Beiming''s cold eyes stared at her tightly, but her expression was only because she couldn''t find her mobile phone. There was no other emotion, and her eyes were as clear as usual.


    "I see Then I''ll go back first. " Gu is disappointed and turns away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s how it goes?


    I don''t know if this girl has a big heart or Don''t care!


    The air pressure in the study has become a little low


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold sat at the back of his desk, with a cigarette in his hand. His eyes were so deep that no one could see half of it.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu sit quietly opposite him at night, and dare not speak. Since Gu Qingxin left, he began to smoke, and did not say a word. The silence left their hearts deep


    Since that event five years ago, there is no other woman around Beiming Han. Gu Qingxin is the first one. In recent years, his mind has become more and more deep. So they can''t see through now. What kind of existence is this girl for him.


    "Young master, it''s found out that the ambush was made by the Ming family. Last time, Mingxiang was abandoned. The Ming family has a grudge against him. They have been planning this ambush for a long time." Night seven came in and said respectfully.


    "Elder brother, I''ll take care of it. Such a person can''t be appeased." Huangfu could not bear to see the Ming family for a long time. The Ming family did many immoral things depending on their family background.


    "Let them be convinced." Beiming cold flicked the ash on his hand and gave a cold explanation.


    "I see." Huangfu replied earnestly that there was no trace of cynicism on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the door was opened, Gu Qingxin, who was lying on the bed, quickly closed his eyes, and the man in the quilt consciously clenched his fist.


    Beiming cold just looked at the bed, and went directly to the bathroom. Soon there was a sound of "loud" water in the bathroom. Gu Qingxin opened his eyes and looked up anxiously at the lighted bathroom. She thought that Beiming cold would not come today. What should I do now? How can I avoid him?


    Pretend to sleep?


    If that man wants to, it''s no use pretending to sleep.


    It''s impossible to escape. Mom''s operation hasn''t been done yet.


    But she was really afraid that he would do that to her again.


    Gu''s nervous palms are sweating.


    Until the door of the bathroom was opened, the man came out of the bathroom, Gu Qingxin hurriedly closed his eyes again, and the long eyelashes were shaking violently because of tension.


    Beiminghan went to the bedside and sat down, wiped his hair a few times, then threw the towel aside, looked at the girl''s appearance of sleeping, stretched out his hand and lifted the quilt aside.


    Gu Qingxin only felt that his body was turned over and his pajamas were torn from behind with a sound of "stabbing".


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t move!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 50

    "If you don''t want to sleep, we can do something else!" Beiming cold see her still open a pair of big eyes, unhappy mouth.


    Gu Qingxin quickly closed his eyes, his body would be deformed by him, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    However, in order not to annoy him, she could only bear to lie in his arms in this twisted position and keep still.


    She thought she couldn''t sleep. Everything here was so strange to her, including his arms. However, when he tried to relax gradually, her breath gradually became even


    It''s just that the man holding her The girl in


    ''s arms is very fragrant, not the vulgar perfume smell, but the girl''s peculiar sweetness from the inside out.


    Beiming cold felt her light breath and swept his chest like a feather. He regretted that he should not hold her. It was just a sin.


    Finally, I can''t stand this kind of inhuman suffering. I can only carefully let go of her and go to the bathroom to take a cold bath in the middle of the night


    The next day.


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, she is the only one in the big bed. She sits up in a daze, grabs the messy long hair, and gets out of bed to wash her hands to solve the physiological problems.


    Because he was still confused, he pushed open the door of the cloakroom directly. After two seconds, he realized that he had gone to the wrong place. He closed the door and went to the bathroom, opened the door and went in


    Beiming cold is taking a shower. When he hears the voice turning around, he sees the little girl go inside without opening her eyes. He is washing her hair. His expression is like looking at a monster.


    Because I''m not familiar with it, Gu Qingxin can only reluctantly open her eyes and find the position of the toilet. She finds the white toilet. She goes over and bends down to open the lid. She plans to sit on it


    Inadvertently turn around, into the goal is two solid and powerful long legs, eyes subconsciously up, and finally fell on the man


    "Ah!"


    A scream broke the silence of the morning in Beiyuan. Several birds on the tree outside the window were fluttering away with their wings.


    The general who was walking in the garden heard the sound coming from the master''s room. He rushed out and rushed towards the cold bedroom in the north at an amazing speed


    Gu fell in love and fled from the bathroom. He jumped to bed and covered himself with a quilt!


    God, she saw the Magic Horse!


    That''s a man''s


    It''s no wonder that he can make a living every time. Beiming cold is so big, it''s just like the size of a beast


    I saw something I shouldn''t have seen in the early morning. Would it have pinholes


    She was scared of the strong urine


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the general burst through the door and rushed in. Then he sprang to the bed. Gu fell in love with her and felt something pressing on her. She opened the quilt and bared her teeth to the general. She wanted to eat people.


    "Ah!" Gu liaoxin almost fainted from fear, and his whole body bristled


    "Go down!" Beiming cold hears the sound of banging the door and quickly steps out of the bathroom. He looks at the picture of the general attacking Gu Qingxin and roars angrily.


    When the general heard the master''s order, he immediately jumped out of the bed and felt the master''s unprecedented anger. He kept turning nervously


    Beiming cold didn''t even take care of the bath towel. He quickly walked to the bedside and picked up the frightened girl from the bed. Gu Qingxin was frightened to cry and his body was shaking all the time

 Chapter 51

    Gu Qingxin hurriedly released the chopsticks and lowered her head. In her opinion, eating is a beautiful thing. As long as the food is comfortable, don''t affect others. There are no so many rules.


    Beiminghan sat on the throne, looked at her, didn''t speak, and continued to eat slowly. His eating action was true standard, similar to the model.


    No wonder she will be rejected


    Gu Qingxin can only carefully pick up the dishes and try not to let the housekeeper have a chance to criticize her. However, she despises the housekeeper''s uncle too much. She just takes a sip of soup and he immediately says, "you can''t make a sound when you drink soup."


    "I didn''t make a sound." Gu Qingxin is afraid that he said, just drink slowly.


    "Miss Gu, although you don''t make a sound when you drink, your voice is too loud when you swallow. The standard way is..."


    Butler rod''s words have not been finished, sitting on the throne of the North Ming cold unhappy voice, tone is inexplicably cold, "out!"


    His voice was not loud, but it made everyone''s heart tremble. Gu''s heart also trembled. She put down her spoon and stood up to leave


    One side of the housekeeper''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. How could this rude and ill bred girl be qualified to eat at the same table with the people of Beiming family.


    The young master is right to do so. It''s better that this girl doesn''t appear outside the bedroom any more. After all, she''s just a bed warming tool for the young master.


    Gu Qingxin''s wrist is suddenly caught. She turns around and looks at the cold black eyes without any temperature. He lets her go. She has obeyed. What else does he want?


    Beiming cold looked at her for two seconds, then turned his eyes to the Butler standing aside, and said without expression, "go out!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    He said to let the housekeeper out?!


    "Young master, the rules of Beiming family are..."


    "Don''t let me say that again!" Beiming cold tone has become quite cold, can not hear the joy and anger, but very oppressive.


    "Yes, sir." Butler Rhode did not dare to speak any more, and hurriedly bowed down.


    There are only servants left in the dining room. They dare not go out of the restaurant


    "Eat." Beiming cold let go of her hand, picked up chopsticks and continued to eat.


    Gu fell in love and sat back, just picked up the chopsticks and listened to him. "You''re not from Beiming family. You don''t have to worry."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Although Beiming cold didn''t look at her, Yu Guang always paid attention to the girl beside her. When she was eating, although it was not elegant, it wasn''t ugly, especially her little mouth, which was very lovely when she chewed.


    The expression of contentment, as if every mouthful she ate was the most delicious food in the world, made people have a big appetite.


    Beiming cold has never seen a girl who eats like her. Although her movements are not standard, she is lively and lovely, especially pleasing to the eyes.


    This meal, Beiming cold accidentally ate a bowl of rice


    After eating, the servant brought mouthwash, and Beiming cold looked at her after mouthwash. Gu Qingxin also learned from him, and quickly took up the cup and mouthwash


    "Can I go by myself?" Beiming cold looked at her and asked.


    Gu Qingxin knew what he meant, and her face turned red. She nodded at once, "yes!"

 Chapter 52

    "Take her back to the room." Beiming cold has stood up and walked out.


    Gu fell in love and froze for a moment. Is he going out?


    She hurriedly got up and almost fell when she stood up. She underestimated the lethality of Beiming cold, and her legs became soft


    She can''t care about her physical condition. Seeing that he has come out of a distance, she hurriedly chases him past


    "Wait a minute, can I go to the hospital to see my mother today?" She asked anxiously.


    "No!" Beiming cold firmly refused, and his steps did not stop.


    "My mother is going to have an operation tomorrow. I just want to see her."


    Gu was rejected, ran to him angrily, and stopped him with open arms.


    Beiming cold looked at the bold girl in front of him and said, "take her back to the room. No one is allowed to let her out without my order!"


    "You are unreasonable! The man lying in the hospital is my mother. I can''t be filial to her children at this time. Have you ever thought how sad I must be! " Gu Qingxin stares at him angrily.


    "Take it!" Beiming cold is not moved at all. It is still cold and heartless.


    The servant immediately came to catch her and Gu asked angrily, "don''t you have a mother? If it''s your mother lying in the hospital... "


    As soon as Gu Qingxin said this, everyone took a breath of cold air. Gu Qingxin felt that the atmosphere was wrong. The temperature around her suddenly dropped to the freezing point, and she unconsciously stopped talking


    "I just don''t have a mother! So don''t waste your breath in front of me. "


    Beiming''s voice was so cold that he walked away with a calm face around her


    Gu fanxinmeng looks back and looks at the man ''s back and the eye circles turn red at one point one


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin went back to the bedroom and immediately went to the window to look out. She saw Beiming cold car driving to the distance.


    For the first time, Gu Qian saw the appearance of the North Garden. There was a huge fountain in the square in front of the villa. In the middle was a woman''s stone carving, carrying a small water tank on her shoulder, running outwards. In the distance, there were some green plants and trees.


    Her room is on the third floor. Gu is determined to jump out of the window tomorrow if Beiming cold doesn''t let her go to the hospital to accompany her mother''s operation.


    There was a knock at the door behind him. Gu Qingxin hurriedly turned around and sat down by the bed. Aunt Zhou pushed the door and came in, saying, "Miss, the young master ordered some customized things for you to be delivered by air today."


    After aunt Zhou''s death, she was followed by several maids, each holding a small box. After entering the room, they put their things on the tea table in front of the sofa and then retired.


    "See if you like it." Aunt Zhou came and took her to the sofa and sat down.


    There are several boxes on the tea table. The first one is a watch. The whole body of the watch is pink. There is a pattern of rose on the surface. The petals are inlaid with pink diamonds.


    This watch is specially made by Beiming for her from Patek Philippe. It''s beautiful and incredible, and the cost is no less than eight figures.


    In the second box, there is a pink diamond bracelet, which is also the ordered product of the world''s top jewelry brand. The pink bracelet is very cute.


    In the third box, there is a pink necklace, a thin chain. In the middle of the pendant is a big diamond the size of a thumb. It is set off by many small diamonds. The stars are like the moon

 Chapter 53

    Through the white curtain, the thin sunlight came into the room. On the wide bed in the room, the man hugged the girl in his arms and they hugged each other to sleep


    The quilt covers to the armpit, the black and thick blue silk of the woman is scattered on the pillow, and the side faces of the two people are surprisingly beautiful, with beautiful and romantic pictures


    After a cry of pain, Gu Qingxin slowly opens his eyes, which is a magnified handsome face


    Stupefied for a few seconds, last night''s memory just returns to the mind, forcefully bites the lip, yesterday this man also did not know to send what crazy, savagely lets the human be afraid.


    Even if he is angry outside, why should he vent on her when he comes back?


    Hold the big hand he put on his waist, ready to take it away from his arms


    She raised her head and looked up at the frightful eyes of the cold wolf in the north. She took back her hand in a hurry.


    Beiming cold looked down at her for a few seconds, and Gu was very upset, for fear that he would do that to her again. Yesterday''s piercing pain really made her soul afraid of him


    Beiming cold felt her fear of herself, and his face sank suddenly. He suddenly let her go, opened the quilt, turned out of the bed, and strode to the bathroom.


    Listen to the voice of the girl on the bed, whose face is gloomy and terrible!


    I wish I could go back and kill her like this, but considering that he lost control and hurt her last night, he could only force his anger to open the door and enter the bathroom


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, he slammed the door so loudly that Gu Qingxin was scared to shiver.


    For a second, she did not dare to hesitate. She immediately jumped out of bed, gritted her teeth and tried to bear the pain of her body. She escaped into the clothes and chose a very conservative dress to put on.


    Jeans with a white Hoodie, but also the long hair into a ponytail, came out, a youth without chaos.


    Beiming cold came out of the bathroom and saw her dressed up. Her anger just came back. What does this girl mean?


    Take the initiative to ask for contraceptive soup, and now dress yourself like this ghost!


    Is she so reluctant to be with herself?


    "Ha ha..." "You think you''re dressed like this, I can''t do anything to you?" he said with a sarcastic smile


    Being exposed so straightforwardly, she thought carefully. There was a bit of embarrassment in Gu''s eyes. She shook her head subconsciously, "no..."


    "I don''t like girls who lie!" Beiminghan directly threw the towel on her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin quickly takes down the towel


    "You belong to me now. I can do whatever I want! I''ll do it whenever I want! Now, wipe me! "


    The cold eyes of Beiming stare at her. They open their arms like emperors and wait for her to serve.


    Gu poured in his heart and pressed his lips hard. He came to him and wiped his body, neck, arms, chest and back carefully with a towel


    Eh, why are there so many scratches on his back?


    In her hesitation, Beiming cold has been kind enough to solve her doubts. "Recently, I have a little wild cat who is not very obedient I love scratching people! "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She scratched it all?


    Even if she scratched it, she could not be blamed. Who let him be so savage? At that time, she really didn''t know what was hurting. Everything was instinct.


    "OK All right. " Gu Qingxin wipes his back, puts down the towel and takes a step back.


    Beiming cold extended his hand, and the bath towel around his waist fell at his feet, only to hear him say in a cold voice, "continue to wipe!"

 Chapter 54

    Gu Qingxin''s little face suddenly turned red. She wanted to throw a towel and walk away, but she thought of this guy''s horror and her mother who was lying in the hospital and was about to have surgery. She could only close her eyes and reach out with trembling hands


    Gu Qingxin wipes his back first. After a few random wipes, he turns forward with his eyes closed. Beiming Han frowns at the little girl with her eyes closed. He turns around a little unhappily. Unexpectedly, the little girl suddenly stumbles under her feet


    His mouth hit him


    The strange touch made Gu Qingxin open her eyes, blinked her eyes hard, she screamed, threw down the towel and ran out of the bedroom


    Beiming cold looks at the little girl who runs away in embarrassment. The cold lips can''t help but raise Yang


    Mood, inexplicably better.


    The general who was walking in the garden heard the scream this time. He just raised his head and continued to walk among the flowers


    Gu Qian runs all the way. She doesn''t stop until she runs out of the villa. She poops twice and covers her mouth with her hands. She accidentally kisses him


    "Bah, bah, bah..."


    Gu fell in love with her and pooped her a few times. She really felt that if she went on like this, she would be really tortured by the change of Beiming cold.


    She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. Reluctantly, she put down her hand, raised her head and looked up at the general who came by. Her heart was shaking. She thought that it almost killed herself yesterday and wanted to escape immediately


    But her feet are not yet old, and the general has run towards her happily


    Gu liaoxin was scared to move. She was just about to call for help, but the general stopped less than a meter away from her and wagged his tail at her


    In that way, it''s like a dog begging for mercy from its owner


    Although the appearance is no longer vicious, it looks stupid and cute. Gu Qingxin is not stupid. It is still not a dog or a wolf


    What if it attacks itself when it doesn''t pay attention?


    It''s said that wolves are very cunning


    Gu Qingxin waves his hand to him nervously and says, "bye..."


    Then, turn around and run away without hesitation


    The general looked at the girl''s back gloomily and failed to please her. The beautiful sister seemed to be frightened by him and disliked it.


    How can I make a beautiful sister like herself!


    Gu Qingxin runs into the villa, because she runs so fast that she almost runs into the servant. Although she stops in time to avoid bad luck, a small basin of water in the other side''s hand spills all over the ground.


    "Are you new here? It''s hairy and impetuous! ''


    The maid obviously didn''t know Gu Qingxin, and saw that she was dressed casually and stared at her angrily. In her eyes, it was impossible for the noble lady to dress like this, and she ran around without any education.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. " Gu Qingxin apologizes to the other party. It''s her fault. She rushed in and caused her to spill the water.


    "Sorry, what''s the use! You killed him! " The maid squatted down impatiently. This is the door. When the housekeeper saw it, she was dead.


    "What''s the matter?"


    What are you afraid of? Butler rod came over with a serious face. His eyes swept over his face with guilt. He looked at the nervous maid and said calmly, "you can settle your salary!"


    The maid was startled. She looked up and prayed, "housekeeper, please give me another chance."

 Chapter 55

    "Come on, take her down. The rules of the Beiming family can''t be broken..." Rhode looked like he was on business, and there was no room for discussion.


    "Wait a minute. It''s none of her business. It''s my fault. I ran in and ran into her. I spilled her water. If you want to punish me, please punish me. Don''t dismiss her."


    Gu Qingxin stands out and looks at Butler rod very seriously. This is her fault originally. The maid sister is tired by her and lets others bear the consequences for her fault. She can''t do it.


    "Miss Gu is joking. You are a young master. How dare I punish you?" Rhode''s tone was still flat, but he didn''t even look at her.


    I dare not speak, but I have no respect in my heart


    "What are you doing here!"


    The voice of the cold in the North was heard. It was not loud but oppressive, which made all the people lower their heads.


    "Young master..." Rod respectfully said hello to him.


    "Rod, are you old and foolish? You know she''s my person and dare to be reckless here. Who gave you the courage? Well? " Beiming looks at him coldly, and the rising ending indicates his anger.


    "I dare not!" There was a cold sweat on the Butler''s forehead. Over the years, he had been in charge of the life of Beiyuan. Beiming cold had never asked about it. This was the first time he got angry.


    "If you have another time, get out of Beiyuan!" Bei Ming Han grabs Gu Qingxin''s wrist and walks to the restaurant.


    In a word, rod''s body trembled a few times. In recent years, the young master''s temper has become more and more unpredictable. Beiming cold seldom pays attention to him, but every time, it makes him feel scared. That fear comes from his heart


    Gu Qingxin looks back at the girl cuddle who was hurt by her and doesn''t know if she will be dismissed.


    "Young master, what happened just now is my fault. Can you tell the housekeeper not to dismiss the servant sister?"


    "I can''t protect myself, and I have leisure to plead for others!" The steps of Beiming cold are very big, Gu Qingxin can''t keep up with him completely, and his steps are a bit staggering.


    How can this little girl be so stupid? She is his woman. As long as she moves out of him, rod dare not do anything about her at all. She''s still stupid to talk to him there!


    Rhode''s old-fashioned rule is his belief. Unless you press him with identity, reason is playing the piano against the ox.


    "That''s not the way to say. The servant sister is innocent. She''s been tied up with me. If she''s really dismissed because of me, I''ll feel sorry."


    "That''s your business!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    As expected, he can''t be expected to have a little kindness!


    After breakfast, aunt Zhou came in with a bowl of soup and medicine. She put it in front of Gu Qingxin and said, "Miss, contraceptive soup..."


    Gu Qingxin hears these three words. Her face turns red again. She can''t even raise her head with her head down. After all, she is young and sensitive to such things


    She just finished drinking last afternoon, and was tossed by him again in the evening. If it goes on like this, she can''t do without this medicine.


    No one knows. Actually, Gu is most afraid of taking medicine. She takes the bowl and wants to drink it up like before, but just after taking a sip, she almost spits out the pain


    What a pain!


    "Aunt Zhou, are you sure this is the same contraceptive soup as before?" Gu Qingxin''s little face is almost wrinkled into a bun.


    "Yes, the same."


    Aunt Zhou said, just according to the young master''s order, adding the bitter ginseng

 Chapter 56

    People all think that Coptis is the most bitter in traditional Chinese medicine. As the saying goes, "when a mute eats Coptis, he can''t tell if he is suffering!"


    In fact, the most bitter Chinese medicine is Sophora flavescens!


    Although aunt Zhou usually can''t see through Beiming cold''s mind, but this time, she knows that young master is angry with Miss Gu!


    Gu Qingxin can''t help but look at Beiming cold sitting aside. He just raises his chin to her and signals her to continue drinking.


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t help it. Under the cold glare of Beiming, he could only take up the bowl and drink up the medicine. The bitter juice filled the whole mouth and finally came to his stomach.


    When she finished drinking all the medicine, her tears fell down. Aunt Zhou hurriedly handed her a glass of orange juice. Gu took the orange juice and drank it all at one go, which barely suppressed the bitterness in her mouth.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes. If you come down again and can change a dress that satisfies me, I''ll let you go to the hospital to accompany your mother to have the operation." Said Beiming coldly.


    Gu Qingxin is still thinking about how to mention it to him. Unexpectedly, he said he wanted to let her go on his own initiative. He was so surprised that he didn''t even suffer from the bitter medicine he just drank.


    "Can it be longer?" Gu Qingxin bargains with him with a glimmer of hope.


    It will take at least three minutes to take the elevator from the dining room to the bedroom, and six minutes to go back and forth, that is to say, she only has four minutes to change clothes, which is too urgent!


    "Eight minutes!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Ten minutes!"


    She ran to the elevator at the speed of 100 meters


    When she came to the cloakroom, her eyes swept and she quickly picked out a pink skirt to change it. Her hair was disordered and there was no time to comb it again. When she left, she took the pink watch sent by Patek Philippe yesterday and put it on her hand as she walked out.


    In the elevator, she put her hair down in front of the mirror and combed it with her hands. She was wearing a pink dress, similar to the last one, but shorter.


    When the elevator door opened, Gu Qingxin rushed out quickly. When she got to the door, Bei Minghan was still waiting there. She pointed to the watch on her wrist and gasped, "I I didn''t time out. "


    Beiming cold''s eyes fell on her little face, because of the intense movement, her cheeks were dyed with a light pink, and her little mouth was slightly open, just like a fresh juicy peach.


    The girl is so tender that she can squeeze water out


    His eyes fell on the watch he made for her. Pink really suits her. Her pink looks like a blooming rose


    Gu Qingxin saw that he had been staring at himself and looked down at his clothes. He asked with some trepidation, "are you satisfied with the clothes?"


    Beiming''s cold throat tightened. She went to pick up her little body and stepped into the car.


    Sitting on the comfortable sofa and turning her hand, the little girl in her arms would sit on his leg in the way of riding, and the big hand would only touch her small hip through that thin layer of cloth, whispering in her ear and saying, "how to wear clothes in the future? Well? "


    God seems to have a special love for this man. Beiming is not only handsome but also has a very pleasant voice. Especially at this time, he purposely raised his ending voice, which is low and sexy. It seems that he also brought a little bit of provocation and teasing. The listening audience''s ears are all red


    "I see."


    Gu Qingxin blinks his eyes hard, but he is very depressed. He means that she will wear a skirt to facilitate his Qin Shou''s behavior in the future

 Chapter 57

    "I''m not angry with you yet? I would not tell me the whereabouts of Meng Zhenglin, or how could I really be helpless to your mother? The Meng family is really just an ordinary business, but Meng Zhenglin''s brother is not an ordinary person. He is a red man beside the president. We can''t afford to take care of our family! "


    Gu is still scornful of sneering. "What does this have to do with me? Don''t you know what kind of man Meng Zhenglin is? Still push me to him! Don''t put the blame on me for what you have done! "


    Meng Zhenglin is too fickle. If they don''t have their own motive and want to push themselves to that scum, how can they get involved in so many things?


    Gu Huai''an is very angry. He really hates to go up and teach this stinky girl a lesson. But thinking about the business, he can only suppress his unhappiness and say, "now you just need to tell me who hurt Meng Zhenglin like that And how did you get out of the house? Is someone helping you? "


    Gu Huai''an is eager to find a ghost to replace the dead. It is said that the eldest son of the Meng family is now accompanying his majesty to visit abroad. The Meng family is waiting for the capable eldest son to come back and avenge the youngest son.


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingxin coldly gives three words. His eyes fall on the red light on the top of the operating room, and he remembers his mother suffering in the operating room.


    "You!" Gu Huaian looks at the dead girl in front of him angrily. He really hates to catch her back and lock her up.


    But when I think of the explosion at home, I''m still scared


    But if they can''t give the Meng family an explanation when the Meng family comes back, it''s going to be bad luck.


    When the mobile phone rings, Gu Huaian looks at the incoming call on it anxiously, picks it up quickly and walks towards the safe passage


    Gu Yunci on one side has been observing Gu Qingxin. She suddenly stands up and grabs her arm. Jealousy and anger flash in her eyes. Gu Qingxin''s reflexes shake her off and asks, "what are you doing? Don''t touch me! "


    "Where are your clothes from? Where does this watch come from? "


    Gu Yunci recognizes the clothes on Gu Qian, which is the work of a top Italian designer. The clothes in this series are called love of roses, which means: the oath of love, the hand of holding the son, and growing up with the son.


    At that time, it was just displayed on a show, and then a series of designs were bought and hidden by others, and they would not sell to the outside world at all


    How can I wear it on this bitch now?


    And this cheap girl has this watch on her hand. If she doesn''t read it wrong, it''s Patek Philippe''s brand. Pink must be a private custom-made one. This watch is so beautiful that she''s very excited. I wish I could grab it and wear it.


    She always wanted a Patek Philippe women''s watch, but the price was too expensive to afford.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Qingxin takes back his hand and gently flicks the place where she has caught the bullet, with a look of disgust.


    Gu Yunci is almost mad with jealousy, but she turns to think that Gu Qingxin can''t afford such expensive things. She must be supported by a bald old toad with a beer belly, so that she can wear such luxury goods.


    In such a way, Gu Yunci''s mind was in a much better balance. She even began to pay attention to the picture that an old and ugly old man played with him wantonly. She couldn''t help laughing

 Chapter 58

    Gu Qingxin takes a look at her. This woman is sick. There is nothing to say with this kind of person. He goes forward two steps and wants to be closer to his mother


    "Gu Qingxin, you must be in pain now, right? Because everything you have has become mine, even the man you have loved for more than ten years has fallen in love with me! And you It can only be ruined by an old and ugly man! " Gu Yunci''s voice seems to have lost that tenderness, but has the pleasure of revenge.


    Old and ugly?!


    Gu Qian thought to himself, what would Gu Yunci do if he was heard by Beiming Han?


    It''s estimated that the general will bite her directly!


    "I warn you, don''t pester aline, he is my man now!"


    Gu Yun porcelain came to her, with a winning posture of high toes and high Qi.


    "Gu Yunci, you have been warning me, only that you have no confidence in yourself and no complete grasp of Tang rongling."


    Gu looks pitifully at the woman in front of him. Gu Yunci''s face changes greatly. This cheap woman is just a pitiful being driven out of her family. Why does she look at herself with such eyes!


    "Because you got Tang rongling by means, you are afraid that one day he will be robbed by others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The things you have now are just the ones I used. You like to pick up the rest of the household things. I''m not used to it! I hate using two! Hands! Cargo! Including men! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because you are the daughter of a servant, you have been inferior since you were a child. You can only rob me in this way to prove that you are not worse than me! In this way, you can get a little balance and pleasure from your distorted Psychology... "


    "Shut up! You nonsense! "


    Gu Yunci''s irritated brain turns into anger. He raises his hand and hits Gu Qingxin''s face. Gu Qingxin raises his hand and grabs her wrist. He pushes her away


    "Gu Yunci, do you really love Tang rongling? I remember when I was a kid, I had a favorite skirt, but you had to compete with me, because my mother doted on you and gave you that skirt, but at last you cut it to pieces Tang rongling is in your eyes, but also a flower skirt! "


    "I''m glad you don''t put on airs here! How much you love Tang rongling, I know better than anyone! How could you give him up! "


    Gu Yunci hated to care for her since she was a child. She always pretended to be a very kind-hearted lady and treated her well. At that time, she hated the dead girl!


    So, as long as it''s something she loves, she''s going to grab it!


    Including Tang rongling!


    "I said to give him up is to give him up. Don''t impose your imagination on me."


    Gu Qingxin thinks it''s funny that she has been in love with Tang rongling for more than ten years. She admits that even if he has done so many desperate things, she can''t forget him once or twice.


    Every time I see him, her chest still stings


    But to give up is to give up


    She will have nothing to do with him!


    "Gu Qingxin, just talk hard. I don''t believe it. You can really forget ah Ling!"


    Gu Yun porcelain is not willing to believe Gu Qing''s words at all. In order to love Tang rongling, Gu Qing even doesn''t want life!


    For more than ten years, she managed to make Tang rongling fall in love with herself and give up Gu Qingxin. She didn''t enjoy the pleasure of winning enough. How could she accept Gu Qingxin''s natural and unrestrained let go.


    Pretend, pretend, this bitch must be pretend!

 Chapter 59

    Gu Huai''an answered the phone and said that he had left in advance to let Gu Yun porcelain stay and wait for Lin Yin to finish the operation.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know what they are trying to do. Instead of caring about Gu Yunci, she stands quietly outside the operating room, hands in front of her chest, and prays for her mother with her eyes closed.


    Gu Yunci''s eyes have been staring at Gu Qingxin''s Pink wristwatch. It''s itchy. I wish I could grab it and wear it. At that time, her friends will envy her very much.


    I thought that she could trample this cheap girl into the mud and let others spoil her if she turned her heart out of Gu''s house. Unexpectedly, she escaped many times in the end. Now another famous brand appeared in front of her.


    After waiting for two minutes, Gu Yunci left and asked her to wait for the old woman''s operation here. She might as well go out and ask her friends to do spa.


    At the moment when the operation light went out, Gu''s heart had already mentioned his voice and eyes. The door of the operation room opened, and the doctor who was in charge of the knife came out first.


    "Doctor, how is my mother''s operation?" Gu Qingxin walks over at once and looks at each other nervously.


    The doctor took off the broad mask on his face and smiled at her, "don''t worry, the operation is successful, and the tumor has been successfully removed."


    "Great, thank you doctor, thank you!" Gu Qingxin is finally mercilessly relieved, and tears can''t help falling down.


    Linyin was pushed out, her hair had been shaved off, and she was lying there with a needle in her hand.


    Gu follows the doctor and pushes his mother to the sterile room.


    She asked her mother''s doctor about her mother''s situation in detail, and made sure that her mother would wake up as long as she had passed the dangerous period of 24 hours, and there would be no danger of her life.


    Gu Qingxin''s heart was finally put back in his stomach.


    I want to stay with my mother in the hospital all the time, but thinking of the warning from Beiming cold, she can only get rid of watching the nurse to take care of her mother and leave the ward.


    Forget it, that man is moody. His mother hasn''t completely passed the dangerous period yet, so don''t provoke him.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the front of the elevator and presses the button. When waiting for the elevator, there is a riot in the distance. A group of people in black and a doctor hurry up to stand in front of the elevator.


    Gu Qingxin is pushed aside by a group of people.


    Gu liaoxin is a little angry. She is the first one standing here. These people are so impolite. As soon as she wants to speak, she hears their urgent conversation


    "The master suddenly went into shock, blood pressure and blood sugar dropped sharply!" The tone of the man in black was tense.


    "Now we must give the master a blood transfusion No, the blood bank has been used up in the morning, and the transferred blood hasn''t come yet! " The doctor''s eyes widened.


    "What! Why don''t you transfer your blood early when it''s gone! The master''s blood type is special. What''s wrong? Can you bear it! "


    "Recently, my master''s condition is very stable. How could it happen suddenly..."


    Now it''s useless to say that. It''s important to rescue!


    "Master is RH Yin blood. It''s necessary to rescue blood. If not, I''m afraid..."


    "Do you want to die! Master, I''m the first to kill you! "


    "Hello..."


    Just as the black clothes grabbed the doctor''s collar and the situation was tense, Gu fell in love with the weak opening


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s eyes all fell on the little girl who was squeezed aside

 Chapter 60

    Gu fell in love with some embarrassed lick dry lip, said, "I am RH Yin blood, I can give your master blood transfusion."


    ¡­¡­


    The nurse draws 600cc blood for Gu Qingxin. After pulling out the needle, she holds it with a cotton swab. "Press it yourself."


    "Is this enough blood? If it''s not enough, I can smoke a little more. I''m in good health. " Gu is worried that the blood is not enough.


    "It''s more than one-third of the normal blood volume. You can rest assured that it''s enough. If you are dizzy, you can rest here for a while. I''ll send the blood to you first." The nurse stood up with a smile.


    "Good!"


    The nurse left in a hurry with the plasma, and Gu was the only one in the drawing room.


    After sitting for a while, she stood up and planned to leave. She didn''t feel anything when she just sat down, but now she suddenly stood up and felt dizzy for a while.


    Holding the table firmly, she closed her eyes and felt less dizzy. She walked out of the transfusion room.


    Some worried about the situation of the "master" in their mouth, Gu went to the emergency room to have a long look, and finally determined that the master was out of danger, she turned around and left quietly.


    People outside were very excited to hear the news. Before that, the man in black suddenly thought of the little girl who donated blood to the master. He immediately ran to the blood drawing room to find someone, intending to pay a heavy reward.


    But when he arrived at the blood drawing room, there was no one in it


    After Gu Qingxin left the hospital, he called Bai shallowly.


    Bai shallowly borrowed her cell phone and lost it. If she couldn''t get through to her phone, she should be in a hurry.


    But the phone rang for a long time but no one answered. When she called her home, she was told that she was not there. She put down the phone strangely, and she always felt uneasy.


    She also made a phone call to the welfare home where she and Bai shallowly would go to volunteer.


    "How do you do, Dean? Did you go to the welfare home these two days?"


    "Fall in love, shallow these days did not come." There is something wrong with the dean''s voice.


    "Is there anything wrong with the welfare home?"


    "Alas Several children are ill. You know the welfare funds Now even the money for children to see a doctor is gone. " The Dean was very worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, I still have several thousand yuan of salary for my summer job. I''ll get it. I''ll call you then. If it''s not enough, let''s think about something together."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin hangs up the phone and rushes to the entertainment city where she works. She finds the manager in charge of them. After explaining her intention, the manager is very happy and takes her to settle the salary with the property.


    "Elder brother Jie, there is something wrong with Mr. Wu. I want you to go there."


    The manager nodded, turned to Gu Qingxin and said, "you go to my office first and wait for me. If there''s something urgent on the boss''s side, I''ll come."


    Gu Qingxin had to go back to the office first and wait, but he waited left and right. The manager didn''t come back. Suddenly, a light fragrance came from the room.


    Gu Qingxin hears the fragrance, but feels that the eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. Finally, he slowly closes his eyes and lies on the table


    In a daze, she heard someone talking


    "Is this little girl OK?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wu. The small head is very flexible. It can guarantee the satisfaction of the other party."


    "OK, then send her instead of the dead one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 61

    Although Gu Qingxin was drugged, she was not totally unconscious. She knew that she was picked up and boxed


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t wake up. She was at the mercy of others.


    What should I do? What do these people want to do with her?


    In the end, she lost consciousness completely


    Gu Qingxin was awakened by water


    She coughed twice, her long eyelashes trembled twice, and slowly opened her eyes. At the first sight, she saw a beautiful woman with heavy makeup on her face, a hand holding her chin, and a long fingernail across her delicate face


    "The long one is still very watery! Didn''t you do it? "


    The woman''s fingernails gently forced, Gu fell in love with the tender little face immediately more than a red mark.


    "This is a temporary one. The one that was to be sent Dead. " The man on one side explained carefully.


    "You Who are you? What do you want to do? " Gu Qingxin''s strength has not been fully recovered, and his words are soft.


    The woman''s hand loosened Gu''s chin, straightened up, frowned and said, "this little thing can''t be done! A bunch of trash! Just cancel your "delivery" qualification! "


    "Sister Hong, you have to wait once. There will never be another time." The man took a box and put it on the red sister''s hand.


    Red sister took another look at Gu Qingxin, who was sitting there. However, the girl was so beautiful that she could surprise the whole audience just by dressing up a little


    "Next time." Red sister took the box, no matter how fierce her temper, she could not clean it up.


    The man saw the matter fooled past, smiled to leave.


    "Take people down and make them beautiful." Red sister said lazily.


    "What do you want to do to me?" Gu Qingxin is pulled up by two women from the ground. She frowns at the man who is called red sister and asks.


    Red sister stood up and went to her face, reached out and squeezed her chin. Her expression was cold and gloomy, "Welcome!"


    "It''s against the law for you to do so!" Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened in surprise. He didn''t have any strength to escape.


    "Breaking the law? Which country''s law did you commit? You are on the high seas now! Even the immortal Darrow can''t save you. I advise you to be obedient! So as not to suffer! " Red sister patted her face, let people take Gu down.


    High seas?


    So she''s no longer on land? But to the sea!


    This cognition makes Gu Qingxin extremely flustered. What to do? How can she escape!


    When Gu Qingxin is brought back, he seems to be a different person. The upper part of his body is only a small bra, showing his delicate and lovely little waist. The lower part of his body is a long mop. When walking around, his long white and slender legs are looming


    The small face of palms is inlaid in the thick black hair. The makeup on her face is extremely charming. The makeup artist deliberately drew a small red rose on the lower corner of her right eye. The girl who was just as pure as water turned into a goblin in the dark night, just like a red rose stained with blood. It is sexy, charming, beautiful and attractive


    Even the girl who has seen many beauties can''t help shivering. In a moment, her heart is in full bloom. She can guarantee that the girl can definitely sell for a very good price


    "You''d better kill me!" Gu grins his teeth and stares at the woman in front of him, asking her to pick up the guests, unless she dies!

 Chapter 62

    The red soft cloth lining her white skin is better than snow, because it''s uncomfortable, constantly wriggling, it looks extremely beautiful


    Gu Qingxin has just been hit by a man. Her cheeks are slightly red and swollen. She looks particularly embarrassed. But she can arouse the desire of men''s protection.


    Beiming cold looked at her pitiful appearance, just wanted to kill all the people on the boat!


    The medicine is too powerful and fast. Gu''s mind has completely collapsed. She opens her little flaming lips like a fish without oxygen


    Beiming cold sees something wrong with her. At this moment, Gu Qingxin lies there. He only knows that he keeps breathing with his mouth open and his breath becomes weak!


    Damn it! These bastards! What''s the medicine for this little girl!


    Bai Jingqing also jumped in at this time. He looked at Gu Qingxin as if he could not move. He could not care about the difference between men and women. He quickly went to check her situation!


    "Qin Shou!" Bai Jingqing seldom burst his mouth, but this time he couldn''t help it. His face was heavy.


    Such a weak little girl, they are really going to do it!


    "How is she?" Beiming cold came to the bedside and held the little girl in her arms.


    Smelling the smell of a man, the girl who was going to be comatose moved for a few times, but because she was too weak, she couldn''t make a big move


    "The medicine is very strong. It''s the life of a little girl! Within twenty minutes, no one will be saved! "


    "What to do now!"


    The green tendons on Beiming''s cold forehead burst out. Now he wants to kill the person who took the medicine for her, but it''s important to save the little girl.


    "I''ll get the ice! First, soak her in cold water. Her blood flow is too fast now. Later, it''s dangerous! "


    Bai Jingqing walked out quickly and urged him at the same time.


    Beiming cold immediately picked up Gu and ran into the bathroom, put her in the bathtub, and quickly put cold water in it.


    Soon, a pool of water was filled up, and Gu Qingxin finally had a reflection. He was tormented by the medicine and started to cry. The crystal clear tears fell down in series, making him even more pitiful.


    For the first time, Beiming cold realized the feeling of panic. He felt the little girl''s face again and again with his big hands to try to calm her


    Maybe it''s because of the cold water. In a few minutes, Gu Qingxin slowly opened his eyes, almost searching for instinct. Her hands grabbed the collar of Beiming cold and drew him closer, hugged him and kissed him


    "Girl, calm down!" Beiming cold reached out to push her away and tried to push her back into the bathtub.


    But Gu''s heart is too painful. She is suffering from the drug force, and finally gets a redemption. How can she let go


    She hugged Beiming''s cold neck and kissed him casually. The cold water made her less powerful and her strength recovered.


    In order to get what she wanted, she was eager to get close to the North hell cold. Her body suddenly turned out of the bathtub and fell to the ground with him.


    Gu Qingxin has lost his mind completely. She follows her instinct and bites his Adam''s apple


    "Go back to the bathtub! Do you want to die! "


    Beiming''s eyes suddenly widened, and the little girl was even more unbridled, which killed him


    He had no resistance to her. Even if she was standing there, he would want to go to her all the time. What''s more, she works so hard now

 Chapter 63

    Why did she seem to see Beiming cold in the confusion? He kept calling her name in her ear


    Gu Qingxin smiles miserably. She is so funny. This is the sea. Maybe it''s 18000 miles away from Ming City. How could Beiming cold come?


    Thinking of what happened to him from yesterday, Gu Qingxin felt disgusted. Suddenly, the door of the bedroom rang. Gu Qingxin almost didn''t have any hesitation. He took a few steps to open the quilt and jumped on the windowsill!


    Even if she died, she would not let these scum touch her again


    With the door open, Gu opened the window quickly and jumped down with the determination to die


    When Beiming cold came in, he only came and saw one of her side faces, and then there was a sound of "plop"


    It''s so sudden. However, it took Beiming cold two seconds to reflect what happened


    Little girl jumped into the sea!


    He almost flew up, stepped on the bed and jumped on the windowsill. There was the rough sea water below, where there was the shadow of his heart


    Kicking off his shoes quickly, he jumped into the sea like a fish


    Outside Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing heard the sound and rushed people to the deck. They watched the North hell cold disappear on the sea


    "Lying trough Don''t you want to jump into the sea! " Huangfu night first reflected, he immediately took off his coat, kicked off his shoes and jumped down.


    Seeing this, Bai Jingqing jumped down to save people


    After that, many bodyguards jumped down one after another


    One minute, two minutes


    Many people came to the surface, and Huangfu came up at night. He wiped the water on his face and asked, "have you found it?"


    "Not here!"


    "Not here either!"


    "Keep looking!" At Huangfu''s command, everyone sank into the water again.


    Bai Jingqing can''t stand to come out and breathe once. He asked the people waiting for him, "did young master Han come up?"


    "No, Mr. Bai, what can I do now?"


    "Keep looking!" Bai Jingqing also sank into the water again.


    Several more bodyguards changed their diving suits and jumped into the sea


    ¡­¡­


    After another two minutes, Beiming cold finally came to the surface, and he was holding the little girl who had been drowned and comatose.


    Beiming cold embraces Gu and goes to the deck. He carefully lays her flat on the ground. At this time, the girl''s face is pale and her breathing has stopped


    Beiming cold immediately began to do chest compressions for her, eyes tightly staring at the little girl lying on the ground, eyes gloomy with anger!


    Gu Qingxin, you wake me up, you are mine, without my order, you are not allowed to die!


    , I has the final say in your life and death.


    You''re not qualified!


    Beiming cold kept pressing for her for a moment, ten seconds, twenty seconds, half minutes, one minute. The girl lying there didn''t reflect at all


    Someone has informed the underwater people that Gu Qingxin has been found by Beiming cold, and all of them have been boarded one after another.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing also came here quickly. Bai Jingqing asked the crowd to evacuate so as not to affect the air circulation


    Huangfu nervously looks at the man who is pressing the girl''s chest at night. His whole body is wet, and the small bangs are still dripping, covering his eyes, making people can''t see the emotion in his eyes. But at this time, his breath makes people feel scared


    It''s like five years ago


    "Big brother, do you like her..."

 Chapter 64

    "Go away!"


    Beiming cold roared, bent down and pinched Gu Qingxin''s nose, began to give her artificial respiration, and then continued to press her chest


    For a long time, the girl lying there still has no trace of reflection


    "Big brother, I''ll come!"


    Bai Jingqing can''t look down. He plans to come over to help. He looks at the time. I''m afraid that little girl


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one cares about the cold in the north, but Gu repeatedly gives him artificial respiration and chest compression


    Time passed by, every second passed, as if they were pounding their hearts


    "Wake up Gu Qingxin I command you Wake me up! "


    The voice of Beiming cold is almost angry


    But listen carefully And the shivering


    "Cough Cough... "


    Just when everyone thought that the little girl could not be saved, Gu Qingxin suddenly coughed, and a saliva came out of her mouth, followed by several coughs and some water


    "I live Big brother, I love you so much and live! " Huangfu cried at night, kneeling there and beating the deck excitedly.


    Bai Jingqing also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the saliva was spitted out, people would be saved.


    Beiming''s eyes were fixed on the girl who was still coughing. His chest was heaving violently. He quickly picked up the girl and said, "prepare the helicopter and go back to the hell city!"


    Gu fell in love with this thorough illness, the illness came to a head, finally directly infected with pneumonia.


    Since Gu was rescued from the sea, Beiming cold''s face has been gloomy and terrifying, showing a trend of wind and rain


    Gu Qingxin lies on the hospital bed, his face is burning red, the temperature has reached 41 degrees, lying there looks very poor.


    "Bai Jingqing, you can''t cure this disease. You''d better not be the doctor." Beiming cold frowns at the girl on the sickbed, with inexplicable upset in his heart.


    In his heart, Gu Qingxin has signed a contract with him, and he wants her body again. She is his person now, so he can''t let her go wrong!


    "Elder brother, the girl took that medicine and soaked in ice water all night. Later, she fell into the sea. Now her fever is normal. Give her an infusion immediately, and she will have a fever tonight."


    The nurse prepared the medicine and sent it. Bai Jingqing picked up the needle and prepared to inject it for her.


    Gu''s heart may burn too hard, plus the fear of being bullied by that man before. Even if he is in a coma, he is disgusted with other people''s touch. He has always been uncooperative. His arms are waving around, accompanied by babble


    "Don''t Don''t touch me Help... "


    Seeing this, Beiming cold quickly grabs her arm, holds her hand tightly with the other hand, and says, "don''t be afraid, the bad guys have been taken away..."


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Unexpectedly, after Beiming''s words were finished, the little girl struggled to say that she was really a little smaller.


    He pricked the needle for her quickly. Beiming cold just wanted to let go of her hand. Gu Qingxin suddenly grasped his hand tightly, as if he was afraid that he would leave


    Beiming cold stopped at once, and the big hand was left to her.


    "Go out, all of you. I''ll call you if you need anything." Beiming cold stooped and stood there, looking down at the quiet little girl.


    "Big brother, it''s very tired..."


    Beiming Han holds her infusion arm in one hand to prevent her from randomly moving the running needle. The other hand is tightly held by her. He can only stoop and stand there, which is too tired.


    And this liquid will be out and out for a while and a half, brother is going to be with you all the time?

 Chapter 65

    Bai Jingqing brings a chair for Beiming han to sit down with the little girl. He takes the nurse out of the ward.


    Huangfu night and night seven have been guarding outside the ward. Seeing him coming out, Huangfu night immediately asked, "how is the situation?"


    "High fever, fluid infusion, I was kicked out." Bai Jingqing shrugs helplessly.


    When did big brother treat a girl like this? Only five years ago when guanyue had not left, big brother was so considerate


    How similar is the present situation to that five years ago


    "This girl''s temperament is really strong. How much courage it takes to jump to the sea." Huangfu still felt shocked at night.


    Mingming is such a weak little thing. Any one of them can disappear with only hands. But their character is so strong


    I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing


    "You said she was safe. Why did she jump into the sea?" Huangfu has been grappling with this problem all night.


    "It''s our negligence. We should send someone to stay there and watch her. What did the little girl do to make her angry? The red sister gave her a lot of medicine. They specialize in this skin and meat business. The medicine in their hands is special and the medicine is very strong. I guess the little girl doesn''t know anything at the back She thought she was given by the bad guys Bai Jingqing analyzes.


    "Fortunately, I was rescued. At that time, elder brother looked terrible I''m afraid he''ll go crazy again... "


    Huangfu realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly shut up


    It was a taboo five years ago. No one is allowed to mention it again


    Night seven expressionless stand aside, just silently listen, although looking at and usually no different, but around the murderous is more and more thick.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Qingxin infuses the liquid, Bai Jingqing dials the needle for her. Since he went out, Bei Minghan has kept a posture.


    After dialing the needle, Beiming cold slowly released her arm. He looked at the girl on the bed for a while, without saying a word, and left the ward in silence.


    The bottom of his heart once again raised a feeling that made him feel strange, that feeling made him inexplicable fidgety!


    He needs a cigarette now to calm down.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s heart is very painful. His whole body is painful. He feels cold and hot for a while. It''s like being in hell and suffering the most painful and intolerable torture in the world


    The waist was suddenly hugged by someone. Next second, the whole person was hugged into a warm and comfortable embrace. The little girl was almost reflexive, and immediately hugged the person holding her tightly


    Gu Qingxin is still in a semi coma state, because of the high fever, the original petal like soft lips have completely withered, and two dry cracks have been made. From time to time, his mouth still utters painful babble, "don''t Don''t touch me Bastard... "


    "Darling, the bad guys who bullied you have been punished, you are safe, and there will be no more bad guys who bullied you." Beiming cold whispered in her ear, clumsily comforting the little girl in her arms.


    Her body is still hot, like a small stove. Beiming cold knows that she is still burning. The best way to reduce her fever is to sweat and drink more water.


    He plans to get up and pour water for her to drink, but the little girl in his arms tightly entangles him like an octopus, as if he is her only life-saving straw, and she is safe only if she grabs him to death

 Chapter 66

    When the door was opened, Gu Qingxin immediately looked at the past. The first thing he saw was Bai Jingqing in a white coat coming in with a faint smile on his face.


    "Wake up? How do you feel? " Bai Jingqing went to the bedside, followed by a little nurse.


    "I Are you dreaming? " Gu Qingxin is so surprised that he can''t believe to stare at him.


    "You are not dreaming. Now you are in the hospital of Hades. You are safe. No one will hurt you again." Bai Jingqing replied earnestly and sympathized with her previous experience.


    Not a dream?


    So she jumped into the sea and felt rescued. She was confused and saw that Beiming cold was holding herself, which was not a dream!


    Yesterday, Beiming cold told her that she was not dirty. He was always the one who wanted her, and it was also true!


    So, she wasn''t really invaded by that disgusting scum


    "Take your temperature first." Bai Jingqing asked the nurse to clip a thermometer for her.


    "Tell me what''s wrong?"


    "My head hurts! You don''t have the strength. " Gu went back to God to answer.


    In fact, her body is also very painful, but this kind of thing, she must be embarrassed to talk.


    "You have pneumonia because of high fever. Don''t worry. You will feel better after today." Bai Jingqing looked at her temperature, but there were still some low fever.


    "Thank you, Dr. white." Gu thanked him gratefully.


    "I said, don''t thank me. All I did was inspired by my elder brother." Bai Jingqing replied with a smile.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I will personally thank him."


    Gu Qingxin knows that he is out of danger this time. It must be Bei Ming Han who saved himself. If that man doesn''t always do that terrible thing to her, it''s good.


    When Bai Jingqing and the nurse left, she was the only one left in the ward. A sense of loneliness suddenly hit her heart. Before, every time she was ill, her mother would always be at her bedside.


    But now, she is alone, and her mother is lying in the ward just like her.


    Her eyes are slightly red. She is biting her lips hard. Although she is sad, she will not let her tears fall. No matter how sad she is, she will try to hold on


    Now she has no weak capital at all


    Her throat was very dry and painful, as if she was on fire. She tried to bear the headache. She slowly sat up and poured herself a glass of water and took a few sips.


    Slowly put down the cup, she suddenly remembered that last night, she also felt her throat was very dry and painful. Later, someone fed her water, and at that time, she ate delicious soft mint candy


    But Do you have any soft mints?


    The door of the ward was opened again, and Gu poured out the remaining water in the cup. The nurse came in with the liquid she needed to infuse and said, "Miss Gu, lie down first."


    Gu put down his glass and leaned back to the bed. She asked, "sister nurse, which hospital is this?"


    "This is beiren hospital." As the nurse replied, she hung up the liquid and prepared to inject for her.


    Beiren


    My mother is also in beiren hospital. After transfusion, I can go to see my mother.


    Think of here, the mood that Gu falls in love with inexplicably relaxed a lot.


    She thought about the welfare home again. The Dean was waiting for her to remit money to see the children.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that the entertainment city would be a bad place for human trafficking.


    I don''t know if those two bad guys who hurt her have been arrested!


    When she is well, she must expose them

 Chapter 67

    After the nurse left, she got up and went out of the ward to see her mother.


    In the sterile ward, Lin Yin is still awake. Gu Qingxin puts on the sterile isolation clothes and goes to her mother''s bedside. She gently holds her mother''s hand.


    The eyes are slightly moist, but the corners of the mouth raise a smile. As long as Mom can get better, no matter how much she suffers, it is worth it.


    Gu fell in love with her and even felt grateful for her illness, so that she could see her mother every day.


    Sterile ward can not stay for a long time, she accompanied Lin Yin for a while to see her mother in good condition, and she walked out at ease.


    Take off the disposable sterile isolation clothes, stand outside and look at my mother for a while, some of my body can''t support, so I left my mother''s ward.


    When I returned to the ward, the door of the ward was opened from the inside. Aunt Zhou was relieved to see her and pulled her in by Gu''s loving hand. "Miss Gu, where are you going?"


    "I went to see my mother, who is also in this hospital. She had an operation yesterday." Goo explains.


    "Oh, yes Go back and lie down quickly. You look terrible. "


    Aunt Zhou didn''t say much when she heard that. Seriously, it''s rare for a girl of her age to be so filial.


    Aunt Zhou helps Gu to lie back on the bed and pulls the quilt to her waist. "I stewed some soup for you. You see, you are weak now. You have to mend it well."


    "Thank you aunt Zhou." Gu leans on the head of the bed. She is powerless. When she just came back, she felt floating under her feet.


    Aunt Zhou filled her with a bowl of soup and planned to feed her. Gu Qingxin is really weak now, so she didn''t refuse to let aunt Zhou feed her.


    "Aunt Zhou, how can you come?" Gu took two mouthfuls of soup and asked.


    "Young master asked me to take care of you." Aunt Zhou replied with a smile. Young master is very kind to Miss Gu.


    "Oh, then How about the young master? " Gu Qingxin wants to thank him personally.


    "I don''t know. I think I have a job to do. The young master only calls me to come here, and says nothing else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss miss miss, young master?" Aunt Zhou looked at her with a smile on her face.


    Gu Qingxin just took a sip of soup and choked directly. He covered his mouth and coughed. His white face turned red.


    "Ah, miss, you can''t be so excited even if you think of the young master. He will come to see the young lady." Aunt Zhou quickly put down the bowl and stood up to pat her back.


    "Aunt Zhou, you misunderstood me. I didn''t miss him!"


    Finally stopped coughing, Gu Qingxin immediately grasped aunt Zhou''s hand to explain, for fear that Aunt Zhou misunderstood.


    "Miss, you think young master is very normal. I''m sorry. I''ve been in Beiyuan for so many years. I''ve never seen young master treat any girl so well."


    Aunt Zhou thinks that Gu Qingxin is embarrassed. After all, in her eyes, the young master is handsome and golden. Although he has a bad temper, he is really good at Gu Qingxin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin can''t explain to Aunt Zhou clearly. She has no energy to explain. After drinking the soup, she lies down and falls asleep soon.


    Her body is too weak now, and the medicine she uses has stable ingredients. When she wakes up, it''s dark, and there''s a lot of sweat on her body. She raises her hand and touches her forehead. This time, the fever should go away completely, and her strength will recover.


    She got up and went to the bathroom. She opened the toilet lid to solve her physiological problems. Just as she was about to get up, a cold dagger suddenly appeared on her neck. A cold voice sounded, "don''t move!"

 Chapter 68

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    How unlucky she is! She can get a knife rest on her neck when she goes to the toilet!


    "I have something to say..."


    Her "say" just fell, just listen to "plop", the man behind suddenly fell to the ground, and his hand held her knife also fell down.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She picked up her trousers as fast as she could to escape. A black pistol in the man''s hand was aimed at her again.


    "Help me up." Man''s face is wearing a mask, can''t see clearly, but the eyes are very sharp.


    His other hand was covering his abdomen, and the dark red blood was pouring out from his abdomen.


    "Are you hurt?" Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise.


    "Don''t bother. Do what I say." There was impatience in the man''s tone.


    Gu Lixin can only help him up first, but the man is injured, and Gu Lixin is also a serious illness, so she not only failed to help him up, but also fell to the ground by him.


    And she happened to press on him, and the man groaned painfully, and Gu fell in love and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    The man angrily pushed her away and lay there with her chest heaving violently.


    "Stupid woman, you go, save me!"


    Originally, Gu Qingxin tried his best to escape, but after listening to him, he didn''t want to escape so much.


    "Are you a good or a bad person?" Gu Qingxin looks at him nervously and asks.


    "Stupid, of course I am a bad person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is relieved at last. Although he doesn''t know why he was hurt so badly, if he is really a bad man, he will not let himself go, and he is afraid that he will be involved.


    What''s more, how can bad people admit that they are bad people?


    Gu Qingxin immediately gets up and leaves the bathroom quickly. The man sighs bitterly. It seems that he will die here today.


    The speed of blood flow is faster and faster, and his consciousness is slowly disappearing


    Just when he thought he was going to die, the little girl who had just left came back with a lot of medicine in her hand. She put all the bottles on the ground and squatted beside him to read the words on the bottle.


    "What are you doing?" The man is surprised to see the little girl squatting beside him.


    "I don''t know if I can save you. I can only say to try my best. Whether I can live depends on yourself." Gu Qingxin finds the anti-inflammatory and pain relieving medicine. According to the above instructions, he pours three times the amount. He quickly takes off the mask on the man''s face with his small hand, grabs his cheek with one hand, and puts all the pills on his hand into his mouth.


    "You are bold!"


    "Swallow the medicine first!" Gu Qingxin covers his mouth, blocks up his words and forces the man to swallow all the medicine.


    "Little girl, you are brave enough. Do you know what will happen if you look at me?"


    "Do you mean to say that you''ll die if you look at me? Please, kill me. You can''t live today! " Gu took a pair of scissors and cut the clothes on his wound.


    Men, "..."


    "Fortunately, you have a lot of spare medicine in the ward, or I can''t help you." Gu Qingxin took the hemostatic and poured it on his wound, but the blood flow was too fast, and the powder was quickly washed away by the blood.


    Gu Qingxin quickly took apart a large bag of cotton and gauze, poured the hemostatic and pressed it on the man''s wound


    The man''s eyes widened at the moment of pain. Even if he was a tough man with strong iron skeleton, he almost cried out. Is this little girl going to cure him or kill him!

 Chapter 69

    Gu Qingxin''s cheeks are red, but in the face of the threat from the man, she can only slowly put down her arms, and at the same time, she turns her head awkwardly and dare not look at his expression


    She''s really perfect. She''s so beautiful and perfect that people can''t help but roll up and down for a few times, and change her posture with her long legs


    "Come here." Beiming cold raised his chin, and his eyes finally moved from those two lovely places to the little girl''s face.


    At this time, Gu''s face is already red and pink. She bites her lips and can only walk to him obediently.


    Beiming cold embraces her waist, holds her to her own leg, sits well, reaches out and pinches her chin. "Are you deliberately seducing me?"


    He didn''t come here during the day, but he was afraid that he could not help hurting her. After all, she is still ill, but at night, he still came


    Just, I didn''t expect to see such a picture at the first sight


    Is this a surprise?


    "No, it''s not I''ll get dressed right away. " Gu is so nervous that he wants to push him away and go to the cupboard to get another set of patient clothes.


    "It''s time to go to bed It''s good. " Beiming cold holds her and lies on the bed together.


    An inevitable kiss, Gu Qingxin is still worried about the man injured in the bathroom, so he is not attentive. Beiming cold finds out and bites her lower lip like punishment.


    "Well What a pain... " Gu fell in love with him and looked at him with tears in his eyes, pitifully like a little dog.


    "When I''m with you, how dare you think about something else? Well? " Beiming cold looked down at her, his eyes flashed unhappy.


    "No!" Gu Qingxin is frightened and immediately shakes his head to deny it.


    "I''ll take a bath." Beiming cold came directly from the company, but he had not bathed and changed clothes, which made him a little intolerable.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes suddenly widened, and he quickly reached for the man who was going to turn over and leave. He must not be allowed to go to the bathroom!


    Beiming cold looks at her suspiciously, and Gu falls in love and stammers, "don''t Don''t wash It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to wash it. "


    Gu Qingxin said that he was stunned. If he said this at a different time, or if he hugged an object, there would be nothing wrong.


    But the face of this man, and, the two just intimate, she said this is clearly to invite men and her


    And it''s like she''s in a hurry


    As expected, Beiming cold suddenly pressed her, and the flames in her eyes darted. His big palm was inserted into her hair, and the tip of their noses almost collided with each other. The other hand came to her cheek, and the tip of their fingers caressed her gently


    "Are you sure? Well? "


    For the first time, the little girl invited him, how could he let her down!


    Beiming''s cold breath sprinkled on her face. It seemed that she had been tormented by herself the day before yesterday. Now she is ill again. Tonight, he is going to let her go!


    Beiming cold can''t wait for her answer when he sees her silly and cute. He lowers his head and kisses her


    But Gu Qingxin is worried that the man in the bathroom hasn''t left and will be heard by him, so she tries her best to suppress her voice, but she looks down on the cold in the north. Soon, her mind becomes blank


    The man in the bathroom listened to the voice outside, and his hands became fists tightly. He even had an impulse to kill the man who owned the little girl

 Chapter 70

    In the confusion, Gu Qingxin hears a sound of knocking at the door. Beiming cold immediately opens his wolf sharp eyes. Outside comes the sound of night seven, "young master, the master asks you to go."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingxin wakes up and raises his hand to rub his eyes.


    Beiming cold bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. He said softly, "it''s OK. You go on sleeping."


    "Oh." Gu fell in love with him and went to sleep again with his eyes closed.


    Beiming cold took his clothes and put them on, looked at the sleeping face of the girl on the bed again, and walked out of the ward.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming cold out of the door, tone is not very good.


    Night seven whispered a few words in Beiming cold''s ear. Beiming cold''s face immediately became gloomy. He took a look at the door behind him and left quickly.


    Gu was upset by the cold of the north, especially her stomach. She suddenly remembered that there was a person in the bathroom, and she had no sleep at all.


    She immediately found clothes to put on, quickly ran into the bathroom, opened the door to look inside, the bathroom has been empty.


    Gu Qingxin finally breathed a sigh of relief. If he could walk, he would not die. He closed the door and went back to bed to go to sleep.


    The next morning, aunt Zhou came with her breakfast and some clothes to change. Gu had a good breakfast and the nurse came to give her infusion.


    Aunt Zhou stayed with her until she finished transfusion.


    Sure enough, as Bai Jingqing said, today Gu''s body feels much better and her head doesn''t hurt so much. Of course, ignoring the pain there, she thinks she''s all right.


    Gu Qingxin now has no doubt that her place must be swollen badly. She just needs to move slightly to hurt. She is sweating.


    She frowned a little gloomily, remembering that she had been misunderstood by him yesterday to invite him on her own initiative, she wished she could find a way to sew it in!


    I got out of bed and picked out the most common looking skirt to put on. I''m going to see my mother.


    Today, my mother should wake up, so she can''t wear the patient''s clothes any more. If my mother saw that she was ill, she would be worried.


    When entering the elevator, there are several policemen standing in the elevator. Gu Qingxin turns around and faces several people with his back. Suddenly, he thinks of the wounded man yesterday.


    Are these people coming to catch him?


    If the police know that they saved the man, will they be arrested as accomplice?


    When the elevator arrived, Gu fell in love and hurried out. She left the elevator like a thief. She walked all the way to her mother''s ward. Because she didn''t see the way, she hit a man with a bang.


    Gu was hit by the other side and stepped backwards several times. Her forehead was red. Did she hit the stone again?


    How can it be as hard as Beiming''s cold back.


    Holding his hand over his forehead and looking up, he saw Tang rongling''s expressionless face. Gu Qingxin frowned and looked at him warily and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Tang rongling looked at her expressionless, "I''ll accompany the production inspection of small porcelain and visit aunt Lin by the way."


    "My mother doesn''t need you by the way, please leave!" Gu Qingxin angrily put down his arm and walked quickly around him.


    Tang rongling is half of the adopted son of the family. His mother is a kind person. She has been very nice to him since childhood. She treats him as her own son. But now, what she has bought is just his by the way!


    The eye circle is sour, and the chest feels a dull pain. Gu Qingxin despises himself. He rubs his chest hard with his hands. For a dregs man, what''s the pain?

 Chapter 71

    Tang rongling followed her all the time. Gu fell in love with her and didn''t want to talk to him. When she arrived at the ward, Lin Yin woke up.


    Gu Qingxin changes into sterile clothes and enters the ward. Although Lin Yin is out of danger and wakes up, she can''t speak or move for the time being because of brain surgery.


    At the moment when she saw her daughter, Lin Yin''s eyes immediately shed tears. Gu Qingxin hurriedly raised her hand to wipe away the tears for her mother. The tearful corners of her mouth in her eyes actually rose with effort. She said softly, "Mom, it''s so nice that you wake up."


    Lin Yin blinked her eyes gently, her fingers moved slightly, and Gu took her mother''s hand and said softly, "Mom, you take good care of yourself. I''m fine now. Don''t worry about me."


    Tang rongling looked at the woman lying there, with a slightly trance expression. He looked at her in the eyes. He put his hand around Gu Qingxin''s shoulder and said, "aunt Lin, don''t worry. Even if I can''t marry her, I will take care of her as my sister."


    Gu Qingxin wants to put his arm on his shoulder away, but in order not to worry about her mother, she can only bear it and say, "Mom, you must cheer up."


    She said this sentence, and then pasted it to her mother''s ear, saying softly, "Mom, I have not been bullied, someone has saved me."


    She knew that her mother''s illness that day was because her own affairs were stimulated, so in order to reassure her mother, she could only say so.


    Gu Qingxin is not a lie. She was not bullied by Meng, but by another man.


    No matter what happens, I''ll explain it to my mother when she''s fully recovered.


    Now, we must let our mother take care of herself.


    When the visiting time came, Gu went out of the ward reluctantly and said goodbye to her mother. She took off her sterile clothes with some sadness. When she came to the window, she raised a bright smile again and waved her hand with her mother.


    Suddenly, the wrist was caught. Tang rongling led her to the corridor. Gu Qingxin shook him off angrily. "You let me go!"


    "That day Xiaoci came to accompany aunt Lin''s operation. Did you bully her again?" Tang rongling looked at her coldly and asked.


    After going back that day, Gu yunporcelain cried in his arms. However, no matter how he asked, she would not say a bad word about Gu


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry your man is me! If you are really angry, you should come to me, don''t involve the innocent! Little porcelain is pregnant now. It can''t be stimulated. I won''t allow anyone to hurt her and her baby. "


    "Finished?"


    Gu Qingxin gently rubs his scratched wrist and suddenly looks up at him, disappointed in his black and white eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To Tang rongling to look at her appearance, expression gloomy.


    Why is she disappointed? Is he the one to be disappointed?


    It''s she who is cruel to him, and really will kill the baby in the belly of little porcelain!


    "Tang rongling! Even if separated, don''t let me feel that I''m blind to like you! Don''t make me Regret having loved you! " Gu''s eyes are still wet.


    She continued, "if you and Gu Yun porcelain can no longer appear in front of me, I will never appear in front of you. Even if I encounter them accidentally, I will take the initiative to detour. I hope you can do the same."

 Chapter 72

    Gu Qingxin feels that he has made it clear enough. When he bypasses him and intends to leave, Tang rongling suddenly bursts into a strange rage in her chest. Is she trying to draw a clear line with them?


    As long as her surname is Gu, their relationship cannot be cut off!


    Tang rongling seized her and threw her back. His strength was great. Although Gu Qingxin recovered a little, he was still weak and fell back several steps.


    Suddenly she stepped on the air, cried "ah" and leaned back heavily


    Tang rongling also didn''t expect his strength to be so great. Seeing Gu Qingxin fly out like a broken kite, he caught her hand like a reflex, and they fell to the ground together.


    Tang rongling''s hands tightly clasped her waist, breathed rapidly and looked at the girl nearby. Gu Qingxin was also looking at him. His eyes were opposite and time seemed to be still


    The girl''s body is fragrant and soft. At such a close distance, Tang rongling finds that the girl who once chased her is really beautiful and attractive


    Just holding her like this, his body has changed dramatically.


    He looked at her slightly open little cherry mouth and wanted to kiss her like this


    How could he not find out before that her mouth is so beautiful, pink and tender, which is very suitable for kissing.


    Gu Qingxin reflects that he is about to push him away. When he comes down from him, Tang rongling''s arm is tightly tightened to prevent her from leaving


    "Tang rongling, you can see clearly that I am Gu Qingxin, not Gu Yunci you love!" Gu Qingxin feels Tang rongling''s change, his cheeks are red, and his tone is full of anger.


    A word like a basin of cold water poured down, Tang rongling hugged her strength also became light, Gu fell down from him like a panic, stood up and ran away quickly.


    Tang rongling was lying there, breathing heavily. How could he not know who he was holding?


    But


    Doesn''t he hate to be in love? Why is there such a strong reaction to her


    At that moment, he even wanted to throw her to bed!


    Panting is still going on, his brow is tightly wrinkled, his face is incredible!


    Obviously, when he was with Gu Yunci, he needed her to use all means to reflect. He had no impulse to just fall in love with Gu, which wanted to tear her up.


    What''s the matter? What the hell is going on!


    At the corner of the stairs, Gu Yunci stood there, with a strong hatred in his eyes. Gu Qingxin, you bitch, dare to tell me that you have given up aline, and now you even come to seduce him!


    Bitch, bitch! I must let you die!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu went back to the ward, he met the police again, not only in the elevator, but also in the corridor. They seemed to be looking for someone.


    She was afraid to look up. When she came to the nurse station, she went over to ask, "sister nurse, can I make a phone call?"


    "Of course." The nurse turned the phone to her.


    Gu Qingxin first dials the cell phone number of the orphanage, but it is still not answered. She dials the phone number of the orphanage again, and tells the dean that she has encountered something, and that money will call later.


    After hanging up, Gu Qingxin can''t calm down any more. How can he get his salary back?

 Chapter 73

    Gu Qingxin came to the case entertainment city again. She didn''t dare to go in directly. Seeing a female colleague coming out of the city, she immediately went to ask, "Hello, I want to ask, are manager Zhou and President Wu here now?"


    "Don''t you know?" Female colleagues looked at her in surprise. She didn''t even know what happened in the entertainment city.


    Gu immediately shook his head. "What''s the matter?"


    "President Wu, manager Zhou, and several other employees are missing"


    "missing?"


    "Yes, everyone is saying that it''s related to the mysterious disappearance of girls in the entertainment city before. No one knows what the matter is. If you want to settle your salary, go quickly and go to the finance department to get the money." The female colleague said and left.


    Gu Qingxin went to the financial department with uneasy mood, and directly reported his name there. The financial staff only asked her to check one salary, and then signed and gave her the money.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. Meizizi left the entertainment city with the money and planned to find a bank to remit the money to the dean.


    In the middle of the road, the envelope with money in hand was suddenly taken away, and a man in a hat ran quickly forward.


    Gu was stunned for a second and immediately shouted, "robbery!"! Catch the thief! "


    She almost tried her best to chase the thief who robbed her money. There was someone on the way, but no one was willing to help her.


    Gu Qingxin is going to cry. She is going to treat her child with the money. This bastard can''t take it!


    It''s just that her illness hasn''t been cured, and she''s been tossed to death by the cold of the North Ming Dynasty these days. She can only watch the thief running farther and farther


    When Gu was desperate, she felt a gust of wind passing by her. A man in black chased the thief and kicked him to the ground.


    Night seven walked past, facing the thief is a foot, directly kicked him dizzy, stooped to pick up the envelope containing money.


    Gu Qingxin runs to him and looks at him in surprise. He hands the envelope back to her on seven expressionless faces at night.


    "Thank you so much. The money is very important to me! If I lose it, I really don''t know what to do! " Gu thanked him gratefully.


    "Young master let me take you back!" Night seven looks at her embarrassed appearance, the tone is still very cold.


    "Can I remit the money first and then go back?" Gu poured out his heart and licked the dry lips to discuss with him.


    Night seven looked at her casual little movements, no words, stride forward, just a little fast


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know if he agrees or doesn''t agree. She trots after him. This time, she dare not be careless. She holds the envelope in both hands.


    Night seven found a bank to accompany her to remit money, he noticed that the money all remit to an orphanage.


    "All right." Gu Qingxin can finally rest assured that although the money is not much, it is enough for the president to solve the urgent problem.


    When the car stopped, Gu Qingxin realized that she had not been taken back to the hospital on the seventh night. It was clearly a hotel.


    The door was opened, and Beiming cold sat in, his whole body emitting a cold air. Gu Qingxin moved to the side nervously.


    Beiming cold long arm stretched out to imprison her in her arms, fingers held her chin, voice show cold, "not good again, you say how I should punish you this time!"


    Gu Qingxin immediately shook his head, and answered gloomily, "I''m not being disobedient, I just have something to deal with."

 Chapter 74

    When night seven came up in the cold of Beiming, I got out of the car and stood outside looking around vigilantly


    North hell cold put little girl aside, cold voice order, "take off!"


    Gu Qingxin''s face turned red and stammered, "what?"


    "You say so!" The cold eyes of Beiming fell under her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She knew that what he meant by punishment was


    But


    She is really in pain now. She begged him nervously, "can we change the way of punishment? I''m really in pain now. "


    "Now you know how to be afraid? Take off! " The voice of Beiming is colder. There is no room for discussion.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Can only shiver off to put aside.


    She closed her eyes and waited for the punishment.


    But after waiting for a long time, Beiming cold didn''t punish her. Just as she was about to open her eyes, the man on the opposite side finally moved and the skirt was suddenly lifted.


    Gu Qingxin closes his eyes again, tightly clenches his small hand on his side into a fist, holds his breath and so on.


    Beiming cold looked at the girl''s frown, trembling eyelashes, cold lips, his eyes fell under her abdomen...


    The fingers with ointment stretched out and gently applied on the wound


    A sense of coolness came, and Gu opened his eyes in surprise. Beiming cold had kissed her lips


    Thinking of her active invitation last night, he became very excited. I wish I could stay with this little thing and never be separated again!


    ¡­¡­


    When she got off the bus, Gu''s legs were still limping. She almost fell down. Fortunately, she held the door with her hands and didn''t let herself fall down.


    Beiming cold extended his hand and put it around her waist. Gu Qian was afraid to lift it. He blushed like a ripe apple. His anger was completely dissipated because of the "punishment" just now.


    "Where is this, young master? Why do you want to come here?" Gu Qingxin only feels that his big hand is like a soldering iron. It''s too hot!


    She''s really not used to being so close to a man


    "Eat." Beiming cold light back a, embrace her to go inside.


    Just now, he used his fingers to apply medicine to her. He used it all over the world. It didn''t hurt, but it made her legs soft and hard


    Now, she can only put most of her strength on the body of Beiming cold, and let him take her into the hotel half cuddled.


    Along the way, she didn''t dare to look up, for fear of being seen by others, just like those bad things in the car just now, others can know


    Even though she knew it was impossible.


    In the restaurant


    Beiming ordered good dishes. When the food came up, he pushed a bowl of soup in front of her. "Drink it."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She took the spoon and drank the soup slowly.


    In the middle of the meal, two more people came in, one male and one female, handsome and beautiful. Unfortunately, the handsome man was sitting in a wheelchair.


    Beiming cold raised his head and saw the visitor. A trace of color flashed in his black eyes. He picked up the napkin on the table and gently wiped the corner of his mouth.


    "Han, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you busy recently?" The wheelchair man pushed by the beauty came to the table of Beiming cold.

 Chapter 75

    Gu Qingxin is curious to see the person coming. Because the man is in a wheelchair, Gu Qingxin can clearly see his appearance. He should be about the height of Beiming cold. His facial features are not as delicate as Beiming cold, but he is still handsome.


    Gu Qingxiang thinks that it''s hard to find a better looking man than Beiming in the world!


    "Cold little, long time no see, you still remember me?"


    The woman pushing the man said hello to Beiming cold with a smile. She was about twenty-four-five years old. She was tall and had a beautiful appearance. She had a good and proud figure and wore a sexy one.


    If the woman is a wild rose with thorns, Gu Lixin is a fresh Daisy, not a type at all.


    Beiming cold light sweep a woman, and men say hello, "second brother, long time no see."


    Gu Qingxin is still looking at the man in the wheelchair curiously. Her leg suddenly hurts. The spoon in her hand "pops" and falls into the soup bowl. She immediately looks at the man opposite.


    Why did he kick her!


    Beiming cold didn''t even give her a look, there was no wave of handsome face, let Gu Qingxin doubt for a time, just she was kicked just her illusion.


    "Would you mind coming together?" Beiming Baron''s face is hung with a shallow smile. If his eyes seem to fall on Gu Qingli''s small face.


    "Naturally, I don''t mind. Second brother, please." Beiming cold light response, will hide the mood in the deepest of the bottom of the eyes.


    The table can only hold four people. The northern hell Lord sat beside the northern hell cold and pushed her woman to the side of Gu''s heart.


    Because of the addition of people, Beiming cold ordered several more dishes. The restaurant served them quickly. In a few minutes, they served all the dishes.


    "Han, is this lady?"


    At last, the eyes of the northern hell Lord fell on Gu''s heart, with undisguised consideration. The girl looked young, with a childish smell all over her body. She was very nice and fresh.


    "Is it your new bedmate?"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Just now, I thought that this man was very good, with good temperament and bad legs. I thought he was a little pitiful. I didn''t expect that he was so annoying.


    Beiming cold didn''t answer his question, and casually said, "the food here is good. Don''t you try it?"


    "Of course, taste it!" When the northern hell Lord said this, if his eyes were like nothing, he would look at the little girl on the opposite side.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin tries to reduce his sense of existence, lowers his head and continues to drink the soup, but the man sitting opposite him suddenly looks at her


    Gu Qingxin is particularly sensitive to the eyes of Beiming cold now. She looks up at once. She can see clearly that a pair of black eyes of a man are moving with the flames she is familiar with


    Holding the spoon''s hand immediately tight, show eyebrows light wrinkle, how can this man where all can clear up?


    "Excuse me for a moment." Gu Qingxin stands up and leaves the table and goes to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin came back, he heard the northern Marquis say before he came near. "Yetong, please serve my six younger brothers tonight."


    "Yes, sir." Xiao Zitong looked at the handsome face of the man in the opposite side affectionately, fearing that his face was full of coyness.


    Gu fell in love and went back to his seat, only when he didn''t hear anything. He picked up the spoon and continued to drink soup, but his heart was cold. The man of Beiming family had such a strong taste that he gave his woman to his brother to play with.


    When I think of it, Gu''s face turns white and his hands begin to shake

 Chapter 76

    "Young master, I''m not comfortable. I want to go back first." Gu Qingxin puts down the spoon and raises his head. There is tension in his big black and white eyes.


    "I''ll send you back on the night of seven." Beiming cold light sweep her one eye, eyes light become deep.


    Gu Qingxin immediately stood up and left the restaurant as if fleeing. He was relieved when he walked out of the hotel gate, because there was a layer of sweat in his nervous palms


    Just now, she was really scared. She was afraid that she would be like that tung tree and be given to the wheelchair man as a thing by Beiming cold


    "Get in the car." At night, I drove to open the door for her.


    Gu Qingxin immediately sits in, pulls the seat belt to fasten, starts the car to leave at night seven.


    "On the seventh of the night, didn''t we go back to the hospital?" Gu fell in love with the wrong route and frowned at the man driving to one side.


    "The young master orders to take you back to the North Garden." Night seven light response.


    "But I''m not well yet! " Gu Qingxin is a little worried. When she goes back to Beiyuan, she can''t go to see her mother.


    "Dr. Bai will come to Beiyuan to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fanxin some depressed back to the seat, how to do? If Beiming cold doesn''t let her go to the hospital any more and her mother can''t see her, wouldn''t she be very worried.


    Back to Beiyuan, aunt Zhou took her to take a bath in the medicine bath, and Gu was still very upset, so she didn''t refuse. After all, she would feel much better after the bath.


    The effect of the medicine bath was very good. After an hour of soaking, she felt relaxed.


    Dressed in pajamas, she went out of the bath. She thought that Beiming cold would not come back tonight. Wouldn''t that person named Zitong accompany him?


    Gu''s heart suddenly rose a little fluke. She really hoped that the purple Tung could satisfy Beiming cold, so that she could be liberated!


    Gu Qingxin can see that the woman named Zitong also likes Beiming cold very much. She is very beautiful and has a super good figure. Look how the chest has to have D, don''t men like the chest with big waist and thin buttocks?


    How can a little green melon like himself be compared with a big beauty like that? As long as he is not blind, he knows which one to choose.


    Thinking of this, she is more relaxed. Now she has nothing to do to go back to her bedroom. Gu Qingxin remembers that there are bookshelves in the study of Beiming cold. There are many books in it. She wants to find a book to read.


    Beiming''s study was not closed. She went in and went directly to the bookshelf, scanning the names of the books one by one.


    Gu Qingxin chose the major of fashion design in the University. She saw a book about fashion design, but it was a little high. She stood on tiptoe to take it down. OK, she admitted that her hand was not long enough


    She tried twice more, but couldn''t reach it. She reached out with a big hand and took the book down.


    Gu Qingxin looks back in surprise and sees the expressionless face of night seven. He takes the book down and hands it to her.


    "Thank you Ah! " Gu Qingxin took the book and was shocked to find that he had only put on a nightdress after taking a bath. He didn''t even wear underwear inside!


    After she took the book, she left the study as if running away with a red face


    There is still a girl''s unique fragrance in the air. The ice like mask on night seven''s face finally breaks apart, and the hands are tightly clenched into fists


    In the penalty room, on the seventh day of the night, he threw a whip to the person in charge of execution. He took off his coat, exposed his strong back, and ordered in a cold voice, "Fifty whips!"


    "Seven ye, out What''s the matter? " The man stuttered with fear.


    "Do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 77

    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, her whole body is light and floating. She hears someone talking, but her eyelids are heavy, so she can''t open them.


    Until, she felt someone impatiently cry, "it''s a few o''clock, still sleeping, I really think I''m miss Qianjin!"


    Gu Qingxin opens his eyes and sees two strange women standing by the bed. It looks like they are servants in the North Garden.


    "Wake up quickly, don''t stay in the young master''s bed."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Last night''s memory came back to her mind little by little. Because of the pain, she could only bite her lower lip tightly to avoid her painful exhalation.


    Yesterday, Beiming cold tormented her like crazy. She knew that he was angry with her, but she didn''t know what she did wrong to provoke him.


    Maybe he is such a moody person, and she is just a venting toy in his hand.


    "I have been told by the young master. From today on, you are also a maid in the North Garden. Hurry up and clean up the young master''s room." The little maid had a high and angry look.


    "I don''t know what the young master thinks of her. I think she''s not as big as me."


    "How can you compare yourself with others? They don''t want to climb into the young master''s bed. They don''t know how to pester him."


    "Get up and clean up quickly! Don''t stay in bed! "


    "This bowl of medicine was ordered by the young master. You remember to drink it. A woman like you is not worthy of bearing the young master''s children."


    Two little maids, I wish I could step Gu into the mud. It''s just because they are so envious. The young master is such a dazzling man, but they all dream.


    Gu Qingxin glances at two little maids. She always thinks that the maids in the North Garden are carefully selected. They also have this kind of brain damage.


    "You two go out! I''ll drink the medicine myself, and I''ll clean up the room later. " Gu''s voice was cold.


    "You really think you are..."


    Before the words of the little maid are finished, Gu Qingxin looks at her with a wry face. There is a faint momentum in her black and white eyes. "I don''t think I am who I am. Even if the young master asks me to be a servant now, he still likes my service You said that if I blow a pillow in his ear Who will be the unlucky one! "


    The two little maids are really frightened. Yes, the young master''s previous love for this young lady has spread all over the North Garden.


    Let her live in the master''s bedroom, take her downstairs for dinner, and scold Butler rod for her


    "Young master!" The two little maids looked at the man standing at the door and were scared to sweat.


    "Get out of here!" The North hell cold displeased to scold two people.


    The two little maids changed their faces and left quickly with their heads down.


    "Drink the medicine, put on your clothes and come to see me in the library." The cold voice of Beiming ordered.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    When Beiming cold left, she was the only one left in the room. Gu fell in love with the bowl of Medicine on the head of the bed and took a sip of it. It was still bitter that she wanted to vomit.


    But in the end, she forced the urge to vomit and drank all the medicine


    At the end of the bed is a set of clean maid''s clothes. She takes them and puts them on. When she gets out of bed, she almost falls down again because of her soft legs. Looking at the mess on the ground, her pretty face is crimson


    She picked up all the paper towels on the ground, so she went out of the bedroom and went to the cold study in Beiming.

 Chapter 78

    When Gu Qingxin came to the door of Beiming cold study, Butler rod just came out of it. The Butler looked at her and left without expression.


    Gu Qingxin knows that Butler rod doesn''t like her, but she doesn''t care. She''s not RMB either. It''s impossible for everyone to like her.


    "How long do you want to stand at the door!" The voice of Beiming is cold.


    Gu Qingxin hears his voice, turns around and goes in. Beiming cold sits behind his desk. He doesn''t see happiness or anger, but his breath is cold.


    "Young master."


    Gu Qingxin goes to the desk and stands still. Her bright eyes look at him without flinching. She doesn''t think she did anything wrong, so there''s no need to be guilty.


    "From today on, you are my maid. You clean my room, and you are responsible for my food and living And You take care of the general. "


    Beiming cold''s eyes tightly stared at her pale face. It was very good. Sure enough, the little girl was not afraid of him. There was no doubt that the little girl was stubborn in her eyes.


    "Young master Isn''t there anything else you don''t have to do? " Gu Qingxin''s heart suddenly raised a glimmer of hope that if he became a maid, he would not have to do that with him.


    Beiming cold suddenly sneered. The woman didn''t let him down. Yesterday, in order to escape from herself, she wanted to go to sleep with other women. Now It''s like that again!


    "Gu Qingxin, remember your identity and the agreement between us Think about your mother in the hospital before you talk or do anything! "


    The voice of Beiming cold has no ups and downs, but it makes Gu Qingxin''s face white again.


    When Gu Qingxin left the study, he came up to find Bai Jingqing and Huangfu ye, who were cold in the north. They wanted to have a joke with her, but they looked at the red circles of their eyes and looked like they could not bear it. Then they swallowed again.


    And how did the girl put on the maid''s clothes?


    "Doctor Bai, master Huangfu." Gu Qingxin takes the initiative to say hello to them.


    "Don''t be so polite, little girl. Just call me brother Ye." Huangfu had a cynical smile at night.


    "How can I do that? Doctor Bai, can I ask you something? " Gu Qingxin looks at Bai Jingqing with red eyes.


    "I''m going first. I have something important to say to elder brother." Huangfu stepped into the study at night.


    "Tell me what Miss Gu has to do." Bai Jingqing frowns at the little girl in front of him. He looks like he''s been tossed by his elder brother.


    "I want to ask you to help me see my mother if you are free. You can tell her that I have found a job and can''t go to see her. Let her not worry about my good health."


    "This matter OK, I can help you. "


    Bai Jingqing originally wanted to ask Beiming Han''s opinion. If Beiming Han agreed, he could do it.


    But the little girl in front of him looked so pitiful that he couldn''t bear to refuse her.


    Although they don''t know each other for a long time, they can see that she is really a good girl and very filial to her mother. However, how can she learn not to make big brother happy?


    Every time I make a lot of scars


    "Thank you, Dr. Bai. I''ll go to work first." Gu sincerely thanked him and went to the elevator.


    Bai Jingqing looks back at her, but shakes his head and strides into the study. It seems that he has to talk about the little girl with his elder brother.

 Chapter 79

    The air pressure in the study was a little low. Beiminghan sat behind his desk, his beautiful fingers flipped over his head on the keyboard. Even Huangfu didn''t greet him at night, so he was in a bad mood.


    Huangfu night and he reported the progress of the last attack, but beiminghan still had no response.


    Bai Jingqing thought for a moment and said, "elder brother, Miss Gu''s health is not completely good. Although her pneumonia is not particularly severe, if it is not treated thoroughly, it will leave a sequela."


    Beiming''s cold fingers are finally fixed on the keyboard. He glances at Bai Jingqing coldly. "Did I say I would not continue to treat her?"


    "Yes, elder brother, I see. I''ll arrange someone to continue infusion for Miss Gu." Bai Jingqing knew that big brother was not so cruel to little girl.


    Gu fell in love and walked out of the villa. The dazzling sunlight was shining on her. She quickly blocked it with her hands. It was dark in front of her eyes. After a while, she got used to the strong light.


    It seems that Beiming cold really hates herself now. She even asked herself to take care of a wolf. The wolf is cannibal. In case the general goes mad and wants to eat himself again, her life will be lost.


    "Miss Gu, the general is here. Please follow me." Butler Rhode walked behind her in a cold voice.


    Gu Qingxin can only admit his life and follow Butler rod. The general lives in a small villa next to the main villa. The two-story building is specially built for the general.


    It can be seen that the general has a high position in the North Garden.


    Rod took Gu to the door of the general''s home, turned to her and said, "the general was raised by the young master. The young master attached great importance to him. Later, the work of cleaning the wolf house, feeding, bathing the general and brushing his teeth was all left to Miss Gu."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She does all the work by herself?


    Beiming cold also said that she would take care of him closely. Isn''t she busy from early to late?


    "Steward Luo, what if the general bites?" Gu Qingxin asks nervously, it''s not that she is timid. Who will take care of a wolf? Who won''t be afraid.


    "The general won''t bite easily. Don''t worry, Miss Gu. Please come in and clean the wolf house first." Rhodes opened the door without expression and made a gesture of invitation to Gu.


    As soon as she entered, the general rushed to her, and Gu was scared to scream, and leaned back on the door.


    Butler rod sneered and closed the door and left.


    The general''s front paw rests on Gu liaoxin''s shoulder. Fortunately, Gu liaoxin''s body is leaning against the door. Otherwise, it must not be able to bear its weight and be knocked to the ground by it.


    The general seemed very happy to see Gu Qingxin. He put out his tongue and licked Gu Qingxin''s face


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She was licked by a wolf?


    Raise your hand and touch her face with a thick liquid


    "Darling, go down first." Gu Qingxin carefully discusses with it.


    The general seems to be able to understand people''s words. He puts down his front paw very cooperatively. He is very welcome to Gu Qingxin''s coming. He keeps turning around and shaking his head and tail.


    Gu Qingxin looks at its lovely appearance, hesitates to reach out and touch its head, as if the general is not so ferocious and cute when he doesn''t show his teeth.


    If Gu Qingxin knew that the general had killed Meng Zhenglin, she would not dare to think so

 Chapter 80

    The general looked at his beautiful sister and wanted to show her around his home, so he hurriedly grabbed Gu''s favorite skirt


    Gu Qingxin is frightened by it again. He retreats nervously. The general grabs her skirt and wants to pull it inside. He wants to invite her to visit.


    After all, the general is just a wolf. He ignores the sharpness of his teeth and has a bad command of it. He only listens to the sound of "stab" in the pulling room of one person and one wolf, and the new servant''s clothes that he loves are torn by him at once


    The skirt on the left starts from the root of the thigh and is directly pulled down to reveal the lovely little inner part and the long white legs


    Gu fell in love with the general for a few seconds


    Oh, it seems to have done something wrong again.


    As soon as the general opened his mouth, the cloth in his mouth fell to the ground.


    Gu Qingxin quickly covers herself with her hand, but it''s a pity that it''s blocked at all. She immediately feels like she wants to cry without tears.


    Without hesitation, the general opened the door and "whooshed" out of the wolf house. He quickly ran into the villa and all the way to the study of Beiming cold.


    After entering the door, it quickly ran to Beiming cold''s side, biting the owner''s sleeve and pulling out.


    "I''ll play by myself. I don''t have time for you." Beiming cold impatiently pulled back his arm, obviously in a bad mood.


    The general knew that he had made a mistake again, and the master would probably scold him, but the beautiful sister was still wearing a bad skirt in the wolf shed, so he grabbed the sleeve of Beiming cold again and pulled it out hard


    "Han, what does the general want to take you to do?" Huangfu saw the general''s intention at night.


    Beiming cold just looked back at it. The general flattered and stretched out his tongue, then walked out.


    Beiming cold also followed it to leave the study.


    The general came to the wolf house all the way, ran into the door and ran in. When Beiming cold came in, he saw Gu Qingxin squatting at the door. The little girl looked depressed and looked up at him


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming cold frowns at her, his tone is displeased.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly stands up and pinches the broken skirt together with two hands, but still can see her white thighs and pink pants.


    "Skirt It''s broken. " The little girl looks like she''s doing something wrong with her head down.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin ties the shirt he threw to Beiming cold, which can cover the broken part. Although it''s weird, it won''t show at least.


    First, she brushed the general''s teeth carefully, and then washed his face, which started to clean the wolf house.


    In the middle of the cleaning, night seven appeared in the wolf house. It was still cold. Gu Qingxin hurriedly got up and looked at him nervously.


    "Night seven, what''s up?"


    "The young master asked you to go to the swimming pool." The sound of night seven still has no temperature.


    "But the wolf house hasn''t been cleaned yet." Gu Qingxin raises the mop on his hand.


    "You just need to listen to the young master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin put down his tools, took off his gloves and left with Yeqi. Last night, she helped him recover the money. She was still grateful to him. Seeing that he didn''t look very well, she couldn''t help asking, "Yeqi, are you sick? You don''t look very well. "


    "There''s something you shouldn''t have asked about!" At last, there was a trace of unhappiness in the voice of night seven.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Sorry, not next time."


    Night seven listen to her lost tone, the chest inexplicable stab, brow light twist, he is what?

 Chapter 81

    "Gu Qingxin, are you a pig! Generals are smarter than you! " Beiming''s fingers poked her forehead.


    "I have a good academic record I didn''t want to learn swimming. " Gu poured into his heart and couldn''t help but retort in a low voice.


    "What do you say! No eating today! "


    The North Ming cold action rudely catches her, uses the biggest patience in life and explains the essential points which the swimming needs to pay attention to with her.


    After another half hour, Gu Qingxin finally learned a little bit and could swim a short distance forward by himself, but he still couldn''t get up.


    Near noon, Beiming cold finally ended the swimming teaching.


    The little girl dragged her tired body to the bank. Beiming cold took a bath towel and wrapped her up, grabbed her wrist and pulled her back to the room.


    Gu Qingxin wanted to take a rest on the sofa. Beiming cold grabbed her into the bathroom and ordered, "give me a bath."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Very want to refuse, but think of his warning in the morning, can only admit his life and ask, "do you want to take a shower or not?"


    "Shower!" Beiming cold has opened the shower in his speech. The water suddenly dries down, and Gu Qingxin is also wet. She quickly steps back.


    "Help me take off my swimming trunks first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Young master." Gu Qingxin''s face starts to burn again, which is clearly that he is deliberately embarrassing himself.


    "Take it off, don''t let me say it again!" There was impatience in the cold voice of Beiming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin knows that he can''t escape, and decides to let go. He pinches both sides of his swimsuit and pulls it down. Although he wants to let go, the little girl finds that she still looks at herself too high. She doesn''t dare to look up at him at all.


    Squatting on the ground, "young master, lift your feet."


    Beiming cold cooperates to lift up his feet, Gu Qingxin takes off his swimming trunks and throws them aside. His eyes try to avoid his key parts, and he takes the bath cotton beside him and begins to wipe his body.


    Gu Qingxin wipes every inch of his body for him very seriously


    Beiming is cold and depressed. Where is punishing her? It''s clearly punishing itself


    The little girl''s soft hands caressed every inch of his skin, which made his body hot quickly. Her eyelashes with water vapor trembled gently, as if they were all on the tip of his heart


    The little water mouth made him want to swallow it directly


    Her hands imprisoned her small waist, Gu couldn''t help but tremble, and looked up at him


    "Forget it, wash it together." Beiming cold took her into the bathtub.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant.


    Gu Qingxin is standing by in the servant''s uniform. She can only watch the delicious food at a table, but also serve Beiming cold.


    She felt that there was no one in the world who was more miserable than her. But she didn''t eat breakfast because she got up late.


    In the morning, he cleaned the wolf house and was forced to learn swimming


    Now she''s hungry with her front chest on her back


    "Gulu Gulu, Gulu...... "


    Gu''s stomach cried out in displeasure, especially loud in this quiet environment


    The little girl''s cheeks were red, and she stroked her stomach with one hand gently. She was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    Butler Rhode was about to move out of the house immediately. Beiming cold glanced at her and said, "you all go out! Just stay and serve. "


    "Yes!" Butler rod respectfully saluted and left with a group of servants.


    There are only two people left in the restaurant, Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin. The little girl looks at him with two eyes, thinking that he wants to eat with him

 Chapter 82

    "Help me with that dish!"


    Beiming cold not only didn''t let her sit down to eat together, but also directed her to put further dishes.


    Gu''s stomach screamed again, and she frowned gloomily. She could only accept his life and put it on the plate.


    "You can help me test the poison first!" The North hell cold Yang that perfect chin sign.


    "Poison test? Will someone poison this dish? " Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise, his face is incredible.


    "Do you know how my eldest brother died?" Beiming cold a pair of black eyes carelessly stare at her, didn''t wait for the little girl to reflect, he kindly explained, "just drink a mouthful of soup, life is gone."


    Gu Qingxin takes a breath of cold air. The eldest young master of Beiming family is poisoned by drinking soup!


    "Try it." Beiming cold languidly lean to the chair to look at her in her spare time.


    "Young master, why don''t you try it with a silver needle?" Gu Qingxin really wants to put a dish in front of him and let her test the poison. It''s really disgusting!


    She doesn''t want to be his replacement!


    "You think it''s ancient now? Try! You know I don''t like bullshit! " Beiming cold slaps the table hard.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She can only pick up the dish, put it in her mouth and chew it casually, then swallow it


    "No! Poison! " Gu Qingxin is almost gnashing his teeth to say this sentence.


    "Go on, try every dish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu took a hesitant look at the man sitting on the throne. He had some doubts. Did he really want to test his poison?


    Beiming stares at her expressionless with cold face. Their eyes collide. He just raises his chin impatiently and signals her to hurry up.


    Gu Qingxin takes chopsticks and eats every dish once


    There are twenty dishes in this table, so although the little girl only eats one mouthful of each dish, she is almost full after eating one circle.


    "Young master, I''ve tried it. It''s not poisonous!"


    "Serve me to eat." Beiming Han picks up the chopsticks at his hand, and Gu Qingxin starts to help him set vegetables.


    After lunch, Bei Minghan asks Gu to go back to his room, and he leaves Beiyuan by car.


    After Gu fell in love and went back to the bedroom, the whole person was tired as if he had collapsed, and he didn''t want to go to bed.


    When the door was knocked, Gu fell in love and sat up. Bai Jingqing came in with the medicine box.


    "Doctor Bai." Gu Qingxin was very happy to see him and immediately stood up.


    "Lie down. I''m here to give you an infusion." Bai Jingqing went to the bedside and began to prepare.


    "Doctor Bai, have you seen my mother?" Gu Qingxin is now thinking about his mother in the hospital.


    "Yes, as you said." Bai Jingqing motioned for her to reach out.


    Gu heart out of the hand, white Jing Qing very quickly for her good needle, adjust the speed of the fluid flow.


    "Thank you so much, Dr. Bai." Gu Qingxin is finally relieved. As long as mum is OK, she will have no worries.


    Bai Jingqing gave Gu Qingxin a good infusion of liquid and left. Aunt Zhou was not in Beiyuan, so no one took care of her. Gu Qingxin could only look at the liquid himself.


    But she was so tired that she couldn''t bear to sleep after lying there for a long time


    She didn''t even know when to dial the needle on her hand. When she woke up, it was dark. She opened her eyes and saw a tall figure standing by the window

 Chapter 83

    Night seven turned around and looked at her expressionless and said, "young master asked me to take you to his place."


    "You helped me with my needle?" Gu Qingxin sat there in a daze and looked at him. The needle in his hand was gone. There was a piece of white tape on it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night seven several invisible nodded, strode outward to walk.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingxin hurriedly thanked him.


    The footsteps of night seven stopped for a while, and the eyes that had been a little lax became sharp and merciless. "You don''t have to thank me later. I''m a subordinate of the young master. What I do is all inspired by the young master. It''s good to thank you for the young master."


    Gu Qingxin grabs her hair a little depressed, and she thanks again?


    Is it possible that no matter who helped her in the future, she would thank them for Beiming cold?


    Isn''t that weird?!


    Night seven strides left the bedroom, Gu fell in love to get out of bed wearing slippers quickly ran into the bathroom.


    After a sleep, Gu Qingxin felt more comfortable and sweaty. She took a bath, dried her hair and went to the cloakroom to choose a skirt to put on.


    Night seven is driving the ghost''s son. He has been waiting at the door for a long time. He has never waited for a woman. This is the first time. The speed of caring is fast enough. It''s just a simple bath and changing clothes. There is no makeup, but he still feels very slow.


    Gu Qingxin opens the car door and sits in. Although she doesn''t show it at night, the little girl is still sensitive to his unhappiness. She apologizes to him, "I''m sorry I''ve kept you waiting. "


    "Young master doesn''t like waiting for others." Night seven cold back a sentence.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    I don''t know what Beiming cold would take her out to do at night?


    The car stopped outside the entertainment city last time, got off at night and opened the door for Gu Lixin. Gu Lixin got off. He left the car key to the security guard and took her in.


    When she got to the top floor, walked out of the elevator and turned her head, she saw a familiar figure, but in a flash, she went into the distant compartment, where she was stunned. Why is the figure just being held by a man into the compartment so shallow


    It''s impossible. She must have read it wrong. The girl just saw it as a hostess. It''s the money of the white family. How can she come to this place to accompany wine?


    Night seven listened to behind did not have the voice, looked back to the small wench to pass, but found that she was staring at a certain direction daze.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Night seven curiously asked a sentence, but after asking, he knew he was wrong again! That is always the handsome face without expression. For the first time, the eyebrow turned into a Sichuan character.


    Gu Qingxin looks back at him and shakes his head, but his heart is full of worries.


    ¡­¡­


    In the private room, beiminghan sits in the corner and drinks alone. Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing are also there, and the wheelchair man of that day


    When Gu Qingxin saw the man in the wheelchair, she immediately raised her heart. She didn''t like the man. At the same time, an unknown premonition came from her heart, making her wish she could turn around and run away


    The arrival of the little girl made everyone''s eyes fall on her. Gu Qingxin is still wearing the rose love series today. In fact, pink is really popular. If you don''t wear it well, it will be vulgar.


    But this color is on Gu''s body, which sets off her sweet and clean temperament. There is no cosmetics on that small face. It''s plain, clean, pure and beautiful, just like an elf


    Beiming cold''s restless heart was miraculously quiet when she saw the little girl

 Chapter 84

    The northern hell Lord stared at the young girl in the distance with interest, and there was a light of interest in his eyes.


    Gu Qingxin could feel the man''s eyes, and her eyebrows were slightly twisted. She walked quickly to Beiming cold, as if she would be safe as long as she came to his side.


    However, before she got there, she heard the voice of the northern hell Lord. "Sixth, I like this girl. How about playing for me?"


    Gu Qingxin''s body froze violently. She could not help shivering a little. She raised her head nervously and looked at the man nearby


    With fear and prayer in the watery black eyes


    Beiming cold''s eyes were fixed on her, and he suddenly smiled. The smile was very light, but he fell into the city. He leaned on the sofa lazily and said, "my second brother likes women. I can find many for you. This girl is just a maid in my North Garden..."


    "I just like this little girl Six younger brothers are not reluctant? "


    "Why? In that case Go with my second brother. " Beiming cold raised his chin and let Gu fall in love with him.


    Gu''s eyes flashed a trace of disbelief. How could Beiming cold really let himself accompany other men?


    That man is just a word, he did not hesitate to send himself out


    Gu Qingxin grabs the lower lip with great effort, almost biting the lip to bleed. In the eyes of Beiming cold, she is really just a dispensable toy, and even can be given to other men to play


    "I don''t want it! You have no right to let me do it! " Gu Qingxin opens his mouth angrily and turns to leave. She doesn''t want to stay here. She wants to go back!


    Even if she died, she would not accompany the man.


    Beiming cold looks at the girl who escapes, coldly orders, "night seven......"


    At night seven, who was not far away, heard the voice of Beiming cold, immediately grabbed the little girl''s arm, and then pulled her to push her to the side of Beiming without hesitation


    Gu Qingxin has no room for resistance at all. How can her strength compete with night seven? She bumped into the northern hell Lord''s body. The little girl would immediately get up and run away. As soon as she was surrounded by a strong arm


    "I advise you to stop wasting your energy and leave some strength to wait on me for a while." The other hand of northern hell Lord held Gu''s chin and said vaguely in her ear.


    His voice is not loud, but it is clear to everyone in the room


    The fingers of Beiming cold holding the cup tightened quickly, and the faces of Huangfu night and baijingqing were not good


    Night seven has returned to the original place, he bowed his head, the bangs covered his expression, but he put the finger behind him that had grabbed Gu''s heart and trembled slightly.


    "You let go of me! I don''t want to be with you! " Gu Qingxin pushes his hand angrily, but the man''s hand is like a pair of pliers holding her chin. She can''t push it open at all.


    "Six younger brothers, your little maid doesn''t look very obedient!" The northern hell Lord looked at the little girl in front of him with a sneer.


    Beiming cold suddenly stood up from the sofa. He went to Beiming Lord and quickly took the little girl back from his side.


    There was a dark light in the eyes of the northern netherworld Lord. He looked up at the expressionless man in front of him and asked, "what''s the meaning of six brothers? Not willing? "


    "The second brother is worried. The little girl is a bit wild. I''ll teach her first, and then let her accompany the second brother." Beiming cold finish saying, cuddling Gu heart left the room quickly.

 Chapter 85

    Even though it is a layer of cloth, Gu Qingxin''s mouth still has a strong smell of blood. She doesn''t know how long she bit him. She was tired and slowly let go of her mouth. She was cuddled in her arms by Beiming cold and trembled gently


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin returns to the room, her expression has become indifferent. She forcibly draws back the hand held by Beiming cold and walks to Beiming Lord obediently.


    In the moment when she took out her hand, Beiming cold''s heart seemed to be empty for a while, watching the little girl go to another man without hesitation, his chest was inexplicably suffocated


    Gu fell in love with him and sat down beside him, saying, "Sir, I''ll help you pour the wine."


    "It''s still six brothers who have a way. I''ll teach you soon." The northern hell Lord put out his hand and put his arms around Gu Qingxin''s waist, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold didn''t speak. He went back to his original position, picked up his glass and continued to drink. He glanced at the little girl on the opposite side from time to time. His deep eyes made people unable to guess his thoughts


    ¡­¡­


    The northern hell Lord took Gu to leave. The little girl didn''t know what she was thinking, but she didn''t speak or resist. She didn''t even look at the northern hell cold again.


    In fact, Gu fell in love with him and didn''t think about anything. The only thing she thought about was that if the northern hell Lord really dares to mess with him, she will fight him to death


    She must not allow her body to be played with by a strange man!


    Together with Beiming cold, it was an accident at first, and then to save her mother''s life, she had to sell herself to him


    Beiming cold watched Gu fall in love with the car of Beiming Lord. The window closed, blocking his sight


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was lying on a big bed. She sat up in fright and looked down at the skirt on her body before she let go.


    Soon after she got on the car of northern Hades, she smelled a special smell. Later, she didn''t know anything


    His eyes fell on the opposite side of the bed. There were three people. The short one was naturally the northern hell Lord. He sat in the wheelchair and looked at her with cold eyes


    "You two, work together, shoot the other one. Remember to shoot better."


    The Beiming Lord cold Yang lips, Beiming cold you think I can''t, I can''t destroy this girl!


    You are still so naive!


    Gu listens to the words of the northern Hades. Her black eyes contract violently. She keeps retreating, but her body is soft and feverish. "What do you want to do to me?"


    "What I said is not clear enough? I''m going to destroy you! I can only blame you for being a cold woman in the North A bloodthirsty arc rose from the corner of the northern Hades'' mouth.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the two people coming to him. One of them has begun to untie the belt. She bites her teeth and jumps up from the bed and rushes towards the balcony


    Even if she died today, she would not let this man succeed!


    "Stop her, what do you eat!" The northern Hades looked at the escaping girl and shouted with displeasure.


    The man ran to catch Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin suddenly turned around, holding a small dagger that she secretly hid from the private room, which cut the man''s palm. The man suffered from pain and took back his hand


    Gu Qingxin''s body was also soft, almost fell down, and her body was getting hotter and hotter. She knew that she had been drugged by this man again.


    Turning to look at the balcony which is still a long way away from him, his consciousness becomes blurred. Gu Qingxin raises the dagger and stabs his arm without hesitation


    The sharp pain made her consciousness clear. She ran to the balcony quickly, opened the window and jumped down

 Chapter 86

    Downstairs is a swimming pool. Gu Qingxin falls into the pool directly, splashing high water


    Both men were shocked. Unexpectedly, the little girl looked soft and had such a strong temper. You should know that the little girl has been in a coma. I don''t know what floor it is, so I jumped down without hesitation?


    In case this is more than 20 floors, you can''t fall to pieces!


    Beimingjue pushed his wheelchair to the window. He looked down. There was no figure in the swimming pool. There was only one bloodstain spreading in the water


    Beiyuan


    Beiming cold has been holding Gu Qingxin since he saved her. Bai Jingqing quickly bandaged the wound on her arm.


    He looked at the man who didn''t speak all the time anxiously and said, "big brother, the wound on the little girl''s arm is not serious, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Beiming cold still didn''t speak, but his face was gloomy and terrible. Bai Jingqing had no choice but to leave after being wrapped up by Gu Qingxin


    Gu Qingxin feels pain all over her body, especially on her arms. The heat on her body keeps tormenting her. Later, she feels cold at last, and she eats delicious mints


    Beiming Han grabs her arm to keep her from moving, closes her eyes and kisses the little girl greedily, which speeds up the speed of antidote for her


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, her body is wrapped by soft silk, but she still feels pain all over her body


    Looking at the familiar ceiling above her head, she knew that she had returned to Beiyuan


    Yesterday, in order to escape, she jumped out of the room and fell into the swimming pool. She knew that it was Beiming cold who saved her. The taste of that man was too familiar to her


    Later, her memory became blurred. She only knew that her arm was very painful, and her body was cold and hot for a while, which made her very uncomfortable!


    "Miss, you are awake." Aunt Zhou''s voice sounded, and she looked back at last week''s aunt''s loving eyes.


    "Aunt Zhou You''re back. " Gu Qingxin wants to sit up, but he doesn''t have much strength.


    "Miss, you are suffering again." Aunt Zhou touched her head lovingly, "I stewed the soup, you drink a little, eat a little more to recover faster, wait for you, you can go to the hospital to see your mother."


    Gu Qingxin didn''t have any spirit at all. After listening to Aunt Zhou''s words, he opened his eyes sharply and asked, "aunt Zhou, what did you just say?"


    "I want you to eat more." Aunt Zhou filled a bowl of soup and stirred it slowly with a spoon.


    "No, later." Gu Qingxin looks at her excitedly. She accidentally moves her injured arm. She inhales in pain.


    "When you are well, you can go to the hospital to see your mother." Aunt Zhou''s smile.


    "Can I go to see my mother? is that true? Young master...... " Gu Qingxin now thinks of the cold in the north, he will feel cold.


    "Of course, it''s true. The young master has ordered. When you are well, you can go anywhere you want." Aunt Zhou told her the good news with a smile.


    Gu fell in love for a while, was she blessed with misfortune? "Freedom" came with all his life.


    "Have some soup, miss." Aunt Zhou sat up with Gu Qingxin and began to feed her soup.


    Gu poured in a bowl of soup, asked for a bowl of porridge, and ate two crystal bags. She was too weak. After eating, she lay down and fell asleep soon.

 Chapter 87

    Aunt Zhou left with her things and went to the study to report to the north, "young master, young lady drank a bowl of soup, a bowl of porridge and two crystal bags."


    "I see." Beiming cold light should a, to continue the work on hand.


    Aunt Zhou retreated, and Beiming cold slowly leaned back to the back of the chair, picked up the cigarette box on the table, opened it and lit it


    The smoke hazy his handsome face, but also hide the mood in his black eyes


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Gu fell in love with the feeling that she was once again crowded into a familiar embrace. Maybe she took medicine at night. She felt her eyelids were heavy and couldn''t open her eyes at all.


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, she was the only one in the room. She even had some doubts. Last night, she felt that someone was holding her. It was her illusion.


    I thought that I could go to the hospital to see my mother in a moment. I got out of bed, went to the bathroom to wash, and went to the cloakroom to find a suit of clothes to change.


    Because she was going to the hospital to see her mother, she chose a very ordinary looking skirt and her hair was tied into a ponytail.


    Turning around, she saw that the pink watch she had lost was quietly placed in the display cabinet. She went to take it out and looked at it. It was the watch indeed.


    Unexpectedly, this watch was found back.


    She remembered that the watch was picked by the people in the entertainment city. It is estimated that someone saw the value of the watch and would take it away from her.


    Is the disappearance of those villains in the entertainment city related to the cold in the north? As soon as the thought came out, Gu''s hand could not help shaking.


    "Miss, why did you get up so early?" Aunt Zhou pushed the door open, obviously surprised. Gu Qingxin put down her watch and said, "I want to go to the hospital to see my mother."


    "Even if I want to go, I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll go to the bottom of the building for breakfast. I have to eat breakfast and go after taking medicine. Doctor Bai said that although your body doesn''t need any more infusion, it must take medicine on time."


    "Well, I see." Gu is so devoted that he drives away what he shouldn''t have in his mind.


    I think I can see my mother for a while. Now I''m all relaxed and have a sweet smile on my beautiful face.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingxin and aunt Zhou talked and laughed and walked out of the bedroom. When passing by the study, Beiming cold happened to come out of the bedroom. At the moment when she saw him, the smile on Gu Qingxin''s face disappeared. She lowered her head and followed aunt Zhou coldly to say hello to him.


    Seeing that the atmosphere between them was not right, aunt Zhou said quickly, "I''ll take the things back to the kitchen first."


    Gu fell in love and lowered her head. She bit her lower lip forcefully. Her tone was still indifferent. "Young master, if there is no other order, I will go down first."


    The chin was pinched. Beiming cold forced the little girl to look up at him, frowned and asked, "are you angry with me?"


    "I dare not I bought it from the young master. He can do whatever he wants. "


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes are always black and white. They seem to be covered with a light mist, which makes her attitude seem distant and indifferent at the moment.


    "Goo! How are you! " Beiming cold is almost gnashing his teeth to say these two words, the strength on his hand increased unconsciously!


    There was a pain in her jaw. The little girl''s expression was still the same. "Young master, if there is nothing else..."

 Chapter 88

    Beiming smiled coldly, released her chin with her fingers, and slowly slid down. After her beautiful neck like a swan, she went down


    Gu''s breathing becomes heavier uncontrollably, and the fluctuation of his chest is more obvious


    "Since I know I bought myself..."


    "Do you want it now, young master?"


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes stare at him, still indifferent without a trace of emotion, just like a doll that has lost its soul, no more emotion.


    Beiming''s cold fingers stop at her chest, and his fierce black eyes stare at her tightly. He looks at her small expressionless face, and his chest is inexplicably stuffy


    Gu Qingxin raised his hand and opened the zipper of the skirt. Because of the injury on his arm, there was a layer of fine sweat on his forehead


    "Go away! Get out of here now! " The North hell cold furiously withdraws the hand, the chest is violently undulating.


    Gu Qingxin''s face turned white. She pretended to be indifferent and pulled back the zipper, but the trembling fingertips betrayed her


    Beiming''s cold eyes were staring at her white fingers. The little girl was afraid, even helpless. Why was she so stubborn in front of him?


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin came to the door, the car of night seven had stopped there. The bodyguard opened the door for her. The little girl looked at the man in the car hesitantly.


    "Young master asked me to take you to the hospital." Night seven expressionless holding the steering wheel.


    "I can go by myself." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to take his car.


    "I''ll only take you to the hospital!" Night seven patiently explained a sentence, remembering that yesterday he personally pushed him to the northern Hades, night seven felt as if his chest had been torn by life.


    So strong feeling makes him want to ignore, it can''t be ignored.


    Gu Qingxin can only sit in his car. After he has fastened his seat belt, he sits without saying a word. He will not talk to him as before.


    Night seven felt her resistance to herself, holding the steering wheel hand constantly tightening


    When the car arrives at the hospital, Gu Qingxin plans to untie the safety belt by herself, but what she is injured is her left arm. She can''t use her left hand. She can only use her right hand to untie it, but her right hand hasn''t been touched yet, and a big hand has reached over


    With a click, the seat belt was unfastened, Gu said "thank you" to him, pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    "Gu Qingxin, it''s really you!"


    Gu Qingxin gets out of the car and doesn''t close the door. Then he hears a familiar sound in the distance


    Gu Yunci watched Gu liaoxin get down from the sports car and walked quickly. Gu liaoxin closed the door and didn''t intend to pay attention to her. She promised Tang rongling that if she met her in the future, she would take a detour.


    However, where can Gu Yun porcelain let her go?


    Gu Yunci grabs Gu liaoxin''s arm and sees that the car is worth at least ten million yuan. She believes that the car is driven by the old man who supports Gu liaoxin. Now what she wants to do most is to see how ugly the man who supports Gu liaoxin is!


    Short and plump, balding, beer belly, buckteeth, underarm odor


    Gu Yun porcelain has made up almost all the shortcomings he can think of. He cannot help but feel sorry. It''s a pity that this good car


    "Let go!"


    She grabs Gu Qingxin''s injured arm, and Gu Qingxin''s small face turns white when pulling.


    Night seven was going to leave, he saw Gu was surrounded by a woman, the color of his small face changed, he immediately pushed open the door and got out of the car, he walked quickly to the two people''s side, and squeezed Gu Yun porcelain''s wrist with his big hand

 Chapter 89

    Gu only felt a sharp pain in his wrist. The hand that Gu refused to let go suddenly lost its strength. He pushed her away at night


    Gu Yunci was pushed out by him. She stumbled forward several steps before stopping. She turned around angrily and scolded, "who dares to push..."


    Before the last word "I" came out, I was shocked by the appearance of night seven. My eyes were fixed on the handsome face of night seven


    This man is just too good-looking. He has a long and thin body, neat short hair, dark sword eyebrows, deep and cold black eyes, cold and cold, cold and aloof. He has a strong nose and a thin lips with a little sexiness


    "How are you?" Night seven frowned at the little girl with white face in front of him, Gu Qingxin shook his head, "I''m ok, thank you."


    "Who are you? You''re not going to be the one who cares, are you? "


    Gu Yunci doesn''t want to believe that he is such a handsome young man.


    And he looks the same as Tang rongling!


    No way! Absolutely impossible!


    "Gu Yun porcelain, have you had enough?" Gu Qingxin has never seen such a shameless person. Because of excitement, she pulled the wound on her arm again, and frowned with pain.


    Night seven sharp sense, the eyes shot at the opposite woman, Gu Yun porcelain was scared by him a shiver, this man is really cold and terrible, but how can she be willing to look for such a good-looking and rich owner?


    So she continued without fear of death, "Sir, don''t be fooled by her pure appearance. In fact, she''s very lascivious. She''s been secretly in love with my fiance, and she''s drugged my fiance and secretly climbed into his bed She also She''s still at the hotel fooling around with men. She''s a bus for thousands of people... "


    "Pa!" At last, the world is quiet. Gu Yun porcelain only feels the burning pain in her face. She turns her head unbelievably and looks at the black eyes like death on the last seven nights


    That look, it''s really terrible. It''s like he''s looking at a dead man


    "Let me hear you say one more word about her, and I will kill you!" Night seven leans to her ear and says, his voice is very light, but every word is like a talisman.


    Gu Yunci was so scared that he couldn''t breathe


    "I''ll take you up!" Night seven turns around to Gu Qingxin''s side, looks at her face, eyebrows can''t help wrinkling again.


    "No, you can go. I can do it by myself." Gu Qingxin shakes his head.


    Night seven saw her say so, also did not insist, want to say what, finally still did not say, drove the car to leave.


    Until the car left, Gu Yunci felt that he was alive again. Just now, the man was really frightening. She really thought that she saw the arrival of death.


    "Gu Qingxin You shameless bitch... "


    "Pa!" A crisp sound of


    Gu Yunci only felt that his other side of the face was getting hurt again, and Gu took back his hand slowly. There was a chill in his eyes. "Gu Yunci, don''t you like to pretend to be aggrieved in front of Tang rongling and pretend to be pitiful and frame me? You don''t need to frame it later, you dare to provoke me again, provoke me once, I will beat you once! How can I frame you up against me and help you to be honest! "


    Gu Qingxin said, no longer looking at the woman who has been beaten silly, walked into the hospital.


    Lin Yin has been transferred from sterile ward to ordinary ward. When Gu Qingxin walks in, she happens to be awake. There is still a person standing in the room

 Chapter 90

    When Lin Yin saw her daughter, she cried excitedly. Gu took a look at her father who was standing in the ward. She quickly came to her mother''s side, took her hand, and whispered, "Mom."


    "Fall in love with..." Linyin held her hand tightly and called out her daughter''s name.


    "Mom, how are you feeling? Are you better? " Gu Qingxin gently touched his mother''s face.


    "Go to school." Lin Yin has an anxious look in her eyes. Gu Qingxin understands her mother''s meaning. She is afraid that her work will delay the start of school.


    "Mom, what I do is short-term work. I won''t do it before school starts. You can rest assured that I will go to school well."


    Lin Yin loves her daughter very much, but she is also very strict with the requirements of her devotion from childhood. Especially in terms of her studies, she is absolutely not allowed to delay half a point.


    Lin Yin was relieved when she heard her daughter say that, but she seemed to have a lot to say to her daughter, because she had just had an operation, and her speech function had not been fully recovered, and her lips were shaking, but she could not say a word.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Can I have something to say when you get well?" Gu smiles at his mother and comforts her.


    Linyin blinked, and the nurse came in and said, "it''s time for the patient to rest. Now the most important thing for the patient is to rest."


    "Fall in love, you come out with me, I have something to tell you." Gu Huaian said to his daughter.


    Gu Qingxin frowned, patted his mother''s hand gently, "Mom, you go to sleep first, I''ll be back in a moment."


    Lin Yin''s eyes were helpless, but now she was so ill that she couldn''t protect her daughter. She could only close her eyes slowly.


    Gu Qingxin follows Gu Huaian to leave the ward. In the corridor, there are only two people, father and daughter. Gu Huaian stops and says, "the day after tomorrow is the day when Rong Ling and your sister are engaged. You remember to participate. I don''t want to be told that our family is not in harmony."


    "I won''t go."


    Although I don''t know what my father is up to, Gu Qingxin knows that there will be no good.


    "No? I''ll tell her now about the operation you gave your mother in exchange for your own money. I''ll see if she''ll be pissed off! "


    Gu Huaian looked at the girl in front of him with a sneer. These two mothers and daughters are each other''s weak points. If they want to fight with him, they are still tender.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the man in front of her as if she can''t believe it. This shameless man in front of her is really her father!


    At the beginning, he refused to take care of his mother''s life and death, and now he threatened her with her mother''s life!


    "Do you want to go or not?" Gu Huaian looked at the little girl in front of him coldly, without any pity in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin goes back to the ward. Lin Yin is not sleeping yet. She should not worry about her. She is waiting for her to come back.


    Gu fell in love before entering the sick room. He had already worked hard to get up his spirits and put on a soft smile again.


    When she came to the hospital bed, she held her mother''s hand and explained, "Dad asked me about my work. He said that if I was short of money, I could tell my family that I didn''t need to go out to work."


    "Really?" Lin Yin said two words with difficulty, for fear that Gu Huaian would make up his daughter''s mind again.


    "Really, mom, you can sleep for a while. I''m not going anywhere today. I''m here to watch you. You need to be good and get better soon, OK?" Gu Qingxin sits down and sticks the back of his mother''s hand to his cheek.


    Lin Yin tried to pull the corners of her mouth, looked at her daughter in front of her, closed her eyes in peace, and soon fell asleep

 Chapter 91

    Gu''s heart filled breath smothers, the whole body''s blood is almost frozen, and Beiming''s cold eyes fall on her snow-white chest, watching her tense eyelashes shaking, holding her up and putting her aside


    In the future, she dare not to be brave in front of herself!


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t understand what happened. He grabs her arm. Beiming cold holds the bandage on her arm and slowly unties it.


    The little girl looked at him doubtfully. The man gazed at the wound on her arm carefully. His movement was also careful. He took the gauze with blood off and threw it aside.


    Her eyes fell on her wound. Although it was not deep, in order not to leave scars, she sewed several stitches. On her fair skin, the little wound looked particularly ferocious.


    He suddenly thought of last night''s little girl because of the pain, crying in his arms sad look, chest inexplicably some stuffy.


    Beiming cold put her arm down, got up and took the ointment back.


    "I''ll do it myself." Gu was so eager to take the ointment that he didn''t want him to help.


    "Sit down!" Beiming cold glared at her unhappily, squeezed the ointment on it with a cotton swab, and slowly daubed it on her wound.


    Gu Qingxin''s little hand tightly clenched into a fist. She quickly turned her head aside and stopped looking at her wound.


    "Does it hurt?" Beiming cold brow tightly twisted up, can''t help but for her gently blowing gas, hoping to alleviate her pain.


    "It doesn''t hurt when you''re strong."


    Little girl, to tell you the truth, feels that the temperature around her suddenly drops. It''s like falling into the ice cellar


    "Gu Qingxin, you make it clear to me that I didn''t force you. The first time you were forced to force me with medicine! The second time I forced to come back and ask for the interest! Later, I bought you. You are voluntary! " Beiming cold inexplicably some angry!


    What is pain when he is not strong


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Make sense!


    Although Beiming Han is angry, she looks at her injured arm. She still holds the gauze in anger and looks rude. In fact, she bandages her arm very gently.


    Then she pulled up her skirt and zipped it up


    Gu Qingxin lowers his head and doesn''t look at him. He doesn''t hurt her, so she won''t thank him!


    After Beiming cold had packed the medicine, he went on to work. Gu fell in love with him and saw that he didn''t do anything to himself. He was relieved secretly.


    The car stopped outside a shopping mall, and the bodyguard opened the door for them. Beiming cold stepped out of the car first, turned to the little girl who was still sitting inside and ordered, "get off!"


    Gu liaoxin can only follow him to get out of the car. The appearance of the two immediately attracted the attention of the people around him. Not to mention the global limited number of cars and bodyguards, Beiming cold seems to shine everywhere, and it can attract everyone''s attention in an instant


    Gu Qingxin tries to keep his head down and keep away from the man.


    Beiming cold looks back at the little girl who keeps moving to the side, sees through her intention, strides to her side, hugs her waist and lets her close to herself


    "I make you feel ashamed?" The voice of the cold in the north is full of displeasure.


    "No Of course not! " Gu Qingxin immediately shakes his head, because the height of the two people is poor, she can only look at him with a small head raised high.


    "Then what are you doing hiding from me?" If you can''t give me a convincing reason, you won''t stop.

 Chapter 92

    "I I''m afraid to be envied! " Goo turned his head and came up with a reason not to get angry.


    She still tried not to provoke him. In case of anger, it was herself who suffered


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s clear that the little girl is perfunctory, but the fire in the bottom of Beiming''s cold heart goes out inexplicably, and her arm is loose


    Gu Qingxin sees that he has finally fooled him away, and immediately steps back


    The small hand was suddenly caught, which stopped her retreat. Beiming cold turned his head to the bodyguard and said in a cold voice, "clear the scene now! I don''t want to be disturbed by irrelevant people. "


    "Yes!" The salute of the bodyguard was done immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the man''s command, only a few minutes later, the whole store was emptied.


    Beiming cold came to an apple store with Gu''s heart. The manager met him personally and bowed to him with a look of respect and fear.


    "Take out two of the latest mobile phones and I''ll have a look. Bring me another notebook." Beiming cold takes the little girl to the VIP area, and immediately someone delivers coffee to them.


    The manager''s action is very fast, less than a minute, two latest mobile phones, a gold, a pink, and a small white notebook.


    "Han Shao, please have a look. These are all the latest models."


    The manager stooped to introduce the two men, looking flattering.


    "Do you like it?" Beiming cold raised his chin.


    "It looks good." Although Gu Qingxin didn''t understand why he asked her, he nodded softly.


    "Mobile phone with two cards, computer package up."


    "Yes, please wait a moment. I''ll do it right away."


    The manager quickly took away the two mobile phones, and soon the two phones were loaded with cards and returned to Beiming cold''s hands.


    Beiming cold looked at the two mobile phones and handed them all over to Gu Qingxin''s hand. The little girl took the two mobile phones and frowned at him and asked, "here I am?"


    "Well." Beiming cold answered, pulled her up from the sofa and walked out.


    "But one is enough for me. Why two?"


    Gu Qingxin really needs a mobile phone to contact with the outside world now. She will pay back her mother''s medical expenses.


    "I don''t have time to run the phone store all the time."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    It seems that in a few days, she lost two mobile phones.


    After buying the mobile phone, Beiming cold left the shopping mall with Gu Qingxin and went back to Beiyuan.


    Maybe it''s because Gu Qingxin''s arm is hurt. Instead of letting her serve him for dinner, Bei Minghan lets her eat with him at the same table.


    Before eating, Beiming cold drove out Butler rod and a group of servants, leaving him and Gu Qingxin alone in the restaurant.


    In the absence of Butler rod, Gu Qingxin doesn''t have to be afraid of being rejected and disorganized. If there''s a dish that can''t be found, just stand up and clip it.


    Seeing Beiming looking at her expressionless with cold face, the little girl bit the chopsticks with a little guilty heart, and quickly took a little for him.


    Beiming cold''s eyes fell on the dishes in his plate, and then on Gu Qingxin''s chopsticks, which she just bit in her mouth


    Beiming cold''s eyes flashed a little dark awn. He gracefully picked up the dishes she had taken for him and put them into his mouth. They really tasted different. There was a little more sweet belonging to her


    Gu fell in love to see that he was not angry with her. She had no rules and ate more recklessly.


    Maybe today I spent a day with my mother in the hospital, and her mood got better.


    After dinner, Gu fell in love and went back to his room. The first thing was to take a bath in the bathroom, but there was a wound on his arm. Taking a bath is really a test for people

 Chapter 93

    The next day.


    Gu Qingxin had only pain in her left arm, but now her right arm also hurts. Her two arms are the same as those of her.


    But thinking that she could go to the hospital with her mother in a moment, she jumped out of bed happily and went into the bathroom for a simple wash. She planned to go to the hospital.


    After changing clothes, she walked out of the bedroom. When she passed the study, she deliberately lowered her steps for fear of bumping into Beiming cold again. However, she was afraid of anything. When she approached the door of the study, there was a sound of footsteps inside, and she was not alone


    Beiminghan went to the door of the study, and his eyes fell on the little girl''s face accurately. He followed Huangfu night


    Gu Qingxin stopped at once and cried, "young master, less night..."


    "I''ve told you, little girl, don''t be so polite. Just call me brother Ye. Call me brother Bei, brother Ming and brother Han." The smile on Huangfu''s face at night is quite charming.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Brother Bei? Brother Ming? Brother Han? Kill her. She can''t say


    Beiming cold''s eyes fell on her left arm and asked in a low voice, "have you changed the medicine?"


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head gently. "Haven''t you changed it yesterday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You had dinner yesterday, but do you still have it today?" The voice of the cold in the North has already expressed displeasure.


    Can''t this girl make him worry less?


    "Ah?" Gu Qingxin''s depressed face has nothing to do with eating!


    The arm is caught, the North Ming cold dragged her into the study, let her sit on the sofa.


    Huangfu also came in at night, and Da Lara sat opposite to Gu''s heart and said, "you hurt your arm, you have to change the medicine on time. You are a girl, and it''s not good to leave a scar."


    "I won''t let her scar!" Beiming cold has come over with a new tube of ointment. His voice is not loud, but he is extremely firm. People will not doubt the truth of his words at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait downstairs!" Beiming cold sat next to the little girl, eyes light sweep across the opposite man.


    "Big brother, you will give her a change of medicine, there is no need for me to avoid it?"


    "Get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu left at night. Brother is so mean. Don''t you want him to see his beloved sister''s arm?


    Such a strong possessive desire is nobody!


    There are only two people left in the study, Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin


    "Take it off yourself or I''ll take it off for you!" Beiming cold stares at the girl beside him.


    "I''ll do it myself." Gu Qingxin quickly zipped the skirt down, revealing the wound on his left arm.


    Beiming cold helped her change the medicine, Gu put on her clothes and said "thank you" to him.


    Huangfu, sitting in the living room, saw them come down one by one at night. The man was handsome and tall, and the little girl was small and lovely. Although there was a big gap in the painting style, he thought the two men were surprisingly well matched.


    "Young master, I went to the hospital first." Gu Qingxin is thinking about her mother in the hospital, and would like to fly to her mother''s side to accompany her.


    The arm is caught, Gu Qingxin raises his head and collides with his black eyes. Beiming cold pulls her to the direction of the restaurant, "eat breakfast and then go."


    "Right, right, girl, you are still young. It''s time to grow up. Your body still has a lot of room for development. It''s likely to grow from C to D, or even to EFG! Right, big brother! "


    Huangfu night immediately acted as a translator and said all the subtext of elder brother.


    Gu Qingxin looks down at his chest, immediately draws back the arm held by Beiming cold and encircles himself, looking at Huangfu night with vigilance

 Chapter 94

    "Dear sister, don''t look at me like this. I don''t have any other skills, just look at the three directions of women! I swear I don''t have any bad thoughts about you! "


    Huangfu night now knows what it means to carry a stone to hit his own feet. He feels the cool eyes of his eldest brother behind him. He suddenly has a sense of life.


    "Sit down." Beiming gave Huangfu a cold stare and sat on the throne.


    Gu Qingxin sat down in his original seat, and Huangfu sat opposite her at night.


    Gu Qingxin picks up the chopsticks and plans to eat a crystal dumpling, but as soon as she picks it up, her hands shake violently, and the beautiful crystal dumpling falls on the table


    "Dear sister, didn''t you hurt your left arm? What is the shaking of the right hand? " Huangfu looked at her strangely at night, puzzled.


    Gu was so embarrassed that she couldn''t find a crack to get in. She secretly took a look at the man sitting on the throne. She only felt that the palm of her hand was so hot that her face was crimson with her head down.


    Beiming cold eyebrows light wrinkled, yesterday she helped himself twice, her hand is normal acid.


    Huangfu sees the interaction between the two at night, almost for a second. Ah, I''m afraid that the little girl can''t stand it. If I don''t dare to shoot it, I can''t hold it. Then it''s evil


    The eyes fell on the little girl''s delicate and white hands


    Although I haven''t touched it, I can imagine how soft it is


    Recumbent groove


    Big brother can really find benefits for himself!


    "Look again and dig your eyes out!" The voice of the cold and icy North Ming sounded, which made Huangfu shiver fiercely in the night, and hurriedly looked away.


    He doesn''t want to have no eyes. He wants to keep his eyes on beautiful women!


    Gu Qingxin holds the chopsticks tightly and tightly, with a small hairy head down. He can''t lift his head completely in front of Huangfu at night.


    "Do you want to eat the plate!" Beiming cold reached for her chin and forced her little face up.


    "No more bowing! Keep your head down and don''t let you go to the hospital. "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    This man is so hateful!


    How could it be so threatening?


    Beiming cold sees her a pair of depressed and paroxysmal expression, and takes some food for her to send to her plate


    "I can''t eat it. I dare not bow my head." Gu Qingxin looks up at him, stubborn in his clear black eyes.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Huangfu''s face turned to one side at night, and he almost choked his internal injury with a smile. This little girl is indeed the star of the eldest brother. She is definitely the first one who dares to choke with the eldest brother!


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, the three of them walked out of the villa together. On the seventh night, they had been waiting there. They took Gu Qingxin and took her to the hospital.


    Beiminghan and Huangfu got on another car at night.


    "Big brother, do you really decide to do this? If one day is found out, I''m afraid the old man won''t spare you. " Huangfu put away his usually cynical face at night, with a very serious expression.


    Beiming cold wants to clean up the Beiming Lord. His accident is not unexpected. He said that the accident is because Beiming cold has been dormant in the Beiming family for many years. Now, in order to care for his heart, he decides to fight against Beiming Lord. If it is found out, it will be more troublesome


    It''s no accident. It''s because the northern hell Lord did too much this time. The elder brother asked for the body of the little girl. He regarded her as his person. The northern hell cold is a famous escort. He would never allow others to bully her


    "It''s my greatest kindness to keep him alive!" There is a trace of bloodthirsty cruelty in the fierce black eyes of the cold wolf in the North!

 Chapter 95

    Night seven sent Gu to the hospital, this time he didn''t rush away, his eyes have been staring at her back until disappeared, he turned his hair and left the car.


    Gu fell in love with his mother''s attending doctor and learned that his mother''s recovery was good. Within a week, his mother should be able to talk with normal people.


    In the morning, while her mother was sleeping, she went to the toll collection office and asked them to print out the list of her mother''s expenses in this period of time. She must return the money to Beiming cold.


    The contract she signed with him said that as long as she paid all the money back, he would let himself go.


    Gu Qingxin had to wait for half an hour for the list to be completed. She went back to the ward with a thick pile of lists.


    Sitting next to her mother''s bed, she began to check the charges on the list, ranging from surgery costs, anesthesia costs, to a needle, a pack of cotton swabs, each of which was very clear.


    Gu Qingxin glanced at the total number at the back. It showed that the total number was 1.24 million, 3.55 million and 64. The deadline was this morning.


    According to the situation of my mother, I have to stay in the hospital for at least one month. In terms of the current cost, 1.5 million yuan is almost enough.


    A million and a half, maybe a drop in the bucket for her family, but for a little girl, it''s an astronomical figure.


    "Fall in love with..." Linyin wakes up, she looks at her daughter''s sad face, and tears flow out of her eyes.


    Gu Qingxin quickly put the list aside, looked at his mother''s sad appearance, stood up and held her hand, "Mom, why are you crying? Listen, don''t cry. "


    "I''m sorry." Lin Yin gazed at her daughter, and tears flowed more from the corner of her eyes.


    Gu Qingxin quickly takes out a tissue to wipe tears for her mother. She can''t help but shed tears, "Mom, what are you talking about? How can you be sorry for me? I''m sorry for you! Don''t cry, will you? "


    Lin Yin raised her head and gently wiped the tears off her daughter''s face. She tried to bend her mouth. "Don''t cry."


    Gu Qingxin takes his mother''s hand and puts it on his face, watching her getting better and better. He feels very comforted. As long as her mother gets better, what she does is worth it.


    After feeding her mother lunch, Gu''s cell phone rang suddenly. She wondered who would call at this time. She picked up the number and looked at it. It was a strange number.


    Her mobile phone was bought by Beiming cold yesterday, so no one''s number has been saved and no one will know her number.


    "Mom, I''ll go out and get a call." Gu Qingxin stands up and leaves the ward.


    "Hello?"


    Gu Qingxin''s hand tip slides on the screen and picks up the phone.


    "Why take so long to answer the phone!"


    The voice of the cold of the North came from inside


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Did Beiming cold call her?


    Stunned for two seconds, she reflected, "I was just feeding my mother."


    As for the speed of her answers, the eldest young master was obviously not satisfied, "I didn''t ask for a support worker! Do you feed it yourself? "


    "The carer is the carer. I am my mother''s daughter. Since I am here, I have to be my daughter to take care of her." Gu devoted himself to patient explanation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold was silent for a few seconds. Gu Qingxin didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was in a state of confusion for fear that he might get angry again.


    "Come down now!" Beiming cold said that, and hung up the phone directly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."

 Chapter 96

    Gu Qingxin enters the room and says to his mother that he has to go out for a visit, so he leaves the ward and goes out of the inpatient building. Beiming cold''s special car has stopped there. When the bodyguard sees her coming out, he immediately opens the door.


    Gu Qingxin sits in, Beiming cold sits on the sofa and orders, "come here."


    Gu Qingxin goes to his body. As soon as Beiming cold reaches out his long arm, he holds her to his leg and sits on it. He holds her chin with his fingers, and his eyes fall on her small face. His eyebrows wrinkle slightly. "Have you cried?"


    Gu Qingxin quickly touched his face. It''s morning. Can you see it now?


    "Why cry?" Beiming''s cold hands caressed her cheek, and her chest was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "It''s sad to see my mother I feel bad, and I cry. " Gu Qingxin explains with a flat mouth. When it comes to mother, her eyes are moist again.


    Beiming''s cold face sank completely. Gu Qingxin sensed his unhappiness sensitively. He was afraid that he would not let himself come to the hospital any more. He quickly changed the topic, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold looked at her nervous look, but did not ask what, put her aside, light said, "change medicine."


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that he called himself specially and came to the hospital to change her medicine


    Suddenly a strange feeling came out of my heart


    "Take it off by yourself or I''ll take it off for you?" Beiming cold takes out the medicine and turns his head to stare at her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If he doesn''t always talk about changing medicine as if he wants to strengthen her, she will definitely appreciate him.


    "I''ll do it myself." Gu Qingxin quickly unzipped his coat, revealing his injured arm.


    Beiming cold untied the old gauze on her arm, cleaned the previous medicine with liquid medicine, and applied a new layer of ointment


    Gu Qingxin is the first time to look at him so boldly. At such a close distance, she can even see his eyelashes longer than that of a woman. They are rooted clearly. This man is really handsome and unreasonable.


    After changing the medicine, Beiming cold carefully zipped her clothes, held her in his arms, and said, "drive."


    Gu was stunned for a second, then called out, "I have to go to the hospital to accompany my mother."


    "For the rest of the day, you are mine!" Beiming cold light mouth, eyes are full of unquestionable indifference.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold saw that she no longer spoke, but leaned on his arms very cleverly, and he raised his lips with satisfaction, picked up her right hand and held it gently.


    Gu Qingxin probably knew his intention. His long curly eyelashes trembled a few times, and his cheeks were dyed with light pink.


    "Is it still sour?" North Ming cold pinched for a while and asked in a hoarse voice.


    Gu Qingxin quickly shakes his head. Beiming cold takes her soft hand and puts it on his lips and kisses, "if your body can compete a little, it won''t hurt your hands!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Little girl, I don''t believe that there is a man in the world who can bear his ferocity!


    Beiming cold comes to a very high-end private club with Gu Qingxin. The service staff takes them into a private room with many people already in it. Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing are playing cards with two other men.


    When Bai Jingqing saw the two men coming in, he immediately stood up and said, "brother, Miss Gu, come to replace me. I need to go to the bathroom."

 Chapter 97

    Beiming cold cuddles Gu Qingxin and goes to the card table. He pushes the little girl to the front and presses her shoulder to let her sit at the card table.


    "Young master, I can''t play cards!" Gu Qingxin looks back at him nervously.


    "I''ll lose if I''m free."


    Beiming cold didn''t care at all. She sat down in the chair behind her, put her long arm on the back of the chair and put the little girl in her own circle.


    Gu Qingxin actually knows mahjong. She just never plays. She still knows how to play cards.


    This little girl happens to be a dealer. She grabs the cards and sets them up. The other three look at her and wait for her to play the first card


    Gu Qingxin looks back at Beiming cold and whispers, "young master, it seems that I have been with (HU)."


    The other three, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing goes into the toilet, unlocks the belt and prepares to solve the physiological problem.


    As soon as he peed out, the door of the washroom was pushed open again, and then he felt that someone rushed towards him in a hot and furious way, lying beside him


    Look down, the first thing you see is each other''s long hair, and then down, black skirt, snow-white legs


    Bai Jingqing forgot what he was doing. He had just peed and stopped


    It seems that the girl in black has drunk wine and can''t vomit. She turns her head sadly. Because of the squatting relationship, her face is facing the man''s


    It''s true that she doesn''t drink less. The scenery in front of her has become blurred in her eyes, and it''s still shaking


    She blinked her eyes hard and hugged Bai Jingqing''s leg. She suddenly giggled and murmured, "this tree has grown Pleurotus eryngii, and the Pleurotus eryngii''s hair is discolored. Can you eat it?"


    She said that, as if to test whether she could eat it or not, she opened her little pink mouth and bit the long hairy "apricot Abalone Mushroom"


    Bai Jingqing quickly reaches for her hair and pulls her back. However, Bai Qingqing moves too fast and is bitten by her


    Bai Jingqing''s whole body trembled with pain. He almost broke down when pulling. He quickly pinched the crazy girl''s cheek and forced her to open her mouth!


    "Oh, it hurts!" White shallow suddenly began to cry, pear with rain, but also make people love.


    The pain on the scalp and cheeks made Bai shallow wake up a little bit, and she finally figured out what happened.


    Looking up at the man with angry eyes, she screamed, frantically pushed away the man, and ran out of the bathroom.


    Bai Jingqing almost fell down when she pushed him. He barely stood on the wall with his hands. However, he was calm and calm at ordinary times. Now his face is too dark to be black. The impulse to kill almost broke his chest!


    I went to the bathroom well, but I was bitten by a crazy girl. If it was not for his rescue in time, she would not bite him down directly!


    Damned little girl, if I meet you again, you will die!


    ¡­¡­


    In a private room.


    Gu Qingxin''s luck is very good. He has made several moves in a row. The other three lost their heads. The little girl is too modest. How can she be? She is definitely a master!


    Go to the competition, I think we can all win the first place.


    Gu Qingxin wins the money and is in a very good mood. He smiles all the time on his small face. Beiminghan sits next to her and looks at her as a small money fan receiving the money. There is a conniving smile on his lips.


    When Bai Jingqing came back, his expression was very ugly. Now the place where he was bitten by that girl is still painful. He just checked it and it has been bitten out of the tooth mark!

 Chapter 98

    Bai Jingqing sat on the sofa with a black face and long legs folded together. Just now he went to find the little girl who bit him. The waiter said that the girl had left.


    Bai Jingqing squints his black eyes dangerously. Hum, as long as someone is still in the dark city, he can find her!


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with you? Who has offended you? " For the first time, Huangfu saw Bai Jingqing look so ugly, as if someone had dug his ancestral tomb.


    Bai Jingqing''s bite was still stinging. He suddenly got up, picked up his coat and said calmly, "keep playing. I''ll go first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looks at the man who left with a calm face. It''s obviously not right. Bai Jingqing has a famous good temper and can make him angry like this. What happened just now?


    Before dinner, everyone was gone. These people were playing cards. Naturally, their chips would not be small. Gu devoted himself to a rough count. She won more than one million in these laps.


    Wow, mom''s medical expenses are out!


    Gu Qingxin is still immersed in his beautiful fantasy. Beiming cold has ordered the bodyguard to "collect the money."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Young master, you don''t mean to lose That won? "


    Gu Qingxin looks at him with his eyes open. Isn''t it all written like this in the novel? The man is very bold and says to the woman, "play casually. If you lose, it''s mine. If you win, it''s yours!"


    "It''s mine to lose, and mine to win." Beiming coldly replied, hugging her and going out.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    How could Beiming cold not know that little girl went to print out her mother''s operation cost list today. That hospital was opened by Bai Jingqing!


    This little girl is really trying to leave herself all the time.


    Think of here, Beiming cold heart is inexplicably unhappy!


    Back to Beiyuan, after dinner, Beiming cold took a bath for her, changed her medicine, and took her to sleep.


    Tonight, Beiming cold will not let her go again naturally, but he has been paying attention to the injured arm of the little girl, and finally Gu fanxin has not escaped the fate of being tossed to half death by him.


    She only remembered that she had passed out of sleep and that the man on her was still moving, as if she would never be tired.


    The next day.


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, Beiming cold is gone, and the little girl only feels her waist as if she had been broken.


    She couldn''t understand why Beiming cold had so much energy. After a night of struggling, she was still alive and spirited the next day.


    And she, every time can ache to death, tired to death!


    He was a little heavy. When he looked up, he saw that the general was sitting on the bed. The brain bag was pressing her leg. When he saw her coming, he immediately raised his front leg and looked at her with a big tongue. He looked at her in a flattering manner.


    "General, why are you here?"


    Last time, although the general tore her skirt, she moved the rescuers cleverly and came to beiminghan to rescue herself. Now Gu Qingxin''s impression on it has completely changed and she likes it very much.


    Reaching for his head, she lifted the quilt off the bed and said, "I have to wash, then go to the hospital to see my mother, and..."


    Today is the day when Tang rongling and Gu Yunci are engaged. She has to look back and congratulate her former fiance and sister on their centenary.


    However, one thing makes her feel strange. The day before yesterday, Gu Yunci suffered such a big loss that Tang rongling didn''t come to trouble her!

 Chapter 99

    "Mom, don''t be angry. It''s a great day for us to take care of our family. Look at your heart. It''s really grown up. It''s beautiful."


    Zhou mantong came over and held Gu''s hand affectionately.


    Just now, Gu fell in love with old lady Gu. Many people came to see her. They thought that Gu fell in love with her too unwittingly. Looking at Zhou mantong''s stepmother again, they praised her for being so nice to her stepdaughter.


    Gu Yun porcelain has felt the change of Tang rongling''s love for Gu, and her eyes fall on Gu''s beautiful face. I wish I could use a knife to scratch her face!


    Gu Qingxin takes back her hand lightly. It''s this woman. She was always matched with her mother as a good sister, but at last she hurt her mother the most.


    Now my mother is lying in the hospital, she can''t even speak, but she is dressed in bright, pearlescent jewels for her daughter to hold a wedding banquet


    "What''s the use of being beautiful? I was swept out by my stepmother. Even my fiance of more than ten years had to give up to my stepsister... " Gu''s mouth is full of satire.


    Zhou mantong wants to establish a good image. She has no problem, but don''t want to step on her. She is young, but she is not stupid. Zhou mantong''s intention is self-evident


    "Sister, stop talking nonsense. Aline has always been my fiance."


    For the sake of the reputation of Gu and Gu, Gu announced to the public that Gu had been engaged to Tang rongling, and directly covered up the fact that Gu was engaged to Tang rongling.


    "Is it? Half of Gu''s adopted son, vice president of Gu''s group Will be engaged to the daughter of the housekeeper


    Gu Qingxin''s voice is not very loud, but her voice is as ethereal and sweet as that of her people. It''s as pleasant as a jade falling on a plate. It''s very comfortable to hear her. So everyone listened to what she said.


    As soon as Gu Qingxin says, the expression on Zhou mantong''s face can''t be maintained any longer. What she hates most is that others mention her past


    "Go in! If you dare to make a fool of yourself again, you will be responsible for the consequences! "


    Gu Huai''an''s face also has a few threads that can''t be hung. Today, he''s not only friends and relatives, but also business partners. He doesn''t want to let people know that his family is not harmonious.


    For this father, Gu''s heart is really numb, so no matter what he says, she doesn''t feel any more.


    There is still a proper smile on the small face. Gu''s heart is not only beautiful, but also clean from eyes to temperament, which makes people feel good. His walking posture is arrogant but not domineering, and his body exudes an inexplicable noble temperament


    At first, Gu Yunci''s elaborate dress was eye-catching, but when he was compared with Gu, he was eclipsed. Gu''s heart almost became the focus of the whole audience


    Gu Yunci''s hand tightly clasped the skirt and almost crushed the cloth. Zhou mantong saw that her daughter was a little breathless, took a deep breath, came to her side, shook her head gently


    After Gu fell in love, she found a quiet place to rest. Now she only hopes that the engagement dinner will be over soon.


    In the middle of the way, Gu went to the bathroom. When he came out, he looked up and saw Tang rongling standing outside the bathroom. His eyes were deep and terrible.


    This kind of Tang rongling is not familiar to Gu. Her heart rate accelerates inexplicably. She calmly went to the washing table in her dress and washed her hands. She hoped that he could leave soon, but her hands were almost rubbed off. The man didn''t mean to leave. His sight made her stand on her back

 Chapter 100

    Gu Qingxin watched the champagne tower higher than her smash at her, amber wine spilled from the top of her head, countless crystal cups smashed on her


    Just for a moment, she was in a mess


    For a while, there was an uproar in the banquet hall


    Gu Qingxin stood there like a drowned rat. Gu Huaian, who was greeting the guests, was angry. He walked quickly and slapped his daughter in the face. His voice was full of anger, "evil girl! What evils did I create in my last life? You are such a debt collector


    Gu Qingxin''s face was hit to one side, a burning pain, Gu Yunci followed her out, she looked at the girl who was beaten, eyes flashed the pleasure of revenge


    Someone passed by. Gu Yunci watched Tang rongling walk towards the little bitch. His suit took off and draped on her


    At that moment, Gu Yunci almost went crazy!


    There was a commotion at the door. Two teams of bodyguards broke in, and the cold face of Beiming came in. In the dim light, his handsome face was as cold as the sky. The cold eyes of the wolf showed the king''s momentum. The noble and incomparable breath was frightening


    Huangfu night, Bai Jingqing, night seven follow him


    Tang rongling''s hands are on Gu Qingxin''s shoulders. He looks at the man walking towards them, and his eyebrows wrinkle fiercely


    Beiming cold goes to Gu Qingxin''s face, stretches out her long arm, pulls her to herself, and her suit belonging to another man falls on the ground


    Tang rongling almost unhesitatingly grabbed Gu''s other arm, and his big hand clung to her wrist, as if today as long as he let go, he would never catch her again


    The cold light in the eyes of Beiming appears suddenly, like death, without a trace of temperature


    Two men, one on the left and one on the right, are fighting for her


    "Heart, who is he?" Tang rongling also looked at the man opposite coldly, and the hostility was very obvious.


    "You don''t deserve to know! Let go! " The voice of Beiming is cold.


    "Let go yes you! She''s me... "


    Gu Qingxin looks at the man who is on the verge of breaking out. She is afraid to withdraw the wrist held by Tang rongling.


    She is too familiar with the expression of Beiming cold. She has no doubt that if Tang rongling holds on to himself again, Beiming cold will cut off his hand!


    Although Tang rongling betrayed their feelings, they grew up together, and she could not have watched him cut off by the northern cold.


    "Tang rongling, let go! I have nothing to do with you! "


    Gu Qingxin almost tries his best to get rid of him. For fear of Beiming cold''s anger, he really cuts off his hand.


    The body suddenly fell into the arms of Beiming cold. She looked at the cold face of the man nervously. Her chest heaved a little.


    Beiming cold looked at her face and saw a trace of murderous in his eyes. He hugged her, turned around and strode to the outside of the banquet hall. At the same time, he said in a cold voice, "smash this place to me!"


    Under the command of Beiming cold, the bodyguards immediately smashed all the things they could smash. The guests fled, and the scene was chaotic


    Tang rongling''s hands are empty. He wants to catch up with him. Suddenly, Gu Yun porcelain''s painful voice comes from behind. Zhou mantong shouts, "rongling, small porcelain may have a foetus. Take her to the hospital first."

 Chapter 101

    Beiming cold saw that she had almost bitten the blood out of her lower lip, and quickly put her finger into her mouth, so that she would not continue to bite herself


    When he let out the anger in his chest, the little girl under him had already fainted, and his white wrist had been bruised and bruised


    Beiming cold quickly untied the tie, held her soft body in his arms, looked at her small face full of tears, and his chest hurt involuntarily


    ¡­¡­


    Night seven was ordered to give the clothes to Gu Qingxin. He put the clothes outside, and his tall body stood there, motionless for a long time.


    After standing for more than ten minutes, he slowly looked up to the direction of the bedroom


    The door wasn''t closed. He finally walked in that direction. He knew he shouldn''t cross the line. He might be doomed


    However, his heart has been completely out of control


    There is a light in the bedroom. The little girl on the big bed is lying there quietly. The quilt is over her chest, and two white arms are exposed outside


    Night seven went to the bedside and looked at the girl on the bed. Her white face was wet with tears, which made her look like a fragile crystal doll. His heart, which had been dead for more than 20 years, jumped up inexplicably


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, it was already bright and his body was like a shelf. This time, it seemed that he was more miserable than every time.


    Before going to sleep again, she only thought that she would pay back all the money owed to him quickly, and then she could get rid of Qin Shou.


    ¡­¡­


    Shengming group.


    Beiminghan''s temper is particularly grumpy today. During the meeting in the morning, he scolded all the heads of each department for being bloody.


    The high-level people are all staring at the president who is almost cannibal. Their brains are short circuited. This is definitely the most serious case of the president''s anger in the past few years since the establishment of Shengming group!


    Huangfu sits beside Beiming cold at night. He really wants to borrow an earplug to put it on. It''s terrible!


    "Redo all plans!" Beiming cold threw out all the reports in front of him and hit all the high-level people.


    Beiming cold finish saying, stand up, black a face stride left the meeting room.


    "Bang!" He slammed the door with a loud bang, and everyone shivered, including Huangfu night.


    "President ye, what''s the matter with the president?"


    Everyone is going to cry. Where are we going to go? We were scolded for nothing. The bonus of the whole company for the last month and the next month was deducted. The plan that was passed originally let us redo


    "It''s OK. I''ll continue to do the next work according to this plan. I''ll go to appease!" Huangfu can only be brave at night.


    He really doubted whether he tortured the little girl yesterday or whether the little girl had ravaged him. The anger was too strong!


    When Huangfu entered the door at night, he felt something flying towards him. He quickly raised his hand to catch it and clapped his chest hard. "Fortunately I have enough... "


    "Bang!" A heavy blow to the head


    Huangfu night, "..."


    He asked who was offended. He bent down and picked up the documents that had fallen on the ground. He cautiously went to beiminghan''s desk, put the two documents away, and said, "brother, I''ve called aunt Zhou to take care of her. Aunt Zhou said that she ate something and went to sleep."


    When Beiming cold heard this, his expression finally eased a little

 Chapter 102

    "Big brother, are your fingers OK?" Huangfu looks at the bleeding teeth mark on his fingers worried.


    "Nothing." Beiming cold looks at his finger. He is afraid that the little girl will bite him. He puts his hand into her mouth to let her bite him.


    At that time, it was estimated that she had completely collapsed, almost biting his fingers off


    Now as long as he thinks of the wound on the girl, he feels upset


    "Elder brother, actually The affair between men and women should not only make men cool, but also make women feel Well, comfort is the best thing. "


    Huangfu night felt that it was necessary for him to give elder brother a general introduction of this knowledge.


    Beiming looked at him coldly and leaned back to the chair. "What do you mean?"


    "Elder brother, I know you must be very powerful, but this woman is delicate and devoted. She is still young. You must develop and teach slowly You can''t just use brute force... "


    "Say the point!" Beiming cold took out a cigarette and lit it up slowly. The smell of nicotine made him feel a little better.


    "Elder brother, I ask you, what''s her expression when she''s with her beloved sister?"


    "Want to die, don''t you!" Beiming cold''s eyes stared at him gloomily, which seemed to eat him.


    "Elder brother, I swear I don''t have any impure thoughts about my beloved sister! This is an important question. " Huangfu raised his hands to swear at night.


    "Crying all the time Every time she''s in pain. " Beiming cold is more upset about this.


    "Elder brother You are too simple and rude to women! You must have never seen a woman happy... "


    After Huangfu finished speaking at night, he immediately took out his mobile phone, called out a video, and handed it to Beiming cold. Beiming cold took a look at him and connected his mobile phone to him


    The black eyes squint slightly, and immediately throw out the mobile phone, "what the hell is this!"


    "Big brother, don''t throw, you don''t look at anything else, just look at that woman''s expression!" Huangfu stopped him in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    After watching the video, Huangfu was blown out at night. Beiming cold slowly smoked the cigarette in his hand. He didn''t feel anything about the video


    But when he fantasized about the little girl


    It''s not bad


    Beiming cold put out the smoke in his hand, took the car key and stood up and left the office.


    Gu Qingxin had enough sleep. When he opened his eyes, he saw aunt Zhou sitting by the bed and looking at her. Seeing her wake up, he asked, "how are you feeling?"? Is there anything else uncomfortable? You don''t need to call Dr. Bai to have a look? "


    "I''m fine. I want to take a bath." Gu Qingxin is really choked by the cold of Beiming this time. Even the injured place is coated with medicine. It''s not so painful, but the lack of rest can''t be solved.


    "Can I help you?" Aunt Zhou asked worried.


    "No way." Gu''s little face turned red.


    "Then I''ll go out first, and you can call me if you have something." Aunt Zhou saw that she was shy and took the initiative to leave the bedroom.


    She is the only one in the bedroom, and Gu Qingxin gets up from the bed. She doesn''t know what to do. She feels that her abdomen is very painful. In the past, she also felt that her abdomen is swollen and painful, but this time it seems that it''s not the same as before


    More painful than before


    Gu Lixin almost turns around with the bed, and then reluctantly straightens up and enters the bathroom. She really has no strength to stand. After putting the water in place, she enters the bathtu

 Chapter 103

    When Beiming cold came in, aunt Zhou was sitting in the living room. Seeing him come in, she immediately got up and cried, "young master."


    "And she?" Beiming cold frowned and asked, obviously some dissatisfied aunt Zhou didn''t serve.


    "Miss Gu said she wanted to take a bath, so I came out first." Aunt Zhou quickly explained.


    In the bath


    Beiming cold into the bedroom, eyes on the bathroom door, walked quickly past.


    The bathroom door was unlocked. Beiming cold pushed the door open. When his eyes fell on the bathtub, his black eyes contracted violently. At that moment, he clearly heard his heart stopped!


    He walked quickly to the bathtub, looked down at the girl lying in the bathtub. Her face was pale, her eyes were closed tightly, and the water in the bathtub had turned red!


    And blood was pouring out of her legs


    Beiming cold immediately squatted down, patted the little girl''s face, "Gu Qingxin, wake up!"


    He can''t wake her up. He reaches out and takes her out of the bathtub. He takes the big towel beside him and holds her up. He steps out of the bathroom


    "What''s wrong with Miss Gu, young master?" Aunt Zhou watched Gu Qingxin being carried out by Beiming cold, and was shocked.


    "She''s bleeding a lot!" Beiming''s cold face was gloomy and terrible. He hugged the little girl in his arms and walked out quickly.


    "Bleeding Where does it bleed? " Aunt Zhou''s heart was also raised. When she saw the bloody position of the bath towel wrapped in the little girl, her face changed and she said nervously, "miss she She won''t miscarry! "


    Beiming''s cold hand trembled a little, the little girl in her arms was very white, her delicate eyebrows were severely wrinkled, and she suddenly cried, "pain What a pain... "


    "Call Bai Jingqing right away to prepare the operating room!" Beiming cold holds the little girl in his arms and runs out quickly.


    So there was a scene like this in the hotel, a tall man holding a girl wrapped in a bath towel ran out of the hotel


    Beiming Han now really regrets that he drove himself today. He put the little girl in the passenger seat and drove to the hospital.


    From time to time, his eyes will look at the girl beside him. The girl beside him seems to be in a complete coma!


    Beiming cold speeds up the speed again, almost drives the car up, and runs countless red lights at the same time


    On the road of the city of Hades, there are a series of harsh brake sounds, the crash sound is continuous, mixed with the driver''s curse sound. When these people reflect, they only see a black arc flash past


    Beiming Han comes down from the car with Gu Qingxin in his arms. Bai Jingqing is waiting outside with the medical team. Beiming Han looks at the hospital where people are coming and going. He doesn''t put the little girl on the bed at all, but rushes in with her in his arms


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, in the senior VIP ward.


    The little girl lies quietly on the bed, her body is covered in the quilt, only showing a pale face, and her eyelashes are drooping, just like the wings of a butterfly


    "What''s going on?"


    Beiming''s face was very ugly. He looked at the girl''s pale lips like a withered petal


    "This young lady is on her regular holiday."


    The doctor saw that President Bai was very respectful of this gentleman. Naturally, he did not dare to neglect him. He replied very seriously.


    "Regular leave?" The cold brow of Beiming could not help wrinkling.


    "Yes!"


    "Women have so much blood on their holidays? The bathtub is dyed red. Are you sure you''re right? " Beiming cold''s eyes swept the doctor fiercely.

 Chapter 104

    The female doctor took a look at Bai Jingqing, and said to the truth, "this young lady is still young and has only experienced husband and wife life, so she often and Cough Although it has been dealt with outside all the time, it also has a great impact on her body. Now her endocrine is seriously disordered, and the amount of bleeding will be much more this time Moreover, this young lady is of Gong Han''s physique. She would have been hurt if she had taken a holiday. "


    "All right, you go out." Bai Jingqing waved to the doctor.


    "Big brother, don''t be nervous, little girl, it''s nothing serious. You''ll be fine when you wake up."


    Beiming''s cold face suddenly darkened. This girl is really just menstruation plus physiological pain!


    He thought she had miscarried


    He has never done such a stupid thing in his life!


    Eyes fell on the little girl''s face, stared for a few seconds, suddenly turned around and strode out.


    "Big brother, where are you going?" Bai Jingqing is writing a case. When he doesn''t say a word, he will leave. He has to keep up with him.


    "Send someone to take care of her!"


    Beiming cold left this sentence, pushed open the door and left, "bang", the door was closed, almost slapped on Bai Jingqing''s face.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Brother, what''s the matter?


    Since having this little girl, elder brother''s temper is more changeable!


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, she only feels that her abdomen is swollen and painful. In fact, as soon as she enters the bathtub, she knows that she''s coming for a holiday. Who knows that the dysmenorrhea is more severe than any other time? She feels a sharp colic in her abdomen, and then she doesn''t know anything


    "Miss Gu, are you awake?" When Bai Jingqing saw her wake up, he came at once.


    "Dr. Bai Where is this? " Gu Qingxin sits up with his body on his back and leans against the head of the bed.


    "Hospital, take some medicine first. This medicine will make you feel more comfortable." Bai Jingqing turned around and gave her a bag of powder.


    Gu fell in love and thanked him. She took the cup to her hand and drank a few mouthfuls. She only felt that a warm current flowed into her abdomen. When she finished drinking a cup, the pain of her abdomen was really relieved.


    "How did I get to the hospital?"


    She remembered that she had fainted in the bath.


    "My big brother sent you here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    For the next week, Gu Qingxin didn''t see Beiming cold again, and he didn''t go back to Beiyuan.


    Gu qingxinle is relaxed. He comes to the hospital early every day to accompany his mother. At night, a driver will pick her up on time.


    Lin Yin''s body is also recovering quickly. Now she can basically speak, but the speed is very slow. After all, it''s craniotomy, which is not as smart as ordinary people.


    "Fall in love with Do you start next week? " Lin Yin remembers her daughter''s going to school together.


    "Yes, I''m going to school this weekend." Gu fell in love with the apple in his hand and answered.


    "You should spare no time to review your lessons. Don''t come here every day. The nurse takes good care of you." Linyin looked at her daughter lovingly.


    Gu Qingxin cut the cut apple into small pieces, then tied it up with a toothpick and sent it to his mother''s lips. "I''ll come back after school."


    Lin Yin raised her hand to touch her daughter''s head, smiled contentedly, "Rong Ling..."


    "Mom, he has held an engagement ceremony with Gu Yunci. In fact, I''ve thought about it. I''m not sad that I can''t be forced to do something about my feelings!"


    "My heart is worth a better man."


    Lin Yin is not very satisfied with Tang rongling, but Gu Qingxin likes it, and she doesn''t stop it. Now she''s separated, but she''s relieved


    After all, daughter''s identity is special

 Chapter 105

    When Gu Qingxin goes to get medicine for her mother, she goes to the gynecology department by the way. Bai Jingqing tells her to have a reexamination a week later.


    When she came out of the doctor''s office, she met Tang Rongling and Gu Yunci, who came out of the obstetrics and gynecology department. When Gu Yunci saw her, there was a huge hate in her eyes. She immediately reached out and held Tang Rongling''s arm.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk to them. He turns around with the checklist in his hand. Tang rongling begins, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang rongling''s brow can''t help wrinkling up. What does she do in gynecology?


    "What can I do in gynecology, of course, is to do gynaecological examination. What kind of person needs gynaecological examination? I don''t need to know."


    Gu Yunci was forced to bear the impulse. If she didn''t want to take into account the image in front of Tang rongling, she would definitely point to this bitch and scold her. She must have come to this place because of the man''s bad play and illness.


    The doctor came out of the office, smiled and looked at Gu Qingxin and said, "Miss Gu, you can drink that granule for another continuous course, which is very effective for the treatment of physiological pain. You are born with cold palace, you must pay attention to keeping yourself warm and remember not to catch cold."


    "I see. Thank you." Gu chuckled politely at her, then said goodbye to the doctor and left.


    Tang rongling looked at the slender figure, his brow could not help wrinkling up, physiological pain? It''s dysmenorrhea!


    Will Gu Qingxin have dysmenorrhea? Why he never knew, he only knew the physiological period of Gu Yun porcelain.


    The face suddenly became a little ugly, and the chest was also a strong upset.


    He used to be obsessed with her every day. When he was sick, she would take care of him. But he didn''t even know that she would have dysmenorrhea


    Gu Yunci''s face was white and red. He stared angrily at the doctor coming out. It''s true that when did the doctor in the hospital take such responsibility now? He even chased out and told the patient to take the medicine.


    "Ah Ling, I''m not feeling well. Let''s go home." Gu Yun porcelain put her head on his shoulder.


    What she thought was the way she took the man that day. She couldn''t believe that there was such a man in the world, just like God came to earth.


    These days she dreams, and the dream is full of that man.


    She also secretly inquired about it. Unfortunately, no one knows the identity of the man at all. She knows that it''s not only her, but also her father and Tang rongling are asking for information about the man, but no one knows who the man is


    Gu Qingxin now doesn''t want to pay attention to her family. Now her only wish is that her mother can get better soon.


    She lowered her head and walked into the elevator. Several people were already standing in the elevator. She found a place near the corner. She raised her head and planned to press the floor.


    "It''s you!"


    Flame looked at the girl who raised her arm to press the elevator. There was a surprise in her voice.


    Gu Qingxin turns to look at the man who is talking and recognizes him. She smiles faintly, "hello."


    "Why did you leave that day when you gave blood to our master? I also want to thank you for that day. "


    "It''s just a show of hands. You''re welcome." Gu Qingxin presses the floor he wants to go to.


    "How can we say that it''s just a matter of hands? Our master also wants to thank you in person. " Flame decided that she could not go any more.


    "No need I have something else to do. " Gu Qingxin can''t stand his enthusiasm.


    "My master is downstairs. You can meet me. If you let the master know that he met you and let you run away, he will punish me severely." The flame immediately cancelled the floor of Gu''s heart, and had to take her to meet their master.

 Chapter 106

    Gu Qingxin was brought downstairs by the flames to know that the old man in his mouth was discharged today.


    Gu Qingxin really doesn''t like such scenes as thanking. She didn''t donate her blood to ask for the other party''s thanks.


    Go to the gate of the hospital together with the flame. Before Gu Qingxin gets close, he sees a black car parked outside the building, surrounded by many bodyguards


    This move reminds her of the cold in the north that she hasn''t seen in seven days


    Far away, Gu Qingxin saw an old man standing by the car, dressed in a Tang suit, with gray hair, but his posture was very straight and full of momentum.


    "Old man."


    When the flame approached, he had changed his serious expression, and Gu fell in love with the man who suddenly changed his face, which was really not suitable.


    "Flame, you are getting slower and slower!"


    Beiming Lingyun turns around. Although his tone is not blaming, he is full of momentum and has a strong sense of oppression.


    "I met the girl who gave you blood that day, don''t you also want to thank her! She didn''t want to come. She said she didn''t need our thanks. I forced her to bring you people. " The flames pushed Gu out.


    Beiming Lingyun''s eyes fell on the little girl. She looked up and down. The little girl was not tall or short. She was white and clean. She had beautiful features. Her eyes were clear and bright. The long ones were very pleasant.


    "Good old man." Gu Qingxin immediately said hello to him, and his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing.


    Lingyun of Beiming has been in a high position for a long time and has seen countless people. He has a good impression of this little girl. He is not arrogant and impetuous. He says hello to himself out of respect for his elders, without half flattery.


    "That''s the blood you gave me that day?" Beiming Lingyun''s voice unconsciously softened a little. He knew that he would feel depressed even if he didn''t speak loudly.


    "It''s just a matter of hands, you really don''t have to remember." Gu Qingxin really doesn''t think it''s a big deal.


    "Good boy, let''s get in the car and talk. I''ll treat you to dinner at noon. It''s just to express my gratitude."


    "I......"


    "Don''t refuse. If you refuse, I''ll come to you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguard opened the door for the old man, and Ling Yun of Beiming sat in first. He thought it over. Go. The old man looks old. If he keeps remembering this, she will feel sorry.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Qingxin first called his mother''s ward and said something about it. Then he put down his mobile phone and sat there according to the rules.


    "What''s your name?" North Ming Lingyun asked with a smile.


    "I''m Gu Qingxin." Gu poured in his name.


    "Fall in love, it''s a good name. My name is Beiming Lingyun."


    Gu fell in love with him and said "clucking". How could it be so skillful? This old man''s surname is Beiming


    In country a, Beiming is not a common surname


    Does this old man have anything to do with Beiming cold?


    "In front of me, you don''t have to be so restrained. Strictly speaking, you are my lifesaver. I''m not a tiger that doesn''t eat people." Said Lingyun in a joking tone.


    Gu fell in love with the old man. He was very easygoing, and gradually became less nervous. After chatting with the old man, he went to the hotel.


    When getting off, Gu Lixin takes the initiative to help the old man get off the car, the bodyguard opens the way, and a group of people enter the hotel.


    The private room has been ready for a long time. When I stepped out of the elevator, there was a noise in the distance

 Chapter 107

    Gu Qingxin looks up at the past. In the middle of the corridor, a man is holding a girl, beating and swearing


    "What''s the matter, disturb the old man, can you bear it?" The blaze shouted at the manager who led the way.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get rid of them right away." The manager''s cold sweat came out, and he had to deal with it immediately.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes have been staring at the beaten girl in the distance. How can this figure look so familiar


    "Shallow."


    Gu Qingxin''s voice is not loud, but she hears it. She turns her head to look at Gu Qingxin''s direction.


    "Shallow, it''s really you!" Gu Qingxin can''t even pay attention to Lingyun of Beiming. Hurry to her.


    The man who is beating and cursing at Bai shallowly frowns at the girl who comes by, and then looks at the posture in the distance. Although he dare not do it again, he still refuses to let go of Bai shallowly.


    Duck to the mouth, how could he let fly.


    "Let go!" Gu Qingxin glares angrily at the man who is abusing.


    "Who are you? You let me let me go! Ah! Ah! "


    The man''s hand was caught by the flame that strode over, and he cried out in pain.


    "Who are you..." The man wanted to get angry, but looked at the flaming man''s appearance, as well as the very dignified old man who had come back, and suddenly lost his momentum.


    "Go away!" The flame gave a cold drink and pushed him away. The man was too scared to care about anything and ran away.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the confused white light and turns to the old man of Beiming and says, "old man, she''s my friend. I''ll take her to tidy up first."


    "Since it''s your friend, come together." North Ming Lingyun said, first step to the private room.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the reddish whiteness of his face and asks, "does it hurt?"


    "I''m fine!" White shallow spell to do their best not to let their own tears, want to laugh, pulled to the corner of the mouth wound, the pain she inhaled.


    "What happened to you? Why can''t I get through to you? Call your home and say you''re not letting me call again? "


    In the bathroom.


    Gu Qingxin has known what happened to Bai shallowly since she was separated from her. Not long after she went home that day, the news came from Bai''s family. Bai shallowly''s father drove out of a car accident and went to the hospital. Now he is basically in a vegetative state.


    Bai''s mother couldn''t stand the blow and fell ill. Bai shallowly had a pair of younger brothers and sisters. Her parents fell down. Bai''s company was immediately occupied by those unscrupulous relatives.


    Bai shallowly sold the real estate for the medical expenses of her parents. In recent days, the company''s current leader forced her to accompany her to drink. In order to protect her father''s company, she had to compromise.


    Today, the person who wants to take advantage of her is a big client of the company. She refuses to comply and dare not offend. She can only bear it.


    Fortunately, I met her today, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Now it''s not the time to talk. Gu Qingxin helps Bai shallowly to sort out. Bai shallowly asks, "Qingxin, who is that old man? How imposing! How do you know each other? "


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. Now let''s go back first. Don''t let the old man wait long." Gu fell in love with her and took her to the private room.


    The bodyguard at the door pushes the door open, and Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly walk in. Gu Qingxin''s upturned lips freeze when he sees the man sitting in the room

 Chapter 108

    Beiming cold heard the sound, raised his head and glanced at the door lightly. His indifferent eyes stopped for a second on the small face of Gu Qingxin and then looked away, as if he didn''t know her at all.


    "Girl, what are you doing? Come and sit here." Lingyun of Beiming greets Gu Qingxin with a smile.


    Gu Qingxin quickly lowered his eyelashes, walked nervously to the old man and sat down, followed her in silence, and sat down beside Gu Qingxin.


    There is a young woman sitting next to Beiming cold. She is about twenty-five or six years old. She is wearing a small white dress, and her beautiful long curly hair is dyed light brown. She has a beautiful temperament. At first sight, she knows that her family is not vulgar.


    "Grandpa Beiming, is that the blood the little girl gave you?" Long lifelike eyes fell on Gu Qingxin, the smile on his face made people feel very kind.


    "Yes, if she hadn''t offered to donate blood to me that day, you might not see me. I''d like to introduce it to you. This is my grandson, Bei Ming Han. This is the Dragon lifelike of the dragon family."


    "How are you, master Beiming, and miss long?"


    Since beiminghan pretends not to know her, Gu Qingxin naturally doesn''t say that he knows him. He says hello to them for the first time.


    "What''s your friend?" Beiming Lingyun''s eyes fell on the pale face.


    "Good old man, my name is Bai shallowly. Thank you for helping me just now." I thanked him politely.


    Beiming Lingyun nodded to her, turned to look at Gu Qingxin and said, "when I came in, the two children knew that I was here. Come here and say hello to me. I''ll let them together. Do you mind?"


    "Of course not."


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know whether her expression is natural or not. In fact, her heart is broken.


    Although she guessed that the Lingyun of Beiming had something to do with the cold of Beiming, she didn''t expect that they could meet each other at dinner. They were still related to each other.


    The meal was quickly served. From time to time, Lingyun of Beiming would chat with Gu Qingxin about some family routines. The atmosphere was pretty good. Bei Minghan didn''t look after Gu Qingxin all the time. He didn''t talk much in front of his grandfather, just drank wine in silence.


    Long lifelike is very considerate to take food for him. The eyes with feelings can be seen by everyone. She loves the men around her very much.


    Two people come out to eat together again, add the words of Lingyun of Beiming just now, this relation is self-evident.


    "How did you get this finger? How did you hurt it like this?" Lingyun''s eyes fell on his grandson''s face, and his expression was full of displeasure.


    "Recently, I have a little wild cat in my family. She was bitten when I fed her." Beiming cold lightly glanced at the answer of the girl she was facing.


    The customer who was eating almost choked. She quickly swallowed the food in her mouth without losing her temper.


    "Fall in love, shallow, I go to make up, do you want to come together?"


    Long lifelike put down the opening of chopsticks.


    "Good." Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly don''t need make-up, but they also want to go to the bathroom.


    Gu Qingxin also wants to go out for a breath


    The three girls came out of the private room together. Long lifelike took good care of the two people in his speech. Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly had a good impression on her. They thought she was kind and generous without any airs.


    After coming from the restroom, long went to the compartment to make up, but he didn''t come out yet. Gu Qingxin was going to wash his hands. Suddenly, his body was hugged. The next second, he was taken into a make-up room and raised his head to the cold black eyes of Beiming

 Chapter 109

    "Jealous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu is so speechless that his eyes see her jealous!


    "You''d better worry about yourself."


    Beiming cold wants to do it here. Although his body has reached the limit, he knows that the time and place are not right.


    If he starts, then his relationship with her will be completely exposed


    Beiming cold arranges her own clothes, and Gu falls in love with him and pushes him angrily. "No, I''ll do it myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold pushes the door open, takes a step back, and puts the little girl down. But just now she is really too tight. The little girl''s legs are soft, and her body slides down directly


    Beiming cold quickly reaches for her


    Now Gu Qingxin knows how nervous she was just now. Now her legs are shaking


    "You go back first, and I''ll go back later." Beiming cold patted her little ass.


    Gu Qingxin pushes him away and calmly leaves the bathroom to walk towards the private room.


    Meet up to find her flame, flame saw her immediately came over, worried asked, "Miss Gu, where have you been? The old man is worried about you. He specially asked me to come out and find you. "


    "Oh I just felt sick in my stomach. I went to the bathroom again. Maybe Miss long and Asahi didn''t see me. " Gu fell in love with the awkward explanation.


    "Miss Gu, why didn''t you button up your coat?"


    Flame looked at the broken button on her. It was a little strange. What was the purple mark in it.


    Gu Qingxin''s face suddenly turned red again. She quickly raised her hand and tied the button nervously, blocking the flame''s sight. Seeing the coming North hell cold, the flame stood up straight and respectfully said hello to him, "young master."


    Beiming cold just looked at him coldly, and walked into the compartment step by step.


    Flame, "..."


    Why did he feel that the moment when the six young masters just looked at him, he had a kind of cool whizzing feeling on his neck


    "I went first." Gu Qingxin said in a low voice and forced himself into the private room.


    She was on pins and needles every second of the next day, hoping that the meal would come to an end soon.


    Finally looking forward to the end of the meal, Gu poured in a sigh of relief.


    Lingyun of Beiming just left the hospital today. It''s inconvenient to toss back and forth, so he let the flames send Gu back to the hospital.


    Before leaving, he left his cell phone number.


    After seeing off the old man, Beiming cold and longlifelike turned around to look at them at the same time, and Gu''s heart suddenly rose.


    After just going through the event of make-up room, Gu fell in love with the feeling of inexplicable emptiness when facing the lifelike dragon.


    It''s as if she stole something that doesn''t belong to her, although she was forced to be helpless.


    "Fall in love, shallow, I and cold left first, free we get together again, I call you, you can''t miss me oh."


    Long lifelike reaches for the arm of Beiming cold. Beiming cold just looks at Gu with a light glance, turns around and walks away.


    Long lifelike''s arm grasps an empty space, she easily flicked her hair, also don''t feel embarrassed, still with a smile on her face, "then I''ll go first, goodbye."


    "Goodbye, Miss long."


    Two girls said goodbye to long Xuxu.


    "Miss Gu, Miss Bai, please get in the car." The fire opened the door for them, and Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly sat on it.


    "Love, are you ok?" Bai shallowly knows that this man is the same person as the Beiming cold mentioned before.

 Chapter 110

    Gu Qingxin shakes her head, and Bai shallowly holds her hand. Originally, she was very supportive of Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold together, but if he has a girlfriend, that''s another matter.


    Bai''s parents were not hospitalized in Lin Yin''s Hospital, but in a hospital not far away from the hospital with poor conditions.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly went to the hospital to visit Bai Fu and Bai Mu.


    "Fall in love, you go back to take care of aunt, you don''t have to worry about my side. When my mother is well, we can go back to the company." Bai shallowly doesn''t want to worry too much about herself. After all, she is no better than herself now.


    "You take good care of your aunt. Let''s call if you have anything." Gu took her in his arms and left with a heavy heart.


    How could she not care about Bai''s family? Bai''s parents are very good to her. Now looking at their injuries, she is very sad.


    When he left the hospital, Gu fell in love with Bai Mo, Bai Mo''s younger brother. Bai Mo went to senior three when he started school. It was a crucial year. Now something happened at home, which was also a great test for him.


    "Dear sister."


    Bai Mo takes the initiative to say hello to Gu Qingxin. In the impression of Gu Qingxin, Bai Mo is a very sunny boy with a sunny smile on his face.


    But now the white ink, the smile on the face is gone, and the eyes are not as bright as before.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Mo, everything will be better." Gu touched his head with comfort.


    "Dear sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you." Bai Mo reaches out and holds Gu Qingxin''s hand.


    "In the future, I will often come to see your parents. Then you will see me."


    "It''s a deal. You can''t break it." Finally, there was a smile on his white face.


    After separated from Bai Mo, Gu fell in love and went back to his mother''s hospital. When he came back to the ward, Lin Yingang woke up. Seeing her in a bad mood, he knew something must have happened.


    Gu Qingxin tells her mother about Bai''s family. Lin Yin also laments that in such a short time, Bai''s family has made such a big change.


    When Lin Yin left home with Gu''s heart in her heart, the white couple helped her a lot. Even the small flower shop where the mother and daughter lived was opened by the white couple.


    "Fall in love, you ask your father to see if he can help Bai family."


    If it wasn''t for the special circumstances, Lin Yin would never want her daughter to have any contact with Gu''s family again, but Gu Huaian might be able to help with the Bai''s business.


    After all, the two companies do business.


    "Let me ask you, mom, don''t worry about it. Your task now is to keep fit, OK?"


    Gu fell in love with going to the bathroom to wash his hands. It''s almost impossible for her to count on dad. Mom would tell herself that because she thought the cost of the operation was from dad


    If I let my mother know that Gu Huaian not only didn''t care about their mother and daughter''s life, but also threatened herself with this matter, my mother would be even more angry.


    In the evening, it''s almost time. Gu Qingxin says goodbye to his mother and is ready to go back to Beiyuan. Lin Yin takes her daughter''s advice and tells her not to come back to the hospital tomorrow. Recently, she has to hurry up to review her lessons and come to have a look when she has time.


    Gu Qingxin knows that her mother is stubborn about her study and can only promise to come down.


    Out of the inpatient building, to pick her up is not the previous car, but the car of beiminghan. When the bodyguard saw her coming out, he immediately opened the doo

 Chapter 111

    As soon as Gu Qingxin gets on the bus, Beiming cold can''t wait to pull her to her arms and continue what she wants to do in the make-up room at noon.


    Seven days no see, he really miss her taste, he even in the meeting will be distracted, his mind is all about her, her everything makes him suffocate.


    These seven days he didn''t return to Beiyuan on purpose. He was afraid that he could not control his desire for her and hurt her.


    "Don''t You let go of me! No! "


    Gu''s heart suddenly began to struggle as if stimulated. Although she had been afraid of him, she was quite clever in this matter.


    At least before the beginning, she was very good. Of course, after he started, the little girl''s behavior was out of control. He made her cry and make her scratch and bite.


    So, Bei Ming cold is not defensible. She really gets rid of him. Gu falls from his arms and backs away nervously. He looks like he''s not afraid to avoid it. It''s like a big virus sitting opposite him


    He already has a girlfriend. Miss long is so good. How can he do something to hurt her?


    Beiming''s cold face immediately sank, and her eyes slowly gathered the overwhelming coldness. Did she dislike him?


    A hand tightly clenched into a fist, in front of the little girl let him think of his first return to Beiming home, all people look at him in the eyes are this kind of disgust to avoid not anxious look!


    Because he is the disgrace of the northern Ming family and the stain of the northern Ming family


    The northern Ming family is noble. How could it allow such a strange appearance?


    Beiming''s cold eyes are getting colder and more terrible. Gu takes a look at him nervously and is scared by his eyes. What kind of eyes are they, like he is not a man, but a beast living in the mountains for a long time


    A pair of black eyes is like a pool of stagnant water, without a trace of light, dark and terrible


    Gu liaoxin almost ran to the door, clapped at it and shouted, "I''m going to get off, let me down! Help


    Suddenly, her waist was hugged and her body rose up. She was thrown on the carpet floor. Before she could move, Beiming cold rushed to her


    The little girl was scared to cry. Her voice was hoarse. The man on her body held her tightly.


    Just when he wanted to have a second time, the window of the car was suddenly knocked, and the voice of night seven rang, "master, master''s phone."


    Beiming opens the wolf''s fierce black eyes, turns over and holds the little girl on the ground and sits on the sofa. His eyes sweep through the open window in front of him. He screams, "night seven, you are more and more unruly!"


    "My subordinates should die. When they go back, they will go to get the punishment."


    Beiming cold looks at the little girl whose eyes are closed in his arms. He raises his hand to block her hair from her, but when he moves, the little girl shivers with fear.


    Beiming''s cold brow is twisted hard, and the car just stops at the gate of the villa


    Beiming cold put her aside, zipped her up, opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Bang!" With a loud crash, Gu''s thin body shivered again.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the empty carriage. Beiming cold was gone, and she was thrown here without inch, tears fell down

 Chapter 112

    Aunt Zhou came to give the clothes to Gu Qingxin. When Gu Qingxin got off, her legs were shaking. She ran back to the bedroom in a panic.


    Although this bedroom is also cold in the north, at least it can not let her embarrassment be exposed in front of others.


    After taking a bath in the bathroom, Gu Qingxin came out. Aunt Zhou was waiting outside, saying that Beiming cold asked her to go down for dinner.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the restaurant with aunt Zhou. Beiming cold is the only one in the restaurant. The food has been served. Aunt Zhou takes her to the door and leaves.


    Gu Qingxin really has a shadow over the cold of Beiming. When she came to the dining table, she didn''t sit down either. She stood there hoping to stay away from him.


    Beiming cold''s eyes have been staring at her tightly. Seeing that she refuses to move forward, she says displeased, "do you want me to invite you over?"


    "I I''m not very hungry. " Gu Qingxin looks up at him quickly.


    "Sit down and eat!" The words of Beiming cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin went to his left and sat down. She picked up chopsticks and slowly ate the white rice in front of her.


    Beiming cold "pa" a, chopsticks fell on the table, the little girl was scared, looked up to see him, see him look bad, hurriedly stood up, for him to take some vegetables.


    Just


    The man''s face still hasn''t eased much


    Gu has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know how to do it to satisfy him.


    Beiming cold suddenly raised his hand, put all the dishes she had brought to her in front of her, and asked for the perfect chin, "all of them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of the meal, Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing came in laughing and talking from outside.


    "Big brother, my dear sister, it''s such a coincidence that you are eating. We haven''t eaten yet." Huangfu arrived at the opposite side of Gu''s heart at night.


    Bai Jingqing sat down to his hand. The servant had already sent the chopsticks. They were hungry. They picked up the chopsticks and ate them.


    Beiming cold ignores two people, holding chopsticks and eating slowly, with a somewhat absent-minded expression.


    Gu fell in love and did not speak, silently eating the dishes and rice in front of him.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing looked at each other and noticed something wrong with them.


    Why is it so long that the relationship between the two people seems to be getting more and more rigid?


    Huangfu looked at Beiming cold in doubt at night. Didn''t he remind elder brother how to treat women that day?


    "Are you well, Miss Gu? Is there anything else uncomfortable? " Bai Jingqing asks Gu for help.


    Gu Qingxin is stunned for a moment, shakes his head, "no more Thank you for your concern. "


    "I don''t think you look very well." Bai Jingqing continues to ask.


    "It''s ok..." Gu fell in love and lowered his head awkwardly. He faltered back.


    The atmosphere on the table was a little dull. Gu fell in love and ate up a bowl of rice and the dishes sent by Beiming cold. She immediately stood up and said, "I''ve eaten them. Take your time."


    She finished, and before Beiming cold agreed, she went out of the restaurant, and three men saw a little abnormal walking posture.


    "Big brother, are you rude to your favorite sister again?"


    Huangfu felt that elder brother could not help but not go back to Beiyuan for seven days. He should be very fond of his younger sister. Why did he meet her again?


    Beiming cold picked up a cigarette on the dining table and lit it. He wanted to be gentle with her, but he was really stimulated by her actions and eyes at that time.


    For so many years, he has been able to control everything well. Only in front of this little girl, she can let him out of control with one look

 Chapter 113

    After Gu Qingxin left the restaurant, she simply couldn''t go back to the bedroom. She went directly to the general''s wolf house. The general was very happy to see her and kept around her.


    After playing with the general for a while, Gu fell in love and went back to his bedroom. When he passed the study, the door was not closed, and the conversation of the three men came out


    Gu Qingxin quickens his pace and goes back to the bedroom. After another bath, he lies on the bed.


    When she was going to come back from the hospital, she went home first and moved the books she needed to use. Her plans were all disrupted by Beiming cold.


    I can only go back tomorrow morning.


    After another hour or so, the bedroom door was pushed open, goo fell in love and lay there, his body immediately tightened.


    After Beiming cold entered the door, he went directly to the bathroom. After taking a bath, he went back to the bed and threw a towel on the face of the little girl who was sleeping. "Wipe my hair."


    After Beiming''s instruction, he sat on the bed as if he were a big man, with his back to the little girl behind him.


    Gu Qingxin takes the towel off his face, gets up and comes behind him. He carefully wipes his dripping hair with the towel.


    I think it''s almost over, so I put down the towel. "OK."


    Gu Qingxin gets out of bed and plans to take the towel back to the bathroom. As soon as his legs are down, his body is caught in his arms. Gu Qingxin''s little hand is going to push him right away


    Beiming cold felt her resistance to her for many times, and her face turned black immediately. She asked displeased, "what are you crazy about today?"


    "Young master, you let me go. I swear, I will pay you back the money I owe you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Han frowns at her, and Gu Qingxin continues to say, "Miss long is a good person. I don''t want to do anything to hurt her. I didn''t know you had a girlfriend before That''s why I''m here with you... "


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head sadly. A beautiful person like long lifelike is also friendly to her. How can she hurt her by carrying Miss long and her boyfriend on her back.


    What''s the difference between her and those shameful little three!


    "Who told you she was my girlfriend?"


    Beiming Han now knows why today''s little girl is so abnormal. She thought Longxu was her girlfriend!


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She stared at the man in front of her, what did he mean?


    Isn''t long Xuxu his girlfriend?


    Beiming cold was upset at first, but somehow became better. It turns out that she resists him so abnormally today, not because she hates him, but because she thinks he has a girlfriend


    It''s true that long Xuxu is the marriage object arranged by the northern Ming family for him, but only with his consent.


    This involves too much, the relationship is also very complex, to the cold temper of the north, he must be disdained to explain with the little girl.


    Beiming cold looked at the silly and lovely appearance of the little girl. He could not wait to lower his head and kiss her mouth. He opened the quilt and laid her on the bed.


    This night, he did nothing but kiss


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, Beiming cold was no longer in his bedroom.


    She grabbed her hair a little depressed. Yesterday, in the cold words of Beiming, it means that long Xuxu is not his girlfriend?


    Although Beiming cold has a strange temper, Gu Qingxin knows that since he said it, it must be true. He has no need to cheat himself.


    After all, I''m just the bed warming tool she bought


    Gu Qingxin suspects that there is something wrong with Beiming cold''s vision

 Chapter 114

    Although Gu is very sorry for longlifelike, as long as beiminghan doesn''t have a girlfriend, she and he should not be the third party.


    She and her mother have been hurt by a third party, so she should not be such a shameful person.


    She got up to wash and went to the cloakroom to get her clothes. She saw that some of the empty wardrobes had been filled with clothes, and they were all evening gowns.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly remembers that Aunt Zhou said that Beiming cold asked Italian designers to help her design a batch of customized clothes, which will be delivered later.


    Gu Qingxin is also a student of fashion design. She has a special interest in the design of clothes. She went to the wardrobe and took a look at the clothes. As expected, they were all excellent works from materials to workmanship to design.


    One of the pink evening dresses is inlaid with a circle of pink diamonds at the waist. The value of this dress alone is immeasurable.


    "Do you like these clothes, miss?" Aunt Zhou came in and saw Gu Qingxin holding the dress for research.


    "It''s beautiful, but it doesn''t belong to me."


    Gu fell in love with the dress and hung it back. Everything here is so beautiful and dreamy that she always feels like she doesn''t belong to her own world.


    So every time she comes in to get her clothes, she chooses the most common ones


    Except, of course, when it''s cold in the north.


    "Why? Everything here belongs to the young lady. The young master prepared it for the young lady himself. " Aunt Zhou said with a smile.


    Gu poured out his tongue, picked out a set of ordinary clothes and put them on. He scratched his long hair and tied a ponytail.


    Recently this week, my mother has recovered very well. My mother doesn''t want her to go to the hospital with her. I''m not in a hurry.


    She was going to visit Bai''s parents'' hospital first, and then visit her mother at lunch.


    When walking out of the elevator and passing by the living room, Gu fell in love to see a girl in pink sitting on the sofa.


    The young girl looks about the same age as Gu Qingxin. A bodyguard in black is standing beside her. Butler rod is standing respectfully beside her.


    Gu Qingxin was going to leave directly. The girl''s eyes looked at her. She raised her chin high and cried, "Hello, you! Come here! "


    Gu Qingxin stops walking. There is no one on the first floor, but she is the only one passing by. So this girl is called her?


    "What are you doing? Just calling you! " The tone of Beiming Sasha is arrogant and overbearing.


    Gu''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled, but she went into the living room and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Rod, where are you looking for the maid! It''s so unruly! Do not know to see the master to salute! "


    Beiming Sasha stares at the girl in the opposite direction displeased. When she sees the beauty of Gu''s heart, her eyes flash with jealousy. She hates that someone is more beautiful than her!


    "Miss Sasha, she was found by the young master and served the young master specially!"


    Rod took a look at Gu Qingxin without expression. He hated Gu Qingxin and would not speak for her naturally.


    "My six brothers? It''s disgusting! " When Beiming Sasha looks after her heart again, it''s like she''s looking at something unclean.


    "I said you..." Gu Qingxin doesn''t like the girl''s attitude very much and respects people with no understanding.


    "Bold, Miss Sasha is the ninth miss of the Beiming family! It''s the young master''s sister! Not to salute Miss Sasha. " There was a warning in rod''s eyes.


    Gu Qingxin takes a deep breath. Since she is Beiming cold''s sister, she bears it!

 Chapter 115

    "Hello, Miss Sasha. I''ll leave you alone if I have something else."


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. He turns around and wants to leave.


    "Stop, who allows you to leave! I''m thirsty. Go and pour me a cup of tea. " Beiming Sasha asked in a cold voice, with a high toe and a high air.


    Gu Qingxin looks back at Butler rod, who is still expressionless. "Miss Gu, I can only ask you to make a cup of tea for Miss Sasha."


    Although Gu Qingxin didn''t like the attitude of Beiming Sasha very much, it was in Beiming''s house. It''s nothing to pour her a cup of tea.


    Therefore, Gu Qingxin went into the tea room and made a cup of tea and brought it out.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the front of salsa in the north, because she is sitting. Gu Qingxin can only bend over and say, "Miss salsa, please use tea."


    Beiming Sasha''s eyes have been staring at Gu''s beloved little face. It seems that the little girl''s looks are more beautiful. The pink and tender little face seems to be able to squeeze the water, and her facial features are more beautiful.


    Beiming Sasha slowly moves her eyes to Gu Qingxin''s hand and reaches for the tea cup. Gu Qingxin is just about to let go of her hand. She just feels that the boiling water spills on her hand, which makes her shiver and quickly takes it back


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t get up straight, but he feels that his face is heavily touched. The sound of "pa" makes his face ache


    "You mean it, bitch! You don''t want to serve me. You''re throwing water on me! " Beiming Sasha immediately stood up, the cup fell to the ground, her skirt is still stained with tea.


    Gu fell in love and looked at the unruly girl in front of him. Five clear finger marks appeared on his white face immediately, "I think you did it on purpose! I''ll let you go only when you''ve settled down! "


    "How dare you answer back!" Beiming Sasha raised her hand again and hit Gu''s other cheek.


    Salsa of Beiming always likes to beat and scold servants. She never treats servants as people, so she is very easy to fight.


    Gu liaoxin grabs her wrist and stops her movement, but almost at the same time, Gu liaoxin''s wrist is pinched, and she only feels that the strength on her arm disappears in an instant


    "Pa!" A sound of, face is a hot pain


    Gu Lixin''s wrist, which originally prevented Beiming Sasha from beating down, was caught by the man who had been standing by quietly. Beiming Sasha proudly took back her hand. She did not hesitate to raise her other hand, and wanted to fight with Gu Lixin again


    Gu Qingxin is caught by Sasha''s bodyguard. He can''t move at all. Rod is just watching


    Just when Gu fanxin thought that he was doomed, this time it was Beiming Sasha who was unlucky


    The general didn''t know where he came from, so he grabbed salsa in the north and fell on Gu''s wrist


    There was a terrible scream. Salsa fell back to the sofa. The general kept biting her wrist and made a terrible whine


    Gu Qingxin looks at everything in front of him in surprise


    Butler Rhode has been scared. Unless there is an order from Beiming cold, the general will never hurt anyone. How could he go mad today and hurt Miss nine!


    Firefox was also scared. He hurriedly pushed aside Gu Qingxin to rescue the screaming Beiming Sasha


    The general bites the wrist of Beiming Sasha, looks at the blood dripping from the general''s mouth, and shouts nervously, "general, let go! Stop biting! "

 Chapter 116

    Beiming salsa''s bleak cry continued. His eyes were red. He resolutely took out his gun and aimed it at the key part of the general.


    "No!" Gu devoted himself to trying his best to hit Firefox.


    "Bang!" Although the gun missed a little, Gu Qingxin watched the general''s belly get a blood hole, and the blood gushed out.


    "General!" Gu Qingxin shouts, seeing that the fox is going to fire a second shot again, Gu Qingxin pours on the general recklessly, and tightly protects him.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot!"


    Rod is going to be stunned. Although he hates this unruly girl, he doesn''t want to see her die. After all, she is from the north.


    Firefox didn''t want to make a human life. He was a little afraid of Beiming cold. He quickly rescued the wrist of Beiming Sasha from the general''s mouth.


    Beiming salsa shivers in pain. She screams, "kill them, kill them, kill this beast, and this bitch!"


    "Calm down, miss!" Firefox immediately stopped the blood of salsa.


    "You beat them to death! Kill them! " Salsa of Beiming grew up with such a strong sense of anger.


    Firefox glances at a wolf and a man on the sofa. He draws out the whip at his waist and then goes down to them.


    Gu Qingxin holds the general''s hand tighter, the whip comes down, the clothes are broken instantly, and a bright red blood mark appears on the white back immediately


    "Help the general, I beg you, help it."


    Gu Qingxin ignores the pain behind her. She looks at the general''s eyes that have lost their expression. She can''t even lift their eyelids. She cries to rod for help.


    When Beiming Sasha sees that Firefox is slow to start, she angrily grabs the whip on his hand, and fights with general Gu who loves her


    When Beiming comes back with Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing, what he sees is that salsa of Beiming is crazy to attack the general who has lost his heart and spirit


    Gu Qingxin''s clothes on her back were broken. She still hugged the general and refused to let go. There was blood on the ground


    At that moment, Beiming cold only felt that the whole body''s blood was running against the current. He quickly stepped forward, grabbed the whip on Beiming Sasha''s hand, slapped her in the face, and directly beat her out


    Firefox catches her body in a hurry. Beiming cold throws the whip to night seven. The cold voice says, "beat me! Beat me to death! Don''t stop without my orders! If you dare to fight back, both of them will be abandoned! "


    Beiming cold steps to Gu Qingxin''s side, holds her up, and Gu Qingxin holds his wrist tightly, just like seeing hope in the dark, crying and praying to him, "save the general, save it, I beg you, be sure to save it!"


    "Bai Jingqing!" Beiming cold yelled, holding Gu Qingxin to take her to the hospital first.


    "No! I''m not leaving. I want to see the general! " Gu Qingxin shakes his head, a pair of small hands tightly gripping the clothes of Beiming cold.


    He didn''t know how hurt she was. He picked her up and left quickly.


    Bai Jingqing asked rod to prepare a table. Now he has to operate on the general first.


    Beiming cold hugs Gu to an empty room on the first floor. He looks at the little girl with blood all over his body and asks in a deep voice, "where are you hurt?"

 Chapter 117

    Gu Qingxin cried and shook his head. "I''m not hurt. These are the blood of the general."


    Where is the pain in her back and one hundred thousandth of her heartache? The general was nearly killed to protect her from being beaten by salsa.


    Beiming cold listened to her, and finally he was relieved. He frowned and said, "get down first. I will deal with the back injury for you first. With Jingqing, the general will be OK."


    "Really? The general won''t die, will he Gu Qingxin holds the man''s big hand tightly, and the big bean tears fall like the broken thread beads.


    Beiming cold looked at her helpless and frightened appearance, nodded without hesitation, and helped the little girl to lie on the bed.


    With the assurance of Beiming cold, Gu Qing''s panic heart finally settled down.


    Beiminghan looks at Gu Qingxin''s broken back clothes. The white back was originally lacerated. The little girl is lying on her side. Her tears can''t stop falling. The urge to kill is almost burning through his chest.


    Aunt Zhou sent the medicine box in. Today is aunt Zhou. Seeing that the situation is wrong, she called Beiming cold, and Beiming cold would come back. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Beiming cold takes care of Gu Qingxin''s back injury, takes her into the bathroom, wipes her blood carefully, and then takes the clean clothes and puts them on her.


    "Young master, I want to see the general!" Gu Qingxin looks at him with red eyes.


    Beiming cold looks at her red cheek. The murderous spirit in her eyes is heavy. Damn it, he wants to kill again!


    "Let aunt Zhou take you back to your room first."


    "Young master..."


    "Darling! I said the general would be fine. Don''t you believe me? "


    "I believe I just want to keep it. " Gu Qingxin can''t help crying again.


    "Aunt Zhou, help Miss back to her room."


    Beiming cold stood up and walked out of the bathroom quickly. He didn''t want the little girl to see the bloody picture!


    Today''s matter, he will never be so easy to calculate, the blood debt must be paid by the blood!


    In the living room.


    Bai Jingqing performed an emergency operation on the general and took out the bullet. Although the bullet missed some and didn''t hit the heart, it hit other organs, which was also dangerous.


    The veterinarian arrived in time with blood. He gave the general blood and medicine. However, it''s still unknown whether the general can survive. After all, he was injured too much and lost too much blood.


    Night seven did not stop the punishment of Firefox and Beiming Sasha, Firefox has been holding Beiming Sasha tightly, protecting her in their arms, trying not to let her be hurt.


    When Beiming cold returned to the living room, he first looked at the general''s situation and ordered him to return the general to the wolf house and let several veterinarians take good care of him.


    "Night seven, stop." Beiming gave a cold command.


    The whip on night seven''s hand had been dyed red with blood. He heard the order and retreated a step. Although Firefox was full of whip wounds, there was no change in his expression. He raised his head and looked directly at beiminghan and said, "Liu Shao, I shot that wolf, and I hurt that woman! If you want to punish me, you should punish me. It has nothing to do with Miss nine. "


    "Give me the gun!" Beiming looks at him with a cold smile.


    Firefox did not hesitate to take out his gun, night seven snatched the past, handed it to the hands of Beiming cold.


    "The general who was wounded with this gun!" Beiming cold looked at the small silver pistol in his hand, and raised a bloodthirsty arc around his mouth.


    "Six elder brothers, that beast bit me first! It almost broke my wrist! "


    Beiming Sasha''s frightened explanation, even if she is usually arrogant and looks at the man coming out of the Shura hell opposite, she is also scared.

 Chapter 118

    The cold eyes of Beiming don''t have a trace of temperature. He raises the gun in his hand, and Firefox pushes the Beiming Sasha away without hesitation.


    "Bang! Bang! " Two shots, hit in front of Firefox''s chest, the man''s chest immediately showed two blood holes and kept bleeding


    Firefox almost broke her teeth, and Beiming Sasha was so scared that she cried a lot. The blue tendons on her forehead burst out, but he didn''t dare to let himself faint. If he fell down, he didn''t know how Beiming cold would punish Beiming Sasha


    "If you shoot the general, I will pay you back twice. I think you are a man. If you can survive, you will get rid of the injury to the general!" Beiming cold throws the gun to the ground!


    "Thank you six little!" When Firefox said this, the blood gushed out of his mouth. He could not support it any more. He knelt on the ground with a thump.


    Beiming Sasha quickly went to help him, crying almost out of breath. Firefox reached for her, gritted her teeth and continued, "six little girls, please read for the sake of Miss nine''s ignorance, forgive her this time! I''ll take all the punishment for her! "


    "Big brother, this account will be calculated later!" Bai Jingqing saw that the murderous spirit of Beiming cold was too heavy. He walked quickly to persuade him in a low voice.


    "Get out of Beiyuan, and don''t step into Beiyuan again!" With the cold voice of Beiming, he turned to the elevator.


    Firefox knows today is to escape a disaster, relieved at the same time, people also passed out.


    Beiming salsa has been scared to cry, her clothes have been smashed and her half face has been swollen and deformed


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold returned to the bedroom, Gu fell in love with sitting by the bed and said nothing but would not rest. Now, she is totally concerned about the general. If she doesn''t have a look, she can''t make herself feel better.


    When Beiming cold came in, Gu Qingxin immediately stood up, walked quickly to him and asked nervously, "how is the general? May I go and see it? "


    Beiming cold looked at the little girl with red eyes like a rabbit in front of him, and frowned immediately, "it''s not for you to have a good rest!"


    He reached out and grabbed Gu''s hand. The little girl shivered with pain. Beiming cold immediately grabbed her wrist and found that the two white hands had been burned red and blistered in some places.


    "Your hand..."


    "It''s Miss nine who irons her on purpose." Aunt Zhou saw all this in her eyes. When she said it, her teeth were itchy.


    "These injuries are all minor ones. I just want to see how the general is doing." Gu Qian''s anxious tears fell again. As long as she thought of the general''s lack of spirit, her heart would hurt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Get the scalding medicine." Beiming cold orders aunt Zhou.


    Aunt Zhou immediately went to do it, and soon brought back the good scald medicine. Beiminghan himself gave her the medicine.


    After dealing with the scald on her hand, Beiming cold allowed her to go to see the general.


    Inside the wolf house, Bai Jingqing, Huangfu ye and several veterinarians are all there. The general has two legs, one with liquid on it and the other with blood on it.


    The general lay there quietly with his eyes closed tightly. He walked to his side and touched his head gently. Yesterday, he was still playing coquetry like a child.


    But now it is lying here, without a trace of anger.


    Beiming''s cold face was also very ugly. He looked at Bai Jingqing and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation?"

 Chapter 119

    Bai Jingqing took a look at the general and said, "there is no problem with the operation, and the bullets have also been successfully removed. Now the situation is that there is too much blood loss. If you can wake up, there will be no problem."


    Bai Jingqing''s words made Beiming''s face gloomy again. He looked at the general who was unconscious and the little girl who was sad and crying. His chest was very uncomfortable.


    "General You have to wake up, OK? Stop sleeping! "


    Gu Qingxin''s hand stroked the general''s head over and over again, and put his face on it. Tears flowed down the corner of his eyes and fell on the general''s face.


    "Miss Gu..." Bai Jingqing''s desire to speak and stop makes the North hell cold frown. "If you have something to say, what are you doing?"


    "Elder brother, Miss Gu now has burns on her hands, which are easy to infect. After all, the general is an animal, so it''s better not to touch it first." Bai Jingqing explains.


    After hearing this, Beiming cold immediately went to Gu Qingxin''s side and picked her up. He strode away from the wolf house. No matter how noisy she was, he would not let her stay.


    Because the little girl has a wound on her back, Beiming cold can only hold her as if she were holding a child. Gu poured his arms around his neck, and tears kept flowing into his neck.


    When entering the door, Butler rod stood at the door and knelt down immediately when he saw Beiming cold. "Young master, please punish me."


    Beiming cold didn''t even look at him. He went into the elevator with his heart in his arms and went back to the bedroom.


    Put the little girl on the sofa, and Bei Ming Han took the disinfectant. First, he carefully detoxified her hands, and then he gave her the scalding medicine. He was afraid that the blisters on her hands would break if she touched them everywhere. He took the gauze and wrapped her hands.


    After changing the medicine, Beiming cold called aunt Zhou to take care of her and ordered her not to leave the bedroom for half a step.


    Gu Qingxin also knows that Beiming cold is for her own good, but as long as she thinks that the life and death of the general are uncertain now, her heart seems to suffer the most unbearable suffering in the world.


    Even a breath of air hurt the chest.


    Seeing that she was really worried, aunt Zhou ran to the wolf house once an hour to report the general''s situation to her.


    In this way, Gu Qingxin stayed up until the evening. Aunt Zhou saw her lying asleep and stood up to leave.


    Turning around, I saw Beiming cold standing at the door. Aunt Zhou immediately asked him to say hello. Beiming cold waved her hand to let aunt Zhou out.


    Beiming cold took a bath and went back to the bed with the disinfectant bath. Gu fell in love with her because her back was hurt and she could only sleep on her stomach, but she didn''t sleep very well and wanted to turn over.


    Beiming cold quickly holds her down to keep her from moving


    The next day.


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, she doesn''t feel that she is sleeping in bed. She looks up and looks into a pair of beautiful eyes. There is obviously a kind of depressing feeling in the eyes of men


    And her body is actually folded on his body, the two people''s chest without gap stick together, his big hand on her hip.


    Gu Qingxin is about to turn over from him. Beiming cold''s arm tightens and stops her movement. His hoarse voice rings, "don''t move!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Young master, how can we sleep like this?" Gu Qingxin is really depressed. He also blames himself for sleeping too hard. He doesn''t know when he carried him.


    "Too dishonest!" Beiming''s brow was frowning and his eyes were staring at her. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    He said that she was too dishonest to sleep, so he would hold her to sleep.


    "Young master, let me down first!"


    The little girl opened her mouth weakly. She didn''t dare to look at his hot eyes. She knew what that meant.

 Chapter 120

    This man is not serious again


    Thinking of that kind of pain, Gu fell a little flustered and wanted to get down from him


    "Don''t move! Any further action will be at your own risk! " The threat of cold in the north.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming Han doesn''t talk to little girl anymore. This girl is whiter than white paper in this respect. His powerful legs circle her legs


    Little mouth kissed


    Gu''s eyes are incredibly wide, and his face is red


    How can this man have so many tricks!


    Before turning into a blank in his mind, Gu couldn''t help thinking that if he really wanted to, he would go to find another woman. Why is he always pestering her


    Although not enough fun, but still let the man comfortable straight sigh, and the little girl in her arms has been ashamed completely can not lift his head.


    Beiming cold really loved her shy appearance, which made him hate to kill the little things directly, but he was reluctant to give up.


    He looked at the little girl''s mouth that he had kissed. His eyes were clear and bright. They were pure and charming. His skin was pink and tender. In his eyes, he thought they were lovely.


    After they got up, aunt Zhou came to clean up their bed. She thought that Aunt Zhou would know what happened to them, so she felt very hot.


    Beiming cold into the bathroom, aunt Zhou smilingly looked at Gu Qingxin, said, "I just went to the wolf house to see the general, it has awakened."


    "Really! The general is awake! " Gu Qingxin almost lost her voice. She couldn''t care about anything. She turned around and ran out of the bedroom.


    She''s going to see the general!


    "Alas Miss! " Aunt Zhou looked at her hot and furious appearance and immediately reminded her that she was still wearing pajamas.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand just touched the door handle, and his waist was hugged. Beiming coldly stared at her, "where do you want to go in this way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Young master, the general is awake. I want to see it." Gu Qingxin is excited to look at the man in front of him. He is afraid that he will not allow himself to go. He grasps his arm and shakes it gently. There is some coquetry in his voice. "Young master, let me see the general. I promise I will not touch it again. I only see it."


    Beiming cold''s eyes were fixed on her. She was the first time to use this coquettish tone to talk with herself. Gu Qingxin also realized that her tone was too ambiguous.


    Her face turned red all of a sudden. Under his gaze, she lowered her head somewhat embarrassed. How could she use this tone to talk to this man.


    Beiming cold suddenly picked her up and they walked into the bathroom together


    Aunt Zhou chuckled and left the bedroom one step at a time, leaving the space for the two.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the wolf house.


    The general was awake, but his eyes were fixed on the door of the wolf house, as if waiting for someone.


    When Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold came in, the general''s eyes lit up instantly, and he immediately turned over to sit up.


    "Don''t move! You have no conscience! I''ve kept you all night, and you don''t give me a response. Now you will live to see the master! " Bai Jingqing looked at the "ungrateful" wolf funny and angry and pressed it back.


    "General, you''re awake. You''re wonderful!"


    Gu Qingxin is about to run over, but he has just been severely tossed by Beiming cold. His legs are still soft and he almost fell down and chewed mud

 Chapter 121

    A big hand saved her in time. Beiming cold took the little girl to his arms. Gu fell in love with him and bit his lips awkwardly. He hurriedly pushed him away. This time, he slowed down and walked to the general''s side.


    As soon as she reached out to touch the general''s head, she felt a sharp line of vision behind her fell on her hand, and she hurriedly withdrew her hand.


    The general was lying there, his eyes kept turning around on the face of Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin, because he was still weak, and soon he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Doctor Bai, will the general be ok?" Gu Qingxin wants to touch it, but he doesn''t dare to touch it easily when he thinks of his promise of northing hell cold. He''s afraid that North hell cold won''t allow her to see it again.


    "Don''t worry. It''s out of danger. You can keep as healthy as before for a while." Bai Jingqing explained with a smile.


    "That''s great. Thank you very much, Dr. Bai." Gu took a complete sigh of relief and raised a happy smile on his face.


    "What about the injury to your back? Don''t touch the water for the scald on your hand. The effect of the ointment to remove the scar is also very good. You need to apply it for a while more, or it will be bad if you drop the scar. " Bai Jingqing couldn''t help telling her.


    As soon as Bai Jingqing''s voice fell, he felt the cold swish on his neck. Then he looked back at the cold and cold eyes of the north


    "Well, I see. I''ll do it." Gu is very grateful for his concern.


    Bai Jingqing coughs awkwardly. He is not comfortable with the cold eyes of Beiming


    "Since the general is out of danger, just give it to the vet. Aren''t you busy in the hospital?" There was a light of displeasure in Beiming''s cold eyes.


    "Oh yes, I remember. I have another operation to do this morning. I''ll go first. Goodbye, elder brother and Miss Gu." Bai Jingqing quickly stood up and fled.


    Big brother''s eyes just now are really terrible!


    Is it because he and the little girl said two more words?


    God, it seems that he has to keep a distance from the little girl in the future, so as not to be hurt by accident.


    Gu Qingxin also wanted to accompany the general for a while, and was directly pulled out of the wolf house by the northern cold.


    The little girl looked at the gloomy face of Beiming cold, and she turned her lips in secret. She was a moody man.


    "Don''t laugh at other men in the future!" Beiming cold suddenly turned to see her request.


    "Ah?" Gu Qingxin looks at him blankly. Did she just smile?


    "For Why? "


    It seems that he smiled at Dr. Bai


    "Too ugly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are so ugly. Your family is so ugly!"


    Of course, the little girl only dares to have sex in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Beiming cold was not allowed to go out of Beiyuan and the hospital. Most of the time, she was allowed to lie on the bed, even not to wear clothes!


    Three times a day, Beiming cold will come to apply medicine to her in person. After applying the medicine, he will not let her go easily


    Gu Qingxin feels that he has completely become a tool to warm the bed. The feeling of humiliation is more and more strong, and the expression on his small face is less and less.


    In the evening, Beiming cold washed the old ointment of the girl''s back whiplash, applied the new ointment again, then took her to the bathroom and gave her a simple scrub.


    Beiming cold can feel the change of the little girl. She seems very unhappy. Today, he can''t help it. He pinches her chin and forces her to raise her head to ask, "what''s the matter with you these days?"

 Chapter 122

    "Nothing."


    Gu Qingxin shakes her head, arms around her chest. She doesn''t like to be in front of him without reservation.


    "I hurt you?"


    Beiming''s cold face is ugly. Isn''t he good enough for her? She even put her face on him every day!


    "I''m used to it."


    Gu Qingxin sips her pale lips, and her long eyelashes are stained with moisture. She really feels used to it. When she was with him, she didn''t hurt?


    "Habits Ah Good! Then continue to get used to it! " Beiming cold directly carried her back to the bedroom, and then put her back on the bed.


    At the moment when Beiming cold took possession of her, the little girl was still too painful to bear. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her nails were deeply pinched into the flesh.


    Beiming cold didn''t stay with her to sleep this time, but turned around and left the bedroom without hesitation.


    The door was rocked by his fall


    Gu Qingxin blinks her eyes. It''s difficult to move her body. She can only lie on the bed in such an embarrassing position and her whole body is shaking


    After a cold night in the north, Gu Qingxin opens his eyes and finds that he has slept all night without changing his posture.


    Aunt Zhou knocks on the door, and Gu Qingxin quickly pulls the quilt over her body. Aunt Zhou asks her if she wants to get up for breakfast. Gu Qingxin says that she is still sleepy and wants to sleep for a while.


    "Do you want Dr. Bai to come and have a look?" Aunt Zhou was worried about her condition when she saw that she was not in good spirits.


    "I''m fine. I''m sleepy. I want to go to sleep." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want Bai Jingqing to see her. She doesn''t want anyone to see her.


    Seeing that she refused, aunt Zhou said nothing more and withdrew.


    Aunt Zhou is a little strange. Does Miss Zhou have trouble with the young master again?


    After lying down for a while, Gu Qingxin couldn''t sleep. She got up and went to the bathroom to have a bath. She went to the cloakroom to find some clothes and put them on.


    When she took off her coat, she looked back in the mirror at the wound on her back. It was scabby. She should wait for it to fall off.


    She was going to put on her underwear, but she just tried once and almost broke the scab. She was in a cold sweat because of the pain.


    The door of the cloakroom was knocked open. Gu took a white Pullover and put it on.


    "Miss, your cell phone rings." Aunt Zhou came in with her cell phone.


    "Oh, thank you." Gu Qingxin takes the mobile phone, which shows the number in white.


    Bai shallowly mainly asked her about the beginning of school. After chatting for a while, they hung up.


    "Miss, Dr. Bai told me that you have to air the wound to make it better faster." Aunt Zhou said when she saw her dressed.


    "What..." Gu was stunned.


    "What''s the matter, miss, is there anything wrong?"


    "Oh, nothing."


    Gu Qingxin turns around and takes a pair of chest stickers, but there is a strange feeling in his heart. It was doctor Bai who told him not to let her wear clothes.


    So, she misunderstood that Beiming was cold


    However, it is also true that he always takes the opportunity to bully himself


    Although I think so, Gu''s beautiful brow is still twisted unconsciously


    "Aunt Zhou, is young master at home?" Goo turned and asked.


    "No, the young master didn''t come back after he went out yesterday." Aunt Zhou replied.


    "Can I go out today?"


    Gu Qingxin wants to go to the hospital to see her mother. Tomorrow is the day of school report. She has to go home to get a book.


    "Young master didn''t say that he wouldn''t let you out..."

 Chapter 123

    Gu fell in love to see the general in the wolf shed. After a few days'' care, the general''s body is much better. He has been able to get up and walk around. Seeing her come in, he is very happy to stand up to meet her.


    Gu leans down and says with a smile, "I''m going out today. First I''ll go to the hospital to see my mother, and then I''ll go home to get a book. You have to wait for me to come back, OK?"


    Gu took it in his arms and left the wolf house.


    When Gu Qingxin arrives at the hospital, Lin Yin has just had breakfast. Seeing her come in, she has a gentle smile on her face. "Qingxin, you are here."


    "Mom, what did you eat in the morning?" Gu Qingxin comes to the bedside and sits down.


    Lin Yin wants to hold her daughter''s hand and look at the hot spot on her hand. She frowns. "How can I get her hand?"


    "I spilled the water when I was carrying it. I burned it carelessly. It''s all right." Gu Qingxin raises his hand. Although he still looks ugly, he is OK.


    "Why are you so careless? Will you leave scars?" Lin Yin holds her hand and looks left and right.


    "I''m applying ointment. I won''t leave scars."


    "Then you have to stick to it. Your hands are so beautiful. It would be a pity to leave scars."


    "I see." Gu chuckled heartily.


    "Did you tell your father about the white family? What did he say?"


    "I haven''t said yet. My father is very busy recently." Gu Qingxin is a little guilty. She knows that she can''t count on her father for the white family.


    "Or I''ll give him a call. I can''t ignore it." Lin Yin thinks that to be a human being, she needs to know how to repay her kindness. The white family is very good to their mother and daughter. Now that someone has such a big problem, she can''t stand by.


    "Mom, call me. I''m sure I will. Take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about these things."


    Now Lin Yin''s speaking speed is still very slow. It seems that it will take a long time to get back to normal.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want Gu Huai''an''s affairs to be exposed. My mother will be stimulated again. I don''t know what will happen.


    Accompanied Lin Yin for a while, Gu Qingxin left the hospital and went home to pick up the books. When he came out of the apartment, he saw Tang rongling. He was standing by the car, smoking a cigarette in his hand.


    Gu Qingxin is really surprised. She and her mother have moved here for three years. Tang rongling and Gu''s family haven''t come here once.


    Her brow couldn''t help wrinkling. Tang rongling never smoked before


    However, now he has nothing to do with her. Gu is ready to leave with his schoolbag.


    "I love you." Tang rongling stood straight and strode towards her.


    Gu took a few steps back on guard. Tang rongling watched her guard against herself, and her handsome brow twisted violently.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The little girl''s indifferent and alienated attitude made him feel strange and uncomfortable.


    "Let''s talk!" Tang rongling reached for her bag.


    "No, we have nothing to talk about, brother-in-law!" Gu Qingxin specially bit the word "brother-in-law" to remind them of their current relationship.


    "Something''s wrong with the White House, you know?" Tang rongling''s words finally changed the expression on Gu Qingxin''s face.


    "Get in the car. Let''s find a place to talk." Tang rongling took the bag in her hand and took her to her car.


    Gu Qingxin hesitates. Tang rongling has opened the door of the back seat, put her schoolbag on it, and then opened the front passenger''s door to look at her.


    Gu Qingxin just glanced at the passenger seat lightly, and then opened the back seat and sat on it

 Chapter 124

    In the cafe.


    Tang rongling ordered two cups of coffee, looked up and asked Gu Qingxin, "what would you like to eat?"


    "No, I''ll leave with a few words."


    Tang rongling looked at the expressionless girl on the opposite side, and was inexplicably upset. He handed the list back to the waiter.


    "Do you think it''s all my fault that we have come to this stage? Don''t you have any responsibility? "


    Gu Qingxin is stunned by his sudden words. She stares at the man in the opposite direction and suddenly feels funny. "What''s the point of saying these things now? Even if you are wrong with me, it won''t change anything."


    "There''s no point, isn''t there any point in your eyes, everything related to me!"


    Tang rongling listen to her so cold say no sense, thinking that her attitude to him every time is cold as ice, his chest immediately filled with a fire.


    Gu Qingxin nodded without hesitation, "yes!"


    "You!" Tang rongling stared at her angrily, as if Gu had done something unforgivable, but he forgot that it was his betrayal.


    The coffee came up quickly. Gu Qingxin didn''t want to waste time. He said directly, "Uncle Bai and aunt Bai are all in the hospital now. Gu and Bai have business relations. You are the vice president of the company. I want to ask you to help Bai family."


    "If it wasn''t for the white family, you wouldn''t come out with me!" Tang rongling''s eyes were fixed on her, and his hands on the table were clenched into fists.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is really confused. Isn''t he always trying to get rid of himself for fear that he will destroy him and Gu Yunci?


    "Answer me!"


    "Yes!" Gu is still determined to open his mouth.


    "Gu Qingxin, what am I in your heart? Is it really just a garbage that can be discarded at will! How cheap is your love? "


    Tang rongling''s accusation made Gu Qingxin feel inexplicable. She stood up and said, "if you are not willing to help the Bai family, then I have nothing to say."


    "You''re not allowed to leave. Make it clear today! Five years ago, if you didn''t leave me alone! How can I fall in love with porcelain! " Tang rongling grabs Gu Qingxin and throws her back to her seat.


    Gu fell in love, pulled the scabby whip wound on her back just now, and her painful face turned pale. She looked at the man in front of her incredibly, "I leave you behind?"


    "Ah Ling, my sister, it''s such a coincidence!" Gu Yunci came up from the stairs, followed by two girls of the same age.


    Tang rongling looked at Gu Yunci, who suddenly appeared. His brow couldn''t help wrinkling. He stood up and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I have an appointment with my sister for coffee, aline. Why are you with my sister?" Gu Yun porcelain''s dress made Tang rongling feel guilty.


    "I I have nothing to do with her


    After all, Gu Yunci is still pregnant with his children. Seeing her sad, Tang rongling begins to hate his inexplicable behavior.


    "Well Ah Ling, I left my bag in the car when I came up. Would you help me to get it? " Gu Yun porcelain cuddles his arm.


    "I''ll get it for you. Sit down first." Tang rongling took the key of the car, looked at the girl sitting opposite him and went downstairs.


    As soon as Tang rongling left, Gu Yunci changed her face. Her partner sat at the table beside her, and Gu Yunci sat opposite to Gu Qingxin, with a strange arc around her mouth

 Chapter 125

    Gu Qingxin is still immersed in Tang rongling''s words


    However, five years ago, it was she who risked her life to lead away those killers in order to save Tang rongling who was injured


    At that time, Gu Yunci was also there. She also told Gu Yunci, who had been scared to be silly, to take good care of Tang rongling


    In order to save Tang rongling, she almost died!


    Why, why does Tang rongling say this to her


    She didn''t leave him to escape. She was to save him. At that time, she regarded him as her life. No Even more important than your own life!


    Eyes turn red slowly, Gu Yunci, you are so mean!


    Gu Yunci''s companion has been watching the stairs, watching Tang rongling take the bag back, making an OK gesture to Gu Yunci.


    Gu Yun porcelain''s smile widened again. She suddenly picked up the cup of coffee in front of her, poured it on her face, and then threw it to Gu''s hand


    When Tang rongling went upstairs, he saw Gu Yunci in a mess. His white coat had been dyed brown with coffee stains. Coffee dripped down her hair. Gu Qingxin had an empty coffee cup in his hand.


    "Cough..." Gu Yun porcelain covered his lips with his hands, coughed in his dress and looked wronged.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the despicable woman in front of him, who is still directing himself to act and frame himself. He has set off a storm in his heart.


    Now she is very sure that five years ago, Gu Yunci lied in front of Tang rongling, which will completely change Tang rongling''s attitude towards himself.


    No wonder since they were rescued, Tang rongling always looked at her eyes with inexplicable disgust and hatred


    Tang rongling walked quickly to Gu Yunci''s side and held her nervously. "How about you, Xiaoci?"


    "Ah Ling, don''t blame my sister. I owe it to her." Gu Yun porcelain is a kind of forbearance, her eyes are holding the man''s wrist with tears.


    "I love you, you are too much!"


    Tang rongling angrily looks at the girl in the opposite direction, and Gu Qingxin stands up with red eyes. She takes a sip of coffee she didn''t drink, and pours it on Gu Yunci''s hypocritical face.


    Tang rongling was completely stunned there. How could he not imagine that Gu Qingxin dared to bully Gu Yunci in front of him so blatantly.


    Gu Qingxin put the cup in his hand on the table and forced himself to be sad. He looked at Tang rongling with tears in his smile. "Now You can scold me! "


    Gu yunporcelain is shivering all over with anger. She looks at the little girl across the street and feels resentful. This little bitch is becoming more and more arrogant and difficult to deal with.


    Tang rongling knows that he should scold her and get justice for Gu Yunci who has been wronged. However, looking at Gu''s red eyes, he is still smiling when he is sad, which makes his heart hurt


    "Ah Ling, I have a stomachache. It''s hard." Gu Yun porcelain tightly hugged Tang rongling, with a fragile look.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital first." Tang rongling picks up Gu Yunci and runs to the stairway.


    "Gu Yun porcelain, are you not afraid of retribution if you do so many immoral things?" Gu poured into the heart and couldn''t bear the harsh questioning.


    But answer her only empty stairs


    ¡­¡­


    In the corner of the cafe, just this farce was fully seen by a handsome man. His mouth raised a pondering arc, and a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes were staring at the little girl in the distance.


    Take out the wallet in your arms and put five bills on the table. Whisper to the waiter, "I''ll pay for the coffee at that table."

 Chapter 126

    When Gu Qingxin walked out of the coffee shop, he remembered that the schoolbag he had taken from home was still in Tang rongling''s car. Those books she would use the day after tomorrow.


    The position of left chest is still aching. After learning the truth, she can''t be indifferent to Tang rongling even if she is dead.


    His eyes were attracted by a girl in uniform who was sending flyers in the distance. His eyes changed and he walked towards her without any voice.


    "Sir and miss, there is a discount for entering the store." Peng pan hands over the leaflet to the men and women passing by.


    The arm was suddenly seized, and when she looked back and saw that the other side was in love, her breath suddenly smothered.


    "Peng pan, you make me easy to find!" Gu Qingxin grabs her arm with both hands to prevent her escape. Today, she has to make clear what happened in the hotel that day!


    Peng pan tries to get rid of Gu and throws all the propaganda pages in her hands.


    The colorful propaganda pages are all over the ground.


    Peng pan turns around and runs away. Gu Qingxin immediately chases him. "Peng pan, stop! Make it clear! "


    Peng pancai won''t stop. She runs into the mall quickly, and Gu Qingxin follows her.


    Peng pan looks at the sightseeing elevator that is closing at once, and rushes in at once. The elevator door is closed behind her.


    When the elevator goes up, Peng pan looks forward to seeing Gu Qingxin coming after him. Finally, he is relieved.


    Gu tilts and stomps. The elevator next to her just comes down. She waits for the people inside to come down. She goes in at once and stares at the girl in the elevator.


    Peng pan looks at the girl who is chasing after her. When the elevator stops and someone gets off, she runs out quickly.


    Gu Qingxin immediately pressed the same floor. Today, she had to ask Peng pan to understand why they have such a good relationship!


    This floor is full of women''s clothes. Gu is very keen to see Peng pan enter a women''s clothing store. She also chases in.


    But after entering the shop, there was no one else in the shop except three members.


    Gu fell in love and went in. The clerk immediately asked, "do you want to see the clothes, miss?"


    "I''m looking for someone!" The first reflection of Gu Qingxin is that Peng pan hides in the fitting room and walks quickly to the fitting room.


    Gu went all over the three fitting rooms. There was no one in them. Just when she wanted to leave, she was stopped by three salesmen. "Miss, you have damaged our clothes. Do you want to buy them?"


    "I didn''t touch your clothes again. How could I damage them?" Gu Qingxin frowns at the woman in front of him.


    "You didn''t move, but when you just passed by, it was scraped and the clothes were damaged. You must pay according to the price, or we will call the police. This dress is ninety-eight thousand."


    "I didn''t break it." Gu pour heart cold voice deny, plan to bypass them to leave.


    "Then we have to call the police. You two get her. Don''t let her run away."


    Two clerks, one left and one right, grabbed Gu Qingxin''s arm. Gu Qingxin was angry and wanted to shake off two people. "Let me go!"! You have no right to arrest me! "


    The clerk was still holding her. The other man had gone to the police.


    "Let her go!"


    A cold voice sounded. Gu looked up to the door and saw that Beiming came in from the outside with a gloomy face. There was a terrible cold air on his body


    And the bodyguards behind him immediately rushed in and filled the shop in an instant

 Chapter 127

    Beiming is very tall and oppressive. When there is no expression on his face, it makes people feel scared and cold. It seems that he just came out of Shura.


    The three clerks felt that the temperature in the shop had suddenly dropped to a negative number, which made them shake unconsciously.


    The two clerks nervously let go of Gu''s love. The little girl looked at the man who came in, and she didn''t know what was wrong with her. Her eyes were slightly sour for some reason


    "Young master..."


    Beiming cold came to her and looked down at the aggrieved little girl in front of her. She touched her face with big hands and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "They wronged me for breaking my clothes. I didn''t do it. I didn''t touch anything here." Gu Qingxin sips her lips, because of the running just now, the ups and downs of her chest are still big.


    Beiming''s cold eyes swept Gu''s beloved arm, which had been caught red by the two salesmen. It was particularly shocking on her white skin.


    Damn it, the little girl is his, and even someone with short eyes dare to bully her!


    Three salesmen have been scared to be silly. They accidentally damaged the dress. Because the cost is too high, they can''t afford to pay for it, so they came up with the idea.


    They watched Gu fall in love with a little girl. She was dressed in ordinary clothes. They thought she had no background, so they wanted to screw her up.


    "Sorry, we made a mistake..."


    The clerk who called the police quickly apologized, but he was frightened by the cold eyes of Beiming, and almost fell down.


    "Tear up all the clothes here! No one is allowed to stay! " At the command of Beiming cold, the bodyguards immediately started to pick up the clothes on the hanger and tore them up according to the order of Beiming cold.


    Three salesmen have been paralyzed on the ground, listening to the sound of "stabbing" and the rags falling on the ground, shaking all over


    After that, I will not only work but also go to jail.


    The clothes in the shop are worth at least ten million yuan, enough for them to wear in the prison


    Gu Qingxin is surprised to see the bodyguards tearing their clothes. As soon as they are ready to talk, they are light. People have been picked up by Beiming cold and left the clothing store in stride.


    "Young master Don''t tear all those clothes. " Gu Qingxin looks at his weak opening. Every piece of clothing is the work of the designer. It''s a pity that it''s torn up like this.


    "I can''t protect myself, and I want to think about the dead!" Beiming cold hugged her hand tightly again.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She knew that she couldn''t stop Beiming cold, and the three women were too much.


    If they don''t hurt people, they won''t hurt themselves in the end.


    Although I still feel a little intolerable in my heart, Gu Qingxin is still ruthless and doesn''t say anything more.


    "Wait, young master, I''m looking for someone!" Gu Qingxin finally thinks of the business and looks at Beiming cold nervously.


    Beiming cold has carried her into the elevator and changed her posture. The man presses the little girl on the elevator wall and lowers his head to seal her mouth


    Gu''s words become shallow sobs in his kiss


    When the elevator arrived at the first floor, Beiming cold just let go of her. Gu devoted himself to being soft all over. He could only hold the man''s neck tightly to prevent himself from falling down.


    "Looking for someone? Who to look for? " Beiming cold licked the sexy lips with satisfaction, and the taste of the little girl was really wonderful.

 Chapter 128

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Now it''s too late to find anyone. After so long, Peng pan must have left the mall.


    "Say it!" Seeing that she was speechless, Beiming cold slapped her elastic buttocks.


    Gu shuddered for a moment, and began gloomily, "that is, the friend who gave me medicine in the hotel If it wasn''t for her I will not be with you... "


    "So I have to thank her! If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have you. " Beiming cold stared at the little girl in her arms, unable to imagine what would happen if she didn''t exist in later life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu is completely speechless, and he is not on the same channel at all.


    "Young master, how can you come?"


    "By the way!" Beiming cold holds her and leaves the elevator.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    After having lunch with Gu Qingxin, Bei Ming asked someone to send her back to Beiyuan. He had several other things to deal with in person.


    Back to Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin can only call Tang rongling. All the books he needs are in his place.


    The phone rang twice and didn''t answer. Just when Gu Qingxin wanted to give up, Tang rongling called back, and Gu Qingxin immediately answered, "hello."


    "Gu Qingxin? You don''t mean that you have given up aline. Why are you still calling him? " Gu Yunci''s voice was full of anger.


    "I just want my book back!"


    "Your rags, I''ve already let people throw them in the trash! I warn you not to disturb aline again, or I will not let you go! "


    When the phone was hung up, Gu Qingxin suddenly felt that Qi and blood were surging up. Gu Yunci even threw her book away!


    Those are the books she needs to use after school!


    After Gu yunporcelain hung up, he immediately called up the call record and deleted the number Gu Qingxin called.


    Put Tang rongling''s mobile phone back into his suit pocket, and Gu Yunci''s face is not good-looking either. It''s obvious that things are out of her control now, especially Tang rongling''s attitude towards that mean girl.


    Gu Qingxin, since you''ve been haunted, don''t blame me for being cruel!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love because he lost the books he needed. He was depressed all afternoon.


    In the evening, when Beiming cold came back, aunt Zhou told him the state of Gu''s devotion, saying that she didn''t even have supper, didn''t know what happened, and wouldn''t say if she asked.


    Beiming cold returns to the bedroom and comes to the bedside. He picks up the little girl directly from the bed and hugs her neck to prevent her from falling.


    Beiming cold went to the sofa and sat down and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Gu Qingxin shakes his head and thinks it''s his business to lose the book, which has nothing to do with him.


    "Do you want me to punish you?"


    The brow of Beiming cold frowned.


    "I lost my book It''s a book for school. " Gu Qingxin knows what his punishment is, so he will not be stupid to fight him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How many in all?"


    "Ah?"


    "I asked you how many copies you lost!"


    "More than twenty." Gu is not sure.


    "What''s the twenties?"


    "Five, like twenty-five!"


    Beiming Han takes out his mobile phone and dials a number. When the phone is connected at the first time, he quietly orders, "give you two hours to put 25 books of clothing design major in the second year of University on the desk."


    Beiming cold looks at the little girl''s face turning from Yin to Qing, holding her gently and putting her on the bed. "Next, we have two hours to do it twice, which should be enough!"

 Chapter 129

    Gu Qingxin lies on the bed with severe soreness. She didn''t eat supper, but he did such a long time of high-intensity exercise. Now she is so tired that she doesn''t even want to move her toes.


    She really doubted why Beiming cold had such good energy every day. She had never seen him feel a little tired because of this.


    And every time after the event, it will look fresh and energetic!


    It''s really unfair!


    Hungry, Gu reluctantly got up and got out of bed, went to the cloakroom and put on a set of home clothes.


    When passing by the study, she heard the voice of Huangfu night and Beiming cold. When she came to the door, she couldn''t help but look inside.


    Beiming cold found her at the first time. He looked at the cute little head, and his cold and hard expression softened unconsciously. "Come in!"


    Huangfu looks back at the little girl who came in at night. Her pink family clothes make her look lovely. It''s hard to beat her. It''s no wonder that big brother is addicted to her.


    "Less night." Gu Qingxin takes the initiative to say hello to Huangfu at night. His eyes fall on the thick stack of books placed on the desk, and his eyes brighten up in an instant.


    "Come and see, don''t you?" Huangfu clapped the thick stack of books beside him in the evening. "It took me a lot of effort to find it!"


    "Thank you for the night!" Gu Qingxin goes forward and looks at it. It''s not bad.


    There was a smile on the small face. It was as bright as the spring sunshine, and instantly it lost the eyes of two men.


    "Thank you very much. Are you hungry or not? I just want to go down to eat. If you are hungry, I will make more. Thank you, OK?" Gu Qingxin''s eyes turned on the two faces.


    "Can you cook?" Huangfu asked in an interesting way.


    "Yes." Gu Qingxin nods at once.


    "Of course, I''d like to eat noodles after drinking a lot of wine for dinner."


    "Then I''ll do it right away." Gu Qingxin turns around and runs out of the study happily.


    "Big brother, I''m still in love with you..."


    Before cooking, Beiming cold interrupted him coldly, "you can go."


    Huangfu night "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is a noodle rolled by herself, so the speed is slower. When she cuts the noodles and wants to see whether the water is boiling, she turns around and finds that Beiming cold is standing at the door of the kitchen.


    I don''t know how long I''ve seen her.


    "Young master, it will be soon." Gu has some nervous explanations and doesn''t know whether he likes to eat the noodles he made.


    In the identity of Beiming cold, all the meals are cooked by five-star chefs, and their skills must not reach that level.


    Beiming cold didn''t speak, just looked at her like that, the water boiled, Gu Qingxin hurriedly turned around and put the noodles in the water to boil.


    She could feel that Beiming cold came to her, her body was held by him, and the man''s big hand went into her clothes to find benefits for herself.


    Gu fell in love because of the injury behind him. He didn''t wear a bra, but only pasted a bra. Beiming cold thought it was in the way, so he tore it off and threw it into the garbage can.


    "Young master, don''t......" Gu Qingxin wants to resist, but she can''t resist at all. He is holding her like this and shaking her hands with chopsticks.


    "You cook your noodles, leave me alone." Beiming cold lowered his head and kissed her on the neck.

 Chapter 130

    When I was on the table, she and Beiming cold were the only two people. Gu fell in love with me and asked, "how about the few people at night? Why doesn''t he come to eat? "


    "He has something to go first." North Ming cold face not red heart not jump said.


    "Oh Then I''ll think of another way to thank him next time. " Gu Qingxin hands the chopsticks to Beiming cold''s hand.


    Beiming is also a little hungry. He didn''t eat a few meals when he was eating out for dinner. Besides, those greasy dishes turned him off.


    Now I look at the bowl of noodles with only two pieces of vegetable leaves floating in front of me, but I have a big appetite.


    He took a bite of noodles. They were strong, light and delicious.


    Gu Qingxin also took a bite of noodles and couldn''t help but look aside at the man with nervous and implicit expectation in his eyes


    But Beiming cold didn''t seem to want to talk at all, just eating noodles with a big mouth.


    Although he did not speak, but his actions have proved everything, the little girl looked at him eating very fragrant appearance, the mood inexplicably becomes joyful.


    Gu Qingxin used a small bowl. Soon, the bowl of noodles in front of Beiming cold had been eaten up by him. He turned to her and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes, I''ll help you Sheng."


    Gu Qingxin takes the bowl in front of him and goes to the kitchen. When she comes back from the kitchen, Bei Minghan is eating the bowl of noodles she just ate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin can only eat the bowl just served.


    After eating the noodles, Gu Qingxin wants to put the bowl away. Beiming cold stops her movement and holds her and puts her on the table.


    The little girl hasn''t understood what he wants to do, and her mouth has been blocked


    The next day.


    Gu Qingxin feels that she''s really broken up. If she didn''t go to school to report, she would never get up in a day.


    She felt that her life would not be guaranteed if the cold of the North hell continued like this.


    When the driver sent her to school, she deliberately asked the driver to let her down at the front intersection of the back door of the school, and then walked to the school by herself.


    Gu fell in love with the first thing to school is to find Bai shallowly. After a turn, she didn''t see Bai shallowly. She had to go to the dormitory to find him.


    Gu Qingxin''s dormitory has four girls in the same class. In addition to her and Bai qianshallow, there are two girls of the same age, one is qu''an''nai, the other is Leng Weiliang.


    Gu Qingxin asks both of them, saying that he did not see Bai shallowly.


    Gu Qingxin is a little puzzled. When Bai shallowly called her yesterday, she had already agreed that she would come to school today and make an appointment to see her at school.


    Don''t you What''s the matter?!


    Her heart was clenched in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel suite.


    White shallow looking at the strange man lying next to her, her face has already been covered with tears. Last night, this man humiliated her, she still remembers!


    She turned to look at the ashtray on the bedside table, trembling and taking it up. She was smashing it at the man lying next to her. After lifting it several times, she still couldn''t let herself start.


    But Think of what man did to her yesterday!


    She raised the ashtray again and smashed it mercilessly. She had planned to die with Qin Shou!


    The delicate wrist was severely grasped, white shallow suddenly opened his eyes, on which was a pair of terrifying black eyes as fierce as Hawk Owl


    Bai Jingqing coldly raises the beautiful lip petal of Yang, reaches out and grabs Bai''s shallow neck


    The ashtray in Bai shallowly''s hand fell on the bed. Bai Jingqing''s hand kept tightening. Bai shallowly blushed to break his hand

 Chapter 131

    "You want to kill me!"


    Bai Jingqing''s fingers are still tightening, and his eyes are filled with frightful air. It was clear yesterday that this woman took the initiative to enter his room, and now she even wants to kill him


    "Put Let go of me... " Her white and shallow face is becoming more and more red, and her throat is clenched by him. She regrets that she doesn''t want to die. Her parents are still lying in the hospital, and her brothers and sisters are all counting on her.


    Bai Jingqing saw the fear in her eyes. He let go with a sneer, grabbed her face with a big hand, and said with a sneer, "don''t give me a strong look. Last night, you came into my room and asked me to go to your room. You''d better think about it for me! Get out of here now! I don''t want to see you again when I come out! "


    Bai Jingqing said, let go of her quilt and walked into the bathroom.


    Soon the sound of water came from the bathroom.


    Bai''s thoughts finally came back to her mind. Yesterday, the head of the company asked her to accompany her customers. Later, she drank a drink, because she was always alert to these people, and soon realized that it was wrong, so she escaped at the first time


    When Bai Jingqing came out, there was no one in the room. Bai shallowly should have gone. When Bai shallowly broke in yesterday, he wanted to throw people out, but when he saw her face, he changed his mind.


    he recognized that girl who bit his little girl in the bathroom that day!


    How could he let go of such a good opportunity for revenge


    Although it is only an accident, but Bai Jingqing has to admit that this little girl makes him very cool, and it is really good to use!


    Now I think of it, and it will give him endless aftertaste


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already afternoon when Bai shallowly arrived at school. Now her mouth is very uncomfortable. She''s in such a state of death. Now when I think of her mouth being touched by that man


    Oh


    White light holds a tree, and can''t help retching


    "Shallow, how can you come! What''s the matter with you? "


    Gu Qingxin and two other roommates rushed to see her.


    "Nothing, nothing It could be a little heatstroke. " Bai shallowly waved to the three.


    "Do you want to go to the infirmary? You look so bad." Gu took care of her worried.


    "No."


    "Have you eaten yet? I made some porridge. Would you like to have it? " Duane opened the lunch box in her hand.


    Bai shallowly looked at the white thing, and this time directly vomited


    In the dormitory.


    Just after settling down, a classmate knocked on the door and said, "Gu Qingxin, the headmaster asked you to go to the office, saying that there is something urgent, let you hurry up."


    "The principal is looking for you? What''s up? "


    All three girls looked at her strangely.


    "I don''t know. Let me have a look. You two can take care of it."


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know what it is. She doesn''t even count as a cadre of the student union at school. She just joined a club. What can the principal do for her?


    "I''ll go with you." White shallow intuition will not be good, immediately want to get out of bed with her.


    "Lie down quickly. It should be OK. I''ll be back soon." Gu Qingxin hurriedly presses her back.


    Gu Qingxin went to the headmaster''s office alone. The headmaster''s face was not very good. Besides the headmaster, there were two professors in the room. Gu Yunci sat on the sofa safely.

 Chapter 132

    Gu takes a look at Gu Yunci in disgust and goes to the principal''s desk


    "You''re just a fan." The headmaster looked into her eyes.


    "I am." When Gu Qingxin saw Gu Yun porcelain, he knew that there would be no good when he was called today.


    "Did you design the design of the clothing design competition that our school held last semester?" The principal asked in a cold voice.


    "Of course!" Gu confides in his firm answer, and there is not a trace of heart in his small face.


    "Sister, why are you suffering? You just have to admit that you stole my work. I won''t care about it. After all, you are my sister. " Gu Yun porcelain stood up, with a painstaking expression.


    "I stole your work? It''s a joke. I designed all those plans by myself! " Look at the woman in front of you!


    "Since you said it was yours, what about your first draft?"


    The headmaster''s tone has become unhappy, and the impression of Gu''s heart has become extremely bad. Everything has been exposed, and she is so reasonable and angry. Does she think he, the headmaster, will come to her without conclusive evidence?


    "My first draft is in my house." To be honest, Gu has collected all the first drafts of her designs at home.


    "Still arguing! Gu Yunci has brought the first draft. I didn''t expect that there were students like you in our school! There is no remorse for having made a mistake! " The headmaster has apparently identified Gu''s work as stolen.


    "I have no sophistry. This work is mine! It''s my work! Gu Yun porcelain, you have no end! Set people up for addiction, don''t you? "


    "Sister Don''t be angry. I''m also for you. I''m afraid that you will go further and further on the road of making mistakes Headmaster, don''t worry about my sister. She''s still young. Those works are hers I take back what I just said. "


    Gu Yun porcelain''s face was hurt. Tears rolled down her face. She looked as if she had been wronged for her sister.


    "Wait, how could my first draft be in your hands!" Gu Qingxin looks at Gu Yunci angrily.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Yunci looks at her with tearful eyes, as if he really cares about Gu and looks good for her.


    "You went to my house to steal!" Gu took up the first draft on the headmaster''s desk, which she did.


    "It''s nonsense. I don''t know how to repent after I''ve done something wrong! Your sister indulges you, and the school can''t indulge you. Just like you, the school spirit will be totally broken! "


    "I didn''t do it! These are all my efforts! " Gu Qingxin pinches the first draft in her hand, which is designed by her to stay up late for the competition!


    "Gu classmate, you should make a mistake with the headmaster. The big deal is that you are disqualified from the competition, and you will have a chance in the future."


    The professor standing on the side can''t see any more. He can only persuade the stubborn girl standing there. If she really annoys the principal, it''s not impossible to let her quit school.


    "Yes, sister, as long as you admit that you stole my works, there are a large number of principals, who will not care about your behavior this time!" Gu Yunci holds her arm.


    "I''m right. What do I know? If I admit to stealing today, can I still stand in this industry in the future! What I haven''t done, I won''t admit it! Go away, don''t touch me! " Gu dumped Gu Yunci angrily, turned around and left the principal''s office.

 Chapter 133

    "You You come back! What is her attitude! incorrigible! We can''t afford such students! "


    The headmaster angrily sat back in his seat. He met such a student for the first time. The evidence was in front of him, and he refused to admit his mistake, without any remorse.


    "Headmaster, please calm down and talk to her in our department." The professor advised.


    "Headmaster, although my sister has made a mistake, I hope you will give her another chance because she is a new offender and young." Gu Yun porcelain is pretending to fall in love with Gu.


    "Gu classmate, you go back first. I will definitely give you a fair return. You will cancel Gu''s qualification and ranking immediately! Give this place to Gu yunporcelain, and Gu Qingxin will record a major demerit! "


    "Principal..." The professor wants to find a love for Gu.


    "Get out! It''s really the black sheep of the school. If only she could have half of Gu Yunci''s classmates The headmaster waved a few people away.


    When Gu Yunci turns around, there is a cold flash in her eyes. Her purpose is not only to let Gu Qingxin be remembered by the school, but also to let that cheap girl get out of the school!


    A person who has been expelled from university has no future in his life, and Gu''s devotion will be ruined in his life!


    Gu fell in love and went back to the dormitory. Three girls immediately surrounded her and asked her principal what was the matter with her.


    Gu fell in love and told the story. Bai shallowly jumped up from the bed and scolded, "this bitch! I''ll rip her off! "


    "Shallow, don''t be impulsive. Now Gu Yunci is pregnant with a child. What if you hurt the child by mistake when you tear her?" Gu Qingxin hurries to hold the impulsive white shallow. Although Gu Yun porcelain is extremely hateful, the child is innocent after all.


    "This Gu Yun porcelain is too arrogant!" Cold and cool brow also can''t help but wrinkle up, "fall in love, we go to the headmaster to help you to prove that those pictures are you drawing."


    "That is, we saw it when you drew. We can prove it for you." And Duane said.


    "Gu Yunci stole my first draft, and first handed it to the principal. The principal has determined that I stole her works. You and I are both dormitories. Even if we go to ask for help, the principal will only think that you are protecting me, and then we may even be tired of you." Gu is analyzing calmly.


    "No, I have to get justice for you." Bai shallowest can''t see that Gu Qingxin is bullied. She pushes away Gu Qingxin and leaves the dormitory quickly.


    "Shallow, don''t be impulsive." Gu Qingxin hurriedly chases out for fear that something will do harm to her.


    Leng Weiliang and triannai also went out to see if they could help.


    Bai shallowly turns in the campus, also did not find Gu Yunci, later asked a classmate to know that Gu Yunci was picked up by her fiance.


    "Let her escape today, and tomorrow! Let me see her again. If I don''t tear her, I won''t have Bai! " Bai shallowly has been wronged by Tianda, and there is no place to vent. Gu Yunci bumps into her gun.


    "Shallow, what''s the matter with you today? Is something wrong? " Gu Qingxin holds her hand with worry. Today''s whiteness seems to be quite wrong. She is worried about the appearance of killing people.

 Chapter 134

    Bai jianshallow suddenly hugs Gu and starts to cry. The long suppressed mood breaks out completely. Last night''s event becomes the last straw to overwhelm her.


    Bai shallowly bit Bai Jingqing in the men''s toilet. She was so drunk that she didn''t see Bai Jingqing''s appearance at all. Therefore, she didn''t know that Bai Jingqing treated her like that to revenge her "younger brother" who was bitten by her


    Gu Qingxin holds Bai shallowly tightly and lets her vent. Qu anyai and Leng Weiliang look at each other. They don''t know what happened to Bai shallowly. Bai shallowly is a very strong girl. They haven''t seen her cry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Gu Qingxin left the school, he was going to go back by bus. How could he know that the ghost son of night seven had stopped at the school gate.


    This sports car almost attracted the attention of all the students. Even those who don''t understand the car can''t help but look at it more.


    Gu Qingxin turns around and wants to go somewhere else. She got off at night seven. Her handsome image made all the students stop to watch. The girls almost screamed with excitement.


    "Miss, young master asked me to pick you up." Night seven''s eyes only lock on the distant wipe figure.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin can''t hide. He can''t help but walk past and quickly sit in the car. He pulls the door and slams it shut.


    Night seven, "..."


    What''s the matter with her? Why is it like you and your car?


    On night 7, he went back to the driver''s seat and sat in. Gu Qingxin said to him at the first time, "night 7, if you pick me up next time, you can park away from the school, or you can call me."


    Night seven of the expressionless look at her, Gu Qingxin explained, "I don''t want to be too famous."


    Gu Qingxin has been keeping a low profile since she entered the University. She just wants to finish the University safely.


    Night seven only then understood her meaning, nodded, "knew."


    "Thank you." Gu thanked him gratefully.


    Back to Beiyuan, before Beiming cold came back, Gu Qingxin went to the wolf house to see the general. She sat on the general''s bed, and the general immediately put the big head on her leg comfortably.


    Gu Qingxin''s little hand scratched on its head for a while. In my mind, I have been thinking about Gu Yunci''s framed work today. It is clear that those first drafts were drawn by her. Is there really no way to prove her innocence?


    "General, how can you say that such a vicious person in the world It''s better for you. You just protect me and never hurt me. "


    The general seemed to feel that she was in a bad mood today. He raised his front paw and licked her face for comfort.


    Before dinner, Beiming cold came back. There were only two people in the restaurant, he and Gu Qingxin. Since he had a little girl, he no longer let servants serve him.


    The attention of Beiming cold has been sitting on the side of Gu Qingxin. Today, the little girl is obviously not in high spirits. She looks very worried.


    Even if he didn''t eat much, he put down his chopsticks and said, "young master, I''m full. Can I go back to my room first?"


    Beiming looks at her for a few seconds without expression, but she doesn''t speak. Gu Qingxin knows that if he doesn''t speak, he acquiesces. He stands up and leaves the restaurant.


    After the little girl left, Beiming cold also dropped the chopsticks in her hand, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Night seven."


    "Young master." He walked into the dining room on the seventh of the night and waited respectfully for his orders.


    "Find out what happened to the little girl today." The cold voice of the northern hell ordered.

 Chapter 135

    There was a sudden chill behind her. Gu Qingxin looked back and saw Beiming standing at the door of the cloakroom with a cold and gloomy face. Her frightened legs suddenly softened


    "Are you scolding me?" Beiming stares at her coldly.


    "Of course not!"


    Gu Qingxin immediately denied that, in fact, after this period of time, she had probably found out Beiming''s cold temper. This man is very typical of eating soft but not hard.


    If it wasn''t for her bad mood, she wouldn''t have offended him.


    Now she dare to fight him again, I''m afraid he will drag her back and punish her severely.


    Beiming cold walks towards her quickly. Gu Qingxin immediately takes a piece of clothes and blocks it in front of her. Beiming cold stretches his long arm, grabs one of her arms, turns her body over and presses her back against himself on the wardrobe


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Does the man know what a gentleman does not do!


    Gu Qingxin just wants to resist. Her long hair is pulled to her front. Beiming cold''s fingers touch her back gently. Her thick fingers hurt her a little.


    Gu Qingxin is a little strange. It seems that the scab of the whip wound on her back is missing. She looks back at the mirror behind her and is shocked.


    Although the cold of Beiming blocked part of it, she still saw that the scabs on her back had all fallen, showing the tender pink flesh.


    "How did it become like this?" Gu Qingxin couldn''t help asking.


    "Bai Jingqing''s new ointment is just like this after being applied!" Seeing that the wound recovered well, Beiming cold released him.


    "You just tore my clothes Is it to help me with the medicine? " Gu Qingxin quickly turns around and looks at him, his eyes are speechless.


    "Otherwise!" Beiming cold lightly glanced at her, suddenly stepped forward, Gu Qingxin hurriedly stepped back, and bowed his head nervously.


    The chin is pinched, the face is forced to lift by the man, Gu Qingxin swallows saliva difficultly, don''t know what he wants to do!


    "Say what you just said." Beiming cold looked down at the little girl in front of him.


    "Ah?"


    "Say it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gu Qingxin is It''s cold in the north. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to annoy the tyrant again, so he repeats it weakly, better than being tossed by him again.


    Her voice was blocked by him as soon as it fell off her lips


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Didn''t she say what he meant!


    How come again?!


    "Why are you so short! Have more food later! "


    The height of Beiming cold is too high. Gu Qingxin is not short among the girls, but she is also very small in front of him. When she stands on the ground, he will kiss her and almost bow down.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Dislike her short, he can find high kiss, Miss long is very high, that Xiao Zitong is also very high!


    The figure is also hotter than her. Why does he have to pester her!


    The small body was picked up by his powerful arms and put her on the display cabinet behind him. At that time, they were almost the same height


    It''s just that I''ve had a hard time to fall in love with you


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold to a phone, a word did not say to leave, has been soft into water little girl thrown here.


    Gu Qingxin holds the display cabinet and intends to find pajamas to wear, but when she comes to the series of Pajama cabinets she often wears, she can''t help but raise her hand and rub her eyes severely


    How originally a cabinet of pure cotton conservative pajamas, have become sexy transparent tulle!


    Red yarn, black yarn, white yarn, pink yarn

 Chapter 136

    Gu Qingxin has a feeling of being struck by thunder


    It''s only a long time since Beiming cold replaced all the conservative pajamas here with this


    She searched all the cabinets where she put her pajamas, and the most conservative one was the silk suspender nightdress. The milk like silk was put on her body, perfectly sketching out the girl''s exquisite curve


    Gu went back to the bedroom depressed. After such a toss, she saw that the time had passed zero. She didn''t know whether Beiming cold would return.


    Before falling asleep, Gu Qingxin suddenly thought of a problem. Beiming cold always said that she was his!


    What about him? Whose is he?


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, there was no sign of sleeping beside the bed.


    The cold of Beiming didn''t return in a night


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t help but think about where he lived when Beiming didn''t return to Beiyuan?


    Is it to other women?


    It should be, that man needs so much, how can she be the only one!


    Aware that his thoughts have been around the man, the little girl clapped her head and got out of bed to wash.


    When we arrived at the restaurant, only aunt Zhou was there, and Beiming was not cold. Gu was in a good mood. Happy to say good morning to Aunt Zhou.


    "By the way, aunt Zhou, where is Butler Luo? Why haven''t I seen him? " Gu Qingxin tore a piece of toast and put it in his mouth.


    "Butler rod is in the backyard. You can''t see him. He''s in charge of mowing flowers and cleaning the swimming pool." Aunt Zhou explained.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t say anything more. She continued to eat. Aunt Zhou suddenly sighed. Gu Qingxin looked up at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened to the second young master!"


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows jump. Second young master, isn''t that the man who wanted to destroy himself that day?


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingxin pretends to ask casually and takes a few mouthfuls of porridge.


    Aunt Zhou didn''t notice what was wrong with her, so she told her what she had heard. It turned out that the northern hell Lord was attacked on the way last night.


    Aunt Zhou said that he had lost both legs. Now people are lying in the hospital. It''s said that his life has been saved. But it seems that the disability is more serious. It''s hard to say whether he can get out of bed later.


    "The young master was called to the hospital in an emergency yesterday."


    "Did Beiming cold go to the hospital last night?" Gu Qingxin looks at Aunt Zhou in surprise.


    "Yes, is there anything wrong?"


    "No." Gu Qingxin bowed his head and continued to drink porridge. She thought he had gone to find another woman.


    The little girl''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Why did her intuition tell her that the northern hell Lord would have something to do with the northern hell cold when attacked


    She shook her head hard. She thought more. How could Beiming cold hurt his brother for her.


    She must have thought more about it. Didn''t Beiming cold be attacked last time? It''s a gun and a gun. I almost lost my life.


    It seems that the people of Beiming family are very tired. Although they have money and status, they are in danger everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Beiming cold face serious standing outside the ward, Beiming Lord almost wrapped in gauze, like a zongzi lying on the bed.


    Beiming Wuji comes here, followed by Beiming Yu, the current president of state a, the fourth brother of Beiming cold.


    "My father!" Beiming''s cold face is expressionless. He asks hello to Beiming.


    Beiming Wuji coldly looked at the six sons who had been guarding the hospital all night, and turned to look at the second son, Beiming Jue, who was lying inside.


    Just at a glance, Beiming Wuji turns around angrily and slaps at Beiming cold

 Chapter 137

    Beiming is still standing there, expressionless. Beiming says, "father, be merciful!"


    Beiming Wuji looks at the six sons without a trace of expression in front of him. Finally, he snorts coldly and puts his hand down!


    "If there''s anything wrong with your second brother, I''ll only ask you!"


    "If I have nothing else to say, I''ll go first!"


    Beiming cold completely ignored the anger of Beiming Wuji. He had been in the hospital all night. Since the person who should come came, he had no need to stay.


    When Beiming imperial saw Beiming cold leave, he immediately followed him up. When he got to the place where nobody was, Beiming imperial called him, "six younger brothers, wait a moment."


    "What''s the matter with fourth brother?" Beiming coldly stops and looks at the man in the opposite direction.


    In addition to the superfluous expressions when facing Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing, Beiming cold looks like a face paralysis in front of other people, without any emotion.


    "I want to ask brother Liu about something." Beiming Yu smiles at the man in front of him.


    "Fourth brother, please." The expression of Beiming cold is still unchanged.


    "I don''t know if six younger brothers know ryue''s organization?"


    "I''ve heard of it. I don''t understand." The cold and indifferent answer of Beiming.


    "Fourth brother has a kind request. I hope sixth brother can help me investigate this organization. As the president of our country, you know, some things can''t be touched."


    "Good."


    A simple word, Beiming cold turned around and left.


    Beiming Yu looks at the cool back of Beiming cold, and his handsome brow frowns. Although every man in Beiming family is unfathomable, Beiming cold makes him completely unable to understand


    ¡­¡­


    The driver took Gu to school, and she still stopped the car at the previous intersection.


    From entering the school, Gu Qingxin felt that the students looked at her with different eyes.


    Bai shallowly, Qu ananai and Leng Weiliang ran to her and saw her anxiously saying, "fall in love, no good, you are framed by Gu Yunci for stealing her works and exposed to the school forum. Now everyone in the school knows about it, and The school has already issued a notice on your handling and recorded a major demerit for you. What should we do now? "


    "I didn''t steal anyone''s works. I won''t admit the charge! You go back first. I''ll go to the headmaster! " Gu Qingxin runs directly to the headmaster''s office.


    "I''ll go with you. You two go back first." Bai shallowly immediately went after Gu and fell in love with him.


    They met Gu Yunci on the way. Gu Qingxin just looked at her coldly and didn''t want to pay attention to her at all.


    "Gu Yun porcelain, let me see you! Do you have human nature? I''m sorry for you. You should frame her like this! " White shallow face angrily stare at opposite shameless woman.


    "Bai is shallow. You think you are the eldest miss of Bai family! You are just a lost dog now. Before you open your mouth, think about your parents in the hospital and the mops for school! I just need a word now to drive your half dead parents out of the hospital, so that your younger brothers and sisters can''t go to school! "


    Gu Yunci has endured Bai shallowly for many years, because she is the eldest daughter of Bai family. Even if Bai shallowly once loved to humiliate and satirize her for Gu, she can only endure it!


    From today on, her evil spirit can finally come out. She will not only destroy Gu Qingxin, but also trample Bai shallowly to death


    "Bitch! I tore you today! " Bai Shao has never seen such a shameless person as Gu Yunci. He will beat her up on impulse.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly stops her, glances at Gu Yunci in the opposite direction coldly, and says, "shallow, go to the headmaster first, I have a way to prove my innocence."

 Chapter 138

    Headmaster''s room.


    The headmaster took a look at Gu Qingxin and Bai qingshallowly, and then looked at Gu Yunci, and his face changed into a happy one.


    "Headmaster, Gu Qingxin''s classmates'' works are all her own efforts. I can prove that you can''t record a demerit for her!"


    Bai shallowly said anxiously that those who record a demerit in school but want to be recorded in the archives will find a job in the future. Everyone can see that a person who has been accused of plagiarism is willing to use it? This will be the stain of her life!


    "Classmate Bai, you''d better go back and have a good class. The decision of the school is not something you can interfere with." The principal gave a cold look.


    Bai Shao frowned at the headmaster sitting at the back of his desk. He had never seen her as kind as his elder.


    Now their family has just come down, and their attitude towards her is 180 degrees.


    In a short period of half a month, Bai shallowly has realized the warmth and coldness of human feelings.


    Gu Qingxin shook the white and shallow hand, just like to give her strength. Gu Qingxin looked directly at the principal, without any cowardice in his eyes. "The principal, the school gave me a demerit, I don''t accept it, I didn''t steal anyone''s things."


    "The evidence has been laid out. You are still debating. The school has not dismissed you. It is merciful! If you continue to make trouble without reason, the school will not be more lenient! " The headmaster slapped the table hard, hoping that Gu would leave.


    "Sister..." Gu Yunci wants to play a sister''s love drama in front of the headmaster. Gu gives her a cold look and says, "shut up! My mother only gave birth to me. I don''t have a sister like you. "


    Gu Yunci''s face turned white. The cheap girl''s teeth were getting sharper and sharper. The headmaster glared at her with displeasure. "Your sister is for you! Look at other people''s upbringing, and then look at yours! What a difference! You all go back. This matter has been settled and the notice has been sent. It can''t be changed any more. "


    "If you insist on recording my demerit and wrongly accuse me of stealing, you can fire me!" Gu Lixin raises his chin proudly.


    People in the room thought that they had heard the wrong thing. Gu Qingxin even asked to be fired. Bai shallowly couldn''t help but pull her.


    Just listen to Gu Qingxin and continue, "but I won''t let it go. I didn''t steal. I''m not afraid to go anywhere. I''ll go to the Education Bureau and sue you! I don''t believe it. There is no reasonable place in hell! Mr. President is the one who pays the most attention to national education! "


    "Dare you?" The headmaster stood up and pointed at Gu angrily.


    This little girl is so rebellious that she dare to threaten him!


    "You dare to accuse me of stealing and demerit me. What else can I dare not to do! It''s a big deal. The head of your school is a celebrity. I''m just a personal name! "


    Gu Qingxin also let go. She will never carry the stolen black pot!


    "You! You! "


    "I just want a chance to be clear! I believe that the principal is not a person who wrongs his students regardless of right or wrong! If I can''t prove my innocence, I''m willing to be expelled from school! "


    "Well, that''s what you said! You''ll be fired at that time. Don''t make trouble! " The headmaster swung back to the chair, looking very ugly.


    "Tell me, how do you want to prove it?"


    "It''s very simple. The first drafts are drawn by the designer one by one. Since Gu Yun said that the designs are hers, it''s not difficult to draw them again." Gu fell in love with a pair of black eyes with penetrating power to see the woman on the side.

 Chapter 139

    With a soft smile, Gu said sheepishly, "it was not difficult, but I hurt my hand two days ago. I can''t write now. "


    "Gu Yun porcelain, I think you''re afraid and guilty!" Look at her coldly.


    "I have a hospital Certificate in my bag. Do you want to see it?" Gu Yun porcelain grew up under the influence of his mother Zhou mantong when he was young, and his mind was naturally deep.


    "Gu Yunci''s hand is hurt. This method doesn''t work. Gu Qingxin''s classmate. If you have no other way, you can get out of school." The headmaster looked coldly at Gu Qingxin. He really wanted to drink without penalty. A small student even threatened his head.


    "as like as two peas, you can''t see if you have a hand injury. I can draw a draft that is exactly the same. Only if you send it to a special appraisal institution, will you know if it is from one hand?"


    "Enough! What do you think this is! What has the final say? What else do you want me to do! " Once again, the headmaster called the school affairs office and ordered Gu to be dismissed.


    What Gu Qingxin didn''t expect was that, as a president of a university, he should treat his students so recklessly, regardless of the truth and without any justice.


    Even if she had 10000 ways to prove her innocence, it would not help her to be in front of the powerful


    Gu''s eyes turn red little by little, and her small hand on the side of her body becomes a fist tightly. Her chest is turning violently. Is she really going to be expelled from school for this crime of stealing


    Seeing that the principal''s phone is about to be dialed, there is a riot at the office door. With the messy footsteps, a dozen black bodyguards enter.


    The headmaster immediately put down the phone and looked at the door nervously. He didn''t know what the big guy was coming


    Gu fell in love with these familiar bodyguards. His eyes also fell on the door. A tall figure walked into the principal''s office


    Beiming comes from the cold against the light. His height of one meter nine makes him look particularly powerful. The bright light covers his tall body. At this moment, the men are noble like the wings in Greek mythology. Just looking at this, everyone will lose their spirit


    Beiming cold''s eyes fell on the little girl''s face accurately, looking at her tiny red eyes, a dangerous look flashed in her black eyes


    Staring at the little girl for a few seconds before slowly looking away.


    He was followed by Huangfu ye and Bai Jingqing


    When Bai Qianqian saw Bai Jingqing, she was so flustered that she almost lost her temper. She wanted to move her legs and ran. At last, she could only press her head to the lowest level, and her long hair fell over her face.


    Fortunately, the man didn''t seem to find her


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes fell on Beiming''s cold face, and his stupefied appearance looked cute


    Beiming cold feels the little girl''s gaze, the sexy thin lips seem to be lifting, smiling like a smile, soften the cold lines of his face, and look kind


    Gu Yun porcelain is completely stupid. Her eyes are tightly glued to the cold body of Beiming. Her heart is beating faster and faster. She only feels that the surrounding oxygen is not enough. She seems to faint in the next second


    How could there be such a perfect man in the world, as if all the good things in the world were equal to nothing


    "Excuse me..." The headmaster hurriedly came out from behind the desk, intending to go to Beiming cold, and was stopped by night seven.

 Chapter 140

    Beiming cold went to the side of the single sofa and sat down. He laid his long arms on the sofa lazily, and his long legs overlapped gracefully


    Huangfu sat in the middle of the room at night, glancing at the headmaster who was blocked by night seven.


    The headmaster was stunned. He thought that the man who came first was the master. He thought that this man was the master


    There were two disordered footsteps outside the headmaster''s room again. The headmaster turned around and saw that his legs were suddenly soft. The vice mayor and the education director of Mingcheng came in one by one.


    As soon as the headmaster wanted to say hello, they quickly pushed him away and came to Huangfu''s night to say hello to him


    Huangfu night glanced at them lightly and said, "it''s no big deal to call you here. Shengming group has just entered the clothing market. In order to build momentum, it plans to hold a clothing design competition at the University of England. Let''s have a look today."


    The vice mayor immediately said, "this is a good thing! Thanks to Shengming group for giving students this rare opportunity to exercise. "


    If the vice mayor''s eyes seem to be blank, he looks to Beiming cold on one side, and his heart is cold and sweaty. This is the president of Shengming group and the sixth young master of Beiming family. But now, it seems that the sixth young master doesn''t want to show his identity.


    Naturally, he would not be so stupid that he could not see such a thing. Otherwise, his position as deputy mayor would not have been empty.


    "I want to visit the campus first and find someone familiar with the campus to show us the way." Huang Fu said and stood up.


    The headmaster said at once, "I''ll call the president of the student union at once."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I think it''s just this student." At night, Huangfu''s eyes fell on Gu Qingxin''s face and mischievously squeezed them against her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "My sister is a new student, not familiar with the school. Let me show you around."


    Gu Yunci thinks that if the charming eyes always seem to fall on the cold face of Beiming, how could she fall in love with that little bitch with such a good chance.


    "What smells so bad!"


    All of a sudden, the North hell cold, who had not spoken, began to speak, and his handsome brow began to wrinkle.


    "Stink? Where does it smell? " Gu Yun porcelain looked at the cold of the North Ming Dynasty with emotion. He was confused. He looked as innocent as he could be, and as pure as he could be.


    "You stink when you speak! I don''t know what I ate! "


    If Huangfu said this sentence by night, we all know that he was deliberately damaging Guyun porcelain, but this sentence was uttered by the paralyzed Beiming cold. His expressionless face shows no sign of harming others, but he is seriously stating a fact, which makes everyone can''t help but go to Guyun porcelain''s mouth.


    What kind of mouth will stink! Of course, it''s Shi!


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing are still smiling. Who says their eldest brother is Gao Leng''s ascetic God?


    If the mouth is poisoned, it''s not covered!


    "I didn''t..." Gu Yunci''s face is white and red. She looks like she has been wronged by heaven. Any girl who has been wronged by a man like this can be indifferent.


    "You didn''t eat Shi! This classmate, you really smoked us! " Huangfu made up a knife at night.


    Night seven made a look at the bodyguard. The bodyguard immediately came to Gu Yunci and took her to a distance. If she didn''t have something else to keep, it''s estimated that Beiming cold would have been impatient to be thrown out!

 Chapter 141

    "Gu Qingxin, since master Huangfu asked you to take him to visit the campus, you must do well!"


    The headmaster saw Gu Yunci''s nose turned grey. He was obviously disgusted. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He turned his head to Gu''s kind mouth.


    "I''m sorry, principal, I''m not a British student now! How can we lead the way for all leaders? You''ve forgotten that you''ve decided to fire me and get me out of school! "


    Gu chuckles at the headmaster. She likes to be kind to others and help those who need help. But she also has hatred!


    Beiming cold listens to Gu Qingxin''s deliberately biting "roll" word, and shoots at the headmaster with murderous eyes!


    Which onion is he? How dare he let his little girl go!


    The headmaster''s frightened legs suddenly softened, and cold sweat came out of his forehead at the visible speed.


    "President Chen, as the head of a school, you even use such vulgar words to your students. How can you still sit in this position? How can I still be a teacher! "


    At this time, the director of education made a speech. Today, the vice mayor called him personally to hurry up. It''s not for him to be a decoration


    "I I...... " The headmaster was so scared that he couldn''t say a word. He kept wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "The headmaster should find other students to show you the way. I''m going to go through the formalities of dropping out now. Oh, by the way, I''ve only been swept once today! I''m fired now. Can I get rid of it by recording a demerit? " Gu''s expression has cooled.


    "Oh? I''m curious. How much mistake did Gu make? Just be recorded big demerit, be expelled immediately Huangfu''s night dress looks very confused.


    "Gu Yun told me that she had stolen her works, but those works were clearly created by me! I have a way to prove my innocence. The principal won''t give me this chance! And decided to fire me at once! "


    Gu''s mood fluctuates a lot when he says these things. It''s really not a small matter to be slandered and stolen. It''s related to her reputation and future!


    If she was expelled from school with this stain on her back, her life would be ruined!


    "Misunderstanding It''s definitely a misunderstanding! Gu Qingxin, I think your method is very good! I''ll get someone to identify it right away. "


    The headmaster really regretted his death. He was blind to be partial to Gu Yunci. Even if he had money, could he make the vice mayor and the education director move?


    Gujia and Shengming group are of one level at all!


    "Sister, it''s really just a misunderstanding. We are close sisters. Mine is yours. Why do you care so much?" Gu Yun''s words still don''t forget to insult Gu Qing''s heart, which shows the vicious degree of his mind.


    "Stop! You don''t want to keep confusing here! You take my first draft and run to the headmaster''s office to falsely accuse me of stealing. I''ve got a serious demerit and now I''m going to be fired! I dare not have a sister like you! Once again, my mother only gave birth to me! "


    "Gu classmate, how can you prove your innocence?"


    The director of education understood that this was clearly the trick of the fight between the rich and the sisters. He couldn''t control it. He just had to serve his immediate superior, the vice mayor. Obviously, the one that the vice mayor flattered It''s for this little girl.


    "It''s very simple. You just need to compare notes to know who the first draft is!" Gu Qingxin glances at Gu Yun porcelain, whose face is gradually ugly.

 Chapter 142

    "I''ll have the pen and paper delivered right away." Now the headmaster only wants to make up for a little bit, a flattering look.


    But before his phone call, Gu Qingxin''s class counselor knocked on the door and walked in, holding several first drafts


    "Miss Su..." Gu Qingxin sees his class counselor, his eyes turn red again, just like seeing the parents'' children, a sense of grievance arises spontaneously.


    Su Yicheng didn''t come to the school because of something at home yesterday. He saw the demerit recording treatment given by the school to Gu Qingxin in the morning. He immediately went to the professor to find her homework and sent it. What Gu Qingxin wanted was a way to prove her innocence.


    "I''m sorry that the teacher came late, which made you feel aggrieved." Su Yicheng walked quickly to Gu Qingxin''s face, reached out to pat her on the shoulder, but felt a murderous look on her body.


    Su Yi city immediately looked at the source of this line of sight. When he saw the cold of the north, there was a look of surprise in his black eyes. How could he be here?


    "Cough..." Huangfu felt his eldest brother''s murderous momentum at night and couldn''t help coughing.


    "Miss Su, what is this?" Gu Qingxin looks at Su Yicheng''s painting and asks.


    "This is your usual homework. I''ll compare it with the first draft that Gu Yunci gave to the headmaster, and then I can return your innocence." Su Yicheng explains.


    "Thank you, Miss Su, so that I won''t have to draw another one." Gu looks at his teacher with gratitude.


    Gu yunporcelain looks at Su Yicheng, who is coming here suddenly. He is almost mad. Why do they all want to help this cheap girl? What''s good about this cheap girl!


    Huangfu watched at night that the cold in the North was about to break out, and his heart was sweating. Fortunately, their people arrived in time, with a picture in hand.


    "Ha ha, Gu classmate, where is your sister''s first draft that framed you? Bring it to me." At night, Huangfu hurriedly drew Gu to his side and felt the anger from his elder brother. He was relieved.


    Gu Qingxin always packs her first draft in her schoolbag. She takes the schoolbag down, takes the first draft out and gives it to Huangfu Ye.


    Su Yicheng immediately handed the usual homework to Huangfu ye, who ignored it and took over the first draft.


    "Miss Su, give it to me." Gu took a gloomy look at Huangfu''s night and quickly took the picture in his hand.


    With a look in her eyes, the temperature of Beiming''s cold body became lower, and her face was also gloomy and terrible. Huangfu''s little heart leaped wildly at night, afraid that the big brother would be angry and lift the roof!


    This little girl, can you stop making trouble here!


    Su Yicheng didn''t feel embarrassed, but smiled at Gu Qingxin. Yu guangruo seemed to fall on the indifferent man sitting on the sofa. Although he didn''t look at Gu Qingxin, his attention was always on her.


    What''s the relationship between Gu Qingxin and him?


    The eyes of inquiry fall on Gu Qingxin''s face, but the little girl is only trying to prove her innocence, and has not noticed anything else.


    Huangfu night almost moved over an appraisal institution. Experts have taken two paintings for professional comparison.


    Gu Yunci, standing at the door, looked at the posture. Her legs were soft. She thought that even if she had a painting and sent it for appraisal, it would not produce results in two days. She had many articles to do in the middle.


    She desperately forced herself to calm down, put her hands in her bag and sent a message to Tang rongling.

 Chapter 143

    Night seven just looked at her little action coldly, then looked away and focused on the expert identification.


    Bai shallowly stood there with his head down. He dared not move or speak. His clothes were wet with cold sweat for fear that the man would see her


    Bai Jingqing didn''t speak since he entered the door. He was playing with a silver lighter, but his eyes were deep and terrible


    It was only a few minutes before the experts came up with the appraisal results to prove that the first draft of the competition was indeed drawn by Gu Qingxin.


    As soon as the certificate was issued, the director of education immediately took it to his hand, looked at the trembling principal with a disgruntled eyes, and scolded him, "how do you become a principal? As the head of a school, we should be responsible for wronging our students. We should treat every student as our own child! You''re so good that you almost got an innocent student expelled for stealing! What other qualifications do you have to sit in this position?! "


    The director of education is very angry. If the above blame comes down, I''m afraid he has to bear a charge of employing people unfavorably.


    "Director, I really know it''s wrong. Gu Qingxin, I''m sorry. I apologize to you. I hope your adult will forgive me a lot this time." The headmaster kept bowing and apologizing to Gu.


    Gu Qingxin stands there expressionless, totally cold to the headmaster, not all mistakes, saying sorry can be forgiven


    "Well, since the results are all out, don''t say these useless ones, first put Well, what should I do about it? " Huangfu night stopped the headmaster''s crazy behavior.


    "I immediately issued an order to cancel the demerit recording punishment on Gu Qingxin. This appraisal report was posted on the school forum for publicity, and Gu Qingxin was innocent." The headmaster took over the certificate in the hand of the director.


    Huangfu looked at Beiming cold, who was still sitting there, and saw his impatience. He quickly added, "it''s right to return innocent students to justice, but how do you deal with people who slander people?"


    "This..." The headmaster hurriedly looked at the director general of education, where is the leader? How dare he make up his mind.


    "What the school rules say is what you do!" The director of education doesn''t want to get himself into any more trouble.


    "According to the school rules, if you are willing to admit your mistake, you should record a major demerit." The principal replied.


    "Gu Yunci, do you have anything else to say?" The director of education frowned at the girl by the door.


    Gu Yun porcelain almost broke her teeth and tightly clenched her hands into fists. Now the facts are in front of her. What else can she say, but she hates Gu more now!


    "After you go back, record a video to apologize to Gu Qingxin! To the principal! Then it will be publicized together with this appraisal! " The director of education gave the final order.


    Gu Yunci''s face turned grey in an instant, and asked her to record a video of her apology to Gu, and also to publicize it. Then she would not have the face to stay in the University of England, would she not be the laughingstock of the whole university


    When the result came out, Beiming cold stood up at once. Huangfu night knew that he was satisfied with the result, and hurriedly said, "OK, now that the matter is solved, let Gu take us to the school for a walk! You two can go back. "


    A casual attitude is like calling people


    "Yes! Yes! "


    The vice mayor and the education director are relieved to see that the matter has been solved


    Beiming''s fierce eyes glanced at Su Yicheng lightly, then fell on the little girl''s face, and strode towards the principal''s office with thin lips.

 Chapter 144

    Huangfu goes to Gu Qingxin''s side at night and pushes her. Gu Qingxin says to Su Yicheng, "Mr. Su, I''ll go first."


    "Go quickly." Su Yicheng smiled and nodded.


    Beiming cold listened to the dialogue between the two people, and he had already stepped out of the headmaster''s office for a while, and then left.


    Huangfu has no choice but to caress her forehead at night. Can this little girl save snacks? Can''t you see that his eldest brother is very angry? How dare you talk to Su!


    Bai shallowly also took advantage of the time when everyone left, walked to the headmaster''s outdoor quickly, only hoped to leave quickly.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes finally fell on her, and the corners of her mouth were ironically hooked


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold walked very fast. Gu Qingxin could only trot all the way behind him. At last, she was tired and panting. She couldn''t help asking, "where do you want to go, young master?"


    "Your classroom!" The cold face of the North Ming replied without expression.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Our classroom is in the opposite direction!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin turned around, he found that the people behind him had long disappeared. Now she and beiminghan were the only two people on the road.


    When she came to Gu Qingxin''s normal classroom, Gu Qingxin looked at the back of the man in front of her. Beiming was really cold. Only when she looked up could she see his side face.


    "Where do you usually sit?" Beiming cold returned and asked.


    "There."


    Gu Qingxin points to a seat in the middle of her finger. Next second, her body rises in the air. Beiming cold picks her up and sits on her finger. Then he lowers his head and kisses her mouth.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Young master Well


    The little girl shakes her head to avoid his kiss. This is the school classroom. It''s not Beiyuan or the car. The students will come at any time!


    If she is seen by her classmates, how can she have the face to see others in the future!


    Beiming cold is not happy to clasp her back brain to prevent her from moving. At last, he takes a deep bite on her lower lip. His strength is so great that he directly breaks the skin inside her lower lip


    "Pain!" Gu Qingxin quickly covers his lips and stares at him with tears.


    Just now, she was very grateful to him for proving his innocence, but in a second, she showed it!


    "You said it yourself, you are mine!"


    Beiming cold lowers his head and kisses her again.


    When Gu Qingxin reflects what he wants to do, he immediately asks for mercy, "young master, don''t Don''t be here Go home It''s all right in the car. Please don''t be here! "


    This is a classroom. She can''t accept him doing that to herself in such a sacred place!


    Now, Beiming Han''s mind is full of interaction with the man named Su, which makes him lose his mind completely. How can she Look at the man with that look!


    She''s his! It''s his!


    Finally, despite the little girl''s resistance, he took her in the classroom


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly left the headmaster''s office, intending to flee the school quickly. The man made her feel inexplicable danger.


    As she ran, she looked back and saw that she had not been found before. She was relieved and quickly went down several steps. When she raised her head again, her breath smothered


    On the broad road, Bai Jingqing is leaning against a black car body, still holding the small lighter in his hand, occasionally it will catch fire, and then buckle it out

 Chapter 145

    The voice of "dada" is very pleasant, but it is very strange in this quiet environment


    Bai shallowly swallows her saliva, but she deliberately runs to a place with few people. There are few students here


    She turned to leave in a panic. Bai Jingqing said in a cold voice, "I didn''t do anything that day. Did you take any medicine?"


    White shallow footsteps suddenly froze, behind the sound of footsteps, she turned around vigilantly to see Bai Jingqing has walked behind her.


    "You What do you want to do? " White shallow stuttering of the question, constantly back.


    Bai Jingqing grabs her arm and drags her down. Bai looks at the man''s gloomy face and says nervously, "I will buy the medicine myself. Let me go!"


    "You think I''ll believe you?! I don''t want to make trouble for myself. " Bai Jingqing''s handsome brow was tightly wrinkled.


    "What do you want now! Let me go, or I''ll be rude to you! " Bai shallowly thought he was going to plot against himself!


    Seeing Bai Jingqing open the door, he will put her in. Bai shallowly bends down at once and bites him on the hand. He will bite hard


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Damned woman, he knew yesterday she appeared in his room, hook - lead oneself certainly is not an accident! Now want to play tricks do not want to take medicine!


    How can he allow a woman with a ghost to leave his seed?!


    Bai Jingqing impolitely opens Bai''s shallow mouth, rudely throws her into the car, and then he sits in.


    Bai shallowly was frightened and kept retreating. To escape from the other side of the car, Bai Jingqing had locked the door first.


    Bai shallowly pushed twice but didn''t open the door. He turned back and looked at the man behind him cautiously. "What do you want to do? If you dare to treat me..."


    White shallow words have not finished, the small face will be held by Bai Jingqing, and a small white pill on the other hand will be put into her mouth.


    Bitter taste spread in the shallow mouth, white shallow tense shouting, "what do you give me to eat?"


    "Contraceptives!" Bai Jingqing opened another bottle of water and poured it into her mouth.


    White and shallow, "..."


    White shallow choked straight cough, she angrily opened Bai Jingqing''s hand, "I have swallowed!"


    I''m afraid he doesn''t believe it. I open my mouth to let him see. I turn my little pink tongue around and let him see that he really swallowed the medicine.


    "Can I leave now?" White shallow angry stare at him.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the woman in front of him with dim eyes, presses the key to get off the car, and Bai shallowly immediately pushes the door open and gets off the car, leaving as if fleeing


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of Beiming cold, Gu fell down from his desk directly. His legs were already soft without any strength. A pair of strong arms held her. Beiming cold held her and put her aside on the chair


    When they came out of the classroom, Gu Qingxin raised his head and found that the principal and teacher Su were all outside. Gu Qingxin''s original tide red face turned white as paper, and his teeth clenched his lips heavily


    The headmaster kept his head down, but he didn''t dare to look at them. Su Yicheng frowned, and his eyes fell on his students


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t bear it at last. She took a sad look at Beiming cold, turned around and ran away in embarrassment.


    Beiming cold turns to stare at the little figure that is faster and faster. His beautiful lips are tightly pressed. His eyes are deep and dark. He turns to go in the opposite direction. He says in a cold voice, "go back!"

 Chapter 146

    Huangfu looks at the direction of Gu Qingxin''s running sadly at night, and quickly follows Beiming cold to leave!


    Huangfu knew in his mind that elder brother had just done this, but he just wanted to tell that Su was the one who fell in love with his sister, but elder brother didn''t think how embarrassed it was to fall in love with her


    Elder brother''s possessive desire for his beloved sister is getting stronger and stronger, which makes him feel worried


    Gu Qingxin is crying while running. A kind of extreme shame makes her hate to die. Beiming cold is too much.


    Just now, the classroom didn''t even close. The principal and Miss Su were outside. I don''t know how long they had been there. If they really heard anything


    How can she face Miss Su in the future


    How can she teach in that classroom in the future


    Gu goes to a place where nobody is. He slides down slowly against the wall, holding his arms tightly around his knees


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Gu Yunci cried and framed Gu Qingxin. He said it upside down in black and white, saying that he was framed by Gu Qingxin. Now the headmaster forces her to record videos and apologize to Gu Qingxin.


    "Ah Ling, what should I do? If I do record this video, what face do I have to stay in school! " Gu Yun porcelain cries with pear blossom and rain.


    Tang rongling''s mind is full of Gu Yunci''s saying that Gu Qingxin has built on the top of Shengming group


    Is that the one who took away his heart at his engagement ceremony the one of Shengming group?


    Shengming group is very famous in Mingcheng. It was founded four years ago, but in just four years, it has developed at a terrifying speed. Its business has been designed to the top ten most profitable gold industries in the world, and the industries are all over the world


    The companies that can cooperate with Shengming group are all famous companies in the world. Medium-sized family companies like Gu can only look up.


    "Ah Ling, what are you thinking! Did you hear what I said? "


    Gu Yunci was angry today. Seeing the cold in the north, even the vice mayor could call him at will, he suddenly felt that Tang rongling was useless.


    When a vice president, or because of the family!


    As long as I think of such an excellent man as Beiming cold, she is going to go crazy with jealousy for the sake of caring for that cheap girl to come to school.


    Why is she so devoted?


    It''s clear that he is no worse than that cheap girl. Why does Beiming cold humiliate himself so much!


    It must be that Beiming Han didn''t look at himself carefully. Since the man entered the house, he didn''t look at anyone. It can be seen that he didn''t have much interest in Gu. Didn''t the man surnamed Huangfu say it? Shengming group is to hold a costume design competition in the school.


    No, she can''t record this video, and she can''t leave school. She can''t let go of such a good chance to get close to that man!


    Tang rongling frowned and looked at the woman with a very bad tone. Now, where does she have the weakness and kindness of the past? It''s like a new person.


    Gu Yunci also realized her own gaffe. Although Beiming cold is better than Tang rongling, she can''t lose him now.


    "Ah Ling, I''m sorry. I''m too worried. I really don''t know what to do If I am recorded a demerit and record that video, my future will be completely destroyed. Would you please help me to talk to my sister? "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin only allowed herself to cry for a while, then she forced herself to walk towards the dormitory. Now she must have no face to go back to the classroom, let alone to see Miss Su. Suddenly, her arm was caught by someone

 Chapter 147

    Gu Qingxin looks back at the man holding him in surprise, and Tang rongling vigorously pulls her away


    Gu Yunci, who secretly followed Tang rongling, immediately took out his mobile phone, took a few photos at once, and then quietly followed them.


    Tang rongling pulls Gu Qingxin to an abandoned teaching building. Gu Qingxin tries to get rid of his hand and asks angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Tang rongling looked at the appearance of her obvious crying, and her heart was slightly tightened. She just wanted to ask her what was wrong, and her eyes fell on the warm and ambiguous traces on her neck caused by the cold of the north.


    Tang rongling is a stranger. He naturally knows what it is


    "What is this?" Tang rongling grabs Gu Qingxin''s arm vigorously again, almost crushing her bones.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes flashed a little flustered, but soon she calmed down. Everyone was entitled to question herself, but Tang rongling didn''t!


    "Has it anything to do with you? Brother in law! " Gu''s eyes are sour and swollen. If he didn''t betray himself, if he didn''t threaten himself with his mother''s life, how could she be cornered and agree to trade with Beiming cold!


    Thanks to him!


    "You really have an improper relationship with that man! You let him touch you! "


    He was swept by the fierce anger in an instant. Tang rongling''s eyes became dark and terrifying, like an enraged Beast, as if she would be killed in the next second.


    No! Absolutely not! As long as I think that the girl in front of me has been touched by other men! He would hate to destroy the whole world!


    "Say it! Did that man do that to you! "


    Tang rongling''s appearance is really terrible. Gu Qingxin is really scared by him. He tries hard to push him away and escape.


    "Tang rongling, are you crazy? You are my brother-in-law now! Brother in law! "


    Although she does not recognize Gu Yunci, she can only remind him of his present identity in this way.


    "Yes, I am crazy. I am driven mad by you!" Tang rongling looked at the dazzling traces on her body, his eyes were red. He pushed her under the wall, lowered his head and kissed her. He wanted to erase all traces of other men! Erase!


    "Let go of me, help! No! "


    Gu Qingxin kicks and fights at him, but Tang rongling has been prepared for her. She has kicked her twice. How can she have a third chance.


    Gu Qingxin bites his ear, and Tang rongling relaxes her strength when she is in pain. She pushes him away and slaps him in the face, hoping to wake him up!


    "Tang rongling, please sober up for me. Do you know what you are doing?" Gu is really going to be driven mad by him. Are men so unreasonable.


    "I''m awake now!" Tang rongling grabs her arm again, presses her on the wall, no longer gives her half chance to resist, lowers her head and kisses her neck again.


    Gu is always crying for help, but this side is too far away. I heard that there are students who have committed suicide here. Usually no one dares to come.


    Tang rongling''s shoulder was suddenly seized by someone. Next second, Gu Qingxin felt that the gravity on his body had disappeared. Su Yicheng slapped him in the face and backed him up several steps


    Tang rongling only felt a sharp pain on his face. He looked at the man who suddenly interrupted him and hit Su Yicheng with rage


    Su Yi city''s face is also a fierce pain, was hit by Tang rongling, Su Yi city immediately hit back, the two fierce fight together!

 Chapter 148

    Gu Qingxin is free. He wipes the place he was kissed by Tang rongling and his body softens.


    The two men on the opposite side can''t be glued, and one is more ruthless than the other. Soon, both of them have color on their faces, but no one is willing to give up.


    "Stop fighting! Stop! " Gu Qingxin looks at the ruthless strength that they hate to put each other to death, and their hearts are severely pulled.


    "Tang rongling, stop it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss Su, stop fighting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one listens to her. Two men have already got red eyes


    Gu Qingxin wants to rush to separate them, but they fight so hard that she can''t get close to them. Suddenly they lift their feet at the same time and kick each other


    Tang rongling and Su Yicheng took several steps back at the same time. They immediately rushed to continue to fight. Gu Qingxin hurriedly stopped between them.


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting! "


    Su Yicheng quickly pulls Gu to his side, staring angrily at the man on the opposite side, pulling the injury on his face, and he inhales in pain.


    Tang rongling is not much better. His face is blue and purple, his mouth is bleeding, and his shirt is broken.


    "Gu Qingxin, come here!" Tang rongling held out his hand to her.


    "Tang rongling, you didn''t want me! You sent me to Meng Zhenglin and forced me to marry him! You dare not forget these! I have nothing to do with you! You go, I don''t want to see you again! " Gu Qingxin shouted at him with almost all his strength!


    "How are you, Miss Su? Does it hurt? I''ll take you to the infirmary. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t care about Tang rongling who doesn''t know what to smoke anymore. He helps Su Yicheng to leave.


    Tang rongling looks at the figure of the two people who are far away, his eyes are getting red. He turns around angrily, punches the tree behind him, and directly knocks it down


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yicheng didn''t go to the school''s infirmary, but went to a nearby small hospital. After all, he was the school''s counselor, and his classmates saw that his current appearance had no good influence.


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry to have bothered you." Gu Qingxin stands aside, his face is full of guilt. If it were not for her, Miss Su would not fight with others.


    "If you are my student and I am your teacher, I have the obligation to protect you." Su Yicheng said disapprovingly.


    "Hiss"


    the nurse rubbed his wound, and he inhaled in pain.


    "Please be light, please." Gu looks at the nurse''s sister''s request nervously.


    ¡­¡­


    Within Shengming group.


    The atmosphere of the whole company is very depressed. The president is furious again today. The anger is stronger than last time!


    The head of every department of the company was called up again, and none of them survived the curse.


    When the secretaries of the president''s office walk, they deliberately lighten their movements and dare not make any noise for fear of catching fire


    The internal line of the Secretary''s office rings. Lian qingruo, the chief secretary, immediately gets up and picks up the phone at the first time. There comes the cold and cold voice of Beiming, "make me a cup of coffee!"


    "Yes, always..."


    Lian qingruo''s call was hung up before she finished. She got up quickly and rushed to the tea room.


    Several female secretaries immediately got up, rushed in after her and asked nervously, "how about that? Is there any sign of improvement in the president''s mood? "

 Chapter 149

    "If you want to be deducted again, go back to work!" Lian Qing scolds several female secretaries without expression.


    Everyone, "..."


    They all ran away. They don''t want to get their bonus deducted next month


    Even when Qing Ruo sent coffee in, he didn''t dare to lift his head. He put the coffee next to Beiming cold''s hand and said softly, "president, coffee."


    The man didn''t respond. He lowered his head and went on working. If Lian Qing didn''t dare to stay any longer, he immediately turned around and left.


    At the moment of leaving the office, Lian qingruo''s tense nerves were suddenly released, and she was forced to resist the impulse of patting her chest and walked straight to her position.


    She even felt like she was passing through the storm


    "What''s my big brother''s mood, company secretary?" Huangfu comes over at night and stops Lian qingruo.


    "Should It''s all right. "


    "What did he just tell you to do in there?"


    "Coffee."


    "Don''t you get angry again?"


    "No."


    "All right, go back to work!"


    Huangfu finally put down his mind and turned away.


    Lian qingruo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin accompanies Su Yicheng to deal with the wound, the doctor prescribes medicine again, and they leave the hospital.


    Su Yicheng''s shirt has also been torn, and there is a lot of blood dripping on his chest. Gu Qingxin really feels very sorry. He quickly says, "Miss Su, thank you so much for today''s event. If you hadn''t arrived..."


    "I don''t have to feel sorry or thank you for saying that. I just did what I should have done."


    "Your clothes are worn and dirty. I will compensate you for how much it costs."


    "It''s just a shirt, not much money I think you''re tired too. Go back today and have a rest for half a day. Come to class in peace tomorrow. "


    Gu Qingxin looks at Su Yicheng''s warm smile. Her eyes are sincere without slighting her. Her eyes turn red.


    "Thank you, Miss Su. You go back to have a good rest. Don''t touch the water in the wound. I''ll go back first."


    Gu Qingxin says goodbye to Su Yicheng and walks to the nearest bus station. Su Yicheng looks at the back of her leaving. The smile on her face disappears slowly, and her eyebrows tighten tightly.


    Just for a short summer vacation, what happened to Gu Qingxin?


    Gu Qingxin didn''t go to the hospital, nor to Beiyuan. Now she doesn''t want to see that man at all.


    Gu Qingxin takes a bus to go back to the house where she lives with her mother. She goes back to her room. As expected, all the paintings of her new year pictures are gone.


    In order to frame herself, Gu Yun porcelain has no choice but to come to steal things. I don''t know what crazy things she can do in the future.


    She took a nightgown and went to the bathroom to take a bath. She rubbed her neck which was kissed by Tang rongling. She wished she could rub off all the ambiguous traces!


    At last, she rubs the whole neck red, and the bleeding has seeped in the serious places, so she stops.


    Gu Qingxin is too tired, especially the body is very tired. After taking a bath, she lies back in her small bed and soon falls asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The driver went to school to pick up Gu Qingxin. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Gu Qingxin coming out. He could only call Gu Qingxin and nobody answered after four or five times.


    He went to the school and found out that Gu Qingxin didn''t go to class in the afternoon. The driver was afraid that Gu Qingxin had something wrong. He couldn''t bear the responsibility. He quickly reported the situation to night seven.


    Night seven came to Beiming cold''s office and told him the situation. After hearing this, Beiming cold stood up immediately and left the office with a gloomy face

 Chapter 150

    In half an hour.


    Beiming cold enters this small apartment. He frowns at the place which is much smaller than a bathroom in Beiyuan. His handsome brow can''t help wrinkling.


    In particular, the floor height of the house is still low. As long as he raises his hand, he can touch the roof. When entering the door, he needs to bow his head.


    Beiming cold walks into the bedroom, Gu Qingxin''s body is covered with quilts, and his body is curled up on the small bed. It looks like a small ball, which makes his heart unconsciously soft.


    Looking at the fragrance of her sleep, Beiming cold subconsciously lightened her steps, walked to the bedside, and her eyes fell on her face


    Beiming cold just wanted to touch the little thing''s face. His eyes were attracted by the little thing''s thin neck.


    When he saw the scraped places on her white neck, his brow was severely wrinkled and his face became very ugly!


    Gu Qingxin''s white and swan like beautiful neck has been scratched, and blood has seeped from the serious places. It''s obviously because of too hard rubbing in the bath


    What does this little girl mean, because he made a mark on her neck, so she abused herself like this?


    Is she hating him for being dirty?!


    Or In order not to let others know that she was kissed by him, she deliberately made herself like this?


    The eyes of Beiming cold turn cold little by little, he stares at the little girl for a few seconds, and without hesitation turns around and strides away.


    "Bang!" The door of the apartment was shaken by his loud voice!


    The sweet little girl who had been sleeping was shocked. She suddenly opened her eyes, and her heart kept jumping. She hurriedly got up and ran to the living room. Her eyes were bleary looking at the closed door.


    She clapped her forehead hard. How could it be that the door of their house Rings? She is the only one in her house. She must be the opposite one. But the door is closed too loudly. She will be scared of her heart attack


    After being woken up, Gu Qingxin doesn''t plan to go back to sleep, but this sleep is really comfortable. Of course, he ignores the stabbing pain on his neck


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know why. It''s the same kiss. Although Beiming cold is very rude to her and often uses strong power to her, she doesn''t think his kiss is disgusting


    But when Tang rongling kissed her, she couldn''t stand it. It was like a snake had climbed over her


    However, thinking of what Beiming cold did to herself in the classroom today, she still felt very sad and angry Grievance


    Beiming cold is a bad guy. He knows how to bully her!


    Back in the bedroom, she picked up her cell phone. No wonder her cell phone didn''t ring all afternoon. It turned out to be mute.


    There are more than a dozen calls on it. Some are from the driver, and some are from the driver. The last few are From the hospital!


    Gu Qingxin calls the hospital


    When Gu Qingxin arrived at the hospital, Bai shallowly had just arrived, and they ran to Lin Yin''s ward together.


    The nurse called Gu fanxin and said that someone went to Linyin''s ward to make trouble. Although the person had been driven away, Linyin was angry.


    When Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly entered the ward, Lin Yin''s attending doctor and nurse were standing inside, and Bai Jingqing was also there.


    "Doctor Bai, how is my mother?" Gu Qingxin looks at his mother, who is lying on the bed with fluid transfusion, and her face is pale. His heart suddenly pulls up.


    Bai Jingqing made a silent gesture to her, waved to her gently, and motioned for her to go out.


    Bai Jingqing frowned and took the lead to walk out of the ward

 Chapter 151

    Gu took a look at his mother anxiously and followed Bai Jingqing out of the ward. Bai didn''t want to go out, but she also wanted to know about Aunt Lin, so she had to follow her


    "Doctor Bai, what''s going on? Who''s making trouble in my mother''s room? "


    "Your stepmother should be the one who cares for your family."


    "They are too much!" It''s not easy to be angry.


    "It''s a good thing that your mother doesn''t have a big deal, but we should pay attention to it. We can''t be stimulated any more I''d like to apologize to you for the negligence of my work. I''ve ordered that we will not let the family members approach this ward again, and the hospital of Baijia will not receive them again. " There was a chill in Bai Jingqing''s eyes.


    "How can I blame you? I want to thank you."


    Gu Qingxin thinks that Zhou mantong''s coming to the hospital today should be for Gu Yunci to frame himself and be punished by the school.


    "What''s wrong with your hand, Dr. white?" Gu''s eyes fell on Bai Jingqing''s bitten hand.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes carelessly glanced at the girl standing behind Gu Qingxin and said coldly, "bitten by a mad dog."


    White shallow body a stiff, she angrily raised her head, mercilessly stare at the opposite man, this bastard even called himself a mad dog!


    He''s a mad dog. All of them are mad dogs!


    "Then you must remember to vaccinate rabies."


    I don''t know about Gu Qingxin''s advice. The clothes are pulled by Bai Qian. Gu Qingxin looks at her inexplicably.


    Bai Jingqing raised his lips in a good mood, "don''t worry, I will."


    White and shallow, "..."


    Fortunately, Lin Yin has nothing to do with her. Otherwise, Gu Qingxin has to go as hard as Zhou.


    ¡­¡­


    In a private room in the entertainment city.


    Beiming cold pours and drinks himself with a glass of wine. His face doesn''t look good.


    Huangfu held the beautiful woman in his arms at night. He couldn''t see it. He asked, "brother, what''s wrong with you? It''s not that you went to find your favorite girl? "


    Beiming cold looked at him, didn''t speak, and continued to drink.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    It''s just that I''m having trouble with my favorite girl again.


    Now the relationship between big brother and little girl is the barometer of big brother.


    As long as you don''t get angry with me, my face must be clear.


    As long as the elder brother and the beloved sister are in conflict, the elder brother''s face must be overcast.


    Huangfu''s eyes turned at night, and he suddenly said with a smile, "I heard that there are a group of girls here, all of them are no more than 20. They are special water spirits. Do you want to try them, brother?"


    In fact, Huangfu couldn''t see the difference between Gu Qingxin and other women all the time, but she was younger and more pure. But such a girl is really a handful. Isn''t elder brother really a girl?


    Beiming cold still didn''t speak, and soon a bottle of wine was at the bottom. Huangfu asked people to find the most tender girl here at night.


    Soon, a girl about eighteen or nine years old walked in. The girl was dressed in plain clothes, with pure appearance, and Gu Qingxin was basically of the same type


    "Come on, go with my big brother." Huangfu immediately waved to the little girl at night.


    The girl took a look at Beiming cold. When she saw the handsome face of the man, she was going to walk there with a red face and a heartbeat. Before she came near, Beiming cold glanced at her coldly. Her thin lips opened gently and said, "roll!"


    The girl was frightened by him, and did not dare to move any more. Her pink face was as white as paper, and her tears fell down. I still felt pity for the pear blossom with rain


    But I still can''t move the man sitting there

 Chapter 152

    Huangfu didn''t have any interest in seeing Beiming cold at night. Instead, he was disgusted. He let go of the beauty in his arms and waved them out.


    There are only two of them left in the compartment.


    Huangfu night thought that he was still sulking because of Gu Qingxin''s relationship with the man surnamed Su, and said, "elder brother, it''s nothing to fall in love with the man surnamed su. They are just normal teacher-student relationships."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold still ignores him and opens a bottle of wine to drink. But I don''t know why. The more he drinks today, the more bored he is


    In the mind is the little girl is rubbed the small neck of bleeding, she really so hate themselves!


    "Big brother, a girl is a normal person. A normal person will have relatives, friends, classmates, love Cough... "


    In the murderous eyes of Beiming cold, the last word was swallowed by Huangfu Yesheng.


    "The northern Ming Royal asked ryue to send him a copy of the materials organized by him tomorrow." Beiming cold picked up the coat on the sofa and walked out.


    "OK, elder brother, where are you going?" Huangfu asked at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The answer was just a loud door closing.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin and Bai Xiaoqian walk out of the hospital, the car of Beiyuan has been waiting for her. When the driver saw her walk out, he immediately opened the door for her.


    The little girl''s delicate brow was wrinkled immediately. Bai shallowly turned to look at her and asked, "come to pick you up."


    "Well." Gu fell in love with me and answered with a dull voice. In fact, she didn''t want to go back to Beiyuan very much.


    "It seems that Beiming cold is very good for you. Not only did you go to school to prove your innocence, but also corrected the bad woman of Gu Yun porcelain!"


    Bai shallow''s impression of Beiming cold is getting better and better. Although Huangfu appears all night today, she knows that these are actually the meanings of Beiming cold.


    "Miss, please get in the car." The driver saw Gu fell in love and respectfully made a gesture of invitation.


    "Let''s go and take you back first." Gu Qingxin pulls Bai shallowly into the car together.


    The driver closed the door, trotted back to the driver''s seat, opened the door and sat on it. The car slowly drove away from the hospital.


    Not far away, beiminghan sat in the car and watched the car leave. He said to the driver, "drive."


    Gu Qingxin asks the driver to send Bai shallowly back to another hospital. After telling Bai shallowly goodbye, Gu Qingxin''s face breaks down.


    How could she not know that Gu Yunci framed her because Beiming cold helped her, but she couldn''t say how sad she was when she thought of what he did to herself today


    Without his permission, how could the principal and Miss Su be outside the classroom


    The car drove into the North Garden. After Gu Qingxin got off the car, the first thing was to see the general. After a while, she went back to the villa.


    When Gu went into the villa, she saw aunt Zhou walking around the hall. She called out, "aunt Zhou."


    "Miss, you are back!" When Aunt Zhou saw her coming in, she walked to her at once, looking like she wanted to talk.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Gu Qingxin knows that Aunt Zhou must have something to say to her, and it will not be a good thing.


    "Miss Young master said Young master said... "


    "What did he say? Aunt Zhou, just say it! "


    "Young master said Let''s move you to the first floor. "


    As soon as aunt Zhou said the order of Beiming cold, she was afraid of Gu''s heart breaking and comforted her. "Miss, young master doesn''t like you. Maybe he''s in a bad mood today. I think he will let you move back in two days."


    Gu fell in love and froze for a moment. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. He confirmed to Aunt Zhou, "aunt Zhou, are you sure that Beiming cold asked me to move to the first floor?"

 Chapter 153

    After Gu Qingxin sits down, he takes a sandwich and quickly shoves it into his mouth, just as if she would find out her secret if she sat here for more than a minute.


    Beiming cold slowly tore a piece of toast and sent it to his mouth. Looking at the little girl''s tangled face, he was in a better mood.


    "Oh!"


    Because he ate too fast, Gu was choked, and his face was red. Beiming cold quickly handed her the milk, and the little girl took two quick drinks


    "No one is robbing you. What are you doing so fast!" Beiming cold couldn''t help patting her back.


    He clapped his big hand on her back, as if the temperature could be passed to her through that thin layer of fabric, as she clearly remembered last night, his big hand has been caressing her


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly leaned over his hand, lowered his head and drank milk, but still did not dare to see him


    Beiming''s cold hand froze, then he took it back, and his frown slowly spread out when he saw her blushing cheek.


    Little girl is still shy because of last night


    "That Thank you for proving my innocence yesterday... "


    After he did that to her yesterday, she was really sad and angry with him, but later on, even if it was his fault, he still helped himself.


    If not for him, I''m afraid I can''t escape being expelled from school.


    So, she still has to thank him.


    "Has no one taught you to look into the eyes of others when you thank them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Look at me!" The cold voice of the North ordered.


    Gu Qingxin can only look up at him, and quickly put his eyes away


    "Did you do something bad? Why do you feel so guilty. " The cold corners of Beiming''s mouth are in a good mood.


    "I''m not guilty! Dreams are not true! "


    Gu Qingxin is like a cat being trodden on the tail. After saying that, he realized that he had said something wrong and tightly pressed his lips.


    "Oh? It was a dream! What dream makes your face so red? Is it


    Gu Qingxin stands up excitedly, covers his mouth, pastes the soft palm to the man''s lips, the soft touch makes Beiming cold stupefied for a while.


    "Don''t say anything, I haven''t dreamed anything!"


    Beiming cold kisses her palm gently, and a current spreads from her palm. Gu Qingxin feels numb. She quickly takes back her palm and turns to run away.


    The waist is caught. Beiming cold grabs the little girl back and lets him sit on his leg.


    "I didn''t dream of anything. What were you running for?"


    "Where can I run I''m going to be late for school. " Gu fell in love with him and felt uncomfortable all over.


    Beiming cold teased the little girl. She was in a good mood at first, but when his eyes fell on the scratch on her neck that would be exposed inadvertently, her heart cooled down.


    He put the little girl down, took the milk aside and drank it, and stopped looking at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Although he was aware of the change of his mood, Gu Qingxin was really ashamed to hate that he could not find a crack to get in, so he hurriedly said to him, "I''m ready."


    Then he left the restaurant as if running away


    Beiming cold looked at her back and her eyes became dim. Last night, the little girl was relaxed because she was not awake. He seemed to see the similar expression of the woman on Huangfu''s mobile phone from her face


    Thinking of the little girl''s appearance at that time, his Adam''s Apple could not help rolling a few times, his fingers were slightly quivering

 Chapter 154

    When Gu fell in love with the school, the students still looked at her with strange eyes, which made her very inexplicable.


    She didn''t know the reason until she arrived at the classroom. Gu Yunci actually recorded a video of apologizing to her, but she deliberately revealed their sisterhood in the video. The crying pear blossom with rain looked like there was a secret feeling in the middle.


    Bai shallowly tunes out the video and shows it to Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin stares coldly at the woman who is trying to perform. They are really the representatives of cunning bitches!


    "Here comes the professor. Class. Back to your seat." Bai shallowly puts away his mobile phone and pulls Gu to return to his seat.


    Gu is very fond of looking at his desk and chair. What he thinks is that yesterday, Beiming cold asked for his own scene on this desk


    Bai shallowly didn''t realize what was wrong with her. He took her to sit down. The professor began to attend the class, but his heart was on pins and needles. His mind was full of pictures of her struggling with the cold of the north. The professor didn''t listen to a word he said.


    ¡­¡­


    After school, Gu Qingxin suddenly thought of something. She looked at Bai qingshallow, who was packing things, and said, "shallow, do you have something to do in a moment, please go shopping with me."


    "Today, Bai Mo is in the hospital. I have nothing to do. What are you going to buy?"


    "Don''t ask, you will know when you arrive." Gu Qingxin carries his schoolbag on his back and pulls Bai shallowly away from school.


    Gu Qingxin was afraid that the driver would be worried if he could not receive her, so he sent a message to the driver, telling her that she had something to do, and that he would go back later to ask him not to pick it up.


    Two girls came to the mall by car and entered a men''s clothing store. Looking at the rows of exquisite men''s clothes, Bai shallow asked, "you want to buy men''s clothes Do you want to send a gift to Beiming cold? "


    "No His clothes are all customized by top famous teachers. He can''t wear this brand. "


    Gu fell in love with Beiming cold''s shirt. Of course, she felt it on purpose, but when she was held by him, she naturally felt it. The materials of Beiming cold clothes are very good, they should be customized, not for sale.


    "Who will you buy it for?" White shallow face surprised to look at her.


    "Miss Su..." Gu Qingxin''s eyes are sweeping over the rows of shirts. He takes a look at the girl whose eyes have changed and says, "don''t get me wrong! It''s like this... "


    Gu Qingxin told Bai shallowly what happened yesterday, "Miss Su was hurt badly and her clothes were broken yesterday. If I don''t do something for him, I feel sorry. If he doesn''t pay for medicine, I want to compensate him for a shirt."


    After hearing this, Bai shallowly feels that Gu is right. She can''t owe too much for human feelings, but what worries her is Tang rongling.


    "How do I think Tang rongling is getting more and more wrong with you?"


    Bai''s words made Gu''s brow crinkle. "I don''t know what''s going on with him."


    "Did he suddenly find himself in love with you?" Bai looks at her in horror.


    "I think it may be the possessive desire of men. After all, I have been around him for more than ten years, and I may suddenly leave him and not adapt to it."


    "Two ladies, which one do you want? I ''ll take it down for you." The salesman came up and said politely.


    "How about this blue one?" Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to think about Tang rongling any more. He grabs a sky blue shirt and asks how pale it is.


    "Yes, it''s very suitable for Mr. Su''s clean temperament." White nodded in recognition.

 Chapter 155

    "That''s it. Please wrap it for me."


    After paying by swiping the card, the two girls left the men''s clothing store together.


    Gu Qingxin went back to Beiyuan after having supper with Bai shallowly. When she entered the living room, she put her schoolbag and shirt on the sofa in the living room and ran to the wolf house to see the general.


    The first thing for Beiming cold to come back is to ask if Gu Qingxin has come back. Aunt Zhou told him that he has come back and went to the wolf house.


    Beiming cold plans to go upstairs to change clothes. His eyes are attracted by the things on the sofa.


    He grabbed the necktie between his neck, twisted it a few times to the left and right, pulled it apart, and turned to walk into the living room.


    His eyes fell on the white bag with black logo. Beiming cold was not familiar with the domestic brand. He opened the bag and looked at it. Inside was a sky blue man''s shirt


    The big hand of Beiming cold gently touched the soft shirt, and the eyes became soft unconsciously. The little girl said that she thanked him for proving her innocence, so was this shirt a gift she wanted to give him?


    His eyes looked at the garment which was not of high quality and workmanship inch by inch. His fingertips gently crossed the collar of his shirt, and the corners of his mouth raised uncontrollably.


    This is the first gift the little girl gave him.


    In the bedroom, beiminghan changed into this shirt. It felt that it was obviously a small size, and the button was a little tight. But because he was in excellent shape, it was not ugly at all. On the contrary, it made him look better, as if he could feel his explosive muscles through that thin layer of fabric.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin comes back from the wolf house and goes into the living room to find his schoolbag, but the schoolbag is gone and the shirt bag is gone.


    "Aunt Zhou, have you seen me put my schoolbag here?" Asked Gu.


    "I''ll put it back in your room. The young master asked you to go to the restaurant." Said Aunt Zhou.


    "I''ve eaten it!" Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly ate before coming back.


    "After eating, I will accompany you to eat some more. I don''t eat much alone. He eats more when you are here." Aunt Zhou pushed her to the restaurant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is a little depressed. She just didn''t want to face the cold in the north, so she came back after eating on purpose.


    And


    Does she eat much in Beiming?


    Gu Qingxin washes his hands and enters the restaurant. Beiming cold is waiting for her. She doesn''t know why. She feels that his eyes seem to have changed. It''s not as cold as in the morning, but rather warm.


    "Young master." Goo sat next to him in a proper position.


    "Eat." Beiminghan picked up chopsticks and took a piece of meat for her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    What happened to him today? Yesterday, I drove myself down from the third floor, indicating that I was angry! It''s weird at breakfast Now even come up to give their own food!!


    "Young master I I''ve had some outside. Can I have some vegetables? " Gu Lixin has eaten a lot outside. Now he is not hungry at all. He has to keep on eating meat.


    "Have you eaten outside?" The cold brow of Beiming frowned slightly.


    "Yes, yes..." Gu Qingxin will apologize to him immediately.


    "What did you eat?" Beiming cold just looked at her lightly and asked, without blaming her at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Rice noodles with ribs." Gu confides in the truth.


    "What is that?" Beiming Han looks at her confused. In his status, he will not eat this kind of poor food.


    "Young master, haven''t you eaten it? It''s made of rice. It''s like noodles! It''s delicious! " Gu is in a good mood and speaks boldly.

 Chapter 156

    "Why haven''t I met at the hotel?" Beiming cold is very interested in the food she said.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    The hotels that Beiming cold went to are all top-level. How could there be such things.


    "These are only available in small shops, and hot and sour noodles, spicy hot and spicy noodles, duck blood fans..." Gu Qingxin realized that he had said too much. He quickly shut up and gave him some vegetables. He said, "have a meal, young master."


    "Take me to eat some other day." A sentence suddenly appeared in the cold of the north.


    Gu fell in love with the dish and stopped, thinking that he had heard it wrong. Beiming cold looked at her stupidly, raised his lips in a good mood, and reached out and pinched her cheek


    Gu Qingxin knew that she had heard right. She touched his face with her hand. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like for him to go to that small stall to eat.


    After eating, Gu Qingxin wants to go back to the room. Beiming cold picks her up and strides out of the restaurant towards the elevator.


    "Young master, I''m going back to my room." Gu Qingxin is held by him, and his nervous heart is jumping wildly.


    "Go to my room first Go back. " Beiming cold can''t control her missing.


    Beiming cold found that when she was awake, she couldn''t relax at all. She was always very nervous, stiff and tense, and always looked very painful


    He began to miss the way the little girl relaxed under him last night


    The next day.


    Gu Qingxin wakes up from his small room, still suffering from backache. Aunt Zhou knocks on the door and brings her clothes. She goes out.


    Gu poured in his heart and washed, changed his clothes and came to the restaurant. Aunt Zhou said that Beiming cold had something important to do and left early.


    After having breakfast, Gu went to school. When he got to school, he remembered that he had bought a shirt yesterday to compensate Miss Su.


    Forget it. I can only bring it back tomorrow.


    At the end of class, the headmaster called Su Yicheng, Gu Qingxin and some members of the student union to the headmaster''s office.


    "Mr. Su, are you better?" Gu Qingxin looks at Su Yicheng''s face with guilt.


    "It''s much better. Don''t worry." Su Yicheng smiled nonchalantly.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Su is still an expert. Tang rongling has learned martial arts."


    Bai shallowly thinks that Su Yicheng is a gentle and elegant scholar. Unexpectedly, he is so fierce in fighting.


    "You see, I am a teacher now. I was not a good child when I was a child. Fighting is a common thing. I was the king of fighting in our courtyard. My life creed when I was a child was that fist is the hard truth." Su Yicheng said with a smile.


    "It seems that you can''t look like a person."


    Su Yicheng doesn''t look like a fighter.


    "If you have any difficulty, you must come to the teacher. Maybe I can help you."


    Su Yicheng''s eyes swept over Gu''s beloved face.


    ¡­¡­


    Headmaster''s room.


    There are already several students from the student union waiting there. After su Yicheng arrived with Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly, the people arrived.


    The headmaster said, "Shengming group decided to hold a clothing design competition in the school. All the funds will be in the charge of Shengming group. The competition has been strongly supported by the city. Today, the head of Shengming group called to ask the school to send a representative to talk about the specific matters of the competition. You are the best teachers and students in the school. This competition is about It''s in the charge of the student union, with the help of Mr. Su. Make sure that the competition is well run. "

 Chapter 157

    The school sent a car to send several students to Shengming group. There were seven people in the group. In addition to caring and being superficial, there were five cadres of the student union.


    Shengming group building has a total of eighty-eight floors, which looks like towering into the clouds. Standing in front of this building, it seems that people have become very small.


    A special reception person took a group of people to visit the newly established fashion department of Shengming group and finally took them to the lounge.


    When he sat down, Bai could not help but pull the clothes he fell in love with and whispered, "it''s really a big group. It''s so grand."


    "You two, who are not members of the student union, don''t talk at random for a moment, so as not to make people laugh at your mistakes." The president of the student union, Zhuang Chun, took a contemptuous look at Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly.


    "President Zhuang, since the headmaster let us both take part in the competition, why don''t you let us talk?"


    Bai shallowly glanced at the proud girl sitting there. If her father was not the director of a bureau, how could the principal make her the president of the student union.


    "Since you are here, you must listen to the president of the village." The cadres of the student union naturally take the opportunity to flatter Zhuang Chun.


    Gu fell in love and touched Bai shallowly. He motioned to her to stop fighting. There was no point in fighting.


    Zhuang Chun looks at Gu Qingxin who is sitting there haughtily. There is a slight disdain in his eyes, just like looking at inferior creatures.


    Gu Qingxin knows that the relationship between Zhuang Chun and Gu Yunci is good. It''s normal that she can''t stand herself.


    The door of the rest room was opened, and Lian qingruo, the Chief Secretary of the president''s office, came in, dressed in a dark suit, her hair was carefully combed, and her face was disdained, and her mouth was covered with a very formulaic smile


    "Excuse me, who is Gu Qingxin?" Lian qingruo''s eyes swept around the faces of all the people, and when they finally fell on Gu Qingxin''s face, they stayed for another second.


    Gu Qingxin is about to get up at once. Zhuang Chun has stood up first and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with this elder sister?"


    Dress sweet smile, and just that proud girl like peacock.


    Bai shallowly couldn''t help turning his eyes at Gu Qingxin and whispering in her ear, "have you ever heard of a sentence that pretends that B is being split by thunder and Zhuang is being turned by others?"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "President, please go to President''s office to discuss this matter." Lian qingruo said with a smile.


    Zhuang Chun took a look and sat there without expression. However, she heard that the president of Shengming group was young and handsome. Even the vice mayor could call at will


    If she could get on with the president of Shengming group, it would be good for her father''s career


    Zhuang Chun is very confident in her beauty. She thinks that as long as the president of Shengming looks at her, she will surely be conquered by her beauty


    "I need to trouble my sister to lead the way." Zhuang Chun put her long curly hair on her chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Even qingruo brings Zhuang chun to the president''s office. Beiming cold is working. Zhuang Chun looks at the office with great style, and his heart will jump out of his chest.


    "President Here comes Miss Gu. " Said Lian qingruo.


    North Ming cold frowns at her, displeased ask, "where is the person?"


    Lian qingruo stays for a while, and then looks aside at the woman who keeps scratching her head at Beiming cold. God, isn''t this the person the president is looking for!


    "President I''m Zhuang Chun, President of the student union of the University of England. The president has given me full responsibility for this competition. " Zhuang Chun''s voice is sweet, and even Qing Ruo has goose bumps all over her.

 Chapter 158

    "That''s what you do, company secretary? What the hell are you going to put in my office? " Beiming cold doesn''t look at Zhuang Chunyi, but even qingruo''s eyes are cold.


    "President I...... "


    Zhuang Chun''s face is white. What the hell? Is that about her?


    No, no, no! Beiming cold didn''t look at himself from the door. He must not have seen his beauty, or he would have been captured by himself.


    "President The principal asked me to be the person in charge of this activity! " Zhuang Chun quickly stepped forward, bent down on purpose, exposed his two snow-white hemispheres, and shook them vigorously in front of the North hell cold.


    If Lian Qing is really going crazy, where is the brain damage? She hurriedly goes to La Zhuang Chun and wants to pull her out


    Who knows that Zhuang Chun''s strength is so great that he breaks away from Lian qingruo. Beiming cold has stood up and is ready to find the disobedient girl herself.


    Let her up. What''s going on here!


    Little girl is not obedient again


    Even if Qing Ruo is just a white-collar worker, he is also very weak. He almost fell down. Beiming cold bypasses his desk, and Zhuang Chun rushes to Beiming cold at once


    The cold eyes of Beiming finally fall on the dead thing in front of them. The women in front of them are obviously impatient.


    Zhuang Chun is obsessed with looking at the man''s face. It''s even more amazing to see him from a close distance. She''s really going to faint. How could there be such a good-looking man in the world.


    Her hand was just about to touch Beiming cold. Suddenly her body was caught. Next second, the bodyguard dragged her to the side and laid her on the ground.


    "President, I''m sorry, I don''t know that she isn''t Miss Gu. When I went, I asked who is Gu Qingxin''s classmate. This classmate stood up and Gu didn''t talk." Even Qing ruo''s white face explained that if the president blamed her for doing a bad job, she could not even protect her work.


    Beiming''s face is very ugly. What do you mean, little girl? He asked her to come up, but she didn''t even come, and a woman who didn''t know how to live or die came up to see him!


    "Big brother, what''s the matter? Who is this! " Huangfu comes in at night, followed by Bai Jingqing.


    Huangfu looked at the woman who was on the ground and whose mouth was blocked. He couldn''t help but look down and see who was so unlucky and offended his eldest brother.


    Zhuang Chunmeng raised his head and took Huangfu''s night a step backward. NIMA, what the hell is this!


    Zhuang Chun''s tears flow wildly because of the pain. Her makeup has been spent. Her long hair is messy. Now she looks like a ghost.


    "Hmmm mm......" Zhuang Chun wants to shout, but her mouth is sealed with tape by the bodyguard. She can only make a Wuer voice.


    Beiming cold black face out of the office, before going out of the command, "floor air all for me to disinfect!"


    "Yes, president!" Even if qingruo was scared to take a cold sweat, her body was a little weak.


    When Beiming cold came to the lounge where Gu fell in love, the little girl was whispering with Bai shallowly, and they fell into his eyes, some dazzling.


    The door to rest was opened, and everyone stood up. Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly looked at the coming Beiming cold and stood up.


    Beiming cold strides to the little girl, Gu Qingxin resists the impulse to escape, smiles and says hello to him, "Hello, Mr. Beiming."


    The brow of Beiming cold could not help wrinkling, Mr. Beiming? This girl is pretending not to know herself!

 Chapter 159

    The cold rose lips of Beiming raised an evil arc, and Gu fell in love with him. This man is so evil that her heart beat could not help being disordered


    The waist is hugged by the man. Next second, the body is light. Gu Qingxin has been lifted to the table by Beiming cold. Before the little girl reflects, she lowers her head and kisses her mouth


    If he wants to pretend that he doesn''t know him, he will let everyone know their relationship!


    All the people in the room were petrified in an instant, and they did not blink to stare at the sudden scene in front of them. The man knew that he was noble at first sight, and even came in and kissed him intensely


    Although Gu Qingxin is forced to kiss, how does a handsome man and a beautiful woman look at kissing


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that Bei Ming Han would dare to come in front of so many people. He would immediately push him away. Bei Ming Han grabbed her arms and didn''t get behind her. The other hand fixed her back brain and continued the kiss


    The cold kiss of Beiming is quite devoted and lingering. He is no longer as usual, but always attacked by a storm. This time, his kiss is strong and domineering but gentle


    Little girl from the beginning of the resistance, gradually by his kiss of the meaning of confusion and love


    The mouth opened unconsciously, allowing the man to break in strongly, holding her tongue and dancing


    The two people in the hot kiss seem to be plated with a light halo, which is beautiful and romantic and makes people feel frightened


    Bai shallowly has been scared to run away for a long time. He looks at the beautiful scene not far away and swallows his saliva


    Gudong Gudong is the sound of everyone swallowing saliva


    Beiming cold has let go of the hand holding the little girl''s arm. Her eyelashes are shaking. Her soft arm unconsciously hugs the man in front of her


    Bai Jingqing looks at Bai shallowly not far away, looks at her obsessively staring at the two people kissing not far away, and there is a trace of contempt in her eyes


    Huangfu excitedly found a good angle at night, took out his mobile phone and took some photos for them


    Huangfu looks at his eldest brother''s appearance at night and immediately blows out all the students who are in the way


    The rest room.


    At night, Huangfu looked at the young man with a red face and said in a cold voice, "you have seen nothing and heard nothing here today! If you let me know that today''s events are spread out, not only your studies will not be guaranteed, but your parents will suffer as well! "


    Huangfu said this sentence at night. He raised his feet with a swish, only to hear the sound of "bang". A chair was smashed by the one he was born with!


    Everyone was scared of a shiver, finally from just that let people blush in the heart of the scene back to God.


    "Come on, take them to other places and wait!"


    At Huangfu''s command, the students were taken to another rest room.


    As soon as the man left, Huangfu couldn''t hold up any longer. He jumped up with the foot that had just smashed the chair. "It''s killing me!"


    Bai Jingqing just glanced at him lightly and said, "just now I''m very happy!"


    "I''m not here to scare those little hairy kids? If this matter spreads out, the girl who falls in love with me should be in trouble again at school. At that time, the eldest brother must scold me for doing things unfavorably! Oh, don''t go. Show me if it''s broken! Second brother, slow down, wait for me... "


    Huangfu lamely pursues the past at night


    "I''ll find the best doctor to fix your fracture!" Bai Jingqing said lightly.


    "Second brother, you are too heartless! You carry me! My ankle hurts! "


    "Go away Stay away from me! "


    "I will not Back me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 160

    Beiming cold tightly hugs Gu Qingxin. No matter how many times, this girl can drive him crazy and lose his reason.


    She is really too young, but she is also very sweet, which makes him unable to stop every time.


    When Beiming cold came back to the president''s office with her little girl in her arms, everyone was petrified. My God, is it a girl they are holding in the president''s arms!


    Compared with the student who was just thrown out by the bodyguard, the girl''s treatment is so good!


    The chief executive of their family actually came back in person. The point is the eyes of the Chief Executive


    Looking at the girl in my arms is so gentle!!!


    They are not dazzled. The big president has such a tender side!


    You should know that since the establishment of the company, in addition to the Chief Secretary Lian Qing, if she could be within one meter of the president, the average woman could not be within three meters of the president.


    Female secretaries are really going crazy. Although they dare not show their secret love for the chief executive in order to work, the chief executive is also their dream lover and fantasy object, OK!


    Because I was just with the little girl. Beiming cold''s shirt still has two buttons open, showing delicate collarbone. There are still some scratches on it. His hair is messy, and his handsome face is still red


    It''s so sexy. There''s wood!


    Some secretaries can''t help but start to fantasize


    They have already fantasized about the girl in their arms.


    After Beiming cold entered the office, all the female secretaries except Lian qingruo ran to the toilet


    Lian qingruo pushes the glasses on her face. Sure enough, the phone on her desk rings. She immediately wakes up and answers the phone, "president."


    "Go buy a suit of women''s wear and bring it in." The voice of Beiming cold is still a little hoarse. Even qingruo is the first time to hear such a sexy voice of Beiming cold, and she is stunned for a long time.


    Gu Qingxin woke up in a strange room. She quickly sat up. She didn''t know where it was, but she was still impressed when Beiming cold sent her here.


    Later, I was probably too tired to be tortured by him, so I fell asleep


    She was wearing a broad men''s bathrobe, which should be cold in the north. Because of her poor height, it was similar to her costume, and she would trip when she walked.


    There was a new suit on the bedside table. She immediately took off her bathrobe and put on the new suit as quickly as possible.


    After changing clothes, Gu went to the door and opened the door. Because he didn''t know where he was, he first looked out.


    Beiming cold hears the sound of opening the door and turns around. Sure enough, the little girl looks stupid and cute with a careful look


    Gu Qingxin sees Beiming cold, and his face turns red. This is his office.


    "Come here." Beiming cold put down her work and called her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin comes out, because the lounge is behind the desk, so she goes directly to him.


    Beiming cold chair a turn, big hand hold her slender waist, let her sit on her legs


    Gu Qingxin is held in his arms, his nose is full of his cool and charming breath, his body becomes tense, and the blush on his face is deepened


    "If you get hurt, apply some ointment." Beiming cold stared at the little girl''s pink face and said in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 161

    Gu leans hard to close the lip, the long eyelashes like butterfly wings tremble gently, casting a beautiful shadow under the eyelids, the little girl only feels hot all over


    "You are still too young..."


    Beiming cold can''t help cuddling her tighter. I wish I could rub this little thing into my body


    "Young master, it hurts..." Gu Qingxin felt that he would break her bones almost, so he could only protest.


    "Does it hurt when I do it to you?" Beiming cold deliberately blows in her ear vaguely. Although she doesn''t give up, she can''t help but relax her strength.


    Gu Qingxin really hates that he can''t find a crack to drill in, but why is it that he doesn''t want to be ashamed, but she is ashamed and has no face to see others.


    Wait


    He kisses her in front of so many classmates. How can she see others in the future?


    She raised her head violently, and Beiming cold just bit her little mouth and sucked heavily


    "Young master, my classmates just now..." Gu Qingxin hurriedly avoids his kiss, pouts his mouth high, and stares at him unhappily with a pair of moist and clear black eyes.


    "Don''t worry They dare not talk Beiming cold really loves her small appearance of coquetry. She can''t help biting her lower lip again and nibbling gently.


    Although Gu Qingxin still feels uncomfortable, it''s already like this. What does Beiming cold want to do? She can''t stop it at all


    Don''t want to continue this topic, the little girl hurriedly asked, "young master, what time is it, my classmates?"


    "It''s almost 12 o''clock, except for your girl classmate, everyone else has been let back." Beiming cold looks at the rub wound on her neck, and still feels blocked.


    "Are you shallow? Is she still there? " Gu Qingxin''s eyes brighten instantly, just like the stars in the sky. They are beautiful and inconceivable, but they are particularly dazzling in men''s eyes.


    Beiminghan doesn''t like her the most. When talking about someone, the whole person''s spirit is different, just like how important that person is to her.


    She''s his! He''s the only one!


    "I don''t know, who knows what it''s called Beiming cold light back a sentence.


    "Young master, her name is Bai shallowly. She is my friend!"


    Gu fell in love with Beiming cold''s shallow dialogue, without even the most basic respect, and was a little unhappy.


    "Are you angry with me?" Beiming cold pinches her little face and lets her look at herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you angry with me because of that friend of yours?" Asked the cold voice of northern hell.


    "I''m not angry, I just think, shallow is my friend, even if you don''t like her, you have to respect her." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to annoy him any more.


    "Why should I respect someone who has nothing to do with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s noon, young master. It''s time for us to go back to school." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to collide with him any more, and his tone becomes softer.


    "Eat first, and then go back." Beiming cold reached for her long hair behind her and stood up with her waist.


    "Bang!" The door of the office was pushed open by Sheng Sheng. Huangfu rushed in at night and almost fell down. He straightened up and pretended to be at a loss


    Bai Jingqing looks at Huangfu''s night and touches his nose awkwardly. He''s not afraid of God like opponents or pig like teammates. He has to come and eavesdrop. He says that the eldest brother must be intimate with the little girl. Now he rushes in first


    Beiming''s cold face suddenly turned black, and his voice was cold. "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 162

    "Elder brother My second brother and I asked you and your beloved sister to have dinner. Where can we eat today? Is it Shengming hotel? Or shunxiangzhai? Or... "


    "Eat the rice you said yesterday..." Beiming cold looks down at the little girl in her arms.


    "Ah? Rice noodles Gu Qingxin looked at him in surprise. He said last night that it was true that he wanted her to take him to eat those snacks!


    "Rice noodles? What is that? " Huangfu didn''t eat it at night.


    Bai Jingqing saw the patient eat it in the hospital, but he didn''t eat it


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people drove the Global Limited Edition RV of Beiming cold, the bright orange Sao Bao sports car of Huangfu night, the white sports car of Bai Jingqing, the son of the ghost of night seven, and a group of bodyguards behind them to the famous snack street of Ming City


    When the motorcade stopped, it caused a sensation in an instant. I thought it was a big man or a big star. The crowd screamed with excitement. Many people quickly picked up their mobile phones and began to take photos


    Gu Qingxin is really regretful now. Why should he promise to bring Beiming cold to eat rice noodles? If so many people take photos with their mobile phones and put them on the Internet, wouldn''t it hurt her and Bai shallowly!


    Beiming cold extended his long arm and put the little girl in his arms. The bodyguards reflected quickly and took out an umbrella to cover them.


    Huangfu also hurriedly pulled Bai Qianqian over at night. The two girls are still students. If they are exposed, it will have an impact on their future lives.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the girl who nests beside Huangfu at night. There is a cold flash in her black eyes


    When a group of people came to the street, Beiming cold looked through sunglasses at the dirty environment in the street. There were black and stagnant water on the ground, and their eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    Gu fell in love with him and couldn''t help looking up at him, explaining, "young master, this kind of snack street is like this. If you''re not used to it, let''s go somewhere else."


    Beiming cold looks down at the little girl, stoops to pick her up and continues to walk inside.


    "Young master?" Gu put his heart around his neck and was puzzled about what he was doing with her.


    "Dirties shoes." Beiming cold looked down at her and explained.


    Gu Qingxin''s breath suddenly smothers, his eyes fall on his face, unable to move for a long time


    When I arrived at the rice noodle shop that Gu always went to, I followed in at night seven, and other bodyguards were guarding outside.


    The store of the rice noodle shop is not big. There are only nine tables in it. It has already sat four or five tables. When a group of people came in, the boss and the guests were shocked


    Beiming cold is obviously not used to such a place. When he comes in, he puts Gu down. His handsome brow can''t help wrinkling.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly came to an empty table and said, "young master, sit here."


    She took out two pieces of paper, cleaned the chair carefully, and then began to clean the table again. It was white and shallow, and she hurried to help


    Beiminghan came to Gu Qingxin''s chair and sat down. Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing were just about to sit down. He glanced at them displeased and said, "you sit at that table."


    Two people, "..."


    Bai shallowly hurried to clean the other table


    "Sir, there is a menu on it. Which one do you want?" Gu Qingxin points to the row on the cash register. There are pictures and introductions of various rice noodles on it.


    It''s been five minutes since they came in. The boss and the guests still can''t remember for a long time. It''s not until the cold eyes of night 7 sweep past that everyone can fully recall and quickly continue to do their own things

 Chapter 163

    "Which do you like?" Beiming cold looks at the little girl and asks.


    "I like rice noodles with ribs." Gu Qingxin points to a picture above.


    "Then rice noodles with ribs." Beiming cold takes off his sunglasses and taps his fingers on the table.


    Those tables were just about to be looked at. On the seventh of the night, with murderous eyes, they swept over. They all looked down and ate quickly. They didn''t dare to look around any more.


    "What would you like to have?"


    Bai is too nervous to breathe, especially when Bai Jingqing shoots her with penetrating eyes from time to time, which makes her even more nervous palms sweat.


    This smelly man, even if she broke into his room, it was the girl who suffered the loss!


    Damn it, can''t you let her go? She has been punished!


    "Like my big brother, rice noodles with ribs." Huangfu dragged his chin and looked at the tense whiteness of his face.


    "White What does Dr. Bai want to eat? " White shallow hard scalp asked.


    "Same!" Bai Jingqing lazily gave her a word, as if speaking one more word with her would pollute him.


    White shallow gas hate can not go up to bite him a few more! Forget it, she''d better stay away from him!


    Two girls went to order a meal, Gu poured in and paid for it. The rice noodles were made very quickly. Before long, several bowls of rice noodles were on the table.


    Gu Qingxin brings two bowls of rice noodles back to the table where Bei Ming Han sits. She takes the disposable chopsticks, takes out the paper towel from the bag and wipes it carefully before handing it to Bei Ming Han.


    Beiming Han accepted the chopsticks with satisfaction. He looked down at the food in his bowl, looked at the food and asked, "Why are our two different?"


    What''s cold in Beiming is rice noodles with ribs. What Gu Qingxin wants today is rice noodles with sausages.


    "I had ribs yesterday, but today I don''t want to eat them. I want sausages." Goo explains.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Beiming cold took a bit of rice noodles and a piece of spareribs.


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t help sighing that it was indeed cold in the north. Even eating a bowl of the most common rice noodles can give people an ultimate visual enjoyment.


    "Young master, is it delicious?" Gu Qingxin looks at him nervously and asks.


    "It''s not bad. Eat it. What can I do?" Beiming cold looks up at her and eats faster.


    But still noble and elegant


    Gu fell in love with some rice noodles and was ready to eat the red sausage in the bowl. She bit the sausage in her mouth because there was a commotion at the door and raised her head


    Beiming cold inadvertently raised his head, eyes fell on the little girl''s face, eyes suddenly dark down


    Gu Qingxin takes one end of the sausages with his little pink mouth, which seems to be biting but not biting. The sausages hang on her little mouth one by one


    Don''t be too showy


    It seems that some guests want to come in and eat rice noodles, but they are stopped by the bodyguard. Because the other party is dissatisfied and has a little friction, it''s nothing serious


    Little girl didn''t know that she was just biting a sausage, and she had already irritated the opposite man to go crazy


    "No more sausage and rice noodles!" The voice of Beiming is hoarse.


    "Ah?" Gu Qingxin looked at him in a daze. As soon as his teeth were loose, the sausage fell into the bowl. She quickly wiped the greasy mouth with a piece of paper and asked, "why?"

 Chapter 164

    "Poof ~ ~" Huangfu at the table laughed directly at night.


    Gu Qingxin still looks at him in a dazed way. Beiming cold has swept his eyes with extreme danger


    "Cough, cough..." Huangfu coughed wildly at night. He forgot how possessive his eldest brother was.


    I just saw a little girl with a sausage in her mouth, which is absolutely intolerable to the elder brother!


    Bai Jingqing sat side by side with Gu Qingxin, so he didn''t see anything, but he didn''t have to think about it.


    Anyway, it''s none of his business. He will continue to eat his own rice noodles


    It seems that it tastes good.


    White shallow completely dare not look up, has been trying to turn himself into the air, silently eating his own things.


    Beiming cold takes back his eyes and says, "eat!"


    Huangfu looks at his eldest brother''s expression when he goes back to clean up your face. Suddenly, he thinks of something. Finally, he gives up and continues to eat his rice noodles happily.


    Bai Jingqing looked at the frightened man who had just returned his face suspiciously, and then he was all right. Huangfu whispered at night, "I have the gold medal for avoiding death."


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    After dinner, the party left the restaurant.


    Beiming cold is still holding Gu to return to the car.


    Huangfu night was intended to let Bai shallowly continue to ride in his car. Bai Jingqing suddenly grabbed her, forced her into his car, and said to Huangfu night, "I''ll take elder brother to them, and then I''ll go back to the hospital. You can go back to the company directly."


    "Oh..." Huangfu''s eyes turned at night. He always felt that the atmosphere between Bai shallowly and his second brother was strange. Did they know each other?


    No, he has always been with his second brother. He knows all the people he knows. There''s no such person as him.


    As the car drove away, he sat there with a pale face and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m not interested in you!" Bai Jingqing is holding the steering wheel with a big hand, saying a cold word.


    White and shallow, "..."


    "Stay away from Huangfu in the future! You don''t deserve him! " Bai Jingqing warns with a cold voice.


    White shallow only feel chest heavy a stuffy, he means, she has been dirty, so it is not worthy of any good man?!


    What makes him say that!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hook him! Stop! " White shallow angry mouth, tears turn red.


    Bai Jingqing frowned and looked at the girl whose body was shaking beside him. No one dared to command him like this except big brother.


    He parked the car beside the road, didn''t even look at him, pushed the door and got out of the car, "bang!" I closed the door with a sound and left without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office of Shengming group.


    Huangfu is called up by the cold of the north. The first thing is to present his mobile phone.


    "Big brother, you see I took a picture for you and my beloved sister today!" Huangfu looked at the cold man sitting behind his desk at night.


    Beiming looks at him coldly. His eyes fall on his mobile phone. On the huge screen, it''s the picture of him and the little girl kissing


    Huangfu looks for an excellent angle at night, and the picture is very beautiful. They are plated with a light halo, which looks holy and romantic


    "Elder brother What about? It''s worth it! "


    "If you hand in all the other photos, you can make it." Beiming''s cold eyes couldn''t leave the picture.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Sure enough, don''t expect to play a little cleverness in front of big brothe

 Chapter 165

    Gu Qingxin goes back to school. After waiting for a long time, Bai doesn''t come back, so he calls her. Bai says that he won''t go to school in the afternoon and wants to go to the hospital with his parents.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t know Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing''s unhappiness, and didn''t think much about it. He went back to school uneasily.


    The school was really calm. Gu fell in love with the fact that she was kissed by the cold of Beiming and didn''t come out of the school. She finally let go.


    After school, the driver picked her up and went back to Beiyuan. The general was waiting for her at the door. When he saw her coming back, he ran over immediately, with a flattering look on his tongue.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the general who has completely recovered. He rubs his face with two small hands and says, "general, you are finally recovered! But I still need more rest. I''m not allowed to run around, you know! "


    Gu fell in love and went back to the bedroom to put down her schoolbag. She found a circle of shirts that she bought yesterday but could not find them. She ran out of the room and found aunt Zhou who was working in the kitchen. She asked, "aunt Zhou, when you took my schoolbag yesterday, did you see a white paper bag that I put together with my schoolbag?"


    "Yesterday Paper bag? What is it for? " Aunt Zhou wondered.


    "There was a sky blue shirt in it. When I came in, it was with my bag."


    That shirt cost her several hundred yuan. If it is lost, she will die of heartache.


    "Oh, I seem to be impressed, but when I put the bag for you later, it was gone." Said Aunt Zhou.


    "Gone?"


    "It seems that I saw the young master look at your things yesterday Or ask the young master. "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    In the evening, Bei Ming Han didn''t come back for dinner. Gu Qingxin waited for him to ask about his shirt until she was almost asleep. Aunt Zhou told her that Bei Ming Han had come back and went to the study directly.


    Gu Qingxin immediately got up, put on his shoes and walked out of the bedroom. He took the elevator and came to Beiming''s cold study.


    Beiming cold pulled down his tie and threw it on the sofa. He was about to sit down to relieve his fatigue. Then he heard a series of light footsteps, and his mouth was raised unconsciously.


    Gu Qingxin runs to the door and stops. She looks at the man with her back to her and knocks on the door.


    "Come in!" Beiming cold moved his neck and sat on the sofa.


    "Have you had dinner, young master?" Gu Qingxin comes in with a polite remark.


    The cold eyes of Beiming swept her fox like black eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    If there''s nothing wrong, the little girl is so afraid of herself, she won''t send it to the door by herself.


    Gu Qingxin''s mind was torn open. He scratched his hair with embarrassment. "I lost a shirt on the sofa in the living room yesterday. Did you see it, young master?"


    "I''ve put that shirt away. It''s a size smaller, but it''s a good fit!" Beiming cold thought of that shirt, and the corners of his mouth were softened unconsciously.


    It was the first gift that the little girl gave her. He didn''t give up wearing it.


    "Ah?" Gu Qingxin looks at him in a dazed way. For a moment, he doesn''t understand what he means.


    "Now that you are here, don''t go down today. Stay with me." Beiming cold stood up, directly picked up the little girl, strode to the desk, and put her on it.


    "Young master..." Gu Lixin pushes him nervously and naturally knows what he wants to do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That shirt is Well The little girl''s mouth is blocked, and the words behind are blocked back by the man.

 Chapter 166

    Beiming cold went to the medicine bath with the girl who had passed out of sleep. After soaking for an hour, he went back to the bedroom with the little girl.


    Take a medicine bath, her body won''t hurt tomorrow.


    The next day.


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, Beiming cold had changed her clothes. She looked at Beiming cold''s tight shirt and jumped out of bed in panic. She finally understood what Beiming cold said yesterday.


    So, he misunderstood that she bought this shirt for him?


    Gu Qingxin''s face turned white all of a sudden. What should I do? Now, if he tells the truth, will he just throw himself downstairs.


    "Are you trying to seduce me?"


    Beiming cold''s eyes fell on her, from top to bottom, because she was still young, the body of the little girl looked green and immature, but the long place was super developed


    "No Young master This shirt is really a little small for you. Can I help you buy a new one? " He was so naked that he ran to him.


    "No need!" Beiming cold gazed at her low. It was the first gift she gave him. It had different meanings. Even if it didn''t fit, he liked it.


    "But this one is really a little small. How about it? Can I make one myself for you? I''m a student of fashion design. I can make clothes. What I do must fit better than what I buy. "


    Gu Qingxin looks at the cold and soft face of Beiming. He is very uncomfortable. Maybe she can make this wrong, but it''s too unfair for him. She can''t do it.


    "Next time, do it for me!" Beiming cold thought that she could wear the clothes she made for herself, and her chest was hot and hot.


    This feeling is really strange. He was robbed by his enemy just after he was born, and he was thrown into the mountains by his distraught enemy. He was with wild animals every day


    It wasn''t until he was a teenager that he was found by the northern Ming family, but no one liked him. Even his closest relatives hated him very much because of his rudeness


    His world is always cold. The girl in front of him is the only one who can feel the warmth


    Gu Qian''s anxious lips are quivering. What should I do? Beiming cold has determined that he bought this dress for him. It seems that he will not return it to him.


    But how could she see him wearing this shirt that doesn''t belong to him


    "Isn''t your body hurting today?" The big hand of Beiming cold hugged her waist and asked gently.


    Gu Qingxin nodded subconsciously, and Beiming cold raised her hand, then picked her up and bit her gently, "then I''ll let you hurt."


    Gu Qingxin''s face turned red all of a sudden. Sure enough, this man can''t change the nature of cattle hooligan any more


    Is it possible for her to get this dress dirty? Then she will have a reason to take it away.


    Gu Qingxin has his own calculation in mind. In a word, he really can''t let Beiming cold wear this dress.


    Unfortunately, when she wanted to bite the shirt, her mouth was blocked and her hands were cut behind her by the man. Beiming cold put her on the edge of the bed and sat down.


    Beiming cold was in a very good mood because she gave him a gift. When he let go, the little girl fell on the bed directly and had no strength to move.


    "I have something important to do today. You eat your own breakfast." Beiming cold patted her ass, arranged her clothes and left.


    Gu Qingxin has no strength to call him, but in his heart, he is going to die of guilt. What to do? What should she do in the end

 Chapter 167

    Gu fell in love with the school and was still listless. He kept thinking about beiminghan wearing a shirt that was obviously a size smaller


    When the professor asked her to get up and answer the question, there was a blank in Gu''s mind. Sitting beside her, Bai put the answer in front of her, and Gu read it carefully before passing the test.


    After class, Gu and Bai went to the bathroom. When they came out, Bai took Gu to the corner at the end of the corridor and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Always absent-minded. "


    "Shallow, I did something wrong. I was going to pay for Miss Su''s shirt..." Gu went over the matter.


    Bai Shao''s eyes widened in surprise, but she soon calmed down and said, "since Beiming cold has misunderstood, Miss Su''s shirt should not have happened. You should think that shirt is what you bought for Beiming cold."


    Gu took hold of her lower lip helplessly. She also knew that this was the best way to deal with it. However, as long as she thought of beiminghan wearing a small shirt, she was not comfortable all over.


    "But..."


    "No, but! If you let Beiming cold know the truth A man can''t stand it! What''s more, it''s a man as high as the cold in the North White shallow very firm said.


    "Then I''ll make another one that fits him. Is that ok?"


    Gu Qingxin always thinks that if she doesn''t do something, she won''t feel at ease. As for the compensation for Miss Su''s shirt, let''s do it for her. She doesn''t want to make any more mistakes.


    "OK, I think you can make love inner pants for him, and he will be happier!" Bai shallowly put his hand around her shoulder.


    "That''s enough. I''m serious!" Gu Qingxin opens her hand. What kind of inner pants? Thanks to her thinking, why is this girl more and more ashamed.


    Wait a minute. Last time Bai shallowly made a fool of herself in front of so many people by giving her Qingqu pajamas. She hasn''t found this girl yet.


    "Bai shallowly, what did you buy that sunny Pajama you gave me last time! Come from the facts! " Goo leers at her and questions.


    "Ah? It''s almost class. Let''s go back! " White shallow pretends to be stupefied to say.


    "Speak clearly, or you will not be allowed to leave!" Gu Qingxin stops her.


    "It''s really time for class. I''ll tell you later!" Bai shallowly pushes Gu to the classroom.


    At the corner less than a meter away from the two girls, a figure left from the opposite direction of the two


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly go back to the classroom. Qu ananai hasn''t come back yet. Gu Qingxin asks the cold chill, "where is ananai?"


    "I went to the bathroom with you." Cold micro cool head does not lift the answer, play the game is to the key time.


    "No, I went with shallower." Gu goes back to me with doubts.


    "Here comes the professor. Stop fighting." White light hit a cold cold hand.


    "Fuck! White shallow shallow you Ya of have a disease, I immediately passed the customs! " Cold micro cool straight turn white eyes.


    "If you want to fight, please be careful if Miss Su catches you again and asks you to wash the toilet." White shallow opened the book youyou said a sentence.


    Cold and cool, "..."


    After school, Gu Qingxin walked out of the school gate and saw Beiming cold''s car parked there. Now it''s time for school. Almost all the students in and out are looking at the car. The driver came up and said to Bai Qingqian and Gu Qingxin who walked out of the school gate, "young master, please get in the car."

 Chapter 168

    Watching the two girls walking towards the Global Limited Edition luxury car, the students talked about it one after another.


    Some people recognize Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly, and think of the upcoming clothing competition of Shengming group. It''s not so surprising


    White shallow nature was invited to the co pilot''s position, Gu Qingxin sat in the back.


    Bai shallowly looks at the eyes of the students outside, and thinks that Beiming cold is really good for Gu. Although he looks very cold, he is thoughtful for Gu everywhere.


    Knowing that Gu Qingxin''s car will bring criticism, he invited her to the car


    In fact, it''s very clear that Beiming cold always takes himself as the air. I don''t know what he looks like


    Gu fell in love with the car, and beiminghan was still working. It seems that he was very busy. He took work with him in the car.


    Beiming is still wearing the sky blue shirt on his body. The light blue makes him look noble and handsome, suffocating.


    Beiming cold saw her coming up, so he turned off the computer, and Gu fell in love with her at the end of the couch. Seeing the distance she deliberately kept with herself, Beiming cold simply lay down on the couch and naturally put her head on the little girl''s leg.


    Gu Qingxin''s body is stiff. He looks down at him. Beiming cold has closed his eyes and said, "I will rest and press my head for me."


    "Oh, yes." Gu Qingxin''s eyes took a look at the shirt, immediately took back his eyes, and gently put his hands on his temples and pressed them up.


    She felt guilty and made a dress for him as compensation.


    Gu falls in love and looks down at the man resting on his leg. He has to admit that Beiming is really beautiful. Every part of his face seems to be exquisitely carved. His eyelashes seem to be longer than hers


    "Do I look good?" The cold in the North suddenly spoke.


    "Good..." Gu Qingxin subconsciously wants to answer. When he realizes it''s wrong, he quickly shuts up again, and his little face is stained with crimson.


    Beiming is in a good mood. He raises the corners of his mouth, stretches his long arm, and Gu''s neck is hugged. When he presses them down, they stick their lips together


    The car stopped outside the saint''s club. The North hell of the club brought her to play cards.


    Beiming cold cuddles Gu to the last private room. There are not many people sitting in it. They are all familiar faces.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing are also there. Huangfu night is holding a hot beauty in diaoying, while Bai Jingqing is shooting with darts.


    Looking at the three people who came in, Huangfu immediately said hello at night, "elder brother, fall in love with younger sister, shallow younger sister, sit here with elder brother Ye."


    Bai shallowly glanced at the man who was shooting darts. He could only sit down beside Huangfu at night.


    In fact, she knew that Huangfu night called herself to take care of her face. After all, she was not familiar with the people here. If no one paid attention, she would die in embarrassment.


    Bai Jingqing just as did not see her come in, continue to play their own, the expression has not changed at all.


    "Hungry? What do you want? I''ll have it delivered. " Beiming cold sits in his arms with Gu Qingxin in his arms, holds her small hand in his big hand, and kisses her lovely auricle.


    Gu Qingxin hasn''t spoken yet. The door of the private room is pushed open again. After looking at the past, Gu Qingxin sees that salsa of the North Ming comes in

 Chapter 169

    "Isn''t this miss nine? Something has blown Miss nine." Huangfu immediately stood up at night, his smile was a little ironic, obviously he didn''t like this naughty lady.


    "Brother ye, I come to play with my friends. Knowing that my sixth brother is here, I will come to say hello to my sixth brother and apologize to him." Said salsa in a low voice, with a soft look.


    After all, Beiming Sasha is the ninth miss of Beiming family. Her status is there. No one really dares to do anything about her except Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin really doesn''t like this arrogant, insolent and unreasonable young lady.


    Seeing the North Ming Sasha coming towards the two people, Gu Qingxin immediately wants to get down from the cold leg of the North ming to stay away from her. He is stopped by the cold of the North Ming and hugs her more tightly.


    Only the area where the general bit her wrist was seriously injured, but she had been treated almost, leaving only a few teeth marks.


    "Six elder brothers, I''m sorry, I know wrong, are you still angry with me?" Beiming Sasha looked at the expressionless man with a frightened face, and stirred her hands together.


    "Six elder brothers, if you are still angry with me, I apologize to you. I have learned a lesson. I dare not to do it again. Please forgive me this time." Beiming Sasha, with red eyes, wants to ask for Beiming''s forgiveness.


    In fact, Beiming Sasha despises Beiming cold from the bottom of her heart. Although she is a brother and sister, she is not a mother.


    Beiming Sasha''s birth mother is now the eldest lady of Beiming family, and Beiming Yu is her brother of the same father and mother. Because of this, her position is relatively high in Beiming family, and therefore she has developed arrogant temperament.


    But today''s Beiming cold is far from what it used to be. In just a few years, the wealth of Beiming cold has accounted for most of the total assets of Beiming family.


    Now the people of Beiming family may still look down on him from the heart, at least in the face, no one dare to look down on him, even on his face.


    "I''m not the one you should apologize to!" Beiming coldly glanced at her, and those very insightful eyes made Beiming Sasha have a feeling of no hiding.


    Although Beiming Sasha was not convinced, she continued with red eyes when she thought of the purpose of her coming here today. "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry. I was wrong that day. I hope you''ll forgive me for a lot."


    "Miss nine doesn''t have to apologize to me!" Gu said coldly.


    Beiming Sasha snorts in her heart. You know you don''t deserve it, but listen to Gu''s sweet voice again, "because I won''t forgive you for apologizing."


    Salsa of the North


    I hate Gu so much! She is so big that everyone around her is holding her. She is a mean girl who dare to talk to herself like this!


    Beiming cold looked at the little girl a little unhappy, looked up at Beiming Sasha, asked in a cold voice, "what else?"


    "Six elder brothers, it''s rare for me to meet you. My friends have gone now. I want to stay and have a drink. I need to continue to ask Miss Gu''s forgiveness." Salsa of Beiming is very clever.


    Gu Qingxin''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he always thought that this North Ming Sasha was not good at coming. Her arrogant appearance that day still left her fresh memory. As long as anyone didn''t follow her, she would fight to kill.


    Beiming coldly looks at Beiming Sasha. She has sat down on her own, picked up a glass of juice from the tea table and drank it. Her eyes fall on Beiming''s shirt

 Chapter 170

    "Six elder brothers, I remember you never wear a light blue shirt, but this shirt is really nice."


    Gu Qingxin hears that Beiming Sasha says that her eyebrows are more wrinkled, and her heart starts to jump up. Intuitively, Beiming Sasha doesn''t mention Beiming cold''s shirt for no reason. Does she know something, but it''s impossible


    Beiming cold didn''t speak, but his face was obviously softer. He looked down at the little girl in his arms.


    "It''s not from Miss Gu Miss Gu''s eyes are very good. Where did you buy this dress? I''ll buy one for my fourth brother another day. "


    Beiming Sasha''s voice is very exaggerated, attracting the attention of everyone in the room. Even Bai Jingqing, who is throwing darts, can''t help but look over.


    Everyone''s eyes all fell on the light blue shirt of Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin''s face suddenly turned ugly


    The white and shallow hands are also shaken. Some juice is spilled out


    "I bought it at the mall. If Miss nine likes it, you can go and have a look by yourself." Gu''s calm answer.


    "I see However, it seems that six elder brothers'' dress is a small size. Isn''t Miss Gu learning fashion design? I can''t even see the size. "


    Beiming Sasha''s words made everyone frown, and Beiming cold''s eyes fell on Gu Qingxin''s unnatural face.


    It''s obvious that Beiming Sasha has something to say. The people here are all human spirits. Who can''t hear it?


    "Or is Miss Gu going to give this dress to others?" As soon as the last sentence of the North Ming Sasha falls, the needles in the box can be heard quietly.


    Gu Qingxin clearly felt that Beiming cold had been holding her arm tenderly and became stiff, sending out a cold breath on her body.


    It''s not that Beiming cold believes in Beiming Sasha, but he thinks about it, especially his attitude at that time, and feels something wrong


    Beiming cold pushes the little girl out of his arms, and lets her stand in front of him, holding her wrist in his big hand. The fierce and penetrating black eyes tightly stare at Gu''s eyes. The cold voice says, "look up, look at my eyes."


    Gu Qingxin''s face turns more white. She slowly raises her head and looks at him, but his eyes are too sharp. She subconsciously wants to escape


    "Look at me!" Beiming''s cold and cold opening, the strength of holding her wrist is greater.


    Gu Qingxin''s palms are already sweating, and his brows are wrinkled tightly. This North Ming Sasha is purposely speaking this matter in front of so many people to embarrass North Ming and make him hate himself


    The result, she did not dare to think, only know that she will not have a good result.


    "Are you going to give this dress to me?" Asked the cold voice of northern hell.


    Gu''s lips trembled. She wanted to say yes, but she couldn''t say a simple word.


    "Miss Gu, do you want to give this dress to other men? If so, you don''t respect my six brothers. Who do you think of my six brothers as? " The schadenfreude on Beiming''s face did not forget to add fuel to the fire.


    "Shut up!" Beiming cold kicks on the tea table in front of him. The fragile tea table is broken in an instant. The huge voice makes everyone in the room shiver!


    Gu Qingxin immediately shakes his head, and looks at Bei Minghan and explains, "young master, don''t listen to her nonsense. I have absolutely no such meaning. Would you like to come out with me and explain it to you?"

 Chapter 171

    Gu Qingxin pulls him to stand up. It can''t be said in front of the public. He says that the clothes are not for him. He misunderstood his own amorous feelings. That would only make Beiming cold more embarrassed.


    Beiming cold''s eyes became colder and colder little by little, even with a deep chill. He suddenly turned away from her and nearly fell down. She turned around and saw Beiming cold standing up, unbuttoning his shirt one by one


    Gu''s tears fell all at once. He could only watch him take off his shirt and throw it on her head.


    In that way, Beiming cold walked towards the outside of the room with his upper body bared. His face was gloomy and terrible


    Gu Qingxin quickly takes the shirt off his head and chases it up. No, he can''t get it wrong. She has to explain it to him.


    Until the two left, the people in the room reflected that they had never seen such a big fire from the cold in the north.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing also reflected what was going on, and hurriedly followed them out.


    Beiming Sasha sneers and claps her hands. She stands up and leaves happily. Gu falls in love with her, and you wait to bear the anger of my six brothers


    Beiming cold''s face is all lost. With his temper, that bitch surnamed Gu will not have a good life


    "Young master Sorry, I bought this dress to compensate Miss Su. I didn''t know you would misunderstand I meant to explain, but I''m sorry, I should have told you earlier. " Gu Qingxin holds the shirt tightly and explains nervously after Beiming cold.


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you again! " The voice of Beiming cold is full of cold. How stupid he is to wear the clothes she bought for other men as treasure.


    "Young master..."


    Beiming cold entered the elevator, immediately pressed the key, Gu Qingxin wanted to enter, but was frightened by the cold on his body, and stood there pale.


    Gu Qingxin runs from the stairs to the first floor and chases out of the club. Beiming cold drives away in a sports car, which is very fast and frightening.


    Gu Qingxin quickly stopped a taxi and asked the car to catch up with Beiming cold. She also knew that the explanation of this matter was unclear, and it was likely that the more she explained Beiming cold, the more angry she would be, but she really couldn''t just watch him leave without doing anything.


    If he is angry, she will let him punish him, whatever he wants to punish her.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the taxi can''t be compared with that of the sports car at all. Soon the car of Beiming is gone. Gu Qingxin can only let the driver drive to Shengming group.


    When she arrived at Shengming group, Gu Qingxin wanted to go to the president''s office, but was stopped by the front desk, saying that she could not enter without an appointment.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing also followed, and the front desk just let them go.


    Before entering the elevator, Gu dumped the shirt on his hand into the trash can.


    In the elevator, Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing are also very helpless. If this kind of thing falls on themselves, they can''t help being angry.


    What''s more, eldest brother, they can''t speak for her


    President''s office.


    When Beiming cold came back, Lian qingruo reported to him, and Beiming Wuji came.


    Even qingruo doesn''t know why beiminghan didn''t even wear a coat, but she can feel the anger on the president, and even dare not lift her head.


    Beiming cold didn''t speak and walked into the president''s office


    When Gu fell in love, he heard the angry roar coming from the office before he entered


    But it''s not the voice of Beiming cold

 Chapter 172

    Gu Qingxin doesn''t recognize the voice of Wuji. Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing know each other. When they hear the voice of the old man, they turn to the Secretary to inquire about the news.


    And the little girl is now thinking of explaining the apology to beiminghan, who can''t care.


    Gu Qingxin runs to the door and sees Beiming cold standing with his back to the door, his upper body still bare, and a middle-aged man in sports clothes standing behind him


    There is a strong smell of gunpowder in the air


    Gu tilted his heart and watched the man lift the golf club in his hand because of anger, and hit the back of Beiming cold


    Gu Qingxin had no time to think, so she rushed in and held him tightly before the club fell on Beiming cold


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, the club fell on the girl''s back


    Gu Qingxin only felt a sharp pain coming from her back. It hurt so much that her arm holding Beiming cold was released.


    Beiming turns back and sees Gu Qingxin''s body falling backward. He reaches out and hugs her


    Looking at Xiaoya''s headache, her face is twisted. It seems that Beiming''s cold heart has been hit by something


    When Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing came in, they were shocked to see the scene.


    Beiming coldly and coldly takes a look at Beiming Wuji, picks up the girl with pain and shivering all over her body, and quickly steps to the rest room, shouting, "Bai Jingqing, take the medicine!"


    Beiming Wuji watched Beiming cold embrace the little girl who came out of nowhere and enter the rest room. He snorted coldly and turned to take people away.


    Beiming cold is really becoming more and more disobedient. Now he even dare to contradict him. He has a feeling that this boy has begun to slowly get out of his control. This is something he can''t allow


    Beiming cold puts Gu Qingxin on the bed, turns her over directly and lets her lie on the bed, picks up her coat, Gu Qingxin can''t help coughing twice, she only feels as if all her viscera are displaced, and she doesn''t dare to breathe hard.


    Beiming''s face was very ugly. Bai Jingqing took the medicine to the door. He went out of the door and grabbed it. He went back to the bed. Gu Qingxin was just ready, and he pressed it back.


    "I''m sorry, young master." Gu poured himself into apologizing to him.


    "Shut up! I want to die later. Stay away from me! " Beiming cold looked at the purple red scar on her back, which was obviously swollen, and her face was very ugly.


    Beiming cold squeezed the ointment on her hand and began to apply the medicine for her. Gu Qingxin was so sad that her thoughts became blank. However, she clenched her teeth to make no sound. She tightly grasped the quilt under her body


    Beiming cold felt that she was suffering from pain. The hands on the medicine lowered their strength and gave her good medicine. He looked at the mottled scars on her back and the pain in her chest. He threw the ointment on the bed and walked away.


    Gu is lying on the bed, biting his lips hard. Tears can''t help falling down


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    In the gym of Shengming building.


    Dozens of bodyguards were beaten down by the North hell cold, lying on the ground grinning - groaning!


    "Huangfu night, come here!"


    Beiming cold is still naked, and sweat flows down his strong and shapeless muscles. He shakes his wet black hair and looks sexy.


    "Hey, elder brother, I''ll help you find someone to practice with you." Huang Fu was scared at night. Niang, he didn''t want to be a human flesh sandbag!


    "No nonsense! Come here. "Beiming cold came forward to catch him, and it was a shoulder fall.

 Chapter 173

    "Bang!" Huangfu night felt that he was going to be broken. Beiming cold stooped to grab his belt. Huangfu night did not dare to wait for him to die. He quickly rolled to one side and a carp stood up


    "Come on! That''s it! " Huangfu swung his fist at Beiming cold at night and smashed it.


    The two of you came and went together, but before long, the scream of Huangfu night kept ringing


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love for a while, then got up from the bed, she put on her clothes and walked out of the lounge.


    In the office, only Lian qingruo stood there, saw her coming out, smiled and said, "Miss Gu, the president ordered to send a car to take you back."


    "What about the cold people in the north? Can I see him? " Gu Qingxin asked with red eyes.


    "Miss Gu, I''m sorry. The president only said that you should be sent back. He didn''t say anything else." Lian qingruo''s answer is business.


    "Where is he now?" Gu fanxin looks at her stubbornly.


    "Miss Gu, you''d better go back at the president''s advice. If the president wants to see you, he will naturally go to see you. Please don''t embarrass me, Miss Gu. I''m just ordered to do things." Lian Qing said without expression.


    Gu has no choice but to go back to Beiyuan first.


    When he arrived at Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin received Bai shallowly''s call.


    "Fall in love, did you catch up with Beiming cold He He Is he angry? " Bai shallowly thinks that what he asks is nonsense. Can we not be angry about this kind of thing.


    But strictly speaking, it''s not all because she fell in love with him. She just shouldn''t take that shirt back to make him misunderstood.


    "He won''t see me now." Gu Qingxin sits on the bed holding her knees. Her chest is so stuffy that she suffers from the pain in her back.


    "Don''t worry, he will come back. Then you can apologize to him Who is that Miss nine today? How did she know it! "


    This is the point of the matter. Only the two of them know about the shirt. She never mentioned it to anyone. How could miss nine know about it.


    It''s so weird.


    Gu Qingxin has been thinking about it all the time. "Only two of us know about it. I think it''s very possible that when we talk about it today, who listened to it?"


    "Is it Gu Yun porcelain? Or Zhuang Chun? How do they get to know Miss nine? " Bai shallowly feels that the things in this are too complicated. How can they be calculated quietly.


    "It must be the people around us. We must find a way to find out about it." Gu tilted to be moved for a while, on the back immediately spreads the pain meaning that drills the heart.


    "What''s the matter with you? Get hurt? The cold in the north will not beat you, will it? "


    "No, how could he have hit me." Gu Qingxin''s back is hard. He doesn''t want to talk with her any more, so he says two more words and hangs up the phone.


    Gu Qingxin tells aunt Zhou that if Beiming cold comes back, he must call her. But when she is asleep, Beiming cold doesn''t come back.


    The next morning, Gu Qingxin opened his eyes and immediately got out of bed and ran out of the bedroom. Seeing aunt Zhou, he immediately asked her, "aunt Zhou, has the young master got up yet?"


    "The young master didn''t come back last night, miss. If you have something important to look for the young master, you can call the young master." Said Aunt Zhou.


    "Didn''t come back..." Gu Qingxin murmured a word, some disappointments said, "I know, thank aunt Zhou."

 Chapter 174

    Aunt Zhou looked at the back of her dejected departure, and she was worried. What''s wrong with this girl?


    There was no news of Beiming cold for a day. Gu Qingxin decided to call Beiming cold. Beiming cold called her before. Her mobile phone didn''t have Beiming cold''s number. It was in the call record.


    Gu Qingxin hesitates for a moment, but calls back. The phone rings a few times and is picked up. There is a sweet voice coming from it.


    Gu Qingxin knows that she is the Secretary of Beiming cold. If Lian Qing says that the president is in a meeting, it''s inconvenient to answer the phone. If Gu Qingxin has something, you can leave a message and she will tell.


    Gu Qingxin can only say it''s OK. He hangs up disappointed.


    After school, Gu went to the hospital to visit her mother. Now Lin Yin is recovering better and better. The doctor said that it won''t be long before she can leave the hospital.


    "Fall in love, what''s the matter with you? Absent minded. " Lin Yin has long seen that her daughter is worried.


    "Ah!" Gu Qingxin''s knife, which is cutting fruit, cuts it on his finger, and the blood immediately comes out.


    "Oh, you child, why are you so careless! Go to the nurse and ask for a band aid. " Linyin nervously took two pieces of paper and handed them to her daughter.


    Gu Qingxin pressed the bleeding finger with a piece of paper and said, "Mom, I''ll find a band aid first."


    Gu Qingxin came to the nurse station and asked for a truancy note. After the cut was pasted, she asked, "excuse me, where is Dr. Bai Jingqing''s office?"


    "To be frank, Dean, his office is on the top floor."


    "It turns out that Dr. Bai is the dean." Gu Qingxin doesn''t know.


    The nurse smiled and said, "Dr. Bai is more than the dean. This hospital is run by Dr. Bai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that she is really ignorant.


    Outside the dean''s office, a little nurse sat at the reception desk. Seeing her coming, she asked, "who can I ask for, miss?"


    "I''m looking for Dean Bai. Is he there?" Gu Qingxin goes to ask.


    "What do you want to do with Dean Bai?"


    "Something''s up, may I come in?"


    "Well, did you make an appointment with Dean Bai? He is having a meeting in it now. "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    I had to make an appointment to see Bai Jingqing.


    "Can you call him for me, please?" he said


    "Just a moment."


    The nurse in charge of the reception was very talkative. He called Bai Jingqing and the phone was connected. After two sentences, the nurse stood up and said, "director Bai, please come in."


    "Thank you."


    Gu poured into Bai Jingqing''s office after thanking him. Several people came out of the office.


    "Miss Gu, please take a seat." Bai Jingqing stood up and poured water for her.


    "Am I disturbing you?" Gu fell in love and sat on the sofa, looking at him apologetically.


    "No, what can I do for you?" Bai Jingqing came over, put the water in front of her and sat on the sofa.


    "I That I just want to ask, Beiming cold Young master, he... "


    "Miss Gu wants to ask my elder brother how he is now, right?"


    "I know it''s my fault. I want to apologize to him, but I don''t know how to do it." Gu Qingxin looks up at him eagerly.


    "An apology just needs to be sincere."


    Sincerity


    "Oh, by the way, how''s your back injury? I have a special medicine here. It''s spray. You can spray it on the swollen place, and it will work soon. " Bai Jingqing said, stood up to his drawer and took a box to Gu Qingxin.

 Chapter 175

    After the little girl left, Bai Jingqing immediately picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number for Beiming cold. The other party didn''t speak. Bai Jingqing said, "elder brother, Miss Gu just came to me and asked me how I can apologize to you before you can accept it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I gave her that special medicine. She''s gone with it."


    Bai Jingqing said that, the other side "pa!" And hung up.


    Bai Jingqing felt his nose helplessly. It seems that elder brother was really angry. He didn''t say a word.


    But even if it''s angry, it can''t hide the big brother''s concern for the little girl''s mood.


    If I really don''t care, how can I hang up when he says that Gu Qingxin has taken the medicine away.


    However, it seems that the little girl wants to ask the elder brother''s forgiveness, so she has to suffer a little.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu goes back to Beiyuan and asks aunt Zhou to spray her with medicine.


    She can''t bear the pain in her back. After Beiming cold wiped her medicine yesterday, she didn''t care. So today her back is burning like a fire.


    with the spray down, the original burning pain instantly disappeared, quite cool and cool.


    "Miss, how did you do it? It''s so swollen?" Aunt Zhou asked with some heartache.


    "Hit by a club Aunt Zhou, do you think the young master will come back today? " Asked Gu.


    "I don''t know. Is there anything urgent for the young master? If you really have something to do and the young master doesn''t come back, you can go to him. If the young master doesn''t go on business, he will be in the company most of the time. " Said Aunt Zhou.


    Go to find Beiming cold


    Yes, she didn''t think of it. It was stupid.


    Gu Qingxin sits up and suddenly thinks of the hand rolling noodles he made that day. Beiming cold seems to like eating.


    Dr. Bai said that apology needs sincerity


    Gu Qingxin decides to make some hand rolling noodles to send to Beiming cold.


    Say do it, Gu Qingxin gets up and runs to the kitchen. An hour later, a bowl of hand rolled noodles is ready.


    Gu Qingxin asks aunt Zhou to find the heat preservation barrel, put the noodles in, and call the driver to go to Shengming group.


    Holding the blue heat preservation barrel in her arms, Gu Qingxin actually has no bottom in her heart. She doesn''t even know whether Beiming cold will see her.


    However, doctor Bai said that she must be sincere. Even if he doesn''t see her, she should let Beiming cold know that she is really sorry for this.


    The car stopped outside the Shengming building. At this time, the staff had been off work for a long time, leaving only the security guard.


    As expected, Gu Qingxin was once again blocked outside, saying that no other people without an appointment were allowed to enter.


    Gu Qingxin is standing there holding the heat preservation barrel depressed. Just when she wants to call for help, there is a sound of high heels knocking on the ground behind her.


    Gu Qingxin looks back and sees that long lifelike comes over, carrying a delicate food box with the words "Shun Xiangzhai" written on it.


    "Fall in love, long time no see, how are you here?" Long lifelike a surprised look.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the food box in her hand, subconsciously puts the heat preservation bucket he is carrying behind her, and explains awkwardly, "I''ll find Young master. "


    "I heard from Sasha. Are you working in Beiyuan now?" Long lifelike looks at her gently.


    In fact, Longxu''s height is almost the same as that of Gu Qingxin, but Longxu is wearing high-heeled shoes of more than ten centimeters, and her skeleton is large, so it looks much higher than that of Gu Qingxin, a petite girl.


    Salsa of Beiming

 Chapter 176

    Gu Qingxin heard the name and frowned sensitively.


    "Let''s go in together. I''ll come to see Han. Before he has dinner, I''ll go to shunxiangzhai and buy some to send." Long lifelike enters the door, and the security guards let it go naturally, without asking.


    So the security guard here knows her.


    Naturally, Gu fanxin knows shunxiangzhai. It''s a hundred year old shop. It''s very famous in Mingcheng, where a meal is no less than five figures.


    Looking at the food box on Longxu''s hand, I want to think about the noodles in the heat preservation barrel


    Gu Qingxin sighed in his heart, and estimated that his face could not escape the fate of being thrown into the garbage can.


    Gu Qingxin follows long lifelike to the president''s office. Secretary Lian qingruo hasn''t got off work yet. When he sees them coming, he immediately gets up to meet them and politely cries, "Miss long, Miss Gu."


    "Is Han still in the meeting?" It''s very natural for long lifelike to ask, as if he is familiar with the people here.


    "No Please take a seat here and I''ll give you a briefing. "


    Lian qingruo makes a phone call to Beiming cold, and Gu listens to Lian qingruo''s voice, holding the heat preservation barrel in his hand nervously.


    "Yes, president." Lian qingruo put down the phone, took a look at them and said, "Miss Gu, the president asked you to go back at once."


    Although Gu Qingxin has guessed the result, she is still disappointed. She stands up, hands the heat preservation barrel to Lian qingruo, and says, "can you ask the Secretary to help me hand this to the young master?"


    If Lian Qing takes the heat preservation barrel in her hand, she smiles at her and says she will send it in.


    Gu Qingxin said thanks to her and goodbye to long lifelike. He had to leave first.


    Long lifelike watched Gu fall in love with the elevator. Her gentle eyes slowly turned cold as a knife. She walked into the cold office of Beiming with her food box and high-heeled shoes.


    Beiming cold looked up at the woman who came in. Long lifelike said softly, "Han, I heard that you haven''t had dinner yet, so I went to shun Xiangzhai and bought it for you."


    Beiming cold''s hand pressed the internal line on the table, the phone was connected, and he said in a cold voice, "come in."


    Lianqing rushes in, "President..."


    "Miss long, please go out." Beiming''s cold and cold order didn''t raise his head again.


    Lian qingruo''s face turned white. When she just announced, the president only asked Miss Gu to go back. She thought the president meant to let Miss long stay.


    It seems that she would be wrong. The president didn''t care about Miss long at all


    "When the food is delivered, I''ll go first. You know our family rules are strict. Unmarried girls can''t go home later than 10 o''clock. It''s cold. You have to remember to eat. Don''t be too tired." Long lifelike finish, elegant turn away.


    Even if Qing really admire long Xuxu, the president just meant to blow her away, but she found a set of words for herself, that is, not disobeying the president, but also for her perfect escape.


    When Beiming cold came out of the office, it was an hour later.


    His eyes fell on the blue thermos bucket on the coffee table in the reception area and he asked, "what is this?"


    "This was just brought by Miss Gu." Lian qingruo can''t help sweating. She knows what she is pretending to be eating. But she thinks that long Xuxu brought Shun Xiangzhai''s food. The president must have eaten that one, so she didn''t take it in.


    Beiming cold heard that it was brought by Gu Qingxin. After standing there and staring for a long time, he walked over and opened the heat preservation barrel. After an hour, the noodles inside had already become a paste.

 Chapter 177

    Beiming cold eyes tightly stare at this bowl of noodles, finally fasten the lid, lift up and leave.


    Even Qing Ruo is relieved at last. It seems that she can also get off work. She goes to close the door of the president''s office, looks down on the coffee table, and finds that the food box brought by long lifelike is still there.


    Gu goes back to Beiyuan in desperation. Aunt Zhou sees her coming in and immediately greets her. She asks with concern, "how is it? Have you seen the young master? Did the young master eat the noodles you sent? "


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head, and long lifelike sends shunxiangzhai''s takeout. She just rolls out noodles by hand. How can Beiming cold eat her.


    "Don''t be discouraged, miss. I stewed the soup and you will have a bowl before going to bed." Aunt Zhou said with a smile.


    "No need for Aunt Zhou. I''m not hungry. I''ll take a bath first." Gu went back to his room.


    After Gu Qingxin took a bath, aunt Zhou still brought the soup. Looking at Aunt Zhou''s eager eyes, Gu Qingxin did not refuse, so she drank the soup.


    "Go to bed early, miss." Aunt Zhou left with a bowl.


    Gu Qingxin still feels a little pain on her back. The medicine Bai Jingqing gave her really works. Just after she looked in the mirror, the swelling on her back has completely disappeared.


    Gu fell in love with his pajamas and went to bed. He took the book and prepared to read it. In his mind, he was still desperately thinking about the way of apologizing to beiminghan.


    Just for a few minutes, Gu was sleepy and couldn''t open his eyes. His butterfly like eyelashes flickered for a few times, and then fell down completely


    Little face pressed the open book


    The door of the bedroom was opened, and a tall figure appeared in the bedroom. The first thing the man did when he came to the bedside was to take off the little girl''s pajamas. He looked at her swollen back and lowered his head and kissed her gently


    Sexy thin lips inch by inch across every scar on her back, the body with medicinal fragrance makes him completely intoxicated


    The man took off his clothes, so he pressed the little girl on the bed, and the kiss fell on her neck, shoulders, arms


    Suddenly the pain still made the little girl frown, eyes rolled a few times, but she didn''t wake up


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, he was still lying on the bed, but his body was aching


    Her face was also very painful. She looked up and saw that the book was still under her face. There were two pieces of wet on it. Gu fell in love and hurriedly wiped her mouth. Her saliva was dry.


    After working hard for a long time, the little girl finally sat up and rubbed the face which had been squeezed and deformed with her little hands. Her brow was severely wrinkled.


    Why did she dream of such a hot thing last night?


    Close your eyes, as if you can feel the man''s burning breath and body


    Gu Qingxin just rubs his face with his hands, scolds himself, Gu Qingxin, you''ve gone bad, and you even have that dream again!


    She shook her head hard. The little girl closed her drooling book on the bed and put it in her schoolbag.


    In the next three days, Beiming cold still didn''t go back to Beiyuan. Gu Qingxin has been thinking about apologizing to him. He is always absent-minded.


    Every time she thought of Beiming cold taking off her shirt in front of the crowd, she felt very sad


    In recent days, she has been drawing design drawings, trying to design and make a shirt for him as a gift, and also apologizing to him.

 Chapter 178

    Unconsciously in my mind, I can see that the strong upper body of Beiming cold, tight chest and abdominal muscles are the perfect combination of strength and beauty


    Although his people are very cold, but the body is hot, every time he holds her, her heart will burn faster


    The little girl unconsciously thought of the dream last night. The man''s rough breath was so real and clear


    Although she was lying on her stomach, she could not see the person who was pressing her behind her, but she knew that the person was Beiming cold


    "Fall in love, are you ok? Why is your face so red?" Bai looked at Gu Qingxin''s red cheek and asked anxiously.


    "Ah? Do you have one? " Gu Qingxin subconsciously raises his hand and touches his face, which is really hot.


    "A fever?" White shallow worry to touch her forehead, and touch their own, not hot ah.


    "It''s not a fever, it''s spring." Cold slightly cool faint spit out a sentence.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "By the way, I love you. I think you''ve been working on this design drawing repeatedly recently. Is this the work you want to participate in this competition?" Qu asked curiously.


    "Oh, No." Gu Qingxin quickly turned over the design drawing and frowned a little.


    After school, Gu Qingxin walked out of the school gate and saw Huangfu''s orange satchel parked at the school gate at night. He wore a colorful shirt and looked very coquettish.


    Seeing Gu pouring out, he deliberately whistled at her and cried, "pour in your heart, sister, get in the car."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Although she didn''t like such swagger, she thought that Huangfu night should be able to take her to see Beiming cold. It has been several days since Beiming cold left angrily.


    The longer it takes, the more uncomfortable she will be


    Every time she thought about the back of him leaving naked, she really felt that she would almost suffocate


    Gu Lixin gets on the car, and Huangfu leaves in his car at night. Gu Lixin looks at the man beside him, and only when he looks close can he see that the handsome face of Huangfu at night is blue and purple.


    "You My face... " Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise and doesn''t know what happened to him.


    Huangfu frowned gloomily at night, pulled the wound on the corner of his mouth, and inhaled in pain.


    Since the shirt incident, he has been dragged to practice by Beiming Han everyday. If he continues like this, his handsome face will be really disfigured


    Moreover, the longer the time is, the more powerful Beiming cold practices. Now, none of the bodyguards around him is blue and blue


    He also took advantage of the time when Beiming cold gave the executives a meeting and ran out to find her with all his brothers'' trust


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s not a problem."


    "That Young master, is he in the company now? "


    "Yes, do you want to find my eldest brother?"


    "I''m really sorry about the last time Later, I went to the company to find a young master and wanted to apologize to him, but he refused to see me. He is still angry with me. "


    Little girl has been to the company


    It seems that one day the eldest brother didn''t practice. He was very kind to let them rest for a day.


    Is it because the little girl went to the company?


    It seems that he came to find a little girl to extinguish the fire for the elder brother. He was really right


    Although, his idea is selfish


    But these people can''t stand it. If they continue to practice, their lives will be gone


    Huangfu looked at the little girl with guilt on her face at night and said deliberately

 Chapter 179

    "Fall in love with my sister, don''t blame my eldest brother, this matter makes my eldest brother lose face. Think about how many people were present that day. Although they dare not say it openly, they now treat my eldest brother as a joke behind them. They joke that my eldest brother makes a fool of himself and treats the shirt given to other men by other girls as a treasure. It''s a small size and wears it like a fool."


    Huang Fu''s words at night made Gu''s brow wrinkle and he asked angrily, "aren''t all your friends! How can they say that! Too much! "


    "Yes, I scolded them too In fact, it doesn''t matter how others say it. What''s important is that my eldest brother''s mood is particularly bad recently. "


    Huangfu coughed a little at night, as if he had said something a little too much. He just wanted to make the little girl feel more guilty to the big brother. They believed those people, and naturally they would not talk disorderly.


    "Will you take me to the company to see him? I apologize to him. He can punish me as long as he is in a good mood. "


    Maybe it''s not all her fault, but she feels even more uneasy for Beiming cold to bear these criticisms because of it


    Huangfu''s mouth was raised at night, and that''s what she said.


    Huangfu didn''t take her to Shengming group. Instead, he took her to the most famous modeling room in the city. After whispering to the stylist, the stylist took her in


    When Gu Qingxin comes out again, Huangfu, who is sitting on the sofa reading the magazine, raises his head casually at night. He is just about to lower and raise it violently. He looks at the little girl coming out and has a stagnant breath


    It''s not only Huangfu night, everyone in the modeling room is staring at the girl who is like a changed person before standing not far away and following in


    Gu Qingxin''s original black straight hair was burned into a big wave volume, the delicate and impeccable little face was slightly powdered, the long eyelashes formed the arc of temptation, the skin was as delicate as warm jade, soft as greasy, and the cherry mouth was charming


    The red long dress with soft cloth shows the girl''s exquisite and attractive figure incisively and vividly. It''s obviously a enchanting dress, because the girl''s eyes are too clean and clear, charming and pure...


    "are you satisfied with the lack of night?"


    A word from the stylist made Huangfu suddenly come back to his mind at night. God, it''s good that brother is not here. Otherwise, he would have to dig out his eyes to stare at his beloved sister like this


    ¡­¡­


    Gu comes to the lounge of Beiming cold office with a good smell in the bedroom.


    When Huangfu left at night, he told her that as long as Beiming cold came in and asked her to turn on the TV with the remote control at once, as long as she did what he said, Beiming cold would definitely subside.


    And he told again and again, absolutely not in advance, to open in the moment when Beiming cold came in!


    Gu Qingxin holds the remote control and sits on the white bed. She suddenly feels hot on her body, but touches her forehead without sweating


    In fact, Gu Qingxin is curious about what is put in the TV. Why is Huangfu so sure at night? As long as she turns on the TV, Beiming cold will subside. After touching the remote control switch with her fingers, she doesn''t dare to press it at last


    Come on, I''d better listen to Huangfu''s words and open it when Beiming cold comes in


    As time went by, Gu Qingxin felt that he was a little thirsty and had an unexplained impulse in his body

 Chapter 180

    Gu Qingxin didn''t even wash her bath. Her eyes turned around the house. She didn''t see any new clothes like before. Her eyes turned a little red. It seems that the cold in the North didn''t subside.


    Fortunately, the clothes she changed yesterday were still there. She firmly bit the lip flap, replaced the clothes yesterday with her hands and feet, and left the rest room in pain.


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, he hurried back to the office and strode towards the rest room.


    He had an important meeting to hold this morning, so he didn''t wake up the little girl. After all, when they were sleeping, it was almost dawn.


    When entering the door, he deliberately lowered his steps and walked into the room. There was no one in the bed. He pushed open the door of the bathroom, and there was no one else.


    She''s gone


    Beiming cold chest a stuffy, last night two people''s lingering still so clear, but only after a few hours, she did not even say goodbye, so left.


    He came to the big bed and sat down. His hands touched a little wet trace. Beiming cold looked down at it. It was Blood!


    The pupil contracted violently. He was sure that he was not hurt, so This blood belongs to a little girl!


    He hurt her


    Beiming cold immediately opened the quilt and threw it out. As expected, there are several spots in addition to here.


    Beiming cold''s fingertips trembled a little. He walked out at once. When he came out of the office, he met Huangfu night who came in to check the results.


    "Big brother......"


    "Come back and find you!" Beiming cold pushed him away, walked into the secretary room and asked Lian qingruo in a cold voice, "when did the little girl leave?"


    If Lian Qing listens to the nickname of Bei Ming Han for Gu Qingxin, she is stunned for a moment, and quickly stands up and replies, "it''s been half an hour since she left."


    "What do you eat! Won''t you tell me when she''s gone! " For the first time, beiminghan was furious with her.


    Think of little girl''s body is still hurt, so a person left, he would hate to kill!


    "President, this morning''s meeting is so important, how dare I fight..." Lian qingruo wants to defend herself.


    "Next time, get out of here!" Beiming cold is now in a hurry, little girl. She turns and leaves.


    As soon as Beiming cold left, the Secretary''s office became a mess. Everyone ran to Lianqing ruo''s side and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lian Qing looks pale


    Huangfu came over at night and shouted at the onlookers, "what are you doing! Don''t you have to work! I think it''s time for the Secretary of the president''s office to change again! "


    Everyone hurriedly returned to their places. Huangfu''s expression was still bad at night. The secretary room of the president''s office should be cleaned up.


    Beiming cold let the driver take him to school, thinking that the little girl was hurt by him, his brow was even tighter.


    When he arrived at the school, he was told that Gu Qingxin didn''t come to the school at all. Bai shallowly was "invited" out of the hall by the bodyguard. Beiming''s cold and cold eyes stared at her tightly and asked, "where is she?"


    Bai shallowly was stared at by him. She was not comfortable. She cried in her heart. She didn''t know. But looking at the terrible look in front of him, she could only say, "if you don''t come to school, there are only two places to go. The hospital and home."


    "Go to her house." Beiming cold only made a decision in a second. The little girl was injured. She would not go to the hospital. She was so filial and didn''t want to worry about her mother.


    The house smaller than the fish pond is the only place she can go now.


    "Fall in love with What happened to her? " It must be something happened to Gu Qingxin. Otherwise, the man was still angry with Gu Qingxin yesterday and refused to see her. How could he come to her suddenly.

 Chapter 181

    Gu fell in love with the bed and didn''t want to move at all. The only thing he wanted to do was sleep until it was dark.


    Beiming cold came out of the bathroom and began to look at the small apartment carefully. The direction to the south is two bedrooms, which should be one by one between the little girl and her mother.


    In the living room, there is a wooden sofa, a fruit green cushion, and a few simple strokes on the wall. Although everything is simple, it gives people a very warm feeling.


    Went to the door to see the girl lying on the bed, the little girl is still closing her eyes, it can be seen that she was really tired last night.


    Time has arrived at noon, Beiming cold thought of the face that Gu devoted himself to making, and turned into the kitchen.


    Since Lin Yin was hospitalized, there has been no one living in this apartment. The refrigerator guy went back to clean it up last time. He basically threw everything away, leaving only a handful of dried noodles that can be kept for a long time.


    Beiming cold took out the noodles and found the pot. He also wanted to cook two bowls of noodles like a little girl.


    Gu fell in love and smelt a strong burning smell. She opened her eyes sharply. Then she saw Beiming cold and black walk in with a face. His handsome face was dirty. He went to the bedside and picked up the little girl and left.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Gu looked at him and asked.


    "Fire!" Beiming cold speaking room has stepped out of the bedroom and quickly walked out of the apartment.


    Gu looked at the flames in the kitchen and breathed hard. "Did you hit 119?"


    "No, the bodyguards will come up to fight the fire!" Beiming cold carried her downstairs.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    When he arrived downstairs, he put Gu into his car, looked at the smoke from his kitchen window, and asked, "why is it on fire?"


    "Back to the company."


    Beiming told the driver with a dark face. He didn''t want to let her know. He just wanted to cook two bowls of noodles and burned the kitchen.


    It can''t be blamed on him. Their gas is aging!


    "Now go back, what about my kitchen?"


    "I''ll get someone to fix it up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin wanted to go to school, but Beiming didn''t promise, so he took her back to the company.


    When Lian qingruo brought in the takeout, Beiming cold just took a bath and came out with a whole body of moisture. It seemed that it was not as cold as before, but a little more elegant.


    Lian Qing can''t help but look at her a few more times. Beiming cold''s eyes sweep at her fiercely, which makes her sweat.


    Beiming cold took a look at the little girl sitting on the sofa, but didn''t say anything.


    Lian qingruo said, "Miss Gu, I bought you a chocolate mousse cake when I went out. Do you like it or not?"


    "Yes, thank you." Although Gu Qingxin was uncomfortable, he smiled politely at her.


    "Just like it, then I''ll go out first, and I''ll collect it later." Lian qingruo clearly felt that when she said this, the air conditioning of the president was less.


    Beiming cold naturally sits beside the little girl, and pays attention to the food in front of her. He looks at her face gently from the angle that she can''t see


    When Lian qingruo closes the door, she accidentally catches a glimpse of this scene. Her heart almost misses a beat. When she closes the door, she still has gentle eyes of men in her mind.


    She can''t believe that a ruthless president should have such a gentle side.

 Chapter 182

    Gu Qingxin looks at the delicate food in front of him, hands a pair of chopsticks to Beiming cold''s hand, and habitually takes two pieces of food for him first, then he picks up the bowl and starts to eat.


    "No more pain?" Beiming cold hesitates to look at the happy little thing to eat. It just looks like it''s going to die. Is it OK so soon?


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "OK..." She replied with a groan, can this kind of thing not come out to say.


    Beiming cold see her shy hate can''t bury face into the bowl, silent raised lip, picked up chopsticks to eat.


    After eating, Gu Qingxin opened the chocolate cake and asked, "young master, do you want to eat it?"


    Beiming cold shook his head. "I never eat sweets."


    "Oh."


    Gu took a fork and began to eat the cake. Suddenly, his chin was pinched and his face was turned. The man''s face came together and his tongue was licked on her chocolate stained lips.


    "It''s not bad." He nodded contentedly, punning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t mean I never eat sweets. Why come to lick her mouth!


    After eating, Beiming cold began to work. He threw a tablet to Gu Qingxin, "if you are bored, you can play with the tablet."


    Instead of playing with the tablet, Gu Qingxin finds out the drawing board and continues to improve his shirt designed for beiminghan.


    Because the clothes are designed for Beiming cold, she would look at the man sitting behind the desk from time to time.


    It''s true that men who work hard are the most charming. Even if they don''t like Beiming cold, they have to admit that men at this moment are extremely charming.


    Beiming cold is absolutely God''s favorite. It''s elegant, noble and perfect in appearance. It''s tall, healthy and not exaggerated. It''s the contradictory breath with asceticism and wild sexy. It''s impossible for all the men she has seen to compare it with half


    Gu leans on the wide, creamy white sofa. Her little feet step on the edge of the sofa. The drawing board is on her leg. She keeps drawing on it with a pen.


    In the afternoon, the sun is peaceful and serene. Through the wide floor to ceiling windows, it shines in gently, plating a light halo on everything in the house.


    No one in the room spoke, only the sound of the keyboard being knocked and the rustle of the pencil drawing on the paper kept ringing


    Let the first room of this cold and hard office have a warm and peaceful taste


    When Gu Qingxin raised his head again, he suddenly found that the man didn''t know when to stand in front of her. Gu Qingxin was shocked, and he immediately held the picture board on his chest and asked nervously, "what are you doing?"


    "Let me see what you drew?" Beiming cold actually wanted to come. He knew that the little girl had been looking at him, so he was really curious about what the little girl was drawing.


    "I''m designing clothes Of course, it''s drawing design drawings. " Goo explains.


    "Oh, let me see." Beiming cold reaches for her drawing board.


    Gu Qingxin hugs her more tightly. "I can''t see. It''s my secret!"


    "You are all mine! There must be no secrets in front of me. " North hell cold two hands to take.


    Gu leans over the sofa and presses the drawing board on his chest. He says angrily, "you are unreasonable. Even if I sell it to you, I have my own thoughts. Who can have no secret?"


    "It''s not allowed Bring it! " Beiming cold continues to approach her.


    "No!" Gu Qingxin suddenly ran into him, jumped off the sofa and ran.

 Chapter 183

    As soon as Beiming''s face turned dark, he was a little late to catch her. The little girl ran away like a little rabbit. His fingertips passed her cool hair, which made his heart tremble.


    "Come here!" Beiming cold looked at the running distance, and looked at his little girl''s order warily.


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head at once. She doesn''t want to go.


    Never let him see what she drew. The shirt is a gift for him. She wants to keep it secret for a while


    Other things in the painting can''t be seen by him


    She was afraid of being strangled by him!


    "I will give you a chance, come here! Otherwise, I will be responsible for the consequences! " Beiming cold took a deep breath.


    Gu Qingxin still shakes his head and slowly moves his feet towards the door.


    In the moment of cold movement of Beiming, Gu Qingxin turned around and ran for two steps, opened the door and escaped from the president''s office.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the door of the office was wide open, and all the secretarial assistants in the outer room looked over.


    Gu Qingxin runs out. Beiming cold has chased out of the office


    Everyone looked at the CEO who ran to the door like a ghost.


    "are you very busy? Work! " Beiming cold''s footsteps stopped at the office door. The girl was getting more and more outrageous, and almost made him lose his temper.


    Beiming cold can only walk to chase this little girl.


    But Beiming cold turned around and didn''t see the shadow of the little girl. He looked down at the elevator and pressed the key, thinking that Gu Qingxin was going down in the elevator.


    In the stairwell.


    Gu Qingxin sits on the steps. She calms down her frenzied heartbeat and slowly releases the drawing board in her hand.


    On the original simple shirt design, she added a handsome face beside it. That face is not someone else. It''s Beiming cold


    She also added many pictures around the shirt, all of which were comic books of Beiming cold, but they were all defaced or demonized undoubtedly.


    There is a picture of Beiming Han sitting there with a small butt in the light of Q version, with thick chains on his neck, tears of grievance in his big eyes, a cute look, and a beautiful girl holding the chains, standing proudly in front of Q Xiaohan, with a queen''s posture.


    This little girl, of course, is herself!


    Gu pours in frustration and pats her head. If she does, she doesn''t know what she was thinking at that time. From time to time, there is a picture of the tyrant beiminghan bullying her, which she can''t help but draw.


    Just as she was glad that she had escaped, her drawing board was suddenly taken away


    Gu Qingxin''s body is stiff. There is a burst of air-conditioning behind him.


    Turn around a look, the main painting is standing behind her, eyes directly staring at the drawing board.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold''s eyes finally turned away from the drawing board, and his eyes fell on the little girl sitting there with her head down in despair. He stooped to pick her up and grabbed her back to the office together with the painting.


    Gu Qingxin seems to see the tragic punishment waving to her


    When Beiming cold went back with Gu Qingxin in his arms, Huangfu was about to come out of the room at night. When he saw the two coming back, he asked nervously, "brother, what''s the matter


    Gu fell in love with Huang Fu, who had been haunted by the cold north Ming Dynasty. When she saw Huang Fu''s night, she immediately blew up. She did not forget who killed her so badly yesterday!

 Chapter 184

    Gu Qingxin struggles to get down from his arms. "Young master, let me down first! You can punish me any way you want! But before I do, I have to settle yesterday''s account! "


    Huangfu was about to run away at night. The cold eyes of Beiming glanced at him, "stop!"


    Huangfu night, "..."


    "Take care of your sister!" Huangfu cried at night and squatted down with his hands on his ears.


    Gu Qingxin keeps drawing on the handsome face of Huangfu at night with a brush. Beiming Han sits behind the desk and lets her play around.


    "All right!" Gu put down the oil painting stick and clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    Huangfu is really going to cry at night. He turns around to look at his eldest brother sadly. Beiming cold just took a sip of coffee and choked directly, covering his lips and coughing.


    The handsome face of Huangfu night was turned into a gorilla by Gu Qingxin, which was very funny.


    "Come, take a picture." Gu Qingxin comes to Huangfu night with his mobile phone, and raises it high. Huangfu night is too high to be in the camera. Gu Qingxin turns around and stares at him, "low point."


    Huangfu wanted to lift the table and walk away at night. He even wanted to take photos, which was harmful to his handsome image. However, looking at his elder brother''s warning eyes, he could only squat down silently and let the little girl take photos.


    "Your arm, put it on your head, like me, make a heart." Gu is in charge of the gorilla beside him.


    At night, Huangfu raised his hand and grinned. The "click" picture was taken. Gu was very pleased with the picture. He went to the sofa and sat down and began to enjoy it.


    "Auntie, can I wash my face?" Huangfu asked with a sad face at night.


    "Go ahead." With a small wave of Gu Qingxin''s hand, Huangfu night was finally liberated. He immediately ran into the restroom to wash his face.


    Before long, the man ran out again and asked, "what''s this? How can''t you clean it?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. It''s an oil painting stick. It''s hard to wash. Keep on trying."


    Gu Qingxin continues to appreciate the photos. Yesterday, he hurt himself so badly that he even ordered a refreshing fragrance in the room. Now she still has a lot of pain. She just asked him to wash his face several times. She thinks she is very kind.


    Huangfu''s mobile phone rang at night, and he picked it up. After a few words, he asked Beiming Han, "elder brother, elder brother said that today Ruiqing will go back to China, and he will receive wind from Shengzun, and ask if we can go?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a private room in the holy chamber.


    Bai Ruiqing is Bai Jingqing''s brother. He has studied abroad for five years and finally returned home.


    Gu Qingxin was a little surprised when he saw Bai Ruiqing in the compartment. Bai Ruiqing also saw her and stood up to say hello to her, "Gu Qingxin, long time no see."


    "Master Ruiqing, long time no see." Gu chuckled at him.


    Bai Ruiqing is a wise man. When he sees Beiming cold embracing Gu Qingxin''s arm, he knows the relationship between them. He just smiles and says hello to Beiming cold, "brother Han."


    "Well." Beiming cold hugged Gu''s beloved arm tightly, and took a seat.


    "Do you know each other?" Beiming cold looks down at the little girl in her arms.


    "Bai Ruiqing used to be the head of our school. It is recognized that the school grass is very popular with girls."


    Gu Qingxin takes a look at Bai Ruiqing. In the past five years, Bai Ruiqing has changed a lot. Compared with the time when he was in school, he has matured a lot. It seems that he has changed from a big boy to a mature and charming man.

 Chapter 185

    "School grass? Popular with girls? Do you like Ruiqing, too? " Beiming cold looks at the little girl in her arms dangerously.


    "Me? No! " Gu is not hesitant to deny.


    From the first sight she saw Tang rongling, she put all her thoughts on him. No matter how handsome the men around her, she didn''t feel.


    It''s Bai shallowly who seems to have been secretly in love with and confessed to the elder, but the elder said that he would go abroad, and didn''t respond


    Now the head of the school has finally returned home. Maybe


    Beiming cold heard that she didn''t hesitate to deny. He felt more comfortable. He frowned and looked at the beautiful face of the little girl beside him. He hugged her arm and tightened it unconsciously.


    "Young master, can I have that picture back?" Gu asked weakly.


    "Confiscated!" Beiming coldly glanced at her, as if warning her not to push forward.


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t help crying. There was a shirt she designed for him on it!


    Forget it, who let her do her own iniquity? What face will she draw when she has nothing to do!


    It''s better to draw another one by herself. Anyway, she drew the draft by herself. It''s not difficult to draw another one.


    However, since seeing the painting, Bei Ming Han has not lost his temper or punished himself. Does he want to settle accounts with himself after going back? Or have you passed the customs safely?


    On this point, little girl has no bottom in her heart.


    Beiming cold is too dangerous and too deep for her. She can''t even understand him at all


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect Bai shallowly to come. When Bai shallowly came in, Gu Qingxin wanted to get up and say hello. The man beside him still hugged her


    When Bai Ruiqing saw Bai shallowly coming in, he immediately got up and walked to her, reached out and grabbed her arm, looked at her tenderly, "shallowly, how can you come?"


    Bai shallowly looks at the teacher Ruiqing who she has been in love with all the time in front of her. Her eyes are a little hot, but as soon as she wants to respond, she feels a cold line of sight staring at her tightly


    That line of sight is too strong, white shallow looked in the past, then saw Bai Jingqing sitting not far away, eyes dark like a devil.


    The white and shallow tip of the heart gave a firm tremor.


    She quickly lowered her head, subconsciously wanted to escape, but Bai Ruiqing grabbed her, "go, I''ll take you to see my big brother."


    Bai Ruiqing pulls Bai shallowly to Bai Jingqing''s face. Bai''s face is getting whiter and whiter. The joy of seeing the person he likes at the moment of entering the door has already disappeared


    "Elder brother, I''ll introduce her to you. Her name is Bai shallowly. I like her. When I come back this time, I decide to pursue her seriously." Bai Ruiqing looks at the girl beside her affectionately.


    Bai shallowly and fiercely looks at the man who is looking aside. The schoolmaster says that he wants to pursue her seriously


    However, he called this man


    White and shallow body can''t help shivering


    How could this happen? Why is it like this!


    She actually Get in bed with the big brother of the person you like


    It''s just like being silly. I feel the blood all over my body coagulate, and my ears begin to hum. She can''t hear what the two brothers said.


    Until Bai Ruiqing pulled her away from the man, she suddenly regained her mind, pulled back her arm and said, "senior, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Gu Qingxin sees something wrong with Bai shallowly. If he wants to go out, the man next to him stops her again. Beiming cold has seen the unusual relationship between Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly.

 Chapter 186

    Bai shallowly went to the bathroom, turned on the tap immediately and threw water on her face. She didn''t expect that Bai Xuechang had finally returned home. She thought that she finally waited for her prince, but she had a relationship with his brother not long ago.


    It was definitely a nightmare of her life.


    The arm is caught, white shallow turns around to see Bai Jingqing''s expressionless face.


    "Let go of me!" A pale low growl.


    Bai Jingqing turns a deaf ear, pulls her out of the bathroom, looks for an empty compartment and pushes the door in.


    "Stay away from Ruiqing!" Bai Jingqing pressed her against the wall with a cold warning, "you don''t deserve him! Ruiqing can''t be with a dirty woman like you! "


    "No! I like master Ruiqing. Please don''t break us up! "


    Bai shallowly almost broke down. Just when Ruiqing said that she wanted to pursue her seriously, she really felt like she was in heaven.


    What else in the world is better than that you have been secretly in love with someone you like and suddenly say you want to pursue you seriously?


    "You! No Match! " Bai Jingqing held her chin and said in a word by word voice.


    "Am I going to be sentenced to death for one mistake? I beg you, you can''t be so cruel to me! " White shallow almost begged to look at him.


    Bai Jingqing looked at the girl''s tearful little face, his chest was a little stuffy, but thinking of his brother''s happiness, he took her chin and said in a cold voice, "if you can tell Ruiqing what you have done with me, what you have done with your mouth, I can give you a chance!"


    White shallow incredibly wide eyes, no! No way!


    She can''t destroy her image in the heart of Ruiqing!


    "This is your only chance! Otherwise, how far away from Ruiqing! " Bai Jingqing said, released her and stepped back. He took out a handkerchief and wiped it hard. He threw it on the ground like garbage.


    Bai shallowly knows that he is disgusting her dirty!


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai shallowly returned to the private room, Bai Ruiqing wanted to introduce her to other friends. Bai shallowly said, "if you are not feeling well, you need to go back."


    He turned around and left the room.


    Seeing this, Bai Ruiqing hurriedly chased out. At night, Huangfu sat beside Bai Jingqing, who was drinking alone, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Jingqing took a look at Huangfu''s night, drank up the wine in the cup, and said lightly, "Bai shallowly and I have been in bed."


    "Puff, cough, cough, cough" Huangfu sprayed out all the wine at night. No wonder the atmosphere between Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly was strange every time.


    Just now, Bai Ruiqing and Bai shallowly advertised that we all heard.


    Have you ever slept with your brother?


    Huangfu couldn''t help but feel sad at night. Bai shallowly, the little white rabbit for a few seconds


    Gu Qingxin is worried about Bai shallowly, but Bai Ruiqing is chasing after her now, and she can''t follow her anymore.


    After all, Bai has been fond of master Ruiqing for many years. Now master Ruiqing has finally come back. Maybe he is the salvation of shallow


    Back to Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin is directly carried into the medicine bath by Beiming cold. She skillfully takes off her clothes and puts the little girl into the bath.


    Gu Qingxin hugs herself awkwardly. Beiming cold tries to resist the impulse, pinches her chin and kisses her lips. Until Gu Qingxin can hardly breathe, the man lets her go.


    The big hand of Beiming cold slowly goes down her neck, and the thick fingers caress her slender neck like a swan


    "Hang out for an hour, then go to my room."

 Chapter 187

    After Beiming cold left, Gu Qingxin took a breath of relief. Her nervous tension relaxed. She lay on the edge of the bath, quietly enjoying the gentle touch of the potion


    The girl woke up the next morning.


    She doesn''t even know how she got back to her bedroom


    Beiming cold is no longer in the house. Gu Qingxin gets up to wash his clothes and goes downstairs. Aunt Zhou says that the young master left early today with a job.


    The driver sent her to the school. Just after entering the school gate, Gu Qingxin saw the last person she wanted to see Gu Yun porcelain!


    Gu Yun porcelain is wearing Chanel''s latest skirt, her hair is also a charming big wavy volume, and her face is painted with delicate makeup. She looks absolutely like a goddess from afar.


    Seeing Gu Qingxin, Gu Yunci immediately came to her and attracted the attention of her classmates. After all, the two sisters were in the same school and department, but no one knew they were sisters.


    It was the apology video recorded by Gu Yunci that brought their sisterhood to light.


    Although Gu Yunci won a lot of sympathy points by acting, there are many people who have different views and sneer at her.


    "Gu Qingxin, come with me. I have something to ask you." Gu Yun porcelain stands in the way of Gu Qing''s heart.


    "I have nothing to say with you. Please get out of the way." Gu Qingxin looks at her coldly.


    "Is it? Grandpa''s death day is coming. You say that if I speak ill of my father and grandmother Will they not let you and aunt Lin go to the memorial ceremony even on the day of Grandpa''s death? " Gu Yun porcelain chuckled, determined that she didn''t dare not come.


    Gu Qingxin''s wish is to slap the woman a few times, and even dare to threaten herself with the chips of worshiping Grandpa.


    If she had not been pregnant, she would have been out of control!


    At home, only grandpa was kind to their mother and daughter. Later, grandpa also died because of Zhou mantong''s illness.


    This mother and daughter not only did not have the slightest sense of guilt, on the contrary, they intensified their efforts and did not know how to write the word "shame".


    Gu Yunci stopped when she came to the playground. She looked back at the girl who followed her slowly. There was a flash of crazy jealousy in her eyes. The longer Gu fell in love with her, the more beautiful she was. She didn''t even change her make-up. Her skin was white and delicate like a baby. Her facial features were even more beautiful. Her long black hair was randomly combed behind her head, but it was amazing.


    But she''s not the same. Gu Yun porcelain''s skin is not good and white enough. She can only make up for two hours a day to make herself look beautiful, but she has no temperament. When she was first with Tang rongling, she didn''t dare to remove her makeup at night


    "If you have anything to say, you will be late for class." Goo looks at her coldly.


    "What''s your relationship with that man of Shengming group?" Gu Yun porcelain is not willing to admit that the relationship between Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold can be that kind.


    "Which man?" Gu Qingxin knows that what she said is Beiming cold and still looks at her coldly.


    "You pretend to be confused. You are the man who took you away at the engagement ceremony of aline and I!" Gu Yunci''s expression changed a little ferocious.


    "Why should I tell you?" Gu Qingxin pulls the strap of his schoolbag and turns his eyes away. He doesn''t want to look at Gu Yunci''s ugly face.


    "His name is Beiming Han, isn''t it?"


    Gu Yunci now thinks of that man, and the whole person will feel hot. That man is really like a walking spring medicine. She only needs to look at it, and then

 Chapter 188

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu is still speechless, but his hand is clenched into a fist, and his teeth bite the lip.


    "Sister This is my ring for Ling''s engagement. Do you think it''s beautiful? " Gu Yun porcelain suddenly raised his hand. The slender hand Buddha was wearing a shiny diamond ring.


    Gu Qingxin looks at her, stares at the ring on her hand, and then slowly moves his eyes to her face. Finally, there is an emotion in his voice, "Gu Yunci, since you know that you and Tang rongling are engaged! Why do you want to ask about other men! Who he is has anything to do with you? "


    "What? Get angry? I also told you that I didn''t like aline. I gave up aline. Now I''m in the original shape, right? Gu Qingxin, I know better than you. You will never forget aline in your life. How much you love him, I know better than you! " Gu Yunci takes a step forward and deliberately stimulates her.


    Gu fell in love with the shameless woman and suddenly sneered, "don''t tell me how much you know me! You can never understand me! "


    "Is it? In that case, why are you angry? " Gu Yun porcelain''s expression that you are just sophistry.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ll leave if it''s OK!" Goo is too lazy to talk to her again.


    "Wait a minute! I ask you if you know Beiming cold. " Gu Yunci came to her and asked.


    "What do you want?"


    "Introduce me! I want to know Bei Ming Han. " Gu Yun porcelain finally said his purpose.


    Gu Lixin looks at her like a monster. Gu Lixin is not stupid. Of course, he knows what Gu Yunci''s introduction refers to.


    She wants to go to bed with Beiming cold!


    "Gu Yun porcelain, are you crazy! You are still pregnant with Tang rongling''s child! You should... "


    Gu Qingxin really thinks that Gu Yunci challenges the bottom line of human nature once and again, which makes her realize the ugliness of human nature.


    "Why don''t you? This is good! I am willing to exchange with you. As long as you can make me and Beiming cold succeed, I will return Tang rongling to you. Don''t you still love him? " Gu Yun porcelain has an indifferent expression.


    Gu fell in love only to feel the chest mercilessly stuffy for a while, so shameless words lose her to say the outlet.


    "Gu Yunci, have you had enough trouble! You try your best to steal Tang rongling from me! Now I want to trade him for other men. What do you think of him! Tang rongling is a person. He is not a dress you took from me or a doll! Don''t you really have any sincerity! " Gu is so angry with her.


    Even if she gave up Tang rongling, she no longer loved him, but she grew up with him, and she certainly did not want to see him bad.


    I don''t want to see you again for the rest of my life


    Gu Yunci looked at Gu Qingxin''s angry appearance and suddenly giggled, "now you dare to say that you don''t love Tang rongling, have you forgotten him?"


    Gu Qingxin looks at the shameless appearance of the opposite woman, and knows that there is nothing to say with her. Gu Yunci is a self interested person. She will not love anyone but herself! She will not have a little sincerity to others!


    So, her mood, this woman can''t understand.


    Since the words are not speculative, she doesn''t want to talk with Gu Yunci anymore.


    "Get out of the way! I''m going back to class! " Gu said coldly.


    "You haven''t answered my request!" Gu Yun porcelain has a posture of not giving up until it reaches its goal.


    "Good principal." Gu fell in love and looked at the distance.

 Chapter 189

    Gu Yunci''s body is stiff. He turns back quickly. There is no one in the distance. Gu Qingxin has left over her stride.


    Gu Yunci looks at Gu Qingxin''s back and sees a vicious light in his eyes. Gu Qingxin, I must destroy you and see how you are arrogant in front of me.


    When Gu Qingxin returned to the classroom, the professor had already begun to lecture. He sat there in a daze with no focal length in his eyes.


    Gu Qingxin sits next to her and touches her gently.


    White and shallow, "..."


    There is no reflection


    Gu Qingxin puts the bag in place, takes out the book, reaches out and shakes it in front of her, but still doesn''t respond.


    "Shallow." Gu Qingxin couldn''t help calling her.


    "Ah?" White shallow suddenly voice, in the quiet classroom voice is particularly loud, the students all looked at her.


    The professor who is writing blackboard can''t help but look back.


    "What''s the matter with you? So desperate? " Gu Qingxin asks in a low voice how white she finally returns to her soul.


    "Nothing My mother''s not very well. I''m worried about her. " White shallow back to a sentence, bow and began to read.


    Gu took a suspicious look at her and said nothing more. Now it''s not the time to talk.


    After class, Gu Qingxin pulls Bai shallowly to a quiet place and stops.


    "Shallow, tell me what happened?" Gu Qingxin knows that things are not as simple as what he said.


    "It''s really nothing It''s my parents'' illness that worries me so much. " White light light back a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bai Xuechang confessed to you yesterday..."


    "Don''t talk about it any more You also know the current situation of my family. It''s not the same now. I''m not worthy of learning for nothing. " The white and light eyes are slightly red.


    "Shallow, how can you think so? I don''t think Bai Xuechang is the kind of person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. "


    Gu Qingxin frowns and persuades her. She is bought by Beiming cold now. She has lost her qualification, but she sincerely hopes Bai shallowly can have her own beautiful love.


    White shallow some sad face, she is not qualified, she has been dirty


    "In a word, I won''t accept Bai Xuechang. By the way, you and Beiming cold have made up?" Bai shallowly deliberately shifted the topic.


    "Well." Gu fell in love with a light answer, she suddenly walked quickly two steps, around her and the other side of the corner where Bai shallow is.


    White shallow also hurriedly followed, when they saw the other side of the two people, surprised asked, "how are you?"


    Qu Annai smiled at them, "we see you two go to the side, so come and have a look."


    "Yes, what are you two whispering?" Cold slightly cool smile came over.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Bai shallowly, smiles and says, "nothing, just talk."


    "Let''s go. Go back. The next class will begin." Leng Weiliang looks back at qu''an''nai.


    "OK, let''s go." Qu anei finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just now she was really in danger. Fortunately, she came here with a cold chill. Otherwise, even if she was not exposed this time, she would be suspected.


    Now, even if Gu is suspicious, Leng Weiliang shares half of the suspects for her.


    When school was over, Gu''s cell phone rang. She took it out and looked at it. It was a strange number. She picked it up. There was the voice of night seven inside. "Master asked me to pick you up, the second crossing on the left of the school gate."

 Chapter 190

    Night seven finish saying then directly hung up the phone, the corner of Gu''s mouth can''t help bending, night seven although looking very cold, but people are very good, know for others.


    Gu Qingxin walked to the left of the school gate. From a distance, she saw the car of night seven parked under a tree. She walked quickly. Because it was too urgent, a fast-moving electric car didn''t come and brake, and directly hit it.


    Just listen, "bang!" A sound, Gu Qingxin only felt a whirl of the sky, people fell to the ground, bag also fell down.


    Although he didn''t get off at night seven in the car, he always paid attention to the situation behind him. When the little girl appeared, he found it at the first time.


    It''s just that the accident came too soon. In order to prevent her from being noticed and causing trouble, he sat in the car all the time and could only watch her knocked down by the car.


    Sharp pain from the calf, she fell on the ground, looked up, her hands were rubbed skin.


    Gu Qingxin''s tears all fell down, as if she had been very unlucky during this period of time. She had been injured constantly. She looked back at her calves, which should have been cut by iron, and her blood had already flowed all over the place.


    "What''s the matter with you! Don''t you look at the road when you walk? Run what run! Is there a ghost after you! " The man on the electric car also fell down and shouted angrily.


    The collar was suddenly seized, night seven directly threw him out, handsome eyebrows tightly wrinkled, he no longer pay attention to the man, squatting down to look at the injured girl.


    "Night seven." Gu''s forehead was sweating.


    Night seven hurriedly held her up and sat up. Seeing the blood on her legs pouring out, he quickly took off his shirt and bandaged her first.


    The man riding the electric car was thrown on the ground, grinning with pain. He would scold when he stood up, and was shocked by the momentum of night seven.


    Put her blood to stop, night seven hurriedly held her up to leave, Gu pour heart to bear pain said, "wait a moment."


    At night, he stopped seven times and looked at her puzzledly. He frowned at the man riding the electric car and asked, "are you ok?"


    It was really her fault just now. She wanted to run by without looking at the road.


    "Nothing." The man hurriedly shook his head. Unexpectedly, the little girl was scolded and cared about herself. He felt guilty. In fact, he blamed her for riding too fast. If you slow down, the little girl would not be hit so hard.


    Night seven see appearance no longer hesitates, hugs Gu to fall in love to get on the car.


    In the hospital.


    Bai Jingqing received a call from Beiming cold, rushed to the emergency room at the first time, looked at Gu Qingxin lying on the bed, and walked quickly, "what''s the matter? Why are you hurt again? "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She doesn''t want to, but she''s been very unlucky recently. She seems to have a special relationship with the hospital.


    "I was hit by an electric car, with a cut in my leg, bruised hands and arms." Night seven facial expression of say.


    Bai Jingqing was just about to check the wound for Gu. There was a sound of footsteps at the door, and Beiming cold came with a black face.


    "Elder brother, why are you so Come on! " Bai Jingqing looks at Beiming cold in surprise. How long has it been? Is this from a plane?


    He guessed right. Beiming cold came here in a plane. When he received the night 7 call, he was on an island outside the city of Ming. He knew that the little girl was hurt by the car, so he came back in a plane

 Chapter 191

    If it wasn''t for his absence, he wouldn''t let Yeqi pick up the little girl from school.


    Beiming cold looked at the little girl lying on the bed. Her face was wet and her eyes were still full of tears. He walked to the bed and asked, "where is the injury?"


    "Legs..." Gu poured in tears and answered, pitifully like an abandoned puppy.


    Beiming cold immediately picked her up and looked at Bai Jingqing displeased. "What are you doing? Show her quickly!"


    "Well Oh Good! " Bai Jingqing hurriedly comes here. The doctor has untied the shirt used for night seven dressing. In fact, the wound is not very deep, but it is relatively long, and the blood has solidified.


    "How about stitching?" Asked the cold frown of Beiming.


    "No, the blood has stopped. Disinfect and apply the medicine first." Bai Jingqing made a judgment and immediately someone came to take care of the wound.


    Gu Qian shivers with heartache. His small head keeps drilling into his arms. His arms are tightly around his waist. Soon, he feels cool in his chest.


    "Be light! Didn''t you see that she was in pain! " Beiming cold can''t help but scold the little nurse who is responsible for disinfecting and applying medicine.


    The nurse was frightened by his shaking hand, and the strength on his hand was too strong. Gu called out with heartache, and his leg shrank back.


    "Go away! Bai Jingqing, where did you find the man? Is it time for your hospital to close Beiming cold is not light, tightly hugging the girl in her arms.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Big brother, this is too exaggerated! How does disinfection not hurt?


    He stood in front of the nurse and said, "go out first."


    The little nurse saw this and left her things and ran away.


    "I don''t blame them. I''m afraid of pain." Gu Qingxin raised the tearful little face and whispered.


    How could Beiming cold not know, but he couldn''t help watching her hurt so much.


    Reaching out and touching her cold face, the cold voice said, "come in person, don''t hurt her again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing picked up something, wrapped up the wound on her leg for Gu, and then applied some medicine to the bruise on her palm and arm.


    "I have to give you a shot later Or do I come in person? " Bai Jingqing looks at his eldest brother.


    As soon as Beiming''s cold face turned black, his eyes shot at him like ice, but before he spoke, Gu Qingxin called out, "injection? Why injection? I don''t want an injection! "


    Beiming cold looks at the little girl''s resistance. Is this little thing afraid of injection?


    "Miss Gu, your wound is caused by iron. According to the description of night seven, the thing that scratches you should be rusty. You have to get a tetanus shot." Bai Jingqing explains.


    "Let the nurse come." Beiming cold immediately ordered that the needle must be put on, but she could not help it.


    How could he have let a man come?


    This time, Bai Jingqing found the head nurse, a nurse with rich experience, to give Gu Qingxin an injection.


    Beiming cold still hugs the little girl and lets her lie on her leg. The nurse lifts her skirt and carefully takes off her pants. When the cotton medicine is rubbed on the skin of Gu''s heart, her hand tightly grasps Beiming cold''s hand and her eyes close tightly


    "Miss, relax..." The nurse said softly when she saw that she was too nervous.


    Gu fell in love and quickly relaxed for a while, but as soon as the nurse touched her, she was tense and tense. She was afraid of injection and medicine since she was a child

 Chapter 192

    Seeing that she couldn''t relax, Beiming cold suddenly lowered her head and kissed the little girl''s mouth. Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened. This is in the hospital, and there are nurses. This man even kissed her.


    But I don''t know that it''s Beiming cold''s kissing technology that has improved. Anyway, the little girl is slowly sinking into the man''s kissing


    Beiming cold made a gesture to the nurse. The nurse immediately gave her a needle. When the nurse pulled out the needle, Beiming cold also let her go


    "Well, press the cotton swab for three minutes." The nurse said softly.


    Beiming''s big hand stretched out and held down the cotton swab stuck on the pinhole.


    "All right? Is the needle finished? " Gu Qingxin asked in surprise that she didn''t feel it at all.


    "It seems that I''m good at kissing." Beiming cold low gaze at her floating, rose color lips gently raised.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I''ll do it myself." It''s embarrassing for Gu Qingxin to be pressed by him like this.


    "Where have I not seen you? What''s flirtatious?! " Beiming cold lightly glanced at the half of her peep.


    The snow-white color, beautiful radian, and light colored floral pants are pulled down half. This half hidden and half exposed feeling is even more exciting. He seems to be able to smell the special girl fragrance on her


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Determined that she would not have a problem, Bei Ming Han walked out of the emergency room with a little girl in his arms. To Gu''s surprise, Bei Ming Han did not go out of the inpatient building, but took the elevator to the top floor.


    When Gu fancied to see the helicopter on the top of the building, his eyes widened in surprise, and he turned to look at Beiming cold in disbelief, "young master, are you flying here?"


    Beiming cold looked down at the little girl who was staring at the helicopter, and carried her to the helicopter.


    With the high-speed rotation of the propeller, the plane slowly left the top of the hospital. Gu fell in love with the man''s leg and looked at the hospital further and further away. She was a little excited. She was the first time to take a helicopter.


    "Like to sit?" Beiming cold looks at the little girl''s excited face, and can''t help but reach out and pinch it. The greasy touch makes his mind ripple.


    "I don''t like it, I think it''s novel. After all, I haven''t sat down." Gu Qingxin frowns a little gloomily, reaches out and touches his pinched face. Really, he likes to pinch her face when he''s free. What if it''s deformed?


    "I''ll teach you how to drive later, OK?" Beiming Han holds her little hand.


    "Teach me to drive? Don''t you need a license to drive this? I don''t even have a license! Can I really fly? " Gu put his arms around his neck.


    Then, she noticed something wrong. She seemed to be a little complacent. She was embarrassed to let go of her arm around him. Beiming cold held her mouth directly and kissed her forcefully


    When the plane landed, Beiming cold had already wiped his gun and fired


    "Go down, no one near!" The voice of Beiming is cold and dumb.


    The pilot jumped out of the plane at once and didn''t dare to go back.


    "Young master."


    Gu Qingxin''s voice is soft and powerless because he has kissed him for too long. He calls him so softly, and turns back like a feather tumbling his heart


    Beiming cold stares at the little girl in his arms, his eyes are blurred, his cheeks are pink, charming and moving, which directly stimulates him to lose his sense


    The propeller has stopped turning, but the heat in the cabin continues


    Beiming cold takes the little girl back to the villa and puts her on the bed of the bedroom

 Chapter 193

    Gu was so ashamed that he didn''t dare to open his eyes. His eyelashes were shaking all the time. His whole body was covered with light pink, just like a beautiful rose.


    "I''ll take a bath." Beiming cold pulled the quilt over her body, and the crooked fingers scratched her little nose.


    Beiming cold knew that she was shy easily. She looked at the lovely appearance of the little girl, and she was in a good mood. She raised her lips and went to the bathroom with a towel.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t dare to open his eyes until the bathroom closed. He held the quilt tightly and pulled it up slowly. Although Beiming cold still hurt every time he bullied her, it was strange that she didn''t hate it


    She seems to have really gone bad


    This cognition made Gu liaoxin a little flustered. He pulled the quilt to cover his whole head and was suddenly pulled down by a reaction force.


    When the quilt is pulled down, Gu Qingxin sees the general who is biting the quilt and continues to pull


    The general saw her happily spit out a big tongue, put his head on the bed, eyes turning to look at her.


    "General." Gu poured out his hand and touched his head. The general squinted his eyes comfortably.


    When Beiming cold came out of the bathroom, he saw the little girl lying on the side of the bed, one hand holding her head, long black hair falling like a waterfall, the other hand holding her head for the general.


    "Get out!" The order of Beiming cold.


    When the general heard his master''s voice, a spirited man straightened up, turned his head to look north at the cold, and immediately wanted to go there to please him.


    "Can''t understand the command? Well? " Beiming cold hand wiped his hair, and his eyes were not happy to sweep it.


    "Ouwu ~ ~" the general cried out wrongly. He could only stand up and leave. When he walked, he looked back three times, as if he expected the master to leave it.


    However, the general can only leave lonely without seeing it again.


    Gu fell in love with him. He looked at the man who only wore a bathrobe and said, "young master, why do you drive the general away? How sad do you think it is!"


    "Heartache?" Beiming cold walked to the bedside, and her cool fingertips pinched her chin, forcing her to lift it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold looked at the little girl''s bright red mouth, bowed his head and kissed her. After a few turns, he let go of her. The warm breath sprayed on her face, "remember, the general is also a public one, and he will keep a distance with it later."


    Gu Qingxin is shocked for a moment. Just when he kissed her, she didn''t hide.


    "The general is just an animal!" Gu Qingxin really thinks that the requirement of Beiming cold is too much. It''s just unreasonable.


    "You''re questioning me!" Beiming''s cold eyes narrowed unhappily.


    "You keep me away from men. I understand But the general is not a man. Besides, he regards us two as the closest people. If I suddenly ignore him, he will be very sad. " I can''t stand it when I think about it.


    "You still question me!" Beiming cold can tell. This little girl doesn''t ask him.


    "Young master, please don''t let me keep away from the general. I''ll depend on you for everything else." Gu Qingxin really can''t see the general''s sadness. He can only beg for him without backbone. Who let him be the master of the North Garden.


    Beiming cold looked at her bright red mouth and suddenly remembered the sausage hanging on her lips that day.


    "Everything depends on me?" Beiming''s cold and dark eyes stared at her one and one mouth.

 Chapter 194

    "Well Can''t you let me do something bad? " Gu Qingxin grabs his hair gloomily. Why is this man so difficult.


    What''s the look in his eyes? What''s wrong with his mouth?


    "What can I do for you? It''s not convenient for you now. Go and take a bath for you first. " Beiming cold picked up the little girl and went to the bathroom.


    "No, why bother you, young master? I can wash it myself! " Gu is pushing his chest. God, is it OK for him to wash her?


    "No trouble, it''s not that I haven''t washed it!" Beiming cold silent Yang Yang beautiful lips, has entered the bathroom.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    In the bathroom.


    Gu Qingxin''s clothes have been taken off and thrown aside. She watched the man come over with a little flower. Her arms were tight around her chest. "Young master, it''s not easy to wash. I''ll do it myself."


    "Let go!" The cold and dumb voice of the North ordered.


    ¡­¡­


    On the dining table, Gu poured his head down and kept picking rice in his mouth. His head could not be lifted at all.


    The hot scene in the bathroom kept coming to her mind. The man forced her to watch how he helped her clean it


    Now her legs are shaking


    If there is a crack on the ground now, she will not hesitate to drill in!


    "I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first." Gu Qingxin put down his chopsticks and got up. He didn''t dare to look at the man. He turned around and walked out.


    Beiming cold''s eyes have been staring at the back of the little girl''s leaving. Seeing that although her leg is hurt, her walking is not affected, she is finally relieved.


    Gu Qingxin first went to the wolf house to appease the general. Originally, he wanted to go back to his small bedroom, and was told by Aunt Zhou that her things had moved back to the third floor.


    There is no way. Gu fanxin can only go to the third floor even if she is reluctant. When passing by the study of Beiming cold, she wants to find another book to read. There are still many books in Beiming cold. She sees that part of them are about clothing design, which is put in a higher position, and it is more difficult for her to take them.


    Gu is fond of reading a book. He stands on tiptoe and reaches for the bookshelf. At last, the book falls down and almost hits her head.


    When the book falls to the ground, Gu leans down to pick it up. As soon as the book is in her hand, she looks down and sees a picture falling on the ground.


    She picked up the photo, and when she saw the person in the photo, her eyes were shining slightly


    That''s a picture of a woman. She''s very beautiful. She has long black curly hair and a white dress. The background of this picture is Beiyuan.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the picture strangely. Why does the girl in the picture make her feel familiar?


    It''s like meeting somewhere


    But she doesn''t remember seeing such a girl.


    This woman looks like she is in her twenties and threes. Her features are delicate and pure.


    A series of heavy footsteps sounded. Gu fell in love and wanted to clip the photo back into the book. However, her hand was hurt. The book was too heavy and fell to the ground


    A pair of shiny leather shoes appeared in front of her. Gu Qingxin picked up the book quickly, stood up and looked nervously at the man in front of her to explain, "I just want to find a Book Ah! "


    The photos on her hand were taken away, because the speed of Beiming cold was too fast, Gu Qingxin only felt a strong stabbing pain on her hand, and the photos were scratched on the wound in her palm

 Chapter 195

    Gu Qingxin shivers for a moment, subconsciously grasps the back of Chengquan''s hand to his back, and forcefully clenches the lip.


    Beiming cold''s eyes moved from the picture to the little girl''s face, reached out and grabbed the book in her hand, and the voice severely reprimanded, "don''t move here again! Do you hear me! "


    "Sorry, I just want to find a book to read Not next time. "


    Gu runs out of the study in a panic, tears fall down inexplicably


    Beiming cold turns around and looks at the figure of the little girl''s escape. He chases after her quickly and stands at the door of the study. He looks at the background of the little girl''s departure. His lips wriggle a few times, but at last he doesn''t say anything


    Instead of looking at the picture, he put it back in the book, went back to the shelf, and put the book back in place.


    Just entering the door, he looked at the picture of the little girl holding the picture on her hand, which made his heart panic for a while


    He doesn''t want the little girl to know the past. She doesn''t need to know. She just needs to be around him


    ¡­¡­


    Gu runs out of the villa at one fell swoop. She doesn''t even hear aunt Zhou calling her. She has no place to go here, only the general''s wolf house


    When Gu Qingxin pushed the door into the wolf house, the general was already waiting at the door. It is estimated that he heard her footsteps and came to welcome her early.


    Gu Qingxin wipes the tears on his face and goes in with the general.


    Gu fell in love and sat on the general''s bed. As usual, the general put a big head on her leg and let her little hand grasp the hair on her head.


    It seems that Gu is in a bad mood, and the general is no longer a look of enjoyment, but a look of worry when he looks up at her from time to time.


    Gu''s mind is full of the girl in the picture, and the cold of Beiming takes the picture back. He warns himself coldly


    Chest a little stuffy


    Look at the picture of Beiming cold and nervous. That woman must be very important to him. Is she the one he loves?


    If so, it seems that Beiming cold still cares about that woman, even a picture is so nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the little girl ran away, Beiming cold felt inexplicably upset at everything. He still couldn''t settle down if he wanted to calm down.


    He picked up the cigarette on the table and lit one to smoke. The smell of nicotine calmed him down.


    Since he was with the little girl, he seldom smoked, but when he was upset, he still needed to take a cigarette to ease it


    Finally, he got up to find the girl.


    She still has a leg injury. Won''t it hurt to run like that?


    Beiming cold thought of it, and unconsciously accelerated his steps. His eyebrows were more and more wrinkled. He didn''t need to know where the little girl was. It must be in the general''s wolf house.


    This little thing really doesn''t make people worry. She still has injuries on her hands. It''s better not to touch animals, or the infection will be troublesome.


    Beiming cold pushes the door into the wolf house, but Gu Qingxin doesn''t expect him to come. Seeing him coming in, the general quickly stands up with his front paws.


    Beiming cold came to her, and without saying a word, he picked her up and went out. Gu Qingxin didn''t talk, but his body was very stiff.


    The two returned to their bedrooms without any communication until bedtime.


    While sleeping, Gu Qingxin deliberately wants to stay away from him. Beiming cold turns around a little impatiently and takes her back and cuddles her in his arms as soon as he reaches out

 Chapter 196

    Gu Qingxin''s little mouth was inflamed and congested by his kiss. At last, Beiming cold was too hard. She forced her hand to solve it once


    When Gu Qingxin got off the bus, her legs were a little weak. She escaped into the school as if she dared not go back. The whole person seemed to be boiling hot with fever.


    Until the figure of the little girl disappeared at the school gate, Beiming cold ordered the driver to drive.


    Beiming cold eyes still look at the door, the driver suddenly came to a sudden brake


    The body of the cold of the North Ming leans forward for a while, displeased ask, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Young master, there seems to be a porcelain breaker in front. I''ll get rid of him." The bodyguard opened the window and said.


    Beiming cold looks out, and sees a woman half lying in front of the car. She is the girl who framed Gu Qingxin.


    The half sister of the little girl.


    "No, get around her!" The cold in the North draws back his sight.


    The driver was ordered to reverse the car for a distance and drive away.


    Gu Yunci still pretends to be weak there. He intentionally shows his pitiful appearance and wants to attract the eyes of Beiming cold. Who knows that car actually bypassed her


    A kind classmate passed by and asked, "classmate, can I help you?"


    Gu Yunci''s expression was a little stiff. He resisted the urge to scream. He gently played with his long hair and said, "please help me."


    The enthusiastic classmates helped her up at once.


    After school, Gu Yunci intentionally follows Gu Qingxin to the outside of the school. She watches Gu Qingxin get into a very luxurious car, and her jealous chest hurts.


    ¡­¡­


    Peng pan is sending out flyers on the street when he receives the call from Gu Yun porcelain.


    "Do me another thing, and I''ll give you thirty thousand."


    "Is it harm and devotion again? Gu Yunci, I find that Gu is so pitiful to have your sister! Last time I hurt her and lost her, how can I hurt her this time? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, money is not wanted?" Gu Yun porcelain is impatient.


    "Of course I want money! Say what you want me to do! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After school, Gu Qingxin came to see Lin Yin. She had just entered the hospital gate when a child handed her a piece of paper.


    When Gu turned around, the child had left.


    Gu Qingxin opens the paper. There is only one sentence in it. Peng pan wrote it to her. He told her a place and said that he would tell her what she always wanted to know.


    The place that Peng pan wrote down, Gu Qingxin knows, is a small bar where she and Peng pan worked together.


    Because it''s a familiar place, Gu went alone.


    What she wants to do now is to find Peng pan and ask her clearly. She thinks she is a friend, but why does she want to hurt herself? Is a friend used to frame her?


    Gu Qingxin went there by taxi. When he got there, he directly found the compartment Peng Pan said.


    She pushed open the door and walked in, sure enough Peng pan was inside.


    "You will see me at last!" Gu Qingxin goes in and sits opposite Peng pan.


    "I love you so much." Peng pan looked at her with a smile, as if there had been no hotel frame up between them.


    "Peng pan, I always regard you as my best friend. Why do you want to hurt me? Do you know what you''ve made me lose! " Gu looks at her with cold eyes.


    Peng pan looks at the beautiful and incredible wristwatch in her hand, and there is a trace of greed in her eyes

 Chapter 197

    "Fall in love, I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong. At that time, I couldn''t help it. You also know the situation in my family. My father is disabled, my mother needs money for treatment, and there is a young brother in my family. I was also bewitched by Gu Yunci, so I listened to her and did unforgivable things to you."


    Peng pan burst into tears


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his heart was cold. It turned out that Peng Pan had set up a trap to harm himself in the hotel, which Gu Yunci had directed behind him.


    It''s no wonder that in the same hotel, she lost herself in the cold of Beiming, but she was with Tang rongling


    Gu Yun porcelain is intentional. She designed everything. She just wanted to destroy everything


    "Fall in love, will you forgive me this time? I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. Please forgive me this time for our friend''s sake." Peng pan continued to cry, a look of regret.


    "I hate myself too. Why don''t I have the guts to sell my best friend for some money? I beg you to give me a chance. I know you are a kind and good girl. You will forgive me, right?"


    Gu fell in love with her tears and stood up to help her up. "What can I say?"


    "If you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up."


    "Well, I''ll forgive you!" Gu Qingxin seems to hesitate for a moment, as if he sighed helplessly.


    Just when they were pulling, Gu Qingxin deliberately blocked Peng Pan''s vision. When she couldn''t see, he shifted the two cups of coffee on the table.


    Peng pan is willing to get up and wipe the tears on her face. She sneers at her heart. This stupid girl is really as gullible as before.


    "You''re really willing to forgive me. It''s really wonderful You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    Peng pan pretended to be nervous.


    "When did I deceive you?" Gu pours in sarcasm and raises his lips. You''ve been lying to me all the time.


    "If you really forgive me, you''ll drink this coffee, or I won''t be able to rest assured." Peng pan pushes the coffee in front of her.


    Gu took a look at the cup of coffee and smiled, "why don''t we drink it together, so we''re still good friends, OK?"


    "Of course." Peng pan picked up the coffee in front of him and drank it up without any doubt.


    As long as she drank this cup of coffee, she completed the task of Gu Yun porcelain, and then there will be another 30000 yuan to take!


    Watching Peng pan put down the empty coffee cup, Gu fell in love and put back the coffee in her hand. She would not drink the coffee, no matter whether it was wrong or not.


    "Why don''t you drink?" Pen pan frowned at her. Her coffee cup was empty.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t speak, just looks at the cup in her hand lightly. As expected, the next second, Peng pan feels soft and falls back to the sofa.


    "Gu Qingxin, you..." Peng pan looked at the girl standing opposite her in an incredible way.


    "I''m curious what you put in your coffee."


    Gu Qingxin hears footsteps outside. Just as Peng Pangang is about to shout, Gu Qingxin raises his bag and hits her head directly.


    Peng pan, who had already been drugged, was knocked out by her.


    When Gu Yun porcelain pushed the door and came in, Gu poured himself into hiding behind the door and lifted up his schoolbag. He smashed it at her with all his strength


    Gu yunporcelain felt a sharp pain in his back neck, turned his eyes and fell to the ground

 Chapter 198

    After all, Gu Qingxin did this for the first time. Her nervous palms were sweating. She hurriedly carried her schoolbag behind her and planned to leave this place.


    There is a noisy footsteps outside. It seems that more people are coming, and it''s still men


    It was too late to leave. In a hurry, her eyes fell on the only window in the private room.


    Several men went into the private room and looked at two women who had fainted. One of them looked at the head man and asked, "brother, didn''t you say a woman? Why one more? Which one to play and which to shoot? "


    The head of the man''s eyes a turn, indecent smile, "I see these two little girls are long skinny and tender, I know you are not suffering, ah, hurry up! It''s better if you remember. We''ve got the money. "


    Gu falls in love and hides on a small air-conditioned table outside the window. She listens to the words of the man inside, and her blood is almost frozen


    These two women are so insane!


    I even want to find a man to try to strengthen her and take a video


    If Gu Yunci and Peng Pan''s treachery were successful today, she would have to die!


    Now the two women are not blaming each other for their own bad food!


    Soon, there was a burst of laughter, and the sound of torn cloth, followed by the girl''s voice of pain


    Gu Qingxin''s hand is tightly clenched into a fist. She is not in love with the two women in it. If it wasn''t for her to be on guard, it would be her who was insulted by these people today!


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to listen to these disgusting sounds. She carefully holds the water pipe aside and plans to go down, but this is the third floor. She just looks down and feels dizzy.


    Now she really regrets that she didn''t learn any Kung Fu when she was in primary school!


    Gu Yunci is just stunned by Gu Qingxin. There is no traditional Chinese medicine. She is woken up by others and scolds those who are infringing her.


    But no one has heard what she said. Those people think she is too noisy, so they directly block her mouth, so that she can only make some whine.


    Gu Qingxin wants to go down the water pipe carefully. Suddenly she steps on the air under her feet. She screams, and people fall down.


    It''s over! The third floor said that it was not high, that it was not short. Although it could not die, it was likely to be damaged.


    In case of alerting the people who are doing bad things inside, they are likely to be caught back.


    But, waited for a long time, also did not wait for the arrival of the pain, Gu Qingxin falls down the body is caught by a pair of powerful arms.


    Her eyes fell on the man''s side face. He had a beautiful side face. The man held her for a turn before he stopped.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the man in front of him. He feels familiar with his eyes, as if he''s met somewhere.


    The man catches the girl falling from the third floor and hugs her, leaving the spot quickly.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingxin''s just exclamation shocked the people inside. The window was opened, and the first man looked out, but the street was empty.


    Out of the alley, holding the man Gu Qingxin put her down, Gu Qingxin immediately thanked him, "thank you for saving me just now."


    "Thank you, but not just by mouth." The man raised the perfect lip and looked at her eyes with a smile.


    "Well How would you like me to thank you? " Gu Qingxin''s eyes have been staring at the man in front of him. Who is he? Why do you look so familiar.

 Chapter 199

    "If you stare at me like this, you will make me think you love me at first sight." The man picked out those beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    "I think you look familiar." Gu Qingxin thinks the man is too narcissistic.


    "Is that how you talk to handsome men?" The man felt his chin thoughtfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin thinks that he may have eye problems recently. The woman in the picture also feels familiar, and a stranger also feels familiar.


    "Then how do you want me to thank you?" Gu Qingxin just got out of danger. He was relieved at last.


    "Invite me to dinner. Give me your number and call you when I''m free." Man takes out his cell phone.


    Gu liaoxin reports his number. He calls. Gu liaoxin''s cell phone rings. He takes a look at it and asks, "what''s your name?"


    "Next time I''ll tell you when I''m invited to dinner, I won''t send you away if I have something urgent. Be careful." The man turned and left.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the back of the man and frowns tightly. Suddenly, she has a flash of inspiration in her mind. He was the man he saved in the hospital bathroom last time!


    Gu Qingxin wants to confirm that the figure of the man has already disappeared from the street in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin went to the hospital to see his mother. When he left, he met Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing said he would take her to Beiyuan by the way.


    Gu fell in love with Bai Jingqing''s sports car.


    In the middle of the way, Bai shallowly called, because there was Bai Jingqing, Gu Qingxin didn''t tell Bai shallowly that Gu Yunci and Peng pan were conspiring to harm themselves.


    "Dr. Bai, you are the eldest brother of Ruiqing. You two don''t look like each other at all." Gu Qingxin suddenly thought of it and couldn''t help saying.


    "Is it? That''s what everyone says. " Bai Jingqing looks at her with a smile.


    "But it''s strange that Asahi has always been fond of learning master Ruiqing. Now, learning master Ruiqing has finally returned to China and confessed with Asahi. Both of them are in love. Why does Asahi suddenly say that he can''t be with learning master Ruiqing?" Gu Qingxin couldn''t figure out the problem. Bai Ruiqing and Bai Jingqing were two brothers again, so she couldn''t help saying it.


    "Oh? Is it! " Bai Jingqing''s heart was cold, and she still knew what she was doing.


    "Yes! I said it to you personally! " Gu Qingxin didn''t hear his tone was wrong, and went on, "she said that her family is not very good now, and she can''t match the leader of Ruiqing. Doctor Bai, do you think that the leader of Ruiqing really dislikes the shallow family background?"


    "Of course not."


    My brother is not that kind of person, but he will never allow them to be together.


    What''s the matter with the woman who has slept with him and his brother?


    If one day my brother should know, what would he think of him?!


    "I think so too. In fact, the situation is not good. Her father had a car accident and her mother was ill. She also has a pair of brothers and sisters who went to high school. Her family''s company is occupied by relatives and always forces her to accompany customers. Those people are really bad! Last time, I almost let a bad man take advantage of it. If I don''t happen to meet the old man, the consequences will be... "


    Gu Qingxin suddenly realized that he had said too much and turned to look at the man beside him. "I''m sorry, doctor Bai."


    "Nothing!" Bai Jingqing''s brow can''t help wrinkling a little, and the hand holding the steering wheel is tight. Bai shallowly has so many troubles.

 Chapter 200

    "I really want to help you, but I don''t know how to help you." Gu fell in love and sighed.


    "If you need help, you can tell my eldest brother that your business should not be uncertain without my eldest brother."


    "Let Beiming cold help you?"


    "Yes, you are my elder brother''s woman now. You can have many privileges."


    Bai Jingqing glanced at the little girl beside her. It seems that the little girl never thought of using the big brother to do anything for herself.


    Such a clear mind is hard to find. It''s very suitable for elder brother. No wonder elder brother likes her.


    "Or Forget it. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to owe him too much. She already owes him so much money. She doesn''t want to owe him any more.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Beiyuan, Gu fell in love with the general and went back to the bedroom to take a bath. She was a little hungry. Now it''s past the point of supper, so she changed into a simple family clothes and went to the kitchen to make some noodles.


    Gu Qingxin laughs at herself a little. It seems that her heart, which is really tormented by life, is strong. She can even cook noodles and eat them indifferently in such a big event.


    ¡­¡­


    In the private room of the bar.


    Those men had already left, only Gu Yunci and Peng pan, two miserable women who had been tortured.


    Peng Pan''s eyes looked at the front, as if she was stupid. This is her first time. She was given by five or six men


    Her eyes began to focus slowly, and she suddenly rushed to one side like a crazy woman. She grabbed Gu Yunci''s neck and shouted, "Gu Yunci, I want to kill you, all blame you, all blame you!"


    Gu Yunci coughed and kicked the crazy woman in front of her. "Peng hope you let go, I''m also a victim. It''s the little bitch Gu fell in love with! She did it all! "


    "If you didn''t want me to hurt her, how could I be so miserable!" Peng pan, after all, is the first time that she has kicked him out.


    "If you weren''t too stupid to get things done, you would have been taken care of and calculated. How could it have been the two of us?" Gu Yun porcelain gnashed his teeth and stared at the fool in front of him. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have been taken by such a group of disgusting people, although she was very happy.


    "Gu Yunci, you will die for me!" Peng pan takes up the ashtray on the table and smashes it at her.


    Gu Yunci hurriedly dodged, afraid that Peng pan would go mad again, and reluctantly put on the broken clothes and escaped.


    Peng pan was left crying in the private room.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Qingxin cooked the noodles, he put them in the bowl and planned to take them to the restaurant. The three men who had just come down the stairs stopped at the same time when they saw her.


    Gu Qingxin looks at three people staring at himself and politely asks, "do you want noodles? I cook a lot. "


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing just wanted to say "to eat". Beiming cold glanced at them lightly, "it''s late, you go back first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After driving away the two men, Beiming cold went into the restaurant and Gu put his bowl of noodles in front of Beiming cold and said, "you eat it first, and I''ll serve it."


    Gu Qingxin comes back with a bowl of noodles. She sits next to Beiming cold and slowly eats it.


    Beiming cold still wants to eat a bowl of noodles. Little girl''s skill in making noodles is really good. It''s just a simple noodle in clear soup, but it''s very tasty. It''s much better than the five-star chef he''s eaten

 Chapter 201

    The little girl on the side asked, "is there anything else?"


    "And I''ll go to Sheng." Gu Qingxin wants to take over his bowl.


    Beiming cold stood up with a bowl. "Eat it. I''ll go myself."


    Gu Qingxin didn''t ask for it. He continued to eat the noodles in his bowl.


    After eating, Beiming cold suddenly said, "I can only eat your noodles in the future! Do you know? "


    The man''s eyes don''t have deep meaning to sweep over the little girl, Gu Qingxin is almost choked by his saliva, and his cheeks suddenly turn red.


    This man


    It''s true that more and more people are playing hooligans


    Because of yesterday''s photos, Gu Qingxin was still upset, so he didn''t want to talk to him now, so he got up and put the dishes in the kitchen.


    She thought that when she came out, Beiming cold must have left. Who knew that he was still there.


    Seeing the little girl coming out, Beiming cold grabs her wrist and leads her to the villa.


    "So late, where are you going?" Goo asked with some hesitation.


    "You will know when you arrive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold comes to the garage of Beiyuan with Gu Qingxin. When Gu Qingxin sees the top luxury car that can''t be seen here, he is only surprised for a second and then completely calms down.


    The degree of the cold moat in Beiming is beyond her imagination.


    "Pick one!" Beiming cold''s eyes tightly fixed on the little girl''s side face and raised his chin.


    "No need I can''t drive. You can drive me... "


    "Who said to send you?"


    Gu Qingxin''s expression became stiff, and she coughed awkwardly. Unexpectedly, she became amorous.


    "Then what do you want to pick a car for?"


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t drive? I''ll teach you. " Beiming cold is still staring at her small face, light mouth.


    "Really?!" Gu Qingxin looks at him excitedly. She always wants to learn how to drive. She asked Tang rongling for countless times to teach herself when she was at home. But every time, he has reason to refuse.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly remembers that once Tang rongling went to pick up Gu Yunci. When they got off the bus, they were not right. At that time, she didn''t understand. She thought they were too hot to turn on the air conditioner.


    But now I want to


    Gu''s heart couldn''t stop cold. They had been together so early, but she was like a fool and didn''t know anything.


    The chin is pinched, and Gu Qingxin looks back and sees that Bei Ming''s cold face is staring at her. Gu Qingxin''s heart fails to stop. The man in front suddenly hugs her and lowers his head to her forehead


    Beiming cold didn''t like the way she just lost her mind, as if he was in front of her, but she couldn''t see him.


    He wants her eyes, heart is all he, only he a person!


    Beiming cold felt that her thoughts had come back before he let go of her. He patted her head gently with his big hand. "Go to pick it."


    Gu Qingxin presses the heart that almost jumps out of his chest and turns to pick up the car obediently. Because of the kiss, she can''t return to her mind. She can''t pick up the car, so she goes inside foolishly.


    When she calmed down, a rare pink sports car appeared in front of her


    The whole body of the car is pink, which looks particularly beautiful, and is also suitable for girls to drive.


    "Just this one." Gu Qingxin points to the car happily. If he can use the car to learn how to drive, he will be in a different mood.


    Beiming cold''s eyes fell silent on the pink sports car. After a few seconds of waiting for him to answer, Gu turned to look at him. Beiming cold''s eyes also fell on her face.


    Their eyes meet in the air


    "Change it." Beiming cold light said a sentence.

 Chapter 202

    "Why? You said I''d pick anything. " Gu chuckles at his lips, and unconsciously holds his small hand into a fist.


    She knew that she should listen to him, he said let her change, she obediently went to pick another car


    But, but


    She doesn''t know what happened to her


    She felt that in front of him, she had become a little strange.


    Gu Qingxin thought that Beiming cold would be angry, but he didn''t, but he put his arms around her, kissed her on the forehead, held her face in his hands and said in a hoarse voice, "if you like pink, I''ll customize one for you. It''s unlucky that something happened to this car."


    Gu listens to the man''s explanation and is in a better mood


    "You''d better choose. I don''t know a car. Which one do you think is suitable for learning a car?"


    Beiming cold picked out a royal blue sports car, and he drove out of the garage and out of Beiyuan all the way.


    To a section of road that almost no car passed by, Beiming cold and little girl changed positions, the man began to teach little girl how to drive.


    Gu fanxin doesn''t know how to drive at all. After all, people who often take cars, even if they are reading, know more or less.


    Therefore, Beiming cold only needs to guide her for a while, and Gu Qingxin can open it by herself.


    "Relax your hands. You just need to remember the brakes and the gas." The cold side of Beiming is sitting, the low voice is slowly ringing in her ear.


    Originally, I was still very nervous and fell in love with you. I listened to the man''s voice and slowly relaxed myself. I drove better and better.


    "You can add a little throttle properly." Seeing the excited expression on the girl''s face, Beiming cold couldn''t help but reach out and touch her head.


    "Well, good." Gu Qingxin smiles at him sweetly. He keeps pushing on the accelerator and slowly raises the speed.


    Gu Lixin drives forward for a distance. Just as the little girl continues to want to speed up, something suddenly comes out of the road. Gu Lixin is scared, almost reflexively, to step on the brake.


    Even if her speed is not too fast, so emergency braking, the two people''s bodies hit forward because of inertia.


    Moreover, in order to guide her and change their positions conveniently, they did not fasten their seatbelts.


    Beiming''s cold forehead hit the front windshield of the car severely, but he didn''t take care of himself. He hurriedly went to see the girl sitting in the driver''s seat, fell down on the steering wheel, frowning with pain.


    "Mind, what happened? Where did you hit?" Beiming cold immediately put out the fire of the car, pulled the handbrake, and held the little girl to her leg.


    Gu tilted and bumped into the painful position. His tears almost came out. His voice made a little cry, "young master, it hurts..."


    The little girl''s pain, like someone with a knife, cut in his heart, Beiming cold dare not carelessly, quickly to check for her.


    "Try it." Beiming cold let her face him to ride on his legs, body back lying, his eyebrows tightly wrinkled, not a bit careless.


    Beiming cold nervously touched her aching position, and then slowly went down to check whether her ribs had been broken.


    Make sure that the little girl''s ribs are all right. Beiming is very relieved.


    "Tell me where the pain is and show me where it is." Beiming cold asked her.


    "It doesn''t hurt very much. It hurt when I just hit it." Gu Qingxin has to cover himself with clothes. Because the collision position is special, it will hurt at that moment. After all, the girl''s place is very fragile.

 Chapter 203

    "Go to the hospital and have a check." I''m afraid that the little girl has internal injury.


    "Ah? No, it''s really OK. It''s just a collision He hit his chest Gu Qingxin is afraid that Beiming Hanzhen will pull herself to the hospital for examination. This place is too sensitive for others to see.


    Beiming cold''s eyes fell on the little girl, and she was hit red as expected. It must be very painful to be so fragile here.


    Beiming cold''s big hand immediately rubbed up and began to relieve her pain.


    "Are you sure the other place is OK?" He frowned at her.


    "Little Young master I''ll do it myself... " Gu Qingxin regrets that he can''t come. No one can knead this place by himself.


    Beiming cold was just worried that she would hurt. He just wanted to relieve her pain. He didn''t think of anything else in his mind, but he was petrified for three seconds when reminded by the little girl.


    "Young master, have I run into anything?" Gu Qingxin realizes that the atmosphere is not right, so he quickly shifts the topic.


    However, it seems that it is too late


    "Is it still painful? Well? "


    Deliberately up the ending, hoarse sexy, easy to stir people''s heartstrings.


    Gu Qingxin''s little hand holds his wrist. "Young master, it doesn''t hurt. It''s OK."


    "My heart, I want to Eat your noodles. "


    Xin''er, he even called himself Xin''er!


    It seems that at the moment when he was hit, that''s what he called her


    For the first time, he called her by her first name. Before, he used to call her by her first name or by her girl


    This man''s voice is really pleasant, just like his name is called out in his mouth, and it feels different.


    "Didn''t you just eat it? Even if I want to eat it, I have to go back and make it for you. "


    Gu Qingxin''s head is a little starchy now. He squints at a pair of water eyes. His mouth is like a piece of oxygen deprived.


    "Ha ha..." Beiming cold suddenly smiled. It was a real smile, not a silent Lip Lift, but a joyful laugh, even showing white teeth. It can be seen that his mood is really excellent now.


    "Young master, you smile, you really smile!"


    Gu Qingxin is like finding out that in the new world, she has never seen such a good-looking person with a smile. The evil spirit is pouring into the city. At that moment, it seems that thousands of trees and pear blossoms are blooming, even the eyes of the little girl in front of her are lost.


    Beiming cold likes to watch the little girl''s fascinated expression. He holds her face in his hands and kisses her gently


    There is a blank in her mind. When Gu is a little conscious, she has already transferred her position with the man, and her home clothes have disappeared.


    The little girl was about to scream. She wanted to get the clothes back and put them on. The man''s lips came to her ears and said in a hoarse voice, "you don''t have to go home to do it, you can give it to me now."


    Gu fell in love for a while and reflected what he meant. He was afraid to break away from him, but it was impossible.


    She widened her eyes in surprise and watched the man''s head go down


    Time seems to be stretched infinitely. Gu Qingxin has never felt such torture


    When Beiming cold takes Gu Qingxin back to the bedroom, the little girl gets into the quilt and refuses to come out. The whole person trembles like leaves in the wind

 Chapter 204

    It took Beiming cold a lot of energy to pull her out of the quilt. Unexpectedly, the little girl was stubborn and her strength was not small.


    When Beiming cold holds her, Gu Qingxin can only bury her face in his chest. This time, she really has no face to see others.


    She actually


    She would take the initiative to hold him closer


    There was a dull vibration in his chest. Gu Qingxin knew that Beiming cold was laughing at her. He could not lift his head in front of him


    The next morning, Beiming cold knew that the little girl got up early, but it was still dark outside. He thought she just wanted to go to the bathroom, so he ignored her.


    Who knows, Gu didn''t come back after a long time. When he got up to look for it, there was no one in the bathroom.


    I put on a nightgown and went downstairs to find the little girl. The first floor was full of lights. The sky outside was just a little bright.


    "Young master, why did you come down so early?" Aunt Zhou was helping out in the kitchen when she heard a voice coming out.


    "And the little girl?" Asked the cold in the north.


    "Just left!" Aunt Zhou replied.


    "Gone? Where have you been? " The cold brow of Beiming could not help wrinkling.


    "I want to go to the hospital to see her mother, and then to school."


    Beiming cold looks at the bright day outside. Little girl is shy because of yesterday. She doesn''t know how to face herself, so she escaped early.


    Thinking of yesterday''s performance of the little girl, his lips could not help but raise Yang, he felt for the first time that the little girl needed himself


    She was so beautiful at that time


    Her taste is sweet


    Gu Qingxin came to the hospital early and sat at the door of the ward with her face covered in her hands. She only felt that she was really ashamed yesterday!


    Until Lin Yin got up, Gu Qingxin got up and pushed the door to enter.


    Lin Yin looked at her daughter in surprise and asked, "I''m so attracted to you. Why did you come so early? What happened? "


    "No, I want to come here earlier today." Gu put down his schoolbag and went to the bathroom.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Lin Yin asked worried.


    "Not yet. I''ll eat with you later." Gu poured in a word.


    After breakfast in the ward, Gu fell in love with her mother and said goodbye to school.


    At the end of class, Gu fanxin told the story that Gu yunporcelain and Peng pan wanted to frame themselves up together yesterday. They were very angry for their superficiality. Unexpectedly, Gu yunporcelain was so upset.


    "Fall in love, this time you narrowly escaped, but also let her suffer a loss, I''m afraid that she will come up with some extreme way to revenge you."


    White shallow worry, only hate her now also have no ability, no way to protect her.


    "Gu Yun porcelain''s psychology has been distorted. I can only be careful myself." Gu Qingxin thinks that Gu Yun porcelain has suffered losses this time. I''m afraid it won''t give up so suddenly.


    "I''ll be with you recently. I''ll give it back to you wherever you go, except when I''m there." White shallow now really hate Gu Yun porcelain.


    "Shallow, thank you." Gu Qingxin can''t help hugging her.


    "Fool, no matter when I arrive, I am your strongest backing." Gu Yunci patted her on the back.


    When they are apart, they look at each other and smile. Everything is silent.


    Gu Qingxin is going to give the shirt to Beiming cold. She has designed it. After repeated modification, it is finally finalized

 Chapter 205

    At noon, Gu Qingxin receives a call from the driver. Beiming cold orders to pick her up and go to Shengming group. Gu Qingxin says he has something and hangs up the phone directly.


    Driver, "..."


    After lunch in the canteen, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly went to the operation room together and started to make the shirt for Beiming cold.


    Since it''s a gift that Gu Qingxin wants to give to Beiming cold, she can''t interfere with it. It''s more meaningful for her to finish it alone.


    So white shallow then looked for some remaining cloth, a noon time DIY out a beautiful backpack.


    In the afternoon, a classmate came to Gu Qingxin and said that the principal was looking for her.


    When she arrived at the headmaster''s office, the headmaster saw her coming in and immediately got up to meet her. He graciously invited her in and poured tea himself.


    With the previous attitude is a 180 degree turn.


    "Principal, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, that''s right. The office of Shengming group just called to say that the money for this competition has been allocated. Let''s send a classmate to get it." The headmaster''s face was gentle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shouldn''t the president of the student union do such a thing?"


    "It used to be like this, but now it''s different. This clothing design competition is aimed at your design department, so it''s better to go to your department, don''t you think?" If the headmaster doesn''t know what''s going on, he will be the head of the school.


    "There are also many excellent students in the design department..."


    "Gu classmate, since you and the person in charge of Shengming group are old friends, it''s better for you to go."


    "I......"


    "Gu classmate, you don''t have to refuse. I''ve asked the school bus to wait outside."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin wants to go there. After all, this competition is related to the whole design department. She just doesn''t go to get a check. As the Shengming group is so big, she doesn''t have to encounter Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin tries to hypnotize himself. The car has arrived at the Shengming building. Gu Qingxin gets off the car and goes in.


    She just walked in, Lian qingruo had already met her, smiled at her and said, "Miss Gu, please come with me."


    "Well Sister secretary, on behalf of the school, I came to collect the money for this design competition. " Gu Qingxin quickly explained that she didn''t come to see Beiming cold.


    "I know. You come with me." Lian qingruo personally led her to the president''s exclusive elevator.


    The Chief Secretary of the president''s office met him personally, which made everyone couldn''t help but look at the past and guess the identity of the little girl.


    Gu Qingxin is not familiar with this place either. He can only follow Lian qingruo up the elevator and watch the numbers go up all the way. Gu Qingxin can''t help saying again, "shouldn''t you go to the finance department to take the money?"


    "The money for this competition was paid by the president himself. Now the check is in the president''s office." Lian qingruo explains with a smile.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin follows Lian qingruo to the president''s office. Beiming cold is not in it. Lian qingruo says that Beiming cold is having an important meeting.


    On the tea table in front of the sofa are some delicate cakes and a glass of lemon juice.


    "Take a seat first, Miss Gu. These are all prepared by the president." Lian qingruo smiled and walked out.


    Gu fell in love and sat on the sofa, watching the beautiful snacks on the tea table and the glass of lemon juice. His mouth curved.


    Conference room.


    Beiming cold''s eyes have been on the computer in front of him. Even if he talks with the executives, his eyes do not leave the screen, and the expression on his face becomes soft unconsciously

 Chapter 206

    Beiming cold looked at the satisfied face of the little girl, and couldn''t help but chuckle. Unexpectedly, the little girl was still a real snack.


    The executives looked at the smile on the corner of their CEO''s mouth and thought they were dazzled. How could their CEO even smile?


    Impossible, it''s impossible!


    Almost all of them rubbed their eyes together, but the corner of the big president''s mouth was still up.


    Even the manager who is reporting has forgotten what he wants to say.


    "Continue..." The cold in the North didn''t even look at the man, but he gave orders in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin looks at the last piece of chocolate cake. Just after taking two bites of the fork, the door of the office is pushed open. She quickly puts down the fork. It''s terrible. She''s so busy eating it. How can she face Beiming cold now!


    It''s so unpromising. I can''t forget to eat a little snack.


    When Beiming cold came in, he just glanced at the girl on the sofa, and returned to the back of his desk.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly stands up, some awkwardly carries a pair of small claws covered with oil behind him, and stands in place with embarrassment on his face.


    "When are you going to stop there?" Beiming cold sees the little girl standing there still, squinting her black eyes slightly and looking at her.


    "Well I''m here to pick up the expenses and go back to school. " Gu Qingxin goes to his desk and tries to hypnotize herself. She is here to do business. Yesterday''s business will never happen again.


    "Are you avoiding me?" Beiming cold''s eyes fixed on her.


    "No No. " Gu Qingxin shakes his head at once, and absolutely refuses to admit that she didn''t have the face to see him because she thought her reflection on yesterday was too shameful.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t escape anyway! Now I''m going to be there! " Beiming cold light hook lip.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    He did it on purpose!


    "Come here!" Beiming cold chair turned and waved to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want me to catch you?"


    Gu Qingxin walks to Beiming cold with his head down. As soon as the long arm of the man reaches out, he lets her ride on his leg and licks up the crumbs and chocolate on her little mouth.


    "Where is the money? I have to go back to school."


    Gu Qingxin felt that he could not lift his head at all in front of him. He lowered his head like an ostrich. From the cold angle of the north, he could see her snow-white back neck.


    "Little fool Your reaction yesterday is normal, I like it very much! "


    Beiming cold hugged her and said in a hoarse voice. Now when he thought of her intoxicated appearance, he felt very satisfied, as if he was more satisfied than he was happy


    If he doesn''t give it to her, she cries out


    "No more!" Gu is eager to cover the man''s thin lips.


    Beiming cold holds her small hand with the fragrance of dim sum and kisses her gently. Her voice is dull and bewildering. "My caution is really lovely. It''s lovely whenever..."


    Gu Qingxin''s cheeks are red. Just two words from him, she feels her body is boiling hot again. She is eager to escape, but the man doesn''t let her go


    "Well no You didn''t say that yesterday. "


    Beiming cold is deliberately stimulating her. Although she has been with her for a long time, she has never felt real happiness. Yesterday It''s the first time.


    In fact, Beiming is very depressed. Is it wrong to be too powerful?


    "Don''t say it, I won''t listen!"

 Chapter 207

    Gu liaoxin is really scared by him, because, because, she feels that she has reflected again, how can she become so shameful?


    Because of the excitement, Gu Qingxin pushes away the man in front of him, almost pushing him down with the chair.


    When Beiming cold is stable, the little girl has escaped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh, it scares the little thing.


    When Gu ran to the door, he directly ran into the person who came in, and she backed up several steps.


    "Dear sister, are there tigers after you? What are you running for? "


    Huangfu looked at the little girl in front of him with a smile at night. He knew that the elder brother was in a good mood today. It must have something to do with the little girl.


    "I''ll go first."


    There is no tiger after him. The North hell is more terrible than the tiger.


    The cold in the North made a look at Huangfu night, and Huangfu night immediately understood, "bang" shut the door and leaned directly on it.


    "It''s almost time for dinner. Let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    "I have to go back to school I''m here to get the money. "


    Gu Qingxin remembers this. When he comes here, he goes to eat. Then he is scared by the cold in the north, and even forgets the business.


    "Young master, give me the money first. I''ll send it back to the school to ask the headmaster for help." Gu Qingxin comes back with a red face.


    Beiming cold didn''t embarrass the little girl any more. He just scared her. He didn''t want to scare the little girl to run when he saw him.


    Gu took the check and left the office as if fleeing.


    Huangfu went to his desk at night and sat down and asked, "brother, what''s wrong with falling in love with your sister? How can I be like a thief and can''t lift my head? "


    "How are you doing with all that nonsense?" Beiming cold glared at him, turned on the computer and began to work.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu went back to school and handed the check to the headmaster''s office, Su Yicheng was talking with the headmaster.


    Seeing her coming in, Su Yicheng smiled at her, and Gu fell in love and asked the teacher how to do, and handed the check to the principal.


    "Gu has worked hard. It''s past school. Go back quickly." Said the principal kindly.


    "Goodbye, principal, Miss Su." Gu Qingxin nods politely to them and leaves.


    Gu Qingxin just walked out of the headmaster''s office, and her cell phone rang. She took it out and looked at it. It was the number of Beiming cold. She picked up the phone and said quickly, "I''ll go to the hospital to accompany my mother after school."


    Finish saying did not wait for the other party to speak, immediately hung up the phone!


    Gu Qingxin''s hand holding the mobile phone is tight and loose, loose and tight. Suddenly, a harsh mobile phone ring rings, scaring her.


    A text message pops up on your phone


    "At eight o''clock in the evening, Shun Xiangzhai will not be separated." Gu Qingxin looks at the text message that pops out suddenly, and his heart beats violently.


    Didn''t she say she was going to the hospital to accompany her mother? How can I ask her back?


    About


    This word jumps out of Gu''s mind and frightens her. Is Beiming cold asking for her?


    Suddenly, the mobile phone was robbed, and Gu Qingxin was startled. He turned around and saw Bai shallowly, then he was relieved.


    "At eight o''clock in the evening, Shun Xiangzhai will not be separated."


    Bai shallowly read it once, and then thief Xi turned to look at her, "who''s this message from? Date? "


    "No It''s from Beiming cold. He''s just informing me, not dating. " Gu Qingxin grabs the cell phone back, turns around and leaves.

 Chapter 208

    "Will the notice tell you that it will not be separated? I really think it''s good to fall in love with Beiming cold. You can take the opportunity to take him down. " White shallow catch up with her and hug her shoulder.


    "You think too much. People like beiminghan and we are not one world at all." Gu''s mind flashed inexplicably past the cold and handsome face of Beiming, but it was too cold.


    "Why is it not a world? Don''t he live on Mars, all of them are on this earth, breathing air, drinking water, and there are normal people eating and drinking Lhasa! " I don''t think so.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go, change." Bai shallowly pulls her back to the dormitory.


    "Ah? What are you doing changing? "


    "Is this your first date with Beiming Han? You can''t dress too casually. "


    Bai shallowly remembers that there are brand clothes bought before in his cupboard. He didn''t wear them once, which is very suitable for her.


    "It''s really not a date! He''s just informing me! "


    "Well, it''s not a date. Even in places like shunxiangzhai, you can''t dress casually."


    Gu Qingxin looks down at her clothes. Is she very casual? This skirt is very beautiful, but the color is very plain.


    When we arrived at the dormitory, Qu anei and Leng Weiliang had just returned to the dormitory. When they saw them, they were surprised to say, "do you want to live in the dormitory today?"


    "We''ll come back and change." Bai ran to the wardrobe and opened it. He took out a hanging skirt.


    "I love you. Your watch is so beautiful Where did you buy it? " Qu anei had seen the watch on Gu Qingxin''s wrist for a long time, and could not help but itch.


    "Oh, this is I''ll be sent. " Gu fell in love with a light smile.


    "It must be very expensive, isn''t it?" Qu Annai continued to ask.


    "It''s not very expensive. It''s just an ordinary watch. It looks good."


    Gu Qingxin must not let her know that this watch is a world famous brand.


    "Can I have a look at it? How come I haven''t seen a place to sell? "


    Gu Qingxin is in a dilemma. After all, they are in a dormitory. If they refuse, it will definitely have an impact on their future relationship.


    But this watch can''t be seen by her. It''s just a piece of cake. Her name is engraved on the back of the watch


    "Anne as like as two peas, I said," what is your problem? It''s just a watch. It''s hard to do. Do you still want to buy a dress that is exactly the same as yours? " Bai shallowly hands the clothes to Gu Qingxin, pushes her and says, "hurry to change clothes, it''s not good to be late."


    Bai shallowly blinked at her.


    Gu Qingxin nods and goes to the bathroom to change his clothes.


    Qu an Nai Na''s smile, didn''t say anything more, turning around, eyes flashed a trace of disgust.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin went out, the driver was waiting for her in the old place. After getting on the bus, Gu Qingxin hesitated for a moment or reported the hotel.


    When Gu Qingxin gets off the car, he looks up and sees the figure of Beiming cold. It seems that the man just got off the car and was about to walk inside. Gu Qingxin was just about to call him. His eyes fell on the shadow beside him and his voice stuck in his throat.


    Beiming cold and longlifelike are walking inside. The man suddenly stops walking up the steps. Looking back, he sees the little girl standing not far away and looks at him in a daze.


    Longlifelike looks back to see Gu Qingxin, his lips slightly bent, and Beiming cold has stridden towards her. Longlifelike follows him.


    Beiming cold frowns at the girl in front of her, and sensitively realizes that her clothes are different from those before. What are you doing here?

 Chapter 209

    Gu Qingxin is wearing a water blue sleeveless dress. The cloth of the skirt seems to dance without wind. The two lotus arms are thin and white. The small face of palm is inlaid in the black hair, making her look like a little mermaid who has entered the world by mistake. It is beautiful, holy and spotless


    Beiming''s frown was even tighter. He called her before and she said she would go to the hospital to accompany her mother. Now she even dressed up to come to the hotel!


    Although he signed an agreement with her, in addition to the fact that at the beginning, beiminghan didn''t control her too strictly, and he knew that she was in love with her mother, so he generally didn''t ask where she went.


    Unexpectedly, she dare to cheat herself!


    "Why are you here?" The voice of Beiming cold changes into cold unconsciously. What he hates most is being cheated. Anyone can do it!


    Gu listens to his cold voice, indifference and estrangement. His chest is heavy.


    Her eyes took a look at the Dragon beside Beiming cold and said, "didn''t you send me a message?"


    "I''ve never sent you a text!" The voice of the cold in the north becomes colder.


    "Han, maybe it''s a misunderstanding. Since Miss Gu has come, let''s go together." Long lifelike walked forward a step and said softly.


    "No need, go back now!" Beiming cold said sternly, no longer looking at her, turned to continue to the hotel.


    "Fall in love, don''t be sad, cold is just like this, bad temper, I''ll see him first, you go back first." Long lifelike fast steps to keep up with the pace of the northern cold.


    Gu''s heart is like being poured with cold water. Her blood seems to coagulate all over her body. She looks at the back of the man and her eyes turn red


    Beiming cold and dragon lifelike figure has disappeared in the door of the hotel, leaving her alone standing there silly.


    Gu fell in love and reflected, holding back her tears, quickly took out her mobile phone and looked at the text message on it. When she saw the number of the text message, it was really not Beiming cold''s number


    At that time, Beiming cold wind called her, and the text message came in immediately. She subconsciously thought it was the text message sent by Beiming cold to her. Later, the mobile phone was robbed by Bai shallowly, and she didn''t read it again


    However, even if it''s not his hair, it''s his mistake, he doesn''t have to be so fierce


    Gu Qingxin is stabbed by the indifferent attitude of Beiming cold just now


    He didn''t even give her a chance to explain


    "Miss Gu, am I not late?"


    A man''s voice rang, Gu Qingxin looked back and saw that the man who saved himself yesterday came down from a black car. A black-and-white suit made him look particularly attractive.


    "That message Did you send it? " Gu Qingxin looks at the man walking towards him, and his mood has fallen to the bottom.


    "Didn''t you tell me to invite me to dinner?" Rong Qianchen stares at the girl in front of him and raises a smile.


    Gu fell in love and froze for a while. When the man laughed, there were two very cute dimples on his lips, which were quite different from his indifferent temperament.


    Rong Qianchen senses the girl''s eyes, stops smiling at once, and there is a trace of chagrin in her eyes


    "What? Haven''t seen a man with dimples? "


    "It''s really the first time If you want me to invite you to dinner, you''d better change the place, which I can''t afford. " Gu Qingxin couldn''t help looking back at the splendid hotel in front of him and said with self mockery.


    "Listen to you."


    Rong Qianchen is acutely aware that the girl in front of him is in a bad mood

 Chapter 210

    In the car.


    From time to time, Rong Qianchen looks at the girl on the other side. He doesn''t know if it''s because the little girl saved himself. In a word, he feels different to her than other girls. When he looks at her, he always feels his heart beating faster.


    Looking at the unhappy appearance of the little girl, he gave a light cough and made an unnatural self introduction. "I haven''t told you my name yet, my name is Rong Qianchen."


    Gu tilts his head to look at the man on the other side. The name matches him very well. He was a bit embarrassed in the bathroom that time. Although she looked at his face, she didn''t see it very clearly. But when she saw him again, he gave her a very clean feeling and didn''t stain the fine dust.


    "I''m Gu Qingxin."


    "I know your name." Rong Qianchen wants to smile, but he thinks of something. He just doesn''t smile when he pulls at the corners of his mouth.


    "How do you know?" Gu Qingxin thinks that this question is too silly. Just now he called himself Miss Gu and asked, "you Is your injury better? "


    "I have recovered. Thank you for not telling me what happened to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She would have forgotten that matter if he had not suddenly appeared yesterday and saved herself, she would not have thought of it again.


    "In fact, you look good with a smile. There''s no need to hold it all the time."


    "Is it? You''re the second one to say I''m good-looking. " Rong Qianchen finally smiled softly.


    "Why?" Gu Qingxin looks at him with some disbelief. The man looks good with a smile, which is not inferior to that of northern hell. Doesn''t anyone say that he looks good with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three men and one woman were sitting in a car behind the dust containing car. One of them exclaimed again, "the boss smiled! The boss laughed again! Oh, my God! What magic does this girl have? Why can he make people laugh! I''ve been with the eldest brother for more than ten years. I''ve never seen him laugh! "


    The woman looked coldly at the man who was exclaiming. She slapped him on the back of his head with a cold voice, "shut up!"


    "Take care to protect the boss! Don''t make any more noise! " No trace said in a cold voice.


    Gu Qingxin comes to a smaller hotel with the capacity of thousands of dust. Although it is small, it is very clean.


    After they came in, they chose a window seat and sat down.


    Rong Qianchen looks at the girl in front of him strangely. "In fact, you can ask me to invite you for a meal. You didn''t also save me."


    Gu Qingxin was stunned for a moment. "It''s just a matter of hands, and I''m afraid of getting myself into trouble. "


    After saving her, she was worried for a long time. She didn''t let go until nothing happened.


    How dare you want to ask him for another meal!


    "Do you speak so directly?" Rong Qianchen looks at her very interestingly. Although the girl''s words are not very pleasant, they can''t be annoying, but they will make him feel good for nothing.


    "Yes, so it''s not popular." Gu chuckles at himself.


    "Why? I think it''s nice of you to do that! " Rong Qianchen saw that she was unhappy and said, "why don''t I do a magic trick for you?"


    "Can you do magic?" Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise.


    "If I get better, can you stop frowning like this?"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Rong Qianchen asks the waiter for a piece of red cloth. He just covers it on his hand. Then he shakes it. When the red cloth is taken away, a cute little milk dog appears on Rong Qianchen''s hand.

 Chapter 211

    Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened in surprise. She looked at the white little poodle on the man''s big palm, surprised and pleased.


    There are three black lines on Rong Qianchen''s forehead. This traceless business is becoming more and more disadvantageous. No man can conjure a dog for a girl!


    But looking at the little girl''s surprise expression, it seems that she likes it very much. Let him go first.


    Traceless heart is broken, he also wants to find a flower for the boss, but there is only one dog seller at the door of the hotel!


    "It''s so beautiful. You''re so good! The first time I''ve seen a dog conjured! "


    Gu Qingxin reaches out his hand to the man, and allows Qianchen to hand over the little milk dog to the little girl at once.


    Gu Qingxin holds this cute little sucking dog. He was scolded by Beiming cold. His depressed mood is much better and his face has a smile.


    "How lovely!" Gu Qingxin gently touches the hair on his head, and the little suckling dog keeps sticking out its tongue and licking her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxurious private room of shunxiangzhai.


    There are five people sitting in front of a table that can hold more than ten people.


    From time to time, the Dragon lifelike will serve dishes to the North Ming cold, with a gentle and considerate look. However, the North Ming cold didn''t even look at it. In his mind, he always thought of the little girl who had obviously dressed up.


    The slightly twisted brow didn''t stretch out.


    North Ming Wuji called him twice, but he didn''t hear him. Long lifelike touched him gently, and North Ming cold glanced at her with a cold eye, and suddenly stood up.


    "Sixth, I''m asking you, don''t you hear me? Thank you for your great support for this cooperation. " Beiming Wuji frowns at his six sons. He is the first time to see Beiming cold wandering when he is talking about business.


    "I have something to go first. Please talk slowly. About the loan, send a representative to our company to talk."


    Longjia is a bank operator. As a lender, it can be so domineering. Only beiminghan can do it.


    After saying that, he left the table willfully without waiting for any response from the people present.


    "Brother Wuji, what''s the matter with your sixth brother? He won''t listen to you!" Long Yaowei is obviously not happy with Beiming''s attitude today.


    "Dad, cold should be something urgent Just... " When long Xuxu said this, he suddenly bit his lip, as if he had said something he shouldn''t have said.


    "What happened just now? Lifelike, say to uncle. " Beiming Wuji looks at her lovingly, which is the future daughter-in-law candidate he thinks.


    "It''s nothing. Just when Han and I entered the door, we saw A little maid in the North Garden, it seems that Han is not very happy. "


    Long lifelike is just a word, and then he understands that he is the little maid of Beiyuan. He has a clear mind. He is the girl that Beiming cold collected recently.


    Beiming cold is also old. Their family with status and status has nothing to do with keeping several lovers around, but they can''t have real feelings.


    After all, the children are going to marry to strengthen the family power!


    Beiming Wuji remembers the girl who rushed out when he was hit by the rebellious son Beiming cold that day


    If Beiming is really serious about this girl, then this girl can''t stay!


    Dragon lifelike dress lowers his head innocently. When drinking water, there is a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin asks for a plate of milk to feed the little suckling dog. Looking at the silly and cute appearance of the little guy, she helps him with a funny smile on her face.


    The little milk dog still can''t drink the milk in the plate. He keeps arching the plate forward. Suddenly, the plate almost fell to the ground, and a lot of milk came out of it.


    "All right." Rong Qianchen hurriedly stands up and comes to Gu Qingxin''s side to help her wipe the hand milk sprinkled on the table and hands.

 Chapter 212

    "It''s OK. You see it starts to chew my fingers again. It''s itchy No more gnawing, little one. " Gu Qingxin warns the little suckling dog that his face is still full of bright smiles.


    "It seems that he likes you very much." Rong Qianchen now thinks that Wuji is doing well. He needs to reward him well when he goes back. He knows that if Wuji sends flowers, the little girl may not be so happy.


    "Yes, I like it, too." Gu Qingxin looks up and smiles very brightly.


    Rong Qianchen looks at the girl in front of him tenderly. For the first time, he has an impulse to have a girl.


    If you can see her smile every day, he is willing to exchange his whole world


    He even had the idea of giving up revenge for her


    As soon as this idea came out, Rong Qianchen himself was shocked and his expression became serious.


    He was born for revenge. How could he have such an idea.


    But


    But


    There''s no conflict between having this girl and his revenge, is it?


    Beiming cold sat in the car, his eyes fixed on the scene in the glass window, his whole body was emitting a terrible cold air, his eyes were gloomy and terrible.


    Gu is always smiling at the man sitting beside her. He has never seen such a bright smile in front of him


    A killing impulse almost pierced his chest, and the eyes of Beiming''s cold turned red incomparably


    "There''s something on your face." All of a sudden, Rong Qianchen came close to the little girl and raised her hand to gently touch her cheek.


    "Well, where? I''ll do it myself! " Gu Qingxin is about to step back. She is not used to being so close to a stranger.


    "Don''t move. It''ll be ready in a minute." Containing dust fingers gently rub on her lips, delicate touch makes his fingers like electricity, the girl''s unique fragrance makes his whole body tense.


    Although they are only a little close, from the outside, it''s like two people are kissing


    Rong Qianchen is acutely aware of the danger behind him. When he wants to hide, he is still a step late. He is severely hit on his shoulder by the cold of Beiming. The sharp pain makes Rong Qianchen frown tightly. He stands up to fight back at his back, which is a fatal blow!


    Beiming cold doesn''t hide at all. He lets the fist of Rong Qianchen fall on his chest. He looks at the face of Rong Qianchen as a heavy fist!


    Gu Qingxin is surprised to see the sudden appearance of Beiming cold. He stands up nervously and looks at the two people who have been fighting together.


    The cold move of northern hell is fierce. I wish I could kill Rong Qianchen in one move. Rong Qianchen is also a fierce counterattack.


    Rong Qianchen looks at the man coming out of the hell factory in front of him. He is slightly surprised. This man is clearly a suicidal way of fighting.


    In order to hurt themselves, even their own lives are ignored!


    Every attack of Beiming cold is full of murderous spirit, and he doesn''t care about being beaten at all. In order to cause damage to Rong Qianchen, he doesn''t hesitate to expose his weakness to the other side.


    "Stop fighting, stop!"


    Gu Qingxin looks at them in fear. The fighting methods of Beiming cold and rongqianchen are totally different from those of Su Yicheng and Tang rongling last time.


    These two people seem to want to kill each other to just be willing to give up!


    Soon, the hotel was in a mess. Beiming cold and rongqianchen were still fighting fiercely. The voice of heavy fist on their bodies made their hearts chilling.


    Gu Qingxin''s little milk dog fell to the ground, and the little guy walked away with a wail.


    "Stop fighting!"


    Gu Qingxin is really afraid that if he continues to fight, he will die. He rushes to the past recklessly

 Chapter 213

    The fists of Beiming cold and Rong Qianchen attack each other with strong wind. The sudden appearance of the little girl changes their faces.


    The master''s moves are all with internal power. They have no doubt that they have to beat the little girl to death with their fist!


    Beiming cold is a suicidal fighting method. It''s too late for him to fight. He can only fight hard to reduce his internal power to 10% with almost all his strength. His fist grasps his beloved cheek and passes by. A red mark appears on the little girl''s face immediately


    The recoil of internal power made Beiming feel a strong surge in his chest. A bloody smell came to his throat. He used his whole body''s self-control to prevent himself from bleeding in front of her


    Gu Qingxin only felt a burning stabbing pain on his face. Because his moves were soft and his moves were timely, he quickly held Gu Qingxin''s shoulder and asked nervously, "how are you? Injured? "


    Gu fell in love with his face, and tears of pain fell


    Beiming cold looked at the two people standing together as if they were one and he was an outsider.


    He suddenly raised his fist in a frenzied way, the pupil of Gu''s heart contracted violently, she suddenly pushed away the seriously injured dust, closed her eyes and waited for the pain to come


    Beiming cold fist stops less than two centimeters away from Gu Qingxin''s face


    The fist wind raised the little girl''s long hair high. If Beiming cold fist really hit her face, it would have to break her face


    At the moment when Beiming cold stopped, Gu fell in love with her and even felt that she had been killed for the rest of her life


    It''s like destroying the world by hand


    Beiming cold fist slowly fell, he suddenly came forward, bent over her shoulder and turned away.


    "Put her down!" Rong Qianchen wants to come forward and save the little girl. He is stopped by the flying knife of night seven. He is in front of Rong Qianchen.


    "Beiming cold, what are you crazy about! You let me down! " Gu was so upset that he cried out and couldn''t stop his tears falling.


    "Crazy! Yes, I''m just crazy! I''ll show you how crazy I really am today! " Beiming cold carried her to the side of the car and threw her directly.


    Gu fell in love and was frightened. She looked at the face of the man in front of her. It was like a hell coming out of hell, a pair of black eyes like a thousand year old well, emitting a cold air


    "Don''t come here No! " Gu turned around and tried to escape. Her ankle was caught and she was caught by a man.


    "This dress is for this date?" Beiming cold said this and tore her skirt to pieces.


    "No, it''s not I wear it because I see you. " Gu Qingxin is scared by him, and desperately refuses his explanation.


    "Have I warned you not to laugh at other men! How dare you let him kiss you! " The voice of the cold in the North seems to come from hell.


    "No kiss! No, You can''t do me wrong! " The tears of Gu Qingxin''s grievance keep falling.


    Stimulated by the irrational Beiming cold, her eyes are full of cute pictures of kissing that man. He is red with his eyes, just want to let her know who is her man.


    Gu Qingxin really felt that the end of the world was coming, and she lost her voice in a moment of pain

 Chapter 214

    The fight in the hotel is still going on, and four of Rong Qianchen''s subordinates rush in, protecting the eldest brother who has been seriously injured behind him and retreating ceaselessly


    In the car outside the hotel, Beiming cold holds the girl''s body, as if only in this way can he feel that she is still his


    Rong Qianchen looks at the car outside with a paler face, but now their strength is obviously inferior to that of the other side. Seeing that all four of their subordinates have been injured, he can only bite his teeth and order them to retreat first.


    Night seven did not let people continue to chase, he waved people to stop, countless police cars have arrived, the chief police officer see is the people of the North Ming family, even dare not close.


    Night seven let the person compensate the boss money, the vision falls in hiding in the corner, the head of hard into the sofa, only show a small buttock to the outside shivering little white dog.


    He walked over and grabbed the little poodle by the tail.


    Ouch, ouch ~ ~


    the little suckling dog made the biggest protest in his life, and the little fat body swayed left and right.


    Night seven directly throw it to the hand, command, "take it back."


    In the bedroom of Beiyuan.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know how long he has been tortured by the cold of Beiming, only that he has been crazy, and her consciousness has gradually become blurred


    Beiming gets up to leave after the cold.


    But when he stood up, his steps could not move. He looked back at the miserable girl who was tortured by him on the bed, with a clear pain in his chest


    In my mind, I think of the picture of the little girl kissing the man again. His hand is tightly clenched into a fist and he leaves mercilessly


    In the study.


    Bai Jingqing rushed to see the injury to Beiming cold, which was not light, especially in order to avoid the injury to Gu Qingxin, he took back his internal power and suffered serious internal injury.


    "Big brother, you''ve got a lot of injuries. You have to be hospitalized." After Bai Jingqing''s diagnosis, he quickly found several medicines and poured them into his hand and handed them to him.


    "Take it, get out!" Beiming cold pushes his hand directly, reaches for the smoke on the table and intends to light it.


    "Big brother, you can''t smoke any more!" Bai Jingqing reaches out to take away the smoke from his hand, and is swept by the cold eyes of Beiming.


    Huangfu night had already known today''s situation. He came in and hurriedly grabbed Bai Jingqing and said, "elder brother, I don''t feel comfortable listening to Aunt Zhou''s saying that I fell in love with her."


    In a word, he wanted to continue, but in his mind, all the little girls were crying for mercy to him, saying that he didn''t lie. He left the study quickly after leaving the smoke.


    "Big brother is so hurt now How can you let him go? " Bai Jingqing gave him a sad look.


    "It''s still necessary for us to untie the bell. Even if we two grind our mouths and let the eldest brother kill us, he won''t be happy and won''t let us treat them." Huangfu shrugged at night.


    "It''s Miss Gu who makes big brother so angry this time!"


    "You I don''t know anything! A lump of elm! " Huangfu whitened his eyes at night and sat down leisurely.


    "I......"


    "Sit down and wait!" Huangfu sat down with him at night.


    In the bedroom.


    Beiming cold walked back to the bedside, looked down at the girl who kept shaking. The girl''s eyelashes had been soaked with tears and fell down innocently.


    "No kiss No No kiss... " Gu fell in love with her and kept talking. She held the quilt in her arms helplessly.

 Chapter 215

    He sat down and wanted to touch her face, but he didn''t dare to start


    Looking at the dazzling red mark on the little girl''s face, his chest is pricking like a needle, which he got by himself


    "No kiss Wuwu No kiss Wuwu Don''t Wronged me... " Gu Qian was in a hurry and kept crying. Tears flowed down her face and disappeared between her hair.


    Beiming cold sat beside the bed in a daze, and his mind was confused. He saw her kissing the man with his own eyes, and she didn''t move. Why did she even deny dreaming


    "No kiss No kiss... " Gu Qingxin suddenly wants to grasp something. She reaches out her hands and finally grabs an empty space. She suddenly opens her eyes and looks at the ceiling above her head. She still repeats these three words repeatedly, "no kiss No kiss No kiss... "


    Beiming cold reached for his hand and held it tightly. He stroked her cheek with the other hand and cried, "heart......"


    "No kiss No kiss Can''t Wronged me... " Gu fell in love as if he could not hear his voice, and continued to repeat this sentence.


    "Mind, wake up..." Beiming cold reached out and patted her face.


    "No kiss No kiss Wuwu...... " The more tears you shed, the more you don''t want to wake up in a nightmare.


    "Well, no kiss, no kiss Darling, don''t cry... " Beiming cold can''t control whether there is that kiss now. He just hopes that she will wake up from this nightmare soon.


    "But he wronged me Wronged me... " Gu finally closed his eyes slowly.


    Beiming looks at the little girl hard. It seems that she can''t see him in her eyes.


    The big hand touched her hot cheek. Damn it, the little girl had a fever again.


    He hurriedly went to find a pajama, put it on Gu, and called Bai Jingqing to treat her.


    ¡­¡­


    Next afternoon.


    Gu Qingxin wakes up in the cold bosom of Beiming. She only feels dizzy and dizzy. Her whole body is aching and powerless.


    She groaned sadly, covering her forehead with a big hand. Beiming''s cold brow could not help wrinkling. She seemed to be still burning.


    Gu Qingxin''s body is stiff, and the previous memories come back to her mind. She almost recklessly pushes away the man holding her and keeps backing away.


    Beiming cold felt the little girl''s resistance to himself, and his chest was heavy. He wanted to catch her back, and Gu fell in love with her and rolled directly to the bed.


    "Dong!" The sound of Gu''s heart aches all over her body. If she falls again, she really feels that she will be scattered.


    Beiming cold quickly got out of bed and came to her side to pick her up. Gu Qingxin immediately backed up and shook his head hard. "Don''t come here!"


    Beiming''s hands are frozen. She looks at the little girl who is afraid of him. Her eyes are very dark


    Finally, despite the little girl''s resistance, he picked her up and went into the bathroom. He held her tightly, filled the bathtub with water and put her in


    Get freedom, the first thought of Gu Qingxin is to hide from him. Beiming cold grabs her and lets her lie down. She is not allowed to escape.


    After taking a bath for her, I found a suit of clothes to put on. Beiming cold asked Bai Jingqing to come to see her.


    Gu is lying in bed with her eyes closed. She doesn''t want to see anyone now.

 Chapter 216

    Bai Jingqing gave her a simple diagnosis and treatment, and prescribed some oral medicine for her.


    "Miss Gu, did you have any allergies before?" Asked Bai Jingqing.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk, but keeps his eyes closed. Beiminghan looks at her resistance, goes to the bedside and sits down, holds her face in both hands, and orders, "open your eyes!"


    "Big brother......"


    "You go out first!"


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    There are only two people left in the room: Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin.


    Seeing that Gu Qingxin still refuses to open his eyes, Beiming cold simply lowers his head and kisses her lips


    Gu Qingxin immediately opened his eyes, raised his hand to him and hit him. His arm was caught in mid air.


    "Beiming cold, you bastard! I hate you! I hate you! " Gu Qingxin suddenly cried. She pulled back her hand, sat up suddenly, and hit him with her fist.


    Beiming is still cold. She is allowed to vent. Until the little girl is tired, he grabs her arm and stops her


    "You are an asshole! You are a big bastard! I hate you! " Gu Qingxin takes back his arm and stares at him with red eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now tell me if that man kissed you yesterday!"


    Beiming Han grabbed her shoulder with both hands and asked in a hoarse voice. Although she had said no, it was in her confused state. Now she is awake, and he wants to hear her say it.


    "Of course I did! We are kissing! I kissed him Oh! " Gu Qingxin''s lips are suddenly blocked by the man''s excitement. Beiming cold kisses her forcefully and blocks all her words back.


    "Say it again! Think about it! " Beiming cold let go of her and grasped her arm harder.


    "Don''t think it''s a kiss! You don''t see it all Oh! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Last chance! If you dare to lie, I''ll kill that puppy! " The cold in the north is threatening.


    In fact, he has believed her, and he knows that she is gambling with him now


    But, however, he just wanted to hear her tell him one more time


    "Little suckling dog, have you brought the little suckling dog back?" Gu Qingxin blinks his eyes hard, and two lines of tears roll down.


    "Answer my question!" Beiming cold took a deep breath and tried to strangle her.


    He was so nervous waiting for her answer that she only cared about the little broken dog!


    In her mind, the general is more important than him. Now, even a little mongrel from nowhere is more important than him!


    "Why should I answer? Anyway, I''ll be punished! You beat and beat, you scolded and scolded! " Gu tilts his head.


    Beiming cold only felt that his internal injury was a little deeper, the blood in his chest was surging, and the smell of sweetness in his throat was getting heavier


    He grabbed the girl by the cheek and forced her to turn her head to look at herself


    "Are you right now? Do you forget what I warned you! Gu Qingxin, you remember for me, don''t challenge my bottom line again! "


    Even if he misunderstood the kissing, is it true that she smiled at other men?


    Is it true that she dates other men behind his back?


    Although Beiming cold loves her, he can''t let her suffer this time. He must let her remember for a long time!


    Let her know what to do and what not to do!


    "Beiming cold, you are an absolute tyrant!" Gu Qingxin''s tears all fell down, and she bit his hand on one side of her head as hard as she could.

 Chapter 217

    Beiminghan didn''t care about her biting herself at all. She picked up the phone with her other hand and pressed a key and said, "get rid of that puppy."


    "Don''t Don''t hurt it, no kiss, no kiss Really no kiss! Don''t hurt it! " Gu Qingxin hears that the dog is going to be killed. He immediately looses his grip and shouts nervously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cooperate with the treatment, or you won''t want to see the dog again." After that, he got up and left the bedroom in a hurry.


    Bai Jingqing is still waiting outside. When he sees the cold coming out of the north, he just wants to call him, and then sees that he vomites a mouthful of blood.


    "Big brother!" Bai Jingqing was frightened and immediately went to help him.


    "North Ming cold waved," first to the little girl to see, after reading come to the study


    "Big brother, but your injury..."


    "I''m fine! Go ahead and don''t talk. "


    Bai Jingqing has no choice but to look at the man who left alone. He can only go to see Gu first.


    Big brother is really, little girl just has a cold and fever, but he has severe internal injury!


    Even though he didn''t care about his injury, he only thought about Miss Gu''s illness.


    Bai Jingqing gave Gu Qingxin the medicine and left quickly.


    Gu Qingxin watched him leave in a hurry. He wondered. What''s wrong with Dr. Bai?


    Beiming cold finally agreed to lose the night to cure the injury under Bai Jingqing''s hard and soft blister. Bai Jingqing had been sitting on the side and dared not go, for fear that Beiming cold would pull the needle halfway, which he had never done before.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get all this liquid through."


    Beiming cold closed his eyes, his face was unhealthy and pale, even his beautiful lips turned pale as paper.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    In the evening, Gu took medicine and went to sleep, but he still had a low fever.


    Aunt Zhou came up and asked her to go down for dinner. Gu Qingxin got up from the bed and followed aunt Zhou downstairs.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, in addition to Beiming cold, Bai Jingqing was also there. Generally speaking, even if there were patients in Beiyuan, Bai Jingqing would not live there. However, the internal injury of Beiming cold made him feel uneasy and could only stay to take care of him.


    Today''s dinner is very simple. There are only clear porridge and a few light dishes, which are very suitable for patients.


    When Gu Qingxin sat down, aunt Zhou had already filled the porridge for her. Gu Qingxin picked up the spoon and began to eat the porridge. Halfway through the meal, she could not help but turn her head to look aside at Beiming cold and ask, "where is the little white dog? May I have a look at it first? "


    "That''s how you care about it?" Beiming cold eyes light light looking at her, is not one day even if he died, she would not look at him more?


    Thinking of this, his chest is a strong surge


    "Big brother! Don''t get angry. " Bai Jingqing looks nervously at the man whose face is slightly changed.


    Gu Qingxin takes a look at Bai Jingqing, who is nervous, and then looks at Beiming cold. He doesn''t seem to have a good face. Yesterday, she saw him fighting with Rong Qianchen. It''s so cruel that she won''t get hurt.


    "You Are you OK? Don''t fight in the future. " Gu Qingxin frowned and said a word.


    "Are you afraid I''ll kill that man!" The cold chest of Beiming is more painful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin finds out how wrong he really says it. He simply stops talking and stands up and says, "I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Sit down and eat the porridge before you leave!" Beiming cold pulls her to sit back.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the half bowl of porridge in front of him, picks up the spoon and starts eating


    Bai Jingqing looks at them helplessly. He can feel that they are all concerned about each other, but how can they make trouble even when they say a word?

 Chapter 218

    Gu Qingxin went back to her room after eating. She was so cruel that she was tossed by the cold of Beiming yesterday. Now she will be scared if she thinks of his cruelty.


    It''s more important to escape from him


    She went back to the bedroom and took a set of pajamas to the medicine bathroom. She planned to take an hour''s medicine bath. Now she doesn''t want to have trouble with her body.


    Relying on the medicine bath, Gu Qingxin holds the mobile phone and finds out the number of Beiming cold. Although Beiming cold called her several times before, she was fighting against the man in the bottom of her heart, so she never saved her name.


    This misunderstanding has a lot to do with it, because it''s all numbers. It''s easy to make mistakes if you don''t distinguish them carefully.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the numbers and wonders what names they have


    Young master?


    No way! This man bullies himself in reality even if, can''t save young master!


    Cold in the North!


    After Gu pour heart input these three words, without any hesitation, he deleted them and finally saved two words tyrant!!!


    Three exclamation points were added at the back.


    After storage, Gu tilted his heart to his legs in the water, and felt the pain when he moved the sensitive part


    She found out the message sent by Rong Qianchen and deleted it.


    I don''t know how it''s going. Maybe he''s hurt a lot.


    Gu fell asleep on the smooth wall of the pool. The picture of the fight between Beiming cold and rongqianchen made her open her eyes in fright. She was sure that she had just had a nightmare and was relieved.


    Where you can see a pair of men''s feet, then two legs with more hair than women''s legs, then up, white bath towel


    Gu Qingxin looks at the man who suddenly appears, immediately covers his chest, curls up his legs, and asks angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "This is my home. Of course, I come to take a bath!" Beiming cold glanced at her, directly untied the bath towel around her waist, and walked in with long legs.


    Gu Qingxin quickly covers his eyes with his hands, stands up and leaves to make room for him.


    The arm is caught, the North Ming cold pulls her back, the long arm embraces her, dumb voice says, "bubble together."


    "I''m almost there!" Gu Qingxin''s hand pushed him, and his eyes accidentally touched his huge face in the water.


    "Be good! I''ll let you go in half an hour! " How can Beiming cold not know how long she has been soaking? It''s best to soak this medicine bath for an hour to achieve the best effect.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold''s eyes fall on Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone beside the pool. It''s too late for Gu Qingxin to stop it. The mobile phone is taken by the man.


    "Give it back to me!" Gu Qingxin immediately goes to rob. Beiming cold looks at the little girl in a hurry. As soon as she raises her arm, the little girl can''t catch it.


    "What? What is there to hide in it? " Beiming cold long arm circle, then the little girl circle in their arms can not move.


    "It''s too cold in the North! You are violating my privacy! "


    Gu Qingxin breaks free twice, but the man''s arm is like an iron ring. She can''t break free at all. She can only watch the man put his cell phone in the position that both people can see, and turn on her cell phone with a slight slip of her finger.


    Gu Qingxin now regrets that he didn''t set a password for his mobile phone!


    "Don''t look at the cold in the North!" Gu Qingxin''s little face turned red because he was so excited and coughed.

 Chapter 219

    The more the little girl doesn''t let him see it, the more he wants to see it. He quickly calls up her mobile phone''s address book, and the first one is the tyrant!!!


    There are also three exclamation marks in the back


    Beiming cold had a suspicious look at the coughing little girl with red face, and clicked on the name. When he saw the number inside, his face turned black instantly.


    His number!!!


    She saved herself as a tyrant!


    "Goo! You are awesome. Cough... " The cold in the North could not help coughing twice. The Qi and blood in the chest were surging badly.


    "You are a tyrant!" Gu Qingxin can''t help muttering.


    "Who lied to me yesterday? You have a reason! " The cold eyes of Beiming are sharp, and there is strong anger in their eyes.


    Yesterday, she cheated him. He didn''t find her to settle accounts. What he hated most was the cheating of people around him!


    He should have punished her severely, but looking at her pitiful appearance, he unexpectedly I don''t want to give up.


    Press down the bottom of my heart, and Beiming cold fingers a little, then click to modify. After deleting several words in Gu''s heart, I look down at the little thing in my arms biting the lower lip angrily


    Entered - Master!


    Gu Qingxin looks at these two words, almost spits blood!


    Master!


    It''s so funny!


    "You can pay me back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold has turned over the little girl''s mobile phone again. Looking at the social software downloaded above, his eyes are dark. How can the little guys do so many tricks now!


    Weibo, wechat, QQ


    He didn''t have one!


    "I''ll confiscate it and give it to you tomorrow." Beiming cold put his cell phone on the pool wall over there.


    "No way! Mobile phones are personal items, you have no right to confiscate them. " Gu Qingxin takes advantage of his arm release and stands up in a hurry to get it back.


    When passing by him, she felt a cylindrical object on her feet. She was lying there, and then there was a very clear groan


    Gu Qingxin looks down at the position of his feet, screams in surprise, "plops" and falls into the water. He accidentally drinks two mouthfuls of medicinal bath water


    ¡­¡­


    At night, despite the resistance of the little girl, Beiming cold holds her in her arms and worries that she will burn again.


    In the middle of the night, Beiming cold felt that the temperature was obviously higher, and her brow could not help wrinkling tightly. She scolded Bai Jingqing in her heart that it was more and more disadvantageous to deal with affairs, even a simple fever could not be cured.


    "Water Water... " Gu Qingxin''s mouth is dry. Beiming cold reaches for the warm water prepared by one side, pours it into a cup, drinks it into his mouth, and feeds her.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingxin starts to greedy for more as soon as he touches the water. He sucks his tongue and refuses to let it go.


    After enjoying it greedily for a while, Beiming cold dodged her and took another sip to feed her. After repeatedly feeding her a glass of water, the little girl was completely quiet.


    Beiming cold''s eyes fell on her red scar, which was especially obvious on her white cheek. Maybe the injury was more serious. Even if the medicine was applied, it didn''t immediately reduce the swelling


    Remembering the moment when she pushed away the man desperately to protect him, Beiming''s cold chest hurt again


    He let go of the girl in his arms, got up, put his bathrobe on him and left the bedroom.


    Suddenly, there was no heat source. Gu Qingxin couldn''t help grabbing it for several times, but at last she didn''t catch anything. She could only hold the quilt tightly to keep warm, and her long eyelashes trembled for several times.

 Chapter 220

    The next day, Gu Qingxin was still listless. The low fever was still on. She was very sick. She didn''t even want to get up.


    However, people have three anxieties. She has to get up from bed to solve her physiological problems.


    When Beiming cold came in from the outside, he saw Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone on the head of the bed. He went to take it up and looked at the unread message on the wechat. He looked at it with a ghostly look.


    The little girl''s wechat avatar is a cute yellow rabbit. The unread notes on it are shallow and white. Even if you don''t click on it, you can see part of the content.


    "How was your date yesterday? I made it for you... "


    What''s behind it can''t be seen. Beiming cold''s attention is all attracted by the first sentence. He is guessing that the young master in his shallow mouth Who is it?


    Gu Qingxin saw him when he came out of the bathroom. He frowned gloomily and turned to the cloakroom.


    "Bang!" The door of the cloakroom was pushed open, Gu Qingxin''s hand holding the clothes shook, and he turned his head to stare at the man who suddenly appeared at the door.


    "Pack up your things and go on a business trip with me later!" The order of the cold voice of Beiming.


    "Business trip? Why do you take me on business? I have to go to class. "


    "No way! I''m not here. It''s not more convenient for you! You must follow me wherever I go on business! " After that, he turned around and left.


    "Beiming cold, you are a tyrant, I will not go! No! No! " Gu poured his heart and stamped his feet, but the man had left in spite of her protest.


    Before long, aunt Zhou came to the cloakroom and said excitedly, "Miss, young master asked me to help you pack up and take you on business."


    Gu Qingxin looks at Aunt Zhou''s excited appearance. She is very depressed. She doesn''t want to go at all. Beiming cold is a tyrant of special system!


    She''s so miserable, can''t he just let her go for a few days!


    "Miss, young master said it''s cold to go. Let me bring you some thick clothes." Aunt Zhou''s voice came from the cloakroom.


    Gu Qingxin is still suffering. I don''t know what''s going on with this man.


    "Miss, would you like to come in and pick out what you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aunt Zhou took Gu''s suitcase to the first floor, and the bodyguard immediately carried it into the trunk of the car. Bai Jingqing had been waiting there for a long time. It seemed that he planned to go with Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin went to the first floor, looked at the man sitting in the living room, and said, "you can let me go, but I have a condition, I want to meet the little milk dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Gu fell in love with the general''s wolf house, the general was carrying his nose to turn the little milk dog on the ground around. The little white milk dog had become a little gray dog, whining miserably and repeatedly trying to escape the ravages of the big guy.


    But it''s just a fool''s dream that a small suckling dog with a big slap wants to fight against a general of one person.


    As soon as the little milk dog crawled out for a distance, he was pulled back by the general''s big paw and continued to play as a ball.


    The general opened his mouth and bit the fur on the back of the little suckling dog. When he swung the brain bag, he swung the little guy out


    Gu tilted his heart and watched the little guy fly to his own direction. He quickly reached out and caught the poor little milk dog.


    When the general saw Gu Qingxin, he ran to her with his tail wagging happily, and welcomed her with his big tongue.


    The little suckling dog was shaken by the general''s tossing and shaking, and dared not move a moment

 Chapter 221

    Gu Qingxin wanted to scold the general for two sentences. She shouldn''t bully the weak. But seeing the general flatter himself, she couldn''t say a word.


    I don''t know who is so talented. Put the little suckling dog in the general''s wolf house!


    It''s good that the general didn''t swallow it at all.


    "General, let me introduce it to you. It''s your new friend. Its name is Xiaobai, do you want to get along with it well in the future? No more bullying Xiaobai! "


    The general looked at the ball like little thing and raised his head high. I am a wolf! Noble wolf king! How can I get along with a dog!


    Gu Qingxin naturally didn''t understand the general''s psychological activities, reached out and touched the general''s head, and told him again, "general, Xiaobai will ask you to take care of it. You should treat it well and don''t let others bully it? You two wait for me! "


    The general continued to stare at the little grey Liu Qiu. Forget it. Look at my sister''s face. I''ll let my brother cover you later.


    When Gu fell in love with her, Bei Ming Han and Bai Jingqing had been waiting by the car. Seeing that she walked slowly, Bei Ming Han simply walked to pick her up and strode to the car.


    After getting on the bus, Beiming cold took Gu Qingxin''s medicine and let her take it. There were stable ingredients in the medicine. After Gu Qingxin finished eating it, he was drowsy. When he woke up, he was already on the plane.


    In the first-class cabin of the plane, there are only two people, Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin. On the comfortable sofa bed, Beiming cold holds the little girl in her arms. Her body is covered with a thick blanket. The man holds her in one hand, and the other hand is tapping on the keyboard.


    "Thirsty?" Beiming cold looks down at the girl who opens her eyes in her arms.


    Gu Qingxin nods. Although she knows that this man is hateful, she is really comfortable now and doesn''t want to move at all


    Beiming cold raised his hand and pressed the button. Immediately a stewardess pushed the car and came in. The voice was sweet and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Warm boiled water." The cold voice of the north opens.


    The stewardess''s eyes inadvertently swept the handsome face of Beiming cold, and the face turned red instantly. Gu Qingxin just woke up, a pair of beautiful black eyes were still a bit bleary, but still saw the beautiful stewardess''s face red and heartbeat


    It is the same as Gu Yun porcelain.


    Gu Qingxin looks up at the man holding him. Maybe it''s because of taking the medicine. Her reaction is not very sensitive. At this point, the man is really handsome


    Beiming cold looks at the little girl silly looking at her appearance, drinks the warm water into her mouth, lowers her head and covers the mouth he has been longing for for for a long time, and slowly sends all the water into her mouth.


    Gu fell in love with the Gudong Gudong''s swallowing of the conditioned reflex, reflected it, turned his head to one side, blushed, stared at him angrily, "I''ll drink it myself."


    Beiming cold contentedly raised the perfect lip petal, sent the water cup to her lips, Gu poured out his eyes and drank up a glass of water.


    "Do you want more? Well? " Beiming cold looked at her lovely expression and asked her in a hoarse voice, with a trace of danger in her eyes.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Do you want more?


    I feel the stewardess''s gaze. The little girl''s face is redder. It''s only this big rascal who can make water so ambiguous


    Isn''t it the ruthless chief executive of the abstinence department! Why in front of her regardless of time and place to play with her - hooligan!


    Gu Qingxin immediately shakes her head. She has no doubt. If she dares to ask, he dares to do it here

 Chapter 222

    Beiming cold sees the little girl close her eyes again, looks up and scans coldly at her dazed stewardess. Her voice is cold and spits out a word, "roll!"


    The stewardess shakes her hands and pushes the car away.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    This man really doesn''t know how to pity others. He is so cruel to everyone.


    Before getting off the plane, Beiming cold called up the little girl who was still sleeping. Gu Qingxin woke up with sweat all over his body, and his fine hair was wet.


    Beiming cold touched her forehead. It was cold. This time, the fever should go down completely.


    She looked out of the window with a pair of hazy black eyes. It was white outside. There seemed to be snowflakes falling. Her eyes widened. She grabbed the man''s arm excitedly and shouted, "master, it''s snowing! It''s snowing outside! "


    Looking at the excited appearance of the little girl, Beiming cold sighs in his heart. The decision to bring her is right indeed.


    "Change your clothes and get off the plane at once." Beiming coldly draws back her arm held by her, and Gu falls in love with her, only to find out that she has lost her temper again, and bit her lower lip with some chagrin.


    Beiming cold takes out the suitcase and the clothes that Gu Qingxin wants to change.


    Beiming cold also changed into a black woolen coat.


    After Gu Qingxin changed her clothes, Bei Minghan put the pink hat with two fur balls on her head, and brought her a scarf to wrap it around.


    Originally cool little girl immediately became a cute little stupid bear.


    The cold eyes of Beiming become more gentle.


    Out of the plane, a cold air pours on his face. Gu Qingxin immediately reaches out to pick up the small snowflakes falling from the sky, and there is a smile on his sad face.


    She took a deep breath of cold air, only to feel a lot of physical and mental comfort has been gloomy


    The heating in the hotel is very sufficient. The little girl took off her down jacket as soon as she entered the door.


    She took her pajamas and planned to take a bath in the bathroom first. After all, the sweat of her body broke down on the plane, which made her very uncomfortable.


    As soon as she took off her clothes, the bathroom door was pushed open from the outside, and Beiming cold came in with only one pair of underpants.


    Gu immediately grabbed the sweater and blocked it in front of him. He frowned and cried, "what are you doing! I want to take a bath, you go out first! "


    Beiming''s cold eyes fell on the little girl. The short sweater can cover her key parts. Every part exposed outside is charming - bewitching his eyes


    Beiming cold thought he could control himself well, but he still overestimated himself.


    In front of her, his willpower was almost broken.


    "Wash together." The man came up to her and took her to the bathtub.


    "Why wash them together?" Gu fell in love and looked at the man in front of him.


    "Save water!" Beiming cold gives the most impossible reason, but it is also said that the reason is straight and angry.


    After two people enter the bathtub, the water level rises immediately. Beiming cold holds her tightly in her arms. Gu Qingxin can''t escape him at all.


    Beiming cold lips inch by inch in the little girl''s body swam, because the forbearance forehead saw sweat


    He doesn''t want to frighten her any more. In fact, he prefers to see her happy and enjoying because of him


    Beiming cold kisses her patiently, like the last time she was in the car, and finally makes her crazy

 Chapter 223

    Gu Qingxin doesn''t even know when she left the bathtub and went back to the big bed in the bedroom


    Unexpectedly, the little girl didn''t cry this time, but was lazy and lovely like a kitten


    All the men are drunk


    I wish I could dedicate myself to this little girl!!


    The next morning


    On the white bed, a man and a woman embrace each other and sleep. The sun shines naughtily into the room through that layer of tulle, plating a sacred halo on this peaceful and peaceful morning.


    Gu Qingxin opens his eyes a little hard, but this time, in addition to the pain, there are other strange feelings.


    When she moved, the man holding her woke up. Gu Qingxin didn''t understand what was going on. His mouth was blocked by the man


    At the end of Beiming cold, Gu was ashamed to hide in the quilt and refused to come out. Beiming cold couldn''t help it, so he just picked up the quilt and took her to the bathroom for a bath.


    When they came out, both of them were fresh. Gu''s favorite hair was also carefully dried by him. A pink housecoat made her look tender and lovely.


    Eighty eight story building, overlooking the whole city


    They sat in a warm restaurant, eating breakfast and enjoying the beautiful scenery outside. Despite their physical discomfort, they enjoyed themselves very much.


    In particular, it just snowed yesterday, and the outside world is white and covered in silver. There is no other color.


    "I asked night seven to arrange a bodyguard for you. If you are bored in the hotel, you can go out for a walk, but you can''t leave the bodyguard''s line of sight, you know?" Beiming cold picked up his napkin and swabbed the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Beiming cold left, Gu fell in love with staying in the hotel, which was really boring. He put on his clothes and walked out of the room. When he went out, several bodyguards were waiting outside.


    The first one is a woman. Even in the cold weather, she is wearing thin and sharp black tights, which makes people feel very cold.


    Gu is still wearing yesterday''s clothes. He is wearing a down jacket on his hand. He is going to wear it when he goes out.


    She nodded politely to the woman who was the leader. The woman looked at her coldly and asked, "are you the woman of the young master?"


    Gu Qingxin clearly felt the woman''s disdain and hostility towards herself. She felt that it was somehow baffling. It seemed that she and she had met for the first time!


    Since people don''t like themselves, Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to be boring, so he turns to the elevator.


    Make shadow cold hiss a, still think is what fierce role, unexpectedly can climb on the young master''s bed, but is a suckling little girl film.


    Dress like a child, where to match the noble young master!


    Approaching the front door of the hotel, the air was obviously cold. Gu Qingxin hurriedly put on the white down jacket on his handle.


    Ming City is not very obvious in four seasons. It is not so cold in winter and seldom snows. Therefore, Gu is very fond of snowy cities.


    But she was so big that she never left the city of Hades, let alone saw so much snow, so she was very excited.


    The pink sheepskin boots creak in the snow and Gu''s face smiles.


    Nong Ying looks at her childish appearance and sneers again, with a total disdain in her tone. "You are such a little girl that you are not worthy of a young master at all."


    Gu listens to her words, and then knows where the animosity comes from. It''s because of the cold in the North!


    Does she like Beiming cold?

 Chapter 224

    "Since you don''t like me, you don''t want to follow me. I''ll change people at night." Gu Qingxin has the mobile phone number of night seven. She takes out her mobile phone and calls night seven.


    Get the shadow to grab her cell phone, and ask in a cold voice, "do you want to complain about night seven? You think he has time for you! "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Do you want to follow me or not? Go back if you don''t want to." Gu Qingxin takes back his mobile phone and goes away. He doesn''t want a stranger who hates him to destroy his rare good mood.


    Make a shadow, "..."


    Even if you don''t like goo Ching, you don''t want to mess up your task. When you have an idea, wave your hand and let several of you follow goo Ching.


    Next to the hotel is a style street, which has many local specialties and many interesting things to sell.


    And country C is rich in fabrics. There is a kind of fabric made of silk that is very popular. Gu fell in love with walking on the street and looking at it. He unconsciously forgot all the bodyguards behind him.


    When she bought a piece of cloth and walked out of the shop, she couldn''t find it anymore


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold got off the car, he was surprised to make a shadow. When he came to country C to deal with affairs, he stayed in the headquarters for one day. He had never been distracted by anyone and affairs. Today, he returned to the hotel so early!


    Night seven saw that he sent to protect Gu Qingxin''s shadow making and several bodyguards came back, but Gu Qingxin was not seen. His cold brow could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    North Ming cold quickly walked to get the shadow, cold voice asked, "how about little girl?"


    "Young master, I just went out with Miss Gu Later, Miss Gu ran around by herself, and people disappeared Ah! " Before he finished, he was kicked out by Beiming cold and fell to the ground.


    The cold eyes of Beiming stare coldly at the woman who fell on the ground. The cold air from her body is even colder than the temperature of the ice and snow. "If she has a slightest slip, I want your life!"


    Gu Qingxin can''t run around like Nong Ying said. His little girl is very good and knows how to think for others. It''s impossible to do such a thing to worry others!


    Beiming cold has no time to deal with the shadow. Now the most important thing is to find a little girl first. She is not familiar with the place of life here. What should I do if I lose her? What should I do in case of bad people?


    Thinking of these possibilities, Beiming cold stepped back to the car and ordered people to drive to find Gu Qing.


    I didn''t expect that Bei Ming Han would be so angry for a girl with nothing but her hair. Where does that girl go with the young master, she doesn''t even need to lift his shoes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold finds Gu Qingxin, the little girl is holding a big bottle of bubble water and blowing bubbles


    Gu Qingxin''s little mouth is high and pouting hard. In the air, there are many colorful bubbles in the air, which are particularly beautiful under the sunshine.


    A group of local children went around to grab the bubbles she blew. The laughter was like a silver bell.


    The heart held by Beiming cold was finally released when she saw the little girl.


    Because of the cold, Gu''s face and ears are frozen red, but the smile on his small face is brighter than the sun.


    The mobile phone rang, and Beiming''s cold eyes were still staring at the little white figure in the distance, then they picked it up

 Chapter 225

    "Elder brother, where did you go? Didn''t you say that you would come back for treatment after handling the affairs there? Why hasn''t it been so long! If you have internal injury, please drag it down... "


    Doodle doodle


    Bai Jingqing listens to the voice of the phone being hung up. The whole person is not good. He wants to kill people impatiently. How can elder brother not cherish his body so much?!


    The bubble water is used up, and the children are all gone. Gu Qingxin looks at the last beautiful bubble in the sky. After it breaks, the beautiful black eyes suddenly feel sad.


    Beautiful things are always short-lived, just like the colorful bubbles. Although they are beautiful, life is only a few seconds


    The waist is held by a big hand. Gu Qingxin is scared. The man turns her over and faces himself


    Next second, Beiming cold rubs the little girl into his arms, hoping to squeeze her into his body and hurt Gu''s heart


    "Pain..." Gu Qingxin couldn''t help protesting.


    Beiming cold shivered and let go of her, holding her cold face in big hands and kissing her eagerly


    Gu Qingxin is passively kissed by him. It''s a little strange that he''s doing this


    Beiming cold finally ended the kiss. He felt her presence and his fear finally settled down.


    He looked at the girl in front of him and said sternly, "don''t run around alone in the future, do you hear me?"


    Gu Qingxin''s heart "clattered" and his beautiful eyebrows tightened hard. "I didn''t run around! It''s your bodyguards who don''t know where they''re going! "


    "Even so, you shouldn''t walk around alone! You should go back to the hotel! "


    The tone of Beiming cold is still not good. He has never felt that the time has been so long and painful. The ten minutes he just looked for her, he felt as if it had been so long for several centuries


    "You bastard, you are unreasonable!"


    Gu Qingxin was upset by the inexplicable female bodyguard. The female bodyguard obviously left her on purpose.


    It''s not her fault. Beiming cold blames her indiscriminately. She feels inexplicable grievance!


    ¡­¡­


    After they returned to the hotel, Gu Qingxin was still angry. He ignored the cold of Beiming and took his clothes into the bathroom to change the thick clothes.


    When I came out, Beiming cold was no longer in the room. There was a beautiful box on the white bed


    The box was open, and when she saw what was in it, her eyes lit up.


    This is


    The legendary star lollipop


    Gu Qingxin is surprised to see ten lollipops in the box, each of which is beautiful and inconceivable. She holds them one by one and carefully looks at the beautiful patterns inside


    So


    Good things can be preserved, can''t they?


    Star lollipop, ten small candy, but represents the whole world


    "For you." Beiming cold went to another bathroom to change clothes and came in.


    "I don''t want it!" Gu put the lollipop back and forced himself to remove his eyes from the beautiful candy.


    She didn''t forget that he just wronged herself. She was still angry and couldn''t be so unpromising. She was bought by a box of beautiful lollipops.


    "Are you sure not? Then I can only throw it away. " Beiming cold went to pick up the lavender box to leave.


    "Don''t throw it! I want it! " Goo is so excited that he holds his hand on the box.


    "Darling, I''ll meet you right away!"


    Beiming cold pushes the little girl to come to the huge glass window


    "Well No! "


    The little girl finally reflected what the man said. She wanted to push him away, but she couldn''t move because of his suppression


    The cold behind her and the heat in front of her are two extreme sufferings


    Just when men want to go further


    The doorbell suddenly rang

 Chapter 226

    Because guanyue is the best young master!


    But why is that little girl!


    "Young master, have you forgotten guanyue?" Make a shadow almost exhausted the courage of the whole body just to look up to the man on the sofa, but only one eye, then by his momentum pressure low head.


    "When did a bodyguard come to ask me about my business! Drag her down, I don''t want to see her again! " Beiming looks at the dead and alive woman in front of him with a cold smile. Today''s act of making shadows has challenged his bottom line.


    "Young master, please forgive me this time. I''ve made a mistake. I won''t dare to do it again!" Make shadow heart big surprise, if never see young master again later, then she is better to die.


    Young master is the God in her heart. She never dares to profane half of her heart, but there is a little selfish heart in her heart, that is, she hopes to see him occasionally.


    "If you want to punish yourself, please forgive me! One last chance to get a picture. " His face was pale.


    "Remember, this is your last chance! Drag it out! " The cold eyes of Beiming swept her, and the woman in front of her was dragged out.


    When the shadow left, there were only two people in the room, Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing couldn''t help but watch Beiming cold''s expression carefully, but his expression was not different at all.


    "The water is gone!" Beiming cold looks at him and raises his chin.


    "Oh." Bai Jingqing then regained consciousness and found that the first bottle of water was gone. He quickly got up to change the next one.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, she is alone in the room. She looks at the star lollipop on the bedside table and immediately takes it and puts it on her leg.


    Once upon a time, she and Bai shallowly liked this picture of lollipop very much.


    Bai shallowly said that whoever gave her a set of lollipops would give her the whole world. If she didn''t marry the man who gave her flowers and diamond rings, she would marry the man who gave her lollipops.


    In fact, she didn''t think so


    However, Beiming cold sent her lollipops, but it was impossible to marry her


    She and he are not a person in the world at all. If it wasn''t for that accident, how could noble like him be entangled with the tiny one.


    "What are you thinking, so entranced?" The man''s voice rang out, and Gu fell in love with her. She turned her head and stared at him. "Are you silent when you walk?"


    "There''s carpet on the ground. What do you want?" Beiming cold''s eyes are clear just looking at an idiot.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Share it with me!" Beiming cold reaches for a green lollipop and plans to put it in his mouth.


    "No!" Gu was so excited that he got up and stopped him. The box overturned and the rest of the lollipops fell on the quilt.


    "Why don''t you let me eat it!" The hands of Beiming cold are raised high, but the little girl is on the bed. Even if she is shorter, she is taller than him!


    Hold on to his wrist.


    "You gave it to me. I said no, no!"


    "Kiss me, and I won''t eat!" Beiming cold''s hand hugged the little girl''s buttocks and looked up at him.


    "You go too far, this is my thing!" Goo stares at him gloomily.


    "Kiss or not!" Beiming is trying to send lollipops to his mouth.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    He lowered his head and kissed him on the lips.


    Beiming cold stopped teasing her and gave her the lollipop.

 Chapter 227

    Gu immediately squatted on the bed, picked up the overturned box, put the fallen lollipops in the box like babies, and finally closed the lid. He took a look at the man by the bed who was "covetous", and put the box away.


    Beiming''s eyes were cold and bright, and he looked at the little girl''s cherished appearance. Only this little thing could see several sweets more important than those valuable treasures. He never saw her wear the jewelry he sent her.


    These lollipops were put in the window when he drove by a shop. He thought they were very beautiful, so he bought a box for her.


    At that time, the boss said to him, this is not an ordinary lollipop. If it''s a farewell between lovers, it means that you''ve given her the whole world.


    "Do you want to go out? It''s a beautiful evening here, too. " Beiming cold stared at the little girl and said.


    "Good! But before I go out, can I have something to eat first? I''m starving! " Gu Qingxin covers her poor little belly with her hands. In fact, her legs are soft now.


    But


    She didn''t dare to think about it. She thought she was too disgraceful.


    In fact, even if Beiming is cold, she also wants to go out. After all, it snowed during the day.


    "What? I haven''t fed you enough yet? It doesn''t matter. I can keep feeding at night! " The voice of Beiming cold suddenly becomes sexy and dull, and the little girl''s body can''t help numbing.


    "I said I was hungry! I want to eat! " Goo stares at him angrily.


    "Oh, you''re talking about the mouth on it!" Beiming cold''s eyes fell on her little pink mouth. Maybe it can also be fed here.


    However, you can''t be too anxious. It''s not good to scare small things.


    He''s not in a hurry. Anyway, they have a long time. Take your time


    Gu Qingxin then went away


    When they went to the restaurant for dinner, Beiming cold went out with Gu.


    When she went out, Beiming cold put on the down jacket she was holding, and carefully put on her hat and scarf to make sure that she would not be cold, so he took her small hand and went out.


    When I went out, I met Nong Ying who left and some bodyguards. At first sight, Nong Ying got very important injury. It was carried out by someone.


    Seeing Beiming cold, Nong Ying immediately asked her bearer to come to Beiming cold''s side and begged him weakly, "young master, I have already been punished. Please give me another chance."


    Beiming cold just glanced at her faintly. Without saying a word, she went out of the hotel with her heart.


    Gu Qingxin looks back at the sad woman and asks, "young master, did you punish her? You know she left me on purpose? "


    "Well." The cold in the North answered.


    "Then why do you scold me?" Gu Qingxin thinks that he mistakenly thinks he runs around, and then scolds himself.


    Since he knows she is a victim, why scold her!


    "Stupid!" Beiming cold only gave her two words.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    What is stupid!


    Where on earth is she stupid!


    Don''t you


    Is he worried about himself?


    Gu''s eyes are dark. How can it be? He is afraid that if he is really in trouble or lost, he will have no tools to vent.


    Gu Qingxin, don''t be silly again. Tang rongling and your childhood friends can do such shameless and cruel things to you


    What''s more, the relationship between Beiming cold and her is just a transaction of money

 Chapter 228

    Thinking of this, Gu''s heart is a little stuffy


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that there were more people in the street at night than in the daytime. The crowd surged and left behind those unhappy things. The little girl was very interested in looking left and right.


    Beiming cold has been protecting her from the crowd.


    But the accident still happened. A man was rushed by the crowd and almost ran into the little girl who was looking at some handicrafts. Beiming cold eyes quickly pulled her into his arms.


    The fierce eyes were not pleased to sweep the man, the man was scared to apologize, quickly escaped.


    "How is it? Did you hit it? " Beiming cold and she opened a little distance to ask.


    Gu Qingxin immediately shakes her head. She looks at the tense expression of the man. Her face turns red inexplicably and her heart beats faster


    There are so many people, Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to go on shopping, so he proposes to go back.


    When they returned to the hotel, as soon as they entered, Beiming cold hugged the little girl and kissed


    All the way into the bedroom, he can''t wait to press her on the bed.


    In the next few days, Beiming was busy.


    Beiming cold sent the night seven to her. When Gu Qingxin didn''t want to move, he sat on the window of the room to bask in the sun, read a book and see the beautiful snow outside.


    Country C has a lot of snow. Every time it snows, Gu Qingxin will immediately throw down his books and go out to play with all his arms.


    Every night, without exception, she would be tossed by the cold of Beiming, which made her legs not soft.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Beiyuan, Gu fell in love with the first thing is to run to wolf shed to see general and Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai has been played by the general. It can be renamed Xiaohei.


    The little guy saw her and came to her with a whine.


    Gu Qingxin picks up Xiaobai and stares at the culprit.


    The general immediately raised his head, looked left and right, with an expression that I didn''t know anything.


    Gu Lixin takes Xiaobai out of the wolf house, and the general immediately follows her. He always follows Gu Lixin and rubs her leg with his brain bag from time to time.


    GU Lixin takes Xiaobai back to her bedroom, bathes him, and then blows his hair dry. A beautiful little white dog appears in front of her. The little guy is white and has no hair, so his eyes are full of it It''s like two black grapes. It''s cute and beautiful.


    The door was pushed open, and Beiming cold came in from the outside, glancing coldly at the little white dog. The little white dog shivered with fear.


    "Send it to Aunt Zhou." Beiming cold directly ordered.


    "Why?" Gu Qingxin immediately hugs Xiaobai.


    "No dogs in the North Garden!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "You see how cute Xiaobai is. Would you like to leave it? It''s so small, it can''t eat much! " Gu Qingxin raises Xiaobai to let him see clearly.


    "I said no! I have to see you off today! " Beiming cold said and turned away.


    "Tyrant of the system! You won''t let me raise it. I''ll send it to another place! " Gu Qingxin hugs Xiaobai and has made up his mind to raise it.


    When Aunt Zhou came in, she saw her sitting there sullenly and said, "Miss Gu, master said let me send the dog away."


    "Aunt Zhou Can I keep it? How lovely it is. " Gu is pitiful and looks at Aunt Zhou, holding up Xiaobai to approach aunt Zhou.


    "This The North Garden is dominated by the young master It''s better for the young lady to ask for the young master. " Aunt Zhou gave her advice.

 Chapter 229

    "He won''t agree!" Gu Qingxin puts Xiaobai down and sighs helplessly.


    "Has the young lady tried?" Aunt Zhou looked at her and asked.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Since the young lady likes it, why can''t she fight for what she likes? Even if you fail, at least you have tried hard, and will not regret What''s more, I think as long as the young lady is willing to please the young master, the young master will promise to keep it. "


    Although she didn''t know what kind of affection the young master had for Miss Gu, aunt Zhou knew that the young master loved Miss Gu.


    "Please?"


    Gu Qingxin suddenly thinks of the cloth he brought back from country C, which can make shirts for him No, it''s too long. It will take her two or three days to catch up, let alone to make it by hand.


    Or make noodles for him.


    But thinking of the following, her whole life is not good


    I want to give it to him next


    Gu Qingxin unconsciously clamped his legs


    For Xiaobai, Gu is ready to try what aunt Zhou said.


    Aunt Zhou is right. Since she likes Xiaobai and doesn''t want it to be sent away, why doesn''t she try hard for Xiaobai once?


    Aunt Zhou said that Xiaobai should give it to her first. She can let Xiaobai stay in Beiyuan until tomorrow morning at most.


    If the young master doesn''t change his mind tomorrow and agrees to let her stay, he will have to send it away.


    After listening to Aunt Zhou, Gu did not hesitate to go downstairs and rushed into the kitchen.


    Today, she specially put two eggs in the noodles, took two pairs of chopsticks and put them on the bowl, carrying them upstairs.


    Beiming cold held a meeting for the executives all night long. He was on a business trip for a few days. Many business affairs here need to be handled.


    Gu Qingxin gently knocks on the door, and Beiming cold''s eyes sweep fiercely. When he works, no one is allowed to disturb him.


    When he saw the little girl standing there with two bowls of noodles at the door, his eyes immediately relaxed, but Gu Qingxin was still scared by him, and his heart was pounding.


    The executives looked at Beiming cold and suddenly stopped talking. They didn''t know what they were looking at. They all looked at each other. Recently, their big president has become more and more abnormal.


    "Today''s meeting is over. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." After Beiming cold finished, he closed the video directly.


    "Come in." Beiming cold stands up and walks over.


    Gu went to the table with a tray, put two bowls of noodles on the table and said, "young master, you don''t eat much on the plane. You must be hungry. I made noodles for you."


    Beiming looks at the little girl with red face with cold eyes. This little thing has nothing to offer. It must be something.


    "So lovely I''ll have it next. " Beiming cold sat down.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I''ve specially added poached eggs. How do you like them!" Gu also sat down and looked at him attentively.


    Beiming cold picks up chopsticks and takes a bite. The taste is just as good.


    "The taste is good!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Why does every word he says make her want to be crooked!


    Beiming is still eating fast. When he finishes eating, Gu''s face is still half a bowl. He looks up and asks her, "is there anything else?"


    Gu Qingxin shakes her head this time. No, she''s all filled up.


    "My share of you." Gu Qingxin takes his bowl and puts most of the bars in his bowl into his bowl.

 Chapter 230

    But when she finished, she suddenly stopped, and raised her head a little uneasily. "I''m sorry, I ate this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming cold glared at her and took the bowl back to eat.


    Gu Qingxin bit the chopsticks a little depressed, and she said nothing wrong. Why did he stare at himself?


    After eating, Beiming cold wiped his mouth and stood up to continue to work.


    "Young master In fact, I want to ask you not to send Xiaobai away. I promise Xiaobai will not cause you any trouble. I''ll take care of it. " Gu Qingxin has finished meeting. He quickly says his request.


    "If you have nothing to ask me, you won''t make me noodles?" Beiminghan sat on the chair and looked at her.


    Gu Qingxin immediately shook his head. "Of course not. As long as you want to eat, I can make it for you at any time Just You see, Xiaobai is so small. How pitiful it would be if he was sent away. "


    "Come here." Beiming cold waved to her.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly walked past, standing by her side according to the rules, and Beiming cold put his arm around her and let her sit on his leg.


    "If you want to keep that little thing, it''s not impossible!" Beiming cold big hand through her hair, eyes dim stare at her.


    "Really?" Gu''s eyes widened with surprise.


    "Serve me once tonight, and I will allow you to keep it."


    The man''s warm breath sprayed on her face, and Gu''s face turned red immediately.


    "I I I will not. " Gu is nervous and stutters.


    Serve him


    God, that''s her life!


    "Well Whether it can stay or not depends on you. If you don''t want it, it''s up to you. " Beiming is cold and indifferent.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I''ll call aunt Zhou and ask her to find a better family for her." Beiming cold is going to get the phone.


    "I promise! If I don''t do well, you can''t go back! " Gu Qingxin quickly holds his hand and agrees with him.


    No matter who serves, it''s not that.


    Beiming cold gently kissed her little mouth and continued, "the dog can stay, but it can no longer enter the villa, let alone the bedroom, you know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the voice of Beiming cold fell, his mobile phone rang. Gu fell in love with his mobile phone on the desk and looked at it. Although it was only a glance, how could she feel that the person on the screen of his mobile phone was so familiar with him.


    When she wants to confirm again, the mobile phone has been picked up by the man


    The big hand of Beiming cold let go of her and raised her chin to signal her to go out first.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t dare to stay. After all, it''s very personal to make a phone call. She quickly steps out of her study


    When she came to the door, she couldn''t help looking back at Beiming cold, and saw that his face was very serious when he answered the phone.


    After returning to the room, Gu fell in love with him and took a bath. In his mind, all he said was that he took the initiative to serve him.


    Every time I''m with him, he takes the initiative.


    But what do women do to serve men?


    Gu Qingxin feels headache instantly, but she has to work hard for Xiaobai.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin was awakened by the cold. When she opened her eyes, she was still in the bathtub. The water was already cold. She sneezed a lot and sat up quickly

 Chapter 231

    "Achui A sneeze... " Gu Qingxin sneezes two times. He climbs out of the VAT and puts on his bathrobe.


    He sneezed twice in a row. Gu took a towel to cover his hair and walked out of the bathroom. He looked up at the wall. It was past zero.


    There is no one in the bedroom, but Beiming cold hasn''t come back yet!


    Gu devotes himself to wrapping the bath towel on her body. Is Beiming cold still working in her study? She rubs her itchy nose and walks out of the bedroom.


    There was no one in the study. After Gu was convinced that Beiming was not cold, he went back to his bedroom, dried his hair and went to bed.


    Before she went to bed, she still thought, it seems that she escaped a disaster today, but where did Beiming cold go so late?


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, Beiming cold still didn''t come back.


    After getting up to wash, her first thing is to find aunt Zhou.


    "Aunt Zhou, where is Xiaobai?" Gu ran to Aunt Zhou''s side excitedly.


    "Xiaobai is with the general. I put it in the general''s wolf shed yesterday." Aunt Zhou said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly runs to the general''s wolf house for fear that the general will bully Xiaobai again. But when she enters the wolf house, she sees Xiaobai sleeping beside the general with four claws facing the sky.


    When the general heard the sound, he got up, jumped out of bed and ran to Gu''s side.


    Without the general''s support, Xiaobai turned twice, and continued to sleep there.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Xiaobai''s stupid and cute appearance, with a black line on his forehead. He touches the general''s head with a reward. "This time, he did well. He didn''t bully Xiaobai."


    When Gu Qingxin came to the school, he met qu''an''nai and Leng Weiliang outside the classroom. When they saw her, they ran over and asked nervously, "where have you been these days? You can''t be reached! "


    "I I''m not in Hades! What''s the matter? " Gu Qingxin frowns at them.


    "What''s the matter! Something happened to Bai shallowly! She''s in the police station! " Cold slightly cool anxiously said.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Leng Weiliang and Qu Annai told her about what happened two days ago. They said that one afternoon, Bai shallowly and Gu Yunci met in the campus. They didn''t know how to have a conflict. Many students said that seeing Bai shallowly pushed Gu Yunci down the steps led to Gu Yunci''s abortion. Now, people are still in the hospital.


    Where the Gu family is willing to give up, the Bai family now has no power, and Bai shallowly is arrested.


    Up to now, people are still in the police station.


    Gu ran to the police station outside the school and stopped a taxi.


    When she arrived at the police station, she asked to see Bai shallowly, who was directly refused by the police on duty. She said that Bai shallowly was suspected of intentionally injuring people and was not allowed to meet anyone.


    Gu has been pleading with each other, saying that it would be nice if she could only have a look.


    Police see her a little girl is also very poor, good intentions let her look at the door.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the girl from the small iron window. She looks very embarrassed now. There is blood on her body. She doesn''t know whether it''s her blood or someone else''s blood. She lies there motionless.


    When Gu Qingxin walked out of the police station, the only person in his mind was Bei Minghan. She took out her mobile phone and quickly dialed his number.


    Soon the phone was connected, and the deep magnetic voice of Beiming cold came from inside, "hello..."


    Gu Lixin cries before he opens his mouth. Gu Lixin hears something smashing on the opposite side, then "bang!" A sound of

 Chapter 232

    "Where are you now!" North hell cold breath unsteady inquiry.


    "I''m at the police station. I''m fine It''s my friend, Bai shallowly caught. " Gu''s voice choked.


    "Wait there, I''ll let Bai Jingqing go." Then he hung up.


    Gu Qingxin takes a sniff, looks at the end of the phone call, and wipes the tears on his face.


    About ten minutes later, Bai Jingqing came with a lawyer. Gu fell in love with him, ran to him and asked, "doctor Bai, can you save shallowness today?"


    "Yes, you can wait outside." Bai Jingqing''s expression was very cold.


    "No, I want to go in with you." Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    Bai Jingqing looked at her in a hurry. He didn''t stop her anymore. He took her in with him.


    In five minutes, the police chief rushed to the custody room with Bai Jingqing and Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin rushes to Bai shallowly in front of him at the first time. He shouts nervously, "shallowly, wake up."


    White shallow heard the voice of Gu Qingxin, and thought she had a hallucination. She raised her head, and Gu Qingxin saw her red and swollen face. The corners of her mouth were still covered with dried blood stains.


    Gu took a breath of cold air and asked painfully, "who''s fighting?"


    Bai Jingqing also saw the white and shallow tragedy, and the black eyes were slightly condensed. His eyes cold swept past the two policemen who dodged. Suddenly, his eyes were sharp. No one saw how Bai Jingqing did it. His speed was so fast that people were dazzled. He grabbed two people''s necks with big hands and directly threw them out.


    "Bang bang!" Twice, the two policemen who were in charge of Bai shallowly were thrown on the wall. When they fell to the ground, they vomited blood.


    "Lawyer Zhang, Sue these two people! abuse one ''s power! Use lynching! " Bai Jingqing asked in a cold voice.


    "Yes! I''ll tell them that they can''t hurt people in their whole lives. " Lawyer Zhang replied in a hurry.


    "Shallow, shallow!" Gu tilts his heart and looks at Bai shallowly and faints, nervously at Bai Jingqing.


    The cold juice of the police chief''s frightened forehead came down.


    Bai Jingqing quickly walked over, one hand raised her pale face, the other hand opened her eyelids and looked at her. He asked someone to open the chair, and he picked up the person and walked away.


    Gu fell in love and hurried out.


    After settling in, Gu Qingxin makes a phone call to Leng Weiliang and learns the hospital where Gu Yunci is now.


    When Gu Qingxin walked into Gu Yun porcelain ward, she was drinking chicken soup. When she saw Gu Qingxin coming in, a proud smile raised on the corner of her mouth, she knew that Gu Qingxin would definitely come.


    She put down the bowl of chicken soup, picked up the tissue and gently wiped the corners of her mouth.


    "Sister, you are so nice to see me."


    "I am the one you hate! Why is the key shallow! " Gu Qingxin goes to the bedside and stares at her coldly. The hand on the side of her body is tightly clenched into a fist.


    "Why? Because I can''t find your man! Don''t you have a good relationship with Bai shallowly! She''s the ghost for you To make you feel worse. "


    Gu Yunci''s voice is very light but very vicious. After she was rotated by those people last time, the child can''t have any more.


    This child is going to die anyway, so she naturally wants to make good use of it. Originally, she wanted to wait for Gu to come back. Who knows that she didn''t go to school all the time, she couldn''t see anyone, and the operation couldn''t be delayed any more, so Bai shallowly was the ghost of death.


    The person Bai shallowly cares about most is Gu Qingxin. At that time, she just stimulated the girl to say a few words. Bai shallowly fell into the trap

 Chapter 233

    "Gu Yunci, are you human! That''s your baby! You still have no humanity! "


    "Gu Qingxin, you don''t need to pretend to be kind to me. What I hate most is your expression!"


    Gu Yunci lived in the shadow of Gu''s eldest daughter from childhood. What she hated most was that Gu Qingxin always pretended to be kind and considerate to make everyone like her.


    "Good! You hate to look at me like this, don''t you! Then I''ll show you something else today! " Gu Qingxin takes a large bottle of cold boiled water placed on the head cabinet of getting up and splashes it on Gu Yunci''s face.


    "Ah! Gu Qingxin, you little bitch, are you crazy! "


    Gu Yun porcelain couldn''t open her eyes. She lost her voice and cried out. Gu fell in love with the swollen white face and the dry blood on her mouth. He slapped her face and went down.


    All that Bai shallowly suffered in it has nothing to do with Gu Yun porcelain.


    "Stop, you little bitch, and die!" Gu Yunci is also in a hurry. He grabs Gu Qingxin''s hand like crazy. Gu Qingxin dodges. She grabs Gu Yunci''s hair and pulls her out of bed directly.


    Gu Yunci felt that her hair was about to be pulled off, and she was shaking with pain.


    "Do you like me better now?"


    Gu Qingxin is kicking at her for a while, and Gu Yunci waves his hands excitedly. Even if Gu Qingxin wins the upper hand, she accidentally grabs her face twice, causing a stabbing pain.


    "Stop it! What are you doing! " Tang rongling goes to go to Gu Yun porcelain to go through the discharge formalities. When he enters the door, he sees Gu Qingxin kicking and beating Gu Yun porcelain. He quickly steps forward and stops her.


    "Ah Ling, help me, sister. She''s going to kill me." Gu Yunci looks at Tang rongling in tears, but because his face is already red and swollen, it doesn''t achieve the effect of pear blossom with rain, but it''s funny.


    "She just gave birth to Xiaoci. How can you beat her like this? She''s your sister, anyway. " Tang rongling frowned at the girl he was holding.


    Gu Qingxin throws off his big hand, she looks at Gu Yunci angrily, "if you have any dirty moves, just come to me! I will not let you go if you dare to do more harm! "


    Gu Qingxin said, and turned to walk out of the ward.


    Tang rongling wants to chase her, but after a look at Gu Yunci, she can only be carried back to the hospital bed.


    "Ah Ling, how can my sister wronged me like this? Does she think that I would hurt my own flesh and blood in order to frame an unrelated person?" Gu Yunci hugs Tang rongling''s waist and his voice is extremely aggrieved.


    Tang rongling comforted her a little impatiently, and her mind was full of the little face that Gu Qingxin had been caught.


    The heart couldn''t help being pulled.


    Zhou mantong and Gu Huaian also came to pick her up, and Gu Yunci met her parents, and then he told them about Gu''s love for her.


    Zhou mantong is so angry that he hates to kill Gu Qingxin.


    On the contrary, Gu Huai''an didn''t respond for a long time and didn''t speak while sitting there.


    "Say something! If I beat my daughter like this, I won''t spare the mother and daughter! " Zhou mantong snapped.


    "Well, Lin Yin''s mother and daughter have been swept out of the house. What else do you want?" Gu Huaian spoke for Lin Yin''s mother and daughter for the first time in so many years.


    "Gu Huaian, tell me clearly, what is it that they are swept out by me? They left by themselves. It''s none of my business! "

 Chapter 234

    "Do you think I don''t know? If you didn''t design it on purpose, could you fall in love with us? It''s good for you to know your belly. You have to force me to find out! Man Tong, you are getting more and more ignorant. " Gu Huaian said and left directly.


    Zhou mantong''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist, and her fine nails were almost pinched into the meat. She always thought that the God she made was not aware of ghosts. Gu Huaian didn''t know anything at all. In fact, he knew everything in his heart.


    She thought she played with everything between applause. It turned out that she was the real fool!


    What exactly Gu Huai''an meant just now, she was even a little uncertain.


    Gu Yunci''s brow is also more wrinkled and tighter, and she has a new idea when her eyes turn.


    When Gu Qingxin goes back to the shallow white ward, she looks up and sees Beiming cold coming towards her. She remembers the injury on her face, raises her hand to cover it, and her wrist has been caught by the man.


    Beiming''s cold and sharp eyes fell on the little girl''s face. There were two very obvious scars on her white face. It seems that she was caught by someone. Although it was only a little, it was also very dazzling.


    "How did you do it!" Asked the cold voice of northern hell.


    "Accidentally..."


    "Think about it!" The voice of the cold in the north is colder.


    "I was scratched when I hit." Gu Qingxin slowly lowers his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold didn''t ask again. He lowered his head and looked carefully at the two small scars on her face. Although they were only small wounds, they still made him want to kill.


    "Big brother? Why are you here? " Bai Jingqing is surprised to see the sudden appearance of Beiming cold. Isn''t elder brother supposed to travel in other countries?


    Beiming cold glanced at him with a light warning in his eyes, but Bai Qing didn''t dare to let him go any more. The internal injury of Beiming cold was not good, and it was not fatal to catch a plane like this?


    "Get the best trauma medicine." Beiming cold pulls Gu to the next ward.


    Bai Jingqing''s serious face made Gu Qingxin couldn''t help but look at him more. How could it be that Beiming cold shouldn''t appear here?


    Beiming cold took a cotton swab and neutralized the wound on the little girl''s face. After making sure there was no other wound on her body, he said, "go and see your friend. Don''t run around any more, you know!"


    "Oh."


    Gu Qingxin thinks that Beiming cold will punish himself. Unexpectedly, he just let himself go?


    Moreover, he even took the initiative to let himself see Bai shallowly. She always felt that there was something wrong with Beiming cold, but she didn''t know what was wrong.


    Why is Beiming''s cold face not so good?


    Is he ill?


    After Beiming cold left, Gu Qingxin jumped out of bed and went to the ward where Bai shallowly was.


    Bai shallowly saw her come in, immediately sat up, Gu Qingxin looked at her swollen little face, sat beside the bed and apologized to her, "shallowly, I''m sorry, but for me, you would not have suffered this kind of crime."


    "What do you say and do, fool?" White shallow indifferent smile.


    "Is it still painful?" Gu Qingxin wants to reach out and touch her face, but he''s afraid of hurting her, so he blames himself even more.


    "What did you do with your face?" White light also saw two pieces of wounds on her face.


    "I was scratched by Gu Yunci. I just went to that hospital to find her! I beat her. " Gu Qingxin feels more comfortable now.


    "You really hit her! That woman is so vicious, I''m afraid she''ll come up with another way to hurt you. "


    "I''ve been prepared for her. It''s not so easy for her to hurt me again."


    "Does it hurt?" White shallow nervous looking at her face.


    "It doesn''t hurt. I''m nothing compared to your injury."

 Chapter 235

    In the other ward, Bai Jingqing personally infused Beiming cold with liquid, and his expression was still very ugly.


    No one knows the internal injury of Beiming cold better than him. Yesterday, when he was on an urgent business trip, he strongly objected to it. But what happened there was so difficult that he could only reluctantly agree.


    He wanted to go with him. He could take care of him in any case, but he was refused. Beiming cold firmly asked him to stay.


    "Big brother, do you know that I really want to tie you to this bed for half a month now?"


    Beiming cold just glanced at him lightly and said, "I''ll take a rest first and call me after losing."


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    He knew he would be ignored by big brother.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Beiming cold directly grasps Gu Qingxin and leaves the hospital.


    In the car, Beiming cold is working all the time. Gu Qingxin can feel it. He seems angry and serious.


    Gu has no bottom in his heart. He used to hold himself every time he got on the bus, even when he was working.


    The car stopped at the gate of the villa. Beiming cold stepped out of the car first, and Gu Qingxin jumped down with him.


    "Young master, I''ll see the general and Xiaobai."


    "Come with me!" Beiming cold lightly glanced at her and stopped her escape plan.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold takes Gu Qingxin to his usual fitness place. Gu Qingxin looks at the fitness equipment inside with some exclamation. No wonder Beiming cold has such a good figure.


    "Lift the smallest dumbbell 500 times, do another 100 push ups, a hundred sit ups, and that..." Beiming cold pointed to a device, which was used to practice leg strength, "200 times."


    "Ah!" Gu Qingxin is totally stupid. What''s the rhythm? Why do you want her to work out all of a sudden!


    "Night seven!" Beiming cold light call, night seven immediately came in, respectfully salute to him, "young master."


    "You''re in charge of watching her do it. Don''t let her eat if you can''t finish it!" The tone of Beiming cold is severe.


    "Ah! Why! " Gu Qingxin feels that the whole person is not good at all, and even feels like the end of the world.


    "That''s the punishment for losing the fight today!"


    "I didn''t lose, I won!"


    "If you are hurt by the other side, you have already lost! If you want to spend time here, you''ll waste it. Dinner won''t wait for you. " Beiming cold light finish saying, walked long leg to leave.


    Gu Qian thought that she could cook noodles herself if she didn''t wait for dinner.


    "The kitchen will lock in the future!"


    Before going out, the man added.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin looks at the empty door, the tyrant of the system! It''s really disgusting!


    "Miss Gu, let''s start!" Night seven expressionless standing there, double back behind.


    "Night seven big brother......" Gu Qingxin wants to please the supervisor, hoping that he can release water.


    "I only listen to the young master''s orders. If Miss Gu wants to have dinner, she''d better finish it as soon as possible." Night seven a pair of facial paralysis.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin picks up the smallest pair of dumbbells. Eh, the weight is OK. Does Beiming cold also use this little thing for practice.


    After she raised it dozens of times, she didn''t think so


    Gu is almost desperate to finish the project required by Beiming cold. When she leaves the fitness room, her feet are all vain, her whole body is soaked with sweat, and the sweat on her face flows down her sharp chin.


    Gu Qingxin is walking forward. Her steps are unsteady and she almost falls down. She is supported by the night seven conditioned reflex.

 Chapter 236

    When she stood firm, she immediately let go.


    Looking up, he saw Beiming cold standing not far away looking at them.


    Night seven feels inexplicable.


    He made a salute to Beiming cold, and quickly retreated.


    Gu Qingxin also sees Beiming cold, she secretly turns her mouth, this tyrant, torments herself. Is it to check and accept the result?


    Beiming cold only looked at her and knew what she was thinking. He didn''t speak. He strode to her, picked her up, and strode away.


    Gu Qingxin is really tired and doesn''t want to move at all. When Beiming cold undressed her and bathed her, she was very obedient. She didn''t want to be twisted as before and didn''t dodge at all.


    Because I really don''t have any strength!


    Beiming cold carefully took a bath for her, took a large bath towel, wrapped her up, and carried her out of the bathroom.


    Put the tired and paralyzed girl on the sofa. Beiming cold takes the hair dryer and carefully blows her long hair dry.


    When he finished blowing, he looked down at the little girl. He was asleep


    Beiming cold helplessly looked at her, carefully supported her neck to let her lie on the sofa, straightened up and took out a pajama.


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was already in the dining room. She was induced to wake up by the fragrance of rice. Looking at the food in front of her, she immediately picked up the chopsticks and clipped a chicken leg. But her hands are shaking badly now, not to mention the chicken leg.


    She watched the drumstick fall back again, and then she clip it again. Finally, she angrily slapped the chopsticks on the table, stretched out her little claws and picked up the drumstick.


    At the first bite, she really felt very happy!


    In fact, Gu Qingxin was a little uneasy, because she didn''t behave properly. She was afraid that Beiming cold would scold her.


    The eldest young master just glanced at him lightly, and said, "I haven''t seen a woman worse than you


    Gu listened to him and knew that he was not angry. She chewed the chicken and said, "I''m really starving. I can eat a cow now."


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Eat slowly, no one will rob you." The man looked at the girl who bent his head and nibbled at the chicken leg attentively, with tender eyes.


    After eating that chicken leg, Gu Qingxin''s little hand was stained with a lot of oil. She simply put it into her mouth and suck the oil on her fingers one by one.


    Beiming cold looks at the little girl with her fingers in her eyes. Her eyes are dark. Doesn''t the girl know how attractive the action she is doing now!


    After eating, Beiming cold left the restaurant with Gu Qingxin in his arms. When he passed the gate, he saw Xiaobai wriggling up from the outside.


    Gu fell in love with the little guy, and immediately jumped down from the cold arms of Beiming, and happily picked him up.


    The brow of the cold north Ming frowned hard, the cold voice asked, "did I say that it is not allowed to enter the villa!"


    Gu was puzzled and looked at him. "Why, Xiaobai is not dirty. Look at how cute it is. Why don''t you like it?"


    "I said no! Throw it out now! " After Beiming cold finished, he did not look at Xiaobai and left.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the tall figure of the man, frowns and raises Xiaobai to his face. It''s lovely. Why does Beiming cold seem to have a very resistant mood to Xiaobai?

 Chapter 237

    He even dreamed that she asked himself sadly


    I''m upset.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was noon when Gu Qingxin woke up. Fortunately, today is the weekend, so he doesn''t have to go to class.


    Gu Qingxin lies there, hurting like being beaten by a hundred people.


    The first idea in her mind is to take a medicine bath. It will be OK after taking a medicine bath.


    But


    Can''t move at all


    There were footsteps behind him. Gu Qingxin looked back a little surprised and saw that Beiming cold appeared at the bedside.


    "young master, why didn''t you go to work?"


    Shouldn''t he be busy?


    "You can work at home, too." After Beiming cold finished, he picked her up with the quilt and went to the medicine bath.


    When the little body is surrounded by warm water, Gu falls in love and sighs comfortably.


    She suddenly remembered what Bai Jingqing said yesterday about his allergy to dog hair. She looked at him and said, "young master, let aunt Zhou send Xiaobai away, and then take her back when she grows up."


    Beiming cold looks at her in surprise, knowing that the little girl is willing to let go of the little white dog. She must know that she is allergic to the milk dog hair.


    "No, you can keep it if you want. I''m not that serious now."


    "But..."


    "No, but! Be good! "


    "Oh Thank you. " The corner of Gu''s mouth couldn''t help smiling. He thought to himself, although others look cold, people are also very good.


    "After soaking To continue training. "


    The smile on the corner of the little girl''s mouth froze with a word of Beiming cold. She asked stiffly, "I I have finished what I did yesterday. "


    "Who says it''s only one day? I''ll let you go first today. Starting tomorrow, get up early and run with me! "


    This little girl is a little too weak. Although he doesn''t need her to become a martial arts expert, he has to exercise. It''s better to be stronger, so as not to be bullied all the time.


    And


    She is stronger so that she doesn''t faint every time.


    To be honest, even if the little girl is crying, he likes the feeling that she is awake with her more.


    Only Gu Qingxin was left in the medicine bath. After a while, she reflected and screamed.


    "It''s cold in the North! You are a tyrant! Well, it hurts... "


    Beiming cold stood at the door, listening to the crazy voice of the little girl, laughing in a good mood.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu, who had just come back from a business trip abroad, looked at the big brother''s smile at night and thought they were dazzled. They rubbed their eyes hard, not to mention how funny they were.


    When Beiming cold saw them, he immediately became serious.


    He used to live on this floor. Bai Jingqing and Huangfu came here all night to talk business with him. He didn''t think there was anything.


    But now the little girl lives here


    "Later, you are not allowed to go to the third floor. You can talk about business in the study on the second floor." Beiming said something coldly.


    Two people, "..."


    "Go down and wait for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin takes a good bath, goes downstairs to have a meal, then is caught by night seven again fitness room to exercise.


    In the next week, as long as she had a rest time, she would bear the back pain. In the workshop, she rushed to make the shirt of Beiming cold. She sewed the name of Beiming cold on the collar.


    Gu Qingxin chose pure white this time. There are many black clothes in Beiming cold. The white one is better to match his suit

 Chapter 238

    The shirt is almost ready, but the button is not enough


    Gu Qingxin has not been able to select satisfactory buttons. For shirts of high quality, buttons are also very important.


    Gu went to see Beiming cold''s shirt. The buttons of his shirt are basically made of diamonds. She can''t afford such expensive things.


    After school, Gu Qingxin grabs Bai shallowly and goes to the mall. Gu Qingxin sees Bai shallowly with a worried look.


    "Shallow, what''s the matter?"


    "Professor Ruiqing asked me to go on an outing this week."


    Bai shallowly felt very sad. On the one hand, she liked the senior student for many years, and on the other hand, her elder brother. She really didn''t know what to do.


    "That''s a good thing. What are you still hesitating about?" Gu took hold of her wrist and was really happy for her.


    "But..."


    "Don''t be, you must go! What''s the matter with you? A few days ago, my aunt Zhou said something to me. I think it''s very reasonable. At that time, I wanted to raise Xiaobai, Beiming, and I didn''t want to raise him. Aunt Zhou told me to work hard for what she likes. Even if I don''t succeed, I won''t regret it. " Gu Qingxin gave aunt Zhou''s original words to her.


    Bai shallowly was moved by what she said. Yes, she didn''t work hard. Would she like to give up the old master Ruiqing?


    "Since you''re going on a date, you need to wear nice clothes. Let''s go. I''ll give you a new dress. Then meimeida will meet her sweetheart." Gu Qingxin pulls some moving Bai shallowly to the women''s Department upstairs.


    Gu Qingxin is very sorry for the fact that she was hurt by Gu Yun porcelain and entered the police station this time. This time, for the sake of shallow life-long happiness, she decided to send a white and shallow dress with blood.


    When passing by a shop window, Gu fell in love with the model''s bright yellow skirt, which she thought was particularly suitable for her pale temperament.


    "Go in and try!"


    "No, it''s too expensive!" Bai shallowly pulls her arm and drags it backward. Since the accident at home, Bai shallowly knows how important money is. She can''t waste it any more.


    "I gave it to you. Don''t you think it''s on sale!" Gu Qingxin doesn''t let her refuse and pushes her into the shop.


    When the white light changes the clothes to come out, let Gu''s eyes shine instantly.


    The bright yellow color makes the skin look more white and light, and the skirt with a slight awning makes her fresh and lovely just like the buds on the branches.


    "This dress is very suitable for this lady''s temperament. I have never seen a guest wear this dress so perfectly." The service staff couldn''t help sighing.


    "Oh, is this ignoring the eldest miss and the eldest Miss Bai?"


    A sharp female voice sounded, and Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly looked toward the source of the voice, and saw Zhuang Chun and Gu Yunci coming in with several women who were also well-dressed, each carrying several Chanel and Givenchy bags.


    "Pure, you''re wrong. I''m the eldest lady at home now. That I was swept out of the house. I was angry. "


    Gu Yunci now sees Gu Qingxin. She really hates to kill her, but in order to maintain her image, she can only bear it.


    The waiter listened to the girls in bright clothes at the door, and then looked at Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly.


    "Come on, let me introduce you to Miss Bai. Her parents are half dead in the hospital This angry Miss Gu By an old ugly old man! " Chuang Chun continued with a high air.

 Chapter 239

    As soon as these people make a scene, even the nearby salesmen run to the door to watch the scene. Maybe they are all selling big brand women''s clothes. They are very serious about class. They point at Gu Qingxin.


    "Gu Yun porcelain! Did you go out after eating shit in the morning! It stinks! " White shallow angry stare at her.


    Gu yunporcelain''s face changed. Since she was sarcastic by Beiming cold last time, she couldn''t hear others saying that. Her expression was distorted. "I bought that dress, swipe my card!"


    Gu Yun porcelain directly left the card in his hand on the cash register.


    "This dress is our first look! I''ll take it! " Gu Qingxin also finds his card from his bag and hands it to him.


    When the waiter saw the situation, he didn''t know what to do.


    Although it''s a white dress, but listen to this, these two young ladies are down-to-earth, and these are all solid gold.


    In order to offend this group of potential customers, the waiter naturally does not want to.


    Seeing this, the waiter looked at Gu Qingxin apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, miss. We don''t want to use your card."


    She finished taking Gu Yunci''s card and was ready to swipe it.


    "We tried this group first. You can''t sell it to them. If you do business like this, I will complain to you."


    Gu Qingxin is also angry. If this skirt is her own, it''s OK, but it''s for Bai qingshallow.


    "Gu Qingxin, you should keep that money for your mother to see a doctor." Gu Yunci looks at her ironically.


    "If you don''t have money, don''t make a fat face!" Zhuang Chun has a sarcastic expression.


    "How can I support your old man? Can''t I even give you a gold card? And let you use your paycard. "


    "I don''t think it''s very popular, otherwise I''ll buy a skirt at a discount."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Miss Qian Jin, I''m very fond of you.


    "No one dares to say that my girlfriend can''t be spoiled!" A cold voice finally stopped a group of people''s bad words.


    Gu Qingxin looks back and sees that the northern hell is cold with night seven. Huangfu night and two bodyguards come in.


    The cold atmosphere of Beiming awed the whole audience in an instant. The five members of the party, each of them tall and powerful, had made everyone stupid.


    The man just said His girlfriend?


    Is it about devotion?


    Isn''t that about foster care? Isn''t that the old ugly old man?


    Who is this man?!


    Gu Qingxin sees Beiming cold, glances sideways at Gu Yunci and these women who look down on people with dog eyes, runs quickly to the past, and willfully holds Beiming cold''s arm.


    "Han, they say you''re an old ugly old man, and they say you don''t spoil me." Gu Qingxin said in a loud voice.


    Beiming cold looked at a pair of sly black eyes of the little girl, especially her voice cold, thoroughly pleased him, "I am old and ugly?"


    Beiming is usually lazy to deal with these boring women, but it''s OK to do some childish things for his little girl.


    These women think they are almost out of oxygen. Who will send them some oxygen!


    If this man is ugly, is there any beautiful man in the world!


    Even the most popular international superstar is less than one tenth of this man.


    The woman who just said this would hate to bite off her tongue and stammer, "no Not old Not ugly! "


    "Who said I didn''t spoil my girlfriend?"


    The cold eyes of Beiming sweep over another woman

 Chapter 240

    "Oh I think This dress doesn''t suit me very well! " Bai shallow smiled.


    "How can it be? You are very beautiful in clothes. People are beautiful and naturally look good in everything! It''s not like some monsters who don''t look in the mirror before going out and don''t be afraid to scare the children! "


    Huangfu glanced coldly at the ladies in the night.


    Those women are nervous and immediately touch their faces


    "It''s all said I''ll see you off!" Gu takes out his card and hands it to the waiter.


    As soon as the waiter was about to pick it up, Beiming cold took the girl''s hand back. He said with some guilt, "I''ve been neglecting it. I haven''t given you the card for so long. You can swipe it freely, unlimited amount!"


    "No, I have money! Why should I use your money! I don''t want it! " Gu Qingxin pushes his hand away.


    Although it''s just a small move, it proves that Gu Yunci and Zhuang Chun are slandering Gu''s devotion again. No one is supported without the money of the gold master!


    "Big brother, my dear sister, let''s not argue between you and me. We have all bought this shopping mall. Do we need to spend money to get a dress?" Huangfu made a timely remark at night.


    The original owner of the mall has arrived with the security guard, confirming the words of Beiming cold.


    In fact, he didn''t need to confirm. Beiming cold opened his mouth. No one doubted


    A group of thousands of gold witnessed that Beiming cold changed the name on the contract to Gu Qingxin''s name, leaving only envy.


    Huangfu went to pick out a few more clothes in the evening. Among the thousands of gold eyes, they all gave them to Bai.


    "Shallow sister, these are very suitable for you."


    White and shallow, "..."


    North Ming cold cuddles Gu to fall in love, eyes light sweep aside Gu Yun porcelain, black eyes flash a trace of danger, before the little girl''s face is her scratch!


    Gu Yunci felt his vision, immediately put on a delicate look, slightly moved in his heart, it seems that this man is not interested in himself.


    It must be Gu Qingxin, the little bitch, who spoke ill of himself in front of Beiming cold. Before that, Beiming cold would often ignore him.


    Beiming coldly takes back his eyes and doesn''t intend to continue to waste time on these completely unrelated people. He leaves with care. Everyone envies that he is the girl in the arms of the man.


    In the dark, Gu Qingxin''s eyes glared at him. Gu Qingxin seemed to feel it. He looked back and saw nothing.


    Peng pan is hiding in the dark, and her whole body is shaking. She did drink the problematic water for Gu at the beginning, but the man who got her is such an excellent and powerful man.


    But she!


    Thinking of those hooligans who insulted her, Peng Pan''s hatred was expanding!


    Even the leader of the group of hooligans found her and asked her for money with her video. If she had no money, she could only continue to be bullied by those people, or her videos would be put on the website


    As soon as he got on the bus, Gu fell in love with him and said, "young master, you can change the name of that contract as soon as possible."


    "Change? Why change it? " Beiming cold looks at her casually.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Why not?


    "I have never been used to receiving the things sent by Beiming cold." The cold of Beiming adds a faint sentence.


    "Ah?!" Gu Qingxin stares at him in surprise. He means, is it true that he just said he would give her the mall?

 Chapter 241

    Beiming cold looked at the little girl in a silly and lovely shape, and could not help but lower her head and hold her tiny mouth.


    "Wait, young master!"


    "Call me when no one else is around!" Beiming cold bit her chin gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Honey, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s hear it!" Beiming cold thought of her "cold" and that "dear" and he felt that the whole person was crisp.


    "Young master! Ah! "


    Gu Qingxin only feels a sharp pain in her chin, and her tears will come out.


    "Disobedient?" Beiming cold turns over and lets her sit on her own leg.


    Finally, the little girl was severely tortured, and the man finally got what he wanted to hear.


    Listen to the little girl shouting his name, Beiming cold just felt his heart was shaking violently!


    He knows what his little girl needs!


    Beiming cold greedily kisses the sweat on the little girl and says, "when there is no outsider in the future, call me like this. If you dare to call me wrong, I will call you right!"


    Gu Qingxin has no strength to resist. Now what he says is what.


    The car had already been parked outside the church.


    Huangfu was waiting outside in a boring night. He thought that elder brother''s life was too long. He couldn''t help falling in love for a few seconds. Was that small body that could not help but stop elder brother''s hungry and dissatisfied werewolf!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin finally found a suitable button. Although it''s not a precious diamond, it''s made of jade and matches well with shirt.


    Gu Qingxin sews the buttons on the shirt one by one, imagining the way Beiming Han put on the shirt. Her face is a little bit hot for no reason.


    When she sews the last button and cuts the thread, a shirt is made.


    The shirt is ready, but how can I give it to him?


    It''s a bit hard for Gu to fall in love with him. Can he just run over with his shirt and say that I want to give you a gift?


    Just as Gu was struggling, the door of the manufacturing room was suddenly pushed open. She quickly put the shirt on the manufacturing platform, intending to fold it.


    "Are you making clothes?" Triannai came in and asked.


    "Well." Gu Qingxin answers.


    "Wow, is that the shirt you designed? It''s done! Is it for you to make a new boyfriend! You''re not interesting enough. If you have a new boyfriend, you won''t let us have a look! " Duane reached for the shirt.


    Gu Qingxin quickly takes up his shirt, dodges her hand, smiles and says, "you think more, it''s not for your boyfriend."


    "You don''t have to hide any more. Now it''s spread in the school, saying that you''ve made a rich boyfriend! Is this watch from your rich boyfriend Qu an Nai''s eyes were squeezed vaguely towards her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No wonder people look at her in different eyes recently. It turns out that the last time I was in the mall, it came out.


    "It''s not really a boyfriend Annette, I''ve finished. I''ll go first. " Gu put his shirt in the bag and said with a smile.


    "Fall in love, let me see your watch, I look like Patek Philippe, you let me see it."


    Gu Qingxin can''t understand. Isn''t it a watch? Why is Qu anei so persistent? Everyone lives in a dormitory again. She usually has a good relationship. She can only take off her wristwatch

 Chapter 242

    After Qu anei took it over, he asked pleasantly, "Wow, it''s more beautiful near."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is this a powder drill? Is this a real smash? It''s really beautiful. I''ll wear it. " Qu said, putting the watch directly on his wrist.


    It''s too late for Gu Qingxin to stop it. Qu anei buckles the watch, but it''s obviously tight on her wrist. It''s tailored by Beiming cold for Gu Qingxin. It''s only suitable for her.


    "Let me wear it for two days? I happen to have an appointment tomorrow. " Qu Annai reached for Gu''s arm.


    "Annie This watch is also given to me by others, and I can''t lend it freely. " Gu didn''t want to lend her the watch at all.


    "How mean! I used to use your things casually! It''s just a watch! " Qu said angrily and unbuckled the watch.


    Gu Qingxin watched as the watch slipped from her wrist and fell to the ground. The clear sound seemed to hit her heart.


    She quickly squatted down and picked up the watch. The powder paint on the side of the watch was obviously damaged.


    Qu anei looked at it and said in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Gu Qingxin carefully wipes the dust on the watch with his sleeve. Looking at the slightly damaged watch, the joy of making the original shirt has disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    After school, Gu takes the bag with the shirt made for Beiming cold and walks to the next intersection.


    When she was walking on the road, a motorcycle came from behind. Gu Qingxin only felt the pull of a huge force. The bag with the shirt in her hand was robbed by the motorcycle thief.


    Shirt!


    Gu Qingxin anxiously looks at the speeding motorcycle and shouts, "return my bag!"


    There is the shirt she just made for Beiming cold. She has worked hard for a long time and can''t lose it!


    The driver who was waiting at the next intersection saw the scene of Gu Qingxin being robbed clearly. When the motorcycle came, he pushed the door open sharply. The motorcycle didn''t dodge, even the man with the car fell to the ground.


    Gu fell in love with her at the same time. Seeing the bag with the shirt falling to the ground, she immediately ran to pick it up and held it tightly in her arms.


    "Put things down!" The man in the helmet had a dagger with a small arm in his hand.


    Gu Qingxin immediately shook his head, and the driver shouted at Gu Qingxin, "Miss, get in the car quickly."


    Gu Lixin hurriedly runs to the other side of the car to get on. The helmeted man quickly runs over, steps on the front cover of the car, and cuts off the knife towards Gu Lixin.


    Gu Qingxin quickly dodges to one side, a wisp of black hair is cut down and falls on the ground.


    Gu Qingxin tries to dodge, and people fall to the ground


    At the moment when the helmeted man held up his stab and fell in love with Gu, a dagger flew over, nailed it to his wrist, and blood shot out


    Next second, the body is kicked out. Gu Qingxin looks up and sees Beiming cold walking to the helmet man, grabs his helmet, holds his fist and smashes it on his face. One fist, two fists, three fists, four fists and five fists


    Beat that gangster seven orifices to spurt blood, finally only has the gas which leaves, has not entered the gas!


    Beiming cold''s eyes are red. He gets up and comes to the girl who is still falling on the ground. His eyes are red as blood, angry as a mad lion, his hands tightly grip her shoulder and shake hard


    "What were you just doing! You can give him what he wants! What is worth your life to protect! "

 Chapter 243

    When Gu tilts his heart to get out of bed, he is completely stunned at the strange environment.


    This is not Beiyuan


    The decoration style here is totally different from that of Beiyuan. Beiyuan is just like a royal palace. It is magnificent and full of luxury everywhere.


    The style of decoration here is very simple, with three kinds of cold colors of black and white and gray as the main color, which makes the whole room feel cold.


    It''s very similar to the people in Beiming cold


    "Go back to bed if you don''t want to." Beiming cold reaches out to catch her back.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly dodged and asked, "where is the bathroom?"


    Beiming is half reclining on the bed, and raises his chin.


    Gu Qingxin trots into the bathroom all the way at once. She is really suffocating!


    When he came out of the restroom, Gu Qingxin saw that Beiming cold had got up and only wore a Black Slim suit.


    He turned his back to the direction of the bathroom, and the tall figure was shrouded in halo. Although it was only a back figure, it was as high as the God in Greek mythology. Gu Qingxin could only see him with a slight squint of his eyes.


    Beiming cold hears the sound and turns around slowly. His eyes fall on Gu Qingxin. He holds the shirt that she sews for him.


    "Put it on for me." Beiming Han hands her shirt.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Looking at the man in front of her, her heart will beat faster.


    She slowly walked to him, picked up the dress, gently shook it, then slowly around him, first put his arm into one sleeve, then to the other side, put the other arm in


    Beiming''s cold body is perfect. Gu Qingxin slowly pulls up his shirt, wraps his perfect body, and ties the buttons one by one from bottom to top.


    In the morning light, the petite girl lowered her head and seriously dressed for the man. The man looked down at her tenderly. The picture was like a picture.


    After fastening the last button, Gu fell in love and stepped back, looking at the perfect fit shirt fitting the man''s body, with a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The shirt is a slim design, so it has a high demand for size. However, this shirt is just right on his body, no difference. One more point is fat, one less is thin.


    "How is it?" Gu Qingxin looks at him nervously and anxiously waits for his evaluation.


    Beiming cold turns to look at himself in the mirror. His clothes fit very well and his face is very comfortable. The smooth lines make him look more upright


    "I don''t remember you measuring for me, how could you do it so well?" Beiming cold turns around and looks cool and handsome, which makes the little girl''s heart beat faster again.


    "Ah! I I''m a designer So, so... " Gu fell in love with some stuttering explanations.


    "So you don''t have to measure yourself to get the exact size? Or You''ve measured it! " Beiming cold step forward.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Did you measure it for me by hand?" Beiming Han grabs her little hand and kisses her lips.


    "No!"


    Gu immediately denied that every time she asked him for her, she would hold him. Even if she closed her eyes, she could know how broad his shoulders, how broad his chest and how tight his waist were.


    So, no use, no use at all

 Chapter 244

    She just closed her eyes and knew his size


    His face was reddish, and Beiming cold stared at the girl in front of her. She was wearing only one of his shirts. Her long black hair was spread on her shoulders like seaweed. The white fabric reflected light slightly, just like a lovely little angel.


    The man''s eyes fell on her tiny pink lips. The little girl''s lips were really small, but the lips were very beautiful. Suddenly, he walked towards her slowly


    Gu Qingxin raised his head nervously and subconsciously retreated until he retreated to the bedside and fell down on the bed, shouting, "master......"


    "I''m not good again. What did I say? Call me when nobody''s there. "


    "Remember." Gu Qingxin feels the danger and quickly responds.


    "What do you call me?" Beiming Han is looking forward to her name coming out of her mouth.


    The name is just a code for the former Beiming cold. It doesn''t have any meaning. But since his name was called by her, it seems that he has life.


    Every time he called, his heart and liver would vibrate


    He never knew his name was so sweet.


    "Shall I call you ahan later?" Gu Qingxin looks up to discuss with him.


    She listens to long lifelike to call her cold all the time, so do others. She doesn''t like the name occupied by others.


    A Han


    No one has ever called him that.


    "Good!" Beiming cold likes her to call herself that, and only allows her to call herself that.


    "I''m hungry..." Gu Qingxin thinks the atmosphere between the two people has changed so strange that she feels inexplicably nervous.


    "Hungry?" Beiming cold reaches for her chin and raises the evil spirit at the corner of her mouth.


    Gu was staring at him with big eyes like black grapes. At this moment, he was beautiful like a devil. She seemed to see that a pair of black wings had opened behind him.


    "I mean it." The little girl gritted her lips gloomily.


    "I''m serious, too. You seem to owe me something!" Beiming cold fingers gently touch her full lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin knew what he meant at the first time. That day, he promised her the conditions to leave Xiaobai


    "A good girl can''t be a rascal." Beiming''s cold fingers suddenly pressed hard on her lips, and there was a strong danger in her eyes.


    The little girl at the sight was shocked.


    "Serve, serve, and lie down." Gu tilts his heart and turns his small hands into fists.


    Beiming cold is really looking forward to how this little thing plans to serve him.


    He still let go of her and lay back on the bed, half leaning on the bed, his eyes fixed on the little girl beside the bed.


    Gu Qingxin stands up and runs away, shouting, "give me a little more time, I''m not ready Ah! "


    The waist is grasped by a big hand, and the next second the small body rises up. Beiming cold catches the little girl back, which is angry and funny. He flips her on the bed, and the big hand slaps her on the bottom.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Two rings, Gu Qingxin only feels a hot pain on his little butt.


    "Wuwu Why hit me! " Gu poured in and cried out in protest.


    "What do you say?" Beiming cold pulled her up, and she dared to run away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m really not ready. You let me go back to study. I can''t now." Gu Qingxin lowered his head, looking pitiful.

 Chapter 245

    "I''ll teach you!" Beiming cold is close to her ear, and her voice is full of charm.


    His fingers touched her lips again.


    Gu Qingxin has been completely stunned and shakes his head at once, but the man is no longer by her, grabbing her back and guiding her to finish things step by step.


    After Beiming cold washed and dressed, he looked at the little thing who was still huddled on the sofa and had a bad temper with him, but when he was near, the little girl immediately got up and fled, as if she would never let him near again.


    Beiming cold felt his nose a little depressed. He was really rude to her. He knew that she must be very sad, but he didn''t care about her.


    But how can he stop when it''s all that time?


    It''s only a matter of wronging her.


    "Darling, come here, will you listen to me?" Beiming cold coaxes her patiently.


    "If you don''t listen, you don''t listen! You are too much! " Gu Qingxin''s mouth is very painful. Now he wants to retch.


    With that, she continued to walk out, looking very angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From acquaintance to now, the little girl is the first time to dare to lose her temper with him.


    It seems to be really angry.


    Beiming cold catches her back. Seeing her is like a hairy kitten, she can only threaten with a cold voice, "no more trouble! Otherwise, I''ll make sure you don''t have the strength to make trouble. "


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened, and he cried with a whoop.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    He wanted to run against the wall, but he couldn''t make people laugh.


    When the doorbell rang, he finally saved Beiming cold. He never felt that the delivery person was so kind.


    I caught the angry girl at the table and forced her to eat.


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He looks at the number on it, and his expression becomes serious.


    Gu Qingxin feels that his aura is different. He can''t help but look up at him. Beiming cold has left the table with his mobile phone.


    The call didn''t last long. It was only half a minute before he came out and told Gu Qingxin, "get me a suit."


    Gu Qingxin is still angry with him, but she is also measured. When she should be obedient, she should be obedient. She put down her chopsticks and went into the bedroom to get a suit.


    After Beiming cold changed his shoes, Gu Qingxin has helped him to put on his suit and fasten a button.


    Beiming cold looks at her lovely appearance, holds her face and kisses her, saying, "don''t go anywhere today, wait here for me to come back, you know?"


    Gu Qingxin nods. Beiming cold has pushed the door open and left.


    Gu Qingxin goes back to the living room and looks at the table full of food. Suddenly, she has a strong stomach upset. She rushes into the bathroom and spits out all the food she has just eaten.


    She stood up a little uncomfortable, turned on the tap and washed her face. Her stomach was still very uncomfortable. It was all because of the villain of Beiming cold who made him do such disgusting things.


    Otherwise, how could she vomit


    After washing his face and mouthwash, Gu fell in love with him. He went back to bed and went to sleep.


    When she woke up, the room was dark. Gu Qingxin was shocked. She was actually the most afraid of the dark. She quickly reached for the lamp and the light came on. She was not so afraid.


    Gu Qingxin jumps out of bed and turns on the crystal light in the room. Even so, the strange environment makes her nervous.

 Chapter 246

    Looking at the wall, it''s almost ten o''clock. Isn''t Beiming cold asking her to wait for him here? Why hasn''t he come back.


    Gu Qingxin goes over, picks up his mobile phone, finds his number and dials it. There comes a girl voice with ice voice, reminding her that the number she dials is not in the service area.


    Put down her mobile phone, she looked at the two words "master" maliciously saved by Beiming Han. She called up the editing item, deleted the two words, hesitated for a long time, and saved the two words "ahan".


    She got up and left the bedroom. She heated the rest of the food in the restaurant and ate it like that.


    After eating, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly sent a meeting message. Before going to bed, he dialed the number of Beiming cold again, which is still the prompt of not being in the service area.


    The next day.


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, Beiming cold still didn''t come back. After she got up and washed, she walked around the apartment with a little expectation, hoping to find a set of women''s clothes to wear.


    Finally, I found a cabinet of women''s clothes in a room. There were new and old ones, and the new ones didn''t even remove the tags.


    Gu fanxin looked at these clothes in a daze, but his chest was blocked somehow.


    So, there are really other women living here.


    Close the cupboard door, Gu fell in love and walked out of the room. She couldn''t help it. She had to use the clothes of Beiming cold to improve it and left in that way.


    For the next three days, there was no cold in the north.


    Even the driver of Beiyuan didn''t come to pick her up.


    Another week later, Lin Yin''s health was almost recovered, and the doctor said she could be discharged.


    After finishing the discharge procedures for her mother, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly picked up Lin Yin and went home together.


    When entering the door, Lin Yin thought that she had gone to the wrong place. The cottage, which had been simply decorated, had become very luxurious, and the furniture in the house had also been renewed.


    "Fall in love, what''s the matter?" Lin Yin asked in surprise.


    "Mom, it''s like this. I have a friend who came to the house that day and accidentally burned the house. Later, he helped decorate it." Gu Qingxin tries to explain.


    "It''s aline, isn''t it?" Lin Yin thinks it''s Tang rongling. After all, it costs a lot of money to decorate here.


    Gu Qingxin wants to say no, but if he talks too much, he will be in trouble if he pulls out the North hell cold. He can only make a random point.


    "Fall in love, I know you like a Ling, but now he is after all a fiancee."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I have nothing to do with him now. I don''t like him either! Not at all! " Gu Qingxin immediately shakes his head.


    "Yes, auntie, don''t you worry about falling in love? She won''t have anything to do with Tang rongling any more." White shallow also says hurriedly.


    Lin Yin nodded at ease, and Gu Qingxin immediately helped her arm. "Mom, you go back to the room to have a rest, and I''ll take care of your things."


    Gu Qingxin helps Lin Yin into the room to have a rest.


    When I came out, I was relieved. Bai shallowly took her into her bedroom and asked, "is Beiming cold still not in touch with you?"


    Gu Qingxin shook his head and thought of the women''s clothes in the apartment. She immediately said, "I will return the money to him as soon as possible. I looked at the bill and it was 1.6 million. When I return the money to him, our contract will be over."


    "Don''t you really feel anything about him?" Asked Bai, gazing at her.


    "Of course not." When Gu is ready to answer, he unconsciously turns his eyes away.

 Chapter 247

    Bai shallow see her some escape this topic, also did not continue to ask, even if she deceived others, also can not deceive their own heart.


    His eyes turned around the room and he said with a smile, "this room is so beautiful. I''m going to be jealous of you."


    At night.


    When Gu Qingxin went downstairs to throw the garbage, a car suddenly drove to her side from behind and stopped. Gu Qingxin turned around subconsciously, the door was opened, and the man who had not seen in ten days appeared in the car.


    Gu''s heart beat violently. Beiming cold looked at her and ordered, "get in the car."


    Gu Qingxin subconsciously retreats two steps. At the door of the unit building, Lin Yin comes out, looks at her daughter and frowns and asks, "Qingxin, who is this?"


    Gu Qingxin hears her mother''s voice and is shocked. She looks at her mother''s direction nervously and says, "Oh, ask for the way."


    "You can go straight and turn left to get out." Gu Qingxin says, "bang" and closes the door.


    Then dress around the car and walk to mom.


    After going home, Gu''s heart was still pounding. After ten days, she thought that the cold in the North would never appear again


    "Fall in love, what''s the matter with you? I don''t look very well. " Lin Yin looks at her worried.


    "Oh, I''m fine! Mom, I''ll cook. " Gu is ready to go into the kitchen.


    "You go back to your room and have a rest. Dinner is nothing. I''ll go." Lin Yin clapped her hand and went into the kitchen.


    Gu went back to the room with great anxiety and pushed open the door. Suddenly, his arm was caught by someone. The next second, he was pulled in.


    Gu Qingxin almost screamed when she was scared


    Her mouth was covered by a big hand. She was surprised to see the man in front of her. Beiming cold had closed the door cleanly.


    Beiming cold slowly put down his hand, Gu Qingxin was surprised and stuttered, "you You How did you get up, huh! "


    The little mouth is blocked. Beiming cold pushes her on the door, which is a deep kiss. She can only open her mouth and be forced to accept him.


    It was not until he kissed her without strength that he picked her up and put her on the edge of the bed. He almost couldn''t wait to possess her


    Gu Qian cried bitterly, but did not dare to make a sound. He was afraid to disturb his mother. He kicked and hit him. Beiming cold knew that he was in a hurry. He stroked her with his big hand


    "Wuwuwu You go out! get out! Don''t be here. " Gu Qingxin is really going to break down. This is her home. Her mother is cooking outside the kitchen. She may come in at any time.


    "Do you think it''s possible!" Beiming''s voice was hoarse, and he couldn''t see her for ten days. He thought she was going crazy. He just wanted her to get on the bus, and the little thing dared to disobey him.


    "My mother is still outside!" Gu Qingxin''s tears fell down.


    "Don''t worry, the sound insulation here is very good. She can''t hear you as long as you don''t speak loudly." The cold in the north can no longer be controlled.


    Gu Qingxin knows what Beiming cold wants to do. She has no way to stop her. She can only clench her lower lip, but she is angry at her heart. He will disappear and come back as soon as he can. Who does he think of her


    The sudden knock on the door made Gu Qingxin tremble fiercely. She widened her eyes and looked at the man lying on her in horror.


    "It''s time to eat." Lin Yin tries to open her daughter''s door.


    At that moment, Gu Qingxin really felt that the end of the world was coming

 Chapter 248

    The door didn''t open with a click.


    "I''m locked." How could he let outsiders see them do things.


    "What to do?" Gu is crying and looking at him.


    "Say you''re tired and want to have a rest."


    "Mom, I''m tired. I want to have a rest." Gu Qingxin has been scared to be silly for a long time now. What does a man say.


    "Tired? What''s wrong with your voice? What seems to be wrong? " Lin Yin asked uneasily.


    "No Oh! "


    A man''s action almost made her shout out


    She pressed him.


    "Mom, please eat first. I''ll eat when I have a rest."


    "Well, then, take a rest."


    Listening to the footsteps of his mother''s departure, Gu fell in love with her and was relieved.


    The lips are held again


    Beiming cold gets up and arranges his clothes. He picks up the little girl and says, "give you ten minutes. I''ll wait for you below."


    "Ah? No, my mother is at home. I can''t go out! " Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "No? I don''t mind continuing here It''s exciting to change the environment. " The cold evil of the northern hell spread its lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin arranges the clothes, waits for the face not to be so hot, just hardheaded walked out of the room.


    When Lin Yin saw her coming out, she immediately said, "fall in love, come and have a meal. I''ll go and heat it up for you."


    "Mom, don''t be busy, I There''s something wrong with my school. I have to go to school tonight. " Gu Qingxin carries his schoolbag on his back. His nervous palms are sweating.


    "You can''t stop eating. Do you have a cold?" Lin Yin came over worried.


    "No cold, maybe the air is too dry. Please have a rest earlier."


    "Well, you should be careful on the way. If you are not comfortable, you can buy some medicine for yourself. Do you know?"


    "I see. Goodbye, mom." Gu left with his schoolbag on his back.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin goes downstairs and gets into Beiming cold''s car. As soon as she gets in the car, Beiming cold can''t wait to hold her.


    The big hand held her small hand and placed it on her chest, making her feel his heart beating wildly for her. His voice was hoarse, "call me name."


    "Ah Han Ah Han...... " Gu Qingxin closed his eyes and kept crying.


    "My heart My heart! " Beiming coldly cries her name.


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, it was already bright, and his body was like a broken frame, which was also the kind of embarrassing pain.


    When the door was opened, Gu Qingxin just wanted to close her eyes and pretend to sleep. Aunt Zhou''s voice rang, "Miss Gu, are you awake?"


    "Aunt Zhou, I''m awake." Gu fell in love and sat up.


    "Get up and have breakfast. The young master specially orders you to do what you like." Aunt Zhou said with a smile.


    "Oh How about the young master? " Gu Qingxin asked casually.


    "The young master left early and said that you should sleep more. Don''t delay the afternoon class." Aunt Zhou explained.


    "Oh..." Gu Qingxin can''t help but frown a little and go again. Is he just coming back to do this with himself?


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head. What is he thinking? He was with her for this purpose.


    Gu poured out his heart, changed his clothes and went downstairs for lunch. When she was halfway through the meal, there was a sound of footsteps outside.

 Chapter 249

    Gu Lixin looks up and sees aunt Zhou coming in nervously. Gu Lixin puts down his chopsticks and asks, "aunt Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Gu, the master is coming with some guests." Aunt Zhou said anxiously.


    Master?


    Is it Beiming cold''s father!


    "Miss, why don''t you avoid it first?"


    Gu Qingxin nods, and she doesn''t want to see the family of Beiming cold, so as not to make trouble by doing something wrong.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qingxin was stopped by long lifelike when he was going to leave.


    "Miss Gu, you are here!" Long lifelike dress inadvertently walked to the side of the living room, smiling and looking at Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Hello, Miss long." Gu Qingxin feels that today''s dragon is a little strange and lifelike, which is not the same as before.


    "Lifelike, who is this? Do you know? " Long Fu glanced at the little girl coming out of the restaurant and looked at his daughter.


    "Oh, she''s the girl I said before. She''s a maid in the cold house now, who has lost blood to Grandpa Beiming." Long lifelike explained with a smile.


    It''s OK to hear this, but it makes the eyebrows of the Dragon father and Beiming Wuji frown.


    Two words flashed in my mind immediately!


    This girl is too scheming!


    The eyes of Beiming cold Wuji fall on Gu''s face. Isn''t this girl the girl who blocked a club for her son in his son''s office last time?


    "Since they are servants, they should look like servants! What are you wearing here! Go and change a suit at once! " Beiming Wuji has spoken.


    "Yes, I''ll take the baby right away She''s going to change. " Aunt Zhou immediately took Gu''s small hand.


    "Why haven''t you seen rod for so long? Where has he been?" The frown of Beiming Wuji is tighter. How long hasn''t he come to Beiyuan? He has become so unruly.


    "Master, I''ll have Butler Rhode brought in at once." Aunt Zhou pulled Gu down.


    "Aunt Zhou, you seem to be afraid of him." Gu Qingxin asks in a low voice.


    "Miss Gu, do you know something? Now the master is in charge of the Beiming family Remember, no matter what happens, don''t disobey the master, do you know? " Aunt Zhou told me seriously.


    Gu Qingxin can feel that Aunt Zhou is really afraid of the man outside. She also recognizes Beiming Wuji, the man who beat Beiming cold in the office last time.


    Is it Beiming cold''s own father?


    Aunt Zhou asked Gu to change her servant''s clothes and took her back to the hall. When she came back, she always told her not to say or do anything. Just stand.


    "Dad, uncle, talk to me. I haven''t been to Beiyuan for a long time. I want to find someone to take me around." As long said, he stood up and came to Gu Qingxin, saying, "Miss Gu, please take me around."


    "Old six should be coming back soon. Don''t go too far. I''m here to talk about your marriage today." Beiming Wuji told him that he was obviously satisfied with his future daughter-in-law.


    Gu Qingxin only feels his head empty for a while. Marriage? Beiming cold is engaged to long lifelike!


    Dragon lifelike sweet smile, "I see, uncle."


    "Miss Gu, please." Long lifelike pulls Gu to leave.


    "Miss Gu is just a servant." Beiming Wuji obviously looked down upon this little girl. She was even more unhappy with her when she remembered that she stopped her son from teaching him a lesson last time.

 Chapter 250

    That is to say, let Gu Lixin walk with long lifelike. In fact, long lifelike always takes the initiative. Gu Lixin can only follow her.


    "Miss Gu, what do you think of Han?" Long Xuxu suddenly looked back at her and asked.


    Gu Qingxin looks up at her and says, "I don''t know much about young master."


    For her, Beiming cold is too profound to even see through.


    Apart from their physical communication, they knew nothing about him.


    If we are familiar with Only his body.


    "Han and I have known each other for many years. The two families are friends. They have always regarded us as a couple. But at that time, he was deeply in love with another woman, so I could only like him silently." Long lifelike seems to be telling her something.


    A woman who is deeply in love with Beiming cold


    Gu''s heart is like being held by a big hand. She can hardly breathe.


    She thought of the woman in the picture in the book in her study.


    "I know that Han will never forget her in his life. He will never love another woman in his life." The dragon''s vivid voice seemed to be filled with sadness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I don''t care. I really love him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t understand why long Xuxu said these things to herself. She didn''t think they were familiar with each other.


    "Miss Gu, are you ok? You don''t look very well?"


    Long lifelike like concerned about the inquiry, in fact, in the heart of the sneer, today she is to let this little bitch know how many pounds she has.


    "It''s ok..." Gu Qingxin shakes his head, and the hand on the side of his body becomes a fist tightly.


    "By the way, Miss Gu, I heard that there is a woman beside Han now. Do you know who it is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu''s face changed slightly.


    "In fact, it''s normal for a man with status like them to have several lovers around. As a wife of cold future, I must learn to adapt, but I still feel uncomfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now there are too many girls who don''t want to be shameful! For money, anything can be sold! In fact, men also understand! What they are trying to do is just a moment of freshness. If they are tired of playing, they will throw it away just like the used toilet paper! " Looking at the girl with ugly face, long lifelike felt the pleasure of revenge.


    "Did I tell you too much? Don''t mind! I feel it, too. Let''s go back. " Long lifelike enthusiasm on the hand Gu fell in love with.


    When they came back, someone handed a cup of tea to Gu Qingxin. When Gu Qingxin handed it to long lifelike, long lifelike looked at the man coming in at the door. Suddenly, his hand was loose, and a cup of tea was all sprinkled on his hand.


    "Ah!" Her hands were red with a cry.


    "What''s the matter with you! Lifelike, are you ok? " The Dragon father angrily stares at Gu Qingxin, and quickly steps to the baby daughter''s side. Gu Qingxin stands aside angrily. "It''s all hot, get the medicine!"


    "I didn''t make it!" Gu Qingxin frowns at long lifelike''s red hand, she has let it go for a long time, OK!


    Beiming cold walked in quickly. The first thing he did was to look up and down at the little girl to see if she had anything to do.


    I was relieved to see that she was safe.


    "Bold!" Beiming Wuji''s hand has been lifted towards Gu, and it falls down with the wind.

 Chapter 251

    Before the slap falls, Beiming cold quickly pulls Gu to his side.


    "Father! She''s from my North Garden. If she makes a mistake, it''s up to me to deal with it! "


    "I see that your North Garden is now in a mess. This kind of servant will let her go!"


    Beiming Wuji is more dissatisfied with his son''s disobedience because of a maid.


    Gu is biting his lower lip with all his heart. He is angry. Are these people blind!


    Clearly is long lifelike himself intentionally spilled the water and deliberately framed himself!


    "Since she is from Beiyuan, I will deal with her naturally Apologize to miss long. " Beiming cold looks down at the little girl''s command.


    Gu Qingxin looks up at him and explains, "really not..."


    "Sorry!" The voice of Beiming cold suddenly became severe, and there was a warning in his eyes.


    Gu Qingxin bit his lower lip and stared at him angrily, "I said it''s not my fault! She''s setting me up! I won''t apologize! "


    "Dare you, a little maid, to insult my daughter?" Dragon father also stood up, his face ugly.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk to these unreasonable people any more. He turns around and wants to leave. His arm is caught by the cold of Beiming. The man''s eyes are bright and he stares at her. His voice is firm and he repeats, "apologize to miss long!"


    Gu Qingxin looks at the man in front of her. Her heart gets colder and colder. She suddenly pulls back her hand and yells at him angrily, "I''m sorry! Yes. "


    Gu Qingxin turns around and runs out of the living room


    Beiming cold''s hand slowly became a fist. He turned his back to his back and his lips were white. He looked at Beiming Wuji and said, "father, you should be satisfied now."


    Beiming Wuji snorts coldly and finally sits back


    "Han, don''t blame Miss Gu. She didn''t mean it." Long lifelike chuchuchuchupitiful raised his head, a look of forbearance.


    Beiming cold just glanced at her faintly, and said in a cold voice, "she''s from my Beiyuan. Miss Laolong doesn''t bother."


    After listening to his words, longlifelike''s face suddenly turned ugly. Beiming cold was trying to draw a clear line with her. Gu Qingxin was his man, but she was just an outsider


    The reason that long lifelike just did this is to make Beiming cold think it''s not good for Gu to do things and make him hate that cheap girl.


    He can also pretend to be weak in front of him, but why does Beiming cold look indifferent at all!


    What''s good about Gu Qingxin''s mean girl!


    "You''ve been procrastinating on your engagement for a long time! I''ve made up my mind that you two should settle down as soon as possible, get engaged at the end of the year and get married next year. " Beiming Wuji has spoken.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love with sitting in the wolf house, rubbing her little white hair with her little hands. She was blind, so she thought long lifelike was a good man.


    And Beiming cold, villain, bastard, unexpectedly Don''t believe her, and let her apologize to the man who framed her!


    The more you think about it, the more angry it is. Xiaobai''s soft hair has been ravaged by her.


    The door of the wolf house is opened. Gu Qingxin looks up and sees Beiming cold coming in. She gets up angrily and shouts with red eyes, "don''t come here! I hate you! "


    The cold eyes of Beiming stare at the little girl with red eyes


    "You will be engaged to miss long soon. Let me go!" Gu Qingxin frowns at him.

 Chapter 252

    He said firmly, "I will not be engaged to her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold no longer hesitates to walk towards her. Gu Qingxin immediately backs up and raises Xiaobai in the back, shouting, "don''t come here! I tell you, if you are allergic, don''t blame... "


    The body is held, and Xiaobai is sandwiched between the two


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Isn''t it said that they are allergic to cream dog hair? How dare you lean over here!


    Gu Qingxin didn''t understand how it was. The man who had hugged her suddenly became powerless, and his tall body fell to the ground.


    Gu Qingxin''s Xiaobai falls to the ground


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing really feels that his heart is undergoing the most cruel test!


    Looking at the recovery of Beiming''s cold face, his expression was relieved at last.


    Gu fell in love with the appearance of doing something wrong, looked at the quiet man lying on the bed with a worried face, and asked nervously, "doctor Bai, he It will be all right. "


    Although he forced himself to apologize to long Xuxu before, she was really aggrieved and angry


    But compared with human life, grievance is not worth mentioning!


    Bai Jingqing said that Beiming cold was almost dead because of a little milk dog


    In this case, why did he go to himself and know that he was holding something that could kill him


    Just now, he suddenly fainted like that, which really scared her


    In the impression of Gu Qingxin, Beiming cold has never been so fragile


    "Look first." Bai Jingqing turned to look at her, helpless in his heart, since big brother met her, he began to suffer a lot.


    "And when will he wake up?"


    "Let''s see if we can get the liquid out first. That little white dog, it''s better to send it away!" Bai Jingqing doesn''t want anything threatening the safety of big brother.


    "I see. I''ll send Xiaobai away." Gu Qingxin also made up her mind. Although she likes Xiaobai, she can''t let Beiming cold bear the risk without any reason.


    "You are talking more and more." Beiming cold suddenly opens his mouth. They look at the past at the same time. The man has opened his eyes and plans to sit up by himself.


    "Young master, you wake up." Gu Qingxin hurriedly came to support him and folded the pillows to make him more comfortable.


    "Well, I have a lot to say. If I don''t, I will. I''ll go to my study and ask me for something." Bai Jingqing knows that he is redundant.


    "Young master..."


    "What do you call me?" Beiming cold glared at her.


    "Ah Han Doctor Bai is also right. I have decided to send Xiaobai away first. " Gu Qingxin looks at his face nervously.


    "Still angry with me?" Beiming cold took her to sit down, reached out and touched her cheek.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I don''t believe you. I know you didn''t do it!"


    "Then you want me to apologize to that woman!" Gu chuckles his lips tightly and stares at him with a grudge in his eyes.


    "Do you think life is important? Or is it important not to be wronged? "


    "Life is important, of course!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She apologized to protect her from the whole situation. If she doesn''t apologize today, I''m afraid neither the dragon family nor her father will spare her. She doesn''t know how many potential dangers there will be.


    Once he lost a very important person because he was too tough and didn''t understand the detour. He would never make this mistake again.


    Gu Qingxin thinks that his eyes are too strange, but when she wants to confirm again, he has clasped her back brain and let her lean in his arms

 Chapter 253

    This account, he will be good with the dragon family!


    Fortunately, although Beiming cold was shocked due to Xiaobai''s anaphylaxis, it was not dangerous because of the timely rescue.


    The next day I went to school, Gu Qingxin knew why the drivers in Beiyuan didn''t pick her up.


    After the accident that day, the driver was fired.


    When Gu Qingxin was in danger, the driver did not go to the rescue, instead, he dared not come out in the car. Such a driver, Beiyuan, would certainly not continue to use.


    After school, Gu is looking forward to picking up his car, frowning gloomily.


    In the car, Beiming cold is sitting on it.


    Gu Qingxin hesitates for a moment, sits next to him and whispers, "ahan."


    Beiming cold opens his eyes and reaches out to touch her head. It''s good. There''s progress. It''s not wrong this time.


    "Can I discuss something with you?" Goo asked, turning his eyes.


    "Everything but going home to live can be discussed." Beiming cold holds the little girl to her own leg.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "My mother was in hospital, she didn''t know I didn''t go home, but now she is out of hospital. I can live in school from Monday to Friday, but I always go home on weekends, otherwise my mother will doubted me." Gu devoted himself to his analysis.


    "Oh." Beiming cold light should a, big hand gently touched her delicate body.


    "My mother''s illness is just a little too bad to be irritated." Gu Qingxin continues to make efforts.


    "Aren''t you short of money?" Beiming cold looks down at her.


    "Ah?" Gu Qingxin doesn''t know how he mentioned it all of a sudden.


    "You told her that you had to work on weekends and you couldn''t go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But this reason is a little too......"


    Far fetched.


    "No, but it''s not discussed!" Beiming cold hugs her more tightly. He is the only girl.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    After dinner, they met Gu Yunci when they left.


    She''s the only one


    "Sister." Gu Yunci saw Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin coming out, and immediately greeted them with a smile.


    Gu fell in love with the goosebumps she called her whole body. With her understanding of Gu Yun porcelain, she must have hidden her mind.


    "Is this Han Shao? I''ve heard a lot about Daming. Hello, my name is Gu Yunci. I''m a dear sister. " Gu Yun porcelain talks to himself, which makes Gu Qing feel funny.


    Originally, Gu Qingxin just followed Beiming cold, watching Gu Yunci want to deliberately approach Beiming cold, Gu Qingxin immediately put his arms around Beiming cold, raised his face and smiled and said, "ah Han, let''s go home."


    Beiming cold looks down at the sweet little girl with a smile. He really wants to go home and torture this cute little thing. But today


    The big hand patted her hand gently, pinched her face again, and said, "you go back first, I have something to do."


    "What''s up!" Gu Qingxin hugs his arm and refuses to put it. Intuitively, he wants to manage the white lotus.


    Looking at the young girl''s appearance of defending her sovereignty, Beiming cold can''t help bending her mouth, but


    "Yes, sister, if you want to go back first, you can go back first! Don''t always be so ignorant and delay Han Shao''s business. "


    Gu Yunci''s eyes also couldn''t help but brighten up. As expected, she guessed right. Beiminghan is interested in himself.

 Chapter 254

    She said, no man doesn''t like beautiful women.


    Before that, Beiming cold ignored himself. He must have been playing tricks!


    "Darling, go back and wait for me." Beiming cold takes back his arm and pushes her away.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Angry stare at him, go back!


    Gu Qingxin releases his arm and leaves without looking back.


    Sure enough, men don''t have a good thing!


    When I meet the woman who sent me to the door, I can''t refuse!


    This is the case with Tang rongling and the same with Beiming cold!


    Beiming cold looks at the little girl getting on the car. Then he turns his eyes to the woman beside him. Gu Yunci is about to get close to him and is stopped by the bodyguard.


    "What''s good for Miss Gu?" The cold in the north is direct.


    "Cold little Will it be too soon, others People are not that kind of casual people. " Gu Yun porcelain looks coquettish.


    "I''ll have to excuse you." Beiming cold steps to leave.


    "I have reserved a room It''s around here. " Where can Gu Yun porcelain miss this good opportunity.


    Beiming coldly hooked his lips and winked at night seven. Night seven immediately understood and arranged ahead of time.


    Gu Yunci wants to get close to Beiming cold, but Beiming cold is surrounded by bodyguards. She doesn''t have any chance to get close at all.


    When he arrived at the room that Gu Yunci asked people to reserve, the bodyguard finally didn''t follow him. Just as Gu Yunci wanted to get close to the North hell cold, he said coldly, "I have a habit of cleanliness."


    "I I''ll take a bath. " Gu Yunci said, looking at the handsome man with a coquettish face. Before she started, she was already wet. This man is just too attractive.


    After entering the bathroom, Gu Yun porcelain immediately took off her clothes. Looking at her perfect figure in the mirror, she imagined how to be loved by that man, and her excited heart would jump out of her chest.


    Just as she wanted to turn on the water to take a bath, the light in the bathroom suddenly went out.


    Gu Yunci opened the door and ran out of the bathroom as soon as she turned her eyes. She ran into a hug at the first time. She immediately reached for her arms and said in a whine, "it''s cold, there''s no power, people are afraid of it Well! "


    The man picked her up and threw her directly on the big bed in the middle of the room


    "Don''t worry about the cold! It''s the first time I''ve been here. You should be careful! "


    "Ah..."


    Gu Yunci''s face was hurt severely, and her face was deflected to one side directly with a snap.


    "Cold..."


    "Pa!"


    Another slap on the other side of the face.


    Gu Yunci was surprised. He didn''t expect that when Bei Ming Han actually did this, he still had the habit of abusing people. He didn''t see Gu Qingxin''s face hurt.


    Then, her face was slapped by more than ten times, which completely knocked her out


    In the bar, Bai Ruiqing sits in the card seat and looks at the girl who finally appears, with a warm smile on her lips.


    He immediately stood up and waved to Bai shallowly. When Bai shallowly saw him, he felt a soft moment in his heart, as if everything around him had disappeared. In her eyes, there was only the master Ruiqing she liked.


    She went to him. Bai Ruiqing took out a bunch of white roses and handed them to her. "Shallow, here you are."


    Bai shallowly looked at this big bunch of white roses, then raised a smile and took the flowers.


    "You are beautiful today."


    Bai Ruiqing looks at the girl in front of him tenderly. The white and shallow looks are fresh and full of some cute things. Although it won''t make people feel amazing at first sight, it''s the type that looks more and more beautiful.

 Chapter 255

    "Thank you." The white and shallow face turns red unconsciously. It''s a very pleasant thing to be praised by the people you like.


    "Sit down." Bai Ruiqing''s eyes have been looking at the girl in front of him, and his eyes can''t be moved away from her.


    He has always known that she is a pearl of dust. Five years ago, she was just a green girl. Only five years ago, she was so moving.


    He is very glad that he came back not late, she has not been found, he still has the chance to pursue her and get her.


    Thinking that this girl will belong to himself in the future, his chest can''t help burning.


    Even the body has some reflection, Bai Ruiqing''s face is red unconsciously, and there is a trace of chagrin in his eyes. How could he become so shameful.


    Bai shallowly didn''t know what he was thinking. Her cell phone rang. She put the flowers on her hand aside and picked up the phone. "I love you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Ruiqing looks at some stunned girls and asks.


    "I just called, and she said she was coming." Bai shallowly worried that Bai Ruiqing would not be happy.


    "Yes, she is your best friend."


    "Yes, master Ruiqing, do you mind?"


    "Of course not. She''s your friend. I can''t even flatter her."


    White shallow listen to his words, face red again together, the mood is like the sky blooming fireworks, beautiful.


    Gu Qingxin will arrive soon. Bai Shao looks at her angry appearance and doesn''t know what happened. Just to ask her what happened, Gu Qingxin takes up a large glass of "colorful juice" on the table and drinks it up.


    There is no chance to stop it.


    Both of them stared at her.


    "Spit out, spit out You spit it out! " Bai shallowly immediately grabs her and shakes her.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingxin looks at her strangely and asks, "is this poison?"


    White shallow wants to cry without tears, "this is not poison, but it is more poisonous than poison! This is the strong liquor mixed by the sprinklers! "


    It''s said that there is an activity in the store. Each table is given a cup. When it''s given, it''s reminded. It looks good. It''s good to drink, but it''s very strong!


    "Wine? No, it''s like juice. Besides, I don''t feel it. " Gu Qingxin said without caring.


    White shallow helplessly caresses the forehead, the rescuer looks to the opposite white Ruiqing.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find something to solve the problem." Bai Ruiqing stands up and leaves.


    "No, master Ruiqing, I have nothing." Gu Qingxin really doesn''t think there is any reflection.


    "Wow, rose, how beautiful! Shallowly, you and Rui Qing are already together. " Gu Qingxin is starting to faint.


    "No It''s also our first date. " Bai shallowly and helplessly breathed, helped her to stand up and said, "I''ll take you to wash your face first."


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu came out of one private room at night, he just wanted to enter another private room, and his eyes fell on the two girls. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He looked at Gu Qingxin and immediately called Beiming cold.


    It''s a pity that he has a task now, so he can''t send his beloved sister to elder brother.


    Bai Jingqing also came out of one of the compartments. Huangfu looked a little red at night, and hurriedly walked past. When he passed by by by mistake, Bai Jingqing put a pill in his hand, "there is a drug in the house."

 Chapter 256

    "Then what do you do?" Huangfu asked nervously at night.


    "I''ll find my own way. You''ll handle it carefully." Bai Jingqing finished and left quickly.


    "These bastards! Sooner or later, I will kill you! " Huangfu said at night, pretending to take the medicine inadvertently, and walked into the compartment where Bai Jingqing had just come out.


    "Handsome About it? " A woman looked at Bai Jingqing''s handsome face, reached out to touch him, and was ignored directly by him. She said coldly, "roll!"


    Bai Jingqing knows that this medicine can''t be suppressed. Once it''s won, it''s useless to take antidotes. We have to find a solution. Women are the best choice.


    But let him touch this kind of woman, he would rather solve it by himself.


    A charming figure appeared in his sight. Bai Jingqing thought he was hallucinating


    Bai shallowly wanted to find Bai Ruiqing to take medicine for Gu Qingxin. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared in front of her. She raised her head in surprise. When she saw the man in front of her, her pupils contracted violently.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the girl in front of him. Everything around him seems to have changed into nothingness. In his eyes, there is only the lovely girl in front of him.


    The door beside him was pushed open by a big hand. Bai shallowly didn''t even have the chance to resist, so he pulled in. Bai Jingqing didn''t know what was wrong with him. He knew it was wrong, but he couldn''t help it. He told himself that it was the effect of medicinal power


    Yes, it must be!


    "Let go of me! Don''t touch me! "


    Bai shallowly desperately resisted him, but finally he couldn''t escape. Bai Jingqing grabbed her disorderly hands with one hand, and lowered his head to hold her mouth.


    It''s sweet, it''s beautiful


    Bai Jingqing has been under control. With the medicine, she is pressed on the sofa


    Bai shallowly cried to him for mercy, but the man had lost his reason, and could only follow his feelings and go mad


    One second before she was in heaven, the next, she fell into Shura hell


    When Bai Ruiqing came up, Gu Qingxin was the only one. He looked around, walked to the girl who came out of the bathroom and asked, "how shallow is it?"


    "Shallow? Yeah, shallow? White light White light where are you? Ruiqing is looking for you. " Gu chuckled heartily, put his hands to his lips and shouted around him.


    Bai Ruiqing, "..."


    It looks like I''m really drunk.


    The sound insulation in the private room is not good. You can hear Gu Qingxin''s words clearly. Her hands are grasping the sofa under her body, and her nails are broken.


    Master Ruiqing, I''m here


    Who can help her.


    She bit the lip and blood flowed down her lips, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. She didn''t even dare to call for help


    She did not dare to present such a terrible picture to master Ruiqing.


    The wise master in her heart is beautiful and cannot be polluted by such filthy things.


    Bai Jingqing closed his eyes and his long eyelashes were shaking violently. He could only hold the girl in his arms tighter.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin went downstairs, he stumbled and almost fell down the stairs. Bai Ruiqing quickly hugged her and stopped after two steps.


    Bai Ruiqing just breathed a sigh of relief, and then felt a Siberian cold air flow coming from behind


    As soon as he looked back, he saw Beiming cold standing at the entrance of the stairs, with danger in his eyes.


    Bai Ruiqing hurriedly pushes away Gu Qingxin, but as soon as he pushes, Gu Qingxin immediately turns to the other side. He quickly helps her to stand up, feels the murderous sight of Beiming cold, and quickly lets go

 Chapter 257

    At last, I can only watch Gu fall downstairs


    Although he wanted to pull her for a while, he chose to ignore the cold eyes of Beiming.


    Gu''s body finally falls into a warm embrace.


    Beiming cold holds the little girl, frowns and stares at her. Gu Qingxin suddenly laughs foolishly, "handsome boy, how can you look like ah Han so much?"


    Beiming cold''s face is completely black. Bai Ruiqing almost laughs. Beiming cold looks at him like a murderer. He grins his teeth and asks, "how much did you drink for her?"


    Bai Ruiqing hurriedly shook his head. "No, no, it''s wrong. I didn''t give her a drink. She accidentally drank a glass of liquor, just one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Handsome man..."


    "Shut up!" Beiming cold directly carried people up and went downstairs.


    "Oh, sorry I''m going to puke! " Gu Qingxin only feels the tumbling in his stomach.


    "Master Ruiqing, help me Wuwu...... "


    Beiming cold listens to her asking for help from other men and slaps her on the ass!


    The account just cuddled with Bai Ruiqing, go back to calculate!


    Bai Ruiqing is relieved to see Gu Qingxin taken away, but Where is Bai shallow?


    He hesitated for a moment, or went back to the second floor to find out. When he passed by a private room, his heart rate accelerated inexplicably.


    "Shallow, are you in there?" Bai Ruiqing knocked on the door and asked.


    Bai Jingqing opened his eyes and looked down at the girl, as if a thunder exploded in his mind.


    Ruiqing


    Ruiqing is in


    White shallow closed his eyes, dare not make a sound, can only continue to bite the lip, the whole person is shaking.


    Until Bai Ruiqing left, Bai Jingqing sat back on the sofa and reached out to pull the girl on the sofa to see how she was.


    White shallow also did not know where to come of strength, fiercely sat up, a slap hit on his face.


    "Pa!" A sound, Bai Jingqing''s face was hit to one side.


    "You are a strong girl! I''m going to sue you! I''m going to sue you! " A cry of collapse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingqing just took a deep look at her, got up to tidy up her clothes and left.


    "Asshole, asshole!" Bai shallowly grabbed the ashtray on the table and smashed it at him.


    "Bang!" A sound, the ashtray hit the glass door, making a huge noise.


    Bai Ruiqing looks for another circle on the first floor, but still doesn''t see Bai shallowly. He is trying to call her, and then sees his eldest brother walking down the stairs.


    His face is very bad. It seems that there is a palmprint on his face.


    "Big brother." Bai Ruiqing ran over nervously and asked, "what''s the matter with you, brother?"


    "Ruiqing......" Bai Jingqing just called his younger brother, and his tall body suddenly fell down.


    Bai Ruiqing was frightened. He quickly hugged his brother and asked for help. He left with him.


    Bai shallowly stands at the entrance of the stairs, watching Bai Ruiqing tense his elder brother''s appearance. The whole person is like falling into an ice cave.


    She tried to resist the pain, came to the previous card seat, and the beautiful white rose was still there. She staggered back and hugged the flower tightly


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Gu poured out the whole body of Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold smelled the bad smell, and quickly threw the little girl aside, took off her shirt, opened the window and threw it out.


    "Hey, you look like Beiming cold guy. You dare to spank me! I''ll spank you too! " Gu fell in love with the cold buttocks of Beiming, rushed to them directly and bit them.

 Chapter 258

    But after waiting for a long time, the little girl lay on his back.


    There was even breath in my arms.


    The whole person of Beiming cold is not good, she fell asleep like this?!


    Gu fell in love with her for a while. It was her who cried. She felt like she was riding a horse on the boundless prairie.


    When he woke up the next day, Gu Qingxin only felt a headache and wanted to crack. When he opened his eyes, he would look into the black eyes of a wolf.


    "Pain..." Gu poured out his heart and rubbed his forehead. He couldn''t help exhaling in pain.


    "Now you know the pain? What did you think when you were drinking yesterday? " Although Beiming cold words say so, big hand or gently rub her temple.


    "Drink. I didn''t drink. I had a glass of juice." Gu Qingxin still remembers the "colorful juice".


    "And then?" Beiming cold asked deliberately.


    "Later..." Gu Qingxin looks at him with a frown, suddenly remembers the scene that he supported himself yesterday and was with Gu yunporcelain, and immediately backs away.


    "I really can''t remember yesterday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the memory is not very clear, it is impossible to have no impression at all


    It seems that she vomited him several times after she got drunk yesterday, and finally tied him up with a tie


    God, what a fool she did!


    Come and kill her!


    "It seems that I remember How can I punish you? "


    "You and Gu Yun porcelain Aren''t you with her! "


    Gu fell in love even when she thought of his contact with the woman, she felt sick, and her body couldn''t stop retreating, trying to stay away from him.


    "I''m not interested in her!" Beiming cold catches back the little thing that keeps retreating, and raises his hand to continue rubbing her forehead.


    "Who believes All men are the same. They can''t walk when they see beautiful women. " Gu Qingxin can''t help muttering.


    "What do you say!" He frowned at her.


    "Nothing!" Gu Qingxin coughs and stops talking.


    Whatever he is, it''s all his business. It has nothing to do with her.


    He has a true love in his heart, and he is almost engaged to long lifelike


    When she had saved enough 1.6 million yuan and returned it to him, they would be completely separated.


    "You don''t believe me!" The cold and handsome eyebrows of Beiming frown gently.


    "I......"


    Beiming cold suddenly released her, rolled out of bed, took a bath towel around her lower body, and strode to the bathroom.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Is that angry?


    Does it matter to him whether she believes him or not?


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel room.


    When Gu Yun porcelain woke up, there was no one in the room. She only felt that her whole body was in severe pain. She could not tell where the pain was, but only knew that it was everywhere.


    However, fortunately, she is already a cold person in the north.


    In this way, in the future, she can also go to him.


    She can also stand beside the God like man just like Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Yun porcelain got out of bed and went into the bathroom. When she saw the pig''s face in the bathroom, she was scared and screamed.


    Who is the pig''s head in the mirror, and neither she nor her body is good. There are scratches and bloodstains everywhere.


    It can be said to be a tragedy.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Beiming cold didn''t say a word and planned to leave.


    Gu Qingxin can only call him weakly, "ahan......"


    Beiming''s cold body froze, and his steps stopped at the same place.


    "I I have no clothes to wear. "

 Chapter 259

    Her clothes had been spit up and torn by him.


    "Find it by yourself!"


    After Beiming cold finished, he opened the door and left.


    "Bang!" The door of the room was closed with great force. Gu Qingxin couldn''t help shivering.


    Subconsciously biting the lip, does he mean to let her wear the rest of others'' clothes?


    She just didn''t wear it, turned around, found her cell phone, and planned to call Bai shallowly for help.


    But after holding the phone for a long time, she didn''t dial it out. She didn''t even know where she was.


    By the way, there is a location on the mobile phone. She first locates herself, and then calls Bai shallowly.


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered it. Gu fell in love with putting down his mobile phone and worried about it.


    She doesn''t have the phone number of Rui Qing, and she doesn''t know where Bai shallowly is now.


    Drinking is a mistake. She vowed never to drink again!


    Come on, just like last time, I''d like to borrow the clothes of Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the black wardrobe and just takes a shirt when he pulls it open. His eyes are attracted by half of the women''s clothes hanging on the side.


    And they didn''t even remove the tag.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled. When he came last time, it was all men''s clothes here.


    Gu Qingxin hesitated for a moment, ran to the room where she found the women''s clothes last time, opened the cupboard and saw that all the women''s clothes in it were gone.


    In these days, did Beiming cold take away the old women''s clothes and bring new ones?


    Gu fell in love and went back to the main bedroom, picked out a set of Cherry Blossom powder sportswear and put it on.


    It''s the right size. It''s her size.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    When Bai Jingqing woke up, Beiming cold and Huangfu were in the night.


    He sat up and apologized. "Big brother, my task failed."


    "Safety is the most important thing."


    "The other side is too cunning! How about your side? " Bai Jingqing turns to ask Huangfu about the night.


    "Same! If it''s so easy to succeed, it''s not the first organization! " Huangfu didn''t mind at all. Instead, he was very interested in another thing. "How did your medicine work yesterday?"


    Huangfu''s words made Bai Jingqing''s eyes dazed, and then he thought of yesterday


    "The slap on the face, who hit it? Well? " The gossip on Huangfu''s face at night.


    "Come back to the company with me!" Beiming cold came and grabbed Huangfu''s collar and carried him out.


    "Ah, elder brother, why don''t you gossip at all? Don''t you want to know the romance of the second brother!"


    Bai Jingqing reached out and touched his face, and a trace of strange color flashed in his black eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai shallowly came out of the hospital, her arm was caught. She looked at the man who was holding him and tried hard to get rid of him.


    But I dare not move too much, for fear that it will attract the attention of people around me.


    "You let go of me! What do you want to do? I''ve taken the medicine! " Bai shallowly looked at him anxiously and said.


    Bai Jingqing''s movements were stiff for a while, then he threw her into the car and drove her away from the hospital.


    "I didn''t say that. I''ve already taken medicine. What do you want?" Bai shallowly looks at the man in the driver''s seat nervously, wants to open the door, but the door is locked.


    Bai Jingqing doesn''t speak, but drives the car attentively. Bai shallowly doesn''t know where he is going to take her. He says angrily, "stop, I''ll get off!"


    Bai shallowly saw that he had been ignoring himself. He angrily threw down his schoolbag and reached for his steering wheel. The car drove in a curve for a distance and almost hit the isolation belt beside the road.

 Chapter 260

    Bai Jingqing quickly grabbed her hands and stopped her crazy behavior, "are you crazy! Do you want to die! "


    "I might as well die with you!" Bai shallowly stared at him angrily, wishing he could not rush to kill him.


    "You hate me so much!" Bai Jingqing has parked his car on the side of the road, frowning at his girl with hate.


    "Disgusting? Ha ha You don''t deserve it! In my eyes, you are a strong female criminal! "


    Bai Jingqing''s chest was heaving violently, and his hand was tightly holding the steering wheel. For the first time, a woman said it was so unbearable.


    He took a check from the car and handed it to her. "The money is compensation for you. I''m still saying that. I won''t get close to Ruiqing again."


    White shallow snatched that piece of paper, didn''t see, directly tore it into pieces, threw it on his face.


    The blue tendons on Bai Jingqing''s forehead burst out of her anger, and her eyes glared at her.


    Bai was slightly shocked, but he thought of his behavior towards Qin Shou, which was that he let himself and Ruiqing Xuechang go further and further.


    Yesterday, she just plucked up the courage to plan to accept the matter of Ruiqing. She and Bai Jingqing will also confess to Ruiqing.


    If Ruiqing can accept it, she will spend her whole life to make up for his debt.


    But


    Her hope was once again trampled out by the man.


    "As long as you don''t appear in front of me again, it''s the biggest compensation for me!"


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    "White and light! You remember what you said today! I will let you know how wrong you are! " Bai Jingqing said coldly and pressed the unlock key.


    Bai shallowly hurriedly picked up his schoolbag, pushed open the door, and left as if fleeing.


    It''s like he''s a big plague, a big virus. He can''t avoid it.


    Bai Jingqing''s hands hit the steering wheel severely. He wanted to kill people with chest tightness. From small to large, Bai shallowly was the first person who dared to insult him like this!


    He will let her pay for what she has done and said to him today!


    ¡­¡­


    At noon.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai Liaoqian are eating in the canteen. Gu Qingxin suddenly feels a nausea. She covers her mouth and claps her chest hard to suppress the uncomfortable feeling.


    White shallow clip vegetable action stop, she looked at Gu Qing heart, asked, "uncomfortable?"


    "Well, I feel like vomiting..." Gu Qingxin couldn''t eat any more, so he put down his chopsticks.


    When a piece of meat fell off her chopsticks, she asked in a low voice, "are you pregnant?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu was upset all afternoon. She didn''t listen to what the teacher said. The whole person was very upset.


    At first, when she was with Beiming cold, he gave her contraceptive soup several times. Later, because of the severe dysmenorrhea, the doctor gave her a medicine to recuperate her body. She had been taking that medicine and had not taken the contraceptive again.


    According to Bai shallowly, it seems that her situation is really in line with the situation of pregnancy.


    Small hand can''t help caressing his belly. Is there a baby in it?


    I think there will be a child here, but the child can''t stay. Gu''s eyes are filled with tears.


    Bai shallowly saw her nervousness and reached for her hand to give her strength.


    "Don''t worry, we may have made a mistake." White light comforts her.

 Chapter 261

    Gu Qingxin nods hard.


    Finally, after class, Bai shallowly reported that he bravely went to the drugstore and bought a pregnancy test stick. They returned to the dormitory and read the instructions carefully.


    "If it''s one shot, it''s OK. If it''s two shots Well It shouldn''t be two strokes! " White shallow bah sound, feel oneself too crow mouth.


    Gu Qingxin just stood there with a blank face, and didn''t know if she could hear it. The whiteness pushed her to the bathroom.


    According to the instructions, Gu Qingxin holds the pregnancy test stick in his hand, stares at the little thing with a red stick tightly, and jumps wildly.


    "How is it?" Bai shallowly can''t help pushing the door in.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the second pole that turns light red slowly. His eyes turn red in a flash.


    White shallow looked, also was startled, the complexion greatly changed


    "No! Fall in love, you don''t worry, you see that the second stroke is not obvious, I think it''s invalid! Don''t worry too much. We''ll go to the hospital for examination. It''s not allowed! " Bai shallowly reaches for her.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t speak, Bai shallowly doesn''t know what she is thinking, but her appearance makes her look uncomfortable.


    "Fall in love, don''t worry, even if you have It''s OK to have an operation. "


    "Surgery? What operation? " Gu Qingxin looks at her with red eyes.


    "I I''m sorry White shallow eyes also red, tears can not help falling down.


    "I am the one who should say sorry I''m in a mess now. I need to be quiet. "


    When Gu Qingxin went out, she saw Qu Annai was in the room, her eyebrow could not help wrinkling, and immediately put the pregnancy test stick on her back.


    "Annette, when did you come in?" Bai shallowly looks at her in surprise. How much did she hear when she just fell in love with Gu?


    "I just came in. What happened to you two?" Triannai sat down as if he had not noticed the difference.


    After Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly left, Qu took out her mobile phone immediately, dialed a number and said, "Gu Qingxin may be pregnant."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin walked out of the school gate, Beiming cold''s car had stopped outside. The driver asked her to get on the bus, and Beiming cold was lying there.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him in a dazed way. Recently, Beiming cold looks tired. She looks at the man in front of her and can''t help thinking, what will happen if he knows that he is pregnant?


    If she had a baby in her stomach, what would it be like for her and her baby?


    Gu Qingxin is shocked by her own idea. She and Beiming cold are just money transactions. Beiming cold doesn''t want her baby.


    The body was hugged by the man in the past. Beiming cold pinched her chin and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Young master, do you like children?" Gu Qingxin''s conditioned response asked him a question. After that, she was shocked. How could she ask him such a question?


    The brow of Beiming cold can''t help wrinkling. He didn''t think much, and asked, "what do you say?"


    Isn''t she just a child? Does he like her or not? Can''t she feel it?


    What''s the answer?


    How does she know?


    Gu Qingxin is relieved. Fortunately, he doesn''t think much.


    At the same time, I feel a little lost.


    Beiming cold wanted to kiss her. Gu fell in love with him as if he were frightened. He pushed him away. He fell on the carpet. She kept retreating. "Don''t!"

 Chapter 262

    Although she prayed with Bai shallowly that she was not pregnant, she was afraid of anything in case, so Bai shallowly checked many pregnancy precautions for her. The first one is to prohibit doing that kind of thing


    Beiming cold looks at the little girl resisting herself, frowns fiercely, doesn''t she believe in herself? She really thought she had something with that woman!


    He would not have looked at the woman at all if he had not been angry at her!


    The atmosphere in the car is a little depressed


    Gu Qingxin curls up and sits on the ground, covering his stomach unconsciously with his small hand.


    After working for a while, Beiming cold found that the little girl had been sitting there still, her head was low and hanging, her face was covered by long black hair, and he was forced to hold her. He went on with his work.


    The car is parked in the parking lot of Shengming group.


    "Get out of the car!" The cold voice of Beiming ordered.


    Gu liaoxin looks up at him and gets out of the car with him.


    Outside the president''s office, Bei Minghan lets Lian Qingwei take Gu to the general lounge where he usually receives guests, and then he enters the president''s office.


    "Miss Gu, what would you like, coffee or hot chocolate?" Lian qingruo is very warm to her.


    "No, please pour me a glass of water." Gu chuckled politely at her.


    "OK, just a moment, please." If Lian Qing leaves, Gu falls in love and sits on the sofa. Her hands can''t help caressing her abdomen again. Is there a baby here?


    It''s hard to understand the complex mood


    Even after qingruo sent water, she went out to work and told her that she could go to see her if there was anything.


    Gu Qingxin takes out her mobile phone and asks her what to do if there is a message sent in a shallow way?


    After this period of time, Gu Qingxin has calmed down a lot. She wrote back, "go to the hospital for examination at the weekend."


    OK, I''ll go with you


    Another half an hour later, Lian qingruo brought her dinner. She looked at the rich food on the table and asked, "did your president eat it?"


    "The president only told me to send Miss Gu food."


    Even if Qing had arranged the meal, she went down. Gu was very interested in the meal on the table. Her brow could not help wrinkling. Beiming was usually so busy with her work. Didn''t she eat on time?


    She stood up and walked out of the lounge. She came to the president''s office and knocked on the door. She pushed the door open and was about to walk in. She found that long Xuxu was there. She was squatting beside the tea table and put the food in the box on it.


    "Even secretary, I forgot to take chopsticks. Please help me to get two pairs of chopsticks." The Dragon lifelike hears the door opening sound, the head also does not return to say.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand tightly grasped the door handle. No wonder Beiming cold didn''t ask the Secretary to prepare the meal, but also sent himself to the reception room. It turned out that long Xu wanted to come


    ¡­¡­


    Long lifelike listened to the footsteps behind him, cold raised his lips, and with the help of Gu, he fell in love with a young girl who wanted to rob a man from her!


    He looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in the office, frowned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Han, don''t you want to talk about the loan? I''m the representative of the bank now, and we''ll have more opportunities to meet in the future. " Long lifelike said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s eat first. I went to shunxiangzhai to buy it. We''ll talk about it later."


    "No need to talk about work first." Beiming cold sat down and turned on the computer.


    "Cold, I haven''t eaten yet, why not..."

 Chapter 263

    "If you''re only here for dinner, you can go!" The voice of the cold north has no trace of temperature.


    "Cold How can we say that we are also unmarried couples... " The dragon''s lifelike expression changed into sadness.


    "I have nothing to do with you!" Beiming coldly interrupts her words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Xuxu has felt his cold and heartless for a long time, but she can''t help but lose and feel sad.


    She has always known that he is such a cold person, for everyone is the same, so she can not care.


    But he could feel that he was different to Gu Xiaojian. His eyes were hot when he looked at her, like lava, and he would melt the little girl at any time.


    The hand tightly clenched into a fist, the fingernail deeply pinched into the flesh, long lifelike tried hard not to let himself lose his temper, she went to his desk, took out the document that she brought, said, "this you see first..."


    Gu Qingxin has no appetite. After eating a few mouthfuls, he puts down his chopsticks. In his mind, he constantly imagines the picture of Beiming cold and longlifelike sitting together for dinner. His chest is stuffy.


    Lian qingruo came in and said, "Miss Gu, the president said you should go back first."


    "Why?" Gu Qingxin frowned at her and asked.


    "Well The president should have a lot of business to deal with. He is talking with Miss long about the loan, which may not be finished for a while. "


    "Then I''ll wait for him here." Gu has no desire to leave.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the food first." Even if Qing didn''t ask, he took the rest of the meal away and poured a glass of water into Gu''s heart.


    After long lifelike left, Beiming cold began to do other work, raised his hand and pressed the phone on the desk, "make a cup of coffee and come in."


    Even if qingruo made a good coffee and sent it in, Beiming said without raising his head, "go back first."


    "Yes, president." If Lian qingruo turns around and wants to leave, she suddenly thinks of Gu, who is still waiting in the lounge, and hesitates for a moment, saying, "president, Miss Gu is still waiting for you in the lounge."


    Beiming raised his head fiercely and looked at her with sharp eyes. Lian qingruo was startled. He quickly explained, "president, I told Miss Gu to go back first according to your orders. Miss Gu insisted on staying and waiting for you."


    Beiming is shocked by the cold. Don''t you want to touch her? Why stay and wait for yourself?


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold came to the rest room, he pushed the door open and saw the girl curled up on the sofa sleeping, lying there, in a small group, the man''s chest was soft in an instant.


    Because the air conditioner is on, the temperature in the room is relatively low, Gu Qingxin should be cold, curling himself up a little tighter, and the delicate brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Beiming cold eyes flashed a trace of annoyance, he walked quickly to the sofa, carefully picked up the little girl.


    Suddenly there was a heat source, Gu fell in love and hurriedly drilled into his arms. The subconscious action made the corner of the man''s mouth raise unconsciously.


    But the thought that she had been frozen for such a long time made her face cold again.


    Holding her, she walked out of the lounge.


    On the white big bed, Gu Qingxin is really frozen, suddenly has the heat source, she unconsciously entangled the man on her body.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly opened her eyes. She hurriedly retreated and cried nervously, "young master, don''t......"

 Chapter 264

    "Darling, you''re frozen. I''ll warm you up." Beiming cold constantly kisses her, the tall body will cover the petite she is not exposed, will transfer the body''s heat to her.


    "No No way Well. "


    The mouth is blocked, and Beiming cold doesn''t want to hear the words of rejection from the little girl''s mouth any more.


    "Wuwu Young master A Han Light up... "


    Beiming cold listens to her cry for mercy. Her heart has become soft, and she unconsciously releases it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Accidents come all of a sudden


    Bai shallowly sits outside the operating room, nervously waiting for his mother''s rescue. Today, those unscrupulous relatives come to the hospital and don''t know what they said to her, which makes her angry and ill again.


    White mother was pushed out, white shallow immediately came forward, nervous to see the doctor, "doctor, how is my mother?"


    "Miss Bai, your mother''s condition is not optimistic. I advise you to transfer to Bai''s Hospital as soon as possible. The medical conditions there are much better than here. The dean is Bai Jingqing, who is also a very excellent doctor. If you can contact him, your mother''s illness will certainly not be a problem."


    The doctor''s words are like a basin of cold water, pouring white and shallow directly through.


    "You What do you say is the name of the dean of the hospital? "


    "Bai Jingqing, the eldest son of the Bai family, I met with President Bai. He is very nice. You''d better transfer your mother to the hospital of the Bai family, which will greatly help your mother''s condition."


    Bai shallowly felt that the end was coming. Looking back at his mother who had not yet woken up, he felt black in front of him


    How could it be him!


    "Miss Bai, do you have any difficulty? In fact, President Bai is really a very good person. If you have money problems, you can go to him directly. Bai''s hospital has special funds to help the poor, and will take good care of some patients with practical difficulties or serious diseases. In your current situation, President Bai will not be stingy. "


    "I see. Thank you, doctor." Bai shallowly and awkwardly pushes his mother''s operating car back to the ward.


    Bai didn''t sleep all night. The next morning, she came to Bai''s hospital early. For the sake of her mother''s illness, she really had no other way


    We can only hope for Bai Jingqing


    Though the last person she wanted to see was him!


    Dad is like that. She can''t lose her mother any more.


    Bai shallow is nervous and helpless, sitting outside Bai Jingqing''s office. No one knows how she came here these days.


    She felt that she was a numb top now, only knew that she could not stop rotating for the sake of her family.


    Bai Jingqing arrived at the office on time. He saw Bai in the distance, which surprised him.


    Bai shallowly saw him immediately stand up, a pair of small hands nervous stir together.


    The nurse stood up and said, "Dean Bai, this Miss Bai says she wants to see you."


    "White..."


    Bai shallowly wants to speak. Bai Jingqing ignores her directly and enters the office with a cold expression.


    Rare even nurses ignore.


    ¡­¡­


    "White and light! You remember what you said today! I will let you know how wrong you are! "


    ¡­¡­


    This is what he said to her


    White shallow stiff there, face ugly


    Bai shallowly plans to rush in directly. No matter how ironic he is, she can''t flinch for her mother.

 Chapter 265

    The little nurse ran nervously to stop her, just like Dean Bai, the little nurse saw her for the first time.


    The dean''s attitude was clear. She was not welcome.


    If she put people in, President Bai would not blame her work.


    "Miss Bai, our Dean doesn''t want to see you. Please come back."


    "I really have something important!"


    "Please don''t embarrass me. I''m just a part-time worker."


    Bai shallowly looked at the nurse in front of him. He had no choice but to look at the door and turned away with a pale face.


    Bai Jingqing sat in the office for a long time, and it took a long time to reflect. He called the nurse.


    "Dean?"


    "And the lady just now?"


    "It''s gone." The nurse replied, wondering if he guessed the meaning of the Dean wrong?


    Bai Jingqing hangs up the phone and locks her eyebrows tightly. That day, the girl said something so decisive to herself. She didn''t look like she was pretending


    Bai Jingqing picked up his mobile phone and found a number to dial.


    "Hello, director Qiao, I''m Bai Jingqing..."


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Jingqing picked up the mobile phone on the desk, dialed a number and said, "contact the oncology department of Ankang swelling hospital. There is a patient there who needs to use some instruments and medicines Tell them over there. Don''t tell the patients or their families about it. "


    After Bai Jingqing hung up the phone, he got up and took off his suit, put on his white coat, and was ready to go to the rounds.


    In the afternoon, Bai shallowly comes to Bai Jingqing again. When she arrives at his office, she sees him come out of the office with a serious expression.


    She only called "white Dean" Bai Jingqing still didn''t look at her, and left quickly.


    Bai looked at his figure disappearing at the end of the corridor, thinking of his mother lying in the hospital, with his chest twisted and painful.


    No, I can''t just give up. For my mother, she must do it even if she kneels to beg him.


    Bai shallowly waited for a long time, but Bai Jingqing didn''t come back. Instead, she received a call from the hospital.


    Say her mother''s condition has changed, let her go back immediately.


    When Bai shallowly hurried back, his mother was in a coma again. The doctor in charge said that she must be transferred to another hospital immediately, or her life would be in danger.


    After hearing this, Bai shallow felt unprecedented despair. He told his younger brother and sister to look after his mother. He went to Bai''s hospital to see Bai Jingqing again.


    This time, no matter what, she will succeed!


    Bai Jingqing went to deal with an operation in an emergency. When he came back, he saw Bai shallowly still alive. It''s already early in the morning


    White shallow saw him immediately stood up, nervous cry way, "white Dean."


    Bai Jingqing was a little tired. He raised his hand and stopped her. He pushed open the door of the office and walked in. He went to the sofa and sat down. The operation for several hours was not an easy thing.


    White shallow also can''t care too much, followed to come in, white Jing Qing frowns at her, remind, "what white Miss said by herself, won''t forget so quickly!"


    "President Bai, I beg you. The doctor said that my mother''s condition is very serious now. She must be operated on immediately, or her life will be in danger."


    "You can go through the transfer formalities directly!"


    Is he such a despicable person in her eyes? For personal grudges, even the patient''s life?

 Chapter 266

    "I I have no money. "


    Although it''s hard to say, Bai shallowly has to say his own situation


    "Oh, no money! Isn''t Miss Bai very bony! Even if I have no money to ask for help Now, ask me what you want! " Bai Jingqing thought of the picture of her tearing off the check and throwing it on her face. The corner of her mouth was raised ironically.


    Bai Jingqing''s expression is like a slap on his pale face.


    She knew that he was mocking himself. She dared to tear the check when she had no money


    But did he ever think about what she would have become if she had actually received the check!


    Pale as paper, pale heart has been twisted into a group


    He refused himself!


    Bai Jingqing stands up and plans to make a phone call. He tells Bai''s mother about the transfer.


    After all, he asked for the girl twice. Help her this time as compensation.


    Bai thought that he was calling someone to drive her away. Since her parents had an accident, she had been driven away like this many times.


    Thinking of her mother who was lying on the bed waiting for the operation, she quickly turned around and shouted, "President Bai."


    Bai Jingqing picked up the phone and stopped. Looking back at the girl who called him, his pupil contracted violently at one glance.


    The cotton skirt on the white light body has fallen to the ground, while her body is only wearing underwear


    Now she has no chips but this body


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes narrowed at once


    Bai Jingqing asked himself that he was not a man with a strong bath outlook. He had no bad hobbies.


    But don''t know why, he saw this girl, want to ruthlessly want her, every cell in the body is inexplicably excited!


    He wants to make her cry and ravage!


    Bai Jingqing suddenly changed his mind. Although he knew that he was so mean, he He just wanted to be mean this time!


    "Continue Take off! "


    The white and shallow water eyes opened quickly, her helplessness, her fear, her trembling, Bai Jingqing all looked in his eyes, but the color of his eyes was deeper


    Bai shallowly closed her eyes. She knew that she had no choice. She was so tired after so long alone.


    But for the sake of her family, she still has to carry on


    Fingers trembled and touched the chest button behind her. She slowly opened the button


    As if afraid of her own regret, she quickly bent down and took off the last one.


    A beautiful body appeared in front of Bai Jingqing without reservation. Every place seemed to be exquisitely carved, perfect without any flaws.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come here!" Bai Jingqing felt his throat was too tight, and lifted his hand to unbutton his shirt.


    White shallow hand Wu chest came over, bowed his head, dare not lift up.


    "I will transfer all your parents to White''s Hospital for the best treatment, and You will have 200000 living expenses every month! My condition is No more contact with Ruiqing! Your mobile phone is on for me 24 hours! But don''t let anyone know about our relationship! Get it! " Bai Jingqing speaks in a hoarse voice.


    "I don''t want you..." White shallow the last word, in touch with his dangerous eyes, was swallowed back by her forcefully, "understand."


    "Wait for me at the sofa!" Bai Jingqing''s voice is more mute.

 Chapter 267

    Bai shallowly breathed. She knew it would be such a result, but she still felt humiliated


    Instead of seeing her again, Bai Jingqing picked up the phone, made a phone call, and told people to go to Bai''s parents for transfer procedures, and immediately arranged for the best doctor to consult.


    Bai shallowly sits on the sofa and looks at the back of the man. Suddenly, an idea pops up in his heart. Did he just want to help himself?


    But the idea was quickly rejected by her


    Isn''t she experiencing enough human warmth and coldness in this period of time?


    It''s easier to add to the cake than to send carbon in the snow.


    She said that to him, how could he still want to help himself.


    Should she be glad that this man is still interested in her body.


    After Bai Jingqing hung up the phone, he went to the sofa and unbuttoned the white coat one by one.


    White shallow hurriedly closed his eyes, like a fish on the plank, at his disposal.


    At the last moment, Bai Jingqing let her go. She had taken two emergency contraceptives in a short time. He was a doctor. He knew better than anyone. It was not good for the health if he ate too much.


    Although Bai has fainted, she still knows his deliberate action, but she really can''t thank him.


    After finishing, Bai Jingqing immediately got up and asked in a cold voice, "clean up."


    He said, then left, only white shallow a person in a mess lying on the sofa, eyes empty looking at the ceiling.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, Gu Qingxin has been suffering every day. Her resistance to the cold of Beiming is becoming more and more obvious, and their relationship is getting worse.


    Beiming cold looks at the little girl but doesn''t know what she is thinking at all. When facing her, he becomes more and more silent. At last, he doesn''t go back to Beiyuan at all, because he is afraid that he can''t help strangling her.


    It''s finally the weekend.


    Bai shallowly made an appointment in advance with the obstetrician and gynaecologist of her parents'' hospital. Two girls without any experience came to the outside of the clinic uneasily.


    The two young girls attracted everyone''s attention in an instant, and their eyes were very strange.


    After all, here are generally pregnant women, so young girls are rare.


    In the Shengming group, there was a strong fire bombing again. Everyone wanted to come to the meeting with a pot cover.


    Beiming kicks a chair in cold air. The executives watch the chair fly up and smash it on the huge glass window. The bulletproof glass is smashed into spider web.


    When Beiming cold returned to the office, Longxu and Beiming Sasa sat in his office.


    He sat back at the back of the desk with no expression, and his expression was very cold.


    Long lifelike immediately said with a smile, "Han, I met Sasha when I went out to do business today. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so I asked her to come with me."


    Beiming cold silence, open the phone, directly two people as air.


    "Six elder brothers," said salsa at once


    The cold in the north is still ignored.


    "Han, this is the plan that I asked the staff to revise. You can have a look again." Long lifelike opens a document and puts it in front of Beiming cold.


    "Six brothers I remember that little maid surnamed Gu in Beiyuan was still at school last time The North Ming Sasha suddenly said a word.


    "What do you want to say?" he asked


    "Six elder brothers, I''m afraid that you will be cheated This morning, I went to a hospital with my friend and saw Gu Qingxin standing in line in a hospital waiting for the abortion. Six elder brothers, don''t be angry with me, I...... "

 Chapter 268

    "Bang!" When he stood up, the chairs were all brought down by him!


    "Which hospital!" The cold eyes of Beiming are terrible.


    "Kang''an hospital." Salsa of Beiming shivered for a moment.


    "Don''t be angry, Han. I don''t look after Miss casually." As soon as the voice of long lifelike fell, Beiming cold had left the office quickly.


    When Huangfu came in at night, he was pushed out by Beiming cold directly. He was so strong that he almost fell down.


    Huangfu held the door frame in his hand at night and looked at the two women in the room. He cried in his heart, and quickly followed Beiming cold.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Huangfu asked after Beiming cold at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The north is cold and speechless, but the aura of the whole body is more and more terrible.


    "What''s the matter with your beloved sister?" Huangfu asked directly at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming is still speechless. When I got to the elevator, my fist hit the key directly.


    "Bang!" A sound, the button directly scrapped.


    Huangfu shivered fiercely in the night. He was in pain for the eldest brother.


    What''s going on here? Will make big brother so angry!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Finally, it was Gu Qingxin''s turn. She took a nervous look and went in with the white light who had been silent all the time.


    After going in, the doctor simply asked her some questions, and said, "go and get a pregnancy test stick, and take it back after you do it according to the instructions."


    "Doctor, I''ve tested it once with a pregnancy test bar."


    "And the result?" The doctor looked at her.


    "Both are red, the second is not obvious."


    "If you don''t want to use a pregnancy test stick and have a more accurate blood test, you have to wait a long time."


    Gu Qingxin nods at once.


    When she left, she couldn''t help but ask, "doctor, am I pregnant?"


    "It depends on the blood test." The doctor''s business answer.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She took the doctor''s list and went to the blood drawing place with Bai.


    It''s almost noon when we get the result.


    Gu Qingxin returns to the clinic uneasily with the blood test sheet


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly walked out of the hospital gate, they met the cold of Beiming.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his cold expression, his chest is suddenly tight, holding the white and shallow hand unconsciously.


    When Beiming cold came to her, his tall body was oppressive, and his voice was slightly quivering


    "And the children!"


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened in surprise. He didn''t know how to know that he came to the hospital today to have an early pregnancy test.


    She didn''t dare to go to Bai Jingqing''s hospital just because he was afraid to find out


    Thinking of the results of the examination, she shook her head


    No more!


    The children are gone!


    Beiming stares at the girl in front of him. He only feels the whole body''s blood is running against the current, and his fist is clucking!


    How dare she, how dare she kill his child!


    He stared at her for half a minute. Gu Qingxin''s face turned white. Beiming cold suddenly turned around and left without looking back.


    He was afraid that he would tear her up in a second!


    Gu Qingxin frowns at the back where he left, and his heart suddenly jumps up


    "What''s the matter with him?" Gu Qingxin looks nervously at the white light on one side.


    "I don''t know either! I''m scared to death by him! " White shallow also very nervous, these men do not have a normal.

 Chapter 269

    Gu Qingxin looks at the back of the man with some worries. She always feels something is wrong. What''s wrong with her? The test result is that she is not pregnant.


    The doctor said that she may have eaten something unclean to vomit, and her menstruation is now seriously disordered, so she must continue to recuperate for some time.


    Suddenly, Gu Qingxin bent down and said, "it''s too much. I just finished the examination, and then I came!"


    "Ah! You wait for me in the bathroom first. I''ll buy you some tampons. "


    "Good! I''ll go first! " Goo turns around and goes to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold''s car is driving on the road at high speed. His hand tightly holds the steering wheel, and he pushes the accelerator to the end. It''s so fast that it''s frightening.


    How dare she? How dare she kill his child without permission!


    If it''s just a one-sided words of Beiming salsa, he will not believe it, but he remembers that day, she asked him unintentionally whether he liked children or not!


    Then she resisted him all the time!


    He remembered that Bai Jingqing said that women can''t share a room before pregnancy.


    Hit the steering wheel with fists!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Qingxin goes back to Beiyuan with his stomach covered. When he plans to go to the bedroom for a rest, aunt Zhou tells her that she has been driven down by Beiming cold again.


    Gu has been in a daze for a long time. Is she going to have an early pregnancy test today, and he is angry again?


    Is it because she didn''t do contraception, he was afraid that he would really have a baby to make trouble for him?


    The stomach is really painful. Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to think about it any more. He goes to the bedroom on the first floor to have a rest.


    "Miss Gu, what''s the matter with you?" Aunt Zhou asked.


    "Dysmenorrhea It''s an old problem. It''s always like this. " Gu fell in love with the bed, but his heart couldn''t help losing.


    Perhaps psychological and physical double torture, let her show more sad.


    "I''ll make you some brown sugar water." Aunt Zhou immediately got up and went out.


    When Aunt Zhou came out with the brown sugar water, Beiming cold came in from the outside, saw the cup on Aunt Zhou''s hand and asked, "what is this?"


    "Young master, Miss Gu said dysmenorrhea. It would be better for a woman to drink some brown sugar water." Aunt Zhou explained.


    Beiming cold heard two words of dysmenorrhea, his eyes slightly changed, and he did not return to the elevator.


    Huangfu, who came back with him, hurriedly followed him.


    Aunt Zhou is still standing there alone for no reason. Is this another quarrel with Miss Gu?


    The master''s mind is really hard to understand.


    Gu Qingxin drinks a cup of hot brown sugar water, but the symptoms still don''t get better. She begins to miss the medicines Bai Jingqing brought to her, and it will be much better if she drinks them.


    Her underpants are dirty now, but she has no energy to get up and change


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    On the computer screen in front of Beiming cold, you can clearly see the situation of Gu Qingxin''s room. He watched the little girl lying on the bed, writhing ceaselessly because of the pain, and his brow twisted severely.


    "Brother, where are you today?" Huangfu went to catch up with Beiming cold this morning. He lost it halfway. I don''t know where elder brother went.


    After returning to the company this time, the eldest brother was very abnormal. Although he didn''t lose his temper, the whole man was sending out a terrible atmosphere and locked himself in the office directly.


    Hold even fine if say, don''t smoke for a long time of him, enough smoked to have a pack of cigarettes.


    Huangfu did not know what could make elder brother so abnormal.


    "Hospital." Beiming cold forces himself to look away from the screen.

 Chapter 270

    "Hospital? What''s the matter with you? " Huangfu looked at him nervously at night and thought that he had a relapse.


    "Call Bai Jingqing!" Beiming cold gave an order. He opened the drawer and took out a box of cigarettes. He took out one and lit it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu immediately called Bai Jingqing at night and said Gu Qingxin''s painful menstruation.


    He didn''t need to ask at all. He knew the purpose of the eldest brother calling his second brother.


    Bai Jingqing came here with the medicine and gave Gu Qingxin a simple look, leaving behind some granules to relieve dysmenorrhea.


    Aunt Zhou made a drink for Gu Qingxin. At that time, Gu Qingxin felt a lot more comfortable, but before long, it began to hurt again.


    She thought it might have something to do with the longer interval between this period and the last one.


    Anyway, she hasn''t been on time since she had menstruation, and she can''t stand the pain on the first day.


    Gu falls in bed and starts counting sheep to distract himself.


    Aunt Zhou came out with the food that she had brought into her room. Beiming cold looked at the food that had not moved at all, and his brow twisted.


    "Young master."


    "No?"


    "No, Miss Gu said she couldn''t eat it." Aunt Zhou shakes her head.


    Beiming cold really wants to ignore her. Whoever let her kill the child without permission deserves to die in pain!


    But


    Hands or extended in the past, took the tray on Aunt Zhou''s hand and went to the room where she fell in love.


    Beiming cold went to the head of the bed and sat down. Gu fell in love with the man who suddenly appeared, and immediately sat up. He wanted to call his name, but felt the cold air on him, so he could only change his mouth, "young master."


    "Have your meal!" Beiming cold raised his chin, cold command.


    "I I can''t eat it. " Gu Qingxin just wants to lie down now and doesn''t want to eat at all.


    "If you can''t eat it, you have to! Aunt Zhou, you come to feed her! Let her finish all this! " Then he stood up and left, leaning on the door.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She really doesn''t know what she did wrong. Let him do this to her. Isn''t the examination she went to do not work?


    In the heart inexplicable some grievances, the eye circle could not help red.


    Aunt Zhou hurriedly came over, put the quilt on the head of the bed, let Gu lean on her heart, and began to feed her with the bowl.


    Under the supervision of Beiming cold, Gu fell in love with half of the food. She couldn''t eat any more. Aunt Zhou looked at the man at the door, and Beiming cold turned and left directly.


    In the middle of the night, Gu Qingxin couldn''t sleep. She kept telling herself that it didn''t matter. As long as she endured tonight, she would not suffer so much tomorrow.


    Although she didn''t want to move, she had to get up and go to the bathroom to replace a tampon. She had to solve her physiological problems.


    Just as she sat up, the door of the room was pushed open. Beiming walked to the bed with a cold face. Without a word, she took her into the bathroom and put her on the toilet.


    "I I have to get the tampons and... " Gu Qingxin covers his belly with his hands and looks at him with a red face.


    "Say it!" Beiming spits out a word coldly.


    "Inner pants." Gu tilts his head unconsciously.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    She turned and left. After a while, she took two things in and threw them to her.


    Gu was looking at the man who was standing still. "Young master, can you go out first?"


    Beiming coldly pressed his lips tightly and said in a cold voice, "this is your retribution!"


    Gu Qingxin frowns and looks at the back of the man leaving. She feels inexplicable. How can her dysmenorrhea be retribution!

 Chapter 271

    Gu Qingxin just changed his dirty pants and left them in the wash basin. The door of the washroom was opened again. Beiming cold came in and picked her up and went out.


    After Beiming Han put her on that small bed, Gu Qingxin thought he would leave. Who knows that Beiming Han took off his robe, laid down with her in his arms, took off all her clothes, and left her only one pair of underpants.


    "Young master!" Gu Qingxin is a little surprised. Is he sleeping here?


    Isn''t this the maid''s room?


    Beiming cold ignores her, turns her body back to him and wraps her petite body in his arms


    Warm palms on her belly


    Although it''s very cold, Beiming cold man''s body is really warm. It''s like a big stove. It''s exactly what he needs now. She can''t help leaning against him.


    So comfortable


    In a moment, the pain in the abdomen will be less


    Gu Qingxin sighs comfortably


    It didn''t take long to fall asleep.


    Beiming cold waited for her to fall asleep, then slowly closed her eyes, big hand has not left her abdomen


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, she was the only one left in the room.


    She sat up and looked at the empty room, inexplicably lost


    After getting up, I didn''t see Beiming cold again. There was only aunt Zhou in the villa.


    "How about Aunt Zhou, young master?" Gu Qingxin asked casually.


    "It seems that the young master is going on a business trip today. He left early." Said Aunt Zhou.


    On business?


    Gu Qingxin lowers his head and continues to eat porridge. The delicious porridge, originally fragrant and glutinous, has lost its flavor.


    Because it''s the weekend, after breakfast, Gu fell in love and went home. Lin Yin''s health is better. She plans to keep her small flower shop open.


    "Mom, you have just left hospital. Please stay at home for a rest. Our money is enough for us to live for a while." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want her mother to be so tired.


    "I''m much better now, and I''m not tired of selling flowers!" Lin Yin is bored at home alone every day.


    "Well, let me ask Asahi if he has time. Let''s help you clean up the flower shop first. You can go tomorrow and have a good rest at home today."


    "Well then." Lin Yin can only nod her head.


    Gu Qingxin calls Bai shallowly, hangs up and looks up to see Tang rongling, who hasn''t been seen for a long time.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately, and he didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Heart, let''s find a place to talk." Tang rongling came to her and stopped her. In fact, he didn''t know what he wanted to talk to her, but he just wanted to see her.


    "I have nothing to talk to you about."


    There is a trace of complexity in Gu Qingxin''s eyes. Five years ago, Gu Yunci lied to Tang rongling. Strictly speaking, Tang rongling is also a victim


    But even so, nothing can change


    She and he will never go back


    Actually, it''s not all Gu Yunci''s lies, because Tang rongling never liked her


    "Heart, I don''t believe you have no feelings for me!" Tang rongling comes forward and grabs her shoulder.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Gu Qingxin excitedly opens his hand and immediately backs up. Behind her, there is a protruding stone. She stumbles and falls to the ground directly.


    Her face changed in pain!


    Tang rongling''s face turned white. Isn''t she willing to hold her shoulder now?

 Chapter 272

    "Heart..."


    Tang rongling wants to help her up. Gu Qingxin stands up and leaves quickly, regardless of the pain in her stomach.


    Tang rongling looked at the back of his escape, and his chest hurt like a tear!


    It was not until her figure disappeared that Tang rongling returned to the car. After sitting in the driver''s seat for a long time, he could not remember to start the car and leave. His chest was stuffy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the small flower shop, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly clean up the house. Gu Qingxin sees Bai shallowly as if he is always worried recently. He asks anxiously, "shallowly, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with aunt''s health? "


    "My mother has been transferred to White''s hospital. She is preparing for the operation. There will be no problem." Bai said with a smile.


    "Then why are you always unhappy? What''s the problem with the school master? "


    "No, I''m ok. Maybe there are too many things. I can''t breathe a little."


    "Don''t worry, everything will be OK."


    "Well, work."


    It''s been several days. There are 200000 more in her account, but Bai Jingqing hasn''t called her once.


    "Dear, do you know Dr. Bai?" White shallow dress inadvertently asked a sentence.


    "To be frank, doctor, he is very good and skilled. I think anyone who can be his girlfriend in the future will be very happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Bai shallowly, Bai Jingqing is a devil!


    As long as she thinks of him, she will feel out of breath.


    Suddenly, the cell phone rang, the sharp ring scared the white light, and the heart beat hard.


    She hurriedly took out her mobile phone, which showed Bai Ruiqing. Bai shallowly hurriedly pressed the hang up key and pulled his number into the blacklist.


    "Whose phone?"


    "Oh, no one. Maybe it''s the recommended insurance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin goes to dinner with Lin Yin at night and says, "Mom, I have to go back in a moment. I''m not allowed to ask for leave from my work side."


    "Your father is here today." Lin Yin looked at her daughter and said.


    "What! What he came to do, what he said! " Gu put down his chopsticks excitedly.


    "He didn''t do anything, so he said that I came to see me when I was discharged and sent our living expenses by the way." Lin Yin''s eyebrows are light and wrinkled. She doesn''t know what her daughter is so excited about.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t believe that Gu Huaian will be so kind.


    "I mean, you don''t have to do this job. In the future, I can run a flower shop, which is enough for our mother and daughter. I don''t want to see you work so hard." Lin Yin took her daughter''s hand.


    "Mom, I don''t work hard. That employer is very kind to me. Besides, it won''t delay my study."


    "But..."


    "Mom, it''s almost time. I have to go now. You can have a rest earlier if you have nothing to do." Gu Qingxin stands up and takes his bag and leaves.


    Lin Yin looked at the closed door and frowned. She always felt that her daughter was hiding something from her.


    Gu Qingxin goes back to Beiyuan and stands in the hall. Her eyes are always looking at the direction of the elevator. She doesn''t know why she wants to come back. She knows that Beiming is not going to be cold today. In fact, she doesn''t need to come back.


    In the evening, even if you cover an extra quilt, Gu Qingxin still feels cold


    In the middle of the night, the body was suddenly hugged into a warm embrace. Gu Qingxin immediately rubbed against the heat source, tightly hugged him, and called softly, "ahan."

 Chapter 273

    Beiming cold pressed her head, put her face on her chest, the black eyes filled with rare pain, finally, slowly closed the eyes.


    When she woke up the next day, Gu Qingxin still didn''t see the people of Beiming cold. She sat there holding the quilt, as if last night was a dream.


    On the third night, Gu fell in love with himself and huddled in the quilt. He waited for a long time, but did not wait for the cold in the north.


    She even doubted that yesterday''s warm embrace was really just her dream


    After another two days, Beiming cold was not in Beiyuan. Gu Qingxin went to wolf house after school. Gu Qingxin had already told aunt Zhou about seeing Xiaobai off, but aunt Zhou had not moved for a long time, saying that she did not find a suitable family, so she was afraid that Xiaobai would be wronged.


    Looking for a new home for Xiaobai, Gu Qingxin can''t be careless. In case of finding an irresponsible family, Xiaobai will be unlucky.


    When walking back to the villa, Beiming cold''s special car stopped at the door of the villa. On the seventh night, the door was opened, and Beiming cold came down from the car.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing also came down from their cars.


    "Less..." Gu Qingxin just spits out a word, and then the cold of Beiming glances coldly and enters the gate.


    "Dear sister, I remember you still owe me a meal of noodles. I''m hungry now. Why don''t you cook some for us now?"


    Huangfu has been thinking about the noodles she made in the night, and has been driven away by brother mercilessly twice, but the more he can''t eat, the more he wants to eat.


    "Ah?" Gu Qingxin takes an awkward step back, remembers what Beiming cold said, shakes his head at once, "no! I can''t make it for you. "


    "Why! What''s the matter with me next? "


    Huangfu just got off the plane at night and is very hungry now. Do you want to fall in love with his sister and make him a regret in this life.


    "Huangfu night, get in here!" The voice of Beiming comes from inside.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Ran into the villa.


    Gu Qingxin also breathed a sigh of relief. Her cheeks were slightly red. She dared not cook noodles for anyone in her life!


    Bai Jingqing takes a look at Gu Qingxin, walks to her and pinches her delicate wrist.


    "Dr. Bai, what are you doing?" Goo was in a quandary about what he was doing.


    "Don''t move." Bai Jingqing pinched her for about half a minute and then released her.


    Then without saying a word, he turned around and left.


    Left Gu Qingxin a person inexplicably left in place.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly reflects that she just hugged Xiaobai, so she''d better change her clothes in case she has Xiaobai''s hair.


    In the study.


    Bai Jingqing was the last one to walk in. He sat in front of Beiming cold and said, "elder brother, I think you are wrong about that. I just gave Miss Gu a pulse. Her pulse shows that she has not been pregnant or miscarried recently."


    "Pregnant? Miscarriage! Second brother, what do you say! " Huangfu''s eyes turned around in their faces at night.


    "Impossible! I watched her come out of the hospital. I asked her about her child! She shook her head and told me it was gone! " Beiming cold frowns at him.


    "Big brother, I''m a doctor. You have to believe me. I think you can talk to Miss Gu about it again. There may be some misunderstanding." Said Bai Jingqing.


    After hearing this, Beiming cold got up and left the study quickly.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter? Is it strange that elder brother thinks I thought my girl was pregnant and had an abortion! " Huangfu night finally figured out why elder brother was so upset recently.

 Chapter 274

    "I knew that the dragon was lifelike, and that salsa of Beiming didn''t do good! It must be the two of them! " Huangfu slaps the table angrily at night. The two little bitches make it. He almost died in the big brother''s injury.


    He must work out the account with these two women.


    Gu liaoxin just took off his clothes and took them out of the wardrobe to put them on. Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open. Gu liaoxin quickly took the clothes and blocked them against his chest. He nervously looked at the man who came to him and stammered, "yes What''s the matter? "


    "What did you do in the hospital that day!" Beiming cold''s eyes fixed on her.


    Gu Qingxin thinks that he already knows? How can I ask her again?


    "Say it!" Seeing that she didn''t answer, Beiming cold put his fingers on her shoulder.


    "I just went to have an early pregnancy test. I was sick and always wanted to vomit. I thought I was Pregnant. " Gu''s voice is getting lower and lower.


    "Early pregnancy test!" Beiming cold looks at her strangely, "then I ask your child why you shake your head!"


    He asked her about her child. She shook his head. He thought She''s telling him the baby''s gone!


    "I didn''t get pregnant, but I didn''t have any children! Am I wrong? " Goo is a little strange!


    Beiming cold looked at her innocent expression, forced to strangle her, took a deep breath, "give me the results of the examination!"


    Gu Qingxin was frightened by his expression and was free. He hurriedly ran to the schoolbag and found out the blood test list that day, as well as the certificate of not pregnant issued by the doctor. All of them were handed over to beiminghan.


    After Beiming cold read it, he didn''t say a word and left with two certificates.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    So, what happened!


    Back in the study, he directly threw two certificates to Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing looked at the above values and said, "Miss Gu is not pregnant, and it is impossible to do any miscarriage."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as possible, Gu Qingxin changed his clothes, and was about to go out. The door was knocked, followed by the voice of night seven, "Miss Gu, master command, today, resume training."


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing the training, Gu Qingxin feels that he is really going to break up. When he comes back, he sees aunt Zhou standing outside his room, smiling at her.


    "Aunt Zhou, what can I do for you?" Gu Qingxin feels that his calf is shaking badly.


    "Miss Gu, the young master just ordered you to move back to the third floor." Aunt Zhou knew that the young master didn''t really punish her.


    Gu was stunned for a moment, then shouted, "I won''t go back! Who does he think he is? I have to come down if he drives me down. I will go back if he wants me back! If I don''t move, I won''t! Don''t even move! "


    Gu Qing has had enough. What does he think of her!


    Gu Qingxin says, and goes back to his little bedroom, "bang!" The door closed with a click.


    Aunt Zhou, "..."


    It''s the first time to see Miss Gu lose such a temper!


    It''s still scary.


    Gu took a bath and changed clothes. Sitting on the bed, she began to knead her calves. In the mirror opposite, she suddenly found that there were three red things on the bottom of her feet.


    She took back her legs with some doubts and looked at her feet. There were three red stars under her feet. She reached out and touched them, as if they were growing inside.


    It''s strange that she remembers that there was nothing on her sole before. How come there are three red star shaped marks on her left sole?

 Chapter 275

    Even when it happened, she didn''t know. It''s too strange. How can it grow so big? All of a sudden, these inexplicable marks appear on her body.


    Aunt Zhou knocks on the door to ask her to eat. Gu Qingxin is hungry after a high-intensity training. She doesn''t want to go with her stomach. She goes out of the room in shoes.


    In the restaurant.


    In addition to the cold in the north, Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing are also there. They both sympathize with the girl who came in. They are really wrong about this pregnancy Wulong incident.


    She doesn''t know what happened until now.


    "My dear sister, come to dinner soon. I''m hungry." Huangfu greeted her warmly at night.


    Gu Qingxin went to the seat beside her and sat down, that is to say, a seat away from the North hell cold.


    Beiming''s cold expression immediately turned cold. Gu Qingxin didn''t look at his face at all. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    "Cough!" Huangfu coughed a little at night and tried desperately to give Gu a look.


    When you can''t see it, go on eating your own.


    Gu Qingxin ate quickly. After eating, he put down his chopsticks and went back to his room.


    After entering, she locked the door directly, brushed her teeth and went back to bed.


    In the middle of the night, the door of the bedroom was opened, and Beiming cold came to the bedside and lay down, holding the little girl in his arms.


    The next day, Gu Qingxin woke up in the cold arms of Beiming. She raised her head and just touched his chin.


    "How did you get in?" Gu Qingxin clearly remembers that she locked the door yesterday, and she also confirmed that it was locked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t want to answer her idiotic question. Gu Qingxin''s clothes are gone. Now they are totally opposite.


    Beiming cold has endured for a night so that she can sleep well. Now he doesn''t want to endure any more.


    Gu Qingxin cried out, her hand pushed him hard, "you go out first, I want to go to the toilet!"


    "Can''t help wetting the bed." After Beiming cold finished, he kissed the mouth he had been missing for a long time.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She is serious!!!


    I thought Beiming cold would be enough once. When Gu fell in love and got out of bed to pee in the bathroom, the door was opened just after peeing. The man came in and picked her up and threw her on the small bed again.


    At the end of the day, Gu Qingxin was completely stunned by his tossing. He let him carry her to the bathroom and wash her. This time, he put a bikini on her.


    Beiming cold some admire Zhou Yi, really pick, Mei red bathing suit let little girl skin white as snow.


    Beiming cold thinks it''s time to add bonus to Aunt Zhou recently.


    "What are you going to do!" Gu Qingxin''s legs are sore now. Looking at the wall again, it''s almost noon.


    "Continue to teach you how to swim." Beiming cold took the bath towel and wrapped it around her, picked her up and went out of the room.


    "I don''t want to learn swimming!" Gu couldn''t help protesting, why this man always likes to force himself to do something he doesn''t like.


    "No way! Now that you are mine, you must listen to my arrangements. "


    "Tyrant!"


    "There''s something you can say again!"


    "I don''t have seed. I''m not a man!" Gu Qingxin raises his chin deliberately, with a defiant expression.


    "Why not? I didn''t just leave a lot for you! Well? " Beiming cold evil spirit of the lip, under the sun he, handsome like a devil.

 Chapter 276

    In the afternoon, Gu fell in love with a listless look. Bai looked at her, touched her forehead and said, "I''m not sick."


    "Nothing, just tired." Gu Qingxin whispered.


    "Isn''t the cold of the North hell pressing you too hard?" Bai shallowly asked in her ear.


    Gu Qingxin''s face turned red all of a sudden. He dared not move his lips.


    In the afternoon, after school, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly walked out of the classroom together.


    Qu''an''nai and Leng Weiliang came after him, and qu''an''nai asked, "I love you. Are you still angry with me? I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry. "


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Bai shallowly looks at them in surprise.


    Qu also thought that Gu Qingxin would say nothing like before. Who knows she never said anything.


    Seeing Gu fell in love and didn''t speak, she said with some unnatural explanation on her face, "that is Last time I accidentally broke my favorite watch


    "That pink watch, no wonder I haven''t seen you wear it recently. Annette, you too. How can you be so careless? It''s not your own thing after all. It''s worth paying for if it''s broken."


    Bai shallowly thought this song ananai was more and more strange. In the past, she and her lover thought that since everyone lived in a dormitory, it was not good to care too much, so they didn''t care about anything in general.


    But this song gave her the feeling that she was really a little bit of a pushover and broke her favorite watch.


    That watch must have been given to Gu Qingxin by Beiming cold.


    "How much is your watch? I''ll compensate you. Give me your watch." Joanne is still thinking about the watch.


    Gu was completely speechless. "Shallow, I''m tired. Let''s go first."


    "I love you. I heard that you have made a rich boyfriend. Isn''t there any regulation in our dormitory? Whoever has a boyfriend will invite the people in the dormitory to have dinner. My previous boyfriend invited you all. Do you want to invite him or not Chanel pulls Gu to her heart.


    "Annette, I really don''t have a boyfriend. It''s all rumor." Goo explained to her.


    "Before you had a fiance, you didn''t invite us. Now you don''t want to invite a boyfriend. You''re not interesting enough."


    "Yes, it''s her fault that Annie broke your watch, but she has a boyfriend to invite you to dinner, but after all, you can''t cheat." The cold and slight cool also came in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, I saw off two girls who were reluctant to give up. Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly looked at each other helplessly.


    "What can I do now? These two people are holding you and won''t let you go!" White shallow ask.


    "I''ll invite them if I have time! I''m sure my boyfriend won''t be able to take it. " Gu fell in love and shrugged helplessly.


    "Shallow..." Goo was watching her stop and stop.


    "What''s the matter? If you have anything to say, just say it. " Bai shallowly thinks there should be nothing between them that can''t be said.


    "That is..." Gu Qingxin thought the question was really hard to talk about, so she attached it to her ear and asked in a low voice, "is it that every man What are the demands? "


    "Demand You said that... "


    "Shh, keep it down!" Gu Qingxin quickly covers her mouth.


    I took her to the place where no one was. I was relieved. It was like a simple sentence just now. The whole school could know what she said.

 Chapter 277

    "No wonder I see you look so bad! You and Beiming cold How many times does he usually do it? " Bai shallowly asked curiously.


    "Once or twice If Long time no see Many times. " Gu Qingxin answers with a red face.


    "Many times! No wonder you''re getting thinner recently! "


    "Is he abnormal?"


    "It should be That''s normal! But it''s too much for him. You''re so thin. He''s not restrained at all! "


    Gu Qingxin bites her lips. She''s afraid of the cold in the north now.


    Because she''s really hard, in fact, she doesn''t know. She''s hard now, which has a lot to do with the exercise that Beiming cold gives her.


    "In fact, this is a good thing!" All of a sudden, Bai shallowly smiled and blinked at her.


    "Good? Where is it! " Gu Qingxin thinks that Beiming cold must be different from other men.


    "That means he has no other woman! You are the only one! " Bai shallowly put his arm around her.


    "How could it be! People like him How could I be the only woman! " Gu''s heart began to "bang bang" and jumped up.


    "You still have self-knowledge!" There was a sound behind them, which scared both of them.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly turned back immediately, and saw Gu Yunci standing at a high place with sunglasses and arms around his chest, looking at the two people with a proud face.


    After these days of treatment, although the wound on her face was light, it was not completely good. The corners of her mouth were bruised, the eyes were blue, and the scars on her body left many ugly scars.


    "Gu Yunci, your mother has not taught you. Is it immoral to eavesdrop on others! Oh I forgot that your mother is a servant, how can she understand these principles of being a human being! "


    Since being framed by Gu Yun porcelain, Bai shallowly hates her very much now, but this kind of garbage man, she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke her, and Bai shallowly doesn''t want to care about this kind of person.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Yunci had sent it to my home!


    "You!" Gu Yunci is angry. What she hates most is that others talk about her and her mother''s origin.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she smiled again, ignored Bai shallowly, looked at Gu Qingxin and said, "I tell you, now I''m also a cold woman in the North! You are not allowed to speak ill of me in front of him! Or I won''t let you go. "


    "Gu Yunci, I think you have paranoia! Fall in love with us and leave such people alone! Disgusting! " I think this woman is crazy.


    "Stop for me!" Gu Yunci is reluctant to stop them. Today, her injury is just a few. She also wants Gu to take her to find Beiming cold.


    But Gu Yun porcelain walked so fast that he stepped on the steps and fell to the ground. His sunglasses fell off his face, revealing his dark blue eyes.


    When he raised his head, Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin were surprised, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Laugh what laugh!" Gu Yunci hurriedly took his sunglasses and put them on his face, shouting angrily.


    When she stood up, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly had gone far.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Qingxin finished his training, he took a bath and lay down on the bed. He took the book and began to read a book. In his mind, he always thought of Gu Yunci. He was in a strange mood


    When Beiming cold came back, it was more than 10 o''clock


    Gu was surprised to see the man who didn''t even change his clothes. He wondered why he didn''t go back to his spacious and bright bedroom and run to the servant''s room every day. Didn''t he fear losing his identity as a young master?

 Chapter 278

    This small house, he stood here feeling suffocated.


    Besides, the bed is too small. He is so tall that his feet are exposed


    Beiming Han sat down beside the bed and hugged her little body. He lowered his head and kissed her. He frowned and asked, "why didn''t he blow dry her hair?"


    "Tired! Don''t want to move! " Gu Qingxin replied weakly, her arm was too sore to lift.


    She thought he would never sleep here again tonight. After all, this small bed is not comfortable at all


    "Wash one more with me, and I''ll help you!" Beiming cold took her into the bathroom.


    Soon there were all kinds of discordant voices


    Beiminghan sits by the bed, takes the hair dryer to blow dry her long hair carefully, and then goes to bed and holds her in her arms.


    "Don''t you go back to sleep?" Gu Qingxin looks up at him strangely.


    "Exercise first and then go back." Beiming cold turns over and presses her down.


    "I''m tired..." Gu is pitifully pushing him, is every man really the same as him?


    "I don''t need your help, just lie down and enjoy it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, there was a sharp gasping sound in the room, and the small bed was too heavy to bear the burden, and the creaking sound came out


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly worried for many days, and finally received Bai Jingqing''s first call.


    She went to the gynecology department according to his request, because she had already passed the off-duty time, so there was no patient.


    Bai Jingqing was standing there in a black suit. Bai looked at him nervously and asked, "doctor Bai, what do you want me to do here?"


    "Go in." Bai Jingqing finished, leading a disposal room.


    White shallow can only follow to go in, white Jing Qing direct command, "take off pants, lie up."


    A pale face changed, stuttered, "dry What are you doing! "


    "I don''t want to make trouble for myself when I give you contraception." Bai Jingqing has put on gloves.


    After all, Bai shallowly is just a little girl. She was scared and backed away. She said nervously, "don''t I don''t want this I can take birth control pills. I don''t want to do this. "


    "There are times when contraceptives fail." Bai Jingqing frowns at the girl who resists. He is also for her good.


    "No, I beg you. I don''t want this!" The white light keeps retreating.


    "This method has no side effects! But it''s just a pain! "


    "No!" Bai shallowly resists very much. She can''t accept that she''s violated by those cold instruments. She''s still young. She hasn''t married yet and has children. How can she be so spoiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing is no longer from her, directly dragged her up, tied her hands and feet on it.


    White and shallow can only lie there in a shameful position


    She looked at Bai Jingqing, who had prepared something, and took it to come over. She cried out in fear. The strong humiliation made her clench her lips.


    Bai Jingqing held the instrument in his hand. He wanted to ignore her and cry with her, but when he wanted to start, he saw the girl lying there


    Her little face has been covered with tears, clenching her lower lip, and bleeding


    Bai Jingqing frowned a little gloomily, but just to do a contraception, is that unacceptable!


    He threw the instrument aside, took off his gloves and said impatiently, "don''t cry!"

 Chapter 279

    Help her untie the rope and say, "go to my office."


    In the dean''s office.


    Bai Jingqing pressed her on the desk. At the last moment, he opened the drawer, took out a cover and quickly opened it.


    Afterwards, he sat on the chair


    White light directly from the desk down, the body soft without a trace of strength.


    Although the process is very painful, but fortunately, she survived again!


    No matter how hard it is, she must stick to it and think about her family when she can''t.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, another weekend.


    Gu Qingxin was having dinner when the car opened and closed outside, and the servant respectfully called "young master".


    Is Beiming cold back?


    Recently, Beiming cold is still busy. Most of the time, she slept with him before coming back.


    She thought he would not come back so early today, so she had dinner alone.


    Soon, three tall figures appeared at the door of the restaurant. Beiming came in with Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly stands up and just wants to say hello to them. Beiming cold says, "sit down and eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in love and sat down. Three men took off their coats and sat down.


    "Aunt Zhou, take the dishes and chopsticks. I''m starving!" Cried Huangfu at night.


    Aunt Zhou immediately ordered the servant to bring the dishes and chopsticks, and asked the chef to hurry up to make more dishes.


    Beiming cold looked at the simple four dishes and one soup on the table, frowned slightly, "when I''m away, you only eat these!"


    No wonder she seems to be getting thinner recently.


    "That''s what I asked for. I can''t eat too many dishes by myself. There are many of them." Goo cast a sideways look at him.


    "Dear sister, can''t you tell that my eldest brother loves you so much!" Huangfu always felt that elder brother''s words were not enough, so how could the girl understand his mind.


    He looked worried for big brother.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Beiming cold with his head sideways. Does he love himself? Why does she always feel that he is blaming herself!


    "Miss Gu, how are you feeling recently?" Bai Jingqing asked with concern.


    "Well Very good. " Gu leans his head to pick the rice in the bowl and answers vaguely.


    "You can tell me what''s wrong."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Can she say that there''s no comfort around her?


    Beiming cold frowned all the time and looked at the little girl with a bad face. The frown was never loosened.


    The cook''s speed is very fast. In just five minutes, he delivers several more dishes.


    Huangfu ate a few dishes at night, and suddenly thought of one thing and said, "this weekend is my birthday. We haven''t relaxed for a long time. How about I pack a cruise ship to celebrate?"? Love me, and you will come then! "


    "Me?" Gu Qingxin can only see the cold north. Whether she will go or not depends on him.


    "Big brother, you are right. We are so busy that we can''t find Beibei. Let''s take two days off and relax!" Huangfu turned to look at the man on the other side.


    Beiming cold looked at his little girl, as if he wanted to go, and nodded, "do it yourself."


    "That''s the deal!" Huangfu made a ring of fingers at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin went back to his small room after eating. He went to wash and wash simply. He was about to go to bed when the bedroom door was opened.

 Chapter 280

    Beiming cold''s eyes fell directly on the little girl. Gu Qingxin took a bath because of this. He had a long hair on his shoulders, and his body smelled good.


    "Help me untie my tie." Beiming cold closes the door.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Now, Beiming cold doesn''t go back to the third floor to sleep. She is crowded in this small room with her every day.


    Gu Qingxin goes to him, raises his hand and helps him to untie his tie


    His waist is imprisoned by his big hands. The man lowers his head and kisses her small mouth. His tie is taken away by him. Gu''s hands are tied back by him. Then he pushes her down on the small bed


    Although Beiming cold didn''t be too cruel to her, after all, she tied a tie, and her wrists were still red when she struggled.


    Little girl is not happy to lie there, angry ignore him.


    The wrist suddenly cools. Gu Qingxin raises his hand and looks at the broken watch.


    She flipped over and looked. The paint at the place that had been broken had been mended, and there was no trace of it.


    She sat up in surprise and asked, "when did you get it fixed?"


    "Not angry?" Beiming coldly and jokingly pinched her little nose. This little girl is always so contented. His heart is always soft because of her simplicity and loveliness.


    Gu Qingxin remembered that she was still angry with him!


    "Tell me how to thank me!" The cold of the North embraces her waist.


    "Good! Thank you! " Gu Qingxin suddenly turns over and sits on his body. He opens his mouth and bites his lips.


    Bite, tear and gnaw


    "Girl, you are playing with fire!" Under her strong stimulation, Beiming cold is determined not to let her go.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    It''s terrible. It''s like playing with fire!


    At night.


    Bai shallowly received Bai Jingqing''s phone call, he only said one sentence, let her think of a way to go to sea with her at the weekend.


    And then just hung up.


    Bai shallowly looks at the word building of the end of the call on the mobile phone, stupefied for a long time, going to sea? Let her find a way?


    What does she think?


    White shallow can only ask Gu Qingxin, finally thick skin let Gu Qingxin also take her.


    Although Gu Qingxin asked to go with her, she was very happy and agreed. In fact, she also wanted to go with her, otherwise, she would be bored if she didn''t know anyone.


    Weekend.


    The wind is sunny and the sky is clear.


    The luxury motorcade drove into the port. Beiming cold helped Gu Qingxin to get off the bus. The sea wind blew the hair of the two people in disorder. Gu Qingxin looked up at the huge cruise ship and was shocked.


    Huangfu''s night is too exaggerated, but it''s just a birthday, and he even contracted such a large cruise ship.


    Bai Jingqing stops the car steadily. Bai shallowly jumps out of his car and runs to Gu Qingxin.


    Bai Jingqing came down from the car slowly. The sea wind messed up his hair. He also went to the north.


    Today, Huangfu night brought a new female companion. She is a new young model. Her skin is white, beautiful and long legs match him very well.


    There are many cars coming into Hong Kong, all of which are world-class luxury cars without exception.


    After getting on the cruise ship, there was a special person to take the people to their rooms.


    The room of Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin has the best vision. The whole glass window, open bathtub, red roses are placed in the room, and the bed is sprinkled with rose petals into the open shape of the heart


    Gu Qingxin goes to the window and can see the blue sea. The unknown seabirds are chasing and playing on the sea. The sea and the sky are connected in the distance. The white clouds in the sky are like beautiful marshmallows.

 Chapter 281

    "I''ll go to shallow first!" Gu Qingxin still thinks about Bai shallowly.


    "No need Bai Jingqing will take care of her and take her to eat later. " There was a smile in Beiming''s cold eyes.


    "Then I have to call her! She came with me. I can''t leave her alone. " Gu Qingxin insists.


    It doesn''t matter that Beiming is cold. It''s just afraid that she won''t be disappointed.


    Gu falls in love to come to the outside of the shallow room and knocks on the door. When no one answers, she shouts, "shallow? Are you here? "


    Beiming cold leaned against the opposite wall and looked at her. Gu Qingxin looked back at him and said strangely, "what about people?"


    "Maybe I''ve already had dinner. Go to the restaurant." Beiming cold came over and put her hand on her shoulder naturally.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin blinks. She always feels something strange about what Beiming cold said. She clearly remembers that he said at the beginning that she couldn''t find shallow.


    Where the hell did shallow go?


    In the next room, Bai Jingqing is still going on, and the girl under him has already passed out because of his carelessness.


    Bai Jingqing reached out and pushed the long hair off her face. He lowered his head and kissed her sweet lips.


    When Beiming cold and Gu fall in love to the restaurant, Huangfu night and his young model female companion are already there. Seeing them coming in, Huangfu night immediately waves to them.


    Beiming cold comes to the dining table with Gu Qingxin, carefully pulls out the chair for her, and Gu Qingxin sits down. He can''t find Bai Shallowly on the left and right. He asks Huangfu, "there is little night. Do you see where the shallowly is?"


    "She She should be with my second brother. Don''t worry. What would you like to eat? The seafood here is very good. " Huangfu night introduction.


    Gu fell in love more strange, she looked to the side of the North Ming cold, North Ming cold has begun to look at the menu, asked her, "do you want to eat shrimp?"


    "Where''s Dr. Asahi and Dr. Bai?" Gu Qingxin ignores his questions and insists on asking.


    "Maybe go to see the sea." Beiming cold light said a, to her order a seafood noodles, but also a ginseng soup body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah, here it is! You see, they''re here! " Huangfu looked at Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly entering the door at night and said to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin is about to get up to look for Bai shallowly. Beiming cold''s hand immediately holds her wrist. Obviously, she is not happy. Since she got on the boat, her mind has been on Bai shallowly.


    White shallow walk legs soft life, she is forced to support just barely seem to walk normal, this man is really terrible.


    "Second brother, shallow sister, sit down quickly." Huangfu immediately got up at night to pull the chair for Bai shallowly, and was in love with Bai shallowly for a few seconds.


    My eldest brother and second brother are all as old as wolves. I haven''t had a woman for so many years. Tut Tut, it''s sour to think about the taste!


    When Bai shallowly sat down, he took a sigh of relief, and Gu took back his hand in depression, asking Bai shallowly, "what''s the matter with you? How can it look bad? "


    "Is it? I''ve just walked on the deck. Maybe it''s windy. " White shallow touched his face, the body pain of affliction, the secret is also pain and numbness.


    "Have you been with Dr. Bai?" Gu Qingxin asked again why she always felt that there was something wrong between them.


    "No, I met Miss Bai when I went out." Bai Jingqing replied with a smile.

 Chapter 282

    Seeing Bai Jingqing''s familiar smile, Gu Qingxin thinks it''s normal. She must have thought more about it. Bai Shao likes doctor Bai''s brother. They can''t have anything.


    When his hand was pinched and hurt, Gu fell in love and looked back to see that Beiming cold''s expression became serious, and his eyes were not as warm as before, but cold.


    Gu fell in love with her heart and said "clucking". What did she do wrong?


    It seems that she did nothing!


    Bai Jingqing also ordered a meal. When the meal came up, everyone began to eat. There were six people on the table. Only Huangfu and Bai Jingqing occasionally spoke at night


    Beiming sat there with a cold face and no expression. The air conditioning around him was more and more sufficient, but he didn''t want to move.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the seafood noodles in front of him, takes the initiative to wear gloves on his hands, peels a shrimp and puts it on a small dish in front of Beiming cold.


    "Young master, eat shrimp."


    Beiming cold looked at the shelled shrimp, and his expression finally relaxed. He reached out and took off the plastic gloves on her hand, and said, "you eat noodles first."


    "Oh." Gu fell in love and answered with a sigh of relief.


    Two people get along for a long time, even if Gu falls in love with this person, but still know some of his temper.


    Beiminghan put on a pair of gloves and began to peel shrimp for Gu.


    Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps at the door. Huangfu looked over at the night. When he saw the visitor, there was a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    It turns out that it''s longlifelike, hansasha of Beiming, and several Miss Qianjin who he can''t name.


    What happened to them?


    Gu Qingxin also saw longlifelike and Beiming Hansha. She looked at Beiming Hansha and didn''t know if he saw them. He didn''t even lift his eyelids. He continued to peel the shrimp on his hands and send it to her bowl


    Longlifelike watched Beiming cold peel shrimp for Gu himself, and her eyes flashed with crazy jealousy. She really wished Gu could kill that little bitch!


    Beiming Sasha is surprised. In her impression, Beiming cold has never served anyone. His people have always been cold like ice. Now they are peeling shrimp for a girl!


    "How did you get up?" Huangfu stood up at night and walked over.


    "Brother ye, we are also playing nearby. I heard that you have chartered a boat for your birthday. I came to celebrate it for you." The elegance of the dragon''s lifelike smile.


    Huangfu sneers at him at night. He didn''t miss the jealousy and cruelty in the eyes of the woman just now!


    "Yes, brother Yee, we heard that it''s your birthday, so we came. Are you not welcome?" Beiming Sasha takes the initiative to walk to Huangfu''s side at night and reaches for his arm.


    "I don''t dare to be Miss nine''s brother at night!" Huangfu dodged her at once.


    "Cold, you too." Long lifelike has crossed the crowd to the dining table, as if he can''t see the ambiguity between Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin.


    Beiming cold didn''t even look at people. He looked up and saw that Gu Qingxin was looking at those people and said, "eat shrimp."


    "Oh." Gu Qingxin lowers his head and continues to eat. Last time, long Xuxu deliberately framed himself, she would not say hello to this woman again.


    "Six elder brothers, Qing elder brother......" Salsa also went to the north and said hello to two men.


    Beiming cold is still unresponsive, continue his prawn peeling action, Bai Jingqing lightly replied, put down the chopsticks, the tall body leaned on the back of the chair, the interest of eating has been stirred.

 Chapter 283

    His eyes swept aside the white shallow, these people come to have no impact on her, continue to eat her things.


    "Brother Qing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Last time I went to your hospital to see you, the nurse said you were on a business trip." Beiming hansasha looks at Bai Jingqing with a blush.


    "Miss nine has a bad memory. Last time I was in the church, I was there too." Bai Jingqing looks at her expressionless and reminds her of what she has done.


    "Is it? Then I forgot to say hello to you. You won''t blame me. " Beiming Sasha seems to be totally unable to hear the meaning of his words, and she still looks at him in a innocent way.


    "Of course not!" Because he didn''t care about her at all.


    Beiming hansasha was in full bloom, but heard Bai Jingqing add, "after all, not so familiar."


    Beiming Sasha''s smile froze on her face. What else did she want to say? Longlifelike said, "Miss Gu, are you in charge of caring for the cold? Then I want to thank you for taking care of my fiance for me. "


    As soon as long lifelike words came out, no one spoke again. Gu looked up at Beiming cold and found that he didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    She stood up and said, "don''t disturb you. I''ll go back to my room first."


    The wrist was caught. The gloves on Beiming''s hand had been taken off. He looked up at her and ordered, "sit down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin frowns at him, but he doesn''t move, and his small body is quite straight.


    "Sit down!" The voice of the cold in the North became stern.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes are hot. He wants to break away from his hands, but Beiming cold''s hands are holding her like pliers.


    "I don''t! You let me go! " Gu Qingxin is also angry and tries hard to get rid of him.


    Huangfu was scared to death when he saw it at night. He knew that when Longxu and Beiming Sasha came, it would be bad.


    He hurriedly ran behind Gu Qingxin, sat down on her shoulder, and said, "please don''t make any noise. Don''t affect your appetite for unworthy people. You haven''t finished the shrimp my elder brother peeled for you."


    Then he turned to look at long lifelike, and he said, "Miss long, since you are here, this table is empty. Please sit here."


    At this time, Huangfu night''s companion also stood up. Just now, she had been silent, but now she played the role of hostess. She asked longxuxu and Beiming Sasha to sit at the table beside with a smile.


    Seeing that she had sat down, Bei Ming Han released her wrist and said, "finish all this."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Pick up the chopsticks and quickly gobble up the things on the plate, stand up and leave.


    White shallow shallow shallow see shape also hurriedly stand up, say, "you eat slowly, I go to accompany her."


    Bai shallowly goes after Gu and falls in love.


    Beiming cold looks at the back of the little girl leaving. His eyebrows are slightly twisted. He takes off his gloves and throws them on the table. He stands up and leaves.


    "Falling in love, angry?" Bai shallowly keeps up with Gu Qingxin and they walk on the deck.


    "Where can I be angry?" Gu is so bitter that he pulls the corners of his mouth. Long lifelike is the wife of Beiming cold. What about her? What''s hard to hear is that it''s cold in the North Is it sunny.


    "Yes, we don''t even have the right to be angry."


    Bai shallowly knows the pain in her heart now. She used to say that she wanted to take the chill from Beiming. Now it seems that she is too naive.


    "We?" Gu Qingxin frowns at her.


    "Oh I mean, our current identity Our company has also been occupied. Why don''t you come back? "


    "Shallow, do you have something to hide from me?"

 Chapter 284

    "No That long lifelike is the fiancee of Beiming cold! I don''t think Beiming Han likes her either. When she talks to him, he doesn''t care. I''m embarrassed for her, but others follow her. It seems that she is a powerful role. "


    "It''s none of my business!" Gu''s heart began to fret again.


    "Shallow, you are really here!"


    a male voice as like as two peas, the two girls looked at the past. They saw that Bai Yuan Qing stood smiling and looking at two people. He was wearing a white shirt and his shirt did not plunge into his trousers. It looked very handsome and sunny, almost identical to that when he was at school.


    White shallow clear heard his heart stopped sound, and then began to "bang bang bang" crazy jump up.


    "Master Ruiqing." Bai shallowly was startled to step back.


    "Shallow, why don''t you answer my phone again? Did I do something wrong to upset you? " Bai Ruiqing walked quickly and asked with worry.


    Bai shallowly shakes his head at once. No, it''s her fault. It''s all her fault. She''s filthy and can''t match him completely.


    "You talk. I''ll get some water." Just ate too fast, Gu Qingxin now feels uncomfortable to swallow.


    "Fall in love! I''ll go with you. " Bai shallowly and nervously grabs Gu Qingxin''s hand. She doesn''t know how to face Rui qingxuechang. She just wants to escape.


    "Ah?" Gu Qingxin looks at Bai shallowly in surprise. Doesn''t she like Ruiqing very much? How can I get along so romantically and have to go?


    Bai Ruiqing frowned, grabbed Bai''s shallow arm, held her in his arms, and surrounded her with his arms. "Goodbye, Gu Xuemei."


    Bai Ruiqing''s clean breath encircles Bai shallowly. She is stunned there. The smell on Ruiqing''s body smells well. It''s the smell of warm sunshine. It makes people feel comfortable. Unlike Bai Jingqing, it''s so strong that she''s afraid.


    Gu Qingxin nods and leaves.


    Gu went forward listlessly, choking on her chest, but the boat was so big that she got lost


    When she was looking for someone to ask for directions, she looked up and saw a man standing not far in front of her. His eyes locked her tightly and his expression was cold.


    Gu''s heart is like being held tightly by a big hand, which makes her almost out of breath.


    Beiming cold strides to her face. Gu Qingxin thinks he will get angry with him. She lowers her head and waits for his anger.


    A bottle of water appeared in front of her. She raised her head in surprise. Beiming cold still had no expression. Her tone was stiff. "Drink it."


    Gu Qingxin is just going to pick up the water he has delivered. Beiming cold takes it back again and turns the lid off before delivering it back.


    Gu Qingxin took a few gulps of water and finally his chest was not so blocked. Beiming cold looked at her silently for a few seconds and reached for her wrist and entered the cabin.


    Bei Minghan returns to the bedroom with Gu Qingxin. There are two boxes on the big bed, in which are the clothes for the party today.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the bedside and looks at the clothes in the box. Her dress is light blue, and the color is very fresh. Suddenly, her body is surrounded, and Beiming cold begins to take off her clothes.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Gu Qingxin quickly dodges him and holds the box to go to the bathroom.


    Beiming Han grabs her wrist and frowns, "change it here!"


    He doesn''t like her doing things behind his back, and changing clothes is not enough.

 Chapter 285

    "I''ll change it for you!" Beiming cold pulls her back and continues to undress her.


    When the clothes were half taken off, Beiming cold could not help kissing her watery mouth


    After changing clothes, Gu went to find a birthday present for Huangfu night.


    The shoulder is caught by Beiming cold. She turns around. The man holds her and sits in front of the dressing table. Beiming cold has a curler on his hand.


    Gu Qingxin watched the man take the curler and hurriedly hid from him. "What are you doing, young master?"


    "Don''t move, curl your hair." Beiming cold gently touched her long hair. Her hair is very good, with its own straightening effect. It''s cold and slippery in the hand.


    "Ah? Will you! It''s very dangerous. " Gu fell in love for fear that the man would burn her.


    "Sit still!" Beiming coughs with a cold light cough. He is also a student now. He starts to roll her up seriously with his big hand through her hair.


    Although the technique is not very skilled, I can feel his carefulness. In ten minutes, Gu fell in love with the fact that her long black straight hair turned into a charming big wave, which matched her light blue dress very well.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand gently pulls on her curly hair. She flicks it a few times as soon as she lets it go. Curly hair makes her a little more intoxicating and lazy.


    Beiming cold put down his tools and could not help but lower his head and kiss her hair.


    He really loved every part of this little thing, even one of her hair, and he thought it was beautiful.


    Beiming cold also changed his clothes. Before going out, Gu fell in love with his crooked bow tie and said, "wait a minute."


    Beiming cold looks at her. Gu Qingxin has come to him. He raises his hand and seriously straightens his bow tie. His mouth is slightly cocked up. "OK, let''s go."


    The hand is pressed by him, pasted on his chest, Gu Qingxin raises his head to look at him, and clearly sees a light in his eyes.


    Look at her heart.


    "My heart It''s still early. " Beiming Han grabs her hand and takes her back to the bedroom.


    "Young master, clothes!"


    "What do you call me?"


    "Ah Han Clothes wrinkle! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she went out, Gu Qingxin''s legs were soft. She thought of the words of long lifelike, and her heart was upset. She said, "young master, go first. I''ll go to shallow. I''ll go with her."


    As soon as Beiming cold was ready to stop her, he saw someone hurried to come and say a few words to him.


    Beiming cold looks at the girl who has gone far, turns around and follows the person to leave first.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Sasha has been pestering Bai Jingqing since she boarded the boat. Bai Jingqing doesn''t pay much attention to her. He doesn''t like the obstinate nine young ladies of Beiming.


    However, it seems that salsa of Beiming doesn''t care about his coldness at all. The colder he is to her, the more she will pester him. She narcissistic thinks that with her identity and status, there can be no man who doesn''t like her.


    Bai Jingqing went to the third deck and looked down with his hands on the railing. When he saw the men and women holding together on the second deck, there was a danger in his black eyes.


    Beiming Sasha also follows. She follows Bai Jingqing''s line of sight, reaches for his arm and says, "isn''t that Bai Ruiqing? Is the girl he''s holding a friend of the little maid? How did Bai Ruiqing do it! I''m not afraid of bacteria when I''m with such a bitch... "


    Bai Jingqing has a cold look at the girl with delicate makeup beside her. There is a trace of murderous in her eyes

 Chapter 286

    Bai Jingqing took back her arm coldly and said in a cold voice, "Miss nine, please help yourself. I am not worthy of standing with the noble Miss nine because of my low status."


    "Brother Qing, what do you say! How can I dislike you! I just like you! " Beiming Sasha is going to hold Bai Jingqing, but he takes a step back to avoid it.


    "Big brother!" Bai Ruiqing saw his brother and waved with enthusiasm.


    When Bai Jingqing saw his brother, he finally had a smile on his face and waved to him.


    White light but pale face, she hurriedly pushed away white Ruiqing, low head dare not lift up.


    "Wait for me, brother." Bai Ruiqing takes Bai''s shallow hand and walks to the third floor.


    Bai Jingqing looked at the hands they held together, and his heart was not happy.


    "Brother Qing, what''s the matter with you?" Beiming Sasha sensed his displeasure sensitively and reached for his arm.


    "The party is about to start. Don''t you change clothes!" Bai Jingqing unties the button of the neckline impatiently, and inadvertently moves, but makes Beiming Sasha very fascinated.


    Bai Jingqing''s smell is very good. She is fascinated by the strong man''s smell mixed with the faint gardenia.


    "Oh, no need to change, anyway..." Beiming Sasha almost said that she was open.


    "What?"


    "Anyway, I''ve put on all my make-up. It''s quick to change clothes." Salsa of the North Sea bowed her head and spat out her tongue.


    Bai shallowly wants to take back his hand several times, but Bai Ruiqing insists on taking it back. He can feel Bai shallowly''s resistance to himself, but he firmly believes that as long as he treats her sincerely, she will be moved by himself.


    Feeling Bai Jingqing''s fierce eyes, Bai shallowly felt that his scalp was numb. Bai Jingqing looked very gentle, but in that matter, he was fierce like a beast.


    She doesn''t know how a person''s appearance and inside can be so different. Now she really sees him and her legs are soft.


    "Big brother, I''m looking for something shallow. It''s just the right time to celebrate my birthday for brother Yee." White Ruiqing''s smile is very sunny.


    Beiming Sasha sneers, disdaining Bai Ruiqing.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyebrows are wrinkled. A woman like salsa in the North Ming Dynasty will be attracted only when she is blind.


    "Don''t you feel tired when you just come back from a business trip? I''m not at home to have a good rest. " Bai Jingqing loves his only brother very much.


    "I''m not tired. I''m happy to see the light." Bai Ruiqing looks at Bai shallowly.


    Bai shallow''s head is too low. Gu Qingxin''s voice finally saves her. He is sandwiched between the two brothers. Bai shallow really feels that he is going to collapse.


    White shallow escape also seems to run to Gu Qingxin who comes here. Beiming Sasha looks at Gu Qingxin''s light blue long skirt, charming waves, no makeup but more beautiful than makeup, jealous and disdainful in her heart. How long can she be arrogant!


    "Shallow, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so bad?" Gu Qingxin reaches out and grabs her hand, thinking that salsa of Beiming has bullied her.


    "No, I''m not. Come back and change with me." Bai shallowly holds her hand and says with Bai Ruiqing.


    Who knows, Bai Ruiqing wants to be with her.


    "Just in time I went back to my room to change." Bai Jingqing said lightly, and gently put his hand on his brother''s shoulder.


    "I''ll go too!" Salsa from the north comes to pester Bai Jingqing again.

 Chapter 287

    So a group of people went back to the cabin.


    Gu Qingxin follows Bai shallowly into her room, and Bai Ruiqing is captured by Bai Jingqing.


    As soon as he entered the door, Bai Ruiqing found something wrong in the room. Without opening the window, there was a special ambiguity in the room.


    Beiming Sasha also came in with her, frowning at once, and her heart lit up with anger. Which little bitch dared to climb the bed of Bai Jingqing? When she caught her, she would find a hundred people to kill her.


    "Big brother, have you made a girlfriend?" White Ruiqing''s face is slightly red.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t care. He went to the window and opened it for ventilation.


    "What girlfriend! Brother Qing won''t make a girlfriend! " Salsa in the north is not working. Her face is ugly.


    "Miss nine, should you go back?" Bai Jingqing''s cold drive.


    Bai Ruiqing doesn''t want to take care of Beiming Sasha at all. His eyes are always turning in the room. Every time he looks at more places, his face is redder. Elder brother, it''s too fierce. The table is down.


    "I need to change!" Bai Jingqing continues to drive people with cold expression.


    "Then I''ll go back and change. I''ll see you soon." Now, the heart of Beiming salsa''s killing is all there. Which little bitch climbed her man''s bed!


    "Big brother......"


    "Ruiqing That white is not for you. " Bai Jingqing said as he took off his clothes.


    "Big brother, shallow is very good. Why don''t you like her! She''s really good. Just touch her and you''ll see. " Bai Ruiqing is in a hurry.


    Contact?


    Ha ~ ~ he and her vice distance have been, contact is not deep enough?


    "Ruiqing, listen to elder brother, elder brother will not harm you." Bai Jingqing takes another shirt and puts it on.


    "Big brother, I will not give up shallow, I will let you like her." White Ruiqing finish saying, some dispirited sat on the chair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing changed his clothes and changed them for Bai Ruiqing.


    When they came out, Gu Qingxin and Bai liangshallow came out of the room. Bai liangshallow changed into a long Beijin dress. Soft cloth wrapped her exquisite body, which made her look tall and mature. A long black hair was dressed casually. Gu Qingxin helped her to make a thin braid, which inclined across her forehead, making her look more different Regional style.


    "Shallow, you are so beautiful." Bai Ruiqing sighed.


    Bai Jingqing just glanced at her lightly, turned around and left.


    A lot of people have gathered in the banquet hall. Today, long lifelike specially wore a white long dress, and her makeup was also clean and naked. She purposely made a pure dress and stood with the gorgeous North Ming Sasha.


    As soon as Gu Qingxin appears, Beiming cold''s eyes always fall on her, never moving more than half of them.


    Young men and women play together, or play ambiguous games, or a few people together whisper, relaxed music makes the dry atmosphere of the party excellent.


    Gu Qingxin comes in and sits down at a corner with Bai shallowly. The two girls don''t want to be noticed at all.


    Huangfu saw all the people who should come at night. He raised his hand and let the music stop. He went to the small stage and held the microphone and said, "Hello, everyone, thank you very much for coming to this party. Now I announce the formal start of the party. When everyone enters the door, everyone gets a number plate. Today we are playing a game. I will take out a number and hold it How about the number one opening the party today! "

 Chapter 288

    Latin''s movement range is very large, especially the waist and buttocks. Beiming cold''s movement is astonishing fast and charming. The black trousers slowly glide down with his deliberately increased movement of swinging the crotch, and they are teetering


    Gu Qingxin was shocked. She never knew that the dance of Beiming cold was so good


    Beiming cold suddenly let go of her and clapped her hands in the air


    Gu Qingxin is also motivated by him. She lifts her legs and kicks her shoes out. Not only that, she bends down and grabs her skirt. She only listens to the sound of "stabbing". She tears a long opening in the skirt


    The enthusiasm of the crowd is even higher, cheering, some people are excited to stand on the table


    Gu Qingxin also raised his hand and clapped twice


    Beiming cold looks at the little girl in front of him. The corner of her mouth is obliquely hooked


    Men and women in the light moved at the same time again


    Primitive, wild, ambiguous, delicate, ghostly


    Turn your back, swing your legs, turn your head, rotate your head, dance in weird steps and charming figures, and outline a perfect and thrilling dance


    The rhythm of the music is faster, as if it has reached a critical point, and their movements are more wild, with some strong hint, like the rhythm of jiaohuan, their faces turn red, and they are still hung with sexy sweat


    They release themselves completely, unfold in front of each other without reservation, and release themselves to the extreme


    No one can look away from him. Everyone in the room seems to follow the two people in the light. They are possessed and fascinated


    With the completion of the last rotation, Beiming cold''s hand makes an effort to pull Gu Qingxin back to his arms


    They stared at each other closely, their chests were rolling violently, his sweat was dripping on her, mixed with her


    The cold lips of Beiming can''t help but approach her. He is eager to kiss this charming girl like a goblin


    Just as we were waiting for the kiss, the light suddenly disappeared and the banquet hall was in darkness


    In a few seconds, the ballroom lights up, and we still can''t get back from the shock of the dance.


    Huangfu night picked up the microphone again, said thanks to Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin, and announced the formal start of the party.


    The young men and women are all infected by the dance just now. Many people can''t help but run to the dance floor and dance passionately. In a moment, the party begins to boil to the top


    Longlifelike is about to spit blood. If she didn''t come here today, she didn''t know that Beiming cold could even dance, not only can, but also can dance so well


    He never jumped in front of people, never, never!


    "That bitch surnamed Gu is really easy to play - Dang. She dares to dance such a disgusting dance. You didn''t see her just like that coquettish fox. It seems that she would like to follow my six brothers in public......"


    Beiming Sasha''s sharp and sour mouth is actually sour in her heart!


    "Men like this kind of wanton bitch!" The whole body of long lifelike Qi trembled. I don''t need to think about what the two disappeared people did.


    How she hoped that it was her who just danced with Beiming cold. How she hoped that Beiming cold was courting her


    So passionate and wild man, she can''t be associated with that cold man at all, sexy makes her hot all over


    Thinking of Beiming cold''s passion for Gu, her cold, her eyes flashed crazy murderous

 Chapter 289

    Beiming cold is her, it''s her!


    Longlifelike can''t last any longer. Jealousy twisted her face like a witch. She turned away angrily.


    Beiming Sasha is looking for Bai Jingqing. Her face is still red, but after a turn, she can''t find Bai Jingqing.


    She''s a little strange. Where is Bai Jingqing?


    At the same time, Bai Ruiqing is also looking for Bai shallowly. How can she just disappear in a blink of an eye.


    In the restroom, white and shallow bear the man, tears slowly blurred the vision, suddenly a despair rose in the bottom of my heart


    ¡­¡­


    The hearts of Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin are still beating like thunder. Gu Qingxin''s long eyelashes are shaking with excitement. Her ten fingers are inserted into the man''s hair, which is still slightly wet


    For the first time, he was so active and even fiercely responded to him


    Although she didn''t drink, the little girl was really drunk. This man is enough to make any woman intoxicated for him


    "My heart, you are wonderful." Beiming kisses every sweat on her face, hoping that she can kiss this little thing into his body.


    She gave him shock, not less than he gave her!


    Although today''s rhythm is controlled by him, her performance still amazes him!


    This little thing surprises him so much


    The shoulder strap of Gu Qingxin''s clothes slipped down and raised his head like a swan


    "Ah Han! Ah Han! " Gu couldn''t help but whisper his name, still intoxicated in the dance just now.


    Beiming cold listens to her name from her mouth, Jiao! Gentle! Mei!


    "Little thing, your performance today is wonderful. I like it so much!" Beiming cold is really driven crazy by her. How can she make him so amazing? He picked her up and walked quickly to his room.


    Beiming cold kicks the door with his feet and puts the little girl on the bed


    Just when he wanted to start, his cell phone rang


    Beiming cold takes it out and doesn''t even look at it. Shut it down!


    Now I have to stand aside!


    "Whose phone?" Gu asked, embracing him.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Nobody matters. He just wants her now.


    No one can stop it!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu fell in love with Beiming cold and slept until noon. Beiming cold looked at the little girl''s uncomfortable appearance and slowly massaged her.


    "I go to the bathroom." Gu took the shirt he took off yesterday and put it on him. He got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Beiming cold''s eyes have been staring at the little girl tightly, and the corners of the eyes and eyebrows are slightly smiling.


    Lazily stretched a lazy waist, this sleep is really comfortable, stand up, took a bath towel around his waist, he went to the window and looked at the sea outside, feeling more comfortable.


    Huangfu did a good job this time. When he went back, he should be rewarded.


    Think of someone calling him last night, he went back to bed and picked up his mobile phone to turn on the phone. What he saw was the picture of him kissing the little girl. The curve of his mouth was more gentle, and his little girl was indeed the most beautiful.


    Turn on the mobile phone, he looks at the first phone on it, and his expression slightly changes.


    When Gu Qingxin came out of the bathroom, Beiming cold had changed his clothes. Seeing her come out, he went to her and held her face in front of her, kissed her little mouth and said, "I''ll go to Bai shallowly for lunch later."


    "Where are you going?" Gu Qingxin asked with a wink.

 Chapter 290

    "Something''s wrong. Don''t run around, you know?" Beiming cold is a little uneasy. I really want to make her smaller and put her in my pocket.


    Gu Qingxin nodded. After Beiming cold left, she took another bath and went out to look for Bai shallowly.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qingxin has no idea about his back neck


    Beiming cold is discussing things with Bai Jingqing. Huangfu suddenly rushes in at night. The panic makes the two men frown.


    "Big brother......"


    "What can I say?" Beiming''s cold brow was frowned tighter, and his heart suddenly missed a beat. He had never seen Huangfu lose his temper in such a night.


    "There are enemies coming to seek revenge, and the devoted sister has been caught!"


    Huangfu''s voice fell in the night, only listening to "bang!" With a loud noise, the chair behind Beiming cold had fallen to the ground, and he walked out quickly.


    "Not only do you fall in love with your sister, but also long Xuxu has been arrested. Now they are both outside." Huangfu watched the cold in the North night uneasily.


    Beiming''s cold steps suddenly stopped, reaching for Huangfu''s collar at night, "how do you do security! Irrelevant people say that they can get on the ship! Now there''s something wrong with people! If anything happens to her! I can''t spare you! "


    "Big brother, calm down. Now the most important thing is to get people back!" Bai Jingqing advised.


    "Do you know who the other party is?"


    "Mingjia! Last time I ambushed my eldest brother, I dealt with this matter. It''s my fault. I didn''t cut the grass and root. I gave Mingxiang a chance! " Huangfu almost cried when he saw the cold in the north.


    "Mingxiang! Huangfu night, you! " Bai Jingqing''s heart was slightly surprised, who didn''t know that Mingxiang was a tough character.


    "How dare you hide such a big thing from me!" Beiming cold gnashed his teeth and said a word, and walked out quickly.


    "I thought I could get him." Huangfu night explains.


    "Forget it. It''s important to save people first." Bai Jingqing also followed quickly.


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone rang, and he directly picked it up. The voice of Beiming Wuji came from it. "I heard that lifelike was caught by Mingxiang. I command you to rescue her! If there''s something wrong with her, I can''t spare you. "


    "I know. I''ll save her." Beiming put down her mobile phone with cold face.


    On the big ship opposite the cruise ship, Gu Qingxin and long Xuxu are all hung on the sea with their hands open, and long Xuxu''s makeup is crying. When he sees Beiming cold on the deck, he cries, "cold, help me, help me Wuwu, cold... "


    Gu Qingxin clenches his lips tightly, and doesn''t let himself make a little cry for mercy. Since Beiming cold came out, her eyes have been looking at him, but Beiming cold didn''t look at her at all, and her chest is slightly stinging


    "Fall in love! You let her go! Why do you want her! " White shallow urgent straight cry, want to save her, but can''t help.


    Mingxiang holds a knife in his hand. He watches Beiming cold finally come out. He gets up and walks to the bow of the boat. The dagger slowly cuts the rope that binds the two girls.


    "Mingxiang, are you crazy! You''re going to let me go! Otherwise our dragon family will not let you go! " Long lifelike shouted.


    "Shut up, will you believe me to scratch your face?" Mingxiang''s cold threat, the dagger against her cheek.


    "No, no!" Long Xuxu is scared to stop talking.


    Mingxiang looks at the little girl who can''t make a sound all the time. She goes to her side, reaches out her hand and pinches her face. "It''s not so long. It''s a green melon. It''s said that it''s very favored by the cold Lord!"

 Chapter 291

    Gu Qingxin stares at him, opens his mouth and grabs his tiger''s mouth. He desperately bites. Mingxiang cries out in pain. He slaps his backhand on her face. The sharp point of the knife cuts her cheek. The sharp pain makes Gu Qingxin''s tears flow out at once


    "Fall in love with..." White shallow really hate to fly to save her, looking at the blood on her cheek, heart pumping pain.


    She suddenly ran to Beiming cold and begged him nervously, "cold little, I beg you to save my heart. If you don''t save her, no one can save her."


    "Somebody, take her down!" Beiming looks at everything on the other side without expression, which makes people pull Bai shallowly down.


    "It''s cold in the north. Let''s talk about the conditions!" Mingxiang licked the blood on the tip of the knife.


    "You''re not qualified to negotiate with me!" Beiming''s cold and cold opening, the corner of his mouth raised a satirical arc.


    "I''m not qualified? Ha ha ha! I don''t believe it. You don''t care about either of these two women! " Mingxiang burst out laughing.


    "Come on, throw them into the sea, feed the sharks!" Mingxiang''s cold opening.


    Mingxiang''s men immediately came forward to cut the rope.


    "Tell me your conditions!"


    "Hum, I really thought that Mr. Han really didn''t care about anything! My condition is very simple. Mr. Han let us live in Mingjia! " Mingxiang thought of his family in prison, and his expression became serious.


    "The Ming family has violated the national law, even if I can agree, you will not agree!" The cold opening of the north.


    "Good! You are cruel enough! If you want to play, I''ll play with you! Today these two women can only live one! either-or! You choose! " Mingxiang opens with a sneer.


    "Mingxiang, you son of a bitch, I''ve caught you. I''ve scratched your skin!" Huangfu''s anger at night could not kill that bastard.


    "Mr. Han, you can choose after you think about it! I''ve brought in the sharks! As long as you choose, the other one can only feed sharks! "


    Long lifelike kept calling for help. Gu fell in love and looked down at the huge shadow swimming in the water. Her face was pale. She looked up and saw the cold north. She could not help tears in her eyes.


    She didn''t want to die. She was only nineteen. Her mother had only one daughter. If she died, she would be alone.


    But will Beiming cold save her?


    "Let Miss long go." Beiming cold almost didn''t hesitate to open his mouth, and didn''t even take a look.


    The words of Beiming cold are like a sharp sword, which stabs into Gu''s heart!


    Last night, he was so passionate about her that he almost melted her whole body


    Even before going out, he told her so gently


    Why, just blink of an eye, he can be so callous!


    Long lifelike excited tears, "cold, I know you care about me!"


    "If you want to save the dragon, I''m not as good as you! She must die today! " Mingxiang is laughing to cut the lifelike rope of the dragon.


    The opposite Beiming cold still looks at all this coldly


    Mingxiang''s eyes suddenly changed, and he almost fell into the trap of Beiming cold!


    He looked at the sniper in the distance, turned around and cut off Gu''s favorite rope


    Gu Qingxin''s body falls straight into the sea


    At the same time, Mingxiang was hit by a sniper. Mingxiang''s men immediately helped him escape.


    "Bang!" A sound, Gu fell into the sea, Beiming cold turned over the railing and jumped down with her.

 Chapter 292

    "Protect the cold less!"


    "Sprinkle the powder to expel the sharks!"


    Bai Jingqing gives an urgent order to his subordinates.


    Long Xuxu has been saved. Her whole body is soft and shaking all the time


    Beiming cold looks at the shark swimming to him, nimbly dodges one, and goes to look for Gu Qingxin''s figure. He looks at the girl whose hands are tied and whose eyes are closed and who keeps sinking. He steps forward to her.


    Looking at a huge shark, he opened his mouth to goo. Beiming''s cold feet kicked him a few times, hugged the little girl and dodged the shark''s attack!


    Turning around, he kissed the girl''s lips and handed her a little air from his mouth.


    Another shark attacked the two people. Beiming cold continued to exert his strength on his feet. This time, he was not so lucky. Fortunately, Beiming cold was quick in action. He quickly pedaled his shoes, regardless of his foot injury, and swam to the sea with his heart in his arms


    Beiming cold embraces Gu Qingxin and goes to the deck. His face is gloomy and terrible. He carefully puts the drowning girl on the deck. Gu Qingxin suddenly coughs hard and spits out some water


    She opened her eyes once. The figure of the man in front of her was so vague. Next second, she fainted again


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, she is already in the hospital room. She looks at the familiar ceiling above her head. The previous memories come back to her mind, and the unexpected pain hits her.


    The cold and indifferent expression of Beiming, when making a choice between her and longlifelike, filled her up without hesitation and chose longlifelike


    She felt the pain on her left face. She reached for it and put gauze on her face. It can be seen that the injury was not light


    Is she disfigured


    When the door of the ward was opened, Bai shallowly came in, saw her wake up, quickly came to the bedside, cried, "fall in love, you wake up, it''s really great."


    "Shallow, my face..." Gu Qingxin doesn''t dare to touch it. It hurts when he touches it.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a scratch. It''s very shallow. It''s OK." Bai shallowly holds her hand from touching.


    "Does it leave scars?" Gu Qingxin looks at her with red eyes.


    "No, it''s really just a small wound. I don''t believe you asked..." Looking back, Bai saw Bai Jingqing come in. She immediately said, "you ask doctor Bai."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. The wound on your face is only a very shallow skin scratch. It won''t leave any scars. It''s just to prevent infection with gauze." Bai Jingqing explains.


    How dare he let her leave a scar? Elder brother must kill him!


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes can''t help but look at the door, the empty door, which makes her chest more uncomfortable.


    "You just woke up, you must be thirsty." White shallow poured a glass of water to Gu''s heart.


    Gu took two sips and looked at Bai and said, "shallow, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me. Take care of your uncle and aunt."


    "My father has a nurse. My mother is taken care of by Bai Mo and Bai ran. It''s OK." Said Bai shallowly.


    "Take a rest, Miss Gu. Please come with me, Miss Bai. I''ll talk to you about your mother." Bai Jingqing said and turned away.


    Bai shallow body stiff, she can only say, "fall in love, you first rest, I go back."


    "Well." Gu Qingxin answers with a gentle voice.


    Bai shallowly leaves with Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing enters the elevator, and Bai shallowly can only go in with him

 Chapter 293

    Gu Qingxin repeatedly thought about the scene when she and long lifelike were hijacked. Every time he thought about it, he would suffocate more.


    From time to time, my eyes will look at the door, but no one will come in.


    Gu is unwilling to get up and leaves the ward in shoes.


    She saw Beiming cold coming out of another ward. She walked quickly. Beiming cold was shocked when she saw her.


    "I have a question for you!" Gu Qingxin looks up at him with a small face. His eyes are slightly red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming cold didn''t speak. He naturally put his hands into his trouser pocket and looked at her.


    "Did you say that the man let the Dragon come alive to protect me?" Gu poured into the heart to suck the nose to question, the heart has already mentioned the throat eye.


    "You think so much, I have to save her." Beiming cold light answer, the expression did not change at all.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes are red all of a sudden. The pain in her chest is intended to expand continuously. Is she too stupid?


    Mingming hears that he does not hesitate to save lifelike dragon, or holds a glimmer of hope. In fact, he did it to divert the attention of the bad guy and protect himself.


    Now that we have the answer again, we can die


    Before the tears rolled down, Gu turned around and ran away. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t want to cry in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold looks at Gu Qingxin''s figure disappearing in another ward. He turns around and says to Beiming Wuji standing at the door, "father, I''ll go back first."


    Beiming Wuji nodded his head contentedly. He wanted to be the little girl. Now it seems that he can let her go for a while. His son doesn''t like her very much.


    In this world, are there any unruly men? He has had women since he was a teenager, and now he can''t count them.


    It''s normal for a man to have a woman around him. As long as it''s not true, it''s crucial to know which is the better.


    "Go! There''s something wrong with your fourth brother''s side recently. You remember to help him solve it, and your second brother''s side Come on, I''ll talk to you about it in detail when I have time. " Beiming Wuji waved away.


    Beiming cold no taboo into the elevator, Beiming cold lips white, turn around to walk quickly to the ward of care.


    Gu Qingxin has changed his clothes and is going to leave.


    "Where to?" Beiming cold closes the door of the ward and blocks her way.


    "Is it about you? Get out of the way Goo stares at him angrily.


    "You can''t go. Our agreement hasn''t expired." Beiming looks at her coldly and reminds her.


    "Even if I borrow money, I will give it back to you!" Gu Qingxin says and rushes out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold pushed her back to press on the wall, bowed his head and kissed her lips. Gu pushed him with all his heart, and beat him with both hands. But Beiming cold refused to let her go.


    Suddenly there was a heavy pain on their lips, and a bloody smell spread from their lips and teeth. Beiming cold continued to kiss regardless.


    He didn''t stop until Gu Qingxin was too tired to kiss.


    Pick her up and put her on the sickbed. Gu Qingxin immediately turns his back to him. Bei Minghan stands by the bed and looks at her all the time


    Standing for an hour


    Gu Qingxin knows that he hasn''t left. She can feel his breath


    She really didn''t understand why he was so cruel to her, but he was able to possess her peacefully.

 Chapter 294

    When Bai shallowly came in, Beiming cold was still standing by the bed. Bai shallowly looked at the back of Beiming cold. He really didn''t understand this man.


    At that time, Gu was so ruthless when she was hijacked, but when she fell into the sea, he was the first one to jump down and rescue, regardless of the danger.


    At that time, the sea was full of sharks, or a group of


    After Bai shallowly came in, he was hesitating to say hello to him. After standing for a few seconds, Beiming cold turned away without saying a word.


    The sense of oppression behind him disappears, and Gu Qingxin is relieved. He covers his chest with his hands. The rhythm of his heart beat is still abnormal


    "Love, are you ok?" White shallow sits to the bedside gently pushed her once, knew that she did not sleep.


    Gu Qingxin sat up, pale, with blood on his lips


    "Your mouth Did he bite you? " I frowned at her.


    "No I bit him. " Gu''s heart is unspeakable.


    She hugged her knee. In that hour, her mind replayed the words he had just said mercilessly.


    "You bite him?" Bai shallowly didn''t expect Gu Qingxin to be so strong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want to rinse?" Pass the water to her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold walked out of the room, Bai Jingqing happened to come and saw him and asked, "elder brother, how do you feel about your foot injury?"


    "Nothing!" Beiming replied coldly. The shark in the back not only bit off his shoes, but also hurt his feet, which opened a big wound.


    Bai Jingqing was not very relieved. When he came back, he simply wrapped it up with gauze.


    "Elder brother, your injury is not light. Let me help you to have a close look."


    "No need." After Beiming cold finished, he strode away.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin didn''t matter. She drowned and was frightened, so she insisted on leaving the hospital that night.


    When he was about to leave, the door of the ward was opened and long lifelike came in.


    Gu Qingxin''s brow can''t help wrinkling a little. Long lifelike looks at the girl with the gauze on her face. She feels happy for a while. She really hopes Mingxiang''s stab will be deeper, and then she will be completely disfigured.


    She doesn''t believe it. Then Beiming cold can ask for her.


    "Miss Gu, you are going to leave the hospital. Why don''t you stay for two more days?" Long lifelike continues to pretend to be kind.


    If she had not seen her real face, Gu Qingxin would have been cheated by her. But now, she has seen her real face.


    "Shallow, let''s go." Gu Qingxin no longer looks at her.


    "Miss Gu, I know you are blaming me, but you should make sure that you robbed my man." Long lifelike stopped her.


    Gu Qingxin was in a bad mood. He turned to look at her and asked, "did Beiming cold admit you?"


    Long lifelike was stunned for a moment, but unexpectedly the little bitch dared to get angry with her, but then she laughed, "isn''t his attitude obvious enough today? Life and death, he saves me not you! "


    "Miss long, don''t stir up trouble here. I don''t think that the meaning of less cold is not to save your heart?" White shallow displeased looking at to deliberately provocative woman.


    "Oh! I think Miss Gu knows this better than anyone else! " With a scornful smile, long lifelike turned and walked out of the ward.


    "Shameless!" White shallow gas scolded a sentence.

 Chapter 295

    Gu Qingxin doesn''t let Bai shallowly send her. He insists that she go back to take care of her mother. When she walks out of the hospital gate, Bai Jingqing comes over with a bag in her hand.


    "Miss Gu."


    "Doctor Bai, what can I do for you?" Goo turned to look at him.


    "My eldest brother''s foot was bitten by a shark. He refused to cooperate in bandaging. The medicine and bandages here, you''d better disinfect them and bandage them well to avoid infection."


    Gu''s heart beat violently and looked at him strangely. "You said that Beiming cold was bitten by a shark?"


    Bai Jingqing nodded and said, "although the shark is a marine creature, it should be disinfected if it is bitten by him, otherwise no one would expect any consequences I''ll have another operation in a moment. Please take care of my brother''s injury. He should go to the company now. "


    Bai Jingqing didn''t say any more. He turned around and left. He didn''t say some things himself, but he said them


    Although the eldest brother is merciless to her, they all know that it is to protect her


    Mingxiang hates big brother so much. The more he cares about his performance, the more he won''t let go


    Gu fell in love with his tall back. He wanted to talk for several times, but he didn''t call him at last


    Beiyuan''s new driver has been waiting outside. Seeing her coming out, he immediately opens the door for her. Gu Qingxin sits in the car and holds the bag tightly.


    Although Bai Jingqing didn''t say much, Gu''s heart has set off waves. If it wasn''t for Bai Jingqing, Beiming cold would not let himself know He was bitten by a shark!


    Didn''t he ignore his own life and death?


    If you really ignore it, why risk your life to save yourself?


    She suddenly remembered that when he forced her to learn swimming, she refused. He asked her, "if you fall into the water, who will save you?" "You will save me!" she blurted out


    The chest is tightening


    After driving a long distance, Gu Qingxin couldn''t resist his anxiety and said, "go Shengming group. "


    The driver immediately turned around and drove in the direction of Shengming group.


    The driver drives Gu Qingxin to the president''s exclusive elevator. When the elevator reaches the top floor, Gu Qingxin comes out of the elevator and meets the cold of Beiming.


    He was followed by a group of men in suits. It seemed that he was going to go somewhere. When he saw her, Beiming cold stopped at once, and the people behind him stopped at once. They all looked at the girl who had just stepped out of the elevator.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qingxin is a little uneasy when so many people pay attention to her. At the moment when Beiming cold sees her, his brow turns fiercely.


    Gu fell in love with him with a "clucking" sound. Looking at his unhappy appearance, he thought he didn''t want to see himself.


    "The meeting was put off for half an hour." The cold voice of the northern hell ordered.


    "Yes!"


    At the command of Beiming cold, all the people left. There were only two people in the corridor, Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin.


    "What are you doing here when you''re not in the hospital?" The North Ming cold displeased opening question, looked at the gauze on her face, the eyebrow wrinkly tighter.


    "I''m fine." Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Han strides to her face and stoops to pick her up and head for the office.


    When she arrived at the office, beiminghan put her on the sofa and was ready to call Bai Jingqing for questioning.


    The big hand was held by her, and Beiming cold felt her soft little hand, and her left atrium quivered inexplicably, as if it was involved by some force.

 Chapter 296

    He looked back at her mechanically. Gu fell in love with her and didn''t speak. He tightly pressed his lip, pulled him hard and motioned him to sit down.


    Beiming cold is a little strange. Isn''t this little girl making trouble with herself?


    In the afternoon, he said that he wanted to pay back his money and leave himself.


    Beiming cold sat down, Gu Qingxin immediately hugged his leg, and quickly took off his shoes before Beiming cold reflected.


    The socks, which had been dyed red with blood, came out.


    "What are you doing!" Beiming cold would immediately put down his legs, and Gu fell in love and hugged him tightly. As soon as he earned this, his trouser tubes jumped up a little and showed his wrists wrapped in gauze.


    "You saved me from the sea, didn''t you?" Gu Qingxin looks at his white socks, which have been stained with a lot of blood, and his chest aches.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The north is cold and silent.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Gu Qingxin looks at him angrily.


    "There''s nothing to say." Beiming cold puts his feet down. She is his. He should save her. He doesn''t think there is anything to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So why did he say that when she asked him outside the ward!


    Gu Qingxin wants to ask him a lot, but she squats down to help him take off most of his socks that have been wet with blood.


    Beiming cold will stop her immediately. Gu Qingxin stubbornly takes off the socks with blood.


    The gauze inside has also been stained with blood. She unties the gauze and slowly takes it down.


    "I''ll do it myself." Beiming cold didn''t want her to see her wound.


    Afraid of scaring her.


    "Don''t move. You are injured to save me. I should help you with the wound."


    Gu tilts his heart and doesn''t lift his head. He takes off the gauze seriously. Although she is prepared psychologically, she is still frightened when she sees the wound on his foot.


    The wound was ferocious, and it was still bleeding.


    "Why not bandage?" Gu Qingxin looks up at him with red eyes. He''s angry and anxious. He even follows him around like nothing happened!


    "Not a big wound!" Beiming cold looked at her red eyes, and her heart was more distinct.


    Is she hurting herself?


    Doesn''t she hate herself very much? I hate to borrow money to pay him back and get rid of the relationship with him.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. In a word, looking at the injury on his foot, her chest is very uncomfortable.


    She sat back on the sofa, put his bloody feet on her own legs, and then took the bag Bai Jingqing gave her. First, she took the disinfectant, and carefully disinfected his wounds


    Her movements are very careful and gentle. She seems to be afraid of hurting him and exhale for him from time to time


    Beiming looks at her carefully treating the wound, and even forgets everything. He doesn''t want to move. He greedily enjoys the feeling of being cared by her and loved by her


    In my heart, I felt strange again, and there was a strange upsurge.


    Gu Qingxin disinfected his wound three times and made sure it was clean. Then he took up the powder and sprinkled it on his wound to stop bleeding.


    Finally, I took the gauze, carefully bound it for him, and fixed it with medical tape.


    "Well, remember to change the medicine regularly. If you hurt your feet, don''t walk for a while." Gu pour heart slowly put his foot down, each action is very careful.

 Chapter 297

    Beiming cold''s eyes fell on her skirt soiled by blood and disinfectant. It was in a mess. Gu was going to clean up the medicine on the table. Suddenly his body was caught. Beiming cold pressed her on the sofa


    Four eyes are opposite, Gu Qingxin looks at him with some consternation. Bei Minghan looks at her reddish eyes, and can''t help but lower his head and kiss her mouth


    Big hand grasps her hand and puts it on her chest, so that she can clearly feel that his heart is not beating as usual because of her


    Gu Qingxin is dizzy by his kiss


    She suspected that he wanted to eat her!


    The man is more and more excited. The whole person is in a state of excitement. He is no longer satisfied with the kiss


    The door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Huangfu said as he went in at night, "brother, why is the meeting postponed? Your feet..."


    Gu Qingxin hears Huangfu''s voice at night, and suddenly she feels like a thunderbolt. She stares up in horror, pushes away the man on her body, and almost rolls off the sofa in a panic. She stands up in shame and runs away


    Beiming cold grabbed her and carried her back to his arms. He asked in a hoarse voice, "where do you want to go?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t see anything! I''m sorry! I I''ll lock the door for you! " Huangfu swallows his saliva at night and turns around to escape.


    "Get back here!" The cold and dumb voice of the North ordered.


    "Elder brother, it''s not suitable! I''d better avoid it first. " Huangfu doesn''t want to make cannon fodder any more.


    Gu Qingxin is very uncomfortable. His face is buried in his chest, and he can''t lift his head.


    This kind of thing was unexpectedly caught by Huangfu at night.


    "You wait for me in the lounge and change." Beiming cold patted the little girl''s back gently.


    Gu fell in love with him as if he had been granted a special pardon. He jumped off his leg and ran into the lounge as if he had escaped.


    After entering the restroom, Gu Qingxin felt some pain on her face. She went into the bathroom and carefully lifted the gauze in front of the mirror, with a bright red scar across her face.


    Gu Qingxin looks at it carefully. Although it''s not deep, such a wound will definitely leave a scar.


    I can''t stop losing


    After talking with Huangfu in the evening, beiminghan told him to host the meeting in half an hour.


    After Huangfu left at night, Beiming cold''s eyes fell on his bound feet, thinking of her serious and beautiful side face, and his chest was hot again


    He stood up and walked into the restroom. Gu fell in love with him when he came out of the bathroom. Suddenly, he collided with him, and she was not at ease.


    "I I''ll go back first. " Gu Qingxin lowers his head, bypasses him and intends to leave.


    In the moment when her hand touched the gilded door handle, his body was hugged by him, and Beiming cold held her back to the bedroom.


    Put her on the bed, Gu Qingxin will stand up immediately, and Beiming cold presses her shoulder, "don''t move."


    "Why?" Gu Qingxin looks at his closer face and nervously holds his breath.


    "Not you anyway!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold said, raised her hand and slowly took the gauze off her face.


    "Don''t look!" Gu Qingxin hurriedly wants to cover it with her hands. Just now she saw it. There was a little red around the wound, which was ugly.


    She didn''t want him to see her like this. She was helpless for some reason. Even if she didn''t want to admit it and face it, he was a little different to her after all

 Chapter 298

    Beiming cold quickly grasped her hand, frowned and shouted, "do you want to get inflamed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold looks at her slight red wound and frowns slightly. Mingxiang is such a bastard. It''s really cheap for him to let him die!


    "It should leave scars."


    Although Bai Jingqing and shallowly said they would not leave scars, she knew that those were just words of comfort.


    "I won''t let you scar." Beiming cold carefully pasted the gauze for her, sat down and hugged her, asked, "is it still painful?"


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head.


    "No matter what happens, self preservation is the most important thing! Don''t be stupid again! "


    Beiming cold hugged her more tightly. The little thing was still too small and weak. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. When he turned around, he pressed her on the big bed.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Don''t say no!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the injury on his face, Beiming cold didn''t let her go to school for a week, and he didn''t go to the company all the time. It was Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing who came to report to him or held a video conference directly.


    Gu Qingxin changes medicine for the wound of Beiming cold every other day. Beiming cold also checks the wound on her face every day.


    A week later, Gu Qingxin''s face has been healed a lot, with scabs, no redness or swelling.


    Although there is a wound on her face, Beiming cold is still very strict to let her do exercise every day.


    Gu Qingxin wants to learn swimming most now, but because of the injury on his face, he can only learn later.


    She vowed to be a good swimmer, and then fall into the sea, at least not so easy to drown.


    After school on Monday, Gu fell in love with packing her schoolbag. Qu looked at the watch she had put on her hand again, and a trace of envy flashed in her eyes. "Fall in love, last week you said you would let our boyfriend invite us to dinner, don''t you remember?"


    "Why? I didn''t come to school last week because I had a face injury. I will definitely invite you. " Gu chuckled heartily.


    "Why don''t you just have this evening? Everyone is free. Your boyfriend shouldn''t be so busy on Monday?"


    "Yes, just tonight. I''ll call him later."


    White shallow some speechless saw Qu an Nai, lightly touched touch Gu to fall in love, whispered to ask, "you really want to let the north cold come?"


    "How could it be? He''s not my boyfriend. If I ask her to have a meal, she will have nothing to say. "


    White and shallow, "..."


    Four girls walked out of the classroom together. Qu held Gu''s arm and asked, "your boyfriend is so rich, do you have to invite us to have some expensive food? I don''t want to eat home-made food at the school gate. "


    Bai shallowly is completely speechless to Qu ananai. She feels embarrassed when she is cold and chilly. She said that she asked Gu to treat her guests. She just wanted to meet Gu''s boyfriend.


    "What would you like to eat?" Gu Qingxin asked patiently.


    "Let''s go to Shengming hotel. There is a good western restaurant there." Qu said with a smile.


    "I think it''s better to forget. Where do we start to spend?" The cold gave her a slight tug on the arm.


    Gu didn''t immediately answer. Her cell phone rang. She looked down at the call. It was the phone of Beiming cold.


    She walked to one side as she connected. Just after "feeding", the mobile phone was robbed. Gu Qingli watched her mobile phone reach qu''an''nai''s hand, and immediately wanted to get it back.


    "Give it back to me!"


    Qu didn''t mean to return her at all. Instead, she said to the person on the phone, "you are her boyfriend. I am her classmate and roommate. She said that you would invite us to dinner. We decided to go to the Shengming hotel."

 Chapter 299

    Beiming cold listened to the strange voice, and his eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, but when he heard that she said it was a little girl who said her boyfriend wanted to treat him, he said, "yes, the car is waiting outside the school. I''ll ask someone to reserve a seat for you."


    Gu Qingxin takes the mobile phone back, frowns and says, "hello A Han. "


    "You take your friend over, and I''ll let the person in charge over there receive you. I have something to do here, and I''ll go later."


    "Don''t bother You''re busy. "


    "Not that Does your boyfriend treat you? What if I don''t go? Darling, I''ll get there as soon as possible. " There was a trace of her familiar dullness in the cold voice of Beiming.


    Gu Qingxin''s face is inexplicably hot. He answers with a low voice, hangs up his mobile phone, and suddenly a sweet feeling rises in his heart.


    The driver of Beiyuan has been waiting outside for a long time. Qu ananai and Leng Weiliang are sitting here looking low-key. In fact, in the luxurious car, they are all amazed.


    Four girls arrived at the Shengming hotel. The manager of the restaurant had been waiting there for a long time. He took four people into the restaurant and ordered meals for several people.


    Qu Annai and Leng Weiliang are envious. Leng Weiliang asks curiously, "I''m so attracted to you. Your boyfriend is really powerful. When will he come?"


    "He said something. If it''s later, let''s eat first." Gu chuckled heartily and simply didn''t explain.


    Qu did not speak. He lowered his head and cut the steak. When no one else could see him, there was a bit of irony in his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    When he went out, he asked Lian qingruo for the first time, "how about my clothes?"


    Lian qingruo said in a reflexive way, "very good!"


    Their president is recognized as the most handsome man in the world. Don''t say that they dress up deliberately. Even the most ordinary clothes can turn those international superstars into scum.


    Beiming cold left satisfied, even if sunny reflected, surprised to open his mouth, almost can plug the next egg!


    The president just asked her about her clothes? She''s definitely dreaming!


    Beiming cold left the company in his car. This is the first time that the little girl invited a friend to dinner in his name. Beiming cold was even a little upset. He shouldn''t go to the meeting. What''s more, there was a traffic jam on the road!


    When Beiming cold arrived, it was a long time ago. He was about to get out of the car when his mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and looked at it. It was a message from Gu Qingxin.


    "Come to room 8008. I have a surprise for you."


    Beiming cold couldn''t help chuckling. What''s the matter with this little thing?


    Beiming cold looked at the time. It was estimated that they had finished eating. He got out of the car and got on the elevator. He went to the room number sent by Gu Qingxin.


    When he arrived at room 8008, the door was open. Beiming cold pushed the door and walked in. At the first time, he smelled a sweet smell


    Beiming cold just felt the head "buzzing", then a blank


    Long lifelike is infatuated with looking at the man lying on the bed. Even when he is asleep, he is very handsome. Her hand gently caresses Beiming''s cold and handsome cheek, and her fingertip slowly goes down his perfect chin. After that sexy neck strength, she comes to the shirt and unbuttons him one by one


    Soon, the man''s strong chest appeared in front of her. The strong chest muscle and the beautiful abdominal muscle made long lifelike feel dry and hot. When she took off the man''s pants, she couldn''t hold it completely


    Long lifelike''s body is only wearing a tulle, she looks at the man''s sexy toes, can''t help but want to kiss.


    She slowly climbed up from the end of the bed. After this Mingxiang incident, he did not hesitate to choose to save her. She knew that beiminghan liked her, but the little bitch surnamed Gu played tricks in the middle, and he was indifferent to himself


    She believes that as long as she and he have the reality of husband and wife, he will like himself


    Beiming cold opens his eyes. In the blur, what appears in front of him is Gu Qingxin''s infatuated little face


    "Heart......"


    Beiming cold voice hoarse mouth, a turn over, will be a woman under the body


    Long lifelike was excited for a while. Looking closer, she was fascinated by this man. She couldn''t wait to open her legs

 Chapter 300

    Long lifelike coughs hard and her face is red. She looks at the man who is going to leave and cries anxiously, "don''t go, don''t you want me!"


    Long Xuxu knows that if she misses today, she won''t have another chance!


    This is her only chance!


    No! She can''t just miss it!


    Long lifelike gets out of bed regardless, runs to Beiming cold and hugs him


    Long lifelike is not stupid, she realized that every time she called him, he would go crazy


    "Young master! Don''t go! " Long Xuxu remembers that Gu Qingxin has always been called master Bei Ming Han!


    Beiming cold only felt that his head was dizzy and his whole body was hot and dry. His reason broke down again. He turned to hold the woman behind him and rubbed her hard. He wished he could rub her into his body.


    Feeling his enthusiasm, long lifelike was very happy. She kept dallying with him and cried, "young master, love me, love me Young master, why... "


    The Dragon lifelike made the whole body to solve the number in front of the man, let her body again a soft, hate can not immediately submit to him.


    The shorts are pulled down by Longxu eagerly, and the suddenly jumped things make Longxu dumbfounded, unable to help swallowing saliva


    When she was studying abroad, she had men. Those people were big enough, but those in Beiming were twice as big as those in Beiming.


    She would like to kneel and worship


    Now Beiming cold''s eyes are full of his little girls. She kneels in front of him and worships him, which makes him almost mad.


    His little girl has never worshipped him so actively


    Under the double stimulation of spirit and body, Beiming cold pressed the woman in front of her and caressed her body with big hands.


    Long lifelike felt his threat, contentedly closed his eyes and waited for the moment when he filled her up.


    No!


    No!


    This woman is not his little girl!


    Although the appearance is right, but the feel is not right, the taste is not right!


    He is so familiar with his little things that he has kissed and touched every part of her body with his lips.


    Her taste, he is familiar with the bone, also like the bone!


    Beiming gets up cold and fiercely. Before long lifelike reflects, he rushes into the bathroom and opens the water to splash his face.


    Long lifelike is about to cry. His body is full of emptiness. What''s wrong with him? It''s a matter of course. How can he refuse to ask for himself!


    Long lifelike got up from the ground and rushed into the bathroom. He was just going to hold him. After recovering his sense, Beiming cold suddenly turned around and grabbed her neck with his big hand!


    This time, he raised her directly. He was no longer polite. He knew that this woman was not his little girl, and he kept exerting his strength.


    The dragon''s lifelike face is red and his feet are kicking in the air


    Beiming cold''s consciousness was blurred again. He suddenly left her and left the bathroom.


    Long lifelike is going crazy. She doesn''t believe it. Beiming is so cold. She can resist touching herself.


    She didn''t give up and went out again. She was not afraid to die and hugged Beiming cold from behind!


    "Bang!" A sound, dragon lifelike only feel a pain in the back of the brain, eyes a turn, completely fainted in the past!


    Gu Qingxin''s vase was broken directly. She looked at the dragon in tulle, and then at the naked Beiming cold. She cried nervously, "young master!"

 Chapter 301

    Beiming cold heard this, turned to look at the little girl in front of him, reached out and pinched her neck.


    Pincers of the general big hand constantly tighten, he angrily asked, "who are you in the end!"


    Why!


    Why everyone is a little girl!


    He''s going to kill these bitches!


    "Young master, I am so devoted!" Gu Qingxin feels that her throat is choking. She looks at the man with no focal length in front of her eyes. Although she doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, she also knows that it''s the ghost of long lifelike.


    "I''ll kill you!" Beiming cold''s hand is still tightening, and the anger in his eyes is more and more obvious. Gu Qingxin knows that if he goes on like this, he will really strangle himself.


    There was no way. Gu Qingxin raised his leg and kicked at the lower part of Beiming cold


    A spasm of Beiming''s cold pain, pinching her hand and releasing it, Gu fell to the ground, watching Beiming''s cold pain bend, covering the place she kicked.


    Gu Qingxin is also frightened. Regardless of his neck that he almost pinched, he rushes forward and apologizes to him nervously, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! How are you! "


    The whole body of Beiming''s cold pain was sweating, and the torture of medicine made him miserable. He fell on the bed and rolled over.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him sad, anxious and uncomfortable. He stands beside the bed and looks at him painfully.


    "Let me see!" Gu goes forward boldly and takes his hand.


    "Go away! Get out of here! Or I''ll kill you! "


    Now, Beiming cold just wants to kill all these women who pretend to be in love!


    Gu Qingxin watched the blood vessels on his forehead turn purple, and some purple branches began to appear on his body.


    Gu Qingxin is frightened and tears are rolling down. What''s the matter with him?


    Why kill yourself when you see yourself? It''s like I can''t see myself.


    Gu Qingxin trembles and touches his mobile phone. He dials Bai Jingqing''s number quickly. Gu Qingxin trembles and tells the situation of Beiming cold.


    Bai Jingqing tried to calm himself down. Listening to Gu Qingxin, he said, "my eldest brother has been drugged. Only you can save him!"


    Beiming cold had already sat up, his eyes were full of strange red, and he reached out his hands angrily and grabbed Gu Qingxin''s neck again.


    Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone fell on the bed, and Beiming cold pressed her under the body. With constant force on her hand, Gu Qingxin''s delicate neck was almost cut off by him!


    The air in his chest is drawn away, and Gu''s hands tightly hold the wrist of Beiming cold.


    "Ah Han Don''t... "


    Gu poured out two words with difficulty. She felt that her neck would be crushed by him


    Beiming cold heard these two words. His pupils contracted violently. He released the hand that was gripping her neck. His body convulsed violently. His big hand touched her face. "Heart Heart...... "


    Gu Qingxin coughs hard and has a burning pain in his throat. Seeing that his face is half covered with the strange Purple Branch like thing, she can''t care about her discomfort and pushes him to turn over and hold him down.


    "My heart Is it you! Answer me! "


    Beiming''s cold eyes were slightly moist, his voice trembled, and his eyes were empty and helpless like a child.


    "Ah Han, it''s me! Ah Han, ah Han...... "


    Because his throat was pinched too hard, Gu''s voice became hoarse. Every word he said hurt like a knife.

 Chapter 302

    She looked at the rapid inflation on his face and body. There was no time to take off her clothes.


    Bai Jingqing said that once this kind of thing filled his whole body, Beiming cold would surely die.


    She sat down recklessly


    Gu Qingxin''s whole body was shaking and his eyelashes were stained with tears.


    Beiming cold big hand touched her, he greedily smelled the taste of her body, he finally let go, it was his heart, it was his heart.


    Beiming cold no longer controls himself, hugs her tighter, kisses her lips, the effect of the medicine makes him almost mad


    "Honey, don''t cry..." Beiming cold kissed her again and again, he couldn''t stop.


    "Ah Han Ah Han...... " Gu Qingxin closed his eyes and cried his name.


    "Heart, call me, call my name, don''t stop!"


    Beiming cold also closed his eyes. He knew this was his little girl. What he saw could deceive him, but his heart would not deceive him.


    "Ah Han, ah Han, ah Han..."


    "My dear, you are so sweet..."


    The long cold lashes of Beiming tremble violently because they are not excited


    Gu Qingxin opens his eyes and looks at the purple on his face. Finally, he puts down his heart, closes his eyes and bears him with his teeth.


    Fiery entanglement, resist death like entanglement


    The fire of enthusiasm, until the sky a trace of fish belly white, just slowly stop.


    The tired and paralyzed two hugged each other and fell asleep.


    Gu Qingxin is waked up by a cell phone ring. She feels the cell phone and picks it up.


    When she heard what the person on the phone said, she quickly turned over and got out of bed, dressed quickly


    Reluctant to give a look at the man in bed, thinking of the content of the phone, she can only turn around and run out of the room in pain


    In fact, long Xuxu woke up long ago. Listening to Gu Qingxin, she left the room and immediately took off her red tulle and climbed onto the cold bed of Beiming.


    When Beiming cold woke up, he felt a headache and wanted to crack. He subconsciously reached out to touch the people next to him.


    Long Xuxu immediately drills into his arms


    As soon as Beiming cold''s hand touched her, he immediately took it back and opened his eyes.


    "Cold, you wake up." Long lifelike just woke up.


    "How are you!" Beiming''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately. He sat up, took it and threw it on the bedside table and put on his pants.


    "Han, you forget that I was with you yesterday You You really have a stake It''s killing me. " Long lifelike holding the quilt, dress a face coquettish appearance.


    Beiming cold ignored her, put on his pants and went to get his shirt.


    "Cold, I gave it to you for the first time." Long lifelike deliberately opened the quilt to reveal the blood on the bed sheet.


    Beiming is still speechless. Put on your shirt and go out with a gloomy expression.


    "Cold I''m already your man. You have to be responsible for me! " Seeing that he was indifferent to himself, long lifelike came forward anxiously to pull his arm.


    Beiming cold raised his hand to avoid her and left without hesitation.


    Only left long lifelike a person leng there!


    What does Beiming cold mean?


    Yesterday, I was drugged. The key time was not to touch her. But later, I fell in love with that bitch. He touched her again. It''s just inexplicable.


    Yesterday''s medicine was so heavy, and there were two kinds. He shouldn''t have consciously

 Chapter 303

    "Tang rongling! You are forcing me to hate you! " Gu Qingxin struggles violently, because it''s too uncomfortable, and coughs uncontrollably.


    The slight sound of the mobile phone photo shocked Tang rongling, who was addicted to it.


    He raised his head sharply to look at the side door and asked, "who!"


    Gu Qingxin takes advantage of his slack gap to push him away and escape. Tang rongling grabs her, and Gu Qingxin gives him a slap when he comes back!


    "Get out of here. I never want to see you again!" Gu''s eyes are red.


    Tang rongling''s eyes didn''t blink for a moment. He was calm. He was just too impulsive


    "Do you want to see Aunt Lin like this!"


    "It''s none of your business! Let go! " Gu dumped his hand angrily and ran out.


    Tang rongling took a few deep breaths before he came out. His fierce eyes swept around him. He was silent for a few seconds before he turned around and left.


    On the other side of the wall at the corner, Gu Yunci looks at the photo on his hand. Although it is not very clear through the mirror, as long as he knows Tang rongling and Gu Qingxin, he can still see the two people above.


    Gu Yunci''s mouth is slanting. She doesn''t believe it. If Beiming cold can see these photos, he can still ask for this little bitch!


    When Gu Qingxin returned to the emergency room, she straightened her hair and covered the kissing marks before she went in.


    Linyin was already awake. Seeing her, she immediately reached out her hand. "Fall in love, come here."


    "Mom." Gu''s tears finally came down.


    "Silly boy, what are you crying for! I''m fine, but there''s still a blood clot that hasn''t been cleaned. The doctor said it''s OK. " Lin Yin comforted her.


    "Well." Gu Qingxin nods and holds his mother''s hand tightly.


    "What''s the matter with your voice? It doesn''t sound right." Lin Yin clutched her hand in fear.


    "Nothing Maybe I didn''t sleep well yesterday. "


    "Fall in love, mom is OK, take some medicine, go back to school, don''t worry about me."


    Gu poured his heart and shook his head. "No, I''m not going anywhere! I''ll be with you. "


    "Silly child! You are not a doctor. The doctor says I can go home in a moment. Your father will take me back. You can go back to class! " Lin Yin''s attitude is very firm.


    Gu Qingxin knows that her mother always pays attention to her homework, but her mother has fainted. How can her daughter go back to school safely?


    However, Lin Yin insisted again and again that Gu Qingxin could only leave and decided to go home to take care of her mother after school.


    When Tang rongling came in, Lin Yin asked Tang rongling to see her off. Tang rongling agreed to go out of the emergency room with Gu Qingxin.


    Tang rongling has been following after Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin looks at him angrily, his voice is even more hoarse. "Don''t follow me, I don''t need you to send it!"


    "Aunt Lin asked me to send you Do you want to go to the emergency department? " Tang rongling was also worried about her voice.


    "I don''t need it!" Gu Qingxin speeds up her steps. Now she just wants to find a place to wash. The place he touched, she feels dirty.


    When he walked out of the door, Gu Qingxin walked down the side slope. Tang rongling was still behind her, and a voice of surprise came from above.


    Tang rongling looked up and saw that a white plastic bucket had fallen from the top and smashed it at Gu.


    "Be careful!" Tang rongling walked quickly and pushed Gu away.

 Chapter 304

    Gu Qingxin stumbled for several steps and fell on the ground directly. There was a groan behind her. She looked back and saw that Tang rongling was hit by the falling bucket and there was blood on her forehead


    Disposal room.


    Gu chuckled his lips tightly and watched the nurse bandage Tang rongling, who was lying in the hospital bed.


    Tang rongling was hurt a lot this time. In order to save her, the bucket hit his head, and there was a small half of the bucket of cement in it. He was knocked unconscious directly, and his head was also knocked out.


    "Heart Heart... " Tang rongling opens his eyes and eagerly looks for Gu Qingxin''s figure.


    "You How do you feel? " Gu Qingxin goes to the bedside and asks something awkward.


    If it wasn''t for him, it would be him now.


    Gu Qingxin is upset. She wants to see Beiming cold


    "I''m fine, aren''t you hurt?" Tang rongling reached for her wrist and looked up and down nervously.


    "What do you do to help me? I don''t need your help! " Gu Qingxin would rather lie here than owe him anything.


    "If I was in danger, you would have saved me, wouldn''t you?" Tang rongling stared at her deeply.


    He was sure that if he was in danger, she would save him.


    "Heart, will you forgive me once?" Tang rongling suddenly tried hard, but Gu Qingxin was caught off guard. He pulled him down and lay on his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold stood at the door and looked at the two people holding together in the emergency room. His face was very ugly. After a few seconds of silence, he turned around and left.


    Bai Jingqing hurriedly followed up and said nervously, "elder brother, don''t be angry. I heard from the staff. It was Tang who saved Miss Gu. I think Miss Gu stayed to take care of him. It''s totally out of gratitude."


    Beiming cold doesn''t speak. He goes on. Bai Jingqing doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He''s worried. Elder brother is always like this. He won''t say anything. He''s alone.


    "Big brother, last night..."


    Before Bai Jingqing finished speaking, Beiming cold had got on the bus, closed the door and drove away from the hospital.


    Bai Jingqing helplessly looks at the car driving away and quickly turns back to the emergency room


    ¡­¡­


    In the emergency room, the doctor came in and said that he would give Tang rongling a full body examination and let Gu Qingxin avoid first.


    Gu Qingxin turns around and leaves. Tang rongling looks at Gu Qingxin''s back. There is a trace of complexity in his eyes. In fact, when he just saved her, he could completely avoid it, but he didn''t do that.


    He just wanted her to feel that he was hurt to save her and that she owed herself.


    Maybe this is the only chance he can get close to her!


    Gu Qingxin goes out, looks up and sees Bai Jingqing standing at the door, and Gu Qingxin looks at him, the doctor who just went in He arranged it?


    "Dr. Bai, why are you here?"


    "Come with me, Miss Gu." Bai Jingqing finished and turned away.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t know what he was going to do, so he left after him.


    Bai Jingqing took her directly to the door of the building, opened his own door and said, "get in the car."


    "Dr. Bai, where is this going? Tang rongling is still in it. "


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to have any relationship with Tang rongling, but he has suffered such a serious injury to save himself. Now she doesn''t know if there are any other problems. She can''t walk away.

 Chapter 305

    "The doctor will treat him. It''s no use being here. I''ll inform his family." Bai Jingqing pushes her into the copilot''s seat.


    As he took off his white coat, he sat in the driver''s seat, turned around and threw it on the back seat.


    The car drove out of the hospital and finally stopped in the parking lot of Shengming building.


    Bai Jingqing sends Gu into the elevator. Although he doesn''t know what big brother is thinking, he is sure that big brother can only get better when he sees her.


    Gu Qingxin also wanted to see Beiming cold, especially when she was just frightened. The person she wanted to see most was him.


    To the floor of the president''s office, Gu went out with great anxiety. Outside the president''s office, Lian qingruo was slightly surprised to see her.


    "Miss Gu The president is not in the office. There will be a meeting in ten minutes. The president is in the meeting room now. " Lian qingruo came over and said.


    The secretaries of the president''s office have been replaced by a number of men''s assistants, except for Lian qingruo.


    "Can you take me to see him?" Gu Qingxin looks at her nervously and asks.


    Lian qingruo nodded and took Gu to the meeting room where Beiming cold was.


    The door of the conference room is closed. Lian qingruo knocks gently and pushes the door open. There is a smell of choking smoke in the room. Beiming cold stands with his back to the door, standing by the floor window. His back looks so lonely.


    "President, Miss Gu is here." Lian qingruo came in and said softly.


    Beiming''s cold body stiffened for a while, but he didn''t speak. Lianqing immediately retreated and closed the door at the same time.


    "Ah Han I just... "


    "What can I do for you?" Beiming cold suddenly turned around and looked at her coldly.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his cold expression. His words are stuck in his throat. He can''t say a word. His eyes are inexplicably hot.


    "If you are OK, go back to Beiyuan! No more steps out of the north garden without my order! " The voice of the cold in the North seems to have chilled the ice.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his cold and heartless appearance, as if his heart is stabbed repeatedly by a needle.


    I know I should listen to him, but she just can''t move. She doesn''t even have the strength to turn around!


    Beiming cold saw her motionless and frowned. He strode to her and pulled her out of the meeting room by holding her arm.


    Huangfu came face to face at night and saw that the face of Beiming was not right. "Elder brother, where are you going to take your beloved sister?"


    Beiming cold ignore, pull Gu fell in love back to the office lounge, he directly pushed her into the bathroom, cold command, "bath!"


    Gu Qingxin''s chest is slightly aching. Why should he let her take a bath and dislike her dirty!


    Not only does he dislike it, but she also dislikes it!


    She turned around and picked up the shower. Without taking off her clothes, she went straight to herself. After getting wet, she took the bath ball and rubbed her neck hard, as if the neck was not her own at all. It was frightening with great strength.


    Soon, the original full of kissing and pinching marks of the neck has been rubbed out by her blood.


    Suddenly his arm was caught. Beiming cold grabbed the bloody bath ball and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "Give it back to me!" Gu poured in his heart and said in a mute voice, remembering that she had been kissed by Tang rongling, so she felt sick all over, and wished that she could rub the skin off.


    Beiming cold looked at her neck. There were obvious pinching marks and kissing marks on her white and beautiful neck. Now she rubbed them out again.

 Chapter 306

    Beiming cold forehead blue tendons burst out, he angrily threw the bath ball on his hand to the ground, picked off all her wet clothes, and began to clean her body.


    After washing, she took the bath towel and wrapped her up, took her out of the bathroom and put her on the bed.


    Just when he wanted to leave, Gu Qingxin suddenly put his hand around him. Beiming''s body was frozen. Then he firmly opened her hand and turned to the cupboard to get a tube of ointment.


    "Raise your head." The cold voice of the North ordered.


    Gu Qingxin sips his lips, obediently raises his head, and Beiming cold squeezes a little ointment and spreads it on her neck.


    A cool feeling hit, the original hot pain immediately reduced a lot, but the pain inside is still intensifying.


    Beiming cold carefully coated her with medicine and ordered, "lie in bed and separate your legs."


    "Do What are you doing? " Gu''s head can''t turn.


    Beiming Han frowns at her, sees that she doesn''t do the same, and doesn''t talk to her anymore. He picks her up and lets her lean against the head of the bed, and separates her legs by himself


    As he expected, he was not only red and swollen, but also suffered from broken skin. His face became more ugly


    After Beiming cold gave her good medicine, Gu fell in love with her and felt that her whole body was boiling hot. She wrapped the towel on her tight body and clamped her legs with strength.


    Beiming cold has taken out the hair dryer, walked behind her and plugged in the power.


    "I I''ll do it myself. " Gu Qingxin knows that he is still angry. Although she doesn''t know what he is angry about, she vaguely feels that it''s related to her.


    "Sit down and don''t move." The cold of Beiming is not happy to avoid her hand.


    Gu Qingxin can only sit there with his legs in his arms. Beiming cold turns on the hair dryer and helps her blow her long hair with a stiff action.


    Blow dry her long hair. Beiming cold put the hair dryer away. Without saying a word, she left the lounge directly.


    Gu listens to the huge door closing sound, sighs uncontrollably in his heart, and doesn''t know where he has offended him.


    When Beiming cold came out, Huangfu was sitting at his desk at night. "Beiming cold walked over and asked," how''s it going? "


    "I asked someone to check. The message that you received on your mobile phone yesterday showed that the message from your favorite girl was sent by a hacker, not by your favorite girl''s mobile phone at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Elder brother, you can''t really follow that dragon Did you do it? " Huangfu is curious about this question.


    "Go away!" Beiming cold picked up something and hit him.


    Huangfu was scared to hide at night. "Elder brother, tell me the business. What are you going to do with that dragon?"


    When it comes to dragon lifelike, there is a trace of murderous spirit in Beiming cold''s eyes, and a bloodthirsty arc rises from the corner of his mouth, "since she likes to play, play with her!"


    Huangfu looked at the elder brother''s appearance at night, and couldn''t help shaking. It was too scary, but the woman named long was too arrogant to move her? Big brother, that''s always treating her as air!


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that he just lay down for a while and fell asleep. Maybe it was too miserable to be tossed by the cold of Beiming yesterday.


    Get up, find a suit of high collar clothes in the wardrobe, put them on, look at the time, it''s already past lunch time.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly thought of the person who sent her message yesterday. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the message yesterday. Who sent her the message?


    She dialed back, and there was a shutdown prompt.


    She thought about it, edited a message and sent it.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 307

    After waiting for a while, the other party did not return, she put away her mobile phone.


    There was a sound of opening and closing the door outside. Gu Qingxin thought it was Beiming cold coming back. He immediately walked to the door of the rest room, pushed the door open and went out.


    "Whoa!"


    Gu Qingxin was shocked by the scene in front of her. Six or seven men in suits stood in the office, all with pistols in their hands.


    Beiming Yu looks at the girl coming out of the Beiming cold rest room. There is a deep flash in her fierce black eyes. He orders his men to "put down the gun."


    The bodyguards got the order, put down their guns and put them away


    Gu was shocked to see the men sitting on the sofa. Isn''t this their country''s president!


    Gu Qingxin can''t believe that she saw the president of a country!


    The door of the office was opened, and Beiming cold hurried in. He frowned and looked at the girl standing at the door of the rest room. He turned his head and asked, "why don''t the president come here and say hello in advance?"


    "You''re welcome, brother six I''m also passing by. By the way, there''s no outsider here. Just call me the fourth brother. " Beiming Yu''s smirking opening, and brushed glasses on his face can well hide his emotions.


    Beiming cold''s eyes once again fell on Gu Qingxin''s body. She found that she had been looking at Beiming Yu, and her brow could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    "Six brothers, this is it?" Beiming cold stood up and continued to look at the little girl in the distance. She was not old enough. She was less than 20 years old. She had beautiful features. Her pink clothes made her look pure and sweet.


    Beiming cold actually likes this type of girl?


    No wonder he was not interested in introducing women to him before.


    "Dear president! I''m Gu Qingxin! " Gu is very respectful and respectful. He salutes Bei Ming Yu and respects and worships him.


    Since Beiming took over as president, he has abolished many unreasonable old systems in the past, formulated new regulations, and made bold changes to make country a more powerful, and the people''s living standards have reached a new level.


    No one in the country does not love the youngest president in history.


    "Hello! You all quit. I''ll talk to my sixth brother. " Beiming imperial orders to his subordinates.


    The bodyguards listened to his orders and bowed to him.


    "Go back to your room." Beiming cold is not pleased to sweep the little girl''s order.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Good bye, your excellency." Gu Qingxin salutes Beiming Yu again and turns back to the rest room.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Why does he have the impulse to tear up this little thing!


    "Six younger brothers, this girl is quite interesting. Is it your little girlfriend?" Beiming Yu sat down and asked with a smile.


    "She''s my woman." Beiming cold declared as if it were a declaration of sovereignty.


    Beiming Yu didn''t expect Beiming han to admit it so frankly. To know their identity, even if they really have someone they like, they can''t show it at will, especially the identity gap is too big.


    "Six brothers are serious?" Beiming Yu asked tentatively.


    North Ming cold sat down, did not continue this topic, said, "four elder brothers this time or for Ryu Yue?"


    "Six younger brothers think much, today I just come by the way to have a look, you take me to the company to turn." Beiming Yu stands up.


    Beiming cold takes a look at the door of the rest room. When he goes out, he orders Lian Qing to give Gu some food. The little girl is probably hungry.

 Chapter 308

    Yesterday, Beiming cold was drugged by Longxu. How does Longxu know that Beiming cold will go to Shengming hotel?


    Someone must have informed her, or it was arranged by Longxu.


    Joanne is just a piece in her hand.


    This incident reminds Gu Qingxin of the last shirt incident, which was probably heard by Qu Annai before the incident that was later exposed by salsa in public.


    Bai shallowly and her idea are the same. Qu anei has changed a lot recently. Although she was selfish before, she has no bad heart. Now she is totally different.


    In the evening, Gu Qingxin plans to go home to accompany his mother. Beiming cold refuses without hesitation.


    "Why? My mother fainted today! I don''t trust her at home alone! " Gu Qingxin sits beside Beiming cold and talks with him.


    "You can get her a maid." Beiming cold was unmoved, and his expression became more and more serious.


    "How is it possible to hire a maid in our family? Please, just one night. I swear I''ll only go back one night. " Goo is shaking his arm.


    "No! This matter is not discussed! I''ll send a maid to look after her. " Beiming''s cold voice vetoed. She took back her arm and went on with her work.


    "It''s even worse. You suddenly sent a maid over. What do you think of my mother?" Gu leans to hug his arm and stops him from working.


    "Anyway I won''t let you go back! "


    Gu Qingxin simply sits on his lap, continues to beg him, and uses all kinds of tricks.


    "It''s only one night tonight. I won''t be allowed to mention it again!" Beiming cold reaches for her arms.


    "Really! You really agree! Thank you. " Gu put a kiss on his face excitedly.


    Speaking a lot, the throat began to hurt again.


    Beiming cold looked at her slightly changed face and hugged her nervously. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "Nothing." Gu Qingxin shakes his head. After a long time together, she also finds some ways to get along with him. In fact, he is not as inhuman as he seems.


    Beiming cold sent Gu back to the small apartment, kissed her in the car for a long time before he would let her go.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his swollen lips in the mirror. When she goes back, she has to rush into the bathroom and wash them with water first, or she will have to be found by her mother.


    Beiming cold watched her figure disappear at the door of the unit building and sat there for a long time.


    When Gu fell in love with her, Lin Yin was resting in her bedroom. She hurriedly ran into the bathroom and arranged herself carefully. It was true that her mother would not find her unusual appearance, so she came out.


    Push open Lin Yin''s door and cry, "Mom."


    "Fall in love, you''re back." Lin Yin sat up.


    "Mom, what do you want to eat at night? I''ll do it." Gu fell in love and sat by the bed, holding his mother''s hand.


    "All right." Lin Yin''s face doesn''t look very good.


    "I''ll cook some porridge, mom. Don''t open that flower shop anymore. I can work for money." Gu is so worried about her health.


    "How can this work? You should focus on your studies now, you know! I heard that aline was injured today to save you? "


    "Oh Yeah, he How is he? " Gu asked reluctantly.

 Chapter 309

    "His head was smashed, he had a slight concussion and fell in love. Even if he saved you, he is engaged to Xiaoci now. You can''t be confused." Lin Yin admonishes her daughter uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, he and I are absolutely impossible." Gu''s voice is very firm.


    Lin Yin was relieved.


    "Mom, have a rest. I''ll cook and call you when I''m ready." Gu Qingxin helps his mother to hide and leaves the bedroom.


    Back to her bedroom, she was going to change a dress. She went to the window and looked out. Beiming''s car was gone.


    After eating, Gu Qingxin brushes the bowl, goes back to the bedroom, pushes the door, and she almost screams out in fear.


    She quickly covered her mouth and looked back to make sure that her mother had returned to the room. She quickly walked in and locked the bedroom door.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Qingxin looks at Beiming cold. He sits on her bed and is looking through her album.


    "This is you?" Instead of answering her questions, Beiming Han holds up the album in his hand and points to a baby with a naked buttock.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Don''t look, give it back to me!" Gu Qingxin immediately grabs, his cheek is slightly hot.


    Beiming cold dodges nimbly, and continues to look at the four baby photos on the first page, "how fat he was when he was a child!"


    "Don''t look!" Gu Qingxin simply covers his eyes. Although it''s a picture of her childhood, she still feels embarrassed.


    Beihan grabs her hand and goes to the middle of her arms. The little girl falls into his arms. Beiming Han embraces her with one hand, puts the album on the table and continues to look at it.


    "Fall in love, who are you talking to?" Lin Yin knocked on the door and asked.


    Gu Qingxin is shocked. Looking back at the cold in the north, he looks like nothing happened. Gu Qingxin grinds his teeth and can only say, "Mom, I haven''t talked to anyone. I''m on the phone."


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first, and you can go to bed earlier. I have to go to class tomorrow." Lin Yin said and turned away.


    Gu fell in love with her mother, but she didn''t want to come in. At last, she was relieved and wanted to grab the album. Beiming cold''s arm circled her, and her hand couldn''t move at all.


    "Do you know it''s a violation of people''s privacy?" Gu Qingxin stares at him gloomily, and his voice drops unconsciously.


    "You''re all mine. What''s the privacy in front of me?" Beiming cold bent his head and bit her mouth, kissed her for a while.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiminghan lets go of her and continues to look at the album. The order of the album should be by age. The more you look back, the more you will fall in love with it. The photo lasts until she is about 16 or 17 years old.


    After reading this album, Beiming cold went to get another one. Gu fell in love with the photo in that album. His chest suddenly tightened and he cried, "don''t look."


    Beiming cold just glanced at her and opened the album.


    Inside are photos of Tang rongling, most of which are taken secretly.


    Gu Qingxin can clearly feel that the cold breath around Beiming is getting colder and colder, and the sexy thin lips are becoming a straight line, and the eyes are becoming more and more terrible.


    Turned over a few, unexpectedly all is that man''s picture, the North Ming cold opens to look at the heart, stands to open the window, threw out that album directly.


    A thick album in the air to form a parabola, accurately landed in the opposite trash can.

 Chapter 310

    Gu fell in love with the photo album that had been thrown away. There was a slight emotion in his heart, but it was no longer important.


    Beiming cold closes the window, looks at the little girl who is stupefied in there, and presses her on the bed, with danger in her eyes? Still like him? "


    Think of today she let that surname Tang hug her, his chest then surge now rage!


    Gu immediately shook his head. "I don''t like it anymore!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to her say so, Beiming cold chest anger just dissipated, lowered his head kissed her lips, said, "I have to go to the bath, you accompany me."


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened in surprise. He thought he had heard wrong. He said he wanted to take a bath!


    "You can go back and wash it!"


    "I''m staying here tonight. I''ll go back to take a bath. Am I ill?" Beiming cold bit her nose.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a long time!


    He said he was staying here tonight??


    "Why!" Gu Qingxin''s eyes are bigger than Tongling''s. He has a good villa. He can''t live in a spacious room and runs to her house to sleep!


    "How many and why! I didn''t bring any pajamas. Find one for me and go to the bath with me. " Beiming cold turns over to get up and opens her wardrobe.


    There was a row of clothes hanging inside, but most of them were old. He turned them over and couldn''t find what he could wear.


    The handsome eyebrow could not help wrinkling. Her clothes were almost like children''s clothes to her!


    "My mother is at home and will come out anytime!" Gu Qingxin feels that he is going to be crazy.


    She went home and slept all night. He even came to sleep with her!


    "Don''t you need a bath? She can''t see the washing together. " Beiming cold shut the door of the wardrobe, "or am I naked?"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin feels that he is really crazy. He can only find the towel he used to cover in summer and use it as a bath towel.


    "Go back!"


    Before opening the door, Gu Qingxin consults with him with the last expectation.


    Beiming cold poked her head directly and asked her to open the door.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin carefully opens the door, looks out like a thief, and then looks at her mother''s room to make sure Lin Yin is sleeping.


    Beiming cold stood behind her like a nobody, looked at her dawdling, stooped to pick her up, and strode to the bathroom.


    Gu Qingxin almost cried out. His nervous heart was about to jump out. He held his clothes tightly with his small hand and kept his eyes on Lin Yin''s door for fear that his mother would suddenly come out.


    After entering the bathroom, Gu took a sigh of relief and quickly locked the door.


    "How small!" Beiming cold stood there, feeling unable to turn away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu is so nervous that he doesn''t have time to listen to his complaints.


    Beiming cold takes off all his clothes, stands under the shower of flowers, takes a bath, and Gu Qingxin quickly washes them, and puts on his pajamas.


    Beiming cold has wrapped the towel around his waist. He opens the door and wants to go out.


    Gu Qingxin quickly took his hand. She carefully unscrewed the bathroom door. She was about to open it to see what was going on outside. She heard Lin Yin''s bedroom door was opened.


    Gu Qingxin quickly locks the door of the washroom. He gets up and jumps.


    She thinks she''s going to have a heart attack!


    "Fall in love, are you in the bathroom?" Lin Yin poured a glass of water and asked.

 Chapter 311

    "Mom, I''m taking a bath."


    "Go to sleep after washing. Don''t be too tired." Lin Yin told her to go back to her room.


    Listening to the sound of mother''s door opening and closing, Gu Qingxin breathed a sigh of relief, and then saw Beiming cold frowning at her.


    "That''s how I''m being shamed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know how to answer his question!


    This is the problem of seeing no one!


    Whose parents can accept that their daughter and a man bathe together at home in the middle of the night!


    "Hum!" Beiming cold looks at her silence, snorts, opens the door, and walks out!


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    This man


    Gu Qingxin looks at the way the man swaggers forward. He takes his hand and hopes that he can move faster.


    At the moment when he locked the door, Gu fell in love with him and felt that he was almost empty.


    The body is held, and Beiming cold throws her to the bed.


    Fortunately, during the redecoration, Beiming cold asked someone to reserve a small double bed for her. Otherwise, she would take care of the single bed before she fell in love with her. It''s impossible to sleep two people at all.


    "Where is the hair dryer!"


    "In my mother''s room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Only one?" The cold brow of Beiming could not help wrinkling.


    Goo nodded heartily.


    "Get it." Beiming cold pushes her out of bed.


    "Or forget it." Gu Qingxin now has a feeling that he can''t face his mother.


    "I''ll go if you don''t!" Beiming cold stood up, Gu Qingxin jumped out of the bed and said, "I''ll go!"


    Gu Qingxin takes the hair dryer back. Beiming cold asks her to sit down and starts to blow her hair. After blowing it for her, he blows his own hair again, and then collects the little poor hair dryer.


    Beiming cold wanted to help her with the medicine, but he remembered that the tube of medicine was still in the pocket of his clothes.


    He turned to the girl lying on the bed and said, "I left my clothes in the bathroom."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin almost rushes out of the door, runs to the bathroom and brings back all his clothes. Should she be glad that her mother didn''t get up to go to the bathroom!


    Beiminghan took out the ointment and carefully put it on her. Then he laid down on the bed and held her in his arms.


    Last night, they tossed too hard. Beiming cold was treated with medicine. They were very tired. They smelled the comfortable taste of the girl in their arms and soon put them to sleep.


    The next day, Lin Yin knocks on the door, and they wake up.


    Beiming cold comfortably stretched his waist, bowed his head and kissed the little girl''s mouth. Only when he held her could he sleep so comfortably.


    "Fall in love, get up? I''ve made breakfast. Get up quickly, or I''ll be late for school. There''s a call from the florist. I''m in a hurry to use the flowers. I''ll go first. "


    "Mom, you just happened to have a rest yesterday." Gu is worried about Lin Yin''s body.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be too tired. The guests are still waiting. I''ll go first. Don''t wash them after eating the rice bowl. I''ll wash them when I come back." Lin Yin said and left.


    Gu listens to the sound of opening and closing the door of the apartment, and goes back to bed depressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming cold hugs her, and her voice has the unique husky sex appeal of morning rising.


    "I don''t want my mother to work so hard. She just left the hospital. She fainted again yesterday. I''m afraid that there will be something wrong with her body." Gu''s voice choked.


    The last thing Beiming cold likes is to worry about other people''s appearance, even if that person is her mother!

 Chapter 312

    He wants her to see him alone!


    But he didn''t like to see the little girl sad!


    After getting up and having breakfast, night seven brought clothes to the two, Gu Qingxin asked him to come in, night seven refused, and kept his back to the door.


    Gu Qingxin goes in with his clothes. Beiming cold is on the phone. Seeing her coming in, he says two more words and hangs up the phone.


    Gu Qingxin goes to Lin Yin''s room to change clothes. Although she and Bei Minghan have met each other many times, she still feels shy when she changes clothes in front of him.


    Beiming cold changes his clothes and comes out. Gu Qingxin also comes out of the next room. When he looks up, his eyes are facing each other. Their eyes collide in the air.


    The door of the bedroom is open. The morning sun shines in through the window, covering the two people. Beiming cold looks at the girl in front of him. His chest is boiling hot. He goes to her and holds her face and kisses her tiny mouth.


    Instead of sending Gu to school, he went to the hospital first.


    Bai Jingqing personally checked the wound on his neck for Gu Qingxin, listened to her hoarse voice, and opened some lozenges for her to contain if she was OK.


    "These drugs are all traditional Chinese medicine ingredients, without any side effects." Bai Jingqing explained.


    Gu devoted himself to it for a day. In the afternoon, his voice didn''t hurt so much, and his voice was not hoarse.


    During class, Gu''s mobile phone on the desk vibrated. She took a look at the incoming call and immediately picked it up. It turned out to be the call from a strange number.


    Gu Qingxin unlocks the mobile phone, opens the SMS, and the content is still very short. "You just need to know that I am not a bad person."


    It seems that the other side is not willing to reveal their identity, Gu fell in love and thought about it for a while, and answered two words, "thank you."


    After waiting for a while, the other party didn''t reply again. Gu Qingxin put down her mobile phone. She couldn''t guess the identity of the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spacious and bright villa, Rong Qianchen looked at the words "thank you" on his mobile phone and was dazed for a long time.


    In the setting sun, the figure containing thousands of dust is pulled very long.


    Wuxian is really worried for the master. He really can''t understand what the master thinks. If he didn''t send that message to Miss Gu yesterday, Beiming Han and the one with the surname of long will become.


    Isn''t the chance for the owner and Miss Gu to be together greater?


    What kind of power can make a cold-blooded man become so indecisive?


    ¡­¡­


    After school, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly walked out of the classroom together. The two girls winked at each other. Without saying much, they knew what they wanted to do.


    When they arrived at a place where few people passed by, Gu Qingxin said in a moderate voice, "Beiming cold booked 8888 presidential suite in Shengming Hotel, and let me celebrate with him."


    "Then you must dress up well and get lost in him!"


    "But I have to go to the flower shop to help my mother. He asked me about eight o''clock. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The man has gone. I think he has informed long Xu." White shallow looked at hurriedly left back, cold hum.


    "Let''s go." Gu Qingxin takes hold of the white and shallow arm, and there is a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "Is aunt''s operation time fixed? Is that the weekend? "


    "Well, it has been fixed. After this period of care, my mother''s body has recovered a lot. After the operation, she can be completely recovered." Bai shallowly thought that her mother could finally recover, and she was relieved.

 Chapter 313

    As long as my mother''s health is restored, I can deal with those bad relatives, and then I can take them back to the company. At that time, their family will not have to rely on others.


    "Is the operation performed by Dr. Bai himself?"


    "Well."


    When it comes to Bai Jingqing, he feels uncomfortable all over.


    "Then you can rest assured that there will be no problem with Dr. Bai''s medical skills. You must thank him well then."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Bai doesn''t like Bai Jingqing, he still trusts his medical skills.


    ¡­¡­


    After school, she went home first.


    When entering the door, Lin Yin was already at home. Seeing her coming back, she asked, "why is she coming back again? Didn''t tell you that I''m ok. Don''t come back to me. The school is not close to home. "


    "I''m afraid you''re tired. If you promise me to have a rest, I can rest assured." Gu Qingxin helps Lin Yin to sit on the sofa.


    "I''m not tired. I came back early. Today, a big customer went to my shop and packed all the flowers. I went home to have a rest before noon." Lin Yin clapped her daughter''s hand. It was the first time that she met this kind of thing.


    "All the flowers in the shop?" Goo looks at his mother in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s all inclusive! I was also quite puzzled, asked the other party that it was the wedding company


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    How can the wedding company buy all the flowers? Generally, only two or three kinds of flowers are used in weddings.


    Gu made dinner with Lin Yin and went back to Beiyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the call from Qu an''nai, long Xu is not calm. Bei Ming Han wants to date Gu Qingxin again!


    Thinking of the night before yesterday, her good deeds were destroyed by Gu Qingxin, and long lifelike was particularly angry. If Gu Qingxin didn''t appear suddenly, she was sure that Bei Ming Han would have her own!


    The most hateful thing is that she dare to smash her head with a vase. Now her back brain is hurting.


    Long lifelike''s eyes turned, and she dialed the phone of North Ming Wuji. "Uncle, I''m lifelike. I don''t know if you have time tonight. I''d like to invite you to have a meal."


    Long Xuxu and Bei Ming have no fear of eating after dinner, they find an excuse to say that they forgot a loan contract in the room.


    She saw that it was nine o''clock in the evening. Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin should have rolled together. It''s the best time to catch a traitor in bed.


    Long lifelike comes from a big family. Naturally, he also knows the hidden feelings inside. He must know the relationship between Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin.


    However, as long as the difference between the north and the south is clear, he will open one eye and close one eye.


    After all, it''s nothing for a man in a big family to raise a Xiaoqing outside.


    However, if you are caught in bed, it will be different. Gu Qingxin will die!


    North Ming Wuji has always regarded long lifelike as the best choice for his daughter-in-law. If not for yu''er''s early engagement with Rong''s daughter-in-law, he would prefer to see long lifelike marry North Ming Yu.


    After all, the dragon family runs a bank, which is more helpful to beimingyu.


    Beiming Wuji has always been very trusting to longlifelike. Without much thought, he followed her to the presidential suite.


    Long lifelike holds the room card she copied, thinking that she can make Gu Qingxin disappear, and her excited hands shake.

 Chapter 314

    She turned around and smiled at Nanming Wuji. The room card was put on the door. With a sound of "dripping", the door opened. Long lifelike walked in first, and Nanming Wuji followed her.


    The light in the room is on, and the door behind is closed automatically.


    There is a special fragrance in the whole presidential suite, but the bedroom is empty.


    Longlifelike is a little strange. It doesn''t mean that Beiming cold and Gu are here. How come no one is there?


    "Lifelike, where is the contract?" Beiming Wuji asked.


    He inexplicably felt that his body was hot and dry, and longlifelike also had a soft body and sat directly on the bed.


    "Uncle..." As soon as long lifelike opened her mouth, she was frightened, charming and frightening.


    "Lifelike..." The eyes of the woman in front of him have changed. The white shirt on the woman''s body is also an extra temptation.


    Beiming Wuji almost rushed to the past and pressed longlifelike on the bed. Longlifelike hugged his neck eagerly. They kissed each other and pulled each other''s clothes desperately.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold returned to Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin had finished training and was reading in bed after taking a bath.


    Walking into the hut, he saw the little girl and his heart warmed. He went to the bedside and picked her up, put her on his leg and kissed her.


    "Do you still have a sore throat?" Beiming cold thought that these injuries were made by himself, so he wished he could not kill himself.


    "Doctor Bai''s medicine is very effective. It doesn''t hurt any more." Goo leans on his arms, blushing.


    "Heart......" Beiming''s cold mind was greatly moved, and her hands were constantly wandering on her.


    But thinking of her injuries, he held back and kissed her for a while, then went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Although Lin Yin has had dinner with him, Gu Qingxin goes to the restaurant with Beiming cold and eats some more.


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone rang, he looked at the call, put down his chopsticks, picked up the napkin and gently wiped his mouth, then picked it up.


    Huangfu didn''t expect that. He was afraid that Beiming cold would blame him. After all, Beiming Wuji was brother''s biological father, so he had to report this to him.


    Huangfu has been staring at long Xuxu for two days, but he hasn''t been out for two days. The family is not an ordinary family. As long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as long as he is at home or the company, it''s difficult to start with her.


    Who knows that she came out tonight and even asked for a meeting with the North Ming Wuji.


    Naturally, Huangfu didn''t know. Gu Qingxin deliberately deceived Qu Annai and wanted to play the dragon.


    Of course, Gu Qingxin didn''t expect anything else.


    After hearing this, Beiming cold was silent for a few seconds and said, "let your people withdraw immediately, and don''t leave any clues!"


    "Big brother, no more video!" In fact, Huangfu night is a little excited. It''s also a romance between my father-in-law and my future daughter-in-law.


    "30 seconds later, you''ll be found. 30 seconds later, get out of the hotel." Beiming cold''s serious order.


    "Yes, I''ll call right away!" Huangfu hurriedly pressed the ear on his ear at night and ordered his men to withdraw as fast as they could.


    This event was also unexpected by Beiming cold. Long lifelike had to teach her a lesson, but he didn''t expect that it would be Beiming Wuji.


    Maybe this is not a bad thing!

 Chapter 315

    Gu looked at his serious expression and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Beiming cold''s eyes fell on Gu Qingxin''s little face, and his expression softened a little. He reached out and touched her face. "It''s OK, eat it."


    "Ah Han, can you continue to teach me how to swim after eating?" Gu Qingxin asks with some embarrassment.


    "Want to learn?" Beiming cold stared at the little girl, measuring her physical condition.


    Gu Qingxin nods at once. She is eager to learn now!


    Beiming cold looks at the wound on her face, it''s almost OK, but it may take a while for that thin scar to be eliminated.


    The water should not be affected.


    He nodded, "OK."


    He wants to teach her all the skills of self-help, self-protection and survival.


    After eating, Gu fell in love with the swimsuit she chose this time. It''s conservative and no longer separate. But what makes her depressed is that her chest still shows a lot and there is no shelter on both sides of her waist.


    Because it was evening and it was a little cold, Beiming cold took her to the indoor swimming pool this time.


    When he got to the swimming pool, Gu Qingxin took down the big bath towel wrapped around him.


    Beiming didn''t change her swimsuit until it was cold. She took off all her clothes in front of her and threw them aside. Then she picked up her swimsuits and bent over to put them on.


    Gu fell in love and hurriedly looked aside. His face was still red.


    Beiming cold looks at Gu''s new bathing suit. Although it''s not as sexy as bikini, it has a different style. Its heart and hair are itchy.


    "Warm up first to avoid leg cramps." Beiming cold came to her and began to warm up.


    I think it''s almost over. Beiming cold holds her and goes down.


    Gu Qingxin can even swim by himself. Beiming cold watched her swim twice, then called her to her side, began to teach her to hold her breath, breathe, and then let her practice floating.


    They spent more than three hours in the swimming room before they left. Gu was too tired to stand up.


    Beiming cold took her to the reclining chair, covered her with a towel and kneaded her calf.


    "Do you have any shadow over the water?" Beiming cold asked casually.


    Gu Qingxin nodded and said, "when I was little, I was pushed into the water and almost drowned. Since then, I have been very afraid of the water, and my mother no longer allows me to go where there is water."


    "What''s the reason? Almost drowned, you should learn swimming best! Even if someone wants to hurt you in the future, you can help yourself and don''t let those who hurt you succeed! " Beiming cold looks at her seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin now understands this truth, but at that time, she was only a child, and only knew that she was afraid. After a long time, she didn''t want to learn any more.


    "Stupid! How could I meet such a stupid woman as you! " Beiming cold couldn''t help but reach out and poke her forehead.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Just out of the water, it was a little cold here. Beiming cold wrapped her in a towel, and then he picked her up and left the swimming room.


    Holding the little girl in her arms, Beiming cold''s eyes narrowed slightly, knowing who wanted to harm her without asking.


    It seems that his punishment for the evil woman named Gu Yunci is too light!


    Back to the bedroom, the two simply took a bath and changed their clothes. Beiminghan still had work to do, so they took Gu to study with him.

 Chapter 316

    When Beiming cold works, Gu Qingxin is reading beside him. From time to time, Beiming cold will look up at the little girl reading in the opposite direction, and his heart will be soft unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    In Shengming hotel.


    When Renault, the bodyguard, came to see the scene in the bedroom, he called out in a deep voice, "master!"


    Beiming Wuji listens to the voice of his subordinates, is disturbed and scolds, "get out!"


    Renault did not dare to disobey his orders and withdrew at once.


    Beiming Wuji knows that he has been calculated, but now that he has done so, he can only make mistakes. After all, long lifelike is young, which makes him feel different from his usual female feelings, as if he is back to twenty.


    Long Xuxu wants to push away the North Ming Wuji, but her body is completely out of control. She can only close her eyes and continue to bear it.


    Renault did not dare to disturb them, but he still spilled the antidote in the room.


    When the medicine was gone, he turned over and lay on the bed. Long lifelike was tortured by him.


    "Uncle What now? " Long Xuxu cried out in fear. She covered herself in the quilt and the whole person was shaking.


    She is going to marry beiminghan, but now she has this kind of thing with his father.


    North Ming Wuji had no other ideas about the pure love of the elders for the younger generation.


    But the two of them have made a mistake. It''s different for Beiming Wuji to see her again.


    Long lifelike is young and beautiful, and has a good figure. Every part of his body is kept at a high price. Naturally, he feels different from the ordinary women he touches in ordinary times.


    "Silly girl, what are you afraid of? Don''t worry. Since we have already happened, I will let Lao Liu marry you!" Beiming Wuji leans on the head of the bed and stares at the perfect figure of the dragon.


    "Really? Uncle, you really will let Han marry me! " Long lifelike red eyes look at the man beside him.


    "Of course, didn''t uncle always hurt you? How can you doubt your uncle. " Beiming hugs her.


    As long as you listen to me, I will let you get what you want


    dragon knows what he is referring to. Although the North Yin is no longer jealous, he is very old and very careful about maintenance. So he is very good. He looks handsome and looks less than forty years old. And he also gives awesome things to the young people.


    The Dragon lifelike dress resisted a few times, then from him


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Lin Yin''s illness, Gu Qingxin has been running home these days. Every time he comes home, Lin Yin is at home early.


    In recent days, the flower buyer drives every day and contracts all the flowers in the flower shop every day.


    Lin Yin wants to sell flowers now, but she doesn''t have any.


    "I love you. I have more income. You''d better quit your weekend job. Now we have enough income to spend." Lin Yin is very happy to hold her daughter''s hand.


    "Mom, how can I do this? I promised the family to do it for a year. When you were ill, they would give me a chance. How can I say no and not do it?"


    Lin Yin knows what her daughter said is reasonable, but she really doesn''t want her daughter to work so hard.


    When Gu Qingxin left, she saw Gu Huaian. She didn''t want to say hello to him at all. She turned around and left.

 Chapter 317

    "Fall in love, I have something to say to you." Gu Huaian came and stopped her.


    "I have nothing to say to you." Goo looked at him indifferently.


    "Fall in love, I know you are still angry with me, but at that time, I was forced to be helpless, you don''t think, you hurt Meng Zhenglin so badly, I can''t explain to the Meng family." Gu Huai''an said, "later, Meng Zhenglin''s brother came to look for something, but I kept it from you."


    "What''s the matter with you!" Gu Qingxin knows that Gu Huaian''s sudden change of attitude towards his mother and her must have been planned.


    "I know you are with Beiming cold now. Your mother''s medical expenses are also paid by Beiming cold! I want to do business with Shengming group. Please introduce it to me. " Gu Huaian is holding Gu''s seven inch heart. He is not afraid that the girl will not follow him.


    "If I don''t help!" Gu''s eyes are getting colder and colder.


    "Why? You are my daughter. It''s good for you to have a bigger company. " Gu Huaian''s hypocrisy.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand is tightly clenched into a fist. Gu Huaian is obviously threatening himself now. He can''t let his mother know anything about himself and Beiming cold. I don''t know if she will die in a hurry.


    "Since you know that my mother''s medical expenses are from Beiming cold, you should know that I''m just supported by Beiming cold. How can he listen to me in business?" Gu took a deep breath and said.


    "Fall in love, dad knows it''s hard for you. You just need to have a chance to meet with Beiming cold! I don''t blame you for the failure of my father. " Gu Huaian is also a father.


    Gu Qingxin hates to slap the old face twice!


    After so many things, she won''t be stupid enough to believe Gu Huaian''s words.


    "I''ll try. I hope you don''t break your promise." Gu Qingxin said, and left quickly.


    Gu Huaian looks back at Gu''s back. How could she not have thought that this girl could be of such great use. Now, the local enterprise of Mingcheng, who doesn''t want to do business with Shengming group? Once there is even a little relationship with Shengming group, the company''s performance will immediately fly.


    After Gu Qingxin went out from the community, she got on the bus of Beiyuan. She asked the driver to take her to the hospital. Aunt Bai will have an operation tomorrow, and she will visit.


    White mother''s mental state is much better now. Bai Jingqing comes to check the room by himself. Every time Bai shallowly sees him, he only feels that every cell in his body is resisting him.


    Bai''s impression on Bai Jingqing is very good. Bai''s mother is a strong woman. She appreciates Bai Jingqing''s ability, so she talks with him every time she comes.


    Bai ran, Bai Qian''s younger sister, also likes Bai Jingqing very much. When she sees him, she will pester him to ask about the East and the West. She looks like a little girl who is coquettish.


    As soon as he comes in, he will find all kinds of excuses to leave. Bai''s mother is inexplicable.


    "How are you feeling, aunt Bai?" Gu poured in, said hello to Bai Mu, and waved to Bai Jingqing, "doctor Bai."


    "Miss Gu." Bai Jingqing greets her politely.


    "Do you know each other?" White mother looked at them.


    "Yes, you forget that my mother used to live in this hospital. Dr. Bai takes good care of us." Gu chuckled.


    "Oh, yes, look at my memory." White mother clapped her head.

 Chapter 318

    "Shallow?"


    "It''s said that he went out to fetch water. The boy is really strange recently. The water is fresh and useless." White mother shakes her head helplessly.


    Bai Jingqing''s hand paused while writing the case, and then went on.


    "Is she afraid of the cold water? I''ll find her." Gu Qingxin said goodbye and left the ward.


    Gu Qingxin found it in the small garden downstairs. He was squatting on the ground, holding a stick and writing to the ground.


    "Bai Ruiqing, asshole..."


    Bai shallow heard her voice and quickly wiped out the words on the ground.


    "Shallowly, how did master Ruiqing offend you?" Gu Qingxin thinks that the bastard in Bai''s simple writing refers to Bai Ruiqing.


    "No..." White shallow light cough, "how do you come this time?"


    "Isn''t Aunt operating tomorrow? I have nothing to do tomorrow. I can come here. More people and more strength. "


    "Well." Bai shallowly smiled at her.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be OK." Goo fell in love and patted her on the shoulder.


    Gu Qingxin accompanies Bai shallowly for a while, returns to the ward with her, chats with Bai Mu for a while again, then leaves.


    Gu Qingxin just left. Bai''s cell phone rang. Her chest tightened. She took up her cell phone and took a look. It was Bai Jingqing''s message. She asked her to go to the dean''s office.


    "Sister, whose message is it?" Bai ran blinks a pair of big eyes and looks at her sister curiously.


    "Oh, classmate, mom, I went back to school today. Dye dye, take good care of mom." Bai shallowly finished, picked up the bag and left.


    Bai shallow to the dean''s office, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "In." The voice of Bai Jingqing came.


    Bai shallowly took a deep breath, pushed open the door and walked in. Bai Jingqing was sitting at the back of his desk, writing something. Bai shallowly came in, but he didn''t lift his head.


    Bai shallowly put his schoolbag on the sofa and cried, "doctor Bai."


    When Bai Jingqing heard her voice, he raised his head and said, "come here."


    White and shallow, "..."


    When she came to him, Bai Jingqing stood up and hugged her and put her on the desk, standing in the middle of her leg.


    The ambiguous posture makes the pale face red immediately.


    "Hide from me?" Bai Jingqing reached for her chin and forced her to look up.


    White shallow immediately shakes his head, "No."


    "I''m going to operate on your mother tomorrow. I can''t be too tired tonight, but I still want to..." Bai Jingqing bit her chin gently.


    White shallow stare big eyes at him, a hand tightly clenched into a fist, second understood his meaning.


    "Doctor Bai, take a rest tonight." White shallow bold discuss with him.


    "No?" Bai Jingqing gave her a bad bite.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not tired to know what to do." Bai Jingqing''s fingers touched her lips.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the Wulong incident in the bathroom. Bai Jingqing likes to serve herself with her little mouth.


    Bai shallowly and forcefully grasps the lip, and suddenly there is a resentment in the bottom of his heart. Well, since he likes it, she will serve him well today.


    Bai Jingqing sits back on the chair, Bai shallowly slides down from the table and squats in front of him.


    Bai Jingqing narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the girl in front of him. He had a special sense of excitement and achievement. Conquering her was a great thing for him.

 Chapter 319

    The sharp pain made Bai Jingqing shake fiercely.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it!" Bai shallowly apologizes to him.


    Bai Jingqing''s straight hair trembled with pain. The damned woman dared to bite him!


    "Shallow, I think you should be a smart girl, tomorrow Your mother is going to have an operation. I''ll do it! " Bai Jingqing took hold of her long hair and said.


    White and shallow, "..."


    This bastard even threatened him with his mother!


    Good! Today she let him go first. Next time, if he dare to insult her like this, she will directly bite him off!


    While Bai Jingqing sighed comfortably, the door of the office was knocked suddenly.


    Then the door was pushed open, and Bai Ruiqing''s voice rang, "big brother, haven''t you finished your work yet?"


    In a word, let the two people in the room seem to be fixed.


    White shallow only feel the head buzzing, the moment is all a blank, is she so embarrassed and humble side, to be seen by Ruiqing senior?


    Bai Jingqing first reflected that he quickly cleaned up and pushed her under the desk.


    It''s not a good time for this boy to come, but this time! He is now unbearably miserable!


    "Not yet. Why are you here?" Bai Jingqing slides his chair forward and sits behind his desk. No one can see anything different.


    White shallow also reflects, shrink oneself in the innermost part, move dare not move, even dare not breathe loudly.


    "I''m passing by from work. I''ll drop in and see you." When Bai Ruiqing came in, his eyes fell on the schoolbag on the sofa.


    "Elder brother, whose bag is it?"


    "One Friends, it''s here. " Bai Jingqing''s light response.


    "Isn''t it my future sister-in-law?" Bai Ruiqing is a thief.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s just a friend, but I have something to talk about. I forgot to take it away when I left."


    "Brother, when will you finish your work? I''ll go home with you." Bai Ruiqing sits on the chair opposite the desk.


    There is only a board under the table.


    the white and shallow teeth are biting their arms hard. They are so close to the people they like, but she knows that there is more than one end of the world between them.


    The most painful thing in the world is that the person you love is in front of you. He loves you, but you are not qualified to love him again.


    Even if you overdraw all your good luck, there is no possibility for him.


    "I have a very important operation tomorrow. I''ll sleep in the hospital tonight. Go back first." Bai Jingqing felt the shaking of the girl under the table, and his eyes were dark.


    "Big brother, our brothers haven''t been drinking together for a long time. When do you have time, we''ll have a drink together." Bai Ruiqing is in a bad mood.


    "Yes, tomorrow." Bai Jingqing knew that his younger brother had something on his mind. Before that, he liked to ask him to drink with him when he had something on his mind.


    "That elder brother you also early rest, I went home first." Bai Ruiqing got up and said goodbye to his eldest brother. He turned and left.


    At the moment when the office door was closed, Bai Jingqing was in a trance. He leaned back to the chair. He pushed back, and the chair slipped out. He was no longer interested.


    Zipped up, strapped in, he stood up to the door and locked it.

 Chapter 320

    Back to the desk, Bai is still not out, and Bai Jingqing pulls her out of it.


    She looked down and found that she had bitten blood out of her forearm.


    Frown mercilessly wrinkled up, white shallow suddenly mad like hit him, "why do you want to do this to me! You big jerk! You''ve ruined my life! "


    "My son of a bitch? If you didn''t bite me in the bathroom! You didn''t come into my room! We''re going to be like this?! I tell you, you don''t want to be with Ruiqing! " Bai Jingqing holds her shoulder tightly and shakes her vigorously.


    It''s the first time that Bai Jingqing has been scolded for being such a big bastard!


    Bai shallowly can''t hear anything now. She angrily pushes him away, turns around and runs to the door, opens the door and runs out.


    Bai Jingqing looked at the open door impatiently, raised his hand and beat a folder on the table to fly out!


    Is he really wrong?


    But how could the woman he wanted be with his brother again?


    If that''s the case, what have they become?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Mu was pushed into the operating room on time. Bai shallowly peeked at Bai Jingqing, looking at his expressionless face. He was worried.


    "Doctor Bai, can I have a word with you?"


    Before entering the operating room, Bai shallowly could not help but walk to Bai Jingqing''s side.


    "The operation will start soon. Let''s talk about it later." Bai Jingqing''s expression was cold and frightening.


    "Just a few words, please." White shallow thick skin continues to say.


    "Doctor Bai, it must be important to be shallow. Please listen to her." Gu Qingxin can''t help Bai to talk.


    Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly are also doctor-patient relationships, so even if Bai shallowly wants to talk to him alone, it will not be doubted.


    Bai Jing holds her lips tightly, turns and strides away.


    White shallow hurriedly trotted after the past.


    When he arrived in the yard, Bai looked at Bai Jingqing and said, "doctor Bai, it was my fault yesterday. I apologize to you. Don''t be angry with me."


    "Are you afraid I won''t operate on your mother well?" Bai Jingqing looks at her eyes and turns cold little by little.


    In her eyes, he is such a terrible person?


    She thought he would retaliate on her sick mother because of her attitude yesterday?!


    "Miss Bai, I still have the professional ethics of Bai Jingqing!" Bai Jingqing is really angry. He turns around and leaves.


    Bai shallowly didn''t expect his words to make him more angry. She quickly grabbed his arm. "I don''t mean that. I''m afraid you''re in a bad mood."


    "You think you''re important? Don''t take yourself too seriously! " The cold irony of Bai Jingqing.


    White and shallow, "..."


    The more he is like this, the more insecure she is. She can only continue to be soft, "after the operation I...... "


    White shallow close to him, put down the voice, "I will serve you well."


    She said, there is a feeling that the whole person is burning. She quickly let him go and ran away.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the back of Bai shallowly and flustered to escape. He is in a good mood for no reason. The corners of his mouth slightly hook up. He gently flicks the white coat on his body, steps in and strides to the operating room.


    The waiting time is always tough. Bai didn''t let his younger brother and sister come here. He let them review their lessons at home. After all, both of them will take the college entrance examination this year, which is the most critical year in their lives.

 Chapter 321

    Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin are waiting outside the operating room, looking at the nurses in and out, praying for Bai Mu.


    The operation continued until noon, but it was not finished. Footsteps sounded in the distance. Gu turned his head to look at the past, and then saw that Beiming cold came.


    Gu''s heart beats hard. Isn''t he busy? How come you''re here?


    Bai shallowly also saw Beiming cold. She quickly turned around and dared not look at it again. She always felt that the air field on Beiming cold was too strong, which made people feel breathless.


    Night seven''s hand is carrying the meal, the North Ming cold holds the Gu to fall in love directly, walks to the nearest office.


    Gu''s face immediately turned red. "Ah Han, let me down. Someone is watching."


    "What are you afraid of! I hold my woman and I want someone else to take care of her? " The opening of the cold bully in the north.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Night seven left a meal for Bai shallowly, and the rest was taken to the office.


    Gu Qingxin originally intended to ask Bai shallowly to eat together, but after thinking about it, she might not be able to eat when facing the cold in the north.


    Bai shallowly sat outside, worried about his mother''s situation, and didn''t have the heart to eat at all.


    A little nurse came out and said to Bai shallowly, "Dr. Bai asked me to tell you that the operation is very smooth and has started to sew up. Dr. Bai asked you to eat something first."


    "Really? Great, thank you! " White shallow mercilessly relieved a breath.


    "With Dr. Bai, I''m sure it will be OK. Miss Bai can eat at ease. If she is hungry, Dr. Bai will be distressed." The little nurse winked at her vaguely.


    White shallow awkward light cough, sit down, hesitated for a moment, or opened the night seven put down the box of rice, eat a little.


    Beiming cold just accompanied Gu to have lunch and left. It can be seen that he has been busy again recently. It''s midnight when he went back in recent days.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, the white mother was pushed out of the operating room.


    Bai shallowly looks at his mother who is still sleeping. He nervously comes to Bai Jingqing''s face and says, "doctor Bai..."


    "The operation was a success. Don''t worry." Bai Jingqing took off his mask and said.


    "Thank you." Her pale eyes were moist, and the thank you came from her heart.


    Bai Jingqing gazed at her for a few seconds and walked away quickly around her.


    Bai shallowly also hurriedly follows the nurse to push the mother to return to the ward.


    It was evening when Gu left the hospital. The white mother operated successfully, and the stone in everyone''s heart was put down.


    As soon as Gu Qingxin walked out of the gate, he saw Gu Yun porcelain leaning on the pillar in front of the gate. Because it was late, there are not many people in the hospital now.


    Seeing her coming out, Gu Yun porcelain immediately stood up and walked to her with a smile. The smile on her face was very bright. "Sister, you are here to meet you. Are you here to see aline?"


    "No!" Gu Qingxin doesn''t plan to talk to her more, and he plans to leave by bypassing her.


    Gu Yunci has been waiting for her for a long time. How can she just let her go?


    "Sister, in order to save your injury this time, are you really not even looking at him?"


    "Gu Yunci, you are with Tang rongling now. Don''t do anything harmful to others!" Gu takes a lazy look at her, opens her hand and moves on.


    "Gu Qingxin, I told you that as long as you take me to see Beiming cold, Tang rongling can give it back to you. Beiming cold also liked me! You don''t know how warm he is to me in bed! " Gu Yun porcelain pesters Gu Qingxin and refuses to give up.

 Chapter 322

    "In that case, go find him yourself and pester me for something!"


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t believe that the cold in the north will touch Gu Yunci.


    That man has a habit of cleanliness!


    "You bitch, don''t drink with respect, don''t eat with penalty!" Gu Yun porcelain becomes angry with embarrassment, with a ferocious expression, he reaches out to Gu and pushes him down the steps.


    Although the steps here are not high, it is likely to hurt if you fall down.


    Gu Qingxin feels her bad intention, turns around and holds her wrist. Gu Yunci wants to take it back, but Gu Qingxin''s strength is so great that she can''t get rid of it.


    Gu Qingxin throws Gu Yun porcelain to the next step


    Gu Yun porcelain screamed, wearing high-heeled shoes pedals down a few steps, high-heeled shoes sprained, fell to the ground, painful she called.


    Gu Qingxin can feel that Gu Yunci''s fall is not light. She looks at her hand in surprise. How can her strength become so great!


    Gu Qingxin hears the sound of high-heeled shoes pressing on the ground behind him. His arms are caught and his body is pulled vigorously.


    The body stumbled for a while, Gu Qingxin looked back and saw that Zhou mantong''s hand had been raised high and fell to her face with the wind.


    Gu Qingxin grabs the wrist that she falls down quickly. With a force on her hand, Zhou mantong cries out in pain, "you little bitch, let me go!"


    "Who are you, little bitch!" Gu looks at her coldly.


    "Of course the little bitch calls you!" Zhou mantong was so angry that he turned against her. Gu Qingxin is a junior. He dared to fight against her!


    "And self-knowledge!" Gu Qingxin, who hates Zhou mantong, pushes her away.


    Zhou mantong was pushed by her and fell to the ground several steps. Gu Qingxin looked at her hand again. It seems that her strength is several times larger than before.


    Is it because of the training that Beiming cold forces him to do every day?


    "Gu Qingxin, you dare to fight with my mother! It''s against you! I''ll tell Grandma! " Gu Yun porcelain awkwardly climbed up from under the steps, and ran to his mother with pain.


    "Whatever!" Gu Qingxin gives a cold snort, ignores these two people, turns around and leaves.


    Sitting in the car, Gu Qingxin looks at her hands. She can''t help but pick up her mobile phone and make a phone call for Beiming han to tell him about her strength.


    But the phone rings for a long time and no one answers. Gu Qingxin stares at his mobile phone, with a trace of shallow loss in his heart.


    But she immediately raised a smile, looked at the words of Beiming bastard on the mobile phone, and then clicked to modify them. She deleted these words and changed them into a Han.


    Back to Beiyuan, Gu went to the wolf house to see the general and Xiaobai.


    When the general saw her, he ran to her happily. Recently, Xiaobai has grown a lot, and he is also big. He is no longer that stupid and cute appearance before. He looks like a pure Samoye.


    Xiaobai turns into Xiaohei again. Gu falls in love with her and teaches the bad mother and daughter a lesson today. She is in a particularly good mood. She bathed and dried her hair for the general and Xiaobai herself.


    After playing with them for a while, I went back to the villa.


    Today, Gu Qingxin went to the gym to do exercise alone. She found that with the passage of time, the project she had worked out before Beiming cold could be finished easily.

 Chapter 323

    So she added some other exercises to her.


    After that, she took a bath, and the meal was ready. After having dinner alone, Gu went back to her small room.


    She wanted to wait for Beiming cold to come back and share today''s good news with him, so she took the Sketchpad and began to draw the design.


    The design competition that Shengming group and the school cooperate has already started to register. Every year, the school will cooperate with the enterprise to hold the competition, but no one can compare with this time, and the number of applicants has reached a new high.


    In order to build momentum for the competition, Shengming group not only set up a huge bonus for the top three of the competition, but also had the opportunity to enter the practice of Shengming group for the first five years of the competition.


    She was not interested in entering Shengming group, but she was very interested in the bonus.


    At last, Gu fell asleep holding the painting board, and Beiming cold didn''t come back.


    In the middle of the night, Gu Qingxin''s drawing board fell down. She woke up suddenly and found that it was three o''clock in the morning.


    It seems that Beiming cold won''t come back today. Gu Qingxin picked up the painting board and put it away. He turned off the light and went to sleep.


    The next day, aunt Zhou told her that Beiming was on a business trip.


    Gu fell in love with some of the absent-minded eat breakfast, some inexplicably depressed mood.


    When Gu Qingxin went to school on Monday, Qu didn''t come. Gu Qingxin looked at Bai shallowly, and Bai shallowly immediately asked Leng Weiliang, "Weiliang, do you know why Qu didn''t come to class?"


    "I don''t know. She hasn''t returned to the dormitory these two days. I can''t get through to her. You said she won''t have an accident!" I''m worried about the cold.


    "Who knows? After all, she is an adult. She should be responsible for everything she does." White shallow perfunctory returned a sentence.


    Bai Shao looks at Gu Qingxin. Both of them understand that Qu Anyi was probably corrected for the wrong news given to long lifelike last week.


    But it''s just a fake news, and it won''t let long lifelike do this to qu''an''nai, right?


    What else happened!


    They will not know, because of that news, long Xuxu wanted to harm people but ate the bad fruit himself, and had a bad relationship with North Ming Wuji.


    For the time being, longlifelike dare not move and care about her heart. She can only find Qu Annai to breathe.


    In recent days, qu''an''nai was locked in a small house in the suburb by long Xu. In order to get angry, long Xu found several men to insult her.


    Bai shallowly looks at the tormented miserable girl, looks at the DV in her hand, and raises her lips with satisfaction. Her mobile phone rings. She looks at the call on it, and answers, "Uncle..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tonight? Uncle, we are like this In case my aunt or my family finds out I can''t be a man. "


    After all, the family rules of the dragon family are very strict. She hasn''t started meat for several years. Although she is older, she has practiced very exquisite bed skills in these decades.


    Beiming Wuji comforted her a few words, and longlifelike agreed. He gathered the fine long hair, picked up the chanel handbag, and left on the high heels.


    In a flash, it''s the weekend again. Beiming cold has been on a business trip for a week.


    Every time he goes on a business trip, it''s like the world has evaporated. He never gives Gu a piece of news.


    Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. I don''t know if Beiming cold can come back?

 Chapter 324

    On Sunday, Gu Qingxin received a strange phone number. She picked it up suspiciously, and a magnetic male voice came from it.


    "Meet me at the airport at eight in the evening!"


    After saying only one word, Bei Ming Han hung up the phone and watched the end of the call on his mobile phone. He asked himself to meet him at the airport?


    Beiminghan often went on business. Except for taking her there, he never asked her to pick him up at the airport.


    "Fall in love, whose phone?" Lin Yin asked.


    "Oh, a friend, mom, the flowers are sold. I''ll take care of the rest. You go back first."


    "Well, I''ll go back first. I''ll make you what I want to eat in the evening."


    "I don''t have to go home to eat. Eat it yourself."


    "Well, take care of your own safety."


    "You too. Be safe on the road."


    After Lin Yin left, Gu Qingxin collected the remaining branches in the flower shop into the garbage can. After dumping the garbage, she locked the door of the flower shop and left in a hurry.


    Just after Gu Qingxin left the flower shop, two men came out from the dark and stared at Gu Qingxin''s back.


    Gu fanxin felt as if someone was following her, but when she turned around, she found nothing unusual.


    The driver of Beiyuan came to pick her up on time. Gu fell in love with the car and couldn''t help looking out of the window. Was she too tired to appear in the illusion?


    It was still early to pick up the plane, so Gu went back to Beiyuan, took a bath and went to the cloakroom on the third floor to pick up a pink skirt and put it on.


    Last time I met with Beiming cold, it was at noon on the day of the white mother''s operation. He brought her dinner specially.


    After such a long absence, she had some inexplicable tension and expectation in her heart.


    When it was almost time, she drove to the airport.


    When the car stopped outside the airport, the driver opened the door for her, and Gu Qingxin stood at the gate of the airport and suddenly looked silly.


    The place to pick up the plane is dark, not even a staff member!


    Gu Qingxin takes out his mobile phone and plans to call Beiming cold to ask. The glass door in front of him suddenly opens automatically.


    Gu Qingxin put down his mobile phone and looked inside. At that moment, a bright star road suddenly appeared in the dark reception hall


    The pink, purple and blue lights cast a heart-shaped passage in the center of the hall, extending to the exit opposite the hall


    Gu Qingxin holds the mobile phone''s hand and slowly puts it down. His eyes fall on the end of the light corridor. Next second, a tall figure appears at the end of the light


    Gu''s heart suddenly missed a beat


    An English song on behalf of love rings softly


    Gu fell in love with the man at the end of the light. She was like a demon. She couldn''t help raising her legs and walked towards him


    Beiming cold is still a black suit. He looks at the little girls walking towards him with their hearts. She is so dazzling under the light. The frequency of his heart beat also changes with the rhythm


    Step by step, he goes to her, and she goes to him


    They stare at each other closely, as if they want to deeply engrave each other''s figure into their hearts


    Finally, they met in the middle of the heart-shaped road.


    Gu Qingxin looks up at the man in front of him. His lips are slightly open. He wants to talk, but he can''t say a word


    The waist is imprisoned by two big hands. Beiming cold lowers his head and kisses her lips

 Chapter 325

    "You have sent me a lot. I can''t wear it. It''s a waste." Gu fell in love with the pendant. The size of the thumb cover is cool. It should be a gem.


    "I made this for you by myself. You are not allowed to pick it casually in the future." Beiming cold turns her over. This is a rare natural heart-shaped diamond he got from an underground auction.


    When he saw it at the first sight, he thought it was very suitable for her, so he spent a lot of money to take it, and then he designed and made it himself. He didn''t sleep for three days and three nights before he finished making the necklace.


    Sure enough, she was wearing it beautifully.


    After intimacy, both of them were sticky. Beiming cold picked her up and went to the bathroom for a bath. When they came back, they hugged each other and fell asleep.


    Smelling the familiar body fragrance of the little girl, Beiming cold soon fell asleep.


    During this week''s business trip, he slept less than seven hours. He couldn''t imagine what to do if he didn''t have her.


    Because it''s the weekend, they didn''t get up until noon


    Beiming cold felt that his whole body was comfortable. He could not help but press down the small things beside him, and then he got up for lunch after making some intimacy.


    In the hospital.


    Tang rongling has been waiting for Gu to fall in love for a week. He thinks she can''t be so desperate and will definitely come to see him, even if it''s just once or once.


    But he was disappointed. He even heard from Gu Yunci that Gu had come to the hospital with his white mother for an entire day.


    She didn''t even come to see him in the same hospital.


    Tang rongling suddenly got up and smashed the vase on the counter of the head of the bed The vase broke apart with a sound.


    He angrily pulled all the gauze from his forehead and fell to the ground.


    When Gu Yun porcelain came in, he looked at the debris on the ground and nervously looked at him. "Ah Ling, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Tang rongling went to the mirror, combed his hair, covered the ugly scar, and said lightly, "it''s OK."


    Turn around and come to the wardrobe, take out a suit of clothes to change.


    "Ah Ling, what''s the matter with you recently? Always unhappy? "


    Gu Yunci goes to Tang rongling''s back. She looks at his back with fascination and can''t help holding him.


    She was fascinated by the strong smell of male hormones. She couldn''t help but soften her voice


    Her hands caressed his strong muscles, slowly turned to him, and actively kissed her lips.


    Tang rongling closed his eyes and his muscles were tense.


    "Ah Ling, we haven''t done it for a long time. I want you."


    Gu Yunci has always wanted to go to the cold bed in the north, but now she can''t even see anyone, so it''s Gu who falls in love with that little bitch.


    In fact, the most comfortable thing for her in bed is Tang rongling.


    Tang rongling suddenly pushed her to the cupboard and kissed her fiercely. He also felt that he was being vile. He didn''t care about his heart first. Now she left. As she said, he would never look at him again. He could not bear to be vile again


    He Tang rongling shouldn''t be like this!


    Gu Yunci felt his ferocious passion, his excited eyelashes were shaking. Just when she wanted to take off Tang rongling''s pants, he suddenly pressed her hand.


    Body back, he picked up the clothes on the ground, light said, "I''ll change first."


    Gu Yunci, "..."

 Chapter 326

    She wanted to scream because her body was empty, but she could only hold back at last, and her hatred for Gu''s heart was magnified countless times!


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, he went to the company and presided over a very important shareholders'' meeting in the afternoon.


    After seeing off Beiming cold, Bai shallowly sent her a message to meet her.


    Gu went back to his room to change his light clothes and went to the appointment.


    When Gu Qingxin arrives at the place Bai shallowly said, Bai shallowly has been waiting there for a long time. When he sees her, he immediately waves to her.


    Gu Qingxin runs all the way and asks, "shallow, how can I come here? What is this place? "


    "You will know when you arrive." Bai shallowly led her to the building.


    Gu Qingxin''s simple dialogue is absolutely 100% trust, and follows her in.


    Bai shallowly took her to the eighth floor in the elevator. After going out, there were many girls waiting there. When they came out, everyone looked at them and turned around again at a glance.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the long line in front of her. All the girls are elaborately dressed. All of them are beautiful women with beautiful long legs and white skin.


    "Shallowly, what is this place for?" Gu asked curiously.


    "Wait a minute." Bai shallowly said, went to the front to get two number cards.


    "Here, take it." Bai shallowly gives her one of them.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "You''ll see in a minute." Bai shallowly winked at her, but still refused to say.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Every five minutes, I will be called in a girl. The team keeps approaching. After waiting for more than an hour, I finally come to the white light.


    "You''re waiting for me here." Bai shallowly gave her the bag and cut her hair.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Five minutes later, Bai shallowly came out, followed the caller, and called, "No. 52."


    Gu Qingxin looks at Bai shallowly with a question mark. She still refuses to say anything. Take the backpack off her shoulder and push her in.


    There is a row of tables in the middle of the room. There are at least a dozen people sitting behind the table. There are men and women. When Gu falls in love with her, everyone''s eyes fall on her.


    Because she is white and light, she wears it casually. A set of lotus root pink sports suit makes her look casual and natural. Her face is not powdered. Her facial features are delicate and endurable. Her skin is more like an egg peeled.


    Gu Qingxin''s facial features are beautiful, but the most attractive are those clear and smart black eyes, which make her look like the whole person is full of a powerful aura, and because she doesn''t know what to do, there is a bit of loss in the black eyes, just like a little elf lost in the forest


    Her appearance made Xiao Zirui, who had already lost interest and kept shaking his head, stop suddenly, hiding a light in his eyes behind the lens.


    "Miss Gu Qingxin, please introduce yourself first."


    The woman sitting in the middle with a traditional bun asked to open her mouth.


    "May I ask, what are you doing?" Gu Qingxin is really convinced that Bai is shallow. She doesn''t know what the other party is going to do until now.


    Everyone, "..."


    "We are going to make an advertisement and we are looking for a heroine," Xiao said

 Chapter 327

    "I''m sorry. I''m here with my friends. I didn''t plan to apply. I''m sorry." Gu is ready to leave, bowing apologetically to the people in front of him.


    "Miss Gu, we have all come here. Do you have to respect the organizer?" Xiao Zirui stared at her and said.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    The staff took a box to her and asked her to take a question from it. Just do it.


    What Gu Qingxin draws is dance.


    When the music started, Gu fell in love with it and jumped up seriously.


    Although Gu Qingxin is pretty good, but looking at her clothes, everyone didn''t give much hope that she would not jump well.


    No one expected that the girl in the sportswear could dance a soft and beautiful dance so well. Every movement was very pleasing to the eyes, just like the spirit dancing alone, which made people unconsciously hold their breath, as if they were afraid to disturb her


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu fell in love with her, Bai shallowly immediately came to take her arm and showed a flattering smile.


    "Fall in love, don''t be angry. People just want to try it. Besides, they may not be able to choose it!"


    "You killed me! Just come and see me with you. Why sign me up! "


    "We are good sisters. Of course, we should share weal and woe!"


    In fact, Bai Shao didn''t give much hope to herself. She thought that the advertisement was more suitable for her, so she watched it together.


    "Besides, the Revenge of this advertisement is very rich! It''s not very cost-effective to make a hundred thousand yuan from an advertisement? It won''t delay the class. " Bai shallowly thought it was a good opportunity, so she came here.


    ¡­¡­


    After they came out of the building, Bai said they were thirsty. They went to the convenience store opposite the road to buy water.


    Bai shallow took two bottles of water, took out the money and handed it to the boss.


    Behind him, a black car quietly stopped behind Gu Qingxin. The door opened and two men in black came down. They grabbed Gu Qingxin''s arm and shoved it into the car.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Gu is struggling with all her heart. Although her strength is bigger than before, she can''t break away from two men.


    "You let her go! Help! Kidnapped! Help Bai shallowly raised the water in his hand and smashed it at the two men.


    Gu Qingxin has been crammed into the car. One of the men sits in the car, and the other is hit by Bai shallowly. He looks at the girl who rushes over, reaches out and pushes her to the ground.


    Bai feels a pain in her knee, but she can''t care about herself anymore. She stands up to chase the car.


    The car soon drove away and disappeared at the far corner


    Bai shallowly quickly takes out his mobile phone and dials Bai Jingqing''s number at the first time.


    Bai Jingqing is discussing a patient''s condition with an expert and making an operation plan. His mobile phone rings suddenly, and he can''t help frowning.


    He took a look at the phone on the desk. When he saw the display above, he immediately picked up the phone.


    Call him?


    This is the first time!


    He immediately picked up the phone, and there came a voice of Bai shallowly worried, "doctor Bai, I''ve just been kidnapped! Tell Beiming cold to help her. "


    Bai Jingqing''s face changed slightly. He immediately stood up and asked, "where are you now?"


    Bai shallowly reported the address, and Bai Jingqing said, "don''t move there. I''ll go there right away."


    While walking, Bai Jingqing took off his white coat and threw it on the sofa. After he hung up, he quickly dialed the number of Beiming cold

 Chapter 328

    Bai shallowly put down the phone and felt a sharp pain in her knee. She looked down and found that half of her calves were red with blood. Just when she fell down, her knee fell on the broken glass. Now the blood is still running


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Han is presiding over an important shareholders'' meeting. The former of Shengming group is the family business of Beiming family. After Beiming Han took over, he created Shengming group to make the business a new one.


    Because of this, there are still some problems left. Beiming Wuji is also one of the major shareholders of the company. Recently, he has frequently solicited some small shareholders of the company to see what action is needed.


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone vibrated. He looked at Bai Jingqing''s number and frowned slightly. Instead of picking it up immediately, he handed it to Lian qingruo.


    Lian qingruo hurriedly took her mobile phone, walked out of the meeting room and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Dr. Bai, this is Lian qingruo. The president is in a meeting."


    "Tell me elder brother, Miss Gu has been taken away by unidentified people!" Bai Jingqing said while driving.


    "Yes!" Lian qingruo put down her mobile phone and hesitated for a moment. She didn''t go back to the meeting room immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Jingqing drove to Bai shallowly''s place, he saw Bai shallowly talking to two policemen from afar. Her calves had been bloodstained.


    Bai shallowly calls the police after calling Bai Jingqing. Gu Qingxin is caught by someone. She doesn''t dare to be careless. She has to call the police.


    Bai Jingqing stops the car and walks quickly to Bai shallowly. When Bai shallowly sees him, he immediately asks, "doctor Bai, have you told Beiming cold what you love? What did he say? "


    "Follow me." Bai Jingqing glanced coldly at the policemen and bent down to pick up Bai shallowly.


    Bai shallowly can''t care about anything now. He is thinking of going to look for Gu Qingxin.


    Bai Jingqing put her in the copilot''s seat and drove away, "doctor Bai, it''s important to save people. Can you find your heart in the end?"


    "Don''t worry, someone will deal with it. Don''t you know if you are injured?" Bai Jingqing glanced at her displeased.


    "I''m not sure if I''m going to live or die. I don''t have a steward." Bai shallowly is really dying. Unexpectedly, in broad daylight, these kidnappers dare to rob people in the street.


    Bai Jingqing is not at ease. He calls Beiming cold again, and Lian qingruo, who has been standing outside the meeting room, suddenly reflects.


    She turned to push the door into the meeting room, walked to Beiming cold and whispered, "president, Dr. Bai said by phone Miss Gu has been arrested by unknown people. "


    This time, it''s more than ten minutes since the last call.


    "What do you say!" Beiming stands up and stares at her sharply.


    Even qingruo''s scalp is numb and cold sweat is coming down, but she can only bear it if she does it.


    "Sixth, what are you doing?" The North Ming has no taboo to be unhappy.


    "This is the end of today''s meeting. We''ll continue another day!" The cold voice of Beiming ordered us to stride out.


    "Sixth, you can''t leave. Today is the general meeting of shareholders. What''s more important than the company''s business!" North Ming Wuji stood up, cross eyebrow cold purpose question.


    Huangfu didn''t know what happened at night. He got up to stop Beiming cold and said, "elder brother, I''ll deal with anything. You can continue the meeting."

 Chapter 329

    "No! End of meeting! I''m still the president of this company! " After Beiming cold finished, he left quickly.


    Huangfu knew the seriousness of the matter when he looked at his attitude at night. In recent years, beiminghan has always put work first, and nothing can take him away from his job, let alone such an important shareholders'' meeting.


    "Big brother, what''s up?" After going out, Huangfu asked in a hurry at night.


    "Mobilize all the forces that the hell city can use to find Gu Qingxin''s whereabouts!" The cold voice of the northern hell ordered.


    Huangfu was stunned for a while, and then reflected that Gu Qingxin had been kidnapped?


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away!" Huangfu immediately took out his mobile phone and called.


    Beiming cold entered the elevator directly, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing parked his car outside a drugstore and went to the assistant driver''s seat to enter the drugstore with Bai shallowly in his arms.


    "Dr. Bai, would you like to go find your heart first?" The white shallow in the heart is anxious not to be able.


    "Find her and your legs will be broken! You can''t help me now. Don''t worry, my brother has ordered a search in the whole city, and soon there will be news. " Bai Jingqing''s light opening.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Bai shallowly knew that what he said was reasonable. He could only bear the anxiety in his heart and stopped talking.


    Bai Jingqing put her on the chair of the drugstore and bought some medicine and tools. He carefully observed her wound and found that there were still two broken glasses in it, and his brow was wrinkled.


    "It will hurt a little bit to take the broken glass. Bear it." Bai Jingqing looks up at her.


    White light frowned and nodded. White Jing Qing caught the broken glass and quickly pulled it out, then the second piece.


    Bai Jingqing''s movement was very fast. Bai shallowly felt the pain coming to her. She bit her lip hard, and there was cold sweat on her forehead.


    Bai Jingqing did not stop at all. The slower he moved, the more she suffered.


    She cleaned the wound quickly and covered it with gauze after applying hemostatic.


    After bandaging her, he picked her up and left the drugstore.


    ¡­¡­


    When the car stopped, two bodyguards beside Gu liaoxin were beaten into panda eyes. Gu liaoxin, like a tiger, was still fighting desperately.


    One of the bodyguards immediately pushed open the door, got off the car, Gu liaoxin also immediately escaped, looked up and saw


    "Fire!" Gu was shocked to see the flames standing at the door.


    "Miss Gu." The flame saw her coming at once.


    "You They... " Gu Qingxin points to the person who has caught him.


    "Miss Gu, it''s like this. Today is the father''s 80th birthday, so please come and celebrate his birthday." Explanation of flame.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Is it Xinya coming?" Beiming Lingyun hears the sound and steps out of it.


    Today, Lingyun of Beiming wears a set of Tang suit with dark patterns embroidered in navy blue. It looks special and energetic. People are also in high spirits.


    "Old man!" Gu Qingxin feels that he is going to have a heart attack. God, let her come and let her come. How can it be like kidnapping!


    "I want to call my friend!" Gu Qingxin''s first thought is to call Bai shallowly to report her safety. I don''t know what she is in a hurry.


    Bai shallowly answers Gu''s phone call, and the tight string in her head immediately looses. Almost instantly, she slumps in the passenger seat, relaxed, and the pain in her knee magnifies countless times

 Chapter 330

    meanwhile.


    Beiming cold also got the news. Gu Qingxin was taken away by Lingyun of Beiming. Now people have arrived at the jade garden.


    Huangfu clapped his chest hard at night, "what the devil is the old man doing! I''m scared to death! "


    Since I got the news that my beloved sister was captured, I have been silent and didn''t say a word, but my breath is very frightening.


    After getting the news, Beiming cold immediately got up and left the office quickly.


    Huangfu hurriedly followed in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    The jade garden is located at the foot of the western mountain of the city of Ming. It is the best treasure land of Fengshui in the city of Ming. It covers a very wide area.


    Today is Lingyun''s 80th birthday in Beiming. There will be many famous families and dignitaries to celebrate it.


    After talking with Gu Qingxin for a while, Ling Yun of Beiming asked the flame to take her to change her clothes. After all, there are many guests today, and she can''t dress casually.


    Gu Qingxin originally wanted to go, but was rejected by Lingyun of Beiming. There was no room for discussion. Gu Qingxin had no choice but to go upstairs with the flames to change clothes.


    The flame took her to the second floor and said, "Miss Gu, today is the father''s birthday. It''s rare that he is so happy. You can stay at ease."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She can''t leave even if she wants to.


    In the middle of the walk, Gu Qingxin looks up and sees salsa of Beiming. She is accompanied by two golden ladies. All three of them are jewels in full dress.


    "Why are you here?" At first sight, Sasha in the North fell in love with her and cried out in a panic.


    "Miss nine, Miss Gu is the guest invited by the old man!" The flame spoke very seriously.


    "My grandfather Please? " Beiming Sasha forced to turn her mouth. She was very angry. She looked at the lowest and the most humble creature. She didn''t deserve to appear in the jade garden.


    "Yes!"


    "Miss Gu, this way, please." The flame is very respectful to Gu.


    Gu Qingxin ignores salsa of Beiming directly, doesn''t even look at her, and leaves with the flames.


    "What a drag, bitch! What''s so great about my grandfather''s invitation! She is not a wild girl on the table! " Salsa in the north is very angry.


    "That''s right. It''s so local and ugly. It''s not suitable for the jade garden."


    "The figure is also poor. If you want to have no chest, you need to have no buttock. It''s as dry as a man."


    Miss Qianjin, who is beside salsa in the north, also follows.


    Flame, "..."


    He really didn''t understand what these women were thinking, but he couldn''t get involved in the affairs between the women and went into a room with his heart full.


    "I think Miss Gu looks much better than them," he said seriously, afraid that Gu was in a bad mood


    Gu Qingxin looked at the serious appearance of the flame, knew that he was amusing himself, but he couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, I won''t care what irrelevant people say."


    The flame immediately nodded, "you are right to think so."


    "Let Miss Gu change clothes first. This is what the old man asked you to prepare." With that, the flame retreated and guarded at the door.


    Gu Qingxin opens the box, which is filled with a classical cheongsam, light white and pink, embroidered with complicated dark patterns, dignified and playful, which is very suitable for her age.


    Gu Qingxin has never worn cheongsam for so many years. Young girls love beauty, and she is no exception.

 Chapter 331

    So I have some small expectations in my heart. After changing her clothes, she came to the mirror and turned around. The cheongsam fit perfectly and showed her figure perfectly.


    But it doesn''t match this messy long hair


    Gu Qingxin also can''t comb her hair, so she can only go to flame for help. Flame immediately finds the maid in charge of the image of Yuyuan to comb her hair.


    The maid''s hand was very dexterous. Just a few times, she turned one of her green silk into a beautiful bun and fixed it with a white jade hairpin with light powder.


    Gu fell in love with herself in the mirror, with two thin strands of broken hair on both sides of her cheek, making her little face look more delicate. A pair of black eyes are clear and moving, just like the miss of the Republic of China coming out of the ancient mansion door.


    She never knew that she had this kind of temperament, gentle and moving, even she would be fascinated by herself.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing. How could she be so narcissistic in the world?


    Just after the hair was combed, there was a heavy footstep outside. Looking at the hurried North hell cold, the flame respectfully saluted him, "six little How do you get here Is that it? "


    Beiming cold pushes open the door beside the flame. The flame tries to stop it. Huangfu stops him at night. "Remember You didn''t see anything! Do you understand? "


    Flame, "..."


    He is not blind, but because of Gu''s devotion to Lingyun, the northern Ming Dynasty, who has donated blood for free, the flame is very fond of Gu''s devotion, so If you don''t see it, you don''t see it.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Gu Qingxin immediately stood up. Seeing Beiming cold coming in, the maid respectfully saluted him and left wisely.


    There are only two people left in the room, Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin


    Beiming cold''s eyes tightly locked the little man standing not far away. Gu fell in love with him and saw him staring at himself directly. He looked down at his cheongsam and asked nervously, "is it nice?"


    Beiminghan came to her, put his big hand behind her head, and immediately pulled down the hairpin behind her head. A dark blue silk poured down. Gu was shocked and looked at him. As soon as he wanted to ask him what to do, the man''s big hand clasped her back brain and kissed her lips.


    Beiming cold slowly closed his eyes and kissed her seriously. How could this little thing be so beautiful? He really wanted to hide her from anyone.


    Gu fell in love with his tenderness. She closed her eyes, took hold of his suit, and silently accepted his kiss.


    It''s the time when she accepted his kiss, which is her favorite time.


    Every time, it will make him want to stop!


    As expected, Beiming cold couldn''t control it. Plus the worry that she was kidnapped, he wanted to feel her presence and prove that she was right in front of him.


    Gu Qingxin feels his intention and begins to push him. "Ah Han, don''t It can''t be here. "


    Strange room, strange environment makes her inexplicably nervous and afraid.


    Where can Beiming listen to her


    Gu fell in love with him. He didn''t have the ability to resist at all


    "Want to be with me? Well? " Beiming cold stared at her.


    Gu Qingxin''s cheeks were red and almost bleeding. She answered with a light voice. Although it was only a syllable that could be ignored, it was a great encouragement to men.

 Chapter 332

    Gu fell in love with the whole person hanging on him. Beiming cold asked her to sit well and looked at her black green silk. He couldn''t let go of it. He gently stroked her with his big hand, just like the best silk. He was sure that her hair was absolutely natural without any chemical perm, but Good enough to make people jealous.


    He said, "I''ll comb your hair."


    "You will?" Gu takes him by the waist and looks up at him.


    Beiming cold was stunned by her question, and then a strange color flashed on his face. Gu Qingxin, out of curiosity, kept staring at him and looking at his expression. Suddenly, his heart was tightened.


    "Well." He answered, and lowered his head and fingers to insert them into her hair. Although his movements were strange, he managed to pull up her long hair and insert it with a hairpin.


    After Beiming cold combed her hair, Gu Qingxin suddenly raised his hand and pulled down the hairpin. A green silk poured down again. Beiming cold frowned at her. "What are you doing?"


    "Suddenly I don''t like this hairstyle. It''s too old-fashioned. I comb it myself." Gu Qingxin puts down his hairpin, finds a hair ring from the drawer, and simply ties his long hair behind his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin stands up and takes care of his cheongsam. Although Beiming cold has paid attention to it, he is still a little wrinkled behind him. Fortunately, he can''t see it carefully.


    Beiming cold gazed at her figure, and pressed her lips hard, and frowned.


    The knock on the door sounded, and Beiming cold walked past. Night seven stood at the door and said a few words to him. Beiming cold looked back at Gu Qingxin and told her, "don''t walk around if you have nothing to do, just stay in the room."


    "I see." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to go out. If it''s not the hoax of the old man of Beiming, she doesn''t want to come at all.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t go out, but someone refused to let her go. The flames were set open. Salsa of Beiming pushed the door and came in. She looked like a peacock with a big toe and a high air.


    Gu Qingxin looks at a paper box similar to a barrel of noodles in her hand, stands up vigilantly and looks at her, frowns and asks, "what''s wrong with Miss nine?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m here to greet you. Don''t think you have my six brothers to support you. I dare not move you. This is Yuyuan, not Beiyuan!" Beiming Sasha said that there was a glimmer of pride in her eyes. She raised her hand and prepared to turn to Gu.


    Gu fell in love with her at the moment when she came in. How could she be so easy.


    Gu fell in love with her faster than she did. She gave her a hard push. The bowl of boiling soup on Beiming Sasha''s hand spilled directly on her head and face. She cried out in a moment when she was in pain.


    "Ah! My face! My face! " Beiming Sasha cried and cried. In order to take care of the hot soup she asked for in the kitchen, she must be disfigured. This damned woman is really cruel.


    The sound of Beiming Sasha attracted many people. The servants of Beiming family immediately went to tell the master.


    Gu Qingxin stares at the funny woman who is drenched with soup. She takes a step back. She is afraid that if salsa is really mad, she will start her hand. She can''t take advantage of her current skills.


    So it''s safer to stay away from her If she''s going crazy for a while, she can run.

 Chapter 333

    Beiming Sasha is still crying. A middle-aged woman wearing luxury came in. When Beiming Sasha saw her, she cried more fiercely, "Mommy, help me! I''m disfigured! It hurts. "


    Rong pin Yan looked at her daughter''s red face, and a sharp light flashed in her eyes. She hurriedly asked, "call the doctor quickly. Don''t cry, Sasha. Go and wash it with cold water first."


    "Mommy, you''re going to make up your mind for me. It''s this woman surnamed Gu who killed me." Salsa in the North confuses right and wrong.


    Rong Pinyan turned to look at Gu Qingxin and asked in a cold voice, "who are you? I don''t know your name is in the guest list today."


    Gu Qingxin admires this woman very much. He knows that he is going to die. He has to figure out his identity before deciding what to do with him.


    "I was invited by the old man." Of course, Gu would like to move out of the big backer at this time, otherwise, she would not know how to adjust herself.


    As expected, Rong Pinyan heard that it was Lingyun from Beiming who asked Gu to fall in love with her. She was stunned for a moment. If it was the guest invited by her father, she could not move her directly.


    "What''s going on, so busy?" Beiming Lingyun comes in. Someone just went to him and told him that someone was looking for Gu Qingxin''s trouble.


    The little girl is the guest he invited. How can she be wronged here?


    "Dad, it''s OK. There''s a little conflict between the children and Sasha is slightly hurt." Yunpinyan goes to help the old man.


    "Grandpa, you have to decide for me! This Woman she disfigured me. " Beiming Sasha runs out and points to her red face. She will perform in a moment. Now, how can she meet people.


    "Oh, I''d like to hear how the hearty girl let you ruin your face. Where did you come from that thing that burned you?" Beiming Lingyun looks at her granddaughter in a cool and unheated way. When she looks at Gu who is standing inside, she is slightly stunned.


    Seeing Gu in Qipao suddenly makes him feel familiar


    "I was kind enough to give her a bowl of soup to drink. She didn''t appreciate it. It fell on my head." The cry of Beiming salsa makes Beiming Lingyun take back her eyes.


    "It''s not a meal now. You don''t have any soup for the guests! It''s nonsense! " How can Lingyun of Beiming not know? It must be her granddaughter''s choice.


    "Grandpa How can you talk to outsiders! I am your granddaughter! " Salsa of the North world stamped her feet angrily.


    "Bold, look what you look like! Go back to your own room and reflect. If you know you''re wrong, admit it to your grandfather. If you don''t know you''re wrong, don''t come out! " Rong pin Yan pokes her daughter''s forehead angrily.


    "Mommy..." Beiming Sasha is not satisfied, how even her mother began to scold her.


    "Go back!" Rong pin Yan pushes her daughter out.


    Beiming Lingyun then looks at Gu Qingxin and asks, "Xinya, are you ok? My unruly granddaughter didn''t hurt you. "


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "I''m ok."


    "It''s OK. Next time my disheartened granddaughter dares to come to you for trouble, you will teach her a lesson for me."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Xinya, let me ask you something. Are your parents alive?" Lingyun in the north is not comfortable.


    "Alive." Gu Qingxin doesn''t understand why the old man suddenly asked her this.


    "Oh, good health. I''ll let the flame accompany you. There are many guests today. Don''t be surprised if you can''t greet them."


    "No."


    No wonder!

 Chapter 334

    Gu Qingxin still doesn''t understand why the old man brought her here after his birthday?


    Although she offered the old man blood once, he invited her to dinner!


    Beiming Lingyun is busy. The flame apologizes to Gu. It must be Miss Jiu who helped him away.


    Gu Lixin waved his hand, and the flame said that he would take her out and turn around. There was a bad smell in the house. The servant had come to clean it. Gu Lixin didn''t want to stay here anymore, so he left with the flame.


    Huangfu went into the room where Beiming cold was, and said, "the old man has passed, and it has been solved. But I''m afraid that I will hate the old woman for her personality."


    There is a trace of cold in Beiming''s cold eyes. Salsa of Beiming is looking for death!


    Beiming Sasha went back to her room and shouted angrily, "Mommy, why do you want to let go of that little bitch? She disfigured me."


    "How can I have such a stupid daughter! Use your brain to do things! You are so reckless! I don''t know how to die in the future! " Rong Pinyan now regrets spoiling her little daughter so much that she doesn''t know how much she''s used to.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Beiming Yu also happens to come back. Because he is a brother and sister, he lives near. He is on the same floor. When he hears the sound, he comes to have a look.


    "Fourth brother, you are going to make a decision for me. You are all devoted to that little bitch bullying me. Look at my face, it''s all burned and disfigured." Beiming Sasha stood up and walked to him and took his brother''s arm.


    "Are you going to bully again?" Beiming imperial displeased to open her hand.


    "Fourth brother, I was bullied!" Salsa''s eyes widened.


    "Come on, just your temper. It''s a failure to bully, but it''s a bully! Mother, look what you''ve used her to look like! Such a disposition will suffer a great loss sooner or later! " Beiming Royal looked at Rong Pinyan seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "See for yourself. No one believes your complaint now!" Rong Pinyan looks at her daughter helplessly.


    "I warn you to stay away from Gu in the future! Otherwise you don''t know how to die! " Beiming Yu said and turned away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gu Qingxin is a fox spirit. He seduced my six brothers. Now he is fascinated by the four brothers!" The northern sea shakes the foot angrily.


    "Aunt, Sasha, what''s the matter?" Long Xuxu came in from the outside. Today, she specially wore a black and red dress, which looks very dignified.


    "Lifelike, you are just here. Please help me persuade Sasha. I have a lot of things to do for the father''s birthday today." Rong Pinyan said and stood up and left. The old man lived a long life. She was the busiest one.


    Beiming Sasha said what had just happened, and the cold and lifelike clenched lips of the Dragon seemed to persuade her, but in fact, they were adding fuel and vinegar. The fire of Beiming Sasha was even greater, and it was necessary to teach Gu a lesson.


    ¡­¡­


    Flames with Gu pour around, warm to her about the jade garden.


    Gu Qingxin is walking forward, her leg is suddenly held by someone. She looks back and sees that it is a little boy with a small pink carving and jade carving. She is looking up at her.


    Seeing the little boy, the flame immediately said, "let it go, young master, it''s very impolite."


    "It doesn''t matter. Hello, what''s your name?"


    Gu Qingxin likes children very much, especially the little boy in front of him is very handsome, with a white face, delicate and beautiful facial features, with a neat mushroom head, wearing a black-and-white little tuxedo, and a little gentleman, which is even more likable.

 Chapter 335

    "Miss Gu, young master Yi is called beimingyi. He Can''t talk. " Explanation of flame.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the little boy in front of him. His big eyes are full of innocence. His heart suddenly pulls. Such a beautiful and lovely child can''t speak.


    Gu Qingxin squatted down and looked at the little boy with a bright smile on his face. "Your name is beimingyi. It''s a good name. My name is Gu Qingxin. Nice to meet you."


    Gu poured out his hand to him.


    Beimingyi looked at his hand, hesitated to look at his little dirty hand, and bowed his head.


    Gu chuckled and grabbed his wrist and put his little hand in his palm. "Hello, we are good friends."


    Beimingyi listens to her words, and reaches out to touch her face.


    "It''s very impolite, young master next!" The flame will pull beimingyi''s hand at once.


    "It doesn''t matter. He only touches me if he likes me. Don''t stop him all the time." Gu Qingxin takes Bei Mingyi''s hand and puts it on his face. He touches it.


    Beimingyi''s beautiful face showed a pure smile.


    "The next young master smiled!" The flame looked at the little boy in front of him in surprise, as if he saw something terrible.


    "What? Does he seldom laugh? " Goo looked at him in bewilderment.


    "The next young master can''t talk or communicate with others. He has never smiled since he was born." Explanation of flame.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the young face in front of him. Somehow, he feels even worse. His eyes are even sore.


    She could not imagine how empty and nihilistic the world would be if a child never laughed.


    Gu Qingxin takes Bei Mingyi to a water pipe and carefully washes his hands. The flame immediately hands over a handkerchief. Gu Qingxin takes the handkerchief to clean his hands.


    At a window upstairs, Beiming cold saw this scene in his eyes, with a glimmer of darkness in his eyes.


    "Young master, please come over." Night seven came and said.


    Beiming cold took another look at a big one and a small one downstairs and turned away.


    In the study.


    Beiming Lingyun is holding a picture in his hand. Why did he just enter the room and see at the first sight that Xinya will look like Xiaoqian in Qipao


    Beiming cold pushes the door and comes in. Beiming Lingyun immediately collects the photos.


    "I asked you to find someone. Is it wired?" Beiming Lingyun frowned and asked, more than one point in the tone of urgency.


    "Still looking." The cold expression of Beiming answers coldly.


    Beiming Lingyun listened to his words, and his eyes were filled with disappointment. After so many years of searching, he had no news. He was afraid that he would take this regret to the coffin.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin finally finds some Dogtail grass in the corner of the Jade Garden, and then arranges it into a cute little rabbit and gives it to Bei Mingyi.


    Beimingyi looked at the very image of the small animal, happily accepted the past, and there was a smile on his face.


    "This is little rabbit. If no one will play with little Yi in the future, let little rabbit play with you." Gu Qingxin explains one sentence.


    Beiming Yi smiled happily and nodded his head.


    A maid came running over and complained gloomily, "Why are you running around again, young master next day? I''ve been looking for you for so long!"


    "He didn''t run around. I brought him here. Don''t blame him." Gu Qingxin stands up and explains.


    "Bold, you are a servant, how dare you blame the young master!" The flames shouted at each other displeased.

 Chapter 336

    In Yuyuan, the identity of bodyguard is naturally higher than that of servant, especially the bodyguard who is kept by his master and son from urination like flame.


    The master of the northern Ming family will each have a bodyguard trained from urination, no matter male or female.


    "Flame It''s my fault. Don''t blame others. I''m sorry. I''ll bring him here for a while. " Gu Qingxin apologizes to the other party.


    "Come back with me, young master next." The maid fell in love with the flames and made a salute to Gu. She took Bei Mingyi away.


    Beiming cold is pulled away by the maid. He can''t help looking back at Gu Qingxin. His face is full of loss.


    Gu''s heart was tightened again, but she did not dare to show it. She still looked at him with a smile and waved to him.


    "Miss Gu, why do you apologize to her! She''s just a servant. She did the right thing to blame the master? " The flame looked at her puzzled.


    "Has Xiao Yi always been in charge of the servants in the Jade Garden?" Goo asked, looking straight into his eyes.


    The flame nodded at once.


    "You can get angry with the servant who takes care of him, but the other side will probably double the amount of money Xiaoyi can get back. Xiaoyi can''t talk..." It''s self-evident that Gu Qingxin means to love others.


    "No, how dare they?" Flame said here, the heart also "click Deng" for a while, he knew that Gu Qingxin said is reasonable.


    In my heart, I admire her even more. I can see things through like this.


    "Flame, I''d like to ask you for one thing. Can you take care of Xiao Yi more in the future?"


    Gu Qingxin thinks of this child, and he is very upset. Without his parents, the child is already very pitiful and can''t speak.


    The flame nodded at once.


    At the beginning of the birthday party, the flame went back to the banquet hall with Gu''s heart.


    Gu Qingxin finds a suitable time to celebrate Beiming Lingyun''s birthday.


    After wishing birthday to the birthday star, Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to stay in the banquet hall. After all, she doesn''t know anyone here, and she doesn''t like such an environment very much.


    Just when Gu Qingxin was going to leave, Beiming Sasha came to her and stopped her way. There was a flash of pleasure in Apricot''s eyes.


    Gu Qingxin frowns at her. "What''s up?"


    "Gu Qingxin, you don''t have to pretend anymore. What did you do yourself? Don''t you know! I lost my Patek Philippe watch. Did you steal it Beiming Sasha asked in a cold voice. She didn''t spit out her anger that had just been burned by her.


    "I haven''t seen your watch. Get out of the way!" Gu Qingxin knows that salsa of Beiming is deliberately finding fault with herself.


    "What are you doing, Sasha?" Beiming Lingyun also came over when he heard the news and stared at his granddaughter.


    "Grandpa, I know she''s the guest you invited, but that watch is my 18-year-old adult gift. She stole it!" "North Ming Sasha points to Gu Qingxin and cries.


    "Sasha, stop messing around. Today is your grandfather''s birthday party. Miss Gu is your grandfather''s guest. Even if there is something wrong, it will be solved when the birthday party is over!"


    Rong Pinyan stood up and pretended to hold her daughter, but she was also thinking about helping her daughter out. How could a girl who grew up holding her daughter in her hand be bullied by a tough and unknown girl!


    "Mommy, I won''t pursue the general gift. After all, it''s grandpa''s guest But that watch is an adult gift from you and daddy. I have to find it. " The North Ming Sasha said and cried.

 Chapter 337

    The movement here attracted everyone''s attention. The people around looked at him and fell in love with him and began to talk.


    "What kind of young lady is this? Why haven''t I met her?"


    "I think it''s not miss everyone. It''s no wonder that I can steal Miss nine''s things even if I come from a small family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Lingyun''s face is very ugly. He is willing to protect Gu Qingxin, but if things don''t work out, I''m afraid she will carry the black pot of stealing.


    Beiming coldly looked at all this, and there was a flash of murderous air in his eyes, especially those long tongued women who just said bad things about Gu Qingxin. He remembered them all!


    Beiming cold called for night seven and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Night seven was ordered to do it immediately.


    "Sasha, think again. Did you forget your watch somewhere else?" There was a warning in Lingyun''s eyes.


    Beiming Sasha just wants to revenge for herself. She doesn''t care about Grandpa''s eyes at all. She just wants Gu to be infamous!


    "Impossible! After I met her, my watch disappeared Miss Gu''s family is poor, and it''s normal to expect money. As long as you admit that you stole something! Return the watch to me, and I''ll leave you alone. "


    "I didn''t steal anything from you!" Gu Qingxin said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, I can prove to Miss Gu that I''ve just been with her." The flames couldn''t help but come out and talk for Gu.


    "You are just a warrior with a simple mind and developed limbs. How can you play with such a woman?" Salsa in the North gives him a disdainful look.


    Her words made the guests around laugh, the flame was angry red, but did not know how to attack.


    "You said I stole your watch. Do you have any evidence? What about human evidence and material evidence! " Gu looks at her coldly.


    "Of course you won''t hide your expensive things. I heard you brought a bag with you when you came! Search and you''ll see! " There was a trace of pride in the eyes of salsa in the north.


    "You don''t have a witness, you have to search my bag!" Gu Qingxin is also angry.


    "I am the witness! I don''t think you''re guilty, do you? " Beiming Sasha looks at her with a sneer.


    Gu Qingxin''s bag has been taken by her for a long time. Today, she can''t escape the crime of stealing anyway. How can she be arrogant in front of herself!


    "Miss nine has been talking about it. I don''t think it''s fair." A man''s voice sounded, and people looked at the past one after another, and then saw Huangfu come over at night.


    Huangfu family is also a big family. Huangfu night is the eldest son and grandson. What he said also has a certain weight.


    "What do you want? Did I lose my watch, and that''s it? "


    "Of course not!" Huangfu shakes his head at night. In this way, even if there is no conclusive evidence, his beloved sister will also be charged with stealing. Brother has to tear him up.


    "If Miss Gu really takes Miss Jiu''s watch, what will miss Jiu do?"


    Huangfu asked deliberately at night. The bottom of his eyes was cold. He felt disgusted at these harmful things!


    This kind of woman is not worthy to be liked by anyone!


    "Seeing that she is the guest invited by grandpa, let her kneel down to me and admit her mistake, I will spare her this time and not accuse her!" Said salsa with a disdainful face.


    Seeing Huangfu''s night coming out, Lingyun of Beiming has the bottom of his mind. It''s time for this unruly granddaughter to make her suffer!

 Chapter 338

    Rong Pinyan naturally knows her daughter''s ability. She has arranged it properly, but she hasn''t stopped it. After all, her daughter can''t be bullied by anyone.


    "Oh, Miss nine is so generous. If you find out that the watch is really taken by Miss Gu, how can miss Gu have to go to jail for ten or eight years for an expensive watch?"


    "That''s for sure. My watch is worth tens of millions!" The pride of salsa.


    "Then take Miss Gu''s bag!" Huangfu opened his mouth at night.


    Someone brought in Gu Qingxin''s bag. Beiming Sasha immediately asked someone to open it and search it. Gu Qingxin immediately stopped the man. "Wait a minute!"


    "What, a guilty heart? Dare not search? " Salsa of Beiming looks at her proudly.


    "Miss Beiming, I said I didn''t steal your watch. You can search my bag if you want! As you just said, if you find it, I kowtow to you, but if you can''t find it You have to kowtow to me to make amends! " Gu''s expression is very cold.


    Beiming Sasha looks at the calm girl in front of her, thinking that her watch is in her bag anyway, and she doesn''t believe that this woman can play any tricks.


    Now she almost can''t wait to see and fall on her knees, so she nodded, "OK!"


    As soon as her daughter''s words came out, Rong Pinyan''s heart thumped, but after thinking about it, this person is her own, and there can be no mistake.


    When the servant got a sign, he immediately opened the bag of Gu''s heart, and the onlookers all stretched their necks to wait for the result.


    The servant only turned it twice, and found the watch and held it up in front of the crowd.


    "She stole it!"


    "I didn''t expect that the little girl looked very good, but she was a thief."


    "Poor people are greedy when they see good things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gu Qingxin, should you kowtow to me and admit your mistake?" Salsa of Beiming holds the watch in her hand and imagines Gu Qingxin kneeling in front of her to admit her mistake. The sullen air in her chest finally disappears.


    "Sasha, don''t go too far." Rong pin Yan also put down her heart and never forgot to show her tolerance.


    "Mommy, she said it herself, and I didn''t force her, did I? I''m sure Miss Gu won''t steal anything, and it doesn''t count." Beishisasha looked at the girl in front of her with pride and was very happy.


    Gu Qian looks at the watch that doesn''t belong to him at all, and his palm can''t help sweating. How could this happen? She thought that Huangfu would show up at night, and they couldn''t find anything.


    If she is really wronged by salsa of Beiming, not only is her reputation completely finished, I''m afraid she can''t even go to school, and will be dropped out of school!


    "Miss nine, are you sure the watch in your hand is yours? Unfortunately, Miss Gu and I are friends. I remember Miss Gu has the same watch. " At night, Huangfu turned to look at Gu Qingxin and blinked at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "What do you mean, Huangfu night?" Salsa in the north looks at him angrily.


    "Miss nine, I found a watch on the washstand in the bathroom. I don''t know if it''s yours?" A maid ran as like as two peas of watches that had just been found.


    "Take it! How could it be mine! " Salsa of the North Ming roars at the servant. She looks ferocious. She looks like a half grown-up girl.

 Chapter 339

    Her behavior made everyone around frown


    "Isn''t your watch engraved with a name? I don''t know if there''s a name in the back! " Lingyun in the North said a light sentence.


    Beiming Sasha''s face suddenly turned ugly. Why did she feel that the watch on the maid''s hand was her.


    Huangfu snorted coldly at night. Before salsa in the North hell started, he grabbed the watch from the maid''s hand, turned it over and threw it aside to watch the bustling woman. The man looked carefully. "It''s really engraved with the name of Miss nine."


    "Let me see It''s true that this young lady has been wronged. "


    "This young lady is a guest of Yuyuan, but she was wrongly accused of stealing the priceless watch, which is too......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Sasha''s face suddenly turned gray, and rongpinyan''s face also slightly changed. Unexpectedly, she had a lifetime of scheming and even had a day when the gutter capsized.


    Gu chuckled coldly, "is it time for miss Beiming to fulfill her promise? I''m sure miss Beiming won''t have wronged people, and it doesn''t matter if she speaks? "


    Gu Qingxin returns the words that Beiming Sasha just said to her intact.


    Let Beiming Sasha fall to her knees. It''s worse than killing her!


    She can''t think of the seamless things tomorrow, how the situation turned at the last moment!


    Before rongpinyan came and reflected, Beiming Sasha had shouted, "I will not kneel for such a bitch! I will not die! "


    Salsa turns around and pushes the people behind her to run outside the banquet hall


    Rong Pinyan''s heart is cold. Today, all of them are dignitaries and dignitaries. As soon as their daughter makes such a noise, their reputation will be completely destroyed in the upper class society!


    The most important thing for a woman is her reputation. Even if salsa is a miss of the Beiming family, no better family would want such a daughter-in-law!


    Rong Pinyan really hates Gu Qingxin and Huangfu night. She only knows how to hate others, but she doesn''t think it''s their mother and daughter who want to hurt people first. Now, they are just eating their own bad fruit


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t expect Beiming Sasha to kowtow to herself. Turning her head, she politely says to Beiming Lingyun, "I''ll go back first, old man."


    "I''ll let the flame send you. Don''t worry about what happened just now. I''ll teach my dishonorable granddaughter a lesson." Lingyun thinks that salsa of Beiming is doing her own thing.


    "Don''t bother. I have something to go. I''ll see Miss Gu." Huangfu answers immediately at night.


    Gu Qingxin follows Huangfu out of the villa at night. Beiming cold''s special car has been waiting there. The driver opens the door and Gu Qingxin sits in.


    As soon as Beiming cold extended his long arm, he held her in his arms and looked at the little girl''s unhappy appearance. His brow was wrinkled, and he lowered his head and kissed her mouth.


    Gu Qingxin stares at him with wide eyes. He must kiss her mouth for the first thing in every meeting.


    However, I have to admit that she had a lot of bad mood when he kissed her like this.


    She knew that Huangfu night had helped her when Beiming Sasha framed her to steal. It must be the meaning of Beiming cold. There was no other person except him who could instruct Huangfu night to do things.


    The ring of the mobile phone rings. Gu Qingxin looks down and sees Lin Yin''s phone. She is going to answer the phone from Beiming cold''s arms immediately, and is stopped by the man.

 Chapter 340

    Gu Qingxin can only connect the mobile phone with a red face, "Hello, mom."


    "I love you. It''s Mid Autumn Festival. Won''t you go home?"


    Lin Yin''s face was not very good. Today, Gu called home and even Gu Huai''an came to her home to have a holiday together.


    Of course, Lin Yin flatly refused. Gu Huaian said shamelessly that although they moved out of their home, Lin Yin did not go through divorce procedures with Gu Huaian when they left.


    So now, nominally, he''s still her husband.


    "Mom, I''m going back! Well Gu Qingxin only feels the pain in his little butt and looks up at the cold and unhappy eyes of Beiming.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yin asked with a frown.


    "Nothing Mom, is something wrong? " Gu fell in love with her mother''s voice.


    Lin Yin was so angry with Gu Huaian''s shameless speech that she had nothing to hide from her daughter. It was about caring for her family. She and her daughter were one, and she could not hide from her daughter if something happened.


    Gu was angry after listening. She didn''t understand why she had such a shameless father.


    Gu Qingxin comforts his mother a few words, then hangs up the phone, hoping to find Gu Huaian''s theory right away!


    Beiming cold also heard Lin Yin''s words clearly. Gu Huai''an is the old guy who wants to sell the little girl to Meng family waste!


    I can''t stop sneering. It seems that he has a lot of bitches to pick up recently!


    "Stay with me tonight, and don''t go anywhere!" Beiming cold hugged her and kissed her lips.


    "Ah Han Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. If my mother is the only one in the family, she is so pitiful. " Goo took hold of his clothes and played coquettish like last time.


    Beiminghan stared into her eyes and said seriously, "if you go I have only one person. "


    Beiming''s cold voice was a little hoarse, and Gu''s heart shook violently.


    Gu fell in love with his deep eyes. It seemed that she could feel the deep loneliness in his eyes. She wondered how nice it would be if she could spend the festival with her mother and Beiming cold.


    But it''s totally impossible


    "How about this? I''ll go back and have a meal with my mother. I''ll go back to Beiyuan after eating..."


    Two words with you, she didn''t say it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he promised her to go home, Beiming cold only gave her half a hour. There was no room for discussion. Moreover, he said that if she dared to stay a minute late, he would do her once tonight, twice in two minutes, three times in three minutes


    Let her do it by herself!


    Gu Qingxin just listens and feels his legs are soft


    She can only call her mother ahead of time to make her meal and wait for her to go back to eat.


    Seeing the little girl enter the shabby unit door, Beiming is languidly leaning against the seat, with a cold arc around her mouth


    ¡­¡­


    In the jade garden.


    The party continues


    Rong pin Yan entertained the guests in the banquet hall with a strong smile, and worried about her daughter, but she never saw the shadow of the northern world.


    She went out of the banquet hall in a bit of a fit of rage. She would like to see his father''s birthday and where he has gone!


    In the study.


    Beiming Wuji presses the Dragon lifelike on the desk, hands on her white buttocks, and enjoys her young body.


    The sudden knock broke the passion in the room. Long lifelike listened to the voice of Rongpin Yan, and the frightened soul flew away. Rongpin Yan was a famous jealous woman in the rich family, and a woman who had no jealousy with Beiming. He didn''t know how much she had killed.

 Chapter 341

    "Uncle!" Long Xuxu looks at him in fear.


    "Don''t panic, come from here!" Beiming Wuji pushes a bookcase open and a hole appears in it. He quickly pushes long lifelike in.


    "Uncle, you promised me to announce my marriage with Han." Long said while carrying the pants still stuck on his legs.


    "Don''t worry, my uncle promised you he would." Beiming Wuji hugs her and kisses her mouth.


    The Dragon lifelike sipped lips, left in distress.


    When the bookcase was pushed on, Rong Pinyan had found the key to open the door of the study.


    She smelled the smell of sexual violence in the house, and only felt that the whole body of blood was running against the current, "there is no taboo in the North! Your courage is really getting bigger and bigger. Playing with women is coming home! The rabbit doesn''t eat the grass near the nest, say! Who is that bitch! "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I''ll entertain the guests! " Beiming Wuji coughs gently. If you go around, you will leave.


    Rong pin Yan''s eyes fell on the dirt on the ground, grabbed his arm and said, "here''s all the evidence!"! You want to deny that you hid that little bitch! "


    "Pa!" With a sound, Rongpin Yan only felt a burning pain on her face. She couldn''t believe looking at the man beside her. He fooled around with the bitch and even dared to hit her.


    "Shut up if you have any brains! Think of yu''er! " Beiming Wuji finished, and left the study quickly.


    Rong Pinyan''s teeth are biting his lower lip tightly, and almost all his lower lips are bleeding. Although Beiming Wuji is afraid of being romantic, he never dare to play with women at home. This is the first time!


    He even beat himself for that bitch!


    Let her catch that bitch, she must let her die!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing''s single apartment.


    When Bai shallowly woke up, she felt a pain in her back. She sat up and the silk quilt slipped down from her body, revealing her beautiful upper body, which was only covered with ambiguous traces


    When she came out of the advertising company, Bai was thirsty. Later Gu fell in love and was robbed by the old man of Beiming. She didn''t care to drink water. After she came back, Bai Jingqing tossed her throat. Now she felt that her voice was smoking.


    Before the clothes have been unable to wear, no way she can only take Bai Jingqing off the shirt on the head of the bed and put it on her body and get off the bed, limping out.


    There was a tinkling noise in the kitchen. Bai went there and saw Bai Jingqing in a family suit cooking.


    Bai shallowly did not expect that such a man as Bai Jingqing could cook!


    Bai Jingqing also heard the sound, turned the fire down a little, and turned to look at the door.


    When he saw the girl standing at the door, there was a clear color in his black eyes.


    There is only one white shirt on her pale white body. The cloth of the shirt is transparent. The dark red marks on her chest can be seen


    "I''m thirsty and want some water." White shallow embarrassed lowered the head, could not help nibbling the lower lip.


    He used to let her go to his office when he wanted to, and he took her home for the first time.


    Bai Jingqing listened to her dumb voice, turned around and poured a cup of wet water to her.


    Bai shallowly took over and said, "thank you."


    Hurriedly turned around and left lamely.


    A cup of water belly, white shallow just feel a little more comfortable throat.


    She turned to put the cup on the coffee table, looked up and saw Bai Jingqing coming towards her, pushing her to press her on the wall.

 Chapter 342

    She turned to put the cup on the coffee table, looked up and saw Bai Jingqing coming towards her, pushing her against the wall.


    Lips blocked


    The cup in Bai shallow''s hand is so hung that it doesn''t fall to the ground. Bai Jingqing picks it up and puts it on the high cabinet beside him. He can''t wait to grasp her leg


    It''s here that I asked her urgently


    White light can only hug his neck to prevent himself from falling


    In exchange, men are more crazy


    Bai Jingqing enjoyed the beauty she gave him.


    White and shallow is tired almost empty, like a fish with lack of oxygen, the chest is violently undulating, the body is constantly shaking


    Bai Jingqing''s mobile phone rang, and it was placed in the living room, so he held her and walked to the living room.


    Although Bai is confused, he can still feel his existence


    Sitting on the sofa, Bai Jingqing picked up the phone and picked it up. There was Bai Ruiqing''s voice, "brother, my parents let you go home for dinner today!"


    Bai shallowly suddenly hears Bai Ruiqing''s voice and beats it hard. As soon as she is nervous, her body tightens and Bai Jingqing can''t help roaring.


    "Relax." Bai Jingqing said in her ear, a little hoarse.


    Bai shallowly shrinks there, dare not move, as if as long as she moves, Bai Ruiqing can see her.


    "Brother, what do you say? What can I do to relax? " Asked Bai Ruiqing.


    "Injecting a patient She''s too tight. " Bai Jingqing explained, trying to make his voice sound the same.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Injection?


    This is an injection?


    That''s why doctors are thugs - hooligans!


    Dean is a rogue leader!


    "Tell my parents that I won''t go back on duty tonight. I''ll go back to see them next weekend, that''s all." Bai Jingqing said and hung up.


    White shallow has not slowed down, the man will lean on the sofa to hold her tight


    Bai shallowly is really hard. Thinking of Bai Ruiqing''s phone, she feels like she''s going to die. Suddenly she hates herself


    ¡­¡­


    The cooked food has been cold for a long time, and Bai Jingqing has been hot again, so he called Bai shallowly to have dinner.


    "I''m not hungry now. I want to go back to the hospital." Now I have no appetite to eat.


    "Did you forget what you said to me on the day of your mother''s operation?" Bai Jingqing sat down and reminded her slowly.


    White and shallow, "..."


    She said she would take good care of him, but later he never looked for her.


    "Eat." Bai Jingqing has picked up chopsticks and started to eat.


    White shallow can only walk, sit opposite him, pick up chopsticks to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love with Lin Yin after dinner and talked with her. Seeing that the time was almost over, he found an excuse to leave.


    Today, after all, is the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s a day for family reunion. Lin Yin refuses to let her go, so she leaves the house.


    It''s not good for Gu to fall in love with her mother like this, but she can only say goodbye to her mother when she thinks of Beiming cold waiting downstairs.


    Lin Yin went back to her bedroom, still reluctant to give up her daughter, so she went to the window to have a look.


    Standing at the window and looking out, I couldn''t find the figure of Gu Qingxin. Only a luxury car drove away slowly.


    Lin Yin is a little strange. What''s the matter? No matter how fast her daughter is, she can''t disappear so fast.


    Is it the ca

 Chapter 343

    Is it the car


    As soon as the idea came out, Lin Yin rejected it. It was impossible. How could the daughter have something to do with the owner of such a luxurious car?


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, beiminghan points to the watch on his wrist. "You''re five minutes late!"


    Gu was stunned for a moment, then called out, "it''s impossible! I watched the time come down! I also purposely went downstairs five minutes in advance. I went downstairs one more minute! "


    "No way! See for yourself! " Beiming Han put his watch in front of her.


    Gu Qingxin grabs his hand. What''s the matter? Why is he really five minutes late.


    , "give me some strength tonight, awesome!" Beiming cold bit her earlobe.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She took a look at Beiming cold, stood up and walked to the front, knocked on the window, and immediately opened the window on night 7.


    "Night seven, let me see your watch."


    As soon as Gu Qingxin''s voice fell, he immediately raised his hand on night 7. Gu Qingxin looked up at the time with his head askew, which was the same as that of Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t give up, and goes to see the time on the car, the display is the same!


    How could it be!


    Is their watch broken?


    It''s too much for Dad!


    The waist is held, and Beiming cold holds the little girl back. This little thing is more and more difficult to cheat.


    Fortunately, he was prepared early!


    Think about the five benefits, he felt excited!


    Although he can force her five times, the feeling is different!


    Now, he can take her five times!


    Kiss her attractive mouth, he can''t wait to start the first time in the car


    After returning to Beiyuan, although Gu''s beloved legs began to tremble, Beiming cold still didn''t relax her training and let night seven take her to finish today''s training.


    Beiming cold went to the bathroom directly holding the little girl and put her in the bathtub, saying that he was helping her take a bath, but at last he kept pestering her with kisses. He felt that it was almost the same before he started


    Gu Qingxin''s hand tightly grasps the edge of the bathtub. The water in the bathtub surges back and forth because of him


    This night, Gu liaoxin was almost killed by him. With the high-intensity training, she couldn''t bear it any more.


    But what depressed her was that she didn''t faint until he finished it for the last time!


    In the end, they embrace each other and fall asleep together.


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin got up, it was already 12 o''clock.


    The side of the position has been cool, Gu Qingxin sat up, took the side of the pajamas put on.


    Fortunately, every time Beiming cold is with her, he will clean her up.


    After struggling with the pain, Gu poured in his clothes and went downstairs.


    Aunt Zhou said that Beiming cold had gone to the company. After lunch, Gu went to school by car.


    After school, Gu fanxin just walked out of the school gate and saw Tang Rongling, who had not been seen for a long time. His eyebrow hair had been cut into a short hairstyle, and there was a ferocious scar on his left forehead.


    Gu''s heart was inexplicably clenched. He stood there hesitating and grasped the schoolbag belt tightly.


    Tang rongling is leaning against the car to smoke. His new hairstyle makes him a little more ruffian than before. This kind of Tang rongling is something that Gu Qingxin has never seen before. It seems that he has completely changed himself.


    When Tang rongling saw her coming out, he threw his cigarette end on the ground and put it out. He strode to her.

 Chapter 344

    Gu fell in love with the conditioned reflex and stepped back a few steps. Tang rongling grabbed her arm and dragged her to the side of the car. He opened the door and jammed her in.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the door was closed. Gu Qingxin immediately pushed the door, but it was locked by him.


    When Tang rongling sat in the driver''s seat, Gu Qingxin wanted to question him, but when her eyes touched the scar on his forehead, her voice weakened, "what are you doing? You wound like this Are you not afraid of infection? "


    Now his wound can be said to be a flesh and blood blur, some places seem to start to fester, after all, he was injured for himself, Gu fell in love or could not help worrying.


    "Don''t do anything! Go to the hospital! " Tang rongling started the car and left.


    "Ah?" Gu is puzzled and looks at him. He goes to the hospital and grabs her to get on the bus?


    "I was injured for you. You have to take care of me until the wound is healed!" Tang rongling pointed to the injury on his forehead.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She can only take out her mobile phone and call her driver to tell him something is wrong and let him go back first.


    After putting down the phone, Gu Lixin put away the mobile phone. Tang rongling watched her expression all the time, and the hand holding the steering wheel kept pushing hard.


    The car drove to a small hospital. Tang rongling got off the car, and Gu Qingxin pushed the door open to get off the car.


    After entering the hospital, they went to the emergency room. The doctor looked at Tang rongling''s forehead injury and scolded him, "if you don''t take care of such a serious injury, it will be fatal! How can you be so careless? "


    Tang rongling sat there silent, and the doctor looked at Gu. "Are you his girlfriend? Why don''t you pay attention? It''s obviously water stained and inflamed. You must pay attention to such a serious injury! "


    "Doctor, I''m not his girlfriend How to treat it? "


    Gu Qingxin''s helpless explanation can''t help but look at Tang rongling. What''s the matter with him? What are you doing?


    "Apply the medicine. I think the suture is very good. It''s inflamed and festering. Next, change the medicine on time. If there''s no adverse reaction, take some anti-inflammatory medicine on time. Observe the time. If there''s a fever, come to the hospital immediately to save the doctor!"


    After the doctor made the list, he handed it directly to Gu Qingxin, "pay the bill!"


    "Oh, yes." Gu Qingxin is going to pay with his schoolbag on his back. The list in his hand is taken away. Tang rongling has already walked out quickly.


    "Give me the list. You can wait here. I''ll hand it in!" Gu Qingxin trots after him and plans to take the list back.


    Now she only hopes that Tang rongling''s wound will grow better soon, so that she and him will have nothing to do with each other.


    "That man gave you money? Do you think I can use it? " Tang rongling gave her a cold stare.


    "I made the money myself! It has nothing to do with him! "


    Gu fell in love with her and pressed her lips tightly. She didn''t like people saying that. Although her mother''s operation cost and treatment cost are all from the cold of Beiming, she didn''t use him a cent!


    Tang rongling was stupefied for a moment, and the list in her hand was taken away by her. "I don''t want to owe you!"


    Gu Qingxin said, and quickly went to the payment office to pay.


    After paying the money, he went to get the medicine. Tang rongling followed her all the time.

 Chapter 345

    When they returned to the doctor, the doctor let Tang rongling lie down and began to treat the wound for him.


    "It may hurt. Please bear it." The doctor began to disinfect his wound.


    Gu Qingxin watched the doctor take a big cotton pad with tweezers and dip it in the disinfectant water, and constantly smear it on his wound. He felt pain just looking at it.


    Gu Qingxin was afraid to look at it. He quickly looked away.


    Suddenly the wrist was caught, and Gu Lixin was about to take it back. Tang rongling was more tightly grasping it. Gu Lixin''s eyes fell on his face, and looked at him. It might be too painful, and the blue tendons on his forehead burst out. If you think about it or not, he was allowed to hold it.


    Finally, the doctor covered the wound with gauze and said, "OK."


    Tang rongling just let go of his grip on Gu Qingxin''s wrist. Gu Qingxin quickly took it back. He looked down and saw that his wrist was red.


    When they left the hospital, Tang rongling watched her all the time. When they got out of the gate, Gu Qingxin didn''t want to take his car anymore. He planned to take a taxi back.


    Tang rongling didn''t force her any more. He stopped a taxi for her, opened the car door, and Gu fell in love with her. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "you''re good for healing."


    "Well." Tang rongling answered.


    When the taxi left, Gu Qingxin was relieved completely. He rubbed his wrist slowly. How could Tang rongling suddenly feel different from the original.


    This is better. She doesn''t want to get involved with him any more.


    The cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was the number of Bei Ming Han. She immediately picked it up and said, "Hello, ah Han."


    "Where are you?" The cold in the north is direct.


    "I''m on my way." Gu falls in love and doesn''t tell him what happened, for fear that he will get angry.


    "Come straight to the company." Then he hung up.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She told the driver that the master had changed the location and went directly to Shengming group.


    At the gate of Shengming group, Gu fell in love with Gu Huai''an and Gu Yun porcelain.


    Gu Huai''an saw her and immediately came over. He said with a smile, "fall in love with her. It''s such a coincidence. You''re here too."


    "Why are you here?" Gu Qingxin looks at them in surprise.


    "Mr. Bei Ming''s secretary called to let us come." Gu Huai''an''s voice was full of excitement. He thought it must be Gu''s devotion that had worked for the cold of the north.


    He didn''t know that Gu Qingxin had never done Gu Huai''an''s business before in the cold face of the north.


    When he received the phone call from the president and Secretary of Shengming group, Gu Yunci was right beside him. When he heard that Bei Minghan wanted to see him, Gu also asked to come together.


    Gu Huai''an didn''t want to bring her here. Gu Yun porcelain shamefully said that she was a cold woman in the north.


    Gu Huai''an thought it was ridiculous, but on second thought, if Gu Yun porcelain could really be with Beiming cold, it would be more convenient for him to do business with Shengming group.


    Gu Yun porcelain is more obedient than Gu.


    Gu Huai''an and Gu Yun porcelain are making their own calculations.


    "Miss Gu, the president asked me to invite you up." Lian qingruo came down to meet the three in person.


    Lian qingruo brings three people to the president''s office. Gu Huaian looks at the luxurious decoration, which is not comparable to ordinary small companies.


    Gu Yun porcelain is making up all the way. Today, she specially chose a sexy skirt. She believes that Beiming cold will like it.

 Chapter 346

    Outside the president''s office, Gu Huaian and Gu yunchinara have long necks. They want to see what they look like inside.


    Lian qingruo stood outside the office and said, "Miss Gu, the president will let you in when you come."


    Gu Qingxin goes to push open the door and enters.


    "You two, this way, please." Lian qingruo makes a gesture to Gu Huaian and Gu Yunci.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you mistaken! Does Mr. Beiming want to see me, not her? " Gu Yun porcelain looks at Lian qingruo angrily.


    "No mistake, please. The president will meet you in a moment." Lian Qing looks at them without expression. What else does Gu Yun porcelain want to say? Gu Huai''an directly pulls her away.


    Gu Qingxin enters the office, but Bei Minghan is not in the office. She throws her schoolbag on the sofa, walks quickly to the lounge, and "pops" the door open.


    When I look up, I can see the man who is bending over to wear shorts. The sexy wheat skin is tight and lustrous with a layer of attractive luster, smooth and symmetrical body lines, strong chest, tight waist and abdomen, and charming crotch


    His eyes fell on him unconsciously. To Gu''s surprise, the little monster who always bullied her didn''t look up


    Gu Qingxin has never seen him in such a state. You should know that every time you are with him, the little monster looks up proudly.


    "I didn''t see enough. I''ll show you." Beiming cold straightens up and simply throws his shorts on the bed.


    Gu Qingxin reflected what he had done and stared at him for such a long time!


    She quickly turned around and covered her eyes with her hands. Oh, my God, if she saw something she shouldn''t have, would she have pinholes!


    However, this man''s figure is very good, and his face is inexplicably hot


    "Come in, close the door!" Beiming cold repeated again. Although ordinary people dare not enter his office, there are two kinds of people.


    For example, Huangfu night!


    "I I''ll wait for you outside. " Gu Qingxin wants to escape. Although she has done so many times, she still can''t face his fruit calmly!


    In front of me, I can''t stop flashing that piece of dazzling


    As soon as Gu Qingxin stepped out of his leg, the collar was caught, and the door of "bang" was closed, and people were caught by Beiming cold and thrown into the big bed.


    When Gu Qingxin looked up again, he found that he was really scary.


    "Ah Han, I hurt..." Gu Qingxin pushes his chest with a red face. Yesterday''s five times almost killed her, and now her waist hurts like a broken one.


    Beiming cold listened to her complaint, and his heart immediately softened. He didn''t want to do anything, but he watched the little girl staring at him curiously, so he deliberately teased her.


    "Lie down!" The order of the cold voice of Beiming.


    "I really......"


    Before he finished speaking, his body was turned over. Beiming cold''s big hand was on her waist, and he pushed it up.


    His strength is very moderate, which makes her comfortable.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    He let himself lie down Do you want to massage yourself?


    "Are you better?"


    "Much better." Gu Qingxin turns over at once. It''s still a man''s body. Depend on it, it''s a kind of torture to her.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly feels so hot. His cheeks are red. He can''t help but look at him again

 Chapter 347

    Deep as chiseled facial features, deep eyes of sword eyebrows, thin lips under straight nose slightly open, with the body with perfect lines, sexy and deadly


    "If you want to see it, what are you afraid of?" The voice of Beiming cold became hoarse and thin lips raised a demonic smile.


    "I don''t want to see it!" Gu fell in love and hurriedly went back.


    "There''s nothing to be shy about! Come on, I''ll show you today for free. " Beiming cold picked her up.


    Gu poured out his hand and pushed him. "I didn''t really want to see it. I just looked at it unconsciously. You let me go."


    "Subconscious can reflect a person''s real ideas, good, don''t tie yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When their bodies came into contact with each other, the man who had no resistance to her was as hard as iron. The pity for her just disappeared. The man instantly turned into a wolf and pressed her under him


    Not only forced her to look at him seriously for a few minutes, but also let her appreciate the action of the two together


    It''s been an hour since we tossed about.


    When he let go of her, Gu fell down like a broken doll and lay on the bed.


    "I''ll take a rest here. I have something to deal with."


    Beiming cold took the shorts just left on the bed and put them on.


    Gu Qingxin knows that he is going to see Gu Huaian and Gu Yunci''s father and daughter. Suddenly, she is depressed. She doesn''t want him to see them at all, especially Gu Yunci!


    She got up from the bed, went to the wardrobe and put on a tight red skirt.


    After Beiming cold sat at the desk, he pressed the phone on the desk and asked coldly, "let Gu Huai''an come in."


    Two minutes later, Lian qingruo comes in with Gu Huaian and Gu Yunci. In fact, the father and daughter are already impatient. They are all scolding Gu.


    Beiming cold face looked at the two people without expression, Gu Huai''an''s smile on his face, "Hello, Mr. Han, my name is Gu Huai''an, and I''m a devoted biological father."


    Gu Yunci looked at the man at the back of the desk. She was even more handsome than she had seen before. She called out with some coyness, "less cold."


    "Mr. Han, I''d like to introduce you to my eldest daughter, Yunci, who is my beloved sister." Gu Huai''an hurriedly pushed his daughter, Gu Yun porcelain agreed, and immediately twisted his waist to the North hell cold.


    "Cold little, long time no see, you still remember us Did you have a good night? " Gu Yun porcelain is looking at the man behind the desk.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Gu Yunci, who has already bypassed his desk, and intends to seduce Beiming cold. Suddenly, with a bang, she opens the door and comes out.


    Gu Huaian and Gu Yunci were shocked by the sudden movement.


    Beiming cold also looked at the rest room. When he saw the girl coming out of the room, there was a strange color in his eyes. The little girl even wore a red tight skirt, which was still deep V


    Gu Yun immediately quickened her pace, and started first. She planned to fall on the body of Beiming cold inadvertently


    When Gu Yun porcelain bypassed the desk, she swung at the foot of her dress. With a whine, she rushed to Beiming cold


    Before she jumped up, Beiming cold moved at his feet. The big chair in front of him immediately changed direction. Beiming cold put his long arm in his arms and let her sit on her leg.

 Chapter 348

    And Gu Yun porcelain behind him, because the performance is so lifelike, really fell over and just listened to "bang!" The whole face is on the back of the solid wood chair!


    When Gu Yun porcelain got up, she immediately covered her nose with her hand. She made a new nose last week, so it was shot askew!


    Blood was running down her nose


    After embracing Gu Qingxin, Beiming cold makes a slight movement under his feet again, and then faces the front again.


    The speed of Beiming cold is too fast. Gu Qingxin reflects it. He almost doesn''t laugh when he looks at Gu Yunci covering his crooked nose.


    "How about you, little porcelain?" Gu Huaian saw that his eldest daughter was embarrassed and fell so badly. He hurriedly walked over to help her.


    "My nose, my nose!" Gu Yunci cries for the collapse. She has done the operation. I don''t know if she can recover.


    Gu Huaian quickly took several paper towels from his desk to stop the bleeding nose of his eldest daughter. He was very angry, especially when he saw Gu''s "gloating" appearance.


    Although angry, Gu Huaian is not confused. Now is not the time to settle accounts. It''s important to get in touch with Shengming group and talk about cooperation.


    "President Han, do you think about the cooperation between our two companies?" Gu Huai''an turns his head to see the cold north. His eyes fall on Gu Qingxin''s body, and he is angry.


    "Let''s talk about it later. You''d better take your daughter to the hospital first."


    Beiming cold''s arm tightens the girl in his arms. His face is paralyzed, and he can''t see that he just wanted to take care of Yunci.


    Reached out and pressed the seat on the desk, and said, "see off!"


    "Dad, take me to the hospital first!"


    Gu Yun''s spirit of porcelain is going to die. She is equally angry with Gu Qingxin. She thinks that Gu Qingxin must have seduced Beiming cold by some means.


    She is still adamant that Beiming is actually fond of her. Otherwise, how could he let his father send her to the hospital? This is clearly care.


    She doesn''t want to be seen by Beiming cold in such an ugly way.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t care what Gu Yunci thinks. He takes the initiative to put his hand around Beiming cold''s neck and kiss his lips. Even if she doesn''t do anything, in Gu Yunci''s opinion, she is also guilty of death. She just needs to be angry again!


    Gu Yun porcelain is really mad!


    Fortunately, Gu Huaian pulled her in time


    If Lian qingruo sent her father and daughter away, she immediately asked them to clean up the house.


    Beiming cold stood up with Gu Qingxin in his arms and said, "throw away the chair and disinfect the air!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone rings. He drags his beloved butt with one hand and connects it with the other


    Beiminghan personally drives Gu Qingxin to a hot spring resort. Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing have been waiting there for a long time. To Gu''s surprise, Bai shallowly is also there.


    The staff opened the door for them. Beiming cold got off the car and threw the key to the staff directly. Gu Qingxin went directly to Bai shallowly and asked, "why didn''t you go to class today? And how do you... "


    "Miss Bai came with me. I met her in the hospital and asked if she wanted to come with me. She knew you were coming, so she came with me." Bai Jingqing explained.


    "Yes, I''m afraid you''re alone." Try to be as natural as possible.

 Chapter 349

    Gu Qingxin''s eyes wandered back and forth in two circles. If she doesn''t have any problems, she is really stupid.


    But she didn''t say anything more. She was caught by the cold of the North Ming Dynasty and walked inside.


    After dinner, Huangfu suggested that we go to the hot spring.


    Several people took a car down the path to the hot spring area, got off and walked in.


    "Do you want to soak together..." Huangfu''s voice didn''t fall in the night, so he felt that he had been hit hard on the back of his head. He could hardly find the north.


    "You go to the hostess. Don''t worry. It''s very clean and not open to the outside world." Huangfu night explained.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly changed clothes, wrapped in a bath towel and went into a small hot spring pool. Bai shallowly suddenly regretted that he promised Bai Jingqing to come to the hot spring together.


    Even if she tried to cover her hair as much as possible, she could not cover the kissing marks on her body at all.


    After the two people sit in the water, Gu Qingxin asks directly, "say it, how are you and doctor Bai?"


    White and shallow, "..."


    "You''re really with Dr. white!" Gu Qingxin knew that she was right when she saw her silence. She clapped her forehead hard. "Don''t you like master Ruiqing! How can you and And Dr. Bai... "


    Gu Qingxin looks at the pale face, and stops saying, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that, I just Do you have any difficulties! "


    Up to now, there''s nothing to hide from Bai shallowly. I''ve talked with Gu about everything from the beginning.


    After hearing Bai''s simple story, Gu Qingxin doesn''t know what to say!


    Bai shallowly unexpectedly had a bad night with doctor Bai before Ruiqing returned to China.


    "Shallowly, then you and master Ruiqing What to do? " It''s hard for Gu to fall in love with her.


    If there is no such disordered night, Bai shallowly and Bai Ruiqing have already got a lover and finally got married. Just because of a mistake, will they miss their whole life with their lover?


    Is that really right? Really Is it fair?


    "I''ll make it clear to senior master Ruiqing! In fact, I have already told him, but he doesn''t believe what I said. I have to find a way to make him give up his heart to me... " White light lips bleak whisper, only to die, he can continue to find their own happiness.


    "Doctor Bai You To him... "


    Gu Qingxin looks at the ambiguous traces on Bai Shao''s body, densely covering his chest. He looks down at himself slightly embarrassed. It seems that he is not good either.


    "I''ll find a way to end the relationship with him, too."


    Bai shallowly lies on the edge of the hot spring pool. Her eyelashes shake. She doesn''t love Bai Jingqing, and can''t love him. She only hates him!


    Gu poured out his hand and touched the white and shallow head, comforting her, "it will be all right."


    Gu Qingxin''s voice fell, her face suddenly changed, pale and shallow was scared, looking at her nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something bit me!" Gu Qingxin looks down. Although the water is not clear, she can still see a snake biting her leg.


    "Snake!" Bai shallowly immediately went to catch the snake. Before she started, the snake wriggled away nimbly.


    "Fall in love, fall in love, how are you! Help! Come! " White and shallow screams.


    Her cry startled the man next door. Beiming cold came here almost instantly. He looked at Gu Qingxin, who was almost fainting, and his face changed greatly.

 Chapter 350

    He heard Bai shallowly just called a snake. The little girl was bitten by the snake!


    With a long leg, Beiming cold went down to the pool, bent down and hugged Gu to the shore.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu nearly fell down at night and asked after stabilizing himself.


    "Love is bitten by a snake!" White shallow urgent already cried.


    "Where''s the bite?" Beiming cold nervously checks Gu''s body.


    "Legs Legs... " Bai shallowly immediately opened Gu''s beloved bath towel and exposed the place where the snake had bitten him.


    Beiming cold looks at Gu Qingxin''s white legs with four black dots. Damn it, snakes are poisonous!


    He immediately stooped down to help her take drugs.


    "Big brother, no!" Bai Jingqing immediately stopped him, pulled him up, and said, "elder brother, we don''t know what kind of snake this is. In case of severe poison, you can''t save her even if you help her with the poison Even you... "


    "Go away!" Beiming cold pushes him away, and Bai Jingqing stumbles. If it wasn''t for Huangfu to help him in the night, he would have to fall down.


    Beiming Han squats down and breaks Gu liaoxin''s closed leg. Although Gu liaoxin is bitten, but the toxicity hasn''t completely occurred. She pushes him hard, "go away, don''t help me take drugs, you pull him away!"


    "Fall in love with..." White shallow nervous kneel beside her, anxious straight tears.


    Beiming coldly looks at the stubborn little girl who doesn''t let herself touch. There''s no time to waste. If you drag on


    He dare not think of the consequences!


    Beiming cold simply knocked her out. Bai shallowly quickly hugged her and let her lie in her arms.


    "Find the medicine!" Beiming''s cold voice told him to lower his head and suck it up. He sucked the poisonous blood out of her body one by one.


    Bai Jingqing helplessly looks at the stubborn man, and can only find the medicine to detoxify the snake.


    Beiming cold''s consciousness was also a little vague. He shook his head and continued to suck until he saw that the black tooth mark turned red.


    As soon as the body askew, also fainted.


    "Big brother!"


    Huangfu screamed in the night and helped him quickly. He was afraid and blamed himself. Damn it, why is he so idle? What hot spring do you suggest?


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was already in the ward. When the previous memories came back to her mind, she sat up violently.


    "Fall in love, you finally wake up!" Bai shallowly watched her wake up, hugged her tightly, scared her to death, really scared her to death.


    "What about the cold in the north? How is he? " Gu Qingxin hurriedly pushed her away and asked.


    "He''s OK, too. Don''t worry. He''s in the next ward now. He''s injected with snake venom. Bai Jingqing says it''s going to be OK." White shallow hurriedly comforts her.


    "I''m going to see him." Gu Qingxin is about to lift the quilt and get out of bed. Bai shallowly presses her down and says, "you just woke up. The doctor said it''s not suitable to walk around. You can lie down more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is something wrong with him?" Gu''s eyes turn red little by little.


    "No, no, you think more. He''s really OK!"


    "Then why did you stop me from seeing him?"


    "That The fiancee is in his ward. " You can only tell the truth.


    Goo''s action stops there.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold has woken up, and Beiming Wuji and Longxu stand in the ward, and Longxu intends to put the flowers on his hands on the bed.

 Chapter 351

    "Give it to me. I''ll find a vase to put it in." Huangfu night immediately took the flowers in longlifelike''s hand and didn''t want her to get close to Beiming cold. He thought the woman was too dirty.


    Before that, he didn''t like the hypocritical woman, but he always had a strange feeling when he knew the relationship between her and Beiming Wuji.


    In particular, these two people are still so bright together.


    Huangfu couldn''t help but mend the picture of the two people entwined in the night, and beat a spirit.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can a hot spring be bitten by a snake? How competent are you to be the president of a group! " Beiming Wuji doesn''t care about Beiming cold at all, just the interests of the company.


    "If the media knew about this, the company would be affected."


    "I won''t let the media know about it! Unless Someone let it out on purpose! " Beiming cold relies on the head of the bed, because he has just detoxified and his lips are a little blue, which makes him have a kind of morbid beauty.


    "Uncle, cold body is not clear, need to rest, the company''s business first don''t say, let cold rest for a while." Long lifelike looked at the man on the sickbed and said.


    "Then I will go back first. You are the fiancee of Laoliu, so stay and take care of him." Beiming Wuji has spoken.


    "Yes, uncle."


    Beiming Wuji frowns at Beiming cold and turns away.


    "Han, do you want to eat apples? Let me cut an apple for you. Don''t worry about the company. As long as we have dragon family, Shengming group will be OK."


    Beiming cold lies there speechless, and has no intention of answering her.


    Long Xuxu soon peeled the apple skin and handed it to Beiming Han. "I''ll take you and eat it, OK? Look at you. How can you look so bad? "


    "I''m tired. Bai Jingqing sees off." Beiming said something coldly.


    Long Xuxu is not angry. He understands Beiming''s cold temper and doesn''t want to annoy him. Anyway, her engagement with him is a matter of certainty.


    "Then take a good rest and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Huangfu came back at night holding the bouquet of flowers. After long Xuxu went out, he immediately put the flowers aside and asked, "elder brother, why don''t you expose this woman! Take the opportunity to get rid of this plaster. "


    "It''s still useful to keep her!" Then he closed his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu night now feels sick to see this woman. What else can she do? But big brother must have his reasons for doing things, and he will not ask more.


    When he saw someone go, he immediately took the flowers and threw them directly into the garbage can outside.


    Bai shallowly watched as long lifelike left the ward of Beiming cold, immediately closed the door, and said with a little excitement, "the woman named long has gone, you can go to see Beiming cold."


    Gu chuckles at his lips, but doesn''t move. He just says, "Oh."


    "What''s the matter with you? Not happy? " Bai shallow sat down and looked at her worried.


    "Shallow, what am I?" Gu is sitting there with his knees in his arms. He doesn''t know whether he is asking Bai or herself.


    In order to save her, Bei Ming Han lies next door, but she dare not go to see him because his fiancee is there.


    She felt that she was like a creature that could not see the light, and could never appear on his side.


    It''s a really bad feeling.

 Chapter 352

    "Fall in love, don''t think about it. Beiming cold must care about you. Otherwise, why would he risk his life to save you? I don''t think Beiming cold is a kind person! He didn''t even look at people he didn''t care about. He didn''t even know what kind of viper he was at that time, so he dared to give you drugs. "


    Bai shallowly didn''t expect that Beiming cold would go to Gu to take drugs without any hesitation. To be honest, she was shocked and moved at that time, and completely changed her outlook on Beiming cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin comes to Beiming cold''s ward. Without knocking, she pushes the door open and walks in. Beiming cold is the only one left in the ward. He lies there with his back to the door and hears no sound.


    Gu Qingxin went to the bedside, hesitated for a moment, and called out, "ahan."


    Beiming cold is still lying there, without any reflection. Gu''s heart is suddenly tightened, and she reaches out to touch him. Her wrist is caught. With a single effort, she lies in his arms.


    Beiming cold raised his hand and slapped her little ass twice. Gu Qingxin''s eyebrow suddenly twisted. "What are you doing and slapping me?"


    "Don''t you think I should hit you!" The expression of Beiming cold is very ugly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t disobey me again later. Do you hear me?" Beiming cold''s hand hit her again.


    "But That snake is poisonous I don''t want you because of me. " Goo stares at him gloomily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Get out!" Beiming cold suddenly pushed her away and turned his back to her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Ah Han..."


    "Get out!"


    "I''m sorry, I''ll never be again. Don''t be angry." Gu fell in love and sat down depressed. She was also good for him. "I thought I would die. I didn''t want to implicate you."


    Gu fell in love at that time felt half body numb, and that feeling spread rapidly.


    "I really thought I would..."


    Before the last word of death came out, the lips were blocked by the man. Gu''s eyes widened rapidly, and Bei Ming kissed her angrily. This was not a kiss, but a bite. There was a thick pain on her lips


    Gu Qian frowns, trying to push him away, and finally gives up


    Finally, Beiming cold bit her lower lip like a punishment


    Gu Qian shivers for a moment


    He left her slowly, holding her face in his hands, and said earnestly, word by word, "as long as I''m here! I won''t let you die! "


    His words are like a stone throwing into her heart, stirring up a circle of ripples


    "Lie down!" The cold voice of Beiming ordered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t dare to disobey him any more. He lies down obediently. Beiming cold takes off her pants and throws them aside.


    "Ah Han, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t move! I''ll see the wound! " Beiming cold glared at her and broke off her legs.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold looked at the four fine teeth marks at the root of her leg, and there was a haze in her eyes.


    Gu Qingxin sees that he never moves and wants to close his legs. After all, the place where the snake bites More sensitive.


    Beiming cold reaches out his hand and holds her in his arms and lies back on the bed. The poison on his body hasn''t been cleaned yet, and he doesn''t have much strength at all.


    "Sleep with me for a while." There was a trace of weariness in the cold voice of Beiming.


    Gu''s heart stopped at once. Before long, they fell asleep.

 Chapter 353

    Huangfu went to investigate the poisonous snake incident at night, but it was a private affair to soak in the hot spring. There was no camera installed at all. The local people were very mixed, and they couldn''t find a clue for a while.


    Beiminghan listened to Huangfu''s report at night, but his expression did not change much. In the afternoon, he was discharged from the hospital.


    After a week, Gu almost forgot that he was bitten by a snake.


    After school, Gu Qingxin walked out of the campus and saw Tang rongling again. Like that day, he was waiting for her on the car body.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes fell on his forehead, and he was relieved to see that the gauze the doctor pasted last time was still well on his head.


    She only hoped that he would get better soon, so that they would not have to meet again.


    Tang rongling opened the door, Gu Qingxin pulled the bag belt hard, and sat in the position of the copilot.


    Tang rongling got around to the driver''s seat and drove away.


    On a black car not far away, Beiming looks at the car driving away with cold eyes, and directly sweeps out the notebook in front of him, "bang" a sound, the silver notebook smashes on the car body and lands on the ground, which is completely discarded.


    Gu Qingxin follows Tang rongling to the last hospital. As before, she takes the doctor''s bill and pays for the medicine.


    After repainting his wound, Gu couldn''t help but ask, "doctor, how many times will he need to change his medicine in this case?"


    "Not necessarily. Everyone''s recovery is different. Look at his injury, at least three more times." The doctor said a word.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    They went out of the hospital one before and one after another. Tang rongling said, "it''s time for dinner. Let''s eat together and go back."


    "No more." Gu Qingxin refuses without hesitation.


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you!" Tang rongling did not force her, he knew that he would only push her further.


    "I''ll take a taxi or I''ll give you all the money you need to change your medicine." Gu Qingxin really doesn''t want to have anything to do with him anymore.


    "The doctor said he didn''t know how many times to change it!" Tang rongling''s hand behind her tightly clenched into a fist. Does she hate herself? I hate to spend hours with him changing his medicine.


    "Two hundred at a time, I can give you a thousand yuan. If it''s not enough, you can ask me for it!" Gu takes out his wallet and hands him all the money in it.


    "I won''t accept it. Since I was injured because of you, you have to be responsible to the end!" Tang rongling didn''t take it at all.


    "Tang rongling, you are my brother-in-law now! If Gu Yunci knew it, she would eat me! " Gu Qingxin frowns at him.


    "You are afraid that Gu Yunci knows Or afraid to be known by Beiming cold? Do you care so much about him! " There was a trace of annoyance in Tang rongling''s voice.


    Before her, 24 hours a day, except sleeping time is all around him, she will try every way to please him and make him happy.


    But now, there was only that man in her heart!


    "I care who is my business! It has nothing to do with you! Not before! Not in the future! "


    Even if he didn''t take it, he would not accompany him to take medicine for several times. Gu poured his money back into his wallet and turned to take a taxi and left.


    Tang rongling looked at the car that was driving away. Finally, he couldn''t control it any more. He turned around and kicked it hard on his body!

 Chapter 354

    On the way, Gu Qingxin received a strange phone call. She picked it up. There was a strange male voice inside, "Hello, Miss Gu. I''m Xiao Zirui."


    "I don''t know if you have the wrong number." Gu Qingxin says that he will hang up.


    "Don''t hang up, Miss Gu. Do you remember that you took part in an audition for an advertising heroine on the Mid Autumn Festival?" Xiao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, after our review, you are finally determined to be the heroine of this advertisement."


    If it was Gu Qingxin, she would definitely refuse it, but now she needs money, she needs the chance to make money, and she wants to give back all the money owed to beiminghan


    In this way, she can stand right beside him


    "I''m very grateful to you for giving me such an opportunity, but I''m not a professional performer or a model. I can''t do anything."


    Gu Qingxin makes it clear to each other that if they change their mind because of this, she can''t help it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Advertising is not so complicated. We will have professional staff to guide you then."


    "My time is also limited. I am still a student. I have classes from Monday to Friday, only weekends or holidays."


    "It''s OK. We''ll try our best to match your time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is Miss Gu having any questions?"


    "No more."


    "I don''t know Miss Gu is inconvenient now. I''d like to have an interview with you first."


    "Convenient I have time now. "


    "Then have a light meal together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hanging up, Gu Qingxin tells the driver where she has arranged with Xiao Zirui. The taxi driver takes her to the hotel.


    This is a Chinese restaurant with a good environment. When Gu falls in love, he sees Xiao Zirui waiting for her. When he sees her coming, he immediately welcomes her.


    "I''m sorry. There''s a traffic jam on the way. I''m late." Gu sincerely apologized to him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just arrived. Let''s go first."


    Xiao Zirui smiled nonchalantly. He had been observing her since she appeared. With his unique vision, this girl is definitely one of the best in the best. She only needs a little carving to shine.


    Xiao Zirui ordered a small compartment so that he would not be disturbed when he spoke.


    Xiao Zirui introduced the situation to her. This time, it was an advertisement for a famous shampoo. The reward was indeed as Bai said, 100000 yuan.


    Xiao Zirui looks at the girl in the opposite direction at a close distance, but the more she looks, the more beautiful she feels, as if she can''t see enough.


    Moreover, Gu Qingxin is not only good-looking in facial features, but also attractive in her ethereal and pure temperament, which makes people involuntarily attracted by her.


    If this girl can be used by him, it must be a cash cow, but he dare not act too fast, afraid of the opposite effect.


    "Miss Gu is nineteen?" Asked Xiao Zirui.


    "Yes, I''ll be twenty in more than two months." Gu Qingxin raised his head and smiled at him.


    Gu Qingxin has almost seen it. Xiao Zirui proposes to sign an intention contract first. Gu Qingxin adds his own requirements and confirms that there is no problem with the contract, so he agrees to sign it.


    "Miss Gu knows the law?" Xiao Zirui saw that she was serious.


    "The law that the University elects, just understand a few fur."

 Chapter 355

    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly thought before going to university that it is a rule of law era to choose law. No matter what to do in the future, it''s better to know something by yourself.


    Xiao Zirui asked her to take some photos this weekend, Gu agreed. After two people had a meal, Xiao Zirui wanted to send her, but she refused, and went back to Beiyuan by car.


    Because it''s a little late for Gu to go back to Beiyuan after having dinner with Xiao Zirui and talking about things.


    She wants to go back to her bedroom to take a bath before doing sports, because she can make a lot of money and sing happily.


    When I came in, I found that Beiming cold was sitting on her small bed, looking at her coldly.


    "Ah Han, why are you back so early today?" Gu Qingxin puts down his schoolbag and feels that something is wrong with him. When he comes near, he smells of alcohol and smoke, which makes him choke.


    "Did you drink?" Gu''s heart suddenly tightened. How many cigarettes did he smoke in order to have such a strong taste.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold just stared at her and didn''t speak. The black eyes were like a deep vortex, which made people can''t see the end. The heart of Gu''s heart couldn''t help but pull it up.


    I don''t know what happened to him?


    "Ah Han, would you like to take a bath first?" Gu Qingxin looks at him nervously. He doesn''t understand why he looks at himself like this.


    "You wash it for me." Beiming cold reached out and held her in his arms, but there was no trace of temperature in his eyes.


    She was so happy because she met that man?!


    "Then I''ll drain." Gu Qingxin doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He stands up in panic and leaves first. His sight makes her stand on her back.


    When he got upstairs, Gu fell into a trance and squatted beside the bathtub with the bath water. When he got up, he saw the man leaning against the door and looking at her.


    Seeing that the water had been put in place, Beiming cold stood up and walked towards her. His steps were a bit staggering.


    Gu Qingxin quickly supports him. The whole weight of Beiming cold is on her, almost overwhelming her.


    She pushed him to stand up to ask him what happened, but felt the cold breath on his body, and finally did not speak.


    "Help me undress!" Beiming cold stands straight and opens his arms.


    Gu Qingxin lifts his hand from top to bottom, unbuttoning his shirt one button at a time. After taking off his shirt, he helps him to take off his pants.


    Although at the beginning, he asked her to wait for him to update, but later after the relationship between the two eased, he always took care of her.


    She hasn''t bathed him for a long time.


    "Take off!" The cold voice of the north opens.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand gently shook twice, but he didn''t dare to look up. His fingers pinched the edge of his shorts and pulled it down.


    Beiming cold into the bathtub, closed his eyes, Gu took the bath cotton to help him clean his body.


    "Ah Han, what''s the matter with you?" Gu poured in his heart and couldn''t help asking.


    Beiming cold listens to her question, fiercely opens his eyes, and his fierce eyes startle Gu. How long hasn''t he seen her with such eyes?


    He suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her into the bathtub. Gu fell into the bathtub and choked. She quickly raised her head and coughed.


    Beiming cold''s eyes tightly stare at her, watching her always pink lips turn into purples, and her heart almost explodes

 Chapter 356

    Gu Qingxin closed his eyes and shrunk under him. He was shaking like a small wounded animal.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, she was the only one in bed.


    There was some pain in the wrist. She raised her hand and looked at it. Sure enough, both wrists were worn, but they should have been treated with medicine. There was a slight cold feeling. There was also a feeling that the lower part should have been treated with medicine.


    The door of the room was opened, and Gu Qingxin, no matter who it is, retracted into the quilt and closed her eyes again. Although she didn''t let a drop of tears fall from yesterday to today, the tears in her had already overflowed.


    Now she is more determined to make money and return it to beiminghan.


    Seeing that she was still sleeping, aunt Zhou did not disturb her and left quietly.


    Gu Qingxin was going to have a rest with his eyes closed. But yesterday, he was really hurt by that Qin Shou man. He fell asleep before long. It was afternoon when he woke up again.


    Aunt Zhou saw her wake up and said happily, "Miss Gu, you wake up, the kitchen has been warm porridge, I''ll take it."


    "Aunt Zhou, don''t be busy. I''m not very hungry. I''ll have it in the evening." Gu Qingxin doesn''t feel like eating now.


    "But you haven''t had two meals." Aunt Zhou is worried about her.


    "Not hungry." Gu fell in love with a light back, holding the quilt still don''t want to move.


    Aunt Zhou saw her as if she was not very happy. She had to leave first. Before long, the general pushed the door open and came in. He came to the bed and looked at her.


    "General, why are you here?" Gu poured out his hand and touched the general''s head. Finally, he had a smile on his face.


    The general put out his tongue and licked her hand. Gu fell in love with the smell in his mouth and said, "well, it''s so bad. It''s time for you to brush your teeth again! You go back first. I''ll get up and help you brush your teeth. "


    The general could understand her meaning, and immediately stood up and waited for her, but he had no intention of leaving.


    "You go out first. I''m not dressed." Goo pushes it.


    The general still didn''t leave, but Gu fell in love with him. He found a circle of clothes around the bed that he could not wear. He couldn''t help but get out of the bed wrapped in a quilt.


    Although the general is only a wolf, he is a boy.


    Gu Qingxin changes clothes and takes the general to the wolf house. Xiaobai runs happily when he hears the voice. Gu Qingxin reaches out to pick up Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s appearance changes again, as if he has grown up.


    Gu fell in love with some strange, how the general himself ran to the bedroom, Xiaobai but so obedient stay in the wolf house?


    It should be aunt Zhou who deliberately let the general go to her room to amuse her.


    Gu Qingxin brushes his teeth for the general and bathes Xiaobai. When he takes the hair dryer to blow his hair, he suddenly thinks of beimingyi.


    After returning to Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin asked about the situation of Beiming cold, but no matter what she asked, he was silent, or he would directly block her lips, and her body was soft, unable to ask.


    Thinking of Beiming cold, Gu''s heart was stabbed like a needle. It hurt very much. After blowing Xiaobai dry, she left the wolf house.


    ¡­¡­


    Within Shengming group.


    Beiming cold is working in front of the computer. His beautiful fingers are clacking on the keyboard. Huangfu sits opposite him at night and chatters incessantly.


    "Elder brother, how persistent is this man to the first love? Isn''t Qiao Si engaged to the first lady of the palace? It''s almost time to get married. Qiao Si''s first love in middle school came back. He and miss Gong immediately canceled their engagement. They are going to get married. If Qiao Si''s first love is as good as jade for him, it''s OK for him to get back together with her. But Qiao Si''s first love has been slept by some good people... "


    Huangfu night is still chattering. Suddenly, Beiming cold shuts down the computer with a bang. Huangfu night is scared by him and looks at him nervously, "brother, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 357

    "Have you been very busy lately? The work is done! " Beiming cold looked at him angrily.


    Huangfu shook his head at once at night. "No, I''ll do it right away!"


    Huangfu night really don''t know what''s wrong with elder brother. He just nagged here and didn''t see him. How can he talk about Qiao Si''s first love combination? He turns his face!


    What happened to him? Huang Fu stands up and runs away at night. He can guarantee that if he doesn''t leave, he will be ravaged by his elder brother.


    "Stop!" Beiming cold stopped him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu had caught the doorknob of the office at night, but the eldest brother ordered it. He could only listen to Cong, and turned to smile and asked, "elder brother, what else do you want?"


    "Drink with me!" Beiming cold stood up, took his coat and went out.


    "Do you want to call second brother?" Huangfu knows that something must have happened at night. He is going to drink in the daytime. This is not the style of elder brother. This is his style.


    He dare not disobey, hurriedly trotted after the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin went back to her small bedroom after eating dinner alone. Her stomach was slightly swollen and painful. She took a bottle of medicine out of her bag and poured one to eat.


    Put the medicine bottle back in the bag, she took a pajama and went to take a bath. The warm water came down from her head. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the warm water.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open vigorously. Gu fell in love with those who didn''t come and opened his eyes. Then his body was pressed on the cold tiles. When he opened his eyes, he saw the eyes of the cold northern hell, which were as dark as a wolf.


    It''s all wine again!


    Because he pressed her on the wall, he was just under the shower. The water bit by bit wet his hair, gathered along his firm cheek, and flowed down his chin.


    Gu immediately clenched his lips and looked down at him.


    Beiming cold''s big hand held her chin and forced her to raise her head. The thin lip with wine was pressed down. Gu fell in love with him and pushed him angrily, but he kissed more tightly.


    The cold of Beiming holds her tightly on the cold tile.


    From bathroom to bedroom


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know how many times he asked for her. Although tonight he is not as rude as last night, he still makes her a little unbearable.


    Beiming cold places her on the bed and lowers her head to kiss the tattoo on her abdomen.


    Gu Qingxin leaned there, panting hard, as if on purpose, to mark every part of her body with his traces


    The next day, Gu Qingxin wanted to go to school, and was stopped by the bodyguard directly. He said that the young master ordered that from today on, she should not leave Beiyuan for another step.


    Gu Qingxin thinks that he has heard wrong. Is Beiming cold trying to imprison himself again?


    Gu Qingxin takes out his mobile phone, dials the phone for Beiming cold, but Lian qingruo answers.


    "I''m looking for Beiming cold. I have something urgent!" Gu Qingxin holds the mobile phone tightly, because of anger, his chest is rolling violently.


    "Miss Gu, the president is in a meeting. It''s inconvenient to answer the phone during this period. Why don''t you call back after the president''s meeting?"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I can go to Shengming group!" Gu Qingxin looks down at the bodyguard.


    Two people looked at each other, but still no one dared to make a decision. One of them took out his mobile phone and called Yeqi, asking for instructions.

 Chapter 358

    After the bodyguard and night seven got through the phone, the driver drove the car and opened the door for Gu. "Miss, please."


    Gu Qingxin sits in and the driver drives away.


    Lu Gu received a simple call from Bai Qingxin, saying that the class asked him to fill in a very important form, which was related to the personal files of graduates, and could not be filled in on his behalf.


    Gu Qingxin tells the driver to take him to school first, and then to Shengming group.


    The driver didn''t know that Bei Ming Han was so devoted to Gu that he ordered her to go to school.


    When Gu Qingxin arrived, the students almost finished filling in the form. Zhuang Chun was in charge of receiving the form. She looked at Gu Qingxin, who came in a hurry, and said with a sneer, "well, what else can I learn! Let your gold master give you money. "


    "Zhuang Chun, please clean your mouth! Don''t think you are a student union cadre! Please remember that you are for the students! Not our leader! " White shallow choked her.


    "You..." Zhuang Chunqi''s face changed slightly. No one dared to make her unable to come down in school.


    "Am I wrong?" White shallow shallow shallow white her one eye, ignore her, bow to tell Gu pour heart form how to fill in.


    Gu Qingxin fills in the form and gives it to Zhuang Chun. She pulls back the paper and says in a cold voice, "you two are proud too early. Sooner or later, you cry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Zhuang Chun, who left as proud as a peacock, they were really speechless, and their faces were pale and shallow. They asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you come to class yesterday? "


    "Nothing, just Not very well. " Gu Qingxin lowers his head and feels bitter.


    "Not feeling well?" White light eyes fell on Gu Qingxin''s chest, just her so casual move, she saw the purple and red trace.


    Bai Qingqian pulls Gu Qingxin to a place where nobody is. He takes a look at her skirt with his fingers. He is scared when he looks at it. In addition to the place where Gu Qingxin can show, almost all of them are kissing marks. Looking at it closely, it is particularly frightening.


    I can''t see the white skin at all.


    "What happened to Beiming cold recently? Spring medicine? "


    Bai shallowly looked at her in surprise. Although she said that, she had completely changed her view of that man because of the fact that Beiming cold had absorbed snake venom in spite of the danger. So although she was cruel to Gu in bed, she still didn''t hate him.


    "I don''t know what happened to him either."


    Gu Qingxin''s face is depressed. Beiming cold really makes her dizzy. When she is good to her, she can spoil the sky, but suddenly she will be so cruel to her, even without a reason.


    She didn''t want to continue the topic, saying, "by the way, the ad you took me to the interview last time is sure to choose me as the heroine."


    "Really? That''s great! " Bai shallowly excitedly took her hand. "I knew you could do it."


    "We''ll be paid half of each."


    "No need Take it. I know you need money now. "


    "You need it, too. Although the operation is over, my uncle''s care is not small."


    "Didn''t I sell the house? It''s enough to support for a while. Besides, when my mother can leave the hospital, she can get the company back. At the beginning, those people took the company''s management right away under the excuse of my younger brother and sister. When my mother left the hospital, they have nothing to say. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 359

    "Take the reward first! When you become an advertisement star, you can introduce me to take the advertisement! " Bai shallowly held her arm and said with a smile.


    "Well, anyway, we have both the good and the bad!" Goo leans his head on her shoulder.


    "Oh, no, I have to go!" Gu Qingxin suddenly remembered that she said she was going to Shengming group.


    "What''s the matter? What''s so urgent? " I frowned at her.


    "Come back and explain to you." Gu fell in love and left quickly.


    White shallow helplessly shrugged, turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    In Shengming group, Beiming cold returns to the office after the meeting and dials up Beiyuan with his mobile phone.


    "You said she came to the company?" The cold brow of Beiming frowned.


    "Yes, I wanted to go to school, but later I went to the company." Aunt Zhou explained.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    It''s been so long. It''s reasonable to say that Gu Qingxin should have arrived, but she hasn''t seen anyone yet. She must have gone somewhere else!


    After hanging up, the cold voice of Beiming said, "night seven!"


    "Young master." Night seven came in and saluted him respectfully.


    "Explain it to me! What''s going on? " Beiming looks at him displeased.


    "The bodyguard did call this morning. Miss asked to come to the company. I let it go." Night seven bowed his head to answer.


    "Dare you disobey my orders!" The voice of the cold in the north becomes cold.


    Night seven immediately knelt down, "young master, this matter is my fault, if you want to punish please punish me a person."


    The door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and Gu ran in. Because she was rushing in and her chest was still rolling, she looked at night seven kneeling on the ground and said, "don''t punish night seven or anyone. It''s my fault. If you want to punish someone, punish me."


    "Young master, it''s a decision made by my subordinates. It has nothing to do with other people!" Night seven repeated a sentence.


    "Go down and get yourself punished!" Beiming said a word with cold face.


    "Thank you, young master." Night seven stood up and left.


    Gu Qingxin looks back at night seven one anxiously, runs to Beiming cold side and says, "you can''t punish night seven! I went to the school without permission. Nobody else knew it. It''s my fault. You can''t be unreasonable! "


    "Gu Qingxin, do I spoil you too much! When did the turn come to accuse me! " Beiming cold slaps the table and stands up. They are very close. Because of the height difference, he can only look down at the girl in front of him.


    "I am not qualified! I''m just a pet you keep around! Spoil me when you are happy, and cruelly treat me when you are not happy! " Gu Qingxin raised his head high and looked at him with red eyes. He was very sad.


    "That''s what you think?" A trace of loss flashed in the eyes of Beiming cold.


    "Then what should I think? Tell me what should I think If you want to punish me, I will be punished together! "


    Two days later, the backlog of emotions broke out. Gu turned around and was about to leave. His arm was seized, and his body was seized by Beiming cold. His big hand tightly grasped her arm, and he said word by word, "if you dare to go, I will double the penalty of night seven!"


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes suddenly widened. He pinched her with great strength, as if to crush her. His eyes were even more gloomy and frightening.

 Chapter 360

    "You are too much! I hate you! " Gu poured in his heart and pushed him hard. He had a desperate posture with him.


    Beiming''s cold chest shook fiercely, and his face turned white for a moment. I hate it! She said she hated herself!


    "Big brother, fall in love with your sister, calm down, calm down!" Huangfu rushes in at night. He knows that he was punished at night. He wants to come and see what''s going on. He hears the contents of their quarrel.


    "Get out of here!" Beiming cold''s hand is still holding Gu Qingxin and turns to roar at Huangfu at night.


    "Big brother, it''s time for the meeting. I''m here to remind you to go to the meeting." Huangfu night made an excuse.


    "Put it off!" Beiming said coldly and coldly, because her words were disgusting, even her lips were white.


    "You let me go!" Gu Qingxin is still pushing him, but Beiming cold is like a wall, she can''t shake half of it.


    "Big brother, don''t do that. Work is important! Everyone is waiting! " Huangfu continued to speak with a stiff head at night.


    Just when Gu Qingxin thought that he would not let go of himself, he suddenly released his grip on her hand. Beiming cold stepped back two steps, looked at her deeply, and walked away around the desk.


    Suddenly there was no support, Gu tilted himself to a soft body and almost fell down. He held the desk by his hand and didn''t let himself fall to the ground.


    After Beiming cold left, Huangfu hurriedly came over at night and helped her to sit on Beiming cold''s chair. "You are OK, dear sister?"


    Gu Qingxin shook his head and pressed his lips tightly.


    "Dear sister, do you want to let night seven go?" Huangfu squatted down at night and asked, not daring to directly say that she would go to Beiming to apologize.


    Gu Qingxin nodded at once, "what can I do to make night seven go unpunished? It''s none of his business. I don''t want to involve innocent people. "


    "I thought you and my eldest brother had known him for such a long time. In fact, what happened just now is not so complicated. You just need to pamper him and coax him. Next time, remember that you can''t plead for other men. Whoever you plead for is killing him." Huangfu night explained to her.


    "He is unreasonable! How can I know him! " Gu Qingxin is still angry.


    Huangfu heard that at night. He knew that she had been wronged. It was abnormal for Beiming to be cold these two days. Elder brother is such a person. He is so bored that he can''t say anything to others.


    He knew that this was actually caused by the misfortune of elder brother''s childhood.


    It''s a past that can''t be looked back on, and it''s more impossible for him to tell Gu Qingxin.


    "Now is not the time for you to vomit with my eldest brother. You two vomit. Night seven will be cannon fodder! Our punishment, however, is very heavy. We have to stay in bed for at least one month. " Huangfu said it seriously on purpose.


    "Then what should I do?" Gu looks at him nervously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin comes to the meeting room with a cup of brewed coffee. She knocks on the door and pushes it open.


    There is no one else in the meeting room now, only beiminghan, who is smoking at the window.


    "Get out!"


    Beiming cold doesn''t need to look back. Just listen to the footsteps, you will know that the person is her.


    "Mr. Han, I made a cup of coffee for you. It''s your favorite black coffee." Gu Qingxin comes in.


    Beiming''s cold body stiffened for a while, and looked back at her, "what do you call me?"

 Chapter 361

    "President Han..." Gu Qingxin repeated again. His clothes were all changed. He was wearing a black-and-white work uniform.


    Beiming''s eyes narrowed. What the hell is this little girl doing?


    Over the years, people at work have called him president Han, but the voice she just called, just like a feather across his heart, itchy and numb, there is a kind of indescribable feeling.


    Gu fell in love with her and put down her coffee. Her tight uniform wrapped her beautiful body. There was a kind of ascetic beauty, which made him have a strong impulse to tear the clothes.


    Gu fell in love with Beiming cold and thought about Huangfu''s method of teaching her at night. She stood up to him, stood in front of him, reached out to pull his hand, and said softly, "Mr. Han, go to have a cup of coffee first."


    Beiming doesn''t move or speak, just staring at her. Gu Qingxin has no bottom in her heart. She pulls him hard, but he moves. Gu Qingxin is relieved.


    When he arrived at the meeting table, Gu took him to sit down and said, "President Han, coffee, no milk or sugar."


    Beiming cold didn''t know what was going on. When she called him once, his body couldn''t help but crumble. He poured coffee in front of him. When he bent down, the curve of his body was more obvious.


    Beiming cold took a sip of coffee, then put it down and continued to look at her. What else can I do.


    "President Han Is coffee not to your taste? " Gu fell in love with him and asked with a frown.


    "You can try it." Beiming cold finally said the first sentence.


    Gu took a look at him and took a sip. It was just bitter. She quickly put down the cup and complained, "it''s so bitter!"


    Beiming cold looked at her tight wrinkled face, picked up the cup, stuck her lips on the place she had just touched, and drank up all the cups.


    Gu was stunned. "Aren''t you afraid of suffering?"


    "Just get used to it. Go out if you have nothing to do." Beiming cold stands up to leave.


    Gu fell in love with the purpose of his coming. He immediately pressed his shoulder and sat on his leg as soon as he turned.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    From his point of view, we can see her deep ravine, but it has been changed color by his kiss. It looks a little Miserable!


    Gu Qingxin sees that he is still unmoved, and simply kisses his lips


    "Don''t you hate me? What else can I do? " Beiming cold pushed her away and let her go down from him.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Get out!" The cold voice of the north opens.


    "What I said was angry. I didn''t hate you." Gu Qingxin blinks his eyes and explains helplessly.


    "Then don''t be angry. I''ll go."


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know whether Huangfu''s move is useful or not. She can only try it, but she has gone two steps. Beiming cold doesn''t want to leave her at all.


    If you fail, you will be punished on night seven, and then you will not be able to get out of bed for a month.


    But she can''t ask for love to the north.


    What should I do?


    Just as she walked out of the third step, Beiming cold suddenly grabbed her wrist, made an effort on her hand, turned her body and sat on his leg again.


    "Say that again!" The eyes of Beiming are slightly red.


    Gu Qingxin looked into his eyes, and suddenly her heart began to ache. She said softly, "I didn''t hate you. What I said was Qi..."

 Chapter 362

    The lips are blocked, and Beiming cold kisses her little mouth with great force, and pesters her to the maximum extent.


    Gu couldn''t help but exhort a few times. Beiming cold couldn''t control it any more. He put her on the conference table and put his big hand into her skirt along her leg.


    "President Han You have a meeting! " Gu Qingxin reaches for his wrist and pulls it out.


    "Want to plead for night seven? Well? " The cold lips of Beiming stick to her auricle and rub gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Please me once, and I''ll spare him this time." Said the cold and low of Beiming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Remember Never allow another time! If I hear you plead for someone later I will be punished ten times! " In the hoarse voice of Beiming, there is cold, which sounds cruel.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold sat back in his chair and said, "do you know what to do?"


    "How about going home at night? I don''t like being here. "


    This meeting room is full of glass everywhere. Although it is frosted, she still feels unsafe. What if someone bumps into it?


    "Oh, it''s OK to go home. It''s estimated that the penalty for night seven has already been paid." Beiming cold nodded.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin squats in front of him and does it, but he hasn''t done it.


    Now the most important thing is not to let night seven because she was punished.


    In the cold angle of Beiming, you can see her long eyelashes, like the wings of a butterfly, flickering gently


    The man''s big hand is inserted into her hair, helping her to put her long hair behind her ear, watching her trying to please herself


    The sudden knock on the door scared Gu. She was about to get up. Beiming cold held her down and said in a hoarse voice, "go on."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    A manager opened the door and came in, trying to give a market report to Beiming cold.


    "Stop, put that."


    "President Han, this report is urgent. The other side is still waiting. Take a look and send it to the other side if you can."


    "You''ll report it there!" The cold voice of the northern hell ordered.


    Gu Qingxin has been frightened to stop again. Fortunately, there is shelter under the table. The person should not see her at all.


    "Continue..." The cold hands of Beiming touch her face.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    I can only close my eyes and continue my movements.


    "Ah?" The manager took a puzzled look at him and thought that the big president was talking to him. When he looked up, he found that his big president''s face was suffused with an abnormal red color.


    "Keep reporting!"


    "Yes, our market share..."


    Gu Qingxin is really going crazy. Although she knows that the man can''t see her, she has obstacles in her heart!


    After the manager''s report and Beiming cold''s approval, he left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin came out of the conference room, he blushed to death. He went back to beiminghan''s office. Huangfu was still waiting for her good news. Seeing her come in, he immediately asked, "what''s up? Did my eldest brother agree? "


    "Well, yes."


    Gu''s hands are so sour. This man''s time is too long. She really has the strength to eat milk.


    "Dear sister, you and my eldest brother should pay attention to the way and method of getting along! In fact, I really haven''t seen how much older brother is so nice to any girl. You are the first. "


    "You talk too much!" The voice of the cold in the North interrupted Huangfu''s night.


    "Hahaha Then I won''t disturb you. " Huangfu''s night slipped away at once.


    Beiming cold looks at the little girl standing at the desk with her head down. He really wants to try to tear her uniform apart

 Chapter 363

    But


    "Go back if you have nothing to do! I''m busy! " The cold voice of Beiming ordered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I want to go to school this afternoon!" Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    "No!" Beiming cold refused without hesitation.


    "Why!" Gu fell in love and walked to the coffee table, gripping his lower lip.


    "I said no, no! No reason! " Beiminghan stands up and plans to go to work.


    "You are unreasonable!" Goo takes his arm and doesn''t let him go.


    "Ah ~ ~ I''m just unreasonable. What can you do?" Beiming cold raised his hand and took back his arm.


    "I......" Gu fell in love with his blocked words.


    "And hate me?" After Beiming cold walked back to his desk, he sat down carelessly.


    "I''ll go to Huangfu night!" Gu Qingxin turns around and strides out of the office.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Gu Qingxin asks Lian qingruo and finds Huangfu''s office at night. Gu Qingxin is in a hurry to see him. He knocks on the door and pushes the door in. As soon as he enters, he sees a picture that is not suitable for children.


    Huangfu sits on the sofa at night, a sexy woman is hanging on him, and the skirt has been taken off and stacked on the waist.


    "I''m sorry, you go on." Gu Qingxin is in a hurry to retreat.


    "Fall in love with your sister, don''t go..." Huangfu hurriedly stopped her at night.


    He pushed the woman away from him and said in a cold voice, "get out, you can get paid and go away!"


    This woman is Huangfu night''s new secretary. Unexpectedly, she is also a sinister. He didn''t push her away just to see how shameless she can be.


    The woman put on her clothes and left in tears.


    When I went out, I gave Gu Qingxin a hard look. Gu Qingxin said that she was really innocent.


    In addition to a few lipstick marks on his face, his clothes are still very neat.


    "Just that woman..."


    "My new secretary Now he''s fired. " At night, Huangfu went to his desk and took two pieces of paper and wiped the lipstick on his face.


    "Are all your secretaries like this?" Gu Qingxin thinks it''s too exaggerated. Aren''t they here to apply for the position.


    "Not all Ninety percent of it! So we seldom use female secretaries, but sometimes we need them to do some work. " Huangfu night explains.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Is this the reason why the cold Secret Library of Beiming has changed into a man except for qingruo?


    "Dear sister, you''d better come to my office for the first time. First, I''ll let the secretary make tea." Huangfu was very enthusiastic at night.


    Sitting on the sofa, Gu fell in love with Huangfu night and said that Beiming cold had forbidden his feet. While drinking tea, Huangfu night listened to her and asked, "have you done anything to make my eldest brother angry recently?"


    "No!" Gu Qingxin thinks that the two of them get along well recently, but he suddenly changes.


    Huangfu night is not an immortal either. Gu Qingxin said that he didn''t know what happened to Beiming cold this time.


    He thought for a moment and said, "you go to my big brother''s office to accompany him. Next, I''ll arrange it."


    Huangfu winked at her at night.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "May I not go back!"


    "No way! Go back, my eldest brother will ignore you, and you will stay by! " Huangfu pulled her up at night and sent her back.

 Chapter 364

    After Gu Qingxin went in, Beiming cold asked her to go back seriously. After that, he ignored her. Gu Qingxin listened to Huangfu at night. He sat on the sofa and took out the drawing board from his bag to draw.


    Fortunately, Beiming cold did not insist on driving her away.


    After work, Huangfu said that he asked Bai Jingqing to have dinner together and let them go together.


    Gu Qingxin said that she would change her clothes. After all, she is still wearing the company''s uniform. When Gu Qingxin came out of the lounge, she had already changed into a red loose middle long dress, which is very suitable for her age. Her skin is white like snow, and looks a little cute.


    Beiming cold looks at her eyes dark, some regret that she just didn''t tear her uniform.


    Huangfu has been paying attention to elder brother''s eyes at night. Almost second, he understands elder brother''s regret. It''s really tempting to fall in love with younger sister wearing uniform. Alas, if it''s not for the person who falls in love with younger sister who is elder brother, he''s itchy.


    Of course, his idea is absolutely dare not let big brother know, big brother will tear him up first.


    Beiming cold has been staring at himself. Gu Qingxin lowers his head nervously. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with the skirt. He just raises his head to ask him. The president of Beiming University turns away with cold face.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    What''s wrong with you?


    After sitting in the car, Gu Qingxin immediately texted Bai shallowly to ask if she was together.


    White light hair a sad expression over.


    Gu Qingxin is very happy, but he thinks that he is too much. After all, Bai is not very fond of doctor Bai.


    In fact, Gu Qingxin really thinks that Bai Jingqing is very good. He is warm, a doctor, and is also seriously responsible for the patients.


    Beiming''s cold eyes couldn''t help but fall on Gu Qingxin, looking at her charming appearance, frowning, "no red clothes to go out in the future!"


    Gu Qingxin raised his head in bewilderment. "Why?"


    "Ugly!" Beiming cold said, the car stopped, he pushed the door and got off the car.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    It''s ugly. She looked in the mirror specially. It''s very nice.


    Gu Qingxin is hit and gets out of the car depressed. Seeing Bai shallowly, she immediately goes over and reaches for her arm.


    After dinner, Huangfu ordered a private room for everyone to play. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruiqing and his colleagues on the way saw a little pain in Bai''s eyes.


    White shallow embarrassed low head, dare not look at him directly.


    Finally, Bai Ruiqing asked his colleagues to go back first. Today, anyway, he would like to talk with Bai shallowly!


    He wants to know, doesn''t she like herself? Why refuse yourself!


    Bai Ruiqing is Bai Jingqing''s younger brother. Both beiminghan and Huangfu night regard him as their younger brother. Naturally, they will not refuse him to go with them.


    There are already people in the room. They are all reliable and trustworthy people who often play with Huangfu at night.


    When Huangfu came in at night, he saw Qiao Sishao and asked, "Qiao Sishao, what about your first love fiancee? Why didn''t we come together? "


    Beiming cold heard two words of first love, and his eyes swept over Qiao Sishao like ice. Qiao SII felt a little cold for no reason. He smiled and said, "I went abroad with my friends, but I''m not at home."


    "You''ve done a little bit this time, Qiao Siyou. I''m sorry for you, Miss Gong. You''ve dumped people like this! I''ve heard that Miss Gong has applied for a study abroad. I don''t want to go back to hell in her life. " Someone said one.

 Chapter 365

    When Joe four heard this, his expression froze for a while. Suddenly, he felt a little uncomfortable. His original good mood was half gone.


    "Joe four, I don''t think you are indifferent to the lady of the palace! Why, you want to open a harem! The eldest lady of rengong will not make a small one for you. "


    "Go away! Whoever brings it up again, be careful who I''m in a hurry with. " Josie picked up a glass and had a drink.


    Everyone sat down and Gu fell in love with the cold of Beiming. He didn''t dare to sit beside him and sat with Bai shallowly.


    As soon as she sat down, she felt the air around her was even colder. Not only she, but everyone felt as if the Siberian cold current was coming. She couldn''t help shivering.


    Bai Jingqing chose a relatively empty position and sat down. Bai Ruiqing could only sit with his brother when he saw it, but his eyes were always glued to him.


    I don''t know who is proposing to take a big risk with sincerity.


    This game is often played by friends at parties. Everyone is also idle, so they all agree. They are also very interested in it.


    Huangfu night found a deck of cards and said, "today we have a new game! If you lose in a group of two, you have to choose whether to answer questions or accept punishment. "


    Gu Qingxin would look at Huangfu night from time to time. He didn''t know what he could do to help her and let Beiming cold change his mind.


    Huangfu night sent the card to Beiming cold. Beiming cold didn''t even look at him. He drank wine on his own. Huangfu night smiled awkwardly twice and left a card for him.


    His heart couldn''t help wailing. My sister went on peeping at him without any level. I think it''s time to tear him.


    After a good card, Huangfu night said, "who is the hand of hearts a and spades a?"


    Joe four and a girl brought by a boy raised their cards together.


    "To tell you the truth or to take a big risk?" Huangfu looked at them with a bad smile at night.


    "Tell me the truth!" Qiao sicai won''t take a big risk. I don''t know what harm Huangfu will do at night.


    "Sincerely." Women also choose the truth.


    "Joe four, do you see that your first love is faster and harder, or is Miss Gong faster and harder?"


    Joe four, "..."


    Beiming cold''s eyes also fixed on Qiao Si, waiting for his answer.


    Qiao Si is stared at by him inexplicably. You should know that although Beiming cold has been coming to their party for a long time, he seldom pays attention to specific people. What''s wrong with Beiming cold today? Now and then, stare at him


    "Say it!"


    "Yes!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Qiao Si actually closed his eyes and thought about it seriously. He could hear the quiet needle falling in the room. He was waiting for his answer. After a while, he opened his eyes and said seriously, "Gong Xue."


    "You ya, you are hard and fast to miss Gong, and you abandon others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold listened to the answer, looked down at the red wine in the glass, and the cold in his eyes finally faded


    At the beginning of the second round, after the draw, Huangfu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow and say, "hearts 6 and spades 6."


    Gu Qingxin looks at the card in his hand, but lifts it up, and Huangfu immediately smiles, "Qingxin''s sister is red peach 6, where is black peach 6!"


    Beiming looks at him coldly. Huangfu goes to open the card in front of him, spade 6.


    Huangfu cleared his throat at night and asked, "dear sister, do you choose sincerity or great adventure?"

 Chapter 366

    Gu couldn''t help but take a look at Beiming cold and said, "take a big risk."


    "And you, brother?"


    "Same!"


    Huangfu night, "..."


    How precious words are!


    "Girls measure how long boys'' brothers are with their hands! Come back and tell everyone! " Huangfu announced the method of punishment with a slight cough at night.


    Everyone, "..."


    Huangfu night is cruel enough!


    Gu Qingxin''s face suddenly burns. If there is a ground seam now, she would like to drill.


    Beiming is cold, but there is no response, eyes have been staring at her.


    "Can I change it into sincere words Ah... " The wrist was caught, and Beiming cold grabbed her and walked to the bathroom.


    The door of the room was closed with a bang, and Gu Qingxin felt uneasy at once. Beiming cold pressed her on the wall and stared at her and asked, "how do you measure it?"


    Gu immediately shook his head, then nodded again, weakly saying, "in fact, I have measured it today."


    "Oh, how long?" The cold north asked casually.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Since I don''t know, I''ll measure it again. This time I''ll remember it!" Beiming cold''s hand props up the wall, holding her hand and pressing it to her abdomen.


    "Step one..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then, continue to make it the biggest!" Beiming cold whispered in her ear.


    In the private room, the game continues.


    This time, I was drawn by Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing. Looking at the card in my hand, Bai shallowly looked pale.


    To be honest, she dare not say it, nor can she say it. She can only choose to take big risks.


    "Then the girls are down, and the boys do fifty push ups on top." Huangfu night announced the punishment project. After all, Bai Ruiqing is here. He can''t play too much.


    Although a little ambiguous, but playing the game is like this, so Bai Ruiqing didn''t think much, just a little nervous, for fear that big brother would kiss Bai shallowly.


    White shallow lying on the ground, white Jing Qing hands in her body on both sides, began to do.


    White shallow the whole person is stiff like a stone, hands on both sides of the body, head unconsciously want to lean to one side.


    "No, shallow girl, don''t look at the boy Huangfu stopped at once at night.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Bai Jingqing''s speed is very fast. Bai shallowly looks at his face that is close to him. His heart is beating faster and faster. Fortunately, Bai Jingqing''s strength is great and he has a good command of it. Although he is very near, he doesn''t touch her.


    When Bai Jingqing finished fifty, he immediately got up. I don''t know who kicked his arm on purpose. Bai Jingqing fell on Bai''s body.


    Their lips are pressed together


    Four eyes are opposite, time seems to be still


    Bai Ruiqing looks at this scene, his chest is uncomfortable for a while, he hurriedly comes over, Bai Jingqing has quickly got up, Bai Ruiqing holds up the white light with red cheeks.


    "Big brother......"


    Bai Jingqing looks at Bai shallowly with cold eyes, and raises his hand to wipe his lips with force. He looks disgusted.


    Bai Ruiqing, "..."


    Although Bai Ruiqing knows that elder brother didn''t mean it, it''s impossible to say that he didn''t mind at all. After all, he is the girl he likes, and he hasn''t kissed.


    Bai Ruiqing suddenly pulls Bai shallowly to the outside of the room. Bai shallowly doesn''t want to stay here anymore, so he leaves with him.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the back of the two people''s departure, and there is a haze in his eyes

 Chapter 367

    When Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold came out, they all looked at them, holding their breath and waiting for Gu Qingxin''s answer.


    "My dear sister? Have you measured it yet? How long is my big brother? " Huangfu was excited at night. In fact, he also wanted to know the problem.


    Beiming sits back to his seat calmly, and starts to drink with his glass.


    Gu took a look at the hateful man and said, "measured, 10!"


    "Poof ~ ~" all the wine that Beiming cold had just drunk in his mouth came out!


    Ten!!!


    All of them were stunned. Their eyes silently glanced at some part of Beiming cold. Unexpectedly, the height of Beiming cold was only ten meters!


    is this the legendary lipstick man?


    Sure enough, a man''s height has nothing to do with his size.


    Huangfu''s shoulders shook constantly at night, admiring the courage of her beloved sister. But the little girl forgot that their purpose tonight was to please the elder brother!


    "Say it again!" Beiming cold gnashed his teeth and stared at her, hoping to eat her right away.


    "Measure again!" Beiminghan stands up and grabs her and goes to the bathroom again.


    "Big brother, don''t worry, fall in love with your sister. You can''t lie." Huangfu kept squeezing her eyes at night.


    Gu fell in love with this just reflect come over, she was bewildered by this man, she changes her tongue quickly, "40!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Whoa, forty! This saiz is nobody!


    The action of Beiming cold just stopped. Her eyes stared at her fiercely. Gu fell in love with her and bit her lips. How could she know how long it was? There was no ruler at all.


    This punishment is clearly to give Beiming Han another chance to flirt with her.


    "Keep going..." Huangfu hurriedly pushed them back at night.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the black face of the man beside him, frowns gloomily, and looks to Huangfu night for help. Huangfu night winks at her and tells her not to worry.


    The interaction between the two falls into the eyes of Beiming cold, who stares at Huangfu night fiercely, "is it itchy recently?"


    Huangfu was licensing at night. His legs were soft and he almost fell down.


    "No, absolutely not!" Huangfu didn''t dare to pay more attention at night. It''s a matter of life.


    Gu Qingxin finds that Bai shallowly and Bai Ruiqing are gone at the same time. She can''t help but look at Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing sits there in silence and drinks. Huangfu refuses to give him the card at night.


    The wrist is caught, Gu Qingxin looks back and sees Beiming cold looking at her displeased.


    Does the woman know who her man is!


    "If I see you flirting with other men again, you can''t expect to leave the bedroom for half a step!"


    "I don''t have one!" Gu Qingxin stares at him in surprise. She just sees doctor Bai. How can she look around again.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ruiqing left with Bai shallowly. When he walked out of the gate of the holy master''s club, Bai shallowly pulled back his hand.


    "Shallow, do you hate me so much now?" Bai Ruiqing looks at her hurt.


    "Senior, I think what I said is clear enough I don''t like you any more. It''s impossible for me and you. Please don''t disturb my life again later. " White shallow quick said, chest bursts of tearing pain.


    "I don''t believe it! Unless you can give me a convincing reason, I won''t believe every word you say! " Bai Ruiqing has investigated. Bai shallowly hasn''t made a boyfriend in these years.

 Chapter 368

    "Is it because of your family? You know I don''t care. " Bai Ruiqing feels that he is going to be driven crazy by her.


    When she confessed to him, she was still young. At that time, she was only a junior high school student. He wanted to study abroad, so he didn''t respond to her.


    He thought that as long as he returned home, he could be with her. So many years, he knew that she was waiting for him, and he was waiting for her.


    "It''s not for this reason, master Ruiqing. You think too much. I just don''t like you. I already have people I like." White shallow as far as possible to let their performance of ruthlessness, nail deep into the hands, she can not let himself collapse in front of him.


    "Who is that man! If there is such a person, dare you let me see him? "


    "Well, I''ll let you see him." White shallow finish saying, fast step of prepare to leave.


    Bai Ruiqing''s eyes suddenly changed. He grabbed her wrist and dragged her to his car.


    "Senior, what do you do?"


    "I''ll take you back! Even if you don''t accept me, I''m also your senior. I have the obligation to send you! " Bai Ruiqing shoved her into the car.


    Bai shallowly looks at Bai Ruiqing''s injured expression. When he can''t see it, he covers his heart with his hand. It hurts so much that he suffocates.


    ¡­¡­


    In a private room.


    The game is still going on. Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold are drawn again. Beiming cold says directly, "sincerely."


    Huangfu night looked at them and asked, "time and place of the first night."


    Although we are no longer surprised by this kind of question, almost all of us stretch our necks to wait for the answer on the first night of the cold in the north.


    Gu Qingxin is actually curious about this problem. He can''t help looking at Beiming cold.


    "First of all, my dear sister."


    "In the hotel during the summer vacation." Although Gu fanxin knows that this problem is common, she is still embarrassed to death when so many people watch.


    "And you, brother?" Huangfu turns his head and asks Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold stared at the little girl beside her, looked at her from time to time, glanced at her curious eyes, and said, "same!"


    Same as??


    No, it''s not until this summer vacation?


    Whoa!


    Han Shao seems to be 27 this year!


    Gu Qingxin is also stunned. He can''t return to God for a long time!


    Her first night is also the first night of Beiming cold?!


    Beiming cold looked at her stupefied and unbelievable appearance, and there was a trace of chagrin in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When he left the club, Huangfu gave Gu a box and whispered to her, "if you want my big brother to agree you to go to school, you can coax him."


    "What is this?" Gu Qingxin asks in a low voice.


    "Just go back and have a look." Huangfu said in the evening and left.


    "Get in the car!" Beiming, who was already in the car, said impatiently.


    Gu Qingxin quickly sits in. Looking at the box in her hand, she suddenly feels a little hot. She has been trapped by Huangfu for more than one time.


    Will this box be another pit?


    However, she has no choice. Now she is living under the influence of others. Beiminghan says that she can''t go to school if she doesn''t allow her. She can only find a way to let him agree to go to school.


    After Beiming cold got on the car, he began to keep his eyes closed. Gu Qingxin suddenly thought of the question about the first night. His curious eyes were turning on the man''s face.


    "Have you seen enough!" Beiming cold fierce open wolf general eyes, displeased stare at her, Gu fell in love to frighten a jump!

 Chapter 369

    Gu Qingxin nodded at once, "that''s enough!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold turned a little impatiently and looked out of the window.


    "You Just that question Are you lying? " Gu Qingxin can''t believe that the first night of the cold in the north is that time, but he has a faint expectation in his heart, hoping to get a positive answer.


    "What do you say? How can I... " Beiming cold stares at her again. Isn''t it a big adventure! How could he lie.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    I know he''s lying. He''s almost 30 years old. How could it be the first night?


    After returning to Beiyuan, Beiming cold directly rushed Gu to the gym to let her exercise.


    An hour later, Gu went back to his bedroom, took a bath and lay down on the bed. He didn''t want to move any more.


    Suddenly, she thought of the box Huangfu gave herself at night. She immediately opened the box to see what was inside.


    Gu''s expression froze for a few seconds when he fell in love with what was in the box.


    It turns out that Maid Dress!


    She has no choice but to caress her forehead. Is it for her to play role-playing with Beiming cold!


    Gu Qingxin wanted to throw his clothes out, but thought about whether he could go to school tomorrow.


    In the end, I compromise and wear it. Anyway, I can''t escape being tossed by him at night!


    After thinking about it, Gu Qingxin went to the kitchen and cooked two bowls of noodles before returning to the bedroom to change into the clothes Huangfu gave her at night.


    The black-and-white maid''s dress is particularly suitable for Gu''s body. The split design shows her lovely little waist. Her chest is only half covered. The skirt is also the buttocks that can be covered. The black stockings are over the knee, with white lace on them.


    Gu Qingxin just takes a look at his dress and feels his cheeks are hot.


    Beiming Han is dealing with his business in his study. He looks up when he hears the knock. He lowers his head again. After a second, he raises his head.


    Gu Qingxin has entered the study, put the tray on the table, and as she stoops, she shows her small buttocks half wrapped in white lace.


    Beiming''s eyes narrowed immediately. What the hell is this girl doing?


    Is this a deliberate seduction?


    "Young master I cooked the noodles. Would you like some? " Gu Qingxin turns back to look at him. His innocent appearance is matched with this dress, which makes Beiming cold''s body expand rapidly.


    Beiminghan stood up and walked around the back of the desk. Then he sat down at the desk, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    Gu Qingxin also sat down, took his bowl and began to eat.


    Beiming cold always eats very fast. After he got to the bottom of that bowl, he robbed Gu''s half bowl and ate it.


    "Finish eating and get out!" Beiming coldly orders to leave.


    Gu Qingxin petrified in there, some doubt, he didn''t see his own dress?


    There is no response!


    "Young master How busy are you with your work? " Gu Qingxin can only brazenly chase after the past.


    "Well, busy." Beiming cold light should a, the body has long been rising pain, but the thought of her so please yourself is purposeful, his heart is a little uncomfortable.


    "Can I help you?" Gu Qingxin thinks it''s more strange today than the last two days.


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Young master..."


    "Take out the bowl. It tastes good." Beiming cold fingers continue to fly on the keyboard.

 Chapter 370

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin is standing in the kitchen with a very tangled expression. Huangfu taught her this trick at night and it doesn''t work!


    The body is suddenly held, and Gu Qingxin is scared. After hearing the familiar taste behind him, Gu Qingxin finally gives up.


    Beiming cold picked her up and strode out of the kitchen. When he had no time to go upstairs, he took her directly to the small bedroom.


    Gu Qingxin is thrown on the bed, the skirt is lifted, Gu Qingxin quickly climbs down from the other side of the bed, nervously looks at him, "young master!"


    "Not to seduce me? Run what! " Beiming cold took her back and slapped her on the hip.


    "Young master..." Gu Qingxin hugs his neck boldly. Beiming cold looks at the red mark on her wrist, and her eyes are dark.


    He dragged her to sit on his lap and said, "tomorrow I can go to school But I have to go back to Beiyuan after school! "


    Gu fell in love and froze for a moment. She didn''t do anything, so he promised her!


    "Thank you!" Gu Qingxin kisses his face hard, and a bright smile appears on his small face.


    "It''s not good-looking. I won''t wear it again."


    "I think so, too. Huangfu''s vision is poor at night."


    Beiming cold gazed at her for a while, lowered his head and kissed her lips gently, then he fell in love and closed his eyes.


    Gu Qingxin thought that today he would still toss her to death like the previous two days, but he didn''t do that. He asked her gently once, took a bath for her and then took her to sleep.


    Beiming cold big hand gently stroked her sleeping face, carefully hugged her more tightly.


    Huangfu, who was happily bathing at home, sneezed a few times at night. Who said bad things about him behind his back!


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Jingqing returned to the office, he called Bai shallowly. Bai shallowly looked at the phone call and didn''t want to answer it at all. She simply waited for it to stop ringing and shut down the phone.


    When Bai Jingqing dials again, there is a message that the other party has turned off the phone. He smashes the phone out angrily, and the intact phone is split instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the weekend in a flash.


    It''s time for Gu to take photos with Xiao Zirui.


    When having breakfast, Gu Qingxin is thinking about how to let Bei Ming Han promise himself to let her out.


    Thinking about it, she decided to tell him the truth.


    "Ah Han, I have an appointment to take some photos today. I think half a day is enough." Gu Qingxin puts down his chopsticks and looks at him.


    After a pause, Beiming asked her, "what''s the picture?"


    Gu Qingxin saw that he didn''t immediately veto himself, and immediately told him about his audition. Gu Qingxin said excitedly, "it''s an advertisement for shampoo, with a reward of 100000 yuan!"


    "I can give you if you are short of money!" Beiminghan suddenly realized that he had never given her any pocket money since she was with him.


    In the shopping mall, although she said to give her the card, she didn''t ask for it at that time. Later, he forgot about it. After all, she was in front of him every day.


    The mall is also under her name, but the operation is still carried out by his people, and the income is not given to her.


    "I already owe you a lot of money I make money just to pay you back as soon as possible. " Gu Qingxin hurriedly explained that she didn''t mean to ask him for money, and the money in her hand was enough as long as she didn''t spend it indiscriminately.

 Chapter 371

    Beiming cold eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, she made money to pay him back as soon as possible, and he left the relationship!


    She can''t wait to leave him!


    "No going out, you''re not going anywhere today!" Beiming cold angrily slaps chopsticks on the table and stands up to leave.


    "Why? If you don''t let me out, how can I make money to pay you back! " Gu Qingxin also stood up and ran from the other side of the table to block the man who was leaving.


    "I said no! Why are you so many? " Beiming cold reached out and pushed her away.


    Want to leave him, dream!


    "Why can''t you be more reasonable!" Gu Qingxin glares at him angrily. She still hopes that after making money, she can make herself unnecessary to be so humble in front of those people and stand in front of him in a righteous way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold ignores her, bypasses her and plans to leave, and Gu falls in love and stops him. "I have signed the contract. If I breach the contract, I will pay ten times the price of the other party!"


    "I''ll pay for it!" The North Ming cold doesn''t care.


    "You don''t owe me more than that! Good young master, you let me go. " Gu Qingxin suddenly reaches out and hugs him. His head keeps rubbing in his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming cold looks at his little girl like a puppy in his arms, and his heart suddenly softens, but he can''t let her go when he thinks of her original intention of making money.


    "The fashion design competition will begin soon! Have you finished designing your entries? You can''t be a man with one mind and two uses, understand! " Beiming cold finds a perfect reason.


    "I''m already designing. I''ve finished the first draft and need to make some changes. I can finish these usually. I can also find inspiration for taking photos or something." Goo leans his head up, chin resting on his chest.


    "Young master, good young master, let me go, once!" Gu Qingxin opens his mouth and bites him on the chin. He uses his own killing skills to be coquettish!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold stares at the girl in front of her. It doesn''t matter if she wants to make money. Anyway, there are ways to confiscate her money!


    "Let the bodyguard follow you!" At last, the cold in the North Sea was relieved.


    "Thank you, young master!" Gu Qingxin immediately kisses him on the face.


    Beiming cold bowed his head and kissed her little mouth. He gave her a deep kiss. She didn''t let go until she was dizzy.


    Gu Qingxin sits in the car, arrives at the hospital to pick up Bai shallowly to rush to the last audition building.


    When they arrived, there were countless fans in front of the building and flowers in their hands.


    "Shallow, I haven''t become a star yet, so many fans come to send flowers!"


    "Just dream, get out of the car." I stepped out of the car first.


    Gu Qingxin also got off the car, and the bodyguard came down from the copilot''s seat and stood behind them.


    A nanny car stopped at the door of the building, and fans rushed to it. Several bodyguards blocked fans away. The door was opened, and a man came out of it.


    The man''s stature is very tall, a fashionable black-and-white suit makes his stature look more perfect, the sunglasses on his face cover most of his face, and can''t cover up his handsome appearance, as well as his shocking temperament.


    "Dead sorrow!"


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly exclaimed at the same time, but also excited. Mingshang, a famous model and actor in the world, has won almost all the world''s top awards in recent years, which is a world-class God of men!

 Chapter 372

    After Mingshang got off the car, he simply waved with his fans, and then he entered the building surrounded by bodyguards. Those fans were all blocked outside.


    Female fans are still excited to shout for him, some directly excited to cry, the scene for a while some confusion.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly can only choose to enter from the side door at last.


    Two arrived, Xiao Zirui immediately came up, looking at Gu''s eyes some helplessness.


    "Brother Xiao, what happened?" Asked Gu.


    "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry. I''ve just been informed that this advertisement will change the heroine."


    Gu was stunned for a moment, which was unexpected to her, "Xiao brother, we have signed the intention contract."


    After that, Gu Qingxin himself understood that the thing she signed was too simple, and it was just a draft, which had no legal effect at all.


    "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry. I''m very optimistic about you. It''s requested by the manufacturer. If you want to participate, you can only act as a passer-by."


    "That''s too much for you!" Bai shallowly frowns at him and lets the original heroine act as a passer-by, which is too bullying.


    "I''m really sorry." Xiao Zirui is really optimistic about Gu Lixin. Who knows that the manufacturer has appointed its own heroine? If they knew what else to choose, they all know the underlying rules here.


    "Xiao Zirui, this is the heroine you chose before. Isn''t it a child? You''re too much of a fool. "


    When a female voice rang, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly looked back and saw a tall, sexy woman coming, who turned out to be super famous model Huang Jiaxin, followed by her assistant makeup artist.


    Huang Jiaxin took off his sunglasses and looked down at the two girls in front of him. He said proudly, "do you want to sign?"


    "No need, and not everyone deserves to be an idol." Gu fell in love with the cold hook lip, pulling white shallow said, "shallow, let''s go."


    "Well."


    Xiao Zirui looks at the back of the two girls leaving. He sighs helplessly. He can guarantee that if Gu falls in love, the effect will be countless times better than Huang Jiaxin.


    Unfortunately


    In the car.


    Bai shallowly said angrily, "thanks to the fact that I used to like this Huang Jiaxin, I didn''t expect that the difference was so big."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Send Bai shallowly back to the hospital, Gu Qingxin receives a call from Beiming cold and asks if she has finished taking photos.


    Gu Qingxin tells him that she doesn''t need to shoot the advertisement.


    Beiming cold listened to her lost voice for a few seconds and said, "come to the company."


    The driver drove Gu to Shengming group, and Gu went into the president''s office.


    It must be false to say that she is not disappointed. After all, she has great expectations for this advertising shoot, and she thinks she will get the 100000 yuan reward this time.


    "Come here!" The cold and tall body of Beiming leaned on the chair and began to speak in a cold voice.


    Gu Qingxin goes to his side and looks down at him. He doesn''t want to shoot this ad himself. Now it''s really impossible. He must be happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming cold stared at her with a very cold expression.


    "Replaced by a famous model." Gu fell in love with the depressed opening.


    "You said you had already signed the contract!"


    "It''s just a contract of intent. There are few terms in it. I just added some requirements. It has no legal effect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold really wants to push her down and spank her ass, and even dare to lie to him!


    But looking at her dejected look, I can only bear it.


    Beiming cold reached out his hand and pressed the phone on the table. He said, "let Huangfu come here at night."


    "Ah Han, what are you going to do?" Gu Qingxin asked with a frown.


    "Help you get back what you deserve!" Said the cold voice of Beiming.


    Gu was stunned. "Don''t you agree with me to take this advertisement? Now how... "


    "I can''t agree with you! You can also be yourself don''t want to shoot! But you can''t be robbed of what belongs to you! They think I''m dead! "


    Beiming cold gnashed his teeth and said that his woman could be bullied by any person?


    Die!

 Chapter 373

    Gu fell in love and stared at him. He didn''t expect that he would say such a thing. It''s clear that he didn''t agree with her to shoot the advertisement in the morning. But now, she can''t shoot it. He should be happy. He was even angrier than her.


    The difference in the bottom of her heart was very obvious. She couldn''t help sitting on his leg and kissing his lips. "Thank you."


    "I don''t like these three words. Don''t say them later!" She was pulled away by the cold of the north, and said solemnly.


    She is his woman. He should do everything for her without any thanks.


    Huangfu came here very soon at night. Seeing the pictures of two people getting bored together, the corners of their mouths were hooked up. It seems that his strategy really works. He is going to become a love expert, specializing in all kinds of troubles.


    "Big brother, what''s up?" Huangfu asked at night.


    "I bought this shampoo factory today!"


    "Today? Elder brother No, but I''m afraid the board of directors of the company will use it to make articles. After all, our company doesn''t make daily necessities. "


    "If you want to buy so much nonsense, you can buy it. If there''s anything, let them come to me!" The cold voice of Beiming ordered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huangfu had to turn around and do it at night.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Qingxin stops him, and Huangfu immediately sits back at night. Gu Qingxin pulls the black faced man''s clothes and asks him, "ah Han, is this the only way to buy it?"


    Gu Qingxin wants to get back her things, but she doesn''t want to make trouble for Beiming cold!


    "Yes, there is, but it''s not direct!" The expression of Beiming cold is still very cold. Those people really don''t have long eyes. They dare to bully his woman''s head!


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu night immediately asked, although it''s not a problem to buy a company, but it''s a special stage now. If Beiming cold is really caught by those, it will be a lot of trouble.


    Gu confided in telling him again.


    "What do you say! They want you to be a passer-by! "


    Gu Qingxin didn''t tell Beiming Han the details before. After hearing this, Beiming Han''s face became darker, and he was in the mood of wind and rain.


    "Elder brother, it''s so easy to do. I''ll check which company is so short-sighted! I promise that within half an hour, my favorite sister will be able to receive a call from them asking her to go back! If you really go to buy that company, it will be solved in the evening as soon as possible. "


    Huangfu thinks it''s a big thing at night. It''s such a small thing. He can handle it by one phone call.


    Beiming''s cold and fierce black eyes narrowed dangerously. When Gu Qingxin couldn''t see them, he winked at Huangfu''s night. Huangfu knew what he meant in an instant. He couldn''t easily let go of bullying the girl!


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai shallowly returned to the hospital, Bai Jingqing was checking the room. Her body was much better. She could be discharged in another half month.


    "The most sinister thing in the world is the human heart. Only in adversity can one see the truth."


    Bai''s mother sighed. Now it''s Bai''s cousin who has occupied the company. Their family has always regarded that family as their relatives. Who knows that their hearts are not strong enough? When they have an accident, they not only don''t help, but also show their greedy and vicious nature.


    Bai shallowly has not dared to tell his mother that it is the cousins who buy their Villas at a low price.


    Now what worries her is that her mother is out of the hospital. Where does her family live?


    Recently, Bai Mo and Bai ran all live in the Waigong''s house. When mother leaves the hospital, she can''t live in the past. After all, grandpa also lives with his uncle.

 Chapter 374

    It seems that she has to rent a house as soon as possible.


    "You don''t want to think so much now. It''s the most important thing to keep fit. Now you are recovering well and can be discharged soon." Bai Jingqing comforts Bai Mu with a smile.


    "Thank you, Dr. Bai. You are the best doctor I have ever seen."


    "Doctor Bai, which school do you go to? I want to be a doctor when I go to college." Bai ran looks at Bai Jingqing excitedly, admiring her face.


    "I studied abroad. If you take the exam, you can take the medical college first." Bai Jingqing looks at her with a smile.


    "Can I come to work in your hospital after graduation?" Bai ran asked excitedly.


    "This It depends on your achievements. Our hospital''s assessment is very strict. " Bai Jingqing''s light response.


    "I will definitely get a good result in the future and pass your examination." Bai Ran is full of confidence.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to that." Bai Jingqing responded while writing the case.


    "Xiaoran, didn''t you always want to go to film school? How can I learn medicine again? " Bai shallowly frowned at her sister. At the beginning, Bai ran wanted to apply for the film academy, but her family didn''t agree. After a long fight, the family agreed.


    "Isn''t mom and dad sick? If I study medicine in the future, it will be convenient to take care of them. "


    "Well, I wish you were so filial. I don''t have to worry about you if you can be half as sensible as your sister."


    This time she had an accident with her white father. Her daughter''s tenacity made her very happy.


    "Auntie, please have a rest. I''ll arrange you to have a physical therapy this afternoon. I''m busy first." Bai Jingqing smiles at Bai Mu and Bai ran and leaves the ward.


    But I didn''t see the white light


    Since last week she and Bai Ruiqing had a thorough showdown, she was in a bad mood and didn''t answer his phone. Later, he never looked for her.


    This makes Bai shallow very bottomless


    "Sister, what do you think? Do you like doctor Bai?" Bai Ran''s hand shook in front of her.


    "Nonsense!" Bai shallowly stares at her and feels uncomfortable. Although Bai Jingqing is really hateful, he has cured his mother''s illness after all, and she has agreed to his request. It''s her fault that she didn''t answer the phone arbitrarily.


    "Shallow, thanks to Dr. Bai, I''m in good health. They didn''t collect money, and they took care of me so carefully I don''t know how to repay him. Please invite Dr. Bai to have a meal to express our family''s gratitude to him. "


    "I see, mom." Bai shallowly took a deep breath. His mother was right. It was their Bai family who owed him. She could only repay this feeling.


    "When will I go, too?" Bai ran hugged Bai''s light arm.


    "Your child read the book well, didn''t you listen to doctor Bai! If you want to work in a hospital, you have to have grades. "


    Bai''s mother really likes Bai Jingqing more and more, and her behavior is also very agreeable to her. If he just agreed to Bai ran, I''m afraid that Bai Ran''s college students will lose most of their motivation.


    However, President Bai is not perfunctory at all. She also knows that Bai ran will not give her the back door. If she wants to come in with her strength and her daughter really wants to be a doctor here, she knows to study hard.


    "Of course, I''ll read it well. No, I have to go back. I''ll go to see the score line of Medical University last year!" Bai ran picked up her bag and left.


    Bai shallowly poured some water for Bai Mu, hesitated for a moment, and went to the dean''s office on the top floor.

 Chapter 375

    Because it was noon, the little nurse went to eat, there was no one outside, Bai shallow went to knock on the door, she gently opened the door and walked in.


    When she saw the scene in the room, she was stunned for a moment, and then her whole face burned. She said quickly, "I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    In the room, a beautiful looking woman is wearing a shirt for Bai Jingqing. They are very close. Bai''s awkward wish is to find a seam to drill in and turn to go.


    It seems that she didn''t come at the right time, but it''s OK. I don''t have to face him. I''m relieved.


    "Stop." Bai Jingqing''s light mouth stopped her.


    "If you have something to do, you should be busy first. I''ll go back first. I''ll go to my house for dinner when I have time." The woman let go of the hand holding Bai Jingqing''s shirt, turned around and took the bag and smiled at Bai shallowly and left.


    Bai shallowly nodded to the woman and hurriedly turned his eyes away from her.


    When the office door was closed, there were only two people in the room. I didn''t know what to do, but I apologized, "I''m sorry, I knocked on the door."


    It''s just that she came in too fast. She used to be like this.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes were fixed on her tightly. He was not comfortable with Bai shallowly. Bai Jingqing simply took off the shirt that had not been buttoned, and then went to Bai shallowly step by step.


    Bai shallowly and nervously retreated. Bai Jingqing was also very tall, at least 188 in height. His large muscles were really inconsistent with his gentle image.


    Bai shallowly has the feeling that Mount Tai is on top of the mountain. She subconsciously wants to escape, and so she does. However, she just escaped two steps and was caught by Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing is waiting for the sheep to come to his door. How can he let her go? He grabs her and throws her on the sofa. He lowers his head and kisses her on the lips.


    The feeling of suffocation came. Bai shallowly felt that the air in his chest had been evacuated by him. He pushed his stone hard chest with his little hand


    "Door Door The door is unlocked! " Bai shallowly was folded in half by him on the sofa and stuttered nervously. When this man did this, his image in peace was also a strong contrast. Every time, he was urgent and cruel, as if he had never touched a woman in 800 years.


    "Then no lock!" Bai Jingqing is one with her.


    Bai shallowly is really going to be mad by him for fear that someone will break in


    After a while, Bai went for half of his life. Bai Jingqing got up and locked the door, then went back to the sofa. This time, he changed a place and took her to the desk.


    Again down, white shallow directly fell on the desktop, lying there, can not move.


    Originally hot palm suddenly cool, white shallow hands to see their own hands, it is a key.


    "What is this?" White shallow strong beat spirit to ask.


    "Key." Bai Jingqing took her down from above. He sat down on the chair and let her sit in his arms.


    "Of course I know it''s the key. I ask what it''s for." Bai shallowly looks up at him.


    "I''m in a nearby apartment. It''s double entry. It''s enough for your family. It''s convenient to go to and from the hospital." Bai Jingqing brushed the hair on her forehead and looked at her face.


    Bai shallowly but subconsciously will refuse, she and he have not clear, want his money, then live in his house, then she becomes who!

 Chapter 376

    The white and shallow facial features are not as delicate as those of Gu Qingxin, but they are very patient, with some lovely baby fat on their faces


    "I don''t need it!" Bai shallowly returned the key to him. "I can rent my own house."


    "You forget our agreement. Don''t refuse me! Of course, it''s just a verbal agreement between us. You can change your mind at any time. I can''t help you, just follow you. "


    Bai Jingqing looked her in the eye. In fact, he knew that Bai shallowly would not do this. Otherwise, she would not appear here today.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Bai Jingqing raises his hand and throws the key into her skirt, falling into her deep ravine


    "You Rogue. " White shallow hurriedly took out.


    Bai Jingqing was bored for a week. In her voice, he got better completely. He pinched her buttocks with his big hands. "I won''t let you go again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly knew that this time it was his fault. He lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Bai Jingqing looks at her low eyebrows and looks like she wants to go. Her heart begins to itch again. He turns her over and presses her on the desk. He is ready to start again.


    Bai shallowly exclaimed in surprise, "you still come!"


    "Well! You owe me a week! " Bai Jingqing had her in no way.


    "Wait a minute, don''t you have a girlfriend?" White shallow thought just that elder sister.


    "She Not a girlfriend! " Bai Jingqing began to work hard, and Bai shallowly became starchy, without any consciousness.


    Bai Jingqing looked at her red abdomen and rubbed it for her constantly with his big hands. He thought maybe his office should be connected with the room behind.


    Then they can be in bed, and she doesn''t have to suffer.


    Office desk, sofa this kind of place, once in a while look for a stimulation to be OK, do usually still a little uncomfortable.


    It seems that except for the first time, he and she have not tried in bed, and he began to look forward to being in bed with her.


    Bai shallowly wants to leave, but Bai Jingqing doesn''t let her go. They are almost tired of being crooked all afternoon. The ambience makes Bai shallowly blush.


    When Bai shallowly left, she tried to make herself behave naturally, but the little nurse outside still stared at her in surprise.


    When did Miss Bai enter the dean''s office? How could she not know!


    It''s been an hour or two since she went to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingxin received a phone call from Xiao Zirui saying that the manufacturer asked to replace the original heroine again.


    Huangfu night said that this shampoo is an enterprise of Rong family, which is one of the industries of Rong Pinyan''s family. Its market share in China is very high.


    This time, I changed the customer''s mind. It''s probably because the woman was secretly regulated by the person in charge in order to shoot this advertisement.


    When Beiming cold heard these three words, he could not help frowning, and Gu fell in love with the phone and said happily, "brother Xiao let me go tomorrow."


    "Brother Xiao?" The brow of Beiming''s cold frown is tighter.


    "Oh, the one who signed me. I don''t know him very well. I usually call it that way." Gu was embarrassed and waved.


    Huangfu sat there in the night and forced a smile. If elder brother knew, what would happen to Mingshang when he took this advertisement with his beloved sister?

 Chapter 377

    Come on, he''d better pretend he doesn''t know. Let''s wait for big brother to find out. If he says it now, it''s estimated that big brother has to explode directly.


    Beiming cold listened to her explanation, and then he got some balance in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Qingxin went to the advertising company on his own because of Bai shallowly involved.


    In the evening, Gu went to the wolf house to see the general and Xiaobai, and played with them for a while before returning to the villa.


    Back in the bedroom, I changed my sportswear and went to the gym. Now even if I am not at night, Gu Qingxin will never want to be lazy again. She will finish all the projects.


    Recently, night 7 has reduced two simple items for her and added two complicated ones for her.


    Gu Qingxin is surprised to find that her strength is growing, especially when she defeated Zhou mantong and Gu Yunci''s mother and daughter alone last time, she is more interested in exercising herself.


    Just as she was doing sit ups on the treadmill, the door of the gym was pushed open, and Gu turned his head and saw Beiming Han come in wearing a sportssuit.


    Gu Qingxin is the first time to see Beiming cold wearing sportswear. He suddenly feels that it''s unfair to be naive. This man can even wear such ordinary sportswear so well.


    Gu fell in love and stopped when he saw him. Because of the large amount of exercise, her hair was wet. Sweat flowed down her cheek, gathered at her chin, and finally fell into the snow-white gully.


    Beiming''s cold eyes fell on her snow-white chest with her sweat, and then narrowed dangerously. The cold voice asked, "you usually wear this to exercise!"


    "Yes, is there anything wrong?" Gu Qingxin looks down at himself, sports vest and shorts, which is not the right way to do sports.


    Beiming cold suddenly felt that her forehead was beating violently, and the whole person was uncomfortable. Every day, she came to supervise her exercise at night. She even wore it so exposed.


    "Gu Qingxin, do you have any sense of shame?" The roar of the cold in the north.


    Gu Qingxin is stunned by his roar. Although Beiming is very strange and angry, he roars at her for the first time.


    "What have I done?" Gu Qingxin also stands up from the treadmill, because of the movement just now, his chest heaves violently.


    He asked her to exercise. How can it be that she has no shame!


    "Think for yourself!" Beiming cold clenched his teeth and squeezed out three words. He also realized that he had lost his temper. For so many years, he really didn''t lose his temper in front of anyone, but this little girl always has the ability to make him lose his temper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin turns his head and doesn''t want to talk to him. He continues to do other projects. Beiming cold sees that she doesn''t even talk to herself. The first thing she comes back every day must be to see the general and the little broken dog. Now she treats the dog better than him!


    "Have you finished your sit up!" Beiming cold grabbed her wrist and asked.


    "No Twenty. " Gu''s answer is heartless.


    "Keep going!" Beiming cold grabbed her and let her lie on the mat. Beiming cold pressed her legs.


    Gu Qingxin starts to do it, but Beiming cold is too close to her. Every time she gets up, she will bump into his face.


    Gu devoted himself to twenty and remembered. Beiming said, "fifty more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in love and didn''t speak. He continued to do it. Anyway, any sport is very simple for her now. Fifty is only one minute for her.

 Chapter 378

    The assistant was scared and shivered


    Mingshang quickly pushed the door open and shouted angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Qingxin holds the half brick and blinks hard. How could he not think that the people in the car are dead mourning.


    At this time, the copilot''s door was pushed open, and the car glass had been smashed. Mingshang''s assistant came out and shouted angrily, "you are insane!"


    This second time, if you really want to take a picture of her, you must take it on her. Then she must be injured or disabled!


    The driver who sent Gu Qingxin ran over and looked at Gu Qingxin nervously. "Are you OK, miss? Are you hurt? "


    "Are you blind! She''s smashing someone''s car glass! How could she get hurt? " The assistant is going to be scared of a heart attack.


    "I smashed it when I heard you calling for help. I thought you were in danger!" Gu fell in love and threw down the half brick to defend herself. At that time, her voice was not loud. She thought that the people inside were going to die.


    "Our young lady is also kind! Don''t make such a fuss. " The driver glared at the assistant angrily.


    "Who cares so much about her kindness! I didn''t find out the facts. I just smashed them here! Sick! "


    "You want to smoke!"


    This time, the driver for Gu Qingxin was selected from the bodyguard and pushed the female assistant away.


    "Why did you smash the car? You still beat women, are you a man? "


    Mingshang is also very angry. This car is his favorite. He paid a lot of money to make it by himself. He only opened it twice, and was smashed by this little girl!


    "I don''t know if you have such a special hobby. In this case, you will be misunderstood." There are ten thousand heads in Gu Qingxin''s heart.


    "Which hobby! You little wax gourd! My assistant and I are rehearsing a play I need to play! You''ve been messing around before you know the facts. Do you have a brain! " Mingshang is very angry now.


    Dwarf wax gourd!!


    One scolded her for being insane, the other said she had no brain, and Gu fell in love with her and got angry, "I have a clear conscience when I do things! I wish you were killed next time and no one saved you! "


    "Miss Gu, Mr. Ming, why are you all here? There are two waiting upstairs! " Xiao Zirui and a staff member ran over and said to them.


    "What does she do!" Mingshang points to Gu.


    "Well Mr. Ming, Miss Gu is the heroine of this selection. " Xiao Zirui looked at the broken luxury car and didn''t know what happened for a while.


    "This short white gourd is the heroine! Do you think she matches me? " Ming shangshou continues to point to Gu.


    "You are the Big Mac! All of you are Big Macs! " Gu was so angry that he dared to dislike her for being short. How tall is he? He is not as tall as ah Han.


    She wants ah han to compete with him, to compete with him!


    I used to think that this hell war grows well. It''s just like watching it. It''s far worse than the North hell cold. If the North hell cold comes out, I don''t know how many Milky way systems to dump him!


    "Lose money! Pay for my car! "


    Mingshang looks at her with her hands in her waist. This woman smashed his car and even dared to scold his family!


    Everyone, "..."


    Inside the studio.


    Gu Qingxin sits in the dressing room and lets the makeup artist make up for her. Ming Shang, who makes up on the other side, will stare at her in the mirror from time to time and Gu Qingxin will stare at him.


    , "Miss Gu, don''t move. Look up. I''ll lower my eyeliner." Said the dresser.

 Chapter 379

    "Don''t turn your Eyeliner on. I make my eyes look ugly."


    "Oh, and self-knowledge." Mingshang speaks.


    "yes, of course I have self-knowledge. I am a born beauty, not a good liner, not like some people, remover makeup can directly play ghost movies." The more you think about it, the more you feel discouraged.


    "Who are you talking about!"


    "Asang, don''t move." The dresser held him down.


    "don''t make eyes for Miss Gu..." Light make-up is OK. " Xiao Zirui came over. In fact, he didn''t need to make up for the beauty he loves. But in order to get on the camera, he had to make it up a little. Maybe it has different effects.


    Gu fell in love with her make-up, changed her clothes and took photos first. After all, she is not a professional model, so many actions are not in place. There are professional staff to guide her.


    Mingshang is also taken care of. He comes out without much makeup. He stares at the girl under the light. The white skin blows and can be broken. His features are exquisite and moving. His black eyes are fresh and smart. In addition, this elegant white dress and the garland on his head are also small and fresh beauties.


    However, he still looks bad!


    "Mr. Ming, please come and take a group with Gu Qingxin. Let''s find out the feeling first." The director of the advertisement spoke.


    The curtain behind Gu Qingxin has been changed into a landscape. It''s a seaside. Behind it is a flower stand with a long pink Wisteria hanging on it. It''s romantic and beautiful.


    Mingshang comes here reluctantly. He''s wearing a white suit. He''s standing with Gu Qingxin. It''s a strange match.


    Photographers took several groups, zoomed in and looked at the beautiful men and women. It''s so perfect. I don''t know how many times more perfect it is than yesterday''s Huang Jiaxin.


    The photographer asked Er to set out a few more actions, which were small cases for Mingshang, but they were much more difficult for Gu Qingxin. The actions could not be done in place, and the professionals on one side kept guiding her.


    "Stupid!" Mingshang reaches out and grabs Gu Qingxin''s hand and puts it on his chest. Gu Qingxin immediately pulls back his hand vigorously. Mingshang dismissively cuts, "who loves to touch you?"


    Although he only took a few photos, Gu Qingxin felt tired and half dead, and his feet in high heels were also very uncomfortable.


    Suddenly there was a lot of noise mixed with soprano outside the studio. Gu looked up and saw Huang Jiaxin and her assistant coming in. Huang Jiaxin was wearing a tight red skirt and a black suit, still very powerful.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ve been appointed as the heroine. Now tell me to play a passer-by! Do you know if it''s the heroine that the manufacturer asked me to be? How dare you change people at will! Don''t you want to take pictures! " Huang Jiaxin has a high toe and high air.


    Xiao Zirui immediately went over and explained, "Miss Huang, this decision is made by the manufacturer, and your temperament is really not suitable for this advertisement, and we will cooperate in the future if we have a chance."


    "Go away, I''ll see who took my place!" Huang Jiaxin got the chance because of the hidden rules of the person in charge. She fell asleep and ate all her losses. Now she even told her that she had changed again.


    She would like to see which little bitch hit and climbed into the manufacturer''s bed.


    Gu Qingxin is tired of wearing high-heeled shoes. He is sitting there to rest. He is wearing a long white off shoulder skirt, long straight black and bright hair, and a lily wreath on his head. He looks pure and lovely.

 Chapter 380

    All the staff at the scene were amazed by her beauty


    "It''s the little girl you changed!" Huang Jiaxin goes to Gu Qingxin and points to the person in charge beside her.


    Gu Qingxin''s hands beat his legs and looked up at her. "Yesterday you robbed my heroine and asked me to act as a passer-by, I feel the same as you do now!"


    "Are you worthy of comparison with me? You are not old, but you have a lot of ideas! Tell me if you have climbed on Yan''s bed! " Huang Jiaxin concluded that Gu Qingxin was also based on the underlying rules.


    "This elder sister, not everyone is as dirty as you. I am different from you by my own strength."


    Gu Lixin stands up and stands up to show the real chapter. Huang Jiaxin and Gu Lixin are not in the same grade in terms of appearance or temperament.


    Huang Jiaxin didn''t expect that a little girl, Gu Qingxin, would dare to scold her in front of so many people. When she reached out, she would push Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin grabbed her wrist and pushed her out.


    Huang Jiaxin was wearing high-heeled shoes. She was unsteady and screamed. She fell on the ground directly. Her assistant wanted to help her, but she brought her down. They fell on the ground in a mess.


    "You dare to push me!" Huang Jiaxin saw another person coming in the studio. It was Yan Zong who had hidden her. She cried out in a coquettish voice, "little girl, I have no quarrel with you. How can you push me down like this?"


    Huang Jiaxin was helped up by an assistant and trotted all the way to the manufacturer''s front. He said, "President Yan, you have to make a decision for me. They even said that they want to change the heroine. That little girl pushed me down."


    Yan always looks embarrassed. He glances at Huang Jiaxin awkwardly and says, "it''s the decision of the company''s senior management to change the heroine this time. I can''t be the master. Isn''t this a role for you? Although it''s a passer-by, it''s also a role. "


    "What what? Mr. Yan, are you kidding me? " Huang Jiaxin has a feeling of being split by thunder. After sleeping with him for several nights, he plays a passer-by?!


    "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    "Yan, what do you mean? Are you sleeping with this little girl, too Huang Jiaxin angrily points to Gu.


    "What nonsense! She is the heroine of the audition! Please calm down, Miss Huang. There will be opportunities for cooperation in the future. " Yan always calm face to warn her.


    Huang Jiaxin''s assistant pulled her for a moment, afraid that she would do something irrational.


    She took a few deep breaths and understood that even if she didn''t want to, she could only bear it. Models like them, who depend on manufacturers for food, should never offend them.


    "I''m not doing this ad!"


    "Miss Huang, you have signed the contract. If you breach the contract, you will pay liquidated damages!" Xiao Zirui reminds me.


    "Then you let me act as a passer-by, which is also a breach of contract." Huang Jiaxin is completely indecisive.


    Xiao Zirui pushed the eyes on his face and said, "the contract says that Party A has the right to adjust the role of the advertisement. Now it''s just a normal role adjustment."


    "You..." Huang Jiaxin''s face was green with anger. She did know that there was one in the contract. At that time, she climbed Yan''s bed. She was full of confidence. Who could have thought that she could really adjust it.


    Mingshang looks at this scene with great interest. When he looks at Gu, there is a trace of contempt in his eyes. He thinks that she must be on the top by the hidden rules, but she has a higher level than Huang Jiaxin.

 Chapter 381

    Gu Qingxin detects his sight and stares back. Mingshang is drinking water. Unexpectedly, she dares to stare at herself so directly and chokes directly.


    The agent behind Mingshang looks at Gu with fascination, and her voice is feminine. "Ah, really Even staring people are so charming. "


    "Cough..." Mingshang coughs even worse.


    Yan always put the unconvinced Huang Jiaxin to rest.


    Gu Qingxin''s part is basically over, leaving only the part of Mingshang alone. Gu Qingxin takes off his makeup, changes his clothes and leaves directly.


    It was almost noon when Mingshang finished shooting. When he came out of the parking lot, Gu Qingxin was still waiting for him, calling out, "Mr. Ming, wait a minute."


    Mingshang looks at her with eyebrows. "What''s up?"


    "Hello, goblin. I''m Mingshang''s agent. My name is Jack."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin nods to him and says to Mingshang, "how much does it cost to repair your car?"


    "Come on, I''m not that stingy either! Besides You can''t afford it! "


    "How much! You say a number! " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to owe him.


    "At least 200000."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A car glass is only 200000 yuan. What''s the difference between that and robbing money!


    "Well, when you''re done, tell me how much it costs, and I''ll pay you half." Gu Qingxin turns around and leaves.


    "Oh, I can''t help myself." Ming Shang finished and left with his agent.


    ¡­¡­


    After school on Monday, Gu fell in love with Beiming cold report and went home to see his mother.


    Gu Qingxin has not entered the door yet. She hears a man''s voice at home. It looks like Gu Huaian. She quickly takes out the key to open the door and goes in.


    "Why are you here? Mom, are you ok? " Gu Qingxin sees Lin Yin''s face is not good. It must be Gu Huaian who is angry with her mother again.


    "Fall in love!" Linyin reached for her daughter''s hand. She was obviously angry and her lips were shaking.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Gu asked nervously.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll let your mother go home to live. I''m also doing it for your mother and daughter." Gu Huaian opens his mouth.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect Gu Huaian to be so shameless. "You can let my mother and I go back to live."


    "Fall in love with..." Lin Yin holds her daughter in surprise.


    Gu Qingxin gives her a kind, safe and impetuous look, and continues, "if you take Zhou mantong and Gu Yunci away, we will go back. Otherwise, if you want us to go back, don''t talk!"


    Gu Qingxin knows what Gu Huaian is doing. He knows his relationship with Beiming cold and wants to control himself and get benefits from Beiming cold.


    "Fall in love, we are all a family, small porcelain is also your sister." Said Gu Huai''an.


    "I don''t need a family who wants to hurt me all the time! You''re not welcome here. Go! " Gu Qingxin is not going to talk to him anymore.


    "Fall in love, why do you have to? Your mother can''t stand the thrill! " Gu Huaian''s words are full of threats.


    "I didn''t say no. I''ve told you the conditions. If you can do it, we''ll do it. If you can''t do it, I can''t help it." Gu Qingxin looks at him coldly and throws the problem back.


    "Come out with me. I have something to tell you!" Gu Huaian said in a cold voice.


    Lin Yin took her daughter''s hand and comforted her. "Mom, don''t worry. I have a way to deal with it. Take a rest first."

 Chapter 382

    Downstairs.


    Gu Huaian looked back at her and said, "it''s ok if you don''t go back. You can introduce your sister to Beiming cold, and then your sisters will serve him together, which will also lighten your burden."


    Gu fell in love with the old man in front of him. His three views were completely shattered. He had seen his shamelessness for a long time, but she still underestimated his shamelessness.


    Gu Yunci is Tang rongling''s fiancee now, and Tang rongling is also growing up. He even said such words for the sake of interests!


    Where did he and Gu Yun porcelain put Tang rongling?


    "Oh, what if he can''t see Gu Yun porcelain?" Gu looks at him coldly.


    "Why, you are sisters. Just take your sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shameless! Gu Qingxin really wants to Pooh his face!


    "Go back first! You let me think about it! "


    Gu Qingxin plans to stabilize him for a few days first. Even if she wants to confess her relationship with Beiming cold to her mother, she should try to choose a way acceptable to her mother.


    Gu Huaian saw her and left satisfied.


    Gu Qingxin returns home and accompanies Lin Yin for a while to let her not worry. When she leaves home, Gu Qingxin makes a phone call to Bai shallowly.


    Bai shallowly saw that it was Gu Qingxin''s call, so he picked up the phone. Before he came and spoke, he heard Gu Qingxin''s cry. Bai shallowly heard Gu Qingxin''s saying, "who are you..."


    There was a door closing sound behind.


    White shallow fierce stood up and cried, "fall in love Are you here? Fall in love with... "


    "Dududu..."


    There were bursts of blind voices on the phone.


    Bai shallowly calls back the number of Gu Qingxin, which indicates that the other party has turned off the phone. Her heart is cold


    Bai''s first reaction was to call Bai Jingqing. As soon as the phone was connected, Bai said anxiously, "doctor Bai, it seems that something happened to him!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Speak slowly. " Bai Jingqing came out of the ward and walked towards Bai Mu''s ward.


    "Just when she called me, I heard her scream as soon as I got through, and then I heard a heartfelt saying, who are you Later, I called again, and it turned off! "


    Bai shallowly anxiously finishes saying, looks up, Bai Jingqing already appeared in her sight.


    Bai shallowly ran to him at once, and grasped his arm nervously. "Doctor Bai, tell Beiming cold the situation quickly. It must be something wrong to fall in love with him."


    "Don''t worry. Maybe the old man asked her to go there again. Last time it was not the same. I''ll call my brother now." Bai Jingqing comforts her.


    Bai shallowly thought it was the same. Last time, the old man of Beiming caught someone in the street and kidnapped her. She was injured in the daytime and still has scabs on her leg.


    Bai Jingqing dials up the phone of Beiming cold and tells Bai shallowly what he said.


    Beiming stands up cold and fiercely. Just now, his chest is abnormally stuffy. He is trying to call Gu Qingxin to confirm where she is.


    "Elder brother, where is the old man going to take Miss Gu? We need to find out first." Said Bai Jingqing.


    Beiming cold listened to his words, forced down his inner impatience, put down his cell phone, called Beiming Lingyun, and the phone rang for a long time before it was answered, "hello? What can I do for you? "


    "Did you just take Gu Qingxin away?" Beiming cold asked directly.

 Chapter 383

    "Is the girl gone? I didn''t do it today. I didn''t... " Beiming Lingyun hasn''t finished speaking. Beiming cold has hung up the phone.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Beiming Royal rarely has time today, so he goes back to Yuyuan to play chess with the old man, and discusses the policy of governing the country with the old man by the way.


    "It seems that something happened to the girl." After Beiming Lingyun finished speaking, he immediately called flame and told him to check what happened.


    The dark eyes behind the lenses of Beiming Royal flashed, and Gu fell in love with the girl that six younger brothers liked.


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, she is covered with a rag on her head. She is thrown behind with her hands tied back and a rag is stuffed in her mouth. She feels sick and wants to vomit.


    She tried to move to see if she could get rid of it, but the rope was too strong to move at all.


    Gu''s heart is cold. This time, it''s not the same as last time. It''s the old man''s prank. This time, she''s really Kidnapped


    If it''s an old man, he can''t do this to her


    Gu devoted himself to calming himself down, but after a long time, he couldn''t calm himself down completely


    Just when she left the community, she made a phone call to Bai shallowly. At that time, the phone was connected. Now the only hope is that Bai shallowly can detect something wrong with her and find someone to help her


    Who is going to kidnap her?


    What is their purpose?


    Gu Qingxin can''t see anything now. It''s impossible to say she''s not afraid. Now she dare not move. She''s afraid to disturb these people. She can only continue to pretend that she hasn''t woke up yet.


    The road is a little bumpy. I think it''s already out of the city. Gu Qingxin is even more uneasy, because she can''t get any information from each other without saying a word.


    After about half an hour''s driving, the car finally stopped, and Gu Qingxin heard the piercing sound of the iron door being opened.


    The side door of the car was opened, Gu''s arm was caught, and someone pulled her from the car.


    The man''s action was so rude that Gu''s heartfelt leg hit the door hard and she frowned with pain.


    "Hurry up and get people in first!" Someone spoke, his voice was thick.


    Then Gu Qingxin was put into a dark place by two men. After entering, he walked a long way and was thrown on the ground.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand was tied back. When she fell down, it was a sharp pain. She only felt that her arm would be broken.


    After those two people left her, they left. The sound of the iron door closing came, and the world was finally quiet again.


    Gu is always thinking of ways, but now her mobile phone is not around, it is impossible to ask for help from the outside world.


    After about ten minutes, the iron door was opened again. This time, the sound was relatively small, and then it was the sound of shoes hitting the ground.


    This time it''s women.


    "Gu Qingxin, you have today!"


    When a female voice rings, Gu Qingxin almost instantly recognizes the owner of the voice


    Peng pan!


    The cloth bag of the head was pulled down, and the rags in his mouth were pulled out. Gu was shocked and looked at the woman in front of him. "It''s you!"


    "Of course I am! How can I look at your comfort when you''ve hurt me so badly! " Peng pan stands up and kicks Gu''s stomach.


    The most vulnerable place for a girl is her abdomen. With Peng Pan''s foot, Gu Qingxin felt a sharp pain, as if her intestines had been kicked off.

 Chapter 384

    "Peng pan Are you sick? You''re the one who put me first! If you don''t hurt people, how can I hurt you! " Gu Qingxin coughs uncontrollably, because it hurts so much that he sweats on his forehead.


    "I hurt you! If it wasn''t for me, would you be with that rich man? Why don''t you mention this! But you''ve ruined me for the first time! "


    Peng pan remembers that she framed and drank the cup of coffee that had been drugged. For the first time, the precious coffee was ruined by several hooligans and ruffians. She would love to kill Gu.


    Later, the men kept pestering her, because she had no money to threaten her with video, and slept with her day and night.


    She couldn''t stand it, so she came up with this method. She kept lobbying the man in charge, and made him tie Gu to her heart.


    The man was very smart and didn''t listen to her at first, but later he was in a huge debt of gambling. If he didn''t pay back at the end of the month, he would be stamped with his hands and feet before agreeing to her method.


    Peng pan tells them that Gu Qingxin has a lot of money at home!


    Looking at Gu Qingxin''s little face twisted by pain, Peng Pan''s face flashed a trace of pleasure.


    Why is it that she has such an excellent man''s love and is transported by a luxury car every day, and she will be ruined by a group of disgusting hooligans?!


    She''s not good, and this woman is not!


    "What do you want?" Gu Qingxin grits his teeth and knows that there is no reason to talk with such people.


    Gu Qingxin wants to fight with Peng pan, but she suddenly remembers what beiminghan said to herself. No matter when, self preservation is the most important thing!


    "Of course, they want money and people I, of course, want to destroy you! " Peng pan suddenly sneered.


    "Peng pan, it''s against the law for you to do so. You think you can escape. I promise you as long as you let me go now, I won''t investigate today''s matter!" Gu Qingxin said calmly.


    "Ha ha, I can''t protect myself. I still want to be a savior. I love you. Do you know what I hate most is how you are now! Always pretend to be very kind and help others Do you think I really want to be your friend? If I hadn''t seen your family have money before, I would have dealt with you? " Pang Pan''s eyes flashed frenzied jealousy and hatred!


    "Aren''t you noble? Aren''t you kind? Today I will see you fall into the mud and become dirty! "


    "You are crazy!" Gu Qingxin looks at her strangely. He doesn''t know how a person can make such a big difference.


    "I''m crazy. I''m even more crazy!" When Peng pan is taken by those disgusting smelly men every time, she will imagine the picture of Gu Qing being taken care of by such excellent men, and her heart will be twisted and hurt.


    Several men came in, Peng pan immediately stood up, went to the leader of the man, said, "big brother, you see I''m right, this woman looks good."


    Several people''s eyes fell on Gu Qingxin with strong lust and evil spirits. They have been following this woman for several days, and naturally know how beautiful this little beauty is.


    Looking from afar, people in several places are itchy. Now looking closer, especially the beauty, she is still in trouble. She looks like a mess, which makes the animal blood in several human bodies boil.


    Gu''s heart moved. He looked up at the man who was the leade

 Chapter 385

    "You took such a big risk to tie me up. It must be to ask for money. I can call my family and ask them to give you money."


    "Little girl, you guessed wrong this time. We need money. You We want it too! " The first man pushes away Peng pan and squats down in front of Gu Qingxin.


    Tut Tut, what a beautiful little look!


    Big hands can''t help touching her greasy face


    "Big brother, there are many women in the world. As long as you have money, what kind of women do you want? How much do you want? I can double my family to you." Gu Qingxin tries hard to keep himself calm.


    "Since you say double, double it, 50 million yuan, not less than one point!" The man said and took out an old cell phone.


    These people are all on the road, so they are very knowledgeable. They can''t use smart phones for kidnapping. The satellite positioning is too powerful now.


    Gu''s cell phone has been smashed and left on the road.


    "Say! Cell phone number! " The man''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on Gu''s white calf, but such a small part made him almost unable to control.


    Gu Qingxin takes a deep breath and reports Beiming cold''s number. Now all she can do is to delay time and protect herself


    She believes that Beiming cold will come to save her


    ¡­¡­


    After Beiming Han hung up, he immediately found Huangfu ye and a group of bodyguards


    Huangfu night immediately let people locate Gu''s favorite mobile phone, and the final result of the location is a street in the city, and it has not moved.


    Bai Jingqing also received a phone call, and learned that Gu Qingxin should have been kidnapped this time. When Bai shallowly heard the contents of his mobile phone, he felt his legs were very soft and almost fell down.


    Bai Jingqing quickly helped her and said, "calm down first. Kidnapping is usually for money! Miss Gu doesn''t have to be busy. You stay in the hospital. I''ll have a look. I think I can help you. "


    "I''m going, too. Take me with you!" White light red eyes holding his arm.


    Bai Jingqing looks at her, nods, and they walk quickly to the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold''s eyes were gloomy and terrible. His subordinates reported that Gu liaoxin was tied up at the door of their community. Her car was bound to find a road without a camera, and the first car was abandoned in a dead corner of the road.


    Once the car is changed, it looks like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The kidnapping was premeditated. These people even stepped on the route ahead of time.


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone rang. He looked at the strange number on it, and immediately picked up the phone when his fingertips slipped


    Huangfu night and others looked at him in unison, all unconsciously holding their breath


    "Hello!" The voice of Beiming cold is very steady, Huangfu night immediately starts to locate the position of the other side!


    "Your woman is in my hand now. If you want her to be safe, go and prepare 50 million!"


    "Will 50 million be too much? Can you reduce it? " Beiming cold takes a deep breath to bargain with the other party, in order to delay time to make the positioning more accurate.


    "If you don''t give it, it''s OK. This woman belongs to my brothers!" The voice of a man is insidious. As soon as his voice falls, there will be a lot of lustful laughter behind him.


    Beiming cold only feels that his heart is splitting. His hand holding the mobile phone keeps tightening, almost crushing it!

 Chapter 386

    "As long as you don''t touch her, there''s a lot of money! Now I want to talk to her! " Said the cold voice of Beiming.


    The man smiled contentedly, "I didn''t expect that you are really valuable. We are bound to the right person! Your man wants to talk to you! "


    The man turned on his mobile phone and put it in front of Gu''s mouth. "Ah Han..."


    "My heart, do you believe me?" Asked the cold in the north.


    "Believe it." Gu''s eyes are red.


    "Wait for me, I''ll save you soon!"


    Before he finished speaking, the man picked up his cell phone and said, "in an hour, get the money ready, and I''ll tell you where to trade!"


    The man finishes saying, hang up the mobile phone directly.


    At once, Beiming cold looked at Huangfu night and asked, "what''s the position?"


    "In the mountains to the East, the time is too short and the scope is still very wide."


    "In general, the kidnappers should choose abandoned factories. There should not be many factories in the mountain area. Check the location of the abandoned factories there at once"


    the motorcade rushed to the East quickly. Huangfu did not stop at night. Soon, the location of the three old factories appeared on the map.


    "Big brother, two abandoned chemical plants and one warehouse are in the range." Huangfu points to the red dot on the computer screen at night.


    "Let''s go to the warehouse!" Beiming cold immediately made a decision, then pressed the earphone on his ear and said, "night seven, you take people to two chemical plants."


    "Yes, young master!" Night seven was ordered, immediately began to allocate people, now his nervous palms are sweating.


    "Go away, I''ll drive!" Beiming cold thinks that the driver is too slow. He drives the driver away and jumps into the driver''s seat and drives the car straight up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the warehouse.


    The man hung up the phone, and the lecherous eyes fell on Gu Qingxin''s bare calf. The woman was so charming that he had an inexplicable impulse to take the clothes away to see how beautiful the scenery was.


    Peng pan looks at the girl lying on the ground with a sneer. She really knows these people very well. They are all lecherous people. They play with women very hard!


    After a while, there will be a good play to watch. She doesn''t believe it. Gu Qingxin is destroyed by these people. That excellent man will want her!


    She''s not good, and she''s never going to let go.


    Several men stare at her with naked eyes


    "Elder brother Or you can come first. " One of them couldn''t help but itch and went up to inquire.


    "Nonsense, don''t you first?" The first man squats down, hands can''t help but touch Gu''s calf.


    "Don''t you want money? If you touch me, my boyfriend won''t give you any more money! " Gu turned away from his hand in disgust and said coldly.


    "Little girl, you are too simple! Even if we take the money We''re not going to let you go! " The man laughs to finish saying, directly will Gu pour heart under the body.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Qingxin tries to avoid him. The weight of her body makes her almost breathless. Although she is scared and shivering, she forces herself to calm down.


    The man didn''t know what she was going to do, so he stopped


    "Big brother, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Little beauty, if you have something to say, elder brother will surely complete you." The man looks at this small face. It''s so fucking beautiful.


    Even let him rise a trace of pity when he likes to crush flowers with hot hands

 Chapter 387

    Do not give up to make her too painful


    "Can you get up first? It''s too hard for me."


    The man turns over very cooperatively, with a kind of flattering smile on his face.


    "I know it was Peng Pan''s idea that you arrested me. In fact, she and I were good friends, but now she even hurt me like this! I hope you can give me a chance to revenge myself, as long as you promise me, I I am willing to take the initiative to serve you! " Gu Qingxin looks at Peng Pan''s eyes as if they are chilled with ice, which is frightfully cold.


    "Elder brother no Don''t listen to her. She''s just talking nonsense. She''s procrastinating! " Peng pan didn''t expect that at this time, Gu Qingxin could even produce a moth.


    The man was silent for a moment, as if thinking about who the two girls are more reliable.


    "Brother, does Peng pan often lie to you? In fact, she didn''t have any good intentions this time! She just uses you, wants to borrow your hand to want to vent anger for her! She said I was delaying This is even more ridiculous. Your trading time and place have not been determined yet. How long can I delay? "


    After all, they didn''t know that their opponent was Bei Minghan, and she concluded that Peng Pan''s character would lie to these people often.


    "Big brother, don''t look..." Peng pan is angry and anxious. I wish I could kill Gu Qingxin at once.


    I didn''t expect to see her for a while. The little bitch became smart. She was no longer the girl who fooled her.


    "Shut up!"


    The man interrupts her viciously. Gu Qingxin is really right. Peng pan often lies to them and makes excuses for himself. He pretends to be pitiful and compassionate


    "As long as you promise me, I will serve you well!" Gu Qingxin throws the bait again.


    "Little beauty, you said it yourself. You can''t lie, or..."


    "No!" Gu Qingxin smiles at rourourou, "I will not..."


    No wonder!


    Gu fell in love with such a smile, the man has been fascinated by the seven meat eight vegetables, he looked at this little girl again a thin little delicate weak appearance, forgive her to play no tricks, so personally untied the rope for her.


    Men are born with a strong desire to conquer. Compared with the gentle little sheep, the little wild cat actually makes men itch more.


    Gu Qingxin gets freedom and immediately sits up. His wrists are already red and swollen. Now both hands are numb.


    She moved her wrist and stood up in Peng Pan''s unbelievable eyes.


    "Big brother......"


    Peng pan looked at Gu Qingxin as if she had frozen her cold eyes and stepped back two steps uncontrollably. Such Gu Qingxin even made her afraid.


    "We men are not involved in your women''s affairs!" With a wave of the man''s hand, several men all stepped back and looked at the scene with interest.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes kept searching around. At last, her eyes were fixed on the broken glass not far away.


    In addition to the broken glass, there is a small rusty iron bar that should have fallen from the iron door, with a sharp point on it, which is also a good weapon.


    "Gu Qingxin, you What do you want to do! " Peng pan stutters and deliberately straightens his chest.


    In Peng Pan''s eyes, Gu Qingxin is a frail lady. She is frail and weak, almost like a weak chicken. She doesn''t need to be afraid at all.

 Chapter 388

    Gu Qingxin looks at Peng pan with cold eyes. He doesn''t speak or move. His brain is spinning at full speed


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you! If you want to get revenge, it depends on whether you have that ability! " Peng pan deliberately pulled away.


    She was still talking to herself. Suddenly, Gu Qingxin moved. They were not far away from each other. Peng pan felt that Gu Qingxin was in front of her in a blink of an eye.


    At the same time, Gu Qingxin''s leg was raised and he kicked Peng Pan''s stomach.


    Pang pan did not expect that Gu fanxin should start her work as neatly as before, without any delay, and hit her directly.


    Peng pan felt the pain in her abdomen. She stepped back and bent down to cover her abdomen


    Gu Qingxin raises his elbow and smashes it at her back


    "Bang", Peng pan was hit by her and squatted on the ground


    Peng pan hasn''t slowed down yet. Gu Qingxin grabs her hair again and fans it in her face


    "Peng pan, I''ll let you know today that you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later when you come out and hang out!" Gu fell in love again.


    Peng pan was slapped twice and finally reflected that she hugged Gu Qingxin''s leg. She was beaten so badly that she threw Gu Qingxin to the ground like she was mad.


    Gu falls to the ground in a panic. Peng pan rushes to her at once. They fight together.


    The men on the other side were stunned. Women''s fighting was different from men''s. men''s fighting was clean and neat, but women''s fighting was always inseparable. They pulled their hair, slapped their ears, scratched, scratched, pulled, torn, pulled


    In fact, Gu just fell in love with Peng pan. She didn''t dare to use all her strength except the kick at the beginning. If she used all her strength, Peng pan would not be able to get up


    However, now her goal is not to really kill Peng pan, but to delay time and wait for rescue!


    So, what she has to show is the same as Peng panqihu, which is the most powerful to her.


    It''s better to be beaten by Peng pan than to be ruined by a man!


    Gu Qingxin and Peng pan have been fighting for more than ten minutes. Their hair is disordered and their clothes are torn.


    Even so, Peng pan is more miserable than Gu Qingxin. Her face has been deformed by Gu Qingxin, and the corners of her mouth are constantly bleeding


    "Come on, come on, little beauty, almost!" The man can''t help it. The more he looks at the little girl, the more beautiful she is. Although she is messy now, she still has a different style.


    Gu Qingxin also knows that the time she can delay is so long. When the man comes to her, Gu Qingxin suddenly moves


    She rushed to the small iron bar with a sharp point, picked up the thing, stabbed at Peng pan


    Peng Pan''s strength has been exhausted in the fight for more than ten minutes. She can''t move at all. She just feels a heartbreaking stabbing pain on her leg. Gu Qingxin''s little iron bar has pierced her thigh


    Peng pan screamed and scared several men. Unexpectedly, a little girl was so cruel.


    Gu Qingxin quickly pulls out the iron bar, and the blood spurts out


    Gu fell in love with the bloody iron bar and threw it aside, coldly hooked his lips and looked at the man aside. "Thank you for giving me this opportunity to avenge myself. I promise to do it. Next..."

 Chapter 389

    She has some coquettish long eyelashes like butterfly wings, which are cold in the eyes where men can''t see


    Next, she can only choose to kill the fish


    If she is spoiled by these disgusting people, she would rather die!


    It''s just a dull pain in the heart


    She is really reluctant to give up


    "Gu Qingxin, I will kill you!" Peng pan screams to pounce on Gu.


    "Big brother, I''m afraid." Gu Qingxin intentionally hides from the man.


    Gu Qingxin''s voice was originally very pleasant. He said it in such a delicate voice on purpose, almost let the man directly spray blood


    "You get him out of here! Bad luck! " The man waved impatiently, as if looking at a piece of garbage.


    Two people dragged Peng pan out, and the others were itching and watching Gu Qingxin.


    The first man, monkey, is about to rush over. Gu Qingxin bites his teeth and says with a smile, "elder brother, let them out, or they will be embarrassed."


    "Oh, what are you afraid of We are all our own people. " The first man touched her chin and began to untie his belt. He couldn''t wait to take off his pants.


    Gu fell in love with her subconsciously. She wanted to hide, but behind her was blocked by the wet wall. She looked at the man in front of her. Before he touched her, she felt very sick!


    She knows that so many people, if she resists now, will only be ruined more cruelly. She doesn''t know where Bei Ming Han is now, and whether he can come to save herself. The only thing she can do now is to continue to delay


    One minute can be delayed, one second can be delayed


    At the critical moment of life and death, Gu Qingxin is calmer than just now.


    "Elder brother, you let them out. I''m really sorry You will be well served. "


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know that her expression is natural and unnatural. She just feels her expression is dead


    She knows that she has only one chance to resist. If Beiming cold can''t catch up with her in this period of time, she will have only one way to die


    She can''t accept that she was ruined by so many people


    The only way is Take care of yourself!


    "Well, you go out first. When I''m finished, one more comes in. My little beauty is too shy." The man masturbates - smiled several times, pounced to the Gu to fall in love.


    Gu Qingxin can''t hide, can''t avoid. The disgusting feeling is even stronger. She thinks she''s going to throw up soon.


    Some of the men''s subordinates are reluctant, but the eldest one has spoken, and they obediently retreat. After all, they can enjoy the little beauty and don''t care to wait a little longer


    Several people also closed the door for them thoughtfully.


    "Little beauty, don''t be afraid, my brother will love you well." The man can''t wait to take off the last pair of shorts on his body, and his hand is going to pull the clothes he loves.


    Gu''s eyes suddenly changed, and she made a quick and firm move. The broken glass she hid in her hand stabbed at the lifeblood of the man when they were just paying attention to the injured Peng pan, and then made a fierce stroke


    The man''s original excited expression suddenly changed into a distortion. His face suddenly turned white as paper with a scream. Then there was a scream that was even worse than a scream. He covered his bloody lower body with his hands and rolled on the ground desperately

 Chapter 390

    The hands on her body disappeared. She was desperate to get up and run away. She didn''t know what happened, because she couldn''t hear it or see it, but she was too weak. She fell back again without a step


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Beiming cold''s blood coagulated. The pain seemed to be insufficient to describe his feeling now


    If he can, he will destroy heaven and earth!


    Those people want to escape, and all the bodyguards who are chased here are in uniform


    In Beiming cold''s eyes, there is only Gu Qingxin. He quickly walks to her, takes off his suit and covers her, and carefully picks her up


    Gu Qingxin''s body is so hot that she feels someone touch her. She pushes desperately and whispers, "don''t touch me!"! Don''t touch me. Don''t touch me! "


    "My heart, it''s me. I''m sorry I''m late!" Beiming cold wants to hold her tightly, but in exchange for more angry push and hit, "don''t touch me, don''t touch me!"


    Beiming cold didn''t know what was wrong with her. She didn''t seem to see him or hear him. She just kept pushing him and repeating this sentence.


    "Bai Jingqing Bai Jingqing! " Beiming cold shouts, and Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly run quickly. Bai Jingqing immediately squats down, looks at Gu Qingxin''s situation, and looks at the medicine bottle on the ground.


    Bai shallowly looks at Gu Qingxin''s distressed appearance, holding his lips in his hands and shedding tears.


    Looking up, she saw Peng pan, who had been uniformed by the bodyguards. She rushed to her and was fighting crazily at her. I wish I could kill her directly!


    "It''s you who fall in love, it''s you who fall in love, you ungrateful thing! I''m sorry for what I''ve fallen in love with. You hurt her several times! "


    "Big brother, fall in love with your sister. This is the medicine that has been poured. You must save her immediately!" Bai Jingqing said solemnly.


    After hearing this, Beiming cold took up his heart and went out without saying a word.


    Huangfu watched Beiming cold nervously at night. Before he went out, he only heard him say coldly, "keep all these people for me. No one is allowed to die!"


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Huangfu''s heart was still fluttering as he immediately answered the voice at night, because Beiming cold drove recklessly to open the iron door, and his forehead was still bleeding.


    Big brother''s appearance is really terrible. If it''s not for the sake of falling in love with his sister, he has no doubt that big brother will destroy everything here without hesitation!


    In the car, Beiming cold has no time to pacify her. She can only solve these damned medicines for her quickly. She can''t wait to be one with her. She lowers her head and kisses her trembling lips


    Gu Qingxin thinks that she is so hot, she can''t see or hear anything, but she knows that someone is doing unforgivable things to her


    Heartbreak, despair


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the kidnapper Gu fell in love with was a few small ruffians in Mingcheng. Because of the gambling debt, he planned the kidnapping.


    Peng pan also played a major role. Gu Qingxin''s news was sold by her, and she also made Gu Qingxin the kidnapping target of those ruffians.


    In her own words, she has a grudge against Gu Qingxin. She destroys herself and wants to take Gu Qingxin as a backing, so that her heart can be balanced.


    Those kidnappers didn''t use Huangfu''s night torture to extort confessions, so they recruited all of them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Beiming cold has been guarding Gu Qingxin''s side. He took a bath for her and wiped her face with a towel.

 Chapter 391

    Huangfu reported the situation to beiminghan at night, looked at the girl lying on the bed, and said, "the eldest brother wanted to invade the beloved sister, and was cut in half by the beloved sister..."


    The cold body of Beiming froze, and the breath on the body suddenly changed, as if the whole person was covered by a cold air.


    Huangfu realized that he had said something wrong at night, so he shut up and fell in love with his sister, who really suffered a lot in order to delay the time.


    "Go, cut off the lifeblood of those people, let them watch and feed the dogs one by one!" The cold order of Beiming.


    "Yes!" Huangfu replied immediately at night.


    "No one is allowed to die! Keep it for me, I want to kiss! Since! Place! Set! " A bloodthirsty arc rises from the cold corner of the mouth in the north.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin seems to have had a long and long nightmare. With a cry of surprise, she opened her eyes sharply. It was still dark


    She can''t see, she can''t see anything!


    Bai shallowly sees her wake up, the tears fall out uncontrollably, the hand holds her hand, "fall in love, you suffer."


    In a word, Gu Qingxin remembers what happened to her before. Her face, which had been bleeding, suddenly turned more pale, and the whole person trembled


    She didn''t wait for Beiming cold. She was really given by those people


    Tears, rolling down from the eyes


    Desperation strikes me


    "Fall in love, what''s wrong with you? Tell me, I''ll call the doctor! " Bai shallowly wants to see a doctor immediately.


    Gu Qingxin grabs her hand, "shallow, I can''t see, I can''t see anything!"


    "It''s OK. Those people give you too much medicine, which leads to your temporary blindness and deafness. Bai Jingqing said that your symptom will be cured in a day or two. Don''t worry. It''s really OK." White light kept placating her.


    Gu''s eyes are good, but her people are really dirty this time


    When the door of the ward was opened, Beiming cold saw that Gu Qingxin had woken up. He walked quickly to the bedside and cried, "xiner..."


    Gu Qingxin hears his voice, and his whole body trembles even more. Beiming cold is going to grab her hand immediately. Gu Qingxin takes it back as if it''s scalding. He keeps backing away and yells, "you go! You go! I don''t want to see you! You go! "


    "My heart, what''s the matter with you?" Beiming cold frowns at her and wants to hold her.


    Excited, Gu fell directly from the other end of the bed. She hugged herself tremblingly and cried, "shallow, let him go, I don''t want to see him! I don''t want to see him! "


    She''s dirty. She can''t be with him any more. Now she feels sick


    "Fall in love with..." Bai shallowly looked at her excited look, and didn''t know what happened. He could only say to Beiming cold, "less cold Don''t stimulate her any more. Go out first. "


    Beiming stood there in a cold and silent way. The whole man was as stiff as a statue.


    White shallow helpless, can only bypass the bed, squat in front of Gu Qingxin and say, "Qingxin, he has gone, let me help you to bed first."


    Bai shallowly holds her up and lets her sit on the bed. Beiming cold looks at her all the time. His brow is tightly wrinkled and his heart is scratched, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Is she blaming herself? Blame yourself for going too late?

 Chapter 392

    Back in bed, Bai shallowly covers the quilt for her. Gu falls in love and covers her head directly with the quilt. She tears silently. "Shallowly, go out, too. I want to be alone."


    "Fall in love, where are you afflicted, say it! I''ll find Bai Jingqing! "


    Looking at her with white light red eyes, she saw for the first time that Gu Qingxin was so fragile. Even if she was hurt before, she never gave up hope. What happened to her today


    Bai shallowly wants to say something else. Beiming cold waves at her directly and asks her to leave first.


    Bai shallowly sips her lips and runs out to find Bai Jingqing.


    Bai ran so fast that Bai Jingqing came out of the office. She dived into his arms. Bai Jingqing held her and asked, "Miss Gu is awake?"


    Bai shallowly nodded at once. Her little hand tightly held his white coat. For the first time, she felt that Bai Jingqing was so kind, "doctor Bai What''s wrong with her? She seems to be out of her mind! You Go and see her. "


    Bai Jingqing looked at the small face full of tears, raised his hand to wipe it carefully for her, and said, "don''t worry, I''ve checked her carefully, there''s nothing wrong with her body, the metabolism of toxins in her body needs time, and it can recover in three days at most."


    "But She''s not in a good mental state. I''m afraid something will happen to her. " White shallow flustered looking at him.


    "I''ll see." Bai Jingqing lowers her head and prints a kiss on her forehead.


    Bai shallowly nods with strength, and places all hope on Bai Jingqing, as if Gu Qingxin would never be ok as long as he is there


    When Bai Jingqing came in, he saw Beiming cold standing at the head of the bed. Just to call him, Bai shallowly immediately lived in his clothes and shook his head at him.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t know why, but he still didn''t speak. When he came to the bed, Gu Qingxin still covered himself in the quilt. Bai Jingqing said, "Miss Gu, let me see how are you?"


    "Get out!" Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to see anyone now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I love you. What''s wrong with you? Do you mean it? Don''t do that, will you? " Bai shallowly advised her.


    "You go out. I want to be alone." Gu Qingxin is still saying this.


    Beiming cold waves to them. Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly look at each other. They have to leave first.


    Maybe it''s the effect of medicine. Gu fell asleep after lying down for a long time. Beiming cold listened to her even breathing sound, walked to the other side of the bed, and carefully pulled the quilt down for her.


    But when he moved, Gu Qingxin woke up and shouted, "go away, don''t touch me! Don''t touch me! "


    "Heart, it''s me!" Beiming cold reaches for her arm.


    Gu Qingxin hears his voice. He takes back his hand and keeps backing away from him.


    "Heart......"


    "Would you mind going out? I beg you!"


    "My heart The bad guys who hurt you have been arrested. Don''t be afraid. They can''t hurt you any more. "


    Gu Qingxin is more excited when she hears this sentence. She suddenly climbs down from the other side of the bed, because she can''t see it, bumps into the table and falls to the ground.


    "My heart, where are you going? You tell me, I''ll take you. " Beiming cold hurriedly came to her side, but did not know what to do with her.


    "Bathroom, bathroom I want to take a bath."

 Chapter 393

    "I''ll take you, I''ll take you!" Beiming cold immediately picked her up and strode to the bathroom.


    Beiming cold filled the bathtub with water, so he took off her clothes. Gu Qingxin suddenly reached for him and cried, "ah Han, is that you?"


    "It''s me!" Seeing that she was finally willing to manage herself, Beiming cold reached out and hugged her.


    Gu Qingxin hears his voice, tears in her heart are flowing. She slowly releases him and says with trembling, "I want to take a bath."


    Beiming cold also released her, carefully took off her sick clothes, and then gently picked her up and put her in the bathtub.


    Gu fell in love with his gentle movements, as if afraid of hurting her, her heart was even more painful.


    She is not worthy of his tenderness.


    "You go out and I''ll wash it myself." Gu Qingxin curls up in a group. She must be disgusted now. She thinks she is disgusted when she remembers being invaded by bad people.


    "You can''t see now. Let me help you."


    "No, you go out." Gu is trying to find bath cotton. Beiming cold takes it and shoves it into her hand.


    "You go out first!" Gu Qingxin grasps the bath cotton, stubborn request.


    Beiming cold helpless, can only say, "then you wash must call me, you can''t see now, careful sliding to."


    Gu Qingxin purses his lips tightly and doesn''t speak. Beiming cold stands up and leaves. He stands at the door stupidly and keeps tightening his hand holding the door handle. What the hell bastards have done to her!


    Beiming cold stood at the door for a while, still uneasy, he gently opened the door and walked in. When he saw the girl in the bathtub who was crazily wiping herself with the bath cotton, his chest hurt severely. He walked quickly and grabbed her hand.


    "You What are you doing? " Beiming cold looked at her skin that had been rubbed and bleeding, and was still rubbing it hard.


    "What if I can''t clean it?" Gu Qingxin suddenly cried, helplessly like a child.


    Beiming cold, anxious and distressed, dare not let her, take her out of the bathtub and go back to the ward.


    After such a toss, Gu fell asleep because he was too weak.


    Beiming cold came to Bai Jingqing to check her and make sure that she would not be in serious trouble. Beiming cold said, "take care of her."


    "Elder brother, please deal with your injury first." Bai Jingqing wants to take him to deal with the wound on his forehead first. It''s not heavy, but it''s broken. You have to take medicine.


    "No! I''m fine. " Beiming''s cold expression is very cold. Compared with Gu Qingxin''s injury, his injury is nothing.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to clean up those Qin Shou myself!" The eyes of Beiming cold burst out strong murderous spirit.


    What happened to her before he arrived? Otherwise how could she be so abnormal!


    Beiming cold lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. He got up and left the ward.


    Huangfu punishes these people at night according to Beiming cold''s instructions. Seeing him coming in, he immediately gets up and gives up his chair to him. At this moment, Beiming cold seems to be enveloped in a dark air, which makes people feel frightened at a glance.


    The kidnappers were all covered with blood, and the bodyguards kept beating several people with whips.


    Huangfu night let Peng pan witness all this with her own eyes. She had already passed out in fear.

 Chapter 394

    "Say, what''s the matter with you!" North Ming cold asked word by word.


    Those people shook their heads in unison. Now they know what kind of characters they have got into. This person is more terrible than the devil. It''s clearly a living Yama.


    "No, no, we didn''t really meet her." The leading man really hates Peng pan now, and he is frightened by these people''s cruel means. Now he only wants to live.


    "Neither do we!"


    The rest shook their heads in unison.


    "That lady Very smart She''s been procrastinating Go around with us Sir, we have been punished. Let us live. " One of them shivered for the way.


    "Elder brother What will this woman do? " Huangfu still doesn''t know how big brother wants to lose Peng pan.


    The cold and cold eyes of Beiming swept over the half dead woman and raised her lips coldly, "what''s the difference between what she did and the beast! Put her in a mental hospital and never let her go! "


    Several men were frightened and shivered after hearing this. The man was too cruel, but Peng pan deserved it. The woman had no good intentions from the beginning. When they didn''t owe the gambling debt, they kept lobbying them to kidnap the girl.


    "As for them..." The cold eyes of Beiming sweep the men coldly.


    "Cut off all your hands! And then put them in prison. Don''t let them die. Never let them go! "


    Even if these people don''t really humiliate Gu Qingxin, their hands must have touched her!


    "Spare my life!"


    ¡­¡­


    For the next few days, Gu Qingxin resisted the cold of Beiming and didn''t even want to see him.


    The cold mood of Beiming is worse and quieter day by day.


    On the third day, Gu finally recovered her eyesight, but she still refused to see Beiming cold, or even to see him more.


    At last, Beiming cold could not bear her attitude towards him any more. He broke out. He stopped holding her by his hand and asked, "what are you doing with me?"


    Gu Qingxin shakes her head. She doesn''t make any noise. She just can''t match him anymore.


    "Speak!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold sees that she is not willing to make a sound again, angrily holds her face and kisses her lips.


    Gu fell in love with him as if he had been stimulated. He immediately pushed him. Beiming cold really wanted to kill her.


    He knew that she suffered from the kidnapping, but she hurt. He hurt more than her


    The kiss is just the beginning, the heart that has been suffering for several days can no longer control, knowing that her body has recovered almost, he strongly pressed her on the bed, want to feel her presence, let him know that she is still his


    These days, he is really going to be driven crazy by this little girl.


    Gu Qingxin knows that he should push him away, but She really does not give up, let her selfish this time, before leaving, let him love her again.


    She closed her eyes and put her arms firmly around him. Beiming cold felt her initiative as if she had been greatly encouraged.


    Just when he was ready to use his strength, Gu Qingxin opened his eyes and hurriedly avoided him. No, she was dirty. She had been soiled by those bad guys. She could not soile him.


    "Run what!" Beiming cold angrily holds her buttocks and doesn''t let her move any more.

 Chapter 395

    "Dirty Dirty Don''t... " Gu Qingxin shook his head desperately, because he was so excited, he pushed him down directly.


    "What do you say!" The whole person is frozen in Beiming cold. Does she dislike him for being dirty?


    Where is he dirty!


    Gu takes care of himself, and keeps retreating. Beiming cold''s eyes glare at her fiercely. I wish I could open some holes in her body!


    He suddenly picked up his clothes and put them on. He walked away from the ward. The door of the room was rocked by his fall.


    He was afraid that if he stayed for another second, he would strangle her!


    Bai shallow sees Beiming cold black with a face comparable to that of Bao Gong and leaves. She dares to enter the ward.


    Looking at the girl sitting on the bed naked, she quickly turned around and locked the door and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you quarreled with Beiming cold again? "


    Gu Qingxin sits there and shakes his head sadly. Bai shallowly also thinks that Gu Qingxin has been very strange since he was rescued. He is good to others, especially to Beiming cold. It''s really bad. No wonder that Beiming cold''s face has become more and more ugly recently.


    At the beginning, Bai thought that she was over frightened, but it has been the past three days, how can it still not get better?


    "Shallow, I can''t be with him anymore. I''m dirty." Gu Qingxin looks up at her with red eyes.


    Bai shallowly was completely stunned and asked, "what do you say? What is not dirty? "


    "I I was given by bad people Gu couldn''t go on talking. His hands were tightly clenched into fists and his fingernails were deeply pinched into the meat.


    "Fall in love, did you make a mistake? Those people didn''t touch you! " Bai shallowly makes sure that Gu Qingxin is not bullied by those bad guys.


    Gu Qingxin raised his head and looked at her with disbelief, "what do you say? You said I didn''t Don''t comfort me, I know that. "


    At that time, she felt that although she could not see or hear, she could feel the bad people entering her!


    "I''m going to kill those bastards!" Gu Qingxin''s eyes were red, and she was desperate to get out of bed and rush out of the ward.


    "Beiming cold has punished those who kidnapped you! Peng pan was put in a mental hospital. The kidnappers were castrated, cut off their hands and thrown into prison. "


    These superficial words were also spoken by Huangfu at night.


    Although it sounds bloody, I feel very happy after listening. The bad guys should be punished. They deserve it!


    If they didn''t arrive in time, Gu would be tortured to death by those people.


    Now that''s not the point. The point is, how can she be so sure that she''s defiled by those bad people.


    "Gu Qingxin, you said you couldn''t see or hear How can you be sure that you have been forced by bad people? " White shallow ask.


    "I have feelings..."


    "You have feelings. Don''t you think that''s an acquaintance?" She''s really impressed by the whiteness.


    "What?" Goo looked at her in bewilderment.


    Bai shallowly turns her white eyes helplessly. It turns out that her abnormal attitude towards Beiming cold in recent days is that she thought she was given by the bad guys


    "Yes, you were given medicine by those people, and because the medicine was too heavy, it led to temporary blindness and deafness. But later those bad guys didn''t touch you, and Beiming cold saved you before those people bullied you, and later the people who wanted you It''s him. "

 Chapter 396

    Bai shallowly saw that she was still in a daze, and could only say, "doctor Bai and I only arrived less than a minute later than Beiming cold. I can see the situation clearly at that time! Don''t worry! "


    "Shallow, I I''m not dreaming, am I? " Gu seized her arm with emotion.


    "Pain Light up! " Bai could not help pinching her face. "You are not dreaming! What I said is true! If you don''t believe it, think about it yourself! "


    Because Gu fanxin thought that he was sullied by the bad guys, he didn''t dare to recall the situation at that time.


    Now she thinks about it carefully. It''s true that when those bad people bullied her, they all let her go for a moment. Later, when she wanted to escape, she fell, and then someone came to hold her.


    But at that time, she was so scared that she couldn''t see and hear, so she thought she was still those bad guys.


    "Now rest assured!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that she was not bullied by those bad guys, Gu finally relaxed. She waited for Beiming cold to come to see her, but at night, it was dark, and he didn''t come to the ward.


    Gu leans on the head of the bed and stares at the beat of the clock on the wall without blinking. Suddenly, he is disappointed


    She thought of the wound on Beiming''s cold forehead, which had not been dealt with for several days, and now it was still swollen. Her heart couldn''t help but pull it up


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t wait. He got out of bed and changed his clothes. He went to the pharmacy and took some medicine to deal with the wound and left the hospital.


    She took a taxi to Shengming group. The security guard knew her and let her go directly.


    Gu Qingxin takes the elevator to the top floor. The secretary room is already empty. She comes to the door of the president''s office, knocks on the door and pushes the door open.


    Beiming cold is working. When he hears the voice, he raises his head and looks at it. The conditioned impulse to stand up is pushed down by him. Instead of moving, he asks coldly, "what are you going to do?"


    Don''t you dislike him for being dirty?


    What else do you want to do?


    Gu Qingxin''s original enthusiasm is like a basin of cold water poured on her head, but remembering that her attitude towards him is not good these days, she tries to raise a smile, walks in happily, and says, "I I''ll give you the medicine. ''


    "Medicine delivery? You don''t have to be honest in the hospital. Give me some medicine. " Beiming cold finally put down his work and stared at her.


    "You''re hurt, too I I don''t think you''ve dealt with it. " Gu Qingxin didn''t expect him to see such an attitude.


    "Don''t worry, go back to the hospital." Beiming cold continued to work, but also took back his eyes.


    Cold attitude makes people feel cold


    Gu is depressed and stands in place. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, but thinking of the injury on his forehead, she can only walk past and stand beside him.


    Beiming cold still ignores her. As long as he thinks of him wanting her, she says he''s dirty, he can''t help being angry.


    After five minutes of deadlock, Gu Qingxin saw that he really didn''t want to pay attention to himself. He could only stretch out his hand to pull his clothes, and cried, "ahan, apply the medicine first, and then do it later."


    Beiming cold heard her "ah Han" and felt more comfortable. He still didn''t look at her and stood up to the sofa. She just couldn''t stand for long now.

 Chapter 397

    Gu Qingxin saw that he didn''t have a bad temper any more. He was relieved at last. He followed him to the sofa. Gu Qingxin took out all the medicines and found the sterilized ones. He planned to help him get rid of them first.


    "I''ll do it myself." Beiming cold see she still seems to have little strength, do not want to let her stand too long.


    "Let me. You''re here to save my injury." Gu Qingxin avoids his hand.


    "If I didn''t get hurt to save you, you don''t care about me?" Beiming cold stares at her.


    Gu was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, he would suddenly ask her back. She immediately shook her head. "Of course not."


    The eyes of Beiming cold are really terrible. Gu Qingxin''s heart is bottomless when he stares at him. He looks away and says, "take medicine first."


    Beiming cold resisted the impulse to hold her, and let her stand to help him eliminate the poison and apply the medicine.


    After finishing, Beiming cold immediately stood up and said, "the medicine is finished. Go back to the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t understand completely. He''s fine today. Why is he suddenly angry again?


    Is it because she refused him in the daytime?


    "Ah Han In fact, I didn''t mean to refuse you in the daytime. " Gu Qingxin wants to explain it to him.


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear that now! I''ll have the driver take you back. " Beiming cold now remembered that she even hated her dirty at that time, so he couldn''t calm down.


    No man, at that time, was despised by the woman under him as dirty and indifferent.


    "I won''t go back. I''ll go with you." Gu fell into depression and sat on the sofa.


    "Whatever!" Beiming cold continues to work.


    Gu Qingxin felt sleepy after sitting for a while, and the eyelids began to fight. After all, her body had just recovered. Now it was late at night, and she sat there drowsy.


    He looked at the little girl who was about to sit and sleep, closed the computer, stood up and walked to the sofa, bent over and picked her up.


    "Ah Han, are you ready?" Gu Qingxin finds a comfortable position directly and asks in his arms.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    What''s the matter with this little thing? I''ll hate him for a while, but now I''m coming to him.


    Take Gu Qingxin to the rest room and put her shoes on the bed, and pull the quilt over her body.


    It''s too late. Let''s make do with the night here first.


    He got up and wanted to take a bath. His hands were held by a pair of soft little hands. He looked down and saw that Gu Qingxin had opened his eyes and was looking at him with a pair of blank big eyes.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the bath, you sleep first. Don''t worry. I won''t sleep when you are asleep." Beiming cold inexplicably added a sentence, but said that some regret.


    As expected, Gu fell in love and froze for a while. Beiming cold drew back his hand, walked quickly to the bathroom, and after closing the door, frowned regretfully.


    She was just getting better. He told her what to do.


    Gu Qingxin was sleepy and almost fell asleep. Grasping him is just a reflection of instinct. Now, in a word, she has no sleep at all.


    Slowly sitting up, she couldn''t help looking at the bathroom door. What did he mean by that?


    He couldn''t help getting up and getting out of bed, walked to the bathroom and gently pushed the door open. Beiming cold had filled the bathtub with water. He just took off his clothes and planned to enter. The door was pushed open. He turned around and saw Gu Qingxin standing barefoot at the door.

 Chapter 398

    As soon as he came near, Gu Qingxin could feel how cold he was. Even though she was separated by a distance, she could feel a chill coming on her!


    "Ah Han."


    "Don''t get close to me. I''m cold. You sleep first. Leave me alone." Beiming cold sits at the end of the bed and wipes his hair.


    That feeling is really uncomfortable. The rising pain can only be cooled by cold water, but thinking about her, he can''t go down


    In fact, after half an hour, he still didn''t descend


    Just don''t want to be known


    "Ah Han, how are you?" Gu Qingxin lies back in the quilt and looks at his worried question.


    "Well." Beiming answered with a cold voice and dried his hair with a hair dryer. Then he went back to bed.


    Still dare not close to her, afraid of the cold to her.


    "Sleep." Beiming cold said to her.


    A warm little body leaned over, Gu fell in love with the cold on his body and shivered for a while.


    "Stay away from me, it''s too cold!" Beiming cold turns to push her away.


    Gu Qingxin goes directly into his arms. When she gets caught, it''s her turn to be stiff.


    She looked up at him in surprise, didn''t she already have a shower?


    How to return


    Beiming cold''s eyes flashed a bit of embarrassment. He raised his hand and tried to push her away. As soon as his big hand touched her, he felt that she also touched him


    He couldn''t help but give a low sigh from his throat, and tightly hug her with powerful arms. He lowered his head and kissed her on the tip of the nose, "go on..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next day.


    Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin are awakened by the phone ring. Beiming cold reaches for his mobile phone and picks it up. There comes Bai Jingqing''s voice, "brother, Miss Gu is gone!"


    "She''s with me!" Beiming cold directly hangs up his cell phone.


    Bai shallowly stood at Bai Jingqing''s desk and asked nervously, "how is it? What did Beiming cold say? Are you with him? "


    "Yes!" Bai Jingqing had guessed it for a long time, and answered lightly.


    "Oh, then I''ll be relieved!" Bai shallowly patted her chest. She was afraid now. Gu Qingxin would dare to do something again. She estimated that she would have a heart attack.


    Although Gu Qingxin repeatedly stressed that she was ok, Beiming cold forced her to stay in the hospital again until the weekend, and then she was allowed to leave the hospital.


    Gu Qingxin''s first thing to leave hospital is to go home. She is afraid that Gu Huaian will upset her mother again in this week''s absence.


    Fortunately, Gu Huaian didn''t show up this week.


    Lin Yin said that her chest was a little uncomfortable. Gu was so worried about her mother that she sent a message to Beiming cold that she wanted to stay with her.


    After waiting for a long time, Beiming cold didn''t return the information. Gu put down his mobile phone, intending to cook first and then explain with him after making a meal.


    When Gu Qingxin came back, she bought some beef and some vegetables. She plans to make a big dinner for her mother tonight.


    As soon as Gu Qingxin stewed the beef in the pot, the knock on the door rang. When Gu Qingxin came to the kitchen door, Lin Yin had already opened the door.


    "Mom, who is it first?" Gu Qingxin hurriedly reminds him that he is afraid of Gu Huaian again.


    Lin Yin looked through the cat''s eyes, looked back at her daughter and opened the door.


    "How do you do, aunt Lin? Are you feeling better?"


    Bai Jingqing''s voice sounded, Gu Qingxin was stopping his peeling hand. She raised her head sharply and saw Bai Jingqing come in.


    "Dr. Bai, how can you..."


    Gu Qingxin''s words are not finished, he sees Beiming cold swaggering in, his eyes fixed on her face

 Chapter 399

    Gu Qingxin''s leg was so soft that he almost didn''t fall down. He was so surprised and shocked that the tomato in his hand fell on the ground directly and rolled out


    The appearance of Beiming cold shocked Gu''s heart as much as the atomic bomb explosion!


    "Dr. Bai, how could you come to my house? This is? " Lin Yin looked up and down at the man coming in. She couldn''t help but step back. The young man was too tall and beautiful.


    "Aunt Lin, I''m here for a follow-up visit, because you have a major operation. Our hospital stipulates that you should visit the patient''s home in a period of time to see the recovery."


    , Bai Jing Qing, could not help but Tucao, he was pulled by a big brother''s phone. He was ready to go home from work to rest. He was rushed to make complaints about a phone call in North hell.


    Return visit?


    It''s not a school visit!


    Which hospital has a follow-up visit?


    "This is my friend. I was going to have dinner with him to talk about something. I came here with him."


    "Hello." Beiming asked Lin Yin politely.


    "Hello, come in and have a seat." Lin Yin let them into the living room with lingering fear. Although Beiming cold has tried to restrain the gas field, his temperament is still not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Narrow living room, because two tall men are very crowded.


    Lin Yin looked at her daughter, who was still silly there, and said, "pour tea for the guests."


    Gu fell in love with her. She quickly went to pick up the tomatoes on the ground. Beiming cold had picked them up and handed them to her.


    Gu''s heart almost jumped out of her chest. She didn''t dare to look at him. Afraid that her mother would find something different, she said quickly, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome!" Beiming cold is a serious answer, and then he turned around and stopped looking at her. He sat there in a proper way and looked straight ahead.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    What the hell is this man doing!


    How can I come to her home without any scruples!


    Take a deep breath, she just reluctantly dress calmly turned into the kitchen, stood in front of the dish basin, she clapped her chest, threw the tomato into the dish basin, turned to take a cup of tea.


    "Aunt Lin, do you feel any discomfort now?" Bai Jingqing looks at Lin Yin with a smile.


    "Doctor Bai, you are here at the right time. My chest is always a little stuffy recently, and I don''t know what''s going on?" Lin Yin immediately told him about her symptoms.


    "Is there anything wrong with your head?"


    "No Since the operation, I haven''t felt uncomfortable. It''s all very good. "


    "Let me take your blood pressure first." Bai Jingqing took out the sphygmomanometer from his bag and began to take the blood pressure for Linyin.


    Gu Qingxin comes out with two cups of tea, one in front of Bai Jingqing and the other in front of Beiming cold. As her hand is about to leave, Beiming cold suddenly reaches out and touches her hand.


    Gu fell in love with the hot like, fiercely back.


    The exaggerated action made Bai Jingqing and Lin Yin look over.


    "Hot Hot Hot It''s hot! " Gu shudders to find an excuse. The whole face is red, and the hand touched by Beiming cold quickly carries it behind him.


    "Be careful." Lin Yin said a word, but didn''t care.


    "Blood pressure is normal." Bai Jingqing can''t help coughing and wailing in his heart. Can you stop playing tricks on his daughter in such a blatant way!

 Chapter 400

    "Aunt Lin, have you had any problems recently?" Bai Jingqing tries to attract Lin Yin''s attention.


    "Ah, yes, family affairs There is no end to it. " Lin Yin now thinks of Gu Huai''an''s unreasonable request and feels angry.


    "You have just left the hospital now. The most taboo is to be angry and try to relax."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin blushes, stares at Beiming cold, turns around and goes back to the kitchen to continue cooking.


    However, how could she continue to concentrate on cooking? The appearance of Beiming cold was just too shocking for her. How could he show up in front of her mother like this.


    Because she was distracted, her knife was cut in her hand. She gave a low and light shout. Although she had tried to lower the voice, Beiming cold heard it. He stood up abruptly. Bai Jingqing and Lin Yin both looked at him.


    Beiming cold has stepped into the kitchen.


    "Alas He? " Lin Yin looks at the cold in the north, wondering what he is doing in the kitchen.


    "Oh, aunt Lin, my friend has a habit of cleanliness. He has to wash his hands before doing anything." Bai Jingqing''s heart is full of ten thousand heads, and he can''t stop roaring. Can''t you stop.


    "Auntie, I''ll help you test your blood fat."


    Gu Qingxin''s wrist was caught. She looked back in surprise and saw that the man had appeared beside her. Beiming cold looked at her bleeding finger and put it into his mouth.


    "Let go, what can I do when my mother sees you?" Gu Qian is in a hurry. He looks out nervously.


    "Where is the band aid?" Asked the cold in the north.


    "Living room." Gu poured in and pulled back his hand.


    "Get it." Beiming cold orders.


    "Go out first. I''ll post it myself." Gu Qingxin said, then lowered his head out of the kitchen.


    Beiming cold looked back at her for a while, then turned to the tap and opened the water pipe. He washed his hands calmly.


    Lin Yin saw her daughter come out and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I cut the vegetables by accident. It''s OK." Goo found a band aid to stick on his finger.


    "Be careful." Lin Yin couldn''t help but exhort.


    "I see." Gu fell in love with him. When he went back to the kitchen, Bei Ming Han just came out of the kitchen. When they passed each other, Bei Ming Han grabbed her little hand and scratched her fingertips in the palm of her hand.


    A sense of crispness came, Gu''s face was redder, and the palm of his hand was more like a fire.


    How can this man be so bold!


    There was a smell of rice in the room, which made people have a big appetite. Bai Jingqing saw that Beiming cold didn''t mean to go at all. He sat there to drink tea and could only continue to procrastinate. He asked Lin Yin the East and the West.


    At last, there is no time to delay, but to say, "aunt Lin, please go to the hospital when you have time. I''ll arrange someone to do a systematic examination for you."


    "How can I trouble you again?"


    "How can we say it''s trouble? To be a doctor is to be responsible for every patient Then... "


    Bai Jingqing keeps glancing at the man who is as stable as Mount Tai. Beiming cold still doesn''t have the slightest intention to go


    Bai Jingqing''s embarrassment was all committed. Lin Yin said, "if you don''t dislike it, you can stay for a meal. It''s just that our family hasn''t been so busy for a long time."

 Chapter 401

    "How can that mean?"


    Bai Jingqing finally understood the meaning of Beiming cold. He just wanted to stay to eat!


    "I''m sorry, but there''s nothing delicious to entertain you. Don''t mind. What''s the name of this gentleman?" Lin Yin saw Beiming cold sitting there in silence, afraid of ignoring him, and asked.


    Bai Jingqing took the opportunity to take a drink of water. He hadn''t said so much for a long time. He did everything.


    "Auntie calls me Xiaobei." Beiming cold takes the initiative to speak, with humility in his tone.


    "Poof ~ ~" Bai Jingqing just took a slow breath and took a sip of water because of a word he said.


    Xiaobei?


    Such a cute address doesn''t match elder brother at all!


    "Drink slowly. No one is robbing you. It''s like a child." Beiming cold took out several pieces of paper and handed them to him.


    Bai Jingqing coughs even more. Big brother is so gentle. He can''t bear it!


    "Well, sit down first. I''ll see what else I need to do." Lin Yin got up and went to the kitchen.


    "Mom, are they leaving?" Gu Qingxin stares at her eyes and asks that she is only looking forward to Beiming cold leaving her home soon, so as not to be found by her mother


    "What? Leave them to eat? Why do you want to keep them for dinner! " Gu is totally indecisive. How can she face the cold in front of her mother.


    They two are that kind of shameful relationship!


    "Dr. Bai specially came to check my body. How can I let others go like this? It''s just the meal time." Lin Yin didn''t understand what her daughter was so excited about.


    "But They are men. It''s not convenient! "


    "What''s the inconvenience? When we were in the hospital, Dr. Bai took care of us so much and just had a meal. How is the meat in the pot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the living room, Beiming cold looks at Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    I can only stand up and go to the kitchen with a smile and say, "Auntie, you go to have a rest first. I''ll help you. In your current situation, it''s not suitable to be tired. It''s mainly about rest."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to cook."


    "You can rest assured here. I''ll help you. Go to have a rest first." Bai Jingqing takes over the egg from Lin Yin''s hand.


    "Mom, let Dr. Bai help you. I''ll call you later." Gu Qingxin turns his head and says something.


    "What''s the point? You''re guests today, and I need you to help me." Lin Yin said politely.


    "It doesn''t matter. I often cook at home."


    Lin Yin did not feel well, so she went back to her room.


    "Doctor Bai, go out and have a rest. I''ll do it here." Gu Qingxin''s face is full of uneasiness. He turns around and opens the pot of stewed beef brisket. He will be out of the pot in five minutes.


    The body is suddenly hugged, Gu Qingxin is frozen for a while, and he doesn''t need to look back to know who is behind him.


    "You haven''t cooked me beef." The voice of the bitter cold in the north.


    "Let go first. If my mother comes out to see it, it will be troublesome." Gu Qingxin wants to break away from him.


    Beiming cold hugged her tighter, then he lowered his head and kissed her neck. Gu Qingxin''s hand shook fiercely, and cried in a low voice, "ah Han, don''t make trouble."


    "I''d like to have your beef stew, too." Beiming said stubbornly.

 Chapter 402

    "I''ll have it soon! Let go first. If my mother comes out... "


    His body was suddenly straightened by him, his lips were blocked, his eyes were suddenly wide, his heart almost jumped out of his chest, and his courage was too big to kiss her here!


    The soup in the pot on one side is still rolling, emitting small bubbles, making a "gudu gudu" sound


    The man''s big hand buckled her back brain, and she was not allowed to escape half a minute. Her eyelashes were shaking, and her blood was almost frozen.


    He has a lot of strength. She can''t push away at all. She can only be forced to bear


    Bai Jingqing in the living room has been paying attention to the two people. He saw that they kissed recklessly, and the water in their mouth almost spewed out again


    The sound of the door opening sounded. Gu Qingxin''s legs were soft. Beiming cold had let go of her and turned to wash vegetables.


    Gu Qingxin''s legs are so soft that he can only stand on the refrigerator with one hand, and can''t help feeling his lips kissed by him


    Sitting in the living room, Bai Jingqing hurriedly looks at the kitchen. Fortunately, the two are separated. Now he feels that he is in urgent need of quick rescue pill!


    "I came out for a drink, and I went to help." Bai Jingqing smiled awkwardly at Lin Yin, then took two more sips of tea and got up and went into the kitchen.


    Gu Qingxin tries to bear the beating of thunder. He takes the stewed beef brisket and puts it on the plate and takes it out.


    Because the apartment is relatively small, and the dining table is also very small. Usually, there are only two mothers and daughters to eat, but today there are two more big men, and they are all big ones, so the dining table is a little crowded.


    "It''s a small place at home. You don''t mind. Eat more food." Lin Yin takes the initiative to bring food to the two.


    "Thank you, aunt Lin."


    "Thank you."


    They took a mouthful of Gu''s stewed beef brisket, and Bai Jingqing immediately praised it. "It''s really delicious. I didn''t expect Miss Gu''s cooking skill is so good."


    Beiming cold took a bite and chewed it carefully. The taste was really delicious. The little girl didn''t make it for him, which made him feel unbalanced. He looked up and stared at her!


    Although Gu Qingxin didn''t dare to look him in the eye, her mind was all on him now. Suddenly, she was stared at by him. Suddenly, she was puzzled. I didn''t know where she had offended him?


    "Our family is very intelligent and can learn everything quickly. She can''t learn how to cook." Linyin mentioned her daughter''s pride.


    "Mom, eat." Gu Qingxin also brought a piece of beef to his mother.


    The opposite man''s line of sight once again light in her face swept, eyes flashed a trace of danger.


    Gu Qingxin quickly sandwiched one piece for Beiming cold and baijingqing.


    Next, Beiming cold didn''t speak, and Gu Qingxin was silent. The whole person was in a state of mental tension.


    It''s said that she is guilty of being a thief. She knows that her mother can''t find the relationship between her and Beiming cold in this situation, but she is still nervous.


    On the dining table, only Bai Jingqing and Lin Yin occasionally chat


    Gu Qingxin''s leg was suddenly hooked. She was scared and almost choked. Lin Yin''s attention was still attracted by the sudden pause.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Jingqing ate his own food, pretending that he didn''t know anything


    "It''s OK, Ma. It''s too fast. I choke." Gu Qingxin doesn''t dare to move at all. The table is just a small square table. It''s too small. I''m afraid she will run into someone else if she moves.

 Chapter 403

    Gu Qingxin can''t help but look up at Beiming cold for a few eyes, hoping that he can restrain and let her go, but they are just like no one else, eating their own food, and occasionally rub her with their legs, which means full of teasing!


    "Miss Gu, eat." Beiming cold took a dish for her very kindly.


    "Where is Mr. Bei?" Lin Yin turns to look at Beiming cold. Although Beiming cold says that it''s better to call him Xiaobei, his aura is too strong. Lin Yin can see that he''s not an ordinary person. She can''t say Xiaobei.


    "I made a company of my own." Beiming replied politely.


    "Oh, good business, promising."


    "Mom, I''m done. You eat slowly. I''ll cut some fruit." Gu Qingxin couldn''t sit down any longer. He quickly got up and went to the kitchen.


    I''m afraid that I''ll go on. Mom finds something


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Bai Jingqing and beiminghan left. Gu fell in love and said goodbye to them. Lin Yin politely said goodbye to them at the door and then came back.


    Lin Yin stood at the door, thinking about the cold appearance of Beiming. She always felt that this young man made her feel familiar.


    Gu Qingxin sends Bai Jingqing and Beiming cold downstairs. Beiming cold hugs her directly and gets on the car. Gu Qingxin looks up to the building worried and says, "what if my mother sees you?"


    "I see it when I see it. What can I do?" Beiming cold asked her to sit on her own legs and answered unconcernedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come back with me." Beiming cold kissed her little mouth.


    "My mother is not well. I want to stay with her for one night." Gu Qingxin can''t bear to leave his mother at home alone, even if he stays with her for one night.


    "Bai Jingqing has checked her. She has no problem at all. It''s useless for you to stay." Beiming said coldly.


    "How can you say that? I''m my mother''s daughter, and it''s a psychological consolation for her to stay. "


    The North Ming cold frowns at her, silent a few seconds to ask, "you really don''t go back with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold suddenly pushed open the door and let her down. Gu Qingxin wanted to continue to explain to him. Beiming cold directly said, "drive!"


    The bodyguard closed the door carefully, and the car drove away slowly.


    Gu Qingxin opens his mouth. At last, he can only watch Beiming cold car leave.


    At last, she was left alone!


    This man, can''t say a good word!


    Gu fell in love and went back to the upstairs. Lin Yin was about to wash the bowl when she hurriedly walked over, rolled up her sleeves and said, "Mom, I''ll come. Go and have some water."


    "Are you tired today?" Linyin reached out and straightened her daughter''s hair behind her ears.


    "Not tired, not at all." Gu chuckled heartily. He kept thinking about the cold silence of Beiming. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Do you know the friend who started with Dr. Bai today?" Lin Yin asked suddenly.


    Gu''s heart beat fiercely, and the bowl almost fell. Her dress quietly squeezed a little detergent in the bowl, "I don''t know."


    It''s because of the cold of Beiming. She has to lie to her mother again!


    "I don''t look like an ordinary person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People who are cold in the north are not ordinary people


    Knock on the door, mother and daughter look at each other, Lin Yin says, "would they forget something? I''ll open the door. "

 Chapter 404

    Lin Yin goes out of the kitchen, and Gu Qingxin looks out curiously all the time. Is it really that Beiming cold is back?


    Lin Yin opens the door. She looks at the man who appears at the door in surprise. Tang rongling smiles, "Lin Yi."


    Gu Qingxin is shocked to hear Tang rongling''s voice. Why is he here?


    Frown tight, she turned to continue to wash her bowl.


    "Rong Ling, why are you here?" Lin Yin''s attitude is also lukewarm.


    After all, Tang rongling failed to live up to her daughter, and she still got involved with Gu Yunci. Although Lin Yin didn''t say it, she couldn''t have no opinion about it.


    Daughter is a direct victim!


    Her marriage with Gu Huaian was thus destroyed by Zhou mantong. Although her daughter was not married, their mother and daughter''s methods were the same.


    But a slap can never be made, and Tang rongling himself has a great responsibility.


    "Aunt Lin, I''ll see you." Tang rongling was carrying something.


    Lin Yin couldn''t get rid of all the people who came. After all, she grew up looking at him from childhood. She let him in and closed the door.


    After Tang rongling came in, his eyes fell on the kitchen for the first time. He looked at the girl who was washing dishes in front of the pool and was slightly stunned.


    Gu Qingxin''s hair is tied into a ponytail. He is wearing a white shirt and his sleeve is pulled to his elbow. He is cleaning the bowl in the pool carefully


    Such a picture, let his heart feel a little warm inexplicably.


    "What do you do standing? Sit down." Lin Yin sat him down.


    Tang rongling looked at the two tea cups that had not been put away on the tea table. There was a haze in his black eyes. He knew that it was Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing who had come here.


    Gu Qingxin disappeared for a week, he has been looking for her, but has not been able to find her, so this week, he can only stay here, waiting for her to appear.


    He knew that as long as Lin Yin was there, Gu Qingxin would come back.


    Sure enough, she came back today, what he didn''t expect was that she didn''t enter the door for a long time, and Beiming cold even stepped on the door.


    "Aunt Lin, is there a guest at home?" Tang rongling asked deliberately, did Lin Yin already know the relationship between Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin?


    On second thought, I think it''s impossible. After all, the relationship between Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin is improper.


    "My resident doctor is here to see it." Lin Yin sat down.


    "Are you not well?" Tang rongling asked with a frown.


    "All right." Lin Yin''s expression is not very good.


    "If you don''t feel well, I''ll accompany you to the hospital." Tang rongling said with concern.


    "If I go to the hospital, I will go. If I let you accompany me, Zhou mantong will not be happy if he knows." Lin Yin said a little.


    "You are my elder. I should accompany you."


    "Rong Ling, you''re a smart kid. Let me just say something. You''ve already broken up the relationship between the unmarried couple and Gu Yunci I don''t know what you think, but you really shouldn''t be here again. "


    Lin Yin thinks a Gu Huai''an is enough to make her headache. Tang rongling doesn''t know what he''s up to.


    No matter what idea he made, whether it was Gu Huai''an who sent him to be a lobbyist, or what other purpose he had, she didn''t want him to come to her home.


    "Aunt Lin I just came to see you People. " Tang rongling replied very seriously.

 Chapter 405

    Lin Yin looks at the injury on his forehead, which is to save his daughter''s injury, and her words finally soften, "with your relationship before falling in love, it''s easy to misunderstand that you should not meet like this again."


    Tang rongling was silent.


    Gu poured in to wash the dishes and walked out of the kitchen. Tang rongling''s eyes fell on her face.


    "Mom, go ahead and I''ll have a word with him." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Well then." Linyin got up and went to the bedroom. She believed that her daughter would not do anything to disappoint her.


    Gu went back to his room, took his bag and said, "let''s talk downstairs."


    Tang rongling also has this idea. After all, some words can''t be heard by Lin Yin.


    They went downstairs one before and one after another. Tang rongling''s eyes were on her all the time, but she didn''t wash them and then moved away for half a minute.


    Downstairs, Tang rongling asked directly, "where have you been this week? Why didn''t you go to school or go home? "


    "It''s my private business. There''s no need to report it to you." Gu Qingxin said, took out the wallet from the bag, took out the money again and handed it to him, saying, "this money is enough for your dressing change."


    Tang rongling''s eyes were fixed on the money in front of him, his head slowly raised, and he stared at the girl in front of him and asked, "are you with that man this week?"


    "I said it was my private business! Take the money and don''t come back to me later. " Gu poured money into his pocket.


    Tang rongling took out the money directly and threw it into the air angrily.


    More than a dozen red banknotes came down and landed on the ground.


    "You!" Gu Qingxin stares at him angrily and squats down to pick up the money.


    "Gu Qingxin, are you so willing to degenerate?" Tang rongling pulled her up from the ground.


    "How am I doing! It''s my business that I''m willing to fall! What does it have to do with you? " Gu turns his heart against his lips.


    "How much do you owe that man? I''ll pay it back for you! Leave him now! " Tang rongling took a deep breath, almost using all his strength to suppress the mood at the bottom of his heart.


    Gu dumped the two pieces of money he picked up on him, "you don''t have to worry about my business! From the day you and Gu Yunci betrayed me, I have nothing to do with you! I ask you not to disturb my life again! "


    Gu Qingxin roars angrily, pushes him away, turns around and runs in.


    Tang rongling looks at her back, looks down at the money on the ground, and picks it up one by one.


    When the wind blows, several bills that he can''t pick up before are blown away. Tang rongling can only watch the money that he can''t pick up before is blown away by the wind. The only thing he can do is to hold on to it.


    Although Tang rongling was unwilling, he had to leave first.


    Gu Qingxin returns home. Lin Yin comes out and asks, "have you left?"


    "Well." Gu fell in love and answered.


    "I see how Rong Ling seems to be interested in you now?" Lin Yin couldn''t see that Tang rongling thought her daughter was good again and wanted to come back to pursue her.


    "It''s impossible for me and him. Mom, I went back to my room to have a rest."


    "Go ahead and rest early if you have nothing to do."


    Gu Qingxin returns to the room and lies directly on the bed. Looking at the ceiling above her head, she suddenly feels empty, as if there is something missing.


    Several times, she got up a little fidgety and went to the wardrobe to take a bath.

 Chapter 406

    After taking a bath, she wiped her hair and wanted to lie down. All of a sudden, she remembered that when she came home to live last time, beiminghan came and insisted on drying her hair.


    ¡­¡­


    When she knocked on her mother''s door, Lin Yin looked at her daughter, who was still dressed and carrying her bag, and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you going to leave now? "


    "Yes." Gu Lixin lowered his head with some guilt.


    "Go ahead, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. I said on TV that Shengming group is going to hold a clothing competition in your school. This time it seems to be a big one, and it''s reported by the TV station."


    "Yes, I signed up, too." Gu Qingxin hears mother say this, answer immediately.


    "Then come on! You have to get a good result, you know? " Lin Yin clapped her daughter on the arm.


    "I know. I will try my best." Gu chuckled.


    "Go."


    "Then you should have a rest earlier. If the family members come back, don''t open the door for them." Gu confides in me uneasily.


    "I see." Lin Yin waved at it.


    Gu Qingxin almost trotted all the way to the outside of the community, then took a car to Beiyuan.


    When she got to Beiyuan, it was very late.


    Aunt Zhou saw her coming back and looked at her in surprise. "Miss, I thought you wouldn''t come back tonight."


    "How about Aunt Zhou, young master?" Gu Qingxin gives the bag to Aunt Zhou.


    "Upstairs, when I came back, I didn''t look very well. I looked angry again." Said Aunt Zhou in a low voice.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu''s eyes turned. Instead of going upstairs, he turned around and walked out of the villa.


    "Well, miss, don''t you go to see the young master first?"


    "I''ll see the general and Xiaobai first. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I miss them." Gu left the villa.


    Aunt Zhou, "..."


    Looking back, I saw Beiming cold standing at the entrance of the elevator. His face was in the shape of wind and rain.


    "Young master I still have soup in the kitchen... " Aunt Zhou finished, ready to leave.


    The young master and the young lady are having trouble again. She doesn''t want to be cannon fodder.


    "Wait a minute!" The north is cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Give me the bag." The cold voice of the northern hell ordered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aunt Zhou immediately trotted all the way to his face and handed Gu''s favorite bag to him.


    Beiming cold takes Gu''s favorite schoolbag, turns around and enters the elevator.


    Back in the study, he directly threw her bag on the sofa. There was a clatter in it, which made him stop.


    How can there be such a sound in the schoolbag?


    Beiming cold went to pick up her pink bag and shook it again. There was still a crash.


    His brow was wrinkled and he opened the bag. Except for a few books, he didn''t find anything else in it. He opened the interlayer of the bag again. There were two white medicine bottles in it. There was no label on the medicine bottle. It seems that it was deliberately torn off.


    What kind of medicine do you take?


    Beiming cold unscrewed the bottle, poured out one and looked at it. There were no words on it.


    Gu fell in love with coming back from the wolf house and returning to his hut. Without finding his schoolbag, he went to find aunt Zhou.


    Aunt Zhou just stewed a pot of ginseng and chicken soup. Gu Qingxin ran in and asked, "aunt Zhou, where did you put my schoolbag?"


    "Young master, take it upstairs." Aunt Zhou smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin turns around and wants to leave. Aunt Zhou stops her. "Wait a minute, I stewed some soup. Take it up, have a drink with the young master, and mend your body. You two have lost weight recently."

 Chapter 407

    "Yes?"


    "Yes! Especially young master, he lost a lot of weight! You must drink it all. " Aunt Zhou hands her the tray.


    Gu Qingxin takes the tray and leaves. Suddenly, he has some bad taste. Has Beiming cold lost weight recently?


    When Gu Qingxin came to the study, Bei Ming Han was sitting behind his desk and didn''t know what he was thinking. She didn''t even find out when she came in.


    "Young master, have some soup." Goo turned to look at him.


    Beiming cold eyes fell on her face, black eyes narrowed dangerously, "what do you call me?"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Who forced her to call her master at the beginning? Now I forget occasionally. I can''t blame her if I can''t change my mouth.


    "Ah Han, aunt Zhou stewed the soup. Come and have a drink." Gu fanxin looks at him carefully, as if he has lost some weight.


    "How is soup? I would rather have your noodles. " Beiming cold stood up and came over.


    "I''ll cook it for you another day. Today, aunt Zhou stewed the soup. It''s also aunt Zhou''s intention. Let''s eat this today." Gu put the spoon into the bowl.


    "Didn''t your hair dry? You''re coming from home like this? " Beiming cold frowned at her, and her face turned very ugly.


    Gu fell in love with his hair and said, "it''s OK, it''s almost dry..."


    The wrist was caught, and Beiming cold face pulled her out of the study.


    "Young master Let''s have soup first. It''s going to be cold in a moment. " Gu Qingxin wants to take back his hand.


    "Have you forgotten that you have dysmenorrhea? Running around with wet hair! Want to die next time! " Beiming cold can''t bear to turn back and roar.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Is dysmenorrhea related to wetness of hair?


    Gu Lixin is caught by Beiming cold and goes back to her bedroom. He personally helps her dry almost half of her long hair. Gu Lixin lies on the sofa and wants to sleep comfortably.


    Beiming cold put the hair dryer away and left without paying attention to her.


    Gu Qingxin sits up straight with an inexplicable face. What''s wrong with the man?


    No way. Beiming cold ignores her. She goes to the study by herself. When she gets to the study, Beiming cold is sitting at the desk. When she comes in, she picks up the spoon and starts to drink soup.


    Gu Qingxin also trotted all the way to the table and sat down, picked up the spoon and took a sip.


    "Nice to drink..."


    "Delicious..."


    "Aunt Zhou''s craftsmanship is wonderful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter what she said, Beiming cold was silent.


    After drinking the soup, Gu Qingxin sees that he still doesn''t want to take care of himself, so he takes his schoolbag and plans to leave. A dark light flashes in Beiming''s eyes. He also stands up, takes her schoolbag and walks to the bedroom with her wrist in his hand.


    Back to the bedroom, because I had already bathed at home, Gu went to the bathroom for a simple wash and then went to the cloakroom to pick up a pajama and put it on.


    When he came out, he had already taken a bath. After hesitating for a moment, Gu went to the sofa and sat down. He took a small bottle out of his schoolbag and opened it. He poured out a medicine and swallowed it in his mouth.


    After eating, she put the medicine bottle back into the interlayer of the bag, took out a book from the bag and laid it on the bed to read.


    Half an hour, the cold of Beiming didn''t come out


    For an hour, Beiming cold still didn''t come out


    Gu has been looking at the time for an hour and a half. Did he fall asleep in the bathroom?

 Chapter 408

    Gu fell in love, got out of bed, put on those pink slippers and went to the bathroom.


    Pushing open the door, I saw the man lying in the bathtub with a golden edge and his eyes closed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m really asleep!


    Gu Qingxin goes over and intends to wake him up. Before she comes near, Beiming cold opens his eyes. The sharp eyes startle Gu Qingxin.


    "Ah Han, are you asleep?" Gu Qingxin goes over, and his hands reach into the water to try the water temperature.


    Sure enough, it''s cool.


    Beiming cold sat up, took the bath towel aside and got up.


    Gu takes a small towel and wipes the water on his upper body.


    Beiming cold subconsciously grabs her wrist, Gu Qingxin blinks and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Beiming cold let go of her and tied the bath towel around her waist.


    Gu Qingxin carefully wipes the water drops on his body and wipes his hair with a towel.


    But


    Because of the height difference, it is difficult for her to do it. She can only do it on tiptoe.


    Beiming cold looks at this sexy Pajama on her body. Although she chooses the most conservative one, she can still see her plumpness and stimulate his nerves with his posture.


    Gu Qingxin is still wiping his hair for him. Suddenly, the man stooped down to pick her up and strode out of the bathroom.


    "Ah Han, it''s hard!" Gu Qingxin hit him on the back angrily. Did he think this posture would be comfortable?


    Beiming cold ignored her protest, went to the bedroom and threw her directly on the bed, then he rushed like a wolf.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Although he knows he can''t escape today, can''t he be gentle?


    It''s like I haven''t eaten meat in 800 years.


    His lips are blocked. For a moment, Gu Qingxin is stunned by his kiss.


    Gu Qingxin is finally completely knocked out by him


    When she woke up the next day, she was alone in the big bed.


    Open the quilt, look down, the bed is a mess.


    Gu Qingxin sits there stupefied, his brow can''t help wrinkling. Even if she passed out before, Beiming cold would hold her to wash and replace the new bedding.


    But yesterday, he didn''t care about her


    I tried hard to sip my lips. I fell in love with myself and forced myself to go to the bathroom with pain.


    That damned man, what on earth is going crazy? He even hurt her so much. He hasn''t been like this for a long time.


    After washing and washing, after changing clothes, Gu Qingxin changed the bedding by himself.


    When Gu Qingxin went downstairs, he didn''t see Beiming cold either. Aunt Zhou saw her coming down and said, "Miss, breakfast is ready. Let''s go after eating."


    Looking at the empty restaurant, Gu couldn''t help losing.


    "How about the young master?" Asked Gu.


    "The young master left early. He left early. He didn''t eat breakfast. What''s the matter? It doesn''t look very happy. " Aunt Zhou said carefully.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "What? You Did you have a fight? "


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head powerlessly. If it''s OK to quarrel, but he doesn''t say anything, it''s torture her


    "Young lady, you know the temper of the young master. Sometimes you let him more and coax him. In fact, the young master is a very simple person, very easy to coax." Aunt Zhou saw her face was not good, so she no longer said, "eat breakfast first."

 Chapter 409

    "No, it''s too late. I have an appointment." Goo ran into the restaurant and took a sandwich and left.


    Sitting in the car, Gu took two bites of sandwiches and suddenly lost his appetite


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office of Shengming group.


    Bai Jingqing pushed the door and asked, "brother, what''s the important thing for you to come to me in such a hurry?"


    Beiming cold looked at him and didn''t speak. Bai Jingqing stood at the table and was staring at his hair. "What''s the matter? What did I do wrong? "


    Bai Jingqing felt that he was doing well at Gu Qingxin''s home yesterday. How could he look at him with such unforgivable eyes.


    Beiming cold pointed to two small tablets on the table, "what kind of medicine is this?"


    Bai Jingqing took the medicine and looked at it. There was nothing on the tablet, not a single letter.


    "Where did the medicine come from?"


    Bai Jingqing looked back and forth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And the bottle?" Bai Jingqing asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well Elder brother, although I''m a doctor, I''m not a professional pharmacist. Even if I''m a professional pharmacist, you only give me two small pills. I don''t know what kind of medicine it is. I have to go back and test the ingredients. " Bai Jingqing tried to explain.


    "Go!" Beiming cold finally gave him a word.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    "Elder brother Where did this medicine come from? Can you tell me something? " Bai Jingqing couldn''t help but take a look at Beiming cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, by the way, I''ve arranged for someone to go to Miss Gu''s house today to pick up aunt Lin and check it again." Bai Jingqing reports to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I heard Miss Gu went to take the advertisement?" Bai Jingqing sat down.


    "How can you speak more now than the third!" Beiming cold glared at him.


    "I heard that Huangfu night said, I heard that I still took pictures with Mingshang."


    As soon as Bai Jingqing''s voice fell, he felt a cool breath on his body, and his whole body was cold and swish.


    "What do you say!" Beiming cold almost gnashed his teeth and asked the question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing looks at the man opposite in surprise. He thinks that Beiming cold knows!


    Don''t you know?


    It''s not possible. It must be agreed by brother Gu to take the advertisement!


    Don''t you


    Big brother doesn''t know that Gu Qingxin and Mingshang are advertising together!


    "Big brother, I''m going first. I''ll let you know as soon as possible." Bai Jingqing stands up and turns away.


    In my heart, third brother, I really don''t mean to hurt you. Who let you not tell me clearly!


    Huangfu was looking at the resume of the secretary who came to apply for the job. The phone rang on the desk, and he picked it up casually. There was no sound of temperature in Beiming cold.


    "Come to my office!"


    "Good!" Huangfu only replied one word at night and hung up the phone with a "pa" for convenience.


    Huangfu frowned at the microphone in his hand at night. Why did he have a strong sense of foreboding?


    When Gu Qingxin goes to the elevator, Mingshang comes along alone. They just look at each other and look away. They are tired of each other.


    When the elevator door opens, Gu Lixin steps in first, and Mingshang also steps in. He presses the floor and the door close button.


    When the elevator goes up, Gu Qingxin takes out his mobile phone and plans to send a message to Bai shallowly. Just after unlocking, the elevator suddenly "clicks" and Gu Qingxin''s new mobile phone falls to the ground

 Chapter 410

    The light in the elevator flickered a few times, and the narrow elevator suddenly turned into darkness, and then the elevator suddenly began to go down


    Gu is frightened and screams. She tries hard to calm herself down. She thinks of the way of self-help in case of elevator failure that spreads on the Internet. She rushes to the key of the elevator, presses the key of each floor once, then bends her legs and sticks her upper body tightly to the elevator wall.


    The elevator suddenly vibrated a few times, stopped, and Gu liaoxin was relieved. She heard a sound of "plop" coming from her side, and Gu liaoxin was startled. She cried nervously, "Ming Shang, are you ok?"


    She was just going to see what happened when the elevator suddenly began to fall down quickly. Gu fell in love with her and pasted it back. Her body was shaking with fear. She didn''t want to die!


    Just now, the elevator has risen to more than 30 floors, and the chance of survival is estimated to be very small.


    She regrets that she didn''t accompany her mother yesterday, even more I didn''t see Beiming cold this morning. I didn''t say goodbye to him.


    Fortunately, the elevator went down for a long time and got stuck again. The spare light in the elevator came on. Gu Qingxin took a little breath of relief. He looked down and saw that Mingshang was lying in the elevator with his eyes tightly closed.


    Gu Qingxin is shocked. She squats down quickly and pats his face hard. "Mingshang, Mingshang, wake up, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Qingxin forces herself to calm down. She touches his pocket once and makes sure there is no emergency medicine. She quickly unbuttons the top of his collar, and then starts to give him chest compression


    After about three minutes, Mingshang still doesn''t have any reaction. Gu Qingxin can only hold his nose, give him artificial respiration, and then continue to do chest compression


    Gu Qingxin now prays for the rescue workers to come soon, and does not dare to stop if her hands do not move. The elevator is very stuffy now, and there is sweat on her forehead


    After another 30 chest compressions, Mingshang still hasn''t reflected at all. Gu Qingxin has no bottom in her heart. I''m afraid he won''t wake up like this. Just when she''s worried


    Mingshang''s eyelashes trembled a few times and slowly opened their eyes


    Gu Qingxin sees that he still doesn''t wake up, takes a deep breath, just plans to breathe artificially for the second time, then sees that he has opened his eyes, but the eyes are still a little lax


    "Dead war, you wake up!" Gu leans against the elevator wall and asks, "what''s wrong with you? Is there anything wrong? "


    "You are sick!" Ming Shang couldn''t help but stare at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Is there any water?" Ming Shang''s voice is weak. He is afraid of confined space. When he is seriously ill, he will go into shock. If he fails to rescue, he will die.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl looked stupid, but she knew about first aid.


    Although Gu Qingxin was angry with him for his rudeness, he didn''t care about him because he was so weak. He turned to find water in his bag.


    He unscrewed the lid and sent the water to his lips. Mingshang opened his mouth for a few drinks and said, "untie the shirt for me."


    Now he''s suffering from chest tightness.


    Gu Qingxin untied two more buttons for him.


    "Did you make a rescue call?" Ming Shang asked.


    "Not yet..."


    "What a fool!"


    "I''m not trying to save you! Otherwise, I would have called! " Gu cast an angry look at him and saw such a disgusting person for the first time.

 Chapter 411

    Pick up the mobile phone dropped on the ground, and the screen is broken again!


    Gu Qingxin is so distressed. How many mobile phones is this?


    No time to mourn for her mobile phone, she quickly found out Xiao''s number and told him about her and Mingshang''s trapped elevator.


    Xiao Zirui told them not to worry. He immediately found someone to save them.


    After a few minutes of rest, Mingshang has recovered a lot. He leaned back with his body propped up. His eyes fell on the bottle of water on Gu Qingxin''s hand. He frowned and asked, "this is what you have drunk?"


    "Yes, I had two drinks on the way." Gu Qingxin also sat down and lifted his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    "You I have a habit of cleanliness! " Ming Shang gnawed his teeth and said a word. Doesn''t that mean he ate her saliva!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is completely speechless to him. When is it? At the critical moment of life and death, he still has his obsession of cleanliness!


    "Oh, it''s amazing to have cleanliness. I just gave you artificial respiration! If I don''t, you may not be breathing! " Goo gave him a hearty look.


    "Do you have any sense of shame!" Mingshang looks at her indifferent appearance and sits up fiercely.


    The excited action frightens the Gu to pour the heart to cannot help but recoil.


    "What''s wrong with you! It''s a matter of priority. I can''t watch you die like this! " Gu Qingxin thinks that the man must have his head caught in the door.


    She must be far away from him in the future. Even if she runs into an elevator, she will wait for him to go up first, and then she will go to take it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ming Shang leaned back gloomily, holding his chest in his hand and no longer talking.


    Gu fell in love with what he said. She simply threw the water aside. She couldn''t drink it. She didn''t want to eat his saliva!


    Elevator door was suddenly knocked, Xiao''s voice sounded, "fall in love, Ming Shang, are you in it?"


    "In!" Gu Qingxin answers immediately.


    "How are you? Is that all right? " Xiao Zirui asked worried.


    "I......"


    "Nothing!" Ming war light back a sentence.


    Gu Qingxin takes a look at him. Mingshang stands up on the ground and comes to her side to warn him, "don''t tell me about today!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Do you hear me!"


    "I see! Long winded! " Gu Qingxin answers him impatiently.


    "You..."


    Gu poured out his tongue at him!


    Mingshang is hurt by her angry chest.


    The door of the elevator hasn''t been opened yet. The elevator suddenly moves again. Gu liaoxin screams with fear. Mingshang grabs her and leans against the wall of the elevator.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. The elevator is stuck. It won''t fall again." Xiao Zirui''s voice rings.


    Mingshang looks at the girl with eyes closed and ears covered. She says, "you''d better hurry up."


    Two minutes later, the elevator door was knocked open, but the elevator was stuck between the two floors.


    "Let''s pull you up!" Xiao Zirui and a staff member reached down.


    "You go up first." Ming Shang bends down and hugs Gu Qingxin. They pull on the top. He holds the bottom. Gu Qingxin is saved first.


    Mingshang didn''t use any help at all, so he jumped out.


    Xiao Zirui apologizes to the two people continuously. Mingshang says nothing in silence, turns around and strides away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office of Shengming group.


    As soon as Huangfu entered the door at night, an ashtray flew in front of him. He quickly reached for it

 Chapter 412

    He looked at the crystal ashtray. If it was hit, it would be bloody.


    It seems that this matter is more serious today. Brother usually smashes him with a folder and turns it into an ashtray.


    "Elder brother What can I do for you? " Huangfu came in warily at night.


    "What good have you done yourself!" The cold hate of the North could not make a hole in him.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Is it possible that my sister and Mingshang were found out so soon when they took part in the advertisement together!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu fell in love with the studio, Mingshang was angry with his assistant manager, and the staff were scared.


    Huang Jiaxin is mending her make-up on one side. Seeing Gu pour in, she sneers, "it''s not a star yet. It''s not punctual."


    Gu takes care of her lazily. She is still haunted by the shock of the elevator just now. Xiao Zirui asks her to sit on the sofa and have a rest.


    The person in charge of the former manufacturer also came. When Huang Jiaxin saw him, he immediately stuck to the past. They were intimate as if the unhappiness of last week had not happened.


    Xiao Zirui poured a glass of water for Gu, and took the script of the advertisement by the way, so that she could get familiar with it first.


    "Well, I''m scared. Can we continue today?" Asked Xiao Zirui.


    "Nothing." Gu Qingxin is sitting here now. He feels a little weak.


    "Then you can rest for another half an hour. Let''s try the camera." Xiao Zirui discusses with her.


    Gu Qingxin nods. Huang Jiaxin doesn''t know what he said to the person in charge of the manufacturer. They keep looking in the direction of Gu Qingxin.


    A few minutes later, the person in charge of the manufacturer came to Gu Qingxin and asked, "Miss Gu, are you still a student?"


    "Yes." Gu poured in a word.


    "What does your family do?" The person in charge asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t understand what he asked himself, smiled and said, "this seems to have nothing to do with advertising?"


    The person in charge of the manufacturer didn''t expect this little girl to look so beautiful. Generally, if there is a real background, she will take the opportunity to tell the background. Now, it seems that this little girl really has no background.


    It should be the same as Huang Jiaxin said, but only when he sleeps with someone higher than him, will he receive the order from the senior management to continue to ask her to shoot this advertisement.


    "Miss Gu knows the senior management of Rongshi group?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingxin''s straightforward answer should be that Huangfu knew him at night.


    "Miss Gu or the students came out to shoot advertisements. They were short of money at home." The person in charge is still testing.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know what he''s up to, but it must be nothing good. How much Huang Jiaxin hates herself, she knows.


    Not far away, Jack, the agent of Mingshang, has been observing the situation here. He can''t help but say, "this young man has no good intentions at first sight. Maybe he wants to sneak in the rule goblin."


    Ming Shang looks up from the script and stares at him. What''s the matter with you


    "You can''t say that. The little goblin is so innocent that it is easy to be eaten by the big gray wolf."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mingshang stood up and cried, "Gu Qingxin, come here! Let''s look at the first scene. "


    Gu Qingxin finally breathed a sigh of relief and said to the person in charge without expression, "I''m sorry, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 413

    Gu takes the script to hell.


    Jack''s mouth almost opened into an "O" shape. God, when is Mingshang so kind-hearted? Isn''t he always the most annoying meddler!


    Don''t say that the little girl was molested. Even if she was raped, he would not look at her more.


    "Hello, goblin." Jack waved to goo.


    "Hello, don''t call me that. Just call me your name." Gu Qingxin thinks the name is too awkward.


    How she became a goblin!


    "Do you see the first scene?" Ming Shang points to the script.


    Of course, the tone is not good.


    Gu immediately shook his head and said weakly, "some places are not very clear."


    Ming Shang, "..."


    Mingshang impatiently drives people away and asks Jack to explain to her how to perform these scenes.


    In half an hour.


    Gu fell in love with her to do a good job of modeling, so she started the first scene with Ming Shang.


    The director just asked them to perform a simple scene, first look at the effect, after shooting, they finished.


    When Gu Qingxin left, the manufacturer surnamed Yang found Gu Qingxin again and wanted to invite her to have a meal together.


    Gu Qingxin refused without hesitation. Suddenly, his wrist was caught. Manager Yang said with a sneer, "what kind of chaste and martyr do you have in front of me? If you don''t sleep with the person above me, can you knock Huang Jiaxin down? Do you really think that you are miss Qianjin? "


    Yang''s decision that Gu''s heart was submerged by the people above him made him even more unhappy. He predicted that the people above would not be so reckless because a small student would treat him.


    What''s more, he is also interested in goo.


    "As long as you are obedient and obedient, I promise that your advertisement will continue in the future, how about it?" Manager Yang threw out an attractive bait.


    "Let go." Gu Qingxin tries to resist nausea and takes a deep breath.


    "Stop pretending. I''m lucky to see you Ouch... "


    A scream sounded, alerting the staff who had not noticed the situation here. Even Mingshang and his assistant, who had been waiting at the elevator, could not help but look over.


    Not far away, manager Yang is jumping up and down with his lower body covered. He looks rather funny. Gu Qingxin throws away his wrist and turns his head to leave.


    Then in everyone''s surprised eyes, calmly walked around everyone into the elevator, saw everyone looked at her as if they had seen a ghost, looked up and asked, "no?"


    Ming Shang, "..."


    He was the first to walk into the elevator, his agent and assistant went in, and the other staff waited for another elevator, or the next one.


    "Be careful, you are really powerful! I like it! " Jack looks adored.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    So quickly from the goblin into a small heart.


    "Oh, yes, Miss Gu. This is the bill for a Shang''s car repair. One piece of glass costs 200000 yuan. If Miss Gu pays half of the bill, it''s 100000 yuan." Mingshang''s assistant takes out a bill and hands it to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin takes a look at it. His heart starts to bleed. A car glass is so expensive!


    If you want to know, you will not try your best to compensate him. Now, the advertising fee that was originally planned to be saved to return Beiming cold is just enough to compensate him.


    "You should be glad that you didn''t hit my front windshield! That one, more than a million! " There''s a cold hum from hell.

 Chapter 414

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    The list on the hand was pulled out, and Mingshang directly tore it up.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "Now We''re clear, okay? "


    After that, the elevator door just opened. He took a look at her and walked out first.


    Of course, Gu fanxin knows that he refers to the thing that she saved him once in the elevator in the morning.


    Although she didn''t save his life for money, since he was willing to offset it, let''s offset it.


    You don''t have to pay 100000 yuan. It''s a lot easier for you to fall in love, so you can save enough money to pay back Beiming cold as soon as possible.


    Upstairs.


    Manager Yang, who was almost kicked out by Gu Qingxin, was supported by Huang Jiaxin to have a rest. Manager Yang was so angry that he didn''t expect Gu Qingxin to dare to treat him like this!


    He must let the little girl know his strength!


    Huang Jiaxin is constantly sneering, offending the person in charge of the manufacturer, even if the patronage is more powerful, it will suffer a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin asks the driver to take her to the hospital. Today is the day when white mother leaves the hospital.


    Gu Qingxin told Bai shallowly yesterday that he would come to help.


    When she arrived, the three brothers and sisters were packing, and the white mother was not in the ward.


    "And aunt Bai?" Gu put down his bag and began to help.


    "Went to see my father." The white and light circles of the eyes are a little red.


    "Don''t worry, my uncle will be OK." Gu fell in love and patted the white and shallow back.


    "Dear sister."


    "Dear sister."


    Bai Mo and Bai ran say hello to Gu.


    "Little ink, little dye." Gu Qingxin smiles at them.


    "By the way, how are you doing in the ad today?" Bai is still curious. If it wasn''t for today''s discharge, she would have gone with Gu Qingxin.


    "All right." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to mention those unhappy things. After all, today''s discharge of Bai''s aunt is a happy event for Bai''s family.


    Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone rings. She takes it out and looks at it. It''s the number of Beiming cold. She says to Bai shallowly and goes out to answer the phone.


    "Where is it?" The voice of Beiming is cold.


    Gu''s heart is closed for a moment. I don''t know how he got angry before yesterday.


    Does he really only think she is a pet? Pet when you are happy, and cold as ice when you are not happy.


    "Speak!"


    Without her response, Beiming''s cold face became more ugly.


    "In the hospital." Gu Qingxin takes a deep breath and replies with discomfort.


    "Come to the company."


    "Today, aunt Bai was discharged from the hospital. I promised to help!" Gu fell in love and hurriedly explained.


    "If you need help, I''ll ask Bai Jingqing to send more people over!" The tone of Beiming''s cold voice became tough.


    "Do you understand It''s not a problem of too many people and too few people at all. It''s my heart to Aunt Bai. "


    Gu Qingxin''s hand tightly clenched into a fist. For his mother''s matter, he is this attitude, for Aunt Bai''s matter or this attitude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In half an hour, I have to go to the company." Then he hung up.


    Gu Qingxin is unable to put down her mobile phone. She feels sad, but she goes back to the ward and tells Bai shallowly about the situation, asking her to express her apology to Bai auntie.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have enough people and the apartment is very close to here. Just take a taxi." Bai shallowly comforted and hugged him.

 Chapter 415

    "Then I''ll go first. I''ll see her at home another day." Gu went out of the hospital after saying goodbye to Bai''s three brothers and sisters.


    On the way, the mobile phone rang again. It showed a strange number. Gu Qingxin picked it up. There was Gu Huai''an''s voice inside. "Qingxin, did you tell Bei Minghan about what I told you last time? What''s his attitude?"


    "Has the fake nose of Gu Yun porcelain been repaired?" Gu asked back.


    There was a silence.


    "It''s not that I don''t say, even if I say, Gu Yun porcelain''s nose hasn''t been repaired, it''s impossible for Beiming cold to see a woman with a crooked nose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huaian was speechless.


    "You''d better fix her nose as soon as possible. Come to see me when it''s fixed." Gu Qingxin plans to delay for a while.


    "Cooperation..." Gu Huaian can''t do one thing, so he can only mention another thing. Recently, his business is getting worse and worse.


    "You also know that there are too many people who want to cooperate with Shengming group. Beiming cold didn''t give you a chance, but he didn''t catch it. When does he have time to see you? I don''t know. Wait a moment, maybe let the Secretary call you."


    Gu Qingxin said, and hung up the phone directly.


    When the car arrived at Shengming group, Gu took the elevator to the floor where the president''s office is located.


    She went into the Secretary''s office, and Lian qingruo came over at once, and said, "Miss Gu, the president has a guest talking about something now. Let me take you to have a rest elsewhere."


    "Can I stay here for a while?" Gu Qingxin points to an empty desk.


    "This Well, there''s a computer on it. If you''re bored, play for a while. I''ll make you a cup of coffee. " Lian Qing said with a smile and left.


    Gu Qingxin sat in the past, took out his mobile phone and looked at it carefully. This time, the new mobile phone has not yet come and the film has been pasted, and the screen has been scrapped directly.


    She really wanted to hit the wall. In less than half a year, she lost and fell. She has reimbursed three or four mobile phones!


    If Lian Qing sent her coffee, she would be busy with her own business.


    It''s more than 12 o''clock for Gu to sit there and look at the wall. She only took two bites of that sandwich in the morning, and now she''s hungry with her front chest pasted on her back.


    "Gollum......" The stomach cried out angrily


    Gu liaoxin quickly covers his stomach with his hand, but he can only endure. The door of the office is finally opened. After looking at the past, Gu liaoxin sees long lifelike coming out of it


    Dragon lifelike saw her, just a contemptuous smile, then arrogant turn around, stepped on the 10 cm high-heeled shoes left.


    "Miss Gu, the President let you in." Lian qingruo came over and said.


    Gu Qingxin is not in the mood to pay attention to long lifelike now. She goes into the president''s office, which is empty.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the sofa and sits down. He puts his schoolbag on the sofa.


    The door of the rest room opened, and Bei Minghan came out of it. He was tying a tie. When he saw her sitting there, he called, "come here."


    Gu Qingxin stands up and walks over.


    "Can I wear a tie?" Seeing that her expression was not right, Beiming cold frowned.


    Gu Qingxin nods. In order to please Tang rongling, he studied deliberately and practiced for a long time, but Tang rongling didn''t use her department once.


    Beiming cold saw her nod, eyes immediately dangerous squint up, "for whom to tie?"

 Chapter 416

    "I haven''t rinsed yet!" Gu fell in love with him and was depressed to avoid him.


    "This is the last time! If you let me know next time! I can''t spare you! " Beiming cold suddenly bit her mouth.


    This can only be his! Artificial respiration is not good either!


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    When white mother came back to the ward, her eyes were red. White shallow hurriedly helped her mother to sit on the bed and advised, "Mom, don''t be sad, dad will get better."


    "Is it ready?" The white mother forced to suck the nose, this time she absolutely can''t let herself fall again, she wants to support the white family.


    "It''s all packed." White ink put the bags together.


    "Let''s go." White mother took her daughter''s hand and stood up.


    The door of the ward was knocked, and Bai Jingqing came in from outside. Today, he did not wear the white coat that he would wear when checking the room, but was dressed in a suit.


    His handsome face, deep outline and details all reveal his aristocratic temperament. Such an excellent look would make people lose their mind and be half divided


    "Aunt Bai, have you packed everything? I''m just off work. Let me see you off. "


    Seeing Bai Jingqing, Bai Mu immediately smiled and said, "how interesting is that? It''s been a lot of trouble for you. "


    "No trouble, I''m fine." Bai Jingqing politely replied.


    White mother gently touched the daughter who was standing there, and Bai shallowly immediately reflected. She quickly turned around, biting her lips in frustration. She even saw Bai Jingqing''s loss of spirit


    "Is everything here? I''ll take it. " Bai Jingqing picked two biggest bags.


    White shallow shallow shallow shallow see shape hurriedly walk to want to take over, say, "I come, need not......"


    When Bai Jingqing''s hand turned, he dodged her hand and said, "Bai Mo, take those two small ones again and let the girls take some fragmentary ones."


    "Yes, brother Bai!" Bai Mo is also very fond of Bai Jingqing, and almost regards him as his idol.


    If not for his mother''s strong opposition, let him study enterprise management, next year''s college entrance examination, he also reported to medical school


    "Dr. Bai, you are so nice! You''re the best man I''ve ever met! " Bai ran looks intoxicated.


    Bai shallowly kicks his sister who is infatuated with flowers and says, "let''s go!"


    Bai shallowly looks at Bai Jingqing, who has gone out of the ward, frowning gloomily. She takes something and goes after him.


    "Doctor Bai, you really don''t need to send it! It''s very convenient for us to get a taxi. " Tell him in a low voice.


    "I''m on my way too!" Bai Jingqing said a light sentence.


    "Ah? By the way? " Bai asked in doubt.


    "Well, I have two apartments in that neighborhood. I''m living in another one now!" Bai Jingqing''s reply was faint.


    Bai shallowly, the whole person was stunned at the spot, and Bai Jingqing also lived in that community!


    His cheeks are red rapidly. Is that intentional? This is convenient for him to ask her to accompany him at any time!


    "You''re right!" Bai Jingqing said, and walked away.


    White shallow looks at his back, angry hate can''t kick him hard!


    "Sister, how about doctor Bai?" Bai ran happily.


    "See for yourself!" Bai turns around and goes back to the ward.


    "What''s the matter? Go after doctor Bai first! " Bai ran doesn''t care about her sister. She carries things and runs out quickly.


    Bai Jingqing''s car is just at the door. When Bai ran comes out, he takes her things and puts them in the trunk.

 Chapter 417

    Bai ran looked at Bai Jingqing''s handsome side face and asked with some coyness, "doctor Bai, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Bai Jingqing''s hand was finishing his things. Bai Qingqing, who happened to come out again, heard his sister''s question. His brow couldn''t help wrinkling. What''s the matter with Bai ran? Does she like Bai Jingqing?!


    "Now I don''t have a girlfriend, but I have someone I like in my heart! She hasn''t accepted me yet When she agrees, I''ll have a girlfriend! " Bai Jingqing''s voice has a kind of strength to penetrate people''s hearts, and it is also exceptionally firm.


    Bai ran let out a sad "Oh" and couldn''t help pouting.


    Bai shallowly first thought of the woman she ran into in his office that day. At that time, he said that the woman was not his girlfriend, but that she had not promised him!


    Since he likes others, why does he keep this relationship with her?


    Bai shallowly looked at him with disdain, and Bai Jingqing was really not a good thing!


    On the surface, looking at Sven is actually a Sven scum!


    Bai Jingqing was puzzled by her sight. Bai Mo also came out with something. Bai Jingqing put everything in place, and then closed the trunk door.


    Bai Jingqing opens the door for Bai Mu himself, and asks Bai Mu to sit on it first. Bai Mo goes to the other side and sits on it. Bai ran wants to sit in front of her, but Bai Mu calls her to her side.


    At last, Bai Qingqing was still standing outside. Bai Jingqing opened the passenger''s door for her and looked at her.


    I have no choice but to take the copilot.


    Bai Jingqing closed the door and drove away around the driver''s seat.


    The community is really close to the hospital. It belongs to the most golden section of the city. It is one of the most high-end communities in the city. The price starts from six figures at least.


    White mother looked at the community and couldn''t help asking, "shallow, are you sure you rent this community?"


    How much is the rent for a moonlight in this community!


    White shallow now hit the wall of the heart have, because the heart of white king Qing''s conflict, she has not seen the house!


    Bai shallowly couldn''t help but look at him, and he continued to drive as if nothing had happened to him.


    "Yes, I''m curious. The price the landlord gave me is really cheap. It''s not a liar!" White shallow mercilessly glared at him and said.


    "I''m not a liar Did you see the real estate certificate of Fangdong at that time? " The white mother is also afraid of her daughter being cheated.


    "Auntie In fact, this house belongs to my friend. Their family has gone abroad. The house has been empty all the time. I need to hire an hour worker to clean it every day. Later, I heard that you are looking for a house. I know that you have some difficulties now, so I asked the nurse to introduce this place to him. At that time, I didn''t ask the nurse to tell him the truth. It''s my fault. I''m really sorry. "


    Bai Jingqing sincerely apologizes to Bai Mu.


    "What Is this your friend''s house? " White mother obviously didn''t think of it at all.


    "How could this happen? Doctor Bai, how can you let the nurse cheat me! " White shallow stare at him to say.


    Bai shallowly has fun in his heart. Now see how you still pretend to be a good man in front of my mother


    "Shallow, how to speak? Dr. Bai is kind, too! Come on We will pay you the normal rent here. "


    White and shallow, "..."


    It''s Bai Jingqing who told a lie. How can mother say that!

 Chapter 418

    This eccentricity is too obvious!


    "Auntie, I really don''t need it. When you live in, you save me the money of hourly work. One hourly work is not a small expense every month." Bai Jingqing has no choice but to take a look at Bai shallowly. The girl has learned to fight back.


    "Doctor Bai, I don''t know how to thank you for your kindness to us." Bai Mu is really moved. He has nothing to do with his family, but he helps them wholeheartedly. Compared with the so-called relatives, he is really much better.


    Bai Jingqing involuntarily took a look at the co pilot''s girl, and said, "Auntie, you are so kind. I''m glad to help you."


    "Doctor Bai, isn''t the house big? Do I have my own bedroom! I don''t want to be crowded! I want my own space. " Bai Ran is most concerned about this problem. She doesn''t want to be in the same room with others.


    "Duplex, five bedrooms, enough for your family, no problem for one person." Bai Jingqing''s reply was faint.


    "Wow, then I can live by myself!" Bai ran danced excitedly, "thank you very much, doctor Bai!"


    "I''m not old and charming. You have to learn from your sister. If you''re half as strong as your sister, I''m satisfied." White mother couldn''t help poking her little daughter''s forehead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai ran pouts unwillingly. Why do you always compare her with her sister.


    Bai Jingqing''s apartment is very luxurious, and his family are very happy. Bai''s mood is getting heavier and heavier. Looking at the back of a man, there is always a feeling that he can no longer understand


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Jingqing left, Bai''s mother asked Bai shallowly to see him off. Bai shallowly left the apartment with him.


    The elevator door opened, and they went in one by one. Before the door was closed, Bai Jingqing grabbed Bai shallowly and pressed her on the elevator wall. Then he lowered his head and kissed her lips


    Elevator all the way down, white shallow has been completely out of breath, hands tightly grasp his suit.


    A man''s lips are full of pride


    Bai shallowly has fainted. I don''t know why I look at him


    Bai shallowly felt something wrong with her. She subconsciously tried to push him away, and her face was completely red.


    When the elevator door opened, Bai shallowly had no energy to walk. Bai Jingqing held her and put her in the passenger seat. When he drove to a relatively quiet place, he lowered the seat and lowered the passenger seat in a hurry


    A few seconds later, the body shook violently


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Bai Jingqing got the results of the two drugs given to him by Beiming cold, he immediately felt a headache.


    Although I have guessed that it may be that kind of medicine, but now it''s really confirmed. I''m afraid I''m in a big brother''s temper


    In any case, since the results have come out, it must be reported to Beiming cold.


    Bai Jingqing came to Shengming group in person.


    Bai Jingqing gently knocked on the door and walked into the president''s office.


    Beiming cold is examining and approving some documents. When he hears the voice, he looks up at him and asks, "what''s the result?"


    "Out." Bai Jingqing nodded.


    "What kind of medicine is it?" He put down his pen and leaned back to his chair and stared at him.


    "Contraceptives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And the other!" Beiming cold almost broke the pen in his hand!

 Chapter 419

    Bai Jingqing could not help coughing and said, "both are contraceptives, one is in advance and the other is after the event."


    Bai Jingqing is hard to tell the truth


    With a sound of "click", the precious pen in Beiming''s hand was broken by him, and the pen was deeply embedded in his palm.


    Bai Jingqing was slightly shocked. "Big brother Your hand! "


    The cold face of Beiming looks at the front with no expression, the eyes are deep and frightening, and the strength on his hands is still increasing.


    Bai Jingqing hurriedly stops his aggressive behavior. If it goes on like this, his palm must be pierced!


    "Big brother!" Bai Jingqing called out and hurriedly ran over. He forcibly broke off his hand and seized the pen which had been broken into two parts. Then he looked at the palm of his hand. The two blood holes were bleeding out continuously.


    Bai Jingqing took out the paper and planned to stop the blood first, but he could not stop it.


    Then he took the handkerchief out of his pocket, pressed it on his wound, pressed the seat on the table, and called Lian qingruo in.


    After Lian qingruo came in, Bai Jingqing immediately told her to find the hemostatic, and Beiming cold pulled back his hand, and said in a cold voice, "go out!"


    "Big brother! Your hands have to be treated! "


    "Get out!" Beiming cold directly swept all the folders on the table to the ground.


    Lian qingruo shivers for a while. Bai Jingqing has no choice but to wave to let Lian qingruo go out first. He simply wraps his hand for Beiming cold and goes out first.


    Bai Jingqing is still uneasy, but now he dare not disturb Beiming cold.


    When Huangfu received his phone call at night, Bai Jingqing was still at the door. He had asked Lian qingruo to buy some medicine to deal with the wound.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Huangfu night was punished by Beiming cold because his partner who secretly took the advertisement was Mingshang''s business. He has increased a lot of work. Now he is busy.


    Bai Jingqing said the matter to Huangfu night. After listening to Huangfu night, he said, "what can I think of? It''s up to the ringer to get rid of the bell. Find your beloved sister, and the matter will be solved."


    "Big brother is in such a bad mood now. I''m afraid he hurt Miss Gu by mistake. What can I do?" Bai Jingqing is worried about this. After all, the cold appearance of Beiming is too frightening.


    "You still don''t know big brother! When did you see him really hurt his beloved sister? "


    "No! Miss Gu will also be hurt by brother! "


    "Except for that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If men are not brave, how can they satisfy women! I don''t believe it. You can be gentle in that matter! " Huangfu touched him gently.


    "Now, big brother, how can I be involved?"


    Bai Jingqing''s face flashed a little shy. It''s true that every time he was with Bai shallowly, he couldn''t control himself. He seemed to live in a beast.


    "Yes! President! " Lian qingruo answers the phone and comes over quickly. Looking at the two men at the door, she says, "the president says he wants to go on a business trip."


    "Business trip? Now? " Huangfu asked in surprise at night.


    "Now, I''m going to prepare something." If Lian Qing said wrong, she pushed open the door of the office and went in.


    Huangfu and Bai Jingqing looked at each other at night. Bai Jingqing hurriedly took the medicine and went in. This time, anyway, he had to cover the wound for the elder brother first. Otherwise, his hands would have to be wasted.

 Chapter 420

    This time, Beiming cold didn''t refuse to bandage again. After Bai Jingqing helped him bandage, Beiming cold left with night seven and his assistant.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Beiyuan in the evening, Gu Qingxin learned about Beiming cold''s business trip from Aunt Zhou.


    Gu Qingxin frowns gloomily. He always thinks it''s strange. At last, he goes to the gym alone.


    After exercise, I took a bath, went to the restaurant, had a meal and went back to my small bedroom.


    She took out her mobile phone and wanted to send a message to Beiming han to ask if he had arrived.


    But as soon as she edited half of it, her cell phone ran out of power. She found a charger to prepare for charging. After a while, she wanted to turn on the phone and found that the cell phone was not charged at all.


    She tried again, dialed it and plugged it in again, replaced it with a new one and cried. She couldn''t charge it.


    It''s over. Not only the screen is broken, but now the electricity can''t be charged.


    You don''t have to buy a new one!


    She decided to repair it when she had time. After all, a new mobile phone needs a lot of money.


    In a blink of an eye, a week has passed


    At the weekend, Beiming cold still didn''t go back to Beiyuan. Gu fell in love with Bai shallowly and went to repair his mobile phone the next day.


    The two are in the mall.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly enter the mobile phone store. Gu Qingxin hands his mobile phone to the staff. The staff looks at it and says that the maintenance fee is at least 3000 yuan.


    "So expensive!" Gu Qingxin hesitates a little. Three thousand is not a small number for her.


    "Your mobile phone is expensive. It costs more than 2000 per screen. You have to change the charging port." The repairman said while repairing the mobile phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you going to fix it or not?" The repairman looked up at them.


    "If you don''t have enough money, I have it." Bai shallowly is ready to take the wallet.


    "No, I do."


    It''s just that she doesn''t have much money.


    Last time I paid Tang rongling''s medical expenses, plus the living expenses of this period of time, the balance of her card is only four figures.


    "Pay over there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin swipes the card. She looks at the balance on the bank card and sighs in her heart. It seems that she has to find a way to make some money again.


    When they got out of the mobile phone maintenance department, Bai looked up and saw a familiar figure standing in the sightseeing elevator


    "Isn''t it cold in the north? Didn''t you say he was on a business trip? " White shallow side of the head to one side of the girl, found that Gu Qingxin is also looking in that direction.


    "Yeah, maybe he''s back..." Gu poured out a face and replied.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Qingxin sent her cell phone for repair, she was going to hang out with Bai shallowly to find out the design inspiration. Now she is in no mood at all.


    It seems that Beiming Han didn''t come back today. If he came back only after a business trip, he would not appear here.


    After having a drink with Bai, Gu Qingxin goes to his mother''s flower shop by car.


    Lin Yin was arranging flowers. Seeing her coming in, she immediately stood up and asked, "didn''t she say that she had made an appointment? Why are you here again? "


    "I sent my cell phone for repair. I''ll come here if I have nothing to do." Gu poured in to help set the flowers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yin doesn''t care about her anymore. She continues to arrange flowers. Since the person who has bought all her flowers every day comes, she can only do some old customers now.


    Lin Yin has a good skill in arranging flowers. Even if she lets those people buy flowers elsewhere, they don''t like it. They just like her flowers.

 Chapter 421

    Gu Qingxin is cleaning at the door. A black car stops at the door of the flower shop. Gu Qingxin straightens up and frowns uncontrollably.


    The driver trotted from the driver''s seat to the back seat and opened the door. A red shoe landed first. Next second, Zhou appeared in Gu''s eyes.


    She was wearing a red tight open arm dress, her long and fine perm hair was all pulled aside, with Chanel limited bag on her hand, and stepped on the 10 cm high-heeled shoes.


    Zhou mantong''s appearance is not beautiful, at best, she is middle-class, but she is very well dressed and well maintained, so even if she is more than 40 years old, she is also very charming.


    "It''s been a long time since I fell in love with you." Zhou mantong took off his sunglasses and looked at the girl at the door.


    This little bitch, it''s like a change after a period of time. It''s getting more and more beautiful.


    "You are not welcome here!" Gu Qingxin looks at her expressionless.


    Lin Yin saw her from the window and came out, frowning at the woman in front of her. "What are you doing here?"


    "Sister, it''s no wonder that falling in love is becoming more and more impolite. I learned it from you!" Zhou mantong raised his hand and gently played with his long hair, which was full of satire.


    "Politeness is also right! You Match it! " Gu Qingxin will not be polite to her now, and there is a little mockery in the corner of her mouth.


    "Fall in love with..." Linyin pulls her daughter for a while, and doesn''t want her to have the same understanding with such people.


    "Sister, this little girl is getting more and more outrageous! I have to teach her a lesson today! "


    Zhou mantong didn''t expect Gu Qingxin to scold her in front of her now. In addition, she and her daughter suffered losses last time. She wished she could slap the little bitch hard.


    "My daughter, it''s not your turn to teach! If you have something to say, just leave. You are not welcome here! " Lin Yin is not polite to her either. Some people, if you give her face, it will only make her more forward-looking.


    "You think I''d like to come to this broken place! I''m here today to warn you! Don''t think that if you don''t delay divorce from Huai''an, Huai''an will ask for you! You don''t look like you are! Where can I match Huaian! "


    Zhou mantong''s high - toed and high - spirited appearance is quite different from the clever one he used to look after when he was a domestic servant.


    "You don''t have to warn me. You''re not qualified! It''s not that I don''t want to divorce Huaian, it''s that he doesn''t leave! If you can get him to divorce me, I''ll thank you. " Lin Yin''s cold and warm mouth.


    "What do you mean by that! Huai''an will not leave you. You are less smelly, and you think you are a Xishi! "


    "Well, I''ve said everything I should. If you don''t believe me, go and ask Gu Huai''an." Lin Yin led her daughter into the flower shop and ignored her.


    Zhou man stamped his feet angrily and turned away.


    Gu fell in love with her mother and gave her a glass of water. He said, "Mom, don''t be angry with such a person."


    "Fall in love. I haven''t told you something." Lin Yin took a sip of water to feel more comfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingxin wonders, what else does Mom have that she doesn''t know?


    "Your grandfather left his will when he was alive, and left 30% of the shares of his company to our mother and daughter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin didn''t know that Grandpa even left her and her mother shares.

 Chapter 422

    "Once your father and I divorced, he would no longer be the biggest shareholder of the company. It''s time for Gu''s group to change ownership." Lin Yin took a deep breath and replied.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Qingxin also knows nothing about the company''s shares, and she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "I wanted to keep these things for you. I don''t want them all to be cheap. I don''t want you to work so hard." Lin Yin sighed.


    "Mom, I don''t work hard."


    Gu Qingxin always thought that Gu Huaian would not divorce his mother now because he wanted to make use of himself. Unexpectedly, the company''s shares were also involved.


    "Let me see what to do about it!"


    Lin Yin sighed and said that she owes the old man''s love, which can''t be ignored at all, and becomes the last tie between her and Gu''s family.


    Gu Qingxin comforts her mother and tells her not to think about it. Lin Yin looks at her daughter and feels no emotion for those muscle shares. She pats her head and touches her head.


    It was evening when Gu went back to Beiyuan.


    "Aunt Zhou, hasn''t the young master come back?" When Gu Qingxin comes in, he can''t help looking in the direction of the elevator.


    "No, isn''t young master on business?" Aunt Zhou looks at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in love with aunt Zhou and didn''t know that Beiming cold had come back. He didn''t say anything more. He put down his schoolbag to do exercise.


    After dinner, she went back to her cottage, took out her books and began to read, but she always felt uneasy, as if something was going to happen.


    ¡­¡­


    In VIP rooms of the church.


    Beiming cold sits on the sofa, holding a large wine glass on his hand, and his fingertips are constantly rubbing on the edge of the glass.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing have no bottom in their hearts. Since elder brother knew that Gu was taking the pill, he didn''t talk much.


    I came back from my business trip in three days, but I didn''t go back to Beiyuan. In the evening, I brought them here to drink.


    People are silent day by day. At the beginning, they still talk to each other. Now they have saved a word. What they don''t know is that they think he is dumb.


    Bai Jingqing gives Huangfu night a wink. Huangfu night asks tentatively, "elder brother, there are many girls coming from the saint recently. I''ll call you one. It''s beautiful in appearance, good in life, and you''re satisfied!"


    Beiming cold asked for a glass of wine and drank it up. His eyes swept him carelessly. The cold Huangfu shivered at night.


    "Hey, big brother, I didn''t say that!" Huangfu laughed twice in the night and poured all the wine in front of him.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first." Huangfu got up at night and left the private room. Since the eldest brother didn''t want any other women, he said that he wanted to love his sister.


    ¡­¡­


    Aunt Zhou knocked on Gu''s door and said, "Miss Gu Don''t call me at night just now. I want you to go to the holy master''s club. It''s said that the young master is injured. "


    Gu Qingxin sits up from the bed, frowns and asks, "why don''t you go to the hospital if you are injured? How can I get hurt? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t made it clear. You''d better go and have a look, miss." Aunt Zhou said anxiously.


    If it''s someone else, Gu Qingxin may think things are wrong, but Beiming cold has such a bad temper that he never lets people manage him even if he''s hurt. He can''t even take medicine.


    Will it hurt badly? If not, I don''t think Huangfu will call him at night!

 Chapter 423

    Gu Qingxin didn''t even change his shoes. He ran out in slippers. When Aunt Zhou ran out with her shoes, the car had already gone.


    Gu Lixin doesn''t have a mobile phone now, nor can he contact Huangfu at night. He can only keep urging the driver to drive faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu returned to the private room at night, blinked at Bai Jingqing, and indicated that he had finished it.


    I felt that the time was almost over, so they made excuses to leave.


    In the private room, only beiminghan was drinking alone.


    The door of the private room was suddenly pushed open vigorously. Beiming cold looked at the past displeased, but when he saw the person coming, his pupils contracted violently.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand is still holding the door handle. His long hair is messy on his shoulder. He only wears a light pink family clothes and the pink pig sandals she usually wears on her feet.


    Maybe because she was running too fast and her chest was still rolling violently, she saw the man sitting in the main seat, walked in at once, looked at him nervously, and asked, "where is the injury? Let me see! "


    Gu Qingxin turns around the coffee table and comes to him. He looks at him up and down, and finally his eyes fall on his hand still wrapped with gauze.


    He reached for his wrist, looked at the gauze with blood in the palm of his hand, and asked, "how did this happen? Ah! "


    For a while, people have been pinned on the sofa by him, and look at the man in front of them. Suddenly, Beiming cold asked in a hoarse voice, "do you care?"


    "What?" Gu is puzzled to look at him. She can''t understand the complexity of his black eyes.


    "Do you think about how to escape from me every day?" Beiming''s cold fingertips gently across her cheek.


    To make money is to pay him back, to offset the contract with him, to steal contraceptives, to be afraid of trouble when leaving in the future!


    She''s got it all figured out!


    What about him? What about him


    Did she ever think about him


    Gu Qingxin immediately shakes her head. How can she not understand what he is talking about!


    "Gu Qingxin, do you have a heart in the end?" Beiming cold bowed his head and bit her neck. I wish I could just bite her blood vessel and kill her.


    However, he was still reluctant!


    "Pain A Han Pain! " Gu Qian cried out in pain and pushed him hard.


    Beiming cold suddenly seemed to be stimulated. She tore off her clothes with force, and Gu fell in love with her. Her eyes widened rapidly, pushing him and asking, "ah Han, don''t do this, what''s the matter with you! Don''t be here! "


    "I won''t let you leave me!" With a low roar, Beiming cold pierced her.


    Gu Qingxin almost fainted


    "Beiming cold, you bastard!"


    Gu Qingxin calms down and yells angrily. She is so worried about him and runs recklessly to see him. He treats her like this!


    She was so sad. Her feelings broke out after a long time of grievance, and tears came down


    "Asshole! I have more bastards! " Beiming cold took the wine from the table and drank it into his mouth, holding her cheek in his hand and forced him to feed it.


    Gu Qingxin desperately wants to shake his head and avoid him, but his hand is like a pair of pliers. She can''t move at all. The spicy liquid burns from the throat to the stomach, and Gu Qingxin coughs bitterly


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing listen to the movements inside, their hearts are in a state of confusion

 Chapter 424

    Bai Jingqing stared at the man beside him angrily. "It''s all your bad ideas. Even if you want to ask Miss Gu to clear the bell, you have to take advantage of my brother''s soberness! After drinking so much wine, he''s not easy to deal with. In case of hurting Miss Gu, you''ll see tomorrow. "


    "I don''t know! I lied to my beloved sister. I thought that elder brother would be moved to see her so worried about him. If she cared about elder brother a little more, would they make up! Who would have thought... " Huangfu scratched his head in a hurry at night, but now no one can go in.


    "You think it''s too easy this time." Bai Jingqing sighs helplessly. He and Bai shallowly are also taking the pill by her now. Even Bai shallowly has been eating it in front of him.


    He knew that she could not be blamed. After all, the beginning of the two was not good. Bai shallowly did it to reassure him.


    Now he can''t tell the pain.


    So, he can understand elder brother''s mood, but not all


    Because big brother is different from him


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was still in the private room. Her clothes had been torn by the cold of Beiming. Now she just wanted to leave here quickly.


    Take the hand that Beiming cold pressed on her, she picked up the shirt he threw on the ground and put it on the outside of her broken clothes, and left the room shaking her legs.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu were still waiting outside in a hurry at night. When they saw her coming out, they came nervously. Gu fell in love but did not look at them. They pushed them away and ran to the elevator.


    "I''ll go after her and see how big brother is!" Huangfu turned around at night and went to look after her heart.


    But when he catches up with the elevator, the door of the elevator is just closed. He presses the key of the elevator, but he can only watch the number on the elevator jump down.


    Huangfu was afraid that Gu would have an accident at night, so he hurriedly ran to the side of the safe passage and chased down the stairs.


    When he got to the first floor, he still didn''t catch up with Gu


    "Grass! People! "


    Huangfu went to ask the security guard at the door in some panic at night. The security guard pointed out a direction, and Huangfu went after him at night. After a long distance, he didn''t catch up


    Huangfu hurriedly takes out his mobile phone at night and mobilizes his subordinates to look for Gu Qingxin''s whereabouts.


    When Bai Jingqing entered the private room, Beiming cold was still lying on the sofa. He immediately went to have a look, reached out and touched, his forehead was burning.


    God, big brother burns so badly that he doesn''t even know.


    Pick up his injured hand and have a look. It should be an inflamed hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Qianchen is sitting in the car. He is keeping his eyes closed. Suddenly, his chest seems to be stabbed. He suddenly opens his eyes and looks out casually. Then he sees the girl who is running in an untidy clothes.


    Then he watched as she fell on the side of the road and fainted.


    "Stop!" Rong Qianchen immediately called out, and the traceless driver was startled. He stepped on the brake quickly, and Rong Qianchen pushed the door open, walked quickly to Gu''s side and bent down to pick her up.


    Traceless also got out of the car, allowing dust holding Gu fall back to the car, command, "quickly back to the villa!"


    "Yes!" Traceless immediately sat back in the driver''s seat and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin woke up in a spacious and bright room


    The room is very clean and bright. The sun shines in through the floor to floor windows

 Chapter 425

    There is a vase on the table opposite the bed. There is a bunch of beautiful flowers in it.


    Gu Qingxin''s lips are pale. She looks at the ceiling of her head in a daze. The previous memories come back to her mind. Yesterday, Beiming cold suddenly went mad


    Then she left the room


    Later, she ran out of the church, and she fainted without knowing how far she had gone.


    Where is this?


    Gu Qingxin sits up and finds that her previous clothes are gone. Now she is wearing a light silk split pajama.


    The door was pushed open, and a tall figure came in, with Qianchen wearing a white family clothes and loose clothes covering his perfect body, making him look like a prince coming out of a fairy tale.


    "You wake up!" Rong Qianchen quickly walked to Gu''s beloved bed and raised his hand to touch her forehead. She had a low fever when he rescued her yesterday.


    "Rong Qianchen, why am I here?" Gu Qingxin opens his mouth, his voice is hoarse.


    "Yesterday you fainted on the side of the road. I happened to pass by and met you, so I saved you." Rong Qianchen explained briefly, and poured a glass of water to her at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My clothes..." Gu takes over the water glass and hugs the quilt subconsciously.


    "Your clothes were changed by my servant!"


    Rong Qianchen explained that although it was so, he held her all the time when he picked her up at the roadside yesterday. At that time, she didn''t even wear underwear


    Remembering the traces of her body yesterday, a strong murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of Rong Qianchen. Later, the servant told her that she was obviously suffering from something bad and hurt badly.


    Is that how Beiming treats her?


    Fortunately, yesterday, he met her who fainted on the side of the road. If it was another man, what would happen to her?


    Ha ~ ~ Beiming cold, I gave you the chance, but you didn''t treasure it. Then don''t blame me for robbing you!


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know what he''s thinking, drinks his saliva and asks, "how''s your injury? I was really sorry last time. "


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry. You didn''t fight." Rong Qianchen smiles nonchalantly.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the dimple on his mouth and blinks hard. Although it''s not the first time to see him, she still feels surprised.


    "You haven''t eaten for so long. You must be hungry. I asked the kitchen to prepare food. The clothes are in the cupboard." Rong Qianchen stopped laughing at once, stood up and looked at her for a few seconds, then turned and left.


    Gu Qingxin waits for him to go out, then he gets up and opens the cabinet. There is a row of women''s clothes in it. Gu Qingxin selects the simplest sportswear. Looking at the underwear below, she hesitates. The clothes can be borrowed, but the underwear can''t be borrowed.


    Finally, Gu took the disposable milk paste beside her and a tighter suspender to change the clothes.


    Rong Qianchen knocks on the door. Gu Qingxin just changes his clothes and says, "come in."


    Rong Qianchen pushes the door and comes in, watching her stand on the ground barefoot, looking for a pair of shoes and socks.


    "You had a low fever last night. You can''t catch any more cold. Sit down." Rong Qianchen pushes her to sit on the bed and naturally squats down to put on socks for her.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Gu is so embarrassed that he has to take back his feet. The dusty hand gently grasps her ankle and insists on putting on her socks.

 Chapter 426

    Gu Qingxin wants to wear shoes by himself. Rong Qianchen stops her again, puts shoes on her feet, and ties the laces for her seriously


    Serious expression, as if he is doing the most important thing in the world


    Gu Qingxin''s face turns red. This is the first time a boy has tied her shoes


    First floor.


    The food in the dining room has been served. There are three men and one woman sitting in the living room. Gu goes downstairs to have a curious look at the four people and goes to the dining room with Rong Qianchen.


    A table full of food, only she and Rong Qianchen sat down, she couldn''t help looking up and asked, "is it only for us?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the meal? "


    "No, too much."


    "I usually eat so much alone."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Rong Qianchen ordered food for Gu Qingxin. Before she came and ate, there was a riot outside. The four people in the living room immediately stood up and the bodyguards outside had been thrown in.


    Several black bodyguards lie on the ground grinning. On the seventh day of the night, they are the first to walk in and sweep the four bodyguards in the living room.


    Then the cold and tall figure of Beiming appeared at the gate of the villa, followed by Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing.


    Beiming cold looks at the two people who are eating. There is a danger in his eyes


    Gu Qingxin looks at the strong man, holding the chopsticks tightly and tightly


    Rong Qianchen picked up a napkin and gently wiped the corners of his mouth and raised his lips. "Mr. Beiming, we have met again!"


    Beiming cold just glanced at him lightly, and then his eyes fell on Gu Qingxin. He raised his hand, his voice was a little hoarse, but he still had a strong deterrent. "Come here!"


    Gu''s eyes fell on his hands. Yesterday''s unpleasant memories flooded into her mind, making her lips white again. The hands holding chopsticks tightened again, and the knuckles began to turn white


    Seeing Gu Qingxin at night, Huangfu quickly said, "Qingxin sister, what can I do for you? Let''s go home. There are so many foreigners here. It''s hard to explain."


    "Miss Gu, come back with us first. I know you''re gone. I haven''t slept all night. I''m still crying at home." Bai Jingqing also persuades, for fear that elder brother will be stimulated again, and make any irrational action.


    "If you don''t want to go with him, I can help you!" Rong Qianchen stares at the girl beside her with serious expression.


    "Rong Qianchen, you are looking for death!" The cold expression of Beiming became cold, and a terrible murderous air burst out in the clear eyes.


    "Bold, you think you are a member of the Beiming family and dare to be bold in front of my master!"


    The female bodyguard with the capacity of thousands of dust steps on the moon and apricot eyes open angrily. She is in a desperate posture.


    Night seven cold eyes swept her, the Throwing Knife in the hands of the rotating.


    The two sides are at each other''s throats. The strong smell of gunpowder spreads in the air


    "I''ll say that for the last time..." Beiming cold took a deep breath, almost squeezing these words out of his teeth, which also indicated that his patience had been exhausted.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing''s heart are about to jump out, looking at Gu''s eyes full of supplication


    Before the words of Beiming cold were finished, Gu Qingxin suddenly stood up and all the people''s eyes fell on her


    "Thank you for saving me yesterday. Thank you for breakfast today. I''ll go first!" Gu Qingxin''s expression was very light, she bowed politely to Rong Qianchen.

 Chapter 427

    Allow the eyes of thousand dust to gaze at her tightly, thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line, but did not answer.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t pay any attention to anyone. She walks quickly to the gate of the villa. When she passes the cold of Beiming, she doesn''t even look at him again, and passes him by


    "Rong Qianchen, I don''t care if you are a member of Rong family or any organization, she is mine! Stay away from her! " After Beiming cold finished, he turned and walked away.


    "You!" Stepping on the moon and staring at Beiming cold and others, who are just businessmen, dare to be so unbridled in front of their young master!


    Rong Qianchen drops the napkin in his hand, stands up and walks to the floor to floor window, puts his hand in his trouser pocket, and looks at Gu with cold eyes.


    He watched Beiming Han grasp her wrist and grab the girl who was going to go to another car into his car


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin gets on the bus and sits at the farthest place from Beiming cold. This time, Beiming cold doesn''t force her to sit there and keep her eyes closed.


    The quiet needle drop in the carriage is audible!


    Along the way, neither of them spoke a word first.


    The window of the car was opened, and he asked, "young master, the white doctor just called and asked if you are going to..."


    Before the hospital could be exported, it was interrupted by the cold of Beiming.


    "Back to the North Garden!" He gave the order in a cold voice and listened carefully to hear that he was panting a little.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold''s car drove back to Beiyuan, Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing were stopped from entering


    The car stopped at the door of the villa, Gu Qingxin pushed the door directly and got off the car and went back to his hut.


    Beiming cold got down from the car and kept his eyes on her back until her figure disappeared. He turned to the elevator.


    Today was originally about advertising, but now she really has no strength.


    Although she didn''t want to move, she got up and called Xiao Zirui to explain the situation to him.


    On the set, Mingshang was impatient for a long time, and kicked all the chairs away.


    Xiao Zirui received a call from Gu Qingxin and asked, "Qingxin, where are you now! When everyone is here, I''ll wait for you alone. "


    "Brother Xiao, I''m sorry. I''m not feeling well. I may not be able to go today." Gu Qingxin also feels sorry.


    "Hello..."


    Xiao Zirui''s mobile phone was taken away. Mingshang put it to his ear and asked angrily, "Gu Qingxin, what the hell are you doing! Come to the set now! My time is precious, no time to waste with you! "


    Gu listened to his roar and frowned uncontrollably. "I really can''t go!"


    "Where are you now! I''ll pick you up! " Ming Shang took a deep breath and said.


    "Anyway, I asked for leave today! Next time! " Gu Qingxin finishes saying and waits for his answer, hangs up the phone directly.


    "Hello, hello..." Ming Shang feeds the phone twice. This damned girl dare to hang up.


    Gu fell in love with the golden microphone in front of him, took the receiver down directly, and saved Ming Shang from calling again.


    Standing up and looking back, he saw that Beiming cold was standing outside the living room staring at her. With a "click" in his heart, he lowered his head and walked out of the living room.


    Fortunately, Beiming cold didn''t stop her


    After returning to the bedroom, Gu leans back on the door panel and hasn''t moved for a long time


    Just when Gu Qingxin was going to go back to bed to have a rest, the door suddenly was knocked loudly, which scared he

 Chapter 428

    Then Aunt Zhou''s anxious voice rang out, "Miss Gu, it''s not good. The young master has fainted. Go and have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Gu Qingxin came to Beiming cold bedroom, he was lying on the bed with his eyes tightly closed. She came to Beiming cold''s bedside, only to find that his face was suffused with an abnormal flush, reached out and touched his forehead, which was extremely hot and frightening.


    "He has a fever?" Gu Qingxin stood up and said.


    "Yes, doctor Bai said. The young master has had a fever since yesterday. It seems that the wound on his hand is inflamed." Aunt Zhou wiped her tears and explained.


    Gu Qingxin frowned and said, "do you have any antipyretic stickers?"


    "Yes! I''ll get it. It''s in the fridge downstairs. " Aunt Zhou quickly turned around and left.


    Gu Qingxin can''t take care of his discomfort. He goes to the bathroom and gets a pot of warm water. He starts to wipe his face and neck.


    When Aunt Zhou came up, she took a antipyretic sticker and a thermometer.


    "Don''t leave me..." Beiming cold began to babble, and wet eyelashes began to tremble.


    Gu listens to his babble for a moment. Who is he talking about?


    Looking down at his dried lips, which seemed to be cracked, she poured another cup of warm water and wiped his lips with a cotton swab.


    The thermometer was taken out and goo took a look. The fever was already 40 degrees.


    "Do you have any antipyretics?" Gu Qingxin looks at Aunt Zhou. The temperature is too high. If you burn it, you must burn your brain.


    "Yes!" Aunt Zhou took a bottle of antipyretic and handed it to Gu Qingxin.


    "Aunt Zhou, please call Bai Jingqing and tell him the situation of Beiming cold. Let him come as soon as possible."


    "OK, I''ll go right away!" Aunt Zhou left.


    There are only two people left in the bedroom: Gu Qingxin and Bei Minghan. Gu Qingxin reads the instructions of the antipyretic medicine and wants to take 10ml.


    She poured the antipyretic medicine into a special small container, then took up the head of Beiming cold with great effort, handed the medicine to his lips, and said, "drink the medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold lips have been tightly pursed, no matter how she fed, he would not open his mouth.


    Gu fell in love with helplessly stroking the forehead. He was so angry when he was ill!


    The antipyretics have to be fed. At last, there is no way. Gu Qingxin just drinks the antipyretics into his mouth first, and then lowers his head to cover his lips


    Tongue to pry open his lip, this time he is very cooperative, very easy to open the lip and teeth, let her feed all the liquid medicine into his mouth.


    After feeding the medicine, she took another sip of water and fed it to him again.


    Just when she wanted to leave, the back of her head was suddenly buckled. Gu Qingxin was about to push her away. The other hand of the man had already put his arm around her and wouldn''t let her leave.


    With his lips and teeth entwined, Gu Qingxin can obviously feel that his temperature is much higher than his own, which is extremely scary and worrying.


    "Put Open... " Gu Qingxin pushes him hard, but still can''t push away. The man is still so strong when he is ill.


    Beiming cold didn''t allow her to leave until she had kissed enough. Gu fell in love and sat beside the bed with his hands on his lips. His cheeks were redder than those with a fever.


    She just wanted to say something about him. Beiming cold had turned away from her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She is the one who should be angry!


    Yesterday inexplicably was he strong once, he was sick, she came to take care of him, he even put a bad face on her!

 Chapter 429

    When Bai Jingqing comes, she will never mind him again!


    "Drink some water! It''s good for the fever! " Gu took a deep breath, took the water cup on the bedside table, and planned to feed him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in love with him and ignored himself. He put the cup down and said, "if you don''t drink, I''ll go!"! Aunt Zhou has called Dr. Bai. He should be here soon. "


    Gu Qingxin said, stood up to leave, his wrist was caught, and Beiming cold threw her on his chest.


    "Feed me water!" The voice of Beiming is hoarse.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    He tried to get up, but he hugged her more tightly.


    "Let go, or how to feed!" Gu Qingxin looks up at him gloomily.


    After staring at her deeply for a few seconds, he let go of her, took care of him and let him lean on the head of the bed, then brought a water cup to feed him. After drinking a cup, he felt more comfortable in his throat.


    Seeing that he had a drink to the end, Gu poured out another full cup and sent it to him. Beiming cold immediately turned his head, "no more, enough."


    "You have a fever now. The more you drink, the better." Gu Qingxin continues to hold on.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Another drink.


    After drinking two glasses of water, he reached out and touched his forehead, which was still very hot. Gu Qingxin went to wring the towel again and began to clean his body.


    When Bai Jingqing arrived, Gu Qingxin immediately gave up his position and took the water to the bathroom.


    She gave a long sigh of relief when she poured out the water.


    Beiming cold gives Bai Jingqing a look of displeasure. Bai Jingqing''s face flashes with embarrassment and says, "take your temperature first, elder brother."


    he doesn''t want to disturb elder brother and Gu, but he can''t help it. Who made him so ill.


    Bai Jingqing clamps the thermometer to him and takes down the gauze that was wrapped up only yesterday. As expected, the wound still shows no signs of improvement.


    "Big brother, if you don''t obey me, your hands will be really useless! Remember this hand can''t work harder! " Bai Jingqing reluctantly reapplied the medicine to him.


    Gu poured out of the bathroom, went back to the bedside, and asked, "how is it?"


    Bai Jingqing is bandaging the wound for Beiming cold and says, "Miss Gu, please help me with my brother''s wrist."


    Gu Qingxin immediately went to help. When her eyes touched the two blood holes in his palm, she quickly turned away her eyes and did not dare to look again.


    Chest bursts of Pan pain, eyes are also slightly red.


    Beiming cold''s eyes have been staring at her closely. Seeing her reflection, he felt comfortable immediately.


    "Miss Gu." Bai Jingqing called her.


    "Ah?" Gu Qingxin turns his head and looks at him nervously.


    "Please help me to unscrew the medicine cover." Bai Jingqing has tweezers in his hand, so it''s inconvenient to screw the medicine cover.


    Gu Qingxin quickly unscrewed the medicine cover. Bai Jingqing got the medicine and began to disinfect Beiming cold. Gu Qingxin didn''t dare to see it. He thought it would be very painful.


    After disinfecting and applying medicine, Bai Jingqing wrapped his hand and told Gu, "Miss Gu, my brother''s fever is mainly caused by the inflammation of the wound on his hand. Please pay attention to it. Don''t let him use his strength. He can''t touch the water any more If it''s any more serious, this hand will be completely useless. "


    "Oh, I see." Gu Qingxin nodded and couldn''t help looking at him. Why doesn''t he make people worry every time? People close to him will break their hearts.

 Chapter 430

    "Then my brother''s hand will come to you." Bai Jingqing added another sentence.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Bai Jingqing tidies up the medicine and asks Bei Minghan to take out the thermometer. Bei Minghan will take it with the injured hand immediately. Gu Qingqing immediately says, "I''ll come."


    She took out the thermometer and gave it to Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing looked at the temperature above and said, "it has dropped a little. Miss Gu, you''ve done a good job, but this situation may be repeated. If you have a high fever, you can feed my eldest brother to take antipyretic. If you have a low fever, please wipe him down to cool down."


    "That..." Gu Qingxin would like to ask, can''t someone else take care of him?


    The two men''s eyes fell on her, Gu Qingxin sighed helplessly. She dared to guarantee that if she asked, Beiming cold would explode immediately.


    Forget it. She''ll take it first when he''s ill.


    Who let her owe him.


    "If it''s OK, you can go." Beiming cold turns his head and chases Baijing away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Elder brother is becoming more and more heterosexual and inhumane


    "Then I''ll go back to the hospital first. There are many things waiting for me in the hospital." Bai Jingqing found himself a step down.


    "I''ll see you off." Gu Qingxin plans to send Bai Jingqing.


    "No, you''re welcome. I''ll go first Oh, by the way, my eldest brother''s recent diet should be light, avoid seafood, beef and mutton. "


    "OK, doctor Bai, take a walk."


    After Bai Jingqing left, Beiming cold immediately said, "I want to go to the toilet."


    Gu Qingxin immediately helped him up and helped him to the bathroom.


    Open the toilet lid, Gu Qingxin plans to avoid, and Beiming''s long arm stretches out and grabs her back. "Where to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have to help me, how can I untie my pants! Bai Jingqing didn''t tell me. I can''t use my hand hard. " Beiming cold glares at her angrily.


    "Oh." Gu responded, unbuttoned his belt, opened the zipper again, then turned his face and said, "OK."


    "How to solve it like this! Help me out! " Beiming cold coughs twice.


    "You can take it yourself." Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    "The hand hurts, Bai Jingqing says not to use force."


    "The other hand."


    "That hand is numb."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, I can''t hold it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin knew that he was intentional, but he couldn''t help it. He pulled down his shorts and said, "OK."


    She was afraid that she would see what she shouldn''t see, so she put her face on him.


    "Take it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    £¡£¡£¡


    Hold on!


    "Will you take care of the patient or not! If you don''t hold it for me, you''ll spray! " She was educated by the cold reason of Beiming.


    "You won''t be lying to me!" Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    "What do I lie to you? You didn''t take it. Is it necessary for me! If the spray is everywhere, how disgraceful it is when the servant comes to clean it up! Hurry up! "


    Beiming cold can''t wait, just hold her small hand and ask him to help.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Gu Qingxin''s head has been battered. Although she had taken it before, the situation is different. At that time, it was for that matter. Now he is peeing!


    Soon, Gu Qingxin heard the sound of water splashing into the toilet.


    She felt that her outlook on life was crumbling.

 Chapter 431

    Gu Qingxin''s face is close to his waist. He dare not look at it at a glance


    "Don''t move, pee out!"


    "If you pee well, you won''t go out!"


    "You can''t hold it!"


    "Then take it yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He helped him back to bed, and Gu couldn''t help but carry his hand behind him.


    "I''ll get you a change of pajamas." Gu Qingxin said, and ran into the cloakroom as if running away, covering his hot face with his hand.


    It took a while for her to reflect that she and his cloakroom were not together


    After helping him change his pajamas, Gu fell in love with the time and asked, "what would you like to eat? I''ll let the kitchen do it."


    "I want to eat your noodles." Beiming cold misses the taste of her noodles.


    "Then I''ll do it." Gu Qingxin stands up straight and puts a pillow behind him to make him feel more comfortable.


    The hand was caught, goo turned to him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yesterday..."


    Just two words, Gu''s eyes flashed a little embarrassment. She took her hand back and said, "I did it. It may take a long time. If you need anything, please call aunt Zhou."


    Gu Qingxin stands in front of the stove and stirs the inside face with chopsticks in her hand. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her? When she heard that Aunt Zhou said that he fainted, she really forgot everything, just worried about his illness and hoped that he would get better soon.


    After the noodles are cooked, Gu poured them into a bowl and went upstairs.


    When I went back to my bedroom, Beiming cold was still leaning there. It was a posture when I left with her, as if I had not moved at all, but my eyes were always staring at the direction of the door.


    Seeing her come in, he looked away


    "Why so long?" Beiming cold complained. It took 34 minutes to cook a noodle.


    "This is hand rolling. It takes a long time." Gu put the tray on the table, took a bowl and sat down beside the bed.


    Gu Qingxin wants to feed him. Beiminghan says, "come on, help me get up and I''ll eat myself."


    "Your hand hurt..."


    He hurt his right hand. Bai Jingqing said he can''t use force.


    "I don''t have only one hand." Beiming gave her a cold white look.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    He put the bowl back on the table, helped him out of bed and sat down beside the table. Beiming cold was really hungry. He didn''t eat well these days. He had been drinking the other day. When it was serious, his old stomach ache problems were all committed, but he had to endure.


    Gu Qingxin hands the chopsticks to him. Beiming Han takes the chopsticks in his left hand, lowers his head and starts to eat


    "You can use your left hand?" Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise.


    "You think everyone is as stupid as you!" Beiming coldly glanced at her and continued to eat.


    "Then you let me help you Go to the toilet! " Goo stares at him angrily.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "I can only use chopsticks with this hand, but I can''t do anything else!" He straightened out and said something angrily.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Although Beiming cold was ill, he ate a lot, robbed Gu of half his bowl, and finally complained, "you can''t do more!"


    The noodles she made really fit his appetite. His stomach has been empty these days. What he misses most is the noodles she made.


    Today, I finally had a bowl of hot soup noodles. Now he is comfortable.

 Chapter 432

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Have you eaten yet!" Beiming cold looked at the two remaining sides of her bowl and hurried impatiently.


    "Not yet I''ll help you back. " Gu Qingxin raises his head a little depressed. He can''t walk back by himself in these steps.


    She doesn''t believe it. He can''t even walk a few steps. He did it on purpose.


    "I''ll wait for you. Eat." Beiming cold urged her, and her eyes were fixed on her all the time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin finishes eating the last noodles, takes the eldest young master to the bedside, and asks him to sit down. She straightens up to leave. Beiming cold reaches out and hugs her, and falls on the bed with her.


    Gu Qingxin is going to push him away at once, but he holds him tightly.


    "What are you doing? You are badly hurt now. Don''t mess about! "


    "What''s going on?" Beiming cold blinks at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "What are you thinking, let you sleep with me, what do you think?" Beiming cold put her in her arms and asked deliberately.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡ I haven''t taken the medicine yet. " Gu Qingxin wants to push him away, but it doesn''t work at all. Even if the man is ill, she can match his strength.


    "Eat when you wake up." Beiming cold smelled the familiar smell on her body and closed her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin had fallen asleep, but before long, she was woken up by him. She opened her eyes in a daze


    How could this man He was hurt!


    Their bodies were almost soaked with sweat


    In particular, Beiming cold may have been injured and moved again. Now it''s as if it''s just fished out of the water.


    He turned over and held the little girl to himself Holding her like this really makes him feel comfortable.


    How nice it would be if I could hold her like this all the time


    After holding her for a while, he took her to take a bath together, so I was not comfortable sweating.


    After taking a bath, although Gu Qingxin was tired, he forced his hand to change the medicine. Bai Jingqing told him not to touch the water, but he still touched the water.


    Gu Qingxin is really angry and annoyed, and his attitude to him is a little poor.


    "I told you not to touch the water. Don''t you want it?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. This injury is nothing. I''ve suffered more serious injuries before, and I didn''t die." Beiming is cold and doesn''t care.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bandaging his hand again, she straightened up and naturally put her hands around his head. She put her forehead on his forehead and tried the temperature.


    "The fever has completely subsided." Gu left his forehead at ease.


    Her action made Beiming Leng stay there for a long time. Her eyes were fixed on her, and her hands could not help touching her forehead


    It''s just a simple action that makes a strong ripple in his heart


    This girl is a real killer


    Gu Qingxin has already got up to take the medicine. According to Bai Jingqing''s request, she matches every kind of medicine and takes it to him and says, "although the fever has subsided, the wound on her hand must take medicine to get better quickly."


    She handed the medicine to him again.


    Beiming cold looked at the colorful medicine in her hand. He wanted to refuse, but looked at her clear black eyes and said, "you feed me."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold opens his mouth, and Gu Qingxin immediately rubs those pills into his mouth, and then sends the water cup to his lips.

 Chapter 433

    Gu Qingxin really admires the resilience of Beiming cold. She was sick in the morning. Now she is alive and well, and can make her half dead.


    After taking the medicine, Gu fell in love with him and saw that there was nothing wrong with him. After packing up the things, he said, "you have a good rest. I''ll go down first."


    Gu Qingxin lowers his head to finish, and without waiting for his reflection, turns to walk outside the door.


    Yesterday, she can''t help but think of how he treated herself yesterday. Her chest is full of pain


    Beiming cold looks at the figure she left, frowns and wrinkles her brow, hands tightly clenched into fists


    The bedroom door closed, and Beiming leaned on the sofa in a cold and dispirited way


    This week, he was on a business trip for three days, waiting for her phone every day, even if it was just a text message, he could give himself an excuse, she actually cared about her


    But after three days, he didn''t wait for anything


    When he came back, he was still waiting for her news every day. There was still no word


    Gu Qingxin stood outside the door, holding the gilded doorknob tightly, and slowly released it after a long time.


    Gu Qingxin is using the drawing board to modify a work she is preparing to compete in. Only in this way can she calm down.


    When the knock rang, aunt Zhou pushed the door in and said, "Miss, young master said that if you want to roll your noodles with your hands, you need to be bothered."


    "I see. I''ll do it right away." Gu put down the drawing board and went to the kitchen.


    Gu Qingxin is afraid of Beiming cold and so on, so he speeds up the speed. When cutting, his hand is cut again.


    She looked at the blood coming out of her fingers. This time, it was more serious than the last time. She quickly dropped the knife and turned on the tap water to wash it.


    Aunt Zhou heard the voice coming in and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I cut my hand by accident." Gu Qingxin said with tears in his eyes, it''s really too painful.


    "I''ll get the band aid." Aunt Zhou immediately turned out of the kitchen, and soon came back with a band aid.


    Aunt Zhou helped her stick it on and said, "are you ok? Look at the wound."


    "It''s OK to stop bleeding. Aunt Zhou, please help me turn on the fire." Gu Qingxin wiped his hands and went on to cut the rest of the surface.


    When the noodles are cooked, Gu Qingxin calls aunt Zhou and asks her to serve them.


    "Miss, I can''t handle it very well."


    Young master said he wanted to eat noodles. He must want to see Miss Gu.


    "Aunt Zhou, you can send it up for me. I''ll go back to my room first." Gu Qingxin finished, and no longer waited for her to refuse, leaving the kitchen quickly.


    Aunt Zhou, "..."


    When Aunt Zhou sent the noodles, as expected, Beiming''s face suddenly changed. Aunt Zhou put the noodles down and said, "young master......"


    "Go out!"


    Beiming cold knows that she doesn''t want to see him. If it''s not that he''s too sick today, she probably won''t take care of herself all the time.


    "Don''t get me wrong, young master. Miss Gu doesn''t want to come up. She has cut her hand." Aunt Zhou explained.


    Beiming''s cold brow immediately wrinkled, and asked, "is it serious?"


    "It may be that the cutting time is too urgent. The blood has stopped. It shouldn''t hurt."


    "Go down first." Beiming cold waved his hand, sat down at the table and ate a bowl of noodles.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold came downstairs, aunt Zhou was answering the phone. After she put down the phone, she called, "young master."

 Chapter 434

    "Whose phone?" Beiming asked.


    "The mobile phone maintenance department said that Miss Gu''s mobile phone had been repaired. Let her go and get it at her free time." Aunt Zhou told the truth


    "..."


    Beiming cold was totally shocked there, her cell phone broke again?


    Didn''t you just buy a new one? When did it break?


    "Do you know when her cell phone broke?" Beiming cold couldn''t help asking more.


    "It seems that last week, Miss Gu also complained to me that the new mobile phone was dropped by her again." Aunt Zhou recalled the answer


    "..."


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Aunt Zhou is afraid that two people will quarrel again. She is worried about them.


    "No, let''s get her cell phone right now." The North Ming cold ordered a sentence, then went to the small bedroom which Gu loves to live.


    When Bei Minghan came to Gu Qingxin''s small bedroom, he hesitated for a moment, pushed the door open and went in. Gu Qingxin was not in the bedroom. There was a sound in the bathroom, so he should be going to the bathroom. His eyes turned around the room.


    When he went to the bedside, he saw a picture board on the bed, on which was her newly designed clothes. Beiming cold took the picture board up and looked at it. Although the clothes were beautiful, they were obviously lack of creativity, which looked similar to those sold in the shopping mall.


    If the design is designed by a famous designer, there is no problem. It is simple and generous. But if it is designed by a novice, it is impossible to attract attention and doomed to failure.


    Gu Qingxin washes his hands and comes out to see Beiming cold standing by her bed, holding her panel.


    "This is your entry?" Beiming cold raised his hand and asked.


    Gu Qingxin nodded his head, expecting him to give some advice, but Beiming cold put it directly back to bed, and said nothing.


    Gu Qing is a little disappointed in his heart.


    "Your cell phone is broken again?" Beiming cold sat on the bed, his eyes fell on her schoolbag and on the half cup of water on the table. His eyes were obviously dark.


    She just took the medicine afterwards!


    "Yes, I''ll have it repaired."


    "I just got a call from the maintenance department. I asked someone to get it for you." Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    "Oh." Gu fell in love with him and stood there awkwardly.


    "How did you get together with Rong Qianchen yesterday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin never thought that he came to ask her this!


    "I fainted on the side of the road yesterday and was picked up by him!"


    Beiming cold can hear the resentment in her tone. They look at each other silently for a long time. Finally, he says, "stay away from him later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin''s hand is tightly clenched into a fist. Is it her initiative to approach him? He did it!


    "It''s OK. I''m going to have a rest!"


    "Are you driving me away?" The cold brow of Beiming also wrinkled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is my home, where I want to be!"


    "Then I''ll go to another room!" Gu Qingxin says and goes to get his schoolbag.


    Beiming cold grabbed her, pulled her into his arms, and surrounded her with strong arms. "You can only sleep in two rooms here, either on the third floor or here. There is no third place!"


    "Then I can always go home Oh! "


    The mouth was blocked, Gu fanxin could not speak a word.


    ¡­¡­


    In Bai Jingqing''s apartment.


    In the bedroom, the wind is not beautiful

 Chapter 435

    At the moment when the man broke out, she felt a white light flash in front of her eyes, and then she didn''t know anything.


    Bai Jingqing took her for a bath, put her on the bed again, and his cell phone rang. He picked it up to see if it was Huangfu''s night phone.


    After answering the phone, Bai Jingqing looks back and sees Bai shallowly awake, looking for the contraceptive in his bag.


    "No matter how little side effect this kind of thing has, eating too much is not good for the body." Bai Jingqing stands at the door of the bedroom, holding the mobile phone tightly.


    "I know It doesn''t matter. I''m already like this. Can I have a good life? " White light light back a sentence.


    "You mean I ruined your life?" Bai Jingqing frowned at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly doesn''t answer, she doesn''t know who to blame, only knows the present life, is definitely not what she wants!


    "White and shallow, you make it clear! You asked me for you at the beginning! Now don''t always show me that I''m better than you! " Bai Jingqing said angrily and turned away.


    Before long, the door of the apartment was slammed loudly.


    The medicine bottle on the white light hand is loose, and the white pills are sprinkled all over the bed.


    Bai Jingqing is right. At the beginning, she asked him to go to her, but was that why she didn''t even have the right to be sad?


    Besides, isn''t the pill what he wants?


    Now that it''s not good for her health, should she be grateful for him?


    ¡­¡­


    Beiyuan.


    After taking back the mobile phone, aunt Zhou sent it to Gu Qingxin.


    She gently knocked on the door and said, "young master, Miss Gu, the mobile phone is back."


    Beiming''s cold lips slowly left the girl in her arms, put her on the bed, got up and opened the door.


    Gu Qingxin has been kissed by him. He has no energy to talk


    Beiming cold took her cell phone back and closed the door.


    "When did your cell phone break down?" Beiming cold sat back on the bed and looked around and asked.


    "The screen broke last Saturday. Later, when you were on a business trip, you wanted to send a message If there is no electricity, it will not be charged. " Gu poured his heart over his chest and explained.


    Beiming cold''s eyes flashed a little dark awn, so she didn''t care about him at all, she wanted to send him a message.


    It''s this damn cell phone!


    Bad at the worst time!


    Gu Qingxin didn''t understand what was going on. After a while of twists and turns, people had been pressed on the small bed.


    This kiss is more intense than last time


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly are listless in class.


    Looking at their tired look, Leng Weiliang couldn''t help asking, "did you two go to be thieves in the middle of the night?"


    Two people, "..."


    Since the hotel incident, qu''an''nai has enjoyed a lot of safety. Now she has few words, and she will not actively attract customers.


    "There are still a few days to hand in the first draft. How is your design? It''s said that the judges of this competition are all professional designers, and Shengming group has made great contributions to this competition. " I always feel dissatisfied when I look at my design.


    "Mine is not finalized." White shallow said a sentence.


    "Mine is still drawing." Gu also thinks his design is not ideal.


    "What about Annette? What''s wrong with you recently? Uncomfortable? " Asked Leng Weiliang enthusiastically.

 Chapter 436

    "No, I''m tired recently." Qu an Nai smiled faintly.


    At noon, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly are eating in the canteen. A bright yellow figure stands beside the dining table.


    Gu Qingxin looks up and sees Gu Yunci. The broken fake nose has been fixed, which makes no difference to normal people.


    Gu Qingxin just dropped a cauliflower in the plate


    "Your nose So soon? " In fact, Gu Qingxin is a little surprised. It''s strange to know that Gu Yunci''s nose injury is not light. It can be recovered so quickly.


    "Yes, should you keep your promise and introduce me to hanshao?" Gu Yunci bends down and whispers in Gu Qingxin''s ear.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Gu Yun porcelain, what do you want to do? Stay away from your heart!" Bai shallowly thinks that Gu Yunci bullies Gu Qingxin again, so he pushes her up.


    Gu Yun porcelain stumbled and nearly fell down. She stood still and said angrily, "white shallow, you want to die!"


    "Gu Yunci, if you want me to speak for you, you should be polite to us!" Gu Qingxin gives Bai shallowly a slightly calm and impetuous look.


    White shallow shallow shallow shallow see Gu to fall in love since have a plan in mind, also no longer worry, sat back, continue to eat their own meal.


    "Remember what you said to me!" Gu Yunci said, and left on high heels.


    "What did she tell you?" White shallow curiously looked at Gu and asked.


    "She asked me to introduce her to Beiming cold mistress." Gu Qingxin said a light sentence.


    "Just her Besides Tang rongling, who can take a fancy to her! "


    The woman obviously didn''t know what face was.


    "Now I think Tang rongling is really pitiful. His fiancee has put on countless green hats for him, and is still trying to put on one more big one for him! He knows nothing! "


    "Let''s not worry about other people''s business." Gu Qingxin continues to eat, thinking about what to do about it.


    "You really don''t have any feelings about Tang rongling now?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Qingxin returned to Beiyuan, just got off the bus, aunt Zhou came over anxiously, and the general also stood by. Seeing her in a very anxious manner, she kept turning at the door.


    "What''s the matter, aunt Zhou?"


    "Miss, you''re back. The young master has a fever again. Now he won''t take any medicine." Aunt Zhou was burning with anxiety.


    The general also called twice, as if he was also telling her about the situation of Beiming cold.


    "Didn''t he take any medicine today?" Gu fell in love with some depressed inquiries.


    "No, the young master doesn''t let people go to the third floor. Only the general can go. I''ll let the general out, just let him see the situation of the young master."


    "Take my bag back and I''ll have a look." Gu Qingxin leads the general to the elevator.


    As soon as he got close to the study, the general ran to the door of the study, as if telling Gu Qingxin that people in the study were in Beiming cold now.


    Gu Qingxin knocks on the door and goes in. Beiming cold is working. Bai Jingqing repeatedly says that his hands are still typing.


    Gu Qingxin went to him angrily and grabbed his wrist. "Didn''t doctor Bai say you shouldn''t use this hand hard?"


    "Just typing, it doesn''t matter." Beiming cold looked up at her worried face and said slowly.

 Chapter 437

    "Aunt Zhou said you have a fever again. Did you take the medicine today?" Gu''s mood is still not very good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Silence is not eating! Why can''t you take care of your body? "


    "I don''t care about my body. I know it well!" Beiming cold light back a sentence, take back their own wrist.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She walked around the desk to him, grabbed his arm and tried to pull him up. "Follow me back to the bedroom."


    The general also called twice, looking at his master seriously.


    Beiming cold light sweep it, cold voice command, "back to wolf house."


    General, "..."


    It is reluctant to get up, step by step three turn around reluctant to leave.


    "Go back. I''ll take care of him." Gu Qingxin said a word to the general.


    The general listened to her words, no longer hesitated, quickly left.


    "Take your temperature first!" Gu Qingxin pulls him, and Beiming cold still sits there.


    "With your forehead!" Beiming cold takes back his arm.


    "That can only test whether you have a fever or not. You can''t know the temperature." Gu fell in love and looked at him speechless.


    "I will only accept this way in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No way, Gu Qingxin can only touch his forehead with his forehead first. The temperature is higher than her, but it''s not very hot. It should not be a high fever.


    After Gu Qingxin finished the test, he turned around and left the study, and soon came back with the medicine Bai Jingqing had prescribed.


    Beiming cold is very cooperative to take the medicine. He plans to continue to work. Gu Qingxin closes the notebook directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning, Gu Qingxin personally fed Bei Ming Han Medicine before she went to school. She took the medicine in her bag at noon and asked the driver to take her to Shengming group to feed him medicine. In the evening, he could go back to Beiyuan to eat it again.


    In a few days, the wound on Beiming cold''s hand was almost healed. With the help of medicine, the wound recovered quickly.


    Bai Jingqing takes off the gauze for Beiming cold, and cannot help but say to Gu, "Miss Gu is still powerful. Without you, my eldest brother will be completely abandoned."


    But without her, brother''s hand would not have been hurt.


    I don''t know how their relationship is now?


    What''s the big brother going to do about the pill?


    "Since it''s OK, you can go back." Beiming cold takes back his hand.


    "Then I''ll go first. Miss Gu will still trouble you. My eldest brother''s hand can''t touch the water for the time being." Bai Jingqing confesses.


    "I see." Gu Qingxin raised his head and smiled.


    After Bai Jingqing left, beiminghan sat on the sofa and held her to his leg


    "What are you thinking?" He did not like the way she was wandering in front of him. Just now she was obviously wandering.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the man in front of him and can''t help but pucker his lips. Today Lin Yin calls her and Gu Huaian harasses her again.


    Gu Qingxin knows that Gu Huaian is putting pressure on her.


    "Gu Yunci likes you very much." Gu Qingxin said this sentence, and he was very worried. He didn''t know how he would react.


    "Well." Beiming cold light should a, continue to stare at her.


    Yeah? Well, what do you mean?


    "You treat her Don''t you have any heart? " Gu asked boldly.


    "What do you want to say?"

 Chapter 438

    "Because Because Because she''s not clean. " It''s hard for Gu Qingxin to come up with such a reason. Yes, Gu Yunci has been with many men. She''s not clean.


    Gu Yun porcelain not only followed Tang rongling, but also was ruined by those people. Moreover, with her understanding of that woman, she could not have only Tang rongling as a man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold''s big hand wrenched her little buttock hard. This little thing is getting more and more powerful.


    Holding her face in hand, she kissed her mouth heavily


    He hugged her fiercely. He really wanted to rub her into his body. He was so miserable that he couldn''t combine with her. He really wanted him to kill people!


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was still in the big bed of the rest room. She wrapped herself in a quilt and didn''t want to move at all.


    She looked at the quilt, her eyes flashed a little puzzled, what''s the matter with him? Why did it happen all of a sudden?


    Gu Qingxin is really at a loss, and he is abnormal in this period of time. She sighs helplessly. She really doesn''t know what to do next.


    When the rest was almost over, she got up and went to take a bath. After taking a bath and changing clothes, she walked out of the rest room. Beiminghan was not in the office. When Gu Qingxin passed his desk, his mobile phone suddenly rang, which shocked her. Looking around, she was attracted by the screen saver of his mobile phone.


    She couldn''t help but walk to pick up her mobile phone. The screen saver of Beiming cold''s mobile phone is actually her photo.


    This picture should have been taken by her and him on a business trip to country C. her ankle length white thin down jacket, earmuff hat on her head, is slightly raising her head and blowing bubbles. A string of colorful bubbles are flying in the air


    Gu Qingxin is a little surprised that Beiming Han even uses her photos to make the screen saver of her mobile phone??


    What''s the matter with him?


    Moreover, she has no idea that these photos exist!


    When the phone stopped ringing, the screen went black, and her photo disappeared. She looked around to see that there was no one in the office, and then she acted like a thief and pressed the side key of his phone, making the screen bright. His main screen was a picture of two people kissing.


    At the beginning, she saw this picture in a trance. She thought it was her mistake. At that time, she felt that it was impossible


    Bei Minghan''s mobile phone is unlocked. Gu Qingxin is really curious about what kind of photos he still has on his mobile phone. Moreover, she really likes the one in the snow!


    Then she clicked on his mobile phone and opened the album of his mobile phone


    There were only two photos in it, which she had just seen. Although she was a little disappointed, she looked up at the office door and quickly sent them to her mobile phone.


    Then quickly put his cell phone back to its original position, the dress walked back to the sofa, found his cell phone from the bag, and happily started to receive it.


    Conference room.


    Beiming cold''s eyes have been staring at the screen on the computer, his mouth suddenly can''t help but Yang Yang, this little thing has learned to be a thief.


    Lian qingruo, who is just outside the president''s office, receives the order from Beiming cold and comes in with a light knock on the door, saying, "Miss Gu, I''ll get the president''s mobile phone."


    "Oh, yes." Gu fell in love with him and lowered his head.

 Chapter 439

    Lian qingruo nodded to her, went to the desk and picked up Beiming cold''s cell phone and left.


    She wondered what happened to the president. She had just asked herself to pick up her mobile phone. When she got to the door, she would wait for his order to enter again.


    Gu fell in love with sitting on the sofa, admiring her photos, with her mouth open. It''s really beautiful. She likes it more and more. It''s true that beautiful women look good at everything.


    She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of it!


    The fingertip can''t help slipping, turning to the photo of the two people kissing. The angle of this photo is very good, which makes the two people shrouded in a sacred halo, and looks very beautiful.


    Gu''s face turned red. She quickly turned the photo back to that one


    She felt shy when she saw this picture. He even used it to make a screen!


    However, the fingers can''t help sliding to that one, the eyes will be attracted unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    Conference room.


    At night, Huangfu looks at his brother''s rare good mood since the birth control pill incident. He can''t help but stretch his head over and look at the computer screen. At a glance, he sees Gu Qingxin sitting on the sofa, reading two photos.


    Because it''s the camera zooming in, you can see every little action of her.


    She looked at the shy appearance of the photo, clearly wanted to see it, but also felt embarrassed, and saw the little tangles on her face clearly.


    Beiming coldly moved the computer aside and pushed Huangfu back at night.


    At the end of the meeting, Beiming cold returned to the office, and Gu Qingxin was still looking at his mobile phone. When he saw him coming back, he pushed the lock button of his mobile phone.


    After Beiming cold walked to the desk, he still had a cold face, and even gave her a stingy look.


    In recent days, he has always been such an attitude, and Gu is used to it.


    She put her mobile phone in her bag. Since he doesn''t want to see himself, she should go first.


    "Young master, I''ll go back first." Gu is ready to leave with his bag on his back.


    Beiming looks at her displeased. She will leave just after he comes back?


    The seat machine on the table suddenly rang. He reached out and pressed the hands-free key. Inside came Lian qingruo''s voice, "president, the old man of Beiming is here."


    The brow of Beiming cold immediately wrinkled. What does the old man do in the company?


    Gu Qingxin also listens to Lian qingruo''s words. The first reflection is where to hide!


    Never let the old man know that she has this relationship with Beiming cold!


    Gu Qingxin immediately ran to the direction of the rest room, but as soon as he ran to the cold office desk in Beiming, the door of the office was opened, and even the voice of qingruo came, "father, please come in."


    Gu Qingxin immediately squats down and pushes Beiming cold hard. Beiming cold even slides back a short distance with a chair.


    Gu Qingxin immediately got under the desk.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Beiming Lingyun comes in, holding Beiming Yi by his hand and following the flames.


    "Why are you here?" he asked


    "I''ll stop by and have a look." Beiming Lingyun leads Beiming Yi to sit on the sofa, and flames stand respectfully by.


    Beiming cold pulls the chair back, sits down, looks at Beiming Yi sitting beside Beiming Lingyun, and beckons to him, "Yi, come here."


    Beimingyi stood up very cleverly and walked towards beiminghan. Finally, he stood in front of him and smiled at him.

 Chapter 440

    Beiming Han reaches out to hold his little hand and smiles at the little guy. Beiming Yi''s eyes fall under the table beside him. He looks at Gu Qingxin who squats there. His eyes suddenly brighten and he waves to her in surprise.


    Gu Qingxin waves to the little guy in embarrassment. Beimingyi is going to find her immediately and is stopped by beiminghan.


    "What can I do for you?" Beiming cold doesn''t believe that the old man came by the way.


    "Your father and I mentioned several times this month that he was engaged to you. He wanted to make a statement in the newspaper first. What do you think about this?" Beiming Lingyun knows that this grandson is very smart, so he doesn''t go around with him.


    "Follow him." The cold eyes of Beiming stared at Beiming Yi, and gave him two words lightly.


    Lingyun of Beiming didn''t know what he was thinking. Among the children of his grandchildren, what he couldn''t understand most was Beiming cold.


    "Since you don''t mind, I''ll ask your father to consult with the dragon family and make a statement first. At the end of the year, I''ll fix down the marriage of the two of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming is cold and speechless. She looks down at the girl squatting under the table and finds that she is stupefied there.


    "I heard that poppy has returned to China! Isn''t she going to come back and have a look? "


    Beiming cold looks at the Beiming Yi in front of him. All his thoughts are on him. He has been watching her smile.


    "I don''t know." Beiming cold light back a sentence.


    Lingyun of Beiming knew that he had this attitude. Since that incident five years ago, he didn''t care about anything and didn''t care about anything!


    "Xiao Yi, come here. We''re back." Lingyun of Beiming meets a soft nail in his place every time, so he is in a bad mood.


    Bei Mingyi looks at Gu Qingxin, who is reluctant to give up. Gu Qingxin immediately takes the little rabbit from his schoolbag and hands it to him.


    Beimingyi reached out to take it, and looked at the lovely little pink rabbit on his hand and immediately smiled.


    "Go, go back." Beiming cold reached out and patted his little face.


    Beiming Yi nodded, waved to Gu Qingxin, turned around and ran to Beiming Lingyun''s side.


    "What is this, where is it from?" Beiming Lingyun frowns at the lovely rabbit doll in his hand.


    Beimingyi immediately turned to the direction of beiminghan.


    Lingyun of Beiming takes a suspicious look at Beiming cold. No, this kid has such a lovely doll.


    Beiming cold couldn''t help coughing and staring at the girl under the table.


    Flame looked at the doll in the young master''s hand, and thought of it was Gu Qingxin.


    After the three left, Beiming cold said, "when are you going to hide when everyone is gone?"


    Gu Qingxin still crouches there, looks up at the man with frown, and says, "legs are numb."


    Cold in the north, "..."


    He took her out half in his arms, took her to the sofa, and began to hold her legs with his big hands.


    "What do you hide when he comes?" The North Ming cold displeased to stare at her.


    "Why don''t I hide? My relationship with you Of course, the fewer people you know, the better! " Goo pouts in depression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold holds her leg''s hand and makes a sudden effort. Gu tilts his heart and gives a light cry, but his head bumps into his dark eyes, which are holding back his anger.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    What''s wrong with her?


    Beiming cold suddenly pushed her leg off her body and stood up to return to her desk.


    "That I''ll go back first. " Gu Qingxin stands up to leave.

 Chapter 441

    Beiming cold killed him with a look. There was a strong danger in his eyes!


    Gu poured in his heart and swallowed his saliva. He had no doubt. If she dared to say another word he didn''t want to hear, he would come and bite himself.


    The door of the office was opened violently, and finally she was rescued. Huangfu burst in at night and asked, "elder brother, I heard the Secretary say that the old man is coming..."


    "I''ll go first! Bye. " Gu Qingxin turns around and runs away.


    "Don''t go away, my dear sister. It''s time for dinner. We''ll have dinner together and then go back."


    Huangfu immediately stopped her at night. Yu Guang kept an eye on Beiming''s cold face. He had no doubt about it. If Gu fell in love with her and really left, his cannon fodder would be fixed!


    Huangfu calls Bai Jingqing again in the evening and asks him to take Bai shallowly to dinner.


    Bai Jingqing replied coldly, "if you want to make an appointment with yourself, I won''t!"


    Then he hung up.


    Huangfu looked at his mobile phone at night and asked, "what''s the situation? I saw my second brother so angry for the first time. It''s a fight with shallow sister!"


    "Doctor Bai and shallowly quarreled?" Gu Qingxin is also surprised. To her impression, Bai Jingqing is gentle and gentle, and even quarrels with others!


    "Fall in love with your sister. You can call me on her phone, just in time to let them make up."


    "Let me ask you something." Gu Qingxin calls Bai shallowly.


    After the appointment, beiminghan and Huangfu finished the rest of their work, and the three of them set off for the hotel.


    Bai Jingqing arrived a little earlier because there was nothing wrong with the hospital. When he got out of the car, he saw Bai shallowly standing at the door with his head down. When Bai shallowly saw him, he was stunned.


    Then a trace of unnaturalness flashed on their faces. They had a bit of a row yesterday, but now they are only embarrassed to meet each other.


    Bai Jingqing threw the car key to the parking boy, looked at the time on his wrist, walked to the door first, and the service staff immediately welcomed him warmly. Bai Jingqing remembered that the hotel is a membership system, not a member that can''t enter.


    So she''s at the door because she''s not a member here.


    There was a chill in her eyes. She turned to her and said, "what are you still doing there?"


    "I''ll fall in love..." White shallow back to a sentence.


    "Come in!" Bai Jingqing''s voice was full of displeasure.


    White and shallow, "..."


    We had to follow him in.


    Entering the hall, Bai Jingqing asked the waiter to take Bai shallowly to the private room first. He told the manager, "take a black gold card to the lady just now! After that, my eyes will shine for me! "


    "Yes, yes! Mr. Bai, I''ll let someone do it right away! " The manager went to the front desk at once.


    Bai shallowly came to the private room alone. It''s really luxurious here. Even though the Bai family was rich in the Ming City before, they didn''t come to this hotel.


    The decoration of the private rooms is extremely luxurious. There are precious flowers and plants in the room. The balcony is connected with the yard. Outside is a beautiful small garden.


    The door of the private room was pushed open, and the white and shallow immediately became nervous. The sweat of the whole body almost stood up. Behind him came the sweet voice of the waiter, "Hello, miss."


    It''s not Bai Jingqing. Bai takes a sigh of relief and turns to look at the waiter behind him. The waiter says, "we are having activities in the store. For the 999 guests who come into the store every day in a week, we will give them a black gold card of our station, and we will give them 20% discount for future consumption."

 Chapter 442

    The waiter handed a black card with a gold border to the white one, with a very respectful attitude


    "Free?" Bai shallowly can''t believe pointing to herself. She hasn''t won any prizes since she was a child in Dalian. Today, she even won a black gold card with a very high gold content!


    "Yes, you are our lucky customer today."


    "Great, thank you!" Bai shallowly happily takes over the card on her hand and smiles at once.


    "You are welcome. You deserve it." With that, the waiter withdrew.


    At the door, Bai Jingqing leaned against the wall, listened to the excited cheers from the white light inside, stood up, flicked his clothes, turned and walked in.


    "And..." Bai shallowly thought that the waiter just came back. When he saw that it was Bai Jingqing coming in, his face froze.


    Bai Jingqing looked at her expressionless and asked, "what is this?"


    "Card! Membership card here! They said I won the prize! " White shallow or hard to hide the joy of the heart, can not help but want to share with him.


    "Oh." Bai Jingqing answered with a light voice. A card made her happy. How easy she was to be satisfied.


    "I''ve never won a prize before. This is the first time in my life!" I still feel happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes fell on Bai shallowly, unconsciously attracted by her smile.


    The beating of the heart, inexplicably accelerated


    When Gu Qingxin arrived, Bai shallowly shared the good news with her at the first time. Gu Qingxin also felt that she was very lucky and showed a little envy.


    Beiming cold looked at her expression, eyes slightly flashing.


    Huangfu looked at the two happy girls with his chin in his hand at night. He was the owner of the hotel. How could he not know what other winning and card delivering activities were launched in his hotel.


    These two pairs, it''s not easy to sprinkle dog food!


    Pity his single Wang!


    It seems that tonight, he has to go to the nightclub alone.


    "Waiter, serve!" Huangfu yelled at the door at night, and soon a delicious table was served.


    After eating, five people left the hotel.


    Beiming cold with Gu fell in love with the car, white shallow also by Bai Jingqing into the car.


    Huangfu looks at the four people in pairs at night. He holds his heart in his hand. Now he''s all bad, empty and lonely. He''s going to find a woman too!!


    In the car, Gu is sitting on a separate sofa, holding his chin and looking out of the window.


    A big hand suddenly reached out and began to make a mess on her body


    "Young master Don''t do that! "


    Gu fell in love with some depressed want to pull down his hand, this man how anytime and anywhere can not be serious!


    "No, which one?"


    Beiming cold held her in his arms and let her sit on his lap. He bit her on the tip of the nose. She was him. He naturally wanted to do what he wanted!


    When the car stopped, Gu fanxin thought it was Beiyuan. He hurriedly arranged his clothes and looked out. It was not Beiyuan at all, but a large supermarket.


    "Get out of the car!"


    The voice of Beiming cold made her return to her mind. Gu fell in love to see that there was no messy man in front of her. She frowned and frowned gloomily. It was like this every time. She was embarrassed as if she was better than him, but he was still clean and fresh.

 Chapter 443

    "What do you want?"


    Is he going to the supermarket!!


    "Shopping!" Beiming cold squinted his eyes, straightened and said angrily.


    The bodyguard opened the door, and Beiming Han stepped out of the car first, then pulled her out of the car.


    Before they entered the supermarket, they had attracted everyone''s attention. The men were tall and handsome, just like God came, the girls were small and dependent on others. This pair was even more dazzling than the stars!


    Beiming cold''s hand has been holding on to Gu''s beloved little hand, and walked towards the supermarket without hesitation.


    Some of the onlookers have picked up their mobile phones to take photos, and are stopped by the bodyguards of Beiming cold


    Where they passed, they could even hear the women''s voice of surprise. Gu took a look at them carelessly. All the women''s eyes, without exception, were stuck on the body of Beiming cold


    Before entering the supermarket, the bodyguard pushes a shopping cart to the two people, and Gu asks curiously, "what do you want to buy?"


    "Go in and you''ll see." Beiming cold pushed his car into the supermarket.


    Because after supper, there were a lot of people in the supermarket. Even though Beiming cold could not ignore it, he was a little impatient by the sight. He had to wear sunglasses on his face with his bodyguard.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Don''t he know that he will only make him more attractive!


    So they started shopping in the supermarket under the gaze of all the people.


    "What do you want to buy?" Beiming asked her.


    Gu Qingxin hasn''t visited the supermarket for a long time. She has come here. She wants to buy some pens and books.


    Beiming cold pushes the car, finds the special area for learning supplies, and starts to choose the things to use.


    Beiming cold saw that she chose carefully, put down the car and walked over. Gu Qingxin was holding two notebooks to tangle about which one she wanted, which was the same, but the patterns on them were different. One was a lovely cherry tree, the other was a cartoon rabbit. She liked both of them. She didn''t know which one to buy. She had to choose another difficult disease.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming cold looked at her holding two notebooks and asked.


    "Which of the two looks better?" Gu Qingxin asks him at once.


    "Just standing here like a fool?" Beiming cold takes off his sunglasses and looks at her like an idiot.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "If you can''t buy either!" Beiming Han takes two books and swishes them into the shopping cart.


    The handsome action caused a cheer from the girls who were watching the dress shopping far away


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She went to choose post it notes, a heart-shaped, a circle, and became ill again


    Beiming cold took it all directly and threw it into the shopping cart.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the big young master''s forthright appearance and remembers a saying circulated on the website that the so-called selection difficulty is actually poverty!


    Well, now she admits!


    "What else can I buy?" Asked the cold in the north.


    "No more!" Goo shook her head. She had nothing to buy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold pushes the car to move on. When he stops, he looks at the things on the shelf next to him and feels like a thunderbolt!


    Adult supplies area!


    "Little Young master You want to buy What do you want? " Gu''s heart is stuttering.


    "Contraception t!" Beiming cold reaches for a box and looks at it and throws it into the car.


    Gu is totally petrified. Contraception T. he came to the supermarket specially to buy contraception t!

 Chapter 444

    Gu fell in love with the more and more excited eyes of the girls around him, as if all the men standing in front of him had already put that thing on!


    Look at her eyes again. It''s cool. It''s like saying, little girl, you don''t deserve this man at all!


    Gu Qingxin coughs a little. He wants to stay away silently and pretend not to know him!


    The collar was caught, and the man was directly encircled in his arms. As he picked it up, he bowed his head and asked her, "what kind of taste do you like?"


    "What''s your favorite flavor?" Gu Qingxin raised his head in a daze and asked.


    "Banana, strawberry, mint..." Beiming Han shows her three boxes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is there any taste in this?


    It''s not a mooncake!


    "I don''t use it!" Gu Qingxin wants to break free of his hand. With one clip of Beiming cold''s arm, she can''t move any more.


    "I use it, but you taste it, so you choose it!"


    £¡£¡£¡


    Shit!


    "You, you, you Hooligan Gu Qingxin pinches him directly, forcefully, mercilessly!


    "Seduce me to do you here again!" Beiming''s voice is hoarse. It''s not white just in the car!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Buy every taste. Go back and choose again."


    Said Bei Ming Han, taking all the top row and throwing it into the shopping cart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why buy so much!" Gu Qingxin is speechless.


    Beiming gave her a cold and white look, "only twelve boxes! A box a day can be used for 12 days! "


    "A box a day!" Gu Qingxin almost fell down when his leg was soft.


    "It may not be enough." The cold and secluded North Ming added a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold pushes the car to another shelf, and takes the top shelf again.


    Gu fell in love with the women who moved with the two. She wanted to find a crack to get in


    "Why not take them all in one place! Just now there are many more. Let''s go as soon as we have bought them. " Gu couldn''t help urging him.


    "Don''t you know the size of this thing? Only a small number of large ones are placed in each place, because they are not available for men. " Beiming cold gave her an idiot''s eyes.


    What''s the size of this thing?


    Take out the second shelf, and Beiming Han hugs the little girl who is still silly there and pushes the car forward to the next shelf.


    In the distance, the little girls are jumping with excitement


    "Oh, my God, he uses a large size!"


    "Good man!"


    "I''ve never seen a man in a large size!"


    "The girls around him are good at sex!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu was so speechless that they saw her happy!


    When I started with him, every time she could be half killed by him!


    Just a little bit now!


    He doesn''t feel very painful when he is gentle, as long as he is a little rough, she will almost faint.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold calmly hugs her and almost buys all the large contraceptive t in the supermarket


    Gu Qingxin looks at a shopping cart full of colorful boxes. She wants to take out her things and pay for them. She really doesn''t want to be with him anymore


    When they pushed their car to the cashier''s desk, the long checkout line made way


    Beiming is not polite. He pushes his car to the checkout counter with long legs. The bodyguards immediately put everything on the cash register.

 Chapter 445

    The cashier began to scan the code quickly. He couldn''t help peeping at the handsome man in the middle


    At last, Beiming cold was impatient. He told the bodyguard to wait for the check-out and left the supermarket with Gu Qingxin and waited in the car.


    The bodyguards put two bags of contraceptive T and a small bag in the back compartment.


    Gu Qingxin takes the small bag and looks at the things he bought inside. He can''t help looking at the man beside him and asks, "why do you want to buy this suddenly?"


    He never wore anything before.


    In a word, Beiming''s face became cold immediately, and he turned to stare at her and asked, "you don''t know!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    What should she know?


    Is he afraid that her pregnancy will cause him trouble?


    Yes, she has been avoiding him when she took the contraceptive pill, and it''s normal for him to worry.


    After returning to Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin immediately fled back to his small room.


    Beiming cold threw one of the bags to Aunt Zhou and said, "send it to her room!"


    "Oh, yes!" Aunt Zhou couldn''t help but take a peek inside, and her face turned red instantly.


    The other bag, Beiming cold, is carrying it upstairs directly. He plans to put several boxes in each place so as to avoid looking for it when he wants to use it.


    When Aunt Zhou sent a bag of contraceptive t to Gu Qingxin''s room, Gu Qingxin immediately said, "aunt Zhou, how do you get this!"


    "Young master ordered! Young master will spend the night here occasionally. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shall I set it for you?" Aunt Zhou is very enthusiastic.


    "No, put it down." Gu fell in love with aunt Zhou''s uneasiness.


    "I''ll go out first. I''ll stew some soup and come out later." Aunt Zhou left with a smile.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qian looks at the contraceptive t in this big bag, takes it out and puts it neatly in the drawer of the bedside table.


    There are two drawers


    Then, escape to the gym to do sports


    When Gu Qingxin pushed the door into the gym, he found that he was sitting in the gym at night 7, dazed. He heard the sound of her opening the door, and then looked at the door.


    "Night seven, what were you thinking?" Gu took a curious look at him.


    "Nothing, let''s go!" Night seven very straight stand in the middle, looking straight ahead.


    "Oh."


    Gu devotes himself to the fact that the exercise time is basically controlled within one hour. When he finishes, he is sweating all over.


    From the beginning of not used to, now she has begun to enjoy the feeling of sweating.


    At the end of the day, Beiming cold pushes the door and comes in. On the seventh night, he salutes respectfully, "young master."


    "Young master." Gu Qingxin also called him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the girl with a towel to wipe her sweat, Beiming cold said, "starting tomorrow, teach her some simple self-defense skills."


    "Yes, sir." Night seven nods to answer a way.


    "If I have learned self-defense, I can win a fight!" Gu Qingxin is very interested.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man ignored her stupid question directly.


    "Come to the swimming room with me." Beiming cold said and turned away.


    Gu Qingxin waves with Yeqi and leaves with Beiming cold.


    Night seven out of the fitness room, turned to look at a high one short left behind, turned to the opposite direction.


    When I got to the swimming room, Beiming cold asked Gu to take a warm bath and change his swimsuit.


    When she came out, Beiming cold was warming up by the pool.

 Chapter 446

    Gu Qingxin walks to his side quickly and warms up with his actions.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the water, he quickly said, "young master, your hands can''t touch the water!"


    Gu liaoxin pulls his palm and looks at it. The two wounds on it are scabby. She is still wondering how it hurt.


    It must not be a knife wound. In a word, the wound is strange.


    "There are waterproof stickers over there. Bring them to me." Beiming Han takes back her hand and doesn''t want to let her watch any more.


    Gu Qingxin immediately went to take it. When he came back, he carefully pasted the palm for him.


    Beiming cold first fell into the water, Gu Qingxin also went down, she first swam for a while, before he taught her, she had mastered all.


    Today, Beiming cold has taught her several swimming postures. Gu Qingxin has learned how to swim, and has made rapid progress. She can come and go freely in the water without any help.


    To her present degree, even if she falls into the water, self-help is no longer a problem.


    Of course, if there is any dangerous situation, she should not be able to do so. She needs more practice in the future.


    Gu goes swimming around in the happy water like a little mermaid. When she''s in the water, she seems to shine.


    Beiming cold looked at her, and the cold and hard heart unconsciously became softer.


    Gu Qingxin is swimming forward with her eyes closed. Her head suddenly hits the "obstacle". She opens her eyes gloomily and enters the black swimming trunks.


    Beiming cold stooped to scoop her up and hugged her, saying, "it''s almost today. Go back to the room."


    "I haven''t swam enough."


    "Come back tomorrow if you like." Beiming cold took her to the shore and wrapped her in a big towel to avoid her catching cold.


    After returning to the bedroom, Gu Qingxin wanted to take a bath. The man could not wait to hold her down. After a deep kiss, he asked, "what flavor do you want to use first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold can''t wait for her to answer. She opened the drawer and took out a box casually. She opened the package and took out a small package.


    "Put it on for me!" The cold of the northern hell thrust into her hand.


    Gu is at a loss and looks at the small plastic package on his hand. He turns to look at him and says, "I won''t."


    "Open first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hurry up!"


    Gu Qingxin has never seen such a thing before. There is no way to get it right.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    The first TT will be completed only when the two cooperate.


    Gu Qingxin immediately let go and put his hand behind him. Beiming cold can''t wait to pull her over


    Beiming cold looked down, his brow tightened immediately, Gu Qingxin held the quilt to see if his expression was right, and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Gu Qingxin stands up and looks at him. His expression freezes for a few seconds. TT is broken


    Because his war situation is too fierce, TT King''s glorious sacrifice


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the week, it''s time to go back to the day when you set up an advertisement.


    In Mingshang''s nanny car, assistant Hani said, "ah Shang, last week Miss Gu delayed your day. In principle, we can sue her and ask her to compensate us for the loss."


    Today, Mingshang wears a black T-shirt and a white cap. He looks full of energy. He is looking at the script of a new play and looks up at her. "How much do you want her to pay?"

 Chapter 447

    "If we go through the legal process, it shouldn''t be a problem to let her pay 2 million yuan." Said Hani seriously.


    Mingshang closes the script and laughs, "two million? Do you think she looks like two million people? "


    "That''s not what we''re thinking about!"


    "What? Are you still worried about the last time she smashed the car glass? " Ming Shang left the script aside and asked.


    "I''m just doing business."


    "Business! Then you will remember for me, you are working for me! My business is not up to an assistant! Do you understand! " The voice of Mingshang is a little cold.


    Hani''s face turned white. She was always assigned to deal with the matter of Mingshang. I didn''t expect to warn myself for a little girl today.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Ming Shang glanced at her faintly and looked out of the window. The little girl said she was not feeling well and didn''t know if she was OK!


    Mingshang asked people to park the car in the underground garage. After getting off, he didn''t go up immediately, but waited in place for a while.


    Hani doesn''t know, so Jack knows. Mingshang is waiting for her heart!


    Before long, Gu Qingxin''s car drove into the parking lot. After the car was parked, Gu Qingxin got off the car.


    "And my own car, it''s not like I don''t have money! And I''ve also run off the car glass. " Hani couldn''t help saying that she wanted to blacken Gu''s image in Mingshang''s heart.


    Mingshang glances at her lightly and ignores her. Gu falls in love with the three of them and waves to them. He says to the driver, "go back first. When I finish shooting, go back by yourself."


    "I''ll wait here for miss. If you have any questions, please call me."


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Gu Qingxin turns to the elevator with the driver.


    In addition to starting to wave politely with the three people, Mingshang sees Gu Qingxin. Now she even goes to the elevator without even calling. Her brow can''t help wrinkling.


    Gu Qingxin presses the elevator and waits outside. Mingshang walks behind her and asks, "why didn''t you come last week?"


    "Not well." Gu Qingxin''s faint reply is that when the elevator comes, she takes the lead in going in and stands beside the key.


    After all three of them had come up, she pressed the hold and close buttons.


    When the elevator went up, there was a silence in the car. Mingshang frowned at the girl standing there without expression. The door of the elevator opened. Gu Qingxin walked out first, and walked towards the studio alone.


    Ming Shang, "..."


    Reach out and touch your face. Does your charm fade? This little girl even ignores herself!


    The mood is inexplicably changed a little uncomfortable.


    "Ashan, go down." Jack reminded a sentence, the heart happy bloomed the flower, the dead war or for the first time by a woman ignored it!


    Ouch, it seems that Zunxin has been challenged!


    As soon as Gu Qingxin arrived, Xiao Zirui pulled her aside and said, "Qingxin, what happened to you last week? You didn''t come. The manufacturer was very angry! "


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Ge. I really couldn''t come last week." Goo explained to him.


    "Alas I can understand, but such words delay the progress. The manufacturer is holding on to you now. " Xiao Zirui looks embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll go and apologize to them." Gu Qingxin sighs, she still thinks things are too simple.


    "I''m afraid you''ll suffer." How can Xiao Zirui not know that the manufacturer is in a bad mood.

 Chapter 448

    And last time Gu fell in love with each other and kicked her. I guess now he has a grudge against her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin looks up and sees Huang Jiaxin not far away looking at her proudly.


    "What are you muttering about here? You can''t shoot it! Hurry up to make up! What do you think of it without makeup! " Mingshang comes over, grabs Gu''s beloved arm and walks to the dressing room.


    Xiao Zirui, "..."


    If Gu Qingxin is covered by hell war, even the manufacturer dare not mess with her.


    Looking at this situation, Xiao Zirui is relieved at last


    Into the dressing room, Gu Qingxin immediately pulled back his arm and sat back in his seat.


    Ming Shang, "..."


    This wench is really unscrupulous. He is helping her. She even hasn''t thanked her. She is impatient!


    Xiao Zirui came in and said, "the last photo came out. Would you like to have a look? It''s very effective!"


    Xiao Zirui hands the photos to Gu Qingxin and Mingshang respectively.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the photo in her hand. It''s really good. She can''t help touching her face. She has some doubts. Is she really so beautiful?


    "Don''t be silly, this is the effect of post production!" Ming shangyouyou said a sentence, looked at a few pieces and then threw to the side of the dressing table.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "It''s true that your picture looks much better than yourself." Gu Qingxin also said a quiet sentence.


    "I''m talking about you! That''s nature! " Mingshang stares at her through the mirror.


    This little girl, won''t talk to him well!


    "Photos are not synthetic. I''m post production. Are you natural?"


    "No one likes a girl with such a poisonous mouth!" Mingshang looks back at her angrily.


    "You don''t need to like it! Make up, please. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to fight with him any more. She has to think about how to deal with that difficult manufacturer.


    Today''s commercial officially opens.


    Gu Lixin is a new person, but with her last experience, her performance is also good. Sometimes her expression is not in place. She can find the feeling immediately with the guidance of others, and the match with Ming Shang is seamless.


    Huang Jiaxin''s assistant looked at the men and women who were quite right in the distance and said, "what''s so amazing, but it''s just a little stinky girl who hasn''t done any acting skills, so she knows how to giggle. What''s her match for you?"


    Huang Jiaxin is also jealous of her gaze. She was the one who played with Mingshang. She is good. As long as she can play with Mingshang, her reputation will surely increase countless times, and it will immediately become a hot topic.


    It would be better if she could hook up with Mingshang again


    Now it''s all destroyed by this little bitch.


    Reaching for the coffee, she cried angrily, "you want to burn me!"


    "Sister Xin, I''m sorry, just made the coffee." The assistant quickly apologized.


    Huang Jiaxin''s eyes turned. He had an idea. He waved to the assistant. The assistant immediately bent down and put his ear to him


    "Card! OK, the actor has a ten minute break. " The director said with satisfaction.


    Gu leans to the side with his skirt, finds a place to sit down and plans to have a rest.


    As soon as she sat down, she heard a scream from the woman. Looking up, she saw Huang Jiaxin''s assistant turn to her, and then a cup of coffee poured on her.

 Chapter 449

    Gu Qingxin hurriedly hid for a while, but he still couldn''t escape the bad luck. A cup of hot coffee was poured on her chest, and Gu Qingxin frowned


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t hold up. I tripped under my feet." Huang Jiaxin''s assistant apologized without any sincerity.


    Everyone looked at them. Xiao Zirui ran quickly and asked nervously, "how about the scald? Does it hurt?"


    Ming Shang also just sat down and stood up. Even though he was far away, he could see that the skin under Gu Qingxin''s neck was red.


    His eyes turn cold little by little


    "I didn''t mean to." Huang Jiaxin''s assistant said that and left quickly.


    Xiao Zirui''s spirit is not good. In fact, everyone knows that she was deliberately instructed by Huang Jiaxin.


    Fortunately, this cup of coffee was not just brewed. It should have been put for a while. If it is really boiling water, it must burn her.


    It can be seen that these two women''s minds are vicious


    Gu Qingxin looks up. Huang Jiaxin and her assistant are smiling. They are half sorry.


    Gu Qingxin sees Jack coming out of the tea room with a cup of coffee in his hand. Gu Qingxin comes to him and says, "Jack, I want to borrow your coffee."


    "Alas?" Jack watched Gu fall in love with the original snow-white skirt dirty more than half, did not reflect her this is how.


    Gu Qingxin takes this cup of coffee and walks to Huang Jiaxin and her assistant under the gaze of the crowd. As soon as the two women are about to talk, the coffee on Gu Qingxin''s hand pours into Huang Jiaxin''s face


    Therefore, some people''s mouth corners are all opened into the "O" shape, and time seems to be at a standstill


    "Ah!" A woman''s scream almost toppled the roof


    Huang Jiaxin almost jumped up and shouted, "my face! My face! "


    "Sister Xin! How are you doing? You You... " Huang Jiaxin''s assistants are crying. In case there is something wrong with Huang Jiaxin''s face


    "I''m sorry, my hands are slipping!" Gu tilted his mind and looked at them directly. Naturally, he would not be half sincere in apologizing.


    "You You dare to throw me! " Huang Jiaxin slaps her hand at Gu Qingxin and raises it high. Gu Qingxin directly clasps her wrist and pushes her out.


    "You dare to throw me, why can''t I throw you!" Gu fell in love with the sarcastic hook lip, "Oh, forgot to tell you, I am this person, special recruit villain! So pour coffee, I''m better than you! "


    "Pooh" ~


    the staff couldn''t help laughing out and asked Gu for 12 compliments.


    Mingshang was worried about Gu''s loss. Seeing that she was as hot as a pepper, she looked around her chest with her hands for a while, and then sat back to rest.


    "Sister Xin, go to have a cold compress first!" Huang Jiaxin''s assistant cried and pulled her away.


    Gu turns to Jack and returns the coffee cup to him. "I''d like to ask you to make another one."


    "No trouble, no trouble!" Jack takes back his coffee cup and turns to make coffee again.


    "Go wash and change." Xiao Zirui came and said.


    "Good."


    Xiao Zirui called a female staff member to take her to bath and change clothes.


    Although Huang Jiaxin was not scalded, her face was red. She took a towel and laid it on the ice. She was angry and scolded her assistant, scolded her for doing things unfavorably, and made herself tired.

 Chapter 450

    Assistant is hard to say, these years, she did not use this move less, but ordinary people can only bear to swallow, who thought that little bitch is not ordinary people!


    "Cell phone!" Huang Jiaxin said impatiently.


    The assistant immediately handed her the mobile phone, and Huang Jiaxin immediately called manager Yang, the person in charge of the manufacturer


    After putting down the phone, the assistant asked, "sister Xin, you asked me to pour that little bitch''s coffee, isn''t it..."


    "The one who can snatch things from me has not been born! Little bitch, wait! " Huang Jiaxin sneered and threw the towel to her. "Go on!"


    "Yes!"


    "Miss Gu, you can wash it in the bathroom. It''s a little rough, so you can use it." The staff took goo to a bathroom.


    The staff gave her a new suit and a bath towel and said, "you can use it at ease. It''s all detoxified."


    "OK, thank you." Gu fell in love and thanked each other, and the man left.


    Gu Qingxin flushes with cold water before taking off his clothes and is splashed by coffee. Although the coffee is not fresh, it still hurts.


    But Huang Jiaxin should be more serious than her.


    After so many experiences, Gu Qingxin has now understood a truth. Some people, instead of being patient, will be thanked by the other party, which will make them have more money.


    Originally, the female staff accompanying Gu Qingxin was called away. As soon as she left, a furtive figure appeared outside the bathroom.


    Manager Yang, with a key in his hand, opened the bathroom door, which was locked inside, and then flashed in.


    Mingshang came out to go to the bathroom and watched someone enter the room, but he didn''t see who it was. He didn''t care. He went into the bathroom.


    Gu Qingxin feels that the place burned by the coffee doesn''t hurt, so she puts down the shower. She plans to take off the dirty skirt. Suddenly, her body is held by someone from behind. Gu Qingxin is scared. She wants to scream. Suddenly, her mouth is covered with a handkerchief. Gu Qingxin just feels that her strength disappears


    Manager Yang saw that her body was soft and let go of her. Gu''s body was soft and fell to the ground, and the flowers on his hand were still spraying water


    Manager Yang looks at the girl on the ground and swallows her saliva. The little beauty is so beautiful. Her skin is delicate and white, her facial features are delicate and soft. The black hair is wet and pasted on her face, which makes her more charming


    The white one shoulder skirt has been soaked, and the curve on her body is fully displayed, which makes her look more pure and lovely


    Even the cute little feet are beautiful and incredible


    Gu Qingxin is glad that he didn''t take off his clothes when he just washed his skin


    She did not expect that the man should be so bold that he would dare to do such a bad thing to her in the daytime.


    "What do you want to do!" Gu is falling back.


    "Little beauty, don''t be afraid. I''ll hurt you very much. As long as you obey me, there will be any kind of advertisement you want to make in the future."


    Manager Yang''s idea is very simple. In the past, he didn''t lack female models with hidden rules and some small stars of the 18th line. Some of them couldn''t do it. He also used medicine.


    He knows these women. He dare not speak up at all. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can only suffer dumb losses


    After all, I really want to be famous. Fame is more important than anything

 Chapter 451

    Today, he and this little beauty have done business here. He is determined to devote himself to it and dare not say it.


    I can only swallow it!


    With that, manager Yang pounced on Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin made the last effort to throw the shower at him. He rolled over and escaped the disgusting fat pig.


    Manager Yang threw himself into the air, and the ground slipped again. He didn''t get up for a while


    Although Gu fell in love with some overpowering drugs, but because she just sprayed a little water on her face, her strength recovered a little, but she knew it was not enough to fight this man.


    She seized the opportunity, quickly got up and ran out of the bathroom, shouting for help.


    Gu Qingxin runs to the bathroom door and immediately opens the door, but the door is unlocked. When she turns the lock, her body is held again. Manager Yang throws her back hard.


    Gu Qingxin flies back like a kite with broken string. When he falls on the ground, his head hits the back wall hard


    Gu Qingxin only feels that his head will be smashed


    Manager Yang slapped her in the face. Even if he knew that he shouldn''t slap her, generally speaking, no matter how miserable he played with these women, as long as they had nothing to do with their faces, they didn''t dare to speak up.


    But he really can''t hold the fire, especially when he was kicked by Gu Qingxin last time. Now he feels a dull pain. He almost kicked him out!


    Gu Qingxin kicks him in the stomach again


    Manager Yang was kicked to the ground by him again. This time, he was more angry. He rushed to the ground and grabbed Gu''s neck


    "Bitch! Dare to kick me again! I''ll kill you today! "


    ¡­¡­


    Mingshang came out of the bathroom and couldn''t help but look at the door that had just been entered. His handsome eyebrows wrinkled twice, and he suddenly heard a sound coming from inside.


    He walked towards the door in a desperate way.


    "Help..."


    Gu Qingxin breaks the man''s hand hard, making a small voice in his throat


    "Gu Qingxin, are you in there! Open the door! "


    This time, Mingshang listened to the truth. Just when he peed, he was in a trance and heard someone calling for help. He thought it was his mistake.


    Mingshang can''t open the door. He raises his leg and kicks the door in front of him


    The huge noise startled the people inside, and manager Yang was startled, which reflected what he had done. He got up and wanted to escape.


    Gu Qingxin covers his neck and coughs hard


    As soon as manager Yang ran to the door, the door was kicked open by Mingshang. With great momentum, he directly slapped Yang behind the door and bumped into the wall. All he felt was the pain in his face. He raised his hand and touched it with blood


    Mingshang rushes in, looks at Gu Qingxin, who is lying on the ground and coughing constantly, and then looks at the man beside the door. He immediately understands what happened. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to this bastard, quickly comes to Gu Qingxin''s side, helps her up, and asks, "how are you..."


    Manager Yang took advantage of this opportunity to escape from the bathroom


    The bathroom is not far away from the studio. The movement here attracted the staff.


    Looking at Gu liaoxin, Mingshang is shocked. Gu liaoxin''s hair is all wet. It''s messy on his face. Half of his face is swollen. Four fingers are pinched out on his neck. His clothes are all wet. The whole person is very embarrassed.


    Mingshang only felt that his whole blood was running against the current. He immediately picked her up, walked out quickly, and shouted at the staff blocking the door, "get away from me!"

 Chapter 452

    Everyone was scared by him. He gave way. Mingshang ran to the elevator with his heart in his arms.


    "Don''t go Don''t go to the hospital. " Goo took hold of his dress request.


    "You''re hurt!" Mingshang goes on and explains to her.


    "I know my injury. I don''t need to go to the hospital!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ming shangdun stops and frowns at her, wondering why she refuses to go to the hospital.


    "You can find an empty room, buy some medicine and two boiled eggs. First, you can help me see what my head looks like."


    Xiao Zirui came running with him. He couldn''t be angry. He glared at him fiercely. "Find an empty room, quiet!"


    "Follow me." Xiao Zirui immediately took them into a senior lounge.


    Mingshang puts Gu Qingxin on the bed, checks her back brain, pulls her hair away, and says, "it''s not bleeding, it''s red A big bag! "


    "Go to the hospital!" Xiao Zirui said uneasily.


    "It''s OK without bleeding!" Gu Qingxin covers his head sadly. Now his head is still a little confused.


    Mingshang saw that her clothes were all wet, all pasted on her body, and some were translucent. He saw the underwear clearly. He frowned and said, "go out first! Don''t you see her clothes are all wet! "


    Xiao Zirui, "..."


    "You go out, too!" Gu Qingxin asks to raise his head.


    Ming Shang, "..."


    "Cough Then I''ll let the assistant in. " Mingshang''s handsome face flashed a trace of suspicious blush. He lowered his head and Xiao Zirui walked out of the room one by one.


    Mingshang''s female assistant and the female staff who just accompanied Gu to the bathroom came in. The female staff kept apologizing to her.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know if manager Yang''s business has anything to do with her. She asks them to go out first. She simply washes and puts on clean clothes.


    When Mingshang comes in, Gu Qingxin is wiping his hair. Mingshang holds the medicine on his hand and walks in and says, "first, apply the medicine."


    "I''ll do it myself." Gu Qingxin puts down the towel and peels the egg first. What she is worried about most now is that her injury can be seen by Beiming cold.


    In that case, he won''t let himself make the advertisement again.


    "Do you want to call the police?" Mingshang moved a chair and sat opposite her.


    "Not first."


    Gu Qingxin put the peeled eggs on his beaten half face and slowly rolled them, then cold compress them again and again


    Ming Shang''s eyes darkened. She thought that she was afraid to offend the manufacturer and dare not call the police. Suddenly, she was very uncomfortable. Yang, he would never let it go!


    Half an hour later, Gu fell in love to look at his face in the mirror. Fortunately, the swelling has completely disappeared, but there are two finger marks that can be seen.


    The pinch marks on the neck can also be seen


    There must be no way to shoot the advertisement. The injury on her face can be seen clearly under the camera. She can only wait for the next shooting. Fortunately, the shooting time is still sufficient. Before


    left, she put her makeup on her face and covered her face with fingerprints. Her neck was covered with concealer.


    In the elevator, Mingshang looks at the girl beside him and asks, "do you want me to take you back?"


    "No, thank you for saving me today." Gu sincerely and politely thanked him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly the arm was caught, Gu fell in love and was pulled to the front by Mingshang. She looked at him a little surprised, and Mingshang took a deep breath and said, "how can we say that we are friends? Is it necessary for you to be so alienated from me? "

 Chapter 453

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    When the elevator door opened, Mingshang let go of her angrily, hummed and stepped out of the elevator!


    Gu Qingxin turns around and sees Ming Shangqi kicking the car aside


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin sits in the car, takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call to Huangfu at first.


    It''s hard for Beiming to come to Huangfu''s office. Huangfu keeps looking out of the window at night, thinking that the sun is coming out from the West!


    The mobile phone on the desk rang. He looked at Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone number, and he thought it was a bit scary today. Gu Qingxin never called him.


    "My dear sister even called me!" Huangfu could not help muttering a word at night.


    Beiming cold brow light wrinkled, looked at him, said, "press hands-free!"


    Huangfu night, "..."


    "Hello, my dear sister, I miss my brother at night?" Huangfu answers the phone at night, with a hippie face.


    The North hell cold mercilessly glared at him, Huangfu night light cough immediately convergence.


    "Huangfu night, where are you now?" Asked Gu.


    "In my own office, what''s the matter?" Huangfu told the truth at night. He didn''t say he was lying.


    Gu listened to him and said directly, "I''m in trouble. Can you help me solve it?"


    As soon as Gu''s words fell, Huangfu felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar. His whole body was cold.


    He took a nervous look at Beiming cold, looked at brother''s horrible eyes and wanted to roar. I really didn''t do anything!


    It''s the first time I''ve ever called my beloved sister!


    Huangfu night now has to believe that there is real fate in the world! Otherwise, it''s such a coincidence that my elder brother comes to his office for the first time and my sister will call him!


    "What What''s up! " Huangfu was stuttered by big brother at night.


    "There is a person in charge of the manufacturer here. Everyone calls him manager Yang..."


    Gu Qingxin said what happened today. She was afraid of being known by Beiming cold and didn''t want to make a scene. The only way she could think of was to ask Huangfu night to help.


    Huangfu can change the heroine by one phone call at night. It should not be a problem to deal with it.


    Moreover, she is also for his good. If this matter is known to beiminghan, it is estimated that he will also be involved


    Beiming cold listens to the voice of Gu Qingxin from her mobile phone. Every word she says, her eyes are cold, her fists are clucking, and her muscles are frozen!


    Huangfu''s heart almost jumped out of his chest at night. He felt that he was frozen unconscious


    He knows the meaning of "Gu Qingxin". It''s the best thing for him to solve this matter


    But


    But when she called, brother came to his office for the first time


    It''s just that he thinks so


    Don''t he think Gu Qingxin will have a chat with him when he calls!


    There must be something very, very important!


    "I didn''t dare to call the police, and I was afraid that he would disturb me again..."


    Huangfu felt that he had been frozen unconscious for a long time. He found his voice and said, "don''t worry, that Yang will never appear in front of you again!"


    Huangfu said that night, immediately hung up the phone.


    He watched Beiming cold nervously and his heart was beating wildly. He knew it was his fault and thought that he could only help Gu to get the heroine back.

 Chapter 454

    "Big Elder brother You punish me! "


    This time, Huangfu didn''t want to find any excuses for himself any more. It was his fault. Because of his negligence, he almost let his beloved sister be given


    Beiming cold only felt the blood in his chest rolling violently. He stood there like a sculpture and kept repeating his words of devotion in his mind


    She was taking a bath, and the bad guy broke in, trying to rape her


    She met with such a terrible thing that the first person to think of was not looking for him, but for Huangfu night


    "Big brother......"


    Huangfu came forward nervously at night. Beiming cold suddenly punched him in the face. Huangfu was hit by him and fell on his desk. His mouth was burning with pain!


    Beiming cold turns around and leaves. He wants to find out Yang immediately. He wants to kill the bastard himself!


    "Big brother!" Huangfu reached out his hand and touched the corner of his mouth at night, and immediately chased after him.


    "In an hour, I''ll see the one named Yang!" Beiming cold said word by word.


    "Yes! I''ll have it done! " Huangfu hurriedly called all the people and horses at night, asking them to find out the son of a bitch named Yang as soon as possible!


    Gu Qingxin put down the phone, took out a mirror and looked at it. She made up her face to look more delicate and charming. Although she was not used to it, she could not see the hurt on her face.


    With uneasy mood, Gu fell in love to return to Beiyuan. Now she only hopes that Beiming cold can come back later tonight, so that he can''t see the injury on her face.


    Aunt Zhou wanted to have a word with her, and Gu went back to the room as if he had lost his heart, which made aunt Zhou''s face puzzled.


    When Gu Qingxin lies down, she feels a sharp pain coming from the back of her head. She immediately sits up, that damned bastard!


    ¡­¡­


    The penalty room.


    Manager Yang has been beaten into an adult shape. He keeps begging for mercy. The whip of Beiming cold still blows on him like rain


    Manager Yang now knows who he has offended. Now he is really sorry.


    He regretted his audacity, and even more regretted listening to Huang Jiaxin''s provocation and provoking Gu to fall in love.


    If you know that Gu''s background is so strong, he must have offered her the same as a Bodhisattva.


    In the end, manager Yang was beaten only to be angry, but not to be angry.


    I can''t even say anything to beg for mercy. I can only hum.


    The North Ming cold throws down the whip on the hand, the cold voice orders, "cuts down his hand, feeds the dog!"


    With that he turned and left the cell.


    Huangfu night immediately ordered him to do it. He left with Beiming cold.


    On the way back to the company, Beiming was silent all the way. Huangfu said uneasily at night, "elder brother, if you don''t punch me more, it''s definitely my fault! I think it''s enough to get the heroine back for my beloved sister. Who knows that the person in charge is so short of eyes... "


    "Shut up!" Beiming gave him a cold stare.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Back to Shengming group, Beiming cold returned to his office, still upset, opened the drawer and took out a cigarette, lit one and smoked


    But this time, even nicotine can''t calm his upset


    What is still ringing in my mind is Gu''s words about what happened to Huangfu at night

 Chapter 455

    Thin lips tightly into a straight line, is not in her heart, he is not so trustworthy!


    She was so terrible that she would rather go to Huangfu night than him.


    Eyelashes down, covering the loneliness in his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold returned to Beiyuan, it was very late. Aunt Zhou saw him coming in and immediately greeted him. She wanted to ask if he had eaten. Beiming cold ignored her and walked into the elevator.


    Aunt Zhou, "..."


    What''s the matter with young master and young lady today? They are more strange than each other


    It seems that her soup is white tonight


    Gu Qingxin can only lie on his side now, which makes his back brain less painful.


    When the knock rang, Gu fell in love and sat up. Zhou opened the door and said, "Miss, I cooked some soup. Would you like to have some with you and the young master?"


    "I don''t really want to drink Young master He''s back? " Gu asked.


    "Yes, it''s been a while since I came back. I''m going upstairs."


    "Oh." Gu poured into his heart and asked anxiously, "has he eaten yet?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t think the young master looks very well. Is he ill again? The young master had a fever a while ago. Please don''t repeat it. Besides, the young master''s stomach is not very good. Will it be stomach ache again? "


    "What did you say? Does the North hell have a cold stomach? "


    "Yes, these two years have been much better, especially in the last few years, the young master''s stomachache is very serious. Dr. Bai has been adjusted for a long time before he can be considered as recuperated." Aunt Zhou explained.


    After listening to Gu Qingxin, she felt very worried. She was not very clear about other diseases, but she was most clear about stomach disease, because Tang rongling had stomach disease.


    At that time, he had a stomach disease. She was always around him day and night. If he could not eat, she would cook porridge for him.


    "Aunt Zhou, you can serve two bowls of porridge. I''ll send them to you."


    "Well, I''ll have it in a minute."


    "Is there any porridge cooked in the evening? I''ll also serve it with a bowl."


    "OK, I''ll heat it up. It''ll be ready soon."


    Gu Qingxin got up and took a look in front of the mirror. She was sure that she couldn''t see any flaws before she went out of the bedroom.


    By the time she got to the kitchen, aunt Zhou had already filled the soup and porridge, and Gu went into the elevator with her heart full.


    When Gu Qingxin walked out of the elevator, he met Yeqi. He should have just come out of the cold study in Beiming.


    Seeing him, night seven''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, eyes fell on her face, hands behind her tightly clenched into fists


    "On the seventh night, did you have dinner in the evening?" Gu Qingxin asks.


    "No." Night seven light return a sentence.


    "Then I''ll send him some food."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t speak at night. I went down the elevator.


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t help looking back. He always felt that it was strange today.


    She came to the study with the tray, knocked on the door and walked in.


    After I came in, I found that Beiming cold was not in the study. Gu fell in love for a moment, not in the study. Was it in the bedroom?


    Gu Qingxin goes to the bedroom again to find someone. When he goes in, the bedroom is also empty. The sound of water in the bathroom beside him


    Gu Qingxin knocks on the door, "young master, I''ll send you some food."


    Beiming cold hears her voice, turns off the switch, and the sound of water stops. He turns his head to look at the direction of the door, his chest is tearing like pain


    "Take it!" Said the cold voice of Beiming.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."

 Chapter 456

    "Young master, you didn''t have dinner. You''d better have some Otherwise, it''s bad for the stomach... " Gu Qingxin is really worried about his situation, and has been chattering there.


    "Bang!" The door of the bathroom was opened, Gu Qingxin was startled, and she took two steps back. She blinked nervously. In front of her, there was a male body with water drops hanging


    Beiming cold stood at the door of the bathroom and looked at her. There was no temperature in her eyes.


    Young master! a young master!


    How many times has he told her to call her when nobody is around!


    But she will still call him master!


    "It''s none of your business whether I have supper or not! What''s the matter with my stomach! Gu Qingxin, you are not here to me! Go down. Don''t come up again without my order! " Beiming cold approached her step by step, and the anger in her chest was almost driving him crazy!


    She didn''t want to turn to him for help when something terrible happened to her! She was injured, she would rather hide it with those inferior cosmetics than let him find out!


    Since she thinks all her affairs have nothing to do with him, why should she take charge of his affairs!


    Gu Qingxin is completely stunned by his roar. The exultation and shyness when he just appeared are like the fire but he poured cold water fiercely


    "Go!" Seeing that she didn''t move, Beiming cold took her arm and pushed her out of the room.


    Gu fell in love and stumbled, almost falling.


    Beiming cold stood in the room, his hands covering his stomach, his face white


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know how he came back downstairs. Tang and congee have been forgotten by her for a long time. The words of Beiming cold are repeated in her mind


    "It''s none of your business whether I have supper or not!"


    "It''s none of your business whether my stomach is good or not!"


    "Gu Qingxin, you don''t think it''s right for me to stay here!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, how did you get down? Have you eaten anything? "


    Gu fell in love with her and said, "I''m back in my room."


    He hurried back to his little bedroom.


    The ring of the mobile phone rings. Gu Qingxin mechanically walks to the bedside and picks up the phone. There is a sound of death inside. "Gu Qingxin, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I''m fine." Gu poured out his heart to cover his chest. In addition to the dull pain here, she is really good now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t sound right! Not feeling well? "


    "Remember what you asked me in the elevator? You ask us that we are friends of life and death. Is it necessary to alienate ourselves from you? I''ll answer you now. It''s necessary Because I''m afraid, it''s my self righteousness. " Gu Qingxin then hangs up.


    Ming Shang, "..."


    Looking at the phone being hung up, her brow wrinkled severely. What does she mean by that?


    Gu fell asleep without even taking a bath. The sudden weight of her body woke her up. She opened her eyes and shook her body for several times. She tried to push away the man. When she smelled the familiar smell, she paused again


    Close your eyes and stop fighting. Let the man take it


    Beiming cold kissed her mouth and smelled the bad taste. His brow was even tighter


    Once again, their bodies closely fit together. Beiming cold has not forgotten to pick up a TT


    Gu fell in love with her and frowned bitterly, letting her back brain touch the pillow directly. She almost collapsed in pain

 Chapter 457

    "Pain..."


    Gu Qingxin can''t bear to cry out. He is as low as a sob


    "You know the pain! I''ll bear the pain. You asked for it! " The North Ming cold sends the ruthless to say, increased the strength way again.


    Gu fell in love with his anger and didn''t know where his anger came from. He cried and pushed him. "Why do you do this to me I hate you Hate you... "


    Beiming cold felt her trembling, but she was still distressed. Suddenly she turned over and let her on it


    "You hurt I hurt with you! "


    Beiming cold''s arms hugged her fiercely, and the agony of stomachache made him miserable


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, her side was already empty. She lay on the bed with her silk pants up to her waist.


    The aching of the body reminds the crazy of the cold of Beiming last night. Gu lies there, unwilling to move


    Until aunt Zhou knocked on the door, she cried, "Miss, is it up?"


    "Not yet." Gu Qingxin has to pull up the quilt even if she doesn''t want to. She doesn''t want aunt Zhou to see her.


    "Miss, the young master told you to get up." Aunt Zhou opened the door gently.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Isn''t Beiming cold gone yet?


    Gu Qingxin gets up from the bed, grabs a dress and puts it on the toilet.


    When she looked at herself in the mirror, she was scared!


    Although she only used light make-up yesterday, she is almost like a ghost now. Her eye make-up can''t be seen. Yesterday, she was so miserable by Beiming cold that she was crying all the time. Those black ones are everywhere along her tears!


    Gu Qingxin has no doubt. If Bei Ming Han dared to turn on the light and look at her last night, he would have no sex with her at once!


    She turned on the tap and washed her face


    Look at the finger print that was hit yesterday, it''s almost gone. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    The mark on the neck is still obvious. It''s OK to find a high collar dress to put on later!


    After yesterday''s event, Beiming cold left directly. He didn''t even give her a bath. Although Gu Qingxin was very sad, he forced himself to take a bath.


    When he came to the living room, Beiming cold was sitting in the living room reading the newspaper. He heard the footsteps and didn''t read her.


    "Miss, let''s have breakfast first." Aunt Zhou called her at the restaurant.


    "Aunt Zhou, I''m not very hungry. If I''m late for class, I won''t eat."


    As soon as Gu''s words fell, Beiming cold put down the newspaper in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss, if I can bring it to you and eat it on the road, breakfast must be eaten, or it will be bad for your stomach." Aunt Zhou immediately went back to the restaurant and handed her a breakfast.


    Gu Qingxin takes over the breakfast, and Beiming cold has stood up and walked out of the villa and got on his special car. Gu Qingxin thought he was going to the company, so he wanted to wait for him to go and go out again.


    The bodyguard came in and said, "Miss, please get in the car!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She could only walk out of the villa, and was invited to the car of Beiming cold.


    The door was closed, and only she and he were in the closed space. Thinking of what he said yesterday, she felt very uncomfortable


    In fact, Gu has been thinking for a long time. She never feels that she is self righteous in front of him. Fortunately, she is not self righteous in front of him

 Chapter 458

    Aunt Zhou gave her a sandwich and a cup of hot milk in the breakfast. She was very fond of putting the breakfast on the table, took out the sandwich and began to eat it. When she was half eaten, she felt a little choky. She immediately took the cover off the milk and took a drink.


    "Poof" ~


    the milk is too hot, Gu Qingxin just drinks it into her mouth and then spits it out. She feels that Beiming cold''s eyes look at her. She quickly draws paper and wipes the milk stains on the car.


    There is a burning pain in the mouth


    How can aunt Zhou bring her such hot milk!


    The arm is caught, Gu Lixin is pulled back to the car seat, his chin is pinched, and he turns his head to see a magnified handsome face.


    "Open your mouth!" The order of the cold voice of Beiming.


    Gu Qingxin was hurt by the scald. He didn''t know if he had been burned. He opened his mouth immediately. Beiming cold looked at it. Fortunately, he didn''t burn it. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her little mouth


    Cold tongue into her mouth, skimming over every part of her mouth, his tongue is really cold and cold, only to feel the burning sensation in his mouth instantly reduced a lot


    Beiming cold hugged her and kissed her for a while. She went up with big hands, clasped her back brain, and ran into her wound yesterday. She cried directly because of the pain.


    Excited, Gu poured in his heart and pushed him hard. The man who kissed her in front of him was pushed away by her


    Beiming cold frowns at her, his eyes are unbelievable


    "Pain..."


    Gu Qingxin looks at his expression, his heart is clenched and explains nervously.


    "You deserve it!" Beiming said coldly, and left angrily.


    Gu Qingxin wants to explain, but looking at his angry appearance, he opens his mouth several times and closes it again, but at last he doesn''t speak.


    Until the car arrived at the school, Beiming cold didn''t look at her again, Gu fell in love with the car, looked at the car driving away, but sighed.


    When Beiming cold arrived at the company, Huangfu night was already in his office. Seeing him come in, he stood up nervously and cried, "big brother."


    "What are you doing here?" The tone of Beiming cold is very cold. Huangfu feels cold all over at night.


    "Big brother, haven''t you said how to punish me?" Huangfu bowed his head gloomily at night, just like a little angry daughter-in-law.


    "Don''t you have a lot of work now! Get back to your office! " He was swept by the cold of Beiming.


    "Good! I''ll get out of here! " Huangfu was very happy at night. Elder brother meant to let him go.


    Suddenly, a warm current surged in his heart, and he knew that big brother loved him!


    "If that happens again! You don''t have to see me again! " The cold and cool voice of the north.


    "Yes, I promise not! Big brother, you are busy. " Huangfu fled at once at night.


    In Huangfu''s office at night.


    Bai Jingqing is playing with a lighter slowly. Seeing Huangfu come in at night, he asks, "brother didn''t punish you?"


    "No, no, No. what do you think is going on?" Huangfu immediately sat opposite him at night.


    "What''s the matter! Big brother needs to be quiet. I don''t want you to bother him. " Bai Jingqing said lightly.


    "Oh, by the way, you can give me a call! Let her ask if there is any injury to her beloved sister! These two people are also true. I don''t want my brother to know about her, and I don''t want my sister to know that he already knows! You say why! " I don''t understand Huangfu night.

 Chapter 459

    "How can there be so many and why? I don''t want to fight. I want to fight by yourself." Bai Jingqing turned his head and continued to look at the lighter in his hand.


    Huangfu seized the lighter and asked, "haven''t you made up with shallow sister yet?"


    "What can we reconcile! Don''t talk to me about big brother and Miss Gu. " Bai Jingqing pulls back his hand.


    "Just call Asahi, you''re a doctor. I''ll ask if it''s appropriate. Asahi thought I was in a bad mood!" Huangfu immediately went to his pocket to pick up his mobile phone.


    "Don''t touch it!" Bai Jingqing hurriedly stops him. Where is his pocket! Where does he touch it!


    "Shit, second brother, you are big enough! No wonder shallow sister saw you, always like a mouse saw a cat! " Huangfu marveled at the night.


    "Go away!" Bai Jingqing kicks his chair away and takes out his cell phone and dials the number.


    Bai shallowly is now in great pain. Bai Jingqing is more and more cruel to her demands, and their relationship is more and more strange. When they meet, they don''t say a word. It''s almost like a routine to take a bath.


    Bai is more and more afraid to see him now.


    So when she saw the phone call, the whole person was not good. Last night, she did it all night. Now she calls again!


    White shallow only feel legs soft want to fall.


    But


    I can''t help it. I have to take it


    "Hello Doctor Bai, I''m going to have class soon. " Bai is afraid that he came to find himself to do it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu listens at one side in the evening, and laughs almost to suppress his internal injury. This is clearly to tell Bai Jingqing that she doesn''t want to do that with him.


    Bai Jingqing''s face darkened immediately, and his voice became cold unconsciously. "Gu Qingxin was hurt yesterday."


    "Ah? Fell in love and hurt? Where is the injury? It''s not serious. Where is she, the hospital? " White shallow fierce stand up and go out.


    "I don''t know!" Bai Jingqing spits out three words coldly.


    White and shallow, "..."


    What do you mean? I''m hurt and I don''t know.


    "Yesterday, when she went to shoot the advertisement, there was an accident. She didn''t want my elder brother to know about it. She only told Huangfu Ye about it. I''m calling you to ask her where the injury is. Try not to let her know that we asked you to ask. When you understand, tell me. I''ll send you the medicine." Bai Jingqing finished and hung up the phone directly.


    "I......" White shallow only came and said a word, the phone will be sent to a wave of blind sound.


    Bai shallowly looks at her mobile phone and understands Bai Jingqing''s meaning. It turns out that she has become amorous


    A long sigh of relief, as long as it''s not what she wants, she can accept.


    He looked up and saw that Gu Qingxin had come over. He walked quickly and looked at her up and down.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingxin is inexplicably seen by her.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go first. It''s going to class soon." Bai shallowly pulls her into the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    In Huangfu''s office at night.


    "So you hung up? Don''t talk to shallow sister more Huangfu asked in surprise.


    "There''s nothing to say. We two don''t need to have any communication except physical communication." Bai Jingqing''s proud face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s also true. Besides the body communication, the two of us! Anything can be communicated! " Huangfu blinked in the night and got close.

 Chapter 460

    "Get away from me!" Bai Jingqing immediately pushed him away.


    "Second brother, don''t you know! In fact, I always love you! " Huangfu''s night came again.


    "Get out of here! Get a woman! Don''t flirt with me! Same sex repels! " Bai Jingqing pushes him away.


    "You are so old-fashioned. Now the times have changed. What kind of same-sex reprimand! Now the same sex sucks! " Huangfu laughs at the evil spirit at night.


    "Huangfu night, if you dare to find a man for us, take medicine if you are ill! Don''t say big brother can''t spare you, I can''t spare you! " Bai Jingqing stood up and warned him, "don''t show me the mess later!"


    "You are discriminating!"


    "I don''t discriminate! But you can''t! " Bai Jingqing looked at him seriously.


    "Make a joke with you. Don''t take it seriously. I like women!" Huangfu''s face was serious at night.


    "Anyway, in the future, you should not look at those messy things or contact those messy people!" Bai Jingqing is a doctor. He knows very well that many times, men are easy to be broken.


    "What a joke! I love women! "


    Huangfu made a big joke at night. He hurried back to break it up, but it was late. In a period of time, Bai Jingqing''s eyes were not right, and he was also very tight.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly are good friends who don''t say anything. Bai shallowly just asked a question and Gu Qingxin said everything.


    Bai shallowly and carefully examined the wound on her back brain, which scared her. The bag on her back brain was at least the size of an egg.


    "Didn''t you apply the medicine?" White shallow touched, painful Gu pour heart straight inspiratory.


    "It doesn''t seem to work." Gu Qingxin frowns gloomily. Yesterday''s medicine was bought by Mingshang''s assistant. Now it doesn''t work.


    "I''ll get Bai Jingqing some medicine." Bai shallowly picks up his mobile phone and sends a message to Bai Jingqing.


    "Don''t let Dr. Bai know that I was hurt!" Gu Qingxin hurriedly confessed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s too late. Bai Jingqing already knows.


    Bai shallowly tells Bai Jingqing about Gu Qingxin''s injury. After receiving the information, Bai Jingqing immediately asks someone to deliver the medicine. He plans to deliver it himself.


    Before leaving, he went to Beiming cold''s office.


    Beiming cold is standing by the window smoking. If Bai Jingqing doesn''t like to see what kind of state Beiming cold looks like the most, it is when he smokes with his back to everyone, that means that his mood must be very bad at this time.


    "Elder brother Bai shallowly just called and said Miss Gu''s back brain was bruised. She said it wasn''t very serious, but she had a very big bag I''ll get her some medicine right away. " Bai Jingqing finishes saying, sees the North hell cold has not replied, turned around to leave.


    When the door of the office was closed, Beiming cold finished smoking the smoke in his hand, went back to his desk and put out the smoke in the ashtray.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly didn''t expect Bai Ruiqing to appear in the school. When she saw him walking with a female teacher, she was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Qingxin also saw the two people. He looked at them with a worried look. Bai Ruiqing came to greet them with a smile. "Gu classmate, Bai classmate."


    "Do you know each other?" The female teacher at one side looked at them kindly.


    "They were my school sisters." Bai Ruiqing smiled and introduced her to the teacher.

 Chapter 461

    "Master Ruiqing, Mr. He." Gu Qingxin takes the initiative to say hello to them, and at the same time touches the white light beside him.


    White shallow this just reflected, politely called two people.


    "Since I''m an alumni, I don''t need to introduce him any more, but I''d like to introduce Ruiqing''s new identity. He is the professor hired by our school now! In the future, you can hear your head teacher give you a lecture. " He Wei said to them with a smile.


    "Professor?" White light eyes fall on white Ruiqing''s face.


    "Yes! Professor Bai, let''s go first. The headmaster is waiting for us. " The love on her face when she looks at Bai Ruiqing.


    "In the future, please take care of them." Bai Ruiqing takes another deep look at Bai and leaves with He Wei.


    "Shallow, you Are you ok? " Gu took her arm and was worried. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruiqing came to school as a professor for her.


    "Nothing Mr. He seems to like Mr. Bai. " White shallow murmured a sentence, the girl''s mind is always very sensitive, especially to the person who likes.


    "It seems so." Gu Qingxin also felt it.


    "In fact, they are a good match."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, cry out when you are sad! Don''t hold it! " Gu Qingxin sighs helplessly. What can we do about this terrible love triangle!


    Bai shallowly dare not think about her future, even Gu Qingxin thinks that she is out of breath.


    After all, those two are brothers!


    "I I''m not sad! I''ll go and have a look. Bai Jingqing said that he would arrive soon. " White shallow draws back own arm, turned to leave.


    Hand over lip, tears finally can''t help falling down


    Gu Qingxin looks at her slightly shaking shoulder and knows that she is crying, but now, what she needs more is quiet


    Bai Jingqing went outside the school and made numerous phone calls to Bai shallowly, but she didn''t answer them. His brow was tightly wrinkled, and he suddenly felt uneasy.


    He pushed open the car door and got out of the car. He was going to go to the school to find someone. Then he saw Bai shallowly coming out of the school.


    White shallow left and right looked, eyes fell on Bai Jingqing''s body, slowly came to him.


    "Where have you been? Why don''t you answer the phone! " Bai Jingqing grabs her arm.


    "I The mobile phone turns to mute by accident. " White shallow low head explanation.


    "Ah ~ I''m not good at bed, but I''m good at lying!" Bai Jingqing released her angrily and looked at her with his hands around his chest.


    So straightforward was torn open, white shallow embarrassed hate can''t find a seam to drill in, a hands nervous stir together, whispered, "I''m sorry."


    "Look up!" Bai Jingqing orders in a cold voice.


    In fact, Bai Jingqing hates this feeling. Bai shallowly is a full puppet in front of him. He said that if she did it, it would still have the function of delay!


    It''s totally different from what she did to others!


    Sure enough, three seconds later, Bai shallowly raised his head. Bai Jingqing looked at her tiny red eyes. "Have you cried?"


    "No, the sand is in my eyes."


    "Lying again!" Bai Jingqing narrowed his eyes displeased.


    White and shallow, "..."


    "I''ll take the medicine." Bai shallowly doesn''t want to pester him with this problem.


    She''s saying more wrong now.

 Chapter 462

    "Send it in and get it out!" Bai Jingqing ordered with a cold voice, without a trace of temperature.


    "I have classes!" Bai shallowly and fiercely looked up at him and kept shaking her head. She knew what his words meant, but she didn''t want to. She was really afraid of him now.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes. If you don''t come out, I''ll go in and carry you out. You can choose." Bai Jingqing threw the medicine on her and turned back to the car.


    White and shallow, "..."


    There was a cold sweat in her palm, but she knew that she had no choice at all.


    She took the medicine back to the classroom and gave it to Gu Qingxin. She said she had something to do and ran out of the classroom in a hurry.


    When Bai shallowly came back, her chest heaved violently. She opened the passenger''s door and sat in. Bai Jingqing started the car and left.


    Bai Ruiqing came out with the two teachers. He kept staring in one direction.


    "What''s the matter, Professor Bai?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I may have read the wrong person." Bai Ruiqing looks back. He must have read it wrong. The man just now must not be Bai shallowly. The car is just like the big brother.


    "Where are you going?" Bai shallowly turned to look at him and asked.


    Bai Jingqing doesn''t speak, but drives the car on his own, holding the steering wheel in his hand, with a cold expression.


    White shallow look at his appearance, the heart also has no bottom, but he does not speak, she can only no longer speak.


    Finally, Bai Jingqing drove to the seaside. It''s morning. There are some couples walking on the beach.


    "What are you doing here! Oh! " Bai''s shallow mouth is blocked, and Bai Jingqing turns over and presses her on the copilot''s seat.


    "White Hmmm mm Bai shallowly wanted to push him away, but Bai Jingqing had to have at least 150 kg. He deliberately put all the weight on her, which was similar to a big stone. Bai shallowly could not breathe.


    Bai Jingqing grabs Bai''s shallow hands and doesn''t let her move. Then he finds a pair of handcuffs from the box controlled by the car and clasps them on her hands


    White and shallow, "..."


    The man''s kiss is down, Bai shallowly can finally breathe, "doctor Bai, you let me go! I don''t accept SM! "


    "I didn''t want to play SM with you either! No special hobby. " Bai Jingqing continues to kiss her little mouth, which is the mouth. He lies to him. Every time he says something, he can be angry.


    "Let''s go back to the apartment. Don''t be here! A lot of people are watching outside! "


    The white Maserati is so dazzling that it attracts almost everyone''s attention here


    Although Bai knew that these people could not see it, she still felt that he was in public.


    "You know how to be ashamed? Why don''t you blush when you lie to me? Don''t you have a thick skin! "


    "I I know it''s wrong! I won''t in the future. "


    A good woman does not suffer from the loss in front of her eyes. Bai shallowly immediately accepts him.


    "Ah ~ ~ if you don''t get a lesson, how can you remember!"


    Bai shallowly hurriedly opened his eyes and dared not look again


    Bai Jingqing is really ruthless. He turns over and over several times. The white car shakes violently every moment. The people outside often stop to watch.


    Bai shallowly closed his eyes and hoped to ignore the fact that they were in public.


    But Bai Jingqing simply pasted her face on the car glass to let her see how those people outside watched them!

 Chapter 463

    At the end, Bai shallowly felt that he was going to die. Bai Jingqing was really cruel because of the two little lies she told!


    Bai shallowly thought that his punishment was over. At last, she knew that she had made a big mistake!


    Someone reported to the police and complained that they were involved in indecent activities in public!


    The last two were taken back to the police station.


    Bai shallowly thought that Bai Jingqing would show his identity, who knows all the way down, he was silent, but also calmly called to let people go to the trailer.


    I feel that my face has been completely lost


    When we arrived at the police station, a lawyer came to guarantee Bai Jingqing. They left her alone and swaggered away.


    Bai shallowly already knew that he would not guarantee himself. If he wanted to guarantee himself, he would not take so much trouble to get himself in and build himself in.


    It''s really terrible for such a man with a deep hatred!


    Bai shallowly sat there. When Bai Jingqing left, she didn''t say a word. Although she lied to him because she was wrong, he was too cruel!


    She knew he wanted her to beg him!


    She doesn''t ask!


    She would rather stay here!


    "Fill in this form!" The policewoman presented a form to her.


    Bai looked at the contents, name, age, phone number, home address, School


    Bai shallowly filled in the first few items, then handed the form back and said, "I''m not a student."


    The policewoman took a look at him and said, "are you a student? Just input your name into the computer and find out. Your name is so special, and there should not be many duplicate names! And there are pictures. "


    "How do you want to punish me?" Bai is a little worried. She is not afraid of other things, but this kind of thing can never be known by the school!


    The school knows. It''s bound to fire her!


    "Detain for 24 hours, fine 5000, inform the parents of the school to collect the person." The policewoman replied without expression.


    White and shallow, "..."


    This matter can not let mother know, if let mother know, mother must be angry into cerebral hemorrhage!


    "Sister of the police, can I ask my friend to bail me without informing the parents?" Bai shallowly consults with her at once.


    The policewoman looked up and down at her and asked, "are you an adult? Parents are responsible for everything minors do. "


    "I''m an adult!"


    "Inform your parents when you are an adult!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White shallow gas molar, Bai Jingqing, you are cruel enough!


    "Parent phone." The policewoman took out a notebook to record.


    "Police sister, I want to make a phone call, OK?"


    Bai Jingqing is sure to ask him. Whether it''s for the school to know or for the parents, she can''t bear the consequences!


    White shallow constantly comfort themselves, the little girl can bend and stretch, the woman revenge ten years is not late!


    Bai Jingqing, wait for your sister!


    Bai shallowly called Bai Jingqing, but the third time, he picked it up slowly.


    Bai shallowly watched by the policewoman''s sister and said, "doctor Bai, please, bail me out, otherwise, I have to call the parents and report to the school..."


    "Why didn''t you just say that I''ve been back to the hospital, and there''s no time for another operation." Bai Jingqing sat in the VIP room of the police station, drinking tea with a leisurely look.

 Chapter 464

    "I I haven''t slowed down just now. Who told you to How brave! " White shallow almost gnash teeth to say this sentence, "I really know wrong, later dare not lie again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s OK, wait first! It will take me about four or five hours to finish the operation, and then I''ll change my clothes and rush there. I guess it''ll be late at night! " Bai Jingqing finally raised his lips with satisfaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly wanted to greet his ancestors for eight generations. At last, he could only say, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Jingqing told the lawyer on the other side, "go through the formalities, and let her stay in after that, and wait for me to pick her up."


    Bai Jingqing has to teach this little girl a lesson, or she really doesn''t know the height of the earth now!


    Before leaving, he told the director again, "no one is allowed to enter that room!"


    The director called it.


    After the policewoman left, Bai shallowly was alone in the interrogation room. Looking at the empty environment, Bai shallowly suddenly remembered the bad memories of being framed by Gu Yun porcelain and being locked up last time.


    She was inexplicably afraid of such a place


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the class at noon, Gu Qingxin plans to go to the dormitory for a dose of medicine. Bai is not there, so she follows her classmates out of the classroom.


    When she went down the stairs, she felt that someone suddenly pushed her hard. Suddenly she stepped on the empty foot. She lost her balance. Gu fell over and almost fell down. Fortunately, a classmate beside pulled her.


    Gu Qingxin immediately looks back at the past. Behind him is a female classmate. Gu Qingxin is not familiar with her, and then there is qu''an''nai and Leng Weiliang.


    "What happened? Didn''t you fall? " Cold micro cool hurriedly came to ask for concern.


    "Nothing."


    "A lot of people, pay attention to your feet." Cold slightly cool don''t rest assured told a sentence.


    Gu chuckled at her and went downstairs


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to make people think too bad. Maybe it''s not intentional, it''s just too many people and too crowded.


    Gu Qingxin and Leng Weiliang go back to the dormitory together. Gu Qingxin asks Leng Weiliang to help with the medicine. After all, she is injured in the back of her brain and is not good at the medicine herself.


    "Can you just put this on it?" Cold and cool looked at her injury. Although it was not broken, it was still scary. It was red and bloody.


    "Yes, please." Gu fell in love with the instructions.


    It has to be said that Bai Jingqing is really a careful doctor. The medicine she was given has a sponge head on it. It can be dispensed automatically by light application, so she won''t feel too painful.


    If you apply it by hand, it''s not easy to absorb if it''s light. If it''s heavier, she''ll be in pain again.


    Yesterday''s medicine is, but at that time she was also very painful anyway. She didn''t feel much pain when she applied it.


    But now it''s different. It doesn''t hurt when you don''t touch it now.


    "All right!" After several times of application, Leng Weiliang asked, "how did you get this injury! So powerful? "


    "Hit the wall." Gu fell in love and thanked her.


    "How heavy are you! Have you been robbed? " Asked the cold.


    "Almost. I haven''t met any good people." Gu Qingxin said a light sentence.


    "What do you mean by Gu Qingxin, pointing at mulberry and cursing locust?" Triannai came out of the bathroom and dropped the towel in the basin.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Leng Weiliang hurriedly ran over and said, "Annie, I''m not talking about you. She''s hurt. She''s talking about the bad guy!"

 Chapter 465

    Gu Qingxin stood up and said coldly, "generally, people who like to take their seats according to their orders are guilty."


    "Who do you think is guilty?" Qu an Nai angrily threw the basin on the ground and made a huge noise.


    "Ah, what are you doing, Annah! I didn''t say what you mean when I fell in love with you. Why do you have to? "


    "Who are you with! Do you know! " Qu Annai roared at the cold.


    "Everyone is a dormitory! Why do you make the relationship so stiff! "


    "Weiliang, I''ll go first. Thank you for helping me with the medicine." Gu falls in love with his schoolbag and talks with Qu aneedo lazily.


    Although Qu Annai was not convinced, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He stamped his feet and chased him out.


    Gu Qingxin goes out of the door of the dormitory, catches up with her when it''s cold and chilly, and says, "Qingxin, don''t worry about Annie. She doesn''t know what''s going on recently. She''s very angry and often loses her temper. I don''t know her any more."


    "Weiliang, you and she are not the same kind of person. You''d better keep a distance with her in the future."


    Gu Qingxin understands cold and chilly, likes to play games, has no mind, and has a pure mind. He is not the same kind of person as qu''an''nai at all.


    In the past, qu''an''nai hid well. She and Bai Shao didn''t find her nature, but they have seen people''s hearts for a long time. Now qu''an''nai''s nature has been exposed.


    She was worried that qu''an''nai would hurt the cold. She had to remind her


    "I''m different from you. You are all from this city. I envy you and shallowness. I can go home. I''m from another province. I can only live in the dormitory. I don''t think Annet will be so bad. Thank you anyway. I will pay attention to it myself."


    "Then I''ll go first." Gu chuckled at her and left school.


    Gu Qingxin went out of the school. She wanted to go to her mother''s flower shop. How could she not think that Beiming''s car was far away from the school.


    She was a little strange. He didn''t call her or send a message for her to come out or ask someone to look for her. What did he do here?


    Gu Qingxin frowns at the car in the distance. As soon as he wants to walk past, he sees Gu Yunci walking towards the car in the cold north.


    Gu fell in love with the tree, and subconsciously grabbed his lower lip


    Beiming cold is keeping his eyes closed in the car. He doesn''t know why he asked the driver to drive here. He has been here for an hour.


    Gu Yunci was stopped by night seven and bodyguards before he was near the car of Beiming cold.


    "I want to see Han Shao, please tell him." Gu Yun said with a smile.


    "Our young master will not meet other people! Please leave quickly! " Said the bodyguard in a cold voice.


    "How can I be an idle person? I Gu Qingxin is my sister! We are sisters and relatives. I will not be absent from you. " Gu Yun porcelain is not easy to find a chance to get close to Beiming cold. How can he give up easily.


    Gu fell in love with that little bitch. She must have no hope. She must want to monopolize Beiming cold.


    "If you don''t leave, we''ll start! It''s not nice to hurt you then! " Said the bodyguard, still expressionless.


    "You You! " Gu Yunci can''t be angry.


    Beiming cold has opened his eyes. He looks at the scene outside coldly. Although he wants to teach the woman a lesson, he doesn''t want to change his car for the time being.

 Chapter 466

    His eyes fell on the trees in the distance. There was a corner of his clothes. His black eyes narrowed slightly. What Gu Qingxin wore in the morning was the clothes of this color!


    Beiming cold pushes open the door and gets out of the car. The bodyguards immediately make way and salute him respectfully.


    Gu Yunci looks at his magnificent posture, which seems to be more handsome than before, and more adored


    She knew that Beiming cold would not ignore her. She quickly took care of her hair and swayed forward, "less cold!"


    Beiming Han wanted to calculate the past, but the road was blocked. He frowned and looked at the woman who was about to meet him. His eyes were sharp. On the seventh day of the night, he immediately motioned to the bodyguards. The two bodyguards immediately grabbed Gu Yunci and dragged him out for several meters.


    Gu Yunci can only watch the cold of the North world getting further and further away from herself. She forced herself to be angry and cried, "cold little, I''m Yunci. Did you forget the wonderful night before us? You let go of me. You will see me when you are cold! "


    Gu Yunci has already been knocked out of his mind


    "Mr. Han, long time no see! What are you doing, Yunci? " Zhuang Chun hurries to see Beiming cold, but she doesn''t dare to be too close to Beiming cold. After all, she has had a miserable experience.


    Beiming cold is the dream of almost all women, and she is no exception.


    she will not forget that the last time the man gave a shopping mall without blinking his eyes, and the man is handsome, which makes people feel happy at a glance


    It''s a walking spring medicine


    Gu yunporcelain looks at the woman who is standing not far away and scratching her head, her brow is severely wrinkled.


    "Chunchun, didn''t you say you had a date with your boyfriend for dinner tonight?" Gu Yun said with a smile.


    "What boyfriend! They don''t have a boyfriend yet! Han Shao, don''t get me wrong! " Zhuang Chun deliberately pretends to be innocent. The bodyguard wants to laugh. She doesn''t look like a simple person or a retarded person.


    Beiminghan listened to the two women''s voices, looked at the direction of the tree, and said, "I''m busy at ordinary times. I haven''t dealt with the two women. Well, there is a flower shop at the next intersection. Who can buy a bunch of iris first..."


    Beiming cold stops here. Gu Yunci and Zhuang Chun reflect this and immediately run down the intersection at the speed of 100 meters


    Both of them are wearing high-heeled shoes, running like crazy, how funny they are.


    The bodyguards couldn''t help laughing.


    Beiming cold calmly walked to the tree side, the long arm a stretch, then has been hiding behind the tree''s little girl to pull out.


    Gu liaoxin looks up at him awkwardly. Beiming cold has turned around, takes her by the wrist, walks back to the car, and rudely shoves her in.


    Gu Qingxin almost fell down and sat down with his hands on the armrest of the sofa.


    Beiming cold also got into the car, but he didn''t want to pay attention to his heart. He sat in his own place and worked.


    Gu Qingxin can only look out of the window. When the car passes the next intersection, Gu Qingxin sees that Gu Yunci and Zhuang Chun have been fighting together at the gate of the flower shop. Both of them are ferocious


    She couldn''t help but take a look at Beiming cold


    It seems that he can''t expect to receive the iris


    When Gu Qingxin looks at the past again, the two women have already rolled on the ground

 Chapter 467

    A lot of people gathered around to watch, and some people were recording videos


    "Pa!" He closed the computer of Beiming cold. He looked up at the girl in the opposite direction and said in a cold voice, "come here!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    He just wanted to sit beside him and was pulled directly by him. The man lay on his leg and his chest touched his leg


    Because of the great momentum, Gu Qingxin only feels that her chest is like clapping on two iron pillars. She inhales in pain


    When his hair is pulled open, Gu is about to get up and ask, "what do you do?"


    "Don''t move!"


    Beiming cold carefully looked at the injury of her back brain. There was a strong smell of Medicine on it. It seems that she had been drugged, but it was still not good.


    Can see a big bag clearly


    No wonder when he asked for her last night, she was crying for pain. No wonder when he kissed her this morning, he just touched her back brain, and she couldn''t stand the pain.


    He wanted to say that she deserved it


    "It''s OK, just a knock." Gu Qingxin said in a hurry.


    "How?" Beiming cold turned her over and looked her in the eyes face to face.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Just hit the wall..." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to lie to him, but he can''t tell the truth.


    "You want to kill yourself? Hit so hard! " Beiming cold saw that she was stubborn and unwilling to tell him the truth. There was a cold flash in her black eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course not on purpose." Gu Qingxin doesn''t dare to look at him. His eyes are too sharp, which always makes her feel like she has no shield.


    Turn sideways and stick your face on his waist


    "Where to go Ah! "


    Gu fell in love with him and felt that something of the man under him was constantly growing in size. His cheeks immediately turned red. He got up too fast. The car shook again and she fell directly from his leg


    Looking at her back brain and making a close contact with the ground, Beiming cold''s big hand quickly padded the past and dangerously dragged her back


    Gu liaoxin is scared. Although the car is covered with carpet, her head will suffer if she falls down like this!


    That kind of pain, piercing heart! She really doesn''t want to go through it again!


    "What are you excited about?" he asked


    "I You... " Gu Qingxin''s eyes glanced at the place where he set up his tent, and he looked away awkwardly.


    "I''m a normal man. I''ll grow up when I meet a woman. It''s normal!" Beiming cold turns her face and faces her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is speechless


    "Open your mouth!" Order of the cold of the north.


    "What for!"


    "I''ll see what''s going on in your mouth!"


    Beiming cold said it should be, but Gu fell in love but was stunned. She forgot that she was scalded by milk in the morning, and he even remembered it.


    "It''s all right." Gu Qingxin opens his mouth.


    Beiming cold looked at it, and her eyes fell on the little pink tongue hidden in it. The Adam''s apple rolled for several times


    Bow and kiss


    Sucking her tongue


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Kissing and kissing, Gu Qingxin feels wrong. Sure enough, she is pressed on the sofa face down by the man. She immediately feels that the threat of the man has reached her


    On the line


    However, a very serious problem occurred to Beiming cold

 Chapter 468

    There''s no contraception t in the car!


    If she wants her like this, she must take those damn medicines!


    Bai Jingqing said that although the side effects of these two drugs are relatively small, they will also have some adverse effects on the body, especially after the event drugs, which are more harmful than before!


    Gu Qingxin is a little confused, so he just wants to look back and see what he is doing. Next second, there is a blank in his mind


    Of course, at the end of the day, Bei Minghan still didn''t dare to be in her body. He would rather be sad than take those damn contraceptives.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the flower shop.


    Zhuang Chun and Gu Yunci are still fighting each other. They make a mess of the flowers outside the flower shop. The owner of the flower shop called the police. They didn''t separate until the police arrived.


    A lot of hair on the ground and Zhuang Chun''s mouth were all hit askew. Gu Yun porcelain''s nose was broken again and askew to one side.


    The two look funny and funny.


    When the police arrived, they still refused to let go of each other. When they were caught by the police, they kept kicking at each other. They wished they could kill each other.


    Finally, they were taken back to the police station together with the florist.


    The police asked the two to inform their families.


    Gu Yunci told Gu Huaian by phone. It happened that Gu Huaian was on a business trip today. The secretary went to Tang rongling, who drove to the police station.


    At this time, the banker came.


    When the florist saw the families of the two crazy women, he immediately asked for compensation. Tang rongling listened to the story and took out a stack of money from the wallet and handed it to each other.


    The shopkeeper counted, and left satisfied.


    "Ah Ling!" Gu Yunci saw Tang rongling immediately put on a look of grievance, but with that crooked nose face, ten in no way to let people pity.


    The people of the dealer were very angry at his daughter''s being beaten so badly. They were reluctant to give up.


    "It was her first hand!" Gu Yun porcelain angrily points to Zhuang Chun.


    "You fart, you catch me first!" Zhuang Chun also stands up angrily. It''s clear that she ran to the flower shop first.


    "BAM bam!" The police pounded on the table.


    "If you don''t want to go out, you''ll all shut up for three days first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one dares to talk.


    "Go through the formalities!" The police officer spoke again.


    Tang rongling and the dealer went through the formalities respectively, and they left the police station with each other.


    Zhuang Chun looks at Gu Yun porcelain angrily. Now she hates her deeply. She looks at Gu Yun porcelain and says to Tang rongling, "Mr. Tang, you''d better polish your eyes to see the real face of this woman. You don''t know where to wear the green hat! She''s still trying to wear you a bigger one! "


    Tang rongling''s eyes are sharp, and he looks at her displeased. Zhuang Chun is frightened by his eyes. Gu Yunci glares at her angrily and wrongly takes Tang rongling''s arm. "Ah Ling, don''t listen to her nonsense, she is slander."


    "Well, pure, go to the hospital first, let me have a look at this mouth! Why is it so crooked? " Zhuang Chun''s father took his daughter''s heartache and hated her family.


    "Dad, it''s OK. She''s worse than me. The fake nose has been hit and displaced!" Zhuang Chun stares at Gu Yun porcelain and leaves with her father.


    Gu Yunci quickly covers his nose and says, "ah Ling, you really don''t want to listen to her..."

 Chapter 469

    "Go to the hospital first." When Tang rongling came to his car, he suddenly froze.


    Gu Yun porcelain, struggling with pain, looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang rongling now suddenly remembered that once this passenger was Gu''s exclusive seat. She said that she could only sit here by herself, and no one else was allowed to sit here.


    But later, it became the exclusive property of Gu Yun porcelain


    He even made out with her here.


    "Sit in the back!" Tang rongling frowned and opened the back door.


    Although Gu Yunci is reluctant, she does not dare to provoke Tang rongling now, and she does not know what he is thinking.


    Since Tang rongling was hurt to save Gu, his image has not only changed, but also his people seem to have changed. His eyes are not the same as they were at the beginning. Now, there is always a kind of grumpiness in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped outside the mall.


    On the seventh of the night, I handed over a set of women''s clothes from the window.


    Beiming cold has been separated from her. She sits on the sofa beside her and enjoys the beautiful aftertaste with her eyes closed.


    Messy hair, long eyelashes, and a little red cheeks make him look like a monster


    Gu Qingxin looks at his soiled clothes sadly. He can only take them off and put on the new clothes sent by night seven.


    "Ah Han, what are you doing in the mall?" Gu poured his dirty clothes into the bag and raised his head to ask him.


    "Shopping." Beiming cold opened his eyes and looked at her. There was no problem. He pushed the door open and stepped out of the car.


    Fortunately, this little girl is the right one this time, or he will have to deal with her again!


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know that she got out of the car because of a name.


    Every time I think of her in public with him, every cell in her body resists.


    However, after getting off the bus, Gu Qingxin found that there was no customer in today''s shopping mall


    The door of the mall is wide open, but there is no one!


    Gu took a look around and was puzzled. There was no customer. She was a little surprised. She would not give the shopping mall to a private one today!


    It''s the first time that I''ve seen a restaurant or a movie theater, I''ve seen a shopping mall.


    Beiming cold looks at the little girl who is standing there. Without saying a word, he turns around and goes inside.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Even if your legs are weak, you have to keep up.


    Gu is guessing what he is going to buy. Should he buy contraception t again?


    On the elevator, Beiming cold took her to the children''s supplies area


    Gu Qingxin looks at the children''s clothes, use, play and can''t help staring at the cold and fierce look of the north.


    She''s been with him for a while. She never knew he had children?


    Don''t you


    Beimingyi!


    Is Beiming Yi the child of Beiming cold?


    Otherwise, with his cold character, he is extremely indifferent to the people around him. How can he smile at a children''s exhibition?!


    Gu Qian is too involved in what he thinks. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. If it is true, who is the mother of the child?


    "Bang!" A sound, Gu Qingxin once again gorgeous hit the man and stone as hard back


    A sour nose, tears streaming down


    Gu Qingxin covers his nose and squats down immediately


    Fortunately, it''s a real nose. If it''s as fake as Gu Yun porcelain, it must be shot askew!

 Chapter 470

    Beiming cold turned and pulled her up, frowning tightly, trying to pull her hand down and check it.


    "No, no, it hurts!" Gu Qingxin''s tears are still racing. What he just thought is too devoted. This time, it''s much heavier than what he hit before.


    "You don''t know how to correct the problem of not seeing when you walk!" Beiming cold vigorously pulls down her hand. Fortunately, it''s just red, no bleeding, no skew.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly takes back his hand and continues to cover it.


    "Don''t you have medicine? Paint it! " There was a little silence in the north.


    "Where is that medicine applied to the nose?" Gu Qingxin raised his hand and wiped the tears on his face.


    "It''s all bumps. What''s the difference!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s going to be flat now that the nose has collapsed!"


    "Ah? I''m going to the bathroom! "


    Cold in the north, "..."


    I found the position of the bathroom and took her to walk by.


    After entering, Gu Qingxin immediately washed it with water, then took a picture. Fortunately, it was just a little red.


    She took the paper to dry the water, and it was still red, which made her look funny.


    Fortunately, it didn''t collapse as he said, otherwise it would be too ugly


    The arm is caught. Beiming cold grabs her and looks to make sure it''s OK. Let go of her and turn away.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    What just happened?


    Oh yes, Beiming Yi is probably a child of Beiming cold


    Beiming cold with Gu fell in love to the toy area, came to the remote control car area.


    "Do you want to buy things for the children?" Gu asked tentatively.


    Beiming cold just met the hand of the car box and said, "it''s Xiaoyi''s birthday after two days."


    "The birthday of beimingyi?"


    Is Xiaoyi''s birthday coming soon? Then she will give him a present.


    "I''ll take a look over there."


    Gu Qingxin turns around to see other gifts. Beiming cold takes a look at her, but doesn''t care about her. He looks at all the cars in front of him. Finally, he chooses a remote-controlled Hummer.


    Gu is not very good at choosing gifts for children. After a long struggle, she finally picked a pair of ceramic rabbits. They look lovely. She thinks Xiao Yi should like them.


    Xiao Yi can''t speak. With these friends, he won''t be so lonely.


    Gu Qingxin takes a new set. She looks at the beautiful and lovely ceramic rabbit in the box and smiles with satisfaction.


    OK, that''s it!


    "For Xiao Yi?" "The North Ming cold abhorrent looked at one eye," the boy how can like this kind of thing


    "You don''t understand Xiao Yi is different from ordinary children! He needs more friends to talk to! " Gu confided in his gift and retorted.


    Maybe these figurative dolls are just decorations for ordinary people, but for the dumb beimingyi, they can accompany his good friends.


    Beiming cold deeply looked at the young girls of the two rabbits. After a while, he looked away and said, "let''s go."


    "Good!" Gu took the present in her arms with great satisfaction. She thought Xiao Yi would like it.


    "Where can I pay?" Gu Qingxin chases him and asks.


    "Already paid."


    "How much is that? I''ll give it to you."


    "You''re not worth the money."


    "The gift is not to see whether it''s worth money or not. It''s to see the heart! You have to take my money, or I''ll give it to you. "


    Gu chases him. Although she is very poor now, it''s her heart. She has to pay for it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold ignores her request directly

 Chapter 471

    The interrogation room.


    Outside the day slowly dark down, white shallow also more and more nervous.


    Fortunately, this time people did not limit her freedom. She went to turn on the light herself.


    The light gave her a little sense of security. She sat back in her chair and waited for Bai Jingqing to bail her out.


    Time has become extremely difficult


    White light is almost a few seconds waiting, her eyes have been staring at the clock on the wall, blinking all the time.


    Suddenly


    The light on the head flashed a few times, and finally with the sound of "stab", it went out completely, and the house fell into a darkness.


    When Bai Jingqing approached the interrogation room, he heard the shrieks of Bai''s fright and the sound of his chair falling to the ground.


    Bai Jingqing walked quickly, kicked the door open, and cried nervously, "shallow..."


    "Help! Wuwu Help Bai shallowly fell to the ground and cried in horror.


    With a little light outside, Bai Jingqing walked quickly to her side and hugged her. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Bai shallowly tightly hugged Bai Jingqing and made him feel painful, "take me away Take me I don''t want to be here! "


    "Well, I''ll take you!" Bai Jingqing picked her up and left quickly.


    Bai shallowly held him tightly. For the first time, Bai Jingqing felt so kind.


    Bai Jingqing felt her trembling and regretted, as if he had done too much to her this time.


    When he got to the car, Bai Jingqing didn''t leave directly. He pulled the back door of the car and sat in. He slapped her on the back and comforted her, "OK, I''m not afraid. I''m out. Look!"


    White light is still holding him, his face pasted on his neck, wet and cool.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t urge her either. She pacified her patiently and calmed herself a little bit.


    A few minutes later, Bai shallowly slowed down, looked up at the outside, and then looked at the man she was holding. She was embarrassed to go down.


    Bai Jingqing''s arm tightened and stopped her. "Are you still afraid?"


    Bai shallowly shakes his head at once. His eyes are opposite. The atmosphere is delicate. His arms are still hanging on his neck


    She quickly took it down and climbed down from him to sit next to him.


    A handkerchief stretched out, Bai shallowly immediately raised his head, Bai Jingqing held a handkerchief in his hand, wiping the tears on her face seriously


    "I I''ll do it myself. " Bai shallowly wants to grab it, but he stops him. "Don''t move."


    Bai Jingqing wiped her face carefully and said, "OK."


    "Thank you." Bai shallowly thanked him awkwardly.


    "Let''s go!" Bai Jingqing threw his handkerchief on the back seat, opened the door, got off the car and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, he was in a trance for a few times, so he started the car and left the police station.


    Bai has been sitting in the back seat, his eyes have been looking out of the window, Bai Jingqing will go to see her through the rear-view mirror from time to time, since getting on, she has not even moved.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyebrows couldn''t help twisting


    On the way, Bai Jingqing suddenly asked her, "do you want to eat ice cream?"


    Bai shallowly stupefied for a while, and thought he had heard it wrong Of.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    He stopped at the side of the road and asked, "what kind of ice cream would you like?"


    "Vanilla, chocolate, green tea!" Bai shallowly inhaled and looked at him with red eyes.

 Chapter 472

    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Push open the door and get out of the car, run all the way to the ice cream shop on the road, and buy a three-color ice cream according to the taste of white light.


    Back in the car, Bai Jingqing gives Bai shallowly the ice cream. Bai shallowly immediately takes a bite. The sweet taste makes her feel much better.


    Bai Jingqing still looks at the girl behind from time to time. This time, Bai is no longer expressionless. When eating, he is satisfied like a kitten.


    An ice cream, white shallow side of the head saw the handkerchief thrown in the back seat, took the handkerchief and wiped it, said, "I''ll wash it for you and return it to you."


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    When the phone rang, Bai Jingqing put on his headphones. "I''m on duty tonight. I can''t go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really on duty! Well, I''m driving. Let''s not talk about it. I''ll go home at the weekend. That''s it. " Bai Jingqing said and pulled off the earphone.


    Sitting in the back seat, Bai shallowly can''t help but curl his mouth and say that he lies. He''s not lying too!


    Bai Jingqing only looked at her and knew what she was thinking, and frowned gloomily.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the community, Bai Jingqing takes her back to her apartment.


    "Take a bath first." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "That I''m a little tired. Can I go home and wash it? " White shallow depressed frown tight brow, she is really tired, if he comes again, will be tossed to death.


    "If you want your mother to know you''re in the police station..."


    Bai Jingqing went to the kitchen, opened the door of the refrigerator, took out a bottle of water and twisted it to drink.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Sure enough, don''t expect this man to have any kindness!


    "I''m thirsty, too. I want water." White shallow to the kitchen, staring at his request.


    Bai Jingqing took a light look at her and threw a bottle of mineral water to her.


    "Why do you drink ice, I drink normal temperature, I also want to drink ice." In protest.


    "You are a woman, drinking ice water is not good for your health!" Bai Jingqing''s very cold answer.


    "I used to drink! Not much! " White shallow said bluntly.


    Bai Jingqing looked at her displeased, "that''s you didn''t meet me, now you have to listen to me!"


    He drank half a bottle of water and put it on the top of the trimming table. He went to the refrigerator to get the ingredients for cooking.


    "Who wants to listen to you!" I make complaints about it.


    "Take a bath!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t put ginger in your cooking. I don''t like it." White shallow finish saying, turn to run to bathroom.


    Bai shallowly was holding something in his hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he took out a large piece of ginger from the refrigerator and put it on the kitchen board.


    Bai shallowly took a bath, and Bai Jingqing''s rice was ready. There was rice left in the fridge. He only made a simple fried rice with eggs.


    When Bai shallowly came out of the bathroom, the rice had been put on the table. Bai shallowly sat down, only smelled it and knew that there was ginger in the rice. She stood up and didn''t intend to eat it.


    "Sit down, eat up!" Bai Jingqing knocked on the table.


    "I said I don''t like ginger!" White shallow depressed frown tight brow, know that he is intentional.


    Bai Jingqing cold Yang lip, took out the mobile phone, said, "Bai aunt that day left a phone for me, I should also call greetings."


    "You..." Bai shallowly stared at him in disbelief. Today''s matter is clearly that he framed himself and even used to threaten himself.

 Chapter 473

    "Sit down and eat all the good ones." Bai Jingqing has the proper appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing looks at Bai shallowly and angrily shoves rice into his mouth with a spoon, and raises his lips and smiles, "in the future, I will make you like and get used to things you don''t like or are not used to!"


    "Don''t like is not like, not used to is not used to! It''s been like this for 20 years. It''s impossible to change it! " Bai shallowly raised her head and stared at him angrily. It was so disgusting that she had never seen a man more disgusting than him.


    "can you has the final say? Besides, don''t always put up with it. Isn''t there a popular saying? Life is like a strong traitor. Since you can''t resist it, you should enjoy it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think it suits you very well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit, you are forced to live - rape, your family are


    Well, his family also includes the senior master Ruiqing.


    After eating, Bai Jingqing asked Bai shallowly to wash dishes, and let her clean the kitchen.


    After Bai shallowly finished, he went back to the room and was pressed on the wall by Bai Jingqing. The kiss like rain fell down.


    "Dr. Bai, you are a doctor. Is this too much? It''s not good for your health?" White shallow hand push him hard.


    "Make up!" Bai Jingqing took her to the bed, and he didn''t want to do that, but looking at her, there was only a strong idea in his mind, that was to ask her severely.


    "I did it during the day anyway. You have to take medicine anyway!"


    Bai Jingqing said in a forthright manner, and directly integrated with her.


    White and shallow, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin knows that Beiming is not in a good mood, and she doesn''t know what happened to him. When she returns to Beiyuan these two days, she will return to her small bedroom after exercise.


    Beiming cold will still have dinner and breakfast with her, but will not say a word to her, and will leave immediately after dinner.


    Gu liaoxin is baffled by his sudden change of attitude. Aunt Zhou wants their relationship to be eased, so she asks her to send some late nights to Beiming cold. At this time, Gu liaoxin escapes faster than a rabbit. She doesn''t want to send them to the door


    It''s getting closer and closer to the day when the draft is handed in for the preliminary competition. Gu is busy repairing the draft every day.


    Beiming cold didn''t come to her these days, she was also happy and relaxed.


    Two days later, it''s beimingyi''s birthday.


    After school, Gu Qingxin immediately asked aunt Zhou, "aunt Zhou, is young master back?"


    "Not yet! Miss miss miss you, young master? " Aunt Zhou asked with a smile.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Although he ignored her, they met almost every day. What can I think of?


    When Beiming cold came back, Gu Qingxin had finished the training, and the injury on his head didn''t hurt so much, but


    Today, I stretched her arm when I was teaching her self-defense on the 7th night. It was only painful at that time, and I didn''t care about it. Who knows if I can''t lift my arm when I take a bath, or my right hand.


    She tried to grab the bath towel, which was totally useless.


    She can only take the bath towel down with her left hand and wrap it around herself. She goes out of the bathroom and sits on her small bed. Looking at her right hand, she wants to shake her fist and finds that she can''t hold it at all.


    Reluctantly wipe her hair without dripping, and put on a family clothes. Aunt Zhou knocked on the door and told her to have dinner, saying that Beiming cold had come back.


    In the restaurant.


    Beiming cold has been sitting on the throne, and is slowly eating the food in front of him.


    Gu Qingxin goes to his place and sits down. He hesitates about how to eat this meal?

 Chapter 474

    I can''t even hold my fist with my right hand, let alone use chopsticks


    Left hand


    Well, she admits that she is not as powerful as Beiming cold. She can use chopsticks with both hands!


    Although Beiming cold didn''t seem to see her, in fact, his attention was always on her, which seemed to have become a habit of him


    The brow is tightly wrinkled, the hair is not dried, and even the underwear is not worn


    Although she tried to bow, she could clearly see her Softness


    Gu Qingxin is still struggling with how to eat. Even if he wanted to ask if he had given his birthday gift to beimingyi before, beimingyi was unhappy and forgot.


    "What''s the matter!" Beiming cold saw something wrong with her. She was so shy in front of him that she could not appear in front of him without underwear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What happened to the hands?" Beiming cold immediately went to pull her right arm.


    "It hurts!" Gu Qingxin cried out and turned pale.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    He quickly picked her up, walked quickly to the dining room, and returned to her small bedroom.


    Aunt Zhou doesn''t know what''s going on, but she goes back to her room with two bites, and the young lady still cries for pain.


    Put Gu Qingxin on the bed. Beiming cold asked, "say, what''s the matter!"


    "The right arm, stretched a little, can''t move." Look at him with tears in his eyes, pitifully like an abandoned puppy!


    The temple of Beiming cold jumps suddenly, he really wants to pry her head to see what she is thinking!


    She was bullied and didn''t ask for help. She was afraid that he wouldn''t let her continue to shoot ads!


    Now, I hurt my arm. I don''t know what to say!


    Beiming cold reaches for her wrist, and Gu leans his heartbroken tears, "it hurts..."


    "Bear it!" Beiming Han held her wrist in one hand and her shoulder in the other, and said, "the present has been sent to Xiao Yi."


    "Oh, I haven''t paid you yet?" Gu is still thinking about giving him money.


    "He liked it very much, and he was given a gift back."


    "Really?"


    Beiming cold looks at her face and smiles. Suddenly, he makes an effort to listen to the "click".


    Gu Qingxin screams, and sweat appears on her forehead.


    "It hurts, it hurts! You... "


    Gu Qingxin wants to scold. He moves his arm. Eh, it seems that he can move. It doesn''t hurt to move again.


    "No more pain..."


    Gu Qingxin just wanted to thank him, and suddenly her arms were grasped by him vigorously. She looked up and blinked at the man in front of her, and Bei Minghan''s arms kept pushing hard. "Let me know that you are hurt and hide it from me I won''t spare you! "


    Beiming cold''s eyes turned red little by little. After saying this, he slowly let go of her and turned around and left without turning back.


    Gu Qingxin stands up fiercely, watching his figure disappear in the doorway, and his chest suddenly feels painful.


    Stunned for two seconds, Gu chased out. Instead of returning to the restaurant, Beiming cold left the villa and asked the driver to drive over.


    Gu Qingxin watches Beiming cold get on the car, the car drives away from the villa, his eyes turn red, does he think she wants to hide it?


    He told her not to take it for granted


    What''s more, how can she say that he is so indifferent to her?


    "Miss, the food is going to be cold. Let''s eat first." Aunt Zhou came and said.


    "I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first." Gu Qingxin turns back to his room, closes the door and lies on the bed.

 Chapter 475

    When the knock on the door rang, Gu turned over and said, "aunt Zhou, I will not eat..."


    "Miss, it was the young master who sent it to you. He said it was the gift from the next young master."


    Gu Qingxin hears that it''s a gift from Bei Mingyi. She immediately gets up and opens the door. Aunt Zhou gives her a picture. Gu Qingxin reaches out and takes it back. Looking at the picture, her eyes are full of surprises.


    Aunt Zhou closed the door for her, and Gu took the picture frame and went back to bed. This is a simple painting with three people, a man and a woman, and a little boy.


    The man''s lips are drawn in a straight line to show his cool expression. The woman has long hair, the skirt is a golden gingko leaf, and they hold the little boy''s hand


    Although beimingyi didn''t write anything, Gu Qingxin knew that the man in the picture was beiminghan, the woman was her, and the boy was himself


    Or maybe, the men and women here, he would prefer to be his parents


    Is this his birthday wish?


    I hope his parents will accompany him for a birthday


    Gu Qingxin looks at the picture and suddenly feels very sad


    Gu Qingxin goes out of the bedroom with the painting and finds aunt Zhou.


    "Aunt Zhou, do you know about beimingyi?" Gu Qingxin wanted to ask Xiaoyi whose child is Beiming family and whether he is Beiming cold''s son, but he didn''t ask so directly at last.


    "I don''t know much about the next young master. I only know that five years ago, the master suddenly brought back a baby boy from outside. Later, the master kept him by his side."


    "Oh, no one knows who his parents are?"


    Aunt Zhou shakes her head.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the picture and thinks of beimingyi''s young face. He really loves the child and can''t speak but express his feelings with the picture.


    Night seven hurriedly came in and said to Gu Qingxin, "Miss, young master let me take you to a place!"


    "Now?" Gu Qingxin has blocked the painting on her chest, but she doesn''t wear underwear now.


    Night seven nods


    "Then I''ll change first." Goo turned and ran back to the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    "Night seven, where is this going?" Gu couldn''t help asking the man aside.


    "It''s almost there." Night seven, looking forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night seven on the words less, Gu pour heart simply don''t ask.


    The son of the black ghost stopped at Rainbow Square in the city of Hades and said, "get out of the car."


    "Here?" Gu was puzzled to see him, because the weather was good, even in the evening, there were many people walking in the square, and many stalls selling things.


    "Yes! Wait here for a moment, young master. He will come soon! " On the night of seven, she opened the door for her.


    Gu Qingxin has to untie the safety belt and get off the car. I don''t know what the hell Beiming cold is doing


    After Gu Qingxin got out of the car, he immediately closed the door and drove away.


    "Hello Alas...... " Gu Qingxin watched the car go. Where is she going to wait.


    Gu Qingxin turns his head and takes a look at the square. There is a huge water fountain in the middle. It is said that the vow here is very smart. Many young men and women come here to cast coins and make wishes.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly also came. At that time, she threw a coin full of hope, wishing that she and Tang rongling would last forever.


    Bai shallowly makes a wish to express his success to Bai Xuechang


    Like


    Not working!

 Chapter 476

    When he came back, Huangfu night took his mobile phone and turned his head and said, "elder brother, my sister just called and asked you to go to Rainbow Square. She is waiting for you there."


    The cold and fierce eyes of Beiming fell on his face, which felt as if to see through his soul


    Huangfu smiled awkwardly at night. He felt the expression on his face was stiff. His heart was hairy when he saw it. "Big Brother, I''m serious It''s really the power of a devoted sister... "


    Beiming Han comes to him and grabs his mobile phone. Huangfu night thinks he will look through the call record and prove that he is still complacent that he is smart and has made moves on his mobile phone


    Beiming cold didn''t look at his cell phone at all. He took his clothes and walked out of the room


    Huangfu night, "..."


    A royal blue sports car is speeding through the streets of the city of Hades like a blue lightning. Before people can see its appearance, it has disappeared in the sight


    Gu Qingxin turns around in the square and sees an old woman selling some night light gadgets. The old man wears a hairpin with a cat''s ear on his head and looks very cute.


    She squatted down, took a rose red luminous cat ear hairpin and asked, "how do I sell this?"


    The old man compared one hand, and Gu took out a ten yuan card and handed it to her, and then picked out a green one. Looking at the two lovely hairpins on his hand, Gu also had a smile on his face.


    Put the rose red on her head. She asked the old man with a smile, "is it nice?"


    The old man gave her a thumbs up and goo left satisfied.


    The mood becomes especially good. Sometimes happiness is so simple. Buying a little thing you like is enough to make people happy for a long time


    The time is getting late, and the people in the square are getting less and less. Because it''s past the Mid Autumn Festival, it''s cold at night. Gu went out without a coat, and raised his hand and rubbed his arm


    After getting out of the car, Beiming cold ran into the square. At this time, people are going out. He went inside against the crowd.


    When he ran into the square, he saw Gu Qingxin standing in front of the fountain, looking up at the top little angel


    She was wearing a very thin skirt, a long hair spread on her shoulders, and a lovely luminous hairpin on her head. The night wind blew her skirt and long hair


    Gu Qingxin takes back his sight, turns his head and sees the man standing in the distance. He is looking at her. His hair is a bit messy, and his dark eyes are as deep as the sea. It seems that there is a thrilling feeling


    At the same time, he took off his suit coat, and when he came to her, he put the suit with body temperature on her.


    The familiar breath surrounded her, with her familiar body temperature, and blocked the cold air for her in an instant. The warmth made her tremble for a moment.


    Gu Qingxin looks up at him. Beiming cold pulls the clothes for her. His suit is on her. It''s like children are stealing adult clothes.


    "Put your arms in." Order of the cold of the north.


    Gu immediately put his arm into his sleeve.


    His clothes are still too big for her to reach out.


    Beiming Han holds her arm, rolls up her sleeve and reveals both her hands.

 Chapter 477

    "Thank you."


    Beiming cold looked down at her, because it was cold, her nose was a little red, his brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    Their eyes met in the air, and Gu fell in love with his messy hair, and suddenly said, "squat down a little."


    "For what?" The brow of Beiming''s cold frown is tighter.


    "Bow down, too!" Gu Qingxin continues to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold bends down, and Gu Qingxin immediately puts the green luminous cat''s ear clip on his head.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    As soon as his face is dark, he will take it down.


    "Don''t take it! It''s pretty! " Gu Qingxin grabs his big hand and pulls it down to stop him.


    "Naive!" Beiming gave a cold snort. Although he said that, he didn''t raise his hand to take it.


    "People are very tired when they are alive. What''s the matter with childishness?" Gu Qingxin takes it for granted.


    "Take a picture!" Gu Qingxin immediately takes out his mobile phone and pulls him to take a selfie.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    The height difference between the two people is more, Gu Qingxin holds up the mobile phone, and can''t shoot all the faces of the two people.


    Gu Qingxin puts down her mobile phone in some depression, and intends to give up in disappointment. Suddenly, the mobile phone is taken by him. When she looks back, she sees that Beiming cold has raised her mobile phone. She asks in a strange way, "do you want to shoot it anyway?"


    "Yes!" Gu Qingxin looks at the camera at once. Bei Minghan looks at the distance between the two people on the screen. His other hand is around her shoulder, trying to get closer to her.


    "Click" a sound, picture freeze frame, Gu Qingxin immediately asked, "take another picture!"


    "Only one!" There was a trace of unnaturalness on Beiming''s cold face.


    "Stinginess!" Gu Qingxin grabs the cell phone and spits out his tongue.


    Open the photo album with your fingers, the effect is not bad. They wear the same cat ear hairpin, very similar to lovers.


    The face could not help being red. What was she thinking, just a pair of the same hairpins? What was the relationship with the couple?


    "Go, go back." Beiming cold reaches out and grabs her cold hand to walk towards the car. Her eyes are dark. This bloody Huangfu night, in such a cold day, makes her wear so little and wait here!


    Go back to find him to calculate this account!


    Back in the car, Gu couldn''t help sneezing. Beiming cold reached out and touched her cheek. It was also cool. He immediately turned on the warm air in the car.


    He started the car and left. He held the steering wheel in one hand, and the other hand kept holding the small hand that Gu Qingxin wanted.


    Wrapped in his warm palm, Gu Qingxin feels warm at once.


    Instead of taking her back to Beiyuan, Beiming Han took her to his private apartment.


    It''s the first time for Gu to see such an elevator. The car can be driven in directly. Then the elevator takes the car up and directly reaches the apartment.


    Of course, Gu Qingxin has no way to think, because his mouth has been blocked


    When the elevator stops, Beiming cold gets out of the car holding the little girl, kisses her all the way into the living room, puts her on the big sofa in the living room, and presses her under


    Gu Qingxin begins to respond to his kiss


    At the critical moment, Beiming cold''s mobile phone rang. He didn''t want to manage it, but thinking of today''s special day, he looked at it


    There are only five words above with punctuation marks!


    I''m back!

 Chapter 478

    Beiming gets up from Gu Qingxin and sits on the sofa beside him. Without him, Gu Qingxin shivers.


    She quickly pulled up her skirt, sat up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She also looked at his cell phone, but it was already black.


    Beiming cold turned his head to look at her, raised his hand and pinned her disordered long hair behind his ears, touched her face and said, "I have something to go out, you should have a rest earlier."


    Beiming cold pulls on the zipper and stands up to fasten the belt.


    "Is there something urgent?" Gu Qingxin can''t help but ask a question, and his heart is inexplicably tightened for a while.


    "Well! Go take a hot bath. Recently, you can live here first. I''ll send your things to Aunt Zhou. " Then he picked up the suit and left.


    Gu qingxinleng sits there. Does Beiming cold mean that she will not go back to Beiyuan?


    Lying back on the sofa with weak body, staring at the ceiling, dazed


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, there was a noise outside. When she got up and walked out of the bedroom, she saw aunt Zhou making breakfast in the kitchen.


    "Good morning, aunt Zhou." Gu Qingxin didn''t sleep well last night, but now he doesn''t seem to have much spirit.


    "Good morning, miss. I have Chinese breakfast today. I have rice porridge and steamed buns." Aunt Zhou said with a smile.


    "Thank you aunt Zhou." Gu goes back to his room and washes in the bathroom.


    "What''s wrong with you, miss? How can it seem that I''m not in a good spirit? " Aunt Zhou was worried about her situation and kept looking inside.


    "No Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night. I changed my place It''s not easy to sleep. " Goo chuckled.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I''ll be back in Beiyuan soon."


    "Aunt Zhou, what do you mean?" Gu fell in love and heard what aunt Zhou said.


    "Well, no, I''m going to prepare breakfast first." Aunt Zhou stopped chatting with her and went to the kitchen.


    The door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open. Gu Qingxin thought it was aunt Zhou. Looking back, he saw Beiming cold come in and carry her directly.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Goo gave him a few hard blows on the back.


    "Do what you didn''t do yesterday!" Beiming cold threw her on the bed.


    "Wait a minute, aunt Zhou is still cooking breakfast outside!" Gu Qingxin pushes him. He has been working for too long. What does it look like for two people to stay in the room like this?


    "I told her to go back first." Beiming cold kisses her.


    Yesterday, the guns were all brought up, and at the last critical moment, the soldiers were collected again. This night, he really nearly died.


    He thought it would be cold outside when he left her. In a moment, the fire would go down.


    But he made a big mistake. He suffered all night


    Gu Qingxin suddenly pushes him away.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming Han grabs her hand and cuts it back to her head.


    "You smell like a woman!" Gu fell in love with some of the dislikes of leaving the beginning.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Take a bath!" Gu Qingxin tries hard to pull back his hand.


    "Wash together when you''re done, darling!" Beiming cold kisses her little mouth again and won''t let her talk again.


    "Honey, you are so sweet..."


    Gu Qingxin is so tired that it''s hard to move. He can only nest in his arms like a kitten.


    It was said that once, Beiming cold went to eat pith and taste, which made her whole morning


    He took the little girl back to his arms, and clasped his big hands with her. He thought she was going crazy.

 Chapter 479

    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, he looks at the time on the wall. It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. Has this day passed like this?


    She is the only one in the big bed. Beiming cold is no longer in the bedroom.


    Gu Qingxin forced himself to bear the pain of his body and got out of bed. He walked around the apartment, but there was still no Beiming cold.


    The door of the apartment was opened, and on the seventh of the night, he came in with a food box in his hand.


    Looking up, he suddenly saw that the girl standing not far away was stunned for a while. He quickly turned his head and gave an embarrassed cough. A suspicious blush flashed on his face.


    "Night seven, why are you here?" Gu Qingxin didn''t find his abnormality and was ready to walk towards him.


    "Miss, clothes..." Night seven embarrassed said a voice, the body can not restrain the reaction, although only a glance, but he still see clearly, her body only wore a men''s shirt, even underwear did not wear.


    Gu Qingxin lowers his head to find that he is wearing too much


    Her face turned red and she fled into the bedroom The door closed with a click.


    On the seventh night of the night, I heard the sound of closing the door, then I turned my head slowly. The sexy Adam''s apple rolled a few times


    Gu poured himself into a bath and changed all the dirty bedding before leaving the bedroom.


    Night seven already put the meal on the table, said, "the young master told me to bring it to you."


    "What about others?" Gu Qingxin couldn''t help asking. When he came in the morning, he took her to do sports, which made her faint and disappeared again.


    Gu Qingxin is not comfortable. She really doesn''t like his appearance


    "Something." Night seven light said a sentence.


    "Have you eaten?" Gu fell in love with the exquisite food on the table. There were so many that she couldn''t finish it herself.


    "Not yet!" Answer honestly on the seventh night.


    "Let''s eat together! Thank you for bringing me the dishes. " Gu Qingxin sat down and looked at him.


    "No need!" Night seven expressionless answer, cool appearance but appears unusual lovely.


    In fact, Gu Qingxin knows that although he looks cold, his heart is hot!


    What she doesn''t know is that this man is only special to her


    "It''s boring to eat alone. You should eat with me." Gu Qingxin stands up and puts a pair of chopsticks on the opposite side.


    Night seven, "..."


    Pull out the chair and sit down, pick up the chopsticks in front of you and start eating.


    Night seven''s eating is not very elegant, but it gives a very regular feeling.


    Gu took a piece of braised spareribs and put them in his bowl. "Have some meat," he said


    "Thank you." Night seven put up the ribs and took a bite. The ribs were the same as Mingming''s, but he felt that this one was totally different from the taste he had eaten before.


    He is confused about his inexplicable feeling now.


    "Night seven, is there anyone else in your family?"


    Gu Qingxin and night seven have known each other for a long time, and night seven has been helping her with her training, but his words are so few that she has never seen such a person.


    It''s as if it doesn''t exist.


    "I am an orphan and have no family." Night seven light answer, the voice does not have any ups and downs.


    "I''m sorry." Gu was embarrassed to apologize to him.


    "Don''t be sorry In addition to the flame, his father is also the bodyguard of the Beiming family. He is the son of his father, and the rest of his bodyguards are orphans. " Night seven explained to her.

 Chapter 480

    "Oh, that''s it. Is it to reduce the trouble?" Gu Qingxin realizes that only orphans have no trouble, not to mention emotional entanglement.


    Such a person is the best bodyguard.


    "Well." There was a reply on the seventh night.


    "Flame''s father is also a bodyguard. Is he retired?"


    "No In order to protect his master, he was killed by the enemy. " The tone of night seven is very calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s our duty to die for our Lord''s son. It''s the highest honor to die for him!" Night seven added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night seven see Gu pour in that Leng God, deliberately put down the voice, asked, "scared you?"


    Gu fell in love, shook his head, didn''t want to continue the heavy topic, said, "eat."


    At seven o''clock in the evening, he nodded and went on eating. After a bowl of food, he stood up and retreated to one side.


    The next day was Saturday. Gu went to the shopping mall with Bai Qianqian on an appointment. He was looking forward to the first draft of the competition next week, but they were not satisfied with the current design.


    Two people strolled all morning, legs are going to break, two people into an ice cream shop, ordered two ice cream to rest for a while.


    When the ice cream came up, they began to eat with spoons. Looking up, they saw a man and a woman sitting in a glass window upstairs.


    Gu fell in love to see that she was stunned there, and turned to look at the past. When she saw the person sitting opposite, she breathed violently.


    Beiming cold and a strange woman


    Beiming cold is facing the two people. You can see his side face in their position. The woman opposite him is facing them in half. They can clearly see the woman''s appearance.


    It was a very special woman, about twenty-five years old. Her black clothes made her look cold and gorgeous, but still not her beauty.


    And they sat next to them - beimingyi!


    Gu''s heart was thumping. Is her guess right? Beimingyi is really a child of beiminghan!


    Will that woman be Bei Mingyi''s mother?


    Gu turned around in confusion, and a strong sense of suffocation came from his chest.


    "Fall in love with You Are you ok? " Bai shallowly holds her hand nervously.


    "No Eat, and continue to stroll in the afternoon! " Gu Qingxin lowers his head and starts to eat the ice cream in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy looked at the two girls opposite coldly and said to the man opposite, "someone is looking at you!"


    Beiming cold gave all the pasta on his plate to Beiming Yi. He said lightly, "isn''t it normal for someone to see me?"


    "Those two girls don''t look at you like ordinary people! Especially the girl in the blue coat on the left. "Ye poppy cut the steak and put it in his mouth.


    Beiming cold looks back, and Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly get up and leave. His eyes are dark. He turns around and says, "when are you going to leave this time?"


    "I''m not ready for a long holiday! By the way! " Ye poppy deliberately stretched out his long legs and gently rubbed against the cold of the north.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Because it''s a floor to floor window, the floor where Gu Qingxin and Bai shallower are is one floor lower than them, so you can see the situation clearly here.


    Bai shallowly clenched Gu''s loving hand and asked

 Chapter 481

    "Who is this woman? Who is that child? "


    "I don''t know. It''s none of our business. Let''s go shopping." Gu Qingxin pulls Bai shallowly to leave the ice cream shop quickly.


    Beiming cold kicks her leg and leans back to her seat. She doesn''t eat any more.


    Ye poppy curled his mouth, took out a tissue and wiped the ketchup on the corner of his mouth for Bei Mingyi, and continued to eat his steak gracefully.


    Bai Qian, seeing that Gu Qingxin is not in a state, said, "last time I got a VIP card in Yunjin Hotel, I got a 30% discount for dinner. Let''s go to eat! I don''t think any hotel in the whole city is better than brocade! "


    "Too expensive!" Gu Qingxin shakes his head. Even if the food there is 30% off, it''s not what they can consume.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. How much can we eat? Two dishes are enough. Let''s go and eat with me!" Bai shallowly cradled her arm and shook it.


    "Well, go." Gu Qingxin agrees.


    Two people left the shopping mall and took a car to Yunjin hotel.


    When I arrived at Yunjin Hotel, I was greeted by a waiter.


    Huang Jiaxin is sitting in the rest area and so on. How could he have never thought that Gu Qingxin would come here for dinner.


    In her eyes, Gu Qingxin is just a poor student, but it''s because of which boss''s bed that she can rob the heroine.


    Last time, she designed manager Yang to rape the little bitch. She wanted to ruin the little bitch. Unexpectedly, she was escaped by the little bitch. Even manager Yang disappeared later!


    After manager Yang disappeared, Huang Jiaxin was very nervous all the time, for fear that things would affect her.


    It''s been a week now, and no one is bothering her. Her heart finally comes down


    In her analysis, manager Yang''s work is probably done by Mingshang. Although she does not know the background of Mingshang, everyone knows that the background of Mingshang is not simple!


    When Gu fell in love with something, she was saved by Mingshang!


    Huang Jiaxin looked at Gu and fell in love with her. She thought that she dared to splash herself with hot coffee, which made her angry. Although she was not disfigured, her face was red for several days, which made her even put on the ice bag for several days, so she couldn''t participate in the work.


    "I''m really sorry, miss two. The double seats are full now. Please wait here first." Said the waiter politely.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s wait first."


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly came to the rest area and saw Huang Jiaxin.


    White light disdain of the skimming mouth, on this Huang Jia Xin is really disgusted.


    Gu Qingxin and she had a fight over coffee, which was a tear in the face. Naturally, they could not deal with her any more. They found a place to sit down.


    "Miss Gu, what a coincidence!" Huang Jiaxin took a sip of coffee in front of him and smiled softly at them.


    Huang Jiaxin is a model. She has played small roles in advertisements and TV dramas. She is also a little famous. As soon as she speaks, people in the rest area can''t help looking at her past.


    "Yes, what a coincidence!" Gu pour heart light return a sentence.


    "Well, I left early last week. Manager Yang didn''t do anything to you, did he? I didn''t expect that he was such a person I broke into the bathroom and thought... " Huang Jiaxin pretends to be concerned.


    As soon as her words came out, the eyes of the people around her turned delicate

 Chapter 482

    "Of course, it''s not that we fell in love! It''s you, who was secretly regulated by manager Yang, and later turned out to be the heroine by strength. I don''t know if you hold a grudge and deliberately hurt our family. " White shallow is to blur everyone''s focus, did not expect to say the facts at once.


    The guests around are more interested. I didn''t expect to hear such interesting gossip after having a meal.


    "Who are you! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know! What does this matter to me! Besides, manager Yang is still missing! Life and death are uncertain. I said you did it! " Huang Jiaxin bites them back.


    It''s not surprising that manager Yang is missing. Gu Qingxin tells Huangfu Ye about it. Huangfu ye will definitely deal with that Yang.


    Huang Jiaxin simply took the coffee and sat down opposite to Gu''s heart, sneering and saying, "I didn''t expect that you are good at it! Only when we get to the production team, we can seduce the hell war! "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I didn''t seduce anyone. " Although Gu Qingxin is lazy about her, he doesn''t want to be stigmatized by her.


    "Ha! If you don''t seduce him, he''ll come out for you? Who are you? Who in the circle doesn''t know that Ming shangtieshixinchang never mind anyone''s business! But he went to clean up manager Yang for you! " Huang Jiaxin looked at her with a sneer.


    Can''t help but frown on the brow of Gu Qingxin, manager Yang who is going to clean up after Mingshang? Didn''t Huangfu do it at night?


    She thought that this woman also guessed by herself!


    "You two don''t know that the dining here is a membership system, do you? I advise you to leave before you make a fool of yourself, so that you won''t be ugly if you are driven out. " Huang Jiaxin stood up, still disdainful, and looked at them as if they were looking at lower creatures.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The waiter came over and said to Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. There is a private room already."


    "Wait a minute, are you mistaken! I came first! " Huang Jiaxin stood up displeased and said.


    "Miss Huang, your are ordinary membership cards. These two are our super black gold cards. They have priority."


    The waiter''s answer is not humble or overbearing. If you come here for dinner, you have to accept the classification of grades!


    Huang Jiaxin couldn''t believe looking at them, his face turned red. Finally, he said, "what''s the big deal? I don''t know whose bed it is to climb."


    "Some people are so dirty that they think others are just like her!" Gu Qingxin stares at her with the same displeasure and pulls Bai shallowly away.


    Huang Jiaxin watched the two people being invited to the elevator, and angrily sat back. The more he thought about it, the angrier he was. This little bitch, she would never let it go!


    After eating, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly left the hotel. When checking out, they spent less than 100 yuan. At such a low price, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly were stunned.


    After the two girls left, the manager came out, wiped the sweat and said, "in the future, your eyes will give me highlights! After that, these two uncles will come back and send them directly to VIP room! Let them wait, don''t want to mix! "


    "Sorry manager, I see."


    "Two young ladies."


    When Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly were ready to leave by car, the waiter ran out with two gift boxes in his hand and said, "this is a gift from the store. Every customer who enters the store has it. He just forgot to take it for you."

 Chapter 483

    The waiter handed the present to the two men and left.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly looked at it. There was a snack in it.


    "I didn''t spend much money in the first place, but I also sent dessert!" Bai shallowly surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go home later and send the dessert back to my mother." Gu Qingxin takes her arm. Now she is in a bad mood, so she doesn''t think about it too much.


    "Me too. My mother has been dealing with my cousin recently. I think she''s tired and thin. I''m afraid she''ll get sick again." White shallow thought of her mother feel heartache, "unfortunately I do not understand business management, can not help my mother''s help."


    "I can''t help you. In fact, you can ask Dr. Bai about this. I think he knows a lot."


    "He Forget it, I''d rather read the book myself! "


    Now Bai Jingqing is not only cruel, but also shameless, black bellied, domineering and shameless


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin actually likes doctor Bai, but when he thinks of the misplaced feelings between Bai shallowly and Bai''s brothers, he can''t persuade him out of a word.


    It''s still early. Gu Qingxin went to Lin Yin''s flower shop. She didn''t expect Tang rongling to be there and still helping her mother.


    Gu Qingxin stands there with dim sum, frowns and tightens his brow gloomily. He wants to leave. After a while, even if he wants to leave, it''s Tang rongling. Why does she want to leave?


    Tang rongling saw her coming, straightened up, and her eyes fell on her.


    Today, Gu Qingxin wears a pair of light blue jeans and a loose top with dark blue baby collar and seven sleeves. It looks fresh and energetic.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Qingxin frowns at him.


    "By the way, by the way to see Aunt Lin." Tang rongling''s eyes fell on her bare white skin on her chest, and their eyes darkened.


    "Mom, I brought you something to eat." Gu Qingxin ignores him, goes into the flower shop and puts the snack box on the table.


    "Fall in love, you come here, tired? First sit down and drink some water. " Lin Yin poured her daughter a glass of water.


    "I''m not tired. I went shopping with Asahi in the morning and came to have a look." Gu took the water and drank it.


    "Ah Ling, the flowers you want are ready." Lin Yin called Tang rongling.


    "Thank you, aunt Lin, how much is it?" Tang rongling came in and asked.


    "What else would you like to spend? Take it away." Lin Yin did not care and waved. After all, she saw that she had grown up and felt pity for her.


    "How can I do that? Your flowers are not white. " Tang rongling took out his wallet and put a stack of notes on the table.


    "Not so much."


    "It''s your skill, not much." After Tang rongling finished, he picked up the basket and saw that Gu Qingxin didn''t care about him at all. He said, "Qingxin, I have something to tell you. Come out with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Tang rongling walked out of the flower shop, Lin Yin couldn''t help looking at her daughter, Gu Qingxin stood up slowly and said, "Mom, I''ll go first. Don''t be too tired. Go home early."


    Gu Qingxin is in a bad state. She just wants to be quiet for a while.


    "I''m not tired. Since the flower buyer came, my business can only be done at noon. Later, I discussed with him, saying that he would leave some for me and do some more in the afternoon. After he discussed with his boss, he agreed. I can do this now."

 Chapter 484

    Lin Yin took a card out of her pocket and said, "take this card."


    "I don''t want it. I have money! Keep the money yourself. " Gu Qingxin pushes the card back.


    Lin Yin put the card directly into her pocket and said, "take it. If you have clothes you like, go and buy some. Buy whatever you like. Don''t always try to save money."


    Gu fell in love with his mother''s resolute attitude and didn''t refuse any more. He told her to remember to eat snacks and left the flower shop.


    Gu Qingxin goes out of the flower shop. Tang rongling is still waiting for her outside. Gu Qingxin asks, "what can I do for you?"


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you On the way. " Tang rongling''s eyes fell on the heart-shaped necklace on her chest and slowly moved to her face.


    "No, I''ll take the bus, if you don''t say it." Gu Qingxin doesn''t give him any face. He turns around and walks to the bus stop.


    Lin Yin looks at her daughter''s nostalgia for Tang rongling. At last, she is relieved.


    Gu Qingxin comes to the bus platform and waits for the bus. Because it''s afternoon, there are not many people on the platform.


    A black Cayenne stopped at the bus stop, and Gu Qingxin didn''t care. He continued to wait for the bus. The man in the driver''s seat came down, grabbed her wrist directly, and dragged her to the passenger''s seat.


    "Hello, Tang rongling, what do you want to do?" Gu is eager to pull back his hand, but the man''s hand is like a pair of pliers.


    Tang rongling opens the door and shoves her into the passenger seat. He closes the door. Gu Qingxin wants to open the door again. He has locked it.


    "Tang rongling, are you crazy! What do you want to do! " Gu Qingxin rubs his wrist angrily and stares at the man beside him.


    "I said, I''ll see you!" Tang rongling replied lightly and started the car to leave.


    "I also said I don''t need you to deliver!" Gu Qingxin puts down his wrist angrily.


    "I really have something to ask you!" Tang rongling took a look at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Angry to sit back to the seat, impatiently said, "you ask."


    I was in a bad mood at first, but now it''s even worse when I''m so upset by him.


    "You and Xiaoci are in the same school. Does she have another man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for you to ask me this question? Are you not afraid that I will take the opportunity to slander her? " Gu Qingxin just wants to sneer now.


    "If you can slander her now, I will only be happy That means you still care about me! " Tang rongling sarcastically raised the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In that case, I have nothing to say!" Gu Qingxin is ten million things that he doesn''t want to mix with Gu Yunci.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang rongling now has a powerful feeling every time he faces Gu Qingxin. Every punch he makes seems to hit cotton.


    "Stop ahead, I''ll get off." Gu Qingxin said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stop! Believe it or not, I will warn you! " Gu Qingxin can''t bear it. He yells at him angrily.


    Tang rongling remained unmoved and said, "if you don''t tell me the address, I''ll go around the city."


    "Don''t you think you are too much, Tang rongling?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang rongling''s hand holding the steering wheel keeps tightening


    He knew what she meant. Once, when she held a heart in front of him, he had no eyes and did not cherish it. Instead, he hurt her in the most cruel way.

 Chapter 485

    Now, she never left, but he began to worry about her, can not put down.


    "Leave Beiming cold, how much money do you owe him? I will give it to you, and you will give it back to him!" What Tang rongling can''t stand now is that she is with other men.


    Now he sleeps every night, because he thinks uncontrollably that she sleeps with that man and does those intimate things. Just think about it, it seems that even breathing is painful.


    "How many times have I told you! My business has nothing to do with you. You just need to take care of you and Gu yunporcelain! You want to give it to me, right? I''ll tell you the address! " Gu Qingxin reported the address of Beiming cold apartment to him.


    If he wants to send it, she will let him. She will have a look. What else can he do!


    Tang rongling felt her impatience. His chest was like a knife cutting. He couldn''t even understand how they became like this.


    The community is a high-end community, without access card, you can''t get in.


    The car stopped and goo hee said, "open the door!"


    "Can''t we get along as well as before?" Tang rongling asked not to give up.


    "Have we got along well before? Don''t you always bother me and ignore me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang rongling''s mobile phone rang, and he picked it up. There was Gu Yunci''s delicate voice inside, "where are you, Ling? Why haven''t you come to the hospital to see me? Didn''t you say you wanted to buy me flowers? "


    Tang rongling turns her head and looks sarcastically at Shanggu. She says with her mouth, "open the door!"


    "I''ll be there soon. That''s it. I''ll drive!" Tang rongling then hung up.


    "Ah ~ ~" the irony in Gu''s eyes is stronger. She even thinks that he has to tell her the same lie many times.


    Tang rongling looked at her sarcastic face, and her expression turned ugly. "This car is my new one. In the future, no one can sit in the passenger seat except you."


    "Do you think it''s meaningful for you to tell me that! It doesn''t matter to me who your copilot asks to sit. "


    "What do you want? vehicle? house? Jewellery? Famous brand? You said I''ll give it to you! Leave that man! " Tang rongling still doesn''t give up.


    "Open the door!" Gu poured out his heart to pull the door. He had nothing to say. Finally, he shouted for help and attracted the security personnel of the community.


    Tang rongling had no choice but to open the door lock. Gu Qingxin immediately pushed the door open and left without looking back.


    "Miss, what''s the matter? Do you need to call the police? " The security guard looked at the car warily.


    "It''s OK, no need, thank you." Gu sincerely thanks the second humanity.


    Until Gu''s figure disappeared at the entrance of the community, Tang rongling leaned back to his seat and found a cigarette to smoke.


    Tonight, Beiming cold still hasn''t come back


    After taking a bath, Gu went to bed, but he couldn''t sleep. He was thinking about Beiming cold and the woman.


    Is it because the woman lives in Beiyuan now that Beiming cold doesn''t let her go back to Beiyuan?


    What is her relationship with Beiming cold?


    Where will Beiming cold let her live?


    Thinking of that woman''s teasing of Beiming cold, Gu fell in love with her and felt that her chest was inexplicably stuffy.


    Gu''s eyes widened, and she sat up fiercely. She thought nervously. When did she start to think about the cold in the north?

 Chapter 486

    No, I can''t go on like this. I got up in a hurry, found a simple gym in my apartment, and began to do all kinds of sports.


    after two hours, she felt almost tired and collapsed, and then got off the treadmill.


    I went back to my bedroom and took a bath. I was so tired this time. I fell asleep soon.


    The next day is the day of advertising.


    Gu Qingxin gets up early, washes and leaves the apartment.


    When we arrived at the advertising company, Gu Qingxin was planning to take the elevator, and Mingshang rushed over.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Gu Qingxin hears his voice and presses the open key. The elevator door opens again. Mingshang comes in.


    Gu Qingxin presses the door closing key and the floor, and stands there silently.


    "Early!" Mingshang takes the initiative to say hello to Gu Qingxin.


    "Early!" Gu Qingxin also said hello to him.


    After all, last time she saved herself, she was very grateful to him.


    "I know what you said last time!" Mingshang suddenly stooped to her and said.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "What''s the point?"


    "You said that you didn''t want to think you were right!" Mingshang explains in a good mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that time, she was only stimulated by the cold of Beiming, and casually said those words to him, he actually took them seriously!


    "Well, you don''t have to hide yourself. You can be self righteous in front of me! Allow you to like me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t hide myself in front of you, and I didn''t like you!" Gu said calmly.


    "What did you say? It''s not you You are afraid of What is self righteous in front of me! "


    "I just had some bad things happen at that time. I felt it! I don''t want to think it''s true in front of you, because we are not so familiar! It''s true that I don''t like you! " Gu poured in his heart and explained carefully. He didn''t want him to misunderstand anything. After all, the two had to cooperate in the future.


    "You Gu Qingxin, you! Very! Good! " Mingshang almost gnashed his teeth and said this sentence. The elevator door opened and he left without turning back.


    For the first time, a woman dared to tell him in front of him that she did not like him!


    Many women played hard to get with him and pretended to be like him, but he knew that Gu Qingxin was not pretending. Her words came from his heart!


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled. She was just afraid of his misunderstanding. She didn''t really dislike him!


    It''s just like that. It''s not about men and women!


    Sure enough, when Gu went back to the studio, Mingshang was losing his temper!


    And the anger is very big, so Jack is scolded. He looks innocent. How pitiful and pitiful he looks!


    "Don''t explain if you don''t understand! You disgraced me today! "


    With the roar of Ming Shang, a folding chair of cloth "swish" and flew out.


    The staff all stared at the scene.


    Although Mingshang is famous for her bad temper in the industry, they are the first time to see her lose her temper and her lethality is really great!


    The flying chair almost hit Gu Qingxin. At last, it landed at her feet dangerously. Gu Qingxin''s face was scared white.


    Mingshang takes a look at her, snorts and enters the dressing room.


    Jack and his assistant hurried in.


    Gu Qingxin went to change his clothes before entering the dressing room and sitting in his position.

 Chapter 487

    In the dressing room, Mingshang didn''t lose his temper. After dressing, he left, as if he didn''t want to stay here for another minute.


    After Mingshang left, Jack sat next to Gu Qingxin and asked, "Xiao Xinxin, Yang didn''t bother you any more, did he?"


    "No! Didn''t it say he was missing? " Gu Qingxin can''t move. He can only look at him obliquely.


    "Missing? This time, Mingshang is too busy. He won''t kill people


    "What! It''s really the death... "


    "Miss Gu, don''t move." The makeup artist quickly straightened her face.


    "Of course, when Mingshang saw that Yang was bullying you, he was so angry that he called someone to deal with him." Jack''s face was smug.


    "Jack, get out of here. Do you know who is paying you?"


    "I left first, and the boss got angry again! It''s really strange. I was in a good mood when I came here. I''m so angry now! " Jack hurried out of the dressing room.


    Gu fell in love and stayed there for a long time until the makeup artist put on her make-up and said, "OK."


    It''s Gu Qingxin who reflects


    This play is the scene of the first meeting between Mingshang and Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin has a good feeling and starts to play with Mingshang


    When everything was ready, the director called out, "action!"


    Ming Shang and Gu Qingxin pass by. Her long flowing hair cuts his skin, making him stop to watch


    It has to be said that Mingshang is really professional. Although he just got angry and wanted to eat people, he can return to the role immediately under the camera. His expression is very natural


    Outside the studio, there was a small commotion, with messy footsteps.


    When the filming was interrupted, the director shouted at the scene, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Zirui is also going to see what''s going on, but before he moves, he sees two teams of black bodyguards coming in and looking at these familiar faces with a slight leap of heart


    Sure enough, the next second, the tall and cold figure of Beiming appears at the gate of the studio. Today, he is wearing a royal blue silk shirt and black trousers, which highlights the golden proportion of his body and the noble and elegant breath flowing from every move


    This man is too dazzling, the monster is so amazing, as long as he is in the place, everything will be his foil without accident


    For a while, the quiet needle drop in the studio was audible


    Huang Jiaxin, who is waiting to play there, looks at the man coming in. His body is so soft that he almost falls down. He is so handsome that he is more handsome than any other man she has ever met


    And look at this move, it''s definitely not ordinary people!


    Although Huang Jiaxin''s heart beat was abnormal, she quickly made a judgment, and the action was more enchanting than the brain''s. she slowly went to Beiming cold and decided to seduce this man


    When she was about to get close to Beiming cold, she had an idea and deliberately sprained at her feet


    "Ah!" She gave a gentle cry, and then she fell to the man walking straight ahead


    Just when Huang Jiaxin thought that Beiming cold would save the beauty, he came to hold her, but the man stopped. After all, Huang Jiaxin couldn''t be too close to Beiming cold, so she fell on the ground in a mess


    Huang Jiaxin frowned with pain, but she still did not forget to make the charming action, raised her head and discharged towards the cold of Beiming

 Chapter 488

    Beiming cold just looked at the person who fell in front of him. He didn''t even see his face clearly, so he went around her and went on


    Huang Jiaxin was stunned for a few seconds. The man must not have seen his appearance, otherwise he could not be indifferent!


    She immediately got up from the ground, came to the man''s face again, put all the charming long curls aside, and kept blinking at his thick row of false eyelashes


    Beiming cold frowns at the woman in front of him. There is a trace of displeasure in his eyes. The bodyguard comes quickly and intends to pull her away.


    As soon as the bodyguard met Huang Jiaxin''s arm, she looked anxiously at Beiming cold and cried, "this gentleman, my name is Huang Jiaxin. I want to make a friend with you."


    Beiming cold had been looking at Gu''s eyes, which fell on the woman in front of him. Huang Jiaxin, didn''t he just rob the little girl''s role!


    He watched her exaggerate to have been unable to see the original appearance of the heavy makeup, the brow could not help wrinkling up, no wonder now the industry is more and more declining, how can this woman reach his little girl''s hair?


    When Huang Jiaxin saw him looking at himself, he thought he was interested in himself. She tried hard to get rid of the bodyguard, but the bodyguard would not be polite to her, so she pulled her away directly.


    Huang Jiaxin wanted to get angry, but in order to maintain her image, she had to bear it. She planned to find another chance to love this man


    This little episode lasted for more than ten seconds. Everyone was still guessing the identity of Beiming cold. Xiao Zirui had come quickly and asked, "excuse me, are you..."


    Beiming coldly glanced at him, but did not speak. His eyes continued to fall on Gu Qingxin


    "Here is my card!" Huangfu came over at night and handed a business card to Xiao Zirui.


    Xiao Zirui looks at the big words of Shengming group. He is very happy. If their company can cooperate with Shengming group, it will be the real big customer.


    Gu Qingxin just looked at Beiming cold for a few seconds and then looked away. In order to create the effect of her long hair flowing, a fan was on all the time, and a little bit of long hair ran to her lips naughtily. Gu Qingxin raised his hand and put the disordered long hair behind his ears


    Shouldn''t he be with that woman? What are you doing here?


    "Why did he come?" Mingshang looks at Beiming cold and finds that his sight is always on the girl beside him.


    Is Beiming cold coming for her?


    Mingshang didn''t know where he was. He looked down at the girl beside him and asked, "do you know him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu didn''t answer his question.


    "Take a break before you shoot."


    Xiao Zirui said that he wanted to invite Beiming cold to the VIP room. Huangfu night refused directly and said it would be right here.


    I''m kidding. I''m here to fall in love with my sister!


    The director continues to see the picture he just made


    Gu Qingxin wants to go to the bathroom, so he goes straight out of the studio and heads for the bathroom.


    Shortly after she left the studio, before she went to the bathroom, her wrist was caught by someone. Gu Qingxin turned around and saw Beiming''s cold face. With a press of her hand, the door beside her opened, and Beiming''s cold pulled her into the studio.


    Once entering the door, Beiming cold pushes the ground on the wall and presses his body down


    Gu immediately pushed him hard and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "fuck you!" Beiminghan''s answer is straightforward.

 Chapter 489

    "You bastard! You have the taste of another woman, don''t touch me! "


    When the man''s kiss falls, Gu turns his head and is furious. He doesn''t know where his strength comes from. He actually pushes him away.


    Beiming cold didn''t expect her strength would suddenly become so big. She stepped back and frowned at the excited girl.


    Gu Qingxin is so excited and her chest is heaving violently. What she thinks about now is the scene that the woman teased him yesterday


    He didn''t end up at night, and the day before yesterday, when he came back, he had the taste of another woman


    "You Jealous? " Beiming cold looks at the little girl and the angry little tiger. His eyebrows suddenly stretch out.


    "Who is jealous! How can I be jealous! I just think you Too dirty! " Gu Qingxin said viciously, yes, she just feels dirty. How can he touch other women again!


    Cold in the north, "..."


    This little girl is still the first woman who dares to say he is dirty!


    "You''d better wash that woman''s fragrance before you come to me!" Gu fell in love with his chest and felt uncomfortable for some reason.


    "She and I are not the kind of relationship you think!" Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    "I saw it all! I can stay with you and maintain this contractual relationship with you! But only if you can''t have another woman! " Gu poured out what he was holding in his heart.


    "There is no other woman, only you." Beiming cold reaches for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you really think I am a God? Uh huh? You''re going to squeeze me out by yourself! I don''t have time to wait on the second one! " The North Ming cold whispers in her ear.


    "Don''t talk nonsense You don''t know how to control yourself. What do you have to do with me Oh! "


    The mouth was blocked, and Beiming cold finally took the time to see her. He didn''t want to waste his time arguing with her.


    Fortunately, Beiming cold just hugged her for a while and didn''t really come.


    Otherwise, Gu would not want to go out for a while.


    But it was half an hour after Beiming was willing to let her go, and the makeup on his lips had been completely cleaned by him.


    Beiming cold also complained about her, the things used are too poor, the taste is not good!


    Gu goes back to think of it. Has he ever eaten anything that is not inferior?


    This man is really an asshole


    Back in the studio, Gu fell in love and asked the makeup artist to make up her lips again.


    The makeup artist couldn''t help asking, "Miss Gu, why didn''t you use your lip makeup in the bathroom?"


    "Oh I I accidentally made the flowers and wiped them off. " Gu goes back with a depressed heart.


    But the mood began to improve inexplicably, and there was a smile on his face.


    Mingshang sits outside, listening to the dialogue in the dressing room clearly, his expression becomes more gloomy!


    Jack and Hani look at him in a bad mood, they are very automatic away from his 10 meters away, so as not to be hurt by accident


    After Gu poured in to make up his makeup, the shooting continued.


    Beiming cold and Huangfu sit by at night and watch


    Beiming cold looks at the lover like sweet interaction between Gu Qingxin and Mingshang, and his eyes squint slightly.


    "Show me the script of the advertisement." The cold voice of the northern hell ordered.


    Xiao Zirui immediately gives the advertisement''s horn to Beiming cold. Beiming cold opens it and looks at the two people who are dazzling under the light.

 Chapter 490

    "Pa!" At the same time, the horn was closed. Huangfu was frightened by him at night. He asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "How can there be kissing in advertisements!" Beiming cold is almost gnashing his teeth to ask this sentence!


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Do you have a kiss?


    It''s normal to have a kiss!


    Huang Jiaxin has been paying attention to the situation of Beiming cold. It''s really that this man is so dazzling. Just now she asked secretly. He turned out to be the president of Shengming group!


    Shengming group!


    Let alone country a, which is also the number of large enterprises in the world!


    If she can get even a little relationship with Beiming cold, she will fly to the sky and never serve those ugly old men again.


    Huang Jiaxin also found that since Beiming cold came here, the eyes almost never left from Gu Qingxin.


    Huang Jiaxin looked at the girl in the distance. She was so envious that she knew that she was pure in front of others!


    Who knows how many people she sleeps with!


    As soon as her eyes turned, she had an idea to deal with such a novice. She had many means and methods!


    After shooting a scene, the director saw that both of them were in good condition, so he added another scene.


    Xiao Zirui comes over to discuss with Gu Qingxin. Next week, he will be out on location. He will shoot all day and ask if she has any questions.


    Gu Qingxin said it should be OK. What she cares about most now is when can she be paid?


    Because she was just a student and her first time filming, she didn''t know much about it. At that time, the contract said that she would pay for the advertisement immediately.


    Xiao Zirui smiled and said, "it''s about two months since this advertisement was made. Now it''s more than half of the time. Next, we have to make it more compact. As long as the advertisement is completed, your reward will be paid. Don''t worry, it won''t be a debt."


    So in about a month''s time, she will be paid 100000 yuan!


    Gu left satisfied.


    The more I think about it, the happier I feel. When I get downstairs, Beiming cold''s car is still waiting for her. She sits in it, obviously in a very good mood.


    But


    When her eyes fell on the man, something was wrong


    It seems that Beiming is not happy again!


    As soon as the long arm of Beiming cold reached out, he pulled her into his arms and Gu Qingxin asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "You have kissing in your ad?" Beiming cold gnashed his teeth and asked, holding her arm''s hand to tighten constantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin lowers his head a little guilty. There is a kissing play


    "You really want to kiss other men!" Beiming cold immediately grasped her chin and raised her face.


    "No I don''t want to That''s a fake! "


    "You''re going to kiss another man, how can it be a fake!"


    The fingers of Beiming Han holding her chin tighten constantly. If he doesn''t come today and ask the chief planner named Xiao for the corner book of the advertisement, he doesn''t find that there is a kissing play between her and the hero


    She won''t tell him until she''s done!


    Last time she did artificial respiration for others, it was to save lives, he can only bear it!


    But


    It''s real kissing a man!


    Gu Qingxin only feels that his body is out of balance at once. When a man is put on his leg, the slap of a man goes down towards her buttocks


    This time the strength is greater than before!


    "Pain!"

 Chapter 491

    Beiming cold kisses the living room from the elevator all the way, finally sits on the sofa, presses her in own bosom, clasps her back brain, continues this kiss


    "Ah Han Enough! " Goo chuckles between his lips.


    Beiming cold kisses again for a few seconds, and then slowly let go of her


    Beiming cold looks at her kiss''s bright red mouth, which is as tempting as a ripe cherry. His fingertips touch it and dry the water stains on it for her


    "If you want to make a kiss, I will accompany you to the end! But this life, also can only shoot with me all the time! Get it! " Beiming cold pressed her lips hard.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    It turns out that he has been kissing her for so long, but he still remembers it!


    Beiming cold pressed her face down on her leg again, and pulled open her pants


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Qingxin struggles twice.


    "Is it still painful?" Beiming cold gently stroked her buttocks, his fingerprints on her snow-white skin, looked particularly dazzling.


    "Not bad!" Gu Qingxin reaches out to pull up her pants. Can you not take off her pants casually.


    "What would you like for lunch?" Beiming cold stops her movement and continues to rub her hands on it.


    "I don''t want to eat anything!" Gu is also very depressed.


    "Then I''ll help you decide!" Beiming cold picked her up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let you eat me today!" Beiming cold finished, picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    Soon, all kinds of discordant sounds came from the bedroom


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly received a call from the hospital and asked her to go to the hospital, saying that Bai Fu''s condition had changed.


    Bai shallowly scared her soul to fly. After she put down the phone, she went to the hospital like crazy. There was only one voice in her mind. She could never let her father have anything to do.


    When she arrived at the hospital, the doctor said that the white father''s condition was not stable recently, and there were signs of deterioration, so that she could be prepared psychologically.


    Bai shallowly suddenly felt that there was a sense of thunder and thunder, which was more difficult for her to accept than that her father''s car accident had become a vegetable


    When Bai Jingqing came here, he looked at her in a precarious shape and said to the doctor in charge, "you go out first!"


    The attending doctor immediately stood up, left the office, and closed the door for them.


    Bai Jingqing went to Bai shallowly, put her hand in her arms, pressed her head, put her face on her chest, and said, "I''ve asked for an international expert, and tomorrow the expert will be there. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to treat your father."


    Bai shallowly listens to his words, only then has the feeling of slowing down, hands slowly upward, grabbed his clothes, slowly closed his eyes


    "Go to my office first!"


    After a while, Bai Jingqing pushed her away and lifted his hand to wipe away the tears on her face.


    Bai shallowly nodded and followed Bai Jingqing out of the doctor''s office.


    When they came to Bai Jingqing''s office, Bai Jingqing didn''t expect that salsa from the North would come to him.


    He had communicated with the nurse for a long time. As long as Beiming Sasha came, he would find various excuses to send her away, or he would say that he was on a business trip.


    When Beiming Sasha saw Bai Jingqing, she immediately stood up and said with a smile, "brother Jingqing, I brought you lunch. You haven''t..."


    Beiming Sasha looks at the whiteness following Bai Jingqing. The smile on her face changes. She asks sharply, "how is she?"

 Chapter 492

    "Miss Bai''s father is my patient! It''s miss Beiming. What can I do for you? "


    Bai Jingqing frowned slightly and subconsciously blocked Bai shallowly behind him. He didn''t like the arrogance and rudeness of Beiming Sasha very much.


    "Your patient?" Beiming Sasha''s eyes were fixed on Bai shallowly. She subconsciously thought of the happy love trace in Bai Jingqing''s room on her last Huangfu night''s birthday.


    Almost immediately, that woman is white and shallow!


    "You go first!" Bai Jingqing turned his head and said to Bai shallowly.


    Bai shallowly didn''t care about anything else now. He nodded and was ready to push the door in.


    "Stop!" Beiming Sasha stops Bai shallowly.


    "Yes?" Bai shallowly looks back at her, because Sasha of Beiming framed Gu to fall in love with her, and Bai shallowly also hates her very much.


    Beiming Sasha comes to Bai shallowly with her food box and looks at her up and down. Her eyes are arrogant and disdainful, as if Bai shallowly is the most humble creature in the world.


    No one would have thought that salsa of Beiming suddenly raised her hand and hit her pale face.


    She was quick and heavy, not to mention shallow, but Bai Jingqing didn''t reflect it.


    "What are you doing!" Bai Jingqing grabs her arm and yanks it back. Beiming Sasha falls to the ground directly.


    Bai Jingqing hurriedly went to check the pale face. The front cheek was swollen. A bright red palm was impressively printed on her small face


    "How is it? Does it hurt? " Bai Jingqing is nervous and doesn''t know what to do. For so many years, he seldom gets disordered because of something, but today he is really disordered.


    Especially looking at the tears in Bai''s shallow eyes, he was more distressed


    Beiming Sasha fell to the ground, spilled all the food in the food box on her hand, and hurt her wrist. She was sweating because of the pain.


    Looking back, she saw Bai Jingqing looking at Bai shallowly and painfully. She got up angrily and shouted, "Bai Ruiqing, how can you do this to me!"


    "You! Get out of my hospital now, and don''t step into this hospital again! " Bai Jingqing said with a bad attitude, pushed open the door and pulled Bai shallowly in.


    "Bai Jingqing, if you dare to treat me like this, I will make you regret it!" The North Ming salsa yells angrily.


    She is the ninth miss of Beiming family. No one dared to talk to him like this from childhood!


    She pushed all the things on the nurse''s platform to the ground like crazy, turned around angrily and left, with a huge anger in her eyes.


    Sure enough, the bitch''s friend is also a bitch. Gu Qingxin grabs a man from his real sister, and Bai shallowly grabs a man from her!


    Bitch should not die!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing sits on the sofa holding Bai shallowly, and immediately enters the bathroom. He takes out the towel soaked in ice water and wring it out, and applies it to half of her beaten face.


    "How is it? Does it hurt very much? " Bai Jingqing looked at her nervously and asked.


    Bai shallowly shook his head. "I''m ok, doctor Bai, my father, he Will it be all right? "


    Bai shallowly now places all his hopes on Bai Jingqing. If he can make his father better, let alone a slap, she will bear no more injuries.


    "Now that you''re hurt, leave it alone." Bai Jingqing looks at her helplessly.

 Chapter 493

    "What is my injury? I just want my father to get better soon, and my family can get together. " Tears rolled down from his eyes.


    "I''ve had a meeting with experts in all aspects about your father I''m a doctor, so I should tell you the truth. Your father''s condition has suddenly deteriorated. Although we have used the best medicine, it''s not effective. " Bai Jingqing''s expression is very serious. It''s about the patient. He can''t be careless.


    "What can I do then Doctor Bai, if you save him, you must save him. " White shallow tightly grasped his hand, tears fell more, a pair of black eyes are helpless.


    Bai Jingqing wiped away tears from her face, touched her face gently, and said, "don''t worry, I will do my best to cure him."


    Bai Jingqing gave her a cold compress for a while, then went to get the ointment and put it on her. His office has been connected with the next room, and he specially made a rest room.


    Seeing that she was tired, Bai Jingqing took her to the lounge.


    When he put her on the bed, Bai Jingqing could not help lowering his head to kiss the tears on her face. The salty taste made his chest ache.


    He pushed his hands on his chest and said, "doctor Bai I I don''t want to... "


    "Darling Just sleep here and I''ll hold you. " Bai Jingqing also lay down beside her.


    Bai shallowly knew that he could not simply hold her to sleep, but now she has no strength to resist him, and she can''t resist either.


    This time, Bai Jingqing is not as cruel as before. His movements are very gentle and gentle. Bai Jingqing has been observing the change of the girl in his arms until he feels that she needs his strength, and then he becomes brave


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai shallowly wakes up, Bai Jingqing is no longer there. He should be busy.


    At the head of the bed is a new suit, including a light purple underwear.


    Bai shallowly blushed and put on his clothes. He got up and left Bai Jingqing''s office.


    The little nurse who should have been on duty outside was not there. Bai thought that Jing Qing had sent her away on purpose. He didn''t want others to know about her relationship with him.


    When Bai shallowly left the hospital, he didn''t see that a pair of resentful eyes were staring at her, especially when she changed her clothes and came out, and her angry body was shaking.


    She liked Bai Jingqing for so many years, she didn''t even hold his hand


    This woman and him


    The hand that holds steering wheel ceaselessly tightens, the delicate fingernail that just makes hard is broken!


    ¡­¡­


    The cold in the North did not return overnight.


    The next day, Gu had breakfast and went to school.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiyuan.


    Beiming Han is going to go out when he is dressed. The door is knocked. He opens the door and sees Ye poppy leaning against the door with his hands around his chest. He is still in a tight black suit, which makes her look slim. The standard S-curve is fully displayed. A long black hair is combed into a ponytail and left behind, which makes her look more heroic


    Ye poppy will come in at once. Beiming cold long arm stretches out to block her. "My bedroom, no outsiders are allowed to enter!"


    "There is no secret!" Ye poppy doesn''t care about this. He pushes his arm away and walks in.

 Chapter 494

    Beiming cold reached for her shoulder and said, "let''s go down for breakfast. Today we will send Xiaoyi back."


    Ye poppy glanced back at him. Her thin shoulder dodged him, and she dodged his hand. Her eyes swept through the room, and finally fell on the door of the cloakroom.


    She was about to walk over. Beiming cold stopped her. "This is my cloakroom. You can''t enter!"


    "Why not! What are you hiding from me? " The poppy is approaching him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as ye poppy was going to go in to have a look, the door of the house was suddenly pushed open. On the seventh day of the night, he came in with a newspaper and said, "master, your marriage with Miss long has been published! Today''s front page. "


    "You really want to marry that dragon!" Ye poppy looks up and down at the man beside him with his hands around his chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To this question, Beiming is silent!


    "Ah ~ ~ it''s still as stuffy as before!" Ye poppy snatched the newspaper on his hand, and a pair of beautiful apricot eyes stared at the suddenly appeared night seven.


    Night seven by her heart hair, hurriedly lowered his head, until she took the newspaper to leave, only secretly relieved.


    In the restaurant.


    Ye poppy was drinking milk while reading the contents of the newspaper. Because of the special identity of Beiming''s cold family, he did not publish the picture of Beiming''s cold family.


    Anyway, what they want is just to let the whole nation know that beiminghan wants to marry the richest dragon family in country a, which is enough!


    Beimingyi ran in from the outside, holding a lot of grown-up white in his arms, with a bright smile on his young face.


    It''s the first time for Beiming cold to see Beiming Yi smile so brilliantly


    But the child is not light or heavy. He may have hurt Xiaobai. Xiaobai cried out and broke away from beimingyi''s hand and fell to the ground. Beimingyi''s hand was scratched a little by Xiaobai


    The face of Ye poppy, who was reading the newspaper, changed. She immediately got up and pulled his hand in front of Bei Mingyi. She looked at Xiao Yi''s bleeding fingers and turned to look at Bei Minghan and asked, "where is the dog from here! Aren''t you allergic to dog hair! Somebody, throw this dog out at once! "


    Beiming cold also stood up, came to Xiaoyi, looked at it, and said, "it''s just a little bit scratched, just wash it down and get a rabies vaccine! Aunt Zhou, send Xiaobai back and don''t let it out again. "


    After listening, aunt Zhou immediately carried Xiaobai out.


    Xiaobai was raised by Miss Gu. The young master asked her to send him away because he almost died!


    ¡­¡­


    In the classroom.


    When Bai Ruiqing appeared in the school classroom, the students all clapped excitedly.


    Bai Ruiqing is very handsome and looks young. She is very popular with girls!


    White shallow even if ready to psychological preparation, but see white Ruiqing appear in the classroom, there is still a sense of breathlessness.


    Bai Ruiqing mainly teaches students some common medical knowledge. The first class is emergency knowledge.


    Gu Qingxin has been holding the white hand tightly, hoping to give her some strength.


    During the live demonstration, Bai Ruiqing said that he wanted to find a classmate to cooperate with him, and his eyes were finally fixed on his pale face.


    White shallow heart rate again accelerate, even a kind of really want to faint feeling.


    "Just ask my high school sister, Bai shallowly, to cooperate with me. I will not be embarrassed to meet people I know." Bai Ruiqing said with a smile.

 Chapter 495

    The students all looked at Bai shallowly. Bai shallowly wanted to say that she was uncomfortable. But looking at Bai Ruiqing''s sincere eyes, she even forgot who she was.


    White shallow to the stage, white Ruiqing said with a smile, "white students do not nervous, we are just demonstration, you lie down to play a patient with cardiac arrest."


    "Oh, yes." Bai shallowly finally finds her voice. According to Bai Ruiqing''s request, she lies on the ground.


    Bai Ruiqing is squatting and kneeling beside Bai shallowly, staring at her closely, even forgetting that he is still in class for his classmates until the students in the front row remind him


    "Well, let''s cover up the right way of CPR for you, and you can help more people in the future. The first step is to judge consciousness first..."


    When Bai Ruiqing''s explanation is finished, he begins to hold hands and press against Bai''s shallow chest.


    During artificial respiration, although they didn''t really encounter each other, at such a close distance, their breathing is fused together, which is enough to make Bai shallow tense to almost suffocate


    Bai Ruiqing did not touch her, but could smell her sweet breath. He unconsciously thought of playing the game in his mind. Brother accidentally kissed her picture


    Chest tingling


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Suddenly his lips pressed down, and they met


    Bai Ruiqing knows that even if he really kisses her, no one else can see it


    Bai''s eyes widened rapidly. She almost wanted to turn her head because of conditioned reflex. However, before she moved, Bai Ruiqing had left her lips


    White shallow fierce sat up, bear the impulse of hand to caress the lips, stood up and bowed to white Ruiqing, turned and left quickly.


    Without even returning her seat, she ran out of the classroom


    White Ruiqing''s temperature is still on her lips. Her eyes turn red suddenly. Wake up, white and shallow. You may be with any man in the world, but white Ruiqing is impossible!


    Hand rubbing his mouth, not nostalgia, not greed


    Bai Ruiqing chases out and sees her movement. His face turns white. He walks over and grabs her hand. "Shallow, do you really hate me so much?"


    "No..." Bai shallowly looked at his disappointed eyes and hurriedly explained, but only said two words and stopped, unable to explain, unable to explain.


    It''s best for him to misunderstand


    However, she really can''t bear to see him sad!


    Master Ruiqing, what should I do to make you not hurt and give up me.


    "I came to apologize to you." Bai Ruiqing slowly released her.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Bai Ruiqing''s sudden change made her a little uncomfortable.


    "I just shouldn''t have I''m sorry! I hope you don''t mind. After all, we will get along with each other with the relationship between teachers and students. "


    Bai Ruiqing''s back hand tightly clenched into a fist. Bai shallowly refused him so firmly that he could not continue to express his love to her. He could only approach her in this way.


    He believes that she has a hard work to refuse him all the time. He needs to find out her hard work and help her solve it, so that they can really be together!


    When Gu fell in love, he saw the two people standing together from afar. When she came, Bai Ruiqing said "goodbye" to them and turned away.


    "Shallow, are you ok?" Gu Qingxin goes to her and reaches for her hand.

 Chapter 496

    "You know what? Now every time I face him, I will exhaust all my strength I don''t know how many times I can hold on! " Bai shallowly reaches for Gu Qingxin.


    "I know, I know! Don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, I will be with you. " Gu Qingxin patted her on the back.


    When school is over, Gu Qingxin plans to go to the hospital with Bai shallowly to see Bai Fu. They walk across the intersection and plan to take a bus at the next intersection


    A black car suddenly drove madly towards them


    Bai shallowly discovers the abnormality step by step before Gu Qingxin. She is almost reflexive, so she pushes Gu Qingxin out


    "Shallow!"


    Bai shallowly hears Bai Ruiqing shouting her name, then the body is held by someone, and they are knocked out by that car


    It seems that everything has become a slow motion. Gu falls to the ground. Looking back, she sees that Bai Ruiqing and Bai shallowly are hit by that car and fly out together. They fall to the ground and roll forward together for a long time before they stop


    The screams came and went, and the car ran away as fast as it could after it hit someone


    Gu Qingxin is helped up by a kind classmate. She rushes to Bai Ruiqing like crazy


    Bai''s shallow head is tightly protected in her arms by Bai Rui. She looks up at the man holding her, and then slowly closes her eyes


    The emergency room of the hospital.


    Gu Qingxin sits on the chair outside and shivers constantly. Beiming cold rushes to her. He quickly steps to her and squats down slowly


    Gu Qingxin sees him, and suddenly cries out. He reaches out and hugs him tightly. Beiming cold is hurt by her


    "Shallowly saved me, but she was hit, and Ruiqing Xuechang..." Gu told him the situation with a lump in his heart.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s going to be OK. They''re all going to be OK!" Beiming cold holds her tightly and feels her trembling and helplessness. He is heartbroken.


    "Tell me, was it hurt? Where does it hurt? " Beiming cold slowly pushed her away and checked her up and down.


    There was a bruise on the knee and a little rub on the ankle


    "Is there any other injury?"


    Gu Qingxin shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Asahi and Ruiqing have shed a lot of blood. I''m so scared..."


    "With Bai Jingqing, they will be fine!"


    Beiming cold''s voice is very firm. When he came, he had a simple understanding of their injuries. It is said that Bai Ruiqing''s injury is more serious than Bai shallowly.


    "Really?" Gu listened to what he said with all his heart and finally calmed down a little.


    "Really, I promise you!"


    "Let the nurse detoxify her." Beiming cold orders night seven.


    Huangfu also came here at night. The first thing was to ask Gu Qingxin, "do you see what the driver looks like?"


    Gu tilted his head and said, "at that time I walked a little ahead of shallowness and planned to take a car. I didn''t notice the car. Shallowness pushed me out. I fell down. When I turned around, the car had already hit shallowness and Ruiqing Xuechang Then the car ran away... "


    Gu Qingxin mentioned the situation at that time, and kept crying, "if it''s not shallow, it''s me who lies in it."


    Beiming cold gives Huangfu a bad look at the night. Damn it, now Gu''s mood is not stable. He has come to ask these questions!

 Chapter 497

    Huangfu touched his nose at night and said, "it''s OK. I will catch the driver who caused the accident."


    Operating room.


    Bai Jingqing is doing surgery for his brother. Bai Ruiqing''s injury is more serious than Bai shallower. From time to time, Bai Jingqing''s eyes will look at the girl lying on the other operating table. She lies there, her face is covered with an oxygen mask, which makes her small face look more small.


    "Sew!" Bai Jingqing deals with one of Bai Ruiqing''s injuries. He immediately orders his assistant to deal with the next one.


    ¡­¡­


    The door of the operating room was pushed open. Bai shallowly was pushed out first. Gu Qingxin immediately got up and ran to the bedside. He looked nervously at the doctor and asked, "how is she?"


    "Miss Bai''s life is not in danger. She has a slight internal injury. When she wakes up, see if there is anything else uncomfortable." The doctor took off his mask and said.


    "How is Ruiqing doing?" Huangfu asked at night.


    "Bai Er Shao''s injury is relatively heavier. He suffered from multiple contusions, a third rib fracture at the lower left. He injured the internal organs. He had a slight concussion. The operation is still going on. The president is doing it himself."


    "You go back to the ward with shallow sister first. I''ll wait here." Huangfu said at night.


    "Then please." Gu Qingxin follows Bai shallowly back to the ward, while Beiming cold follows her all the time.


    When he arrived in the ward, Bei Minghan watched Gu pour himself into the room and hurried around. He couldn''t help but pull her and press her onto the sofa. He ordered, "you are here to rest. All these things are done by nurses!"


    "I''m not tired!" Gu Qingxin wants to get up and continue to take care of Bai shallowly. Beiminghan sits on the sofa and simply hugs her and doesn''t let her move.


    Gu Qingxin can only watch the white light lying on the hospital bed, praying that she can wake up quickly.


    "Young master..." Gu turns to look at the man beside him.


    "What do you call me?" Beiming''s eyes narrowed in displeasure.


    "Ah Han Who is going to hit us? " Gu chuckles his lips hard and feels scared when he thinks of it.


    "Don''t worry about it, leave it to me." Beiming cold''s eyes are dark. He has sent someone to check it. It should have a result soon.


    Is this traffic accident aimed at Gu Qingxin or Bai shallowly?


    If it''s for the little girl, he will never let that man go!


    An hour later, Bai Ruiqing was also pushed out of the operating room and directly sent to the key ward. Several of the most senior doctors in the hospital took turns to guard.


    Bai Jingqing walked out of his brother''s ward, took off his mask, held on to the wall for a few seconds, and then walked quickly to the shallow ward.


    Beiming cold sees Bai Jingqing coming, pulls Gu to leave.


    Bai Jingqing went to the bedside and sat down. He gently held her small hand and put it on his lips and kissed her. There was a strong pain in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Sasha drove to the villa by the sea. Firefox received a call and waited there. He looked at the blood on the front of the car and came to the driver''s seat to open the door.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Firefox looks at her nervously.


    "Firefox, I ran into someone. You have to help me!" Beiming Sasha hugged him in tears.


    Firefox quickly took her out of the car and carried her into the villa.


    "Don''t be afraid. Tell me what happened." Firefox has been recuperating since it was hurt by Beiming cold last time. During this time, other people are protecting Beiming Sasha.

 Chapter 498

    Beiming Sasha said the story of her collision, and the frown of Firefox grew tighter and tighter. Beiming Sasha didn''t dare to tell him that she was too jealous of whiteness and shallow, and wanted to kill her.


    She only said that she wanted to revenge for longlifelike, and wanted to crash into Gu. Moreover, she said that she didn''t really want to crash into people, just wanted to teach Gu a lesson.


    "Firefox, you must save me. If you are caught by my six brothers, he will not let me go!"


    Beiming Sasha was really flustered this time. At that time, she was stunned by jealousy. Her only thought was to die in vain, but she forgot whether she could bear the consequences.


    "In the end, you didn''t run into Miss Gu, but you ran into the girl who was with her?"


    Beiming Sasha immediately nods. The most hateful thing is that Bai Ruiqing rushes out of nowhere, or she will really kill Bai shallowly that bitch!


    See how she robbed Bai Jingqing from herself.


    "Tell me your route!" Firefox asked calmly.


    Beiming Sasha immediately told him that she was driving on the railway line, and she was not stupid. This time, she had a premeditated plan to crash the railway line, so she studied the route in advance. She walked on the road with very few cameras.


    What''s more, she made a disguise in the car, especially as a man.


    After listening to Firefox, the first thing is to deal with the car. He drives the car to the edge of a cliff, lights the car and pushes it down the cliff. As long as he can''t find the car, even if someone finds out, he can''t accuse Beiming Sasha.


    After returning, he asked Beiming Sasha to stay in the presidential palace for a few days, which is the safest place for the whole country a.


    "Firefox, you can go with me. I''m afraid alone now." Salsa in the north holds his hand and asks.


    Firefox does not hesitate to nod, has thought of the most complete way for the North Ming Sasha.


    In the presidential palace.


    Beiming Royal just came back from a state visit to another country. He took a bath to understand the punishment and was changing clothes. He planned to go to the study to continue to deal with state affairs.


    I came down to report, "Sir, Miss nine has come and said she wants to stay here for a few days."


    Beiming Royal is putting on his clothes. The voice of Beiming Sasha has come, "fourth brother!"


    Beiming Sasha directly intrudes into Beiming Royal''s room. Beiming Royal''s shirt has just been extended in half, showing her strong body


    Sexy honey skin, strong and powerful, not exaggerating and striking biceps before exerting no force. It perfectly makes the lines of abdominal muscles particularly beautiful and charming, and outlines the perfect curve


    Just after bathing, Beiming Yu did not wear the glasses that he would not take off casually. A sculpture face hole stood in front of him, with clear edges and corners. The straight nose end was like a wai''e mountain. The lower end of the mountain was a tight thin lip


    In particular, a pair of dark eyes, less fierce at ordinary times, as if there is a enchanting mist around


    Even though salsa was used to her brother''s beauty, she was still amazed


    "Wow, fourth brother, you look so good without glasses!" The North Ming Sasha exaggerates to shout.


    Beiming Royal quickly put on his shirt, took the gold rimmed glasses aside and shouted, "nonsense, this is not home, it''s the presidential palace, who allows you to come in if you can''t pass it!"


    "Didn''t the bodyguard report just now? Besides, I know the fourth brother loves me the most! " Sasha of the North sea runs over and holds his arm.

 Chapter 499

    "Let go! Stand up! " Beiming Yu takes back his arm and arranges his clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you doing?" North Ming Yu Chensheng questions.


    "I''ll stay for a few days! My family is so boring, because Mommy bothered me every day about the embarrassment of my grandfather''s birthday party. It seems that I can''t get married. I don''t want to marry those kids. I care what those people think of me! " Salsa in the North doesn''t care.


    "Last time, you didn''t care about the things you fell in love with. It was you who took the stones and smashed your feet! Mother is also for you! " Said the voice of Beiming.


    "Ah, fourth brother, how can you be seduced by Gu? What''s good about her!"


    "If you want to live, put away your useless ideas. I won''t be seduced by anyone, just tell the truth!" Beiming Yu gave her a look of displeasure.


    Beiming Sasha spits out her tongue, and dare not speak in disorder any more. The fourth brother is the president now. Although they are brothers and sisters, they have to master their discretion. Some words can''t be said if they shouldn''t be said!


    Beiming Royal went to the study, and Beiming Sasha wandered around the mansion by herself, and saw the eldest lady of Rong family, Rong qianxia, from afar!


    "Sister qianxia, come to my fourth brother!" Beiming Sasha ran to Rong qianxia''s side and took her arm.


    "I come to see you on business." Rong qianxia smiles.


    "Oh I understand. After business, I''ll talk about love. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, little girl. Why do you come to the presidential palace when you have time?" Rong qianxia''s face turned red.


    "Me I have nothing to do every day. Unlike you who have your own work, I go around. "


    "I''ll go first and talk to you later."


    "Good bye, sister qianxia." Beiming Sasha waved to her and went to find Firefox.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold leaves the shallow ward with Gu Qingxin and takes her to dinner. Gu Qingxin can''t eat now. At last, he is forced to drink a bowl of porridge by Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone rang, his brow wrinkled, and he directly pressed the mute button.


    "If you have something to do, do it." Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    "Nothing." Beiming cold light back to a, to her clip some vegetables into the porridge.


    When they went back, Bai shallowly still didn''t wake up. If she didn''t wake up, Gu Qingxin couldn''t be relieved. Beiming cold had to let her live in the next ward.


    Beiming cold bathed her in person, carried her back to bed, and he also lay down beside her.


    "Don''t you have to go back tonight?" Gu Qingxin looks up and asks him.


    "You want me to go?" Beiming cold looked down at her.


    Gu Qingxin shakes her head. Of course, she doesn''t want him to leave. Especially now, she can''t be so afraid with him


    Holding his hand and tightening it unconsciously, Beiming cold raised his lips with satisfaction, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, saying, "go to sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing has been running between the two wards. Returning to the shallow ward, she finds a layer of sweat on her forehead. She seems to be in pain


    "Ruiqing Ruiqing...... " White shallow kept calling the name of white Ruiqing.


    Bai Jingqing stood on the bed, his face changed very ugly, he turned to go, but looking at her uncomfortable appearance, he went into the bathroom, twisted a towel out, sat beside her and wiped the sweat on her forehead.

 Chapter 500

    "Master Ruiqing Don''t Don''t leave me... " Bai shallowly suddenly grabs Bai Jingqing''s hand, grabs it with all his strength, and finally stops talking in his dream.


    Bai Jingqing stares at the girl on the bed. His heart seems numb. He wants to take back his hand, but as long as he moves, Bai shallowly calls Bai Ruiqing''s name


    He knew that Bai shallowly thought he was catching Ruiqing


    Bai Jingqing''s heart is more bitter than his gall. There is no remedy for that kind of bitterness


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Bai shallowly woke up from a nightmare.


    She called the name of Bai Ruiqing and opened her eyes abruptly


    "Shallow, you wake up!" Gu Qingxin came here early. She stayed by her bed and wiped her sweat with a towel.


    "Fall in love with How about Ruiqing White shallow fierce sat up, pulled to the wound, painful she fell back.


    "Don''t move! You can rest assured that there is no life-threatening situation in other wards Gu Qingxin looks at her nervously, immediately rings the call bell and calls the doctor.


    The doctor came in and examined Bai shallowly. There was no other hidden injury. He said, "at most, he can be discharged in a week."


    Bai shallowly wants to see Bai Ruiqing. After seeking the doctor''s advice, Gu takes her to Bai Ruiqing''s ward.


    Bai Ruiqing is still awake. Lying there, Bai looks at the pain in his heart like a knife. "Why Why save me! I''m not worth it... "


    White and shallow tears came down


    "Don''t think so much, doctor Bai said..." Gu Qingxin, aware of Bai''s stiffness, quickly changed his words and said, "the doctor said that although the injury was serious, there was no life danger. With the help of treatment, he could be discharged in less than a month."


    "I Would you like to be alone with him for a while? " The voice is so light that people can hardly hear it.


    Gu Qingxin nods and tells the doctor and the nurse to leave together, leaving the ward to Bai shallowly and Bai Ruiqing.


    White shallow slowly walked to the bedside and sat down, her hand gently stroked white Ruiqing''s face, tears fell more


    Bai shallowly didn''t like Bai Ruiqing for no reason. When she was ten years old, she went to the suburbs with her family. At that time, she was very naughty. She ran to the Bank of the reservoir alone and fell into the reservoir accidentally


    At that time, she only knew that her body was constantly sinking, her nose sucked water, it was very painful and painful, she thought she was going to die, then she had a pair of hands around her, she only looked at the person vaguely, then she didn''t know anything


    When I wake up, Bai Ruiqing is by her side


    At that time, mom and dad rushed here. Bai Ruiqing didn''t say anything. He left in a hurry


    She knew that maybe Bai Ruiqing didn''t remember that he had saved himself in the reservoir, because she remembered that at that time, he just looked at her in a hurry and left in a hurry


    However, from then on, Bai Ruiqing''s appearance was deeply imprinted in her mind and never left


    Until


    They went to high school, and she met him again


    She recognized him almost at a glance


    But he didn''t remember her at all


    This is a secret in her heart. She has never told anyone, or even talked about Gu Qingxin


    She just buried the beauty and sweetness in her heart

 Chapter 501

    "Master Ruiqing, I''m sorry I don''t deserve you in my life! I''m completely dirty If there is an afterlife, I will defend myself for you! I beg you to forget me! " Bai shallowly stood up slowly, bent down and printed a kiss on Bai Ruiqing''s forehead


    A string of tears fell into his hair, then disappeared


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing''s office.


    He sat at the back of his desk like a sculpture, watching the face painting on the computer screen, watching Bai Qingqian leave his brother''s ward, his hand gently covering his chest, his face was pale


    Pain, suffocate him


    He has never experienced this kind of pain


    For the first time


    The door of the office was opened. He quickly put down his hand and turned off the screen.


    Huangfu night and Beiming cold came in, Bai Jingqing picked up the cup and drank a few mouthfuls of water to make himself look normal.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with you? Not feeling well? " Huangfu saw his difference at a glance.


    Beiming cold''s eyes also lingered on his face for several seconds.


    "No, it''s just a little tired." Bai Jingqing lightly replied, pressed the phone on the table, and asked the nurse to send in two cups of tea.


    "Second brother, I went to check. This traffic accident is for shallow sister! But the other side is very cunning. There is no trace left. Even the car can''t be found! "


    "Are you sure this person''s goal is to be superficial?" Bai Jingqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of cold in his eyes.


    "Sure, our people went to the scene to check it. At that time, my sister and shallowly should have gone one by one. The car obviously took a direction in the direction of shallowly girl."


    It happened that there was a camera at the place where the accident happened, which shot the scene, but the man was very cunning, made a deep camouflage, and could not see the appearance clearly.


    "If you want to find out who did it, it''s not difficult. It may take a day or two to get results."


    "No need to check." Bai Jingqing said a light sentence.


    "Well Second brother, why don''t you check? Do you know who did it? " Huangfu looked at the cold in the north at night, and then at Bai Jingqing.


    "Well, don''t interfere in this matter any more. Leave it to me." There was a haze in Bai Jingqing''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now that Bai Jingqing has said that, Beiming cold and Huangfu night will no longer be involved in this matter. Although Beiming cold is still a little upset, after all, he almost hurt Gu''s heart


    Only the two closest people to Bai Jingqing were injured this time, so this matter mainly respects Bai Jingqing''s opinion.


    After the two men left, Bai Jingqing''s eyes slowly turned cold, and he knew in his heart that this was done by salsa in the north.


    At noon yesterday, he hurt her for the sake of whiteness and superficiality, so the temper of salsa in the north will not give up.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that she should be so vicious and want to be killed!


    Bai Jingqing won''t let Huangfu go on the investigation at night, because even if it is found that it was made by salsa of Beiming, the evidence has been destroyed by her. Without direct evidence, she can''t do anything about it, and she will turn against the Beiming family!


    What''s more, no one can move her just by virtue of her identity as the ninth miss of Beiming family and her own sister!


    If this matter is not handled well, it will only embarrass elder brother and make his position in Beiming family more awkward.

 Chapter 502

    Salsa of Beiming, she used to be cunning and willful. No matter how bad she is, it''s none of his business. But now He will make her pay for what she did!


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai shallowly returned to the ward, he let Gu go to school.


    Gu Qingxin sees that she is not in a good mood, and originally wants to stay with her, but Bai is determined. Gu Qingxin communicates with the doctor, determines her physical condition, and leaves the hospital.


    When he arrived at the classroom, Qu held a newspaper in his hand. He was discussing with his classmates about the marriage between the sixth son of the mysterious northern Ming family and Longxu, the eldest daughter of the long family.


    Gu Qingxin hears the name of Beiming cold, and suddenly looks back at Qu an''nai''s newspaper. She snatches it away and stares at the words and photos on it.


    The students all looked at her in surprise and did not understand how she was so excited


    She looks different from her usual appearance. What''s the matter? What''s the thrill?


    "Fall in love, what''s the matter with you?" The cold slightly touched the girl who was dazed at the newspaper.


    "Nothing." Gu poured in his heart to return the newspaper and couldn''t help laughing at himself. Didn''t he know it would be the result long ago? What''s the fuss about?


    Last time, the old man went to beiminghan''s office to discuss this matter with him. Beiminghan didn''t mean to refuse.


    In other words, he agreed to be engaged to long Xu.


    Now she knows that there is a big difference between knowing and being a fait accompli.


    Qu looked at her with a sneer and asked loudly, "Gu Qingxin, what do you think your engagement is because of your great reflection?"


    "Isn''t Gu Qingxin also a rich boyfriend? How come I''ve never seen it? "


    "Yes, I''ve heard that. It''s said that she was sent to a shopping mall at that time."


    "I''ve seen a car take her over. It''s very luxurious. It starts at seven figures at least."


    "Gu Qingxin, when will you bring your boyfriend to let us see you? Let''s open our eyes to the common people and see what the local tyrants look like!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, you all talked about it in my own words. Qu said sarcastically, "my boyfriend was rich. Last time I asked us to have a western meal at the Shengming Hotel, the meal was at least five figures! But even people didn''t show up at the end of the day. "


    "Isn''t Shengming hotel under the banner of Shengming? Why didn''t you show up? "


    "When the teacher comes, it''s quiet." Cold slightly cool said a word, everybody just closed mouth now.


    Quanei deliberately put the newspaper in the most prominent position, as long as you look up, you can see it, deliberately Fenying for her.


    In the presidential suite of the hotel.


    From the door, men''s and women''s clothes are sprinkled all the way to the bedroom.


    On the big bed, the North Ming Wuji and the dragon''s endless entanglement.


    Long lifelike never thought that although he was old, his physical strength was good.


    "The newspaper about you and Lao Liu has been published, which is basically a matter of certainty. How do you want to repay me?"


    Beiming Wuji kisses her fragrant little hand with infatuation. He is really reluctant to let go of this beauty.


    "Uncle, am I not paying you back now?"


    "Little girl, I like this time. You call me uncle! It''s exciting! " Beiming Wuji said with a smile

 Chapter 503

    "Uncle, you are dead! It''s not that they have to call you that all the time! "


    Long lifelike''s uncle called it, which makes Beiming Wuji feel very comfortable. He has lived so long, and no woman has ever called him like this at this time


    "Darling!" Beiming Wuji is more excited.


    "Uncle You are so flattering! "


    "That''s necessary!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Wuji in Beiming couldn''t see it, there was a strong hatred in longlifelike''s eyes. Now her first person to deal with is that little bitch!


    As long as she is obedient to the head of Beiming family, she will not worry about dealing with that little bitch!


    Killing her is easier than killing an ant!


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Gu went directly to the hospital to see Bai.


    When she entered the ward, Bai was sitting in bed, dazed, and did not know what she was thinking.


    Gu put a bag of fruit on her table and said, "have an orange. It''s fresh."


    White shallow finally had a trace of reflection, eyes fell on her face, said, "Ruiqing Xuechang woke up."


    "Really? Is that a good thing? Did you go to see him? " Gu Qingxin sat down and peeled an orange.


    Bai shallowly shook his head. "I won''t go."


    Gu Qingxin peels the orange''s hand and holds it. "Don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look."


    When Gu fell in love with Bai Ruiqing''s ward, the parents of Bai''s family were all there, and they were very distressed to watch their son.


    Bai Ruiqing looks at the door all the time. When someone pushes the door open and comes in, he will see hope in his eyes. But when he sees the person, he can''t hide his disappointment


    "Son, who are you waiting for? A girlfriend? " The white mother saw the difference of her son.


    "No, Ma, don''t be a liar." Bai Ruiqing''s head is also injured. Now it is still wrapped with gauze.


    "You! Next time, even if you see someone else''s car accident, you should stay away from it and rush to help! You see, the rescued people haven''t even looked at you. "


    No mother doesn''t care about her children, and so does the white mother. She only needs her son to be safe, and the rest doesn''t care!


    "Mom, that''s my student. How can I look at it?"


    The door of the ward was pushed open again, and hope rose again in Bai Ruiqing''s eyes, but when he saw that what came in was Gu Qingxin, he was stunned there.


    Chest bursts of tearing pain, even Gu fell in love to see her, white shallow also did not come


    "How are you, uncle and aunt? I''d like to see elder Ruiqing." Gu Qingxin comes in, carrying the bag of fruit just bought for Bai shallowly.


    "Fall in love with How is she? Is she seriously hurt? Why didn''t she come here? " Bai Ruiqing wants to sit up, but he can''t move yet.


    Can it be that something happened to Bai shallowly!


    Big brother is lying to himself?


    "Master Ruiqing, don''t move. She''s OK. She''s just slightly injured. You should take good care of her." Gu Qingxin sympathizes with Bai Ruiqing.


    "Are you and ruiqingjiu''s girlfriend friends? She''s not very sensible either. In order to save her from being hurt like this, my son didn''t even look at her. "


    "Just say a few words." White father said, let Gu pour in to sit.


    "Mom and Dad, I want to talk to her alone. You go out for a while." Bai Ruiqing can''t stand it. He just doesn''t understand why Bai shallowly treats him like this.

 Chapter 504

    White mother reluctantly, white father directly pulled her out.


    There are only two people left in the room, Bai Ruiqing and Gu Qingxin. Bai Ruiqing looks at her with red eyes and asks, "why?"


    "Master Ruiqing, don''t think too much. In fact, I want to come to see you, but..."


    "But what? But her boyfriend doesn''t allow it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just want to hear the truth, isn''t it so difficult?" Bai Ruiqing coughs because he is too excited.


    "Master Ruiqing, don''t get excited. There are some things that are not what you think. I hope you can get better." Gu fell in love with him and comforted him.


    "Gu Qingxin, you can help me to turn the advertisement for you! No matter what she has! If she doesn''t even look at me! I will hate her! " Bai Ruiqing''s chest is breaking and aching.


    Gu Qingxin can only convey Bai Ruiqing''s words to Bai shallowly. After hearing Bai shallowly, he didn''t have much reflection. Hate it, as long as he can let her go. Maybe this is her fate and his destiny. It''s doomed to hate if it''s not love


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin walked out of the hospital building, there was a light rain outside. The autumn rain was relatively cold. The cold wind blew a layer of tiny gooseflesh on her body.


    The driver opened the door for her. After getting on, Gu told the driver to take her home.


    She doesn''t want to go back to the apartment of Beiming cold at all


    She didn''t want to face the gorgeous and cold house alone.


    Lin Yin was surprised to see her coming back. Seeing that she was wearing thin clothes and her hair was wet, she quickly took a towel and asked her to wipe her hair.


    "How can I run home in the rain?" Lin Yin poured her a cup of hot tea.


    "If I miss you, I''ll be back." Gu took over the hot tea, took a sip and felt warmer. He smiled at his mother.


    "Don''t run around in bad weather. Such a big man can''t be willful any more." Lin Yin drives her to take a hot bath.


    "Mom, I''m hungry. What can I eat at night?" Gu Qingxin asked as he walked to the bathroom.


    "I was going to cook some noodles. Do you have anything you want to eat? I''ll do it. " Lin Yin asked her.


    "I want to have noodles, too. Let''s have noodles."


    "Well, you can wash it and eat it." Lin Yin enters the kitchen.


    Gu Qingxin takes a bath and comes out. Lin Yin''s noodles have been cooked. Gu Qingxin wipes his hair and comes to the dining table. "It''s delicious! It''s better to eat the noodles made by mom. "


    "I don''t know if you''re back and there''s nothing at home, so just make do with it." Lin Yin put the chopsticks on her daughter''s bowl.


    "Well."


    Gu Qingxin sits down to eat noodles, but she doesn''t feel good. She''s really not a qualified daughter. When her mother is alone at home, she makes do like this.


    Only when she comes back, her mother will buy a lot of things to cook.


    In the middle of the meal, Gu''s cell phone rang. She picked it up and looked at it. It was Beiming cold''s phone.


    Gu Qingxin puts the cell phone into silence.


    "Whose phone?" Linyin raised her head and asked her daughter.


    "Oh I don''t know. Maybe it''s for insurance. " Gu Qingxin lowers his head and continues to eat.


    When the phone stops ringing, a message pops up on the phone, "answer the phone, or I''ll go up."


    Gu Qingxin looks at this message and quickly takes up his mobile phone for fear of being seen by Lin Yin.

 Chapter 505

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yin asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ll call you back. You can eat first." Gu Qingxin returns to his bedroom with his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, Beiming cold is downstairs.


    When she entered the bedroom, she went to the window and looked out. At the first sight, she saw the man standing by the car. Beiming cold was standing by the car in thin clothes. He didn''t even hit an umbrella. He was looking at her window


    Gu took a step back and sat on the bed. Her cell phone rang again, and she immediately picked it up.


    "Five minutes, you come down, or I will go up!" Beiming cold just said a word and hung up.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the end of the call on his mobile phone and suddenly gets angry. He is always so domineering and never cares about her feelings!


    Teeth force to bite the lower lip, holding the mobile phone hand is not broken tight


    Although I want to listen to him, I think of his figure in the rain


    Lin Yin looked at her dressed daughter, stood up and asked anxiously, "how can I go? Is there anything urgent? "


    "I''m sorry, mom, I forgot I had an appointment tonight." When Gu fell in love with her, he dared not look into Lin Yin''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry But can''t you leave after dinner? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin feels more sad and more sorry for his mother.


    "Go quickly. Don''t be late when you make an appointment. I''ll get you an umbrella." Lin Yin got up to look for the umbrella.


    "Mom doesn''t need to. Please have a meal. I''ll take the car. I won''t get wet." Gu Qingxin helps her mother to sit back, kisses her face, says goodbye to her and leaves.


    Gu fell in love to the downstairs only to find that the rain is bigger, across a distance can hardly see the opposite person.


    Beiming cold is still motionless standing by the car, see her down, just took the umbrella in the driver''s hand, went to the door to pick her up.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the wet look of his whole body and frowns hard. This man, standing there, doesn''t know how to hit the umbrella!


    The driver has opened the door for them, and Beiming cold takes her to the car.


    On the bus, Beiming cold looked at her wet hair and asked the driver to turn on the heater. He asked unhappily, "why don''t you dry your hair?"


    Then he found a towel to wipe her hair.


    "Don''t you have to accompany that woman today?" Gu Qingxin pushes away his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, she doesn''t need me." Beiminghan answered her question very seriously.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold wants to hug her and make love with her, but it''s too wet for him to bear.


    Back to the apartment, Gu Qingxin wanted to have a rest, and was directly pulled into the bathroom by Beiming cold to take a bath.


    "I don''t want to do it. I''ve already had a bath at home!"


    "But you are also very cold. Please hang out with me again!"


    Beiming cold can''t resist her, take her off and take her into the bathtub


    The warm water encircles the two people. Beiming cold comfortably holds her in her arms. Gu Qingxin wants to push him away, but he stops her. He lowers his head to find her lips and kisses them


    Gu Qingxin knows that the bubble bath he said is not so simple. From the bathtub, he has been tossed into the bedroom. What makes her most depressed is that this man can find contraceptive t at will!


    How could she not find that there are so many hidden in this house!

 Chapter 506

    Asshole, here we go


    When Gu Qingxin woke up again, his hair had been dried by Beiming cold, and he held him in his arms.


    "Still jealous?" Beiming cold kisses her fragrant hair, big hands pass through her hair, cool and slippery, he likes this feeling very much.


    "Are you really engaged to long Xuxu?" Gu Qingxin looks up at him with a little white lips and a weak voice.


    "Read the newspaper?" Beiming cold another big hand on her waist gently stroked, Gu Qing heart feel some itch, but she still can not move.


    She is not in the mood to laugh now, she only knows that she is really upset now


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t say I had nothing to do with her!" Beiminghan stared into her eyes, serious in her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re engaged? How does that matter? " Gu Qingxin purses his lips tightly and his tone is full of annoyance.


    "How does it matter, don''t you know best?" Beiming cold deliberately made her feel his presence and held her tighter, "of course, there is a relationship before it can really be a relationship Otherwise, it doesn''t matter, you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although what he said was heresy, she believed him for the time being.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly looks up at him, learns from him, and seriously asks, "you say Will I be the first woman to be crushed to death! "


    Beiming was stunned for a while, then he couldn''t help laughing out. "Are you praising me?"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Praise him?


    Have seen narcissism, have not seen such narcissism!


    Gu Qingxin is really tired. Now she just wants to have a good sleep!


    Unfortunately, a man refused to let her wish, teeth all the way to bite her, let her want to sleep is impossible.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of "Gulu". The action of Beiming cold was stunned. Gu Qingxin wanted to find a crack to get in


    He covered his belly with his hands and blushed to the bottom of his ears.


    "Hungry?" Asked the North hell cold, looking down at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After eating half of the bowl of noodles at home, I''ve been consumed by the exercise just now


    "What do you want? I''ll make it for you!" Beiming cold asked holding her face.


    "You! Can you cook? " Gu fanxin stares at him in surprise, as if to hear what an incredible thing.


    Beiming cold coughs awkwardly and says, "what''s the difficulty of cooking? You rest, I''ll do it! "


    "Forget it, I''ll do it!" Gu Qingxin is going to get up and get out of bed.


    "No, you can rest. I''ll go!" Beiming cold pulled her back, got up and put on her pajamas, got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom.


    Soon, the sound of "Pingping" came from the outside. I was so upset that I put on my pajamas and walked out of the bedroom.


    Last time her kitchen was burned, she always suspected that it was Bei Ming Han who wanted to cook!


    She doesn''t want the tragedy to happen again


    Sure enough, when we got to the kitchen, it was a mess


    Gu Qingxin looks at the egg white and yolk flowing all over the place and asks, "how come all the eggs have gone up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming''s brow was tight. Gu Qingxin found that he was holding his finger. She ran to him at once. Pulling his hand, she saw a bright red wound on his fingertip, still bleeding out


    It''s only a few minutes in the kitchen that I''ve made such a mess of myself. It''s the first time I''ve met Gu Qingxin

 Chapter 507

    But looking at his bleeding fingers, Gu Qingxin can''t tell a joke


    "Where can I get a band aid?" She looked up at him and asked.


    Beiming coldly and gloomily pressed his lips, raised his chin, pointed to the direction of the living room, and Gu Qingxin immediately turned around and ran to the living room, and found the medicine box under the TV cabinet


    Gu Qingxin turns over the bandage in the medicine box, runs back to the kitchen and pastes it on his wound seriously.


    "Well, go to the living room and have a rest. I''ll cook the meal, so as not to burn it here again." Gu Qingxin turns to hit the refrigerator.


    "I didn''t cook your kitchen! It''s natural that things age! " Beiming raises his head fiercely to refute.


    "Oh." Goo takes a tomato out of the refrigerator.


    "I mean it! It''s none of my business! " Beiming won''t admit it. He burned the whole kitchen to make a meal.


    "Well." Gu Qingxin continues to nod.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in love and thought about it. She still made the hand roll noodles that Beiming cold likes to eat. Although it took a long time, she could not help but do it thinking about the way he likes to eat.


    Two bowls of noodles were brought to the table. Beiming cold was hungry. In fact, he often didn''t eat dinner at ordinary times, but his stomach couldn''t feel hungry since he was ill.


    Her face, he just need to smell, there will be hungry feeling.


    For him, to feel hungry is also a kind of happiness


    Beiming cold looks down at his bowl with a bag of eggs, and then looks at her inside with only noodles.


    "Why is there only one egg?"


    "It''s all broken. This is the only survivor." Goo cast a hearty look up at him.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    He looked at her emaciated body and sandwiched the eggs in the bowl in two, half of which was sent to her bowl.


    "No need..."


    "Eat! There''s so much bullshit. " Beiming starts to eat noodles with his head down.


    Gu Qingxin also lowered his head, silently began to eat, the corner of the mouth involuntarily light up.


    Neither of them spoke, but there was a special warmth lingering in the air.


    After eating, Gu poured in and washed the bowl. When she went into the bedroom, she didn''t see Beiming cold and didn''t know where he was. She went to the bathroom and rinsed her mouth.


    What''s on his mind?


    This recognition let her heart can not help but pull.


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone rang. He turned around and came in. The moment he came in, he collided with her inquiring eyes. Gu fell in love and looked down at his still flashing mobile phone, which showed the words "millet".


    Gu Qingxin knew almost immediately that the name was a woman in black with Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold walks over and takes up his mobile phone. Gu Qingxin turns around to leave. He doesn''t want to hear him call other women. As soon as the man reaches out, he holds her in his arms. He sits on the bed, and she sits on his leg.


    "Let go of me!" Gu Qingxin wants to break away from him. His arm continues to tighten, and he doesn''t give her a chance to leave at all.


    The phone picked up, "hello."


    Ye poppy was driving. She looked at the tail behind her and said, "I''m in trouble."


    "Where are you?" The cold brow of Beiming could not help but wrinkle a little.


    When ye poppy reported his address, Beiming cold immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go out and sleep on your own."

 Chapter 508

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold quickly changed his clothes. Gu Qingxin was still sitting on the bed, dazed. When he went over, he pressed her on the bed and kissed her deeply.


    Gu fell in love with his threat and turned his head. Beiming cold said in her ear, "I really want to do it again! Wait for me! "


    Then he got up and took her to the bed and lay down, pulled the quilt over and covered it for her. Then he turned and left.


    Gu liaoxin angrily lifts the quilt he has covered and throws it aside. This bastard, other women can call him away and pretend to be considerate!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, she kicked the quilt under the bed. Most of her sick clothes were untied, and her chest was almost exposed.


    When Bai Jingqing came in, he saw Bai shallowly and almost * * lying on the hospital bed.


    He immediately closed the door and walked in. He found that the nurse was not in the room. There was a haze in his eyes. He walked quickly to the bedside and reached for a touch. He had a fever.


    "Shallow Wake up! " Bai Jingqing''s hand pressed her to stop her from moving. A big hand patted her cheek.


    Suddenly it was cool, which made Bai shallowly comfortable. She immediately grabbed the big hand. Bai Jingqing wanted to ask the doctor to check it for her. She immediately said, "don''t go!"


    "Shallow, wake up." Bai Jingqing poured a cup of warm water and helped her up to feed him.


    Bai shallowly immediately holds the cup and soon drinks up a glass of water.


    Bai Jingqing touched her forehead. It was so hot that he put her on the bed. Regardless of her crying, he got up to take the antipyretic.


    When he came back, Bai Qingqing had fallen to the ground, and her coat had been completely taken off. Bai Jingqing immediately ran over, took her to the bed, and took the medicine to feed her.


    This time, it''s not as obedient as drinking water. After all, the medicine is not so good.


    Bai Jingqing has no choice but to feed her first.


    This method is easy to use and time-saving


    Bai Jingqing feeds the medicine in and is about to leave her lips. Bai shallowly suddenly hugs him and refuses to let him go. As soon as he moves away, she tears.


    Bai Jingqing is so entwined by her that her breathing becomes heavy


    And


    Bai shallowly even began to kiss him and put it into his mouth.


    Bai Jingqing immediately put her on the bed, clasped her chest with big hands, and brushed her lips over every inch of her hot skin


    Just as Bai Jingqing was about to enter her, Bai shallowly suddenly murmured, "master Ruiqing..."


    Four short words, not even very clear, but like a basin of cold water, splashed on Bai Jingqing


    It''s like someone slapped him in the face


    Bai Jingqing left her fiercely. He wished he could strangle the little woman at once!


    Before losing control, he got up and left the ward in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    After hiding in the presidential palace for two days, Beiming Sasha saw that nothing had happened outside, and no one continued to check the accident, so she left the presidential palace at ease.


    Firefox is not as optimistic as Beiming Sasha. If Beiming Han continues to check the traffic accident, he doesn''t think it''s strange, but they only check it for one day, and they don''t check it anymore, which makes him more worried.


    But Beiming Sasha is a lively character. She has been in the presidential palace for a few days, but she can''t hold it anymore. She called and asked long Xuxu to play with him despite the obstruction of Firefox.

 Chapter 509

    Bai shallowly also secretly left the hospital. He didn''t even go through the discharge formalities and left the hospital alone.


    When the doctor came to check the room again, there was no one in the ward. The doctor immediately reported the situation to Bai Jingqing, who just said coldly, "don''t worry."


    "What''s the matter, brother?" After several days of recovery, Bai Ruiqing can sit up slowly, but still can''t have big movements.


    "It''s OK. Are you dizzy these two days?" Bai Jingqing looks at his brother with concern.


    "No, I''m much better. I''ll be discharged in a few days." Bai Ruiqing said with a smile.


    "You''ll have to live for at least one month, not one less day!" Bai Jingqing adjusted the speed of the liquid.


    "Brother, why are you like mom? You know how to nag."


    "Nagging is also for you. Live in obedience."


    "Elder brother, have you often been with shallowness recently?" Asked Bai Ruiqing suddenly.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes darkened, and he asked quietly, "why do you ask?"


    "Nothing, Bai shallowly and Gu liaoxin are inseparable good friends. Gu liaoxin is now with brother Han. Bai shallowly also often attends your parties. You should see each other often."


    "Not often, occasionally." White Jing Qing light answer.


    "Then what do you think of her..."


    "I don''t think much of her. Take a break. Don''t think too much about it." Bai Jingqing lowers his bed and lets him watch his passport.


    Bai Ruiqing, "..."


    He really hates to get better now. He wants to ask Bai shallowly himself why he is so cruel to him!


    He didn''t believe that she was such an innocent person!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love with Bai shallowly and asked anxiously, "are you all right? What''s the rush to get out of the hospital? "


    "It''s all right. I didn''t hurt badly." Bai shallow smiled.


    "Are you sure it''s ok?" Gu is still uneasy.


    "Don''t worry. With this incident, I will only cherish my body more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in love with her and said nothing more.


    At the end of the week, the location of the advertisement was not in the studio. Xiao Zirui sent the address to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin saw that the place was on an island south of the city of Hades. In order not to be late, he asked the driver to take her out early. He went to the wharf and took the boat that the crew had prepared for.


    When he arrived, the set was ready. Huang Jiaxin arrived early, but Guan Mingshang was not there.


    The director first called Gu to tell her which scenes to shoot today.


    "What? Today''s kissing Gu''s heart beat hard.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" The director looked up at her.


    "I......"


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s hard to be nervous for the first time. You''ll get used to taking more pictures." The director said it was light.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    How many more shots?


    She can''t do it once!


    "Director, can you find a double?? Or is there a way to borrow? "


    Before the director could answer, he heard a roar from behind him, "do you think I''d like to kiss you! Director, find a double! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu was embarrassed. He explained to him, "I didn''t mean that I can''t do kissing! "


    "What? You are also an alien like Professor Du! Kiss the earth and you will faint! "

 Chapter 510

    Ming Shang''s hands around her chest stared at her displeasantly, glancing over her small, tender mouth, and her throat was inexplicably tight.


    What the hell is wrong with him!


    "Of course not!" Gu Qingxin just felt a headache. She saw the script clearly, and thought that the kissing scene would take a long time to shoot. She could postpone it for a while.


    Who knows that the director did not follow the routine at all, but brought several kissing scenes together in advance!


    Don''t say that Beiming cold doesn''t allow her to make kissing scenes. Even if he doesn''t find out, she doesn''t want to be kissed by other men!


    Huang Jiaxin sat by drinking coffee and sneered scornfully. Many women couldn''t expect a kiss from Ming Shang. Now this little bitch has a chance to be still flirtatious!


    It''s like that!


    No wonder so many men are different to her. It turns out that they are too good at acting.


    "It''s a close-up shot, not to be a double, not to borrow a seat. It''s to be shot half an hour later. Miss Gu, please adjust it first." The director spoke.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu fell in love with her make-up and changed her clothes. She went to the bathroom on the pretext, dawdled in the bathroom for half an hour, and was finally caught by the staff.


    "Fall in love, I know it may be difficult for you for the first time, but it''s also a need for work. You just need to treat her as a job to complete it." Xiao Zirui advised her.


    Gu Qingxin is pushed to the camera. Mingshang looks at her affectionately, and then lowers his head to kiss her


    The distance between them is getting closer and closer, even breathing is about to be integrated, just when Mingshang''s lips are about to touch her


    Gu tilted his head away from the conditioned reflex


    ¡°cut£¡ What happened to the actress? " Asked the director displeased.


    Gu Qingxin can only apologize to the director in embarrassment.


    "One more time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°cut£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Several times later, everyone lost their patience. Gu Qingxin could only apologize to everyone.


    "Isn''t it just a kiss? Is it that hard! " Mingshang suddenly grabs her and kisses her on the lips.


    He didn''t believe it. How about kissing!


    Just as his lips were about to fall, a gust of wind blew over, and then there was a rumble of approaching. Everyone looked up and saw a helicopter coming


    Gu''s heart beats violently, and his eyes turn unconsciously with the helicopter


    This is


    Beiming cold helicopter!


    The plane didn''t stop, put down a rope ladder from above, the tall man slowly fell down, everyone looked at this incredible scene, and even forgot their hand movements


    Beiming cold jumps down the rope ladder and falls steadily on the other side of Gu Qingxin. His arm is caught and Gu Qingxin has been brought to him


    Gu Qingxin looks at the man falling from the sky. His breathing has stopped, as if everything around him has disappeared. He is the only one left in her eyes


    Ming Shang''s eyebrows wrinkled severely, almost reflexively. He grabbed Gu''s other arm


    Two equally outstanding men, one holding one of her arms, want to pull her towards themselves


    "Let her go!" Beiming cold''s eyes narrowed, messy hair made him look more wild, and a pair of black eyes shot at Mingshang like wolves.


    "Let go of her yes you!" Ming Shang grabs Gu''s beloved arm and makes constant efforts.

 Chapter 511

    "Don''t challenge my patience!" The cold and evil lips of the northern hell, like the most beautiful devil out of hell, have the flow of poppy venom


    "I will challenge you! What do you want! " Mingshang doesn''t pay any attention to Beiming cold. He is so arrogant and arrogant!


    "Let go, it hurts!" Gu Qingxin suddenly screams, her bones will be pinched by them!


    She said so, both of them looked at her at the same time, and both of them lightened their strength at the same time, but still no one let go.


    "Asang, your phone, the family said there was something urgent to find you." Jack ran over with his cell phone.


    Although Mingshang didn''t like it, he could only take Jack''s phone first. He said "hello" to him. When he heard the contents of the phone, his face changed greatly.


    The hand holding Gu Qingxin''s arm is also released


    "Well, I see. I''ll be back in a minute." Mingshang put down her mobile phone with a ugly face.


    "If there''s an emergency, I''ll rent you my helicopter. It''s cheaper for you. It''s one million an hour." Beiming cold is satisfied to embrace Gu to his arms, and says to Mingshang kindly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    A million an hour, what''s the difference between robbing money!


    "I don''t need your fake kindness! Hum! " Ming Shang frowned and looked at Gu Qingxin. He thought about the trouble at home, so he had to leave first.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Mingshang with some worries. He doesn''t know what happened to him. It''s not a small thing that can make Mingshang change color in front of others.


    Suddenly her body was strangled, and she turned her head to look up at the cold eyes of the northern hell, "you seem to care about him?"


    Gu immediately shook his head. "He saved me!"


    "If I don''t come, will you kiss him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If it wasn''t for me to do the kissing, would you never show up?" Gu tilts his face and asks back.


    It''s been nearly a week since he was called away by the woman''s phone


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Xiao Zirui has some silly eyes. What''s the rhythm? Ming Shang is gone. How can I shoot this play!


    The director is also anxious and angry, but he dare not to be angry. The person who can fly is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Isn''t this day going to be wasted again!


    According to this progress, whether the advertisement can be finished on time is a big problem.


    Huang Jiaxin on one side almost fainted. The appearance of Beiming cold is really very handsome!


    Helicopter! Not a luxury car can match!


    "You want to kiss right, I''ll accompany you!"


    Beiming cold let go of her and went to Xiao Zirui and the director, saying that he would act as a substitute for the kiss in the advertisement. He would shoot all the kiss in the advertisement!


    "Mr. Han, there are two close-up shots in it. There''s no way to use a double."


    "The cost of post production is all from Shengming group!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Our company happens to have an advertisement for a chain hotel to be shot, but we haven''t determined a company to cooperate with yet." Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    "Ready to shoot! Mr. Han, please change your clothes here first. "


    The director looks at Beiming''s cold body, which is only a little taller than Mingshang. It''s all thin in clothes and has meat in clothes. It shouldn''t be a problem.


    Huang Jiaxin couldn''t believe his ears. The president of Beiming group asked for a kiss instead of a small advertisement?


    She''s really going to be jealous!

 Chapter 512

    Bai shallow quickly sat up, a heart was pulled tightly, she was really afraid, especially afraid, at this moment, Bai Jingqing is really too scared


    It''s like a person coming out of hell, her fingers are shaking when she thinks of the days when she tortured her


    "Dr. Bai, you come to me There is What can I do for you? " Bai doesn''t want to stutter at all, but she still stutters.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ white shallow, do you forget the agreement between the two of us! What did you say I asked you for! " Bai Jingqing pinched her chin and said that she could not be crushed by her strong hatred!


    She even dared to ask herself Why did he call her to come? If he didn''t call her to come, would she not want to appear in front of her for the rest of her life, or even disappear from her for the rest of her life!


    Thinking of this possibility, he wanted to strangle her!


    "I I''ve been working hard lately. "


    "Oh? So you''re leaving hospital so fast because of your homework? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cook!" Bai Jingqing suddenly let go of her request.


    Bai looks at him in disbelief How could he let himself cook?


    Don''t torture her.


    "What? You don''t want to cook, you want to do something else? " Bai Jingqing looked at her coldly, and the fire in her heart was nowhere to vent.


    "No, no, I''ll do it right away." White shallow quickly get up, as if to escape into the kitchen.


    She thought that when she cooked, Bai Jingqing would let her go, but she was still wrong


    After eating, he carried her back to the room.


    "Doctor Bai, you dare to let me go. I''m really sick now. I''m afraid I''ll die here." Bai shallowly can only beg his pardon.


    Bai Jingqing looks at her poor appearance, holds her chin in his hand and says in a cold voice, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die, I will leave you a breath You''re dead. How can I find such a useful tool for face! "


    Bai shallowly listens to his words, only feels the blood of the whole body as if coagulated, she raises the hand to want to hit him down, but is caught by him in the mid air.


    "Bai Jingqing, you bastard!" Light white eyes are covered with blood.


    "Ah ~ ~ no matter what I am, I''m an asshole in your eyes! I''d better show you some more assholes! "


    He''s really going to be driven crazy by her. He doesn''t know how to make him feel less uncomfortable. Only in this way can he feel more comfortable


    White shallow injury was not good, now only feel the whole body up and down every cell seems to be in pain!


    Finally, the consciousness slowly pulls away


    When Bai shallowly wakes up, the body aches as if it has been disassembled and reorganized again.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling blankly. For a while, her pupils were focusing slowly


    At the first sight, I saw a transparent tube extending upward into a transparent bottle. Bai Jingqing stood aside and still looked at her expressionless.


    Bai shallowly is going to sit up immediately. Bai Jingqing pushes her back and says in a cold voice, "you''d better not move around!"


    "I don''t want to be with you, I want to leave here!" I want to sit up.


    "Well, if you want me to tie you to the bed, just get up!" Bai Jingqing said coldly.


    "You You are in illegal detention! " White shallow is not light because of his anger, but because the body is too weak, the words said are not very loud.

 Chapter 513

    "Believe it or not, if I do detain you You can''t escape! "


    "What do you want to do!"


    "I have lived here in recent days! When I''m in a good mood, I''ll let you go. " Bai Jingqing sat down and reached for her face.


    "Don''t touch me, you scum!" Bai shallow now hates Bai Jingqing!


    "Scum? Asshole? " Bai Jingqing suddenly pinched her chin and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Bai shallowly tried his best to bite his lower lip, and a bloody smell spread from their lips


    Bai Jingqing stands up and gently wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth. When he smiles, he looks like a beautiful devil


    "It seems that you still haven''t learned how to behave!" Bai Jingqing suddenly grabbed her arms and lowered his head to kiss her.


    White shallow side is infusing liquid, was occupied by him so once.


    When he finished, Bai shallow didn''t even have the strength to cry.


    Bai Jingqing slowly arranged his clothes and said, "you''d better be good! Don''t forget, your father is still in the hospital. "


    White shallow angry stare at him, the first time to a person so hate


    "It''s better not to push the needle by myself. I''ll be unhappy. If I''m unhappy, I may do something irreparable, such as pushing your father''s needle." Bai Jingqing said, and left the bedroom quickly.


    At the moment when the door closed, Bai Jingqing covered his chest with great force. There was a clear suffocation of pain


    He has always known that Bai shallowly hates himself, and her heart only has Ruiqing


    He doesn''t know how to make her accept the treatment. He can calmly face thousands of patients and handle an operation. But when facing her, he always feels helpless


    Mingming, she is obedient with him every time, but he knows that it''s just a surface


    If only in this way can she be treated obediently, he would rather she hated him.


    White shallow lie in the room, close your eyes, and try to hypnotize yourself. It''s no big deal. Just be bitten by a dog. It''s not once bitten anyway!


    However, no matter how she hypnotizes herself, she still can''t make herself calm. The strong sense of humiliation almost breaks her down, but she can''t resist


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane


    Gu Qingxin is sitting at the window and enjoying the beautiful scenery below. Although it''s not the first time, she was injured before. She''s not in the mood to enjoy the scenery outside


    The body is surrounded, and the man behind begins to kiss her swan like beautiful back neck


    "The scenery outside is beautiful! Don''t you enjoy it together? " Gu Qingxin grabs those big hands who make trouble on her.


    "Not as beautiful as you The view I want to enjoy most now is here! " Beiming cold continues to kiss her.


    "There''s someone in front of you!" said Gu, who was full of resistance


    "Don''t worry, he can''t see or hear! You can do anything! "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    The man is turning into a rogue again


    "But I want to see the beautiful scenery!"


    "You appreciate you, I appreciate you!"


    When Beiming cold just made a kissing scene, he would hate to eat her. But there are too many people, so he can''t really mess around.


    Can bear to now, he admire his own determination, it is incredible!

 Chapter 514

    Soon, all kinds of discordant sounds came from the cabin


    Beiming cold is going to be driven crazy by her. She can''t care about anything


    Sure enough, she is the most beautiful scenery he has ever seen in the world


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Jingqing came in, he plucked the needle for her. When he left and came back, he had a bowl of porridge just out of the pot in his hand.


    White shallow has been closed eyes, no matter what he does, she does not want to see.


    "Get up and eat this bowl of porridge." Bai Jingqing reaches out to help her.


    "Take it, I won''t eat it!" White and shallow still refused to open their eyes.


    "No? Are you sure you don''t want to eat it? " Bai Jingqing just sat down and didn''t care about her. There was a trace of danger in his voice.


    Bai shallowly heard the threat in his words, and his hands tightly clenched into fists


    "Open your eyes and look at me!" Bai Jingqing''s voice is very cold.


    White shallow reluctantly opened his eyes, eyes are still red.


    She''s really sorry now. She even thought that others were good!


    Now, she really think that she is blind, will believe that the devil will have a good heart!


    "Sit up!"


    Bai shallowly, for his father, could only lean against the head of the bed with strong support. Seeing that she was not comfortable, Bai Jingqing took two pillows and put them behind her for her to lean on.


    He picked up the bowl and stirred it with a spoon. Then he scooped up a spoon and put it on her lips and blew it. When the temperature was right, it was sent to her mouth.


    I don''t want to eat what he sent!


    "I advise you to eat well. When you are full, you will have the strength to deal with me!" Bai Jingqing said a light sentence.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Open your mouth and eat the porridge.


    Until the bottom of a bowl of porridge, Bai Jingqing just put down the bowl, Bai shallow lay down, and soon fell asleep.


    Bai Jingqing specially added stable ingredients to the medicine, which can let her rest more, so that her body will recover faster.


    ¡­¡­


    The helicopter lands at a club in the city of Hades. Beiming cold plans to take Gu to have a meal first, and then take her home.


    Because he didn''t want to be disturbed, he didn''t bring bodyguards. Gu Qingxin didn''t expect to touch the Dragon lifelike and the North Ming Sasha.


    "Six elder brothers, so Qiao, you also come to eat!" Beiming Sasha sees Beiming cold and says hello warmly.


    "Han, I haven''t seen you in this period. What are you busy with? The company is not going! " Long looked at him with love in his eyes.


    Gu Qingxin was hungry. Now she looks at the two women in front of her. She has no appetite. Now she just wants to leave here quickly.


    "Six elder brothers, every time you come out, you still take your maid with you?" Salsa of the North Ming deliberately bit the word "maid".


    Beiming cold''s eyes swept over Beiming Sasha fiercely, and asked lightly, "how''s the injury of Firefox?"


    In a word, she let Beiming Sasha step back involuntarily. The last lesson was too painful. Now she really dare not offend the six brothers.


    "It''s cold. It''s rare. Why don''t you eat it together? Miss Gu shouldn''t mind, right?" Long lifelike a face amiable looking at Gu to fall in love.


    "I don''t mind if I do, but I suddenly have no appetite. You can eat it. I''ll go back first." Gu Qingxin turns around and leaves.


    As soon as Beiming cold reached out, he grabbed her back and led her into the private room.


    Beiming Sasha gently pulled the dragon and said

 Chapter 515

    "Why don''t you be so shameful? You and my six brothers are engaged. They are still pestering me."


    "That''s what foxes are like! It''s impossible to leave on your own initiative! You six elder brothers want to have status and position, which woman is willing to let go! " There was a cold flash in the eyes of the dragon.


    "I''m so angry, I really want to find someone to turn to Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly these two bitches!"


    Beiming Sasha now hates Bai shallowly. Now she thinks that it''s too cheap for her to run into Bai shallowly last time. She wants to find a group of men to turn her around, and then put these films on the Internet, so that she can not only become a wreck, but also lose her reputation. Then see if Bai Jingqing will want her!


    "You, don''t worry. Now they are both protected by your cold people. Be careful of your own losses. If you want to do it, you have to think of a comprehensive plan." Said long Xuxu in a soft voice.


    "All in all, you''re right. I can''t be as reckless as I was last time." Beiming Sasha decides to destroy Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly.


    "Let''s go ahead. Anyway, my marriage with Han can''t be changed!" The Dragon lifelike smiled, pulling the North Ming Sasha also entered the compartment.


    Gu Qingxin likes to eat seafood, but the seafood is cool. Beiming cold only ordered a small amount of shrimp and two crabs. When he came up, he began to peel them for her.


    And sitting on the other side of the Dragon lifelike and Beiming Sasha directly by him as the air


    Gu Qingxin knows that the two women opposite are looking at her all the time. She simply picks up a shrimp just peeled by Beiming cold, dips it in a bit of sauce and hands it to his lips, saying, "you can eat it, too."


    Looking at the shrimp in front of him, Beiming cold opened his mouth and ate it without hesitation. Of course, what he bit was her finger


    Gu Qingxin''s face turned red all of a sudden. She just wanted to feed him shrimps. How could she even eat them together!


    After eating, Beiming cold calls the waiter to pay the bill. The waiter offers the price. Beiming cold says directly, "we only have these dishes!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She couldn''t help but look at the two women on the opposite side. Sure enough, they both turned green after hearing the words of Beiming cold.


    The waiter has to pay the bill again. Beiming Han directly throws the card to the waiter. The waiter can only turn around and look at the other two people. She is embarrassed for the two ladies


    "Six brothers What do you mean, it''s just a meal... " Salsa felt that she had lost all her face.


    Long lifelike''s face is not good-looking either. After all, she and Beiming Han are unmarried husband and wife. It''s not about money at all, but Beiming Han''s attitude is too much!


    This is clearly in the face of the little bitch who falls in love with Gu!


    "It''s just a meal, you can''t afford it! Don''t follow me all the time! " Beiming cold unhappy finish saying, pull Gu left the room.


    Gu fell in love with Beiming cold, thinking of the vivid green face of Beiming Sasha and dragon, and couldn''t help laughing out. She just wanted to talk to him, and Beiming cold suddenly released her hand and put it into his pants pocket


    Gu Qingxin is confused by his reflection. He turns his head to look at him, and then sees a woman in black coming towards this direction. This is the woman who ate with Beiming cold last time


    Gu Qingxin immediately determines that she is the woman with the remark of millet on his mobile phone!

 Chapter 516

    "Su Su, when did you come back?" Huangfu came out of nowhere at night, blocking the way of poppies.


    Ye poppy''s eyes swept from Gu Qingxin''s body. He looked at Huangfu night in front of him with his hands around his chest and hissed, "don''t you know when I came back? I know I''ve been back so long, but I dare not show up! "


    Then ye poppy reached out and grabbed Huangfu''s ear!


    "Forgive me, sister! I miss you! It''s my eldest brother who In order to accompany you, I have to leave my job! " Huangfu immediately raised his hand to surrender at night.


    When others saw it, they knew that Huangfu night was familiar with her


    "Let''s get you back on night seven first." After Beiming cold finished, he also went to Ye poppy and Huangfu night.


    "Why are you here?" Beiming cold looks at the woman in black in front of him. Although her tone is still very light, she has been with him for so long. It''s not hard to recognize the concern in his tone.


    Care for a woman!


    Gu fell in love with Beiming cold for so long. It''s the first time to see him.


    "Bored, come out to find you, unexpectedly..." If ye poppy''s fierce eyes seem to fall on the girl in the distance.


    Young teeth? His taste has changed a lot!


    "I''ll take you back!" Beiming cold ignored the sound of poppy leaves and took the lead to move forward.


    Ye poppy immediately followed, reaching for the arm of Beiming cold.


    At night, Huangfu waved to Gu Qingxin and immediately left with them.


    On the way home, Gu Qingxin asks, "night seven, who is the woman in black?"? What is her relationship with Beiming cold? "


    Night seven side head looked at her, light said, "Miss ye and young master are not the kind of relationship you want."


    "How do you know what kind of relationship I think they are!" Gu tilts his head to look at him.


    Night seven, "..."


    After all, he is only the bodyguard of Beiming cold.


    As the car passed Rainbow Square, Gu Qingxin said, "stop in front. I want to walk here."


    Beiming cold just left her and left with another woman, saying that it''s false not to lose. No matter who that millet is, she must be very important to Beiming cold.


    She feels a little stuffy in her chest, and wants to breathe here


    At night, I took a look at the square and parked here.


    Because after supper, there are many people in the square. For her safety, night seven has been closely behind her.


    Gu fell in love for a while, and then came to the small stall of her mother-in-law who sold her night light hairpin. She was very old, her hair was white, but her face was always wearing a kind smile.


    She squatted down and picked out a few luminous bracelets this time. She was about to pay for them, and handed over a hundred yuan bill.


    My mother-in-law wanted to find his money. She said she didn''t need to find it on night seven, and signaled Gu to leave.


    Gu Qingxin knew that he was kind and looked at some bracelets in his hand and said, "these bracelets are so expensive. I need to collect them well. This is a gift you gave me!"


    "What kind of gift is that?" Night seven looked at the small things in her hand, but she didn''t expect that she would value them.


    "There is love in it, so it''s not a gift." Gu Qingxin shakes his wrist in front of him.


    Night seven looked at her bright smile, for a moment lost his mind, aware of his gaffe, he hurriedly adjusted himself, fortunately, under the dim light, she did not find his abnormality.

 Chapter 517

    "Night seven, I want to eat ice cream, you buy it for me, I''ll wait for you in front." Gu took twenty yuan out of his pocket and handed it to him. He said, "I''ll treat you. It''s my return."


    Night seven, "..."


    Night seven took the money in her hand and walked towards the ice cream stall not far away. When I came back, because there were many people, someone collided with him.


    Night seven felt a metal thing meet him, he looked back at the man, the man also looked at him


    Night seven''s pupils contract violently, he turns his head to look at the direction of Gu Qingxin. She is sitting on the bench in the middle of the square. Her legs may be too sour and she is beating her legs.


    The evening wind blew her long hair up, and it blocked her face. She raised her hand and put her long hair behind her ears. When she saw him, she smiled at him.


    Night seven''s eyes are like radar. Irrelevant people are blocked by him. In his eyes, there are several unidentified men who are going to Gu in different directions.


    Night seven immediately took ice cream and walked to Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin saw him coming to her. She got up and wanted to go to him


    A man in black has come to her side and intends to grab her arm. On the seventh day of the night, he directly throws the ice cream in his hand and hits the man in the face.


    Gu Qingxin also noticed something wrong and ran to night seven without hesitation.


    Originally, several men who went to Gu''s heart were shooting their guns at the same time. Another ice cream on night seven''s hand was thrown out and hit one of them.


    "Miss!" Night seven''s hand flies a few throwing knives at the same time quickly ran to Gu Qingxin''s side to hold her and quickly dodged to one side.


    "BAM bam!" A few shots rang through Rainbow Square


    On the seventh day of the night, Gu fell in love with her, but her movements were much slower. In order to protect her, she shot her arm and leg.


    The people walking in the square immediately became a mess and ran around, because most of the people walking in the evening are old people and children. You push me to bump around and scream constantly!


    Night seven didn''t say a word, but the expression was cold and terrible. Gu took night seven with his heart and nervously. Her hand was wet, and she took it back and saw that it was full of blood.


    "You''re hurt!" Gu Qingxin looks up at him nervously.


    "Minor injury!" Night seven held her and retreated quickly.


    Those who wanted to catch Gu''s heart kept approaching them. On the seventh day of the night, they threw a throwing knife to solve several problems. At last, they took out their guns and aimed at one of them, which was a gun!


    Even though night seven was even worse, he was alone now, and he mainly wanted to protect Gu Qingxin. He fell down and was shot in the waist soon


    "Their goal is me. Let me go on the seventh night!" Gu is trying hard to push him away.


    These people''s eyes are very obvious. They come for her!


    "Young master give you to me, and I will protect you well until I die!" Night seven''s voice is very firm, protect her behind her, two people retreat to the back of a billboard.


    On night 7, he fired several shots at the approaching people and killed two!


    But there are too many people this time, and those people have started shooting at the crowd outside.


    Those who are unarmed have no chance to resist but to scream and run around.

 Chapter 518

    Night seven''s eyes turn red, he would like to go out and fight with these people, but he knows that his first task now is to protect the safety of his heart!


    Finally, another group of people appeared in the crowd and began to fight against these bandits. On night 7, looking at the signs of the royal guards, there was a cold flash in their eyes.


    Bandits began to throw smoke bombs on the square, and the whole Rainbow Square was filled with smoke in an instant!


    Night seven sensitive heard the drop of the bomb countdown!


    "They have bombs on them!" Night seven shouts, turns around and pours on Gu to fall in love with her, protects her tightly under own body


    Gu Qingxin only listened to the sound of a mountain and river breaking, a strong wave of wind came, and then she didn''t know anything.


    After receiving the news from night 7, Beiming cold went to Rainbow Square like crazy, even the opium poppy was ignored. Huangfu night and the opium poppy waited for Beiming cold for a long time, but Huangfu night didn''t know what happened.


    At night, Huangfu ordered people to send opium poppy back to Rainbow Square.


    At this moment, country a has become a mess, special forces have blocked Rainbow Square, all the media are blocked outside the square, want to explore the situation of casualties.


    Beiming Royal received the news, accompanied by officials personally rushed to Rainbow Square to check the situation.


    In the car.


    The northern Ming Royal immediately called Meng Zhenghan, the commander of the guard in charge of the operation, and his voice was filled with endless cold, "Meng Tongling, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation for this matter! Otherwise, you''ll be waiting for jail! ''


    This time, the bandits are the fish of the Ming family. The northern Ming Yu has been focusing on them for a long time. Today, it was supposed to be an action to catch these bandits, but it finally became a terrorist attack!


    Now the public opinion all over the country is putting pressure on him. He can imagine what kind of situation he will face tomorrow!


    Bai Jingqing received an urgent notice. He immediately called all the medical staff of Bai''s hospital to cancel their rest and vacation. Except for the staff on duty, they all rushed to Rainbow Square to rescue the wounded.


    Back to the room, Bai is still asleep. After looking at her for a while, he goes to another room, takes out several handcuffs and puts them together, and then puts them on the head of the bed to avoid her escaping without permission.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek, then turned away.


    When Beiming cold finds night seven and Gu Qingxin, night seven still protects Gu Qingxin under his body. He asks people to lift up night seven and carry out emergency treatment on the spot first


    Beiming cold looks at the comatose girl on the ground and carefully picks up Gu Qingxin from the ground. He clearly hears the sound of his heart stopping


    In the spacious and bright ward.


    With a cry of surprise, Gu Qingxin suddenly opened his eyes


    "Night seven..."


    Gu Qingxin was about to get up. The nurse on duty ran over and said, "don''t move, miss. I''ll ask the doctor to check you."


    Gu Qingxin grabs her and asks, "where is night seven? It''s the man I sent with. He was shot


    "I don''t know if that person is the one you said. He''s seriously injured. He''s in intensive care now." The nurse explained.


    Gu fell in love and went out. The nurse stopped her and said, "don''t walk around. Mr. Beiming told her to take good care of you! If you do something wrong, we can''t take responsibility. "

 Chapter 519

    "I''m fine! You''re not responsible! " Gu Qingxin now has nothing to do with his head except to feel some pain.


    Last night, he protected her very well. She was not hurt at all, but he hurt himself very badly!


    Gu was determined to go to the ICU regardless of the small nurse''s obstruction.


    Through the thick glass, she saw the man lying in it. He was naked at night. The gauze wrapped around the wound was red with blood. His face was covered with oxygen mask, and his eyes were closed tightly.


    Bai Jingqing is discussing his injury with the experts. Seeing Gu Qingxin, he immediately steps out and asks, "how did you get out?"


    "How is night seven?" Gu Qingxin looks at Bai Jingqing with red eyes.


    "The situation is relatively stable now. If you can wake up within 24 hours, there will be no danger to your life."


    "What if he doesn''t wake up in 24 hours?" Gu looks at him anxiously.


    "No!" A firm voice came from Gu Qingxin, who turned around and saw Beiming cold stride over. He came to Gu Qingxin, bent down to pick her up, took a look at night seven in ICU, and said, "he will wake up."


    "Come and examine her!" Beiming cold said, holding her to the ward.


    Bai Jingqing went to the ward with her.


    Bai Jingqing carefully examined Gu Qingxin and made sure there was no problem. The headache was just caused by the loud explosion at that time. Any symptom will disappear in two days.


    "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t go to Rainbow Square, I wouldn''t have an accident on night seven." Gu is full of remorse.


    "It''s none of your business. Whether you go or not, those people are ready to make an attack there." Beiming cold reaches for her arms and doesn''t want her to blame herself too much.


    "Ah Han Is he really going to be all right on night seven! " Gu Qingxin''s hand tightly holds his clothes and looks up at him.


    Beiming cold looked at her pale face, heartache, big hand gently stroked her face, "rest assured, nothing will happen! Night seven is not so easy to be knocked down. "


    "Who were those people yesterday? Why do they want me! " Gu would be terrible to think of yesterday.


    Beiming cold felt her trembling, hugged her tighter, and explained, "those people are the missing fish of the Ming family. They wanted to threaten me when they caught you."


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Mingjia, the Mingjia who grabbed her and longlifelike on the boat last time!


    Beiming cold''s cell phone rang. He looked at the phone call on it, frowned tightly, and Gu fell in love with it. He left his arms and said, "if you have something, you can do it. Anyway, I have nothing to do."


    "I asked aunt Zhou to take care of you, and I will accompany you in the evening." Beiming coldly kissed her forehead and her mouth, and then left in a hurry.


    No matter how much he wants to be by her side, now is not the time


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, she had the feeling that she had slept for too long.


    The body doesn''t seem to hurt as much as yesterday, and the chest is not as stuffy as before.


    She wanted to sit up, and there was a crash in her hands. She turned her head and looked at the shiny handcuffs on her hands. At that time, she wanted to kill people angrily.

 Chapter 520

    Bai Jingqing this bastard!


    Handcuffed her to the bed!


    She tugged hard for several times, but couldn''t move at all. Bai shallow wanted to cry without tears. Now she wants to go to the bathroom!


    Bai Jingqing is a dead pervert!


    She quickly turned around and looked aside. Fortunately, her cell phone was on the bedside table. She tried to resist the anger of killing people and quickly called Bai Jingqing.


    The phone rang only a few times, and the door of the apartment was opened. With the ring of the mobile phone, Bai Jingqing pushed the door and came in. He saw that Bai was awake.


    "I''m going to the bathroom. Let me go!" Bai shallowly has no strength to quarrel with him now. If she doesn''t untie her again, she will wet the bed!


    "Oh!" Bai Jingqing answered lightly, but didn''t mean to open it.


    "Untie it for me, I want to pee!" White shallow strength of pulling handcuffs, pulling a row of handcuffs clattered straight.


    White shallow suddenly remembered last time in the car, he also anti handcuffed her and her work.


    People with handcuffs in their cars are not perverts?


    Bai Jingqing sat down quietly and said, "please!"


    White and shallow, "..."


    What£¿


    She didn''t hear me wrong!


    He imprisoned her here illegally and asked her to beg him!


    "I beg you a big head!" White shallow can''t help roaring!


    "Don''t ask? Then wet the bed. I can take a picture! " Bai Jingqing said, not worried at all.


    White shallow strong endure with him desperately impulse, deep breath, deep breath again, impulse is devil!


    A little girl can bend and stretch. It''s not too late for a woman to take revenge.


    "Please!"


    Bai Jingqing looked at her as if she wanted to attack her at any time to kill herself. He raised his lips and smiled, "let''s listen to the sound."


    "Pervert!"


    "Are you scolding me? Then don''t go! " Bai Jingqing immediately stood up and left.


    "What do you call it!" Bai shallowly grabbed him at once.


    "Well Call me brother Jing! "


    Bai shallowly wanted to scold, but she couldn''t hold it any longer. She could only shout, "brother Jing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing finally achieved her wish. She untied her handcuffs in accordance with the agreement. Bai shallowly got out of bed immediately and rushed into the bathroom at the speed of the 100 meter race.


    When she came out, Bai shallowly had not yet come and resisted, so she was caught by Bai Jingqing and thrown back to the bed, putting her handcuffs back.


    "Bai Jingqing, are you really abnormal! You let me go! " White shallow air of shout, pull hard.


    "Good infusion! Lose, I will let you go Bai Jingqing went out and brought in the medicine.


    "I will not lose! Even if you give me a needle, I will dial it! " Bai shallowly takes back his hand in anger and stares at him with hate.


    "Well, it''s easy to say if I don''t lose. I''ll lose if I make you dizzy just like yesterday!" Bai Jingqing stood up and began to untie his belt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t mess around, I lose, I lose!" Bai shallowly put out her hand at once. She was almost killed by him yesterday!


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes darkened. Hang up the liquid, take the cotton swab and sterilize her hand, and tie the needle.


    White shallow lying there, do not want to move, close his eyes can not see when he does not exist!


    But


    Bai Jingqing takes off her pants again! Open! I! " Bai''s anger has reached a critical point. If he dares to do anything to her again, she can''t guarantee that she will die with him!

 Chapter 521

    Bai Jingqing is very cooperative this time. Put it on her, pull the quilt over her, and ask, "does it hurt when you pee?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s none of your business!" Bai shallowly feels that he is really going to be driven crazy by him.


    "It may be inflamed!" Bai Jingqing said a light sentence.


    "Why do I do that!" Bai shallowly now knows how horrible it is to have a doctor''s boyfriend.


    Inflammation? So frankly speaking, a woman Wouldn''t he be embarrassed!


    "I was too cruel yesterday! It will be better in two days. If you like, you can take some medicine. It''s better faster. " Bai Jingqing opened the drawer and took out a box of ointment.


    "Do you want to help?" Asked Bai Jingqing kindly.


    "No!" White shallow reject immediately.


    "Are you sure you can take the medicine yourself?"


    "I''ll wait until I''ve finished!" Just turn around and ignore him.


    Bai Jingqing looked at the bag of liquid, opened the handcuffs for her, and said, "the hospital is busy today. After losing the bag, you can change it to the next bag. After losing, you can dial the needle yourself!"


    "From tomorrow, I will come to my house every day for infusion until I say it can''t be used!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t think about it. If you don''t come, your father won''t get good treatment!" Bai Jingqing looked at her stubborn expression and knew what she was thinking. He added lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing wanted to stand up and leave. After two steps, she listened to her voice of relief. Her brow twisted sharply. She was so eager to go. Didn''t she want to see him?


    He suddenly turned around again, picked up the ointment in the white and shallow scream, and applied the medicine to her several times


    He didn''t stop until she couldn''t help begging him for mercy. He didn''t dare to go back this time.


    He is afraid that once he pauses, he will not be able to leave completely!


    This little woman is really a goblin!


    ¡­¡­


    The incident in Rainbow Square had a great impact on Beiming as president. Beiming family almost used all forces to calm down the incident.


    In the presidential palace.


    Meng Zhenghan, the main person in charge of the arrest, is kneeling on the ground. Meng Zhenghan is Meng Zhenglin''s brother. His brother has been destroyed by Gu Qingxin all his life. He has always held a grudge against Gu Qingxin.


    So this time he didn''t follow the order, delayed the action of catching the bandits, and caused a great disaster.


    "Lord Meng, do you know the sin?" Beiming Yu looks at him coldly, and his serious expression shows his anger at the moment.


    "Sir, it''s a mistake. Please give me another chance!" Meng Zhenghan''s attitude is very sincere.


    , "I will not give you the chance, I will not has the final say, you wait for the court''s decision, come on, bring him down!" With a wave of northern Ming''s great hand, Meng Zhenghan was brought down.


    "Thank you!" Meng Zhenghan didn''t regret his revenge for his younger brother, but he regretted that he had hurt so many ordinary people''s lives because of his own privacy.


    If he has another chance in the future, he will revenge for his brother!


    When Beiming cold came to the presidential palace, Rong qianxia also came down from her car. When she saw Beiming cold, she came to him and gave him a salute, "little cold, Hello, long time no see."


    Beiming cold light should be a, it is said hello, the first step into the presidential palace.

 Chapter 522

    Rong qianxia followed him and went in with him.


    Beiming Yu and Beiming Han had a close talk in the study for half an hour. When Beiming Han came out, Rong qianxia was still waiting outside. When he saw him, he nodded to him. Beiming Han ignored her this time and left directly.


    Rong qianxia can''t help but look at him a few more times and enter Beiming Royal''s study. She is the Minister of the Information Department of state A. she is here today to talk with him about the news direction of Rainbow Square.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold was busy for a day. He kept compressing his schedule and returned to the hospital as soon as he finished.


    Gu Qingxin comes to the intensive care unit where night seven is again. She and the attending doctor understand the injury of night seven very seriously.


    On night 7, he was shot three times in total, which was not the key part. He was unconscious. One reason was that he lost too much blood, and the other was that he was shocked by the air flow and became internal injury during the explosion.


    The doctor was called away by the nurse to see a new test report of night seven. Gu turned around and went to night seven''s bedside. He looked down at the pale man and held his hand gently. His voice choked. "Night seven, I ask you to be better! Don''t sleep too long! I''m waiting for you to teach me new self-defense. "


    A drop of tears fell down, hit the hand of night seven, Gu Qingxin didn''t see it, his little finger gently moved!


    Beiming cold expression taut looking at the girl in tears, put the hand behind tightly into a fist.


    "Big brother, how is night seven?" Huangfu had been busy all night. He was so busy that he was dizzy. Now he has a flight to the hospital to have a look.


    Beiming cold didn''t say a word. He turned around and left. Huangfu didn''t know what happened. He looked inside the intensive care unit and found out why


    When Gu Qingxin returns to the ward, aunt Zhou is trying to go out to find her. Seeing her come in, she helps her sit on the bed.


    Although Gu Qingxin is not injured, he will still feel dizzy after standing for a long time.


    Sitting back in bed, aunt Zhou brought out all the food.


    "How about Aunt Zhou, young master?" Gu Qingxin just heard that Huangfu night was called Beiming cold, but when she saw it, she only saw Huangfu night.


    "The young master should be in Dr. Bai''s office. It seems that the fourth young master has come."


    Four young masters?


    President Beiming!


    Yes, it''s normal for him to visit the wounded in the hospital after such a big incident.


    Gu had no appetite after eating a little, and aunt Zhou insisted that she drink half a bowl of porridge more, so she took all the food away.


    After dinner, nothing happened. Gu Qingxin asked aunt Zhou to go back.


    After aunt Zhou left, Gu took a clean Pajama and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Just took off the clothes, the bathroom door was pushed open, Gu Qingxin was scared and quickly went to take the clothes to cover himself.


    Beiming cold walked in quickly, grabbed her clothes and threw them aside, picked her up and went back to the ward.


    Put her on the bed, Gu Qingxin immediately pushes him, shouting, "what are you doing Well


    Her lips are blocked, and Beiming cold kisses her with great strength, which makes her unable to breathe at all. Moreover, because of the height difference, his metal belt buckle is on her abdomen, and she shivers with pain


    "Pain Pain... " Goo chuckles and pushes him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming cold finally let go of her lips and frowned at her.

 Chapter 523

    "Well What happened to your back? "


    A lot of red blood prints


    "Some disobedient little night owl was so excited last night Scratched! "


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened in surprise. She scratched them?


    She''s so lethal?


    "You won''t find it for the first time! I don''t know how many times you''ve scratched me! " The cold in the North reminds me.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin really doesn''t know. Why hasn''t he seen it before!


    How dare she look directly at his body before, except when she has to.


    "But I don''t blame you. Who made me so brave?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that there would be narcissism in Beiming cold!


    Thinking of the night seven in intensive care, her mood suddenly fell to the bottom.


    When Beiming cold took a bath, aunt Zhou had already come to deliver breakfast.


    Beiming cold takes Gu Qingxin out, and aunt Zhou arranges breakfast and smiles on her face.


    "Aunt Zhou, why are you so happy?" Goo looked at her in bewilderment.


    "Miss, don''t you know? I woke up on the seventh of the night, and I have transferred to the general ward. " Aunt Zhou put her hands on her chest and her heart was finally put back in her stomach.


    Gu Qingxin raised his head violently. "I wake up at night!"


    "Yes!" Aunt Zhou nodded hard.


    Gu Qingxin immediately looks at the cold north, so he already knows!


    "Why don''t you tell me!" Gu stares at him angrily.


    "You don''t know." Beiming cold light back a sentence, think of yesterday she shed tears for night seven appearance, he felt very uncomfortable!


    She never shed a tear for him


    The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable you feel, the colder you look.


    "I''m going to see him!" Gu Qingxin is about to get out of bed.


    "Sit down, eat first!" Beiming cold pressed her to sit down.


    "I''m not hungry. I''ll eat after watching him."


    "No, first! No discussion! " Beiming''s cold expression became cold again, and she sat opposite her small dining table.


    Gu Qingxin stares at the cold man angrily and kicks him angrily!


    This man is too much, night seven wake up don''t tell her, hurt her so much sad for so long, now she is not allowed to see night seven!


    Cold in the north, "..."


    The little girl is more and more bold. She dare to move her feet on him!


    Gu Qingxin finishes his breakfast, and Beiming cold grasps her to blow dry her hair, so he is willing to let her watch night seven.


    The ward of night seven is on the same floor with her, but it is far away.


    When Gu fell in love, only Bai Jingqing and two nurses were inside. She walked quickly to the bedside and cried nervously, "night seven You''re awake. "


    Night seven''s eyes fell on her face, paused for a few seconds, and then said, "you''re ok Just fine. "


    Gu Qingxin looks at his frail appearance. His nose is sour again. His tears almost come out again. "Thank you for saving me."


    "Don''t thank me. It''s my duty to protect you! Everything I do is inspired by my master... "


    "I know Then I''ll thank you too! " Gu has no choice but to say these words every time she thanks him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Doctor Bai, how is the injury on night seven?" Gu Qingxin takes a sniff and looks at Bai Jingqing.


    "It''s not bad now, but I have to stay in the hospital for one month this time! If you steal halfway... "


    "Doctor Bai, I''m not that serious. I can live for three days at most!"

 Chapter 524

    "Three days? You can get out of bed in three days! " Bai Jingqing said a light sentence.


    "Night seven, you must listen to Dr. Bai''s, stay for a month before you leave the hospital!" Gu turned his head, clear black eyes with his concern and light prayer.


    Night seven staring at the girl in front of him, one hand tightly clenched into a fist, for a long time, he forced himself to look away, dare not look at her again.


    "I''ll give it to you on night 7. If it doesn''t meet the discharge standard, he is not allowed to leave the hospital!" Beiming cold came in, and when he pulled his arm, he took Gu to his arms.


    "I see." Bai Jingqing nodded, his eyes flashed a little dark awn.


    Just night seven look at the eyes of my heart, it''s not right!


    Night seven on the heart!


    Gu Qingxin is pulled out of the ward of night seven by Beiming cold. After confirming with Bai Jingqing that there is nothing wrong with her, she goes through the formalities of discharge.


    "Why are you so anxious to let me out of the hospital?"


    She also wants to take care of the night for more than seven days.


    "You have nothing to do, now the hospital bed is so tight, it''s not suitable for you to occupy it!" The expressionless appearance of Beiming''s cold face made Gu Qingxin believe his words.


    After seeing Gu back to her apartment, Beiming cold left without even seeing her upstairs.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the car driving away. He goes upstairs and takes his schoolbag. He comes down again and plans to go to school.


    She doesn''t like being alone now, it just makes her think.


    Now, she prefers to keep herself busy.


    The event in rainbow square has a great impact. Wherever there are people, they are talking about it.


    The school was banned from talking about state affairs on campus, but the students couldn''t help talking in private.


    Today is the last day to hand in the manuscript of Shengming clothing competition. Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly handed in their manuscript.


    After school at noon, Gu Qingxin went to the hospital directly. He wanted to see the situation of night 7 again. At the door, he met long lifelike. The long family donated money to the victims'' families. She was at the door to receive an interview from the reporter.


    Long also saw Gu Qingxin. The interview was just over, so she came to Gu Qingxin.


    "Miss Gu, it''s such a coincidence. I heard that night seven was hurt to save you!" Long lifelike blocked her way.


    "It seems that it''s none of your business. Miss long would better take care of herself." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk to her at all. He bypasses her and plans to leave.


    This side has been blocked. The reporter just now was sent away by a special person. She stood on the steps and looked down at Gu Qingxin. Suddenly she sneered, reached out and pushed Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that long lifelike would start to work on her. He suddenly lost his balance and fell down the stairs


    "Lifelike dragon, are you sick?" Gu Qingxin stares at her angrily. The steps are too high. Her feet twist.


    "Gu Qingxin, hasn''t your mother taught you anything about courtesy and integrity! You robbed my fiance You are the shameless little three! " Long lifelike steps down the steps, high-heeled shoes deliberately step on the back of Gu Qingxin''s hand.


    The sharp pain made Gu pour out a cold sweat on his forehead


    The heel of long lifelike shoes is very thin, and she almost tried her best. If it goes on like this, Gu''s hand must be abandoned!


    Just as long lifelike is proud of herself, her body is pushed by someone. The strength of that person is countless times greater than that of the one she just pushed and cared fo

 Chapter 525

    Long lifelike flew out with a broken kite and fell to the ground. Just as she wanted to turn around and scold others, a painful feeling came from the back of her hand, and then the sound of killing pigs sounded


    "Ah You, you, you... " The whole body of dragon lifelike pain shivers, raising head dead stare step on her woman.


    Gu Qingxin is also surprised to see the poppy. She is still dressed in black. She is tall and slender. Looking closer, her facial features are more delicate.


    But the expression on her face was very cold. Her eyes fell on Gu Qingxin''s pale face


    Gu Qingxin clearly felt that the woman looked at her eyes with strong contempt and criticism


    Ye poppy took back his eyes, raised his feet and asked, "what do you say if I step on your face with my heels?"


    "Don''t Don''t I know it''s wrong! " Dragon lifelike immediately begged for mercy and was very afraid of poppies.


    But ye poppy didn''t give face at all. He kicked her in the face. Long lifelike was stunned by the kick, and his nose was bleeding.


    Gu tilts his mind and stares at all this.


    Ye poppy''s eyes once again fell on Gu''s loving face, and said lightly, "you don''t deserve him!"


    With that, she left in high heels.


    Gu Qingxin''s chest is inexplicably stuffy. She says she doesn''t deserve the cold in the north?


    Who is this woman? Isn''t she a cold woman in the north? How can I say that to myself now!


    Holding another wrist that was trampled by long lifelike, she got up from the ground, looked at the woman who was kicked unconscious by this woman, and turned to enter the hospital.


    There are still many people in the hospital, but because of the good management, it is not obvious that the work of the medical staff is in order.


    Gu Qingxin sits in the elevator and looks at his injured hand. Long Xuxu is really a vicious woman. She just stepped on this foot very hard. There is almost a blood hole on the back of her hand


    If it wasn''t for the woman in black, I think her hand is really useless. Damned long lifelike, she regrets now. She just didn''t kick her hard after she fainted!


    How many feet are you going to mend now?


    Gu Qingxin is still stepped on the right hand, hope not too serious, do not affect life and learning.


    When I came out of the elevator, I met Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing looked at her injured hand. There was a flash of shock in her eyes. "How did you get this hand?"


    "Stepped on by high heels." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Come with me!" Bai Jingqing grabs her arm and takes her to the disposal room.


    Gu Qingxin sits on the hospital bed. Bai Jingqing carefully observes her wound and says, "keep clenching your fist."


    Gu Qingxin did as he said, constantly clenched his fist and let it go.


    "Well, does it hurt?" Asked Bai Jingqing.


    Gu Qingxin nods.


    "I have to take a film to see if I hurt my bone." Bai Jingqing said, taking the disinfectant to clean her wound first.


    "It''s a little bit painful. Please bear it."


    Gu Qingxin nods again.


    Bai Jingqing called in the nurse to help her and asked the nurse to hold her hand. Bai Jingqing cleaned her herself.


    Gu Qings tears. Bai Jingqing looks at her from time to time and says, "the heel is dirty. You have to clean it."


    Gu Qingxin has no strength to nod. Bai Jingqing can only speed up and try to make her suffer less.

 Chapter 526

    After cleaning the wound, Bai Jingqing simply applied some medicine to her and took her to take a picture.


    Gu fell in love and waited outside. A few minutes later, Bai Jingqing came out with the film and said, "the bone is slightly damaged, but it''s not very serious. Go and bandage it first."


    "Doctor Bai, what is the relationship between the woman in black and Beiming cold?" Gu couldn''t help asking.


    Bai Jingqing pauses for a moment, turns his head to look at her and says, "this You''d better wait for my elder brother to explain to you. "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Another question.


    "Isn''t that what she did to you?" Bai Jingqing looks at her in horror.


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "No It''s lifelike. "


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Dragon is more and more dead!


    After carefully bandaging Gu, Bai Jingqing tells her something to pay attention to. Then he goes to work on his own affairs and deals with the hospital affairs. He has to rush back to give Bai shallowly infusion.


    Gu Qingxin went to the ward of night seven.


    Night seven sleep all morning, just wake up, see her push the door to come in the chest moment is a warm, eyes have become a little softer.


    When his eyes fell on her hand wrapped in gauze, his brow wrinkled, and he would immediately sit up and ask, "how does the hand work?"


    "Don''t move around, it''s just a scratch. It''s OK."


    Gu fell in love with her and hurriedly walked over to prevent him from getting up. She didn''t tell him the truth and was afraid that he would be worried. After all, the most important thing for him now is to keep fit.


    Night seven''s eyes moved from her hands to her face, nothing more, just a haze in her eyes.


    Gu Qingxin accompanies him for seven nights. The nurse lets him rest. Gu Qingxin leaves. She goes to Bai Ruiqing''s ward again.


    Bai Ruiqing came back from the bathroom, now supported by others, he can walk on his own.


    "Master Ruiqing I''ll see you. " Gu Qingxin goes to help him.


    "Thank you." White Ruiqing light back a sentence.


    "I heard from the doctor that you are recovering well, so that you can rest assured."


    When it comes to Bai shallowly, Bai Ruiqing lies down for a moment. Then he raises his head and looks at Gu with a smile on his mouth. "I am dead or alive. Does she care?"


    "Master Ruiqing, how can you say that? On her She''s worried about you. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t know how to comfort Bai Ruiqing.


    In this triangular relationship, Bai Ruiqing is pitiful, but how shallow is it?


    "What happened to your hand?" Bai Ruiqing does not intend to continue this topic, and her eyes turn to her hands.


    "Oh, it''s a scratch. It''s OK." Gu Qingxin sees that he is no longer holding on to this topic, and finally he is relieved.


    "Be careful, you are the same as shallow. You are always reckless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Jingqing came back to the apartment, he saw Bai shallowly sitting at the door, looking like he was going to sleep.


    Bai Jingqing looks at her as if she were a kitten. She can''t help raising her mouth, but then she becomes very cold.


    Bai shallowly hears the sound, stares up her eyes fiercely, and stands up with her hand on the wall. But next second, she almost falls down. Bai Jingqing reaches out with his long arm and puts her in his arms.


    White light hand to his chest, face suddenly red up, "legs Legs are numb. "

 Chapter 527

    "Why not go in?" Bai Jingqing asked, hugging her waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can she get in when the door is locked? When she was a thief? Would you like to slide the door and pry the lock?


    Bai Jingqing raised his hand, pressed the password lock, and said, "remember this number."


    Bai shallowly looks at his fingers pressing four times on the top of 1. The black line on his forehead is straight up. It''s a strange code.


    As strange and abnormal as his people!


    Click! The door of the apartment opened.


    "This is my birthday!" White Jing Qing light said a, picked up her into the apartment.


    The birthday of November 11 is special enough!


    No wonder the temper is so strange!


    Bai Jingqing takes her into the bedroom and prepares to give her a needle. Bai shallowly immediately says, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    She didn''t go yesterday, he wasn''t there. She was almost suffocated. Today, she has to solve it first.


    Later, I couldn''t stand it. I held the bottle and went there. The blood kept flowing backwards


    Bai Jingqing didn''t care about her either. Bai Xiaoqian came back after solving the problem. Bai Xiaoqian has already finished the liquid. Bai Xiaoqian is smart this time. He took the initiative to extend his hand. Bai Jingqing unexpectedly looked at her, disinfected the blood vessels and pricked the needle


    Bai shallowly looks away awkwardly. I have to admit that although he is a jerk and a pervert, she is much more comfortable after losing the liquid for two days.


    Bai shallowly plans to kick off her shoes and lie down on the bed. Bai Jingqing has squatted down first, holding her ankle and helping her take off her shoes.


    White and shallow, "..."


    "You don''t have to. I won''t thank you!" White shallow light cough to remind oneself not to be cheated by him.


    "I don''t need your thanks either." Bai Jingqing lightly replied, taking the pillow to make her more comfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere becomes stiff, Bai lies down and doesn''t speak any more. Bai Jingqing takes the kettle on the cabinet and leaves the bedroom. He doesn''t know much about it. He comes back.


    "There is warm water in it. You can pour it yourself if you are thirsty." Bai Jingqing said lightly.


    White and shallow, "..."


    She really doubted that Bai Jingqing was schizophrenic and had two souls in his body.


    Bai Jingqing finished, sat down, reached out and took off her pants


    "No, don''t look. It''s much better!" Bai knew what he wanted to do, and his face turned red.


    "OK, the doctor has the final say!" Bai Jingqing takes off her trousers directly.


    White shallow gas want to kill again, sure enough, schizophrenia is very serious!


    Bai Jingqing breaks off her legs. Bai shallowly closes her eyes. Look, she can''t resist anyway!


    But next second


    Bai shallowly wants to avoid him like a fright. Excited, he tries hard on his hand, and the needle almost runs out


    "What''s going on?" Bai Jingqing grabs her hand.


    "You You You I just returned... "


    White shallow incoherent, do not know what to say, this man is sick? She just went to pee!


    Don''t he feel unsanitary!


    "Pay attention to the needles in your hands! Don''t let it out! " Bai Jingqing finished and went on.


    White light can only pay attention to one side of his hand, the other hand tightly grasp the bedspread under his body


    I don''t know how long it will take, maybe half an hour, maybe an hour, she doesn''t know, she can''t think at all

 Chapter 528

    Every time I was with her, Bai Jingqing felt like he was in heaven.


    The fingers are tightly clasped with her. Only now can he dare to release his feelings to her without any concealment


    ¡­¡­


    When long Xuxu woke up, people had been sent to the ward. She covered her sore nose and suddenly remembered that her face had been kicked by the poppy.


    Her pupils contract violently. Ye poppy, the abnormal and violent woman, doesn''t know what she''s like to beat her!


    She immediately sat up and shouted at the nurse, "mirror, mirror!"


    The nurse was frightened by her, and immediately went to get a mirror for her. Long lifelike grabbed it and looked at himself in the mirror. Fortunately, he didn''t break his face.


    Long lifelike breathed a sigh of relief, looking at his half red face, and red nose, she angrily threw out the mirror!


    Gu Qingxin and ye poppy, two bitches, should not die!


    "My bag!" The Dragon cried out vividly.


    "Here." The little nurse gave her bag in a hurry and ran away.


    This patient is too scary. He looks good. How can he be so grumpy.


    She''d better stay away.


    Long lifelike takes out his mobile phone, thinks about it, and dials up the phone of Beiming salsa.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin comes out from school. Unexpectedly, Bei Minghan''s car is waiting for her. She goes there and the driver opens the door for her.


    Not far away, a mobile phone slowly stretched out, took a picture of Gu Qingxin getting on the car


    Gu fell in love with the car, sat on the sofa beside him, and asked curiously, "aren''t you busy today?"


    "Reach out!" Beiming cold''s eyes fixed on her order.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Put out the injured hand, Beiming cold looked at the gauze wrapped around her hand, and there was a thick haze in her eyes.


    "The dragon is lifelike?"


    Gu Qingxin nods and understands that Bai Jingqing must have told him.


    Beiming cold''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, but he didn''t speak or touch her hand, but his eyes were getting colder and colder.


    Gu Qingxin raised it for a while. Seeing that he didn''t want to see it, he slowly took it back.


    The driver drove back to the apartment. After entering the apartment, beiminghan turned around and pulled her to the wall.


    The body bumps against the wall heavily, Gu tilts his heart and frowns, his wrist is caught by him, and Beiming cold lowers his head and kisses her mouth, which can''t be said to be a kiss, it should be said to be a beast like bite


    Just for a moment, Gu fell in love and felt the strong smell of blood coming from his mouth


    "Pain..." Gu''s protesting voice, not only didn''t get his pity, but also increased his strength!


    Gu Qingxin wants to resist. He grabs both wrists. She angrily wants to attack him. Beiming cold is ready to suppress her legs


    Gu Qingxin has no room to resist


    His mouth was very painful, his tongue was bitten by him, and Beiming cold kept on exerting his strength. Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened with fear. He had no doubt that he wanted to bite his tongue off!


    She desperately retreated, but the strength of Beiming cold was getting bigger and bigger, and her teeth were holding her tongue, which made her unable to move.


    "No! No! " Gu Qingxin makes a cry for mercy.


    Beiming''s cold teeth continue to work hard, Gu Qingxin cries out in fear of him


    Whoops! No, she doesn''t want to have no tongue!

 Chapter 529

    "Return the pen to me!"


    "You don''t want this hand, but you still use it!"


    "It''s just skin injury, it doesn''t affect the use!"


    "How did Bai Jingqing tell me that he hurt the bone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eat first!" Beiming cold reached out and pulled her up.


    "I''m not hungry!" Gu Qingxin is a little fidgety and wants to withdraw his hand.


    Beiming''s cold movement stopped and looked back at her. "You have to eat if you are not hungry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin has never seen such a strong man!


    He pulled him into the dining room, looked at the two fried rice with eggs on the table, frowned and asked, "take out you ordered?"


    Although she just saw him cooking in the kitchen, she didn''t believe that the man who couldn''t beat eggs or cut vegetables the other day could make two plates of fried rice with eggs


    "I did it!" Beiming cold asked her to sit back on her seat.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming Han sits on the seat opposite her. Gu Qingxin looks at his hand. Sure enough, there are many hot spots on his hand


    Lips tightly, the heart as if there is a needle in the repeated binding, the pain of the fine.


    Gu pour heart some depressed dark scold oneself not to have a good future, he is so bad, why does she still feel heartache because of the scald on his hand?!


    "Have a taste!" Seeing that she was still motionless, Beiming cold raised her chin.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    As soon as his right hand was about to pick up the spoon, Beiming cold snatched the spoon and stuffed it into her left hand.


    Gu Qingxin lowers his head and takes a bite


    "How is it? Is it delicious? " Beiming looks at her nervously.


    Gu Qingxin can''t help but look at his hand, nods, lowers his head and continues to eat.


    Beiming cold saw that she had a delicious meal and took a bite of the spoon


    His brow was almost wrinkled


    Sweet?


    How sweet is fried rice with eggs!


    Beiming cold swallowed the meal and said, "forget it, and order take away!"


    Since he messed up the meal again that day, he wanted to learn cooking skills, but he was too busy these days, so he asked the chef to teach him this simple fried rice with eggs.


    I didn''t expect to miss sugar as salt today.


    Beiming cold said that he would take the plate in front of her. Gu Qingxin immediately reached out to protect it, raised his head and said, "don''t fall! It''s delicious. It''s the first time for me to have fried rice with sweet eggs! "


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Really, I like it!" Gu took the spoon and began to eat again.


    This is the first time he has cooked a meal. Even if it doesn''t taste right, she will eat up


    Beiming cold looked at her eating every meal carefully, and her heart became warm. Who would like to eat such a strange meal?


    She doesn''t want to let herself down.


    Beiming cold also picked up the spoon and began to eat the sweet fried rice with eggs in front of him.


    After eating, Gu is ready to collect the dishes.


    "I''ll do it." Beiming cold didn''t let her move, and sent two plates into the kitchen.


    Gu Qingxin watched as he washed the dishes carefully. He didn''t move for a long time


    When Bei Minghan returned to his bedroom, Gu Qingxin was still modifying the painting. He watched her clumsy appearance, took the pen and put it in her left hand, then held her hand in his left hand, and began to draw on the paper.


    "It''s not hard to use your left hand. You need to concentrate, put your mind on your left hand completely, and the habit will be used." Beiminghan looks at his painting and frowns.


    Gu has been practicing for a whole night, but still can''t draw well

 Chapter 530

    Sure enough, not everyone can learn this skill with both hands!


    It''s almost time. The action of Beiming cold stopped her and took her to sleep together.


    "You don''t have to go tonight?" Gu Qingxin looks up at him and asks.


    "You want me to go?" Beiming looks at her with eyes narrowed.


    "I hope it doesn''t work? Will you listen to me? " Gu pour heart light return a sentence.


    "Still a little sour!" Beiming cold reached for her chin and asked, "is it still painful?"


    "Nonsense, I''ll try to bite you!" Gu is still very angry to mention this!


    "I deserve it. Who told you not to tell me anything? What''s the use of keeping your tongue?" Beiming cold let go of her chin.


    Gu Qingxin is stupefied for a moment. Does he mean that he was bullied by Longxu today?


    She doesn''t know, and the last time she was bullied in the advertising company, Beiming cold is one by one for her to remember!


    "Why don''t you talk?" Beiming cold frowns at the silent girl.


    "There''s nothing to say." Gu pour heart light return a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cold expression of Beiming slowly cooled down


    "I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep." Gu turned over and planned to leave his arms. As soon as the cold arm of Beiming stretched out, she came back.


    Gu''s heart doesn''t move. He likes to hold it.


    What did he ask her to say when he couldn''t stop suffering? What can she say!


    She and he are just business relations!


    Does he want her to cry to his fiancee when she is wronged in his name and let him make the decision for her?


    She can''t, and can''t, do that.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, he didn''t expect that Beiming cold was still there.


    But the expression is not very good, the face is not very good-looking, it should be that I didn''t sleep well last night.


    Gu Qingxin climbs out of the bed carefully and is ready to wash. Beiming cold also follows him in.


    "Or will you come first?" Gu Qingxin turns around to leave.


    Beiming cold directly grabbed her back, picked up her toothbrush and toothpaste, squeezed it and gave it to her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    He''s afraid his hands are inconvenient?


    She brushed her teeth. Beiming cold had soaked the towel and turned it to eight minutes. He ordered, "turn around."


    Gu Qingxin puts down his tooth jar and turns to him. Bei Minghan picks up a towel and wipes her face. He wipes it again and again. He asks, "is that ok?"


    Gu Qingxin nods at once. Beiming Han takes the dry towel and wipes her face dry. He takes a look at the skin care products on the Liuli platform, picks up the bottle of pure natural skin lotion, squeezes some on his hand, rubs it open and carefully wipes it on her face.


    There are calluses in some places of his palm. In order not to hurt her, he deliberately closed those places


    Her face is as tender as tofu, and her touch is excellent. Beiming can''t bear to bite her fiercely


    He didn''t stop until the skin care products were absorbed


    Beiming cold took the comb again and combed her hair softly.


    Gu Qingxin is a little shocked by his whole set of considerate services. He didn''t go to work early today. Is it just to take care of himself?


    "Can I go to the toilet by myself?" Asked the cold in the north.


    Gu Qingxin nodded at once. Seeing that he was still staring at her, she cleared her throat and said, "yes."


    Beiming cold looked at her for a few seconds. Just when Gu was attracted by some hair he saw, he turned to the toilet and opened the lid for he

 Chapter 531

    "If it''s not convenient, I can help you." Beiming cold said a word.


    Gu''s face turns red. What can he do for her to solve her physiological problems?


    After Beiming cold left, Gu Qingxin locked the door and quickly ran to the toilet to sit on it.


    After hearing the sound of Gu Qingxin locking the door, Beiming cold was in a bad mood. What does she mean? Afraid to break in and see her?


    When Gu Qingxin came out, Bei Minghan put all the clothes she was going to wear on the bed. He had already washed and changed them from another bathroom.


    Gu Qingxin comes out, he pulls her over and takes off her pajamas.


    "I''ll do it myself." Gu Qingxin said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold directly ignored her words, picked up her underwear and put it on one by one.


    "Bai Jingqing said, it''s better not to force your hand first. Although the injury is not very serious, you should also take good care of it."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold took her to the restaurant for breakfast before sending her to school. Before getting off, he hugged her and kissed her, saying, "remember me, this hand is not allowed to use force."


    "I see." Gu Qingxin leaves the car with a red face.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiminghan sat in the car until her figure disappeared, and he ordered the driver to drive away.


    When I returned to the company, I met Huangfu night, and Huangfu night said, "brother, the first draft of the design draft of huanglun university has been handed in. I specially picked out the girl who was in love with me and the girl who was shallow, and ordered the person in charge..."


    Beiming cold listened to his words, and his eyes swept him fiercely. Huangfu was frightened by him at night. He said quickly, "elder brother, don''t worry. I''m sure you can. Don''t worry about it."


    How can Huangfu not know that Shengming group is involved in many industries, but there is no clothing industry. The eldest brother said that the competition was to be held just for the sake of his beloved sister!


    "Who gives you the right to do these things!" He was stared at by the cold in the north.


    "Big brother......" Huangfu looked at him incomprehensibly at night.


    "Inform the person in charge immediately, carry out fair and reasonable evaluation, and directly brush off the unqualified ones, no matter who they are, they are the same!" Beiming cold confessed.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    What do you mean by that?


    Fair and reasonable?


    He asked, but if it was really for the judges to comment, it is likely that the manuscript of his beloved sister would be written down.


    But the eldest brother said something, and he didn''t dare not listen. This time, it''s better. I want to flatter you, but I haven''t done it. I''m flattering you!


    He immediately called the person in charge and conveyed the meaning of Beiming cold.


    This time, Huangfu didn''t understand the meaning of big brother completely. If the primary election for her beloved sister was brushed down, what''s the meaning of the competition going on?


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Long Xuxu didn''t plan to be hospitalized. She was not seriously injured.


    However, she had a high fever that night, and her whole body was covered with red rashes. At last, these rashes began to flow pus, which looked terrible.


    She was lying on the bed, itchy all over, and she didn''t dare to scratch it with her hands. The nurse said that if she scratched it with her hands, it would leave scars.


    Not only that, but she''s been having trouble with her stomach and can hardly leave the bathroom.


    Finally, after two days of tossing and turning, these symptoms not only did not disappear, but also became more and more serious. The injuries on the hands were not good all the time, and they were getting worse and worse

 Chapter 532

    The dragon family rushed directly into Bai Jingqing''s office to question him.


    Bai Jingqing just glanced at each other lightly and said, "since I don''t believe our doctor, I will transfer to another hospital."


    When long Xuxu left Bai''s Hospital, she had lost half of her life. The long family invited international experts to consult her, and she recovered slowly.


    When asked about the specific reasons, the experts could not explain clearly. The dragon family watched the Dragon lifelike slowly recovering, so they had to ignore it first. The key is that the Dragon lifelike can get better.


    ¡­¡­


    Two weeks later.


    During these two weeks, Beiming cold has been taking care of Gu''s daily life, and her injured hand is getting better.


    The medicine Bai Jingqing gave her is very magical. This time, her hand injury is not scabby, but slowly recovering. Even the scars are not so ugly.


    Bai''s shallow body is completely well. During this period, she secretly went to the hospital to visit Bai Ruiqing countless times, but she just looked at him from afar and dared not approach his ward.


    He stayed in the hospital for half a month on night 7, but he couldn''t stay any longer. One day after transfusion, he took advantage of the night to escape from the hospital


    Because Gu Qingxin''s hand was hurt, Beiming cold forcibly cut off the advertisement shooting, and she was not allowed to take it.


    Although the crew was worried, they couldn''t help it. Who let Gu fall in love with the boss behind him? None of them could offend him.


    The event of Rainbow Square has gradually faded down, and this event is no longer a hot topic.


    On Monday, Gu Qingxin received a call from Mingshang. She picked up her mobile phone and said, "hello? Dead sorrow? "


    "Goo! Do you know what it means to be dedicated! " There is a lot of fire in Mingshang.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She knew he must have been angry about the delay.


    "I''m sorry I hurt my hand. I really can''t shoot it. " Gu Qingxin can only apologize to him.


    "Why do you have so many problems? You are either sick or injured!"


    Mingshang doesn''t know what happened to him. In fact, he can''t shoot advertisements. He can do other things. This advertisement is not so important to him.


    But he just didn''t want to do that, especially listening to Jack, he was even more furious when he had been shot with a double for all the kissing scenes.


    These two weeks, he did not know how to live!


    "I''m really hurt! Forced shooting will also affect the effect. I have already negotiated with Xiao Zirui about this matter. If you don''t believe it, forget it. " Gu is depressed and frowns. In fact, she doesn''t hate Ming Shang. After all, he saved himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Take a picture and I''ll see. I''ll believe it!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin hangs up the phone, takes a picture of the injured hand and sends it to him.


    Mingshang looks at the ugly scar on her hand. It''s really hurt. His brow can''t help wrinkling.


    "Jack!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Jack!" Ming Shang shouts hard. Jack runs over and asks, "ah Shang, what''s the matter?"


    "The scar removing ointment I used for my last injury is the one that works well!" Ming Shang asked.


    "That ointment is what I asked for. What do you want to do with it?" Jack looked at him warily.


    "Gu Qingxin is hurt. I''ll send it to her!" Mingshang stood up and said.

 Chapter 533

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little heart hurt?


    Although he also felt a little hurt, but the ointment is really expensive, comparable to gold!


    "Hurry up!" Ming Shang saw that he didn''t move, and shouted displeased.


    Jack can only admit his life to take it, he took a tube of the last Ming war with a half tube.


    Mingshang looks at this half tube of ointment and throws it directly on his face. "I want a new one. I remember you have two tubes!"


    "Ashang, this medicine is not only expensive, but most importantly, it''s hard to buy again."


    "Less nonsense, bring it!" Ming Shang waves his hand.


    Jack had no choice but to take out the new tube of ointment.


    After taking the ointment, Mingshang left the studio and drove to the school.


    Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone rings again. She looks dead dead


    Fifteen minutes later, Gu Qingxin ran out of the school gate, and at a glance, he saw that the car she smashed was parked on the opposite side of the road.


    She went to the driver''s seat, and Mingshang got out of the car and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Get in the car first." Mingshang looked at her and said.


    Gu Qingxin can only get around the car and sit in the position of the copilot. As soon as she gets on the car, Mingshang pulls her hand. The scar on the back of her hand is worse than the photo she took.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Qingxin tries hard to withdraw his hand.


    "Don''t move!"


    Mingshang takes out the tube of ointment that Jack asked for. After opening it, she pushes some on the back of her hand.


    "I have medicine to remove scars."


    "How can you compare that with this? The medicine of scar on star''s hand is the best. " Mingshang spreads the ointment on the back of her hand.


    "Are you here to give me medicine?" Gu Qingxin frowns at him. Is he free?


    "I''m passing by your school and sending it to you by the way." Ming Shang coughs a little and looks unnatural.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Three times a day, especially before going to bed late." Mingshang confesses.


    "I see." Gu fell in love with her and said, "I don''t know if it works. Of course, she also hopes that the scar will disappear soon.".


    "Remember to do it. Don''t use the ones you used to get rid of scars. It''s not easy to use!" Mingshang cannot help confessing.


    "Oh!" Gu fell in love and thought about it. He raised his head and said, "let me invite you to dinner at noon. Thank you for your medicine. And you saved me last time."


    "At noon, I have to see if I have time..."


    "That''s all. Another day." Gu Qingxin naturally doesn''t want to affect his work. She knows that artists are busy.


    "Gu Qingxin, would you like to have a meal with sincerity?" Mingshang doesn''t want to stare at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, he said it depends on time.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Gu Qingxin said that he would be invited to dinner, the place was still chosen by Ming Shang. After all, he is a star and can''t go anywhere.


    Mingshang took her to a restaurant by the sea, where the privacy was excellent.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect to meet Beiming cold. When she and Mingshang got off the bus, he and ye poppy got off the bus together


    Almost at the same time, ye poppy took up the arm of Beiming cold, and Mingshang also took on the shoulder of Gu Qingxin


    The dangerous eyes of Beiming cold fall on Mingshang''s hand. Mingshang has no doubt. Beiming cold wants to cut off his hand

 Chapter 534

    Others are afraid of Beiming cold. Mingshang is not afraid of him. He holds Gu''s hand tightly and tightly. He raises his chin to provoke him deliberately.


    Gu fell in love with the cold look in the eyes of Beiming as cold as Siberia, and the whole person felt very uncomfortable.


    Subconsciously, she wants to move aside for a while. Mingshang''s arm is tight. Gu Qingxin can''t move. She can''t help looking back at him


    The face of Beiming in the opposite direction is very ugly


    It''s as if someone fired a shot at the sky, and the smell of gunpowder spread rapidly in the air


    Gu Qingxin is almost out of breath


    Suddenly


    Her body is hugged. Gu Qingxin looks down and sees a delicate and beautiful face. Bei Mingyi looks at her with a lovely mushroom head and smiles at her silently


    "Xiaoyi......" Gu Qingxin immediately squats down to look at him in the same direction. She doesn''t see him for a while. She really miss him.


    Xiao Yi hugs Gu Qingxin, pouts her lips, kisses her cheek, and reaches for her neck.


    "Do you like my birthday present?" Asked Gu.


    Mentioning the birthday present, Beiming Hanyi nodded at once, looking very happy.


    "Do you prefer cars or rabbits?"


    After listening, Xiao Yi almost did not hesitate to stretch out his index finger and middle finger to make a small bending action, telling her that he preferred her little rabbit.


    Ye poppy frowns at the interaction between Bei Mingyi and Gu Qingxin, and her expression becomes more and more ugly. Xiao Yi has never been so close to her. Don''t say that he hugs her. Every time he sees her, he lowers his head and doesn''t talk.


    Holding Beiming cold''s arm, he put it down. Beiming cold took a look at her and turned to look at the Beiming Lingyun that had already come.


    "Old man." Beiming cold takes the initiative to say hello to Beiming Lingyun in a respectful but not intimate tone.


    "Old man." The poppy cried.


    "Old man, long time no see." Mingshang greets him warmly.


    "You stinky boy, how long have you not been back to see me!" Lingyun in the North glares at Mingshang.


    "I''m busy. You don''t know the nature of my work. I''m running all over the world." Mingshang smiled and showed some neat white teeth.


    Gu Qingxin is a little strange. How could Mingshang seem to be familiar with the old man? So, Mingshang and beiminghan also know each other?


    "Good old man." Gu Qingxin holds beimingyi to stand up and says hello to beiminglingyun.


    "I''m in love with you too. Since you''re so lucky, let''s go together." Lingyun from the North said something.


    "Father, I......" Ming Shang doesn''t want to be with them. Today, Gu Xiaoniu invited him to dinner.


    "Do you have an opinion?" Beiming Lingyun glances at him lightly. Although it''s only four words, it''s powerful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mingshang immediately shut up.


    Gu Qingxin is not willing to be with them, but she mainly looks at the opinion of Mingshang.


    "Go in." Lingyun of Beiming lived in a high position all his life. What he said was very dignified and hard to refute.


    "Come down, let''s go!" Beiming cold see Beiming Yi has been relying on the body of Gu Qingxin, light order.


    Beimingyi was shocked by him. He took a look and fell in love with her. Reluctantly, he would come down from her.


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s not heavy. I can hold him." Gu Qingxin glared at him angrily, and didn''t like him talking to Xiao Yi like this.

 Chapter 535

    Cold in the north, "..."


    Go to catch Bei Mingyi from Gu Qingxin, directly carry Xiao Yi and let him sit on his shoulder and walk forward.


    Gu Qingxin''s arms are empty. Her eyes can''t help following the big and small figure. She can''t help imagining how to get along with her baby if she has a baby in the future?


    What is she thinking? Maybe Xiao Yi is his child!


    Ye poppy takes a look at Gu, turns around and follows Bei Ming Han and Xiao Yi.


    "I''m so unlucky. I don''t want to eat here! How could it happen! " I make complaints about the death.


    "What''s your relationship with the old man?" Gu Qingxin couldn''t help asking.


    "The old man is my grandfather!" Mingshang still felt depressed, with a look of indignation.


    Oh, it''s grandpa Tang. So he and beiminghan are cousins.


    Why do two people meet like they don''t know each other?


    "I don''t know him at all. He wasn''t in Beiming when he was a child. He was brought back in his teens!" Mingshang knows what she doubts and explains it lightly.


    "Where did he go before he was a teenager?" Gu asked in a daze.


    Mingshang realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, and quickly changed the topic, "hurry in, or the old man will have to say me again."


    Gu''s eyes fell on Han Xiaoyi and ye poppy in the north. He thought they were like a family.


    All of a sudden, I feel bad


    The private room is not very big. A table can hold six people. When I booked it, I thought there were only four people, so I booked a small private room.


    Manager asked not to change big, North Ming Lingyun directly waved, "no, small is good, everyone is closer."


    Lingyun of Beiming sits on the throne. Xiaoyi has been waiting for her to fall in love with her. She should hope to sit with her.


    Mingshang sits next to Beiming Lingyun, and Gu Qingxin sits down beside him. Xiaoyi is going to sit next to her immediately. He is directly picked up by Beiming cold and placed next to Ye poppy.


    And he is very natural to sit on the other side of Gu''s heart.


    The manager himself orders the dishes. Gu Qingxin only feels that her hand is caught by a big hand. She is afraid of being found and wants to be pulled back, but Beiming cold holds it tighter.


    Gu couldn''t help but stare at him, but he looked at the menu with his other hand just like a nobody.


    Beiming cold takes a look at the girl beside him, orders a plate of shrimp, and Gu is fond of eating shrimp. Because of her hand injury, she has been forced to avoid eating recently. He can see that the greedy cat is greedy.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingxin heard that he ordered shrimp, and the expression on his little face immediately changed.


    Shrimp is good, shrimp is best, she likes it best!


    Although separated by the cold of Beiming, Xiaoyi still looks at the direction of Gu''s heart and smiles at her, looking charming and lovely.


    Gu Qingxin also smiled at him, and took back his hand.


    Beiming cold''s hands were empty, and he looked at her displeased.


    Gu Qingxin ignores him, picks up the napkin in front of him, cleverly folds a small rabbit and gives it to Xiao Yi.


    The smile on Xiao Yi''s face was more brilliant. He carefully held the rabbit and gave Gu a kiss.


    Everyone, "..."


    Beiming cold immediately stares at the little girl beside him. Just outside, he kisses the little girl. Now he flirts with her again!

 Chapter 536

    What a mess!


    Ye poppy has been stunned there. In front of her, Xiao Yi is a quiet mute. Why can he smile so happily in the face of this useless little girl.


    She gave him gifts all over the world, but he didn''t like them. However, this little girl folded a small rabbit with a napkin, which was not worth a dime, and he liked it like the most precious treasure in the world.


    Although Lingyun looks at it casually, he has a pair of smart eyes, but he has a panoramic view of everything.


    When the meal comes up, everyone has a glass of red wine in front of him. Lingyun of Beiming takes the lead in raising the glass. The object of his speech is Gu Qingxin, who also quickly brings up the wine in front of him.


    "Girl, on my birthday last time, my little granddaughter deliberately embarrassed you. I''ve been looking for an opportunity to apologize to you. It''s really wrong."


    "It''s over, you don''t have to remember." Gu Qingxin won''t say that he forgives the vicious woman of salsa.


    "Then I''m like you paying for a crime today."


    After Beiming Lingyun finished speaking, he drank all the red wine in the cup.


    Gu is crazy. She can''t drink. If she drinks too much, she will lose her temper. But if the old people drink, she can only drink it on her own.


    "Old man, I can''t drink. Next I won''t drink. You drink!" Gu Qingxin says it clearly.


    I hope she can hold on to this drink.


    "Since you can''t drink, don''t force yourself. Without outsiders, we are all at liberty."


    "Father, I''ll drink with you!" Mingshang raises his glass.


    Gu Qingxin sits back and pats his chest with his hands.


    Beiming cold sat there and didn''t speak, just put the plate of shrimp in front of him and peeled it quietly.


    Gu Qingxin finds that there are very few words of Beiming cold in front of Beiming family. If it''s not for his powerful aura, sometimes it''s quiet as the air can be ignored.


    She suddenly remembered Ming Shang''s words. He only came back to Beiming''s home when he was a teenager. Then, where he was before he was a teenager and what he experienced.


    She felt faintly that it would not be a good experience.


    Heart, inexplicably some pain.


    After peeling a plate of shrimp, Beiming cold naturally put it in front of Gu Qingxin


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Everyone''s movements all stopped for a while, looking at the two.


    "That Are you in the wrong place? Xiao Yi is over there. " Gu is so embarrassed that he wants to pass the shrimp to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi saw her hand over it and immediately shook his head and pushed the shrimp back.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the plate of shrimp in front of him, neither eating nor not eating.


    "Shall I feed you?" Beiming cold whispered a word.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Do you like shrimp?" Ming Shang asked.


    Gu Qingxin just ate one and nodded, "yes, I like shrimp best."


    "I''ll peel it for you." Mingshang immediately grabs the shrimp in front of Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold quickly put the plate of shrimp up, "anyway, I''ve got it, I don''t need you."


    "Waiter, another plate of shrimp." Mingshang sits back and glares at him.


    "Seafood is cool. It''s not good to eat too much!" Beiming cold light added a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye poppy''s words are not much. The old man will occasionally ask her about her, which shows that he is very concerned about ye poppy.


    Gu Qingxin just had a drink. She always felt hot on her cheeks and her body. She said she would go to the bathroom and leave the private room.

 Chapter 537

    "You come with us!"


    Ye poppy took the hand of Bei Mingyi and said a word to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu fanxin thought he had heard it wrong, and pointed to himself, "you said me?"


    "Yes!" The poppy nodded.


    When Xiao Yi heard it, he laughed happily, and immediately went to pounce on it. He was picked up by Ye poppy and thrown into the car.


    Gu Qingxin immediately looked at the man standing aside, and Beiming said lightly, "get in the car!"


    "I''ll take you back to school!" Mingshang reaches out and grabs Gu Qingxin and wants to put her in the car.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Xiaoyi lying by the window, looking forward to her, and says, "go back first."


    "Do you really want to be with them?"


    "I want to accompany Xiao Yi."


    Beiming cold frowns and goes to Gu Qingxin''s side. With his long arm extended, he pulls her to the past and warns against Mingshang, "stay away from her in the future! Otherwise, no matter who you are, I will never be polite to you again! "


    Beiming cold has tolerated Mingshang. If he dare to pester Gu again, he will make him regret!


    "President of Beiming! I don''t think it''s up to you! I''ll tell you today, I just like to go after her! If you want to, just come and be afraid of you! "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Hell, don''t make such a joke!"


    "I''m not kidding! See you on the set this weekend! I heard that this time I will shoot for two consecutive days and live on the island. I''m looking forward to it. " Ming Shang blinks at her, drives away, learns Xiaoyi''s appearance, and gives Gu a kiss.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming''s cold face became more ugly!


    When he got to the car, Bei Mingyi immediately threw himself on Gu Qingxin''s body, looked up and smiled at her constantly. Gu Qingxin reached out and rubbed his hair, with a smile on his lips.


    Papaver leaf has been staring at the two people, she would like to see, what''s good about this little girl? Why Xiao Yi is always cold and light to her, and becomes so happy in front of this stupid girl.


    Beiming cold eyes also have been falling on Gu Qingxin and Beiming Yi, looking at the warm smiling faces of the two, eyes light unconsciously become soft.


    Seeing the scar on Gu Qingxin''s back, Bei Mingyi holds her hand carefully, exhales for her, and then looks up at her with heartache in his eyes


    "No more pain! Thank you, Xiao Yi. " Gu Qingxin reaches for Xiao Yi''s face.


    "Xiao Yi, come here." The poppy reached for him.


    Xiaoyi took a look at her and fell in love with her. She left her and came to the front of yepoppy. Yepoppy held him in his arms. Xiaoyi sat obediently on her lap without a smile on her face.


    Ye poppy''s eyebrows wrinkled uncontrollably


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the day when Bai Ruiqing leaves the hospital. Bai shallowly comes to the ward early and hides in a place waiting silently.


    She just wanted to have a look at him, even one.


    Bai''s servant walked out first, carrying something. Bai Ruiqing was injured by the bone. He still needed help when he walked.


    If according to the meaning of white father and white mother, we want him to live in a hospital where he can live in disorder and then let his son out of hospital, after all, it''s his own hospital.


    Bai Ruiqing can''t stand it. After all, the hospital is different from his home. Even in the senior ward, he doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    "You can''t go back to your apartment by yourself. You have to live at home! I''ll boil bones for you everyday! Don''t learn from your big brother! " The white mother was very dissatisfied with the fact that the two sons left home to live by themselves.

 Chapter 538

    It''s not that there''s no place at home. She really can''t understand what independence and privacy these children talk to her now!


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m almost thirty, and I''m still with my parents, saying it''s too humiliating. " Bai Jingqing''s reply was faint.


    "You know you''re almost thirty! If you have a girlfriend, I''ll admit it if you go out to live. You''re alone, you''re a single dog. What''s the point of living on your own! " White mother almost kicked him.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Well, he can''t talk. How wrong he is!


    "Mom, big brother actually has a girlfriend, not a single dog!" Bai Ruiqing couldn''t help saying a word.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    The white mother''s eyes suddenly brightened, turning her head and looking at her eldest son excitedly, "really! There''s a girlfriend! Which girl! What do you do? Take it home one day and let your mother see. You must not be burdened. Your mother is very open, as long as she is the daughter of the innocent people! "


    "Don''t listen to Ruiqing. I don''t have a girlfriend."


    "No Then you... "


    Bai Ruiqing couldn''t believe staring at big brother. Didn''t big brother do it with his girlfriend on the boat that time?


    Does big brother also look for that kind of unscrupulous woman?


    "Well, Ruiqing, go back and listen to your mother. You''re old, and it''s time to find a girlfriend." Bai Jingqing said with a slight cough.


    "It''s time for both of you!" White mother has spoken.


    The mother and son went to the front of the elevator and stood in front of the elevator to continue to talk about family life.


    Bai shallowly hides in the corner, she greedily looks at Bai Ruiqing in the distance, her hand tightly grasps the wall.


    "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    The little nurse pushed the tool cart and looked up and down at the furtive girl.


    Bai''s mother and son looked at her at the same time. Bai was shocked and turned to run. Because they were running too fast, they suddenly hit the car of the little nurse and directly knocked it over.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you!" Cried the little nurse.


    "Shallow!" Bai Ruiqing excitedly pushes his mother''s hand away, covers his ribs with his hand, and quickly runs towards the sound source.


    "Ruiqing!" White mother was scared of heart disease to commit, the doctor confessed, now Rui Qing most taboo is to do vigorous exercise!


    Bai Jingqing''s eyebrows were also severely wrinkled. He followed Bai Ruiqing to the corridor, where there was only a little nurse. He was staring angrily in a direction and still scolding, "how could there be such a person! I don''t know if I''m sorry! Poor quality! "


    "Shallow Was it a girl who just hit you? " Bai Ruiqing asked excitedly.


    "Yes, I''m in my twenties. I''m pretty good-looking, but I didn''t expect my quality to be so Dean! " The little nurse was frightened by Bai Jingqing''s eyes.


    "To do things." Bai Jingqing gave her a look of displeasure.


    "It''s shallow. She came to see me!" Bai Ruiqing is going to chase him immediately. He is stopped by Bai Jingqing and says, "if you run again, you won''t have to leave the hospital!"


    White mother also came after her son and said that she would not let go.


    Bai Ruiqing can''t help but look at the exit of the safety passage in the distance. He suddenly has some heartache. Does she often come to see him secretly.


    He knew she wasn''t that desperate.


    Bai Shao, whom he knew, was a good girl with love and justice.


    However, what is the reason for her not to appear in front of her?

 Chapter 539

    White shallow back against the wall, until the footsteps outside more and more far away, she was relieved, arm upload to pain, she looked down, above has hit a piece of blue and purple, serious place has broken skin.


    When the elevator came, Bai mother helped Bai Ruiqing in, and Bai Jingqing said, "I remember that I have something to deal with here. Go back first. I''ll go back later."


    "Be sure to go back tonight! Or I''ll come to the hospital and catch you. " White mother''s advice.


    When the elevator door closed, Bai Jingqing''s eyes darkened and turned to the safety passage on the other side of the corridor.


    Bai shallowly was walking downstairs step by step. There was footsteps behind her. She looked back and saw Bai Jingqing coming down the stairs.


    Her chest suddenly tightened, almost reflexively running down.


    There are three black lines on Bai Jingqing''s forehead. His hand grasps the railing on one side, jumps to the next floor, and Bai shallowly directly bumps into his arms


    White shallow scream, scared face all white.


    The two men are one step away from each other. You can see his face just by looking up a little. His heart is beating wildly, almost jumping out of his chest.


    Bai Jingqing picked her up and walked upstairs.


    "I I I just came to see Bi After all, Bai Xuechang saved me! Otherwise... " I''m afraid that he will go crazy again.


    Bai Jingqing looks down at her, looks at her frightened little face, and there is a trace of strange color in her black eyes.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t speak, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He always looked up uneasily.


    Bai Jingqing has been holding her to the top floor of the dean''s office, into the door, put her on the sofa.


    "Dr. Bai I really don''t have a strong idea of Rui Qing. I just want to see him. " White shallow nervous explanation.


    Bai Jingqing still didn''t speak. When he found the medicine, he sat next to her, took her arm and looked at it. He rubbed it on his hand and then applied it to the place where she was blue and purple.


    Bai shallowly sees that he doesn''t care about himself, and also obediently closes his mouth, forget it, he likes how to think, and simply doesn''t explain.


    "Where else?" Bai Jingqing rubbed the medicine twice for her.


    "No..."


    "Do you want me to take off your inspection?" Bai Jingqing''s voice became cold.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Bai Jingqing rubbed her knee again, and Bai said in a low voice, "thank you."


    "This medicine can be rubbed at any time when you go back. It has a good effect of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis." Bai Jingqing put the medicine into her hand and said, "go."


    White and shallow, "..."


    I can''t believe it. He didn''t say anything, so he let himself go?


    Don''t blame yourself, don''t scold yourself I didn''t do anything rude to myself?!


    "Don''t want to leave, want to stay..."


    Before Bai Jingqing finished speaking, Bai shallowly stood up and ran away like a rabbit


    Bai Jingqing sits back on the sofa, raises his hand and rubs his eyebrows. Things are becoming more and more complicated. Ruiqing''s persistence and affection for Ruiqing are beyond his imagination


    He even wondered if he had made a mistake. If he had not been so stubborn and thought that white light could not match his younger brother, things might not be so complicated


    However, he immediately denied the idea.


    If it wasn''t for his idea, how could he get it

 Chapter 540

    Now as long as he thinks of this girl, it''s full of warmth. He should be afraid of another thing. If he didn''t stick to it, then he would miss her


    No As long as he thought of this possibility, he felt that the whole world had lost its luster.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the children''s playground.


    Beiming Ben and ye poppy watch Gu Lixin and Beiming Yi play in it. Gu Lixin holds Beiming Yi on his leg, hugs him and slides down the highest slide


    Beiming Yi screams excitedly, and Gu Qingxin giggles happily.


    They fell into the ocean ball together, and Gu devoted himself to tickling the itch of beimingyi. He smiled more happily.


    One big one small play is not too happy, standing outside of the north cold and poppy leaf is shocked.


    Xiao Yi can make a sound!


    All of them are Xiaoyi. They are happy again.


    Gu Qingxin leads Xiaoyi to the door. They play for a while. The hair on Gu Qingxin''s forehead is wet with sweat, and his face is red.


    Beiming cold picked up Xiaoyi and said, "you go back first, I''ll let the driver pick you up."


    He said a word to Gu Qingxin and left in a hurry with Ye poppy and Xiao Yi.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the figure they left with Xiao Yi in their arms. Their chest is heavy


    ¡­¡­


    Because I was sweating when I played with Bei Mingyi, the first thing Gu went back to the apartment was to take a bath.


    She lies on the edge of the bathtub and looks at the back of her hand. Thinking that the medicine given by Mingshang is outside, she wants to apply some now, so she gets up and takes the bath towel and simply wraps it around her chest and leaves the bathroom.


    She picked up her bag and turned over the tube of ointment. Suddenly the door of the apartment was opened from the outside


    Unfortunately, her bath towel fell off her body


    A female voice screamed. Beiming cold closed the door of the apartment and came to the little girl''s side. Before she picked up the bath towel, she held her and pressed her on the sofa.


    "Are you trying to seduce me?" The cold tip of Beiming''s nose rubbed against her.


    "Of course not. I''ll get the ointment! Where would I know you would come back! " Gu is ready to cry without tears. She thought he would not come back tonight.


    "Where did it come from?" Beiming cold takes the ointment from her hand and questions. It''s not his thing.


    "It''s from Mingshang. It''s very useful!" Gu Qingxin wants to get it back. Beiming cold directly throws the ointment into the garbage can.


    "Why do you lose it!" Gu Qingxin wants to pick it up quickly, but his body is pressed and can''t move.


    "I have no ointment for you!"


    "No Mingshang said that the scar removing effect is very good Oh! "


    Gu Qingxin''s lips are blocked. Mingshang, Mingshang. He doesn''t want to hear the names of other men from her mouth!

 Chapter 541

    Her mouth still has the smell of wine in the daytime. He is intoxicated by a kiss


    Beiming cold greedily kisses every water drop on her body


    From the living room to the bedroom, Gu Qingxin has really taken the endurance of Beiming cold. It''s too long


    Her little waist is going to be broken by him!


    Beiming cold is deeply combined with her, which makes him obsessed every time. She holds her soft waist branch with her big hand, and this little girl can barely keep up with his rhythm now!


    It seems that the recent adjustment is not bad!


    He can do more


    Lips once again deeply kissed her, his movement was faster, the frequency was too high, Gu fanxin was still a little bit unable to bear, struggled to avoid his kiss, can only breathe in a hurry


    When it was over, Beiming cold suddenly found a serious problem!


    He forgot to wear TT!


    There was a trace of chagrin in her eyes. She was all blame. She stood there naked and seduced him


    Beiming cold took her for a bath and went back to the bedroom. He held her in his arms and kissed her on the forehead.


    "You did a good job today!" Beiming cold suddenly said a word.


    Gu was stunned for a moment, then raised his head and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Not bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''ll get along with poppies later." Beiming cold said a word.


    "Do you want to embrace each other and enjoy the happiness of the whole people?" Gu Qingxin looks up at him angrily.


    "Well? What? " Beiming looks at her in perplexity.


    "Is she Xiaoyi''s mother? Are you Xiaoyi''s father? " Gu Qingxin simply asks him directly. This question is choked in her heart, which is killing her.


    She likes Xiaoyi very much, even if she guesses that Xiaoyi may be his child, she still likes it.


    There are three black lines on Beiming''s cold forehead, reaching out and pinching her little nose. "Where do you think, how can I be Xiaoyi''s father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaoyi''s identity is a little complicated. You will know later Today, Xiao Yi is making a sound for the first time, so Su Su and I took him to check. "


    Gu Qingxin is stupefied for a moment. Is he explaining to himself?


    "Xiao Yi hasn''t made any sound since he was born. We haven''t given up treatment, but every doctor says it''s congenital and can''t be recovered, but today you let him make a sound." Beiming Han holds her little hand and kisses her lips.


    "You didn''t bring him out to play! How can a child be happy when he is the age he likes to play, but you keep him at home and no one even cares about him Gu Qingxin thinks of Xiao Yi and feels heartache.


    Although Beiming Yi is in Beiming''s house, all his servants take care of him. Beiming Han also cares about him, but his cold nature can''t express. Xiaoyi''s character is a little autistic, so he can''t feel it naturally.


    As for poppies


    It''s the same kind of person as Beiming cold. It''s not funny, it''s also a cold person.


    "What did you say to Xiao Yi at the playground today?"


    "Promise he''ll take him there again. He likes it." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Thank you, my heart." Beiming cold kisses her little mouth with some excitement. It can be seen that he is in a good mood today.


    Gu fell in love with his passion and thought of what Mingshang said today. He said that before he was a teenager, he didn''t live in Beiming home


    Thinking of his possible suffering, Gu Qingxin unconsciously hugged him

 Chapter 542

    "Heart, I want you!" Beiming cold kissed her beautiful neck again and again.


    Gu Qingxin, "..." What''s the matter with this man? Which time did he discuss it with her instead of directly?


    "Heart......"


    "Well." Gu Qingxin responds gently. Although it''s hardly audible, it''s a great encouragement to the man on her.


    Beiming was excited by the cold, and the strength was also great. Fortunately, she had once before, and her body was not so dry. Otherwise, she had to die of pain because of his strength.


    The next day, Gu Qingxin stealthily picked up the ointment given by Mingshang from the garbage can and froth it twice on her hand.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know whether Beiming cold finds it or not. She hides him every day when she uses it.


    In a few days, she felt that the wound on the back of her hand was not so ugly.


    On Friday, Gu received a call from a strange number.


    She picked up the phone, and there was a cold female voice inside, "I''ll wait for you at the Shengming hotel at eight tonight."


    When the other party finished speaking, he hung up the phone, and Gu fell in love and stared at the end of the phone call. Did ye poppy call her?


    What will happen if she finds herself?


    "Whose phone, haunted?" Asked Bai shallowly.


    "Poppy."


    "The woman? What did she ask you for? No, it''s not good! You may be threatened to leave Beiming cold. "


    "I don''t think so Maybe it''s about Xiao Yi. I''d better go and have a look. "


    "Then I''ll go with you." Bai shallowly packed his schoolbag for fear that he would suffer if he fell in love with him.


    After school, Bai shallowly and Gu fell in love and found a place to eat, then rushed to the Shengming hotel.


    When they arrived, they found a place before the poppies arrived.


    Beiming Sasha called on the second floor. When she saw the girl sitting on the first floor, her eyes brightened. She immediately turned back to a private room and sat down in Longxu''s ear and whispered a few words.


    "Are you sure there are only two of them?" Asked long lifelike.


    "Sure They should be waiting for someone! Sister lifelike, it''s time for us to revenge! " There was a trace of malice in the eyes of salsa.


    In addition to being poisonous and spicy, there is a little calculation in the eyes of long lifelike


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly are talking. A waiter like person comes up with two cups of coffee in his hand and says, "ladies, this is a free coffee. Please use it slowly."


    "Thank you." Bai shallow said with a smile.


    When the waiter left, Bai was just thirsty. She took a sip of coffee, but Gu didn''t drink it. She didn''t like it very much.


    Before long, Bai qingshallow felt a dry mouth and dry tongue, and her body was also hot and uncomfortable. She kept wiping the sweat on her forehead, which made her wish she could take off her clothes.


    "Shallow, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Qingxin detects something wrong with her and grabs her hand nervously.


    "Fall in love, how can I feel so hot? Are you hot?" White shallow uncomfortable spit gas, with the baby fat little face rose red.


    Heat? How can it be hot at this time? Besides, the air conditioner is still on in the hotel!


    Gu Qingxin notices something wrong with her. She looks at the coffee on the table. It''s bad. There''s something wrong with the coffee.


    How could this happen? She was invited by Papaver, but she didn''t show up. Did she do it?

 Chapter 543

    No, Gu Qingxin thinks Ye poppy doesn''t like herself, but she''s not like that!


    "Shallow, hold on, I''ll take you to the bathroom first!" Gu Qingxin holds Bai shallowly up to leave.


    A few men blocked the road of two people, Gu poured out his heart and looked at each other warily, protecting Bai shallowly behind him.


    "Ladies, are you waiting for someone?" The man in the middle looks at them with a smile.


    "The people we are waiting for are not here. They are going to leave soon. Get out of the way." Gu devoted himself to trying to calm down.


    "The people you waited for didn''t come. I can accompany you."


    Bai shallowly looks at the men in front of her. The strong male hormones stimulate her, attract her and make her want to get close to them.


    "Shallow..." Gu fell in panic and hugged Bai shallowly, saying in her ear, "shallowly, hold on, hold on!"


    White shallow eyes confused looking at Gu Qingxin, and looking at the opposite man, she vigorously shook her head, but the effect was not good, she pushed away Gu Qingxin, people fell into several men at once.


    Two of them hugged her and were about to leave.


    "You let her go, you are looking for death!" Gu tilts her heart and looks at Bai shallowly to be taken away. She picks up the crystal ashtray on the tea table and smashes it on the head of the man holding Bai shallowly.


    "Bang!" A sound, originally holding the white shallow man''s body suddenly stiff for a while, he turned around and stared at the heart, the next second, the man fell to the ground, the blood continued to flow out along the back of the man''s brain.


    White shallow a hand to get freedom, directly embrace another man holding her, has no reason.


    "White and light! Wake up and see who he is! " Gu Qingxin grabs the ashtray with blood and shouts.


    Gu Qingxin''s voice gives Bai shallowly a sense of reason. Although it seems to explode, she still wants to push away the man in front of her, but the man refuses to let go.


    When other people saw Gu Qingxin and even hurt their man, one of them would come to subdue her immediately. Just as his hand was on Gu Qingxin''s shoulder, Gu Qingxin turned around and kicked his foot hard on his crotch. The ashtray hit him on the head!


    Those people didn''t expect Gu to be so ruthless. This is my last resort!


    Some people are also a little flustered, after all, they just want to find some fun, not to kill!


    The first one is still bleeding. I don''t know if there is any gas.


    The hall has been in a mess for a long time.


    Some of them are flustered and some of them are annoyed and angry. They directly hand her over to other people by grasping the shallow person, and kick her at Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin tries hard to back off. Someone grabs her behind her. Gu Qingxin waves the ashtray and smashes it at the person behind


    At the corner upstairs, Beiming Sasha and longlifelike look at all this coldly. Beiming Sasha has been recording. She is excited to see Bai shallowly being held in the arms of a man. She is constantly entangled in that man''s arms.


    Long Xuxu is a little worried. These people are so stupid that even one of them is upset!


    I''m afraid they won''t be able to take them away!


    Long lifelike looked at the excited Beiming Sasha and quietly turned away. She didn''t want to put herself in.


    Gu devoted almost all his efforts to deal with these people, but no one helped them. She watched Bai shallow being taken further and furthe

 Chapter 544

    She wanted to go after her. She got a kick on her shoulder. A man kicked her to the ground.


    "Bitch! Dare to hurt my brother, I will kill you! " The man picked up the ashtray on the ground that Gu Qingxin had just used to hurt people and smashed it down.


    This man is with great strength, if Gu Qingxin is hit, he will not die, he will be disabled!


    Gu Qingxin''s heart was cold. She hurriedly blocked it with her hands. Her eyes were still anxiously looking at Bai.


    All of a sudden, a scream rang out. Gu Qingxin put down his arm and saw a black leaf poppy standing in front of her. Her legs had just come back, and the man who was going to hit her had been kicked up by her and hit the column in the middle of the hall!


    "Miss ye, help my friend." Gu Qingxin yells, gets up and rushes in the direction of whiteness and shallowness.


    Ye poppy''s speechless eyes fell in love with Gu. The tip of her shoe picked up the ashtray on the ground. With a sound of "whoosh", the crystal ashtray with a weight of at least a few Jin flew out directly and hit the back brain of the white shallow man


    The man screamed, "plop" fell to the ground and was knocked out.


    "You''d better find a man to save your friend." Ye poppy said a word when he was in love.


    Poppy leaves in the past, three or two times will fight everyone on the ground, the action is neat without any drag, are a move to defeat the enemy!


    Gu Qingxin rushes to Bai shallowly''s side. The only person in his mind who can think of saving Bai shallowly is doctor Bai.


    Bai Jingqing has been feeling restless since half an hour ago. His right eye is still jumping, which makes him impatient. He is also rarely wrong in his work.


    After receiving the phone call from Gu Qingxin, he threw out all the cases in his hand, and then, in the eyes of all the people, he rushed out of the ward crazily


    At this time, the lobby manager rushed over, and ye poppy slapped at him, "take them to the nearest guest room!"


    "Yes, yes..." The manager covered his face and nodded.


    "Get the most ice! Bathe her in ice water. " Ye poppy confesses to you.


    Gu Qingxin nodded at once and was led by the manager. She almost dragged Bai shallowly to the nearest guest room.


    Poppy looks up to some direction upstairs


    When Sasha of Beiming turns back to find longlifelike, her figure has already disappeared by her side.


    Parking lot.


    Beiming Sasha unlocks the car, opens the door and prepares to leave. She feels confused.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the driver''s door was closed, and salsa looked up and saw a poppy in black.


    "Sister Su Su, when did you come back Why don''t you go home? "Beiming Sasha smiled brightly.


    Ye poppy''s fierce eyes looked up and down at Beiming Sasha. Beiming Sasha stepped back nervously.


    "Give me your cell phone!" The poppy reached out to her.


    "Sister Su Su, what do you want me to do with my cell phone?" The North Ming Sasha pretends to be silly to ask.


    "Hand it in by yourself, or shall I search it?"


    "Poppy, who do you think you are My grandfather recognizes you Ah! "


    Ye poppy listens to her nonsense lazily, and even lazily talks with her. He directly presses Beiming Sasha on the car and finds out her mobile phone.


    "Poppy, don''t go too far! Return my cell phone, or I won''t let you have a good life! " Yelled salsa.


    Ye poppy grabbed salsa''s neck and made constant efforts

 Chapter 545

    Ye poppy grabbed the neck of Beiming Sasha, and her hand kept on exerting force. Beiming Sasha broke her hand and looked at the gorgeous woman in front of her. Suddenly, she began to be afraid


    "Go away!"


    Ye poppy didn''t plan to do anything to Beiming Sasha. She just taught this girl a lesson.


    Beiming Sasha looks at the background of Papaver poppy. She covers her red neck and kicks the car aside angrily.


    This bitch!


    It''s against her. How dare you do it to yourself!


    ¡­¡­


    When ye poppy returns to the hotel room, Gu Qingxin is still with Bai shallowly.


    Gu is so anxious that he hopes Bai Jingqing can help Bai shallowly.


    Ye poppy looks at the girl in the bathtub, raises his hand and looks at the wristwatch on his hand. Bai Jingqing is almost there.


    Because the white light has been dishonest, Gu fell in love with her to hold her down, the two people are almost fighting, her clothes and hair have been soaked.


    The cold water made her shiver.


    Bai Jingqing came here all the way. When he broke into the room, Gu looked at his face full of blood and almost screamed.


    "White Dr. Bai, you are... "


    "Give it to me here, you go out!" Bai Jingqing quickly came to the bathtub and looked at the girl who had been tossed and almost had no strength. Her eyes were red.


    "Good!" Gu Qingxin didn''t dare to hesitate and hurriedly got up and walked away.


    Standing at the door, the poppy quietly closed the bathroom door.


    "Let''s go." The poppy looked at the wet girl and said.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Qingxin is shivering in the cold now. He feels even worse. I can imagine how sad Bai shallowly is now.


    "The next room."


    "I don''t trust shallowness." Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head. He dare not leave.


    "Do you want to listen?" Poppy turned to look at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu couldn''t help but take a look at the bathroom door behind him and leave with the poppy.


    When she got to the next room, she felt very tired. She had been fighting with Bai shallowly for such a long time. Now she has no strength at all.


    She scratched several parts of her neck and arm, and attacked her chest several times, killing her with pain.


    "Take a bath first!" Leaf poppy said a light.


    Gu Qingxin looks down at the way he is wet all over. He has no affectation. He turns around and goes to the bathroom.


    Gu Lixin turns around, and the eyes of Ye poppy''s exploration fall on Gu Lixin''s back. Although she only made two short contacts, she can feel that this little girl is really different


    It doesn''t seem as annoying as other women!


    "Bang!" The door of the room was kicked open, and Beiming cold walked in quickly. He looked at the poppy sitting on the bed calmly, frowned and asked, "what about her?"


    Ye poppy is watching the video shot by salsa of Beiming. He looks up and says, "bathroom."


    Beiming cold turns and rushes into the bathroom. Gu Qingxin just takes off a wet coat. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she is scared and will wear it back immediately.


    Beiming cold walked in quickly, looked at her up and down, and Gu was relieved to see that it was him.


    Beiming cold touched her face. It was cold. He took a look at the bathtub that was still adding water. He lifted his hand and took off all her clothes. Then he put her into the warm water.


    The wound on the body suddenly touched with water, some prickly pain, Beiming cold began to take a bath for her.


    Gu Qingxin is really tired, but she didn''t refuse. Just fighting with those men, she almost did her best. Later, in order to hold Bai shallow, she almost exhausted her strength!

 Chapter 546

    Now she just felt her arms shaking


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom next door.


    The two people in the bathtub keep kissing. Bai Jingqing hugs the girl in her arms and constantly impacts her to give her what she wants most.


    Bai Jingqing felt that Bai''s shallow body was better, so he took her out of the bathtub and went to the bathroom. He pulled the quilt and wrapped them.


    Bai shallowly is cold all over her body now. She is shivering with cold, but Bai Jingqing still dare not take a hot bath for her.


    This kind of medicine, you really touch hot water, will only accelerate her medicinal power, ice water can control.


    Everything in front of Bai shallowly is fuzzy. She blinks her eyelashes hard, and finally slowly closes her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin takes a good bath. Beiming cold puts on her bathrobe and hat and carries her out.


    Gu Lixin grabs his clothes nervously and says, "Miss Ye is still outside. Do you hold me out like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold did not hesitate to hold her out of the bathroom.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    My heart became more and more puzzled about the relationship between the cold in the north and the poppy in the leaves.


    Bei Ming Han comes out with Gu Qingxin in his arms, but Gu Qingxin is not at ease. He puts her on the chair and knocks at the door. Bei Ming Han turns around and goes out. It''s Huangfu who brings the ointment at night.


    After Beiming cold received him, he locked him out


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Looking around, he couldn''t get into the two rooms. Would you like to open one by yourself?


    Think about it or forget it. What''s the point of a single dog''s house!


    Single dog is suitable for squatting at the door!


    When Beiming cold came back, he used a cotton swab to smear some medicine on the place where she was scratched by white light. After confirming that she was not hurt, he asked, "where else?"


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head at once. She dare not tell him that her chest hurts


    After looking at her for a few minutes, Beiming cold turns to get the hair dryer again, takes off the bathing cap on her head, and carefully blows her long hair dry.


    In fact, it''s not easy to blow a girl''s hair, but Beiming cold is very serious to blow dry for her every time


    In fact, poppy leaves are a little surprised. When did Beiming cold become so patient?


    The mood becomes a little complicated. It seems that Beiming is serious about this girl. He really likes this little girl.


    Otherwise, how could his bad temper make such a situation for a woman?


    "How is Dr. Asahi and Dr. Bai?" Gu couldn''t help looking up at him and worried about their situation.


    Dr. Bai seems to be hurt, too.


    "I don''t know. You don''t have to worry about Jingqing." He frowned slightly. At this time, he could not send someone to see it.


    "But Dr. Bai is also hurt. I think he is not hurt lightly."


    Bai Jingqing injured? He didn''t know


    "I think you''d better send someone to have a look." The poppy added a light sentence.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Young master, go and have a look. Doctor Bai has hurt his head."


    Beiming cold heard her saying this, but he was also a little uneasy. After all, if both of them are abnormal, it''s easy to have problems.


    "I''ll let someone in." Beiming cold turns and leaves.


    After Beiming cold left, Gu Qingxin turned to look at the opium poppy beside him and asked, "Miss ye, what are you looking for me for today?"


    "I want to know why you can make Xiaoyi like you so much? Why can you make him so happy? " Ye poppy looked at her seriously and asked, with deep doubts in her eyes.

 Chapter 547

    "In fact, it''s very simple. Children are very simple. You just need to be nice to them and be willing to spend time with them, so that they can feel your love for them."


    Gu Qingxin explained, but he was in a bit of a broken mood. It would be great if he asked her over the phone. He asked her so seriously, and finally something happened.


    Now she prayed only for Bai shallowly and doctor Bai''s safety.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye poppy obviously still doesn''t understand something, because she thinks she is very good to Xiao Yi. She will try her best to buy him the best gift every time she comes back. However, he still has no passion for himself, or even a smile.


    "Or you can spend more time with him." Gu Qingxin also loves Xiao Yi very much. He can''t speak. It seems that ye poppy isn''t always around him. He should just come back occasionally to see him.


    As for how long this is occasionally, she guessed that it is only once a year, that is, Xiaoyi''s birthday.


    "On Xiaoyi''s birthday, I gave him a pair of ceramic rabbits. He gave me a picture. I think you should have a look at that picture."


    "Painting? Can Xiao Yi draw? "


    "He not only can draw, but also knows how to use leaves to make paintings. That painting is now Beiyuan."


    Ye poppy stood up fiercely, looked at her again, and left quickly.


    "That painting is mine! Remember to put it back after you read it! Don''t take it for granted! " Gu Qingxin stands up and says loudly.


    The body of the poppy froze for a moment, then left quickly.


    Gu fell in love with her and saw her leave. She couldn''t sit still. She was going to see Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing.


    No sooner had she left the room than she saw the doctor enter the next room.


    Gu''s heart almost mentioned her voice. She ran quickly and followed her in.


    Beiming cold heard the voice and looked back. His face turned black all of a sudden.


    The little girl was wearing that bathrobe, because just after bathing, her skin was white and transparent, and a black hair was draped on her shoulder, which was more attractive and attractive.


    Beiming cold returned and carried her out.


    "Ah Han, how about shallowness? What about doctor Bai? " Gu Qingxin was found out as soon as she went in. She didn''t see anything clearly.


    "They are all very well. You should worry about yourself!" Said Beiming coldly and angrily.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I mean it." Gu Lixin grabs his clothes in a hurry. Is she really worried now?


    "I''m serious, too!" When Beiming cold returned to the next room, he threw her on the bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin thought that he would be a beast again. Fortunately, he just bit her twice like a punishment. He said that he asked someone to send her clothes and left first.


    Gu changed his clothes and ran out of the room again. When she got to the next room, there was no one in it.


    Beiming cold told her that Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing had gone to the hospital.


    Gu Qingxin rushes to the hospital again. Fortunately, Bai shallowly won''t be in any way. If he loses some fluids tonight, he can leave tomorrow without any adverse reactions.


    Bai Jingqing got on too fast on the road and had a car accident. His head smashed the windshield. Doctors said that it was a miracle that he could reach the hospital.


    Gu went to see Bai Jingqing again after seeing Bai Qingqing. The wound on his forehead has been bandaged. His eyes are tightly closed. His long eyelashes are hanging down. His lips are white and almost transparent.

 Chapter 548

    Gu Qingxin is the first time to see Bai Jingqing in such a pale and fragile manner. He is very upset.


    She thought that Bai Jingqing must be very concerned about shallowness, otherwise how could he hurt himself like this and go to save shallowness recklessly.


    Gu Qingxin leaves Bai Jingqing''s ward, goes outside and slowly sits on the chair. He only prays that Bai Jingqing and shallow can get better soon.


    Gu fell in love with her until all the shallow white liquid was drained, and put her hand in her back.


    When the door of the ward was opened, Beiming cold came in, picked her up and walked out.


    "I want to stay with shallowness." Goo was clutching his request for clothes.


    "She can''t wake up tonight. It''s no use staying." Beiming cold light back a sentence, nature will not let her stay.


    Gu was helpless and knew that his chance to stay was too slim, so he had to go with him obediently.


    Beiming cold took her to have a snack, then took her back to the apartment.


    The next day, Gu Qingxin gets up early, and plans to go to the hospital to see Bai liangshallow. Today, she is going to the island to shoot advertisements.


    "You''re going for two days this time?"


    Asked Beiming cold, embracing her.


    "Yes, Xiao said there was too much delay. We have to catch up with the progress. If it goes well, we can finish shooting in two days. In the later stage, I will cooperate to shoot some publicity posters and other things, and then we can get paid."


    Gu Qingxin''s tone is very relaxed. Reward is the key!


    "Where are you staying at night?"


    This is the concern of beiminghan.


    "The island is not close to the city. It''s said to live there, but..."


    Gu Qingxin said that his face was wrinkled, as if he was depressed.


    Beiming cold is more comfortable. He doesn''t want her to live there. It seems that this girl has a little conscience.


    "But what?"


    "But I''m so worried about shallowness. If her condition is not good, I''m afraid I won''t settle down."


    Cold in the north, "..."


    On the fire


    It turned out that she was not worried about him, but about Bai shallowly!


    "I wish Dr. Asahi and Dr. Bai could get better earlier."


    Gu Qingxin still said that his face was suddenly praised by him, and almost deformed her face.


    "Why?"


    "Find and fight!" Beiming cold angrily bite her mouth, it''s really three days not to hit the house jiewa, this girl is the type of lack of cleaning up!


    A pain in the ass, Gu fell in love and wanted to hit the wall. This man hit her ass addicted!


    When Gu Qingxin arrived at Bai shallow ward, it was empty for a long time.


    The nurse in charge of the night shift called by Beiming cold, the little nurse said timidly, she went out for a while in the morning, and when she came back, Bai shallowly disappeared.


    Gu Qingxin immediately makes a phone call to Bai shallowly, but the phone is quickly connected.


    "Hello, shallow, where are you? Why not in the ward? "


    "Fall in love, I''m ok, don''t need to be hospitalized, there''s something in my family, I''ll come back first." White light explanation.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu asked nervously.


    "It''s not serious. Aren''t you going to take an advertisement today? Go ahead and do your work. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin wanted to ask her if she knew about Bai Jingqing''s injury. Seeing her tone was a little anxious, he thought it would be better to wait for the meeting.


    Bai shallowly puts down his mobile phone in a hurry, and Gu Qingxin suddenly gets upset.


    She looked at her cell phone and was stunned. Xiao Zirui''s phone came in and urged her to go there. She must not push back.

 Chapter 549

    If the advertisement can''t be made after the time limit, their company will pay a large amount of liquidated damages even if it defaults.


    Gu Qingxin went to see Bai Jingqing again. The nurse said that Bai Jingqing had a fever since last night and hasn''t retreated yet.


    Also said that Bai Jingqing has been shouting a name called "shallow".


    Gu Qingxin looks at the red man with burning face and complicated eyes. His chest is oppressive.


    "Dr. Bai''s side..." Gu fell in love with the cold north.


    "Don''t worry. Huangfu will take care of you at night. Nothing will happen."


    Beiming cold knows what he''s worried about. He''s afraid that Bai Ruiqing knows the relationship between Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly.


    "Yes, I love you, so go and shoot your advertisement! When you become famous, remember to sign for me. " Huangfu said jokingly in the middle of the night.


    "How could I be famous? I only want to make money in advertising."


    Beiming cold''s eyes stared at her. They were dark. He put his hand around her and said, "I''ll take you there."


    Gu Qingxin looks back at Bai Jingqing again, hesitates to tell Bai shallowly about Bai Jingqing.


    However, there is something urgent about Bai shallowly.


    Come on, go to the island and ask her what''s going on, then tell her.


    Beiming cold has very important things to deal with today. He sent her to the port, watched her get on the boat and left.


    In the car.


    There was a cold flash in Beiming''s eyes. He had sent someone to check yesterday''s matter. Everything was done by Beiming Sasha.


    Her courage is really growing, and her mind is becoming more and more vicious!


    She''s smart. When something goes wrong, she hides in the presidential palace of beimingyu. As long as she stays in the presidential palace for one day, she''s safe. No one moves her!


    This time, I didn''t hurt the little girl. Otherwise, let alone she was in the presidential palace. Even if she was in hell, he would find her out!


    As for what Bai Jingqing wants to do, he will respect his meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential palace, Beiming Royal received a report from the bodyguard, and Beiming Sasha came to stay in the presidential palace again.


    Beimingyu''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling. A dark light flashed in his eyes behind the lens. Sasha came to the presidential palace twice in a row, which was abnormal.


    Beiming Sasha lies on the bed and dials up long Xuxu''s phone. "Hello, sister Xuxu, what happened to you yesterday? How did you leave me there alone?"


    "Sasha, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t know what happened yesterday. I suddenly had a tummy and went to the bathroom. When I came back, you were not there. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Long Xuxu is daubing every part of her body with the ointment. Since the last inexplicable long sore, her skin has become worse. Now she has to soak milk, do spa, and maintain all kinds of things every day.


    "Why did you suddenly disappear How are you now? Are you feel better? Was it yesterday that I had a bad stomach North Ming Sasa''s concern.


    "It seems that the seafood is not very fresh. Where are you now?"


    Long lifelike took out another pot of pink ointment and began to smear Si. She paid a lot for this thing, which not only kept her black fungus unchanged, but also kept it as tender as before, and had a tightening effect.


    She doesn''t want him to dislike when she is with Beiming cold. She wants him to love him.


    "I''m in the presidential palace."


    "You''ll spend more time there this time." Long lifelike confessed a sentence.

 Chapter 550

    "Sister lifelike, do you think my six brothers won''t find out that I did it this time?"


    "This time, Gu Xiaohua is OK. Your six brothers should be OK."


    "Oh, I''ll rest assured. As long as my six brothers don''t bother me, I''m not afraid of Bai Jingqing!" Beiming salsa snorted coldly. Bai Jingqing, the man, was her sooner or later.


    "You If you really like Bai Jingqing, you should get people first! "


    "I didn''t always think he was a gentleman. Now it seems that he is also a hypocrite." Sasa of the northern underworld is depressed when she mentions the white king.


    "By the way, sister lifelike, why is Ye poppy helping Gu fall in love now? What''s the situation! She doesn''t hate every woman around my six brothers! Besides, yesterday she robbed my cell phone. I want to send the video of white bitch to the website. " Now, salsa of the northern hell can''t hate to mention poppies.


    When it comes to poppies, Longxu''s face also changes. Last time, she hurt herself, which led to so many crimes.


    But


    "Sasha, you''d better hide from her later! Poppies are not easy to provoke! "


    "Cut She is just the adopted daughter of my Beiming family. I will be afraid of her! " Salsa in the North murmurs.


    "It''s not that you are afraid of her, but that we can''t do things that are not good for us, you silly girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Salsa of Beiming was moved, but she was the most considerate of longlifelike.


    After hanging up the phone, there is a trace of contempt in Longxu''s eyes. The chess piece of Beiming Sasha is still very useful and valuable!


    Beiming Sasha puts down the phone, looks up and sees Beiming Yu standing at the door of the room. She sits up from the bed, backs her mobile phone behind her, stutters, "four Four brothers. "


    "is it very idle lately?" Beiming Yu comes in, her expressionless face makes Beiming Sasha inexplicably nervous, and she doesn''t know how much her fourth brother just listened to.


    "Yes, you know I have nothing to do. I''m tired of staying at home, so I''ll come to you to stay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Yu doesn''t speak. The deep eyes behind the lenses are too deep.


    "Fourth brother, I''m a little tired. I want to sleep."


    "You are too old to be small. It''s not a matter of always staying at home, or I suggest sending you abroad to study!"


    "No! I don''t want to go abroad! I don''t want to go abroad even if I die! " The North Ming Sasha immediately shouted.


    "Be honest if you don''t go abroad. Don''t make trouble for me. If you do something you shouldn''t do, I can''t protect you!" After Beiming Yu finished, he turned and left.


    Salsa in the northern world held the pillow in a depressed way, with strong resentment rising in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the rush of time, Gu Qingxin was pulled to make up as soon as he arrived at the island. Huang Jiaxin also made up in the dressing room, watching Gu Qingxin''s eyes flash a trace of crazy jealousy.


    "What a pure girl! It''s not only by climbing into a man''s bed that we have today! " Huang Jiaxin is really jealous now.


    Gu fell in love with her and ignored her. She took her as the air directly. After the makeup artist melted her, she thanked each other and was ready to leave the dressing room.


    How far is the best way to get away from Huang Jiaxin!


    Ming Shang is late again, but because he is too big, no one dares to say anything.


    Seeing Gu Qingxin, Mingshang goes to her and deliberately puts his face close to her. Gu Qingxin, "..."

 Chapter 551

    "How is it? Think about me! Leave the guy who doesn''t know the style. "


    "It''s time for you to go to make up, or you won''t be finished today." Gu falls back quietly.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever confessed to a girl!" Ming Shang''s voice is not small. The staff nearby have heard it. Everyone is listening to see if they can hear more gossip.


    "Jack, did you forget to take medicine when Mingshang went out?"


    Everyone, "..."


    Is this Mingshang''s confession rejected?


    God, the news is so hot. It should be valuable to sell entertainment records.


    Xiao Zirui''s eyes also flashed a fine light, maybe this is also a point of advertising hype.


    "What do you mean!" Mingshang hears that Gu is pitching him.


    "Ashang, make up quickly. Don''t let us wait for a long time. We need to have professional quality!" Jackal enters the dressing room with a war.


    Ming Shang sat there with a gloomy face, looking at his face in the mirror, right and left. He couldn''t compare with that beast in the North!


    He''s better looking!


    When Huang Jiaxin went out, he glanced at Gu Qingxin and saw a vicious light in his eyes!


    Because there is no kissing scene, Gu Qingxin is in good condition today, and the shooting is also very smooth.


    Huang Jiaxin plays an ice cream shop saleswoman in it. Only when she and Gu fall in love, ng several times.


    After shooting in the morning, Xiao Zirui sent the boxed rice to Gu Qingxin and said, "today''s performance is good. If we follow this schedule, we will finish shooting tomorrow."


    "Well, I can get the money earlier." Gu fell in love with a financial fan.


    "If you need money, I can introduce more advertisements to you! Or if you sign with our company, you can get a lot of money. " Xiao Zirui''s conditions are good.


    Gu chuckled, "although I need money, I am still a student after all, and everything should be mainly about my studies. It''s OK to take a picture in my spare time. It''s certainly not good to let me work full-time."


    "Well, if there''s a chance, I''ll keep it for you. Look at your own time." Xiao Zirui is very optimistic about Gu Qingxin. If she is willing to make her debut, she will be very popular.


    "Well, thank you then." Of course, Gu Qingxin hopes to make more money.


    After dinner, I had a rest, and the makeup artist made up for her again.


    At the end of the afternoon, Gu Qingxin always feels itchy on her face, which makes her want to catch it.


    At the beginning, it wasn''t very serious, so Gu didn''t care about it. He thought it would be good if he washed his face.


    All of a sudden, the sky is full of dark clouds. Xiao Zirui and the director watch the weather, afraid that there will be a typhoon tonight.


    So they asked everyone to put everything into the reserved accommodation and let all the staff go back.


    The first thing Gu fell in love with coming back to her room was to take off her makeup and wash her face. She took a bath by the way, but she still felt that her face was itchy and getting worse.


    She looked in the mirror and her cheeks turned a little red.


    Is it allergic to something?


    The lights in the room suddenly pricked and rang a few times. Then they were all dark. Gu Qingxin was scared. He opened the bathroom door and ran out to find that it was stormy outside.


    The typhoon is really coming!


    The window was still open. Gu Qingxin went to close the window. There was a knock outside. Gu Qingxin finally closed the window. He ran to the door and asked, "who is that?"


    "It''s me, Mingshang. I''ll see you."

 Chapter 552

    The lodgings are all bungalows. The rain is too heavy. Mingshang is standing outside with an umbrella. It''s no different from no umbrella.


    Gu Qingxin immediately opened the door and let him in. He said nervously, "there is no power."


    "Such a big typhoon, the power failure is normal!" Ming Shang said a word and checked the situation in the house for her.


    "Afraid of the dark?" Ming Shang asked.


    Gu Qingxin nods at once. Of course, she is afraid of the dark!


    "I''ll find you a candle." Mingshang left again with an umbrella.


    Before leaving, tell her to close the door, and don''t open anyone except him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the city of hell is also stormy. Beiming cold stands at the company''s floor window and looks at the rainstorm outside. It''s impossible for his cell phone to call Gu Qingxin.


    His brow is tightly wrinkled, his heart suddenly becomes very uneasy, even has a kind of breathless feeling.


    "Young master, that island is the center of the typhoon. Now the whole island is out of power and the communication is interrupted."


    Night seven came in and said, his face is still a little pale, but his body is not in any way.


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and he immediately picks it up. When he sees the name on it, his eyes flash with disappointment


    My eyes have been on the photos of Gu Qingxin as the back


    The mobile phone is light and slippery. It''s connected. The voice of Huangfu night comes from it. "Brother, the typhoon is so severe tonight. You can sleep in the company. Don''t go anywhere."


    Bai Jingqing also woke up. His body was still in a low fever. His lips were cracked because of the fever. He frowned and stared at Huangfu at night.


    They all know that Gu Qingxin went to the island to shoot advertisements today, for fear that big brother would go to the island in such bad weather.


    It''s easy to happen in this weather.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Turning around and looking out, a flash of lightning tore a big hole in the black night


    ¡­¡­


    After Mingshang left, Gu Qingxin''s face was more itchy, but now she doesn''t even have electricity. She doesn''t know how her face is.


    In a few minutes, Mingshang came back, but only found a candlestick.


    "This is the only one. You can sleep if you are OK." Mingshang goes in and lights the candlestick for her.


    With light in the house, Gu Qingxin is not so afraid.


    "You gave this to me. What about you?"


    "I''m a man. How can I be afraid of the dark?"


    Gu looks at him intently, not afraid that black is still fainting in the elevator.


    "Or you will take me in and let me sleep with you." Ming Shang coughs softly to cover up the embarrassment.


    "You''d better take the candlestick away." Gu is very keen to know the seriousness of the disease.


    "I''ll sleep with Jack tonight. OK, I''ll go. You can have a rest earlier." Mingshang reaches out and touches her long wet hair. Her eyebrows wrinkle. It''s easy to catch a cold.


    "Take a hot bath when you go back. Don''t catch cold."


    Gu Qingxin is actually very moved. He can still think of himself in such a big storm.


    "I see. Lock the door." Mingshang confessed and left with an umbrella.


    Gu Qingxin locks the door, goes back to the bedside, sits on the bed and hugs her knee. The itch on her face increases again. She goes into the bathroom and wants to wash it with cold water, but now the water stops.


    She can only go back to bed and gently rub with her hands, but it''s useless. The more she rubs, the more itchy


    The wind outside is still intensifying. Suddenly there is a "bang" sound, and the windows of Gu Qingxin''s house are broken by the wind


    The cold wind mixed with rain rushed in and wrapped her up. The candlestick in the house was also destroyed

 Chapter 553

    Hell city!


    In spite of Huangfu''s obstruction at night, Beiming cold went to the roof of the building alone, and his helicopter stopped there.


    Night seven followed and said, "young master, let me go with you. I can take care of something."


    This kind of bad typhoon day, but also to the center of the typhoon, is really very dangerous.


    "You stay, I''ll do it myself." Beiming cold is also wet. He sits in the driver''s seat in the engine room and plans to go to Gu Qingxin alone.


    Don''t worry about that girl. He can''t be at ease without seeing her tonight!


    "Young master, I can''t let you go alone! I''m your bodyguard, I have to follow! "


    Night seven eyebrows tightly wrinkled, the first time disobeyed the order of Beiming cold, opened the cabin door and sat on another position.


    Beiming cold didn''t say anything more, and there was no time. The helicopter, facing the lightning that kept tearing the sky, slowly drove away from the top floor of the building.


    The closer it is to the center of the typhoon, the more difficult it is to drive. If it was not for the superb driving skills of Beiming cold, the helicopter would crash directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden darkness in the room made Gu liaoxin scream. Fortunately, she was wrapped in the quilt. The broken glass didn''t hurt her. Gu liaoxin wrapped the quilt and ran to the bathroom.


    But the wind was too strong, she was blown around, and her feet were stinging. It was estimated that there were broken glass on the ground and the soles of her feet were punctured.


    This typhoon is really too big. The roof of the house has been lifted.


    Gu fell in love with the bathroom and locked the door almost with all his strength


    However, the bathroom door is also glass, and it was blown to pieces soon


    Gu Qingxin can only curl herself up in the corner and shrink herself into a ball. Her face is more and more itchy. She has no other choice but to rub.


    She clenched her lower lip and told herself not to be afraid, someone would come to save her


    But as time went on, she became more and more helpless, especially her face was too itchy, and she didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    When she reached out and touched again, she could feel that her face was no longer smooth, but a large swelling area, almost covering her whole face.


    Gu''s tears finally came down. She couldn''t help crying out, "ah Han, come and save me."


    ¡­¡­


    The window in Mingshang''s house has been broken. He wants to see the situation of Gu Qingxin. He is caught by Jack. Now the wind is so strong, he has no doubt. Mingshang will go to heaven directly when he goes out!


    Mingshang was almost dragged into the bathroom by Jack. Now it''s hard to protect himself, so we can only ask for more.


    ¡­¡­


    The closer he was to the island, the harder he felt to drive. Suddenly a flash of lightning hit him. He quickly changed his direction, but he was hit in the tail.


    The helicopter swayed a few times and almost fell


    When he settled down, he was sweating on his forehead.


    "Young master, are you ok?" Night seven is also the first time in my heart so panic, even if people are strong, in front of natural disasters is also too small.


    "Nothing, direction!" The voice of Beiming is still calm, and his eyes are getting darker and darker.


    "Two o''clock in front of the house! I found out that the advertising agency must be there. " Night seven see North Ming cold still so calm, he also steady mind, calm said.


    The helicopter went in the direction of night seven.

 Chapter 554

    In the hospital.


    Huangfu called beiminghan''s mobile phone several times in the night, but he didn''t get through it. The report that he called night seven was also a report that he was not in the service area. He really felt that he would be crazy. I don''t need to ask, but I know that elder brother must have gone to the island to find Gu.


    "How is it? Still can''t get in touch? " Bai Jingqing has changed his clothes and got off the hospital bed.


    "Lunatic, this kind of weather, will be fatal!" Huangfu was in a hurry at night.


    "I can''t help it now. I have to wait for big brother to contact us!"


    Bai Jingqing was also very flustered, but Beiming cold had already set out. They could only hope that Beiming cold could reach the island safely, hoping that the island was in good condition.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin''s face is becoming more and more itchy. Her hands are firmly held together. The back of her hands has been scratched with bloodstains. She dare not touch her face again, for fear that she will catch it


    This kind of suffering, let her almost collapse, maybe she should thank the wind wrapped in rain constantly blowing in, cold more or less has a calming effect


    Although the effect is not good


    Just when Gu was about to break down completely, when she wanted to grab her face recklessly, there was an urgent call from outside


    "Where are you, my heart?"


    Gu Qingxin thought that she had heard the wrong thing. She thought that it must be because she wanted Beiming cold to save her, but there was a phantom


    "Heart!" Beiming cold''s hand holds a flashlight and takes a picture of it.


    Finally, I locked myself in the little figure hiding beside the toilet


    "Ah Han, I''m here!" Gu Qingxin remembers that she was numb from the cold and her legs were numb. Now she can''t move at all.


    At the same time, he also saw her face, which was so red and swollen that he could not see her


    It looks scary!


    "Heart, your face!" Beiming cold can''t believe to look at her, and frown fiercely.


    "Ah Han, my face is itchy. Am I disfigured?" Gu''s tears keep falling.


    The cold of Beiming forced down the panic in his heart and said, "darling, I''m not afraid of anything. I''ll take you out first!"


    Beiming cold picked her up and walked out. Gu Qingxin buried his face in his chest. Beiming cold took her out of the bedroom quickly.


    Night seven is guarding at the gate, see two people back hurriedly opened the door, Beiming cold embrace Gu fell in love on the plane.


    There is no electricity on the island, but there is electricity on the helicopter, and there are all kinds of household appliances.


    "Ah Han, my face How itchy! " Gu Qingxin raises his head and hands to grasp.


    "Can''t catch it!" Beiming Han immediately grabbed her wrist.


    "How itchy! I can''t stand it! " Gu fell in tears.


    "Young master, how can miss do this!" Night seven also surprised eyes.


    "Am I disfigured? I want a mirror. Give me a mirror!" Gu collapsed and cried, struggling to get rid of his hand.


    "No, no, don''t be afraid. It should be allergic! Night seven, back to the city! " Beiming cold ordered that he wanted to stay on the island with her. Now her face is like this, and she must go back for treatment immediately.


    "Yes!" Night seven''s eyes from Gu Qingxin''s face away, white face into the cockpit, but now the typhoon is weaker, he left the island in the fastest speed.


    "It''s itchy. It''s really itchy!" Gu Qingxin is very sad. She keeps pushing Beiming cold. She wants to grasp her face hard.

 Chapter 555

    "Bear it, not catch it, never catch it." Beiming looks at the miserable face in front of him with cold heart, and his chest hurts like a tear.


    Her face seems to be swollen even more now. It looks terrible.


    "No, I can''t bear it. Don''t stop me!" Gu Qingxin really thinks that she will die if she endures it.


    Beiming cold held her tightly and said she would not catch anything. Suddenly, he remembered that there should be frozen ice in the refrigerator.


    He dragged her to the fridge, one hand holding her hands to keep her from scratching her face, the other hand holding the ice in the fridge, and wanted to ice her first so that she would not be so sad.


    Suddenly a pain in the wrist, Gu Qingxin can''t stand to bite him!


    Beiming cold''s hand shook and released her. Gu fell to the ground. Under the itch, her hand had touched her face.


    Beiming Han grabs her wrist, pulls her into her arms, hugs her again, Gu falls in love with her, cries and makes noise, and bites him again. This time, Beiming Han says nothing and doesn''t let her go. He takes out the ice and takes a handkerchief to wrap it up, hugs her, and slowly slides it on her face.


    The cold touch makes Gu Qingxin feel better at last. At least he can control himself not to scratch his face like crazy.


    "Am I ugly now?" Gu is looking at the man over her head. She knows she must be ugly and ugly now.


    "It''s not ugly, it''s beautiful."


    Beiminghan stared at her eyes and replied earnestly. In that way, her heart throbbed fiercely, knowing that he was lying, but there was no trace of lying in his eyes, as if she was really beautiful.


    Ice compress only makes her feel better. Soon, she can''t control it again. Beiming cold can only continue to hold her. When it''s too hard to bear, it will keep biting him and catching him. Beiming cold just keeps comforting her by her ear, "bear, bear..."


    When the helicopter left the island, it had a signal. At the first time on night 7, Bai Jingqing contacted him and told him about Gu Qingxin''s condition. Bai Jingqing knew in a second that Gu Qingxin was a serious allergy.


    Allergies can be fatal!


    Bai Jingqing immediately told her to wash her with salt water.


    Beiming cold takes Gu to the restroom, and starts to wash Gu''s face according to Bai Jingqing''s method. Gu Qingxin sees that her white face in the mirror is red and swollen, and her heart is choking violently. She is frightened by her own appearance!


    "You go, you go, I don''t want you to mind me!" Gu Qingxin can''t let himself face the cold of Beiming with this face.


    "Mind you, don''t make trouble, wash your face, hold on for a while, and you''ll be fine in the hospital."


    She was so excited that she couldn''t control her with one hand.


    "I don''t want you to see me like this! You go, you go out! " Gu tilts his face away.


    "Girl, listen Turn your face around. "


    "I don''t You go out, I really don''t want to... "


    Gu Qingxin''s words are not finished yet, and Beiming cold suddenly embraces her with two hands, forcibly turns her to face himself, lowers his head and kisses her lips.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened in surprise. Her black eyes were full of shock and incomprehension. She became so ugly that he could kiss


    She looked at her face and found it hard to accept

 Chapter 556

    It was not until he had no strength to kiss her that Beiming cold released her and continued to wash her red and swollen face with salt water.


    Gu Qingxin is totally ignorant and stupid. This kiss is the only one in his mind


    The helicopter stopped at the top of the hospital building. Bai Jingqing and Huangfu had everything ready in the night. When Beiming cold fell in love with Gu, he hurried to the ward.


    Bai Jingqing looks at Gu Qingxin''s face and is sure to be allergic.


    He immediately infused her with anti allergy medicine, and then began to ask, "have you ever been allergic to anything before?"


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "No, I''m not allergic to anything from small to large."


    "Doctor Bai, is my face disfigured?" Gu looks at him nervously. What she''s afraid of most now is that her face can''t return to the original.


    "Don''t worry, you''re just allergic. If you use the medicine for two days, you''ll recover completely." Bai Jingqing smiled at her.


    "You hurt your foot?" Beiming cold looked at the hospital bed red with blood, only to find her feet were still bleeding.


    With the medicine, the face is not so itchy, and Gu Qingxin feels some tingling on his foot.


    Bai Jingqing immediately called a doctor to examine her. She should have been hurt by the glass. Fortunately, there was no glass left in it. She was bandaged.


    Beiming cold watched the doctor bandage her feet, sat by the bed and clenched her hand. His face was very ugly.


    Bai Jingqing took the special anti allergy liquid medicine, washed her face again, and then took the ointment to wipe it again.


    "Doctor Bai, tell me the truth, I really can''t disfigure?"


    "Don''t worry, allergies are easy to treat. As long as you get rid of the allergen, you can recover with the medicine again. It''s not a big problem! Three times a day, I guarantee you will be able to recover your face by tomorrow evening. " Bai Jingqing said with a smile.


    "Thank you. You can have a rest."


    With Bai Jingqing''s words, Gu''s heart falls back completely. She can see that Bai Jingqing''s fever hasn''t subsided, and his face is still red, but he is treating himself regardless of his body.


    "You all go out." Beiming cold''s eyes have been staring at the little girl''s face, looking at her face a little red faded, also relieved.


    "Big brother, are you OK with your injury?" Bai Jingqing was worried about his bites.


    "What can I do for you? Go back to rest. " The tone of Beiming cold is rare and soft.


    Bai Jingqing thinks about it, too. When he is with Bai shallowly, when she is too excited, she will bite him, which can only be regarded as the interest between the beds.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the figure of night seven leaving. There is a trace of complexity in his eyes. Now he only hopes night seven will come out early. If he continues, it will be very dangerous for him.


    "Second brother, why do you look at night seven with such eyes? Do you secretly love him? You are bisexual!" Huangfu came to exaggerate at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing doesn''t have time to fight with him now. The reason why he can hold up to now is that he''s afraid of an accident because Beiming cold has gone to the island.


    Now Beiming comes back with Gu Qingxin. He feels relieved and feels tired.


    Chest pain started

 Chapter 557

    When he woke up, the first thing he wanted to do was to see Bai qingshallow, but he was told that she had left.


    The corner of her mouth raised a touch of self mockery. It seems that she really hates him. Even when he is ill, she doesn''t want to see him more.


    "Second brother, are you ok? I''ll help you back." At night, Huangfu saw that his face was bad, and he no longer joked. He helped him to the ward.


    In the ward.


    Because Gu fell in love with the infusion, Beiming cold took hot water from the basin to wipe her body, took off all her wet clothes, and by the way, saw if she had any hidden injuries.


    "Ah Han, don''t worry about me. You''re soaked. Go take a bath first." Gu fell in love with his arm and it was cold.


    "I don''t mind. Lie down." Beiming cold pressed her back and wiped her body with a hot towel over and over again.


    In order to prevent her cold, she washed her head and dried it, and then changed the bedding into a clean one. It''s been an hour since then.


    Gu Qingxin watched him silently all the time. At last, he applied medicine to all the scratches on her hand for the sake of forbearance, and finally stopped.


    "Ah Han, go and take a bath." Gu is comfortable lying there, pushing him gently.


    He''s still wet up to now.


    Beiminghan stood up and bowed her head to stamp a kiss on her forehead, which turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Soon there was a sound of water in the bathroom


    Gu poured out his hand to cover his forehead where he had kissed him. There was a little doubt in his eyes. Doesn''t he really dislike his face?


    Even if it is better now, its forehead is still red and swollen


    He''s really going to talk


    After taking a shower, Beiming cold walked out, blew his hair twice, got on the bed and hugged her, lowered his head to find her mouth, and began to kiss.


    He didn''t leave her lips until Gu fell in love and couldn''t breathe.


    Gu Qingxin stares at him with big clear eyes, and suddenly turns his hand to get something.


    "For what?" Beiming cold quickly grabbed her wrist and stopped her from moving. "You can have a needle in your hand. If you run away, you have to get it."


    "You have to apply the ointment just now." Gu Qingxin said awkwardly.


    "It''s all minor injuries. How bad do you think your teeth are? It''s not that I haven''t been bitten. " Beiming cold looked down at the small face which was still miserable, and his brow wrinkled and wrinkled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s going on today? Why do you have a sudden allergy? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t feel much after finishing makeup in the morning. I feel a little itchy at noon. At noon, the makeup artist made up my makeup again. I can''t stand the itch in the afternoon." Gu Qingxin thinks about it. Is it cosmetics allergy?


    "Is that the makeup artist you used to use?" Beiming cold is also thinking about this problem.


    Gu Qingxin nodded, "yes, I''ve always been the makeup artist. Ming Shang and Huang Jiaxin have their own personal makeup artists. I''m the only one It''s the crew. "


    Beiming cold looks at this small face carefully. It should be a cosmetic problem. If it''s a food and drink problem, it''s not just the face that has become this way. It''s normal to have systemic allergy.


    "I''ve long said those cosmetics are too poor. You need to use them."


    "It''s also for work. I can''t live without makeup." Gu Qingxin is also very depressed. Fortunately, doctor Bai says that her face is still saved. If she is really disfigured, she will cry to death.

 Chapter 558

    "You don''t need makeup." Beiming cold long sigh of relief, now hold her in his arms, he just feel at ease.


    "Ah Han Thank you. "


    Gu is looking at his handsome face. If it wasn''t for him to rush in the typhoon today, she really didn''t know what she would be like?


    "Thank you. It''s not just about talking. It''s about doing it." The big hands of Beiming cold are inserted into her hair, and they pester each other and warm each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m still infusion, and my face You Are you sure you have no obstacles? " Gu Qingxin feels that his face is the same now if he doesn''t blush. He looks at this face and can still talk.


    "Fool." Beiming cold carefully turned her over, turned her back to him, and pulled up her legs.


    As long as she is still her, he will always want her


    If he just wants a beautiful woman, she can''t get in line


    Beiming cold looked at the little girl who had fallen asleep, got up and simply wiped himself clean, dressed and left the ward.


    Gu Qingxin''s allergy should not be so simple. He needs to get the material evidence at the first time.


    Huangfu had also fallen asleep on the sofa at night. The door of the ward was opened, and he immediately woke up.


    "Big brother, why don''t you rest?" Huangfu sat up at night, and Bai Jingqing, who had been sleeping for a while, woke up.


    "Now send someone over to bring back the makeup artists and their stuff!" Beiming''s cold face is gloomy.


    "Elder brother, you doubt the face of your beloved sister It was the makeup artist who did it. "


    "It shouldn''t be her. It may be someone else in the crew. If it''s the makeup artist himself, it''s stupid." Beiming cold now thinks of Gu Qingxin''s miserable little face, he hates to kill people.


    "In fact, Miss Gu''s face is not only allergic, but also some signs of poisoning. It should be that someone has moved her hands and feet in the cosmetics she used." Bai Jingqing just didn''t say that he was afraid that Beiming cold would worry about it, and that he was afraid that Gu Qingxin would think about it.


    "Poisoned!" There was a sharp light in the eyes of Beiming cold.


    "Elder brother, don''t worry, it''s not serious. The purpose of that person should be to make the face of your beloved sister go wrong, which won''t be fatal. Fortunately, you brought her back in time, which didn''t lead to irreparable consequences." Bai Jingqing''s voice is a little weak.


    "Shit, so vicious?" Huangfu was stunned at night.


    "Check, find this man for me!" Beiming cold gnashed his teeth and said that he would let this person know the consequences of harming people!


    "I''ll do it now." Huangfu didn''t dare to delay at night. He put on his coat and went out. Fortunately, the typhoon is much smaller now. It''s safe to send someone to the island now.


    ¡­¡­


    In spite of Jack''s obstruction, Mingshang runs to Gu Qingxin''s room. He looks at the broken glass and keeps shouting Gu Qingxin''s name.


    But after looking all over the house, no one was found.


    Fear is like a big hand. It pinches his heart so hard that he can hardly breathe


    Jack also came over and looked at the mess in the house, which was worse than their room. He asked, "how about the people who are careful..."


    Mingshang turns his head and hits him in the face. Jack almost falls down and hits the wall.


    "It''s all your fault. Gu Qingxin is gone. I won''t forgive you for anything she wants!" Mingshang roars, and runs out in the wind and rain.


    Jack was also nervous, and hurriedly followed Mingshang away.


    On the island where night seven came from, he secretly took away the makeup artist who was devoted to make-up.

 Chapter 559

    At night seven all the cosmetics were taken to the hospital. Bai Jing Qing asked people to check it. Indeed, in a foundation solution, a toxic ingredient which could cause serious allergy was detected.


    The make-up artist was interrogated, but she just kept saying she didn''t know. Huangfu threatened her that if she didn''t make it clear, but wanted to go to jail, she still said she didn''t know.


    Because she really didn''t know.


    Huangfu didn''t ask for the result at night, so he had to return to Beiming cold, who had been watching in front of the monitor.


    "This man didn''t lie. You go to the island to have a secret check with someone who may know about it. You must find out the result. There should be a camera in the dressing room, right?"


    Huangfu went to the island again in person. He went to check the dressing room in person. Because it was a room on the street, which was made into a temporary dressing room, there was no camera at all.


    But Huangfu noticed that there was a camera on the shop opposite, which could take pictures of people entering and leaving the dressing room.


    Huangfu night immediately let people break open the door of the shop, directly took the computer away.


    It''s her!


    Huangfu night only saw once yesterday in and out of the dressing room of the people to determine the goal.


    Huang Jiaxin.


    Beiming cold gets the result, and a bloodthirsty arc rises at the corner of his mouth. However, he doesn''t immediately give the way to deal with Huang Jiaxin. He orders, "go and see how many scenes this woman has in this advertisement."


    Huang Jiaxin dares to do this kind of hand to the little girl, that is, he is looking for death, but he is not eager to clean her up, he will let her finish the advertisement!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the ward, Bei Ming Han applied medicine to Gu Qingxin''s face again. Gu Qingxin woke up and was held in his arms by Bei Ming Han. He said softly, "go to sleep."


    Gu fell in love with the smell of him, closed his eyes and went on sleeping.


    When she woke up the next day, it was already bright, and Beiming cold was no longer in the house. Although she was disappointed, she jumped out of bed and looked in the mirror for the first time.


    Running to the mirror, she looked at the face inside, and was relieved at last. Although there were still pieces of red, they were not swollen as they were last night. Yesterday she looked really scary!


    The door of the ward was opened, and Gu Qingxin walked out of the bathroom immediately. She thought it would be Beiming cold back, but Bai Jingqing came in.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t miss the loss in her eyes. She smiled and said, "it seems that I''m not welcome."


    "No, aren''t you sick? How can I still walk around? I need more rest. " Gu fell in love with the awkward explanation.


    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t been ill for many years. I can''t lie down when I''m ill." Bai Jingqing asked her to go back to the hospital bed.


    "What about the injury on your head?"


    Gu Qingxin knows that Bai Jingqing must be very sad. He is desperate for shallowness, but shallowness secretly leaves the hospital.


    "A few stitches. It''s OK." Bai Jingqing looked at the situation on her face and said, "it''s not bad to recover, but it''s time to avoid eating seafood."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll lose weight."


    "After cleaning your face, apply the medicine again. This is the last time you apply it. Make sure that your skin will be better after the symptoms disappear." Bai Jingqing brings her another bottle.


    Gu Qingxin follows Bai Jingqing''s method. After applying the medicine, he goes back to bed and plans to call Xiao Zirui and Mingshang for fear that they will worry.


    Beiming Han comes back with breakfast, and looks at her sitting there struggling. Gu falls in love with him, and immediately smiles.

 Chapter 560

    Beiming cold put the food on the table, Gu Qingxin asked eagerly, "do you think my face is much better? Right? Doctor Bai''s medicine is so easy to use. "


    Beiming cold holds her small face and looks carefully. Although the swelling has subsided, there are still several pieces of red. The skin is very different from her original delicate skin, which affects the beauty.


    But looked at the little girl excited and excited appearance, then nodded, "much better."


    "Well, I feel better, too." Gu Qingxin is still very happy.


    "Eat first." Beiming cold has arranged all the food.


    "May I use your cell phone? My bags are all on the island. "


    "For what?" The North Ming cold asked casually, already began to take out the mobile phone.


    "Call Xiao Zirui and Mingshang to report peace. I''m afraid they will be worried if they can''t find me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s OK to fight Xiao Zirui, not to fight Ming Shang!"


    Beiming cold now thinks of the teeth itching that Mingshang hated when he came, and dare to say to his face that he wants to pursue his woman!


    If it were not for the fact that he was also a member of the Beiming family, he would not let it go so easily!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin remembers that she went to see her in the rain yesterday


    But looking at the bad look of Beiming''s cold face, he nodded at once, "then I will only fight Xiao Zirui."


    Beiming cold was satisfied to hand her the mobile phone, and Gu Qingxin dialed Xiao Zirui''s phone. Almost instantly, he was picked up.


    "Hello, who is that?"


    Xiao Zirui is really one of the first two big now. The typhoon came so suddenly that the whole crew was caught by surprise. Now the island is in a mess and the rain is still falling. It''s impossible to continue shooting.


    What''s more, two people were lost in the typhoon yesterday!


    Gu Qingxin is gone, so is the makeup artist!


    They searched almost all the places around them, but they didn''t find them. They also called the police. But the police said that yesterday the typhoon was so sudden that twenty people had disappeared from the whole island. There was no police force to go out to find people. They could only find out who''s who.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m in love."


    When Xiao Zirui heard Gu Qingxin''s voice, he closed his eyes and shook his fists for several times. Finally, he was relieved!


    "I''m back to Hades now. How are you doing?" Gu Qingxin knows yesterday''s situation. Everyone''s situation is not good.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about us, as long as you are OK."


    "Well, I''m ok. Please tell Mingshang for me and let him not worry about me."


    Gu Qingxin''s words, let Beiming cold swing chopsticks


    "Well, I see. You''re crazy to find Mingshang. Now you have to go to sea to find it. Jack can''t hold it. I''ll tell him right away." Xiao Zirui then hangs up and goes to report to Ming Shang.


    Is Mingshang going to sea to find her?


    Gu Qingxin worries for a few seconds, then silently puts down his mobile phone,


    GU Qingxin returns his mobile phone to beiminghan, then sits down and starts eating, but she can obviously feel that his attitude seems to have changed


    Gu Qingxin looks up at him for a few eyes, takes a small dish and puts it in his bowl and says, "eat vegetables."


    Beiming''s cold movement stopped for a while, but he didn''t move the dish. He continued to eat the white porridge in the bowl.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Eat..." Gu Qingxin looks at him nervously.


    Beiming cold just glanced at her, continued to eat the food in her bowl, and still did not move the dish.

 Chapter 561

    This little girl is really getting more and more outrageous. He said that he would not let her call Mingshang. She did not call, but when she was still calling others, she mentioned Mingshang!


    Don''t she know that man wants to chase her!


    She even said let that person tell Mingshang, let him not worry about her!


    Looks like she really cares about that guy!


    Gu Qingxin sees that he still refuses to eat. He simply takes another dish to his mouth and stubbornly holds up his chopsticks.


    "Don''t let me hear you mention the name of Mingshang again!" Beiming stared at her with cold eyes.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I see." Gu Qingxin sent the dish forward again. Beiming cold saw that she promised to come down, and then opened his mouth to eat the dish.


    Gu Qingxin is just about to lower his head to eat, and his waist is hugged by him. The next second, when people arrive at his leg, Beiming cold lowers his head and kisses her mouth, picks her up and goes to bed


    The nurse hasn''t come to give her the infusion, so he can toss her in various positions


    At last, Gu Qingxin was dizzy by his tossing, and he could only keep begging for mercy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Zirui finds Mingshang, who is looking for someone crazy at the seaside, and tells Gu Qingxin that she just called to report peace, saying that she has returned to Mingcheng.


    Although the wind and rain is not big, the hell war is all wet. Listen to Xiao Zirui, immediately tell Jack to prepare the car to return to hell city!


    In the morning, Gu Qingxin finished infusion in the hospital and applied the medicine twice. In the evening, as Bai Jingqing said, her face had become as smooth as before.


    Gu Qingxin wants to go to Bai Jingqing to thank him. She gently knocks on the door, pushes the door open and walks in. When she enters, she finds that Bai Jingqing is sitting on the bed, dazed. It seems that she doesn''t hear the knock at all.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Bai Jingqing''s lonely eyes and suddenly feels uncomfortable. The first thing she thinks about is that Bai Jingqing must be thinking about Bai shallowly.


    "Gu Qingxin, why are you here?" The voice of Bai Ruiqing rings behind her.


    Gu Qingxin turns around and sees Bai Ruiqing standing at the door. At this time, Bai Jingqing returns to his senses.


    "I''ll see Dr. white." Gu chuckled heartily.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you hurt? If I hadn''t come, you wouldn''t have told your family. " Bai Ruiqing steps into the door.


    "Why are you here? Why don''t you rest more at home? " Bai Jingqing frowned at his brother.


    "I came to the hospital to review the project. I went to your office to find out that the Dean was in hospital."


    "I don''t have a problem, it''s just a little wound to my forehead."


    "How can it be a minor injury?"


    "That You talk. I''ll go back first. " Gu Qingxin smiles at them, turns around and leaves, and closes the door for them.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t dare to let herself stay, because the relationship between the two brothers and Bai shallowly makes her unable to face both of them at the same time.


    The feelings of the Bai family brothers are very good. The elder brother loves the younger brother, and the younger brother cares about the elder brother. But now he is lost in the spirit for the sake of Bai shallowly.


    If she thinks about it, she will have a headache


    What should I do in the end!


    Gu Qingxin bangs her head and walks back. She feels that her worry is too much. Now she can''t control her destiny. She can do nothing but worry.


    The hand is caught, Gu Qingxin looks back and sees Beiming cold standing behind her. There is a surprise in her eyes. "Isn''t it something? Why are you back so soon? "

 Chapter 562

    "I''m not smart at all. If I knock again, I''ll be stupid!" Beiming cold picked her up and went back to the ward.


    "I can go myself." Gu Qingxin blushes a little.


    "You hurt your foot, don''t you know?" Beiming coldly glares at her. As long as he doesn''t look at her, she will run around.


    So he came back uneasily.


    "It''s not serious. It doesn''t hurt any more."


    "You don''t hurt me!"


    "Ah?" Gu Qingxin didn''t understand his meaning at the first time.


    "That''s why you''re more stupid to knock." The cold of Beiming looks away.


    Gu Qingxin reflects it slowly. Does he mean


    If she is hurt, he will be hurt


    The corner of the mouth can''t help lifting.


    Back to the ward, Beiming cold put her on the bed, and Gu''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Beiming cold is worried to hold her hand and look at her delicate and smooth face. Finally, he is relieved.


    "No Just now, master Ruiqing went to see doctor Bai! "


    "Oh." The cold of Beiming answered lightly, without much reflection.


    "You think What will happen to them? Why do I feel so scared! "


    Beiming cold looked up at her, then looked down at her scratched hand, and asked, "what are you afraid of? Some things, even if you are afraid, can''t stop it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s what I said, but I''m still worried about shallowness. After all, they are brothers. I''m afraid that shallowness will be the last one to get hurt."


    Gu Qingxin is very confused. In fact, she is also worried about Dr. Bai, and about senior Ruiqing


    "You''d better worry about yourself. It''s useless to think so much. Don''t worry. Jingqing will deal with it." Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    Gu Qingxin turns his mouth away. Beiming cold thinks about his feelings too simply. Bai Jingqing has the ability to do it again. Isn''t he trapped by his feelings?


    Just now, the look of losing one''s soul is clearly for the sake of superficiality.


    Thinking of Bai shallowly, Gu Qingxin suddenly thought of calling her to ask what happened to her.


    Gu Qingxin''s bag has been taken back by Beiming cold. She took her mobile phone and was going to call Bai shallowly to ask.


    The cell phone was pulled away by Beiming cold, and he directly threw her cell phone aside, "you are not completely good now, don''t contact people for the moment."


    "Why not! I''m all right! If you don''t believe it, feel it! " Gu Qingxin pulls Beiming cold''s hand to touch his face.


    Sure enough, it''s not only tender to look at, but also tender to feel, just like tofu.


    "You are seducing me!" The voice of Beiming cold was hoarse at once.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Yu Guang glimpses a place where the man is expanding rapidly. She glances at her eyes and stammers, "I I''m hungry. "


    "I''ll get some food back." Beiming cold got up and left.


    Gu is surprised to see the back of the man leaving. Why does he feel like he''s running away?


    Beiming cold to the outside of the ward, looking at his high and bumpy place, speechless covered with clothes, he had some headache and rubbed his eyebrows and heart, considering, is this normal or not?


    Why is it that when you meet this little girl, he is like taking spring medicine! How can not control, how can not eat enough!


    Gu Qingxin quickly picks up his mobile phone and dials up the shallow phone


    When the phone is connected, Gu Qingxin listens to Bai Qingqian''s words, and his face changes slightly. How could this happen?

 Chapter 563

    The reason why Bai Qianqian left the hospital immediately after waking up yesterday was because he received a call from his family saying that his brother Bai Mo was gone.


    Bai shallowly arrived at home, asked about the situation, only to know that yesterday Bai Mo said he was going out to have a party with his classmates, but he didn''t come back very late,.


    The mother didn''t trust to keep calling her son. At first, the phone was still open, and then no one answered.


    Until the next day, there was no news of her son. Bai''s mother could only call Bai jianshallow and tell her about it.


    When Bai shallowly returned home, she thought that her brother had drunk too much and didn''t know where to sleep. She was looking for Bai Mo all day yesterday. Later, she learned from her classmates that there was no reunion at all yesterday.


    Bai shallowly couldn''t find his brother until he realized that something might have happened to his brother.


    The Bai family has called the police and the police have filed a case for investigation, but there is still no news.


    Bai''s biggest fear now is that her younger brother was caught by a bad guy, or her mother has been fighting with her cousin for the company recently. She is afraid that her cousin will hold a grudge against their family and hurt Bai mo.


    "Shallow, don''t worry, Auntie is sure that the call that night was made by Bai Mo himself? Is it a party with classmates? " Gu Qingxin tries to calm down.


    "Yes, my mother got the call in the afternoon." Said Bai shallowly.


    "Was there any abnormality in Bai Mo''s speech at that time? Is there a voice or a hint? "


    "No, my mother said that everything was normal at that time. The phone didn''t seem to be forced."


    "If so, I don''t think it should be kidnapping. Don''t worry about it. I''ll ask Beiming cold to help you find it."


    "Dear, thank you."


    Can''t find white ink again, white light is going to be crazy, now mother is almost unable to support, she can see that mother is strong support.


    Baimo is the only boy in their family, the hope of the white family, and nothing can happen.


    Hang up the phone, Gu liaoxin can''t sit, anxiously out of the ward, almost collided with the North hell cold who was carrying things to the inside.


    "What are you doing so impatiently?" Beiming cold helped her, and her face turned black. He said he would not let her run around, and then he came down again.


    It''s a real worry free moment.


    "Ah Han, I want you to help me with something." Gu grabs his clothes nervously.


    The brow of Beiming cold can''t help wrinkling. It''s the first time that the little girl has been with him for so long.


    "Bai Mo, Bai shallow''s younger brother, disappeared the night before yesterday. Up to now, there''s no news. He''s also called the police, or he can''t find anyone. I want to ask you to help me find him, OK?"


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Bai Mo is missing? What time is it? "


    When Bai Jingqing''s voice rang, Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin looked at the past at the same time, and they saw him standing not far away, frowning tightly Beiming cold directly carries Gu Qingxin and carries her in.


    Bai Jingqing also followed him into the ward. He had just sent his brother away, and when he came back, he heard Gu Qingxin''s words.


    So, Bai shallowly left the hospital in a hurry, not because he didn''t want to see him


    Gu Qingxin tells Bai Qingqing about Bai''s shallow words. After hearing this, Bai Jingqing leaves with a serious expression.


    "Doctor Bai..."


    "Let Jing Qing do it."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know whether it''s good or not. No matter whether it''s good or not, finding white ink is the most important thing.

 Chapter 564

    Night seven looked at the small hand holding his arm, a trace of unnaturalness flashed on his face. He wanted to take back his hand, and Gu devoted himself to holding it tighter, as if he was afraid of running away.


    "Well, I''m all right. There''s really no problem. There''s no need to be hospitalized." After night seven came in, he smelled the ambiguous smell in the house, which made him suffocate.


    His eyes fell on her small face, looked carefully and looked at her face again, and then he let go.


    Gu Qingxin saw that he had been looking at his face. He finally let go of him and held his face in his hands. He asked, "do you think my face is the same as before? Is there anything different? "


    "well, as like as two peas ago." Night seven nods, the day before yesterday on her appearance also frightened him, not that she is too ugly to let him fear, he is too afraid that she will have an accident.


    "Well, Dr. Bai is really powerful! If you look again, is it the same as before? What about the shape of the face? " After all, Gu Qingxin is a girl. She also cares about her appearance.


    "No change!" Night seven is a very positive answer.


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Gu is satisfied and puts down his hand.


    "I''ll bring you the meal." the breakfast on night seven''s hand is on the table.


    Gu Qingxin also noticed that the taste in the house was not right. Her face turned red and ran to open the window for ventilation.


    Gu Qingxin sat down and said, "if you don''t eat, you can eat with me. I can''t eat all of them alone."


    "No, i..."


    Night seven''s words haven''t finished, the arm is then taken by Gu, she pulls him to sit down.


    Night seven''s heart rate suddenly accelerated, although across the clothing, he can feel the temperature of her palm


    "Sit down and eat. It''s boring for me to eat alone." Gu Qingxin took him to sit down.


    Night seven, "..."


    "Is there really no problem with your health?" Gu is still worried about his injury.


    "Doctors like to exaggerate. Don''t worry, I know my body." Night seven comforts her.


    "Night seven, although you always let me thank Beiming cold, but I still want to thank you, you do not refuse!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eat." Gu Qingxin brings him a crystal bag.


    I didn''t say anything more on night seven. I ate it.


    "Night seven, you say I have a face problem this time, is someone trying to hurt me?" Gu asked casually.


    In fact, she knew that her face could never be an accident. She knew that she was not allergic to anything. Besides, if she wanted to be allergic, she would have been allergic. How could she have been allergic on the island yesterday?


    It''s not the first time that the makeup artist has made up for her.


    She didn''t use those things for the first time.


    The medical conditions on the island are poor, and there may not be a regular hospital. Even if she is found to have a problem with her face, she cannot get good treatment.


    If Beiming cold didn''t rush to the island that night and didn''t stop her from grabbing her face, it''s estimated that her face will be really destroyed this time.


    "Don''t worry, miss. The master will take care of everything for you." Night seven seriously returned a sentence.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open vigorously. Gu Lixin and night seven looked at each other at the same time. Then he saw that Ming Shang was looking in. When he saw Gu Lixin, his eyes lit up.


    "Mingshang, are you ok? Were you not hurt by the typhoon that night? " Gu Qingxin stands up and doesn''t expect him to come.

 Chapter 565

    Mingshang walked quickly and held her tightly!


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Ming Shang has a lot of strength. She''s a little hurt.


    "Hell, let go, it hurts." Gu leans to push him.


    When Mingshang saw her standing in front of him peacefully, he was finally relieved. He quickly released her and looked at her up and down nervously.


    Night seven looks at the shape of Mingshang''s intense and devoted heart, eyes darken


    Everyone who likes her can express his love and concern for her, but he can''t


    He suddenly hated his identity, but only for a second, he killed the idea


    "This gentleman, you can''t come to this floor. It''s not open to the public." The security guard came after him and wanted to drive Mingshang away.


    "My friend lives here, why can''t I come up!" Mingshang turns to stare at him angrily.


    Looking at the situation in the house, the security guard was in a bit of a quandary. He fell in love and said, "he''s my friend. He''s here to see me."


    "But The Dean ordered that no one on this floor could come up. "


    "Who are you talking about Mingshang doesn''t want to. He came to this hospital before. People here have to tell him that they didn''t care for him.


    He was really cheated. When he saw that Beiming cold had been in and out of the hospital, he decided that Gu Qingxin must have lived here!


    "If Dr. Bai asks, I can be in charge." Guaranteed by Gu Qingxin.


    The security guard had no choice but to leave.


    "You''re not hurt, are you? I thought you were blown to the sea by the typhoon, and I was going to look for you in the sea! " Mingshang looks at her up and down nervously and makes sure she''s OK. Then she''s relieved.


    But how can I be hospitalized?


    "I''m really fine. I''m just a little bit punctured by the glass."


    "It''s OK. You are so worried. You are scared to death." Mingshang stares at her little face. He''s really dying these two days.


    He has never been so worried about a woman, that kind of suffocation, that kind of panic, so that he can''t eat and sleep, full of her shadow.


    In fact, he said that he wanted to chase her that day, but he was angry with Beiming cold, not serious


    But now


    Ming Shang really feels different about this little girl


    "Have you had breakfast? We are having breakfast. Let''s eat together. " Gu fell in love with what he saw, which made him uneasy. He quickly changed the topic.


    "It''s just that I''m hungry, too." Ming Shang sat down unceremoniously, and his eyes still fell on Gu Qingxin''s face, without any taboo. It was a man''s look at a woman, which made Gu Qingxin uncomfortable.


    Night seven also sat down, Ming Shang took a look at night seven, asked, "how can bodyguards also share the table with the master? The rules of the northern Ming family have changed? "


    Gu took a look at night seven one, glared at him hard, and said, "I invited him to come with me. Besides, I am not a member of the northern Ming family. I have always made night seven a friend! He''s still my Savior! What''s wrong with eating together? "


    "Well, you are right for you, as long as you are happy." Mingshang reaches for her head.


    Gu Qingxin immediately avoids him. "You can eat it, don''t move your feet."


    Night seven has been eating silently, Gu Qingxin asked about the situation of other people in the group of Ming Shang. Ming Shang said that it seems that many people were slightly injured. Anyway, he didn''t care. He just looked for her.

 Chapter 566

    Who dares to bother him?


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing follows Beiming cold to the presidential palace. Bai Jingqing has found that Bai Mo was arrested by the royal guards. Now people are being held.


    If you want to save Baimo, you can only find Beiming Yu.


    In the study of beimingyu.


    Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing come in one by one. Beiming Yu is standing by the window and looking at the big tree outside. When he hears the sound, he turns around and says, "sit down."


    "Tea." The northern Ming Emperor gave an order.


    Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing sit on the sofa in the reception area. Beiming Yu comes over and asks, "what''s the matter with six younger brothers coming so urgently?"


    "We are here today to find someone." The cold light opening of the north.


    "Oh? Who are you looking for? " The eyes of the northern Ming Royal turned on their faces.


    "Sir, Bai Mo, the youngest son of the Bai family, was arrested by the guards and is now in the prison of the presidential palace." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "White ink? You say that high school student? You know that? " Beiming Yu''s eyes behind his glasses flashed a little dark.


    "He''s my woman''s good friend''s brother." Beiming cold doesn''t beat around the bush with him either. He doesn''t believe that all the Beiming imperial guards have caught him, so he doesn''t know anything.


    He didn''t miss the pure light in the eyes of Beiming imperial.


    Beiming Yu knows that Beiming cold is a smart man. He likes to deal with smart people best.


    What''s more interesting to him is that Beiming Han never avoids in front of him, saying that the girl surnamed Gu is his woman''s business.


    "Sir, what did Bai Mo do? He even used the guards to arrest people?" Bai Jingqing is a little out of breath.


    "Collude with the enemy and betray the country." Beiming Royal sees that Beiming cold is so direct, and he has nothing to hide.


    As soon as the words of the northern Ming Dynasty came out, both the northern Ming Dynasty cold and the White King were stunned. It was not a small crime to cooperate with the enemy and sell the country.


    "How is it possible? How could Baimo do such a thing? He''s just an ordinary junior high school student. " Bai Jingqing stood up in a hurry, but he immediately realized that he had lost his temper.


    Beimingyu is the president of state a, but he is just a civilian.


    Fortunately, Beiming didn''t care. He explained, "it''s true that people stole and got it. At that time, he was sending important military secrets of our country to another country with another person. Now people and machines have been brought back. Moreover, according to the existing evidence, it''s not the first time that he has done such a thing."


    Bai Jingqing was the hero of the Rainbow Square incident. Bai''s Hospital reflected quickly, and the treatment of the wounded was timely and in place, which was also an important reason for the incident to subside.


    Bai Jingqing is confused, and Beiming is still calm. He looks at him and says, "sit down first, and speak slowly if you have anything."


    Bai Jingqing sat back with a white face. Now the only thing he can think of is how sad she would be if Bai knew it.


    He is a habitual criminal who colludes with the enemy and betrays the country


    If this is a real sentence, I don''t think it will come out in my life, or even be sentenced to death.


    The palace people came up with the tea, saluted the three people respectfully, slowly retreated to the door, and then turned away.


    Beiming Royal waved to the bodyguards to close the door of the study. There were only three of them in the room. The tea was fragrant and the smoke was curling. The atmosphere was very heavy.


    "Sir, can I see Baimo? I want to talk to him." Bai Jingqing made a request.


    "According to the regulations, it is not allowed Well, you can meet him tonight. " Beiming Yu thought about it and agreed.

 Chapter 567

    "Thank you." Bai Jingqing is very grateful.


    Beiming cold and Beiming Yu chat for a while again and get to know the situation of Baimo.


    At the back of the study, Beiming Sasha listened to the conversation of the three, and she left quietly.


    Back to her room, she was very excited. She was really helped by heaven. Isn''t Baimo her younger brother!


    You should be sentenced to death for treason!


    Beiming Sasha''s eyes turn and she finds someone to call Bai shallowly.


    Since want to deal with white shallow, North Ming Sasha naturally white shallow bottom all check clearly!


    White light is still like a headless fly looking for the whereabouts of her brother everywhere. When her mobile phone rings, she quickly picks it up without looking.


    "Do you want to know where your brother is?"


    There was a strange woman''s voice.


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am! It''s important that I know where your brother is! "


    "Do you know where white ink is? Who are you, what do you want to do, and do you want money? " White shallow desperately to calm down.


    "I don''t want money. I just want to tell you that your brother committed the crime of treason and treason. The presidential palace where people are now locked up will be sentenced to death tomorrow!"


    The other side said and hung up.


    White light but as Thunderbolt general, the mind has a few seconds of blank, white ink to sell the country? He was also sentenced to death.


    White shallow only feel the head buzzing, hand on the side of the wall to barely stabilize the body, chest bursts of suffocating pain.


    "Are you all right, miss?" People passing by asked kindly.


    Bai shallowly shakes his head, but in an instant there is a cold sweat on his body, which makes him feel empty.


    That day, she drank the coffee with medicine in the hotel, and made it with Bai Jingqing for so long. She was exhausted physically and mentally. After being called home by her mother, she still hasn''t closed her eyes. She has been looking for her brother.


    She felt like she was reaching the limit.


    After leaning against the wall for a few minutes, Bai took out his mobile phone, called Gu Qingxin and told him what he had just said to her.


    "Shallow, don''t worry, where are you? I''ll go to you right away." Take a deep breath and try not to panic.


    White shallow looked around, in front of a piece of white, she saw white Ruiqing toward her, she thought she was hallucinating.


    Bai Ruiqing holds Bai shallowly into the coffee shop nearby. Bai shallowly finally slows down. She tells Gu the address.


    "You wait for me there. I''ll call Beiming Han right away and ask about it." Gu Qingxin puts down the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Mingshang still stays in the ward.


    "My friend has something to do. Go back first. I will go out later." Gu Qingxin is relieved of the situation of Bai''s family.


    "I''ll see you where you go. I''m OK anyway." Said Mingshang.


    "I really have something very important." Gu''s heart is burning now.


    Ming Shang, "..."


    It''s really urgent to see Gu Qingxin. He has to leave first.


    Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future.


    After Mingshang left, Gu Qingxin immediately called beiminghan.


    "Ah Han, have you found white ink?"


    "Mind, don''t worry White ink he... "


    "What happened to Baimo?"


    "He is now in the presidential palace, and there is evidence that he has repeatedly sent important military information to other countries in recent period." Beiming cold doesn''t want to hide from her.

 Chapter 568

    Gu fell back to the hospital bed in a panic.


    "You''d better not tell Bai shallow about it first."


    "Late, she already knows! I''ll get her right away. " Gu Qingxin says and goes out.


    "Let night seven follow you." Beiming cold is not assured.


    After putting down the phone, Bai Jingqing asked nervously, "how is it? What did you say? How is she? "


    "She said White shallow already knew the white ink matter. "


    Bai Jingqing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, "how could this happen? How could she know? It''s only when we get to the presidential palace that we know the details. "


    "I don''t know. Think about what to do next. Now I just hope Bai Mo doesn''t know! See him in the evening. " Said the cold voice of Beiming.


    It''s very generous for Beiming royal to let them see Baimo. It''s not a small matter to collude with the enemy and betray the country, especially military secrets. In any country, it''s a capital crime.


    Baimo''s life and death were not decided by Beiming alone. The power of the president and the minister were also balanced. I don''t know how many eyes were staring at this matter in the dark.


    Because of the incident in Rainbow Square last time, Beiming Royal has made all forces dissatisfied with him. Now he is also walking on thin ice.


    Beiming Sasha lies on her bed and rolls around happily. She tells the good news to long lifelike, who is also very happy. As long as she can make Gu fall in love with her, she is very happy.


    Beiming Wuji is working hard on her. Seeing that she even sends a text message, she grabs her mobile phone and throws it aside. She increases her strength to get in and out of her. "Honey, it seems that I''m not working hard enough. You can play mobile phone."


    "Of course I want to reply to the message from Sasha, HMM."


    Beiming Wuji rushes fiercely, and makes long lifelike rise up at once. He calls out coquettishly, "uncle, you are dead Make people comfortable Well, bad uncle, Bad Daddy... "


    North Ming Wuji looks at the vivid little face of the dragon and laughs wildly


    ¡­¡­


    In the cafe.


    Although Bai shallowly told himself all the time, he didn''t know who was calling. It must be fake. Bai Mo couldn''t do that.


    But she didn''t pay attention to the news. She knew that it might be true.


    "Shallow, what''s the matter? Why do you look so bad?" Bai Ruiqing points a glass of milk to Bai shallowly and pushes it in front of her.


    "I''m fine, senior How is your injury? "


    Bai shallowly looks up at Bai Ruiqing. Her beautiful eyes are full of care for him. She may be too tired. She even forgot to pretend to be indifferent to him.


    Bai Ruiqing understood the friendship in her eyes, reached out and held her small hand, "shallow, my injury has been cured, I know you have seen me Sorry, I didn''t protect you. "


    Bai shallowly shakes his head at once, "no It''s not like this... "


    White shallow finally can''t hold on, tears from the eyes rolling down, she lowered her head, tears gathered in her nose, dripping down.


    "You were so hurt to save me Master Ruiqing, I''m not worth it... " The more white and shallow tears are shed.


    "Shallow, no matter what happens, you are the best, the most beautiful and the purest girl in my eyes. I don''t give you any pressure, and you don''t run away from me anymore. We are just friends You should drink some water first, and then drink this glass of milk. Your face is too bad. "

 Chapter 569

    Bai Ruiqing takes out his handkerchief, wipes her tears, and pushes the water in front of her first.


    Bai shallowly doesn''t want to think about anything else now. What she remembers most now is her brother''s business.


    After two mouthfuls of water, she drank up the glass of milk and asked for a sandwich.


    Just outside, she almost fainted. It''s very clear. Now she can''t fall.


    Hand suddenly a cold, white shallow hurriedly back wrist, looked down at their hands, above a platinum bracelet, above the fall of three lovely little stars.


    "Shallowly, this is a gift I wanted to give you for a long time. I made it by myself when I was abroad. Your name is engraved on it. This bracelet is designed and made by me independently. I wanted to give it to you when you promised me to be my girlfriend, but now it seems I still want to give it to you. " Bai Ruiqing''s tone is a little bleak.


    "Senior I can''t... " Bai shallowly wants to take off the bracelet.


    Bai Ruiqing immediately holds her hand and looks at her with eyes. "Shallow, this bracelet is made for you. It''s meaningful only when it comes to your hand It''s different from scrap iron without you. "


    Looking at this bracelet, three stars are engraved with three words of whiteness and shallowness.


    Her mood is complicated.


    When Gu Qingxin arrived, she was surprised to see Bai shallowly and Bai Ruiqing together. She came up and cried, "shallowly."


    "Fall in love with How is it now? " White shallow tense inquiry.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything I can do for you? " Bai Ruiqing frowns at the anxious white light on his face.


    Gu Qingxin takes a look at Bai Shao. Bai Shao doesn''t speak, so she says to Bai Ruiqing, "master Ruiqing, we have something to do. We have to go first. We can make an appointment later."


    Gu takes Bai''s hand and leaves with her.


    Bai Ruiqing''s eyes have been chasing after Bai shallowly, and only when he lowered his head did he find that Bai shallowly forgot his bag on the seat.


    When he came out with his bag, night seven had already taken them away.


    Bai shallowly exchanged with Gu Qingxin and got the news. The more Bai shallowly listened, the colder her heart became. She nervously grasped Gu Qingxin''s hand and asked, "pour, Bai Mo He Will he be all right? "


    "I haven''t seen the white Mohist yet, and the president promised to see him in the evening." Gu pour into telling her the news he just got.


    "I''m going, too. I''m going to see Baimo in person. I''m going to ask him what''s going on. I don''t believe Xiaomo will sell his country." White shallow tightly grasps her hand.


    "We can''t enter the presidential palace if we want to, and the president''s situation is more embarrassing now."


    "Miss, young master just called and said that there will be a small banquet in the presidential palace tonight. He will arrange you to go in." Night seven through the rear mirror to see the two people, the north cold just came to convey the message to the two people.


    "Really? That''s great. " Gu Qingxin clenches Bai''s shallow hand and gets excited.


    Now the most important thing is to see the white ink side first and find out what is going on.


    Gu Qingxin also doesn''t believe that Bai Mo will work together to sell his country.


    Bai shallowly breathed a sigh of relief. If you have anything to do, you should see your brother first.


    Night seven with two people to Huangfu night designated modeling room.

 Chapter 570

    Gu Qingxin has been here. Last time, because of the Wulong incident of the shirt, she made Beiming cold angry. Huangfu said that he could make Beiming cold cool down, so he brought her here to make a shape


    Her cheeks were red and red. That night, she was almost killed by Huangfu.


    Beiming cold almost killed her


    "Go ahead, my dear sister." Huangfu night has been waiting here.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him warily because he has suffered losses. Huangfu laughs awkwardly at night. "Dear sister, don''t worry. You are going to the presidential palace this time. I promise to dress you in a dignified and gentle manner."


    Gu Qingxin thinks it''s the same. The place he went this time is not a common place. I''m sorry that he didn''t dare to come here.


    Half an hour later, they finished their modeling. Huangfu watched the two girls coming out at the same time and breathed heavily


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential palace, Bai Jingqing simply took the gauze off his head, which was too eye-catching.


    He simply pasted a bit of flesh colored tape and covered the wound with his hair.


    In this way, except for a little pale face, there is no injury.


    When Huangfu arrived at night with Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly, Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing just came out.


    Looking at the girls dressed in costumes who came by, they could not move half a cent away from them


    Gu Qingxin wears a light pink dress. Her hair is set into an elegant Princess bun. The bun is decorated with delicate pearl hair clips. A few mischievous strands of hair fall on her cheek


    with some pearlescent pink blush, her white face is crystal clear. A pair of clear black eyes is as clean and bright as washed, just like a little white rabbit lost in the forest.


    Beiming cold could not help but squint his eyes. He saw the little girl dressed so ceremoniously for the first time. She didn''t wear a dress before, but she didn''t look like this time. Her hair and make-up were carefully done.


    At the moment, she is so beautiful that she can make any man obsessed with it


    On the other side, there is Bai Jingqing who is also lost in the eyes


    Well dressed white light is also very dazzling.


    A dark blue bodice and knee length tuxedo showed her exquisite figure incisively and vividly. Her beautiful face was slightly powdered. Her white skin could be broken by blowing. She was pure and charming with a fatal charm...


    I didn''t expect that Bai Jingqing was also there. Looking at his eyes, I was obviously surprised


    Then her mind came up with the picture of two people entangled the day before yesterday. Although she didn''t have a clear idea at that time, she knew that the man was him, his breath, his taste, had been deeply engraved in her bones


    Besides, she is very active


    It''s just that now I''m here to meet my brother. I don''t have time to flirt.


    The group first went back to the rest room specially arranged for them by Beiming Royal.


    Generally speaking, the people who come in and out of the presidential palace, no matter who they are, should be registered. So, taking advantage of the banquet tonight, even if some people come in, they can also be said to be the family members of the people who come to the banquet


    "Big brother?" Bai Jingqing looks at the cold north.


    "First, wait for half an hour. When it''s completely dark, I''ll take you there. You and Huangfu stay at night." The cold eyes of Beiming fall on Gu''s face.

 Chapter 571

    Gu Qingxin nodded at once, without any doubt. She believed that his decisions had been carefully considered and were definitely the best arrangement.


    Beiming cold looks at the delicate girl in front of him. It''s beautiful like the petals stained with dew. It''s so cute that his heart will melt.


    At night, Huangfu looks at Gu Qingxin''s lovely and quiet appearance. He really envies his big brother. If it was him, he would not want the kind of swaggering woman like long lifelike, or this kind of cute and lovely woman.


    Beiming cold killed him with a look, and his eyes were full of warnings!


    Huangfu shrunk his neck at night and said, "don''t worry, elder brother. I promise to take care of my beloved sister."


    Beiming cold helps Gu Qingxin to sit down. Her skirt and skirt are a little hard. He helps her carefully to sit down. He takes her leg to his own leg and carefully takes off the pink high-heeled shoes on her feet.


    "Ah Han Why? " Gu Qingxin is embarrassed. So many people are here.


    "Let me see. Don''t wear them when you don''t walk." The cold in the North could not help exhorting.


    "I see." Gu Qingxin agrees, blushing.


    "Sit first." Bai Jingqing looks at the whiteness and shallowness, and her eyes become softer.


    White shallow anxiety are written in the face, she couldn''t help looking up and asked, "my brother''s situation is very bad? Is it a mistake? "


    "You said that it was stolen by people, or you would not have caught Baimo in the presidential palace." Bai Jingqing frowned and said, looking at her, she was very uncomfortable.


    Pale pale face and white a few minutes, hand restless stir together, suffocation feeling is more and more heavy.


    Bai Jingqing still can''t resist, holding her hand with a big hand


    "Is she here?"


    The voice of Bai Ruiqing came from outside.


    "It should be! I saw them come in together. " The voice of salsa from the north also came.


    Bai shallowly was startled, and was pulled back by Bai Jingqing''s hand. His eyes fixed on the door tightly.


    Bai Jingqing''s hands are empty, and his heart is empty. His eyes are fixed on the girl in front of him, but Bai shallowly has been attracted by Bai Ruiqing''s voice, and he can''t be seen at all


    Bai Jingqing''s heart aches. Whenever Ruiqing appears, she will attract all her spirits


    And he


    Never in her eyes


    The bottom of my heart is bitter, and then even my head is hurt


    The eyebrows of the other three people in the room also wrinkled


    What''s the matter with Bai Ruiqing and Beiming Sasha?


    There was a knock on the door. Huangfu watched the door open in silence at night. Salsa of Beiming took the lead in


    "Brother ye, brother Liu, brother Jing Qing, you are all here!"


    Beiming Sasha said hello to everyone with a smile. She was wearing a white dress and long curly hair. She smiled with a simple and harmless sweet look.


    However, everyone here knows what a vicious heart it is under this sweet shape!


    Huangfu night now feels sick when she sees her


    More envy big brother, second brother, can meet the pure mind and lovely lovely girl!


    "Miss nine, you are very kind. Don''t call me that. I can''t bear it!" Huangfu went back to the sofa and sat down with a sneer at night. Who knows what bad idea she was making!


    No matter what she thinks, Huangfu knows that it must be no good!


    Bai shallowly sees Bai Ruiqing, stands up fiercely, eyes are looking at him all the time, Bai Ruiqing sees Bai shallowly and big brother are sitting together unexpectedly, brow can''t help wrinkling up

 Chapter 572

    Bai Jingqing lowered his head, slightly long hair covered the loneliness in his eyes, the empty hand slowly tightened, and finally clenched into a fist


    Bai is even more flustered and guilty, as if Bai Ruiqing has found her relationship with Bai Jingqing.


    There was a blank in her mind. The only person she could see was Bai Ruiqing.


    "Shallowly, your bag is left in the coffee shop. I''ve sent it to you." Bai Ruiqing explained why he appeared.


    Bai shallowly suddenly regained her mind. At this time, she found that she was in a cold sweat because of panic. The feeling of emptiness hit her again, and she could not help shaking a few times.


    Bai Ruiqing looks at his eldest brother, who is indifferent all the time. He laughs at himself. He really wants too much. It''s impossible for him and Bai shallowly.


    He is too sensitive, but he will be particularly sensitive as long as there is something superficial.


    "Brother Jing Qing, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Beiming Sasha went to Bai Jingqing''s side and sat down. Bai Jingqing took up the water cup on the tea table in front of him and took two drinks. He didn''t look at her.


    Beiming Sasha''s eyes flashed a little cold and angry, but she still had a smile, a sweet and lovely look, and said, "the party is about to start, don''t you go?"


    "Miss nine brought Ruiqing here specially? Thank you so much. Since there''s nothing to do, please come back. " Huangfu opened his mouth with a sneer at night.


    "I have nothing to do with you. You are all guests. I have the obligation to entertain you for my fourth brother!" A master''s gesture of the northern sea salsa.


    Gu Qingxin sees Bai shallowly standing there all the time, with a shaky look. He quickly gets up and plans to let her come to sit. Beiming cold grabs her and picks up the shoes beside to put them on for her.


    Bai Ruiqing saw her unusual appearance, and he had already helped her step by step, took her to the sofa on the other side, and asked with concern, "isn''t it comfortable? Since I''m not comfortable, what else should I do here? It''s time to go home and have a rest. "


    "I''m fine!" Bai shallowly shakes his head, then remembers, looks at Bai Ruiqing and says, "thank you for Ruiqing''s learning, and specially came to send me the bag."


    Bai Ruiqing sighed helplessly, and Mou Guang looked at her affectionately and said, "in fact, I''m worried about you and can''t rest assured."


    "Rui Qing is deeply in love with Miss Bai. I am moved by this feeling even after reading it. Do you know if Miss Bai is moved?" Beiming Sasha looks envious. She is innocent in every way.


    "It''s none of your business!" Bai shallowly looks at her angrily. How can''t she hear her intention.


    Gu Qingxin comes to Bai shallowly''s side, puts his hand around her shaking body, and says anxiously, "shallowly, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." The white shallow light voice returned a, the vision unconsciously falls on the white Jing Qing''s face.


    Bai Jingqing felt her sight and looked up. Their eyes met in the air. Bai shallowly hurriedly looked away.


    Bai Jingqing stood up and went to Bai shallowly. Everyone held their breath and looked at him. Even beiminghan and Huangfu could not help but pinch a sweat.


    This love triangle is really a time bomb.


    Bai shallowly shakes more violently like a fright. If she wasn''t cuddled by Gu Qingxin, she would lose control.

 Chapter 573

    Bai Ruiqing is also puzzled to see big brother. Bai Jingqing takes Bai''s shallow hand and pinches her wrist.


    Frown a few seconds, said, "worry too much, the body tired, before the cold, plus has not slept, the body is now extremely weak, the best is nothing, rest for a period of time."


    "Big brother, do you want some medicine?"


    It turns out that big brother just wants to look at his body for shallowness.


    Everyone was relieved, and so was Bai shallowly.


    "Miss Bai is so weak! That should be more rest. How can I come to the presidential palace to attend any banquet? " Salsa of Beiming always has something to say.


    Bai Ruiqing also has some strange questions. He can''t help looking at Bai shallowly.


    Bai Jingqing looked at her pale and frail appearance, frowned, he turned to come to the North hell Hansha, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her out of the room.


    The North Ming cold brow tightly wrinkly looked at two people to leave, similarly stood up the body, said to the Huangfu night, "you seek some food to come over."


    Huangfu nodded at once, told Bai Ruiqing to take care of them and left.


    Bai Jingqing pulls Beiming Sasha to a quiet place, and he throws her out directly. Beiming Sasha almost falls down, turns around and sticks back. He wants to hold Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing hates holding her hand and stops her from sticking back.


    "Beiming Sasha, don''t think you are your own sister, I dare not do anything to you!" Bai Jingqing stared at her angrily.


    "Brother Jing Qing, why are you so angry? I''m also for you. You said if Ruiqing knew What will happen if you go to his favorite woman? " Beiming Sasha''s other hand gently caresses Bai Ruiqing''s chest.


    So strong muscles make her mind ripple


    Bai Jingqing grabs her other hand in disgust and pushes her out. "Are you threatening me?"


    "How can we say the threat is so ugly? I''m also for you. You should know how much master Ruiqing loves Bai shallowly. I love you so much that I can go for her Death! " The smile on Beiming Sasha''s face is very sweet.


    Bai Jingqing''s blue tendons burst out on his forehead, and he sneered, "do you know, sometimes you know too much, you will die soon?! Dead people don''t talk! "


    Beiming Sasha''s smile froze on her face. Unexpectedly, he said, "Bai Jingqing, I love you so much, you want to kill me!"


    "This is what you asked for yourself. If you dare to do something more shallow! I will never let you go! " Bai Jingqing looks at her coldly.


    "Ah So protect her, you should not fall in love with her! " "You kill me, come on!" said salsa! You killed me here! "


    Beiming Sasha''s attitude is very arrogant. She keeps moving forward. Her high chest almost hits Bai Jingqing. Just when Bai Jingqing can''t control and wants to start, Beiming Sasha''s arm is caught.


    Beiming Sasha looked up and saw Beiming cold''s face, which seemed to be covered with a layer of cold ice, appeared in front of her. Her neck was pinched, and Beiming cold''s hand kept exerting its strength.


    "Six brothers, let''s go Let go! " Salsa felt that the air had been taken away.


    "Big brother." Bai Jingqing looks at Beiming cold in surprise. If he wants to stop him, even if he really wants to move Beiming Sasha, he can''t do it here.

 Chapter 574

    "He dare not kill you, I dare!" Beiming cold''s hand is forced again. Beiming Sasha only feels that the air in her chest is getting thinner and thinner, and her feet are slowly leaving the ground. She has no doubt that Beiming cold will kill her.


    Beiming Sasha was scared to cry, but now she didn''t even have the strength to breathe.


    "Six little, be merciful!" Firefox appears in time to beg for love in the cold north.


    Beiming gives a cold Snort and releases Beiming Sasha. When she falls down, she raises her hand and hits her on the back of her neck, which directly knocks her unconscious.


    Firefox hurriedly came and hugged her body.


    "Next time she dare to be bold, no matter where she is, I won''t keep her!" The cold voice of Beiming said and turned away.


    Bai Jingqing also left.


    Beiming cold didn''t want to kill her. First, this is the presidential palace. After all, Beiming Sasha is the sister of Beiming Royal. Killing her here is tantamount to becoming enemies with Beiming Royal.


    Second, after all, Beiming Sasha is a member of Beiming family, which is more troublesome.


    However, if she dare to do anything harmful, he will never be soft!


    Punishment doesn''t have to be death!


    It''s important to see Bai Mo in advance tonight. It''s only in the way of Beiming Sasha waking up. She can only use this method to stop her.


    So as not to spoil their affairs.


    Firefox left holding the faint Beiming Sasha. He looked at the girl in his arms and was more and more worried.


    If she goes on like this, I''m afraid there is really only one way.


    When Beiming cold and baijingqing came back, Beiming cold winked at Huangfu night. Huangfu night immediately said, "Ruiqing, why don''t you go back first? We should go to the party."


    Bai Ruiqing looks at Bai shallowly worried and knows that it''s inconvenient for him to stay. He turns to look at big brother and says, "big brother, please take care of him."


    "Go back. It''s late. Mom should be worried again." Bai Jingqing patted his brother on the shoulder.


    "OK Shallow, then I will go back first, you remember to take care of yourself. " Bai Ruiqing looks back and tells Bai shallowly.


    Bai shallowly raised his head and said, "I see, you have to Take care of yourself. "


    White Ruiqing listened to her words, smiled, "I will."


    Bai Jingqing looks at the picture of two people looking at each other. He turns his head hard and doesn''t look anymore.


    After Bai Ruiqing left, beiminghan said, "time is almost up. Let''s go."


    Bai shallowly stands up immediately and looks at Bai Jingqing nervously.


    "Let''s go." Bai Jingqing reaches for her small hand, as if to give her strength.


    Beiming cold came to Gu Qingxin, raised his hand to touch her face, lowered his head and kissed her gently, "wait for me here, don''t go anywhere."


    Gu Qingxin nodded at once, "be careful."


    "Well." The North Ming cold does not give up to let go of her, turn head to the Huangfu night to say, "look at her."


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''m here. It''s absolutely safe to fall in love with my sister." Huangfu nodded seriously at night.


    Beiming cold takes Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly away, only Gu Qingxin and Huangfu ye are left in the room.


    "Dear sister, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?" Huangfu sat down at night.


    "I''m not hungry." Gu Qingxin doesn''t have the heart to eat now. Now she only looks forward to the misunderstanding of Bai mo.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold, Bai Jingqing, Bai shallowly came to the place where Bai Mo was imprisoned.


    White shallow see be handcuffed son chair, be bowing head to fall asleep younger brother, tear is gushing out in a flash.

 Chapter 575

    She quickly took back her hand held by Bai Jingqing, ran to Bai Mo and cried, "little mo, wake up..."


    White ink opened his eyes, looked at the familiar face in front of him, and was afraid to believe it. "Sister, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "No, I came to see you. How are you?" Looking at his brother''s hand half hung in the air, his wrists were bruised and turned black and purple.


    "Put the people down first." Beiming cold orders.


    The watchman was under the charge of Beiming imperial. He immediately went to do it and put Baimo down first.


    White ink instantly like a broken doll lying there, it''s too tired, too tired, just like a death.


    Bai Jingqing looks at Bai shallowly sad and frowns fiercely, but now it''s not the time to express his concern. He asks Bai Mo, "Bai Mo, what''s the matter? Have you ever done anything sorry to the country and said what''s the matter with your secret delivery? "


    White ink mentioned this, his eyes flashed a little pain, his tears also fell down, "you have to believe me, I really don''t know anything, they didn''t tell me what to do."


    "Tell me the situation first." Beiming cold has spoken.


    It turns out that Bai Mo really helped people deliver information, but he didn''t know that what he was doing was actually endangering national security.


    At that time, his parents were ill and his family was short of money. He watched his sister worry about money every day, and he wanted to help.


    Bai Mo is very smart. He is an expert in computer. Someone took the initiative to find him and said that he had a very easy job, but his salary was very high.


    He took over the job after repeatedly making sure it wasn''t against the law. It''s the tenth time he''s done it. What he didn''t expect was that what he was sent out by the other side was the military secrets of the state. If he knew it, he would not do it.


    White Mo''s tears came out, "sister, please explain to Mr. President for me. I really don''t know. I don''t want to be here. I want to go home."


    White shallow crying eyes are red, white ink but her brother, she can not be distressed.


    Things have been basically figured out. Now we can only explain the situation to beimingyu and see how he will deal with it.


    Although white shallow do not give up, but still have to leave, white ink see elder sister to go, cry more miserable.


    White shallow comforted him two sentences, three people then left first.


    When he went out, Bai Jingqing picked up Bai shallowly and buried his head in his chest. He knew that she was crying


    Bai Jingqing''s chest is like a cut by a knife, and her arm is constantly tightened.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming Sasha woke up, she only felt the hot pain in her neck and the pain in her back neck. The previous scene came back to her mind, and her pupils contracted violently.


    She got up angrily and almost fell when she got out of bed.


    "Miss, you are awake." Firefox immediately held her.


    Salsa grabs the lamp on the head cabinet and throws it out. The glass is broken. She yells angrily, "Beiming cold, you really think you are the sixth master of Beiming family! It''s just a wild species raised by wild animals! I don''t know if it''s from Beiming family! Dare to fight me! "


    "Miss! You''d better not offend six or less, or you won''t be able to bear the consequences! " Firefox frowns at the crazy girl in front of her.


    "Pa!" A sound, Firefox only feel a pain on his face, the slap of Beiming Sasha fell on his face, she said angrily, "Firefox, don''t forget who is your master! How dare you speak to me like this! "

 Chapter 576

    Firefox turns its head, hands tightly clenched into fists. "I''m also for you!"


    "I don''t need you to be good for me. I want you to kill Beiming cold! And white! And Gu fell in love with that bitch! Oh! " Firefox came up and covered her mouth.


    "Miss, it''s a disaster!" Firefox frowned at her, with a clear slap on her face. It can be seen how hard salsa played.


    "I mean! I will not let go of any of these people! They won''t make me feel better, and I won''t make them feel better! " Beiming Sasha pushed him hard, and the anger in her chest could not be calmed!


    The eyebrows of Firefox are frowning more tightly, and the eyes are full of worry. Miss, this temper will cause an accident sooner or later.


    "Firefox, what''s the matter with you! Why didn''t you protect me when the northern cold attacked me! " Beiming Sasha''s chest is full of evil gas, so she takes it out of Firefox.


    "Liu Shao won''t really hurt you." Firefox explains.


    "You are scared by him, you coward!" Beiming Sasha hit him angrily and hit his fist hard on his chest.


    Firefox also does not move, let her play, deliberately relax the muscles, worried that she hit the pain of the hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin wants to go to the restroom. There is no restroom in the restroom. Huangfu can only take her to the nearest public restroom at night.


    Gu Qingxin has just solved his physiological problem and plans to leave. Suddenly, the door of the washroom is knocked open, and then there is a quick and warm kiss


    Gu Qingxin was petrified at that time and froze there for a few seconds


    Steal love!


    I didn''t expect such a solemn place in the presidential palace to have such a terrible thing!


    People outside are too anxious to wait for Gu to figure out if they want to go out. Then there is a voice that can''t be heard by men and women. Then there is a sound of "pa pa"


    Gu liaoxin stood there embarrassed, her cheeks red, and she could not help but secretly scold Huangfu for being unreliable at night. Didn''t he say that he would wait for her outside? If he was outside, how could someone come in?


    It''s impossible to go out now. She takes out her mobile phone and plans to send a message to Huangfu for help at night. Suddenly, a cry of ecstasy comes out


    Gu Qingxin''s frightened hand shakes and his mobile phone "pops" to the ground


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    The body froze and the sound outside stopped completely


    "You go first!" The man said to the woman, the door was opened, someone ran out!


    Gu Qingxin listens to the footsteps outside, picks up the mobile phone quickly, dials the number of Beiming cold


    "Bang!" The door was kicked open by someone. Gu Qingxin screamed. Someone was hit by the door and fell in. The mobile phone on his hand was shot flying. One arm was hit and numb. He helped the wall with the other hand, but he didn''t fall


    Gu Qingxin looks back and looks into a pair of dark green eyes


    When Cassio saw that Gu fell in love, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, and then it was a surprise


    I didn''t expect that she was a charming little beauty


    Gu Qingxin saw the bad intention in his eyes, and stepped back nervously, looking at him with a pair of black eyes on guard.


    "I''m just going to the bathroom! I didn''t mean to disturb you. Can you get out of the way? " When Gu Qingxin talks, he holds the handbag tightly.


    "You didn''t mean to, but you still scared my partner away. Now you can only replace her!" Cassio grabs goo''s arm and pulls her out with one force.

 Chapter 577

    Gu Qingxin, who was thin and wearing unskilled high-heeled shoes, was strongly pulled by him and flew out like a kite


    Cassio pressed her on the wall, a pair of dark green eyes scattered with strange light, looking at the eyes of Gu Qingxin, like a terrible poisonous snake


    ¡­¡­


    Bei Minghan connects Gu Qingxin''s phone. No one talks, but she hears her screams and her conversation with a strange man.


    When he rushed into the lounge, it was empty!


    Bai Jingqing didn''t know what happened. Bai shallowly asked him to put her down and they came after her together.


    With a low spell of the cold in the north, he turned around and went out. He met Huangfu night, who was walking back.


    "Elder brother You are so quick... "


    "I love you! How about her! " Now, Beiming cold can''t help clapping Huangfu to death. He gives people to him and asks him to take good care of them!


    "Go to the bathroom, my dear sister! I went to pick up some... "


    Before Huangfu''s words were finished, Beiming cold kicked him and directly kicked him to the ground.


    Huangfu''s face was pale with pain at night, and his forehead was sweating. It can be seen how hard Beiming cold used


    Beiming cold quickly ran to the direction of the public restroom, his face was very ugly, he could hear his heart beating like thunder, which shocked his eardrum


    Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly didn''t care about Huangfu''s night. They ran after him quickly


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin escapes from the restroom and bumps into a man''s arms. She looks up and has deep eyes for the northern cold


    "Ah Han..." Gu Qingxin hugs him tightly and says in panic, "take me away, take me away from here..."


    There was a man''s howling in the restroom, Cassio covered his bleeding forehead, and almost chased out under the kicked egg. He was still cursing, "little bitch, if I catch you, you will die!"


    Gu listens to his voice. His face is pale with fear. He keeps drilling into the arms of Beiming cold. Beiming cold listens to the voice of a man, and his eyes sweep past fiercely


    When Cassio went out, he felt a terrible cold coming on his face. He raised his head and looked up at a pair of black eyes as fierce as a wolf. There was a deep cold on his face, as if it could turn into a real ice to stab him


    "Oh, who should I be? It turns out that it''s the six little beasts of the northern Ming family!" Cassio also sneered.


    "Card! Repair! Lo! You are looking for death! "


    Beiming cold''s eyes were so terrible that he wanted to give Gu Qingxin to Bai Jingqing to teach him a lesson. Gu Qingxin held him tightly, and his body was still shivering.


    "It''s you who are looking for death! Today, I am a VIP of country a, but I was attacked in the bathroom! Hurt! Now I want your country to give me an account! "


    Cassio wants to let go of his own bottom. It''s ugly to cover it like this, but the little girl is so cruel. He suspects that his egg is really in trouble!


    This little girl is very cunning. At the beginning, she deliberately shows weakness and looks weak, which makes him relax his vigilance. She hurt her so badly!


    "You talk nonsense. You want to bully me. I''m defending myself!" Gu Qingxin turns back and shouts!


    When Huangfu came here at night, he knew that he was in trouble again.


    But how could he think that there was something wrong with going to the bathroom in the presidential palace.

 Chapter 578

    Beiming cold pushes Gu Qingxin. If he wants to give her to Bai Jingqing first, he must give the carshura some color.


    "Ah Han, no!" Gu Qingxin hugs him tightly and doesn''t feel relieved. She knows that this Cassirer is not an ordinary person. If Beiming cold really hurt him, there will be no small trouble.


    Beiming Royal hurried to come with the bodyguard. He looked at the scene, frowned, and said, "what''s the matter with you, Prince Cassio? Can I get hurt in the bathroom? "


    "I was attacked by this woman! She attacked me! " Said Cassio, pointing to goo.


    Beiming''s face became more and more ugly, and his eyes became more and more terrible. There was even a light that destroyed the sky and the earth


    Even the eyes are slowly turning red!


    Beiming imperial noticed the change of Beiming cold, which was also a thrill. However, he had seen the crazy appearance of Beiming cold, which was more terrible than wild animals


    "Prince Cassio, Miss Gu is my guest. She''s just an ordinary college student. It''s impossible for her to attack you. I think there must be some misunderstanding in this. Let''s find a place to bandage your wound first and then talk about it."


    The attitude of Beiming Royal is not humble or overactive, and the speed of speech is not fast or slow, but it is resolute.


    Gu Qingxin is also worried about Beiming cold. He reaches for his face and says, "ah Han, I''m ok. Don''t be angry."


    "Six brothers, if you have anything to say, please find a place." Beiming imperial patted Beiming''s cold shoulder.


    Bai Jingqing asked people to protect the scene. If Cassius didn''t know what to do, there would be evidence to restore the truth.


    In a small hall next to the banquet hall.


    The imperial doctor invited by the northern Ming emperor came to bandage the kasura.


    Although Kashoro is not afraid of the cold in the north, the white eyes of this guy are really terrible. He dare not look at him again


    What a ghost! I haven''t seen him for only a few years. He is getting more and more unpredictable


    "Your Majesty, you must give me an account of this matter today. Otherwise, kaxiu will not give up." Said Cassio in a cold voice.


    "If you do something bad, you will insult women if you dare not bear the responsibility! No one can look up to you as a man like you! If you are a man, tell the truth! "


    Gu Qingxin looks at the black and white man with cold eyes, and looks at him with disdain.


    Cassio, "..."


    "What do you want to tell me? I need to tell Cassio! The prince of the great kingdom of kaxiu ran to the washroom to play rogue! If you don''t tell me, I don''t think our president will give up! I''m sure the president will get justice for the little girl! "


    Gu Qingxin''s hand is tightly clenched into a fist. She knows that today''s matter, she must not flinch. It is related to the relationship between countries. She is the party, so she must stand up and make things clear!


    She doesn''t want to cause trouble for Beiming cold


    "What nonsense!"


    Cassio frowned uncontrollably, and his eyes twinkled. He knew the most about what happened. This time, he came to visit country a on behalf of Cassio. If such a scandal happened, his Tira would be greatly reduced


    Beiming Yu looks at the little girl who is fearless in the face of power with admiration. He thinks it''s almost over. Gu Qingxin''s words are of great weight, and they don''t need to be solved by others at all.

 Chapter 579

    "Prince Cassio, do you still insist that a college student in China attacked you in the women''s restroom?"


    Cassio''s eyes twinkled a few times, he got up angrily and said, "misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding! The sign of men''s and women''s restrooms in your country is different from that in China. I mistakenly entered the women''s restroom, which led to this misunderstanding! I''ll leave first! "


    He said that, regardless of his unfinished head injury, he left.


    Gu fell in love with Cassio and left. Finally, she was relieved. She was not so nervous. She felt pain in her arms, feet, headache, back and almost all over her body!


    "Miss Gu is really brave and resourceful!" The praise of Beiming imperial.


    Gu Qingxin immediately waved, "I''m also forced to..."


    Before Nai''s words could be said, she was hugged by Beiming cold and sat on her own leg.


    Gu Qingxin looks down at the man holding him awkwardly, and clearly sees the look of pride in his eyes.


    Is Beiming cold proud of her?


    The corner of Gu''s mouth also bends, as if feeling pretty good.


    But, sitting in front of the president''s face on his leg, would it be too outrageous, Gu Qingxin thought of leaving, and Beiming cold''s arm tightly bound her, and would not let her leave.


    The banquet was still going on. Seeing that the matter was settled, the northern Ming emperor left first.


    Someone sent back the mobile phone of Gu Lixin. Gu Lixin watched the screen of his mobile phone which was broken again. He felt dark for a while!


    It took her thousands of ocean to change the screen. How long did it take? It was useless again!


    Although he loves his mobile phone, Gu Qingxin is more concerned about the situation of white ink.


    "How is white ink?" Gu Qingxin looks at Bai shallowly and nervously.


    Bai shallowly just wanted to speak, Bai Jingqing grabbed her hand and shook his head at them, indicating that he could not speak here.


    Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin understood his intention in an instant. The walls have ears. In places like the presidential palace, you should be careful when talking and doing things.


    Huangfu stood there awkwardly at night, looking like he had done something wrong. Fortunately, Gu devoted himself to nothing this time. If something happened, he would not be able to make up for it even if he died ten thousand times!


    Beiming cold''s eyes have been on Gu''s face, asking, "where did he meet you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He just pulled me out of the compartment. Later, I hit him on the head with my handbag. The metal on the handbag cut his head. I took the opportunity to kick him again Below! "


    Gu Qingxin can only use this skill. Beiming cold originally asked Yeqi to teach her some self-defense skills, but later for various reasons, she only taught it for one day.


    "It''s quite effective to deal with sex wolves! Try again and again! "


    Although she can only do this, she will definitely try everything


    "You''ve met many coyotes?" He frowned at her.


    "No, no, No There is only one Twice! " Gu Qingxin quickly shakes his head. It''s so bad that he almost puts himself in.


    Beiming looked at her for a while, then took her away.


    Huangfu rushes forward to apologize nervously at night, and is ignored by beiminghan.


    Gu fell in love with Huangfu''s miserable appearance, gently pulled Beiming cold, and said, "I can''t blame Huangfu''s night He didn''t want it! "


    "This is not the first time!" There was a faint anger in the cold voice of the north.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She heard that Beiming cold was in a bad mood, and she didn''t say anything more. She thought that she would help Huangfu to plead at night.

 Chapter 580

    Huangfu looks at Bai Jingqing at night. Bai Jingqing looks at him, but he doesn''t say much.


    All four of them went out of the partial hall, and Huangfu hurriedly followed them at night, trying to think of the way to atone for the cold in the north.


    He would never dare to be so careless again!


    After getting on the car, Beiming cold immediately took off Gu''s shoes and looked at her red feet. There was a haze in her eyes.


    "Does the wound hurt?" Beiming cold looks up at her.


    "A little bit of pain." Gu Qingxin reaches out and compares a little.


    Beiming cold hugs her to her legs, big hands gently touch her delicate face, slowly approach her, kiss her lips.


    He only kissed her once, then he let her go, let her chin rest on his shoulder, zipped the clothes from the back, and took off her coat


    Sure enough, the right arm was hit red


    There is a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes. Cassius will pay for what he has done today!


    "Is there any pain elsewhere?" Beiming cold gently kneaded for her and kissed her delicate shoulder with her lips.


    Goo shook his head. "No more."


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Goo went through everything, including, of course, Cassio and women stealing love.


    When talking about this, Gu Qingxin felt very uncomfortable, and his cheeks were red


    Now her mind is still reverberating with the crash of that time


    "You see it?" Beiming cold eyes color deep asked a sentence.


    Gu Qingxin shook his head repeatedly. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Absolutely not! I am I hear it! "


    "What voice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The sound?" Beiming cold suddenly bit her little mouth, kissing too hard, making an ambiguous tut.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Redder face


    today she wears make-up. This time she uses all kinds of advanced cosmetics, pink blushes with pearlescent lights, and her face blushes.


    It makes Beiming''s heart itch


    "Or the sound?"


    Beiming cold opens her legs and lets her ride on his legs


    All of a sudden, Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened suddenly. She didn''t have the slightest preparation, but he was too big, and almost burst her


    This position almost reached her deepest


    Beiming cold didn''t give her any room to think, so she began to behave savagely


    But they were separated by their clothes and made no noise


    Only two people''s breathing became heavier and heavier


    When he arrived at the apartment, Beiming cold just subsided. He got out of the car with the little girl who almost fainted and went upstairs alone.


    In the back, Bai Jingqing and Huangfu''s car followed.


    After all, white ink has not been solved.


    They have to discuss how to get white ink.


    Beiming cold went back to the apartment with Gu Qingxin in his arms, went directly to the bathroom and bathed her. After washing, he put on a bathrobe and carried her to the bedroom.


    Soon the sound of the hair dryer "buzzing" came from the bathroom


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu sit in the living room at night and look at each other silently. I haven''t seen elder brother serve a person so carefully


    "Second brother, I know it''s wrong!" Huangfu night felt that he should say something. Now it''s the best choice to admit his mistake.


    "It''s no use admitting to me. You have to tell brother."


    Bai Jingqing leans back to the sofa, his cheeks turn red again, his wound is not good, the fever is not back, so he goes to find Bai Mo all night, now he feels uncomfortable all over.

 Chapter 581

    "I know. I just want you to help me see if brother has kicked my ribs. It hurts!" Huangfu kneaded his stomach at night.


    Bai Jingqing took a look at him and said, "don''t worry, elder brother has discretion and won''t really hurt you by kicking."


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Why did he feel uncomfortable after listening to his second brother.


    He would rather Beiming cold kick his ribs


    When Gu fell in love with him, he had changed his clothes, dried his hair, and his face was fresh.


    "Doctor Bai, do I need to apply that medicine again? Or they don''t need to go to the hospital for infusion. "


    When it comes to face problems, Gu inclined to ask clearly. She is really afraid of face problems.


    Bai Jingqing opened his eyes and looked at her. He shook his head. His tone was weak. "No need."


    His voice is not right, let white shallow all unexpectedly looked at him.


    "Doctor Bai, are you ok?" Gu Qingxin also heard something wrong in his voice.


    "Nothing." Bai Jingqing sat up straight, looked north and asked, "elder brother, what do you think to do with this? It seems that Bai Mo was really cheated. "


    In addition to Bai Mo''s affair, Beiming Han still thinks about another thing, that is, the woman who steals love with Cassio in the bathroom, is likely to be a spy lurking in the presidential palace!


    "I will make it clear to the northern Ming Dynasty! As for how to deal with it, we still need to listen to the opinions of the northern Ming emperor. It''s not likely to be acquitted! It''s just to try not to put him in jail. "


    Although Bai Mo was used by some intentional people, he also committed a crime. Generally speaking, the crime of betraying the country is not small. However, since he does not know the truth and is still young, he should be able to deal with it in a light way.


    "Thank you. As long as I don''t get a sentence, I''m grateful."


    Tears appeared in Bai''s eyes, and she knew that Bai Mo was ignorant, but it also violated the national law.


    Beiming cold see white shallow is also very measured, but also put down.


    Huangfu watched Beiming cold nervously in the night, and continued to ask him, "elder brother..."


    "I''m tired. You all go back." Beiming cold stood up, his face cold.


    "Brother, you can punish me. Whatever you do, please don''t ignore me." Huangfu stood up at night and followed him. He continued to ask, "or you can kick me a few more feet and punch me a few times! Or I''ll be your partner for a month, and I''ll be your human flesh sandbag... "


    "Shut up! Go back and get yourself punished! " Beiming cold is too good for him before, never give up really punish him once, will let him not long memory!


    "Yes, I''ll be right away!" Huangfu was so excited that he wanted to cry at night. As long as the eldest brother was willing to take care of him, let alone take the punishment, and let him die.


    Huangfu turned around and left at night. Beiming cold stopped him. "Wait a minute!"


    "Elder brother, what else can I do? Double the penalty? I can do it! " Huangfu looked back at him at night, with a look of death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Buy ten mobile phones and send them to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing also stood up and said, "elder brother, I will go back first."


    Bai Jingqing wanted to go, but he was too weak to sit on the sofa.


    "How are you, Dr. Bai?" Gu Qingxin stands up nervously and asks.


    Beiming cold and Huangfu night also came over and looked at him worried. Bai Jingqing waved to the three people. "I''m ok, but I haven''t had a good rest. Just go back to the hospital and take some medicine."


    White shallow frown looks at him, in the heart some doubts, he this is how?

 Chapter 582

    "I''ll take you back." Bai jingqingqiang stood up in spirit and said to Bai shallowly.


    "Second brother, don''t worry about your body. I''ll take you two back." Huangfu reached for him at night.


    Bai Jingqing nodded, looked at the white light, took back his arm, took the lead to walk out.


    "Fall in love, then I''ll go first, Mr. Beiming. I need to trouble you about my brother." Bai shallowly bows to Beiming cold, turns around and follows them away.


    After the three men left, Gu turned to look north at Minghan and asked, "why don''t you let Dr. Bai live here? I don''t think his condition is very good."


    "What''s the use of living here? I''m not a doctor either. " Beiming cold went into the kitchen and took a bottle of ice water. He unscrewed it and took a few drinks.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Ah Han, do you really want to punish Huangfu at night?"


    Mention this, the North Ming cold put down the water bottle on the hand, the eyes slightly dark, "do not get punished for a long time can not remember."


    "Could you please take it lightly?" Gu Qingxin remembers Huangfu night saying that their punishment will not last for half of their lives.


    "It''s light! It''s very kind of him not to be punished twice! " Beiminghan doesn''t want to discuss this topic with her anymore, and plans to take a bath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then you asked him to buy ten cell phones?"


    "Let it go. You can fall slowly." Beiming cold light throw out a, action handsome into the bathroom.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Second brother, are you going back to the hospital? Or home? " Huangfu asked in front of him at night.


    "Go home." Bai Jingqing leaned against the back seat and reached for Bai''s shallow hand.


    Bai shallowly realized that Bai Jingqing''s high temperature was frightening. Before that, he had been holding her hand. At that time, his temperature was also very high, but she was only worried about her brother''s affairs and ignored it.


    "You''re so hot. You''d better go to the hospital." Bai shallowly couldn''t help saying a word.


    Bai Jingqing turned his head to look at her, and stared at her deeply with profound eyes. Bai shallowly was not comfortable with his eyes, leaving his eyes in a strange way.


    Huangfu didn''t ask any more questions at night. He knew Bai Jingqing''s character and decided things. It was hard to change.


    When the car reached the downstairs of Bai Jingqing''s apartment, Huangfu opened the door for them at night. Bai shallowly came down first. When Bai Jingqing came down, his body shook a few times.


    Bai shallowly hurriedly supports him.


    Huangfu was a little worried at night, but he still said to Bai shallowly, "my eldest brother has been ill for not a day. Go back and take some antipyretic medicine for him. If he still has fever, remember to call first aid."


    "Long winded!" Bai Jingqing glanced at him lightly and walked forward.


    "I see." White shallow lightly should a, hurriedly went to help him again.


    When Huangfu was about to leave at night, Bai Jingqing turned around and said, "the medicine for punishment."


    "I see." Huangfu drove away at night.


    Bai Jingqing watched the car leave. When he looked back, he took back his hand and walked into the door of the apartment.


    White and shallow, "..."


    She hurriedly followed him, looking at Bai Jingqing''s look, and always wanted to help him, but Bai Jingqing would surely take his arm away from her.


    Bai shallowly looks at him gloomily, can only look at in the back, looks at him to which side inclines to support.


    In the elevator, Bai Jingqing is leaning on it. The cold metal makes him feel much more comfortable.

 Chapter 583

    "You''re done I cooked some noodles, but everyone didn''t eat at night... " Goo explains.


    Beiming coldly looks away, ignores her, wipes her hair and goes back to the bedroom.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She has some inexplicable, just two people still talk well, how does he suddenly ignore himself?


    After cooking the noodles, Gu Qingxin knocks on the door to ask him to come out to eat. Beiming cold has changed into a family clothes.


    His hair didn''t blow dry, and the curly wet hair fell down, covering his thick eyebrows, making him look less cold and more elegant


    Gu Qingxin is not the first time to see him like this, but he can''t help but look at him more every time


    She was thinking that if he appeared in front of those women with this innocent appearance, all women would be crazy for him


    Beiming cold came to the restaurant and looked at the two bowls of noodles on the table. Today, she also specially mixed small dishes, which seemed to give people a special appetite.


    Two people sat down face to face, no one spoke, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Beiming cold likes to eat the noodles she made. He feels that there is no other thing in the world, which is more suitable for his stomach than the noodles she made. After eating, it will make him very comfortable.


    Gu Qingxin is used to robbing her half a bowl of noodles. She eats slowly on purpose. When Beiming cold finishes his bowl, she divides it into half a bowl for him.


    With the warm soup, Beiming cold felt that the whole person was happy. Gu Qingxin got up and wanted to go to the bowl to receive the kitchen. Beiming cold reached out and pulled her to her leg and sat down.


    "I''ll do the dishes first."


    "Let it go. Go back to the room." Beiming cold picked her up and walked to the bedroom.


    When the door is closed and the chandelier is turned off, only a warm yellow desk lamp at the head of the bed is on.


    Gu Qingxin is put on the bed by him. Beiming cold holds his hands on her side and stares at her. His eyes inch by inch pass every place on her face, and then his lips slowly fall


    Kiss, lingering, he patiently kissed every part of her body, the girl can''t bear to whisper, Beiming cold has been observing her changes.


    His big hand grabs her small hand, clasps tightly with her finger, then stormy attacks her


    ¡­¡­


    When did Bai Jingqing stop? Bai shallowly did not know. She only knew that when she woke up, he was still lying on her body. She was awakened by the heat of birth.


    Bai shallowly hurriedly pushed him down, but Bai Jingqing held her tightly and refused to let go.


    His cheeks were red, his lips were dry, white and shallow, so he realized that there was adhesive tape on Bai Jingqing''s forehead.


    Bai shallowly tried several times, but she couldn''t get his hand off. She could only say to him, "I''m not going, I''m just going to get the medicine for you. You''re sick, you have to take the medicine. Be nice!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I promise not to go!" Bai shallowly said another sentence in his ear.


    Bai Jingqing''s arm strength is finally smaller. Bai shallowly breathed a sigh of relief. When he came down from him, Bai shallowly looked at the time on the wall, it was almost dawn.


    They slept all night in this way

 Chapter 584

    Her white and shallow cheeks were hot and red. She randomly took out several pieces of paper and cleaned them. Then she hurriedly went to find the medicine box. She was afraid of further delay. He had an accident.


    The man, who was clearly about to hang up before entering the door yesterday, didn''t expect to do such a thing. He was still so fierce.


    White shallow only feels the whole body is aching to death


    When she found the medicine box, she forced herself to bear the pain of her body, found the antipyretic, and fed Bai Jingqing to take it according to the instructions.


    After taking the medicine, she put one hand around his head and helped him up. She wanted him to drink some water, but Bai Jingqing refused to cooperate.


    White shallow tired of no, after all, he is a big man is not light.


    She had no choice but to look at the beginning of his resistance. She thought that if he didn''t drink it, he would not drink it. Anyway, it would be better if he took the medicine.


    Put down the water glass, she went to the bathroom, picked up a basin of wet water, and began to wipe him, hoping that his temperature would quickly go down.


    Bai Qian kept rubbing his body and taking a temperature test for him. When she saw the temperature on the thermometer, she was shocked. It was over 40 degrees!


    Bai shallowly stepped up the speed of wiping for him, only hoping that the medicine would work quickly, but after wiping for half an hour, he tried again, but it didn''t change.


    Bai shallowly checks his mobile phone and says that he must drink more water to reduce the fever. Bai shallowly looks at Bai Jingqing''s dry and cracked lip, picks up the water on the side, does not hesitate to drink it into his mouth, pastes his lip, and feeds him


    Fortunately, Bai Jingqing is willing to cooperate with him this time, opening his mouth and greedily drinking the warm water flowing into his mouth


    In this way, the mouth to mouth fed him a drink, another cup was poured out, and he intended to drink by himself. Unexpectedly, he picked up his head and sent the water to his lips, so he frowned and turned his head away


    White and shallow, "..."


    What a tough guy!


    No way. She can only continue the way she just did


    It''s really strange that as long as she feeds him with her mouth, he will drink obediently, but as long as she wants him to drink, he will say nothing!


    White shallow very speechless, but for his illness, fed him to drink most of the pot of water


    When she finally wanted to leave, her head was suddenly pressed, her eyes widened in surprise, and her mouth was occupied by him


    Bai shallowly pushed him away, covering his lips with his hands, "you You You''re awake! "


    Bai Jingqing''s eyelashes trembled a few times, then slowly opened his eyes, he looked at the girl with red face in front of him, said in a hoarse voice, "I thought you wouldn''t care about my life or death."


    His words made Bai shallowly stupefied there


    Bai Jingqing has been staring at her closely. Bai shallowly and awkwardly, he looks away and says, "how could it be You often help me too. How can I watch you sick Take your temperature first. "


    Bai shallowly took the thermometer, because it was too flustered, one didn''t hold it, and the thermometer slipped down from her hand


    Bai shallowly was startled, and the little thermometer was firmly caught by a big hand.


    Bai shallowly patted his chest, took it from his hand, shook it hard for a few times, then got up and said, "raise your arms."


    Bai Jingqing obediently raised his arm, and Bai shallowly put the thermometer under his armpit. She looked at the injury on his forehead and asked, "how did you get this injury? Do you want to change the medicine? "

 Chapter 585

    "Take the medicine box and change it for me." Bai Jingqing wants to sit up. Bai shallowly helps him to get up, takes the quilt and pillow pad and lets him lean behind him.


    "I''ll get the medicine chest." Bai shallowly turns to walk out of the room, takes the medicine box back, looks for it and asks, "what kind of medicine do you use?"


    "The pink bottle is sterilized, and the white ointment is applied to the wound." Bai Jingqing is lying there now, and finally he is more comfortable.


    The day before yesterday, when he learned that Baimo had an accident, he didn''t sleep. At that time, he had a fever, but he couldn''t care so much. Last night, he had reached the limit.


    Now I take medicine and drink water, even if it is not completely good, it is much better than yesterday.


    Bai shallowly took out the medicine and asked, "do you want to take off the tape?"


    "Well, take it off and disinfect it first. The tweezers are wet with cotton wool. Wipe it three times." Bai shallowly leans there to teach her.


    Bai shallowly did the same. When she took off the adhesive tape on Bai Jingqing''s head, she took a breath of cold air, sewed a few stitches on his forehead, and lay down with a small centipede.


    "How did you do this? Hit it? " Bai asked again.


    "Don''t you know?" Bai Jingqing''s chest suddenly hurt, and there was a trace of complaint and grievance in her eyes.


    White shallow look of fear, she knows? Should she know?


    "Forget it, disinfect it."


    Bai Jingqing looks away from her innocent eyes, and thinks about it. That day, she was in a state of confusion. I didn''t know that his injury was normal.


    However, if he told her that I was injured to save you in a car accident, he could not say that.


    Bai shallowly couldn''t help but look at his eyes more and began to disinfect him. According to his instructions, he wiped it three times. After he wiped the ointment with cotton wool, he pasted the gauze and then stuck it with adhesive tape.


    Take out the thermometer and look at it. It''s 38 degrees. The temperature is still not low, but it''s already falling.


    "You Hungry or not, I''ll cook some porridge. " Bai shallowly put the thermometer back and looked at him and asked.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Bai Jingqing is not hungry yet, but he knows that their bodies need to add some energy.


    It''s better to sleep after eating. Bai Jingqing doesn''t let Bai shallowly cook porridge. He calls for takeout.


    Bai shallowly wondered where there would be takeout at some time, but before long, someone really rang the doorbell, and she went to open the door and brought in the takeout.


    I didn''t expect there was a take away at the moment.


    Bai Jingqing only ordered two bowls of porridge. After they finished eating, Bai Jingqing took her to bed. Bai shallowly was also very tired. If she was not awakened by his temperature, if she was not afraid of his accident, she would be able to fall asleep standing.


    Before long, Bai Qingqian fell asleep in Bai Jingqing''s arms. Bai Jingqing kissed her on the neck and closed her eyes slowly. The room was peaceful. Only two people''s shallow breath came one after another


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is awakened by a strange touch. She is still sleepy


    Beiming cold looks at the little girl''s frown. She doesn''t want to open her eyes


    "Pain..."


    Gu Qingxin opens his eyes and lowers his head to see the man who is working hard on her chest.

 Chapter 586

    "Not many times yesterday How can you still Well... "


    Before she had finished asking, the man had taken her over again


    Gu Qingxin''s thoughts fly away. He can only hold on to him, cooperate with him, let him fold her into various shy positions, let him ask for


    The ring of the mobile phone rings, Gu''s heart turns back to his head, his body has been turned over by him, his back is facing him, the man''s hands are holding her waist, lifting her hips a little


    Gu Qingxin looks at the call on the mobile phone. It''s actually a call from her mother!


    Generally, Lin Yin will not call her if there is no special or urgent matter.


    Gu Qingxin immediately reaches out and wants to move forward. Take the mobile phone. Beiming cold is addicted to it and can''t dial. She rushes forward so recklessly, and he almost comes out


    The sharp eyes open, pinching her waist hand with a force, and then pull her back, suddenly deep combination, let Gu''s heart can''t help but say this


    "Electricity Telephone... " Gu''s voice is broken.


    "No matter it!" Beiming cold doesn''t care about the phone. Now he just wants to cool first.


    "Yes It''s me Mom''s Must Take it! " Gu Qingxin reaches for his big hand and stops him from going on.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Frown tightly, looked at a call, finally stopped.


    Gu is very pleased to see that he is willing to compromise. He is relieved. He plans to come out first, but he keeps pinching her to keep her from moving


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Seeing that the phone will automatically hang up in the next second, Gu Qingxin can only pick up the phone quickly.


    "Hello, mom."


    "Fall in love, are you in class?"


    "I Well, yes. " Gu fell in love and lied to his mother.


    "I have nothing to do with it. If you are not busy recently, come home for dinner in the evening. I miss you." Lin Yin''s voice seems to be wrong.


    "Well, I''ll be back tonight." Gu Qingxin agrees at once.


    "Then don''t disturb your class. Hang up first." Lin Yin hangs up.


    Gu looks at the phone that is hung up with all his heart, can''t help worrying, what''s wrong with mom?


    The man behind goes on again, but Gu Qingxin is a little absent-minded. Beiming cold''s eyes are dark and intensified, and soon she can''t find the North


    Beiming cold has been pestering her for a whole morning. The man is full of energy. After he is comfortable in body and mind, he is satisfied to take a bath with the little girl who is already tired and paralyzed.


    Gu Qingxin is very depressed. Although he cleans her gently every time after the event, her small body can''t stand his extravagance!


    After cleaning her up, Bei Ming Han put her into the living room first, handed her the remote control, and said, "first you can watch TV, I''ll change the bedding."


    He kissed her watery mouth and turned to the bedroom.


    Gu was so depressed that her waist hurt as if it was broken again. She pressed the remote control hard, because she pressed it a few times more angrily. When the black screen on the TV was opened, there were scenes that were not suitable for children


    Accompanied by women''s unbridled chanting


    Gu Qingxin looks up at the picture on TV for a few seconds, grabs the remote control and presses the key firmly


    Damn it, why can''t it be closed


    The louder the woman shouted, the more he came out of the bedroom. He looked at the picture on TV, and his eyes fell on the little girl''s face like wolves


    Gu Qingxin looks at him with predatory eyes and wants to cry without tears. "It''s none of my business I don''t know how it came out! "

 Chapter 587

    Gu dumped the remote control and covered his ears, but he couldn''t stop the terrible voice


    Looking at the frightened little girl, Beiming cold comes to the sofa, picks up the remote control and turns off the phone!


    Gu Qingxin raised his head and looked at him. He was frightened by his horrified eyes and could not help but shrink back.


    "Don''t want to see these things in the future. We have more postures than them!" Beiming Han holds her chin and forces her to look up.


    "I didn''t want to see it. It came out by itself. I don''t know where I pressed it!" Gu Qingxin thinks it''s wrong!


    She doesn''t want to see it. She doesn''t want to see it at all. It''s disgusting!


    "I''m sorry. It''s normal for you to improve your technology! But you really don''t have to worry. I can teach you! " Beiming cold finish, gorgeous turn left.


    "I I really don''t want to see it! " Gu fell in love and looked up to the sky without words.


    Beiming cold lips can''t help bending, the little girl didn''t pay attention to the foreign adult paid websites.


    Beiming cold changes the bedding and brings them lunch on the seventh of the night.


    Beiming cold asks Gu to take his lunch into the dining room. At night, he follows Beiming cold to his study.


    Gu Qingxin put all the food on the table and went to the kitchen to take out the dishes. Beiming cold and night seven haven''t finished talking.


    Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone ATE again. She went to have a look. It was the phone of Mingshang.


    She picked up the phone. "Hello? Ming Shang, what''s the matter? "


    "Can''t I call you if I''m ok?"


    Mingshang is the first time to see someone so heartless, who he used to call, is a gift! Which woman is not flattered, only her, to him is always cold light, or is a look that can''t be avoided.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What on earth did you leave in such a hurry yesterday?" Mingshang has been worried about her since she left the hospital yesterday. She didn''t sleep well.


    "Oh, it''s not my business. It''s my friend''s business. There''s something wrong with her brother." Gu fell in love with him and thought about it, so he told him about it.


    "May I help you?" Ming Shang''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "No, it''s almost solved. How about Xiao Zirui? When can I get the news?"


    "I think it''s OK this week. There''s nothing wrong with the typhoon."


    "I''ll see you when I shoot. I''ll hang up first. Bye." Gu immediately hung up because she felt an abnormal cold wind behind her.


    Looking back, as expected, Beiming cold stood not far away and stared at her!


    "That The food is ready! It''s ready to eat! " Gu Qingxin heads down to the restaurant.


    The arm is caught, the person is pulled to his front by the North Ming cold, Gu Qingxin raises his head, then to his displeased black eyes, of course, the expression is not good-looking.


    "Mingshang is just asking. He doesn''t mean anything else!" Gu Qingxin explains to him with a false heart.


    "Did I say that his name is not to be mentioned!" The expression of Beiming''s cold is gloomy. It''s a frame with wind and rain coming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Young master, I will go to work first!" Night seven came out and said a respectful sentence.


    After leaving on night 7, there were only two people left in the apartment again. Gu Qingxin frowned a little gloomily and continued to explain, "he called, and I can''t help it. We are still in a cooperative relationship."

 Chapter 588

    "Then your cooperation will be over!" Beiming cold holds her shoulder''s hand continuously.


    Gu Qingxin is pinched by him very painful, also a little angry, "there is nothing between me and Mingshang! Can''t I make contact with any opposite sex from now on? You are unreasonable! "


    "Yes! I''m just unreasonable! You''d better remember what I said! " After saying that, Beiming cold released her and turned to the restaurant.


    Gu Qingxin feels that her arm will be pinched by him. She turns around angrily and leaves. Behind her comes the cold voice of Beiming, "come to eat!"


    Gu''s body froze and said, "I''m not hungry, I''m not eating!"


    When she finished, she was about to go back to her bedroom. Suddenly there was a loud crash behind her. Then there was the sound of glass hitting the ground and porcelain breaking


    Gu Qingxin looked back and saw that all the dishes that had been neatly placed on the table had come to the ground. The bright and clean ground was in a mess. The dishes had been spilled all over the ground, and the soup was everywhere.


    "You!" Gu Qingxin looks up at the man with a cold face, biting his lower lip hard. He almost tries his best not to let the tears fall.


    "You are too much!" Gu Qingxin said this, turned around and ran back to the bedroom, tears still can''t help falling down.


    She ran to the wardrobe, took out a suit and put it on as fast as she could, took her bag and cell phone and ran out of the apartment.


    Beiming cold looks at the empty door, his eyes turn red little by little


    She even left him for the sake of that man


    She even quarreled with him for that man


    The cold fist of Beiming smashed on the dining table. The marble dining table was smashed by him!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly was still awakened by the heat, but she slept very comfortably. When she opened her eyes, people were still in Bai Jingqing''s arms, and she was not aware of it for a long time before slowly regaining her mind


    The man behind him is still sleeping and still very hot, but this time the heat is different from before. This time he is sweating too much, and he is steaming


    The clothes on the white and shallow body have been soaked by his sweat for a long time


    She could feel that Bai Jingqing was still sweating


    Bai shallowly wants to take his hand away from her waist, but when she moves, Bai Jingqing wakes up.


    Bai Jingqing also slept comfortably. When he woke up, he was relaxed.


    He was so sticky that he knew he was going to have a fever.


    "I''ll put the bath water for you. Take a bath first." Bai shallowly wants to leave his arms. Bai Jingqing holds her back as soon as he tightens his arms. His chin is placed in her neck socket, and he holds her tightly in his arms.


    "Lie with me a little longer." Bai Jingqing''s voice was hoarse, because of the fever, his throat was dry.


    "I''ll get you some water." Bai is not used to getting along with him like this, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    She had always been in a relationship with him that he had told her to do, and seldom said such things to her.


    He always just did not say, finished also won''t say anything, is hugs her to sleep.


    Then, the next day, the two of them left without saying a word.


    It''s the first time to get along like yesterday


    If it was not for his illness, she thought, such a normal conversation would not be possible for them.


    Bai Jingqing sensed her unwillingness, and didn''t force her any more. He took her and let go

 Chapter 589

    Bai Asahi immediately left his arms and got out of bed from the other side of the bed.


    Empty in the arms, as if the heart also followed the empty, Bai Jingqing suddenly felt a little cold.


    Bai shallowly poured him a glass of water, put it on the bedside table, and said, "drink it. I''ll put the bath water for you."


    She finished, and before he could answer, she fled into the bathroom.


    Bai Jingqing sat up and looked at the cup of boiled water on the bedside table


    Is it only when he is seriously ill that he and she can get along with each other in that ordinary way?


    Can he enjoy her occasional tenderness only when he is seriously ill?


    The corner of the mouth, from the beginning of ridicule


    After Bai shallowly put the water in, he asked Bai Jingqing to take a bath. Bai Jingqing got up and walked to the bathroom.


    Bai shallowly breathed a sigh of relief and turned to see the untouched water on the bedside table and froze there.


    ¡­¡­


    Night seven was ordered to deal with Cassio. He had to teach Gu some lessons about what he did yesterday!


    But in order not to provoke the dispute between the two countries, we must wait for him to leave the territory of country a before we can start!


    In fact, he also regretted that he was blinded by beauty yesterday. He couldn''t eat rice by stealing chicken. How could he know that a woman he met was actually a person of Beiming cold!


    What''s more, that woman is really cunning. If she didn''t show weakness to herself, how could he be kicked by her? Now his egg is still in dull pain, and I don''t know whether the shadow will affect fertility!


    Kazuo!


    The car was attacked by unidentified people after kasuro returned home. It is said that the casualties were heavy!


    On the other side, Cassio sat in the car and received a report from his subordinates. He angrily threw out his cell phone. Beiming cold did a wonderful job. It was just a woman. He didn''t do anything about that woman, and he was injured by that woman. He even killed himself!


    Fortunately, he prepared two motorcades in advance, or he might die in that car today!


    When Cassio kept cursing Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin and swearing that he would never let them go, the car was attacked


    The sudden explosion scared carcello to pee. He quickly rolled and crawled to the other side of the car. Regardless of his injury, he pushed open the door and jumped down!


    Night seven stood on the hillside, holding a gun in his hand, and drove the northern Ming Royal''s two solutions to carcello''s car, both of which were extremely lenient.

 Chapter 590

    Even if white ink was only used to do harm to the country, it is also inexcusable.


    Naturally, Beiming Han also understands the stakes. Beiming Yuyu is a good president. He will not let the national interests be ignored, and will not easily destroy the future of a young man with a bright future.


    "I will tell the Bai family the result and let them make their own choice." Beiming cold stands up and is ready to leave.


    "Six brothers have something on their mind?" Beiming Royal has received a report. As soon as cassiulla returns home, he is ambushed. He is not injured lightly but not dead.


    Naturally, he knew that it must have something to do with Beiming cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The north is cold and silent.


    Beiming Yu is used to it. He doesn''t care about his temper. He turns to his desk, takes a box on the desk, turns to Beiming Han''s face, and says, "Miss Gu was scared in the presidential palace yesterday. I''m sorry. This is a gift for me. It''s a kind of apology to her."


    "I''ve got your kindness for her, but she can''t afford the president''s gift." Beiming cold refused without hesitation.


    "I didn''t prepare it. The palace people prepared it! I don''t know what''s inside


    Beiming Yu has no choice but to smile. As expected, it''s Beiming cold. His possessive desire for all his belongings is so strong that people feel terrible.


    But


    Which of them is different?


    The person or thing that oneself like, others see, can feel uncomfortable!


    But the cold in the north is stronger and more sensitive than them!


    Beiming cold looked down at the purple box, reached for it, said goodbye to Beiming Yu, and left.


    Bai Jingqing receives a call from Beiming cold, who tells him the meaning of Beiming Yu.


    "Well, I see. I''ll tell her to think about it for herself." Bai Jingqing hangs up, and the result is similar to what he expected.


    I just don''t know if Bai shallow and Bai family can accept it.


    Bai shallowly cooked a simple meal while Bai Jingqing was taking a bath. She arranged two sets of dishes, and Bai Jingqing came out of the bedroom


    "You''re done You can eat. " Bai shallow sees him to come out, in the heart "click Deng" a, subconscious handle back to behind.


    Bai Jingqing looks at her little action, her eyes are dark, she is afraid of him!


    The brow is slightly twisted. Is he really so terrible?


    Think of my ferocity to her


    However, this side of him is only shown to her


    Bai Jingqing went over, sat down, looked up and said, "sit down and eat."


    White and shallow, "..."


    Pull out the chair and sit down, pick up the chopsticks and take a piece of vegetables.


    Bai Jingqing also took a piece of dish and put it into his mouth. It tastes good. Thinking of the phone call of Beiming cold just now, he put down his chopsticks and conveyed the meaning of Beiming Yu to Bai shallowly


    Bai shallowly sits there. Although she knows that the result is the lightest, her mood will inevitably fluctuate. After all, this is a big event for her brother''s whole life


    Because of one thing, his life will be changed


    Seeing her sad, Bai Jingqing reached for her hand and just wanted to comfort her. Outside the apartment came the sound of "didi" opening the door


    "Da", the door of the apartment opens, and Bai Qingqing''s hand is pulled back. Listening to the conversation outside, his mind is blank

 Chapter 591

    White mother''s voice white shallow don''t know, but white Ruiqing''s voice she knows, white shallow excited get up, want to go back to the bedroom is too late, she can only run to the side of the open kitchen


    Bai Jingqing looks at all this in astonishment. Bai shallowly has already hidden. Bai''s mother and Bai Ruiqing come in together.


    "Jing Qing What are you looking at? I listen to small Rui say you are ill, why don''t you stay in the hospital well, so don''t let a person worry. "


    In fact, Bai''s mother seldom comes to her son''s apartment. She only went to the hospital to see him today. Unexpectedly, no one was in the hospital, so she called Bai Ruiqing to come to his apartment.


    "Mom, I''m done." Bai Jingqing took back his sight, walked out of the restaurant, and let Bai Mu and her brother sit in the living room.


    Bai Jingqing turned his head, and the white mother saw the gauze on her son''s forehead. "How can you still hurt yourself? How on earth did this work? "


    "There was a small car accident. It''s no big deal. The fever is also due to the injury on the forehead. There''s still a bit of cold. Now it''s completely gone." Bai Jingqing sat in the past.


    Bai Qingqing''s injury was caused by a car accident, but When did he have a car accident?


    There is a hidden answer in her heart, which makes her mood more complicated.


    Bai Jingqing stares at his younger brother. Bai Ruiqing touches his nose innocently. "I just mentioned it to my mother casually."


    "Many things!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Ruiqing has long found that there are two sets of dishes and chopsticks in the restaurant, and they are all used. With a clear smile, he asked, "brother, are you a guest at home?"


    "Guest, what guest, where is it?" White mother looked around.


    Hiding in the living room, white and shallow, she was biting her fingers tightly. She even dared not breathe hard. Her body was so tense that cold sweat was constantly pouring out. Her position was suddenly found.


    Now she only prays Bai Jingqing to let Bai Mu and Bai Ruiqing leave.


    "Huangfu night, you have left before you came." Bai Jingqing calmly replied.


    "Is it? Elder brother, you have a good relationship with elder brother Ye. " Bai Ruiqing said with a smile, which was quite funny.


    "Little night? Jing Qing, you have not been looking for a girlfriend, it will not be like... "


    "Mom, where do you want to go? I like women!" Bai Jingqing stares at his brother.


    Bai Ruiqing shrugged innocently, his brow could not help wrinkling a little, always feeling a familiar smell in the air.


    "If you like women, find a girlfriend for mom! I can rest assured. " Said the white mother.


    "Mom, Ruiqing, you can see it. I won''t keep you for dinner. I will go to the hospital to work at night." Bai Jingqing thought of returning the whiteness of the cat in the kitchen, and reached for his mother to get up.


    "Brother, you are in such a hurry. Is there any secret inconvenient for us to know? Is it really my future sister-in-law here? " Bai Ruiqing feels that his brother''s reaction is somewhat abnormal.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take your mother home quickly, and don''t leave dad alone."


    Bai Jingqing sent the mother and son off half forcibly. When he closed the door, he was stunned for a while, then walked into the kitchen quickly.


    Bai shallowly slowly raised his head and stood up with the cupboard beside him


    The two men sat back at the table. The hot food was cold.

 Chapter 592

    Bai Jingqing frowns and frets in the bottom of his heart. He hates this situation. When his family comes, she can only hide in secret


    Bai shallow sees that he has nothing to do with him. After eating, she says she wants to go back. Bai Mo can''t hide from her mother. It''s about her brother''s life. She has to discuss it with her mother.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t force her to stay this time. He sent her out of the door. When he came back, Bai Jingqing looked at the leftover food in the restaurant, and there was a blank in his clear eyes


    Does he really have to be superficial?


    He knew how dangerous his relationship with Bai was!


    He was upset, but he also knew that he couldn''t let go. At least, it''s impossible now!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love with her mother''s small flower shop. Lin Yin was surprised to see her coming at this time. Then she thought of calling her and said, "I said that you should come back for dinner in the evening. Why did you come back so early? Did I disturb you? "


    "No, I didn''t have any classes in the afternoon, so I came back." Gu goes into the flower shop and sees Lin Yin arranging flowers again.


    "Mom, what''s on your mind?"


    "No, I miss you." Lin Yin smiled and pinned her daughter''s hair behind her ears.


    "I''ll come back often to accompany you later." Gu poured out his hand and hugged her.


    "You don''t have to come back often, just once in a while. You are busy with your homework now." Lin Yin patted her on the back.


    "It''s not very busy either." Gu Qingxin always feels sorry for her mother. Since she was with Beiming cold, she has gone home less and less.


    "You can arrange flowers with ease. I''ll help you with the rough work." Gu Qingxin rolled up his sleeves and prepared to go to work.


    Lin Yin smiled and did not stop. She sat down and continued to arrange flowers. This is a flower basket that the customer ordered. She has to finish it quickly.


    In the morning, she called her daughter because she was concerned about her family, but she really didn''t want her daughter to be involved in these bad things.


    Lin Yin put the flower basket in place. After the customer took the flower away, the mother and daughter closed their doors and went home. They plan to make a good meal tonight.


    On the bus, Lin Yin saw her daughter sitting there, lost her mind, took her hand and asked, "what''s the matter? There''s something on my mind. "


    Gu fell in love with him and said, "no, I''m thinking Things at school. "


    Gu Qingxin forces himself to stop thinking about Beiming cold, and only makes himself uncomfortable.


    The flower shop is very close to where they live. There are only two stops. When they get there, the mother and daughter get off the bus and go to the vegetable market first. Lin Yindi buys an old hen and plans to stew soup for her daughter. Recently, her daughter has become thinner and thinner.


    They picked some dishes again, and all the way down, they were in a lot of good mood, carrying the dishes, talking and laughing, walking towards home.


    Back in the apartment, Lin Yin is going to stew the chicken soup first. Gu is ready to help. Lin Yin drives her out of the kitchen and says that she can''t help much if she only stews the chicken soup first.


    Gu goes back to the room and looks at the small bedroom. Unconsciously, he thinks of Beiming cold again


    Her waist was very sour. She was tossed by him and didn''t sleep well yesterday. She lay back in bed, a sour and astringent rush to her heart, and her eyes were also sour and swollen.


    Gu Qingxin closes his eyes and covers them with the back of his hand. He doesn''t want to cry


    When Lin Yin came into her room, she saw her daughter asleep and pulled the quilt over to cover her.

 Chapter 593

    Gu Qingxin is awakened by Lin Yin. When he opens his eyes, he can smell the delicious food.


    She looked at her mother''s gentle smiling face and felt warm. She got up and hugged her. The only person in the world who can treat her unconditionally and forever is her mother Lin Yin patted her on the back.


    "Yes, get up now!" Gu fell in love with his mother and made a salute, which made her sleep very comfortable.


    Gu fell in love with getting up, washed his hands and came to the dining room, looking at the table full of rich meals. "Wow, it''s so rich. I haven''t eaten the dishes made by my mother for a long time. I''m going to eat all of them today."


    "Yes, I haven''t devoted myself to making food for us for a long time, but after eating it all, I''ll break your belly." Lin Yin also sat down and picked up a bowl of Chicken Soup for her.


    "Then I want to eat more." Gu Qingxin picks up the chopsticks and first brings Lin Yin the dishes, which makes him eat.


    "Wow, it''s delicious. Mom''s cooking is absolutely the best in the world."


    "You Eat fast. Eat more. " Lin Yin also brought her vegetables.


    Gu fell in love with the delicious food. He thought of a table of food spoiled by the cold of Beiming at noon. Suddenly, his chest was very stuffy. She didn''t eat at noon, and he probably didn''t either.


    I don''t know if he will eat at night


    His stomach had been sick before. If he were to spoil it wantonly again


    Gu Qingxin realizes that her thoughts can''t be separated from that man. She shakes her head hard and won''t let herself think again!


    When the doorbell rings, the mother and daughter are all stunned. Who will come at this time?


    "I''ll open the door." Lin Yin put down the dishes.


    "Let me go." Gu Qingxin has stood up, walked to the door and looked out first.


    When she saw the man standing outside, her blood seemed to freeze


    Cold in the North!


    How did he come!


    "Who is it?" Lin Yin saw that her daughter suddenly stopped, and her expression was not quite right. She also stood up and thought it was Gu Huai''an.


    "You may have gone wrong!" Gu fell in love with him and blinked hard.


    Her nervous palms are sweating. What the hell is this man doing!


    Call her and let her go down. How can you come here so casually!


    "Ah, ma..." It''s too late for Gu Qingxin to stop her. Lin Yin has looked out of the door. When she saw the people standing outside, she was stunned.


    "This is not Doctor Bai''s friend? " Lin Yin said a word to herself, then her eyes fell on her daughter''s face, and Gu poured in her heart to calm herself as much as possible. The hand behind her back was tightly clenched into a fist, and her fingernails were pinched into her hands, "Oh, right? I don''t see it in this way. "


    The knock on the door rang again. Lin Yin opened the door. Gu Qingxin stood behind her mother and watched Beiming cold nervously.


    Beiming cold raised his head, looked down on Lin Yin''s face, and said, "Hello, auntie."


    "Hello What can I do for you? "


    "Yes, Bai Jingqing wanted to send some medicine to you, but he was in a car accident and was very ill. When he knew that I knew your family, he asked me to send it."


    Beiming cold calmly raised the tonic in his hands, and the key point of the transfer was very successful.


    "Dr. Bai has a car accident? It''s serious! " Lin Yin was shocked and said, "advanced."

 Chapter 594

    Lin Yin lets Beiming cold in. Beiming cold enters the living room, smells the fragrance of the room and looks at the table.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes have been staring at him, but Beiming cold just doesn''t look at her. Beiming cold and Linyin sit down in the living room.


    Lin Yin asked anxiously, "how could Dr. Bai have a car accident? How are things now? Is there a life danger? "


    "It''s out of danger. It''s not ready for discharge." Beiming cold light answer.


    Lin Yin was relieved to hear that. She turned to her daughter and said, "I''ll see doctor Bai some other day."


    "Mom You don''t want to go. Let me see you. I''ll convey your thoughts. " Gu is so speechless that doctor Bai is not so serious.


    "This is the medicine that Dr. Bai asked me to take for you. It''s good for your health if you remember to take it on time. He has been thinking about your health, but it''s inconvenient to come here. I''ll leave if I''m ok." After that, he stood up to leave.


    When I stand up, I unconsciously cover my stomach with my hands.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his movements. He is shocked. Is his stomach sick?


    "Stay for dinner..."


    Gu Qingxin said this sentence, and he was stunned. He could not bite off his tongue.


    "We just ate. Let''s eat together and go again. You''ve had a hard time." Gu Qingxin looks at his mother calmly in his dress, and at the cold north.


    "Yeah, let''s eat together, and I''ll bother you to think about this body." Lin Yin didn''t think much about it. After all, it''s not polite for people to come and send medicine and order food.


    "Where can I wash my hands?" Beiming cold''s eyes finally fell on Gu''s beloved face for the first time, without a word of humility.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    He did it on purpose!


    Gu Lixin takes him to the bathroom, and Beiming cold washes his hands and lowers his head to quickly stamp a kiss on Gu Lixin''s face.


    Gu Qingxin takes a breath of cold air, covers the place he has kissed with his hand, and looks at his mother in a panic. Fortunately, his mother goes to the kitchen to get him a bowl of chopsticks.


    Lin Yin sets the chopsticks for Bei Ming Han and the three sit down.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Bei. Eat more." Lin Yin brought him food.


    Gu Qingxin gets up and puts a bowl of chicken soup in front of him. "Have some soup."


    "Thank you. Auntie, don''t be so polite. Just call me Xiaobei." When Beiming cold talks, he is always very serious, and his expression is also serious.


    Gu Qingxin almost choked by his saliva, Xiaobei?!


    Can''t help but look at him


    Such a cute address is really not worthy of him!


    "Well, Xiaobei, you can eat more." Lin Yin saw that although the young man was difficult to get along with, she was honest and accepted.


    Beiming cold took up the bowl and drank the chicken soup first. When he put it down, he turned to look at Lin Yin. "Auntie''s skill is really good."


    "Eat more if you like." Lin Yin laughed, and no one didn''t like to hear other people''s praise.


    Gu listens to the exaggeration that pops out of Beiming cold''s mouth from time to time. I didn''t expect that he would praise others. Moreover, his praise is sincere, which doesn''t make people think that he is saying compliments at all.


    Obviously, Lin Yin was also moved by the sincerity of Beiming cold, and more and more felt that the young man was quite good.

 Chapter 595

    After eating, Gu poured a cup of tea for Beiming cold. Lin Yin went to the kitchen to cut fruit. Gu asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll take the medicine. Bai Jingqing asked me to take it." Beiming cold light back a sentence.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Don''t you blush when you lie!"


    "Why blush when you lie? Do - love makes you blush! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yin brought out the fruit and said, "I don''t know if someone will come and not buy much."


    beiminghan immediately stood up, took the initiative to bring out the fruit plate, looked at the grapes on the plate and said, "it doesn''t matter. I like grapes best."


    Her eyes carefree across her chest


    Gu Qingxin holds back the action of reaching out to cover his chest, and his small face suddenly turns red.


    "Is it? Then eat more. " Lin Yin sat down with a smile and fell in love with Gu, who was standing there


    Just as Gu Qingxin wanted to sit down, the door of the apartment was slapped vigorously.


    Then there was a roar, "Lin Yin, open the door for me!"


    Gu Qingxin and Lin Yin look at each other. It''s Zhou mantong''s voice!


    What does this woman do?


    Beiming''s cold brow couldn''t help wrinkling. Linyin looked at him awkwardly and said, "Xiaobei, or you can''t avoid it first."


    "Good." Beiminghan stood up, looked at her and went to her bedroom.


    Lin Yin can''t control so much now. He plans to open the door. Gu Qingxin stops Lin Yin and says, "I''ll go."


    Gu Qingxin goes to the door and opens the door of the apartment. When Zhou mantong sees Gu Qingxin, he smiles sarcastically, "Oh, the little bitch is there, too!"


    "Zhou Mantong, please speak to me politely!" Lin Yin didn''t expect her to say that she fell in love with Gu. She was really angry.


    "Mother, what do you expect from a servant?" Gu Qingxin stands in front of the door, disdainful in his eyes.


    "Lin Yin, this is your good daughter!" Zhou mantong angrily points to Gu Qingxin.


    "What''s wrong with my daughter? You are not a servant! " Lin Yin used to be lazy and Zhou mantong, but also taught her daughter to be kind and friendly.


    But later she realized that some things can''t be solved by your repeated concessions. Some people''s concessions will only make them worse!


    "Lin Yin, your hypocrisy can''t be put on! Your vicious face is finally exposed! I''ve been treating you as a good sister before... "


    "It''s a shame for me to have been good to you, to have been sister to you! Well, what are you doing here today! "


    Lin Yin looks at her coldly. Her elegant and chrysanthemum like appearance is in sharp contrast to Zhou mantong''s ferocity.


    Zhou mantong didn''t expect Lin Yin to say such words. She didn''t know what to refute.


    "I came to get justice for my daughter!" Zhou mantong pushes Gu to block her arm and steps on her high-heeled shoes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yin frowns at her. She is disgusted with Zhou mantong.


    What kind of mother, there will be what kind of daughter, Gu Yun porcelain that wench and Zhou mantong have the same intention!


    Gu Qingxin is bewildered by her words. She and Gu Yun porcelain haven''t seen each other for a long time. Last time, Gu Yun porcelain and Zhuang Chun fought for the cold in the north at the gate of the flower shop.


    "Yunci''s nose has been hurt by your good daughter many times. The doctor said The doctor said that her nose would never be the same again! " Zhou mantong pointed to Gu Qingxin and said, "it''s the little bitch you gave birth to who killed my daughter!"

 Chapter 596

    "Do you know? Gu Yunci''s fake nose was hurt by fighting with Zhuang Chun. It''s none of my business! " Gu fell in love and gave her a big white eye.


    "Don''t think about sophistry any more. Xiao CI told me that you are the one who caused her so miserable now!" Zhou mantong''s face trembled angrily when she mentioned her daughter''s present.


    Gu Qingxin finally understood that no matter what happened to Gu Yun porcelain, she would spare no effort to push herself.


    "Then tell your good daughter that since she still likes to wrongly me, I will live up to her expectations! Let me see her again, I will find all her wrongs to me! You have to let her watch her nose! " Gu poured his hands around his chest and raised his chin high.


    "Dare you I have to teach you a lesson today! " Zhou mantong swings his bag and smashes it at Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin flashes to the next one. Zhou mantong pours into the empty space and bumps into the shoe cabinet beside him. She bares her teeth in pain.


    "Zhou mantong, you leave my house immediately. If you continue to pour, I will call the police and catch you!" Lin Yin points at her angrily.


    Zhou mantong turns around and gets even angrier. In her eyes, the mother and daughter should be calculated and bullied by her and her daughter. Now they are against her. Dare to treat her like this!


    "Lin Yin, and you old bitch! You pretend to be a virgin and a martyr. You are a pair of bitches! " Zhou mantong pointed at the two men and scolded them.


    Gu was flushed by her angry face. "You can scold me, you dare to scold my mother! I''ll fight you! "


    Gu Qingxin rushes to fight with her. Zhou mantong''s bag is lifted up again, and Xiang Qingxin smashes it. Today, she came to teach this little bitch a lesson. It''s better to smash and disfigure her and avenge her daughter.


    However, where is the present Zhou mantong or Gu Qingxin''s opponent, Gu Qingxin snatches her bag and smashes at her.


    Zhou mantong was smashed and ran around. He screamed a lot. He sprained his feet several times. His neat hair was also disordered


    Beiming cold has been paying attention to the situation outside, his face is very ugly, even dare to scold his little girl, it is just looking for death!


    However, looking at the young girl like a fighter who beat the old woman to pieces, he didn''t start. It''s time for the little girl to exercise


    Zhou mantong is all being smashed, but she is not stupid. What kind of person is she? She is a servant. How can she be her opponent.


    Zhou mantong collided with Lin Yin. She was very aggressive. Lin Yin was hit by her and fell on the sofa.


    Lin Yin looks up and sees that Zhou mantong has picked up the fruit knife on the tea table and stabbed it at Gu Qingxin


    "Fall in love, be careful!" Lin Yin recklessly rose up and rushed to her daughter, protecting her body.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Zhou mantong''s knife stabbing at his mother''s back. His face is pale


    Just at this critical moment, listening to the sound of "swish", a ceramic cup flew out of the bedroom and hit Zhou mantong, who was originally dancing with his teeth and claws, holding a knife and stabbing at the head of his mother and daughter.


    Zhou mantong fell to the ground in response and was directly knocked unconscious. Blood came out of his head


    Gu Qingxin is scared and the whole person is stupid. He pushes Lin Yin away and asks nervously, "Mom, are you hurt?"

 Chapter 597

    Lin Yin immediately shook her head and turned to look at Zhou mantong, who was lying on the ground. Looking at the blood on her forehead, her face was pale.


    Beiming cold came out of the room and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Xiaobei, go quickly! Fall in love, you go too. I''ll take care of it here. " Lin Yin turned to them and said.


    Today''s event is because of their mother and daughter. Beiming cold is also Zhou mantong who was wounded to save their mother and daughter. She can''t let Beiming cold be implicated.


    "Mom, I''m not leaving!" Gu Qingxin holds her mother''s hand. No matter what happens, she will face it with her mother.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. She''s OK. She''s knocked out! I''ve got an ambulance called. " Beiming cold makes an eye toward Gu Qingxin, and Gu Qingxin immediately understands. He supports Lin Yin, who is tottering, and says, "Mom, I will help you back to your room first."


    "Here..." Lin Yin is still uneasy.


    "Auntie, give it to me. I''ll take care of everything." The voice of Beiming cold is very calm. There is a kind of magic to calm people''s hearts. Lin Yin is not so worried after listening.


    She looked at Beiming cold. Last time she thought he looked familiar. Now she saw him standing there facing the light. Like a king, everything in the world was dominated by him.


    It''s very much like that man


    Lin Yin is helped back to the room by Gu Qingxin. Beiming cold''s bodyguard comes in at once, drags Zhou mantong out, and cleans up the blood on the ground by the way.


    "Mom, how are you? What''s wrong? " Gu Qingxin''s anxious voice came, and Beiming cold immediately pushed the door into Lin Yin''s bedroom, looked at her ugly face and said, "go to the hospital."


    Gu Qingxin nods with tears, and they help Lin Yin to leave the apartment.


    In the hospital, Gu Qingxin accompanied Lin Yin to have an examination. The doctor said that it was caused by the stimulation, which made her rest more recently and could not be stimulated any more.


    Gu Qingxin originally wanted Lin Yin to be in hospital for observation, but Lin Yin insisted on going home. Gu Qingxin saw that her face was better, and he didn''t force her. She must not be forced to stand up when she was uncomfortable.


    Beiming cold drives his car to send his mother and daughter home. Lin Yin thanks Beiming cold and asks Gu to take her back.


    When Gu fell in love with the door of the apartment, he couldn''t help looking back at Beiming cold. He was also looking at her.


    Holding her mother back to the bedroom, Gu poured Lin Yin a bad warm water to drink, and Lin Yin lay down.


    "Mom, please take a rest first. If you feel uncomfortable, please call me."


    Lin Yin responds. Gu Qingxin turns off the light for Lin Yin when she goes out. When she returns to her room, she can''t help looking out of the window. As expected, Beiming is still outside. He is standing by the car and smoking a cigarette.


    Gu Qingxin goes back to her bed and sits down. She knows he won''t leave


    What if he forces himself to go back with him later?


    No, mom is not in good condition today. She can''t go back with him.


    Gu Qingxin sat there and waited for a long time, but her mobile phone didn''t ring. After a moment''s hesitation, she picked up her mobile phone and walked out of the apartment.


    She wanted to go down and tell him that she would stay at home tonight and let him go first.


    When Gu Qingxin walked out of the unit building, he looked at the empty position outside, and his chest was suddenly stuffy.


    Is Beiming cold gone?


    Not even a word with her, so left?


    There are only two cigarette butts on the ground


    Gu went out of the building and couldn''t help looking around. He was gone.

 Chapter 598

    When she got to the place where the car had just parked, her heart couldn''t stop losing. There was a sound of footsteps behind her. Gu Qingxin''s face immediately burst into a smile. She turned around excitedly, but when she saw the people behind her, the smile froze


    Tang rongling looked at her flowery smile. Just then, her eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. The pure beauty was incredible


    However, this smile, just like a meteor, cuts through the sky, no matter how amazing he is, it is only fleeting


    "I''m disappointed to see it?" Tang rongling''s heart is like a cut by a knife, with blood flowing.


    Gu Qingxin immediately stepped back two steps, looked at him warily and asked, "Why are you here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang rongling looked at the deep alert in her eyes, his hands tightly clenched into fists, how could he be here? He''s been there!


    He has been guarding here like a devil. I only hope that when she comes back, he can know and see her more.


    "I should go back!" Gu is not comfortable with what he sees. He wants to leave just around him.


    The arm is caught, Gu Qingxin wants to get rid of him. Tang rongling suddenly grabs her shoulder, lowers her head and kisses her lips


    Gu liaoxin''s eyes widened in surprise. She almost used all her strength and pushed him away like crazy. She slapped him in the face!


    "Pa" a, Tang rongling''s face immediately swollen up, a bright red palm print clearly printed on his face!


    Gu Qingxin wipes his mouth forcefully, with a disdainful look, "Tang rongling! Are you crazy you! "


    "Yes! I''m crazy! I was driven mad by you! " Tang rongling suddenly came forward and grabbed his shoulder again. She was excited by the action she disliked and shook it vigorously.


    "Let go of me! You lunatic! Madman! " Gu Qingxin raises his legs to attack him. Tang rongling has suffered several losses here. How can she succeed again?


    Gu Qingxin''s legs were stopped by him. Tang rongling looked down at her beautiful face. Her skin was white as if it were transparent. Today, Gu Qingxin wore a white T-shirt with long hair tied into a ponytail, revealing her beautiful neck


    He lowered his head and wanted to kiss


    Gu Qingxin immediately left the beginning. Now she really regrets her death. Why didn''t she learn self-defense with night seven.


    Tang rongling''s shoulder was caught by someone. With the strength of the other side, Tang rongling was forced to let go of Gu Qingxin, and he got a fist in his face.


    Tang rongling stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Gu fell in love with the sudden appearance of night seven and quickly came to his side. "Night seven, how can you come?"


    "Young master asked me to protect you." Night seven light said a, looking at her lips, eyebrows mercilessly wrinkled up.


    He went up to teach Tang rongling a lesson, and was stopped by Gu Qingxin. He said, "well, let him go."


    She''s not worried about Tang rongling. She''s worried about night seven. He''s seriously injured and not long after he leaves the hospital. Tang rongling''s Kung Fu is clear to her. She''s afraid of night seven.


    Tang rongling stood up straight, raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth, looked at the blood on the corner of his mouth, and sneered.


    "Go away!" Night seven cold spit out a word.


    "Don''t come again, Tang rongling! If you dare to harass me again, I will call the police! " Gu Qingxin frowns anxiously.


    "Harassment? I came to see you are harassment? Gu Qingxin, how can we say that we grew up together! Are you really so desperate? " Tang rongling''s eyes were fixed on her. They were all unwilling.

 Chapter 599

    He knew her earlier than these people, but now, she is very close to these people, only to abandon him like walking!


    "You are the one who has no feelings! Where did you go when you were cruel to me? You are Gu Yunci''s fiance now! You can''t remember your identity, I''ll remind you, night seven, let''s go! " Gu Qingxin goes to the other side of night seven and tries to keep a distance with him.


    on night seven, he looks at Tang rongling coldly and walks into the apartment with Gu Qingxin.


    Tang rongling looks at Gu Qingxin''s figure leaving with night seven, and there is a trace of crazy jealousy in his eyes.


    Gu Qingxin came to the third floor before and after the night of July 1. Gu Qingxin turned around and said, "night 7, if you have time, can you go to the apartment to teach me self-defense?"


    Gu Qingxin now needs to learn more self-defense skills. Her two moves are useless. It''s OK to deal with people she hasn''t met. Things like Tang rongling don''t work at all.


    "Well, it''ll pass when there''s time." Nod at night.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Gu took out the key and opened the door.


    "That..." Gu Qingxin takes a step inside and looks back at him.


    Night seven asks her what matter with the eyes, Gu poured into the heart embarrassed to pull the corner of the mouth, said, "it''s OK, I went first, goodbye."


    Gu Qingxin closes the door and stands at the door for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Shengming group.


    Fighting room.


    Huangfu is sitting on a chair beside him at night, eating fruit. He looks at the fallen bodyguards who are hurt by Beiming cold.


    He leans back and grins with pain as soon as he touches the chair. He was punished only yesterday. Those whips are fresh


    Although the wound does not affect his normal behavior, it is still very painful!


    "I''ll have a competition with you."


    The voice of the woman came. When beiminghan and Huangfu looked at the past at the same time, they saw the opium poppy in black.


    If it''s not that small face that''s too beautiful and eye-catching, it''s the same black dress and black pants that people hate.


    But it''s just that such a monotonous dress, wearing it on the poppy leaves, is just some ascetic Temptation


    As soon as Beiming''s face turned black, he immediately turned to get his clothes.


    He is naked, with a strong chest, perfect ABS, and crystal clear sweat falling down the texture of his muscles, which is sexy and deadly


    Even the man can''t help swallowing


    For example, Huangfu night


    Ye poppy is not annoyed to see that Beiming cold ignores her. Her movements are as light as a swallow. She comes quickly behind Beiming cold, raises her legs and kicks him


    Ye poppy looks thin and light, but the kick is with the wind. Beiming cold reaches out to block it. They collide, and Beiming cold just moves two steps to the side


    Poppy''s legs fall, then kick out for the second time


    Beiming Han knows her strength and dare not underestimate the enemy. When he sees the move, they fight together.


    Very well, ye poppy didn''t disappoint him as expected. He is much better than those bodyguards!


    Huangfu''s eyes were almost straight at night. He looked at the figure flying in the distance. He didn''t expect that the progress of Papaver poppy was so fast. In just a few years, her Kung Fu improved a lot.


    In the president''s office.


    Beiming cold took a bath, changed into a clean suit and came out. Counting the time he had practised with bodyguards before, he spent five hours tossing about


    Sitting on the chair, he picked up the cigarette and lit it, then he took it up

 Chapter 600

    The deep eyes are like the whirlpool on the bottom of the sea, with a suppressed light, hiding behind the smoke


    The reason why he didn''t stay downstairs is that he was afraid that he could not help hurting her again


    With the passage of time, he found that his possessive desire for devotion was becoming stronger and stronger


    He was so strong that he was afraid of himself. He was afraid that he would make her breathless, disgust her, make her think he was too terrible, think he was abnormal, and even want to stay away from him


    Raise your hand and play the banquet into the ashtray. Huangfu sits opposite him at night. He cannot help but wonder


    In this world, only big brother can make smoking so charming


    "Big brother, do you have something on your mind?" Huangfu asked in the evening.


    The North Ming cold light looked at him, asked, "hurt all to apply medicine?"


    "Yes! It''s OK, it doesn''t hurt at all! " Huangfu grinned at night, showing eight neat white teeth and a flattering look.


    "No pain, no memory. Don''t pull it out again?"


    Huangfu night, "..."


    "Big brother, it hurts! Really? The back is rotten! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Those bodyguards, if you practice more, you have poor physical fitness and Kung Fu. You don''t know how much worse they are than millet! You''re welcome! " Beiming cold frowns at him.


    "Or I will replace them with the people in our elite Eagle!" How could Huangfu not know that those people are bad.


    "It''s itchy again! The elite eagle can''t move unless he has to! " Beiming cold''s eyes swept him fiercely.


    "I''m sorry, big brother. I know it''s wrong."


    Beiming Han frowns at him. Huangfu''s straight hair is seen by him at night. He is afraid of being punished again. He is trying to find an excuse to escape. Beiming Han suddenly asks, "did you buy the mobile phone I asked you to buy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alas? mobile phone?


    How to jump to mobile phone suddenly from the topic of bodyguard!


    "Yes, I ordered someone to buy it in the early morning. It''s in my office. There are ten of them. They''re all the latest!"


    "Bring it to me now!" Beiming cold light spit out a few words.


    "I''ll get it right away." Huangfu immediately calls the bodyguard with his mobile phone at night. He knows that he loves himself. Now he''s a wounded man. He can''t move!


    The bodyguard''s action was very fast. All ten mobile phones were placed on the table of Beiming cold. Beiming cold looked at the ten neatly placed mobile phones in the bag and immediately picked them up and walked out of the office.


    "Big brother, where are you going?" Huangfu asked at night, what do you do with so many mobile phones in the middle of the night?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold ignored his question. When he came to the door, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and the poppy just took a bath. He came in from the outside and looked at the Beiming cold to leave. He asked, "where are you going?"


    Papaver poppy''s rare hair is not tied. A long black hair naturally falls on the chest. A small face with a big palm is inlaid in the hair, which is more compact and delicate. Its features are bright and moving, and its eyes are no longer cold at ordinary times


    Beiminghan and Huangfu were stunned for a while, because they had not seen such a poppy for many years


    Today, she seems to have taken off the layer of hard shell used for camouflage and had a soft feeling


    "I......"


    Two words went out before Beiming cold could say it, he saw Ye poppy staring into his eyes and saying


    She said, "let''s get married!"

 Chapter 601

    Huangfu, standing by, took a breath of cold air at night. He looked nervously at the cold of the north


    Beiming cold''s eyebrows, which had been stretched out, tightened slowly, and finally formed a knot


    "I saw the painting that Xiao Yi fell in love with. I know Xiao Yi yearns for a home! I want to give Xiao Yi a home! Our marriage is the best choice, and you have an excuse to put off the marriage with long lifelike. " Said the poppy lightly.


    The cold eyes of Beiming look at her deeply, and the suppressed silence spreads continuously. The poppy is not in a hurry, and looks at him waiting for her to make a decision.


    "I will not marry you."


    It took a long time for Beiming cold to say this.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill her?" A bloodthirsty arc rises from the corner of the poppy''s mouth.


    "You will not Because Xiaoyi will be sad... "


    Ye poppy''s expression froze, and he heard Beiming cold add, "I won''t allow it, her life is mine!"


    Beiming cold said that, carrying ten mobile phones left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love and lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep, as if sleeping too much in the afternoon.


    She sat up a little depressed and decided to go to the bathroom.


    Solved the physiological problem. When I passed the living room, I saw the time on the wall. It was two o''clock in the morning.


    There is some implicit disappointment in her heart. What is she expecting?


    It''s all this time. It''s estimated that Beiming cold has been sleeping for a long time. How can I come to see her again.


    Gu Qingxin rubs his face and walks back. It''s a ghost. Every time he comes, she''s worried about being found by her mother. Today, if he doesn''t come, she won''t have to worry. Instead, she can''t sleep.


    Push the door back to the bedroom, turn around and close the door, lean against the door plate, and look up. When she sees the man sitting on her bed, she will have a heart attack


    The man she thought would never appear is sitting on her bed


    Gu Qingxin stares at him, turns his head and locks the door, nervously looks at him, "you Why do you come this time! "


    Beiming cold raised his chin, motioned to her to look at the things on the desk, and Gu turned to look at them. There was a bag on her desk with a big mobile phone printed on it.


    She walked over doubtfully to have a look


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After counting, there are ten mobile phones, one of which is quite a lot!


    "You''re here to deliver your cell phone?" Gu Qingxin looks back at him.


    "And..."


    Beiming Han said two words, then he put his arms around her waist and pulled her back to the bed. Gu fell on his back


    "On you!"


    The man said these two words, then pulled her trousers to the knee, then pushed her legs up, folded her in half


    Move fast, Gu Qingxin can''t reflect


    The man''s kiss fell down and kissed her rudely


    Because of too much force, it makes an ambiguous noise


    Gu Qingxin''s mind is a blank moment. His hands tightly grasp the bedspread under his body, and his teeth tightly bite his lower lip


    But soon she couldn''t stand it. She panted silently. Waves came to her. She could feel a heat flow rising in her abdomen. She could not stand crying


    The man finally tasted enough of her taste, so he got up, pulled the trouser out of the way and threw it aside. He smoothly pressed her and kissed her lips


    The man''s mouth has a strong pure sweet taste that belongs to her alone. He pushes the remaining water stains into her little mouth, so that she can taste her own taste


    Gu''s body turns pale pink.

 Chapter 602

    What''s more, the hateful man was not satisfied with her little bed, so he just took her out of the bedroom and went to the sofa in the living room.


    He wants to leave their memories of love everywhere she is


    Let her never forget him!


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold took her for a bath, then went back to the room, picked up the bedding, and then put her on the bed.


    Gu is so tired that he can''t move. He can only watch him take the sheets out and send them to the bathroom.


    The washing machine is also a new one he bought. He studied the latest one for a while. After pressing a few buttons, the washing machine began to turn.


    Back to the bedroom, Gu Qingxin is still lying there. He only has a bath towel around him. When he sits down, Gu Qingxin looks at the numerous scratches on his back and tries to bear the pain.


    "What can I do for you? Don''t move." Beiming cold helps her shoulder.


    "Give you some medicine." Gu poured out his hand, sat up in the drawer and took the ointment, which he had left behind.


    "Heartache?" Beiming cold raises her chin, obviously in a good mood.


    "I don''t have any! Is I got it, I''m responsible! " Gu falls in love and finds a reason for himself.


    "Then If you sleep with me, should you also be responsible to the end! "


    Gu Qingxin stared at him with unbelievable eyes. What does it mean that she slept with him? He is sleeping with her all the time!


    And it''s still a tough sleep. It''s a beast''s sleep. It''s an uncontrolled sleep


    "Are you responsible for making it addictive to you?"


    The little hand was caught and pressed on the little monster that he stood up again


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    The chin dodged his hand, and the little hand pulled it back, asking, "do you want to apply the medicine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin took the cotton swab, carefully applied the red marks on his back twice, and finally dealt with the bite on his shoulder.


    , Beiming cold''s mobile phone rings, he looks at the above caller ID, his eyes flash, Gu Qingxin also sees the above name.


    It''s a phone call from poppy.


    "I''ll heat up my breakfast." Gu is not interested in listening to him on the phone.


    Beiming Han grabs her, lets her sit on her leg and picks up the phone


    But the first words of the poppy froze his face.


    Ye poppy said, "I said it''s serious to marry you. Xiao Yi needs a complete home! This family, only we can give it to him, do you really have the heart to look at him Do you go on living alone like this? "


    Gu''s heart tightened. She wanted to catch something, but they didn''t even wear a dress now. She couldn''t catch anything, but the suffocation on her chest became more and more serious.


    "I said it''s serious not to marry you! I''ll tell you when I get back. I''ll hang up first. " Beiming cold hangs up the phone, looks down at the girl in his arms, brows tight.


    Gu is lost in his mind. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking


    "Why not marry her? She''s right. Xiao Yi needs a complete home! "


    Gu Qingxin suddenly raised his head and said with slightly red eyes. Thinking of Xiao Yi, she felt very sad


    "You want me to marry her?" The cold expression of Beiming became ugly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu was speechless and tried to ignore the pain in her chest. She said, "Ye poppy is right. Xiao Yi needs a home! Since you gave birth to Xiao Yi, you should be responsible for him! "

 Chapter 603

    Gu Qingxin goes to the bathroom, puts the sheets into the washing machine, presses the button, and the washing machine turns.


    When she came out, Beiming cold was still in the kitchen. She looked at him in a trance, and then turned to look at the sheets blown by the wind on the other balcony. There was an illusion


    She and he are the most ordinary couple in the world. On weekends, they stay at home together. He cooks, she washes, and then read books and dishes together


    Beiming cold suddenly turned around, and their eyes met in the air. Gu fell in love and quickly looked away. Her chest was flustered. What was she thinking?


    Despite their different identities and special relationships, he has two fiancees


    Beiming cold came out with a dish and said, "I can eat it."


    Gu fanxin sat in the past, she was really hungry, after all, from yesterday to now, he tossed about no less than three times


    Breakfast is not very rich, but she still has a delicious meal.


    "Xiao Yi is not my child. His father died." Beiming cold suddenly said a word.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand for taking vegetables stopped, and her chest seemed to be seized by a big hand. Although Beiming Han explained twice that he was not Xiao Yi''s father, she still had doubts when she looked at the attitude of Ye poppy.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that what he got would be such an answer, and it''s not hard to hear that there was a slight tremor in his voice when he said this sentence


    ¡­¡­


    After eating with her, Beiming Han wants to take her away. Gu Qingxin says that he wants to stay and wait for Lin Yin to come back. He is sure that she is OK and will go back to the apartment by himself.


    After all, he still has a lot to do.


    Gu falls in love to send him out, he suddenly turns back, holds her face is a deep kiss.


    Gu Qingxin''s body bumps into the top of the shoe cabinet behind him, and the things on it fall


    Finally, after kissing enough, Beiming cold let go of her, stroked her red and swollen mouth with his fingertips, and said in a hoarse voice, "you must go back to the apartment at night!"


    Gu pouted helplessly and nodded.


    Beiming cold left satisfied.


    Gu''s cell phone rang. She closed the door and went to look at it. It was a simple phone.


    "Hello, shallow."


    "I have one thing to ask you." Bai qingshallow sits on the floating window of his room, where you can see Bai Jingqing''s apartment.


    "What is it?" Gu fell in love and sat down on the sofa. He picked up the pillow and held it in his arms!


    "How did doctor Bai hurt his head? Is there an accident? "


    "Yes, I always wanted to tell you that at that time, everyone was worried about Bai Mo, and I didn''t find a chance. Dr. Bai''s head was bruised on the way to the hotel that day. When he came in, he was seriously injured. He still saved you first. Later, the white doctor still had a fever. He was in hospital for recuperation. When he knew that Bai Mo had an accident, he went to help find another one White ink. "


    "Isn''t it the help of the northern hell cold Gang?" White shallow strong bite the lower lip, almost can''t breathe.


    "It''s Dr. Bai Mo who found it. You know everything later." Gu Qingxin didn''t speak for Bai Jingqing, but Bai Jingqing did a lot for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin also doesn''t know what these things are to Bai Shao. She can only judge and feel them by herself. After all, she is not her. Even if her heart slightly inclines to Bai Jingqing, it won''t help.

 Chapter 604

    "How is Baimo doing now?"


    White shallow strong spirit, said, "the president''s treatment of small ink is very light, I told my mother the results, my mother now shut himself in the room, has not come out, small ink is the only boy in the family, I know this matter to her great blow, it is difficult to choose, now only wait for her to choose."


    "In fact, you can also ask Xiaomo what he means. Since it has happened, we can only face it."


    "Well, yes, I''ll ask Xiao Mo''s opinion then." Bai''s shallow eyes can''t help but look at the direction of Bai Jingqing''s apartment. I don''t know if he is better.


    When she left yesterday, although she was reducing her fever, she didn''t get rid of it completely.


    "I asked Beiming cold to ask Xiaomo for help."


    "Well, first of all, I''ll see doctor Bai." Bai shallow said this, she herself was stupefied for a while, then the whole person was not comfortable.


    Gu Qingxin is also stunned for a while, and then silently smiles, "OK, by the way, do you want to change your mobile phone?"


    "Ah? Change your cell phone? What do you mean? " It''s a little blank.


    "Or auntie, Xiaoran can change it if she wants. I have ten mobile phones here! Ask for me. They use it. I''ll bring it to you. "


    White and shallow, "..."


    After Gu Qingxin put down the phone, she forced her back pain to clean up the house and went back to the bedroom. She took the ten mobile phones to the bed, took out any one of them and changed her card.


    Now the broken screen mobile phone has been dropped twice. Although it can still be used, one corner of the screen is a little black and still hasn''t been repaired.


    There are ten, anyway.


    Now she has a deep understanding of what it means to be rich and willful.


    She sent all the photos and necessary things on her mobile phone to the new one, and it''s almost an hour since she collapsed.


    Gu Qingxin put the remaining nine mobile phones and the old ones into the cabinet first. She opened the album with her new mobile phone and looked at the photos inside. She smiled unconsciously.


    She pasted the mobile phone to her chest, and it suddenly rang. She quickly picked it up. She thought it was Bei Ming Han who called her. She looked at the number above


    This is


    Ye poppy''s phone!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly came to the kitchen and cooked a pot of porridge. Half an hour later, she knocked on her mother''s door. There was no response. Bai shallowly said, "Mom, I know you are sad, but you have to go on. I made porridge. How much do you eat in a while? I''ll go out."


    For a long time, I didn''t get my mother''s response. Bai shallow went back to the kitchen, filled it with a thermos bucket, covered it and was ready to go out.


    Bai shallowly went to Bai Jingqing''s apartment, hesitated for a moment, raised his hand and pressed the doorbell. The doorbell rang twice. No one came to open the door, so she went to press the password.


    Four times on 1, the door didn''t respond.


    White shallow some strange, and press four times, is still not reflected.


    Bai shallowly knocks on the door. Thinking of Bai Jingqing''s weakness last night, he suddenly has an unknown premonition. Will Bai Jingqing fall ill?


    As soon as the idea came out, Bai shallowly immediately slapped the door and cried, "doctor Bai, doctor Bai!"


    "Why are you here?"


    Bai Jingqing walked out of the elevator and asked with a frown as he watched the girl clapping her door.

 Chapter 605

    Bai shallowly looks back at him, his chest suddenly tightens, "I Let me see you I thought you... "


    "Think what happened to me?" Bai Jingqing went to Bai shallowly and stared at her.


    I thought you fainted


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is she worried about herself?


    How can Bai Jingqing laugh at himself? She has only her brother in her heart.


    "You Sick or out? " Bai shallowly saw that he didn''t speak all the time. He raised his head nervously and gave him a quick look.


    "I still have patients in hospital. It''s impossible to ignore Living in this community is also to get to the hospital faster. " Bai Jingqing said a light sentence.


    "But your body is not all right..."


    Bai has always known that Bai Jingqing is a good doctor who is serious and responsible.


    If it wasn''t that their meeting was too bad and their relationship was too awkward, she thought maybe she and he could be friends.


    "Nothing serious." Bai Jingqing pressed the password.


    "Your password has been changed."


    Bai shallowly always felt that when she faced Bai Jingqing, she would be extremely uncomfortable, and she would hate to run away in the next second.


    "The new code is 5566, and the old one is not needed, so as not to let my mother and Ruiqing play a surprise attack with me." When Bai Jingqing mentioned his younger brother, he couldn''t help looking at Bai shallowly.


    Sure enough, her expression was trance.


    The door opened and the two walked in one by one.


    "Have you eaten yet? I cooked some porridge for you. You can eat it while it''s hot. " White light into the kitchen.


    Bai Jingqing looked at her suspiciously and asked, "what''s wrong with you today?"


    If nothing happened, it would be too late for her to hide from him. She could not come to the door voluntarily.


    Bai is not comfortable with him. It seems that he will find him only when he has something to ask for.


    No wonder he misunderstood


    "Nothing Is Just to thank you I rushed to save me that day, and I hurt you in a car accident I want to thank you. "


    Sure enough


    She can''t care about herself


    Because she knew that she had a car accident for her, so she would send her food.


    "If it''s because of this, it''s not necessary! I didn''t save you for you! I''m for myself I''m not used to sharing things with others. " Bai Jingqing sat on the sofa impatiently, but after saying this, he regretted it.


    What is he talking about!


    Mingming, she''s here. He''s very happy!


    Why do you say such destructive words.


    White light face a white, "that also want to thank you! I put the porridge here. You can remember to eat it. I''ll go first. "


    Bai ran out of the apartment in a flurry. The door was closed very loudly. Bai Jingqing rubbed his eyebrows with some headache and stayed on the sofa for a long time.


    For a long time, he stood up and came to the dining table, opened the heat preservation barrel, went to the kitchen to find a bowl and spoon, and drank up all the porridge brought by Bai shallowly.


    After drinking, he took medicine, turned off his cell phone and went back to his bedroom to sleep.


    In the past, his mobile phones were all on 24 hours a day. The hospital, the eldest brother, Huangfu and his family were all on call.


    Today, he also wants to have a rest, even if it''s a nap time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin arrives at the restaurant, ye poppy and Bei Mingyi are sitting there. Ye poppy looks at Xiao Yi all the time, but Xiao Yi doesn''t look at her, playing with a rabbit puppet in his hand.

 Chapter 606

    "You like rabbits?" Ye poppy asked Xiao Yi.


    Xiaoyi didn''t lift his head, nodded and continued to play with the rabbit doll in his hand.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the dining table, and Xiaoyi looks up at the sound. His big dark eyes are suddenly filled with surprises. He stands up and hugs her.


    "Xiao Yi, long time no see." Gu fell in love and touched his head.


    She sat opposite to Ye poppy, and Xiao Yi followed her. She sat beside her, with her face facing her all the time. She also had a smile on her face. She was very excited.


    "Hello, Miss Ye." Gu is a little embarrassed to say hello to Ye poppy.


    Ye poppy frowned and looked at Gu Qingxin. He leaned against the sofa with his hands around his chest, obviously looking very tangled.


    Xiao Yi pulls Gu Qingxin''s sleeve, makes a few gestures with him, Gu Qingxin laughs and holds his small hand, saying, "I miss you too!"


    "You know sign language?" Ye poppy looks at her in surprise.


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "I don''t know, but I know him."


    She reached out and touched Xiaoyi''s mushroom head. It was so lovely. She liked it very much.


    The poppy looked up and down at her, as if to judge whether what she said was true or not.


    If she now likes Xiaoyi''s appearance to act out, then her mind is too deep and terrible!


    "What would Xiao Yi like to eat? I''ll treat you to it." Gu Qingxin knows that ye poppy has been observing her and doubts her sincerity to Xiao Yi.


    But none of this matters to her. What matters is Xiaoyi''s happiness.


    Xiao Yi only had a competition. Gu Qingxin knew what he wanted to eat. Gu Qingxin said, "yes, I''ll treat you to a hamburger."


    Xiaoyi doesn''t seem to know what a hamburger is. He looks at her with a puzzled face, and the poppy says, "it''s junk food. Children can''t eat it."


    "Why can''t I eat it? I''ve grown from a snack to a big one, and now I''m very healthy, as long as I don''t eat it often!" Gu Qingxin then called the waiter to order.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    Gu Qingxin hasn''t eaten a hamburger for a long time. She missed it a bit. She ordered two hamburgers, two cups of ice, and another spaghetti.


    Papaver ordered a steak.


    On the meal, ye poppy ate steak and looked at the two people in the opposite direction all the time.


    Jiang Xinyu grabs the hamburger with both hands, opens his mouth to eat, and Xiaoyi learns from her when he sees it, looks at him with his eyes full of love, and then takes a big bite!


    "Delicious!" Gu fell in love with an intoxicated look.


    Xiao Yi also took a big bite like her. Her eyes were full of surprises. She obviously liked hamburger.


    "I''ll teach you how to eat a hamburger and drink ice. That''s cool!" Gu Qingxin lowers his head and takes a sip of ice from the straw.


    Xiao Yi also took a sip, his dark eyes narrowed, and he looked very intoxicated.


    Ye poppy was stunned at the sight. In her education, eating is not allowed to speak, let alone to do such exaggerated actions.


    This little girl is


    But looking at Xiaoyi''s rare happiness, she can only bear it!


    After eating, ye poppy took them to the playground last time. Gu Qingxin also promised Xiao Yi to bring him to play.


    Gu Lixin and Xiao Yi take off their shoes and plan to play. Xiao Yi has been holding Gu Lixin''s hand tightly. She looks at the poppy standing at the door with her tight face and asks, "don''t you come in and play with us?"

 Chapter 607

    "No, I''ll watch you play." Poppy shakes his head.


    "Together, you can''t interact with Xiaoyi when you look like this. Don''t you just want to close the distance with Xiaoyi?" Gu Qingxin pulls Xiaoyi to go over and lets her take off her shoes.


    Ye poppy still looks very reluctant. Standing there in black, she is not in line with the happy atmosphere here.


    If the playground is the existence of sunshine, then it''s like a bit of darkness, which is not harmonious in any way.


    Gu Lixin and Xiao Yi are running around in various projects. Ye poppy is still watching them. No matter how Gu Lixin wants her to interact with Xiao Yi, ye poppy always waves her hand and keeps retreating.


    Xiao Yi went up a very high slide and planned to slide down, but there was a little friend behind him who was too worried and pushed Xiao Yi for a while. Xiao Yi was not stable and fell down directly!


    "Xiaoyi!" Ye poppy almost flew up and jumped into the ocean ball to catch Xiao Yi who fell from above.


    Gu Qingxin also hurriedly ran over, nervously looking at Xiao Yi and asking, "is there any injury?"


    Ye poppy looks at the little boy who pushes Xiaoyi up. Her eyes are full of murderous spirit. The little boy is scared to cry


    Just as she was trying to find the kid to settle her account, Xiao Yi, who was held by her, suddenly giggled


    Ye poppy thought she had heard wrong. She looked down at the little boy in her arms. He was still smiling, and he was very happy.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. The kids didn''t mean it." Goo explained to her.


    "You''re still laughing, scaring us to death!" Gu Qingxin deliberately tickles Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi suddenly hugged the neck of Ye poppy, laughing even more happily, twisting her body constantly.


    Ye poppy felt Xiao Yi''s breath spray on the skin of her neck, itching numbness, her heart also become particularly soft.


    On the slide, ye poppy holds Xiaoyi in his arms, ready to slide down. Xiaoyi is still very excited. Gu Qingxin stands below and takes a mobile phone to take photos.


    "No shooting!" Before ye poppy''s voice fell, he felt someone pushing her behind him, and then she and Xiao Yi slipped down.


    Xiao Yi laughed again, and they fell into the ocean ball together.


    Ye poppy looks back at the slide. A chubby little girl is covering her toothless mouth. She smiles very brightly.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    "Don''t be so serious? Miss ye, have a laugh! " Gu Qingxin holds the mobile phone to the mother and son.


    "I said no shooting!"


    Xiao Yi in her arms has already matched her V position very well.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    Next, Xiaoyi began to like to play with Ye poppy. Gu fell in love and watched the mother and son interact better and better. A happy smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    The interaction between Ye poppy and Xiao Yi is more and more free. Although it is still a little stiff, Gu Qingxin can see that she has made great efforts to change herself for Xiao Yi.


    The three played for an afternoon. When Beiming cold arrived, the playground was almost off duty.


    Ye poppy holds Xiaoyi and walks out. Because of the crazy play, Xiaoyi''s hair is soaked.


    Gu Qingxin and ye poppy are no better. Gu Qingxin''s little face is red, and the hair in front of his forehead is all pasted on his face.


    Ye poppy goes to the door and hands Xiaoyi to beiminghan. Beiminghan looks at Xiaoyi and gives Xiaoyi to the bodyguard to wear shoes.

 Chapter 608

    Ye poppy went out, took his shoes and changed them for himself. Gu fell in love and walked slowly to the door. Beiming cold looked at her all the time, stretched out his hand and lifted her up in front of him.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She couldn''t believe that Beiming cold actually hugged her in front of the poppies


    Ye poppy gave them a light look. Beiminghan didn''t look at her at all. He put Gu down and wanted to take off her socks.


    "No!" Gu Qingxin stops it immediately.


    Beiming cold has taken off her socks, revealing the soles of her feet still clinging to medical tape.


    "I can''t run like this even if I''m injured!" Beiming''s cold brow was tightly wrinkled, and her script hurt her badly. After running like this for a whole afternoon, the whole little foot was swollen.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Feeling the curious sight around her, she was embarrassed to put her feet down.


    Ye poppy''s eyes also flashed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingxin was hurt and was willing to play with Xiao Yi like this.


    Xiaoyi wants to go to the bathroom, but he refuses to let the bodyguard take him. He just wants to let Beiming cold take him.


    Beiming cold puts on his shoes and socks for Gu Qingxin, looks at her again, and then stands up and takes the little guy to the bathroom.


    "I want to marry him!" Poppy suddenly said a word.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that she would say this to her so directly at this time. Suddenly, she twisted her chest and looked at her eyes with a look of amazement.


    "I don''t think you want Xiaoyi to have a complete home, do you?" Ye poppy''s eyes fixed on her.


    Gu Qingxin''s face slowly turned pale, and ye poppy looked at the big one and the small one coming back and said in a voice that only two people could hear. "I hope you can think about what I said. We all hope Xiaoyi is OK, don''t we?"


    Ye poppy then stood up, walked to Xiaoyi, picked him up and walked out. Xiaoyi looked at Gu Qingxin and waved to her happily.


    Gu Qingxin tries to bear the discomfort in his chest and waves to Xiao Yi.


    Beiming cold came to her and looked at her ruddy little face as pale as paper. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? where are you not feeling well? Does it hurt a lot? "


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes moved to his face, and her heart was suddenly very sour. Her eyes were also sour and swollen. She quickly lowered her head and said, "yes, it''s a little painful. It''s not painful just now."


    Beiming cold listened to her saying, and his brow was even tighter. He simply picked her up and strode out.


    "Let me down. I can go myself. Miss ye can''t see it." Gu Qingxin said something inexplicably, and then she herself was stunned. What was she expecting him to say?


    Beiming cold took a look at her, and then looked at the poppies in front of her. Without speaking, he walked out quickly.


    When he got out of the playground, he looked at his mother and son and said, "I have to take her to the hospital first. Take Xiao Yi back first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye poppy didn''t answer, but his face was definitely not good-looking. Beiming cold didn''t see her anymore. He got into the car with Gu and drove to the hospital.


    Beiming cold stooped to take off his shoes and socks and check them again. Gu Qingxin suddenly put his hand around his neck and thought that he was going to marry Ye poppy. He felt inexplicably sad


    The neck suddenly got wet, and Beiming cold was completely stunned there


    She''s crying?!

 Chapter 609

    Beiming cold immediately pushed her away, Gu Qingxin hurriedly raised his head, and wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes when he couldn''t see.


    "You cry!" Beiming cold forced to open the distance between them, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    Last time she shed tears for the night seven that was seriously injured. He was jealous for a long time. This time her tears were for him?


    However, he did not imagine the joy, but the heart like a knife cut general pain.


    "No, I didn''t cry." Gu Qingxin shakes his head and refuses to admit that he wants to get down from him.


    "What did you just run into my neck?" Beiming cold frowns at her and slowly hugs her arm.


    "Saliva..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold stared at her angrily. She could even say such a thing. Gu Qingxin raised his hand to wipe it for him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    The doctor changed the medicine for Gu''s beloved foot and applied ice to her for half an hour before the swelling disappeared.


    Beiming cold calls Bai Jingqing, and the phone prompts him to turn off the phone. His brow is slightly wrinkled. What''s the matter with him?


    After taking care of the feet, the doctor and the two said the precautions. This time, it is strictly forbidden to take care of the feet and run again.


    If she didn''t exercise too hard, she would not have swollen like this.


    Beiming cold left the hospital with Gu Qingxin. All the way, Gu Qingxin looked like he had a lot of worries.


    Gu Qingxin would not have hidden his mind. He wrote everything on that small face.


    Beiming cold refused to let her walk any more. He took her from the car into the apartment, put her on the sofa, and said, "I''ll make something to eat."


    "Let me go." Gu took his hand and planned to stand up.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no more mistakes this time!" Beiming frowned, put the remote control into her hand, and said, "I can watch TV, and I will be fine soon."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Hesitated not to open, afraid to jump out of the picture like last time.


    Beiming cold turns on the TV for her, and says, "if you want to watch anything, press these two buttons to adjust the station. Don''t press them randomly, it will be OK."


    "Oh." Gu Qingxin''s face turned red and took over the remote control in embarrassment.


    The kitchen is open-ended. Right behind the living room, Gu listens to the sound of cutting vegetables behind him. He can''t help looking back at the man in the kitchen.


    Beiming cold is cutting carrots with a knife. I can see that his knife work has improved. Maybe last time, it was only because he was unfamiliar. This time, he has experience and is very easy to cut.


    Gu fell in love with the man who was seriously cooking in the kitchen and lost his mind. The dazzling light sprinkled on him quietly, which made his evil spirit amazing. Even if he was cooking, all the noble and elegant breath flowed out of his every move


    as if the surrounding sounds had disappeared, she could clearly hear the beating of her heart.


    Until the cell phone rang, she suddenly came back to her mind. Beiminghan looked up at her, then continued to cut vegetables.


    Gu took out his mobile phone in a hurry and took a look. It was the advertisement news.


    She could feel her cheeks burning, and couldn''t help but look at the busy man in the kitchen, quickly turning away her eyes like a thief.


    There is still a spy war drama on TV. The first man in it is a hot little fresh meat with a very high face value. However, he still has the heart to watch it. His attention is all attracted by the man in the kitchen.

 Chapter 610

    Gu Qingxin picks up his mobile phone, taps on the camera function, and the lens is aimed at the man in the kitchen.


    Beiming cold cuts the vegetables, looks up at her, Gu Qingxin quickly looks away, looks at the TV in his dress, raises his hand to touch his hair and turns off his cell phone.


    The heart rate is still very fast, and the breath is also very unsteady. There are footsteps behind her. Just when Gu Qingxin thought she was secretly photographing him, she was trying to explain her behavior to him


    A glass of water appeared in front of him.


    "Drink some water." Beiming cold put the water on the tea table, reached out and touched her head, then turned back to the kitchen.


    The corner of her mouth curved upward, and the little girl really thought that he had made a success in secretly photographing?


    Gu Qingxin is relieved at last. Fortunately, he is not found.


    She took up the water glass and drank it all.


    The words of Ye poppy and her were heard again in her mind, and her eyes dimmed.


    Looking back at the man who was preparing to fry rice, he took out his mobile phone and called his mother.


    After chatting with Lin Yin for a while, she made sure that Lin Yin was not sick, so she put down her mobile phone.


    Turn on your mobile phone and look at the video you secretly shot. Maybe because the light in the room is good, the shooting effect is still wrong.


    Gu fell in love with the sofa and began to send information to Bai.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    All the family members gathered in Zhou mantong''s ward, including Gu Yunci, whose nose was not fully grown due to the second serious injury.


    Zhou mantong has not been awake since he was sent to the hospital yesterday. The doctor said he was hit by a heavy object and had a concussion. It is estimated that he will wake up in these two days.


    "Why don''t you go to White''s Hospital, which is the best hospital. What do you do here?" Gu looked at his daughter-in-law anxiously.


    Gu Huaian and Tang rongling are silent. Since Zhou mantong went to Lin Yin''s ward once, their family has been blacklisted by Bai''s hospital. As long as they are family members, they will not receive treatment at all.


    It''s said that this is the first time in history that patients in the White''s hospital have been turned away.


    That is to say, family is the only one!


    "Grandma, you don''t know. Now Bai''s hospital doesn''t accept our family members, let alone mom. In the future, if you are ill, you won''t accept them." Gu Yunci holds his mother''s hand, and his teeth are itchy when he raises them.


    All of these are given by our devotion!


    But in front of old lady Gu, she still pretended to be very aggrieved.


    "What is the reason? Don''t we pay for our family? Why don''t you accept our family! " Old lady Gu looks at her granddaughter in surprise. So if she is ill in the future, she can only live in this kind of hospital?


    "It''s because Aunt Lin is still in love with Gu They don''t know how to get in touch with the dean of that family. " Gu Yun porcelain continues to complain to grandma.


    Tang rongling''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Gu Yunci is clearly disdaining Gu and Lin Yin. If Zhou mantong didn''t go to the newly operated ward of Lin Yin, how could the hospital do such a thing.


    He really doesn''t know Gu Yunci any more. She used to be smart and sensible. She was considerate of others in everything. She also knew how to endure when she was in trouble. Even if he had a conflict with Gu Qingxin, he would be aggrieved. It''s impossible to report such a thing


    Gu Yunci felt Tang rongling''s look at her. When she met him in the eyes, her heart "clattered". It was so bad that she forgot her disguised image in front of Tang rongling.

 Chapter 611

    Tang rongling looked away disappointed and turned away from the ward. He sat down on the bench, a little tired. He was very upset.


    "It''s the mother and daughter again. When your father led Lin Yin in, I said she was a sweeper, and your father had to let you marry her! What do you say? She is our lucky star! I''ll say that it''s a little broom star when I have a little girl movie. Your father is still determined to do it. Later on, he''ll be alive and dead by the mother and daughter. " The old lady really hates Lin Yin''s mother and daughter.


    "Mom, just say two words less!" Gu Huai''an said a little tediously, looking at the woman lying on the bed.


    Although Beiming Han didn''t see him in person recently, he sent the manager under Shengming group to contact him, but they were all small projects for him, and the profit from hard work was small. At the beginning, he thought it was good, but now he felt dissatisfied. He wanted to cooperate with Shengming group on large projects.


    "You, too, couldn''t stand the bewilderment of beauty! Married that Lin, otherwise there are so many things! Can''t I live in the best hospital after I''m old and sick? " Mrs Gu is still most concerned about this issue.


    "Grandma, I can''t blame dad for that." Gu Yunci reminds old lady Gu that he successfully leads the responsibility to Lin Yin and Gu Qingxin.


    "Yes, both blame the mother and daughter of the broom sweeper." The more old lady Gu thinks about it, the more angry she gets.


    "Dad, what can I do if my mother doesn''t wake up now? Please make an idea!"


    Gu Yun porcelain tightly holds her mother''s hand, and her mother is her dependence. If Zhou mantong really has an accident, she will not be able to rely on the mountain.


    "What can I do? I''m not a doctor. If I don''t wake up, I''ll change my doctor."


    As soon as Gu Huaian''s voice fell, the woman who had been in a coma issued a voice to say this.


    Everyone looked at the woman on the bed nervously. Zhou mantong hummed twice again and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Wake up." Old lady Gu is very happy.


    "Mom."


    Gu Huaian also came over and watched Zhou mantong nervously. After all, he was also a couple for many years. He was still a little nervous.


    Zhou mantong looks at the ceiling laxly. The doctor called by Gu Huai''an, after a general examination, Zhou mantong finally comes back to his senses.


    "Huai''an" Zhou mantong looked at the man beside the bed with tears in his eyes, and his headache seemed to explode.


    "What''s going on! Tell me how you hurt yourself! " Gu Huaian asked with a frown.


    Yesterday, he received a phone call from the hospital, only to know that Zhou mantong was injured and hospitalized. But he asked the hospital who sent it, and the other party didn''t know.


    "It''s my sister and my heart. They They hurt me! " Zhou mantong only remembered that he was mad at Gu''s devotion and took a knife to stab his mother and daughter.


    She didn''t know whether to stab her. She only knew that her head hurt a lot, and then she didn''t know anything.


    That mother and daughter must have done something to her!


    Tang rongling stood at the door, listening to Zhou mantong''s words, frowning tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yunci walked out of the ward, looked at Tang rongling at the end of the corridor, walked behind him, and cried, "ah Ling, why are you here alone?"


    Tang rongling looked back at her and said lightly, "it''s OK. If nothing happens, I''ll go first."


    "Ah Ling, do you dislike me? Because I''m disfigured. " Gu Yun porcelain burst into tears.

 Chapter 612

    If it was before, when Gu Yunci cried, he would feel sad, but now, he only feels upset.


    Every time she gets close to him, he will have an inexplicable resistance.


    "The face can be adjusted, but the heart can''t! I suddenly found out that you I know are not the real you! " Tang rongling said a light sentence.


    Gu Yun porcelain raised his head in disbelief, and his eyes flashed with panic. "What do you mean by that? What is face can be whole, heart can not be whole? I didn''t make it! I was killed! What happened to my heart? Do you judge me just because I told you the truth about my love? Then Gu Qingxin always said bad things about me and bullied me all the time? It''s not fair for me to say that. "


    "She is different from you! Whenever she shows up, she is the most real self, but you... " There was a look of regret in Tang rongling''s eyes.


    "I have always been real! Are you sorry, aline? You don''t want me because I''m disfigured. My sister is prettier and younger than me now. She is better than me in everything. " Gu Yun porcelain burst into tears.


    "I don''t mean that! Come on, don''t cry. I''m just going to talk. You take care of aunt Zhou. I''ll go first. " Tang rongling looks at her tears and gets more upset. He can''t stay here for a moment, and he doesn''t want to face people any more.


    Gu Yunci looks at the background of Tang rongling''s departure. She is panic and hate. She can''t lose Tang rongling. Even if she wants to seduce Beiming cold, she knows that she can''t marry Beiming cold at all, so in any case, Tang rongling is her last card, the guarantee of her life, and can''t be lost.


    Gu fell in love with this little bitch, occupying the cold in the north, and came to seduce Tang rongling!


    She must destroy the bitch mother and daughter!


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold put two fried rice eggs on the table, went into the living room, and picked up the little girl who was still lying on the bed.


    "Already." Gu fell in love and looked at the table. Two golden plates of fried rice with eggs had been put on the table.


    "I can still go this way."


    "I like to hold you." Beiming said in a low voice.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    It''s impossible for this man to say sweet words to any woman at all, but once in a while, he can be bored to death.


    Sitting in front of the table, Gu took up the spoon and prepared to eat. Beiming said, "I''ve already tasted it."


    "Oh." Gu Qingxin knows what he means. This fried rice with eggs is not sweet.


    She put a spoon in her mouth. It tasted good. The rice was also very strong. It just tasted good.


    "How is it?" Beiming cold looks at him. His nervous appearance looks lovely.


    "Good smell, good food." Gu chuckled.


    Beiming cold face also had a smile, said, "eat more delicious."


    "Good!" Gu fell in love and continued to deliver food to his mouth.


    Beiming cold looked at her eating very fragrant. Finally, he was relieved and began to eat.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand on the table was suddenly caught by him and pulled to the middle. She looked at him incomprehensibly. Beiming cold just said, "eat."


    "Oh."


    The big hand is still holding her small hand tightly.


    "Why take my hand?" Gu Qingxin doesn''t understand what this means. Isn''t it awkward to eat like this?


    "Because I want to catch it." Beiming cold reason should give an answer.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Eating this delicious fried rice with eggs, feeling the temperature of his palm, Gu Qingxin suddenly missed the sweet fried rice with eggs

 Chapter 613

    That should be the first time in his life to cook.


    After eating, Gu Qingxin wanted to wash the dishes, but was stopped by Beiming cold. He carried her into the bedroom and Gu Qingxin went to wash. He wanted to hold her again, but she firmly refused.


    "I just hurt my foot, not my disability. I can walk by myself." Gu is so depressed that he avoids him.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Gu fell in love with the bathroom, but in his mind he kept echoing the disappointed eyes of the man because of her refusal.


    With her chest tightened, she sighed helplessly, went out of the bathroom again, and sat back on the bed in the cold eyes of Beiming.


    She reached out to him. "Take me in!"


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Holding her up, she said, "naive!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Who is childish in the end!


    After Beiming cold put her down, Gu Qingxin drove him out. After bathing and washing, he went out of the bathroom. Sure enough, Beiming cold called on the balcony.


    Beiming cold also took a bath and went back to bed. He hugged the little girl in his arms and found her mouth and kissed her.


    "Ah Han I think the general and Xiaobai have Gu leans away from him and looks at him.


    She has been away from Beiyuan for a long time. She wants to be a general as well as Xiaobai. I don''t know if they want to miss her.


    Beiming cold looked down at her, his eyes darkened, and said, "go back to Beiyuan."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    If she had guessed correctly, the poppy should live in the North Garden now, so she would not go back.


    "I don''t mean that. I just want general and Xiaobai."


    "They miss you too After you leave, the general and Xiaobai are at the door of the wolf shed every day, looking at the direction of the door, sitting is a day It''s not until you''re sure you won''t go back at night that you''ll go back to the wolf house. "


    At first, he didn''t care about these situations. Later, he listened to Aunt Zhou''s nagging several times.


    Gu fell in love with what he said. His eyes were moist in an instant. His eyes were sour and swollen. He almost cried.


    People and animals get along for a long time, will have feelings, let alone people?


    The hands between the two people trembled twice, and the small hands slowly opened. For the first time, they stroked his chest muscles boldly. The breath became very light and light. Her hands slowly went down, passed his proud chest muscles, then the eight strong abdominal muscles. After tightening, the small hands nimble around his waist


    Beiming cold felt her caress, and his breath became as thick as a cow. The little monster that had been pouting up had multiplied by the speed of light


    This is the first time for a little girl to touch him so actively


    Although he wanted her to continue, he couldn''t wait!


    The feeling of out of control came to him, he turned over and pressed her down, rudely kissing her mouth


    The little monster stormed into her body.


    Gu Qian trembled for a moment, but the man couldn''t control it and started his favorite sport.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Qingxin felt that he had no problem, so he went to class.


    Bai shallowly also came to school, but both girls were absent-minded.


    Even after class, they didn''t know it, and they sat there until the cold called them two, and then they were back to their senses.


    "What''s the matter with you two? How can I look lost? " The cold could not help asking.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Bai shallowly and shakes his head at the same time. "It''s OK."

 Chapter 614

    "You two are always close to each other recently. You don''t know what you''re doing. You don''t come to classes very often. Do you have time to check your attendance and see if you can pass this semester? Don''t get stuck on your attendance. " Cold slightly cool good intention reminded a sentence.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly look at each other in horror. It seems that it''s true. If the attendance is not too bad, you can''t pass the exam no matter how good it is!


    "You won''t be lovelorn, will you?" Joanne said a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lovelorn, isn''t it?"


    "Why not! It''s not normal to be lovelorn! Besides, I fell in love with that billionaire boyfriend who never showed up, and I don''t know if there is such a man! Oh, by the way, don''t say that I don''t mean enough. Doesn''t it mean that anyone who has a boyfriend will treat? I''ve made a boyfriend recently. I''ll invite you to dinner another day. " Joanne looked proud.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly shouted in his heart at the same time.


    "No need!"


    "Really! when! I want to see your boyfriend, too! " Looking at her coldly and excitedly.


    "I have to ask him. He''s the manager of Rongshi group. I''ll let you know when I''ve confirmed with him!" Joanne was very proud.


    "Yes, yes! We will go then. " I''m looking forward to it.


    "Then we''ll go first." Qu said he picked up his bag and left.


    "Let''s go first and meet Annah''s boyfriend together another day." Leng Weiliang waves with the two of them and goes after Qu ananai.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly look at each other and take their bags and leave the classroom.


    "Fall in love with..." Bai shallowly looked at her as if she wanted to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter? If you have anything to say! Why are you still hesitating with me? "


    "My mother wants to see Bai mo."


    Bai shallowly knows it''s hard, but Bai Mo can''t meet his family no matter whether he goes to join the army or continues to be imprisoned for the college entrance examination.


    If I join the army, I don''t know how long I can come back. I don''t know Can you come back.


    White father is still lying in the hospital bed, the situation has just stabilized some, do not know their father and son can still see.


    "I''ll ask Bei Minghan about this. I''ll try my best to let my aunt and Xiao Mo see each other. It''s really not good. We''ll ask Mr. President."


    Gu Qingxin decides to let go. He has to find a way to do it.


    "Thank you for your love. It''s nice to have you." White shallow tears can not stop falling down.


    "What are you crying for, fool! It''s not beautiful to cry. " Gu Qingxin raises her hand to wipe her tears.


    Gu Qingxin always adheres to the principle of being a human being. She will be friendly to everyone who appears in her life, but she finds that it''s not that you are good to others, others will return you with the same mood. The people she meets are too few to her, so she will only cherish them.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Jingqing woke up, it was almost noon. He looked at the time on the wall blankly. He had slept for nearly 12 hours!


    For so many years, he has been spinning like a top at high speed, without a day''s rest, and the rest time is controlled within five hours every day.


    Later, with Bai shallowly, he had a longer rest time


    He sat up and felt the uncomfortable symptoms disappeared. He stretched himself and got up to take a bath.


    Before he had finished his bath, he heard the sound of the door of the apartment being photographed, accompanied by the cry of Huangfu at night

 Chapter 615

    "Second brother, second brother How are you? Second brother...... "


    Bai Jingqing speechless shut off the shower, took the bathrobe and put it on, and went out of the bathroom.


    When he opened the door, Huangfu night was about to bump into the door. Bai Jingqing quickly dodged the body he had bumped into. With a bang, Huangfu night directly planted the apartment.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    closed the door and went back to the bathroom. He didn''t wash the foam.


    Huangfu stood up at night rubbing his broken arm. He had nothing to do with shutting down the machine for so long. He thought something was wrong!


    When Bai Jingqing came out of the bath, Huangfu was taking delivery at night.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Your cell phone has been shut down for so long. I''m not sure about it. Let me have a look." Huangfu went into the restaurant at night with his food.


    "What can I do?" Bai Jingqing is very prudent in his work, not so unreliable as he is.


    "Even if you know it''s going to be OK, we can''t rest assured!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing, no matter how the world changes or the people around him, their brotherhood will not change.


    "I''m just hungry!" He threw the towel aside, sat in the dining room, took the chopsticks and ate directly.


    Yesterday, he only drank porridge from Bai shallowly and slept for so long, which is also a very physical thing. Now he is hungry.


    "Who brought this cask? It''s not a shallow girl, is it?" Huangfu asked with great interest.


    Bai Jingqing''s eating hand stopped, and he continued to eat without speaking.


    The doorbell rang again. They looked at the door at the same time. Huangfu asked at night, "is it a shallow girl?"


    "Impossible!" Bai Jingqing immediately denied that he would rather believe that it was the doorbell that the ghost rang than that Bai shallower would take the initiative to come for the second time.


    "You eat, I''ll see." Huangfu stood up at night.


    Although Bai Jingqing said it definitely, he still held his breath unconsciously, his heart was no longer just beating, and there was a faint expectation in his heart.


    Huangfu looks out through the cat''s eyes at night. It''s true


    Open the door, white mother came in, saw Huangfu night, said, "Xiaoye, you are also there."


    "Here you are, auntie. Come in." At night, Huangfu took the food box that white mother was carrying.


    Bai Jingqing''s expectation was mercilessly extinguished, and a self mocking arc was raised at the corner of his mouth. He knew clearly that it was impossible, but also expected. Disappointment deserved it!


    "Jing Qing''s mobile phone didn''t turn on. He called the hospital and said he didn''t go to work. I can''t rest assured. Come and have a look."


    "Auntie, me too. Don''t worry to come and have a look." Huangfu closed the door with a smile at night.


    Outside the door, Bai shallowly hid behind a big potted plant, looked down at the heat preservation barrel on his hand, and silently entered the stairwell and left.


    After breaking up with Gu Qingxin at noon, she went home to cook porridge and sent it to her. It seems that Bai Jingqing doesn''t need it.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the evening, Gu went home to see Lin Yin first, and determined that her mother was ok, so she went back to her apartment.


    When she opened the door of the apartment, something came up to her. Gu Qingli was startled, screamed and fell to the ground by the general.


    "General, come back!" The general knew that he had made a mistake. He quickly moved his legs aside and watched Gu fall in love.


    Oh, he was so excited that he forgot that he was too big and his elder sister was too thin to take him.


    Beiming cold quickly came to Gu Qingxin''s side and asked, "how is it? Did you knock it?"

 Chapter 616

    Gu Qingxin immediately shakes his head. "It''s OK, general. You''re here!"


    Gu Qingxin is so happy that she will rush to hold it. Her collar is caught. She has been working hard for a long time, but she can''t pass.


    "Go in! I''ll take care of you later! " The cold in the North gave the general a look.


    At once, the general, like a child who has done something wrong, went back to the living room dejected and crawled to a corner.


    Although I really want to be close to Gu Qingxin, I dare not at present


    As soon as the general left, a lovely little white thing appeared at the door. He looked up and stared at Gu Qingxin with black eyes. He was very careful.


    "Xiaobai!" Gu Qian exclaimed in surprise. Unexpectedly, Beiming cold brought Xiaobai here.


    But the next second


    She looked at Beiming cold nervously. "How can you let Xiaobai come, are you ok? Not allergic? I''d better send it away first. "


    Beiming cold was depressed at first. She saw the dog more than he did. But after hearing her words, she felt comfortable.


    Let''s not worry about these two animals.


    "Fortunately, it''s big now, not a milk dog." Beiming cold picked her up and entered the apartment.


    Gu Qingxin saw the change of Xiaobai only for a short time. Xiaobai was bigger than when she was in the North Garden. She was white as snow, without any hair. She was very beautiful.


    Beiming cold puts Gu Qingxin on the sofa and checks her back brain to see if it''s broken.


    Her back brain has been injured once, and I don''t know if she will have any sequelae.


    Fortunately, I didn''t hit it this time.


    The warning eyes of Beiming cold swept over the general, and the general immediately put up his front legs and sprawled back, looking very nervous.


    "I''m really fine. Don''t be so serious to the general. General, come here." Goo waves to the general.


    The general immediately got up and stared at Gu Qingxin with eager eyes, but he still dared not move without the order of Beiming cold.


    "No physical contact!" Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Why is this so awkward!


    Five minutes later, Gu Qingxin leads general and Xiaobai back to the bedroom and quietly closes the door. She immediately hugs Xiaobai with one excited hand and general with the other. She is very happy.


    "Xiaobai, do you miss me! Ha ha ha, stop licking. I know. I know. " Gu Qingxin is tickled by Xiaobai.


    "General! I like you the most, I know you must miss me! " Gu couldn''t help kissing it, and the general kept licking her with his big tongue to express his missing for her.


    "Ah, how itchy You two must be obedient in Beiyuan, do you know? I''ll be more obedient when I''m away That''s how everyone likes you! "


    Gu couldn''t help but exhort a big one and a small two guys.


    Xiaobai''s two front claws hold Gu''s beloved legs, and constantly rub her head. The general''s brain bag keeps drilling into her arms


    Soon, one man, one wolf and one dog rolled together happily.


    When Beiming cold came in, he saw this scene, and his face turned black all of a sudden!


    General, this lecheron, has been arching the little girl''s chest with his head!


    It''s smart. It''s comfortable there!


    "What did I say! No physical contact! " Beiming cold came in, the air conditioning on him was a little scary.

 Chapter 617

    The general was frightened to shrink his neck, and quickly backed away three meters away. Wei Jin was sitting there, looking left and right. He looked like I didn''t do anything!


    Gu Qingxin''s shirt buttons are all arched open by it, revealing the bright green bra inside


    Beiming cold looks at her clothes, and the fire goes up!


    "You two, get out of here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is directly carried into the bathroom by Beiming cold. Gu Qingxin hugs him and says, "don''t be angry, general is just an animal!"


    "It''s public!" The cold and fury of the northern hell did not disappear, and the expression was still very cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaobai is a mother!" Gu Qingxin said a word in a hurry.


    "It could be gay!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, the general and Xiaobai were sent away by Beiming cold.


    Although Gu Qingxin doesn''t give up, she is very happy to see the general and Xiaobai.


    After admonishing them again, they asked the bodyguard to send them back.


    When Gu Qingxin is taking a bath, Beiming cold rushes in and Gu Qingxin stares at him gloomily. If he wants to let him out, he has knocked people on the cold tiles


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days of calm.


    At the weekend, Gu went to the island to shoot advertisements again.


    Because of the last lesson, Beiming cold asked Huangfu night to find a special makeup artist for Gu and went to the island with her.


    Huang Jiaxin watched Gu Qingxin arrive with a female assistant. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Although she inquired about it, the crew said that Gu Qingxin was OK. She thought the news was untrue.


    , after all, last week, she added some disfigured medicine in the liquid foundation, and then she got a typhoon. If she did not die, she would be disfigured.


    Unexpectedly, she came back safe and sound!


    Gu Qingxin just glanced at Huang Jiaxin lightly and then took back his sight. She doubted that Huang Jiaxin did it, but she couldn''t do anything about it without conclusive evidence.


    Because it is shot on the island, no better than in the studio of the advertising company, the conditions are not so good, so Gu Qingxin, Mingshang and Huang Jiaxin now share a dressing room.


    Huangfu night to find a professional make-up artist seriously to Gu heart makeup.


    "Isn''t the makeup artist who has won the international award very popular in recent years?"


    "It seems that ah, I heard that many famous stars want to invite her to be a close makeup artist, but they can''t!"


    "It seems that Miss Gu is good. Please move Qube to make up herself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin also heard everyone''s comments. Unexpectedly, Huangfu night found such a famous make-up artist for himself, and he didn''t have any airs.


    Huang Jiaxin sat on the opposite side with a very ugly face. She cut and said, "what''s the big deal!"


    "Sister Xin, why do you look yellow today? Haven''t you slept well lately? " Asked the makeup artist.


    "Who are you talking about! There''s something wrong with your eyes! " Huang Jiaxin angrily threw something on the dressing table.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I read it wrong. It''s the light." The makeup artist apologized.


    Huang Jia Xin can''t do that. The makeup artist continues to dress her up. She can''t help saying, "she doesn''t know how to use the foundation." Give me more of Givenchy''s! "


    "Yes, sister Xin." The make-up artist immediately took her designated foundation and threw her two layers.

 Chapter 618

    "Miss Gu, your skin is so good that you don''t need any foundation at all. There''s no pores and blemishes in the near future. I really saw you for such a good skin."


    "Thank you. It''s natural. I''ve had good skin since I was a child."


    "It''s also very white. It''s incredible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Jiaxin''s face was green with anger. She concluded that the two men were intentional!


    When Ming Shang arrived, it was very late, and his face seemed not very good. He looked tired. When he arrived, the makeup artist immediately put on makeup for him.


    "Are you ok? How do you look tired? " Gu couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing! It''s just that there''s so much going on at home recently! " Ming Shang waved his hand.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Since it''s his family business, Gu Qingxin will not continue to ask. After changing his clothes, he is ready to start shooting.


    Because Ming Shang still needs to prepare for a while, the director will take Gu Qingxin and Huang Jiaxin''s part first.


    The advertisement doesn''t need to say lines, as long as the expression is in place, so the camera of the two people will be shot soon.


    "OK, cut! very nice! Huang Jiaxin, you''ve finished shooting. I love you. Take a rest and prepare to shoot some scenes of Ming Shang. " Said the director.


    "Good." Gu chuckled heartily and went to have a rest. The make-up artist had made lemon and ginger tea for her.


    "The director has worked hard." Huang Jiaxin smiled brilliantly. When she went back to her seat, she felt that her face was itchy. She scratched hard.


    Assistant made coffee for her and handed it to her, "sister Xin has coffee!"


    "Well." Huang Jiaxin took over the assistant''s coffee, drank two mouthfuls, and felt his face more itchy.


    She couldn''t help grabbing it again. She angrily put the coffee cup on the table and cried, "is your coffee expired? Why is my face so itchy?"


    The assistant listened to her words and raised her head. When she saw Huang Jiaxin''s face, she was shocked and stammered, "Xin Sister Xin...... "


    "What a fuss! How can it be like a ghost! "


    "You Your face! " The assistant turned pale with fear.


    Assistant''s words, let Huang Jiaxin breathe. She quickly took the mirror aside. When she saw the red face in the mirror, she lost her voice and screamed


    Her scream attracted everyone''s attention. Gu Qingxin also looked at her. Huang Jiaxin put down the mirror. When her swollen face appeared in everyone''s eyes, everyone took a breath of cold air


    The first reaction of the director and Xiao Zirui is that fortunately, all her plays are finished


    Gu Qingxin looks at Huang Jiaxin''s face. The symptoms are the same as his own at that time. However, Huang Jiaxin is several times more serious than her!


    Moreover, Huang Jiaxin''s face should have been scratched. It looks more terrible.


    Gu Qingxin is very glad that he didn''t use his hands to scratch when he felt itchy, otherwise he would be no better than her.


    Huang Jiaxin is holding the mirror in her hand. She is almost crazy because of the stimulation of her face. The first thing she thinks of is Gu''s revenge on her!


    last week, she went to the foundation with her favorite foundation. She decided to add her medicine to her foundation liquid today.


    Huang Jiaxin suddenly rushed to Gu Qingxin like crazy. Because of the stimulation, her action was surprisingly fast. Before everyone reflected, she had rushed to Gu Qingxin.


    Huang Jiaxin''s expression was ferocious. He raised the copper mirror on his hand and fell in love with Gu


    "Gu Qingxin, you dare to hurt me! You die! "

 Chapter 619

    Gu was shocked to see Huang Jiaxin with a ferocious face in front of him. He wanted to hide, but she seemed to be stuck. She could not move at all


    The black pupil was contracting violently, and she could only watch the metal retro bronze mirror smash down on her head.


    Everything seems to have become a slow motion. The screams of the staff come and go. Gu Qingxin can''t really hear them. Her eyes are only the copper mirror that is getting closer to her


    Things happen too fast, Huang Jiaxin is too crazy, everyone has not reflected, it''s too late to save Gu''s heart


    At this critical moment, Gu Qingxin feels that he was thrown to the ground with a small chair


    She looked up and saw Ming Shang''s handsome face with panic


    Ming Shang waits for the arrival of the pain, but after a long time, Huang Jiaxin''s mirror didn''t smash down, but there was a scream


    Gu Qingxin looks at Mingshang, and he also looks at her. They can''t recover from this shock. They are all nervous and scared


    "How long do you want to hold it!"


    A cold whizzing voice came from his side. Gu Qingxin and Mingshang reflected it. Turning around, he saw beiminghan standing less than half a meter away from them. He was backlighting. His expression was gloomy and terrible. He was in a frame of wind and rain.


    Gu fell in love with the man God standing against the light. At that moment, she really seemed to see the coming of God, and his whole body was haunted by a holy halo.


    She stared at him stupidly, and her heart began to beat faster, even forgetting to reflect


    Until, around the air conditioning more and more heavy, Gu pour heart just hurriedly push still press her dead war!


    "Beiming cold, you are too much. My hero''s play of saving the beauty has been destroyed by you!" Mingshang stared at Beiming cold discontentedly.


    "Get up first!" Gu fell in love with Ming Shang and pressed himself to push him.


    "OK, I''ll get up!" Mingshang dress to get up, he suddenly "ah" called out, and pressed back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dying!" Beiming cold broke out suddenly, and he kicked at Mingshang. Gu Qingxin was shocked. Fortunately, Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing, who came with him, quickly grabbed Beiming cold.


    But Ming Shang got a kick. Although his strength was greatly reduced, he was sweating because of the pain.


    "I said you really kicked!"


    "You go down!" Gu Qingxin is also angry and angrily pushes him down.


    Ming Shang, "..."


    "Big brother, calm down! What a relative


    "There will be trouble if you fight!"


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing pull Beiming cold hard.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly stands up and looks at Huang Jiaxin. He has fainted in the past, which is similar to Zhou mantong''s experience before.


    "Let go!" Huang Fu night and Bai Jingqing are frightened by the cold roar of the northern hell. They quickly release their hands and raise them.


    Beiming cold''s eyes have been staring at Gu Qingxin, and she''s sweating a little, just when he thought he would scold himself or find himself to settle accounts


    Beiming cold suddenly came forward and held her tightly


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    His strength was so great that he hurt her a little.


    Gu Qingxin feels his tension, and a warm current rushes into his heart. He is worried about himself.


    The body is hugged, and Gu Qingxin is carried into the dressing room by Beiming cold.

 Chapter 620

    The door was closed, and there were only two of them in the little makeshift dressing room.


    "Ah Han, why are you here..."


    Gu Qingxin''s words were not finished, and his mouth was blocked by him. In an instant, there was a storm. Gu Qingxin was almost out of breath. Beiming cold clasped her back brain, constantly closing the distance between them


    Until the man''s hand reached into the place that shouldn''t be touched, Gu Qingxin reluctantly clenched his hand and didn''t let him continue.


    "Ah Han, no, I will continue to shoot advertisements later." Gu Qingxin''s hands tightly hold his big hands.


    If the clothes get dirty, she won''t be able to see people!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold suddenly rubbed her sensitive several times, and her voice was hoarse, "go back and settle accounts with you!"


    Gu Qingxin was so shaken by him that she held him tightly and shook her head helplessly.


    It was not so easy for Beiming cold to let her go. He made love with her for a while before letting her out.


    Huang Jiaxin has asked Xiao Zirui to send people to the clinic on the island, accompanied by her assistant and make-up artist. It depends on her own creation whether it is good or not.


    Anyway, Bai Jingqing will never save her!


    That''s what it''s called to really treat people in their own way. Huang Jiaxin chose to give medicine to Gu on the island. That''s to say, he has a vicious mind. The medical conditions on the island are poor. Even if Gu was sent to the big hospital in the city at that time, it would be too late and his face would be destroyed.


    Now she''s eating her own bad fruit, which is not worthy of sympathy.


    The make-up artist makes up for Gu''s heart, and the advertisement goes on shooting.


    Because it is an advertisement with the theme of love, although there is no kissing between Gu Qingxin and Mingshang, the plot between them is also very romantic.


    Two people, sometimes affectionate look at each other, sometimes hand in hand interaction, sometimes stare and smile


    The picture is very beautiful and romantic


    Huangfu felt his eldest brother''s coldness at night, and couldn''t help saying, "elder brother, would you like to go to the car to have a rest? There will be no danger of falling in love with your sister now. "


    "Yes, elder brother, let''s have a rest first." Bai Jingqing couldn''t help but persuade him. If he looked down, he would be afraid that big brother would break out again.


    In a new set of shots, Mingshang''s big hand passes through Gu Qingxin''s hair, and then draws the distance between the two people closer. The distance between the two people''s faces is less than two centimeters, just like when Mingshang moves, he can reach Gu Qingxin.


    Beiming cold stood up and scared the two men behind him. Xiao Zirui and the director on one side were also very nervous. They saw the man''s strength. They were afraid that he would suddenly wave his hand and steal his heart, smash the machine, and they would not be able to shoot


    Beiming cold''s fist is tight, loose, and repeated several times. Suddenly he turns around and strides away.


    Everyone, "..."


    I finished work at noon and finished shooting after I finished shooting several scenes in the afternoon.


    Xiao Zirui plans to see Huang Jiaxin in person. After all, she is also an actor of the cast. Now there is a problem, he has to go to comfort him.


    "Fall in love." Bai looks at Gu Qingxin''s dress, white dress, and a fairy like appearance. It''s really like a fairy from the sky. She runs over excitedly.


    "Shallow, how did you come?" Gu Qingxin is also very excited.


    "Huangfu said in the evening that he would bring me to visit the shift, and I would come."


    Bai shallowly frowned gloomily. Unexpectedly, Bai Jingqing was also there

 Chapter 621

    Just now she saw Bai Jingqing, but he didn''t see her.


    Originally, she wanted to say hello to him and ask him how he was. The Dean ignored her and passed.


    "Let''s go to dinner first. I have a few more plays in the afternoon." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Wait a minute, I want to take a picture with Mingshang, can I?" Bai shallowly is a fan of Mingshang.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "And Bai ran knows you''re advertising with Mingshang and wants his signature." There is some excitement on the pale little face. Mingshang is also a fashion model. After all, they all learn fashion design and worship him naturally.


    Gu is sure not to refuse Bai''s small request, so he takes her to find Mingshang.


    Mingshang is sitting comfortably in his chair drinking water, wearing sunglasses on his face, and seeing Gu Qingxin coming with a girl about her age, he turns around and doesn''t look at her.


    Although he tried his best to be patient when shooting, he had to admit that he was very uncomfortable just when he was in the dressing room with Beiming cold!


    "Mingshang, my friend would like to take a picture with you and ask you to sign it, OK?" Gu Qingxin stands beside him with white shallowness.


    Mingshang wants to say no. I''m in a bad mood now, and it''s still because of you!


    But the next second, he stood up with no success, good temper asked, "how do you want to clap?"


    Bai shallowly agreed, excited, and immediately took out the self timer pole that had been prepared for a long time, and the mobile phone


    Gu was a little surprised that she was so well prepared.


    Bai shallowly and Mingshang took several pictures. Because of the height difference, Mingshang can only lower himself. With Bai shallowly, he can also put out all kinds of lovely shapes.


    Bai shallowly looks at Ming Shang in the camera, which is about to sprout. Ming Shang''s hand gently rests on Bai shallowly''s shoulder and takes a few more pictures.


    In the distance, Bai Jingqing looks at the intimate selfie with other men. She looks pale and pale on the face of MI Mei, and her face is hard to see!


    "Fall in love, come here, together!" White shallow excited shout stands at the side of Gu pour heart.


    Gu fell in love and came over. Mingshang said, "cut, who wants to take selfies with her!"


    But when the two girls pose, the man with a bad face immediately cooperates with them.


    Bai shallowly took more than ten self portraits of three people. Duzui was cute and cute, which made the staff on one side couldn''t help but pick up their cell phones and take a few photos of the three people.


    Huangfu felt his two brothers'' increasingly ugly faces at night. He rushed over and said, "OK, it''s almost done."


    "I''ll add your wechat, and you will send me the photos." Mingshang takes the assistant''s cell phone.


    "Can I really add it!" A flattered look.


    "How can I send a picture without adding it?" Ming war calmly returned a sentence.


    "Yes, yes Photos! " Bai shallowly immediately takes out his mobile phone and adds wechat to Mingshang.


    Bai shallowly asked Mingshang to sign his name again, so he and Gu went back to the car where beiminghan and Bai Jingqing were.


    Two girls got on the car, Gu looked at the photo on her mobile phone and said, "send me the photo."


    "OK, I''ll send it to Mingshang first, and then to you." The wechat of Kaiming war.


    "A man who likes sex more than friends." Gu Qingxin couldn''t help saying a word.

 Chapter 622

    "Yes, yes It''s all about color over friends. " Bai shallowly spits out her tongue at her naughty, and her face is also excited to see idols.


    At night, Huangfu looks at two little girls who look like no one else, and then looks at the two big icebergs beside him. He can''t help stroking his forehead and roaring wildly in his heart. Sisters, have a snack!


    Come on, he still prays two little girls to ask for more!


    When the door was closed, the car started to drive, and Gu Qingxin raised his head and asked, "where is this going? I have to shoot in the afternoon. "


    Gu fell in love with the cold face of the iceberg in the north. With a click in her heart, she hurriedly looked at the night of Huangfu.


    "I have a villa on the island. I''ll go there for lunch and have a rest. I''ll send you here in the afternoon." Huangfu night explained.


    "Oh."


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes once again fell on Beiming cold''s obviously unhappy face, hesitated for a moment, took the initiative to get up and sit in the past, reached out and held his hand, tightly clasped with his five fingers.


    Beiming''s cold face suddenly eased a little


    But it''s still not good-looking. Listen to Gu Qingxin''s cell phone''s incessant Ding Dong sound. It should be Bai shallowly who sent her photo with Mingshang. He took back his hand.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    When the car arrived at the villa, a housekeeper came to meet it immediately. Three men got out of the car. Gu Qingxin was just about to get out of the car, then he was stopped by Beiming cold and shouldered up. He quickly walked back to the villa under the eyes of the people.


    "Ah Han, what are you doing? Let me down!" Gu Qingxin beats him gloomily, so it''s ugly to be carried by him!


    After getting off, Bai Jingqing entered the villa directly, as if he could not see Bai shallowly at all. Huang Fu was afraid that Bai shallowly felt uncomfortable at night, so he had to stay and wait to go with him.


    Gu Lixin is carried directly into the room by Beiming cold, and people are thrown onto the big bed. As soon as Gu Lixin is about to get up, Beiming cold presses down, and her hands are on both sides of her body.


    Gu Qingxin blinks those big black eyes and looks at him. In Beiming cold''s mind, the scene of her shooting with Mingshang has been flashing


    At that moment, she was really beautiful, beautiful like a fairy coming down to earth, pure as a lovely elf, with a clear spirit breath all over her.


    He really wanted to hide her and not let anyone peep at her again


    Think of her deep love for Ming Shang, smile, know that those are false, he is still very jealous!


    Beiming cold hasn''t kissed her yet. Gu Qingxin has taken the initiative to put his arms around his neck and kiss his sexy thin lips. Beiming cold''s pupils contract violently, which is directly out of control by her initiative.


    He pressed her down urgently, and his clothes were torn by him


    Beiming cold kisses her body again and again, and kisses every part of her, and every inch of her skin makes him fascinated.


    Little girl also from the original completely passive, began to take the initiative, astringent action, extremely shy appearance, but also let the North hell cold can''t help but to crazy for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the closed door at night, Huangfu knew that he had to wait at least an hour to eat lunch!


    He dare not belittle the enduring power of his eldest brother


    Although the sound insulation effect of the villa is good, everyone knows what the people are doing. There is a saying that silence is better than sound


    White shallow sitting in the living room facing two big men, cheeks slowly red, people are also like a needle.


    Finally, she couldn''t sit down

 Chapter 623

    Stand up and say, "I I''ll go for a walk! "


    White shallow some sense of escape.


    "Don''t go too far." Huangfu said a word in the evening.


    "I see." White shallow quickly ran out of the villa.


    Bai Jingqing looked at her back, and there was a dark light in his eyes. He also stood up and left the villa leisurely.


    Huangfu silently covers his little heart at night. The eldest brother is in a fierce fight in the room. It seems that the second brother is going to fight in the field. Only he is still alone, a single dog!


    Heaven, earth, give him a woman too!


    The villa in Huangfu''s night is opposite to the sea. There are several trees on the beach, under which are umbrellas and reclining chairs for people to rest.


    White shallow went to the reclining chair and sat down, her back resting on the back of the chair. The seabirds were playing on the sea, and the moist sea wind came slowly, and she was relieved at last.


    Take out her mobile phone and continue to look at the photo just taken with Mingshang. It''s worthy of being the international superstar Mingshang. She has no dead angle at 360 degrees. In fact, she wanted to visit the shift for a long time, but she never had a chance.


    So when Huangfu invited her to come this evening, she agreed without hesitation.


    She has long wanted to see goo take the advertisement.


    When she was looking at the photos, her mobile phone was taken away. Bai Jingqing looked at the photos of her and Mingshang. Her smile was like a flower. The fire that had been pent up for a long time broke out completely, and he could not control it any more!


    She has never smiled at him since she and he realized it!


    He raised his hand and watched his mobile phone fly out. Then he disappeared into the blue water with a "Dong" sound.


    Bai shallowly looks at his mobile phone disappearing, and immediately wants to get up from the reclining chair to find it back. Bai Jingqing turns around and presses her shoulder back.


    "Are you crazy! Why did you lose my cell phone! " Bai shallowly felt that he was going to be driven crazy by him. That''s a mobile phone. He just threw it into the sea.


    "Crazy? I should show you how crazy I am! "


    Bai Jingqing lowers his head and kisses her. Bai shallowly immediately hides away from her. His kiss falls on her neck. Bai shallowly and painfully widens her eyes and pushes him hard. She really hates this feeling. She feels like she is being done by a strong girl!


    Bai shallow struggle is too fierce, Bai Jingqing was kicked on the baby by her foot, the pain of his cold sweat came out.


    "White and light! You dare to resist again Hiss... " Bai Jingqing''s neck was bitten by her. Bai shallowly and forcefully bit him, and soon a bloody smell spread in her mouth.


    Bai Jingqing pressed a acupoint on her body, and Bai shallowly lost all the resistance strength immediately, and her whole body was numb.


    Biting his mouth, Bai Jingqing raised his hand and touched his neck. His hand was stained with red blood immediately.


    His blood was also stained on his small, pink mouth. The color stimulated his nerves. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. He grabbed her tongue, as if he wanted to pull it down.


    Bai shallowly recovers a little strength. Just as he is about to resist, Bai Jingqing first discovers her attempt, pulls out a belt to tie her wrist, and ties it high on the reclining chair.


    "Bai Jingqing, what do you want to do? Calm down, this is the beach! " Bai shallowly tugged twice, his hand couldn''t move at all, he tied it too firmly.

 Chapter 624

    There are many things that are very important to her. Let''s not talk about the photos first. There are also many messages from her and Ruiqing!


    White shallow more want more depressed, white Jing Qing this bastard! The representative of the animals! Hypocrites with different appearances!


    "I love you. You remember to give me a cell phone." White shallow depressed mouth, now she does not want to spend money, can save a little is a little.


    As for the money Bai Jingqing gave her, she didn''t move a cent and didn''t want to!


    "Well, what happened to your cell phone?" Gu is still struggling to explain to Xiao and the director that her skirt is missing!


    "I fell into the sea by accident." Said the white shallow gnash teeth.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Did you bite the wound on Dr. Bai''s neck?" Gu leans over her arm.


    White and shallow, "..."


    "You tell me the truth, don''t you really have a little interest in doctor Bai?"


    "Of course not! He''s just a different person! You are all deceived by his elegant appearance! He''s a real beast! "


    The door was opened, and Bai Jingqing sat up, her eyes light over white shallow, she immediately looked away from the window.


    Gu fell in love with him for a while, and looked left and right. At last, he was held in his arms by Beiming cold. She immediately buried her face in his chest. She really didn''t know anything!


    "Xiaoye, what do you say is the most biting thing?" Bai Jingqing sat opposite Bai shallowly and asked Huangfu who was getting on the bus at night.


    "Bite? Of course, dogs love biting people! " Huangfu replied very honestly.


    Bai Jingqing nodded contentedly, "I give full marks for this answer."


    White shallow eyes immediately stare at him, and then glare at Bai Jingqing, thinking of his mobile phone, really angry, raised his leg and kicked him hard.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Pain straight frown!


    This girl is really more and more presumptuous, even dare to kick him in front of so many people!


    Huangfu night, "..."


    What''s wrong with him?


    Just now Bai shallow kicks Bai Jingqing''s foot, which changes the flavor in Huangfu''s night eyes.


    Oh, he went. How bad is the second brother? How dissatisfied is the shallow sister!


    I don''t give my second brother a good look. He is so pitiful.


    Huangfu is immersed in his infinite YY at night, unable to dial himself. He tries hard to find out all kinds of ways to cure men''s incompetence, and decides to use them all for Bai Jingqing.


    If Bai shallowly knew Huangfu''s idea of the night, he would have to spit out blood in fright. Could Bai Jingqing still call it? If he can, she can''t be killed by him directly!


    Gu fell in love with the shooting place and wanted to explain to Xiao Zirui about the torn clothes. Before she spoke, Xiao said, "first change clothes and then make up. In the afternoon, change clothes."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    At last, she was relieved, so that she would not have to explain the clothes any more. Moreover, if she really wanted to take a picture of the clothes, she had to make one. I don''t know when she could do it well.


    In the afternoon, the image of Ming Shang and Gu Qingxin changed completely. Both of them were dressed in black and cool clothes.


    The director also took the time to shoot, and planned to finish all the shots today.


    "OK, cut! very nice! Both of you have worked hard, and you can stop working! " The director clenched his fist with satisfaction. This ending is perfect!

 Chapter 625

    Xiao Zirui is also very excited. This advertisement is definitely the one with the most twists and turns in his career, but he also believes that it is also the most popular one!


    However, Huang Jiaxin should be careful, if not, I''m afraid it will affect the investment in the later stage of the advertisement.


    Gu Qingxin is also completely relaxed. Now, her tight black clothes and black pants are similar to those of Ye poppy.


    "It''s great to fall in love! You are my goddess! " White shallow excited rushed over, embrace her happy straight jump.


    "Where have, go to have a rest first, very tired." Gu Qingxin now knows that advertising is also a very tiring thing.


    "Fall in love, hard work!" Xiao Zirui came over and handed them a bottle of water.


    "Not hard, when will I be paid?" Gu asked directly.


    Xiao Zirui couldn''t help laughing out and said, "you are really a little money fan. You have money in your eyes now!"


    "That''s money who doesn''t love it." She is worthy of the answer, and of great use.


    "There should be a celebration meeting next week. You''ll have to attend it. I''ll have a look at the money. If you''re in a hurry, I can send it to you in advance." Xiao Zirui said very generously.


    "Then thank you." Gu is eager to return the first money he has made to beiminghan. Although it is far from the amount owed to him, it is the first barrel of gold she has made.


    Turn around to look for the figure of Beiming cold, but only Huangfu is there at the scene. Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing don''t know where to go.


    Gu''s heart was lost again. Mingshang came over and said, "now that the advertisement is finished, what advertisement do you want next?"


    "It depends, not necessarily. How about you? What''s next? " Asked Gu.


    "I signed a movie and TV show before, I have several shows to go, and I''m going to prepare for the next year''s global tour."


    "Isn''t that busy?" Gu Qingxin didn''t expect his work to be so full.


    "A Shang''s work has been scheduled for five years." Jack came up and said.


    "Fall in love, shallow, go." Huangfu waves to them at night.


    "Oh, yes, right away."


    Gu fell in love with him and turned to look at Mingshang. Although she and he are familiar with this advertisement, their identity gap is also large. It should be difficult to meet again in the future, right?


    Even if I saw him, he was on the stage, she was off the stage, or in front of the TV.


    "I wish you better and better in the future." Gu poured out his hand to him.


    Mingshang looks at the small hand in front of her, looks up at her, wondering, "how do you say that as if we will not meet again?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Qingxin thinks that she and he should never see each other again.


    "Of course not. You need to take some publicity photos next. There is no time for Mingshang to attend the celebration." Jack answers for him.


    "Ah? Not before? "


    "How can that be enough? After that, we still need to shoot some more. You won''t take the money and run away, will you? " Xiao Zirui also explained that the money should not have been given so early. He opened the back door for her so quickly.


    "Ha ha ha Of course not! How can it be? Let''s go first! " Gu chuckled two times and pulled Bai shallowly away.

 Chapter 626

    Huangfu night with two people came to the helicopter, with two people on the helicopter.


    "Wow, it''s my first helicopter ride!" White shallow sitting on the top left to see right, a face of excitement.


    "What about Beiming cold and doctor Bai?" Gu couldn''t help asking him.


    "Oh, there''s something urgent. Go back to the city first. Let me stay and take you back." Huangfu ordered people to close the cabin door at night, and the helicopter took off slowly.


    "Why didn''t they go by helicopter?" Gu asked with a frown.


    "Do you still need to ask? Of course, my eldest brother loves that you''ve worked hard to shoot advertisements. How can I let you work hard again? "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    After returning to the city of Hades, Bai shallowly went home with Gu Qingxin to get her mobile phone. Gu Qingxin directly sent her three. Bai shallowly saw that she had ten mobile phones, so he didn''t refuse.


    Huangfu was in tears at night. He bought all ten mobile phones!


    He didn''t care about money. He didn''t see big brother play so well. He bought ten mobile phones for his beloved sister to play with.


    Gu goes back to the apartment, takes a bath, eats something and lies back in bed.


    Now she knows that it''s tiring to shoot an ad for one day, but the good news is that it''s finished.


    Next, she will go all out to prepare for the competition.


    Gu Qingxin thought of Huang Jiaxin''s face. When she was framed by that woman, her face was not so fierce, but it was also red and swollen.


    At that time, Beiming cold even kissed her!


    Holding the quilt tightly, doesn''t he really dislike it at all? How can I really talk!


    In the hospital.


    The reason why Beiming came back in a hurry was that Lingyun was ill in the afternoon and was rushed to the hospital.


    After all, Lingyun of Beiming is old. Although he looks healthy at ordinary times, his body is poor.


    Beiming Lingyun is pushed into the ward. Bai Jingqing orders the doctor to prepare more rare blood types for the old man in the blood bank.


    "Yes, we must prepare more. When the old man operated last time, the hospital''s inventory ran out." Said the flame nervously.


    "What can I worry about? Isn''t that girl surnamed Gu the right blood type? Call her when there''s no blood, as many as you want. " Beiming Wuji said that he didn''t care about his life.


    Beiming cold listened to his words, his brow was severely wrinkled, and his hand on his side was tightly clenched into a fist. He only felt that his whole blood seemed to boil up, and a sense of out of control hit him, and his eyes shot at the man talking aside.


    Bai Jingqing noticed something wrong with him, and immediately came over to block Beiming cold. He raised his hand and put it on his shoulder and said, "elder brother, it''s too stuffy here. Go out and breathe first."


    Bai Jingqing pulled Beiming cold out of the ward. He was relieved at last. My elder brother''s appearance was really frightening. He was afraid that he could not control himself and killed him!


    Long lifelike came over with his bag. Seeing the cold in the north, he flicked his charming long curly hair and said, "cold, you''re here, too. How''s the old man?"


    Beiming cold didn''t even look at her. He turned around and left, saying, "here you are, I''ll go first!"


    Looking at the appearance of Beiming cold ignoring him, long Xuxu reluctantly followed him and asked, "Han, we are going to hold an engagement ceremony at the end of the year. I want to ask famous Italian teachers to design our clothes. What do you think?"

 Chapter 627

    Beiming cold is still silent, into the elevator.


    Long lifelike now rarely see Beiming cold once, naturally reluctant to give up, followed him into the elevator.


    Beiming Wuji comes out of the ward. Looking at this scene, his eyebrows are wrinkled. Lifelike, he has gone with Lao Liu. This woman, when she comes, doesn''t even come to see him. She really owes!


    Beiming Wuji snorts coldly. He turns around to the other side. Bai Jingqing looks at his background and feels cold.


    My father-in-law has put his future daughter-in-law on, and this person has no bottom line to a certain extent.


    After Beiming cold left the elevator, long Xuxu continued to follow him and said, "I''ve chosen several designers. I don''t know which one you like? Or use the Royal designer who designed your clothes. "


    Long lifelike is still chattering. Beiming cold looks at a stopped car outside. He stops at last and turns to look at long lifelike.


    He stopped so suddenly to look at her, and longlifelike couldn''t reflect. Then he looked at him excitedly. Was he finally moved by her sincerity?


    She knew that as long as she insisted, he would accept himself!


    "It''s just up to you to decide these things. Don''t ask me. You have something in your hair." Beiming cold raises his hand and shakes it on the dragon''s lifelike head.


    "What? What do you have? " Long lifelike felt his hair nervously.


    "No more!" Beiming coldly smiles.


    In a flash, longlifelike felt that the surrounding oxygen was not enough. They had known each other for so many years, and he was the first time to laugh at her!


    The man''s face is beautiful and extraordinary. When he smiles, he falls into the city


    It makes all things in the world lose their color!


    Long lifelike bones are crisp, only the man in front of her eyes, she is dreaming about how happy it is to be loved by this man


    Beiming''s cold, indifferent and alienated eyes are deeply disgusted. There are four words clearly written on this woman''s face. I want you!


    Long lifelike was suddenly pushed vigorously, and her body was suddenly pushed by this huge force and fell to the ground. Her knees were knocked on the ground heavily, and she almost cried out in pain.


    "Who..."


    Long lifelike looks back angrily. When she sees the opium poppy, although she hates to kill the woman, her eyes flash, and she doesn''t dare to scold. Moreover, she has to take into account her image in front of the northern cold.


    "Long lifelike, don''t look shameless in front of him again! If I see you again, I''ll see you hit you once! " Ye poppy hands around her chest, eyes cold stare at her.


    "Cold Look at her... "


    Long Xuxu is still afraid of poppies. A few years ago, when she was in Beiming, she was afraid. She was even more afraid when she was almost trampled by poppies last time.


    "Do you want to die! How dare you seduce him! " The poppy will kick her.


    A strong wind hit her, and ye poppy immediately took back his kick to long lifelike''s feet, and turned to kick with the other side.


    Renault was shocked by the poppy leaves and stepped back several steps. His brow was tight and wrinkled. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see it for several years. The skill of the poppy leaves had become so powerful.


    Long lifelike was scared of the face are white, turn head to see North Ming Wu Ji quickly walked over, aggrieved called a, "Uncle......"


    Originally standing there with no change in expression, Beiming cold suddenly swept his eyes towards the outside of the lobby. He saw a black figure leaving quickly, his eyes narrowed slightly

 Chapter 628

    Beiming Wuji goes to longlifelike''s side, helps her up from the ground, looks down at her bruised knee, and her eyes are full of heartache.


    "Uncle You have to decide for me. Poppy sister will bully me when she comes here. " Longlifelike''s eyes are full of tears, and the heart of Beiming is about to be broken. I wish I could hold her and comfort her at once.


    At the end of his anger, he raised his hand against the poppy. When his hand fell, he was stopped by him.


    "Father, now Su Su has nothing to do with Beiming family! You''re not qualified to hit her! " Said the cold voice of Beiming.


    "Never mind, let him fight!! As long as he''s not afraid of trouble! " Ye poppy raised her lips ironically. She dared not say that she could shake the northern Ming family, but if his palm fell, the northern Ming family would be restless!


    Now she is not the little girl who can bully and scold anyone in Beiming family.


    Beiming Wuji puts down his arm angrily, points to Beiming cold and asks, "lifelike is your fiancee, so you are bullied by other women? You''re still not a man! "


    "Please find out For Han, she is the other woman! " Ye poppy is smiling and holding the arm of Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold drew back his arm and said, "it''s time for you to see the old man, and I''ll go back first."


    "Well, go home early." The poppy laughs sweeter.


    Beiming cold directly ignored his words, and ye poppy was even more unscrupulous on his face. He did not pay attention to Beiming.


    The face of the northern world is green, and the teeth of the dragon are itchy. I wish I could tear up the poppies.


    Ye poppy disdains to take a look at the lifelike dragon, stepping on high-heeled shoes to the elevator, while Beiming cold turns to go out.


    Sitting in the car, there was a flash of silence in his eyes. Who was the figure just hiding outside?


    Look at the figure is a tall man, and the action is very agile, he didn''t go to catch up, because he knew he could not catch up.


    That person''s strength is very strong!!


    Who is it, and who is it that he is monitoring?


    Beiming cold is very sure that it is not himself. Is it Beiming Wuji, lifelike dragon or poppy?


    Beiming cold closed his eyes, always feeling that figure made him feel familiar But I can''t remember who it is


    Beiming Wuji helps long lifelike to get on the car. When he gets on the car, he immediately puts her leg on his leg and looks at the beautiful knee that has been knocked and changed color. His face is very ugly.


    "Uncle, that poppy is too much! What does she think she is! " Long lifelike sat on his leg and put his arms around the man''s neck.


    "I know, I will find a way to help you get revenge, good, not wronged." As soon as she was hugged by the North Ming Wuji, she felt that she could not control herself for a second.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold returned to the apartment, Gu Qingxin had fallen asleep. Maybe she was too tired to shoot today. She was lying there, sleeping sweetly and with soft light on her face. Beiming cold looked at her. At that moment, his heart was as peaceful as ever.


    Went to the bathroom to take a bath, took off the bathrobe and threw it aside, opened the quilt and lay in.


    He reached out his hand and took the little girl into his arms. Gu fell in love and said, "you are back."

 Chapter 629

    As his wife greets her late husband, Beiming''s heart is soft. He lowers his head and kisses her forehead. He whispers in her ear, "go to sleep."


    "Why come back so late today? What''s the matter? " Gu Qingxin rubs his bleary eyes and looks at him. Those eyes are like the stars in the sky, especially beautiful and bright.


    "It''s OK. I''m tired today?" Beiming cold looked at her eyes full of love and affection.


    "Well, a little."


    "Sleep."


    "Have you eaten?" Gu Qingxin is no longer sleepy. Sitting there, he looks at him with big eyes open. He looks like a cute deer.


    The bottom of Beiming''s cold heart is softer. If she can be with her all the time, it must be a very nice thing.


    "I''m not hungry." It''s true that Beiming is not very hungry. His stomach has been insensitive to food for a long time due to his irregular diet and hunger.


    "Let me help you cook some food." Gu Qingxin gets up and gets out of bed. After putting on his shoes, he will go out.


    "Don''t bother." Beiming cold doesn''t want her to do anything anymore. After all, she has been tired for a day.


    "No trouble, no food. It''s especially bad for the stomach." There is a little stubbornness in Gu''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah, what would you like to eat, noodles?"


    Beiming cold listened to her words, his eyes flashed, his mouth also had a smile, "what do you give me to eat, noodles are OK..."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She thought of the next This hooligan is always trying to take advantage of himself!


    Forget it, for the sake of his hungry stomach, she won''t care about him first!


    Gu fell in love and went downstairs to make a face. Beiming cold went to the bathroom to have a bath.


    It''s a bit of trouble to do hand rolling, but it''s not too much trouble to take care of. She does it carefully, and her hair falls down, so she doesn''t go behind her ears and continues to knead the dough on her hands.


    When Beiming cold came downstairs, she had already begun to cut her face, her body was hugged, Gu Qingxin blinked and said, "do it first, and it will be soon!"


    She could not help blushing at the memories of the two people in the kitchen before


    "Well, I''ll hold you. You go on, leave me alone."


    "But I''m afraid I''ll cut my hand... " Can you do well when you are held by him like this?


    "Then I''ll help you." He suddenly took her small hand, Gu Qingxin''s back was scalded, she quickly retracted her hand, and Beiming cold circled her and began to cut.


    Gu fanxin didn''t expect that although he didn''t do it, he did it well. Noodles are all the same in thickness and speed.


    Soon, the noodles were all cut. Gu Qingxin pushed him away this time and was ready to cook.


    Beiming cold didn''t embarrass her any more. She watched her cook the noodles and went to the kitchen with her head down.


    He knows that the little girl is shy again. She really likes to be shy. This problem is not good. He has to change it for her. Otherwise, she will live a lifetime. How can she do this everyday


    After eating noodles, Beiming carries her upstairs.


    "Sleep well." Beiming cold kissed her forehead.


    "Well."


    Gu Qingxin finds a comfortable position in his arms and continues to sleep obediently.


    Beiming cold remembers what Beiming Wuji said in the ward today. He hugged her tightly and tightly


    He will never let that bastard hurt his heart. If he dare, it''s no wonder that he doesn''t talk about father and son!

 Chapter 630

    In fact, he has to endure the explosion!


    He can even feel the blood rushing in his blood vessels, constantly shouting.


    The next second, the world is completely overturned.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom.


    Gu Qingxin holds the quilt, frowns and looks at a fresh, energetic man, frowns tightly.


    It''s not fair last day. It''s not fair!


    "Get up and I''ll take you out to eat."


    Today, Bei Minghan specially put on the shirt that Gu Zhongxin sent her. The black trousers lined his long legs. The shirt was tied into the trousers by him. The waistline was close to his strong waist. The tailored shirt made his figure particularly good.


    Such a man, has been demonized to an incredible extent.


    "No, tired." Gu Qingxin hugs the quilt tighter and refuses to get up.


    "Tired again, I''ll rub it for you." The big hand of Beiming cold reached into the quilt.


    "No, no Get out of here! " Gu Qingxin quickly hides his big hand behind him and lets him rub it. I don''t know what will happen later. This man''s physical strength is incredibly good, good enough to frighten people to death.


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone rang. He looked at the phone call on it, frowned slightly, took back his hand to touch the little girl, picked up his mobile phone and went out of the bedroom to answer the phone.


    Gu immediately got up and put on a suit of clothes from the cupboard.


    Yesterday, she turned her cell phone into silent. When she took it and opened it, there were countless messages and missed calls.


    Gu Qingxin frowns at Gu Huaian''s number. What does he want to do?


    Ignoring his number, she opened wechat and looked at it. Some came from white, some from Ming Shang.


    She first asked for a photo with her yesterday and Mingshang. Gu devoted himself to sending all the photos to her, thinking of the white family''s desire to see Xiaomo.


    I''ll talk to Beiming Han about it later. Let''s see how he answers. Xiaomo''s business is a big deal. No matter what, she must help.


    Now the situation of the white family has been very bad. If little mo really has something to do with it, I don''t know how it will be!


    She also points to the message from Mingshang. The first one to come in is a self portrait of Mingshang. He should have just woken up. Sitting by the window, his hair is messy and sleepy. He looks comfortable and lazy


    This narcissistic, nothing to send what selfie, think they are very handsome!


    Although he is very handsome, compared with Beiming cold In fact, it''s a little bit worse.


    When Beiming cold came in, she hurriedly ordered the news back. She dare not forget that last time because of a phone call from Mingshang, the eldest young master lost his temper and smashed all the meals.


    Maybe it''s too tight, her hands shake, the message is back, but the mobile phone also dropped on the floor.


    Gu Qingxin is going to pick it up immediately. The mobile phone is already in the beautiful palm of Beiming cold.


    "As expected, it''s right for Huangfu to buy ten mobile phones at night." Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Return me..." Gu Qingxin wants to get his cell phone back.


    Usually her cell phone is locked, and Beiming cold will always look at her cell phone. Now he suddenly looks at the content of her cell phone, and she is a little nervous.


    Beiming cold looks at the name of Mingshang and immediately points it open. At first sight, he sees the face of Mingshang that needs beating!

 Chapter 631

    It has to be said that there is capital for Mingshang to become an international superstar. There is no dead end in 360 degrees. Any selfie is amazing!


    The expression of Beiming cold immediately became tense, and the eyes also changed!


    "You''ve been using this to send messages to him?" Beiming Han raises her mobile phone in front of her.


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head at once, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Just a few times. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold''s fingers slide upward. There are only a few messages. His expression is relieved.


    "Deleted!" Beiming Han returns her mobile phone to ask for it.


    "Ah? No Not so good, right? " Gu Lixin frowned gloomily and explained, "this is a very normal social tool. Now everyone has it!"


    Everyone? He didn''t!


    So she often uses this to chat with others!


    "I promise I won''t tell him anything other than work, will I?" Gu Qingxin carefully grabs his big hand and prays on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fortunately, beiminghan did not force her to delete the wechat of Mingshang.


    Maybe it''s because there''s really nothing between her and Mingshang, and wechat content is nothing special. She doesn''t love him very much.


    Beiming cold has something urgent to go first. He can''t take her out to eat. He looks at the girl''s clear black eyes and feels sorry.


    Gu fell in love with Beiming cold and cried out. She was really hungry!


    Walk into the kitchen, lazy roll noodles, and cook a bowl of noodles with dry noodles.


    After visiting Lingyun, he went to Bai Jingqing''s office.


    Bai Jingqing is still in the ward and has not come back. He and Huangfu are the only two people in the office.


    "Do you use wechat?" Beiming cold suddenly asked Huangfu night.


    "Use it, don''t use it! I have a lot of wechat of Zhengmei here, so as to solve the physiological needs. " Huangfu was looking at his mobile phone at night. Hearing this, he suddenly raised his head. "Brother, do you want to use it, too? I mentioned it to you before. You rejected it. You said you didn''t have time to make all this mess. "


    Beiming cold coughs lightly, throws the cell phone in front of him, says, "make one for me, too."


    Huangfu night, "..."


    The thief smiled and asked, "why do you want to use wechat suddenly? Let me guess There''s wechat for the girl you love, right? "


    "Get out of here. There''s so much nonsense. You can do it!" Beiming cold impatiently stared at him.


    "OK, I''ll get it right away." Huangfu turns on Beiming cold''s mobile phone at night. It''s very simple. There''s basically nothing, and it has a function of answering, calling and surfing the Internet.


    Soon, Huangfu night downloaded the wechat to him and taught him how to use it.


    "In this way, sweep me and you can add me." Huangfu night took Beiming cold''s mobile phone and scanned his QR code.


    "Just a sweep like this?"


    "I have to agree." Huangfu agreed at night, and opened the address book for him to read, "so that you can send messages or voice messages with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, what''s the name of your favorite wechat? You can search the name directly, or You can see if she registered on her mobile phone, or you can add it directly. "


    Huangfu took his mobile phone at night, and as expected, Gu fell in love with wechat registered with his mobile phone number.


    Huangfu night immediately to add to the heart, north cold immediately snatched back his cell phone, said, "first do not add."

 Chapter 632

    "Ah? Why? "


    "How many and why! If you don''t add it first, you don''t add it! " Beiming cold quietly put away the mobile phone.


    Huangfu looked at his eldest brother in the evening and laughed secretly. He wanted to add it obviously and pretended not to worry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingxin received a call from yepoppy again, and asked her to go to the playground last time.


    Gu Qingxin holds the mobile phone for a long time and hesitates. In fact, she does not want to see ye poppy. She is afraid that ye poppy will say those words to her again, and even more afraid of facing Xiao Yi''s pure eyes.


    That would make her feel deeply guilty, just like Ye poppy can''t marry Bei Minghan and Xiao Yi can''t have a complete home because of her.


    Finally, Gu Qingxin decides to keep the appointment. There are some things that she doesn''t want to face and can''t face. Things always have a result!


    The injury on her foot was almost healed, because she wanted to play with Xiao Yi. Gu went back to the room and picked out a set of Cherry Blossom powder sports suit, a pair of white canvas shoes, and a lovely pink bag to put everything in, so she went out.


    When we arrived at the playground, ye poppy and Xiao Yi had been waiting for her. When Xiao Yi saw her, he immediately rushed to her. Gu Qingxin crouched down, caught him and asked, "Xiao Yi I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me? "


    Xiao Yi grinned and nodded hard.


    Gu poured out his hand and touched his head, feeling more sad. If Xiao Yi was a normal child, maybe she would not be so upset, but he could not speak.


    How can he not make her feel so sad?


    Ye poppy looked at the pink look, spit out two words, "naive!"


    Gu Qingxin looks down at her clothes. She thinks it''s very good. Where is it childish?


    With the experience of the last time, ye poppy followed them directly into the children''s play area. They both had a great time. Ye poppy had a rare smile on his face.


    Xiao Yi wants to go to the bathroom, so ye poppy takes her. Gu Qingxin is just tired. He wipes his sweat and goes to the rest area to ask for some water. He plans to have a rest.


    After five minutes, Xiao Yi and ye poppy didn''t come back. Gu Qingxin wanted to go to the bathroom, so he got up and went to the bathroom.


    As soon as she entered the bathroom, she saw many people lying on the ground, adults and children.


    Gu Qingxin is shocked. The first reflection is to find Ye poppy and Xiao Yi. "Miss ye, Xiao Yi, where are you?"


    She pushed the door into the ladies'' room, but the door was unlocked!


    Gu Qingxin immediately realized that something had happened!


    She quickly turned around and was about to leave. She wanted to find help and tell Beiming cold about it.


    But, obviously, it''s too late!


    The door of the bathroom was opened, Gu fell in love with her and felt that her bag was caught. She was pulled into the bathroom by a powerful force, "bang" the door of the bathroom was closed, and she had a pair of cold black eyes.


    She wanted to scream and scream for help. With a wave of her hand, Gu fell in love.


    "Take it with you!" The man was wearing a black hooded cape and a face mask, with only a pair of light blue eyes.


    "Yes!" Another man immediately picked up goo and left the window.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold, who was in Bai Jingqing''s office, suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable sadness in his chest. His eyebrows were wrinkled and his hands were raised to cover his heart.

 Chapter 633

    What''s wrong with him?


    When the mobile phone rings, Beiming cold answers the phone and stands up abruptly.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing both looked at him incomprehensibly, then saw his face changed and went out.


    When they realized something had happened, they hurried out.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, he saw Xiaoyi at the first sight. Xiaoyi was lying on a sofa with his eyes tightly closed.


    She looked at other places at once, and did not see the poppies


    Regardless of the softness of his hands and feet, Gu Qingxin rushes towards Xiao Yi. She nervously grabs his shoulder and cries, "Xiao Yi, wake up Xiaoyi...... "


    Xiao Yi''s long eyelashes trembled a few times, and then slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Gu Qingxin, he immediately showed a happy smile and reached for her to hold.


    Gu Qingxin immediately hugs him and tries to calm herself down. She starts to look at the surrounding environment. The environment here is not good, but it''s not too bad. There is only one sofa in a small room that can rest. It''s the sofa Xiaoyi lies on


    I didn''t find my bag. Gu fell in love and hugged Xiao Yi. I was worried. Where is the poppy?


    ¡­¡­


    When ye poppy wakes up, people are in a dark room. Within a second of her opening her eyes, a light suddenly shines on her


    This beam of light is too bright. She immediately raised her hand to block her eyes. After a long time, she got used to the light and took it away.


    There is still no strength on her body, her brain is rotating rapidly. When she was in the playground, she took Xiao Yi to the bathroom. She didn''t notice any abnormality, and there was no abnormal smell in the air


    But later, she got the trick


    Who in the world arrested her?


    Where did Xiao Yi go?


    Even if the poppy calms down, it''s about Xiaoyi, she''s a little flustered.


    The men who arrested them were obviously premeditated, and had been staring at them for a long time, otherwise they would not have been able to succeed at one time.


    "Who are you! Come out and see me! " Ye poppy tried to stand up, but she couldn''t do it at all. She could only stand up a little with her bare hands.


    No one answered her. The poppy was a little flustered and asked, "what about the child, the one with me! Where did you get him! "


    "You are very concerned about the life and death of that little wild seed!"


    A shrill and cold voice was heard, and a loud "bang" was heard in the room. A man in a cloak came to her.


    Ye poppy frowned at each other and asked, "who are you?"


    The man stood at a place less than five meters away from her. He suddenly raised his head and untied the rope on the cloak. With a sound of "brush", the black cloak was thrown out by the man. A tall figure appeared in front of her.


    Ye poppy looked at the face of the man opposite, and his eyes widened in surprise. The man had a striking face, delicate features, a handsome and evil face, a deep outline, a sexy and deadly body, and he exuded an air of mad sycophantism


    "Little humility..." Ye poppy''s eyes widened unbelievably, and then she shook her head, "no You are not humble, you are not! "


    "You don''t deserve to mention my brother''s name! You and your adulterer killed him! "


    The man''s hand is wearing the black leather glove, he angrily points to the woman on the ground!

 Chapter 634

    "Your brother? How is that possible? I have never heard LAN Shaoqian mention that he has younger brother! " Ye poppy kept shaking his head. Once she was so close to LAN Shaoqian, but he never told her that he had a younger brother. As like as two peas as like as two peas,


    looked at the same face, and she knew it might be true. The man was almost exactly the same as the blue and the less than the blue.


    "Ah ~ ~ no matter what you say today, I will avenge my brother!" Blue fire came to her and held her chin.


    "You let go of me! What are you up to? I didn''t kill your brother! " When the Papaver poppy mentioned blue Shaoqian, a layer of water appeared in his eyes.


    "He was killed by you. If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t have died!" There is a trace of hate in the eyes of blue fire!


    If it wasn''t for the woman in front of him, his brother would not have died so miserably, and there would have been no dead body!


    Ye poppy''s face turned pale. When blue Shaoqian was mentioned, her heart seemed to be put into a blender, and her flesh and blood were blurred.


    The only dark spot in the distance suddenly lit up. The poppy looked at the past. When she saw the blue Shaoqian tablet, her pupils contracted violently.


    "Little humility..."


    "I said, you don''t deserve my brother''s name!" Blue fire grabbed the long hair of the poppy, forced her to look up, clapped her gloved hand on her face, "don''t cry in front of my brother, it will dirty his way of reincarnation!"


    The whole body of Papaver poppy is shaking. I don''t know what he is going to do. "Xiaoyi, where did you get Xiaoyi? You can''t hurt him!"


    "Worried about that wild species? The more scared you are, the more I want to hurt him? How to deal with him? How about chopping and feeding the dog? " Blue fire seems to be thinking seriously.


    "You dare to touch one of his hairs. I''ll kill you!" Said the poppy.


    "Brother, see? This woman, not only killed you, but also shouted at me to kill. You said how could you have been blind and fell in love with such a vicious woman. " Blue fire said to the tablet.


    "You..." Ye poppy''s face is pale, and her chest is choking. She suddenly grabs the man''s hand. "I beg you, don''t hurt Xiao Yi. He''s still a child. He''s innocent."


    "Innocent? Who in the world is more innocent than my brother? " The blue fire turned off the light at the sign, got up and said in a cold voice, "take her away, she is not worthy to be here!"


    Blue fire stood up and strode out of the room. Ye poppy tried to recover his strength. The voice of blue fire said coldly, "don''t waste your energy. Unless someone gives you an antidote, you will never recover in your life."


    The brow of Papaver somniferum tightened tightly.


    What the hell is this medicine!


    In the other room, Xiao Yi was still missing. Ye poppy was thrown to the ground. Blue fire sat on a chair, looked at her coldly, clapped her hands, and several men came in.


    "What do you want?" Asked the poppy gasping.


    "I''ve been waiting for so many years, of course, to avenge my brother! Or do you invite you to tea with me? " Blue fire laughs very cold.


    Ye poppy has a feeling that she was caught in the Shura hell. This man is not like a man, but more like a devil without any feelings!


    "You''re not a whore! Today, let me see how much you can be a whore There was a trace of violence in blue fire''s eyes.

 Chapter 635

    Xiao Yi looks at Ye poppy with the same worry. They are going to walk over immediately. Ye poppy stops them. "Don''t come here!"


    Gu Qingxin hugs Xiao Yi and tears in his eyes. He doesn''t need to know what happened to Ye poppy.


    She glared angrily at the leisurely man sitting on the chair and shouted angrily, "you scum, you can say what you want. Bullying a woman like this is no man!"


    "The little girl has a sharp mouth! Am I a man? Do you want to try? " Blue fire rises, step by step to Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi, with evil light in his eyes.


    Gu Qingxin holds Xiaoyi back and frowns tightly. Blue fire grabs Gu Qingxin''s clothes and catches her in front of him. "The cold woman of Beiming? I can revenge my brother at the same time! He''s my brother''s woman! I went to her woman! "


    Gu Qingxin is ready when she enters the door. As soon as the voice of blue fire falls, she bends her knees to attack him.


    Although this move is very old-fashioned, but in the face of different men is new! And the most effective!


    They were too close to each other, and the blue fire couldn''t escape. Gu fell in love with them and hit them!


    Blue fire can''t help but snort, but he didn''t let go of Gu Lixin, holding her arm but tighter. Gu Lixin only felt that his bones would be crushed by him.


    "You are looking for death!" Blue fire gnawed at her.


    Suddenly he was hit by someone under him. He was hit by a small fist, but there was no deterrent force.


    Blue fire looked down and saw Xiao Yi was hitting him with his fist. His dark eyes glared at him.


    Blue fire raised his foot to kick away beimingyi. Gu Qingxin struggled to break away from him and protect Xiaoyi. His foot directly kicked Gu Qingxin.


    They were kicked to the ground by him together, and Gu was too devoted to his own pain. He nervously checked Xiao Yi''s condition, "Xiao Yi, did it hurt when he fell?"


    Xiao Yi immediately shakes her head and stares at the bad guy. LAN Huo looks at the little boy in front of him in a trance. Why does he look like his brother?


    Isn''t he a poppy and a cold child?


    Blue fire returns, grabs Gu Qingxin again, pulls her up vigorously, Gu Qingxin tries hard to get rid of his hand, "let go of me! Don''t touch me! "


    "No touch? I''ll touch it today! " The blue fire pushed her to the ground and rushed at her.


    "What''s your hatred for me! Your brother died because of me! Nothing to do with anyone! Nothing to do with her! " Ye poppy recklessly rushed to the past and pushed away the man who was on Gu''s heart.


    Gu Qingxin gets freedom and is afraid to shrink back. At last, she can''t calm herself down. The whole person is shaking.


    "I''ll accompany you as long as you don''t touch her. I swear I won''t fight. You can do anything to me as long as you don''t touch her!"


    Ye poppy keeps Gu Qingxin behind her. Anyway, she has been like this. She doesn''t care about one more time, but Gu Qingxin can''t be destroyed. Ye poppy knows that if she destroys it, Beiming cold will really go crazy!


    Blue fire raised his hand to hold the chin of Ye poppy, hooked his lips viciously, and his eyes fell on Gu Qingxin''s face again

 Chapter 636

    "Well, since you like being on me, I''ll make you! Remember what you just said! " Blue fire grabbed the poppy by the arm and laid her on the ground.


    "Don''t You let her go, don''t touch her! " Gu Qingxin can''t watch the poppy being ruined by this man, or for her.


    "Don''t come here and watch Xiaoyi!" Ye poppy looked at her anxiously, and prayed in her eyes.


    Gu Qingxin constantly shakes her head, but when she turns her head and looks at Xiao Yi not far away, she is staring at a pair of dark eyes in horror at all these things in front of her.


    "Gu Qingxin, don''t be silly! Go protect Xiaoyi! " The poppy growled at her.


    As soon as Gu Qingxin bites his teeth, he can only hold back his tears and rush to Xiaoyi. She holds Xiaoyi tightly in her arms, covers his ears with her hands, and prevents him from seeing and hearing the worst scene in the world


    Blue fire pulls Ye poppy''s legs and slams him hard. This time, the man is more ruthless than last time. He hates to kill her every time. Ye poppy tightly bites his lips and doesn''t let himself make a sound


    Just then she was like this. No matter how he tortured her, she didn''t make a sound of begging for mercy.


    Blue flame looked at the stubborn appearance of a woman like a cow. The more she didn''t call him, the fiercer he was. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t conquer a woman!


    The more she does, the more he hates it!


    Gu listens to the voice behind her. Tears drop silently down her cheeks


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy didn''t expect the blue fire would let them go, but she couldn''t go anymore. She was carried away by two people.


    Before the blue fire left, he held the face of the poppy in his big hand, licked the blood on her lips with the tip of his tongue, and said in a cold voice, "remember the oath you made today, don''t resist me! Remember my name. My name is blue! Fierce! Fire! "


    Ye poppy only felt that the man pushed a pill into her mouth and her arm ached. She looked down and saw that there was a small syringe on the blue flame''s hand. He pushed all the liquid in it into her body.


    Ye poppy just glanced at the syringe lightly, then don''t open your eyes and don''t look any more. No matter it''s drugs and poisons in it, now she falls on this man''s hand, she can''t resist!


    Now her only happiness is that she saved Xiao Yi and Gu Qingxin, destroyed her one and made them safe. She still made money!


    "Beauty, we''ll see you later!" Blue fiery turned back and smiled at Gu Qingxin vaguely, then pushed open the door and got out of the car, leaving the car and the three of them there.


    Gu fanxin stares at the bastard man, watches him leave enchanting, nervously looks at Ye poppy and asks, "how are you, Miss ye?"


    Gu Qingxin did not see the liquid injected by the blue fire into the poppy.


    "Come to the front and drive out of here!"


    Ye poppy knew that what blue fire had just given her was an antidote, and her strength should be restored soon, but now she was so painful that she wanted to die, and her legs were too soft to drive at all.


    Gu Qingxin is afraid that the pervert will come back. He ties Xiaoyi''s seat belt and quickly gets off the car and sits in the driver''s seat.


    The blue fire didn''t stop. Gu Qingxin is very glad that Beiming cold taught her how to drive. Although she is not familiar with it, she can at least drive it out.

 Chapter 637

    Ye poppy finally moved, she opened the navigation, chose a route, told Gu Qingxin, "follow the navigation."


    "Good!" Gu Qingxin immediately promised to step on the accelerator to the bottom.


    Tears blurred her line of sight, Gu Qingxin wiped it hard, and ye poppy gave her a light look, "what are you crying for? It''s not you who are forced! "


    In a word, Gu Qingxin cried even more. She knew that she was hopeless, but she just wanted to cry.


    Ye poppy looked at her helplessly and said, "don''t tell anyone about today, including Beiming cold."


    "Why?" Gu is puzzled and looks at her. Why don''t you tell Beiming cold? Does she want to let go of that scum like this.


    "I''ll deal with it myself. Just keep it secret!"


    Ye poppy is in a mess now. She is not sure about the identity of this man. Shaoqian, is blue fire really your brother?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin follows the navigation prompt, and finally the car comes to a villa by the sea.


    Xiao Yi unties her safety belt and gets off the car. Gu Lixin helps the poppy out. Gu Lixin watches the blood flow down her white leg


    Tears are falling again


    She dare not think how painful the poppy should be!


    "How can Beiming cold like you such a crying woman!" Ye poppy''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    She did not cry, the girl''s tears have not stopped!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin bit her lip and didn''t speak. He helped her into the villa. Ye poppy asked her to help her to the room. Then he told Gu Qingxin to call Bei Minghan.


    Don''t expose the stuffing!


    Gu fell in love with her and saw that she had decided to listen to her. She took the poppy to the bathroom and went out to call Beiming cold.


    Ye poppy sat in the bathtub, and the pain made her frown and scold.


    Blue flame, do you think you are Shaoqian''s younger brother can do this to me?


    What I''ve suffered today will come back to you one day with interest!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love and calmed down for a long time before he dared to call Beiming cold.


    It''s four hours since they disappeared!


    The city of hell has already become a mess, and the cold expression of northern hell is even more gloomy and terrible.


    When he received the call, he was still searching everywhere, almost going crazy!


    Gu Qingxin tells Beiming cold what ye poppy told him. Beiming cold hangs up and drives to the villa like a flying saucer.


    Ye poppy bathed and drugged himself. When he came out of the bedroom, he changed into a black suit again. He could not see anything different except the slight scar on his lips.


    "Xiao Yi, come here."


    Even if she can''t see the difference, it doesn''t mean she''s OK. Now she can''t walk with soft legs, so she can only sit on the sofa in the living room.


    Xiao Yi heard her call him, ran quickly to her arms and looked up at her.


    Ye poppy touched his head lovingly, and it was a long sigh of relief. Xiao Yi grew up safely, which was her greatest wish.


    Fortunately, the blue fire didn''t do anything to Xiao Yi, otherwise, she would fight with him even if he died.


    Xiaoyi is Shaoqian''s only blood in the world. Even if she loses everything, she will let Xiaoyi grow up safely.


    "Go wash your face and change your expression. Don''t be like a dead father!" Ye poppy raised his head and stared at his heart.

 Chapter 638

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin heads down to the bathroom. As she passes the living room, she turns to look at the poppy and says, "today Thank you for saving me. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would... "


    "Don''t talk about those useless ones. I''m not for you. I''m for the cold of the North Sea to save you!" "Ye poppy''s eyes flashed a trace of unnaturalness," just remember what I said


    Gu Qingxin is stunned for a moment, then nods with strength, goes to the bathroom to wash her face, she tries to make herself look normal, and ye poppy lets her change the dirty clothes.


    When Beiming cold arrived at the villa, he almost kicked the gate off. He looked at the poppies and Beiming Yi sitting in the living room and asked, "how about her!"


    "Ah Han I''m here! " Gu Qingxin is wearing an apron and cooking in the kitchen.


    Seeing Gu Qingxin, Beiming cold walked quickly and looked at her up and down, until he came to her, grasped her shoulder with both hands, and stared at her nervously with black eyes.


    "Why can''t I get through!" Beiming cold deeply inhaled a temperament and asked.


    "The signal is not good here." The leaf poppy lightly replied.


    Beiming cold stoops to pick up Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin still has a spatula in his hand and says, "ah Han, what are you doing? I''m still cooking."


    Beiming''s face was cold and gloomy, and he carried her into one of the bedrooms without saying a word.


    Put her on the bed, grab the spatula from her hand, throw it aside, and start undressing.


    "Ah Han, don''t Xiaoyi is still outside! " Gu Qingxin quickly holds his hand.


    "Let go!" Beiming cold glared at her angrily. Gu Qingxin was frightened by him and quickly let go.


    Beiming cold took her off a few times, glanced at every part of her body, and made sure that there was no scar on her body, and there was no different place. Then he took the clothes and put them on one by one.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Is he checking to see if he''s hurt?


    Beiming cold took a deep look at her, turned around and left the bedroom. Gu Qingxin hurriedly picked up the spatula he had thrown on the ground and chased her out.


    "What happened to those people who fainted in the bathroom?" Beiming cold sat in front of the poppy and asked.


    "What fainted? Has anyone fainted anywhere? " Poppy leaves a blank expression.


    Bei Ming''s cold and fierce eyes shot at Gu Qingxin. She quickly avoided his eyes and said, "Xiao Yi is hungry. I''ll cook."


    When she finished, she fled into the kitchen, turned on the tap and began to clean the spatula


    Ye poppy lets himself keep secret and refuses to tell Bei Ming Han about their abduction by that man. Is it afraid that Bei Ming Han knows that she was raped by that man and refuses to marry her again?


    In addition to this reason, she could not think of any reason for poppy to hide this matter from beiminghan so painstakingly.


    Of course, no one wants to let their loved ones know their own terrible experience


    Gu Qingxin covers her lips. If it''s not ye poppy, she can''t escape that man''s claw. Ye poppy is raped by that man instead of her. It''s like a stab in her heart, so how can she feel at ease with Beiming cold


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing are also looking for the whereabouts of the three people. After knowing their whereabouts, they come here one after another.

 Chapter 639

    Seeing the poppy leaves, Beiming cold refused to say anything. He went into the kitchen, picked up the guy who was still cooking and went out to the villa.


    "Ah Han, I haven''t finished my meal yet." Gu Qingxin said anxiously.


    "Big brother......" Huangfu called out the cold of the north at night.


    "Miss ye, turn off the fire in the kitchen in three minutes, and you can eat the noodles."


    Being carried out by the cold of Beiming, Gu Qingxin shouted.


    "I see!" The poppy replied.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing see Beiming cold leave, Huangfu night immediately asked, "do you want to go back together?"


    "Send Xiaoyi back to Beiyuan! You all go back. I''ll stay here tonight. " Ye poppy pushes Xiaoyi away from his arms and reaches for his face.


    Xiao Yi looks at Ye poppy''s face in silence, suddenly raises her little hand and touches her face, then she reaches over and kisses her face. Ye poppy almost tears.


    Huangfu saw this at night and left with beimingyi and Bai Jingqing.


    In the empty villa, she was the only one left. Ye poppy tried to endure for a long time, and her whole body was shaking. Finally, she couldn''t help crying.


    LAN Shaoqian, you irresponsible bastard!


    Why leave me alone? She would rather die with him at the beginning!


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold returns to the apartment with Gu''s heart. They enter the door one by one. Beiming cold looks at her background and asks, "you have nothing to say to me..."


    Before he finished speaking, the little girl suddenly turned around and rushed to him, put her arms around his neck and kissed his lips.


    Beiming cold took a step back from being hit by her without any precaution. He immediately hugged her and felt her clumsy kiss. It seemed that a bomb exploded in his head. After so long together, this little thing kissed him so actively for the first time


    Because of the height difference, Gu Qingxin had to stand on tiptoe to reach his lips, kissed for a while, and then slowly released him. His powerful arms encircled her waist, her hands gently touched his chest, and asked, "are you hungry or not? Can I cook noodles for you?"


    Cold in the north, "..."


    This night, the little girl''s cooperation is very high. No matter how he changes his posture, she is super cooperative. They almost reach the perfect fit


    However, the more she is like this, the more insecure he feels


    Now she is not like her at all


    If it wasn''t for his taste of her and her body''s familiarity with her bones, he would think that his little girl had been secretly transferred.


    But, such she really let him like, really hate can''t be forever with her together, never separate.


    The next day.


    During breakfast, Gu fell in love with Bei Ming Han and told her about Bai''s family. Bei Ming Han took her hand and assured her that he would do it well.


    Gu leans his head down in embarrassment and dare not look at him tenderly


    Beiming cold always thinks that she is not right, but she can''t say what''s wrong and what''s wrong.


    Beiming cold drove her to school. Before getting off, he hugged her and gave her a deep kiss. He didn''t let her go until they were breathless.


    When Gu Qingxin came to the school gate, he met Bai shallowly and they entered the school together.


    Bai shallow sees her a pair of worry heavy appearance and asks, "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 640

    "No! The advertisement is finally finished. Let''s go all out to prepare for the next competition. " Goo threw his hand around her shoulder.


    "This competition is held by Shengming group. What are you going to do! You are the heart and soul of the president of Beiming group. In a word, you are the champion. " White shallow pick eyebrow, a pair of ambiguous expression.


    "What? You don''t know my relationship with him. " Gu Qingxin now just remembers the cold in the north, he will blush and his heart will beat. The whole person seems to be burning.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her, but she couldn''t control herself.


    But when she thought of poppies, her heart was cold


    "What''s the matter? How does your expression change in a day? " White shallow backward walk forward, eyes funny looking at her.


    "Alas..." Gu Qingxin is careful that before two words are said, Bai shallowly bumps into the person behind him and falls into a generous embrace.


    "Ah, I''m sorry..." Bai shallowly apologizes to the other party immediately and looks back to Bai Ruiqing''s warm eyes.


    "Master Ruiqing You How did you get to school? Are you all well? " Bai shallowly looked at him in surprise, and could not hide his concern between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Shallow, I''ll go first." Gu Qingxin feels that it''s not appropriate to stay, so he waves with them and leaves first.


    Instead of going to the classroom, she found a remote location and called yepoppy.


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered. Gu fell in love and worried about her.


    She could see that the poppy was badly hurt by the man yesterday.


    Thinking of yesterday, Gu Qingxin feels breathless. She really wants to tell Beiming cold to punish that bastard, or call the police and catch that scum.


    But poppy is the victim. Without her permission, we can''t do that.


    Gu was so worried about what would happen to the poppy leaves that he decided to go to the villa by the sea to see her.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly and Bai Ruiqing arrive at a chair. She asks Bai Ruiqing to sit down and ask, "senior, why don''t you have a good rest at home and come to school?"


    Bai Ruiqing has injured bones and internal organs. Each one is not a minor injury. He has to rest for at least three months.


    But now, he still runs around.


    There are some worries about being shallow.


    "How can I see you if I don''t come to school?" Bai Ruiqing smiles.


    Bai shallowly listened to his words, immediately became uneasy, and his face was full of embarrassment. "Senior, we didn''t say that..."


    "Be friends." Bai Ruiqing lowered his head, and a trace of loss flashed in his eyes.


    "By the way, you always said you wanted to take my boyfriend to see me. Why didn''t you believe it all the time? When you have time, have a meal together. Let me check it for you, too. " Bai Ruiqing raised his head and laughed again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly didn''t expect him to say it.


    "Oh Good! I asked him the time. " Bai shallowly feels as if her face is stiff. Boyfriend, where can she find a boyfriend.


    Bai Ruiqing listened to her saying that, instead of being happy, his heart was more and more painful


    Bai shallowly and Bai Ruiqing have another chat. She keeps telling him to go back to have more rest and stop walking around.


    Bai Ruiqing listened to her tone of concern. He was in a complex mood. He could clearly hear her concern for himself in her words.

 Chapter 641

    Before leaving, Bai Ruiqing suddenly hugged Bai shallowly. Bai shallowly froze for a moment. Just to push him away, Bai Ruiqing said hoarsely, "don''t move, let me hold him for a while For a moment... "


    White shallow listen to the tone of his plea, tears almost fell, no, she can''t be soft, the more soft she is, it will only make him more painful.


    "Sorry, I have to go to class." Bai shallowly pushes him away, turns around to escape as if to leave.


    Bai Ruiqing looks at her figure leaving in a hurry. His lips are white. He sits back in a chair in embarrassment. The pain in his chest is more obvious.


    Beiming Sasha looks at the picture of Bai shallowly and Bai Ruiqing embracing each other on her mobile phone. A successful smile rises from the corner of her mouth. She points out Bai Jingqing''s number and sends the picture to her.


    She wants to show him what kind of woman he is desperately protecting!


    Bai Jingqing just came out of Lingyun''s ward in Beiming. His cell phone rang twice. He took it out of the pocket of his white coat and pointed it away. When he saw the picture above, his brow wrinkled severely.


    "Doctor Bai, we are going to..."


    Bai Jingqing suddenly dropped the case book in his hand and strode towards the elevator. As he walked, he took off his white coat and fell to the ground severely!


    White shallow, how can you never learn!


    Avoid Ruiqing, don''t see him again, is it so difficult!


    Or you don''t want to do it at all!


    With his little nurse staring at all this, she was the first time to see Dr. Bai angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is a seaside villa by taxi. Although the fare is a little expensive, she is more worried about the situation of poppies.


    The door of the villa was not closed. When she entered, she saw the poppy still lying on the sofa in the living room.


    "Miss ye..." Gu gave her a cry and turned to close the door.


    But the poppy didn''t reflect it at all.


    Gu Qingxin''s brow is wrinkled. He quickly runs to the sofa and finds that ye poppy''s face is red. He holds himself in his arms and shivers ceaselessly.


    Gu Qingxin''s chest is tight. She reaches out and touches her forehead. She immediately takes back the hot one.


    She has a fever, and it''s very serious!


    Gu fell in love and touched her face again. The high temperature is frightening!


    Gu Qingxin panicked for a second, then forced himself to calm down. The first thing was to run outside the villa and stop him turning around to leave the taxi.


    She told the taxi driver about the situation. The driver got out of the car and followed her into the villa. They worked together to get Ye poppy out of the villa.


    The taxi sped off.


    Gu Qingxin guessed that ye poppy didn''t want Beiming cold to know her situation, so he asked the driver to go to another hospital.


    When they arrived, they rushed the poppies to the emergency room.


    After thanking the driver, Gu went to the emergency room and waited.


    It took an hour for the poppies to be pushed out. When they came out, their faces were not so red at last.


    "How is she, doctor?" Gu asked nervously.


    "It''s a high fever, and your family members really are. It''s so severe that it''s delivered. It''s estimated that it will burn out in a little later." The doctor couldn''t stop looking up and down at Gu Qingxin. He could not help but hear the blame in his tone.


    "Yes, it was our negligence. How is she now?"


    Gu Qingxin also thinks that he is too careless. Yesterday, the poppy was tossed by the scum. How could she think she would be ok.

 Chapter 642

    "The high fever turned into pneumonia. The temperature was temporarily controlled by medication. Try not to aggravate the disease with medication first. Go to the hospital first." The doctor shook his head and sent it a little later. I don''t think he would die.


    "Good."


    Gu Qingxin immediately went to go to go through the hospitalization formalities for ye poppy. Her money is not enough now. Fortunately, Lin Yin gave her a card with 10000 yuan in it. She paid all the hospitalization fees.


    After paying the money, she immediately went back to the ward. Before she woke up, Gu Qingxin stayed by the bed and prayed that she would wake up soon.


    Gu Qingxin watched the color on her face turn into a normal color, and finally let go of her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The cell phone Bai shallowly put on the table suddenly vibrated. She immediately picked it up. When she saw the number on it, she was stunned.


    How can Bai Jingqing call her at this time?


    She picked it up carefully. Bai Jingqing said a word and hung up the phone. "Come out now!"


    White and shallow, "..."


    She looked at her cell phone gloomily. She didn''t understand what the male doctor was smoking!


    If you don''t want to go out, you have to go out!


    Bai shallowly and coldly said that she would take her schoolbag back to the dormitory after class, so she left quietly.


    She ran to the gate of the school at one breath. She came to Bai Jingqing''s car and opened the passenger seat and sat on it.


    "What''s the matter..." White shallow words have not asked, the car will be like the arrow out of the string to drive out.


    White and shallow, "..."


    For the sake of personal safety, I immediately fastened my seat belt.


    "Doctor Bai, where are you taking me? What''s the matter? " Bai shallowly turned and looked at him nervously.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t speak, but drove faster and faster. Bai shallowly looked at his silent appearance and couldn''t help but pull it up.


    A little twinkle in my heart. Did she know about the meeting between Ruiqing and him today?


    But how could it be!


    Bai shallow heart has no bottom, but he does not speak, she can only sit there no longer speak.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye poppy wakes up, he looks at the ceiling above his head, and for a while he doesn''t know where he is.


    Turn your head, and you will be worried about the eyes of Shanggu.


    "Miss ye, you wake up!" Gu Qingxin hurriedly gets up and sees a surprise in his eyes.


    "Don''t call me miss Ye. You can call me millet later." Ye poppy looked at the situation and knew what was going on.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t trust to visit her in the villa. When he finds out that she is ill, he sends her to the hospital.


    So most of the time, it''s still a girl who is careful. The guy in Beiming cold will not want to see her.


    "Good."


    Gu Qingxin nods, thinking that they are also friends of life and death. In such a dangerous situation, ye poppy is willing to stand up to save her. Gu Qingxin is really grateful to her now.


    "How am I doing?"


    Yepoppy knew yesterday that she was not right, but at that time, she was totally immersed in the miss of LAN Shaoqian and couldn''t help herself, and even had the impulse to follow him.


    Later, she dreamed of LAN Shaoqian. His eyes were still so gentle. He told her to live well and take good care of Xiao Yi.


    "The doctor said that the high fever transformed pneumonia and needed hospitalization." Gu Qingxin said.


    "This is not the white hospital, is it?" Poppies are most concerned about this.

 Chapter 643

    "No, I know you don''t want Beiming cold to know about you, so I didn''t send you to Baishi hospital." Gu Qingxin quickly waved his hand.


    Ye poppy really doesn''t want to let Beiming cold know, but it''s not because she was raped by blue fire. She didn''t expect to pay attention to the deep meaning of her words, just smiled, "thank you."


    "No! It''s my turn to thank you. " Gu Qingxin thinks her thanks are too heavy for her to bear.


    When ye poppy thought of it, Gu fell in love with her and hurriedly helped her. He took the pillow beside her and let her lean behind her, saying, "you are thirsty, drink some water."


    Gu poured her a glass of water. The poppy took it and drank it all. She was really thirsty.


    There may be a lot of liquid to lose. Ye poppy wants to go to the bathroom. Gu takes her to the door, and ye poppy goes in by himself.


    When it was solved, it was so painful that she wanted to die. Ye poppy''s hand tightly grasped the handrail for the patient to get up, and then reluctantly solved the physiological problem.


    "Blue fire! You wait for me! When you fall into my hands, I promise not to kill you! " Ye poppy can''t cut that bastard to pieces now!


    Ye poppy comes out of the bathroom, and Gu Lixin helps her back to bed. He calls the doctor to check it and makes sure it''s OK. Gu Lixin is relieved.


    "I went to the canteen to buy some food for you. Now you are sick, you can only eat some light food, no problem." Gu Qingxin talks with her, but it''s kind of like coaxing children.


    "I''m not picky about food." Ye poppy nodded. Now she understood why Beiming cold would like her. The more you contact her, the more you will like her.


    It''s impossible for people to dislike that they know how to think for others.


    Gu poured her another glass of water and went to buy rice.


    After lunch with Ye poppy, ye poppy let her go back.


    "You are still so weak. I''d better stay with you." Gu is not sure that she is alone.


    "Don''t worry. I''m much better now. Go back." Poppy''s tone is unquestionably firm.


    "That Don''t you really need to tell Beiming cold to come to see you? "


    Gu Qing thought to himself, yesterday she met with such a terrible thing, and today she is so sick. I should like to let Beiming cold be by my side


    Although the heart is very uncomfortable, but Gu pour heart also let their efforts to ignore.


    "Don''t tell him!"


    "Well, you can have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." When Gu falls in love, let the nurse take care of her.


    Ye poppy has never seen such a wordy woman, but she is still a little girl!


    However, the feeling of being cared for by others is very good. Although she has not been sick for five years, it is inevitable that she will be injured. She can only bite her teeth and bear it alone.


    After Gu Qingxin left the hospital, he went back to school to have a class. When he arrived at the school, he found that Bai was not in the school.


    Asked the cold cool just know that in the morning when the white shallow left the school.


    Gu Qingxin is a little strange. What did she do?


    Pick up the mobile phone and send a message to Bai shallowly. At this moment, Bai shallowly is wearing a sexy bikini, standing on a 10 meter platform, forced by Bai Jingqing to play diving!


    White shallow really scared to death, although she can swim, but does not mean that she dare to dive!

 Chapter 644

    It''s still ten meters!


    Her legs feel soft when she looks down!


    "Doctor Bai, can you stop dancing?"


    White shallow really want to be tortured crazy by this guy, I don''t know what he''s crazy about. Every time he comes up with a whole human pattern, it''s so wonderful!


    She has legs soft enough to squat on the platform, hands shaking to support the springboard


    "Think about what you did today that you shouldn''t have done!" Bai Jingqing was only wearing a swimsuit in the water, looking at her coldly.


    "I I Rui Qing went to school by himself. He''s not well injured now. I can''t ignore him. " White shallow and grievance and fear, the collapse of the shouting.


    "I count to three. If you don''t jump, I''ll let you fall!" Bai Jingqing''s eyes darkened.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Is it really good to be a doctor so inhumane!


    ¡°1£¬2£¬3£¡¡±


    Bai Jingqing sees that she can''t move. A remote control on her hand gently presses, and the springboard where Bai shallowly lies suddenly folds down. Bai shallowly screams, and people fall down from a high place


    "Bang!" A sound, the body sinks quickly, Bai Jingqing feet a pedal then swam to her.


    White shallow is still constantly under the sleep, waist suddenly by a pair of powerful arms, lips are blocked, Bai Jingqing in the water and she came to a deep kiss.


    There is no point of effort. Bai Qingqing can only wrap his hands and feet around this man. Until she is about to suffocate and die, Bai Jingqing can''t push his feet hard again and bring her to the surface together.


    Bai shallowly can breathe at last. She breathes with a big mouth. Suddenly, she cries loudly and beats him angrily.


    "You are abnormal! Great pervert, great pervert, great pervert Oh! "


    His mouth is blocked, and he presses him on the edge of the pool. Bai Jingqing crazily takes possession of her in the water. He won''t give up until he keeps begging for mercy.


    Bai shallowly was left on the reclining chair by a man. When she finished looking at her, she calmly left. She saw the bastard man who didn''t look at her any more. She kept cursing, "white bastard, I curse you for the rest of your life!"


    Bai Jingqing''s ear is extraordinary. She heard her curse in a low voice clearly. His face is black. This woman is too poor to clean up!


    For the next period of time, Bai didn''t know how he offended him, or what he was smoking. Every day, she made her legs soft


    In the afternoon, after school, Gu Qingxin calls Xiao Zirui and asks about his remuneration. Xiao Zirui says that he has applied again and can call her card in these two days.


    Xiao Zirui asked her if she had time to have a meal together. Gu fell in love with Beiming cold and refused. She put down the phone. She tightly held her cell phone


    Maybe, her days with him are not many


    It''s impossible for her to pretend that nothing happened after the opium poppy suffered such terrible things for herself, and continue to feel at ease with Beiming cold


    Her eyes are sour and swollen. She tries to raise her head to prevent her tears from falling easily.


    She didn''t know what happened to her. She knew that sooner or later she would leave. Why did she feel so sad at this time?


    It''s like losing the despair of the world


    This kind of feeling is really strange. Even if Tang rongling and Gu Yunci had been raped, she was angry and disappointed, but she didn''t despai

 Chapter 645

    At that time, it was more disappointment


    At this moment, thinking of the possibility of being separated from Beiming cold, she only felt that the whole sky was black, as if she would live in the black sky forever, and there would be no more light


    Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone rings again. She looks at the incoming call on her mobile phone, which shows the words "a Han".


    Gu fell in love with her heart. She immediately picked up her mobile phone and put it in her ear. She said softly, "ah Han."


    "Class is over?" Beiminghan is still working on a document. Huangfu enters his office at this time of night.


    "Well, just after class, I was thinking about where to go." The voice of devotion is a rare gentleness.


    "Let the driver send you to my office first. Beiming Yu has promised to let Bai family meet Bai mo. you will inform Bai shallowly. It''s tonight." Said Beiming cold.


    "Really? That''s great, shallow will be very happy. " Gu Qingxin immediately laughed, and his voice was much lighter.


    Beiming cold thought of her happy appearance, and the corner of her mouth also had a smile, "come first, I''ll take you there in the evening."


    "Good!" Gu Qingxin hangs up and asks the driver to take her to Shengming group.


    The thought of seeing Beiming cold immediately made Gu''s heart a little anxious. He wished he could come to him right away.


    However, when she thought of the opium poppy lying alone in the hospital, her joy cooled a lot.


    Gu Qingxin tries to calm himself down, finds out Bai shallowly''s number, and tells her the news. Bai shallowly is almost in tears, saying to inform his mother and Bai ran immediately.


    Beiming cold put down the phone, the mood continued to be good, the radian of the corner of the mouth could not restrain the rise, if the little girl can always be so good.


    "Big brother, I''m in a good mood today. Did you fall in love with my sister who served you very well last night?" Huangfu dragged his chin in the night, and his face was smiling.


    "No ivory in the dog''s mouth! I think I can arrange more for you when I have less work! " Beiming cold white his eyes, but the mood is still very good, even before that point is not stable all disappeared.


    "Don''t, I''m too busy to pick up girls now. Now you and my second brother are all pregnant with little beauties. I''m the only one who is empty, lonely and cold every day!" Huang Fu could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Do you know enough about your beauty? So many women can''t satisfy you? " Beiming cold frowns at him, and naturally knows how much he likes to play.


    "How can those women compare with the girls who love you and the girls who are shallow! It''s just acting on occasion. There''s no sincerity! It''s OK to play, not really! " Huangfu shook his head at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I really can''t do anything about this Beiming cold because he and the little girl were together by mistake.


    Now he always thinks of the day when he and Gu fall in love meet, he will feel lucky. That night he happened to be in the hotel. That night, she arrived at his floor. That night, the person she hit was him


    Huangfu turned to look out in a bored way at night. In a trance, he saw a figure on the roof opposite. When he looked over carefully, there was nothing


    Huangfu''s eyes narrowed slightly at night. That place, you can see the big brother''s office clearly!


    Although the glass in this office is invisible from the outside, it can also be seen with some special tools!

 Chapter 646

    "What are you looking at?" Beiming cold also looked at the opposite side, there was nothing.


    "Nothing Maybe I''m dazzled, as if I saw a figure on the opposite side. " Huangfu shook his head at night. Maybe he was dazed.


    "Figure?" Beiming cold also looked at the past, and the roof was empty.


    The door of the office was knocked, which diverted the attention of the two people. The door was pushed open. Beiming cold looked at the girl who pushed the door, and a gentle smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    At night, Huangfu looked at Gu Qingxin and asked, "dear sister, please ask if you have any elder sister or younger sister. Please introduce it to me!"


    Gu Qingxin is confused by Huangfu''s words at night. She looks at Beiming cold. Beiming cold doesn''t laugh. She can only answer, "yes! There is a half sister named Gu Yunci. You should know. I''ll introduce her to you. "


    "No! All the women in the world are dead. I would rather find a man than her! " Huangfu immediately crossed his arms at night and made a fork in his chest.


    "That''s not for the moment. If my father has any illegitimate girls outside, I''ll tell you."


    Huangfu night, "..."


    "Come here!" Seeing that she was going to the sofa, Beiming cold frowned.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Some of them took a look at Huangfu night. Although they felt embarrassed, they put down their schoolbag and went to Beiming cold.


    ¡­¡­


    On the opposite roof, behind a wall, a man with a sniper gun is hiding there, with a cold sweat on his forehead


    He quickly took off his clothes and put them in the bag, became an ordinary person, and quickly opened the door and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love and sat on the cold leg of the northern Ming Dynasty. Huangfu was about to collapse when he was stimulated at night. He also wanted a soft girl!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing takes Bai shallowly back to the community to pick up Bai Mu and Bai ran. Bai Mu''s final decision is to let her son join the army.


    In this way, if the son performs well in the future, he can come back and be reunited with his family.


    If you choose the latter, white ink will never return to China.


    It''s just a short period of time. Bai Mu is getting old. After all, when things come one after another, she can hardly bear the blow.


    Bai''s mother was very happy to see Bai Jingqing. Bai Ran''s expression was a little strange. "Doctor Bai, how can you be with my sister?"


    "My big brother asked me to pick up your sister at school, and then sent you to meet Xiao Mo together." Bai Jingqing explained it lightly.


    "I really want to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, Xiaomo wouldn''t know what would happen!" Bai''s mother is deeply grateful to Bai Jingqing.


    "Auntie, you are so polite. Xiaomo was innocent. Even without us, you would not have wronged him. But today is going to the presidential palace. I''m afraid you will be wronged."


    "No grievance, no grievance, as long as you can see Xiaomo, how can we not be wronged, we Xiaomo is harmed!" White mother''s teeth itch when she mentions it.


    "Auntie, do you know anything?" Bai Jingqing asked with a frown.


    "Although it''s just some speculation, I think it''s probably my cousin''s family who made it! They want to kill my little mo. "


    "Uncle, it''s them again!" Bai shallowly looked back in surprise, but she didn''t think of this floor.

 Chapter 647

    "I''m really worried about light and small dye now I''m afraid that they will go insane and hurt their sisters again. I...... " When Bai Mu talked about this, she felt very worried.


    Have seen heart black, have not seen so heart black, or relatives.


    This is to kill their family!


    Bai Jingqing''s eyebrows wrinkled, and Bai Mu continued, "I''m not going to fight for the company any more. They will give it to them if they can let our family go."


    "Mom..." The white and light eyes are red. I didn''t expect that the cousins were so nice to them before, but now they are like this.


    "Mom, why don''t you fight? That''s the company you and dad founded together! Why should they be cheap if they do us harm like that! " White dyed face is red.


    "Nothing is more important than you to me and your father. The company is gone, and you can start from scratch!" White mother is now forced to desperate.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes flashed, and his eyes fell on the white and light red eyes. There was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "Doctor Bai, you have a girlfriend!" All of a sudden, Bai ran asked a question that was out of touch with Feng Ma Niu.


    Bai Mu and Bai shallowly are stunned for a moment. Bai Mu looks at her daughter angrily, blaming her for being talkative.


    Bai Jingqing knew that what Bai ran said was that he was bitten by Bai on his neck. He didn''t hide it deliberately, but it was easy to see it.


    "Yes, I have a girlfriend." Bai Jingqing''s generous answer.


    White shallow hand quickly tighten, did not expect that he would admit.


    "I do! Doctor Bai, don''t you think it''s too early! " Bai Ran''s eyes were full of disappointment and jealousy.


    "I''m almost thirty, it''s not early." White Jing Qing light answer.


    "Shut up, what do children know! Doctor Bai, don''t mind. Children don''t know what to say. "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Bai Jingqing smiled faintly, glancing at Bai shallowly. Their eyes collided with each other, and Bai shallowly ran away from his sight.


    She suddenly remembered that she had promised Bai Ruiqing to show him her boyfriend!


    She has to think hard about where to find someone to pretend to be her boyfriend


    A person flashed through her mind


    Bai ran sat back angrily, then she was very unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing, with his mother and daughter, and beiminghan, Gu fell in love. After Huangfu met at night, they rushed to the presidential palace together.


    The president''s office has already arranged for her. When she arrived, she asked Bai''s mother and daughter to change the clothes of the staff, and Bai Jingqing accompanied her.


    In order to attract people''s attention, he took Gu Qingxin and Huangfu to enter the presidential palace from the main gate.


    When they arrived at the study of Beiming Royal, Gu fell in love with them. After all, this is the core of the whole country A. It''s impossible for them to enter this kind of place in her life.


    Beiming Yu is wearing a suit of casual clothes today. After all, it''s evening, and he doesn''t need to wear such formal clothes.


    When the palace attends the tea, Bei Mingyu looks at Gu with great interest and asks, "I heard that Miss Gu studied fashion design."


    "Yes, now I''m a sophomore." Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that Bei Mingyu could take the initiative to talk to herself. She felt flattered. Usually, she could see the president on TV and in the newspaper.


    "Why don''t I leave my clothes to you later?"

 Chapter 648

    "How can I do that! I''m still a student. I don''t have any works! "


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly waved his hand. The task was too heavy. The president appeared in front of the public everyday and wanted to visit abroad.


    "I mean casual dress, formal dress, I can''t be the master myself." Beiming Yu laughs. His clothes are taken care of by special people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin''s smile froze on her face, ha ha, it turned out that she thought too much.


    "Well..."


    "No way!"


    Before she could answer, someone answered for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m still limited." Gu Qingxin has self-knowledge. Although she has studied for more than a year now, she has learned elementary knowledge.


    Beiming Yu didn''t force her to talk with her all the time. The conversation between them was very harmonious.


    Beiming cold sits aside, but his brow is more and more wrinkled, and his expression is not right at last.


    Huangfu couldn''t help laughing at night. Elder brother, I''ve knocked over the vinegar jar again!


    Poor girl, please help yourself.


    The three are talking. The bodyguard reports that Rong qianxia, the elder sister of Rong family, is here.


    Beiming cold immediately got up and said, "since you have an appointment, we won''t disturb you! Farewell! "


    Beiming Han grabs Gu Qingxin''s wrist and walks out. Huangfu also talks to Beiming Yu in a hurry and follows him out.


    "Goodbye, Mr. President!" Gu Qingxin also hurriedly salutes Beiming Royal.


    When Rong qianxia came in, he passed by with the three people. Beiming cold ignored her directly, and pulled Gu to fall in love with her. Huangfu smiled politely at her at night.


    Rong qianxia couldn''t help looking back at the three people who left. His eyes fell on the hand of Gu Qingxin, which was held by Beiming cold. His eyes flashed.


    Beiming Yu is silent smile, stand up to the desk, asked, "how can you come here at this time?"


    "Oh, I have an important news here. I want you to have a look at it. Because it''s urgent tomorrow, I''ll come here myself." Rong qianxia came to his desk and handed him a manuscript.


    Beiming Yu took the past and looked at it carefully.


    "That girl just now seems to like her very much. I have never seen him have intimate behavior with any girl in public, even when Guan Yue was there before." Rong qianxia couldn''t help saying a word.


    "You seem to care about the feelings of six brothers." The northern Ming Imperial appearance seems to have said a word without heart.


    "No, pure curiosity."


    Rong qianxia smiled faintly. She was also very beautiful, with a sharp melon seed face and delicate facial features, especially a pair of Phoenix eyes, bright and divine, with shoulder length curly hair, she looked intelligent and capable.


    Beiming imperial raised his lips, didn''t say anything, took a pen and changed the above contents and gave them back to her.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got to the car, Beiming cold hugged Gu Qingxin, who couldn''t help saying, "I found that Mr. President is really good. He has no shelf at all! It''s also very handsome! No wonder people all over the country like him! "


    "You like Beiming Yu, too!" Beiming cold frowns at her and hugs her hand tightly.


    "Like it? It should be said that love wearing is more appropriate. " Gu is still immersed in the pleasant conversation he just had with the president.


    Beiming cold listened to the words behind her, the expression finally relaxed some, but looked at her excited little face, and full of worship, his heart felt very uncomfortable!

 Chapter 649

    This damned little girl, isn''t he good enough?


    She did not worship him, to worship other men!


    Bai Jingqing also came out with her mother and daughter. Although she was sad, she was a strong woman, but her eyes were red. Bai Qingqing and Bai ran looked like they had cried.


    Bai Jingqing sent Bai''s mother and daughter back first. Beiminghan and Huangfu planned to find a place to eat at night. After sending Bai''s mother and Bai ran, Bai Jingqing took Bai shallowly to join the three.


    When Bai ran got out of the car, she looked at her and said, "go in."


    "Really, why does doctor Bai always take my sister with him! Why don''t you take me! " Some make complaints about white dye.


    "What are you doing? You are a little girl White mother gave her a white look and led her into the building door.


    "How can I always feel that doctor Bai and my sister seem strange!"


    "You have so much in mind. Go back quickly!" White mother exclaimed that if she could be with doctor Bai, she would be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy was lying alone in the hospital. At night, the nurse was off work. She got up and wanted to go to the bathroom. A tall figure jumped in through the window.


    Ye poppy''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately turned to attack each other, smashing his legs at each other, but because he was seriously ill now, he had little power.


    Blue fire grabbed her leg and pushed her back to the hospital bed.


    He is not polite to Ye poppy. He is weak and dizzy. His legs seem to hurt as if he is going to dislocate them.


    "How are you? What are you doing! " Poppy frowned at him.


    "I''ll go wherever I want! Do you think you are qualified to ask? " Blue fire reached for her neck.


    Ye poppy is choked by him and coughs. He knows that he is not his opponent now. He purses his lips and doesn''t speak. His indifferent expression makes the blue fire look fierce!


    This is the expression. This woman''s temper is as bad and hard as a stone!


    The development of the situation was totally different from what he thought. He thought that he would retaliate against her, and she would cry and cry for his forgiveness, and ask him to let her go, and let the little wild seed go!


    But she didn''t do it at all!


    He didn''t believe it. He had to make her cry for mercy!


    Blue flame let go and grabbed her hand, and tore the patient''s clothes on Ye poppy''s body. Ye poppy''s face slightly changed, and blue flame finally felt more comfortable.


    "Blue fire, you''d better pray that you don''t fall into my hands, otherwise, I will give you back what you have done to me thousands of times!" Said Ye poppy hatefully.


    "Ha ha! That also depends on whether you have that ability! Now, you are in my hand! " Blue fire unties the belt and forcibly takes her.


    Ye poppy''s whole body was shaking with pain. It was difficult for her to go to the toilet because of this man. Ye poppy closed his eyes and didn''t look at him. He let go at will.


    as like as two peas, she could not face herself with the same face as LAN Xiao Qian. It was the most painful torture for her.


    After blue fiery vent, lift up the pants and fasten the belt, look at her with gloomy expression, turn around and leave.


    Ye Yingsu pulled the quilt to cover himself in embarrassment, and sweat came out on his forehead. This bastard, is he really abnormal!


    Come here just to strengthen her once!


    For the first time, ye poppy wanted to cry because of the pain. The pain was different from that of the hurt. She felt that her stomach would be pierced by that bastard!


    Blue fire, sooner or later, I will explode your chrysanthemum!

 Chapter 650

    In the hotel, Gu went to the bathroom. There were only two people left in the private room, beiminghan and Huangfu night.


    "Elder brother, I''ve always had a question that I''m curious about Why isn''t Su Su''s hostility to his devoted sister so strong? "


    Huangfu can remember that ye poppy almost killed guanyue because he was so close to guanyue because of the cold in the north.


    That''s why when ye poppy first came back, he was afraid to let him know his relationship with Gu.


    Ye poppy has a deep hostility to the women around Beiming cold. Gu Qingxin has become an exception.


    This made Huangfu''s night puzzling.


    The reason why Beiming cold can not avoid being intimate with Gu Qingxin is that he has been tested in many ways.


    That''s why when Gu fell in love with Yu Yuan and met Xiao Yi, he didn''t stop her. He just wanted her to get along well with Xiao Yi and hope Xiao Yi could like her.


    In this world, the person that millet cares most is Xiaoyi And he.


    "I think so." Beiming cold light throw to him.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    If he can figure it out, can he ask? He asked just because he couldn''t understand.


    When Gu Qingxin came back, Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly arrived. Seeing that Gu Qingxin''s face was not very good, Beiming cold frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Uncomfortable? "


    Gu immediately shook his head. "No, maybe he''s hungry."


    Hearing that she was hungry, Beiming cold immediately asked people to order food.


    After eating, Huangfu night proposed to go to Shengzun to play. Bai Jingqing had no problem. It was still early for Beiming to watch. He wanted to agree, but his face became worse and worse after watching, and his brow wrinkled.


    Gu poured out his hand and pulled him, saying, "I don''t want to go, I want to go home."


    Home


    This word let the heart of Beiming cold beat fiercely for a while, she said to him for the first time, go home!


    White shallow also a little tired, also said don''t want to go, want to go back to rest.


    Bai Jingqing did not want to go. Naturally, he would not be reluctant.


    At last, only Huangfu night stood there alone and was blown by the cold wind


    Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin get on the car. Beiming cold feels something wrong with the little girl. Gu Qingxin''s body keeps drilling into his arms.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Beiming cold pushes her away and asks nervously.


    Gu poured out his heart and covered his stomach, looked at him with tears, and said, "I......"


    "What''s the matter? You mean it! Go to the hospital! " Beiming cold immediately told the driver.


    "No, don''t go to the hospital!" Gu fell in love and gnawed his lips in embarrassment.


    "Then you say..." Beiming cold words said here, suddenly flashed a strange look on her face, eyes fell on the position of her hand.


    "I have my period." Gu Qingxin didn''t dare to look at him anymore. He buried his head in his neck socket. His voice was so small that he could hardly hear it.


    Beiming cold hugged her hand tightly and tightly, covering her small hand with big hands, rolling her Adam''s apple, and asked in a hoarse voice, "is it hard?"


    "And All right. " Gu Qingxin couldn''t lift his head.


    Beiming''s cold face was not good-looking, because he saw how painful she was when she came to the moon. His palms were sweating slightly, and his eyes were worried.


    "It''s just that I have to buy some tampons later. They''re not in the apartment." Gu Qingxin''s hand tightly hugged him.


    Beiming Han takes off his suit coat and puts it on her, hoping that she will feel better. He asks the driver to find a convenience store.

 Chapter 651

    When the car stopped outside a 24-hour convenience store, he put down his devotion and said, "you can bear with it a little longer, and you can go home soon."


    Gu Qingxin grabs his hand and covers his belly with the other hand and frowns. "Let the bodyguard go."


    Beiming''s cold eyes darkened, "how can you let other men buy the private things you use?"


    After Beiming cold finished, he took her hand and got out of the car. Gu was stunned. Then he bent his mouth, turned his chin on the back of the sofa, and watched him enter the convenience store.


    When Beiming cold went in, the staff were stunned. They couldn''t get back to God for a long time. Fortunately, it was already evening, there were not many guests in it, only a few scattered, otherwise Beiming cold would be surrounded again.


    Beiming is a tall man. After a few glances inside, he found the place where he sold the sanitary wares and walked over.


    When the salesmen returned to their senses, the man had already passed by. Beiming cold didn''t know the difference between these things. Unexpectedly, there were so many kinds of things, so he decided to take some of the most expensive bags and leave.


    When you don''t know something, it''s right to buy the most expensive one.


    However, just when he wanted to leave, a warm aunt came up and said, "young man, it''s not right for you to buy sanitary cotton for your daughter-in-law. You have to choose! How can you know if it''s suitable for your daughter-in-law if you take it so casually! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Han is still worried about Gu Qingxin. He hates to go out at once, but he is stopped by his aunt. However, she said that he bought it for his daughter-in-law. Originally, he had some annoyance that he was blocked, which disappeared in an instant.


    Then, the president of Beiming University stopped patiently and began to learn the differences between sanitary cotton and aunt.


    Daily use, night use


    Cotton, mesh


    Wing, butterfly


    I didn''t expect that a woman could use so many small things to learn. My mother has spent decades of experience to teach each other. The president of Beiming university studies hard, without any discomfort, and all the staff are stunned


    It wasn''t until Beiming cold left that the convenience store exploded


    People are excited to guess what kind of person this handsome man is willing to buy sanitary cotton


    When he got to the car, Beiming cold hugged Gu to his leg and urged the driver to go back quickly.


    He plans to call Bai Jingqing and ask him to come and have a look. Gu Qingxin stops him. "Don''t bother doctor Bai this time, it''s not as painful as before."


    "Really?" Beiming is still not at ease.


    "Really!" Gu Qingxin nods with great certainty.


    After observing her for a while, Beiming cold was sure that she didn''t hurt as much as before, so he didn''t call Bai Jingqing.


    When he arrived at the downstairs of the apartment, Bei Minghan went upstairs with Gu Qingxin in his arms and entered the living room. Gu Qingxin took a night tampon and went to the bathroom.


    When she sat down, she remembered that her underpants were dirty and needed to be replaced


    However, she really doesn''t remember


    So, can call North Ming cold only, who knows she just opened, the door of toilet is opened quickly.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the man who comes in in less than a second. Is he waiting for her at the door all the time?


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming cold immediately came in and squatted in front of her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."

 Chapter 652

    Looking at her tiny pursed pink mouth, her eyes darkened, and her eyes went down. The two tall little cute ones were also very attractive


    If you rush in there, you''ll get caught there


    It should feel good


    Gu Qingxin is caught sitting at the head of the bed by him. She blinks at him and says weakly, "I''m going to work on the moon now. I can''t do it."


    "Who said to use the mouth under you? Isn''t there another one on it! It''s not useless! "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    £¡£¡£¡


    He dare to say!


    Gu Qingxin is about to run away. The man quickly catches her back


    Before Mingming, the man who was tender and tender became a beast in a flash. No matter how she refused, he didn''t care


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold specially let aunt Zhou come to make her a nutritious breakfast. When Aunt Zhou came, she cooked the Chinese wolfberry and red date porridge for Gu.


    Aunt Zhou knocked on the door and said that she could eat. Beiming cold came out of the bathroom and saw that he was lying on the bed looking after angry little things. He went to the bed and sat down. He was embarrassed and asked, "angry?"


    "Go away, leave me alone!"


    Gu Qingxin is suffering to death now!


    Too much! That''s too much!


    Thanks to her yesterday, she was very moved. It turned out to be a fake!


    It''s all deceiving!


    The chin hurts too, poked by the little monster!


    "Darling, clean up and go out for breakfast. You have to replenish your blood." Beiming Han wants to clean her up with a towel.


    "Go away! Go away! " Gu inclined to tears.


    When Beiming cold saw her like this, he couldn''t help feeling guilty, as if he was really too much this time


    "Aunt Zhou came with the general and Xiaobai!" Beiming cold said a word.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    No, it can''t be bought!


    "Then you can''t send them away too soon. Let them accompany me for two days!" Gu Qingxin asks for it.


    "Good!" Beiming Han agrees without hesitation.


    "Then you You can''t do this to me again! "


    "This..."


    It''s hard for Beiming cold


    "Ignore you!"


    "Good..."


    Beiming cold can only promise her for the time being. As for the future, he can find a way to let her promise.


    Beiming cold cleaned her up and changed into clean clothes. Then they went out of the bedroom.


    With the lesson of the last time, the general dare not come here again. He and Xiaobai lie in the living room in good order. Seeing Gu fall in love, he immediately sits up on his front legs, but he still doesn''t move. He just looks at Gu fall in love.


    Gu Qingxin immediately wants to rush to the restaurant. He is held up by Beiming cold and enters the restaurant. "Breakfast first!" he says


    "Miss, the young master specially ordered me to cook porridge for you to replenish qi and blood. You should drink more." Aunt Zhou brought up two bowls of porridge.


    "Thank you aunt Zhou." Gu chuckles sweetly at her.


    "Do you still have a sore throat? Do you want to ask Bai Jingqing to come and have a look? " Beiming cold looks at her worried.


    "A sore throat. Has Miss caught a cold?" Aunt Zhou brought up other food and looked at her curiously.


    Gu Qingxin just took a sip of porridge, and was choked directly. His face was red. This man, who can''t open or lift it


    Beiming cold looked at her face and said deliberately, "let Bai Jingqing have a look, in case..."


    "No, in case, I''m fine! It doesn''t hurt at all! " Gu put down the spoon and said firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A clear expression of Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him like that, and it''s not good for a moment. What''s his eyes? It''s clear that it can be used here!

 Chapter 653

    When Beiming cold returned to his room, he saw Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone on the table, and he picked it up. Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone was set with a password. He entered her birthday without even thinking about it, and it was untied immediately.


    He took out his mobile phone again, added her wechat, and then agreed with her mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, the little girl came to the moon. Beiminghan wanted to stay at home with her, but he received a very urgent call. He needed to deal with something important.


    No way. He had to go to work first. Gu Qingxin had been expecting him to leave. Only when he left, could she go to see the poppies.


    After Beiming cold left, Gu Qingxin immediately went back to his room and changed clothes. After talking to Aunt Zhou, he took the general and Xiaobai out with him.


    Along the way, Gu Qingxin and the general, Xiaobai hug and hug each other, and Beiming is not cold, so the general and Xiaobai can finally make unbridled intimacy with each other.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Gu fell in love with leaving the general and Xiaobai in the car. She went to the inpatient department. It was already noon when she arrived, and ye poppy was having lunch. It seemed that her spirit was much better than yesterday.


    "How are you feeling today, millet? Are you better? " Gu Qingxin comes in and sits beside the bed.


    "What are you doing?" asked the poppy, pausing to eat


    "I came to see you. Did you lose all the fluids? What did the doctor say about today? " Gu asks carefully.


    "That''s verbose." The poppy said impatiently.


    "The fluid has been transfused. The doctor said that the situation is much better today, and the condition has been basically controlled." The nurse answered Gu''s question.


    "Thank you."


    "I''ll be out of the hospital later." Said the poppy, looking up.


    "Ah? Discharge? " Gu Qingxin looks at her in surprise. She''ll be discharged the next day? Yesterday she was so ill that she almost died!


    "Well, I''ll take my medicine on time. It''ll be OK." The poppy lowered its head and went on eating.


    "You are just under control. You have to stay for at least one week. The doctor won''t allow you to leave the hospital."


    "Why are you so wordy? I''ve told the doctor that the medicine has been taken! Discharge procedures have been completed! This is the money for you! " Ye poppy took out ten thousand yuan from the drawer and gave it back to Gu Qingxin.


    "The doctor even agreed!" Gu Qingxin looks at the neat ten thousand yuan on the table and frowns tightly.


    "No, you can''t leave the hospital. If you insist on leaving the hospital, I will tell Beiming cold!" Gu Qingxin feels that pneumonia is not a common cold and cannot be a joke.


    "It''s none of your business! Do I have anything to do with you? Who are you? What qualifications do you have to take care of me! Take your money and leave. I don''t want to see you again! " Poppy suddenly raised his head and looked at her coldly.


    Gu took a breath, but unexpectedly she would suddenly say such words to herself. However, after a few mouth movements, she had no words to refute


    She has nothing to do with poppies!


    Ye poppy saw that she didn''t move. He got up and picked up the money on the table, forced it into her schoolbag, and then pushed her. He just pushed her out!


    "I will leave Beiming cold! Make it yours! And let Xiao Yi have a home to finish. " Gu Qingxin suddenly turned back and said something.


    Ye poppy was stupefied for a while. How could she have never thought that this little girl would say such a thing to her.

 Chapter 654

    "If you don''t want to be hospitalized, remember to take medicine on time and come to the hospital for reexamination. I''ll go first." Gu Qingxin said, and turned away.


    Ye poppy held the door handle tightly. She looked at the empty front and couldn''t help murmuring, "what a silly girl."


    After Gu Qingxin left the hospital, he sat in the car, and the general and Xiaobai immediately came together. Xiaobai directly got into Gu Qingxin''s arms, sat on her leg, and raised his head to lick her chin.


    The general also wants to enter her arms like Xiaobai and sit on her legs, but thinking of his huge size, he can only give up


    Jealous, very jealous


    The general wanted to drive Xiaobai away from Gu Qingxin, but it seemed that after she came back, there was a sadness in her body. The general had been staring at her face, and it was quiet.


    Gu Qingxin turns to look at the general, suddenly turns around and embraces him. Tears roll down her eyes. She sniffs hard. Now she only dares to cry in front of the general and Xiaobai.


    The window was knocked, Gu Qingxin quickly wiped his tears, and then he saw Gu Yun porcelain.


    "Miss." The driver dropped the partition glass and asked Gu how to deal with it.


    "Leave her alone, let''s go!" The last person you want to see now is the one who cares for your family.


    The driver nodded and decided to leave. Gu Yunci quickly stopped behind the car and refused to let go.


    It''s not easy to see Gu Qingxin. How could Gu Yunci let her go so easily? Her account and mother''s account should be calculated together with this little bitch!


    The driver angrily pushes the door open and gets off. Gu Qingxin follows.


    Gu Yun porcelain immediately came over, "it''s really you!"


    Although Gu Yunci''s nose was removed from gauze, it was almost as good as before, but it looked particularly fake.


    In fact, Gu Yun porcelain''s nose itself is not ugly. She has to pursue perfection. She has to make a prosthesis and put it in. After several injuries, it is impossible to recover.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Qingxin frowns at her.


    "What else do you want me to do! What did you and your bitch mom do to my mom! She is still... "


    Before Gu Yunci finished speaking, Gu fell in love with her and slapped her in the face.


    "Pa" a crisp sound, Gu Yun porcelain face was hit to one side, Gu fell in love with now the strength is not small, and this slap she is trying her best, Gu Yun porcelain only feel his half face is numb!


    "You dare to hit me!" Gu Yunci can''t believe it. Gu Qingxin is like a changed person. He even starts without saying a word.


    "Let me hear your disrespect to my mother later! I''ll beat you once! " Goo looks at her coldly.


    At this moment, Gu fell in love with him, with pride and cold eyes. Gu Yun porcelain''s heart unexpectedly showed some implicit meanings. The look of the little girl in front of him was somewhat similar to that of Beiming cold, with some deterrent power


    Then Gu Yun porcelain despised herself severely. She was afraid to fall in love with this little bitch!


    "I scolded you. Your mother is an old bitch..."


    "Pa!"


    Gu Qingxin unfriendly raised her hand. She didn''t even change it. She used her right hand twice, because she knew that her right hand was powerful!

 Chapter 655

    Gu yunporcelain only felt the smell of blood coming from her mouth, and her teeth seemed to be loose.


    She was injured in the nose, but now what she cares most is her appearance. Gu Qingxin, the little bitch, dare to hit her face twice!


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Gu Yunci pours madly at Gu, but before she meets Gu, she feels a black shadow pouncing on her. Gu Yunci screams in fear, and people have been thrown to the ground.


    The general''s eyes were fixed on Gu Yun porcelain''s face like a steel cone. He bared his tusks. Gu Yun porcelain groaned for a few times with a fierce look, and then fainted directly.


    The general''s saliva drips continuously on Gu Yunci''s face. He looks at the woman who is stunned by his own life. He wants to bite. He feels that he is losing his wolf face by biting such a weak thing!


    "General, let''s go."


    Hearing the voice of Gu Qingxin, the general came down from Gu Yunci and came to her side, wagging his tail for reward. He looked stupid and cute, but there was no half wolf''s ferocity.


    Praise me, praise me!


    "Good performance, go back to give you meat!" Gu Qingxin touched his head with a reward and took him to the car.


    When the car left, only Gu Yunci, who had fainted, was lying there


    In the car, Gu Qingxin receives Bai shallowly''s phone call. Bai shallowly tells Bai Ruiqing what he wants to see her boyfriend, saying that he plans to see Bai Ruiqing tonight.


    "Where''s your boyfriend from?" Gu is now most concerned about this issue.


    "I''ve found it. You''ll know when you come."


    Gu Qingxin can hear that Bai is not in a good mood. If you think about it, Mingming and Bai Ruiqing like each other, but now they have to use every means to force him to give up, even to find a man to pretend to be a boyfriend to let him die.


    Gu fell in love with Bai shallowly. When she saw the man in a military uniform sitting opposite Bai shallowly, she looked at Bai shallowly.


    Where can she find such a handsome man? She is still a soldier.


    The man looks about twenty-five or six years old, with a short inch head, eyes like the sea of ink, nose like a dangerous peak, mouth naturally cocked up, smiling but not smiling. The top of the military uniform loosens two buttons, revealing the white shirt inside, which makes him look a little more casual in his heroism, and a third of ruffian.


    "I knew you didn''t know him! My cousin, Qin yuan, I know he''s coming back to visit his family, so I''ll be an extras. I remember you should have seen it, too. " Bai shallow introduces with a smile.


    "Cousin Qin yuan!" Gu Qingxin looks at the handsome man in front of her with disbelief. She clearly remembers that Qin yuan is a fat man, and that he is very fat.


    "Let you see what a counter attack is!"


    Bai shallowly was also excited. Qin yuan was the son of Bai shallowly''s aunt''s family. Later, her uncle''s job was transferred and the family went abroad. Although they had contact with this side, they haven''t seen each other for many years.


    A few days ago, she heard from her mother about Qin yuan''s cousin''s return home. At that time, she didn''t take it seriously. After all, she didn''t see him for so many years. Even when she was a child, she was estranged.


    Originally, Bai didn''t give much hope. She also knew that Qin yuan was a fat man, but now she can catch someone. Who knows that her cousin gave him such a big surprise!


    "You two little girls have grown into big girls, and they are beautiful." Qin yuan smiled and stood up and asked Gu to sit down.

 Chapter 656

    It''s said that losing weight is cosmetic surgery, and now it''s a good idea to be in love.


    This is a big change!


    Three people chatted for a while. Bai told Qin yuan that Bai Ruiqing was a very respected senior. He was pursuing her. She told her that she had a boyfriend and refused to let him pretend to be her boyfriend, hoping that Bai Ruiqing would die.


    Outside the hotel.


    Bai Ruiqing has already arrived, but he suddenly has no courage to get off the bus. Sitting in the car, holding the steering wheel, he is stunned.


    Until the ring of the mobile phone rings, Bai Ruiqing suddenly returns to his senses and takes the name shown on the mobile phone.


    Bai Ruiqing coughs softly, but his voice is not different, so he picks up the mobile phone, "Hello, shallow."


    "Senior, where are you? Nothing happened on the way, did you? " Bai shallowly sees Bai Ruiqing has not arrived for a long time, but some worry that he will be in trouble.


    "No, I''m already at the door. I''ll be right in." Bai Ruiqing puts down his mobile phone, and suddenly covers his face with his hands. He rubs it hard for a few times before getting up and entering the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    He sent Bai Ruiqing away, but Qin yuan refused to send Bai shallowly home.


    She doesn''t want to go home at all. She just wants to find a place to cry.


    When she thought of Bai Ruiqing''s expression, she was obviously very painful, but she wanted to dress up as if nothing had happened. Her heart seemed to be cut repeatedly by a knife.


    "Brother Qin, go back first. I''ll take her home." Gu Qingxin also knows that Bai shallowly now needs to vent his emotions.


    "You two girls..." Qin yuan is a little uneasy.


    "Never mind, I have a driver." Gu Qingxin asks the driver to take the general and Xiaobai home and pick her up again.


    "Well, be safe and go home early." Qin Yuan said, and drove away.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly got on the bus. Bai shallowly had to drink. Gu Qingxin couldn''t stop him. Looking at her miserable appearance, she was not well.


    However, Gu Qingxin asked the driver to buy some beer and drove them to the seaside.


    If love is the most hurtful thing, it''s not that she doesn''t love you, nor that you don''t love her, but that two people love each other clearly, but they can''t be together, even if they spend their whole life''s energy, overdraft their life''s luck, they can''t be together.


    White shallow bottle by bottle into her mouth, she kept telling her secret love for white Ruiqing''s past, every detail, as if branded in her mind.


    Every time I say one, it''s like a knife, which cuts her heart a little bit


    "Fall in love, you know! Since Ruiqing Xuechang rescued me from the water. I opened my eyes and saw him at the first sight. I couldn''t help falling in love with him! "


    "Shallow, what are you talking about? I can''t understand you! You should drink less. " Gu fell in love with her and tried to stop her, trying to take the bottle from her hand.


    "Because you''re not me, you don''t understand. You don''t understand how painful I am!" White shallow suddenly cried, she took the wine bottle suddenly madly rushed to the sea.


    Gu Qingxin is scared. He stops her and pulls her out of the sea.


    Now it''s almost the beginning of winter. The temperature of sea water at night is very low, so it''s wet and suddenly sick.


    When the driver saw this, he immediately called Beiming han to report it. If anything happened to Gu''s heart, he could not bear it.

 Chapter 657

    After hanging up the phone, the driver looks for two more girls. Bai shallowly rushed to the sea early, and Gu Qingxin was taken by her to pull her.


    After drinking too much wine, their strength was surprisingly strong. They couldn''t hold their hearts. They fell into the sea several times.


    The driver rushed over and pulled Bai shallowly back together with Gu Qingxin. Bai shallowly started to bite when he was in a hurry. She bit and bled the driver''s hands, and then she escaped


    Gu fell to the ground. It didn''t hurt at all this time. Now she''s soaked in cold water. It''s killing her. What''s more, her clothes are wet and the sanitary cotton is wet!


    But looking at the whiteness and shallowness of the sea, she could only continue to run to pull people, afraid of a wave coming, she was really swept away.


    "Bai Jingqing, you bastard! Pervert! Beast! I hate you! Hate you! Hate you! I hate you all my life! "


    White light screams at the sea.


    The three men in a hurry, beiminghan and Huangfu, listened to Bai''s voice and looked at Bai Jingqing worried. His face was hard to see.


    "White bastard! White pervert! White beast! What evils did I create in my last life? I will meet you in this life! I would rather... " Gu Qingxin sees Bai Jingqing coming, rushes up and covers Bai''s shallow mouth, stopping her words behind.


    When Beiming cold saw Gu Qingxin in the sea, his expression also became very ugly. He did not forget that the little girl just came yesterday!


    He walked quickly to the sea, picked up Gu Qingxin and walked out. Gu Qingxin looked at Bai Qingqing, who had been shouldered by Bai Jingqing, and cried nervously, "shallow..."


    "Fall in love with Robber, help! It''s not polite! There are robbers! " White shallow legs force pedal, keep shouting.


    "Doctor Bai, you should not take her words seriously if you are drunk." Gu Qingxin immediately pleads for Bai shallowly.


    "I can''t protect myself, and I think of others!" Beiming cold angrily hugs her, and her expression is gloomy and terrible.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Back in the car, Beiming cold immediately told the driver to drive the warm air to the maximum. The temperature difference made Gu shudder for a while. Suddenly, she thought of the wet sanitary cotton. In embarrassment, she would ask Beiming cold to help her find the bathroom


    But before she spoke, Beiming cold started to pick all her wet clothes


    Gu fell in love and tried to stop him. His pants were taken off


    Then a saved blanket wrapped her


    The sudden warmth made her feel more comfortable in an instant


    "Do you think your health is too good?" Beiming coldly hugs her angrily, with displeasure in her eyes.


    "I also regret coming here with shallowness. I thought it would be better to vent my emotions here. Who knows I won''t come to the seaside next time! " Gu Qingxin regrets it now.


    "Oh, I don''t know what to do!"


    Beiming cold eyes gloomy said, their second so good a person, she did not know how to cherish, sooner or later she regretted that day.


    "You can''t say that. I don''t love Dr. Bai at all. She has such a reaction. Dr. Bai should have psychological preparation!" Gu Qingxin doesn''t like to listen to anyone''s shallow bad words.


    "Bai Ruiqing is better than shangjingqing!" Beiming cold is to feel white shallow is blind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 658

    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder! No matter how good Dr. Bai is, no matter how excellent he is, he can''t match her lover''s...... " Gu Qingxin sees Beiming cold''s face getting ugly. Thinking of his decision to leave, he reaches out and grabs his clothes. "OK, let''s not discuss this, shall we?"


    Maybe she doesn''t have much time with him, and she doesn''t want to fight with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can I have a pair of underpants?" Gu Qingxin asks weakly. If she goes on like this, she will be bleeding.


    "No!"


    It''s normal for him to have blankets in his car. If he can find out the women''s underpants, who is he!


    Gu liaoxin can''t help frowning. Although it''s warm in the car, she has been soaking her feet in the sea for a long time. Now she feels very cold and uncomfortable.


    Beiming cold realized her mistake, and his eyes fell on her little feet, which were curling up their toes. He put her aside and picked up her little feet


    Her face suddenly turned ugly. Her feet were as cold as ice!


    Beiming Han immediately held her feet and put them on his belly, which was inside his shirt and directly attached to his abdomen.


    "No, it''s cold." Gu Qingxin''s feet are about to shrink back. Beiming''s hands tightly hold her instep and say, "don''t move!"


    The cool air kept coming into his body, and his warm temperature gradually warmed her feet.


    Gu Lixin lowers her head in embarrassment. She doesn''t understand why he treats her so well. How can he let her leave.


    "What else is wrong?" He frowned at her.


    Gu immediately shook his head. "No, it''s so warm."


    Beiming cold looked at her moist eyes and frowned uncontrollably.


    Gu Qingxin immediately reached for his hand, wanted to smooth the wrinkles between his eyebrows, and said, "don''t always frown in the future, it''s not good-looking, you smile more charming."


    Beiming Han holds her small hand and kisses her lips. His voice is hoarse and asks, "are you fascinated?"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    It seems that


    Lost in


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly is thrown onto the car by Bai Jingqing. He doesn''t care about her anymore. No matter how she cries, he drives the car on his own.


    "Bai Jingqing, why do you want to treat me like this? Is it so difficult to complete me and Ruiqing Xuechang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured this time, master Rui Qing is really dead hearted to me, because I took my boyfriend to show him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Master Ruiqing is very sad. Although he tries not to let me see it, I still see it! He''s so sad! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bai Jingqing, you are really cruel! That''s your brother! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you feel good about robbing the woman your brother likes?"


    "Shut up!"


    "Why shut up! Why should I listen to you? I want to say, I like master Ruiqing, I don''t like you! You robbed your brother''s woman! "


    "I told you to shut up!" Bai Qing suddenly roared angrily. He pressed the auto driving function of the car, turned around and grabbed Bai''s shallow neck!


    "Let go!" Bai shallowly looked at his red and appalling eyes, and the wine finally woke up a little bit. She broke his hand hard for fear that he would strangle himself when he was excited.

 Chapter 659

    "I''ll let you know today who you really are!"


    Bai Jingqing suddenly roared, turned over and pressed Bai Shallowly on the copilot''s position. He tore her clothes, ran her through with rage, and demanded her fiercely every time.


    White shallow pain of crying, she kept struggling, she bit him, he also bit her, two people bite each other, desperately hurt each other


    Mingming is doing the most intimate thing, but also hurting each other in the most cruel way


    To love someone is a matter of grinding people, but to love someone who shouldn''t be loved is more painful than to die


    Bai Jingqing is injured by her, but he is not himself


    Looking at her pale face and empty eyes, his heart is like being stabbed late, but the door of his desire for her has been opened, pouring out like a flood, and he can''t take it back


    No more


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold came back to the apartment with Gu Qingxin in his arms, the blanket wrapped around her had already been stained with blood. Gu Qingxin couldn''t even lift his head.


    She even saw that his white shirt was stained with the bright red


    Doesn''t he really care?


    Doesn''t it mean that men will be unlucky if they touch this?


    Beiming cold didn''t know what she was thinking at all. When she got home, she took a hot bath and put her back to bed.


    Gu Qingxin wears clean pants and embraces the quilt. She sighs comfortably.


    If she continues to accompany Bai shallowly crazy at the seaside, she doesn''t know how many crimes she has to suffer.


    Gu Qingxin takes out his mobile phone, opens wechat and sends a dynamic message. There is only one word on it, warm!


    Here is a picture of the sea.


    After washing, he went back to bed, held her in his arms and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt when it''s warm."


    "Go to bed early!" The cold in the North has tightened her arms.


    Gu poured into his arms and leaned back, slowly closed his eyes, and unconsciously raised an arc at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Gu Huaian comes to Gu Qingxin again. Gu Qingxin has been hiding. At last, Gu Huaian simply stops her at school.


    Gu fell in love and speechless, looking at the old man in front of him. His father and daughter''s love for more than ten years had already passed away when he cheated on Zhou mantong and failed to save his mother.


    "Fall in love, didn''t your mother tell you all the time, in fact, the company at home, and 30% of her, the company has made profits, and your mother and daughter''s life has improved." Gu Huaian is the first to lure.


    "Even though my mother owns 30% of the shares, I have never seen you give her a red mark. Over the years, our mother and daughter only receive a little living expenses." Goo cast an ironic look at him.


    "How can I? I have all your money. I''ll give it to your mother then."


    Gu Qingxin can''t believe his story any more. At the beginning, his mother''s operation cost was less than 1 million yuan, and he would not give it. He didn''t give up so much bonus.


    "I can''t really help you!" Gu Qingxin said lightly that she could not make any impertinent request to Beiming cold.


    "Miss, young master, please go to the company with Mr. Gu." The driver came over and said.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Huai''an''s heart is full of joy. It''s right to keep an eye on Gu. Beiming cold is different to her. Otherwise, it won''t give Gu''s group so many small opportunities.

 Chapter 660

    Now, he just wants a big chance!


    Gu Lixin and Gu Huaian went to Shengming group. Beiming cold is in the office. Gu Lixin looks at the mountain of documents in front of him. He is worried about the high intensity of work everyday. Can he bear it?


    "Mr. Han, long time no see! Thank you very much for your opportunity! Let Gu group have a chance to go one step further. " Gu Huaian is not stupid either. He takes the initiative to thank him.


    Gu Qingxin listens to his words but frowns. How could Beiming cold really give Gu Huaian a chance? Have you cooperated with Gu group?


    However, since there is a chance, why does Gu Huaian bite himself!


    Now Gu Qingxin knows what is the lack of people''s hearts. Gu Huaian has gained benefits, but he is not satisfied!


    "You don''t have to thank me. I do everything for my heart. You should be glad you have a good daughter!" Said Beiming coldly.


    "Of course, of course Our family has been very sensible and kind-hearted since childhood. " Gu Huaian turns his head and looks at Gu with loving kindness.


    Gu Qingxin is almost disgusted by his hypocritical face. What''s their family''s heart? In his eyes, there is only Gu Yunci''s daughter. Where is she?


    From childhood, Gu Huai''an was better than her at Gu Yun porcelain, even when Gu Yun porcelain''s identity was unknown.


    At that time, she didn''t understand why her father would treat other people''s daughters better than her own. Later, she understood that it was also his daughter.


    "Mr. Gu is here this time. Is there anything I want to talk about?" Beiming said coldly and faintly, his expression was not cold or hot, and he could not see his happiness or anger.


    "President Han, it''s like this We Gu want to develop a real estate project, which has been approved now, but the fund is not enough. We want to cooperate with Shengming group. Our company has estimated that the profit of this project is at least several billion. Then we will have a win-win situation. "


    Gu Huaian said here, Beiming cold suddenly waved his hand to let him stop, turned to look at Gu Qingxin and said, "mind, you go to the rest room to have a rest."


    "Oh." Gu Qingxin knows that Beiming cold doesn''t want her to hear the dialogue between them, and she doesn''t want to hear either.


    Gu fell in love with the rest room. Beiming cold watched the door close, then turned to Gu Huaian and said, "I know that I can cooperate with you in this project, but I have a condition If you promise, we can cooperate. "


    "President Han, if you have any conditions, please let me know. I will definitely agree!" Gu Huaian didn''t expect that Beiming cold would agree so easily. He was excited.


    Billions of profits, he is willing to do anything!


    We should know that before the Gu group, it had a profit of 12 million yuan every year.


    "I''ve gone through the divorce formalities with my mother. No one is allowed to disturb her life again! That''s the condition! "


    Gu Huaian listened to his words and was completely stunned there


    "If you don''t agree to consider it for yourself, give me a reply after consideration, and I will start to allocate money immediately!" After Beiming cold finished, he pressed the phone on the table and said, "see off!"


    Gu Huaian left Shengming group. He never thought that Beiming cold would ask him such a condition. If he really divorced Lin Yin, he would lose 30% of his shares, and then the shareholders of the company would probably change their owners!

 Chapter 661

    But if we don''t, we''ll lose billions of profits from these tens of billions of projects.


    Gu Huai''an''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and he could do it. As long as northern hell gave him funds, he was afraid that there was no reason for him to swallow some more, tens of billions. He could find any reason, and no one could find out if he swallowed hundreds of millions.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Huai''an left, Beiming cold took Gu to eat and went home.


    These days, the little girl is so cute that her heart will melt.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Zirui hits her card with a perfect reward.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the number on the card on the mobile bank, and feels happy and sad at the same time.


    Because the money has arrived, it is getting closer and closer to the day when she was separated from Beiming cold.


    Although the 100000 yuan is only a small part of what she owes him, she will give it back to him first, and then she will pay the rest slowly.


    During this day''s class, Gu Qingxin takes Bai Qianqian to the shopping mall, intending to buy a gift for Beiming cold.


    After all, two people have been together for so long, and they will be separated soon. She wants to give him a gift, which is also a memorial.


    Gu Qingxin asks Bai shallowly what to give. Bai shallowly blurts out, "tie."


    Gu Qingxin also thinks it''s a good idea. Last time she gave her shirt, this time it just matched with a tie.


    In fact, Beiming cold seldom ties. Even if he does, most ties are black, which makes him look more cold.


    Gu Qingxin thinks that Beiming cold looks good with black tie, but today she wants to give her a tie of different colors.


    Among the ties all over the wall, she took a fancy to a bright blue fashionable tie.


    This tie is not a traditional style, but a little thinner than the traditional one, but also more fashionable.


    "How about this one?" Gu turns his head to ask Bai qingshallow.


    "It''s good-looking. It''s very suitable for the cold in the north." White shallow shallow smile some reluctantly.


    She remembered that year, when she expressed her love to Mr. Ruiqing, she gave him a tie because she knew that a girl gave a boy a tie to tie him.


    Unfortunately, she and he are still not predestined.


    Gu''s heart is all on the tie, and she doesn''t notice her difference. After she selects it, she asks the waiter to pack it for her. She swipes the card and pays for it.


    "Welcome."


    The sweet voice of the waiter rings. Gu takes his tie and turns around. Then he sees Tang rongling coming in.


    Gu took his tie and said, "let''s go."


    "Good." White shallow also saw Tang rongling, white his one eye, follow Gu Qingxin to go to the door together.


    They want to leave, but it doesn''t mean that Tang rongling is willing to let them go.


    As soon as she moved, Tang rongling stood in front of Gu Qingxin, who almost hit him.


    "What are you doing? Haven''t you heard that good dogs don''t stand in the way?" Bai shallowly pulls Gu Qingxin back a few steps and stares at him unhappily.


    "Bai shallowly, I heard that your company has been swallowed. It''s time for you to change your temper!" Tang rongling said with a light look at her.


    "It''s my business whether I change or not. It''s none of your business! You are also a dog raised by Gu Huaian and Gu Yunci! Every day I only know how to beg for their father and daughter! " I really hate Tang rongling.


    If it''s easy to say that Bai Jingqing is the most hated man in the world, then Tang rongling is the first.

 Chapter 662

    "Shallow, let''s go." Gu Qingxin pulls the white shallow, intends to bypass Tang rongling, does not want to have any conflict with him.


    Tang rongling''s eyes were cold and white, and he snatched the bag from Gu Qingxin''s hand.


    "Give it back to me!" Gu Qingxin immediately goes to rob with him. That''s the gift she bought for Beiming cold!


    "For that man?" Tang rongling said bitterly, turned to the door, took the tie out of the bag, buttoned it out of the box and threw it into the garbage can.


    "Are you crazy! Why do you throw away my things! " Gu leans over to pick it up. Tang rongling grabs her and pushes her out angrily.


    "Tang rongling, you scum!"


    Bai shallowly is also very angry. She has never met such a shameless person. At the beginning, he and Gu Yunci secretly fell in love and betrayed each other. Now, she has the face to throw the things she gave to other men!


    "White and shallow, you''d better clean your mouth for me!" Tang rongling grabs Bai''s shallow clothes and raises her forcefully.


    "Tang rongling, what are you doing? Let go of shallowness!" Gu Qingxin is startled by Tang rongling''s action and rushes forward to grab his hand.


    Gu Qingxin gives up the power of jiuniu and erhu to save Bai shallowly. She glares at him angrily, "Tang rongling, you really opened my eyes. You even started against women!"


    "Didn''t you hear her scolding me!" Tang rongling pointed at Bai shallowly. For the first time in the world, someone dared to scold him like this.


    "What if I heard it! Is she wrong! Tang rongling, you have remembered for me that I will protect her even if the shallow scolding is wrong, because she is very important in my heart, and you Now it''s nothing! "


    Gu Qingxin is really angry by Tang rongling. He is more and more unlike a man now!


    She really doubted that if she was blind, she would like him!


    "I''m worthless. Who is valuable in your heart? Is it cold in the north! Heart, don''t be silly, he won''t marry you! He can''t marry you! "


    Tang rongling grabbed her arm and pulled her back. She shook her arm tightly.


    "Whether or not Beiming can marry fanxin, you can''t have the chance to marry her! Love will marry any man in the world, will not marry you! " White light cheeks red stare Tang rongling.


    "White shallow, you seek death!" Tang rongling once again wanted to talk to each other.


    The shoulder is grabbed, Tang rongling''s body is grabbed by others, and he gets a fist on his face. After Bai Jingqing finishes the fist, he has a foot on his abdomen.


    Tang rongling was not prepared. He kicked him to the ground and fell on the ground.


    Bai Jingqing stepped on Tang rongling again.


    Tang rongling didn''t hide. He grabbed his shoes, one with strength, the other with a sweep of his leg, and Bai Jingqing fell to the ground.


    Tang rongling raised his leg and Bai Jingqing, who also fell to the ground, smashed it down. Bai Jingqing rolled twice on the spot to avoid his attack. They stood up at the same time


    Tang rongling raised his hand to wipe off the blood on the corner of his mouth, his lips raised a bloodthirsty arc, and his moves attacked Bai Jingqing fiercely.


    Although Bai Jingqing has good Kung Fu, he is a doctor after all. Compared with Tang rongling, who has been practising martial arts since he was a child, he can''t gain the upper hand. Soon, he also won the lottery

 Chapter 663

    Bai shallowly and Gu are anxiously looking at the two people fighting. They deeply pinch a sweat for Bai Jingqing, and watch Tang rongling''s fist hit Bai Jingqing. They are all nervous.


    After all, in their eyes, Bai Jingqing is a doctor. Where is Tang rongling''s opponent?


    However, they soon found that Bai Jingqing''s strength was not bad, and Tang rongling was also difficult to win or lose, each with its own damage.


    "Stop fighting!" Gu Qingxin shouts at them anxiously.


    "Tang rongling, stop it!" White shallow also angry shouting, looking at white Jing Qing hung color face, is also anxious.


    Under the panic, Bai shallowly turned to see the fire extinguisher beside her. She glared at Tang rongling''s scum angrily and went to pick up the fire extinguisher.


    Bai Jingqing is accidentally kicked in the abdomen by Tang rongling and falls out. Tang rongling will immediately step on Bai Jingqing''s foot. Bai Jingqing frowns at the attacking man and plans to fight back


    Suddenly


    A sound of "stabbing ~ ~", a white smoke from his head spray, directly spray to Tang rongling


    Tang rongling reflected that he immediately used his hands to block it, but it was already night, and his face was covered with white dry powder, and his eyes could not open.


    Bai Jingqing was stunned to see that he was holding the fire extinguisher as white as a soldier. He dropped the fire extinguisher, pulled him up from the ground, and the three left the mall.


    Bai Jingqing drives away with two people in his car. His cell phone rings. He picks up the phone. "I''m ok. Don''t worry. Well, you go home by yourself Good. "


    Bai Jingqing pulls off the earphone, and Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly look at Bai Jingqing''s colorful face. Gu Qingxin pushes Bai shallowly to show her concern.


    White and shallow, "..."


    How to listen to Bai Jingqing''s just tone, is to call girlfriend!


    But thanks to him today, otherwise Tang rongling will beat her if she can''t protect herself.


    "Dr. Bai How are you doing? " White shallow frown asks a way, this just discovers, his canthus was beaten, mouth canthus also shed blood.


    Bai shallowly quickly took two pieces of paper to wipe the corners of his mouth for him, and scolded angrily, "Tang rongling is such a scum. I am so angry!"


    "Doctor Bai, thanks to your presence today, otherwise I don''t know what will happen to Tang rongling."


    Gu Qingxin also thinks that Tang rongling''s behavior is too asshole. How could she not find out before? He is such a person.


    "I''m fine, aren''t you two hurt?" Bai Jingqing has a look and is seriously checking his injury. Suddenly, he is in a better mood. It seems that this fight is worth fighting. To make Bai shallow care about himself, should he make his injury more serious.


    "Cough..." Bai Jingqing suddenly coughed twice.


    "How is it? Is there any internal injury! No, go to the hospital first and have a check! " White shallow heart all raised.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the interaction between the two people and chuckles. She carefully takes out the tie she picked up from the garbage can, and looks at the dirty place on it. She can''t help twisting it.


    This is a parting gift she wants to give to Beiming Han


    When we got to the hospital, Bai Jingqing got out of the car, and Bai shallowly hurried down. Gu Qingxin carefully put away his tie and followed them out of the car.


    Bai shallowly asked Bai Jingqing to check. Bai Jingqing said no, it''s all trauma. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t occupy the resources of the hospital.

 Chapter 664

    Bai shallowly looks at him gloomily. This man is really strange. This hospital is his. He is afraid to occupy resources!


    Gu Qingxin looked at the interaction between the two and said wisely, "then I''ll go back first. It''s shallow. Dr. Bai was injured to save you, so I''ll give it to you. You have to be responsible to the end."


    "I see." Bai shallowly now has all his heart and soul on Bai Jingqing''s injuries, and he doesn''t notice the ambiguity in Gu Qingxin''s words.


    Bai Jingqing did not trust to go alone, so he asked the driver of the hospital to take her back.


    Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing return to his Dean''s office. Bai shallowly asks the nurse for the medicine and cotton wool and cotton swabs to deal with the wound. They are going to treat the wound for Bai Jingqing.


    Bai shallowly holds the cotton swab, carefully handles the wound for him, wipes the medicine for him at the same time, but also can''t help exhaling for him, hoping that he won''t hurt so much.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the small face in front of him. The distance between them is so close. It seems that it is the first time between them. She is willing to take the initiative to approach him.


    Bai Jingqing sat there motionless, even her breathing became lighter, as if she was afraid of disturbing her, and she would turn back to the way before, and look at him coldly.


    At this moment, he had the illusion of dreaming


    Deal with the injury on Bai Jingqing''s face. Only when Bai Qingqing is relaxed can he realize how ambiguous their posture is


    She hurriedly straightened up, coughed awkwardly, and said, "I''ve dealt with her face. How about the injury on her body? Do you need to take a picture? "


    Tang rongling''s fists at that time were heavy. She could see clearly. She was afraid that Bai Jingqing would be hurt internally.


    "I''m a doctor. I don''t have an internal injury. Please give me some medicine." Bai Jingqing said and took off his coat.


    Bai shallowly looks away awkwardly. When Bai Jingqing puts his clothes aside, Bai shallowly looks back and sees a blue and purple trace on his body.


    Bai Jingqing''s skin is very white, but not weak, sexy clavicle, and tight muscles can only be tight if you exercise for a long time, but now it has been covered with various traces of cyan and purple, destroying the original beauty.


    It seems that this is the first time for her to face up to Bai Jingqing


    Even though they had been close for countless times before, she still dare not face him.


    "Tang rongling is a scum! I should have killed him with a fire extinguisher! " White shallow regret.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingqing didn''t expect this girl to be so violent.


    Bai shallowly can''t use this medicine. Bai Jingqing teaches her how to use it. Let her first pour it into her hand and rub it on him. This is the best way to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis.


    Bai shallowly did what he said and touched his hot muscles. She couldn''t be indifferent any more. She blushed so badly that she couldn''t even feel it smooth.


    Bai shallowly is applying medicine to Bai Jingqing. The door of the office is suddenly pushed open


    "Brother..." White Ruiqing suddenly burst in, he looked at the two people on the sofa, people were stunned there.


    Bai Jingqing is sitting on the sofa. Bai''s shallow hands are still on him


    White shallow suddenly had a feeling of thunder, she looked at white Ruiqing, even forgot to take his hand.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the shocked younger brother and the silly Bai shallowly. He pushes her aside and asks, "Why are you here? Today, Miss Bai met a rogue. I was injured when I saved her. She came to give me medicine. "

 Chapter 665

    Bai Jingqing''s voice is very calm, without any panic and tension. Bai shallowly listened to his voice, and quickly reflected it. Surprisingly, it was not so panic.


    "Master Ruiqing..." Bai shallowly stood up, his hands still stained with medicine.


    "Rogue? What kind of hooligan? Shallow, are you ok? " Bai Ruiqing reflected, walked in and looked at Bai shallowly, then looked at the medicine on the table, and then he was relieved.


    Shallow is a very kind girl, big brother to save her injury, she gave big brother medicine is very normal.


    "Big brother, you too! Shallow or a girl, how can you let her put medicine on you? How bad this is! I have a boyfriend now! " Bai Ruiqing turns his head and looks to elder brother.


    "I''m fine, she''s making a fuss of her own!" Bai Jingqing calmly took the shirt and put it on.


    Bai Ruiqing sees Bai shallowly and has nothing to do with it, so he puts down his mind.


    "I''ll go back first. Don''t disturb you." Bai shallowly always feels that there is a strong sense of guilt for cheating Bai Ruiqing like this.


    "I''ll see you off!" Said Bai Ruiqing.


    "Isn''t it all right for you to come to me? Talk! " Bai Jingqing stopped him.


    "Oh, yes. Look at my memory My mother has arranged a blind date for you. I''m afraid I''ll call you and tell you in person if you don''t go! " Said Bai Ruiqing.


    Bai shallowly hears this sentence, can''t help looking back at Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing''s eyes also look at her. Bai shallowly quickly turns back and leaves the office.


    "No!" Bai Jingqing''s subtle refusal.


    "Elder brother, you are old and big. If you don''t find a girlfriend, I can''t find it! You have to work harder for your brother''s lifelong happiness! Now mother is suspicious every day, thinking you are gay! "


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Mother or not!


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Qingxin returns to the apartment, he can only wash the newly bought tie, and look at the dirt on it. Gu Qingxin carefully squeezed a little hand sanitizer, gently rubbed it with his fingers, cleaned the dirty places, and then hung it on the balcony.


    Now she is the only one in the apartment. Gu goes to the kitchen and makes dough. He plans to cut some noodles and eat them when Beiming cold comes back.


    She rubbed the dough on her hands, and suddenly felt that her nose was sour. Tears fell from the tip of her nose, and she quickly raised her head to wipe them off.


    Suddenly her chest hurt so much that she didn''t know what was wrong with her. Suddenly she squatted down and cried


    In the bathroom, Gu poured in and washed her face carefully to make sure she couldn''t see anything different, so she came out again.


    When the door of the apartment rings, Gu''s heart suddenly tightens, the door is pushed open, and the tall figure of Beiming comes in from outside.


    Gu Qingxin watched him for a few seconds and then walked quickly. He thought his action was too abrupt. He stood there awkwardly and said, "you are back."


    "Well." Beiming cold responds, eyes fixed on her, big hand holds tie, plan to take off tie.


    "I will." Gu Qingxin went to take over his action. Beiming Han let go and looked down at the girl in front of him. Gu Qingxin untied the tie for him seriously, and his small hand untied the button of his suit, and took off his coat.


    Beiming Han unbuttons his cuff and rolls it up a few times. His deep eyes have been staring at the background of Gu''s heart. There is a strange light in his eyes.

 Chapter 666

    If he was just a little confused before, now he is very sure. This little girl has a problem!


    Gu Qingxin put his clothes away and went out and said, "go and take a bath first. I made a hand roll, and you can eat it after taking a bath."


    Gu Qingxin stands there. The cherry blossom powder''s home clothes make her look white, pink and tender. Her eyes are bright and clear, full of blush and smile. The pink lips are slightly open, and the corners of the lips on both sides have natural upturned radians. The pure and beautiful ones make him hate to crush her into his arms immediately


    "Good!" Beiming cold eyes dark, turn to the bedroom.


    Gu Qingxin watched him enter the door, return to the kitchen, open fire and boil the water. The water opened and put the noodles in.


    After the noodles were cooked, Beiming cold just came out of the bedroom, and changed into a family clothes. The black micro curly hair covered his forehead wet


    The enchanting black eyes give birth to a little seaweed like fog, which gives people a profound feeling


    I can''t even cover the breath of incomparable dignity


    Gu Qingxin brings two bowls of noodles into the kitchen. When Beiming cold comes, he suddenly embraces her from behind, lowers his head and kisses her on the back of the neck


    "It''s ready to eat." Gu Qingxin is tickled by him. His small hand presses his big hand.


    Beiming cold kissed her cheek again, then released her and sat opposite.


    The bright crystal chandelier on the top of the head shed soft light, quietly sprinkled on the two of them, and dyed them with a warm color. Beiming cold looked at the girl opposite and asked, "do you want to drink?"


    Gu Qingxin is stupefied for a while, then nods, "OK."


    Beiming cold got up and left. He quickly took a bottle of red wine and two cups.


    Gu looked at the two bowls of noodles on the table, and then looked at the bottle of red wine and the two beautiful crystal glasses. He couldn''t help saying, "you know, I''ll make steak, which is more suitable for red wine."


    Beiming cold opened the bottle of wine, looked at her and said, "sometimes you look at the collocation, but it may not be the best! I just like noodles! You don''t think it''s right, but it''s not necessarily the best for me! "


    The voice of Beiming cold is very pleasant. It''s mellow and lazy. It''s so gorgeous that it''s like a cello. It makes people feel happy when they hear it


    I don''t know if his voice is too bewitching and Gu is in a trance. She looks at the bowl of ordinary hand rolling noodles and the red wine that has been regarded as noble


    What does he mean by that? Is that a hint? Gu Qingxin hurriedly shakes his head and doesn''t want to think too much.


    A glass of red wine was handed to her, and Beiming cold''s eyes were staring at her tightly, and her expression could be seen from the bottom of her eyes. The eyes were dark again


    Beiming''s cold stomach is very strange. He never feels hungry, but every time he smells the fragrance of this bowl of noodles, he will feel hungry


    Lower your head, start eating noodles, take a few bites, then lift up the red wine cup on one side, and lift it to Gu''s heart


    Gu Qingxin put down his chopsticks, raised his glass and said, "I won''t drink."


    "Just drink with me." The cold cup of Beiming collided with her gently, making a crisp sound, which was very pleasant in the open room.


    Beiming cold drinks all the wine in the cup. Gu Qingxin just sips it a little. Seeing that he has drunk all the wine, he takes another sip.

 Chapter 667

    She dare not underestimate his strength!


    Beiming cold bowed his head and kissed her lips. He kindly let her go. After all, this is the first time that a little girl makes breakfast for him!


    He knew how tired she was last night!


    It''s a bit out of her style that she should be able to get up so early.


    After all, the girl is still young. She is the age of sleepiness. She is usually tossed by him and seldom gets up early.


    Sometimes I''d rather not go to school than sleep!


    After a simple wash, Beiming cold came out. Today, he wore a loose family clothes and walked out barefoot. However, in this way, his super good figure was even more obvious.


    Gu Qingxin made a very rich breakfast, and squeezed fresh juice, which was full of color and fragrance at first sight.


    Beiming cold almost ate all the things she had prepared. Gu couldn''t help but ask, "don''t you support it?"


    "The first time you do it, of course I''ll finish I''ve had a problem with my stomach. I won''t feel full. " Beiming cold raised his head with a soft smile on his lips.


    Gu listened to his words, but his chest was heavily stuffy. Unexpectedly, his stomach disease was so serious.


    "You can''t eat that much."


    "It doesn''t matter once. Just eat less at noon." The orange juice of Beiming cold was drunk.


    Gu fell in love with his rolling Adam''s apple. Suddenly, she didn''t want to leave him so soon. She wanted to stay with him longer, longer, even if it was only a few days


    Beiming cold wanted to send Gu Qingxin to school. Gu Qingxin said that he didn''t need to send him. He wanted to go by himself, and Beiming cold didn''t ask for it.


    He tied his tie and put on his suit and coat. Beiming cold hugged her and kissed her warmly, and then he said goodbye to her and left.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the closed door, suddenly turns around and runs to the window of the balcony, opens the window and looks at the car below. Beiming cold looks up and looks up. She quickly backs away


    By the time she reached out again, Beiming cold''s car had already driven away.


    Gu''s heart fell


    Turn around and go to another Yang bar. She took off the tie she washed yesterday. She looked at the clean tie, and finally there was a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    She found the hang ironing machine and carefully ironed the tie as flat as new. The most hateful thing is that Tang rongling threw the box to her


    Thinking about it, Gu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she could make a gift box to put the tie on by herself!


    Thinking of doing it, Gu put his tie in the cupboard, changed his clothes, carried his schoolbag and left in a hurry.


    Besides, she also wants to go back to Beiyuan. She wants to take back the box of star lollipops that Beiming cold sent her. She doesn''t want anything else, but she has to take back the box of lollipops.


    Gu fell in love with a gift shop, chose all the materials for making gift boxes, bought them and paid for them before leaving.


    Back in the apartment, Gu began to design his own gift box, intending to draw some comic patterns on it.


    Biting her pen and thinking about it, she made a decision to draw her and his cartoon image


    In this way, it also proves that she was with him


    Maybe their beginning is not good, but she hopes they can have a beautiful ending


    After the painting, I began to cut and paste. My cell phone rang and goo took the headset to pick it up.

 Chapter 668

    After the painting, I began to cut and paste. My cell phone rang and goo took the headset to pick it up.


    "Hello Shallow. "


    "Why didn''t you come to class!" Bai shallowly calls her during the break from class.


    "I I''m making gift boxes. "


    "Gift box? What gift box? "


    "Yesterday I bought a tie for Beiming Han. The box was damaged by Tang rongling. I made one myself."


    Gu Qingxin accidentally cut her hand and blood came out. She frowned and pulled two pieces of paper to hold it.


    "Wow, that''s a good idea. Love tie, and a love gift box Wait, didn''t the tie get thrown away too? "


    "I picked it up again! Then I want to give a gift to Beiming cold, of course I want to take it back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly wondered how she didn''t know what the girl had picked up the tie?


    "How about Dr. Bai? Is it serious? " Asked Gu.


    "I''m ok. I''ve got a little hurt on my face and on my body." Bai shallowly thought of yesterday''s encounter by Bai Ruiqing, which was strange and uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Did you go to see it today?" Gu Qingxin gets up to look for the band aid.


    "No need! He''s in the hospital So many doctors and nurses! Where can I use it! " Give yourself an excuse.


    "But Dr. Bai is also trying to save you! I don''t think he was hurt lightly yesterday. It''s not hard support


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly didn''t want to think about it all the time, but she didn''t even have the chance to escape when she was told so directly.


    I really can''t have a good chat!


    After hanging up the phone, Bai shallowly hesitated for a long time holding the mobile phone. Finally, she sighed and decided to go to see Bai Jingqing at noon. She was afraid that he was struggling, just like last time she was ill.


    Anyway, he was hurt by Tang rongling to save her


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love with the painting and did it again. After a whole morning, she finally finished the gift box. She looked at the lovely design on it. She didn''t know how much more beautiful the box was than the one sent by the shop before.


    Should she thank Tang rongling for breaking the box.


    How else could she think of making another box for the tie?


    Gu went back to the room, took out his tie, folded it carefully and put it in the box.


    In the office.


    Beiming cold is sitting behind his desk, his eyes are dark like a night sky without stars, which makes people feel terrible.


    Huangfu came twice in the night. He looked like this.


    The third time I came, I was still smoking.


    The cigarette end on the tip of his finger flickered, and his eyes became more sinister under the smoke


    Deep let Huangfu night heart hair straight!


    When big brother''s eyes appear like this, he must be calculating something!


    "Big brother, have you quarreled with your beloved sister?" Huangfu sat down trembling at night. Beiminghan seldom smokes now. He only smokes when he quarrels with his beloved sister.


    And one inhale is a box of two


    "No!" Beiming cold light spit out two words, not only did not quarrel, little girl but also very clever, take care of him very well.


    "Then Are you upset? " Huangfu continued to inquire in the evening.


    Beiming cold put out the cigarette end in the ashtray and asked lightly, "if a woman suddenly changes her attitude towards you, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 669

    "It depends on whether the attitude is good or bad, or better. Of course, it means that I like this person and want to be with him. If it is bad, it means that I don''t love this person and don''t want to be with him..."


    Huangfu said this at night. He thought that he had said something wrong. Isn''t it bad for him to fall in love with his sister!


    Oh, my God!


    Otherwise, I won''t play for a long time, and I''m still smoking


    "It''s not necessarily. If she suddenly treats you well, maybe she left the prelude. It''s also possible. It''s not good, but she wants to stay..."


    Huangfu''s words made Beiming cold''s eyes squint at once. As soon as he got a cigarette in his hand, he broke it.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Did he say the wrong thing?


    "Big brother, don''t listen to me. I''m just talking nonsense. If I really understand, how could I lose my girlfriend back then!"


    The reason why Huangfu night has been playing the game of life, until now, there is no fixed girlfriend. The women around him are more diligent than clothes, because they were hurt by love


    This is the deepest scar in his heart. In order to hide his vulnerability, he can only disguise himself with a smile. The more he pretends not to care, the more he cares


    Beiminghan knows Huangfu night better than himself. Naturally, he knows what he is about. But he can help him through all the difficulties between brothers. He only wants him to break through. No one can help him


    "Big brother?" Huangfu is really nervous at night, because elder brother is really abnormal today.


    "It''s OK. You go out. I want to be alone." Beiming cold threw the broken cigarette into the garbage can and took out another one to light it.


    The door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Beiming Wuji and longlifelike walked in one by one. They deliberately kept a little distance.


    He was still thinking about the two words that Huangfu had just said. He knew that there was a truth about Huangfu''s night.


    I wanted to be quiet for a while, but I didn''t expect two unexpected guests to come. It''s the most difficult thing.


    Huangfu looked at the two people who deliberately kept a distance at night, and quietly looked away. He could only bear to laugh. These two people really thought they were doing something hidden. No one knew the relationship between them?


    Huangfu thought of the story of the emperor''s new clothes at night. He thought that he was wearing clothes, but he had no shame cloth!


    "What can I do for you?" Beiming cold took a breath of smoke and asked lightly.


    At night, Huangfu looked at the big brother who was indifferent and had no expression. He really had to admire his big brother''s determination.


    "Lifelike said that the company would suddenly make a huge loan, I want to know your purpose!" Beiming Wuji looks at him and questions.


    "Ready to invest in a new project!" Said Beiming coldly.


    "What project did not submit to the board of directors for review? How can I not know? "


    "It''s still under review. I just put forward the preliminary plan, but I haven''t reached the stage to be reviewed by the board of directors."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because the image of yu''er was flawed in the people''s mind in the event of Rainbow Square some time ago, you can discuss with him and hold a charity auction party in the near future. When the time comes, all the styles will be used for public welfare undertakings to restore the image of yu''er."


    "I know. I''ll let someone do it."


    "I''ll say hello to the staff about the loan. You can rest assured." The dragon is lifelike with a clever look of his wife.

 Chapter 670

    "The news of your engagement with lifelike has been announced. At that time, the price of muscle went up sharply, but now you two have no interaction at all. The outside world has already complained a lot. The stock price of the company has also dropped a lot. This noon, you and lifelike have a meal together, and I will arrange someone to take a picture with you!"


    "I just made a reservation in the western restaurant. Let''s have lunch together." Long lifelike raised his hand to stop his long hair and tried to be charming.


    "If you want to take photos, just find someone to go..."


    "Do you think everyone is a fool! If it is dug out to make a fake, it will only make the share price drop even worse! You should know better than me how good the media is now! " North Ming Wuji glares at him angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Leave the address to the secretary. I''ll go at noon." Beiming cold flicks the ash in the ashtray, saying faintly.


    Beiming Wuji and longlifelike left contentedly. Huangfu looked at the background of the two at night. He really wanted to laugh!


    "Big brother, are you really going?" Huangfu looks back at the cold north night.


    "Well." Beiming cold light should a, expression is more profound.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Why he can never understand the meaning of big brother''s expression!


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    As soon as he got on the car, he pressed the Dragon lifelike on the sofa, lifted up her skirt, picked off her underpants, and drew them hard.


    "Uncle, pain..." Long lifelike soft lying there, twisting his buttocks Jiao Didi''s cry.


    "I hate the look in your eyes every time! I wish I could stick to him right away! " Beiming Wuji is angry and yanks her.


    "Uncle, Han is my fiance. We are going to get married sooner or later!"


    "I''m not as good as I am in bed! You can''t wait to be in his arms? " Beiming Wuji unties the belt and smashes into it.


    A pin soul''s mouth says now, followed by a series of slaps


    North Ming Wuji makes the whole body attack and occupy the woman. Long lifelike is blindfolded by him


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Beiming cold went to the restaurant ordered by Longxu, and Huangfu came with him at night, but he couldn''t have a table with them for sure.


    At night, Huangfu watched the man sitting in front of longlifelike, calmly cutting the steak and delivering it to his mouth, swallowing his saliva.


    He''s all over the place for big brother. Don''t you feel sick!


    Don''t want to know, after long Xuxu left, what did he do with Beiming Wuji in the car!


    ''s strong perfume couldn''t stop her nauseous taste.


    Look at the woman who has been specially dressed. Huangfu looks away silently at night. He still doesn''t want to look at her. If he doesn''t have to eat lunch, he can vomit directly


    Huangfu couldn''t eat half of the night. He said hello to Beiming cold and left first. He planned to go to the guest room to have a rest.


    Beiming cold just glanced at him lightly, then continued to eat his steak. Suddenly his legs were rubbed. He looked up at long lifelike and said seriously, "Miss long, please take your legs back a little, you hit me!"


    Listening to his brother''s serious words, Huangfu stumbled and nearly fell.


    Long lifelike clearly wants to seduce eldest brother. It''s only his eldest brother who can speak out in such a reasonable way and ask others to take it back

 Chapter 671

    He wants to see how Joe four will react to the picture!


    Before the photos of Huangfu night were finished, Qiao Si called. Huangfu night picked up his mobile phone and asked with a smile, "Qiao Si, how fast is the response!"


    The relationship between Qiao Si and Huangfu night is also very good. They play very well at ordinary times.


    "Who is that man! Is Gong Xue ill? Even if I get divorced, I can''t find a man who can be her father Joe four''s tone is very bad.


    "It''s none of your business! How do you do with your little first love? I''ll tell you whether you want my father or Grandpa! " Huangfu satirized him rudely at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s OK, I''ll hang up!"


    "Wait, did the man force her?"


    "It''s none of your business! You will eat less and look at the pot. Even if she is forced to rape in the street, you won''t be able to save her! " Seeing that there was something wrong with Gong Xue at night, Huangfu immediately hung up and stood up and walked over.


    "Gong Xue, it''s such a coincidence!"


    Huangfu night and Gong Xue also know each other. After all, she was together with Qiao Si before and attended their party. Gong Xue is a typical girl of the type of big girl. Her temperament is gentle. He can see that every time Qiao Si takes her to the party, she is not very used to it.


    Seeing that his eyes were bright, Gong Xue immediately got up and stood beside Huangfu at night, looking at him nervously, with a message of asking for help in his eyes.


    "Who are you? Don''t meddle!" The old man looked at Huangfu night with some displeasure.


    "You bald beer belly, toad wants to eat swan meat!" Huangfu night took out a business card from his pocket, flicked it onto him, and said, "this is my business card. If you have any questions, please look for me!"


    Huangfu said that he left with Gong Xue.


    The man just wanted to scold, but he was not stupid. He picked up his business card and looked at it. It almost scared the pee, the man of Shengming group!


    No matter how rich he is, he dare not fight against the people of Shengming group.


    Since Gong Xue knows the people of Shengming group, what else can she do with their company.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu sat down at night and asked Gong Xue.


    Gong Xue didn''t want to say this, but Huangfu night just saved himself, so he told the truth, "Qiao Si and I got divorced. I wanted to go abroad. Who knows there is something wrong with my company?"


    Huangfu night is a wise man, who has understood what she said.


    "Thank you for saving me just now, I will remember." Gong Xue stood up and saluted him.


    Huangfu night felt that Qiao Si was blind. What a girl miss Gong is! Qiao Si gave up.


    Gong Xue suddenly felt a fit of nausea. She hurriedly covered her lips and ran away. Huang Fu got up in consternation at night and followed her. She stood outside the restroom with strange eyes.


    "You Pregnant? " Although Huangfu night is not a woman, it is also known that such a reaction seems to be pregnancy.


    Gong Xue did not hide it, nodded and said, "yes."


    "Joe''s?" Huangfu had no doubt that the boy was not Qiao Si''s.


    "Yes, please keep it secret for me. I''ll go abroad soon after the company''s business is settled." Gong Xue said lightly.


    Huangfu looked at the elegant woman in front of him at night. He couldn''t help but look forward to seeing Qiao Si''s good play.


    When Qiao Si came, he grabbed the newspaper of Huangfu night and asked, "how about the palace snowman?"


    "Long gone! What are you doing! Aren''t you going on your honeymoon with your first love? " Huangfu asked at a glance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 672

    Qiao Si picked up the cold cup of coffee on the table, drank it up in one breath, then put down the cup heavily, turned around and left!


    Huangfu night, "..."


    When Beiming cold came out of the elevator, Huangfu also managed Qiao four lazily at night. He stood up and walked towards Beiming cold. Long lifelike still followed him, looking like a bird following a man.


    Huangfu was walking forward at night when he was suddenly hit by someone. He frowned and looked at the person who hit him. It was a girl who hit him. He had long black straight hair, with all kinds of bangs, a standard baby face, and less than his chest. He was clearly a child.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The little girl quickly apologized to him.


    "Nothing." Huangfu didn''t care about it at night. He walked quickly to elder brother.


    After Huangfu left at night, a smile flashed in the girl''s eyes and left the hotel quickly.


    "Big brother......"


    "See if your wallet is still there!" Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    Huangfu immediately went to touch his pocket at night. It was empty. He immediately looked back for the little girl who had just hit him, but there was no shadow of him!


    "Thief!" Huangfu did not expect that the girl was a thief just now!


    "Han, where are you going next? Let me accompany you." Long lifelike smiled at him with what he thought was a charming smile.


    "I''m going back to work. Excuse me." Beiming cold light said a sentence, then left in stride.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He was stolen by a little girl!


    It''s true that you can''t look like a man. The child''s eyes are pure, and he is a thief!


    Next time he sees her, she''s dead!


    An xiaonuan sat on the bus, took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone of the director of the welfare home. She said happily, "don''t worry, mother, Dean. I have money, and I can treat my children. I should be able to give them another batch of influenza vaccine."


    "My family gave me the money."


    "Well, I''ll be at the welfare home in a minute."


    An xiaonuan takes off the coat on his upper body, revealing his proud figure. Where there is a half child like appearance, there is at least an e cup in his chest.


    Ann xiaonuan is very glad to have a baby face. It will be more convenient to do things like this.


    She took out the wallet that had just come from Huangfu ye and took out the money. There were many cards and certificates in it, and the ID card was also in it. When she got off the car, she found a home express, and gave the wallet and certificates to Huangfu Ye Express back.


    By the way, I borrowed the paper and pen of express delivery, and typed a note for him to put in his wallet.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of money in the orphanage, she would never have stolen anything.


    When she earns enough money from working, she will definitely give it back to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu received an xiaonuan''s express delivery at noon. When he saw the receipt, his face turned green!


    Angrily tear up the note. This little girl must not be caught by him. If he catches her, she will die!


    This is absolutely a disgrace in his life, there is no one!


    Especially when he was stolen in front of the eldest brother, he was unconscious, and his face was lost to grandma''s house!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Tang rongling was lying in the hospital bed. Yesterday, he hurt his eyes with a dry powder fire extinguisher, which caused his temporary blindness.


    Doctors say it will take up to a week to get back to normal.


    Old lady Gu is sitting in the ward. She is angry and anxious. Now she is all wounded. Can she not be anxious!

 Chapter 673

    The daughter-in-law happens to be a little bit, the granddaughter faints again, the granddaughter happens to be, the grandson-in-law is injured again.


    Moreover, Mrs. Gu is still grieving over the fact that Bai''s hospital doesn''t take care of her family. After all, she is old. If there is any disease in the future, she can''t live in the best hospital. How can she be reconciled.


    "Ah Ling, have a meal." Gu Yunci arranged the food to help Tang rongling.


    "I don''t want to eat. Take it." Tang rongling said lightly.


    Jealousy has become his heart demon. Tang rongling knows that he is wrong, but he really can''t control himself.


    "Ah Ling, how can you do this! If you have anything to eat! " Old lady Gu couldn''t help persuading him.


    "I''d like to be quiet by myself. Let''s all go out." Tang rongling is still indifferent.


    "Then you have a rest first. I''ll discuss with your father. When aline is ready, I''ll get married with you two. It''s good to be flushed with joy. There are so many bad things recently!" Old lady Gu said as she walked.


    Gu Yunci turned to look at Tang rongling, took the rice, took a little dish, and said, "or I''ll feed you."


    "Take it! I said I don''t want to eat, don''t you understand! " Tang rongling finally gets angry with Gu Yunci and sweeps all the food on the table to the ground.


    "Don''t go too far, Tang rongling! Do you think about that little bitch now! I''ll tell you, you and she are out of the question! " Gu Yun porcelain''s scream of collapse, she has been forbearing in all ways, and he even treated her like this.


    "Shut up, you can''t insult her!" Tang rongling got up angrily and swept the things on the bedside table to the ground.


    "Insults? How can''t you see when she hit me! When she let a beast bully me, you can''t see it. I scold her and you don''t want to listen! Tang rongling, you are too much! " Gu Yunci said, crying and ran out of the ward.


    Tang rongling''s mobile phone rang, he sat up from the bed, recklessly rushed to the direction of the mobile phone ring, people fell to the ground, the ground was all the pieces of glass he had just broken, plunged into his flesh, he also regardless of fumbled to find the mobile phone, picked up


    "Hello, heart..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strange sound inside poured down on him like a basin of cold water. His hand, which was cut by the glass, was still bleeding. When his hand was loose, his cell phone fell from his hand


    He raised his lips to scorn himself. What is he asking for? It''s too late to hide from him now. How can I call him again?


    However, when he was injured, she would call at the first time to greet him.


    For nearly ten years, she stuck to him like a plaster, but he turned a blind eye to her


    He was ill and hospitalized. No matter how hard he drove her away


    How impatient he was with her at that time, how much he misses now


    "Ah Ling!"


    A familiar call made Tang rongling suddenly wake up. He was about to get up when he helped the bed, which made him feel that many parts of his body were in sharp pain, and his hands were also in pain.


    "Mom!"


    Looking at the mess in this room and her injured son, Tang''s mother felt like a knife. She quickly walked over and helped her son to sit on the bed


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin receives a phone call from her mother. When she listens to Lin Yin and Gu Huaian agrees to divorce her, it takes a long time for her to return to her mind.

 Chapter 674

    Didn''t Gu Huaian always disagree with his mother''s divorce? Why did you suddenly agree!


    However, this is a great happiness for their mother and daughter. As long as their mother and father get divorced, their mother and daughter are completely separated from their family!


    Because of this, Gu left everything else behind, changed his clothes, left the apartment in a hurry, and planned to go to the formalities with his mother.


    After the formalities are completed, we should have a good celebration tonight!


    Even I forgot to go back to Beiyuan to take the star lollipop sent by Beiming cold.


    When I arrived at Lin Yin''s small flower shop, Gu Huaian was also there. Apart from the 30% equity that Mr. Gu gave Lin Yin, their mother and daughter had no property dispute with their family.


    When Gu poured in, he heard Gu Huaian constantly trying to persuade Lin Yin to transfer 30% of his shares to him.


    Lin Yin is indifferent. The 30% equity is for Gu to make a dowry. How can she give it to him!


    "Let''s go, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately, or it''s time to close the door!" Gu poured in and urged them.


    Lin Yin couldn''t help laughing. Gu Huaian''s face was green.


    Heart cold hum, even if he does not get equity now, this 30% equity can not be cheap mother and daughter!


    Gu Huaian said that he would let his mother and daughter ride in his car, but Gu declined directly and drove a car to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The staff went through the formalities before they left work.


    Lin Yin took the divorce certificate with a sigh of relief.


    "Fall in love. Let''s celebrate tonight. I''ll treat you to a good meal." Lin Yin has a rare smile on her face.


    "Well, let me think about what to eat. I want to eat boiled fish. I need to put a lot of peppers." Gu Qingxin is holding her mother''s arm and leaning her head on her shoulder. She is in a very relaxed mood.


    Gu Huaian listened to the dialogue between his mother and daughter, and his face was even worse. How bad was he? Let this mother and daughter leave him, but also the celebration of playing drums and firecrackers?


    "Lin Yin, don''t forget, even if we leave, it''s still my daughter! It''s not so easy for you to get rid of your family. " Gu Huaian said, and left angrily.


    The mother and daughter looked at the background of his departure, and their eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    "Mom, whatever he is, let''s go."


    Gu Qingxin turns his head and finds that his mother is in a trance. "Mom, what''s the matter? What are you thinking? "


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Lin Yin returns to her mind and smiles at her daughter, but her heart is heavy.


    Gu Qingxin and Lin Yin come to the restaurant. After ordering, Gu Qingxin says he wants to go to the bathroom, and then gets up and leaves.


    Gu is eager to share the good news with Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold saw that it was Gu Qingxin''s phone, and immediately picked it up, listening to the faster the little girl''s voice, he raised a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth.


    After having a meal with Lin Yin, Lin Yin plans to go to the hospital to see Dr. Bai, saying that he is grateful for the medicine he sent last time.


    Gu fell in love to see his mother in a good mood, and they went to the hospital together.


    Gu Qingxin calls Bai Jingqing. When he arrives, Bai Jingqing is in the ward. After Gu Qingxin hangs up, he takes his mother to find him.


    When the mother and daughter came out of the elevator, they were going to go to the place where Bai Jingqing was. When Lin Yin saw the old man standing with Bai Jingqing in the sick clothes, her face suddenly changed. She immediately turned to the stairwell beside her.

 Chapter 675

    "Mom, doctor Bai is in front. Why are you going?" Gu fell in love with Bai Jingqing and Beiming Lingyun in the distance, and turned to his mother in bewilderment.


    Bai Jingqing and Beiming Lingyun heard the sound, turned to look at the mother and daughter. Beiming Lingyun looked at the figure leaving in a hurry, and felt familiar


    "Let''s go in, old man. You can''t stay outside for a long time now. I''ll leave if I have something to do." Bai Jingqing said to him, and went to Gu Qingxin''s mother and daughter.


    "Mom..." Gu fell in love with his mother and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, I want to go to the bathroom." Lin Yin breathed a sigh of relief when she entered the stairwell, but she dared not relax and went downstairs.


    "There''s a bathroom upstairs..." Gu Qingxin watches Lin Yin leave quickly, but she can only follow up quickly.


    Bai Jingqing chases his mother and daughter down the stairs.


    Lin Yin enters the bathroom and sits on the toilet. She is still scared. She thinks she has a very different identity. She will never meet the people of Beiming again in her life


    I didn''t expect to see the master so suddenly


    Lin Yin covers her chest with her hands, and her nervous palms are sweating. The only idea in her mind is to leave here quickly and never let Beiming Lingyun see her.


    "Fall in love, what''s the matter?" Bai Jingqing ran to the door of the bathroom and asked Gu anxiously.


    "It''s OK. My mother said she wanted to go to the bathroom." Gu Qingxin waves his hand. Although he knows that his mother''s state is not right, he can''t let Bai Jingqing know.


    After a few minutes, Lin Yin came out of the bathroom and reluctantly said something to Bai Jingqing, then took her daughter out of the hospital.


    All the way, Lin Yin was worried. Gu didn''t say much about her. When she got home, she asked her, "Mom, what happened to you just in the hospital?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. Maybe it''s a long time since I was in hospital last time. It''s against the hospital." Lin Yin sat on the sofa and waved.


    "Do you know the old man standing with Dr. Bai at that time?" Gu asked tentatively.


    That floor is the VIP floor, and the people who can live in it are not ordinary people. At that time, only Bai Jingjing and the old man of Beiming were in the corridor.


    Mother''s abnormality can''t be because of Bai Jingqing, then it must be because of the old man of Beiming.


    "What old man? I''m a little tired, so I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. Do you want to stay today? " Lin Yin looked at her daughter and asked.


    "Oh No, I have to go back. " Gu''s eyes flashed.


    "Then go back early. It''s not too early." Lin Yin finished and went back to the bedroom.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the door of the closed house in some confusion. How can he not figure it out? What does mother have to do with the old man?


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin went downstairs, Beiming cold''s car had been waiting for her. Gu Qingxin looked up at the upstairs with some worry, and quickly sat in to let the driver drive away.


    Beiming cold holds her in his arms, frowns and asks, "I''m so ugly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s another problem. How can he be invisible? He''s just too intimidating. She can''t let her mother see him!


    After returning to the apartment, Gu Qingxin hurriedly put away the present prepared for him carefully. She will give it to him tomorrow night, but it can''t be seen by him yet.

 Chapter 676

    Gu Qingxin asks Beiming Han if he has eaten. Beiming Han says he hasn''t eaten yet. Gu Qingxin goes to the kitchen to cook noodles for him.


    Yesterday, she specially rolled out more noodles and put them in the refrigerator, so that when he wanted to eat, he could take them out and cook them directly.


    Beiming cold looks at the busy figure in the kitchen and turns into the bedroom


    In the restaurant.


    Gu Qingxin ate a little more in the evening, so she didn''t accompany Beiming cold to eat. She watched him finish the noodles bit by bit, and a sense of happiness spread in her heart.


    "Do you have time tomorrow afternoon?" Gu Qingxin asks suddenly.


    "No." Beiming didn''t raise his head, so he replied directly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Oh..."


    "What do you want?" After eating noodles, Beiming cold took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth.


    With this little girl for a long time, his table manners have been thrown out of the sky.


    "I''d like to invite you to dinner at night." Gu Qingxin said with a wink.


    "Why ask me if I''m free in the afternoon when I have dinner at night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There will be a movie tomorrow afternoon I want to see it with you. " Gu Qingxin lowered his head a little, afraid to look at him.


    She hopes to leave a good memory with him. Even if she left, she can still feel that she was really with him.


    "Is this a date?"


    Obviously it''s a happy thing, but he can''t be happy.


    "Calculate Yeah. "


    "I''ll look at the time tomorrow, not necessarily free." After that, he left the restaurant and went to the bathroom for a bath.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his background. Is this a promise or not?


    Gu took his clothes and went to another bathroom to take a bath. When he entered the door, he was caught in the bed.


    It''s a night of crazy love again. It''s a feeling that the man is trying to kill her.


    The next day.


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, there was no Beiming cold figure around her. She got up in pain and walked around the apartment. As expected, he was gone.


    There was a newspaper in the apartment. Gu fell in love with it strangely. Usually there was no newspaper in the apartment. She took it out and saw that the front page headline was the news that the sixth son of the Beiming family, Beiming Han, had lunch with the dragon''s parents Qianjin.


    There is also a picture of the two people on it. Although Beiming cold is just a background, Gu Qingxin still recognizes that the man is him.


    Suddenly, I gave my chest a hard twist


    The newspaper has been contorted by her.


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingxin bought the movie tickets early, and sent the venue and times to beiminghan.


    Gu has bought drinks and popcorn, and sits there waiting, not sure if Beiming cold will come.


    With the passage of time, the people around are constantly changing, and they are more and more disappointed


    He shouldn''t have come.


    He said he didn''t have time.


    Outside the movie theater, Beiming cold arrived after Gu devoted himself to sending him a message. He sat in the car and silently counted the time until he got off ten minutes before the opening.


    Only half a minute from the beginning of the movie, just as Gu was disappointed to throw away the tickets, there was a sudden commotion at the entrance.


    Two teams of black bodyguards walked in quickly, blocking the people


    Gu takes a breath and stares at the entrance. Next second, he sees the cold and tall figure of Beiming appear at the doo

 Chapter 677

    His height of more than 1.9 meters makes him particularly conspicuous. The shirt on his body is the one she sent, with three buttons open, revealing the sexy honey color chest. The tailored black trousers perfectly cover the slender legs.


    He wore a pair of wide sunglasses on his face, which covered his gorgeous face, towering bridge of nose, tight and thin lips. He copied his hands in his pants pocket wantonly, and walked towards her like a God


    At that moment, Gu''s heart has completely forgotten to breathe, as if everything around her has changed into an illusion. In her eyes, only the man who walked towards her


    Beiming cold came to the little girl, saw her dejected appearance, and asked, "haven''t you started yet? It''s not time! "


    He came in late on purpose and would be surrounded with her again early. He knew that she didn''t like it, but in fact, he didn''t like the feeling of being surrounded.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly regained his mind, stood up quickly, picked up two cups of coke and a bucket of popcorn on the table and prepared to go in.


    Beiming cold looks at her backpacking and taking things. He reaches for a cup of coke and the bucket of popcorn. He puts his long arm around her shoulder and walks into the screening Hall


    The bodyguards came to guard the door.


    Until the figure of Beiming cold disappears, the people outside come back to the gods


    The lights in the screening hall have been turned off, so don''t worry about being surrounded. Gu Qingxin is hugged by him, and his heart is jumping wildly. At that moment, she was so surprised that she really thought she saw God coming


    Mingming has been together for so long, but every time, she will be amazed by him.


    "How many rows and seats?" Seeing that the little girl was walking forward, Beiming cold could not help but ask.


    "Ah I...... "


    "Show me the tickets."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Take off my sunglasses first." Beiming cold now holds things in both hands and hugs her. He has no hands to do anything.


    Gu Qingxin lifts his hand and takes off his sunglasses. Beiming cold looks down at the ticket in her hand


    "Lovers!"


    "That In fact, all the front ones are sold out. " Gu Qingxin explained, because this is a new movie, and its reputation is very good, so there are many people watching it.


    "Well." Beiming cold light should a, hug her arm tight, take her to find a seat.


    Gu listens to his perfunctory tone and wants to explain it again. She''s telling the truth. If she doesn''t buy it again, there won''t be any seats!


    But


    It seems that the more she explains, the more obvious she seems to be guilty


    Forget it. He likes to think what he thinks.


    After finding the seat, they sat down. The couple seat is indeed more luxurious than the ordinary seat. No wonder the ticket price is twice as expensive


    The coke and popcorn on beiminghan''s hand were put on the front desk, and Gu Qingxin put them on. They sat there in a moment of embarrassment


    Beiming is languidly leaning on the sofa, with long legs overlapping gracefully, arms resting on the back of the sofa, and Gu Qingxin is careful to sit in a small corner, and his buttocks are only half of the seats


    The lovers'' seats are two separate seats. This is the first time in his life that he has come to the cinema. He looks at the little girl who is sitting there in a restrained way. With his long arm extended, he holds her to his side


    The opening of the movie


    The first scene is very beautiful


    A man and a woman are getting out of bed


    And it''s still ancient


    "Officer, ah Oh How are you Hurry up... "


    The woman on the big screen only wore a belly pocket, showing her white body, and she was covered with a man in a blue robe

 Chapter 678

    In the car.


    Gu fell in love with her. She felt that her sensitivity was growing and numbing. She quickly took out her movie ticket and handed it to Bei Minghan and said, "you see, this is the movie I bought. It''s not the one that just happened..."


    Gu Qingxin''s words haven''t spoken yet. The movie ticket in his hand is taken away by the cold of Beiming, and he opens the window and throws it out.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise. He can only watch two movie tickets fly away and disappear


    Beiming cold looks at her, the eyes are clearly saying, now there is no evidence, you are inviting me to see an h-color movie!


    "It''s a wonderful experience. I''ll remember it well!" Beiming cold hugged her and said earnestly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She can''t forget such a profound experience!


    So, how can she look directly at the cinema in the future!


    Gu Qingxin suddenly finds that there are too many things she can''t look directly at when she is with him, as if all her life has been deeply branded by him and can''t be erased any more.


    Gu Qingxin said that he had ordered a restaurant to invite her to eat. Beiming''s cold eyes were staring at her tightly. Gu Qingxin''s inexplicable heart was staring at him, and he moved his eyes away in a bit of embarrassment.


    I don''t know why. She always feels sorry for him when she thinks about what she will do next.


    But


    Ye poppy was raped by that scum for her. How could she continue to be with him in peace?


    The restaurant is a western restaurant by the sea. The price is medium. It''s not a small number for Gu''s heart. But thinking that this may be her last meal with him, she ordered here.


    The meals are not top-level either. The top-level ones are too expensive. They can''t afford to buy a bottle of wine. They may have to drink all the rewards of one of her advertisements.


    There are flowers on the table, but they are also elegant.


    Beiming cold looked at the "shabby" Western food in front of him. He didn''t say anything. He picked up the knife and fork and cut the steak in front of him. Then he took Gu Qinggang''s steak, which he had eaten two mouthfuls, and matched it with her plate.


    "Eat." Beiming cold light said a, then began to eat her share of two.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the cut steak in front of him. His expression is a little trance. The steak is cut very carefully, the size is even, and the entrance is very good


    Fork up a small piece of fork and put it into her mouth. She thought that it was the same steak, but she thought that the steak was not the same taste as before.


    "Do you want shrimp?" He put down his knife and fork and looked up at her.


    Gu Qingxin shook his head gently. "No, can I dance with you?"


    After staring at her for a long time, Beiming cold stood up and came to her, and held out his hand to her


    Gu Qingxin puts his hand on his palm and stands up


    The man''s big palm is on her waist, and Gu''s hands are on his broad shoulder


    Today, she specially wore high-heeled shoes, but there is still a big gap in height. She raised her head, he lowered his head, and they stared at each other, their eyes glued together in the air.


    There is no music, only the continuous sound of waves


    They dance and rotate slowly, which is the best. Without music, this dance will not end


    Gu put his head on his chest, put down his hand slowly, slowly back along his waist, and finally held him tightly.

 Chapter 679

    "I have a present for you."


    I don''t know how long, she said, looking up.


    North hell cold didn''t speak, Gu Qingxin let go of him, retreated, his hand also let go, Gu Qingxin went back to his seat, took out his tie.


    Beiming cold looks at the box with cartoon characters in front of him. The two people on it are clearly him and her


    suddenly remembered the cartoon she had painted before. Only later did he realize that the clothes on the painting were the shirts she wanted to send him.


    Now that picture has been treasured by him


    This time, the style of painting is very different from last time. This time, it''s more aesthetical. It can be said that it''s handsome men and beautiful women.


    Beiming cold took an unexpected look at her, opened the lid of the box, and there was a blue tie in it.


    "Do you like it?" Gu Qingxin looks at him nervously, and the bright black eyes reveal the expected light.


    Beiming cold''s eyes moved away from her tie and fell into her clear and bright black eyes. The corners of her mouth were raised. There was a little sexiness in her voice. "I like it."


    Not only like it, but also like it too much. However, he is always indifferent and speechless. He can only say these two words


    Gu Qingxin naturally knows his character. His heart is as sweet as eating sugar. His long eyelashes tremble a few times and he says, "I''ll tie them for you."


    "Good."


    Gu Qingxin carefully took out the tie, looked at his open button, put it on his arm, tied the button for him seriously, and then put up his collar and put the tie on


    "Do you know what it means for a woman to give a man a tie?" The cold corners of Beiming''s mouth rise up, making the mood more pleasant.


    Before he thought, he must have thought more. Maybe the change of little girl is to stay with him and be with him.


    "Well?" Gu Qingxin''s fingers cleverly tied his tie for him, and looked up at him incomprehensibly.


    Sending a tie was a shallow proposal, and she thought it was appropriate, and didn''t think too much about it at that time.


    Isn''t there any special meaning for a woman to give a man a tie.


    And


    "You know that?" Gu Qingxin looks at the cold man in front of him.


    The eyes of Beiming cold flash, no answer.


    Gu Qingxin grabs his tie and looks at him for a few seconds. He determines one thing. A woman once gave him a tie!!


    Also told him the meaning!!


    So, did he ask the woman to tie his tie for him?


    "What you think is wrong!" Beiming said a word of chagrin.


    "Ah? Oh. " Gu Qingxin answered, straightened the tie, and then stepped back two steps. He raised his lips with satisfaction.


    Back to the apartment, they kissed each other since they got into the elevator. All the way to the bedroom, Beiming cold felt the passion of the little girl, and his heart would melt.


    The next day.


    After breakfast.


    Gu Qingxin takes out the 100000 yuan card with her advertisement reward and pushes it to Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold originally warm mood, because this small card will cool down in an instant.


    He stared at the card for a long time, then slowly raised his head, picked up the napkin on one side, and leaned against the chair to gently wipe the corners of his mouth.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu''s heart was stifling. Her lips moved a few times. She heard her voice, which made her feel strange.


    She heard herself say

 Chapter 680

    "Here is my reward for advertising, a total of 100000 yuan I know it''s far from the money I owe you. I''ll try my best to make money and pay you back. I''ll continue to pay back the money I owe you until I pay all the money I owe you back. "


    Beiming cold looked at her. The black pupils were cooling down little by little, but he still listened to her patiently.


    "So I will move away from here. I hope you can treat sister Su Su and Xiao well... "


    Before the next word could be said, Gu fell in love and watched the marble table with more than 100 Jin flying in front of him


    Her hair was blown up by the wind from the dining table


    The sound of the collision between the tableware and the ground, the sound of fragmentation, and then the loud crash


    Gu Qingxin sat there, because there was no table to stop her from sitting opposite him, her face turned pale.


    "You want to leave me!"


    Beiming cold looked at her, pupil is a special sense of ice, not only cold, but also pain!


    "Sister Su Su..."


    "Now I ask you if you want to leave me! Don''t talk to me about other people! "


    Beiming cold suddenly stood up and the chair behind him fell to the ground. He looked like a wolf who was enraged.


    Gu Qingxin is frightened by him. His appearance is terrible. Until her fingernails are pinched into the meat, she reluctantly calms herself down and nods, "yes!"


    "Bang!" Gu fell in love with the sound of his fist smashing down. He thought he would smash himself. She screamed in fear. When she opened her eyes, the chair beside her was broken.


    Beiming cold picked her up and strode to the bedroom. He beat him with both hands and shouted, "why don''t you listen to my explanation? If you don''t let me talk about others, they don''t exist!"! Even if there''s no one else, we''re just contractual. You Ah! "


    Gu Lixin is severely thrown on the bed by him. She only feels that she will be thrown to pieces by him. Before she slows down, the man pounces on her. With a pain in her shoulder, Gu Lixin pushes him desperately. Bei Ming Han grabs her hand, takes the tie she gave him yesterday on the head of the bed, ties her wrist


    "It hurts so much. Let it go. Are you a wolf! I love biting! " Gu Qingxin knows that he must have bitten his shoulder.


    "You are right. I was raised by wolves! When I was young, I was with the wolf. The wolf had only one partner in his life. If that partner dared to betray, he would die! " Beiming cold pulls her pants down, grabs her legs with both hands, lowers his head and bites her


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes suddenly widened. This bastard man even bit her there


    She wanted to fight, her hands tied, her partner? Wolf and sheep can not be a partnership!


    Gu is biting his lips with all his heart. He doesn''t let himself make a sound. She''s trembling all over when he lets her bite


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Beiming cold simply put her tongue in and imitated the action of shame. The little girl couldn''t stand it at last. She struggled to twist her body and legs to pedal, and tears came down.


    Beiming cold finally let her go, head down her pajamas into


    Gu Qingxin clearly felt that he was biting her on the chest, trying to bite her down


    "No! Don''t bite! "


    She is really afraid of this man''s madness. Bite her off!!


    "Do you know how to be afraid? See for yourself what it is! " Beiming cold retreated, clasped her head in both hands and lifted her head to show her the tattoo on her abdomen.


    "Open your eyes and see clearly. You''ve got my mark on you. Don''t try to escape forever!"

 Chapter 681

    "You are too much!"


    "I said I would not marry anyone! Why don''t you just understand me! '' Beiming cold is also very angry, fiercely bumped into her body.


    Gu Qingxin''s heart is aching. He has no time to think. He has left a blank in his mind


    "See who I am! Always remember, I''m in your position! " Beiming cold forced her to watch how he possessed her.


    Gu Qingxin is stunned by what he was born with


    In fact, after such a long time of running in, the two people''s bodies have been very close. Gu Qingxin can bear him


    Except for him Especially rough time!


    Obviously, this time, Beiming cold was very angry and rude!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, it was bright outside. She was at a loss for a long time, and then she came back to her senses. Looking at the date on the wall, it was noon the next day


    The tie on her hand was gone, but her hand was red again, and there was a bit of skin in the serious place.


    Gu Qingxin scolds the beast!


    There was a sound outside, Gu Qingxin got up and dressed and went out. When she saw aunt Zhou, who was busy in the kitchen outside, she was stunned.


    "Miss, you wake up. I stewed some ginseng soup for you. Have a drink later." Aunt Zhou came out and said.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingxin turns back to her bedroom. Yesterday, Beiming cold didn''t bathe her. Now she is suffering terribly, and her wrist hasn''t been drugged. Now it''s hot and painful.


    Gu''s eyes are a little red. She forces herself not to cry. Since she has decided to leave, some habits should be quit.


    After taking a bath, applying medicine, changing into clean clothes, my eyes fell on the dining table of the restaurant. It was still placed there safely, as if yesterday''s conflict had not occurred.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to have trouble with herself. After all, she has a mother. Now she can''t take care of her mother, but at least she can''t let her mother worry too much about her.


    Aunt Zhou looked at her very bad face, very worried, and gave her a bowl of soup.


    Gu Qingxin''s hands with spoons were shaking. After drinking a bowl of porridge, aunt Zhou filled her with a bowl of porridge that had been cooked for a long time.


    Gu Qingxin drinks the porridge again.


    Gu''s cell phone rings. She looks at the number of Ye poppy and picks it up.


    "I have made it clear to Beiming cold." Gu Qingxin says weakly.


    Ye poppy looked at the central air-conditioner in front of her, and almost froze her to death. He said, "I know."


    Beiming cold will come back in the early morning. She doesn''t speak to her. She just let out the cold air in silence. She can''t bear it, OK.


    I just want to get married with him. She and he are the former unmarried couple!


    As for wanting her life!


    "I want to ask you, are you in Beiyuan now?" Gu Qingxin also thinks about the star lollipop sent by the northern cold.


    "Yes."


    "May I get something?"


    "What do you want?"


    "A box of lollipops." Gu Qingxin''s eyes blinked, and her hand covered the necklace of the heart Star Pendant. She also wanted to return the necklace.


    The only thing she wanted to take away from him was the box of lollipops.


    "Come on, you''d better hurry!" Ye poppy hung up his cell phone decisively and said to Beiming cold, "don''t look at me like this. I''m scared. I didn''t do anything. I didn''t force her. She wanted to leave you. It''s none of my business By the way, she said she was coming to get some lollipops It''s really a strange girl. If she leaves, she will not ask you to knock a sum of money. She wants to come back and get a box of sugar, which is made of gold... "

 Chapter 682

    Before she had finished speaking, Beiming cold got up and left immediately. Ye poppy was relieved at last. My God, other skills of Beiming cold haven''t increased for so many years. This sullen character and the effort to cool down have increased.


    She''s going to be a little overwhelmed.


    Beiming cold came down from the upstairs with a box of lollipops in his hand. He went to Xiao Yi, who was playing under the window. He threw the lollipops in front of the little guy and said, "all of them are for me. No one is allowed to stay!"


    Xiaoyi looks up at him with his head up, then looks down at the box of beautiful lollipops. His big eyes like black grapes brighten in a flash. He immediately picks up the box and opens it, takes out a beautiful lollipop and licks it


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin arrived at the North Garden, she saw the poppy sitting in the living room at the first sight when she came in. She ran over and asked, "poppy, are you well?"


    "Well, it''s OK." The poppy nodded.


    "I want to go upstairs and get something."


    "No, there''s what you want." Ye poppy embarrassingly points to the small corner beside the window, Xiaoyi''s own children''s paradise.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the past suspiciously, and then sees Xiaoyi happily holding the last lollipop to send it to that little mouth


    "Xiao Yi, don''t eat it!"


    "Boom..."


    With the scream of Gu Qingxin, the last lollipop was bitten to pieces by Xiao Yi


    He sat there, staring at Gu Qingxin with blank big eyes, and then saw that he had bitten half of the lollipop left, wondering why he couldn''t eat it?


    Gu Qingxin runs to see the torn lollipop box and the scattered white plastic sticks on the ground. He squats down slowly


    Xiaoyi thought that Gu Qingxin also wanted to eat, and hurriedly handed the remaining one to her, and said with his eyes, "let''s eat it, elder sister. There are still half of them."


    Gu Qingxin slowly takes the last half of the broken lollipop and feels suffocated in his chest


    "Let''s eat, sister."


    Xiaoyi reaches out his hand and sends the half lollipop to Gu''s mouth, indicating that she can eat it.


    "It''s delicious."


    Xiao Yi looks at her with a smile.


    "You can eat it. I won''t eat it." Gu Qingxin hands the last half of the lollipop back to Xiao Yi. She stands up and runs out of the villa. Her tears still fall out.


    In the earthquake of Shengming group, everyone was dazed. Huangfu was also confused at night. He didn''t know what happened to him.


    When he got off work in the evening, Huangfu wanted to run away at night to avoid the war. He was left by Beiming cold to practice with him


    ¡­¡­


    In the dessert shop.


    Bai shallowly looks at Gu Qingxin in shock and asks, "do you really do this? You really said to Beiming cold to leave. "


    "Really." Gu fell in love with a light back, in front of the small cake were stabbed rotten by her.


    "Why?" White shallow inconceivable ask.


    "I have my reasons, I can''t tell you." It''s impossible for Gu to talk about the rape of Papaver poppy. It''s too shallow to talk about it.


    "Then northern hell agreed?" Bai shallowly doesn''t think that Beiming cold let her go.


    Although she didn''t know what Beiming cold''s feelings were for Gu Qingxin, the man''s eyes were very different, very focused and strong, as if Gu Qingxin was his whole world.

 Chapter 683

    "Well." Gu Qingxin ignores the pain in his chest and gives a light answer, which should be considered as agreement.


    "Why do you seem to be in a bad mood?" White shallow eyes turned, deliberately asked.


    "I''m not in a good mood! Don''t talk nonsense! "


    "You''ve made the cake into a sieve!" A simple and wordless reminder.


    "I just think he''s too annoying. I don''t want anything but that box of lollipops. He even let Xiao Yi eat it!" Gu Qingxin feels angry when he mentions it.


    "What kind of lollipop?"


    "It is It''s a box of star lollipops he sent me. "


    "You broke up with others, what more lollipops! Since I really want to break up, please be happy! You will only make him think that you have nothing to do with him! "


    "How could it be! I just want to leave a memorial! What''s more, that''s what he sent me. What makes him decide to give Xiao Yi to eat! " The more you think about it, the more you feel sad.


    White and shallow, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love with her when she came back to the apartment. She suddenly realized that she had broken up with Bei Minghan and shouldn''t go back here, but she came here again unconsciously.


    Habit is a terrible thing.


    I want to go, but I think it''s too late. Let''s stay here for the last night.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy drives to Shengming group. She thinks it''s necessary for her to explain her love to Beiming cold.


    Ye poppy knows better than anyone else that the reason why Gu Qingxin wants to leave Beiming cold is that when they are captured by blue fire, she is stronger than Gu Qingxin.


    Ye poppy didn''t know why he fell in love with Gu. Maybe it was because of her kindness. That girl was different from the woman around Beiming cold.


    The reason why she is hostile to the women around beiminghan is that those women are not pure to his purpose and plot against him.


    So, she is used to pricking a woman who is close to the cold of northern hell to protect him


    Gu Qingxin is an accident


    However, with her understanding of Beiming cold, no matter whether Gu Qingxin has any pains or not, she is finished this time!


    What Beiming Han cares about most is the fact that she doesn''t want him


    In any case, it was caused by her, and she could not sit back.


    Ye poppy pushed open the door and got out of the car. Suddenly, a hard thing caught her waist. She immediately raised her hands.


    "Blue fire!"


    Next second, ye poppy will know that it''s the man. She can smell the smell of his body when it turns grey!


    Turn around the arm then swept toward him, blue fire raises a hand to stop, leaf poppy feels arm only a hemp, next second body then soft down.


    "What have you done to me!" Ye poppy stared at him angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue fire opened the back door of the car, and then he plugged her in. He looked left and right, opened the driving door, and left with the car open.


    "Blue fire, what do you want to do!" Ye poppy fell behind, with no strength on his body. How can this damn bastard be so difficult.


    What''s more, ye poppy thinks that his kung fu is not low, and he can''t even find out in advance when he is close to him.


    How terrible is the strength of this man?


    "Why don''t you ask me what I injected you last time?" Blue fire is very curious about this problem. Ordinary people are injected with unidentified objects. Shouldn''t they be inquisitive.

 Chapter 684

    Can this woman be normal.


    "Viruses, drugs What could be worse? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are not afraid of death!"


    "What''s terrible about death? It''s terrible to live!" Ye poppy replied coldly, and no longer struggled to resist. Anyway, she could not resist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No matter what you say, I won''t be soft on you!" Blue fire looked at her from the rearview mirror, his eyes cold.


    "Who wants you to be soft to me? Who do you think you are... " As like as two peas and Ye Yingsu, he wanted to continue to satire, but immediately he closed his eyes and stopped talking when he saw the same face as the bad ass.


    In the face of this face, she can''t say a word!


    "What do you want to do with me? Is someone insulting me or insulting me in person? You''d better hurry up! I have something else to do. " Said the poppy impatiently.


    "Do you have any sense of shame! You can''t wait to let man C! " Blue fire holding the steering wheel hand blue tendons burst out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter how tough Ye poppy is, she can''t help blushing at the moment. Her lashes are trembling and she can''t open them. She can''t face that face. The cruel words from that face will cut her heart


    Blue fiery looked at her delicate face like a flower, and her lower body had already been saluted. Today, he must let this woman beg for mercy from him!


    His desire to conquer has been thoroughly picked up by this woman!


    Once upon a time, a woman was not like a wave, a wave, a wind and a coquette under him. Only this woman, who did not cry or make noise, frustrated him and challenged his dignity as a man!


    Blue fire brought the poppy to a villa by the sea. When he got in, he gave her to the servant inside and said, "I don''t like to touch dirty things."


    "Blue fire! You can''t let anyone touch me! " Ye poppy glares at him angrily, neither can a woman!


    "Then you want me to serve you personally? You''re not qualified! " Blue fire went straight upstairs.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    Blue fire, your uncle''s!


    It wasn''t until the servant put a washing container under her that she knew what blue fire meant by washing inside and outside.


    She wanted to kill people angrily, but she didn''t have the strength to move. She could only let a strange woman without expression rush her back and forth several times.


    After washing, those people can only put a piece of tulle on her and take her to a room.


    LAN liehuo is standing by the window, holding a red wine glass in his hand, staring out of the window.


    When ye poppy saw him, she was in a trance for a moment. She thought she saw blue Shaoqian


    But the next second, she let herself wake up, this is scum blue fire, how can we compare with Shaoqian!


    When the poppy was lifted to the bed, the people retreated. The blue fire turned to look at her, and there was a cold breath in her eyes.


    However, it has been frozen for one day by the big iceberg of Beiming cold today, and she has been immunized for a long time.


    "Asshole!" When ye poppy thought of the cleaning of her place by strangers, she was not very angry.


    "Ye poppy, do you really think I dare not kill you!" The blue fire broke the crystal cup on his hand. The scarlet liquid flowed down, and there was a small fragment on his hand.


    "You kill! If I don''t kill me, I will pay you back the humiliation I have suffered a thousand times! " Said the poppy.

 Chapter 685

    "Ah, sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I''d like to see when you can make your mouth hard!" Blue flame came over and directly turned her over on the bed, lifted the tulle on her body, took the piece of debris and stabbed her on the pretty buttocks


    Ye poppy frowned with pain, but she didn''t let herself make a sound


    Blue fiery looked at her white and tender buttock flap and hesitated. To be honest, her buttocks are beautiful and tangible. He remembered how elastic they are here


    It will make him feel sorry


    However, he only hesitated for a second, then quickly carved a fire character on it


    Ye poppy felt that he had carved a word in her place, and angrily scolded him for becoming too much.


    Son of a bitch, it hurts her so much


    Ye poppy never scolds people. She thinks it''s too mean. She''s all on her own. Now she understands that when she meets someone, she can come out with her mouth open!


    After LAN liehuo stabbed her, she went out to find the medicine and applied it to her


    "Carve my name so that you don''t go around and pick three or four!" Blue fire turned her over, said the cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye poppy decided that no matter what he said, she would ignore it. She also found that the more you treat this man, the more ruthless he will be!


    "Ha ha Ignore me? Today I will ask you to beg me! " The blue fire is bitter about the strength of the poppy.


    At last he thought of the way to make her beg for mercy from him, so he couldn''t wait to catch her.


    This time, the blue fire didn''t start to roughen up the opium poppy. Instead, the big hand gently began to caress her. The opium poppy couldn''t help shivering and clenched his teeth to make no sound.


    Blue flame lies on her side, looking at her beautiful mouth, suddenly I feel that kissing should be good


    He has a habit of cleanliness in this respect. He never kisses a woman''s lips


    But


    Thinking about it, he kissed


    Big hands continue to fan the flames on her


    Ye poppy is really going to be driven mad by him


    When his fingers moved to her most sensitive place and gently rubbed for a while, the poppy finally gave a snort, which scared her


    At the same time, her teeth were also opened, and the blue fire immediately went straight into her mouth and played with her


    Ye poppy keeps hiding from her. He chases her to escape, just like the frolic between lovers


    LAN liehuo found that this woman has a really good taste. It''s not enough to kiss. But thinking of the business of catching her today, his kiss began to move down


    Ye poppy is not afraid of his ferocious cruelty, but he is annoyed by his ulterior provocation.


    That strange feeling is too painful


    Let the inexperienced leaf poppy be defeated


    Blue fire is not enough. I applied some liquid medicine to make her clear


    At last, ye poppy was driven mad by him. He cried and begged for mercy


    Blue fire finally got what he wanted, and he took her to enjoy the beauty of that


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar.


    After the crazy practice of Beiming cold, everyone came here to drink.


    Huangfu looked at the man who drank the wine one after another in the night, and he was very anxious.


    "Big brother, have you quarreled with your beloved sister again?" Huangfu asked with a frown at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Big brother, drinking can''t solve the problem! Why don''t I take you back? Have a good talk with your favorite sister. "

 Chapter 686

    Think of last night by this man''s writhing cry, crying, no dignity to beg for his mercy, she especially want to die!


    "Oh!" Behind him came a man''s voice, blue fire comfortably extended a lazy face, feel every cell of the whole body is particularly cool!


    "Blue fire, are you enough? Let me go if you don''t kill me!" Papaver turned his head and stared at him angrily.


    Blue flame looked at the cold face in front of her, delicate as a doll, and could not help holding her chin. "Tut Tut, are you really not liked? I still like the way you cry and beg for mercy. How can I give up to kill you? "


    "Go away! I will not ask you for mercy again! " Poppy''s face changed.


    "Do you want to see what you did yesterday?" Blue fire turned around and took the remote control on the bedside table. Soon, the scene of yesterday''s two people''s fire appeared on the large screen opposite.


    The poppy leaf in the screen is like a new person, no longer a cold and ascetic elder sister. The enchanting appearance is more like a enchanting goblin.


    "Turn it off, you bastard!" Ye poppy can''t calm down any more. She rushes to the blue fire and grabs the remote control. She presses the red button on it with the greatest strength.


    "If you don''t look, you don''t look. What are we playing today? Why don''t we do something? " Blue fire embraces the woman who takes the initiative to "throw herself in the arms".


    "Blue fire, you killed me!" Ye poppy stared at him angrily, with deep hatred in his eyes.


    "Kill you! How can I give up! I like the way you look at pain! Let me have a look at the words on your hips. Why don''t we engrave the strong words on the other one? " Blue fire pushed her away and looked at her snowy buttocks.


    The place where the lettering was made may have been badly rubbed with the bed sheet. Now it''s very red and swollen.


    "Blue! Fierce! Fire! " The opium poppy almost spurted fire, but she was helpless. She vowed that she would take the initiative to attack this time, as long as he fell into her hands


    "Oh! What are you doing, asshole! " Ye poppy broke down and cried. Tears of anger came out. He was really a pervert and began to study her back


    "Please, or..." Blue fire lubricates her and puts herself behind her.


    "You bastard! Not as good as the beast! " Ye poppy wriggles his hips to avoid, but where can this man let her succeed.


    "Well, as you wish!" Blue fire, one strong.


    The poppy only felt a sharp pain coming from her. She said to her teeth, "stop, I beg you!"


    "Not sincere!" Blue fire just moved forward a little bit. It wasn''t her who broke down, but almost him.


    The poppy clenched his teeth and didn''t speak. He sent a little further.


    "Please, please Come on Get out! " Ye poppy swallowed the rolling word back to his stomach.


    Blue fire doesn''t have this special habit. He just likes to see the broken false mask on the woman''s face, which will give him a special sense of achievement and pleasure.


    "Keep it here first. Let''s play something else first!" Blue fire let her go, got out of bed and brought up a paper box which had been put on the ground for a long time.


    Lola, all the things inside are men''s falling on the bed. Ye poppy looks at the naked abnormal in front of her. There is still a burning pain behind her. She vows to castrate him one day!


    Blue fire took out a pair of handcuffs and said, "let''s play SM today!"

 Chapter 687

    "Jing ah, mom can understand it, but it doesn''t mean mom can accept it. I''m not against you two But you have to promise me to find a normal woman to marry and have children. "


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    "Auntie, my second brother and I are not gay! He is treating me! " Huangfu tied his belt and came to explain.


    "Stop it, I need to calm down and give me some time! Little night, you are a good boy! " White mother said, a turn around and left in a mess.


    As an elder, it''s very embarrassing to see the younger generation do this, and he is his own son and brother.


    Bai Jingqing looks at her mother with a headache. She doubted her relationship with Huangfu at first. Now it''s better to be seated!


    "Second brother, what can I do now?" Huangfu looked at him apologetically at night.


    "What can I do! Next time you are ill, go to the andrology department for examination. Don''t come to me! " Bai Jingqing entered the room and went on to mend his sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin woke up in the cold bosom of Beiming. She was shocked for a long time before she thought that she had a nightmare and fell to the ground last night. Then he came in and took himself to sleep.


    One night, the wine on his body did not dissipate, his chin showed a light blue, let him look a little decadent.


    Gu''s heart is full of sorrow


    As soon as she woke up, Beiming cold woke up. He opened his eyes and looked at her. He lowered his head and kissed his infatuated mouth.


    After lingering, Beiming cold gets up to take a bath, Gu falls in love and lies there, pulls the quilt to cover himself, feeling his indifference to himself, his heart is more sour.


    This time, Beiming cold is not rude, and only once, so Gu Qingxin doesn''t feel hurt.


    She got up and went to the bathroom outside for a bath. When she came out, the doorbell rang.


    Gu Qingxin is stupefied there. Beiming cold has opened the bedroom door and walked out, saying, "go in."


    "Oh." Gu Qingxin immediately went back to the bedroom to get his clothes.


    Beiming cold opened the door. It was night seven that sent the breakfast. Night seven came in and put the food in the restaurant. Beiming cold has returned to the bedroom.


    Gu Qingxin just changed his clothes and was about to go out. He grabbed people and went back. He pressed them to the dresser, picked up the hair dryer and blew her hair skillfully.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the serious face of the man in the mirror. His nose suddenly gets sour. Maybe this is the last time he blows his hair.


    Beiming cold focuses on her hair from the beginning to the end, but doesn''t look at her. After blowing, he puts down his hair dryer and leaves the bedroom.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    They have already agreed to leave, and there is no reason to stay


    Gu is ready to leave with the package in his hand.


    When she went out, she wanted to have a word with Bei Minghan, but after watching him eat in the restaurant, she hesitated for a moment and just wanted to open her mouth


    "Come here and have breakfast." The man lightly opened his mouth and looked up at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qian thought that it was the last breakfast, so he sat down and put his bag on the chair.


    Beiming cold to her two shrimp dumplings, then began to eat their heads.


    After eating, he rinsed his mouth, sat there, picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. Gu was almost ready to eat. He put down his chopsticks, and Bei Ming Han looked up at her. "Go get my coat and match it with a tie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin can only do it obediently. Maybe this is the last time she ties him and puts on a coat.

 Chapter 688

    Gu chose a fashionable suit coat and tie for half a day. Suddenly, he found that the one he sent wasn''t here.


    Suddenly, he was a little lost. That day, he was angry and tied himself with that tie. He would not have lost it.


    When he came out, Beiming cold was standing at the door waiting for her. From time to time, he would look at the watch on his wrist, and Gu fell in love with her. He first tied his tie and said, "lower your head."


    Cold in the north, "..."


    He bowed his head in front of her, put his tie in and tied it carefully.


    "I''ve only bowed in front of one woman in my life." Beiming cold looked at her and said a word suddenly.


    "Ah?" Gu Qingxin looks at him in some puzzlement, and Beiming cold has turned his eyes away from her.


    Tie up the tie, and put on the suit for him. Beiming cold turns around and leaves.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his background and suddenly asks, "why should Xiao Yi eat that box of lollipops? That''s what you gave me!"


    "People you don''t care, you will care about a box of lollipops?" The voice of Beiming cold said coldly. He opened the door and left.


    Only Gu Qingxin is left there, his chest is stuffy


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Huaian holds the divorce certificate with Lin Yin and goes to Shengming group for the first time to see Beiming cold.


    Beiming Han said that he could do it, and immediately allocated money for him. Gu Huaian left with satisfaction and planned to do a big job.


    "Big brother, are you really going to invest in this old guy''s project?" Huangfu came in at night and asked, "if the board of directors knows about this, I''m afraid that elder brother''s position will be threatened.".


    "Well." The cold in the North answered.


    "Elder brother, what do you think? This surname Gu knows that he has a bad mind at a glance." Huangfu night didn''t understand what elder brother did this time.


    "I know."


    "Then you still Did you exchange with him? It has something to do with the girl you love? " Huangfu guessed right at one word in the evening. Except for the matter of falling in love with his sister, elder brother would never do so.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own plan." Said Beiming cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not easy for Huangfu to say more or do more things when he sees that his mind has been decided. Let''s carry it together!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Zhou mantong is almost recovered. She plans to leave the hospital. Looking at her daughter''s sullen appearance, she asks, "what''s the matter with you in recent days? Did you have a problem with Rong Ling? "


    "Ma, he''s starting to like that little bitch again!" Gu Yun said with red eyes.


    "What did I say to you, let you catch him, catch him, you will not listen! If you are not so headstrong and have been coaxing him well, how can he think about the little bitch he fell in love with again! " Zhou mantong looks at his daughter and says that she hates iron but not steel.


    "I know it''s wrong. Don''t scold me. What should I do now!" Gu Yun asked with a red face.


    It''s not all because of Gu Qingxin. She said that Tang rongling would give up if she gave up. She has no sense of achievement. She also ignored Tang rongling. She looked at Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold together and wanted to seduce Beiming cold. Anyway, as long as it was Gu Qingxin, she wanted to grab it!


    This kind of feeling is especially strong since she is sensible!


    As long as it''s what Gu loves, rob!


    As long as it''s what Gu wants, fight!


    As long as it''s Gu Qingxin''s, take it!


    You can''t take it, destroy it! What can''t be contested, destroy it! What you can''t get, destroy it!

 Chapter 689

    In a word, if she can''t get it, don''t expect it!


    "I can''t blame you. I also blame my mother. If I could get your father''s heart earlier, you wouldn''t be like this." Zhou mantong felt her daughter''s head helplessly.


    "Mom, now Tang rongling doesn''t know that the man who gave his life to save him five years ago is Gu Qingxin. He will be like this now. If he knows..."


    Before Gu Yunci finished, Lin Yin blocked her mouth. She glanced nervously at the closed door of the ward and said, "how come you don''t want to keep your memory long? I''ve told you many times. It''s rotten in my stomach. I''ll never talk about it again..."


    "I just want to tell you that Tang rongling is not here, and he can''t hear it."


    "The walls have ears. You really Want to piss me off! "


    "I won''t say it later. Don''t be angry. Be careful of your headache."


    Outside


    Tang rongling''s face turned as white as paper, and his head was buzzing, as if all the sounds around him had disappeared, and Gu Yunci was the only one in his mind


    "Tang rongling didn''t know that the man who gave his life to save him five years ago was Gu Qingxin..."


    There was a strong surge in the chest, and the fierce beast in the deep soul was roaring. It turned out that five years ago, the real person who gave his life to save himself was Gu Qingxin


    Not Gu Yun porcelain


    Blood seems to be frozen, then frozen into ice, piercing his flesh and skin, making his blood dripping


    What has he done to Gu in the past five years!


    It was because he thought that Gu Qingxin left him seriously injured and Gu Yunci fled alone that his uncertain feelings towards her became hatred!


    Because of her hypocrisy, her greed for life and fear of death, he despised her, hated her with contempt, knew that she liked herself, deliberately stabbed her with an indifferent attitude, because he knew that would make her most painful


    However, he has forgotten that there is no hate where love comes from, no expectation where it comes from, and no disappointment where it comes from


    The suffocation of chest pain, as if a stream of blood was surging violently, made his throat a strong smell of sweet, and his mouth began to smell of blood


    It''s not Gu Yunci who saved him, but the two of them who were devoted to saving their lives, but Gu Yunci made up a big lie.


    However, he did not have any doubt


    Because Gu Qingxin loves him for no reason, because Gu Qingxin is so kind to him, in fact, he dare not accept her because of the inferiority in his bones.


    So, after knowing the truth in Gu Yunci''s mouth, he can finally tear down the mask of Gu''s hypocrisy, so he would rather believe the truth that Gu Yunci said


    "Ah Ling, what''s the matter with you?" Tang''s mother came back and found out something was wrong with her son. He was shaking.


    "Mom Mom I feel so cold all of a sudden. I feel so sick. It hurts here. " Tang rongling cried for the first time, covering his heart with his hands.


    "Ah Ling, what''s the matter with you? I''ll call the doctor." Tang''s mother looked at her son worried and turned to see a doctor.


    "Mom, don''t go! Don''t go, stay with me! " Tang rongling holds her mother''s hand tightly.


    "Rong Ling..."


    Tang''s mother looks at her son''s pain. Now she regrets that she did something wrong. If Rong Ling could find his biological father, she would not live as miserable and humble as now

 Chapter 690

    When Gu Qingxin leaves school, the driver of Beiyuan is still waiting for her at the intersection outside the school. Gu Qingxin looks at the familiar car with a slight stab in his heart. She goes over and the driver has opened the door for her as usual.


    "Thank you for taking care of me this time. Go back. I''m separated from your young master." Gu Qingxin said lightly.


    "Miss, I don''t know what happened to you and the young master, but today the young master asked me to pick you up to the company." Said the driver.


    Gu Qingxin''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Beiming cold asks the driver to pick her up?


    Hesitated for a moment, she still sat in, the driver closed the door and drove to the Shengming group.


    When Gu fell in love with Beiming cold''s office, he was still working. When he heard her coming in, he didn''t lift his head.


    Gu was so busy that he wanted to wait for him to finish and ask him what he wanted her to do.


    Lian qingruo gives her a cup of lemon tea, Gu Qingxin sits there and waits. After about half an hour, Beiming cold closes the last document and stands up and enters the lounge.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Huangfu pushed the door and came in at night. Seeing her, he asked, "dear sister, you come to see my eldest brother."


    "No He asked me to come. " Gu Qingxin shakes her head. She has already made it clear to him. How can she come to see him again.


    After washing his hands, he came out of the rest room and said, "have dinner together in the evening."


    "Yes, my name is second brother and shallow sister."


    Gu listens to their conversation, stands up and says, "I won''t go."


    She has been separated from him and there is no need to go to his party.


    "You have to go if you don''t!" Beiming cold light said a sentence, then walked out.


    "Why, you and I have made it clear that we have been separated, and I have given you money!" Gu was looking at him with great depression.


    "If I don''t agree, I won''t count." The North hell cold throws out this sentence then walks to the outside.


    Gu was stunned for a moment, reflecting the complete petrifaction. What What He doesn''t agree??!


    So it doesn''t count!!


    Don''t count, don''t count, don''t count


    Gu''s head is full of three words!


    So, she suffered for so long, prepared for so long, struggled for so long, bought gifts for him, and actively went to make friends with him, invited him to have a "very expensive" dinner, and gave him all the 100000 yuan of remuneration


    At last, he said a word lightly, he didn''t agree Then it''s over!


    "Fall in love with your sister. Don''t be surprised. Let''s go together." Huangfu night came and pushed her to catch up with Beiming cold.


    "Wait a minute, let''s talk!" Gu goes after Beiming cold and says.


    "Say it!" Beiming cold light spit out a word.


    When the elevator of "Ding" opened, Beiming cold stepped in and Gu Qingxin followed. Huangfu wanted to come in at night and was stopped by Beiming cold directly.


    "I have paid you back!"


    "It''s a lot less than the number on the contract."


    "But you didn''t say no!"


    "I never said yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are playing tricks! Do you really have the heart to see Xiaoyi has no home? Do you really have the heart not to marry sister Su Su? "


    "Xiao Yi is not my son. I can be responsible for him or be his father. I don''t have to marry anyone! As for Su Su, it''s not the first time that I refuse her. " It''s hard for Beiming to explain to her.

 Chapter 691

    "But Su Su she..." Gu Qingxin almost told the truth in a hurry.


    "What happened to her?" Beiming cold''s eyes fixed on her, as if to see through her soul.


    "Nothing..."


    "Why did you suddenly change your attitude? What happened? " Beiming cold approached her step by step.


    "Nothing happened! I just think you care about her, don''t you? Or you won''t let me move out of Beiyuan for her. " Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    "I care about her, doesn''t mean I will marry her, I won''t marry her, you won''t marry with or without!" Beiming cold gives the answer.


    Gu Qingxin is stupefied there. If that''s the case, what should ye poppy do? But she won''t let herself talk about it. She can''t tell the story about the rape of the cold Ye poppy in the north.


    If let Ye poppy know, will she be very sad? After all, she conceals her experience in order to marry Beiming cold.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Beiming cold walked out with his feet, Gu Qingxin hurriedly turned to follow him and said, "since you don''t agree, return the card to me!"


    "What card?"


    "There is the card for 100000 yuan in it!"


    Gu Qingxin knows that if he says no, he can''t leave for the time being. She''d better get the money back first and return it to him at the same time.


    "I didn''t take that card."


    "What? Didn''t take it? Where is it! " Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened unbelievably. Can''t they be garbage cans!


    Gu falls in love and runs out


    "What''s the matter with your beloved sister? Why are you running so fast? " Huangfu came up at night and asked.


    "Maybe go to the trash can." Beiming cold light Yang lips.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Which one is it.


    ¡­¡­


    The blue fire tormented the poppy for three days.


    Every day listening to her voice of begging for mercy, blue fire''s heart is completely comfortable.


    When ye poppy woke up, his body strength was restored, but the blue fire was gone.


    She searched every room in the villa, but couldn''t find the bastard.


    When ye poppy came out of the door, her car was still outside. She went to the car and there was a piece of paper in it.


    "You''d better cry and beg for mercy! See you next time! I will never show you mercy again! " Here is a blue flame!


    Ye poppy took the paper down and tore it to pieces. Be merciful. I''ll go to your uncle''s.


    Ye poppy tried to bear the pain of every part of his body and set fire to the villa.


    On the sea, the blue fire looked at the burning fire in the villa with a telescope, and snorted coldly, "it''s really a strong temper! But no matter how fierce I have a way to deal with you! "


    ¡­¡­


    When ye poppy came back to the North Garden, he saw the cold of the north at the first sight. He was sitting in the living room drinking tea.


    Ye poppy is too tired and tired. Blue fire, a bitch, torments her with changing patterns for three days and nights!


    Now she just wants to take a good bath and have a rest


    She wants to ignore Beiming cold directly and go upstairs. As soon as she turns around, she hears Beiming cold say, "stop!"


    Ye poppy raised his eyebrows and looked back at him. He has made up with the little girl?!


    She hasn''t explained it to him yet?


    The man in front of her, really changed, she almost didn''t know him.


    "I''m tired. What can I do when I have enough sleep!" Poppy is going up the stairs at once.


    Beiming cold suddenly stood up and came to her. He tore her coat

 Chapter 692

    The white and tender shoulder of a woman is exposed, but it is full of horrible purple kissing marks, and many whip wounds


    Beiming''s cold black eyes narrowed at once. These injuries were not caused by the whips that specially hurt people, nor did they make her flesh and skin open, but left a deep purple trace on her white skin


    Ye poppy was tormented by the blue fire. He didn''t even take a bath. He was full of the breath of lust and desperation. Beiming cold was a passer-by. Of course, he knew what it meant!


    "Say, what''s the matter!" North hell cold let go of her, cold voice questioned.


    "That''s what you think! I''m going to take a bath and get some sleep. I didn''t expect it would be very tiring. " The poppy said a word.


    "Ye poppy!" Beiming Han grabs her arm and pulls her back. He calls her by name and surname, which shows that he is really angry.


    "Last time in the playground, Gu and I fell in love with each other and Xiao Yi was really taken away. I was raped by a man. He wanted to rape Gu and I saved him. That''s why she wanted to leave you and let you marry me." Ye poppy knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he just said it.


    When Beiming cold heard that the man also wanted to be strong and violent, his whole body emitted a sharp murderous air.


    "Who is he!" The cold question of Beiming.


    "Whoever he is, he is mine! You! No Xu! Insert! Hands! My revenge, my own revenge, understand? " Ye poppy raised his chin, his eyes were stubborn.


    Ye poppy knows that the identity background of blue fire is not simple, and his strength is also quite strong. Who is he? Why didn''t Shaoqian''s brother live with him?


    These are all mysteries. She has to solve them one by one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming looks at her with cold and gloomy face. Her expression is also cloudy and sunny. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "By the way..." Ye poppy looked at her, and suddenly she coughed awkwardly, and said, "I think Gu Qingxin, a little girl, is a bit silly, but it''s not very good. You can stay with her. Let''s forget about the two of us."


    Her words made Beiming cold''s expression slightly changed, even stunned for three seconds. It seemed that she would say such words.


    "If you like others, say it. Don''t always be in your heart! You don''t say no one knows what you''re thinking! Who do you think can be the roundworm in your stomach Ye poppy said, went upstairs, she is in urgent need of a bath.


    LAN liehuo, who kills thousands of swords, is waiting for me. If you fall into my hands, I will certainly pick your skin!


    Ye poppy first went back to the room and took his own contact tool with the organization. Then he went to the medicine bath and soaked his injured body in the medicine bath.


    Ye poppy looked at his body without a good place, and immediately opened the machine.


    "Drug sister, you''re here! If you don''t show up again, your head will go crazy! "


    At the other end of the screen, a girl with yellow hair appears.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Check me out. LAN liehuo. Check out all the eight generations of his ancestors. I will do it in the evening! I''ll send you the picture later. " Ye poppy then closes the video and looks for the picture of LAN Shaoqian.


    She looked at the picture of blue Shaoqian, her chest suddenly turned over strongly, she quickly opened her eyes and did not dare to look at it again, and quickly sent it to her.

 Chapter 693

    Liang Qiqi''s eyes widened in surprise. What did she see just now? She saw that the body of drug elder sister was full of kiss marks and whip marks


    So ~ ~


    drug sisters have boyfriends, what can they do? I''ve been in love with drug sister for many years. I''m so pitiful


    Gu Qingxin didn''t find the card with her reward, so he went to the bank to report the loss and made up another one.


    She was relieved to make sure the money on the card was still there.


    Remembering the cold attitude of Beiming, Gu fell in love with her and gagged to death.


    However, Beiming cold is such an attitude now, what can ye poppy do?


    After receiving the call from Gu Qingxin, she was not surprised at all. Her bad mood had become a little better.


    Cough ~ ~


    the poppy coughs a little, can''t she also be infected by this silly girl?


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Her voice sounded as cold as ever.


    "Sister Su Su, I have something to tell you..." Gu Qingxin feels entangled.


    "Dinner at night." When ye poppy finished, he hung up.


    Gu is obsessed with looking at her mobile phone. Her chest is like a big stone blocked. How can she explain to Ye poppy? Beiming cold doesn''t agree with her leaving.


    After all, in order to be with Beiming cold, ye poppy even conceals her being raped.


    Ye poppy had a rest for two days, and her injury was already good. After all, she had good medicine on her hand. The injury caused by blue fire was just a small meaning to her.


    In the evening, Gu fell in love with the restaurant he had arranged with Ye poppy. When Gu fell in love with him, he saw a woman in black. She was sitting there upright, as if thinking about something.


    She went to the table and asked, "am I not late?"


    "No, I''m early. Sit down." Papaver leaves her to sit down.


    "Sister Su Su, I really broke up with Beiming hanti! But But... "


    "He doesn''t agree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me or feel guilty to me. That day, that man was called LAN liehuo. He had a feud with me. You were tied up with me, so you don''t have to carry on the shackles of conscience. No matter whether I save you or not, he won''t let me go." Poppy explained to her.


    "Anyway, you saved me Besides, you don''t want to marry beiminghan. "


    "Not now." A light answer from the poppy.


    "Why? Didn''t you cover up what happened to you in order to marry him? How could it be so easy to give up? " Gu looks at her in surprise.


    Ye poppy was stunned for a moment. She thought that she was hiding something that was forced by the blue fire in order to marry beiminghan.


    "I don''t want to marry him. If I really want to marry him, I''d like to tell him more about my experience."


    Gu is trying to digest the meaning of her words


    "I don''t know a word or two about blue fire. You don''t have to worry about the old hatred. I don''t tell Beiming cold because I don''t want to involve him. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people are talking, the door of the hotel is suddenly pushed open, and Beiming cold finds the exact location of the two people, and walks in quickly.


    Ye poppy looks at him indifferently, but Gu Qingxin is a little surprised.


    "What are you talking to her again!" The cold in the north looks at the poppy in a angry way.

 Chapter 694

    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that he would blame Ye poppy as soon as he came in. She hurriedly got up, grabbed his arm and said, "sister poppy just explained something to me. I misunderstood her. She said she didn''t want to marry you now."


    "Good intentions are not rewarded!" The poppy leaned back to the sofa and said a faint word.


    "Really?" Beiming cold frowns and looks at Gu Qingxin. He can''t accept that she will leave him again.


    "Really!" Gu tilts his head.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Turn around and stride away from the restaurant.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    Gu Qingxin sat back in embarrassment and couldn''t help but look out. Bei Minghan drove by himself. She watched him get into the driver''s seat and drive the black Maserati away.


    "He Today It''s really strange. " Gu Qingxin takes an awkward sip of the water in front of him. What''s the matter with this man? He came here to criticize Ye poppy?


    "I''m really curious how you made him fall in love with you." Ye poppy looked at her with his chin in his hand.


    "Pu ~ ~"


    because of her words, Gu Qingxin just drank a mouthful of saliva and all of it came out. Fortunately, ye poppy was sensitive and quickly got up to avoid, otherwise she would have to be sprayed all over her face by the little girl!


    "As for the excitement!" Ye poppy sat back and stared at her gloomily.


    Gu took out a piece of paper to wipe his mouth and said, "you misunderstood me, he doesn''t love me! We are not in that kind of relationship. "


    Ye poppy thought about it. She seemed to express it wrong. Beiming cold did not just love her, but also mixed with this guy''s unique and terrifying possessiveness.


    How powerful the possessive desire of Beiming cold is, she has seen it!


    However, five years ago, I fell in love with that woman differently from this time.


    However, ye poppy is worried about another thing. Gu Qingxin is too weak. The identity of beiminghan and his hidden identity, no matter which one is, is very dangerous when she is with him.


    It''s no wonder that he doesn''t dare to be with her right now.


    Ye poppy didn''t continue this topic. She ordered a meal and chatted with them while they were eating. The people who ye poppy seldom talked with usually have more words with her.


    Especially when it comes to Xiao Yi, they always have something to say.


    Ye poppy and her explanation are clear. Gu Qingxin feels a lot easier. Moreover, she finds that ye poppy is cold outside and hot inside. Although she looks like an iceberg like the cold in the north, once you can get close to her, you will know that her heart is hot.


    Ye poppy has got the information of blue fire, and knows his identity. No wonder he is so arrogant. He is the mercenary king in the world''s first mercenary organization!


    According to the data, LAN Shaoqian did have a twin brother, because his parents divorced and his brother was taken away by his mother. Since then, the two brothers have never been separated.


    Although the data are perfect, it seems that there is something wrong with Papaver poppy. As for where it is, she can''t think of it for the time being.


    Moreover, Liang 77 found the latest task of blue fire, and the corners of the poppy''s mouth were raised. It seems that she has to leave for some time recently!


    Blue fire! We''ll meet soon!


    I will prepare a big surprise for you!

 Chapter 695

    At the end of the week, Gu Qingxin and Mingshang took a few more publicity photos.


    Mingshang said to invite Gu Qingxin to eat. In order to prevent Beiming cold from being unhappy, Gu Qingxin pulled up the white light and made Mingshang very depressed.


    But he didn''t say anything. When he left, he couldn''t help but hold on to Gu Qingxin and said, "Beiming cold has announced the wedding news. How can you still be so devoted to him?"


    "It''s my business. I don''t need to explain it to anyone." The most disgusting thing for Gu now is that she was told about it.


    In the past, she always used the contract as an excuse to cheat herself, saying that she could not leave because she had a contract with him


    However, since the opium poppy thing, she has no way to deceive herself, in fact, she does not want to leave him!


    The driver took Gu to Shengming group. When Beiming cold saw her coming in, he saw that she was unhappy.


    Gu Qingxin puts his schoolbag on the sofa and sits down. Beiming cold stands up and comes to her side, hugs her to her leg and asks, "what''s the matter? Not happy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t speak, and she also knows that the gap between herself and him is too big. If it wasn''t for the one time that she was in a wrong collision with him, she and him would be two parallel lines in the world. He would never have an intersection on the top and under her.


    "Follow me." Beiming cold pushed her up, got up and took her hand and walked to the rest room.


    "I don''t want to go." Gu Qingxin doesn''t know if he wants to make friends with himself again when he goes back to the lounge. Recently, she can''t stand his enthusiasm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold simply bent down, picked her up and walked quickly to the rest room.


    "Hey, put me down! I''m so tired today. I really don''t want to do it again. " Gu fell in love with the protest.


    Beiming cold is still unmoved. When she comes to the rest room, she is put down. As soon as she enters the door, it is a cold fragrance


    It''s the smell of wild rose!


    The door is closed. It''s dark inside. Gu Qingxin will turn around immediately. Beiming cold holds her shoulder and let her look forward


    The roof of the rest room suddenly lights up countless small colored lights, just like the stars in the night sky


    Slowly, the lights in the room light up little by little, the whole room is filled with beautiful wild roses, and the ground is covered with a thick layer of petals


    On the big bed he and she have loved countless times, the red rose petals are placed into two hearts


    And the center of the flower


    There is a box, in which is the star lollipop!


    Gu Qingxin looks back at the man behind him excitedly. Beiming cold looks at her surprise and sees a trace of warmth in her eyes


    Gu Qingxin immediately ran to the bedside and looked at the box of star lollipops on the bed. She picked them up carefully, with a surprise smile on her face


    There is a colorful rosette on the head of the bed. Gu put down the lollipop and put it on his head. He turned around and asked him, "is it nice?"


    Beiming cold came to her, put his hand around her waist, looked at her carefully, and nodded, "it''s beautiful!"


    If he answers her right away, Gu Qingxin will think that he is perfunctory to her, but he gives the answer only after he has looked at her carefully.


    Therefore, her heart will be more happy.

 Chapter 696

    The soft kiss fell on her forehead, Gu took the initiative to hold her waist, raised his face and kissed him.


    On the white bed, Beiming cold looks at the girl who is willing to bloom for herself. Her heart is full


    ¡­¡­


    The Bai family''s affairs have also been reversed. At first, Bai''s mother was forced to leave. She planned to let go. Bai''s shallow cousin was suddenly arrested by the inspection authorities for the crime of corruption and bribery.


    In the evening, Bai Mu excitedly told the good news to her two daughters. Naturally, Bai ran was very happy, but Bai was a little confused, and the reversal was too sudden.


    After so many tribulations, I can''t believe that pie will fall from the sky.


    She thought about it carefully, and suddenly she thought of a possibility


    "Mom, I suddenly remember that there is something else in my school. I won''t stay at home tonight." Bai shallowly picked up the bag on the sofa and walked out.


    "What''s the matter with your child? By the way, think about how we celebrate tomorrow. Do you want to call Dr. Bai together?"


    "Why call him? He is so busy Forget it. " White shallow said as he went out.


    "Call, call, call Dr. Bai together." As soon as Bai ran mentioned Bai Jingqing, he was as excited as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    Bai shallowly came to Bai Jingqing''s door. Just after he got out of the elevator, he saw a middle-aged woman in luxurious clothes and a young girl standing in the corridor.


    Because it''s a ladder and a house, there is only one house here.


    White shallow out, white mother and women all look at her.


    Although Bai has never seen Bai Jingqing''s mother, she guessed it. She was stunned for a second, then turned to look at the floor in her dress and said, "ha ha, it seems that she went to the wrong floor."


    She turns around and presses the elevator to leave. The eyes behind her stand on her back. After a while, the elevator door opens. Bai looks up and sees Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing also sees her


    Four eyes are opposite. Before Bai Jingqing opens his mouth, Bai shallowly immediately enters the elevator and says, "I''m sorry, I went wrong."


    Bai Jingqing frowned and looked at her. Bai Mu had already come over and said, "Jing Qing, you are back. You really are. I and your uncle Yang''s daughter have been waiting for a long time."


    Bai Jingqing looks at Bai shallowly, but he is helpless. Since his mother ran into him and Huangfu last night


    Just like crazy to introduce girls.


    "You Are you going out? " White shallow hard scalp says.


    "Come out, what are you doing standing up for?"


    Bai Jingqing can only walk out. When the elevator door is closed, Bai shallowly hears Bai''s mother introducing the girl to Bai Jingqing.


    Leaning back on the elevator, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She took it out and saw the news from Bai Jingqing.


    "Don''t go, wait for me five minutes."


    White and shallow, "..."


    When she arrived downstairs, she squatted beside Bai Jingqing''s car, afraid to be seen by her mother or Bai ran.


    Bai Jingqing is punctual. He goes downstairs on time in five minutes. He can''t see Bai shallowly, so he drives the car lock and sits in his car.


    The shallow number has been dialed out


    The copilot''s door was suddenly opened, and Bai Jingqing was scared, because when he came down, there was no one beside the car


    The door opened, and white climbed up.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."

 Chapter 697

    Bai Jingqing drove back to the hospital, and they took the elevator to the dean''s office.


    "What can I do for you?" Bai Jingqing knows this girl so well that she will never come to him unless something happens.


    "I want to ask about our family My cousin was arrested Did you do it? " Ask with a pair of big eyes.


    Bai Jingqing sits at his desk and drives the elevator. He looks at her and says, "your uncle has a problem. I just said hello to my friend."


    Even if it''s OK, he will find him some problems and catch them!


    Looking at him in a trance, some people can solve the problem that they think is more difficult than landing in the sky with only one sentence.


    Uncle Tang has already established a good relationship with people in various organs. Now he can say that he has united the government departments to suppress his mother


    However, he solved the crisis of their family with only one sentence.


    "Thank you for helping our family." White shallow sincere thanks to him.


    "It''s my job to raise your hand. You are my woman now. It''s right to help you." Bai Jingqing leaned on the chair, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    When the door of the office was knocked, Bai Jingqing said, "come in."


    Bai shallowly immediately turned to look aside and said, "doctor Bai, you are busy. I will go first."


    "Well." Bai Jingqing answered with a light voice, and then he saw that a beautiful doctor in a white gown was coming in. He nodded to her and smiled sweetly.


    When Bai shallowly went out, he heard the beautiful doctor Tiantian shouting the name of Bai Jingqing.


    White shallow depressed frown, woman''s intuition, this beautiful doctor has something else to do with Bai Jingqing!


    and she perfumes...


    What''s more strange is that Bai Jingqing doesn''t have the animal nature today!


    Just let her go!


    It doesn''t accord with his character!


    Don''t you


    He has a new date?


    Bai Jingqing sat at the desk, frowning tightly. Bai shallowly, this girl has been menstruating for the third day. She should leave soon.


    "President Bai..."


    "you spray perfume!"


    "I sprayed a little when I went out today, Chanel No. 5. Does president Bai like the taste?"


    Bai Jingqing looked at her coldly and said lightly, "take your things and go to the financial department to settle your salary. You can leave."


    The beauty doctor''s face turned pale at once. She was a doctor Bai who entered through the relationship. I heard that the Dean was single. Recently, the dean''s mother introduced him to her constantly, so she wanted to seduce him.


    How can I get fired!


    When Bai Jingqing saw that she was still, he immediately pressed the phone on the desk and asked someone to take over her job without affecting the patient. Then he stood up and left.


    Only the female doctor was left there, and her intestines were blue.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy said he would leave for a while, and gave Xiao Yi to Gu Qingxin for the time being. Beiming cold had an excuse to let her move back to Beiyuan.


    Xiao Yi is very happy to see her and Gu Qingxin is also very happy. But this time, she will put away her star lollipop and can''t let the little guy eat it any more.


    Xiaoyi had no blood relationship with Beiming family. Now the old man''s health is suddenly bad. Even if he doesn''t go back to Beiyuan, as long as the old man doesn''t say anything, no one will take care of him.


    So Xiao Yi settled down in Beiyuan.

 Chapter 698

    Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi are stuck together every day. As long as Gu Qingxin is at home, the two will not even part for a minute.


    Recently, Beiming cold also arranges his own time with Gu Qingxin''s school time, and takes the unfinished work home to do.


    Every night after supper, Beiming cold will work on the sofa in the living room with his computer. A big one and a small one beside the window are not happy to play in the children''s Park.


    When Beiming is in a good mood, the general and Xiaobai will come to join in the fun, so they will have a better time.


    In the villa, which was always cold and quiet, there was a lot of laughter


    Aunt Zhou looked at this warm scene, the smile on her face could not stop.


    The relationship between Gu Lixin and ye poppy is getting better and better. They are already very good friends. Occasionally, when ye poppy is free, Gu Lixin will take Xiao Yi to chat with her via video.


    Ye poppy looks at Xiaoyi''s innocent smiling face. Suddenly she has the idea of settling down and never leaving the hell city again


    However, no matter how hard Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi are inseparable, there is one thing that beiminghan will never compromise, that is, Xiao Yi is not allowed to sleep in his and Gu Qingxin''s room.


    But there were two nights, or in Xiao Yi''s eyes of all kinds of poor eyes, Gu Qingxin firmly left him.


    Beiming cold looks at the half child in the middle. He wants to embrace Gu. It''s impossible. He is so depressed that he wants to throw the stinky boy out of the window!


    In the middle of the night.


    Gu is sleeping soundly. Suddenly, her body is heavy. Then her breath is taken away. When she opens her eyes, she has predatory eyes like a man and a wolf. At this moment, she seems to send out a faint green light


    Gu Qingxin immediately reaches out his hand to push him. Beiming cold has forcibly pried her teeth open and kissed her with a short breath


    Gu fell in love with the excitement of the man and tried to find Xiao Yi beside him. Where is Xiao Yi''s shadow beside him?


    Beiming cold dawdled her for a while, determined that she was ready to accept him, and then forced herself in


    "Xiaoyi!" Gu Qingxin can finally speak, pushing him nervously.


    "On the sofa!" Beiming cold light back a sentence, then began the movement, here but his battlefield, how can let a child affect his fight!


    Gu Qingxin turns his head and sees Xiaoyi, who used to sleep in the middle of the big bed, being put on the sofa, looking pitiful.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    It''s Bai Jingqing''s birthday at the weekend. We have an appointment to celebrate his birthday in Shengming club.


    It''s early winter now, and the temperature at night is very low. Because it''s a small party, Gu Qingxin wears a thicker dress and skirt.


    Just as she was sorting out the clothes for Xiao Yi, Bei Ming Han came out with a white fur coat.


    Beiming cold puts on her coat. The furry fur coat makes her look cute and playful. It''s also warm.


    When the car arrived at the saint''s club, Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin led Xiaoyi''s little hand to go inside, looking like a happy and warm family of three.


    There are not many people at this birthday party, all of whom have a good relationship with them at ordinary times.


    Gu fell in love with many times. He began to be impressed and familiar with these people.


    Gu Qingxin is feeding beimingyi a cake. Huangfu suddenly rushes in and says

 Chapter 699

    "The birthday party has already begun. Everyone has arrived. What''s the matter with this simple white? Why not? My second brother''s neck has grown! "


    "I''ll call her then. She said she was on her way." Gu Qingxin takes the tissue and wipes the cream off Xiao Yi''s lips.


    "I just called her and I couldn''t get through. My second brother seems to have called. Now his face is getting worse and worse. Try to contact her again. If she doesn''t come today, how can my second brother celebrate his birthday?" Huangfu was extremely depressed at night.


    "OK, I''ll call her right away." Gu took a look at Bai Jingqing standing there alone in the distance, and his heart couldn''t help grabbing him.


    Gu Qingxin takes out his mobile phone and dials through the shallow number. As expected, it can''t be connected.


    She called Bai''s family again, and Bai''s mother said she had been out for a long time.


    "What to do? What''s going on? " Gu''s heart is full.


    "Second brother......" Huangfu turns around at night and sees Bai Jingqing standing behind them.


    Gu Qingxin also turned around and hurriedly said, "I guess it''s going to be OK. Don''t worry."


    Bai Jingqing turned around and walked out. His expression was very serious, and his heart was also seized by Gu Qingxin''s words.


    Gu Qingxin immediately wants to go after him. Beiming cold has passed her and said, "take good care of Xiao Yi. I''ll go and have a look."


    Beiming cold and Huangfu night follow Bai Jingqing out of the small banquet hall.


    "Second brother, don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. It''s probably a traffic jam."


    The three of them went to the door and didn''t go out. Then they saw that salsa came in


    Bai Jingqing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Intuitively, as long as she appeared, there would be no good.


    Sure enough, Beiming Sasha saw the three of them and cried, "six elder brothers, Qing elder brother, ye elder brother, it''s such a coincidence. Oh, by the way, today is Qing elder brother''s birthday Are you celebrating here? "


    Three people, "..."


    Now no one is in the mood to pay attention to her. Bai Jingqing is in a hurry to go out. As long as he thinks that Bai shallowly may have any situation, he is very anxious.


    "Oh, by the way, are you looking for white light?" When the three men came to the door, she asked.


    Three people turn round at the same time, the eye light shoots at her fiercely.


    Beiming Sasha looks at three people glare at her eyes, afraid and angry. Why? She is the ninth miss of Beiming family and the sister of Beiming cold. Why do these people always ignore her, the real daughter, and care for her, such a little bitch as Bai shallowly is so good?


    "What did you do to her!"


    At this moment, Bai Jingqing could not tear her up!


    He really regretted that last time she drove into Bai shallowly and Ruiqing, because she had been hiding in the presidential palace recently, and he had not calculated with her!


    "Don''t stare at me like this I dare not touch her. I just saw it. It seems that Bai Ruiqing was ill or injured. Anyway, when I drove by, I saw the two people holding each other. Later, Bai shallowly went home with Bai Ruiqing It seems that you really don''t have a place in Bai shallowly''s heart. Bai Ruiqing seems to have nothing important. Bai shallowly even forgot your birthday Ah! "


    "Shut up!" Bai Jingqing can''t bear it. He smashes his fist at salsa in the North!


    Beiming Sasha screamed out in fear. Bai Jingqing''s fist came to her face with the wind, blowing her long hai

 Chapter 700

    Beiming Sasha has no doubt that if this fist really hits her face, she must be disfigured!


    Beiming cold stopped him in time and said in a low voice, "I really want to teach her, but I can''t come clearly."


    This is the first time in Bai Jingqing''s life, almost out of control!


    He understands the deep meaning of Beiming cold words. The identity of Beiming Sasha is different. She can''t move clearly. If she really wants to teach her a lesson, she can only do it in secret.


    "Bai Jingqing, you are always acting affectionately. When someone sees Bai Ruiqing, they forget who you are." Beiming Sasha was yelled angrily. Last time in the presidential palace, he wanted to kill himself because of that bitch. Now he wants to fight himself again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bai shallowly and Bai Ruiqing are happy with each other! what about you? How are you? On their own brother like the woman! You are superfluous! " Beiming Sasha continued to stab him.


    "Shut up! Believe it or not, I won''t let you out of here no matter who you are! " Bai Jingqing looks at her coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Sasha is really afraid to speak because of his horrible expression. Bai Jingqing turns around and walks out.


    But out of the gate, he just looked at the front, where can he go? Looking for white light? She''s with her brother.


    He can''t go, he can''t go


    Beiminghan and Huangfu stopped seeing him at night. They all looked at him nervously. They were also a little angry. Today is Bai Jingqing''s birthday. Can''t they even let him have a good birthday.


    Bai Jingqing suddenly turns around and walks towards the club. His body is also teetering.


    "Second brother." Huangfu helped him in the night.


    "Go back, everyone is waiting." Bai Jingqing''s voice is very painful.


    Huangfu night seems to see tears in his eyes


    Back to the birthday party, Gu Qingxin immediately came to the three. Bai Jingqing went to drink alone. She looked at the other two men.


    Beiming''s face was not very good-looking either. He was not very good at expressing himself, but it can be seen that he was very fond of Bai Jingqing.


    "Listen to Beiming Sasha, Bai shallowly went with Bai Ruiqing on the way to come." Huangfu night explains.


    "Why? Will salsa lie? "


    Huangfu shook his head at night. This time, it should not be.


    Gu Qingxin is helpless, but she believes that Bai shallowly won''t do it for no reason.


    Huangfu watched Qiao Si come to Bai Jingqing''s side at night. The two people simply took the bottle and drank it. They felt headache and stroked their forehead. Bai shallowly, the little girl and grandma, would really find something for him.


    When the clock rang at 12 o''clock, Bai Jingqing directly smashed the cake that was nearly two meters high


    Bai Jingqing holds his hand and covers his eyes. Maybe he is really stupid. Bai shallowly doesn''t love him. No matter how he is, she won''t love him.


    He even He even prepared gifts for her on his birthday.


    He is looking forward to spending his first birthday with her.


    On his 26th birthday, it''s over completely, and his heart is only desolate


    The candle went out, and so did his joyful expectations.


    He thinks that people''s hearts are made of meat. As long as he treats her sincerely, she will feel


    But he is wrong, white shallow is a Wu not hot stone!


    Gu Qingxin looks at Bai Jingqing and hugs Xiao Yi to prevent him from seeing this scene.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Beiming cold was also extremely silent. Gu Qingxin tried to explain to Bai shallowly, but she didn''t know the situation or how to say it now.

 Chapter 701

    She was about to go back. A beautiful girl with long curly hair came down from the passenger seat of his car. Bai Jingqing also came down from the driver''s seat. The beautiful girl with long curly hair immediately ran to him and followed him into the outpatient building.


    Bai shallowly froze there for a long time to reflect, until the figure of Bai Jingqing and the long curly hair beauty disappeared, Bai shallowly hesitated for a moment, turned around and left the hospital.


    She suddenly found that the most important thing around Bai Jingqing was the beauty


    ¡­¡­


    In the following period of time, Bai Jingqing was completely indifferent to Bai, but he would call her every few days, except for their physical communication, he would not even say a word to her.


    Moreover, every time he saw her, Bai Jingqing was cruel to her. At last, Bai could not get out of bed when he was with him. He had to sleep in his apartment for a day before he could barely get up and wash and leave.


    Now, as long as the phone rings, as if the whole body of cells are resisting not to answer his phone


    ¡­¡­


    This week, the preliminary results of the clothing design competition held by Shengming group were finally announced.


    For a while, everyone was discussing the results.


    Enter the semi-finals, cheering, never passed, incomparable loss.


    Bai shallowly took her mobile phone, logged into the school''s official website, looked at the list published, she looked at it more than ten times, still couldn''t believe it, kept rubbing her eyes


    However, she can understand, but why didn''t the list pass her heart?


    Gu Qingxin also saw the list. He was stunned and lost in his heart.


    On the contrary, Zhuang Chun and Qu Annai passed


    It''s not too cold. She is also disappointed. She turns to Qu Annai and says, "Annai is still strong. You passed our dormitory alone."


    "Ha ha Hard working people will always have good luck, often truancy, and do not care, how can it be over? They are not blind! " Qu raised his head proudly and said, "but don''t be disappointed. My boyfriend is free this weekend. I let him invite you to dinner. Don''t worry. My boyfriend will never enlarge the pigeons."


    "Good! Great. I haven''t had a big meal for a long time. I''m greedy. " Said coldly and excitedly.


    "I don''t have time on weekends." Gu Qingxin said lightly that she would stay at home with Xiao Yi at the weekend, so she didn''t have time to go to the appointment of irrelevant people.


    "I didn''t either." I don''t want to go.


    "What do you two mean, look down on me!" Qu stood up angrily, his voice raised a lot, and all the other students in the class looked at him.


    "Annie, you sit down first, fall in love, shallow, everyone is a dormitory, let''s go together. Didn''t you make an appointment before! Please, go ahead. "


    Leng Weiliang hurriedly advised them to try to reconcile everyone''s relationship. She thought that everyone is a dormitory, which is also fate. Why make the relationship so rigid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After school, Bai asked Gu for countless times, "why haven''t you? Why? Why? "


    "I''ve seen my classmates'' works, which is really better than mine."


    "But didn''t Beiming cold hold this competition for you?"


    "How could it be! You think too much. He really wants to run a competition and choose talented people. "

 Chapter 702

    "Cut ~ ~ Guicai letter, he wants to be a designer, a famous one in the world! You still need to come to school and choose from a group of students? " I can''t think of a white light.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin goes back to Beiyuan, turns over his works, looks left and right, and puts them down.


    She didn''t lose because she was brushed. She just felt that she was useless. Beiming cold would be disappointed with her, right?


    A hundred people have been selected in the primary election, but she has failed. Does he think she is useless?


    When Beiming cold came back, he saw her holding the picture board and her eyes twinkled. He came over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing." Gu Qingxin quickly put away his drawing board.


    "Go down to dinner." Beiming cold just didn''t see her drawing board, went to the bathroom for a simple cleaning, and then went downstairs.


    During the meal, Gu Qingxin still couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t pass the preliminary competition of this clothing competition."


    Gu Qingxin suddenly realized that her mother also had great expectations for her competition, but she was messed up, and she suddenly wanted to cry.


    Beiming cold nodded, "I know, I''ve seen the list. This competition is made up of professional jury. The result is fair and just."


    "Oh." Gu Qingxin continues to lower his head and grill rice.


    After eating, the person from Yuyuan will take Xiaoyi back. He said that the old man left the hospital and missed him.


    Xiaoyi is reluctant to take care of her heart, but she is very obedient and takes her favorite toys. She gets in the car and leaves Beiyuan.


    After seeing Xiaoyi off, Gu went back to his room, took a bath and went to bed to stare at his drawing board.


    She was thinking, is it really so bad?


    The painting board on his hand was taken away, and Beiming cold took down the above paintings and tore them directly.


    Gu Qingxin jumped up from the bed at once. His chest was so stuffy that he couldn''t help shouting, "why do you tear my manuscript?"


    She was already very sad that she didn''t pass the preliminary contest. He even tore her manuscript.


    "Because these are rubbish, it''s useless to keep them!" Beiming cold stood there and spoke faintly, his eyes also had no feelings at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in love with his lips and his hands became fists. Tears began to roll in his eyes.


    "What? Not convinced? Do you call it design? Are you sure you''re not duplicating? It''s also replication. Some people improve it better than you do! " Beiming cold continues to criticize her mercilessly.


    "You don''t know design!"


    "I don''t understand? Believe it or not, I can draw a dress casually now, which is better than yours? Never feel very aggrieved? I feel very aggrieved by my criticism? Have you ever thought about what you have done in this period of time! Where''s your time? You''re busy making money from advertising! You didn''t put your mind to design at all! Do you think I''ll put water on you? Do you think no matter what your design is, I''ll let you pass? "


    "I didn''t think so, you nonsense!" Gu Qingxin covers his ears and shouts, no, no, nothing he says is right.


    "You have! Even if you don''t dare to think about it, your subconscious thinks so! " Beiming cold pulls down her hand hard and doesn''t let her escape.


    "I said no! You go away, I''ll leave you alone. " Gu Qingxin pushes him away, jumps out of bed and runs out in a panic.

 Chapter 703

    Beiming cold turns to look at her background. It''s time for her to wake up.


    His chest was tingling, and he slowly sat down with his hand over his chest


    Gu Qingxin runs all the way to the wolf house. When general and Xiaobai see her coming, they all run with their tails wagging. General looks at Xiaobai, who is stupid and cute. He knows that if they run together, the beautiful sister will hold Xiaobai first. He runs quickly, and then kicks Xiaobai out with his legs


    Xiaobai screams, the body forms a parabola, then falls to the ground, and it screams


    "General! How do you bully Xiaobai! You bully the weak because you are big and a wolf! You are too much! " Gu Qingxin glared at him angrily, and quickly went to save Xiaobai who had been thrown to the sky.


    General, "..."


    Why is the result of each time different from what it envisions? Why is it always scolded?


    Since the silly little white came, the beautiful sister has not liked it as much as before.


    I knew that when stupid little Bai just came, he should have swallowed it!


    The general didn''t know at all that he was tied up by his master


    However, Gu fell in love with his innocent and wrong face, and soon became soft hearted.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Gu Qingxin always feels that someone is following her, but when she looks back for someone, there is no one.


    Today, she carried her schoolbag on her back and walked to the lake.


    When Tang rongling was still some distance away from the lake, he suddenly heard a sound of "plop", and then Gu Qingxin called for help, and then there was no sound.


    His heart was shocked, he quickly ran to the lake, looked at the rippling lake, immediately to jump in.


    "How are you?" Gu Qingxin came out from behind a tree and frowned at Tang rongling.


    Tang rongling also frowned at her, realizing that after he was cheated, there was a trace of embarrassment in his eyes.


    "How have you been recently?"


    "It''s none of your business whether it''s good or not. Don''t do such boring things again." Gu Qingxin turns around and walks away. It''s strange to see Tang rongling again this time.


    "Don''t you Do I really have no chance? " Tang rongling asked not to give up.


    Gu went up several steps and looked back at him in surprise. "I think I''m clear enough. I think you should be able to understand."


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know where he''s singing. He''s crazy like being stimulated, and he runs to pretend to be pitiful.


    But anyway, she didn''t want to have any more to do with him.


    "Ah Ling, you come to see me at school." Gu Yunci runs over and quickly runs to Tang rongling and holds his arm.


    She turned to look at Gu Qingxin and said, "sister, the date of my marriage with aline has been set. Come to our wedding then."


    "I don''t have time to go to the wedding of unrelated people! But I wish you happiness. " Gu Qingxin said a word lightly, and left without returning.


    Gu Yunci looked at Gu Qingxin''s unremitting look at Tang rongling, and her frustration rose again, which made her feel that Tang rongling was not so good, but soon she realized that her mood was not right, and quickly adjusted it.


    It''s so damn goo that she''s always in her shadow.

 Chapter 704

    This time Gu Yun porcelain has decided to firmly grasp Tang rongling.


    Tang rongling takes back his arm indifferently and strides forward. Gu Yunci quickly takes his arm again and says, "ah Ling, where are you going? I''ll accompany you."


    "I''ll go back to the company. Something else." Tang rongling said lightly.


    "Will you accompany me to order the dress that weekend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yunci looks at Tang rongling''s indifferent background and stomps angrily. However, she believes that as long as Tang rongling does not know the truth that he was rescued five years ago, he will not abandon himself. As long as she pays attention to him again, he will see himself again.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin hasn''t arrived at the classroom yet. He sees Bai shallowly and excitedly running over. Gu Qingxin looks at her up and down and asks, "what excites you like this?"


    "Good news, Shengming group sent a message, saying that the result is invalid this time, and we need to have another preliminary match!" Bai shallowly and excitedly grabs Gu Qingxin''s arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fanxin thought he had heard the wrong thing, and asked incredulously, "really?"


    "Of course, it is true that some popular noses are crooked!" Bai shallowly wants to laugh a few times. These days, she is almost suffocated to death. Zhuang Chun and Qu Anyi are all in the sky.


    "What! It''s not fair at all. I''m in the semi-finals. Why do they say it''s invalid? "


    When Zhuang Chun got the news, she was really pissed off. She spent a lot of money on her design drawings and asked the designer to help her design them. She said they would be invalid if they were invalid!


    "The worst of all, there''s no reason!" Qu was also very disappointed. He thought that he had the chance to have a chance to indulge in love once and for all, but he was so void.


    Within Shengming group.


    In the cold office of Beiming.


    Huangfu said at night, "brother, you have to give a convincing reason to invalidate the preliminary result, right? Now the students are complaining! "


    "I''m in charge of the competition! Don''t take part in it! " He did not lift his head, and continued his work.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Elder brother is as powerful as ever!


    After signing the last document, Bei Ming Han raised his head and said without expression, "don''t invalidate it, how can you become a champion, little girl?"


    Huangfu didn''t fall off his chair at night. "Brother, don''t you mean to be fair and just? Is it not to say that favoritism is not allowed? "


    "Who says I''m favoritism? She wants to be champion by her strength, but She''s not a champion, I''ll do it again until she''s a champion! "


    Huangfu almost didn''t spit blood at night! A deep silence for those poor students!


    But


    He likes it so much that his big brother is his idol. Next, Gu devoted himself to a new round of design. Beiming cold found her a lot of books. Every night when he worked, she kept reading materials across his desk.


    Beiming cold also took her to Milan to watch a few masters'' shows. Gu fell in love with her from the beginning, and gradually became confident. However, after drawing several times, she was criticized by Beiming cold for nothing. The critical Gu fell in love with her and doubted her life.


    At the same time, Gu Qingxin draws the manuscript and is criticized by him from time to time. Beiming''s voice is deep and powerful. It''s like a cello, with good sound quality. But at the moment, Gu Qingxin just feels that her ears are suffering. His criticism makes her hate to cover her ears

 Chapter 705

    Beiming cold has invited internationally renowned fashion designers to teach her


    Gu Qingxin chose a theme this time and designed a series of clothing in spring, summer, autumn and winter under the name of wild rose.


    When she showed the design draft to Beiming cold, she was too nervous to breathe. Until now, she finally understood why her design was directly passed last time.


    In the last design, she didn''t have any intention at all. She just went to the shopping mall a few times opportunely and superficially, and drew several pictures like completing the task.


    Because at that time, she was devoted to the shooting of advertisements and made that 100000 yuan.


    Works without intention have no soul, and works without soul can not enter the eyes of the judges, and are not likely to be welcomed by the public.


    Beiming cold carefully looked at her work, a total of 20 pieces, divided into four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, five works in each season, named after the wild roses of various colors, and marked with the flower language of different colors. Although the work is still astringent, there is a trace of aura in it.


    Therefore, the girl is talented, but she has no intention.


    "What''s going on!" Gu Qingxin can''t stand his silence. Recently, she''s going crazy because of his nitpicking. Now she''s afraid to see him. Every time she sees him, she can''t help being criticized by him.


    "North Ming cold suddenly raised his head to ask her," why to choose wild rose


    "Because I like it." Gu''s answer without hesitation.


    Beiminghan was very satisfied with her work this time, but was afraid that she would be proud, so he said, "it''s OK. It''s better than before. Let''s use this to compete."


    "Good!" Gu Qingxin is very happy and wants to take it away immediately. After all, it''s two days before the deadline for submission.


    Beiming cold buttoned down and said, "put me here first, and you will take it to school tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing asked Huangfu to drink at night.


    Huangfu suddenly felt that things were not good at night!


    For so many years, Bai Jingqing never asked him to drink. Today, it''s the first time since he started!


    Since his last birthday, Bai Qingqing seems calm, but he knows that Bai Jingqing''s heart must be full of holes.


    Huangfu almost galloped to his appointment at night. When he arrived at the bar, he saw Bai Jingqing sitting on the bar alone, drinking from cup to cup.


    Huangfu rushed to him at once, sat next to him, looked at a dozen empty cups on the bar, looked at the bartender inside, and the bartender shrugged his shoulders to show his innocence.


    "Second brother, we need a private room. Have a good drink!" Huangfu held Bai Jingqing, who was slightly drunk at night, and walked through the crowd to the private room on the second floor.


    Along the way, countless beautiful women with big breasts and long legs sent invitations to them, which were all rejected by Huangfu night.


    Huangfu was about to find an empty room at night, when he happened to meet Qiao Si, who was drinking the same smoky wine. Bai Jingqing and he fell in love and went back to Qiao Si''s room together.


    Huangfu looked at the two men who were fighting for wine at night. Forget it, just drink it. Anyway, there is no outsider. If you drink too much, you can go back to your home. Maybe you will be OK after a sleep.


    "Second brother, tell me Why I Burp Before I always feel that I love someone for the first time in my heart I don''t love Miyuki Gong Xue, it''s boring It''s not interesting at all. Even going to bed is like a dead fish Burp And we are just once, I forced her What''s the age? What do you want me to wait for after marriage Just I don''t believe in evil, not Not Did it for her... "

 Chapter 706

    "You are a scum!"


    Huangfu is so happy to see him suffer at night. It''s called retribution. Gong Xue doesn''t agree with him. He''s not strong enough. He''s strong enough and jilted him. He forces him to go away with his children!


    Yes, it is!


    Bai Jingqing is not a talker. He doesn''t talk much after drinking. He just listens quietly and continues to drink. His confused eyes let people know that he is also drunk


    "Three elder brothers, you continue to scold, you scold me, my heart can be more comfortable." Qiao Si shakes up and comes to Huangfu''s side to hold him at night.


    "You want to be comfortable? I don''t want to make you comfortable. I won''t scold you. " Huangfu kicks him away at night.


    "Third brother, don''t look at my jokes! You are no better than me! Shen yundai didn''t abandon you and run away with a wild man You can''t come out all the time... "


    "Bang!" At the same time, Huangfu punched Qiao Si in the face at night. Qiao Si felt a severe pain on his face, and most of his wine woke up.


    Bai Jingqing wakes up seven or eight minutes after drinking. Huangfu looks heartless and playful all these years, but he knows that Shen yundai is a thorn in his heart.


    A deep stab in the bottom of his heart, not only hurt, but also bleed


    "Three elder brothers, I drink too much, I''m sorry, you hit me." Joe looked at him nervously.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Huangfu stood up at night and left the room with a gloomy expression.


    "Second brother, third brother, he..."


    "He didn''t drink. It''s OK." Bai Jingqing leaned on the sofa, put his long arm on the back of the sofa and breathed wine.


    He would not have come out to drink if he had not reached a critical point today.


    Over the years as a doctor, he has been strict with self-discipline and never dare to let himself be unbridled. But if he can bear it any longer today, he may be crazy.


    However, after drinking wine, the boredom of the chest is still not reduced, but more uncomfortable.


    Light white.


    Light white.


    This name has become a knot that he can''t solve.


    He also wants to, just like this, forget it, let her go, and let himself go, let her go, whether she has slept with Ruiqing, whether she has slept with himself or not, in any age, there are more men and women who have gone to bed


    However, he can''t do it. Every night when people are quiet, he will miss her crazily


    He has been trying to restrain himself, but He still can''t think of her.


    "Drink." When Bai Jingqing saw that the sprinkling bottle on the table was empty, he called to the waiter again and served several bottles of wine.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu found a secluded place to smoke some cigarettes in the night. He flicked the cigarette end out and laughed at himself. He was really cheap. Shen yundai ran away with others. He could not forget her.


    If I forget, how could someone just mention her, and he would be like a mad lion?


    Huangfu rubs his face hard at night. He is about to leave. Suddenly, his back neck hurts. Then he doesn''t know anything


    When he woke up, he only felt the pain in his neck


    If he wants to rub his hand, he can''t move it when he is tied by something. He opens his eyes. What he sees in the confusion is a pair of long white and delicate legs. He stares up his eyes vigorously. Then he looks up and sees a woman standing at the end of the bed, blinking at him with a pair of blurred eyes


    "Eh, you look familiar! Are all the cowherd in the shop at such a high level now? " An xiaonuan burps and bends down suddenly.

 Chapter 707

    Lower your head, brother''s root is still stained with blood. This is the girl''s blood


    Bai Jingqing has been drunk once since that day. He has become as normal as before. He spent almost all his time in the hospital. He has completely stopped going home.


    Bai''s cousin was found guilty of embezzlement and bribery. Bai''s mother successfully took back the company and returned to the position of chairman and president.


    Bai''s villa, which was bought by his uncle, was also bought back by his mother, and the money owed to the hospital was made up at one time.


    When the house is coming back, Bai''s mother and daughter have to move home naturally. When they are packing, Bai looks at the house, goes to the window of his room and looks at Bai''s apartment.


    For many days, Bai Jingqing''s apartment has been drawing the curtain, so it can be seen that he hasn''t come home.


    Bai shallowly looks at his house, and is about to leave. The curtain is suddenly opened. Bai Jingqing''s figure appears in the window.


    White shallow heart a happy, ready to turn back to leave to his apartment, he saw a woman beside him, she can''t see the appearance of that woman, but can see that they are very intimate state.


    No wonder he doesn''t look for himself recently. It turns out that he has a new love


    Bai shallowly always hoped that he would not call her for a while ago, but now that he finally has another woman, why can''t she be happy?


    There is even a slight loss across the heart.


    "Shallow, I asked you to invite Dr. Bai for dinner. Have you invited him in the end?" White mother came in, looking at them to move away. How can I thank Dr. white.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly wants to lie to her mother and say that she has asked, but she can''t say it.


    She didn''t ask. Now, she suddenly realized that Bai Jingqing had helped her so much in this period of time, and it was the most important thing in her life.


    Without Bai Jingqing, what would her life be like? Just thinking about it, she felt out of breath.


    "You''re such a bad boy! Forget it. I''ll treat him myself. Pack up quickly. " White mother waved and left.


    Bai shallowly looks back at the direction of Bai Jingqing''s apartment. Suddenly, he finds that the man is also staring at her. Their eyes collide and Bai shallowly moves away in confusion


    "Cousin, what are you looking at?" Lingrui asked.


    "Isn''t it the girl I saw in your office last time? Tell me, who is she? Which stage have you two reached? "


    "If you''re here to be a lobbyist for my mother, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I''m not looking for a girlfriend now." Bai Jingqing walked back to the sofa and said lightly.


    "No plan? Or do you already have something in mind? " Ling Ruirui sits on the sofa, her charming long curly hair is pushed aside by her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You still have to lie to me about our relationship. It''s the girl who went to your office last time, right? It''s not very long, but it''s very simple. "


    "She looks very good, in my eyes, better than you!" Bai Jingqing gave her a light look.


    "Oh, yes! Don''t worry about my aunt. " Ling Ruirui laughed happily.


    "You''d better not tell my mother, let alone Ruiqing." Bai Jingqing tells her about himself and Bai shallowly.

 Chapter 708

    The relationship between Xiaobai Jingqing and Ling ruiruirui has been very good since then. Neither of them will hide anything from the other. Bai Jingqing is also at ease with her.


    Ling Ruirui looks at the crazy, but he is actually a man who knows the right thing.


    Ling Ruirui finished listening, smiled twice and said, "I I need time to digest I''m not in China recently. You can do it yourself. "


    Ling Ruirui takes the bag and runs away. The relationship is too complicated. She plans to flee abroad first.


    "Wait a minute!" Bai Jingqing called her faintly.


    "Cousin What else can I do for you? " Ling Ruirui looks at him in horror.


    Bai Jingqing grins, "there are a lot of rotten peach flowers recently. You stay here to help me block them."


    Ling Ruirui, "..."


    From small to large, her biggest role in baijingqing is to block peach blossom!


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it''s the annual Christmas Eve.


    To commemorate the explosion of Rainbow Square, President Bei Mingyu held a charity auction in the most famous star picking castle of country a on this day.


    It is said that the scale of the auction is unprecedented. Beiming Royal and Shengming group have been holding the auction for three months.


    All the money will be donated to the victims of Rainbow Square and some people in need.


    Gu Qingxin came back from school and saw a white dress in the bedroom. He saw it was written by the master. He also put on a light purple fur coat outside. Even his shoes were inlaid with diamonds.


    "Miss, this is what the young master asked me to deliver. I said that I will replace it when you come back. Someone will pick you up later to attend today''s charity auction." Aunt Zhou came in and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    White family, white light also received two big gift boxes, in which there was a long dress in light beige, a white fur coat on the outside, and a pair of the latest shoes of famous brands.


    Bai shallowly''s mobile phone rang, and she picked it up. The voice of Huangfu night came from inside. "Shallowly, change clothes, I''m already outside your house. You accompany me to a charity party, and I''ll go as soon as I can."


    Huangfu said that night, then hung up the phone.


    White and shallow, "..."


    She changed her clothes and simply put on a makeup. Her hair was rolled into a big wave with a curling stick. She looked at herself in the mirror. After dressing up like this, she was just like a changed person. She changed from a **** to a goddess in an instant.


    Bai shallowly was amused by himself. How could he have put gold on his face like this, but the dress Huangfu wore at night was really beautiful.


    Bai shallowly looks at himself in the mirror and takes a deep breath. I don''t know if Bai Jingqing will go today. She and he haven''t seen each other for many days. When she went to see her father in the hospital, she didn''t see him either. Instead, she listened to the nurse of the hospital. Their Dean made a new girlfriend.


    Will he never look for her again?


    Maybe it''s better. She and he were a mistake


    When Bai Qianqian left the villa, Huangfu''s car stopped outside at night. Seeing her coming out, he immediately came to the copilot and opened the door for her.


    "Wow, what a pretty girl." Huangfu night really heart praise, noble like the ancient Greek out of the princess.


    "Thank you." Bai shallowly saluted him with a mischievous look.


    "Come on in. It''s cold today. Maybe it can snow!" Huangfu said after rubbing his hands at night.

 Chapter 709

    As he said, Bai qingshallow felt cold, and quickly sat in.


    Huangfu left the White House in his car at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu night''s car came with Beiyuan''s car. Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly got off at the same time.


    Gu Qingxin''s hair was coiled up. Two strands of her forehead fell to her chest. She had light makeup, delicate features, perfect contour, ivory like delicate and white skin. Her eyes were like two crystals in the clearest spring water. They were black and white. They were shining in her eyes. As if all the stars had fallen into her beautiful eyes, she looked like in the oil painting The characters coming out are exquisite and perfect!


    Bai ran to Gu Qingxin''s side and held her hand. They looked up at the gorgeous castle in front of them. It was indeed worthy of its name. The beautiful castle was integrated with the night sky, as if standing on it and reaching for the stars in the sky.


    "Two beautiful princesses, please come in with the little one. It''s too cold today. I''m going to be unlucky if I freeze you." Huangfu extended his hand to their gentlemen at night.


    Bai shallowly and Gu went to the castle and walked into the gate of the castle with Huang Fu at night.


    The magnificent castle hall top has fragrant sideburns, the luxurious ceiling droplight has bright golden gray light, and the air is filled with the faint fragrance of red wine.


    In the middle of the two revolving stairs is a small stage where the top band plays beautiful music.


    Luxurious, magnificent, aristocratic, political and business celebrities


    A prosperous society is staged


    At the moment when Gu fell in love with her, Beiming cold''s eyes locked her tightly, not without seeing her in full dress, or being amazed every time, especially her smart black eyes, which were full of curiosity about the unknown world, pure and beautiful like a little fairy who entered the world by mistake.


    Bai shallowly also looked at everything around her curiously. Today, she saw what a real upper class society is. Although their class will hold some luxurious parties, it is obvious that they are not at the same level as the grand gathering in front of her.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes were also locked. He was wearing a white dress and holding a glass of amber champagne in his hand. He leaned gracefully on the railing on the second floor. After a while, he took back his eyes and left.


    Beiming Sasha follows rongpinyan, and rongpinyan takes her around and greets everyone. Because the old man''s birthday party was ugly last time, now Beiming Sasha has a bad rating in the upper class society. Which big family is willing to find a woman with impure mind to be a daughter-in-law? Isn''t that a hindrance for itself?


    But the identity background of Beiming Sasha is too tempting, and everyone is making all kinds of small calculations.


    "What happened to them? It''s true, keep it low! " Beiming Sasha looks at Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly who come in with Huangfu at night. She doesn''t care.


    "Pay attention to your image. You are a noble girl. Why are you always fighting with two girls who are not able to stand on the table?" Rong pin Yan pinches her daughter.


    "Do you know they can''t get on the table? What''s the party today? Why do they come in? " Salsa in the North murmurs.


    Rong Pinyan also thinks that her daughter''s words are reasonable. After all, this is a charity auction held by her son. Their presence really lowered the level of this dinner party.

 Chapter 710

    A trace of unhappiness rose in my heart.


    "Mommy, I''m going to find sister lifelike. I won''t accompany you." Beiming Sasha''s eyes have an idea. She plans to talk to Longxu about how to get these two women out of here.


    Beiming Sasha soon found longlifelike. She was talking with Rong qianxia about something.


    On the second floor, Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing stand in a room, where you can have a panoramic view of everything on the first floor.


    They looked at the small movements of salsa and the dragon, and their eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Sure enough, these two women are upset again!


    If today they dare to take any vicious thoughts to the little girl, he will let them know how serious the consequences are!


    Rong qianxia sees Beiming Sasha coming, smiles quietly and says, "I''ll see what you can do for me."


    When Rong qianxia turned around, a bit of sarcasm was raised at the corner of her mouth. If these two stupid women dare to do anything more, they are really digging their own graves.


    "Sister lifelike, those two little bitches are coming out again. They are disgusting. Today we must find a way to make them lose their reputation." There was a trace of cruelty that didn''t match her appearance in the eyes of salsa.


    "Sasha, don''t mess around. This is a party held by your fourth brother. If anything happens..."


    Long Xuxu intentionally stops talking and seems to be persuading her, but her real purpose is to remind beishisha that this is the banquet of Beiming Royal, so even if she did something and Beiming Royal helped her, no one would dare to do anything about her.


    "Sister lifelike, I know your concerns! But I''m not afraid! What''s more, we can do the concealment point. Even if it''s revealed at last, no one dares to treat me like my fourth brother is here. " Beiming Sasha was immediately recruited, and she looked very proud.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly took some food and came to the rest area. They don''t want to attract others'' attention, but only hope to finish the evening in a low-key way.


    However, even if two people want to keep a low profile, it is unlikely, because their excellent appearance and valuable dresses are all made by famous teachers, which are not available for money.


    They all speculated that they were the daughter of which family, how could they have never met before.


    "Have you seen Longxu and Beiming Sasha? I don''t think they''re going to stop tonight Said in a low white voice.


    "Let''s be careful. Tonight''s party is hosted by the president. They should not dare to mess around in public." Gu Qingxin said in a low voice, "if you dare not, you can''t be sure of the dark ones. They must be more careful.".


    "Well." The white light answered.


    Because it''s a charity auction. After the auction, it''s the dinner. There are waiters inviting guests to enter one after another.


    Huangfu came down from upstairs at night and walked to the meeting hall with Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly.


    "Why must Beiming cold ask me to attend this auction?" Gu Qingxin asks Huangfu in a whisper.


    "You''ll see in a minute." Huangfu said in a low voice at night. There was a mystery in his voice.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that she would be arranged beside Beiming cold. When she sat down, Beiming cold reached for her little hand.


    Gu Qingxin tries hard to take it back. He holds it tightly. He puts his other hand on the armrest of the chair and gently holds his chin. He looks relaxed.

 Chapter 711

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Bai shallowly sits next to Gu Qingxin. When she looks at the auction house ahead, a white figure sits next to her. She turns her head and sees Bai Jingqing''s face. The white suit makes him look more elegant. The side face is perfect and incredible


    I haven''t seen her for many days. Suddenly she is so close. Bai shallowly becomes uncomfortable. Her hands on her legs are involuntarily stirred together. Bai Jingqing''s strong breath is constantly passing to her, almost suffocating her.


    Bai Jingqing has been looking at the auction house in front of him, but has never looked at her.


    On the exhibition stand, the staff put out the first auction, which was a set of valuable white jade and jadeite donated by Beiming imperial, including a pair of jade bracelets, a pair of jade pendants and a necklace.


    The starting price is 50 million.


    After all, the value of this jewelry is not only reflected in itself, but also in the relationship between the president and those who take the photos donated by him.


    Beiming cold just looked and didn''t speak. His expressionless face made people completely unable to see what he was thinking.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand is tightly held by him, because it is too tight, the palm of both of them is wet, and his strength is still not reduced


    After all, the exhibits have been auctioned for high prices. After all, they are doing charity work, and everyone is also very enthusiastic.


    In half an hour, the turnover has exceeded two billion yuan, which will be used for charity in country a.


    "Han, don''t you have anything to shoot tonight?" Long lifelike came over and asked Beiming about the cold with low waist. The low chest dress made her two groups of soft.


    Gu couldn''t help coughing up, mainly because the fragrance of long lifelike was special, and she felt a little choked.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming cold quickly let go of her hand and patted her back.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Is he not afraid of what others see?


    Long Xuxu continued to look at him without giving up and said, "if you have something you like, I''ll give it to you."


    "You''re in my way." Seeing that Gu Qingxin had nothing to do, Beiming cold looked back and said a light sentence.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Then I''ll go back first. Can you tell me what you like?" Long lifelike straight up said, a look of beggars to please him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold directly ignored her words, called the service staff, and asked Gu for a glass of water.


    Gu Qingxin drank two mouthfuls of water. Beiming cold has continued to look at the exhibition stand in front of him. Gu Qingxin couldn''t help but look at him several times. Some people don''t understand him. In fact, long and lifelike dragon is very good, with good figure and family background. Why doesn''t he like it?


    "The next one is the last one tonight! It must not be a common thing to finish tonight. I think you''ve seen it. Yes, it''s called love life. It''s said that the pair of rings designed and made by the president of state a for his beloved wife a hundred years ago. It''s said that as long as the person who has the pair of rings, he will live together forever The starting price of the ring for a lifetime of love is 60 million yuan. In order to spend a lifetime with the one you love, please bid. "


    As soon as the host''s voice dropped, someone immediately raised his hand to bid, "70 million."


    "80 million!"


    "100 million!"


    "110 million!"

 Chapter 712

    Even long lifelike raised his card, "120 million."


    "Thirteen million."


    Gu''s eyes fell on the small box on the exhibition stand. There were two delicate rings in it. Because it was far away, she didn''t really see it, but it seemed that there was no special design for the rings.


    However, when she looked at the ring a few more times, a special feeling suddenly rose in her heart, as if there was a warm flow flowing slowly in her heart.


    "300 million!"


    Just when the host thought that no one was going to increase the price, and he was going to make a deal with 150 million yuan, Beiming cold, who had never spoken, opened his mouth.


    Gu Qingxin immediately turns to look at him. He didn''t take pictures all the time. Did he just want to take this pair of rings?


    After the price of Beiming cold was given, the whole market was silent, 150 million yuan, which was the highest transaction price tonight. Unexpectedly, Beiming cold directly doubled the price.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the low-key six young master of the northern Ming family. Although his appearance and aura were doomed to be low-key, his conduct was really low-key. He basically had no communication with outsiders, and whatever was done by Huangfu at night.


    Moreover, the married lady of the long family has ordered the right one early. Other families dare not expect more


    This man is what everyone looks up to


    But the more mysterious he is, the more imaginative he is


    Finally, the ring of my beloved life was photographed by Beiming cold.


    When Dujie was sent to Beiming cold''s hand, he directly picked up the woman''s money, took up Gu Qingxin''s small hand, and quickly put it into her ring finger.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    He was so fast that she didn''t even have a chance to reflect. She immediately took back her hand and tried to take it off


    But


    It seems that it can''t be picked!


    Gu devotes himself to trying to lower his head. God, what does Beiming cold want to do? She even put the ring on her hand in front of so many people.


    Although his movement range is not big, should also be seen?


    Gu Qingxin is afraid that his action will be too big, so he can only put his hand down and forcefully take it down, but still can''t take it down.


    Gu, sweating anxiously, said in a low voice, "take it down for me."


    "Wear it if you can''t take it down. It''s for you." Beiming cold light said a, took the man''s ring and put it on his hand.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Her hand still kept rolling down the ring, and Beiming cold stood up and left.


    Gu Qingxin''s face changed a little strange. She doubted that the man could understand the meaning of the ring given by a man to a woman!


    After the charity auction, it''s time for the dinner party. Under the arrangement of the service staff, we went back to the hall one after another.


    Gu Qingxin continues to take the ring as he goes, but it''s really strange. It looks like it''s growing on her hand. It can''t be taken down.


    "It seems that the purpose of Beiming cold belt is to give you this ring of your beloved life, and he really wants it." White light ambiguous winked at her.


    "What Maybe he just let me try it on, and I deeply doubt that he doesn''t know what it means to give a woman a ring! " Gu Qingxin''s cheeks are full of breath. I haven''t seen the ring sent so casually!


    And it''s worth billions!


    Gu Qingxin is walking forward. Suddenly, she feels that the skirt has been stepped on, and her attention is all on the ring in her hand. She was walking on the steps, and her body fell to the steps

 Chapter 713

    Gu Qingxin exclaimed that his body was suddenly out of balance, and then there was a sound of "stabbing"


    "Fall in love!" Bai shallow, who was walking beside her, wanted to help her, but when he grabbed her, his hand slipped and he could only watch her fall.


    Gu Qingxin knew that he was doomed this time, and closed his eyes.


    But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t fall down, but was held by others and fell into a strange embrace


    Gu Qingxin opens his eyes and sees Rong Qianchen''s elegant face. His black eyes are as deep as the sea, with a casual smile on his lips


    Rong Qianchen revolved around her for two times, and they stopped at the bottom of the steps. He looked at the girl in his arms and held her arms tightly


    All the people around looked at the two people, and began to whisper at home. They guessed the identity of the man again, because the man also had an eye.


    "The hero saves the beauty."


    Bai shallowly almost clapped her hands, but the cold breath behind her made her immediately notice something wrong. Sure enough, she looked back and saw that Beiming cold was standing on the top step, looking at them with a cold face.


    Gu Qingxin is surprised to see Rong Qianchen. After being surprised, she hurriedly pushes him away, retreats two steps back to keep a distance with him, and says gratefully, "thank you."


    Looking down at the skirt behind her, she was torn open, which made her look a little embarrassed.


    Beiming Sasha looked at her innocently and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Your skirt is too long. I almost fell down."


    "You..."


    White shallow gas however, North Ming Sasha is intentional, Gu Qingxin hurriedly stopped her, "shallow, forget it."


    "Do you want to change?" Rong Qianchen frowns at her broken skirt.


    Beiming coldly looks at the man who cares about her. He walks up the stairs and says, "she''s my person, so don''t bother you."


    Gu fell in love with him and immediately walked to him with his skirt.


    Gu fell in love with his subconscious actions, which made the anger in Beiming cold''s chest disappear for the most part, but his brow was frowned, and a trace of unknown emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "Cousin Qianchen, do you know her?" Beiming Sasha turns her mouth away, obviously she doesn''t like to allow Qianchen to care about Gu Lixin. Moreover, she once managed to make Gu Lixin look ugly, but she was destroyed.


    "Of course Miss Gu and I It''s a lot of luck. "


    With a light smile on the lips, the elegant appearance makes people feel a little shocked. The smile at that moment seems to be thousands of trees and pear blossoms.


    His words made Beiming cold''s eyes flash with a dangerous look. His eyes were sharp towards the man standing under the steps, allowing qianchensi to look at him fearlessly. Their eyes collided in the air, and a strong smell of gunpowder spread in the air.


    Provocation!


    Beiming cold can see the light of provocation from the eyes of containing thousands of dust.


    This man is challenging him!


    "What are you doing, Sasha?" Beimingyu came out, not very good-looking.


    The appearance of Beiming Royal eased the atmosphere here. After all, he is the president of a country. No matter who he is, it is impossible not to give him some face.


    Including the cold in the north.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu have no doubt about it. If salsa of the northern Ming Dynasty didn''t have the elder brother of the northern Ming Dynasty, she wouldn''t know how many times she had died.

 Chapter 714

    Bai Jingqing ''.


    This woman, now has completely ignored his existence!


    "Miss Gu is my guest! You two, take Miss Gu to change a dress and make Miss Gu''s heart of the sea as an apology. " Said the northern Ming emperor.


    "What? Fourth brother, are you crazy! Give her the heart of the sea! "


    Salsa''s hand points to the courtship, which is quite impolite and uncivilized, especially at the royal banquet, which is simply intolerable.


    "Madame, let her take her away." Beiming Yu was obviously unbearable to his sister, and whispered to the attendant beside him.


    Beiming salsa suddenly realized that she was out of shape, but the heart of the sea, that''s a jewel that every woman dreams of!


    She likes to touch her hands for several times. She doesn''t dare to ask for it from Beiming Yu because she knows it''s precious. She always thought it was left by Beiming Yu to her future sister-in-law.


    Now it''s so easy to give it to Gu Qingxin as an apology.


    Tens of thousands of her tattered skirt can''t match the heart of the sea!


    "Mr. President, no..."


    Before Gu''s words were finished, Beiming cold reached for her hand and said, "then I will take it for my heart."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    You are welcome in the cold of Beiming.


    Looking at the angry appearance of Beiming salsa and the so-called heart of the sea, it can enter the cold eyes of Beiming, which means that this thing is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    The guests despised the Beiming salsa even more. Unexpectedly, the Beiming family could also cultivate such a miss with no quality.


    "Thank you." Gu falls in love and politely thanks the northern Ming Dynasty.


    Beiming Royal nodded to her, and then said sorry to Beiming cold, and he was accompanied downstairs by the waiter.


    Beiming is also a little surprised that Beiming Royal is willing to give the heart of the sea to Gu Qingxin. After all, the heart of the sea is not a common thing, but he also thinks that only his little girl can match the heart of the sea.


    I''m trying to figure out how to get this thing from Beiming Yu.


    Gu Qingxin is taken by palace people to change clothes with Bai shallowly.


    Beiminghan didn''t go into the dressing room with her, and Bai Jingqing. Huangfu was waiting for her downstairs at night.


    When Gu changes clothes and goes downstairs, the music of the band just stops


    Everyone couldn''t help but look over. At the first sight, they saw the girl slowly walking down the gorgeous revolving stairs.


    Gu fell in love with a pure white off shoulder dress, a seaweed like long curly hair draped on his shoulder, and the beautiful clavicle looks like the most perfect sculpture of heaven.


    The skirt is made of beautiful materials, slightly reflecting the light, just like the purest wings of an angel. The bottom of the skirt is curved from high to low, with elegant awning, revealing her long white jade


    Gu Qingxin wears a sapphire necklace around his neck. This is the legendary heart of the sea. The sapphire is extremely beautiful and dazzling. The light seems to be alive. It is still brighter than the light from the moon in the sky


    But


    The beautiful girl is not the slightest glory of the legendary sapphire, but has become her foil. At this moment, she is as beautiful and holy as a princess out of the sea

 Chapter 715

    Beiming cold''s eyes focused on her, and she was also shocked. This little girl was so beautiful that he wished he could hold all the beautiful things in the world in front of her.


    Rong Qianchen''s hand is constantly tightening. He almost pinched the foot of the cup. The chest pain is more obvious. He doesn''t understand what happened to him. Is this what people often call jealousy? He never cared about anyone and things, and even one day he would be as jealous as a layman.


    All the guests on the stage were locked in the body of Gu Qingxin who had come down. They looked and looked, reluctant to look away.


    This girl is not only beautiful, but also more attractive.


    In the dark, with vicious eyes, they are almost mad with envy!


    They don''t like it. In their eyes, Gu Qingxin is a civilian girl that is not worth mentioning. Why can she shine at such a grand event? What''s more, he won the eyes of the best man!


    Gu Qingxin is not used to being watched by so many people, so she quickly walked two steps and silently came to Beiming cold''s side, looking at him nervously.


    Beiming cold was pleased by her small movements, reached out and touched her long soft hair, "very beautiful."


    Bai shallowly stands beside Gu Qingxin, which has obviously become a foil, but she is just happy for Gu Qingxin. She knows that she is not as beautiful as Gu Qingxin, nor as smart as she is, but she is willing to accompany her.


    She didn''t know that in someone''s eyes, no matter how dazzling others were, they couldn''t match her.


    Rong Pinyan takes her daughter in the corner and has no face to go out. She takes the unconvinced northern Ming Sasha to a rest room and says, "Sasha, today is an important day for your brother. In order to save his favor in the hearts of the people, you can''t go out in disorder."


    Rong Pinyan''s heart beat drums. For other things, she can let her daughter do the mischief on the father''s birthday. But on this occasion, if something goes wrong, it''s her son.


    Now her heart is really anxious and angry, but she can''t say anything more, so she can only find a way to appease her daughter and let her stop messing around.


    "Mom, my brother even gave Gu the heart of the sea. Is he crazy?" Salsa in the north is still nauseous about it.


    "It''s not all your fault. If you don''t break that woman''s skirt, does your brother need to do this? He is to calm everyone''s mood. What do you know! "


    "But that''s not for the future sister-in-law!"


    "Well, it''s all in the presence of so many people. It''s all external things. I warn you that you can''t do anything wrong anymore. You Your brother will definitely not let you attend any state banquet in the future. " Rong pin Yan''s heart is also blocked by waves of hair.


    "What? How can I not go to the party! I don''t have much face that way. " Salsa of Beiming stopped working at once.


    "Rong pin Yan is really going crazy," I''ll talk about it later! You stay here and be honest! "


    "By the way, Mommy, how do I feel that my new cousin Qianchen, who has returned to Rong''s home, is also very interested in Gu?" Asked salsa.


    "This I don''t know. After all, he didn''t go back to Rong''s house for a long time. No one in Rong''s family knows about him. Wake up here. I''ll go out first. Don''t run around again. " As the mother of Beiming emperor, Rongpin Yan still has to appear in such an occasion.

 Chapter 716

    When she left the room, Rong Pinyan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and Rong Qianchen had only recently returned to Rong''s home. Before that, she had been living in exile. Rong Pinyan was not Rong''s own daughter, but the adopted daughter from outside. The purpose was to grow up and get married.


    Originally, when Rong Qianchen came back, she saw that he looked good. She also wanted to match him and Sasha, so as to stabilize her position in Rong family.


    Now it seems


    It''s all that damned little girl. She ruined her daughter once. Now she wants to destroy her daughter again!


    Rong Pinyan''s resentment towards Gu is getting deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ballroom.


    Beiming cold, Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing have their own things to do. Beiming cold tells night seven to take good care of Gu Qingxin and leaves.


    Several Miss Qianjin came to talk with Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin and Bai qingshallow politely said something to each other. They wanted to find a place to hide. But these young ladies are also very good at pestering people. They can''t get away for a while.


    Mingshang drives to the door, gets off and strides in.


    Mingshang is an international superstar, and his identity is an open secret in the upper class society, so everyone showed great enthusiasm when they saw him coming.


    Mingshang said hello to everyone, and his eyes were fixed on Gu Qingxin''s body. There was a dazzling light in his eyes.


    Beiming cold also saw this boy, and saw that his eyes had been on Gu Qingxin. His eyes were dark, but his expression had not changed at all.


    Mingshang strides towards Gu Qingxin. When the service staff passes by, he picks up the roses in the vase. Gu Qingxin hears the soft voice of the thousands of gold and turns around and sees a flower appear in front of him


    Along the flower saw a pair of big hands with distinct bones, and then upward, was the handsome face of Ming Shang who was both angry and angry.


    "Hell war What do you want? " Gu Qingxin frowns at him and feels that his eyes are not right.


    "Gu Qingxin, listen to me! I want to chase you! Be my girlfriend! " Mingshang announced loudly, which attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    Gu Qingxin once again becomes the focus of the whole audience.


    Gu is so embarrassed that she can''t find a crack to get in. She just wants to ask him what''s wrong with him. Mingshang has knelt on the ground with flower on one knee.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    There was silence.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the man kneeling in front of him nervously and says, "get up!"


    "Good!"


    Ming Shang bared his teeth and revealed his neat teeth, which almost made all the thousands of gold lose their voice.


    "Mingshang, will you stop playing nonsense?" Gu Qingxin said in a low voice.


    "I''m not joking, I just want to chase you. I don''t need your consent to chase you, just let you know! Besides, don''t you owe someone money! I''ll pay you back! Then all my money is yours! " Ming Shang''s expression is serious, and his words are also overbearing!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin really wants to faint. When she faints, she doesn''t need to be embarrassed. When she faints, she can pretend that she doesn''t know anything and wake up as a dream.


    However, time passed by, she still stood upright here.


    "I have finished what I want to say, so many people witnessed that every word I said is one generation effective! I''ll ask you to dance first! " Mingshang reaches for her hand and takes her to the dance floor.


    Seven night frown at this scene, want to block, but this occasion, really not rough.

 Chapter 717

    Gu Qingxin is pulled to the dance floor by him, and Mingshang tries his best. Then Gu Qingxin is pulled to the front by him, and his big hand is put lightly on her waist.


    "Mingshang, what do you want to do? You and I have only made an advertisement once. I don''t agree with you chasing me. " Gu Qingxin stares at him gloomily. Now there are only two of them. Finally, they can talk.


    "Yes, I took an advertisement, kissed and watched it when I was wet..." Ming Shang embraces her and dances back and forth.


    "You! It''s not a kiss, it''s artificial respiration! " Gu Qingxin gets a headache from his anger. Sometimes Mingshang is very childish. To be honest, he just doesn''t make sense.


    "Isn''t artificial respiration mouth to mouth? What''s the difference? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are such a rascal." Gu Qingxin is worried about looking for the figure of Beiming cold.


    "I know all about it." Mingshang suddenly said a word.


    "What do you know?" Gu Qingxin doesn''t find Beiming cold. He looks back at him.


    "It doesn''t matter why you and Beiming are together. I told you how much money you owe him. I''ll pay it back for you. I''m serious."


    "I don''t need it, and I''m serious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I am in charge of my business. I want to pursue you. I am more serious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in love with him lazily and danced with him in a dull voice, hoping that a piece of music would end soon.


    This time, she did what she wanted very quickly. After a high tone, the music ended and the people on the dance floor all dispersed.


    Gu Qingxin releases Ming Shang''s hand, turns around and leaves.


    Mingshang follows her and continues to pursue her.


    On the second floor, Rong Qianchen looks at Mingshang''s Rogue like a figure. He thinks about it. In fact, sometimes he admires Mingshang''s character. He likes to say it out loud and doesn''t care about others'' eyes and opinions.


    Looking at the nimble figure, a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes.


    Gu takes Bai''s hand and goes to the second floor.


    "We''re going to the bathroom now. Do you want to follow?" Gu Qingxin looks back and stares at Mingshang.


    Ming Shang, "..."


    Bai shallowly followed him with a warm wave and said definitely, "you were really cool just now!"


    "Well, I think so." Mingshang blinked at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    White shallow turn round, embarrassed smile twice, follow Gu to pour heart to go up the second floor along the stairs together.


    went to the restroom, washed her hands, squeezed some hand washing, and tried some foam tests to get rid of the rings. But the strange thing was that the ring was not very tight, but it was not long enough to grow on her fingers.


    "You can help me figure it out. What''s going on?" Gu Qingxin is in a bit of a hurry. He won''t really never be able to take it down, will he?


    White shallow also quite curious, also tried to help her take a bit, but the ring does not move.


    "Le?" White shallow ask.


    "Buhler, that''s why it''s strange." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Isn''t there any magic in this ring?"


    "No magic!" Gu Qingxin stares at her. Can''t she be serious? She has been stimulated enough today.


    "Or the material of this thing is special. You think it''s given to the queen by the king. It''s not special in design, but it''s special in material." White shallow looked, can only so explain.


    Gu Qingxin thinks it''s possible. Otherwise, there''s really no way to explain it. The ring is not tight to her fingers. How can it not be taken down.

 Chapter 718

    "Don''t take it. It''s pretty." Said Bai shallowly.


    "No, this is the finger with wedding ring. If my mother sees it and asks me, how can I answer? And it''s so expensive. In case of robbery, you can''t cut off my finger directly! "


    After she said that, Bai qingshallow thought it was too dangerous to wear them, but they tried for a long time and still couldn''t take them down.


    "I''ll get some tools. You can wait here." Bai shallowly wants to find something to pry.


    She was walking forward with her skirt, looking for a small tool for the front service personnel. When she passed a room, the door was suddenly opened and her arm was caught. She just wanted to scream and turned to Bai Jingqing''s deep eyes.


    White shallow immediately closed his mouth, the next second, the body was pulled in by him.


    The door is closed, the body is propped on the doorplate, and suddenly I meet him like this. Bai shallowly feels uncomfortable all over. He looks up and meets him. Bai Jingqing stares at her deeply, caresses her cheek with big hands


    Bai shallowly wanted to call him, but his throat seemed to be blocked, and he couldn''t make a sound.


    Breathing more and more quickly, across the thin layer of fabric, her chest hit his chest, so that the two people''s bodies become more tense.


    Bai Jingqing''s kiss suddenly came down, overwhelming and rainstorm like.


    White light quickly widened his eyes and breathed more and more quickly, reflecting that he quickly closed his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin sees Bai shallowly hasn''t come, so he comes to look for her. He doesn''t see her. Gu Qingxin is worried.


    "Did you see a girl? It''s very cute with long hair. " Gu asks a passer-by.


    "There''s a room at the end of the corridor. She''s there."


    "OK, thank you." Gu Qingxin ran to the door at once. Before she got to the door, she was alert and called Bai shallowly twice.


    No one responded. Gu turned to go. The door of the room was opened. She was about to turn back. Suddenly, she was pushed twice, and the man was pushed into the room.


    Gu Qingxin is pushed in with great force, and stumbles for several steps, almost falling down.


    Originally, the people in the room also flashed out quickly, closed the door, and Gu fell in love to see that there was an undressed man in the room, and there was a special smell in the room.


    She immediately turned to the door and pulled it hard. The door was locked.


    Gu Qingxin tries hard to hold his breath and dare not let himself breathe the fragrance of the house. The people behind him have come to her


    Just when Gu Qingxin wants to turn back to fight with that man, the door of the room is suddenly pushed open, and she turns back to be pulled out, and her body is hugged. Gu Qingxin looks up and sees the familiar face of Beiming cold


    She somehow wanted to cry.


    Beiming cold hugged her and left quickly. Gu fell in love and saw that night seven pushed a man in, as if it was Beiming Sasha.


    She looked at Beiming cold with some surprise, but his expression was very cold. Gu Qingxin saw that Huangfu night caught two more people and threw them into the room. There was a staff member who had just asked Bai shallowly about his whereabouts.


    "Wait a minute, how about shallow people?" Gu Qingxin suddenly reflects, where is Bai shallowly?


    "She''s with Jing Qing." The North Ming cold returned a sentence, took her to leave from the other side.

 Chapter 719

    When Beiming Sasha woke up, her clothes had been stripped away. She felt her six hands again. She was frightened and cried. She wanted to push away those people, but her body didn''t listen. The room was filled with incense medicine.


    When she was insulted by the man she arranged to go to, she screamed out uncontrollably. Her mind was clear, but her body didn''t listen. This time, she knew that she was finished


    This is clearly the Bureau she set for Gu Qingxin. Why did it become like this?


    Clearly the pain of the people should be devoted to that little bitch, why become her?


    ¡­¡­


    First floor.


    In this scheme, naturally, there is no lack of lifelike dragon. Without her, Beiming Sasha would not have been able to solve the problem.


    This is the brilliance of longlifelike. Every time, she pushes out the fool of Beiming Sasha to act as a shield for her.


    She thought it was almost time, so she went to the bathroom on the second floor in her dress, and then took a lot of money to catch the traitor.


    Thinking that Gu Qingxin was exposed to the public with a strong appearance, Beiming cold would never want her again, and longlifelike was very excited.


    But where is salsa?


    Long lifelike only thought about it for a moment, then she went there with her dress and people. She had no time to manage the North Ming Sasha.


    But when she opened the door with the thousands of gold to see what was going on in the house, she suddenly lost her eyes.


    Beiming Sasha was bullied by three men together, which made him almost scream, but she didn''t scream. The thousands of gold people behind her were scared by this terrible scene, screaming and running away.


    Long lifelike heart palpitation looked at this scene, silly in there forgot to reflect.


    Beiming Sasha tries to turn back to her and ask for help. She is pressed by three men. She can''t move. She can only look at longlifelike and ask for help.


    Long lifelike reflected that she was going to close the door immediately, but she hesitated just after the action. There was medicine in the room. What if those men went mad and started to deal with her.


    In this hesitation, the northern Ming emperor has come with his bodyguard.


    His arrival also solved the urgent need of long lifelike.


    Because it''s all wrong if she can''t save salsa!


    Now that someone has come, it''s none of her business.


    "Your Excellency." Long Xuxu looks at him in panic.


    When Beiming Royal saw the scene in the house, his face suddenly turned ugly, and he immediately asked people to pull away the four people who were entangled together.


    Finally, Beiming Sasha was able to speak. She cried and said, "fourth brother, help me, help me! I was framed. "


    Beiming Royal is angry and angry. Unexpectedly, salsa of Beiming can be confused to this extent. The blue tendons on her forehead burst out, and his angry temples jumped suddenly!


    "Sir, I know you are angry, but the most important thing now is to find those who just saw this scene, otherwise Sasha''s famous festival will not be guaranteed." Long lifelike took a bed sheet and wrapped it around the silly North Ming Sasha.


    "Pull out the three of them and lock them up. No one is allowed to approach without my order!" Said the northern Ming Royal.


    No matter how disgusting he is, he is also his own sister. Beiming Yu can''t be so desperate.


    On the top floor, the cold weather can''t keep the enthusiasm of my heart. It''s a pity that I can''t "pick stars" from the top floor when I get to pick stars castle.


    Gu Qingxin stands at the top of the star picking castle. It''s really like he can touch the stars with his hands raised.


    "Can you take a picture for me..."

 Chapter 720

    The hand stretched out in the middle of the sky was caught. Beiming cold took the paper towel and wiped her hand seriously.


    "I washed my hands." Gu is puzzled and looks at him. She shivers because she wears too little.


    "Held, dirty." Beiming cold raised his head and said a light sentence.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    This man is deeply clean!


    She can remember how many times she had been washed by him before, forcing her to brush her teeth until it bled, and wiping her mouth until it broke


    Night seven her fur coat took over, North Ming cold took over and put it on for her.


    "Can you help me Take a picture. "


    After he wiped it, Gu Qingxin asked weakly.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Gu Qingxin gives him his cell phone, immediately grabs the stars and blinks at the camera.


    Gu is very good at posing for photos. There are all kinds of cool, sexy, cute and cute ones.


    Beiming cold looks at the fairy girl in the camera, and the corner of her mouth is raised.


    "Do you want to shoot together?"


    Gu Qingxin takes a look at it. The wind blows her hair into her mouth. She quickly raises her hand to the back of her ear.


    There is a trace of unnaturalness in Beiming cold''s eyes


    Gu Qingxin takes the mobile phone and calls, "night seven, help to take a picture."


    Night seven came to take the mobile phone silently.


    Gu Qingxin takes Beiming cold''s arm, pulls her to the edge of the castle, and guides him, "the hand is like this, right, bend a little more, let''s make a heart shape together."


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Night seven, are you ready?"


    Night seven than a OK gesture.


    "So let''s catch the stars together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After taking the photos, Gu immediately ran to night seven to get back her mobile phone. She looked at the photos just taken and exclaimed, "Wow, night seven, you can go to be a photographer if you are not a bodyguard in the future. The effect is excellent. Ah Han, come and have a look."


    Gu Qingxin waves to beiminghan excitedly, sees him standing there still, runs to her again, and plans to show her the picture.


    She ran to him and was about to show him the picture. Suddenly her wrist was caught. He put her in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her on the lips.


    This is what he always wanted to do from the moment he saw her tonight.


    Gu Qingxin widens his eyes, thinking that he is still at night, but feels his cool lips and closes his eyes


    In the winter night sky, it seems that a handful of diamonds are sprinkled on the black curtain, which is beautiful and inconceivable. Against this background, a couple of men and women are kissing each other, and everything around them becomes a foil


    Until the bodyguard at the door came and said a few words with his back to the night seven behind him.


    Night seven slightly wrinkled frown, can only hard scalp said, "young master, the president is looking for you."


    Gu fell in love with the voice of night seven, then hurriedly pushed away the man in front of him and covered his lips with the back of his hand. God, she just kissed him in the presence of so many people


    "I''ll look for Bai shallowly." Gu Qingxin''s eyes flashed a little shy, and he turned around in embarrassment and fled.


    Beiming cold looked at her lovely background, the corners of her mouth raised Yang, and then left.


    There was a cold flash in his eyes. Beiming Royal was looking for him for the sake of Beiming Sasha. Oh ~ that woman dug her own grave. She set such a vicious trap to destroy Gu Qingxin. He just went back intact!

 Chapter 721

    Gu fell in love and went downstairs. She couldn''t really find Bai shallowly. After all, Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing are together now.


    She didn''t want to go back to the banquet hall. There were too many people there, and Mingshang was still below. She was afraid that he would make any amazing moves in the public.


    Gu Qingxin walks forward. She suddenly looks back at her back. Just for a while, she always feels like someone is staring at her.


    Rong qianxia came over from a distance, saw her smile and politely said hello to her, "Miss Gu, it''s a coincidence. Why don''t you go to the first floor?"


    Gu Qingxin nodded politely to her, then looked at the back, and Rong qianxia asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing." Gu Qingxin shakes his head. It should be an illusion. Now longlifelike and Beiming Sasha are too busy to follow her anymore.


    "Let''s go, Miss Gu. I''ll go down first." Rong qianxia smiles at her.


    Gu liaoxin also smiled at her and watched her leave. Her shoulder was suddenly patted. Gu liaoxin almost screamed. Looking back, he saw Bai shallowly standing behind her and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "You You want to scare me to death. You don''t have a sound when you walk? Out of nowhere? " Gu Qingxin really feels that he is going to have a heart attack.


    As soon as Gu Qingxin finished speaking, the door behind him was opened. Bai Jingqing walked out of the room quietly. Gu Qingxin was stunned for a few seconds, and a clear smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Doctor Bai, it''s hard." Gu Qingxin''s ambiguous eyes flow between them. No wonder he didn''t hear the footsteps. He and Dr. Bai hid here and did something bad.


    The white and shallow complexion, which was recovered with difficulty, suddenly rose red, and her eyes were staring at her. The girl was really talking worse and worse.


    "Not hard, serving the people." Bai Jingqing smiles and turns away.


    "Hey, what do you mean by that? We Nothing. " A hasty explanation.


    "Oh, you seem to be disappointed." Gu Qingxin asked with a deliberate wink.


    "Nonsense, is it itchy?" Bai shallowly pinches her forcefully.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Bai Jingqing listens to the dialogue between the two girls, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised Is she really going to be disappointed?


    Bai Jingqing doesn''t want to, but it''s a royal banquet after all. He may come to him at any time. He''s afraid that his time will be too long and delay his business.


    "I just went to the top of the castle. It''s really beautiful. It''s like I can reach for the stars. Would you like to have a look together?"


    "Well, ah, star picking castle is the most coveted place for girls in country A."


    "Go, I''ll take you." Gu Qingxin thinks that she can''t deal with the affairs of Beiming cold for a while. She doesn''t want to go to the banquet hall now. It''s better to go to the top floor.


    Before they went out, a bodyguard like man took the fur coat she had worn when Bai came here and said, "Bai Ye asked me to bring the clothes."


    Bai shallowly took over the clothes, smiled and thanked each other, "thank you."


    "Oh, I don''t think it''s hard for a good man like Dr. Bai to be so careful." Gu Qingxin picks it up and puts it on.


    White and shallow, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Royal invited the secret female doctor to check for Beiming Sasha. He sat on the sofa in the living room. However, no matter how happy or angry he was, his face was a little uneasy at the moment.

 Chapter 722

    The female doctor came out of the room and saluted him respectfully, telling him truthfully, "Your Excellency, Miss nine''s penis has been broken, her lower body and back have been severely torn, there is no other injury, Miss nine is too excited, and her subordinates have given her sedative drugs."


    Beiming Royal listened to her report, and his expression was gloomy. When Beiming cold came to the door, he heard the report from the female doctor, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. The punishment for Beiming Sasha was too light.


    If it wasn''t for his defense, it would have been a little girl to bear this tonight.


    He came in, sat down on the sofa, and asked, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the house.


    Rong Pinyan looks at her daughter lying in bed. She is still shocked and heartbroken. Her good daughter is destroyed like this? How terrible it was destroyed!


    What is the concept of being bullied by three mean men?


    Rong pin Yan only felt that her heart would bleed!


    "Lifelike, Sasha is usually the best with you and the best to listen to you. Tell me what''s going on!" Asked the face of the product gnashing teeth.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t stop Sasha." Long lifelike "choked" the matter said again.


    "So it''s Sasha who fell in love with that bitch?"


    Rong Pinyan''s face was pale. She would not think that it was Sasha in the North who wanted to hurt Gu Qingxin first, so she would eat the bad fruit. Instead, she counted all the accounts on Gu Qingxin''s head.


    Her Sasha is so miserable, she will not let that woman go!


    "Auntie, shall we tell you about it and let you make the decision for Sasha?" Long lifelike looked at the appearance of Yan henji, and he couldn''t stop sneering.


    "No, I can''t let yu''er know about it. That''s all for today! You don''t want to talk to anyone outside. "


    Although her daughter suffered a great loss this time, how could Beiming Sasha keep her memory long if she didn''t suffer a little loss because of her delicate nature? Today''s event, like a basin of cold water severely watering, the face of the product to thoroughly watering wake up.


    It''s nothing for a woman to be raped. Although it will be painful for a while, it''s OK to repair a film after her body is cured. It''s still original. As long as this thing doesn''t spread, no one will know what Sasha has experienced.


    I only hope that Sasha will not be so willful after this incident.


    Today''s events must not affect yu''er''s future.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Yu talked with Beiming Han for a while, and then let him go. After Beiming Sasha had an accident, he had no idea to go to the banquet. After Beiming Han left, he sat there alone, looking thoughtful.


    On the way back, Beiming cold turned on the computer and was busy with something. In general, Beiming cold would make Gu fall in love and sit on the opposite side.


    Gu Qingxin knows that he doesn''t want her to know what he is doing.


    There are many secrets in him


    Beiming cold''s hand was suddenly caught. His eyes moved away from the computer and looked at the girl in the opposite direction.


    "Won''t you be in trouble?" Gu Qingxin blinks his eyes and asks softly.


    She knew that Beiming Yuyu could not doubt Beiming cold, but she did not know whether Beiming Yuyu would be harmful to Beiming cold. This uncertainty made her very worried.


    "Worried about me?" Beiming Han turns off the computer and pulls her by holding her small hand.

 Chapter 723

    But after the past, she was almost paralyzed. The return of consciousness made her ashamed. She was so fierce.


    Beiming cold felt her thoughts, chuckled, and said stimulating words in her ear. Gu was more ashamed and shameless. He wished he could find a crack to get in and cover his ear.


    He always likes to bully her


    This man is so bad, but But she found that she liked it more and more.


    Beiming cold knows that she is tired. Where is he willing to let her suffer? But he knows that this posture has the largest negative distance and the deepest depth with her. She climbs the peak many times. His posture remains the same, but from her initiative to his initiative


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing unknowingly drives the car to the outside of Bai''s villa. Bai shallowly has now recovered her identity as the first lady. She is now well-off in food and clothing. Her father''s medical expenses are paid on time every month. She no longer needs him.


    He checked the card he gave her, and she hasn''t moved a cent since the money was called.


    Bai Jingqing took out the silver lighter and hit it again and again. The door was opened and Huangfu sat in at night.


    "Second brother, what are you doing? If you want to shallow your sister, call her. What''s the matter with hiding here? " Huangfu asked in silence at night.


    "She doesn''t need me now." Bai Jingqing just can''t think of a reason to find her again. At the dinner party tonight, he really can''t control himself, so he took her to do something intimate.


    "You need her enough? Why do you think so much? You agreed with her at the beginning, didn''t you say it would be overdue? Shallow sister is a simple person, very easy to control. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why doesn''t Bai Jingqing understand her? But with the deepening of contact with her, he didn''t want to do that. What he wanted was that she was willing to be with him.


    It''s not coercion.


    "You Just think too much! You see elder brother, if you like it, tie it to your side and don''t let it go. That''s the attitude towards women! Come on, I''ll call you. " Huangfu said at night and pressed the car phone.


    At this moment, Bai Jingqing was a little nervous.


    Bai shallowly went back to the room and was sitting on the bed. She didn''t know why she was dazed, but she did


    When the phone rang, she was startled. She quickly picked it up. When she saw the name of Bai Jingqing, her chest shook severely. Her fingertips slipped and she picked them up.


    "Hello."


    "I''m at the corner outside your house. Come down." Bai Jingqing then hung up.


    "That''s right. I wish you a happy Christmas Eve, and I''ll go hunting." Huangfu bares his teeth and smiles at night. He looks very coquettish.


    "Are you sure you can still be tough?" Bai Jingqing looked down at him contemptuously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu''s heart at night also took a silent look. He was almost unable to breathe. Since he was forced by that crazy girl and stabbed her membrane, she ran away. He never hardened again!


    "Find that crazy woman! I will kill her! "


    Huangfu clenched his fists at night. Bai Jingqing showed him that there was no physical problem. It should be his psychological problem. He had to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. He wanted to find the woman who was strong in him.

 Chapter 724

    Today is Christmas Eve. Bai ran went to the hospital with her father. Bai ran went to a resort with her classmates. She came back the day after tomorrow. Now, Bai is the only one at home with the housekeeper.


    Bai Qingqing ran out without changing his clothes. Looking at the figure coming from the wipe, he frowned immediately. He immediately pushed the door open. Without even wearing his coat, he wore a sleeveless dress. Now the temperature outside is almost zero.


    Bai Jingqing immediately took her and shoved her into the position of the copilot. The sudden warmth made Bai shallow suddenly come back to his mind. After receiving his call, she even forgot to wear her coat and ran out.


    Bai Jingqing sits in the driver''s seat. Bai shallowly is holding her arms and looking at him. The temperature difference inside and outside makes her have a layer of tiny gooseflesh.


    "Why did you run out without a coat?" Bai Jingqing sets the air conditioner to the maximum.


    "I Forget. " White shallow some awkward rub arm.


    Bai Jingqing immediately took off his coat and put it on her. Bai felt his temperature and blushed unconsciously, "thank you."


    Bai Jingqing is very close to her, smelling her unique fragrance, he said seriously, "you tonight It''s beautiful. "


    In Bai''s shallow impression, she and Bai Jingqing haven''t gotten along like this. His beautiful words made her heart start to "bang bang" and jump up. She was really worried that he could hear her heartbeat.


    "Thank you."


    Bai Jingqing looks at her lips and kisses them all of a sudden, but for a moment, Bai shallowly retreats immediately.


    Bai Jingqing has a girlfriend now. She has no chance to refuse him at the party, but


    But it can''t be like that anymore.


    "You Well. " White shallow lips were blocked by him again, Bai Jingqing no longer let her escape half, clasped her head, and kissed her urgently.


    White shallow almost can''t breathe, hand holding his shirt, faster heartbeat, eyelashes trembled a few times, she slowly closed her eyes.


    This year''s Christmas Eve is the date when she and he completely harness.


    White shallow thought, she owes him so many thanks, tonight Think of it as the last time.


    He wants it, she gives it.


    Bai Jingqing felt her obedience and her excited fingertips were shaking. He was like a budding young man. He knew that he was so hopeless, but he couldn''t control himself.


    After some lingering, Bai Jingqing put her coat on her body and drove to her apartment.


    In fact, he wanted to take her to a romantic place, a place suitable for lovers, but his body seemed to be not obedient, and his brother just wanted to stay in her warmth.


    After getting out of the car and entering the elevator, he hugged her and kissed her. When the elevator arrived, Bai Jingqing held her halfway and pressed the password of the apartment door.


    After entering, Bai Jingqing is excited to tear up her dress a little bit, and her coat slides down. At the moment when they fall on the sofa, Bai shallowly sees a person standing at the door of the bedroom.


    White shallow fiercely pushed away the excited man, was scared to scream


    Ling Ruirui looks at them and screams out in fear


    Bai Jingqing looks at Ling Ruirui who is only wearing a bathrobe at the door. The whole person is petrified

 Chapter 725

    White shallow madly pushed away the man on his body and tried to cover his upper body with his clothes, but the clothes were all broken and could not be covered at all.


    "Why are you here!" Bai Jingqing looks at Ling ruiruirui and nervously looks at Bai shallowly.


    "I I I...... " Ling Ruirui is going to cry. How can she explain this? She covers her face with her hands and turns away.


    "Shallow, listen to me..."


    Bai Jingqing wants to explain to Bai shallowly. Bai shallowly now feels ashamed and angry. Her mind is blank. She doesn''t want to hear anything. Bai shallowly runs to the outside of the apartment quickly. Before going out, she picks up the coat that fell from the ground.


    Bai Jingqing can''t let her go like this. It''s freezing outside. He reaches out his hand and holds Bai''s arm. Bai''s arm is too angry. Under the extreme anger, he turns around and throws his palm on Bai''s face.


    "Pa!" White Jing Qing was stunned by the sound of the voice. His face was red with shame. He quickly ran into the elevator and quickly pressed the door closing key of the elevator.


    Although Bai shallowly doesn''t want to wear Bai Jingqing''s coat, she can only use it to cover her body, put on her coat, and tie the torn part of her dress on her waist, so that she can barely see people.


    Bai Qingqing felt that he was going crazy and wanted to cry very much. He was so miserable. He even took his girlfriend home and took her back.


    It''s like being robbed and left on the street.


    This is definitely the worst Christmas Eve she has ever had!


    ¡­¡­


    Beiyuan.


    After returning, Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin took a hot bath together. They put on full down clothes. Beiming cold took her out of the villa and came to the fountain square.


    Gu Qingxin is wondering why he brought her here. All of a sudden, beautiful fireworks were lit around them. The colorful fireworks showed a heart shape and surrounded them. Gu Qingxin was surprised to see these beautiful fireworks. His small face was full of smiles.


    Beiming cold''s hand suddenly has two more flame sticks, Gu Qingxin happily takes over two and runs to the fireworks to light them.


    "Be careful of burning your clothes." Beiming cold stopped her in a hurry. He took the torch and went to ignite it, and then he came back. Gu Qingxin immediately held the two in his hands and was with him. Then the fireworks in her hands also sparked beautiful sparks.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" Gu turns around happily, with a bright smile on his face.


    Beiming cold quietly stood aside and looked at her silently. The corner of her mouth was also raised. The tenderness of her lips almost melted.


    General and Xiaobai are sitting at the door of the wolf house, staring and listening. They want to play with their beautiful sister, but they are afraid of fireworks.


    This nature can''t be changed.


    Until the surrounding fireworks stopped, the general and Xiaobai just rushed like beating chicken blood.


    But as soon as they both rushed in, the fireworks started again, frightening the two guys to come to Gu Lixin''s side. Gu Lixin still had a torch in his hand, squatted down to comfort them. General and Xiaobai were even more frightened.


    Gu Qingxin looks at their silly and cute appearance, giggles, hands the torch to the man behind him, and gently touches the general and Xiaobai''s head to show comfort.

 Chapter 726

    Turning to look at the man holding two flaming sticks behind him, Gu Qingxin suddenly ran to him, then jumped and hugged him, kissed him on the face.


    Beiming cold looks at the coquettish girl in front of him, stoops to hold her high, and turns around in situ.


    Gu Qingxin looks down at the man in front of him. The laughter is bigger. Beiming cold also laughs rarely


    This is definitely the most beautiful Christmas Eve she has ever had


    ¡­¡­


    In Huangfu''s night, a man drives around the bustling city aimlessly. There are a couple of lovers on the roadside. The festival atmosphere is stronger. Such a bustling world can''t drive away his desolation


    Huangfu laughs at himself at night, and the single dog is really poor.


    When the car passed the intersection of a bustling shopping mall, he looked aside casually. He turned around to start slowly, and then suddenly turned around.


    The woman who is selling flowers to the lovers passing by is the crazy girl who has strengthened him and left 250 yuan on the bed!


    Huangfu night will never be mistaken. Even if the woman turns grey, he will recognize it!


    It''s really hard work to find a place without iron shoes!


    At night, Huangfu sees Ann xiaonuan rejected by a pair of pedestrians, but she is not depressed, still smiling and selling to everyone.


    Huangfu stops at the roadside at night. He looks back at the girl in the distance. Ann xiaonuan is wearing a white tight short down jacket, a pair of washed white jeans under it. Her long hair is tied into a ponytail. Her facial features are pretty, not very beautiful, but it feels comfortable!


    Of course, Huangfu night will never be included in this feeling!


    At this moment, Huangfu night has come up with tens of thousands of ways to improve people!


    Huangfu backed up his car at night, stopped beside Anxiao''s warm-up, and reached out to hook her hand.


    An xiaonuan looks around. Is this calling her?


    During this period, no one passed by on the way.


    She came over suspiciously, and Huangfu took out several hundred yuan bills from his bosom and stretched them out through the window.


    "Do you want to buy flowers, sir?"


    "Well, I''ve got the flowers. Put them in the back seat for me." The cells all over Huangfu''s body are shouting madly. This woman is dead today!


    An xiaonuan happily accepted the money without any precaution. He opened the back door of the car and bent down to put the flowers in.


    Huangfu had been ready for the night. Almost half a second later, he got out of the car and kicked an xiaonuan in.


    An xiaonuan didn''t understand what was going on, so he was kicked in the back seat. The back door slammed shut. Huangfu sat in the driver''s seat at night and locked the door and opened it.


    The whole process took less than three seconds.


    "Who are you? What do you want? Let me go!" An xiaonuan immediately yelled, turned around and pulled the door. After a few pulls, she stopped Huangfu''s neck at once.


    Huangfu didn''t expect that the little girl was so strong that she almost broke his neck. He grabbed an Xiaowen''s arm and pulled her to the front of her body.


    An xiaonuan tried his best. Huangfu was furious at night. An xiaonuan fell over and hit the steering wheel. The car shook a few times on the road, almost causing an accident.


    "What do you want to do! Asshole! " An xiaonuan''s whole body trembled with pain. She aimed at Huangfu''s face and scratched it. Huangfu felt a pain on his face. He took a breath of air-conditioning. He simply raised his hand and directly knocked an xiaonuan out.

 Chapter 727

    She was angrily thrown to the position of the copilot, and no matter where her head hit, Huangfu coughed heavily at night. What did the woman eat and grow up with so much energy!


    There was a burning pain on his face. He took a look in the mirror. She scratched two bloodstains on half of his face.


    Huangfu was almost angry at night. He stared angrily at the twisted woman who was thrown by him. Tonight - she! Die! Sure! Now!


    He will bring back the humiliation he has suffered!


    When Ann xiaonuan woke up, she only felt the pain in her head, as if she had been knocked countless times by a stick. She wanted to rub her head, and her hands seemed to be disobeyed. She tried again, but still couldn''t get by.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, then tried harder, and there was a clattering sound on her head


    She looked up and saw that her hand was handcuffed at the head of the bed.


    She suddenly remembered that she had sold flowers in the street before, and then met a pervert!


    An xiaonuan wants to move her feet. It''s also a clattering noise. My feet are also handcuffed!


    When the mattress suddenly collapses, Ann looks up and sees a man standing in front of her.


    "You pervert, you, let me go, or I will call the police!" An xiaonuan tugged at his hands and feet, and four handcuffs clattered.


    "Don''t you think it''s familiar without you?" Huangfu smiled darkly at night, reminding her.


    An xiaonuan stared at him stupefied. Huangfu left 250 yuan in her face at night.


    Recollection rewinds, an xiaonuan takes a breath of cold air, can''t, so coincidentally, the man in front is the duck


    Thinking of her bold move that night, she wanted to be invisible


    But


    "I''ve given you the money! We have no money and goods. You have no professional ethics! " Ann xiaonuan yells. On the surface, she looks straight and angry. In fact, she is about to die of heart failure.


    "When I come out to sell them, I''ll have a million nights! OK, if you make it up for me, we''ll clear the money and the goods. " Huangfu thinks he is a good talker.


    "Just use you to pierce a layer of film, which is so expensive." Ann thinks he''s a lion.


    If you don''t mention this, it''s OK. When you mention this, Huangfu wants to pick up her ancestral tomb at night.


    The fire started, the meat was in his mouth, he wanted to bite, she ran away!


    "Today I will let you know how expensive I am!" Huangfu turned around and jumped out of bed at night. When he came back, he had a dagger in his hand.


    An xiaonuan''s cold sweat came out, "calm down, brother, calm down, what do you want? It''s against the law to kill!"


    "Kill you? Do you think it''s so cheap? "


    Huangfu holds a dagger at night, the point of which is put on her jeans


    "Don''t mess about..." An xiaonuan shivers with fear


    "I just like to mess around!"


    At night, Huang Fu put his hand to work. An xiaonuan heard the sound of "bareness", just like the sound of a poisonous snake spitting out a letter.


    She can clearly feel that the cold blade across her skin, the leg originally wrapped in jeans is exposed to the cold air little by little


    An xiaonuan dare not move again, for fear that if she moves, the knife will cut her skin.


    "What do you want? Can you give me a good time?" Ann xiaonuan is going to be frightened to cry. She didn''t expect that a cowherd''s revenge is so heavy.

 Chapter 728

    You know, she just stabbed it with her own hands. Why did she have to hijack a cowherd!


    Huangfu cut off her two trouser legs at night. The point of the knife came between her legs and slid back and forth. He bared his teeth and smiled, "do you feel happy when I stab it in?"


    "Elder brother, we have something to discuss!" Ann looked at him nervously, with a smile worse than crying.


    "Talk about it!" Huangfu night really hates this little girl now. All her wisdom in her life has been destroyed in her hands.


    "I ask you to answer, let me know lie, I just stab in, let you give a little more blood!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Name!"


    "An xiaonuan."


    "Age."


    "Nineteen."


    "Occupation."


    "Waiter of the coffee shop, part-time flower seller, flyer, take away delivery, express delivery, bar waiter, hourly worker..."


    "Stop!"


    Huangfu cried out at night. It''s all in a mess. He''s also lazy to listen. Just know the name.


    His hand a hard, only listen to "stab" a, pants were cut open, panties also failed to survive, an xiaonuan can feel that chilly.


    She''s all soft from the shock.


    Huangfu thought how powerful she was looking at her unpromising appearance at night. She knew how scared she was.


    After cutting her pants, Huangfu night began to cut her sweater again. Ann xiaonuan kept scolding Huangfu night abnormal, but the blade slipped through her skin and made her dare not move, even to breathe.


    In fact, Huangfu didn''t really want to hurt her at night. He had practiced. He could make sure that the point of the knife cut her clothes and rubbed her skin, but he would not really hurt her.


    The intimidating effect is great.


    Soon, an xiaonuan felt a chill on his chest, and Huangfu looked down at his work with satisfaction at night, laughing happily.


    An xiaonuan''s pants were cut by him, and his sweater was cut only to show two e-cups of breast, which was funny and funny.


    Ann wants to scold, but when she looks at the knife in his hand, she counsels. OK, she bears it.


    "Enough fun, can you let me go?" Asked Ann naively.


    Huangfu laughed at night and then felt something was wrong. His brother, who had been unwilling to stand up, went to the military ceremony excitedly.


    Although the crazy girl is bad, her body is really super good, and her skin is also super good. The breasts of those two e cups are white and delicate as jade. The top color is the most beautiful cherry blossom powder, which makes him want to have a good time.


    An xiaonuan noticed something wrong in his eyes, looked down at his chest, and couldn''t help it any more. He swore, "Lust wolf, don''t look."


    "Why didn''t you say you were a sex wolf when you stripped me off and tied me to the bed?" Huangfu squatted down at night and continued to row around her with a knife.


    Soon, the clothes were peeled off. An xiaonuan''s body was completely exposed in the air. Huangfu looked at her figure at night. He doubted how long the woman was. Her figure was similar to that of the second dimension girl in the cartoon.


    The chest is so big, but the shoulders are very thin. The two beautiful collarbones are very delicate and shapeless. The abdomen is flat. It''s as thin as if he could pinch them with two hands. The curve of the back and the * * pressing on the bedspread is very attractive.


    An Xiaowen''s skin is delicate and white, as if it is jade with a warm luster, which makes people want to kiss well.

 Chapter 729

    Huangfu''s voice of xiaonuan at night was full of grievances. She didn''t want others to think that she was a casual woman. Even if those people thought that she was, she also wanted someone to know that she was not such a woman.


    Huangfu sensed the emotion in her voice sensitively at night, and couldn''t help looking up at her. Her eyes were opposite. An xiaonuan turned his head a little uneasily and looked indifferent. "Hurry up! Or you can''t do it! "


    "Can I do it? You don''t know!" Huangfu''s face turned black at night. He found that he had been in a bad temper for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xiaowen''s face is red, even her body is covered with a thin layer of pink, which makes her delicate skin look more attractive.


    Huangfu is almost spitting blood at night because of the girl''s anger. OK, she wants to have a good time. He gives her a good time. Anyway, he can''t stand it.


    An xiaonuan hypnotizes herself constantly. There''s nothing terrible about it. It''s gone soon.


    Last time she forced him, this time he forced her, they were even.


    But at that moment, her face was still white, and Huangfu went crazy at night.


    Ann began to endure for a while, but she cried within seconds.


    Her lips are soft and sweet. In fact, Huangfu has a habit of cleanliness at night. He hardly kisses women''s lips. He didn''t expect the taste of an xiaonuan to be so good.


    But Ann is still in pain, but her mouth is blocked and she can''t cry.


    An xiaonuan underestimates the man. Because of the pain, time seems to be stretched infinitely. She has the feeling that she will die in the next second.


    She thought last time it was very painful, but compared with now, it''s really a small house to see a big house. This time she wanted to die for minutes.

 Chapter 730

    Huangfu night is more and more addictive.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect the snow to fall on Christmas day. She jumped out of bed and watched the little snow outside. She ran to the window in surprise. The outside world had been covered with a thin layer of snow.


    It''s not as heavy as the snow in country C, and the landing is not as thick, but the dancing of the snow is also different.


    In Hades, it seldom snows in winter.


    Especially the annual Christmas.


    Beiming cold heard the voice, reached out to hug the little thing beside him, and touched the empty space. He opened his eyes reluctantly, and saw the little girl standing outside the window with bare feet. The milk silk pajamas could cover her little fart, showing her long straight legs, and a long black hair hanging straight at her waist, which looked particularly beautiful.


    The North hell cold is supporting the head wantonly appreciating her beautiful back figure, and that floor to ceiling window opens a beautiful picture.


    Gu is enjoying the scenery out of the window, and she has become the best scenery in the eyes of men behind her.


    Seeing that the little girl was fascinated by the snow, Beiming cold looked down at the quilt, got up, went to her side and picked her up.


    "Ah Han, what are you doing?" Gu threw his heart around his neck.


    "Morning sports." The reason of Beiming''s cold theory is straight and angry.


    "I''ve been tired several times yesterday. I don''t want to." Gu threw his heart around his neck to protest. The soft, sticky and sweet voice melted his heart.


    "Tired shows that the body is too weak, but also need to strengthen exercise, good, every morning exercise is good for the body." Beiming cold coaxes her, takes her pajamas, and takes her.


    Gu Qingxin can''t help but give a light shout. He can only hug his neck and move with his rhythm.


    It''s almost nine o''clock after they get up and wash.


    Two people are having breakfast in the dining room. Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing come in from outside.


    "Good morning, big brother."


    Huangfu yawned at night. It was a very pleasant night yesterday. Unexpectedly, the crazy girl had a bad personality, but her body was so easy to use. He could not find Beibei even if she was comfortable. I really wish she could count on her bed.


    He would not have let her go if he had not seen her suffer so much this night.


    "What''s wrong with your face?" Beiming cold looked up at him lightly and put some food in the dish for Gu Qingxin.


    "Accidentally scratched by a woman." Huangfu sat down at night, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    "Dr. Bai, early." Gu Qingxin clearly saw something wrong with Bai Jingqing, and his face didn''t seem to be very good.


    "Early." Bai Jingqing also sat down.


    Every Christmas, the three brothers have been together, so this year they came here early.


    "Let''s call white light, and celebrate the festival together today." Beiming cold turns his head and says to Gu Qingxin.


    "Oh, yes." Gu Qingxin agrees at once. Beiming cold looks at her lovely appearance, and her heart is completely melted.


    After breakfast, Xiao Yi was also sent here. Gu fell in love with him and happily picked him up for a turn.


    "I''m not tired, don''t I have strength?" When Beiming cold passed by the two people, he said something quietly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin calls Bai shallowly, but her cell phone doesn''t work, so she calls Bai''s home. Bai shallowly answers the phone, which sounds wrong.

 Chapter 731

    "What''s the matter with you? Sick? " Goo was worried.


    "Maybe I caught a little cold yesterday. I have a little cold. It''s OK." Said Bai shallowly.


    "Let''s have Christmas together!" Gu Qingxin said.


    "Good!" Bai shallowly agreed at once. They both spent Christmas together.


    So Bai agreed to come down without thinking.


    Hung up the phone, she reflected for a while before realizing that Gu Qingxin shouldn''t be in Beiyuan now?


    Today is Christmas. Will Bai Jingqing go to Beiyuan?


    Now Bai Qingqing is the last person to see.


    Gu Qingxin thought that he would spend Christmas in the North Garden. It wasn''t so. When Bai shallow arrived, the party set out to go to another place.


    Beiming cold didn''t want to take Xiaoyi, but he was soft hearted when he looked at the poor look in his eyes. He went on the road together with the poor general and Xiaobai.


    Bai shallowly wants to take Huangfu night''s car. Huangfu night refuses. He doesn''t want his younger brother to ignore him when he can''t get up.


    Bai shallowly is still depressed. Bai Jingqing pulls her into the passenger seat of his car.


    Gu Qingxin has been paying attention to the situation of Bai shallowly. Seeing that she got on Bai Jingqing''s car, he just let go.


    Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi haven''t seen each other for a while. They are tired of being together. They are so happy. General and Xiaobai are also sitting there watching them playing games with tablets.


    White shallow since the car, has been looking out of the window, chest has been blocked uncomfortable.


    "That girl yesterday..."


    "Stop, don''t say it. I don''t want to hear it." White shallow excited turn head, chest violent ups and downs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She''s my cousin!" Bai Jingqing explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She''s really my cousin, my" girlfriend "in the hospital recently. My mother has been forcing me to have a blind date recently, and I can''t help her to stop those things for me." Bai Jingqing explained.


    "It''s none of my business." After listening to Bai shallowly, she felt a little smoother at last, but she still couldn''t help but think that they were looked at by a woman like yesterday.


    "Yes, in your opinion, none of my business is about you. Only Ruiqing is about you." Bai Jingqing doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Why should he say this? Jealous? Yes, I''m jealous.


    "Don''t you always know that!" White shallow Leng for a while, turn head then take off mouth to return a sentence.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    The hand holding the steering wheel keeps tightening. OK, very good. As expected, she will not care about his feelings at all. In her eyes, it is estimated that he can''t even compare with Ruiqing''s hair!


    Bai Jingqing suddenly put into gear, and the car rushed out with one foot of accelerator. In an instant, it surpassed the cars of Huangfu night and Beiming cold.


    It''s a very wide road out of Beiyuan, so you don''t have to worry about anything.


    White shallow but scared white face, she immediately pulled the side of the seat belt to fasten, hand tension to hold the side of the handrail.


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrived at Beiming cold, Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing had already arrived. Gu Qingxin saw Bai shallowly squatting on the side of the road, as if he was vomiting.


    She would immediately open the door to see the situation of whiteness and shallowness. Beiming cold pulled her back and put on a down jacket for her.

 Chapter 732

    It''s warm in the car. Her clothes are thin.


    After putting on the clothes, Gu fell in love with the fact that he didn''t even button up, so he got out of the car quickly.


    Beiming cold looks at Gu Qingxin''s concern for Bai and shallowly, and his chest is uncomfortable again. He knows that he is wrong, so he has been restraining himself, just afraid that he will scare her.


    Beiming cold forced himself to look away from her, turned to Xiaoyi in a down jacket, took him and the general, Xiaobai got off the car and advanced the villa.


    This is a villa by the sea. It''s cold outside.


    Gu Qingxin comes to Bai''s side and nervously supports her and asks, "what''s the matter? Uncomfortable? "


    White shallow uncomfortable pat chest, shook his head, "carsick."


    Bai Jingqing drives the car as a flying saucer. She was cold and uncomfortable yesterday. It''s strange that she didn''t faint.


    "Go ahead and have a rest."


    Gu Qingxin holds Bai shallowly back. The villa behind is nothing special except the bigger one. He doesn''t know why the three of them are here for Christmas.


    As soon as they entered, a warm breath came to their faces, melting all the small snowflakes on them.


    The temperature in the villa is very high. Everyone only wears a thin sweater. Xiaoyi only wears a short sleeve and rolls on the floor with generals and Xiaobai.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly also took off the down jacket outside. Some servants took away their clothes. Gu Qingxin took Bai shallowly to the guest room to have a rest.


    Beiming cold''s eyes followed her all the time, until her figure disappeared, he lowered his head to realize that a note he had just taken was deformed by him.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with you? Still having trouble with shallow sister? " Huangfu asked Bai Jingqing at night.


    "What''s wrong? Do I match it? " Bai Jingqing said a bitter sentence. His arrogant words made Beiming cold couldn''t help looking over.


    "Stop talking about me. What''s the matter with you? If you look at your appearance, you will see that it is the appearance of excessive indulgence. The printing hall is black, the face is yellow, and there is red blood in your eyes. " Bai Jingqing looked up and down at him.


    "I''m really sleepy when you say that. I''ll get some sleep first." Huangfu immediately got up and ran to the second floor.


    After entering his room, Huangfu immediately took out his mobile phone and turned on the monitoring of mobile phone links.


    On the screen of the mobile phone, it is the room where Ann xiaonuan is. He has untied the handcuffs on her hands and feet, leaving only one handcuffed to prevent her from escaping.


    An xiaonuan is still sleeping. The quilt is covered to her chest. Even if it''s a little far away, Huangfu can see it at night. She''s not sleeping well. She tightly holds the quilt in her arms and frowns fiercely.


    "You deserve it, you deserve it!"


    Huangfu said a word at night, then turned off the mobile phone. This crazy girl is not only a thief, but also a villain!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu poured a cup of warm water to Bai shallowly, intending to accompany her for a while. The servant knocked on the door, saying that Beiming cold let her out.


    Gu Qingxin can only tell Bai shallowly that she will have a good rest and leave reluctantly.


    When she came out, the servant said that Beiming was cold in the kitchen and let her go.


    Gu Qingxin went to the kitchen to find him. When he went in, he saw that Beiming cold was draining water, as if he was going to wash something.


    "Ah Han, are you looking for me?" Gu Qingxin looks at him with questioning eyes.


    Beiming cold looks at her eyes more upset. She shouldn''t have been with him all the time, right?!

 Chapter 733

    Beiming Sasha was completely stunned. From small to large, Mommy didn''t give up to hit her.


    Now she had such a terrible thing, but Mommy hit her.


    Rongpinyan''s hand was shaking, but she was still very angry and asked, "have you done enough? When on earth can you understand something! If you go on like this Next time it will only be worse! "


    Face product Yan Qi''s headache, she suddenly sat on the bed, with her head in her hand, and now she knows how far she was wrong.


    "Mommy." Beiming Sasha is frightened by her mother''s reflection. She is afraid that even Mommy doesn''t care about her.


    "Sasha, I know you are wronged. You have suffered. But now your first task is to keep your body well. Don''t you understand that the more you hate someone, the more you want to live in anger! The more we have to think about how we can make each other more miserable! Not like you, put yourself in it! "


    Rong Pinyan dotes on her daughter because she has suffered too much in Rong''s family. She doesn''t want her to suffer from her own sufferings again. Who knows that she should develop such a grumpy temper.


    "Mommy..." The tears of Beiming Sasha fell.


    "Think about it for yourself. Your fourth brother said that if you still don''t repent, he can only send you abroad!" Rong pin Yan said, stood up and left.


    Only Beiming Sasha sat there alone, remembering that she was completely dirty by those three crazy people. She tugged at her hair hard, and her eyes burst with strong hatred!


    She wanted to yell like before, but she knew that yelling and yelling were useless. She suddenly understood that she would suffer from the loss because she publicized too much and didn''t know how to hide anything, so that everyone would be on guard against her.


    Open mouth to bite her arm, she will almost burst out of the roar all blocked back


    Firefox came in, he looked at the girl who was shivering on the bed like a wounded little beast, walked to the bed, and gently held her shoulder with his hands.


    Beiming Sasha leaned in his arms and sobbed.


    The fierce pain flashed in Firefox''s eyes, and her hand was tight and tight.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold wanted to make a warm-up with Gu before lunch, but before he came and moved, a small head pushed open the door and came in.


    Xiao Yi looked at the two people sitting on the bed and immediately showed a naive smile.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly pushes away Beiming cold and asks, "do you have any clothes to change?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold depressed staring at the uninvited Beiming Yi, got up and grabbed his ear and said, "go out to find clothes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Xiao Yi can''t speak, he is very dissatisfied with Beiming cold''s rude behavior.


    "Hey, don''t pull Xiaoyi''s ear. It will hurt!"


    Gu Qingxin wants to save Xiaoyi, but thinks about her embarrassing situation. In order to avoid Xiaoyi thinking that she peed her pants, she dare not move now!


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold finds a suit for Gu Lixin, and Gu Lixin takes it to the bathroom to change it.


    Beiming looks depressed and follows his smelly boy like a little tail all the time. He picks him up and carries him out to pat on his little PP.


    Xiao Yi, "..."


    What''s wrong with Uncle Han today? Either pulling his ears or spanking his buttocks. Uncle Han used to love him very much.

 Chapter 734

    The Christmas dinner is ready. Gu is looking at Bai Jingqing, who has been sitting in the living room. He goes to the room and calls Bai shallowly.


    Bai shallowly fell asleep unconsciously. When she was called by Gu Qingxin, her voice changed a little. It was obvious that she had a cold.


    She also felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light, her nose was blocked, and her whole body was uncomfortable.


    Gu Qingxin rushes out to find Bai Jingqing to show her. There is no chance for Bai to stop her.


    "Doctor Bai, it seems that you are ill. Come and have a look." Go out and shout.


    "Fall in love, I''m fine. Don''t make a fuss." Bai shallow came out and pulled her.


    Bai shallowly knows that Bai Jingqing is still angry. He certainly doesn''t want to talk to himself.


    Bai Jingqing just raised his buttock a little. After hearing Bai''s words, he immediately sat back. Ha ha ~ this girl doesn''t want to show herself even when she is ill. Why does he have to stick her cold buttock with a hot face?


    "But you..."


    "I''m fine. Let''s eat." Bai shallowly finished, crossed her to wash her hands in the bathroom.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Look at the cold face of Bai Jingqing in the living room, and look at Bai shallowly. What''s the matter with these two people?


    The Christmas dinner was very rich, and there were all kinds of seafood. Beiming cold looked at the abalone, and put it in the bone plate in front of his heart, and said, "try it and see how it tastes."


    Gu Qingxin looks at the cooked abalone in front of him and swallows his saliva. He used to like a kind of seafood. How can he feel strange now.


    "I want to eat shrimp. I don''t want this. You eat it." Gu Qingxin simply clip it up and send it to his mouth with a smile.


    He will tease her, she won''t?


    But


    He didn''t even look at the things in front of him. His eyes were fixed on the girl who fed him. He opened his mouth and ate it carefully


    The perfect lip is slightly raised. "Taste - very good."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She took back her chopsticks, why did she feel teased or herself?


    "Eating and picky eating are not well developed." Beiming Han holds her hand and sends the abalone he bit to her lips.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    I took a bite.


    "Eat up You see Xiao Yi is better than you. "


    Gu Qingxin immediately looks at Xiao Yi, who is sitting next to her. He doesn''t know who has caught him abalone. He is working hard to nibble it and eating it.


    See her to see, still to her silent smile, with that pair of pure big eyes looking at her, as if to tell her, very delicious.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    I can''t bear to look straight at you!


    The two men opposite are eating


    "Well, stop watching and eat shrimp." He put his lips to her ears and said, "you are guilty of being a thief."


    "I don''t have a guilty mind It''s you... "


    The villain complains first, and Gu turns his head. His lips are suddenly kissed by him. Gu Qingxin''s eyes are widened, but it hasn''t been reflected. The man who kisses her has left, and then continues to peel shrimp if nothing happens


    The atmosphere on the dining table is quite pleasant. Everyone occasionally raises a glass to drink together and drinks alone. Everyone is in a good mood.


    In the middle of lunch, suddenly there was a "Dong" sound. When you look at it at the same time, you can see that Bai Qian fell off the chair and lay unconscious on the ground

 Chapter 735

    "Shallow!" Gu Qingxin stands up.


    Bai Jingqing has picked up the white light that fell to the ground and was unconscious. He goes to the living room and puts it on the sofa. Bai Jingqing says to Gu, "pour a cup of warm water."


    Gu Qingxin immediately went to the kitchen to pour water. Bai Jingqing reached out and held Bai''s thin wrist. There was an incredible look in his eyes. He turned to the girl lying on the sofa, his fingertips shaking.


    Gu Qingxin turns over the water, and Bai Jingqing quickly returns to her mind, letting Bai shallowly lean in her arms, and takes a sip of the water first, then feeds it to her mouth.


    After drinking a little water, she woke up, looking at the man in front of her, and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Doctor Bai, how about shallowness?" Gu Qingxin looks at him nervously.


    "I think it''s cold and carsickness. It''s just like this after drinking some wine. It''s OK. I''ll send her back to her room first. Keep eating. I''m very glad to ask your servant to boil some brown sugar ginger water and put more ginger."


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Bai Jingqing picked up Bai shallowly and walked to the guest room.


    Everyone''s food is almost the same, no one goes back to the restaurant. Beiminghan and Huangfu sit in the living room at night, leaving Xiaoyi alone to continue eating abalone in the restaurant.


    Huangfu takes out his mobile phone at night and opens the video to watch an xiaonuan. The girl is still sleeping. It can be seen that she was very tired last night.


    An xiaonuan is not honest in sleeping. Her white legs are exposed and half of her hips are cocked. At that moment, Huangfu''s brother immediately stands up as if fighting chicken blood.


    Huangfu changed his posture in a strange way at night and raised his legs for fear that elder brother would find out his difference.


    Gu Qingxin takes Jiang Tangshui to the guest room and looks at Bai shallowly still lying there with his eyes closed. He looks very uncomfortable.


    "Doctor Bai, what''s the matter Gu is worried.


    "It''s much better to drink ginger soup after getting cold." Bai Jingqing sits up with Bai shallowly, and carries the bowl on Gu Qingxin''s hand.


    After hesitating for a moment, Gu went out and closed the door for them.


    White shallow is to feel dizzy, now is also, move to faint badly, she attributes her present symptoms to Bai Jingqing''s result of racing.


    So now I''m very upset about his mood.


    "Drink this." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "I don''t drink it. I''ll take carsickness medicine." Bai shallowly opens her eyes and feels that the world is spinning. She has some grievances. She seldom gets sick from childhood. She is so sick today.


    She thought she might die


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you drink by yourself, or do I tie you up and feed you mouth to mouth, you choose." Bai Jingqing said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Robber!" White shallow angry stare at him, really think he is so annoying.


    Bai Jingqing nodded, "you have used all the bad words in the world to describe me Next I guess you want to scold me again. It''s hard to find words. "


    Pervert, rogue, beast, bastard, robber, shameless


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Drink!" Bai Jingqing''s face is expressionless. He uses a spoon to key a spoon, puts it on her lips, blows it to test the temperature, and then sends it to her lips.


    She opened her mouth and drank it. She knew that the man was always a modest man in front of outsiders. In fact, he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing!

 Chapter 736

    If he doesn''t drink, he must do what he says and tie himself up. He doesn''t want to have trouble with himself. Forget it, just drink.


    After a few sips, Bai felt more comfortable. The chest that had been blocked was always feeling nauseous and relieved.


    After drinking a bowl of ginger soup, Bai shallowly felt that there was sweat all over her body. Bai Jingqing reached out and touched her back neck. After confirming that there was sweat, he let her lie down. After covering the quilt for her, he took out another quilt and covered it for her.


    Bai shallowly may be too uncomfortable, and soon fell asleep. Bai Jingqing gently took her hand and put it on her lips and kissed her. Her eyes were bright and dark, and her chest was turning violently


    In the afternoon, Huangfu saw an xiaonuan wake up at night. He could not hold his emotions anymore. He said to beiminghan and left first.


    Although the three brothers spend Christmas together every year, this year''s situation is not the same. The eldest brother has a favorite sister and the second brother has a shallow sister. Although he is still a single dog, the single dog has small prey to play with, which is another enjoyment.


    Beiminghan looked at the background of Huangfu''s leaving at night. He looked thoughtful. His cell phone rang. He took it and picked it up. There was a poppy voice inside. "Tell Xiaoyi and Gu about a merry Christmas. I''ve already sent the gift. I''m sure it will come in these two days. That''s all."


    Ye poppy said, the first time hung up.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Happy Christmas to you, Xiao Yi." Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    Xiaoyi looks up at him and continues to play with toys on the ground. It''s obvious that he doesn''t have much interest.


    "Is it Su Su''s phone? Where is she now? Did you say when to come back? " Gu Qingxin comes to ask.


    Beiming cold took her into his arms and asked, "are you familiar with her? So concerned about her? "


    "Some people, you know for ten years, are no different from you know for one day. Some people, you only need to know for one day, just like you know for a hundred years." Gu Qingxin said.


    "How do you feel about me?" Asked Beiming cold, looking at her.


    Gu Qingxin, who was a little guilty, said, "ah, the juice in my kitchen hasn''t been squeezed well, and the fruit will oxidize if put too long."


    "So you are the former to me!" The brow of Beiming''s cold brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Gu Qingxin immediately raised his head and shook his head violently.


    "That''s the latter?"


    Gu Qingxin thinks about it and shakes his head.


    "Say it!"


    "I don''t know The fruit is really going to oxidize! " Gu Qingxin gets up from him and runs to the kitchen.


    In my arms, a trace of loneliness flashed in Beiming''s cold eyes. Her eyes followed her until she disappeared.


    Gu''s heart was pounding wildly. She covered her chest with her hand, and felt that her heart seemed to be broken. Now he would jump wildly as soon as he approached.


    She couldn''t help looking out secretly. The man in the black sweater sat on the sofa with an arm resting on the armrest of the sofa. He hung his head slightly. It was so lonely that he could not help being caught.


    In the evening, a group of people are ready to go back. Bai Qingqing holds Bai shallowly to his car.

 Chapter 737

    At this moment, Bai Jingqing is strong and domineering, and there is no chance for Bai shallowly to resist.


    Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin also take Xiaoyi, general and Xiaobai back to Beiyuan.


    Bai shallowly asks Bai Jingqing to take her home. This time, he flatly refuses to take her to the apartment he used to live in for the Bai family.


    His apartment Ruiqing and Bai Mu will go at any time. It''s not safe. The family here don''t know. It''s the safest.


    White shallow some inexplicable, always feel this man seems to have changed a look.


    Sure enough, after arriving at the apartment, Bai Jingqing asked Bai shallowly directly. Later, she had to live here and was allowed to go home for one day at the weekend.


    "Why? Me and you We... "


    "What happened to us? Did I say that the agreement between us is invalid? I ask you to start living here today! You can go back and pack up tomorrow! You are not feeling well. Take a bath and go to rest. " Bai Jingqing said lightly.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Her eyes are wide and foolish, and she has no words to refute


    But, no, no, no!


    Bai shallowly suddenly found that she sold herself so thoroughly that she didn''t even have a chance to repent.


    "Well, of course, if you want to break your promise to me, I may not be able to help you." Bai Jingqing turned his head and said something.


    White and shallow, "..."


    This black bellied bastard man, just grasped her soft rib, her head really good pain!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu goes back to his bedroom to study the ring he can''t take off.


    This ring is made of white gold inlaid with a ring of diamonds. Although it looks ordinary, this ring of diamonds is made of a whole diamond after cutting. A ring is naturally made without any interface.


    "Can you take yours off?" Gu fell in love with Beiming cold and immediately got up from the sofa and walked to him.


    She took Beiming cold''s hand and easily took off the ring.


    "Why? Why can you take it off and mine can''t? " Gu Qingxin raised his hand and asked.


    "It''s said that this stone is not something on earth. Maybe there is a magnetic field between you and this ring, so you can''t take it off." Beiming cold was quite satisfied with the result. He took her hand and looked at it. He smiled with satisfaction.


    "Magnetic field?" Gu, who has been studying the ring since yesterday, said, "by the way, the diamond part sometimes turns light pink."


    North Ming cold again pulled over to see, said, "can''t pick it off and wear it, why do you have to pick it off?"


    "But what if I meet a robber with such an expensive ring? If the robbers can''t take it down, they will chop off my fingers. " This is what Gu Qingxin is most worried about.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold took her to the sofa, picked up her hand, looked at her again, and said, "I''ll send someone to find out the reason. Don''t worry, even if you are chopped, I won''t abandon you. Don''t worry."


    Gu Qingxin immediately widens his eyes. What''s that? Who cares if he wants her! She doesn''t want no fingers!


    Beiming cold looks at her lovely appearance, chuckles, holds her up and says, "I''ll take you to a place."


    "No, I''m not in the mood." Gu Qingxin now only thinks about the fact that he will be cut off his fingers, and where he is in the mood to go.

 Chapter 738

    It seems that she has to wear gloves everywhere before she can take off the ring.


    Beiming cold with Gu fell in love to the first floor, from the villa behind the door went out, along a path to a door.


    "Close your eyes first." Beiming cold holds her small hand and asks.


    "What''s in it?" Gu Qingxin looks inside curiously, but sees nothing.


    "Go in and you''ll see."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She closed her eyes gently, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and Beiming cold pushed the door open and walked in with her shoulder.


    Enter the door, it is a warm and humid breath, accompanied by a strong fragrance of flowers.


    "Can you open it?" Gu Qingxin asked in a hurry.


    "Open it." Said Beiming coldly with a smile.


    Gu Qingxin opens her eyes slowly with a strong palpitation. When she sees the scene in front of her, she is shocked.


    She ran two steps forward excitedly, looking at the incredible scene in front of her, and looking back at the man behind her.


    "Christmas present." Beiming cold light smile opened, very like her reflection now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin looks back at the scene in front of him. This is a glass flower house. She and he are on a high platform at the entrance of the flower house. Standing here, you can have a panoramic view of this huge flower house.


    All kinds of wild roses are planted in the flower house. It''s nothing special if it''s just a rose house here. After all, rich people use flowers all the year round, and they usually have their own flower house.


    But there are twenty works made of wild roses in this flower house.


    Every dress is made of roses of all colors, even the little change of color on the details is not bad!


    This must be done with great care to achieve no chromatic aberration.


    Gu Qingxin turns and runs down the steps to the first work. This is a pink and white dress. The main body is pink, the chest is white, and the skirt is made of seven white roses made of white rose flowers


    This dress is perfectly performed by the pink rose and the white rose. The blooming flowers are closely connected, and there are beautiful butterflies dancing on it


    The second is a yellow dress, also made of yellow wild rose.


    The third one is a green one, made of rare green rose


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty in all


    Gu Qingxin looks back at the man who has been following him silently, and asks, "these are what you asked people to do?"


    "No I did it myself. " Beiming looks at her coldly and smilingly.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly remembered that there were many close wounds on his hand recently. She was still wondering how those wounds came. At that time, she was still thinking that no matter how they came, it was none of her business


    He was stabbed to prepare a Christmas present for himself


    Although the wild rose is beautiful, it has thorns


    Gu Qingxin suddenly hates to slap himself twice, and his eyes turn red.


    He must have suffered a lot to do this.


    How hard does it take to finish these beautiful things?


    But he did it all right.


    "How could you think of sending me this?" Gu Qingxin hurriedly turned around and wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Your design has passed the preliminary contest with the highest score, which is the first work in your life In a special way. "

 Chapter 739

    Beiming Han was not very good at expressing himself. In fact, he had a lot to say to her. He wanted to say that he wanted to surprise her by making ready-made clothes, but he thought it was too common and not special.


    Thinking about it, he thought of the way to surprise her.


    Gu Qingxin turns around and reaches for his big hand. Although the stabbed mark on his hand has faded, it is still dense. She can even imagine that he has been in this flower house in her absence, twining the flowers for her little by little


    "You Do you like it? " There was uncertainty in the man''s voice.


    "You really hate it Why treat me so well. "


    Gu Qingxin suddenly put his arms around him, and the tears that had just been wiped fell down again.


    Beiming cold felt her tears and frowned a little. He wanted to push her away, but Gu Qingxin hugged him tightly, and didn''t want him to see her crying.


    The brow of Beiming''s cold frown was even tighter, and he suddenly said, "I''ll take them all down!"


    He said, reaching out to pull aside a model clothes on the flower Teng.


    "Hey, what are you doing! No dismantling! " Gu took him by the arm and stared at him with big wet eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold stared at her silently, but his brow was still wrinkled.


    "Why do you want to dismantle it!"


    "You cry..."


    Gu fell in love with his explanation. He was really angry and funny. "I cried because I was moved!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You sent it to me. This is mine. Nobody can move without my permission."


    After Gu Qingxin finished, he suddenly jumped up, and Beiming cold quickly reached out to hold her. Gu Qingxin hung on him like a child, and his little mouth came to kiss his cold lips accurately


    Beiming was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, she would kiss and feel the initiative of the little girl. He closed his eyes slowly


    Gu is so willing to kiss him with heart. She is so big. Although she has received numerous gifts, he is the first one who can prepare gifts for her with such heart.


    There''s no way to express herself with words, because she''s really moved. Because, in the past, she was always the one who paid with her heart, so she knows more about the heart and mood after this gift


    She once knitted a scarf for Tang rongling and sewed a handkerchief for him Every stitch and thread there is full of the producer''s heart.


    However, every time, she could not get any response. He just accepted it as the most common gift, and then left it idle. At that time, she comforted herself. He was reluctant to use it. He was collecting it


    Later she realized that it was dismissive.


    What she paid for her sincerity was his contempt.


    What Beiming cold did for her today is thousands of times more attentive than what she did at the beginning.


    This is known from the stabbed wound on his hand.


    Gu loves to kiss him. His lips are always cold, like a piece of ice. However, she is willing to be warm for him. It doesn''t matter if he is ice. She is hot. She will try to transfer her heat to him


    When kissing, Beiming cold can''t live. In the middle of the flower house, there is a white iron pumpkin carriage with thick cushions and pillows, which can let people rest here.


    Pumpkin frame is also covered with white roses, beautiful and incredible

 Chapter 740

    Beiming cold took her and put her on it, and began to kiss her


    "Ah Han, thank you." Gu is really touched by what he did for her today. "


    "Don''t thank me. I don''t like it. "Beiming cold gazed at her, lowered his head and kissed her again.


    "Wait a minute, will you not be here?" Goo asked him softly.


    Although she also likes here very much, likes extremely.


    "Darling, no one will come."


    He just wanted to be with her forever, and to be with her forever.


    He was fascinated by every part of her. Even the voice seemed to him as if it were natural and pleasant.


    Just when they were in love, Gu Qingxin opened her eyes and saw a small figure standing high at the entrance in the shaking world


    "Ah!"


    Gu is frightened and screams. She almost cries because of the excessive intimidation.


    Gu is so scared that he pushes the man on his body, hoping that he will get up soon, but now Beiming cold is completely unmoved


    Finally, when the man was finished, Beiming cold turned back and saw Beiming Yi running towards him with the general and Xiaobai. Xiaoyi ran to him and shook his fist while shouting and beating him.


    Let you bully my sister, let you bully my sister, I''ll fight with you!


    Gu Qingxin is too soft. She slips off the pumpkin cart and falls to the ground. For a moment, her cheeks turn red.


    How long has this boy been here? The cold and cold eyes of Beiming stare at the general. The general immediately lies on the ground. His two front paws cover his eyes and keep silent. I don''t see anything. I don''t know anything. I don''t understand anything


    Ouch, ouch


    Stupid Xiaobai looks at people''s different reactions curiously with his head askew. I don''t understand. Are you swollen


    "Enough, I didn''t bully her!" Beiminghan grabs beimingyi''s small arm and wants to explain to him.


    Beimingyi is so angry. Uncle Han is really getting worse now. He can''t stand it. Now he dares to bully his sister


    Wuwuwu, he''s really heartbroken. He listened to his elder sister''s cry so miserable!


    Under the extreme anger, beimingyi crooked his head and bit beiminghan''s wrist, biting hard, biting hard


    He wants revenge for his sister!


    He must not let anyone bully his sister! He is the guardian of his sister.


    "Hiss" Beiming cold takes a breath of cold air, and Gu falls in love with Xiaoyi and immediately hugs her. "Xiaoyi, let it go. You misunderstood him, he He didn''t really bully me. "


    Xiaoyi hears the voice of Gu Qingxin and then releases the cold of Beiming. He looks back at her with dim tears, puzzled.


    Obviously, he saw that uncle Han bullied her on her. At first, he couldn''t believe it. He was there for a long time. Later, the louder he heard her, the more he rushed in to save her


    Elder sister must be frightened by Uncle Han, so she dare not tell the truth! It must be!


    Xiao Yi insists that uncle Han is bullying her sister.


    Gu Qingxin really wants to die. She knows Xiaoyi''s questions. God, God, she did that with Beiming cold, and Xiaoyi saw it


    She really wants to die.


    "It''s all your fault. I told you not to be here!" Gu poured in tears and looked at her, pitifully like an abandoned puppy.


    Beiming cold heart a soft, "darling, it''s OK, he doesn''t understand anything."

 Chapter 741

    General and Xiaobai should be ignored for the time being.


    "How long have you been peeping?" Beiming cold took him over and looked him up and down.


    Beiming Yi snorted coldly and drew ten fingers.


    Ten minutes!


    So he''s proof!


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Where is the wall? Let her run over it.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    What he thought was that, fortunately, today he was still rational and didn''t strip her off, otherwise her body would be seen by other ''men''!


    Although Xiaoyi is still small, he can''t do it!


    Seeing that Gu Qingxin''s cheeks are red and he can''t get up when sitting on the ground, Bei Mingyi immediately pushes away Bei Minghan and reaches out his small hand to open her clothes and check where she is bullied.


    "What do you do!" Beiming cold pulled the boy back and stared at him.


    Beiming Yi also stared at him. He looked like a fighter, pointing to the bottom of Beiming''s cold and the bottom of his heart.


    Hum, you bully my sister with this place. I want to show her the injury.


    "What to do!" Gu Qingxin suddenly felt that the whole world had become dark.


    "I''ll take care of it!" Beiming cold shouldered Beiming Yi and strode to the outside of the flower house.


    The general and Xiaobai saw that Beiming cold was gone, and they immediately prepared to have a good time. Then they heard the voice of Beiming cold and solemn, "you two, get out of here!"


    Xiaobai didn''t understand the meaning of Beiming cold, but the general understood. The general immediately drooped his head, stared angrily at Xiaobai, opened his mouth and bit him to have a neck, picked him up and walked out.


    Xiaobai was bitten by it and cried, and four calves kept kicking.


    At last, the flower house is quiet. Gu poured in his heart and rubbed his face hard. Even if she was depressed any more, what Xiao Yi should see and what she shouldn''t see can be seen


    Forget it. Give it to Beiming cold to solve it. He will have a solution.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yi can''t speak yet


    Otherwise


    She was really miserable.


    Gu took out his mobile phone, stood up and began to take photos of the clothes made of these flowers.


    She suddenly likes the function of taking photos on her mobile phone, which can save the beautiful things forever.


    Like, he sent her star lollipop, and these, to her to the significance of the clothing model.


    ¡­¡­


    An xiaonuan was woken up by a glass of water. She coughed twice and opened her eyes to see the expressionless face of Huangfu at night.


    The right hand and feet moved, and the left hand was still locked.


    The whole body hurt so much that she thought it hurt a lot. Now she wants to come here. She is so naive.


    "I''ve beaten you once, and now you''ve beaten me one night. Shall we even? Can you let me go? " An xiaonuan looked at him indifferently and asked.


    "Even? Go? An xiaonuan, are you really blind at night? You stole my wallet, kissed me in the bar and kicked my baby. I almost didn''t lift it Let you go out, will it not harm more people? " Huangfu looked at her scornfully at night.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    In fact, she had long known that he was the man who had stolen his wallet, but he did not say that she could not be stupid enough to admit it.


    I didn''t expect that I could not hide, but he recognized me.


    As for the bar that day, she didn''t mean to hit him by mistake, and she could only pull him to block it.

 Chapter 742

    She drank some wine that day and did a little too much to him, but now she''s so miserable that he''s tossed about, it should be offset, right?


    "Steal your money, I wrote you a note, I will return it to you. On the day of the bar, I know it''s my fault But I''m so miserable by you now, can I offset it? "


    "Set off Shit! It''s better to do this. You can try to calm me down. As long as I''m angry, I''ll let you go, or you''ll be here all the time. Don''t want to leave! "


    Huangfu''s hands around his chest at night, for the first time, despised himself so much. Looking at the poor girl''s appearance, he even reflected it again.


    An xiaonuan is undressed. His collarbone and shoulders are full of kisses and bites. Now his face is wet by him. His long eyelashes are still stained with water drops. It looks very attractive.


    Damn it, the more you look, the more you think!


    This woman, not very long, but a hook!


    "I can call the police if you are in illegal detention like this!" An xiaonuan is also in a hurry. She sits up fiercely and covers her chest tightly with her movable hand.


    "Call the police. OK, I''ll dial for you. I''ll tell the police uncle about my wallet that day." Huangfu had to call the police when he took his mobile phone dress at night.


    "You What do you want! "


    An xiaonuanxin hurriedly reaches for his phone. He can''t call the police. He can''t call the police. He can''t let the family know he''s a thief.


    Because of robbing his cell phone, the quilt lost its support, and then it slipped to her waist, and Ann''s perfect upper body was exposed.


    Huang Fu''s eyes flashed a little dark light in the night. He almost jumped at her out of control and hugged her little body


    An xiaonuan is almost out of breath crying. Huangfu was doing whatever he wanted at night. Looking at her crying, he doubted that it was so hard?


    However, he didn''t mean to torture her. It was the girl who was so delicious that it was impossible for him to lighten up.


    You should know that he knows how to be tender and tender to women. No one can let him out of control.


    The next day.


    When Huang Fu woke up at night, he still clasped an xiaonuan''s waist, which fascinated him. An xiaonuan''s cheeks were a little red, her eyelashes were still wet, and her pillow was wet with tears.


    Huangfu had a look at the time in the night, and he was scared. He was lying in the trough. It was all afternoon.


    He quickly grabbed his cell phone and ran out of power.


    He scrambled out of bed, found the charger to connect, and started the machine in a hurry. As expected, there were several missed calls, including those of Beiming Han and Bai Jingqing.


    Huangfu''s legs softened at night, wondering how to explain to beiminghan that he was late for work and the phone was turned off.


    I said something happened at home. I can''t do it. I opened it up by phone.


    Said he had a car accident?


    Huangfu is still thinking hard at night. An xiaonuan is awake. She struggles to sit up and says, "can you let me go first? I want to go to the toilet. "


    From the day before yesterday, she was locked by him for two days!


    Huangfu looked back at her at night and thought that she could not escape from her hand anyway. He was not so inhumane and could not even solve his physiological problems.


    Forget it. He left his cell phone, turned around and walked to the bedside.


    Ann''s face immediately rose as red as a cooked shrimp. I don''t know if there are any women here!


    He doesn''t want face. She''s afraid of pinholes!


    Huangfu sat by the bed at night, opened the first cabinet at the head of the bed, took out a key and threw it to her.

 Chapter 743

    An xiaonuan is shocked by him. He locks his key here?


    Where can I reach as soon as I reach out?


    Should she say that he is too scheming, or not scheming at all, or that he is too stupid, or that his thoughts are too complex?


    Huangfu night now has no mind to control her reflection. He just wants to find an excuse to explain to elder brother why he disappeared for a day.


    The requirements of Beiming cold on Huangfu''s night are very strict, and the punishment is never soft.


    Ann xiaonuan saw that he was looking worried. She picked up the key on the bed, opened the handcuffs, and turned her eyes around the room. Her clothes had been cut up by the man and could not be worn. She could only pick up the shirt he had thrown on the bed yesterday and put it on her body. She got up and went to the wash room.


    Huangfu''s mobile phone rang again at night. This time it was Bai Jingqing''s phone. He immediately picked it up and cried, "second brother, you need to help me."


    "Where are you now?" Bai Jingqing asked without a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann xiaonuan went to the bathroom and solved her physiological problems. Now she really feels that her legs are so soft that she can hardly stand. They are all numb and painful.


    There is no good skin on the body.


    This bastard man, it''s not as good as a beast!


    Her eyes turned. She could not wait for death any longer. Now is a good chance. She wants to escape.


    Now the most troublesome thing is that she has no clothes to wear. Her eyes sweep around the bathroom and finally fall on the two bath towels beside the bathtub.


    She took the bath towel and tied them to her waist. What depressed her was that there was no bathrobe here. Don''t rich people like bathrobes? Why doesn''t this pervert exist here.


    When an Xiaowen came out, he found that Huangfu was not in his bedroom at night.


    Without hesitation, she came out to the window. When she passed the big bed, her chest was aching.


    After biting her teeth, she had no time to mourn what she had lost. Now she must take advantage of the man''s absence to escape here!


    Who let his own misfortune, three times to catch a pit.


    In the end, I deserve to fall into the pit.


    Ann xiaonuan came to the window and looked. This is the second floor. It''s not difficult for her to escape.


    However, the body is too painful, she raised her leg slightly, and felt as if she had been torn by life.


    At night, Huangfu went to the first floor in his pajamas to find some water to drink. He also helped an xiaonuan get a bottle of water. When he came out of the kitchen and walked to the stairs, he inadvertently saw a white woman running away from the villa.


    He thought he was wrong and rubbed his eyes hard - an xiaonuan!


    Poof, all the water in Huangfu''s mouth spouted out at night. Is this woman crazy? How dare you escape under your own eyes?


    OK, good. If she wants to play, he will play with her!


    I hope her life is harder. Don''t be killed by him!


    Huang Fu turned back to the living room at night and sat down. He turned on the TV. It was getting dark. He wanted to see what the woman did for fun.


    This year, it''s extremely cold in the winter in the city of Hades. It snowed again yesterday. The temperature is already below zero. Besides, an xiaonuan came out and found that the villa was by the sea.


    When the sea breeze blows, it hurts as much as the knife cuts on you.


    She was only wearing a thin shirt and two bath towels. Ann felt that she was going to be frozen to death.

 Chapter 744

    Huangfu sat in the warm villa at night and called the servants here to cook a rich meal for himself. He also asked people to move the dining table to the place near the floor window.


    I didn''t expect this woman to persist longer than she thought!


    When Ann xiaonuan came back, she saw Huangfu wearing a silk nightgown and eating. She ran back in a panic and clapped the door.


    What the hell is this? She can''t find the way to leave.


    "Huangfu night, you let me in. It''s cold outside." Ann xiaonuan is almost unconscious of the cold. She holds her arms tightly and shouts loudly.


    "Isn''t it very competent? Isn''t it possible to escape? What are you doing back here? Keep running! " Huangfu forked a shrimp into his mouth at night. Well, it''s delicious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan really wanted to yell at him, but under the eaves, he had to bow his head, "it''s really cold, I''m going to be frozen to death! You let me in first! "


    Huangfu sneers at her in the night. What place does she think it is? Let''s go if you want to, and come in if you want to?


    He deliberately forked a delicate shrimp dumpling with a fork, stood up and came to the window and said, "well, it''s really delicious Do you want to eat? "


    Ann xiaonuan has been hungry for a long time. On Christmas Eve, she was caught by him without eating anything. Now she has been tortured by him for two days. Now her hungry front chest sticks to her back, as if through the glass, she can smell the smell of shrimp dumplings


    She swallowed saliva hard, her eyes were a little straight.


    Huangfu shook the shrimp dumpling in front of her at night, and put it into his mouth at once. When he ate it, he said, "it''s very hot. It''s good to eat."


    An xiaonuan was angry and cried directly by him. She was really cold and cold. Tears came down. She clapped the glass hard, and her nose and cheeks were red with cold. "Huangfu night, even if I offended you before, isn''t it enough for you to punish me? I''m so miserable. What do you want! I''m really cold, you let me in! I''m really going to freeze to death. "


    "Eh, did I drive you away? Did I throw you out? Do you know what it''s worth! "


    Huangfu snorted coldly at night. Looking at the sad girl crying outside, he felt a sense of uneasiness.


    This woman is so hateful. It''s her own fault that she even blames him.


    An xiaonuan knows that he won''t be soft on himself. He tortured himself to death these two nights. Should she really die this time?


    She is now cold and almost unconscious. Forget it, don''t ask him. Anyway, she is an orphan, dead is also a relief.


    An xiaonuan squatted down suddenly. There was a wall that could block the wind a little. She leaned against the wall and kept herself there.


    Huangfu went back to the dinner table at night and continued to eat. From time to time, his eyes swept over the girl outside.


    An xiaonuan had been completely stunned by the cold there.


    Huangfu''s eyebrows are wrinkled at night. This girl is crafty. Shouldn''t she pretend again?


    A few minutes later, an xiaonuan was still motionless. Huangfu got up at night and ran out quickly.


    When the cold wind came, Huangfu scolded in the dark. It was really cold. He only wore a thin pajama.


    Now he knows that Ann xiaonuan is not dressed. NND, if she wears so little outside, she will freeze to death. What''s more, she has been outside for at least half an hour.

 Chapter 745

    When Huang Fu hugged an xiaonuan at night, her body was as cold as ice.


    Huangfu scolded in the dark, picked her up and quickly went back to the villa, quickly ran to the second floor.


    Back to the bedroom, Huangfu put her on the ground at night, let her lean against the bathtub, turn on the tap to put hot water in it, squat down, reach out and pat Ann xiaonuan''s face, "Ann xiaonuan, wake up, wake up."


    There was no response. Huangfu picked off her clothes at night, soaked her in hot water, took the phone and asked the servant to boil ginger soup to drive her away from the cold.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Beiming cold takes back the present that the leaf poppy gave to Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi, and gives them to them respectively.


    Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi received the gift and opened it happily, but when they saw what was inside, they were stunned for a few seconds.


    Gu Qingxin picks up the silver pistol, looks over and over again, and finds that her name is still engraved on it.


    Xiao Yi''s is also a small black pistol. He is very excited. Boys have a natural love for pistols.


    He immediately held the small pistol suitable for him and aimed it at Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin also aimed at him. A big one and a small one played a gun battle game in the living room.


    Beiming cold just went to the bathroom. When he came out, he saw two people holding guns to each other, which scared him.


    "Put the gun down!" The cold of the north opens.


    Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi are frightened by his sudden voice. They quickly put down their guns. Both of them blinked at him with big innocent eyes, wondering what happened to them.


    Beiming cold looked at the gift box on the tea table to know that ye poppy actually gave Gu Qingxin and Beiming Yi each a pistol.


    Just when he came out, looking at her and Xiaoyi holding guns to each other, he was really scared that his heart would stop beating.


    "This is a gift from millet. Is it engraved with a name? But why did she give us a toy gun? Do you want me to play with Xiao Yi? "


    Gu Lixin raises his hand and points to the gun body. The Pinyin of Gu Lixin''s name is engraved on it.


    Xiaoyi''s is the same. The Pinyin of beimingyi is engraved on it.


    "This is a real gun. Put it on the coffee table." Huangfu looked at the bullet clip in the box at night, and then calmed down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin and Bei Mingyi look at each other and nervously put the gun back.


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone rings, it''s Ye poppy''s video. He immediately presses the on button, and ye poppy appears in the mobile phone.


    Beiming cold put his mobile phone on the coffee table, Gu Qingxin and Beiming Yi immediately sat on the sofa and said hello to her.


    "Sister Su Su."


    Beimingyi waved to her.


    Beiminghan picked up the two small pistols and looked at them. They should be made by Ye poppy for two people. They were made by the world''s top gun experts.


    "Sister Su Su, why do you want to give Xiao Yi and me real guns? It''s too dangerous." Gu took a look at the cold in the north.


    "Oh, I happened to go to northern Europe. I ran into a gun master and ordered two for you. How about that? Do you like it?" Ye poppy looked at the big one and the little one in the opposite.


    , Bei Yin, nodded in love at once, love him very much, and millet millet aunt is really awesome.


    Gu Qingxin immediately nods her head. From small to large, she has received numerous gifts, which is the most special one.

 Chapter 746

    "You don''t like what I gave you!" Seeing her excited, Beiming asked with a frown.


    "It''s not the same. You like it best, and Su Su also likes it." Gu Qingxin is also a little excited.


    "You two, go back to your room first." Beiming cold orders.


    "Well But we haven''t talked to Su Su yet. " Gu fanxin looks at him.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t want to leave. He already thinks of aunt Su Su.


    The expression of Beiming''s cold remains the same, but it is still expressionless. Gu Qingxin immediately pulls Xiaoyi up, waves with Ye poppy, and leaves.


    In the living room, only Beiming cold was left. His eyes became deeper and he asked, "why send her a pistol?"


    "I think she needs it!" The leaf poppy lightly replied.


    "She doesn''t need it!" The voice of the cold in the north is slightly cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh." Ye poppy just a light answer, then no longer speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When will you be back?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe before Xiao Yi''s birthday next year, or tomorrow, you know the nature of my work."


    "I know you''ve been grieving for LAN Shaoqian''s death. You''ve been laissez faire for so many years. It''s time to come back. Xiao Yi needs you."


    Beiming cold is the first time to say such words to her. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Since he had Gu Qingxin, his thoughts are different from before.


    Ye poppy is now engaged in a very dangerous job, and may die at any time. Today or tomorrow, he has always felt that since this is what she wants, he has no right to interfere.


    But now he didn''t think so. He began to hope that she would settle down and stop doing those dangerous things. After all, she was just an ordinary woman.


    "I heard that Charles escaped from the devil''s prison in the Middle East. You''d better add more people to protect everyone recently."


    Ye poppy then hung up the video call. When she heard that Charles had escaped from prison, she had decided to go back. But recently, blue fire will have a separate action, and she must avenge herself!


    At that moment, her heart rate accelerated and she felt her body was abnormal. She knew that there was no problem with her body, only the unknown liquid injected by blue fire.


    Beiming sat there with a solemn expression, his brows locked tightly, and Charles escaped. Why didn''t he get the news?


    Beiming cold immediately took out his mobile phone to contact Huangfu night. If he couldn''t get through again this time, he would reward him well!


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing arrived at Beiyuan.


    Including night seven, four people spent a whole night in the study on the second floor.


    Even Gu Qingxin wanted to send them some tea, but she was stopped by Aunt Zhou. Aunt Zhou said that Beiming cold ordered no one to disturb.


    Gu fell in love and went back to his room, bathed Xiao Yi, coaxed him to sleep, went back to his bedroom, took a bath and went to bed.


    When Beiming cold came back to his room, it was very late. He took the little girl who was already sleepy into his arms. As soon as he held her, Gu fell in love with her and actively pasted it to him.


    In winter, her hands and feet are very cold. She is used to holding him and sleeping, because he is like a big stove, which makes her warm.

 Chapter 747

    The next day, Gu Qingxin found that there seemed to be more bodyguards in Beiyuan than before.


    And when she went to school, she was accompanied not only by a driver, but also by a bodyguard.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly was kept away from home by Bai Jingqing for two days.


    Mingming is sick. He doesn''t allow her to take medicine. He only allows her to drink some ginger soup water and some medicine water and so on, and then he keeps letting her take a hot bath.


    I feel my skin is white.


    "Eat this."


    In the morning, Bai Jingqing gave her a pill.


    "What is this?" White shallow don''t understand of looking at him, isn''t forbid her to take medicine? How can I let her eat again.


    "Don''t you always want to take medicine? This is the medicine for the cold. "


    "Isn''t it better for me?" Bai shallowly thinks that he is really strange now.


    "Let you eat it, that''s all." Bai Jingqing put the medicine into her mouth.


    Bai shallowly felt that his mouth skin had been pricked by him. He took the water he handed over without saying anything and took the medicine.


    She found that Bai Jingqing, the man, was becoming more and more strange.


    "Take one every day after that." Bai Jingqing hands her a medicine bottle.


    "Why?"


    "Prevent colds!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m in good health, and I don''t need prevention at all!"


    "Must eat! Do you hear me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under Bai Jingqing''s pressing gaze, Bai shallowly can only nod his head and agree.


    When Bai Jingqing saw her promise, he was relieved at last. He knew Bai''s shallow temper, and he could do what he promised.


    So as long as she nodded, he didn''t have to worry about her not doing it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ann xiaonuan woke up, a pair of big eyes looked at the ceiling, she was thinking, is this heaven? Is she dead?


    "Miss ANN, you are awake."


    The voice beside her made her suddenly come back to her mind. Ann turned to look at the expressionless face beside her and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m the steward here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not dead?" Ann discovered that she was still in her previous bedroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where is this?" An xiaonuan sat up and asked, "she didn''t freeze to death. Did Huangfu find out his conscience and let herself in?"?


    No way, he should be afraid of his own death, there is no one out of breath, so he will let himself in.


    "This is a private island of the young master, so you can''t leave here unless the young master agrees!"


    "What? Is this an island? " Ann xiaonuan was shocked. No wonder she had been walking as if she would never get to the end.


    And there was no one around.


    "Will miss Ann have something to eat now?"


    "Yes!"


    An xiaonuan grew up in an orphanage, so no matter how bad the environment is, she will never be unable to live with her body.


    The housekeeper turned and left, only an xiaonuan was left sitting on the bed, holding the quilt by his hand. Huangfu night was a dead pervert. What did he want to do.


    Strong also strong, go up also go up, does his gas still not disappear?


    What kind of person did she mess with!


    However, it''s good that Huangfu''s night is not too inhumane. At least she can eat it back.


    ¡­¡­


    After Christmas comes the new year.


    The school organized a new year''s party, at which the results of the competition will be announced to the public, and the most important point is that the leaders of Shengming group, the city and the Education Bureau will also participate.

 Chapter 748

    I don''t know how much is grand compared with the last time I published a list on the official website of the school.


    Zhuang Chun, Qu ainai, these people who passed the preliminary match last time, have a crooked nose.


    Gu went home at noon and had lunch with Lin Yin. She knew that she would not let Bei Ming cold go home at night.


    Looking at her mother''s lonely appearance, Gu''s heart is very uncomfortable. She always feels that she owes too much to her mother.


    "Today, Gu''s family called and said that Tang rongling and Gu Yunci had already booked their wedding date. Just half a month later, they wanted us to join them."


    "No interest!" Gu Qingxin takes a piece of braised pork ribs and puts it in the bowl.


    "Then don''t go. It has nothing to do with us."


    Lin Yin also gave her daughter a clip. Seeing her daughter hear Tang rongling''s marriage, she was relieved that there were no waves.


    When the knock on the door rang, Gu poured out his heart and shook his hands. The chopsticks almost fell off the table. Lin Yin looked at her daughter and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Mom, I''ll go." Gu Qingxin hurriedly gets up and thinks that it''s true that Beiming is cold, but even if he comes back to have a meal with his mother, he still comes after him.


    Gu Qingxin came to the door and took a look out. When she saw the strange man outside, she turned to Lin Yin and said, "Mom, I don''t know. I''m an uncle."


    Lin Yin frowned. "Have a meal."


    Lin Yin stood up and walked to the door. Gu fell in love with her and went back to the restaurant to continue eating.


    Lin Yin opened the door. The man outside smiled at her and said, "today is new year''s day. I''ll send you something to eat."


    "Thank you for your kindness. You''re welcome." Lin Yin looks at each other helplessly.


    "If it wasn''t for you that day, I might have died, and it would have been right to send you something." The man smiled.


    Lin Yin, "..."


    "Mom, who is this?" Gu Qingxin comes back again, his eyes are turning around.


    "He is..."


    "This is your daughter. She looks beautiful. My name is Xiao. Half a month ago, I had a heart attack on the road. Your mother saved me."


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m just trying to save you. I really don''t ask for your thanks. Please go back." Lin Yin is going to close the door.


    "If you keep the food, I''ll go first. Goodbye." Xiao Yuanshan quickly put the things in the room, smiled at Lin Yin, waved his hand to Gu Qingxin and left quickly.


    "Oh, your things." Lin Yin shouted helplessly.


    Gu Qingxin comes over and looks at the things on the ground. They are all top grade. There is also a ginseng.


    Lin Yin frowned and closed the door. Without looking at these things, she went back to the restaurant.


    Gu took another look at the things on the ground, went back to the restaurant and said, "Mom, what''s going on?"


    Lin Yin said that when she came back from the flower shop half a month ago, she accidentally saved Xiao Yuanshan.


    Gu Qingxin thinks that Xiao Yuanshan is well dressed and looks good.


    The most important thing is, temperament, and my mother very match.


    "Mom, in fact, you are only 40 years old now, and you are still very young. Now you and my father are divorced, don''t you think about looking for another person?" Gu Qingxin can see that the man surnamed Xiao loves his mother very much.


    "Never thought about it. I''m fine now." Lin Yin replied quietly, obviously without any thought.

 Chapter 749

    Gu Qingxin knows her mother, and she is aloof and aloof. If she doesn''t have one, she doesn''t have one. But Gu Qingxin hopes her mother can find another partner.


    So mom won''t be so lonely.


    Just after the doorbell rang, she really thought it was Beiming cold.


    Fortunately, it''s not him.


    Gu Qingxin accompanies his mother. They have a new year''s meal. Gu Qingxin washes the bowl. The rest of the meal is wrapped in plastic wrap and put in the refrigerator. He tells his mother to warm it up in the evening.


    When I left home, I saw Beiming cold''s car parked outside as soon as I went out of the door, and Gu''s mouth couldn''t help raising Yang. It seems that these things have made progress, and they didn''t run up to make trouble.


    Lin Yin suddenly thought of something. She wanted to tell her daughter. She opened the window and saw her daughter sitting in a luxury car.


    It was not until the car left that Lin Yin suddenly regained his mind and forgot what he had to say.


    How can I have such a good car to pick up my daughter?


    Lin Yin arrives at the bedside and immediately picks up her mobile phone. As soon as Beiming cold holds the little girl in her arms and wants to make love with her, Gu''s mobile phone rings.


    When she saw that it was her mother who called, she immediately made a "shush" action towards Beiming cold and quickly picked up her mobile phone.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    "Who just picked you up? How could such a good car pick you up?" Lin Yin asked her daughter directly.


    Gu Qingxin''s heart beat quickly. Unfortunately, he was a little complacent. He let his mother see that he got on the car of Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin nervously looks at the man holding her and explains, "Mom, it''s the car in my family where I work. It''s the car that comes to pick me up by the way. The young master comes to pick me up."


    Gu Qingxin has always explained to Lin Yin that her job is to tutor the children of rich families, because their parents are not in China for a long time and need close care.


    "Oh, so I can rest assured." Lin Yin finally put her heart down and never doubted her daughter.


    "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    "Look at my memory. I want to say something and forget it. Oh, I just want to tell you that it''s too cold recently. You should pay attention to adding clothes."


    "I will. Mom, you should also pay attention to your health."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu fell in love with her. She really felt that she was good or bad, and she cheated her mother like this.


    "What''s the matter? Unhappy? " Beiming cold looks at her pain and feels uncomfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t come back then."


    "No! This is my home. How can I not come back? " Gu Qingxin retorts at once.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "I I think I''m guilty of cheating my mother all the time. " Gu Qingxin sighs helplessly.


    "Then tell her about our relationship." Beiming cold thought and said.


    "What is our relationship?" Gu Qingxin suddenly looked up at him and asked.


    "You are my woman." The answer of Beiming cold without hesitation.


    "A man can have many women!" Gu goes back with a depressed heart.


    "But I only have you. I only have you." The North Ming cold hugs her, the hand holds her chin to say solemnly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "That time..."


    "What?"


    Beiming cold looked at her twinkling eyes, red cheeks and frowned at her.


    "Nothing."


    That question, how could she say it.

 Chapter 750

    "Say it!" Beiming''s frown was even tighter. He didn''t like the way she hesitated in front of him.


    "It''s really nothing Oh! "


    The little mouth was blocked, a deep, lingering kiss, until she couldn''t breathe, he just let her go, said domineering, "if you don''t say it, I''ll kiss until you say it."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    This man is really overbearing.


    "It was that time when I was playing, when I really wanted to take a big risk, you said It''s the first time, isn''t it true. "


    Gu Qingxin is very quick and vague about what she said later. Then she buried her face in his chest and couldn''t lift her head.


    Beiming cold couldn''t help chuckling. Unexpectedly, she also cared about this, but he liked her care very much.


    "It''s all true."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    All of a sudden, there was a trace of sweetness in my heart.


    "Do you want to change your mother''s house?" Beiming cold had this idea for a long time, but she had to ask for her consent.


    "Ah?" Gu Lixin raised her head in surprise. The topic changed so fast that she couldn''t reflect for a while.


    "Change your mother''s big house and hire more servants for her so you don''t have to think about her all the time." Beiming cold frowns at her and doesn''t like that her heart is occupied too much by others.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Sometimes, she really thinks that Beiming cold''s thinking is different from that of normal people. How can her daughter''s concern for her mother be reduced because she has changed a large house for her mother?


    "I think our current small home is very good. Although the place is small, it''s very warm and doesn''t need to be changed." Gu didn''t want to argue with him. She didn''t want to upset him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiminghan found that as long as Lin Yin was involved, she would oppose whatever he said.


    Gu Qingxin''s heart was straight hair, and asked, "listen to Aunt Zhou that you will go back to Yuyuan tonight. Will you come back to sleep that night?"


    "I don''t know." Then he kissed her, put his hands into her sweater, and fastened her softness.


    It''s always like this. As long as something doesn''t agree with him, it''s the only way to use it.


    In front of him, she can give in to anything, but when it comes to her mother, she will never give in half.


    Even if he''s unhappy, he can''t.


    Because there is a new year''s party in the evening and the announcement of the results of the preliminary match. After class in the afternoon, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly didn''t go back. They went directly to the dormitory and prepared to eat in the canteen and then went to the school auditorium.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly haven''t returned to the dormitory for a long time. After all, their relationship with Qu Anyi is not as good as before.


    Bai shallowly takes out the key and opens the door of the dormitory. She pushes open the door a little bit and hears a strange sound coming from inside.


    They thought there was no one in the dormitory. Unexpectedly, someone was there. Bai shallowly pushed the door open, and they went in.


    When they came into the dormitory and saw what was going on inside, they were suddenly dumbfounded, and then they were screamed by conditioned reflex. Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin turned around and escaped from the dormitory.


    Because it''s the time of school, there are many people returning to the dormitory, their screams shocked other students, and many people came by to watch and want to know what happened.


    When everyone broke into the dormitory and saw qu''an''nai, who was pulling the quilt on his body like crazy, and a man who didn''t dare to show his face, the group of girls ran out screaming again

 Chapter 751

    Qu anei looked at the people coming in, tears of anger kept falling, she yelled at them, "whatever you look at, get out!"


    The students'' ironic and disdainful eyes made Qu anei feel helpless. She looked at the students who were still coming to see the bustling scene. Regardless of their naked image, she opened the quilt and got out of bed, ran to the door and closed the door.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly stand outside the dormitory building and look at each other. They are speechless about what they have just done and don''t know what to say.


    "God, what can I do! How disgusting! Shall we go to the hospital and wash our eyes? "


    Bai shallowly put out his hand to cover his eyes. In front of him, there was a scene that couldn''t be seen. The two white flowers were like two bodies entwined together like vines.


    "Now, I''m afraid that Duane will hate us again."


    Gu Qingxin also thinks it''s disgusting. Qu Anyi is really going too far. He runs to the dormitory and makes trouble with men.


    "She hates us? Is she sick? It''s her own misconduct. What does it have to do with us! " White shallow fierce put down the hand, angry.


    "She doesn''t think so. People like her don''t think she''s wrong. She just depends on others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She won''t come up with any bad ideas, will she? We''re not like her at all. If she thinks about something insidious, we can''t prevent it. "


    "I won''t go back to my dormitory. I have to stay away from her."


    "I don''t want to go to that dormitory anymore. I feel sick when I go in."


    "What to do? Where are we going now? "


    "Go to the canteen and then the auditorium." Gu Qingxin takes her to the canteen.


    "Can you still eat? No, what can I do if I feel like vomiting? " White shallow shallow shallow said then could not help, rushed to the roadside for a while retch.


    "Are you ok?" Gu Qingxin hurriedly follows and taps her on the back.


    "It''s disgusting. I feel like vomiting when I think about it." White shallow depressed said.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people went to the canteen, but Gu fell in love with her. She couldn''t eat anything. She wanted to vomit when she smelled the canteen. She couldn''t stand it. Gu fell in love with her. She went to the auditorium first.


    When Gu went back, he went to the shop and bought Bai Qianqian something to stop his vomiting.


    There were not many people in the school auditorium. Bai shallow found a place to sit down. When a phone came in, she picked it up.


    "Hello?"


    "Where are you?" Asked Bai Jingqing.


    "School hall."


    "Have you taken today''s medicine?"


    "Not yet. I feel like vomiting. I''ll go back to eat at night." White and shallow still can''t restrain the tumbling of her chest, but she can''t spit out anything in her stomach now.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyebrows wrinkled. "Now you want to vomit?"


    "Yes! It''s disgusting to see something you shouldn''t have seen. " Bai qianshallow has been thinking about Qu ananai and the man in the dormitory. He didn''t notice the meaning of Bai Jingqing''s words.


    "What do you see?"


    "It is Oh, no, I feel like vomiting again. " What''s the meaning of this.


    After all, it''s not a good thing.


    "You''re a psychological reflex. It''s OK. Don''t eat anything. I''ll buy you something and send it to you." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "No more." White shallow object immediately.


    "I''ll go to school tonight. Wait for me. If it''s really hard, go and buy something sour." Bai Jingqing''s advice.

 Chapter 752

    "Oh."


    Bai Jingqing listened to her voice and felt a warm flow in his heart. He took off his white coat and left the hospital quickly, trying to think about what to buy for Bai shallowly.


    She can''t be doubted about her health for the time being.


    White shallow just hung up the phone, a bag of plum words will appear in front of her, she looked up and saw that Gu Qingxin has come back.


    "How do you know I want this! I love you so much! " Bai shallowly immediately took it, tore the package and put one in her mouth. It was sour and sweet, which made her immediately comfortable.


    "They say that you will vomit when you are pregnant. I don''t know if you are pregnant!" Gu Qingxin sits down with his elbow on the back of the chair in front of him and looks at her.


    "How could it be? I''ve been taking birth control pills, and I haven''t been able to get rid of them." White shallow firmly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin suddenly remembers that she has never eaten contraceptive t since Beiming Han bought it. But occasionally when he wants it urgently, or when he doesn''t have it, they don''t have any measures, but she hasn''t taken any medicine.


    It should not be so easy to have a baby. In her opinion, it is a very magical thing to have a baby.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the appearance of white and shallow contentment, and raises the corners of his mouth.


    If only life could be so simple all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold brought Beiming Yi back to the jade garden. Beiming family has family rules. Every important festival must have a family feast. All the family members must attend.


    The new year is no exception.


    As soon as Beiming cold entered the gate of the villa, long lifelike came here dressed up. Today, she wore a red tight skirt, a pair of silver high heels on her feet, and a pair of elegant and charming long hair. She walked in all kinds of ways.


    "Han, you''re back, everyone''s here, just waiting for you." Long lifelike smiled gently at him.


    Beiming cold didn''t speak, his eyes fell on her, and long lifelike was not embarrassed. He took the initiative to say hello to Xiao Yi, "Hi, Xiao Yi, long time no see."


    Beimingyi takes a look at her and unconsciously hides behind beiminghan.


    "What''s the matter? How long does it take not to meet me? " Long Xuxu wants to pull his hand.


    Xiao Yi ran away directly and didn''t let her touch her at all.


    "It''s only a few days since the child disappeared. I''ll recognize him. Let''s go in cold."


    There was a trace of disgust in longlifelike''s heart, but he was a wild seed who didn''t know where he came from. Did he really think he was the young master of Beiming family?


    Beiming cold lightly glanced at her, and there was a trace of embarrassment on Long''s lifelike face. I don''t know why, she had an illusion that he could see through her ideas.


    "Oh, isn''t this our sixth young master coming back! What about talking to your fiancee? " Mingshang comes out of the living room with a sarcastic expression.


    Beiming cold ignores him directly and turns to go upstairs.


    Long lifelike smiles at Ming Shang, turns around and goes to the kitchen. She plans to bring a cup of tea to Bei Ming Han.


    Beiming Han seldom communicates with his family when he comes back. He basically stays in his room. If the old man has orders, he will go to talk with him.


    Ming Shang turns around to catch up with Bei Ming Han, stops him on the stairs and says, "now you have a fiancee, why do you want to stay in love? Don''t you think it''s unfair to fall in love with customers like this? She''s a good girl and shouldn''t be treated like that! "

 Chapter 753

    "Get out of the way!"


    Beiming looks at him coldly. He doesn''t have an outsider to manage the affairs between him and the little girl.


    The little girl is his. Nobody can change that. Last time at the charity dinner, he was not polite to the little girl. He thought that for the sake of saving the little girl once, he didn''t care about him. It wasn''t because he was also a member of the northern Ming family!


    Now, no matter what he does, he will take care of himself. Other things are not important to him!


    "Beiming cold, don''t you think you are so selfish!"


    Ming Shang still refuses to leave, as long as he thinks that there is a fiancee in the North Ming Dynasty, but he still dominates Gu Qingxin. Although Gu Qingxin has not yet been named as a junior, is that not the case in the eyes of outsiders?


    As long as he thinks about it, he can''t calm down!


    As soon as his long arm extended, he pushed him away and went upstairs. For those who had nothing to do with it, he would never say a word more!


    "You can''t leave without giving me an answer today!" Mingshang wants to reach out to catch the cold of Beiming. A cold light flashes. Mingshang is unprepared. The pain in his hand immediately shrinks back.


    Ming Shang looked down, and there was a thin wound on his hand, bleeding out.


    Looking up again, the figure of Beiming cold has disappeared on the stairs.


    He looked back and saw night seven standing downstairs with a dangerous and cold look in his eyes.


    Mingshang was angry and snorted. He shouted to upstairs, "what I said to her on Christmas Eve is serious! I won''t give up! "


    "Every day I know how cool it is. It''s like ice. I don''t believe it. How long can she stand you! No one will like an ice cube! She will leave you sooner or later. "


    Ming Shang said and turned away.


    The hearing of Beiming cold is excellent, so every sentence of Mingshang is clear, and his brow is wrinkled.


    Can a little girl really stand him?


    This bedroom is the room that Beiming Han lived in when he returned to Beiming''s house. Later, it was decorated once. Five years ago, the old man asked him to move to Beiyuan, and he never lived in it again. At most, he would come back and have a rest here occasionally when he had a family dinner.


    He went into the room and just sat down, he heard the sound of "gurgling" coming from outside.


    At last the voice stopped outside his door.


    "Six brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time." Beimingjue came in with a wheelchair. It''s not a short time since he was injured last time. At that time, he said he was seriously injured. But now, apart from his leg injury, he can''t see any difference from before.


    "Second brother." Beiming cold nodded to him, and the expression on his face was the same as his usual, without any change.


    Although he has been injured for a long time, it''s incredible that he has recovered from such a serious injury in such a short time.


    He knew that the northern Hades had been sent abroad for treatment, but he did not pay any more attention to the latter.


    "Six brothers and two brothers are also unlucky. This leg is a cripple because of the woman''s injury. This time, I almost lost my life." He put his arms on the wheelchair and held them together with a smile on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold doesn''t answer, he has few words, so even if he doesn''t speak, he won''t make people feel anything. If he talks more, he will be questioned.


    "It''s said that six younger brothers went to investigate the attack on me in the car accident. It was the Ming family who did it." It seems that the northern hell Lord wants to have a good talk with the northern hell cold about his injury.

 Chapter 754

    "That''s the result." Beiming cold light back a sentence.


    "Then I''m really curious. What''s the point of saying that my family started to deal with me as a useless cripple? Even if they want to attack, they should be four brothers and six brothers The bemused expression on his face.


    "Second brother doesn''t have to be mean to himself." The tone of Beiming''s coldness is as same as that of going without any ups and downs.


    Looking at his cold expression and tone, a fire came up. Don''t think he didn''t know what Ming family attacked. He did this accident!


    He hurt the little girl beside him before he remembered his hatred!


    Beiming Lord almost exhausted his whole body''s self-control before he lost control. He hated Beiming cold''s cold and lustless appearance. Now he hated him even more.


    No one knows how much ordinary people have suffered in order to recover!


    "It''s said that the old man will announce the date of your marriage with Miss long today. The second brother is here to congratulate the sixth brother and return the beauty he held as soon as possible."


    "Thank you." The expression of Beiming cold is still not salty, not moved by his words at all.


    The northern hell Lord ordered the servant to push the wheelchair away. The dialogue between the two brothers seemed calm, but only they knew that the waves were surging.


    The northern hell LORD already knew that his car accident was done by himself, or He was doubting, even if there was no evidence, that it had been established.


    Night seven came in and said that the old man asked him to go to the study. After a few seconds'' thought, the North hell cold eyes went to the old man''s study.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the banquet, Lingyun of Beiming announced the engagement and marriage date of Beiming Han and Longxu. The engagement date is January 15, and the wedding date is before the Spring Festival, the 26th lunar calendar.


    When Beiming Lingyun announced the news, he had been observing the reflection of Beiming cold and found that his expression had not changed at all.


    He couldn''t help muttering in his heart, what''s the idea of this kid?


    The people on the dining table raised their glasses to express their thanks to the North Ming cold and the Dragon lifelike. The Dragon lifelike raised their glasses shamefully and accepted everyone''s blessing.


    Beiming cold has been looking at a plate of prawns in front of him, thinking that little girl likes prawns best, if only she was here.


    But it doesn''t matter. When he goes back, he can ask the kitchen to cook some for her.


    Beiming Wuji looks at his distracted appearance, and then looks at the happy appearance of Longxu''s face. He suddenly feels angry.


    Now he is more and more infatuated with longlifelike, some of which are inseparable from her.


    He thought that the little goblin, Longxu, would sleep with Beiming cold in the future. His heart was full of murderous spirit.


    Beiming Yu gently pushes the gold rimmed glasses on his face. His eyes are still deep and the corners of his mouth are raised gracefully. This is his habitual expression, which makes it impossible to guess what he is thinking.


    As soon as the family dinner was over, everyone was going to move to the big living room to talk about the family routine. After all, there were dozens of people in the family, who were not seen for a long time.


    In contrast to the others, Beiming cold went to the door.


    "Sixth, where are you going?" Beiming Wuji can''t bear to ask.


    "I have something else to deal with. I''ll go back first." Beiming cold footsteps, with the night seven fast steps left.


    Beiming Sasha looks at the background of Beiming cold. Her eyes are like a ghost in a dry well, but her mouth is smiling.

 Chapter 755

    "Sasha, what are you looking at? Go in." Long lifelike came to try to hold salsa''s hand.


    Beiming Sasha smiled to longlifelike and sweet, "let''s go."


    "Sasha, what''s the matter with you?" Long lifelike by her smile''s whole body hair.


    How does she feel that Beiming Sasha is different from before? If she had been wronged before, she would have cried a lot and lost her temper. But this time, she was still laughing.


    "Nothing? Is there anything wrong with me? "


    Beiming Sasha''s smile is more brilliant, and the expression on long lifelike''s face is stiff, and even has a feeling of emptiness of heart.


    Beiming Sasha is not stupid at all. Before, she was just too simple and arrogant. She always treated Longxu as a married sister. No matter what happened, she would stand in her way and rush for her


    But after this miserable experience, it seems that there are many things that she immediately wants to understand. For example, long lifelike seems to have been using her all the time!


    Every time something happened, she would constantly suggest to herself that she would make a move that offended others. Every time, it was her misfortune, and long lifelike could withdraw all over


    Twice at a time is unintentional, more times can not be so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing brought shunxiangzhai''s takeout to Bai shallowly, who wanted to say that he had no appetite. Bai Jingqing took a few dishes to her mouth and forced her to take a bite.


    Bai shallowly had planned to vomit. Who knew that when she took the first bite, the slight sour taste was quite suitable for her appetite, making her stomach comfortable.


    "I love you. You can have some more." Bai Jingqing hands Gu Qingxin a pair of chopsticks.


    Because the weather is cold, Bai Jingqing drives a RV to come here, so there is a place for Bai shallow to eat, not freezing her, and the food will not be cold.


    Gu Qingxin wants to say that he has eaten it, but he doesn''t want to eat it any more. "Taste it, it''s very delicious," Bai said


    Gu Qingxin looks at the happy white and shallow food he has just vomited. He is puzzled and tastes it. There is a light sour taste in the dish, which is refreshing.


    Knowing that Bai shallowly is now sick of stomach, Bai Jingqing specially ordered the chef to add a little Hawthorn to each dish for seasoning, so that each dish has some sour taste, and Bai shallowly will not feel like vomiting.


    Bai shallowly pregnant, he did not want to let her know for the time being, Bai Jingqing has been thinking about how the child was conceived, clearly understand shallowly every time there are contraceptives.


    However, now he really can''t think so much about it. The boy came too unexpectedly and surprised. He thought he was going to lose her, and there was no reason for him to keep her by his side.


    But now God gave him a good reason.


    She was pregnant with his child


    Although


    There may be something wrong with this child. After all, she has been taking medicine. He is a doctor and knows the consequences of taking medicine and pregnancy better than anyone else


    Bai Jingqing doesn''t want to think about it any more. He just wants to save the baby first. He believes that God will pity him and give him and her a good baby.


    "Doctor Bai, have you eaten it?" Gu Qingxin deliberately asks Bai Jingqing a question, then he stops talking and lowers his head to eat his own.


    "Let''s have some together." Bai shallowly takes a pair of chopsticks and hands them to Bai Jingqing.


    "Thank you." Bai Jingqing takes it with a smile.

 Chapter 756

    Bai shallowly is not at ease. It''s the meal he sent her. She thanks him if you want to. What does he thank for.


    By the time the three finished, the party had already begun, and the leaders of the school, the city and the Education Bureau had taken their seats.


    Huangfu watched Bai Jingqing walk in at night with Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin. He immediately came over and asked, "where are you hiding? I''ve been calling you."


    "We ate in the car, just finished eating, what''s your hurry?" Bai Jingqing said a light, more people, he has been careful to protect the white shallow.


    "Come on, take your seat." Huangfu didn''t say much at night. He took the three of them to the front seat.


    "Let''s sit in the back." Gu couldn''t help but say something. It''s so interesting to sit with them.


    "You two are sitting behind us. You are also sitting with your classmates. Don''t worry about anything special." Huangfu bared his teeth at night.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    All the students in this row are finalists. The number of finalists has been reduced to only 30.


    It used to be the same as last time that 100 people were selected, but the president of Beiming University waved his hand directly. Since the little girl''s total score is first, there is no need to keep so many people.


    If according to the meaning of Beiming cold, you can leave ten people directly and nine people to accompany you.


    Huangfu left 30 people dead and alive in the night. It''s a competition held in the city. Even the northern Ming emperor is shocked. How can it be a little large.


    Huangfu night once again deeply experienced the willfulness of big brother!


    The shortlisted students will have prizes. Only the top five students are arranged to receive prizes on stage.


    Of course, this is also the meaning of Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin''s prize is naturally appointed by Bei Minghan himself.


    Sitting in his seat, he didn''t see the cold in the north, but Gu was still lost.


    This time she passed the preliminary contest smoothly, which was the result of his efforts with her. Without his company and help, she might not be able to design this work.


    This is a very important competition in her life, and also the first time in her life to win the prize. She really hopes that when she takes the stage to receive the prize, he can look at her.


    Qu Annai also shortlisted this time, ranking is relatively backward, when Gu Qingxin and Bai Xiaoqian sit down, her red eyes stare at the two severely, and she would like to be able to stare out the two holes in the two people.


    Huangfu looked back at the bad look, his brow frowned, and he thought to himself, who is this? He dared to stare at his beloved sister like this, but he didn''t want it!


    Huangfu immediately waved to the bodyguard at night. He whispered to the bodyguard. The bodyguard immediately waved to another bodyguard. They came to qu''an''nai together and arranged her for another place.


    Triannai had no chance to resist.


    Bai shallowly is really speechless about qu''an''nai. He behaves badly and blames others for his mistakes. He doesn''t know how to find out the reason from himself.


    Gu Qingxin simply ignores her, because there is really nothing to say.


    At the beginning of the party, leaders of the school, the city and the Education Bureau took the stage to address the students.


    Then there are some performances.


    Headmaster braved cold sweat to look at Huangfu night and thought when was the shortlist announced?

 Chapter 757

    After about five programs, Huangfu''s mobile phone rang at night. He looked down and said to the headmaster that when the program was over, he would announce the award.


    The headmaster was relieved and went to do it at once.


    "Go to change your clothes first." Huangfu turned to them at night and said.


    "Ah? Do you want to change clothes? "


    Bai Shao and Gu Qingxin have a look at each other. Seeing Huangfu''s determined appearance at night, they can only stand up and follow the bodyguard to change clothes.


    In addition to the two of them, three other students who will attend the awards were invited to leave.


    Zhuang Chun is sitting at the back. Her anger is also burning. It''s the first time for her work last time. This time, she''s only ranked 15th.


    Gu fell in love with the backstage. When she saw the clothes she was going to wear, her eyes lit up.


    This is one of her works, the white rose that represents winter.


    Rose language: beautiful love, loving thoughts.


    And the flower language of the white rose is pure love!


    If we say that on Christmas day, beiminghan made all her works with real flowers, it would give her a great feeling of shock and moving.


    Now it''s even more wonderful to see your works become finished products and clothes you can wear.


    Because, this is her real sense of the first work.


    Several other students were equally excited.


    Bai shallowly holds Gu Qingxin''s hand tightly and imagines that she will appear on the stage in her own designed clothes and in front of Bai Jingqing. She feels embarrassed


    Gu Qingxin changes clothes and goes out. She stands in front of the mirror and looks at herself in the mirror. This dress is a pure white and tight design. You can see that the fabric is also printed with rose patterns.


    The chest is a cascade of rose flowers, the beautiful clavicle of the girl is looming in the petals, the tight design will show the girl''s exquisite figure perfectly, and the calves are scattered design, which can lengthen the height of the person and make the wearer look very tall and slim


    The fabric is snow-white, but it is not as crystal clear as the girl''s skin. The makeup artist simply put on a light make-up to Gu, which makes her dazzling, as if everything around her has become a foil.


    All the people present could not help sighing that the young girl was so beautiful that it was not true.


    What''s more, almost at the first sight, several other people knew that Gu Qingxin''s first prize was worthy of his name.


    The light white dress is a blue dress with bright stars on the fabric, which is also very dazzling.


    Gu Qingxin holds Bai''s shallow hand nervously and looks out. He doesn''t know if Beiming cold will come?


    The heart beat can''t help but speed up, and my heart began to look forward to


    When the host announced the list of winners, five people came out in a row.


    The award ceremony pushed the atmosphere of the party to a high tide. The students were clapping their hands enthusiastically. The auditorium was thundering


    Gu couldn''t help but look at the platform. When she saw that there was still only Bai Jingqing and Huangfu in that seat, her heart suddenly took a beating, and the feeling of loss hit her like a sea of mountains


    Let her smile on the face, look so reluctant.


    She really thinks too much. It''s new year''s day. He said he would go home to the Beiming family''s dinner. How could he appear here? She didn''t ask him. He might not go back to Beiyuan tonight.

 Chapter 758

    Gu Qingxin is the first, Bai shallowly is the fifth. Gu Qingxin stands on the highest podium, as if all the light in the world was concentrated on her at that moment


    Originally thunderous applause gradually weakened, students are very surprised, how they didn''t find before, their school has such a dazzling female students, not lose those first-line female stars.


    No, it''s more dazzling than those female stars.


    Moreover, the top five designs are also worthy of the name. Especially for the dresses that you love, the first prize is also for everyone to be convinced. There is no doubt that there is any unfairness in it.


    Sitting under the stage, Su Yicheng looks at the gorgeous girl standing at the top of the stage. She looks at the beauty of her heart, and finally she blooms


    But even though he knew that she would shine one day, he was still shocked at this time.


    Because she is more dazzling than he imagined


    However, his heart is very bitter, because he knows that such she will be out of his reach forever.


    The host began to announce the awarding guests.


    They are all heavyweights. The first presenter is the president of Shengming group.


    Bai''s award is naturally presented by Bai Jingqing. Today, he is the president of Bai''s Hospital, representing the whole hospital.


    Gu fell in love and watched the people around him go to the stage and begin to present awards to the winners. Huangfu was still sitting there smiling and speechless.


    Just as everyone wondered why Huangfu didn''t move at night, there was a commotion at the entrance of the auditorium.


    A tall and handsome man came in.


    Beiming cold walked in and saw the dazzling girl standing on the podium at the first sight. His eyes were fixed on her and he strode towards the podium.


    The black suit, which symbolizes the international famous logo, is spotless, which sets off the 190 cm body of Beiming cold as a super model from a fashion magazine.


    The light under the stage is dim, but Gu Qingxin felt his coming at the first time. His left atrium vibrated inexplicably, as if it was involved by some force, and as if there was a candy melting in her heart


    The two people''s eyes meet in the air, and Beiming cold accelerates his steps again. He doesn''t stop all the way, goes to the stage directly, and goes to Gu Qingxin''s front.


    Maybe because he came and walked so fast, his hair was a little messy and looked a little childish.


    Gu Qingxin stands on the high platform. At the moment, she is higher than him. She can only slightly lower her head and look at him


    All the other presenters have finished their awards and are waiting for the first place.


    Miss Li comes over with the prize she loves. The prize is covered by a red flannelette, which makes everyone wonder what the first prize is.


    Gu is looking at the man in front of him, even the smile on the corner of his mouth becomes so sweet, the bright eyes are shining with tiny light, as if the whole galaxy has fallen into her eyes


    Finally, he came


    When she saw him, she seemed to be so happy that she forgot her last name


    Eyes and hearts are full of men in front of them.


    The same is true of Beiming cold. He turned his head and opened the red cloth covering the first prize

 Chapter 759

    It''s a beautiful crown. The main body of the crown consists of a thumb sized drop diamond and four smaller drop diamonds, which are inlaid with countless small diamonds.


    When everyone saw this prize, they were all shocked. In a clothing competition held on campus, the first prize turned out to be the crown of a diamond, and the diamond was so big!


    It''s just incredible.


    However, no one on the stage will doubt that the crown is a fake when the winners and presenters stand there.


    Beiming cold picked up the crown and put it on Gu''s head seriously


    The beautiful crown, like a dragon point pen, makes her more holy and dazzling, as if the most beautiful star in the sky, is so unattainable.


    Beiming cold looked at the young girl in front of her. The beautiful and luxurious crown was shining in her hair, but the light could not take half of her brilliance, only added to her beauty and nobility.


    Her always clear and bright eyes seem to be tinged with a thin layer of mist at the moment, deep and charming. Beiming cold can''t help but hold up her small hand and put it on her lips and gently kiss


    Off stage.


    Qu Annai was shocked to see the man who presented the award to Gu Qingxin. This man is so excellent. Why does she have a feeling that this man likes Gu Qingxin?


    Isn''t this man the guy who fell in love with the boyfriend who didn''t show up?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Zhuang Chun is jealous and crazy. It''s clear that all the glory belongs to her. The person who got the highest score last time is her!


    It''s clear that she should accept the man''s award and get the crown. It''s also her who is kissed by Beiming cold on the back of her hand!


    Tang rongling stood in the top darkness outside the auditorium. He looked at the girl on the stage who was shining. His mind was full of memories between them. At that time, her smile belonged to him alone.


    The chest is cracked and painful, the muscles of his body are taut. Remorse submerges him like the sea water and wraps him like a vine. It seems that every inch of his skin is covered with thorns on the vine. The pain and jealousy make him crazy and twisted.


    If five years ago, he knew it was Gu Qingxin who saved him, he would never lose his heart, let alone lose her.


    All these are made by Gu Yun porcelain!


    Gu Yun porcelain! Gu Yun porcelain!


    You let me go to hell, I will not let you go!


    Tang rongling didn''t know how he got out of the auditorium. He wrapped him up with hatred, making him look like a wandering soul from hell!


    He hates, he hates the injustice of the world.


    Why is he also a man? He is an illegitimate son who even has no father. He has been sent to others since he was young.


    He was crazy to think that if he had such a wonderful family background as beiminghan, wouldn''t he be so self abased, he would be able to see his heart a little earlier and be with Gu Qingxin.


    He was crazy thinking that before Gu fell in love with him and Gu Yunci was in the hotel, he only needed to wave, and she would happily throw herself into his arms, instead of just like now, every time she saw him, she would be indifferent and make his heart ache.


    He was crazy about all the possibilities, but each of them would only make him more miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold kiss of Beiming set off another high tide on the spot, and the applause in the auditorium was even more enthusiastic. Even the school leaders and city leaders standing by applauded with everyone.

 Chapter 760

    Gu fell in love with her, only to find out what occasion it was. She pulled back her hand and blushed.


    I raised my hand and touched the beautiful crown on my head. I couldn''t help but raise the corner of my mouth


    After the award, the program will continue. The host announced that both the Awardee and the Awardee will step down and rest.


    Gu Qingxin quickly walked two steps and Bai shallowly held his hand.


    When Beiming cold came to the stage, Huangfu held out two thumbs to him at night.


    Beiming took a cold look at him and sat down beside him.


    "Elder brother, will you not be scolded when you come out of Beiming family like this?" Huangfu night came to ask.


    "Have I been scolded less?" Beiming cold light back to him, eyes fell on the backstage entrance.


    As time went by, Beiming cold calculated the time for Gu to change clothes. It shouldn''t take so long. It''s almost time to come back.


    There was a sharp stabbing pain in his chest, and Bai Jingqing''s face changed a few times. There was a scream in the background. But because the auditorium was too big, there were too many students, and the environment was noisy, so there were not many people to hear, but beiminghan and Bai Jingqing heard it.


    "What''s the matter!" Huangfu stood up at night and just asked, the cold in the North has rushed out, as if a black wind had blown by.


    "Evacuate the students now!" Bai Jingqing said a word, but also quickly pursued the past.


    Huangfu night just reflected that something happened!


    Huangfu told the headmaster at night not to continue the party and evacuate the students, but be careful not to cause panic.


    After the command, how could he have time to disperse here? Wave to all the bodyguards and run back to the stage.


    When Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing arrived at the backstage, it was a mess. All the backstage people fainted and lay on the ground.


    Only a glimpse of the cold in the north will tell that there is no devotion here.


    Bai Jingqing also confirmed that there is no white light.


    There is another door in the background. The door is wide open. The cold wind comes in. Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing run to the door almost at the same time.


    When he went out, Beiming cold looked down and saw the crown he had worn on Gu Qingxin''s head lying on the cold ground


    "Big brother, there''s a helicopter over there!" Huangfu shouted as he ran at night.


    "Let''s get a helicopter to follow! Let''s drive for it! " Beiming cold picked up the crown and ran to the direction of the car.


    On the helicopter, Gu Lixin and Bai shallowly were tied with hands and feet, and sat in the cabin with adhesive tape on his mouth. In the front seat, a foreign man with yellow hair, yellow beard and blue eyes drove out.


    The man took a look outside, and the corner of his mouth was raised. Unexpectedly, the reflection of Beiming cold was fast enough. A long line of motorcade followed him. The car in front was Beiming cold.


    Come on, come on. It''s time to settle our feud.


    Beiming cold stepped on the accelerator of the car to the end. The car was no slower than the plane. He ran all the way to the sea, and the plane flew to the sea.


    Beiming cold stops and gets out of the car, looks at the car driving away and the plane, looks gloomy


    "Big brother!" Huangfu shouts at night. He drives the helicopter, and the rope ladder comes down. Beiming cold immediately catches it. The helicopter chases after Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly helicopter.


    The ladder was taken back, and Beiming cold entered the cockpit and asked, "find out who took them!"

 Chapter 761

    "It should be Charles! This man is the best at camouflage. Now he''s in the dark and we''re in the clear. He''s defenseless. " At night, Huangfu threw a flat elevator into the hands of beiminghan, on which was Charles'' situation in recent years.


    Beiming cold looks at the face on the elevator, and there is a murderous look in his eyes.


    Charles stopped the plane on a desert island near the city of Hades. He walked into the engine room from the driver''s seat, bent down to catch Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly, and then carried them on his shoulders.


    Gu Qingxin and his shallow white mouth are pasted with adhesive tape, so he can only make a "whine" sound.


    "If you don''t want to suffer, you two will be quiet!" Charles gave a cold warning.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Bai shallowly, who is also looking at her. They look at each other and encourage each other.


    There are countless abandoned villas on the island. This island should have been developed, but it became desolate for some reason.


    Charles carried two people into a villa. He threw Bai Shallowly on the ground, turned around and walked away.


    "No! Can''t take her! "


    Bai shallowly wants to scream like crazy, but at last she can only make a little whine. Her hands and feet are tied. She rolls on the ground. No way, she can''t separate from Gu Qingxin.


    But in the end, the door was closed, and she was shut in a separate room.


    Bai shallowly changed his direction and kicked the door hard. This bastard, where does he want to take his heart.


    Gu Qingxin is also nervous and wants to cry in fear. Suddenly, the body is thrown out by the man and falls on the cold ground, breaking her viscera. The sharp pain makes Gu Qingxin cry.


    The man''s hand reached out and pulled the tape that sealed her mouth.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to catch us!" Gu is falling back.


    Long hair was caught, Charles looked at the beautiful face in front of her, smiled and patted her cheek, "the cold woman in the north?"


    "No, you are wrong! I don''t know anything about northern cold. " Gu Qingxin knew instantly that this was the enemy of Beiming cold. He wanted to find Beiming cold for revenge. He wanted to catch her to threaten Beiming cold.


    A gun against the head of Gu liaoxin, Gu liaoxin was scared tightly closed his eyes, and his body was shaking.


    "Since you don''t know him, I''ll kill you. It''s useless to keep it!" The insurance of Charles pulling the gun.


    Gu Qingxin is biting his teeth, saying that no one is afraid of death. But if this man wants to threaten Beiming cold with himself, she can''t involve him.


    "I don''t know!" Gu Qingxin still insists.


    "Ah ~ ~ worthy of being a cold woman in the north, I''m not afraid to die!" Charles suddenly put his gun away.


    "I really don''t know him. He just gave me a prize today! You can''t threaten him Wu... "


    Charles picked up the tape on the floor and stuck it on her mouth again.


    The man looks at her coldly, and she is not afraid to kill her. What she is most afraid of is what he will do to himself.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do that.


    It was not until the man left that Gu fell in love with him that he breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was still wearing that white dress, and she was about to be frozen to death. Now she hoped that Beiming cold could come to save her quickly, but she was afraid that he would be in any danger.


    I don''t know how shallowness is. It seems that the goal of this man is to be cold in the north. In this case, his goal is to be shallow. Shallowness should be safer than himself.

 Chapter 762

    Beiming cold and others chased to the desert island. There was a villa with bright lights on the dark island.


    Several people quickly spread out and ran to the lighted villa from different directions.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly have been caught and tied to two chairs. They desperately want to break the rope tied to their wrists, but they can''t.


    Charles pointed a gun to Gu''s head.


    Gu Qingxin was frightened and trembled. He closed his eyes tightly and did not dare to move again.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot you!" Charles sounded a cold warning.


    "And you!" The man pointed the gun at the shallow white head again.


    White shallow also was frightened to close the eyes tightly.


    When Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing rushed into the villa, they looked at two thin girls who were held by Charles with guns against their temples, and their hearts were raised high.


    "Charles! What do you want to do! " Beiming cold forces himself to calm down. Although it''s hard for him, if he panics, it will only be more dangerous for him to fall in love.


    Hearing this sound, Gu Qingxin opened her eyes violently. She looked at the man standing at the door like a God, and her tears fell down.


    Bai shallowly also looks at Bai Jingqing at the door. Bai Jingqing is also looking at her. Seeing her thin clothes and many parts of her skin have been scratched, he is very distressed.


    But he did not show any anxiety, anxiety, he can not panic, if he panic, will only make white shallow more afraid.


    He left fear and confusion to himself, and he just wanted to give her strength.


    "North! Hell! Cold! It''s been a long time since I''ve seen my old friend! " Charles is a typical white man, tall, even in the cold winter, he only wore a T-shirt, showing his arms full of tattoos.


    "Let them go. They are just two students in the school!" Beiming cold tries to make himself look like nothing different. He looks cold at Gu''s expression, hoping to confuse Charles.


    "A Chinese, just like cheating! I did it once, do you think I will do it again? " Charles kept pushing against the gun in his temple.


    Gu liaoxin closes his eyes again in fear, and the cold muzzle of the gun is aimed at the temple. This feeling is really terrible.


    "Hello, I said you! What are you threatening us with catching two students? You want to catch my big brother''s fiancee! Then maybe we can listen to you! "


    "Is that so?" Charles quickly opened the safety of the pistol against goo''s heart and held it against her head again.


    Beiming cold can no longer calm down, his face suddenly turned pale, "don''t mess! What do you want! "


    "Three years ago, you swallowed our organization, robbed our business, cornered us, killed my eldest brother and sent me to devil''s prison. What do you think I want to do?"


    "If you don''t do evil yourself, you''d hurt our people first and take our group..."


    Before Huangfu had finished speaking, he was stopped by the cold in the north.


    "Charles, if you kill both of them today, you can''t leave here and offer your terms!" Beiming looks at him calmly.


    "My condition is your life! One life for another! Two of you! " Charles is not afraid of anything now. He has survived and escaped from the devil prison. He is afraid of anything else.

 Chapter 763

    "You son of a bitch!" Huangfu''s angry scolding at night.


    "Wuwuwu......"


    Gu looked at the man standing in the distance and shook his head desperately, "you go, you go, don''t mind me!"


    Beiming''s cold eyes look at her complicatedly. He can understand her words


    White shallow is also hard to shake her head, she does not want to be hurt.


    "Don''t move. Move again. I''m really killing you!" Charles cold threat.


    "Charles, I''ll change it!" Beiming cold stood out without hesitation.


    "And me!" Bai Jingqing also stood out.


    "Big brother, second brother, no way No way! If you die, this bastard will not let go of the girl who loves you and the girl who is shallow. " Huangfu took them by the arm at night.


    The tape on Gu''s mouth was torn off once, and it was a little loose again. With her efforts, the tape on her mouth finally fell off, and she immediately shouted, "no! You go, you all go, leave us alone, I don''t know you at all, you go! "


    Charles raised his gun and hit goo''s head. Blood ran down her forehead. He shouted, "shut up!"


    "You bastard, don''t touch her!" Beiming cold looks at the wounded Gu Qingxin, his heart seems to be torn open by Sheng Sheng, and his eyes turn red instantly.


    "Hahahaha! It seems that I''ve got the right person! When the man told me, I didn''t believe it. How could the wolf in the war wolf group have feelings for a little girl It doesn''t mean that wolves are cold-blooded! "


    "Wuwu......" Bai looks at Gu Qingxin, who is hurt, and tears can''t help falling down.


    Bai Jingqing looks at Bai''s shallow tears and the scars on his body.


    Charles suddenly shook his hand, and a flying dagger flew towards Beiming cold. Beiming cold raised his hand and clamped the dagger on his fingertip. He looked at the dagger in his hand and said, "what do you want?"


    "I stab you seven times, you are not allowed to hide! You can take it! " Charles looked at him with a sneer. Today, he will get back all the sufferings he has suffered for this man in recent years.


    "Good!" The answer of Beiming cold without hesitation.


    "Big brother, let me come!"


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu said almost in unison.


    "You two are not qualified!" Charles gave a cold snort.


    "No! No! You go! " Gu is struggling desperately. She almost takes the chair down.


    "Don''t think I dare not kill you!" Charles put the knife on goo''s neck.


    "Mind, close your eyes. I''ll be able to save you soon."


    Now that Charles has known his relationship with her, he has nothing to disguise.


    The night seven palms standing behind the North hell cold have been sweating. He understands the meaning of the young master. The young master uses himself as bait to confuse Charles, so he must find out his weakness during this period and kill him!


    Bai Jingqing also has deep eyes, holding several special silver needles in his hands, and can only wait for the opportunity.


    Charles looked like a rude man. In fact, he was very cunning. No one knew what would happen next, let alone whether they had the life to leave here.


    He chose to hijack people to a desert island, where they are not familiar with the terrain. There is only one helicopter that can be used immediately, so it is impossible to have too many rescue workers

 Chapter 764

    I''m afraid it''ll be an hour before the sniper comes.


    "Don''t Don''t... " Gu''s face was wet. She turned to Charles and shouted, "you killed me!"


    "My heart, his goal is me! I''ve got you! None of your business! You are the victim! " Beiming cold calmly said to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu poured in his heart and shook his head desperately. Tears blurred his vision.


    Charles raised his hand, and the first knife flew out. It stabbed the left leg of Beiming cold directly.


    Charles''s knives are all specially made. Cutting iron is like mud. Beiming cold only feels the pain in his left leg. Next second, he pulls his hand and pulls out the dagger that stabbed into Beiming cold leg


    All of a sudden, the blood spurted out, the dark red blood spilled all over the ground.


    "Ah Han!" Gu liaoxin screamed. She struggled like crazy. The knife not only stabbed him in the leg, but also in her heart. It also doubled, making her heart bloody. Gu liaoxin shouted, "ah Han, kill him, kill him, leave me alone!"


    "I told you to shut up!" Charles slapped Gu Qingxin''s face. Gu Qingxin''s face was turned aside, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding immediately.


    "I told you not to touch her! Take your knife and don''t let me look down on you! " The cold forehead of Beiming was sweating.


    Charles looked at the blood belonging to the enemy on the knife. His eyes flashed with blood thirsty excitement. The knife flew out, and the second stabbed into the belly of Beiming cold


    Gu Qingxin watched the knife pulled out by Charles, and another stream of blood gushed out from the cold abdomen of the North hell.


    The third stab is on the shoulder of Beiming cold


    When she stabbed the fourth knife, Gu Qingxin couldn''t stand to see Beiming cold hurt and she couldn''t do anything!


    All of a sudden, she did her best to collide with Charles. Although Charles was distracted, he was also paying attention to the situation of Gu Qingxin, but most of his spirits are on the injured Beiming cold now, so when Gu Qingxin collided with him, he pointed at her gun and deviated


    Night seven and Bai Jingqing looked at the scene, and the weapons that had been prepared for a long time flew towards Charles.


    Night seven hands of three throwing knives, one nearly cut his wrist, the other stabbed on his shoulder, so that he can no longer shoot, the third stabbed his throat!


    Several steel needles on Bai Jingqing''s hands stabbed at Charles'' eyebrows!


    Charles''s eyes widened, and Huangfu night took the opportunity to mend two guns for him.


    Gu falls to the ground and looks at the cold in the distance. Tears spread continuously, blurring her vision.


    Beiming cold hands cover the wound on his belly, and quickly steps to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin can see clearly that the bright red blood flows out through his fingers


    The clothes on his shoulders and legs were already dark red.


    Beiming cold is about to help Gu Qingxin up. Bai Jingqing suddenly shouts, "don''t move, there are weapons on the chair!"


    In a word, it makes everyone nervous. Beiming cold looks behind Gu. Sure enough, there is a weapon tied under the chair. His body is soaked with sweat, and he has a cold sweat. Just like she fell down, it is easy to explode


    Night seven immediately dragged Charles, who was already dead, to one side, and he went around to check the situation behind Gu Qingxin.

 Chapter 765

    "Time bomb!"


    "Here, too!"


    Bai Jingqing looked at the bottom of the shallow white chair and lifted his hand to tear off the tape on her mouth.


    "Don''t mind me, you should stop bleeding first!" Gu Qingxin wants to sit up and is suddenly held down by Beiming cold. "Don''t move!"


    If she moves now, the bomb may explode.


    "Ah Han, you are bleeding. Would you like to stop bleeding first?" Gu Qingxin wept and watched the blood flowing from Beiming cold''s body. His heart was cut like a knife.


    "Young master, give it to me!" Night seven said.


    Bai Jingqing''s face was also pale. He looked at the eldest brother and looked at Bai shallowly. His eyes were full of struggle.


    "Leave me alone, you all go, save the cold first." Bai shallowly cried and shook his head.


    Bai Jingqing is also struggling fiercely. He is a doctor. If he doesn''t stop bleeding immediately, he will be shocked by blood loss soon.


    But if you go to bandage Beiming cold to stop bleeding, you can''t save Bai shallowly.


    "What are you doing? Look at the bomb." The North Ming cold hand is covering the heaviest abdomen of the wound, roared to Bai Jingqing.


    "Stop bleeding, or I''ll move right away! Let it explode. " Gu Qian is almost crazy.


    "You move and everyone dies together! I can''t live either. " Beiming cold light said a sentence, because the blood loss is too much, the voice has become a lot smaller.


    Gu fell in love with his pale lips and chest pain, but now she can''t do anything but let the tears spread. Suddenly she felt that she was useless


    "Huangfu night, what are you doing standing here? Stop the bleeding for elder brother. On the seventh night, let''s see how to stop the bomb!" Bai Jingqing made a quick decision.


    "OK Good! " At that time, Huangfu immediately took off his suit coat and his shirt, tore it into strips, and began to bandage Beiming cold.


    Blood can''t stop. Charles''s knife is specially made. The general method can''t stop blood at all.


    But now there is no other way to slow down the blood flow.


    As time went by, night seven and Bai Jingqing were sweating on their foreheads. They carefully took apart the bomb. There were three lines in it, red, blue and green!


    One of them must be cut to stop the bomb. Once it is cut wrong, the bomb will explode immediately.


    Gu Qingxin looks at more and more blood on the ground, which is the blood of Beiming cold. She anxiously asks, "how is it?"


    "There are still 30 seconds, six lines, which means we only have less than 20% chance to live." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Leave us alone." White shallow tears keep falling up, she anxiously looked back at Bai Jingqing.


    He doesn''t owe her. He doesn''t have to die for her.


    "Night seven, Huangfu night, you two leave quickly! How far, how far, fast! "


    Beiminghan made a decisive decision.


    "I won''t go, young master. Which one should I cut?"


    Look at him seriously on night seven.


    "Big brother, I''m not leaving. I''m going to die together! If you are all alive, I can live. If you are all gone, what''s the point of living? "


    Huangfu''s hand tightly covered the cold wound in the north, but his blood with temperature kept pouring out.


    Another ten seconds passed between the words.

 Chapter 766

    "There''s no time. I''ll cut red!" Bai Jingqing''s head whirled rapidly and made a decision.


    "Big brother." Huangfu called Beiming cold at night.


    "Blue!" Beiming cold made a decision.


    "I count to three. Let''s cut it together." Bai Jingqing looks at night seven.


    Nod at night.


    Life and death are at stake.


    "One, two, three!" When Bai Jingqing finished counting, they cut the thread together.


    Everyone closed their eyes


    No explosion!


    Everyone suddenly opened their eyes, Gu Qingxin just wanted to move, and Beiming cold immediately pressed her, "don''t move, night seven, quickly dismantle the bomb, let''s leave here first."


    "Ah Han, how are you?" Gu looks at him nervously.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself die." Beiming cold gently touched her face, it was a comfort.


    Bai Jingqing and Yeqi took the bomb off the two girls.


    Bai Jingqing quickly picked up Bai shallowly, night seven also picked up Gu Qingxin, Huangfu night holding the injured Beiming cold, six people together quickly ran out.


    Back to the moment on the plane, the villa suddenly exploded, the explosion of the air flow shook the plane, almost knocked over the plane.


    "Ah Han." Gu Qingxin rushed to embrace Beiming cold at once.


    Beiming cold looked at her crying and wanted to wipe her tears, but he was too tired. His eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, and his hands fell down slowly next second.


    "Big brother!"


    "Young master!"


    "Ah Han!"


    Several people exclaimed at the same time.


    Fortunately, there are medical equipment on the plane, and the medicine is complete. Bai Jingqing immediately went to find the medicine and tools, and planned to stop the blood for Beiming cold treatment.


    Huangfu immediately ran to the cockpit at night and planned to drive the helicopter back to Hades, but he tried several times, and the helicopter didn''t reflect anything!


    The blast just blew out the helicopter!


    "Damn it!" Huangfu scolded angrily at night.


    He plans to contact again and finds that there is no signal on the island!


    That is to say, they have not only broken the helicopter, but also failed to send information to the outside world, unable to find help!


    Charles, you son of a bitch, you''ve got it all figured out!


    However, he should not have thought that he made a mistake and fell into the hands of a little girl!


    Gu fell in love with the fatal collision, which gave them a chance to attack him. Otherwise, the gun in his hand was always pointed at his sister. No one dared to take a chance to attack him.


    A girl who accidentally hurt her beloved sister can''t tell her brother.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cabin, Bai Jingqing and night seven cut the clothes on the cold wound of Beiming, and exposed his wound first.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his body and three wounds that are bleeding. He falls to the ground with his body soft and hands on his lips. Tears flow wildly.


    White shallow has been accompanied by her, holding her, tears are constantly falling.


    "Night seven, stop bleeding! Anyway, stop the blood first! "


    Bai Jingqing''s face also turned pale. Beiming has suffered so much blood. I don''t know how long it will last


    Night seven put all the hemostatics on his hand and pressed one of the wounds.


    Bai Jingqing stepped up to deal with Beiming''s cold abdominal injury, which was the most dangerous and prone to problems.


    Gu fell in love with Beiming cold''s shoulder, which was still bleeding. She pushed away the white light. She wiped away the tears on her face, took a bottle of hemostasis medicine, poured it on her hand, and pressed it on Beiming cold''s shoulder.

 Chapter 767

    Bai Jingqing sews up the wound on Beiming cold''s abdomen with the fastest speed. He looks at Beiming cold with his eyes closed tightly and is very anxious.


    Now the most important thing is to test the big brother''s blood pressure, heart rate and life index first!


    "Shallow, go and get all those instruments!" Bai Jingqing confessed to Bai shallowly. Bai shallowly quickly dried his tears and took all the things Bai Jingqing wanted.


    Bai Jingqing teaches her how to do it with one mind and two uses. Bai shallow listens carefully and connects all these instruments to Beiming cold.


    "Second brother, the plane is broken and the signals are all interrupted. I will repair it right away!" Huangfu said a word in the evening and got off the helicopter.


    Bai Jingqing frowned tightly. If the helicopter was broken, he could not go back to the hell city. But look at the situation of elder brother now, he must have blood transfusion!


    He has shed so much blood. If it''s only a simple hemostasis, I''m afraid it won''t protect his life!


    Seeing that the value of the cold blood item in Beiming is getting lower and lower, and the blood pressure is also dropping sharply, Bai Jingqing said, "we must find a way to give blood to my eldest brother immediately, he will not be able to support it!"


    "Then lose at once!"


    Gu listens to Bai Jingqing''s words. She looks down at the man with her eyes closed. Her nervous heart almost stops.


    No, she doesn''t want him!


    He can''t be busy, can''t, can''t!


    "There''s no spare blood on the plane, and my brother''s blood type is special!" Bai Jingqing sews up the first wound, stops bleeding and bandages it, and has begun to treat the second wound.


    "Is he of the same blood type as the old man? If so, with my blood, my blood can be transfused to him! " Gu Qingxin looks at the comatose man with red eyes.


    Ah Han, don''t sleep. I''m really afraid of you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lose my blood, quick! Do you want to watch him die! " Gu is anxiously looking at Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing looked at the falling blood pressure. He knew that he had no choice but to give some blood to Beiming cold first to save his life.


    Bai Jingqing hands over the work to night seven. Although night seven is not a doctor, he can deal with it after seeing how Bai Jingqing just did it.


    Now there is no time to think about anything. There is only one idea in everyone''s mind. We must save Beiming cold.


    "Fall in love with..."


    Bai shallowly looks at Gu Qingxin nervously. She doesn''t know why. Just when Gu Qingxin said that she would give blood to Beiming cold, she has a strong sense of unease.


    However, there is really no other way now, and no one can watch the cold of Beiming die.


    Bai Jingqing has prepared tools, and has no time to check if there is any problem with Gu''s blood. Anyway, their blood types are the same.


    Bai Jingqing detoxified Gu''s beloved arm, which made the needle stick into her skin. In order to save time, he stabbed the needle at the other end of the blood vessel directly into the blood vessel of Beiming cold


    Gu Qingxin watched his blood flow into the cold body of Beiming, and finally he was relieved.


    At this time, I found a piece of cloth to wipe the blood on Gu Qingxin''s face. Fortunately, the wound on her forehead made by that man was not deep, and it stopped automatically when she left only a little blood.


    Bai Jingqing began to sew up the third wound for Beiming cold. He told Gu to fall in love, "if you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me immediately! Whatever it is! Even if it''s just a small situation. "

 Chapter 768

    Gu Qingxin''s eyes have been staring at Beiming cold, she nodded, raised her hand, which was almost bloody red, and touched his cheek gently


    Looking at his pale face, tears blurred his vision again


    A Han, wake up, don''t sleep, I''m afraid


    Bai Jingqing sews up the wound for Beiming cold. After the blood stops, he goes to get some injections and injects them into Beiming cold''s body.


    Gu Qingxin starts to feel that her stomach is uncomfortable and her head is dizzy, but she sticks to it with her teeth clenched and dare not tell Bai Jingqing. She is afraid that she will not let Bai Jingqing give blood to Beiming cold.


    Although she is not a doctor, she also understands that the blood just lost cannot save him


    She can only bite her teeth and bear


    Bai Jingqing looks at Gu Qingxin''s face, which is getting worse and worse. He wants to remove the needle and says, "no, we can''t lose like this."


    "I don''t mind. Give him more to lose." Gu Qingxin immediately shakes his head. She''s OK. She''s really OK.


    "Is there really nothing uncomfortable?" Bai Jingqing asked with a frown.


    "No, not at all. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you if you feel uncomfortable." Gu''s eyes are fixed on the man lying there.


    Bai Jingqing calculates the time. Normally, he can lose more.


    "Night seven, you go to see if the helicopter can be repaired. We must go back to the city as soon as possible." Bai Jingqing confesses.


    Night seven is also worried to see a few eyes to look at the heart, turned away.


    The dark red liquid is continuously input into the blood vessels of Beiming cold along her arm, and Gu''s devoted hand can''t help but cover her abdomen. There seems to be something struggling there. The feeling of loss makes her panic, but when she looks at Beiming cold''s still pale face, she still dare not make a sound.


    She wants to lose more and give him more


    "Fall in love, are you ok? You look really bad! " Bai shallowly worried and grasped her hand, only then discovered her hand ice''s vital.


    "White..."


    "Shallow, don''t shout! I''m fine. Let me lose more for him. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t be hurt so badly. "


    "But you..."


    Gu Qingxin shook his head and held on for another two minutes. The feeling of loss became more intense, which made her eyes burst into tears. What happened? What happened?


    Why does she feel like she''s about to lose something important.


    A sudden colic in her abdomen made Gu''s eyes widen. She could even feel clearly that something had slipped out of her abdomen


    It''s like that thing''s struggling, struggling, fighting against the reaction force, and finally left powerless


    "Blood Doctor Bai, I''m bleeding! " White shallow looks at her to be dyed red white dress, frightens to shout.


    Bai Jingqing is working on the medicine. When he hears Bai''s shallow cry, he immediately looks over here. When he sees the blood on Gu Qingxin''s skirt, his heart almost stops beating.


    Shake your hand, the medicine bottle falls on the ground, smashing!


    Don''t you


    Don''t you


    "What happened to me? Where''s the blood? " Gu Qingxin has already burst into tears. She guessed something, but she didn''t dare to think about it.

 Chapter 769

    "Fall in love, what to do? What should I do? You shed a lot of blood... " White sobs.


    Bai Jingqing quickly came over. This time, he did not hesitate to remove the blood transfusion tube connected to Gu Qingxin.


    "Hold up!" Bai Jingqing shouts at Bai Qingqing, who only knows how to cry.


    Holding the tube with trembling hands, Bai looked at the blood flowing into the cold body of Beiming. It was the blood of his heart, and there was no need to waste it.


    Bai Jingqing pinches Gu Qingxin''s wrist. When he detects her pulse, his face changes greatly.


    "Dr. Bai..." Gu is looking at Bai Jingqing with a cold heart.


    Bai Jingqing''s face was very ugly. He picked up Gu Qingxin, who was lying on the sofa beside him.


    "Dr. Bai..."


    "You are pregnant I''m afraid the child... "


    Bai Jingqing can''t say any more. How could this happen? How could this happen? Gu Qingxin is pregnant! How could it be so coincidental


    All blame him. All blame him for his carelessness. When she said she wanted a blood transfusion, he didn''t even check it for her.


    "Dr. Bai, I don''t blame you. Please Can we keep him? " Gu fanxin suddenly cried out. She didn''t want to lose the baby, didn''t want to, didn''t want to.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes are red. He knows that he can''t protect them. Pregnant women can''t give blood to people!


    How can he make such a low-level mistake!


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes are full of tears. If elder brother knew the existence of this child, how happy would he be?


    But now this child, who has not come and let anyone know of his existence, will leave


    Huangfu night and night seven finally repaired the helicopter. When they got up, they saw that all the clothes Gu fell in love with were full of blood.


    "What''s the matter? Where did you hurt? " Huangfu was surprised to see that he was OK when he went out. When he came back, his face turned pale and he was very nervous.


    Night seven''s expression also changes the dignified rise, a bad premonition attacks on his heart, lets him almost cannot breathe.


    "Go back to the city! Go and drive! " Bai Jingqing yelled at the two men who were stunned.


    Huangfu hurriedly turned around at night and ran into the cockpit to start the helicopter.


    Come to help at seven in the evening.


    White shallow looked at a body is blood of Gu pour heart, cry of all fast cut off gas.


    Bai Jingqing removes the blood vessels for Beiming cold, watches his indexes recover slowly, turns around to Gu Qingxin''s side, and begins to deal with it for her.


    Gu Qingxin painfully covers his lower abdomen, which is painful and painful. The colic in his lower abdomen is getting worse and worse. Gu Qingxin is biting the lip flap to bleed.


    "Fall in love, hold on! Is it very painful, you bite me, bite me! " Bai shallowly stretched out his hand.


    "Fall in love, you hold on." Bai Jingqing gave her some medicine. I hope she can stick to the hell city.


    Gu Qingxin shakes her head weakly. Her hair has been soaked by sweat. She looks at the cold Beiming lying on the other side, and the blood color on his face has recovered.


    "No Don''t tell him! " Gu Qingxin''s voice is very light, but it hits everyone''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    "Why? You''re trying to save him... "


    "I don''t want to see him sad." Gu pour heart murmured a sentence, butterfly wing like eyelashes slowly fell down, two lines of clear tears fell down again from the eyes.

 Chapter 770

    Next, her consciousness began to blur, and the pain completely submerged her


    ¡­¡­


    The helicopter flew directly to the top floor of the hospital. Under the request of Bai Jingqing, the medical staff had been ready to be in place for a long time.


    Bai Jingqing has no time to regret and blame himself. The most important thing for him now is to ensure the life safety of Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold was directly sent to the ward. Gu Qingxin was pushed into the operating room for examination and treatment. After examination, she had to undergo a curettage operation.


    The situation of Beiming cold has been stable. After all, all he suffered was trauma, coma and shock, and he just lost too much blood.


    He lost blood in time, and the blood stopped. Now all his life indexes have returned to normal. As long as he wakes up and recovers the injury, he will be OK.


    Bai Jingqing went into the operating room where Gu fell in love.


    Gu Qingxin has been looking at the direction of the door of the operating room. When he came in, he immediately asked anxiously, "how is he?"


    "Don''t worry It''s all right. "


    "Well."


    Gu Qingxin finally put her heart down. As long as Beiming cold is OK, she will rest assured.


    "How is it?" Bai Jingqing asked the doctor who did the examination for Gu.


    The doctor told Gu Qingxin that the abortion was caused by improper blood transfusion. When Bai Jingqing heard the words "inappropriate", his fingers were shaking.


    He is the cause of this inappropriateness.


    After so many years as a doctor, there shouldn''t be such a mistake.


    Moreover, one mistake killed a small life.


    "I love you. Now I''m going to clean your palace You have to get rid of all that remains in your body. " Bai Jingqing was forced to bear the pain in his chest and explained to Gu Qingxin.


    "Baby Have you left? " Gu''s eyes are red and his lips are shaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingqing didn''t know how to answer. It was too cruel for her.


    "I''m sorry for him I was so confused that I didn''t know I was pregnant. " Gu Qingxin''s hand gently caresses his belly.


    "It''s all my fault..." Bai Jingqing''s remorse can''t kill himself.


    "It''s none of your business, Dr. Bai. It''s me Mom is too incompetent, maybe It''s because I''m too incompetent That''s why they took the baby away. " Gu''s tears rolled down again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingqing didn''t know what to say to her, let alone how to explain to big brother.


    That is the first child of big brother. If big brother knows that he has a baby, he will be very happy.


    "It''s said that when the baby leaves the mother''s body, it will be very painful, isn''t it?" Gu goes on mumbling to himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t think too much, it''s your body." Bai Jingqing is fighting hard. Now is not the time for self pity. He must ensure her health.


    "Can you Don''t give me anesthetics. "


    "The operation will be painful."


    "The baby is also very painful. I didn''t do anything for him. Let him come to this world for a circle, let me accompany him to have a pain." Gu Qingxin said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Bai Jingqing respected Gu''s decision.


    At the moment when the sharp pain came, Gu''s whole body was shaking. Her eyes were looking at the top of the corner of the operating room, as if she could see a white and fat baby giggling there, and then she was farther and farther away

 Chapter 771

    Baby, I''m sorry, you go well, this time must find a responsible good mother


    Stop looking for my stupid mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin has not yet woke up to hear a soft cry beside her. She slowly opens her eyes and turns her head to see the white light tears sitting beside the bed.


    "Shallow..." Gu Qingxin''s voice is a little hoarse, and her stomach is still sore. It''s difficult for her to move.


    "Fall in love, you finally wake up." White shallow immediately get up, eyes have already cried swollen, almost like two walnuts.


    "What''s the matter with Beiming cold? How is he? " Gu asked anxiously.


    "You are all like this, still thinking about him! Can''t you look after yourself? " White shallow tears can''t help falling down again.


    "Shallow."


    "He''s all right." White shallow which has the heart to let her sad, helplessly said.


    Gu was relieved to listen to her.


    ¡­¡­


    The first thing Beiming cold woke up was to find Gu to fall in love with him, but when he saw Huangfu''s night at the bedside, his eyes were full of disappointment.


    "How long have I slept?" Beiming asked in a hoarse voice, the wound was very painful, but it was a small wound for him.


    "Oh, it didn''t take long Less than a day. " Huangfu said at night.


    "And she?" He asked, staring at him.


    "Dear sister She She stayed here all night, tired, I let her go back to rest. "


    Huangfu made countless drafts in his heart at night, and was ready to say that when brother woke up, but he still stuttered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold''s eyes were fixed on him, and Huangfu''s heart was straight. He couldn''t stand it. His eyes were turning around.


    "How about Bai Jingqing?" Beiming cold asked again.


    "Oh, second brother, he has a very important patient. It''s said that he just woke up and went to have a look Look. " Huangfu really wants to slap himself twice in the night. He has nothing to stutter about. What is his weakness of heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold was still staring at him. After a while, he said, "help me up."


    "Oh, yes." Huangfu immediately got up at night, helped Beiming cold to sit up, and put a pillow behind him.


    Although this injury is not serious for Beiming cold, he really lost too much blood this time, so his body is still very weak.


    "Big brother, have some water." Huangfu poured half a cup of water for him at night and handed it to him. Beiming cold took the cup and drank up all the water.


    Give the cup back to Huangfu at night, and Beiming cold will get out of bed after lifting the quilt.


    "Brother, what are you doing? You are too weak to get out of bed for the time being. "


    "Where is Gu''s heart? I''ll see her." Said Beiming cold.


    "I can''t. My second brother told me that you are not suitable to walk now." Huangfu stopped at once at night.


    "Where is she?" Beiming cold insisted.


    "She..."


    "Is she angry with me?" Beiming cold asked suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alas? Where are they?!


    Elder brother, what do you want to do? How can you be angry with his beloved sister.


    "No? Why is she angry with you? " Huangfu was a little confused at night.


    "I killed her and she was hijacked by Charles."


    Beiming Han said that he was afraid suddenly. He was afraid that the hijacking would frighten her. She would think it was too dangerous to be with her, so she ran away from him.


    "Of course not. How could you think so, my dear sister! Elder brother, lie down first. I promise my beloved sister will be fine. She will sleep in other wards. "

 Chapter 772

    Huangfu meditated at night. I didn''t lie. Gu Qingxin did have an operation. He didn''t wake up and went to sleep in other wards.


    Thinking of Gu''s abortion, Huangfu was suffering to death at night. That was the first child of the eldest brother, so it was gone.


    Huangfu kept thinking that if his security work had been done better last night, my dear sister would have been OK. As long as my dear sister had not been hijacked, my elder brother would not have been hurt. My dear sister would not have to give blood transfusion to my elder brother, so I would have miscarried.


    "Big brother, you wake up. How did you get out of bed?" Bai Jingqing pushes the door and comes in.


    "I told brother that my beloved sister is resting. Brother is going to have a look." Huangfu sat down with Beiming cold at night.


    "Elder brother, don''t worry. I''ll check it for you." Bai Jingqing did not dare to look into the cold eyes of Beiming, which would make him feel deeply guilty.


    Beiming cold''s eyes were fixed on Bai Jingqing, and he also realized his mistake. The eyes were shining. Did the little girl have an accident? It shouldn''t be. Before he fell into a coma, things had been solved and they were safe.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward where I fell in love.


    Bai qingshallow watched Gu put on clothes regardless of his weak body and got out of bed. He also had to make up to keep his complexion from looking so bad, so as not to worry about Beiming cold.


    "shallow, you help me see, so blush, wipe lipstick, looks better?" Gu turns his head to look at Bai.


    White shallow shed tears nodded.


    "Oh, come on, don''t cry, I''m still young, and there will be babies in the future." Gu embraced her and comforted her.


    "Are you still suffering?" Bai shallowly inhaled and asked.


    "No pain."


    Gu chuckled heartily. How could it not be uncomfortable? It''s her baby. It''s connected with her blood.


    Moreover, now her abdomen is falling and painful. After the operation, there will be a wound in the uterus, which must be kept for a while.


    It''s said that sitting on a small moon is the same as sitting on a moon. You have to take good care of it. If you don''t take good care of it, you will have problems.


    But she can''t manage so much now.


    She didn''t want beiminghan to know about her abortion, let alone him, because blood transfusion would lead to abortion.


    When Bai Jingqing finished checking for Beiming cold, the door of the ward was opened and Gu Qingxin came in from outside.


    When Bai Jingqing and Huangfu saw her at night, their eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Gu fell in love with her dress and walked to the bedside. Beiming cold''s eyes kept staring at her until she sat down.


    "You wake up." Gu chuckled at him.


    "You all go out!" Beiming cold suddenly ordered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu put down what they had at night and had to leave first.


    There are only two people left in the ward, Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin. Beiming cold holds her in his arms and looks down at her deeply.


    "Ah Han, don''t move. Be careful of the wound." Gu Qingxin said nervously.


    "Where have you been?" Beiming cold suddenly asked her.


    Gu Qingxin was stunned for a while, and tears that he had been desperately trying to bear all of a sudden fell down. "I just went to the next ward to have a rest."


    Beiming cold suddenly pushed her away, stared at her little face, and Gu fell in love and said, "don''t move, your wound is easy to crack."

 Chapter 773

    Beiming cold suddenly kisses her lips, Gu Qingxin wants to push him away, touches his shoulder with his hand, and quickly takes it back. She doesn''t dare to move any more. No matter what he wants to do, she obeys him. She is afraid that if he twists hard, it will be bad for his wound.


    But


    When he pressed her down, Gu fell in love and hurriedly called out, "ah Han, don''t, you are hurt..."


    "That''s not hurt! I just want you! " Beiming cold willful mouth, lips a little bit of kiss her body.


    Gu Qingxin is very sad. She can''t give it to him now. Just when he wants to put his hand into her pants, Gu Qingxin stops him.


    "No way!"


    Gu Qingxin''s voice was a little loud because he was so excited, which frightened the cold in the north.


    He looked down at her and frowned a little.


    "Are you blaming me?" Beiming thought that she was blaming him.


    "No, no! I I I have my period! "


    Gu Qingxin finally came up with a reason that abortion will bleed for a period of time, and menstruation will also bleed for a period of time, all of which are the same.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold looked at her for a long time, and Gu fell in love with her and did not dare to look into his eyes. But if he did not look, he would be more suspicious. She could only face up to his eyes.


    Until


    "Blood! Your wound is bleeding again! " Gu fell in love with the red on her fingertips. She was scared to death. She hurriedly pushed him away, told him to lie down, and called Bai Jingqing in.


    Beiming cold has been staring at Gu Qingxin, so her every expression and every action can''t escape his eyes.


    He knew that she had pain in her lower abdomen, but she had dysmenorrhea, which could not be a problem at all.


    But Beiming Han knows that things are not as simple as she said. His intuition is not wrong. She has something!


    They are hiding something from him!


    Beiming''s cold face was tense, and Bai Jingqing came in, looking at his bleeding wound again, and Gu Qingxin was a little embarrassed, and his heart was slightly shaken.


    Gu Qingxin stands at the head of the bed nervously, watching Bai Jingqing deal with the wound again for Beiming cold.


    "Big brother, you really can''t be willful anymore! If it goes on like this, I don''t know when it will get better! " Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Yes Elder brother, you''d better take good care of yourself. " Huangfu''s night was full of anxiety.


    "Come here!" Beiming cold reaches out his hand to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the other side of the bed and keeps a certain distance from him for fear that he will do anything else.


    "Sleep with me." Beiming is also tired of cold. He has shed so much blood. If he had not thought about her in his heart, he would not have woke up so soon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin saw that his face was so bad, and he was also distressed. He obediently laid down on the bed. Just after lying down, Beiming cold put her in his arms.


    "Ah Han."


    "Don''t move. Go to sleep." Beiming cold closed his eyes.


    Gu fell in love with his familiar temperature, and his strong heart beat slowly closed his eyes.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu look at each other at night and leave the ward quietly.


    Standing in the corridor outside, Bai Jingqing rubs his brow and heart wearily, and regrets and remorse attack him again.


    Since he became a doctor, he has never made any mistakes. Why is the only mistake he made, that is, he lost his first child.


    This makes him how calm to face big brother in the future.

 Chapter 774

    "Second brother, are you ok?" Huangfu saw something wrong with him at night and looked at him nervously.


    Bai Jingqing, who was about to burst into tears, shook his head and said, "it''s ok How could it be ok? It''s all my fault! If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t lose my heart. "


    "Second brother, how can I blame you? It''s an accident. We are all very sad, but we can''t blame you."


    "Why don''t you blame me? I''m a doctor. Before blood transfusion, you must find out the physical condition of the blood donor. This is the most basic common sense. However, I agreed to give blood transfusion to brother in such a hurry." Bai Jingqing shakes his head, feeling miserable.


    "At that time, if the big brother died without blood transfusion, can you watch him die?" Huangfu asked in a low voice at night.


    "I No. "


    No, absolutely not. That''s why he forgot his job in a hurry.


    "That''s right, so don''t blame yourself any more. I really don''t blame you." Although Huangfu was not feeling well at night, he had to comfort him.


    Bai Jingqing''s face was pale and shook his head. When he turned around, he saw Bai shallowly standing nearby. It seemed that he had listened to their conversation.


    Huangfu was stunned for a while at night, and said, "I''ll go to the pharmacy to see elder brother''s medicine."


    Just at the moment when he saw Bai shallowly, Huangfu suddenly remembered that an xiaonuan was still locked in the island by himself!


    There have been so many things recently that he forgot about the woman.


    Bai Jingqing looks at Bai shallowly. He thinks that she will hate him and blame him. Gu Qingxin is Bai shallowly''s good friend. Her two feelings must blame him for killing Gu Qingqing''s children.


    However, without her scolding, he hated himself.


    Bai Jingqing pushes the door and enters an office. As soon as Bai shallowly wants to call him, he gets stuck in his throat.


    Bai shallowly hesitated for a moment, but pushed the door into the office.


    Bai Jingqing is sitting on the chair, holding his head in his hands, looking very dispirited.


    When he heard the voice, he looked up and saw that it was white and shallow. He asked, "if you want to scold me, you can scold me. It''s just that I feel sad and want to be scolded."


    Bai shallowly sat opposite him and frowned at him, thinking, is she really unreasonable?


    "This matter It''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself like that. " Said in a low white voice.


    Bai Jing thought he had heard it wrong and looked up at her in shock.


    "What''s the matter? I''m telling the truth, am I so unreasonable! " White shallow depressed asked a sentence.


    "Shallow Thank you. " Bai Jingqing reaches out and grabs her small hand. Bai shallowly wants to take it back. He grabs it tighter and doesn''t let her have the chance to escape.


    Bai Jingqing brings Bai shallowly back to the ward to let her have a rest. After all, she was frightened yesterday. He suddenly remembers that she was injured yesterday. But because of Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin, he focused all his mind on the two serious patients and forgot her.


    "Take off your clothes." Bai Jingqing said with a frown.


    "Ah?" Bai shallowly stepped back awkwardly and looked at him warily.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    "You''re hurt! I''ll see if I need medicine. " Bai Jingqing explained.


    "Well No, I''m just a little bruise. It''s OK. I''ll be fine in a few days. " White shallow hurriedly waved.

 Chapter 775

    Bai Jingqing frowned and thought. Although she was pregnant, most of the drugs could not be used, but not all of them. There was no need to bear some injuries.


    "Take a bath first. I''ll find some medicine." Bai Jingqing said, regardless of his own fatigue left.


    Bai shallowly didn''t expect that he was still thinking about his own injuries. Some of the injuries in some places were also very painful. Bai shallowly didn''t want to embarrass his body, so he went to the bathroom and simply washed it.


    Bai shallowly washed it out, and Bai Jingqing has come back. She stops awkwardly for a while, and then tries to make her performance as if nothing happened, and goes to the bedside.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the bruise on her body. Fortunately, compared with Gu Qingxin''s injury, her injury is very light.


    "Yesterday Thank you. " White shallow some awkward said a sentence.


    "Well?" Bai Jingqing took a look at her and understood that she meant that she was hijacked by Charles. When he wanted to save one life for another, he stood out.


    "Why do you Do that? " Bai can''t help but ask, to be honest, Bai Jingqing gave her a big shock yesterday.


    She didn''t expect Bai Jingqing to stand up and save herself.


    She always thought that she was just a tool for him to express his desire. He wanted her just because he didn''t want her to be with his brother.


    "I am a man! I''m responsible for your arrest! I have to save you! "


    And You are my child''s mother!


    Of course, he can''t say the last sentence.


    Now as long as we think of children, Bai Jingqing is suffering.


    Bai shallowly didn''t expect Bai Jingqing to say that, but there''s nothing wrong with saying that. Does she expect him to say that he would be willing to save her in spite of his life if he likes her?


    It''s impossible!


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu takes out her mobile phone at night to see what Ann xiaonuan is doing. Last time, she was almost frozen to death. Now it''s probably not as good as that, right?


    Although the housekeeper called and said she was ok, she should have been crazy for so many days.


    But when Huangfu turned on his mobile phone at night, he saw sitting on the bed with fried chicken legs, hamburgers, French fries and coke in front of him. He was watching a hilarious woman, whose face was green!


    What the hell is this?


    Why is the style of painting totally different from what he imagined!


    Shouldn''t she cry and cry because she can''t leave, and seek for life and death!


    Huangfu night immediately called the housekeeper and listened to the housekeeper''s report. Huangfu night got even more angry. It turned out that since an xiaonuan woke up, he had a very happy life except eating and sleeping every day!


    There''s not a bit of unhappiness at all.


    Huangfu hangs up the phone at night and switches to the monitoring screen. An xiaonuan rolls on the bed holding fried chicken and laughing.


    Huangfu called the housekeeper again and said, "no more fried chicken for her! Eat roughage every day! She is not allowed to eat in the room or watch the play! "


    Housekeeper, "..."


    "Yes, sir."


    After hanging up the phone, Huangfu imagines an xiaonuan''s painful appearance because he didn''t have fried chicken to eat or play, so he feels more comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold woke up, she felt the girl''s shivering body in her arms, reached out and touched her hand. Her hand was ice.


    Eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, how he held her so, she is still so cold?


    Reach for her little hand and put it in her own clothes, and stick it on the skin of her chest to keep her warm.

 Chapter 776

    When Bai Jingqing returned to his office, he saw Beiming cold sitting there.


    "Big brother, why are you out again?" When Bai Jingqing saw him, his chest immediately tightened.


    Beiming cold looked up at him and asked, "tell me, what happened! Now I''ll give you a chance to make it clear! "


    The meaning of Beiming cold words is very obvious. If he misses this opportunity, he will have no chance to say it later.


    Bai Jingqing listened to his words, and when he came in, he suddenly "plopped" and knelt in front of Beiming cold. Beiming cold''s heart beat hard, but he didn''t move.


    "Big brother, I''m sorry! I''m sorry for falling in love, and I''m even more sorry Your children. "


    "What do you say!" Beiming stood up and felt dizzy. He quickly held the table and thought he had heard the wrong thing.


    "At that time, you lost too much blood and were in a coma. Your blood pressure dropped dramatically. If you don''t have blood transfusion again, I''m afraid Among several of us, only the blood type of our heart is the same as yours So I used her blood to give you blood I didn''t know she was pregnant... "


    "And the child?" The cold fingertips of Beiming were shaking, and his chest was surging. He even dared not breathe hard.


    "Miscarriage I''m sorry, brother, it''s all my fault. I''m confused. I agreed to let her give you a blood transfusion without going through the physical examination It''s my fault. You can punish me or kill me. "


    Beiming cold sits back on the chair, chest bursts of tearing pain, little girl gave him blood transfusion? Because of the blood transfusion, the child is gone!


    "Why don''t you tell me! Why don''t you tell me such a big thing! " The cold voice of Beiming asked, and the last sentence almost roared.


    "That''s love. She doesn''t want you to know. She''s afraid you''ll be sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Get up." Said Beiming cold.


    "Brother, punish me!"


    "Get up."


    "Big brother."


    "Don''t blame yourself." The cold of the North hell is trying to bear the pain of the chest, saying a light sentence.


    "Elder brother, why don''t you blame me? I''m a doctor, but I don''t even know the physical condition of my beloved sister."


    "Don''t think about it any more. We will have children in the future." Beiming''s cold lips turn pale. Heaven knows how painful he is now.


    However, King Qing is also to save him. He can''t let his brother bear the psychological burden.


    "Big brother......"


    "Adjust her body well, don''t let her know that I know Since She hopes I don''t know, then I will Don''t know. "


    Beiminghan stood up and walked out. When he turned his back to baijingqing, something rolled down from his eyes


    The pain is overwhelming. It seems that the pain has exceeded his limit. Compared with the three knives stabbed by Charles before, they can''t even count as injuries


    Does he really have a baby?


    He and the little girl''s baby


    However, before he even knew his existence, the baby had left.


    Or to save his life.


    How can he bear the pain.


    Bai Jingqing looks at his lonely background, tears also blur his eyes, elder brother and beloved sister would rather leave the pain to themselves in order not to make each other sad


    ¡­¡­


    After staying in the hospital for three days, Beiming cold left the hospital with Gu Qingxin

 Chapter 777

    If he doesn''t know about her abortion, he can make her feel better, so he pretends to know nothing..


    Gu Qingxin is worried about the wound on his body. How can he not stay for several days for the deep wound? The man''s stubbornness is really helpless.


    At the time of discharge, Beiming cold wrapped her in a big down jacket and took a scarf to wrap her tightly.


    Gu Qingxin scratched the scarf down. She didn''t show her nose easily. She asked gloomily, "why do you dress me like this!"


    "Don''t catch cold." Beiming cold looked at her and said a faint reply.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Don''t open your eyes and beat drums in your heart. Does he know anything?


    "Didn''t you have your period? You can''t catch cold during menstruation. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin listened to his explanation before he let go. When he returned to the North Garden, Gu Qingxin was covered with sweat.


    When Gu fell in love with the bath, Beiming cold followed him into the bathroom.


    "Ah Han, you have a wound. Go out first. If you want to take a bath, I can wipe it for you." Gu liaoxin covers himself with his hand in embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t always do such childish behavior in the future. It''s ridiculous!" Beiming cold came and took her hand.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "What is childishness? When a man looks at it, he always has to cover it up." Gu Qingxin frowns gloomily.


    Beiming cold''s eyes fell on the scabby wound on her forehead, which was shot by Charles. Although it was not big, it also shed a lot of blood at that time.


    "Is it still painful?"


    Gu Qingxin knew what he asked, and immediately shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "In the future, I will only see you alone. You are not allowed to hide. If other men dare to see you, I will dig them out!" The cold eyes of Beiming fell on her and said a light sentence.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    After three days of miscarriage, there must be blood coming out. Beiming cold scrubbed her body, looked at the blood flowing from her legs, and there was a strong stabbing pain in her chest. That was the evidence that he and her baby left!


    It''s also the blood of the baby and her injured


    After taking a bath for her, Beiming Han took a big bath towel and wrapped her up. Because of the special situation, Gu Qingxin didn''t wash her hair. Although it was only a miscarriage, Bai Jingqing said that she should not wash her hair too soon.


    Holding her out of the bathroom, Bei Minghan takes a clean suit and plans to change it for her.


    Because she needs to use sanitary cotton now, Beiming Han takes one, one hand is sanitary cotton, the other hand is her panties.


    "I''ll do it myself." Gu Qingxin knows that he will not do this.


    "Teach me!" Beiming cold sat down and said earnestly.


    "Ah?" Gu Qingxin is surprised that he wants to learn this?


    "I''ll do it myself. You don''t need to learn this. How can a man learn this?" Gu Qingxin thinks it''s outrageous.


    "Teach me! Do you want me to go to learn from Aunt Zhou? " Beiming cold glared at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin can only tell him how to do it, but it''s too shameful!


    This is the most private and shameful thing for a woman.


    But Beiming cold is very serious.


    "Open the package and tear off all the paper that can be torn off."


    Gu Qingxin is wrapped in a bath towel. Her hair is coiled up. She doesn''t know whether her face is steaming or ashamed in the bath. Anyway, it''s red and looks very cute.

 Chapter 778

    After Beiming cold is finished, Gu Qingxin teaches him how to paste it on it.


    "A little behind!"


    "Why?" Beiming cold looked up at her seriously and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If there is a seam on the ground now, she must go in at once.


    "I want to! Come on, I can''t hold on! " Gu was so embarrassed that he could not look at him again.


    Beiming cold''s eyes swept her and thought about the structure there


    Seconds.


    After putting on her clothes, Gu took up the dirty bath towel and fled to the bathroom.


    Hand helplessly caresses forehead, why does she feel this man is more and more It''s terrible!


    The cold life people in Beiming raised the temperature of the villa a little more. Bai Jingqing said that the woman who just miscarried was most afraid of getting cold. In case of getting cold, she would cause irreparable damage to her body.


    Beiming cold also didn''t allow her to go to school, even the villa didn''t give up, Gu fell in love with his nervous appearance, and even doubted whether he knew about his abortion.


    But he didn''t say anything. Gu Qian thought that with his temper, if he really knew it, he couldn''t do anything that never happened.


    Thinking of the baby who has no fate with himself, Gu Qingxin will still be very sad. The pain in his eyes can''t be covered.


    However, if she is given another chance to choose, she will not hesitate to save Beiming cold


    Even if


    She knew she was pregnant and she was saved.


    "What are you thinking, so entranced?" Beiming cold hugged her from behind. He saw the pain in her eyes, but he could only pretend that he didn''t see it and didn''t know anything.


    No one knows that his heart is thousands of times more painful than hers.


    She only hurts for the baby, he, for her and the baby.


    She lowered her head and kissed her hair gently. Gu fell in love and hurriedly avoided, saying, "I haven''t washed my hair for several days!"


    "I like it even if you don''t wash it all your life." The cold of Beiming hugged her more tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As expected, all men are good at sweet talk. If they don''t wash their hair for a lifetime, they can''t stink and ghosts can''t like them. What''s more, this man who has a habit of cleanliness.


    "It seems to be a cold winter this year. It''s getting colder and colder." Gu Qingxin looks at the outside. The bare trees are inclined to one side by the wind, as if it is going to snow.


    "Aunt Zhou, bring me a blanket." Beiming cold turned his head and shouted.


    "Yes, sir." Aunt Zhou went to do it at once.


    "Cold?" Beiming cold holds her in his arms and holds her small hand. His brow is light and wrinkled. How can it be cool.


    "Your wound! Be careful. " Gu cast a helpless stare at him and hurried down.


    "Already!" Beiming''s frown was cold and gloomy. Since she was hurt, she would not let him hold her.


    "Only a few days! You think you are a fairy. " Gu leans in his arms.


    Aunt Zhou sent the blanket here. Beiming cold opened the blanket and covered her. They snuggled up on the sofa and watched the wind outside.


    "Is it still cold?" Asked the cold in the north.


    Although the temperature in the villa is very high, but in fact, the stomach is a little uncomfortable and the hands and feet are cold. Now, it''s really comfortable and warm to wrap in a hairy blanket.


    "It''s not cold." Gu leans in his arms and absorbs the warmth from him.


    "In fact, we should change to another kind of sofa. It looks good, but it''s uncomfortable to lie on." Gu Qingxin couldn''t help saying a word.

 Chapter 779

    "What kind of comfort is that?" Beiming cold looked at these furniture. They were all European style, which looked great, but they were not as warm and comfortable as her little sofa.


    He still remembered how enchanted he felt when he asked for her there.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t know what he was thinking. He said, "it''s the kind of home-based, warm, but not suitable for the decoration style here. It''s not very suitable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dinner is ready, aunt Zhou calls two people to have dinner, and Bei Minghan puts on the furry rabbit slippers for her, and goes to the restaurant hand in hand with her.


    She wanted to hold him, but she didn''t agree with her, so he had to give up.


    After eating, they went back to their study together. Gu Qingxin would lie on the wooden bed and read a book. Beiming cold would deal with some business. Now he would not go to the company. Any work would be handled at home. He could take care of the injury or accompany her.


    He dare not be careless about her abortion this time. He can guarantee that if he doesn''t look at her, she will have already run out.


    After all, Gu Qingxin is not so calm.


    The next day, Gu Qingxin found that the living room and study changed a lot!


    Originally, the wooden bed where she rested and read was missing. There was a soft imperial concubine''s couch and a soft pillow at the back. It must be very comfortable to lie on it.


    The high-end European style sofa in the living room has disappeared, becoming a warm fabric sofa with many lovely pillows on it.


    The floor is also covered with a thick carpet.


    The whole living room style has completely changed, warm and comfortable.


    Gu Qingxin walks over and steps on the soft carpet, which is especially soft.


    "Ah Han, do you have to change all this?" Gu Qingxin is wearing the hairy pink rabbit one-piece pajamas and picking up a pink pillow on the sofa. It''s really cute.


    "Yes, don''t you say it''s uncomfortable? The most important thing about home is to be comfortable. How do you like it? " Beiming cold came and sat down holding her.


    "Like is like But it doesn''t seem to suit you very well. " Gu Qingxin turns to look at him. He is a cruel and domineering president. It''s really out of place to make the house so warm.


    "Just like it." Beiming cold kissed her little mouth.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Is he accommodating himself!


    Gu Qingxin runs to the corner of the sofa and lies down. It''s so comfortable. It''s really suitable to lie here and watch TV.


    Beiming cold looked at a happy little girl, and could not help smiling at the corner of her mouth.


    "Ah Han, where is the gun that Su Su sent me?" Gu Qingxin suddenly sat up and asked him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why do you suddenly think of asking this?"


    "It''s a gift from millet. Of course I have to come back."


    "That''s too dangerous. I''ll keep it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you teach me how to use it?" Gu fell in love with a little rabbit and jumped to his side to ask.


    "What do you learn from it?" Beiming''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He didn''t want her to touch those dangerous things.


    "I learned to protect myself. In case of danger in the future, I may use it!" Gu put his heart around his arm and asked for a pair of big eyes.


    "My heart I''m sorry. " Beiming cold stared at her and said a word seriously.


    She, I''m sorry, baby, I''m even more sorry


    Gu Qingxin is frightened by his sudden apology. It seems that he said these three words to her for the first time since two people had been bumping into each other for so long!

 Chapter 780

    Gu Qingxin blinked his eyes and gave a dry smile. "Why apologize if you have nothing to do? It''s ok if you don''t teach."


    She went to Huangfu night or night seven to teach her.


    "You really want to learn." Beiming Han asked, holding her small hand.


    Gu Qingxin nods seriously.


    "Well, I''ll teach you."


    "Really, that''s great!" Gu Qingxin was immediately happy.


    In the study, Bei Minghan began to teach her how to dismantle guns, how to load bullets and how to shoot.


    Gu fell in love with the fact that Beiming cold could quickly assemble the scattered guns. He was very adored.


    "Try it. Take your time." Beiming cold quickly took the guns apart.


    ¡­¡­


    The two men disassembled the guns in their study all afternoon. To the surprise of Beiming cold, Gu Qingxin seemed to be very talented in this aspect. She did everything very well and learned very quickly. In one afternoon, she could easily dismantle several guns in his study.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Huangfu saw that the injury of Beiming cold was almost recovered. Suddenly, he thought of an xiaonuan, who was still locked in the island by him.


    It''s finally over. He has time to meet the little thief.


    He drove the helicopter to the island. As soon as he entered, he saw Ann xiaonuan sitting on the carpet watching TV.


    Huangfu looks at the woman sitting on the ground safely at night. It''s strange. Does this woman have no family? How come she''s been missing for so long, and nobody''s looking for her?


    When an xiaonuan saw Huangfu come in at night, he immediately jumped up from the ground, ran to him, and said, "you finally appear. What do you want? I have to go home! "


    "Isn''t it easy to live here? Now I know I''m in a hurry? " Huangfu looked scornfully at the woman who was at least 50 cm shorter than himself and went into the kitchen and took a bottle of drink.


    "I Although offend you three times! But you''ve made me miserable, haven''t you? I''ll pay you back the money I owe you! Otherwise, what do you think I''m working so hard for! Just to pay you back! You lock me here. How can I make money to pay you back? "


    Ann xiaonuan is lazy to look at himself. She just wants to leave here quickly and rush to reason with him.


    "You''re stealing, not borrowing, so there''s no such thing as not paying it back! Don''t think you can offset your bad behavior by writing a IOU! Take you to the police station, you''re going to jail! " Huangfu looked down at the woman in front of him at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then what are you going to do to let me go?" An xiaonuan looks at the man in front of her with no words. She is being trusted by him.


    "I haven''t thought about it. I''ll let you know when I think about it." Huangfu put down his drink at night and gave a light cough. Damn it, what''s wrong with him? As soon as this woman gets close to him, he would like to strip her completely and trample her.


    It''s so fierce!


    An xiaonuan didn''t notice the change of Huangfu''s night. "You''re too much! Believe it or not, I will warn you of illegal imprisonment! "


    As soon as her voice fell, Huangfu suddenly turned around and lifted her up and pressed her on the refrigerator.


    "What are you doing!" An xiaonuan blinked his big eyes at him.


    "Give you more reason to call the police!" Huangfu''s eyes fell on her snow-white chest at night, and became darker.


    "What?" An xiaonuan asked foolishly.

 Chapter 781

    "Strong X!" Huangfu night finish saying, a tear her clothes, an xiaonuan has not reflected, then feel the tear of the living.


    She almost fainted because she didn''t have a good place last time.


    The height difference between an xiaonuan and Huangfu night is too much. Huangfu night is one meter nine, and an xiaonuan is only a little more than one meter five. Moreover, she looks very plump, but in fact, the thin place is very thin, with a weight of only 82 Jin.


    Her weight Huangfu doesn''t work hard at night. Even if she stands like this, he is very relaxed.


    An xiaonuan is too slow to cry. He can''t stand the brilliance.


    Huangfu listened to her cry for mercy at night, not only did not stop, but also became more excited. The damned thief was more cruel to her. How could her body work so well that he was almost ready to fly.


    Huangfu felt sick at night. He used to look for models with long legs and long feet. He never looked down on the little man. How could he know that the little man could make him more comfortable!


    Huangfu can hardly stop at night, from the kitchen to the living room, on the stairs, and finally the bedroom and bathroom.


    When Ann woke up, she felt as if she had died once, and her stomach was very painful.


    Wuwuwu, she must find a way to leave here, or she will be tortured to death by this beast.


    What to do?


    Hard work is definitely not good. The soft one doesn''t know how to use this guy.


    An xiaonuan is eager to leave now. No matter what conditions Huangfu put forward at night, she will agree!


    Huangfu went downstairs to have a meal at night. He didn''t worry about running unless she really didn''t want to live.


    But he thought, no one is afraid of death.


    When the door was opened, an xiaonuan immediately pretended to sleep. Huangfu came in at night and looked at her. He said, "OK, stop pretending. I know you''re awake."


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    "How on earth can you let me go?" An xiaonuan opened his eyes and sat up to ask.


    "Are you really awake?"


    Huangfu suddenly said something at night.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    He was just trying himself out?


    Damn it, that''s disgusting!


    An xiaonuan felt that she was so big and had never seen such a hateful man!


    "Huangfu night, don''t think I really dare not call the police. If you don''t let me go, I''d rather go to jail!" The yelling of the small heater.


    "If you want to go, you can play a game with me. If you can satisfy me, I will let you go!"


    "Just play! This time you can''t go back, or you''re not a man! " Ann xiaonuan grabs the quilt on her body.


    "Don''t you know if I''m a man?" Huangfu grins his teeth at night. His teeth are very white and he looks very good. But now, in the eyes of an xiaonuan, it''s worse than the devil!


    Until Ann xiaonuan was taken to a swimming room by Huangfu night, she didn''t know what game Huangfu night was going to play with her.


    He even let her swim naked in this zero degree water!


    "I dare not. It''s good to stay here and accompany me." Huangfu sat there at night with an indifferent expression.


    An xiaonuan bit his teeth. "If you dare to cheat me again! I will never put up with you again! "

 Chapter 782

    Before, she tolerated him because she owed him, but she thought she had enough. If he dared to play with her again this time, she would make him regret!


    Ann took off all her clothes and jumped into the cold water without hesitation.


    Ann can swim, but she is not so good at it. Generally speaking, she can''t drown in the water.


    But the water was too cold, and she was tortured by this man too miserably. The water was too cold, like a knife cutting her skin. At this moment, Ann felt like she was going to die.


    At night, Huangfu looks at the woman swimming in the water. Her eyes become deep. The little girl''s figure is so good. In the waves, her skin seems to reflect light and give a different feeling.


    "Turn around and swim twice, and I''ll let you go." Huangfu crouches down at night and looks at her with interest.


    An xiaonuan felt that she was almost unconscious, but in order to leave, she had to give in. In the moment of turning over, she felt that her body was sinking rapidly, and she could not move.


    Huangfu looked at her positive body at night and took a breath of air-conditioning. He really doubted what the woman was growing up with. He had no words about her good figure.


    He looked at the woman who suddenly sank, frowned and said, "an xiaonuan, hurry up, don''t pretend! I will not go down to save you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan didn''t mean to rise at all. Instead, he became deeper and deeper, and there was no trace of struggle.


    Huangfu noticed something wrong with her at night. He scolded and jumped in directly. The cold water made him shiver for a while. He quickly swam into the bottom of the water and dragged Ann up.


    He patted her on the face when he got her to the shore! Be safe! "


    He reached out and touched her nose, but there was no breath!


    Huangfu was in a panic at night. He immediately gave her first aid.


    For a while, she coughed up a little water, but she was still in a coma. Huangfu immediately wrapped her in a towel at night and walked out of the swimming room holding her.


    She had a hot bath. Huangfu wanted to drink hot ginger soup for her like last time, but this time she couldn''t feed it at all.


    And her breathing is getting weaker.


    At that time, Huangfu realized that he had really played a big game. He quickly took her on the plane and drove her back to the city.


    An xiaonuan was pushed into the emergency room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Bai Jingqing looked at Huangfu night standing there and said, "come out with me."


    Huangfu sees an xiaonuan again at night, and follows him out. As soon as he comes out of the door, Bai Jingqing''s case book falls on his head.


    "Second brother, it hurts, it hurts!"


    "You know the pain, too! What are you doing? Do you really want to be killed! "


    "Of course not, who knows she is so weak!"


    "Shut up. If you send it a little later, she''ll be dead! Who is this girl? " Bai Jingqing forced to bear the anger of his chest.


    "She''s a thief. She''s not a good person anyway. Really, I''ll tell you if you remember. She did it when I was stolen! Later, she kicked it if she didn''t lift it! She was also the one who was bound and forced and left 250 yuan to humiliate me! " Huangfu felt indignant when he mentioned these things at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You forced your daughter to work for others?" Asked Bai Jingqing.


    "She is voluntary, because she has not strengthened me! She volunteered to make me strong! " Huangfu said it in a reasonable and vigorous way.

 Chapter 783

    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    "See for yourself what you''ve done to people!" The case on Bai Jingqing''s handle was thrown on him.


    Huangfu immediately catches up at night and looks at the words on it. When he sees the words on it, his face is embarrassed.


    **It is suggested that we should not share rooms within half a year.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do it yourself! I don''t think she''s too old. Don''t go too far. " Bai Jingqing said a word, and he was lazy again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu felt his nose helplessly at night and turned to enter the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing took the medicine and was ready to go to Beiyuan. He took care of the injury of Beiming and Gu''s body.


    When I went out, I saw Bai Qingqing coming out of the inpatient building. Bai Jingqing stopped the car and rolled down the window. "I''ll go to Beiyuan. Do you want to come with me?"


    Bai also wants to see Gu Qingxin. They haven''t seen Gu Qingxin since she left the hospital. Now she is worried about her body.


    "Good." Bai shallowly opened the door and sat in.


    The car drove slowly away from the hospital.


    In a black car parked not far away.


    Bai Ruiqing looks back at the woman in the driver''s seat, frowns and asks, "why did you call me here! Can I just watch this? You don''t know the relationship between my eldest brother and your sixth brother. Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin are good friends. Even if Bai shallowly gets on my eldest brother''s car, it doesn''t mean anything. You are bored. I don''t have time for you! "


    North Ming Sasha looked at him sideways, and coldly raised her lips. "You already doubt it, don''t you? Why else would you explain so much to me? In fact, you have doubts in mind? "


    Beiming Sasha constantly gives Bai Rui psychological hints. She understands how powerful these hints are. In the past, long lifelike often did so.


    "I don''t doubt anything." Bai Ruiqing shakes his head.


    "Is it? What are your self deceptive explanations? "


    Beiming Sasha has cut off her long hair. Now she has short wine red hair, which makes her look like a completely different person.


    "What do you want to say!" Bai Ruiqing frowns at her. He regrets coming here. He shouldn''t be bewitched by this sinister woman.


    "Your eldest brother and Bai shallower have been together for a long time!"


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! My eldest brother knows that I like white and shallow. He won''t do that! "


    Impossible, absolutely impossible, big brother loves him the most, he also brought Bai shallowly to big brother at the first time when he returned home, told big brother that it was the girl he liked, big brother didn''t have the reason to do that!


    "Cut, you regard him as your brother. When he goes to the woman you like, he doesn''t treat you as your brother." Beiming Sasha is now trying to turn Bai''s brother into a foe. She is not good, so no one can think of it!


    "Nonsense, I won''t believe you! You''re trying to sow discord! " White Ruiqing roars angrily.


    "I really feel that you are sad. I was robbed by my brother! I''m still lying to myself! " Beiming Sasha looked at him with a compassionate expression.


    "My eldest brother can''t do this to me. I don''t believe a word you said! You''d better not appear in front of me again, or I won''t let you go! " Bai Ruiqing said angrily and pushed the door to get out of the car.


    Beiming Sasha looks at the man who is angry and goes away, cold hook lips, don''t believe it? Most of them have already been believed.

 Chapter 784

    Bai shallowly, Bai Jingqing, I''d like to see how you two dogs and men face Bai Ruiqing!


    Beiming Sasha is suddenly excited. It''s a good feeling. It can hurt people in the dark and make the enemy suffer. It''s really a good feeling that she won''t cause trouble to her body.


    Now think of it, I used to be stupid.


    But it''s not too late to wake up!


    Next, it''s time to go to the presidential palace to find the fourth brother.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly arrived at Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin was sitting cross legged on the sofa playing with guns.


    She held up the pistol according to the action taught by Beiming cold. When she aimed at the gate, she saw the white light.


    Bai Jingqing is frightened by Gu Qingxin. Almost subconsciously, he pulls Bai shallowly into his arms to protect him.


    The light white face blushed.


    Gu immediately put down his gun and cried, "shallow."


    "Come and sit down."


    "Put the gun away first!" Bai Jingqing holds Bai shallowly and doesn''t let her pass.


    "Don''t worry, there are no bullets!" Gu Qingxin said.


    Bai Jingqing just let go of Bai shallowly. Bai shallowly immediately went into the living room and asked, "what''s the change here? Last time I came, the sofa was European style! "


    "Oh, isn''t it comfortable to sit like this!" Gu Qingxin explains a little embarrassed.


    As for her words, Beiming cold immediately replaced the sofa on the living room. She always felt strange.


    "Yes, speaking of practicality, it''s still so comfortable." White shallow sat up.


    "My big brother." Asked Bai Jingqing.


    "It should be in the study. It seems that there is something to deal with." Gu Qingxin said that in recent days, she and Beiming cold are almost conjoined babies. It''s not that their bodies are glued together, it''s that they do everything together.


    It would seem like his first departure.


    "By the way, Dr. Bai, can I ask you something?"


    Bai Jingqing wanted to go to the study, so she sat down and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did Beiming cold know about my abortion?" Gu Qingxin asked in a low voice.


    Bai Jingqing hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "I confessed to my elder brother. I have a lot of responsibility for this. I have to tell him." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t think so anymore. Even if I knew I was pregnant, I would make the same choice. Do you understand?" Gu Qingxin said very seriously.


    Bai Jingqing nodded. Although he thought it was cruel, he also said, "me too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not!" White shallow suddenly inserted a sentence.


    Two people, "..."


    "Is that man your enemy?" Gu Qingxin didn''t ask about Beiming cold, but that doesn''t mean she didn''t want to know.


    She knew that even if she asked, Beiming cold would not tell her, so she could only ask others.


    "He''s a terrorist. He was originally imprisoned. He escaped from prison a while ago..."


    "Does he have any other associates or anything?" Gu Qingxin asked with some worries.


    "I don''t think so. I left him a living. I didn''t expect to hide such a big hidden danger." Bai Jingqing was still very uncomfortable when he mentioned it.


    Even if they were all OK, the eldest brother and her baby were killed.


    "No, that''s fine." Gu Qingxin only worries about the safety of Beiming cold.

 Chapter 785

    Bai Jingqing had a physical examination for Gu Qingxin. Because Beiming cold took good care of her, she recovered well.


    "How long can I go out? I''ve been locked up for so long. Tell Beiming Han about it. Let him let me out!" Gu poured out his heart and couldn''t help protesting.


    Bai Jingqing smiled and said, "my eldest brother is hurting you."


    "But I want to go out!"


    "Well, I''ll tell my elder brother, but I can''t guarantee that he will let you out."


    "You said it would work." Gu chuckled with satisfaction.


    When Bai Jingqing left, there were only two people left in the living room: Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly. Bai shallowly picked up the pistol that Gu Qingxin played with and asked, "is this a real gun?"


    "Yes, it''s from millet!"


    Bai shallowly touched the heavy real gun, and thought of Bai Jingqing''s action when he just entered the door. Suddenly, he felt something strange in his chest.


    "What''s the matter? What do you want? "


    "No No. "


    "How are you feeling now? Is the stomach still uncomfortable? "


    "No, I''m fine. I''ll show you how to assemble guns and shoot them." Goo took the pistol apart at once.


    Bai shallowly is also very interested, especially this time, they were hijacked by that villain. They didn''t even have the ability to protect themselves, which made her understand that they had to learn some self-defense skills and so on. In that case, they could at least protect themselves in case of danger.


    Bai Jingqing arrives at the study, and Beiming cold is having an affair with a man.


    "Now that ryohue organization is very rampant, it robbed our two big families! We can''t wait to die. "


    "Big brother." Bai Jingqing closed the door of his study and sat down across the desk.


    "Let me think about it. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." Beiming cold light finish saying, turned off * *.


    "Was it junior nine?" Asked Bai Jingqing.


    Beiming cold nodded, eyes deep, thinking about what.


    "Recently, this ryohue is really rampant. Not only we, but also some small organizations were directly destroyed by them!" Said Bai Jingqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Elder brother, let me change your medicine first. Let the following people worry about these things." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "If it can be solved, Xiao Jiu will not come to me." He frowned and said.


    "What''s big brother going to do?" Bai Jingqing went over, took off his coat, opened the gauze and looked at the wound. Fortunately, he recovered well.


    "Let me think again." Beiming cold leaned on the chair and closed his eyes. Ryue was so arrogant that he could not give in.


    If he goes to deal with it himself, he can''t rest assured that he will fall in love with her. She only miscarried for a short time, and he can''t let go of her neglect.


    After Bai Jingqing changed the medicine for Beiming cold, he told Beiming cold about her physical condition according to Gu Qingxin''s request.


    "She already knows I do?" Beiming cold sees through Bai Jingqing''s mind at a glance.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Brother, do you want to be so sharp!


    ¡­¡­


    The purpose of Beiming Sasha''s going to the presidential palace is to hope that Beiming Royal can give her a job. Now she has a special bad reputation in the upper class society. She has to do something to recover.


    The northern Ming emperor refused directly, and asked politely, "what do you think you will do? I didn''t study well. I have a diploma. I only know how to eat, drink, play and waste my youth every day. I don''t have a job suitable for you. "

 Chapter 786

    "Fourth brother, do you dislike my humiliation?" Sasha asked directly.


    Beiming Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately. He dropped the scroll on his hand and said lightly, "no matter what, you are my sister. I can''t change that! If you want to work, you can apply for it yourself. I won''t stop you. "


    "I want a formal job! I don''t want to work. "


    "You can apply for a formal job!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter what Beiming Sasha said, Beiming Royal is like oil and salt. Beiming Sasha knows that the fourth brother is determined not to help her, and gets up and leaves.


    When I left the presidential palace, I met Rong qianxia. Beiming Sasha immediately called out enthusiastically, "four sisters in law."


    "Don''t call me that. I''m not married to your fourth brother." Let thousands of summer smile softly.


    "Do you have to call me sooner or later, sister-in-law, do you have anything to do with coming to see my fourth brother?" The North Ming Sasha pretends to be curious.


    "Report something to him."


    "Well Sister in law, I have something to ask you to help me. "


    "What''s so serious?"


    "I want to work in the government." Beiming Sasha looks at her with a smile.


    "I thought it was something. Well, if you want to come to the information department tomorrow, I''ll tell our minister that it''s no problem to arrange a job But It''s impossible to start with a higher vocational education. " Rong qianxia agrees.


    "Yes! I''m a new person. It''s good to have a job. Thank you, sister-in-law. " Beiming Sasha kissed her happily.


    Rong qianxia looked at her spoiled and said, "OK, I''ll go ahead and see you tomorrow."


    "OK, go ahead and do not mention it to my fourth brother. He will definitely object." The North Ming Sasha is uneasy to confess.


    "I see. Go home early." Rong qianxia smiled faintly.


    Beiming Sasha leaves, allowing qianxia to enter the presidential palace, with a look of disgust in her eyes.


    I don''t know what the North Ming Sasha is up to. She used to be a lifelike gun. Now she has a long brain. She has to be careful. Don''t let her cause any trouble to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ann woke up, she felt all over the body was in severe pain. It was difficult for her to lift her fingers.


    The eyelashes trembled a few times, she slowly opened her eyes, the blurred vision slowly became clear, when she saw the enlarged face in front of her, she could not scream any more.


    "Still willing to wake up?" Huangfu stood up at night, looking at a woman with a ghost like expression. He was very upset.


    Which woman saw that he didn''t come to him from time to time? She was so kind. What expression is that!


    At this time, he wants to trample her down and watch her beg for mercy.


    Ann xiaonuan feels a sore throat. She can''t speak at all now. She blinks. She turns her head to look away. When she sees the nurse beside her, she is finally relieved.


    "Would you like some water?" The nurse asked softly.


    Ann nodded at once. Her throat was killing her.


    The little nurse poured some warm water for her, took a straw and handed it to her. An xiaonuan sucked the water in the cup hard, and soon drank up a glass of water.


    Warm water slowly flowed into her throat. Ann never felt that it was such a happy thing to be able to drink water.


    It''s like the dry land is moistened by rain, which makes her feel more comfortable in an instant.

 Chapter 787

    "Thank you."


    Although the voice is still mute, at least it can make a sound.


    "Well, I saved your life. Shouldn''t you say thank you to me?" Huangfu pinched her cheek discontentedly at night and let her look at herself.


    "Would I have died if it hadn''t been for you!" An xiaonuan glares at him angrily,


    "you are too weak!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann doesn''t want to talk to him now!


    Huangfu looked at her indignant appearance at night, and there was a rage in her heart inexplicably. He didn''t believe it, and he couldn''t conquer a little girl.


    "You go out!" Huangfu looked up at the nurse at night.


    An xiaonuan''s eyes finally flashed a look of panic, and she immediately called out, "sister nurse, don''t go! Sobbing, he''s not a good man! "


    "You say who is not a good man! You go out and leave it to me. "


    Nurse, "..."


    She didn''t know what to do. Anyway, she had better find the dean to deal with it.


    When the little nurse left, an xiaonuan also had to get up and run away. Huangfu leaped in the night, grabbed her arms and pressed her back to bed.


    "Huangfu night, are you a man or not! You said you would let me go! " Ann''s small heater yells. This man is so heavy. She seems to be flattened.


    "I said I would let you go But I didn''t say when to let you go. " Huangfu said shamelessly at night.


    Under her exquisite body, Huangfu''s breathing at night was thick again, and the second one was ready to move again, but thinking of her diagnosis, it was torn and bloody.


    Angry, he lowered his head and kissed her lips


    Ann xiaonuan''s eyes widened in a flash. Now she is really miserable and painful. If he dare her again, she will die.


    She tried her best to bite his tongue. She had better bite it off. In ancient times, it was said that she killed herself by biting his tongue!


    She''d better bite him.


    Huangfu night soon realized her intention. After all, an xiaonuan is ill now, and his movements are slower. His tongue immediately withdrew from her mouth.


    "Mix......"


    Huangfu looked at her mad face at night, kissed her again, and his tongue broke in to double, retreating before she bit him.


    Over and over again, Huangfu night seemed to find the fun of teasing her, and he was very happy to see her mad and helpless.


    When Bai Jingqing pushed the door in, he saw that Huangfu was pressing the patient at night. Ann xiaonuan could not move his head and turned his eyes to ask the doctor for help.


    "Second brother, you will be back so soon." Huangfu leaves an xiaonuan at night and looks at Bai Jingqing.


    When Ann xiaonuan heard that he called the doctor''s second brother, he clearly heard his heartbreaking voice. It''s over. The two are in a group.


    "Get out of here!" Bai Jingqing looks at him coldly.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    "Second brother, why do you help her! Are you confused by her, too? Don''t look at her simple and harmless appearance, in fact, she is very bad! " Huangfu doesn''t like his second brother''s attitude at night. He should talk to him.


    "I don''t care who she is! Now that she''s my patient, you can''t move her! Go down! " Bai Jingqing took a look at him. He was confused by the little girl''s e cup.


    Huangfu listens to Bai Jingqing''s saying at night. He can only turn over and leave angrily, but he can''t leave. An xiaonuan is cunning and ruthless. Maybe he can come up with some tricks to escape.

 Chapter 788

    Bai Jingqing examined an xiaonuan and said, "your body is recovering. You can leave the hospital in two or three days."


    "Thank you." An xiaonuan thanks Bai Jingqing.


    Huangfu looks at an xiaonuan''s very obedient appearance in front of his second brother at night. He is cold in his heart. He doesn''t know how many people she has cheated with this innocent expression!


    "Huangfu night, come out with me!" White Jing Qing gave him a white look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lie down for me, and if you want to escape again, I will not let you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing walk out of the ward. Bai Jingqing returns to take the case book and takes a picture of him. Huangfu night immediately hides behind. "Second brother, why do you hit me again?"


    "Today, little nine sent a message that there was trouble in the organization. You still have leisure to play with a little girl here." Bai Qing hates iron but not steel and stares at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Big brother didn''t tell me."


    "Can he find your man!"


    "I''ll go to Beiyuan at once. You can help me watch this girl. She''s very cunning. Maybe she''ll run away." Huangfu said uneasily at night.


    "She''s just my patient, not a prisoner. Where to go is her freedom!" Bai Jingqing said and left.


    Huangfu thinks about going back to the ward at night. Ann xiaonuan sees him coming in and looks at him warily at once.


    Huangfu came to the bed at night and said, "well, the grudge between the two of us, you have strengthened me, I have also strengthened you, even if this is even, but the money you owe me must be paid back!"


    "I said I would pay it back." Said an xiaonuan.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you either. Since you don''t have money to pay back now, pay for it with meat!"


    Huangfu didn''t give up to let her go at night. It was mainly because the girl was too fond of him.


    "What?" Ann''s eyes widened unbelievably.


    "Or I can only take you to the police station! Let the whole country a know that you are a thief. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You stole me that day How much is it? "


    It''s impossible for Huangfu to know how much money he had in his wallet at that time. Such a young master usually swipes his card, and the money in his wallet is stuffed casually.


    "It''s 6800 yuan in all." Ann felt a headache for a moment. The man knew to threaten her, but she couldn''t get into the police station.


    Huangfu didn''t expect that she was still a thief at night, but she was quite honest. If she said less, he would not know. He had already thrown her note in the garbage can.


    She said that the number was almost the same. He put it in less than 10000 yuan, and later used some.


    "If you sell such goods, it will cost three hundred yuan a night. I will count you five hundred! I''ll call you until you''ve paid off. " Huangfu said faintly at night.


    Ann wants to scold. What''s her name? This son of a bitch.


    "Disagree? Then call the police! " Huangfu didn''t want to talk to her any more at night. He had something important to do. He didn''t have time to keep pestering her.


    "Can you count more? Eight hundred and one night!"


    An xiaonuan really thinks that he must have planed their ancestral graves in his last life, and he will have this bad relationship with him in this life.


    At this point, they both wanted to go together.


    "Four hundred!"


    "Six hundred! Don''t you like me! " Ann xiaonuan decides to use the exciting method.


    "Ha!" Huangfu gave an exaggerated smile at night.

 Chapter 789

    "Just you! It''s almost like a short wax gourd. I''ll see you. I used to have white skin, beautiful appearance and long legs! You should be honored to have me with you. "


    How dirty is this man, the straight molars of the small heater! Think about it and she''ll feel sick!


    "Six hundred and one nights, I will accompany you for eleven nights. If you don''t like me, how can you think of counting more nights?" Ann can only bear it now.


    "Wrong, eleven nights and eight hours!" A kind reminder from Huangfu at night.


    "I don''t like it, even for a few hours."


    "Don''t worry! I''m not interested in a woman more than seven times. I''ve been with you twice. I''m tired of it five times at most! It will be cancelled in the future! " Huangfu thinks this woman must be crazy at night. He likes her unless his head is broken.


    "Well, it''s up to you!" Ann xiaonuan is finally relieved.


    Now what she wants to do most is to get rid of this man!


    Huangfu night, "..."


    "Don''t you want to run again?" Huangfu watched her warily at night.


    "The city of hell is so big. Where can I escape? I can''t avoid you. I don''t even want to work, do I? Besides, debts are always to be paid. " An xiaonuan said a little.


    At night, Huangfu saw her expression was sincere. He thought that he really had to go to Beiyuan to have a look. He had no time to spend with her, so he turned and left.


    Ann xiaonuan is relieved to see Huangfu leave at night. She lies back in the ward. Now she just wants to sleep in the dark.


    Wait a minute. What''s the cost of her hospitalization! She has no money!


    But now she really can''t think so much. She''s really sleepy.


    ¡­¡­


    Africa!


    Blue fire is preparing for action in a cabin. Tonight is the deadline for his action. He is ordered to kill an elder of an African tribe.


    In the tropical jungle, the weather is still very sultry. The blue fire is ready for the guns and other tools to be used tonight. His fierce eyes are floating outward. His mouth is hooked and he gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    Papaver poppy rushed into the room. As soon as she arrived in the cabin, she was stuck with a metal shotgun behind her.


    "Don''t move!" The gun of blue fire pressed against her head, and then slowly turned to her in front.


    "What? I''m addicted to it. It''s delivered to the door automatically! "


    Blue flame looked at the woman in front of her. She had a long hair combed into a ponytail, a black tank top, white arms exposed, and a pair of black trousers underneath. Her skin was white and dazzling.


    "You''re sure you can get on with me this time!" Ye poppy''s eyes swept under him. Today, she must avenge herself. Only when she avenges herself can she return to hell at ease!


    Otherwise, even if she went back, she could not be at ease!


    "Ah ~" the blue fire just smiled, and felt something wrong. His hands were numb, and then he had no strength.


    Ye poppy grabbed the shotgun in his hand, turned his head and aimed it at him. The strength of the blue fire suddenly disappeared, and the tall body fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "You How can it be! " Blue fire some can''t believe, how he fell in the way of this woman, clearly there is no cartilage powder and so on here.


    "Why, is it strange! The medicine is on me! The moment you met me, you were poisoned! Blue fire, you have today! "

 Chapter 790

    Ye poppy kicked him on the chest and kicked him out. He lay on the ground with a big body of blue fire and vomited blood.


    Since ye poppy was strengthened by him, she has been trying to find a way to let him win. She knows his vigilance, and it is impossible to put medicine in the air. Finally, after her meditation, she finally came up with this all-around strategy.


    Blue fire this man is arrogant! So he''s the easiest bait to use!


    "Ye poppy, you want to revenge. When I finish my task, I will accompany you to the end!" Blue fire covered his chest and said, he tried hard, but he couldn''t. he couldn''t use any strength.


    "Unfortunately, I also took a task to protect the elder you want to assassinate! Originally, we shouldn''t take it, but knowing that you are the executor, I will take it! " Ye Yingsu squatted down and patted him in the face.


    LAN liehuo is a bastard. He gave her all the humiliation in this life. She must even come back with the rest.


    The blue flame was tied to the bed by the poppy. There was no clothes left. The blue flame was ashamed, angry and angry. The blood in the chest kept turning. "Poppy, you are looking for death. Do you know who I am?"


    "The mercenary king of the mercenary world? Still not in my hands! Let me kill you! "


    no, as like as two peas. She can''t see his face. She looks at this face like LAN Xiao Qian''s face. She''s afraid she can''t get her hands off.


    Ye poppy tried not to look at the face of blue fire. He stepped on the edge of the bed and drew a dagger out of his boots.


    Blue flame was almost spitting blood, watching Ye poppy''s knife slowly extend to his brother, he roared, "you dare to move me to try, I killed you!"


    The blue fire struggled fiercely, jingling the bed.


    Ye poppy looked at his angry appearance. The blue tendons on his forehead burst out, and her face changed. The big muscles on her body were as stiff as iron. Suddenly she got up and laughed.


    The knife came to his face and smiled, "what? When I was raped, I didn''t expect that I would have today? "


    "Poppy, I will kill you!" The blue fire''s eyes almost spewed fire.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you first!" Papaver put the tip of the knife against his heart. With one force, the tip of the knife penetrated his skin, and the blood flowed out.


    "You''d better kill me now, otherwise, you will fall into my hands again, and I will make your life worse than death!" Blue fire said fiercely, if the eyes can kill people, the poppy would have died tens of thousands of times.


    "Then I''m sure to play enough this time! Guess what I''ve got for you? "


    When ye poppy looks at the charming body in front of him, he feels inexplicably excited. It''s not physically excited, but mentally. It''s like the hunter sees the best prey.


    It was a strange feeling for her, the first experience in her life.


    The body of blue flame is naturally good, but the old scars on the honey colored muscles are more attractive, even the lines of the legs are perfect.


    Ye poppy brought me a bag, and everything fell to the ground. When blue fire saw her lift a cucumber, her face turned green.


    "Choose one from the other. First, I cut your brother. Second, I put it in your Cough. "


    Ye poppy still can''t be so mean. Although she hates the blue fire, she can''t say anything obscene.

 Chapter 791

    "Don''t forget, I injected you with poison, only I have the antidote, today you dare to move me..."


    Before the words of blue fire were finished, the poppy put the knife on his brother''s root.


    Blue flame took a breath of cold air, frowning fiercely. His head could be broken, and his blood could flow. But without that, how could he behave in the future!


    "Struggle ah, how did not move, you are not very cow?"


    Blue fire was so angry that his viscera were almost split. He really regretted that he didn''t kill her with a knife in the hell city. He gave her a chance to fight back.


    "You don''t move me!"


    Blue fire closed his eyes and waited for the pain to come, but it didn''t hurt. He just heard the sound of "bareness". His stomach was cool. He looked down and saw that his face was greener than the cucumber skin just taken by the poppy. The woman was so mad that she shaved off his hair!


    "Have fun!" Ye poppy blinked at him with a pair of innocent big eyes, but when she gazed at his face, she lost her mind again. She hurriedly turned back. No way, he could not be confused by this face. He was not humble, he was not!


    "Let go of me, I''ll give you the antidote." Blue fire can''t be so passive. It''s too oppressive!


    "I''m afraid that I can''t get the antidote back."


    Ye poppy sneered and picked out the things he brought online from the ground. He was the first to choose a candle.


    "Poppy, you''d better kill me, or I''ll kill you!" Said blue fiery fiercely.


    Ye poppy is lazy about him. She lights the candle. When the candle oil is full, she moves it to the belly of the blue fire. When the candle tilts a little, she sprinkles all the hot red oil on his belly.


    Watching his scalded muscles twitch, ye poppy felt a little more comfortable.


    How much blue fire wants to kill the poppy now, and how much the poppy wants to kill him in this period of time.


    But who are they? The top secret agents know that death is liberation, so they can''t kill. Papaver poppy is almost the way to find out the tortured people, to get justice for themselves!


    Blue fire couldn''t help but snorting. He sneered, "is that all you have to do?"


    "Wrong, it''s just the beginning. I''ll use this to seal the mouth of your thing, so that it can''t hurt people any more!" The cold lips of the poppy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pervert you!"


    "No pervert!"


    Seeing the red candle filled with candle oil, the blue flame''s face changed greatly, "poppy, dare you! Stop Ah! "


    There was a scream, and ye poppy dropped all the hot red oil on the thing that had bullied her.


    Whip, candle, R clip All kinds of methods are used!


    Today, if she doesn''t take out the evil in her heart, she won''t stop!


    Blue blaze was tortured by her wounds. He knew that this woman hated him deeply. No matter what he said, she would not stop. She would just bite her teeth and stop talking.


    Until the leaf poppy picked up the cucumber full of thorns and came over, the blue fire was completely indecisive.


    "Woman, you are really looking for death!" There was a strong anger in the eyes of blue fire, which seemed to turn into substance and burn her.


    In fact, ye poppy hesitates. After all, it''s obscene to do so, but - think of his shame on himself!

 Chapter 792

    Gu has been practicing for several days. Although she has made progress, she is still not very accurate. Sometimes she misses the target, which makes her depressed.


    Beiming cold looks at her upset appearance, raises the gun in his hand, and aims at the distance. "Bang bang bang" continuously fired numerous guns. Gu Qingxin can''t help but run to see that there is not a middle ten ring one.


    just as he was bent on trying to make complaints about the


    target, when he moved over, he saw a heart with a light on it.


    Beiming cold picked it and gave it to her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Two people want to spend an afternoon in the shooting room. Aunt Zhou comes in and reports, "young master, madam is here."


    "What is she doing?" Asked Bei Ming with a cold face.


    Aunt Zhou took a hard look and said, "madam is here to show you the invitation for the engagement ceremony and the things you need for the day. Madam said that she would let you have a look at it for fear that you would be dissatisfied."


    Gu fell in love with aunt Zhou''s words. The gun she raised was immediately put down, and her face changed color. She dropped the gun and said, "I''ll go back to my room first."


    Gu Qingxin turns around to leave. Beiming cold holds her and hugs her. He says to Aunt Zhou, "let her wait."


    "Yes." Aunt Zhou left at once.


    "What''s the matter? Angry? " Beiming cold embraces Gu Qingxin and holds her shoulder to face him.


    "Yes, I am angry! You''re all getting engaged and married! Why should I stay here! " Gu poured in his heart and tried hard to open his hand, but the hateful man just didn''t move.


    Beiming cold suddenly smiled, then lowered his head and kissed her tiny mouth.


    "Why don''t you kiss me!" Gu Qingxin covers her lips, thinking that he is going to marry long Xuxu, she feels very sad.


    "Who am I not kissing?" Beiming cold has kissed again.


    Gu Qingxin dodges again and says angrily, "who do you love to kiss?"


    "I don''t want to kiss anyone, I just want to kiss you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Darling, give me a little more time! Don''t be angry, wait for me


    Beiming cold holds her in his arms. Every time he holds him, he has the feeling of holding the whole world.


    "That''s not sure. Why should I wait for you?" Gu poured out his heart and murmured angrily.


    "What do you say?" Beiminghan raised her chin and forced her to look up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t wait for me, who do you want to wait for? Is it dead? If you dare to have anything to do with him, I''ll kill him! " The brow of Beiming cold could not help wrinkling.


    "You..."


    "I do what I say!"


    Beiming cold''s expression is very serious. It''s about her. He will never be a little vague!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin''s chest is suddenly filled with rage. Although the man has few words, sometimes he does something very touching, but sometimes he is so domineering and unreasonable.


    Why does he have a fiancee? She can''t even have a suitor!


    Beiming cold looks at her angry look, and feels uncomfortable. He lowers his head and kisses her mouth, which makes him feel a bit confused.


    He hasn''t touched her for a long time since he was injured and she miscarried. Now he wants her crazily.


    Gu Qingxin pushes him gloomily, reminding, "there are still people waiting for you."


    "Let her wait!" Beiming cold light said a, asked, "yesterday to now there is no blood, is it OK?"

 Chapter 793

    Gu listened to his questions, and his face turned red. How could the man know to think about it.


    "Not yet!"


    "No, I''ll use the mouth on it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This bastard man, there is always a way to drive her crazy!


    Beiming cold saw that she didn''t speak, picked up her and put her directly on the sofa to rest, held her and kissed for a while.


    "Take it easy, take it easy." I felt that she was relaxed before I continued.


    Although he wanted it badly, he had to take care of her body.


    It was a perfect fit of body and mind again. After the event, Beiming cold went back to the bedroom with Gu in his arms. When he took a bath for her, he found that she even had some blood.


    Beiming cold looks at her at a loss. Gu Qingxin is also embarrassed. She doesn''t understand. She was pregnant for the first time and miscarried for the first time.


    All blame him, can''t bear a few more days!


    But looking at his nervous appearance, Gu fell in love with him and could not say a word of blame, "it''s OK, you go to see the guest first."


    "My name is Bai Jingqing! Take a rest and don''t get out of bed Beiming cold wiped her dry and carried her back to bed.


    Beiming cold has been kissing her like comfort, Gu Qingxin urged him several times, he did not give up to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, Rongpin Yan has been waiting for more than an hour, but Beiming cold still hasn''t come down. From the beginning of her dimples, to the back of her expressionless face, to the end of her gloomy face, she can almost drop water.


    "Aunt Zhou, what''s the matter with your young master! He did it on purpose! " Rong Pinyan can''t help bursting out at last. How can she say that she is also the rightful mistress of the northern Ming family. She was even left here by an illegitimate son!


    "Madam, our young master was injured a few days ago. It''s not a big mistake to work late."


    "What''s your attitude? Look how long it''s been. What did he do to the North Garden? There''s no one''s style at all. Does he think it''s children''s family! Such a small family makes people laugh! "


    Because of his daughter, Rong Pinyan came to the north to deal with the cold. Who knows that he was angry at last.


    "Aunt Zhou, please go to the side hall." When Beiming cold came out of the elevator and saw Rong Pinyan sitting on the sofa he had changed his heart for Gu, there was a trace of unhappiness in his eyes.


    "What do you mean? I''m a real lady. I can''t sit in the main hall Rong Pinyan stands up angrily.


    "Don''t you dislike the small family here? Then go to the side hall! " After Beiming cold finished speaking, he didn''t even look at her and went to the partial hall.


    The hands of Rongpin Yanqi were shaking. The old man gave the North Garden with excellent geomancy to the little wild seed Beiming Han. At the beginning, she was optimistic about the North Garden and wanted to keep it for yu''er.


    "Madame, please." Aunt Zhou didn''t want her in the main hall, but she came in by herself. It''s impossible for Aunt Zhou to change the floor again.


    Although rongpinyan is angry, Beiming cold has gone to the partial hall. She can only ask the servants to pick up things and go to the partial hall together.


    "Really, why is it so hot in the house?" The mink coat outside of Rongpin Yan has been taken off, but it''s still hot and she''s sweating all over.

 Chapter 794

    The style of Pian hall remains unchanged. Beiming Han sits on the throne, drinks tea and ignores her.


    "This is the invitation for you to book a wedding banquet with lifelike. Take a look at it and see if you are satisfied with it. What do you still order for the flowers on that day..."


    The servant opened the gold stamping invitation and put it in front of Beiming cold. There were also pictures of him and the dragon, which were synthetic, of course.


    "These things don''t need to be told to me." The cold of the northern hell glanced at him lightly, and there was a dangerous undercurrent in his eyes.


    "You are the new person of this engagement banquet. Of course, you have to agree. Listen to me." Rong pin Yan looks at the expressionless appearance of the cold face of Beiming, and is very angry.


    He dare to destroy her daughter. Even if she can''t touch him now, she won''t make him feel better!


    Rong Pinyan said that his mouth was dry, but the cold of Beiming still didn''t reflect. He drank tea for himself.


    Until


    Aunt Zhou came to report, "master, Dr. Bai is here, saying it''s time to change your medicine."


    "Then I won''t keep you, please." Beiming cold stood up and walked out.


    It''s not easy to be angry. What does this wild seed mean? I really don''t care about her now!


    She won''t let it go about her daughter!


    Bai Jingqing comes in, and Beiming cold takes him to the bedroom at once.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Bai Jingqing''s face is tense. How can I call him to come as fast as I can? If there is nothing wrong, I will not be so anxious.


    Gu Qingxin hears the footsteps and immediately covers the quilt. It''s a shame. She can''t see anyone at all.


    "My heart, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Gu was so devoted to keeping himself in the quilt, Beiming cold thought that something was wrong with her and came to pull the quilt nervously.


    "Oh, I''m fine. Go out!" Gu said gloomily.


    "Here comes Jing Qing. Come out and let him have a look." Beiming cold wants to pull the quilt down, but Gu Qingxin still feels embarrassed and refuses to say anything.


    "Big brother, what''s going on?" Bai Jingqing stood there with a confused face. What happened to the two men.


    "Me and her..."


    "Ah, stop!" Gu Qingxin suddenly opens the quilt and jumps up to cover his mouth.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Bai Jingqing looks at Gu Qingxin''s blushing face and asks in surprise, "should you..."


    "Yes, we did!" Beiming cold avoids Gu Qingxin''s hand.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She immediately jumped off him and went on hiding in the quilt as a turtle.


    Shame, shame!


    "Have measures been taken?" Bai Jingqing asked.


    "No, she didn''t bleed from yesterday to today When it''s done, it''s bleeding. " Beiming cold explained the situation.


    Bai Jingqing has a headache to caress his forehead. Beiming cold looks at him and asks nervously, "what''s going on? Are the consequences serious! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does that make him say?


    Gu Qingxin has only been a stream of people for a few days. He can''t share a room at all. He is also to blame. He forgot to tell them.


    How can he forget that big brother is an idiot in this respect. Gu Qingxin is a little girl and should be a little idiot.


    "Come to my study!" Beiming cold looks at the little girl who is still covered with quilt and refuses to come out. She can only take Bai Jingqing to the study to talk first.

 Chapter 795

    As soon as they left, Gu Qingxin immediately opened the quilt and put on slippers to follow them.


    "Say it!" Beiming cold looks at the man opposite, and his expression is very serious.


    "Generally speaking, it is forbidden to share a room within one month after the abortion. If you share a room, it is easy to cause wound infection, which is not good for women''s health." Bai Jingqing explains.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    He thought it would be the same as her menstruation. He didn''t expect the consequences would be so serious.


    "Then what?"


    "Now that it''s like this, er One time, it should not have too much influence. Next time, pay attention. " Bai Jingqing is also very helpless.


    "What''s not going to have a big impact!"


    Beiming cold is still uneasy. It''s about the health of Gu''s heart. He can''t be careless. Now he really regrets, but he can''t help it.


    "It should be all right." Bai Jingqing added weakly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What else to pay attention to!" "You can''t speak clearly at one time!" he said


    "The most important thing to pay attention to is that we can''t share rooms in one month! In the future, we must also pay attention to contraception. We can''t get pregnant again within half a year, or it will cause great damage to our health... " Bai Jingqing told Beiming cold all the precautions.


    Beiming cold earnestly remembers, but every time he listens more, his face will be darker.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing left Beiyuan in his car. It was almost time for him to finish school. He didn''t go back to the hospital. He drove back to the apartment.


    When Bai Jingqing arrived, Bai shallowly just came back from school. When Bai Jingqing saw her coming, she only wore a thin cotton padded jacket, not even a scarf, and her cheeks were red with cold.


    He immediately took off the scarf from his neck and went to her and surrounded her.


    Bai shallowly wants to step back awkwardly. Bai Jingqing puts his hand around her shoulder and says, "go in."


    White and shallow, "..."


    Why does she feel that the relationship between her and him seems to have changed? Now every time she sees him, she has a strange feeling.


    Bai shallowly obediently follows him, two people entered the apartment door together.


    In the car not far away, Bai Ruiqing watched the two most important people who were so close to him enter the apartment. At that moment, his heart seemed to be put into the meat grinder, which was crushed by bit by bit!


    His face was pale, his body was shaking violently, and the world around him seemed to be spinning wildly. He didn''t understand how things could be like this?


    Why is big brother together with shallowness!


    Shallow is not an officer boyfriend! She took the man with her and met him!


    How can I suddenly be with big brother.


    How could this happen?


    Bai Ruiqing suddenly remembered that time, he met Bai shallowly in the big brother''s office, and he and she even united to cheat him!


    Why is it like this!


    No, he doesn''t believe it. Big brother and Bai shallowly won''t do this to him. He doesn''t believe it, doesn''t believe it!


    Bai Ruiqing pushes open the door and gets out of the car. He shakes and chases after him. He knows that Bai''s family has lived here, so he knows what floor it is.


    This is the most high-end residential area in the city of Hades. It''s very private. It''s all designed one by one. Bai Ruiqing comes to the door, but before he comes and knocks on the door, he hears Bai''s shallow and oppressive voice saying that it''s coming from the doo

 Chapter 796

    Bai shallowly is still the first to follow Bai Jingqing so cleverly, so he can''t control when he enters the elevator. He kisses her until he enters the apartment, presses her on the door and takes her.


    Since knowing that she is pregnant, he has been able to bear not to touch her, but today he can''t help it. After half a month''s care, her body has no problem. Once in a while, it won''t cause any harm to the baby.


    Bai Ruiqing stood outside the door, only a wall away from the people inside. His body suddenly leaned against the door, and his tears suddenly came out. The sound was like a knife lingering on his heart, making him flesh and blood blurred.


    Why!


    Why on earth is this!


    Everyone can. Why is it my brother!


    And why does she cheat herself! In order to save her, he almost lost his life. She cheated herself like this.


    At this moment, Bai Ruiqing has tasted the sharp taste of the cone heart. At the same time, he has been betrayed by his two most trusted people recently. What is his feeling.


    Bai Ruiqing suddenly wants to laugh. He suddenly feels that the world is too terrible. What he saw in his eyes is not true. It''s all fake and deceitful.


    What Pro elder brother, every day pretends to love him, for his good appearance, the result can be on his most beloved woman in a flash.


    How about white? It looks simple and harmless, but it''s such a lascivious soup.


    He won''t forgive them. He won''t die!


    Bai Ruiqing wants to knock on the door of the apartment, but he wants to see how they can explain to themselves!


    When his hand was caught, he turned around and saw Beiming Sasha standing behind him. Beiming Sasha pulled down his wrist and pulled away the ignorant Bai Ruiqing.


    Beiming Sasha drives her car to the seaside. She turns her head to look aside at the silly man and says, "now believe it!"


    "It''s none of your business! It''s my own business! "


    Bai Ruiqing''s hands are shaking. It''s not only because of the anger of being betrayed by Qi Qi, the most loved one, but also because of the pain, which is carved into the bone marrow. That''s his brother.


    They even act in front of themselves all the time. They think it''s very interesting to tease him. It''s too much!


    Thinking that he didn''t know how many times he had with Bai shallowly, Bai Ruiqing opened his seat belt like crazy, pushed open the door and ran to the sea.


    Beiming Sasha chuckled, raised the air conditioner a little, pulled the collar, and went crazy with Bai Ruiqing.


    Looking at the man shouting outside, she really thought that Bai Ruiqing was stupid. When she met with a betrayal, she only knew what it was worth tormenting herself. It was the right solution to make the other party miserable.


    Think about it, Beiming Sasha opened the door and said, "do you want to drink some wine? I have wine here."


    White Ruiqing back to the car, and like crazy to pour himself wine, maybe drunk, it will not be so painful.


    When Beiming Sasha saw that Bai Ruiqing was almost drunk, she drove away from the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Ruiqing woke up, it was the next day. Looking at this strange environment, he sat up and rubbed his brow and heart. Yesterday''s scenes flooded into his mind, and he clearly heard his heartbroken voice.


    He opened the quilt and got out of bed. He was going to find elder brother and Bai jianshallow. He had to ask them face to face why he had to do this to him!

 Chapter 797

    When I went out, I saw that salsa was sitting in the living room watching TV.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Ruiqing frowns at her.


    "This is my home, of course I am here."


    "Why did you stop me yesterday!" Bai Ruiqing remembers that yesterday was her and pulled herself away. Otherwise, he has an answer now.


    "You, if you really rushed in like that yesterday, it will complete Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Both of them are trying their best not to let you know. If you really rush in, they have nothing to fear! Are you really willing to give up your beloved woman to your elder brother? What''s more, isn''t he just robbing you, or is he secretly robbing your woman? "


    Bai Ruiqing stands there and doesn''t speak. He loves big brother very much and respects him very much. He takes big brother as an example from childhood. If big brother says to himself, he also likes Bai shallowly. Their two brothers can compete fairly, but why? Why should he treat himself like this!


    "In fact, she likes you. She was forced by your big brother."


    "What do you say?" Bai Ruiqing ''s heart stopped completely in that moment.


    "Think about it for yourself. Does Bai shallowly like you? You should have a feeling. If you break the story of your big brother and Bai shallowly together like this, do you think it is possible for you and Bai shallowly? If you really love white, you should think about how to be with her Or do you dislike her? "


    "How can I dislike her! I love her! More than my life! "


    If not, how could he rush to save her in spite of his own life when she was in danger!


    "What is your purpose? Why are you talking to me about this! " Bai Ruiqing doesn''t think she is kind.


    "What do you say? I like your big brother for so many years. Do you think I want to see him with Bai shallowly? Although we are not the same kind of people, we have the same goal. I want to marry your eldest brother. You want to be superficial, don''t you? " When Beiming Sasha saw Bai Ruiqing listen to her words, she was finally relieved.


    Bai Ruiqing is silent. At this moment, he feels that he really hates the man who has been the eldest brother for more than 20 years!


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Ruiqing left the apartment, Beiming Sasha changed her posture, laid her head on the sofa, and cried, "Firefox."


    Firefox came out of the room and went to the living room.


    "Miss."


    "Do you think I have changed?" Asked salsa.


    "Miss is just growing up." Firefox said a light sentence.


    "Is it?"


    "Yes."


    "Come and give me some medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Firefox came over, picked up the ointment on the table, got some, daubed it evenly on the fingertips, and then extended it to the bottom of the beddress of the North Ming salsa.


    Beiming Sasha''s eyes are fixed on the man in front of her, and she feels his fingers caress her gently. After the good medicine is given, Firefox will take back its hand immediately, and Beiming Sasha stops it.


    "Miss." Firefox looks up a little surprised.


    "Why didn''t I find that my Firefox is so handsome?" Beiming Sasha got up, sat on him, and stroked his cheek with her hand.


    "Miss..."


    "Dislike me?"

 Chapter 798

    "No! How can it be! " Firefox immediately shook her head. In his eyes, she was just naughty. She was a spoiled child. He never thought she was a bad person.


    Beiming Sasha looks at his face and suddenly kisses his lips. Firefox is scared and quickly turns away.


    "If you don''t like me, who else in the world would want me?" All of a sudden, salsa of the North Ming shed tears.


    "It''s not like that, miss. I don''t dislike you."


    "I want you to prove it."


    "Miss, I can''t......"


    "You still dislike me, everyone dislikes me!" Suddenly, salsa kisses him again.


    ¡­¡­


    Firefox fiercely opened his eyes and gently took the white and tender arm that hugged him away. He turned over and sat up, took a piece of clothes and went out of the room.


    Sitting in the living room, he held a picture in his hand, which was a picture of a girl. The girl was not beautiful, but she was very beautiful. For a while, he finally raised his hand slowly and picked up the lighter on the tea table, lit the picture, and the girl''s face disappeared in the flames.


    Back to the room, he lay back on the bed, turned around and hugged Beiming Sasha to his arms, kissed her forehead gently. From then on, there would be no other person in his life, only her.


    In his life, responsibility is always more important than everything else, including love.


    And his responsibility is salsa.


    So no matter what she wants, he will give her unconditionally, including his own life.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin receives Lin Yin''s call, he is having lunch with Bei Ming Han.


    After she hung up, beiminghan looked at her face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My mother called and said that Tang rongling and Gu Yunci would worship my grandfather on their wedding day."


    If there is any connection between Gu''s family and Lin Yin and Gu Qingxin, it''s Gu''s deceased master.


    Gu fell in love with her since she was a sensible man. Apart from her mother, grandpa is the one who loves her most. It really hurts to the bone.


    Even grandpa''s death was exposed because of Gu Huaian and Zhou mantong''s adultery. Gu Huaian wanted to give Zhou mantong and Gu Yunci a name. Gu didn''t agree with him. Finally, he died of a heart attack.


    "You want to go?" He frowned at her.


    "I''m not going to do anything else, but I''m sure it''s going to." Gu Qingxin thinks of Grandpa''s loving look, and loves her eyes. Her eyes turn red.


    She has been blaming herself for Grandpa''s death. She has been wondering if Grandpa would not have died if she hadn''t broken Gu Huaian''s and Zhou mantong''s rape.


    Beiming cold looked at the way she was going to cry. His brow tightened tightly, and he reached out to hold her hand. "I''ll go with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin has no choice but to accompany him. He must not cause a stir.


    "I''ll go alone. After the sacrifice, I''ll leave at once."


    Lin Yin wants to go, but her physical condition is not allowed, and Gu Qingxin can''t let her mother go, in case Zhou mantong''s mother and daughter stimulate her to get sick again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is that ok?" Gu Qingxin knows that he wants to go, and he has to agree.


    "I don''t agree!" Beiming doesn''t want her to meet her old lover!


    "Or shall I serve you tonight?" Gu Qingxin is going to go anyway this time.

 Chapter 799

    "Do you want to die?" Beiming cold suddenly roared and took back her hand as if in a hot heat. Doesn''t she know how hard he has endured recently? Even dare to hook him with words.


    "No Isn''t there many other ways? "


    Gu Qingxin said, hoping to find a seam to drill in, and her cheeks burned red. But in order to let the young master let go and let her go home, she had to face no more than once.


    "What do you say!" Beiming cold eyes flashed a green and quiet light, look at the Gu pour heart and soul.


    "I mean, there aren''t inflatable dolls. Airplane cups can be used. Ah!" It''s too late for Gu Qingxin to escape. People have been hugged by Beiming cold. He bites her on the neck and cries for pain.


    "Where did you learn all this mess! What a mess! " Beiming cold hugged her and hurried to the living room.


    "Where is the mess? Everyone on earth knows it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go to the bedroom, young master!" Gu fell in love with him and saw him holding himself in the living room. He suddenly felt bad.


    "Too far to wait!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s far away. It''s on the third floor. There''s an elevator.


    "Aunt Zhou, no one is on the first floor this afternoon!"


    The cold of the North Ming shouted.


    When Aunt Zhou heard his order, she immediately took all the servants away.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of Tang rongling''s and Gu Yunci''s wedding, Gu went to Gu''s home. The wedding was held in the back garden of Gu''s home. In the morning, all the guests arrived.


    Gu Yun porcelain has put on the wedding dress. The wedding time was ordered in a hurry. The wedding dress didn''t come and was ordered. He just picked one from the most famous wedding dress shop in the city of Hades. The size was not suitable and changed.


    In fact, the wedding dress is already very beautiful and valuable, but Gu Yun porcelain has always felt unhappy. She chose three out of four and felt that the wedding dress does not match her identity as a big lady.


    The worship ceremony is in the back ancestral hall. Gu Yunci steps out of the back door of the villa and sees Gu Qingxin coming from the path. His eyes widen incredulously, pointing to Gu Qingxin, he asks, "Why are you here? Are you coming to make trouble? You still don''t give up on Rong Ling! "


    Gu Yunci is also a contradictory object. Gu Qingxin is dead to Tang rongling. She feels bored and unfulfilled. Gu Qingxin is not dead to Tang rongling. She is hairy again.


    Gu took a faint look at her and said, "I''m just here to worship Grandpa. I''ll go after the worship. I have no time to do anything to you!"


    "You think I''ll believe you, somebody! Get her out of here! " Gu Yunci called for his servant.


    "First lady." The servant came and saluted her respectfully.


    "Well, get her out of here!" Gu yunporcelain points to Gu Qingxin and orders to servants.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is speechless about Gu Yun porcelain. She is lazy and turns to the ancestral hall.


    The servant looked at Gu Yunci in embarrassment and said, "eldest lady, the master asked her to come here. We can''t drive her away."


    "What? Who did you say invited her? " Gu Yunci looks at the servant in surprise.


    "Master." The servant replied respectfully.


    "My father!" Gu Yunci''s whole body is shaking with Qi. Her teeth are tightly biting her lips. She is not willing. It must be her father who can''t seduce Beiming cold. That''s why she changes her attitude towards the little bitch.

 Chapter 800

    The servant retreated, but Gu Yunci was angry. He walked two steps to Gu Qingxin and stopped her. "Gu Qingxin, you bitch, what are you capable of besides seducing men?"


    Gu looked at her coldly and smiled, "you can''t compare with your mother and daughter!"


    "Don''t think Beiming cold is really loving you now! He''ll dump you sooner or later! "


    "You don''t have to worry about this!" Gu pour heart light return a sentence.


    "You think if you didn''t seduce Beiming cold, my father would change his attitude towards your mother and daughter? When you fall out of favor! See if you can come in and look after your family! "


    Gu Yun porcelain is really going to be angry. The last person she wants to see at her wedding is Gu Qing Xin!


    Gu Qingxin didn''t intend to pay attention to Gu Yunci. People like her are like toads on the ground. If they touch her, they will feel sick.


    But today, Gu Qingxin really wants to give her a break.


    "Do you know how Beiming and I started?" Gu Qingxin suddenly smiled. The smile on the beautiful little face was like the warm sun in the spring, and the sun was shining at the moment.


    "What do you want to say?" Gu yunporcelain frowned at her.


    "Thank you so much! Do you remember that you asked Peng pan to cheat me into going to the hotel, and then gave me a bottle of water to drink medicine, in order to let a fat pig spoil me? Later, I ran away and ran into Beiming cold. Do you think I should thank you? If it wasn''t for your vicious plot, how could I have a chance to meet with such a proud son of heaven as Beiming cold? My Beiming cold is originally two parallel lines, which can never intersect, really - thank you. " The smile on Gu Qingxin''s face is more brilliant and looks very happy.


    "What do you say That night. " Gu Yun porcelain took a step back in disbelief. She wanted to destroy this bitch, but she made a mistake.


    "Yes, you didn''t hurt me, but you helped me! I really thank you Oh, you also designed to let me catch traitors, that is, you and Tang rongling were in the hotel. In fact, you and Tang rongling were together that night, and I was together with such a high-quality man as beiminghan, and I was not in a loss. " "You are a bitch!" he said Gu Yun porcelain felt that her lungs were going to explode. How could it be like this? How could it be that she contributed to Gu Qing''s heart and northern cold.


    "You''ve been pretending to be aggrieved and clever in front of Tang rongling. I''m really curious. If you let him see your real face and call others one by one, what do you think of him? Is he willing to marry you? "


    "You..."


    "And ah! If we let him know that you have been rotated by several men, how would he feel? " Gu Qingxin looks at her disdainfully.


    "I was killed by you, and so were my children." Gu Yun, the villain of porcelain, complained first.


    "You unite with Peng pan again and try to destroy me again! If it''s not for my vigilance, the injured person is me! You deserve it! " Gu Qingxin said without expression.


    "Even if I''ve been rotated, I haven''t slept with Beiming cold yet? I used your man too! " Gu Yun said proudly.


    "I don''t know if you used my man, but at least I gave a clean body to only one man, you..." Gu looked at her with contempt, pushed her away, and strode toward the ancestral hall.

 Chapter 801

    Gu Yun porcelain returns to the body, but the Qi is not good. He is unwilling to pursue the past.


    After the two girls left, Tang rongling came out from behind a tree with a pale face. He looked at the figures of the two disappeared distant paths, his eyes turning red little by little.


    It turns out that there are so many things he doesn''t know happened!


    It turns out that he is the most stupid one!


    Gu Yunci, how vicious are you? You will frame your own sister with the most vicious scheme one time.


    How vicious are you? You will cheat me one time!


    Is it because he is too stupid, or that bitch''s acting is too good!


    He even regarded pearls as fish eyes and fish eyes as pearls!


    "Later, I escaped and ran into Beiming cold. Do you think I should thank you? If it wasn''t for your vicious plot, how could I have a chance to meet with such a proud man as Beiming cold?"


    "Oh, you''ve also designed me to catch traitors..."


    "I''m with such a high-quality man as Beiming cold, and I''m not in a loss..."


    It turns out that on that day, Gu Qingxin appeared outside the hotel, not what Gu Yunci said, she was following them, but Gu Yunci designed all of these, and let him and Gu Qingxin completely break up.


    He really can''t believe that how could such a scheming and vicious woman in the world!


    "But at least I gave a man a clean body!"


    Tang rongling turns back and smashes his fist on the tree behind him. Gu Qingxin''s clean body is his But he missed her and asked for a dirty woman!


    How stupid he is!


    ¡­¡­


    Because to worship Grandpa, Gu Qingxin specially wore a thin white down jacket. When she entered the ancestral hall, Mrs. Gu saw him, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in her eyes, "what are you doing?"


    "I come to worship Grandpa. Apart from this, I have nothing to do with my family." Gu pour heart light return a sentence.


    Old lady Gu snorted, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Gu went to take the incense, lit it and kowtowed three heads respectfully to Grandpa''s memorial tablet. He got up and inserted the incense into the censer.


    She knelt down on the top of the dandelion in front of the memorial tablet again, and sincerely said to her grandfather, "Grandpa, rest in peace. My mother and I are very good now. We have left home. Although we don''t have the good clothes and food before, we can eat and eat. Most importantly, we are very happy now."


    Gu Yunci comes in from the outside, looks at the girl kneeling there, angrily takes a censer from the side, and intends to throw it at Gu.


    Old lady Gu looked at her move, and her frightened soul was about to fly. She shouted, "little porcelain, what are you doing?"


    Although old lady Gu doesn''t like to fall in love with her, Gu Yunci''s move is too much. How can she hurt people in front of her ancestors.


    Gu Qingxin opens her eyes and sees the shadow behind her. She quickly stands up and pushes Gu Yunci''s arm. There is no ash left in the censer and all of it falls on Gu Yunci''s head and face


    When the ashes fly, Gu falls in love and quickly backs away to avoid soiling his clothes.


    Gu Yunci coughed and couldn''t even open his eyes. The bride''s head was covered with ashes, and her face was covered with ashes. She couldn''t see the original.


    The white wedding dress was dirty and covered with gray.


    Tang rongling came in, looked at Gu Yunci, ran to Gu Qingxin for the first time, and asked, "how are you? Are you hurt? "

 Chapter 802

    In this scene, everyone in the ancestral hall is stunned, and everyone can''t reflect it. What''s the matter? Does Master Rong Ling recognize the wrong person? Why do you suddenly care about the young lady?


    If you want to recognize the wrong person, you must also recognize the wrong young lady. After all, her face is full of ashes.


    "Tang rongling! I''m here! " Gu Yun''s cry.


    Tang rongling turned to look at her coldly, grabbed Gu Qingxin''s arm and led her to the temple.


    Gu Yunci looks at the figure of two people leaving, and cries out in anger.


    "Do evil! Do evil! " Old lady Gu also looked at Tang rongling and Gu Qingxin''s back angrily.


    Tang rongling''s strength was so great that his arm hurt, and he walked so fast that Gu liaoxin almost stumbled along with him.


    "What are you going to do, Tang rongling! You let me go, it hurts! " Gu Qingxin struggles angrily, but he can''t get rid of it.


    Why is this man getting more and more difficult now, and also more and more let her not understand!


    Tang rongling took her to a room on the first floor, turned around and pressed her against the wall.


    Gu Qingxin looks into the deep eyes of the man, frowns and asks, "Tang rongling, today is the day when you and Gu Yunci get married. What do you want to do? You like to go crazy. I don''t have time for you. Let go of me. I have to go! "


    As soon as Gu Qingxin gets up, Tang rongling presses her back. Gu Qingxin bumps into the back wall and frowns.


    Tang Rong wanted to question her why she didn''t tell him!


    Why never tell him that Gu Yunci is such a vicious person!


    However, he could not ask a word, because he knew that even if she had said it, he would not believe it!


    He not only can''t believe it, he will also feel that she is slandering Gu Yunci, and even more hate her!


    At that time, don''t say she told him that Gu Yunci had harmed her. Even if she dared to speak ill of Gu Yunci, he would spread his anger all over her.


    He suddenly remembered that one day, she came back to get the living expenses. She was in his room. He misunderstood her and seduced him. Then she kept explaining to him, but he didn''t believe it.


    Do not believe a word, stubborn that she is lying, that she is looking for an excuse!


    Later, Gu Yunci fell down the stairs, and he moved his hand on her!


    Why does he have no trust in her? She is so good to herself.


    Gu Yun porcelain, all of them are Gu Yun porcelain. She has been playing a wedge between them.


    Now he found out that in fact, Gu Qingxin was trying to explain to him every misunderstanding. He refused to believe her all the time.


    "You..."


    "Stay until the wedding is over." Tang rongling suddenly said something.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "No need! I will not bless you! " Gu poured out his heart and looked at him coldly. Her eyes on him were really light, so light that she had no feelings at all.


    Tang rongling can no longer find a trace of love, adoration and even a little hatred in her eyes.


    It''s so calm. Her eyes are so calm when she looks at him. It''s like looking at a stranger.


    Tang rongling''s heart is empty and aching


    He lost the little girl who always liked to chase him and pester him.


    Now in retrospect, he remembered everything she did for him.

 Chapter 803

    In winter, with unskilled technique, she punched him a towel and made his hands red.


    In order to buy him a drink he likes to drink, in the winter, regardless of the cold, she ran out in the middle of the night to buy it for him, afraid of the cold, she put it in her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    There are too many such things.


    He wanted to tell her that he regretted it. He regretted it. Would he like her back?


    Even if he is good to her this time, he can be good to her thousands of times.


    Is that ok?


    But think about what you''ve done to her.


    allows Meng Zhenglin to molested her in front of her, throw her to the pervert, and even threaten her to marry the disabled Meng Zhenglin.


    In fact, at that time, he had a little regret, because he thought that she married Meng Zhenglin, and she could not fulfill her husband and wife obligations. At that time, he thought that he had a chance.


    Gu Qingxin looks at today''s man who looks like a slow-moving man. His beautiful eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. What''s wrong with the man? Why do you look at yourself so wrong!


    Moreover, she said, he would be in a daze for a long time.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him suspiciously. No matter how he is, he has nothing to do with her now.


    "I don''t need your blessing. If you stay to observe, it will be a full stop for our past!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is not necessary!"


    "Don''t I have a little place in your heart? Can''t you satisfy my little request! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let me go first!"


    "If you don''t promise me, I won''t let it go!"


    "I don''t think Gu would like to see me at your wedding ceremony." Gu Qingxin frowns at him and doesn''t understand what he is clinging to!


    "Leave her alone! You have to stay, if you don''t want me to keep pestering you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I stay to watch, you will not appear in front of me again." Gu tilts up his face and looks at him. His brow suddenly stretches.


    If so, it would be good.


    "Then you don''t want to see me!" Tang rongling immediately felt stimulated.


    "Is it strange? Allow you to hate me if I can''t die, if I don''t even want to see you? " Gu chuckles at him, saying something mean.


    Gu Qingxin really can''t have any good feelings for these people. Her gentleness is left to the people who are good to her. The people she cares about will never be wasted on these people again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was another silent confrontation. Tang rongling finally let her go. He looked at her deeply again, and turned around and left.


    Gu Qingxin sighs helplessly. In fact, it''s not good to carve thin people like this. She doesn''t like it at all.


    She didn''t want such a person to appear in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yunci is helped back to the bedroom by the servant. The ashes on her face are crying out two tears. It looks funny.


    Tang rongling''s mother saw her like this and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "Auntie, all of them are devoted. Knowing that today is our wedding, she came to make trouble and put the ashes on my face. She just doesn''t want me to marry aline."


    Gu Yun porcelain cried and complained to Tang''s mother.


    Tang rongling stood not far away, listening to Gu Yunci''s lie when he opened his mouth and slandered Gu Qingxin. He was not guilty at all. His heart became colder and colder.

 Chapter 804

    "My heart''s in. Where is she?" Tang''s mother was not angry after hearing this, but was looking for Gu to fall in love with her. Tang''s mother had never thought that her son would be with Gu Yunci.


    Tang''s mother is a person from the past. Even though it''s impossible to see who she is, after all, she will see more or less when she''s so old.


    I fell in love with that girl. I didn''t have a plan at first sight. I didn''t hide in the dark like Gu Yunci. I had too many plans.


    It''s also her fault that she didn''t pay attention to the family affairs for too long. When she knew that her son was with Gu Yunci, it was too late.


    "Auntie, I''m hurt like this by her now. How can you still find her?" Gu Yunci cried even more.


    "Go back to the room and wash it first. You have to borrow a wedding dress. All the guests are here. Don''t cry." Tang''s mother can only say that.


    Gu Yun porcelain went into the bathroom and was so angry that he smashed the mirror in the bathroom.


    Gu''s family went to the wedding shop to buy a wedding dress temporarily and came back. Because of the urgency, he couldn''t choose a style. Gu''s face has always been very ugly.


    Zhou mantong looks at her daughter''s appearance and exhorts, "OK, don''t be angry. Today you and Rong Ling are formal husband and wife. What are you doing with a wedding dress?"


    "It''s all up to the little bitch! If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have a wedding dress! "


    Gu Yun porcelain is always crying when she mentions it. She is not only crying about the wedding dress, but also Gu''s words, which are more exciting to her.


    How could she not have thought that the reason why Gu fell in love with Beiming cold at the beginning was because of the plot she designed.


    You need to know why she let that little bitch drink the bottle of water herself!


    What''s more, that little bitch''s life is so good that he bumped into such an excellent man.


    Gu Yun porcelain is angry, and tears can''t stop.


    "All right! Don''t cry. If you want to have a good life in the next half of your life, dry your tears and finish the wedding happily! " Zhou mantong pinched his daughter angrily.


    Zhou mantong always knew what she wanted. When she was with Gu Huaian, she just wanted to go to a rich family and live her life as a young grandmother. She had been carefully managing and cherishing her life as she wished.


    But how can her daughter be so careless? She doesn''t need to do anything. As long as she catches up with Tang rongling, she will be able to live without worry in the future.


    Gu family has no son, only her daughter. In the future, Tang rongling will take over the company. What worries her for the rest of her life?


    She planned everything for her daughter, but her daughter didn''t fight very much.


    Gu Yun porcelain changed her wedding dress and made up her hair. Fortunately, there was a veil this time, which could cover her swollen eyes.


    The wedding was held in the back garden of Gu''s home. After some arrangement, 9999 pink roses are used to decorate the wedding. The arch of flowers and the dancing powder gauze look very romantic.


    "Rong Ling, why are you here alone? Why don''t you go to see Yun porcelain? She just seems to have been wronged." Tang''s mother came in and looked at her son.


    "Nothing to look at." Tang rongling quickly put out the smoke. His mother was not in good health and could not smell the smoke. He pushed the window open to breathe.


    "Ah, you Aren''t you going to marry her? Why do you look sad now? Sorry? " Tang mother asked with a sigh.

 Chapter 805

    "Mom If anything happens to the wedding today, don''t worry, and If I leave home, don''t worry. I can support you and your sister now. " Tang rongling said lightly.


    Tang''s mother listened to her son''s words, and her tears fell down. She went up to her son and hugged him. "What are you talking about? I want you to look after your family. I just hope you have a good future. Why are you so confused now, you child? "


    "Mom, don''t be sad. I''m fine, really." Tang rongling''s heart was bitterer than that of Coptis.


    Gu Qingxin left that room. She wanted to go to the ancestral hall to accompany grandpa for a while. She hasn''t come back for a long time. She shouldn''t have any chance to come back.


    Gu Qingxin has not yet left the villa, so he meets several young ladies from his relatives'' home, and the daughter of his business partner. A group of girls gather together and are looking for the bride.


    At the sight of Gu Qingxin, someone immediately called out, "Oh, isn''t this the eldest Miss Gu family! Why are you hiding here alone? Brother Rong Ling has married sister Yun porcelain. How about hiding here and crying? Or a bad idea? "


    "Ah, this is Gu Qingxin. Why is my sister so shabby when she gets married?"


    Gu Qingxin is speechless. This down jacket was made by the cold people of Beiming. It''s five figures at least. It''s said to be shabby. If the designer who designed and made this dress knew it, he would be spitting blood.


    "What better life could she have if she was driven out of her home?"


    "What bad idea was she thinking when she was hiding here? Want to destroy the wedding of brother Rong Ling and sister Yun porcelain. "


    "It''s very pitiful that she was abandoned, but it''s too vicious to want to ruin someone''s wedding."


    A group of girls you said my words, Gu Qingxin had to admire their rich imagination.


    "Get out of the way! You''re in my way. " Gu pour heart light return a sentence.


    Everyone, "..."


    I didn''t expect Gu Qingxin to be so hard to hear, but he could be so calm.


    "Why don''t you fight back? Are you guilty?"


    "You''ve heard that you''ve been bitten by a dog, and then you bite back? I''m disgusted! " Gu poured in a word and scolded them all.


    "Who are you calling a dog! Gu Qingxin, do you want to die? You deserve to be dumped. No one wants to! No breeding! "


    Before the girl finished speaking, she was pushed aside by a strong force, and other girls were pushed away. The bodyguard in black blocked the girls and opened a way out.


    Gu fell in love and looked at the man who came by a little surprised. How did Beiming cold come?


    Beiming cold is still wearing the black suit that he usually wears. The height of one meter nine is absolutely oppressive, the perfect shape, the powerful aura, and the noble temperament make the girls who just are still chirping all silly.


    They have never seen such a perfect man.


    It''s not too much for God to come!


    Beiming cold went to Gu Qingxin''s face, put his hand around her shoulder, and asked, "I didn''t tell you, don''t talk to the uneducated, it''s very disgraceful."


    "I didn''t say that, but you also know that some people are not as good as some small animals, and good small animals still know that they can''t block the way." Gu Qingxin holds his arm and smiles softly.


    Those girls look at Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin''s intimacy. Their faces are as ugly as constipation

 Chapter 806

    These people dare not to be angry, who said that no one wanted to care, this man is simply superior to Tang rongling countless times!


    They didn''t expect to meet such a good man when Gu left home.


    What''s more, the woman called them dogs again.


    "Mr. Han, I don''t know if you will come here. Please come inside." Gu Huaian ran over and flattered.


    Tang rongling comes down from the upstairs, looks at Gu Huaian''s flattering man, and Gu Qingxin stays by his side, with a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    Obviously, all this belongs to him, but now it belongs to another man.


    Beiming cold felt Tang rongling''s vision, looked up, and his eyes collided with him in the air. A strong smell of gunpowder drifted away in the air.


    Beiming cold lightly raised his lips, lowered his head and gave a kiss to Gu Qingxin''s hair. He hugged her and walked out.


    Tang rongling subconsciously walked two steps quickly, and he stopped in a hurry. What qualification does he have to pursue now? His strength is far less than that of Beiming cold.


    If he wants to win back and fall in love with her, and want to stand beside her again, he must let his strength surpass that of beiminghan. This is his only chance!


    Gu Yun porcelain stands at the top of the steps to see all this clearly. She angrily pinches the skirt of the wedding dress and deforms it.


    "Rong Ling, is it time to go?" Gu Yunci came down to Tang rongling''s side.


    As soon as she reached out and tried to hold his arm, Tang rongling went downstairs first and said in a cold voice, "I''ll go first."


    Gu Yunci''s hand is frozen in the air, and a bad feeling comes to her. Why does she feel that Tang rongling has really changed her completely.


    It''s impossible. He can''t know the truth that he was rescued five years ago. As long as there is that friendship, he shouldn''t be so heartless to himself.


    But today, she was covered with the ashes. She always felt that this was not a good omen. Something bad would happen.


    It''s strange that Gu fell in love with that little bitch. Even if she got married, she would come to help!


    Gu Huai''an''s deferential and flattering appearance to Beiming cold, coupled with the outstanding appearance of Beiming cold, make everyone guess his identity.


    Beiming cold accompanies Gu Qingxin to the wedding site in the garden, and the wedding time is up.


    Gu Huaian asked Beiming cold to sit in the front row, and Gu Qingxin was naturally pulled by him.


    Moreover, his hand has been holding her hand.


    Although Gu Qingxin is a little embarrassed, it''s really good to be able to sit with him in such a positive and bright way.


    Beiming cold felt her cleverness and was in a good mood.


    The auspicious time has arrived.


    The priest who presided over the wedding stood on the altar.


    Tang rongling came over, but his eyes were always on the hands of Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin.


    He felt like he had been stabbed with a knife in his chest, which made him unable to breathe.


    That always likes to follow him, always around him, treat him as a little girl all day long, finally lost by him.


    Gu Yun porcelain has stood at the other end of the red carpet. She is holding Gu Huai''an''s arm and smiling at the man in the distance. Although this man is far less cold than the north, her mother is right. Tang Rong Ling can give her a safe life.


    When the wedding march rings, Gu Huaian and his daughter walk forward slowly, and the guests cast their blessing eyes one after another. Gu yunporcelain feels everyone''s gaze, and finally feels more comfortable.

 Chapter 807

    No matter who Gu Qingxin is with now, Tang rongling, who she once loved most, married herself, not her!


    No matter how excellent the man around Gu Qingxin is, she is still the leading role here today!


    Gu Huaian brings Gu Yun porcelain to the front of Tang rongling. Gu Yun porcelain looks at the man in front of him with a coquettish smile.


    In fact, Tang rongling is still very excellent. His handsome appearance and excellent ability are all the best choices. Otherwise, he would not have been fascinated by him.


    "Rong Ling, today I will give you Yun porcelain. You should treat her well. In the future, we will be the real family!" Gu Huaian is very satisfied with Tang rongling''s son-in-law. He doesn''t have a son. It''s a good thing to have a son-in-law who was raised around him since childhood.


    When Gu Huai''an gave Gu Yun porcelain''s hand to Tang rongling, Tang rongling accepted it and quickly let it go.


    Gu Yun porcelain is full of joy, just like being put out by a basin of cold water.


    She felt Tang rongling''s rejection of herself.


    Gu Huai''an was totally immersed in the joy of the arrival of Beiming cold. He didn''t notice Tang rongling''s small action. He left quickly and sat in the first row, nodding to Beiming cold constantly.


    Tang rongling has been facing the priest, and Gu Yunci can only stand facing the priest and wait for the oath.


    Gu Yunci''s remaining light sweeps to the appearance that Gu Qingxin is well protected by the northern cold. The man takes a scarf and ties it to her. It seems that he is afraid that she will get a little cold.


    There is a haze in her eyes. Gu Qingxin must be intentional. She came here to show her love and stimulate Tang rongling.


    The priest has already begun the wedding ceremony.


    He asked Gu Yunci first.


    Gu said immediately, "I will."


    The priest turned to look at Tang rongling again and repeated what he had just said.


    "Mr. Tang rongling, would you like to marry Miss Gu Yunci. No matter she is poor or rich, healthy or ill, would you love her and take care of her forever?"


    Everyone was waiting for Tang rongling''s answer, and there was silence.


    However


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Tang rongling stood there in silence.


    "Rong Ling..." Gu Yun porcelain anxiously called a man who lost his mind.


    The priest asked the question again.


    "Mr. Tang rongling, would you like to marry Miss Gu Yunci. No matter she is poor or rich, healthy or ill, would you love her and take care of her forever?"


    Tang rongling finally raised her head and looked ahead, saying seriously and loudly, "no! I don''t want to! "


    The whole place was silent, as if the needle could be heard


    Gu Qingxin is a little surprised to see the past, Tang rongling also just turned around, the line of sight crossed Gu yunporcelain, and her line of sight met.


    Gu Qingxin frowns a little and turns to look at the man beside him.


    Gu Yun''s bouquet fell to the ground. She lifted her veil and asked with trembling, "what do you say?"


    "I will not marry a wicked, black hearted woman!" Tang rongling''s eyes finally fell on her face, which could no longer conceal her disgust.


    "Rong Ling, did you misunderstand something! It must be that bitch who has fallen in love with you and said bad things about me. Don''t listen to her! "


    Gu Yun porcelain anxiously looks at the man in front of her. She suddenly feels that she will lose everything if she loses Tang rongling today.

 Chapter 808

    "Enough! You''ve worn your fake mask long enough, and it''s time to take it off! " The disgust in Tang rongling''s eyes disappeared little by little, and became boundless cold.


    "Rong Ling, I don''t know what you are talking about! Why are you doing this to me! " Gu Yunci looks at him heartbroken.


    "I know my sister doesn''t give up on you. Do you really want to get back together with her?"


    Gu Yun porcelain cries with pear blossom and rain.


    "Little porcelain, what are you talking about!" Mrs. Gu stands up and looks at Gu with disgust.


    "I have evidence in my cell phone! It''s all evidence that my sister seduced Tang rongling after I was engaged to marry him. " Gu Yunci pours into his mother''s arms crying.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not about falling in love. It''s about your character!" Tang rongling said coldly.


    Gu Qingxin''s face is inexplicable. Why does Gu Yunci have evidence that she seduces Tang rongling?


    Beiming cold''s eyes also changed. The temperature in his eyes was extremely low. Gu Qingxin looked at him with some worries, held his hand tightly and said in a low voice, "I don''t know what Gu Yunci is talking about."


    "Well." Beiming cold light should a look, eyes have been staring at a group of people not far away.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his expressionless face and doesn''t know what he is thinking, whether he believes in himself or what he means.


    Alas, Gu Yunci is really a small strong who can''t fight to death. He can come out and jump all the time.


    However, Tang rongling unexpectedly refused to marry in front of so many guests this year, which was beyond her expectation.


    Gu Huaian invited the media, though not a very big one.


    Gu Huaian angrily went forward and pointed to Tang rongling and scolded, "Tang rongling, who do you think you are! My two daughters are chosen by you. You dumped our family. Now you make trouble with my eldest daughter at the wedding. Who are you! You are the dog we keep at home! "


    Hearing Gu Huaian''s words, Tang Mu''s face turned pale. She covered her heart with her hand, and her tears fell down


    Her son has been treated like this by the Gu family. In the past ten years, what happened to her Rong Ling!


    "Dad, don''t say rongling like this. It''s not his fault. It''s all made by his sister! I''ll show you! "


    At the wedding site, the wedding planning company put a large LCD screen in front of it to broadcast the whole wedding live. Gu asked the wedding company''s people before he learned how to put the pictures on the mobile phone.


    Soon, a picture appeared on the big screen.


    All are photos of Gu Qingxin and Tang rongling.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the picture on the screen. It''s Tang rongling who kisses her forcibly. Because she is far away and can''t see her struggle, it''s easy to get the illusion that two people are intimate.


    Gu''s heart suddenly panicked. She turned her head nervously to look at the man aside. Beiming''s eyes were staring at the pictures on the big screen. The bottom of the eyes was cold and terrible, and her hand was tightening.


    "Ah Han, listen to my explanation. It''s not like this. I''m not voluntary! Really! "


    Beiming doesn''t answer. He still keeps his eyes on those carers, holding her hand tighter and tighter.


    Gu fell in love and felt that his hands would be crushed.


    Gu yunporcelain''s mobile phone was suddenly robbed by Tang rongling, smashed on the ground and smashed!


    "You can''t excuse her if you fall! She is seducing you! "

 Chapter 809

    "She didn''t seduce me! I can''t help but force her! "


    Tang rongling suddenly shouted, which made the noisy scene quiet again. Tang rongling stared angrily at the woman in front of him.


    It''s this hateful and vicious woman who made him love wrong and hurt the girl who died for him and really treated him.


    It''s the woman in front of him, wearing a false mask, who deceived him and made him hurt Gu more deeply.


    It was this false woman who ruined his life!


    "I would rather she seduced me, so I don''t know how happy she would be, but she didn''t! She is not you, you dirty, dirty, mean, vicious, hypocritical woman! "


    Tang rongling really hates Gu Yunci!


    But he hated himself more!


    Gu Qingxin turns his head to look at Tang rongling''s direction. His eyes are full of shock.


    The screen turns black, the photo disappears, and Beiming cold just takes back his sight. He looks at the little girl beside him and his attention is all on another man. He immediately pulls her back to his arms.


    Gu looks at him with a kind of trance.


    Gu Yunci was forced by Tang rongling to keep backing away, and she suddenly shouted, "Tang rongling, you bastard! All these are designed by you and Gu Qingxin. You just want to humiliate me together! "


    Gu Yun porcelain''s greatest ability is to turn himself into a victim in an instant.


    Tang rongling looks at the woman who finally shows her true face in front of her. She is blind and wants to split. She can do wrong to herself, but she can''t do wrong to care for her heart any more!


    When Tang rongling wanted to attack.


    On the big black screen just now, it suddenly lights up again


    The picture is a little dark, but the terrible sound is getting into everyone''s ears.


    Women''s unbridled chanting sounds familiar to everyone.


    It''s a bit like the bride to be who just shouted.


    Soon, the screen will light up, the woman on it is not Gu Yun porcelain!


    In everyone''s eyes, the guests who brought the children hurriedly put the children in their arms and covered their ears, so as not to let the dirty scene stain the pure children.


    In the picture, Gu Yunci is wrapped up with a man naked. The man is constantly abusing her and beating her with his hands from time to time, but she still looks like enjoying herself.


    The most important thing is that the man is not Tang rongling at all.


    For a while, the scene was in a uproar, looking at Gu Yun porcelain''s eyes was full of contempt.


    Zhou mantong is already shivering and doesn''t know what to do. She desperately thinks of the way to save her life, but she can''t think of anything. Her body is getting soft.


    Gu Yunci looks at the scene on the screen. How could it be like this? Isn''t this the night she was with "Beiming cold"? Why become a man she doesn''t know at all!


    Just now, people are still wondering whether it is really Tang rongling and Gu Qingxin who conspired to harm Gu Yunci today. Now when this video is released, no one will doubt that those words of Tang rongling scolding Gu Yunci are true.


    People are still shocked by the debauchery of the heroine in the peach video. When the picture turns around, it turns into a picture of several men going to Gu Yun porcelain together.


    Everyone exclaimed. They didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Qingxin is also shocked. She seems to have known each other in this environment. Isn''t that the room Gu Yunci and Peng pan want to hurt themselves?

 Chapter 810

    So, after she escaped, Gu Yunci was filmed by the men.


    It''s not a bad thing!


    The picture is too ugly. Some women have left the scene angrily, scolding and saying that they will never contact with their family again. It''s disgraceful!


    The video is still playing. Tang rongling looks at the disgusting picture on the video and his eyes turn red. He goes forward angrily, hoping to kill Gu Yunci!


    Although he doesn''t love her anymore, it''s a shame she gave him!


    "Bitch!"


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this, it''s devoted to me! She did me harm. Please listen to me Gu Yunci rushes to grab Tang rongling''s hand.


    Old lady Gu has been gasped on the ground, only one breath is left. Servants help her to sit on the chair beside her.


    Gu Huaian turns around and slaps Gu Yunci''s face. "You bitch, my face has been lost by you!"


    Gu Yunci was beaten and fell to the ground. Zhou mantong slumped on the ground. She had no ability to reflect. She could only climb to Gu Huaian''s side and grab his hand and beg, "Huai''an, Xiaoci must be framed. You have to save her. She is our daughter Ah! "


    Zhou mantong was kicked away by Gu Huaian before he finished speaking.


    "Get out of my house now!" Gu Huai''an''s head is also dizzy. His face has been lost. He has never been so disgraced in his life.


    Gu Yunci covers the beaten face, turns around and sees Gu Qingxin, who is sitting there peacefully with Beiming cold. It''s her, it''s her fault, it''s all her fault!


    She had a good wedding. Tang rongling would not have done this to her if she hadn''t been so devoted to making trouble.


    Gu Yun porcelain suddenly stood up like crazy. She saw a pair of scissors for trimming in the flowers. She picked them up and rushed to Gu regardless of everything. She wished she could be stabbed to death here right now!


    Beiming looks at her coldly, but doesn''t move. Gu falls in love with Gu Yun porcelain who rushes madly. He wants to hide in fear, but Beiming coldly hugs her and doesn''t let her move.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the man in surprise, his face turns pale.


    The cold in the North doesn''t move, nor does the bodyguard


    Gu Qingxin turns his head to look at Gu Yun porcelain who is rushing towards him. The scissors are getting closer and closer to him


    Suddenly, "bang!" With a sound, Gu Yun porcelain''s body suddenly flew out, she fell awkwardly on the grass beside, and the scissors in her hands had fallen off.


    She turned her head and saw Tang rongling rush over. She kicked the foot just now. Tang rongling picked up the scissors on the ground and cut it against Gu Yunci''s head.


    Gu liaoxin is scared and closes his eyes. He thinks Tang rongling is going to kill Gu Yunci.


    Gu Yunci was also frightened to cry and shout.


    Just listen to "click"


    Gu Yunci is frightened and crying all over. She touches her head. Her head is still there, but


    Her hair is missing.


    Her long, neat hair was cut off!


    The family has been completely disordered, and the work to be done has been finished. There is no need to keep it.


    Beiming cold grabs Gu Qingxin''s hand and gets up to leave.


    Gu Qingxin''s face is still pale, and Gu Yun''s ferocious face flashes in front of her, as well as her scissors stabbing at her.


    His eyes fell on his side face, why, why didn''t he just stop

 Chapter 811

    Why does she want to avoid, he won''t let her move?


    I know that maybe he has his reasons, but I can''t help but tremble when I fall in love


    ¡­¡­


    Tang rongling cut Gu Yunci''s long hair. When he turned his head, he found his mother fainted in the chair. He immediately threw down the scissors, shouted "Mom" and rushed to her quickly. He picked up his mother and walked out quickly.


    "Old lady, old lady! Master, the old lady has fainted. " The servant exclaimed.


    Gu Huai''an has no time to take care of Zhou mantong''s mother and daughter. He runs to her and looks at her. He yells, "send to the hospital!"


    Most of the guests left, only a few male guests were watching. After all, such a strong picture is the favorite of men.


    The man''s ill intentioned eyes fell on Gu Yun porcelain, despised and unrestrained.


    Zhou mantong angrily scolded, and the servants invited all the guests who had not left.


    Only Zhou mantong and Gu Yunci are left in the back garden.


    Gu Yunci, dressed in a dog''s uneven hair, climbed up to his mother and cried, "Mom, what can I do? What should I do? "


    "You still have the face to ask me? You''ve killed yourself, and you''ve tied me up. I don''t have a daughter like you! " Zhou mantong angrily fought against her.


    "Mom, mom, stop fighting! Ah I know it''s wrong! "


    Zhou mantong was ruthless. He couldn''t vent his anger. Gu Yunci was beaten by her and ran around. She screamed, her hair flew, and her wedding dress was dirty. The makeup on her face had already been pasted into a ball.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold occupy a corner respectively. No one speaks after getting on the bus.


    The atmosphere was a little stiff.


    They haven''t been in trouble for a long time, especially they have experienced the life and death together, he saved her, she saved him, they lost their first baby, they hate to be together every day.


    But now, the atmosphere between the two people is almost freezing.


    "I want to go home today." Gu Qingxin said the first sentence.


    Since the miscarriage, Beiming cold won''t allow her to go out. She hasn''t come home for a long time. Today, she has to go back to tell her mother to rest assured.


    "Well." The cold in the North answered.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Teeth bite the lower lip, the heart inexplicably some grievances, but he did not speak, she no longer said anything.


    The car stopped in front of the apartment, Gu said goodbye to him and got off.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the door of the building and turns around. The car has gone.


    She stamped her feet angrily. This bastard man didn''t even say goodbye to her.


    She turned and entered the apartment. When she entered the house, Lin Yin was cooking.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door and closing the door, I came out to see my daughter coming back and asked, "I''ve been to my home."


    "Oh, yes." Gu went into the living room and sat down on the sofa.


    Around her neck was the scarf of Beiming cold. She immediately took it off and put it aside.


    Lin Yin didn''t think much about a man''s scarf. She sat down and asked, "I''m going to worship your grandfather."


    "Sacrifice." Goo''s feeble answer.


    "Is the wedding going well?" Lin Yin asked again.


    "Mom, I''m a little tired." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to answer this question.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Lin Yin came and touched her forehead. It was cold, but she had no fever.

 Chapter 812

    "I''m a little tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest." Gu Qingxin picks up the scarf and stands up.


    "Then you have a rest. I''ll call you when the meal is ready." Lin Yin said.


    "Good." Gu Qingxin returns to the room, closes the door, leans back on the doorplate, raises the scarf in his hand, slowly puts it on his chest, and sighs helplessly.


    She knew that Beiming cold must be angry.


    Because of the pictures


    But why didn''t he even ask her? Why didn''t he listen to her explanation?


    So she was sentenced to death again?


    Does he really not believe her at all?


    Walking back to the bedside, my mind is full of the images of two people lingering in this bed. Every part of her life seems to be stained with his breath and figure, and she has no space of her own.


    It''s full of memories of her and him.


    Take off your down jacket, take off your shoes and lie down on the bed, staring at the ceiling.


    In my mind, I replayed what happened today over and over again. Who put those videos of Gu Yun porcelain?


    When the answer is ready, she knows that he will not show up at the wedding for no reason.


    Lin Yin had a meal and asked Gu Qingxin to go out for lunch. Gu Qingxin looked at the rich lunch on the table and asked, "how can we do so much today?"


    "It''s rare for you to come back, so you made more. Last time Mr. Xiao sent a man, I think it''s not bad. I just stewed it hot. When it''s done in the afternoon, you drink more. Your face doesn''t look very good." Lin Yin reached for her daughter''s hand.


    "No, maybe I just came back from the outside. It''s too cold. I''m in good health now." Gu leans his head down and orders for his mother.


    "You eat, too. Don''t patronize me." Lin Yin also gave her a pinch.


    After eating, Gu Qingxin wanted to wash the bowl, but Lin Yin stopped her and asked her to go to the room to rest.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yin''s Stewed soup is ready, and Gu Qingxin has a bowl. Gu Qingxin sits on the sofa, watching the TV and drinking his mother''s Stewed soup.


    Lin Yin sat by laughing and saw that she had finished drinking and had a bowl for her.


    "Thank you mom. It''s best to have mom around." Gu embraces Lin Yin.


    "You, you told me last time that you got the place in the competition. What''s the number?" Lin Yin asked.


    "First!" Gu is very proud to mention this.


    "Really! It''s so awesome! " Lin Yin looks at her in surprise.


    "Of course!" Gu Qingxin immediately wants to take out her mobile phone and show her the clothes made of flowers by Beiming cold, but she wakes up in time and can''t show it to her mother, otherwise, it will be exposed.


    "Mom, what are you knitting?" Gu Qingxin picks up the wool beside and asks.


    "I want to knit a scarf for you. I think the wool looks good. I think it must be beautiful." Lin Yin showed her a piece of woven fabric, like a rainbow, one color next to another, it was really beautiful.


    "How is it? Do you like it? " Lin Yin asked.


    "It''s beautiful, thank you mom." Gu gave his mother a kiss.


    "Oh, how big! First drink the soup, or it will be cold." Lin Yin brings the soup to her daughter.


    "It''s so happy to have a mother around!" Gu took a sip of the soup with his heart, used a spoon to key it, and sent it to his mother for feeding

 Chapter 813

    "I won''t drink any more. There''s more in the pot."


    "Drink, drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin stayed with his mother all afternoon. In the evening, he didn''t receive a phone call or a text message from Bei Ming Han. He didn''t ask her to go back to Beiyuan.


    Gu Qingxin is a little depressed and lies on the bed. Forget it, don''t think too much. The two will be tired after a long time together.


    She got up and took a set of pajamas to take a bath.


    ¡­¡­


    Instead of returning to Beiyuan, Beiming cold went directly to Shengming group.


    Seeing his eldest brother sitting there in a daze, Huangfu asked, "elder brother, do you want to smoke?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is the organization settled?" Beiming cold finally had the reflection, the tall body leaned back to the office chair, the eyes lightly swept him.


    As soon as Huangfu''s spirit shook, he nodded, "don''t worry, elder brother. I have a solution, and I have sent Xiaojiu to deal with it."


    Shengming group can achieve this in just a few years. Naturally, it needs some means and the support of the forces behind it. Moreover, some of their businesses need some special means to get a foothold. Otherwise, how can they really achieve this fast.


    "Be careful! Some people try not to touch it, please. " Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    Huangfu nodded at once at night. Naturally, he knew what big brother meant. Now there are two most rampant organizations in the world, one is the Mafia and the other is ryue.


    Although they also have some sexual characteristics, they are fundamentally different from those people.


    It''s really going to be a lot of trouble to get involved with those people.


    Their principle is not black and not afraid of black. It''s not certain who will die when they do it!


    If you dare to provoke me, I''ll try. Who is afraid of whom!


    The principle of Beiming cold''s work is that as long as he doesn''t meet his interests, those forces won''t look at him more even if they kill people and set fire to them. But once they offend him, don''t blame his people for being merciless and killing them directly!


    This matter, North hell cold has not done, the organization of Charles is like this.


    At that time, the war wolf organization became famous. This organization was as fierce as a sharp knife, stabbing each other''s heart, and as cunning as a wolf. After that war, many organizations were deterred.


    "I know. I have a sense of proportion." Huangfu nodded at night.


    "Big brother has something on his mind? What''s wrong with a girl who loves you? "


    Mentioning Gu Qingxin, Bei Ming Han glared at him angrily and said, "go to the fighting room!"


    Huangfu thought he had heard the wrong thing? Come again! "


    "Hurry up!" The cold in the North urged him to stand up and leave first.


    "Elder brother, your injury is not good. It''s not suitable to use force!" Huangfu immediately stood up to catch up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After taking a bath, Gu went back to bed. She kept her eyes open and looked at the window in front of her. She hoped that Beiming cold could jump in from here as usual and hold her domineering.


    But I waited for a long time, until she was sleepy, and Beiming cold didn''t come again


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, it was already bright. She didn''t draw the curtains. The warm winter sun came in from the window. It was warm, but Gu Qingxin felt that her hands and feet were cool.


    Lin Yin knocks on the door and asks her to go out for breakfast. Gu falls in love with her. She gets up, wears shoes and goes out of the room.


    The conditions at home are naturally not as good as those in Beiyuan. The cotton slippers Gu loves to wear are old, and he won''t be willing to change them after wearing them for several years.

 Chapter 814

    Lin Yin looks at her daughter''s desperate appearance. The porridge in the spoon that should have been put into her mouth falls on the table.


    "Fall in love with..."


    Lin Yin called her.


    "Ah?" Gu fell in love with him and looked down at the porridge sprinkled on the table. He was so embarrassed that he immediately took out a piece of paper and wiped it.


    "Fall in love, you tell your mother, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yin put down her chopsticks and asked her daughter.


    "No Nothing. " Gu Qingxin wipes the table and continues to drink porridge.


    "In love?"


    A girl of this age can lose her soul in love. She can''t think of anything else that can make her daughter like this?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No No. " Gu poured out his heart and faltered.


    "Or Or because of Rong Ling? "


    Lin Yin had to think more about her daughter''s coming back from her wedding yesterday.


    "How could it be! I have no feelings for him now. " Gu Qingxin''s words are firm.


    "Then you have a new boy you like?"


    "I No...... " Gu''s voice was so long that she didn''t believe it.


    "Really?" Lin Yin''s heart thumped.


    "Mom Let''s not talk about this. Let''s eat first. " Gu fell in love with his depressed lips.


    "That boy is your classmate? What does his family do? " Lin Yin is not in the mood to eat.


    "Mom, no, don''t ask. I''m not in love."


    She and beiminghan are not in love.


    "Fall in love, my mother is not against you to make a boyfriend, but my mother hopes that you will focus on your studies and find a boyfriend now. Will you wait until graduation?"


    Lin Yin suddenly took her daughter''s hand and asked seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I see." Gu Qingxin nods.


    "Then you promise mom." Lin Yin asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mom, why?"


    Gu couldn''t help but ask, it''s really the mother''s attitude is too strange, she has gone to university, even if making a boyfriend to fall in love is not early love, how can mother so against it.


    "Falling in love delays your studies. Will you listen to your mother?"


    "I see." Gu Qingxin looked at his mother''s attentive expression, and could only nod his head.


    When Lin Yin saw her daughter''s promise, she was finally relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Mrs. Gu has woken up. She fainted yesterday because she was over stimulated, leading to a heart attack.


    Old lady Gu was so angry that she didn''t expect her beloved granddaughter to be so shameless!


    She felt dizzy, flustered, short of breath, and her blood pressure and blood sugar rose sharply when she thought of Gu Yunci.


    What''s more, now she''s not living in the best white hospital, she''s even more angry.


    Now her situation is extremely unstable.


    "Old lady, you can''t do this any more. You have to be relieved of everything. If you are in a bad mood again, it will be more difficult to cure the disease." Said the doctor.


    "How am I in a good mood! Gu Huai''an, go right away and get rid of the mother and daughter! I don''t want to see them anymore! " Old lady Gu''s blood pressure went up again.


    "Mom, I see. I''ll do it. Don''t be angry. It''s important to keep fit." Gu Huaian is also angry to death now. I didn''t expect that his beloved daughter would be so mean!


    "What can I raise? I live in this broken hospital! I don''t get the best treatment! "

 Chapter 815

    Doctor and nurse, "..."


    "Mom, Huai''an."


    "Grandma, Dad."


    Zhou and Gu came in from outside.


    "What are you two doing? Get out, get out!" Gu lost all his face and was extremely disappointed with his mother and daughter.


    "Old lady, you can''t get angry now." The nurse hastily advised.


    "Ouch, this is to piss me off. I dare to come! Roll! drive away! What kind of mother has what kind of daughter! It''s just as cheap! " Old lady Gu doesn''t feel dizzy.


    "Grandma, I was set up. I was set up by Gu!" Gu Yun explained in tears.


    "Get out, Huai''an. If you don''t want to see me die, just get these two bitches out of here." Old lady Gu lay back and the doctor and nurse came to check for her.


    "Get out! What else are you doing! " Gu Huai''an pushes Gu Yun porcelain and Zhou mantong outward. They make an effort outside. The mother and daughter stumble. Gu Yun porcelain falls to the ground directly.


    Zhou mantong hurriedly grabbed his arm. "Huai''an, listen to my explanation. Xiaoci was framed. She was raped. I love you."


    , "as like as two peas, I''m just watching her get a good rapport."


    When he''s stupid! He can''t see if he was forced!


    Gu Huaian also felt that it was too humiliating. His family''s reputation was ruined by the mother and daughter.


    Gu huaizi holds Zhou mantong in one hand, Gu Yunci in the other hand, and takes his mother and daughter to the distance.


    "Dad, I was set up by that bitch who was really in love with me. She deliberately set me up Ah! "


    Before Gu Yunci finished speaking, Gu Huaian slapped her in the face and knocked her to the ground. His slap was powerful. Gu Yunci cried heartbreaking and covered his face with his hands. Gu Huaian punched and kicked her.


    Shame, absolute shame!


    He wished he could kill her. Such a daughter was left to be discredited by his family. At that time, he should listen to his father and drive away the mother and daughter.


    Now he really regrets that he didn''t control his lower body and made such a thing.


    Seeing Gu Huai''an''s death to his daughter, Zhou mantong couldn''t really watch her being killed, so he hurriedly went up and pulled, "Huai''an, stop fighting, stop fighting, how can she say it''s your blood?"


    Gu Yunci''s hat, which covers her uneven hair cut by Tang rongling, fell off. Her untidy hair makes her look particularly funny.


    "My blood? Whose is it not necessarily! She can be so debauchery, you are no better! " Gu Huaian pushes Zhou mantong away and continues to explode Gu Yun porcelain.


    "No more fighting, no more fighting." Gu Yun porcelain''s voice is hoarse.


    "Huai''an! How can you say such a thing? You are the only man in my life! " Zhou mantong tightly grasped his arm, and his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Although she seduced him and climbed into his bed, she had only one man for so many years!


    She knows what she wants It''s just that my daughter is too confused.


    "Bah! Who knows if you have any other men who have made such a disgraceful thing! " Gu Huaian was so angry that he kicked Zhou man to let go.


    The fight here attracted the nurses to watch, and the security guard came to pull Gu Huaian away.


    Gu Huaian swears back to the ward.

 Chapter 816

    The little nurses looked at the beaten mother and daughter, and someone said, "are these two mothers and daughters the family mothers and daughters in the news today?"


    "It seems to be ah! There are pictures on it. It''s really them. "


    "Whatever you look at, get out of the way!" Gu Yunci cried and growled at a group of nurses.


    The nurses left immediately and went to read the newspaper.


    "Mom, mom, are you ok?" Gu Yunci climbs to Zhou mantong and wants to help her.


    Zhou mantong only feels that her waist has been kicked off by Gu Huaian. She angrily pushes Gu Yunci away, "get out of my way! If it wasn''t for you, could your father do this to me! You''ve ruined me for the rest of my life! "


    Gu Yun porcelain cried even worse. She hugged her mother''s leg. No way. She had betrayed her family. If her mother didn''t want her anymore, she really had nothing.


    "Mom, I know it''s wrong. I won''t dare to do it again. Don''t leave me!"


    Zhou mantong also cried. After all, she was her own daughter. Even if she made a big mistake, it was the meat that fell off her body.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang''s mother lives in Bai''s hospital.


    Generally speaking, doctors will not reject patients without particularly bad records.


    It''s the first time to care for your family. Naturally, Tang mother is not a caring person.


    Tang''s mother woke up and looked at her son sitting beside the bed. Tang rongling saw her mother open her eyes and immediately got up and cried, "Mom, you wake up."


    "Help me up." Mu Wanhua looks at her decadent son with heartache.


    Tang rongling hurriedly got up and helped her mother up and let her lean on the head of the bed. Mu Wanhua fainted because of the stimulation. Now there is nothing uncomfortable except chest tightness.


    "Mom, how are you feeling? I''ll call the doctor."


    Tang rongling is going to call for a doctor. Mu Wanhua grabs his arm. Tang rongling turns around and says, "Rong Ling, sit down."


    Tang rongling sat back again, the expression on his face was very lonely.


    "Rong Ling, it''s mom. I''m sorry." Mu Wanhua said tears came down.


    "Mom, I''m fine, really." Tang rongling raised his head and smiled.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t have agreed to let you go home." Mu Wanhua looks at his son''s face painfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Rong Ling, what are you going to do next?" Mu Wanhua doesn''t want to ask her son what happened in the past time. She wants to tell her son to look forward no matter what happens.


    "Mom, I haven''t thought about it yet. I won''t go back home. But you can rest assured that with my ability now, I can support you and let my sister continue to study." Tang rongling smiled.


    "How many grievances have you suffered, you silly child?" Mu Wanhua''s tears fell again. He was wronged so much that the woman Gu Yunci played with her hands, but still smiled at her.


    "Mom, I really don''t feel aggrieved. I didn''t feel aggrieved at home I wronged others. "


    Tang rongling thought more and more hard. He was an outsider, a child, who was new to his family, where he could be so easily accepted and liked, all of them were devoted to him. The eldest lady who was in charge of his family was unconditionally good to him, so everyone would love his house and treat him well.


    Gu Qingxin is actually protecting him from the beginning. How could he not understand such a simple truth before.


    "You''re talking about falling in love." Why doesn''t Mu Wanhua understand the truth? It''s the son who is too confused.

 Chapter 817

    "Mom, I''ll call a doctor to check it for you." Tang rongling got up and left. He didn''t want to talk about it again.


    Mu Wanhua sighs helplessly.


    Tang rongling didn''t come back, but an unexpected guest came to the ward. Mu Wanhua didn''t want to look at Gu Yunci, who dared to show up. It was her who made her son ashamed and made him a joke in people''s eyes!


    "Mom..."


    "Miss Gu shouted wrong! You and I ling''er are not married. " Mu Wanhua said lightly, half leaning there, with great momentum.


    "Auntie, I''m really framed by Gu. Can you believe me? For the sake of Rong Ling having a baby, I beg you to forgive me this time. " Gu Yunci kneels down and lies down in front of the hospital bed.


    This is Zhou mantong''s move. If Tang rongling wants to forgive her, she must first ask Mu Wanhua''s forgiveness.


    No matter what Gu Yunci said, Mu Wanhua no longer paid attention to her, because it was so disgusting. Thinking of the green hat that this woman had worn for her son, she trembled angrily.


    When Tang rongling came in with the doctor, he saw Gu Yunci disturbing his mother in the ward, and his brow immediately creased severely.


    "Rong Ling, let her go. I don''t want to see her!" Mu Wanhua is very angry.


    Tang rongling grabs Gu Yunci''s arm and pulls her out of the ward. When she gets outside, Tang rongling throws her out directly, takes out a handkerchief and wipes her hands. Disgustedly, she asks, "don''t disturb my family again! After that, I have nothing to do with your family. "


    "Rong Ling, I beg you to believe me, I am really framed! I''m not voluntary. Why can''t you believe me! " Gu Yunci wants to hold him. Tang rongling retreats quickly, as if he is avoiding a virus.


    "You don''t give up, do you? Well, let''s make it clear today! Five years ago, Gu fell in love with me and saved me. At that time, the three of us were in danger. She ignored the danger and led away the bad people and saved me and you. But you, even if you don''t thank her for saving your life, still slander your benefactor! I misunderstood her for so many years! "


    Gu Yun porcelain''s eyes widened unbelievably. He knew it, and he knew it. It was Gu who told him that it must be!


    "You don''t need to insult your heart any more. She didn''t say anything. When you were talking to your mother, I heard you. You were blind and your ears were very sensitive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m with you. You don''t give up. You''ve framed your heart twice to make her almost be given by bad people I don''t want to be able to stand up to you


    "No, I was wronged. Gu fell in love with me and framed me. She framed me!" Gu Yunci screams out of control.


    "Ah, this is the hospital! I want to go crazy. " Tang rongling didn''t want to pay any more attention to her and turned to leave.


    "Rong Ling, what I said is true. I''m not really voluntary. I''m forced. Do you believe me?" Gu Yunci holds on to his arm.


    "Go away, you can''t make me sick!" Tang rongling really saw what it meant to be invincible. This woman has no face to the extreme.


    "Tang rongling, you just don''t love me! If the person in the video is devoted, will you treat her as you do to me! "


    "You think everyone is as sick as you! If you want to know, I''ll tell you. Even if it''s her in the video, I''ll always ask her if she wants to! "

 Chapter 818

    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the chance now.


    Tang rongling''s heart is dripping blood. Now his sky is gray, all thanks to this woman.


    "Ah Ling, I beg you to believe me. I''m really forced. It''s impossible for you and Gu to fall in love with each other. She won''t want you any more!"


    She won''t want you again!


    She won''t want you again!


    This sentence came out of her mouth, like a magic spell, hovering in Tang rongling''s mind.


    "Enough! Roll! Get out of here if you don''t want to die! " Tang rongling turns around angrily, looks at her eyes as if to eat her!


    Gu Yunci was scared to step back a few steps, too terrible, too terrible, Tang rongling anger, she was scared of the soul will fly.


    Tang Rongling does not want to entangle with her any more. He turns and walks to the ward.


    "If you leave me, I won''t ask you again!" Gu said suddenly.


    Tang rongling also did not return to the ward, home, he is not rare!


    Gu Yunci looked at the man who left decisively. It was like a void. It was over. It was really over. Dad didn''t want her, grandma didn''t want her, and Tang rongling didn''t want her.


    Why did things suddenly become like this?


    Yesterday should be her happiest day.


    Yesterday was her wedding to Tang rongling!


    As long as she and Tang rongling are married, she can live a carefree life.


    How did it become this situation.


    Heaven, hell is so close!


    Now her family don''t want her. The whole hell city knows her scandal. She is a street mouse now. Everyone yells at her.


    Gu Qingxin, all these are caused by Gu Qingxin!


    If it wasn''t for Gu, she wouldn''t be cheated by those men. If it wasn''t for Gu, she wouldn''t want to seduce Beiming cold and be raped by a man she didn''t know.


    It''s all about her. Her life is ruined by her!


    No, it can''t be!


    Gu Yunci''s mobile phone rang, and she took it out and picked it up, "Mom."


    "What? Why not let you in? That''s our home, too! Our luggage has been thrown out... "


    Gu Yunci receives Zhou mantong''s phone call, but he doesn''t want to take a look at the ward. He has to leave first.


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office of Shengming group.


    Bai Jingqing looked at the man whose wound broke again, and the blue tendons on his forehead all jumped out.


    "Nonsense, you are just nonsense!" As Bai Jingqing said, he treated the wound for Beiming cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huangfu sat there wrongly at night, rubbing his bruised face, thinking he would like to? He couldn''t stop it. Big brother went crazy and beat them all up.


    "Brother, why are you so headstrong? Don''t forget, you are not only bleeding, but also your heart and baby''s blood! " Bai Jingqing said a cruel sentence.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t be cruel, he would be confused again.


    As expected, after listening to his words, Beiming''s cold body was shocked severely. The fist on the table was tightened instantly, and the blue tendons on the fist burst out.


    Huangfu keeps winking at Bai Jingqing at night. Is this too heavy for elder brother.


    But Bai Jingqing just like he couldn''t see him. At last, he glared at him angrily and said, "your eyes are cramped!"


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Cover your face with your hands. OK, he can shut up.


    Find a bottle of medicine by yourself and rub it on your face.

 Chapter 819

    Now his face is blue and purple, which affects his handsome image.


    Bai Jingqing treated the wound for Beiming cold, collected the gauze with blood, and said, "brother, what''s going on? You practice your body like this. "


    "You all go out. I''ll have a rest." Said Beiming coldly.


    "Big brother......"


    "Second brother, let''s go first, eldest brother. You didn''t have breakfast. I''ll ask the Secretary to order some takeout for you later." Huangfu does not let Bai Jingqing say at night, and pulls him away from the office of Beiming cold.


    "What''s going on?"


    After going out, Bai Jingqing immediately asked Huangfu Ye. His hospital was busy these two days, and he didn''t go here.


    "I asked. Yesterday, my elder brother went to Gu''s house to attend the wedding of his former fiance. It''s said that Gu Xiaojian didn''t know where to get the picture of his former fiance and his beloved sister. I''m sure he was stimulated."


    "Who is Gu Xiaojian?" Bai Jingqing finally understood what was going on.


    "The sister who loves her, the little bitch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And then?"


    "Later..." Huangfu told the story again in the evening.


    "Let elder brother be alone. You don''t know him. He can''t hear what you say to him now. He just needs to be calm now."


    "I don''t think there''s anything to fall in love with Tang?"


    "I don''t think so, but are those photos true?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiminghan sits on the chair, and his mind flashes over the pictures of Qingxin and Tang rongling. His eyes become darker and darker, and his fist hand is tighter and tighter.


    "Night seven!" There was a cry of cold in the north.


    Night seven came in and saluted the cold of the north.


    "Memory card."


    "Young master Miss Gu is not voluntary. " Night seven couldn''t help saying a word.


    "Night seven, your words seem to have changed a lot!"


    Especially when it comes to caring!


    Night seven heart "click" a, can only walk, put the Gu Yun porcelain cell phone memory card on the computer, and then find out the photo.


    It''s useless. Night seven has been deleted. There are only


    "go out" about Gu Qingxin and Tang rongling


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only Beiming Han is left in the office. His eyes are fixed on the photos on the mobile phone. It can be seen that these are all photos taken secretly, which are far and near.


    It can be seen from the near that Gu Qingxin is struggling, and from the far it looks like two people are making love.


    However, no matter what, she and he have been intimate!


    Beiming cold only felt a heavy pain in his chest, and the anger of killing almost broke his chest and rushed out!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Qingxin accompanies Lin Yin to have a meal. After washing the dishes, he takes a bath and gets ready to go to bed.


    Think he''s the only one who gets angry? She''s angry, too, okay?


    Yesterday, Gu Yunci stabbed at her with scissors. He grabbed her and didn''t let her move.


    If Gu Yun porcelain is not kicked away at last, is he going to watch Gu Yun porcelain stab himself?


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold has been locking himself in the office. No one knows what he is doing. At noon, the Secretary can''t go in.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing are not calm.


    Bai Jingqing asked Huangfu night to have a look. Huangfu night directly crossed his arms on his chest, "no, I don''t want to be beaten again."

 Chapter 820

    "Nothing."


    "You are promising. You are not the one who was beaten! It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. "


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    "But I have a way." Huangfu blinked at baijingqing at night.


    "What can I do?" Bai Jingqing frowned at him and counted his ghost ideas.


    "See what this is?" Huangfu calls up his mobile phone at night. Inside is a picture of a bandage with blood.


    "Are you sick or not?" Bai Jingqing pushes him away. He''s going to see him puke in the hospital. He takes photos.


    "Guess what if I sent this to my favorite girl?" Huangfu asked mysteriously at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin picked up the phone immediately when she heard it ring. When she saw the picture sent by Huangfu at night, she immediately called and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dear sister, my eldest brother doesn''t know what''s wrong. He has to practice fighting. The wound is cracked..."


    After listening to Huangfu''s words, Gu immediately left his cell phone and began to wear clothes. He didn''t tie his scarf and hat, so he put on an old cotton padded jacket and ran out of the house.


    The picture of the bandage with blood was all in my mind.


    "Hello hello, tilt I sent a car to pick you up! "


    "How is it?"


    "It works. It''s out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin didn''t see Huangfu pick up her car at night. She took a taxi to Shengming group. When she got there, she found that she didn''t even change her shoes. She ran out in a pair of cotton slippers.


    It seems that the sweater is also worn reversely, and the cotton padded jacket button is not buttoned. When she entered the Shengming group, she couldn''t help shivering.


    The security guard looked at the girl who was running with her hair on her face, surprised, but soon turned around and pretended to see nothing.


    When Gu Qingxin is on the floor of the president''s office, if Lian Qing hasn''t finished work, she looks forward to her coming, stands up at once, and cries, "Miss Gu, why are you here?"


    "What about the cold people in the north?" Gu Qingxin gasped and asked her.


    "In it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin immediately went over and pushed the door into the office.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing came out of the rest room. They slowly approached the office. Finally, they stopped at the door and stuck their ears on the door.


    Someone broke in suddenly, and Beiming cold frowned. His eyes moved away from the computer screen. When he saw that he was in love, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He slowly raised his hand to close the computer, frowned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    When he saw what she was wearing, his brow tightened.


    Slippers, an old cotton padded clothes, long hair just like spread, it seems that they are not too dry, and the sweater inside looks very thin.


    She just miscarried and had to keep warm. On such a cold day, she came out dressed like this?


    At this moment, the anger in Beiming''s cold heart was far from worrying about her.


    "If you want to be angry, you can beat me and scold me. Why can''t you get along with yourself?" Gu Qingxin goes to the desk, holding the desk in both hands, staring at him with big bright eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold pressed the phone on the table and said, "turn up the temperature of the air conditioner!"


    After the command, he stood up and came to Gu Qingxin. He felt the long hair behind her head with big hands. He didn''t blow too hard.


    "Don''t touch me! Why do you want to look like this! Do you know how annoying you are! "

 Chapter 821

    "What do you say? You think I hate it!" The cold hands of Beiming live here.


    "Isn''t it? Your injury is not good, don''t you know? Why to let oneself injury add injury? You don''t hurt like this, do you? But it hurts to care for you! " Gu''s eyes are red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold stared at her, shocked by her words, shocked by her present appearance.


    It''s because of heartache, so we can only do that, because the body hurts, the heart won''t hurt so much.


    "If you can''t accept it, you can say, I''ll go."


    Before Gu''s words were finished, Beiming cold suddenly hugged her and lowered his head to stop her chattering.


    Her lips are so icy, even more icy than his, and her body is so cold. His cold heart begins to ache again.


    Gu took his shoulder, closed his eyes and began to respond to his kiss.


    Beiming Han takes her and strides toward the rest room. He takes her directly into the bathroom, turns on the tap of the bathtub and wants her to take a hot bath.


    Hands gently hold her face, I hope she can warm a little.


    Gu Qingxin has a lot of words to say to him, but his lips are shaking and he still hasn''t said a word.


    After putting the water in place, Beiming cold hurriedly said, "take a bath."


    He finished saying and left in a hurry. Gu looked at the background of his leaving. Tears filled his eyes. Didn''t he just dislike her for being dirty?


    He wants her to wash her, but Can he not hurt himself that much.


    Gu took off his clothes and went into the bathtub. Two tears finally came into the bathtub.


    Beiming cold came out of the bathroom and took a deep breath. He didn''t dare to stay in it because he could not help it.


    He didn''t touch her for so long. He thought it was a miracle to him.


    Although I have used other methods, how can I compare with her deep combination.


    He is infatuated with the feeling that he seems to be connected with her, that kind of harmonious relationship, that kind of negative distance, which makes him feel at ease and steadfast, and makes him feel guilty.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He admitted that when he saw the picture, he was really angry or even angry. So he didn''t bring her back together. She said that when he went home, he let her go first.


    It''s good to separate like this. He''s afraid that he will be out of control. What can I do if I hurt her? She''s still very weak now.


    After calming down outside, Beiming cold went back to the bathroom, took a deep breath, opened the door and went in.


    When he saw that Gu Qingxin was crazily rubbing his skin with the bath cotton, and the position of his neck and chest was scratched with blood marks by her, his pupils contracted violently, he walked quickly to her, grabbed her wrist, and stopped her movement.


    "What are you doing?"


    Beiming cold looked at the bruises on her body. The white skin had been rubbed red, and it was also covered with bloodstains.


    The heart was wrenched all of a sudden.


    "Don''t you think I''m dirty?" Gu Qingxin tries to bear the pain in her heart. The tears finally roll down. Her eyes are red and her lips are shaking. "Is this my fault? I don''t want him to touch me either! But I can''t stop it! I''m also forced. If you can''t accept it, you think it''s my fault that I''m forced. Then I have nothing to say But I really didn''t want to... "

 Chapter 822

    Gu Qingxin feels so aggrieved and aggrieved. Beiminghan looks at the pairs of tears rolling down from her eyes. His expression becomes very tense. He picks her up from the water, takes a big bath towel and wraps her up, and walks out of the bathroom.


    The temperature in the room was adjusted to more than 30 degrees. Even if she didn''t wear clothes, she would not feel cold at all. Gu fell in love with the bath towel and sat on the bed. Beiming cold took out a tube of ointment from the drawer, pulled some of the bath towel off her body, squeezed out the ointment and carefully applied it to the place where she rubbed the red skin.


    After applying the ointment, Beiming cold took the hair dryer and dried her hair. There was a knock on the door. Beiming cold looked at her silently for a few seconds and turned to walk out of the lounge.


    Gu Qingxin raised his head with red eyes, got up and went to the bathroom. He put on the clothes one by one. If he really cared about it, she could not help it. Time could not go back. She could do nothing but leave.


    She only hoped that he would stop doing things that hurt him.


    Gu Qingxin opens the door and sees Beiming cold standing at the door. When two people''s eyes collide, they are all stunned.


    Gu took a look at the flowers in his arms and said, "don''t worry about your wounds any more. Let them get better soon. I''ll go first."


    Gu Qingxin wants to bypass him and leave. He grabs his wrist and turns to look at him.


    "This is what Bai Jingqing and Huangfu want to send you at night." Beiming cold hands the flowers in her arms.


    Gu fell in love with this huge bunch of roses, on which three letters of "iuy" were put out with yellow roses.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu, who are eavesdropping outside, are staggering at night. What do they mean to send them away.


    Elder brother, how can I catch up with a girl!


    "I''m hungry." Beiming cold suddenly said a word.


    "Ah?" Gu Qingxin looks up, wondering in his eyes.


    "I''m hungry." Beiming cold repeated again.


    "Oh." Gu Qingxin answers.


    "Bai Jingqing and Huangfu ordered takeout at night." Beiming cold took her hand and walked towards the sofa.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is holding the big bouquet in his arms. He doesn''t understand what he means?


    Is there anything he can''t say directly? Always like this with her, she is not the Ascaris in his stomach, where can understand?


    Beiming cold sat down, Gu Qingxin still stood there holding the bunch of flowers, blinking at him.


    "Put it down and eat it together." The cold light opening of the north.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not hungry. I ran out of my house at night. I didn''t come. I told my mother that she should be worried. I''ll go back first." Gu pour heart stuffy said a sentence, holding the flower to turn around to walk.


    Beiming cold looked at the figure she left, opened her mouth, and finally did not stop her.


    Gu Qingxin opens the door of the office. Bai Jingqing and Huangfu, who are eavesdropping on each other, come here only two steps back at night. They all look at other places like I haven''t eavesdropped.


    "I don''t want this. Thank you both for loving me!" Gu Qingxin returns the bouquet to Huangfu night.


    Two, "..."


    Gu Qingxin turns to the elevator.


    Bai Jingqing immediately entered the office, and Huangfu went to pursue him at night.


    "I love you so much. Why don''t you go after dinner?" Huangfu asked at night.


    "No, I''m in a hurry. I''m afraid my mother is in a hurry."

 Chapter 823

    "I''m not in a hurry. My eldest brother is injured. If he doesn''t eat any more, the wound will recover more slowly."


    After listening to Huangfu''s words, Gu has stretched out his finger to press the key and shrunk.


    Huangfu looked at her little action at night, immediately covered the key with both hands, and said, "later, I will take you back."


    Gu Qingxin is hesitating. There are footsteps from far to near. When they turn around, they see Beiming cold coming. They have a down jacket and a pair of short boots in their hands.


    "Big brother." Huangfu immediately stood up at night.


    Beiminghan comes to Gu Qingxin, takes off her old cotton padded clothes, puts on her new down jacket, squats down to put on her boots.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu were shocked at night. They almost squatted down to help brother up. They had never seen brother appear in such a humble position before.


    Gu is very interested in watching him pick up his feet and suddenly says, "I''m hungry, too."


    Beiming''s cold movement stopped and looked up at her.


    He suddenly threw his shoes to Bai Jingqing and picked her up and walked towards the office.


    "Let me down, I''ll go myself!" Gu is still worried about his injury.


    "Don''t worry. Even if my arm is broken, I can hold you." Said Beiming coldly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Bai Jingqing holds two boots and looks at the background of their departure with Huangfu at night. He asks, "are they reconciled?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think big brother will practice fighting with me again." At last, Huangfu was relieved.


    After eating, Gu Qingxin wants to go home to live. Bei Minghan disagrees, but Gu Qingxin insists this time.


    Beiming cold frowns at her. "Are you angry with me?"


    "No, I''m worried about my mother."


    "Call her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the car, Gu Qingxin was held in his arms. She suddenly raised her head and asked him, "why didn''t you let me hide when Gu Yunci stabbed me yesterday? Don''t save me? "


    "Well Because Hurt by the one you love, it will be more painful! " Beiming cold light back a sentence.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    He means that he knew Tang rongling would do it. Yesterday was the wedding of Gu Yunci and Tang rongling. Only by hurting her with his own hands can Gu Yunci get more painful effect.


    Gu Qingxin is speechless. This idea can only be thought out by the young master next to him.


    "Don''t you worry that she will really hurt me?" Gu Qingxin raised his head and asked.


    "No, I won''t let her hurt you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In case of anything, what if she hurt me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold was thinking about her words, and she began to wonder if he was too confident?


    But that stupid woman


    "It''s not going to happen."


    Well, no matter what, when it''s clear, she won''t have to worry about it any more.


    "Do you really want to go back to your house?"


    "No, I''ll give my mother a call."


    Cold in the north, "..."


    He looked at the little girl who suddenly became happy and insisted on going back. Now she suddenly changed her mind. Her brow was wrinkled. Huangfu said all the time that the heart of a woman is a sea needle. Now it seems so.


    ¡­¡­


    When poppy woke up, he felt his waist was broken

 Chapter 824

    This made her very puzzled.


    She tried to ask him twice, and he answered them both painlessly.


    "Ah!" Bai shallowly suddenly called out and scared Bai Jingqing out of cold sweat. He asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing Nothing You go on... " Pale and embarrassed to hang down the eyelashes.


    Bai Jingqing did not dare to move any more. He asked, "is your stomach uncomfortable?"


    "No, no Really not. You go on. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing saw that there was nothing wrong with her. He lowered his head and kissed her. He accelerated his speed.


    The house is beautiful, and the ambiguous voice comes and goes.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin has resumed her class. Seeing Bai shallowly absent-minded, she asks, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing..." Bai shallowly shakes her head at once. She feels that Gu Qingxin can''t tell her about Dr. Bai.


    After all, it''s about the dignity of men.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin looks at her suspiciously. Seeing that she doesn''t want to say it, he doesn''t ask any more.


    Originally, the date of engagement between Beiming Han and Longxu has been set, because Longxu''s mother, Longxu''s wife, recently had a strange disease and pushed it back to the end of the year.


    Although long Xuxu was worried, his mother was ill after all, and he could only listen to everyone''s opinions.


    Long lifelike came out of the hospital, and the car of Beiming Wuji had been waiting there for a long time. Long lifelike opened the door and got on the car. Beiming Wuji immediately pulled her over and kissed her severely.


    "Uncle Why are you here? " Long lifelike was kissed by him with some disordered feelings. After all, she was only in her twenties, which was the age of strong demand.


    "Of course I miss you.".


    "Uncle We can''t do that anymore. I''m going to be engaged to Han soon. "


    "Isn''t it more convenient for us to be engaged?"


    "Uncle, we can''t go on like this!"


    "What''s the matter? You don''t like my way? ".


    "I''m afraid that cold will find


    The meaning of longlifelike is very clear. After the engagement, she must have a relationship with Beiming cold. If she is loose and collapsed, Beiming cold must know that she is not in a good mood.


    She wants to have a patch for a while.


    At that time, she will completely and completely give herself to Beiming cold.


    "You don''t want to be with me?" Said the North Ming Wuji.


    "Why? How does the baby give up not Daddy? There''s no way for a baby. " Long lifelike soft look at him, a aggrieved look.


    She was so crazy that she almost killed her once.


    Long Xuxu is not easy to slow down. He is not willing to hug him. "Uncle, how about this? I''ll keep it for a while, and then we can continue after we get engaged."

 Chapter 825

    Just let Beiming cold break her body and let him believe that she is a clean woman. After that, they just want to do what they want.


    Beiming Wuji was still upset, but it was the only way. He patted her ass and said, "let''s go to the villa and have a good fight tonight."


    "Well, listen to my uncle." The Dragon smiled softly and vividly.


    The heart of the North has melted.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold listened to Huangfu''s report at night, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    Huangfu was angry at him at night! What a shame! Elder brother, don''t you really get angry, such a domestic ugliness burst out, don''t know what kind of reaction will be triggered, elder brother, you are really cruel in this way. "


    "What does it have to do with me!" Beiming cold light sweep his one eye, the Dragon lifelike and Beiming Wuji together, also out of his expectation good.


    But later he thought about it. In fact, this is the best way for him.


    Especially the little girl ''s safety is less of a layer of threat.


    Since the North Ming Wuji dotes on the Dragon lifelike, he certainly doesn''t want to have any chance with the Dragon lifelike. In this way, the little girl is beside him, which is exactly what the North Ming Wuji wants.


    "Eldest brother, don''t you really have any feelings about this matter, it''s your fiancee. If it really blows out, you will become the green hat king of the city of hell, or your own father will wear it..."


    "Go away!" Beiming gave him a cold glance.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    "Big brother, you are so lifelike to the Dragon..."


    "Nothing to do with me!" Beiming cold calmly gives an answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu night sometimes really admire elder brother''s determination. Surrounded by so many beautiful women, long Xuxu is also a top-grade beauty. If you want to have a body, a face, a means and money, how can you be indifferent.


    If it''s him, he''ll probably go from there.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou mantong''s mother and daughter were driven out of their home.


    Now mother and daughter live in a house Zhou mantong bought by himself.


    Gu Yunci is now infamous. As long as she goes out, she will be recognized by others, pointing at her constantly, or there will be men jumping out to flirt with her.


    Now when she went out, she had to wear a hat and sunglasses for fear of being recognized.


    Today is the first broadcast of the advertisement that Gu Qingxin shot. When Gu Yunci came home, the advertisement of shampoo was playing on the LED super large display screen of the opposite shopping mall.


    The time of the advertisement is long, but it is divided into three episodes. The beauty of Gu in the advertisement is like the fairy coming down to earth. Her hair is soft, her face is delicate, her eyes are clear like the spring in the mountains. Her white clothes are matched with the same white clothes. It''s really a pair made by nature. People can''t help but stop to watch and sigh.


    A mother is holding a little girl. The little girl blinks a pair of big dreamy eyes and looks at the opposite screen. The little girl yells, "Mom, mom, this sister is a fairy. I will be a fairy sister when I grow up Don''t be a bad woman in this newspaper! She''s so ugly. "


    The little girl''s mother happened to be holding the newspaper about the Gu Yun porcelain scandal.


    The little child has no taboo, but Gu Yunci is crazy. She goes up and angrily grabs the little girl''s braid and yells, "who are you talking about! You don''t have eyes! "

 Chapter 826

    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The little girl felt the pain in her head and was frightened again. She rushed to her mother''s arms and cried loudly.


    The little girl''s mother stopped working at once, stood up and slapped Gu Yun porcelain. Gu Yun porcelain''s hat was knocked off. The little girl''s mother was mad with rage and scolded, "are you shameful? Wearing hat and sunglasses in the daytime! Bully children! Who are you! Alas Aren''t you the bitch in the paper who messes with a lot of men! "


    "Oh, it''s really her!"


    "That shameless woman!"


    "I even bullied children! Call the police and get her! "


    Gu Yun porcelain covers the beaten face and runs away in a panic.


    The little girl''s mother looked at her crying daughter painfully. She couldn''t be angry. She really didn''t see such a shameless girl. She even started to work on a little child.


    "What is it? It''s not cultured at all. It''s no match for a hair of others!" The little girl''s mother picked up the child and shouted angrily at Gu Yunci''s escape direction.


    Gu Yunci hides behind a wall. She angrily takes off her sunglasses and tears flow down. It''s obvious that Gu''s heart is the broken shoes that are despised by everyone. It''s clear that she is the eldest lady of Gu''s family. Why did she finally become like this? Why! Why?


    Gu Yunci returns home, Zhou mantong just comes back from the hospital. She understands that Gu Huaian is angry with her daughter. Now my husband is ill, and he can''t take care of her 24 hours. As long as she admits her mistake and is sincere, Gu Huaian will certainly forgive her. After all, she is still needed for the time being.


    But it''s not so easy for the daughter to forgive the mother and the son.


    "Mom, what are you doing with your luggage?" Gu Yunci looked at his mother in surprise and asked excitedly, "is it right that Dad allows us to go home? I''ll clean it up right away."


    "Small porcelain You don''t have to clean up. " Zhou mantong said helplessly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I can go back. You can''t go back."


    "Mom, don''t even want me?" Gu Yunci looks at his mother with disbelief.


    "I don''t want you, it''s impossible. Your father and your grandmother can''t agree with you to go back. They say, if I get back to you, I don''t want to go back I think... "


    Before Zhou mantong finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Yunci excitedly, "so you don''t hesitate to abandon me."


    "What are you saying? Now we fall into this, blame me? You''ll live here first. Don''t go anywhere in the recent period. After a while, who will remember this matter? Your father and your grandmother are angry. Maybe they will let you go back. "


    "Mom, don''t leave, don''t leave me alone." Gu Yun porcelain burst into tears.


    "How can I tell you that I don''t understand? I''m not leaving you behind. I''m saving the whole situation. I''ll have a chance when I go back! I''ll go first. Your grandmother is discharged today. I have to take care of her. " Zhou mantong went out with his luggage.


    "Mom, don''t go." Gu Yunci grabs her wrist in tears.


    "You child! I didn''t do it for you! "


    "Enough! You know who you are for. Look at my face. It''s like this. Do you ask me when I come in? You just want to leave quickly and leave my trouble quickly. Have you really planned for me? Everything you do, you are for yourself, you never think of me! Everything you do is to pave the way for yourself! Including giving birth to me! "

 Chapter 827

    Gu Yun porcelain suddenly shouted, she is now on the verge of collapse, her mother is the only driftwood she can grasp. If Zhou mantong abandons her again and leaves, then Gu Yun porcelain will be completely doomed.


    "Am I wrong about myself? Didn''t I plan for you? It''s your own failure. You still have the face to lose your temper with me! My life has been ruined by you. You can do it yourself. "


    With Zhou mantong finished, she left with her luggage. Gu Yunci was the only one left. She suddenly screamed like a crash, rushed to the living room and smashed everything that could be smashed.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Xiao Zirui called Gu Qingxin to tell her when the advertisement was first shown on TV.


    At dinner time, Gu Qingxin will occasionally look up to see beiminghan. Beiminghan will also look at her. Occasionally, his eyes collide with each other. Gu Qingxin quickly turns his eyes away.


    "What do you want to say?" Beiming cold put down his chopsticks and looked at her.


    "Are you busy with your work tonight?" Gu Qingxin looks at him nervously.


    "It''s almost the end of the year. There are so many things. It must be busy. Why?" Beiminghan answered her question very seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So..."


    "Well."


    "Can you spare a little time?" Gu Qingxin uses his hands to draw, it''s just a little bit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. Eat first." Gu went on eating with the dishes.


    Beiming cold looked at her again for a while, and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    An hour from the start of the advertisement, Gu took a cup of coffee with his heart and went into the study of Beiming cold. Seeing that he was busy, he decided to talk with him after putting down the coffee, but he didn''t even look at her and continued to do his own thing.


    Gu Qingxin opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t say it at last. He left bitterly.


    Beiming cold in front of her out of the door, looked up at her, then lowered his head to continue to work.


    Half an hour before the start of the advertisement, Gu Qingxin brought in another plate of fruit, and Bei Ming Han was still making a phone call. Gu Qingxin put down the plate and said, "ah Han, eat fruit."


    "Well, put it first and eat later." Beiming cold light back a sentence.


    "So busy?" Gu Qingxin takes a look at the screen, only to see the black characters jump out of the screen one by one.


    "I''ll feed you." Gu leans around the desk, picks up small pieces of fruit from the fruit tray with a toothpick and feeds them to his mouth.


    She said, he ate with his mouth open, and his fingers did not stop for a moment.


    After a plate of fruit, Gu fell in love and left.


    Beiming cold waited for her to leave, the finger just dun on the keyboard, gently shook head.


    Ten minutes from the start of the broadcast, Gu Qingxin stood at the door and kept looking inside.


    Beiming cold looked at the girl who stood in the doorway, shrunk her head, shut the computer, stood up, walked around the desk to the door.


    "You''re done!" Goo jumped out in surprise.


    "Not yet. Take you somewhere." Beiming Han reaches out and holds her hand.


    "Ah? Where are you going? That Come on... "


    Gu Qingxin''s words did not finish, he was pulled to the elevator by Beiming cold.


    From the third floor to the first floor, out of the elevator, Beiming cold pulled her to continue to walk behind.


    "Ah Han, it''s advertising time." Gu Qingxin is a little worried.


    "Oh." Beiming cold light should a, pulling her to continue to walk out.


    Gu Qingxin doubted whether he understood what she was saying.

 Chapter 828

    Beiming cold with Gu fell in love to the glass flower house, to the door, once again covered her eyes.


    Gu Qingxin sighs helplessly. It seems that he can''t watch the first broadcast of the advertisement tonight, let alone want to watch it with him.


    The door of the flower house opened, and Beiming cold went into the flower house together with her after Gu fell in love with her.


    At eight o''clock, Beiming''s hands slowly left her eyes.


    ¡°spuise£¡¡±


    Huangfu cried out in the night, he, Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing''s flowers opened, flying out countless ribbons.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the three of them in surprise. She doesn''t know when they came.


    Opposite the flower house, it used to be a glass wall, now it has become a big screen.


    Huge screen, began to play her and Ming Shang''s ads.


    Her white dress is better than snow, and her black hair is like satin. Without a little ironing and dyeing, she is as smooth as water.


    "You already know!" Gu Qingxin turns his head to see the cold north.


    "How could I not know something about you?" Beiming cold gently embraces her.


    "Advertising is really beautiful!"


    In fact, there are many things Bai shallowly wants to express. For example, she and Mingshang seem to match very well. But seeing that Beiming is cold here, she still chooses to shut up, unless she doesn''t want to live.


    "Yes, I think I''m going to take a wedding photo." Huangfu said a word in the evening.


    At once, Beiming cold stared at him with a cold eye. Huangfu realized that he had said something wrong at night and immediately covered his mouth.


    Looking at this advertisement in the rose cluster, I have another feeling. At the bottom of the screen is a cascade of rose flowers. On the top is a romantic and beautiful picture. On the picture is the blue sea, surrounded by white buildings. Mingshang rides a bicycle to look after her heart. She holds a pink balloon in her hand.


    Beiming cold looked at the advertisement face to face. Bai Jingqing felt deeply. Elder brother didn''t seem very happy.


    Especially when the picture of Ming Shang and Gu Qingxin kissing appears, Bei Ming Han looks at his face through post production and becomes Ming Shang, which makes him even more depressed.


    The advertising time is not long. Today''s TV only shows the first episode. Tomorrow''s and the day after tomorrow''s will show the second episode and the second episode respectively.


    At the end of the advertisement, Gu took Beiming''s hand and asked, "is it nice? Is my performance OK? "


    She looked at the man behind her nervously, like a child waiting for the praise from her parents.


    "Very nice." Beiming cold reluctantly hook the lip, reluctant to let her down.


    Gu Qingxin finally smiled with satisfaction.


    After watching the first broadcast of the advertisement, beiminghan said, "take you to another place."


    "And spuise?" Huangfu asked curiously at night.


    "It''s none of your business!" Bai Jingqing stared at him, and all the people walked out.


    Huangfu couldn''t help but say, "the second brother is very angry recently."


    Since the big brother''s wound was split due to fighting, the second brother was very angry with him.


    "You found it, too?" Bai asked.


    "What?" Huangfu gave her a strange look at the night.


    Pale face a embarrassed, hurriedly waved and said, "nothing nothing nothing, really nothing!"


    She was about to leave at once. Huangfu seized her at night. Her face and expression were not right.


    What''s the matter?


    It suddenly occurred to Huangfu that the second brother couldn''t satisfy the shallow sister in that respect

 Chapter 829

    Shit, how could he be so confused? He said he would help second brother. How could he forget such an important thing.


    "My second brother, isn''t it really good?" Huangfu asked tentatively at night.


    "You know?" Bai shallowly looks at him in surprise. Can their brothers really say such things.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    The legs are soft, heaven and earth. The second brother, who is wise and powerful, is really


    "Little sister, listen to me In fact, men, too tired... "


    "What are you doing? Come in quickly." Bai Jingqing did not know what the two of them were muttering behind, and he frowned and shouted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know anything." Bai shallowly said and turned away.


    Only Huangfu night was left behind, sighing with a sigh. The second brother was such a handsome young and promising doctor that he was really not good at it.


    No, he wants to help the second brother. This time, he must find a way to help the second brother recover his heroism.


    He and Bai shallowly thought to let Bai Jingqing know that he had to spit blood.


    Can''t he?


    He would have kept her out of bed for three days if he hadn''t thought about Bai''s current physical condition.


    "Where is spuise!" Huangfu didn''t dare to behave differently at night, let alone let the second brother know that he knew his secret.


    ¡°spuise£¡¡±


    A female voice suddenly sounded, and everyone was shocked. Beiming cold and Gu fell in love to see the poppy suddenly appeared. This time, it''s really enough spuise!


    "How about a surprise?" Ye poppy is still dressed in black. When she said this without expression, it was really splitting.


    "It seems that there is only fear, but no joy! I''ll have a rest first! You go on. "


    When ye poppy turned around, her face changed a little. It''s been so long. She still has a lot of pain. This kind of pain is not the same as that of being beaten. Especially that, she wants to scold people who are in pain every step of the way.


    Blue fire, the beast It''s not right, as if it''s her!


    But that man is really a beast. He can stand for such a long time. When he wakes up, he can do it with her immediately.


    What a beast!


    "Su Su, are you back?" Gu Qingxin finally reflects that he is ready to run to talk with her, and he is caught by Beiming cold.


    "Don''t worry about her, I have a place to take you."


    "But millet just came back!"


    "I''m going to take a medicine bath now, and no one will disturb me," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Since poppy leaves the African jungle, what she misses most is the medicine bath in the North Garden. The healing effect is very good. She would like to fly back and take a dip.


    "What''s the next surprise?" Huangfu couldn''t help peeping at Bai Jingqing in the night, and quickly ran to Beiming cold.


    "It''s over with you. You can go!" Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Elder brother, it''s de grinding and killing -


    bah, how can he scold himself again!


    Bai Jingqing grabs Bai''s shallow hand and turns to leave.


    "Second brother, let''s go together." Huangfu immediately followed him at night. Bai could not help but look at him. Their eyes met, and Bai immediately looked away.


    Gu Qingxin looks back at the figure of the three people disappearing at the gate, and then looks back to the north. This man is really. He knows the time of his advertisement, pretends that he doesn''t know anything, and gives himself such a big surprise.

 Chapter 830

    At this moment, if he is the most devout, he earnestly worships every part of her body


    On the snow-white skin, there are several bright red rose petals, which make her look different.


    When he saw the red petals on her snow hip, his pupils contracted violently.


    Gu Qingxin feels him with his eyes closed. When he picks up her little feet and kisses her, she opens her eyes and tries hard to get back.


    "Don''t Dirty. "


    Although she has a very serious wash every day, but it is the foot after all!


    "But it''s beautiful It''s like pearls. " Beiming cold kisses her foot while appraising.


    Gu is so ashamed that he can''t help but close his eyes and let him.


    Beiming cold looked at him before he started, she had already come to feel, chuckled, and gave herself to her seriously.


    He knew that his little girl needed her.


    Beiming cold asked Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing said that although it has not been a month, Gu Qingxin has recovered well. There should be no problem.


    But you have to wear a T.


    She can''t be pregnant for half a year.


    Otherwise, the damage to the body will be great.


    They are so close to each other that each combination is the most perfect.


    At the last moment, Beiming cold suddenly left her. Gu Qingxin couldn''t get what he wanted. He cried and cried. Beiming cold scolded her. He quickly opened the drawer and took the contraceptive T. he put it on as fast as he could.


    Watching her cry because she was not satisfied, the poor eyes like a abandoned kitten, his heart hurt.


    After wearing it, he hurriedly went back to hold her, turned over and let her on it. He wished he could give him all of himself.


    Gu Qingxin lies on his body, still shaking gently. Her chest suddenly vibrates. Gu Qingxin''s cheek is burning red quickly. She knows that he must be laughing at his just performance.


    As soon as her eyes turned, she had an idea. Her body kept retreating until she came to the wound on his lower abdomen and kissed him gently.


    Let him laugh at her!


    Beiming''s cold body tensed and his eyes changed a little. He got up and said, "girl, you are playing with fire!"


    He suddenly got up, pulled her up, pressed her under him and went on.


    Gu Qingxin now knows that he can''t play with fire in front of him and will burn himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Papaver poppy is soaking in the medicine bath. It''s so comfortable that it''s sleeping.


    The water in the medicine bath is constant temperature, and will not be frozen. She just wants to sleep in the dark here.


    Ye poppy was awakened by a sound of dripping. She reluctantly opened her eyes, pressed the wrist watch, and a small picture appeared on it. Leng 77 narrowed down and appeared on it.


    "Hello, drug lady." Cool seven sweet smile to say hello to her.


    "Say! If nothing important... " The threat in Papaver leaf''s tone is full. Does this girl know how tired she is! Dare to quarrel with her at this time.


    "Nothing. Let me ask you when you will be back." Liang Qiqi looks at the man in military uniform.


    "This is a long vacation. The return date is not determined. If you can''t wait, you can find someone to replace me." After that, ye poppy took off his watch and threw it out.


    The screen on the computer suddenly took off. Liang Qiqi looked carefully at the man on the other side. The man could not help wrinkling slightly, turned around and walked away.

 Chapter 831

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cool seven is finally out of a breath, the head is really too scary!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, he only felt that his waist was very sour. Fortunately, although he wanted to be cruel yesterday, as long as she did it twice, the rest were solved by other methods.


    There was no one around for a long time. Gu fell in love with the time on the wall. It was over. He was late for class again.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the plush pajamas prepared by the bed, on which there are a pair of beautiful plush slippers. She immediately puts them on and gets out of the bed. When she sees two used contraceptive t''s scattered on the ground, her cheeks turn red again. She quickly squats down, picks up the two small things and throws them into the garbage can.


    She hurried into the bathroom, which was also pink and white with a kitty cat pattern on the tiles.


    Gu Qingxin just finished washing and cleaning his face, the bathroom door was opened, and Beiming cold came in.


    "Why haven''t you left?" Gu Qingxin looks at him strangely.


    Beiming cold naturally picked up the tender skin lotion on one side, poured it into his own hand, then rubbed it open and carefully applied it to her face.


    Her face is smooth and tender, and the touch is similar to that of a baby. He dare not use too much force, for fear of breaking her skin.


    After painting, he took back his hand with satisfaction, pinned her long hair behind his ears, and said, "OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Gu fell in love, the poppy leaves came down from the upstairs, and his face was obviously tired.


    "Sister Su Su." Gu is very enthusiastic to say hello to her.


    "Well." Ye poppy sat at the side of the table and moved her arms. It was still sore. She wondered if she could recover.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s like I''m tired. " Gu Qingxin sits opposite her and asks with concern.


    "Nothing." The leaf poppy lightly replied, picked up the chopsticks to prepare to eat.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came from her abdomen. Her face was white and white. Damn it, did the blue fire work?


    Now she really regrets that she missed the time to get back the antidote. Blue fire will not give her a second chance!


    "Su Su, are you really OK?"


    Ye poppy took a look at her and wanted to say that it was OK. The colic in her abdomen was more severe. Her hands holding chopsticks could not stop shaking.


    Beiming frowned and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No more." Poppy refused immediately.


    "Must go, seven nights." The cold of the North Ming shouted, and immediately came to me on the seventh of the night. He picked up the opium poppy and went out.


    Beiming cold gets up to keep up with her. Gu Qingxin also follows her. When she gets to the car, ye poppy''s stomach aches and she''s sweating all over.


    What to do?


    How can we not let Beiming cold know her physical condition?


    "I said I''m ok, I just came to menstruation, women''s menstruation, what is good-looking?" Ye poppy said a word.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "You can go to the hospital and get some medicine with me." Ye poppy grabs Gu Qingxin''s wrist and pulls her to his side.


    "Yes, I''ll accompany millet to get the medicine. I''m familiar with the hospital."


    She used to take some medicine to recuperate because of dysmenorrhea. Now she is much better.


    Beiming cold thinks about it. If it''s like poppy, it''s really inconvenient for him to follow.

 Chapter 832

    When he arrived at the hospital, beiminghan took the down jacket from night 7 and put it on for Gu.


    Ye poppy is going to die of pain. He looks at the man who keeps inking. He pulls Gu''s heart away and shouts, "didn''t you have a good night yesterday?"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I don''t have enough intimacy with her." Beiming cold calm back a sentence.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    Gu Qingxin supports Ye poppy to enter the hospital. Gu Qingxin originally wanted to go to gynecology, but he was stopped by Ye poppy and said, "just help me to have a rest."


    "But Don''t you have menstruation, dysmenorrhea? "


    Ye poppy''s face turned more white. Damn blue fire, what kind of medicine did you give her? How could it hurt like this.


    Ye poppy only felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. Her body fell to the ground and brought down all the people who supported her.


    "Sister Su Su!" Gu Qingxin called out and immediately wanted to call for help.


    Tang rongling came over, and Gu Qingxin''s mouth just opened closed again. She looked at the man who had picked up the opium poppy with some depression. Tang rongling said, "go to the emergency room."


    Gu Lixin can only nod. Tang rongling holds the poppy in his arms, and Gu Lixin follows him. The three men run to the emergency department together.


    Gu was afraid that there was something wrong with the poppy. He also found Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing takes a look at Tang rongling and mutters in his heart, why is this boy here?


    If big brother knows Before he could think about it, he had already stepped into the emergency room.


    Watching Bai Jingqing go in, Gu Qingxin finally let go.


    "Your friend?" Tang rongling turned to look at the anxious girl.


    Gu Qingxin nods. Tang rongling looks at her anxiously and says, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "Thank you. It''s OK here." Gu Qingxin turns his head and says something.


    "I''m happy to help you with something." Tang rongling''s eyes fixed on her side face.


    "Don''t forget what you said to me before the wedding." Gu Qingxin frowns to remind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even if we can''t be lovers, can''t we be friends with our feelings for so many years?" Tang rongling asked sadly, his lips were white.


    "I''m not so generous and hurt my people as friends, Tang rongling, I hope you don''t lower your integrity in my heart!" Gu Qingxin finished, turned around and went to the bench and sat down.


    "My mother is in hospital here. She really wants to see you. If you have time, go to see her. She has never hurt you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I won''t go."


    "In my heart, you are so heartless."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Qingxin looks up a little annoyed. Why do people like to turn things upside down so much now? She''s desperate? They are allowed to hurt her recklessly. After hurting her, they say sorry for my mistake. She must forgive, or she will be put on the hat of desperation?


    What''s the truth.


    "Sorry, I don''t mean that. I just hope you can give me a chance to make up for you."


    Tang rongling lightened his tone. He didn''t want to leave. He didn''t want to leave at all. It was easy for him to have a chance to talk with her alone. Finally, there was no other man beside her.


    "No!" Gu poured in a faint reply, then raised his head and said seriously, "the only thing I need you to do now Just don''t bother me again. I don''t know you even if you see me! I''ll thank you for that. "

 Chapter 833

    "Five years ago, Gu Yunci lied. She lied to me and said that you were afraid of death and left me injured. She said that she saved me Heart, I don''t know anything! You are not fair to me! "


    Gu Qingxin''s expression is a bit of trance. Yes, five years ago, Gu Yunci lied and let him misunderstand her, so that he would hate her and hate her. But what''s the point of saying these things now!


    "It''s not fair to you, is it fair to your heart? What does she know! "


    A cold and fierce male voice with a sharp momentum cut the air of peace, Gu''s heart severely shook, she suddenly stood up, looking at the man with a cold air nervously.


    At this moment, Gu Qingxin was frightened because she knew how much Beiming cold hated her and Tang rongling. Last time, because of those photos, he tossed his wounds again.


    Tang rongling looks at Gu Qingxin''s fear of Beiming''s cold, and her heart aches fiercely. She is afraid of Beiming''s cold!


    She was so afraid of Beiming cold!


    So, she didn''t volunteer to be with him?


    Gu Qingxin is really afraid, but it is not the same concept as Tang rongling''s imagined fear.


    She was afraid that Beiming cold might misunderstand, get angry, and then do something drastic, or hurt herself.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly went to him and explained nervously, "I I didn''t want to see him It was Su Su who suddenly fainted. He helped her to the emergency room. "


    Beiming cold put his hand around Gu Qingxin''s shoulder, looked up at Tang rongling and said, "don''t talk about fairness and unfairness here! There is no justice in the world! She is my woman now, and can only be my woman in the future! You have no chance! Now you can go! "


    "Beiming cold, I am not as good as you now, but one day, I will surpass you!"


    Tang rongling knows that it''s no fun to stay. He says angrily and strides away.


    He still has a word not to say, he will take Gu Qingxin back!


    After Tang rongling left, Gu Qingxin hugged Beiming''s cold waist and explained, "what I said is true!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He frowned at her and looked up and ignored her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Is he angry at all? Or not angry?


    Seeing his eyes on the door of the emergency room, Gu Qian thought that he should be more worried about poppies now.


    However, she was puzzled. It seemed that beiminghan had a strange attitude towards Tang rongling.


    But she remembered that because of the misunderstanding, Rong Qianchen kissed himself. He fought with him and both of them were hurt.


    He didn''t do anything to Tang rongling, so he let him go?


    It''s a bit unscientific.


    It''s best to be safe like this. Even if Tang rongling hates it, she doesn''t want them to fight.


    Bai Jingqing came out and took off his face mask.


    "Big brother."


    "How is it?"


    "Acute appendicitis, emergency surgery, the appendix cut, has been OK."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye poppy wakes up, looking at the white tube in front of her is like a long and long dream. In the dream, she keeps running and running. It seems that she can''t stop. She''s so tired and really tired


    "Sister Su Su, you wake up." Gu Qingxin''s voice came into her mind, and her loose pupils gathered slowly. Then she turned around and saw Gu Qingxin''s little face.

 Chapter 834

    "What happened to me?" Asked the poppy in a hoarse voice.


    "You fainted this morning. Your examination found that you have acute appendicitis. Now the appendix has been removed. It''s OK."


    "Ye poppy more than light swept to the ward of the man," ah, "said," thought it was to aunt. "


    Ye poppy wants to sit up and Gu Qingxin says, "you just have the operation. There is a wound on your abdomen. You can''t move around."


    "It''s OK. This little injury is nothing to me." Ye poppy said that he had sat up.


    Beiming cold looks at her and doesn''t speak. Ye poppy''s heart is empty. He asks Gu, "Xiao Yi, I miss him so long."


    "He should be in the Jade Garden That I''ll call doctor Bai. " Gu Qingxin feels that Beiming cold seems to have something to say to Ye poppy, so he turns around and leaves the ward.


    "Alas..." Ye poppy wants to stop the little girl. Gu Qingxin has fled like a rabbit.


    "Your revenge?" Beiming looks at her coldly.


    "Well, I did." The poppy nodded.


    "How did you report it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is my business! In a word, I''m not going to leave this time. I''ll stay with Xiao Yi. "


    "Do you want to recognize him? Tell him you''re his mother. " The cold brow of Beiming frowned.


    "Depending on the situation, maybe it doesn''t make any difference to him. He can''t talk to his mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye poppy is very glad that Beiming cold didn''t find her body''s difference. Does she want to thank her useless appendix!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu is bored and goes everywhere. When he gets to the elevator, the door of the elevator just opens. Gu turns around and sees the dust in the elevator.


    Like his name, the person with the capacity of thousands of dust is spotless, giving a very clean feeling, as if he is not stained with a little secular atmosphere.


    When the two eyes collide, they are stunned, and allow Qianchen to stand there without moving. Her eyes are locked tightly.


    Gu took a look around and said hello to him, "Mr. Rong, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "It wasn''t long before Christmas." Rong Qianchen stood still, her eyes still on her little face.


    Follow in the capacity of dust behind the traceless quietly moved to one side, press and hold the key to open the door.


    "Yes, thank you for saving me last time." Gu chuckled heartily.


    "It''s my pleasure to say that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Can I buy you a cup of coffee?" Rong Qianchen asked suddenly.


    "Well I My friend is in the ward just after the operation. I can''t go far. "


    "So..."


    Rong Qianchen is disappointed. He can feel her rejection of herself.


    It should be said that it is not only oneself, but also the opposite sex.


    The charm of Beiming cold really has so much that she follows him so wholeheartedly.


    "How is the little dog?"


    "You mean Xiaobai? It''s very good. Now it''s grown up. It''s changed. It''s not a puppy anymore. "


    Mentioning Xiaobai, Gu chuckled heartily.


    "I saw your advertisement. It''s beautiful."


    can''t help but make complaints about Tucao, where is it? It''s been circulatory for one night.


    Traceless is a little worried. How can I catch a girl like this, young master.


    But it''s no use worrying. Their young master is cold in nature, and even colder to women. He certainly won''t pursue women.

 Chapter 835

    "Really? Thank you. "


    I''m very happy to be praised.


    "It''s true, of course. I''ll visit the patient first." Let the dust not give up to go, but he has nothing to say.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go back to the ward, too. Goodbye." Gu Qingxin waves his hand to him, turns around and leaves first.


    Rong Qianchen walked out of the elevator and looked at the happy figure. There was a trace of gloom in his eyes. He looked a few times and turned to the opposite direction.


    Traceless also couldn''t help but look at Gu Qingxin for a few eyes. I can''t see how different the girl is. It can make their young master so worried.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin returns to the ward, and Beiming cold just comes out of it.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to school." Beiming Han holds her little hand.


    "Ah? Go? But sister Su Su is alone. " Gu took a look at the ward.


    "There are doctors and nurses to look after her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anyway, it''s almost noon now. I won''t go to school first. Go to the company. I''ll stay and take care of her."


    Beiming cold frowned at her for a while, said nothing, held her face, kissed her for a while, and left.


    Gu Qingxin covers his lips and turns his head to see him leave. Before Beiming cold enters the elevator, he looks at her side. Gu Qingxin immediately waves with him. Beiming cold looks at her heart and turns to enter the elevator.


    Gu Qingxin waited until the elevator door was closed before turning to enter the ward. When turning around, he almost hit the poppy behind him.


    Gu Qingxin is frightened by her. She nervously supports her. "Sister Su Su, how are you getting up?"


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    "But you just finished the operation. Isn''t the wound painful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye poppy wants to say very much, what does this ache calculate?


    But think about this little girl, I don''t think she has suffered much, and she doesn''t speak.


    "Isn''t it just going to the last class? As for what you are reluctant to part with? " The poppy gave her a silent look.


    Gu Qingxin carefully helps her to enter the bathroom. "No."


    "No, I don''t think so. Once Beiming cold beckons to you, you will run right away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She has decided to stay, OK?


    "Men can never rely on it. Women can only rely on themselves if they want to live a beautiful life, understand?" Poppy looked up at her.


    "Well, I see." Gu Qingxin nodded and couldn''t help looking at her more.


    "Get out, you''re here or what can I do?" The poppy gave her a silent stare.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I''m sorry. I''m used to it. My friends and I work together." Gu chuckled twice and turned away.


    Ye poppy went to the bathroom and went back to the hospital. He didn''t use Gu Qingxin''s help at all. Gu Qingxin now understands that there is a reason for Beiming cold to let him go.


    She doesn''t need anyone''s care at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing takes her lunch back to the office for lunch. He worries about Bai shallowly. He doesn''t know where she will have lunch today.


    As soon as he took his cell phone and was about to make a phone call, the door of the office was opened.


    Huangfu came in at night. When Bai Jingqing saw him, he put the phone back. He planned to call later.


    "Second brother, I brought you some soup for dinner. I''ll eat it with you." Huangfu sat down at night.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    "You''re here for dinner?"

 Chapter 836

    "Haha, passing by." Huangfu opened the soup with a smile, poured out a bowl and handed it to him.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he didn''t rub the meal with himself twice. He opened the meal and the two brothers ate it together. Bai Jingqing drank the soup when he was thirsty. Unexpectedly, the soup tasted good.


    Bai Jingqing drank a bowl, and Huangfu immediately poured another bowl for him at night. Bai Jingqing looked at him a little puzzled, "don''t you drink it?"


    "Oh, I''ve had a drink at home. I don''t want to drink it now. You can drink it." Huangfu bowed his head and went on eating at night.


    Bai Jingqing drinks another bowl.


    ¡­¡­


    In school, Bai shallowly is ready to leave after class. Recently, she always feels that her spirit is not very good and she is easy to get sleepy. Since she ran into Qu anei last time, she didn''t want to go back to the dormitory. She simply went back to the apartment and didn''t have classes in the afternoon.


    When passing by the canteen, Bai shallowly felt a fit of nausea. She quickly ran to the garbage can and couldn''t help spitting out.


    What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with her stomach? How does she always feel like vomiting now??


    Apart from eating in the apartment, she would feel sick if she ate outside.


    "Shallow What''s the matter with you? " Bai Ruiqing came to her side and patted him on the back.


    Bai shallowly turns his head and looks at Bai Ruiqing. He gently shakes his head and feels like vomiting again.


    "Let''s go somewhere else. It''s delicious here." Bai Ruiqing helped her to leave the garbage can.


    Bai Ruiqing took her to the river and breathed the fresh air. Bai shallowly felt better. She patted her chest hard. The feeling of vomiting just passed.


    "Master Ruiqing, how did you come to school?" Bai shallowly covers his lips and looks at him.


    "My injury is almost as good as before, my ribs are long, and my legs are no longer a problem. Now my chest is still a little uncomfortable occasionally. It''s OK to come to class." White Ruiqing light smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly listened to his words, put down his hand and said with guilt, "I''m sorry, but for me You''re not going to be hurt that badly. "


    "What are you doing? You are my junior sister, even if We can''t be lovers. We are friends. I should save you. " Bai Ruiqing hands her a bottle of water and says, "rinse your mouth first."


    "Thank you." White shallow connected in the past, simple mouthwash, hand cover lips, as if some want to vomit.


    "What''s the matter with you? Upset stomach? "


    "I don''t know how. I always feel like vomiting recently. Maybe it''s something wrong with my stomach." White shallow still feel some uncomfortable, went to the bench and sat down.


    White Ruiqing listened to her words, hand tightly clenched into a fist, her symptom, clearly is pregnant.


    Doesn''t she know?


    Turn around and look at the girl sitting on the bench. Bai Ruiqing feels that her heart is going to break in pain. It must be something that elder brother has done to make her not aware of the pregnancy.


    How can he forget that big brother is a doctor.


    As long as eldest brother deliberately distorts her present situation, Bai shallowly can''t realize it at all.


    Bai Ruiqing didn''t expect that big brother was so mean!


    Does big brother want to tie her with children?


    Too mean, really mean!


    He went to Bai shallowly and looked at her soft side face. Her little hand kept pressing her stomach. Bai Ruiqing was very distressed.

 Chapter 837

    "Go to the hospital if you feel sick. Don''t bear any disease."


    White and shallow, "..."


    How can Bai shallowly tell him that Bai Jingqing has given her medicine.


    Bai Ruiqing suddenly leaned over, which made Bai shallowly uncomfortable. His breath was so strong that she wanted to escape.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll just go to the pharmacy and get some medicine."


    "Don''t take medicine at random!" Bai Ruiqing said that he was stunned. This child is not his. What is he worried about.


    However, even if the child is not his, it is also in her stomach.


    And she is one.


    "No, I asked the doctor to prescribe some medicine for me."


    Bai shallowly smiles at him. She really can''t let herself get along with him alone, which makes her have a strong sense of guilt.


    It was a feeling that overwhelmed her.


    "Then I''ll go with you. I''m fine. Let''s have lunch together." Bai Ruiqing didn''t wait for her to refuse, so he stood up and looked at her.


    "No..."


    "Don''t refuse me. How can I rest assured that you are like this? I''ve said that even if we can''t be lovers, we are friends, aren''t we?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White shallow now really uncomfortable tight, she can only agree.


    He went to the nearby clinic and took some medicine for stomach disease. Bai Ruiqing took Bai shallowly to lunch again, but Bai shallowly felt like vomiting as soon as he smelled the smell. At last, he didn''t eat anything, and he still vomited in a mess.


    Bai shallowly wants to take the medicine, but Bai Ruiqing stops it. He can''t let himself watch her take the medicine with his own eyes. Once the medicine is taken, it will cause irreparable damage to the fetus in her abdomen.


    "What''s the matter?" White shallow don''t understand of looking at him.


    "You go home and eat again. If you eat now, what if you vomit again? I don''t feel like vomiting when I go back. " Said Bai Ruiqing.


    Bai shallowly thought about it. She packed the medicine in the bag. This time, she insisted that Bai Ruiqing not send her. However, Bai Ruiqing did not insist any more. She watched her get into the taxi.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing wanted to take a nap, but he always felt uneasy, and his body had an inexplicable sense of dryness and heat, which made his blood flow faster and faster, and rushed to one place crazily.


    Bai Jingqing gets up, picks up his mobile phone and makes a phone call to Bai.


    Bai shallowly said that she was in the taxi and would be in the apartment soon.


    Bai Jingqing immediately got up, put on a woolen windbreaker and left the hospital.


    When he went out of the hospital, he felt more comfortable when a cold air came.


    Bai Jingqing has noticed something wrong with him. After thinking for a while, he knows that there is something wrong with the soup Huangfu brought in at noon.


    However, he didn''t have to worry about Huangfu''s medicine.


    Driving away, he called Huangfu night.


    The call was quickly answered, "what kind of soup did you give me at noon?"


    "What kind of soup is common soup!"


    "Tell me the truth!" There was a hint of warning in Bai Jingqing''s voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Perfect tonic soup!"


    When Bai Jingqing heard that, the blue tendons on his forehead burst out immediately, almost gnashing his teeth and asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tiger whip, lion whip, deer whip, wolf whip, dog whip, sheep whip..."


    "Huangfu night, are you crazy! Make these things for me to drink. Do you want to kill me! " Bai Jingqing suddenly felt that the whole person was not good.

 Chapter 838

    Nonsense, it''s nonsense. I''ve drunk one of them. It''s frightening. He''ll kill him if he does so much!


    "Second brother, I''m helping you. You can''t do that. How can you look up in front of a shallow girl? How important is a man''s heroism! " Huangfu said sadly at night that he had made great efforts to get these things.


    "Who told you I couldn''t do that!" Bai Jingqing really felt that he could hand over such a brother as Huangfu Ye. He had eight lifetimes of blood mould.


    "Shallow girl!" Huangfu''s face was confused at night. Was he wrong again?


    "Light white?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Huangfu night, I tell you, if I die, you remember to collect the body for me!" Bai Jingqing angrily hung up the phone, looked down, his brother is excited to explode.


    He has to find Bai shallowly as soon as possible, dare to say he can''t, he let her know today if he can!


    The hospital is close to the apartment, so when Bai shallow got off the taxi, Bai Jingqing''s car also stopped in the parking space opposite the apartment door.


    Bai shallowly looks at Bai Jingqing, who comes to her with a black face, and perceives something wrong with him. He asks, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Jingqing said nothing, took her and walked to the car. There was no time to go back to the apartment, and he had to blow it up.


    Bai shallowly didn''t know, so she was thrown into the back seat of the car by him. She thought he was going to take her, and Bai Jingqing himself sat in.


    Bai Jingqing pressed her directly on the seat of the car and kissed her lips. He pulled her clothes eagerly. If he couldn''t pull them off, he tore them directly. He felt her position and suddenly hit her body.


    Bai shallowly cried. She pushed him in protest, "it hurts..."


    "Today I''ll let you know if I can do it!"


    Bai Jingqing is really going to be blown up by the girl''s angry lungs. He is worried about her body, so he always wrongs himself, but he can''t do it in her eyes!


    "Wuwuwu Take it easy. It hurts. I can''t stand it. " Bai shallowly was almost folded in half by him. He could not resist but let him invade.


    Follow Bai Ruiqing''s pale face and look at the car shaking violently. Don''t want to know what the people in it are doing.


    Bai Ruiqing didn''t expect that he was his own brother and favorite woman when he saw the car shock for the first time.


    Bai Ruiqing is now more convinced of Beiming Sasha''s words that Bai shallowly is forced by his elder brother, so he always shows great love for himself. The beloved elder brother really robbed the woman he loves by any means.


    It turns out that big brother''s love for himself is fake!


    The car was still shaking, as if he could see the picture inside.


    Big brother came back at noon to do this with Bai shallowly. Didn''t he know she was pregnant?


    Bai Ruiqing''s fist hit the steering wheel hard.


    Bai shallowly noticed something wrong with Bai Jingqing. After one time, she looked at him with red eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You dare to ask, but for you, could Huangfu give me some perfect tonic soup at night?" Bai Jingqing''s withered baby stands up excitedly again.


    Bai Jingqing took her hand and helped him once.


    How could the white and shallow face turn red? Huangfu even gave him that soup at night.

 Chapter 839

    I don''t need to know what''s in it.


    When Bai Jingqing aims at the mouth above her, Bai shallowly wants to die. She is the one who doesn''t want to die!


    The narrow car is full of an ambiguous taste.


    Bai Jingqing used her chest to liberate himself once again. The fire in his body didn''t go down even one tenth of the time. He picked up Bai shallowly and went on again.


    In this way, she kept on reincarnating. The white and shallow hands were extremely sour, her mouth was very painful, her throat was swollen by him, and her chest was also sore. Anyway, there was no place for her to suffer. Until it was dark, Bai Jingqing wrapped her in her overcoat and took advantage of the dark to hold her back to the apartment.


    White Rui Qingchi''s eyes are about to split. He gasps like a beast. His hatred is completely aroused. The feeling of betrayal makes him almost mad!


    ¡­¡­


    After struggling all afternoon, Bai Jingqing did not dare to make trouble. After all, Bai qingshallow is still pregnant with a baby. When he returns to the apartment, Bai Jingqing puts hot water in Bai qingshallow''s bathtub, and turns on the tap to cool herself.


    Bai shallowly thought she was wronged, but when she saw the man in front of her taking a cold shower in the cold days, her mood changed.


    "Doctor Bai, will you catch a cold like this?" Bai could not help but ask, she dare not look directly at his body, although two people together for so long, but rarely take a bath together.


    "If you don''t rush me, you can burst your blood vessels! Death and cold, of course, I choose the latter. " Bai Jingqing holds the wall and continues to drench.


    "Or You You can solve it by yourself. "


    As soon as Bai''s words were finished, Bai Jingqing suddenly turned to look at her. His sharp eyes startled Bai.


    "I can''t?"


    "Yes, yes! Very good! " She could not doubt him any more.


    However, why did he suddenly change his mind in this period of time!


    Otherwise, how could she possibly misunderstand him.


    After taking a good bath, Bai Jingqing is still flushing. It can be seen how powerful the soup of Huangfu night is.


    Bai Jingqing flushed for another ten minutes and thought it was almost over. Then he turned off the tap, took his bathrobe and put it on, and came out.


    He walked out of the bathroom, just relieved. When he saw Bai shallowly holding a handful of medicine and putting it into his mouth, his breathing stopped.


    Pick up the cup, prepare to drink water, and send all the pills in your mouth


    The water cup has come to her mouth. She only feels a strong force beating on the water cup. The water cup that was originally in her hand flies out.


    The throat was pinched, Bai Jingqing forcefully pinched her, pressed her on the table, held her mouth in his hand, and took out all the medicine in her mouth.


    This series of actions come down, white shallow completely too late to reflect.


    Bai Jingqing took at least ten pills out of her mouth, patted her back with his hand, "spit out, spit out all of them!"


    Bai''s shallow mouth has been skinned by him. Bai Jingqing pulls her up, grabs her shoulder with both hands, and asks, "have you eaten yet?"


    White shallow by his frightened tears all fell down, "what do you do!"


    "I asked you if you had eaten!" Bai Jingqing continues to grip her.


    White shallow shook his head, was scared of his face pale, a word can not say.


    "You want to die, don''t you!" Bai Jingqing is really angry with her. How dare she take medicine in disorder.

 Chapter 840

    "You''re crazy! You''re crazy! " Bai shallowly shakes her head constantly. She thinks Bai Jingqing is absolutely mad!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing realized that his reaction was too extreme, but he was really scared when he came out and saw that she even put such a drug into his mouth.


    If she really takes the medicine, the baby will have a problem!


    In Bai Jingqing''s heart, this baby is the only reason and opportunity for him to keep Bai shallowly, so this child can''t be busy, absolutely can''t be busy!


    "I Listen to me! "


    "I won''t listen! I won''t listen! You are a madman! "


    No matter what Bai Jingqing said, Bai shallowly couldn''t hear it. She angrily opened his arms, turned around and ran quickly upstairs. She didn''t want to hear anything. She didn''t want to hear anything. Bai Jingqing was a madman, a real madman.


    When Bai shallowly ran up the stairs, he stumbled and fell on the stairs. Bai Jingqing was scared. He wanted to help her in the past. Bai shallowly had already got up and walked up the stairs quickly.


    When the door closed, Bai Jingqing looked at the water sprinkled on the ground and a dozen scattered tablets, and rubbed his eyebrows with headache.


    He understood that she had been pregnant for a long time. Sooner or later, she would know.


    Now that he has chosen to hide, he can only go one step at a time, hoping that she can keep the child.


    ¡­¡­


    Appendicitis surgery is not a big operation. After three days in the hospital, ye poppy is ready to leave the hospital.


    In the ward.


    When Xiao Yi followed Beiming cold into the room, he fell in love with Gu at the first time.


    On the sofa, ye poppy, who is waiting to go when he is ready to pack up his things, looks at him silently, and ignores her mother completely.


    Bei Mingyi hugs Gu Lixin and turns around to see ye poppy. His eyes suddenly brighten, but he still hugs Gu Lixin. He just looks at Ye poppy shyly and looks embarrassed.


    "Come here." Ye poppy looked at his son and waved.


    Xiao Yi Ran to her at once, jumped into her arms and smiled at her.


    Ye poppy looks at her son''s innocent and beautiful face, and finally a smile appears on the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, she reaches out to Xiao Yi and says, "later Just the two of us. Please take good care of us. "


    Xiaoyi looks at her as if she didn''t understand, and then turns to look at Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin blinks at him. He also stretches out his hand and puts it in the hand of Ye poppy.


    Ye poppy picked up Xiao Yi, looked at Gu Qingxin and said, "people who don''t know think Xiao Yi is your son."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Beiming coldly glanced at her and asked, "how can you not clean up your own things?"


    I know how to instruct his little girl to do things.


    "What she wants to do, I want to do, she won''t let me do it." The poppies were spread out.


    "Millet just had surgery. It''s better to have more rest. It''s not tiring."


    "What else do you need? You rest. I''ll come. " Beiming cold took her to the sofa.


    "No, there''s nothing left."


    The poppy sat down with her and said, "those, those, all in bags."


    Ye poppy is not polite to the north.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    After leaving the hospital, ye poppy could not go back to the North Garden. He had to take Xiao Yi to live in his own single apartment.

 Chapter 841

    "Are you sure you can take care of Xiao Yi alone?" Beiming cold looks at her suspiciously.


    "What''s the difficulty! Give it to me. " Ye poppy is holding her son, and finally wants to get along with him alone. She is really nervous.


    Gu is not sure. The woman who will give them guns at Christmas can really take care of a child?


    But don''t worry about going back. Ye poppy and Xiao Yi are mother and son. No one can deprive them of their right to be together.


    That night.


    Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin are going to take a bath and go to bed. Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone rings. She picks it up, and there comes the anxious voice of Ye poppy and Xiao Yi''s cry.


    The two rushed to Ye poppy''s apartment.


    When ye poppy opened the door, Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin came in and saw Xiaoyi sitting on the sofa with a bath towel wrapped around her, and tears hanging from her eyelashes.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Yi. " Gu Qingxin rushes to the sofa and watches the boy sitting there nervously.


    Xiao Yi saw her tears fall again.


    "I just want to give him a bath. I put her in the bathtub, and he''ll come out, and then he''ll cry." Poppy explained the situation.


    Xiao Yi stretches out his hand, Gu Qingxin grabs his arm and looks at it. His white skin is already hot and red.


    Xiaoyi blinked a pair of tears at her and told her with her eyes, "aunt Su Su is going to cook me!"


    "Sister Su Su, the bath water you got for Xiao Yi is too hot! His skin is burning red. How could he not cry? He thought you were going to cook him! " Gu Qingxin takes Xiaoyi''s hand to show her.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    "Yes Do you have one? " Ye poppy can''t help scratching his head, embarrassed on his face.


    "I''m not afraid of the cold water, freezing him? It''s getting hotter. "


    "The temperature of the adult''s bath water is high for the child. Besides, you have made it hot specially. He can''t stand it Xiao Yi is not like ordinary children who can express themselves. Sister Su Su, you have to learn to feel his thoughts with your heart. " Gu Qingxin hugs Xiao Yi.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to take care of children? If you don''t understand, learn more. I''ll ask Yuyuan to send someone who understands to help you. " Said Beiming cold.


    "Well, tomorrow, you''ll send someone over to help me make the transition." Poppy compromise.


    "Do you need scalding medicine?" She went to Xiao Yi and squatted down, feeling very guilty.


    "It''s not that serious, it''s just hot, no medicine."


    "Xiao Yi, I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention next time." Poppy apologized to him.


    Xiao Yi looks at her with some fear, hugs Gu Qingxin''s hand and tightens it, burying her face in Gu Qingxin''s arms.


    Beimingyi said that he would not stay any more. He had to go back to Beiyuan with Gu and hug her neck.


    In the end, he couldn''t help but take him back to Beiyuan first and send him back tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Bai Jingqing used Bai shallowly once, Bai shallowly has been hiding from him now. Unless he has to, even if he lives together, he will try not to meet him.


    Bai Jingqing was very depressed, but he could not explain it to her. He could only tell her seriously that he would not take any other medicine except the one he gave her.


    Bai shallowly ignores him, and he forces her to nod her head.


    The relationship between the two talents is very stiff.

 Chapter 842

    In the afternoon, Gu fell in love with Bai shallowly, who had been depressed for several days, and said, "I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening."


    "No appetite." Bai shallowly takes a sour plum and throws it into his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with you? Recently, this kind of sour thing can''t leave you. You may not be pregnant Qu an Nai''s eyes have a bad look.


    "Don''t talk, you don''t even have a boyfriend!" Gu Qingxin glares at her angrily. This qu''an''nai is really getting more and more annoying now. He always comes out to deal with people when he has nothing to do.


    "Ha ha, who said you can''t get pregnant without a boyfriend?"


    For Qu, Bai looked at her calmly and said, "dirty people always like to think of others as dirty as themselves, to seek psychological balance. Similarly, dirty people like to think of others as dirty as her."


    "Who are you talking about?" Qu an''nai''s face is red. She was bumped into the dormitory by her classmates. She was also grabbed by the woman of long Xu and overpowered by the man. She is particularly sensitive to the word.


    "I don''t have a name. Someone will take the seat himself. Qu''an''nai, I can''t fight back when you insult me with your name?" White shallow sneer.


    "What did I say to you? Did I say it wrong? You eat acid every day, just like pregnant women


    "Well, Annah, you can say less!" I can''t hear it anymore. I have no choice but to stop it. It''s a class or a dormitory. Is that necessary.


    "The dog bit LV Dongbin!" Qu anei said that those who were angry would cry. It was clear that she was the first to provoke, but also a face of great grievance.


    White shallow really to her speechless, the psychology bears ability to be poor don''t come out to bite people disorderly!


    After school, Gu Qingxin takes Bai shallowly to a Sichuan restaurant. The restaurant is not very nice and not expensive.


    When they left school, they saw Leng Weiliang, who was alone, in a bad mood. Gu Qingxin asked her to join them.


    Leng Weiliang didn''t refuse. He went to the hotel with the two people.


    When she arrived at the hotel, Gu Qingxin asked her, "what''s the matter with you? How can I be unhappy? "


    Although qu''an''nai''s character is not good, the cold and cool people are still good. It''s also a dormitory, and the relationship is relatively close.


    "Oh No, there are some things at home. Why don''t you two go back to the dormitory recently? Is it because of Annah? "


    "Yeah, I''m not feeling well." White and simple.


    "Now you two don''t go back to the dormitory, and Annie is often absent at night. I''m the only one in the dormitory."


    Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin look at each other and don''t know what to say. Gu Qingxin says, "order first. Whatever you want, just order it. It''s my treat today."


    "What? Did you pick up the money? So generous? " White shallow intentionally enlivens the atmosphere.


    "Yes, yes. I picked up a big wallet. Don''t mention it. It''s a little bit more."


    "I won''t be polite to you." Open the menu in white.


    "It''s cool. What do you like to eat? You''re welcome."


    "Well, the western food your boyfriend invited us to have last time is the best meal I''ve ever had." Cold and cool smile.


    "Is it? Then I''ll ask him another day and invite you to eat. "


    "No, I''m not used to high-end places. I''m still comfortable here." It''s cold and chilly. I really laugh.

 Chapter 843

    After the dishes are served, the three people pick up their chopsticks and start. Although Bai is still a little upset, it''s much better than the previous one, and the spicy ones won''t feel like vomiting.


    Three people are talking and laughing, the atmosphere is very happy and relaxed.


    Until, a discordant voice sounded.


    "It''s such a coincidence that you come here for dinner."


    Three people heard the voice of Qu an''nai and looked at the past at the same time. Qu an''nai stood not far away with a man in a suit.


    Because they only had three girls to eat, but they didn''t want a private room. The lobby was separated by screens. They didn''t expect to meet qu''an''nai.


    Qu an Nai, a man in a suit, looks proud.


    The suit man is not very handsome, but it''s OK to dress up. His height is not too high. It looks like one meter and seventy-five. He looks at the girl beside him and asks, "Nana, are they your friends?"


    Lin Hao''s eyes obviously flashed a different look when he saw Gu Qingxin and Bai qingshallow.


    "Yes, I''d like to introduce them to you. They are all my classmates and dormitories. They were the ones who wanted to treat you." Qu an Nai said softly, a pair of birds depend on people''s appearance.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly are speechless. Who is going to treat him?!


    It''s her boyfriend who has to treat her. They can''t hide.


    "Qu classmate, since you are dating your boyfriend, please help yourself." White shallow light said a, picked up chopsticks to continue to eat.


    Gu Qingxin also continued to eat. He could only pick up chopsticks when it was cold.


    The meaning of chasing customers is very obvious, but


    "It''s better to meet you by chance. Why don''t you just come together, Lin Hao? This meal will be yours, will you? " Qu an Nai looks at the man beside her with a coquettish face.


    "Of course!"


    Lin Hao doted on her smile, a man and a woman automatically sat.


    Bai shallowly just took a piece of duck blood and was ready to eat. He fell into the plate in front of him.


    These two people don''t look like they have IQ problems. How can they not understand people''s words?


    "No, I asked them for this meal. I don''t need others to invite them. Besides We only ordered enough food for the three of us! " Gu Qingxin said a light sentence.


    I invite them, not you.


    "You''re welcome what? It''s just a meal, waiter. Take the menu and we''ll order again. This meal must be taken by me. " Lin Hao looks like a man with a lot of money.


    Three people, "..."


    Why can''t these two people understand each other?


    "Thank you, Lin Hao, for letting you spend money." Qu an Nai looks adored to the man beside her.


    Two people nodded their own dishes, because Lin Hao sat next to Bai shallowly, and his hand suddenly "accidentally" put it on Bai shallowly''s leg


    Bai shallowly was disgusted as if she had eaten a fly, and asked her to spit out what she had not easily eaten before


    Gu Qingxin also saw the little action of the man, and was also angry. Just about to scold Lin Hao, Bai shallowly moved aside to avoid his salty pig hand.


    Lin Hao''s hands are empty. He looks up in his dress and scratches his head


    Bai shallowly hated qu''an''nai very much. Unexpectedly, her boyfriend was superior to her. She took a tissue and wiped her mouth. Tonight, she had a little appetite and was destroyed by these two people.

 Chapter 844

    "Since it''s a treat, let''s not stay here. Let''s change places." Said Bai, leaning back on the chair.


    "White and shallow, isn''t this in time? Half eaten, where to change? " Qu''s eyes are not happy.


    "Where does Bai want to go?" Lin Hao looked up and down at Bai shallowly. He was a human being. He knew that Bai shallowly was a rich lady.


    It seems that she is interested in herself. Just after he tried it, he tried it out. If he could really get along well with such a woman, what else would he do with Joanne?


    "Last time we went there, didn''t you ask your favorite boyfriend to invite you? The western restaurant of Shengming hotel. "


    Qu an Nai''s face changed a little after listening. The consumption there is five figures per person for a meal. How much do they have to eat.


    "It''s so late. Where else can I go?" Qu is not sure whether Lin Hao will spend the money for her.


    In case Lin Hao refuses, she can''t lift her head in front of Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly.


    "That''s OK. I have a discount card for Shengming hotel. It''s free. Let''s go. Together." Lin Hao said generously.


    Lin Hao thinks that Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly have good temperament and family background. If he can handle one of them, he will not worry about the rest of his life.


    "Weiliang, you don''t mean that the rice there is delicious. Let''s go. Thank Qu for that." White shallow in the heart sneer.


    Cold and cool, "..."


    When a group of five walked out of the hotel, Lin Hao immediately said, "just a moment, I''ll drive over."


    "Good." Qu an Nai a clever smile, Lin Hao toward Gu pour heart and white shallow nodded to leave.


    As soon as Lin Hao left, Qu anei showed a haughty look and said, "white and shallow, you really are. It''s like you haven''t eaten anything good. Don''t order food in disorder when you go there. It''s disgraceful to make a mistake."


    "Do you want to save money for your boyfriend? It doesn''t matter. I''ll order something cheaper. " White light sweet smile, showing the eight white teeth.


    "How can it be? What are you talking about? Is Lin Hao the one who is short of the money? Better than some people are afraid to show up. "


    Gu Qingxin manages her lazily. Bai shallowly holds Gu Qingxin in one hand, and pulls cold and cool in the other hand, saying, "let''s go. Let''s take a taxi."


    "My boyfriend has a car. What kind of car?" When Qu anei mentioned Lin Hao''s car, he looked proud again.


    Bai shallowly ignores her directly, takes a taxi, three people take the car, left.


    Qu an Nai''s chest is choked with a sullen breath. He can''t go up and down. Bai shallow and Gu Qingxin are intentional!


    Lin Hao drives the car. He frowns at Qu an''nai and asks, "what about your three classmates?"


    "Oh, they said they took a taxi and left first."


    "Taxi? How can you get them to take a taxi? Not without a car. "


    "I said the same, but they insisted that I couldn''t help it. Maybe they didn''t want to affect our two worlds." Qu anei looked at Lin Hao''s changed face and scolded Bai shallowly and Gu for hundreds of times.


    "Get in the car now!" Lin Hao doesn''t care about her. He comes to the driver''s seat quickly.


    Qu an Nai felt his urgency and his face changed. What does Lin Hao mean?


    But now she didn''t dare to say anything, only to get on the car quickly.

 Chapter 845

    When Qu anei and Lin Hao arrived, Gu fell in love with each other. They were sitting in the lobby of the hotel.


    See two people arrive, three people stand up, walk toward the western restaurant together.


    At the door of the restaurant, five people were stopped.


    The waiter asked seriously, "do you have any reservations?"


    "No appointment, I have your membership card, no appointment." Lin Hao took out the discount card.


    The waiter took a look and said, "I''m sorry, sir. Your card has expired."


    Bai shallowly and forcefully shook Gu Qingxin''s hand. Gu Qingxin looked at her helplessly. In fact, she didn''t want to waste time with these two people.


    "How could it be! You can see clearly. This is your VIP card. " Lin Hao pointed to his card and said.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s really overdue." The waiter continued to explain patiently.


    The manager inside heard the little movement outside and looked over. When he saw Gu Qingxin standing behind, his face slightly changed. He immediately called the waiter beside him and whispered with him. The waiter also looked outside, nodded, walked out quickly and said, "please come inside."


    "What''s the matter with you? Watch out for my complaints." Lin Hao angrily took back his card and put it in his pocket. He turned to the four girls and said, "please come in. The waiter here is really wrong."


    Qu Anyi finally put down his heart, raised his hand and held Lin Hao''s arm, smiled and turned his head, "come in quickly."


    Lin Hao also changed his appearance immediately, with a straight waist.


    Bai is almost amused by two people.


    After five people went in, they were invited into a luxurious private room by the service staff. Lin Hao was even more aggressive. He thought it was his big face that would make the people here look impressive.


    Qu an Nai is also a very proud look, completely to the hostess.


    "Annette, your boyfriend is so good. I didn''t even come here to eat in this nice room." I have never seen the world before.


    As soon as her words came out, Lin Hao and Qu Annai were even more proud.


    When five people are seated, if you look carefully, you can see that the waiter is very attentive to Gu''s care, and two people are close to him.


    Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone rings. She takes it out and takes a look. It''s the news from Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin is a little surprised. Did Beiming cold send her a message?


    It''s like the first time.


    "What are you doing?"


    A simple question, and his people, text messages are so simple.


    "Eat."


    After goo input, click send, put down the mobile phone, and they have already started to order.


    Ask Gu Qingxin what to eat. She waves her hand directly. She doesn''t plan to order any more. She wants to know what Beiming cold will return to her.


    "In Shengming western restaurant?"


    Another problem.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "How do you know?"


    Two question marks for surprise.


    "The manager knows you and reports to me. Otherwise, how can you get in?"


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect them to come in, but it was the meaning of Beiming cold.


    "You don''t have to check out to make up for the last meal I owe you."


    Gu fell in love with Beiming cold''s text message, looked at Qu an''nai and her boyfriend on the opposite side, and immediately replied, "don''t accept as much as you should, let alone discount."

 Chapter 846

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What?"


    Gu Qingxin edits the matter and sends it to Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold only sent a string of ellipsis.


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t help laughing out. The feeling of sending news with him was totally different from that of facing him.


    He sent a message, well, it seems, a little - cute!


    "Let me officially introduce you. This is my boyfriend Lin Hao. They are my classmates. They are cold and cool. They are all in love with each other. We are a dormitory."


    "Hello, Nina will bother you to take good care of you in the future." Lin Hao looks like a good man.


    When ordering, Bai shallowly and politely ordered several medium price dishes, lobster, steak, foie gras, truffle from Australia, and finally a bottle of red wine.


    Lin Hao''s face changed when he looked at the price of something light and white. He would go bankrupt after eating this meal.


    He tried to tell himself not to panic. He had a discount card. Maybe he could give a discount. In order to climb up these rich women, it''s worth a little blood.


    After ordering a good meal, everyone began to eat. Eating these cold and cool things, she always said that they were delicious, constantly boasting that qu''an''nai was blessed and found such a good boyfriend.


    Qu an Nai''s vanity was greatly satisfied. He took the opportunity not to forget to dig into it.


    White shallow light smile not language, eat the food in front of elegant.


    Gu Qingxin continues to text with Beiming cold.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Meeting."


    "Then you can drive."


    "Eat more."


    "Good."


    "The white truffle there is good. You can taste it."


    "OK, remember to have dinner."


    "Good."


    After putting down his mobile phone, Gu''s face was filled with a shallow smile. Lin Hao almost looked straight. He suddenly said, "did Gu take the latest advertisement for washing and sweeping water?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin did, too." Gu Qingxin put away his mobile phone, looked at him lightly, and couldn''t help laughing when looking at his mobile phone.


    Gu Qingxin laughs more beautiful, with red lips and white teeth, and a pair of black eyes full of water.


    "It''s really you. Don''t I see you so well? You''re a good photographer. You look better than those female stars."


    "Thank you."


    "Miss Gu, I''ll give you a toast." Lin Hao raised his glass.


    "I won''t drink. I''ll drink."


    "Miss Gu, it''s rare for us to have such a chance to get together today. If we don''t drink, it''s not a disappointment. Give me some face, just drink some."


    "Gu Qingxin, ah Hao has invited you to have such a expensive meal. He just asked you to drink some wine. You refused. I don''t know Let''s face it. "


    Qu Annai realized that Lin Hao was different from Gu, and he was upset. She wanted to say that she didn''t appreciate it. He was afraid that Lin Hao would be angry, so he had to change his mind.


    "If you can''t drink, you can''t, Mr. Lin. I''m sorry." Gu took a sip from the water glass at hand.


    Nodded to Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao has no choice but to drink.


    During the dinner, no matter what Lin Hao said, Gu Qingxin and Bai qingshallowly were not hot and cold. Qu ainai was not stupid. He had already felt that Lin Hao was deliberately approaching Gu Qingxin''s Bai qingshallowly. His face was not very good-looking.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom," Bai said, blinking at Gu


    "I''ll go with you, Weiliang. Let''s go." Gu Qingxin says to the cold.

 Chapter 847

    "Good."


    The coldness and coolness that had been left out also got up. Three girls went to the bathroom together.


    "Ah Hao, I''m really sorry today. My classmates haven''t seen the world. I make you laugh."


    "How can they? I think they are very cultured. They are local people in Mingcheng."


    "Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly are local to Mingcheng, but both of them are down-to-earth. Gu Qingxin is driven out of the house, and Bai shallowly''s company is robbed by relatives."


    "What? Why didn''t you say it earlier Lin Hao''s voice has been raised a little. Although they are beautiful, if they are down in the dumps, it is not worth his spending so much money.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, it''s your classmate anyway, and I''d like to invite you." Lin Hao thought that even if he was down in the dumps, the long one was still good. Maybe he could catch up and play.


    Two people waited for a long time and did not see three girls coming back. The waiter came in and said, "just three girls asked me to tell you that some of them were uncomfortable, so they went back first."


    After hearing this, Qu stood up at once, and his face immediately turned bad. "What? They''re gone? "


    "Yes, do you want to continue or check out?" Asked the waiter.


    Lin Hao''s face is also very ugly. What does Gu Qingxin mean? If I''m not interested in myself, why ask to come to such an expensive restaurant for dinner!


    He''s not in the mood to eat anymore. "Check out."


    Lin Hao takes out his wallet.


    "Sir, five of you, a total of 280000 yuan." The waiter handed over the bill with great respect.


    After hearing the price, Qu felt his head buzzing, even a few seconds blank.


    Lin Hao is also silly, can''t believe to ask, "how much do you say?"


    "Two hundred and eighty thousand in all." The waiter repeated it again.


    "Two Are you mistaken! "


    "No mistake, sir. If you order a two hundred thousand bottles of red wine, the consumption of your ordered food is eighty thousand, a total of two hundred and eighty thousand."


    "I have your membership card here, which can be discounted." Lin Hao''s legs are soft. How could he forget that the most expensive western food is not food, but red wine.


    The price of white and shallow dishes is medium. He thought that although 80000 yuan is not small, it can be discounted and much cheaper. It''s also worth a little blood to get rich women.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our hotel has never offered a discount. It''s all at the original price." The waiter continued with a smile.


    "Ah Hao." Qu anei also knew that this meal was too expensive, but she did not know that the last time she asked Gu to treat her, it was much more expensive than this meal.


    "How could there be no discount? It''s agreed that there will be a discount. " Lin Hao takes out the card and hands it to the waiter.


    "There has never been a discount in our store. Is it by credit card, sir?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "AHAO..." The voice of triannai was shaking.


    The muscles on Lin Hao''s face were twitching. He took a card out of his pocket with his teeth clenched. It was all his possessions.


    "Swipe the card."


    Lin Hao watched the waiter take the card away, looked at the money that was brushed away, almost had a myocardial infarction, his heart was dripping blood.


    "Ah Ho, thank you." Qu was moved by a mess.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all your classmates. It''s worth spending more money for you." Lin Hao stumbled when he received the card.

 Chapter 848

    "Are you all right, sir?" The waiter wants to help him.


    "No, let''s go." Lin Hao hugged qu''an''nai, almost forced himself out of the hotel.


    "Ah Hao, I''m sorry. My classmates are not sensible. Are you really OK?" Qu''an asked worried.


    "Of course not. Go to my place tonight." The smile on Lin Hao''s face can no longer be maintained. His money is not spent in vain.


    Qu Annai looked at him nervously and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shallow, isn''t it too much for us to do this?" Cold slightly cool some worry about the situation of triamcinolone.


    "I''ve been very polite. The orders are all in the lower middle price range. The last time I fell in love with my boyfriend''s treat, at least that''s all!"


    A palm of the hand.


    "Ah? It''s so expensive! Is this rice made of gold? I can''t come again. " Said the cold.


    The two sent Leng Weiliang back to school, and they went back to each other.


    The first thing Bai shallowly went back is to take a bath. Thinking of the man''s salty pig hand, Bai shallowly felt uncomfortable all over!


    ¡­¡­


    It was more than nine o''clock when Gu Qingxin returned to Beiyuan.


    Beiming cold hasn''t come back yet. Aunt Zhou told her that Lingyun of Beiming was hospitalized again. Tonight, Beiming cold didn''t know when to come back.


    Gu dumped his bag on the sofa and sent a message to Beiming cold, "is the old man in hospital again?"


    "Well, don''t worry. Go to bed early." Beiming cold soon returned.


    Gu Qingxin saw that he said that, so he never returned the news. Now that others are in the hospital, they must have something to do and it''s inconvenient to send messages.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to go to bed yet. After taking a bath, he goes to Beiming cold''s study and takes the silver pistol that ye poppy sent her to practice shooting in the shooting room.


    Ye poppy led Xiao Yi in.


    "Miss ye, here you are." Aunt Zhou greets her with a smile.


    "Well, what about Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin? Are you tired of being together again? " The leaf poppy asked lightly.


    "No, the old man is ill. The young man is in the hospital. The young lady has gone to the shooting room." Aunt Zhou looked at Xiao Yi and said kindly, "come on, young master Yi. I stewed sugar water. I''ll serve it to you."


    Beimingyi nodded at the delicious food and ran to find aunt Zhou.


    Ye poppy looks at his son helplessly. He is a typical snack, not like her at all!


    The poppy went straight to the shooting room.


    Ye poppy pushes open the door of the shooting room, and sees the girl in pink cartoon rabbit pajamas and pink slippers holding the gun she sent, shooting at the distance. Three black lines appear on her forehead!


    It''s really uncomfortable to see such a lovely painting in the shooting room.


    Ye poppy went to the position next to Gu Qingxin, picked up the gun above, and aimed at the target in the distance. "Bang bang bang" directly knocked all the bullets out of the gun.


    Gu Qingxin looks back at the woman in black. She looks so cool. She looks at the target hit by the poppy again


    All ten rings!


    "So handsome!" Gu poured down his gun and clapped.


    "That''s how you practice shooting?" Ye poppy put down his gun and frowned.


    Gu Qingxin nodded at once, "yes! What''s wrong! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come with me!"


    Ten minutes later.


    Gu Qingxin has completely changed her appearance. The black clothes of Papaver poppy fit her perfectly.

 Chapter 849

    Neat black clothes and trousers, sleeves rolled up to the wrists, and hair tied like a poppy.


    "Wow, it''s so cool." Gu was so excited to look at himself in the mirror that he didn''t expect to be so handsome.


    Ye poppy looks at Gu Qingxin''s goose face, with a little baby fat. It''s still a little cute, but it''s nice to look at.


    "Serious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin immediately stood up straight, with no expression on his face.


    Maybe it''s a long time after Beiming cold. When Gu Qingxin doesn''t laugh now, he even has some cold taste. Ye poppy somehow feels that she and Beiming cold are similar.


    , as like as two peas and a half of sugar water, he pushed the door in. He looked at his clothes and poppy leaves, and was so confused that he was confused by the picture he saw.


    "Xiaoyi, go to play with aunt Zhou, or go to play with general and Xiaobai, OK?" Ye poppy turned back, standing in a standard soldier''s posture, and said earnestly to his son.


    Xiao Yi nodded and couldn''t help but look at Gu Qingxin a few more times. Gu Qingxin immediately made a gesture to him.


    Xiao Yi is relieved to see her smile. Fortunately, he doesn''t want to fall in love with his sister and aunt Su Su, just like an ice cube.


    "Come with me."


    "Will you teach me how to shoot?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Why change clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The poppy refused to answer that question.


    "Do I look good in this way? I think it''s not bad! Why don''t you give me this suit How about I exchange it with you, and I''ll give you a set too? " Gu Qingxin continues to talk.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    With the teaching of poppy, Gu''s shooting ability has improved. After all, poppy is a woman, who can look at all kinds of problems in Gu''s body from the perspective of women.


    It''s only an hour. Gu Qingxin can keep her distance. She jumps happily.


    Ye poppy was so happy that she just made progress that she didn''t think was progress.


    When Beiming cold came back, Gu Qingxin had fallen asleep. He went to the bathroom to take a bath, then he went back to the bed and hugged her. The little girl didn''t even open her eyes. She went to his arms and fell asleep.


    Beiming cold is a little strange. In the past, she would still open her eyes and talk to him before sleeping.


    Reaching out and touching her little hand, the hand holding the gun will not grow cocoons so fast, but it will make her tender little hand feel a little different.


    The little girl went to practice shooting again. Since she was hijacked by Charles last time, she was particularly interested in the gun, which made him very sad.


    The next day is the weekend.


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, Beiming cold is still asleep. She can''t help but drill into his arms and stick herself closer to him.


    "You are seducing me!" Beiming cold opens his eyes and taps her buttocks.


    "I don''t!" Gu''s heart fell silent and raised her head. What did she do to seduce him?


    "Don''t you know that men''s hormones are the strongest in the morning? You posted it like this, but what''s the seduction? " Beiming cold pressed her small buttocks hard and pressed them close to her, making her feel strong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin pushes him a little depressed and makes an excuse, "get up, be late for school."

 Chapter 850

    "This weekend!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Good!" Beiming cold kindly let her go.


    Gu Qingxin still wondered how he could speak so well today, but was afraid that he would repent and take himself back. She immediately withdrew from his arms, turned over and got out of bed. Only when she stood under the bed did she realize that the good pajamas she had worn before going to bed yesterday were gone.


    She immediately covered her chest, covering the top but not the bottom, so she could only wear slippers quickly and escape into the bathroom.


    Gu Qingxin just sat on the toilet and was wondering how to get out for a while. The door of the bathroom was pushed open, and Beiming''s big body like a beast appeared at the door, striding in.


    Gu is scared to pee and has no intention of peeing.


    "Why did you come in? I haven''t finished..."


    After Beiming cold came in, he began to drain water into the bathtub.


    Turn around and look at her. "Is it finished?"


    "Ah?" Gu Qingxin looks up at him stupidly, not sure why.


    "I want to pee, too!" Beiming cold naturally said a sentence.


    "Oh, yes."


    He''s here, where can I still pee? She gets up and flushes the toilet automatically.


    As soon as she was about to leave, Beiming cold grabbed her and took her back. He stood in front of the toilet and began to solve it.


    ******What does he mean? Do the two of them have to start to do this kind of thing in front of each other?


    After Beiming''s cold was solved, she was picked up and put into the bathtub.


    "I don''t really want to take a bath."


    Gu Qingxin''s face is red, and he can''t help protesting. His heart is very disordered and he jumps fast.


    "If you don''t take a bath, you''ll feel better here." When the northern cold had finished speaking, he raised her leg.


    Gu Qingxin only felt the pain below, and then the cold of Beiming moved.


    The water in the bathtub is surging


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Lingyun of Beiming had some dizziness yesterday, so he was sent to the hospital. He was very clear about his own body. It was getting worse every day.


    Beiming Lingyun plans to go out for ventilation after getting up. In fact, what he doesn''t like most is the smell of the hospital.


    He came to the garden downstairs, where there is a green lawn, where children play football. The children''s smile is innocent, and the old man''s mood is better.


    After standing for a while, Beiming Lingyun felt tired. He turned to go back to the ward, and his eyes fell on a woman in the corridor.


    The woman looked out for a few eyes and then took back her sight. Lingyun of Beiming looked at her face and was stunned for a long time. The woman was familiar with her face


    It''s her!


    Lingyun looks up and walks into the gate of the inpatient building. Then he looks for the figure of the woman just now. It''s empty.


    "Flame! Fire! " Cried the old man.


    "Well, what''s the matter, old man? What''s the matter? " The flames came and held him.


    "You will go home in person and bring the wallet in my study drawer!"


    "Well, then you..."


    "Go quickly." Lingyun urges him.


    "OK, I''ll go right away!" The flame immediately turned and ran out of the hospital and rushed to the parking lot.


    Beiming Lingyun goes around again. He doesn''t see the woman anymore. He has to go back to the ward first.


    Is that the woman?

 Chapter 851

    Lingyun of Beiming is not sure. After all, people are similar. He has to find people and photos to confirm.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Wanhua returns to the ward with breakfast. Tang rongling immediately comes over and asks nervously, "Mom, how did you get out by yourself?"


    "I''m all right. You can go through the discharge formalities in a moment. I know my body. What I need most is to go home and have a rest." Mu Wanhua arranged his breakfast and asked his son to eat it together.


    "Stay a few more days. You don''t have to worry about the money."


    "It''s not about money. I really don''t like the smell in the hospital." Mu Wanhua smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Tang rongling saw his mother saying this, he could only ask the doctor''s advice. The doctor also agreed to leave the hospital and said that it was best to go home and have a rest.


    Tang rongling went through the discharge formalities for her mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Flame rushed back to the hospital with the wallet demanded by Lingyun. He quickly opened the wallet and took out a picture of a young man and a young woman.


    The young man is very handsome. He looks twenty years old. He looks like Lingyun in the north. The woman is Tang rongling''s mother Mu Wanhua.


    Lingyun of Beiming looks at the girl in this picture. Is that the woman?


    The man in this picture is no one else. It''s Lingyun''s youngest son. Unfortunately, he died in a car accident 25 years ago.


    At that time, Lingyun of Beiming loved the little son most, but when he left, he left nothing but a wallet. Except for some money and cards, there was only this picture.


    After all, it has been twenty-five years, and people''s looks will change a lot.


    "Fire."


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Beiming Lingyun thinks about it. Although this woman appears in this hospital, there are too many people in hospital and many female patients. It''s not easy to find the woman just now.


    But no matter what, he has to make sure.


    See if that woman is the girl in the picture of her son.


    "Look at this woman''s appearance. I just seemed to see a person who is very similar to her. Look for several people, all of them look at this woman''s appearance. Go to the ward to find it for me, and see if you can find this person."


    Ling Yun from the North gives the picture to the flame.


    "Yes, I''ll be right away."


    Flame took the picture out of the ward, called out several bodyguards, so that they can see the woman''s appearance in the picture. He gave the picture back to the old man, and took people to the next ward to find people.


    Beiming Lingyun sits back on the sickbed and thinks of his little son who died unexpectedly. His heart is still very painful. If it wasn''t for that accident, his son would be in his twenties.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang rongling went through the discharge formalities and left the hospital with his mother.


    He doesn''t want to look back. He also has an apartment in the city. It''s 130 square meters, enough for their mother and son.


    Now that he has left home, he does not plan to let his mother go back to the countryside. He plans to let his mother live with him, and he can take care of her.


    Mu Wanhua doesn''t plan to go back for the time being. She is really worried about her son''s situation. She can see that although her son doesn''t seem to have anything on the surface, it still has a great impact on him.


    "Rong Ling, tell your mother what''s going on? If you have any words, don''t always put them in your heart. " Mu Wanhua holds his son''s hand.

 Chapter 852

    At that time, Mu Wanhua''s family was not very rich, but her parents were both teachers and paid great attention to her daughter''s education. When she was old, she sent her abroad to study.


    On her first day abroad, she met the most important man in her life and the man she hated most later.


    He said his name was Beiluo.


    They fell in love almost at first sight, and the two young people who admired each other soon fell in love.


    After a year of love, Mu Wanhua found that she was pregnant. However, before she came and told the good news to Beiluo, the man whose sunshine was shining into her life disappeared.


    It disappeared without trace. If it wasn''t for the child in her belly, she would think it was her dream.


    Mu Wanhua was greatly hit by this. She was unwilling to quit school and wanted to find him when she returned home. She vowed to find him and find out what was going on.


    When her parents knew about it, they were extremely disappointed with her. In order to let her go abroad, they almost gave up everything, and the family had already been destitute.


    Later, Mu Wanhua saw Beiluo, and he told her that he was going to be engaged. He asked her to stop looking for him. Frustrated, she didn''t tell him about the existence of the child. She resolutely went back to her hometown and gave birth to the child alone.


    It''s her son, Tang rongling.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''m really fine. I''m going to start my own company and start from scratch."


    Tang rongling knows that he wants to surpass the cold in the north, and the idea of looking back on his heart is just like a mirage, but he must do so!


    No matter how much he paid, he would surpass Beiming cold!


    Mu Wanhua is even more sad when she sees that he refuses to talk to him. She knows that the family conditions in Beiluo are very good. It is likely that after the famous Wang family, she really regrets now. If she told Beiluo that she was pregnant, things would be different? My son doesn''t have to rely on others for so many years. Will he have a different future?


    ¡­¡­


    The fire has searched the whole hospital, but it has not found the woman that the old man said was similar to the woman in the picture.


    Beiming Lingyun listens to the words of the flame, and leans back to the hospital bed disappointed.


    The attending doctor stood aside and took a look at the disappointed old man and said, "maybe you should show the picture to the medical staff. They will have an impression on the patients they have taken care of. Is that better?"


    "Yes, old man, why didn''t we think of it?"


    Why didn''t Lingyun think of this method? But there is his favorite son in the picture.


    He didn''t want his son''s picture to be seen.


    But now it seems that there is no other way. He has to find the woman and ask, he should be his son''s girlfriend in college.


    When his son accepted the marriage arranged by his family and broke up with the girl, he knew that his son was in great pain.


    It didn''t take long. One night, luo''er was drunk driving. Even the man with the car hit a big truck and died.


    Beiming Lingyun thought of that year''s events, the mood in his heart couldn''t be recovered.


    "Old man?" Seeing that he was speechless, the flame called him.


    "Let me see." Lingyun waves to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing learned that the flame took people to the whole hospital and said that he wanted to find a woman. He thought about it and called beiminghan and told him about it.


    Beiming cold put down his work and said, "I know."

 Chapter 853

    The old man and Mu Wanhua have met. Maybe this is the will of heaven.


    Beiming Lingyun has been asking him to find Mu Wanhua''s whereabouts for years. He also found her a few years ago.


    What he didn''t expect was that Mu Wanhua gave birth to a child.


    That child is Tang rongling.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu didn''t go back to school for two days. He didn''t come to school on Monday. He was worried about the cold. He couldn''t help saying, "you said that there would be no accident in Annah?"


    "She''s so big. What can happen? Don''t worry about it. " Bai shallowly is also worried about the cold and cool character, for fear that she will be used by qu''an''nai.


    "Yeah, she''s an adult. You don''t have to worry about that." Gu fell in love and comforted her.


    Leng Weiliang doesn''t say anything more. Before class, Qu anlai comes in. Leng Weiliang waves to her immediately. "Anlai, you finally appear. If you don''t appear again, I should call the police."


    Qu an Nai sits on his seat, the facial expression is very bad, cold slightly cool is worried to ask, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. What can I do? Don''t worry." Qu ananai smiled softly.


    Her smile makes Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly look at each other. Qu Anyi seems to be more wrong today.


    Forget it. No matter what she is, they should stay away.


    "Class, here comes the professor."


    Triamcinolone only felt that her body was almost unconscious of the pain, and she wanted to die because of the pain below.


    That day, Lin Hao swiped his card to pay for the money, and then took her back to his apartment. Who knew that he even played SM with himself? She knew that she had eaten so much money for a meal. He must be uncomfortable. He was the only one who could do it.


    But she didn''t expect that he would play for two days and nights, and he almost tortured himself to death.


    Now her body is full of injuries, the only thing to see is this face.


    Now thinking of Lin Hao''s tools, she felt afraid.


    It''s all because of Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly. If it wasn''t for the two of them, Lin Hao wouldn''t have put all his anger on her if she had eaten so much money for a meal.


    Joanne hates them both!


    At night, after school, Gu Qingxin walked out of the school gate, and a red Ferrari stopped by her side. Gu Qingxin backed up two steps and frowned at the car.


    When the car window falls, long lifelike''s delicate and perfect side face appears in front of Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin frowns at her. What is she doing here?


    Long lifelike takes out a red invitation from his bag and hands it out of the window. He looks scornful and says, "this is the invitation for my wedding banquet with Han. Welcome to come."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She''s here to send her invitations.


    Gu Qingxin knows that he shouldn''t take it, but he reaches out and takes the red invitation to him.


    "Oh, and a bag of wedding candy. It''s all made in France. Taste it. It''s very sweet." Long lifelike threw a bag of candy into Gu''s heart, smiled sweetly at her, and then drove away.


    Gu fell in love with the sugar in his arms and the red invitation. The original bright mood immediately fell.


    She opened the invitation, and the group photo of Beiming cold and long lifelike was printed on the most striking position, with the words "miannian Haohe" below.


    The invitation in his hand was taken away, and Gu Qingxin looked up and saw the familiar handsome face of Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold directly tore the invitation and said, "don''t look at these things, just look at me."

 Chapter 854

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Although the heart is still uncomfortable, but listen to his words, the mood is finally better.


    Beiming cold reaches out and grabs the bag of happy candy. He throws all the fragments of the invitation to the bodyguard and says, "put the garbage in the trash can."


    "That''s what your fiancee sent me all the way. You lost it like this. You have to compensate me."


    "Pay attention to the wording! Not so far Get in the car first, and you can pay whatever you want! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After getting on the car, Beiming cold holds the little girl and says, "I will compensate you for this person! You know how to tie me up! "


    His eyes swept under her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    As expected, every man is born with the ability to play hooligans!


    No matter how serious he looks! It''s also absolutely hypocritical!


    "I don''t mean to pay for this. I want you to pay for my candy. I want to eat candy, too!"


    "Oh, I want to use the mouth on it, OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu is completely mad at the man.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing received a phone call from her mother saying that she was having dinner with an old friend when he suddenly felt uncomfortable and asked him to come and have a look.


    After hearing this, Bai Jingqing didn''t think much. He immediately put down his work, took off his white coat and gave it to the nurse. Then he hurried to the tea restaurant.


    When I arrived, I saw a couple of mothers and daughters sitting opposite my mother, talking and laughing. They didn''t seem to have problems at all.


    Bai Jingqing notices that it''s wrong. She turns around and is about to leave. Bai''s mother has seen her son and cries, "Jing Qing, come here quickly."


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    When everyone came, if he did, it would be inappropriate for him not to give any face to his mother. He could only turn around and come over.


    "Mom." Bai Jingqing called his mother.


    "I''d like to introduce to you that this is my mother''s good sister when she was young. She has been abroad all the time. This year, she decided to go back to China and settle down. Aunt Lu, your daughter, is also a doctor."


    "Hello, aunt Lu, Miss Lu." Bai Jingqing nodded politely to them.


    "Ah, this is Jingqing. It''s unique. Do you remember that you two met when you were young? It seems that you had a fight every time you met."


    "Oh yes, I remember that time when you went back to visit your relatives."


    "Hello, Dr. Bai, Lu Wushuang. He specializes in thoracic surgery." Lu Wushuang stands up and nods to him.


    "You are Lu Wushuang!" Bai Jingqing looks at her up and down. Recently, there is a rookie in the medical field. It is said that she is the woman in front of her with excellent medical skills.


    "Yes, my name. It''s hard to have a duplicate." Lu Wushuang nodded.


    White mother is the first time to see her son talking to the girl, and she is in a state of great mood.


    Bai Jingqing thought that this unique medical skill was good, and he could be admitted to the hospital, so he took the initiative to sit down and asked her about her plan to return home.


    After all, a good doctor is hard to find. If he can be famous in the medical field, he must have real knowledge.


    Gu Qingxin knows Bai shallowly has a bad appetite. Recently, he has been looking for various restaurants with good reviews. He takes her to have a try to see which one and her taste.


    When Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly came in, they saw Bai Jingqing at a glance. There was a girl sitting opposite him. Two people were talking, and two women were sitting beside him. At a glance, they knew that they were both mothers.


    As everyone knows, it''s definitely a matchmaking game.

 Chapter 855

    Bai Jingqing is dating.


    Bai shallowly sees Bai Jingqing turning around and leaves. Bai Jingqing also notices them. Bai shallowly seems to be able to send a special magnetic field to him. As soon as she appears, he can sense it.


    He looked at Bai shallowly to see him, turned around to walk, the expression suddenly stiff in the face.


    The hand on the table was tightly clenched into a fist, and the expression on his face disappeared little by little.


    She still hates herself so much!


    Recently, I hid from him at home. When I met him in such a public place, I turned around and left.


    "Oh, shallow." Gu Qingxin turns around and goes after Bai Shao.


    "Shallow, what''s the matter with you? You and Dr. Bai are having another row? " Gu Qingxin thinks that the relationship between Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing has been eased.


    "No, he''s dating. I don''t want to disturb him." White light tight lips said a word.


    "You''re not happy?"


    "How can I be unhappy if you think more about it? I''m glad he found his girlfriend! " White shallow speech speed is extremely fast, the voice is also some big.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    But you look like this, obviously you are not happy - ah!


    Bai Jingqing chased him out. Hearing Bai''s words, his face suddenly changed. Gu Qingxin saw his figure and immediately called, "doctor Bai."


    Bai shallowly looks back and sees him. Bai Jingqing takes a deep look at her and turns away.


    "White..." Bai shallowly sucked out a word and watched him sit in the driver''s seat of his car and drive away.


    "Shallow, would you like to explain it to Dr. Bai? He seems to misunderstand you." Goo threw his hand around her shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly went back to the apartment, but Bai Jingqing didn''t come back very late. Although they were upset now, he would appear in front of her from time to time.


    Now he''s gone all of a sudden. The empty house makes her feel unaccustomed.


    Habit is a terrible thing.


    Bai shallowly realizes that what he has been thinking is Bai Jingqing. He quickly throws away the pillow in his arms and frowns tightly.


    She didn''t think she said anything wrong today. He was willing to come out for a blind date. He just wanted to find his girlfriend.


    White shallow don''t let oneself think more, took pajamas to bathe, ready to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing doesn''t want to go back to the apartment. Every day he goes back to the apartment, he faces the cold little face. Every time he sees her expressionless face, his heart hurts like being cut by a knife.


    He felt that he was really mean and had a tendency to be abused. He knew that she hated him. Why did he still want to die and keep her by his side?


    Bai Jingqing picked up the glass in front of him and drank up all the wine in it.


    "Handsome man, do you need company?" A hot woman came up and sat in the high chair beside him.


    "Go away!" Bai Jingqing spits out a word coldly, his eyes are cold and frightening.


    The woman didn''t expect such a handsome man to be so rude. Her face changed. She got up and left with her buttocks twisted.


    Next, several more women came up. Bai Jingqing was annoyed by the disturbance. He drank up the last bottle of wine and took his coat and went out.


    Along the way, many women extended their hands to him, and he pushed them away, leaving the bar all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly lost sleep for the first time tonight. What flashed in his mind was still Bai Jingqing''s eyes when he left

 Chapter 856

    The look was too complicated, as if she could not bear the weight.


    Finally confused, the door was suddenly pushed open, she was scared of a wake-up spirit, not up, Bai Jingqing came to the bedside to press her down.


    "Dr. Bai, you..."


    Before Bai''s words were finished, Bai Jingqing blocked her mouth. He really hated her mouth. If we could do surgery here, he would have sewed it for her.


    Bai Jingqing drinks wine. His mouth is full of alcohol. He just came back from the outside. His body is full of cool air. Bai shallowly pushes him uncomfortable.


    Bai Jingqing was enraged by her resistance. He got up and took off his coat, pulled the quilt apart and pressed it down again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly gritted his teeth and endured his savagery until he ended without saying a word.


    When Bai Jingqing got up, he found that the girl under him had already burst into tears.


    He woke up with a "buzz" of his head. He got up in a panic, wanted to say something, and finally left the bedroom without saying anything.


    Bai shallowly pulled the quilt to cover himself, so he did not move for a night.


    When she woke up, she found that there seemed to be blood under her body. She thought it was menstruation and didn''t care too much.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Jingqing to worry about her, she came in for a look and saw the blood on the bedspread, I''m afraid something will happen.


    His pupils contracted violently, and he turned and left the bedroom quickly.


    Bai shallowly is taking a bath in the bathtub. Bai Jingqing comes in with a syringe and looks to make sure that she doesn''t have more blood.


    Pull her arm, sterilize her with cotton, and prepare to inject her with birth insurance drugs.


    He was afraid of her accident. He even took this medicine at home, in the car and even on his body.


    "What is this?" Bai shallowly looks at him with some fear and wants to take back his arm.


    "Don''t move. I won''t hurt you. You don''t have to be afraid." Bai Jingqing said a light sentence.


    White and shallow, "..."


    "I didn''t mean that." White shallow embarrassed to open the eyes.


    After the injection, Bai Jingqing took a sigh of relief, threw away the syringe, bathed her and carried her back to the bedroom.


    Leave her in bed.


    "Am I pregnant?" Bai shallowly asked him suddenly.


    Bai Jingqing''s body was frozen, his eyes were very dark, and he said, "if I say it is What will happen to you? "


    White and shallow tears suddenly came out. She tightly held her lips to make no noise. No wonder she always wanted to vomit recently and was so sleepy. No wonder her aunt who had been on time for a long time didn''t come. No wonder he didn''t allow himself to take medicine. No wonder she had a circle of meat around her waist. No wonder she wanted something sour


    It''s true that Duane is right. She''s really pregnant.


    It''s because she''s so confident that she won''t get pregnant if she takes the pill the next time.


    She didn''t even think about it when she didn''t come for a long time.


    He also asked her what to do, how does she know what to do?


    She and he will have no result!


    Bai Jingqing looks back at her sad and weeping look, and her chest is like being stabbed into a sharp knife, with more blood flowing.


    Is it so hard for her to bear his child?!


    "No matter what you think, you must not hurt this child! I want this child! " Bai Jingqing said, strode out of the bedroom.

 Chapter 857

    Bai shallowly looked at the tall figure disappearing at the door. He tightly grasped the bed sheet under him. He said he wanted children, but he didn''t say he wanted a mother.


    She and Bai Jingqing are doomed to have no result in their lives


    The hand lightly covers own abdomen, she is how muddleheaded in the end, she has the baby in the belly, she unexpectedly did not know!


    Will her baby come earlier than the one she loves? Now her abdomen is getting thicker. It should be several months.


    White shallow heart a desolate, she really don''t know how to do.


    Bai Jingqing came back soon after he left, with a bowl of stewed egg soup in his hand.


    Bai has been lying down, eyes have been looking out of the window direction, Bai Jingqing sat down, said, "get up, eat something first."


    Bai shallowly wanted to say that she was not very hungry, but when she thought of the baby in her stomach, she sat up, took the egg soup beside her and ate it.


    Bai Jingqing was very careful. She added some hawthorn powder in it, which had a light sour taste. She didn''t feel like vomiting at all.


    In fact, every time in the meal, Bai Jingqing will put hawthorn powder, the original is to ease her pregnancy.


    But what Bai doesn''t understand is why he has to keep it from her when she is pregnant.


    Bai shallowly wants to ask him very much, he is a doctor, don''t know the child that takes medicine can be deformed?


    However, she did not ask the exit after all, because this unexpected arrival of small life, white shallow heart for the first time completely disordered.


    Bai Jingqing saw that she didn''t say that she didn''t want this baby or that she wanted to have a baby, so she just let go a little.


    It''s not necessarily a bad thing to find out.


    ¡­¡­


    The summer vacation is coming soon. Next week is the final exam.


    To test two talents found that they not only lack a lot of knowledge of cultural courses, even attendance can not pass.


    Two people are silly at the number of days they are absent from school.


    They know they can''t pass the exam when they don''t have to.


    Two people silently look at each other, thinking what to do.


    Finally, Bai shallowly made a decision and asked her to ask Beiming cold for help.


    Because this is the most reliable, she believes that with the strength of Beiming cold, it is not a problem to solve the attendance problem of a school.


    "Why me? You can also find Dr. Bai! "


    "Isn''t your relationship with Beiming cold very good now? He loves you so much. As long as you go to him for help, he will help you."


    "You think it''s so easy!"


    It''s so easy that he won''t be called Beiming cold.


    He will certainly take advantage of his own advantages, thinking that he still has a broken waist, Gu Qingxin is a little guilty.


    But now there is no other way. Gu Qingxin can only find Beiming cold.


    That night, Gu Qingxin went into the kitchen early. She remembered that Bei Ming Han wanted to eat under her twice No, I want to eat her noodles.


    But recently, she is too busy. Half of her class in half a year, and the other half of her time is spent on, well, a new course.


    Gu Qingxin finds that he has been with Beiming cold for a long time, and he is becoming more and more unruly!


    In short, now is, she is desperately studying books every day, busy even going to the bathroom fast in and out.


    After the noodles are made, Gu falls in love and waits for Beiming cold to get off work.


    She sat in the living room, reading her textbook and looking at the gate of the villa from time to time.

 Chapter 858

    Finally, the lights came on, Gu jumped off the sofa excitedly and ran to the gate without wearing his shoes.


    When Beiming cold came in, he saw a pink figure coming to him. He immediately caught her and looked down at her. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu fell in love with her. Is there a big difference in her performance?


    "No, have you eaten? Shall I cook noodles for you?" Gu Qingxin finishes saying that, before he answers, he turns around and runs.


    The arm is pulled, the North Ming cold stoops to embrace her to walk into the living room, sits on the sofa, takes the slippers on the carpet, says, "put on the shoes."


    He said, and put her little feet in his slippers.


    Gu poured out his tongue, put on his shoes and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    In fact, Beiming cold already knows what she has to do with him. This little girl, what else can I hide from him now.


    Now her biggest thing is that the school attendance is seriously unqualified. Even if she takes the exam and passes the cultural course, it is invalid according to the school rules.


    After Gu Qingxin cooked the noodles, he called out, "young master, the noodles have been cooked. Where do you want to eat them?"


    "Restaurant." Beiming cold has also gone to the room to change his clothes. The light pants and a V-neck thin sweater are far from the man who just came in.


    But no matter what kind of clothes they wear, even the most common clothes, they can''t hide the noble temperament and the king''s spirit that makes people obey.


    Gu Qingxin not only cooks noodles, but also cooks some small dishes by himself. It looks delicious and appetizing.


    Beiming cold picked up chopsticks and put them into his mouth. The taste was as good as it was. It was too much to his taste.


    However, this wench hasn''t made it for herself for a long time. He also mentioned it twice. She didn''t make it, which depressed him for a long time.


    Now I have something to ask him, so I take the initiative to do it.


    What a heartless little thing.


    "How does it taste?" Gu Qingxin didn''t eat this time, but looked at him with his chin in his hand.


    "As good as you taste." Beiming cold raised his head and said a light sentence.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Then can I ask you to help me?"


    "What can I do after I finish?" Beiming cold really miss the taste.


    Gu fell in love and watched him finish a bowl of noodles soon. She was surprised and too fast. She doubted whether she had been with him for a long time. Now, Beiming cold has not so many rules when eating.


    Did he bring him down by himself?


    "Is there anything else?" After Beiming cold finished eating, he raised his head and asked her, obviously not enough.


    "Yes, I''ll help you Sheng." Gu knew that one bowl was not enough for him, so he made more specially.


    Gu Qingxin watched him eat half a bowl of noodles. Suddenly, he felt guilty. He liked it so much. How could she do it for him several times?


    After eating, Beiming cold took the napkin on the table and wiped his mouth


    "My attendance is not very good this semester. Can you help me with it?" Gu pour out his sweetest smile.


    "No, I can''t..." North hell cold nods.


    "What are the conditions?" Gu Qingxin knows that things won''t be so easy. If he doesn''t have conditions, he won''t be cold in the north.

 Chapter 859

    "Make me another dress." Beiming cold put forward his own conditions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that he would raise this condition. She was shocked for a moment. She thought that he would ask her to serve him.


    "And what do you want?"


    "Whatever, as long as you do it." Beiming cold reached out and touched her cheek.


    Gu''s heart suddenly missed a beat.


    The matter of attendance was soon solved. Next, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly prepared for the professional courses with all his strength.


    Although they dropped more classes, but because two people have a good foundation, so this kind of test is not difficult for them, and they can basically pass the test after reading books.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu night is very depressed recently. He found several models, but in the face of these sexy things, he didn''t even feel it. That''s not to say that he couldn''t get up, but in the end, he just couldn''t let himself go on those women.


    He didn''t believe in evil. He found some that were similar to an xiaonuan, just like before.


    Huangfu is a little puzzled at night. Is he cold?


    No, he''s only twenty-five this year. He doesn''t want it!


    In the evening, he had a drink with Qiao Si, and Huangfu came out of the bar at night. Because he drank too much, he called a valet.


    Although Huangfu usually looks at danger at night, in fact, he is not a man of no sense.


    It''s not safe to drive after drinking too much. Joe 4 has a driver to pick him up and has left.


    An xiaonuan looks at Huangfu night walking down the steps, turns around and leaves. She doesn''t want to see this guy at all.


    Huangfu didn''t see an xiaonuan at night. Today, she is wearing a black down jacket and a hat, which is hard to notice.


    "An xiaonuan, the car owner is here. Don''t you act as a valet?" The security guard burst out in a voice.


    As soon as Ann''s body was stiff, she could feel a sharp line of sight sweeping towards her.


    She gritted her lower lip in depression, closed her eyes in silence, turned around and wanted to run. The hat of her dress was caught, and the black baseball cap on her head was suddenly taken off.


    Huangfu went around to an xiaonuan at night and saw the familiar face.


    "Ann! Small! Warm! "


    Huangfu stares at the girl who is short in front of him at night. She is very upset. When a woman sees that he is not going up, she actually wants to go when she sees that she wants to go @


    is he really so bad!


    "Huangfu night, what a coincidence!" An xiaonuan is helpless. Since he can''t escape, he can only look up and say hello to him. Who makes him his creditor.


    "What do you see me running!"


    Huangfu threw his hat on her at night. He looked down at the ordinary girl in front of him. He was wearing a very old style medium long black down jacket, jeans, an old pair of sneakers, his hair was tied into a ponytail. There was no makeup on his face. Her cheeks and nose tips were frozen red. Only those big black eyes were still active. This woman There is hardly any merit in man.


    Compared with those models with elegant clothes, slender figure and delicate facial features, she simply doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for others!


    He despised himself even more, because when he saw her, his mind inexplicably remembered the two beautiful pictures when he was on the island, the body that had no impulse at all, even the impulse was out of control.


    "I didn''t run. I didn''t see you." Ann blinked.

 Chapter 860

    This is the only formal job she has. It can''t be lost.


    An xiaonuan draws a few paper towels from the side and is going to squat down. The man kicks her shoulder, "I''ll make you kneel!"


    Too angry, really too angry, these women do not have a good thing! Damn it all!


    An xiaonuan''s body is not stable. She falls back suddenly. She screams and waits for the pain.


    However, after waiting for a long time without pain, her body was held up by others, and then she was straightened up. An xiaonuan looked back a little surprised and saw the expressionless side face of Huangfu at night.


    Huangfu raised his feet at night and kicked an xiaonuan in the opposite direction. He kicked him directly into the bar, and the cups on the bar fell to the ground, all of them were broken.


    The man fell to the ground, moaning in pain.


    An xiaonuan stares at this scene. Huangfu walks over at night and gives the man two feet, swearing, "what are you, my man, you dare to move!"


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. The man was kicked by Huangfu night and rolled on the ground. Then Huangfu night turned to an xiaonuan and asked angrily, "and you, aren''t you very capable at ordinary times! Why are you so egging today! "


    Huangfu stepped on the man''s chest at night and gave a vicious warning, "don''t let me see you in the hell city again, or I will hit you once! How much is the loss here? Get out of here! "


    Ann xiaonuan has been silly. Huangfu''s movements at night seem to be slow movements in her eyes. For the first time, she found that the devil looks so beautiful. In the sun, his face is so amazing.


    Huangfu kicked him again at night. He turned around and took an xiaonuan''s arm and walked out.


    An xiaonuan''s eyes turn red little by little. Her eyes have been staring at the man''s side face. He has long legs. An xiaonuan can''t keep up with him, so she trots after him.


    It wasn''t until Huangfu tried to cram an xiaonuan into her car that she suddenly regained her mind and said, "I can''t leave. I still have to work."


    "I said, are you mentally ill! Huh? How can you be so good when you face me! I knew to yell at me! In front of others like a grandson! You take out half the barbarism to me! " Huangfu stabbed her temple angrily at night.


    He''s so angry. He''s really angry. After breakfast, he asked people to check the address of an xiaonuan''s work. He wanted to come and have a look. Who knew that he could see such a scene.


    This an xiaonuan is his man. He can bully him any way. He can''t turn to others to practice like this!


    "He''s a customer." Ann''s eyes were red like a rabbit, and tears rolled down.


    Huangfu saw her cry at night, frowned and said, "even if you are moved, don''t cry."


    "No You You remind me of my father I am so big, only my father has protected me! "


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Well, his hero didn''t make her commit to her, but he upgraded her to be a father!


    "Get in the car!" Huangfu orders at night.


    "No, I haven''t finished yet." Ann immediately shook her head and backed away.


    "You still have to do this kind of work?"


    "This is the only formal job I have. I can''t lose it!"


    "How much money can you make a month in this job! It''s a practice! " There was disdain in Huangfu''s voice at night.

 Chapter 861

    "Maybe for a young man like you, my salary in a month is not enough for your meal, but for me, it is the foundation of my survival Thank you for helping me today. I have to go back to work. " Ann bowed to him, then turned and ran to the coffee shop.


    "Look out!" At night, Huangfu watched a speeding express delivery car, grabbed her and pulled her into his arms.


    The express tricycle brushed Ann xiaonuan''s back. Her delicate body was tightly held in his arms. Ann xiaonuan looked up at him. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his thin lips were also tight.


    He held him in his arms, as if this is the safest harbor in the world, and his heart suddenly missed a beat.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu night received a call from Beiming cold. There was something important. Huangfu night didn''t force xiaonuan any more. He drove away alone.


    Back at the coffee shop, the man looked at her. He dared not provoke her any more and ran away.


    "Xiaonuan, is that man your boyfriend just now? How handsome! "


    "Yes, yes, so handsome, more handsome than a star!"


    "OK, an xiaonuan. I have such a handsome and entrenched boyfriend. I''m still so low-key."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re wrong. He''s not my boyfriend." An xiaonuan said to a group of excited girls. She went to the store manager and said, "I''m sorry, store manager."


    "You all go back to work and don''t want to do it!" The store manager said.


    Several saleswomen were scattered at once.


    "This time, the next time there is such a situation, go now! What are you doing? Hurry up. "


    An xiaonuan responds and immediately goes to clean up.


    When I lifted up a chair, Ann''s eyes fell on the place where the male customer had just fallen.


    "Ann xiaonuan, go and change your clothes." My colleague came and said a word.


    "What''s the matter?" Ann xiaonuan is very confused. She has nothing to change.


    "Have you come to my aunt? It''s not right either. The great aunt shouldn''t be here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan ran to the mirror immediately and looked at it with her back to the mirror. There were several drops of blood on her white coat.


    She froze for a moment, and played the scene of Huangfu saving her at night in her mind. So, in order to save her, his hand was scratched by the speeding car.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu didn''t care much about the injury on the back of his hand at night. Unexpectedly, it was still very serious. The blood kept flowing. He took out two pieces of paper and pasted it on it. It still didn''t work.


    But when he got back to the office, he bandaged up before he went to see Beiming cold.


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of Beiming cold, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly passed the final exam successfully. Both girls were very happy.


    Gu Qingxin has been thinking about what kind of clothes to make for Beiming cold. When she came home, she saw that her mother had an idea about the scarf she knitted for herself. She wanted to knit a sweater for Beiming cold.


    On the first day of the holiday, Gu Qingxin went to a wool shop to buy wool and learned how to make it by the way.


    Gu Qingxin chooses several kinds of wool. It seems that black is the best choice for Beiming cold. At last, she chooses a black thick wool. It looks very beautiful when knitted.


    "Shallow, would you like to knit one for Dr. Bai?"


    Gu Qingxin turns his head and sees Bai shallowly looking aside at a woman who is knitting socks for her baby.

 Chapter 862

    Gu Qingxin looks at the woman. Her stomach is very big. It looks like she''s going to be born. She''s knitting a pair of small socks with pink wool on her hand. The socks are also laced. It looks very cute.


    Gu''s eyes also darkened. She thought of her lost baby.


    Bai shallowly recovers to realize that she has lost her temper again. Looking at Gu Qingxin''s sad appearance, her heart suddenly tightens. Unfortunately, her actions have caused her sad things.


    "Have you chosen it?" White shallow intentionally blocked her line of sight.


    "Well, it has been chosen." Gu Qingxin said the height and approximate weight of Beiming cold, asked the owner to help him with the wool and sweater needle, and the two left.


    "Shallow, what''s the matter with you recently? It''s always a very thoughtful look. " Gu took hold of her hand.


    "No, maybe I''m too tired to review my lessons." White shallow shallow smile.


    The place where the wool is sold is in a market, where there are few customers, many businesses have closed down, obviously some desolate.


    Two people are walking forward, a few ruffian like men stopped two people''s way.


    "Girl, why are you two? Go to play with my brothers." One of the men with yellow hair smiled at the two.


    White shallow almost reflexive stand out in front of Gu Qingxin, "we don''t know you, you get out of the way."


    "Well, I didn''t expect this chick to be hot." The Yellow haired man wanted to reach out and touch his white chin, which was opened.


    Gu took her hand and said, "shallow, let''s go."


    Gu Qingxin pulls her to go back, turns back, and there are several men standing behind. They all have a bad smile on their faces. They are obviously with the people behind them.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t you know it''s against the law?" Gu Qingxin holds white and shallow hands tightly.


    "What''s wrong with us, what''s wrong with you?"


    Just now the man grabbed Bai''s shallow arm and pulled her back vigorously.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingxin grabs Bai shallowly, and doesn''t let her fall to the ground.


    Just as the man''s hand hit Gu, a cold light flashed. The man looked again, his hand was gone, only his bloody wrist was left.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the pale face, raises his legs angrily, kicks the man in the past, and the man is directly kicked to the ground by her.


    Several small gangsters were frightened by the accident and fled in all directions.


    "My hand, my hand," cried the little gangster who had his hand cut off


    Night seven ran over, Gu Qingxin looked back at Bai shallowly, nervously asked, "are you ok?"


    "Take me to the nearest clinic." Bai shallowly had just been pulled by him. She felt that her waist flashed for a while. Her abdomen was a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu takes care of her anxiously.


    "I''m pregnant. Maybe the baby is unstable." White shallow urgent said, tears flow out.


    Night seven to deal with that man, Gu immediately called him, "night seven, send shallow to the nearest clinic."


    Night seven saw that man, quickly walked over, picked up white shallow to run out.


    Gu Qingxin hurries to catch up with her. She''s in a panic. She keeps praying. Don''t be busy. Don''t be busy. Her baby is gone. It''s impossible for a shallow baby to have an accident.

 Chapter 863

    Three people came to a clinic, Gu Qingxin immediately told the doctor about Bai shallowly. The doctor injected Bai shallowly with the medicine to protect the fetus and let her stay in bed there.


    "I''ll call Dr. white." Gu fell in love with Bai and found that the situation was stable for the time being, and quickly touched the mobile phone.


    "No!" Bai shallowly stops her in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t tell her, I''m fine." Said Bai shallowly.


    "But in your case..." Gu Qingxin is worried.


    "I''m fine, really. I know it."


    In fact, she and the baby are sensitive. Before using the medicine, fear is like a big hand of death holding her throat. She can feel the baby''s instability. Now it''s OK. The baby is safe.


    "You''re really pregnant." Gu Qingxin sits beside the bed and reaches for her hand. There is a slight tremor in her voice.


    White shallow so obvious symptoms, they did not even think that way, they are really too confused.


    "That''s not what I want." White light eyes some gloomy, or she will not have been taking contraceptives.


    "What do you mean by that? You don''t want this baby? " Gu Qingxin frowns at her.


    "I I haven''t thought about it yet. " White shallow some guilty answer.


    "Shallow Do you know what I was thinking when I learned that I had lost my baby? I was thinking, if I could, I would rather trade my own life for him. " Gu''s voice was choking.


    Night seven, who had been standing by silently, looked at the thin figure sitting beside the bed, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists, and his eyes were a little red for the first time.


    The doctor who went to see Bai shallowly came in, Gu turned his head to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes and turned to see the doctor.


    "Doctor, how are she and her baby doing now?" Asked Gu.


    The doctor is an old Chinese medicine, he came to hold the white and shallow wrist and said, "you have been pregnant for more than three months, have you had a test?"


    "Not yet."


    "Have you ever taken medicine after pregnancy?"


    Bai shallowly thought about the time when he and Bai Jingqing were together. His brow was tightly wrinkled. The baby had been so long. At that time, he and Bai Jingqing had been taking medicine all the time!


    "I''ve been taking birth control pills and I don''t know how I got pregnant."


    Since Bai shallowly learned about the existence of the baby, she has been desperately avoiding the topic about the baby, because she does not know how to face it, nor how to do it. She just wants to escape for how long.


    "If so, your child is very dangerous." The doctor told the truth.


    "What do you mean?" Gu asked nervously.


    White shallow heart is also a fierce pull.


    "Taking medicine is the most likely cause of deformity of the baby, you take the pill."


    "No! unable! Doctor, it''s not necessarily the case, is it? You''re just saying it''s possible! "


    "It''s possible. The best way for you is to go to the hospital for an ultrasound examination when the fetus is stable. Now you can see whether the baby is healthy or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night seven and Gu Qingxin send Bai shallowly back to the apartment. On the way back, Gu Qingxin is always worried about Bai shallowly and her baby.


    When she returned to the North Garden, ye poppy and Xiao Yi were also there. Ye poppy looked at the wool she had brought back and despised her face.

 Chapter 864

    "Put things down and practice shooting with me!" The poppy stood up and said.


    "Wait for me to change." Gu goes back to his room and collects the wool. She can''t let Beiming cold know that she''s knitting a sweater for him first. When it''s finished, she will give him a surprise.


    After changing clothes, she tied up her hair and went to the shooting room.


    When Beiming cold came back, he came to the shooting room and looked at the little girl in black. His brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    Looking at Gu Qingxin dressed like a poppy, he felt a sense of unease.


    Gu Qingxin looks back to see him come in, immediately takes off the earphone, puts down the gun, "you come back, have you eaten?"


    "Not yet." Beiming cold came to hold her and kissed her on the forehead.


    The poppy put down the things without words and turned away.


    "Millet is still there." Gu Qingxin pushes her a little embarrassed.


    "What are you afraid of! She doesn''t know anything! " Beiming said a word displeased. He was inexplicably in conflict with Ye poppy''s teaching Gu Zhongxin how to shoot.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    "Oh, by the way, let me tell you, I will not attend your engagement ceremony. I have a new task." Ye poppy said a word back.


    Two people, "..."


    "Didn''t you say that you didn''t take the task recently, and you''d better accompany Xiao Yi?" Beiming cold glares at her angrily. This woman is definitely intended to retaliate.


    "Special case, last time." The poppy waved away.


    Beiming cold looks down at the depressed expression of the little girl in his arms, and his heart is inexplicably tight.


    In the evening, Gu Qingxin feels that the man tonight is particularly enthusiastic. She can''t resist her enthusiasm. At last, she can only ask him for mercy, and Beiming cold is willing to let her go.


    Ye poppy left the next day. Before he left, he entrusted Bei Mingyi to Gu Qingxin.


    After sending off the opium poppy, Xiao Yi was a little unhappy. Gu fell in love with him and touched his head. He really didn''t understand the opium poppy. Mingming Xiaoyi was so lovely. Why did she have to do those dangerous jobs?


    Xiao Yi has no father. If anything happens to her


    Bah bah bah, what is she thinking? Millet will come back safely.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Wanhua is cooking at home, and her daughter''s school has a winter holiday. Today, she will come by car, and Tang rongling will pick her up at the station.


    Hearing the doorbell, she thought it was her son and daughter who came back and happily opened the door. When she saw the strange old man standing outside, her smile froze.


    "Who would you like to speak to?" Of course, Mu Wanhua won''t recognize Lingyun of Beiming.


    "I''m looking for you. You don''t know me, but I know you. Beiluo is my son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Until Beiming Lingyun left, Mu Wanhua could not get back to her. Originally, Beiluo left the world in a car accident after breaking up with her.


    It turned out that Beiluo didn''t really want to abandon her. He only agreed to the marriage under the pressure of his family.


    It turns out that Beiluo was a drunk driver.


    Mu Wanhua suddenly has a feeling of breathlessness. If she had not been so stubborn and proud and told him about her pregnancy, he would not have drunk or died.


    Beiming Lingyun gets Tang rongling''s hair, takes his own, and personally delivers it to the appraisal center.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Beiming Lingyun got the identification certificate. He looked at the results above, and his excited fingers were shaking.

 Chapter 865

    Today is the engagement day of Beiming cold and longlifelike.


    Beiming gets up early and goes to the company. Gu Qingxin lies on the bed alone and looks at the ceiling bored. He doesn''t want to get up at all.


    Inexplicably blocked in the chest.


    The door was pushed open, and a small head came in. Gu Qingxin saw beimingyi immediately sit up and wave to him, "Xiaoyi, come here."


    Beiming Yi smiled happily, and her little body ran to her, followed by general and Xiaobai.


    Xiao Yi climbs to bed and pours into Gu''s arms. One big one and one small are holding each other playfully.


    The general knew that he was too big. He didn''t dare to go up when he thought of his master''s reprimand. Xiaobai jumped up.


    "Xiaobai!" Gu Qingxin reaches for his hand and rubs his head. Suddenly, he remembers that he met Rong Qianchen in the hospital that day. He also asked about it.


    Xiaobai has grown up and is a big dog.


    But it''s a lot smaller than the general.


    Gu Qingxin always feels that every time the general looks at Xiaobai, he always looks contemptuous.


    It''s normal for a wolf to despise a dog.


    After getting up, Gu fell in love with his breakfast and was going to have a look.


    She felt that Bai shallowly was very painful now. Later, she thought carefully that her baby left before she came and knew his existence.


    But if she knew his existence, she would struggle with the same as Bai shallowly. After all, they are still young, still in school, having a baby will affect many things, maybe this life will be changed because of the baby.


    But she believes that eventually shallow will decide to have this baby.


    Because it''s a life, an innocent little life, or a little life connected with their blood.


    In the office of Shengming group.


    Huangfu sent a suit of dress to me at night. "Elder brother, this is the dress sent by Yuyuan. Your dress today."


    "I see. Put it down." Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    "The old man called to let you go earlier."


    "Well." Beiming cold is still in the first batch of documents.


    "Big brother, are you really engaged to long lifelike?" Huangfu asked at night.


    "Do I have a choice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s all because of the bloody curse. Otherwise, with the strength of elder brother, what we use is restricted by the northern Ming family.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    Gu Qingxin receives a call from Beiming cold, asking her to go to an engagement banquet together. Gu Qingxin is petrified at that time. What does he want her to do for his engagement?


    After hanging up, Gu fell in love for a long time and didn''t get back to his senses.


    Until flames appeared in Beiyuan, saying that the old man asked him to pick up beimingyi, and invited her to attend the engagement banquet of beiminghan.


    Flame has been looking at her with different eyes, either despised or curious.


    If it''s just an invitation from the old man of Beiming, she will not go. Beiming cold wants her to go, but she doesn''t want to go either


    But when her eyes touched the eyes of beimingyi who was expecting and surprised, the clear eyes seemed to say, "go ahead, you can continue to play with me."


    Gu Qingxin can only nod his head and say, "wait for me. I''ll change my clothes."


    "Good!" The blaze brought beimingyi''s dress, and aunt Zhou changed it for him in the living room.


    Gu Qingxin deliberately chose a low-key Beige long skirt, with a small white fur on the outside. His hair was tied in a simple and generous bun, decorated with several pearls.

 Chapter 866

    Even if it is low-key dress, it is still amazing. The beauty of Gu''s heart lies not only in his looks, but also in his temperament. The clean and ethereal beauty makes people feel very comfortable and has a kind of inexplicable yearning.


    Beimingyi has also changed into a black tuxedo with his cute mushroom head and that cute little bow tie. Don''t mention how cute it is.


    The engagement ceremony was held in the jade garden. When Gu Qingxin and Bei Mingyi arrived, long Xuxu was greeting at the door, full of heroine style.


    Today, she wore a long white dress with crossed shoulder straps at the chest. It is elegant and fashionable. There are countless diamonds inlaid on the skirt, like dew drops falling on it. It is luxurious and dazzling.


    After all, the dragon family runs a bank. The most important thing in the family is money!


    The only baby daughter in the family is engaged, which is the blood of nature.


    When seeing Gu Qingxin get off the car, long lifelike''s face immediately changed, but he remembered that today was the day when she was engaged to Beiming cold. It''s better for this bitch to see her engaged to Beiming cold with her own eyes.


    The face of Rong pin Yan also changed, and there was a trace of extreme hatred in her eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Qingxin leads Xiao Yi into the door, and long lifelike questions in a bad tone.


    Gu Qingxin had been ready for a long time, and looked at her with a smile like a flower. "Miss Long''s memory is not very good. Didn''t you run to the gate of my school to send me an invitation? Oh, by the way, there''s also a pack of happy candy. "


    Gu Qingxin said, no longer pay attention to her, leading Xiao Yi into the room.


    The face of dragon lifelike Qi is green. The face is constipated. It''s hard to tell.


    "You sent her an invitation?" Rong Pinyan looks at her in surprise.


    "I don''t mean that. I just want her to know that I''m engaged to Han. I want to crack her down." The chest of the dragon is very stuffy.


    Who knows that''s what this bitch is talking about!


    The time is still relatively early, and the guests are only part of it. We talk together in twos and threes.


    Bei Mingyi pulls Gu Qingxin to his room. Qingxin''s sister hasn''t seen his room yet.


    He was afraid of another incident like the one last time.


    However, no one will do anything strange without Miss Jiu. Miss Jiu has really changed a lot recently. However, it''s strange that, although she used to be pretty, he didn''t think she was terrible, but now she always makes him feel scared.


    Anyway, when he saw it, he just wanted to be far away.


    Bei Mingyi takes Gu Qingxin to his room, and Gu Qingxin goes in. This is a standard children''s room. Xiao Yi''s bed is a boat. There is a rudder on the wall at the head of the bed, which looks full of childishness.


    Xiao Yi took her to his children''s bed and asked her how my room was with those big talking eyes.


    "Great!" Gu''s generous praise.


    After hearing her words, beimingyi immediately beamed with joy.


    Gu poured out his hand and touched his mushroom head. He couldn''t help thinking that if Xiao Yi could talk, he would be a sunny and happy boy.


    When Beiming cold''s car arrived, Longxu was greeted by surprise. His face was full of coyness. He had ignored her before, but today they are going to be engaged. He should have changed his attitude towards her.

 Chapter 867

    For him, she went to repair it. Now she is no different from a girl.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t compare to that careerist.


    "Cold, here you are." It''s true that long Xuxu is very beautiful today. The price of clothes and jewelry on his body has exceeded 100 million yuan. Such a woman is indeed the best choice for his wife.


    In the cold air, long lifelike was shivering with cold, and his pitiful appearance was more moving. When a man saw it, he could not help being moved.


    Beiming''s cold eyes glanced at her faintly, and with a sound of "Hmmm", it was supposed to be, so he walked around her and strode to the inside.


    Long doesn''t mind his attitude at all. He turns around and goes in with him. Today, she is his fiancee to be, the only one qualified to stand beside him.


    A red sports car stopped at the door, allowing qianxia to get out of the car. She was dressed in a purple long and slim dress. Her exquisite figure was perfectly displayed. Her hair was pulled to the back of her head, and her face was wearing a proper smile.


    "Qianxia, you are here." Rong Pinyan immediately welcomed her up.


    "Aunt."


    Although Rong Pinyan is a adopted daughter, Rong qianxia still wants to call her aunt.


    "Go in, Sasha is upstairs." Rong pin Yan said with a smile.


    "Well, then you''re busy. I''ll go up first." Let qianxia smile lightly.


    Rong qianxia went upstairs, with a proper smile on his face. He was as elegant and confident as ever, but his heart was a little lost.


    Beiming cold let night seven stop the Dragon lifelike, he went upstairs to Xiaoyi''s room, and sure enough, the little girl was with the little guy, and Xiaoyi was proudly showing his toys to Gu.


    When Gu Qingxin saw him, she immediately stood up. She pouted in depression. "Why do you want me to come?"


    "I''m afraid you''re bored at home." Beiming cold comes and reaches for her waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in love and said nothing. He asked her to come to his engagement banquet and watched him get engaged to other women. He was afraid that she would be bored!


    The flame that is regarded as the air goes out automatically immediately, closes the door, watches the door


    "I have a lot of things to do. How can I be bored!"


    Gu Qingxin frowns. She has many things to do well. She has to design new works, prepare for the semi-finals, practice shooting, and knit sweaters for him.


    Beiming cold lowers his head and kisses her little mouth. Gu Qingxin can''t believe his eyes. He even kisses her here. Xiaoyi is still there.


    Sure enough, she looked down and saw that beimingyi blinked a pair of big eyes that were not stained with fine dust and looked at them curiously.


    "How can you mess in front of Xiao Yi!" Gu poured out his heart to cover his mouth and frowned at him. No, today is his engagement party. He even hugged her.


    "He''s seen it all. What can I be nervous about kissing?" Beiming cold picked the handsome eyebrow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu was completely speechless to him.


    "Go to my room." Beiming cold took her hand and prepared to leave.


    Beimingyi immediately follows.


    "Play in the room yourself!" Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    Xiao Yi, "..."


    Uncle Han is really good or bad. He robbed his sister and ate her mouth. Is her mouth candy? He will have a taste when he has a chance.


    Elder sister''s mouth looks at well


    When going out, Beiming cold told the flame, "take care of the next young master."

 Chapter 868

    "Yes, master six." Flame immediately promised, he looked at the hand that Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin held together, silently looked away, blame him for being too stupid, what''s the matter.


    Six young master and Miss Gu are together. Today is the day when six young master and miss long are engaged. Then Miss Gu comes to attend the engagement ceremony. Then, six young master and six young master go to six young master''s room hand in hand.


    The flame is still there to break the relationship between the three people, turning around and watching salsa standing not far away, looking at this scene with interest.


    "Miss nine." Flames greeted her at once.


    "Well, have you seen Firefox?" Salsa has been looking for him, but she can''t find him.


    "I saw him go to the back garden." Flame said a word.


    Beiming Sasha frowned, turned and went downstairs. She saw Bai Jingqing downstairs. Her mouth was hooked.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is the first time to come to Beiming cold room. The style of the room is still made according to his character. Black and white is the main color, and there is no other color.


    Beiming cold closes the door and hugs her tightly.


    "Today is your engagement day." Gu couldn''t help but remind him that he couldn''t do anything wrong.


    "Oh." Beiming cold light should a, turn her body, then kiss her mouth.


    Just listen to the sound of "stabbing". Gu Qingxin''s dress was torn from the back by him.


    "Why..."


    Beiming cold pushed her, pushed her down on the big bed, and he pressed her down.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened in surprise. Shouldn''t he want to mess around here?


    Soon, Beiming cold confirmed her idea.


    "Calm down, stop!" Gu fell in love and kept retreating. I can''t believe that he really dared to do so.


    He grabbed his ankle and pulled people back. At this time, men were always rude and unreasonable.


    Moreover, the more you refuse, the more violent he is!


    Just like, if you ask him to be lighter in the process you have done, you will only get more strength from him.


    "Know what my greatest wish is?" Beiming cold stroked her long legs with one hand, and looked at her on the bed with the other hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s everywhere we''ve been - sleeping with you!" Then he untied his belt.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    He can''t escape him. He is like a dense net. He keeps her firmly in the middle and has no place to escape.


    Most of the guests outside have arrived, but today''s prospective husband has not been seen. Everyone is asking each other.


    "Lifelike, what''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that Beiming cold is back? How about people? " Dragon father came up and asked.


    "Maybe I''m still busy with my work." Long lifelike soft smile, appeasing his father.


    "Your grandfather is asking, even if it''s a normal occasion. It''s really outrageous that he doesn''t show up on such an important day today! Did he pay attention to our dragon family? "


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Today is our engagement day. He won''t be out of proportion. I''ll go upstairs to find him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s almost an hour before the end of Beiming cold. Gu Qingxin watches him leave his body at the last moment and take out the familiar plastic bag from his pocket. He doesn''t know what to say anymore!


    He even carries this kind of thing with him now!


    However, there was a touch of emotion in my heart.

 Chapter 869

    If it''s not for her body''s sake, how can he use it to aggrieve himself?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu leans over his chest, listens to his heart beating faster and stronger than usual, raises his head and looks at him seriously and says, "if you are really married to Longxu, I will leave."


    Beiming cold looked at her serious expression. Her black eyes were serious. He touched her cheek gently and said, "I will not marry her."


    Beiming cold heart is very clear, she is now with himself, is constantly wronging himself.


    The knock on the door sounded, and the dragon''s lifelike voice sounded outside, "cold, are you inside? It''s almost time for the next guests. We have to go and toast. "


    Hearing the lifelike voice of the dragon, Gu''s heart suddenly tightened, almost reflexively. She shrank into his arms, and her teeth bit the lip. At this moment, she could not see the existence of light.


    Beiming coldly glanced at the door and patted her back gently. "You can rest for a while, no one will come in and disturb you. I asked night seven to prepare a new dress for you."


    "Oh." Gu''s voice is a little dull.


    Beiming cold knows it''s wronged her. He lowers his head and kisses her lips. He gets up and takes his clothes and starts to wear them.


    "Go down first. I''ll be right back." He said in a low voice, unable to hear a trace of emotion.


    Long Xuxu wants to rush in, but she can''t. today is the day when she and beiminghan are engaged. As long as they are engaged, Gu Qingxin is a real junior.


    "Never mind, I''ll wait for you." Long lifelike can''t walk. He can''t stand outside.


    Almost with all her strength, she didn''t let herself out of control. She knew that Gu Qingxin was in it now, and was still in the cold bed of Beiming.


    Damned bitch, even ran to her engagement dinner to disgust her.


    Beiming cold slowly dressed and kissed her forehead, then turned away.


    When he opened the door, he blocked the dragon''s lifelike line of sight and closed the door when he went out.


    Gu fell in love and sat up from the bed, hugging the quilt in his arms. He wondered, how can she send her dress on the seventh night?


    The door of the room was knocked, and Gu fell in love and buried the whole person in the quilt.


    "May I come in, miss?" The sound of night seven.


    "Yes." Gu Qingxin lies motionless in the quilt.


    Night seven opened the door and walked in. His eyes fell on the bulge on the bed. His heart beat hard. He turned around and put the new dress on the table aside, and left the room in a mess.


    Gu Qingxin hears the sound of closing the door, and then sticks his head out of the quilt.


    Really, I lost face again in front of night seven.


    Gu took the clothes and put them on. When she opened the dress, she was in a state of embarrassment. The dress really looks like a wedding dress. It''s also white. Now she has no other choice.


    Fortunately, the style is very conservative, not that kind of particularly exposed, the sleeves are all covered with thin yarn, and the thin lotus arm is looming, which is more attractive.


    Gu Qingxin reeled up his hair and made sure nothing was different before he walked out of the room.


    Night seven is still waiting for her outside, see her come out, take her to Xiao Yi''s room.


    Flame is playing with Xiaoyi. He looks at the girl who left and didn''t wear the same clothes. His eyes are even more strange.


    Gu Qingxin feels the difference in his eyes. He can only pretend that he can''t see.

 Chapter 870

    "Flame, I give you the young lady. Take care of the young lady and the young master next." Night seven said.


    "Yes, brother seven." The flame answered immediately.


    Night seven saw Gu to fall in love with two eyes again, then left.


    "Flame, you are smaller than night seven?" Goo asked with some curiosity.


    "We are arranged by generation, but I''m really younger than him. I''m twenty years old." Flames smiled.


    "Twenty!" Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise. He is one year older than her.


    "What? Am I in such a hurry? " The flame scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Either it''s not, or it''s grown-up. It''s too big." Gu Qingxin quickly shakes his head.


    The flames laughed, and Xiao Yi laughed when he saw him.


    ¡­¡­


    Longlifelike wanted to hold Beiming cold''s arm, and was dodged by him several times. He said, "I''m not used to strangers touching me."


    "Cold, how can we be strangers? We''ve known each other since childhood, and today I''m your fiancee. " The coquettish face of long lifelike.


    "Not used is not used." Beiming cold takes a glass of wine and goes on.


    Dragon lifelike does not dare to make him unhappy now. He can only follow him silently. If he does not pull, he will not pull. After the ceremony, he should be touched.


    Long Xuxu and Bei Minghan have a talk. They go to see the parents of the dragon family. Long Xuxu''s father and grandfather are talking with several people. They approach and say hello to each other.


    "Han, I can give you my only baby granddaughter today. You should treat her well." The Dragon Master''s eyes are very sharp and shrewd.


    "I will." Beiming cold light back a sentence, it is enough for the Dragon Master face.


    The Dragon old man nodded contentedly and asked, "what about your grandfather? Why didn''t you see him today?"


    "There should be something important. I haven''t come back yet. I''m coming back soon." Beiming cold has a better attitude towards the dragon master.


    "This old thing! It''s such a big day that I still run out. The older I get, the more I can''t carry it clearly. "


    "Grandpa, Grandpa Beiming must have something important." Long lifelike reached for Grandpa''s arm.


    "It''s said that girls are extroverted. Before you get married, you''ll help the Beiming family."


    "Why, I still love grandpa the most."


    Beiming cold gently sips the wine in the cup. It seems that today grandpa wants to let Tang rongling go back to Beiming''s family by his engagement banquet.


    Suddenly I have some worries in my heart. What will happen if I know it?


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Sasha went to the back garden and saw Firefox standing opposite a girl from afar. The girl seemed to be crying. Firefox said something to her without expression.


    Beiming Sasha deliberately evades the sight of the two people and slowly walks towards them.


    Close enough to hear the conversation, he stopped.


    "Didn''t you say you liked me?" The girl lowered her head and asked questions in tears, but the voice was a little small.


    The little maid recognized by salsa of Beiming seems to be from the kitchen. Sometimes she helps in the front hall. She looks very beautiful.


    Frown up, the original Firefox women.


    "I''m very grateful to you for taking care of me when I was injured. I''m sorry. I forgot my duty. We will still take it as Nothing happened. " The voice of Firefox said a word coldly.


    "You don''t like Miss nine at all! You said you liked me! " The little maid suddenly raised her head and asked with red eyes.

 Chapter 871

    Firefox frowned, "I don''t like Miss nine. That won''t affect the fact that Miss nine is the most important person in my life. My life is hers! I''ll give her whatever she wants! I''ve said everything I need to say. You don''t want to see me again. "


    Firefox finished, turned around and left.


    "Is it because she is Miss Qianjin and I am a little maid that you betray me for her without hesitation?"


    "You are wrong. She is my master. I can abandon anyone in my life, but I will not abandon her! It''s not because of her identity. Even if one day she won''t be Miss Qianjin, I will stay the same. " Firefox said, no more to leave.


    The little maid wiped her tears sadly, and the two of them left before they flashed out from behind the bush.


    It turns out that Firefox has a relationship with the little maid at home.


    Come out again a unwittingly and she rob a man!


    It''s like dying.


    Firefox went back to the room, lay back in bed, and closed his eyes gently. He believed that his choice was right.


    He is a member of the cold family of the northern underworld. The old man is very kind to him. He will never abandon his master.


    When the door was opened, he opened his eyes and saw that salsa came in.


    "Miss."


    He was pushed down on the bed by salsa in the north, and then he rode up with his legs extended.


    "Miss, this is in the jade garden!" Firefox''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "So what? This is your room and no one will come. You don''t want me. " Beiming Sasha reached out and deliberately teased him.


    The face of Firefox is red, and the body reflects. Beiming Sasha smiles and begins to untie his clothes.


    The little maid stood at the door with a pot of tea and listened to the ambiguous voice coming from the room of Firefox. Her face was pale.


    Beiming salsa is lying on the bed comfortably, enjoying the service of men.


    ¡­¡­


    North Ming Wuji came here, and North Ming cold took the opportunity to leave. Long lifelike wanted to follow him and was stopped by North Ming Wuji.


    Although long Xuxu is depressed, she can only stay for a while. With so many people there, she can''t help but give face to North Ming Wuji.


    At the railing on the second floor, Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing watch the scene downstairs, and drink slowly with a glass in their hands.


    Huangfu said twice in the evening, "I don''t think elder brother is the first one when my father wears a green hat?"


    Bai Jingqing drinks the wine in the cup and is silent. Huangfu looks at the door at night and says, "here comes Ruiqing."


    When Bai Jingqing heard his brother''s name, he stiffened and looked back. It was his brother who came in. He should have come to the wedding party on behalf of his parents.


    "Second brother, I have a surprise for you later." Huangfu said suddenly at night.


    "What are you up to?" Bai Jingqing looks at him warily.


    "Here we are." Huangfu pulls Bai Jingqing to the door at night.


    At the gate, Bai Jingqing sees Bai shallowly coming in.


    Bai Jingqing''s body, which had been leaning on the railing, stood up fiercely. He pushed Huangfu''s night angrily. "What do you do for her on this day?"


    "Ah? I''m afraid she''s bored. Let her come and have a good time. " Huangfu night is also kind.


    "Will you mind your own business in the future?" Bai Jingqing is really angry.


    Huangfu''s face was muddled at night. He used to do the same. He didn''t see his second brother angry. What''s the matter today?


    Bai Jingqing wants to go on. Bai Ruiqing has gone to Bai shallowly. Talk to her and take her inside.

 Chapter 872

    Bai Jingqing hesitated for a moment, or walked downstairs quickly.


    Go down the arc stairs to find Bai Ruiqing and Bai shallowly.


    "Ruiqing, you are here." Bai Jingqing could hardly control his emotions.


    At night, Huangfu hurriedly followed.


    Bai shallowly looks at the two brothers in front of her. She steps back and looks at Huangfu at night and asks, "what''s your heart?"


    "In Xiao Yi''s room upstairs, I''ll take you there." Huangfu hurriedly left at night with Bai shallowly.


    "Little sister, I''m so sorry. I didn''t know Ruiqing would come." Huangfu apologized to her in embarrassment.


    Bai shallowly shook his head. "I don''t blame others, but I''ve got myself into this kind of situation that I can''t get rid of."


    "Don''t be too pessimistic. My second brother is a good man. He won''t let you down."


    White shallow still shakes his head, "I and he will not have the result!"


    She can see that Bai Jingqing cares about Bai Ruiqing''s younger brother very much. If he didn''t care too much, how could he have been nosy at the beginning? They were together.


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe one day when Ruiqing is indifferent to you, he won''t care so much. We should all look at the good side of things, not the bad side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly didn''t find out. Now she is more worried about that she and Bai Jingqing can''t be together.


    Gu Qingxin is surprised to see Bai shallowly. He will know what''s going on after watching Huangfu at night. This guy is always not afraid of the excitement.


    "Flame, take care of them. I''m busy." Huangfu left again at night.


    Flame, "..."


    His task today is really heavy.


    "Shallow, how is it? Are you uncomfortable these two days?" Gu took her to sit down nervously.


    "No, hi, kid, we''re seeing each other again." Bai shallowly said hello to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi smiled at her and continued to play.


    Bai shallowly looks at Xiaoyi, who can''t speak, and unconsciously covers her belly with his hands. If her child has a problem, even if she can''t speak like Xiaoyi, she recognizes it, but in case


    Gu Qingxin knew what she was thinking at a glance, and advised, "don''t worry, no, the baby will be OK."


    "I''m really confused now. I don''t know how to deal with my mother, or how to deal with my father who is still in a coma." Bai shallowly is really in a dilemma now, but she understands that in fact, she has compromised and she wants this child.


    With this child, she and Bai Ruiqing are totally impossible But she and Bai Jingqing never had any possibility, even if they had this baby.


    "They will understand you. Don''t think too much about it. You and me. You were born. I''ll raise them with you." Gu takes her hand firmly.


    "Well." The white light answered.


    "When will you go..."


    Go for an ultrasound.


    "Let''s wait a while. His condition is not stable now."


    Bai shallowly contradicts this matter now. She is afraid The result is not what she can bear. In that case, it is not as good as now. She gets along well with her baby. She believes that her baby will be healthy.


    First floor.


    Rong qianxia looks at Beiming cold who is with Bai family brother Huangfu at night, and comes over with a glass of wine. She raises a glass to him, "congratulations to Liu Shao, and finally she is going to hold the beauty back."

 Chapter 873

    Beiming cold nodded to her and raised the cup in his hand.


    "Is Miss Rong and Mr. President close to good things?" Huangfu asked politely at night.


    "How can I decide this depends on the meaning of the president." Rong qianxia''s eyes fell on Beiming''s cold face.


    "Ha ha, it''s time to say that Cao Cao is here. Our president is here."


    There was a noise at the door. Beiming Yu came in, followed by two attendants.


    When he came in, his eyes fell on the cold side of Beiming. He gave his coat to the people below, and then came to everyone.


    "Yu, you are back." Allow qianxia to smile at Beiming.


    "Mr. President."


    On Huangfu''s night, the white brothers greeted him.


    "This is my family. Don''t be so polite. Call me the fourth brother." Said the northern Ming emperor.


    How dare you call him that.


    "By the way, I saw Mu Nansheng that day. He went back to China. It seems that he came back with his girlfriend." Bai Ruiqing suddenly said a word.


    "Who are you talking about!" Beiming Yu''s eyes shot at Bai Ruiqing, and his expression was very tense.


    "Mu family Mu nanshang. " Bai Ruiqing is shocked by the extreme reaction of Beiming Yu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and come down later." Beiming Yu then turns and strides away.


    Beiming cold felt that there was something wrong with Beiming Yu''s attitude.


    Mu Nansheng


    It seems that they had a very good relationship at that time. They were the same school. Mu Nansheng was several years older than Bei Mingyu.


    Later, somehow, the relationship between the two broke up, so serious that they did not get along.


    Later, mu nanshang was arrested for killing people. Although he was finally found guilty of improper defense and acquittal, he was sent out of the country by his family.


    In fact, we all know that it''s not defensive at all. It''s said that the death of the man was quite tragic, and the Mu family made every effort to protect him. Later, the Mu family, which had been very proud for a while, fell down. Now it''s a small family of the last class, discriminated against and ridiculed.


    Rong qianxia also noticed something wrong with him and frowned.


    Beiming old man came back, followed by a handsome young man. When we saw Tang rongling, we couldn''t help looking at Beiming cold.


    Tang rongling stands behind Beishi Lingyun. His eyes meet Beiming cold in the air. There is a trace of irony in Tang rongling''s eyes.


    He thought that Beiming cold should have known his identity for a long time. He just didn''t tell Beiming Lingyun about it for his own sake.


    "Wuji, sixth, and second young master, and yu''er, you all go to my study." Beiming Lingyun''s tone was serious. After he finished, he turned to look at Tang rongling. His voice lightened. "Follow me."


    Tang rongling nodded and went upstairs with Lingyun.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly take Bei Mingyi downstairs. They meet at the stairway. Gu Qingxin is surprised to see Tang rongling and the old man together.


    "Girl, you are all here."


    "Good old man." Two girls say hello to him.


    White light frown at Tang rongling, also can''t guess how this is going on.


    "Heart." Tang rongling called Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin ignores him, takes Bei Mingyi''s hand and says, "let''s go, let''s go out and play. Don''t you want to go out and play?"


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly led Beiming Yi downstairs. Looking up, he saw Beiming Han standing in the middle of the stairs.

 Chapter 874

    Beiming cold''s eyes have been looking at Gu Qingxin. For a long time, they fell on Beiming Yi''s face and said, "it''s so cold outside, you can''t go out."


    Bei Mingyi hides behind Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin looks up and says, "what are you doing so serious? It doesn''t matter. It''s not very cold. Just wear more clothes."


    Beiming cold eyebrows are still tight, worried that she is wearing too thin.


    The conversation between the two people is very similar to that of an ordinary couple. A little dispute happened because of the children, which made Tang rongling very uncomfortable.


    Lingyun frowned at the scene in front of him and said, "come with me."


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly went downstairs with Xiao Yi, while Beiming cold went upstairs.


    After a group of people passed by, Gu couldn''t help looking back. He was also very confused about what was going on.


    Bai shallowly asks her with his eyes. Gu Qingxin shrugs his shoulders. They think of Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing. They immediately take Xiao Yi downstairs to find them. They are eager to find out.


    Huangfu watched them come down at night and took them to a place where there were few people by the window.


    Bai Jingqing and Bai Ruiqing came together. Bai Ruiqing''s heart was full of sneers. He didn''t expect that eldest brother could really act. It''s not bad if eldest brother is not a doctor or an actor.


    "What happened just now? Why is Tang rongling here? It seems that he has a good relationship with the old man of Beiming. " Gu Qingxin directly throws the doubt out.


    Looking at the meaning of the old man, Tang rongling''s identity will be announced to everyone through this engagement banquet in a moment. The old man''s attitude is very obvious, even if someone objects, I''m afraid it can''t be stopped.


    So it''s no secret to tell them earlier.


    "Tang rongling is the child of the cold exile of Beiming!"


    After listening to Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly, Tang rongling can''t reflect for a moment. How could Tang rongling become a child of the northern Ming family who lives in exile.


    "It''s like this. When the old man was young, he had not only a son, but also a little son..."


    Huangfu said all he knew in the evening.


    "It is said that when the old man was young, he loved the little son the most, because it was the child born by the woman he loved the most! But when he died in a car accident, he didn''t expect to have blood left. "


    "No wonder..." Gu Qingxin couldn''t help saying a word.


    "No wonder what?" Huangfu thought she knew something.


    "No wonder Tang rongling has no father."


    Everyone, "..."


    Although the news is shocking to all of us, Gu Qingxin doesn''t feel it after being shocked. After all, she has nothing to do with Tang rongling now.


    He has nothing to do with her.


    Whether he is good or not, whether he is poor or rich, will not have anything to do with her.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Yi. I''ll take you out to play." Gu Qingxin holds his hand.


    Xiaoyi nods happily, and the two girls take him away.


    "I''d like to go out and breathe, too. I''ll go with them." White Ruiqing said a word, also followed two people to leave.


    Bai Jingqing looks at his younger brother and turns around to take a glass of wine and drink it.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    This time, he definitely made a mistake, but he didn''t expect the white family to send Bai Ruiqing as a representative to attend the engagement banquet.

 Chapter 875

    "Second brother."


    "I''m fine."


    "Little sister and Ruiqing are nothing, so don''t be jealous."


    "I''m not qualified to be jealous. She doesn''t care about me at all. She only has Ruiqing in her heart." Bai Jingqing''s heart is very bitter, otherwise how could she not even want his children.


    "I don''t like it when you say that. How can I look at my shallow sister, she cares about you. At least she cares about your feelings! At the beginning, it was you who forced others. You can''t say such irresponsible words! " Huangfu said at night.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    At the beginning, he and she were together because of their mistakes. Is it OK to say that they are not strong or not!


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, the air pressure is a little low.


    Beiming Lingyun is sitting behind his desk. In front of him is the result of his paternity test with Tang rongling.


    Beiming Wuji and his sons stood opposite, and Tang rongling stood by.


    Beiming Wuji frowned and asked, "father, blood is a big thing. Be careful. When my brother went, he didn''t tell his family that he had a girlfriend, let alone a child."


    "Your brother didn''t know that! I also later found a photo from his relics, and found ling''er with the photo! I call you to come just to inform you, not to ask for your opinions. I think it''s almost time for everyone to arrive now. I''ll prepare for it later. I''ll announce ling''er''s identity first! " Lingyun of Beiming can''t wait for a moment.


    "Even so He''s really the son of his brother. He''s not in a hurry. You have to give us some time. "


    "What do you have time for? What else can you do? If you have paternity test, anyone who has doubts will keep it! "


    "It''s not the right day for cold and lifelike engagement."


    "I think it''s right. Everything that should have arrived today has arrived. It''s just right to announce ling''er''s identity."


    Lingyun stands up, with great momentum.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, you have to decide. I have nothing to say. But I have to do the paternity test again. I can''t let the blood of Beiming cold be confused."


    "Yes."


    Both father and son gave in.


    "Well, you can go first. Do what you need to do." Lingyun waves to us.


    "Six, you stay."


    Cold in the north, "..."


    When Wuji and his two sons left the study, he looked at his four sons and asked, "Yuer, what do you think about this?"


    "I don''t think it''s right for me to recognize my ancestry." After Beiming Yu finished, he left.


    "Alas Second, what do you think? "


    "It''s no use looking at anyone. I''ll go down first if it depends on Grandpa." The northern hell Lord said a light sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a trace of gloom in the eyes of Beiming Wuji. Unexpectedly, after so many years of Beiming Luo''s death, a son suddenly appeared. Sure enough, when he went back to Beiming''s house, he coveted the property of Beiming''s house!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really cold outside. Gu is not only worried about Xiao Yi, but also about Bai shallowly getting sick. After all, she is pregnant with a baby now.


    After playing for a while, she said she would go back.


    When several people went back, the guests were all in the hall, and there were more people in a hurry.


    When four people came in, they saw the old man of Beiming with Tang rongling and Beiming cold on a stage built in the middle.

 Chapter 876

    Bai Ruiqing has always been very considerate with Bai shallowly, and he doesn''t say much, just follows her silently and takes care of her.


    Bai shallowly couldn''t get rid of him, but it really made her feel uncomfortable.


    On stage.


    Beiming Lingyun excitedly takes Tang rongling''s hand and stands in front of the microphone to announce Tang rongling''s identity.


    At one time, there was a sound of discussion and then a sound of congratulations.


    Tang rongling''s eyes crossed layers of people and finally fell to Gu Qingxin standing at the door.


    The brow of Beiming cold could not help wrinkling. If Tang rongling was not the kid of Xiaoshu, he would never tolerate it!


    Lingyun of Beiming not only brought Tang rongling back to Beiming''s home with the fastest speed, but also thought his name, called Beiming Nian.


    Tang rongling doesn''t care what his name is changed or whose son he is. The only thing he cares about now is his new identity, which he is very satisfied with. This identity gives him a chance to fall in love with Gu again.


    However, this is just his wishful thinking, some people once missed is a lifetime.


    Lingyun of Beiming steps down with Tang rongling, introduces him to his relatives and friends, and holds his hand tightly all the time, which shows his love for this grandson.


    Rong Pinyan looks at the little boy who doesn''t know where he came from. He frowns and goes to find Bei Ming Wuji to see what''s going on.


    In the hall of the Jade Garden, the lights are bright, the clothes are fragrant, and the wine is ready to be drunk.


    Gu Qingxin takes Xiaoyi to pick up some snacks. Bai shallowly finds a place to rest. The doctor told her to take more rest recently and not to walk around.


    "Miss Gu, thank you so much for coming to my engagement with Han."


    Long Xuxu came over with the wine glass and curled Na. She was just choked by Gu Qingxin. She was very uncomfortable. She couldn''t find it back. I don''t think she would sleep well tonight.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I don''t want to come. Beiming cold asked me to come." Gu fell in love and said something with a smile.


    Long lifelike''s face changed again. Unexpectedly, this bitch is always so articulate. She can''t get any advantage.


    "Then you should also be open-minded. When you are a junior, you should be so arrogant, for fear that others don''t know."


    "Miss long, you and Beiming Han are not engaged yet! Besides Since it''s your engagement dinner, what''s your hurry? Xiao Yi, take us there to eat. " Gu Qingxin gently hugs Xiaoyi and says.


    Long lifelike was taken to heart of not light, this bitch, how always so annoying!


    Dragon lifelike saw the North Ming Sasha, twisted her body and walked towards her, asking, "Sasha, where have you been? How can you come here?"


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I had a rest in my room." "What''s the matter?" she asked


    "It''s not the two bitches, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly! I''ve been running to the wedding party Dragon lifelike dress trouble said.


    "Yes, it''s very diaphragmatic. You can find someone to straighten them out. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Beiming Sasha said a light sentence and left.


    Long lifelike, "..."


    What''s the matter with Beiming Sasha? She used to blow up when she mentioned those two bitches. Today, she didn''t respond.


    And let yourself take care of them.


    Long lifelike frowns at Gu Qingxin and Bai qianshallow, and three people from beimingyi. Sooner or later, she will make these people disappear.

 Chapter 877

    second floor.


    Night seven has been paying attention to the Dragon lifelike, is to prevent her from doing any small action.


    And


    Tonight will give her a big surprise!


    When the music rang, Bai Ruiqing held out his hand to Bai shallowly and said, "shallowly, I''ll ask you to dance."


    "Master Ruiqing, I''m not very comfortable. I don''t want to go." Bai shallowly looks at him in some embarrassment.


    "It''s not comfortable, or I''ll take you back first." Bai Ruiqing looks at her with concern.


    "No, it''s not that serious." Bai shallowly smiled apologetically at him.


    "Health matters." Bai Ruiqing reaches out to touch her forehead. There is no chance for Bai to hide.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the interaction between Bai shallowly and his younger brother in the distance. His chest is becoming more and more blocked, and his glass will be crushed.


    "Second brother, let''s go too." Huangfu watched Bai Jingqing eat dry vinegar alone and gave him a pull.


    "No!" After Bai Jingqing finished, he turned around and left, because he didn''t see the road and ran into the person behind him.


    Beiming Sasha stands behind Bai Jingqing when he is disturbed by Bai shallowly and Bai Ruiqing.


    When Bai Jingqing collided with her, Beiming Sasha screamed and fell back.


    Bai Jingqing helps her conditionally. Beiming Sasha falls into his arms. Bai Jingqing wants to throw her out when she sees that it''s her.


    He felt sick after touching her. Just now he didn''t see her clearly.


    Bai Jingqing is now impetuous. He pushes her away and says, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK, brother Jingqing."


    Bai Jingqing wants to leave, and Beiming Sasha suddenly says, "brother Jingqing, my feet seem to be sprained."


    Bai Jingqing''s eyebrows wrinkled, "since you have sprained your feet, let someone help you to deal with it."


    "You are a doctor, you help me deal with it! I don''t believe in other people''s skills. " Salsa would not let him go.


    All the guests around looked at them. Someone asked about the situation of salsa in the north.


    Bai Jingqing knows today''s occasion. He can''t get angry. He can''t help but call the service staff to help her go to the room for rest.


    Bai shallowly has been taken away by Bai Jingqing and Beiming Sasha. Bai Ruiqing called her twice, but she didn''t respond.


    It was not until her hand was caught that she was reflexively withdrawn.


    It''s half an hour before the engagement ceremony.


    Beiming cold nodded to night seven.


    Night seven got the order, and immediately began to act.


    Long Xuxu turns around to find Beiming cold, but he doesn''t find it. The ceremony is about to start.


    No one was found on the first floor, so she went up to the second floor.


    Long lifelike went to the second floor, intending to go to Beiming cold''s room to find him, and saw a man flash into another room.


    Look at the figure is very similar to the cold in the north, and the dragon is very lifelike and quickly follows the past.


    She hesitated for a moment, pushed open the door and went in. There was no light in the room, and the curtain was still drawn. As soon as she entered, the door behind her was "bang!" It''s off.


    "Han, are you here?" Long asked.


    Beiming Wuji opens his eyes and hears the lifelike voice of the dragon. Just as he is going to the bathroom, how can he get here?


    As soon as he was about to get up, long lifelike rushed to him and pressed him down.


    Beiming Wuji holds her, and suddenly an impulse comes, "lifelike! It''s really you! "

 Chapter 878

    Now Beiming Wuji just wants to appease Rongpin Yan.


    But Rong Pinyan has been mad. Calm down. She is a ghost, "you know what day it is! You old, mean bastard! I''ve had enough of you! shame on you! You are a pair of men and women, bitch! "


    When the flame heard the quarrel, he thought something was wrong. When he ran over, he saw that long lifelike was wearing clothes, and he crawled out of his clothes, which scared him.


    He looked into the room again, ouch, what''s the situation? How can the master stand on the ground naked.


    The flames are stupid.


    "You little bitch, where are you going! I killed you today! Bitch! Three rotten, shameless things! You mess with your father-in-law! You bitch! " Rong pin Yan crazily grabs the lifelike hair of the dragon.


    Long Xuxu can''t cry any more. She just wants to find a place to hide. She can''t be seen in this way.


    The flame has been completely stupid. I don''t know what to do when I look at this situation!


    "Flame, bring them in, you can''t make a fool of yourself!" Beiming Wuji looks at the crazy face and wants to be mad.


    The flame wants to start, but dare not. The bottom of the dragon is still exposed.


    What''s more, the noise here is so loud that the following guests have been alerted. Everyone has seen it. Some of the guests who are close to me have already come here. They have seen that Rong Pinyan is pulling the Dragon lifelike with his ragged clothes. Many of the Dragon lifelike things that should not be exposed are exposed outside


    "Bitch, you bitch, you dare to seduce my father-in-law. I''ve never seen you so cheap before."


    "Rong Pinyan, you are crazy! What day is today, you want to know! "


    "I want to fart! I''ve endured you for so many years! I don''t care if you mess around outside. You''ve got your own daughter-in-law at home today! "


    The disturbance has been caused by the movement here. The old man of Beiming, who is receiving guests downstairs, and so on, immediately rushed over.


    Beiming Lingyun sees that his face is green. So are the people of the dragon family.


    But the most important thing now is to appease the guests.


    "Flame, please call all bodyguards here and block the second floor. Please rest on the first floor." The old man of Beiming said something.


    "Grandpa, I''ll avoid it first." Tang rongling said in a low voice that he had only come to Beiming family on the first day after all. It would be better for him not to mix this kind of thing.


    "Ling''er, let you see the joke. Go to have a rest first." Lingyun in the North has been offended by the high blood pressure of Qi.


    In the room, the most wanted thing is to find a pair of pants, but he turned all over the place, I don''t know who is so wicked, let alone pants, a piece of shame cloth has not been left for him.


    Although we don''t see many people, we''ve already guessed that there''s a lot of mischief between Rong pin Yan and Gong Gong, bitch.


    Xiaoyi is tired, so Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly accompany him back to the room to rest. Xiaoyi''s room is not far from here, so they all heard what happened outside. Gu Qingxin can''t help but look out.


    Then I went back silently and closed the door.


    "What''s the matter? Long lifelike and Beiming cold''s father It''s not true! " White shallow surprised mouth all could not close, has maintained the Ba word mouth shape.


    Gu Qingxin reaches for her chin and lifts it up. She is also shocked now. How could dragon lifelike and North Ming Wuji!

 Chapter 879

    It''s not scientific!


    She remembered that she asked Beiming Han why he wanted her to come. Beiming Han said that he was afraid that she would be bored at home!


    Does he mean there will be a good play here? Let her come to the play!


    Gu Qingxin sits back on Xiaoyi''s bed, and his face is also shocked!


    Bai shallowly stealthily opened the door and took a look. Rong pin Yan and long lifelike had been pulled open. Long lifelike sat on the ground, looking very embarrassed. Of course, it was also very relaxing.


    She closed the door gently and said excitedly, "it deserves it! That''s what happens! And Gu Yunci, they have done too many bad things in return! "


    "Is it because Beiming cold already knew it? That''s why he asked you to come to the theatre. He already knew that he couldn''t get married today, did he?" White shallow excited looking at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Is it true?


    "God, it''s terrible. They are * * ah! Still at the engagement party! Father in law and daughter in law! Let me calm down, I can''t digest it! " White shallow also sat in the past, now a little can not reflect, this is also too strong.


    "The dragon is too lifelike to wear a green hat for Beiming cold!" Gu Qingxin said angrily.


    White and shallow, "..."


    I don''t think that''s the point.


    Outside, Rong pin Yan is pulled aside by others. She still rushes to kill the little bitch!


    "Last time I was in the study, you stole it once. I didn''t catch you! Let your little bitch go! " Rong pin Yan suddenly breaks away from the person who is pulling her, facing the Dragon lifelike.


    Long lifelike has been completely stupid, only knew to cry, she completely could not reflect, did not understand how just she was the happy heroine, in an instant became the object of everyone''s shouting.


    The dragon family immediately came to protect the Dragon lifelike. The Dragon father and the Dragon father also felt that they had lost all their face, and their faces were very ugly.


    Some people want to hand back the pants of Beiming Wuji. They haven''t worn the pants yet. They cover them with their hands.


    Rong pin Yan is so excited that she grabs the pants like crazy and tears the cup of raw pants.


    Beiming Sasha stares at the lifelike dragon sitting on the ground. She used to be the best sister of a woman. For her sake, she didn''t know how much she suffered! Even if his reputation is destroyed!


    She got involved with her father!


    Disgusting, disgusting!


    North Ming Lingyun''s blood pressure scurried up, "go to get a pair of pants for that beast!"


    Anyway, let Beiming Wuji put on his pants first!


    Beiming cold also came over, looking at all this with no expression on his face. Old dragon felt that he had no face to see Beiming cold. What''s all this!


    "Lifelike, you say, is it the old thing of North Ming Wuji * * you!" Dragon father eyes turn, squat down to hold daughter''s hand.


    Long lifelike suddenly reflected, she looked at the North Ming cold standing opposite, suddenly climbed over, grabbed his trouser legs and said, "cold, this is not the case, you have to believe me, I was framed."


    "Then tell me how you were framed." There is still no expression on Beiming''s cold face.


    It''s hard for people who don''t know to think that the woman in front of him is his fiancee to be!


    Because no man can be calm in the face of this situation.

 Chapter 880

    "I don''t know I thought it was you! I really thought that was you! " Long Xuxu suddenly cried for him.


    At this time, Beiming Wuji also put on his pants and came out from the inside. His hair, which had been fixed with hair gel, fell off and his face was full of embarrassment.


    "Father."


    "Beast!" Beiming Lingyun slaps him in the face, and the whole body of Qi is shaking. "Beast, you are a beast!"


    Unexpectedly in the son''s engagement banquet, and the son''s fiancee together!


    Shame, shame!


    Beiming Royal stood at the back, his face was also gloomy and terrible. Originally, his president had been criticized by the people because of the Rainbow Square. If this matter was spread out again, he could step down directly.


    A country will not tolerate the president''s family problems, especially the style of work!


    "Father, I don''t know what happened. I was framed. I used to go to the bathroom. I didn''t know how to be with lifelike, really!"


    Beiming Wuji can''t admit it now, or he really can''t be a man.


    "Pin Yan, and you, you are not also put into the cabinet, this is a conspiracy to see."


    After all, Beiming Wuji has experienced a lot of wind and rain, and immediately understands that there is a beginning and end of things, which is deliberately done.


    His eyes fell on Beiming cold. He pointed to his six sons and asked, "did you do it? You don''t want to be engaged to lifelike, just do it! "


    Everyone''s eyes again fell on the body of beiminghan, and they all took a look at it. Because this thing is too weird, everyone is smart, and it''s not so easy for them to believe it.


    "You have to give evidence in everything. If you have evidence, you have to show it." The expression of Beiming cold is still unchanged.


    "You dare to argue. This time you were framed. Last time you were in the study! Who can frame you all the time! " Rong Pinyan now thinks of the scene when he and long lifelike are in bed. She is almost mad.


    Longlifelike looks up at beiminghan. She also reflects that they were designed tonight, and the person who led the plot is probably beiminghan.


    He didn''t want to be engaged to the little bitch, so he designed this trap for himself.


    When she came into the room, she saw the cold in the north.


    She sat on the ground in embarrassment, and the Dragon father said nervously, "lifelike, you say another word, what''s going on! You tell Dad, dad will make the decision for you, our dragon family are not easy to bully! "


    what the Dragon father wants is that although the daughter has been bumped into the North Yin''s unwanted, but if this thing finds out that her daughter is being framed, her daughter is the victim, and it is only seen in a room that it is not done, and has the final say.


    Although this is a bad policy, it is better than no way!


    "We were set up. Did you do it?" Long lifelike suddenly stood up trembling, pointing to the cold in the north.


    "Evidence!" Beiming cold just continued to say these two words.


    "I saw you come into this room!"


    Long lifelike''s body has stepped back irresistibly. It''s really him. It''s absolutely him. He doesn''t want to be engaged to himself, so he came up with such a vicious way to destroy himself!


    Once such a scandal comes out, she can''t be with him any more!

 Chapter 881

    The daughter-in-law and the father-in-law mess up, and the dragon family has no reason to force him to marry again!


    But I will feel indebted to him!


    Beiming cold has designed everything for a long time. It will go into effect today!


    "It''s you! Sixth, you are too mean! How can you frame your own father and your fiancee like this! " Beiming Wuji also reflects, pointing to Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the lonely man standing there. Her eyes are a little red. She wants to rush out and stand with him. She is caught by Bai shallowly.


    In fact, she also knows that she can''t do it!


    Now the only thing she can do is to look at him in silence and not give him any more trouble.


    "Fall in love, calm down. Since Beiming cold has designed all this, there must be a post. Wait." White shallow tightly grasps her hand.


    Gu poured in his heart and pressed his lips tightly. He was indignant. Wu Ji and long lifelike went too far. Even if they messed with each other, they even pointed the spear at Beiming cold.


    Beimingyi, who has been playing with toys on the ground, suddenly runs out. Gu Qingxin wants to catch up with him immediately and is caught by Bai shallowly again.


    At this time, she can''t go out in any way. Now she can only make things more complicated.


    Beimingyi was holding a flat board in his hand. He ran to the place where there were many people, and the flat board suddenly fell to the ground.


    The sudden appearance of the little guy made everyone look over. The moment the tablet fell to the ground, the screen suddenly lit up, and there was a terrible sound in it.


    Once again, there is a picture on the tablet computer. It''s a video of men and women''s entanglement, and the protagonist of the video is at the scene


    Although the video is not particularly clear, but also can see the above people, two naked entangled.


    From time to time, long lifelike called for the North Ming Wuji, uncle, Daddy


    The sound was broken and let go.


    Time seems to be at a standstill. There is a strange silence in the air. Only the sound from the tablet computer collides with people''s eardrums.


    After beimingyi dropped the tablet, he immediately turned around and ran back to the room.


    Gu Qingxin quickly closes the door and looks at Xiao Yi in surprise. How could this boy have this thing!


    "Xiaoyi, that''s great!" Bai shallowly gave him a thumbs up.


    If someone just believed in the framed words of North Ming Wuji and long lifelike, now, this video is slapping two people in the face.


    Today is a frame up. Can''t it be a frame up?


    No one who has been framed has done so happily!


    Who has been framed, but also called out uncle, daddy''s!


    Disgusting, disgusting!


    Rong Pinyan was so angry that she came up in a flash. Even the eyes of Beiming salsa were red. This is the woman she has been a sister since she was young!


    Use her even if, now unexpectedly and her father mess together, and her mother rob man!


    "Lifelike dragon! Are you human or not! I treat you so well. I always regard you as my sister. That''s how you treat me! " All of a sudden, salsa from the North rushed out to question.


    Rong Pinyan rushes over like crazy again. How can this little bitch do this? She also treats her as a daughter!


    She even got involved with her husband behind her back! She must have been the bitch in the study last time! They don''t know how long they''ve been messing about!

 Chapter 882

    "Dragon lifelike, you little bitch! I''ll fight you! " Face product Yan to dragon lifelike is a burst of scratch!


    "You''ve had enough!" Beiming Wuji sees that things have been completely exposed. Instead, he is not afraid. He grabs Rongpin Yan and pushes her out.


    He crouched down and asked nervously, "lifelike, how is it? Let uncle see where the injury is! "


    "Go away, no! Go away! " Long lifelike kept retreating, she knew that once today''s event came out, she was completely finished.


    "Lifelike, since things have been known to them, we have nothing to hide! Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you from anyone! " The North Ming Wuji looks at the dragon''s lifelike and embarrassed appearance, which is really painful.


    All of them were stunned. Rongpin Yan was pushed by Beiming Wuji. Fortunately, Beiming Yu caught her, and she didn''t fall down. Beiming Wuji''s push made Rongpin Yan completely stupid.


    Beiming Wuji did this to her!


    My husband did this to this bitch!


    Lingyun of Beiming looks around. He sees Huangfu holding a baseball bat in his hand at night, and then he takes it away. When he comes to Wuji of Beiming, there is a random fight.


    The dragon family is also completely disappointed. Unexpectedly, long Xu dare to mess with the old man of his father''s generation. Now the video comes out, they can''t wash her white if they want to!


    Beiming Wuji frowns and looks back at his father. He grabs the club and seizes it. After all, Lingyun of Beiming is old and powerful.


    Beiming Lingyun looks at the rebellious son and suddenly feels dizzy. Beiming cold immediately makes a look at Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing immediately came over and gave Lingyun a medicine. Now it''s the key time. The old man can''t fall down.


    He''s down, and the play''s gone!


    Long lifelike is mad to push away Beiming Wuji. She wants to rob the ground and the tablet with video. Beiming Sasha snatches the tablet quickly, and she won''t let the bitch get it.


    She turned off the video and minimized it. There were at least ten videos on it.


    She turned the tablet over and said, "there''s so much more in it!"


    Even though the granddaughter is framed today, it also shows that the future father-in-law of long lifelike and Beiming Wuji have been shameless for a long time!


    Bitch, what a bitch! The dragon family has such a bitch!


    Beiming Sasha turns over and quickly points out a new, large-scale one can''t bear to look directly at it, especially the lifelike call of the dragon.


    This time, salsa of Beiming serves as an exhibition board for you. She is going to show you the real face of this bitch!


    Long Xuxu sat on the ground with a pale face. She knew that this was the end. Her head was buzzing. She didn''t understand how things could suddenly become like this.


    "Evil! What a wretch! " Lingyun points to the man who is still protecting the lifelike dragon on the ground and scolds, "how can you get your son right?"


    Lingyun thought that even when he was young, he liked to be outside. Now he is old, he should know how to restrain. Unexpectedly, he not only didn''t restrain, but also intensified. Even his son''s fiancee dared to move.

 Chapter 883

    "You let go of my daughter The Dragon father is also shy and angry. He lost his face, but lifelike is his only daughter. He loves her so much.


    How can he let a man of his own age spoil his daughter after so many years of careful care!


    "Beiming Wuji, you have done something wrong, and dare to do it to me like this! You''re still not human! " Rong pin Yan was pushed by Wu Ji of Beiming just now. She was totally cold. She lay in her son''s arms and was heartbroken.


    "Yes, lifelike and I have been together for a long time. Since things have been known to you, you can think whatever you want." Beiming is shameless.


    Here are all the hard evidence. He can''t argue!


    "You rebellious son! Do you know how to write the word "shame"! You have lost all the faces of the Beiming family! " Beiming Lingyun''s blood pressure is back.


    Now that the parties have admitted and the video has been put out, it''s even less important whether the matter today is framed or not.


    The Dragon old man looked at all this and said to the North Ming Han who had been standing there speechless, "what are you going to do about this today, old man of the North Ming family?"


    It''s still the Dragon father''s calm. Although long Xuxu is his only granddaughter, he still has many grandsons. He doesn''t value this granddaughter very much. He doesn''t like it as much as the Dragon father.


    Although it is a scandal, since things have come out, there is no other way but to find a solution.


    Now the only one who is most qualified to speak is Beiming cold.


    Because he''s the direct victim.


    "Ask my father what he wants to do? Is this marriage still engaged? " The cold and cold eyes of Beiming look at Beiming Wuji.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Wuji is speechless when asked by Beiming cold. He can''t say a word.


    I don''t know how many times my fiancee has been married by my father-in-law. Who has the face to say that engagement will continue?


    No one can say such shameless words!


    "You can do whatever you want. We have no problem. It''s Longxu who did something sorry to you! What do you want to do with the dragon family? Let''s go! " Dragon don''t want to lose face. His face is gone.


    "Dad, you can''t leave. What can I do if you leave! We have to help her, otherwise she has no way to live! " Mr. long quickly stopped his father. If the dragon family left, how could it be? There are so many guests watching. In that way, the Dragon life would be completely destroyed.


    "Grandpa, please don''t go. I know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare to go back." Dragon lifelike also climbed over, tightly grasped grandpa''s clothes, she knew that once grandpa really left, she was completely abandoned by the dragon family.


    "Don''t call me Grandpa, I don''t have such a shameless granddaughter!" The Dragon Master shook his hand and threw her aside.


    "How to solve it? Let''s discuss it together! I went down to explain to the guests that Miss long was suddenly ill and the engagement ceremony could not be held. Please go back first. "


    As soon as Bei Mingyu opened his mouth, everyone was quiet. After all, he was the president and spoke with great weight.


    "Yuer..." Rong pin Yan looks up at her son.


    Beiming Royal patted her mother''s back gently, and motioned for Beiming Sasha to help her.


    Beiming Sasha put the computer together and glared at longlifelike angrily. She went to help her mother.

 Chapter 884

    Rong pin Yan''s angry eyes shot at long lifelike, and the eyes could not drink her blood and eat her meat.


    Long Xuxu is frightened by her eyes, and dare not raise his head again with his head down. His body is shaking all the time.


    Beiming Yu went downstairs and explained the matter to the guests according to the words just said. By the way, he apologized to everyone. Please go back first.


    Originally bustling, the hall became empty, only the servants began to clean up.


    "Now that it''s over, there''s nothing to discuss. Let''s call it a day. Let''s make a statement!" Lingyun of Beiming finally spoke.


    The decision-making power of this matter is ultimately in the hands of the old man of Beiming.


    "Please come back, and we won''t keep you!"


    Lingyun of Beiming directly chased the dragon family.


    "What do you mean by that? Then our family lifelike ate a dumb loss like this? "


    The Dragon father stopped working. His good baby daughter was ruined by the old thing of Beiming Wuji. After eating, the Beiming family left?


    "What do you want?" North Ming Lingyun sneers at the Dragon father.


    "Your daughter has done such a disgraceful thing. You''re glad to find justice! You don''t think it''s humiliating. I don''t think it''s humiliating. Let''s go! "


    This time, all the guests are gone. Old dragon can''t stay any longer. He has never been so shameful in his life.


    With the dragon family, master long left directly.


    Only the father and mother of the dragon and the three lifelike dragons are left.


    Long Xuxu has been sitting there, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Sometimes she looks at Beiming cold, but Beiming cold doesn''t look at her from the beginning to the end.


    Long Xuxu now wants to understand that, from the beginning to the end, this is the plot of Beiming cold. He doesn''t want to marry himself, so he designed this plot!


    Now, the marriage of the two of them has ended, and he has become a victim.


    Therefore, at the beginning of Beiming cold fight, he didn''t want to marry himself. He acquiesced in everything but didn''t want to violate the family rules of Beiming family.


    But he secretly planned everything to let her fall from heaven to hell in the happiest moment.


    How cruel is this man? She is so kind to him and loves him so much. He even has no pity for her.


    Long lifelike has no doubt. Even if he was raped by a group of men, Beiming cold would not save her. Even if one day she died on the road, Beiming cold would not look at her.


    This is the real northern cold!


    The six young masters of the northern Ming family are so cold-blooded and merciless that they make people point!


    She had loved him for so many years, and she was amazed by him at the first sight. From then on, her eyes and heart were full of him, and she could no longer hold other people.


    He doesn''t like her. He has guanyue and ye poppy around him. She waits silently and pays attention to him. She waits for the chance. Finally, both women leave. She has the chance. She thinks she can get him.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, he personally beat him to hell.


    She doesn''t understand why it''s OK to care and she can!


    How good he is to Gu, she has seen that kind of care, make her jealous to madness!


    Long lifelike clearly knows that she has no chance to be with him!


    Maybe, it''s always her wishful thinking, she never had a chance!


    She remembered how she had been with North Ming Wuji. On that day, she took North Ming Wuji to the hotel to catch traitors, but she didn''t see Gu Qingxin and North Ming Han. At last, she slept with North Ming Wuji.

 Chapter 885

    Later, she was bewitched by North Ming Wuji. She would make a mistake, and the two were together!


    The news is that Gu Qingxin let Qu''s intentionally give it to her. It''s Gu Qingxin and that bitch. She ruined her life!


    "Lifelike, you say something!" The Dragon father anxiously pulls the daughter.


    "There won''t be such a scandal. You want our sixth brother to marry your daughter." North Ming Lingyun sneers at the Dragon father.


    Father Long''s face is white, and he can''t say a word!


    "Lifelike, let''s go. We have nothing to do with the dragon family and the Beiming family!" Said the Dragon father with a cruel voice.


    From a few generations ago, the Longjia family and the Beiming family are complementary relations. The Longjia family has abundant financial resources, the Beiming family has extraordinary strength, and the combination of the two powerful families is lasting.


    If this relationship breaks down, I don''t know what kind of reaction it will cause!


    Beiming resist frown, Beiming cold is still expressionless.


    It''s not easy to have a good face. Now she has calmed down. She even wondered why she was so impulsive at that time.


    Although she is very angry, but if the North Ming Wuji and the Dragon burst out vividly, it is not good for everyone, and this kind of scandal, she shouldn''t do that.


    Rong Pinyan doesn''t know what happened now. At that time, her mind was too confused.


    How could she know that in order to make sure that she can go mad, Bei Ming Han took some medicine for her.


    "Now you are satisfied! That''s what you want! " North Ming Wu Ji roars at Rong pin Yan.


    "You''ve made a mistake yourself, and you dare to shout at my mother!" Salsa of Beiming stared at her father angrily.


    "I''m your father. When is your turn to shout at me!" The North Ming Wuji Yang slaps the North Ming Sasha in the face.


    Rong pin Yan sees that her daughter is beaten and shakes with rage. When she goes up to the north, she slaps Wu Ji.


    Obviously, he did something wrong. Now he not only yells at himself, but also beats his daughter!


    Too much!


    Rong Pinyan regretted that point in her heart, but also was completely beaten by the slap of the North Ming Wuji.


    "Lifelike..."


    The Dragon father doesn''t want to know how to deal with this matter. Anyway, it''s impossible for his daughter and Beiming cold. In fact, he''s a little angry with his daughter, but now he can''t blame her in front of other people. If there''s anything, he''ll have to wait until he goes home.


    Long Xuxu''s parents support her to walk out, and Bei Ming has no fear of looking at long Xuxu''s weak appearance. He is heartbroken and glares at Bei Ming coldly, all of which is done by him!


    Long Xuxu suddenly reluctantly pushes away his father and turns to look north at Minghan. He asks, "have you never thought of marrying me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold just looked at her coldly and didn''t want to answer such meaningless questions.


    Long lifelike looked at his eyes, where it was like a layer of ice, and she would never cross.


    She understood, and she was dead set.


    The parents of the dragon family and long Xu leave.


    Beiming Wuji sits on the chair and is very angry.


    "You know yourself well!" Lingyun of Beiming is tired. He was angry today. He called out, "yu''er, Lao Liu, help me to my study!"


    Two people helped the old man to the study.


    Tang rongling was still waiting in his study. He sat upright. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he immediately stood up and cried, "Grandpa."


    "Ling''er, I told you a joke today." Lingyun of Beiming recognized his grandson when he saw him, and his face was relieved at last.

 Chapter 886

    "No, Grandpa. I''m part of the Beiming family." Tang rongling replied very seriously.


    "Well, today you go back first. After two days, I will set up a family dinner to welcome you home. Grandpa is a little tired today." Beiming Lingyun looks at him lovingly. He and his father are very similar.


    "Then I''ll go back first. Take care of yourself." Tang rongling finished and turned away.


    When Tang rongling left, Huangfu night was also leaving with Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly.


    Tang rongling''s eyes softened when he saw Gu Qingxin, and Huangfu suddenly felt a headache at night, blocking his eyes.


    Bai Jingqing can''t leave for the time being. I''m afraid that there will be some problems with the old man''s body. He has to stay here.


    His eyes have been on Bai shallowly. Bai shallowly went down two stairs. Looking back at him, Bai Jingqing''s heart beat suddenly missed a beat.


    Two people looked at each other, white shallow then left together with Gu Qingxin.


    "Shall I take you back?" Tang rongling offered to talk to Gu Qingxin.


    "No, thank you." Gu Qingxin is polite to him, just like a stranger he met for the first time.


    "Don''t bother the new young master, I''ll send them." Huangfu said without laughing.


    Tang rongling watched Gu Qingxin get in the car. He didn''t get in his car until Huangfu drove away at night. He sat in the driver''s seat for a long time.


    Up to now, he still has the feeling of dreaming. He is actually the grandson of Beiming Lingyun. His identity is the same as that of Beiming cold. Is that the destiny?


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Looking at Beiming cold and Beiming Yu, Beiming Lingyun said, "your uncle''s son goes home. I think you two can help him. After all, our family owes him too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I owe your uncle so much back then, and now it''s his son. I''ve decided to give him all my shares in Shengming group. In this way, he has a foothold." Lingyun of Beiming is really in love with Tang rongling, his favorite son.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room.


    Beiming Wuji wants to go. Where can rongpinyan let him go? He is reluctant to let him go. He has to give him a saying.


    Beiming Wuji is bored now, and even more annoying.


    "You still have a face! But for you, would we be so disgraceful! " Beiming Wuji is more angry than her.


    "Beiming Wuji, you are too much. I''ve been married to you for so many years. I''ve given birth to children for you. I''m running this family for you! You have to be clear today! "


    In fact, Rong Pinyan just wants him to recognize his mistake. What else can she want? This man is like this, but she just wants him to recognize a mistake, is it so difficult!


    "What can I say! You see it! I am with lifelike, I just like her! If you have the ability, you''ll kill her too. I won''t stop you. " Beiming Wuji rogue said, and left.


    When I left, I went to the opposite side with Bei Mingyu, and my face was embarrassed.


    If he had not had this son, he would have ceased to be a jealous woman.


    "Asshole! Asshole! " She felt the pain in her chest. Suddenly her body was soft and her eyes knew nothing.


    Beiming Sasha was shocked and shouted, "doctor Bai, doctor Bai, my mother fainted!"

 Chapter 887

    Beiming imperial also hurriedly came over and grasped his mother''s hand.


    Bai Jingqing hears the voice and rushes over. He looks at the situation of Rong Pinyan and says, "she''s in a hurry. She''s fainted by the anger. She''s not in danger. Take her to the hospital."


    After hearing this, Beiming imperial immediately picked up his mother and went downstairs. His close friend went to prepare the car.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold returned to Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin was sitting on the sofa in a daze. Seeing him back, he immediately got up and ran over.


    Beiming cold directly picked her up, holding her little ass back to the living room.


    "Are you tired today?" Beiming cold asked her.


    Gu Qingxin immediately shook his head. "Not tired, how about you?"


    "Not tired." Beiming cold bowed his head and kissed her little mouth.


    "You designed everything today?" Gu has no doubt about it, but he still wants to hear it from him.


    "If they don''t have a relationship, I can''t design either." Beiming cold light back, holding her to sit on the sofa.


    "Then you always knew? You''re not angry? '' Gu Qingxin looks at him a little surprised. The man always knows that he is wearing a green hat by his father. He can bear it.


    "Angry what? It''s all irrelevant. " Beiming cold light back a, seize her small hand to the lip to bite.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu is a little sweaty. One is his father, the other is his fiancee to be.


    Today, such a scandal broke out at his engagement banquet. Although the bad reputation is that the North Ming Wuji and the dragon are lifelike, he has also become a joke!


    It is estimated that Beiming cold will become the spokesman of the green hat king!


    He didn''t even reflect at all. He didn''t care what happened.


    "How do you feel?" Beiming cold suddenly asked her.


    "Thrill!" Gu Qingxin gives two words without hesitation. How exciting is tonight? Originally, I thought that he was going to be engaged to long Xuxu. Suddenly, there was such a trick of catching traitors in bed. The party was not someone else, but the heroine to be and the father-in-law.


    There are three black lines on Beiming''s cold forehead. She claps her little butt with a big hand and says, "who asked you this?"


    The cold eyes of Beiming look at her, and the dark eyes have a light resentment.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    This is the biggest thing tonight!


    Looking at her puzzled look, Beiming Han is finally satisfied. Gu Qingxin looks at the changes in his eyes, which also reflects that he refers to Tang rongling.


    "You say Tang rongling? He has nothing to do with me! I''m not going to waste my brain cells for the sake of people who don''t care. " Gu said, embracing him.


    Beiming cold listened to her words, the corners of his mouth were raised higher, and kissed her little mouth.


    "But..."


    "But what?" Beiming''s cold expression immediately became serious.


    "But I finally understand why you have such a high tolerance for Tang rongling. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, don''t think about it so much. Let''s go back to our room and get some exercise. We haven''t enough for you tonight." Beiming cold picked her up and walked to the bedroom.


    "No, let''s have a rest tonight." Gu fell in love with the protest.


    "Are you in a bad mood?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good!"


    "That''s even a celebration!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Celebrate what? Celebrate his return to single?


    Gu fell in love with his passion. He couldn''t stand it any more

 Chapter 888

    She is a boat floating in the sea, and he is dragging her waves, she can only rely on him, constantly floating and sinking.


    ¡­¡­


    White light back to the apartment after a bath, blow dry hair and then lay back in bed.


    In her mind, Bai Jingqing is holding salsa of Beiming. Her eyes are staring at the ceiling, and she suddenly feels that her breath is not smooth.


    Lying in bed, tossing and turning can not sleep.


    When Bai Jingqing came back, it was very late. He didn''t go back to the master bedroom to take a bath. He went upstairs after taking a bath downstairs.


    When pushing the door open, the small lamp on the bed head of the room was still on. Bai shallowly had fallen asleep, and she was breathing very shallow. Now it was midnight, and she slept normally.


    Bai Jingqing stood at the door for a while. Her mind kept flashing the scene of her and her brother together.


    Bai Jingqing suddenly felt that he had forced himself into a dead end, a dead end without solution.


    He went in and lay down beside him.


    The collapse beside her made Bai shallowly frown. She turned over, opened her eyes, looked at the man beside her, and said in a hoarse voice, "you are back."


    The simple four words melt Bai Jingqing''s heart in an instant. What ordinary four words are like the sounds of nature in his ears.


    It''s like a wife asking her late husband.


    Time seemed to be still, and Bai was surprised. Without any consideration, she said it was so natural.


    Until gululu burst of noise, breaking the quiet, white shallow embarrassed cover the stomach, blush climbed up the cheek.


    "Hungry." Bai Jingqing looked at her and stroked her cheek with big hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll make you something to eat." Bai Jingqing is getting out of bed.


    "No, it''s too late. Go to bed." Bai shallowly held him.


    "You go to bed first. I''ll call you." Bai Jingqing clapped her hand and left.


    Bai Jingqing likes to make food for Bai shallowly, which will give him a special sense of happiness.


    He stood in the kitchen and did it carefully. At last, he put in some hawthorn powder.


    Turning around, he saw the white man in his pajamas standing on the stairs and looking at him.


    "What happened? I''ll bring it into the room. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m awake anyway." White shallow shallow shallow said then went downstairs, entered the kitchen.


    "What do I need to do?" Asked Bai shallowly.


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just go to the restaurant and wait." Bai Jingqing likes to work for her.


    "I''ll take the chopsticks and the spoon." White shallow smelled the fragrance in the steamer, he should have made the egg soup.


    Bai takes chopsticks and spoons, leaves the kitchen and enters the dining room. She sits in the dining room, watching Bai Jingqing busy in the kitchen for the first time.


    She has lived in for such a long time, and Bai Jingqing has been cooking all the time. As soon as she smells the smell of lampblack, she wants to vomit, so she is only responsible for eating,.


    After Bai Jingqing finished, he brought out the food.


    Bai shallowly looks at the steamed egg soup and a curry fried rice. His expression is a little trance.


    "What''s the matter? Tired of eating? Don''t like it? " Bai Jingqing looks at her nervously.


    Bai shallowly shakes his head, lowers his head, and frowns uncontrollably. Gu Qingxin goes to learn cooking because he likes Tang rongling. At that time, she goes to join in the fun.


    She remembers that the master at that time said a word, she said, the person who is willing to cook for you seriously, you must cherish, because each dish is full of each other''s full heart.

 Chapter 889

    In fact, there is another sentence


    Master said, that person must love you very much. It can be the love of parents or lovers


    Bai Jingqing frowned and looked at her for a while. He didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    Bai shallowly picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. Bai Jingqing made a delicious meal. As a doctor, he was good at cooking.


    Bai shallowly finished a meal and a bowl of egg soup.


    Bai Jingqing was a little surprised, afraid that she would hold on.


    After dinner, the two went back to the bedroom to sleep together.


    Bai Jingqing may be too tired. She fell asleep not long after lying down, and her breath became even. How could Bai shallowly not sleep? She turned her head to look at the man beside her.


    Can''t help but raise his hand and touch his long eyelashes gently.


    White shallow shallow see he didn''t reflect, suddenly play heart big rise, she half body, looking at his sleeping face.


    They have been together for so long. Bai shallow thinks about escaping every day. He has never seen him or thought about him seriously.


    Bai shallowly touched him a few times, and saw that he had not yet reflected. A smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. Just when she wanted to take back her hand, her wrist was suddenly caught.


    She raised her head in surprise and saw that Bai Jingqing had opened his eyes.


    "You You didn''t sleep? " White shallow open mouth, really want to die of heart have.


    "I was sleeping." Bai Jingqing did fall asleep, but when she touched him the first time, he woke up.


    The white light is embarrassed immediately.


    "What''s the point of touching here? Touch here." Bai Jingqing took her little hand and put it into the quilt.


    When Bai touched his hot and swollen place, his face turned red all of a sudden.


    Bai Jingqing put her hand into her pajamas and said, "catch it."


    "No!" Just refuse.


    "Darling, I promise it''s more fun here!" Bai Jingqing continues to guide her.


    White and shallow, "..."


    She felt that she must be crazy, otherwise, how could she listen to him and do such a shameful thing to him.


    Bai Jingqing was very satisfied. He turned sideways and cooperated with her convenient posture. For the first time, Bai shallowly helped her finish it in this way.


    Bai Jingqing put her in his arms, full of satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    When Rong pin Yan woke up, she seemed to be in her teens. Beiming Sasha had been accompanying her in the ward, comforting her constantly.


    Looking at the wise appearance of Beiming Sasha, Firefox is very comforted. At last, the young lady has grown up.


    Because of his busy business, Beiming Royal took advantage of the morning to visit his mother and comfort her, so he had to rush back to preside over the work.


    Beiming Yu steps out of the elevator and walks out under the escort of a group of guards. He looks up and sees a man outside. He can''t help but stop.


    When the guards saw the president suddenly stop, they also stopped. Obsidian, the new leader, took a puzzled look at Beiming Royal and followed his eyes.


    There is a man and a woman standing outside. A woman is blocked by a man. She can''t see his face, but she can see his face clearly.


    Men''s slender body, wearing a white shirt, even in winter did not wear a coat, revealing sexy collarbone, dark gray Leggings outline straight legs.


    Slightly disordered hair, deep and charming eyes, straight nose, natural upward curve on both corners of the mouth, as if to say something to the woman beside you gently.

 Chapter 890

    The car stopped beside them. Mu nanshang opened the door and let the woman sit in first. He looked back and saw Beiming Yu standing inside. He was stunned.


    I thought that the city of Hades was so big, and now Beiming Yu has become a successful president. Even if he returns home, he will not meet so easily.


    However, it still happened so soon.


    He gently nodded at the northern Ming Yu and sat in the car.


    Beiming Royal stood there, until the car drove away, he slowly took back his eyes, with inexplicable anger in his heart!


    Yes! It''s anger!


    But these emotions are well hidden by him. Over the years, he has developed the ability of keeping emotions secret.


    "Your Excellency." Obsidian called him gently.


    Beiming Yu didn''t speak, just a slight bend in the corner of his mouth. He raised his legs and strode out.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly didn''t expect that she could meet Bai Ruiqing even if she poured garbage downstairs. Today, he is not alone, and he follows his mother.


    She''s almost reflexive. She''s about to turn around.


    "Shallow." Bai Ruiqing stopped her.


    White shallow no way, can only turn around to two people smile, "Ruiqing Xuechang."


    "This is my mother, mother. She is the girl I mentioned to you." There was a hint of shyness in Bai Ruiqing''s eyes.


    The white mother looked up and down at the whiteness and lightness. At the moment, she saw a flash of light. Because she just went out to dump garbage, she wore a simple black legged pants, a loose sweater with thick knitting, long hair tied into a ponytail, and a plain little face with a little cute baby fat. She looked very pleasant.


    Bai shallowly is looked at by Bai''s mother, because she is not only Bai Ruiqing''s mother but also Bai Jingqing''s mother.


    "Good aunt." I can only say hello to her.


    Bai shallowly is really afraid to see the white family, but also try to avoid, did not expect or met.


    "Hello, how are you? It''s nice to grow up. Ruiqing always mentions you. He says he has been in love with you for a long time. I always want to see you." White mother looked at her with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly looks at Bai Ruiqing in surprise. He even mentions her to his mother.


    "Mom, don''t talk. You scared her."


    "It''s protected before it goes through the door."


    Bai Mu and Bai Ruiqing sing together, Bai shallowly but foolishly, what''s the matter?


    What do you mean by Bai Mu? She will marry Bai Ruiqing.


    "Mom Shallow, you don''t care, my mother is scared by my brother, my brother is nearly 30 people, has been reluctant to find a girlfriend, my mother is afraid that I learn from him


    "Your brother has a girlfriend, OK? Your aunt Lu''s daughter is unparalleled. Your brother hired her to be an attending doctor in the hospital. The relationship between the two has developed rapidly. Now they are working together again, so I don''t have to worry about anything, and I''m waiting for the wedding. " White mother said to herself, looking forward to a better future.


    The expression on Bai shallow face froze. Bai Jingqing has a girlfriend? And also personally invited the girl to work in the hospital.


    "Shallow, if you wear so little, go up first. Don''t freeze." Bai Ruiqing looks at her tenderly.


    "That''s right. You can see through so little and come out. Go back quickly. Aunt will invite you to dinner when you are free." White mother also says hurriedly.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Goodbye." White shallow fight spirit, turned to the door of the apartment.

 Chapter 891

    In the moment of turning around, the pale expression collapsed.


    "Mom, brother and matchless sister are both doctors. If they can really be together, they will match well." Bai Ruiqing said deliberately.


    "Yes, matchless and your brother fought when they met as children. Now they are together. It''s really fate that can''t stop them." White mother how to think how satisfied.


    Bai Ruiqing turns his head and takes a look at Bai shallowly entering the apartment. His eyes are full of haze. No matter what, he will not let Bai shallowly and big brother have a chance to be together!


    My mother has seen Bai shallowly, and she knows that the girl she has been secretly in love with for so many years is her.


    Big brother wants to get along with Bai shallowly again. If big brother wants to marry her, the chance will be zero!


    Because mother will never allow it!


    Unless you don''t even want your mother, or completely abandon the white family, with his understanding of big brother, he can''t do it. Big brother sees responsibility more than anything!


    ¡­¡­


    Since the cancellation of the engagement banquet, long Xuxu has locked himself in the room, neither eating nor drinking, nor going out, nor allowing anyone to enter her room.


    The dragon master ordered that no one should mind her. If she wanted to die, she would die!


    The engagement that night has spread throughout the upper class. The reputation of Longxu has been completely destroyed, and the face of the family has been lost.


    Where the Dragon father and the dragon mother give up, they are just a precious daughter. They are all in a hurry.


    "Dad, what can I do now? I can''t really watch lifelike go down like this." The Dragon father is in great pain.


    "What else can you do with the good daughter you taught yourself! Now the best way is to send her abroad at once. It''s better for her to work abroad, get married and have children. It''s better not to go back home again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How many years from now?"


    "Evil!" The Dragon old man angrily glared at him, got up and left. He didn''t want to worry about his troubles.


    The father of the Dragon saw that his father had compromised, and finally he had a clue. He told his wife that he intended to send long Xu abroad for a few years, and then she would come back a few years later. That matter was long gone, and people would not let it go.


    The couple didn''t knock again this time, but directly opened the door of long lifelike''s room. When the couple went in, they were directly stupid.


    Long lifelike lies on the bed, his wrist is cut open, and the blood flows out continuously, and the blood has already flowed to the ground.


    Mrs. Long was almost fainted, and his father was scared. He ran to the bathroom to get a towel, tied up his daughter''s wrist, and shouted for an ambulance.


    In the ward.


    When long Xuxu woke up, he heard the conversation between his father and the doctor.


    "What do you say? You say my daughter is pregnant!" The Dragon father only feels that his head is going to explode. The bad things come one after another. Whose baby is the daughter pregnant?


    "Fortunately, you found it in time. There''s nothing wrong with people now. The fetus is stable according to the current situation, but you should pay more attention to rest, otherwise it''s easy to slide."


    "Rest? You''ll arrange an operation to kill this bastard! " Said the Dragon father, gnashing his teeth.


    Doctor, "..."


    "This young lady has just cut her veins. It''s better not to have surgery immediately. If you want to do it, you need to let her take care of her body and do it again." The doctor said dutifully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Dragon father looked back and saw that his daughter was awake. He was shocked and looked at her nervously. "Daughter, you are awake."

 Chapter 892

    "Well..." The dragon looks at the ceiling above his head vividly.


    "You heard what you just said?" Long Fu looks at her nervously.


    "Yes." Said the dragon.


    "Lifelike, don''t worry, we will take this child away immediately, and we can''t let him become the stain of your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You go out first. I want to be quiet."


    "Daughter, no, I can''t go."


    "I won''t do stupid things again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dragon father is still not at ease.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been dead once. I won''t want to die a second time." Long lifelike said a sentence.


    Long Fu listened to her and believed that she was serious, so he left first.


    Long Xuxu sat up and moved her wrist. She picked up the phone and dialed a familiar number.


    Beiming cold looks at the phone call, frowns, and picks it up.


    "Who is it?"


    Long lifelike listened to the voice of Beiming cold. He was in a trance. "It''s me!"


    "Yes?"


    He always cherished his words for her.


    "Why? What''s wrong with me! Why don''t you even want to look at me more. "


    Beiminghan listened to her question and leaned back to the chair. He thought about it carefully and answered her question, which was also the last one.


    "I don''t know! I don''t think much of you. "


    With that, he hung up and went on working.


    Long lifelike listened to his words, suddenly smiled, the crazy smile, already smiled the tears.


    What a cruel man!


    She is such a big living person, a living person, who has been around him for so many years, but he says he doesn''t have much impression on her!


    Hearing his daughter''s laughter, long Fu hurried in. After seeing her situation, he was scared. He thought that his daughter was over stimulated and had mental problems.


    If this is the case, he can''t spare the Beiming family!


    "I will never let go of the father and son!" Said the Dragon father with a cruel voice.


    "No! You don''t need to do that! " Long lifelike took a deep breath and wiped away the tears on his face.


    "Lifelike..." Long Fu looks at his daughter worried.


    "I won''t do the operation. I want the child!" Long Xuxu raised his head and continued in his father''s shocked eyes, "tell the doctor to protect this child with all your strength!"


    "Lifelike, are you crazy? You''re not married. This kid can''t have it! Your reputation has been damaged. You can''t get another child to drag you on! "


    "I must have this child! I have my own plan. Leave it alone. "


    Long lifelike took a deep breath. Don''t you have no impression on me! Then next, I will make you impressed with me, unforgettable forever!


    If she can''t marry him, she will marry him and become his stepmother!


    She''s going to disturb the chickens and dogs of Beiming family!


    She will completely destroy the Beiming family!


    "Lifelike, you can''t do stupid things."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. You and your mother love me so much. I will make myself well. I will show those who hurt me. I will live better than them!" Long Xuxu took his father''s hand and said earnestly.


    Father long really wants to open up when he sees his daughter, but he is finally relieved.


    But his daughter''s transformation was too fast, which worried him a little.


    Next, long Xu is very active in cooperating with the doctor''s treatment, and her mood is not so bad. When she is almost in good health, she takes out her mobile phone, hooks her lips and sends a message to Beiming Wuji.

 Chapter 893

    Seeing that the new year is coming, Gu Qingxin must go home to spend the new year with Lin Yin.


    She sat on the sofa, knitting a sweater for Beiming cold and tangled. What to do? She had to go back to spend the new year with her mother. But thinking about Beiming cold''s lonely appearance, she was very sad.


    Gu is eager to work day and night. 80% of the sweaters have been knitted. She wants to finish them before New Year''s Eve and give them to him as a new year''s Eve gift.


    Suddenly there was a small white scream outside. Gu Qingxin was shocked. She quickly dropped the wool on her hand and jumped off the sofa.


    Put on the shoes, she ran out of the villa and rushed into the wolf house. It must be the general who is bullying Xiaobai again. Xiaobai just called so miserable. This time she must have been bullied very badly.


    Gu fell in love with the fire and ran into the wolf shed. When she saw the scene in the wolf shed, her eyes widened instantly.


    She saw the magic horse?


    The general even rode on the half grown Xiaobai, as if he was making love.


    Gu Qingxin has been petrified in place. Xiaobai is obviously reluctant to go back and bite the general. He screams.


    The general refused to let it go, and continued to pester poor Xiaobai.


    Gu Qingxin is stunned for a few seconds. What can I do? Do you want to go up to save Xiaobai?


    After struggling for a few seconds, Gu turned around and ran away.


    I''m sorry, Xiaobai. I can''t help you this time. I''ll move some soldiers for you. Hold on.


    Gu Qingxin runs back to the villa, picks up his mobile phone and dials up the phone of Beiming cold.


    The phone rang only twice, and was picked up. The voice of Beiming cold came, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Han Out Something''s wrong! " As soon as Gu Qingxin said a word, he heard a sound of "bang" coming from the opposite side. Then there was a sound of "Dudu" blind line on the phone.


    "Hello? Hello? " Gu Qingxin frowns at his mobile phone. What''s the matter with this man? All of a sudden, I hung up.


    Gu fell in love with the whole house. I really don''t know what to do. The general looks different from usual, so she didn''t dare to provoke him.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly felt that the general was just like Beiming cold. She had no doubt about it. If she dared to come forward to save Xiaobai, the general would kill her!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin went back to the room first, put on a coat, and prepared to go to see the situation again. When she went out, she bumped into a hug, raised her head and looked at Beiming cold, her eyes widened in surprise.


    I''m afraid she hasn''t had ten minutes since she called him!


    He came back so soon!


    "What''s the matter!" Beiming cold holds her shoulder and looks up and down.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his worried eyes and frowns. Suddenly, his heart gets sour. He rushes back in such a hurry because he is worried about himself.


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry. It''s Xiaobai''s accident." Gu Qingxin says in a muffled voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why are you so fast? Flying back? "


    "Yes!" Beiming Han nodded. He heard what she said on the phone and almost lost control. He came back in a helicopter.


    Now the helicopter is on the top of Shengming group''s building, in order to shorten his time to her in case of anything.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "What happened to Xiaobai?" Beiming cold asked her.


    "Ah? That... " Gu''s eyes flashed. He didn''t know how to tell him.

 Chapter 894

    "What''s the matter?" Beiming Han holds her shoulders.


    "Just go and see for yourself!" Gu leans his head down in embarrassment. How can she say this? She takes his hand and walks towards the wolf shed.


    Xiaobai''s cry is much smaller. You can only hear it when you come near the wolf house.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the door and lets Beiming cold go in. Beiming cold looks at her and pushes the door in.


    When he saw the scene in the wolf house, several black lines came out on his forehead.


    It turns out that these two guys are dating. What''s so novel about this!


    "How can we separate them?" Gu Qingxin can''t help but walk in.


    "Why do you want to separate? It''s inhumane of you to do so!" Beiming cold looks back at her very seriously.


    "But Xiaobai is forced. He doesn''t want to." Gu Qingxin points out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin looks at the past. Eh, what''s the matter? How does Xiaobai become a kind of enjoyment.


    "Do you want to stay and enjoy it, or?"


    "Go!" Gu Qingxin immediately turns around and leaves.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Inside the wolf house, only the general and Xiaobai continued to be ashamed.


    Back at the villa, Gu Qingxin remembers that the sweater she knitted for Beiming cold is still on the sofa. She turns back nervously and wants to stop him from coming in, but it''s too late. Beiming cold has already come in.


    It''s over. Her surprise for him will be exposed in advance.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the cold of Beiming didn''t reflect either. Gu Qingxin turned around and saw that the sofa was empty.


    She looked up and saw aunt Zhou coming out and blinking at her.


    Gu Qingxin understands that it''s aunt Zhou who has put away her sweater.


    Aunt Zhou should know that she has been weaving with the cold of Beiming on her back, just to give him a surprise.


    Gu couldn''t help but give aunt Zhou a hundred compliments.


    "Ah Han, how can Xiaobai and the general be together? They are wolves and dogs!" Gu fell in love and sat down in the living room.


    "You keep them together. Isn''t it normal for them to be together?" He liked to hold her like this. If only he could hold her till the end of time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But what will be their children?" Gu is very concerned about this problem.


    "Wolfhound."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The joke is not funny at all.


    Alas, she can''t do anything if she doesn''t think about it.


    "How long will they end?" Gu poured in and couldn''t help asking.


    I don''t know if the dog will hurt like a man for the first time.


    Xiaobai started to cry so miserable.


    "It''s going to take a long time. Wolves, dogs and people are different. At least two hours. And they don''t end up on their own. You can''t separate them."


    The structure of a wolf is different from that of a man.


    "Two hours, so long!" Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened.


    "Long time?" The North Ming cold dangerous narrowed the eyes, he also for a long time good? Which time is less than an hour!


    "Long time! Two hours, Xiaobai won''t be very tired! "


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Why don''t we challenge for two hours?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now Gu Qingxin is very sure that the general is learning from Beiming cold.


    "I''ve made progress in shooting recently. Would you like to have a look?" Gu fell in love and quickly changed the topic. Let them do it. She won''t worry about it.

 Chapter 895

    "I''ve got a good shot recently. It''s a good shot. Would you like to try it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m serious!"


    "I''m serious, too. Go back to my room and try!" Beiming cold picked her up and ran to the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin was tossed to death by him again. After taking a bath, she felt more comfortable.


    When the two men returned to the wolf house, the general and Xiaobai had been separated. The general was using his tongue to help Xiaobai clean up.


    I dare not look at those who are so ashamed.


    Beiming cold is very calm. Unexpectedly, the general is very careful. He knows to clean up his woman.


    Xiaobai saw Gu Qingxin, stood up and ran to her side, whining bitterly.


    Gu leans down and gently touches her head to comfort her.


    Now I can''t help it. The general has already got this lecheron. Now I can only ask him to be responsible for Xiaobai!


    "General, you will be responsible for Xiaobai later! Otherwise you are a bad wolf, or an irresponsible bad wolf! " Goo frowned at it with dissatisfaction.


    The general raised his head proudly. "I''m a wolf king, OK! It''s a blessing for this humble dog to serve! "


    Gu Qingxin knows what he is thinking when he looks at it. He looks down on Xiaobai again. This bastard wolf looks down on Xiaobai and asks for his first time!


    "General, if you dare to fail again, or bully Xiaobai! I will punish you for not eating meat for a month! " Gu Qingxin said ruthlessly.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    It''s estimated that this is the most severe punishment that the little girl can come up with!


    The general''s expression immediately changed. He is not allowed to eat meat for a month. He will be greedy to death!


    Turn around and take a look at cute Xiaobai. Although this guy is ugly and stupid, he can make do with it!


    Anyway, the master doesn''t find the wolf for it


    After Gu devoted himself to training the general, Beiming cold took her away from the wolf house.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming Han receives the call from Yuyuan, he and Gu are having dinner together.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his expressionless face and asks, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "My father is going to divorce Rong Pinyan." Beiming cold turns around and tells her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    If something so big happened that day, she would leave too!


    "He is going to marry - long lifelike." As soon as the words of Beiming cold came out, Gu fell in love and was stunned.


    "Who? Who to marry? "


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t digest the news. My God, the father-in-law and the daughter-in-law had already broken the limit of her three outlooks that day!


    She thought it was Rong Pinyan who found out about Wuji and longlifelike. She asked for a divorce. How can you hear that Wuji wanted to divorce and marry longlifelike!


    Marry his ex daughter-in-law!


    "North Ming Wuji wants to marry lifelike dragon!" Beiming cold is very clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Longxu is pregnant!"


    Gu''s astonished chopsticks fell off the table, and he could almost put an egg in his mouth.


    Pregnant! The child is not bogey.


    That''s to say, on the day of the engagement banquet, long Xu already had a baby.


    She almost got engaged to her son with her father''s child!


    Then the father would marry the woman who was going to be engaged to his son.


    Beiming Han reached for her hand and said, "don''t worry, these things have nothing to do with us. No one can take you away from me."

 Chapter 896

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    It seems that this matter has nothing to do with her, doesn''t it?


    But


    He seems to have said it for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Han is a member of the Beiming family. He must go back after such a big accident.


    Gu loves to see him go, and then reluctantly turns back to the villa.


    Gu Qingxin is clear that long lifelike likes the cold in the north, and is deeply in love with him.


    But Gu Qingxin doesn''t understand why she wants to be with Beiming Wuji since she loves Beiming cold?


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere of the jade garden was very low and oppressive. The servants were all careful to wait on it, for fear that the owner would be angry and be implicated.


    Rong Pinyan was just discharged from the hospital. I wanted to forgive Beiming Wuji once more, as if nothing had happened, and go on living.


    Who knows, today came a bolt from the blue.


    North Ming Wuji not only knows his mistake, but also wants to marry the little bitch of long lifelike!


    Rong pin Yan is hysterical. He smashes all the things that can be smashed. Beiming Lingyun almost goes to the hospital again. Bai Jingqing is also called by the emergency.


    Even Beiming, who had just been to the disaster area, came back in an emergency.


    Beiming salsa hates dragon vividness. Now she knows how stupid she is and what kind of person she knows to be a sister!


    Rong pin Yan is not the birth mother of the northern hell Lord, so he doesn''t feel much. He is a cripple and has been a waste for a long time. No one in the northern hell family will take him seriously.


    "There is no taboo in the North! You want to divorce me, don''t you! You want to marry a bitch named long, right! Unless I die! "


    When Beiming imperial entered, he heard his mother''s roar.


    His expression was gloomy and terrible. He came in and looked at Beiming Wuji, who was sitting on the sofa without saying a word. Beiming Wuji saw him coming back and stood up and said, "Yuer, it''s just the right time for you to come. You advise your mother that I''m divorced from this marriage. As the saying goes, family ugliness can''t be publicized. I don''t want to make a big difference to you. Lifelike and I can be low-key and lifelike No. "


    "Beiming Wuji, you don''t want to be ashamed, and you don''t feel blushed when you say this to your son!"


    "Mother, calm down first. Everything is easy to discuss." Beiming imperial took a deep breath and went to help his mother sit down.


    "Yu''er, he is very deceiving!" The tears of Rong pin Yan could not stop. Now that she saw her son, she had some consolation in her mind.


    Beiming Lingyun lies in his room. Bai Jingqing injected him with medicine to stabilize his condition.


    "I''m really a rebel." Lingyun''s hand was shaking.


    "Grandpa, you should be relieved. Some things can''t be changed if you are in a hurry. You must take good care of your health before I go home. You haven''t been filial yet."


    Tang rongling took his hand and looked filial.


    Tang rongling just returned to Beiming''s home. Recently, Lingyun of Beiming took him everywhere, introduced him to his old friends, and tried to build a network for him.


    Tang rongling has no feelings for Beiming Lingyun. He knows that Beiming Lingyun can''t die, and can''t do anything. If something happens to the old man, he will be no good even if he is a descendant of Beiming family.


    Only when the old man is alive, and his position is stable little by little, can he fight against the cold in the north.


    Now Tang rongling''s only goal is to defeat Beiming cold

 Chapter 897

    He felt that as long as he was better than Beiming cold, Gu Qingxin would definitely turn around to be with him.


    Bai Jingqing really admires Tang rongling. It''s hypocritical. He doesn''t believe that Tang rongling really has feelings for the old man.


    However, the old man really loves Tang rongling.


    Tang rongling was also lucky. At the end of the road, he was recognized by the old man back to the Beiming family.


    After Beiming cold came back, he came directly to the old man''s bedroom. He didn''t want to pay attention to the things of Beiming Wuji and longlifelike. They had nothing to do with him.


    "You came at the right time. Now you go to tell that rebel that he wants to marry Longxu, and I will remove him from Beiming family!" Lingyun''s attitude is very firm.


    "I see. I''ll pass on what you mean."


    After hearing this, Beiming cold turned around and left. He didn''t want to see Tang rongling at all, let alone live with him.


    Maybe the relationship between Beiming and Yuzai is over. The noise downstairs is over. The servants are cleaning the debris on the ground. Beiming Wuji is sitting alone in the living room with a bad expression.


    When the North hell is cold, pass on the old man''s words to him.


    "Just remove the name! Anyway, he''s just a son like me. He''s not even a son! " Beiming Wuji said angrily, got up and walked out. He had to go to see lifelike. She was still in the hospital.


    Beiming cold didn''t expect that the lifelike dragon really confused Beiming Wuji who had been lingering in the flowers.


    Beiming Yu called Beiming han to his study and talked with him for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the hospital, he sat up immediately and held out his hand to him. His big eyes were full of tears.


    "What''s the matter? heart! Who bullied you! " Beiming Wuji walked in two steps quickly and hugged her.


    "Sasha just called me and scolded me Uncle, I think it''s better to forget about the two of us. I''ll kill the baby I can''t hurt Sasha and aunt Long lifelike cry of pear with rain.


    "What a fool do you say! This is our two babies, we have to, to say I''m sorry is also I''m sorry, it''s nothing to do with you, don''t cry, I should be sad Beiming Wuji coaxes her. The more you see the dragon, the more you like it.


    The determination to marry her was strengthened.


    "Uncle, don''t agree Sorry, it''s all my fault. I don''t know how I got pregnant. Now my grandfather has driven me out of the dragon''s house. I''m homeless now. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You and me, I will be responsible for you! But still have to aggrieve you, our affair certainly can''t speak out, can let you follow me silently only, otherwise the influence to yu''er is not good


    "Uncle, I don''t want fame, I don''t want anything. I just pity our baby. After all, he is our two children. I can''t make him homeless like me."


    Long lifelike said that he was very great, all for the fetus in his belly.


    Beiming Wuji listens to her, which makes her more distressed. At the same time, she also firmly decides to give her a name.


    He''s fed up with the envious wife Rong Pinyan.


    ¡­¡­


    When an xiaonuan received the phone call from Huangfu at night, the whole person was frozen. Since he helped her in the coffee shop last time, she has never seen him since he left.


    She was worried about his hand injury all the time, and didn''t know if it was better.


    When the phone was picked up, Huangfu immediately said, "an xiaonuan, ten o''clock tonight, Shengming hotel! Remember that you owe me. "

 Chapter 898

    An xiaonuan takes a bus to the Shengming hotel. Looking at the hotel comparable to the Imperial Palace, she understands that she and he are people of two worlds after all.


    When I came to the private room designated by Huangfu at night and an xiaonuan pushed the door in, the people in the room were playing high, strong music and various inappropriate pictures for children.


    "Eh, little sister, who are you looking for?"


    Someone found Ann xiaonuan standing at the door. The man stared at her with a pair of drunken eyes and thought where the little sister came from.


    "I''m looking for..."


    "Xiaonuan, here you are! Come in, baby Huangfu was drinking at night. He put down his bottle and went to the door to hug her shoulder.


    "Brother ye, who is this? New girl? Do you like this baby tooth now? "


    "Get out of here! It''s none of your business! " Huangfu scolded him in the evening and came to Qiao Si with an xiaonuan in his arms.


    "Willing to lose! You go to the shorts and put them on your head, and run twice outside! " Huangfu''s face was thumping at night. Don''t mention how cheap he was laughing.


    "Wait!" Josie sat there, looking up and down at Ann.


    "Is she an adult?"


    "Grown up - are you! Open your eyes today! " Huangfu grabs Ann xiaonuan in front of her at night and pulls the zipper off her coat.


    "Hey, what!" Ann looks at him with a frown.


    "Look what you''re wearing. It''s always like a child. Let others see your e!"


    Huangfu plucked an Xiaowen''s coat off at night, pulled her to his front, buttoned her hands on the two soft balls, and said with a smile, "mine!"


    The men across the street were all surprised to see the little girl looking at her. She was so resourceful.


    "And the shorts! Bring it to the fourth master quickly! " Huangfu was also drunk at night, shouting loudly.


    "Wait a minute!" Josie called out again.


    "Joe four, you don''t want to cheat, do you?" Huangfu stared at him unwillingly at night.


    "As you go, girl, I ask you, are you his girlfriend?"


    Qiao Si and Huangfu night bet that he could not even call a serious girl. Huangfu night said directly that he could not only call, but that girl was his girlfriend.


    Joe four didn''t believe it at that time. He said that if he could call, he would put on his pants and underpants and go out for two laps.


    That''s how the betting contract came into being.


    Then Huangfu called an xiaonuan at night. Qiao Si looked at an xiaonuan. She was a serious girl, not a woman of that kind.


    Ann xiaonuan is not stupid. She has basically understood what''s going on. This is taking her as a bet.


    She turned to look at Huangfu night, and Huangfu night immediately said, "honey, tell him that you are my Huangfu night''s girlfriend."


    "I don''t..."


    An xiaonuan just uttered two words. Huangfu noticed that the girl wanted to do something bad. He immediately blocked her mouth, of course, with his mouth.


    "Huangfu night, you have enough! Do you think you two are the right height! I''m not afraid of kissing! "


    Joe kicked Huangfu at night.


    Ann xiaonuan wanted to deny it. She didn''t want to lie. She had nothing to do with Huangfu night, let alone pretend to be his girlfriend.


    But Joe four''s words made her unhappy!


    How can she be short and not fit in with the tall one?


    "I said it! Don''t ask me for such a boring thing! I''m very busy with my work! Do you think I can work like you? I hate it! " An Xiao''s warm air is bulging at Huangfu''s night.

 Chapter 899

    I thought I could take this woman to eat later.


    Huangfu put down the phone and looked back at the woman who had just come out of the bathroom. Ann xiaonuan wore a black bottomed socks, a red skirt, a white fur coat on the outside, and a pair of white sheepskin boots on her feet.


    Huangfu''s movements stopped at night and his eyes were fixed on her. I can''t believe that this woman is still the local baozi an xiaonuan?


    An xiaonuan saw that he had been staring at himself, looked down at himself, and asked with some diffidence, "is it hard to see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu night aware of his gaffe, secretly scolded a sentence, and not have never seen a woman, as for gaffe?


    "Cough OK, let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner and take you back to the coffee shop. " Huangfu said in the evening and walked forward first.


    Ann xiaonuan hurriedly endured the pain between her legs to keep up with him. The temperature in the hotel was higher. Ann xiaonuan was a little hot, so she took off her fur coat and put it on her arm.


    Huangfu looked back at her proud e cup at night. His brows were tight. She appeared in front of people like this. He had no doubt that she would immediately become the focus of everyone.


    "Put on your coat!" Huangfu orders at night.


    "Ah?" Ann looked at him puzzledly, but she was very hot.


    "Let you wear it, what!" At night, Huangfu rudely took her coat, put it on for her and fastened the buttons.


    Ann is going to have prickly heat.


    It was not easy to look forward to finishing the meal, and she felt more comfortable after leaving the hotel.


    Huangfu night sent an xiaonuan to the coffee shop. Huangfu night pulled her and asked for a deep kiss. When he let go of her, he said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll pick you up and go to my house in the evening."


    His meaning is self-evident. Ann''s face is redder. She nods awkwardly, pushes open the door and leaves.


    Back to the coffee shop, she quickly changed her clothes, put her hand on her chest, and her heart beat faster and faster. She said to herself, anyway, she still owes him 11 nights and 4 hours, which should be paid sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    After this period of work, Gu''s sweater, which was devoted to Beiming cold, was finished.


    She felt the soft sweater and imagined how it looked on Beiming cold. She felt very happy.


    However, she was so sleepy that she had to hurry up her sweater while he was away in the daytime. When Beiming came back, she was still playing with him until very late. She felt that she should be able to sleep in seconds now.


    She folded the sweater carefully and prepared to make a box to hold it like the tie she gave him last time.


    But now, she''s going to get some sleep first!


    Just when she wanted to sleep, she thought of whiteness and shallowness again, and ran out of sleep again.


    Doctors say it''s best to have an ultrasound to see if the baby is abnormal.


    Bai shallowly always said to wait, Gu Qingxin understood that in fact, she was procrastinating, Bai shallowly was afraid.


    Gu Qian thought, Bai Jingqing should be the same psychology, he is such a good doctor, how can he not know the current situation of shallowness and baby.


    Just sleepy next second seems to be able to sleep, now Gu is totally unable to sleep, she opened the quilt to get up, picked up a suit of clothes to change, left the North Garden with a bag on her back.


    This matter can''t be delayed any more. Even if it''s cruel, they must treat it rationally. Besides, the baby is not necessarily unhealthy.

 Chapter 900

    When Gu fell in love with Bai shallowly''s apartment, she was revising the design draft. Seeing that it was her, Gu happily pulled her in.


    When she looked at Gu Qingxin''s two red eyes, she asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Why are your eyes so red? "


    "Not enough sleep." Gu Qingxin said a light sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s understandable that she used to sleep a lot, but since she was pregnant with a baby, Bai Jingqing doesn''t bother her much now. Only once in a while can she sleep enough.


    "You haven''t decided when to go to the hospital for examination."


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to let herself hesitate any more. She says her purpose directly. She is afraid of hesitation. Looking at her pale face, she can''t say it.


    "No." In reply, she also knew that it was unreasonable for her to do so now, but she really did not dare. She was afraid that she could not bear the result.


    "Shallowly, I know you love this baby very much. That''s why we should check it. Since you are pregnant with him, you must be responsible for him." Gu Qingxin said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai shallowly knows what she said is right, but how to do, she is really afraid.


    The father of the child, since she learned that she was pregnant, only said one sentence, he wanted a baby, and never said another word about the baby to her.


    She''s really lonely and at a loss now.


    She hoped that he could discuss the baby with her.


    But he said nothing.


    At this time, she did not know how to open her mouth, let alone what Bai Jingqing meant when she said she wanted children.


    "Don''t hesitate, today we will go to check, I firmly believe that the baby is healthy." Gu Qingxin sat down and held her hand tightly, trying to give her strength.


    Bai shallowly looks at the two hands that are held together. She looks up, nods firmly, reaches out and hugs Gu Qingxin. "Fortunately, you are here Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. "


    "We have agreed to accompany each other for a lifetime." Gu Qingxin also hugged her.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai shallowly cleaned up, Gu Qingxin asked her, "which hospital do you want to go to?"


    Her words let Bai shallow Leng in there, her eyes dark, "go to the white hospital."


    "Do you want to talk to Dr. Bai?"


    After all, Bai Jingqing is the father of the child.


    "No, I can do it myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, as long as she''s willing to check now, Gu Qingxin can rest assured. Now the most important thing is to make sure the baby''s health.


    After the examination, it is not too late to discuss with Dr. Bai.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly went to Bai''s Hospital by car.


    Bai is nervous all the way. She feels her palms are sweating.


    Gu Qingxin keeps encouraging her. When she gets to the hospital, Gu Qingxin thinks about it. Don''t register. The longer the time is delayed, the more tense the white light will be.


    So they went directly to the gynecology department to find the attending doctor who had seen her sick.


    Naturally, the doctor was devoted. This is the VIP patient that the Dean gave special care to.


    Gu Qingxin told the doctor about the situation. Without saying anything, the doctor went to arrange it in person immediately.


    In the consulting room, there are only two of them. The doctor asked about some superficial situations enthusiastically and said, "you are pregnant for a short time, drink more water, hold enough urine and then go to the examination."

 Chapter 901

    Gu poured water for Bai shallowly and let her drink it. Bai shallowly didn''t take the two girls to the ultrasound room until he felt the urine was strong.


    At this moment, Bai was almost unable to breathe. She was lying on the small bed, letting the doctor''s instruments roll up and down her abdomen.


    Gu Qingxin is also very nervous. She tightly holds her white and shallow hand. Her eyes are always staring at the screen. She prays silently in her heart. If it is good news, it must be good news!


    "How about the doctor?" Gu Qingxin can''t bear to ask.


    The doctor took the instrument away, took out two pieces of paper to let Bai shallowly wipe the things on the abdomen, and said, "at present, the baby is normal."


    "Really? Great! " Goo is very surprised.


    White shallow excited directly fell into tears, "fall in love, baby is OK."


    White shallow tears keep falling.


    "Fool, since it''s OK, what are you crying for?" Gu Qingxin wipes it for her, and her tears fall down. She thinks of her bitter baby.


    It''s good that the shallow baby is OK.


    "I think it''s ok now, but the baby''s fetal heart rate is a little weak. You should pay attention to it. Usually, you should eat more nutritious things and come to check it regularly." The doctor put a color ultrasound sheet on his pale hand.


    "What does weak fetal heart mean? Am I not nutritious enough? " White shallow immediately nervous, for fear that it is because of their own negligence to cause harm to the baby.


    "There are many conditions that cause the baby''s weak fetal heart rate. Don''t be too nervous. Check again in a month."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor." Gu Qingxin helps Bai to be shallow.


    "Is the baby OK or not?" Bai shallowly couldn''t help asking.


    "It looks healthy at the moment."


    "Don''t think too much, I said the baby must be healthy."


    "Yes." The doctor also encouraged her.


    Bai shallowly finally put down his mind and left the color ultrasound room. Gu Qingxin accompanied Bai shallowly to the bathroom.


    Gu Qingxin waits for her in the corridor. Turning around, he sees Bai Jingqing standing in the corridor opposite, talking to a nurse. They walk and say something.


    Suddenly a woman doctor came running behind him, patted Bai Jingqing on the back, and then jumped in front of him.


    The nurse left at once.


    Gu Qingxin can see that Bai Jingqing seems to be in a good mood. Talking to the woman doctor, he can see that he is smiling.


    The woman doctor looked naughty in front of him, and the two left, talking and laughing.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled at once.


    What''s the matter with Bai Jingqing?


    What would she think if shallow saw this?


    Fortunately shallow did not see this scene.


    Gu Qingxin looks back. When she sees that she is standing at the window at the door of the washroom, and also looks at the whiteness of the opposite stair window, her heart suddenly tightens.


    "Shallow." She ran over.


    Bai shallowly holds the hand of the color ultrasound sheet and keeps tightening. Just now she has been struggling. She wants to let Bai Jingqing have a look at the color ultrasound sheet. She tells herself that she just wants him to see if the baby is healthy.


    In fact, she wanted him to see their baby.


    Now it doesn''t seem necessary.


    Bai shallowly thought of the conversation between Bai Ruiqing and Bai Mu that day.


    Bai''s mother said that Bai Jingqing already has a girlfriend and is a doctor like him. He hired the girl to work in the hospital himself.

 Chapter 902

    "Shallow The relationship between Dr. Bai and his colleagues is still very good. "


    Gu is embarrassed to explain this to Bai Jingqing, but she doesn''t believe it. Bai Jingqing is not the kind of person who can joke with his subordinates.


    "Let''s go back. I''ll be relieved to know that the baby is OK." Bai shallowly turned to smile at her.


    She folded the color ultrasound sheet and put it in her bag.


    "Shallow..."


    "I''m fine, really. Let''s go."


    Bai shallowly said to walk forward alone, Gu Qingxin looked at her red eyes, heartache, see white doctor and other women like this, how can she be ok?


    Gu Qingxin sends Bai shallowly back home and accompanies her for a while. Bai shallowly says that if she wants to rest when she is tired, she will go back first.


    Gu Qingxin saw that she really wanted to be alone for a while, so she had to go back first.


    Instead of going back to Beiyuan, Gu went directly to Shengming group to find Beiming cold.


    When she arrived at Shengming group, Lian qingruo immediately got up when she saw her, "Miss Gu."


    "Company secretary, is Beiming cold inside?" Gu is in a state of extreme depression.


    "Yes, but now the president has guests."


    As soon as Lian qingruo''s voice fell, the door of the office was opened and a man came out.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Tang rongling in surprise. He doesn''t expect to see him here.


    "Heart So clever. " Tang rongling said hello to her with a smile.


    Gu Qingxin''s surprise is only for him. Tang rongling has changed his status. Now he is the father''s favorite grandson. It''s normal for him to appear in Shengming group.


    After all, this Shengming group belongs to the whole Beiming family.


    Gu Qingxin nods to him and is ready to go in.


    "My grandfather is still in there." Tang rongling said a word.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I''ll wait in the lounge." Gu Qian thought that she would not meet the old man for the time being.


    Gu fell in love with the rest room. Tang rongling looked at her coldness to herself. He was very uncomfortable. He also walked with her.


    As soon as Gu Qingxin sat down, Tang rongling pushed the door and came in. She looked at him with some consternation, "you..."


    "I''ll wait for the old man." Tang rongling replied lightly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Stand up and want to go. Since he is going to wait here, she will wait in another place.


    "In my heart, don''t you want to see me so much Or are you afraid... "


    "What am I afraid of?" Gu fanxin looks at him strangely. She hasn''t done anything wrong.


    "Gu Qingxin, do you really have no feelings for me? If not, why do you always want to hide from me? " Tang rongling glared at her.


    When beiminghan came to the door, he heard Tang rongling''s words. His hand was tightly clenched into a fist, and his eyes were deep and terrible. He stood there and didn''t move on. He also wanted to hear how the little girl would answer the question.


    "You think so much, I didn''t hide from you."


    "When did you see me, you didn''t want to leave in a hurry? This is not hiding. What is it? What are you afraid of? Or you can''t let me go! " Tang rongling continued to stare at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is speechless, "you can understand my behavior as hating you! I think it would be more appropriate. "


    Gu Qingxin finishes, pulls the door to prepare to go out.


    Tang rongling came over in two steps, grabbed her arm and cried, "heart..."


    Tang rongling just called out the name of Gu Qingxin, and the two saw Beiming cold appear at the door.

 Chapter 903

    Finally, Beiming cold could not bear it. He raised his fist and smashed it on Tang rongling''s face.


    Tang rongling was hit by him a stumble, directly fell to the ground, he sat on the ground, raised his hand to wipe the bloody corners of his mouth.


    "Stay away from her later, or I will never let you go no matter who you are!" After Beiming cold finished, he left the rest room with Gu.


    Tang rongling sat there and sneered. He got up and walked to the door. He saw Beiming cold pull Gu into the president''s office and the door was closed.


    "Young master, the old man is waiting for you." When flames came over, they saw the blood on Tang rongling''s lips and bowed their heads consciously.


    Tang rongling answered and strode away. Sooner or later, he will become stronger than Beiming. He will step on the man severely.


    Beiming cold pulls Gu Qingxin back to the office. Gu Qingxin didn''t take the things just now seriously, nor Tang rongling.


    She has really let go of Tang rongling.


    Now the only thing she thinks about is that Bai Jingqing was so ambiguous with other women in the hospital when Bai was pregnant. She thinks it''s very important! Life! Qi!


    So, Beiming cold, the eldest brother, was implicated


    Gu Qingxin gets rid of Beiming cold''s hand angrily, and goes to the sofa and sits down, looking very angry.


    Although Beiming cold was very depressed about Tang rongling''s entanglement with her, later her words to Tang rongling calmed his mood.


    Now, she suddenly angrily shook off his movements, so that his brow severely wrinkled up.


    "Are you angry with me?" Beiming cold is a man with extremely sensitive mind, especially in the face of her.


    Is it because he hit the man that she got angry!


    Then she dares to say that she hates that man!


    "Yes!"


    Gu Qingxin is really sad now, especially thinking of the disappointed and helpless eyes. She is lying at home alone now, but Bai Jingqing is so close to other women in the hospital.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming looks at her very angry with cold expression. Does she love that man?


    "I should have killed him early!" Beiming cold turns around and is about to leave. He is going to kill Tang rongling!


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Who is he going to kill?


    "What are you doing!" Gu Qingxin rushes to stop him.


    "What? Don''t give up? You didn''t just say you hated him! " Beiming Han grabs her shoulder with both hands, and his voice is excited.


    "You say Tang rongling? I hate him! "


    "You''re angry when I hit him!" The storm brewing in the cold eyes of Beiming seems to break out at any time.


    "I''m not angry that you hit him Oh, I''m Dr. Qi Bai! Your good brother! You don''t have a good man! " Gu Qingxin opens his hand and sits back angrily.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    What the hell is going on here?


    He misunderstood her again?


    "What happened to Bai Jingqing?" Beiming cold sat down and the eyes of inquiry fell on her face.


    "He is a irresponsible man!" Gu Qingxin stands up fiercely, and his chest heaves violently.


    Beiming cold hurriedly took her to sit down, or for the first time saw that she was so angry. What evil did Bai Jingqing do?


    With his understanding of Bai Jingqing, he should not.


    "Don''t be angry. Speak slowly if you have something to do." Beiming cold patted her back for fear that she was really angry.


    "Shallow pregnant! Today, I accompanied Asahi to the hospital for examination and saw Bai Jingqing with a female doctor! Shallow all sad! "

 Chapter 904

    Gu Qingxin said, angrily opened his hand, "you men are the same, no good man!"


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Bai Jingqing made a mistake. What does it have to do with him!


    Gu Qingxin is really angry. He bites and pinches at Beiming cold. Beiming cold holds her in a funny way and lets her play in his arms.


    Gu Qingxin is tired. He lies in the cold arms of Beiming, motionless.


    "Out of breath?" Beiming cold holds her small face.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She can''t believe that she is the one who just played tricks on him!


    His eyes flashed, and Beiming cold rolled up his sleeve to let her see. Gu fell in love with the trace on his arm pinched by himself, and immediately rolled down his sleeve.


    "There''s more here." Beiming cold points to his waist.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "People are really angry. It''s too shallow and pitiful." Gu tilts his heart and puts his hand around him.


    "Well, believe me, Jing Qing is not a ruthless man." Beiming cold patted her on the back.


    "What are you doing with Tang rongling today?" Gu is not so angry after venting.


    "You still care about your ex fiance?" Beiming''s eyes narrowed in displeasure.


    "It''s not a former fiance. It''s just a verbal agreement when my grandfather was alive I''m just curious. "


    She was more worried about him.


    "My grandfather gave Tang rongling half of his shares in Shengming group. Now he is also a shareholder of Shengming group, and will work in Shengming group."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Will that affect you?" Gu hugged his neck with worry.


    "Worried about me?"


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t say anything, but her worried eyes show everything. As soon as Beiming cold''s chest warms, she slows down her voice. "Rest assured, his shares and power won''t affect me"


    GU Qingxin listens to him, but he finally gives up. Beiming cold looks at her heart and kisses her lips.


    Gu Qingxin worries that Bai shallowly won''t have lunch, and calls her to order a take out.


    After Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold had eaten, Beiming cold still had work to deal with, so she went to rest.


    Beiming cold watched her fall asleep, pulled the quilt for her, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, and got up and left the rest room.


    When he came to his desk, he picked up the phone and called Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing has just had a small operation and washed his hands. Lu Wushuang has put his lunch in his office.


    Bai Jingqing wiped his hand and picked up the phone. "Hello, big brother."


    "Who is that woman?" The cold expression of Beiming asked coldly.


    Although he didn''t know who the woman was, the woman made the little girl unhappy. The little girl was unhappy, and he would not be happy either!


    The little girl scattered her anger on him, all because of a woman he had never seen or heard of!


    Bai Jingqing''s face is inexplicable. What do you ask me? Woman, which woman?


    "Big brother, what do you mean by that?" Bai Jingqing was puzzled.


    "I don''t care who she is, you can fire her right away!" Then he hung up.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    "Brother Jing Qing, you can eat." Lu Wushuang called him.


    Bai Jingqing turns around and looks at her. Does elder brother say Lu Wushuang?

 Chapter 905

    He sent a text message to Huangfu YeYe, asking him to help him find out what happened. He even asked elder brother to say such a thing.


    "Eat first, I''ll call." Bai Jingqing said, and then turned into the lounge.


    He dials Bai shallowly. Bai shallowly just gets up to take out. When the phone rings, she puts the food on the table and picks up her mobile phone.


    When she saw Bai Jingqing''s name, she hesitated for a moment and then picked up the phone.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" The tone is a little cold.


    Seeing the scene in the morning, she couldn''t be enthusiastic about him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing frowns. What''s wrong with her? It seems that her attitude towards herself has cooled down again recently.


    "What do you have for lunch?" Bai Jingqing wanted to go back to do it for her, but there was an urgent patient who needed him to do the operation. Now it''s faster.


    "I''m in love with takeout." Open the meal and take it to the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I......"


    Bai Jingqing wants to explain why he didn''t go back. When the door was knocked, Lu Wushuang''s voice came, "brother Jingqing, if you don''t come out again, the food will be cold."


    Bai shallowly heard the sound and immediately hung up.


    Put the phone aside and turn it off!


    She went to the kitchen to get the dishes and began to eat.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the hung up cell phone and dials it back to remind him that the owner has shut down.


    Is this angry? I heard Lu Wushuang''s voice, so I was angry?


    Bai Jingqing was a little uncertain, then shook his head. How could it be? He''ll be happy if she gets angry.


    Anger means she''s jealous.


    But how could Bai be jealous of him.


    Bai Jingqing came out and saw the rich food on the table. He said, "take away what you ordered?"


    "Yes." Lu Wushuang nods.


    "Don''t bother so much later. The nurse will call me back to the canteen."


    "I''m not used to the food in the canteen. I told your nurse that she won''t have to buy it for you in the future. Anyway, there are too many takeaways to finish. I''ll eat it with you." Said Lu Wushuang.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyebrows wrinkled. Lu Wushuang was invited to the hospital by him. The mothers of both sides are good friends. She has no acquaintance here, so he took her with him. After all, she was hired by herself.


    "Doctor Lu, I''d better ask the nurse to buy me some food later. If you want to take out, you can eat it by yourself. If you can''t finish eating, you can call less. After all, this is a hospital. It''s better for us to keep a distance, so as not to be gossiped and your reputation will be affected." Bai Jingqing said with a smile.


    "I know everyone here. I only know you. Of course, I will come to you. I can''t stop what others want to say." Lu Wushuang shrugs innocently.


    "When you arrive at a new environment, you will have new friends. You need to adapt slowly It''s not more open here than abroad. Gossip is always bad. I treat you as my sister, and naturally I don''t want you to be misunderstood. " Bai Jingqing said and sat down, regardless of Lu Wushuang''s face, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Lu Wushuang is a little lost. Is Bai Jingqing trying to get rid of her relationship? If he doesn''t care about himself, why do he try to hire himself to his hospital.


    She thought that he did it because he liked himself and wanted to associate with himself.

 Chapter 906

    During the meal, Huangfu night sent a message. Bai Jingqing ordered to open it. Huangfu night sent him all the information he had inquired about.


    Bai Jingqing''s chopsticks fell off. This morning, Bai shallowly took the initiative to come to the hospital for inspection!


    He always thought Bai shallowly didn''t want the child, and he didn''t dare to ask her to come to the hospital for examination, for fear that she would be disgusted.


    Although Huangfu night didn''t know the details, he basically knew the general idea of the matter. When Gu Qingxin accompanied Bai shallowly to the hospital for examination, he saw him and Lu Wushuang together. Then Gu Qingxin got angry and got angry with him. He got angry with him. So he called him and asked him to fire a woman.


    The woman that elder brother said is matchless.


    Lu Wushuang looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing didn''t say a word. He stood up and walked out of the door.


    "Brother Jing Qing, haven''t you finished your meal?" Said Lu Wushuang.


    "Call me Dean Bai later." Bai Jingqing said a word and went out quickly.


    After a few steps, Bai Jingqing could not help but feel the joy inside and began to run.


    The medical staff on the way saw their Dean running all the way to the obstetrics and gynecology department, and they all stared in surprise.


    When Bai Jingqing arrived at the obstetrics and gynecology department, the doctor who was checking Bai shallowly just came back from lunch. When he saw Bai Jingqing coming, he immediately stood up.


    "President Bai."


    "In the morning Is there a girl named Bai shallowly to check her body! " Bai Jingqing''s breath is not steady because he runs too fast.


    "Yes, it was Miss Gu who brought it for inspection."


    "Where are the results!" Bai Jingqing''s voice was a little excited.


    The doctor was puzzled by the dean''s inexplicable excitement, but she went to find the results of the examination and handed a copy to Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing took the copy. Although it was black and white, his tears almost fell when he saw the little life in the picture.


    "You go out first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor left at once.


    Bai Jingqing sat down, his fingertips trembling and caressing the place where the little life in the picture is located. His nose is sour and his eyes are swollen. This is his baby, he and her baby.


    What a wonderful little life. Although it was an accident, it was too beautiful for him.


    Bai shallowly willing to come to the hospital for examination, does that mean that she is willing to accept the child?


    Bai Jingqing can''t help but put the color ultrasound sheet on his chest, baby, thank you for coming.


    Bai Jingqing sat in the office for an hour. When he came out, he ran straight out of the hospital and drove home.


    When he entered the apartment, there was no one on the first floor. He immediately went up to the second floor. When he opened the bedroom door excitedly, it was also empty.


    Bai Jingqing''s excited mood calms down a little bit. Is Bai shallowly there?


    Where did she go?


    Bai Jingqing takes out his mobile phone to call her, and finds that it is still in the state of shutdown.


    Bai Jingqing''s heart was flustered, and he almost did not hesitate to get through the Bai family''s phone.


    The housekeeper answered the phone, "you look for our eldest lady. She just got home. She is resting in the room."


    "When she wakes up, can you tell her that I have something urgent to ask her to call me back?" Bai Jingqing tries to make his voice sound normal.

 Chapter 907

    "Yes, I will." The housekeeper hung up.


    The housekeeper was worried. I didn''t know whether to call her. The eldest lady didn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    Think about it or forget it. After all, the eldest lady has grown up and has her own privacy. Now she is on a business trip and tells her that she will only worry about it.


    Bai shallowly can''t sleep in bed, so she takes the drawing board to revise the drawing. Her chest is very stuffy and her mood is also very upset. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Even if Bai Jingqing has a girlfriend, what''s the relationship with her?


    Bai shallowly looks at her manuscript. It''s really more and more ugly. It makes her even feel like crying.


    She threw the drawing board aside, lay on the bed, and covered her head with a quilt.


    ¡­¡­


    Take care of your family.


    Old lady Gu has been discharged from the hospital. Zhou mantong has been carefully serving the mother and the son. However, due to the relationship between Gu Yunci, Zhou mantong has been angry all the time. What''s more, old lady Gu doesn''t like about her. She always scolds and throws things.


    Zhou mantong can only swallow his breath and dare not say a word.


    When Gu Huaian came back, she kept sighing. Looking at her son''s dejected look, she asked, "what''s the matter? What happened again? I have a bad heart. Don''t scare me like this! "


    Zhou mantong is preparing dinner at the same time. Hearing the conversation between mother and son, she pricks up her ears and listens carefully for fear of missing the news.


    "Mom, guess whose child is Rong Ling?"


    Gu Huaian is disgusted to death when he thinks of it. He never thought Tang rongling was the grandson of the northern Ming family. How could he scold Tang rongling like that? Now it''s embarrassing to meet him.


    "His surname is Tang. Isn''t he a child of the Tang family?" Old lady Gu doesn''t understand why her son asked.


    "Alas He is a child of the northern Ming family! Now he has been recognized as the most beloved grandson of the old man of Beiming family! "


    Gu Huai''an didn''t know that he had such a figure hidden here. If he knew that Tang rongling was such an identity, he was equal to Beiming cold. He didn''t try his best to seek Beiming cold.


    Now he''s really heartless.


    "Beiming family!" Old lady Gu was also shocked. Who in country a didn''t know the Beiming family? The president is the Beiming family.


    Zhou mantong''s chopsticks fell on the table, and his heart leaped wildly. He regretted too much. God, what did his daughter miss!


    Tang rongling is from Beiming family!


    If she didn''t do anything wrong with Tang rongling, she would be the little grandma of the Beiming family now!


    She can only look up to that kind of identity in her whole life.


    My daughter even missed the chance to enter the upper class society!


    Zhou mantong''s heart disease is about to happen. She constantly fantasizes that if Gu Yunci doesn''t make any mistakes, but stays with Tang rongling, their mother and daughter will be in the opposite situation, and her position in the family will be improved.


    "How can it be that he wants to be a child of Beiming family, and how can his mother send him to our family?"


    "I don''t know the reason, but it must be true. Now the old man of Beiming dotes on him and takes him everywhere to meet people. Alas, he is from Beiming family..."


    Gu Huaian was very upset.

 Chapter 908

    "It''s not that bad for the broom! If not your own good daughter in the outside, Rong Ling will refuse to marry in public! You won''t say those heartless words to him! After all, it''s the fault of these two sweepers! " Old lady Gu was so angry that she shivered.


    Gu Huaian can''t help but stare at Zhou mantong. Right, it''s the fault of his mother and daughter. If it wasn''t Gu Yunci, how could he say such a cruel word to Tang rongling? Now Tang rongling is his son-in-law!


    He no longer used to grovel and flatter Beiming cold!


    Zhou mantong quickly lowered his head, turned around and went to the kitchen for fear that the mother and son would spread the gas on her head again.


    There are some gaps in her mind. Zhou mantong has always known what she wants and how to make use of her strengths. Therefore, she can defeat Lin Yin and take the position of Mrs. Gu.


    But how could she have a brainless daughter? Her life was ruined by her daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yunci almost became a street mouse. Everyone shouted and beat her. Now she has been expelled from the school. Gu''s family has driven her out of the house, even her most dependent mother has abandoned her.


    Now she has nothing.


    She drinks in the bar almost every day and goes home drunk at night.


    Or just find a man to sleep with, anyway, she thinks there is nothing worse than now.


    It was early in the morning when Gu Yunci came out of the bar. She took a taxi home.


    When the taxi driver saw lust uprising, he saw that she was so drunk that he couldn''t find Beibei. Not only he didn''t send her home, but also he took her to a very desolate place in the suburb. After she was forced, he robbed her of all the cash.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou mantong received the call, her brow was tightly wrinkled. She took a look at the sleeping man beside her and got up and walked out of the bedroom.


    "What''s going on?"


    "You are Gu Yunci''s mother. She was robbed. Now she is in the police station. Come and pick her up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou mantong is helpless. Even if Gu Yunci is no better, she is also her daughter.


    She secretly changed her clothes and left home.


    Now she only hopes to come back before making breakfast, otherwise the mother and son don''t know how to scold her.


    Because Tang rongling is the case of the Beiming family, the mother and son dislike him a little more. Now, old lady Gu almost scolds her when she sees her.


    When Zhou mantong arrived at the police station, he saw his daughter, who was not dressed properly, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    Fortunately, the police Comrade borrowed her a dress to wear, otherwise now the appearance of Gu Yun porcelain can not bear to look directly at.


    "What''s going on? How do you make yourself such a ghost? " Zhou mantong is not angry to see her now. She is really putting a good young lady in a good place. She doesn''t do it. She doesn''t care about the people she is struggling with.


    "Robbed by taxi drivers." Gu Yunci said a word that he didn''t care.


    "Gu Yun porcelain, do you mean to piss me off! Look what you look like now! What''s the difference between you and ghost now! Who are you going to show yourself like this! " Zhou mantong is going mad.


    "What do you care about me! You should take care of the position of your grandmothers. You can''t take care of me now. " Gu Yun porcelain gave her a light look.


    "You..."


    "No wonder you will lose to the little bitch Gu fell in love with! You are doomed to lose! "

 Chapter 909

    "Shut up, you don''t talk to me about that bitch!" Gu Yunci stands up suddenly and excitedly. If it were not for Gu Qingxin, she would not be so miserable!


    "Come on, you have to fight back. Don''t fight here! Sign, you can go. I''ll contact you if there''s any progress. " The policeman patted the table.


    Zhou mantong went to sign and left the police station with Gu Yunci.


    Zhou mantong looked at her daughter''s lazy appearance. She was angry and annoyed that she had just been done by a strong girl.


    "No wonder Tang rongling won''t want you. Look at yourself and see what you look like now!" Zhou mantong is really going to be exhaled. One of the things she regrets most now is that she didn''t teach Gu Yunci well.


    "Even if I don''t fall, he won''t want me. He never loved me! He loves people who are always in love In fact, I always know. " Gu Yun porcelain said a light sentence.


    "Stupid! a fool to the third degree! How could I have such a stupid daughter like you! " Zhou mantong doesn''t want to say a word more to her now. If she wasn''t too stupid, she would have been the little lady of Beiming family! Who does Tang rongling love!


    "Take me back. I''m sleepy." Gu Yunci goes to Zhou mantong''s car.


    Zhou mantong sent her back to the apartment. As soon as she came in, there was a smell. When she turned on the light, the scene in the room almost disgusted her.


    The house is full of garbage, the instant noodle buckets are full of tea tables, and a good apartment has been completely destroyed into a refugee camp.


    "Gu Yun porcelain, you really opened my eyes! No wonder you will lose to Gu Qingxin! No wonder Tang rongling refused to marry in public! "


    "Have you said enough!" Gu Yunci looks at her with gloomy eyes.


    "Ha ha, today I will let you know what you missed. Today your father came back and said that Tang rongling is a child of the Beiming family! He is a member of the Beiming family. Now he has returned to the Beiming family. If you don''t do those stupid things and marry Tang rongling, you are now the little grandma of the Beiming family. You have a dignified status and enjoy the world''s glory. But look what you look like now! "


    "What did you say? Whose child is Tang rongling? " Gu Yunci''s face was stunned, as if he hadn''t heard clearly.


    "Beiming family! That Beiming family! It is said that he is very popular now! You can have a good future, but you destroyed it by yourself. I advised you to keep that child. You just don''t listen! You are willing to continue to abandon yourself, I can not stop you! You can do it yourself. " Zhou mantong said and turned away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yun porcelain lost all her strength in an instant. She fell down and sat on the ground. Her hands were inserted into her hair, and suddenly she lost her voice and screamed.


    How could this happen? Why is that?


    Gu Qingxin, all these are her fault. If she is not too jealous of her, how can she do so many wrong things, and how can she Miss Tang rongling, and miss such a noble identity!


    In the end, she came to tell her that what she was envious of was what was already in her hand!


    She just needs to hold on to Tang rongling alone. Gu Qingxin has some and none, and she can get them all!


    The position of the little grandma of Beiming family is not necessarily available to Gu Qingxin.


    But now she lost it!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing didn''t wait for Bai shallowly to call back. The next morning, he rushed to Beiyuan.

 Chapter 910

    When he arrived, Gu Qingxin and Bei Minghan were having breakfast. When they saw him, they just looked at him and regarded him as the air. No one paid attention to him.


    Bai Jingqing came in embarrassed and sat down without anyone noticing.


    If he had met this situation before, he would not be able to speak. He is not as cheeky as Huangfu night, but today he has to be shameless.


    "Fall in love, yesterday you came back from the hospital, did you contact shallowly?" Bai Jingqing asked with a stiff head.


    "No." Gu pour heart light return a sentence, took a boiled egg to peel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Did you fire the person I asked you to fire?" The cold vision of the northern hell swept him, with a faint chill.


    "Big brother, I think you all misunderstood. Lu Wushuang is the daughter of my mother''s friend. At the beginning, they wanted to match us. I didn''t agree. But Lu Wushuang also studied medicine and won international awards. I think she is a talented person, so I took the initiative to recruit her to the hospital. I have no other meaning to her at all. I swear that. " Bai Jingqing raised his hand.


    "Then dismiss!" Beiming cold calmly threw out a sentence, hurt him to be pinched for a long time by a little girl, what is he doing without being expelled?


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    "Elder brother, her medical skills are really good." Bai Jingqing can''t help saying that it''s not that he doesn''t give up, it''s that the hospital really needs such talents to benefit the patients.


    "Fired!" Beiming cold added another sentence.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    We can only turn around and look at Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin has no choice but to look at him. OK, Bai Jingqing believes it. If it''s true, it''s understandable. After all, he is the head of the first hospital. We should take the hospital as the first and the patient as the first.


    "It''s no use explaining to us. You have to explain to shallow people. Now she misunderstood You make her sad. "


    Gu Qingxin now thinks of Bai shallowly and feels heartache.


    "Is she sad? How could she be sad? " The voice of Bai Jingqing was bitter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How can she not be sad? She is pregnant with your child now. You think she will be happy to see you with other women?" Gu asked him back.


    "But she doesn''t love me at all. She loves Ruiqing." Bai Jingqing''s eyes flashed disappointment.


    "Pa!" With a sound, Gu Qingxin dropped his chopsticks on the table and scared Bai Jingqing and Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold didn''t expect that Gu Qingxin would have such a big temper. He immediately turned his head and stared at Bai Jingqing with a warning look.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    "Why do you let her love you?! She has all her children now. Have you ever promised her anything? Can you marry her! Can you let Bai Ruiqing accept her as your wife and your family accept her? Have you thought about that? " Gu Qingxin asks angrily. She has long wanted to ask him for shallowness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing was speechless when she asked, and his hand on his thigh was tightly clenched into a fist. He was ashamed and embarrassed.


    "Shallow pregnant, do you know how helpless she is? She is still under twenty years old. She is still a student. When she made up her mind to keep the child, do you know how many things she suffered? She''s going to lose her studies, she''s going to face her family! Do you even think about facing other people''s different eyes? "


    "I will take care of them." Bai Jingqing said in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 911

    Gu pour heart to say these, he has no way to solve now, but he will take good care of their mother and son, good to them.


    "Care? No, I can do these things, and I can take care of them! And what''s more, let shallowly see you with other women! " Gu is even angrier when he mentions this.


    "That''s a misunderstanding!" Bai Jingqing really feels wronged.


    Bai shallowly is really angry because of this. Does it mean that she doesn''t care about herself at all.


    Bai Jingqing is in a mess now, but what he wants most now is to see Bai shallowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin lowers his head and continues to eat. She has said everything she should not. She also knows that these things are difficult for Bai Jingqing, but who made him pregnant? Who told him to tie the shallowness to his side and refuse to let go.


    Beiming''s cold eyes looked at her deeply. Every word she said stimulated not only Bai Jingqing, but also him.


    I don''t think about this little thing so seriously.


    Gu took a look at him, and she looked away awkwardly. What she thought was that she was just too spicy and scared him.


    "Can you give Asahi a call? I''d like to have a word with her." Bai Jingqing has the cheek to ask.


    "Breakfast first!" Beiming cold glared at him, didn''t you see that the little girl hasn''t eaten yet!


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Finally, when Gu Qingxin finished his breakfast, Gu Qingxin saw that he was really in a hurry. He called Bai shallowly and said a few words to Bai shallowly. Just when he wanted to mention Bai Jingqing, his mobile phone was stolen.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Now I know what I''m worried about.


    "Shallow, it''s me Yes... "


    Bai shallowly heard Bai Jingqing''s voice, only surprised for a second, and said, "doctor Bai, I''m trying to call you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, he heard Bai shallowly say, "I''ve decided to move back home. I''ll pay you what I owe you. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other."


    "And the baby? We have babies. It doesn''t matter. " Bai Jingqing''s mind is blank. The only thing he can think of is the baby. Use the baby to keep her.


    "The baby is mine and has nothing to do with you." White shallow finish saying, then hang up the phone.


    Bai Jingqing''s chest hurt a lot and his mobile phone fell on the ground. He suddenly turned around and ran to the villa gate.


    Gu Qingxin rushes to pick up his mobile phone. He is very distressed. Fortunately, he didn''t break it this time!


    Gu is so worried about Bai shallowly that he changes his clothes and plans to go to Bai''s house to have a look. When Beiming cold sees her in a hurry, he hugs her unhappily. "Bai shallowly is so important to you?"


    "Shallowness is my best and most connected friend from childhood. Of course, it''s important that we said we would be good friends for life." Gu poured in a very serious answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "More important than me?" Beiming cold is also a serious expression.


    "Different! You two are important. There is no conflict at all! " Gu Qingxin doesn''t understand what it means to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold began to feel uncomfortable again. He couldn''t control himself. Seeing her worried about others, he felt very uncomfortable. He hoped that he was the only one in her life, and she wanted to see him alone, and no one else.

 Chapter 912

    Beiming cold suddenly lowers his head and kisses her mouth. Gu Qingxin stares at her eyes. Hey, she has to go to see Bai qingshallow. How can she have feelings early in the morning.


    Gu''s voice of protest was blocked back by him. Beiming cold had work to do, so he hugged her and kissed her all the way out of the villa.


    The bodyguard had opened the door for a long time. Beiming cold held her up and the door was closed immediately.


    Two people were unsteady and fell on the car directly.


    "Young master No more. " Gu Qingxin shook her head pitifully. She did it twice last night. She was very tired.


    "I want it!" Then he kissed her again.


    Gu Qingxin knows that he can''t resist it, and can only follow him and be at his disposal. Beiming cold is like being stimulated, and makes her into various shy positions....


    Beiming cold likes the feeling of being one with her. At this time, he can really feel that he really has her!


    Even though both of them have a tacit understanding, it''s impossible for Gu to let go completely. But the man forced her to open her eyes and see how he and she were combined.


    Gu''s cell phone rang. She opened her eyes and said, "I have a phone."


    "Be serious!" Beiming cold pinched her a little.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She can only let the phone ring until it''s over.


    When she arrived at Bai''s house, Beiming cold dressed her and put her out of the car.


    Gu Qingxin almost fell down when he got off the bus.


    When the door closed, Beiming cold didn''t even say goodbye to her, and the car drove away.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the car that is driving away in depression. He is so angry that he stomps on his feet. It''s so hateful that he doesn''t say a word to her. He just leaves without caring!


    Where does she know? Beiming cold is afraid that if he stays for another second, he will give up her and take her back.


    Gu Qingxin turns around and walks into the gate of Bai''s house.


    When she arrived, Bai Jingqing came out of it with a bad expression.


    Seeing Gu Qingxin nodding at her, he drove away.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly runs in and sees Bai shallowly standing on the stairs when he enters the door, looking at the direction of the door.


    "Shallow, what''s the matter? Did you two fight again? " Gu Qingxin runs to help her.


    "No, I just made it clear to him." Bai shallowly smiled at her, but Gu Qingxin could see that she smiled reluctantly.


    Make it clear? How to make it clear? She is now pregnant with a baby, baby is Bai Jingqing, how can we say clearly.


    "Don''t mention unhappy things. If you have nothing to do today, please stay with me at my home. I have designed a suit of clothes. You can give me some advice."


    "Good."


    Gu fell in love and thought of her missed call. She took it out and saw that it was her mother who called.


    "I''ll call my mother first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Tang rongling came to Shengming group to report that Beiming cold assigned him a job as a project manager. The project is in the suburbs and usually needs to stay on the construction site. He can''t go back to the company several times a month.


    Tang rongling knew that Beiming cold was intentional. He didn''t want to let himself stay in the city to meet Gu Qingxin.

 Chapter 913

    "Grandpa said that the new year is coming soon. Let me accompany him to visit the elders of each family. Even if I go to the construction site, it will be years later. Years ago, I was in the company for the time being."


    "Whatever." Beiming cold light back a sentence.


    "Then I won''t disturb brother Liu''s work." Tang rongling gets up to leave.


    "Our relationship is not so good. Call me president in the company." Beiming cold leaned on the chair and said coldly.


    "Does the relationship matter What matters is identity. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming looks at him with cold and gloomy face. Tang rongling turns and leaves.


    "Elder brother, what did Tang say to you? Look at him like that. When I knew he existed, I should have done him! " Huangfu said angrily at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, Beiming Royal sent you an invitation. He will hold a dinner party before New Year''s Eve in the presidential palace. He will send you an invitation to take your beloved sister with you."


    "What happened to the thing I asked you to stare at?"


    "Beiming Wuji has been in the hospital with long lifelike. Rong Pinyan and Beiming Sasha have gone to the hospital and have a conflict with Beiming Wuji again. I think this time, long lifelike has changed her mind to marry Beiming Wuji The purpose must be to get back at you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She''s tough enough. If you can''t marry her, you can call her mother." Huangfu night really felt that the heart of a woman is the bottom of the sea needle, which is too cruel.


    "Go away!" Beiming cold gave him a fierce stare.


    "I''m just to make an analogy. If Beiming Wuji really married long Xuxu, isn''t she your mother in name? I guess she didn''t really marry Beiming Wuji, and most of her revenge is on you." Huangfu night analysis.


    "But I don''t think Rong Pinyan will give in?"


    "It depends on Beiming''s attitude."


    If he really wants to marry long lifelike, no one can stop him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t forget what is the most taboo of Beiming Yu''s identity."


    Huangfu night immediately reflected that beimingyu was the president of a country. If there was such an embarrassing scandal in his family, it would have a great impact on his next re-election, and it is likely to lead to his downfall directly.


    If Beiming Wuji uses this to threaten Rongpin Yan, even if Rongpin Yan doesn''t want to, he has to compromise.


    However, if it does, it will be too heartless.


    Recently, the old man, who had not been in charge for a long time, suddenly took part in the work of the company at the end of the year. Occasionally, he would come to the board of directors to listen. Everyone knew that he was supporting Tang rongling for fear that others would be excluded.


    Huangfu night is very depressed about this. The old man is too partial. Tang rongling can''t make gold. A grandson who comes back halfway is not as good as his own.


    Beiming''s cold doesn''t reflect much. No matter what happens, it''s right to be calm. Do a good job during the day, and go back to accompany his little girl at night, and linger with her until she falls asleep.


    Today, Beiming Han said he would go to a construction site in the city to inspect it. Since he left, Gu Qingxin was a little uneasy. When making the gift box, the blade accidentally cut his finger.


    Gu Qingxin, with his finger in his hand, can''t sit any longer. He asks Huangfu the name of the construction site he went to at night. Then he asks the driver to take her there.


    Gu Qingxin hasn''t arrived at the construction site yet. Then she sees a rolling black smoke in the distance. Her chest suddenly tightens. She urges the driver to drive quickly. When the car arrives, many workers are running out.

 Chapter 914

    The driver followed and got out of the car. Gu took a worker and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a fire in the office. I don''t know what happened! Let''s get out of here. "


    "Is there anyone else in it?" Gu asked anxiously,


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." The worker ran away.


    "There are still people in it. I just saw a person who came to inspect and was trapped in a suit."


    Someone shouted.


    Gu''s heart suddenly tightened, and she almost rushed to the fire without hesitation.


    "Miss!" The driver called her and hurriedly followed.


    "Where are the visitors!" Gu Qingxin grabs people casually and asks.


    The man pointed and said, "come out with us. The fire is too big and dangerous."


    Where did Gu fall in love with all these things? The only thing in her mind now is what she said when Beiming cold left in the morning.


    He said he would visit a construction site and let her wait for him at home.


    Gu took a good look at the house that was almost engulfed by the fire. She turned to see the water pipe on the side. She quickly took off her coat, wet it all, and took the towel that was put on it. She was going to rush into the fire to see if Beiming cold was in it.


    "Miss, you can''t go." The driver pulled her.


    "I have to go. Help me!" Gu Qingxin looks at him firmly.


    The driver hesitated for a moment, thinking that Beiming cold might be trapped in it, and could only nod.


    he took off his coat and wet it. Gu Qingxin had covered his mouth and nose with a towel, put the wet coat on his body, and rushed in regardless of the fire.


    The smoke in the room is so heavy that you can''t see the situation clearly. Gu Qingxin can only call out his name, "Beiming cold, Beiming cold, are you there? Where are you


    After shouting a few times, no one answered. Gu fell in love with the growing fire, but could not care much. She ran to the inside. She shouted a few more times, but no one answered.


    Isn''t Beiming cold here? Gu Qingxin is about to leave at once. There is a faint cry for help.


    Gu fell in love with her and stopped. She turned quickly and looked carefully. As expected, there was a person lying in the distance. Her chest suddenly tightened. She rushed over and saw that the man''s leg was pressed by a cabinet. She asked quickly, "how are you?"


    She threw down the towel and laboriously moved the cabinet away. The smoke came. Gu couldn''t help coughing. She almost tried her best to move the cabinet away.


    She turned the man over again. When she saw the man''s face, there was a flash of surprise in her eyes, "Tang rongling!"


    Tang rongling heard the voice and opened his eyes. When he saw her, he asked weakly, "Why are you here?"


    "I come to find Beiming Han. Where is he?" Asked Gu.


    "He didn''t come here. Go away. It''s too dangerous here." Tang rongling looked at the house that was about to collapse and said.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She looked at the fire and it was about to burn. She had no time to think about it. She immediately picked up the towel on the ground and covered Tang rongling''s mouth.


    At the critical moment of life and death, she could not help him.


    "Leave me alone. If you don''t leave, we will both die here!" Tang rongling pushes her away.


    Gu liaoxin was almost choked. "If you don''t want me to die here, cooperate with me. Let''s go out together! hurry up! Don''t dawdle! "

 Chapter 915

    Gu Lixin''s anti suckling strength almost came out, and he pulled him up from the ground. Tang rongling didn''t want to die. He stood up as hard as he could. Gu Lixin threw the towel to him and let him cover it.


    He has smoked a lot. If he smokes again, he will not live even if he goes out.


    When a fire breaks out, most people are not burned, but choked by smoke.


    Tang rongling stood up, and Gu Qingxin immediately put his arm on his shoulder and supported him. Tang rongling dragged the injured leg out.


    Just after they left the first door, the roof of the house behind them smashed down. Gu Qingxin felt that her hair was burning and her skin hurt. She helped Tang rongling to walk out as soon as possible.


    But before they got to the door, they collapsed. Tang rongling looked at the plate and turned to protect Gu in his arms.


    The burning board hit him on the back and both fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Han wanted to go to the construction site for inspection. Later, when he had more important matters to deal with, he asked people from different factions to go.


    Beiminghan has received a report of the fire on the construction site, saying that someone was trapped inside. The person in charge of the construction site reported to him that Tang rongling was going.


    His brow was wrinkled. If something happened to Tang rongling, he could not explain it to the old man. He got up and planned to see it in person.


    Huangfu pushed the door in at night and was surprised to see him. "Brother, aren''t you going to the construction site today?"


    "I didn''t go because I had a temporary job." Said Beiming coldly.


    "Isn''t it a waste of time for a devoted sister?" Huangfu said to himself at night.


    "What do you say?" he asked


    "Oh, about an hour ago, my dear sister called me and asked about the construction site you were going to. She said she wanted to find you, so I told her that she should be here now Come on. "


    Before he finished speaking, he felt that he had been pushed out by Beiming cold. He ran into the door and looked back. Beiming cold had already run out.


    Huangfu looked at the empty door in surprise at night. He couldn''t reflect for a while. What happened?


    Huangfu ran out at night and asked Lian qingruo, "Lian secretary, what happened just now?"


    "Just now the construction site reported that there was a fire there and some people were trapped." Lian qingruo replied.


    "I depend on it!" Huangfu scolded at night and ran quickly.


    It''s going to be OK, it''s going to be OK. Please don''t do anything to fall in love with my sister.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin felt very uncomfortable, as if she had been put on a charcoal stove and roasted with fire. She was going to be roasted, her throat hurt, her face hurt, and her whole body hurt.


    She heard someone calling her name. She wanted to open her eyes to see who it was, but the skin was heavy.


    The voice still kept calling her. She felt something cool flowing into her hand, and she finally opened her eyes.


    What she saw was the snow-white ceiling above her head. She was at a loss for a while, and finally thought of the previous things!


    She went to find Beiming cold. The construction site was on fire. She rushed in and didn''t see him, but saw Tang rongling who was injured and fell to the ground!


    When she helped Tang rongling to leave, something fell down. Tang rongling protected her. Later, she didn''t know anything.


    "Fall in love, you finally wake up."

 Chapter 916

    When Bai Jingqing''s voice rang, Gu Qingxin looked back and saw Beiming cold beside the bed. His expression was very tense. When he saw her, it was even worse.


    Gu''s heart tightened and her eyes turned red. She thought she would never see him again.


    Suddenly, she thought of Tang rongling, who finally protected her. She asked nervously, "how is Tang rongling?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold hears her question, turns around and leaves.


    "Ah Han..."


    Gu Qingxin''s voice is really painful, and almost all of his words are mute.


    "Don''t worry, Tang rongling is OK. His injury is more serious. His leg is smashed by the cabinet, and his back is also burned. Fortunately, the firefighters and the driver know you are in there and rush in to rescue you two in time." Bai Jingqing has no choice but to explain.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Knowing that Tang rongling was ok, she was relieved. Looking at the closed door, she lost all her black eyes.


    "I''m thirsty. Let''s drink some water first." Bai Jingqing helped her up and asked her to drink some water.


    Where Gu is not burned, his exposed skin is burned a little. If it is serious, he will take off a layer of skin.


    Gu poured in a little water and felt more comfortable. She was in great pain. She lay back again.


    She knew that Beiming cold must be very angry this time, otherwise he would not leave without saying a word after she woke up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother, do you wake up Huangfu came over at night, looking at elder brother''s face. He asked nervously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming cold didn''t answer, and strode away.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Elder brother, I''m angry again. Oh, yes. If you don''t want to run into the fire to save your fiance, you will be angry.


    At night, Huangfu pushes the door and comes in. Gu Qingxin looks at the past at once. When she sees that the person coming in is not Beiming cold, her eyes flash with disappointment.


    "Dear sister, how do you feel when you wake up?" Huangfu asked her at night.


    "Much better." Gu Qingxin whispered back.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    He and Bai Jingqing look at each other, and Bai Jingqing shakes his head.


    "Is there a mirror?" Gu Qingxin feels that her face is too painful. She is afraid of disfigurement.


    "It''s OK. Your face is baked by the high temperature of the fire. You may take off the skin in these two days. It''s ok if you take off the skin." Bai Jingqing explained.


    Gu Qingxin is depressed, desquamate? It''s not like a snake. It''s disgusting.


    Gu Qingxin still thinks something''s wrong. She reaches for her hair and pulls it to have a look. It''s burnt more than half of it.


    She wants to cry without tears, her most proud long hair! It''s so pitiful to be burned.


    "Don''t be sad. Your hair will go up." Huangfu comforted her at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Although you don''t have any burns, you should take a rest. You smoke a lot and it''s not good for your health." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Is Beiming cold angry with me? Can you explain it to him for me? I didn''t mean to save Tang rongling. I really thought he was in it." Gu Qingxin frowns gloomily.


    Two men look at her miserable appearance and do something wrong, not to mention how pitiful.


    My heart suddenly softened

 Chapter 917

    "Yes." Both nodded at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang rongling''s first thing to wake up is to find Gu Qingxin. Mu Wanhua and the old man are watching him by the bed. When he wakes up, he is finally relieved.


    "Mom, what''s up with her?" Tang rongling asked, grasping her mother''s hand nervously.


    "Don''t worry, silly boy. It''s OK to fall in love. You''re more hurt than her." Said Mu Wanhua.


    "So what happened to her?" Tang rongling is still in a hurry. Thinking of Gu''s desperate appearance to save him, he feels very sad.


    "She''s already awake. I heard the nurse say she''s already awake."


    "You''d better worry about yourself! You have burn on your back and leg. " Said the old man worried.


    "Grandpa, I''m fine. This little injury is nothing to me." Tang rongling heard that Gu Qingxin was ok, but he finally let go.


    The beating of his heart was still so strong that he didn''t expect to be able to save him regardless of his life.


    He always thought she really hated him.


    No longer according to Nai''s inner excitement, Tang rongling opened the quilt and got out of bed. Only when her legs moved could she feel the pain.


    "What are you doing? You can''t get out of bed now. " Mu Wanhua stops her at once.


    "I''ll go and see her. I''m not sure if I don''t look at her." Said Tang rongling.


    "You''re like this, you can''t walk at all."


    "Nothing." Tang rongling insists on getting out of bed.


    His leg was really smashed. It''s hard to move now.


    He looked down and saw that the leg was swollen more than twice, even across the clothes.


    "Get a wheelchair." The old man told the nurse to frown. Tang rongling knew what happened before he fell in love with Gu.


    The nurse pushed the wheelchair to come over, Tang rongling sat on the wheelchair, immediately pushed to walk outside the ward.


    Gu is bored and lies on the bed. From time to time, he looks at the door of the ward. Unfortunately, after a long wait, Beiming doesn''t come back.


    She couldn''t help sitting up to look for him.


    When the door of the ward was opened, Gu Qingxin raised her head. When she saw that the people who came in were pale, the expression on her small face collapsed again.


    "Disappointed to see me?" Bai shallowly saw that she was sitting there peacefully, and was relieved at last.


    Huangfu night called her to say that Gu Qingxin rushed into the fire to save people. Now she is in the hospital, she is worried about death. Although Huangfu night promised her again and again that Gu Qingxin is OK, she is still not at ease.


    Now it''s really OK to see her. I''m finally relieved. But what''s wrong with that messy hair!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are so good! How can I not see that you have the potential of a hero! " White shallow comes over, also be a pair of angry appearance.


    It''s a bit like what Beiming cold looked like before he left.


    As long as they really care about her, they will be angry at her actions. When someone is on fire, they don''t run outside. How can anyone rush into the fire and don''t want to die?


    "I don''t want to be a hero, but I can''t be hopeless." Gu poured in a weak reply.


    "You have a reason! What if something happens to you? There is a danger that others can run faster than rabbits, so you are stupid to rush in! " She poked her forehead with her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Look at your hair. It''s almost like what a dog chews! Don''t you care about your long hair the most! "

 Chapter 918

    "Well, don''t be angry. I''m ok." Gu Qingxin really thinks that she''s holding back. Does she really want to save people? If she didn''t think that Beiming was cold in it, she would never rush in.


    "My face is burning red, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin doubted whether the girl came to visit her or to be angry with her.


    Bai Qian poured a glass of water for Gu Qingxin, and Gu Qingxin drank it. Just after putting the cup down, the door of the ward was opened again, and a glimmer of hope rose in Gu Qingxin''s heart.


    However, when she saw that the person in the wheelchair was Tang rongling, she immediately looked away.


    Bai shallowly sneered at Tang rongling, who wanted to satirize him. When she saw Tang mother pushing him in, she chose to shut up first.


    Even if Tang rongling is a bastard, it''s none of their mother''s business.


    "I''ll go out and breathe. You can call me if you need anything." White light left.


    "Fall in love, how are you? Did you get hurt? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Mu Wanhua looks at her nervously.


    "No, auntie, I''m fine. You don''t have to come to see me."


    Gu Qingxin used to be very close to Mu Wanhua, especially Tang rongling''s mother. She always thought of ways to please her. Every time she met before, Gu Qingxin was very intimate with her.


    However, after the later events, there was only embarrassment between the two people.


    Mu Wanhua knows that it''s all his son''s fault.


    But even if there are thousands of mistakes, it is still his own son.


    Since Tang rongling called in, her eyes have been on Gu''s face, never moving away, as if to see through her soul.


    "Auntie has to come and thank you," ling''er said. "If you hadn''t saved him, I wouldn''t have seen him." Mu Wanhua sighs helplessly.


    "Auntie, you really don''t have to thank me. Even if the stranger was lying on the ground, I would save it." Gu Qingxin hurriedly explained that the mother and son could not be misunderstood.


    "I have always known that you are a kind child!" Mu Wanhua feels more sorry.


    "Mom, you go out first. I''d like to have a word with her alone."


    "Well, you''ll call me later." Mu Wanhua nodded, told Gu to fall in love again, and left.


    Only Gu Qingxin and Tang rongling were left in the ward.


    "Thank you for saving me today."


    "Well, please come back when you have thanked." Gu pour heart light return a sentence.


    "Do you still insist that you hate me?" Tang rongling stared at her and asked.


    "Hate you and save you do not conflict I was looking for Beiming cold at that time. I mistakenly thought that the person in it was him. If I knew it wasn''t him, maybe I didn''t have the courage to rush in. " Gu confides in a light statement of fact.


    Tang rongling''s hand immediately tightened into a fist, "even if you know it''s not Beiming cold, you know it''s me who will be burned in it! Dare you say you will ignore me! "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I didn''t think about it. It''s not a hypothetical question." Gu confides in the truth that she doesn''t think about the nonexistence.


    "Do you really love him?" Tang rongling finally asked in a hoarse voice.


    Gu fell in love with Beiming cold? She doesn''t know, she only knows, she likes to be with him very much now, cherish every moment with him, when she can''t see him, every time she thinks of him, she will feel happy.

 Chapter 919

    Today, when she knew the danger of Beiming cold, she had forgotten whether she was able to save people. She only knew that he could not die.


    "No matter what! You saved me again. I owe you two lives I still won''t believe it. You have no feelings for me. " Tang rongling didn''t dare wait for her to answer. He didn''t want to hear the man she loved from her mouth.


    Gu Qingxin is stupefied for a moment. Tang rongling has already pushed the wheelchair to leave.


    When Bai shallowly came in, he looked at him contemptuously, then walked quickly to the bedside and asked, "what did he say to you again?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu chuckled at her.


    "Oh, this poor little face has been burned to roast leg of lamb, and this hair is even worse."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Don''t salt her wound.


    When Tang rongling left and passed the elevator, Beiming cold came out of it. Beiming cold passed by him expressionless. Tang rongling cried, "wait a minute, I have something to say to you."


    "I have nothing to say to you." Beiming Han doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "Are you running away? My heart still has me! " A word from Tang rongling made the North hell stop.


    "If she has you in her heart, you know better than anyone else!" Beiming coldly replied and left with the food he just bought.


    Tang rongling''s brow was tight and his chest was uncomfortable. What does Beiming cold mean? He thought that Beiming cold didn''t care for her in his beloved ward because he was jealous and angry. They quarreled because of him.


    What''s the matter with this man? What was he thinking again?


    "Ling''er, are you ok?" Mu Wanhua looks at her son worried.


    "Mom, I''m ok. Let''s go back first. Don''t let Grandpa wait long." Tang rongling patted her mother''s hand gently.


    Beiming cold pushes the door and enters the ward. Bai shallowly is drinking water for Gu Qingxin, who may have been smoked. Gu Qingxin''s throat is very uncomfortable. Only by drinking water constantly can she be more comfortable.


    When Beiming cold came in, Gu Qingxin just glanced at her unintentionally. She didn''t give any hope. She thought that Beiming cold was angry this time, and would not come to see her.


    She took back her eyes and turned around to stare at him. Beiming''s cold expression came in. She immediately got up and said, "I''ll go out first."


    She doesn''t want to stay as a light bulb.


    After Bai shallowly left, Beiming cold put the food on the table, opened a white plastic box, brought it to the bedside, and said, "drink up."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She took it, looked down, and it was a bowl of throat moistening soup.


    "Ah Han, thank you." Gu took the spoon and drank it obediently. The smooth soup came into her throat and made her feel more comfortable than she had just been drinking.


    Beiming cold still ignores her, sits on the sofa, picks up the computer beside and starts to work.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him secretly while drinking the soup. He can''t help but say, "ah Han, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry. I really think it''s you who are in there. I just rushed inside. If I know you''re not in, I certainly don''t have the courage to go in."


    Beiming cold tapped the fingers of the keyboard and pressed his lips hard. If he didn''t know, he would have strangled her long ago!

 Chapter 920

    But he couldn''t help being angry!


    Gu has no choice but to fall in love with him. She and he haven''t been upset for a long time. Now, her heart is really uncomfortable.


    But she didn''t know what she was going to do to keep him from getting angry.


    After finishing a bowl of soup, Gu Qingxin put the box aside. Just about to get out of bed and apologize sincerely to him, Beiming cold suddenly stood up, and she sat back.


    Beiminghan went to the bedside and sat down. He took the ointment from the head cabinet, unscrewed the lid and squeezed it out, and began to smear it on her little face.


    His action was a little rude, which hurt her a little.


    "Ah Han, it hurts." Gu poured out his heart and couldn''t help complaining.


    "Do you know the pain?" Beiming looks at her displeased and looks very ugly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know I shouldn''t have saved Tang rongling But I can''t be helpless. At that time, Tang rongling was not alone in my eyes. He was a life. No matter who he was, I would save him. " Gu went on to explain.


    Beiming cold heard her mention of the man''s name, and her chest was heavily stuffy. She continued to rub her face hard with her hands to let the ointment be absorbed by the skin.


    "What do you want, then?" Gu fell in love with some of the men who have been indifferent.


    After Beiming cold applied the medicine to her, he opened the drawer and took out a pair of scissors from inside.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "What are you doing?" Gu Qingxin saw that he aimed the scissors at himself and blinked nervously.


    He shouldn''t be too angry. He wants to kill her to get angry!


    Or, he wants Tang rongling to Gu Yunci to cut off his hair as well!


    Cutting hair and feeling?


    "Don''t move if you don''t want to be cut!" Beiming cold stood up and gave a cold warning.


    Gu liaoxin is scared to be motionless. When Beiming cold scissors reach out, she quickly closes her eyes. "Click click click" sounds. Gu liaoxin suddenly opens his eyes, and finds that he is not cutting her hair randomly, but is seriously repairing her hair.


    Beiming cold looked at her burnt hair tail, and her face was even worse. His favorite long hair was so burned away by a fire!


    Gu Qingxin''s hair quality is very good, as soft as water. He loves the feeling that his fingertips pass through her long hair. It''s as cool as water, as if all of them stir his heart and touch his heart strings.


    But now only half of them are burned.


    After cutting, it can only be regarded as medium length.


    The feeling of restlessness makes him want to kill people!


    However, he is more afraid!


    He''s really angry and angry!


    In such a dangerous situation, she dared to rush in!


    He doesn''t care who she saves, he only cares about her!


    In case something happened to her, what she told him to do!


    This hateful little thing really makes him hate it!


    Little by little, I cut off the charred ends of her hair. Beiming cold can''t cut her hair, and has no skills. I just cut her hair to the shortest length.


    After cutting, Beiming cold turned to have a look. Her eyebrows were tight and wrinkled. Although she was not used to looking at her long hair, it was also good that her hair covered her cheeks on both sides, making her face smaller.


    He put the scissors down, and as soon as Ku was about to speak, he threw her on the bed.


    Gu Qingxin blinks his eyes nervously, and his heart almost jumps out of his chest. Beiming''s cold breath is heavy. His lips press down on her, and his mouth is blocked. He picks off her clothes angrily.

 Chapter 921

    Gu Qingxin feels his eagerness and pushes him with wide eyes. No way. It''s in the ward. Anyone can come in at any time.


    Besides, doesn''t he really dislike her ugliness?


    Last time, her face was seriously allergic and almost swollen into a pig''s head. He said to kiss her. Now she''s baked into a pig''s skin, and he won''t dislike it at all


    Feeling his eagerness, Gu''s heart suddenly felt something bad.


    Beiming cold can''t wait for a moment. Fear is like a big hand holding his heart tightly. No one knows how he feels on his way to the construction site?


    No one knew that when he saw her lying dirty on the stretcher of the ambulance, her hair was burnt, her face was dark, his legs were soft, and his world was spinning wildly.


    He is really going to be driven crazy by this little girl.


    Thinking that he almost lost her, he would never be able to hold her, kiss her, and be tender with her, he would feel like he was going crazy.


    Fear surrounded him like the sea


    The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid of it, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he was. So no matter how he resisted, he invaded her regardless.


    When his lips left her little mouth, Gu fell in love with her and shouted, "ah Han, first of all, I have too much water. I want to go to the bathroom."


    Beiming Hansi ignored her protest, and Gu was ready to cry, "please, I''m going to pee."


    "Then you can pee in the bed, not without it!" At last, Beiming cold talked with her, but he could be very angry.


    Gu Qingxin really felt that she was not killed by the fire, but would be tortured to death by this man. Every second, she was suffering from the inhuman suffering in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the ward, Bai went around bored. Since she came back home, she had never been out of the house once, and she had to design clothes at home.


    Although her ranking was not ideal in the last competition, Bai shallowly had her own dream and design concept, and she had her own unique views on clothing.


    In fact, she is not only fond of designing clothes, but also of designing all kinds of things, jewelry and houses. As long as they are imaginative things, she likes to draw them out and then imagine that those things become real objects.


    That would give her a special sense of satisfaction.


    It''s the same thing as Gu Qing, so they can become the most intimate friends.


    The arm is caught, white shallow turns head to see white Jing Qing that familiar handsome face.


    Bai Jingqing grabbed her expressionless and walked to the stairwell.


    "Bai Jingqing, you let me go. I think what I said to you is very clear." White shallow some angry want to take back their hands.


    "I didn''t hear you clearly. Please tell me again." Bai Jingqing grabs her and goes on.


    White and shallow, "..."


    How did she find out that Bai Jingqing has become a rogue like Huangfu night!


    Bai shallowly was arrested by him to the dean''s office. As soon as he entered, he pressed him on the door. Bai shallowly avoided his kiss and Bai Jingqing''s kiss fell on her neck.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as he kisses her, he doesn''t care.


    Bai Jingqing just touched her once, and her breath became as heavy as an ox, and she kissed harder.


    He hasn''t touched her for a long time. Since she left, he didn''t dare to go home once. He was afraid to face the cold house.

 Chapter 922

    Without her house, it would be hell for him, so he could only paralyze himself with his work.


    "Bai Jingqing! I have nothing to do with you. You can''t do that, eh! "


    Finally, the mouth is blocked. Bai Jingqing doesn''t care about her now. He just wants her and wants to possess her.


    She scolds him shameless or rogue. Today he wants to show her shameless rogue!


    Bai shallowly is really going to be pissed off by him, obviously very pissed off, but the body has made a shameful response to him.


    White light cheeks red, scolded, "Bai Jingqing, how can you be the head of a hospital, you are one..."


    "Rogue, shameless, rogue, beast anything else? Welcome to add. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You continue to scold!" Bai Jingqing picked her up and put her on the sofa.


    "The doctor said, there can be no X life! It will be bad for the baby! " Bai shallowly makes the final struggle, but the struggle is obviously small.


    "I''m a doctor. I''m measured. I won''t hurt my baby."


    Bai Jingqing felt her compromise and her heart was soft.


    At this moment, it seems that the suffering he has suffered these days is no longer important.


    White shallow this woman has this kind of magic, she only needs an action, a look or a word, can decide whether he is in heaven or in hell.


    Two people are entangled inextricably, white shallow entangled in his body, sweat rolling down her white skin, watching Bai Jingqing has been fascinated.


    The sudden knock on the door startled her. Bai shallowly shrank like a wounded deer.


    Lu Wushuang''s voice rang out, "brother Jingqing, are you inside?"


    Hearing the sound of Lu Wushuang twisting the door, Bai shallowly pushed Bai Jingqing away.


    "Don''t come in! Go away! " Bai Jingqing shouted angrily. Damn it, he forgot to lock the door.


    The action of twisting the door stopped, and Lu Wushuang listened to Bai Jingqing''s angry voice. Her hand shook and she took it back. Her eyes turned red and she was about to leave.


    But after two steps, she felt something was wrong. How could Bai Jingqing talk to her like this? This is not normal!


    What happened to him?


    When Lu Wushuang returned, fortunately, Bai Jingqing had picked up Bai shallowly and went back to the rest room. This time, he locked the door.


    Bai shallowly got freedom, angrily pushed him away, turned around and fled to bed, wrapped himself in a quilt.


    Bai Jingqing was also very depressed. How could he always make such a low-level mistake? At last, he suffered.


    He was run away by a little thing before it was over.


    Bai Jingqing wants to get close to Bai shallowly. She looks at him warily. Bai Jingqing just wants to come over and subdue the hedgehog again. There is a knock on the door again.


    "Brother Jingqing, what are you doing in it? Can I help you? "


    Bai Jingqing''s face is green, and her pale face is not good-looking either. She glares at him angrily, opens the quilt, gets out of bed and goes to the wardrobe to find clothes. She remembers that he helped her prepare clothes.


    Bai Jingqing sees that Bai shallowly wants to wear clothes. He immediately goes over, grabs the clothes, throws them into the cupboard, and then takes her to the bed. After pressing her down, he does not hesitate to take possession of her.


    White and shallow, "..."


    It''s the nature of hooligans!


    "Doctor Lu, you can''t help me with what I do. Go back first." Bai Jingqing starts again.


    White and shallow, "..."

 Chapter 923

    "Brother Jing Qing, are you really OK?" Lu Wushuang asked again.


    Bai Jingqing was completely speechless. "I work with my girlfriend. What can I do for you?"


    White and shallow, "..."


    Lu Wushuang stands in the doorway, stupefied. How to deal with affairs? He means, he''s in there with women


    Lu Wushuang''s embarrassed hate can''t find a ground seam to drill in, turns around and runs away in a panic.


    "Isn''t doctor Lu your girlfriend? Don''t you fear her sorrow when you talk to her like this? " White shallow face looked at him contemptuously.


    Bai Jingqing nodded seriously. "I don''t know if she''s hurt or not. It''s none of my business, but I don''t think I''m working hard enough to make you think of anything else."


    White and shallow, "..."


    Bai Jingqing suddenly speed up, white shallow instant feel brain empty, this time she really can''t think of anything, because she can only keep breathing and chanting.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is really going to be killed by the cold of Beiming. She looks at the wet places on the bed and is extremely embarrassed. She gets up and runs into the bathroom in a mess.


    Gu Qingxin was about to take a bath when Beiming cold came in and said, "neither face nor hand can touch water!"


    "Ah?" Gu Qingxin is surprised. Bai Jingqing doesn''t say.


    "If you don''t want to disfigure, don''t touch the water!" The cold brows of Beiming are tight.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    How can she take a bath later! You can''t stay out of the bath!


    Beiming cold went to the toilet, lifted the lid and began to solve physiological problems.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She immediately turned around and did not dare to look at him. Didn''t she come to solve the physiological problem? How come he''s running again!


    "You solved it in bed anyway!" Beiming cold just like can read mind skill, said lightly.


    He finished and turned away.


    Gu is totally petrified there. What does it mean that she has solved it in bed!


    "I didn''t wet the bed!" Gu Qingxin cried out angrily and quickly sat on the toilet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why doesn''t she feel like peeing.


    Gu is ready to cry without tears.


    In the evening, the nurse wanted to wipe the medicine for Gu Qingxin. Before he started, the ointment was taken by Beiming cold. He carefully applied the medicine for the burned place for her according to the requirements of the little nurse.


    Gu Qingxin''s face is still very uncomfortable, especially when he doesn''t apply medicine, he always feels hot and spicy, so it''s more comfortable to apply cool ointment.


    She just looked at the mirror in the bathroom. She wanted to cry more. Her white face was gone. Now the whole face is red. With the newly cut short hair, it looks funny.


    After applying the medicine, Gu Qingxin lies back on the bed depressed and simply pulls up the quilt and covers his head.


    It seems that the cold air of Beiming hasn''t disappeared. He has been sitting on the sofa and rarely looked at her. From time to time, Gu Qingxin would pull down the quilt and peek at him, and find that he didn''t want to take care of himself at all.


    Gu is more depressed.


    After dinner, Bai Jingqing came to check her physical condition and asked her some questions. Gu Qingqing answered truthfully.


    "It shouldn''t be too much of a problem. You will have this reaction after smoking a lot of smoke. It will be OK in two days."


    "OK, thank you, Dr. Bai."


    Bai Jingqing looked at the man who sat on the sofa and said, "I''ve ordered a meal for you, and it will be delivered later."


    There was no response from Beiming cold. Bai Jingqing shrugged helplessly, saying that he could not help.

 Chapter 924

    When eating, Gu Qingxin has been trying to please him. Beiming cold is not moved at all.


    Gu Qingxin finally has no choice. Unexpectedly, this man is angry and hard to coax.


    As soon as her eyes turned, she had an idea.


    After dinner, Gu went to the toilet to brush her teeth. When she came out, Beiming cold was still working, so she went on lying in bed. Bored, she took out her mobile phone and chatted with Bai shallowly.


    Bai Jingqing still has human nature. Knowing that she is pregnant and not too hot for a long time, she can''t leave now. She has to lie on the bed for a while.


    "You and Dr. Bai have made up again?" Gu Qingxin sends a message.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, I was forced! He just grabbed me. "


    "Oh, then you can sue him! Would you like to call 110 for you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''d better think about your own face and hair. I don''t know if Beiming cold will dislike you!"


    "Of course he won''t!"


    Almost without thinking, she sent these words out, so confident that she surprised herself.


    The mobile phone was taken away, turned off and thrown aside. Gu Qingxin looked back and saw Beiming cold standing by the bed. He said flatly, "take a good rest in the hospital! It''s not for you to play mobile! "


    He finished, turned around and walked into the bathroom. Soon there was a sound of water.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    The eldest young master is finally going to bed. Her plan can be implemented.


    After taking a bath, Beiming cold sat down on the other side of the bed, wiped his hair to half dry, and lay down on the bed.


    As soon as he lay down, a little hot body came up to him. As soon as Beiming was stiff, he said, "lie down Well. "


    Beiming coldly snorted, but took a breath of air-conditioning, like a girl who couldn''t believe looking aside.


    Fortunately, Gu''s eyelash bath is scorched. It''s still so long and beautiful. It''s still moving in the blink.


    Under the soft light, the burn on her face didn''t look so serious. It was red and lovely.


    "Don''t be angry. I know it''s wrong. If you are still angry with me, you will hit me." Gu Qingxin blinks a pair of clear water cloud eyes to look at him, eyes have tense look.


    Didn''t he enjoy spanking her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold wants her to let go. He knows that this girl is using a beauty scheme for him, but she really takes the initiative to him once, and he refuses to let her go.


    The big hand gently stroked her little hand, Gu Qingxin was frightened, and he wanted to take back his hand. Beiming cold took it and stopped her movement.


    Gu Qingxin''s face burned at once, but her face was already very red, and she could not see it again.


    "Come on." Beiming cold took her to move a few times, then slowly released her hand, confirmed that she was still on her own, he left her.


    The arm passes through her body and hugs her, enjoying the beauty she brings to him.


    Gu Qingxin''s hands are all sour, so she finally helps him once. She is just trying to relax. Beiming cold suddenly presses over, and almost instantly recovers the strong wind again.


    The next day, Gu fell in love with her. He turned around to see the man beside him, but he was staring at her with his eyebrows tightly twisted. He could see that he was not just waking up, and did not know how long he had been staring at her.

 Chapter 925

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s wrong with this?


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with me? " Gu Qingxin looks at him nervously and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold didn''t speak. Seeing that she woke up, he took the ointment that had been placed on the bedside table and squeezed it to smear her face.


    Bai Jingqing said that if the ointment is applied several times more, the effect will double.


    Beiming cold carefully looked at her face and found that her face had begun to have a small skin.


    We should take off the skin and keep it for a few days.


    After applying the ointment to her hands, Beiming cold got out of bed, dressed and left the ward.


    Gu Qingxin sighs helplessly. Is her effort wasted yesterday? He is still angry.


    Bai Jingqing just got up. He was going to put on his white coat to check the room. The door of the office was opened. Bai Jingqing turned around and saw that it was him. He asked, "brother, why are you so early? Are you interested in something?"


    "I have something to ask you." Beiming cold sat down.


    "What is it?" Bai Jingqing put on his clothes and fasten the buttons.


    "We didn''t do anything yesterday. Would she be pregnant?"


    Yesterday, he was hooked by her. He couldn''t find Beibei, let alone take contraceptive measures. Besides, wearing t is better than not wearing it. Last night He really can''t control himself completely!


    But when he finished, he thought about it. Even if she was going to die of chagrin, she had a miscarriage for a short time, so she must not be allowed to get pregnant again.


    Although he may not win at one time, he can''t let her take risks.


    So today, he''s staring at her.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    He calculated the time and said, "it''s really dangerous now."


    "What should I do?"


    "Take a pill. It won''t make a big difference at one time." Said Bai Jingqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin can''t wash her face now. She can only brush her teeth. When she came out of the bathroom, Beiming cold had come back. She was happy and ran to him immediately.


    The cold eyes of Beiming looked at her for a while, and spread out the palm to her. A white pill lay quietly on his big palm.


    Gu Qingxin''s smile froze on his face and asked, "what is this?"


    "Contraceptives." North Ming answers in a cold and muffled voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin remembers that they didn''t take measures last night. Now he is the one to take measures. He will remember every time, but yesterday


    Gu Qingxin also knows that now her body condition must eat this. She can''t conceive at all and can''t bear another injury.


    However, her heart still couldn''t help shivering.


    She took a deep breath, picked up the medicine, quickly put it into her mouth, and swallowed it without drinking.


    Bitter taste spread in the mouth, Gu''s eyes are a little acid, she blinked hard, blinked away the acid.


    Beiming cold took her by the arm and held her in his arms. His heart was also sore.


    Gu Qingxin''s body is OK. Bai Jingqing carefully checks her again to make sure she is OK. Beiming cold takes her out of the hospital.


    Tang rongling will continue to stay in the hospital for some more time because of the serious injury.


    When Gu Qingxin left, Tang rongling hid in the corner and looked at her. Her face was better than what she saw yesterday. Her burnt hair had been cut off. Now the length is only half of the original, and she is still pretty and lovely.

 Chapter 926

    Tang rongling''s line of sight was suddenly blurry. He had regretted it for a long time, but he had never regretted it so much.


    Think of her in order to save him, almost even his own life, if she did not insist on saving himself, he should have been buried in the sea of fire.


    Tang rongling really felt that he had been blind before, so he would misunderstand that such a good and kind girl is a kind-hearted person. He squandered her kindness and hurt her severely.


    When entering the elevator, Beiming cold looks up at the corner in the distance, his brow can''t help twisting


    After returning to Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin would apply ointment every hour because of the face problem. After taking off a thin layer of skin, her face finally recovered. It seems that it is more delicate than before, and no flaws can be seen from near sight, even a sweat pore.


    Looking at the white face in the mirror, she was finally relieved, but she really loved her long hair, which she had carefully raised for many years.


    Forget it, the old one won''t go, the new one won''t come. Now it''s pretty good-looking. It seems that it''s smaller than the face with long hair.


    Gu Qingxin has long known that no matter what bad things happen in life, life will continue, so people should learn to look on the good side.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang rongling didn''t expect Gu Yunci to come to him. When she saw the woman in the ward, her eyebrows tightened immediately, and her eyes were full of disgust.


    "Ah Ling, how is your injury?" Gu Yunci held some fruits and a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    "Go away!" Tang rongling wants to puke a word with her now.


    Gu Yunci''s face turned white, but thinking of the purpose of her coming here this time, she said in a voice, "I''m here to see you. Can''t I come to see you after so many years of friendship between us?"


    "Go away!" Tang rongling still has only one word for her. She really doesn''t want to say a word to her.


    "Ah Ling, you can''t do this to me. There was a child between us!"


    Gu''s expression could not be maintained at last. She thought that at least when she came to see him, he could have a few words with her, even if he scolded her.


    He kept her rolling.


    It shows how much he hates her.


    "Enough! Are you sure that child is mine? " Tang rongling looks at her eyes full of satire and contempt!


    Who knows who the child is, a rotten thing like her!


    "How can you say that? How can you doubt that the child is not yours! My first time to you! I explained to you that I was framed both times! One is Gu Qingxin, the other is Beiming cold! It''s the two of them who hurt me! "


    "My heart is not that kind of person! It''s you who want to hurt her. At last, you can''t eat the bad fruit by yourself. You can''t wish others! The cold of Beiming hurt you? Ha ha, you can''t seduce him. Let him put it together! " Tang rongling looked at her contemptuously. Now he understood the meaning of Zhuang Chun''s words that he wore a green hat.


    It turns out that she has been constantly seducing other men!


    He''s stupid and doesn''t know anything. He''s been a big joke for a long time.


    "No, I really don''t. how can you believe me?" Gu Yun porcelain is making the last effort.


    Tang rongling is one of her life-saving straws now. Only when she catches him can she turn over. Otherwise, her life will be over.

 Chapter 927

    "Gu Yunci, today will be our last meeting, so let''s make it clear. Do you really love me? Or you just want to steal things from gu! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Would you be interested in me if you didn''t like me because of Gu? Just because Gu loves me so much, you want to take me away! As long as it''s what Gu loves, you have to grab it, don''t you? "


    Tang rongling only woke up later. Unfortunately, he understood too late.


    "I dare not say anything else, but I love you sincerely!"


    "Ha ha You are not worthy of love! " Tang rongling looked at her with a sneer.


    "I don''t deserve it. Do I deserve it if I care? She''s not even a rotten thing to be played with! What''s the difference between her and me, even if I have been on different men! She''s not much better. She''s been ruined by Beiming cold. You''ll take her as a treasure! "


    Tang rongling gets out of bed angrily, hands on her neck, Gu Yunci only feels a sore throat, and her breath is taken away. She immediately reaches out to break Tang rongling''s hands, but his hands are like a pair of pliers. She can''t shake them.


    "You want to die!" Tang rongling''s eyes hate that they can''t hold her tight.


    Gu Yun porcelain can even hear the sound of "clucking" coming from his throat.


    When Gu Yunci thought he was going to die, Tang rongling suddenly let go of her, and Gu Yunci''s body fell down like a kite with broken string.


    "Gu Yun porcelain, do you know how disgusting you are? In my eyes, you are a pile of dung on the side of the road! You can''t even care for a hair that you like! I tell you, she is the purest angel in my heart! No matter what she looks like! In my eyes are the best! Do you understand! "


    Tang rongling finished, grabbed her arm and directly threw her out.


    When Mu Wanhua came back, she saw that her son threw Gu Yunci out. Although she was scared, when she saw this woman, her face immediately changed. She quickly supported her son and asked nervously, "how are you, ling''er?"


    "Mom, I''m fine. Go in."


    "Good." Mu Wanhua helps his son into the ward and locks the door by the way.


    In case the woman rushes in again.


    Gu Yunci can''t believe it. She doesn''t understand why she was also played by men. Gu Qingxin is still a pure angel, and she is roadside dung!


    No, she is not willing, she is not willing, she will not lose to Gu Qingxin!


    Angel!


    Ha ha, sooner or later, she wants Gu to be as dirty as she is!


    She wants to see if these men will still love her as an angel as they do now!


    After a long time, Gu Yun porcelain could get up from the ground. She stood up in a panic, looked at the door in front of her and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold didn''t expect that Beiming Wuji was really so cruel. In order to marry the dragon, he used that move to threaten the future of Beiming Royal.


    Rong Pinyan really hates Beiming Wuji and longlifelike, but for her son, she has to give in!


    Her only pride in this life is that she has the son of Beiming Yu, who is the president!


    Beiming Sasha also hates the mean woman, long lifelike, and even if she cheated, she robbed her father, and her mother even divorced in middle age.


    But now the North Ming Wuji has been lost by the Dragon lifelike fans. He has only one idea, that is to marry the little goblin, the Dragon lifelike.

 Chapter 928

    What makes Rongpin Yan and Beiming Sasha angry is that when Longxu leaves the hospital, Beiming Wuji directly receives her to the jade garden.


    Although Lingyun of Beiming is angry about this, the family of Beiming has a family motto since ancient times. The blood of the family of Beiming must not be exiled outside. It must belong to the emperor and recognize the ancestors. If anyone is inadvertently exiled outside, it must be found!


    Now the most troublesome thing is that long Xuxu is pregnant. This child is the blood of the Beiming family. According to the ancestral training, long Xuxu is qualified to enter the Beiming family.


    The rise and fall of a family, the most important is the blood inheritance.


    But under, the North Ming Ling cloud called the son and daughter-in-law to the study, and two people discuss the solution of the matter.


    Lingyun of Beiming doesn''t know, but Wuji of Beiming threatens Rongpin Yan with Beiming.


    Lingyun of Beiming means that Wuji and Rongpin Yan of Beiming should not divorce first, let them step back each other, and let Longxu live here for the time being.


    If the two are divorced, the most influential thing is Beiming Royal. Once there is a problem with Beiming Royal, the whole Beiming family will be affected.


    Of course, Beiming Wuji is willing to, and rongpinyan is forced to do nothing. She has a clear mind. This is the only solution.


    To put it bluntly, this is a disguised second room for Wuji.


    However, she is a woman. What else can she do? She can''t, she has to take care of a pair of children.


    Beiming Sasha saw the woman sitting there and drinking water. She wished she could open some holes in her body!


    "Lifelike dragon, do you want to be shameless! Don''t you hate little three the most! Now you are a junior! " Beiming Sasha points at her angrily.


    "Sasha, we two sisters have been so many years. I want to hide something from you. I don''t want to marry your father at all. It''s all driven by the cold of Beiming! If you want to hate, you will hate the cold in the North! " Longlifelike now hates him when he thinks of Beiming cold.


    The dragon family drove her out of the house. She was homeless. Now the only thing she can do is to catch up with Beiming Wuji.


    "You fart! I''ve never seen a woman as mean as you! Mess with your sister''s father, bitch, bah! " After she scolded, she left the living room.


    Because she was so angry and hurried, she collided with the little maid at the corner of the stairs. The little maid held a pot of tea and sprinkled it directly on her hand.


    Beiming Sasha hurriedly put her hand back in pain, and raised her hand to beat her. When she saw each other''s appearance, she took back her hand quietly.


    Isn''t this Firefox''s best friend?


    "I''m sorry, Miss nine." The little maid reluctantly apologized to her.


    "It''s OK. Clean up here." Beiming Sasha shakes her burned hand and walks to her room on high heels.


    "Yes!" The little maid turned her head and looked at salsa''s eyes with deep hatred.


    Firefox looked at all this in the distance, frowning, and he came quickly. When he passed the maid, the little maid looked at him in surprise, but didn''t expect that Firefox was there.


    Her heart suddenly a panic, now she just understand, why nine Miss didn''t do to her.


    If in the past, with Miss nine''s temper, I would never let myself go.


    Miss nine knows that Firefox is looking at all this.


    Although she didn''t mean to, but just now her eyes hate Beiming Sasha, but she didn''t escape the eyes of Firefox.

 Chapter 929

    The little maid felt only a soft body and burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Firefox enters Beiming Sasha''s room. She has just sat on the bed and is sulking.


    Dragon lifelike this bitch, is really angry to death her!


    Before, she always thought that Gu Qingxin was a shameless junior. Such a woman is the most hateful.


    But now compared with dragon lifelike, those two people are really nothing!


    When Firefox came in, it took up the hand of salsa. Sure enough, there were blisters on it!


    "Miss, doesn''t it hurt?" Firefox frowned at her.


    Beiming Sasha tried hard to take back her hand and said, "I''m ok, you don''t care about me."


    Looking at her angry look, Firefox knows that she has been wronged recently, but he also really felt that she is really growing up.


    He was most gratified by that.


    Firefox turned to leave the bedroom and went to find a tube of burn ointment. When she came back, the little maid stood nervously and wanted to explain to him that she didn''t mean it.


    But Firefox didn''t even look at her, and passed her directly.


    The little maid''s hands were tightly mixed. Her heart was full of hatred. Because of her man, Beiming Sasha said that she would take it away.


    If it wasn''t for her being the ninth miss of Beiming family, she didn''t believe that Firefox would choose her!


    Firefox went back to the bedroom and dealt with the injury on her hand for salsa. She was about to leave when she suddenly caught her hand.


    Firefox looked back at her, understood the meaning in her eyes, he hesitated for a moment, or to lock the door, back to the bed, holding her on to the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Years ago, the presidential palace held several consecutive dinner parties, each of which brought in leaders and elites from different fields, those who made outstanding contributions to the development of country a.


    Tonight, we invite leaders of major enterprises to thank them for their contribution to the national economy over the past year.


    This dinner is not only a gathering of leaders of major enterprises, but also a shining star. All kinds of stars and famous models are also present, and their identities are naturally the female companions of enterprise bosses.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin was tossed for two hours, which was the end.


    It''s the first time for Beiming han to take Gu to the formal modeling room for modeling. In the past, Huangfu brought her here at night, or simply took care of her at home.


    The purple curtain was slowly opened, Gu Qingxin turned his back to him, and Bei Minghan looked up and saw the girl standing in front of the mirror. Her body was a long evening dress with a large pink skirt. Her hair was pulled into a bun, revealing the whole beautiful back. The exquisite beautiful back was like a piece of good jade, with beautiful radian and lustrous luster.


    The man''s eyes suddenly darkened, and his little girl would surprise him every time.


    Gu Qingxin slowly turns around


    Under the crystal chandelier, every part of her is perfect without any flaws. The light pink dress has a deep V design at the chest. The beautiful bust is looming and more fascinating. The slightly raised skirt is dragged on the ground, making her look very tall..


    The beautiful neck like a swan, the pure face, the innocent black eyes are so beautiful that they can''t be added. The skin exposed outside is shining with charming luster as if it can be broken by blowing, which makes her radiate bright light from inside to outside.


    "Are you satisfied with the lack of cold?" The stylist waited nervously. He was afraid of this young man. He would not be satisfied with his life.

 Chapter 930

    Beiming cold slowly stood up, hands in the pocket of pants, eyes have been staring at her, one second, two seconds, five seconds, ten seconds, for a long time, Gu Qingxin is not comfortable being stared at by him, she looks down awkwardly, is there something wrong with her.


    To tell you the truth, this dress really doesn''t suit her. There is too much dew on her back and her chest. She has never worn such an exposed dress before.


    But the stylist had to let her wear it, saying that the temperament of it matched her very well.


    Later she looked in the mirror and thought it was OK.


    Gu Qingxin saw that he had been staring at himself and didn''t speak, and raised his hand slightly to cover his chest.


    Since she saved Tang rongling in the fire last time, beiminghan''s attitude towards her has been a little cold, which can be seen that it hasn''t subsided.


    "Avoid all of you!" The cold voice of the northern hell ordered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them left quickly, and there were only two left.


    Gu fell in love and stepped back awkwardly. He asked nervously, "isn''t it nice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold is very depressed, how can it not look good? If she goes out like this, she will amaze the whole audience again.


    He doesn''t like it. Her beauty can only be shown to him.


    However, he also has his own selfish side, he wants to let others know that she belongs to him!


    This is a very contradictory psychology.


    This little girl can always break all the principles he is proud of.


    When did his Beiming cold contradict because of one thing?


    Beiminghan went to the clothes rack behind her, and crossed her fingers on a row of clothes. Finally, she chose a conservative black tuxedo to put on.


    He would never allow her to appear like this in front of the public. All her beauty belongs to him alone.


    Gu Qingxin changed the pink dress and put on the black one. The style of this one is relatively conservative. The design of slanted shoulder shows half of her fragrant shoulder, which is still very eye-catching, but at least not as bright as the one just now.


    Beiming cold watched her eyes linger on the pink dress and asked people to pack it and send it to Beiyuan.


    "Ah? Why do you want to buy that? You can''t wear it! " Gu Qingxin turns to look at him and thinks it''s too wasteful.


    "I like it." Beiming cold light back to her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I''ll see that dress for myself!" Another sentence was added by Beiming cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold took another coat to put on for her to keep warm. When they left, they met Rong qianxia, who also made the shape at the door.


    Rong qianxia sees two hands holding hands, and her eyes stay for a second on their tightly clasped hands.


    "Cold little, Miss Gu, what a coincidence." Rong qianxia is wearing a long ivory silk evening dress today. The texture of milk silk shows her good figure without reservation. She only wears a few simple jewelry. Compared with the general Qianjin, Rong qianxia is obviously much more low-key.


    It seems that she is also going to the presidential palace for a banquet.


    Beiming cold just nodded to her lightly, and Gu fell in love and politely said hello to her, "Miss Rong, how are you?"


    "You go to the presidential palace, too. We are on the way." Rong qianxia said with a smile.


    Beiming cold obviously didn''t want to say more to her. He took Gu and walked out of the modeling room. He always carefully cared for the girl beside him.

 Chapter 931

    Although his action is not obvious, maybe even Gu Qingxin himself can not feel it, but the most powerful thing for Rong qianxia is her insight into people and things. She can see clearly.


    In particular, the big hand of Beiming cold has been holding Gu''s hand tightly, which shows that Beiming cold attaches great importance to her.


    Generally, men with status and status are only allowed to hold their arms


    Beiminghan and Gu fall in love with each other and get on the car. The driver closes the door and goes back to the driver''s seat to leave. Suddenly, the car is stopped. They look up and see Rong qianxia standing outside.


    "Miss Rong, what can I do for you?" The copilot put down the window on night seven and looked at her without expression.


    "There''s something wrong with my car. Can I take your car to the presidential palace? It''s too late." Rong qianxia looks at him anxiously.


    Night seven, "..."


    He can''t be the master. He has to ask the master for instructions.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Rong qianxia''s anxious expression, turns his head to look at northerly hell cold, and says, "let Miss Rong take our car."


    Beiming cold eyebrows light wrinkled, he did not like him and the little girl''s space has outsiders present.


    But since the little girl opened her mouth, he let Rong qianxia get on the bus.


    Rong qianxia sat down on the sofa beside him and thanked the two people gratefully, "thank you, hanshao, thank you, Miss Gu. I didn''t expect my car broke down here."


    "No thanks. It''s on the way." Gu chuckled at her.


    Beiming cold''s hand is still tightly holding Gu Qingxin''s small hand. There is room for qianxia. Gu Qingxin is uncomfortable and wants to withdraw it. He holds her tighter and refuses to let go for a moment.


    Beiming Han regrets that he agreed to let Rong qianxia take a ride with her. It''s inconvenient for him to have a friendly relationship with her.


    Rong qianxia is a very talkative person. He has been talking with Gu. Occasionally, he would also say a few words to Bei Minghan. His expression has always been the same. He looks like a face paralysis. No matter what Rong qianxia says, he either ignores it or stingily gives a monosyllabic.


    Gu Qingxin feels embarrassed for Rong qianxia, but she is just like no one else, with a proper smile on her face.


    Rong qianxia is very good at chatting with people, and her personality is also gentle and decent. There is not a bit of luxury. Gu Qingxin didn''t feel much about her before. Anyway, there will be no intersection between the two people. After today''s contact, she thinks that a woman like Rong qianxia should look like a real luxury.


    When the car arrived outside the presidential palace, a responsible palace official immediately came to open the door, allowing qianxia to step out of the car first, and he would not deliberately stay to annoy the two people, and there was a sense of discretion.


    Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin walk down from the car together, and allow qianxia to politely thank erhen, and then step in first.


    Gu Qingxin looked at the background of Rong qianxia and said, "this is what a rich family should look like. It''s so elegant and dignified."


    "No sense." At last, Beiming cold gave three words. Gu fell in love and quickly took back his hand and changed his arm.


    In such a formal occasion, it''s better to use formal etiquette. It''s not proper to go in hand in hand.


    Beiming cold frowned at her two eyes, but he did not ask any more. They entered the presidential palace together.


    The marriage of Beiming Han and Longxu has been cancelled by the two families. Now Beiming Han is single again. It''s no surprise that he came to the party to bring a female partner.

 Chapter 932

    But everyone is so curious about Gu''s identity that they guess which family she is.


    This is the first time that Gu Qingxin can stand right beside him and go in and out of public with him.


    In the past, even if Beiming asked her to take part in various activities, he could not bring her openly. They were always separated.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the resolute side face of the man beside him. His mood is somewhat complicated.


    At the same time, she was a little nervous, because she was nervous, and her palms were slightly sweaty.


    Even though Beiming cold has deliberately asked Gu to do low-key dressing, standing beside him, she can''t pay attention to low-key dressing.


    As soon as they entered the door, they became the focus of everyone. Of course, everyone knows the strange temper of the president of Shengming group and the sixth young master of Beiming family. No one dares to come up and talk with him, but they pay close attention in silence.


    Beiming Yu saw two people come in together, and said "excuse me" to them, then he came to them.


    "Six brothers, Miss Gu, you are here." Beiming Royal mouth corner maintains a proper arc.


    "Your Excellency the president." Gu Qingxin takes the initiative to say hello to North Mingyu.


    Beiming cold just nodded to him.


    "Don''t be so polite, Miss Gu. Just call me the fourth brother." Beiming Yu smiles.


    Gu Qingxin is flattered. She looks at Beiming cold. How dare she!


    "Sooner or later, it''s a change of tongue." Beiming said something in his mind.


    Beiming cold listened to this and thought it was very pleasant. His expression also eased a lot.


    Gu''s face turned red. How can the president speak so warmly.


    "I heard that a fire broke out at a construction site the other day. Miss Gu rushed in and rescued people in spite of the danger." Asked by Beiming Royal.


    "Ah? You all know about it. " Goo is embarrassed.


    "Of course, your behavior is worthy of praise. You should be remembered."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The expression of Beiming cold began to be bad again.


    Beiming imperial raised his head and saw that the old man was coming, and Tang rongling was with him.


    "Go ahead and let me see." Beiming Yu smiled at them and went to meet the old man.


    Gu Qingxin looks back and sees the old man and Tang rongling. He frowns uncontrollably. When he turns to look at the cold north, he finds that he is staring at her.


    Almost at the moment when she walked in, Tang rongling saw Gu Qingxin. She was wearing a black tuxedo, and standing beside Beiming cold, she looked very beautiful and moving.


    "Ling''er, come with me."


    The old man sensed that he looked at Gu and lost his mind. He called him.


    Tang rongling, "..."


    Take your eyes back and follow the old man in.


    Beiming cold puts down his arm, grabs Gu Qingxin''s small hand, and goes inside.


    Through the crowd of twos and threes, he took her to the rest area.


    Push open one of the doors and walk in.


    Beiming cold returns and presses her on the door.


    The brow of Gu Qing''s heart couldn''t help wrinkling a little, calling, "what are you doing, young master?"


    "You seem to care about your ex fiance!" Beiming cold stared at her. Just when she saw the man, she frowned. Was she worried about his body?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is speechless about his words. This man always likes to be jealous for no reason.

 Chapter 933

    It''s very painful. I haven''t had such a pain for a long time. Gu Qingxin suddenly feels tired. However, just now she ran out like this, and she was worried about the cold in the north.


    With him for so long, how can she not understand him, he is such a possessive strong to terrible, do not know how to express their own man.


    "Are you ok? How about fighting with Han Rong qianxia looks at her worried.


    Goo shook his head. "No."


    She didn''t want to let the third person know about her and Beiming cold. It was between her and him.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. Han Shao is so kind to you. How can I give up fighting with you You are really lucky to be favored by hanshao. Although we are not very familiar with hanshao, I know that he is a man who is very dedicated to his feelings. Once you know who you are, you will be totally devoted It''s like he was right before


    "Well? What? " Gu Qingxin frowns at her.


    "Oh, nothing, just thinking of an old man, his hair is a little messy, I''ll help you." Rong qianxia takes the comb aside and gently takes care of her hair.


    "Thank you." Gu fell in love and thanked her.


    But in my heart, I have been wandering about her words.


    Like he used to be right


    To whom?


    The mood is more complicated.


    Gu Qingxin goes out of the bathroom and says goodbye to Rong qianxia. She doesn''t go to the hall. There are too many people there. She doesn''t know any of them and doesn''t want to go there.


    Now she just wanted to find a corner to be quiet. She walked to the end of the corridor dejectedly and looked up to find that there was already someone here.


    She was frightened and turned to leave.


    "I love you."


    A familiar voice came from Gu Qingxin. He turned around in surprise and let Qianchen turn around.


    He was wearing a dark suit and looked at her with some melancholy eyes.


    "It''s you. It''s so clever." Gu poured in his heart and lifted his lips. He threw away those unhappy things and tried to make himself look normal.


    "Don''t laugh if you are not happy, it''s ugly!" The gloomy expression of Rong Qianchen gives an evaluation.


    Gu Qingxin''s smile is frozen on his face, is it so obvious?


    Her expression collapsed in a flash.


    Now that it''s all seen through, there''s no need to pretend.


    "Why are you here alone? Don''t you go to the front hall? " Goo looked at him curiously and asked.


    "I don''t like so many people. I hate the excitement." Rong Qianchen looks away from her face and looks out of the window.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t help but look at him a few times and ask, "why do you want to come since you don''t like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Qianchen turned to look at her, because he knew she would come, so he came, just to see her more.


    Gu Qingxin was not comfortable with what he saw. She raised her head awkwardly and scratched her hair. She said, "then I won''t disturb your quietness. I''ll go first."


    Gu Qingxin turns around and is about to leave. Her arm is caught. She looks down at her big hand. Next second, he presses the man on the wall and presses his body up.


    At such a close distance, Rong Qianchen could smell the faint fragrance on her body, her skin was crystal clear, Gu Qingxin raised his head in surprise, and pushed him angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t move. If you don''t want Beiming cold to find us here, don''t move." A whisper of warning.

 Chapter 934

    Gu Qingxin''s body is rigidly frozen. Beiming is cold there!


    "Buzzing" in her head, she dare not think, if she and Rong Qianchen appear in front of him in such a posture, what will he do!


    Rong Qianchen felt her trembling and frowned tightly. He didn''t let go of her until Beiming cold left. He asked, "are you so afraid of him?"


    "It''s none of your business! Please don''t do this kind of misunderstanding to me in the future. " Gu Qingxin said with a red face and left angrily.


    How about her and Beiming cold? It''s between them. She doesn''t like other people talking.


    Rong Qianchen looks at the background of her leaving and suddenly regrets that he just wanted to kiss her, but he still didn''t let himself kiss.


    Because he was afraid that she would really hate himself.


    But now it seems that she hates kissing or not.


    The hand on the side of the body tightly clenched into a fist, why in the end, in front of her, he is always so indecisive, now he is not like himself at all!


    He is a man who can''t even blink at killing people, but now he has no idea what to do with this little girl.


    Gu Qingxin turns around the corridor, looks up and sees Beiming cold standing not far away. Her chest is tight, and she doesn''t open her eyes.


    She thought that Beiming cold would ask her where she had gone and so on. Who knows that he didn''t say a word, but he came to grab her small hand and put it into his arm and took her to the front hall.


    It''s time for the banquet to begin. Beiming Yu gives a speech to the guests on the stage. Standing beside him, he is gentle and generous. He is handsome and beautiful. He has a quiet and introverted temperament, which looks very suitable.


    After the speech, Beiming Royal will invite a female partner to perform the opening dance. Each time, he will invite Rong qianxia. But tonight, he and Rong qianxia look at each other and look at the location where Beiming cold and Gu are falling in love.


    In the end, Bei Ming Yu chose Gu to be the female partner of the opening dance.


    Gu Qingxin is flattered. He looks at Beiming cold nervously. This time, Beiming cold is very generous. He lent her to Beiming Yu.


    When Bei Mingyu holds Gu''s beloved hand, he takes her to the dance floor.


    When the music starts, Gu Qingxin rotates slowly with the steps of Beiming Royal. Gu Qingxin studies dance since he was a child. All kinds of social dances are naturally easy to master, and they are quite well matched with Beiming Royal.


    At the beginning, she was a little nervous, and slowly relaxed.


    From time to time, her eyes would look at the cold in the distance, where he stood and stared at her attentively.


    After the dance, the northern Ming Royal gentleman made a salute to Gu Qingxin, and Gu Qingxin also made a salute to him. The northern Ming Royal announced the formal start of the dance.


    Everyone went to the dance floor and danced with their partners.


    When Gu Qingxin came back, Beiming cold picked up a glass of juice and handed it to her. He asked, "are you tired?"


    Gu Qingxin shook his head and took a sip of the juice.


    Beiming cold looked at her with a sad look, reached for her little hand and asked, "I hurt you?"


    Gu fell in love with the act of drinking. She quickly lifted her eyelashes and looked at him. Her eyelashes fell down and she continued to drink juice. She was not hurt. She didn''t know. She only knew that the hot stabbing pain made her very uncomfortable.


    Beiming cold just wanted to say something. He inadvertently swept to a figure in the distance. He frowned and looked up at the distance. The figure was gone.

 Chapter 935

    Beiming''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Gu Qingxin noticed the change of his mood and turned to look at the distance. She saw nothing except the bright crowd.


    "Don''t walk around. I have something to do. I''ll be back soon." Beiming cold quickly finish saying, then quickly walk to the front.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin turns to look at the background of Beiming cold''s hurried passing through the crowd and leaves. His heart is suddenly tightened.


    "Miss, can you have a dance?"


    A middle-aged man came over and the gentleman reached out to her.


    Gu Qingxin smiled and declined, "I''m really sorry, but I have a little more juice to drink. I have to excuse myself first."


    "Well, please help yourself." The middle-aged man nodded at her and left.


    Gu put the juice on the waiter''s tray and walked to the bathroom again.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to go to the bathroom, and she can only find this excuse to leave without offending others. She walks slowly forward, and suddenly there is a voice behind her. Gu Qingxin doesn''t have time to turn around, so she hears someone shouting, "be careful."


    Gu Qingxin was pushed by a small force. She walked two steps quickly. Turning around, she saw Rong qianxia standing in the position she had just stood. The cream white dress was hit with seven colors and a cake fell at her feet.


    A girl apologized to her and let qianxia wave her hand and say, "I''m ok. I''m in love. Are you ok?"


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head, and is also sorry to say, "I''ve got you involved."


    "It''s nothing to do with it. I''ll go and change a dress. There are spare dresses here." Let thousands of summer smile softly.


    "I''ll go with you." Gu Qingxin said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." The careless girl is still apologizing.


    "It''s OK. Excuse me first."


    A small storm did not attract many people''s attention, Gu fell in love with Rong qianxia to change his dress.


    Standing at the railing on the second floor, Bei Ming Yu''s eyes fell on two men in the corner, one of whom was the head of a group, nearly 50 years old, and the other was mu nanshang.


    "President Zhou, I''m here with you today. I don''t know about the cooperation with our company When can I sign the contract? " Mu Nansheng asked each other with a smile.


    "In this way, how about you come back to my house tonight to get the contract and sign it with our company tomorrow?" President Zhou''s eyes fell on Mu''s sexy Adam''s apple, which was obviously frivolous.


    Mu nanshang understands the meaning of general manager Zhou. He was forced to come to the presidential palace today. But now the company of Mu''s family is really at the critical moment of life and death. If he can''t win this contract, Mu''s family will disappear in the hell city.


    If not, he would not return home.


    He made all this, so he had no choice but to try to save it.


    "President Zhou, the contract is not in a hurry. You can go to the company tomorrow."


    "Well, Nansheng is wrong. There are many terms in the contract. We need to study them carefully." President Zhou''s hands seemed to caress Mu''s tight buttocks.


    Mu nanshang stands there in silence, and the people around him have some playful psychology. Everyone in the circle knows that President Zhou, both men and women, likes mu nanshang.


    Some people are very disgusted with this, but it''s someone else''s business, and this week is just a medium-sized company, and I don''t know how to be qualified to attend the dinner party in the presidential palace, which really reduces the style.

 Chapter 936

    There was a trace of murderous air in the eyes of Beiming Royal. He raised his lips, sneered, and called Obsidian to give orders.


    Mu Nansheng found an excuse to go to the restroom. When he came to the restroom, it said that the men''s restroom was under repair. If he needed to go to the restroom, he would go to the second floor. At this time, Mu Nansheng was a little confused. He turned around and walked to the second floor from the side stairs.


    On the second floor, he just turned to the bathroom and passed by "you You mean it! Beiming Yu, you are the president of the country now. What do you want to do! " Mu Nansheng wants to kick him angrily.


    "What do you say I do! Would you rather be with that old man? Don''t come to me! " Beiming Yu looks like a madman who has lost his mind.


    "Don''t forget your identity!" Mu nanshang stared at him angrily.


    Beiming Royal suddenly smiled and caressed his firm waist with big hands. Mu Nansheng could not help shaking for a few times.


    Beiming Yu said frivolously, "that old man doesn''t know you at all. This is your sensitive point."


    Mu nanshang''s face is red, angry, shy and angry. "Have you done enough? The president doesn''t want to be? "


    "Of course, this position must be mine, you - and mine!" After Beiming Yu finished, he suddenly had a silver needle in his hand and pricked it on one of his acupoints.


    The strength of Mu nanshang''s body disappeared in an instant, and he fell down on the sofa.


    "Beimingyu, what do you want to do? You''re playing with fire, you know! " Mu nanshang''s face was pale.


    "I will die without regret if I can burn myself with you!"

 Chapter 937

    Beiming Yu suddenly holds his face. He looks at the face seriously. It''s the face that has tortured him for so many years.


    Mu nanshang''s mood is also surging. After so many years, he hasn''t let it go!


    "What do you want!" Mu nanshang glares at him angrily. He can''t let himself be soft to him any more.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what terrible things will happen this time.


    He was frightened to think of the way the northern hell was going mad.


    "I''ll help you with your company. Stay away from that old man! From tomorrow, I will be the Secretary of the presidential palace! " Beiming Yu stood up and looked at him with his hands around his chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t try any more tricks, my patience is limited! Make a chapter first! " Bei Mingyu untied the button of his shirt slowly, and then lowered his head to bite his clavicle.


    Mu nanshang frowns with pain. He clearly feels that Beiming Yu''s teeth cut into his skin


    Beiming Yu gets up, looks at the tooth mark on his clavicle with satisfaction, taps his face gently, and gets up to pick up the glasses on the sofa and put them on his face.


    With his glasses on, he was once again the president of that elegant and gentle country.


    "What did you do to me? You let me go, grass!" Mu Nansheng is forced to speak roughly.


    When he opened the door, he saw Gu Qingxin coming. He raised his hand and threw a key to her, saying, "do me a favor."


    "Ah?" Gu falls in love with Rong qianxia to change clothes. When Rong qianxia changes clothes, she comes out.


    "With this key, put the people inside." After Beiming Yu finished, he left in a good mood.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    What''s the situation?


    Isn''t there any criminal in it?


    After hearing his words, mu nanshang''s face was even worse. He looked like this now, and Beiming imperial asked a woman to rescue him!


    Is he not afraid that this matter will be spread out!


    The headache of Mu Nansheng''s Qi.


    Bei Mingyu left. Gu Qingxin walked to the door. She carefully pushed the door open and saw a man sitting on the sofa. The man was dressed appropriately, not like a bad man.


    Mu nanshang turns his head and sees a small head coming in first. He blinks a pair of curious eyes at Fang Zheng.


    "Please give me a hand, miss." Mu Nansheng just wants to get out of here.


    Gu Qingxin saw that the tone of the other side was also very gentle. Judging that he had no lethality, she came in. However, when she saw that the man had such a disordered shirt and the bite mark on the clavicle, she was still surprised.


    She untied the handcuffs for mu nanshang, and mu nanshang was free. She immediately arranged the clothes that were messed up by Bei Ming Yu.


    In Gu''s eyes, he can only explain with a stiff head, "Mr. President is my student brother, he is joking with me."


    "Mm-hmm." Gu Qingxin nods at once.


    Mu nanshang can''t care what the little girl thinks now. He nods to her in a panic and leaves quickly. He doesn''t stop for a moment and leaves the presidential palace in a hurry.


    He can''t control any contract or week!


    He just wants to leave this place as soon as possible. The company doesn''t want it. He takes his parents away from this right and wrong place.


    Gu Qingxin meets Beiming Yu again. He is standing at the corner. Seeing her coming, he takes off the glasses on his face and gently rubs his eyebrows.

 Chapter 938

    "I My task has been completed. " Gu Lixin explains awkwardly. It seems that she knows something extraordinary.


    "Thank you." Beimingyu smiled at her.


    "Thank you Nothing just happened! " Gu Qingxin quickly waved his hand.


    Beiming Yu looked at her lovely appearance, and couldn''t help laughing. Gu Qingxin rubbed his hands awkwardly. Suddenly he realized that his action was not good, and immediately put his hands behind him.


    "Actually, the president is more handsome without glasses."


    "Actually In fact, I don''t like to wear this either. My eyelashes are too long and I always poke them. " Beiming Yu was completely relaxed. He didn''t know why. When he first saw Gu Qingxin, he had a special trust in the girl.


    So, just when he saw her, he did not hesitate to ask her to open the handcuffs for mu nanshang.


    "Why didn''t you stay with six brothers?"


    "He seemed to see some acquaintance and left." Gu Qingxin mentions this smile somewhat reluctantly. Intuitively, what Beiming cold is chasing is a woman.


    "My sixth brother is actually the simplest person. Others see him as complicated, just because they are too complicated! Don''t think too much. " Beiming Yu patted her on the shoulder.


    "I see." Gu Qingxin understands the meaning of Beiming imperial words.


    "I love you. You''re talking to the president." Rong qianxia came out with a new dress.


    "I''ll go down and have a look. You can talk."


    As soon as Rong qianxia arrived, Beiming Royal immediately put on his mask, just like a completely changed person, who was totally different from Gu Qingxin.


    "The president is really tired." Rong qianxia sighed.


    "Yes." Gu Qingxin couldn''t help but take a look at her. How can she remember that Rong qianxia seems to be the fiancee of Bei Mingyu.


    But just now that man obviously has a different relationship with Beiming Yu


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingxin has a little more sympathy for Rong qianxia.


    "Let''s go down, too. Are we hungry? I''ll take you to some food. " Rong qianxia''s intimate arm goes up to Gu Qingxin''s.


    Although Gu Qingxin is not used to it, she doesn''t know anyone here. She can only stay with Rong qianxia for a while.


    When he went downstairs, Gu fell in love with him and swept around the banquet hall, but still didn''t see the figure of Beiming cold, so she went to eat something with Rong qianxia.


    Someone came to invite Rong qianxia to dance. Rong qianxia told Gu about it and left with the man.


    "Fall in love, can you dance?"


    Gu Qingxin turns his head speechless and sees Tang rongling standing behind his side. "I''m sorry, I drink a little more water. Excuse me first."


    Gu Qingxin has always believed that moves are not afraid of aging, and the most important thing is that they work.


    Anyway, it''s not a rejection!


    Gu''s face changed at the moment when he turned his head. Tang rongling was really haunted. He would not save him that day!


    Tang rongling knew that she was looking for an excuse. He grabbed her hand and put her in his arms. Because the place where they were staying was close to the dance floor, Tang rongling dragged her to the dance floor.


    On such occasions, Gu fell in love with the man in front of her. She stared at him gloomily, "Tang rongling, are you sick?"


    "Dance with me!" Tang rongling is just a faint reply.

 Chapter 939

    Just when he saw her dancing with Beiming Yu, he realized that he had known her for so long and she was so good at dancing that he didn''t even dance with her once.


    Once, she invited him countless times, but he would impatiently refuse.


    Now, it''s all the other way around, he invites, she refuses.


    But


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to do anything, just want to dance with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is really angry. He clearly takes advantage of people''s danger. Gu Qingxin keeps stepping on him and says, "I''m sorry."


    Tang rongling does not mind. She lets her step on her own.


    She doesn''t know how happy she is now in his eyes.


    Rotation and rotation, Tang rongling only hope that time will never stop, good happiness, really good happiness.


    While Tang rongling was immersed in this wonderful experience, Gu liaoxin''s arm was suddenly seized, and then his arms were empty. He watched as another man robbed Gu liaoxin and another girl stood in front of him.


    "Change partners." Rong Qianchen said, a hand has been cuddled up to Gu''s heart.


    Gu was surprised to see the man in front of him, and Rong Qianchen said, "you don''t want to jump with him, so I''ll help you."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She didn''t want to dance with Tang rongling. She didn''t want to dance with anyone at all. She just wanted to find a place to eat quietly.


    Gu Qingxin''s heart suddenly emptied. He came from the cold zone of Beiming, but he left here alone.


    Don''t he know that she doesn''t have a familiar person here.


    At the end of the song, allow Qianchen to let go of Gu Qingxin''s hand. Gu Qingxin politely nods to him and turns away from the dance floor.


    She didn''t want to stay here for another minute. She took her clothes, left the banquet hall alone and walked out of the presidential palace.


    Although the presidential palace is well lit, there are many places where the light is not clear.


    When she went to a dark place, Gu Qingxin suddenly felt a pain in the aftereffect and fainted in the next second.


    The bodyguard assigned by night 7 to follow Gu didn''t dare to be too close to her, but followed her far away. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to do something wrong in the presidential palace.


    He quickly ran over and lost his heart. He was shocked. How important Miss Gu is to the young master? They are bodyguards.


    He hurriedly pressed the earphone and said nervously, "seven ye, Miss Gu is gone!"


    Night seven heard the bodyguard''s report, suddenly raised his head, he quickly walked to the side of Beiming cold, whispered in his ear.


    The North Ming cold fierce turn around, regardless of opposite woman''s stunned look, the facial expression is very ugly left.


    When Beiming cold and night seven arrived at the missing place of the bodyguard, the bodyguard reported the situation to Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold''s eyes stared around, "that person can''t leave the presidential palace, immediately adjust the monitoring! Go to find Beiming Yu and ask him to mobilize all people to find him for me. If you want to search the whole presidential palace, you have to find them! "


    It''s rare for Beiming cold to call the person with the surname Beiming Yu. It can be seen that he is really worried now.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is awakened by the cold.


    She opened her eyes, surrounded by white fog, cold fog, keep drilling into her body, so that her bones are cold.

 Chapter 940

    Gu Qingxin hurriedly stands up. The fur coat on her body is gone. She is wearing a black tuxedo, and this place is the refrigerator!


    Cold, very cold, it is not a kind of abnormal cold, but as if the ice is drilling into the body, as if the blood in the blood vessels are frozen.


    Gu ran to the door of the refrigerator and clapped it hard. She cried out, "is anyone there! Help


    Generally, the door of the icehouse is very heavy. People inside can''t hear it outside.


    Don''t say anything about running. It''s hard for Gu Qingxin to move when she''s frozen. She feels as if her body is frozen inch by inch.


    A layer of white frost had appeared on her hair and eyebrows.


    Is it going to freeze to death here?


    No, she doesn''t want to die. She doesn''t want to die at all.


    Who can help her.


    Gu Qingxin feels that her tears can''t flow out. After waking up for a short time, she is frozen again and faints.


    Beiming Royal got the news and rushed over. Now the only thing for sure is that Gu Qingxin is still in the presidential palace, because all around the presidential palace are equipped with monitoring equipment!


    No one has ever been out, or transported anything big.


    Beiming is so flustered. He has never been so flustered. He tries to calm himself down, but he can''t!


    He''s really scared. He''s afraid


    "According to the surveillance, Miss Gu was abducted to the south."


    "What''s the danger in the south!" Asked the northern cold at once.


    "The refrigerator is over there!" As soon as the voice of Beiming Royal fell, Beiming cold ran to the cold storage like crazy.


    Wait for me, girl, you must wait for me!


    The door of the refrigerator was opened, and Beiming cold rushed in first. When he saw the girl lying on the ground, wearing only a small dress, and her hair and eyebrows were covered with white frost, he ran quickly, and he quickly took her out of the icehouse.


    "Wake up! Girl, wake up! " Beiming cold hugged her and patted her cheek.


    Good ice, her body is so cold, her face is so cold, as if she has no breath.


    "Move people to the nearest house first!" Beiming Yu''s expression was also tense.


    Beiming immediately picked up Gu Qingxin and ran to the nearest bedroom. After entering, Beiming cold immediately put her down and began to rub her face and hands.


    Night 7 let people turn the heating to the maximum, and quickly went to the bathroom to put hot water.


    Beiming Royal also came to help. He couldn''t help but reach out and try to find out Gu Qingxin''s breath.


    Beiming cold suddenly opened his hand and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "Six younger brothers, calm down, she will be OK." Beiming Yu frowns at him.


    "You all go out, don''t need your help! Don''t touch her! You''ll find out who did it right away! " Beiming cold said quickly, and began to do chest compression for Gu.


    Gu Qingxin''s white frost has turned into water, but her face is still pale, without a trace of anger.


    "Young master, the hot water is put away!" Night seven came out and said.


    Beiming cold immediately picked up Gu and fell in love with her and put her in the warm water.


    Beiming cold kept rubbing her hands and feet, his heart was as painful as being torn.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingxin was rescued in time. If she was a little later, she might not wake up. When Bai Jingqing arrived, he checked the situation of Gu Qingxin, and they dealt with it correctly.

 Chapter 941

    He injected Gu Qingxin with medicine. Someone brought the boiled ginger soup, and Bei Ming fed her a bowl of cold mouth to mouth.


    Gu Qingxin finally warms up. Her eyelashes tremble a few times. She opens her eyes slightly, looks at the man on the top of her head, and shouts, "ahan."


    With one sound, he passed out again.


    It''s already the next day when Gu Qingxin has another reaction.


    "Cold It''s cold Help me. " Gu fell in love with the babble. Beiming cold hugged the shivering girl tightly and touched her forehead. It was very hot.


    She has a fever!


    "Mind, wake up, mind!" Beiming cold gently patted her face, but Gu Qingxin refused to open her eyes, just kept shouting cold.


    Beiming cold shouts for Bai Jingqing, who is guarding outside. Bai Jingqing gives Gu a hearty examination and says, "send to the hospital first."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, it was evening. She felt that she had a long dream. In the dream, she would be locked in the ice bank and thrown into the fire.


    She felt that she was about to be tortured to death.


    Just as she was in the stove, a cool stream of water came into her throat. Gu Qingxin opened his eyes and saw the red blood eyes of Beiming cold.


    "Mind, you wake up!" Beiming cold is feeding her water. He quickly gets up, puts down the water cup and holds her hand nervously.


    "Where is this?" Gu Qingxin looks at him in a daze. She thinks she''s in heaven.


    "Hospital."


    "I''m not dead." Gu Qingxin said a faint sentence, and closed his eyes wearily again.


    "Heart!" Beiming cold urgently called her, her just words, like a knife into his heart.


    It''s all his fault. This time, it''s his fault. If he hadn''t left her alone in the banquet hall, she wouldn''t have happened.


    He thought she was safe with bodyguards.


    He''s too damn.


    "I''m fine. I''m tired. I want to sleep again."


    Gu Qingxin is really tired and tired. She feels that she is in a bad mood this year. She is so sad that she almost died of fire the other day. This time, she almost died of freezing alive!


    She deeply felt the ambit of fire and ice.


    Although there is no life danger, but this time she was locked in the cold storage for so long, the damage to the body is also great. This time, she was seriously ill, had a fever and a cold, and directly turned to pneumonia.


    She takes medicine through infusion every day, but her condition doesn''t get better.


    Beiming cold is very anxious. She stays by her bed every day and doesn''t go anywhere.


    The man who attacked Gu Qingxin has been caught. It is a staff member in the presidential palace. The other side insists that it is to revenge the Beiming family, because he has hatred with the Beiming family.


    Since he refused to say it, he would never be able to open his mouth because of the cold in the North!


    The northern Ming royal family has made a thorough investigation of the presidential palace and investigated the ancestors of all the relevant personnel for eight generations. They dare not make any mistakes again.


    Gu Lixin is weak and has poor resistance because of the last abortion. This time, it''s different from the last time when she was trapped in the fire. The cold storage does more harm to her body.


    Beiming cold looks at the little girl who has no spirit every day. He can''t control his anger to Baijing Qing.


    Bai Jingqing is also anxious, but he can''t help it. If he is ill, he has to take good care of him. No one else can help him.


    Every day he went in and out of the ward, he wanted to put the lid on.

 Chapter 942

    Bai Jingqing''s office door was kicked open, and he almost got a heart attack.


    "Big brother!"


    He grabbed his collar and shouted, "if you can''t see her again, you doctor will not be a doctor, and the hospital will shut me down immediately!"


    "Elder brother, calm down first. There must be a process for you to recover when you are ill. There must be a recovery period of three or five days for the common cold and fever."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, just tell me when she will recover!" Beiming cold''s hand keeps exerting force, and Bai Jingqing feels that he will be strangled.


    "It''s going to be better in three days!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Three days, I''ll give you another three days. If she doesn''t get better, your hospital will be closed."


    After Beiming cold finished, he left angrily.


    When he returned to the ward, Gu Qingxin was calling Lin Yin. Her mental state was not very good, but she was still trying to keep her spirits up, pretending to be very normal, and her voice was as cheerful as possible, that is, she didn''t want her mother to worry about her.


    Beiming cold stands at the door and listens to her mother''s conversation. Gu falls in love with her every word, hoping that her mother will be at ease.


    "I''m sure I''ll go back to accompany you to have new year''s Eve dinner tomorrow."


    Gu Qingxin is very sad. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. She never went back in this period of time years ago.


    Mother has only one relative now. She feels sorry for her mother.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu fell in love and coughed a few times, then lay back. She was bored and looked at smallpox. This time, it seemed that she was seriously ill.


    In her impression, she has been so sick.


    Gu is still a little depressed.


    When Beiming cold came in, Gu Qingxin looked at him a little stuffy, then closed her eyes, and she was sleepy again.


    "Eat before you sleep." Beiming cold hugged her and let her lean on the sickbed.


    "Not very hungry." Gu pour heart helplessly said a sentence.


    "Eat some." Beiming cold brought over the porridge which had been put in the heat preservation barrel, filled a bowl and sat down to feed him.


    "If you are busy, do it. I''m ok. I can ask Asahi to accompany me." Gu Qingxin said a word.


    He knew that she was blaming him for not caring about her that night.


    Looking at her pale face, he said, "eat first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin can''t eat half a bowl, and Beiming cold doesn''t force her to lie down on the bed. Gu Qingxin looks at him and says, "I''m going home tomorrow to spend the new year with my mother."


    Hearing the conversation between her and her mother, Bei Ming Han dare not agree abruptly. Turning back, he said seriously, "I''ll ask Bai Jingqing for his advice. You are a patient now. You should listen to the doctor."


    "I''m going home tomorrow anyway." Gu Qingxin''s voice is very firm and there is no room for discussion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin saw his expression changed. She sighed helplessly and said, "I feel much better. Really, you see, it''s not good now."


    Gu poured out his arms and stretched out again.


    "Good." Beiminghan agrees to come down.


    Gu fell in love with his actions, but unexpectedly he agreed so easily.


    "I''d like to ask Bai Asahi to accompany me, will you?" Gu is soliciting his advice.


    "Yes, I''ll ask Bai Jingqing to call her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The door of the ward was knocked.

 Chapter 943

    Two people look at the direction of the door at the same time, the door is gently pushed open, allowing qianxia to appear at the door, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, and carrying an fruit basket in his other hand.


    "Fall in love, I come to see you. How are you getting better?" Rong qianxia comes in.


    "Miss Rong, please take a seat. I''m much better. I''d like to ask you to run." Gu fell in love and sat up.


    "How can we say it''s trouble? It should be, less cold." Rong qianxia smiled politely at Beiming cold.


    Beiming''s cold brow was slightly wrinkled. He came over and helped Gu to put the quilt on his back.


    "Miss Rong, please take a seat." Gu Qingxin coughs again.


    "Don''t be so polite to me. Call me by my name, too." Rong qianxia sat down and put the flower and fruit basket on the bedside table.


    "Don''t talk too long. You need more rest." Beiming cold told Gu to fall in love with him and left the ward.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the presidential palace. It''s really good that you''re OK." Let Qian Xia look worried.


    "Yes Thank you for coming to see me. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to think about it any more.


    "Thank you. We are friends, anyway."


    Rong qianxia accompanies Gu Qingxin for a while and is ready to leave. The most important thing for the patient is to rest. When Beiming cold comes back, he meets her at the door and Rong qianxia nods to him.


    When Rong qianxia left, Beiming cold couldn''t help but look at her with a light frown. How could he think this woman was strange.


    And the figure he saw at the party that day was really weird.


    When he came in, Gu Qingxin was lying down. Bei Mingjin sat down beside the bed, took her small hand, and asked, "how can you be familiar with her?"


    "Well, she helped me once at the dinner party." Gu''s sleepy eyes will not open.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold chest a pain, that night, what happened to her in the end?


    "Sleepy?"


    "Well, did you call Asahi?" Gu Qingxin still thinks about Bai shallowly.


    "She''ll be here in a minute."


    "Then go back to the company." Gu Qingxin couldn''t help saying a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you in such a hurry to get rid of me?" Beiming is not comfortable in cold heart.


    "I''m afraid I''ll delay your work. I heard that you didn''t even show up for the company''s year-end party, and the people on the board of directors have opinions on you."


    "What did Huangfu say again? Don''t listen to him, as long as I don''t want to, no one can shake my position in the company. " The meaning of Beiming cold is obvious. Unless he wants to, Shengming group is him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not good to go."


    If there is no real problem, she believes that Huangfu night will not disclose those words to her.


    "You go to bed first, then I''ll go." Beiming cold doesn''t want to see her worry about herself.


    If a visit back to the company can reassure her, then he will listen to her.


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, what he sees is the whiteness of sitting beside the bed.


    Gu Qingxin looks at her red eyes and says to her belly, "baby, look at your mother. She is so big and loves crying. Don''t learn from her."


    "You are really disgusting. You didn''t tell me what happened!" Bai shallow angrily poked her forehead.


    "Oh, there''s no big deal! You see, I''m not lying here well. I''m very lucky. "

 Chapter 944

    "You''re so nice. Look at your face. It''s as white as a ghost!"


    Bai shallowly knows about her today. No one told her before. She is not very comfortable these days. She lies in bed every day.


    When Bai Jingqing called her today, she thought something was wrong. Gu Qingxin, the girl, is in good health. Something must have happened if she is so ill.


    Under her repeated questioning, Bai Jingqing told her about Gu''s falling in love and being locked in the cold storage.


    "I didn''t roast you as a suckling pig a few days ago, and this time I almost got frozen as a salted fish. It''s not easy to find a second person in your experience."


    Seeing that she is OK, Bai shallow can make fun of her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin knows that he can''t go back home recently. He expects to spend the new year in the hospital, so he asks Bai shallowly to do something for himself.


    When Beiming cold came back, Bai shallowly was no longer there, but the old man of Beiming and Beiming Yi were in the ward they were looking after.


    Gu Qingxin leans on the bed, and beimingyi is sitting in front of her, one big and one small is laughing.


    Gu fell in love with her for a moment. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi kissed her in the mouth. Then she laughed again. After all, Xiao Yi was just a child.


    Beiming cold was angry at once. He came to the bedside in three steps and two steps. He grabbed Beiming Yi from the bed and beat him to the bottom.


    "Ah ah..." Beimingyi protested with two short legs.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t bully Xiao Yi!" Gu Qingxin quickly opens the quilt and gets out of bed, hoping to save Bei Mingyi.


    "He kisses you!" Beiming cold doesn''t want to. Her little mouth is his exclusive. Nobody is allowed to touch it!


    This son of a bitch, that''s what it''s like to be so young!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t learn from you!


    But the old man is still there. She can''t say that.


    After all, his relationship with Beiming cold has not been disclosed to the people of Beiming family.


    "Ah ah..." Xiao Yi can''t speak, so she has to keep shouting.


    Wuwuwu, uncle Han is getting worse and worse. Why can he eat his sister''s mouth? He can''t!


    It''s not fair, it''s not fair!


    But my sister''s mouth is really good, sweet, soft and fragrant. No wonder uncle Han likes it.


    Beiming cold holds Beiming Yi''s armpit with his hands, raises him to himself, and asks, "dare you later?"


    Beiming Yi couldn''t help but look at her sister''s mouth and look down dejected.


    "Ask you something. Look up like a man and talk!"


    I dare to see it. It seems that this kid''s heart is immortal!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyi looks at her sister pitifully.


    "Beiming cold, you put down my son!"


    The door of the room was suddenly kicked open, and ye poppy came in, kicking towards Beiming cold. In order to avoid her, Beiming cold directly threw Beiming tomorrow to her.


    Ye poppy hugs Xiaoyi, and Beiming cold has picked up Gu Qingxin and put her back to bed.


    Xiao Yi was carried around by his mother, as if flying. For the first time, he felt that Aunt Su Su was so awesome and adorable.


    "Grandpa, you are here." When ye poppy saw the old man, he immediately put Xiao Yi down and said hello to Lingyun in the north.


    Beiming Lingyun thought about the people in his family who were not worried, and then looked at them. He sighed helplessly and said, "since you are back, Xiao Yi will follow you first, and I will go back first."

 Chapter 945

    "Goodbye, Xiao Yi, to Grandpa." Said Ye poppy solemnly.


    "Grandpa, what generation!" Lingyun frowns in the north.


    Beiming Yi is not the blood of Beiming family. According to the family rules, he can''t be included in the genealogy. Therefore, although Xiaoyi has the surname of Beiming, he hasn''t been included in the genealogy.


    "He can''t speak anyway." Poppy stood with a straight answer.


    "How could you be such a mother." North Ming Lingyun stared at her speechless and left.


    Beimingyi listened to the conversation between the old man and aunt Ye mili. He kept his eyes fixed on Ye poppy. What is it? He didn''t hear it wrong. Grandpa said that Aunt Su mili was his mother.


    However, why didn''t anyone tell him, aunt Su Su didn''t tell him, and she didn''t let him call her mother? Was it because he couldn''t speak, that Aunt Su Su rejected him.


    Xiao Yi lowered his head a little dejectedly and sat back on the sofa with a dejected look.


    "Poppy, take care of your son!"


    "What happened to my son?" Poppy frowned at him.


    "Xiao Yi is still a child, don''t you take it so seriously!" Gu is not very happy to see Xiao Yi. He speaks for him.


    "He''s a man!" Beiming cold looks at her small mouth and raises his hand to wipe it.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Ye poppy can see that this is his son''s love, so he went mad.


    "Xiaoyi, nice job!" Ye poppy held his son to his leg and praised him very seriously.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Xiao Yi listened to her mother''s words and immediately smiled and hugged her neck.


    "Why are you back today?" Asked the cold in the north.


    "Tomorrow is the new year. I came back to spend the new year with my son." Ye poppy holds his son''s face, and then holds him.


    "Sister Su Su, will you not leave this time?" Goo leans on the bed.


    "To be determined But what''s the matter with you? How can you make yourself look like this? " Papaver leaf very confused asked.


    "Nothing. I''m sick."


    "The physical quality is too poor. I''ll practice you in the New Year!"


    Maybe today I''m in a good mood. Gu Qingqing feels that most of his illness is better. In the evening, Bai Jingqing comes back to take her temperature. There''s no more fever.


    At night.


    Beiming cold hugs Gu to take a bath in the bathroom. He unbuttons her clothes one by one and slowly takes off her coat.


    Beiming cold dare not look at her body directly. Since she was ill, he has been holding himself back. Every time he saw her, he was impulsive.


    Gu tilts his head and looks at him. He takes off his pants and sits in the bathtub.


    This is the medicine bath specially prepared by Bai Jingqing. There are many Chinese herbal medicines in it, which is good for her disease. Moreover, she was put in the cold storage, and the cold air entered into the bone. She must use this method to keep out the cold, otherwise the cold air remained in her body, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Beiming cold has always been with her bubble, Bai Jingqing said that this kind of medicine bath, the best with the best massage effect.


    Generally speaking, this kind of work is done by nurses, but how can Beiming cold let others touch her body? So he always does it himself.


    He massaged her body bit by bit. Before that, she was very sick. Every day, she was very sad. She always thought that she would die in the next second, so it didn''t feel like being massaged by him at that time.

 Chapter 946

    the second day.


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, it was already bright.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that Beiming cold was looking at her at her side. Gu Qingxin immediately turned around and went into his arms.


    "Good morning!" Gu Qingxin raised his head and gave him a kiss. He looked at his eyes carefully as if they were tired.


    Didn''t he sleep well last night?


    "Good morning." Beiming cold lowers his head and kisses her lips.


    A deep kiss is not enough. He let her go and asked, "are you tired?"


    "Enough sleep, not tired." Gu Qingxin raises a bright smile.


    "Don''t get tired, exercise or sweat." Beiming cold turns over and presses her down. The sound of warmth and ignorance keeps ringing.


    Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly have been waiting outside. From time to time, the voice of blushing and heartbeat from inside makes Bai shallowly embarrassed. She wants to leave, and Bai Jingqing directly catches her and refuses to let her leave.


    They were outside listening to the corner.


    White shallow body is not comfortable, white Jing Qing is the whole body is very stiff.


    Until the sound inside stopped, Bai took a sigh of relief. His cheeks were burning red. After another ten minutes, Bai Jingqing thought it was almost over. He went to knock on the door.


    Bai Jingqing has been examined by Gu Qingxin. Today''s situation is much better. It seems that he can continue to be a doctor and his hospital has been saved.


    Bai shallowly sits on the sofa awkwardly, Gu looks at her heartily and asks, "what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red? "


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m in a hurry. It''s hot!" I made a simple answer.


    Bai Jingqing raised his lips in a good mood, and Gu Qingxin''s eyes moved back and forth on them. It seems that something happened.


    Gu Qingxin has no idea what happened to her.


    Today is new year''s Eve. Everyone should go home and have a reunion dinner.


    Bai Jingqing''s mobile phone has been ringing countless times since the morning. It''s all her mother''s call to urge her to go home. I''m afraid he won''t go home for the new year.


    Bai Jingqing''s cell phone rang again, and he picked it up and said, "Mom, I already know. I''ll go home!"


    Bai Jingqing and Bei Minghan left the ward, as if they had something to talk about.


    Gu Qingxin asks Bai shallowly, "did you bring my things for me?"


    "Take it!" White light voice is a little depressed, pass a bag to her.


    "What''s the matter with you? There seems to be something wrong today. " Gu Qingxin looks at her burning red cheek and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly stared at her gloomily. It wasn''t because of her. It was so early in the morning Passion!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is at a loss. He doesn''t know that she listened to her shame in the morning.


    I was dragged by Bai Jingqing to listen!


    After lunch, Gu Qingxin is ready to go home. Beiming cold is going back to Yuyuan for new year''s Eve today.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know that long lifelike has lived in the Jade Garden now. Beiming cold didn''t tell her, and didn''t mean to, but didn''t think it was necessary.


    He never pays attention to irrelevant people.


    Of course, this dragon is very vivid.


    "I''ll pick you up later," he said


    "No, doctor Bai didn''t say. I''ll be back tomorrow." Actually, Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to go back to the hospital, but now it seems unlikely.

 Chapter 947

    "Wait for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in love with the car, walked into the door of the apartment, turned around and waved to him.


    Beiminghan watched her figure disappear until he heard the door opening and closing on the third floor, and then he let the driver drive away.


    When Gu Qingxin enters the door, Lin Yin is making dumplings with noodles. When she sees her daughter coming back, she washes her hands and comes out.


    Gu Qingxin specially put on some make-up to make her face look less pale, so Lin Yin saw her look pretty good.


    "Mom, I miss you so much." Gu changes his shoes and goes to hug his mother.


    "How old are you? Have you eaten?"


    "After eating, I''ll make dumplings with you." Gu Qingxin takes off his down jacket and is ready to help.


    "Not yet. I''m not ready for the stuffing. Take a rest and have a look at the scarf I made for you." Lin Yin points to a bag on the sofa.


    Gu Qingxin goes over and takes out the rainbow scarf. She can''t wait to tie it up and try, "Wow, it''s so beautiful and warm! This is my mother''s exclusive warm brand love scarf! "


    Seeing that she liked it, Lin Yin went back to the kitchen and kept busy.


    Only the mother and daughter eat, and don''t need to do so much. When Lin Yin is ready, Gu Qingxin also washes her hands to help.


    The mother and daughter talk and laugh, and the atmosphere is warm.


    "Oh, by the way, I finally know who has been buying our flowers today." Lin Yin said.


    "You mean the wedding company?" In fact, Gu Qingxin has suspected this problem, but it doesn''t mean much to see the other party, so he doesn''t care.


    "No, it''s from the Shengming group."


    Lin Yin''s words stopped Gu''s heartfelt actions. She couldn''t believe it and asked again, "who are you talking about?"


    "I don''t know who it is. I only know the people there. Because those flowers have been sent to welfare institutions like nursing homes. I asked the people there. The person in charge told me that they were donated by Shengming group."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    My mother didn''t know who it was, but Gu Qingxin knew it, and it was cold in the north.


    At the beginning, she was worried about her mother''s poor health, so she would be tired and ill again. She was very distressed. Then someone began to buy flowers in her mother''s flower shop in batches.


    He did it.


    He saw that he was not happy, so he came up with this method to make himself comfortable.


    "Why not?" Lin Yin saw her wandering and said a word.


    "Oh." Goo fell in love and went on.


    The mood is very complicated. If it wasn''t for his mother to accidentally learn about it, would he never plan to tell her!


    This man, always like this, does not like to say anything, helped her never to say a word to her.


    "Mom, do you have any dishes at home? I''d like to make some other dumplings later. "


    "Yes, there are quite a few in the fridge. The supermarket is closed today. I have prepared some for you to use. We have enough to eat."


    Goo lost his heart and said, "Oh, I have a friend. I want to pack him some."


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold returned to the Jade Garden, all the people had arrived, except for Beiming Yu, who had visited the disaster area.


    After returning, Beiming cold went directly to his room.


    When arriving at the second floor, long lifelike came out from the room of Beiming Wuji. She saw Beiming''s cold and walked over with a smile. "Cold, come back so late."

 Chapter 948

    Beiming cold doesn''t plan to deal with her. He continues to walk towards the bedroom. Long lifelike stands in front of him and hands on the door frame.


    "Ha ha Still so callous! I love your ruthless strength! " Longlifelike''s hand intended to caress Beiming''s cold chest. He stepped back two steps, his eyes cold swept her, and the cold voice warned, "you''d better not play tricks again! Otherwise Killing you is just a blink of an eye! "


    "Come on, let''s do it. If you can die in your hand, I will die!" Long Xuxu continues to approach him.


    "You think I dare not!" There was a strong murderous spirit in Beiming''s eyes. If she moved closer, he would make her blood splash on the spot immediately.


    Long lifelike naturally didn''t dare to really annoy him. She stepped back two steps and stood there with her hands around her chest. She was wearing a close pink cheongsam. Her figure was concave and convex, and her long curly hair was pulled to one side. She smiled very vaguely.


    "What do you think if I yelled at you now?"


    "Get out of the way!" Beiming spits out two words coldly.


    "I don''t understand. What''s the best about Gu Qingxin? You can be infatuated with this way. If she has no body and looks, it''s not perfect. Where am I inferior to her! " At last, the sound of the dragon became uneven.


    "You don''t deserve to know!" After Beiming cold finished, he took care of her lazily and walked around the door.


    Long lifelike''s face changed. She turned back abruptly. Beiming cold had closed the door. Long lifelike sneered twice and left in one step and three twists.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner time, because of the relationship between long lifelike, the atmosphere of this year''s new year''s Eve dinner is inexplicably awkward.


    Mingming is my son''s fiancee. There was a scandal at the engagement banquet. The marriage was cancelled. Long lifelike and swaggering came into the room to fight with my former father-in-law.


    Originally someone wanted to say a few words to ease the awkward atmosphere, but it didn''t work, so they sat back and ate.


    Long lifelike and North Ming Wuji show their love. People who watch it are shocked.


    "Uncle, I''ll feed you. Open your mouth."


    "Pu ~ ~" there are young people laughing directly.


    "Sorry for the mistake."


    All the people tried their best to sneak at Beiming cold and deeply sympathize with him. All the people who didn''t know the truth thought that Beiming cold was the victim. Long lifelike carried him on his back and let Beiming live. He put on a green hat for Beiming cold.


    Beiming Lingyun, as a big parent of the family, is not in the mood to eat. Looking at these two people, he can''t eat. He''s half eaten, and Beiming Lingyun leaves the table until he''s uncomfortable.


    Shame, it''s really shame.


    Ye poppy also came back for the new year''s Eve dinner this year. She calmly glanced at the two greasy people. She didn''t need to know who made it.


    But it can''t be blamed for Beiming cold. If long lifelike doesn''t offend the base, he has been cheating with Beiming Wuji all the time, and he won''t make it out of control.


    Ye poppy thought about it and said to Xiao Yi that she had left the table. She wanted to see the old man. After all, this year is the new year, and she didn''t want the old man to be unhappy.


    Ye poppy is a child adopted by the cold family of Beiming. It is said that ye poppy''s grandfather and the old man of Beiming were close friends when they were young. Later, ye family suffered the disaster of extermination. Lingyun of Beiming accepted Ye poppy when she saw that she was a poor girl.


    Later, the old man even made an oral engagement for her and Bei Ming Han, but because ye poppy had no family background, there were many accidents in the middle, and the two people''s affairs ended.

 Chapter 949

    This is the reason why Papaver poppy married to Beiming cold.


    After sitting for a while, he left the table and went to his study.


    Long lifelike saw that Beiming cold was gone, and her interest was suddenly not so high, but her performance was not so obvious, so she made an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    Rongpin Yan and Beiming Sasha are invisible. They are both sick. They are all in their own rooms.


    Rong Pinyan is really ill. No woman can be calm when she meets this kind of thing. She keeps thinking about how to revenge the two dogs.


    Beiming Sasha is thinking about how to destroy the relationship between Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing in her room.


    that white arrow is really stupid, and it doesn''t give a suck at all. He has not completely broken up the two men up to now.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing left after having a new year''s dinner at home. Looking at the background of his brother''s hurried departure, Bai Ruiqing knew that he must have gone to find Bai shallowly. He also told his parents to leave.


    He followed his brother all the way to the outside of the villa and watched him climb into the room.


    There was a trace of gloom in his eyes!


    Bai shallowly went upstairs after eating. She didn''t know what happened recently. She always felt uncomfortable.


    When she pushed the door in, her mouth was covered by a big hand, and Bai shallowly was startled. A familiar voice came from her ear, "it''s me."


    Bai shallowly turns his head and looks at Bai Jingqing in surprise. Seeing him here is like seeing a ghost.


    "You Why are you here! "


    Until Bai Jingqing locks the door, Bai shallowly finds his voice.


    "I''ll see my children." Bai Jingqing should have said.


    "I said it all..."


    "How can you have a baby without me? I am the father of the baby!"


    "But you Let go of me. What are you doing? Let go of me! Bai Jingqing, this is not your hospital. You can''t play hooligan here! " He pushed Bai shallowly onto the bed.


    "I want to talk to my baby." Bai Jingqing has the cheek to push away the white and shallow Plush pajamas.


    He was educated as a gentleman. He had never done anything to be a rascal in the first half of his life, but in front of Bai shallow, he could only be a rascal.


    "You talk to the baby, what are you doing there!" Bai shallowly pushes his head angrily. "


    light white,"... "


    No shame! How shameless!


    Such shameless words, he said!


    "Bai Jingqing, what are you doing?" I want to kick him to death.


    "I''m afraid the baby''s way out is blocked. I''ll get through first for him!" Bai Jingqing has the audacity to untie the belt.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Bai ran came to talk to her sister after dinner. When she got closer, she found a voice inside. She knocked on the door and asked, "sister, who are you talking to?"


    "Ah! I''m on the phone. " Bai shallowly is startled by his sister''s voice. As soon as he tightens up, he catches Bai Jingqing.


    This kind of stimulation almost got him out of control.


    "You locked the door?" Bai ran tries to open the door, but doesn''t open it.


    "Xiaoran, I''m tired. Go back. What can I do tomorrow?"


    "Oh, well, you can have a rest earlier, too." Bai ran turns away disappointed. Alas, she wants to talk to her sister about doctor Bai.

 Chapter 950

    Bai Jingqing listens to the footsteps of Bai ran leaving, pulls up her legs and starts to move again.


    ¡­¡­


    After a big meal at home, mu nanshang went back to his residence. He was recently going through formalities for his parents to go abroad.


    President Zhou''s contract is a complete failure. The only life-saving straw of Mu''s family is gone. The company has only two ways to go. It is acquired and bankrupt.


    He would rather be acquired so that at least his employees could continue to have jobs.


    When mu nanshang entered the door, he saw Bei Mingyu sitting at his home. His brow immediately wrinkled, "how can you be here?"


    "Mu nanshang, what I have said to you, have you turned a deaf ear?" Beimingyu stood up and looked at him with a sneer.


    Did he really think that he was the northern emperor in those days!


    "I will take my parents abroad soon, and I will never step into country a again in my life!" Said Mu nanshang.


    Beiming Yu listened to him, and his face changed. He kicked the tea table in front of him angrily. He was always like this. He made his own decisions and never cared about his feelings!


    Mu nanshang''s eyebrows are frowning tighter. "What''s wrong with you, Beiming? Now, it''s not good to leave here and be the president over ten thousand people!"


    "I don''t care what I want. Besides, I said, I want the position of the president, you and me! If you dare not listen to me, you have to pay a price! " When the northern Ming Dynasty suddenly came forward, mu nanshang noticed the danger and immediately backed away. He can remember that a silver needle in the presidential palace made him lose all his strength the other day.


    But for six years, he still underestimated the strength of Beiming Yu. Only a few times, he was handcuffed by Beiming Yu again and threw on the sofa.


    "Beiming Yu, calm down. Do you think your president will succeed if your affairs are exposed?"


    "Do you think I''ll give you a chance to expose it!" Beiming Royal suddenly came forward, his body squeezed between his legs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu did not expect that he would say such a thing.


    "I gave you the chance to do nothing for yourself. It''s nothing to be my secretary. Now I hate people disobeying me! You can''t either! " The body of Beiming emperor was on the sofa and surrounded him in the middle.


    "You will lack a secretary!"


    "I don''t lack a secretary, I lack a bed companion."


    Mu nanshang glared at him angrily, his chest heaved violently, because he was so angry.


    "Angry? Age is not small, I checked that day, but there is no fat on the waist, no wonder that the old man likes you! Come on, let me see if my old friend has degenerated. " Beiming Royal squatted down to untie his belt.


    Mu Nansheng wants to resist like crazy. Beiming imperial only uses one needle to make him honest.


    "Beimingyu, dare you..."


    "What am I afraid of?" Beiming Yu sneers, has opened his zipper, and takes out his gentle baby.


    Mu Nansheng is dying of shame and indignation. His whole body trembles with a strong sense of humiliation.


    "It doesn''t change. It''s still beautiful." Beiming Yu began to tease him.


    Mu nanshang was very frustrated. Beiming Yu sneered, "it''s still so easy to get excited. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I''ll help you today."


    Northern Ming Yu said, in Mu nanshang''s unbelievable eyes, he lowered his head, and mu nanshang''s eyes widened fiercely, leaving a blank in his mind

 Chapter 951

    Beiming Royal tried to please him. When he got up, he wiped his lips gently. He looked at the man with a red face but a desperate expression. He took off his pants angrily and picked him up and went back to the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin receives a call from Beiming cold. She runs to the window and takes a look at the car parked at the intersection. In the distance, she sees the man standing beside the car. He is leaning on the car body.


    Gu Qingxin asks him to wait for her for a while, hangs up the phone and runs to the kitchen. The water is cooked early. Gu Qingxin pours water into the pot and pours in his dumplings.


    Lin Yin asked if she needed any help. Gu fell in love and said no. this is the first time she has made dumplings for new year''s Eve for Beiming cold. She wants to make them all by herself.


    Holding a spoon in his hand, he stirred the water and watched the dumplings slowly come out of the water. The boiled dumplings were white and fat. His face was full of sweet smiles.


    When the dumplings are cooked, Gu Qingxin turns off the fire and takes a heat preservation bucket to put all the dumplings in.


    After the lid of the thermos bucket is closed, Gu Qingxin runs to change his clothes again. He holds the thermos bucket in one hand and the sweater sent to him in the other hand. Gu Qingxin tells his mother about it and goes out.


    Gu Qingxin trots all the way to Beiming cold. Beiming cold sees that she runs to him with something in her hand and to her.


    Gu Qingxin is so worried that she doesn''t pay attention to her feet. There is a brick on the road that has been raised a little. Her tiptoe stumbles and people rush forward.


    Gu Qingxin feels that she is finished. This time, she will definitely have a close contact with the earth. However, her contact with the earth is OK. She still has dumplings in her hand!


    Just when she thought she was doomed, a pair of powerful arms caught her, and then they held her in their arms.


    "How are you? Are you ok?" Beiming cold picked her up and frowned at her.


    "It''s OK. Go away quickly. I can''t let my mother see it." Gu fell in love and hurriedly urged him.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Although a little depressed, but still holding her on to the car.


    Gu Qingxin sits in the car, puts things aside, and first takes off the scarf from his neck.


    "What is this?" Beiming cold looks at the two things she brought and asks.


    "Here are the dumplings I made for you. Have a taste." Gu Qingxin takes off his coat and takes the heat preservation barrel to open it.


    A stream of heat came out, and inside lay countless white and fat dumplings.


    Beiming cold looked at the dumplings, his chest was burning.


    "Ah." Gu Qingxin suddenly called out.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming looks up at her nervously.


    "It''s too urgent to get out. I forgot to take the chopsticks." Gu falls in love with the frown of depression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go to a roadside restaurant and buy a pair."


    "Good!"


    When the matter is solved, Gu Qingxin immediately smiles.


    Night seven bought a pair of chopsticks back to the two.


    Beiming cold picked up a dumpling and ate it.


    "Be careful of the heat." Gu poured in and blew for him.


    "Is it delicious?"


    She watched him chew and chew, nervously watching him.


    "This is the best dumpling I''ve ever had." Beiming cold ate one and sandwiched another.


    Tonight in Yuyuan, he didn''t eat anything at all. It should be said that he didn''t eat enough when he went back to Yuyuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s absolutely a pleasure to be sure of your cooking skills.


    Especially the man she likes, yes, Gu confesses that she likes him!

 Chapter 952

    The heat preservation barrel is not very big. Beiming cold soon ate all the dumplings.


    "What kind of dumpling is it?" The cold in the north is not enough.


    "It''s eight fresh fillings. I just put some in my house." Gu Qingxin said awkwardly.


    "It''s delicious." Beiming Han holds her small hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No."


    "What is that?" Beiming cold looks at the wrapped thing again.


    "A new year present for you." Gu takes the bag away, revealing the box she made by herself.


    It is still painted with cartoon characters. Taking him and her as the prototype, Beiming cold looks at it. It''s the scene of his first meeting with her in the hotel.


    She painted the villain who wanted to humiliate her as a big gray wolf, and then ran into him when he ran away. There were bodyguards behind him


    There are two other people sleeping in the same bed. Behind her, she got up and left a hundred yuan to escape


    "You remember it so clearly." Beiming cold suddenly raised his head and said a word.


    Gu Qingxin looks away awkwardly. If she can forget the deep encounter, her heart will be too big.


    "Is there any story behind us?" Beiming Han holds her little hand.


    "Yes, I will make my own gift box every time I give you a gift, until I finish all our stories."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold looks at her deeply. He won''t let her finish painting.


    He can''t wait to know what she sent him.


    Open the box, when he saw the black sweater inside, he raised his head incredulously, "is this your own knitting?"


    "Yes, do you like it?" Gu''s heart is still tense.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold didn''t answer, but took out the sweater and unfolded it.


    "I''ll try." He immediately took off his shirt and put on the sweater.


    The sweater is a little loose, which is exactly what Gu wants. This dress is perfect for him.


    Most of all - it''s warm.


    Not only warm people, warm heart.


    Beiming cold looks at the little girl in front of him and hugs her excitedly. He is really lucky to have her in his life.


    Beiming cold didn''t take Gu back to Beiyuan, but went to the apartment. After lingering, Beiming cold let her lie on her own body.


    The bell rang at 12 o''clock, and the fireworks were blooming outside.


    Gu Qingxin raised his head and said, "happy new year."


    "Happy new year," he said


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold let Gu Qingxin stay in the hospital for a few days again. After confirming that there was no difference in her body, she was allowed to leave the hospital.


    It is still early before the start of school. When Beiming cold goes abroad to work, he takes Gu Qingxin with him. When he is free, he accompanies her to play everywhere.


    They didn''t come back until a few days before the school began.


    The first thing Gu falls in love with returning to Beiyuan is to see Xiaobai and general.


    Walking into the wolf house, I suddenly found that Xiaobai seemed to have gained a lot of weight, especially the meat on his stomach.


    "Eh, Xiaobai, you seem to have gained a lot of weight. Should you lose weight?" Gu Qingxin stares at Xiaobai strangely.


    Xiaobai lies there, motionless, but licks Gu''s beloved hand twice to show affection.


    Gu Qingxin finds that the general seems to be less enthusiastic about himself when he comes back this time. He has been guarding Xiaobai''s side and doesn''t know what happened to the two.

 Chapter 953

    Gu went back to the villa and told aunt Zhou the doubt. Aunt Zhou said with a smile, "Miss, Xiaobai is not fat. She is pregnant!"


    Gu Qingxin looks at Aunt Zhou in surprise and blinks hard. "What? Xiaobai is pregnant! "


    "Yes, Xiaobai is pregnant. The general must be guarding it. Wolves care about their children most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few seconds of shock, Gu turned and ran to the elevator.


    Aunt Zhou looked at her excited look and shook her head gently.


    Gu Qingxin rushes to the third floor and pours directly into the arms of Beiming cold, saying, "you know what! Xiaobai is pregnant! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What happened to Beiming cold that she was so excited? It turned out that the little bitch was pregnant.


    "I don''t know." He calmly replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I told you." Gu Qingxin''s expression was a little wild.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, I see." Beiming cold nodded seriously.


    Gu Qingxin pushes him away, knowing that he doesn''t understand any of his customs. She goes to tell Bai shallowly the good news.


    Beiming cold directly grabbed her back and took her to the sofa.


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? "


    "No, aren''t you surprised that Xiaobai is pregnant?" Gu asked him seriously.


    "Haven''t we met Xiaobai and the general? Isn''t it normal to be pregnant? " Beiming cold is the same serious.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Yes, he''s right, but


    "But Xiaobai is a dog and general is a wolf. How can Xiaobai get pregnant?"


    "The wolf and the dog are the same kind. Xiaobai is a mother and the general is a male. It''s not normal for them to get pregnant when they are combined."


    "But it''s very novel. Think about what a baby will look like when a wolf and a dog are together!"


    "It''s either a wolf, or a dog, or a wolfdog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin feels completely speechless!


    "I''d better call Bai shallowly." Gu Qingxin gets up and leaves the study.


    Beiming cold face of confusion, he said something wrong!


    Gu Qingxin calls Bai shallowly to tell the news. Bai shallowly is obviously surprised and excited. Gu Qingxin immediately feels that such a reaction is normal.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the start of the school, Bai went to the hospital to have a check-up alone. Since the last time Gu devoted herself to accompany her to have a check-up, she has not come to check the baby''s condition.


    At the moment when the result came out, Bai felt that her whole world was dark.


    The doctor said that her baby has no fetal heart rate, that is to say, now her baby is dead.


    The news came as a bolt from the blue.


    "Doctor, are you mistaken? My baby was fine last time he was examined!" Bai shallowly and excitedly grasped the doctor''s hand. Although the doctor said last time that the baby''s fetal heart rate was weak, it was not without it.


    "Miss, I understand your mood. I''m a mother by myself, but it''s true. You''d better prepare for the operation as soon as possible. You''ll be in danger if you drag it down."


    "No! impossible! You must have made a mistake! " Bai ran out of the hospital without even taking the result.


    Her hands caressed her little belly. No, she didn''t believe that her baby would be OK.

 Chapter 954

    Bai shallowly went to another hospital. She waited for the result carefully. The doctor''s reply was the same as that hospital just now.


    White shallow does not give up, ran five hospitals in a row, get all the same results.


    At last, she came to White''s hospital with only a glimmer of hope.


    Bai shallowly didn''t dare to use the real name. She gave a fake name to go to the color ultrasound room for inspection, which will be her last hope


    I don''t know what I''m thinking. Her head is blank. The cold instrument slides gently on her abdomen.


    Bai shallow suddenly wanted to escape. She didn''t want to know the result. She didn''t want to know at all. She couldn''t bear to hear any cruel words from the doctor any more!


    "It seems that the baby has no fetal heart rate."


    White shallow haven''t come and escape, the doctor said a sentence, thoroughly to her baby sentenced to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly doesn''t know how she got out of the hospital. She looks at the gray sky above her head. It''s clear that it was sunny when she just came. How could it suddenly be cloudy.


    The doctor''s words have been hovering in her ear. The doctor said that there are many reasons for her baby''s lack of fetal heart rate, such as what medicine she took in the early stage, or her body has been injured, or congenital, which may cause her baby''s fetal heart rate to disappear.


    Take medicine


    She never took any medicine, but she took a lot of contraceptives confidently.


    This is God''s punishment for her.


    At the beginning, Bai Jingqing wanted to install a contraceptive ring for her. She refused to buy those damned medicines.


    But how can she let her baby go wrong.


    Although she was confused when she first knew he was there, she never thought about not wanting him.


    She now looks at it on her mobile phone every day. In a few weeks, the baby is in her mother''s stomach.


    Her baby has taken shape!


    How could it be so cruel!


    Bai Ruiqing called her several times, and Bai shallowly reflected. She only felt the darkness in front of her eyes, so she didn''t know anything.


    Bai Ruiqing quickly hugged her. Instead of returning to the hospital, he got on his car with Bai shallowly and left with her fainting.


    When Bai shallowly woke up, in a strange environment, she looked at the luxurious crystal chandelier on the top of her head, and all around was a strange smell. She sat up suddenly and felt dizzy.


    Under her body is a dark Tartan bed product. At first glance, she knows it''s a man''s home. Where is it? She is in a hurry to lift the quilt and get out of the bed. Her eyes touch the picture at the head of the bed.


    Bai Ruiqing!


    This is Bai Ruiqing''s home!


    When the bedroom door was opened, Bai Ruiqing came in with a bowl in his hand. Seeing that she was awake, he said nervously, "shallow, you are awake."


    "How am I here, master Ruiqing?" White shallow feel some headache, she thought of her own has no life of the baby, eyes red up.


    No wonder she''s been feeling sick recently. She''s really careless. If she went to the hospital early for examination, the baby would still be saved.


    Blame her, blame her for being a mother!


    She killed her baby!


    "You fainted. I didn''t dare to take you home, so I brought you to my house. What happened to you?" Bai Ruiqing has read the test sheet in her bag and knows that her fetus is dead.


    Bai Ruiqing looked at the test sheet and knew that he should be happy. She and her brother''s child died, so he had a chance, but he was not happy.

 Chapter 955

    Bai shallowly cried suddenly. She cried with her legs in her arms. It was sad. It was like cutting meat from her. Her baby left her like this.


    Bai Ruiqing looks at her crying and her eyes turn red. He puts the bowl on the bedside table and reaches out to hold her in his arms.


    Shallow, finally, you also began to cry for other men!


    He kept thinking that without his brother, he and Bai shallowly would have been together smoothly.


    Every time I think about it, my heart hurts more. Every time I think about it, I hate my brother more.


    Why, why to treat them like this!


    Bai Jingqing, how cruel your heart is!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing is undergoing an operation. He suddenly feels a palpitation, a tearing pain in his chest. His hand shakes. The scalpel touches a blood vessel of the patient, and the blood spurts out on his face.


    The assistant on one side was startled and said nervously, "no, it''s touching the patient''s blood vessel."


    "Come and sew it up now!" Bai Jingqing tries to calm down and orders the assistant doctor.


    The doctor came immediately and began to sew up the blood vessels for the patient. Bai Jingqing continued the operation.


    When Bai Jingqing came out of the operating room, he sat directly on the bench outside the operating room. What happened just now? Why did his heart suddenly hurt so much.


    Fortunately, nothing happened to the patient just now, and the operation ended smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly can''t eat anything now. After resting for a while, she feels strong and ready to leave.


    "I''ll take you back." Bai Ruiqing takes a piece of clothes. Bai shallowly now the whole person is ignorant and has not refused.


    "Shallow, are you going home or where?" Bai Ruiqing asked.


    "Go home."


    Bai Ran has started school. Her mother went on a business trip yesterday. It should be two days before she can come back. The housekeeper is a very honest person and doesn''t speak much, so she doesn''t have to worry about what will be exposed.


    Bai Ruiqing sends Bai shallowly back. When he comes back, he sees Beiming Sasha downstairs.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Ruiqing''s eyebrows wrinkled, obviously he didn''t like this woman.


    It''s no wonder that the elder brother doesn''t like this kind of vicious and deep-seated woman. She will steal the white with him.


    "Nothing. Come and see you. After all, we are two allies." North Ming Sasha came here with her hands around her chest.


    "I have nothing to do with you!" Bai Ruiqing turns and walks inside, ignoring her.


    "You are so indecisive, your brother and Bai shallowly married, you can only watch." Salsa sneers.


    "Is it like you? Using mean means to do bad things? I''m not as shameless as you are. "


    "Then you are willing to see your beloved woman become your sister-in-law, and see her appear in front of you every day, but she can only let your brother sleep every day." The words of salsa from the North hit the point.


    Bai Ruiqing, "..."


    "My eldest brother can''t marry Bai shallowly!"


    "There is nothing impossible in this world! Childish! "


    "What do you want to do? If you come to encourage me to do something bad, you can go back!"


    "Well, Bai Jingqing really has a good brother. Women are all sleeping by his brother and can''t do anything!"


    "It''s no use to me!" White Ruiqing light said.

 Chapter 956

    "Well, let me say nothing! But if I were you, if I really loved you, I would find a way not to hurt others, but to get her back! Who said it must hurt people. " After that, she turned and left.


    Bai Ruiqing returns to his apartment. He sits on the bed, gently touches the place where Bai has been lying, and his chest surges.


    He told himself not to be influenced by the words of Beiming Sasha, but he understood that he was still influenced by her.


    Beiming Sasha is right. He can find a way not to hurt anyone, but to take Bai shallowly back to his side.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai came home, she locked herself in the room and stroked her belly. She wanted to spend more time with her baby.


    Baby, do you really want your mother? Do you think mother is not a good mother, so you don''t want her.


    I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I thought I could protect you, but I lost you at last.


    When the mobile phone rings, Bai shallowly answers. It''s Bai Ruiqing''s phone. She asks if she has dinner. Bai shallowly looks out and finds that it''s dark.


    And the pillow she had laid on was wet.


    Bai shallowly didn''t want to talk to anyone now, and hung up after chatting with him for two sentences.


    Kwai has warned her today that she must operate as soon as possible, or else she will be in danger.


    During the operation, she saw the pictures about abortion, such as the baby in her stomach. If she was going to have an abortion, she would cut the baby''s limbs and take them out of her body.


    White shallow thought here, pain to suffocation, as if her heart was broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing took a bath and saw his brother in his office.


    "Ruiqing, when did you come?" Bai Jingqing came out and put on his white coat.


    He took out his cell phone at the first time and looked at it. There was no missed call on it.


    He put away his cell phone again.


    "Pass by and come to see you. What''s the matter? How come you don''t have a good face and haven''t had a good rest? "


    Now looking at big brother, white Rui engine heart no longer have a little before the admiration, care, some just cold.


    "Maybe. Have you had a physical examination again?" Bai Jingqing asked with concern.


    "I''m all right. Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Ruiqing left, he glanced at Bai Jingqing''s mobile phone. Now he has set Bai shallowly and his elder brother''s mobile phone to reject the call from the other side, so that even if they call each other, the other side won''t know and can''t answer!


    He knew it was mean, but he thought for a long time. It was the only way he could think of, not to hurt them, but to misunderstand them.


    Bai shallowly now is the time to need big brother. If big brother can''t be around her, she will be disappointed with big brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallow thought for a long time, and planned to tell Bai Jingqing about it. After all, he is the father of the baby and has the right to know about the baby.


    Bai shallowly summoned all the courage to call Bai Jingqing.


    But Bai Jingqing didn''t answer the phone until the ring ended.


    She did not give up again, still no one answered.


    White light mobile phone from the hands down, the heart is more sad.


    Because of a mistake of Bai Jingqing, the family members of the patient had a great opinion on the hospital.

 Chapter 957

    Bai Jingqing has been comforting his family. He is a serious and responsible person. Even if he is the head of the first hospital, he will never let others solve his mistakes.


    So when he finished talking with his family, it was too late.


    He wanted to find Bai shallowly, but he was afraid of influencing her to rest. Later, he thought about it first.


    If he knew that, because of his bad thought, he didn''t go to Bai shallowly that night, which would cause such terrible consequences. He would rush to Bai''s house recklessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly waited another day, but still didn''t wait for Bai Jingqing''s phone call.


    In the evening, she didn''t plan to wait any longer. She wanted to go to the hospital to find him and tell him about the baby.


    She took a taxi to the hospital. Before she got off the bus, she saw Bai Jingqing and a female doctor get on his car. The car drove out of the hospital gate in front of her.


    Bai Jingqing''s car almost passed her by, but at that time he was looking at the woman doctor beside him, and did not see her at all.


    Bai shallowly recognized the woman doctor, who was very intimate with Bai Jingqing in the corridor.


    White shallow mind a blank, she suddenly pushed open the door of the car, quickly toward the direction of Bai Jingqing''s car.


    Bai Jingqing, you come back!


    Our baby needs you now!


    "Miss, you haven''t paid for your car!" The driver chased out. He was going to chase Bai shallowly. A bill was tucked in his arms.


    Bai Ruiqing gives the driver money to chase Bai shallowly.


    Bai shallowly watched Bai Jingqing''s car turn at the intersection ahead and disappear.


    Bai shallowly stops there and suddenly feels the pain in her lower abdomen. She feels something flowing out of her body. The feeling of complete loss severely engulfs her heart.


    "Shallow, what''s the matter with you!" Bai Ruiqing comes after her and looks at her nervously.


    "Baby, my baby!" White shallow pain to cover his abdomen, tears down.


    Bai Ruiqing is also frightened. He quickly picks up Bai shallowly and turns to run to Bai''s hospital.


    "Get out of the way, all of you!" White Ruiqing yells!


    When Bai Ruiqing sent Bai shallowly to the operating room, she had fainted in pain, and his body was almost bloodstained.


    His leg immediately a soft, almost fell, he walked to the side of the chair slowly sat down, he tried to calm down.


    He knows that this is a good opportunity for Bai shallowly and his brother to misunderstand!


    He swallowed his saliva hard and looked at the operating room aside. It was shallow. I''m sorry, I love you too much, so I did it!


    I believe you still love me!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing was called out by his mother on the phone. Her mother said that a good friend had a chest discomfort recently and asked him to show it to Lu Wushuang.


    Bai Jingqing is always restless. Before he has finished the inspection, he hurriedly says to his mother and the aunt, and leaves regardless of his mother''s retention.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t know what happened to him. He was in a panic. He drove to Bai''s house and was told by the housekeeper that the eldest lady had gone out before supper, but she hasn''t come back yet.


    Bai Jingqing calls Bai shallowly, and this time someone finally answers. He immediately wants to call Bai shallowly, but the other party opens first.


    "Big brother?" Bai Ruiqing pretends to be surprised.

 Chapter 958

    Bai Jingqing''s heart is falling rapidly. He didn''t expect that his brother would answer Bai''s phone!


    Is Bai shallowly with his brother? No wonder since yesterday, he called Bai shallowly and she didn''t answer.


    "Ruiqing, it''s you! Isn''t it white and shallow? " Bai Jingqing asked that it''s not wrong for him to call Bai shallowly. After all, Bai shallowly''s father is still in the hospital.


    But Bai Jingqing is not in this mood today. He doesn''t want to endure any longer. He wants to disclose his relationship with Bai shallowly. No matter who opposes, he will stay with her.


    Besides, it''s easier for a mother to have a baby now. After all, the old people like children.


    "Elder brother, I didn''t want to tell you about this, but you are my elder brother. It''s OK for me to tell you. Shallow has just had an abortion. She is resting."


    At that moment, Bai Jingqing seemed to fall into the ice cave, as if a knife had been stabbed into his brain, constantly turning, and the pain made him aphasia


    "Elder brother, you know, I really love shallowly. I don''t care if she is pregnant. She has been with me these two days. Elder brother, I really love shallowly. I don''t mind if she was pregnant. I just want her! I hope you don''t object any more, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing''s mobile phone slipped from his hand, and he drove to the hospital like crazy.


    How dare you?! How dare you?!


    How can you be so cruel!


    That''s a little life!


    Bai Jingqing''s mind is blank, only his brother''s words keep circling in his mind, like a magic spell, let him out of control completely!


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold is in the study and small nine video, recently ryohue organization began to be dishonest again, to them frequently make provocative behavior, as if deliberately against them.


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone rang. It was Huangfu night''s phone. He picked it up and heard Huangfu night''s anxious voice coming from inside.


    "Big brother, there''s something wrong with the second brother."


    Bai Jingqing almost ran into a couple of parents and children crossing the road on the way back to the hospital because of the stimulation. In order to avoid them, he had to make a sharp turn, but his speed was too fast, causing the car to overturn, and now he was sent to the emergency room.


    After hearing this, Beiming cold immediately got up and walked out. He didn''t even come to talk to Gu.


    When Gu Qingxin and ye poppy came back from their training together, they didn''t find a cold man from Beiming. They asked aunt Zhou, who said that he had gone out, was in a hurry and didn''t say anything.


    Gu Qingxin is a little strange. What''s the rush when he''s so late?


    I wanted to call him and ask him, but let''s think about it first. If he has something urgent, she won''t disturb him first.


    Only when she went abroad with him did she know how busy he was when he was busy.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Ruiqing received Huangfu''s phone call at night, he didn''t even have the strength to breathe. His mobile phone fell to the ground and he collapsed in the chair. He killed his eldest brother!


    It''s him, it''s all him!


    He didn''t mean it, he didn''t mean it!


    He just wanted to get back Bai shallowly, but he didn''t want to let big brother have an accident!


    Bai Ruiqing tells the nurse to take care of Bai shallowly. He runs frantically to the emergency room.


    When he arrived at the emergency room, Huangfu was watching outside at night. Seeing him coming, he said nervously, "Ruiqing, you can count it."

 Chapter 959

    "My eldest brother How are you? " Bai Ruiqing looks at the opposite door in fear.


    "It''s not light, but it''s not dangerous. Don''t worry." Huangfu night is now all about Bai Jingqing. He is still comforting Bai Ruiqing when he notices something wrong.


    Bai Ruiqing is relieved to hear that elder brother is OK. No matter what, they are still brothers. He certainly doesn''t want elder brother to have an accident.


    Beiming cold also came. Huangfu told Beiming cold about baijingqing at night.


    "Jing Qing is not such a rash man. He always works with discretion. What''s the matter?" The eyes of Beiming are very gloomy.


    "I don''t know! Now I want to know why. I have to wait for my second brother to wake up. " Huangfu''s night is unknown.


    Then there was the anxious waiting. An hour later, after the operation, the doctor came out.


    Beiming cold and Huangfu walk forward quickly at night and ask doctor Bai Jingqing about it.


    White Ruiqing also nervously came over, eyes are full of heart.


    "The majority of injuries, no fracture, head examination, showing a slight shock, the overall situation is still very optimistic."


    When the doctor said that, everyone was finally relieved.


    Bai Jingqing was pushed out of the operating room, and beiminghan and Huangfu finally let go and went to the ward together.


    Huangfu looked at Bai Ruiqing at night and said, "Ruiqing, your brother has nothing to worry about. We take care of you. It''s very late. Go back first."


    Huangfu said that night, and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Ruiqing returned to the ward, Bai shallowly woke up and was staring at the ceiling above her head.


    "Shallow, how are you feeling when you wake up?" Asked Bai Ruiqing.


    "I''m ok. Thank you for sending me to the hospital. Go back first. I want to be quiet alone." White light eyes have been staring at the ceiling, after all, she still lost her baby.


    "Shallow, don''t think too much, you are still so young, this It''s nothing, really, I won''t mind. '' Bai Ruiqing holds her hand gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s not that? That''s her baby. How come it''s nothing?


    "Master Ruiqing, I really want to be alone." In the light white voice, she prayed. At this moment, she was pale and fragile like a fragile baby.


    Bai Ruiqing had no choice but to leave the ward first. He sat on the chair outside and thought repeatedly whether he had done something wrong. What can I do if there is something wrong with big brother today?


    He became a direct killer of big brother!


    Bai Ruiqing hugs his head painfully!


    No, he has already started. There is no turning back. What''s wrong with him? He just wants to be with the girl he likes!


    He has now bought the doctor who operated on Bai shallowly. No one will know that Bai shallowly''s child has died in his stomach, and there is no record of any miscarriage. It only says abortion.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly insisted on leaving the hospital the next morning. There is no need to be hospitalized for abortion. Generally, he can leave after surgery.


    When Bai Jingqing woke up, it was the next afternoon. The first thing he woke up was to ask the obstetrics and gynecology department for Bai''s shallow case.


    When he saw the words "induced abortion" and "voluntary", the case book fell from his hand.

 Chapter 960

    It''s like a wounded beast, with a strong tumbling chest, a sweet smell in the throat, a blood spit out, and a white quilt dyed red.


    Bai Jingqing clearly heard his heartbreaking voice


    When Huangfu came in at night, he saw that Bai Jingqing had vomited blood, and immediately called for a doctor.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t let the doctor examine him. He sat on the bed, lonely and helpless like a child


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hospital, Bai shallowly called Bai Jingqing countless times. If she didn''t answer her phone once, she would call twice. If she didn''t answer her phone twice, she would call three times. She was like a paranoid. She didn''t want to go to him at all. She just wanted to call him again and again. She wanted to see how desperate he was. She could never answer her phone.


    At last, she was completely disappointed. No matter how many she played, Bai Jingqing didn''t take it.


    Is he trying to let himself go?


    How silly are you? He really wants your baby.


    He wants babies, too many women want to give birth to him.


    White shallow raised his hand to find that he had already full of tears.


    She shook her mobile phone, called up Bai Jingqing''s number, and deleted it completely.


    She and he are a mistake, with her and his baby''s life as the end, maybe he gave her the last cruel!


    But, by what, Bai Jingqing, by what!


    I really hate you!


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of school, Bai and Gu agreed to go to school together to report.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the girl who has lost a lot of weight in just a few days. He grabs her hand nervously and asks, "what''s wrong with you? Why are you so thin? He looks so bad, too. "


    "No, maybe I haven''t had a good rest recently." Bai shallowly smiled at her.


    "What can I do if I don''t have a good rest? You are pregnant now. You should pay more attention to rest. "


    White shallow now hear baby two words, the chest that scar was mercilessly opened again, once again the blood dripping.


    "Fall in love, the baby is gone." White shallow say these words, tears fell down.


    Gu fell in love and froze for a while. Bai shallowly held her and said, "don''t say hello to anything. Let me hold her for a while."


    White shallow state is not good, Gu Qingxin too understand the pain of losing the baby, so she is afraid to continue in the white shallow premise baby things.


    I''m afraid she''ll hurt more.


    Gu Qingxin has been accompanying Bai shallowly, and dare not leave her for a moment, but how could this child not?


    After school in the evening, Gu Qingxin wanted to send Bai shallowly home, but she refused. Bai Jingqing''s car came over, and he got out of the car and said he wanted to send Bai shallowly.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Bai shallowly and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Please go back. I''ll send it to you. Don''t worry about me. I''m ok." Bai shallow smiled and got on the car of Bai Ruiqing.


    Bai Ruiqing said goodbye to Gu Qingxin and left with Bai shallowly.


    Gu fell in love and got on the car in Beiyuan.


    Not far away on the other side of the road, a black car stopped there. Bai Jingqing watched Bai shallowly get on his brother''s car, and his heart was cold.


    These days, he has been calling Bai shallowly, but she refused to answer. She took off the child. It seems that she was determined to break off the relationship with herself!


    White shallow, you are really cruel!


    Bai Jingqing forced his chest down and drove away.

 Chapter 961

    "Shallow, you should have a rest at home. Why are you so anxious to come to school?" Bai Ruiqing looks at her with concern.


    The reason why Bai shallowly asked Bai Ruiqing to send her is to make it clear to him that her psychology is very clear. She and Bai Ruiqing are impossible in this life.


    "Master Ruiqing, we will not meet again! I''m very grateful to you for taking care of me all the time. You almost died to save me. I''m very grateful to you But, you and I are no longer possible! You know, I''m pregnant with other men''s children, and I don''t like you anymore. "


    "Shallow, I said, I don''t care." Bai Ruiqing reaches for her little hand.


    "You don''t care, but I do! I can''t be with you any more. Do you understand! "


    Bai''s voice is calm. Even at the beginning of his return, it''s hard for her to imagine that she could be so calm when facing him.


    "Shallow Why do you have to? You like me! "


    Bai Ruiqing is very sad. Why is it like this! He can feel that Bai shallowly has no feelings for him, all of which are caused by Bai Jingqing.


    If not for big brother, he and shallowly will be very happy together, and shallowly will love themselves more and more.


    "In fact, I''m not sure whether I like your feelings or not. What I always like is the boy who saved me in the reservoir that year." White shallow looking at the front, expression some trance.


    Bai Ruiqing pressed the brake urgently, turned his head sharply and asked, "what do you say?"


    "That year you saved me in the reservoir. When I woke up, I saw you leave. From that day on, you became the existence of my mind." Just explain.


    White Ruiqing''s heart is in "plop" white crazy jump.


    That year, the reservoir, the girl in the water, turned out to be shallow!


    But The one who saved her is the eldest brother.


    Big brother rescued her from the water and gave her artificial respiration.


    At that time, he was very anxious to ask elder brother not to meddle.


    But the eldest brother ignored him and insisted on saving the girl.


    But later, big brother left first, leaving him to look after the girl. Later, when the girl''s family came, he left.


    Bai Ruiqing suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Bai shallowly said that what she liked was the person who saved her in the reservoir that year.


    That man is big brother, not him!


    What to do! If this matter let elder brother and Bai shallowly know, they will be more desperate together.


    No! No, they can''t know about it!


    "It''s been such a long time that we won''t talk about it again." The expression on Bai Ruiqing''s face is very unnatural.


    Bai shallowly frowned at him. Although he thought he was a little strange, he didn''t think much about it. Then, Bai Ruiqing didn''t say a word. After he sent her home, he left in a hurry.


    Gu falls in love with Shengming group and rushes to Beiming cold''s desk, holding the desk with both hands. Beiming cold looks up at the angry girl and quietly waits for her next words.


    "Bai Jingqing that bastard! How can he be so cruel, shallow abortion, he did not even go to see her once! "


    "White shallow abortion?" To this news, Beiming cold also has some surprise apparently.

 Chapter 962

    "Yes!"


    "Jing Qing is in a car accident! Still in the hospital. " Beiming cold also wondered why Bai shallowly didn''t visit the injured Bai Jingqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu''s eyes flashed a little consternation, "what do you say? Bai Jingqing has a car accident! How was he hurt? "


    "Skin injury, slight concussion, it''s not a big problem."


    "It''s no big deal, why doesn''t he go to see the white light! I''ll find him! " Gu Qingxin says, and turns to leave.


    Beiming cold gets up and goes out with him. Now Bai Jingqing is in a bad mood. He should go to have a look.


    Gu Qingxin pushes open the door of Bai Jingqing''s ward. Her mood has been relieved. She also thinks there must be some misunderstanding in it. She must ask him clearly.


    But when she saw the woman sitting beside Bai Jingqing''s sick bed, the fire immediately rushed up!


    Gu Qingxin angrily goes to the bedside and looks at the man lying on the bed looking at the mobile phone and asks, "Bai Jingqing, do you know that shallow abortion happened, and you are still lying here and don''t go to see her!"


    "This young lady, are you polite? This is the ward. Brother Jing Qing is a patient. You are shouting loudly here!"


    Lu Wushuang, with his hands around his chest, looked at Gu with contempt, as if to say, where did such a wild girl come from.


    "It''s none of your business!" Gu Qingxin can see that this woman is the one who is close to Bai Jingqing and hurt Bai shallowly!


    "You!" Lu Wushuang didn''t expect Gu Qingxin to say such vulgar words.


    "Get out of here!" Beiming cold is not happy to stare at Lu Wushuang. How about his little girl? What''s the matter with others! More round less than an irrelevant outsider to say!


    Bai Jingqing quickly sat up and said, "Dr. Lu, go out first."


    Lu Wushuang is really scared by the cold in the north. His eyes are so scary that she can''t even breathe. She seems to have left.


    "Why don''t you ask what she did!" Bai Jingqing''s tone was cold.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "What do you mean by that? Tell me clearly! What does it mean to ask shallowly what he has done? What did she do? "


    "It''s better for you to ask what she did." Bai Jingqing said and lay back, obviously not willing to say more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin also wants to question him. He is pulled by Beiming cold. Gu Qingxin looks back at him. Beiming cold shakes his head at her. After all, Bai Jingqing is a patient now. He says to Bai Jingqing, "how are you today?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin goes out of the ward, thinking about Bai Jingqing''s words all the time. How can he seem to listen to his words? What did he do?


    This is absolutely impossible. With her understanding of Bai shallowly, Bai shallowly loves that baby so much that she can''t do harm to her baby.


    Gu Qingxin can''t sit still. She wants to find Bai Qianqian and ask him clearly. Beiming cold is still talking with Bai Jingqing. She left the hospital alone and drove a car to Bai''s house.


    Tang rongling came to the hospital to have a physical examination. When he left, he saw that Gu Qingxin got into a taxi alone. He drove up without thinking.


    When Beiming cold came out of the ward, he didn''t see Gu Qingxin. He looked around and asked the nurse. The nurse told him that Miss Gu left alone.


    Beiming''s cold brow was wrinkled immediately, and a sense of uneasiness hit his heart.

 Chapter 963

    Gu fell in love with Bai''s family. The housekeeper said that when Miss Bai got home, she received a phone call from her assistant, saying that she was ill. Bai shallowly has now rushed to the place where her mother is on business.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t worry about calling Bai shallowly. Bai shallowly says that he''s OK. He reassures her that he''ll be back in two days. He will explain to her when he comes back.


    Gu Qingxin put down the phone. Bai Jingqing didn''t dare to tell her about the accident. She was afraid that she would be distracted. No matter what the misunderstanding was, she could only wait for Bai shallowly to come back.


    When Bai Ruiqing comes to Bai Jingqing''s ward, he changes the setting of his mobile phone to reject Bai shallowly''s call when he is not in.


    "Mom, I''m in a bit of a hurry. I''ll go first. You can wait for my big brother here." Bai Ruiqing finished and left.


    When Bai Jingqing came back from the inspection, he saw his mother here and asked, "Mom, how did you come?"


    "You bastard, if it wasn''t for Ruiqing to say something, I don''t even know that you have such a big accident!" White mother angry want to hit him, think of the end and did not go down.


    "I''m ok. It''s all minor injuries. You don''t think it''s good." Bai Jingqing went back to the ward and found that his mobile phone had been passive and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "How about Ruiqing?" Bai Jingqing asked with a frown.


    "He..." Mentioning the little son, the white mother suddenly laughed. Continue to say, "should be to accompany girlfriend, you look at your brother, how fast progress, you look at you! There is no better girl than you, and you can''t even catch up with her. "


    "Mom, I don''t like peerless! Don''t talk about it later. I''m tired. Go back! " Bai Jingqing''s tone immediately changed.


    Girlfriend, is that white? The two of them are moving fast enough!


    Bai Mu is shocked by the attitude of her eldest son. What''s wrong with him? The eldest son grew up, but he didn''t speak to her loudly.


    White mother left, white Jingqing lay there, hands tightly clenched into a fist, white shallow, how cold-blooded you really are, we have been together for so long, you really don''t have a feeling for me!


    I Bai Jingqing''s heart is out to you, even if it''s a stone, it''s hot, but you! Do you really have a heart of stone!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin went out of the white villa. He wanted to get a car. A black car was parked in front of him. The car Gu Qingxin recognized was Tang rongling''s.


    As soon as her face changed, she turned around and walked back. Tang rongling got out of the car, grabbed her and pushed her into the car.


    "Tang rongling, what do you want to do! I''m not polite to you! " Gu Qingxin roars angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang rongling ignores her words and pushes her to the front passenger seat. Just when he wants to close the door, Gu Qingxin finds out his newly prepared anti wolf spray from his bag and sprays it at Tang rongling.


    Even if Tang rongling reflected quickly and retreated quickly, his eyes were still stinging with his hands.


    Gu Qingxin takes this opportunity to get off the bus and angrily throws his bag at him. "Don''t tell me if you''re finished, Tang rongling. You suddenly find that you like me again when you tangle with me like this!"


    Tang rongling''s eyes hurt. Although he could open them, they couldn''t stop the tears.


    He looked at the girl in front of him. Now the length of his hair is only under his shoulder. The long hair was burnt because of him

 Chapter 964

    "Yes, I just found out that I was wrong. I was too stupid before. I didn''t know that the people I always liked were you! I want to make up for it now, and I want to get you back! "


    Tang rongling''s tone was also very excited. He stood there, tears running across his face, looking really regretful.


    Tang Rong Ling himself did not know, and now his tears are the function of the spray, or he can not control himself.


    Gu Qingxin is stunned for a moment. In her impression, Tang rongling is always calm and never excited about anyone or anything. Of course, except for the last wedding, he took scissors to cut Gu Yunci''s hair.


    "As long as you are willing to come back to me, I am willing to pay any price! I can give up everything now and give all the things in my hand to Beiming cold. I just want you! " Tang rongling comes forward and grabs her hand.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Tang rongling''s remorse and takes back his hand two steps to stay away from him.


    "Tang rongling, you should know me! I don''t like you anymore! "


    "Heart, I know I did it wrong, you give me another chance, I promise I will be good to you all my life!" Where is Tang rongling willing to die? He really likes her very much.


    "I don''t need it! Please don''t pester me anymore! It''s none of my business that you like! " Goo is shaking his head.


    The two people in the confrontation didn''t find out. One came over under the cover of his car.


    When Tang rongling saw the man, he had poured the liquid from a bad son into the direction of Gu''s heart.


    "Be careful!" Tang rongling doesn''t know what''s inside, but it''s not a good thing intuitively.


    He pushed Gu Lixin away. Some of the liquid like water fell on his clothes and Tang rongling''s hands.


    Most of it was on the ground.


    When the liquid falls on the ground, the ground immediately emits a stream of white smoke and a sound of "Zizi".


    Gu Qingxin''s clothes were also burned out of several caves. Tang rongling''s splashed hand sent a sharp pain, and his hand was corroded in several places.


    Gu fell in love and turned around. Another cup in the hand was going to spill over her. Tang rongling kicked the other person to the ground, and the liquid spilled on the man''s face.


    Gu Qingxin saw a white smoke coming out of the face. Half of the face of the man was corroded. He kept rolling on the ground and died of the pain.


    "Heart, are you ok?" Tang rongling looks at her nervously.


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head nervously, and her heart is beating wildly. She looks at his injured hand. At least four of them are burned black.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang rongling looked at her frown and worried about herself. Her heart suddenly warmed. If she had known that she was hurt, she would have worried about herself. He would have been hurt all the time.


    The white housekeeper ran out and said he had called the police.


    Gu Qingxin opens the door. Tang rongling is about to get on the bus. A car rushes over. Before the car even stops, Beiming cold steps down from the car.


    Gu Qingxin just wanted to explain to him that Beiming cold had come to Tang rongling and kicked him to the ground.


    Gu Qingxin, who was originally standing with him, has also fallen into his arms.

 Chapter 965

    "Tang rongling, have I warned you to stay away from her! You like to take other people''s words aside! " Said Beiming coldly.


    "Beiming cold, she is mine! Sooner or later, I''ll get her back from you! " Tang rongling''s hand covered his belly and his face was sarcastic.


    Beiming cold eyes flash a trace of murderous, he tolerance Tang rongling, does not mean that he really dare not move him!


    Beiming cold pushes away Gu Qingxin and walks to face him with a fist!


    "Ah Han, don''t fight. Would you listen to me first?" Gu fell in love and pulled him forward.


    "When men do it, stand away!" Beiming cold pushes away Gu Qingxin, grabs Tang rongling''s collar and punches again!


    This time, Beiming cold was cruel. Tang rongling was knocked to the ground, his teeth were loose, and the blood trickled down the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t fight, young master. He just hurt his hand to save me. I just want to take him to the hospital." Gu Qingxin hugs him tightly behind Beiming cold, and doesn''t want him to start any more.


    Tang rongling lies on the ground, hands lightly brush his bloody lips, turns his face and looks at the man with air-conditioning sarcastically, "mind, I''m ok, don''t worry!"


    Gu Qingxin listens to Tang rongling''s words of adding fuel to the fire, and then looks at the face that Beiming cold is about to explode. His heart suddenly hurts. Beiming cold wants to fight again, and his fist is suddenly wrapped by a small hand.


    Beiming cold frowns and looks at Gu Qingxin. She has turned her head to look at Tang rongling and said, "you think more. I don''t worry about you. I''m afraid that his hand hurts. Ah Han, does it hurt?"


    How could she not know that Tang rongling was deliberately angry and cold. This damned bastard is getting more and more annoying.


    As soon as Tang rongling''s face changed, he was beaten. She even cared whether his hands hurt.


    Several policemen came over. The policeman got out of the car and caught the man who had passed out in pain.


    "Why, what is he?" The police officer who came to handle the case seemed to know the man.


    "You know that!" The eyes of Beiming cold sweep towards each other.


    He nodded, "this man has an IQ problem. To put it bluntly, he is a fool. He has been in the jurisdiction of our police station. Although he has a brain problem, he has never done anything bad."


    Beiming cold eyebrows wrinkled up, pulling Gu to his car.


    Tang rongling looks at the back of Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold, and there is a trace of gloom in his eyes.


    "Who called the police? Come back and make a record with me." Said the officer.


    "It''s me, sir. Are you ok?" The housekeeper looked at Tang rongling worried.


    "Nothing!" Tang rongling got up, as if all the viscera had shifted, and Beiming cold had just laid a dead hand on himself.


    "Do you need to be taken to the hospital?" Asked the officer.


    Tang rongling waved and forced himself to bear the pain. He sat in the car and watched the police carry the fool to the car. He started the car and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yunci came home and took off the sunglasses, hats and scarves. I don''t know if the fool succeeded. Unfortunately, she was afraid to escape first. If she could disfigure Gu, she would have to see if Tang rongling and Beiming cold would want her!


    When the door was clapped, Tang rongling''s voice came, "Gu Yunci, open the door!"


    Gu Yunci listens to Tang rongling''s voice, in the heart a joy, she hurriedly took the thing which just picked up to gather up.

 Chapter 966

    Gu Yunci took off his coat again, arranged his hair nervously, came to the door and opened the door.


    Seeing the man standing outside, her smile froze on her face, she asked nervously, "Rong Ling, what''s wrong with your face! Who beat you! "


    Tang rongling opened her hand and entered the door, slamming the door.


    "Rong Ling, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this?" Gu Yunci looks at him nervously and detects something wrong with him.


    Tang rongling raised her hand and slapped Gu Yunci on the face. Gu Yunci felt only a burning pain on her face. She was hit and fell to the ground.


    Gu Yun porcelain hands cover his face, can''t believe to turn around to see him, he even came here, don''t say anything to fight himself.


    "Did you do today''s work?" Tang rongling squatted down and looked at her coldly.


    Gu Yunci immediately shook his head. "I don''t know what you''re talking about? What do you mean by that? What did I do? "


    How can Gu Yun porcelain admit it? That fool can''t identify her.


    "You know what you''ve done, Gu Yunci. Remember. If you try to hurt your heart again, I will never be soft on you again!" Tang rongling stood up and left.


    "Rong Ling! You don''t leave, I really don''t know what you are talking about. I''m going to tell you that I want to hurt her. I don''t really have it! " Gu Yunci hugs Tang rongling''s leg and looks up at him pitifully.


    Tang rongling looked down at the face in front of him. He really felt that he was blind and would choose her not to care.


    "Shut up, it''s not you! Her name came out of your mouth as an insult to her! " Tang rongling wants to kick her off. Gu Yunci hugs him tightly and refuses to let go.


    "Tang rongling, you are too much!" Gu Yunci was really stimulated by him. What she called Gu Qingxin''s name was an insult to her.


    Now in his eyes, it''s good to care for everything, she''s not good at anything!


    It''s also played by men. Why!


    She suddenly let go of him and stood up, sneering and retreating like a madman. She pointed at him. "Where is my love nobler than me? When she was grass by a man, she must have been more promiscuous than me. You can imagine her appearance under that man. She must have wide legs, waiting for that man to come. Do you think Beiming cold has let her serve with her mouth? I guess there must be! Noble? Bah! "


    "Pa" of a sound, Tang rongling slapped hard in her face, his face ugly extremely, "you shut up for me!"


    "You don''t want me to say, I''ll say that she''s been on that man hundreds of times, and she''s probably used every gesture. Imagine that man putting his seeds in her body, or in her mouth, and guess where they''ve done it..."


    "I told you to shut up!" Tang rongling was so angry that he kicked her in the stomach.


    Gu Yunci was kicked on the ground by him, and a mouthful of blood spat out. She thought she might really die this time!


    She thought of the beautiful picture that she and Tang rongling had been together, but now why they are like this.


    She knows she did something wrong, but she already knows it.


    Why, Gu Qingxin that bitch can be forgiven for everything she has done, she will be despised in the end!


    Tang rongling was completely enraged by her. He kicked and grabbed Gu Yunci''s hair and hit the ground like crazy.

 Chapter 967

    Gu Yunci was suffering from dizziness, and his forehead had been knocked out of blood.


    Tang rongling has completely lost his reason. This woman, the woman who destroys his life like the devil, he will never let her be better!


    When he saw the beer bottle with half a bottle of wine left on the coffee table, he took it and came to her. Gu Yunci looked at him in fear. Tang rongling was mad. He was really mad.


    "What are you going to do!" Gu Yunci shakes his head.


    "Don''t you like being on men! I''ll make it up to you today! " Tang rongling came forward and, despite her resistance, pulled down her pants, pulled up her legs and stuffed the beer into it.


    Gu Yunci is scared and screams. She wants to escape. Tang rongling takes her by the arm and continues to insert the bottle until the whole bottle is inserted.


    Gu Yun wants to die in pain, but she can''t die. She can only suffer from this inhuman torture.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin looks at the cold and ugly face of Beiming, reaches for him and says, "don''t be angry!"


    "Tang rongling is looking for his own death!" The murderous spirit flashed in Beiming''s eyes. He was once cursed with blood. He would never betray the Beiming family or do anything harmful to the interests of the Beiming family.


    He can forgive those who can, but he will not tolerate those who cannot!


    Whatever the blood curse!


    "No matter what he did, I don''t like him anymore! I only like you now. " Gu Qingxin blinked his eyes and said very seriously.


    Beiming cold was still thinking about how to kill Tang rongling. When he heard what she said, he breathed heavily, like he was not sure. She asked, "what did you just say?"


    "I said, no matter what he did, I don''t like him anymore." Gu Qingxin repeated it carefully.


    "It''s not this, it''s the latter!" Beiming coldly and excitedly holds her arm. Gu Qingxin is pinched and hurt by him. He frowns.


    "Back? I said I only like... "


    Gu fell in love with her. She was stunned. Her breath stopped. Her heart rate suddenly accelerated. She froze there and didn''t dare to move. Was that what she just said?


    But she didn''t think at all, so she said it!


    "Say it!" Beiming coldly grabbed her shoulder.


    "Did I say anything?" Gu''s eyes drifted to and fro, but she didn''t look at him. She must have been dreaming just now. Otherwise, how could she say what she liked so easily.


    "Gu Qingxin, do you want to die?" Beiming cold holds her face and won''t let her look around again.


    Gu Qingxin feels that his face has been squeezed and deformed by him. "Then you are not angry?"


    "Don''t change the subject, repeat what you just said!" It''s the first time for her to say something that likes him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know what I said, I forgot!" Gu Qingxin shakes his head hard, but his face is held by him, unable to move.


    Beiming cold holds her face more and more hard, and Gu''s mouth turns into a duckling''s mouth. Beiming cold is really anxious and angry, and has no idea what to do with her. This little thing can drive him crazy every time!


    He put her down, let her lie on his leg, hit her in the butt, "say no!"


    "Have I really forgotten! If you don''t have a brain, you can''t remember it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold picks her up again, directly blocks up her small mouth, a deep kiss, Gu Qingxin almost directly kisses him out of breath.

 Chapter 968

    "Don''t say Then do it! "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold already knows her body like the palm of his hand. He knows better how to make her unbearable and make her cry for mercy.


    Beiming cold almost exhausted his whole body''s solution to please her. The little girl was confused by him. She just kept humming and pestering him to ask for her.


    "Say you like me or not! Do you want me? " Beiming cold hugged her little body and kissed the sweat off her body.


    "Wuwu, you hate it, I hate you! Wuwu...... "


    Beiming cold continues to kiss her. She is not the only one who is sad to do this, but also him!


    "Say you like me, say you want me, I''ll give it to you right away!"


    "I like you, I want you!" The little girl screamed. She couldn''t stand it. She really felt like she was going to die.


    Beiming cold hugs her sweaty body and kisses the sweat on her body excitedly. Her body and mind get the greatest satisfaction.


    It''s very shameful of him to indulge in his despicable behavior!


    After going back, he always ignored him and was sulking himself.


    Gu Qingxin calls Bai shallowly. She tentatively asks about her baby. Bai shallowly doesn''t answer.


    Gu is helpless. She grew up with Bai shallowly. She knows her temper. Shallowly, this man is good at everything. Once he has a stubborn temper, he can''t bring back 80 cows.


    She doesn''t want to say anything now. She asked for nothing.


    Gu Qingxin tells Bai Jingqing about his accident and hospitalization. He hopes that any misunderstanding between the two can be explained clearly, but Bai shallowly still hasn''t said anything, so he hangs up.


    In a week, Bai shallowly didn''t come back. Bai''s mother was ill, but the project there was very important. She couldn''t come back for the time being. Bai shallowly didn''t trust her, so she followed her all the time.


    Bai Jingqing was lying in the ward till the weekend. He could not lie down any more. He took off the gauze on his head and began to work.


    Huangfu''s night has been very moist recently. At the beginning, he had an appointment with an xiaonuan for three days. Every day, he fought with her for three hundred rounds, which made an xiaonuan unable to get out of bed the next day when he was tired.


    Recently, Bai Jingqing was hospitalized due to a car accident. In addition to the company''s business and the organization''s business, Huangfu was so busy that he couldn''t find the north. He hadn''t arranged for xiaonuan for a long time.


    This afternoon, I finally got free. My second brother''s injury was almost as good as before. He took the car key to find an xiaonuan.


    When I arrived at the coffee shop where Ann worked, I learned that she had asked for a half day''s leave today.


    "Do you know where she has gone?" Huangfu asked the store manager at night.


    "An xiaonuan goes to the angel welfare home every weekend. You can definitely find her there." Said an employee who has a good relationship with an xiaonuan.


    "Welfare homes? What is she doing there? " Huangfu asked at night.

 Chapter 969

    "An xiaonuan has been supporting the welfare home. Except for a small amount of living expenses, all her working money is donated to the welfare home. She is very frugal to herself and generous to the children there."


    Huangfu went out of the cafe at night. He wanted to go back, but he didn''t know what happened. His car went to the welfare home on the outskirts of the city.


    When he arrived at the welfare home, an xiaonuan was playing with the children in the yard. She was holding a two yuan bubble in her hand, but she amused the children in the whole welfare home.


    Huangfu drops down the window at night and looks at a scene in the distance. Does the woman have a mental illness? She works so many jobs and tries to make money. At last, she donates all her money to children who have nothing to do with her.


    He knew too well how thrifty she was to herself. The clothes were out of date and couldn''t be seen. The underwear was even worn with raw edges. The old and rustic underwear didn''t match her e cup at all.


    She''s the size of a model in lingerie.


    He seemed to be in a good mood when he saw how much fun she was playing with the children.


    He really doesn''t understand that there are such unselfish people in the world?


    A girl of such age as an xiaonuan, who is not desperately dressed up.


    Huangfu watched for a while in the night. Without disturbing her, he drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy and Gu Qingxin took Xiao Yi to the children''s playground for an afternoon. This time, ye poppy raised his vigilance and would never let others have a chance.


    When the three came out, Xiao Yi planned to eat ice cream. Gu Qingxin wanted to buy it, but ye poppy didn''t agree. He said three people would go together.


    Since then, she has been able to leave both of them in one step.


    After the three bought together, Gu Qingxin suddenly asked Ye poppy, "sister poppy, do you have no money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, for what?" Ye poppy looked at her puzzled.


    "How rich? Well, I mean, can you afford to buy clothes with four or five figures? "


    "Yes I have a lot of money. " Ye poppy nodded. She didn''t know how many.


    What''s more, she has little money to spend.


    "OK, let''s go shopping!" Gu made a decision.


    Ye poppy is a little puzzled. Does she want to buy clothes?


    She clearly remembered that Beiming cold had created a dream cloakroom for her, and the clothes inside were enough for her to wear for a year.


    She shook her head and thought women were crazy.


    However, she can buy it if she wants. Anyway, she doesn''t know how to spend her money.


    When he arrived at the women''s Department, Gu took a few pieces and threw them directly to the poppies. He said, "go and change!"


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    Why did she change it?


    "What do you mean?" Asked the poppy with a frown.


    "Your clothes are all black. It''s too monotonous. If you buy some colorful clothes, your mood will be different!" Gu Qingxin nods to her very seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not used to it." She hasn''t worn clothes of other colors since her family was killed overnight.


    "What do you say, Xiao Yi? Will mom show you these beautiful clothes? " Gu Qingxin immediately looks at Xiao Yi and blinks at him.


    Beimingyi looked up from the ice cream and nodded very seriously.


    "Change it, change it. It must look good on you!" Gu Qingxin pushes her to the fitting room.

 Chapter 970

    Ye poppy looked at a big one and stood there, blinking four expectant eyes at her. She either looked cute or how cute, so she went to the fitting room.


    Five minutes later, Papaver poppy came out. The White Sleeveless high neck sweater and a black long skirt made her look very tall. Her figure was also concave and convex, with delicate and round shoulders and two long and thin arms. Although the color was still simple, she was changed.


    Delicate, charming and moving.


    "This suit really suits this lady. I''ve never seen a customer wear it so perfectly." The clerk couldn''t help boasting.


    Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi nodded their approval.


    Ye poppy wants to turn her eyes to two people. She looks back and holds her arms. She is not used to it.


    Poppy has always been wearing clothes that don''t show body shape, but her body curve is actually perfect because of long-term exercise.


    This dress fully shows her perfect body curve, tight and smart hips, high chest, and every place is perfect.


    Moreover, Papaver somniferum has sun proof skin. No matter how windy and rainy she is, her skin is delicate and white as a baby.


    This let cool seven envy to death, every time I see can''t help complaining about the unfairness of heaven.


    Mingming drug sister didn''t care about her appearance, but she was so perfect.


    She cares, very much! But she can''t stand a little sun, it''s very dark.


    Ye poppy is going to change clothes. Gu Qingxin immediately says, "there are still several sets, please try them!"


    In addition to this simple set of colors, others are bright colors, and there are several sets of cool colors, each of which can make poppies wear different effects.


    Ye poppy changed into a purple long medium-sized sweater and came out with a white woolen trousers. She picked out a pink skirt and threw it to Gu''s heart.


    Let her wear this, or kill her!


    Xiaoyi looks at her mother''s suit, clapping and clapping. Her hands clap very loudly.


    Gu chuckled at her awkwardly. Really, try it. It''s not necessary to buy it!


    Gu gave the clothes to the assistant and asked her to hang them back.


    "Pack the rest and swipe the card!" Gu Qingxin said with great pride that for the first time, she felt proud to be a local tyrant, although money was not her.


    "I don''t want it!" Poppy is firmly opposed.


    "Xiaoyi, isn''t mother beautiful in these?" Gu Qingxin looks at Xiao Yi at once.


    Xiao Yi nodded at once and held her mother''s hand. She would not change her clothes!


    Finally, Papaver was dragged out of the clothing store by two people in a purple loose sweater and a white long skirt.


    Ye poppy is really not used to it. After all, she hasn''t worn it for many years, but she can only bear it first when she looks like a big one and a small one. How can she send these clothes after she wants to go back!


    "Sister Su Su, I want to have my hair cut. Would you like to have it?" Asked Gu.


    "No!" Papaver poppy is picked up by herself and cut with scissors. She really never paid attention to her appearance.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She blinked at Xiao Yi and the three went to the hair salon together.


    Ye poppy just began to feel that she was not used to clothes, and soon she didn''t care, because she didn''t care about other people''s eyes, and didn''t care about her image in other people''s eyes.

 Chapter 971

    Gu took the hair magazine and turned it over. He found a long curly hair. He turned it over and pointed it at the poppy. "Poppy, do you think this looks good?"


    Ye poppy looked at her hair, which had just been burned, and silently moved her eyes without comment.


    "I didn''t do this hairstyle. You do it. Your length is just right!"


    "No!" Ye poppy firmly refused. I don''t know what the little girl is smoking today. She bought clothes for her and made her hair.


    The hand is grasped by a soft little hand. The poppy lowers his head and sees the eyes his son expects. The big talking eyes say to her, "Mom, do it, do it. I want to see how mom does this hairstyle."


    "Xiao Yi, I can''t take care of my hair!" Ye poppy holds his son''s fleshy face.


    "This beauty, this hairstyle doesn''t need to be taken care of, as long as you can wash your hair!"


    A hairdresser floats by.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poppy leaves can''t help two people''s soft and hard bubbles, and finally was pushed to the hairdresser chair.


    Ye poppy wanted to escape, and two hairdressers came and grabbed her hair.


    Ye poppy almost resisted the impulse of throwing these two people out, allowing these strange people to toss her hair.


    Two hours later, Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi are going to sleep, and ye poppy stands in front of them.


    Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yimeng wake up and look up at the woman in front of them. They have long black hair, which has been permed into curly hair with radian from ear to waist. Such hairstyle makes her face more delicate.


    There is no doubt that the woman in front of her is a beauty with beautiful eyes. Her long eyelashes form a tempting arc on her narrow face. Her skin is as delicate as jade, soft as grease. Her diamond lips are that beautiful rose color. Her eyes are light, and her face is as light as water. Her charming hair style and fashionable clothes weaken some of her coldness, which makes her have a different taste.


    Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi look amazing in their eyes. They look at each other and clap at the same time.


    When Beiming cold and Huangfu saw Ye poppy at night, they couldn''t help but look at her several times. Ye poppy glanced at them coldly and raised his chin, "haven''t you seen a beauty?"


    Two people "..."


    When ye poppy came back home, he saw the cool seven under her house and frowned a little.


    When Liang Qiqi saw her, her jaw would fall. Oh my God, who will tell her who is this gorgeous and charming woman!


    She must be dreaming! By all means!


    "Drug sister! Long time no see Who is this child? "


    Cool seven is finally to find their own voice, but it is still very uncomfortable ah! She always knew that poppy was a beauty, but she was wrong. It was so beautiful!


    I don''t know how many times the beauty is compared with that goblin pink Ji. It''s just one level, OK!


    Liang Qi didn''t know the family background of Papaver somniferum, let alone that she had children. This was her first visit to Papaver somniferum''s home.


    "What are you doing?" Ye poppy picked up Xiao Yi and gave her a cold look.


    "The head asked me to come! The head is coming, but it''s not convenient to show up. " Cool seven said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye poppy''s eyebrows wrinkled, Caesar also came? What does he come to do?

 Chapter 972

    She has a free contract with Satan. She can leave at any time.


    Ye poppy ignored her, and Liang Qiqi followed her into the door. She waved to Xiao Yi, who had been secretly aiming at her, "Hello, handsome boy, my name is Liang Qiqi, just call me sister Qiqi."


    Xiao Yi doesn''t speak, just looks at her and smiles.


    Cool 77, "..."


    Why is the child so strange? He likes his appearance very much. Why doesn''t he talk.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin has always been worried about Bai shallowly. Sometimes she can''t sleep well at night. Beiming cold holds her in his arms and comforts her. "Don''t think about it. If there is a misunderstanding, it will be solved sooner or later. Even if you worry about it, it''s useless."


    Gu Qingxin sighs, "you are right."


    "If you''re not sleepy, do it again."


    "Sleepy!" Gu Qingxin immediately closed his eyes, drilled into his arms, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. After playing all day today, she was really tired and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    At the start of school on Monday, when Gu fell in love with the classroom, he heard the students talking about the transfer of Su Yicheng, the counselor of their class.


    Gu Qingxin went to his seat, took her by the cold and cool, and said, "Miss Su seems to be transferred next month, and will no longer be our class counselor."


    "Ah? Where is this news coming from? "


    "It''s Mr. Su who told the class cadres. Why do you say Mr. Su left? He''s handsome and gentle. How can I find such a good counselor? Everyone is reluctant to let him go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Gu Qingxin is also reluctant to give up Miss Su, because he is really a very good teacher, but if Miss Su has a better development, it is not a bad thing to leave.


    "The students all said that they would give Miss Su a gift, and each of them would give a money." Said the cold.


    "Oh, to whom is the money, and how much is it?" Gu Qingxin must have no problem. She owes Su Yicheng the favor.


    "Say it''s two hundred yuan per person. Give it to the monitor."


    Gu took 200 yuan out of his bag and said, "then you can hand it in for me."


    "OK, I''ll hand it in for you." Leng Weiliang knows that Gu Qingxin doesn''t usually go to school except for class, so he takes the money and plans to hand it in together.


    After school, Gu Qingxin left when he happened to meet Su Yicheng. Su Yicheng was talking to a male teacher. When he saw her, he said something to the male teacher and came to her.


    "Miss Su." Gu chuckled at him.


    "Going home." Su Yicheng looks at her tenderly.


    Gu Qingxin nodded, "yes, I heard the classmates say, you are going to transfer?"


    "Yes, it was an excess when I came to this school. My family is arranging work in other places for me. I didn''t expect that I could stay here so long. Now I have to leave."


    Su Yicheng did not expect that there would be such a lovely girl in the school. He was attracted by Gu at first sight.


    If it wasn''t for her, he would not have been in this school for more than a month.


    "Is there a new job?"


    "I will not be a teacher in the future. I will go to the barracks."


    "Soldiers are the most handsome!" Gu chuckled.


    "You really think so."


    "Of course, first of all, I wish Miss Su a bright future and a prosperous career!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I thought you would be reluctant to let me go, and advised me to stay! You actually It''s too hurt. "

 Chapter 973

    Su Yi city gently covers his chest with a wounded look.


    Gu lost his heart and said, "I don''t want to give up you, but I always feel that you are not suitable for being a teacher. You should have greater ideals and aspirations. You will only be wronged here."


    "Well, don''t be nervous! It''s a joke! " Su Yicheng looks at her tenderly. He doesn''t expect that Gu Qingxin can understand him.


    "Seriously, I''ve only brought you to school since I was a student of design. Can you design a handkerchief for the teacher?"


    "Ah? Handkerchief? " Gu Qingxin is a little strange. What is Mr. Su''s requirement.


    "Yes, the handkerchief. You just need to design it for me. You know, if I go to the barracks in the future, I must train every day. The handkerchief is a must."


    Su Yicheng just wants to leave something related to her and have a good memory.


    "Of course, I''ll design it as soon as possible." Gu agreed with all his heart that it was not a difficult thing to do.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have a while to go." Su Yi City hidden in the eyes of the depths of all is reluctant to give up.


    "Good." Gu Qingxin doesn''t have any distractions at all. He just regards him as his teacher.


    "Before I leave, I will invite my classmates to have a meal. It''s a farewell banquet. You must come at that time."


    "That''s for sure." Gu Qingxin nods seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin went back to Beiyuan and began to design a handkerchief. She thought of the last time she had to pay for Su Yicheng''s shirt, which made her unhappy with Beiming cold. Her brow couldn''t help wrinkling. This time, he shouldn''t have misunderstood again?


    Actually, there is nothing to design for the handkerchief. It''s mainly the pattern on it. Gu devotes himself to close his eyes and imagine the soldiers in the training ground, the soldiers in the battlefield and the soldiers in the disaster area In all kinds of circumstances, the demeanor of the soldiers, each of which will be awed.


    Gu Qingxin opened his eyes and drew two thick dark brown lines around the handkerchief. She felt that there was no better color for the handkerchief.


    When Beiming cold came back, she didn''t care when she saw that she was drawing. After all, she learned fashion design and needed to draw when she had inspiration.


    "Our company wants to buy out the copyright of the suit you designed." Beiming cold thought of the designer''s opinion.


    "How much is it!" Gu Qingxin immediately put down the drawing board and looked at him with two eyes shining.


    Beiming cold looks at her financial fan. He is speechless. What is he missing from her? He turns into a small financial fan as soon as he mentions money.


    "It''s not appraised yet. Well, tomorrow I''ll take you to the clothing department of the company. The people there will fully cooperate with you and make all your designs. At that time, there will be a show in your school. After you come out, you can see the market''s reflection and decide."


    "Is it a good reflection, and there will be more money?" Gu Qingxin is still excited.


    "That''s it." Beiming cold nodded.


    Listen to him, Gu Qingxin is more motivated!


    Gu Qingxin starts to imagine how much her design will cost. Sitting beside her, Bei Minghan looks down and sees the handkerchief she is designing.


    "What is this?" Beiming cold took it and looked at it carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My handkerchief." Gu Qingxin coughs and says, "it''s over. She''s not ready to explain to him how to design a handkerchief for the teacher.".

 Chapter 974

    How jealous the man is, she knows it now.


    If her eyes are wrong, he will punish her severely.


    "Why do you suddenly think of designing handkerchiefs?" Beiming cold looks at her, with doubts in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then promise me, if I say so, will you not be angry?" Gu Qingxin looks at him nervously, with his head lowered to do something wrong.


    Beiming''s eyes narrowed at once, "talk about it."


    "Promise me first, don''t be angry, will you?" Gu Qingxin is really afraid that he will be angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You know I''ll be angry with you for doing this, don''t you?" Beiming cold suddenly asked.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "In that case, why do you have to do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Not so." Gu takes hold of his sleeve and defends himself.


    "What''s that like?"


    "The instructor of our class, Mr. Su, is leaving. Today, I met him at school. He said he only took our students. I hope I can design a handkerchief for him, and I agreed." Gu poured out his words in one breath.


    "You design handkerchiefs for men?" The brows of Beiming are frowning, obviously unhappy.


    "For the teacher!" Gu devoted himself to serious correction.


    "He''s a man!"


    Why didn''t Beiming cold know about this Su Yi City? That man must like her! However, he was witty. Later, he didn''t have any idea about the little girl, so he continued to be a teacher in the school.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "A teacher, a teacher for a day, a father for life! His role is similar to that of my father! You can''t be jealous with my dad! " Gu devoted himself to arguing.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "What''s more, I will design something for people to use and serve people later, right? In this way, I design a handkerchief, which may be adopted by the military region, mass produced and distributed to every soldier who protects his country, then i..."


    "Bang!" Once, the North Ming cold smashed that design manuscript on the tea table!


    Gu Qingxin closes his eyes and is startled.


    "You want millions of smelly men to use the handkerchief you designed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What?


    "No design for him!" After Beiming cold finished, he turned around and walked outside the living room. After a few steps, he went back again, picked up the design on the table, and gave her a fierce stare and left.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She knew it would be like this. She could not have a relationship with any man other than him. Otherwise, he would explode immediately like a firecracker.


    Oh, except Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing.


    That is to say, in addition to Beiming cold, Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing, plus one night seven at most, she can no longer contact any other men.


    By the way, and Xiao Yi, this little man!


    It seems that it is impossible to design a handkerchief for Miss Su. She can only apologize to Miss Su.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Beiming cold tossed her for an hour more than usual. Although she could accept his strength now, she still knew that he was angry with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight, Huangfu doesn''t have to work overtime. He goes to the coffee shop to pick up an xiaonuan.


    An xiaonuan changed his clothes and ran out. He took the passenger seat and said apologetically, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."

 Chapter 975

    "It''s OK. I don''t know the time when you get off work. I''m willing to wait. It''s none of your business." Huangfu said at night.


    "Let''s go to the hotel." Huangfu took her small hand at night and drove away.


    An xiaonuan reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth, except that he was drunk and took her home once, then he only took her to the hotel.


    Shaking her head, Ann xiaonuan won''t let herself think more. She and him are not the same people in the world. At the end of the 11th night, they will go back to their own world and won''t meet again.


    The ancient and gorgeous elevator door is printed with noble patterns. When it is opened, Huangfu night can''t wait to pull her in. When the elevator door is closed, Huangfu night has pressed her on the elevator wall.


    The big hand lifted her hard, and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    It was so intense that Ann felt as if he was going to suck all the air out of his chest.


    Huangfu night, a man, is really like a wild beast. Every time he eats her, he is extremely fierce!


    When the elevator door opened, Huangfu kissed Ann xiaonuan all the way into the presidential suite at night. Clothes were taken off one by one. The two people went into the bedroom and lost their clothes all the way.


    "It''s really short!" Huangfu could not help complaining at night. He pushed her on the bed, turned her over, turned her back to him, opened her legs, and ran into her.


    An xiaonuan hums, grabs the bed sheet under him tightly, and bears him with his teeth.


    Huangfu night is very skilful. Ann''s eyes are too warm to open. Huangfu night looks at her coquettish appearance and chuckles. He is obviously satisfied with her shyness.


    Seeing more women in bed, now looking at this kind of girl who is bright and hot, but simple and deadly, can make him more excited.


    This woman gave him an impulse to destroy her, which had never happened to other women.


    It''s another crazy night. Ann xiaonuan faints from the tiredness of birth.


    Huangfu holds her little hand and kisses her lips at night. There is no good skin on her body, all of which are blue and purple marks. He is really satisfied.


    Huangfu could not help pinching her greasy little face at night. How could this woman grow and be so lovely.


    Ann xiaonuan is suddenly disturbed. She mumbles and continues to sleep.


    Huangfu smiled happily at night, turned off the light and held her in his arms, and soon fell asleep.


    The next day, when Ann woke up, there was no one in the room. She looked at the mess of the room and couldn''t help stroking her forehead. She felt that she had changed and deteriorated.


    Just when she wanted to get out of bed, the door of the bathroom was suddenly opened. Huangfu had just taken a bath at night, and came out with only a bath towel tied around her waist.


    An xiaonuan stared at his tall body, sexy honey skin, tight chest muscle, standard eight abdominal muscles and beautiful mermaid line, each of which seemed to be exquisite and perfect.


    She hurriedly shrank back into the quilt, this is the first time, he is still there after two people''s love.


    She thought he had left as before.


    "Take a bath first, then go down for dinner. I have some time in the morning to take you to do something." Huangfu said at night.


    "Well Oh. " Ann xiaonuan took the shirt she had left on one side and ran into the bathroom wearing it.

 Chapter 976

    "Husband! Have you finished calling? " An xiaonuan pushes the door open a little to call Huangfu night.


    Huangfu was called ignorant by one of her "husbands" at night. He pointed to his face. Is that called him?


    Look around, there''s no one!


    No, this woman''s husband!


    When Huangfu came to the door at night, an xiaonuan immediately pulled him in and took him by the arm.


    Huangfu looked at anxiaonuan and the women in the room suspiciously at night. All the women''s eyes were about to fall off.


    These people are all clothes sellers. The clothes on Huangfu''s body, which are naturally recognized, are made by Armani himself. This set of clothes will pay them at least ten years'' salary.


    What''s more, this man looks so good. Which star is he!


    Husband


    This man is the husband of this poor woman!


    Just now, he was very angry and sarcastic. All the people in an xiaonuan were afraid to talk.


    An xiaonuan tugged at Huangfu''s arm and said, "honey, she said she would not let me move the clothes here, saying that I can''t afford to pay for the damage."


    Huangfu night finally understood why an xiaonuan suddenly called him husband. He was wronged here!


    "She also said that their clothes are for sale and are not suitable for my taste And that person, she said let me go to the market to buy clothes. " Ann pointed to the woman at the counter.


    Huangfu''s eyes were sharp as he listened to the frown. Just as he was about to get angry, an xiaonuan pulled her arm again and said, "honey, I still want the clothes here today. Can you buy them for me?"


    Huangfu immediately took out his wallet from his pocket, took out a black gold card and threw it on the salesgirl''s face, saying, "brush at will! This card has no limit! You can brush hundreds of millions. "


    "Thank you darling, you are so kind to me." Ann stood on tiptoe and kissed his face.


    The card fell to the ground, and the saleswoman picked it up with trepidation. The four saleswomen in the shop immediately stood in a row, not daring to make any more mistakes.


    "Miss, you Which one do you like? " The shop assistant asked tremblingly, and dared not despise Ann anymore.


    "I think all the clothes in your shop are good. Each one packs my size Husband, will you? " An xiaonuan leans on Huangfu''s arm at night.


    "Just be happy." Huangfu looked at her small face at night, and felt inexplicable heartache. This woman was his, and was bullied by several salesmen here.


    These damned women, if it wasn''t for seeing Ann xiaonuan have his own idea, he would not start to clean up these people first.


    "Yes!" The salesmen immediately spread out and began to pack in Ann''s small warm size.


    "Hurry up, my husband and I are in a hurry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The assistant used the fastest speed, and it took 20 minutes to finish the package.


    "Sir, madam, it''s all wrapped up." The waiter gasped, sweating on his forehead.


    "Oh, is it?" An xiaonuan looks at the packing bag on the ground. The hanger is almost empty. She stands up and says, "honey, I suddenly think what she said is right. These clothes are not suitable for my taste. I don''t want them anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, I''ll take you to Chanel. The clothes here are really too rubbish!" Huangfu night said, took his card and left with an xiaonuan.


    Back in the car, Huangfu said at night, "I have these women cleaned up."

 Chapter 977

    "No more." Ann stopped him in a hurry.


    "Why do they bully you like that?"


    "They''re wrong, but it''s not a deadly crime. I''ve taught them a lesson. Let''s forget it."


    Although Huangfu was still upset at night, Ann xiaonuan said so, and he would let go of these low minded women first!


    Huangfu took an xiaonuan to the shopping mall at night. He wanted to show her around here first, and then take her there to choose.


    An xiaonuan follows Huang Fu''s back at night. He looks like he buys clothes and picks up cabbage. When he takes them, he throws them on the clerk. At last, the clerk can''t hold them until he stops. He has something to do in the afternoon. There''s not much time. He doesn''t let an xiaonuan try, so he packs all his clothes.


    Ann xiaonuan looks at the dozens of bags of clothes and looks silly.


    I thought it was over. Huangfu took her to the underwear cabinet group again at night. That''s the most important thing. An xiaonuan''s figure, without wearing some good underwear, is a waste.


    Huangfu went in the evening and picked out some for the waiter.


    "Would you like to buy these for your girlfriend, sir?" The waiter asked warmly.


    Ann xiaonuan, looking at the very conservative style he chose, was finally relieved.


    She blushed and took a look. The other sexy styles and the clothes were too embarrassing.


    "These are not allowed. All the others, according to her size, are packed in one." Huangfu said at night.


    Clerk, "..."


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    Huangfu swipes the card at night and tells Ann xiaonuan to let her wait for a while. If he has an emergency, he will go first.


    "I''ll wear them later." Huangfu photographed her in the evening and left first.


    An xiaonuan reaches for a piece of tulle pajamas and feels a headache.


    An xiaonuan returns to her attic. She looks at the clothes on the ground. They are expensive and frightening. They don''t match her attic at all!


    ¡­¡­


    On the day Bai went home, Gu fell in love with her for the first time. The housekeeper went to Bai''s hospital with Bai''s mother to check her body. Bai was tired for not going together.


    "Shallow, what''s the matter with you? How come the baby doesn''t have one? " Gu Qingxin frowned and asked her. Although she knew it would hurt her, she had to figure out something.


    "Fall in love, I don''t want to talk about it any more." I don''t want to mention that now.


    "But..."


    "Can you give me some time! It''s so easy for me to feel alive. Don''t ask me anything! " White shallow tears fell down, the wings of the nose gently flapping, it looks very excited.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I won''t ask, I''m sorry." Gu fell in love and hugged her and apologized to her.


    Gu poured a glass of water for her and accompanied her all the time. Bai was still in a bad mood. Gu put it forward tentatively, "I went to see doctor Bai. He suffered a lot of head injuries. It is said that he had some slight concussion."


    "Don''t talk about him any more. I have nothing to do with him." Said in a low white voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is very worried. The first two of them will be OK next year. Although they are separated, the relationship has improved a lot. How can they get so stiff now.


    "Fall in love, I know you care about me, and you should understand that I can''t be with him."

 Chapter 978

    "You say it''s a misunderstanding or a fact. That''s all. Anyway, we won''t have a result. Maybe it''s fate that our baby is gone."


    The baby is gone. It''s not only this that makes Bai shallow despair, but also makes her see more clearly. She and Bai Jingqing can''t be together at all.


    Since I know it''s impossible, what''s the point of pursuing those things again? What''s the point of telling him that the baby has died in her stomach?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then you and master Ruiqing?"


    "He and I are more unlikely!" A very firm answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu is also helpless. The biggest problem between Dr. Bai and Asahi is Bai Ruiqing. Unless Bai Jingqing is determined not to have that brother, Asahi can only see him all the time. In that way, Asahi is really aggrieved.


    But how could Bai Jingqing do that.


    Bai Ruiqing is his close brother.


    Gu Qingxin catches a message in Bai''s shallow words. She says it''s impossible to be with Bai Jingqing, and even more impossible with Bai Ruiqing!


    This is not to say, in fact, now in the shallow heart, Dr. Bai has already surpassed the master of Ruiqing.


    What is the best way to solve this problem?


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Mu went to the hospital and went directly to Bai Jingqing''s office.


    Bai Jingqing is sitting at the back of his desk, dazed. Seeing the white mother coming in, he immediately stands up.


    "Auntie, why are you here?" Bai Jingqing walked around the desk and said, "please take a seat."


    "Doctor Bai, am I disturbing you?" White mother sat down.


    "No! I''m fine now, too. " Bai Jingqing poured white mother a glass of water.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Well, I''ve been away on business these days. I''m really not comfortable. I went to accompany me after a while. I just came back today."


    "Your body is not suitable for too heavy work. If you can, please leave those things to the following people." Bai Jingqing sits on the side sofa.


    "I just went back to the company. Now there are so many things. Many things are not on track. I can only handle them myself I''ll pay attention later. "


    "I''ll call the attending doctor and examine you." Bai Jingqing made a phone call.


    When she came back, Bai said, "doctor Bai, how is your relationship with shallowness?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing did not know why white mother asked, he nodded, "it''s OK."


    Bai Jingqing now thought of white shallow heart is dripping blood.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with this child recently. She is always sad. I asked her and she didn''t say I don''t think her face is very good. I''m really worried about being a mother. Can you help me to see her? Check her body again. Our husband is lying in the hospital now. Our son will be sent away again. Now we have two daughters left. If anything happens, I really... " The white mother was very upset.


    Bai Jingqing raised his head and asked, "you just said Is she sad? "


    White shallow sad? Why? Didn''t she take off the baby to be with Ruiqing?


    In that case, what else is she upset about?


    "Yes, I don''t know what happened to the child." Bai''s mother really likes Bai Jingqing. If only Bai Jingqing could be her son-in-law.

 Chapter 979

    Of course, she did not dare to hope, after all, Bai Jingqing is young and promising.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, the office door was pushed open, and Lu Wushuang ran in, shouting, "brother Jingqing Ah, you have guests! "


    The white mother looked up and down at the landing and was disappointed. "This is Your girlfriend? "


    "Auntie, I......"


    "No! Aunt, she is the doctor of our company! Dr. Lu, didn''t he say to call me president of the hospital? " Bai Jingqing raised his face and said that he didn''t want aunt Bai to misunderstand her.


    White mother is a person who has come here to understand whether a man likes a woman or not. Doctor Bai doesn''t like this girl at first sight.


    So there is hope for their shallow family.


    Lu Wushuang is not embarrassed. After a few words with Bai Jingqing, he leaves.


    Bai Mu''s former attending doctor came in, examined Bai Mu, prescribed some medicine for Bai Mu, and let Bai Mu pay attention to rest.


    After Bai''s mother left, Bai Jingqing sat back at his desk and was stunned.


    At that time, he was dizzy with anger. He didn''t think about many details carefully. Now some things are very wrong.


    What the hell is going on!


    If Bai shallowly is really the child who voluntarily takes off, how can he be sad?


    Bai Jingqing''s heart is more disordered.


    ¡­¡­


    White mother came home to the white light room. Seeing her drawing again, she went over and said, "you look so bad. Let''s go to the hospital and have a look with me. You won''t do it."


    "Mom, I''m fine. What did the doctor say when you went to the hospital?" Bai shallowly holds his mother''s hand and is very worried.


    "Well, let''s take a rest." Said the white mother.


    "Can I help you?" Bai shallowly knows that his mother is too tired alone recently.


    "No, you don''t understand. Just give a good lesson I saw Dr. white today. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White shallow hear these three words, the tip of the heart couldn''t help shivering.


    "Mom, I stewed some soup for dinner. You should drink more in the evening and take good care of yourself. Don''t go on business recently." Bai shallow smiled and held her mother''s hand.


    "Well then." White mother nodded and left first.


    Bai shallowly takes out the picture board that she flips and puts. It''s not clothes, but the color super picture. In the middle is her baby.


    She put the drawing board on her chest, and tears fell down again.


    Baby, I''m sorry to let you leave like this. If you can, will you wait for your mother again? We agreed that you must come back to be her baby.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, everyone''s life is on the right track, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly are in class every day, and the opening students of the clothing competition of Shengming group enter the final stage.


    Students participating in the final can continue to use the original works or design new works to participate.


    Although Bai shallowly refuses Bai Ruiqing, he is still teaching at school. The two meet occasionally. When Bai shallowly sees Bai Ruiqing again, his mood is calm.


    White shallow really think very strange, want to know that once she saw him, the heartbeat almost to jump out of the chest general, every time will blush heartbeat as if the next second will faint.


    Maybe that''s the difference between like and dislike.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly thought of a way to not refuse Miss Su''s request and not make Beiming cold angry.

 Chapter 980

    She told Bai shallowly about her design and asked her to draw the handkerchief for herself.


    That''s not what she did.


    After all, Miss Su is going to leave school, and she can''t refuse him.


    White shallow very speechless, said, "then I will help you again, I give you to change again."


    "Good!" Gu Qingxin immediately nods and agrees, which is the best.


    After thinking about it, Bai made some changes to the design of the handkerchief, and they finished the design of the handkerchief together.


    Gu fell in love and meditated. This is not what she drew. She just made some plans.


    After the design, the two people together sent Su Yicheng.


    Su Yicheng learned that the handkerchief was designed by two people. He just smiled and said nothing more. He put away the handkerchief design.


    "By the way, the final is coming. You need to cheer up." Su Yicheng cheers two people up.


    "Thank you, Miss Su. We will."


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly went back to the classroom to continue their classes.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly are busy. Shengming group decides to hold a fashion show for the students. At that time, it will invite some media and famous designers to attend.


    Beiming cold sent people from the clothing department to help Gu Qingxin to make her sample clothes. Gu Qingxin rushed to Shengming group after school and was busy until very late every day.


    "Miss Gu, the cloth is here. Can you come and have a look?" The staff came for goo.


    Gu fell in love with what he was holding and went to see the fabrics. These fabrics are all customized from abroad. They are specially made for her rose series. The fabric also adds the fragrance of rose flowers. Each kind of fabric has a light rose fragrance. This kind of technology can only be made with a lot of money.


    This is the meaning of Beiming cold.


    Gu was very satisfied with it. The cloth was countless times better than she thought. The effect would be better.


    After all, this is her first formal work.


    Gu''s heart is stronger.


    She also couldn''t help but go home and tell her mother about her works. Of course, Lin Yin was more happy.


    In fact, many of the winning works are only two or three, only Gu Qingxin is twenty, a series.


    The white and light sample clothes haven''t been made yet. She didn''t pay attention to such good conditions. She wanted to find a generation factory to process them.


    Bai Ruiqing finds her and says that he has a female classmate who runs a clothing studio and can help her to make it.


    Bai shallowly refused without thinking. Now she doesn''t want to have a little relationship with Bai''s brother!


    I just want to stay away from them and live my own life.


    "Ruiqing, a senior, is shallow." Gu Qingxin comes over.


    "Fall in love, let''s go, master Ruiqing. Goodbye!" Bai shallowly pulls Gu to fall in love and leaves.


    Bai Ruiqing looks at Bai shallowly leaving in a hurry, and frowns fiercely. Big brother finally succeeds. Bai shallowly is just like a monster to him now.


    "Shallow, you go to Shengming group with me."


    "What am I going to do?"


    "Make clothes! Let''s go. "


    When he arrived at Shengming group, Gu devoted himself to giving the white and shallow design to the staff and asked them to help to make it together.


    "Dear, thank you." Bai shallowly put his arm around her.


    "Thank you. I''ll be angry if you say thank you."

 Chapter 981

    "Then don''t say thank you, I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When I came down, I saw that the two girls were still seriously discussing various details with the staff.


    Beiming cold pushed the door in, the staff immediately stood up, respectfully called, "president."


    "It''s very late. Let''s get here today. I''ll continue tomorrow. I''ll treat you to have a snack for Miss Gu and put it on the company''s account."


    "Thank you, Miss Gu!" All the staff members are very thoughtful.


    Gu Qingxin''s face immediately lost, and the staff left one after another, leaving Beiming cold, Gu Qingxin, and Bai shallowly.


    "It''s time for me to go home, too. It''s time for my mother to worry later." Bai shallowly takes the bag and prepares to leave.


    "Ah, elder brother, dear sister, shallow sister, you are all here. Let''s have a snack together." Huangfu pushes the door in at night.


    "No You go. I have to go home. " An unconscious refusal.


    "No, together. I''ve got a reservation." Huangfu would not let the white light go in the night.


    Bai shallowly still wants to refuse, Gu Qingxin comes up to hold her arm, "go, go, go together."


    "Don''t worry. My second brother is not in China now. He won''t come."


    White and shallow, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jade Garden.


    Dragon lifelike has now occupied the master bedroom of Rongpin Yan and Beiming Wuji, but also by virtue of his pregnancy, he is proud in the jade garden.


    Rong pin Yan was almost spitting blood, and finally she moved to a villa behind the main villa.


    Beiming Sasha is not very angry. She hasn''t come back very much recently. When she comes back to see longlifelike, she is full of Qi.


    After lunch, long Xu lies on the bed, eating fruit. The little maid kneels on the ground and beats her legs.


    "With some strength, didn''t you eat?" Long lifelike displeased stare at her.


    The little maid was startled and quickly increased her strength.


    "You want to kill me! Get out of here! " Long lifelike gets up and kicks the little maid.


    The little maid ran away crying.


    Lingyun of Beiming is very angry. I didn''t expect that the clever and sensible long lifelike he installed before was such a person.


    A group of servants in the downstairs kitchen complained that they could not do it any more.


    They think that Rong Pinyan is harsh enough to servants.


    But now the dragon is not harsh, it just doesn''t treat them as human beings.


    Long Xuxu is sitting there. Now she has a bad idea every day. She wants to deal with Beiming cold.


    He won''t make himself better, and she won''t make him better either.


    At last, long lifelike came up with an idea.


    In the evening, when Beiming Wuji came back, she tried her best to solve the problem and comfort him. Then she fell on his chest and said, "Uncle Now that our business has been set up, it''s impossible for me and Beiming cold. Should you set up another marriage for him


    "What? You still think about him? " Beiming Wuji frowns at her.


    "Why? If I think about him, how can I mention the matter of re engagement to him? Now I have only two people in my heart, you are all I have. I mean, now the relationship between the Beiming family and our family is so rigid, why don''t you make another engagement? "


    "Again? Where else do you have a daughter? "


    "Our family doesn''t have it, but my aunt has it. My cousin is a very talented student. I heard that she graduated from Harvard this year, studying economic management."

 Chapter 982

    "That''s a good idea! I''ll consult with your family when I''m free. "


    Beiming Wuji hates Beiming''s son and makes him so ugly. Now he has almost become the laughingstock of the whole upper class society.


    Long lifelike pastes his face on the chest of the North Ming Wuji, and his eyes are full of coldness.


    Beiming cold won''t make her better, and naturally she won''t make him better.


    Isn''t he trying to be with Gu?


    She just won''t let him go!


    ¡­¡­


    After another month, the weather is getting warmer.


    Gu Qingxin''s and pale sample clothes have been made and displayed in the clothing department of Shengming group.


    Gu fell in love with these twenty gorgeous dresses, each of which is her and everyone''s work. In this more than one month, they repeatedly revised for a detail, and finally made the sample clothes without any flaws.


    Gu Qingxin stands in the middle of these dresses and gently touches each one with his fingertips. He feels very sad. This is her first set of works.


    There are only three pieces of Bai''s works. She came in and looked at the twenty clothes on the model. She praised them mercilessly, "I love you, you are so wonderful! I''m behind you now. "


    Gu Qingxin knows that half of her works are due to the North hell cold.


    If it wasn''t for him to slap her in the head, if it wasn''t for him to fly her abroad to see all kinds of master shows for inspiration, if it wasn''t for him to find precious clothing books for her, she couldn''t have made such rapid progress in such a short time.


    "What are you thinking?" Bai shallowly saw that she had been standing there distracted and could not help asking her.


    "It''s OK. It''s finished at last, but the time for the show hasn''t been set yet."


    "Let''s go and ask, or get ready."


    "All right, now."


    Gu Qingxin comes to the floor of Beiming cold office with white and shallow.


    "I''ll wait for you outside." I don''t want to be a light bulb.


    "Well, I''ll be out soon." Gu fell in love with Beiming cold''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly is waiting for Gu to fall in love. When she hears footsteps coming from far and near, she looks back and sees Bai Jingqing and Huangfu come together at night.


    Bai shallowly hasn''t seen Bai Jingqing for a long time. When she saw him, she turned around and left.


    Bai jingqingdun stops and Huangfu rushes into the office at night.


    Bai Jingqing steps toward Bai shallowly. Bai shallowly listens to the footsteps coming closer and closer. He is about to escape. His arm is caught. Bai Jingqing drags her into the lounge.


    "What are you doing?" I want to withdraw my hand.


    Entering the lounge, Bai Jingqing held Bai''s wrist.


    "Don''t move!"


    Bai shallowly wants to break away from him and is held tightly by Bai Jingqing.


    "Bai Jingqing, I have nothing to do with you! You let me go! "


    Bai shallowly feels that he can''t stand it. What''s the matter? He saw the symptom that Bai Ruiqing would appear before. Now it happened in front of Bai Jingqing.


    White shallow struggle, white Jing Qing immediately let go of her, but white shallow struggle strength is too big, fell on the sofa beside.


    "After the abortion, I didn''t take good care of my body. My Qi and blood were accumulated in the uterus. Now my Qi and blood are blocked! No wonder the face is as ugly as a ghost! " Bai Jingqing managed his suit lightly, and said quietly.

 Chapter 983

    White and shallow, "..."


    "It''s none of your business!" Bai shallowly yells at him angrily.


    "Excited! How to say that child is mine! I''m responsible for the damage to your body caused by that child. " Bai Jingqing said lightly.


    "No!" White shallow more angry, chest violently ups and downs, she felt that she was going to blow up, why did he mention that child so coldly!


    Bai Jingqing looks at Bai shallowly because of the red appearance of his angry cheeks, and his eyes are dark.


    "Go to the hospital when you have time, and ask the gynecologist to prescribe some medicine for you." Bai Jingqing orders.


    "I said no! I''m none of your business! " Bai shallowly didn''t know why she was so excited, but she couldn''t control it.


    Aware of his gaffe, white light quickly left the lounge.


    This time, Bai Jingqing didn''t stop her. He followed her out.


    "Angry bad, easy to deposit into disease!" After Bai Jingqing finished, he crossed her to Beiming cold''s office.


    White shallow chest is heavy again.


    Angrily go forward, ready to leave here.


    Huangfu suddenly rushed out at night and said, "shallow sister, don''t go! It''s not too early. Let''s have a snack together. "


    "Get out of the way!" Bai shallowly said and pressed the button of the elevator. When the elevator came, she went in.


    "Second brother, what did you do to make Bai shallow so angry?" Huangfu was very puzzled at night.


    "Nothing, just two words." Bai Jingqing said lightly.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Two words can make you angry like this. How much hatred these two people have.


    Huangfu didn''t know anything about Bai''s abortion at night. After all, Beiming cold was not a talker, and Bai Jingqing didn''t tell him.


    Gu Qingxin asks about the time of Beiming cold''s competition. Beiming cold gives her a free time. Where does he have a fixed time? He has been waiting for her work to be completed.


    Now that her work is finished, just pick any time.


    All he did was for her to grow up.


    ¡­¡­


    Since being abused by Tang rongling, Gu Yunci even has the feeling of living again. Now her eyes are full of hate, hate for Gu''s heart, hate for Tang rongling, hate for her parents, hate for everyone!


    The feeling of being abandoned all over the world made her almost mad!


    Now where Gu Yunci goes, even the children will cry. She is wandering like a ghost.


    Because of the abuse of Tang rongling last time, Gu Yunci''s uterus was seriously injured. When he was sent to the hospital later, the doctor said that he could only remove it.


    Gu yunporcelain looked at himself in the mirror, as if he had aged for a while, and there was no vitality in his eyes.


    Tang rongling, you are really cruel!


    ¡­¡­


    On the night before Su Yicheng left, he invited the whole class to a resort in the suburb for a day.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly will go.


    Gu fell in love with Beiming cold for a long time before he reluctantly agreed.


    Beiming cold looks at the little girl in front of him. He always feels uncomfortable. Now he has a strong desire to possess her to the point of terror.


    He will feel sick as long as he can''t see her.


    "Let night seven go with you." At last, beiminghan gave in.


    "No, just send me a bodyguard. Besides, you can''t get too close to let the students see it." Gu put his heart around his neck and said..

 Chapter 984

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, we must let night seven go!"


    "Really not! Or you can send two. "


    Gu Qingxin reaches out two fingers. Night seven is his bodyguard. He is worried about her safety. Isn''t she worried about him?


    Night seven is his personal bodyguard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold doesn''t dare to force her now. It seems that he has been in charge of Gu Qingxin. In fact, as long as Gu Qingxin insists on something, he will generally compromise.


    Because he was always a little nervous, afraid that he would take care of her too tightly, which would make her out of breath, so he didn''t like to be with him.


    The North hell cold always can''t master this measure well.


    However, what happened later changed Beiming cold completely


    If he knew that a compromise and indomitability would happen, he would be desperate to imprison her in his own side


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the students gathered outside the resort. Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly came together. They came not early or late. After a while, when everyone arrived, they went in together.


    "Fall in love, shallow, the schoolmates all went to soak the hot spring, you also go together." Let''s call for two.


    "Go ahead, we won''t go first. I''ll see you in the restaurant later." Gu Qingxin doesn''t dare to go to the hot spring now. She was scared to death in the last poisonous snake incident.


    Shallow just abortion soon, not suitable for hot springs.


    "Well, let''s go first. I''ll see you later." The cold closed the door and left.


    "Hey, did you find that Mr. Su is actually an invisible rich man! Please play in this holiday village. The per capita consumption is at least 3000 yuan! Forty students in our class 120000! "


    White shallow hand fingers to calculate accounts, found in a shocking event.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It seems to be." It''s only Gu Qingxin who thinks of it.


    "Miss Su, single, rich, a typical diamond king! How come the girls in the class didn''t find out? It''s estimated that if they had found it, they would have jumped on it. Now they think their intestines are all destroyed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Knock on the door, Su Yicheng''s voice rings outside the door, "Gu Qingxin, Bai shallowly, are you there?"


    "Yes, Miss Su, please come in."


    Su Yicheng came in with two packed gift boxes in his hand. Bai was lying on the bed. When he saw the teacher coming in, he immediately stood up.


    "Sit down."


    "Good! Miss Su, I haven''t found out before. You are a diamond king! " White shallow mischievous said a sentence.


    "You''re exaggerating. Our family is just a normal family." Su Yicheng smiles.


    "Ha ha ha, Miss Su is too modest."


    How could a hundred thousand people be ordinary families.


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you coming to us?" Gu looks at him with a smile.


    "Oh, yes, I have prepared a small gift for each of the students. However, everyone is different. I don''t know what is in it. I took two of them and sent them to you." Su Yicheng gave two gift boxes to two people respectively.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. You are the best teacher I have ever met. When I left, I gave us gifts."


    "Thank you, Miss Su!" Gu Qingxin also smiled to thank him and took over.


    But she couldn''t help but think about it. Since every student has it, she shouldn''t have any opinion about accepting Beiming cold.

 Chapter 985

    "I''ll go back first. I''ll see you at lunch."


    Gu Qingxin sends Su Yicheng away and back to the room. They are going to rest for an hour before going to the restaurant.


    White shallow boring then opened the gift, she is a small zero wallet, is a well-known brand, very beautiful.


    "Gu Qingxin, look at Mr. Su, you can get thousands of things at a time. This is not what the diamond king is!"


    "Oh." Gu Qingxin answers.


    "What are you? Take it apart and have a look! Or I''ll tear it down for you! "


    "I''ll do it myself." Gu Qingxin opens the present, which turns out to be a lovely ceramic doll, a very cute little boy.


    "Mr. Su buys gifts and bags at will. It''s really a talent. I''m a famous brand bag with thousands of dollars. You''re a ceramic doll with dozens of dollars. How could I not know my personality is so good!"


    It doesn''t matter if you like it. A gift is just a gift. Expensive or cheap is not the most important thing.


    But she is holding this ceramic doll. How can she feel like Miss Su.


    I really like it when I look at my small wallet.


    At noon, they went to the restaurant together. On the way, Gu Qingxin couldn''t help looking back and asked Bai shallowly, "what''s the matter? What are you looking at? "


    "It''s OK. Maybe I have an illusion." Gu Qingxin sees two bodyguards in the distance and settles down.


    There is no one here except a cleaner. How could she feel someone following her.


    It must be that there have been so many things happening to me recently that I have an illusion.


    Two people chose a quiet restaurant. They ordered the meal. Just about to use it, Su Yicheng came in and said, "I know you two are here. Do you mind if I join you?"


    "Of course not. Miss Su, please take a seat."


    Su Yicheng sat down, ordered two more dishes and chatted with them.


    "Miss Su, thank you for your gift. It''s really wonderful."


    "Mine is very good, too. Thank you, Miss Su."


    "Just like it."


    Su Yicheng smiles.


    After eating, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly went back to the room to rest.


    The evening is a formal farewell banquet. Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly arrived early. All the students met in a big restaurant.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly found that the leaders of the school, Zhuang Chun and some students'' union cadres also arrived.


    "Fall in love, shallow, this way." Cold and cool wave to them.


    Two people walked over and sat next to her.


    Qu an Nai sat next to the cold and slightly cool, and glanced at her two eyes without trace, a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes.


    It''s all because of the two cheap women, Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin. But for them, she wouldn''t have to suffer now.


    At the beginning of the dinner, the headmaster said a few words, and Mr. Su also said some words like "thank you" and so on.


    Students all toasted to Su Yicheng. When cold and cool toasts came back, they poured a little more love and love for Gu and said, "you should go now."


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly smile at her, and they go to Su Yicheng together with their glasses.


    "Miss Su, we salute you."


    "I wish you a bright future."


    "Find your lover as soon as possible."


    "Thank you. You have to come on, too! Don''t be knocked down by anything. Live your own brilliance. " Su Yicheng also sincerely wishes, the heart is very reluctant.

 Chapter 986

    Three beautiful crystal cups collide and make a crisp sound.


    Gu took a sip and put it down.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su. I''m not very good at drinking."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t, just drink less. Go back and sit down."


    "Oh, I said Gu classmate, you don''t give Miss Su face. Such a big man, who can''t drink? You can''t get drunk even if you drink that wine. I see You just don''t take Miss Su seriously. "


    Zhuang Chun came over with a full glass of wine and said to Su Yicheng. Then he looked up and drank the full glass of wine.


    "Zhuang Chun, what''s your logic? To drink more is to take Miss Su seriously? What qualifications do you have to speak here? You are not even Mr. Su''s students! You''re here to eat. "


    Bai shallowly as long as she meets Gu Qingxin who is bullied, she will turn into a hedgehog and stab the other side.


    "Who are you talking about?" Zhuang Chun''s face immediately changed. It''s too unpleasant to say.


    "That means you! Install Pure! " Bai shallowly bit her name on purpose.


    Some of the students didn''t resist the "puff" and laughed.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Zhuang Chun''s face is white. Her name sounds good, but the moral is not good. She knows that.


    "All right! What Bai said is right. It''s not about how much you drink, it''s about how much you drink. You''re not my student. There''s no relationship between teachers and students. " Su Yicheng speaks.


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Zhuang Chun''s face was even worse. Someone came to take her back to her seat, and Zhuang Chun was angry and cried.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. Let''s go back first. You should drink less. It''s too bad." Gu Qingxin pulls Bai shallowly back to his seat.


    "Miss Su is so handsome."


    "You! Don''t deal with people like Zhuang Chun in the future. She has a bad mind. Haven''t she heard a word? She''d rather offend a gentleman than a villain. " Gu takes her hand in his heart.


    "I see. There is a lump of rice on the side of the road. We can''t step on it. We have to hide, right?"


    "Eat fast." Gu Qingxin brought her a dish.


    It''s hard for the students to get together. Everyone has a good time. There are also many people who come to Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly propose a toast. They either drink juice, but they can''t hide, just drink a little.


    In the middle of the meal, another school teacher came. When Bai Ruiqing entered the door, he saw Bai shallowly and his eyes darkened.


    Bai shallowly also saw Bai Ruiqing, she nodded to him, then continued to talk with Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin feels that his cheeks are a little hot, so he should drink a little more wine.


    After the dinner, there was a Carnival Party, and everyone moved to a medium-sized banquet hall.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly wanted to go. At last, they were caught by their classmates and refused to let go. They just dragged them to go together.


    Today is Miss Su''s farewell banquet. They are not good at acting so different. They can only go with you.


    Since Zhuang Chun was refuted by Bai shallowly and satirically, she is not pleased with how she sees Bai shallowly.


    She looked at the girl sitting on the sofa, her eyes turned, and suddenly she took a glass of wine and twisted her body towards a boy.


    Passing by Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin, she deliberately stumbled, and the glass of wine flew directly to Bai shallowly.

 Chapter 987

    Bai shallowly was originally talking to Gu, and turned her head in conditioned reflex. A full glass of wine poured on her face.


    "Shallow!" Gu Qingxin looks at the white face that has been splashed.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, I didn''t walk steadily, no small..."


    Before finishing the word, Gu Qingxin has taken up a glass of beer on the table and poured it on her disgusting face.


    Gu''s beer cup is much more than that of Zhuang Chun''s!


    Zhuang Chun screamed. Everyone looked over and looked at the scene in surprise.


    "Goo! What are you doing? I didn''t mean it! "


    "I didn''t mean to. I just slipped my hand." Gu poured down his glass and took a paper towel to wipe the water on his head.


    "What are you doing, classmate Zhuang!" Su Yicheng came over and looked at the scene displeased.


    Zhuang Chun immediately thought it was funny. She pointed to Gu and fell in love with her. "She poured it on me! I just accidentally spilled it on the surface! "


    "It''s careless or intentional. You know that I don''t welcome you to my party. Please come back!" Su Yicheng directly ordered her to leave.


    Zhuang Chun didn''t expect that Su Yicheng wouldn''t give her any face. She hit her face directly. Her face was green and white. She turned around and looked at the people around her. All the people around were like watching a good play.


    No one is stupid, Zhuang Chun is unintentional or intentional, it can be seen at a glance.


    Compared with her scheming, we all appreciate the immediacy of Gu''s heart.


    Zhuang Chun''s hair was shaking. A glass of wine poured from her head again. Zhuang Chun felt that the world was black!


    Bai Ruiqing dropped his glass, went to Bai shallowly and said, "I''ll take you back to change your clothes."


    White shallowly threw away the paper on his hand. When he got up, he picked up another glass of wine and poured it on Zhuang Chun at the fastest speed.


    "Poof..." someone couldn''t help laughing. Zhuang Chun was completely mad. Her clothes were almost wet. She cried and ran away.


    These people are so bullying!


    "I''ll go back and change." Said Bai shallowly.


    "I''ll be with you."


    "No, don''t run around here. I''ll be back in a minute."


    When Bai shallowly left, Bai Ruiqing hurriedly followed him.


    Gu Qingxin can only stay.


    "Fall in love, are you ok? I''m sorry. I didn''t expect Zhuang chun to be so headstrong." Su Yicheng was speechless to the woman.


    "It''s OK, Miss Su. We''re sorry. Our problems have affected you."


    "Why? Sit here. "


    Someone has come to clean up.


    Gu changes his heart and Su Yi City has an excuse to get along with her for a while.


    He took her a glass of juice and sat by her side talking to her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shallow." Bai Ruiqing catches up with Bai shallowly.


    "How can you come out, master Ruiqing?" Bai shallowly smiled at him in embarrassment.


    "How can I rest assured that you look like this? Besides, Zhuang Chun is not good at heart. I''m afraid that if she does anything to you again, I can rest assured with you." Said Bai Ruiqing with a frown.


    "Not really."


    "Let''s go. I''ll change with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White shallow shallow see he insist also no longer refuse, anyway just go back to change a dress.


    When the two returned to the room, they would go back if they wanted to change their clothes. But when she washed her face, she found that her hair was also half wet, so when they went back, they smelled of wine.

 Chapter 988

    Not only does she have to wash her face, she seems to have to wash her hair.


    Bai took a towel and put it on his neck. Then he washed his hair at the tap of the bathtub.


    she had just frothy her hair, and suddenly the flower sprinkled on her face.


    Bai shallowly was all drenched. She screamed and slipped when she got up.


    White and shallow, "..."


    She is so unlucky!


    Bai Ruiqing hears the sound and runs in. He looks at the situation and quickly takes the shower down and throws it into the bathtub. He helps Bai shallowly up.


    white and shallow heads are still foam. She wants to wash. There is no water in the bathtub faucet.


    "I''ll help you with the shower. There may be something wrong." Bai Ruiqing picks up the flower wine.


    "Are you OK, where did you fall?"


    white shallowly shook her head, and there was no way. She could only make Bai Qing Qing clean the foam on her head with her flower spray.


    "There''s more here." Bai led a hand with a flower spray and the other hand to help her make bubbles.


    White shallow not from hide for a while, said, "I will come."


    ¡­¡­


    Miss Su is today''s leading role. He accompanied Gu to talk for a while and was pulled away by his classmates and other teachers.


    Gu Qingxin feels that he has drunk too much water and wants to go to the bathroom, so he gets up and leaves.


    Qu an Nai watched her leave, with a satirical arc around her mouth.


    When Gu falls in love with the bathroom, only one female cleaner cleans it. She goes into the cubicle.


    After solving the physiological problems, she turned to flush the toilet. She smelled a faint smell. She held her breath immediately, but it was still late. Next second, she fainted and sat on the toilet.


    A blade came in through the crack of the door and opened the locked door. The woman cleaner raised her head. There was a deep hatred in her eyes. It was Gu Yunci!


    The two bodyguards of Beiming cold have been far away, but after half an hour, Miss Gu still hasn''t come out. They are in a bit of a hurry. They find the waiter to go in and see if there is something wrong with Gu''s devotion.


    The waiter went in and turned around and said, "there''s no one in there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two bodyguards look at each other. It''s impossible. They''ve been guarding here all the time. They don''t see Gu falling in love.


    There can''t be two entrances and exits to the bathroom.


    It suddenly occurred to the two of them that not long after Gu Qingxin entered, a cleaner with a hat and mask came out with a cleaning car!


    The bodyguard suddenly felt that the sky was falling.


    "Report to the seventh master! I''ll find someone first! "


    Gu Yunci throws Gu to the bed. She looks at this beautiful little face. She really wants to scratch it!


    But, of course, she won''t do it now. She has more fun!


    Gu Yunci''s hand gently stroked Gu''s beloved face, and her fingernails printed a red blood mark on her face.


    She untied the buttons of her clothes one by one, and at last she took off all her clothes. Looking at this beautiful and fresh body, she was almost mad with envy.


    No wonder Beiming cold dotes on her so much!


    If Gu falls in love with her fiance, she doesn''t believe it. Beiming cold can still ask for her!


    Gu yunporcelain took out his mobile phone, took a few photos of his beloved, and pulled the quilt over.


    She lives in hell, and she will pull these people who hurt her to go to hell together!

 Chapter 989

    This action makes Beiming cold suddenly wake up, and he roars like crazy, which sounds like weeping blood, and makes the two people who follow him tremble at the top of their hearts.


    "I killed you!"


    Beiming cold is really crazy. That kind of madness is like a wild animal being enraged, but now he is a wounded beast!


    Everyone can see clearly that his heart is bleeding crazily!


    Beiming cold drags Tang rongling out of bed. When he looks like he''s hanging, his fist head hits him like a raindrop!


    One, two, three, four


    The gasp of despair, the smell of blood spreading in the air


    Tang rongling also began to fight back. He could not get Gu Qingxin easily. He could not be killed directly by Beiming cold.


    Tang rongling can see that Beiming cold is really crazy. He will kill himself.


    The two men fought together like trapped animals, but Tang rongling didn''t wear clothes, so he was downcast. How could he be the opponent of Beiming.


    Soon, he could only parry. He blocked his face. He roared, "she''s my person!"


    "Then you will die!" The last punch of Beiming cold fell on Tang rongling''s face. His face had been hit and he couldn''t see clearly. The blood kept flowing out of his eyes, nose, mouth and ears.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing don''t know whether to stop them. If they fight like this, Tang rongling will die!


    However, looking at the man who was enveloped in despair, their eyes were red.


    Too much for him.


    In the cold, dark and cold world of Beiming, Gu Qingxin is like a piece of sunshine, which strongly shines into his life. She is the only sunshine in his life. Because of the existence of Gu Qingxin, his sadness is no longer sadness, and his world is warm as spring.


    But now, everything is destroyed, happiness is mercilessly put to an end


    It''s really going to be human life. Tang rongling has been beaten by the cold of the North Ming Dynasty. There''s only gas out there. There''s no gas in there!


    The face was beaten to see the original home, a blood dripping.


    Bai Jingqing rushed over, grabbed Beiming cold and said, "big brother, kill him and dirty your hand. Let him deal with it!"


    Bai Jingqing also thinks that Tang rongling must die. Although it should be dealt with by Beiming Han himself, he remembers that elder brother was once the blood curse of the ancestors of Beiming family


    Never betray the northern Ming family, always focus on the interests of the northern Ming family, never hurt the blood of the northern Ming family!


    Otherwise, you will not die well, and you will never be happy forever!


    Huangfu night also reflected, hurriedly came to pull him.


    Beiming cold despairs and angrily pushes away two people, Huangfu night Bai Jingqing is shocked by his breath, nobody dare to move again.


    Beiming cold takes out his gun and points it at Tang rongling


    "My happiness is gone!"


    "Six, save his life!"


    Lingyun comes from the north, his voice trembles.


    "Big brother, no!" Huangfu is also scared to be silly at night. If Tang rongling is killed, the blood curse will come true!


    Beiming cold suddenly roars, fingers pull the trigger!


    "Bang!" A sound, the bullet shot into Tang rongling''s chest


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom.


    Only Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin who is still in a coma.


    Beiming cold stood at the head of the bed, like a sculpture. Blood trickled down his fist. His eyes were fixed on the girl with frown on the bed.

 Chapter 990

    Heartache to numbness, finally fragmented


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing dealt with Tang rongling''s death in an emergency. He didn''t want to help this bastard. He was for the sake of northern hell cold.


    Tang rongling can''t die in elder brother''s hand any more.


    Even if he does it.


    ¡­¡­


    When he went out with Tang rongling, who was seriously injured, he saw Bai shallowly and his brother coming out of a guest room from afar, and his steps were fierce!


    White Ruiqing saw big brother, he smiled to big brother, white shallow just want to turn back, he then hugged her shoulder, said, "go, don''t let fall in love wait for a long time."


    Bai Jingqing looked at the two people who left with gloomy faces, turned around and strode to keep up.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu walked into the room nervously at night and cried, "elder brother Do you want to fall in love... "


    "Today''s business Seal the news! " The voice of the cold in the North seems to be heavier than a thousand kilograms of boulders.


    "Yes!"


    After saying this, Beiming cold looked at the girl on the bed for a while and turned away.


    "Big brother......" Huangfu didn''t dare to care when he saw Beiming cold leave at night. After all, she didn''t even wear a dress.


    "Big brother......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold can''t hear anything now. He left quickly.


    Huangfu didn''t dare to leave, so she had to stay. She called a waitress to go in and put on a pajama for Gu. Then Huangfu carried her to another room.


    His heart is also very uncomfortable, which man can accept this kind of thing?


    What''s more, big brother is a man with a dual habit of physical and mental cleanliness.


    However, it can''t be blamed for the fall in love with my sister. She was also killed.


    TM''s Tang rongling is such a bitch!


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai shallowly returned to the banquet hall, she didn''t find Gu Qingxin. She asked Leng Weiliang. Leng Weiliang said that Gu Qingxin had gone out for a long time, but she never came back. She thought that Gu Qingxin was going back to the guest room.


    Bai shallowly looked for a circle and didn''t find Gu Qingxin. After several phone calls, no one answered.


    "What to do? Where has she gone? It''s all my fault. Tell her to come back soon and wash her hair or something. " I don''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry. I just saw brother Yee at the resort. Is she with them?" Said Bai Ruiqing.


    "Huangfu night! I''ll call him! " Bai shallowly immediately calls Huangfu Ye.


    Huangfu looked back at the girl lying on the bed at night, who was still awake, and said, "my dear sister is with us. Don''t worry, we will go back together."


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Jingqing also came back. He looked at the situation of Gu Qingxin. Huangfu asked nervously at night, "how is it?"


    "It''s OK. I''m just drugged. I''ll wake up in the morning."


    "Then you give her the antidote and let her wake up quickly." Huangfu hurried anxiously at night.


    "Now wake up, she asked us, how do we answer?" Bai Jingqing takes a look at him, silly!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t be here. Go to see elder brother. He''s gone alone. I''m not sure!"


    "Seven nights to follow, don''t worry!"


    "Don''t worry! How can you say it''s so easy? Can I rest assured of such a big incident! Or you can leave me! "


    "Elder brother He didn''t hit Tang rongling. "


    Bai Jingqing suddenly said a word.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Big brother didn''t fight Tang rongling?

 Chapter 991

    How is this possible?


    With big brother''s shooting method, the deviation will not exceed 0.0mm!


    "Understand?"


    Huangfu suddenly sat down on the chair at night, feeling more uncomfortable and more distressed.


    Elder brother, I''m reluctant to give up my girl.


    Even if she has been


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin woke up the next morning.


    The sun came in, she could hardly open her eyes. She sat up and looked at her clothes in fright.


    When she saw the strange pajamas on her body, her heart fell rapidly


    Who changed her clothes?


    Who was the man who caught her yesterday?


    Gu was so nervous that he covered himself with a quilt. What happened?


    She felt it carefully. Except for the headache, there was no abnormal feeling in her body, not to mention the feeling after that event.


    She is very clear, did not do the difference, she and Beiming cold do that afterwards, are feeling.


    I didn''t feel it. I think it''s all right. I''m half relieved. She checks whether there are any other marks on her body. It''s all right.


    She didn''t give up. She ran into the bathroom again. She examined herself carefully. There was no exception except a red mark on her face. Nothing happened, but she was completely relieved.


    But what happened yesterday?


    Gu fanxin has no time to think about it. Beside the bed is a new set of clothes, jeans, T-Shirts, shoes and a long coat with pink and hat. Who prepared them?


    Gu Qingxin changed his clothes. When he went out, he saw Huangfu standing outside at night. When he saw her coming out, there was an unnatural look in his eyes.


    But think about it. Yesterday''s incident Gu Qingxin was also a victim. And the eldest brother told me to keep it secret. Then he said with a smile, "dear sister, you wake up."


    "Huangfu night, why are you here?" Gu Qingxin frowns at him.


    "Oh, yesterday The bodyguard called and said that you fainted in the bathroom, and my second brother and I came here together. " Huangfu night can only explain this.


    "The clothes on me?"


    "The waiter helped change it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin still thinks something''s wrong. Huangfu looks at her expression at night and says, "my elder brother had an emergency yesterday. He was on a business trip. When he received the news, he was so worried that he let us all come here."


    Is Beiming cold on a business trip? I didn''t listen to him before I came here.


    "But I fainted yesterday when I smelled something."


    "Is it? That really needs to be checked! When the bodyguard sees that you haven''t been in for a long time, he asks the waiter to come in and find you. Then he knows that you have fainted. "


    Huangfu continued to make it up at night. Now there is no other way but to say so.


    Gu Qingxin wants to go to the guest room to get her bag. Huangfu says that she has brought it back.


    She left the resort with doubts.


    Gu Qingxin has been thinking about yesterday''s events. All the way, he is full of worries. Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing are also silent. The atmosphere in the car is very depressing.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold shut himself up in the office yesterday. During the night, he didn''t move. He sat until dawn.


    The blood in his hand had stopped, but the blood in his heart was still running wildly.


    He felt as if he was going to die!


    How can it hurt so much!


    Vaguely, Bei Minghan gets up from his chair and returns to the lounge

 Chapter 992

    All of a sudden, he began to smash things like crazy, and all of them were smashed by hand. The hand that had just stopped bleeding was bloody and fleshy again


    He went to the wine stand again, picked up the wine and began to drink. He didn''t know how to make himself pain free. He frantically found a way to paralyze himself


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu sent Gu Qingxin back to Beiyuan at night and rushed to beiminghan''s office.


    They looked at the mess on this floor. They were scared of blood everywhere. When they went in, they saw Beiming cold sitting on the ground, with empty wine bottles on his hands. His hands on the ground were still bleeding


    "Night seven! What''s going on? You don''t care! " Huangfu cried angrily at night.


    Night seven came out, Huangfu night looked at his face and nose blue, immediately had no words.


    "Help me up first!" Bai Jingqing and Huangfu night walked together, but just sitting there, drunk man, suddenly like a changed person, to two one punch.


    The strength of Beiming cold was so strong that they almost got hit by him and fell to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing know that he is suffering. They have no other feelings except heartache.


    If they can make big brother more comfortable, they are willing to let him play.


    But


    "Second brother, this is not the way. Don''t you know acupuncture? Let brother sleep down and calm down for a while. " Huangfu carefully discussed with Bai Jingqing at night.


    Bai Jingqing took a look at Beiming cold, but there was no other way. He quickly got up and stabbed Beiming cold acupoints with a silver needle. Beiming cold''s tall body immediately fell back and lay on the bed.


    The two men pulled him right and took off his shoes. Bai Jingqing found the medicine chest and began to treat the wound on his hand.


    Beiming cold''s hands are all broken glass. He stabbed it in his flesh. He didn''t even know it hurt.


    You can imagine how painful his heart should be.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin goes back to Beiyuan and always feels uneasy. She calls Beiming Han but doesn''t get through. She asks aunt Zhou where Beiming Han has been on business.


    Aunt Zhou said she didn''t receive the notice that the young master was on a business trip.


    Seeing that her face didn''t look right, aunt Zhou said, "maybe the young master is in a hurry to leave. If you don''t come, please let me know."


    Gu Qingxin frowned uncontrollably. She went to the wolf house to see Xiaobai. Then she went back to the bedroom and took a bath before going to bed.


    However, she even fell asleep in the bathtub. She was awakened by a nightmare. When she woke up, the water in the bathtub was completely cold.


    She couldn''t help sneezing, hurriedly came out of the water, took the bathrobe aside and put it on, and ran out in a hurry.


    Call Beiming cold again, it''s still not possible.


    She then called Huangfu ye, and Huangfu Ye''s phone was soon connected, "Hello, dear sister, what can I do for you?"


    "I''d like to ask you where Bei Ming Han has been on business. Why can''t I get through to the phone?" Gu Qingxin has just had a terrible nightmare. She dreams that Beiming cold ignores her. No matter how she calls him or his name, he just ignores it.


    She was crying, but he still ignored her!


    "My eldest brother has been on a business trip to country C. maybe there is no signal. He went to a remote place to investigate the new base." Huangfu night silently looked back at Beiming cold and felt that he was more and more skilled at lying.


    "How can I get in touch with him?" Gu''s voice trembled slightly.

 Chapter 993

    Huangfu''s heart quivered in the night. "Dear sister, you really don''t need to worry. When my elder brother has time, he will contact you naturally. Have a rest earlier."


    Gu liaoxin hangs up his cell phone, goes back to bed and lies down. The place around him is empty. Gu liaoxin suddenly feels cold. It''s spring now, but she still thinks the room is terrible cold.


    ¡­¡­


    For three days in a row, there was no news of Beiming cold. Yesterday, Su Yicheng left school and sent her a message. She returned one to him, which was a complete farewell.


    The counselors of other classes are in charge of their class for the time being.


    Gu Qingxin goes to school on time every day. Beiming cold is gone. When she comes to school, she doesn''t seem to know what she should do. She feels at a loss.


    She keeps comforting herself. In fact, it''s very good. Doesn''t it mean that distance produces beauty? It''s not a good thing they''ve been together. He''s sure to get tired of himself.


    Besides, she has time for her mother.


    Every day after school, she would go home, accompany her mother to buy food and cook, and stay at home for two nights.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy went to see Caesar. She had decided to leave Satan''s organization. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Anyway, it was up to her.


    Liang Qiqi came with Caesar to see Papaver somniferum this time, which was also a holiday for her. She stayed at Papaver somniferum''s house every day and played with Beiming Yi.


    "Sister Su Su, I can''t imagine that you are the mother of a child." Cool seven sighs.


    Poppy is now learning to cook, but now she can only make simple ones.


    She brought out a glass of fresh juice and said, "when are you going?"


    Liang Qiqi''s original cheerful little face suddenly collapsed, "drug elder sister, you don''t have any human feelings! I come to your house, shouldn''t you keep me! "


    "It''s dangerous for Caesar to stay here all the time." Leaf poppy said a light.


    Cool 77, "..."


    She also thought of this, but she didn''t want to leave at all.


    I don''t know what my head is thinking. Would I take this opportunity to express my love to my drug sister.


    However, both of them are cold natured. Although the head likes drug elder sister, it''s totally uninteresting to see the meaning of drug elder sister. The head is cold as ice. It''s impossible for such two people!


    It''s impossible for the leader to tell a woman.


    I guess the boss just wants to stay a few more days, so that he can be closer to the person he loves.


    "Why don''t you go and tell the leader, so that we can leave here early, and you don''t have to worry about the danger of the head." Liang Qiqi makes great efforts to create the opportunity for two people to meet.


    Last time two people met and said only a few words, the drug elder sister came back. She looked at her head and looked at her desire, and thought her head was pitiful.


    Ye poppy frowned and decided to talk to Caesar. It''s not a good thing that he stayed here.


    It''s not good for everyone.


    Ye poppy doesn''t want to bring any danger to Xiao Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the week, ye poppy sent Xiao Yi to the North Garden. Seeing the arrival of his mother and son, aunt Zhou ran over at once.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye poppy saw something wrong with aunt Zhou.


    "The young master is on a business trip, and the young lady is unhappy all day." Said Aunt Zhou.

 Chapter 994

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Take care of him." Ye poppy gave Xiao Yi to Aunt Zhou and went upstairs.


    Xiao Yi saw her mother go, and immediately turned around and ran to the wolf house to find the general and Xiaobai to play.


    When ye poppy came upstairs, Gu Qingxin was drawing with the picture board. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he looked up and gave a feeble cry, "millet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s the first time that Papaver poppy has seen Gu fall in love with such a lifeless appearance.


    It''s like a serious illness.


    "What are you doing! You can''t live without a man! " Poppy leaves stood in front of her, hands around her chest looking at her.


    Gu Qingxin looks up at her and buys her clothes. They are not worn!


    Her permed hair has become a ponytail again.


    So the difference is, from straight tail to curly tail.


    "No, I haven''t had a good rest recently. I have nightmares every day."


    Since that day was inexplicably dizzy, she had nightmares every night. Her right eyelid kept jumping. She always felt that something was going to happen.


    "Not because of men!" The poppy sat down.


    "Why don''t you wear those clothes?" Asked Gu.


    "Not used to it." Said the poppy coldly.


    "Spend so much money, you say not used to do not wear, you waste!"


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    Who is wasting it? It''s not what she wants to buy!


    "I have something to do this morning. Take care of Xiao Yi. I will come back at noon and train in the afternoon!" Ye poppy stood up to leave.


    "Wait!" Gu fell in love and stopped her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poppy looked back at her.


    Gu took two pieces of clothes from his cloakroom for her to wear, and put her combed ponytail down to take care of it.


    "Change it quickly. These clothes are too mature for me."


    "I''ll wear it when I get back!" Poppy couldn''t imagine how he would react when he appeared in front of Caesar in this way.


    "Come back and train! And you need to wear them. What you have to do now is to get used to them! "


    Gu Qingxin looks at her very seriously. Her image appears in the public places, and the children consciously make way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye poppy changed into that skirt under the strong demand of Gu Qingxin.


    Papaver poppy has white skin and delicate features. The red skirt covers her exquisite figure. The Black Pearl waist chain is matched with her waist. The simple design and slim cut highlight the feminine body, and also give off elegant and generous temperament. The red and black color contrast makes her feel gentle and fashionable.


    Ye poppy really doesn''t care much about her appearance. It doesn''t matter what she wears. If you can make Gu happy, she can wear it.


    Gu Qingxin gave her another black chain bag of Chanel, which let her go.


    Ye poppy drove to Caesar''s corner, a villa in a villa area of the south city.


    When she arrived, Caesar was standing by the French window, holding a cup of coffee in his hand. He was wearing a simple black suit, tall, standing there like a God. When he saw the woman coming down from the car, his pupils contracted violently.


    When ye poppy saw him and smiled at him, he came to the villa. Until her figure disappeared in his sight, he suddenly turned to look at the door.


    Two seconds later, the red figure appeared in his sight again.

 Chapter 995

    Caesar had known Papaver for not less than five years, but when he saw her, she was always the same black clothes and horsetail. He was used to it, and her image was fixed in his mind.


    The woman in front of her completely subverted her image.


    Caesar held the coffee cup tightly.


    "What? Not used to it? I''m not used to it myself. " Ye poppy shrugged innocently and stepped on high heels into the living room.


    Caesar also came and sat on the sofa opposite her.


    "Drugs Elder sister You To Drink... "


    "Coffee! Thank you. " The poppy gave a faint glance at the cool seven that came down from the upstairs.


    "Yes!" Cool seven immediately to bubble.


    God, God, she saw a different drug sister again. It''s so beautiful!


    Will Lord Caesar be tempted by the beauty of the drug sister and show her love!


    This is very possible!


    Cool seven sent the coffee in. Without saying a word, Caesar had been drinking his own coffee.


    Liang Qiqi is really worried for Lord Caesar. She likes drug sister clearly. She worries about her life every time, but she never shows her half in front of her.


    What a freak!


    No, drug sister is also a weirdo. Two weirdos.


    After delivering the coffee, Liang Qiqi went back upstairs very wisely.


    Ran to the second floor, she pretended to run back to the room, and then sneaked back, holding the wall, want to see the situation on the first floor.


    "I''m here to tell you that you can go back. It''s too dangerous for you." The poppy said at first.


    "I think I''ll go back when I go back." Caesar replied with a faint voice.


    "You have no reason to stay, Caesar, you are not such an unwise man!" Ye poppy looks at him calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Caesar was thinking about her words.


    "I''ve said everything I have to say. Let''s go!" Poppies stand up and leave.


    Caesar is still sitting there drinking coffee, there is no sense of retention.


    Liang Qiqi almost fell from upstairs. What? It''s over!


    She''s really worried about Lord Caesar!


    How can I catch a girl like this!


    "Sister Su Su!" Cool seven suddenly ran down from downstairs, loudly called Ye poppy.


    Poppy stopped and looked back at her.


    Caesar couldn''t help but look up at the cool 77.


    "Sister Su Su, don''t rush away. You haven''t drunk the coffee I grinded for you. Don''t leave until you have finished."


    Ye poppy smiled faintly. "I''m in a hurry to go back with my son. Goodbye."


    Liang Qiqi is amazed by the smile of Ye poppy. It''s the first time she has seen such a warm smile on Ye poppy''s face.


    When she reflected, the poppy had left in the car.


    Looking back, the boss looked like her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office of Shengming group.


    Beiming cold has been in a crazy working state since he woke up. After a few days, he didn''t sleep or eat a meal.


    Bai Jingqing in Huangfu''s night was in a hurry, but he couldn''t help it.


    He doesn''t even let anyone in his office.


    Huangfu came in at night and rushed to Beiming cold''s desk and said, "elder brother, we all know you''re upset. It''s happened. What do you want to do? Let''s talk. Brothers fight for you! Would you mind not tormenting yourself like this? "


    "What to do?" Beiming cold raised his red eyes and looked at him.

 Chapter 996

    Huangfu night, "..."


    "Get out!" Beiming cold doesn''t want to see anyone now.


    "Big brother, that thing!"


    "I''ll let you out!" Beiming cold looks at him angrily.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    "I know you''re sad, and we''re upset! But a devoted sister is also a victim! " Huangfu couldn''t help talking for Gu at night.


    "Get out of here!" Beiming cold angrily sweeps the things aside to the ground.


    Huangfu looked at his angry appearance at night. He could only sigh helplessly and turned away.


    Beiming cold''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist, and he was still unable to breathe because he knew that she was also the victim, so he was even more sad.


    What he hates is not her, but himself!


    Beiming cold only felt a burning pain in his stomach. His hands covered his stomach, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the two people who have been guarding outside are shocked.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing rushed out one by one. They watched Beiming cold fall to the ground and rushed to help him up.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with eldest brother?" Huangfu''s eyes were red at night.


    "Take it to the hospital first." Bai Jingqing looks at Beiming cold and still follows the action of his stomach. I''m afraid that elder brother has stomach disease again.


    When Beiming cold woke up, he looked at the needle in his hand and directly pulled it down.


    "Brother, what are you doing? You have a stomach problem again. You have to be treated! " Bai Jingqing came over and looked at him nervously.


    "I''m fine. I can''t die." Beiming cold sat up to get out of bed.


    "Big brother, do you believe that you torture yourself like this again? I will find my beloved sister and tell her everything!"


    "Whatever you do, I won''t know you from today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Elder brother, can we solve something! You''re torturing yourself and others! " At night, Huangfu saw that he was determined to leave and stood in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold pushes him away and wants to leave, but the man doesn''t push him. Instead, he sits back on the bed, which shows how weak his body is now.


    "Big brother." Bai Jingqing quickly helped him.


    "Well, when you''re done with the liquid, I''ll take you back." Bai Jingqing can only compromise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold allows Bai Jingqing to put the needle into his hand again. He closes his eyes and starts to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, ye poppy trained Gu Qingxin for an afternoon. Gu Qingxin finally had no time to daydream.


    Ye poppy began to teach her to fight. Gu fell for her several times, and her body would be broken!


    "Get up! Come again! " The poppy reached for her and lifted her from the ground.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly cried out, grabbed Ye poppy''s arm, and tried his best to fall over her shoulder.


    "Bang!" When goo opened his eyes, the poppy fell to the ground.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She looked at her hands excitedly, from unbelievable to excited, and cried happily, "I succeeded! I did it! "


    "Help me up!" Ye poppy stared at her speechless. She had just been attacked successfully by this girl.


    In one afternoon, Gu devoted himself to making progress. He decided to take a big one with him to celebrate.


    In the restaurant.


    When ye poppy turned her head and looked out, she saw the specialty of Beiming cold passing by on the road, and her brow couldn''t help wrinkling.

 Chapter 997

    Didn''t he say he was on a business trip? If he is on a business trip, the car will not be used by others.


    There is no one better than Beiming cold for her bad temper.


    Gu Qingxin also wants to look out. The poppy immediately points to the inside and says, "that looks good. Go and buy one."


    "Oh, yes." Gu Qingxin gets up and buys.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold left the hospital to return to Shengming group after transfusion. Bai Jingqing sent him some more food. But now he has a serious stomach disease, so he vomites as much as he eats.


    Bai Jingqing had no choice but to give him some nutritious needles. He could only eat the rice after his stomach was better.


    Ye poppy sent Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi back to the North Garden and came to Shengming group.


    Secretary Lian qingruo stopped her and said, "Miss ye, the president is on a business trip. He is not here now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye poppy pushed her aside and kicked open the office door.


    There was a loud noise. The three people in the room looked at the past at the same time. When ye poppy came in, he took a look at the back of the desk and the three people around him and swept around the office.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you looking for, millet?" Huangfu looked at her strangely and asked.


    "Wild woman!" Poppies swept through the office, leaving behind the door.


    Three people, "..."


    No one was found. She went to Beiming cold rest room again. She didn''t let it go in the cupboard.


    Back to Beiming''s cold desk, ye poppy propped his hands on the desk, looked at the man in front of him, and asked seriously, "why do you lie?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Beiming replied coldly, a little pale.


    "Why do you have to go on a business trip?" Asked the poppy.


    "I have my reasons for doing things!"


    "Yes, millet. Don''t be so ferocious. My elder brother must have a reason."


    "Shut up without you! Lack of practice


    Huangfu night, "..."


    "What''s the bullshit reason? Men will make excuses for themselves. Do you know that it''s not good to be in love now?" Poppies are really angry.


    She doesn''t have many poppy friends. Since she believes that she loves this friend, she will protect her to the end.


    That little girl is pure and kind and has no intention. She will never hurt people''s heart, so she will always be bullied.


    The cold heart of Beiming trembled, and the fingers could not help shivering. There was only one sentence in his mind. Gu''s heart was in a bad state, and her state was very bad.


    His chest hurt as if it had been torn. His lips were white with the pain of his sick stomach.


    "Why should I cheat her? Give me a reason, or I will call Gu Qingxin right away and tell her that you are in the office. Tell her that you are not on business at all. Tell her that you cheat..."


    Huangfu wanted to stop at night, but he was afraid of being beaten. He couldn''t do it in a hurry.


    Bai Jingqing is also frowning at Ye poppy. If you let my heart know that elder brother didn''t go on a business trip, it must be more sad.


    "Pa!" A sound, ye poppy''s mobile phone was suddenly hit and flew out, fell to the ground, the screen was broken.


    All three looked at the man standing up in surprise.


    "Have you had enough! My business is not up to you. Get out! " Beiming cold pointed to the door, looking enraged.


    Ye poppy''s hand is still holding the mobile phone. She looks at Beiming cold as if she can''t believe it. He even beats her mobile phone away.

 Chapter 998

    "You..."


    "Get out!" The cold voice of Beiming was so frightful that the hearts of three people could not help shivering.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just go out! I''ll tell Gu Qingxin right now. I''ll let her know who you are! " Ye poppy said angrily, picked up his cell phone and left angrily.


    She slammed the door loudly.


    As soon as she left, Beiming cold sat back and covered his stomach with his hands. His face was very ugly.


    "Big brother, I''ll stop her." Huangfu will run out at once in the night.


    Bai Jingqing nervously took several pills to give him.


    "No, she won''t go!" Beiming cold closes his eyes. He knows about Papaver poppy. What she says is just angry words. She won''t tell Gu Qingxin.


    "Did she say anything that morning?" The cold in the North asks Huangfu about the night.


    "I''ve hidden her doubts." Huangfu said at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold would like to ask if she asked about it


    But he couldn''t ask.


    "Big brother, the most important thing for you now is to keep your stomach well." Bai Jingqing said painfully.


    "Yes, what would you like to eat, elder brother? I''ll buy it for you!"


    "You all go out. I want to have a rest." There is weariness in the voice of the cold in the north.


    "Big brother."


    "Get out." Beiming cold leaned there and closed his eyes.


    Two people can only go out first.


    "I''ll kill that bitch of Tang rongling!" Huangfu night now thinks of Tang rongling''s teeth itching. He hates to peel his skin, eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    "Don''t make any more trouble. I have to listen to you! Well, you go to Beiyuan and find a way to make noodles for your favorite sister. You bring them here. I remember big brother likes it very much. " Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it! Big brother can''t eat anything else. It''s OK to roll noodles with my sister''s loving hands. " Huangfu left immediately at night.


    What''s more, it''s not reassuring that he has to look at Gu''s current state.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    After two days and two nights of rescue, Tang rongling''s life is finally saved. Beiming Lingyun has been guarding outside. He dare not leave for a moment. He sighs constantly in his heart and says that beauty is a curse to water. Now it seems that he is absolutely right.


    The son doesn''t worry about it. He makes a dragon lifelike. Now two grandsons are fighting for a woman.


    Mu Wanhua is almost out of breath crying. Tang Qin, Tang rongling''s younger sister, has also been called back from school. After all, Tang rongling is too hurt this time, so mu Wanhua can''t stand it alone.


    Tang rongling''s face was almost disfigured, his chest ribs were broken, the bullet rubbed his heart and passed, even if it deviated by 0.5mm, he would surely die.


    Doctors are very skeptical, who in the end is the hand, people injured to the extreme, but also left a life.


    How much hatred can we achieve.


    Mu Wanhua looks at his son, whose face is covered with gauze, and sits there crying.


    "How can my son''s life be so bitter? He has no father since he was a child, and has not been loved by his father. In his teens, he was sent to someone else''s house. He was recognized and almost killed alive."


    The child is the meat falling from the mother. It''s said that it''s hurt in the child''s body and hurt in her mother''s heart. It''s not bad at all. Mu Wanhua only feels that her heart is going to hurt.

 Chapter 999

    "Mom, stop crying. My brother will be fine." Tang Qin advised her mother, eyes are also red and swollen crying.


    "Father, how did my son get hurt? Who was hurt again? You have to decide for him! You can''t let him get hurt like this. "


    Beiming Lingyun''s face is gloomy, and his expression is not good-looking all the time. What can he do if he can''t get hurt in white? Although he loved Tang rongling, Beiming Han was also his grandson.


    Don''t you want him to take Beiming cold to the hospital.


    He is not so cruel.


    It''s his fault in this matter!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin was arrested by Huangfu night from the school.


    "What are you doing? Where are you going? Is Beiming cold back? " Gu looks at him nervously.


    "Well No! "


    "Then what are you going to do?" Goo looked at him in bewilderment.


    "You will know when you arrive." After all, his home is closer to the school, and he goes to Shengming group by the way.


    If we run north garden again, it will take a long time.


    At night, Huang Fu pulls Gu down from the car and goes to his apartment.


    Ann xiaonuan originally wanted to tell Huangfu that she was going to leave for a few days.


    But when she saw him pulling a girl home, she quickly hid.


    She hid behind a tree and looked at the girl he was pulling. Isn''t that Gu Qingxin?


    Is Gu Qingxin also his girlfriend?


    Gu Qingxin walks slowly. Huangfu drags and pushes her at night. It looks like he loves her very much. It''s totally different from the rude explosion he made to her.


    Until the two disappeared in the apartment, Ann turned around and left.


    She really wants too much, let alone leave for a week, even if she completely disappeared, Huangfu night should not be on her mind.


    Compared with Gu Qingxin, she has no comparability at all. Gu Qingxin has a beautiful personality. She is a wild girl who grew up in an orphanage.


    "What do you want me to do!" Gu Qingxin is pushed into the door of the apartment. He turns back to question.


    She is not in a good mood to do anything now!


    "Come here!" Huangfu led her into the kitchen at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Help me make your best rolling noodle, which is my brother''s favorite." Huangfu pointed to the flour and other things on the glass platform at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t do it." Gu Qingxin flatly refuses. As Beiming cold said, she is not allowed to make noodles for others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why! "


    " no reason, just can''t do it! " Gu Qingxin turns around and goes out.


    "Wait a minute!" Huangfu reached out at the kitchen door at night.


    "Not me!"


    "Who eats that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My mother She is ill and wants to roll noodles. I know you do well, so I specially invite you to do it. "


    Huangfu night really felt that he was too much, but now he couldn''t help it. He just wanted to let elder brother eat something.


    "There is a chef in our family, but she doesn''t like it! You say that as a child, you can''t see that the old man can''t eat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin looks at him with a frown and intuition that he lies.


    "OK, I''ll do it."


    "Really?"


    "Do it or not!"


    "Do it!"


    Gu went back to the kitchen, pulled up his sleeve and began to do it.


    Hand rolling is a lot of work. After about an hour, a bowl of steaming hand rolling is ready.

 Chapter 1000

    Two people went downstairs together. Huangfu wanted to see off Gu at night, but she refused. She said she could take a taxi back.


    At night, Huangfu watched her get into a taxi and drive to Shengming group.


    Gu Qingxin said to the driver, "master, please help me follow the car ahead."


    "Little girl, is that your boyfriend?" Asked the driver.


    Gu fell in love and shook his head


    "You don''t have to hide it from me. I know you are going to catch the traitor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose it."


    Gu Qingxin also lazily explained that the taxi followed Huangfu night to Shengming group.


    Gu Qingxin watched Huangfu stop at the roadside at night and enter the building of Shengming group.


    She paid for the car, got off and followed in.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu arrived at beiminghan''s office at night, beiminghan was still working.


    He excitedly ran to the desk, put the blue moisturizer on the desk and opened it. A familiar fragrance came to his face. Beiming''s cold eyes fixed on it.


    "Elder brother, this is what I specially found my favorite sister to do!"


    At night, Huangfu filled out the noodles and pushed them to him.


    Beiming cold looked at the familiar hand rolling noodles in the bowl in front of him. His stomach, which had always been uncomfortable, suddenly felt hungry.


    He took chopsticks and took a bite. His stomach, which had refused to put any food, miraculously accepted the most common hand roll of noodles.


    Bai Jingqing watched him nervously for fear that he would vomit if he ate porridge again.


    But


    No.


    Beiming cold didn''t mean to vomit at all, and he took a second and a third.


    "Miss Gu, you can''t go in! The president is not in the office! "


    Even if the sound of clear if rings, let the three people in the office all stupefied.


    The cold in the north is as rigid as sculpture.


    "I want to go in and have a rest." Gu Qingxin''s faint voice rings, but listen carefully and you can hear a slight tremor.


    "No!" Lian qingruo continues to stop.


    "Why not!"


    Gu Qingxin''s hand is tightly clenched into a fist, and his chest is undulating, almost out of control.


    As expected, Beiming Han didn''t go on a business trip. He was there all the time, but he didn''t see her.


    Why!


    Why do you do this to her? What did she do wrong!


    "The president ordered that no one should enter his method room."


    "I can go in when he''s away."


    "Then That''s before, Miss Gu. Would you please don''t embarrass me? " Said Lian qingruo.


    "I must go in!" Gu is ready to push away Lian qingruo.


    "Miss Gu, why?" Even qingruo is in a hurry. She says something with red eyes.


    Gu''s heart is like losing all her strength. Why does one sentence of her say everything.


    Beiming cold just doesn''t want to see her. Why does she have to beg for nothing!


    Yeah, why?!


    People don''t want you. Why keep fighting!


    Why?


    Gu''s tears fell in a flash. She nodded and shouted at the door of the office, "I understand. I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t pester you. You don''t need to hide from me like this!"


    Make her look like a fool


    After Gu Qingxin roars, she turns around and goes. The faster she goes, the faster she goes. Finally, she runs.


    Night seven cold eye looked at Lian qingruo, hurriedly went to chase to look after to fall in love.


    Beiming stood up cold and fiercely, and all the bowls in front of him were sprinkled.

 Chapter 1001

    "Big brother, I''ll have a look." Huangfu ran out at once at night.


    "What''s the matter with you? Will you speak or not?" Huangfu glared angrily at lianqingruo at night.


    Lian qingruo''s face turned white and looked into the office. There was no trace of temperature in Beiming''s cold eyes.


    Gu Qingxin takes a taxi to return to Beiyuan. She is biting her lower lip all the way to avoid tears.


    It''s too cold!


    If you don''t want her, you can say it directly. Why do you say that you need to avoid her on business?


    Did he think she would fight him to death!


    Gu Qingxin goes back to Beiyuan. Looking at her angry appearance, aunt Zhou quickly follows up and asks nervously, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is angry. He doesn''t speak. He goes upstairs.


    "Miss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is afraid to speak, because she is not sure whether she will cry when she opens her mouth.


    She rushed back to the room, found a suitcase in the cloakroom, opened it and began to load things in it, but when she was half loaded, she found that these clothes did not belong to her at all.


    These are all bought by Beiming cold!


    It''s not her!


    It''s not her!


    Gu Qingxin throws all his clothes out again.


    Drag the suitcase out of the house and search for her things. The book is hers, the painting is hers. By the way, there is the box of star lollipops.


    Gu turned around and didn''t find much of his own.


    Now she found that, in Beiyuan, she had few things.


    "First calm down, miss. What''s the matter?" Aunt Zhou asked nervously.


    "Beiming cold doesn''t want me! I''m moving out today. Take care of yourself, aunt Zhou. " At last, Gu Qingxin can barely control his mood.


    "Ah? Miss, what are you talking about? " Aunt Zhou couldn''t understand what she said.


    Gu Qingxin closes the suitcase, carries the suitcase and goes downstairs. She goes to the Princess Room on the first floor and takes a turn around, and puts in some of her few pitiful things.


    At last, not even half of the suitcase was full.


    Night seven and Huangfu night also came. Aunt Zhou told them what Gu Qingxin said. When they went to the princess''s room, Gu Qingxin had already pulled the suitcase out.


    "You can''t go, my dear sister!"


    "First calm down, miss."


    "Get out of the way! I''m cool enough! No need to calm down! " Gu Qingxin takes the suitcase to the gate.


    She was cheated to say that she was bad and didn''t answer her phone, which has already explained the problem.


    Xiaobai and the general also ran in, watching her pull the suitcase, and immediately came over. One bit her clothes, the other bit the suitcase, and didn''t let her go.


    Gu''s tears rolled in her eyes. She turned to look at the two big guys and said, "let go of it. You two need to be good. You need to protect Xiaobai, general, do you know?"


    Gu Qingxin dragged his suitcase out of the gate of the villa and went down the slope.


    Beiming cold''s special car stopped in front of her, the door opened, and Beiming cold came down from inside.


    Gu is looking at him with all his heart. Is he willing to show up at last?


    Beiming cold looked at her red eyes, because of angry and undulating chest, he came over, took her suitcase and went to the villa.


    "Give it back to me!" Gu Qingxin runs to get the suitcase back.


    Beiming cold didn''t have much strength. It was easy for her to take it away.


    "Mind, don''t make trouble, will you?" Beiming cold looks back at her with a light frown.

 Chapter 1002

    Gu Qingxin was angry and laughed by him. Who is making trouble?


    "What? You''re afraid I''ll take what I shouldn''t, right? " Gu Qingxin said and opened the suitcase in front of him.


    Several people and two animals standing not far away looked at the scene in front of them. They were all nervous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There''s nothing about you. I didn''t take anything you bought. Oh No, you gave me this box of stars! It should be mine! " Gu Qingxin lifts the box of sugar.


    It''s cold in the north "


    GU took the beautiful box of star lollipops.


    "Now it''s not necessary!"


    After Gu Qingxin finished, he vigorously opened the box, picked up one of them and put it into his mouth, stared at him, and with a strong bite of his teeth, he only heard a "bang", and the intact candy was broken by Gu Qingxin.


    Beiming looks at her with a cold and gloomy face, and her face is very ugly.


    Everyone, "..."


    Gu Qingxin picks up the second one, the third one and the fourth one


    Bite it all!


    Maybe she''s too strong. She''s broken her mouth. She''s bleeding.


    She threw away the lollipop box, squatted down and closed it to leave.


    Beiming cold suddenly came forward and pulled up the box vigorously. Two people snatched it, and the things in it were scattered all over the place.


    Gu Qingxin is just about to get angry. Beiming cold suddenly grabs her shoulders and kisses her mouth.


    Gu Qingxin pushes her angrily. Beiming Han grabs her two hands and hugs her tightly. He continues to kiss her.


    Gu Qingxin''s tears suddenly fell from his eyes


    Several people in the distance were in a very complicated mood. The general turned to look at Xiaobai and licked it gently.


    Gu Qingxin still pushes him angrily. Beiming cold is pushed away by her. He goes up and hugs her tightly. Finally, he simply carries her to the villa.


    Aunt Zhou quickly picked up all the things that Gu had lost his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold carried her into the Princess Room and threw her directly on the bed. Gu Qingxin was about to get up immediately. Beiming cold pushed her back and pressed her directly on the bed.


    "Let go of me! Beiming cold, what do you want! You don''t want me, you say it! I''ll never pester you. I''m not obsessed! You don''t have to lie to me. As long as you say it, I''ll disappear forever... "


    The lost word is blocked by the cold of the north.


    Gu Qingxin bites on his tongue angrily. Beiming cold wants to take back the pain. Gu Qingxin bites him. Soon, a bloody smell spreads from their mouths.


    Gu Qingxin''s strength is still loose, and Beiming cold moves and continues to pester her.


    "Beiming cold, you go away!" Gu tries to avoid his lips, shaking all over because he is angry and sad.


    "Heart......" Beiming cold just kept kissing her. He knew that it was not her fault, but he thought that she had been treated like this by Tang rongling. He was in pain and didn''t know how to face her.


    "Go away!" Gu poured out his heart to see that he didn''t say anything, but called her name and kicked him angrily.


    Beiming cold was being kicked by her, and the cold sweat of pain came out.


    If it had not been for a few mouthfuls of her noodles, he would have passed out in agony.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Qingxin sees something wrong with him. Although she kicks her, she doesn''t have much strength.

 Chapter 1003

    "I''m going to fall." Huangfu just reached for it at night.


    "Don''t move!" The cold in the North suddenly yelled.


    "Big brother, I can''t eat any more."


    "Who told you! It can be eaten. " Beiming cold looks at the half of the noodles left in the heat preservation barrel. How can''t he eat them? Once the little girl made one for him to please him. It was put for a long time, but he still thinks it''s delicious.


    "Elder brother, let me help you warm up. You have a bad stomach. You really can''t eat cold. I promise you, it won''t be less." Bai Jingqing asked for Beiming''s advice. Seeing that he didn''t say anything, he took the heat preservation barrel to find the microwave oven.


    Soon, Bai Jingqing came back with a pair of chopsticks in his hand.


    Beiming cold sat there and ate all the rest of the noodles seriously.


    Bai Jingqing saw that he didn''t want to vomit at all. He really thought it was amazing. He couldn''t eat porridge, but he could digest noodles.


    Maybe it''s because the people who make faces are different.


    Huangfu washes the heat preservation barrel at night, and Bai Jingqing persuades Beiming to have a rest.


    Finally, I have waited on him. The two brothers feel that they are going to break up.


    Neither of them left, and they slept on the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu poured himself into the bath for two hours, then came out of the bath. Although the mark could not be removed, it was not so painful at least.


    She put on her pajamas and left the bath and went straight back to her bedroom. She was so tired that she just wanted to have a good sleep.


    Wait until you wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Beiming cold still didn''t return to Beiyuan.


    Gu Qingxin has been lying in bed, looking at the ceiling for a day.


    When Bai shallowly called, she took a look and picked it up.


    "Hello?"


    "Why didn''t you come to class today?"


    "Not very well."


    "Sick? What''s wrong? " A question of concern.


    "There''s no comfort in the whole body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Overindulgence!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s announced today. It''s set for next Friday, but I need to find my own model." Said Bai shallowly.


    Gu Qingxin is now in a mood to manage the show. After a few words with Bai, he hangs up.


    Bai shallowly wondered what was wrong with her.


    She seems to be in a bad mood recently.


    Bai is not at ease, so he takes a taxi to see her.


    When the white light comes, Gu is still lying on the bed.


    Bai shallowly pushes the door in, Gu Qingxin hears the sound, sits up fiercely, sees it is her, and lies back.


    "This expression is obviously waiting for someone! It''s disappointing to see me. " Go to the bed.


    "What? The eldest young master didn''t serve you well? You can''t afford to stay in bed. What time is it? " Bai shallowly couldn''t help teasing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let me see what''s wrong?" Bai shallowly sits over and reaches for her forehead.


    Cool.


    No fever.


    Look again, the kissing and biting marks on her neck can''t be covered by her pajamas.


    "Shallow, that day in the resort, what happened?" Gu Qingxin sits up and asks.


    "No, I just wash my head and go back to you. They say you''re gone. I can''t get through to you. I can''t get to Huangfu YeYe. He says he''s with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What happened?"


    "It''s just annoying if you don''t know!"


    "I seem to have been attacked that day!"


    "Ah? What happened to the attack? " White light is also very tense.

 Chapter 1004

    "I just went to the bathroom, and then I smelled it, and then I fainted. When I woke up, I was alone in my room, in my pajamas, and when I went out, I saw Huangfu night."


    "But he didn''t tell me what happened to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And what do you feel differently?"


    Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    Pointing to his face, "except for a red mark here, there is no feeling."


    The red mark is not deep, and has long since disappeared.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Bai shallowly looks at her, pulls her out of bed to change clothes, lets her go downstairs to eat something.


    When they got downstairs, Bai Jingqing came in from outside.


    Gu fell in love with him and immediately cried, "Dr. Bai, why are you here?"


    "I''ll see you. Is that ok?" Bai Jingqing''s eyes just swept over his pale face, looking up and down at Gu Qingxin.


    "Nothing."


    White shallow although the heartbeat has been disordered, but on the surface there is no response, as if you did not see the man Bai Jingqing.


    "I''ll wait for you in the living room." Bai shallowly said a word, then lowered his head over Bai Jingqing to the living room.


    The nail is deeply pinched into the flesh, and the sharp pain can make her not lose her state in front of him.


    But the eyes are still red.


    "Is it because of the cold in the north?" Goo turned to look at him.


    "Let''s go to the living room, too. Don''t stand too long." Bai Jingqing said a light sentence.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    The obvious meaning of drunk man is not wine.


    Bai Jingqing said, he also went to the living room, but also deliberately sat on the opposite side of the white shallow.


    Gu Qingxin can only come and sit on the side sofa.


    "Doctor Bai, can you tell me what happened to Beiming cold?" Gu Qingxin now mentions Beiming cold, which makes his chest ache.


    "My eldest brother is OK, don''t worry, he just doesn''t trust you, just let me come to see you."


    "I know he cares about me, but why does he do that..." Gu took hold of his lower lip.


    And he cheated her. She didn''t say anything.


    "Fall in love, you have to trust my big brother." Bai Jingqing''s mood is very complicated. A man can''t stand such a thing, let alone his eldest brother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fall in love, you talk. I''ll go first." Bai shallowly stood up to leave, listening to Bai Jingqing''s voice, she thought it was torture.


    "Ah, let''s go so soon. I''ll ask the driver to see you off." Gu Qingxin also stands up.


    "No more."


    "As it happens, I''ll say what I have to say, and I''ll go." Bai Jingqing said quietly.


    White and shallow, "..."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot that my mother is not at home at night. Let me eat with you here. I''ll go after dinner."


    "Good..."


    "I forgot to tell you anything else. I''ll go after dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Aunt Zhou, prepare dinner." Gu Qingxin didn''t wait for two people to talk this time, so he shouted.


    White shallow annoyed looked up to stare at white Jing Qing, quickly left the living room.


    Bai Jingqing looks at her background with deep helplessness and pain in her eyes.


    Dinner will be ready soon.


    Three people were sitting at the dinner table.


    Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing both ignored each other and talked to Gu.


    Gu Qingxin has no choice but to know what Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing are thinking. They are the only two of them.


    After eating, Bai shallowly immediately said he would go.

 Chapter 1005

    Bai Jingqing also said to go.


    White light air is not light.


    Gu Qingxin kneads his hair helplessly and says, "OK, you two! Can''t you just say what you have to say! Don''t you feel tired! Doctor Bai, please send me a message! "


    "Good!" Bai Jingqing answered immediately.


    "I don''t need you!"


    Bai shallowly can''t avoid Bai''s brother now. There is a Bai Ruiqing in the school. She can''t hide. If Bai Jingqing comes back, she will really go mad.


    Bai shallowly went out, and Bai Jingqing followed her half a step behind. In his eyes, today she is a little white rabbit who went into the wolf''s nest by mistake. How could he let her go!


    Out of the door, the arm was caught, Bai Jingqing grabbed her and stuffed into the car.


    "Bai Jingqing, let go of me, I''m shouting!" Bai shallowly grasps the door of his car, but doesn''t get on.


    "You shout and see if someone can help you." Bai Jingqing broke off her hand one finger at a time.


    Push her to the passenger seat.


    Bai shallowly is going to be angry and cry by him. She turns her head severely, and Bai Jingqing''s face comes to him. She almost kisses him.


    White light blinked back and looked at him nervously.


    "If you dare to escape and get caught by me, I will handcuff you to the car!" Bai Jingqing said, straightened up and closed the door.


    Bai shallowly was almost mad at his anger.


    Take a deep breath, take a deep breath, don''t get to know him!


    He who is angry first loses.


    Bai shallowly has made psychological preparations. However, today, if he dares to do anything to himself, she will accuse him of being a traitor. She will let him go to jail and let the whole people in the city of Hades know what kind of person the director of Bai''s Hospital, the youngest talented doctor in country a, is.


    Bai Jingqing sat in the driver''s seat and looked at the upright woman sitting beside him. He was so awe inspiring that he wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    Get close.


    Bai shallowly leaned back at once and shouted, "what are you doing? If you dare to move me, I will accuse you of rape! You''re ruined! "


    Bai Jingqing looked at her big eyes, reached out to the other side of the seat, pulled the safety belt and tied it to her. "It''s just a safety belt. There''s no need to rise to the height of the strong traitor, is it? Or You want me to rape you! "


    "You Shameless! "


    Bai Jingqing still kept close to her, and said seriously, "you really haven''t made any progress. This word has been used for a long time. At least it''s also a college student. Study something new. Get it?"


    Bai Jingqing raised her hand and flicked her forehead.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Bai Jingqing has already sat back. She can''t believe to cover her forehead. Is this man sick!


    What is her relationship with him now! Strangers are not so good!


    What does he mean.


    White shallow really hate can not pull his collar to ask him, he still want to face!


    But hold back. Don''t get angry. The more angry, the more proof you care.


    Bai Jingqing drove away from Beiyuan. When he left Beiyuan, Bai said lightly, "if you have a taxi, please let me go. I''ll take a taxi back. Thank you."


    "In my dictionary, I didn''t leave the girl half way. I must have sent you home. Otherwise, I can''t tell you what I love. I can''t break my life principle and my promise to my friends for you!"


    Bai Jingqing''s reply was faint.

 Chapter 1006

    White and shallow, "..."


    What does he mean? It doesn''t matter at all to send her!


    His principle of life, his promise to his friends.


    So, it''s not a matter for him to send her.


    White shallow only feel the chest with a suffocating nowhere to attack.


    The car drives into the urban area. At the beginning, there are few cars and the speed is relatively fast. Occasionally, it stops at a red light.


    Fast into the city, the speed will not get up, the car is also stop and go.


    Sometimes it takes more than ten minutes to wait for a red light at an intersection. It''s hard to sit in the passenger seat. I wish I could fly home.


    She was in a confined space with him, and she was not comfortable.


    Bai shallow wants to scold when the motorcade is blocked, and her mood is getting more and more upset. She wants to get off, but Bai Jingqing has been walking along the inner lane, and she dare not go down easily.


    "Can you pull over to the side of the road and I''ll be right down!" Said Bai shallowly.


    "It''s not allowed to park here. It''s photographed to pay a fine." Bai Jingqing, holding his hand on the side window, said lightly.


    White and shallow, "..."


    He will care about the fine!


    "I''ll pay for you! You stop. " Bai shallowly takes out 100 yuan from the bag to take a picture to the front.


    "It''s not about money, it''s about the principle of being a man!" White Jing Qing light answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I really want to slap the money on his face.


    "Why do you let me go against my principle of being a man?" Bai Jingqing murmured a little.


    It''s a question, but because the voice is too light, listening to it in a shallow ear is another meaning.


    He meant that she was unworthy of him breaking the rules of life.


    White shallow in the heart sneer, how silly is she in the end? Thought he was really responsible for her children!


    The road ahead is Bai''s house, but Bai Jingqing turns to another road in a dozen directions.


    This should be the way to the hospital. Bai doesn''t want to say a word to him now. He went to the hospital just in time. She can take a taxi home in the hospital.


    The car drove into the hospital, into the underground parking garage, Bai shallowly immediately opened the door and got off the car, and the fare was paid, just like the taxi fare.


    Bai shallowly turns around and walks away. Bai Jingqing looks at the thin figure, sighs helplessly, closes the door, presses the car lock, and locks the door.


    Bai shallowly is walking forward, his arm is caught by Bai Jingqing. Bai shallowly wants to break away immediately, "what are you doing?"


    "Check your body. It''s my fault. I''m responsible for your body to the end." Bai Jingqing said coldly.


    "Bai Jingqing, are you sick! I think it''s you who should be examined. Take medicine if you are ill. Don''t always get sick in front of me! "


    Bai shallowly can''t bear it. At last, it broke out. The underground garage is empty, so her voice is very loud and echoed.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the girl with red face, but she doesn''t speak or contradict. Bai shallowly gets angry and wants to go. He grabs her, and Bai shallowly gets angry and lets go.


    Finally, Bai shallowly was hit and bit by him angrily. He bit his arm out of blood through his clothes.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the emotional girl and gently hugs her body.


    In the end, Bai shallowly was dragged into the elevator by Bai Jingqing.


    If he doesn''t want to let her go, she can''t.


    "Bai Jingqing, I''m afraid of your brother, OK? I beg you, I am just an ordinary girl, I just want to live my life quietly, I beg you not to appear again! "

 Chapter 1007

    White shallow lean on the elevator wall, after just venting has no strength.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you answer my phone in those days!" Bai Jingqing asked suddenly.


    White shallow suddenly smile, she blew the hair in front of her, sneer, now she know what the villain first complain.


    "I''m in a bad mood. Can''t I pick it up! Who do you think you are! " Look at him with an ironic face.


    She doesn''t want to think about anything now, she just wants to be far away from the two men named Bai!


    "This expression doesn''t suit you. You''re a good girl." Bai Jingqing said without expression.


    White and shallow, "..."


    White shallow helpless extremely, why these two brothers are haunted?


    Bai Ruiqing shakes in front of her everyday, and her brother comes out from time to time.


    What''s the matter? There are no white brothers in her life.


    "Well, you want me to have a test and be responsible for my body, right? Are you sure I have finished the test? After taking the medicine, we have nothing to do with each other! OK, I''ll go. " White shallow suddenly stood up, a pull bag belt.


    Bai Jingqing gazed at her for a long time, then faintly spit out two words, "no!"


    White shallow shallow shallow elevator leg twist, almost fall.


    ¡­¡­


    Check the room.


    The doctors are off duty. Only the doctors on duty are there.


    Bai Jingqing took Bai shallowly to the examination room and personally inspected her. Fortunately, he didn''t ask for any excessive requirements. They were all routine inspections. Bai shallowly cooperated with him and just wanted to finish the work quickly.


    By the time the toss was over, it was an hour later.


    Bai Jingqing looked at the blood she had just drawn and asked casually, "how is the development of he Ruiqing now?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Bai shallowly put down his sleeve and replied coldly.


    "It''s said that you two are in contact now. I can''t care too much about being the eldest brother. After all, you will be the sister-in-law in the future."


    Bai Jingqing listened to her mother''s words. He didn''t believe them, but he wanted to hear her deny them.


    He is very clear that Bai shallowly and his younger brother have no contact at present.


    However, as long as there is a younger brother, he will not win. After all, the one who loves in his heart is his younger brother.


    "You think too much. No one in my generation will marry a man named Bai!" Bai shallowly didn''t know what he thought. He raised his head and smiled at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At last, he said something. He listened to what was comfortable.


    "Don''t forget your surname is Bai!"


    "So I won''t marry Bai!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Nothing else? I''ll go first. "


    Bai shallow sees this side of him, as if he has run for dozens of miles, exhausted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing didn''t stop her this time. Bai Qianqian went to the door and said, "Oh, by the way, we will not meet again! As a result, you can send it directly to our house. "


    "Are you sure to send it to your home, not afraid to be seen by your mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll take it myself. You put it in the gynecology department. Thank you."


    When Bai shallowly left, she felt relieved. Now she is really tired in the face of this man.


    Fortunately, he didn''t pester again.


    But why, there was a sense of emptiness in her heart.


    White shallow went to the exit, want to open the door, found the door lock, she pressed the button inside, still can''t open.

 Chapter 1008

    What''s going on?


    Why lock the door?


    Two minutes later, Bai shallowly and angrily came back. It must be this bastard man who made a fool of himself!


    Bai shallowly takes off the schoolbag angrily, falls on the table, does not leave, she also does not believe, he also does not leave.


    She doesn''t ask him, and she doesn''t say a word to him!


    White shallow simply take out his cell phone to see.


    Find out the wechat of Gu Qingxin.


    "Ah ah ah ah!!!"


    This string is enough to show how crazy I am in her mood now.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "It''s all your fault. Why do you want this bastard to send me!"


    "I think there is a misunderstanding between you and Dr. Bai. Have a good talk."


    "I have said that no matter whether it is a misunderstanding or not, I don''t want to have anything more to do with the white brothers."


    Anyway, her baby can''t come back!


    She just wants to stay away from those people who hurt her and hurt her heart. Can''t they do that.


    "I understand your mood, but don''t you think if there is any misunderstanding, doctor Bai is also innocent? Is that child not only yours, but also his? Do you think the pain in his heart will be less than yours? " Gu Qingxin sends this message to her head.


    "Yes! He is an irresponsible bastard! "


    She called him and wanted to solve the problem with him, but he didn''t answer her. She came to him and saw him driving other women away


    She called him so many times that he didn''t answer. Doesn''t that explain the problem!


    "Dr. Bai is not such a person."


    "You have been poisoned by him. I won''t tell you. Anyway Don''t drag me with him again, or I will ignore you. "


    "You gave up?"


    "A day without you!"


    "All right."


    Bai shallowly asked her to have a rest earlier. Today, her face was not very good. She put down her mobile phone and watched Bai Jingqing operate in it. She should be testing her blood.


    Bai shallowly was still upset. Although she said she wanted to stay away from Bai''s brother, now it seems that it''s too difficult.


    From time to time, Bai Yinqing will look up at her, pretending to play mobile phone.


    After a silent hour, Bai Jingqing finally came out of it.


    Bai shallowly stands up immediately and waits to leave.


    "Let''s go." Bai Jingqing finished, turned around and left. Bai shallowly followed him not far behind.


    Bai Jingqing went to the door and pressed the button with his finger. The door opened automatically.


    White and shallow, "..."


    What''s the situation? Why didn''t she press it? She thought it was Bai Jingqing who did it.


    Just now, did he press long?


    White shallow really hate can''t find a wall to crash to death, how could she be so stupid, press two times didn''t open, and ran back to the air.


    God, can Bai Jingqing misunderstand that she didn''t leave on purpose?


    I''m really going to die of my own stupidity.


    White shallow only think of their own things, "bang!" She only felt a pain in her forehead.


    "Are you ok?" Bai Jingqing looks back, but she doesn''t expect to bump into her.


    Bai shallowly shakes his head hurriedly. Now he can''t talk to him any more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let me see!"


    Bai shallowly continued to shake his head and walked around him.


    Bai Jingqing looked at her doubtfully and followed her up.


    Taking the elevator to the first floor, Bai Jingqing takes Bai shallowly to the pharmacy again.


    When he arrived at the Chinese pharmacy, Bai Jingqing took several medicines from the shelf and put them in a bag. When he came back, he gave them to Bai shallowly.

 Chapter 1009

    "Eat this on time and according to the amount. If you eat it for a month, your body will be much better." Said Bai Jingqing.


    Bai shallowly took it. Since he said he wanted to eat, she would take it, so that she would not owe each other in the future.


    Bai shallowly turns around and walks away. Seeing a female doctor coming in, he smiles and nods to her. Looking at Bai Jingqing, he shouts, "brother Jingqing, shouldn''t you work overtime tonight?"


    Bai shallowly recognized that this woman was the woman who took Bai Jingqing''s car on the day of her abortion!


    Bai shallowly looks back at Lu Wushuang, snorts coldly, and leaves quickly.


    Lu Wushuang is puzzled. These people are really strange. Why are they hostile to her?


    "Jing..."


    "Dr. Lu, how many times have I said that we should call the dean in the hospital!" Bai Jingqing said and left the pharmacy, leaving only Lu Wushuang standing there, frowning.


    Who was that girl just now? How can Bai Jingqing bring her to the pharmacy alone?


    Lu Wushuang looks at Bai Jingqing''s figure and turns to the medicine shelf.


    Bai shallowly went out this time and quickly ran away with a car. Bai Jingqing looked at the car driving away and felt very complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is lying on the bed alone. She is very uncomfortable. She has been thinking about why Beiming cold treats herself like this.


    She got up and went to the cloakroom to change her clothes. She asked the driver to take her to Shengming group.


    Today, she has to ask to understand!


    What is he thinking, whether he wants her or doesn''t want her, give her a good time!


    She just wants a word from him, isn''t it so difficult!


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu has something urgent to do at night. He has to leave. He has confirmed with Bai Jingqing and will come back soon.


    When he went out, he told Lian qingruo to watch the door. Don''t let people disturb Beiming cold.


    Lian qingruo looks at the door. Suddenly her hand is tightly clenched into a fist, and her heart is beating wildly. She has waited for a long time for her chance to finally come!


    Beiming cold is ill. It''s a fragile time. Now there is no one around him. Maybe this is her only chance!


    Why, Gu fell in love with such a female student who could be in the eyes of the president, who is worse than that woman in the end!


    Lian ruoqing''s eyes fixed on the door, and finally made up her mind. She took out the key and a suit of clothes from the bottom cabinet, which she had prepared for a long time.


    She looked around and saw no one. She took the clothes inside and went into the office.


    as like as two peas in the office, she changed her clothes in the office. This is a sexy sling skirt. Since she came to visit her, she has been researching perfume. She wants to find a perfume that is similar to her fragrance. She repeatedly studied and experimented repeatedly, though not the same, it was almost the same.


    Besides, there was a bottle of aphrodisiac she had already bought.


    Lian qingruo tightly holds the bottle on her hand, and her eyes turn red little by little. From the first day when she entered Shengming group, she saw the first sight of Beiming cold, and she liked him.


    If Lian Qing is very smart, she is not as direct as other female secretaries, which causes the antipathy of Beiming cold, and she is dismissed directly.


    She has been observing in secret, finding out the cold temper of Beiming, so that she can stay successfully and become his exclusive chief female secretary.


    She has been waiting for opportunities. Before that, there was no woman around Beiming Han. She firmly believed that as long as she worked hard, she could be his right-hand man in his work and make him inseparable from her, she would succeed in becoming his partner.

 Chapter 1010

    She knows that Beiming Han has a fiancee, but she knows better. Beiming Han doesn''t love that woman at all. As long as a man doesn''t love a woman, it can''t be a threat.


    Moreover, she believes in her ability. Although her family background is ordinary, she will succeed as long as she can help Beiming cold in her work and make him inseparable from herself.


    She didn''t want to marry him, only wanted to be his woman. She didn''t want to be famous, just wanted to be by his side.


    However, since the appearance of Gu Qingxin, she knew that everything had changed. Beiming Han liked the little girl who was still a student, and cared for her very much. When he saw her, he looked totally different from the woman who saw her.


    She''s jealous. She''s almost mad!


    But she did not dare to show it. Fortunately, after so many years of forbearance, she had developed the ability to be happy and angry completely.


    But how she wished she would be that woman.


    She really can''t see what''s good about that little girl. She can really get the favor of such an excellent man as the president. She wants to look good, have no body, and be not gentle and sensible. She feels that she is thousands of times better than Gu Qingxin!


    She is not willing, really not willing.


    She''s been waiting for this opportunity for so long that she can''t really wait.


    It''s not easy for the president and Gu Qingxin to have a contradiction. There''s a problem between them. Lian qingruo feels that her chance is coming!


    If Lian qingruo is too excited, she takes the medicine and goes into the lounge. She looks at the man sleeping on the big bed and starts to blush and heartbeat. This man is really perfect. It''s almost the same for her to be a God.


    She went to the bedside and looked at his handsome face obsessed. Under the soft light, his demons were amazing. Every place seemed to be the most perfect masterpiece of God.


    Even qingruo''s excited hands are shaking!


    She put the medicine that she had prepared for a long time and had a certain clearing effect on the nose of Beiming cold, and took it away in three seconds.


    She felt shy and wanted to lie beside him, thinking that the man she admired most would touch her excitedly, kiss her, and integrate with her, so she felt happy.


    Just as she opened the quilt, there was a sound of opening the door, and then the sound of footsteps.


    Even if Qing Ruo listens to the footsteps coming to the rest room, the frightened soul will fly!


    Gu Qingxin pushes open the door of the rest room. There is a faint smell of medicine in the room. Her eyebrows are wrinkled. When she enters the room, she sees the cold of Beiming lying on the bed.


    It may be that Gu Qingxin''s voice is a little loud when he opens the door. Even after Beiming cold takes the medicine and sleeps heavily, he still wakes up.


    He looked at the girl who came in a little dazed. His brow was wrinkled, and his body was hot and dry.


    Beiming cold sat up, and the silk was slipped from his body. His eyes were fixed on Gu Qingxin who came in.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the bedside, frowns and asks, "are you sick?"


    As soon as her voice fell, her arm was caught by the man. She was pulled to the bed by him and pressed!


    "Wait a minute, I have something to ask you, are you Oh! "


    His mouth was blocked by him. Beiming cold felt hot and the blood flow was faster and faster, which made him feel like he was going to explode.


    "Hmmm......" Gu poured out his heart and protested, but his strength was so great that he could not move her!


    The clothes were torn by him again, and Gu''s eyes widened, and she began to struggle desperately.

 Chapter 1011

    "Well, yes, Miss Gu is here." Even qingruo''s voice is dull.


    "Are you ok? If you are not comfortable, go home. I''ll be fine here." Bai Jingqing said with concern.


    "Well, I''ll go back first, and the president will bother Dr. Bai to take care of it."


    Bai Jingqing looks at Lian qingruo''s back and shakes her head. What''s wrong with this female secretary?


    I think it''s a fight with my boyfriend.


    Bai Jingqing can''t imagine what bad things a female secretary like no existence would do.


    Bai Jingqing thinks that he will not be able to use Beiming cold tonight. Gu Qingxin is the best medicine for Beiming cold.


    As long as I meet her, I don''t need anyone.


    Bai Jingqing went to the rest room and lay down on the sofa. He put his arms behind his head, and his mind was all white and shallow.


    He doesn''t understand that there is a knot between him and Bai and his younger brother. If he really wants to be with Bai, he has only one way to go, that is to face it!


    During this period, he tried not to look for Bai shallowly, but hoped that he could calm down. Some time ago, he was so impulsive that he did many things wrong.


    After this period of time, he has thoroughly understood that he wants to be fair, not only to be fair, but also to be fair and bright.


    He also understood that once he and Bai were exposed, it would be a big blow to his brother''s family. He and she would also bear a lot. It''s impossible to agree with his mother''s recent attitude.


    But the decision is the decision, no matter what the price, he is willing to pay, as long as he is with Bai shallowly.


    Now what he is most worried about is his attitude.


    How much love she still has


    In any case, he will not let go of her. He firmly believes that she will fall in love with her.


    For you, I am willing to back to the whole world!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Qingxin did not wait for Beiming cold to wake up, so he dressed and left.


    When I went out, I almost ran into Huangfu night. Huangfu night looked at her in a mess. Her eyes were swollen, and her hair was messy. She stammered, "fall in love Why are you... "


    Gu Qingxin lowers his head and goes toward the elevator. Huangfu looks inside the office at night. Bai Jingqing comes out of the lounge and says, "go and have a look, take her to eat, and explain to her."


    "How to explain!" Huangfu asked in a low voice at night.


    How can he explain the lightness of this man''s words!


    "Whatever you like, go quickly. There''s no one left." Bai Jingqing enters the office.


    Huangfu immediately went after her at night.


    Huangfu night followed her, but Gu didn''t refuse. He walked alone in silence. Huangfu night didn''t know what she was thinking. Looking at her appearance, she must have had a bad time last night.


    Ah, elder brother is really a beast. I know it''s not her fault. Why can''t I go over the ridge in my heart.


    Although Gu Qingxin didn''t speak, there was no other reaction. Huangfu let her get in the car at night and she obeyed.


    When the car drove out of Shengming group, Huangfu asked at night, "I love you. What would you like to eat earlier?"


    "Whatever." Gu Qingxin finally opened his mouth.


    Huangfu took her to a famous breakfast shop in the evening and ordered breakfast to eat with her.


    Gu is eating silently with his heart in his hands. He still doesn''t speak.


    "In fact, my eldest brother is ill these two days. Don''t think about it. He doesn''t mean anything else." Huangfu night explained.

 Chapter 1012

    "Oh." Gu fell in love with her. When she was sick, she could toss her like this. The cold of Beiming was really unusual.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fall in love with..."


    "No matter what happens, he won''t tell me if he is ill What''s the point of being with him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m full." Gu poured out the milk and put the cup down.


    Huangfu put down his chopsticks and said, "where are you going?"


    "Take your schoolbag in Beiyuan and go to class." Gu Qingxin said lightly.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Huangfu is willing to go back to Beiyuan when he sees him at night. I think it''s OK.


    Gu fell in love with Beiyuan and let Huangfu leave at night. She said she would go to school by car later.


    After Huangfu left at night, Gu fell in love with the wolf house, and the general immediately came to her, even Xiaobai, who was not very fond of moving when she was pregnant.


    "Thank you two for being with me in this period of time. With you, I have a lot of happiness in my life But this time I really want to go, you two need to be obedient to know? To be obedient, general, you should take good care of Xiaobai. In the future, when Xiaobai has a baby, you should also take good care of the baby and be a responsible man. " Gu Qingxin has been touching the general''s head.


    The general seemed to understand what she said, and he was very upset.


    Xiaobai doesn''t understand. He may be tired. He lies on the ground, with his head on her leg all the time. She touches him.


    "Well, I''m going to pack up. Goodbye." Gu Qingxin stands up and turns away.


    The general immediately followed her and walked in desperation.


    "Go back, take care of Xiaobai and follow me!" Gu Qingxin looks back and says something angrily.


    The general lowered his head lower, looked up at her worried, turned around and walked back. Gu fell in love with it and went on to the villa. His eyes were red again.


    When people get along with animals for a long time, they will have strong feelings. What''s more, Gu Qingxin always believes that people are emotional animals.


    But why did Beiming cold treat her like this.


    What is the difference between him and Tang Rongling?


    Is it the thoroughness of one injury and the politeness of the other?


    If so, she hopes that Beiming cold can give her a good time.


    Better than now, make her more sad, more painful.


    Gu Qingxin turns his head and sees the general running over again, silently following her behind.


    Gu fell in love with the general and couldn''t help crying. She hugged him. She was really reluctant to part with him or Xiaobai.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold woke up, it was already noon. After eating yesterday, and Bai Jingqing gave him medicine, it was not so hard today.


    He lies there, his head is still a little muddled, his brow is light and wrinkled, is he dreaming? He dreamt of goo.


    Not only did he dream, but he made her cry again.


    Beiming sits up and opens the quilt. When he sees the mess on the bed, he is sure that last night was not a dream!


    She''s really here!


    He immediately got up, took a pajama, put it on and walked out of the office.


    "Big brother, are you awake? How are you feeling? " Bai Jingqing stood up and asked.


    "Did you come yesterday?" Asked the cold in the north.


    Two people, "..."


    Don''t you know?


    "Yes, I came last night and left this morning." Bai Jingqing replied truthfully.


    "And where is she now?"

 Chapter 1013

    "I think I went to school." Huangfu replied in the evening.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold wants to go outside. He looks down at his clothes and goes back to take a bath to change his clean clothes.


    "Big brother, how do you feel now, and how does your stomach feel?"


    "I''m much better."


    "It''s better to have a gastroscopy to make sure what''s going on? Is it the same as last time? " Bai Jingqing is very worried.


    "No need." Beiming cold went out, walked a few steps, and stopped again.


    He wants to see Gu Qingxin very much now, but now she should be in class. He still doesn''t bother her first.


    Is it better between him and her, or is it more natural?


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Tang rongling has been aware of it, but now he can''t even move it. He can only open a small gap in his eyes, which are all swollen.


    When Mu Wanhua saw that his son woke up, the stone in his heart finally fell down. The doctor said that as long as his son woke up, there would be no more danger to his life.


    She really has nothing to ask for now, only hope her son can be safe.


    Beiming Lingyun''s face hasn''t been better recently, and her mood is naturally not good. Tang rongling wakes up and finally gives her a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly left school, someone stopped their way.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the girl in front of her. She is Tang rongling''s younger sister, Tang Qin.


    Tang Qin has been to Gu''s house several times, but at that time, he was still young, but he never went there again when he was older.


    "Tangqin, why are you here?" Gu Qingxin opens his mouth.


    "Come with me!" Tangqin grabs her arm, grabs Gu and walks to the side of the road.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingxin frowns at her.


    "My brother is lying in the hospital with serious injury. I don''t know if he can live. Don''t you think you should go to see him!" Tang Qin turned to question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your brother? What happened to him? "


    "He was seriously injured. It took him two days and two nights to recover his life. Now he is lying in the hospital! You come with me to see him. "


    "Tangqin, your brother is injured. I feel sorry. I have nothing to do with him now. You have the wrong person." Gu Qingxin said calmly.


    "Gu Qingxin, do you have any conscience? Who ran after my brother at the beginning, and now say such words?" Tang Qingao raised his chin, a pair of toes high gas.


    "Stay away! Who are you! Don''t you think that''s funny! What is conscience? Your brother has conscience to go to bed with Gu Yunci! Even if you are blind, it will be better for your brother for a few years. That''s what our family is interested in. If you are interested in him as treasure, he is treasure, he is grass, he is grass! What does it have to do with you? Did you just say human language? What are you proud of with us? "


    Bai shallowly pushes tangqin away, which is really shocked by this man''s divine logic.


    I just can''t stand her strength. Isn''t it Tang rongling''s sister? Do you really think of yourself as a princess?


    Gu Qingxin always thinks that Tang Qinchang is a little like a female star. She looks beautiful. Maybe because of this, she was held up and grew up by others and developed the problem of being arrogant.


    "Who is she! How dare you say that to me! " Tang Qin angrily points to Bai shallowly,.


    "My name is Bai. My name is shallow. I''m Gu Qingxin''s best friend. Whether your brother is alive or dead has nothing to do with it. The person you should look for is Gu Yunci. That''s your sister-in-law. Don''t recognize relatives. We''re not familiar. We''ll go." Bai shallowly holds Gu''s beloved arm.

 Chapter 1014

    "Tangqin, I really have nothing to do with your brother. Go back." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to have anything more to do with the Tang family.


    Gu Qingxin plans to leave with Bai shallowly. Tangqin suddenly grabs Gu Qingxin''s arm and pulls her to the taxi. She becomes excited. "Gu Qingxin, my brother is really going to die. If I lie to you, I will die!"


    Tang Qin''s strength was not small. Neither of them expected that she would be so excited. Gu Qingxin was pulled away and hit the taxi.


    Gu Qingxin was already choked by the cold of Beiming. She felt that she was going to die of pain after such a collision, and her little face was almost instantly bloodless.


    Tangqin now ignores everything. She pushes her into the taxi vigorously. Gu Qingxin is really pushed in by her.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Bai shallowly pulls her angrily.


    As soon as Tang Qin turned around, he directly pushed Bai shallowly and fell to the ground.


    Tang Qin pushes Gu to fall in love, she also sat up.


    Gu Qingxin is also shocked by Tang Qin''s words. It seems that Tang Qin doesn''t lie. Is Tang rongling really going to die?


    What''s going on? After the fire, isn''t he nearly recovered?


    "Master, drive! Go to White''s hospital. " Tang Qin clings to Gu''s beloved arm.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Bai shallowly got up from the ground and stamped her feet angrily. The little girl was so weak that she stopped a taxi to catch up with her.


    She can''t let Gu Qingxin be taken away by tangqin alone. Who knows if what she said is true or false? What''s her purpose.


    When the taxi arrived at the hospital, Tang Qin hugged Gu''s arm and dragged her to the ward.


    "Let go of me, I won''t run!" Gu fell in love and felt that her arm was about to be pulled down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangqin didn''t let go at all.


    "I''ve come, I''ll go with you." Gu Qingxin is helpless. Why is this girl so stubborn.


    "I''ll get you back if you run." Tangqin finally let her go.


    Gu Lixin is speechless and follows her to the ward. Tang rongling is now living in a critical condition. Gu Lixin looks at the sign on the ward and cannot help but think what happened to Tang rongling?


    She knows these wards. The more patients go in, the more serious their symptoms are. My mother has lived here for a while.


    At the innermost ward, Tang Qin pushed open the door. Before Gu Qingxin went in, he saw a man lying on the ward with gauze on his head and no face at all.


    This is Tang rongling!!


    When Gu Qingxin''s eyes fell on Mu Wanhua, who was sitting beside the bed wiping his tears, he dared to believe that he was Tang rongling.


    The old man of Beiming is really tired. He was sent back to rest by the flames. After all, he is too old to endure for several days.


    When Mu Wanhua heard the voice and saw Gu Qingxin, it was like seeing a life-saving straw. She immediately stood up, walked to Gu Qingxin, put out her hand and hugged her, cried, "Qingxin, please help your aunt to see Rong Ling, he If there''s something really wrong with him, my aunt won''t survive. "


    Gu Qingxin is in a complicated mood. She gently taps Mu Wanhua''s back and says, "Auntie, don''t be sad first. What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said he was out of danger for the time being, but look at him now." Mu Wanhua''s tears flow.

 Chapter 1015

    "Auntie, the doctor says it''s OK. It''s OK. Go and have a seat first."


    "Fall in love, I know it''s ling''er in our family who is sorry for you. At the beginning, he did something that is sorry for you. You are willing to give up your life to save him. My aunt hasn''t come yet and thanks you. Now he''s like this again."


    "Auntie, don''t mention the past. You should take good care of yourself, or who will take care of him?"


    Gu Qingxin has come here. It''s impossible to say anything against others, but to comfort her.


    "Brother, wake up and see who has come to see you?" Tang Qin goes to call Tang rongling to sleep.


    "Don''t wake him up, tangqin. Let him rest more." Gu Qingxin doesn''t know how to deal with him at all. Although she has come, it''s better not to meet him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang rongling did not respond.


    "Xiaoqin, don''t shout. The doctor just gave your brother some medicine. He won''t be able to wake up for a while. Let him sleep."


    Gu was relieved to hear that.


    Gu Qingxin stayed in the ward for a few minutes, comforted Mu Wanhua for a while, and then left.


    Tangqin said to see her off and followed her out of the ward.


    "Gu Qingxin, you see my brother is like this, you can''t really ignore him, can you?" Tangqin said beside her.


    "I have nothing to do with him. I just want to comfort your mother that she is an elder. I can''t bear to see that she is too worried for her seriously injured son. Do you understand?" Gu Qingxin said lightly.


    "I''ve never seen a woman like you!" Tang Qin angrily blocks in front of her. She is the villain of ten evils, regardless of Tang rongling.


    "Don''t give me a hat, you''re not qualified." Gu looks at her coldly.


    "When you chased my brother..."


    Gu Qingxin looks at the girl in front of him who puts on a haughty posture. What''s the logic of these people?


    "At first? At the beginning, your brother and Gu Yun porcelain went to bed with me on their backs. Did you say that they were heartless to me? No, because you are her sister, he is not wrong! And me, after being hurt severely by him, no matter he seems to you to be desperate! Your Divine logic is useless to me! I repeat, don''t hat me again! " Gu Qingxin says, and goes around her.


    Tang Qin reflected for a long time, turned to look at Gu Qingxin who had gone far, stamped her feet angrily, that is, she was merciless, her brother was her relative, of course, she felt good!


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai shallowly came to the hospital, Gu Qingxin and Tang Qin were gone. She frowned a little depressed. The hospital was so big that she could find someone.


    "Are you the girl who was at the pharmacy with Dr. Bai that day?" Lu Wushuang sees Bai shallowly and comes over.


    White shallow frown saw her one eye, turn round to walk.


    "Oh, wait a minute, you are so rude." Lu Wushuang can''t help sneering. How can such a girl match up with brother shangjingqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai shallowly still ignored her and went on.


    "Hello, I''m talking to you! Didn''t you hear that? What''s your relationship with brother Jing Qing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, is your child polite? No one else knows what to answer!" Lu Wushuang angrily stopped her.


    "Do I know you? Who is your name? I don''t know you. You are polite to me? Get out of the way White light cold stare at her.

 Chapter 1016

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Wushuang was speechless by her.


    "You..."


    "What are you? I don''t know you!"


    Bai shallowly knows that she''s very bad now, but she can''t control herself. She just looks at this woman and Bai Jingqing together, and she will miscarry. She can''t be calm when she sees this woman.


    "You!" Lu Wushuang raised his finger to point at Bai shallowly. He was so angry that his expression changed. From small to large, no one spoke to her so impolitely.


    "It''s rude to point!" Bai said, ready to leave, found Bai Jingqing standing at the door.


    Seeing her expression frozen, Lu Wushuang turns around and sees Bai Jingqing. She walks over and says, "Jing Dean Bai, I just met this young lady. I know you know her and want to say hello to her, but she doesn''t seem to like me very much. "


    "This young lady, I say again, I don''t know you at all?! Don''t be amorous, will you? " White shallow really want to turn white eyes, but still hold back, turn around to go in another direction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes moved away from the pale background, and his voice asked coldly, "why do you say hello to me? She''s right. She doesn''t know you at all. Why be polite to you? Just because she and I know each other doesn''t mean she wants to be polite to you! "


    Bai Jingqing''s words stunned Lu Wushuang. Bai Jingqing has no time to deal with her and go after Bai shallowly.


    Bai shallowly is really depressed. All of them say that there is a narrow path for her enemies. This time she can be trusted!


    It''s everywhere!


    When Bai Jingqing caught up with him, there was no white and shallow shadow. His brow was wrinkled. Forget it, we''d better deal with the hospital first, and her affairs. He has a lifetime to deal with.


    At the gate of the hospital, when Gu fell in love with her, Bai shallowly immediately pulled her to a taxi and left.


    Now she''s avoiding the white hospital like a flood and a beast. Every time she comes to see her father, it''s like fighting guerrillas.


    "So what Tang Qin said is true? Tang rongling is really hurt so badly. "


    "Yes." Gu Qingxin nods, thinking of Tang rongling''s ugly face, wrapped in gauze. There are only two eyes, two nostrils and one mouth outside.


    Her face was swollen like a pig''s head. She looked at it and couldn''t recognize him at all.


    "How did you hurt me?" Although Bai is very and very disgusted with Tang rongling, now that he is like this, she doesn''t have much to say.


    "I don''t know. Neither mother nor daughter can say it clearly." Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "Forget it. It''s none of our business. Oh, by the way, have you thought about what I told you?" White shallow ask.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Next Friday, the works will show!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Aren''t you still looking for a model?"


    "I forgot."


    Recently, she will be tortured to death by the cold of Beiming. She has forgotten all about it.


    "I''m fine. I only have three suits, but you have twenty. You have to find twenty models."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you find Beiming cold..."


    "I''ll figure something out for myself." Gu Qingxin said firmly.


    White and shallow, "..."


    White shallow sent Gu Qingxin back to the community, and left in a car.


    Gu Qingxin sees her off and wants to go to the next market to buy some vegetables. She has decided not to go back to Beiyuan.

 Chapter 1017

    Thinking of Beiming cold again, her heart still hurts


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office of Shengming group.


    "Big brother, now I''m very sure that the person who sent the girl to the room in the bathroom was Gu Yunci. This woman was very cunning and made a deep disguise!" Huangfu handed over some photos to beiminghan at night.


    "She moved her hands and feet in advance, even burned her own clothes, but she was still too stupid. Although there were no fingerprints on the tools she used, there were traces on the clothes she fell in love with her sister Well, now that we have checked it, we are sure that she did it, and that a fool came out that day to pour sulfuric acid. We didn''t have a clue at first. After this holiday village, we also think of this woman. Go check it. We found it, and she did it! " Huangfu said at night.


    "Goo! Promise! Porcelain! " There was a strong hatred in Beiming''s cold eyes.


    "Elder brother, I''ve got her arrested now. How can I kill you?" Huangfu''s teeth are also itchy at night. Unexpectedly, this woman''s mind is so vicious at her young age!


    "Kill? It''s too cheap for her! I always think that death is a kind of relief for people. It''s the most painful thing to live without dying! " The pen in Beiming Han''s hand was almost broken by him.


    "Yes, big brother is right!"


    "Shut her up first and give her a good treat!"


    After seeing the time, Gu Qingxin should be on his way back to Beiyuan.


    "Elder brother, I know that I shouldn''t be talkative about something, but I have to say that it''s really no wonder that I fell in love with my sister. She is also a victim. If elder brother really feels that he can''t accept it and dislikes her, let her go..."


    It took Huang Fu a lot of courage to say that.


    "What would you do if it were you?" For the first time, Beiming cold faced up to this problem.


    "I''m sure I won''t abandon her. I''ll only feel heartache and hate that I didn''t protect her."


    "Do you think I''m not as good as you?" With that, he left his pen and stood up and walked out.


    Huangfu was stunned for a second at night, and then he reflected the meaning of elder brother


    He knew that big brother liked to fall in love with his sister so much, and couldn''t he dislike her!


    He just got hurt.


    Now think about it. I''ve been protecting my beloved sister.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that Gu Lixin didn''t go back to Beiyuan, Beiming cold had a bad premonition in his mind. He asked the driver to drive to Gu Lixin''s home.


    "Young master, the young lady went to the vegetable market on the opposite street alone. She should have gone to buy vegetables." Report to the north on night seven.


    Beiming cold takes a look at the messy market opposite, pushes open the door and walks down to it.


    The environment of the vegetable market is very poor. It''s a simple open space. There are some rainproof plastic tiles on it. It looks like it has a large area, but it doesn''t taste very good. There''s also a fish seller in and out of the market. All the potholes on the ground are muddy water.


    The appearance of Beiming cold made the vegetable market boil in an instant, and these peddlers looked straight.


    They have never seen such a good-looking, noble and powerful man except for stars in their lives.


    Beiming''s cold leather shoes stepped on the dirty muddy water, which made people hate to go to hold his feet at once.


    Beiming cold passed the short pothole path, standing at the entrance of the vegetable market, and his eyes fell on Gu Qingxin.

 Chapter 1018

    Today, she wore a long white Baseball Jacket with lovely cartoon stickers, jeans, white sneakers, half long hair tied into a lovely ball head. She was shopping in front of a small stall. She picked up the vegetables and occasionally raised her head to chat with the old man selling vegetables. Her smile was very bright.


    Beiming''s cold expression immediately softened. He suddenly hated himself. Why did he run away in a mess that night and leave her alone in that terrible place.


    "My little granddaughter, I like you the most. She cries out to her sister all day. She says she will grow up like her sister." The vegetable seller''s wife looked at the girl in front of her with a smile.


    "Is it? I also like her very much. Please help me tell her to make a beautiful skirt for her when I''m free. " Goo chuckles sweetly.


    "Well, well, she must be very happy." The old woman smiled more brightly.


    "How much is mother-in-law?" Gu Qingxin stands up and takes out the money.


    "Oh, I haven''t changed your money last time you came to buy vegetables. Take it."


    "How can I do it? It''s all your hard work. Last time I didn''t seem to give you any money. You remember it wrong!" Gu Qingxin took out a twenty piece from his bag and handed it to him.


    "Then I''ll find you." The old mother-in-law has some doubts. Is it really her fault? What she remembers is that she gave me more money last time.


    "What are you looking for? Next time I come back, I will not pay." Gu Qingxin left with the dish.


    There was an abnormal commotion at the door. Gu took a good look at it. Just when she wanted to buy some other dishes, she turned back sharply and looked at the man standing upright at the entrance.


    Time seems to be still


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Gu fell in love with the man who didn''t fit in with the food market. After a while, he turned around and walked on calmly.


    Regardless of everyone''s different vision, Beiming cold goes to Gu''s heart.


    It was immediately clear to everyone that this man was looking for the beautiful little girl, and that only the little girl could make such a noble man condescend to such a common place.


    Gu Qingxin comes to a seasoning stall and selects several packages of seasonings. A sense of oppression comes from behind, and Gu Qingxin frowns gloomily.


    "How much is it?" Asked Gu.


    "Thirty five, love, is this your boyfriend?" Seasoning aunt is aiming at the man behind her. Ouch, this man will make a woman pregnant.


    "No! I don''t know. " Gu fell in love with him. When he handed over the 100 yuan bill, he was inexplicably embarrassed.


    "This..." Aunt hesitated.


    "I''m her boyfriend."


    In a word of Beiming cold, I asked my aunt to grab the money at once. Ouch, I''m not only pregnant if I watch too much, but also the voice can make my ears pregnant.


    It''s too magnetic.


    "Aunt Hua!" Gu poured out all his money and said, "give it back to him and use this."


    "Oh, my dear, did my boyfriend pay for Tianjing Diyi! I''m looking for your money. " Aunt is not willing to return the money. She will keep it alone and collect it to be their family heirloom.


    Aunt Hua looks back at Beiming coldly. She is short and oily. Can she be so handsome.


    Gu Qingxin takes the things and turns to leave. Beiming Han takes the money from Aunt Hua, walks over and grabs all the dishes and seasonings in her hand.

 Chapter 1019

    "What are you doing!" Gu Qingxin immediately avoids him.


    "I''ll take it for you." Beiming cold is in front of her, then go to get the bag in her hand.


    "No, you can get out of here quickly. Don''t let people misunderstand you." Gu leans his head down and goes around him.


    "What''s the misunderstanding? Aren''t we just lovers? " Beiming cold continues to follow her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin ignores him and continues to look at things, but Beiming is cold, and she can''t buy vegetables properly, so she just leaves.


    When going out, Gu Qingxin bought a fish and asked the stall owner to help her deal with it. She stood there with the money.


    The stall owner soon disposed of the fish and gave her a clean bag.


    After Gu Qingxin receives the money, Bei Ming Han immediately gives it. Gu Qingxin doesn''t have his long arm. Finally, the stall owner receives the money from Bei Ming Han.


    "My boyfriend is so handsome."


    "He''s not my boyfriend." Gu is very serious about denial.


    "I''m his boyfriend." Beiming cold seriously justifies himself.


    Gu Qingxin goes out of the vegetable market and stands by the side of the road. Beiming cold stands beside her and asks, "how do you want to go home today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in silence, but her chest was blocked. She really felt that he was too much and ignored her. She retreated in spite of her difficulties. Now, like no one else, she appeared in front of her, as if they had been unhappy before. He did not cheat himself.


    I can still ask her so calmly, how do you want to go home?


    When the car passed, Gu fell in love and crossed the road quickly. Beiming cold was still following her.


    When he arrived at the gate of the community, Gu turned around and said, "you go back, don''t come back, I won''t go back with you."


    Gu Qingxin turns around and leaves.


    "Angry with me?" Beiming cold stopped her way.


    "Not angry. I want to understand something." Gu Qingxin said lightly.


    "Tell me."


    "There''s nothing to say. I hope you won''t disturb my life again." Isn''t it right for Gu to say that his heart has been cold? Does he really refuse to give her a single explanation?


    It''s hard for Gu to fall in love.


    "Shall we stop making trouble?" Beiming cold reaches for her hand.


    Gu Qingxin immediately dodged him and said, "you go back quickly. Your sudden appearance here will cause me a lot of trouble."


    "Then you go back with me, or I won''t go back." Beiming cold stood there still.


    Gu gave him an angry look, "whatever you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in love with her when she left. This time, Beiming cold didn''t stop her. He still followed her. Beiming cold was so dazzling that all the residents passing by couldn''t help looking at him.


    Gu Qingxin can only speed up the pace, this man is really too much!


    It''s not easy to walk to the door of the apartment. Gu falls in love with it, and Beiming cold follows in.


    When she arrived at the door, Gu took out the key and opened the door. When she went in, she immediately closed the door. She was afraid that Beiming cold would follow the rogue, so she closed the door very hard.


    In a muffled hum, Gu Qingxin failed to close the door. She looked down and saw that Beiming''s big hand was clasped on the door frame.


    Gu Qingxin''s chest shakes fiercely. She quickly opens the door and nervously holds his hand

 Chapter 1020

    "Nothing." Beiming cold doesn''t care about his hands at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can it be ok? She just closed the door how hard, she knows.


    Gu Qingxin stares at him angrily, turns around and enters the kitchen. After putting things down, he immediately goes to the bathroom, moistens the towel with cold water, and wants to give him a cold compress.


    Beiming Han stands at the door of the bathroom and looks at her. Gu Qingxin finishes the towel and comes out. He pulls his big hand and puts the cold towel on the big hand he just got pinched by the door.


    "Don''t be angry with me. Come home with me." Said the cold in the north.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin ignores him and says, "hold it for a while, and go to the hospital if you are still uncomfortable."


    With that, she turned to the kitchen to prepare the dishes and the fish she had just bought. It was time for dinner.


    "You still worry about me." Said Beiming cold.


    "I got your hand. I''m responsible." Gu Qingxin said lightly, this man is really deceiving people, she is worried that he has become his legitimate reason?


    She just decided to leave, the feelings are not so quickly back.


    "You''re not only holding my hand! You''ve got to be responsible for me for the rest of your life. " Said the villain.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "You! Go! "


    "I''ll help you." Beiming cold puts down the towel and prepares to get the fish.


    "Come on, my mother should be back. How can I explain to him when you are here?" Gu Qingxin has no choice.


    "What are you afraid of? Tell her the truth. I''m your boyfriend." Beiming cold said very seriously.


    "Are you?" Gu is full of sarcastic questions.


    What boyfriend, with whom did he admit that she was his girlfriend?


    Beiming cold stared at her for a long time, and finally shook his head.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "You are me!"


    Gu Qingxin is so angry with him that he doesn''t want to talk to him at all. This bastard man is here to annoy her.


    "Get out! Get out! Get out Gu Qingxin pushes him angrily and pushes him out of the kitchen.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps and keys in the corridor. The building Lin Yin lives in now is an old building in the past. The sound insulation effect is very poor.


    "My mother is back! You go to my room, don''t come out! "


    Gu Qingxin immediately pushes Beiming cold to his house, but this damned man, deliberately, dawdles. Gu Qingxin almost uses all his milk strength, and then pushes him to the door.


    Just about to close the door, Beiming cold hands stopped her and said, "tell her what happened to our relationship?"


    "Tell her, you''re not my boyfriend, I''ve become your private property? You want to piss her off, don''t you? " Gu Qingxin feels like he''s going to freak him out!


    Which mother has to find her own daughter is not a boyfriend, but a host, not angry faint.


    "Isn''t that good?" Beiming cold thinks it''s good, so she won''t leave him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin "bang!" Lin Yin came in. She glanced uneasily at the door behind her, hoping that nothing would happen to Beiming cold.


    "Mom." Gu Qingxin goes over and takes the bouquet from his mother''s hand.


    "Fall in love, why are you free today?" Lin Yin closed the door and put on her shoes.


    Gu Qingxin was determined to tell her mother that she had quit her job and could be at home later, but she hesitated to think of the man who is still in her bedroom.

 Chapter 1021

    "I''ll be back if I miss you!" Gu poured out his heart and put his hand around his mother''s arm.


    "How old and coquettish."


    "How old am I also my mother''s daughter?" Of course, Gu Qian said.


    "Go and put the flowers on. I know you''re back. I''ll take them back to you."


    "Thank you mom. Oh, I bought fish. How about braised fish tonight?"


    "Well, I''ll clean up first." Lin Yin goes to the kitchen.


    "I''ll do it in a moment. You''ve been tired all day. Take a rest."


    "What are you tired of arranging flowers? Just sit for a long time, need to stand up more activities. " Lin Yin went to the kitchen to wash the fish.


    Gu fell in love to find a vase. He put the lilies and some Platycodon which his mother had brought back into the vase. The dress was to be put back in his bedroom, so he went back.


    As soon as he entered the room, Gu Qingxin closed the bedroom door immediately, and Beiming cold was looking through her album again.


    "Come on, you can''t be found by my mother." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Oh." Beiming cold stood up and went to the door.


    Gu Qingxin quickly put the vase down, pulled him back, and said, "what are you doing? My mother is outside. If you go out like this, she will see you."


    "Then how do you want me to go?" Beiming cold turns to see her.


    "Windows, aren''t you the best at climbing?" Gu Qingxin goes to the window and opens it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m afraid of heights." Said Beiming cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then how did you get up!"


    "When you come up, you don''t have to look down. You can''t go down." Beiming cold sat on her little bed again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu is completely speechless to him. He can''t believe this excuse, but he is innocent.


    "Fall in love, come here." Lin Yin''s voice rang out.


    "Oh yes, I''ll be right away." Gu fell in love with him and said uneasily, "then you are in the room. I''ll let my mother go back to the room to rest and then you go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Lixin had to go out first. Lin Yin had washed the fish. Gu Lixin poured the water into the toilet and went back to the kitchen and said, "Mom, you can go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll do the rest."


    "No, I''ll do it. You can have a rest." Lin Yin said.


    "I don''t have anything but classes every day. I''m not tired at all. Go to have a rest." Gu took the oil from his mother''s hand.


    "Fall in love, what''s the matter with you? Why keep me going to rest? " Lin Yin thinks something is wrong with her daughter.


    "Ah? No I''m not afraid that you will get sick when you are tired. It''s me who will be distressed at that time. " Gu Qingxin explains hard. His heart has already reached his throat.


    When the doorbell rings, Lin Yin opens the door first, and Gu Qingxin is relieved at last.


    Gu Qingxin also looks out to see who it is. When she sees the man standing at the door, she turns out to be her mother''s pursuer.


    Gu took an uneasy look at the door of his bedroom, and didn''t know what Beiming cold was doing in it. Now she can go back to the kitchen and make fish first.


    She poured the oil into the oil pan and fried the fish in the pan. Both sides were golden. She put on the seasoning made in advance, and then poured on the hot water and covered it.


    So you can wait for it to ripen.


    Lin Yin lets the man surnamed Xiao into the living room. Gu falls in love and goes out to say hello to him. Then he continues to cook in the kitchen.


    Gu couldn''t help looking out when she was washing vegetables. She felt that uncle Xiao was good, long and elegant. He matched his mother very well.

 Chapter 1022

    When their mother and daughter moved in, the neighbors saw that their mother was single and wanted to pursue her, but those people were not suitable for their mother, but the man looked very good.


    And look at his mother''s attitude change, two people should have hope.


    Gu is glad to see her mother find her happiness again.


    After washing the dishes, Gu is not sure about Beiming cold. He pours a bad water back into his bedroom. Beiming cold is lying on her bed and has a rest with his eyes closed.


    Gu put the water on the desk, turned around and said, "what do you want?"


    Beiming cold opens his eyes, grabs her arm, uses his strength to fall on him.


    "You..."


    "I want to stay for dinner." Said Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Stay for dinner!


    Is he crazy?


    "I beg you. Go away quickly. If my mother finds out, it will be miserable." Gu Qingxin can only soften his attitude first.


    "Who''s out there?"


    "My mother''s pursuer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll call Bai Jingqing and ask him to come over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In order to rub a meal, he is also hard enough!


    Gu Qingxin is really helpless. It is clear that he did something wrong and still depends on her appearance. She is afraid that her mother will see him, but she can''t do anything about him.


    "It''s too much for you to do this, because of the cold in the north." Gu''s eyes are red.


    Beiming cold saw that she was going to cry, and hugged her heartily. "My heart, I''m sorry, I did it. Forgive me this time, OK?"


    "Then why do you lie to me?" Gu Qingxin looks at him stubbornly. She just wants an answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold can''t answer this question, once answered, it will only make things more complicated.


    Now, he just wants to let that thing go quietly, and no one will mention it again.


    He just wanted to be with her.


    "You don''t even give me a reason. How can I forgive you?" Gu Qingxin pushes him away angrily and wants to get up.


    Beiming cold raised his hand and clasped her back brain, pressed her back and kissed her lips.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "No matter what you think, I won''t let you leave me! I''ll go out now and tell your mother you''re mine! " Beiming cold left her lips, sat up and went out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin quickly pulls him, "don''t! You go back first. I''ll go back to Beiyuan tonight. Then we''ll make it clear! "


    There must be a reason for this!


    "Are you serious? Do you really want to go back? " Beiming cold crouches in front of her.


    Goo nodded helplessly. This morning, he said goodbye to the general. He also felt a sense of life and death. His feelings were wasted.


    After thinking about it, he said, "OK, I''ll go back first."


    "Well." Gu fell in love with her. She didn''t want to separate the two people who didn''t know clearly.


    "I know you don''t want me! If you clip me, you''ll have to clip it all your life! " Beiming cold looks at her very seriously.


    Gu Qingxin really wants to break his tongue and give him a "roll" word!


    Beiming cold kissed her cheek, opened the window and jumped out directly.


    Gu Qingxin''s legs are soft. This is the third floor, so he jumped down?


    Gu Qingxin rushes to the window. When she looks out, Beiming cold has landed easily and looks back at her.

 Chapter 1023

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Close the window and lock it. She is thinking about whether to install a burglar proof window for her home.


    Gu Qingxin is no longer at the window. Beiming cold is still standing there looking at the window. He hasn''t left for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin didn''t leave Xiao Yuanshan to eat at home. After all, her daughter is at home. She just wants to have a meal with her daughter alone.


    When Lin Yin sent him away, Gu Qingxin tried his best to keep him. Xiao Yuanshan really wanted to stay. His relationship with Lin Yin just eased a little. He really wanted to get closer to her.


    Gu Qingxin sees his concerns, and is more determined that this is a man who knows how to avoid his mother''s feelings. Such a man is worthy of communication.


    "Mom, you can promise. Last time uncle Xiao gave us so much food, we haven''t thanked anyone." Gu took his mother''s arm in his heart.


    Lin Yin looks at her daughter''s expectant eyes and nods.


    With Lin Yin''s approval, Xiao Yuanshan was relieved. He took off his coat to help.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the interaction between him and his mother. She rushes to do everything. She refuses to let her mother do more. This should be the greatest happiness that a woman pursues.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yunci was arrested by Huangfu at night and locked up in the basement of a deserted villa.


    This basement is the real basement. There is only one door without windows. When the power is off and the door is closed, there is no light at all. It''s dark and humid like hell.


    After Gu Yunci was caught, she was thrown here. She was crying and clapping at the door. No one paid attention to her. Except her own voice, she could not hear any more. She seemed to be thrown into another world.


    Even her tiny gasp could be heard clearly.


    She was so tired that she just sat there. She couldn''t see anything. She couldn''t see the black of her fingers. She put her hand in front of her and couldn''t see it at all.


    Who in the world caught her?


    Is it Tang rongling?


    He guessed it was made by himself, so he caught himself.


    Suddenly something hit her. Gu Yunci screamed out in terror. She peed in her pants. The cry was even more shrill than the ghost!


    Tang rongling is a bastard. Shouldn''t he thank her? Finally let him sleep to his heart, he even treat himself like this!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know for a long time, when Gu Yunci thought he couldn''t hold on any longer, the door was suddenly opened.


    She even rolled and climbed to the door and cried, "Tang rongling, I beg you to let me go. Didn''t you sleep and fall in love with me! Don''t you have sex with her as you wish! You Ah! "


    There was a scream, Gu Yun porcelain was kicked out of the world, and people rolled on the ground for a long time before they stopped. Gu Yun porcelain lay there and kept rolling. She seemed to hear the voice of broken ribs, and her viscera seemed to be broken.


    At last, the light was turned on, and Gu Yun porcelain couldn''t adapt to the sudden light. He immediately covered his eyes, and the bodyguard grabbed her from the ground and tied her to the post at the back.


    Gu Yunci raised her head with great pain. When she saw the visitor, her pupils contracted violently, and it was the cold of Beiming!


    She even forgot the pain!


    Thinking of what she had just said, her eyes were full of confusion.


    "Cold little, why do you want to catch me! It''s against the law! "

 Chapter 1024

    Gu Yunci forces himself to calm down. He can''t panic. He can''t panic at all. But his legs can''t stop shaking. What should he do? Did you hear what she said just now?


    She''s really stupid. It''s clear that the evidence has been destroyed. She even called it out by herself.


    "Law? Really talk about the law, what you do is enough for the death penalty! You talk to me! " The cold body of Beiming sends out a more terrible air-conditioner than hell.


    Gu Yun porcelain was shaking all over. "Don''t talk nonsense, I haven''t done anything! You can''t do me wrong! "


    "Gu Yun porcelain, don''t you admit it? How many times have you fallen in love? And more and more vicious! We have all the evidence! It''s no use arguing! Today we''ll let you know what it means to have a bad return! " Huangfu stood out at night and looked at her coldly.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. I don''t know anything. You can''t do this to me! I''m going to sue you! I will go to the president and sue you! " Gu Yunci shakes his head constantly.


    "Bah, don''t look at yourself! Your Excellency the president will see you! " Huangfu sneered at the night.


    "You let me go! You can''t do that. You''re in prison illegally. " Gu Yun porcelain has been scared silly, stuttering, some incoherent.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not! You will pay thousands of times for what you have done! " Beiming cold put on a black glove in his right hand, took the whip from his hands, and wanted to punish the woman herself!


    "Big brother, I come, don''t let this bitch dirty your hands!" Huangfu took over the special whip at night.


    This whip is made of special materials, and there are countless barbs on it. If you hit someone, it will make that person want to die, but it will not die!


    At night, Huangfu slaps Gu Yunci and screams. At the beginning of Gu Qingxin''s heart, Gu keeps begging for mercy and insists on wronging herself. At the end, she screams directly.


    "I did it. I fell in love with you. I stripped off her clothes and Tang rongling''s clothes. I warmed her and Tang rongling! Beiming cold, aren''t you very cow! I see what you can save! You are not Qinggao! I''d like to see how you can be clean when your woman is picked up by another man! Hahaha! "


    Gu Yun porcelain screams like crazy. She designs everything and more wants to revenge Tang rongling. She just wants Tang rongling not to eat, and more wants Gu to hate him for life.


    Of course, as long as Gu Qingxin and Tang rongling have done it, she will continue to retaliate for Beiming cold, but her hatred for Beiming cold is not worth mentioning compared with Tang rongling.


    Huangfu looked at the cold face of Beiming in the night. A whip hit her face, and the blood of her face was dripping.


    "I''ll fuck you. Shut up!"


    Gu Yunci can''t speak any more. He faints in pain.


    Beiming cold eyes cold stare at her, he never felt that he hated a person''s existence!


    "Don''t let her die easily!" Beiming cold left only one sentence and turned away.


    Huangfu angrily threw down his whip at night, called his subordinates to give orders, and then went after Beiming cold.


    Half an hour later, when Gu yunporcelain watched a few homeless men come in and the bodyguards quit, she was scared and shouted.

 Chapter 1025

    Several tramps haven''t seen a woman for many years, so even Gu Yun porcelain has been beaten to death with blood, which makes them excited.


    When a big hand touches her, Gu Yunci''s eyes are full of fear!


    She even regretted the last design of Gu Qingxin and Tang rongling.


    She was thinking that even if she had stopped earlier, she would not have been so miserable. If she had stopped earlier, she would not have let Tang rongling treat her so cruelly.


    Every early step, her life will be better, why she just can''t wake up!


    She regretted it. She really regretted it. As long as Beiming Han was willing to let her go, she vowed that she would not do anything bad again, let alone harm Gu.


    But it''s too late


    Soon, Gu Yun porcelain''s shrill cry came from the basement again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother, don''t be influenced by her words." Huangfu chased out in the night and caught up with the steps of Beiming cold.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    The expression of Beiming cold is very ugly. It''s impossible to say that it''s not affected at all. Gu Qingxin is the only woman who wants to be with her for life.


    If not, he would not touch her that night, even if she ran into his arms.


    It''s because I identified her that I touched her.


    Beiming cold drove away, and Huangfu could only drive away at night.


    This woman is here for a period of time. If Gu Yun porcelain doesn''t get retribution again, there''s really no reason in the world.


    Huangfu night is really unimaginable. How could a girl so kind-hearted have such a vicious sister?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a temporary end. The pain in my heart should be healed slowly. Time will be the best medicine.


    He knows this better than anyone else.


    Huangfu didn''t dare to relax for a moment these days. Now he finally relaxed. The first thing he thought about was the little woman an xiaonuan.


    Huangfu took out his mobile phone and called her at night.


    An xiaonuan answered the phone, but she said she was not in Mingcheng these days and would not come back until next week.


    Huangfu asked her where she was at night. She only said that she had returned to her hometown. Something happened.


    Huangfu couldn''t help telling her to pay attention to her safety and hung up the phone.


    He was thinking, Ann xiaonuan is not there, who is he looking for to spend the night with?


    Many beautiful faces flashed in his mind, but they all made him so interested that he didn''t even want to find one.


    Finally, I think it''s better to go home and go to sleep. He hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. He misses his big bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing was cheated by his mother to go home. When he got home, he looked at his mother, and his expression suddenly changed.


    Mother is really more and more excessive. She really doesn''t take cheating him seriously!


    He looked at Lu Wushuang''s mother and daughter in the living room and walked in without expression.


    "Jingqing, you''re back. Today, aunt Lu and Wushuang are coming to our home..."


    "Let me see what''s wrong with you." Bai Jingqing interrupts his mother in a stiff tone.


    "I Just had a stuffy chest, now it''s much better. "


    The white mother was embarrassed for a while. I didn''t expect that her son didn''t give face to herself today. I need to know that she has recruited many times and tried many times. What''s wrong with him today?


    "Much better, or nothing at all!" Bai Jingqing is no longer going to be fooled by his mother. This will be the last time.

 Chapter 1026

    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I cheat you? The older you are, the more impolite you are. Aunt Lu and matchless are guests at home. If you don''t even call me, you will know to question me. You''ve read so many years for nothing? "


    White mother''s face can''t hang, after all, many years of good friends here, her son doesn''t give her face, where to put her face.


    "Auntie Lu, doctor Lu, I''ll go back to my room first and come down to see you later." Bai Jingqing finished and went upstairs.


    Bai Jingqing is helpless. He can''t really not give his mother any face. After he finishes, he turns to go upstairs.


    "What''s the matter with this child today? Did you take the wrong medicine? " White mother''s expression is still very ugly.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry. Dean Bai is really busy and has a lot of work."


    "Yes, is Jingqing the head of the first courtyard after all? I guess I''m tired. "


    "Alas, I''m most sorry that I don''t have a daughter. It''s so intimate as matchless. Neither of my two sons makes me worry!" The white mother was more comfortable when she heard that.


    "Oh, I envy you. There are two such capable sons. They are incomparable to us. In the future, there is no one to help them." Lu Mu''s eyes are full of sorrow.


    "What''s to worry about? There''s no equal. Why do you call him president Jing Qingbai? Don''t you call him brother Jing Qingge all the time?"


    "Auntie, I can''t change what Dean Bai asked me for a while." Lu Wushuang reluctantly pulled the corner of his mouth.


    "This child is really ignorant. I''ll talk about him later."


    "Auntie, you must not."


    "Yes, Jing Qing is right. After all, the hospital is the place where we work. It can''t be too casual." The land mother also said.


    "Oh, my own hospital, it doesn''t matter."


    Bai Jingqing goes back to his room and lies down. The door is pushed open. Bai Ruiqing comes in. "Brother, how did you come back today?"


    "I haven''t been cheated back by my mother. It seems that I can''t do it in the next second." Bai Jingqing is helpless.


    "Mom is also for you. Today, aunt Lu and Wushuang are here. You can''t understand what mom means." Bai Ruiqing sits on the sofa with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingqing didn''t speak. Why didn''t he understand? It seems that this matter must be settled.


    "Elder brother, matchless elder sister is very good. She is beautiful and has been receiving education abroad. She is open-minded. She is a doctor with you. You two are quite suitable."


    "I prefer traditional women and have no interest in foreign education." Bai Jingqing said lightly.


    "Brother, do you have a woman you like?" Bai Ruiqing asked deliberately.


    "Yes." Bai Jingqing''s answer without any reason.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Ruiqing''s expression froze for a moment, then he asked, "is that right? Why didn''t you take it home to my parents? "


    "Almost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Ruiqing''s hand is tightly clenched into a fist, and the expression on his face can''t be maintained. What do you mean by that? Big brother and Bai shallowly reconciled again?


    It''s impossible. He has been observing Bai shallowly in the dark recently. There is basically no intersection between brother and her.


    "Ruiqing, what do you want?" Bai Jingqing sat up and frowned at his brother.


    "Oh, nothing. If elder brother can find me a sister-in-law soon, my mother won''t have to worry about it."

 Chapter 1027

    "Let''s go. Let''s go down to dinner." Bai Jingqing stands up. Bai Ruiqing also stands up. The two brothers go downstairs together.


    White mother looked at her two tall and handsome sons, don''t mention how proud she was, but she was not in a good mood when she thought of her eldest son''s confrontation with her.


    When the two brothers entered the seat, Bai Fu said a few polite words, and everyone started.


    During the dinner, Bai''s mother always asked Bai Jingqing to give Lu Wushuang a dish, and Bai''s eyebrows were more and more wrinkled and tight.


    Bai Ruiqing excuses to leave the table. Far away, he took a picture of all the people who are eating.


    He directly sent a circle of friends, he knew that Bai shallowly should have his circle of friends.


    He was sure because he never made friends.


    He didn''t think of shielding him.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly didn''t shield Bai Ruiqing. After all, a person who never sends a circle of friends doesn''t have to.


    So today, when she was brushing her circle of friends, she saw this picture in a flash.


    Bai shallowly looks at Bai Jingqing and Lu Wushuang who are sitting opposite, stabs him in the chest, and then he feels bored.


    She immediately turned off wechat and left her mobile phone aside.


    Originally good mood, completely destroyed, she even dare not touch the mobile phone, afraid to see this picture again.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, everyone went back to the living room. The servant served fruit and tea, and chatted while eating.


    After drinking some coffee, Bai Jingqing suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go back to the hospital first. Let''s talk slowly."


    "Ah, you child How can you leave before the guests leave? " Said the white mother.


    "Mom, I''m really sorry. I asked my girlfriend tonight. She''s still waiting for me. We''re going to see a movie together." Bai Jingqing nods to everyone apologetically.


    Time as if by whom pressed the freeze frame key, thoroughly solidified.


    Lu''s expression first collapsed, and the expression on Lu''s face disappeared.


    "What? Did I hear you right? Where''s your girlfriend from? " White mother asked.


    "You heard me right. I just have a girlfriend, and we''ve lived together for a long time. I didn''t tell you why I didn''t think the time had come. She''s shy. I don''t want to put pressure on her." Bai Jingqing said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Ruiqing''s hand holding the water glass tightened constantly. He raised his head and said, "brother, are you going to bring us back?"


    "Yes, I have, but I have to ask her what she means."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Mu''s expression was completely cold. Suddenly, she got up and asked, "what do you have with our incomparable girlfriend? Do you want to step on two boats? "


    "Aunt Lu, I think you misunderstood. I''ve never been in touch with matchless before. If you don''t believe me, you can ask matchless." Bai Jingqing looks calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Wushuang also stood up, took his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, it''s almost time. Let''s go back."


    "Matchless, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, mom will decide for you. " The white mother refused to leave.


    "Mom, what else can I say? Let''s go!" Lu Wushuang felt that he had lost all his face.


    "If I did something that you misunderstood, I''m really sorry. That''s not my intention. I have always had a girl I like in my heart. My heart to her has never changed." Bai Jingqing made it clear to everyone.

 Chapter 1028

    "Misunderstanding? Do you mean our family misunderstood you like her The land mother was obviously angry.


    "Oh, mother, if you don''t go, I''ll go." Lu Wushuang couldn''t wait any longer. He picked up the bag and ran to the door quickly.


    "Alas, unparalleled You white family is too much, bullying our orphans and widows! " Lu Mu goes after her daughter in a hurry.


    "Alas Little swallow. " The white mother wanted to call Lu Mu, but the eldest son said so much. What else can he say.


    "Jing Qing, what''s the matter with you? You have a girlfriend, and you live together. Why didn''t you tell us at all, and let me worry about your marriage and introduce so many good girls to you! " White mother pointed at him unhappily.


    "I told you that you didn''t listen to me." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "You''re reasonable. If you tell me that you live with your girlfriend, I''ll introduce you?" Bai Mu is angry. Now she has offended Lu Mu completely.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to him first." White father said, eyebrows are tight.


    "At the beginning, she didn''t like me very much. I liked her and insisted on being with her. She has been resisting me. I can''t tell you."


    Bai Ruiqing listens to elder brother''s words, which further proves that Beiming Sasha said that Bai shallowly was forced by elder brother.


    "Elder brother, love is about being in love with each other. Since other girls don''t like you, how can you force others? I can''t believe you would. '' Bai Ruiqing also stood up, his expression became dignified.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To this, Bai Jingqing has nothing to say.


    "What''s that girl''s attitude now?" The white father looked at his son nervously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You speak, and she agrees to be with you now?" White mother continues to press questions.


    "No, I''ll try to make her like me." Bai Jingqing can only say that.


    "Hard work? You think it''s an exam. It''s a matter of affection. It''s the last thing you can force! " White mother''s disdain.


    "Yes, Jing Qing, love can''t be changed by hard work. I''m afraid you will get hurt then." White father language center of the heart said.


    "This is my business, so don''t worry about it." Bai Jingqing''s expression is also very serious.


    "Elder brother, I have been looking up to you and taking you as an example since I was a child, but how can you do something to force girls?"


    "Ruiqing, your brother didn''t say force. Don''t say that. Forcing is a crime." The white father took a look at his little son.


    "It''s my own business, so I won''t bother you And you, mom, don''t use your body as an excuse to call me back. If you lie to me later, I will send a doctor. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing said, no longer do stop, turn and stride away.


    At last, he said everything in his heart, and he had nothing to worry about.


    He knows it''s unfair to Ruiqing, but he really can''t control himself. He must be with Bai shallowly, and nobody can stop him!


    White is not good!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin returned to Beiyuan, Beiming cold was sitting in the living room. When he saw her coming in, he stood up and walked towards her.


    He stood in front of her, put his arm around her shoulder, kissed her little mouth, and his tongue went into her mouth.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "What are you doing?" Gu Qingxin pushes him away.

 Chapter 1029

    "I want to taste the fish you made." Beiminghan replied earnestly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold took her to the living room, and general and Xiaobai ran in. They were very happy after Gu Qingxin, especially general, who kept licking her hand.


    Goo fell in love and touched his head.


    When he got to the living room, he sat down, held her in his arms, stared at her for a long time, and said, "why did you come back so late?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you think you owe me an explanation?"


    Gu Qingxin looks at him seriously. Although he looks at it everyday, his face can be amazing every time. He doesn''t know how he looks.


    But today she must not be confused by his beauty.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Beiming cold stares at her seriously.


    "It has nothing to do with believing or not! I don''t think I know you at all. " Gu Qingxin frowns a little gloomily.


    "I don''t know where you haven''t met. How can you say I don''t understand? No one knows each other better than the two of us. "


    "I don''t mean that at all! You don''t want to change the subject. "


    "I didn''t change the topic. You said that you understood the problem. I was explaining it! I think we are the people who know each other best. There is a red mole behind your ear and a small one under your butt! It''s all beautiful! "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Is there a red mole on her ass? She didn''t know it herself!


    "At the bottom, I can''t see it, but I can see it. I often kiss it." Beiming cold''s hand stretched out and pointed to her position.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I said I don''t know you!" Gu Qingxin opens his hand.


    "Now I''ll go back to my room and learn more. You don''t understand any more. I''m responsible for explaining it to you. You tell me, well, then we''ll have a deeper understanding." Beiming cold picked her up and walked to the Princess Room.


    "Beiming cold, I''ll tell you seriously! Would you mind not doing this all the time? " Gu leaned on his collar.


    "I''m serious, too. You say you don''t know me enough. I''ll let you know. You can do whatever you want."


    "I''m not talking about physical understanding, I''m talking about character understanding."


    "I understand. I''ll try my best to let you know me first physically, and then I''ll make sure you understand me thoroughly both inside and outside." Beiming cold took her into the Princess Room and put her on the soft pink bed.


    "You hurt me so much yesterday. Stop messing around!" Gu fell in love with his rudeness last night, and she felt very angry.


    "I didn''t know what happened to me last night. I even thought I was dreaming. If it wasn''t for those traces, I would really think it was a dream for me."


    Yesterday, Beiming cold was used by Lianqing. There are some hallucinations in the medicine.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him like a monster. He wants to see even a little guilty in his eyes, but his eyes are clear. He doesn''t lie.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Knowing that she believed in herself, Beiming Han immediately got up and took off her clothes. Soon she took off all her clothes and threw them aside. Gu Qingxin wanted to escape and was caught by him. She also took off.


    "Mind, what do you want to know? You know it for yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, I understand!"


    "Then where do I have birthmarks and moles? Where is the scar? " Beiming cold stubborn asked.

 Chapter 1030

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How dare she see him!


    Even if you look at it, you have left it in a hurry. How dare you look at it so boldly?


    But the latest injury to his body is for her.


    Those injuries all left scars.


    "You really don''t know me at all. Today I want you to understand me thoroughly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fanxin really thinks that he will be driven crazy by this man!


    Beiming cold looks at the traces made by herself on her body, and kisses her again and again with heartache, hoping to smooth all her wounds.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Jingqing left home, he drove to the shallow white house. He climbed into the shallow white room from the window as before.


    Since seeing that picture, Bai shallowly can''t do anything. He doesn''t feel energetic to do anything. He just doesn''t do anything. He takes a bath and goes to sleep.


    She couldn''t sleep. She felt as if she was in a trance. She would feel sick and think about the picture.


    The window was suddenly opened from the outside. Bai Qingqing sat up from the bed and immediately turned on the light. When the light was on, Bai Jingqing jumped in from the window.


    Bai shallowly looks at the man coming in from the window again, stares at him, grabs the quilt to cover herself, but she only wears a suspender nightdress.


    "Bai Jingqing, what are you doing! Get out! " White shallow angry stare at him, just at home and that woman doctor had dinner, ran to her here?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing didn''t go out, but came to her bedside quickly. Bai shallowly didn''t expect that he was so bold and direct. When she reflected, he was already under him.


    Two strong long legs, squeezed between her two legs.


    White and shallow, "..."


    "Bai Jingqing, did you forget what I said? If you dare to come here, I will sue you Oh! "


    The mouth is blocked, Bai Jingqing kisses her excitedly. At this moment, he knows how much he misses her!


    With her soft chest clasped in her big hand, all the revolts were suppressed by him.


    White shallow desperately twist the body, his belt buckle her stomach, the pain of life, let her sweat straight.


    Bai Jingqing is aware of it. He quickly starts to open up a little bit and let go of her to untie the belt and take it out.


    "Bai Jingqing, you bastard, can you believe me if I call someone? Do you really want to be a strong criminal! " White light red eyes questioned him.


    "Go and accuse me. I''m willing to go to jail." Bai Jingqing threw the belt aside again and pressed her down again.


    Bai shallowly was shocked by his words. What did he mean by this? He didn''t care about going to jail, just to strengthen her?


    Is this man crazy!


    "Bai Jingqing, don''t think I''m afraid. Believe it or not, I killed you!" White shallow vicious threat, what kind of man this man is, why she thinks she can''t see him at all.


    Just at home with other women and parents to eat, in an instant ran to her strong.


    White shallow is really choked by his anger.


    "I am willing to die in your hand." Bai Jingqing''s eyes were red. He wanted to ask her if she liked him a little, if only a little, after they had been together for so long.


    "Do you think I really dare not!" Bai shallowly turns around and grabs the fruit knife on the bedside table. She uses it to cut an apple in the evening and doesn''t send it out.

 Chapter 1031

    "Come here!" Bai Jingqing grabs her hand and points the point of the knife at his heart. Bai Qingqing feels that the point of the knife stabbed into his flesh and the blood dyed his white shirt red.


    White light eyes suddenly red, "you crazy you!"


    Bai Jingqing is still working hard. He is crazy. He is really crazy. He loves her crazy!


    Why can''t she like him? Where on earth is he inferior to his brother?


    He doesn''t ask her to like him as much as he likes his brother. He just wants her to like him a little. Why is it so difficult?


    "Bai Jingqing!" White shallow crazy like want to pull out the knife, under the urgency, her hand outward force, knife point cut his skin and shirt flew out.


    All of a sudden, the blood came out and dripped on the white light white nightdress.


    "To the hospital, to the hospital." White shallow flustered six gods have no lord, her hand to press his chest, do not want to let him bleed, tears suddenly burst into tears.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t care about his injury at all. He watched her tears and couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her lips.


    Bai shallowly dare not push him hard any more, for fear of more blood flow, Bai Jingqing unties his pants button and zipper, and wants to possess her.


    "Wait a minute, will you let me stop bleeding for you first? I beg you! " White and shallow hands still cover the position of his wound.


    When she spoke, she burst into tears. She really regretted it. Why did she go to get the knife.


    "Why are you crying?" Bai Jingqing asked her that the blood from his wound was still dripping on her.


    Bai shallowly shook his head, just continued, "please, let me stop bleeding for you first, whatever you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing slowly turns over and gets free. When he gets out of bed, he runs to the door without even putting on his shoes.


    Ran to the door, she returned, took a dress to put on, now her body is full of blood, this midnight was seen to be scared to death by her.


    Bai shallowly didn''t expect that she could think of this at this time. She found the medicine box and came back without meeting anyone. She opened the medicine box. Bai Jingqing watched her hand tremble, and the medicine was everywhere she had left.


    Bai Jingqing hands her a hemostatic powder.


    In fact, he knew that he was not seriously hurt, he had his own discretion, he still wanted to be with her, how could he really kill himself first.


    Bai shallowly opens it quickly. Bai Jingqing has untied his shirt. Bai shallowly pours a bottle of powder on his wound, and then presses it with his hand.


    Bai Jingqing looks at her crying all the time. Does she really like that she doesn''t care about herself?


    Bai Jingqing greedily looked at her crying. Tears fell like broken thread beads, and his heart melted.


    "Yes, wrap it for me with gauze."


    White shallow immediately obedient to find a large volume of gauze, white Jing Qing sat up, white shallow circle by circle for him.


    "Let''s wrap it up here." Bai Jingqing asked her to cross her shoulder, otherwise it would fall off easily.


    Bai shallowly did it according to his requirements, tied it up at last, and turned to see that there was no more bleeding in his wound. At last, she was relieved.


    Bai Jingqing pours on her and pours her down. She lowers her head and kisses her cheek, which dries the tears on her face.

 Chapter 1032

    "Your tears are sweet." Bai Jingqing kisses every tear greedily, because this is the tear she shed for him.


    "Nonsense, how can tears be sweet?" White shallow stuffy asked.


    "White shallow, do you also like me a little bit, care about me? Why else do you cry when you see me hurt? " Bai Jing asked, holding her hand.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Why does she cry? Of course, she is afraid of his accident and his death!


    This son of a bitch, son of a bitch, son of a bitch!


    "Of course, I was scared to cry by you. If you are really dead, I will not be a murderer Ah! "


    Under the body suddenly mercilessly a pain, white shallow thought he was split by him, good pain!


    What a pain!


    How can it hurt so much?


    Although it can''t be compared with the first time, it still hurts!


    Bai Jingqing was also frightened. Unexpectedly, she was just like the first time without touching her for a short time.


    But it''s impossible to retreat. In this matter, men always adhere to the principle of only going forward and not going back!


    But looking at her pain white face, Bai Jingqing is very patient to wait for her to adapt to the start.


    The housekeeper was on the first floor. When he heard the voice, he came out to see it. When he saw that he had nothing to do, he wanted to go back. Then he heard the white and shallow voice.


    She hurriedly went upstairs, came to the door of the shallow room, and knocked on her door


    "I''m fine. I fell out of bed. Go back to sleep." Bai shallowly tries to make her voice sound normal. God knows how upset she is now by this man.


    "Well, young lady, go to bed early." The housekeeper left without doubt.


    The housekeeper had just left, and Bai shallowly almost screamed again. She quickly grabbed his shoulder and could only follow him up and down.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the white villa, white Ruiqing looks at the window like self abuse. Until dawn, white Jingqing doesn''t come out again.


    Bai Ruiqing suddenly laughed, and finally burst into tears. One of his favorite women was the one who used to love him the most, and the other was his most beloved brother.


    Now the two of them do this to him!


    It seems that Bai Jingqing is really determined not to have his brother!


    Regardless of his feelings!


    Bai Jingqing, I treat you as a big brother, but you treat me like this!


    I will make you pay!


    Bai Ruiqing drives away from Bai''s villa.


    Bai shallowly wakes up in Bai Jingqing''s arms. She rubs her forehead with some headache. A big hand gently presses her temple. Bai Jingqing''s hoarse voice rings, "what''s the matter? Headache? "


    "Well." Bai shallowly turns back to his back and presses himself.


    "What happened?" Bai Jingqing is very nervous.


    "It started to hurt after the abortion." White shallow light said a sentence.


    Bai Jingqing''s brow is severely wrinkled, after miscarriage? Didn''t she take good care of herself?


    In fact, abortion and production are the same. They need to be raised for a period of time. If they are not well raised, they will easily fall into all kinds of problems. They will not be good for a lifetime.


    Bai Jingqing gently hugged her and apologized to her for the first time, "I''m sorry that you suffered."


    "It''s nothing to suffer for children." The white and shallow chest is just like being scratched by a blunt instrument. Now it''s still very painful to mention the baby who left.


    "It''s just a matter of time. Shall we get together well? Not because of any agreement, with me, let''s socialize. " Bai Jingqing said all he wanted to say.

 Chapter 1033

    Bai shallowly shocked completely by his words, intercourse? How could he want to socialize with her?


    "Don''t you have a girlfriend?" Bai looked at him with a slight frown, unable to understand what he meant.


    "Lu Wushuang is not my girlfriend. At the beginning, the mothers of both sides did have this meaning. I didn''t agree to hire Lu Wushuang to work in our hospital. It''s just a need of work, and I don''t bring any personal feelings. I didn''t expect to make so many people misunderstood. Yesterday, I made it clear with Lu''s mother and daughter and my family. I told them that I have Like the girl, I and Lu matchless impossible Bai Jingqing explained to her.


    "Do you have a girl you like? Who is it? " White light blinked eyes, unexpectedly completely unable to reflect.


    "She and I have the same surname. Our meeting was like a Wulong event. Later, it was also a mistake. She was confused. She didn''t like me. She liked my brother. I don''t know how I would like her in this case, but it''s joy. There''s no reason. If I had to find a reason, I might be used to her Let''s warm up. "


    "Stop!" White shallow thorough by him thunder!


    So the girl Bai Jingqing likes is her? Then what''s the story behind him?


    Is it a confession to her?


    Did someone say something so untrustworthy?


    Used to be warm with her!


    "You say I''m the one you like?" Bai shallowly points at himself.


    "Yes, it''s you. Let''s be together! I know. You like me a little too, don''t you? " Bai Jingqing holds her hand pointing to her nose.


    "I like it because I''m used to being warm?" White shallow forced to draw back his hand, really want to give him two slaps.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t tell a girl You are the first. "


    "Ha ha ha Should I be honored! " I really want to kick him out of the window.


    Although his confession is really the worst in history, there is no one.


    But Bai shallowly from yesterday began to be extremely depressed mood unexpectedly inexplicably good.


    "Shallow, I know I am sorry for you, let you miss your first love, but I will be good to you, believe me." Bai Jingqing holds her hand and sincerely assures her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His first love is his brother.


    Why does she think their conversation is so weird!


    "Dr. Bai, have you ever thought about what you are going to face if you do that?"


    What he said today was really out of her expectation.


    The child is gone, she also thinks that she and him are completely finished, to be honest, white shallow is really a little hate him.


    However, he even confessed to her.


    "I know this road is hard to walk. I still want to be with you. Now I just want to know what you think. Tell me the truth. Don''t say anything you refuse. I don''t want to hear it. I don''t want to hear it. You have to be with me. When you sleep, I have to be responsible to me."


    "Then I have nothing to tell you." White shallow very serious answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Does she mean to refuse him?


    "Then I''ll take it as your default."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m refusing, don''t you just say no to say it?" Bai shallowly stares at him.


    "I don''t accept your refusal. You must promise me."

 Chapter 1034

    "I don''t want it! I won''t! I don''t want to be with you! I don''t like you that much! Why do I have to face so many things with you that I didn''t have to face? "


    Once she agrees to be with him, what she bears is beyond her imagination. Bai Ruiqing will hate her, and Bai''s family will hate her.


    I don''t like him that much, but I like him a little.


    This cognition made Bai Jingqing excited instantly.


    "Then I will pursue you from now on until you promise me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing rolled over and pressed her excitedly. Bai shallowly pushed her hard. "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll warm up first."


    "You don''t want to chase me like this! You are forcing me! "


    "Last time! I promise! "


    White and shallow, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Every day, Beiming cold pulls Gu to get to know each other deeply. Generally, he understands each other first and then deeply.


    Gu Qingxin asked him why he cheated her to tell her about the business trip several times. Beiming cold would change the topic. Gu Qingxin knew that he didn''t want to tell.


    Although she still felt uncomfortable, she didn''t want to give up their feelings because of this.


    Gu Qingxin has been busy with the show recently. She was worried about the model. A message came from the school that the model was all in the charge of Shengming group.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly have nothing to worry about.


    Huangfu night gave her a picture album, all of which are models'' information.


    Gu Lixin needs 20 models, Huangfu night said, because she is the champion of the preliminary contest, so she has the priority. Gu Lixin finally chose 20 female models with the same temperament.


    On the day of the show, gowns made by Gu Qingxin and the staff were all transported to the small room built in the school playground.


    The stage construction on the playground is particularly professional, with water features in the middle, and the venue is also sufficient, comparable to a professional show.


    "Do you need any help?" Bai ran here.


    "Now that the clothes are ready, I''ll wait for the evening show."


    "I heard that there is not only our show tonight, but also the release of new works by masters. It''s really nervous."


    "We are students. It''s the first time. It''s hard to be nervous."


    "The stage outside is very professional! That effect, what our school did before can''t compare at all


    "Yes, after all, Shengming group is also a large group, so we must not do things carelessly."


    "It''s not all for you, otherwise how could Beiming cold spend so much effort to make a clothing competition?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How are you and Dr. Bai? I think your relationship seems to have eased again, and the misunderstanding has been relieved? "


    "I''ll go back to my room first. Bye." Bai shallowly mentions Bai Jingqing and immediately turns around to escape.


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head gently, suddenly remembers that accessories seem to have not been delivered.


    Gu Qingxin turns around and walks out of the fitting room, ready to call and ask.


    As soon as she left, a furtive figure entered her fitting room. The man picked up the scissors, squatted down, and cut part of the stitching in the middle of one of the dresses.


    After that, the figure left immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin closes the door of the flower shop and prepares to go home. Xiao Yuanshan''s car stops at the roadside in front of the flower shop. He gets out of the car and walks to her and says, "come to a place with me tonight."

 Chapter 1035

    "Mr. Xiao, I think what I said is very clear." Lin Yin rejected him again.


    "Tonight, Shengming group has a show at the school. There will be your daughter. She specially called me and asked me to take you to see it." Xiao Yuanshan explained with a smile.


    Lin Yin, "..."


    Has the daughter''s work really been done? Then she must go to see it.


    But it''s true that I fell in love with her. Just tell her directly. How can I call Xiao Yuanshan.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Yuanshan lets Lin Yin get on the bus.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s favorite work is the finale. The models have arrived one after another, but the last model has not arrived for a long time.


    Gu Qingxin lets everyone put on clothes, and the makeup artist starts to make up the models according to the color of each dress.


    The person in charge hurriedly ran in and said, "Gu classmate, one of the models you ordered here is in a bad condition on the road. It''s impossible to catch up. I''ll contact the new model for you. Don''t worry."


    "No, I''ll try my own way. Thank you." Gu fell in love and thanked each other.


    "Really not?"


    "Well."


    Everyone looked at her and saw what she could do. Gu fell in love with the white and pink dress and said, "I''ll go."


    Everyone, "..."


    Although Gu Qingxin has never been a model, he has seen a lot of shows. It''s OK to save the show. Now he is busy looking for people temporarily. I don''t know if he can make it.


    ¡­¡­


    The show outside has already begun. Many students'' works are not very professional, but this will not affect everyone''s enthusiasm. After all, today we have invited the design masters of the clothing industry.


    With the release of these people''s new works, they are not afraid to be ignored by the media.


    And, after all, it''s the students. Everyone will consciously lower their eyes on them.


    You can''t expect a student to be a master.


    When Xiao Yuanshan and Lin Yin arrived, they were invited to the best position.


    Linyin looks at Beiming cold and is surprised. Beiming cold also sees her and nods politely to her.


    Lin Yin nodded at him and sat down.


    Huangfu came up at night and said in a low voice, "brother, are you going to take the initiative? Take care of the mother who loves her. "


    Beiming cold just smiled and said nothing.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Big brother''s smile is too profound. It seems that big brother came out of that thing completely.


    Big brother never says love, but Huangfu night understands that a person like big brother is the one who loves the deepest and heaviest.


    That''s what he did. He didn''t say anything. In order to save him and Bai Jingqing, he almost died. But after that, he didn''t think it happened.


    Perhaps, he felt that this was what he should have done, not something special, and nothing to say.


    But this kind of him, injured, will only make people more distressed.


    Bai Jingqing came over and sat beside Beiming cold. He also waved to Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin watched doctor Bai come, and she couldn''t help thinking, what''s the matter? Bai Jingqing is a doctor. How could he come to participate in the school fashion show?


    Don''t you


    My daughter will not fall in love with Bai Jingqing again, will she?


    The service staff sent Lin Yin juice.


    Bai took the model for two rounds, then came to the front of the stage and bowed to thank him.

 Chapter 1036

    I saw Lin Yin sitting down and waved to her.


    Linyin nodded to her definitely.


    Bai Jingqing gets up, takes the flowers from the staff, and goes to present them to Bai shallowly.


    Bai shallowly looks at the man coming up. He almost runs without turning his head. This Bai Jingqing is too bold. Bai Ruiqing is a guest teacher of their school!


    He must be here tonight.


    White light smile took the flowers on his hand, but she felt her face was really stiff.


    Bai Jingqing also reached out and hugged her, and printed a kiss on her forehead.


    There was thunderous applause from the audience.


    Bai Jingqing lets go of her, turns around and gets off the stage. Bai shallowly leaves with the model.


    Before the last show, the lights on the stage are dimmed. When the lights come back on, the stage becomes a sea of roses.


    When the host finished, the music sounded, and the models came out one after another.


    All the media picked up their phones and began to take photos. The designers also came to discuss.


    Looking at her daughter''s works, Lin Yin was filled with tears. Her daughter finally became a real fashion designer.


    Qu Annai looked at the models on the stage coldly, and her heart was cold. She was waiting to see the good play. She wanted to see how Gu Qingxin went from the most dazzling to the most embarrassing!


    Nineteen models stand in good positions. A girl in a dress sits on the swing wrapped by pink roses. A pink dress makes the girl as lovely as an angel. She sits in the middle of the rose, like a rose fairy. It''s indescribably ethereal, beautiful, fresh and elegant


    Gu''s feet fell to the ground, she stood up, turned around and walked to the row of models behind her. After posing, the models began to walk forward.


    Gu Qingxin saw her mother, and there was a smile on her cold face. She waved her hand to her mother. After two circles, she turned around and went back.


    One circle, two circles


    There is no doubt that Gu Qingxin has become the focus of this group of models.


    Beiming''s cold eyes have been staring at the figure on the stage, confident and beautiful, emitting infinite light.


    At the end of the last circle, the show could be over. The model and the designer came to the curtain.


    The sound of "stabbing" broke all the perfection


    One of the models in the blue dress was embarrassed, and her dress split from her knee.


    The audience began to turn heads and ears, and the famous designers shook their heads.


    The models all paused for a moment, and Gu Qingxin was also stunned there, but she was only stunned for a second, and then said to the two models beside her, "you go on, don''t worry about this side."


    The models looked at each other, nodded their heads, and went on.


    Gu took a deep breath and walked away.


    The female model in the blue dress looked at her awkwardly, and Gu gave her a reassuring look.


    The people under the stage held their breath and didn''t know what the girl was going to do.


    Beiming cold has raised a little butt and sat back.


    Lin Yin''s heart has been raised high, Xiao Yuanshan saw her nervous, bold to hold her hand, Lin Yin did not notice.


    Qu an Nai''s heart is extremely happy. He laughs in his heart continuously. He falls in love with him. This time I see how rampant you are.


    Gu leans down and grabs the half torn skirt. He tries hard on his hand, only to hear the sound of "stab". Then she pulls the skirt down

 Chapter 1037

    Gu Qingxin took the skirt down, stood up, put it on the model''s neck, and simply tied a bow. Originally, the skirt with several roses turned into a beautiful scarf, which was embellished in the model''s strength.


    Gu Qingxin reaches out his hand to her, the model puts his hand on her hand, Gu Qingxin raises her hand high, and the two go forward without any embarrassment or discouragement. Their faces are still smiling with confidence.


    Although the blue dress lacks a part of skirt, it does not affect the effect of the dress at all. Instead, it has a playful feeling. The skirt that has been turned into a scarf has no sense of disobeying. Anyway, it makes the dress have its own characteristics.


    The audience all stood up and applauded for the design.


    Beiming cold eyes looked at her, eyes full of pride.


    The model behind him has already lined up in two rows and started clapping for the designer and his partner.


    Gu Lixin stands with the model. Eighteen models behind him also come over. Twenty girls stand in a herringbone row. Gu Lixin is at the front. Everyone bows deeply to the audience.


    There was thundering applause again. Bai Jingqing took a bunch of flowers and handed them to Beiming cold''s hand. Beiming cold took the flowers and went to the stage.


    He stood in front of Gu Qingxin and looked at her with deep eyes, as if at this moment, everything around him disappeared, and there was only him and her in the world.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him nervously for fear of what he will do, but his mother is still sitting down.


    But now, she can do nothing but wait.


    Beiming cold hands the flowers to Gu Qingxin and lowers his head to stamp a kiss on her forehead.


    Once again, there was fierce applause from the audience. Gu turned his head down and looked at her for a few seconds. Then he stepped down.


    This stage belongs to her tonight!


    Lin Yin looks at the scene on the stage in a trance. How familiar it is.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Qingxin would have that kind of relationship with Beiming cold. After all, Bai Jingqing had sent Bai shallowly flowers in front of her, and kissing her forehead was just etiquette.


    Gu Qingxin''s performance tonight has been unanimously praised by the designers. In particular, she is not in danger and has problems with her clothes. She skillfully uses the changeable attributes of the clothes, turns a skirt into a distinctive scarf, and turns the disadvantages into her own advantages, which is a rare quality.


    Gu fell in love with the backstage, holding her hand in Bai''s hands. "Fall in love, you are really wonderful!"


    "I was scared too." Gu Qingxin gently patted her chest, but just at that moment on the stage, she forgot to be nervous, and now she began to be nervous.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with that dress? We''ve been checked repeatedly before. There can be no problem." The brow of white shallow frown.


    "It should be someone''s doing something here. I took a look at it at that time. There was a trace of being picked off in the line."


    "Either Qu ananai or Zhuang Chun can''t run these two women!"


    "Go and change first." Gu Qingxin guesses that she is also one of them, but who will it be.


    Gu Qingxin returns to the fitting room to change his clothes. When Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly walk out, several reporters immediately surround him, holding a long gun and a short gun in their hands, and then clap Gu Qingxin fiercely.

 Chapter 1038

    "Gu classmate, I heard that this is your first work. What is your design inspiration?"


    "Gu classmate, your first work has been so successful. Do you think you will become a top fashion master in the future?"


    "Miss Gu..."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin is rescued from the siege of reporters by Beiming cold. When he gets to a place with few people, Gu Qingxin escapes immediately and is far away from him.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I have to see my mother first. She''s here tonight."


    Gu Qingxin turns around and is about to run. Today, when his mother saw him give her flowers on the stage, she would definitely ask her if she could see her with him again. Something would happen.


    "Mom, uncle Xiao." Gu Qingxin finds her mother looking around for her.


    Lin Yin immediately grabbed her hand excitedly. "I love you, your performance today is really great!"


    "Really? Are you satisfied? " Gu chuckled happily. What she could get from her mother was the happiest thing for her.


    "Satisfied, too satisfied!" Linyin reaches for her daughter and tears come out.


    "Mom, why are you crying?" Gu Qingxin lifts his hand to wipe away tears for his mother.


    "I''m so happy."


    Lin Yin looks at the girl in front of her with tears. Brother Jin, do you see it? Your daughter is now a fashion designer.


    Gu poured out his hand to wipe her tears and held her again.


    Gu fell in love with her mother today. It seemed that something was wrong. She wanted to take her home. Lin Yin refused. She didn''t need to send her. She was afraid that she would be delayed.


    Xiao Yuanshan said that he would send Lin Yin home so that she would not have to worry about her own business.


    Gu fell in love with Lin Yin''s insistence that she would not give it to her, and she did not insist any more.


    Seeing her mother leave, Gu turns around and sees Beiming cold, Huangfu night, Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly standing not far away looking at her.


    "Congratulations, dear sister, your performance today is really wonderful! Come on, give me a hug! " Huangfu opened his arms at night and was about to pounce on him. Beiming cold put his hand out and pushed him away.


    "Congratulations, great." Bai Jingqing also boasted a word, but added a word silently in his heart, which was the best in his heart.


    "Not bad, you are not useless!" Ye poppy comes with Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi immediately gave her a little thumbs up and nodded her head firmly.


    "Su Su, Xiao Yi, when did you come?" Gu is very surprised to see them.


    "It was before you came out." Said the poppy.


    "I made a reservation. Next Let''s celebrate! " Huangfu night proposed.


    Everyone, "..."


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa" Xiao Yi clapped her hands very much for her face.


    "Xiaoyi knows the best!"


    "Let''s go. There''s no one else today, just us in half!" Huangfu pushes everyone to the direction of the car at night.


    "Get out of here, who''s with you!" Ye poppy stares at him.


    "Oh yes, let''s join in on night seven. It''s so busy. Shall I call Joe four?" Huangfu laughs in the night.


    "Don''t call your friends!" Bai Jingqing immediately objected.


    "Well then!"


    Beiming cold goes to Gu Qingxin''s face, holds her small hand in her big hand and kisses her lips, "I haven''t said yet. Congratulations, you are so good today."

 Chapter 1039

    The corner of Gu''s mouth can''t help rising. Other people''s praise may make her laugh, but his affirmation can make her very happy.


    "Since I''m great, how much are you going to pay for my design?" Gu Qingxin asked the most important question.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "You''re a real moneymaker."


    "People die for wealth and birds for food! Isn''t that normal? " Gu Qingxin doesn''t think it''s bad to be a financial fan.


    "It''s worth a million at the moment." Said Beiming cold.


    "So many, when will the contract be signed?"


    "What are you in such a hurry to do?"


    "This is the second money I earn. I''ll save it for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What?" He frowned and asked her.


    "Pay back my mother''s medical expenses."


    "You still want to leave me?"


    "No! Get in the car first! " Gu Qingxin saw him frown and pushed him to get on the car first.


    "The reason why I want to pay you back is that I don''t want to stand on an unequal position with you! In this way, I can stand in front of you straight and upright! I don''t think I owe you anything, understand? " Gu Qingxin explained it carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are quite right with me now."


    "I still have to pay back the money I owe."


    "Then you can go back and pawn any jewelry. Why bother?" Beiming cold encircles her in her arms.


    "Really?" Gu Qingxin''s eyes shine.


    "Of course not!" Beiming cold immediately denied.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Then she doesn''t have to rely on her own ability to earn!


    A group of people arrived at the holy shrine, which is also affiliated to Shengming group.


    When Huangfu went in at night, he saw an xiaonuan was hugged by a man into a private room. He thought he was wrong. When he passed the private room, a man opened the door. He looked inside and saw that an xiaonuan was still bent by the man. The man was talking to her.


    Huangfu''s heart suddenly cooled down at night. Hehe, he called her and she told herself that she was not in Hades. He never thought that she would lie.


    Ha ha, what he saw was a ghost!


    As expected, he despised an xiaonuan. Yes, he stole his wallet and kissed him. He was chased by a group of men. He often haunted in the bar and entertainment city and forced him. What kind of goods can he expect her to be?


    Where in the world is there a woman stained with mud?


    Even that film is made up!


    The purpose is to confuse men!


    Huangfu night thought of this, I wish I could rush into the private room and kill that woman!


    When the party arrived at the private room, Huangfu''s original good mood disappeared. It was impossible to say that he fell in love with an xiaonuan, but at least he was still interested in her body.


    He''s just angry that he''s been cheated and played by a woman between applause!


    Beiming cold embraces Gu to fall in love on the sofa, and ye poppy immediately warns, "there are children here, don''t do things that are not suitable for children! Teach bad children! Be careful that he and you rob women in the future! "


    Cold in the north, "..."


    He thought of this stinky kid''s love affair, which should be learned from him!


    Damn it, this son of a bitch has seen his love with her.

 Chapter 1040

    But looking at this little boy, I don''t know!


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Bai shallowly plays with Xiao Yi. Now when facing Bai Jingqing, she always feels uneasy.


    Especially after he confessed otherwise.


    Bai shallowly is tangled every day now. Is that his confession?


    May be used to warm up with her!


    OMG£¡


    Wonderful man!


    But beimingyi doesn''t like to play with Bai shallowly, or not. She just wants to go to her sister.


    Huangfu drinks there at night. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels cheated by the woman an xiaonuan. Maybe the orphanage is all for him!


    These women, in order to Bo upper position, what tricks do not use?


    Bai Jingqing and Beiming cold both noticed something wrong with him. Beiming cold gave Bai Jingqing a wink. Bai Jingqing sat opposite him and asked, "what''s the matter with you? When you come, you are still like beating chicken blood. You are so excited. Now you are wilting?"


    "Do you think women are very scheming?" Huangfu''s voice was a little loud at night because of excitement.


    Three women immediately stared at him, a look you dare to say again and try.


    "Of course, I don''t mean you. You go on. By the way, I ordered your meal. Waiter, what''s the matter? I haven''t ordered my meal yet!" Huangfu cried at night.


    Not happy, too unhappy. He was played by a woman in Huangfu''s night?


    The waiter immediately came up with the food. Gu fell in love with him. He had poppy leaves, white and shallow. Xiao Yi began to eat. He didn''t care about it anymore.


    "Of course not. Maybe most women are like this, but there are some that are not what you said." Bai Jingqing said lightly.


    "Well, maybe there are only three in the world, one of you, one of the eldest brother, and one of them is already a child''s mother." Huangfu is drinking wine in depression at night. Why can''t he meet a good woman.


    He doesn''t want to see the faces of different women every day. He thinks it''s too tired. He just wants to find a good woman, treat her like the second eldest brother, and love each other well. Why is it so difficult?


    That an xiaonuan is really hateful. He even set up so many lies to deceive himself!


    OK, good. I want to play with him, right! Then he will have a good time with her and promise not to kill her!


    When we left, Huangfu drank a little more at night and walked out of the club shaking.


    When I went out, Huangfu saw an xiaonuan get into a good car at night.


    He almost rushed over and grabbed the shameless woman and asked.


    "Get someone to drive for him." Beiming cold ordered a sentence and left with Gu.


    Xiao Yi has been holding on to Gu Qingxin''s hand. He will not let go of it until he dies. Beiming cold wants to fall in love with Gu tonight. Looking at this little fart boy, he turns to look at Ye poppy. "Take your son away!"


    "Ah, I have something to do tonight, so Xiao Yi will ask you both." With a big wave of his hand, ye poppy drove away.


    Xiaoyi sees this, and climbs to the car with the fastest speed, holding the seat and not letting go, so as not to be left by Uncle Han!


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Gu Qingxin is happy to have Xiao Yi with him, so that he won''t have a chance to make trouble on the way to Beiming.


    Bai Jingqing sends Bai shallowly home. On the way home, Bai Jingqing stops his car outside a flower shop. Bai Jingqing gets off to buy a bunch of lilies and comes back. After getting on the car, he directly throws it on Bai shallowly''s leg.

 Chapter 1041

    Bai looked at the big and exaggerated lily bouquet and asked, "why send me flowers again?"


    "Today, for the first time, your work is on the stage. Of course, you need to collect flowers." Bai Jingqing said it naturally with his body on his side.


    "But you have already sent me once." What''s more puzzling is why he sent her lilies instead of roses.


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s not expectation. It''s pure curiosity.


    "I want to see you twice!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are the best today."


    "No, it''s much better to fall in love with me. My love is not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning." White shallow holding white Hehua said.


    The face was suddenly held, and Bai Jingqing forced her to turn around and face him, "but in my eyes, you are the best! Even if it''s as good as your heart, it''s less than one in ten thousand. "


    White and shallow, "..."


    For the first time, she won the contest with Gu.


    Although she has never been compared with Gu Qingxin, she is really better than Gu Qingxin.


    Although what he said is not the mainstream fact, her mood is still inexplicably pleasant. Who doesn''t like to be praised definitely.


    Bai Jingqing kissed her lips and drove away from the flower shop.


    "Come to my house tonight. I want to celebrate with you alone." Bai Jingqing clenched her hand.


    "No way!" Bai shallowly refused, but she didn''t accept him.


    "Some people have told women that they don''t want to, but they want to. That''s how it''s decided!" Bai Jingqing drives to his home.


    "Bai Jingqing, will you stop? Take me home! " White shallow angry stare at him, this is all a mess of theory, she said not is not!


    But Bai Jingqing has made up his mind to take her home. He knows that Bai''s mother is on a business trip again. Recently, he has kept in touch with Bai''s mother. He feels that Bai''s mother likes her very much.


    "I''ll send you back after the celebration." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Bai Jingqing!"


    "I''m not deaf, darling. I''m talking about doing To! " Bai Jingqing recited the word in his heart.


    Since he turned her home, of course, he could not send her back.


    Bai shallowly is helpless. When the car arrives outside the apartment, Bai shallowly pushes the door and leaves. Bai Jingqing runs to catch her and doesn''t let her go.


    When two people pull, it''s like a little fight between lovers.


    "Brother, shallow, what are you doing?"


    Bai Ruiqing''s voice stunned both of them. Bai''s shallow body froze fiercely, while Bai Jingqing frowned, but he still firmly grasped Bai''s shallow body and didn''t let go.


    Bai Jingqing understands that there will be such a day sooner or later. Although it is earlier than he expected, it doesn''t matter. He has made the worst plan.


    Bai shallowly looks at Bai Ruiqing, who is standing in the distance and can''t believe it. She turns around and pushes Bai Jingqing away. He holds her tighter.


    "Dr. Bai, let me go first." The voice is a little loud.


    It''s not that she still likes Bai Ruiqing, but she really doesn''t want to face such a terrible scene, and she doesn''t want their two brothers to make a scene for her.


    "I won''t let go, Rui Qing. I should have told you that the girl I said is shallow." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Brother, do you know what you are talking about! Why do you do this? You know I like her and she likes me too! Why do you want to do this? You still don''t kiss me! "

 Chapter 1042

    Bai Ruiqing screamed hysterically. He wanted to question Bai Jingqing for a long time. Today, he can finally shout out in pain and joy!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing knows that the explanation of this matter is not clear. At the beginning, the reason why he forced to leave blank is for Bai Ruiqing, but it has become a secret that he can''t say.


    He can''t tell his brother now that he was for Bai Ruiqing''s sake. He has gone to bed with Bai shallowly. He can''t let his brother associate with a woman who has slept with him.


    In this way, in his brother''s eyes, he is a man who knows that his brother loves a woman deeply and wants to rob on purpose.


    "Bai Jingqing, you let go of me. Master Ruiqing, don''t get me wrong. There is nothing between me and him. Don''t think about it."


    Bai shallowly really didn''t want to see two brothers fighting for her. She couldn''t bear such a heavy sin.


    "We''ve been together for a long time. We''ve been in bed and even had children. Don''t you know that!"


    Bai Jingqing simply hugs Bai shallowly. In front of Bai Ruiqing, in front of his own brother, he firmly hugs her.


    "Enough, don''t talk about it!"


    Bai shallowly was shaking all over her body. She had been completely stunned by the sudden situation. She didn''t expect Bai Jingqing to do this. She thought that he said that he was still secretly with her when he was with her.


    "I forced her to hate me if you want. It has nothing to do with her." Bai Jingqing''s every word is constantly hitting Bai''s shallow heart.


    "What do you mean by that, Bai Jingqing? Why did you rob my woman and talk to me so bluntly! " White Ruiqing''s eyes have tears rolling down.


    Sadness, pain and hatred hit him like a sea of mountains. Today, they finally spread things out face to face. That kind of feeling is different from that of him in the dark!


    Bai Jingqing looked at his brother''s tears, and his heart was shaking fiercely. He almost let go of his arms.


    His eyes were red, and he was sad to see his younger brother. He was not easy to suffer. He grew up with Bai Ruiqing. He was several years old, and he had brought him since he was a child. His feelings were very deep.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, he would not blackmail Bai for his younger brother.


    It''s just a matter of making mistakes.


    "You let me go!" White shallow now just want to escape, escape far, never face such a scene again.


    "I will not let you go, Ruiqing. No matter what you think, I must be with her!" Bai Jingqing''s voice was fixed.


    "Bai shallowly, are you sure you want to be with him? He''s my big brother, are you sure you want to be with him! " Every word of Bai Ruiqing is to roar.


    "Mr. Ruiqing, calm down first. We have something to say." Bai looks at him nervously.


    "Where do you two put me! Bai Jingqing, let her go! You are not allowed to touch her! "


    Bai Ruiqing is finally able to compete with big brother in a fair and shallow way. He even regrets that he didn''t have a showdown with big brother directly after hearing the words of Beiming Sasha.


    Bai Ruiqing angrily comes forward, and punches Bai Jingqing in the face.


    Bai Jingqing was hit by him, at the same time, he also let go of Bai shallowly.


    Bai shallowly screamed. When turning around, the two brothers were already fighting togethe

 Chapter 1043

    To be exact, Bai Ruiqing is fighting against Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing doesn''t mean to fight back at all.


    "You fight back, you hit me! Do you think I''ll forgive you if you do! you must be dreaming! I will not forgive me, I will hate you forever! " White Ruiqing crazy roar!


    He hates Bai Jingqing, especially!


    "It can be any other man, it can be anyone! Why is it you! My dearest one! " Bai Ruiqing''s fist keeps beating Bai Jingqing''s face. Bai Jingqing just protects his face.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault!" Bai shallowly pulls Bai Ruiqing in the past and wants to pull him away, but Bai Ruiqing has been controlled by the hateful mind devil.


    "Stop fighting, master Ruiqing. Calm down!" Bai shallowly desperately wants to push away Bai Ruiqing. With a wave of his hand, he throws Bai shallowly out.


    White shallow fell on the ground, the palm of a town of heart pain, she raised her hand to see, his hand was a piece of broken glass on the ground cut a long wound, blood dripping dada down.


    "Shallow." Bai Jingqing sees Bai shallowly injured. He pushes away his crazy brother and rushes to her.


    Bai Ruiqing was even more angry. He saw a stick beside him and took it and beat it to Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing hugged Bai shallowly and let the stick fall on him.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight! Enough! " Pale pale face, constantly shaking his head.


    The sound of the stick hitting the body constantly came. Bai shallowly suddenly pushed Bai Jingqing away. Bai Ruiqing''s stick fell down, and was about to fall on Bai shallowly overhead.


    Bai Jingqing is about to be scared. How excited his younger brother is now? He knows best. If you hit Bai on the head, you have to kill her.


    Bai Ruiqing is also scared to be silly, but he is in a rage with high speed and strength. It''s impossible to recover.


    Bai Jingqing pushed Bai shallowly, but the stick still fell on her shoulder.


    White shallow feel his shoulder as if broken so painful.


    "Shallow." Bai Ruiqing quickly threw down the stick in his hand, hugged her nervously, and asked, "how are you? I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it! How about you? I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    "I''m fine!" I feel as if I have broken my shoulder bone.


    Bai Jingqing ignored the pain in his body, pushed away his younger brother, picked up Bai shallowly and went to his car.


    "You put her down! Bai Jingqing, you want to die! " Bai Ruiqing picked up the stick again in anger, his eyes red as blood.


    "I can give you everything I have! I can accept any punishment from you, but I''ll make it! Nobody can touch her, neither can you! " Bai Jingqing said, then put Bai shallowly in the car.


    Now the consciousness of pain is a little fuzzy.


    "Bai Jingqing! You''re not my big brother! How can you do this to me! " Bai Ruiqing thinks he is going crazy.


    "Ruiqing, I can only apologize for this matter, but if you are willing to complete us, I can use my life to make up for the debt to you."


    "Complete, why don''t you complete us! The one she loves is me! You confused her love! " Bai Ruiqing points to Bai Jingqing with a stick.

 Chapter 1044

    Bai shallowly sits on the seat with her eyes closed. Her whole body is shaking. She just wants to escape now. She doesn''t want to face such a tragic moment. She doesn''t want their brother to turn against each other for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Speak, speak, speak!" Bai Ruiqing is like a madman, holding a stick to fight against Bai Jingqing.


    He didn''t move. He was beaten by his brother.


    "I love her. She doesn''t hate me. That''s enough. I''ll make her love me." Bai Jingqing looks at the girl in the copilot''s seat. Let go. It''s impossible.


    "You''re sick! Bai Jingqing, you are a robber, a shameless robber, you rob your brother''s favorite woman! Are you still human! You know how much I love her! "


    "Shallow, you come down, you come down and follow me, don''t follow her!" Bai Ruiqing wants to pull Bai shallowly.


    Bai Jingqing immediately pushes him away. He can beat him and kill him, but he can''t touch Bai shallowly.


    Bai Jingqing no longer hesitated, closed the copilot''s door and sat around the driver''s seat.


    The door is locked. No matter how loudly Bai Ruiqing shouts, he will not open the door.


    Bai shallowly opened his eyes and saw Bai Ruiqing standing in front of the car. He was no longer the sunny and elegant boy she knew. The hatred in his eyes seemed to be the flame of destruction, which made Bai shallowly tremble fiercely.


    "I will make you regret it! I will make you regret hurting me like this! I hate you! Hate you! I will go to hell, and I will let you go to hell with me! " Bai Ruiqing''s heart splitting roar, constantly hitting the white and shallow eardrum, made her even forget the pain.


    Bai Jingqing forced himself to bear the pain and drove away. He looked at Bai shallowly worried and reached out to hold her hand.


    Until the hand is held, there is only a trace of white light reflection.


    "I''m sorry, don''t flinch, will you? I''ll take care of it. " There was a little uneasiness in Bai Jingqing''s voice.


    "You can''t handle it well." The voice is a little hollow.


    It''s time to come. The moment she was most afraid of came.


    Today is supposed to be one of the happiest days in her life. As a design student, her works can be displayed on such a dazzling stage, which is a very important step in her academic career.


    But in the blink of an eye, her happiness was severely impacted even the shadow disappeared.


    "Shallow!"


    "You want me to calm down." Bai''s shallow mood fluctuates too much. Just now, Bai Ruiqing''s crazy appearance made her shocked. At last, his hissing and roaring made her heart tremble fiercely.


    White shallow clear, white Ruiqing is really hate, hate her more hate Bai Jingqing!


    He will retaliate, Bai Ruiqing will be desperate to retaliate against his brother.


    And she was the culprit.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Sasha hides in the dark and looks at all these things. The effect is really unexpected. At the beginning, she tried to prevent Bai Ruiqing from asking Bai Jingqing questions, in order to deepen his hatred.


    It''s getting more and more interesting. It''s just plain white. Now let the two brothers become enemies for you. Do you feel proud of your charm or will you feel very painful?


    Little white lotus like you should be the latter!


    I''m waiting for you to become a curse to all people!


    I have a bad reputation. Don''t think about your reputation!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ruiqing also drove away. He is like a lion with crazy hair. He came to the bar and asked for several bottles of spirits to drink. Maybe he would not feel so painful if he was drunk!

 Chapter 1045

    Ha ha ha, Bai Jingqing, his big brother, now he has completely revealed his true face, what brotherhood, brotherhood!


    It''s all bullshit!


    People are selfish!


    No one is to blame!


    Bai Jingqing, I hate you! I will never forgive you!


    You want to be with Bai shallowly, dreaming!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing pulls up to the side of the road and stops the blood for Bai''s shallow hand. He takes her to a villa he bought at the seaside in his early years. There is a housekeeper to take care of it all the year round. He occasionally comes to stay when he gives himself a holiday.


    Bai Jingqing takes Bai shallowly into the villa and orders the housekeeper to deliver the medicine chest to the master bedroom.


    White shallow has been silent, like a doll, a word did not speak.


    When Bai Jingqing treated her wound, he would look at her from time to time, bandage her hand, and carefully untie her coat.


    White shallow pain of hide for a while, the brow of white Jing Qing is tight wrinkly, think of the scene at that time now, his heart tip is shivering.


    "There may be some pain. Please bear it. I have to make sure your bone is OK."


    Bai Jingqing reached out and pinched her shoulder bone. Bai Qingqing''s mouth began to make a sound. She was sure that her bone was OK. Bai Jingqing finally let go. Her whole shoulder was all deep purple, which seemed particularly shocking.


    Bai Jingqing poured the medicine into his hand and began to rub her shoulder.


    "Pain, no more." Bai shallowly avoids him. It''s too painful. She can''t stand it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then spray some medicine." Bai Jing Qing found a spray, although the effect will be almost human, but it will not make her suffer.


    The cool liquid medicine spray on the white and shallow shoulder has the effect of relieving pain, and finally makes her feel more comfortable.


    Bai Jingqing looked at her as if she had been hit hard. He knew that she would not accept it for a while. He would be very sad.


    He has made up his mind for a long time before he can make up his mind to make a decision, let alone her?


    He knows that it''s selfish for him to take on her, but he really can''t let her go. He doesn''t want anything in his life. He is willing to use all he has to exchange for her alone.


    It takes time, he gives!


    Bai Jingqing goes to the mirror and takes the medicine to deal with his wound. His face is blue and purple, and the corners of his mouth and eyes are bleeding. He thinks of his brother''s crazy appearance, and his heart is bleeding


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes are sour and swollen. That''s his brother. How could he not be upset?


    Painfully closed his eyes, Bai Jingqing forced his heart out. Now that he has made a decision, he can''t regret it any more.


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes became firm again.


    He took the cotton wool and calmly dealt with the wound on his face. He stuck the bleeding place with a band aid. Then he took off his coat. His arm was full of bruises when he was blocking the stick waved by Bai Ruiqing. All the deep purple marks were displayed on his arm.


    He rubbed the medicine on his hands, rubbed the wounds on his arms, and rubbed the wounds on his back. He tried to rub it himself, but he couldn''t reach it at all.


    A small hand picked up the Potion on the table, and he turned around and saw Bai shallowly standing beside him. She poured the potion into her hand to rub it, and then began to apply the potion to the scar on his back.

 Chapter 1046

    "I''ll do it myself. Don''t move." Bai Jingqing is worried that her arm will hurt.


    "How do you paint it yourself? Your arms are not that long. "


    He stood, white shallow not hard, she let him lie on the bed.


    Bai Jingqing obediently lies on the bed, and Bai shallowly rubs his back seriously. Bai Ruiqing''s hands are really fierce. There is almost no place to see on Bai Jingqing''s back.


    Bai shallowly rubbed him with the potion twice before stopping. She screwed up the bottle and put it away. As soon as she was ready to leave, Bai Jingqing immediately hugged her and refused to let her go.


    "Shallow, I''m sorry to let you bear this with me." Bai Jingqing hugs her heartily.


    "I''ll wash my hands first." It''s too messy now. She hasn''t figured out what to do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingqing let go of her and watched her enter the bathroom.


    Two people, one in front of the washing table, one in bed.


    They all know that this is a road full of brambles. When they come down, they will be covered with injuries and blood.


    But Bai Jingqing will not regret it. As long as Bai shallowly gives him a chance, he will block all the thorns on the road for her.


    Bai shallow washed his hands and came out. Bai Jingqing immediately took her to the bed.


    "Now that Ruiqing knows that the worst has happened, can we face it together?" What Bai Jingqing needs most now is her affirmation.


    As long as she nods, he is not afraid of anything. Even if it is daoshan oil pot, how about going for her?


    "I don''t know. Don''t make me." Bai shallowly shakes her head powerlessly. She doesn''t know if she can bear the pressure.


    "Well, I won''t force you to go to bed first. What can I do tomorrow?" Bai Jingqing holds her face and kisses her forehead.


    At this moment, as long as she is around him, he is satisfied.


    Bai shallowly wanted to sleep in the guest room, but Bai Jingqing firmly refused, holding her and sleeping in the master bed together.


    "Shallow, I haven''t asked you Why do you have to take the baby off all of a sudden? " Bai Jingqing wanted to ask this question for a long time.


    "I went to check up and went to six hospitals. All the doctors said that the baby didn''t have a heartbeat. I wanted to tell you that when I went to find you, I saw that you left with Dr. Lu, who had a miscarriage on the street at that time."


    "Is Rui Qing doing the operation with you?" Asked Bai Jingqing.


    White shallow no answer, silence is the default.


    Bai Jingqing hugged Bai''s shallow hand tightly, and the big hand gently stroked her abdomen. He couldn''t believe that she had experienced so much in those days.


    What was he doing then?


    Bai Jingqing suddenly felt that Bai shallowly scolded him without any mistake. He was a complete jerk!


    "I called you a lot in those days and you didn''t answer."


    "Telephone? Did you call me? " Bai Jingqing suddenly widened his eyes and turned her body to face him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly thinks it''s strange. What is he excited about?


    "Did you get a call from me?" Bai Jingqing asked with a fierce heart beat.


    White shakes his head.


    No, no, none of them, so at that time she would be so desperate, so determined that he did not want her and the baby, and wanted to let her go.


    Bai Jingqing holds her in his arms. He already understands that Ruiqing should have known his relationship with shallowness?

 Chapter 1047

    There are not many people who can use his mobile phone and Bai shallowly''s mobile phone. Bai Ruiqing is one of them.


    Not only that, he also bribed the doctor, tampered with the shallow abortion record.


    She was obviously an accidental abortion, but was changed to a voluntary abortion


    My heart suddenly hurts so much. I love this girl in my arms.


    ¡­¡­


    After Huangfu was sent home by bodyguards at night, he was still very upset!


    After being dumped by Shen yundai, he swore to himself that he would never let a woman cheat or play with his feelings in his life.


    An xiaonuan, this woman dare to touch his scales. She is really brave!


    She wants to play, doesn''t she? Then he will play with her to the end.


    Ann xiaonuan''s cell phone rings. She looks at the incoming call on her cell phone and jumps fiercely. She takes a look at the man driving in front of her and answers the phone. "Hello."


    "Where are you?" Huangfu vows that if she dares to cheat herself, he will kill her right away!


    "I''m in Hades, but I have something important now. I can''t leave for a while."


    "It''s good to be in the city of hell. I''ll give you half an hour. If you don''t get to my house, I''ll make you unable to stand in the city of hell in the future!" Huangfu said that night and hung up.


    "Hello? Hello? " An xiaonuan put down the phone without any words.


    Shen Yunluo looks at an xiaonuan sitting in the back through the rearview mirror and asks, "what''s up?"


    "Brother Shen, I''m in a bit of a hurry. I can''t go home with you tonight. Please let me get off at the side of the road. I''ll go with you next time." Said an xiaonuan.


    Instead of stopping, Shen said, "where are you going? I''ll see you."


    "No, I can take a taxi myself."


    "You''re welcome. You''re my sister, too."


    "I really don''t need to. I have nothing to do with your family. Please stop by the side of the road." Ann''s voice was cold.


    Shen Yunluo had no choice but to stop at the side of the road. An xiaonuan pushed the door open and got out of the car. He took a taxi and left.


    Shen Yunluo watched the car go away, took out a cigarette and lit it.


    When Ann xiaonuan arrived at Huangfu''s night house, she was ten minutes late. She pressed the doorbell and clapped her hand on her chest. She was really tired.


    The next second, the door was opened. Huangfu stood at the door at night. His shirt was unbuttoned with three or four buttons. He was so drunk that he could not even stand stably. His tall body was tottering as if he would fall down in the next second.


    "You Did you drink? " Ann wants to help him nervously.


    Huangfu night raised his hand to avoid her hand and took her to come in.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the door was closed and Huangfu grabbed an xiaonuan''s arm and entered the living room.


    "Huangfu night, you are light, you hurt me." An xiaonuan frowns.


    "Is it more painful than the first time?" Huangfu chuckled and pushed her to the sofa.


    Ann felt something wrong with him and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Maybe it''s a quarrel with Gu Qingxin.


    "Nothing, I''m fine!" Huangfu jumped up at night and tore her clothes.


    "Huangfu night, no, let''s talk. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    An xiaonuan pushes him. She and Gu Qingxin know each other. Before, she didn''t know his relationship with Gu Qingxin. If Gu Qingxin is his girlfriend, she can''t maintain this relationship with him in any way.

 Chapter 1048

    Because in an orphanage, if you want adults to like you, you need to be very observant and please others.


    If Huangfu was drunk and treated her like that yesterday, his attitude today has explained everything.


    An xiaonuan laughs at his stupidity. He was just drunk yesterday. If he really cherished himself, he would not treat her like that.


    Who would be so rude to a girl they like?


    She can still tell the difference between them. In the past, Huangfu would have been rude to her, but that''s not the same. It''s just to increase the interest and feeling of that matter.


    But yesterday, it was really rough and cathartic.


    What on earth is she expecting? Maybe her life is too few and too few people are better for her. She has never felt any love except the love and protection from her father when she was a child.


    So, Huangfu night is just a little bit good for her, she is so easy to fall in.


    She can ignore even the harm he has done to her before.


    An xiaonuan admits that she is the most pitiful wretch in the world.


    Someone sent him clothes. Ann xiaonuan dressed up and carefully washed the shirt she had worn. She didn''t leave until there was no breath of her in the house. She understood that she was abandoned by others again. It doesn''t matter. This time, she didn''t open up much of her heart, just a little bit Later, there was a faint smell of washing powder in the air. He looked at it strangely and found that there were sheets and a white shirt hanging on the unused balcony. The windows of the apartment were open and the wind blew in. The clothes and sheets were flying gently.


    He looked at the clothes and bed sheets, and suddenly a different feeling came up in his heart. Is this kind of house really like a home?


    He went back to the sofa and sat down, covering his face with his hands. Why is his heart more and more empty? Is it because of old age?


    But he''s only twenty-five this year!


    Sneer, even if again empty, he will not look for an xiaonuan such a woman!


    Huangfu got up a little impatiently at night, went to the door and took the light key, then left the apartment.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin calls Bai shallowly, who tells her everything that happened last night.


    Gu Qingxin also guessed vaguely that Bai Jingqing gave flowers to her in front of so many people and kissed her yesterday. Maybe other people won''t care much about her, but Bai Ruiqing, who likes white and shallow, will surely think more.


    "Where are you now, do you want me to come and accompany you?" Gu Qingxin is worried about her situation now.


    This is really not a small matter, not to mention a good thing!


    Especially for a girl!


    If Bai Ruiqing can let go peacefully, maybe things are simpler.


    But it''s almost impossible to see Bai Ruiqing''s persistence in white.


    Bai Ruiqing went to school to be a teacher for the sake of Bai shallowly.


    Being in love with two brothers at the same time is such a complex relationship. There are many misunderstandings. If it is not good, Bai shallowly will not only be rejected, but also be hurt unexpectedly.


    "Fall in love, I really don''t know what to do, you didn''t see the appearance of yesterday''s schoolmaster." White shallow now think of white Ruiqing crazy appearance, all feel terrible.


    In particular, Bai Ruiqing''s eyes, which seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, made her think of it now, and she would be shocked.

 Chapter 1049

    "You tell me where you are. I''ll go now." Gu Qingxin can feel that Bai is helpless now.


    At this time, she wants to be with her. Even if she can''t help her analyze, how to do it is right. It''s estimated that no one knows now.


    But always let her know that she and her friend will always be by her side to support her.


    Beiming cold takes Gu Qingxin and Xiaoyi to the villa. When ye poppy leaves Xiaoyi to them, people are gone again.


    In fact, Beiming Han likes to watch the pictures of Xiaoyi and Xiaoyi, which makes him imagine what she will be like with their baby in the future, and he thinks it will be warmer.


    Two big and one small get off the car, hand in hand appearance, really like a happy family of three.


    Bai Jingqing called Bai Ruiqing all day today, but he couldn''t get through. He called home and said he hadn''t returned.


    Bai Jingqing is worried about his brother''s situation. He calls Huangfu YeYe. Huangfu YeYe finds the drunk Bai Ruiqing in a bar and asks someone to drag him back.


    When Gu Qingqing saw the hurt white Jing Qing and the gauze on his hand, he didn''t expect that things would be more serious than she thought.


    Especially the face of Bai Jingqing, with two bandages on it, looks really miserable.


    Xiao Yi is very smart. Seeing this situation, she went to see the cartoon immediately and didn''t disturb the adults.


    Beiming cold looks at Bai Jingqing''s injury and frowns. He already knows what happened. He asks Bai Jingqing, "what are you going to do?"


    "Sooner or later, I know I''m sorry for Ruiqing, but I don''t regret it." Bai Jingqing said very seriously.


    "Fall in love, you come upstairs with me." Bai shallowly doesn''t want to face Bai Jingqing at all now, but he can''t help it. This man doesn''t let her go at all.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly went upstairs together. Beiminghan and Bai Jingqing also went to the side hall. They need to discuss what to do next.


    "Dr. Bai''s injuries were all caused by senior master Ruiqing?" Gu Qingxin can''t believe it. He also knows how much Bai Ruiqing hates.


    Bai shallowly nodded, "master Ruiqing was mad yesterday."


    "If I were master Ruiqing, I would be crazy."


    Gu Qingxin had no choice but to say that one is his most trusted and adored brother, the other is his favorite girl. It''s strange that Bai Ruiqing is not stimulated.


    "Rui Qing also experienced the double betrayal of love and kinship."


    Gu Qingxin knows that his words are a little heavy, but that''s the truth.


    "I understand, so I don''t want to be with Bai Jingqing." White shallow very uncomfortable, she also can not pass the conscience of this level.


    But seeing Bai Jingqing''s attitude, he would never let go of himself.


    Bai Shao really doubts that when did Bai Jingqing like himself? White shallow doesn''t think he is worth it!


    Is it true, as he said, the feeling of sleeping out?


    But how long can such feelings last?


    White shallow upset.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t want to be with Dr. white?" Gu Qingxin looks at her in surprise.


    "Well."


    "Do you like Dr. white or not?" Gu Qingxin is also confused about this problem.


    "I don''t know. If there is no Bai Ruiqing, he and Ruiqing are not brothers. Maybe I will consider being with him."

 Chapter 1050

    Bai shallowly always thought that he didn''t like Bai Jingqing, maybe it was just a habit for him, but why she was so sad when she said that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, and Bai Jingqing came in. He grasped Bai''s shoulder and said excitedly, "Bai''s shoulder is shallow, I don''t allow you to leave me. Do you hear me?"


    "What right do you have not to allow it!" Bai is also angry. How can they do this? No one can think about her feelings?


    "You''ve had my baby!"


    Three people, "..."


    "Ah, it''s almost noon! Since everyone is here today, it''s OK. Let''s go cooking together. It''s a small party. "


    Gu fell in love with the proposal.


    Three people, "..."


    Gu chuckled awkwardly. Is the proposal bad?


    Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold went downstairs first, leaving the space for Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing.


    When Beiming cold came downstairs, he asked her, "do you want to wash abalone again?"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She can''t look at abalone in her whole life, OK?


    Gu Qingxin goes into the kitchen, and Beiming cold follows in. Gu Qingxin looks back at him and says, "go out, I''ll do it."


    "Don''t look down on me!" Beiming cold picked an apron and put it on his body.


    Gu Qingxin looked at the apron he was wearing and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Can you really cook?" Gu Qingxin also took a tie.


    "You teach me!" Beiming cold said a word very seriously.


    "Well Then I''ll see if you have this talent first. I''m also very selective in accepting apprentices. " Goo said, nodding his chin.


    "You don''t have a choice. All the roles in your life, except for your parents and relatives, are played by me." Beiming cold light looked at her, a look you think too much.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She had never seen him so domineering and possessive.


    "What would you like to eat!"


    However, knowing that he was such a person, she could not be cruel to him.


    "The fish you made at home that day."


    "Braised fish?"


    Gu Qingxin thinks it''s OK to make braised fish. Although it takes time, it''s still very good.


    The housekeeper soon brought the fish, as well as lots of seafood, vegetables and meat.


    Gu fell in love with these fresh shrimps and crabs, and immediately felt that he had a good fortune.


    "How do you do this?" Beiming cold raised his head and asked her.


    "Steam it, and then you can get some dip!"


    Cold in the north, "..."


    The steaming is simple. Gu Qingxin finds the pot and puts the water on it. Beiming cold washes the shrimps and crabs and pours them into the steamer.


    There is a crab very disobedient ran out, Gu Qingxin was scared scream, "you go to it to catch back!"


    "Put the lid on, it''s going to run!" Beiming cold looks at the crab coming out of the steamer again.


    Gu Qingxin quickly throws the lid on the pot. Seeing that the lid is going to be removed by the crab, he quickly presses it with his hand.


    "Did you catch it?"


    "Open it!" Beiming cold said a word.


    Gu Qingxin quickly opened the lid, and Beiming cold threw the escaped crab in. Gu Qingxin immediately covered the lid.


    "Sometimes I think people are really the cruelest animals." Gu poured his heart and shook his head.


    "Let''s make fish." Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in love with the fish and saw that it was very clean. She didn''t need to deal with it any more. She stood aside and taught Beiming cold how to do it step by step.

 Chapter 1051

    "Pour oil into the pot first."


    Beiming cold holds the oil pot and pours it in.


    "Enough, enough, stop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fish need flour." Gu fell in love with some flour and spread it all over the fish.


    "Why flour?" I don''t understand the cold in the north.


    "Because fish skin without flour will be fried." Gu Qingxin says a reason casually.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Is that it? How can I look at the little girl without missing her heart.


    "The fire is too big. Turn it down."


    Beiming cold obediently turns down the fire. Gu Qingxin looks at him obediently. He can''t help but raise his voice. Unexpectedly, he has an open-minded attitude towards learning.


    "Blow up both sides of the inside."


    Beiming cold put the fish in, and looked at her from time to time, asking her what to do next.


    "Look at the color. When it''s golden, turn it over. On that side It''s too bad to forget the seasoning. I''ll make it first. "


    Gu is very busy looking for onion, ginger and garlic, which are cut and patted, and then put all the ingredients together.


    Beiming cold looks at Gu Qingxin and bites the lid of the soy sauce bottle. Three black lines appear on his forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    "Bai shallowly, now I ask you, what do you think? Do you like me at all? " Bai Jingqing has to tell her the truth today.


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me." Bai shallowly shakes her head. She doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know.


    "Well, I''ll ask you another way. If you don''t have Ruiqing, will you be with me?" Bai Jingqing understood that this matter really put a lot of pressure on her. She was scared and it was normal for her to have the idea of withdrawing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Silence is the acquiescence of expression, that is to say, if there is no matter about Ruiqing, you will promise to communicate with me and stay with me! That means you like me! "


    "I......"


    "Do you want to be with someone you don''t like?"


    "Master Ruiqing is a living person. We can''t ignore his feelings in such a selfish way." The pale circles of the eyes were red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing hugged her, put her head in her arms, and said, "I know this road is very difficult, but I still hope we can go hand in hand! Darling, don''t think about anything now. Let''s go and see what we love and what my big brother has done. "


    ¡­¡­


    Fish and seafood have been put into the pot, and they will be cooked by the time. Gu Qingxin begins to guide Beiming how to cut vegetables and stir fry.


    When Bai shallowly went downstairs, she saw Gu Qingxin and beiminghan getting along now. She was really envious.


    Take a look at the man walking in front, the mood is very complex.


    Maybe I was too involved. When Bai shallow fell to the last two steps, her feet were empty. She fell forward and directly hit Bai Jingqing''s back.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Being hit by her like this, he was hurt again by his brother yesterday, but he still didn''t move. In order to prevent falling, Bai shallowly had his arm around him.


    Bai Jingqing looks back, and their lips almost collide with each other. Bai Jingqing doesn''t move any more, neither does Bai shallowly.


    The two men stood in this position.


    Gu Qingxin holds the shovel for cooking, and Bei Ming Han looks at the two people at the stairs with the kitchen knife in his hand.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly smells a paste smell. She sniffs hard and asks, "what''s the smell?"

 Chapter 1052

    "The fish is burnt!" Beiming cold has turned around and opened the lid of the pot first.


    Gu Qingxin turns off the fire immediately.


    Xiao Yi ran over and touched her belly to protest. I was hungry and wanted to eat.


    "Xiaoyi is good. The meal will be ready soon. Go wash your hands." Gu fell in love and touched Xiao Yi''s lovely mushroom head.


    Xiao Yi immediately turned around and ran to wash his hands.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Xiaoyi''s good looks, and his heart melts. Although Xiaoyi can''t speak, he is really good.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Xiao Yi wants to go to the seaside. Now the weather has warmed up. Even the sea breeze is warm on her face, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Four people took Xiao Yi to the seaside, and finally there was a smile on their pale faces.


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone rang, he looked at the phone call, eyes slightly narrowed up, Beiming Moji to call him will certainly not be a good thing.


    Beiming cold takes a look at the girl who is accompanying Xiaoyi to push the castle by the sea, and directly presses the hang up key.


    Long lifelike sat beside Wuji of Beiming, her abdomen was raised, she asked, "what''s the matter? Beiming cold doesn''t answer the phone? It seems that he didn''t pay attention to you as a father at all. "


    Beiming Wuji was angry at first, and then he was provoked by longlifelike. He was even more angry. He couldn''t hang his face. He said, "what do you mean? I think you still think about the sixth. "


    "Beiming Wuji, do you have any conscience? Our children are so old now. You tell me that! How can my life be so bitter. " Long lifelike dress cried.


    "Well, it''s my fault. Don''t cry, darling. It''s not beautiful to cry again."


    Now Beiming Wuji has been obedient by longlifelike. No matter what she said, he will listen to her, which can be said to be obedient.


    "Then you have to hurry up about my cousin and Beiming cold. Otherwise, if Beiming cold really falls in love with that Gu."


    "Dare he? Unless he doesn''t want to live! " Beiming Wuji is very confident in this.


    "What do you mean by that?" Long lifelike''s eyes turned and he could hear the meaning of his words.


    "Nothing."


    "You don''t love me!" The Dragon pushed him vividly.


    "How can I not love you? It''s a secret of the Beiming family. It can''t be told to outsiders. "


    "You treat me as an outsider, my children have been born for you, and you even treat me as an outsider. Do you think about Rong Pinyan?"


    "Of course not! Where do you want to go! Well, it''s OK for me to tell you that Lao Liu was cursed by my grandfather, his grandfather. If he did something against the interests of the northern Ming family or damage the interests of the northern Ming family, he would be cursed. "


    "What curse?" Dragon lifelike now understand why the ability of Beiming cold is not subject to Beiming family at all, but very obedient.


    It turns out that''s still the case.


    "What can it be? It''s just that it''s not good to die. There''s no happiness for ever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Does anyone else have it? Is there only the cold of Beiming? " Long is obviously interested in it.


    "No, this blood curse is not for everyone. At the beginning, my grandfather died for this blood curse."


    "Then why do you want to give the North hell cold?"


    "It''s not that he was raised by wild animals since he was young, and his animal nature was too heavy. My grandfather said that he was the evil star in his family, but because Zuxun could not move him, he put down this blood curse to restrain him."

 Chapter 1053

    "I see."


    "You''re still interested in the old six, see how I clean you up!" Beiming Wuji turns her back and presses her on the bed.


    "Come on, it''s Day!"


    "What happened during the day? We didn''t do it during the day!" Beiming Wuji opens her leg.


    "Uncle, you are light."


    "What a light thing, you little Sao - Huo, you don''t even wear pants in the daytime!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    After this period of rest, Tang rongling finally recovered.


    The swelling on the face has almost disappeared, and the gauze has also been removed, but the face is still full of injuries, and the stitches on the corner of the eye have not been removed.


    Since he woke up, he was silent every day, no matter what Mu Wanhua and Tang Qin asked him, he didn''t say anything.


    When the police came and wanted to make a note for him, he remained silent.


    There is no way. The police have to close the case first.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? By the way, I fell in love with you that day. " Tang Qin said a word.


    Hearing the name of Gu Qingxin, Tang rongling finally had a reaction. He asked nervously, "how is she? How are you doing? "


    Tang rongling doesn''t know what Beiming cold will do to her?


    He didn''t dare to think!


    But he didn''t regret it!


    If Beiming cold gives up her, he must chase her back, protect her and love her all his life. He vowed that he would never let her get hurt again.


    What he is most afraid of now is that the cold in the north will hurt Gu Qingxin.


    "Brother, you really care about her. What can she do? It looks very good. I forced her to come. Otherwise, she would not come to see you. A woman with no conscience. " Tang Qin pouted unhappily.


    "Shut up, I won''t let you say that to her! Are you sure she''s fine? Is there any injury on her? "


    Tang rongling didn''t believe that Beiming cold was so good. If this happened, he would not do anything to care about it.


    It''s impossible for a man like Beiming cold to want a woman who has been defiled.


    Heart, don''t be afraid, as long as we two endure this time, we can be together again.


    "What''s the injury? Except for her face, she''s very good. She''s not hurt at all." Tang Qin is angry now. Why did her brother get hurt so badly? That heartless woman has nothing.


    "That''s good." Tang rongling listened to her sister''s saying that she was in a very complicated mood. What was the matter? Did Beiming cold not get angry and go to her heart, or did they break up peacefully?


    The former is impossible at all. No man can bear that his woman has been asked by other men, even if he has not succeeded, but beiminghan should not know.


    He is eager to see Gu for a moment, to find out what''s going on.


    "Brother, you are crazy! You almost died. She doesn''t care about you at all. You care about her so much! " Tang Qin thought his brother was stupid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you want me to see it, Gu Yun porcelain is better."


    "Don''t mention her to me. Never mention her name to me again!"


    Tang rongling looked at her sister angrily, and the thing that day was designed by that bitch! No one but her would do it with all their heart!


    Gu Yunci, it seems that he has taught her enough lessons. When he leaves hospital, he will make her regret everything she has done!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Qin was frightened by him and didn''t dare to talk any more.

 Chapter 1054

    Although Gu Yun porcelain helped him indirectly, that bitch was also guilty.


    "Qin''er, do me a favor..."


    As soon as Tang rongling''s voice fell, the picture on TV suddenly changed. There was a clothing show on it, and the beautiful music made both brother and sister watch it.


    It''s just a few pieces. It''s a fashion show.


    There are pictures of Gu Qingxin falling from the sky on a swing made of flowers, models walking on the show, and the last picture of Bei Ming Han coming to the stage, giving flowers to Gu Qingxin, kissing her forehead, and the pictures of two people looking at each other affectionately


    "Isn''t this a treat?" Tangqin points at the people in the TV in surprise.


    Tang rongling also stared at the picture on TV. What''s the matter? Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin are still together.


    No, it can''t be!


    This must be the news before, it must be!


    "But who is that man?" Tang Qin can''t help but ask a question. The picture only shows the cold side face and background of Beiming.


    "Brother, what did you just say I could do for you?"


    "No need." Tang rongling closed his eyes dispirited. Did he lose? Beiming Han is willing to stay with her even when he knows that Gu Qingxin has had a relationship with him.


    "Brother!"


    "Let me be quiet for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Qin can see that his brother likes to care for his heart. He must be sad because of the picture just now.


    It''s true that Gu fell in love with him. He was so sad that he thought of changing his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Bai shallowly insists on going home. Several people have decided to see her, and they don''t want to force her any more. Perhaps what she needs most now is time and space.


    Bai Jingqing sees her fall in love with Gu in the afternoon. Xiao Yi has a good time. Although she knows that she can''t really be happy, it''s always good to ease her mood.


    Now he doesn''t want to push her too hard. He knows that his brother can''t let go so easily. He really doesn''t know what to face next, but he really just wants to hold her hand. In this way, no matter how dark the front is, he can go on firmly.


    Bai shallowly dare not look at Bai Jingqing''s eyes. His eyes are too deep and heavy for her to breathe.


    Beiming cold with Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi back to the North Garden.


    Bai Jingqing drives Bai shallowly home.


    When he arrived at Bai''s house, Bai shallowly wanted to get out of the car. Bai Jingqing grabbed her hand and said, "shallowly, don''t leave me."


    Bai shallowly listened to him with the voice of supplication, and her heart felt a fierce tremor. She suddenly asked him a question, "why didn''t you answer my phone in those days?"


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    He couldn''t answer the question. He couldn''t tell her that it was his brother who did something on his cell phone and hers.


    Although Ruiqing is wrong to do so, it is understandable.


    He loves Bai shallowly, and he also loves Bai Ruiqing. He doesn''t want to put his brother in such an embarrassing situation. He can''t do such a thing.


    After all, all this is because of him. If he didn''t take himself seriously at the beginning and forced Bai to be with him, he would not fall in love with her, let alone go to this point.


    It''s his fault. Everything is his fault.


    "I didn''t mean to. Forgive me. I swear it will never happen again." Bai Jingqing kisses her hair gently.

 Chapter 1055

    He really likes her. Even one of her hair makes him feel so beautiful. He likes her. There is no reason why he likes her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You go back first. What we need most now is to calm down. We can''t do things on impulse."


    "No, I''ve been calm enough. I know I''m not impulsive. I just want to be with you." Bai Jingqing is reluctant to let go of her.


    "We can''t be together all the time, I have to go to school, you have to work, you have your home, I have my home!" White shallow depressed turn head, looking at his colorful face said, "go back to remember the liniment."


    Bai Jingqing listened to her concern for herself, and was excited for a moment. He knew that she liked her.


    "I want you to wipe it for me. I don''t want other women to touch me." Bai Jingqing said softly in her ear.


    The white and shallow face turns red all of a sudden. This bastard is still a doctor. How can he say with a medicine what he wants to do with other women.


    "Shallow, can you wipe it for me? I''ll come to you." Bai Jingqing hugged her and kissed her lovely little ear gently.


    "If you like, you can find a man to wipe it!" Bai shallowly wants to push him out of the car, but she underestimates Bai Jingqing too much. How could he let her go so easily.


    Now that he has confessed, he really hates being with her all the time.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me being broken? What if I turn? " Bai Jingqing''s big hand has got into her coat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai is not worried that he will be broken. How straight he is, she knows best!


    "This is my door. Please let me go. Don''t mess around! Well. "


    White shallow only felt that he was bitten by this man through his clothes.


    This bastard, it''s too much. It''s not about chasing her. It''s obvious that he takes her as his property!


    "It''s OK. Your mother likes me very much. I know he wants me to be her son-in-law." Bai Jingqing didn''t worry about being hit by Bai''s family. He acted quickly to unbutton her bra.


    Bai shallowly was soft at that time. She wanted to push him away, but her body was not obedient and wanted to cater. She was ashamed and angry, and her expression was distorted.


    "Shallow, don''t leave me, with me, I will love you well!" Bai Jingqing whispered softly.


    Bai shallowly understood that as long as she nodded, he would really love her every night!


    And it''s hard love, which she doesn''t doubt at all.


    Two people are in love, the lights of a car in front suddenly come on, two people are scared, Bai Jingqing immediately pulls the white light clothes, white light heart almost all want to jump out of the chest.


    Bai Jingqing squinted forward to see his younger brother''s face distorted by anger.


    "Get out of the car!" A bad premonition rose in Bai Jingqing''s heart. He immediately got up and pushed the copilot''s door open. He pushed Bai shallowly down and said firmly, "go away, stay away!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Bai shallowly heard the sound of the car engine running crazy, which stimulated her eardrum. She watched Bai Ruiqing''s car hit Bai Jingqing''s car at the fastest speed.


    She looks back scared. Bai Jingqing hasn''t got back to the driver''s seat

 Chapter 1056

    "Bang!" A loud sound sounded, white shallow eyes helplessly watching Bai Jingqing''s body was hit by the bullet, hit the glass and then severely bounced back to the seat.


    Bai Ruiqing skirting the brake, he quickly back the car, and once again hit Bai Jingqing''s car.


    Bai Jingqing was hit violently again. All he felt was that his viscera were displaced. The blood on his forehead flowed and blurred his vision


    "No! No! " White shallow want to rush past.


    "Don''t come here, stay away!" Bai Jingqing excitedly yells at Bai shallowly. It doesn''t matter what he does. He can''t hurt her. He can''t.


    Bai Ruiqing is hitting Bai Jingqing''s car again and again. The heads of both cars are smashed.


    White shallow only feel their world is spinning, eyes only hurt again, she rushed to the past recklessly.


    If you really want to die, let her die with him.


    Bai Jingqing looks at Bai shallowly and rushes to himself, nervously looking at Bai Ruiqing in the opposite direction.


    Bai Ruiqing also saw Bai shallowly. If he ran into Bai shallowly again, Bai shallowly would probably die here.


    Bai Jingqing looks at Bai shallowly again. He keeps shaking his head. Don''t come here. Don''t come here


    At the critical moment, Bai Ruiqing suddenly stepped on the brake, and his car quickly backed up for a distance.


    Bai shallowly recklessly sits in the copilot''s seat. Bai Jingqing is frightened and hugs her tightly.


    Hold her desperately, and then


    "Why do fools come back? It''s dangerous. Do you know?" Bai Jingqing hates to be able to squeeze her into her body.


    "I can''t watch you die, just die together." Bai shallowly also hugged him, waiting for Bai Ruiqing''s revenge.


    Under the light, Bai Ruiqing saw everything clearly on the opposite side. A couple of men and women on the opposite side held each other tightly, depending on life and death, as if life and death could not separate them any more.


    Bai Ruiqing suddenly laughed. He stepped on the accelerator again crazily. Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing knew that they had run into each other again, and they would hold each other tighter.


    "Afraid?" Bai Jingqing asked her softly.


    "Not afraid." White tears rolled down her eyes. She was not afraid. She was not afraid. She was only afraid. She could not face these dangers with him.


    In front of Bai Jingqing''s car, Bai Ruiqing suddenly turned in a direction, and his car sped away.


    Bai Jingqing fiercely let go of Bai shallowly and cried out worried, "Rui Qing."


    Bai is also worried about looking at the car that Bai Ruiqing drives away.


    "What about Dr. Bai?" Bai Ruiqing''s current state is too frightening. It''s easy to have an accident.


    "You go home, I have to see him." Bai Jingqing said nervously.


    "But your wound is still bleeding." Bai shallowly worried.


    "Don''t worry. Call Huangfu Ye right away. He will help me."


    Bai Jingqing put a kiss on her forehead.


    Bai shallowly nodded and got out of the car immediately. At this time, she had to listen to him.


    After she got off, Bai Jingqing drove to catch up with Bai Ruiqing.


    Bai shallowly takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call to Huangfu night, telling him what just happened.


    Huangfu asked her not to worry, hung up the phone and went to meet Bai Jingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu is still not sure about Bai''s situation. Call her, and it''s really an accident.


    She told Beiming Han about it. Beiming Han told her to stay at home and not go anywhere. He took night seven and the bodyguard and left to see how the white brothers are now.

 Chapter 1057

    Gu Qingxin can only take Xiao Yi to take a bath first and coax him to sleep first.


    Now she only hopes Bai Ruiqing can think about it as soon as possible, and don''t do anything to hurt others.


    Although he is the victim, Bai Jingqing and shallowness are also in love.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing didn''t find Bai Ruiqing. Later, his consciousness was a little fuzzy.


    Bai Jingqing knew that if he went on like this, he would not find his brother. He parked his car beside the road and called the hospital for first aid.


    When Huangfu received the report from his subordinates at night, Bai Ruiqing had an accident on the road. Fortunately, the accident was not serious, and Bai Ruiqing was only slightly injured.


    Both brothers were taken to the hospital.


    After treatment, both of them have no major problems. Bai Jingqing''s injury is still heavier than that of Bai Ruiqing.


    In the ward.


    Huangfu night and other medical staff left, went to bed, couldn''t help but ask, "Ruiqing, do you think you are doing this right? Is it worth it for two brothers to fight like this for a woman? "


    "Is it worth it or not? You have to ask my good brother!" Bai Ruiqing''s tone is very cold.


    "No, there are thousands of women in the world. Why do you keep your eyes on Bai


    "Yes, there are tens of millions of women in the world. Why did my elder brother rob my most beloved woman? Should you ask him that? " Bai Ruiqing looks confused.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    He was speechless!


    "No, Ruiqing, would you doubt your brother''s feelings for you? Do you think he will do you harm? " Huangfu knows Bai Jingqing''s original intention to be together with Bai shallowly at that time, but it can''t be said at this time.


    "There was no doubt Now, I don''t believe anything! " Bai Ruiqing said with a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu knows it''s not clear, but Bai Ruiqing''s stubbornness makes him feel headache.


    It seems that the child can''t make any sense.


    "Because of one thing, you have denied all the good things your elder brother gave you? Do you think it''s Fair for your brother to do so? "


    "He robbed me of my life''s happiness! Is it because he was good to me, I should forgive him! For what? I''m not that great! You tell him, I can forgive him, let him give me back the white shallow! I''ll forgive him, or I don''t have him! " Bai Ruiqing said excitedly.


    "That''s your brother''s woman!" Huangfu feels that he is going to be confused. Who is right and who is wrong in this love triangle? It''s not clear now.


    "He knows that it''s a woman I like, and he has to rob it. If he really thinks I''m his brother, will he do this? If it''s you, can you accept it? "


    Huangfu night was asked by him again to be speechless. OK, at this point, the second brother is really in fault. But at the beginning, the first intention of the second brother was not so.


    "You can''t really die with your brother because of a woman?"


    Huangfu night still wants to persuade Bai Ruiqing to let go, which is the best solution.


    "You don''t have to say more! Want me to forgive Bai Jingqing, unless I die! Or he could die! "


    The hatred in Bai Ruiqing''s heart is constantly enlarging. These people are really too much. It''s obviously brother''s fault, but everyone talks to brother.


    Even Bai shallowly has been confused by big brother. At the moment of life and death, she even chooses to accompany him to face the danger without hesitation.

 Chapter 1058

    "Ruiqing, that''s too much for you! You are brothers. If you die, he will die. " Huangfu was a little unhappy at night. He didn''t listen at all.


    "Ha ha!" Bai Ruiqing smiled sarcastically, no more, Huangfu night and big brother are more like brothers! No matter what, Huangfu night will not be on his side.


    So why waste your breath.


    "Your brother is lying in the hospital now. He is more injured than you!" Huangfu couldn''t hear his laughter at night. Who should he satirize.


    "Both of my sons were injured and went to the hospital. Do you want me to ask my parents to come and have a look?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu also saw that Bai Ruiqing was stubborn, and it would be useless to talk to him more.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll see your big brother." Huangfu turned and left the ward at night.


    After Huangfu left at night, Bai Ruiqing immediately swept all the things on the bedside table to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing is seriously injured, especially the head. He was injured just last time. Now he is seriously injured again. He will feel dizzy when he lies there.


    "Obstinate!" Huangfu was still talking when he came in at night.


    "How is Ruiqing?" Bai Jingqing watched Huangfu''s night nervously.


    "He ah, very good, full of courage with me! I don''t see a problem at all. " Huangfu''s night is very depressed now. It''s not easy for Bai Rui to hold his breath.


    "You''d better take care of yourself. How many times can you survive this injury?" Beiming cold frowns at him.


    "I''m right, second brother. I don''t think you should pay any more attention to that little beast. He doesn''t treat you as a big brother at all!" Huangfu was really angry at night.


    "It''s really my fault. I''m sorry for him. It''s normal for him to hate me. I just hope he can come out earlier."


    "Second brother, did you hear what Ruiqing said! He Forget it, I won''t say it! I''m angry. " Huangfu''s eyebrows were frowning at night.


    "I don''t blame him, I don''t blame him, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault." Bai Jingqing kept whispering.


    Huangfu night and Beiming cold look at each other, very worried about Bai Jingqing, he is now like this, was eaten by Bai Ruiqing dead.


    Bai Jingqing really loves Bai Ruiqing, but Bai''s simple affairs will be the knot between the two brothers.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu said that he would stay to take care of Bai Jingqing, so he let Beiming cold go back first.


    When Beiming cold returned home, Gu Qingxin was still waiting for him. When he saw him coming in, he immediately ran to him and asked, "what''s up? How are Dr. Bai and Mr. Ruiqing


    "It''s so late, why haven''t you slept?" Beiming cold picked her up.


    "Worry, can''t sleep, what''s going on?"


    "Both of them were injured. Fortunately, there is no danger. Jing Qing''s injury is more serious."


    "Where is the injury?"


    "Bruised head, some internal injuries."


    "I''ll give Asahi a call and tell her, otherwise she won''t be able to sleep."


    Gu Qingxin picks up his mobile phone, and Beiming cold seizes it. "You don''t have to fight! Jing Qing will call her. "


    Gu is right to think about it. Bai Jingqing will definitely call shallow to comfort her. She is really stupid.


    "Go back to your room, take a bath and go to bed." Beiming cold picks up Gu Qingxin and prepares to go back to the room.


    When the door of the villa was opened, the general ran in, came to the front of Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin, and looked at them anxiously.

 Chapter 1059

    "What''s the matter, general?" Gu looks at the general nervously.


    The general grabbed Beiming cold''s clothes and dragged them out. The general was generally afraid of Beiming cold. He never dared to bite his clothes, but dared to bite his heart.


    There must be something wrong with being so bold today.


    "Is Xiaobai going to be born?" Gu Qingxin can''t think of anything else to worry about except this.


    As soon as Gu''s words fell, the general stared at her, as if to tell her that, yes, Xiaobai was going to have a baby.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Gu hugs Beiming coldly and excitedly.


    "Aunt Zhou, get a vet." Beiming cold gave an order.


    Aunt Zhou went to do it at once.


    "Let me down." Gu is struggling to get out of his arms.


    "I''ll take you." Beiming cold holds her and doesn''t let go. Looking at Bai Jingqing''s pain, he suddenly feels very lucky. He doesn''t have a brother to rob her.


    Tang rongling is not a brother in his eyes.


    Beiming cold embraces Gu Qingxin and the general to come to the wolf house. Xiaobai is lying there, looking very painful.


    Gu Qingxin gets down from Beiming cold, squats down to Xiaobai''s side, and gently touches his head. "Xiaobai, don''t worry, hold on a little longer, the vet will deliver you soon."


    Xiaobai licks her hand gently, then lies back again. She looks very tired. She is helpless in her eyes. She is very distressed.


    General anxiously walked up and down there, and ran to the door from time to time to see if the veterinarian had come. Obviously, he was also a little grumpy.


    Xiaobai suddenly starts to be manic. He starts to exert himself, but it doesn''t seem to exert much force. His body is shaking.


    "He can''t wait for the veterinarian. He''s going to give birth soon," he said


    "Then what shall we do? We won''t deliver the baby." Gu looks at him anxiously.


    "It''s not a person. What kind of delivery do you want? It can use disposable gloves." Beiming cold gently touched Xiaobai''s stomach and slowly rubbed it down.


    "Oh, yes." Gu Qingxin immediately found disposable gloves, and both of them put them on. Beiminghan said, "you can push it down slowly. Remember to be light and follow the feeling, which will help its production."


    Beiming cold has been massaging Xiaobai, but after more than ten minutes, Xiaobai still can''t produce it. It looks very painful. The amniotic fluid has already broken and flowed all over the place.


    "Ah Han, what can I do?" Gu is a little flustered.


    The general is also very anxious.


    "It''s hard to give birth! Go to see how the vet hasn''t come yet. " Said the northern hell cold to the general.


    "How could this happen?" Gu Qingxin is also worried. Looking at Xiaobai''s increasingly weak appearance, he is very worried.


    "It''s too young to be productive, and it''s too late to say that."


    Now I can only hope that the veterinarian will come soon and save Xiaobai and the wolfhound babies.


    Fortunately, he brought the vet in. The vet saw Xiaobai''s situation and immediately gave him a midwifery needle.


    He said, "he must be allowed to give birth to the puppies immediately, or they will all die in the stomach."


    "How do you make it?" Gu Qingxin asked with a frown.


    "If this medicine doesn''t work, it can only be operated on. This dog has a narrow birth canal. I''ll try to help it." The doctor also put on the medical gloves, and slowly tried to help Xiaobai expand the birth canal.

 Chapter 1060

    Gu Qingxin looks at Beiming cold. Beiming cold gives her a look of calm and calm. Gu Qingxin''s uneasy heart immediately settles down.


    It''s a strange feeling. It''s like as long as he''s here, there won''t be anything that can''t be solved.


    With the efforts of the veterinarian, the first puppy slipped out of Xiaobai''s stomach.


    "Born!" Gu embraces the cold in the north.


    Beiming cold gently kissed her forehead, reached out and hugged her, witnessing the birth of baby wolfhound.


    When the general saw it, he finally calmed down. The vet immediately cut the umbilical cord for the little wolfhound and put it aside. The general immediately came to clean up the baby''s body.


    Although Xiaobai is afflicted, she also looks at her baby hard.


    The little puppy is really very small. It seems that all his limbs can''t be extended and his eyes are tightly closed. After the general cleaned the little puppy, he bit it and put it in the little white belly. The little puppy went to find his mother''s * * for milk.


    "May I help it?" Gu falls in love and looks at Beiming cold nervously.


    Beiming cold nodded his head, and Gu Qingxin was going to help the little dog immediately, but the little dog had successfully bitten him.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    It''s really the nature of all animals to eat. There''s no need to help at all.


    The second baby wolfhound is also produced smoothly, and Gu is totally relieved.


    Two minutes later, the third baby wolf dog is born.


    Gu Qingxin looks at three puppies in row at Xiaobai''s belly, trying to eat breast milk, one white and two light gray, looking particularly cute and cute.


    Unfortunately, when the fourth wolf baby was born, there was no breath. The vet was very sorry and shook his head.


    The baby has been stuffy inside for a long time, and is suffocated.


    Gu Qingxin has been stunned there. The joy of seeing the baby''s birth has disappeared. She looks at the little dog with no breath. Her eyes are sore.


    Beiming cold reached out his hand and held her in his arms. He kissed her on the forehead. "Don''t be sad. Look at everything in a good way. Don''t you think these three are very good?"


    General is also very sad, it has been guarding the little baby without breath, very seriously clean up his baby, even if it is a little baby has died.


    Xiaobai lies there, trying to look at her last baby, and finally lies back, looking sad.


    No one does not love their children, even if it is a small animal.


    The baby wolfhound is still too young to see who they look like. After the three kids are full, they lie in the incubator and go to sleep.


    The general has been guarding the breathless baby, not moving.


    Xiaobai and the puppies are taken care of by the veterinarian. It''s almost dawn after such a toss.


    Beiming''s heart ached and fell in love with her, so he took her and went back to rest first.


    When Gu was in bed, he heard the howling of the general. He was crying for his baby.


    Gu''s eyes turn red. She can''t help but drill in the cold bosom of Beiming.


    Beiming cold kissed her hair top, hugged her, and said, "honey, sleep, remember to look at those three living puppies, you know?"


    "Well." Gu fell in love and answered.


    The next day, the first thing Gu Qingxin woke up was to run to Xiaoyi. She couldn''t wait to tell him the news that Xiaobai had a baby.

 Chapter 1061

    Xiaoyi was confused for a long time before she reflected. Even without changing her pajamas, she ran to the wolf house. Gu Qingxin followed him to see Xiaobai and the dogs.


    When they went, the veterinarian just took the coyotes out of the incubator and put them in the small white belly for milk.


    The dog without breath has been disposed of. The general looks unhappy. Xiaoyi is surprised to see three puppies suckling. Gu Qingxin goes to the general''s side and gently touches his head to comfort him.


    "Go and see your other three babies." Goo pours on his ear.


    The general stood up and came over. He got down again, where he was guarding Xiaobai and the babies.


    With the help of the veterinarian, Xiao Yi succeeded in holding the puppy. He kept laughing happily.


    The veterinarian is going to prick a preventive needle for the little dog. His technique is very fast, but the little dog groaned a few times. The general just lifted his eyelids and didn''t move.


    It is raised by human beings. It should have been used to pricking preventive needles.


    After a while, Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi are caught by Beiming cold to have breakfast.


    Gu Qingxin wants to take a bath. Xiao Yi wants to wash with her. Beiming cold almost grabs his collar and throws him out of the villa gate.


    But Xiaoyi is still small and can''t take a bath by himself, so Beiming cold throws him into the bathtub and helps him to wash.


    Gu Qingxin is surprised that Beiming cold is willing to bathe Xiao Yi.


    Beiming cold watched her peep at herself all the time, as if she had done a lot of extraordinary things, but reached out and rubbed her hair.


    "I didn''t expect you would bathe Xiao Yi." Gu Lixin''s hair is short now. It''s easy to fall to the front. It''s not convenient.


    Every time Beiming cold saw her hair, he would feel very uncomfortable. "Eat more, and let it grow faster."


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll pick it up. Now I can take it up!" Gu Qingxin said very seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want to?"


    "Will you try it?" Beiming cold glared at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I don''t like you having other people''s things on you!"


    "Oh."


    "Oh, by the way, Tang rongling is hurt, you know? The injury is very serious, as if it is going to die. " Gu Qingxin suddenly thought of Tang rongling, but she regretted it because the temperature around her was falling.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    After a few stiff seconds, he raised his head and asked, "do you go to the hospital to see him?"


    Gu Qingxin quickly shakes his head. "No, it''s Tang Qin, Tang rongling''s younger sister, who took me there. I couldn''t help it. Later, I forgot about it. I suddenly remembered I thought you know, after all, you are also don... "


    "Pa!" Beiming cold chopsticks on the table, Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi brush together.


    "Don''t let me hear that name from you again!" Then he stood up and left the restaurant.


    What''s wrong with Gu''s obsession with sitting there? Even if she accidentally mentions Tang rongling, don''t be so angry.


    Gu is biting his chopsticks. He looks at the outside of the restaurant. Two minutes later, Beiming cold has passed by the restaurant dressed up. Soon, the sound of driving the door and closing the door comes from outside.


    Gu is helpless to put down his chopsticks, and he has no appetite to eat.

 Chapter 1062

    Xiaoyi on the opposite side is unaffected. She is still trying to eat breakfast. She will go to the wolf house to see the wolf dog baby later.


    Eh, have dogs and puppies got their names? Can they get their names from him?


    Xiaoyi''s fantasy is that she can eat faster.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold arrived outside the president''s office, Lian qingruo came over and looked at him nervously.


    "What is it?" Beiming cold was in a bad mood, and his expression was naturally not very good.


    Hearing Tang rongling''s name from Gu Qingxin''s mouth is like cutting his flesh with a knife.


    "Your father is in your office with Miss long, master long and a lady. I can''t stop him." Said Lian qingruo.


    Beiming cold thought for a while. Yesterday, Beiming Wuji called him. Today, he brought a woman to his office.


    Beiming cold turns around and leaves. No matter what he thinks, he is lazy to see the old man.


    Even qingruo is finally relieved. She goes back to her job as if nothing happened and goes on working.


    Long lifelike came out and asked, "has the North hell cold not come yet?"


    "Miss long, the president hasn''t come yet."


    "What happened to Beiming cold? How about the president of Shengming group! I don''t see anyone during the working hours. I don''t think he will be the president! " Long said, and turned back to the office.


    At the instigation of Longxu, Wuji of Beiming brought Longxu''s cousin here today and wanted to introduce him to Beiming Han. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even see the company and let them wait for a whole morning.


    Beiming Wuji is angry. He doesn''t answer the call to Beiming cold.


    Long lifelike said with a smile, "don''t worry. If he doesn''t come to the company, he can''t help going home. Let''s go to Beiyuan next time."


    "I don''t believe it. I told him to go home!" North Ming Wuji doesn''t want to go to the North Garden now. He''s afraid that North Ming will not let him in.


    Now Beiming cold dare to do something.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yunci feels that he is really going to be tortured to death by these people. Beiming is really cruel!


    She thought that Tang rongling was cruel enough. It turned out that Tang rongling was far from cold enough.


    There was no room for her to resist, not even to want to die.


    She is the dirtiest man in the world. Gu Yunci really feels like the mud on the ground.


    It''s better to die in such a dark day.


    No, she can''t die. She wants to live!


    Ha ha, in the eyes of Tang rongling and Beiming cold, she is the dirtiest mud on the earth. They can use the worst means to kill her. They are the purest angels in the sky. They care as much as they can.


    Sooner or later, she will make their angels become the same rotten mud as her, so she can''t die!


    She will not only live, but also leave here alive!


    Tang rongling, Gu Qingxin, you wait. Sooner or later, I will give you back the pain you two raised on me thousands of times.


    Beiming cold, don''t you love gu! I must have destroyed her!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly still couldn''t help it. She ran to the hospital to see Bai Jingqing. At the moment when Bai Ruiqing collided with Bai Jingqing''s car yesterday, she finally understood. In fact, she also liked Bai Jingqing.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know.


    Perhaps, the arrival of danger can best test the sincerity of people. Then yesterday, when Bai Ruiqing hit Bai Jingqing, Bai shallowly determined his heart.

 Chapter 1063

    However, before she arrived at Bai Jingqing''s ward, she met Bai Ruiqing first. Bai looked at the man in front of her, and was in a state of confusion.


    "I really want to know that you came to see me Or come to see my big brother? " Bai Ruiqing did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. In a word, Bai shallowly saw him as soon as he came up.


    "Master Ruiqing I I...... " I really don''t know how to answer this question.


    "Come to see my big brother?" There was a hint of mockery in Bai Ruiqing''s voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White light pale complexion turns white, the finger forcefully pinches together, the expression is very unnatural.


    "Of course you came to see my eldest brother. He didn''t tell you that I was hurt, did he?"


    "It''s not like that! He didn''t tell me, and he was afraid that I would worry about you. " Bai shallowly shakes her head hurriedly. If she knew that Bai Ruiqing was hurt yesterday, she would be more worried.


    "In a hurry? Don''t you expect me to die? I''m dead, you can be together! There is no more barrier between you. " Bai Ruiqing sneers.


    "No, master Ruiqing, don''t talk like that. Doctor Bai and I hope you are OK."


    Bai shallowly shakes his head, can''t believe that the man in front of her and Bai Ruiqing she knew before are one person.


    "Tut Tut, white shallow, I really doubt now, do you really love me?" Bai Ruiqing looks at her with his hands around his chest.


    She looked up at him seriously. "Of course I am true Love you, from you to me from the water... "


    "Shut up, I said never to mention it again!" Bai Ruiqing''s voice became very excited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at him with a pale face.


    "Don''t look at me like this, I have changed, but I was forced by you and Bai Jingqing!" Bai Ruiqing sneers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry." In addition to apologizing, Bai doesn''t know what else to say to him. No matter what she and Bai Jingqing originally intended, now she can''t change anything.


    "It''s not like there''s a saying, women''s love is linked to the moon! I still think how can there be such a funny statement. However, the woman I love clearly taught me a lesson. The enjoyment in the body is more attractive than the love in the spirit! " Bai Ruiqing continues to satirize her.


    Bai shallowly felt that he was going to faint. How could Bai Ruiqing speak so unkindly.


    Even if she''s sorry for him, how can he say that.


    "Master Ruiqing, I know you hate me. I would like to apologize to you. Please don''t do this. You are not such a person. Don''t make yourself worse because of other mistakes?" White shallow tears came out, she was still unable to face him and indifferent.


    "Unbearable? Do you think I can''t stand it? " Bai Ruiqing''s eyes flashed a trace of desolation. He couldn''t bear it. If Bai Jingqing and her didn''t force him to be desperate, how could he turn himself into this.


    Now he doesn''t even know himself!


    "No, no, I don''t mean that."


    "Shallowly, as long as you don''t be nice to my eldest brother and stay with me, I will forgive you. We will assume that nothing has happened, and I am willing to stay with you." White Ruiqing suddenly lowered the voice, which has a white shallow familiar gentle.


    Bai shallowly shakes her head. No, it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. She doesn''t love him anymore. She''s also very sure about that.

 Chapter 1064

    "If you don''t want to, I will never forgive Bai Jingqing. Our brothers will turn against each other and even kill each other. Is that what you want to see? Think for yourself. " Bai Ruiqing said, and strode away.


    White shallow body a soft, almost fell, her hands on one side of the cold tiles just barely stand.


    When Bai Jingqing came out of the ward, he saw Bai shallowly and walked towards her quickly, but he was seriously injured and could not walk fast. In such a hurry, he almost fell down.


    Bai shallowly regained consciousness, hurriedly ran to help him, she looked at the injury on his body, nervous and distressed again, "how come out?"


    "I wanted to see Ruiqing. What happened to you? Crying? " Bai Jingqing holds her face nervously.


    Bai shallowly shakes his head. Bai Jingqing tightens his lips and says, "go ahead."


    Bai shallow helped him back to the ward.


    Bai Ruiqing looks at the figure of the two people, with deep hatred in his eyes. He goes back to the ward and closes the door.


    Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly looked in that direction, their hearts could not help shivering.


    "My God, who is so ungrateful? I''m scared to death by slamming the door so loudly." Huangfu came out at night and saw Bai shallowly. He immediately said, "shallowly, you can come here. Please advise my second brother. I have to go to see Bai Ruiqing. He is just like a madman now. If you go, he dares to stab you to death, believe it or not."


    Bai Jingqing''s face was ugly. He stared at him and said, "shut up."


    White light face is not good-looking, just white Ruiqing words also let her fear.


    Bai shallowly helps Bai Jingqing back to bed. Huangfu says at night, "I''ll shut up. Shallowly, I''ll tell you that I went to see Bai Ruiqing yesterday. That kid is really determined to kill his brother. Really, he''s a white eyed wolf."


    "Have you had enough? That''s my brother. I don''t allow you to say that. Ruiqing just can''t think about it for a while. I believe that he is not bad in nature." Bai Jing frowned.


    "He''s going to kill you, and you''re talking for him." Huangfu felt incredible at night.


    "If this matter put on you, you are Ruiqing, what will you do!"


    Bai Jingqing asked him to blame his younger brother. It''s impossible. It''s his fault. He is willing to bear Ruiqing''s anger, but he''s wronged. This is the worst place for him.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Don''t ask him this question. He has a headache. He secretly thinks about it. He will also want to chop Bai Jingqing to feed some small animals


    "I tell you, maybe I will hate you and go mad, but in the end I will forgive you, because you are my brothers and my brothers!" Huangfu replied very seriously.


    Bai Jingqing nodded, "I believe Ruiqing, he is just in the front stage, he will definitely want to understand."


    Huangfu night, "..."


    How could he find it so difficult.


    "Shallow sister, when you come, I''ll give my second brother to you first. I''ll go back to take a bath and change my clothes. When I come back in the evening, someone will bring you food. Don''t worry." Huangfu night to white shallow squeeze tears and left.


    "Didn''t you sleep last night?" Bai Jingqing sat down with Bai shallowly, and caressed her cheek painfully. The dark circles under her eyes were too heavy, which was the result of not sleeping all night.


    White light nodded, "can''t sleep."


    "You''re wronged. You didn''t have to take it."

 Chapter 1065

    "I''m not afraid of grievances. I''m afraid that senior master Ruiqing will do something irrational."


    Bai shallowly is really worried now. Every time she thinks about it, it makes her feel suffocated. The appearance of Bai Ruiqing yesterday is really terrible.


    Now she can''t help shivering.


    "I''m sorry for him. I''ll try my best to compensate him. Shallowly, you should not meet him alone recently. No matter what happens, it''s up to me to solve it." Bai Jingqing is most worried about her now.


    Ruiqing is in such an unstable mood now. It doesn''t matter if he hurts him. Who let him owe it to his brother? But if it hurts Bai shallowly, he is afraid that he will go crazy.


    No one can control what will happen then.


    "Is it painful?" Bai shallowly wanted to touch his face, but he was afraid of hurting him. His fingertips trembled slightly.


    Bai Jingqing holds her hand, puts it on his lips and kisses her. He looks at her affectionately. At this moment, he is very sure that Bai shallowly has him in his heart.


    Last night, regardless of the danger, she resolutely boarded the car and wanted to die with him. At that moment, he was afraid, but he felt satisfied and happy.


    Ruiqing although hurt himself, but also let him understand the white shallow on his mind.


    "Shallow, you love me, don''t you?" Bai Jingqing hugs her, her heart is soft.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Her cheeks slightly red, feeling his strong embrace, hands hesitated, or slowly through his waist firmly embraced his waist.


    Bai Jingqing feels her dependence on herself and is in a more pleasant mood. For this girl, no matter how many injuries he suffered, how much suffering he suffered, even if he was spitefully scolded by the world office, it is worth it.


    She is like a lovely elf, it is very easy to bump into his dusty heart for a long time, so that his eyes and heart can no longer contain other people.


    Now I think of his attitude towards her when they first met. He really regrets it. At that time, she must be very afraid and hate him.


    "Lie back first, and wait for a better time before you go to see Master Ruiqing." Bai shallowly wants to push him away, but Bai Jingqing refuses to let go.


    "Bai Jingqing, let me go first." White shallow light red face push him, all hurt so badly, still dare not the essence of sex wolf.


    "I don''t want to give up. I want to hold you like this until we are both old." Bai Jingqing seriously whispered in her ear.


    "I don''t want it. I''m only 20 years old. I have a great life. I can''t grow old with you." Bai shallowly firmly breaks off his hand, gets up to support him and lets him lie back on the bed.


    "Then I will always follow you, accompany you, and stand behind you. That''s OK." Bai Jingqing wants to make a concession.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly thought that the most important thing now is to solve the problem of Ruiqing, but now it seems that it is really difficult.


    She thought of what Bai Ruiqing had just said to her. She was afraid of seeing Ruiqing''s senior master go bad, and even more afraid that Ruiqing''s senior master will make irreparable mistakes.


    "Don''t think so much, shallow, promise me, no matter what happens, don''t flinch, you don''t have to face with me, no matter what happens, I''m willing to block in front of you, to block all the harm for you." Bai Jingqing said very seriously.


    "Don''t you think I will be sad if you are hurt Besides, you look down on me too! " Bai shallowly stared at him angrily.

 Chapter 1066

    Bai Jingqing''s mind she knows, she also knows, she knows more that he is sincere to himself, if not, how could he prefer to hurt his own brother, all want to be with him.


    Now, just facing Bai Ruiqing alone, he is already scarred. If in the future, it is Bai family or a family, what will he do?


    White shallow thought of these, some retreat, is afraid of her, but she is not afraid of how she is, but worried about him, in order to offend the whole family, back snatch younger brother and woman''s name, become the most shameless existence of people.


    Bai Jingqing''s big hand gently touched her delicate face. He always knew that Bai shallowly was a brave girl, but in this way, he was more distressed.


    He put his hand around her and let her lie on his chest. What can he do to protect her and prevent her from being hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin came to the hospital to see Bai''s brother. She went to see Bai Ruiqing first. She wanted to persuade him, but Bai Ruiqing was so silent that she didn''t have a chance to speak at all. At last, she could only tell him to have a rest, and then she got up to leave.


    At this time, Bai Ruiqing suddenly said, "I know you all prefer my eldest brother, but who have you thought about my feelings?"


    Bai Ruiqing''s words made Gu''s heart tremble. She could hear that Bai Ruiqing was in pain.


    "Mr. Ruiqing, there is no one better than you in this matter. I understand your pain and your anger. I have experienced the same thing as you. However, no matter what happens, we should look forward to it. It will only be more painful if we hold on to the past."


    Bai Ruiqing sneers at her saying that Gu Qingxin is talking for Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly.


    Gu fanxin out of the time, white shallow tense looking at her, asked, "Rui Qing long how?"


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "It seems that it''s hard for him to forgive you."


    Bai shallowly couldn''t help looking at the door, Gu Qingxin reached for her arm and said, "let''s go, don''t be unhappy, there must be a way to the front of the mountain, everything will be OK."


    "Now I just hope that senior master Ruiqing can do well." White shallow also very guilty.


    "Let me tell you the good news. Xiaobai has had three babies. They are all very cute."


    "Three, really?" White shallow also very surprised, the arrival of new life, always make people happy.


    "Yes, you can go to Beiyuan with me later. You can go to see baby wolfhound together."


    "Why is it wolf dog baby? Shouldn''t it be wolf baby and dog baby?"


    White shallow also try to make yourself relaxed, these days, she is really almost out of breath.


    "I don''t think those three are like generals or Xiaobai, so they are called Baby wolfhounds for the time being."


    "Did you name them?"


    "Yes, Xiao Yi took them. One is red wolf, one is grey wolf and the other is little grey wolf."


    Gu Qingxin can''t laugh or cry because Xiaoyi firmly named three wolf dog babies, one for the mother and two for the male.


    And Xiao Yi also carefully pasted red grey wolf and small grey paper stickers on three of them, and made several little wolfhounds biting the labels all the time.


    Although Bai Jingqing is reluctant to part with Bai shallowly, Ruiqing is still in the hospital. He doesn''t want to stimulate his younger brother.

 Chapter 1067

    Bai and Gu went to Beiyuan together.


    After the two girls left, Bai Jingqing got up and went to see Bai Ruiqing.


    Regardless of Ruiqing''s attitude, Bai Jingqing also wants to talk to him.


    "I''ll go with you." Huangfu dare not let Bai Jingqing go to see Bai Ruiqing alone at night. In case that kid goes mad, now Bai Jingqing is hurt like this. If he is beaten again, he will probably die.


    "No, Ruiqing is my brother after all. He won''t really do anything to me." Bai Jingqing wants to talk to him alone.


    "What''s not going to happen to you? What do you want to do if you don''t get hurt like this? " Huangfu was speechless at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, come on, I''ll wait for you outside. If I don''t come in with you, I''ll come in and help you if there''s any movement."


    Bai Jingqing thinks it''s OK. In fact, he can''t guarantee what Ruiqing will do to him.


    After a day''s rest, Bai Jingqing felt more dizzy, at least he could walk normally.


    Huangfu accompanied him to Bai Ruiqing''s ward at night. Bai Jingqing knocked on the door and walked in.


    "Ruiqing, how are you feeling?" Bai Jingqing asked.


    "Bai Jingqing, you still have the face to see me!"


    Bai Ruiqing looks at him coldly, with deep hatred in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing was silent for a while and said, "I''m willing to compensate you. I can give you all my property, including Bai''s Hospital, including my real estate and savings, stocks and industries."


    "Who cares about your things! I have only one request. If you give me back Bai shallowly, you will be my eldest brother. Otherwise, we can only be enemies for the rest of our lives. "


    "Ruiqing, shallow doesn''t love you anymore."


    "It''s all because of you! You two are sleeping out of love! Yes? Is your technique particularly good? "


    "Bai Ruiqing!" Bai Jingqing shouted angrily, and there was a sharp pain in his chest.


    "That''s what makes you angry? Can''t stand it? Then don''t put on a loving big brother''s face, I look sick! " Bai Ruiqing''s hand is also tightly clenched into a fist. He hates it. He really hates it.


    "Tomorrow I''ll have the lawyer give you everything I''ve got. "


    "I said I don''t care about your rotten things. You want to buy your conscience with money. You dream! Bai Jingqing, I will look at you, look at you and Bai shallowly. If you dare to be together, I will make you regret for life. " White Ruiqing roars.


    When the door of the ward was opened, Huangfu rushed in at night. Looking at the excited Bai Ruiqing, he held Bai Jingqing with his hand over his chest.


    "Ruiqing, do you really want to see your big brother die?"


    "Get out!"


    "Ruiqing, what I said is serious."


    "I mean it. Get out! Bai Jingqing, you''d better remember every word I said. Don''t take them as a sideshow. "


    "Second brother, come on, let''s go back. He''s completely mad." Huangfu pulls Bai Jingqing at night and leaves Bai Ruiqing''s ward.


    Bai Jingqing is reluctant to look at his brother. He has to leave first.


    Bai Ruiqing is lying there, his hands are clenched into fists, his whole body is shaking, his chest is sore, it''s really painful. They are right. He hurts big brother, too, but he can''t control himself.


    He hates, he hates


    Who can help him!


    Close your eyes, two lines of clear tears flow out along the corner of your eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly came to Beiyuan and visited Xiaobai''s three wolf dog babies.

 Chapter 1068

    Since the birth of the three puppies, Xiao Yi has been staying in the wolf house, not going anywhere, and has been careful to accompany the baby.


    See Bai shallowly, very excited to introduce these three baby wolfhounds to her.


    Bai shallowly looks at these three silly little things, and his mood is much better.


    I''m right. Everything should be in a good direction. Life is not easy. It''s even harder to look at the dark side again.


    In the evening, Beiming cold can''t come back for dinner if he has something to do with it. Gu devotes himself to eating in Beiyuan.


    After eating, let the driver send Bai shallow home.


    Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone rings. She thinks it''s Beiming cold''s phone. She answers it without looking. "Hello, ah..."


    "It''s me!" Tang rongling''s voice rang. He was lying on the bed, looking out of the window at night.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled. She took off her mobile phone and looked at it. She wanted to hang up and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "How are you doing?"


    Tang rongling still can''t believe it. Beiming cold has already believed it. Gu fell in love with him and went to bed with her, but he didn''t care to be with her.


    "I''m fine! very nice! I''ll hang up if it''s OK. "


    Gu liaoxin hangs up the phone directly and thinks that Tang rongling is really getting more and more wrong. If you have nothing to do, just ask her how she is doing?


    Gu Qingxin takes Xiao Yi back to his room, takes a bath and lets him go to bed.


    Xiaoyi wants to hear the story, so she selects two story books for Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin holds the story book and finishes both stories, then turns off the light and leaves.


    Beiming cold still didn''t come back, Gu Qingxin didn''t want to sleep, so he went to the gym to exercise.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang rongling looked at the phone that he had been hung up. His chest was in pain. He burst into laughter. Did he really lose? Lost to Beiming cold!


    Beiming cold really didn''t care if he had ever had a relationship with him.


    He didn''t care!


    What kind of man are you!


    Can you really give her happiness?


    ¡­¡­


    Papaver agreed to Caesar''s last mission.


    This is the condition for Caesar to leave.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she was ambushed by the enemy.


    When the last bullet in the poppy gun was gone, she threw it to the ground and took out her dagger.


    She has been injured, and the injury is not light. She was shot in the abdomen and in the leg. She has only one person, and there are many enemies.


    Ye poppy knows that she may not be able to go out alive this time, and her heart is slightly shaking. Once, because of blue Shaoqian''s death, she resolutely participated in the Satan organization and carried out numerous death tasks. At that time, life had no meaning for her.


    But now it''s not the same. She wants to live. She has Xiaoyi to take care of. The new girl she doesn''t want to give up goes to the heart of Beiming cold bastard.


    The only thing that makes her happy is that she knows that even if she really died here today, Gu Qingxin will take good care of Xiao Yi and accompany him to grow up.


    That''s enough.


    The enemy is constantly approaching, and ye poppy has no way to escape. When a long gun is put in, ye poppy firmly holds the gun rod, and with a strong force, he pulls in the other party''s man and gun.


    One knife killed her. She grabbed the gun and opened fire on the outside

 Chapter 1069

    "Bang!" With a sound, ye poppy felt a shot in her back, and she went back and raised the gun to kill the other side.


    "Kill her for me!"


    The man who besieged Ye poppy received the order. A trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, and his opponent issued the order to kill.


    After ye poppy killed several enemies again, she knew that she could not support herself completely. She stabbed a dagger into her shoulder and fell down completely.


    When she fell down, she seemed to see beimingyi''s small face. Suddenly, she felt that she had missed a lot of things


    Gu Qingxin, I must take good care of Xiao Yi.


    Those people saw the stubborn woman fall down, thinking of the brothers who died in her hands, and all raised their guns at her.


    "BAM BAM bam!" Machine gun strafed at these people, and all of them fell in response, waiting outside all the time. When the leader heard the sound, he was about to escape immediately. The blue fiery hand turned and killed him.


    Blue fire turns off the aircraft and jumps to the ground. When he sees the woman with blood all over her body, he scolds her secretly and quickly comes over and picks up the opium poppy.


    "Stinky woman, you can support me. If you die, I will not let you go as a ghost! My revenge hasn''t been avenged! " Blue fire holding her to leave, a helicopter came, blue fire leaves poppy on the helicopter.


    When Caesar got the news, the poppy had been saved by the blue fire. He looked at the dead inside and outside, and found no poppy everywhere.


    "Boss, what can I do? What about the drug sister! " Cool seven all want to cry, she is angry turn round to look at the woman of one side, "pink Ji, is it you frame up drug elder sister!"! The fake news is that you told her, didn''t you! You want to kill her! "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Fanji won''t be stupid enough to admit it. What can she do? Who has the evidence?


    "Pa!" When Caesar turned and slapped her in the face, Caesar said coldly, "if there''s anything wrong with her, I''ll let you bury her!"


    The scene is so tragic, but there is no corpse of Papaver somniferum, which indicates that Papaver somniferum has successfully escaped or been rescued.


    "Order someone to search nearby!" Caesar finished, and left quickly.


    "Bitch!" Liang Qiqi glared at pink Ji angrily and walked away with Caesar.


    Pink Ji covered her beaten face with her hands. Unexpectedly, she could still be escaped by the bitch of Papaver.


    When ye poppy woke up, she felt pain all over her body. She slowly opened her eyes, looked at the strange blue roof, her eyes turned, and then looked around at the exotic decoration style. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    What is this place?


    Poppies don''t think it''s heaven.


    She''s not dead. Who saved her.


    "Miss, are you awake?"


    There was a soft voice nearby, and the poppy turned around and saw a beautiful girl coming, followed by two servants.


    "Where is this?" Asked the poppy in a hoarse voice, and she tried to sit up.


    "Oh, don''t move. You are badly hurt, and the wound will crack if you move it." Said the girl.


    "I''m fine. Tell me where it is and who is your master." The brow of the poppy is wrinkled.


    "Miss, it doesn''t matter. You''d better take care of the injury first My name is crystal. Please tell me if you need anything. "

 Chapter 1070

    Ye poppy looks at the girl in front of her, her skin is crystal clear, and her appearance is very sweet. The name Crystal really matches her, but where is she like a servant?


    Ye poppy thinks about it. No matter who saved her, at least the other party has no malice at present. Then she will take care of her wounds and wait for them to be healed.


    It''s better not to die. She promised Caesar that she could do it and almost killed her. This time Caesar should have nothing to say.


    She can go back with Xiaoyi at ease.


    After this time, the poppy fully understood what was most important to her.


    ¡­¡­


    North Ming Wuji brings his father, daughter and cousin to the North Garden. Now they can''t see the cold man of North Ming. Can''t he never go back home? Several people came to Beiyuan to stop the cold in the north.


    But it''s just like the thought of North Ming Wuji. Now he can''t enter the gate of North Garden.


    He lost his temper at the door. At last, the bodyguards almost clashed. The bodyguards in Beiyuan directly took out their guns and said, "the young master said that no one can enter unless he has the order of the young master!"


    Beiming Wuji is about to spit blood. This Beiyuan was originally his, but now it''s better. After being occupied by that little beast, he has no qualification to come in.


    Beiming Wuji calls Beiming cold. Now Beiming cold doesn''t answer his phone at all.


    Gu Lixin received a call from Rong qianxia unexpectedly, but because she helped herself at the last party, Gu Lixin picked it up.


    "Hello, my heart, it''s me." The voice of Rong qianxia always gives people a kind of cordial feeling.


    "Miss Rong, how could you think of calling me?" Gu asked with a hearty smile.


    "Can''t I call you if I''m ok? We are friends. "


    "How dare I climb up to miss Rong."


    "I''m angry at you for saying that."


    "No, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    "It''s no big deal, is it convenient for you now? I''d like to ask you a favor. "


    "What can I do for you?" Gu is a little puzzled.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with one of my friends'' clothes. You''re a student of fashion design. I''d like to ask you to help her see it." Rong qianxia told her story again.


    Gu Qingxin thinks about it. Last time Rong qianxia helped herself, she still owes each other a favor. Now she can''t say no, so she agrees.


    Gu Qingxin lets aunt Zhou look after Xiao Yi and leaves Beiyuan with her bodyguard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you so much today." Let qianxia thank you to Gu.


    "No, it''s just a matter of hands, and you''ve helped me." Gu chuckled heartily.


    "You''ve helped me so much. Why don''t I invite you to dinner? It''s almost time for dinner, you see." Rong qianxia looks at the wrist watch.


    "Not so much trouble."


    "Let''s go. It''s good to have a Western food right in front." Rong qianxia has not allowed her to refuse.


    Gu fell in love with her and went with her.


    The environment of the restaurant is very good. There are only a few guests. Two people find seats and sit down. They call the service staff to order.


    Before their meal, a figure came in from the outside.


    Gu Qingxin looks up and sees Beiming cold stride towards their table.


    Gu Qingxin stands up at once. Beiming cold has come to her side, and allows qianxia to stand up.

 Chapter 1071

    "Ah Han, why are you here?" Gu Qingxin asked him some strange questions.


    "Passing by and seeing the car here." Beiming cold explained one sentence.


    "Six little, long time no see, let''s go together." Rong qianxia''s smile is very sweet.


    "Have you eaten?" Gu Qingxin looks at him worried. He is busy again these days.


    "Not yet." Beiming cold looked at her up and down, as if to make sure if there was anything wrong with her.


    "Let''s eat together, shall we?" Gu Qingxin is embarrassed to be seen by him. After all, Rong qianxia is still there.


    Beiming cold sat down, and Rong qianxia immediately called the waiter to order food. Beiming cold ordered food and a bottle of red wine.


    "Have a drink with me today." Beiming Han holds Gu Qingxin''s small hand, and his eyes are always focused on her face.


    Today, Gu Qingxin wears a Pink Hooded long T, two thin and long naked * * * *, a pair of white sneakers on his feet, his hair is separated from the middle, the upper part is combed into an inclined horsetail, with a hair ring of the same color rose tied on it, the whole person is pink, tender and beautiful in his eyes.


    Rong qianxia had seen Beiming cold''s love for Gu for a long time, but every time she saw him, she would be shocked, because she had never seen the eyes of any man.


    Rong qianxia didn''t expect that Beiming cold would like to care for such a naive girl.


    Look at her again. Her neat shoulder curly hair, black and white commuter business suit, delicate facial features with perfect makeup, she is sure that she is not old, but in front of her heart, she is definitely a big sister.


    "I can''t drink. I''ll make a fool of myself again." Gu Qingxin whispered.


    "Never mind. I''m here. I like the way you make a fool of yourself." Beiming cold gently scratched her palm.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    What''s this hobby?!


    The waiter opened the wine, and Bei Ming Han poured the wine to Gu and poured it to himself. Then he handed the bottle to the attendant, who poured the wine to Rong qianxia.


    At this time, Beiming cold has picked up the knife and fork at hand, cut the steak in front of him neatly into small pieces, and exchanged it with Gu Qingxin''s plate in front of him.


    "Eat, so you don''t have to cut hard." Beiming cold said a word, then picked up the glass, ready to drink.


    Gu Qingxin reaches out and blocks the cup he sent to his mouth.


    "Eat before you drink." Goo chin.


    "Good." Beiming cold was very happy to listen to her. Obediently, he put down his glass and began to eat.


    "It''s nice to fall in love with you and Liu Shao, and envy others." There is a proper smile on the corner of Rong qianxia''s mouth.


    "How about Miss Rong and Mr. President?" Gu Qingxin thinks that Beiming Yuren is also very good. He should be a good husband in the future.


    "He''s too busy. We don''t have much time to meet. Every time we meet, we are in a hurry." There are some light worries in the voice of Rong qianxia.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly remembers the man that Bei Mingyu asked her to release that day. At that time, the man was a bit embarrassed. If she didn''t read it wrong, there was an imprint on her chest


    I don''t think what she thinks is true!


    Beiming Yu really likes men!


    Otherwise, Rong qianxia is so beautiful. How can he not like it?


    Gu couldn''t help but look at Beiming cold. Beiming cold looked up at her and said, "eat."

 Chapter 1072

    Beiming cold felt her cleverness, and her heart was soft like a piece of sweet marshmallow, where there was a half cold and merciless appearance.


    After Beiming cold took her back to the villa, he went directly to the medicine bath on the third floor and made them feel better.


    Beiming cold embraces Gu Qingxin and falls into the water. He doesn''t even take off his clothes, so he starts to kiss her. Gu Qingxin, because he drinks wine, has seven meat and eight vegetables. He can only climb him and kiss him with his eyes closed.


    Take off the clothes and throw them aside. Beiming cold gently put her on the rocks aside, and let her lie there. He once again possessed her.


    This time, Beiming cold is gentle but powerful. It''s fierce when it''s fierce, slow when it''s slow, and it''s very comfortable to serve her.


    At the critical moment, Gu Qingxin feels that he is going to look for the raincoat again. In fact, her heart is moved. She knows that he must be very uncomfortable like this. In fact, he can ignore her completely, or let her take medicine to contraception.


    But every time he insisted on doing so, he just didn''t want her body to be hurt a little more.


    Even that time, he went crazy, and he didn''t forget to find the raincoat at last.


    Such him, silent but to her everywhere is very intimate, how can she be cruel to him?


    He will only hurt her


    Beiming cold holds her in his arms. They hug each other and continue to kiss each other. They keep exploring each other with big hands


    The sudden knock on the door made the two people who were immersed in each other''s caress return to their minds. Gu put his face on his chest with shyness and refused to look up at all.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice of Beiming cold was unhappy, but he also knew that Aunt Zhou would dare to disturb them at this time, which must be an important thing.


    "Young master, young Yi is ill and suddenly has a high fever." Aunt Zhou said anxiously.


    Gu Qingxin raised his head from Beiming cold''s arms. The drunkenness was gone, and Beiming cold''s expression became dignified. They immediately got up and hurriedly put on their bathrobes to see Xiaoyi.


    In Xiaoyi''s room, Gu Qingxin gently touched Xiaoyi''s forehead. It was so hot that she immediately woke him up. "Xiaoyi, wake up, Xiaoyi..."


    Xiao Yi opened his eyes and looked at her. Then he closed his eyes. He looked very sad. Gu''s heart was breaking.


    "Aunt Zhou, you change clothes for Xiao Yi. Let''s go back to change clothes first and send him to the hospital."


    Beiming cold pulls Gu Qingxin to leave. Now Bai Jingqing is hurt so badly that he can''t toss back and forth. It''s better to send him to the hospital first.


    Gu Lixin changes clothes with Beiming cold. After changing clothes, Gu Lixin will run to Xiaoyi''s room. After being caught by Beiming cold, Gu Lixin insists on drying her long hair.


    Gu Qingxin is in a hurry. Should she thank the fire for burning half her hair? Now she has saved half of her time.


    Beiming cold arrives at Xiaoyi''s room, wraps him in a blanket, hugs him and leaves the bedroom. Gu follows them closely.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Beiming cold holding Xiaoyi. He suddenly feels warm in his heart, and his chest is also deeply touched.


    She thought that he would be a very good father in the future.


    When he got to the car, Gu Qingxin took Xiaoyi to his arms. She took a water glass and gave him some warm water. Xiaoyi''s eyes were tightly closed. The white and tender face had been burning red.

 Chapter 1073

    Gu looks out anxiously, expecting the hospital to arrive soon.


    She does not know, she now this pair of mother love overflows the appearance, looks in the side man ''s eye has many beautiful moving.


    Beiming cold even began to look forward to, he decided to give birth to a baby with her six months later, no, two!


    Then, he and she take care of their baby, he will continue to take care of her, he thought that day must be very happy.


    At the hospital, Beiming cold takes Xiaoyi from her arms again, and two people take Xiaoyi into the emergency room.


    Bai Jingqing also got the news and went to the emergency department with Huangfu at night.


    "Why are you here? It''s OK. It''s just a fever." Beiming cold frowns at Bai Jingqing who comes here with the injury. He doesn''t want to disturb him. Unexpectedly, the doctor of the hospital reports to Bai Jingqing.


    "I''m fine. I''ll go in and have a look. Don''t worry." Bai Jingqing enters the emergency room.


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter? Isn''t Xiaoyi in good health? Why do you have a fever? " Huangfu asked at night worried.


    "If you are in good health, you will inevitably catch a cold and have a fever. You didn''t get sick when you were a child." Beiming cold was afraid of Gu''s falling in love, so he deliberately said one more sentence.


    Gu Qingxin is really worried, because she has never seen Xiao Yi look so weak, which makes her heart follow the fierce pull.


    Beiming cold sat next to Gu Qingxin, put his hand around her shoulder and comforted her, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "Well, I know." Gu was reluctant to talk to him.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Yi was pushed out, lying on the big bed, looking very weak.


    "How is it?" The cold in the North asks Bai Jingqing.


    "There shouldn''t be any big problem. Maybe it''s because of the cold. Please send it back to the ward for observation." Bai Jingqing looks at the doctor''s examination and treatment. It''s OK.


    Listen to him say so, Gu Qingxin is finally put down, she followed Xiao Yi''s bed back to the ward.


    The doctor adjusted Xiaoyi''s medicine flow speed and left first.


    Gu Qingxin sits beside the hospital bed and holds Xiaoyi''s little one, feeling the temperature as if it was so hot when he didn''t come.


    "Help your second brother to go back to have a rest first. I''ll take care of him here." North Ming cold turned and said.


    "Yes, let''s go." Huangfu helped Bai Jingqing up from the sofa at night.


    "Elder brother, please call me if you have something. It''s more convenient for me to be next door."


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing left, and there was only Gu in the ward who fell in love with Beiming cold and the sick Xiao Yi.


    "I don''t know where sister Su Su is now. What Xiao Yi needs most now is her." Gu fell in love and touched Xiao Yi''s forehead. When the child was ill, the one who was most eager to be with him was his mother.


    "Don''t think so much. Go to bed first. I''ll take care of him." Beiming cold came to her side and gently hugged her petite body. It''s nice to have her here at this time.


    "I''m not sleepy or tired." Gu Qingxin puts Xiaoyi''s hand back in the quilt and reaches for him.


    "You need to sleep even if you are not sleepy. In the middle of the night, you get up and change for me. Xiao Yi needs to be taken care of now." Beiming cold pinched her cheek.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    What he said is also reasonable, "then I''ll sleep first, and you remember to wake me up in the middle of the night."


    "Good." The cold of the North promised.


    Gu fell in love and lay on the sofa. Beiming cold took the blanket and covered it for her. He sat beside her and watched her sleep.

 Chapter 1074

    Gu Qingxin is also small enough. The spacious sofa is not narrow at all. There is still a lot of space.


    "Sleep, and I will keep you." Beiming cold lowers his head, kisses her forehead and kisses her mouth.


    Gu fell in love with him and closed his eyes with ease. The corners of his mouth were all cocked up. She really felt happy at this moment.


    If only this happiness could last forever.


    She really doesn''t want much. She only wants her mother to be healthy, all her friends to be happy and safe, and he can accompany her. Don''t be bored and angry again, that''s enough.


    Gu Qingxin was tossed by him, and soon fell asleep.


    When the nurse came in to poke the needle for Xiao Yi, Beiming cold looked at her with a warning and motioned for her to be light.


    The little nurse quickly lightened her movements and gave Xiao Yi a needle to run away.


    When the doctor came to examine Xiao Yi, he was also warned to do so lightly.


    The doctor told Beiming cold to pay more attention in the evening. If Xiaoyi burns again, he will be called to come here. If he doesn''t, he will be OK.


    Give him more water in the evening.


    After the doctor left, Beiming cold poured a glass of water, woke Xiaoyi up, helped him sit up and fed him.


    Although Xiao Yi didn''t want to wake up, he cooperated with him.


    Beiming cold looked at the sleeping boy, touched his forehead and completely recovered. Finally, he was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy feels that his body has become a little strange. He was hurt so badly yesterday. Today, he is much better, but the healing speed is amazing.


    Her eyebrows are wrinkled. It''s a good thing that the wound heals quickly. But she''s not a naive person. Something is abnormal. There must be something abnormal.


    She leans on the head of the bed, although the injury on her body is not so painful, but her chest has been uncomfortable, making her think of Xiaoyi, is Xiaoyi something wrong?


    The door of the ward was pushed open. She thought it was still crystal, but when she heard the footsteps of people coming in different from crystal, she quickly turned to look at the door.


    The first thing I saw was the face of blue fire!


    Ye poppy''s heart gave him a good slap, saying that his enemy''s path was narrow. That''s exactly right.


    Thinking of what she had done to him last time, she felt numb.


    "Miss ye, it''s Fengshui that turns around in turn. So soon you''re in my hands." Blue blaze''s face was in front of her.


    leaf poppy as like as two peas, and he was very reluctant to see him, mainly because of his face like blue and humble.


    The twisted feeling made her very uncomfortable.


    "Since you hate me, what can I do for you?" The poppy turned away from him.


    "Of course, I''m saving you for revenge. You''re dead. Who should I take revenge on? I''ve never had that humiliation in my life. " Blue fire pinched the poppy''s chin. I wish I could crush this woman.


    Especially the scene that she wanted to explode herself with cucumbers!


    She should be glad that she didn''t succeed, otherwise, he stabbed her to death with cucumber!


    "Lan liehuo, last time I was wrong, I apologize to you." The poppy suddenly lowered.


    LAN liehuo also thought about how she would scold herself, how to fight with herself, how to work with herself Tao Sorry?


    Did he hear it wrong or did she say it wrong?


    "You Are you scared to be stupid? So Blue fire was holding her chin and putting her face to the left and right. I couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1075

    All the delicacies delivered on night 7 are takeaways from well-known dishes. When they are opened, they are fragrant and appetizing.


    Because Xiaoyi is sick, he eats some porridge and vegetables. When Xiaoyi sees the delicious food on the table, he swallows his saliva and his neck stretches.


    Goo looked at what he wanted to eat and said, "let''s eat together."


    "No, the doctor said. Xiao Yi''s diet is light for the time being." Beiming cold did not hesitate to veto.


    Xiaoyi listens to the words of Beiming cold, the small head immediately droops down, a pair of depressed appearance.


    Gu Qingxin is also very difficult and loves him very much, but he can''t feel soft when he thinks of the way he was ill yesterday.


    She can only say, "Xiao Yi, when you are well, can I make you the best food?"


    Xiao Yi nodded stiffly, but now he wants to eat.


    "That''s good. Next time we''ll accompany Xiao Yi to eat his food. Don''t order meals alone."


    Gu Qingxin thinks it''s too cruel.


    It''s one of the most painful things in the world.


    "Eat first." Beiming cold took her order.


    Gu took another look at the poor little guy and began to eat.


    "Let''s eat fast, and Xiao Yi won''t have to suffer so much." Gu Qingxin finished, and began to eat quickly.


    "Be careful not to choke when you are in a hurry." As soon as the voice of Beiming cold fell, Gu fell in love and choked.


    Seeing that her face was wrong, Beiming cold immediately poured her a glass of water and handed it to her. "Drink water."


    Gu took the glass of water with his heart and drank it all. His chest was not blocked at all.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    After eating, the doctor came to check the room. Although it was determined that Xiao Yi was not in any serious trouble, the doctor suggested that he stay in the hospital for observation for one day.


    Gu Qingxin naturally doesn''t have a problem, but Xiao Yi doesn''t seem to like it very much. He also wants to go back to take care of red grey wolf and little grey.


    Inside the three wolfhounds: we don''t need you to take care of them!


    After the doctor left, Beiming cold''s cell phone rang, and he looked at the above news, and his heart suddenly tightened.


    It says, "the poppy is missing.".


    "Mind you, take care of Xiao Yi in the hospital. Don''t go anywhere. If you go out, take your bodyguard with you." Beiming cold told her.


    "I see." Gu Qingxin stands up and knows that he is going.


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening." Beiming cold went over and kissed her forehead.


    "I''ll see you off." Gu fell in love with her heart.


    "No, my dear." Beiming cold holds her face, stares at her for a while, then turns and leaves.


    At the same time, Huangfu night was called away.


    North hell cold took Huangfu night and night seven to leave, Huangfu night walked and asked, "elder brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Just got the news, millet lost contact." Said the cold voice of Beiming.


    "When did it happen?" Huangfu was also nervous at night. They all knew the nature of what ye poppy did. It was life-consuming.


    However, losing contact is not the worst, the worst is death!


    At least 70% of them are still alive.


    "I don''t know the details. I want to talk to Caesar, the leader of Satan''s organization!" The expression of Beiming cold is very serious.


    "Yes! I''ll do it right away. " Night seven immediately nodded.


    Caesar was also looking for poppies. Almost everyone was mobilized to look for her, but she seemed to disappear without any trace.

 Chapter 1076

    No one is seen in life, no body in death.


    At that time, all the people who confronted her died. Now there is really no clue.


    Beiminghan and Caesar had a talk, and had a detailed understanding of the situation when the opium poppy happened.


    The voice of Beiming cold is very calm, without any ups and downs, because they all know that no one is to blame for this matter. Ye Yingsu took such a task. When she made her choice, she was more clear than before.


    Caesar''s mood could not be calm all the time, because he knew that there was his reason for the accident. If it wasn''t for his stubborn refusal to leave, if it wasn''t for his fear of his safety, he put forward to carry out the task with him, and she had planned to go home and no longer take the task.


    He made all this.


    Knowing that there will be no result with her, she is so stubborn and wants to keep her. At last, she has to make such a decision to let herself leave.


    Caesar now knew how wrong he was.


    After the conversation between beiminghan and Caesar, he can be sure that Papaver is still alive.


    She must have been saved, but who would this person be?


    Beiming cold mind flashed, the leaf poppy once said to revenge the man, will it be that person.


    "Night seven, give me the information of blue fire!" Said Beiming cold.


    "Yes!" Night seven immediately took the computer, the blue fire information found out, placed in front of the North hell cold.


    "Lan liehuo is now the first mercenary king in the mercenary world. No one knows his real identity and background. It''s said that he is a rather mysterious mercenary. He can''t be traced back and forth. Now the black head party offers him a big reward for his life, but no one can succeed. All the people who assassinate him are gone." Night seven explains.


    "Blue fire!" Beiming cold looks at the information of blue fire. There is not even a picture on it. Can he really be blue Shaoqian''s brother.


    "Check this man! Command the men of the war wolf team to search for the whereabouts of millet with all their strength. "


    Intuitively, Su Su was taken away by this man. It''s hard to say what kind of intention he was out of.


    But at least it won''t hurt her. If he wants to die, he doesn''t have to spend a lot of time saving people.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai shallowly came to the hospital, she was afraid to meet Bai Ruiqing. She admitted that she wanted to be an ostrich now and didn''t want to face Bai Ruiqing for the moment. Now she was really afraid of him.


    Bai shallowly carries the food box into Bai Jingqing''s ward.


    Bai Jingqing is looking at his cell phone, dazed. When he hears the sound of opening the door, he turns his head and sees Bai shallowly coming in.


    Bai Jingqing''s heart is happy and his mouth is smiling.


    White shallow after entering the door, nervously closed the door, and locked the door, standing straight body is finally a sigh of relief.


    Bai Jingqing looks at her a series of actions, with a complicated look in her eyes.


    When Bai shallowly turned back, Bai Jingqing didn''t have anything to do with it, and the corner of his mouth raised a smile again.


    "Come here." Bai Jingqing reaches out to her.


    Bai shallowly immediately came over, put the food box on the bedside table, and asked, "how are you feeling? Are you better? "


    "It''s all right. Come and let me hug you." Bai Jingqing takes her to the bedside and hugs her tightly. He sniffs her greedily and finds her mouth and kisses her.


    Bai shallowly hurriedly pushed him away and said, "Bai Jingqing, don''t go too far. I haven''t promised you to associate with you."

 Chapter 1077

    "I know!" Bai Jingqing nodded seriously.


    "Then you still Chaos. " Bai shallowly pushes him away angrily.


    "Every time I see you, I want to kiss you and hug you. It seems that it''s not enough." Bai Jingqing holds her face.


    Bai shallowly and forcefully pulls down his hand, always thinking that this is nothing wrong with him!


    Does he just want to sleep with her?


    How can such feelings last!


    When he doesn''t want to sleep with her, doesn''t he want her?


    Then she''s in by then. What does she do?


    "I brought you something to eat." Take the heat preservation barrel you brought.


    "What?" Bai Jingqing looks forward to waiting. This is the first time Bai shallowly brought food to him. The two people also have no estrangement for the first time. They get along so warmly.


    "Congee with shredded chicken and scallion, and some vegetable and egg cakes I also cooked chicken soup. "


    Bai shallowly put the food on the table and filled a bowl for him.


    "You did all this?" Bai Jingqing looks at the exquisite food in front of him. Some of them can''t believe it.


    "What? Can''t you? " White shallow some depressed, as for so do not believe it? She can cook, too.


    "Yes, of course! Shallow, you are wonderful. " Bai Jingqing held her hand excitedly.


    Bai is a little embarrassed. Isn''t she just making some food? As for the excitement?


    Bai Jingqing looked at the egg cakes made of various shapes and colors in front of him, and immediately felt very happy.


    "Do you like it? Because you are ill now, I can''t make it too greasy. When you leave the hospital, I will make you something else to eat. " White shallow urged him.


    "Good." Bai Jingqing took a bite of an orange egg cake and swore that it was the most delicious food he had ever eaten.


    "How does it taste?" Bai shallowly looks at him nervously. After all, it''s the first time to cook for him. She still hopes to get his affirmation.


    "Delicious." Bai Jingqing reached out and pinched her nose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White shallow corners of the mouth raised higher, watching him eat up her food bit by bit.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t waste anything. She ate up everything she brought.


    The stomach is filled with warm and delicious food. That feeling is called happiness.


    "If you like it, I''ll cook it for you next time." Put things aside.


    The body is held, Bai Jingqing said, "of course I like to eat, as long as you do, I like to eat, I also like to eat you."


    How could he not love this cute little girl.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll wash the dishes." Bai shallowly wants to push him away.


    "Don''t worry, just stay with me for a while." Bai Jingqing''s hand went into her clothes and his lips kissed her shoulder.


    Today, I wear a shirt with a baby collar. The collar is a little open, which is suitable for men to kiss.


    The button of the shirt is opened, and Bai Jingqing kisses her shoulder and back obsessively.


    "Doctor Bai, someone will come in." Hold his hand in white.


    "Didn''t you lock the door?" Bai Jingqing smiled and bit her round and delicate shoulder.


    White and shallow, "..."


    She locked the door for fear that senior Ruiqing would see her, OK?


    Think of white Ruiqing, white light eyes dim down again.


    The button of the brassiere was suddenly untied, and the man had put his head on her chest, looking for benefits like a baby.

 Chapter 1078

    Ye poppy''s expression and reason can''t last, "blue fire, you abnormal ah you! What do you keep this thing for? "


    "You''re not a pervert! No matter how abnormal I am, I didn''t think of using cucumbers to explode other people''s chrysanthemum flowers before I met you! " Blue fire skin said with a smile.


    "I''m not driven by you!" Ye poppy never thought that she would meet such scum as blue fire in her life, asshole!


    It''s subverting her whole life. If she hadn''t been bullied too badly by him, would she go to the Internet to find out the tricks of the whole person!


    "Tut tut Tut, I finally show my true face. Wasn''t it pretty cute yesterday? Didn''t you pucker me up? " Blue fire laughs very badly.


    Ye poppy knows that no matter how he gives in, he can''t let himself go!


    "I''ll fight you!" Ye poppy felt a deep shame for his compromise yesterday!


    What a shame!


    What kind of kindness can she expect from this scum!


    Ye poppy suddenly attacked, threw the blue fire on the bed, and pinched his neck with her hand. But now she was injured, plus the high fever just retreated, she had no strength at all, and that strength was not enough to tickle the blue fire.


    As soon as blue fire turns over, it presses her under the body. Blue fire turns her over, takes off her pants, and asks, "do you want to use fresh or wilted ones? Give you a choice!"


    "Blue fire, if you touch me, I will kill you!" Ye poppy said viciously.


    Blue flame looks at her with eyes shining. Is that right? It''s just like her. Yesterday, the little woman who pouted her ass and went up by him is what her poppy should do?


    "Better use fresh ones! It''ll make you feel better. "


    Blue fire turned her over, picked up a super cucumber with flowers and shook it in front of her.


    "How about this one? It''s much thinner than me, but it should make you feel better. "


    "Blue fire, you dare to touch me with this! I''ll really kill you! " Ye poppy wants to struggle, but now she has this strength, where is the opponent of the man behind her.


    The wound in her body broke again with struggle.


    "You, too, must have that skill!" Blue fire turned her over again and pressed her legs on.


    When the cold cucumber met the poppy, she began to struggle for her life. Even though the blue fire was strong, it couldn''t take care of both the top and the bottom. At last, he angrily dropped the cucumber and tied the poppy in half with the bed sheet, which was convenient for him to move.


    "Do you want some lubrication?" Blue fire asked badly.


    "Go away!" Ye poppy wanted to kill him. She regretted that she didn''t kill him directly last time and gave him a chance to live.


    Bite a tooth not to beg for mercy from him, casually he is good, she also saw, the more she struggles, the more excited he is to play.


    "Please!"


    "Dream!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Please!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Please Please! " The poppy kept telling himself that it was nothing to lower his head once.


    "It''s a good call." Blue fire''s heart is finally comfortable.


    "What''s the name?"

 Chapter 1079

    "Fire brother." Blue flame thought of calling these two words out of her mouth and felt a puff of numbness on her body.


    "Hot pot?" Ye poppy opened his eyes and looked at him. He was at a loss. No one asked others to call him hotpot.


    "Ye poppy, do you want to die, brother Huo, not hotpot!" Blue fire just had a better mood, and was blown open by her anger.


    Blue fire wants to kill her with cucumbers. Ye poppy asks for mercy. "Brother Huo, brother Huo, please, don''t......"


    Poppies don''t want to be popped!


    Blue fire listened to her two fire brothers, maybe because of the fever before, her voice was a little hoarse, as if scratching his heart, blue fire felt that he was suddenly crisp.


    He threw the cucumber away and went to battle with a real gun. After tossing her for such a long time, he was going to blow it up!


    "Call again!" Blue fire''s hand tightly clasped her back brain and bit her chin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The poppy gnawed his teeth and ignored him.


    "I''m not obedient!"


    Blue fire is angry and annoyed. OK, very good. In this case, he will not die. He almost exhausted his whole body''s solution to lift her. Ye poppy was made to cry hard by him. She knew that she was hopeless, but it was the instinctive reflection of the body. She could not control


    Finally, what did LAN liehuo say? Let her call him brother Huo. She called him like a cat. She wanted to drive her crazy. At last, he was driven mad by her


    LAN lie looks at the woman who has been tired and dizzy, and moves heavily for a few times, but she doesn''t move. She is a little angry. How can this woman be so weak now? She can''t do it only a few times this time?


    She stayed with him for three days and three nights in that jungle.


    The blue fire reached out and pulled the long hair of the poppy leaves to reveal the sweat soaked face. This woman''s skin is very good, and her eyelashes are also very long, but they are not very good-looking. They are not as good-looking as the women who usually serve him.


    I even have curly hair. It''s a little better than before.


    I don''t know what big brother loves for such a hard tempered, smelly and amorous woman!


    Looking at the woman''s wound and bleeding again, LAN liehuo took the medicine and began to change the medicine for her again. He often got hurt. The change of medicine was very fast. After the change, he could not help frowning at the large mess on the bed. This woman is wetting the bed!


    How could there be so much water!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin has been with Xiao Yi in the hospital. He doesn''t have a fever any more. In the afternoon, Gu Qingxin found that there was some red rash on his neck. She called the doctor and told him about Xiao Yi''s symptoms.


    The doctor looked at it and said, "don''t worry, it''s normal. Some children do have such a rash after a high fever."


    Gu Qingxin listened to the doctor''s words and then let go. "Can this self fade?"


    "I''ll be back in two or three days." The doctor said with certainty.


    Gu listened to the doctor''s words, and was relieved completely.


    Xiao Yi wants to drink juice. Gu falls in love with the thought that he will feel soft when he doesn''t have the delicious appearance at noon. He goes out to buy him a bottle of juice.


    There was no beverage machine on VIP floor, so Gu went downstairs by elevator, found the vending machine, took out a ten yuan piece of money and put it in it, chose a juice, Gu took the juice and the change coin.

 Chapter 1080

    She didn''t hold the coin. A one yuan coin fell on the ground, rolled away and stopped not far away.


    Gu Qingxin is going to pick it up. A pair of slippers appear in her sight. She looks up and sees Tang rongling standing there with crutches.


    His face is still pasted with white adhesive tape, which has basically subsided, but one face is still miserable, blue and purple, and looks particularly embarrassed.


    Gu Qingxin goes to pick up the coins, nods to him and is ready to leave.


    "Can I have a can?" Tang rongling suddenly spoke.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She didn''t know what happened that night. It was really inconvenient for him, but she didn''t even help him.


    "What do you want to drink?" Gu took the money in his hand and asked lightly.


    "Coffee bar." Tang rongling''s eyes have been looking at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She wanted to say don''t drink coffee if she was hurt, but this man has nothing to do with her. What he wants to drink has nothing to do with her.


    Gu Qingxin bought a can of coffee for him, handed him the change and gave it back to him, and walked towards the elevator.


    "Heart, how are you doing?" Tang rongling asked.


    "You have nothing to do with my good or bad life However, I am in a good mood today. I can answer your question. I have a good life now. "


    When the elevator door opened, Gu Lixin went in. Tang rongling stood there foolishly, watching the elevator door closed, blocking his vision. Gu Lixin''s figure disappeared in his vision


    Tang rongling clenched the coffee pot in her hand and couldn''t help but put it on her lips to kiss, as if there was still her taste on it.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qingqing''s door was knocked, and Bai shallowly was startled. She raised her head nervously and looked at Bai Jingqing.


    "Don''t be afraid, get dressed first." Bai Jingqing''s eyebrows also wrinkled. Who will come at this time?


    "Jingqing, open the door! What are you doing in there? " White mother''s voice is eating outside.


    White shallow heard white mother''s voice, more nervous, clothes are wearing the opposite, white Jing Qing embrace her, said, "shallow, I''m sorry."


    "Get dressed. I''m sorry." Bai shallowly hands his clothes to find out where to hide.


    "Shallow." Bai Jingqing has an impulse. Since he has been known by his brother, it''s better to have a showdown with his mother. Anyway, he has already planned.


    "Don''t call me, dress!" Bai shallowly hands her pants in a hurry.


    "Jingqing, what''s the matter? Ruiqing, do you want to find a nurse to open the door? Is there anything wrong with your brother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Ruiqing brought Bai Mu here? There was a tremor in Bai shallow''s heart. Did he mean it?


    Bai shallowly thought, no, it must have been unintentional. She didn''t believe that it was such a person.


    White shallow put on clothes and then opened the door of the wardrobe to hide in.


    Bai Jingqing is very sad, he even let his favorite woman suffer this grievance!


    How can not calm the mood, Bai shallow see that he is still that indifferent silly stand, and out of the closet, comfort him to say, "first deal with today! What can I do for you later? "


    Bai shallowly kissed him and went back to the closet to close the door.


    Bai Jingqing has no choice but to open the door first.

 Chapter 1081

    White mother stood outside the door. Bai Jingqing asked, "Mom, how are you coming?"


    "Both of your brothers are injured. Can I not come? What did you do? It took so long to open the door! " White mother complained.


    Bai Jingqing took a deep look at his younger brother, turned around and went back to the bed. He lay on the bed again and said, "it''s nothing serious. It''s all minor injuries."


    "How long has it taken to remove the gauze on your head? Again! " White mother looked at the gauze on her son''s head and felt very worried.


    "It''s just a little skin. It''s OK."


    "My life is not good. I wish I had a daughter. Look at your two brothers. None of them makes me worry!" White mother is extremely depressed.


    "Mom, I''m ok. You can go back if you''re OK." Bai Jingqing''s eyes fell on Bai''s shallow wardrobe, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    He swore that this was the last time she had been wronged.


    Bai Ruiqing doesn''t speak after entering the door. His expression is very gloomy. Finally, his eyes fall on the heat preservation barrel on the bedside table.


    "You''ll drive me away as soon as I come here. You two brothers have no conscience."


    "By the way, when can your girlfriend bring it home for us to see?"


    "Almost." Said Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Ruiqing looks at big brother angrily. Bai Jingqing doesn''t look at him with his head half down. His hands are tightly clenched into fists.


    "Well, you say in advance. I have to prepare in advance. Do you know?" White mother is still looking forward to seeing her daughter-in-law.


    Oh, she finally survived. After the eldest son got married, it''s time for Ruiqing. Both sons got married, and she was waiting to hold her grandson and enjoy the happiness of family.


    "I see. Mom, I''m fine. Go back first." Bai Jingqing was worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go! I''ve raised you up for nothing! When I come to see you in the hospital, I''m disgusted! " White mother angrily stood up, said angrily, turned around and left.


    Bai Ruiqing also stands up, he sneers at Bai Jingqing and says, "elder brother, don''t take what I said aside, or you will regret it."


    Bai Jingqing''s eyebrows are locked tightly, and his chest is stuffy as if he has pressed a huge stone of a thousand jin.


    "What are you saying to your brother?" Bai mother thinks there is something wrong with her little son''s words.


    "Nothing, I''ll tell you a joke! Let''s go. " Bai Ruiqing reaches out his hand to hug his mother''s shoulder and leaves with her.


    After Bai mother and Bai Ruiqing left, Bai Jingqing immediately got out of bed, quickly stepped to the door and locked it, turned around and came to the front of the wardrobe. When he opened the door, Bai shallowly sat in it and curled himself up.


    Bai Jingqing stooped to hold her and took her out of the closet. Looking at her pale face, he said regretfully, "I should have just made it clear to my mother!"


    "Don''t be impulsive. Now, master Ruiqing is not in a stable mood. Don''t stimulate him first." White shallow raised his head said.


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you." Bai Jingqing hugs her in pain.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m wronged. I''m just worried. Master Ruiqing won''t stop."


    Bai shallowly hugged Bai Jingqing tightly. She was afraid. She was really afraid. That night, Bai Ruiqing drove his car into her crazily, like a magic spell circling in her mind.


    It was Bai Ruiqing''s crazy collision that made Bai shallowly understand that she really had a different feeling for the man who forced herself and constantly helped her.

 Chapter 1082

    She didn''t know whether it was love or not, she only knew that at that moment, she was willing to accompany him to face the danger and die with him.


    Bai Jingqing also knows that his younger brother has no idea. He listens to his family''s arrangement for everything, which is totally different from his temperament.


    He has been independent since he was a child. He has his own thoughts and a clear plan for his life.


    However, once a man with such a temper is stubborn, it is the most terrible.


    "I will try to talk with him. No matter how difficult it is, I will show him my sincerity. I''m afraid I''m afraid you''ll get hurt. "


    Bai Jingqing looked at the girl in front of him. Before Mingming, he was firm as if nothing could shake his determination to ask her.


    Even if Bai doesn''t love him or want to be with him, he swears to himself that he will never let her go.


    However, at this moment, he even flinched a little.


    It''s not that she doesn''t love, it''s that she''s too afraid of being hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Beiming cold comes to take Gu Qingxin and Beiming Yi home. Beiming cold carries Beiming Yi on his shoulder, holds him by hand, holds Gu Qingxin''s hand by the other hand, and they leave the hospital together.


    Along the way, all the people looked at them enviously. What a happy family of three.


    When he got home, Xiao Yi Ran to the wolf''s house, but Gu Qingxin couldn''t stop him.


    "Let him go." Beiming cold hugged her waist and carried her into the villa.


    "I''d like to see three puppies, too." Gu Qingxin is taken back to the room by him, very depressed.


    "Look at our baby first." Said Beiming cold.


    "Where do we have babies?" Gu Qingxin blinks his eyes. As soon as it''s dark, he has a dream.


    "Here." Beiming cold took her hand and touched her baby gently.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Our baby needs your comfort even more." Beiming cold embraces her.


    "By the way, you said you wanted to sign my dress. Why didn''t you sign it? Do you want to repent! A million, not a cent less! "


    Gu fell in love with changing the topic and started so early, as if they were indulgent.


    And she was the one who made him indulge!


    "Oh, now the marketing department is reassessing the price. It''s hard to say." Beiming cold was not affected at all, and began to kiss her neck.


    "What? Didn''t it say a million? How can you not talk! " Gu is not happy. He turns over and presses him under his body.


    "Where do I have it?"


    "You said a million, I don''t care, I want a million! A million! " Gu Qingxin stares at him.


    "But according to the investigation of the marketing department, your design should be higher than this value. You are sure that if you insist on only one million yuan, of course, I have no problem..."


    "Don''t insist! If you don''t insist, you can be higher than you can be lower! " Gu immediately put his arms around his neck and kissed him on the chin.


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone rang. He took it up and looked at it. It was night seven''s phone. He patted it gently and took a look at the little cocked buttock of his heart. He said, "honey, go down first, and I''ll serve you later."


    "Who wants you to serve? How cheeky!" Gu poured out his hand and pinched his face. He got up from him and ran out of the bedroom to find Xiao Yi.


    Beiminghan sat up, picked up the phone and listened to the report of night seven.

 Chapter 1083

    Gu Yunci is missing. At the beginning, Zhou mantong didn''t take it seriously. She thought she didn''t know where to go. But she went to the apartment several times in succession, without the trace of Gu Yunci, she was worried.


    Although Gu Yunci is not proud, she is also her own daughter. How could she not care?


    She came back home uneasily. At night, she worked hard to serve Gu Huaian, and then said to him, "Huai''an, small porcelain is missing, I think she has an accident."


    "Don''t mention her to me, and get out of here if you mention her again." Gu Huai''an now thinks of Gu Yun porcelain and feels ashamed.


    "Huai''an, I know that Xiaoci did something wrong, but she is your daughter after all. She has your blood on her body. She is the blood of her family. Things have been going on for so long. Everyone has forgotten about it. You can''t even give up your daughter." Zhou mantong carefully rubbed against him with the plump breasts.


    Gu Huai''an frowned. In fact, he was so desperate for Gu Yun porcelain at that time, because in anger, the daughter really lost his face!


    But it''s been a long time, and his anger has subsided. After all, it''s his own daughter. He has no son, so he has only two daughters. Now that Gu Qingxin has climbed the high branch, he won''t recognize him any more. He only has a daughter like Gu Yunci.


    "It''s not all about you. I didn''t teach her well. I taught her so much!" Gu Huaian was still angry when he mentioned it!


    "I''m not good, I''m not good. I''ll call her this time, but what can I do now? She must have an accident." Zhou mantong put his arms around the man''s neck and said softly.


    "Well, if you can''t find it, call the police first, and I''ll send someone to find it."


    Gu Huai''an thinks that he can''t raise Gu Yun porcelain for nothing. His daughter''s purpose is to get married. Now Gu Yun porcelain''s reputation stinks. It''s definitely not wanted by a serious young master. But it''s OK to fill the house for the old ones, or to make some big business.


    Recently, he has been busy with the real estate project of cooperation with Beiming cold, but the progress is very bad. If it goes on like this, the company will really end.


    I thought he could get money from a dozen billion projects with Beiming cold. Who knows that Beiming cold sent supervisors, managers, accountants and other professionals to come here? He could not touch a cent of Beiming group.


    The worst thing is that in the early stage, in order to cover the money of beiminghan, he almost put the company in half. This project takes a long time, and the return of funds is slow. This time, he really lost his wife and lost his army.


    Now he dare not offend Beiming cold, for fear that Beiming cold will be angry and withdraw his investment, then he is really finished!


    At present, he was killed by the cold of Beiming!


    No, he has to find a way to turn the situation around.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Bai Jingqing and Bai Ruiqing both left the hospital.


    Since that day, Bai shallowly didn''t come to see Bai Jingqing again. Although she was worried, she didn''t dare to come again. She was afraid. She was really afraid.


    Bai shallowly felt that she was too confused. Although she didn''t love Bai Ruiqing, she didn''t want to hurt him at all because of the saving grace of the reservoir. At the same time, she was worried about him.


    She didn''t want to see such a good man because of her.

 Chapter 1084

    She admits that she likes Bai Jingqing now, but she still can''t stand seeing Bai Ruiqing''s pain.


    Suddenly the tip of the pen broke. Bai looked at the hole he had poked in the painting, and then he knew how excited he was just now.


    She took it off and tore it off, took the pencil knife aside and began to sharpen it.


    A pain in her hand, a deep cut in her finger, made her shiver. She took the tissue and held it in some panic, but it was soaked in blood soon.


    When Bai shallowly stood up, he kicked another box under his feet.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Bai ran in, looked at her injured finger and asked anxiously.


    "Xiaoran, go find me a band aid." I really don''t have the strength to do anything now.


    "Oh, yes." Bai ran out of the room immediately, and soon came back with two bandages.


    The white shallow takes the paper towel away, the wound of fingertip begins to bleed ceaselessly.


    Bai ran tried to stop bleeding with a band aid, but it couldn''t stop.


    Two attempts failed.


    "How can I cut so deep?" Bai ran looks at her fingers nervously.


    "Forget it, I''d better press it for a while." White light continued to press with paper.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? What''s on your mind? " Bai ran looks at her.


    Bai shallowly shook his head. "It''s OK. You can do your homework."


    "Sister, have you seen doctor Bai recently?" Bai ran can''t help asking.


    White shallow Leng Leng of looking at younger sister, ask, "you ask this to do what?"


    "Sister, you are my sister. We both know Dr. Bai. I always want to tell you that I like Dr. Bai." Said Bai ran.


    Bai shallow thought his head was going to blow up. "You''re only a few years old. You like doctor Bai! Do you know how old he is? "


    "I''m only one year younger than you. Besides, where I like a person depends on his age. I just like him. I like his maturity and steadiness!" When Bai ran mentions Bai Jingqing, her heart will speed up.


    "No, you can''t like him! Absolutely not! " White shallow excited stand up, a white Ruiqing has already let her anxious, does younger sister also want to join a lively?


    Bai ran was stunned for a moment. "Sister, what are you excited about? I''m an adult, and it''s true that I have people I like! "


    "In a word, it''s impossible for you and Bai Jingqing. You''re dead!"


    "What do you mean by that? What is impossible? There is no impossible in the world! I tell you to seek your approval, not to let you attack me, are you my sister! "


    White dye red eyes finish saying, angrily ran away, while running tears.


    White shallow tears also can''t help falling down, she can''t sit back to the bed, injured fingers she doesn''t care, let the blood flow


    When the housekeeper heard the quarrel between the two sisters, he came up and looked at them uneasily. When he got to the door, he saw that the white and shallow fingers were dripping blood on the floor. She hurriedly ran in and held her fingers. "How do you do this, miss? The wound is very deep. You have to press it for a while. "


    Bai is still indifferent. She suddenly feels so tired. If she goes on like this, she will break down.


    The housekeeper pressed her for ten minutes, and finally managed to stop the blood. The housekeeper then applied a band aid to her wound.

 Chapter 1085

    Bai shallowly thanked the housekeeper, took the schoolbag and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing can''t contact Bai shallowly. In a hurry, he can only call Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin calls Bai shallowly and turns off the phone. He asks Bai''s housekeeper, saying that Bai shallowly quarreled with Bai ran in the morning and left alone.


    The housekeeper said that Bai shallowly said that he would go out to relax. Maybe he would come back in two or three days and let her tell his wife not to worry.


    Gu Qingxin dials back another phone number, which is a landline number.


    "Shallow."


    "I knew you would call. You are the only one in the world who can find me."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, when you come, Beiming cold will come with you I want to be alone now. Don''t worry. I''m ok. "


    "Well, doctor Bai''s side..."


    "Don''t tell him. I don''t want to see him now."


    "Be safe."


    Gu Qingxin hangs up the phone and goes to the wolf house. The three wolf dog babies can open their eyes. They are small and cute.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t wait for Gu Qingxin''s phone call. At night, he rushed to Beiyuan and asked Bai shallowly where he was.


    He knew that Gu Qingxin must know where Bai shallow is.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t tell him. He follows her all the time. He won''t leave anywhere she goes.


    "Dr. Bai, go back first. A gentleman is not hard to deal with!"


    "Then don''t treat me as a gentleman!"


    "Shallow she needs a quiet moment now."


    "She doesn''t need it. She just needs to be with me!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    For the first time, she found that Bai Jingqing was so domineering. Before that, she was wrong about him.


    Beiming coldly and calmly watched Bai Jingqing''s constant follow-up, and looked down at the computer in his hand.


    "Please tell me." Bai Jingqing continues to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu went to the kitchen to get water and almost ran into Bai Jingqing when he went out.


    Gu goes to the bathroom, and Bai Jingqing stands there like a door god.


    Gu Qingxin is almost mad. When someone is urinating, he is still at the door.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the cold north at once. What about the jealous maniac? Bai Jingqing eavesdrops on her bathroom!!


    However, it seems that beiminghan is very tolerant to baijingqing and Huangfu, and he still continues to do his own things calmly without looking at them.


    "Fall in love with..."


    "I don''t know!" Gu Qingxin wants to go back to his room to sleep.


    Bai Jingqing started to block her way this time. Gu Qingxin turned around and ran to Beiming cold to complain, "ah Han, doctor Bai bullied me."


    "Well." Beiming cold just a light answer, the head did not lift.


    "He bullied me! He''s in my way! " Gu Qingxin continues to complain.


    "Oh."


    "Cold in the North!"


    "I''m tired of watching you tell him he''s gone!" Beiming cold finally looked up from the computer and looked at her with a sad face.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Fall in love, please, I can''t see her. I really can''t rest assured!"


    "Tell him, my dear, how pitiful he is." Beiming cold reaches out his hand and holds her in his arms. He talks for Bai Jingqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu''s heart is also tangled. She knows the shallow character best. If it''s not really hard, she won''t go there alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing drives to the seaside. Gu Qingqing says that Bai''s family also has a villa by the seaside.

 Chapter 1086

    They used to go there to play. The location of Bai''s villa is very good. There are not only the sea but also the mountains. All the land is Bai''s.


    Shallow, wait for me


    ¡­¡­


    "Blame you, blame you! I have broken my promise to shallowly! " Gu is very obsessed.


    "She won''t blame you. She must want to see Bai Jingqing now. Don''t worry." Said Beiming cold.


    It''s too late to see her, she told Bai Jingqing.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, we''ll have a look tomorrow." Beiming cold embraces her and comforts her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallow lies on the bed, can''t sleep over and over, things have been chaotic enough, now Bai ran says he likes Bai Jingqing.


    She also came from Bai Ran''s age. She also experienced the palpitation of Bai Ran''s new love and understood that the love was not shallow at all.


    Bai ran was born in the Bai family. Their material conditions are very good. Their parents love their three children very well, especially in material aspect.


    Therefore, Bai Ran has developed a proud personality since she was a child, and her requirements for the opposite sex are naturally high. Bai Ran has never liked any boy, and she is also dismissive of the boy who pursues her.


    This is the first time she has heard from her sister that she likes a man.


    It was Bai Jingqing.


    When my mother was in hospital, she didn''t realize that my sister''s dialogue with Dr. Bai was special, but she thought it was only for a while. When my mother left hospital, Bai ran and Dr. Bai didn''t meet, she was also weak.


    Unexpectedly, after so long, Bai ran still thinks of Bai Jingqing.


    When she was confused, Bai shallowly suddenly heard something. She was scared to open her eyes. Suddenly, she lost her voice. But when she saw the man above her head


    "How are you?"


    The hands and feet that white shallow is scared are getting soft, my God, did this man form the habit of climbing the window?


    No, it''s not in her house. She''s in a holiday villa.


    How can Bai Jingqing come?


    "I miss you, I come to you, shallow, I miss you, I don''t see you for a few days, my heart hurts." Bai Jingqing took her hand and touched her chest, then lowered his head and kissed her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, she knew that Bai Jingqing was wavering.


    Bai Jingqing was shaken. After all, his brother was hurt. His heart should be very contradictory.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Jingqing detects something wrong with her.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t expect you would come." Bai shallowly looks at his handsome face. At the beginning, she really hates him. Bai Jingqing is very handsome, but she just thinks he looks like a devil.


    Every day when she saw him, she would tremble, be afraid, be afraid. If she could hide from him, she would hide, but she would close her eyes.


    But looking at this face, she thought it was very handsome. His eyebrows were thick and shapeless, his eyes were standard Phoenix eyes, his eyelashes were long, his nose was high and straight, his thin lips were light pink, and every place was so perfect.


    It''s the first time that Bai shallowly reaches for his thick eyebrows. She touches him like this. Little hands touch every part of his face. She wants to remember him clearly.


    "Shallow..." Bai Jingqing holds her small hand and kisses her lips with some worry.


    "Are you glad I came?"


    "Well." White shallow active embrace his neck, put on his lips, bold kiss him.

 Chapter 1087

    In a word, let two people all stupefied!


    In half a minute


    "Bai Jingqing, get out of here! How far, how far, I don''t want to see you again, roll


    "Shallow, listen to me, things are not what you think!" Bai Jingqing really wanted to punch himself hard. Now he knows what it means to lift a stone and hit his foot.


    Why did he say that!


    "I don''t want to hear it, and I don''t want to know what it is! Get out of my house now! " Bai shallowly pushes him out and slams the door.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    White shallow gas of stand in the door, sure enough everyone was white Jing Qing''s appearance to deceive!


    Beast, he is a beast!


    He even tried other women! Did he touch another woman?


    As long as you think of Bai Jingqing''s close contact with other women, Bai shallowly thinks that she wants to kill!!


    Bai Jingqing was driven out, he sat at the door, but with a happy smile on the corner of his mouth, Bai shallowly jealous, she even jealous look is so lovely.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is still not sure about Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing. She can only make a phone call to Bai shallowly.


    Bai was still angry at that time, and the tone of answering the phone was not good. She didn''t fall in love with Gu and hung up after saying a few words.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his mobile phone. It''s terrible. He''s angry with her.


    When Beiming cold came back from the bath, he planned to make a warm-up with her. He was kicked away by Gu Zhongxin and almost kicked out of bed.


    "Blame you, deceived me to tell doctor Bai, shallow whereabouts, she is angry with me now."


    "No, you think more!" Beiming cold pours on her again and presses her down.


    "Really, I just called shallower. Her voice sounded angry." Gu Qingxin holds up his mobile phone.


    "Don''t worry, Jing Qing is here. She won''t be angry. Darling, how can I feel that your chest is bigger. " Beiming cold bowed his head and kissed her on the chest.


    "It seems to be ah!" Gu Qingxin also found that her bra seems to be a little small. Recently, it''s a little tight. She''s not very comfortable.


    "Why don''t you tell me earlier, how can you wear a small bra! It affects development. " Beiming cold frowns and raises his head.


    "Who knows I will grow! It''s not that serious, just a little tight. " Gu is depressed.


    "I''ll send someone to order a batch for you tomorrow. If you''re small, you''ll find it will grow." Beiming cold holds her two little loveliness. It''s really beautiful.


    "Why?" Gu Qingxin doesn''t understand very much. She thinks that she has stopped developing. How can she keep growing up.


    "Because you have the best masseuse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu has been suffocating recently. He stays in the hospital every day and is half killed by Bai Ruiqing.


    Bai Jingqing finally left the hospital. Qiao Si called him, and he immediately went to the appointment.


    When I pushed the door in, the private room was very busy, a scene of luxury.


    Huangfu had been used to these people for a long time. When he came to Qiao''s fourth body, he was immediately offered a seat, and Huangfu sat down.


    "Three elder brothers, I haven''t been out for a long time. I thought you had a big sister, so I''ll go back to my old ways!" Qiao Si takes a bottle of beer for Huangfu at night. They touch each other and take a sip.


    "Fart, I have been staying in the hospital recently! I''m suffocating. Will there be any new good goods? Give me a dozen! " Cried Huangfu at night.

 Chapter 1088

    "Yes, there is business." Said Josie.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Huangfu listened at night, hugged Duoduo and walked into the private room.


    Ann xiaonuan is embarrassed again. Although she works here, she always keeps her bottom line. She is thinking about how to get away.


    "Oh, fourth Joe, what a coincidence!" When Liang saw Qiao Si, he immediately said hello.


    "You''re busy, don''t worry about us. We''ll have a seat and have a party." Said Josie.


    Ann xiaonuan looked back and saw Huangfu night. She looked at him. The tall figure seemed to her like the coming of God. But when she saw the indifference in his eyes and the girl in her arms, she knew that he would not mind himself.


    An xiaonuan has a sensitive mind and a very fragile heart, so when she understands it, she immediately takes back her mind. She knows that Huangfu will not help her again at night.


    He, who was in the cafe that day, will never appear again.


    Ann xiaonuan has always understood that no one in the world can rely on her, so she has always relied on herself and never on anyone.


    But why did she feel so sad today.


    "Brother, sit down first. I''ll finish the work first. How many times have I been swindled by this dead girl? Today I have to deal with her."


    "I said I was just a wine seller." An xiaonuan said calmly, pressing the surging of her heart.


    "Don''t be confused with me. How much is your beer? I give you ten thousand you dare to accept you don''t know what meaning! You think a song is worth ten thousand dollars? I want to sleep with you! Don''t pretend to be confused! I didn''t get hit by you. "


    "I don''t know what Mr. tiger is talking about I''m here to sell wine. Mr. tiger is happy to reward me. Naturally, I can''t show your face. If Mr. tiger feels that he''s lost, I''ll pay you back. " Ann took out the money and put it on the tea table.


    Ann xiaonuan doesn''t want to return the money, but today Huangfu is here at night. She doesn''t want anything now, and she doesn''t want the money. She just wants to leave here and this embarrassing place.


    "No! Don''t sleep with me today! " Liang Hu has long been interested in an xiaonuan, but the girl is like a fish. He can''t catch it at all.


    Huangfu has been flirting with the girl in his arms at night, as if he didn''t notice the situation of an xiaonuan at all. In fact, his attention has been on an xiaonuan. He will see her today.


    Qiao four see appearance, think of Huangfu night to tell him, an small warm is a rotten woman, see Liang Hu for a while uneasy small warm, then add fuel to the fire said, "Liang Hu, you are really, even a woman can not do, you or not a man?"


    As soon as Joe four said this, other people in the room began to make a fuss. Ann''s face changed slightly. If she can''t take off, she will be in trouble.


    No man can be so satirized and belittled. What these men value most is their face.


    "Mr. tiger, your friend is here. I''ll get you some more bottles of wine." An xiaonuan tries her best to get rid of Liang Hu and then runs away.


    But she only walked two steps, and her hair was caught. Her delicate body was pulled back by him. Ann felt that her scalp was going to be pulled off, and her whole body was shaking with pain.


    Liang Hu is really angry. It''s also strange that an xiaonuan has cheated on him several times before. This time, Liang Hu was so excited by the public, and suddenly broke out. He left an xiaonuan on the tea table.

 Chapter 1089

    The man kicked the bottle away at once.


    Ann Xiaowen''s only self-defense weapon is gone. She fell down because of the pain.


    Liang Hu covers his forehead with his hand and rushes over angrily, kicking at an xiaonuan.


    "Bitch, stink, I think you are your blessing. You are a virgin in such a place! When I was a martyr, I still set up a memorial archway. Today, I play dead... "


    Before your words came out, Liang Hu felt that his head had been smashed down again. Huangfu kicked the man who just kicked an xiaonuan.


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    The man was kicked out of the room.


    Huangfu held up the coffee table on the ground at night, making a fuss towards those who took photos with their mobile phones.


    "Bang!" A sound, the coffee table hit several people, those people have nowhere to escape, were hit.


    The screams came and went, the girls screamed and fled. Qiao Si watched Huangfu go mad at night, stood up and looked at him nervously.


    Huangfu was mad at those people at night. Everyone was scared by him.


    Joe four wants to go up to pull, is hit on the face by his one punch, the ache he straight frowns.


    "Three elder brothers, calm down!" Joe hugged him four times.


    "Get out of here!" Huangfu roared at night.


    The people in the compartment, who were injured but not injured, all escaped.


    There was only Qiao Si and Huangfu''s night left in the house, and there was still a mess.


    When Huangfu turned to look for an xiaonuan at night, the place where she had just lain was long gone.


    ¡­¡­


    An xiaonuan asked someone to borrow a coat and walked forward with his hands over his belly, which had just been kicked.


    Today, she finally realized what is heartbreak.


    At that time, she really felt that her intestines had been kicked off.


    My stomach hurts so much.


    Just like now, she''s staggering and can''t walk normally.


    Ann is cold all over. She doesn''t want to cry, but the tears can''t help falling down.


    An xiaonuan wipes it hard. She thinks how long she hasn''t cried. When her father died, she was thrown to the orphanage by her mother. At that time, she was crying all the time. But what can she do if she cries.


    Dad can''t live, mom still don''t want her.


    So, after that time, she never let herself cry again.


    Because she knew that tears were the most useless thing in the world.


    It seems that her abdomen is getting more and more painful. ANN can hardly stand up, but she still insists on going to the platform, because she knows better that no one in the world will help her.


    Huangfu drove slowly forward at night. He looked at anxiannuan, who was stubbornly covering his stomach, and was staggering forward. His eyes were deep.


    When Ann got to the platform, she almost exhausted all her strength. She leaned on the stop sign and panted for the bus to arrive.


    About two minutes later, the bus came. Huangfu watched anxiaonuan get on the bus at night.


    His car has been following the bus. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. He just wants to follow her and see what kind of woman she is!


    An xiaonuan lives in a slum. After getting off the bus, she has to pass a lane to get to her attic.


    After the rest all the way, an xiaonuan felt much better, and the pain in his stomach was relieved.


    At least it''s not so hard to walk. Ann feels like she just died.

 Chapter 1090

    She didn''t dare to think that Huangfu would not save her at night, and looked on coldly, because that would only increase her pain.


    An xiaonuan has walked for a while. She looks back sharply to see behind her. She always feels that someone is following her.


    But there''s nothing behind.


    She turned her head and trotted on.


    When Huangfu came out at night, he could not find anxiaonuan anymore. He ran forward. Anxiaonuan suddenly rushed out with a stick and called him


    Huangfu seized the stick that hit him in the night. An xiaonuan looked at him and asked with a frown, "how can it be you?"


    An xiaonuan frowns at him, releases his hand, turns around and goes to where he lives.


    "Well, what''s your attitude? I''m your creditor. We haven''t finished yet!" Huangfu said at night.


    "Aren''t you tired of me?" An xiaonuan said a faint, his attitude changes, she is very clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Fu scratched his head awkwardly at night. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Even if she rebelled against the man tonight, she could not prove that she was innocent.


    He saw her with a young man, and finally got in the car.


    No woman wants to be forced in public.


    As for why he followed her, he couldn''t tell. Maybe he wanted to see what kind of person she was.


    Huangfu didn''t speak at night, so Ann xiaonuan walked up the stairs.


    She bought the small attic where an xiaonuan lived. The house here is very shabby. The blue brick wall looks old.


    Moreover, these blue bricks are seriously damaged.


    There is also a small yard outside the small warm attic. She comes back and looks at the empty yard. The clothes hanging in the morning have disappeared.


    Stolen again!


    An xiaonuan takes out the key and opens the door, pushes the door and walks in.


    An xiaonuan doesn''t think Huangfu is used to staying here at night. She waits for him to go, so she doesn''t mind him.


    Huangfu stands in this small yard at night. Although the yard is shabby, it is clean. There are flower racks in the corner. There are many small plants on them. They are cute and cute, but they match the woman an xiaonuan.


    Ann xiaonuan took her clothes and went to take a bath to change clothes. She was stained with the man''s blood and felt sick.


    When an xiaonuan took a bath and came out, he found that Huangfu was sitting on her little bed at night. An xiaonuan looked at him in surprise. "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I said our debt is not over!" Huangfu glared at her unwillingly at night, and she was the first one to drive him away.


    "I''m very tired. I need a rest." Ann hopes he can leave soon.


    At night, Huangfu looked at the woman wearing only one pajama. There was a very obvious slap on her face. She was hit by Liang Hu. Her mouth was red. It should have been cracked.


    At night, Huangfu remembers that an xiaonuan is under the pressure of that man, struggling to resist, and how she was kicked to the ground by that bastard. He is very uncomfortable.


    Ann xiaonuan turns around to blow her hair. Suddenly she is hugged. But she is kicked by the man. Her abdomen is so moving. It hurts.


    When Huang Fu put an xiaonuan on the bed at night, her face changed and she curled up with her belly covered.


    Huangfu was frightened and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Does it hurt very much? "

 Chapter 1091

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann can''t speak in pain.


    "Go to the hospital!" Huangfu immediately picked her up at night and regretted not killing the man who kicked her.


    "Don''t move me. It''s ok if you don''t move." Said an xiaonuan.


    "You are stupid! You have to go to the hospital like this. It''s ok if you don''t move! " Huangfu put her down at night and went to look for clothes.


    "No, really. I don''t hurt if I don''t move." Ann shook her head.


    Huangfu night frowned at her, took out his mobile phone and called Bai Jingqing. Huangfu night told him about an xiaonuan. Bai Jingqing said that if she could walk on her own, it would be OK. If there was a problem in it, she couldn''t even walk. Let him observe it and send it to the hospital immediately.


    Huangfu hangs up at night. Now it''s the only way.


    Huangfu sat by the bed at night and looked at her. After a while, her face was finally better.


    "Do you have any medicine?" Huangfu asked at night.


    "What medicine?" Ann xiaonuan is not so painful at last. She turns her head and looks at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu had no choice but to turn around and leave.


    When an xiaonuan listened to the door closing, he was relieved at last, but his heart was empty. Maybe when he was weak, he hoped someone could accompany him.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up, Bai Jingqing made a circle around the villa and finally climbed to the terrace on the third floor along the pipeline.


    Bai shallowly can''t sleep in bed. She has been thinking about Bai Jingqing''s saying, "how do you know I haven''t tried?"


    So, he means, he tried with other women!


    Beast, son of a bitch!


    Bai shallowly is really going to die of depression. This bastard man, she turned over. When she saw the man sitting by the bed, her soul almost flew apart.


    Her scream was blocked by Bai Jingqing.


    "Even if there is only one family here, it can''t be called like this!"


    White shallow light white face looks at him, angrily hits him, "how did you come in? Do you know that people are frightening and frightening! "


    "I came in through the window. It''s not safe here at all. A thief can''t be prevented. You''re not allowed to come here again. Do you hear me?"


    "Get out, get out!" The white shallow hand vigorously pats him, concerns him what matter, he continues to try with other woman!


    "Don''t be jealous, will you listen to me explain it to you?" Bai Jingqing grabs her hand, only to find that there is a band aid on her hand.


    "How?" Bai Jingqing''s heart suddenly hurt.


    "It''s none of your business." Bai shallowly doesn''t want to talk to him now, who is jealous? It''s a joke that she can eat his vinegar.


    "Don''t be jealous, I''ll explain to you I didn''t try. On my birthday, a girl wanted to be with me. She took off her clothes and went into my room But I don''t feel anything about her. I swear I''m telling the truth. "


    White shallow frown looks at him, the girl takes off


    "I didn''t look. I turned my back when she appeared!"


    "Isn''t she going to hug you?" I just want to figure out what the situation was like at that time.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Well, he did get hugged.


    "I still don''t feel it!"


    "You were hugged by an undressed girl." White and shallow is finally summed up.


    "Shallow, so I''m more sure. I only feel for you." Bai Jingqing suddenly kisses her lips. He doesn''t want to discuss this problem with her anymore.

 Chapter 1092

    He admits that he is an idiot in love. He doesn''t know how to express his love to a girl, let alone say those sweet words.


    From small to large, he is the passive one. For the first time in his life, he takes the initiative and targets her.


    Bai shallowly is still depressed, but when he kisses him, Bai shallowly becomes a obedient kitten and lets him play with it.


    ¡­¡­


    After lying down for a while, Ann felt better and was ready to lock the door and go to sleep.


    As soon as she sat up, Huangfu pushed the door and walked in at night. An xiaonuan looked at the returning man with a surprise in his eyes.


    She didn''t understand. What did Huangfu want to do at night!


    Huangfu went out to buy medicine at night. If she didn''t apply some medicine to her face, it would not go on for several days.


    He sat down, took out the medicine, and said, "put it on your face, and tomorrow you''ll get rid of the swelling."


    Huangfu night now more regret, did not punish the man who bullied her.


    "Huangfu night, what do you want to do?"


    Ann xiaonuan really doesn''t understand. Before Mingming, she was helpless to her death, as if she didn''t know her. She let other men kill her. Now, her man seems to have completely changed.


    "Debt collection, you look like this. I''m not the only one who turns off." Huangfu said it was reasonable and vigorous at night. This medicine has cotton wool on it. Just put it on your face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann xiaonuan really has no energy to talk now, so she follows him, lies there still and lets him paint.


    After painting, an xiaonuan thought he could go. Who knows Huangfu locked the door directly at night and began to undress in front of her.


    "Hey, what do you want!" Ann looks at him with wide eyes.


    "Bath and sleep!" Huangfu frowned at night. He thought he was crazy and wanted to live in the same place as the kennel.


    But he just doesn''t want to leave today.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    She thought she had heard it wrong. When she reflected, Huangfu had gone into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Soon in the bathroom came the curse of Huangfu at night.


    "What the hell is this! Why is the current so small? "


    Ann xiaonuan is lying on the bed. If she doesn''t move now, she feels more comfortable. She gets up and eats a painkiller. Then she lies back on the bed and looks at the ceiling.


    Huangfu occasionally scolds at night. An xiaonuan listens to his voice, which makes him feel unreal.


    Huangfu comes out of the bathroom at night. An xiaonuan looks at him and wipes his face with his towel. He immediately sits up and says, "Hey, that''s my towel! How can you wipe around! "


    Because Ann xiaonuan saw him wipe his baby.


    Ann''s face turned red immediately, and she did not dare to look up.


    "Do you have bath towels? I don''t need your towel. You want me to air dry! " Huang Fu glared at her for a moment. He had never seen such a bad thing. The small bubbles in the shower were not clean enough, and then there was no hot water.


    Don''t say bathrobes, there isn''t even a bath towel!


    Huangfu wiped the towel a few times in the night, then threw it aside and came to an xiaonuan''s bed. An xiaonuan immediately moved inside and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Sleep, or what!" Huangfu said at night, then he lay down, pulled the quilt over him, and then reached out to an xiaonuan and held him in his arms.

 Chapter 1093

    Ye poppy can finally come out of this room. Blue fire, the bastard, doesn''t know what he has done to her. Now she doesn''t have much strength.


    She suspected that he had given himself cartilage powder and so on.


    When ye poppy went downstairs, he had been carefully observing every building around him. The house with blue fire was full of exotic customs, much like the palace of some small countries.


    Blue fire was thinking about what happened today. When he heard a voice on the stairs, he looked up. He wanted to lower his head and continue thinking. He raised his head again.


    His eyes were fixed on the woman who came down from the upstairs. He thought he was dazzled. Now it''s the smelly and hard woman who came down?


    Ye poppy saw that she was almost hurt. She was tossed by him these days. She sweated a lot every day. She thought she smelled. So today, she took a bath, and her long curly hair hung on her chest. The clothes crystal brought to her were all skirts. She was used to wearing the clothes of ordinary women, so she casually chose a red loose skirt to wear on her ¡£


    She didn''t even look in the mirror, so she didn''t know how shocked her poor vision was when she wore this dress.


    The red skirt made her skin white as snow. Without even shoes on, the poppy walked down barefoot


    Blue fire really thought that he saw another woman, but when two people''s eyes collided and sparked a wireless spark, he knew he was right.


    The woman who seems to have changed her skin bag is the abnormal Iron-blooded woman, ye poppy.


    Because she is staring at herself with a kind of eyes that can eat him!


    Blue fire deliberately didn''t look her in the eyes, and had to admit that if the poppy could be more gentle and obedient, it would be really a special thing, but he could keep her by his side.


    "What are you looking at! I haven''t seen a beautiful woman! Look again and dig your eyes out! " Ye poppy came to the table and sat down, a vicious threat.


    Blue fire, "..."


    The image of the goddess was suddenly disillusioned!


    "It''s really hard for me to imagine what kind of man will suffer from your bad temper in the future!" Blue fire is really curious.


    "My son!" Ye poppy said proudly that she only plans to spend her life with her son.


    This curly hair chosen by Gu Qingxin for ye poppy has a retro style of the last century, which completely sets off the feminine beauty and makes Ye poppy look particularly feminine.


    "That little mute! Tut tut tut Tut, parents do a lot of bad things, retribution on children! "


    Blue fiery eyes quickly press her hand, or the bowl of hot soup will pour on his face.


    "Let me hear you speak ill of Xiao Yi later. I will kill you!" Ye poppy stares at him.


    Now she knows what Xiaoyi means to herself. She deeply regrets her irresponsible and willful behavior.


    "All down!" LAN Huo orders his attendants here.


    Let these people see it again, his face is all lost! No more majesty!


    Only Ye poppy dare to talk to him like this!


    "Eat!"


    not to know chalk from cheese awesome. The woman really was not good at it, nor did she know what her elder brother really loved her. He looked like a lion in a rough temper. He didn''t see any merit except in bed.

 Chapter 1094

    Is elder brother fascinated by her Kung Fu in bed?


    Think of here, blue fire in the heart of inexplicable Wohuo, even a kind of impulse to destroy something.


    Ye poppy doesn''t want to have trouble with her body. The most important thing for her now is to protect herself and return to Xiao Yi as soon as possible.


    Back to the hell City, with the North hell cold, she would not be in danger.


    Ye poppy picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. Blue flame looked at her eating very fragrant, but her chest was getting more and more stuffy. This damned woman, half angry with him, she ate so happily!


    "Bang!" Yes, poppies originally wanted to take a piece of meat. People like them who have been training for a long time usually eat a lot of meat and get enough protein.


    But the table flew


    He flew up in front of her, and then the table and the food on it all suffered, flying to the distance and falling to the ground in a mess.


    Ye poppy looked at the blue fire and said, "I''m not full yet!"


    "I''m not full. I''ll feed you now and make sure you have enough!" Blue fire picked her up and went upstairs.


    "Blue fire, what are you crazy about?"


    "Damn it!" Blue flame is also angry.


    Ye poppy has been used to his moodiness and struggles lazily. Both sides enjoy everything, and she does not enjoy it.


    It''s just that she was too tired. No matter how she enjoyed it, she was very sad afterwards. Her whole body was aching.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue fire looked at the sleeping woman, fingers gently pulling her long hair to straighten it, and then release, her hair flicked a few times and then turned into a roll.


    It''s only when he does it with her that he doesn''t feel so bad.


    Blue fire thinks that he must have been poisoned by her. Even his name is poisonous. Isn''t poppy a drug!


    Blue fire suddenly thought of the dead brother. He was holding the poppy in his arms and hurriedly pushed her out.


    No, it can''t go on like this. He saved her just to get back at her. How come they seem to be in a relationship now!


    Suddenly, he pushed the poppy open his eyes reluctantly and scolded, "blue fire, you are sick. It''s not enough to toss me around. Let me sleep!"


    The neck is strangled, the hand of blue fire is constantly exerting force, and the eyes are cold like ice for thousands of years. "Ye poppy, you seem to forget your identity, see who you are talking to. From today on, you are the most humble slave here!"


    Ye poppy felt that his neck would be cut off by him. Before she was unconscious due to lack of oxygen, blue flame shook her off heavily, and turned to get out of bed and walked away quickly.


    Ye poppy looks at the background of his departure, covers his throat with his hand, coughs ceaselessly, asshole blue fire, you''d better not fall on my hand again.


    ¡­¡­


    After school, Gu Qingxin looks at the special car parked at the school gate. He is surprised at first, and then becomes surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Beiming cold would pick her up in person today. After all, he is very busy recently.


    After Gu Qingxin got in the car, Beiming cold immediately took her into his arms and Gu Qingxin asked, "how can you come to pick me up today?"


    "I''ll take you home for the Yuyuan family dinner tonight." Said Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "What shall I do for your family dinner?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t know. I want to go back to Beiyuan to accompany Xiaoyi." Gu is very resistant. She doesn''t want to face those people.

 Chapter 1095

    "Xiao Yi has been taken back to the jade garden."


    "Then I can go with the general, Xiaobai and wolfhounds."


    "Recently, North Ming Wuji has not been dead hearted. He wants to order another marriage for me." Beiming cold stared at her and said something.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "If you come back with me, he will die."


    "Not necessarily." Gu Qingxin doesn''t think that Beiming Wuji will die because of her.


    "I will tell them that I have women and I don''t need any more." Beiming Han holds her hand.


    "I''m not yours..."


    The small mouth is blocked. Beiming cold tells her with practical actions whether she is his woman or not.


    For the first time, Beiming cold formally took Gu to Beiming''s home. Beiming cold specially dressed her up. A white fit sleeveless dress looks generous and decent, which makes her less tender.


    Beiming cold was very satisfied with her present appearance. He put his arms around her waist and said, "after you go, you don''t have to do anything, you don''t have to say anything. Just give it to me."


    Gu listened to his words, and his original uneasy heart immediately calmed down a lot, and he had a kind of inexplicable trust.


    Recently, both Wuji and lifelike can''t find Beiming cold people. They wanted to introduce their cousin to Beiming cold on this day.


    Because of the long lifelike relationship, the Beiming family who should have gathered together today are scattered. Some are in the side hall, some in the back garden, and there are only a few people in the main hall.


    Beiming cold''s car stopped. He got off first, and then took Gu Qingxin''s little hand to help her get off.


    Beiming cold gazes at the girl in front of him. Gu Qingxin wears a white dress and a pair of white square mouth lambskin shoes. Two beautiful Pearl Earrings fall on his ears.


    Beiming cold can''t help but raise his hand and touch the Pearl in her ear, saying, "it''s beautiful."


    Gu Qingxin is still a little depressed. She thinks it''s wrong for her to be bewitched by him, so she goes home with him.


    But mom didn''t know her relationship with him at all, and she repeatedly stressed that she was not allowed to make boyfriend.


    What to do? She regrets coming here. She wants to go back.


    Beiming cold seemed to see through her ideas, put his arms around her waist, and said, "this life, I will not give you any chance to shrink back!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold hugs her, and Gu Qingxin can only hold her head hard. She takes a long breath secretly. In fact, she doesn''t want to shrink back. She knows that she likes this man, and she doesn''t want to let go of his hand.


    Two people are trying to get in. Beiming Yu''s car also drives over. Beiming cold stands still and waits for him to get off.


    Beiming Yu gets off, and there''s a man on the other side of the car.


    The well-dressed Mu Nansheng.


    Gu Qingxin was a little surprised, but she didn''t show it and tried to make herself look natural.


    But she was really surprised that Beiming Royal took mu nanshang to Beiming''s house instead of allowing qianxia.


    Beiming cold just glanced at mu nanshang, and looked meaningfully at Beiming Yu.


    "Let me introduce you to Mu nanshang, who is now my close secretary." Beiming Royal introduces them.


    Mu nanshang nodded to them indifferently, and Beiming Yu said, "this is my six younger brothers. Beiming is cold. You have seen her. Her name is Gu Qingxin. You have seen her, too."

 Chapter 1096

    Beiming cold frowns and looks at Gu Qingxin. Has she met mu nanshang? How could he not know.


    "Hello, Mr. President. Hello, Secretary mu." Goo says hello to the two men.


    Beiming cold hugs Gu Qingxin''s hand and tightens it. He looks down at her, and Gu Qingxin smiles at him. He wants to know how she and mu nanshang met? She won''t tell him.


    Who let him leave himself to pursue other women that day!


    Four people walked in together, long lifelike eyes have been staring at the door, see Beiming cold come in and immediately stand up, but when she saw the woman he was holding, the expression on her face distorted.


    Go for it!


    Beiming cold even brought this bitch to the jade garden!


    What does he mean?


    Beiming Wuji also saw four people coming in, his brow also couldn''t help wrinkling up, he cried, "come here, old six."


    "What can I do for you later? I''ll go back to my room with you first." Beiming cold back to a, then cuddle Gu to go upstairs.


    Because of the mother''s relationship, the relationship between Beiming Royal and Beiming Wuji also fell to the freezing point, and now the relationship between the two father and son is also very stiff.


    "Stop both of you! Now I''m in Beiming family. I''m still the head of the family! You two don''t even fight when you come in, and don''t pay attention to my father! " Beiming Wuji could not hang on his face and rushed to stop his two sons.


    "Did you pay attention to my father?" Lingyun from the North came down, supported by Tang rongling.


    "Dad, these two kids are just so outrageous!" Beiming Wuji turned back and said.


    "I think you are the worst! Get back to the living room and don''t let me see you! " Lingyun of Beiming stared at him angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dad!" The Dragon gave a crisp cry.


    "I don''t have a daughter-in-law like you! Don''t scream. '' Lingyun in the North felt uncomfortable when he saw the lifelike dragon.


    "Dad, we want to introduce our vivid cousin to Lao Liu today. We can''t marry the dragon family because..."


    "Because of what? You can''t give up because you did something wrong, right? You know it''s your fault! Why do you want your son to save it! "


    Lingyun of Beiming is not as healthy as before recently. He has been leaning on crutches. He jingles them.


    "It''s a good thing to get married with the dragon family. The two families will win-win. Don''t you want the Beiming family to be better?" The question of boredom.


    "Aren''t you already connected?" The cold irony of Lingyun in the north.


    "What are we doing?" Beiming Wuji''s face is burning.


    "It''s all gone. Please get out of here! We don''t need marriage in the future! "


    Lingyun of Beiming is led downstairs by Tang rongling. When passing by mu nanshang, the old man''s eyes glanced at him.


    Mu nanshang stood there, his head bowed and no one looked.


    Tang rongling''s eyes have been on Gu Qingxin. He looks at the gentle and lovely girl standing beside Beiming cold. His heartache seems to be unconscious.


    Two people pass by. Beiming cold hugs Gu and goes upstairs. Beiming Yu also goes upstairs. Mu nanshang follows him.


    When Beiming cold saw Tang rongling again, his expression would not look good. The killing impulse came quickly and fiercely, and Gu Qingxin''s shoulder was pinched by him.


    But just now there were too many people, Gu Qingxin didn''t make a sound, until the room, Gu Qingxin looked back to the north and saw that his expression was not right, and that look was terrible.

 Chapter 1097

    "Ah Han, what''s wrong with you!" Gu Qingxin grabs his clothes with worry. His eyes are full of tension.


    Beiming cold hears Gu Qingxin''s voice, and then he comes back to his mind. He looks at Gu Qingxin''s worried eyes, and his mood slowly calms down.


    He turned around and hugged her tightly. The rage of hatred for killing in the bottom of his heart gradually subsided.


    Gu Qingxin felt the tremor of his body, hugged him painfully and asked, "what happened to you just now?"


    "Nothing." Beiming cold breathes hard to belong to her taste.


    Gu Qingxin knows that he didn''t tell her the truth. He must have something!


    What is it? Why make him so abnormal!


    Gu put his hand around his waist. He had not been in front of her for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu nanshang follows Beiming Yu into his room. As soon as he enters, Beiming Yu embraces him and caresses his tight waist.


    "Sir, this is in your house. Are you sure you want to make trouble?" Mu nanshang looks up at him with sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Ah ~" Beiming Yu chuckled, clasped his back brain and kissed him. There was a trace of chagrin in Mu nanshang''s eyes. Beiming Yu had pushed him and pressed him on the wall.


    He stroked his waist, pulled his shirt out of his trousers, and began to feel his tight muscles.


    "Beiming Royal Well. " Mu Nansheng was almost out of control when he was pinched, and his body gradually felt for him.


    "Darling, I know you want me, too. Don''t worry, let''s take our time." Beiming Yu gently caresses his baby.


    "Have you ever thought about what you will face if our relationship is exposed? I''m a time bomb to you! " Said Mu Nansheng feebly.


    Now he really regrets to hear his family come back home and make himself so embarrassed.


    "What happened to our relationship? What do we have to do with it? You think too much! You don''t affect me yet! " Beiming Yu bit him on the chest.


    "Are you a little too confident? There is no airtight wall in the world! Your sixth brother and his little girlfriend already know our relationship. " Mu Nansheng is angry and wants to push him away.


    But how can Beiming Yu let him succeed? A few years ago, Beiming Yu had no choice but to see him go away from other countries.


    In recent years, in addition to being president and trying to deal with the country''s affairs, the only thing he did was to constantly improve his physical ability, so that when he saw him again one day, he would never leave, or even make him unable to resist himself!


    Now, Beiming Royal has done it!


    "You don''t have to worry about them!" Beiming said lightly.


    "Beiming Royal! Count me to beg you, you let me leave, I promise you, I will go far! This time really will never come back! "


    As soon as Beiming Yu heard that he would never come back, he would be stimulated. No one knows how mu nanshang survived in the past few years!


    Beiming imperial suddenly grabbed him and pushed him to the bed. He pressed him down fiercely. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the man on him.


    A few years later, the northern Ming emperor was so powerful that he had no room to resist.


    Mu nanshang''s pants were taken off by him. At the moment when the pain came, mu nanshang was shaking.


    ¡­¡­


    When mu nanshang entered Lingyun''s study, Lingyun knew that he would come, so he had already made tea and waited for him.

 Chapter 1098

    "Mr. Beiming."


    "Sit down." Lingyun in the North reaches out.


    Mu nanshang''s face is very ugly. Where can he sit now? He wants to die because of the pain. Beiming Yu is such a bastard. He always seems to punish him and torture him severely.


    "No, I''m here to ask you to help me again and take me and my family away! Don''t you love your grandson very much? You don''t want to see him destroyed. "


    Mu nanshang was a little excited. Five years ago, he was with Beiming Yu. Because of a misunderstanding, Beiming Yu killed people in an impulse. It was Lingyun who found him and convinced him to commit homicide for Beiming Yu on the basis of his future.


    It was because he loved Beiming Yu so much that he agreed without hesitation at that time. In exchange for the decline of the family, he had to leave other countries.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help you now. Yuer''s ability is far beyond my control. He is no longer the big boy who can be manipulated."


    Beiming Lingyun looks at him with complicated eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When mu nanshang heard this, his heart was cold.


    Beimingyu stands outside the study, listening to the conversation between the two people, his eyes become deep


    Five years ago, mu nanshang was arrested for killing people, but he has no memory of it. He has always doubted it and thought it was strange. However, he checked the files of that year and found it seamless.


    Sure enough, things are not so simple!


    It''s the person he killed. Mu Nansheng is only taking the blame for himself, because his grandfather takes his future as the reason, and Mu Nansheng can only go out to take the blame for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold went downstairs, he met Tang rongling again. Specifically, Tang rongling was there to wait for him.


    "Let''s talk!" Said Tang rongling.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you!" There was a strong murderous spirit in the eyes of Beiming cold.


    "I''ll wait for you outside!" Tang rongling then turned and left. Today, even if he died in the hands of Beiming cold, he had to say something to him.


    Beiming cold''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist, and his eyes were staring at Tang rongling''s background, and he followed up.


    Tang Qin also followed her brother to the North Garden today. She watched him and a man leave one by one and followed them curiously.


    Tang Qin only knows today that there are so many beautiful men in the world. She thinks that elder brother is handsome enough. However, all of them are beautiful men in Beiming family. Even those who are old have a special charm, which is totally different from the people she has met before.


    Tang rongling walked to a man-made lake in the Jade Garden and stopped. He turned to look at the North Ming Han, and said at first sight, "the North Ming Han, my heart has already had a relationship with me. Are you sure you don''t mind at all, but would you like to stay with her? She''s not clean! "


    Beiming cold listened to this sentence, and the picture of Tang rongling''s naked body embracing his heart appeared in his mind again that night. At that time, the faint smell of disinfectant in the air was a permanent stab in his heart!


    When tangqin came to the lake, he saw that his eldest brother was knocked down by a man, and the two men wrestled together.


    Tang Qin is scared. His brother''s injury is not good. If he is beaten like this, he must be killed!


    Tang Qin picked up a stick on the ground, rushed to the place where they were, and shouted, "let go of my big brother!"


    The stick in her hand smashed against the cold of Beiming

 Chapter 1099

    Beiminghan felt someone rush over behind him. He shook Tang Qin''s wooden stick with his back hand and listened to the "plop" sound. Tang Qin fell into the lake.


    "Qinqin!" Tang rongling looks at her sister nervously.


    Beiming coldly clenched Tang rongling''s collar and warned him one by one, "you have remembered it for me. You can never mention it again! Otherwise, I will personally send you to hell! "


    After Beiming cold finished, he let go of him and left without turning back.


    Tang rongling looks at the back of Beiming cold, what does this man mean?


    "Big brother, help me." Tang Qin''s clothes were all wet, and he fell in a mess in the lake.


    Fortunately, the water near the lake is shallow. Tangqin is not in any way.


    "Give me your hand." Tang rongling has to rescue his sister first.


    Tang Qin was pulled up by Tang rongling. She asked angrily, "who is this man! Brother, how is your injury? "


    "I''m ok, are you ok?" Tang rongling took a dead leaf off his sister''s head.


    "I''m fine, too." Tangqin is still angry, but now she is in Beiming''s house, and she is not easy to attack.


    "Go back and change first." Tang rongling has just been pushed by Beiming cold for a dozen, and his injuries are starting to hurt again.


    Tang rongling takes Tang Qin back to the room. Looking at Tang Qin whose clothes are wet, Beiming Sasha immediately comes forward enthusiastically and asks, "sister Qin, what''s wrong with you? It''s all wet. Go to my room. My clothes should suit you. Change them first. "


    "What''s the point? It''s soiled your floor."


    "What''s the matter? Come with me. Your brother''s room doesn''t have women''s clothes. You can''t wear men''s clothes." Salsa in the north holds her hand.


    Tang rongling said, "go ahead, then thank you."


    Tang rongling thanked salsa of Beiming.


    "Thank you. We are cousins." Salsa and tangqin go to the room to change their clothes.


    The old man of Beiming has arranged a bedroom for Tang rongling in the jade garden. Tang rongling goes back to his room and sits down with his chest covered.


    Tang rongling has been thinking about the words of Beiming cold just now. What does he mean!


    Don''t you know what happened that night? Beiming cold is afraid that she found it?


    Tang rongling recalled the intersection of these times and Gu Qingxin. Her reaction seemed that nothing happened that night.


    It turned out that she didn''t really know, nor did Beiming cold want her to know.


    This cognition caused Tang rongling''s chest to surge violently. Beiming cold didn''t care that he was offended by himself and even tried to hide it!


    If Gu Qingxin knew about it, what would happen to her?


    Will she leave Beiming cold!


    Since Tang rongling''s accident, he thought of countless possibilities, but he never thought that Beiming cold tried to hide it in order to keep gu!


    What kind of person are you! I don''t believe that a man can stand this kind of thing!


    A bold idea appeared in his mind. If he told Gu Qingxin about it, would she continue to be with Beiming cold!


    Tang rongling was frightened by the idea that he suddenly came out. How did he become like this? He was so mean that people mistakenly thought that he had violated Gu Lixin. Now he was mean to use more mean means to break up Gu Lixin and Beiming cold.

 Chapter 1100

    If he did, I''m afraid that he would never be forgiven in his whole life.


    However, he really couldn''t see her with Beiming cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingshang comes to Beiming cold''s room. He is looking for Beiming cold to leave. He comes to look for Gu to fall in love with him.


    He hasn''t seen her for a long time. He really miss this girl.


    The door was pushed open, and Mingshang immediately locked the door.


    "Hell war! Why are you here! " Gu Qingxin stands up and is very happy to see him.


    "How about I come to see you? Have you missed me recently? " Mingshang reaches for her arm.


    Gu chuckled awkwardly.


    "No, I don''t think so. You didn''t even think of me!" As soon as Mingshang saw her expression, she knew.


    "I have thought about it I know you''re doing well, and I don''t have to worry about anything. " Goo explains for himself.


    "You mean that if I don''t have a good life, you will worry about me and miss me, right?" Mingshang understood her meaning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Next time..."


    "Stop, no one is looking forward to their own bad." Gu Qingxin raised his hand to open his hands, went to open the door, and said, "we are both in the room. It''s better to open the door."


    Gu Qingxin knows how jealous beiminghan is. If beiminghan comes back, she and Mingshang are in the room and locked the door. I don''t know what he will do.


    "Tell me about you Can you not be so careful! You are the only one who has suffered from the cold of Beiming. " Ming Shang said gloomily.


    "He''s not a man, he''s a man! You don''t know him, you don''t know him! " Gu Qingxin doesn''t like anyone saying a bad word about Beiming cold.


    "Well He is the best. In your eyes, shortcomings become advantages. Do you really love him Ming Shang couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s none of your business! You gossip. " Goo stares at him gloomily.


    Beiming cold comes in from the outside, goes directly to the bedside, grabs Ming Shang from his bed and pushes it out.


    "The gentleman doesn''t move his mouth. The north is cold. You let me go! I want to talk to goo! Even if you two are together now, you can''t stop her from associating with others. " Mingshang is pushed out, and Beiming cold slams the door.


    Ming Shang bumps into the opposite wall and turns around in depression. Beiming cold is a tyrant. Who can take it?


    He believes that one day, Gu Qingxin will not be able to stand him.


    He waited for the day they broke up.


    Beiming cold hugs Gu to the bedside and says, "don''t pay attention to him in the future!"


    "Ming Shang and I are friends. He came to talk to me specially. I don''t care if I don''t care." Gu put his heart around his neck and blinked his big eyes.


    "He''s trying to seduce you!" Beiming cold directly pierces the purpose of Mingshang. Mingshang has a face that can bewitch people. Girls are easily bewitched by him.


    "No, he and I are just friends! Don''t think too much! " Gu fell in love and rubbed against his forehead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What happened to the corner of your mouth? Injured. "


    Beiming cold reaches out his hand and touches her. He may be beaten by Tang rongling. Thinking of Tang rongling, Beiming cold holds her tightly in his arms.


    Tang rongling that bastard had better not cross the border, otherwise, even if he is broken to pieces, he will never let him go.

 Chapter 1101

    During the dinner, Beiming cold went downstairs to the restaurant with Gu Qingxin. Beiming cold took good care of her all the time. She peeled the shrimp for her and put all the crab meat in the small plate for her to eat.


    All the people on the table seemed to be pressed the still key, motionless looking at Beiming cold waiting for the little girl around to eat.


    Gu Qingxin is used to Beiming cold''s care for her now, so she doesn''t think there is anything. Every time she eats seafood, Beiming cold will peel it for her and never let her do it.


    Seafood is her favorite, but she is afraid to tie hands, so most of the time, she would rather choose not to eat.


    Since Beiming cold found out this problem, he would help her peel every time he ate seafood. He didn''t start eating until she had finished eating.


    Both parties don''t feel anything, but they don''t know how much impact they have on others.


    Beiming cold is a very special existence in Beiyuan. It seldom communicates with people at ordinary times. Its existence is just like the air, but because the air field is too strong, people cannot ignore its existence.


    He is a contradiction to all people.


    Tang Qin also sat at the same table with two people, because Tang rongling is now very favored by the old man. She sat next to her brother. She looked at the scene angrily, and more determined that it was the man who just beat his brother and hurt her in the water!


    "Let''s eat." Lingyun''s words from Beiming make everyone come back to their senses and lower their heads to continue eating.


    Rong Pinyan also came to the party once in a while today. Since long Xu came into the house, she has never participated in an safety banquet.


    But today she suddenly understood why she didn''t come? Why do you want to let that little bitch of long Xu show off his power at home?


    She will not only come, but also come bright!


    Rong pin Yan came over and immediately someone gave up her seat automatically. She sat down and the servant immediately changed the dishes and chopsticks for her.


    The Dragon lifelike secretly skimmed his mouth. Since he decided to leave the child and stay with the North Ming Wu Ji, his mind has been completely distorted.


    "Uncle, people want to eat shrimp. You peel it for them!" The voice of the dragon is vivid and delicate, and the hand shakes its head, the arm of the northern world.


    "OK, I''ll peel it for you." Beiming Wuji brought some shrimps and began to peel them.


    The people on the table are all careless to eat, chopsticks are stopped again, waiting for the next development of the situation.


    Everyone thought that Rongpin Yan would attack, but she didn''t, just looked at longlifelike coldly and said, "what''s your name, uncle? All the children have it. Now it''s the second room in the family! Your name is uncle Wuji. What will your child call him in the future, uncle? Ha ha ha ha ha, are you not * * "


    Everyone, "..."


    As soon as long lifelike''s face changed, he was reluctant to pinch Bei Ming Wu Ji, who frowned and said to Rong Pinyan, "it''s just a title. Do you care so much? Since you come out, you should talk less and be disgraceful. "


    Rong pin Yan was almost spitting blood. In fact, Rong pin Yan lost long ago. Two women fought for a man, mainly depending on the attitude of men.


    "Yes! Throw! People! Now! Eyes! " Rong pin Yan bit the back four words heavily.


    "I''m full, ling''er. Help me to my room." Lingyun in the North gives orders.

 Chapter 1102

    "Yes, Grandpa." Tang rongling helps Ling Yun of Beiming to leave the table.


    "I''ll go back first, too. There are many things in the presidential palace." Beiming imperial did not want to leave his father''s face, and stood up.


    "Yu''er, be careful on the way." Rong pin Yan tells her son uneasily.


    "I see." When Bei Mingyu spoke to his mother, his voice was more gentle.


    "Let''s go back." Seeing that Gu is almost ready to eat, Beiming cold holds her hand.


    "You haven''t eaten yet." Gu Qingxin said softly.


    "I want to eat your noodles." Beiming Han holds her hand.


    "Well, go back and do it for you." Gu looks at him sweetly.


    Gu Qian thought that the love she wanted was like this, not wishful thinking, but mutual warmth. He loved her and she loved him.


    Long lifelike looked at the two people''s sweet and honey appearance, just like being stimulated, the hands holding chopsticks were shaking.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Qingxin, Beiming cold wouldn''t be so heartless to himself!


    Now, longxuxu''s hatred for Gu has reached a climax. She almost blurted out and said, "ouch, it''s hard to see such tender and watery Beiming cold! The last time I saw it was five or six years ago. At that time, six young masters were right about Guan... "


    "Bang!" With a sound, the dish in front of Beiming cold flies out, and there are some leftover dishes in it, which are photographed to longlifelike.


    Beiming Wuji''s bodyguard blocked the plate that was patted on Longxu''s face, and Longxu''s eyes widened with fear.


    "Let''s go." Beiming cold hugged Gu''s beloved shoulder and took her out of the restaurant.


    Gu Qingxin''s brow is tightly wrinkled, she can''t help looking back at the Dragon lifelike, she saw deep irony in her eyes.


    Gu fell in love and looked at the cold northern hell. His present appearance and just gentle appearance were like a completely different person.


    She didn''t expect that Beiming cold would fight against the dragon in public.


    Is it to stop what long Xuxu said next?


    Gu Qingxin can''t help but look back at long lifelike. This time, she has stopped looking at him and is flirting with him.


    When I got to the car, Beiming cold sat there, still cold.


    Gu''s heart is not very comfortable. She thinks that the person longlifelike said should be the girl in the picture in the cold study of Beiming.


    And the car in the garage that wouldn''t let her move


    Gu Qingxin thinks that Beiming cold was so kind to another woman, and her heart is very uncomfortable, but she tries to tell herself, who has no ex boyfriend and ex girlfriend?


    Beiminghan is 27 years old this year. It''s not unusual to have an ex girlfriend.


    Looking at his unhappiness, Gu''s heart became more uncomfortable. She leaned over to sit on his leg, put his hands around his waist, and said, "well, don''t be angry, don''t be angry for the unworthy! Don''t worry, I won''t be jealous! Who doesn''t have an ex? "


    The big hand in his waist suddenly tightens, and Gu falls in love with him. Beiming cold seriously says, "no ex girlfriend! You''re the only one from start to finish! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin looks at him stupidly, some can''t believe it, what does he say? He said there was no ex girlfriend! She''s the only one from start to finish?


    "I just want you. Nobody else wants you. Do you understand? Don''t listen to them! Just trust me! " Beiming cold suddenly hugged her and said earnestly.

 Chapter 1103

    Gu Qingxin''s nose is sour. She nods hard. She believes him. If he says it, she believes it!


    Gu Qingxin now understands that what she has been waiting for is just his words!


    Beiming cold felt something wet rubbing on his neck. He immediately pushed her away and saw her tears falling.


    "Why are you crying?" Beiming cold frowns at her, and he knows that she is sad. That woman is really tired of living!


    "Not crying, I''m happy." Gu put his heart around his neck, tears were falling, but the corners of his mouth were laughing.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Gu Qingxin closes his eyes and kisses his sexy thin lips.


    Beiming cold firmly clasps her back brain and kisses her. Beiming cold decides to wait for half a year, only half a year, and half a year later, he will have a group of babies with her.


    Just like general and Xiaobai.


    Beiming cold now as long as he thought of the way she gave birth to her baby, he felt that his chest was boiling hot and he kissed harder.


    When the car drove out of the Jade Garden, Gu Qingxin suddenly thought of something. She pushed away the kissing addicted man.


    Beiming cold reluctantly comes back, Gu Qingxin quickly raises his hand to cover his lips and says, "wait!"


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming cold licks her palm.


    "Xiaoyi, we forgot Xiaoyi in the jade garden!"


    "Then let him stay here for a few days!"


    Recently Xiaoyi has been in Beiyuan. There is a little thing between them. He wants to spend a few days with her.


    "No way! When Su Su left, he gave Xiao Yi to us. I can''t leave him here. I''m not sure. " Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows are frowning. There are too many bad people here. She can''t rest assured that Xiao Yi is here.


    "Stop!" Goo gave a cry.


    The driver stopped.


    "Young master, young lady, young master Xiaoyi has come after him."


    Night seven down the window said.


    Gu Qingxin immediately looked back and saw what Xiao Yi was holding in his hand. He ran after their car, followed by two servants.


    "Xiao Yi." Gu Qingxin immediately pushes the door open, and Xiao Yi has already run over. Because of the rush, he has been panting heavily.


    Gu Qingxin picks him up, and the two servants see Xiao Yi getting on the car of six young masters, and they go back.


    Beiming sees Xiaoyi get on the bus. He frowns and turns on the computer to work. He can''t do anything with this boy!


    Let''s work with our lives.


    Ye poppy still has no news, but Beiming cold can be sure that she is not in danger for the time being.


    Blue flame, the man with the same fear as blue Shaoqian, who is he?


    If LAN Shaoqian really has a twin brother, he may not have mentioned it once, and no one knows?


    "What do you do with a remote control car, Xiao Yi?" Gu Qingxin lifts his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Xiao Yi plans to transport three baby wolfhounds by car!


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She was deeply worried about the three puppies.


    And


    He was also worried that Xiao Yi would be hurt by the general by mistake.


    Xiao Yi was probably tired. He fell asleep soon after getting on the bus. Gu put him on the small bed and covered him with a blanket.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly lived in the villa together these two days. They cooked together in the daytime, went for a walk by the sea, and then fell asleep together in the evening.


    An emergency call broke the silence!

 Chapter 1104

    Bai Jingqing was making breakfast for Bai shallowly. He was in a good mood. His mouth was slightly raised. He could not help humming. He had an onion in his hand and was about to cut it.


    The phone was called by Bai Fu. Bai Jingqing heard the contents of the phone. For a moment, he thought the world was dark.


    The mobile phone dropped on the ground.


    Bai shallowly just got up. She only wore a white shirt of Bai Jingqing. She went to the kitchen and picked up the mobile phone he dropped on the ground. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ruiqing has an accident!" Bai Jingqing''s voice trembled slightly.


    White shallow breath also momentarily congealed, the eyes looked at him, the lips trembled, even could not say a word.


    "He committed suicide by leaving a book." Bai Jingqing''s words are like the white light of a thunderclap. The whole person is ignorant!


    Bai Ruiqing killed himself!


    Suicide!


    "I''ll go back first, don''t you..." Bai Jingqing can''t comfort her any more, because he is more confused than anyone now, and heaven and hell are just like that.


    One second he seemed to be in heaven, and the next he was in hell.


    Bai Jingqing tried his best to calm down, but he couldn''t. his fingers were shaking when he changed clothes.


    Rui Qing, is this your punishment for big brother!


    Bai shallowly also changes clothes in a hurry, she also wants to go back, she wants to see how the Ruiqing schoolmaster is!


    "Shallow, don''t go, you stay here for the time being." Bai Jingqing hugged her and said.


    Bai shallowly shook his head. "No, I''m going!"


    It''s her fault that she wants to go. She''s to blame for all this. Without her, their brothers would not have been like this.


    Bai Jingqing can only take her to the outside of the villa. His mobile phone rings again. It sounds like a magic spell. He almost fell down the stairs.


    He''s afraid. He''s really afraid


    He was afraid that it would be devastating to hear from him this time.


    He looked at the above caller ID, and when he saw the three words of Huangfu night, his heart was finally down a little.


    Bai Jingqing picked up the phone and heard Huangfu''s voice at night. "Elder brother asked me to call you. Now Ruiqing is still in the emergency room. Don''t worry when you come back. Pay attention to safety. Ruiqing won''t have anything."


    Bai Jingqing listened to his words, the heart is finally a little more stable, is still saving that Ruiqing is still alive.


    When my father just called, he didn''t even dare to ask.


    Bai Jingqing pulls Bai shallowly into the car and drives away from the seaside villa.


    Bai shallowly sits there, her body is shivering all the time. She closes her eyes painfully, Bai Jingqing. Do you still want to stay with me now?


    What can we take to insist on? Can we really ignore the life and death of Ruiqing?


    No!


    She can''t do it!


    He can''t do it!


    Gu Qingxin also got the news. She didn''t trust Bai shallowly. She came to the hospital with Beiming cold.


    They all arrived earlier than Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly. Bai Ruiqing was still in the rescue room. Bai''s father, Bai''s mother, and the housekeeper kept outside. Bai''s mother cried loudly and held tightly the letter left by her son.


    Gu Qingxin comforts Bai Mu all the time, but she can''t hear anything now.


    When Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly arrived, when Bai mother saw her eldest son, she suddenly rushed to him like crazy and slapped him hard on the face.


    "Bai Jingqing, that''s how you become a big brother. You want to kill your brother!" White mother hit him like crazy.

 Chapter 1105

    The fist falls on him, white mother hates to be able to kill him in front!


    "Auntie, calm down, now the most important thing is to save Ruiqing!" Huangfu came to pull Bai Mu at night, but she was really mad. Whoever pulled it would scratch and bite her.


    "Mom, let me go in and see how Ruiqing is!" Bai Jingqing said to her mother, her voice shaking.


    "It''s your brother, you murderer!"


    White mother suddenly saw Bai shallowly standing at the back. He suddenly remembered those words in his son''s suicide note. It was because of this woman, because of her, Ruiqing would commit suicide!


    At first, she thought she was cute and a good girl!


    "You killed my son, and you have the face! I''ll fight you! " White mother suddenly rushed to Bai shallowly, and hit her directly. Now white mother is no different from a real madman. Bai shallowly got hurt several times, and her face is burning. White mother grabbed her hair, kicked and hit her again.


    Bai Jingqing hurriedly went to hold her mother''s waist, and others went to rescue Bai shallowly.


    "Fall in love with your sister, and leave with shallowness. She is here now, which will only make things more complicated!" Huangfu said at night.


    "Shallow, let''s go." Gu Qingxin looks at her with red eyes and pulls out the white light.


    "Fox spirit, fox spirit, you hurt my son! I''ll kill you! " White mother struggles to shout, white Ruiqing''s suicide to her blow can be said to be devastating.


    White mother suddenly did not come up, also fainted.


    White father looked at all the confusion and sighed constantly. Bai Jingqing asked his mother to be carried away first. He hurried into the rescue room. Now the most important thing is to see the situation of Bai Ruiqing.


    As long as people are still alive, there will be salvation.


    At the first sight of his brother, Bai Jingqing''s legs were soft again. It was different from strangers that his relatives were lying here.


    He always told himself to treat every patient as a relative. Now he knows that he can''t.


    Bai Ruiqing''s face was pale like a piece of white paper because he lost too much blood. Bai Jingqing came in and asked, "how is my brother?"


    "Dean, your brother is not in good condition. We will try our best to rescue him."


    The doctor''s brow is very tight. This is the dean''s brother. If it can''t be saved


    Bai Jingqing''s chest was shocked again. He really felt that his bearing capacity was about to reach the limit. "Save him, make sure to save him!"


    If there is something wrong with his brother, he will never forgive himself again in his life, and he and Bai shallowly will never be possible again!


    "Yes, we know, Dean. You can sit down first." When the doctor''s nurse saw that Bai Jingqing was about to lose support, she helped him to sit in the back.


    Bai Jingqing can''t do anything now. He can''t even participate in his brother''s rescue.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin pulls Bai shallowly into the garden of the hospital. She looks at the scattered hair caught by Bai shallowly, the hurt hit by the white mother on her face, and the scratch on her face and neck. She says painfully, "does it hurt?"


    Bai shallowly shakes her head. She sniffs at her nose, turns her head to look at Gu Qingxin, and asks, "Rui qingxuechang Will it die? "


    "No, absolutely not. Don''t scare yourself! Nothing will happen! " Gu Qingxin took her to sit down and firmly held her hand.

 Chapter 1106

    "Fall in love, why is it like this! I didn''t mean it! " I closed my eyes in pain.


    "I don''t blame you! It''s not your fault! You don''t take all the responsibility on yourself. It''s not fair to you. " Gu fell in love and sat down and hugged her.


    Bai shallowly shakes his head. "I don''t want anything now. I just hope that senior master Ruiqing can get better. I''ll leave Bai Jingqing and I won''t be with him again."


    Love should be beautiful, if love is based on the price of blood, then this love will not have happiness.


    Gu cuddles her. Now she has no way to comfort her except to give her a shoulder to rely on.


    Bai Ruiqing saved his life after a whole day and night.


    Bai Jingqing was relieved at last, as long as his younger brother was alive.


    Bai Jingqing looked at the younger brother who was pushed out of the emergency room. He didn''t expect that his younger brother would express his hatred in such a determined way.


    My brother has warned him more than once. If he dare to be with Bai shallowly, he will regret it.


    However, Bai Jingqing didn''t expect that his regret was End your life.


    When Bai Jingqing entered Bai Ruiqing''s ward, the white father handed the letter left by Bai Ruiqing to his eldest son, "look at it for yourself, just for a woman, your two brothers fight to death! Is it really worth it! "


    "Bai Jingqing, go and tell that woman to get out of this hospital!" The white mother angrily points to her eldest son. She hates white deeply.


    In her view, all this is white shallow fault, white shallow seduced the younger son, and to seduce the older son!


    She''s a real fox!


    "Mom, it''s not about shallow things. It''s all my fault. If you are angry with me, she is also a victim. I said she was forced by me!" Bai Jingqing explains.


    "You men don''t have a good thing! You have been dazzled by that fox spirit now. If your brother has any problems, I will die with you and that fox spirit! " White mother now can not tear white shallow.


    Foxes, shameless foxes!


    She was really blind at the beginning, and even supported Ruiqing to associate with the fox spirit!


    Bai Ruiqing''s note was stained with a lot of blood, and the words on it were like a needle, which pierced Bai Jingqing''s heart severely.


    Bai Ruiqing tells about his love for Bai and his hatred for him.


    When Bai Jingqing looks at his younger brother, he will not bless you even if he dies. He curses them with his life and will never get happiness. Bai Jingqing feels that the world has become gray.


    Bai Jingqing suddenly thinks of Bai shallowly. Is she still in the hospital? Bai Jingqing gets up to look for Bai shallowly. He wants to see her and see how she is?


    Bai Shao is relieved to learn that Bai Ruiqing is out of danger.


    As long as master Ruiqing is OK.


    When Bai Jingqing entered the lounge, Gu took a helpless look at him, stood up and left, leaving the space for the two.


    Seeing her red eyes coming out, Beiming cold immediately came to hold her and said, "I shouldn''t tell you. It makes you so sad."


    "Shallow is my best friend. She is as important to me as Bai Jingqing and Huangfu night are to you. Don''t tell me, I will blame you." Gu leans his head on his chest. With him, she is more at ease.

 Chapter 1107

    Rest room.


    Bai shallowly holds herself and curls up in a ball. Her wet eyelashes blink gently. She looks up at the man coming in.


    "Master Ruiqing, are you all right?" A hoarse voice.


    Bai Jingqing hugged her tightly, lowered his head and kissed her lips. He kissed her hard several times before he let go. "It''s out of danger. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good." I said a word in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you again." Bai Jingqing holds her face. There are red marks on her face made by her mother and traces of being scratched.


    "And you, does it hurt?" White and shallow caresses his face painfully.


    "There''s a little pain. You can kiss it off." Bai Jingqing''s mouth corners are hard to raise.


    She is the most innocent person in this matter. She is right, but because he bears so many things.


    White light gently kisses his cheek, slowly kisses each place which is red and swollen, white Jing Qing is closing the eye feeling her soft lip, the heart ache as if to explode.


    He suddenly hugged her tightly, found her lips and kissed her fiercely. He was as fierce as a wolf, kissing her heavily. He could hardly breathe. His waist seemed to be broken!


    Bai Jingqing keeps moving forward and retreating. The things behind him are knocked down by the two men. They fall to the ground. He presses her on the wall and continues to kiss fiercely.


    But the kiss, the empty chest, the empty heart, Bai Jingqing really felt that he might die, let him leave her, that would be his life.


    But what to do, they seem to have entered a dead end, do not know how to go out.


    White shallow tremble, bear his kiss, she can feel his pain, his pain, his pain, his everything.


    "Go back and have a good sleep. Don''t think about anything." Bai Jingqing finally let her go. He held her tightly. He wished he could squeeze her into his body!


    "Good." White light force of nod.


    "Do you believe me?" Bai Jingqing suddenly let go of her. He held her face and looked at her nervously.


    "I believe it." White and shallow eyes are red, tears seem to burst in the next second.


    "Shallow, I love you!"


    Bai Jingqing kisses her again. He really likes her. He likes her. Every time he thinks about her, his heart pricks. He just wants to be with her. How can it be so difficult.


    "Me too." White and shallow tears finally rolled down.


    "Bai Jingqing loves Bai shallowly. He doesn''t want to let go of Bai''s hands in his life! If Bai Jingqing can''t be with Bai shallowly, Bai Jingqing would rather die alone and never marry. " Bai Jingqing said in her ear word by word.


    White shallow tears finally fall like raindrops, she tightly hugs him, heartache to no more, how to do, what do they do in the end?


    She didn''t want to leave him, no, no, not at all!


    No matter what, Bai Jingqing can''t let Bai shallowly stay in the hospital any longer.


    He asked Huangfu to send Bai shallowly home at night.


    When Bai Jingqing returned to the ward, Bai Fu sat aside as if she were a teenager. Bai Mu sat on the edge of the hospital bed and held her son''s hand. Her tears had not stopped since she knew that her little son had an accident.


    "Mom and Dad, you go back to have a rest. I take care of Ruiqing here." Bai Jingqing said.

 Chapter 1108

    "But for you, would your brother be lying here! You''re pretending to be a good man! " The white mother was excited again. As long as she saw her son''s hand wrapped in thick gauze, she could not calm herself.


    "That''s enough. You can say less! Jingqing, when can your brother wake up? " The white father stood up and pointed to the little son in the hospital bed.


    "I''ll wake up tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow and the day after Bai Jingqing, I warn you! You''re going to cut off that Fox right now! She doesn''t want to enter our white house! Don''t think about it unless I die! " Said the white mother, gnashing her teeth.


    "Mom, I said, it''s not shallow, it''s me, it''s me! Please don''t use insulting words! " Bai Jingqing''s unbearable retort.


    "Insults? Will she die if you insult her! She almost killed my son! " White mother''s mood is still very excited.


    "You need to say less. What''s wrong with your mother! That woman did you two brothers this way, she is a fox spirit! " The blood pressure of the white father is constantly rising.


    "You can beat me and scold me. I don''t allow you to say a word more! She''s innocent! In this case, Ruiqing is innocent. It''s me who is guilty! "


    Bai Jingqing really thinks he''s going crazy, but he doesn''t regret falling in love with Bai shallowly.


    "You rebellious son!" White father was angry a dizzy, people also fell on the sofa.


    "How are you, old man?" White mother ran over at once and held him nervously.


    "Your brother almost hurt you. You don''t think it''s enough. Do you want to piss your father off?" White mother angrily accused the eldest son.


    "I said, no more insults! No one can! " Bai Jingqing said firmly and turned away from the ward.


    "You..."


    White mother is also suffocated by Qi. She is really a white eyed wolf. She should have strangled him when he was still in his infancy. How could she think that even if she was not born, she would have feelings when she was raised!


    What a dream she is!


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai shallowly returned home, his mother was also at home. Seeing her daughter''s face was hurt, the white mother pulled her and asked, "how did this happen? Who dares to bully my daughter? "


    "I fought with my classmates at school. It''s OK. I''ll go upstairs first." Bai is in a mess now. She just wants to be quiet for a while.


    "Have you had dinner? What''s the matter with you? " White mother see daughter''s wrong, fight how to cry like this? She knows her daughter well. She never cries when fighting. She is very stubborn.


    "Not very hungry, mom. I''m tired. Would you let me take a bath and have a rest?" Bai shallowly is really tired. Bai Ruiqing''s suicide has a great impact on her. She can''t get back to God until now.


    She never thought that master Ruiqing would be so determined to tell her and Bai Jingqing in such a tragic way what the consequences would be when they were together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at her daughter, Bai Mu knows that something must have happened, but now she doesn''t want to say it. Nobody can ask.


    White mother can only let her go upstairs first, looking at the back of her daughter''s departure, white mother began to blame herself, recently she has been busy with the company''s business, once again ignored her daughter.


    In the evening, Bai shallowly was lying on the bed tossing and turning, and suddenly there was a knock on the glass at the window

 Chapter 1109

    Bai Jingqing suddenly hugs her. Bai shallowly feels that something wet falls on his shoulder. Bai shallowly, why are you so good at beating me and scolding me?


    How can I let go of you like this.


    "Just..."


    Bai Qingqing''s body shakes, waiting for her next words.


    "It''s just that time is so short. We''ve only been together for a few days."


    It''s a pity for Bai shallowly.


    Bai Jingqing felt as if he had been torn to pieces by someone with his hands. He couldn''t breathe because of the pain. He felt that he really owed her too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly never felt the light of day so fast. The long night she felt before soon lit up. She stood at the window and looked at the direction where Bai Jingqing''s car disappeared. She didn''t leave for a long time.


    She went back to the bedside and gently touched the place where he had been lying. It seemed that there was still his temperature on it. Even the traces of their love were precious to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing went back to the hospital to take a bath and change clothes. Now he is a walking corpse, because his heart has been given to the girl called Bai shallowly. If he can''t be with him, he will be completely heartless.


    When Bai Jingqing returned to the ward, his mother slept on the sofa, and his father went to the ward he arranged.


    He went to the bedside and looked at his brother, who was still in a coma. His mood was very complicated, but he still suffered a lot in the end.


    When the white mother woke up, she saw her eldest son standing by the bed. She rose abruptly and cried, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Jingqing looks back at his mother in surprise. He doesn''t understand what she is so excited about. Can he hurt his younger brother?


    But looking at the mother''s eyes, Bai Jingqing''s instant heart broken, Bai mother even had no time to cover up the real emotions in her eyes


    He turned his head awkwardly. He didn''t understand why his mother had such eyes.


    It''s all her children. Why does she think so?


    "Jing Qing, my mother''s asleep. How is your brother?" White mother came over.


    "It''s stable. Now I hope he wakes up as soon as possible."


    "Jing Qing, my mother apologized to you for yesterday''s impulse! But you really can''t deal with that white light anymore! I''m afraid your brother will... "


    White mother said here can''t help falling tears.


    "Mom, this is not a simple mistake!" Bai Jingqing can''t let Bai shallowly carry any black pot. No matter what it has, it''s good to rush at him.


    "You defend her again! You are so dizzy. Is a woman more important than your brother''s life? Do you want to see your brother die again! "


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    "This time it''s his destiny! If there''s anything wrong with him next time, I''ll go with him! You live happily with that fox spirit! "


    White mother said with a cruel voice.


    Bai Jingqing suddenly felt very tired. He missed his shallowness.


    White father also came in, the same tone, the same words warned him.


    Bai Jingqing said to prepare breakfast for the elder, and left in a panic.


    When going out, Bai Jingqing seems to lose all his strength in a moment. He just wants to be with Bai shallowly. Why is it so difficult?


    ¡­¡­


    The three little wolfhounds can walk on their own, but when they walk, they are askew and prone to fall on all fours. How stupid and cute they are.

 Chapter 1110

    Gu Qingxin looks at three cute little things. No wonder Xiao Yi is going to transport them with a remote-controlled car.


    Now, the three little wolfhounds have obviously become Xiaoyi''s favorite toys and playmates. He refuses to come out of the wolf''s nest every day.


    The general sometimes looks at his baby carefully by Xiaoyi Mingming, but he always falls in a sad way, and feels sad and helpless, so he can only cover his eyes with his claws.


    Xiaobai also loves her baby very much. That''s her baby, not her toy.


    Gu Qingxin looks at two big babies, but he is helpless. He can only make Xiao Yi lighter and can''t hurt three little babies.


    At lunch, aunt Zhou called for two people. When she went out, Xiao Yi almost fell off the steps. Gu fell in love with her and helped her. She asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yi is actually dizzy. He looks at Gu and shakes his head. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Gu fanxin thought that he had not gone well and almost fell down the steps, so he picked him up and went back to the villa.


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingxin goes to Bai''s house to accompany Bai shallowly.


    In the evening, Gu Qingxin receives a call from Bei Minghan, telling her that Bai Ruiqing has woken up and asked them not to worry any more.


    Bai shallowly heard the news and breathed a complete sigh of relief.


    Wake up, as long as you wake up, it''s OK.


    "Shallow, are you really going to separate from Dr. Bai?" Gu took her hand and pinned her hair behind her ear.


    "What else can I do?" The pale expression is very bitter.


    Gu Qingxin hugs her. "Don''t lose heart. I believe that senior master Ruiqing can''t accept it for a while. As long as you and Dr. Bai really love each other, he will figure out sooner or later that senior master Ruiqing is not a bad person."


    "I''m afraid! I can''t bear it again. It''s impossible for me and Dr. Bai. " Bai feels that his heart has been riddled with holes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    When Bai Ruiqing woke up, he was still very weak, lying there, just conscious and unable to speak.


    Looking at her son, Bai Mu finally wakes up, weeping with joy. No matter what, she will survive.


    Now she asked nothing but peace for her son.


    Bai Ruiqing looks at Bai Jingqing who appears at the bedside and turns his head away from him.


    Bai Jingqing looks at his brother''s appearance, his heart is cut like a knife. It''s useless to say anything now. If you have anything, you have to wait for Bai Ruiqing to get well.


    In the evening, Bai Jingqing asked his parents to go to bed in other wards. He stayed to take care of Bai Ruiqing.


    White mother didn''t want to go, but white father pulled her away.


    "Ruiqing, how do you feel?"


    "Are you satisfied with me?" Bai Ruiqing''s voice is weak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think it''s worth it?" Bai Jingqing never thought that his younger brother would use the way to end his life to separate him and shallowness.


    "Of course it''s worth it. I fell in love with Bai Shao first. Why should she stay with you in the end! You confused her love! I said, I will not complete you, I will curse you with blood and my life for not being happy! " Bai Ruiqing feels very sad when he thinks about it now.


    "If you dare to stay with her again, I will die again!"


    Bai Jingqing''s chest was tumbling violently, and his throat was tightening. However, he heard his cool voice, "don''t think too much, what you need now is rest."

 Chapter 1111

    "My good brother, I really want to know, I did not die, you are happy, or sorry!" Bai Ruiqing''s voice is very light because of his weakness.


    But every word he wrote was like a hammer, which hit Bai Jingqing''s heart hard.


    "Take care of the injury first. What can I do when you get well?"


    "Recovery, body recovery, how to recover the heart! Bai Jingqing, I hate you! " White Ruiqing''s tears flowed down the corner of his eyes.


    He hated him. Why did he rob the only woman he loved in his life.


    Anyone can, why him, his big brother!


    When Bai Ruiqing cuts his knife to his wrist, he really wants to die like this!


    He wants to see, he is dead, his good big brother still how to be at ease with Bai shallowly.


    "Ruiqing, I will always be your eldest brother. You are obedient. Take good care of yourself first. What can I do? We will talk about it when you are well. I Will respect your opinion. "


    When Bai Jingqing said this, except for his pale lips, there was nothing different. Only he knew what kind of pain he was suffering at this moment.


    "Take good care of your injuries..."


    Bai Jingqing murmurs and repeats this sentence, turns around and staggers away from the ward. When he goes out, Bai Jingqing can''t help it any more, and blood flows down the corner of his mouth.


    If love is the most hurtful thing, it''s not that she doesn''t love you, nor that you don''t love her, but that two people love each other clearly, but they can''t be together. Even if they spend their whole lives, overdraft their life''s luck, they still can''t be together, watching, but they can''t hug. Think, but can''t have.


    Bai Jingqing understands that without Bai shallowness, his world will only be lonely and desolate.


    If he lives, he will die!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ruiqing''s body is getting better and better. Bai shallowly tries to put all the Bai brothers out of his mind and continue to go to school and school as if nothing happened.


    She would laugh, make fun and do all kinds of interesting things with her classmates, but Gu Qingxin knew that her life was not good.


    Bai shallowly is such a girl. Even when she is most sad, she only hides her pain in her heart and pretends to be indifferent. In fact, her heart has been bleeding for a long time.


    Otherwise, she would not laugh and cry, and start to daze.


    But, in this world everything can let the good friend help, only the sentiment nobody can help who.


    As a good friend, the only thing she can do is to accompany her silently. When she needs a shoulder, she can lend her shoulder to the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    The opium poppy is hurt. He was demoted to be a servant by the blue fire. Now he has to do all kinds of hard work every day.


    Ye poppy took a rag and tried to wipe the two and a half meters high and three and a half meters wide glass, but the glass became dirtier and dirtier in her hands.


    It''s better not to rub it.


    Now she is wearing a servant''s dress and a small white square scarf on her head. Although the poppy doesn''t care much about the appearance, she also dislikes the shape to death.


    "Poppy, look what you''ve rubbed! How many times have I told you that you can''t do anything well! "


    A maid came to blame.


    Ye poppy had a fire in her stomach. She was criticized again. She angrily threw the cloth on her hand into the bucket. The water in the bucket splashed out and spilled all over the maid.

 Chapter 1112

    "Hey, what are you doing? You really think you are miss Qianjin! Don''t you want to eat dinner! " Cried the little maid.


    "Whatever you want!" Ye poppy squeezed out three words from his teeth and walked into the villa with a long hair.


    "What''s the matter?" Crystal asked.


    "Miss crystal, this poppy is really a leaf. It can''t do anything well. Let her clean the glass. She can break the whole glass. Bulletproof glass!"


    "If you can''t clean the glass well, let her do something else." Crystal looks at the back of poppy leaves.


    When ye poppy passed by the other side of the villa, he saw that those people were cleaning the glass with tools. It seemed very relaxed. By the way, did these people deliberately clean themselves?


    Ye poppy stooped to pick up a stone from the ground. He flicked his finger and listened to "bang!" With a loud noise, the original intact huge glass was instantly broken.


    The servant who was cleaning the glass was scared to flee.


    Ye poppy innocently pinned his hair behind his ears and went on to his room.


    Blue fire asked her to be a servant. In fact, it was just in her arms. She could just use the opportunity to find out the terrain here. Now she''s almost healed. As long as she knows the terrain, she can escape here.


    But where has poppy worked as a servant? What''s more, I don''t understand the infighting and infighting among these maids, so I suffered a lot.


    Of course, for those servants, she felt that she had suffered a loss, but the leaf poppy did not feel it at all, because blue fire would not pay her.


    "What''s the matter!"


    "Several pieces of glass have been broken in these two days!"


    "My God, who is she? When she comes to the glass, it keeps breaking!"


    When ye poppy couldn''t hear her directly and was about to leave, her arm was suddenly caught. She looked back and saw the face of blue fire that was not beaten.


    "Come with me!" Blue fire grabbed her and walked into the villa.


    "Why!"


    When he got to the bedroom, the poppy shook off his hand and went to the bedside to sit down.


    "You mean it? If you get me down again, my house will become a hive! " Blue fire angrily stuck in his waist and stared at her.


    "Then I can''t help it. You don''t have good glass quality. What''s the matter with me?" Ye poppy''s hands encircled his chest, looking upright and vigorous.


    "No dinner tonight!" Blue fire really wanted to strangle this woman. As expected, he could not expect her to be honest!


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    She suddenly found out that blue fire had such a childish time. Did he think she was a child!


    Don''t eat, don''t eat!


    In the evening, Papaver received a new job to serve the blue fire.


    Ye poppy could have been rejected, but no one can do anything about her here, except for the abnormal blue fire.


    But, she has been very boring, she also went, lest blue fire trouble her again.


    But when the poppy came into the room of the blue fire, he heard a discordant sound.


    Ye poppy''s body is stiff for a while, asshole blue fire, he called himself to come to see him and other women!


    Since he is not afraid, she is even more afraid!


    When I came in, I saw the crystal was lying at his waist, working hard to serve him.


    Blue fire heard the sound, opened his eyes and saw the poppy walking inside, looking at the crystal lying in his lap.


    Blue fiery eyebrows a wrinkle, immediately took a bath towel to cover himself, cold voice asked, "who let you in!"

 Chapter 1113

    "Then you''d better pray that you can leave alive!"


    "Blue..." All the words behind the poppy were broken by him.


    Blue fire hasn''t touched her for many days. He has been restraining himself and even deliberately asked crystal to serve him, but he can''t feel other women.


    As soon as she appeared, he let the animal nature in his body be released. She sent it to him, and he finally found a perfect excuse for her.


    Over and over, ye poppy was folded into various difficult postures by him. Ye poppy wanted to scold, but she had no strength, because she had to breathe hard. Finally, when the beast finished venting, when she wanted to take a breath, she just wanted to open her mouth and scold him, so he held her small mouth


    Only a few seconds later, ye poppy felt that the little monster he buried in her body was wilting and was full of blood again. She would almost burst her!


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Bai Ruiqing was discharged from the hospital.


    When Bai shallowly met him on campus, she didn''t even dare to recognize the emaciated and deformed man in front of her, that is, Bai Ruiqing, who always had a refined smile on his face.


    "Why, I didn''t know each other after only a few days?" Bai Ruiqing went to her and rubbed her hair.


    White shallow want to hide, finally, or hard to stop the action.


    "Senior, why did you come to work so soon? Why don''t you take a few more days off? " Bai looked at his wrist, which was still wrapped with gauze, and his chest hurt.


    "The hospital is boring. If you don''t visit me, I''ll be discharged." Bai Ruiqing looks at her with a smile, as if there is nothing about her and Bai Jingqing at all.


    "Sorry, I wanted to see you. I''m afraid you don''t want to see me." Bai shallowly stared at him.


    "Why? I don''t want to see anyone, but I want to see you. I went to the devil''s gate for a walk. I know better what is the most important thing for me. " Bai Ruiqing''s injured hand held Bai''s shallow shoulder.


    White shallow body a shock, she felt her shoulder has a thousand jin, her hand tightly clenched into a fist, said, "I I won''t be with Dr. Bai. Don''t worry, I will stay away from him. "


    "What about me?" Bai Ruiqing asked directly.


    "Master Ruiqing, if you don''t want to see me, I can..."


    "How could I not want to see you? I didn''t say it. I died once. I just want to see you. " Bai Ruiqing grabs her shoulder hand harder.


    "I won''t be with Dr. Bai, and I won''t be with you. I''m sorry, I''ll stay away from your brothers." Bai took a deep breath, raised his head and said seriously.


    "You want to stay away from me, right? Or do you want to be with me on your back? " Bai Ruiqing takes back his hand.


    White shallow immediately shakes his head, "no!"


    "The next time I see you together, you''ll say, this is true love. It''s impossible to help, right?" Bai Ruiqing begins to untie the gauze on his wrist.


    White shallow force shake head, "no, really not!"


    "I can''t believe you unless you''re with me!" Bai Ruiqing slowly dismantled the gauze.


    "No, no, what are you doing? Your injury is not good! " White shallow urgent red eyes, want to stop, and afraid to hurt him.


    Bai Ruiqing took off the gauze and exposed the ferocious wound on the inside of his wrist. The white and shallow heart was drawn. The ugly scar was lying there with thread sewn on it, like the ugliest centipede.

 Chapter 1114

    It can be seen from the scar that Bai Ruiqing really didn''t want to live at that time. The wound was very deep and heavy.


    "Master Ruiqing, will you stop? Go back to the hospital. We''ll go back to the hospital. " Bai shallowly grabs his arm nervously and tears roll down.


    Bai Ruiqing suddenly hugs her, then lowers his head to kiss her, Bai shallowly hides awkwardly, Bai Ruiqing''s lips fall on her face, Bai Ruiqing is not willing to go to find her lips, Bai shallowly lowers his head, and dare not fight too hard, for fear of getting his injured wrist.


    Bai Ruiqing kisses her face. When he kisses the corner of her mouth, Gu Qingxin runs over and shouts nervously, "shallow, Ruiqing senior!"


    Gu Qingxin''s arrival finally saved Bai shallowly. She hurriedly pushed him away. Because someone came, the visitor was still Gu Qingxin. Bai Ruiqing didn''t force her any more.


    White shallow wiped the tears on the face, said, "go back to the hospital to bandage it."


    "Master Ruiqing, how can you not cherish yourself like this? How sad you are! I''ll send you to the hospital. " Gu Qingxin also advised him.


    "No need!" Bai Ruiqing said in a cold voice and turned away.


    Bai shallowly looks at the back of his departure worried. Gu Qingxin takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call to Huangfu at night.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ll let Huangfu pick him up at night."


    Now Huangfu night is the most suitable person to find Bai Ruiqing.


    "Are you ok?"


    Bai shallowly shook his head and said, "I want to go home."


    "I''ll take you back." Gu Qingxin takes her arm, walks out of school with her, and sends Bai shallowly back home.


    Bai shallowly was awakened by a nightmare. She dreamed that Bai Ruiqing had cut his wrist in front of her, and the blood flowed all over the place.


    Bai shallowly suddenly missed Bai Jingqing so much that she knew they couldn''t be together, but she still missed him so much that she got out of bed and ran to the window to open the curtain.


    At first sight, I saw the man sitting on the windowsill outside.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t seem to expect that Bai shallowly would suddenly open the curtains. He was stupefied there and was at a loss.


    White shallow also Leng, she immediately opened the window, Bai Jingqing jumped in.


    Bai shallowly closes the window, draws the curtain and turns to look at him.


    Bai Jingqing also looked at her. He looked at her greedily. This week, although they didn''t meet formally, he would come to see her all the time.


    At school gate, at home gate, and in the evening, she would sit with her.


    Bai shallowly held him tightly, and Bai Jingqing also held her tightly back. The two people held each other tightly, and le''s other was almost out of breath.


    "A nightmare?" Bai Jingqing asked in her ear.


    Bai shallowly nods at once, and she says, "go away quickly. You can''t let Ruiqing learn that he will go mad."


    "I''m sorry, shallowly. I''ll try my best to make the two of us stay together." Bai Jingqing said firmly.


    "It''s impossible. We can''t risk the life of master Ruiqing! You go! " Bai shallowly pushed him away firmly this time. She has promised to learn from Ruiqing and will not communicate with Bai Jingqing again.


    Bai Jingqing suddenly grabbed Bai''s shallow hand and put a ring on her finger.


    "No!" White light force back to the back, the ring originally set in her fingers a little bit fell to the ground, bone rolling away disappeared in the bottom of the bed.


    Both of them looked at the ring, and their white and shallow hearts tightened.

 Chapter 1115

    Bai Jingqing clenched her hand and said, "I haven''t given you any gifts since I know you. I know I''m not qualified to give you a ring, but I still want to give you..."


    In recent days, Bai Jingqing suddenly found that he had been with her for such a long time that he didn''t even give her a decent gift.


    "I know I shouldn''t be here now. I''ll go first. You must take good care of yourself!" Bai Jingqing lowers his head and kisses her lips. He turns and leaves the window.


    After Bai Jingqing left, Bai shallowly immediately came to the bedside, lying on the ground, looking for the ring. It was very dark under the bed. Bai shallowly took out her mobile phone and turned on the flashlight. She looked at the ring lying quietly in the middle of the big bed, stretched out her hand to reach it, tried several times, but it was always poor. Bai shallowly didn''t give up. She continued to try, and finally grasped it and took it Come back.


    Looking at the ring, Bai shallowly pastes it on his chest. This is Bai Jingqing''s first gift to her. A ring, which means happiness, has become her parting gift with him!


    Bai shallowly takes the ring away from her chest. She carefully looks at this ring, which looks ordinary. She carefully looks at the name of Bai Jingqing engraved inside. She carefully covers it to the ring finger of her right hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin always feels uncomfortable recently. His chest is always stuffy and uncomfortable, and he is easy to get sleepy. It is very difficult to get up every day.


    After getting up, Beiming cold had been exercising for an hour and came back to take a bath. Then he fell in love and fell asleep. He looked at the time and went to school late.


    But seeing that she didn''t seem to have enough sleep, Beiming cold went into the bathroom to take a bath, and planned to take a bath before coming out to wake her up.


    Beiming cold took a good bath, came to the bedside, gently patted her cheek, cried, "heart, get up, be late for school!"


    "I''m sleepy. Don''t go. I''m going to bed." Gu turned over and dodged his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold helpless, can only go to the cloakroom to choose clothes, back to the bedside, began to dress her.


    This is a great test for him!


    He had no resistance to her at all. Now she is naked. Beiming cold tries to cover her with quilts, put on clothes for her one by one, and finally pick her up from the bed to wash in the bathroom.


    I have never opened my eyes.


    Until she was put on the toilet, Bei Minghan helped her to take off her pants. Gu Qingxin was still in a half narrowed state, but she felt ready and began to solve her physiological problems.


    But when she peed a little, she felt something wrong, and then she opened her eyes and saw the young master standing in front of her with a smile on his face.


    Gu fell in love for a few seconds


    A scream broke the peace in the morning of Beiyuan


    During the meal, Gu fell in love with the disgust on his face when he saw the greasy cut egg. He took the bread and spread some ketchup on it and began to eat it.


    "Have some eggs. They are nutritious!" Beiming cold pushes the fried egg in front of her.


    Gu Qingxin immediately shook his head and directly pushed it to Xiao Yi. "Children eat more, they can grow very high."


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are shining. It''s cold in the north. Can I grow to the height of Uncle Han?


    "He''s too tall. You don''t need to be that tall. In my mind, the standard height of a man is 183, which is the best match for my height..."

 Chapter 1116

    I feel a chill coming from my side. Gu Qingxin immediately changes his mind. "In fact, it''s not important for a man''s height. The most important thing is that he has a good figure. He should keep fit and not be lazy. A good figure is the best! You should study hard from Uncle Han! "


    The cold expression of Beiming calmed down, and pushed the milk to Gu Qingxin. "If you don''t want to eat fried eggs, drink milk."


    "Yes!" Gu Qingxin immediately picked up the glass of milk, and Gudong Gudong drank it all up.


    Xiaoyi listened to Gu Qingxin''s words, and immediately began to devour the fried eggs in front of him. He also wanted to grow tall and strong, and then he could protect her.


    "I don''t know where millet has gone. I haven''t come back for so long." Gu Qingxin looks at Xiaoyi in the opposite direction and suddenly thinks of poppies.


    Beiming''s cold eyes flashed and said, "she often doesn''t come back for a long time, don''t you know? She used to come back once a year. "


    "I know, but I think Su Su is not the same as before. She cares about Xiao Yi very much now. She shouldn''t stay so long." Gu is a little worried about her.


    "Don''t worry, she will be back soon."


    Although Beiming Han is sure that ye poppy is still alive, from the scene of the accident at that time, she should have been rescued from the injury. In sum, she should still be in the stage of healing. Even if she wants to come back, she will have to wait for the injury to recover.


    If she is in the hands of blue fire, I''m afraid she has to find a way to escape.


    That blue fire is so mysterious that even if he is in charge of the wolf team, he doesn''t get any useful information about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin just loves Xiao Yi so much that he can''t speak at all. He can''t have a normal childhood like a normal child. He doesn''t have a father and his mother hasn''t been around. Gu Qingxin really feels that he''s very upset.


    Especially when I saw Xiaoyi''s lovely face, I was even more distressed.


    Even if she and Beiming cold also love him, their love for him can''t replace their parents'' love.


    Gu Qingxin''s head suddenly comes up with an idea. Now Bai shallowly is unhappy all day. She can go to the playground with Bai shallowly and Xiao Yi.


    As soon as this idea came out, Gu Qingxin immediately came to the spirit, and the whole person''s mental state was different.


    From the original listless moment change and vibrant.


    Look at the North Ming cold and small Yi are very inexplicable, two people look at each other, and the line of sight falls on her small face.


    "Xiao Yi, do you want to go to the playground?" Goo asked the little boy across the street.


    Xiao Yi was stunned for a moment, nodded at random with great force, and almost knocked his chin on the table. He wanted to go too much!


    Xiao Yi was raised in the jade garden when he was a child. Except for Lingyun of Beiming, who occasionally took him with him, only the servant took him, so no one took him to the playground at all.


    Even on his birthday, his mother and uncle Han will take him out with them, and they will only take him to eat. The only place he can play is the children''s paradise that he loves to take him to.


    The playground must be more fun than the children''s Park!


    "That''s the decision. I''ll call Bai Asahi!" Gu Qingxin immediately stands up and wants to call his mobile phone.


    The next second, the man was in the arms of Beiming cold. He grabbed her chin and asked unhappily, "didn''t you want to take me?"

 Chapter 1117

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Aren''t you busy these days? I''m afraid I''ll delay your work." Gu Qingxin is a little guilty, and his eyes are constantly swimming around.


    "Heartless little thing!" Beiming cold angrily let go of her and bit her little mouth.


    Gu Qingxin stares at him, and immediately pushes him away. Xiao Yi is still watching.


    Gu Qingxin''s remaining light sees Beiming Yi''s two eyes shining at them, biting the cold lower lip of Beiming!


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly made an appointment. They took Xiao Yi to the playground together.


    Beiming cold specially asked Yeqi to protect three people with bodyguards.


    Recently, Bai Jingqing''s condition is too bad. Beiming cold doesn''t trust him. He has been accompanied by Huangfu at night. Beiming cold has done the work of both of them alone, so his workload has increased a lot recently.


    Since Gu Yunci was put into the basement, no one has paid any more attention to her. She lives and dies there by herself.


    There was no light when closing the door in the basement, and there was no sound from the outside world. It was completely isolated from the world. It was like hell inside. She didn''t know the time, let alone whether it was night or day. Anyway, it was always dark here.


    Every day, the bodyguard will send her some food at regular intervals. There is a very small amount of food. It has been stinking for a long time, and no one wants to come in.


    Gu Yun porcelain began to beg for mercy. She asked the bodyguard to talk to Beiming cold belt, saying that she knew she was wrong, and asked Beiming cold to let her go. As long as he could let her go, she vowed that she would never hurt Gu''s heart again.


    However, no matter how much she asked, no one paid attention to her.


    Later, she could only ask those people to find someone to accompany her, because she was too afraid in the dark alone. She didn''t even know whether she was alive or dead, whether in the world or in hell.


    The bodyguards met her requirements this time, and every few days they sent her a tramp in to "accompany her".


    Gu Yun porcelain can no longer dislike others, because she is dirty and smelly now, even a tramp is inferior.


    Now it has become her initiative to beat down the tramp, the other side is constantly hiding in fear of her.


    Gu Yun porcelain understands that Beiming cold will deliberately torture her. She has now become the dirtiest existence in the world.


    Gu Yunci vowed that if she went out and could live again, she would give back the pain she suffered today thousands of times to those people!


    Who can come to save her, Gu Yunci is very desperate!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin, Bai shallowly and Xiao Yi went to the playground. They bought tickets for them at night seven and went in with them.


    Bai shallowly made the ring Bai Jingqing sent her into a necklace and put it on her neck. She was afraid that if she met Bai Ruiqing, he would be stimulated again.


    At the beginning, Gu Qingxin was afraid that Xiao Yi would not accept it. He chose several amusement items suitable for children to play. Xiao Yi thought it was very novel, but he didn''t think it was exciting enough.


    Gu Qingxin looks into his eyes and keeps looking at roller coasters and pirate ships. Some people can''t believe it and ask him, "you don''t want to play with them."


    Xiao Yi nodded heavily at once.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    But is Xiaoyi too small to play!


    Xiao Yi insists on playing. Bai shallowly wants to play. Gu Qingxin accompanies them to the pirate ship. Everyone is screaming crazily on it. Xiao Yi is even more excited.

 Chapter 1118

    Like Xiaoyi, Bai shallowly is also shouting wildly. Gu Qingxin brings Bai shallowly here to let her vent. She hopes her depression can be relieved. She just didn''t expect Xiaoyi to be so fierce.


    From the pirate ship, Gu poured out his heart directly. Xiao Yi and Bai shallowly formed an alliance, and the two went directly to the roller coaster.


    Gu Qingxin stands at the bottom, watching the two people keep shouting, but looking at Xiao Yi''s expression, without the appearance of Guan Fen''s fear, she is also relieved.


    Night seven handed Gu a bottle of water, worried and asked, "how about it? Is it still hard? "


    "Much better, thank you." Gu took over the water, rinsed his mouth, and continued to look at the two people on it.


    Gu Qingxin can''t play with them next. She has been following two people. No matter how exciting the project is, Xiao Yi will play, and her voice is hoarse.


    At noon, I found a restaurant on the 7th of the night, and several people had dinner. In the afternoon, Bai shallowly and Xiao Yi continued.


    Until the sun was about to set, three people queued up to sit on the ferris wheel, and they were not very reassured at night seven. Now he did not dare to stay away from Gu, so he sat up with them.


    He also knows it''s not convenient. After all, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly two girls must have something to say.


    After sitting up, he said, "you can think that I don''t exist. I can''t hear your words."


    Night seven finish saying, then sit there, Xiao Yi is holding the milk tea that Gu is fond of buying for him, cotton candy sat to see the scenery outside while eating.


    Gu Qingxin hands Bai shallowly a bottle of water. Bai shallowly cries for pain in her throat. She drinks a few mouthfuls. After a day of screaming like this, she is in a much better mood.


    "It''s much more comfortable, thank you." Bai shallowly holds Gu Qingxin''s hand.


    "Thank you for what? Xiao Yi doesn''t want to play too. I always want to bring him out. " Look at her face and you will know that she is much better, so she can rest assured.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang rongling went to the company to hold a shareholders'' meeting, Tang Qin also wanted to go with him. Tang rongling''s body hasn''t completely recovered yet. Tang''s mother didn''t trust him, so he took his sister with him.


    Tang Qin sat outside waiting for her brother in the lounge. Looking out, she saw that she had beaten him that day, pushed her into the water, and the man who was devoted to kissing me and me.


    He was dressed in formal clothes, followed by a secretary, walking to the conference room.


    Tang Qin rushed out at once, blocking the cold road of Beiming.


    Beiming cold Dun steps, cold swept the woman in front of a glance, unhappy look back to Lian qingruo.


    Lian qingruo walked over at once and said, "Miss, please get out of the way."


    "Get out of the way!" Tang Qin pushes away Lian Qing and goes to Beiming cold. She reaches out and grabs his clothes. Beiming cold flashes to the side, and she grabs an empty space.


    He was not used to letting a stranger touch him.


    "Are you a man? You pushed me into the water last time. You beat my eldest brother because he was hurt so badly! You apologize to me now! " Tangqin was not afraid of him at all, and looked up at him.


    "Even the Secretary, if you can''t solve it, it''s called security. Nobody else in the company will put it in the future." Beiminghan doesn''t want to talk with her, and continues to walk forward.

 Chapter 1119

    Tang Qin immediately wants to chase him. If Lian Qing blocks her this time, she will not be near Beiming cold again.


    Tang Qin looked at the man who was far away and shouted angrily, "what are you dragging! You push a girl into the water, you are still not a man! "


    "Miss, please pay attention to your attitude! This is Shengming group. If you don''t respect our president, I will call security no matter who you are. " Lian qingruo pushes her away angrily.


    "President? He''s still the president! Bad manners. " Tangqin is a little angry. She has to get to this man today!


    She pushed herself into the water and made her clothes wet. Then she let him taste it.


    Tangqin turns to the bathroom.


    Lian Qing frowns and turns to the meeting room.


    Nowadays, in order to attract the attention of the president, girls really need nothing, but this method is too stupid.


    She thought it was a barbarian girlfriend?


    At the end of the meeting, beiminghan was the first to come out, and others would come out a little later.


    When Beiming cold walked through a rest room, he had a good look in his eyes. Tang Qin had made a bucket of dirty water with the bucket and wanted to throw it on Beiming cold.


    After all, now her brother is the shareholder of the company, she is not afraid of anything, but the dirty water that should have been splashed on Beiming cold was kicked by him, and all fell on her.


    Tangqin once again became a drowned rat. She stood there with her eyes closed for a long time, unable to reflect.


    Finally, she opened her eyes. She looked at the cold and frosty appearance of Beiming, and her whole body was shaking.


    If Lian Qing is scared, she can''t believe looking at the girl who is soaked in the opposite side.


    "Call security!" After Beiming cold finished, he turned around and left.


    Tang rongling came out of the meeting room and saw Tang Qin, who was all wet, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, the man who pushed me into the water that day, he splashed me all over again." Tang Qin cried.


    Tang rongling frowned and took a look at Beiming cold. He took his sister to his office first.


    Beiming cold looked at the time. Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi should be back. He called Yeqi.


    When Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi came out, Beiming''s car was waiting outside the playground.


    Gu Qingxin, please send Bai shallowly back at night.


    "What would you like to eat at night?"


    After getting on the bus, Beiming cold asked one big and one small two people. Beiming cold wanted to take care of her. He missed her one day.


    Gu Qingxin quickly shoves Xiao Yi into his arms, and then retreats and sits aside.


    Xiao Yi was stunned for a while, then he happily hugged Beiming''s cold neck. Alas, uncle Han hasn''t hugged him for a long time.


    He only holds his sister.


    Beiming cold reached out his hand and rubbed Gu''s favorite hair, but he said, "Naughty!"


    "You can''t always be such a bad kid." Gu poured out his heart and tongue.


    "Let''s go for seafood tonight!" Gu Qingxin suggested that Xiao Yi naturally agreed with both hands. He is also a seafood lover.


    Gu''s cell phone rang. She saw that the phone on it was her mother. She immediately answered, "Mom."


    "Fall in love, where are you now?" Lin Yin asked, not very well.


    "I''m outside. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Gu Qingxin is nervous.


    "I have something to ask you when you go home." Lin Yin said and hung up.

 Chapter 1120

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that her expression was wrong, Beiming cold took her hand in fear.


    "My mother asked me to go back. Maybe something happened. She didn''t seem very happy." Gu''s heart tightened.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Beiming cold holds her hand.


    Lin Yin''s one phone call, several people''s seafood meal can only be pushed first and then, Beiming cold sent Gu to go back to the community, didn''t let the driver drive in, he went home alone.


    When Gu Qingxin returned home, Zhou mantong was downstairs. When she saw Gu Qingxin, she immediately came over and blocked her way. "Gu Qingxin, you came back just in time. Where did you get my daughter?"


    "If you want to go mad, send it elsewhere. Don''t go mad at my house!" Gu Qingxin frowns at her and wants to go upstairs to see her mother.


    "You can''t leave. If you don''t give me your daughter today, I won''t let you go!" Zhou mantong grabs Gu Qingxin''s arm.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. What do you want my daughter to do with me? Which time didn''t Gu Yun porcelain hurt me? Can I still kidnap her? " GuQing pushes her away.


    "Kidnapping, yes, you kidnapped Yunci! You give her back to me! Give it back to me! " Zhou mantong catches her again.


    Gu was completely speechless to her.


    Between the two people, Lin Yin comes out of the room. Seeing Zhou mantong bullying her daughter, she comes to help. Gu Qingxin shouts, "Mom, don''t come here. She can''t do anything to me!"


    Gu Qingxin is not the little girl who has no power to tie a chicken. But this week, mantong splashed it, and Gu Qingxin couldn''t get rid of her for a while.


    "Lin Yin, you are willing to come out to see me at last. Give me back your daughter as soon as possible! Or I''ll call the police and catch you! " Cried Zhou mantong.


    Gu Yun porcelain has been missing for a long time, and she has been completely indecisive. Even if Gu Yun porcelain is no longer good, it''s also the meat falling from her body.


    "Zhou mantong, don''t go crazy again! What do you think I can do with Yunci? " Lin Yin was very angry at her rudeness.


    "You can''t, but the devoted gold master can!" Said Zhou mantong.


    "Shut up, nonsense!" Gu is really in a hurry to listen to her. He pushes Zhou mantong to the ground.


    Her heart is very nervous, and she can''t let her mother know about the cold things in Beiming.


    She was afraid to face her mother''s disappointed eyes.


    Gu Qingxin looks at her mother nervously. As expected, her face turns white.


    "I''m so angry! Look at yourself! A guilty look! "


    "I told you to shut up!" Gu poured out his heart and stared at the woman on the ground angrily. She didn''t know how to explain it to her mother.


    "Love, is what she said true?" Lin Yin looks at her daughter. She always believes her daughter very much. If it''s a piece of Zhou mantong''s words, she certainly won''t believe it.


    But recently when she went to the opposite market to buy vegetables, many people said that her daughter had a boyfriend.


    At that time, Lin Yin just laughed it off and didn''t take it seriously.


    But Zhou mantong''s words, the daughter''s reflection lets her know that the matter really is not so simple.


    "Don''t listen to her, mom." Gu falls in love and looks at his mother nervously.


    "I''m speechless. At the beginning, the medical expenses for your operation and hospitalization were not paid by your family at all! It''s your good daughter who brought you the money. Where does she get the money? If she didn''t sell herself, how could she give you so much money to operate! "

 Chapter 1121

    Zhou mantong looked at Lin Yin''s face, and was very happy. She had come to talk about it for a long time.


    "Don''t you always hold your own? Don''t you always be proud of your daughter? Ha ha ha, your good daughter is taken care of! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Zhou mantong laughed, but also felt that he was too stupid. How could he have never thought of using this incident to defeat Lin Yin.


    "Mom, how are you? Don''t listen to her nonsense!" Gu took care of his mother after shaking for several times.


    "Then you say, where does my operation cost come from? Did your father give it? " Lin Yin grabbed her hand and asked.


    "Huai''an will give you the operation fee. You don''t know. He was going to give your daughter to Meng''s son, who is a waste! Your daughter doesn''t agree! He can''t pay for your medicine. "


    "Fall in love, is what she said true?" Lin Yin holds her daughter''s hand tightly.


    "Lin Yin, you have today!" Don''t mention how happy Zhou mantong is.


    "Have you said enough?"


    "I''m asking you now! What the hell is going on! Why do people in the market say you have a boyfriend! " Lin Yin looks at her daughter with disbelief in her eyes.


    "She just has a boyfriend!"


    A clear male voice sounded like a cello.


    Beiming cold stood in the distance to see things clearly. He led Xiaoyi to come over and his eyes fell on Gu Qingxin.


    Lin Yin and Zhou mantong look at the past at the same time. Lin Yin is surprised to see Beiming cold. How could it be him? Is he really his daughter''s boyfriend!


    Zhou mantong took a breath, a beautiful man, not only long, but also very powerful.


    "How could it be you?" Lin Yin releases her daughter involuntarily.


    It''s really him. It''s no wonder that he will appear at home with Dr. Bai. It''s no wonder that he has come alone. It''s no wonder that he gave flowers to his daughter and kissed her that night at the daughter fashion show.


    Is she too insensitive to feelings? She had no doubt.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. It''s time to visit you. My heart says you won''t allow her to have a boyfriend, so I didn''t dare to show you my identity." Beiming cold came over and said sincerely.


    Lin Yin looks at the excellent man in a complicated mood. In fact, she thinks this man is good when she first sees Beiming cold, but good doesn''t mean it''s suitable for falling in love.


    "What boyfriend! You are the gold master who cares for you Zhou mantong stands up, unwilling to point to Gu.


    How could it be a boyfriend?


    "My heart and I are in love. She is my girlfriend!"


    Although Beiming Han answered Zhou mantong, he said this to Lin Yin.


    Otherwise, he would be lazy to pay attention to the woman.


    Gu Qingxin has been stunned by this sudden change. How did Beiming cold come out? Moreover, he even said that he was his boyfriend in front of his mother.


    Now she can''t wash the Yellow River.


    "Did you pay for Lin Yin''s operation? How do you explain that! " Zhou mantong does not give up.


    "That''s the money my heart borrowed from me. She has been making money to repay me with her own efforts! The conservative valuation of the rose dress she designed this time has exceeded 2 million yuan, and she has the ability to repay the money she owes me! "


    After a pause, he continued, "things are very simple, because people are too complex to think too complex, and then impose it on others!"

 Chapter 1122

    The meaning of Beiming cold has been clearly understood. The relationship between him and Gu Qingxin is simple and pure. Zhou mantong''s own thoughts are so dirty that he will think others are as dirty as her.


    Lin Yin listened to the words of Beiming cold, and her heart was miraculously settled down. Yes, how could she doubt her daughter because of a few words of Zhou mantong, a ghost in such a mood.


    Love is her big hand, she has no more pure than her mother.


    Xiaobei is right. It''s Zhou mantong''s dirty mind that makes others think the same as her.


    Who can be like her?


    How can Zhou mantong be willing to be defeated by Beiming cold in a few words? She looks at Xiaoyi who is following Beiming cold and asks, "who is this child? This is your child! Lin Yin, does your daughter want to be a ready-made mother to others? "


    "He''s my nephew!" Beiming cold light said a sentence, he has always disdained to explain to people, let alone Zhou mantong such people.


    But now that Gu Qingxin''s mother is here, he has to be clear even if he doesn''t want to, because Gu Qingxin cares about Lin Yin.


    Gu fell in love with him, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. How could she not understand him? He can stand here and answer questions raised by Zhou mantong, all for himself.


    Zhou mantong was speechless at last, but she was unwilling to say, "no way, what you said is not true at all! The relationship between you two is not as simple as you said! "


    "It''s our own business how complicated it is. What does it have to do with you The voice of the cold in the north is even colder.


    "Auntie, mind, let''s go up first. If you have any questions, let''s talk about it. There''s no need to talk more about it with irrelevant people."


    "Good." Lin Yin thinks that the words of Beiming cold are too pleasant. Zhou mantong and other people talk too much.


    Xiaoyi happily goes to look for Gu Qingxin, hugs her, Gu Qingxin holds her hand, and carefully says to Lin Yin, "Mom, let''s go first."


    "You can''t go! You give me my daughter back! " Zhou mantong blocked the way of several people.


    "You look for your daughter, go to your house, and come to us for something!" Lin Yin can''t bear it. Zhou mantong slanders her daughter like this, which makes her more disgusted.


    "It''s you, isn''t it! You caught my daughter, I beg you, you let her go! You give her a life! " Zhou mantong pleads to the north.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold has been lazy to pay attention to her, these have nothing to do with Gu Qing, he does not need to answer.


    "Zhou mantong, are you crazy! Slander my daughter, do you really think I have no temper! " Lin Yin came forward angrily.


    Gu Qingxin quickly stops in front of her mother and says, "Mom, don''t get along with her. Let''s go back."


    "You go up first! I''ll take care of it here. " The cold in the north makes Gu fall in love with her.


    Gu Qingxin leads Xiaoyi with one hand, and takes her mother''s hand to go upstairs first.


    Gu Qingxin and Lin Yin leave. The cold eyes of Beiming immediately change. They are cold and frightening.


    "You What do you want to do? " Zhou mantong also became nervous and stuttered.


    "Go away, don''t disturb aunt Lin''s life again! Otherwise, I will not be polite to you! " After the cold warning of Beiming, he walked into the door of the apartment.


    By the time Zhou mantong reflected, Beiming cold had left, and her body was in a cold sweat. This man''s aura was so powerful that she could not help but be afraid.

 Chapter 1123

    But when Lin Yin was there, he didn''t show a good face at all.


    Where the hell is my daughter? Zhou mantong was in a panic and wanted to cry.


    Can''t find Gu Yunci again, she really feels that she can''t support it!


    When Beiming cold arrived at Gu Qingxin''s door, Gu Qingxin was introducing Xiao Yi to Lin Yin. Xiao Yi was very obedient and smiled at Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked at the child and knew from her daughter that he could not speak. She felt more pity unconsciously.


    How can such a beautiful and sensible child not speak?


    When Beiming cold came in, he coughed softly. Gu Qingxin stood up immediately and looked at him nervously. She could not imagine that Beiming cold would come out in this situation.


    Moreover, also very rightfully tells mother that he is own boyfriend!


    Beiming cold closes the door and enters the living room. Then he reaches out and firmly holds Gu Qingxin''s hand. Gu Qingxin tries hard to withdraw it. Beiming cold holds her tightly.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yin''s heart was very complicated. She was really against her daughter''s falling in love, and just about her operation cost, she didn''t fully believe the man''s words. She could probably guess something about it.


    However, she felt that only such a good man could deserve a daughter.


    "Fall in love, you come with me." Lin Yin wants to talk to her daughter alone.


    "Auntie, what do you want to ask? Just ask here. We are really in touch." Beiming cold let go of her hand and hugged her shoulder again.


    "Fall in love, what do you say?" Lin Yin looks at her daughter.


    "Mom, I I like him and want to be with him. "


    Gu Qingxin takes a deep breath. Now that she knows it, she has nothing to hide. It''s better to speak clearly to her mother. It''s also a saving for her to be afraid every day and bear a shackle in her heart.


    Beiming cold listened to her words, hugged her hand tightly again, looked down at her, and Gu Qingxin was also looking at him. The two people''s eyes were intertwined, which was full of affection.


    I really want to hold her and kiss her. If it wasn''t for her mother, he would.


    "I love you. You are still young. You should focus on your studies."


    "Mom, we''ve been together for a long time, but I didn''t delay my study. Instead, with his help, I designed my works. Mom, I''m all college students. Falling in love won''t delay my study."


    "Auntie, I will not be a drag on my mind, I will only be a helper on her way to success." Beiming cold also assured her.


    "Don''t say anything first. Let me think about it. Come in with me!" Lin Yin''s tone is very firm this time.


    Gu took a good look at Beiming cold. He followed his mother into the bedroom first.


    When she got to the bedroom, Lin Yin closed the door and pulled her to the bedside. "You tell me the truth, were you willing to be with him at first? Or for the cost of my operation? "


    This is very important for Lin Yin.


    Gu Qingxin nodded firmly, "yes!"


    She is sure that she volunteered to be with Beiming cold to save her mother.


    It''s just that this is not voluntary.


    Gu Qingxin knows his mother too well. If he tells the truth at that time, his mother will not agree with him and Beiming cold, and will be very self reproachful.

 Chapter 1124

    Now that things have passed, she has also fallen in love with Beiming cold. It''s not necessary to tell the truth and make her mother feel bad.


    She just took advantage of her mother''s words, which is also a white lie she told her mother.


    "How can I remember that you were talking to Rong Ling''s child..."


    "Mom, Tang rongling has passed. I didn''t tell you something. In fact, I knew that Tang rongling and Gu Yunci were together earlier than you. In that moment, I knew that it was impossible for me and him. Like you, I would rather be broken than broken." Gu Qingxin''s expression is very firm.


    "Mom, do you have any questions?" Gu Qingxin looks at her mother nervously for fear that she will oppose herself and Beiming cold.


    "Look at you Alas, I can''t completely agree with the matter of feelings. After all, my mother doesn''t know him. I will continue to investigate him for a while. "


    "I knew that my mother didn''t give up to make me sad and sad. You are so kind. I''ll tell him the news." Gu Qingxin hugs his mother excitedly, turns around and runs out.


    "Alas..." Lin Yin''s words are not finished yet. It''s really a girl who will not stay forever.


    Gu Qingxin runs out, pulls Beiming cold back to the room, and conveys his mother''s meaning to him.


    "Your mother really said that!" Beiming cold surprised at her.


    "Yes, so it''s time for you to do well." Goo threw his heart around his neck.


    "I''ll make her happy with me." The cold of the North embraces her waist.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai shallowly came home, his mother and sister were preparing to have dinner. When they saw her coming in, Bai mother immediately called her, "shallowly, have you had dinner?"


    "I''ve eaten it. I''ve eaten it out with my heart." White shallow now is not hungry, do not want to eat.


    "Elder sister, who is the man who just sent you back? The car is great. It''s also very handsome." Bai ran looks at her with a face full of gossip.


    smiled as like as two peas. The younger sister saw the reflection of seven of the night.


    "It''s just a friend. I''ll go upstairs first." Bai shallowly doesn''t know how to face her sister now. That day, she said to herself that she likes doctor Bai. Bai shallowly understands her sister. She is serious.


    Otherwise she won''t tell herself.


    "Sister, you don''t want to eat any more?"


    Bai ran looked at her sister''s back and couldn''t help saying, "Mom, what''s wrong with her sister recently? It''s like a broken love. Who is she in love with? "


    "Eat now! Stop your mouth! " The white mother looked at her eldest daughter worried.


    "Mom, you are special eccentric!" Bai ran shakes her head.


    "If you can be as sensible as your sister, I''m partial to you!"


    "I don''t know why. I''ll take the college entrance examination right away. I''m studying to the death to apply for the medical college. Don''t you know! I''m not like my sister. I''m in college now. I''m rich in time. " White dye frowns.


    "Do you really want to go to medical school?" White mother didn''t expect that this time white dye insisted so much. She had been hot for three minutes before.


    "Of course, I''m going to White''s hospital to work as a doctor with Dr. white." The vision of Bai Ran''s face.


    "Are you talking to the doctor? I told you, you are still young, don''t think about it! "


    "I just like Dr. Bai. What''s wrong? Is there anything you can''t do! " Bai Ran''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 1125

    "Of course not! How could Dr. Bai see such a child as you! If you really have this heart, please put it away as soon as possible! " White mother stared at her.


    "Well, I say how can you argue with my sister! Why can''t I like Dr. Bai? I just like him! I will go after him in the future! "


    "Do you know whether you are ashamed or not! There are no girls chasing men! You and Dr. Bai are not suitable! "


    "My elder sister didn''t tell the boys that she had. Why didn''t you take care of her? You are eccentric." Bai ran sat down angrily, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t take my words as a sideshow. You put away the dialogue doctor''s mind!" White mother''s serious warning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai ran doesn''t speak. He continues to eat.


    "Speak! Don''t dumb me! "


    "I didn''t hear you!" Bai ran said impatiently.


    White mother, "..."


    The child.


    Bai shallowly listens to the dialogue between his mother and his sister, which makes her headache worse. A Bai Ruiqing has made her headache, and her sister is so stubborn.


    She went back to the bedroom and touched the ring on her neck. It didn''t matter. She had decided to break up with Bai Jingqing. It didn''t matter.


    Today, Bai shallowly may be too tired to play. For a while, she thought that her depressed mood had also been vented. Today, she took a bath and soon fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, she felt that someone had pressed her. Her heart was excited and she put out her hand and hugged each other.


    Dr. Bai, is that you?


    You came to see me again!


    The lips are blocked, and Bai shallow immediately responds to each other, but


    White light fierce open eyes, on the white Ruiqing that pair of eyes.


    At that moment, Bai shallowly felt that the whole body''s blood had coagulated. Bai Ruiqing kissed her hard, and Bai shallowly tried to turn away from him.


    Bai shallowly scared. How could it be Bai Ruiqing? How could it be him?


    Bai Ruiqing is dodged by Bai shallowly, and his lips continue to descend.


    "No! Master Ruiqing, don''t do this, let me go! " White shallow excited push him, no, no, no!


    However, Bai Ruiqing is not willing to listen to her words. Her hands have already been in her pajamas. Bai Shao''s eyes are widened, and she tries her best to resist him. But Bai Ruiqing''s strength is also great, and she can''t get rid of it.


    "Let go of me, Bai Ruiqing. You are breaking the law!" White shallow excited low roar.


    "Then you shout, let the police catch me as a rapist! So you can be with my big brother! "


    Bai Ruiqing gasps for breath. Her taste is really beautiful. It''s no wonder that elder brother is fascinated by her. She really regrets that she didn''t ask for her before.


    "Master Ruiqing, please don''t do this! Don''t do that! Don''t make me hate you! " White shallow afflictive shake head.


    "Why can''t my eldest brother do it! Don''t he often get into your room in the middle of the night! " Bai Ruiqing grabs her chest and pinches it hard.


    Bai shallowly pushes him out of control. He screams out, don''t touch her, don''t, she doesn''t!


    It turns out that Bai Ruiqing already knew the relationship between her and Bai Jingqing!


    "You didn''t like me before. Did you hate my big brother? As long as you are with me, I will forgive my elder brother! Or I''ll hate him all my life! " Bai Ruiqing holds her down again and pulls her pajamas.

 Chapter 1126

    "Master Ruiqing, calm down. It''s impossible for me and you. I have promised you to leave doctor Bai. What else do you want from me!" White shallow tears flow out, heartache extremely.


    "Leave? Do you really think I''m a three-year-old! What is this? " Bai Ruiqing takes off the necklace between Bai shallow strength.


    "Give it back to me! It''s just a memorial! It doesn''t make any sense! " Bai shallowly reaches out and grabs. That''s the only thing Bai Jingqing has sent her. Is he going to take this?


    "Since it''s meaningless, it''s useless to keep it!" Bai Ruiqing angrily throws it out.


    Bai shallowly wants to get up and pick it up. Bai Ruiqing presses her down. Bai shallowly feels his threat against her through the thin fabric.


    "Let go, no! Help, help Oh! " White shallow mouth is blocked, white Ruiqing pulls down own trousers to want to possess her.


    Big brother can, he can too!


    As long as he wants to be white and shallow, she will fall in love with him again and be willing to be with herself!


    Bai shallowly feels that her world is going to collapse. She grabs Bai Ruiqing''s hand with strength. Bai Ruiqing is suffering from pain. Her hand is released. Bai shallowly dare not hesitate any more and screams, "help! Help


    Bai Ruiqing didn''t expect that she really dared to shout. She even wanted to hurt herself in prison in order not to touch her.


    "Go quickly, or my family will come, and you won''t be able to leave!" Bai shallowly takes advantage of his relaxation, covering his chest and retreating ceaselessly.


    Bai Ruiqing listened to the footsteps and inquiries from outside. He got out of bed and left the window.


    White shallow painful close the eyes, the whole person is in ceaseless shiver.


    How can Bai Ruiqing become like this!


    "Shallow, what''s the matter?"


    "Madam, the key."


    There was a sound of the key outside the door. Soon white mother and the housekeeper rushed in. Looking at white shallow sitting there, white mother turned on the light and came to the bedside. She asked nervously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    The housekeeper looked at the curtain and said, "are you coming in the bad guy?"


    Bai shallowly shook his head. "No, I''m sorry. I have more nightmares."


    Pale and shivering.


    The housekeeper came to the window and looked out. There was nothing. He closed the window and drew the curtains.


    The white mother put her hand around her daughter and comforted her.


    "Madam, it''s not peaceful recently. Let''s install security windows on all the houses." Housekeeper''s advice.


    "Yes, right now! You can do it quickly! " White mother said nervously.


    "Good."


    "Mom, you all go back to sleep, I''m ok!" Bai shallowly pushes away her mother. Now she needs to be quiet alone.


    "Are you really OK? Or my mother will stay with you! " White mother doesn''t worry about her daughter. She''s really haggard a lot recently.


    "I''m really fine." Bai shallowly shakes her head forcefully. Now she just wants to take a bath and brush her teeth to get rid of the smell Bai Ruiqing left on her body.


    "Well, the windows are closed. Don''t be afraid!"


    White mother and housekeeper left, white shallow immediately got out of bed and rushed into the bathroom, she opened the shower, no matter it was cold water or cold water, then stood below and rushed to herself.


    It''s hard. It''s really hard.


    Now she knows how hard it is to be touched by someone she doesn''t like, even if she once liked that person!


    She doesn''t want to be touched by anyone else. She can''t accept it. She can''t accept it at all!

 Chapter 1127

    White shallow feet in the shower for more than an hour, she began to brush her teeth, the strange taste in her mouth made her uncomfortable, she can not tell now, the face is tears or water.


    When Bai shallowly came out of the bathroom, she stood at the door of the bathroom and froze for a while, then began to look for the ring that Bai Ruiqing had lost.


    She suddenly missed doctor Bai.


    She tried to find it, but no, not everywhere, she couldn''t find it.


    White shallow sad want to cry, finally, she moved the bedside table, finally found the ring that was thrown away by white Ruiqing anger.


    White light carefully put the ring on her finger, she suddenly stood up, opened the cupboard, took a coat and rushed out of the house.


    She drove away, white mother called her, she forced the collapse of the mood, said friends have something, go out.


    She hung up her cell phone and made a phone call to Bai Jingqing with shaking fingers.


    Bai Jingqing can''t sleep at all. He doesn''t know that he hasn''t slept for several nights, that is, he can''t sleep. When he lies down every day, his hands can''t help feeling the position beside him.


    Sometimes he can''t help but close his eyes and imagine that she is right beside him. He touches her face, her shoulder and holds her hand


    But when you open your eyes, it''s nothing.


    When the phone rang, he took it. When he saw the number, he immediately picked up the phone.


    "I''ll wait for you at blue harbor." Bai said a word and hung up.


    Bai Jingqing got up at once, dressed and ran out, and drove away from the hospital.


    There are almost no cars on the road at night. Bai Jingqing''s car drives so fast that he really wants to fly right away.


    When he got to the blue harbor, his car had stopped there, but he didn''t see her.


    "Shallow, where are you? Shallow! " Bai Jingqing shouted.


    "Doctor Bai." Bai shallowly stepped out from the side.


    At the moment when Bai Jingqing saw her, the cells all over his body seemed to be alive. He could no longer restrain his desire for her. He rushed to her, and Bai shallowly rushed to him. They hugged each other and urgently found each other''s lips and kissed each other.


    Bai shallowly pries off his lips. She is even more eager than Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing is confused by her. They fall on the beach accidentally. Bai shallowly presses on him and continues to kiss him.


    Bai Jingqing''s unique breath finally made her feel more comfortable.


    "Shallow." Bai Jingqing gasped and hugged her waist tightly.


    "Call me again, kiss me again, don''t stop." White light closed eyes, lashes in the violent shaking.


    "What happened?" Bai Jingqing noticed something wrong with her.


    Bai shallowly didn''t dare to say that she was afraid that Bai Jingqing would go mad when she knew it. She could only kiss him constantly. The heart of Bai Jingqing was hurt. He also began to kiss her back intensely. Bai Jingqing didn''t expect that Bai shallowly came out of the robe without even wearing underwear.


    After taking a bath, Bai took off the wet clothes directly, put on a bathrobe casually, and then ran out with a coat.


    Bai Jingqing stroked her, his excited muscles were shaking, and he could no longer control...

 Chapter 1128

    "Go back." Bai shallowly suddenly released his hand, turned around and walked quickly to his car.


    Last night, it''s the time they stole. It''s dawn. It''s time to face everything.


    "Shallow." Bai Jingqing ran to hold her tightly.


    White shallow sad want to cry, but she still firmly broke off his hand, but she broke off, Bai Jingqing and tightly embrace her.


    "Shallow, go back to remember to eat breakfast, to take good care of your body, you are thin again."


    "So do you. Remember to eat every meal well. When you eat well, I will eat well. If you don''t eat, I won''t either. Remember?" The white light raises the head, does not let the tear fall.


    "OK Remember Take the medicine. Yesterday, we didn''t do anything. " Bai Jingqing''s chest was aching, and he quickly explained, "you can''t get pregnant now, it''s too harmful to your body."


    Bai Jingqing calculated clearly that yesterday was her dangerous period.


    He wants to be selfish more than once. He doesn''t want her to take medicine, so she is very likely to get pregnant.


    Once they have a baby again, even if he is the enemy of the whole world, even if he falls into a devil, he will never leave her again.


    But he can''t, he can''t risk her body.


    Everything is unrealistic.


    "I know." Bai shallowly raised his hand and touched his face. She turned her head and Bai Jingqing''s lips were pasted up. They kissed each other for a while.


    Bai shallowly suddenly broke off his arm, ran to his car quickly, opened the door and gave him a look, sat in and drove away.


    Until this moment, Bai shallowly understood her feelings for Bai Jingqing, which had already been unconsciously, so deep that she could not dial herself.


    She admitted that she was stupid. She didn''t know how she fell in love with Bai Jingqing, let alone when she started. When she found out, she couldn''t let it go anymore.


    Now she knows what love is, and the pain of leaving is like peeling and fleshing. Only those who have loved can realize it.


    Maybe her feelings for Barry engine are just good, maybe not once saved by the reservoir. He may not even have good feelings for Barry engine.


    She is not a girl who will fall in love with a man when she looks at him.


    In fact, she is very similar to her sister Bai ran.


    Bai Qingqian has been looking at the rear-view mirror. Bai Jingqing''s figure is getting smaller and smaller. Until she turns the steering wheel mercilessly, his figure disappears completely.


    Bai shallowly knows that the night that she and Bai Jingqing stole is like Cinderella in the fairy tale world. When 12 o''clock rings, everything is over.


    There will always be an insurmountable gap between her and him.


    ¡­¡­


    The body of Papaver somniferum has recovered almost, and its physical strength has also recovered.


    But since that night, she saw blue fire and crystal intimacy, and every day after that, blue fire would come to her every night.


    She''s lost her strength recently.


    Tonight, the blue fire is gone. Ye poppy knows that his escape plan can be implemented.


    Recently, she may have been more obedient, and blue fire has relaxed her vigilance.


    In the evening, when ye poppy left, crystal looked at the background of the departure, with a cold arc around her mouth. She put on a pair of gloves and dived into the blue fire study, ready to open the blue fire safe and get his most confidential documents.

 Chapter 1129

    She tried several times, but failed. She carefully took out a fingerprint that had been made in advance and put it on the recognizer, but the safe made several beeps and still couldn''t be opened.


    Crystal''s eyebrows wrinkled. Forget it. Since she can''t get the most confidential, she can take some other things. She collected all the important documents in the blue fire study, and finally threw a bomb into the study.


    Crystal to a safe place, the bomb exploded, she took out a pistol, aimed at his shoulder, ruthlessly fired a gun.


    Ye poppy encountered a fierce attack on the way to escape. The other side said that as long as she went back, she would be given a way to live. If she fled again, she would not be soft on her again.


    Blue fire!


    The first reflection of poppy is that these people are blue fire people!


    LAN liehuo, this bastard, even killed her!


    Moreover, although the people who chased her said that as long as she went back, they would give her a way to live, but they had no half break-up soft.


    Soon the poppy was wounded again.


    Ye poppy covered his injured shoulder with his hand and was forced to a cliff by those people.


    She looked back at these people, and sure enough, they were under the blue fire. They had no choice but to turn around and jump down.


    There is still a trace of life in the jump, otherwise, she will surely die here today.


    Blue fire, you are really cruel!


    When the blue fire rushed back to the manor, the main villa was ablaze with fire. He saw the crystal lying in the pool of blood. He quickly came over and picked her up, shouting, "crystal, wake up!"


    "Young master, you are back." Crystal opens his eyes and looks weak.


    "What the hell is going on! Poppy! How about her! " Blue fire is about to rush inside, where is that stinky woman! Will she still be in there!


    "Young master, it''s Miss ye She... " Crystal did not finish, then fainted again.


    The whole blood of blue fire almost coagulated. The poppy leaves are dried!


    Blue fire gave the crystal to his subordinates and asked other injured people. They said they didn''t know. A few people said it was poppy. When she escaped, she not only hurt people, but also blew up the villa.


    Some of the servants have died in the fire.


    Blue fire looks at the sea of fire in front of him. His hands are tightly clenched into fists. His body''s green tendons burst out. He leaves poppies. If you run away, you run away. You dare to hurt my people!


    "Young master, the explosion point is in the study. Your safe has been pried. Many important documents in the study are missing!" The man took off his mask and said.


    Blue fiery felt that he was going to explode and his muscles were all tense. He suddenly raised his head and roared. Now he has no time to deal with this. Once his documents were leaked out, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I''ll tell you to stop all the running plans!"


    "Young master, it will be a great loss!"


    "Go away! Who can talk to me again? I''ll bang him! " Blue fire thinks that he will open the world in the next second.


    "Young master, Miss crystal is not in good condition!"


    "No doctor! I''m not a doctor! " Blue fire angrily kicked over a stone statue and turned away.


    Poppy! You stinky woman, don''t let me see you again! I must have cut you with my own hands!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Yi suddenly woke up and began to cry.

 Chapter 1130

    Gu Qingxin hears Xiao Yi''s cry, wakes up, gets out of bed and walks out.


    Beiming cold also woke up, two people went to Xiao Yi''s room together.


    Gu fell in love with Xiao Yi''s bedside, hugged him for a long time, touched his forehead, how to have a fever again.


    Beiming cold also came to touch it. It''s really hot. This time, Beiming cold called Bai Jingqing to come here. In the evening, he didn''t want to let Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi toss.


    When Bai Jingqing arrived, he checked Xiaoyi and asked him what was wrong. Xiaoyi pointed to his throat.


    Bai Jingqing took a flashlight and Xiao Yi''s throat was swollen.


    Gu Qingxin asked, "would it be that I took him to the amusement park the day before yesterday, he played a lot of exciting projects, was it that he shouted too much at that time, so it was swollen."


    "It''s very likely that the fever is not high. Let him take some medicine to moisten his throat and have a sleep." Bai Jingqing suggested.


    Gu Qingxin lets Xiaoyi contain medicine. If he wants to lie down, he immediately shakes his head and refuses. He looks scared.


    "He may have had a nightmare. What did you dream?" Beiming cold sat on the bed and asked him.


    When Beiming cold asked him, Xiaoyi''s tears immediately fell down. He dreamed of his mother, who fell off the cliff.


    Maybe it''s true that mother and son are linked, and the scene of poppy falling on the cliff actually appears exactly in Xiaoyi''s dream.


    So he woke up and cried.


    "Is it something wrong with millet?" Gu also became nervous.


    Xiaoyi nodded at once and cried more.


    Gu Qingxin hugs him and looks at Beiming cold nervously. "What can I do? Is something really wrong with Su Su


    "Do you really believe in a child''s dream? I''ll send someone to look for her and come back, so you two can rest assured. " Said Beiming cold.


    Although Gu Qingxin is still worried, she has to coax Xiao Yi first. He has a bad throat and can''t cry anymore.


    "Xiao Yi, my dear, don''t cry. Uncle Han said that if you want to find Su Su, we will see her soon." Gu fell in love with him.


    Gu Qingxin finally coaxes Xiao Yi to sleep, and she also lies outside his small bed.


    Beiming cold took the quilt to cover her and hugged her inside to prevent her from falling down.


    Beiming Han returns to his study. Bai Jingqing is sitting in it, looking at the computer. He is talking to Xiao Jiu.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming cold walked quickly.


    "Xiaojiu said that they got the news that a woman was violently attacked by a group of people. According to the eyewitness''s description, that woman should be millet."


    "How is it now?" The cold brows of Beiming are locked.


    "Forced to jump off the cliff, life and death are uncertain."


    Beiming cold''s hand became a fist tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The life and death of Papaver somniferum are uncertain, and Xiaoyi''s body is in a state again.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t go to school recently. He took care of Xiao Yi at home every day.


    A few days later, Xiao Yi''s fever finally subsided, but he still had a sore throat and ate a lot less than before.


    Gu was full of remorse and regretted taking him to the playground.


    Beiming cold comforts her. It''s not her fault. She doesn''t mean well.


    Fortunately, a few days later, his condition has improved. Gu Qingxin watches Xiaoyi recover little by little, and finally he is relieved.


    There has been no news of Ye poppy. Bei Minghan will go to find her in the place where ye poppy happened. He can''t wait.

 Chapter 1131

    In the afternoon, Bei Minghan calls Gu Qingxin to say that he wants to go on business and leaves in the evening.


    After goo hung up the phone, he began to pack up his luggage.


    She carefully collected his clothes in the gift box, trying to think about what else was needed and what was missing.


    When Beiming cold entered the cloakroom, she saw that she was squatting on the ground and had a list in her hand. She should be counting what he lacked and what to put in the gift box.


    Before Beiming cold, he used to travel a lot, especially in the first few years of Shengming group. He flew outside for almost a year, but no one ever tidied up his salute so carefully.


    The body was hugged, Gu fell in love and kissed his face. "I''m sorry, I''m the first time to help you organize things, and I don''t know if I''m ready for it."


    Beiming Han reaches for the list she has carefully listed. It seems that she keeps adding things with her pen, for fear that he will be inconvenient if she brings less.


    He took the list out of her hand, found her and kissed her. He slowly put her on the ground, and the two continued to kiss each other.


    "It would be better if I could pack you up." Beiming cold looks down at her. What he wants to take most is her.


    "I''m serious. Do you have a look? What else is missing?" Gu fell in love and touched the paper again.


    "Without you." Beiming cold lowers his head again, kisses her, and takes care of her with his loving arms, embracing her actively and lingering with him.


    Gu Qingxin sends Beiming cold away. She watches him get on the helicopter. The helicopter takes off. She waves her hand hard to see him goodbye. Beiming cold has been sitting by the window looking at her.


    The helicopter disappeared in the eyes of goo, her heart seemed to be empty.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Qingxin knows that Beiming cold didn''t take night seven this time.


    Night seven said, the north cold let him stay to protect her.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled and said, "I don''t need it! It''s enough for me to have an ordinary bodyguard. Go to him! "


    Night seven is the bodyguard of Beiming cold. If she doesn''t follow him, she always feels insecure.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. The young master has other bodyguards to protect him. Nothing will happen."


    "Don''t worry How can I rest assured? "


    Gu fell in love and murmured to herself. How could she be relieved? She tried her best not to let herself think more. Is Beiming cold just on a business trip? Hasn''t he been on a business trip before?


    It may also be that caring is disorderly. She really cares about him too much, so her heart is always in turmoil.


    Gu Qingxin can only constantly find things to do for himself, trying not to let himself have time to think.


    But Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that Beiming cold would go so long this time. Originally, he said that three or four days less and one week more would come back. But Gu Qingxin has been waiting for nearly half a month, and Beiming cold hasn''t come back.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ruiqing will still come to Bai shallowly from time to time. When Bai shallowly sees him, if he can hide, he can only face him.


    Most of the time, Bai is in love with Gu, so even if Bai Ruiqing comes to her, she doesn''t have to worry about what he will do.


    Today, because Xiao Yi is going to have a preventive injection, Gu Qingxin left early this afternoon. When Bai shallowly left, he met Bai Ruiqing again.


    "Shallow, why didn''t I fall in love with Gu today?" The gauze on Bai Ruiqing''s wrist has been removed. He wears a wristwatch with a loose wristband, which will show the ferocious scar.

 Chapter 1132

    "Xiao Yi is going to have a preventive injection today. She''s going home first. I should go home, too. Recently..."


    "You''ve been avoiding me lately." Said Bai Ruiqing.


    "No, you think more." White shallow reluctantly pulled the corner of the mouth.


    "Let''s have dinner tonight."


    "Not tonight. My mother''s birthday tonight. I have to go back to celebrate her birthday."


    "It''s such a coincidence that I might as well go back to celebrate my aunt''s birthday with you."


    "It''s not appropriate. I''m just an alumni with you..."


    "Bai shallowly, you once told me! If it hadn''t been for my big brother, we would have been together! " White Ruiqing reminds.


    "Senior, that''s all in the past. You think I''ve changed my mind to like others! I''ll never be with your brother again! Really! " White shallow urgent said.


    "Since you are no longer going to be with my eldest brother, is it so difficult to be with me?" Bai Ruiqing approaches her step by step.


    "I don''t like you anymore. I can''t be with you anymore. How many times do you want me to say it!" White shallow also urgent, can''t be together is can''t be together, she doesn''t understand, white Ruiqing why can become like this.


    Bai Ruiqing''s face turned white.


    Bai shallowly bowed his head and walked away quickly around him. Only Bai Ruiqing was left standing there alone. He turned back and looked at the figure from which Bai shallowly fled. He swore that no matter what method he used, he would get her!


    You want to escape me, don''t think!


    In the evening, Bai Jingqing is called home by his mother for dinner. At the dinner table, Bai Jingqing just eats silently.


    "Today, I went to Bai Shao." White Ruiqing suddenly said.


    Bai Jingqing''s hand tightened with chopsticks. Bai Mu frowned and asked, "what else do you want to do with that woman? I''ll tell you two, no one of you is allowed to contact her again. She can''t enter our white house!"


    "Mom, big brother and Bai shallowly have broken up! I want to be with her. What can I do for you? Right, big brother? " Bai Ruiqing deliberately looks at Bai Jingqing and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing raised his head and said, "the premise of being together is that we can''t be tough. What do you say?"


    "You mean I forced the white light? Who are we to force her! " Bai Ruiqing looks at him with a sneer.


    "Enough! Eat! No more talking! It''s not safe to eat a meal. Do you think I''ll be happy if I''m pissed off! " White father slapped chopsticks on the table.


    White father is angry, no one dare to talk anymore. When Bai Jingqing leaves, Bai Ruiqing catches up with him.


    "Big brother, I just want to tell you that I will get the white light! I believe she still loves me! " Bai Ruiqing said with a smile.


    "Ruiqing Big brother knows that I''m sorry for this! I hope you can come out as soon as possible. I think my good and sensible brother came back. " Bai Jingqing looks at him sadly.


    He knows that it''s his fault. If he didn''t control his feelings and fell in love with Bai shallowly, his brother would not be like this.


    It must be hard to be betrayed by the closest.


    But this is not the reason why he lost his kindness and humanity.


    Now, Bai Ruiqing is changing. He doesn''t even know him.


    "Good? Sensible? I''m kind and sensible, and then? My favorite brother gave me a fatal blow. He taught me the most important lesson in my life! Family members are used to betray! " Bai Ruiqing looks at him with a sneer.

 Chapter 1133

    "I''ve confessed to you. I''m sorry! But you can''t turn yourself into what you are, can you? " Bai Jingqing really can''t understand. He has always believed that human nature will not change because of what happened.


    If this happened to him, he would suffer and hate, but he would never change his nature!


    He didn''t understand why his brother was like this.


    "You forced me out of everything!"


    Bai Ruiqing owes the world to Bai Jingqing. He attributes all his faults to Bai Jingqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing knows that his mood is unstable now. He doesn''t want to say more words to stimulate him.


    "I''ll go back first. You remember to go to the hospital for reexamination." Bai Jingqing goes to the garage.


    Bai Ruiqing watched Bai Jingqing''s car drive away. Bai Mu came out and said, "Ruiqing, go in."


    "I''m back in the apartment." Bai Ruiqing also went out.


    "Ruiqing, don''t go back. Your mother is not at ease."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things again. One death is enough for me to understand too much." Said Bai Ruiqing.


    Seeing her son saying that, Bai Mu put down the dessert. She can''t stand Bai Ruiqing''s accident any more.


    Even though Bai Jingqing was raised by her, her own feelings are not the same. Bai Ruiqing is her life. If he had an accident, she would not survive.


    Bai Jingqing is different. Even if Bai Jingqing has an accident, she will be sad, but she will never say she wants to die.


    That''s the difference.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing is so upset that he drives his car to the outside of Bai''s house unconsciously. He looks at a window of the villa and is stunned.


    Bai Ruiqing''s car has been following Bai Jingqing''s car. He looks at everything with a sneer. It''s really his elder brother. He has taught him an important lesson in life, saying that he won''t be with Bai shallowly again. What is he doing?


    Bai Jingqing picks up his mobile phone and calls Bai shallowly.


    White shallow just bathed out, she looked at the phone call, immediately put the phone up, "hello."


    "Shallow, I miss you so much." Bai Jingqing''s eyes are red. He thinks of her, thinks of her, thinks of her, and his heart hurts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just a word from him is enough to make Bai shallow cry. Her hand tightly covers her lips and dare not make her voice.


    "Shallow, do you want to miss me? Do you want to? " Bai Jingqing asked in a hoarse voice.


    White shallow hand to cover the phone microphone, took a few deep breaths, just tried to smooth the breath, said, "I want to."


    A word is enough to express Bai''s Thoughts on him. She thinks of him too much.


    However, I can only think about it.


    "I I dreamed of you yesterday. " White shallow sit on the bed, hand over the position of the heart.


    "Me too. I dream of you every day." Bai Jingqing''s voice is more hoarse. He also covers the position of his chest, which is too painful to breathe.


    Why should they be treated like this? What have they done wrong? They want to love but can''t keep each other. They miss but can''t meet each other.


    Only when we dream back in the middle of the night can we boldly reunite with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing receives a call from beiminghan. Beiminghan finds the seriously injured opium poppy. Now people are still in a coma. They have been back to Mingcheng all night. He asks Bai Jingqing to prepare for the first aid to the opium poppy.

 Chapter 1134

    Bai Jingqing received the call, but also reluctant to look at the window, heading back to the hospital.


    When he saw his brother''s car, Bai Jingqing was slightly shocked. How could he not expect that his brother would follow him.


    But now he has no time to explain to his brother. He has to prepare first. It''s important to save people.


    On the way, Bai Jingqing made another communication with Beiming cold on the phone. Bai Jingqing understood the situation of Ye poppy and drove back to the hospital quickly.


    Beiming cold looks at the good and bad poppies of vital signs, and his expression is very dignified.


    He found her in a tribe, and if he went a few minutes later, he would never see her.


    Those primitive tribes are going to sacrifice her to the gods.


    If it wasn''t for those people to save the poppies, he would have killed the tribe.


    Although those people saved the opium poppy, the medical conditions there were so poor that they did nothing but stop the bleeding.


    He found a doctor in the local area to protect her life. Beiming cold immediately decided to go back to the city.


    Although the journey is long, he only believes in Bai Jingqing''s medical skills.


    When the helicopter landed on the roof of the hospital, Bai Jingqing had been ready for a long time. When the opium poppy came down, the breath was very weak. She was pushed into the operating room for the first time.


    Under the arrangement of Bai Jingqing, the medical staff quickly connected various instruments to the opium poppy, and the blood was also transfused. Bai Jingqing and several doctors with the best medical skills in the hospital began to operate on the opium poppy.


    Beiming cold sits outside. He has been sleepless for a long time. He is looking for Papaver poppy. He is afraid that if he delays a little, he will delay her life.


    Fortunately, he finally found her in time.


    When Caesar came with a cold on July 7, he was stopped by the bodyguards. Beiming cold was sitting there, keeping his eyes closed. He just opened his eyes and looked at the sound. He raised his lips coldly. "Caesar, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll see her!" Caesar''s voice was as cold as ever, and his expression was cold. He looked cold as if he had no popularity.


    "If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t be lying in it!" The cold in the North reminds me.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Caesar did not speak, and his eyes were still on the operating room.


    "It''s not all our leader''s fault. Our leader has been looking for sister Su Su since she had an accident." Liang can''t help defending Caesar.


    "And the result?"


    "Result We were misled and missed the best time to find sister Su Su. " Cool seven said gloomily.


    "A misleading sentence almost killed her! You can go. From now on, poppies have nothing to do with you. "


    "Mr. Beiming, you can''t talk like this!"


    "Get out of here before I get angry!"


    The eyes of Beiming cold shot at Caesar fiercely. The two men''s eyes collided in the air. There was no smell of gunpowder, but it was enough to freeze the dead.


    Caesar was not moved by the words of Beiming cold at all. He stood there with a straight figure, and his eyes moved away from Beiming cold''s body, and he fixed his eyes on the door of the operating room again.


    Beiming didn''t catch up with him anymore. He closed his eyes and continued to raise his spirit. He didn''t sleep for several days, and his body had reached its limit.


    In fifteen days, he sleeps no more than five hours.


    When Huangfu arrived at night, he looked at Caesar, the cold faced king of the hell, couldn''t help but look at him a few more times, and then he entered the range of the northern cold.

 Chapter 1135

    "Brother, how about millet?"


    "Where have you been!" Beiming cold asked a light.


    "I I I sleep at home. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold doesn''t pay attention to him any more. Huangfu is tired at night. He''s afraid to talk anymore. He can only wait.


    Papaver poppy was pushed out of the operating room at 9 a.m. and it was rescued overnight.


    When the door of the operating room was opened, beiminghan and Huangfu immediately stood up.


    Caesar, who stood there like a sculpture, moved, his eyes fixed on the door, waiting for the poppy to be pushed out.


    Bai Jingqing came over and said, "the operation was successful, and the emergency remedy we had done before was not bad, which gave us a lot of time for the operation. Now that the bullet has been taken out, observe it first, and you can wake up, it will be OK."


    "Su Su''s business must be kept secret! Special personnel shall be assigned to guard and no irrelevant persons shall be allowed to approach the ward. " The cold of the North told.


    Cool 77, "..."


    Is that about her and Lord Caesar!


    The poppy was pushed out, her face was very white, and under the cliff she jumped was a river. After falling, she went down the river and was saved by the people of the lower tribes.


    Fortunately, those who besieged her did not continue to pursue her. Otherwise, she would not be able to go back to hell alive.


    Caesar looked at the woman who was lying on the sickbed without a trace of anger, and his expression was a little stupefied. It seemed that for the first time, he saw Papaver poppy so weak in front of him.


    Caesar always thought that Papaver was a woman God of war. When she was never weak, she was a real fighter.


    But at this moment, he finally understood that she was only a person, or a woman!


    Liang Qiqi came over and whispered, "boss, we..."


    "You go back first." Caesar said a faint word.


    Cool 77, "..."


    You mean you want to stay?


    God, don''t you understand the meaning of Beiming cold?


    However, Caesar has decided to stay. Liang Qiqi certainly can''t say anything more. Of course, he can''t go.


    Although Bai Jingqing said that the poppy operation was successful, it does not mean that she has been out of danger. The injury of the poppy was delayed for too long, and she should be sent to the intensive care unit for further observation.


    Now I just hope she wakes up as soon as possible.


    "Elder brother, you go back to have a rest first. I''m here. Don''t worry." Bai Jingqing was distressed to see the cold and tired look of Beiming.


    "Yes, elder brother, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll bring my work to do it. I''ll help the second elder brother to guard together. You can rest assured." Huangfu promised him at once.


    Beiming cold nodded. He was sure to go back, not because he was tired, but because he missed the little girl so much!


    I haven''t seen her for half a month. He thinks she''s going crazy.


    If it wasn''t for poppy''s life and death, he wouldn''t have been distracted, he couldn''t have lasted so long!


    Beiming cold looked at the time. Gu Qingxin should have gone to school at this time. He took out his mobile phone and called her.


    Gu Qingxin receives the phone call from Beiming cold. She doesn''t even get the book, so she gets up and rushes out of the classroom. There is a huge noise, so that her classmates and teachers can see her.


    But Gu Qingxin can''t control anything. There is only one voice in his mind. Beiming cold is back!


    Gu Qingxin rushes out of the classroom and bumps into a person. She looks up at Tang rongling who appears outside their classroom and frowns gloomily.

 Chapter 1136

    Gu is in a hurry to wait for Beiming cold outside. Even if he says he will be there in half an hour, she can''t wait to wait for him.


    Therefore, she only glanced at Tang rongling in a hurry, which was no different from looking at strangers.


    Gu Qingxin runs so fast that she hasn''t seen him for half a month. She really wants to miss the cold of Beiming. She goes down two steps together. At the end of the day, she steps on the air and falls directly.


    Gu confidently closed her eyes and waited for the pain, but she didn''t fall to the ground. She seemed to be padded with meat under her body. She opened her eyes and looked at Tang rongling''s frightened eyes.


    "Heart, how are you? Where did you fall?" Tang rongling asked nervously.


    Gu Qingxin pushes him with a frown and wants to get down from him. Tang rongling''s hand can''t help cuddling her waist and doesn''t want her to leave.


    "You let me go!" Gu turned over from him excitedly, glared at him angrily, and said, "I won''t thank you. I hope you won''t show up in front of me again!"


    "I don''t need you to thank me. You have saved me so many times. I owe you." Tang rongling also sat up, his voice bitter.


    It is not the first time for him to visit her at school, but he has not been found by her.


    He wanted to tell the story of the resort, but looking at her now, he couldn''t say something.


    He could see that she really hated being in front of her again.


    Tang rongling smiled bitterly. He even made himself so embarrassed.


    "You don''t have to think that. Even if it was a small animal, I wouldn''t leave it behind." Gu Qingxin gets up, pats the soil on his body and leaves quickly.


    Tang rongling''s expression is stiff. What she wants to say is, even a dog?


    Now in her eyes, he may not be as good as a dog.


    Tang rongling looked at her back, more uncomfortable than before.


    In fact, Tang rongling thought more, but Gu Qingxin just didn''t care about him.


    He didn''t mean to be belittled.


    If he had seen how good Gu Qingxin was to the general, Xiaobai and the three puppies, he would have known that he and the dog were not comparable at all.


    Gu Qingxin knows that Beiming cold can''t reach now, but she can''t wait to go out and wait for him. She has never been separated from him for such a long time.


    Standing on the roadside of the school, she looks forward to and is nervous. Although it is still spring now, the sun has been a little sunned. In a short time, sweat appears on her forehead.


    But she did not give up to go away a bit, eyes have been looking at the direction of the car will come.


    Gu Qingxin''s lips unconsciously raised a smile, her heart rate slightly accelerated, she knew that she was so unpromising, and he had been together for so long, even would bump into the deer.


    But she just couldn''t control it.


    Tang rongling has been hiding in a place she can''t see and staring at her, almost transforming herself into a sculpture. Her little movements and emotions have not escaped his eyes at all, because he knows her so well.


    Moreover, her state, once waiting for him, also appeared.


    At that time, she was a little girl, and he would automatically choose not to see.


    Now she is still as pure and lovely as the little girl, but her eyes are already looking at another man.


    Tang rongling felt that his heart was pushed into the meat grinder bit by bit and crushed bit by bit.

 Chapter 1137

    At this time, he especially hates Gu Yunci. If it wasn''t for that woman, he might have married Gu Qingxin. He would love her very much and they would be very happy.


    But all of this was destroyed by Gu Yunci''s snake hearted woman.


    Tang rongling has also been looking for Gu Yunci. If he finds her, he will make her die!


    However, Gu Yun porcelain is like the evaporation of the world, there is no trace of the disappearance.


    Tang rongling guessed that the disappearance of Gu Yun porcelain must have something to do with the cold in the north. Now the people who hate Gu Yun porcelain most, except him, are the cold in the north.


    He can guess that the business of the resort is made by Gu Yun porcelain, which can also be found in the cold of Beiming.


    Gu Qingxin is still anxiously waiting. She will wipe the sweat on her forehead from time to time, but her eyes are still full of expectation and tension.


    Tang rongling''s eyes are sour and swollen. Can such a man as Beiming cold really give him happiness? Gu Qingxin doesn''t know him at all. If she can understand the dark side of that man, can she really accept it?


    Beiming cold''s car came over. Gu was excited and ran towards the car. Before the car stopped, Beiming cold opened the door and got out of the car and caught the girl.


    The first time, they found her lips, greedy kiss up, Gu heart around his neck, the same greedy absorption belongs to his breath.


    Surrounded by his breath, she really felt at ease.


    During his absence, she panicked every day. Although she still pretended to go to school and take care of Xiao Yi and the five, no one knew how panicked she was.


    Gu Qingxin knows that she is so hopeless, but she can''t help it. She and he have been separated for so long for the first time.


    Now being held and kissed like this by him, she suddenly felt that the whole world was beautiful.


    The car stopped steadily, two people continued to kiss, Beiming cold hugged her to get on the car, during which two people''s lips were not separated.


    Tang rongling looked at the car and didn''t have to think about how they would linger after getting on.


    Until the car drove away, Tang rongling realized that his fingernails had been deeply pinched into the meat, and he didn''t even have the slightest feeling.


    Tang rongling is in great pain. He firmly believes that Beiming cold can''t give Gu the happiness. He is too dangerous. Only he can give Gu the happiness.


    In the car.


    Beiming cold pushes away Gu Qingxin, looks at her sweating forehead, raises her hand to wipe for her heartily, "how to rush out like this?"


    "I want to see you. Why do you look so tired? Is this business trip very tiring? "


    Gu Qingxin frowns at him, and the black circles of his eyes come out. His eyes are all red, and his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    He looks really tired and tired. Her heart hurts.


    "No, it''s hot?" Beiming cold holds her face and looks at her carefully. Her cheeks are red.


    He''s so damn. Why did you call her so early? I don''t need to think about it. She must have come out to wait for him when she received his call.


    "How can it be hot? It''s you, how can you make yourself so tired. " Gu Qingxin holds his face and looks at it carefully. He knows that he is lying. He is dark and haggard.


    "Even if you''re tired, can I ask you to faint and believe it or not?" Beiming cold hands into her clothes, greedy touch her.

 Chapter 1138

    There''s a ring of tooth marks around there.


    It''s over. It''s disgraceful.


    Gu Qingxin is now looking for a crack in the car. She is going to drill it.


    "Darling, don''t be shy. We are both so familiar with each other. If you want to bite, you can bite. If you want to eat, you can do whatever you want." Beiming cold pinched her chin and refused to let her escape.


    "I didn''t mean to. Close your eyes and go to sleep. Stop talking!" Gu took his mouth in his heart.


    Beiming cold holds her, where there is the thought of sleeping, he holds her finger, then he presses her on the sofa to continue.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    So just now, when she was struggling to break her waist, she was flirting with herself!


    The body is filled by him again. Gu Qingxin really believes that even if he is tired again, he can make her faint a hundred times!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Beiyuan, Beiming cold really reached the limit, and soon fell asleep.


    Gu Qingxin gets up with a low back and looks down at the man beside him. It seems that he is not as strong as he said.


    However, it also proves that he is really too tired.


    Gu fell in love and kissed his forehead. He got out of bed and went to the bathroom. He wet the towel. He went back to the bed and wiped his face gently, hoping that he could sleep comfortably.


    After cleaning, she gently left the bedroom.


    When he woke up, he felt comfortable. He turned on the light and looked at the time. It was ten o''clock in the evening.


    There was no girl by his side. He got up and took a bath in the bathroom.


    After changing clothes and going downstairs, I saw Xiaoyi sitting in the living room playing. When I saw Beiming cold, I ran to him immediately.


    Beiming cold pinches his face, and continues to look for Gu Qingxin''s figure. Xiaoyi pulls Beiming cold to the kitchen.


    Before we got closer, we heard Gu Qingxin''s voice, "this is almost over. You can turn off the fire. I''ll fry that dish. I''ll cook the noodles at last and put them down."


    Beiming cold walked slowly. Standing outside the door, he saw that Gu Qingxin was busy inside. Xiao Yi pulled Beiming cold''s hand and told him with his eyes that it was her sister who asked him to guard her. When he woke up, he came down to tell the news.


    Beiming cold reached out and touched his mushroom head to show his reward.


    When she didn''t find out, Beiming cold took Xiaoyi back to the living room. He had to call the hospital first to make sure about the poppy.


    Beiming cold to call, Xiao Yi will continue to play.


    Gu fell in love with the appearance of Beiming cold, and knew that he must have been unable to eat well or sleep well recently, so she prepared materials, and when he woke up, she made him a rich dinner by herself.


    Gu Qingxin looks at every dish carefully, thinking that these are for Beiming cold to eat, and her heart is very warm.


    The dishes come out of the pot one by one. Aunt Zhou brings them into the restaurant by herself.


    Gu Qingxin put his face in the boiling water, picked up the chopsticks and began to stir. His body was hugged. Gu Qingxin put his hand gently on the big hand at his waist. "You go out first, and it will be soon."


    "Thank you for coming down." Beiming cold bit her ear gently.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Here comes the rascal again!


    "Get out of here. It''ll be ready in a minute!" Gu poured out his hand and hit him.

 Chapter 1139

    "I''ll carry it for you." I don''t want to go.


    "Aunt Zhou will help. I make all those dishes."


    "Well, but I still like you the most. What can I do?"


    "Oh, you mean, all my previous efforts were in vain?" Gu Qingxin deliberately faces.


    "I can eat all!" Beiming Han seriously replied that as long as she did it, he would eat it up.


    "You want to support..."


    "Including you! I have to eat tonight! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can we have a good chat.


    In the restaurant.


    The dinner was very rich.


    Gu made a table of dishes. She kept bringing dishes to beiminghan and Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi was very happy. He was hungry for this meal for a long time.


    It''s just that dinner is late.


    Beiming cold is really hungry. He hasn''t slept or eaten much in this half month, because even if he doesn''t eat, he can''t feel hungry.


    He ate a bowl of noodles almost with a few mouthfuls, and then watched Gu fall in love with him.


    "I did a lot this time! But you can''t all eat noodles, you always have to eat some vegetables. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t give it to him. He looks forward to watching him and watching his carefully prepared dishes.


    "Good!" Beiming cold smiled and began to eat other things. The taste of each dish was very suitable for his taste.


    Xiaoyi is also satisfied with her food. Gu is very pleased to see the big one and the small two. She is very happy with her food.


    With her hands on her cheeks, she watched the two men seriously struggling with food, and her heart was filled with happiness.


    Now she knows another thing, happiness is to make delicious food for the loved ones and watch them eat it bit by bit.


    Even if she doesn''t eat by herself, the whole people are happy as if they are about to melt.


    "Why not make shrimp."


    Holding her hand, Beiming asked with a frown.


    "I don''t want to eat today. I''ll do it another day."


    Gu Qingxin knows that if she made shrimp and crab, which she likes to eat, he would certainly peel them to her first, so she didn''t do it on purpose.


    "Another day, I''ll cook it for you." Beiming cold hugged her and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Your mouth is oily!" Gu Qingxin immediately hates to wipe his forehead.


    Xiaoyi on the opposite side looked at two people and laughed happily.


    "Would you like to try it! Look at the oil! " The cold of Beiming comes to kiss Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi is scared to hide.


    Laughter came from the restaurant.


    After eating, the three went to the living room.


    Gu Qingxin feels a little uncomfortable, and her chest will be very stuffy, but she doesn''t want to tell Beiming cold that he just came back. She doesn''t want to worry him, and she hasn''t been like this for two days.


    Aunt Zhou brought up the fruit, and Xiao Yi ate some fruit. She looked sleepy. Gu Qingxin wanted to send him back to his room, and was held by Beiming cold. She asked aunt Zhou to take him to bed.


    Xiaoyi looks at the robbed elder sister depressed. She is not happy. She coaxes him to sleep recently. Besides, she only likes coaxing him.


    Xiao Yi suddenly broke away from Aunt Zhou''s hand, ran to Gu''s beloved leg, looked at her pitifully, as if to say to her, sister, you go to sleep with me.


    "Beimingyi, let go!" Beiming cold gnashed his teeth and looked at this smelly boy. How old are they? They even pester people to sleep with them.


    Xiaoyi is frightened by the cold of Beiming. She quickly opens her hand and hugs Gu Qingxin. Her big eyes are filled with tears immediately, and she is about to cry.

 Chapter 1140

    Xiaoyi is frightened by the cold of Beiming. She quickly opens her hand and hugs Gu Qingxin. Her big eyes are filled with tears immediately, and she is about to cry.


    "I''ll get him to sleep. He''s very sleepy. He''ll be able to sleep soon." Gu Qingxin wants to jump from Beiming cold.


    "He is no longer a child." He frowned at her.


    "I''m only five years old. How come I''m not a child? It''s very small! I coax him to sleep, and then coax you! " Gu takes his face and kisses his lips.


    Taking advantage of his relaxation, Gu Qingxin immediately escaped from his arms and led Xiao Yi upstairs.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    It''s time to wean him!


    Beiming Han wanted to make out with her. He had to go to the hospital later.


    Just now Bai Jingqing said that the situation of opium poppy has not improved, which made him worried.


    However, Bai Jingqing also said that the injury of Papaver somniferum leaf has been delayed for too long. Now it seems that the situation is still stable, but there is no sign of deterioration.


    Now it''s better. Little girl was robbed by little Yi.


    It''s been half an hour since Gu fell in love with Xiao Yi.


    Beiming cold has been standing at the door waiting for her, Gu Qingxin goes out, and Beiming cold picks her up and walks towards the bath.


    After several times of lingering, Beiming cold took the tired sleeping girl back to the bedroom, covered her quilt, and he changed his clothes and left.


    When Beiming cold arrived at the hospital, Bai Jingqing and Huangfu were watching the opium poppy in the night. Of course, Caesar had never left.


    Beiming cold ignores him directly, enters the intensive care unit, looks at the Papaver poppy, looks at her vital signs to be quite stable.


    Bai Jingqing pulls Beiming cold out and goes to an office.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Beiming cold frowns at him.


    "I found some strange changes in Millet''s body." Bai Jingqing''s expression was a little nervous. Caesar was there all the time. He didn''t dare to show it.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming cold''s head also wrinkled.


    "It seems that millet has been injected with special medicine. There are some changes in the cells in her body. I need to further check the specific situation."


    From Bai Jingqing''s solemn expression, Beiming cold knows that things are not easy.


    "Situation Is it not optimistic? " The heart of Beiming is very heavy.


    "Elder brother, don''t worry too much. Let''s wait until she wakes up. I''ve taken her blood for testing. It should be tested in three days."


    The test is complex and time-consuming.


    "Is there a danger to life?"


    "Not for now."


    Even so, Beiming is still in a heavy mood.


    Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi have been worrying about the situation of poppy. He wanted to tell them when she woke up.


    "You''ve been responsible for taking care of her recently, leaving everything else to someone else."


    "I know."


    "Elder brother, don''t worry too much. There will always be a solution." Bai Jingqing comforted him.


    Beiming cold nodded, but the frown still could not be opened.


    When Beiming cold and baijingqing came out, Caesar stood outside and looked at Beiming cold and asked, "how is she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No matter what her situation is, it has nothing to do with you! If you stay here, it will only bring her more danger. " Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    "I believe in your strength! I won''t be in danger here. "


    Bai Jingqing, "..."

 Chapter 1141

    "Mr. Caesar, even if you are not in danger, you should also take care of other patients in our hospital. The leader of Satan''s organization in your hall has been here all the time. I''m afraid that the whole hospital will be blown up. The temple here is too small to accommodate your Buddha. Please go back as soon as possible." Bai Jingqing looked at him sincerely.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Bai Jingqing has been taking care of the opium poppy in the intensive care unit. When he is busy, he has no time to think about it. When he is free, he will Miss Bai shallowly.


    Think about what she is doing, whether she has a good meal and a good sleep.


    That night, he was seen by Ruiqing to see her, and did not know how Ruiqing would be?


    Everything made him feel stressed.


    Fortunately, on the third day, the poppy woke up.


    Bai Jingqing looked at the sober woman and finally put down a big stone in his heart.


    Ye poppy blinked, focusing his eyes on Bai Jingqing''s face.


    She was relieved to know that she had been saved.


    She believed that as long as she returned to Hades, she would be safe.


    At the same time, the blood report of Papaver somniferum also came out, which showed four words of cell variation.


    Beiming cold looked at the report and almost changed its shape. Who did it!


    "Brother, do you want to tell her about it?" Bai Jingqing asked for the advice of Beiming cold.


    "When she gets better." Beiming cold knows the opium poppy best. We must tell her about it, but we can''t say it for the time being until she is well fed.


    In the ward.


    Caesar stood in front of poppy''s sickbed and stared at her. The poppy leaned on her powerless, and her injuries made her unable to move for a while.


    "Caesar, you shouldn''t be here again. I thought you were rational." The poppy stared at him.


    "When you wake up, I''ll go right away." Caesar said.


    "OK, take care." The poppy nodded faintly.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" When Caesar saw that she did not take the initiative to talk about the attacks, he mentioned them.


    As long as she said, he would be desperate to avenge her.


    "The people who hurt me are just for me. You don''t have to do anything for someone who leaves." Said the poppy lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Caesar looked at her for a while, but did not speak again, and turned away.


    Liang Qiqi is outside listening to the conversation between the two people. He can''t be in a hurry. Why doesn''t lord Caesar express his love to his drug sister?


    I love people very much, but I don''t want to say a word more.


    "Chief, can I ask you a question?" Liang 777 rushed to Caesar and stopped him. Today, she went out of her way. She had to say something in her heart.


    "Ask." Caesar cherished words like gold, but his expression was a little trance.


    "I know I shouldn''t have said that, but I know you like sister Su Su, but she won''t understand you if you don''t say a word to her like this."


    Liang 77 said it with a stiff head. She knew that today, two people are separated, and they may not have a chance to see each other in their lives.


    "It''s impossible for me and her!" When Caesar had finished speaking, he left around Liang 77.


    Cool 77, "..."


    What is impossible?


    Of course not!


    ¡­¡­


    When ye poppy woke up, Beiming cold came to visit her with Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi.


    The eyes of the two men were red as they watched the wounded woman lying in the hospital bed.

 Chapter 1142

    "I''m not dead yet. Why are you crying?" Ye poppy looks at them gloomily, wants to wipe tears for them, the hand cannot lift now.


    Blue fire, you are so cruel!


    When she said that, Xiao Yi cried even louder.


    Gu Qingxin wipes away the tears on her face, but she dare not cry any more. She cries again, and it''s estimated that the poppy will jump out of the bed.


    Gu Qingxin hurries to coax Xiao Yi, and stops crying. Xiao Yi holds Ye poppy''s hand tightly all the time. She can''t even blink at her mother.


    "Little thing, you are a man. You need to protect your mother in the future. Understand?" Ye poppy looked at his son and said.


    Xiao Yi immediately nods heavily. He will protect his mother in the future.


    When ye poppy''s body recovered, Bei ShenHan showed her the blood report. Looking at the strange words on it, ye poppy asked Bai Jingqing, "will I die? Soon or long? "


    Bai Jingqing took a look at Beiming cold and said, "at present, nothing is certain. No one knows what will happen to you."


    "Ye poppy nodded," not dead for the time being, I want to accompany my son more. "


    Looking at her indifferent appearance, Beiming cold asked, "who did it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Just worry about yourself." Said the poppy lightly.


    "It''s the one called blue fire!"


    "No matter who it is, it''s my own business, but In the future, the personal safety of Xiao Yi and I will be handed over to you. " The poppy smiled sweetly at him.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy''s body recovered well and her wound healed. When Gu fell in love with her, she just came from the bathroom.


    "I stewed bone soup for you. Have some." Gu Qingxin said.


    "What''s the date today?" Ye poppy asked her.


    "May Two. " Gu Qingxin said a word.


    "Oh."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "May 12 is the birthday of Beiming cold." Leaf poppy said a light.


    Gu fell in love with her, stared at her, and asked, "what do you say! Whose birthday? "


    "512, the north is cold!" The Papaver poppy repeated it carelessly.


    Gu qingxinleng is there. Beiminghan''s birthday is ten days away!


    Why didn''t she know it before! What should I do? She was unprepared for nothing, her heart suddenly panicked, ten days is enough time to prepare?


    "Hey, didn''t I have soup!" Ye poppy is speechless when she looks at her soul.


    The little girl is now deeply poisoned by the cold of Beiming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu poured in the soup for her, took the bag and said he had something to run away.


    Ye poppy shakes his head helplessly, drinking soup from himself.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yi will come to accompany her after school. It''s better for her son.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin goes to Shengming group by car. She thinks all the way, it''s better for Beiming to give him any gift for his birthday.


    It''s her first birthday with him.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly feels nervous. His hands are sweating. When it comes to Shengming group, Beiming cold just comes back from the meeting.


    Gu Qingxin sees that Tang Qin is also in Shengming group, and she has been chasing Beiming cold. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    Beiming cold theory ignored her, even if qingruo stopped tangqin, Beiming cold came and saw Gu Qingxin.

 Chapter 1143

    He came quickly to her, put his hand around her, and asked, "when did you come?"


    "Just arrived, how could tangqin be with you?" Gu looks at Tang Qin who is stopped.


    "Well? I don''t know! " Beiming cold didn''t care about her at all.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "How do I think tangqin likes you?" Gu believes in his intuition. Tang Qin should like to go to Beiming cold.


    Don''t ask why, Beiming cold standing there, is enough to make any girl crazy for him.


    "I don''t know. I just want you to like me." The cold of the north holds her closer.


    "Then you know what! Every day I know how to match three with four! " Gu poured out his hand and pinched him on the waist.


    "No, I don''t know who she is!"


    "You don''t have to know who she is! You just need to know if she is a woman or if she likes you. "


    "But I''m blind to women other than you." Beiming cold said a very serious sentence.


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t help it. He smiled and was blind to women''s faces except her. Thanks for what he said!


    "Are you blind to Millet''s face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Qin looked at the close interaction between Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin, and said unwillingly, "Gu Qingxin, how can you treat my eldest brother like this!"


    Gu Qingxin is very speechless about Tang Qin''s words. Beiming cold is not happy. Although he doesn''t want to care too much about a woman, he doesn''t like to listen to them!


    "Even the Secretary, you order to go down, later this person is not allowed to enter the company one step, with whom not!" This time, Beiming cold explicitly imposed a ban.


    "Yes, president." Lian qingruo executed it immediately.


    "Beiming cold, don''t go too far. Who do you think you are? My eldest brother is also a shareholder of the company. He will defeat you sooner or later!" Tang Qin shouted.


    "Miss Tang, please be quiet! This is the company, not the market! " If Lian Qing doesn''t look at her, the woman''s intuition is the most accurate. This woman is not ordinary to the president.


    "Who are you scolding?" Tangqin stared at her angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even the secretary seems to be in trouble. Would you like to come over and have a look?" Gu Qingxin is worried about Lian qingruo.


    "No!" Beiming cold took her back to the president''s office. If even qingruo can''t handle this small situation, then her secretary doesn''t have to do it anymore.


    "Why come here at this time?" Beiming cold holds her to sit on the sofa and stares at her. She must have something to do when she comes here.


    "It''s nothing, but suddenly I don''t know you very well!" Gu Qingxin frowns gloomily. She thinks all the way on the road and suddenly finds that she doesn''t know what he likes.


    For example, she only knows that he likes to eat the noodles she makes, but in addition, she knows nothing about it and has never seen him choose food.


    For example, he has something special to like, hobbies and so on.


    "Then continue to understand!" Beiming cold picked her up and went to the rest room.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I''m not talking about physical understanding. I know your body like the palm of my hand! I mean something else. " Goo explained with all his heart.


    "The body knows, can continue to be familiar with, then you want to know what, I tell you!" Beiming cold said very seriously.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Don''t undress!" Gu Qingxin tightly covers his chest and retreats. This man really has no serious time from morning to night.

 Chapter 1144

    "Don''t undress, don''t get to know!" Beiming cold always can say that he wants to play hooligan seriously.


    "Then answer my question first." Gu Qingxin insists on keeping his clothes.


    "You ask." If Beiming cold can''t take off her coat, she will take off her skirt first.


    "What do you like to eat!" Gu Qingxin lost her skirt.


    "Below you!" Beiming''s cold eyes stare at some place to shine.


    "I mean it! Can you be serious! Except for this! What do you like to eat! " Gu Qingxin is really going to be blown up by him.


    "You!" Beiming cold directly put her down, and there was no residue left.


    No matter what Gu Qingxin asks, Beiming cold only answers one word, you!


    Gu is completely speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin has been trying to think about the birthday gift to Beiming cold.


    Can''t you wrap yourself up as a birthday present for him?


    He has gone too far with her now. If he gave him himself as a gift, he would be more reasonable if he went too far.


    Bai shallowly is in a bad mood recently. Gu Qingxin has no other way but to accompany her more.


    Gu Qian thought that when Beiming cold''s birthday comes, Bai shallowly and doctor Bai will be able to meet in good name.


    After school, Bai went home by bus. When she had something to buy, she got off the bus and went to the shop on the side of the road.


    When she bought something and came out, she was so distracted that a man-made tricycle rushed towards her. The other party honked his horn wildly. When she reflected it, the car had already hit her.


    White shallow heart immediately clenched, she closed her eyes, waiting for the car to hit her.


    The body was suddenly pushed heavily. Bai shallowly was pushed aside. A "bang" came from behind. Bai shallowly looked back and saw that the tricycle had fallen down and Bai Ruiqing was rolled aside.


    Bai shallowly and nervously looked at this scene. Before she could think more, she ran to Bai Ruiqing. She picked him up and asked nervously, "how are you, master Ruiqing?"


    Bai Ruiqing''s face was pale. At a glance, there was blood on his shirt. She went to help his arm. Bai Ruiqing said painfully, "don''t move. The bone seems to be broken."


    Bai shallowly was scared and quickly let go. The owner of the third wheel picked up the car and ran away. He was afraid that Bai shallowly and Bai Ruiqing would ask him to compensate for the medical expenses.


    Bai shallowly did not care about the owner who escaped. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called the emergency number.


    "Are you ok?" Bai Ruiqing looks at her.


    Bai shallowly shakes his head at once, "I''m ok You What are you doing to save me? "


    "Whenever you are in danger, I will save you even if I take my own life!" Bai Ruiqing said with a pale face.


    Bai shallowly afraid to look at him, today''s event reminds her of the last time she was inexplicably bumped outside the school, Bai Ruiqing also desperate to save her.


    The chest suddenly becomes more stuffy. Such a heavy shackle will only make her more sad in the future.


    When the ambulance arrived, Bai Ruiqing simply fixed his arm for a while, and then carried him to the ambulance.


    Bai Ruiqing is injured for her. Bai shallowly must get on the bus with her and take him to the hospital.


    Bai shallowly didn''t expect that the ambulance came to Bai''s hospital so coincidentally. She felt a headache when she thought that she might meet Bai Jingqing in this situation.

 Chapter 1145

    What Bai is afraid of most now is to meet their brother at the same time.


    Fortunately, the doctor who dealt with Bai Ruiqing was an emergency doctor, and Bai Jingqing did not come.


    Bai Ruiqing has a bone fracture in his left arm. The injury is lighter than expected.


    The doctor gave him medicine, because it wasn''t a fracture, so he didn''t need to cast plaster or be hospitalized. He came to the hospital regularly to change his medicine, and hung it on his neck with a bandage for a period of time.


    When he was done with it, the doctor prescribed some more medicine. Bai shallowly took the list and said, "take a seat first, and I''ll pay for the medicine."


    Bai shallowly left the emergency room with the medicine list. At the moment of going out, he felt that Bai Ruiqing''s sight disappeared, and Bai shallowly was relieved completely.


    Now she is with Bai Ruiqing. Now she always feels out of breath.


    His eyes always make her feel pressure and hate to escape to the farthest place.


    Bai shallowly is in line at the payment place. Bai Jingqing is standing in the corner that she can''t see upstairs. Her eyes are staring at her tightly, and her heart is aching like a needle.


    Especially watching her standing there always distracted, which made him very sad.


    When Bai shallowly paid for the medicine, she suddenly looked up to some direction upstairs. She seemed to feel that Bai Jingqing was there, but when she saw the past, she had nothing.


    "Shallow, what to see?" Bai Ruiqing came to her.


    "Senior, how did you come out? I''ve paid the fee. I''ll get the medicine. You can sit down first. " Bai shallowly said that, then turned to the direction of the pharmacy.


    Bai Ruiqing looks up at the upstairs. His mouth is cold. It seems that his big brother is really learning now.


    Bai shallowly is his, nobody wants to rob him.


    Bai shallowly took the medicine and left with Bai Ruiqing.


    Bai Ruiqing is injured. She can''t ignore it. She can only drive him home.


    In the car, Bai shallowly explained to him how to take and use these drugs.


    "Shallow, my head is a little dizzy. I can''t remember. Can you help me to divide it when I go back?" Bai Ruiqing wants to hold her hand.


    White shallow dress did not notice his movements, as if inadvertently avoided his hand, she said, "then I will help you now."


    "Shallow, do you think I''m a monster now? Don''t worry, I don''t eat people. "


    His words made Bai shallowly stiff. The bad memory of that night hit her, and her pale face changed.


    "Thank you for saving me again today, sir. I''ve decided to go abroad. I won''t go back to hell again."


    Bai shallowly said a very serious sentence, so that he should be assured, she can no longer have anything to do with Bai Jingqing.


    It''s not the first day. She just can''t bear everything here, her mother and sister, her father still lying in the hospital, her heart, the city she was born and grew up in Also reluctant to Bai Jingqing.


    However, she felt that if she continued to stay, she would only make things more and more complicated and worse if she was caught between their two brothers.


    She can see that Bai Ruiqing will not let go of himself easily.


    His practice is becoming more and more intolerable to her.


    She owes him her life. She can''t do anything to him, but it''s impossible for her to accept him.

 Chapter 1146

    So she had no choice but to leave.


    "What did you say? You want to leave! " Bai Ruiqing''s voice has changed.


    "Yes, I will leave. I hope you can come out as soon as possible and find your own happiness as soon as possible." White shallow shallow shallow says, take out a book from the bag to tear off a few pieces of paper, begin to help him divide medicine.


    Bai Ruiqing''s eyes have been staring at her, even if he wants to ignore it, he can''t ignore it. His eyes are too strong, and he has deep criticism.


    It''s like how sorry she did to him.


    "Does my eldest brother know? It''s up to you to discuss and leave together! " Asked Bai Ruiqing in a cold voice.


    Bai shallowly raised his head in consternation, wondering why he thought so. "I didn''t consult with anyone. I''ve already said that I won''t be with him. Even if you don''t believe me, don''t you even believe your big brother?"


    "My big brother? I just trust him so much that he steals you unconsciously! "


    Bai Ruiqing now remembers that she appeared in Bai Jingqing''s office more than once, because he is too much of a Bai Jingqing, so he can easily deceive himself with just a word!


    "It''s not like that. You misunderstood me."


    Bai shallowly has never dared to speak for Bai Jingqing for fear of stimulating him. However, Bai''s current attitude makes Bai shallowly understand that Bai''s prejudice towards Bai Jingqing is too deep.


    Yes


    Is not Bai Ruiqing trying to kill Bai Jingqing? Last time at her door, if she didn''t get on the car, would he really hold Baijing''s hand?


    "I don''t want your brothers to turn against me. I''ll tell you something you don''t know."


    Bai shallowly has decided. Now that he has decided to leave, let''s make it clear with Bai Ruiqing. It''s Bai Ruiqing''s own business to decide how to choose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Ruiqing looks at her. Her mood is surging in her chest. Bai shallowly wants to go abroad to avoid him.


    Without him, would she go abroad!


    No, she won''t. She''ll be happy with big brother.


    Bai shallowly sent Bai Ruiqing downstairs to his apartment. After getting off, Bai shallowly handed over all the medicines that had been distributed to him and said, "when I was with Dr. Bai for the first time, you had not returned to China at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Ruiqing looks at her and doesn''t believe her words at all. He thinks Bai shallowly just wants to excuse big brother.


    "Before you came back to China, our family had a big accident. My father had a car accident, and my mother couldn''t stand the blow and fell ill. I was forced by the company''s shareholders to accompany the customers. That night, I accidentally drank the wine with medicine, and when I escaped, I entered your brother''s room."


    Bai shallowly now remembers her and Bai Jingqing''s absurd night, and feels totally different.


    At that time, she really hated Bai Jingqing. She thought it was his fault. It was the first time that he forced her to have no face to see the person she liked. She even wanted to kill him with an ashtray.


    But now I think it''s him who saved her. If it wasn''t for the night when he accidentally collided with Bai Jingqing, she would suffer from something unexpected. There would be more tragic things waiting for her.


    Then she will be totally destroyed in her life.


    "And then?" Bai Ruiqing looks at her calmly.


    "Later, it was at the reception party when you came back that you took me to see him..."

 Chapter 1147

    "At that time, he warned me not to be with you. At the beginning, he was really for your good, because I had been in bed with him, and I was not clean. He said I am not worthy of you! He is really a good brother! "


    "Even if what you say is true! Why does he decide for me? Why is he Decide my life for me. I like you! No matter how you are, I like it! Why is he! "


    Bai Ruiqing only feels more angry. Because of Bai Jingqing''s self righteousness, he and Bai shallowly miss their lives?


    By what means, he wants to ask why!


    "What do you want him to do? What do you want him to do with such a ridiculous thing? Master Ruiqing... "


    "That''s enough. You love him now. You speak for him!"


    "If he doesn''t stop us, I''m really with you. I''m married and have a baby. Later, you know whether it''s another thing to say. Will you still blame him? Blame him for not telling you, blame me more. Blame me if I''m dirty and don''t confess to you and marry you!" The tone is a little excited.


    "Bai shallowly, don''t impose your ideas on me. You are speaking for Bai Jingqing now!"


    "I didn''t. I was just telling the truth. Later, when I was with him, it was also a mistake. So many things happened I hope you can think about it calmly. After all, you are brothers. I''ll go first. Pay attention to your rest and remember what the doctor told you. "


    Bai shallowly feels that Bai Ruiqing has been possessed by the devil. There is no tolerance in his heart, and hatred has been entrenched in his heart.


    "You''re not fair, you''re not fair at all!" Bai Ruiqing angrily smashed all the medicines wrapped in Bai Shallowly on the wall beside him.


    Bai shallowly sat in the car home, tears could not stop, she did not want to go, do not want to go at all, the family is now divided, dad is lying in the hospital, younger brother is going to be sent away, younger sister college entrance examination is coming, mother is supporting the whole company alone.


    She chose to go abroad at this time, which made their family worse.


    But she had no choice. She had to go.


    It''s only when she''s gone that the relationship between the two brothers will not be so bad.


    At dinner, Bai shallowly put out his idea of going abroad. Bai''s mother listened to her daughter''s decision and stayed there for a long time.


    White mother didn''t speak, put down her chopsticks, stood up and left. Bai shallow continued to eat, but his tears fell again.


    In the evening, Bai shallowly brought a bowl of homemade curfew into her mother''s room, and she saw her mother holding the family''s blessing.


    White shallow almost cried again, she strong Ninja tears, went to the bedside, said, "Mom, dinner you didn''t eat anything, I cooked you some dumplings."


    "Shallow, you tell your mother, is something wrong? Are you in love? " White mother can''t eat anything now.


    "Mom, no, I just think that learning fashion design is definitely the best in Paris. When I come back, I will become a famous designer. Our family can also create its own fashion brand, and I can really share it with you."


    "Alas If you have made up your mind, then my mother won''t say much. She just goes abroad and doesn''t come back. However, you can''t leave until the end of this semester, OK? " The white mother holds her daughter''s hand.

 Chapter 1148

    Bai shallowly nodded, and she thought so too. If Bai Ruiqing didn''t force her today, she wouldn''t say the decision in such a hurry.


    She was also going to wait for her younger brother and sister to finish the college entrance examination. She sent her younger brother away and watched her sister enter the university gate before leaving.


    Otherwise, she is not at ease.


    And it takes time to choose schools and apply for exams.


    "Mom, you can have some. Have breakfast and have a rest." White shallow key with a spoon to send a mother''s mouth.


    White mother finally smiled and ate one with her mouth open. Among the three children, white is the most worry free. But it also makes her feel that she owes too much to her daughter.


    Bai shallowly returns to the room and takes out the ring she has carefully treasured from the drawer. Since she was lost by Bai Ruiqing last time, she dare not wear it again for fear that Bai Ruiqing will be stimulated again.


    Bai shallowly put the ring on his chest, and the painful and uneasy heart was calmer. Sometimes Bai shallowly thought, maybe Bai Ruiqing didn''t love himself as much as he thought. He just didn''t want to.


    But some people are like this, will hold a unwilling to destroy everything.


    This is definitely not what she wants to see.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu fell in love with class, he couldn''t stand it. He ran out of the classroom and went to the bathroom and vomited.


    At last, she almost spit out the bile. Looking at her face, she followed her to the bathroom. Looking at the spit, she fell in love. She handed her the tissue and asked, "fall in love, are you pregnant?"


    Gu Qingxin frowns at her and thinks carefully, "I don''t think so. We have measures every time."


    "Are you sure? Not a single omission? Fall in love, you can''t be careless this time! " Bai shallowly looks at her seriously.


    Both of them have lost a baby. They are still too young and ignorant, so the baby who killed them has no chance to come to this world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in love and thought carefully, absolutely not. Even when he asked her crazy twice, he finally went to wear TT.


    Beiming cold has been very careful and very serious in contraception, thinking of these years, in order not to let her pregnant, the next time he wronged herself, she felt very warm.


    However, if he has been wearing TT, how could she be pregnant?


    "Really not."


    Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    Bai shallowly frowned and looked at her. She was still uneasy. Bai shallowly was scared. She decided to buy a pregnancy test stick for her.


    Although Gu fanxin thinks that she can''t be pregnant, she is also very nervous, and she feels that there is no reason to worry about it. It seems that her monthly affairs have not come for a long time.


    Although she is not allowed to do so, she has been much better since she took the medicine, and has not been separated for such a long time.


    After school, Gu Qingxin calls Bei Minghan and tells him that he wants to go to Bai shallowly''s home and go back later.


    On the way, Bai shallowly reported that he had bravely bought a pregnancy test stick, and when he came back, his face was blushing.


    Gu took her in his arms and said, "it''s nice to have you!"


    "It''s OK, I''m used to it. Anyway, I''ll do such shameless things!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    When they arrived at Bai''s house, they went directly to Bai''s shallow room. Both of them had used it. They didn''t need to read the instructions anymore. Gu took two of them to the bathroom.

 Chapter 1149

    Five minutes later, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly look at the two red bars above and look at each other.


    "What do you mean? How many bars are in the middle? " Asked Gu.


    "I forgot, too, the explanation!" White and shallow to turn the explanation.


    In fact, I don''t know. I just can''t believe it.


    "How is it?"


    "Yes! You''re pregnant! " Show her the explanation.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love and sat on Bai shallow''s bed and froze there, but he didn''t speak. Bai shallow asked anxiously, "you''re just saying something, what are you thinking?"


    "Shallow, we have contraception every time, where did the child come from!" Gu Qingxin is going to cry. Her baby is back. It''s a happy thing. But where did the baby come from?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This problem also part of the white shallow, reasonably speaking, contraception T, is the safest contraceptive method, but if you wear it the next time, where does the child come from!


    "What to do?"


    "But this child can''t be someone else''s either!" Bai shallowly clenched her hand and said firmly.


    "Of course not. I have no other man but Beiming cold!" Gu fell in love with her words, and finally relaxed a little. This child can''t be someone else''s.


    "There are times when contraceptive methods fail!"


    Bai shallowly immediately takes out the mobile phone to search, looks at the contraceptive t has the failure example.


    Gu has no bottom in his heart. If the condom has not been stabbed with a needle, it should not fail.


    If she told Beiming cold that she was pregnant now, what would happen to him?


    Will he believe that the child is his?


    "Is the pregnancy test bad! Don''t try again! " Gu Qingxin said.


    "Yes, then try again! Wait a moment. This brand is not used. I''ll go to the nearby drugstore and buy some more. You''ll wait here. I''ll drive there and come back soon. "


    "Slow down, don''t worry."


    Bai shallowly bought more than a dozen kinds, and Gu went to try again. There were more than a dozen kinds in a row, all of them were two bars.


    If two of them are broken, there can be no so many, so many brands are broken.


    It''s certain that Gu is pregnant.


    Gu Qingxin is sitting there. How can he not understand how the child came?


    "Are you not using it properly?" White shallow suddenly questioned?


    "Ah?"


    "Or you are too fierce, TT is broken!" White shallow bold guess.


    "No, we don''t wear them until the end, no matter how fierce they are." Gu Qingxin shakes his head. If he breaks it twice, how bad the quality is. Beiming cold can''t learn such a bad thing.


    "What? Again, how do you use it? "


    "At last." Gu Qingxin can''t be ashamed now. Now we have to find out how the child came.


    "Ah!"


    Bai shallowly suddenly called out and scared Gu Qingxin, "what''s the matter?"


    "You go online and see. It''s not necessary for a man to have semen outflow at the last moment. There will also be a small amount of outflow in front of him. It can also make people pregnant." Bai shallowly takes out her mobile phone and searches it out for her to see.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the explanation above and frowns.


    "So, the last thing you wear is totally wrong. You can''t use contraception at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You two really are!" White shallow helplessly stare at her.

 Chapter 1150

    Gu''s most important task now is to find out how the baby came. Nothing else matters. Now her pregnancy has finally been explained.


    So, she and he really have babies again!


    "Shallow, thank you, you are so kind, you are my Savior! I love you so much! " Gu jumped up from the bed and hugged her for a kiss.


    "Don''t jump, baby! You can''t run and jump anymore, you know! " Bai shallowly supports her nervously.


    Gu Qingxin carefully covers his stomach. "OK, don''t jump!"


    "Call Beiming Han! Tell him the news! Although it''s an accident, as long as it''s the baby you''re pregnant with, he must be happy and stupid. "


    Bai shallowly is really happy. She is happy for her. Although her business is still a mess, she is still very happy.


    "I can''t tell him yet. I don''t know what I want to give him for his birthday. Now I have something to give! I''m going to surprise him on his birthday. "


    Gu inclined to think that even if Beiming cold has always insisted on contraception, it is also afraid of being harmful to her health. Although it is possible that when she was pregnant, it was less than half a year before she miscarried, but it was almost the same. She should be pregnant!


    He should be happy, watching him like Xiaoyi so much, he should also like the baby very much.


    Gu fell in love with her for more than one time. She had a baby with him. He must be very loving as a father.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ruiqing''s doorbell was rang. He went to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw Beiming Sasha standing outside.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Ruiqing frowned at her, not letting her in.


    "Come to see you, why haven''t you finished the white light for so long?" Beiming Sasha pushes him away and comes in. She looks at the decoration environment of his house with her sunglasses legs and lips lightly.


    "It''s none of your business." Bai Ruiqing closes the door and looks at her coldly.


    "Bai Ruiqing, you are still too soft! You should not have been so impulsive to expose things! Now you look indecisive again. How can you compete with your elder brother like this Salsa in the North burns oil on the fire.


    "Don''t compare me with him!" Bai Ruiqing seems to be in a firecracker, which is on fire.


    "You and Bai Jingqing really have no comparability! He is the head of the first hospital. What are you? He is worth more than 100 million yuan. What do you have? He''s so handsome and golden. Look at you! "


    "Shut up!" Bai Ruiqing, like being stimulated, rushed to the table and kicked it hard.


    What he hates most now is to compare him with Bai Jingqing!


    Before, he didn''t care about anything. He never thought it was good to have money, because he never lacked money to spend. The money was given to him by big brother, but now he knows that in other people''s eyes, he is a useless waste!


    "I can''t change the fact that you are not as good as Bai Jingqing, Bai shallowly doesn''t want you and loves Bai Jingqing!" Salsa continued to stimulate him.


    "Believe it or not, I won''t let you out of here!"


    "You dare to be cruel to me, to yourself! You see what you''ve made of yourself! Cut wrist, now hit bone crack, white shallow still not move! I''m a woman. I know women too well. That''s because you''re not as good as Bai Jingqing! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you want to get a woman''s heart, especially a conservative girl like Bai shallowly, you must first get her people! Otherwise you will never have a chance. " Then she stood up and left.

 Chapter 1151

    White Ruiqing stood there, he suddenly sat down, regardless of the injury on his arm, angrily pulled the gauze down and threw it out.


    White shallow, you want to go abroad, I will not let you do!


    Beiming Sasha leaves Bai Ruiqing''s apartment and sits back in her red sports car in a good mood. She opens the mirror and takes out her make-up box to make up.


    Looking at his perfect makeup, he took out his mobile phone and called Firefox.


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered. Beiming Sasha frowned gloomily. How did Firefox manage to refuse to answer her phone.


    She called again. The call was answered soon. As soon as salsa was about to speak, there was a strange sound in it. There were also some strange sounds. These are


    Beiming Sasha''s hand, which was arranging her hair, was put down. Her face immediately changed. Instead of hanging up, she continued to listen to the movements on the other end of her cell phone.


    Familiar male voice, Beiming Sasha knows who she is even with her eyes closed, and that woman''s voice is that little maid.


    Beiming Sasha sat in the driver''s seat and listened to them all the time. Their voices grew louder and fiercer until finally they were all calm.


    The voice in the mobile phone is calm. Beiming Sasha finally finds her breath. She slowly hangs up the mobile phone and throws it to the passenger seat with trembling.


    Firefox betrayed her too! Even he betrayed himself!


    ¡­¡­


    When Firefox woke up, he frowned at the woman lying on his body, sat up violently, and asked nervously, "Little Joe, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Hu I''m already your man. " Little Joe said with red eyes, there was a sharp red on the sheet.


    "You shouldn''t have done that!" Firefox took his clothes and slowly put them on.


    "But I love you, I am not willing, you also like me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Firefox doesn''t talk, buckle the belt.


    "Brother Hu, are you short of money! What''s good about Miss nine! She''s not a good girl at all! She has been given Why do you... "


    Xiao Qiao''s face was slapped hard, and Firefox said coldly, "you are not worthy to speak ill of her! From today on, don''t let me see you again! Get out of the Jade Garden now! "


    Firefox takes the cell phone on the counter and leaves.


    Xiao Qiao covered her face with her hand and cried uncontrollably. She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe that Firefox really didn''t want her and wanted to be despised by Miss nine.


    ¡­¡­


    The body of Papaver somniferum is getting better and better. Of course, the cell mutation detected in her blood is removed.


    Ye poppy guessed that it was related to her fast wound healing.


    She has heard that some secret organizations in the world are doing some shameful experiments with living people, all kinds of smashing, and mutant people and so on.


    What she was injected by blue fire should be the liquid that can make people mutate.


    Ye poppy doesn''t know what he will become in the future, maybe he will become a monster, maybe he will lose humanity.


    If you see blue fire again, she really wants to ask him what she will become in the end, so that she can have a preparation.


    Of course, after asking, she must have killed him!


    Beiming cold came to the ward. When ye poppy saw him, he was disgusted. Beiming cold didn''t look at her face at all. He sat on the sofa and said, "give me a clue. I''ll find blue fire."

 Chapter 1152

    "You don''t have to worry about my business! You can manage your own business. " Said the poppy.


    "Now that you are in this condition, when do you want to be stubborn?" The voice of the cold in the north is a little annoyed.


    "If you can help me take good care of Xiao Yi, it will be the greatest help to me." The poppy leaned there, his expression a little trance.


    "What Xiaoyi needs most is your care. You are her mother!" Beiming cold looked at her seriously.


    "You think I''ll be all right if you find blue fire? You don''t know this kind of thing. There is no antidote. " The poppy''s voice is a little light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold''s eyes darkened, he didn''t understand, but as long as there was a little hope, he wanted to try.


    "No matter what, I will not give up! I will cure you. " Then he stood up and left.


    Ye poppy looks at his back and his eyes turn red. This man is really annoying. He looks cold on the surface, but as long as he can walk into his heart, he will repay you with ten thousand points of sincerity.


    She really wants him to be happy.


    Recently, Gu Qingxin is seriously preparing a hand Day gift for Beiming cold. She wants to give him other things besides the baby.


    Therefore, in the view of Beiming cold, Gu Qingxin is always mysterious. He always dodges from left to right when he sees him.


    It makes him wonder what happened to the girl recently?


    Even when he ate, Gu Qingxin speeded up. Before he finished eating, Gu Qingxin said he was full and put down his chopsticks to hide in the room.


    Beiming cold sat on the dining table in silence for a while, put down his chopsticks and went to the Princess Room on the first floor.


    Most of the time, the girl is in the princess''s room.


    However, the door handle was slightly twisted, not unscrewed.


    She even locked the door?


    What the hell is she doing?


    I don''t care much about him recently.


    Beiming''s cold heart suddenly panicked. He was about to knock on the door. Gu Qingxin had opened the door, opened the door and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Cold in the north, "..."


    What''s up? She asked him what was wrong!


    It''s not his right to ask!


    Beiming cold pushed open the door and walked into the room. There was no change in the room, even the bed was very neat. His eyes swept through every corner of the room without any abnormality.


    "Ah Han, what''s the matter?" Gu fell in love with him. She was a little nervous. She hid something under the bed. Don''t let him find it.


    "I should have asked you, what''s the matter with you?" Beiming cold breaks off her hand, pushes her to leave her side, lets her stand well.


    "Me? I have nothing to do! " Gu Qingxin stands there, blinks hard, and wants to stick it to him.


    "Stand up! Don''t move! Put your hands on it! " Beiming cold pushed her away again, and finally her eyes fell under the bed!


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold walked towards the big bed in the middle, Gu Qingxin immediately hugged him from the back, and his hand prepared to touch his sensitive place, "ah Han, are you still not eating well?"


    "Let go!" Order of the cold of the north.


    "No!" Gu Qingxin simply went to the front, took a bite of his Adam''s apple and sucked it hard.


    Beiming cold was almost scolded by her. This little goblin even seduced him like this!


    In order to disturb him, Gu Qingxin continues to lick his Adam''s apple with his tongue and feels his muscles become stiff and his breath become heavy. She is finally satisfied.

 Chapter 1153

    But he ignored the consequences. He threw the man on the big bed and bounced back and forth.


    She did not get up, the northern cold will be like a wolf rushed up, just as he was not full!


    In recent days, the girl doesn''t know what''s wrong. He wants her. She always finds excuses to push her away. He hasn''t touched her for several days.


    Today, she is so active, of course, he will not be polite!


    Gu Qingxin is depressed. He only thinks about gifts. He can''t find them. He forgets that a small seed has been planted in his stomach. What should he do? It seems impossible to stop him.


    Gu''s big clear eyes turned and she had an idea. She pushed him with her hand and said, "lie down, I''ll use another way."


    The North Ming cold frowns at her, "what method?"


    "You like it anyway!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold wants to see what she can do. He turns over and leans on the head of the bed. Gu is too nervous to look up at him. She is the first time to do it.


    Although they loved him intensely before, at that time she didn''t know that there was a baby and there was no psychological burden, but now it''s different. Since she knows that there is a baby, she must protect him well.


    She firmly believes that the baby in her stomach now is the one who left last time. He won''t give her up, so he returns to her stomach.


    The baby gave her another chance to be a mother. She must cherish it.


    Gu Qingxin is still embarrassed to do this in front of him. Although she hasn''t done it before, she was forced at that time and now she takes the initiative


    Gu took the quilt to cover her and then got into it. Beiming cold felt that she opened his belt and zipper.


    Although Gu Qingxin worked hard, she still didn''t do well enough. After all, she was not used to doing so. At last, Beiming cold couldn''t stand it. She became passive and active. Gu Qingxin was suffering from him


    Gu Qingxin underestimates Beiming cold. He didn''t touch her for a few days. This time, it wasn''t enough for him.


    At last, she was turned over and over again by him. Gu fell in love with him and begged him to lighten up and beg for mercy. At last, Beiming cold saw that she really couldn''t do it, so he had to stop.


    However, her reaction still puzzled him. What happened to her?


    Holding her for a bath, Gu fell asleep soon after falling in love with her. Another reflection of her recent pregnancy is sleepiness.


    Beiming Han wanted to see what she had hidden under the bed, but looking at her sweet sleeping face, he still didn''t do that. Although he didn''t like that she had something to hide from him, since she wanted to keep it secret, he would give her a chance to keep it secret, but in the end he must know.


    The next day, Gu Qingxin woke up. She rubbed her eyes. She was still confused, but she sat up suddenly when she thought of yesterday. She had no sleep at all.


    She immediately jumped out of the bed, opened the sheet and looked at the things she had hidden. She was still there without any trace of movement, so she was relieved.


    Today is the weekend, she crawled back to bed to continue to make up for sleep.


    Now she said she was wrong. She didn''t have a baby. She didn''t believe it. Because of her symptoms, none of them were not pregnant.

 Chapter 1154

    Actually, Gu Qingxin has been thinking about how to explain this matter to his mother.


    Originally, my mother still had reservations about her falling in love with beiminghan, but she didn''t say she would support it.


    So soon she will have a baby, and her mother will know whether she will be scared of illness.


    Gu Qingxin only thought about so many things, so he fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    The white family.


    Bai Jingqing will go home for dinner every weekend, which is the requirement of his parents. Since Bai Ruiqing''s accident, he only listened to the words of his family as much as possible to let everyone relax.


    "Jing Qing, my mother and your aunt Lu have met again recently. It''s not very good to hear from her. Would you like to see her? After all, she is hit because of you." The white mother said to her eldest son.


    "It''s impossible for me and Lu Wushuang! She has left the hospital now, and I can''t go to see her! " Bai Jingqing replied very firmly.


    "Well, since you don''t like peerless, I''ll play mahjong with some wives these two days. They introduced me some very good miss Qianjin. See you tomorrow." Now, Bai''s mother wants Bai Jingqing to find a new girlfriend.


    "I have an important operation tomorrow. I have no time." Bai Jingqing''s subtle refusal.


    "You can''t do that either. What do you want? Can''t you still think of that girl whose surname is Bai? I''ll tell you... "


    "Mom! I haven''t been in touch with her for a long time! " Bai Jingqing suddenly raised his voice. He didn''t know what to do, so they could let him go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White mother saw him like this and closed her mouth.


    "I can''t help but say that she is going abroad!" Bai Ruiqing said a light sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When hearing this sentence, Bai Jingqing felt that his heart seemed to be struck by lightning at that moment. The pain spread to his whole body quickly, making his fingertips tremble slightly!


    Bai Jingqing has long been lost by the disappearance of his soul, but he did not show up at all. Except for his pale lips, he was nothing different.


    "What else did you say about that woman! What''s the matter with your arm, is it because of her? Oh, I remember. Was that the reason for your last accident


    The white mother didn''t wait for her son to answer, she said abruptly, "it must be her. This woman is a disaster star. It''s not good to hear her name. It''s shallow. It''s a bad person to hear her name. She can kill people around her! I heard that her parents had been... "


    "Pa!" Bai Jingqing''s chopsticks beat hard on the table. He couldn''t hear any more. His chest was tumbling violently, and Bai Jingqing almost made a splash.


    "Mom! I don''t allow you to say shallow bad things! Besides, I tell you, I will never marry in my life! " Bai Ruiqing can''t help saying it first.


    "You! Do you want to piss me off? She killed your two brothers so badly. You still want to marry her. Don''t think about your elder brother. Don''t think about either! "


    "Well, I''ll never marry again!" Bai Ruiqing''s voice is very firm.


    Bai Jingqing listened to his brother''s words, as if his heart had been numb to no consciousness. Now he only thought of another thing in his mind!


    Bai shallowly wants to go abroad!


    How could she have thought of going abroad without being cornered.


    If there is no way to go, how can she give up everything here.

 Chapter 1155

    When Bai Jingqing left, Bai Ruiqing also came with him. He stopped his elder brother''s way. "Elder brother, you don''t know how to decide to go abroad."


    "I don''t know." Bai Jingqing said lightly.


    "I didn''t know? I thought you had discussed it. " Bai Ruiqing said with a smile.


    "Ruiqing, I haven''t been in touch with shallowness for a long time."


    Bai Jingqing''s heart was broken and he began to wonder if he was right to do this for his brother.


    He thought that what Bai Ruiqing needed was only time. He always believed that his brother''s nature was kind and tolerant. One day, he would want to understand his own and Bai''s painstaking efforts.


    "How long did you say that? half a month? It''s still a week. "


    "Ruiqing, do you think it''s interesting?"


    "It''s boring! Starting tomorrow, I''m going to work in White''s hospital. I''m going to be the vice president of the hospital. " Said Bai Ruiqing.


    "You want to be vice president? Don''t you always stick to your hobbies? Don''t you always hate bondage and yearn for freedom? Ruiqing, don''t you even want your dream now? " Bai Jingqing frowned at him.


    "I want half the property right of the hospital! Do you agree or not? "


    Bai Jingqing looked at him for a long time, and finally nodded, "yes, this hospital is half of you."


    "OK, then I don''t need to thank you. What I brought back is originally my thing. I''ll see you in the hospital tomorrow." Bai Ruiqing said and turned away.


    Bai Jingqing, don''t think you are like this, I will be soft to you, the hospital is my, shallow is also my!


    Bai Jingqing only wants to do his best to compensate his brother. He can''t imagine that Bai Ruiqing has completely changed.


    He always felt that no matter how much happened, they were brothers after all. Even if the younger brother hated him again, he would eventually forgive


    Bai Jingqing doesn''t want to think about it any more. The only thing he thinks about is Bai shallowly going abroad.


    He sat in the car, completely out of breath.


    How long will it take them to see each other if they go abroad?


    She is in China. Even if they can''t be together now, he can visit her once in a while, even if it''s just a few or a glance.


    But if she leaves, what will he do?


    Bai Jingqing just wanted to think about it, and felt like the whole world was black.


    In the private room of the bar.


    Bai Jingqing was drinking with wine. He didn''t know if he would be so upset if he was drunk.


    "Second brother, stop drinking this. Have some beer." Huangfu couldn''t see it at night. He took the bottle from his hand.


    Love is harmful to people. As long as you touch this word, no matter how hard you are, it will make your life worse than death!


    "Leave me alone and let me get drunk this time, this time." Bai Jingqing waved his hand away. His heart hurt so much. He just wanted to use alcohol to paralyze him for one night.


    For more than 20 years, Bai Jingqing has been living so rationally and clearly that he is so tired.


    "Mixed protein Ruiqing, son of a bitch! It''s a pure white eyed wolf! " Huangfu''s night is really about to be blown up. Is Bai Ruiqing still human? Make your brother like this!


    If there is no big brother Bai Jingqing, Bai Ruiqing is a fart. Can he study abroad! Can you easily find such a good job?


    Even if Bai Jianqing is wrong, is it because of this that all his previous efforts to Bai Ruiqing have been wiped out?

 Chapter 1156

    Only the white eyed wolf can do such a thing. Anyone with a little gratitude can''t do it!


    "Who are you scolding?" Bai Jingqing turns to look at him.


    "I, I scold myself, I scold myself." Huangfu was helpless at night.


    "Drink with me!" Bai Jingqing put a bottle of wine into his hand, and Huangfu took it to him at night and drank it fiercely.


    "That''s good." Bai Jingqing patted him gently on the face.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    It looks like I''m really going to get drunk this time.


    Huangfu night took Bai Jingqing, who was drunk, to the nearest hotel. After throwing him on the bed, Huangfu night left immediately. He drove to Bai''s house and called Bai to let her out.


    Bai shallowly came out to look at him, frowned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    What happened to Bai Jingqing? The idea made her eyebrows tighter.


    "Follow me to my second brother." Huangfu pulled her into the car at night.


    "I can''t go!" Bai shallowly pulls back her hand. She can''t meet Bai Jingqing anymore.


    "Something happened to my second brother! He may die if you don''t go! " Huangfu forced her into the car at night.


    "What happened to him?" Bai shallowly was frightened by Huangfu''s night, and his heart beat missed a beat.


    "You will know when you go!" Huangfu drove to the hotel at night.


    When the car arrived at the underground parking lot of the hotel, Huangfu pulled Bai Qianqian all the way to Bai Jingqing''s room at night. He opened the door, pushed her in, and said, "my second brother is in the room. I''ll ask him for you. I won''t open the door for you before tomorrow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly is pushed in and wants to open the door. The door has been locked by Huangfu at night.


    Behind him came the painful voice of Bai Jingqing''s mouth. Bai''s shallow body was frozen. She knew that she should not meet him again, but


    She really can''t control herself!


    She kept telling herself that she didn''t take the initiative. Huangfu forced her to come at night Isn''t that right? Don''t blame her?


    When Bai shallowly turned around, he saw Bai Jingqing lying on the big bed behind him. Beside him, there was vomit. People looked very painful.


    White shallow quick step came over, the bed sheets on the ground are all spit a mess of white Jing Qing, the taste must not smell good, and very dirty.


    White shallow does not feel dirty at all, she hugged him, half hugged him from the bed, half picked him up, said, "ah Qing, go to the bathroom to wash."


    "Don''t I want shallow, who are you? Why do you call me Aoqing? You are not allowed to call me. Only shallow people can call me that. " Bai Jingqing''s tone was very angry.


    "Well, I see. I won''t call." Bai shallow smile, so many days, in addition to know that Gu fell in love with pregnancy, the first real smile, she did not expect that Bai Jingqing drunk is so lovely.


    "You are so good, just as good as my shallow." Bai Jingqing is too heavy. His center of gravity is not stable and he almost fell down.


    Bai shallowly tried his best to support him and helped him stagger to the bathroom.


    Two people into the bathroom and then fell, Bai Jingqing looked at her, expression a bit confused, Bai shallowly went to give him water first.


    He needs to take a bath before he looks like this.


    After putting the water in place, Bai shallowly came back to take off his dirty clothes for him, but Bai Jingqing was really drunk, just stared at her with innocent eyes, and didn''t know to cooperate at all.

 Chapter 1157

    He''s revenging himself!


    How many misunderstandings were there between the two of them? She thought he was a bad man and liked to humiliate girls like this.


    For there is cause, and there is fruit; for she made it herself.


    Sex is a strange thing. When two people don''t love each other, some actions are always humiliating. But once they love each other, no matter what the other person is, the other will accept it willingly and feel sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu knows that there is nothing wrong with him tonight. It''s a long night. He should find someone to spend it with. His first thought is an xiaonuan.


    Ever since that woman, Huangfu has never looked for anyone else.


    Although the two people have also been unhappy, but now the relationship is more harmonious.


    With his passion for that woman now, Huangfu night really doubts whether he can''t leave her in the future?


    Huangfu chuckled and scolded himself that he was too unpromising. He was just a woman. What''s hard to find in the world is just a handful of women in the street.


    He called Ann xiaonuan to accompany him in the hotel.


    After all, Bai Ruiqing''s mood is so unstable now. Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing are here now. He is afraid of something wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann xiaonuan is not really an orphan. She has a mother. But when her father died when she was six, she was thrown into the orphanage by her own mother.


    Later, when she was 16 years old, her biological mother found her not because she felt guilty to her daughter, but because her mother found out that she had uremia and needed a kidney replacement. At that time, she didn''t find a suitable one. Her biological mother naturally thought of her daughter.


    So, at the age of 16, she was taken back to the Shen family, waiting for a kidney to be cut for her mother.


    The Shen family is the remarried family of an xiaonuan''s biological mother. It is said that an xiaonuan''s mother and Mr. Shen are first lovers. They really love each other. But because the Shen family disagrees with them, Mr. Shen has to marry another famous family. Her mother has to marry an xiaonuan''s father.


    What a bloody past. Of course, an xiaonuan''s father died of illness, and Mr. Shen''s wife died of illness. Two bitter mandarin ducks, who really love each other, naturally couldn''t wait to get together. Oh no, it''s true love again.


    An xiaonuan thought, it''s estimated that when her father died, Mrs. Shen was still alive, but her mother could not wait to be with real love.


    And she was also thrown into the orphanage like garbage by her mother.


    Ann xiaonuan didn''t care about what happened at that time, but at the age of 16, she was arrested at Shen''s house and had to have a kidney cut. One of her children must have been afraid, so she escaped, but she didn''t succeed. After being arrested, she was beaten by Mr. Shen. If it wasn''t because she had to have her kidney cut, it''s estimated that Mr. Shen would kill her. Who made this little girl so evil Poison wants to kill his mother.


    Her mother pretended to persuade Mr. Shen and locked her up. After all, how can I cut her kidney.


    Fortunately, he found the right one before the operation, and anxiaonuan, 16, kept his kidney.


    However, the disease is likely to recur, so she was adopted by the Shen family after being lobbied by her mother.


    That is to say, she is now the adopted daughter of Shen family. To be more clear, she is her mother''s spare living kidney bank.

 Chapter 1158

    As soon as her mother''s kidney is in trouble, she''ll be arrested and taken.


    However, at the age of 22, she is no longer as afraid as she used to be. She also knows that she can''t die by cutting a kidney.


    It''s just that life is not as good as it used to be.


    Six years later, her kidney has not been used yet, and the Shen family has found her new use, marriage.


    No, now she''s in the orphanage. The mother who used her as a living kidney bank is dating her now.


    Oh, wrong again. It''s not a blind date, but to marry her to an old man who is nearly 40 years older than her. She has no choice.


    The other side is very satisfied with her now. It seems that she has been regarded as the fat of the mouth, and salivating constantly.


    An xiaonuan is silent all the time. It''s time to eat and drink. Her cell phone rings. Everyone looks at her. An xiaonuan shrugs innocently. He sees Huangfu''s phone and answers it. "Hello, honey, which hotel do you want me to go over tonight? Well, I see. You''re dead. I''ll be there in half an hour! "


    A table of people are petrified, can''t believe to stare at her, an xiaonuan stood up, said to everyone, "I''m sorry, I have to serve a man tonight, oh, the marriage of you have ordered to inform me, I will cooperate."


    An xiaonuan said, no matter what everyone said, he left the room with his bag on his back.


    "Ah, Mr. Shen, what''s the matter? Is your adopted daughter a prostitute The old man quit.


    "No, it''s a misunderstanding. The child has been naughty since he was a child. He doesn''t mind. Yunluo, go to see what''s wrong with your sister."


    An xiaonuan goes out of the hotel and takes a taxi to go to the hotel where Huangfu is staying at night. His arm is caught. An xiaonuan immediately shakes off the other side and says, "you Shen family''s best not to give me any more advice, or I''ll kill you! I will not only kill that old man, I will also kill you! "


    "An xiaonuan, calm down!" Shen Yunluo grabbed her arms and forced her to turn around.


    "Let go of me!"


    "Where are you going? I''ll see you!"


    "No, don''t fake it in front of me. I look sick. You Shen family don''t have a good person!" An xiaonuan pushes him hard and gets into the taxi.


    Shen Yunluo frowns at the taxi. It''s too late to drive his own car. He takes a taxi to catch up with an xiaonuan.


    An xiaonuan arrives at the hotel, enters the lobby, takes the elevator to the floor where Huangfu night is, and knocks on the door of Huangfu night.


    Huangfu took a bath at night and was surfing the Internet. When he heard a knock on the door, he opened the door. As soon as the door opened, an xiaonuan jumped on him, found his lips and kissed him.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    What''s wrong with this woman? How can she be so active today.


    Huangfu closed the door at night. Since she was so active, he was not polite. They rolled directly to the big bed.


    Ann xiaonuan is so excited today. As long as she thinks about the faces and faces of those Shen family members, she feels disgusted. Therefore, Huangfu night is a hundred times better for her, even though it''s too dreary for her.


    "Woman, what''s the matter with you?" Huangfu frowned and looked at her at night. She bit her a little bit. Although it was nothing to him and made him feel interesting, the girl was not right.


    "My family forced me to marry, to marry an old man."


    Ann xiaonuan thinks that after so many years, she has been used to it. She has been cut short of it, but she doesn''t know what happened to her today. She is still sad.

 Chapter 1159

    Before that, she broke her first son''s body with Huangfu''s night to avoid the blind date arranged by her family.


    That time, she was a noble young man. Because she was still a virgin, she could find someone with good conditions. Without hesitation, she broke herself and destroyed their hopes.


    Huangfu sat up suddenly at night. An xiaonuan almost fell out of bed. Fortunately, she put her arms around his neck in time.


    "What? Forcing you to marry? No, you still have family? " Huangfu''s voice was raised unconsciously.


    "I didn''t come out of the stone. Of course I have family!" An xiaonuan looks at him with disdain.


    She has a family living in such a dilapidated attic! Huangfu night always thought she was alone.


    An xiaonuan looks down helplessly. In fact, she would rather have no family and be an orphan.


    "Since it''s your family, I''ve never seen it before." Huangfu asked at night, holding her shoulder in both hands.


    "I don''t live with them." "I don''t know why," said an xiaonuan in a low voice. "She can be tough in front of the Shen family and any outsiders, but she can''t be strong in front of him.


    "What''s the matter with forcing you to marry an old man?" Huangfu''s eyebrows were frowning at night.


    "Don''t ask. I won''t marry anyway. If they dare to let me marry again, I''ll kill them!" Said Ann, biting her teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If your family dare to force you again, you will tell me that I will help you clean them up." Huangfu is angry at night. His woman, who comes to be forced by others in turn, is still married to the old man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You little goblin, you are mine, have you heard me?" Huangfu hugged her at night.


    "I''m not yours, I''m my own! No one''s! " Ann nipped him hard.


    "I''ll show you who you are now!" Huangfu turns over at night and presses her down. Soon, he takes her.


    Ann hit him in pain. He was so anxious that she was not ready.


    Huangfu smiled twice in the night and bit her in the chest.


    "See, you are not occupied by me now?"


    "That''s it. You''re mine now!" An xiaonuan forcefully pinched him, proud of his face.


    "Dead girl, do you know what you''re doing?" Huangfu couldn''t help it any longer.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ruiqing received a strange phone call. He picked it up and knew that it was salsa from Beiming.


    Beiming Sasha tells him that Bai Jingqing and Bai shallower are having a private night in the hotel.


    Bai Ruiqing''s face immediately turned very ugly.


    "Impossible! Shallow promised me, will not be with my big brother again, my big brother also promised me! "


    "I don''t believe it. You come to the hotel. I''ll take you there." Then she hung up.


    Bai Ruiqing immediately changed clothes and drove to the hotel.


    Beiming Sasha takes Bai Ruiqing to the room where Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing are. As soon as they enter the hotel, Huangfu gets the news from his subordinates at night. Fortunately, he has learned to be smart and has more preparation for everything.


    Huangfu got up from bed at night, took his bathrobe and put it on his body.


    "Get up and follow me to the next room!" Huangfu throws an xiaonuan a bathrobe at night.


    "Why, my legs are soft." An xiaonuan has just been tossed back by his strong strength. His legs are so soft.


    "Go to the next room for help!" Huangfu wants to walk through the door at night, but listen to the footsteps, the bitch of Beiming Sasha has come here with Bai Ruiqing.

 Chapter 1160

    "Come on, go over the balcony." Huangfu urges an xiaonuan at night.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    Although I don''t know what happened, an xiaonuan listened to him, but when Huangfu opened the window at night and jumped into the next balcony, an xiaonuan''s legs were softer. Although the two balconies were very close, they were more than sixty floors!


    It''s going to fall into patties!


    "Come here, give me your hand! Don''t worry, I promise you''re OK! " Huangfu reaches for her at night.


    An xiaonuan''s legs were soft, but she listened to him and went to the window. She looked down and almost peed.


    "Stupid girl, don''t look down, just look at me!" Huangfu''s hands reached out to her at night.


    An xiaonuan is ruthless and pours at him. Huangfu holds her in his arms at night and easily carries her in.


    Ann almost fell when she landed.


    "Scared to be silly?" Huangfu pinched her nose funny at night.


    "Didn''t he come to help!" Ann looks at him.


    "Oh yes! Second brother, shallow, get dressed quickly. Here comes Ruiqing! " Huangfu didn''t dare to rush in at night. One or two people were undressed. It''s hard to see how difficult it is.


    Bai Jingqing had heard the movement on the balcony for a long time. Two people dressed and came to the balcony and frowned at him. At this time, the door had been knocked and the door opened.


    "You two, come on. Let''s go and have a fight!" Huangfu pulls an xiaonuan to run out at night.


    Bai Jingqing can''t care so much, so he takes Bai shallowly to the next room.


    "Bai Jingqing, you''ve been lying to me, right? You''re not drunk at all!" White shallow angry hit him.


    "Wrong, I''m beginning to get really drunk!" Bai Jingqing carried her into the room and drew the curtains.


    "Then when did you wake up!" White light frown asked.


    "It is When you get into the bathtub. " Bai Jingqing is a little guilty.


    "You bastard!"


    Dare to cheat her.


    "Shallowly, we can''t see each other easily. Let''s not quarrel, OK?" Bai Jingqing hugs her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then what?"


    "Love!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming Sasha and Bai Ruiqing rush in, what they see is the big bed, the quilt is wriggling constantly, and the house is full of a "special" taste.


    "My big brother, what else can you explain?" White Ruiqing''s eyes turn red instantly.


    When the quilt was suddenly lifted, an xiaonuan lost her voice and screamed. Huangfu stared at the two people who rushed in suddenly in the night in surprise and asked, "Ruiqing, Beiming Sasha, how did you get in! Shit, you''re sick! Break in in the middle of the night! "


    "Huangfu night, who are they?" An xiaonuan questions angrily.


    "Brother ye? Where''s my big brother? " Bai Ruiqing frowns at the two people on the bed. He doesn''t know the woman at all. He looks at Beiming Sasha.


    "Impossible!" Sasha of the North sea immediately went inside.


    "Hello, Beiming Sasha, don''t think there is Beiming royal to support you, I dare not beat you! Get out of here, or I''ll beat you. Believe it or not! " Huangfu angrily points to salsa in the north.


    An xiaonuan pulls the quilt to her chest and yells at Bai Ruiqing, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman! Turn around! "


    Bai Ruiqing, "..."


    Bai Ruiqing turns around and walks away, and Beiming Sasha turns around and comes out and asks, "how can the bed inside be disordered?"


    "I will report to you where I want to do it! I still go to the ceiling to do it! It''s none of your business! " Huangfu picked up the pillow and threw it at her.

 Chapter 1161

    This bitch, it''s time to clean her up. If it wasn''t for the relationship between Beiming and Yu, she wouldn''t know how many times she died.


    Sure enough, the second brother and Bai shallowly have the credit of this bitch.


    Bai Ruiqing leaves quickly, and Beiming Sasha is unwilling to look again. She can''t find anyone, so she has to leave first.


    Huangfu gets out of bed at night and closes the door, kicks on the doorplate angrily. Beiming Sasha, a bitch, doesn''t have a long memory to teach her a lesson. It seems that her punishment is too light!


    Wait for me. I have to kill you this time!


    "What''s the matter?" An xiaonuan jumped out of the bed at once, mainly because the bed was too smelly.


    "It''s a long story. It was just my second brother, and shallow sister. They were bitter mandarin ducks." Huangfu explained in the evening that the house couldn''t sleep. He had to open another room.


    "Bai shallowly and your second brother?"


    "Yes, do you know Bai shallowly?" Huangfu picks up the plane and calls the front desk to arrange the room.


    "She and Gu used to go to the orphanage occasionally as volunteers."


    "Oh."


    After Huangfu arranged the night, he took Ann xiaonuan to another room.


    No matter how Beiming Sasha explains it, Bai Ruiqing doesn''t listen and drives away.


    How can he not know that Beiming Sasha wants to provoke him and his brother. As long as he can not be with Bai shallowly, he doesn''t want to completely tear his face with him, which is not good for him.


    Beiming Sasha also thinks it''s very strange. Her mobile phone rings. She sees that it''s Firefox''s phone and directly presses the hang up button. Since Firefox is with the little maid, Beiming Sasha hasn''t seen him again.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy has also been discharged from the hospital. Now she looks like a normal person.


    Beiminghan has sent Xiaojiu to set up a research lab with Bai Jingqing to study the body condition of Papaver somniferum.


    No matter how much it costs, Beiming cold will cure her.


    Huangfu called Gu Qingxin early in the evening to tell her about beishihan''s birthday, for fear that she didn''t have time to prepare a birthday present for brother Gu.


    Gu Qingxin holds the phone with his head askew and prepares a gift for Beiming cold. He says, "if you tell me, it''s too late, I''ll know!"


    "That would be great! Where shall we celebrate then, or shall I charter another cruise ship? "


    "No, we are celebrating in Beiyuan. Will he remember his birthday?" Asked Gu.


    "Certainly not!" Huangfu replied firmly at night.


    "That''s good. That''s settled. Then we will give him a big surprise!" Goo''s voice was full of excitement.


    "OK, do you need any help? What do you want to buy? I can''t buy it at home. I''ll buy it for you! "


    "No, come when you are free. Let''s discuss how to arrange that day." Gu Qingxin said, and the door was opened.


    "It''s over. I''ll hang up first!" Gu Qingxin hangs up her mobile phone and drops it on the ground. She quickly wants to put away the gift she is making for Beiming cold.


    However, the other party''s action was obviously faster than her. She confiscated it and the man came in.


    Gu Qingxin looks back and sees that it''s poppy. She is relieved at last. She says that Beiming cold should be in the company at this time.


    "Why, so mysterious?" Ye poppy sits here and looks at the handicraft she is making


    "Isn''t Beiming cold back?" Gu looks at her nervously.

 Chapter 1162

    "No." Leaf poppy said a light.


    "That''s good. I''m scared to death. I don''t want the gift to be exposed in advance. That''s no surprise!" Gu Qingxin said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re bored, too." The poppy looked at the handicrafts she had made.


    "Boring? Have you ever received a surprise from someone else? " Goo looks at her strangely.


    Ye poppy coughed a little and didn''t talk. She didn''t want this childish thing.


    "Beiming cold doesn''t necessarily like it." Ye poppy reminds us that she and he are the same kind of people. She knows him.


    "No one doesn''t like surprises unless..."


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless he''s avenging his father''s death on the sender!" Gu Qingxin said very seriously.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    "You''re wrong. If someone killed the North Ming Wuji, the North Ming cold would not think so!" Poppies are also very serious.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Do you want such a truth!


    "You''re all right today, aren''t you? Go somewhere with me!" Gu Qingxin stands up and carefully puts everything away, ready to change clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why are you dressed like this again! Change with me, let''s go out! " Goo took her into the cloakroom.


    The two changed their clothes and went out together.


    "Where to?"


    "You will know when you arrive." Gu Qingxin turns on his mobile phone and looks at the photo on it.


    She made an album by hand to give it to Beiming Han. This album is absolutely her work. It also draws cartoons, which are still based on her and him.


    In order to make this album, she risked her life to secretly take many photos of beiminghan. He works, meditates, drinks coffee and sleeps.


    Gu Qingxin looks at a picture of Beiming cold sleeping. In the morning, he is really handsome. His eyelashes grow up to the sky. Gu Qingxin is fascinated by it.


    "So handsome!" Gu fell in love with the photos and became a flower maniac.


    "You''re not tired of it!" Ye poppy looked at her scornfully.


    "How can I be tired of being so handsome? It''s so handsome." Gu Qingxin continues to be infatuated with flowers.


    "Saliva is coming down!" Poppy reminds me.


    "Ah?" Gu Qingxin immediately closes his mouth and wipes his mouth.


    "Idiot." The poppy is completely speechless.


    "Don''t you think it''s very handsome? Take a look. " Gu leans over his cell phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Papaver poppy will not be evaluated.


    Gu fell in love with a studio. Of course, when making a photo album, she should print out the photos, and then put them into her self-made photo album. Finally, she could get a film to prevent damage.


    For the sake of the quality of the photos, Gu chose the best studio in the city.


    After going in, someone came over at once and asked enthusiastically, "are the two beauties taking a photo or a wedding dress?"


    "I want to print about twenty photos." Gu Qingxin takes out his mobile phone and says.


    "Print photos. Sorry, we don''t have this service. Go to another house and have a look. Take a walk." The service staff immediately turned to receive other guests.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Ye poppy frowned at the people here and said to Gu, "follow me."


    Ye poppy came to the waiter just now and said, "she''s talking to you, don''t you hear me! She wants to print photos! "


    "I said, we don''t have this service. You are so funny." The waiter went on.


    Ye poppy sneers. Can''t you see their small business?

 Chapter 1163

    Poppy leaves raised his feet and fell down decisively, just listen to "bang!" A loud noise, a side of a double glass and several layers of wood table was smashed by her!


    The loud sound of the noisy hall suddenly became silent, and everyone in the hall looked at Ye poppy with a frightening face.


    Poppy tossed his long ponytail and repeated, "we want to print photos! Print it right away! Who said that without this service, I broke this store! "


    Some timid guests are afraid of getting into trouble. They take their lovers and run away. The waiter is also scared to hide.


    Ye poppy pointed to the waiter who had just received them and ordered, "take us to print now, half an hour can''t finish..."


    "Please Please come with me! " The waiters will be scared to death. Is this a woman or not? If this foot just hit her, it will be her.


    How dare she say no!


    "Go," said the poppy to goo


    "Good." For the first time, Gu Qingxin thought that it was so cool for a woman to be mad.


    "You were just so handsome!" Gu Qingxin goes to the poppy and says.


    "I have something more handsome. Do you want to see it?" There is no temperature in the poppy''s voice.


    "Is there anything else? What else do you want to smash? " Gu looks at her in surprise.


    "In a moment you will know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does she have something to say?!


    The waitress took two people to the photocopy room and was stopped by the poppy.


    Downstairs so big movement, the people above also know, who dare not offend Ye poppy, obedient work.


    They want to copy the photos from Gu Lixin''s mobile phone to the computer for printing, but in this way, the photos are likely to be leaked. Gu Lixin disagrees and asks them to directly use her mobile phone to connect the printer to print the photos.


    With the cold face of poppy, these people dare not say a word. They began to print photos according to the requirements of their hearts.


    In a few minutes, there was a loud noise downstairs, and someone shouted, "where are you? Who dares to smash my big brother''s shop! "


    As soon as the waitress heard the sound, she immediately came to her senses. She raised her chin and looked at the poppy proudly, as if to say, here you are!


    Gu Lixin stands up nervously. The service staff here are more satisfied. Gu Lixin says seriously, "don''t make a human life, Su Su!"


    "Type your picture!"


    When ye poppy finished speaking, someone came in with a weapon. The first one, ye poppy kicked him off, and he fainted when he hit the wall. The second one, he changed his posture, he fainted after kicking. The third one, he changed his posture, he fainted


    The people behind did not dare to come in. They looked at each other for a few times. The poppy glanced at each other coldly. "Roll!"


    Those people immediately pissed off.


    Ye poppy stood there with arms around her chest, and there was still no expression on her face, as if these faint people had nothing to do with her at all.


    All of us dare not have a temper now. We are honest to take photos for Gu.


    Those people almost drool when they look at the printed photos. It''s really beautiful.


    If they had negatives, they would print out countless posters and go to YY every night.


    Gu''s purpose is to prevent her and Beiming''s photos from being spoiled before he refuses to use the computer here.

 Chapter 1164

    After the photos were printed, she completely deleted the memory function of the printer. She looked at the perfect photos in her hand, and was finally satisfied.


    "All right?" Ye poppy''s face finally had a little expression, and came to look at the picture with her.


    "Already, thank you!" Gu Qingxin looks at her with a smile, and is satisfied at last. It is worthy of the excellent effect of photo printing in the store.


    "Let''s go." Said the poppy.


    "You were just really more handsome than downstairs!" Gu''s generous praise.


    She didn''t feel that those people were pitiful at all. If it wasn''t for millet to defeat them, it would be the two of them. They didn''t know how miserable it would be.


    When they arrived downstairs, a group of police rushed in, some with electric batons in their hands, others were ready to take out guns


    Gu fell in love with the way he saw it, which made him more handsome!


    Just as Gu was full of expectation, ye poppy suddenly raised his hands and surrendered!


    A sudden change in the style of painting


    "Hands up!" The poppy whispered to her.


    Gu Qingxin raised his hand and asked her with his eyes. Why didn''t he fight?


    "They have guns!" The poppy said rightfully.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin and ye poppy were taken back to the police station.


    Finally, he was released on bail by Huangfu night.


    "These guys don''t have eyes! I even bullied you! I can''t spare them! "


    Huangfu was very angry at night. He had to smash the studio and was stopped by Gu.


    "The photos they printed for me are not bad! Forget it! "


    "Let me see."


    "No, keep it secret!"


    "Well, it''s time for dinner. Let''s have dinner together. By the way, let''s discuss my brother''s birthday." Huangfu night proposed.


    "Good." Gu Qingxin nods at once. She must let Beiming have a surprise and moving birthday.


    Ye poppy has no problem. Although she is not keen on this matter, she is glad for Beiming cold, because so many people are really for him.


    Especially the emergence of Gu Qingxin makes his life full of sunshine.


    During the meal, Gu Qingxin and Huangfu night are very serious in planning the arrangement of Beiming cold''s birthday, how to achieve the best effect.


    At the end of the day, ye poppy couldn''t help but think about whether she should prepare a birthday present for beiminghan.


    Although she has always felt that there is no need for this, she thinks that the relationship between the two people can be best reflected in life and death, and there is no need to talk about it.


    But looking at the two people''s high spirits, she suddenly realized how many life and death moments can a person have in his life? Most of the time, or in the life of ordinary people.


    "What do you think, millet?" Gu fell in love with her and turned to look at her.


    "It''s nothing. You go on, leave me alone." The poppy bowed and began to eat.


    After eating, ye poppy went back to his apartment, and Huangfu sent Gu back to Beiyuan at night.


    Sure enough, when she arrived, Bei Minghan had not come back. She couldn''t wait to go back to the room, take out the album she had made, and paste the photos printed today one by one.


    On the cover, Gu uses the photo of Beiming cold sleeping, which is really more beautiful than the photo of the star.

 Chapter 1165

    Gu Qingxin put the photos in place, quickly put them away and put them in a very hidden place. These surprises cannot be exposed in advance.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly thinks that the time is too short, and she is really too careless. She should prepare gifts for him earlier. She wants to supply him with the birthday gifts of every year before him.


    But this year, he is twenty-seven years old. If she does, she will prepare twenty-seven birthday gifts.


    It''s not impossible. She can go to the mall and buy it back, but she doesn''t want to give it to her as a birthday present without any intention.


    It doesn''t matter. I can''t make it up this time. I can make it up again next year!


    Gu Qingxin is ready to leave the cloakroom and turn around when he sees a box of beautiful star lollipops in the display cabinet.


    Gu goes over with a surprise, looks at this box of lollipops, and the corners of his mouth slowly rise. Beiming cold is a real guy. He didn''t tell her when he bought this gift.


    Who said that Beiming didn''t understand the romance? She can''t count the surprises he gave her now.


    Gu Qingxin runs out of the cloakroom and takes his cell phone to call Beiming Han. "Hello."


    "Miss me?" Beiminghan is still working on the closing of the company.


    "At that point, when will you be back?" Goo asked him.


    "In another hour." Beiming cold sees a new email in the computer. It''s from Xiaojiu. It may be important.


    "So late? Have you eaten yet? " Gu took a look at the time. It''s almost eight o''clock.


    "No, I''ll have it later. I''ll let the company secretary prepare it." Beiming cold opens the mail on the computer.


    "Don''t bother the secretary. You wait. I''ll make you something to eat and send it to you." Gu Qingxin said and quickly walked out.


    "If you send it to me, I''ll be able to eat more." Beiming cold chuckled for a while, which meant something.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu fell in love and went downstairs. In case of emergency, she rolled out several bags of noodles in advance and put them in the refrigerator. If necessary, they can be boiled.


    Gu Qingxin cooked the water, cooked the noodles, and brought some crystal buns that Aunt Zhou had steamed in the kitchen, so he called the driver to deliver rice to Beiming cold.


    Seeing the email from Xiaojiu, Beiming cold frowned. He called Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing and called both of them.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing rush to his office. Beiming cold shows Xiaojiu''s e-mail to them. After they read it, their expressions become dignified. The war wolf group appears in the undercover of unknown forces. Xiaojiu has found out who it is, but he doesn''t know who the other party is working for. Now he waits for Beiming cold to make a decision on how to deal with it.


    Beiming cold specially called them to discuss this matter. It''s very important.


    "You can''t beat the grass and frighten the snake. You can follow the lead and see which force it is." Bai Jingqing said in a deep voice.


    "The second brother is right. I''d like to see which organization has such a big ambition! Will it be Ryukyu again Huangfu speculated at night.


    "This is the most likely. Ryukyu is now the most uneasy one in all major organizations!"


    ¡­¡­


    The door of the office was knocked. The next second, the door was opened. A small head came in and goo chuckled at the man behind the desk.


    Beiming cold looked at the lovely face, the originally cold expression immediately became soft, the air-conditioner on his body was gone, and the rest was only warm.

 Chapter 1166

    "I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Gu Qingxin comes in.


    "You should communicate with Xiao Jiu about this matter, and convey the meaning to him, so that he must be careful." After finishing speaking to Huangfu night, Beiming cold has stood up to meet Gu.


    "Leave it to me." Huangfu nodded at night.


    "What delicious food can I make for my elder brother? And I didn''t eat it? " Huangfu asked her with a smile at night.


    "Don''t you have enough to eat tonight? You are not afraid to hold on! "


    Gu Qingxin stares at him with round eyes. He eats half of the dishes he ordered tonight. How about Huangfu''s meals in the night, which is almost three times as big as the cold in the north!


    "You met tonight?" Beiming cold immediately grasped the point in her words.


    "Oh, you don''t take us to dinner!" Bai Jingqing also realized the mistake.


    "Ah? We It''s just that once in a while, I had a meal with millet. " Gu was so embarrassed that he sold himself.


    "What are you doing? What happened? " Bai Jingqing is curious.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Huangfu night. He stands up directly and says, "I''ll go first!"


    "I''ll go too!" Bai Jingqing doesn''t want to be a light bulb.


    "Let''s eat it first. The noodles I cooked are not delicious." Gu Qingxin immediately put the food he brought in and handed the chopsticks to Beiming cold''s hand.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Gu Qingxin is afraid that the noodles will be battered. Today, he specially packed the soup and noodles separately. Now he sprinkled the hot soup on the noodles and stirred it. It''s a bowl of hot soup noodles.


    "Eat fast, while it''s hot, or it won''t taste good when it''s cold." Goo pushed the thermos to him with all his heart.


    Beiming is really hungry. He smells the fragrance of noodles and has a big appetite. He doesn''t ask her about having dinner with Huangfu at night. He eats noodles seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    When Tang rongling was about to drive home, he saw an envelope in the front wiper of the car. He looked left and right, and there was no one in the parking lot.


    He took the envelope down, looked around again, put it on his nose and sniffed it gently. There was no smell. He opened the car and sat on the driver''s seat.


    He left the envelope in front of the car. When he drove the car downstairs, he took it out again. When he opened it, there was only a piece of paper inside.


    He took out the note with an address on it and a word that the person you are looking for is here.


    Tang rongling''s eyebrows wrinkled. The person he was looking for Is it Gu Yun porcelain?


    Recently, he has been looking for Gu Yunci. He has been to her place twice, but she seems to have evaporated. He guessed that she was captured by Beiming cold.


    But who is the one who left the letter for him? What''s the purpose of leaving this?


    Tang rongling has a kind of intuition that Gu Yun porcelain must have been locked here by the cold of Beiming.


    Tang rongling got out of the car and threw the envelope and address into the garbage can. He was about to go upstairs and was stopped.


    He frowned at Zhou mantong in front of him, but did not speak.


    "Rong Ling, Auntie knows that there were many wrong things about small porcelain before, but you two also have so many years of friendship Please forgive my aunt. Help her find her. "


    Zhou mantong really has no way to go. She can''t find her daughter everywhere. The police also reported her. Now Gu Huaian doesn''t care about this at all. The only person she can trust is Tang rongling.

 Chapter 1167

    "I have nothing to do with her. She has nothing to do with me. Please don''t appear in front of me again and disturb my life!" Tang rongling said coldly.


    "Rong Ling, how can you say that you have also lived at home for many years. Aunt is nice to you. You can''t really die without help."


    Zhou mantong excitedly grabs his arm, which is her daughter. She admits that she was selfish when she looked back at home alone and left Gu Yunci, but she also couldn''t help it.


    She had to go back to her family to ensure their mother and daughter''s life. She never thought that it would make her completely lose her daughter.


    Now Zhou mantong has nightmares every night. She dreams that her daughter has been tortured very badly. In her dream, she asks her to save her. She will wake up every night. Now she has a nervous breakdown.


    "If you really want to find Gu Yunci, you can find someone." With that, Tang rongling left her hand and strode upstairs.


    Gu Qingxin''s boyfriend, her intuition is right, it''s that he took his daughter!


    Zhou mantong didn''t think about it, but the cold in Beiming was too frightening. She felt scared when she saw it. The man was a double faced man. He looked like a normal person in front of Lin Yin''s old bitch and Gu Qingxin''s little bitch, but when they left, they became devil like.


    Devil, to devil!


    That''s right. He took his daughter and tortured her so badly!


    That''s why my daughter comes every night to ask for help.


    When Tang rongling returned home, Mu Wanhua opened the door for him. She pulled her son in and asked, "what did Zhou mantong say to you?"


    "Nothing, don''t care Did she not disturb you? " Tang rongling frowned at her mother.


    Mu Wanhua shakes his head. "No, ling''er, you can''t be confused any more. If you have difficulties in looking after your family, you can help. After all, you''ve been in their family for so many years, but don''t have anything to do with the mother and daughter."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I know that I''m hungry. Let''s go for dinner." There was a chill in Tang rongling''s eyes.


    "Well, I''ll be right away." When Mu Wanhua heard that his son was hungry, he immediately went to the kitchen.


    "And Qinqin?"


    "In her room, who knows what''s wrong with her recently? She''s unhappy every day. She doesn''t want to go to school. She''s shouting to transfer to the school in Hades."


    Tang rongling took a look at the direction of his sister''s room and went back to his room. Now he doesn''t care about her. His mind is full of that address. He is thinking about what to do next.


    Who is the man who gave him this address? What is the purpose of the other party?


    Generally speaking, this kind of thing is mostly used. Those who want to use him must be enemies of Beiming cold.


    Tang rongling just returned to Beiming cold soon. Although the old man loved him very much and transferred part of the shares of Shengming group to him, he is indeed rich now, but his strength is far from enough.


    He just joined the Shengming group. His foundation is too shallow. Compared with Beiming cold, there is a big gap. There is no comparison at all.


    Moreover, he could feel that there was a strong organization behind Beiming cold, otherwise Shengming group could not develop so fast, nor could it be stable in so many areas of the world.


    These are all things he doesn''t have.


    Although he let Beiming cold believe that he had a real relationship with his heart, but he still lost, he did not expect that Beiming cold could still accept Gu Qingxin.

 Chapter 1168

    What kind of person are you!


    I will uncover your true face bit by bit, and let my heart see the dark face you hide!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy bathed Xiaoyi and tried to coax him to go to sleep. Xiaoyi didn''t want to sleep, so he ran to get a tablet computer and played games.


    "You can only play for half an hour. It''s bad for your eyes if you play too much!" Poppy leaves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yi can''t speak and can''t answer naturally. Ye poppy is used to it. Generally, Xiao Yi is a very obedient child.


    "I''m going to take a bath. I don''t want to play for half an hour!"


    Xiao Yi made a OK gesture.


    In fact, Xiaoyi would like to live in Beiyuan. He loves playing with little gray wolf and little gray wolf. But Mommy won''t let him. He''d better come back to accompany her for two days, otherwise she''s too alone.


    The day after tomorrow, he will go back to Beiyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the moonlight, a two wheeled electric motorcycle stopped in front of the apartment building. The people in the car got down and took a take out from the box behind and walked into the apartment building.


    The bodyguard in charge of protecting Papaver somniferum looked at the man. He saw that he was a delivery man, so he continued to guard.


    The man went into the elevator after entering. He first pressed a dozen floors. When the elevator arrived, the man went out and then flashed into the elevator room. The takeout raised his head and showed a striking handsome face. It was blue fire!


    He walked down the stairs to the floor where ye poppy apartment was. He took off his takeout clothes, which were black inside. He lay at the window and looked out. He climbed out in the night


    Xiao Yi is lying on the sofa playing games. Looking up, he sees a strange man standing in front of him. He is about to shout. His mouth is suddenly blocked. Then he can''t cry out.


    Ye poppy came out after taking a bath and wearing a bathrobe. When he walked out of the bathroom, he looked up and saw the blue fire sitting on the leather sofa in the living room. Xiao Yi sat next to him and stared at her with wide eyes.


    Ye poppy''s delicate body was shocked severely. Her tied hand slowly dropped, and her eyes were full of murderous air.


    Blue fire is such a bastard that he dare to come!


    I injected her with something that I didn''t know and hurt her. Now I dare to come to her house!


    Ye poppy was about to attack him immediately. Blue fiery hands moved and grabbed Xiao Yi''s neck. "Do you think it''s you or I! This little neck is broken with a pinch. "


    "Blue fire, let go of Xiao Yi, it''s the grudge between you and me! If you have the ability, you can do it alone! " Ye poppy''s heart panicked for fear that the blue fire would really hurt Xiao Yi.


    "What do you want to do with so many bodyguards? Now pull up the curtains on both sides! " Blue fire and cold command.


    Ye takes a deep breath, turns around and leaves, thinking about how to spread the news of the blue fire here.


    "Remote control!" Blue fire said, let the body of Papaver froze.


    Blue flame looked at her back with a deep hatred in his eyes, but there was a complicated look in his eyes.


    This ruthless woman ran away and stole his secret documents. Even if he had asked his men to stop in time, his people were still injured and many brothers died.


    Ye poppy, are you a conspiracy from the beginning of injury!


    You deliberately approached me, paralyzed me, and stole my secret plan.

 Chapter 1169

    Think of here, blue fire eyes will burst out hate.


    Ye poppy can only go back to the living room, squatting in front of the coffee table and taking the remote control, closing the curtains on both sides, and isolated from the outside world.


    Ye poppy is ready to surprise. First, save Xiao Yi. The blue fire has risen. Ye poppy only feels a heavy pain on her forehead. She is knocked down by the blue fire. The blood on her forehead comes down, blurring her vision.


    Xiaoyi looks at her injured mother, her eyes are suddenly wide, and tears roll down his eyes like raindrops.


    "This is for my dead brothers!" LAN liehuo knows that he will see her again. He should shoot her to avenge the innocent Wang''s brother, but he can''t.


    He must have hated her too much. He made her die too happy and cheap!


    So many lives, she can''t pay for one!


    "Blue fire, it''s a man. You let Xiao Yi go. Do whatever you want to do to me!" Poppy looked at him.


    "I care so much about this little thing!" Blue fire uses the gun which just smashed her head to break blood, and aims at Xiao Yi''s head.


    Ye poppy''s eyes turn red little by little. She grins at him and says, "what do you want?! You sent someone to chase me and didn''t kill me, are you not particularly unwilling! "


    "What do you say?" Blue fire frowned at her.


    Ye poppy knew that his gun was safe. She stood up in panic, raised the sleeve of her bathrobe, and wiped the blood on her face bit by bit.


    She can die, but she must keep Xiaoyi safe!


    "What are you pretending to be confused about? What did you inject into me? You will not know? I don''t have many days to live! " Ye poppy just took a bath, and there was still a wave of moisture on his body. His cheeks were reddish, and his eyes were dark, as if they had been washed by water. They were as clear as a top-grade black gem.


    The wound on her forehead is still bleeding. With her sad look, blue fire only felt the "buzz" of her head.


    Blue fire''s hand with the gun quivered unconsciously.


    "You always say you want to avenge your brother, my life, you take it away, but you start with a five-year-old child, I will look down on you!"


    "You thought I would believe what you said!"


    "Don''t believe it? Do you want to have a look? How long has my injury been? There is no trace of healing! " Ye poppy''s hand slowly touched the belt of his bathrobe, and her fingertips were gently pulled apart.


    Ye poppy''s bathrobe was taken off, revealing a perfect body, leaving only shallow traces of the previous injuries on his body, and his brow was wrinkled with blue flame. Even if there were any good medicine, it could not heal so quickly.


    Is it really the potion he injected her with


    Blue flame didn''t know what it was. He took the potion from an organization. He didn''t know the purpose. He took one. He wanted to die of poppy. He injected her without thinking.


    Anyway, she is going to die. He doesn''t care about the consequences.


    Ye poppy took advantage of the seconds when he shook the God, and rushed to him quickly. His bathrobe turned into a weapon and smashed it at him.


    Ye poppy concluded that blue fire would not shoot Xiao Yi so easily!


    Several times of contact, although blue fire is abnormal to her, he is not a right and wrong person.

 Chapter 1170

    "M''s, I''m here to kill you. Why save you now!" LAN lie''s angry scolding!


    "You can''t help me, I didn''t beg you!" Ye poppy immediately cut the rope on her other hand. She put on her bathrobe and ran to the living room. She just dared not shout, for fear that the enemy would know Xiaoyi''s existence. Now she had to protect Xiaoyi first.


    LAN lie was more angry and wanted to scold. This heartless woman, he really had a bad brain and would save her.


    Blue fire watched a man shoot at the poppy. He had no time to stop it. He almost didn''t think about it, so he flew to block it.


    The bullet pierced his flesh, and blue fire kicked him out of the 20th floor.


    All this happened in less than a minute.


    When the bodyguard who is responsible for protecting Papaver poppy comes up, he shoots at the blue fire.


    "Don''t shoot!" The poppy cried.


    But it was too late. The bodyguard had fired another shot at the blue fire, and the bullet went into his body from his back.


    Before, the bullet he blocked for the poppy was hit on his belly. The blue fire looked back at the poppy and jumped down from the 20th floor.


    Ye poppy blinked twice. Without hesitation, she turned around and went to the living room. When she saw Xiao Yi was safe, she was relieved.


    She suddenly turned back and yelled at the bodyguard out of control, "I said don''t shoot, why do you shoot! What rotten bodyguard did Beiming cold send to me! "


    Remembering the last look of blue fire, ye poppy''s chest seemed to be pulled by something.


    That bastard, since he wants her to die, why should he save her!


    "Miss ye, we are responsible for protecting you. We can''t let go of anyone who threatens you."


    "Get out! Get a doctor! "


    The bodyguard immediately went to clean up those dead people. Ye poppy came to the French window and watched the night outside.


    In such a big event, night seven must report to the North hell cold.


    After listening to the report of night seven, Beiming cold went to the cloakroom to change clothes and go to the poppy apartment.


    When they left, they saw Gu Qingxin standing outside.


    Beiming cold immediately came forward and gently hugged her and asked, "am I too noisy? Wake you up? "


    Gu poured his heart and shook his head. "No, I woke up myself. I heard your conversation. How are Su Su and Xiao Yi?"


    "Don''t worry, they''re safe. I have to see them."


    "I''ll go with you, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t refuse me. If you don''t take me, I can''t sleep and worry about it." Goo took hold of his sleeve.


    "Change clothes." Beiming cold took her to the clothes, changed her clothes, and the three left together.


    When he arrived at Ye poppy''s apartment, Bai Jingqing was also there. He gave Xiao Yi''s medicine and wiped the wound on Ye poppy''s forehead.


    Xiao Yi woke up and saw that his mother was OK. He sat there and didn''t speak. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Those who had been killed by the blue fire had been carried out, and the poppy was also sitting there. Since the accident, he had not said a word.


    Those people just now are definitely not blue flame people. If today is not blue flame, she and Xiao Yi don''t know if they can live.


    When those people came, they killed her.


    Ye poppy felt that things were not so simple, and an unknown premonition made her eyebrows wrinkled tightly.

 Chapter 1171

    Sure enough, we can''t treat the enemy lightly!


    "Su Su, are you ok?" Gu Qingxin confirms Xiaoyi''s situation and comes to her nervously.


    "I''m fine. You take Xiao Yi back to Beiyuan. We can''t live here." Ye poppy patted Gu''s loving hand as a sign of comfort.


    "Come back with us first. What can I do for you tomorrow?" Gu Qingxin holds her hand.


    Ye poppy looked at the Beiming cold, who was checking the situation with night seven, and nodded.


    At this time, she doesn''t want Xiaoyi and Gu to worry about her.


    Ye poppy can''t help worrying about the situation of blue fire. After all, he was shot twice, and one shot was to save her.


    Beiming cold gave this place to night seven and took three people back to Beiyuan. He could not rest, but he was so devoted that he could not let her rest badly.


    This little thing loves sleeping very much recently. Sometimes he can sleep on his legs in the car. He is afraid that she will not sleep enough at night.


    Back to Beiyuan, Beiming cold asked Gu Qingxin to accompany Xiaoyi to sleep first, and he went to the study with Ye poppy.


    "Someone saved you. Is that blue fire?"


    Beiming cold has checked it. Those who died were killed in one strike. The opponent''s moves were fierce, and there was no room to speak of it. It was very in line with the characteristics of mercenaries.


    "Your men are all shits!" Ye poppy said only one sentence and got up to leave.


    "Su Su, these people are mercenaries today. Someone wants your life!" Beiming cold stands up.


    Mercenaries are the strongest killers in the world.


    "I already know who it is. I''ll solve it myself." Said the poppy lightly.


    "What''s the matter with you and that blue fire? You should not be Fall in love with him! " The cold brow of Beiming frowned.


    "Have you been with that girl Gu Qingxin for a long time, and you are also crazy! Take care of Xiao Yi and I''ll be back in three days! " Ye poppy was upset and left.


    When Gu fell in love, Beiming cold was videotaping with people. Seeing her coming in, he said a word to the other party and cut it off.


    "What about millet?"


    "She has something to leave for three days, and Xiao Yi is asleep?" Beiminghan stood up and carried her to the bedroom.


    "What''s the matter? Is it dangerous? Ah Han, I''m a little afraid. " Goo threw his arms around his neck. She was afraid of the danger of poppies.


    "I sent A good bodyguard will keep her safe! " Beiming cold almost told the war wolf group. He didn''t want her to know about this kind of thing. He was afraid that it would frighten her.


    "Is it as powerful as night seven?" Gu Qingxin now only believes in night seven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well."


    Although listening to her words, he seemed to adore night seven, but in order to reassure her, he did.


    This little girl even worships night seven!


    Shouldn''t she adore him?


    Gu was relieved to hear that.


    The cold in the north is more depressing.


    It seems that it''s time to show her that he is better than night seven!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dean''s office of Bai Jingqing.


    An attending doctor came up to Bai Jingqing and said that an important medicine in the hospital had been replaced with another batch of medicine. The price of the medicine was almost the same, but the curative effect was lower than one grade.


    Bai Jingqing looks at these drugs on the table. They are all replaced. The others are OK. They are all over-the-counter drugs, but this one is enough to delay the patient''s condition.


    When the doctor left, Bai Jingqing called Bai Ruiqing and asked him to come to the dean''s office.

 Chapter 1172

    Bai Ruiqing arrives at Bai Jingqing''s office, sits directly opposite Bai Jingqing and asks, "what can I do for you?"


    "You changed the medicine?" Bai Jingqing raises one of the boxes.


    "Yes, I have a classmate who works in a pharmaceutical factory. I think these drugs are almost the same, and the curative effect is the same, so I changed them. Is there any problem?" Bai Ruiqing doesn''t care.


    "What''s the problem? The effect is similar? It''s the medicine! Medicine for the patient! Not a meal, a dress! Almost a lot less! There''s going to be human life! " Bai Jingqing is really angry. This time, Bai Ruiqing is too indifferent.


    "Don''t mention big work, will you? What''s the difference between the same medicine name? "


    "A little work? Are you going to die before you realize the mistake? " Bai Jingqing did not expect that his younger brother''s attitude towards work was so hasty.


    In fact, how can Bai Ruiqing not know? However, he received a huge amount of kickbacks. Now he has been blinded by jealousy and hate. He just wants to surpass Bai Jingqing in the shortest time.


    "The hospital is the place to cure and save lives, and will not pay for your mistakes! I can''t take responsibility for my life! You are not suitable to be the vice president. You can suspend your post temporarily. The hospital still has half of you. "


    Bai Jingqing can''t let the patient grow up with his life. He is not only the eldest brother of Bai Ruiqing, but also the head of the first hospital. He must be responsible for every patient.


    This is his most fundamental responsibility and his most sacred mission.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first!" Bai Ruiqing stood up expressionless, obviously upset.


    "Wait a minute, all the drugs you''ve got are destroyed! The loss is deducted from your dividend! " Bai Jingqing is also expressionless. To connive at this kind of thing is to harm him.


    "Bai Jingqing, you mean it!" Bai Ruiqing said angrily and left.


    Bai Jingqing listens to the loud sound of the door falling, angrily throws out the inferior medicine on his hand, and Bai Ruiqing must destroy himself if he goes on like this!


    Bai Ruiqing was so angry that he drove away from the hospital. He said that he would become the vice president. He just wanted to remove him after changing several drugs. He also said that the hospital was half of him!


    Bai Ruiqing drives his car to school. He waits until the students finish school. When he sees Bai shallowly coming out, he drives the car to her side and gets off the bus.


    Bai shallowly saw him, nervously looked around, and cried, "master Ruiqing, are you better with the injury on your hand? How can I drive by myself so fast. "


    "I''ll go to the hospital to change my medicine today. Please accompany me." White Rui Qing looks at her, the mood at the bottom of the heart just calms down a bit.


    "Today I am..."


    "What? Inconvenient? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His arm was bruised by himself. Although Bai shallowly resisted, she got on the car. She could not ignore him.


    After driving away from the school for more than ten minutes, Bai shallowly finds that Bai Ruiqing''s driving route is not to the hospital, but to the outside of the city.


    "Master Ruiqing, didn''t he say he was going to change the medicine?" Bai shallowly turned to ask him.


    "Oh, I remember wrong. It''s not a change today. I changed it two days ago." White Ruiqing light back a sentence.


    "Where do you want to take me?" I frowned at him.


    "You will know when you arrive Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. You don''t have to guard me like this. Although I hate my eldest brother, it has nothing to do with you. " Bai Ruiqing smiles at her.

 Chapter 1173

    White and shallow, "..."


    Did she think it would be better for her to hear him say that?


    Bai Ruiqing has arrived at the seaside with Bai Shao. Bai Shao really has no idea of enjoying the sea view. Being with Bai Ruiqing will only make her feel stressed and the whole person uncomfortable.


    There are several couples walking on the beach. Bai Ruiqing doesn''t walk either, but leans on the front of the car, takes out a box of cigarettes and lights them up.


    White shallow heart slightly frightened, almost take off the mouth to ask him, "senior, when did you learn to smoke?"


    "When can it be, recently? It''s too hard." Bai Ruiqing is smoking, looking at the sea in the distance, with a kind of misty expression.


    Bai shallowly trembled fiercely. She turned her head in embarrassment. She never wanted anyone to be hurt because of her, but in the end, she hurt Bai Ruiqing.


    "You don''t understand the feeling that life is not like death." Bai Ruiqing said a little with a flick of ash.


    White pale face white, white Ruiqing proposal, "go to the seaside walk, I will send you back in a moment."


    Two people walk forward side by side, but Bai is in a heavy mood. Even Bai Ruiqing has stopped talking with a woman, but she doesn''t find out.


    "Shallow." Bai Ruiqing called her. Bai shallowly came back.


    "Ruiqing, is this your girlfriend? It''s lovely. " The woman looked at the white light with a gentle face.


    White light is also looking at each other. This woman looks twenty-five or six years old. She is very tall. She is wearing a black and white suit. She looks very intelligent and beautiful. She has bright features. Her long curly hair at the waist makes her look more charming. She is a pretty girl.


    "She is my future wife." Bai Rui holds Bai shallowly.


    "Oh ~" the woman lengthened her voice, with a meaningful expression on her face.


    "It''s not like that. How can you talk nonsense, master Ruiqing?" White shallow frown to see him, she said many times, it is impossible to marry him.


    Mi Qingwei sees Bai shallowly''s resistance to Bai Ruiqing and immediately shifts the topic, "Hello, my name is mi Qingwei."


    "Hello, my name is Bai Asahi." Bai shallowly reaches out to her.


    "Your surname is Bai, too. It''s a coincidence."


    "Sister Qingwei, have you seen my brother in China this time?" Bai Ruiqing asked with a smile.


    "No, I didn''t come back until the weekend. I haven''t met anyone." Mi Qingwei raised her hand and pinned her long hair behind her ears.


    Bai shallowly and sensitively noticed that when Mi Qingwei mentioned Bai Jingqing, it was different. She looked at the woman in front of her, and her eyebrows were wrinkled involuntarily.


    This reminds Bai shallowly of what Bai Jingqing once said. The woman who took off the sticker on his birthday is the woman in front of him!


    "You and my brother are also talented women." Bai Ruiqing looks at Bai shallowly and says a meaningful sentence.


    "How is your brother now?" Mi Qingwei''s eyes flashed.


    "Now it''s the president. It''s very good."


    "Yes, that''s good." Mi Qingwei''s tone has an unshakable loss.


    Bai shallowly listens to the words of the two people, in the heart some worry, she wants to know this woman and Bai Jingqing exactly what is the relation?


    Former?


    What kind of predecessor?


    "If you had not gone abroad, you would have been my sister-in-law now, and the children would have gone to primary school." Bai Ruiqing finally understood what he said.

 Chapter 1174

    Bai''s heart suddenly tightened. Her eyes looked at the woman in front of her. She was indeed Bai''s predecessor.


    "Blame me, blame me. When Jingqing proposed to me, I didn''t agree. I naively insisted on my choice. I thought that I insisted on my dream. In fact, I lost everything. I regretted it for a long time." Mi Qingwei''s eyes are slightly moist.


    Propose! Bai Jingqing even proposed to this woman!


    Bai shallowly knows Bai Jingqing too well. Bai Jingqing is a very serious person and will not propose to a woman easily. At the very least, he has not proposed to her!


    "Now I regret it." Bai Ruiqing suddenly said a word.


    Mi Qingwei is finishing her hair. She smiles. "Doesn''t your big brother have a girlfriend? I don''t think so. "


    In fact, MI Qingwei has heard the news that Bai Ruiqing is still single, and even his classmates say that he is waiting for her. Mi Qingwei regretted that year. It''s more exciting to hear that, so she chose to go back home without hesitation.


    "He I''m too busy working all day to find a girlfriend. " Bai Ruiqing has a look of whiteness.


    "I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back first." White shallow can''t hear any more, turn around and go.


    "Shallow." Bai Ruiqing called her out and said to MI Qingwei, "sister Qingwei, please go to the hospital to find my brother when you are free. When he sees your surprise, I will go after her first."


    "Go quickly." Mi Qingwei waves to him and looks at their backs. The smile on her face disappears, but her heart beats in a disordered rhythm. Is Bai Jingqing really waiting for her?


    Bai Jingqing has not been looking for a girlfriend, which means she still has a chance, right?


    Mi Qingwei really regrets that she insisted on the so-called dream and gave up her feelings with Bai Jingqing. If she could be with Bai Jingqing again, she would exchange everything she has now.


    On the way back, Bai shallowly sat quietly in the back. Bai Ruiqing looked at her several times and said, "Mi Qingwei is the only girlfriend my eldest brother has ever made public. They were first in love with each other. They had a good relationship at that time. Later, MI Qingwei said that he would study abroad. My eldest brother proposed to her when he knew her decision."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shallowly, my eldest brother hasn''t found a girlfriend since then."


    Bai Ruiqing has words in every sentence, implying that MI Qingwei is the person Bai shallowly and shallowly loves. She proposed to her at that time, and then waited for her all the time.


    "You don''t have to keep telling me about your big brother. I don''t want to hear it!" Bai shallowly and fretfully hugged his bag.


    Bai Ruiqing wants to have dinner with Bai shallowly. Bai shallowly refuses. She has no intention of eating now.


    She can''t be with Bai Jingqing right now. The ex girlfriend he asked to marry is back


    Bai shallowly has never felt this kind of suffering


    She still thought she could go abroad smartly, far away from her brothers, but Bai Jingqing''s predecessor made her extremely nervous.


    Bai Ruiqing sent her to the villa, and Bai shallowly got out of the car and went home. Bai Ruiqing''s car stopped there for a meeting, and then drove away.


    Bai shallowly returns to the room, puts down his schoolbag and picks up the pillow on the sofa. Although it is Bai Jingqing''s past, Bai shallowly is still very uncomfortable.


    I picked up my cell phone to call him, but I lost it again

 Chapter 1175

    Pick up the mobile phone and want to call him, but think about it and lose it back, and then pick it up and leave it, and repeatedly, Bai shallowly sent a text message to Bai Jingqing, only two words - asshole!


    Bai Jingqing just came back from the rounds. He was eating a working meal. He looked at the words "bastard" on his cell phone. He looked puzzled. What''s the matter? He sent a message to scold him?


    Bai Jingqing immediately called back, and the phone prompted that the other party had shut down.


    Bai Jingqing was stunned for a few seconds. He put down his mobile phone and looked at it for a while. He lowered his head and continued to eat.


    He has been thinking, what do these two words mean?


    Asshole?


    What son of a bitch is he?


    ¡­¡­


    When ye poppy returned to the headquarters of Satan''s organization, Liang Qiqi looked at her pleasantly, stood up and shouted, "drug elder sister!"


    Liang Qiqi jumps straight and excitedly. Pushing away the chair behind her, he will rush to her. He is dressed in black. The expression on his face is cold without any trace of temperature. Liang Qiqi notices something wrong with her and looks at her nervously. He sends the news report to the leader first.


    Ye poppy had been checked before he came. Fanji didn''t give a task today. The person was in the headquarters.


    She walked about a meter away from Fanji. Fanji looked at her with disdain, and the poppy suddenly shot at her like lightning.


    Fanji didn''t even have the time to reflect, so she was kicked on her head by the poppy. She fell to the ground heavily and passed out.


    A few people in the headquarters were stunned at this scene. Ye poppy thought that she was almost assassinated by her enemy. It doesn''t matter if she died, but Xiao Yi was still by her side at that time.


    If she didn''t run as well as blue fire, she and Xiao Yi would have been killed by those mercenaries.


    She can die, but no one can hurt Xiaoyi. Anyone who dares to threaten Xiaoyi''s safety must die!


    Papaver leaf picked up a chair and smashed it down against the dead woman. Caesar saw this in the door and kicked a garbage can to stop the Papaver leaf.


    Ye poppy''s chair didn''t reach the woman on the ground. She raised her head and looked at Caesar. Suddenly, she drew a dagger from her sleeve and stabbed the woman on the ground.


    Caesar quickly came forward to stop her.


    "Get out of here. I''ll kill whoever stops me today!" Then the poppy stabbed Caesar with a dagger.


    Caesar''s shirt was punctured by her. The dagger of Papaver leaf stabbed pink Ji. Pink Ji woke up and saw the light. One turned over and dodged.


    Ye poppy pricked the air, and pink Ji got up and kicked at Ye poppy.


    Ye poppy also quickly dodged, and the two fought. Ye poppy''s moves were fierce and powerful. Fan Ji had just been kicked unconscious by her. Now she is not her opponent at all. Soon, she was stabbed by Ye poppy.


    "Lord Caesar, save me, what is the madness of the poppy?" Fanji can''t beat her, so she can only ask Caesar for help.


    "Make it clear!" Caesar came to stop it again, and the poppy even dealt with him all the time.


    "Poppy, say it before you start!" Caesar frowned at the mad woman.


    "Say a fart! I must kill this bitch today! " Ye poppy can deal with two of them one by one, but she can''t take much advantage of them. Fen Ji finds the opportunity to take out her own exclusive concealed weapon and throws it away at Ye poppy.


    "Sister Su Su, be careful!" Cool seven seven yells, pink Ji this bitch, those concealed weapons are poisonous!

 Chapter 1176

    When Caesar saw it, he pushed her away quickly. A few silver needles brushed Caesar''s cheek. Meanwhile, the knife in the poppy''s hand flew away and stabbed pink Ji in the chest.


    "Chief, how are you two, drug lady?" Liang Qiqi only cares about the two of them.


    Fanji is about to run away. Now ye poppy is a madman. He has made up his mind to kill her.


    But when she wanted to go, the poppy would not let her go. She hit her again. This time, she was hurt badly. She couldn''t hold up for a while and fell to the ground.


    "Lord Caesar, I am also a member of the organization. Don''t you watch me being bullied like this by an outsider?" Pink Ji is about to lose her support.


    "Pink Ji, you have plotted against me more than once! I''ll let you go! But this time, I will never let you go! Today is your day! " Ye poppy''s body is full of murderous Qi. She goes back to the wall and plucks all the needles just made by Fanji herself.


    Pinkie gasped and shouted, "Lord Caesar! Help me! "


    She can see that poppy is really determined to kill herself today!


    As soon as Fanji''s voice fell, ye poppy shook her hand, and all those poisonous needles stabbed her.


    "You Damn it! " Ye poppy will never let himself be soft at all this time. It is right to say that he is merciful to the enemy and cruel to himself.


    Caesar watched in silence as pinkie was tormented by her own poisonous needle, bleeding all over the place, looking at the poppy. "Now, you should give me an explanation, right?"


    "She revealed my whereabouts to my enemies. I was surrounded by five or six mercenaries yesterday! Are you satisfied with the explanation! "


    "It''s disgusting that she should do such a thing! Sister Su Su, why do you have to do it yourself? Our rules are that such people should be executed! "


    "Her execution will not relieve my hate! And... "


    Cool 77 looking at her, the poppy continued, "I have no proof!"


    Cool 77, "..."


    "Deal with it. You come with me." Caesar said.


    The poppy took another look at the woman lying in the pool of blood and turned to follow Caesar.


    The electric door behind closed, and Caesar said to her, "sit down."


    Ye poppy is not polite. She sits on the sofa. Although she has been serving Satan organizations, she has little communication with Caesar, and they rarely sit down and talk like this.


    Ye poppy was thirsty, so he picked up the cup on the tea table and poured a cup of tea to drink.


    "Marry me!"


    "Poof ~"


    the saliva that the poppy just drank into her mouth all spurted out. She coughed uncontrollably and looked at the man in front of her.


    "Did I just have a hallucination?" Poppy asked indefinitely.


    "You didn''t have a hallucination. I said it. I said - marry me!" Caesar repeated it carefully.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    That''s the only explanation poppy can come up with.


    "I''m not kidding." Caesar is still serious.


    "Why?" Yepoppy wanted to reject him directly, but after thinking about it, she still wanted to know why.


    "Because I want to marry you." Caesar said lightly.


    Looking at the man opposite, ye poppy looks perfect to be impeccable. Although it''s a little worse than Beiming cold, it''s still perfect to make people drool.

 Chapter 1177

    "I didn''t plan to marry. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first!" Poppy stood up to leave.


    However, as soon as she turned around, her body was held by a pair of strong hands, and the poppy immediately raised her hand to attack Caesar. Caesar seized her hand, and they fell on the sofa together.


    Men go up and women go down


    It''s a little warm.


    Caesar felt the softness of his body and his expression was a little startled. For the first time, ye poppy saw a little different emotion in Caesar''s eyes, and he was stunned for a moment.


    She and Caesar have known each other for nearly ten years. It''s really the first time to see him have different emotions. Isn''t she surprised?


    Time seems to be pressed the freeze frame key until


    When the automatic door rang, the voice of Liang Qi came, "chief, drug sister..."


    Liang Qiqi looks at the two people who are pressed together. Their mouths are almost O-shaped. One second and two seconds later, ye poppy pushes away the man on his body, sits up and gives an awkward cough.


    Liang Qi really wants to scold herself. What stupid thing did she do? She came in at this time to disturb the leader and drug sister!


    If she doesn''t come in, will they kiss each other.


    Cool seven wants to hit the wall.


    "What is it?" Caesar sat there, his hair a little messy, and the top button of his shirt was also opened, which made him look a little more wild.


    "That That That... "


    "Pink lady!" Poppy reminds me.


    "Oh yes, she''s not dead. What should I do?"


    Cool seven heart rate accelerated, she felt that she was really stupid to die, choking the heart of suicide, ah, the chief finally had action, was destroyed by her.


    Caesar looked at the poppy. This time his eyes were different.


    Ye poppy was embarrassed by him. She said, "although I don''t have any evidence, she must have done this. I trust you both. I''ll tell you straight. I care about my son very much. I can''t let him suffer any more damage, so she must die!"


    Now Xiao Yi is refusing Caesar in disguise, though ye poppy doesn''t know what he''s crazy about.


    "Do I do it or do you do it!" Papaver poppy will never tolerate any potential danger to Xiaoyi.


    "Give it to me." Caesar said.


    Ye poppy nodded, "well, I''ll go back first."


    When ye poppy finished speaking, he stood up and walked out. The automatic door opened. Liang Qiqi took a look at Caesar and went after ye poppy.


    "Drug sister, do you know? He likes you, boss! " Cool seven said.


    "Stop! It''s none of my business. We won''t see each other again! Goodbye! " Ye poppy said and walked away.


    Now she is very uncomfortable. What''s the matter with Caesar!


    Liang Qiqi looks at the back of the opium poppy and turns around to see Caesar standing not far behind her, also watching the opium poppy leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Bai knew that Bai Jingqing had an ex girlfriend, he was in a bad mood. He couldn''t make any effort to do anything. He even made mistakes in filling in the application for going abroad.


    Is it true that if she goes abroad, Bai Jingqing and his predecessor will revive their old relationship?


    This idea makes Bai shallower and more fidgety!


    She picked up her mobile phone and called Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin was just about to take her secret album to get the film. Bai shallowly called and she called her together.

 Chapter 1178

    Gu fell in love with learning to be smart, and directly asked Huangfu night to escort her. This time, ye poppy couldn''t accompany her. She didn''t want to make any mistakes.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to go to the original shop. Huangfu wants to go at night and brings dozens of bodyguards.


    So, when three people and twenty bodyguards came in, the guests in the shop ran away again.


    The waiter''s legs were soft. Seeing that it was the last guest, I dare not neglect this time. Huangfu sat on the sofa like a master at night, and the bodyguard immediately stood behind him.


    Gu Qingxin explains his intention clearly. This time, the waiter is about to kneel down to serve him. Gu Qingxin is not sure to give the album to someone else, and follows the waiter himself.


    When someone came into the shop, a soft voice rang out, "I thought it was a big move like this. It turned out that there was less night."


    Bai shallowly listens to the sound some familiar, looks back to see before saw in the seaside Mi Qingwei walked in.


    Huangfu looked at her at night. The smile on his face solidified. He took off his sunglasses and stood up. He smiled again. He asked, "when did you come back to China, Qingwei?"


    "I didn''t come back until last weekend. Come and get the poster." Mi Qingwei looks at him with a smile.


    Huangfu asked immediately, "Oh, have you seen my second brother since you came back Yes... "


    After Huangfu asked this question at night, he remembered that Bai shallowly was still here. Mi Qingwei was also the predecessor of the second brother.


    "No, I hear he''s busy now. I''m afraid to disturb him." Mi Qingwei is embarrassed to put her hair behind her ears.


    "Well, that''s how he works. He''s serious and responsible. You know Cough Cough... "


    "What''s the matter with you? Sick? "


    "No, my throat is not very comfortable. You..."


    Before Huangfu finished talking at night, Bai shallowly turned to look for Gu Qingxin.


    Huangfu night thought, Bai shallowly should not know the relationship between MI Qingwei and his second brother, right?


    Bai shallowly came in depressed, Gu took a good look at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Bai Qingwei''s hands are hard to grip. Why does everyone think Mi Qingwei should go to Bai Jingqing.


    "Look at you. Your eyebrows are all wrinkled like an old woman. It''s nothing! What''s the matter? "


    "Bai Jingqing''s predecessor!"


    "Ah? Whose predecessor? "


    "Bai Jingqing, doctor Bai! His predecessor is back! Just outside. " White shallow chest plug.


    Gu Qingxin looks out, "how do you know it was Bai Jingqing''s predecessor?"


    Bai shallowly wanted to tell her, but looked at the staff here and said, "I''ll tell you later."


    "Oh, yes." Gu Qingxin watches them work again.


    Soon, her carefully designed album will be made. After the film is sealed, it will not fade and make the photos look more beautiful.


    Gu Qingxin''s fingers gently touched the album and thanked the staff with satisfaction.


    Outside, Huangfu night and Mi Qingwei are still talking. Gu is looking at this strange beautiful woman. Is this woman Bai Jingqing''s predecessor?


    "Qingwei, I have something to talk about next time." When Huangfu came over at night, Gu fell in love with the money and the three left.


    Mi Qingwei looks at the two girls with light frowns. What is the relationship between the two girls and Huangfu night? How can they look like they have a good relationship?


    As soon as he got on the bus, Huangfu felt a little embarrassed at night. He was going to start explaining, "shallow girl, just that..."

 Chapter 1179

    "Bai Jingqing''s predecessor." White shallow light said a sentence.


    "Yes Alas? How do you know? " Huangfu looks at her in surprise at night. He feels right. Bai shallowly really knows. No wonder he talks to MI Qingwei and feels that Bai shallowly is not happy.


    "Yes."


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve seen it." Bai doesn''t want to say it in front of Huangfu''s night.


    Gu Qingxin understood what she meant, so he didn''t ask more.


    Huangfu sent two people to a western restaurant in the evening, and Gu Qingxin said, "you can go after paying the bill. We both whispered that it''s inconvenient for you to be present."


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Huangfu left a bodyguard for them at night, so he went back first. He wanted to call Bai Jingqing to tell them about the situation. The phone was dialed out, and he hung up immediately. No, he looked at the shallow girl. He seemed very angry. It was clearly jealous.


    He laughs and throws his cell phone aside. Maybe it''s not a bad thing for MI Qingwei to come back at this time. He can stimulate Bai shallowly and his second brother. In order to take care of Bai Ruiqing''s fragile mind, both of them have to go their separate ways. Maybe this kind of stimulation will make their hearts clearer.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant.


    Bai shallowly said that he had met Mi Qingwei at the seaside that day, but Gu Qingxin didn''t expect Bai Jingqing had a predecessor, and they all proposed.


    She thought she would mind if it was on her, but to her relief, beiminghan told her that she was the only one.


    Although some people always express what they imply to her intentionally or unconsciously, as long as Beiming is willing to explain, she will believe him.


    "Would you like to ask Dr. Bai?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly didn''t want to ask, because that predecessor didn''t see him. She asked first, which seemed strange.


    "Anyway, Dr. Bai likes you now." Gu took her hand and said, "stop poking. The steak is rotten."


    White and shallow, "..."


    "Fall in love, so skillful."


    Gu Qingxin hears Rong qianxia''s voice and looks back to see her come in. She is dressed as a commuter and has a white handbag in her hand. She looks special.


    "Miss Rong." Gu Qingxin also stood up and asked, "did you make an appointment with a friend?"


    "I had an appointment with a friend, but she can''t come for a while." Rong qianxia shrugs helplessly.


    "If we don''t, we''ll be together." Gu gave her a polite pass.


    "Will you not be disturbed to whisper?" Rong qianxia said, and then came. The waiter opened the chair for her, and she sat down.


    "How can it be, shallow? I''ll introduce it to you. This is the eldest miss of Rong qianxia''s Rong family. This is my best friend Bai shallow."


    Gu Qingxin introduces them to two people. They simply say hello to each other, and allow qianxia to order meals again. The dinner party of the two people turns into three people.


    It''s not convenient to say some words. When Gu Qingxin looks at Rong qianxia, he always thinks of Bei Ming Yu and mu nanshang. She can''t imagine what would happen if Rong qianxia knew the relationship between Bei Ming Yu and mu nanshang?


    After eating, three people left the restaurant, allowing qianxia to say goodbye to two people and drive away.


    Bai shallowly pulls Gu''s favorite clothes and says, "I think she''s a little weird."

 Chapter 1180

    "Do you mean to allow qianxia?" Goo turned to look at her.


    Bai nodded, "I can''t tell you what happened, but I feel that she is a little strange."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin takes another look at the car that allows qianxia to drive away. Anyway, there is not much intersection between her and her.


    Gu Qingxin talks with Bai shallowly all the way back. After seeing Bai shallowly home, Gu Qingxin goes back to Beiyuan.


    After going back, she carefully packed the album back into the box. She gently touched Beiming cold''s sleeping face, closed the cover with satisfaction, and collected the album.


    She is still a little frustrated. She always feels that time is too short to prepare better things for him.


    It was his first birthday after they were together.


    In the evening, Gu Qingxin goes back to accompany Lin Yin for dinner. When entering the community, Zhou mantong suddenly rushes out. Gu Qingxin is shocked by her. She takes two steps back nervously. Now she is pregnant with a baby. She is afraid that Zhou mantong will go mad again and hurt her baby.


    Now she thinks of the last time she pulled with Zhou mantong, she feels very afraid. If she fell down accidentally at that time, her baby will leave her again.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Lixin takes a look at the distance, and the bodyguard immediately comes to protect her, separating her from Zhou mantong and keeping Zhou mantong away from Gu Lixin.


    "I''m here to beg you." Zhou mantong suddenly let go of his attitude, a pleading expression.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Qingxin is really helpless. She and her mother have nothing to do with home care. They still can''t get rid of these people.


    Now it''s not easy for father to harass their mother and daughter. Zhou mantong starts again.


    "Xiaoci was caught by your boyfriend. I beg you to help me to ask for love with him. Will you let him let Xiaoci go? You are also a sister, you can''t watch her die. "


    "What evidence do you have that he did? Don''t you know who your daughter is? Maybe where she went, and she''ll be back in a few days! You''d better not talk Gu Qingxin frowns at her.


    "I have evidence. Last time you and your mother went upstairs, your boyfriend and I spoke in a totally different tone. He threatened me Xiaoci must have been caught by him. He didn''t deny it. "


    It''s Tang rongling who asked Zhou mantong to come to Gu Qingxin. She asked her to come to Gu Qingxin and let Gu Qingxin help Gu Yunci to say love.


    "I won''t believe what you said. Let''s go." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk to her any more. She turns around and leaves. The bodyguard carefully protects her behind her.


    There was a "plop" behind her. Zhou mantong suddenly knelt down on the ground for her. She cried and fell in love with Gu. "Fall in love, you can''t do that. It''s your sister. You can''t die without help. If you don''t care about her, she really can''t live!"


    All the passers-by looked at them, Gu Qingxin frowned at Zhou mantong and said, "get up, I don''t know what you are talking about! Gu Yunci is missing. What does it have to do with my boyfriend? You must be mistaken! "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask him! Ask if he did it! Fall in love, I don''t ask for anything else, just ask you to let your boyfriend keep Xiaoci for a life. You two share the same blood. You both have the same surname Gu. You are two sisters born from the same root. Help her! "


    Zhou mantong is now forced to do nothing. Tang rongling points out a way for her. She can''t let it go.

 Chapter 1181

    As long as she can save her daughter, let alone get down on her knees, she is willing to do anything.


    After all, it''s a daughter''s life.


    Gu Qingxin looks at more and more neighbors and says, "I can''t help you with this. How many times has Gu Yun porcelain hurt me? Whether she died or lived has nothing to do with me. It''s too late to talk about sisters with me at this time! Let''s go. "


    Gu Qingxin said, no longer looking at her, and left with the bodyguard.


    Zhou mantong didn''t expect Gu Qingxin to be so cruel. He fell down and sat there. The whole person was shaking.


    Xiaoci, her Xiaoci, can''t do it. Anyway, she will save her daughter.


    When Gu Qingxin comes out, Zhou mantong is still there. He insists that it''s Beiming cold who grabs Gu Yun porcelain and asks Gu Qingxin to ask for love.


    When Zhou mantong saw Beiming cold coming, he was frightened and trembled. He dared not speak again.


    Gu fell in love with him and ran to him at once. Beiming cold quickly came to catch her and scolded him, "what are you running for?"


    "Fall in love and help me." Zhou mantong still doesn''t give up. Gu Qingxin is her only life-saving straw now.


    Gu Qingxin frowns and takes another look at her, and leaves by car with Beiming cold.


    "What did she tell you?" Beiming Han holds her hand and kisses her lips.


    "She said that Gu Yunci was caught by you? Let me intercede for her, and let you spare my life. " Gu confides in the truth.


    Today''s performance of Zhou mantong doesn''t seem to be made up, but how can Beiming cold grasp Gu Yunci? It doesn''t make sense!


    If Beiming cold really wanted to treat Gu Yun porcelain, he would have done it. Why wait until now?


    She and Gu Yunci have not seen each other for a long time.


    There was a chill in Beiming''s cold eyes. He asked, "do you believe her?"


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head. "She must have made a mistake. I told her that she would not listen to me. She cares for her family. They are all wonderful flowers!"


    After Gu Qingxin finished, she was shocked. She scolded herself, and her surname was Gu.


    "No matter what she says, don''t listen. I won''t let her harass you again." The cold of the north holds her tightly.


    "Of course I won''t listen to her! I only listen to you and believe what you say. " Gu threw his arms around him.


    "Nice to reward you." Beiming cold looked down and found her mouth. He gave her a deep kiss. He put his hand into her clothes and held her chest. When he left her, he pinched her several times and said, "your chest seems to be getting bigger again."


    He doesn''t know how many times a day these two babies are measured. He knows the size clearly. In recent days, they have obviously become larger.


    "You said it was your massage." Gu Qingxin''s eyes flash. His birthday is two days away. You can''t expose the baby in advance.


    She must wait until his birthday to surprise him.


    Beiming cold hand down, said, "your waist seems to be some thick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is a little nervous for fear of what he will think.


    "Yes, there is progress! You can be a little fatter. You were too thin before. " Beiming cold reached out and pinched her face, which also had some flesh.


    "If I get fat, will you dislike me?"


    Gu Qingxin''s weight has been rising recently. In fact, there are some tensions in her heart. After all, girls will grow fat and deformed when they have babies. If she really becomes pregnant, will he dislike her?


    Beiming cold hands inserted into her hair, kissed her lips and said

 Chapter 1182

    "As long as you don''t dislike me, I will never dislike you in my life, no matter what you become!" Beiming cold said very seriously.


    Gu''s heart is full of sweetness. Her beautiful lips are bent upward. She is very satisfied with his answer, but how can she dislike him?


    "Say, will you?" Beiming cold pinches her chin and looks serious.


    Gu immediately shook his head. "No."


    "No matter whether you will or not, I will never let you go in my life. You are mine!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    What else did he ask!


    When he returned to Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin was asleep. Beiming cold carefully took her down from the car and looked at her all the time, as if she was the most precious treasure in his life.


    Gu Qingxin''s little face is pasted on his chest, and his mouth is slightly open. He sleeps like an angel. She is so clean and transparent that he is a little nervous. If she knows his childhood experience, will she dislike him?


    Beiming cold suddenly laughs that he is too stupid. He has decided not to let her go. What else do he want to do?


    Back to the bedroom, beiminghan put her on the bed, helped her take off her shoes, pulled the quilt and let her sleep. I''d better take off her clothes later. Since she is so sleepy, don''t wake her up first.


    Beiming cold went to Xiaoyi''s room to see the sleeping little guy, walked out of the door and looked at the bedroom door, and then went to work in the study. This feeling is really good. If life can go on like this, he can do nothing, as long as it is warm and stable.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ruiqing stands under the shower, letting the cold water drench him. The cold water winds down his muscles. He suddenly presses the switch, shakes his head vigorously, wipes his hair with a towel, and then goes out of the bathroom with a towel tied around his waist.


    He went to the wine cabinet and poured himself a glass of wine. Bai Ruiqing didn''t expect Mi Qingwei to come back. God is helping him.


    Elder brother, if you are willing to give me back Bai shallowly, we can write off everything between us!


    Bai Ruiqing thought of this, took out his mobile phone, and called Mi Qingwei.


    on the second day, MI Qing Wei deliberately dressed up, she put her hand on the mascara, thinking today can see white Jing Qing, the heart can not restrain the tension and excitement.


    I don''t know what Bai Jingqing''s reaction will be when he sees her. He hasn''t found a formal girlfriend for so many years, so he should have her in mind.


    Otherwise, he is not small this year, nearly 30, he has no reason not to find a girlfriend.


    Mi Qing Wei picked up perfume and sprayed all over her body. She chose a sexy set of underwear, and finally chose a beige dress with a bare shoulder.


    She looks at herself in the mirror. Everything is exquisite and perfect. Bai Jingqing should like it, right?


    Mi Qingwei completes the psychological construction, takes the bag and leaves her apartment to drive to the hospital.


    Bai Ruiqing is right. Since she has chosen to come back, why not be brave once? The reason why she returned to China is not all because of Bai Jingqing.


    When he asked her to marry him, she didn''t agree, which is a pity of her life.


    She said at that time, let him wait for her for five years. After five years, she will come back to find him and then get married.


    Bai Jingqing only said one thing. If you don''t agree today, you won''t have another chance.

 Chapter 1183

    So he threw the ring away.


    Thinking back, MI Qingwei has arrived at Bai''s hospital. Looking at this magnificent building, she feels how stupid she was before she gave up Bai Jingqing.


    Maybe she didn''t have confidence in Bai Jingqing. After all, he had nothing at that time. She couldn''t give her life to a poor boy who had nothing.


    But in just a few years, Bai Jingqing has owned hundreds of millions of property.


    Such a man, there won''t be any girl who doesn''t like it.


    After MI Qingwei got off, she went directly to the dean''s office.


    Bai shallowly came to visit her father today. The doctor called her and said that her father''s condition had improved. Yesterday, the nurse said that his fingers seemed to move.


    Bai shallowly can''t wait to get to the hospital. Her biggest wish now is to hope that her father can get better soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Mi Qingwei knocked on the door and walked into the dean''s office.


    Bai Jingqing had just rescued a patient who had a car accident. He had a lot of blood stains on his body, so he went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Mi Qingwei listened to the sound of the water in the bathroom, and her face turned red unconsciously. Although she had not seen it for several years, she had seen the picture of Bai Jingqing. Compared with a few years ago, he was mature and his facial features were more three-dimensional and profound. Even if it was just a picture, she could feel the charm of him as a successful man.


    The mobile phone on the table suddenly vibrated. Mi Qingwei went to see the incoming call on it. How light is it? Isn''t it Bai Ruiqing''s little girlfriend?


    How could she call Bai Jingqing.


    The mobile phone stops shaking, and the landline on the table rings again. This time, MI Qingwei picks it up.


    "Hello!"


    Bai shallowly listened to the voice, which was the voice of Bai Jingqing''s predecessor.


    "I''m looking for Bai Jingqing. Is he not here?" Bai shallowly has begun to go to the dean''s office. Why does Mi Qingwei stay in Bai Jingqing''s office?


    Did they meet?


    "He''s taking a bath. Are you shallow? Do you have anything to do with him? In a moment he''s finished washing, I can tell him! "


    Mi Qingwei is a little more hostile to Bai shallowly. The first time the plane rang, she guessed it might be Bai shallowly. Women''s intuition is always accurate.


    "No need! I''ll talk to him if I have something. " Bai shallowly hung up the phone and went on to the dean''s office.


    The happy mood just because my father was getting better was all destroyed.


    Bai Jingqing turns off the shower and hears someone talking. She is still a woman. But just now, he has been washing water under the shower, but he can''t hear whose voice it is. Isn''t it - Bai shallowly.


    Thinking that it might be white and shallow, Bai Jingqing took a bath towel around his waist and rushed out of the bathroom.


    Looking up, he was stunned when he saw the woman who appeared in his office.


    "Jingqing, I''m back!" Mi Qingwei looks at the man at the door of the bathroom. She has a strong smell of male hormones, which makes her hot all over.


    It wasn''t until this moment that she realized that she wanted to see him more than she thought.


    Mi Qingwei can''t control herself any more. She rushes forward excitedly and hugs the man who is stunned there.


    Bai Jingqing thought he was wrong. Shouldn''t Mi Qingwei be abroad now? How can I stand in his office.


    He immediately raised his hand to push her away, but Mi Qingwei held her too tightly. He couldn''t push her for a while. At this time, the towel tied loosely around his waist was making trouble.


    It''s gone

 Chapter 1184

    Bai Jingqing''s whole body is frozen. Mi Qingwei also feels that it''s wrong. If she wants to push her away, Bai Jingqing immediately hugs her and doesn''t let her move. If she moves, he will be exposed.


    At this time, the office door was suddenly pushed open.


    "White..."


    Bai shallowly rushed in and saw that Bai Jingqing was naked and tightly clasped with his predecessor!


    Bai Jingqing saw Bai shallowly and thoroughly petrified. Now he is pushing away Mi Qingwei, neither is he, nor is he not pushing.


    Bai shallowly looks at the two people holding together, turns around to leave


    "Shallow!" Bai Jingqing called her out in silence. He never dreamed of such a situation, but he didn''t want to misunderstand Bai shallowly.


    Bai shallowly walked for two steps, and then turned to two people. She stooped to pick up the towel on the ground, which was blocked by Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing immediately pushed away Mi Qingwei and tied the towel.


    "Shallow, don''t get me wrong, don''t go." Bai Jingqing holds the girl who is going to leave.


    "You go in!" He pushed him in, closed the bathroom door and said, "take another bath!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai takes a look at Mi Qingwei and goes to the rest room to get Bai Jingqing''s clothes.


    White shallow is not not angry, but this time she can not go, go is not cheap this woman!


    She won''t do such a stupid thing! Even if you want her to leave, you have to ask Bai Jingqing.


    "Shallow, we meet again." Mi Qingwei''s clothes were wetted by Bai Jingqing and looked a little bit through.


    "Oh." White shallow cold should a, directly pushed open the bathroom door walked in.


    Bai Jingqing looks at Bai shallowly coming in and immediately pulls her to explain, "shallowly, don''t get me wrong. I don''t know how she can be in my office. I thought it was you, so I tied a bath towel and went out. Who knows it''s gone?"


    "Oh, I see." Put down your clothes and leave.


    "Are you angry?" Bai Jingqing hugs her tightly.


    "you go for a shower, you smell like perfume! I won''t delay your reminiscence! But Put on your clothes! " Bai shallowly turns around angrily and pushes him away.


    Bai Jingqing looks at her angry, how can she feel so lovely?


    He knew that she was angry. It was wrong for him to think so, but he was so happy that he held her tightly again and kissed her little mouth.


    "Hmmm Let go of me. " White shallow strong hit him.


    "No! I like the way you are jealous! It''s lovely! " Bai Jingqing turns around and sits on the washing table. He presses her down and kisses her.


    "Who is jealous! Don''t be amorous! " White shallow hit his back, but his muscles are so hard, hit her hand pain.


    "Not jealous so angry?" Bai Jingqing grabbed her chin with a smile.


    "I''m not angry. Your ex can be outside. Aren''t you afraid of her misunderstanding?" Bai shallowly pushes away her and stares at him with big eyes defiantly.


    "What can be misunderstood? If you don''t go out for such a long time, everyone knows what we are doing here." Bai Jingqing chuckles and kisses her again.


    White shallow muddled for a while, then cheeks red, push him, "quickly put me down, I want to go out!"


    "You can shout louder!" Bai Jingqing holds this little thing down. Today she sent it to the door by herself. He will not be polite to her any more.

 Chapter 1185

    "I came to see my father today, not with you Moreover, if he is run into by Ruiqing, he doesn''t know what he will do. "


    When it comes to Bai Ruiqing, Bai Jingqing''s body is stiff for a while, but this time, his strength is not loose and he still holds her tightly.


    This action shows his determination. This time, he will not let go of the dialogue in any way, although he didn''t intend to let go of her


    "Let me go first!" Bai shallowly saw that he had not moved, so she simply lowered her head and bit him, but his arm was too hard for her to move.


    This man usually looks gentle, but only she knows that he is a beast.


    ¡­¡­


    Mi Qingwei in the office listens to the voice inside, and her heart is constantly tightened. The expression on her face can no longer be maintained. She picks up the bag and turns to walk out.


    But when she got to the door, she stopped again. She took a deep breath, turned around and went back to the bathroom, knocked on the door gently. "Jingqing, if it''s inconvenient for you now, I''ll come again next time. I had something else to ask you for help."


    Bai Jingqing heard Mi Qingwei''s voice and frowned at last. He didn''t expect that MI Qingwei had returned to China.


    "Your predecessor is calling you!" Hearing Mi Qingwei''s voice, Bai shallowly felt uncomfortable again.


    She admitted that she was jealous. She was jealous. She just didn''t want Bai Jingqing to have any more involvement with the women outside.


    "I hear. What are you looking for me for?" Bai Jingqing reached out and pinched her nose. No wonder he scolded him two days ago. He called her and didn''t answer. He knew about him and Mi Qingwei.


    "Take a seat, Miss MI, and I''ll be right out." Bai Jingqing said a light sentence.


    Mi Qingwei is holding the bag tightly. He even calls her Miss MI. Is this to clarify the relationship with her?


    Although she was very uncomfortable, she came back to China for Bai Jingqing. She can''t give up so easily. If Bai Jingqing really likes Bai shallowly, how can she not disclose her relationship with her?


    This only shows that I don''t like it that much.


    Moreover, this white light looks so childish, and its behavior is childish. With her understanding of Bai Jingqing, he can''t like such a girl.


    Just now, when Bai Jingqing was holding her, she obviously felt that there was a hard thing against her, that was him


    A few years later, Bai Jingqing is really different from before. No matter in appearance or temperament, he is not alone with the previous brat.


    She can still feel that he is strong enough to suffocate her with the smell of male hormones and her muscles are hurting.


    Seeing Bai Jingqing, MI Qingwei regrets more than before. Bai Jingqing is so excellent now.


    No, she can''t, she can''t, she must insist.


    "It''s about my father. Otherwise, what else can I do? Let go and see what''s wrong with your miss MI. Go to the hero and save the beauty." White shallow stare at her.


    "Little thing, can''t I call her Miss Mi?"


    "Do it, do it, and you''ll be happy."


    "If I can believe it or not, I''m going to wipe you out and make you dizzy!" Bai Jingqing pinches her buttocks.


    "You are obscene!"


    "Are you still a man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Darling, go back first. I''ll see you tonight." Bai Jingqing kissed her little mouth, let go of her and rushed aside. He wiped his body and began to wear clothes.

 Chapter 1186

    "If you don''t want to leave, go to the lounge and wait for me." Bai Jingqing said a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White shallow this just discovered, unexpectedly saw him to see God, turned around to escape the lounge.


    When Bai shallowly left, MI Qingwei nodded to her with a smile. Her brow was wrinkled, and she didn''t hesitate to leave.


    Bai shallowly has basically determined that Bai Jingqing has no special feelings for her predecessor, which she can still feel.


    However, Bai Jingqing asked Mi Qingwei to marry her, which made Bai shallow in heart very much! Yu! Stuffy!


    Moreover, she and Bai Jingqing have reached this point. Mi Qingwei can sit here calmly and smile at herself. It can be seen that MI Qingwei is a woman with deep thoughts.


    Bai shallowly asked, if today''s transposition, she is the ex girlfriend, she would have left wisely.


    Bai shallowly thought so much that he almost ran into a man. Bai shallowly raised his head and saw Bai Ruiqing standing in front of her. Bai shallowly frowned.


    She knew that when she was at the seaside last time, Bai Ruiqing was on purpose, and her resistance to him was stronger. Now she really didn''t want to say a word to him.


    "You promised me not to be with my eldest brother?" Bai Ruiqing questions.


    "I''m not with him now. I''m here because of my father. He''s in this hospital now! Besides, your elder brother''s predecessor is still in his office. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look. " Bai''s attitude towards him is colder than before.


    Bai Ruiqing''s actions have made her unable to be indifferent.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, I don''t owe him anything!


    She and he have never been together!


    "I''m going to see my father, so I won''t delay your time." Bai shallowly finished and left around him.


    Bai Ruiqing feels her alienated attitude towards herself, and her heart is pricked again. Bai is shallow. You and Bai Jingqing finally show their true faces!


    Before his guilt, in the face of his uneasiness, are all pretend!


    Sure enough, they just want to paralyze themselves!


    Bai shallowly can''t control what Bai Ruiqing thinks. One of Bai Jingqing''s predecessors made her in a mess. At this time, she knew that she was not as strong as she thought.


    She just wants to be with someone she likes. Why is it so hard?


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing changed his clothes and came out. When he saw Mi Qingwei, his usual radian hung on the corner of his mouth. He asked, "when did he return to China?"


    "I came back last weekend. I came to see you. I didn''t expect..." Mi Qingwei stands up.


    "Sit down." Bai Jingqing''s attitude was easy-going, but it was only easy-going. He poured her a cup of tea and sat on the sofa.


    Mi Qingwei looks at such a white Jingqing and feels strange, even less than a trace of familiarity.


    "Jing Qing, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Are you ok?" Mi Qingwei''s eyes are a little red.


    "It''s good. How about you." Bai Jingqing is smiling, but he will show it to every patient.


    "I''m fine, too I''m just homesick. " Mi Qingwei picks up the water glass and holds it tightly.


    "Didn''t all your family go abroad with you?"


    "But This is still my hometown. There are things I miss And people. " Mi Qingwei looks at him affectionately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Jing Qing, I actually There''s something I''ve always wanted to tell you personally. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance later. "

 Chapter 1187

    "What?" Bai Jingqing looks at her suspiciously.


    "When I left you, I regretted very much. No, it was very regretful. It was the most regretful thing I have ever done in my life." Mi Qingwei''s mood fluctuated greatly, and tears rolled down her eyes.


    "The past has already passed. If you are alive, you need to look ahead. What did you just say you want me to help you?" Bai Jingqing slightly changed the topic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mi Qingwei looks at him as if he is not moved at all. Her chest is blocked. She makes her words so clear. He doesn''t respond at all. What do you mean?


    "I I want to hold a solo in the city of Hades. I ordered a venue and the other party defaulted. Now I need a new venue. I have been away from the city of Hades for so many years, and I don''t know anyone. Can you help me? "


    "It''s not difficult. I''ll call Huangfu ye and ask him to help you. You can contact him later." Bai Jingqing called Huangfu in front of her.


    Mi Qingwei''s chest is even more blocked. She feels that she is going to be out of breath.


    She was not young, she thought she could face everything calmly, now she knew that she was wrong.


    Every time she spoke to him more, her heart would be more blocked.


    Bai Jingqing''s attitude is peaceful and weak, just like he is treating an old friend he knows, without any different feelings.


    "Jing Qing, are you blaming me?"


    Bai Jingqing hangs up. Mi Qingwei suddenly says something. Bai Jingqing is stunned and asks, "what?"


    "When I refused your proposal and insisted on going abroad, were you hating me?" Mi Qingwei''s fingertips trembled slightly.


    "Qingwei, you think too much. I never hated you. It''s your choice to refuse me. I''ve given you a chance. When you refuse me, I''ll give up completely. You should understand me. Doing things is one, two and two."


    Mi Qingwei looks at his calm appearance, and her eyes are plain. When a person says he has not hated you, it is the same as saying he has not loved you.


    "Jing Qing, I know I was wrong. I was young and ignorant. Can you give me another chance?"


    Mi Qingwei has studied abroad for so many years. She is a famous cellist. She has her own pride. But at this moment, she just wants to ask this man to come back.


    "No way." Bai Jingqing shook his head, his tone was very light, and his expression became very serious.


    Mi Qingwei''s chest heaved violently for several times. She tried hard to suppress her emotions, and even smiled reluctantly. "Are we still friends? Now I have no acquaintance in China, only you. If you don''t pay attention to me, I really don''t know what to do. "


    "Come to me if you have any difficulties. I will help you if you can." Bai Jingqing nodded.


    "Then I''ll go first." Mi Qingwei can''t sit down any more. She bumped into the coffee table when she stood up and left.


    "Are you ok?" Bai Jingqing asked with a frown.


    Mi Qingwei shakes her head and leaves in a panic.


    When she went out, she almost bumped into Bai Ruiqing. She nodded to him. In her mind, she flashed the scene that she met at the seaside that day. Mi Qingwei frowned. Why is Bai shallowly and Bai Ruiqing together? Today, they are so warm and ambiguous?

 Chapter 1188

    Do the two brothers know?


    Bai Ruiqing walked into the office and saw Bai Jingqing sitting there in a daze. He smiled and said, "brother, this is to see sister Qingwei, is it starting to get lost?"


    Bai Jingqing, looking back at his brother, said, "I have nothing to do with her."


    "How can I remember that elder brother proposed to sister Qingwei back then?" The expression on Bai Ruiqing''s face slowly disappeared.


    "You also said that in those years, what should be forgotten has been forgotten. You should know me, not a muddler I have to go to the rounds. " Bai Jingqing put on a new white coat and went out.


    Bai Ruiqing looks at the figure where Bai Jingqing left. His eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. He never thought that MI Qingwei''s return would have no impact on him.


    When Bai Jingqing arrived at his father''s ward, Bai was still in the ward discussing his father''s situation with the doctor.


    Bai father''s ward is the most advanced ward in the hospital. The suites inside and outside, four shifts a day, are arranged by Bai Jingqing.


    White shallow shallow sees him to come in, just lightly looked at him one eye, then moved the vision.


    "President Bai." The doctor said hello to him.


    "Give me the case." Bai Jingqing took the case from the doctor.


    "Mr. Bai''s situation is really a miracle. He must love his family very much. He has survived the difficulty with his will." Said the doctor.


    Bai shallowly listened to the doctor''s words, looked at the father on the sickbed, the eye circle slightly red.


    Bai Jingqing took a look at Bai and gave the case to the doctor and said, "go ahead and do something."


    "Good."


    "Remember to ask the experts for a consultation tomorrow."


    "Yes, Dean."


    Bai Jingqing went to Bai shallowly, and Bai shallowly immediately approached his father and warned him, "don''t mess around, my father is looking at you!"


    Bai Jingqing glanced at her lightly, grabbed her collar directly, took her to one side, and examined her body carefully.


    White and shallow, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy came back the night before his birthday. She went to the shopping mall by the way and bought him two birthday gifts, one is hers and the other is Xiaoyi''s.


    Poppy leaves occasionally think of blue fire these days. I don''t know what happened to that guy?


    He was shot twice and undressed. I don''t know if he can leave the city alive.


    Ye poppy thinks his brain must be broken. Isn''t it better that the bastard of blue fire died!


    It''s time to avenge yourself!


    But


    Remembering that he did not hesitate to stop the gun for himself in order to save himself, her heart was slightly disordered.


    She drives, elbows on the door, hands on her head, aimlessly driving in the streets of Hades.


    When I returned to Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi were having a meal. When ye poppy came in, Xiao Yi saw her jump from her chair and ran to her.


    "Su Su, you''re back. You''re ready to have dinner."


    Gu is more happy to see her coming back. She thinks that he will also hope for poppy leaves for his birthday tomorrow.


    Ye poppy sat down and said, "it''s just that I''m hungry."


    Beiming cold took a look at her and asked, "has everything been settled?"


    "Well." The poppy answered with a faint voice.


    After supper, he called the poppies to his study.

 Chapter 1189

    Gu Qingxin takes Xiaoyi to see the wolfhounds and brings him to take a bath.


    Tonight, ye poppy lives in the North Garden, a room with her son. She looks at her son''s young face and feels bitter.


    Now she doesn''t think about anything. She won''t think about blue fire, Caesar and pink Ji. She just needs to keep her baby.


    Whether her next life is long or short, good or bad, she will never leave this little guy again.


    Ye poppy has never done anything to regret, but in dealing with Xiao Yi, she regrets it. If she can come back, she must have been guarding him since she gave birth to him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the big bed, two bodies are constantly entwined. The man folds the little girl under him into various positions to facilitate his access.


    At the beginning of the shower, Beiming cold tightly hugged the girl in her arms and slowly fell asleep.


    Gu Qingxin listened to his thundering heartbeat, and he didn''t fall asleep. Until midnight, Gu Qingxin kissed his forehead, kissed his lips, and said to him silently, "Happy Birthday!"


    She put her face on his chest and closed her eyes gently. Happy birthday, ah Han.


    Every year in the future, I will be the first to tell you happy birthday.


    The next day, there was no change in Beiyuan.


    Only breakfast has one more Beiming cold favorite noodles.


    Beiming cold looked at the noodles bowl in front of him. "What day is it today? You have to get up early to make noodles for me to eat."


    "No, I want to eat it myself, not specially for you Eat more. "


    Cold in the north, "..."


    After having breakfast, Gu poured himself out to work.


    As soon as Beiming cold left, everyone was busy and began to decorate the living room of Beiyuan.


    Gu''s first task is to make a birthday cake for Beiming cold.


    Gu also went to the pastry shop to study for an afternoon. Although she can''t be as perfect as the professional pastry maker, she still looks good.


    And


    The theme of the cake is still based on her and his cartoon images.


    Gu Qingxin bakes the cake, starts to make cream, starts to spread cream on the cake with a knife, Xiao Yi runs in happily, Gu Qingxin uses his finger to dip some cream and puts it into his small mouth.


    "How does it taste?" Gu asked nervously.


    Xiao Yi nodded at once and held out his two thumbs.


    "Well, go and play." Gu went on to concentrate on making birthday cakes.


    "Fall in love, I brought people. Where is the champagne tower?" Huangfu came in at night and asked.


    "It''s in the middle of the living room. Have the flowers arrived?" Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    "Here it is! You go ahead and make the cake. I''ll take the rest. " Huangfu winked at her at night and went out to work.


    Gu Qingxin starts to draw patterns on it with a bag of coffee colored cream. After drawing, Gu Qingxin looks at the two little people on it. Although they are not as good as her drawing on the drawing board, they are very similar.


    The cake was made in four layers, and the work amount was not small. By the time she finished, it was already noon.


    Looking at the time on the wall, Gu Qingxin picks up the phone to call Bei Minghan and tells him to have lunch.


    In the evening, Beiming cold car drove into Beiyuan, which was supposed to be bright with lights. Now it was dark.

 Chapter 1190

    Beiming''s cold brow immediately wrinkled up and asked night seven, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Night seven know everyone''s plan, naturally can''t destroy in advance, can only say, "should not, didn''t receive the bodyguard''s notice."


    Care is chaos, although night seven said so, but the North Ming cold is still very worried.


    As soon as the car stopped, Beiming cold got out of the car quickly and stepped into the villa. He shouted, "mind, little..."


    "Bang!" The sound of a sound, the North Ming is scared to take out the gun with him, the light is on, a group of people around him, shouting, "suppires! Happy birthday! "


    Beiming cold looked at everything in front of him and was completely stunned there. Gu fell in love with him and held his hand. He tiptoed to stamp a kiss on his face and said, "ahan, happy birthday!"


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Is today his birthday?


    He looked at the girl in front of him. She had a bright smile on her delicate face, and the corners of his mouth were slowly raised. So, did she prepare a surprise for her birthday?


    "Big brother, what''s the matter? Don''t stand there and kiss! "


    "Kiss, kiss!"


    Night seven and several bodyguards of Beiming cold were also involved. They took off their usual seriousness and clapped their hands, "kiss one, kiss one!"


    Beiming Han holds her face in his hands, lowers his head and kisses her lips.


    The tip of his tongue slowly depicts the shape of her lips, then he reaches in and kisses her deeply and continuously.


    Everyone began to applaud warmly. On the seventh day of the night, he slowly retreated to the back, and a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes.


    Beiming cold suddenly picked up Gu and went inside. His eyes were staring at the little girl. The sweetness of his heart was spreading in his chest.


    How many surprises does this little thing give him? No wonder she has been mysterious recently. Is it preparing birthday gifts for herself? No wonder she got up early to cook noodles for herself tonight. It turned out to be the longevity noodles for his birthday.


    "Do you like it?" Gu Qingxin is not afraid of shame. He puts his arms around his neck and asks.


    "I like it! I like it very much! " Beiming cold kissed her little mouth again.


    "Let me down first." Take care of your requirements.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Big brother, do you want to receive gifts first? Or do you want to invite your favorite girl to a dance? "


    Huangfu is very happy at night. For so many years, my brother''s birthday has been cold and clear. His face has never been smiling. It''s always cold all the way. This year is different.


    "Dance." Beiming cold almost said without hesitation.


    "Music!" As soon as Huangfu waved at night, the sound of beautiful music began to ring. Beiming cold reached for Gu''s hand and began to dance with her.


    Two people stare at each other, the line of sight is glued in the air, which is full of deep affection and sweet to the heart of people.


    Ye poppy looks at the two dancing people. They are not only picturesque, but also very light and beautiful. It looks like a great visual enjoyment.


    Her heart is also very gratified. Beiming cold, a lonely man, finally found a soul mate to accompany him for life.


    Thinking of the sufferings of the northern cold, the eyes of the poppy could not help but turn red.


    At the end of the dance, the sound of champagne opening, Huangfu night holding a large bottle of champagne began to pour.


    Amber liquor flowed down the champagne tower layer by layer, and everyone cheered again.

 Chapter 1191

    "I want to see your birthday present for me." Beiming cold hugged her. Now he was really glad that he didn''t peek at her carefully prepared gift in advance.


    "I''m very poor, I don''t have money to buy you luxury gifts, so the birthday gift I prepared is purely handmade!"


    Gu Qingxin is a little shy. After all, these local tyrants are all selling hundreds of thousands, millions of things. Her gift may be the cheapest one he received.


    "I don''t want anything, I just want the gift you prepared."


    Beiming cold is very happy this day. Although he is in a good mood every day, she has spent so much time preparing a birthday for him, making him feel more happy.


    "Big brother, what are you two whispering? It''s time for gifts! " Huangfu said at night, everyone took out the gifts they had prepared.


    Beiming cold looks at a pile of boxes on the tea table. He has no interest at all. He looks at Gu and falls in love, waiting for her gift.


    Gu Qingxin takes out her carefully prepared album. She says to Beiming cold, "close your eyes first."


    Beiming cold obediently closed his eyes, Gu Qingxin opened the box and said, "you can open your eyes."


    Beiming cold slowly opens his eyes. He looks at the album in the box. The cover is a picture of him sleeping


    He didn''t even know when she took this picture.


    Beiming Han takes out the album, opens it one by one. On the first page, he and Gu take a picture of each other. Around him are cartoons of him and her. On the edge of the album are roses and vines that are similar to the color of the photo.


    He can see that the paintings on the top are all carefully drawn, each line with her love, fingertips gently holding the second page of the album and turning over, this is a single photo of him and her


    Beiming cold saw the last page, he closed the album carefully, Gu looked at him nervously and asked, "do you like it?"


    "This is the best gift I have ever received!"


    Beiming cold hugged her tightly. I wish she could rub this little thing into her body. How could she be so good? Every time, he would be moved.


    "Big brother, and my favorite sister made a whole morning''s birthday cake, cut the cake, and the birthday dinner will officially begin!" Huangfu clapped his hands at night, the lights in the hall went out again, and aunt Zhou and Xiao Yi pushed the cake cart out.


    The candlelight swayed. Gu took Beiming cold''s hand and walked past. Beiming cold had his first birthday. He never blew the birthday candle.


    Everyone gathered around the cake. Beiming cold watched that even on the top of the cake, he and her cartoons were drawn by himself. It can be seen that she did everything about him with her heart.


    He held her hand tightly again, and everyone sang a birthday song. Gu Qingxin said, "make a wish first, and then you can blow out the candles. Blow them out in one breath."


    Beiming cold nodded his head. He stared at the girl beside him and silently made a wish in his heart.


    Gu Qingxin and he blow the candle together. Beiming cold takes the knife and cuts the first knife.


    "Big brother, today is your birthday. You see everyone is so happy. Even if we do something too much, you won''t be angry! It doesn''t work out afterwards, does it? " Huangfu asked Bai Jingqing at night.

 Chapter 1192

    Beiming cold took a look at Gu Qingxin and said, "only once..."


    Before the voice of Beiming cold was finished, Huangfu grabbed a handful of cream and put it on his face.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Gu Qingxin also grabbed a handful and put it on the other side of his face. For a while, everyone started the mode of cream battle.


    Xiao Yi is looking at the people with a smile. I don''t know who reaches for him and directly presses him into the cake


    Xiao Yi just opened her mouth and ate it like this. The cake made by her sister is so sweet and delicious


    Ye poppy wanted to stay away from these childish ghosts, but a piece of cream fell on her head, making her almost scream out of control.


    Look at my son''s face and head of cream is struggling with the cake in front of him. His expression is distorted.


    Why doesn''t her son have the same personality.


    She even began to wonder if she was holding the goods wrong!


    LAN Shaoqian''s character is not teasing!


    Gu Qingxin wipes Beiming cold and wants to escape. Beiming cold grabs her, turns her over to face himself, and rubs the cream on her face.


    This little villain even wants to run!


    "No! Spare your life Gu poured in his hand and pushed him. He kept hiding, but soon his body was rubbed everywhere.


    After the cake war, we simply cleaned up and began to play.


    Xiao Yi was picked up by Ye poppy and released after taking a bath.


    Ye poppy looks at his son and decides to start training him. He can''t be so cute anymore.


    Her son, must take the high cold line!


    Bai shallowly ignored Bai Jingqing today. Even if he approached her, she would surely turn around and leave.


    Bai Jingqing wondered, what''s wrong with her today?


    After careful consideration, he didn''t do anything wrong to make her angry. That day Mi Qingwei went to see him. She was also there. She didn''t get angry.


    When Bai went to the bathroom, he just went in and took off his pants and sat on the toilet. Then someone broke in.


    Bai shallowly scared and almost choked his urine back. He looked up at Bai Jingqing and looked out nervously. "How did you come in?"


    This is the public women''s bathroom on the first floor. Everyone is outside and can see it!


    "Can you talk to me if you don''t come in?" Bai Jingqing came to squat in front of her.


    White shallow urine half, now be scared of hold, urine is not, not urine is not.


    "You go out! I''m going to the bathroom! " White shallow push him.


    "I see it." Bai Jingqing looked at her with a straight face.


    "Then you go out! I haven''t solved it yet! " White shallow depressed to death.


    "I''ll be with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White shallow simply raised hand to cover his ear to continue to pee, she does not want to aggrieve herself!


    After peeing, she finally felt comfortable. She let go of him, got up and tried to lift her pants quickly, but


    Before his hands touched his pants, Bai Jingqing grabbed him and turned around and put him on the opposite washing table.


    Little asshole sits on the marble table, cold.


    "Bai Jingqing, what are you doing! Let go of me! " White shallow struggle, Bai Jingqing has quickly taken one of her legs out of her pants, will press her two legs up.


    The white light was completely exposed to him.


    "Bai Jingqing!"


    "What are you angry about?" Bai Jingqing asked her directly.


    Bai Jingqing is a pure person. He says one is one, two is two. He doesn''t like to guess. If you have any questions, ask directly.

 Chapter 1193

    "Huangfu night has the potential of an international superstar. It''s a beautiful song." Gu Qingxin is really surprised. I didn''t expect that he sang so well.


    Beiming cold squints at Huangfu night, suddenly stands up and walks over. In Gu''s confused eyes, he grabs the microphone in Huangfu night''s hand.


    It''s still Xiao Jingteng''s song. This time, it''s a slow song. Beiming Han has conquered all the people just by singing the first sentence. Everyone stops to listen carefully.


    Huangfu was even dumbfounded at night. God, he must be dreaming. Elder brother can sing!


    Not only can sing, but also sing so well!


    The voice of Beiming cold is also a little hoarse, deep and powerful. It''s as simple as a cello. His eyes look at Gu Qingxin affectionately. Gu Qingxin can feel his heart beating constantly.


    Now Gu Qingxin finally realized what a voice can make you pregnant!


    At the end of the song, the whole hall became silent. They all looked at him. Beiminghan put down the microphone, went to Gu Qingxin, hugged her and asked, "am I good at singing or is he good at singing?"


    Gu Qingxin reaches out his hand and pinches his face. He asks, "Beiming is cold. Are you still human! Are you the God of heaven


    This man is already handsome and impeccable. He has perfect body and perfect appearance. He sings so well!


    "Remember, no matter when, your eyes can only look at me, your ears can only listen to me, and your heart can only hold me! I can only be worshipped. "


    "You''re really overbearing!" Gu looks at him heartily.


    "My whole life You''re the only one to be bullied. " Beiming Han holds her hand and puts it on his chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only to her a person domineering, this sentence listens to in her ear, how so sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly was almost killed by Bai Jingqing. She really felt like she was going to die. She had no strength at all. She was weak and could not stand.


    "It seems that you are angry I was too gentle with you that night. " Bai Jingqing kisses the sweat off her face.


    "Now Is it OK to go out? " White shallow now just want to go out quickly, she disappeared so long, we don''t know how to think.


    "Don''t worry, we are all adults and understand!" Bai Jingqing can see through what she is thinking at a glance.


    White shallow air kicks him, ankle is grasped by him, he lowers head to kiss her crus lightly, a little bit of upward.


    "Stop! Get dressed and get out! " Bai shallowly now just wants to go out first. If he continues, he will start to have a big animal nature again.


    This is someone''s bathroom!


    It''s a shame!


    "What are you angry about? Otherwise You should know my persistence! "


    Bai Jingqing''s kiss has approached her again


    "I''m not angry! You think too much! " Bai shallowly denies it immediately, but she doesn''t admit it because he asked other women to marry him.


    As soon as her voice fell, Bai Jingqing kissed her again.


    "I said I said!" White shallow really want to be driven mad by him, that just be ravaged by him, a mess, this man is really a madman.


    Bai Jingqing just let her go and keep an eye on her.


    "I was angry because of my family..."


    "Lying is punishable ten thousand times."


    White shallow eyes stare big, ten thousand times?! She didn''t hear me wrong. It''s not enough to double it. He''ll do it ten thousand times!

 Chapter 1194

    Shit, asshole!


    "I''m angry that you asked your ex to marry you! Both of you have reached the point of proposal, proving that you love her very much, I am jealous! You should be satisfied with the answer! "


    White shallow also open out, a breath of the heart said all.


    Bai Jingqing is stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Bai shallowly knows everything about his proposal to MI Qingwei. He doesn''t want to hide anything from her, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary to mention the old thing a few years ago.


    Seeing that he was stunned, Bai shallow pushed him away immediately, and tried to be unable to get dressed.


    "I will." Bai Jingqing simply cleaned her up, put her pants on and straightened her coat. She was sure that there was nothing different. He took her down.


    "Shallowly, I don''t want to explain anything for myself. I did ask her to marry me. At that time, I felt that since I asked her to be my girlfriend, I was responsible for her. She didn''t agree to my proposal, and insisted on going abroad. I admit that at the beginning, I occasionally thought of her, and I felt very unaccustomed to her, but now I really don''t have anything to her I feel it. " Bai Jingqing explained to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly thinks that his explanation is no different from no explanation. What does she want to hear the most? He doesn''t say it, but what does she want to hear?


    I want to hear Bai Jingqing say that he didn''t love mi Qingwei, he only loved her alone


    However, this is not realistic at all. It must be love to propose. If he said that, he would just coax her to cheat her.


    "I see. Let''s go out." White shallow turn to go.


    "Shallow, I only love you now! I know I''ve made you suffer too many grievances. Maybe I''ll hurt you later. I promise I''ll make it up to you. So, don''t say leave me or leave me, OK? " Bai Jingqing holds her tightly. He will prove to her what happened to her predecessor.


    No matter how many explanations are, they are not as real as the actual actions!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go out first, today is your big brother''s birthday! It''s not appropriate for you to say that! " Bai shallowly firmly broke off his hand and left.


    Bai Jingqing frowns at her figure, how can she feel that she is still angry? Did you just say something wrong?


    Bai shallowly really doesn''t want to go back to the living room, but he has to come back hard. This is the cold home of Beiming, but Bai Jingqing is holding her here


    Originally, Bai shallowly was embarrassed enough. When Huangfu saw her coming out at night, he asked enthusiastically, "shallowly, go to the bathroom so long! It seems that I don''t have to worry about my second brother''s health. "


    White and shallow, "..."


    "Shallow, it''s too late today, you don''t want to go back, live down."


    Gu turned his eyes to the warm invitation. Now Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly can''t be together. Today, they have a chance to get together. She hopes that they can get together for a long time.


    "No need..."


    "Good!" Bai Jingqing came out and promised immediately.


    "I don''t want to live. I want to live on your own." Walk back to the sofa and sit down.


    Bai Jingqing also followed in the past, always clinging to her side.


    Gu Qingxin holds Beiming cold''s hand, blinks at him, and takes his hand and leaves the hall when everyone doesn''t notice.


    As soon as they got into the elevator, Beiming cold couldn''t wait to hold her up and kiss her on the elevator wall, and Gu fell in love with her and responded warmly.

 Chapter 1195

    "I have one last present for you." Goo kissed him on the chest.


    "Well? You''ve given yourself to me. What else can I give you? " Beiming Han holds her hand and kisses her lips.


    Gu has five minutes to go. His birthday is going to be over. She gets up to get the last present.


    Beiming cold stood up and leaned against the head of the bed, looking at the girl who got out of bed. Her white buttocks were stained with two red rose petals, stimulating his nerves.


    The little monster just had enough to eat and drink. He was refreshed immediately. He was eager to try. Beiming Han chuckled, patted his second son gently, and said, "wait!"


    Gu Qingxin gives him a small box, which not only depicts him and her, but also a baby with a pacifier in his mouth.


    Beiming cold looks at her strangely. Gu Qingxin comes out wearing a pajama. After all, let her walk in front of him without naked body. She can''t be so bold.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him expectantly, which is the biggest surprise she has prepared for him.


    Beiming cold slowly opened the box. Inside, there was a small plastic thing like a thermometer with two red bars on it.


    The expression on Beiming''s cold face was completely frozen. His eyes were fixed on the little white thing. After a while, he raised his head and asked, "what does this mean?"


    "This is a pregnancy test stick. It shows that I am pregnant. We are going to have a baby!"


    Gu Qingxin is still laughing, but Beiming''s cold heart is like being left in a bottomless abyss. It keeps falling, falling, as if there will never be a landing time.


    "Ah Han, this is our baby. It''s the baby we left last time. He''s back again. I''m really happy."


    Gu fell in love with him and hugged him. Beiming cold felt as if he had tinnitus. He couldn''t hear what she said. Only her words before, we are going to have a baby. They are echoing in his ear.


    Beiming cold is completely stupid, stupefied, crazy


    Baby, she''s pregnant, but he and she can''t have babies at all.


    Less than half a year after her abortion, he has been careful about contraception, taking every measure with her, for fear that she will get pregnant again, which will not do good to her health and cause any harm to her body.


    In order not to let her pregnant, he did not know how to do it, because it was too difficult for him, but for her body in the past six months, he did contraceptives with her again and again.


    The child can''t be his, the only explanation is that in the resort, she was given by Tang rongling


    The boy is the man''s!


    Beiming Han really regrets that he didn''t kill Tang rongling at that time!


    Gu Qingxin is still talking about something. He can''t hear it at all. He feels her excitement and joy. He slowly tightens his arm around her, as if to tighten her body.


    "Ah Han, you hurt me." Gu was so close to him that she raised her head to protest.


    Beiming cold suddenly regained his mind. It felt as if he had just been tightened by a rope and suddenly let go of it. He was gasping for breath with a big mouth and his distracted eyes were finally fixed on her face.


    "Ah Han, this is my last surprise for you. Do you like it?" Gu put his heart around his neck and looked at him with bright eyes, expecting his affirmation.

 Chapter 1196

    Beiming cold felt that his expression would be distorted. He suddenly sat up. He didn''t know what to say. The little girl was pregnant with the man''s child.


    His little girl is now giving birth to a baby for another man.


    He has made a decision that he will have a baby with her as long as he waits for half a year.


    Now it''s time. He didn''t do anything with her today.


    "Ah Han, what''s the matter with you? Are you not happy? " Gu Qingxin''s heart is severely pulled up. What''s wrong with him? She thought he would be happy to know that she was pregnant again.


    Beiming cold looked at her tense appearance, and his delicate eyebrows were slightly frowning. He stretched out his hand stiffly and put her in his arms. His fingertips lightly touched her eyebrows. His heart was bleeding, but he said hoarsely, "fool, how can I not be happy?"


    "But you don''t look happy." Gu Qingxin''s voice trembled a little. "Are you not ready to have a baby? Did I scare you? If you don''t want him... "


    "Yes, I will!"


    Beiming cold tightly hugged her, he wanted to, although the child was not his, but the child and her are one part of her body, he wanted her and her baby.


    "But what happened to you?" Gu Qingxin still thinks he is not right.


    "You said it was a surprise I''m so surprised. " Beiming cold can no longer control himself, and his dream is completely over.


    When I wake up, how cruel.


    Midnight bell, 12 o''clock, his birthday passed, there is no surprise, leaving only a bruised heart.


    Beiming cold slowly pushed him away and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He needs time and space to calm down.


    He got out of bed and walked to the bathroom. His head was still buzzing, which made his steps a bit staggering.


    Into the bathroom, he directly opened the shower, cold water, he needs to calm down!


    Beishen hands on the cold wall, and the water falls from his face. He doesn''t know if there is his tears in it. He only knows that he hurts!


    He had many fantasies, when the little girl gave him a baby, he felt that he would be happy and crazy.


    That kind of happiness, think about it will make his heart tremble.


    He used to think that happiness was close, but now he knows that happiness could be so far away.


    Gu Qingxin sits on the bed with her legs in her arms. Her eyes will look at the bathroom door from time to time. What''s the matter with him? Why do you know that she is pregnant with a baby?


    However, with her understanding of him, he shouldn''t not dislike this baby. He likes Xiaoyi so much and is especially good to Xiaoyi. How can he dislike his baby?


    Gu Qian thought, she must be thoughtful, this is her biggest surprise to him, he must be too surprised, so that''s why.


    Gu falls in love with getting out of bed and starts to make the bed. Although romance is good, the life has to go on.


    No matter how romantic love is, it has to return to the most ordinary life.


    When Beiming cold came out, she saw that she had made up her bed. When she heard the voice, she immediately turned to look at him with a nervous look.


    Under his gaze, she slowly lowered her head and her fingers stirred nervously.


    Beiming cold came over, took her face and said, "go to bed early. You are so sleepy recently. It''s hard for you tonight."

 Chapter 1197

    "Shallow, what are you still angry about? Will you tell me what you have in mind? Or you want to know what, you ask me answer, I tell you! "


    Bai Jingqing pinched her little face. He could feel that she didn''t get angry because of his explanation, but he didn''t understand. What else would she like to hear?


    Didn''t he explain it very clearly?


    "Then you tell me, the woman who took off her arms and hugged you on your birthday is mi Qingwei?"


    Bai Jingqing looked at her seriously, but couldn''t help laughing out, so in the end, this little thing is still jealous.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m asking you!" He pinched his waist with a light breath.


    "No, it''s not Not alone. " Bai Jingqing quickly grabbed her hand. It was itchy.


    "No!" White shallow thoroughly depressed, she pulled out her hand, turned to pinch his face, "then how much romance do you have!"


    "Where can I have a romance? Little thing, you can''t wronged me! " Bai Jingqing didn''t dare to carry this black pot. A mi Qingwei was already jealous.


    "I only know now that you are not a good man at all!" White shallow angry to climb down from him.


    "No, I haven''t had any girlfriend except Mi Qingwei. The one who held me was an accident. Only these two, the one who held me, I don''t know what she looks like now!" Bai Jingqing hugged her and explained.


    "Do you know what Mi Qingwei looks like?" Bai said in a shallow voice. She knew she was so disgraceful, but she really couldn''t control it.


    Well, she admits, she''s a little vinegar pot.


    "Little villain, I have no amnesia, how can I not know?" Bai Jingqing really loves her vinegar, and twists her hand gently.


    Bai shallowly hides his disordered hand, and Bai Jingqing takes her from behind.


    White and shallow, "..."


    It''s impossible to escape. His stomach is held down by him. He can''t wait to start.


    Until a burst of rapid phone ringing broke the heat, white shallow push hard to find benefits in her chest with high difficulty action man, "your cell phone rang!"


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Although angry to scold, but he had to take, because he is a doctor!


    Bai Jingqing takes her back to look for the mobile phone. Bai shallowly is bewildered by him. Bai Jingqing picks up the mobile phone. It''s a strange number. Bai Jingqing picks up the phone. There''s a panic voice inside, "Jing Qing, help me!"


    Bai Jingqing''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately. He took a look at his mobile phone, which was the voice of MI Qingwei.


    "Jing Qing, come to help me. There are bad people. Woo hoo, I''m afraid!" Mi Qingwei is crying.


    Bai Jingqing sat up and asked, "what''s the matter, Qingwei?"


    He was so moved that he was completely separated from Bai shallowly. Bai shallowly looked at him in amazement. It turned out that his name was Miss Mi Qingwei MI on purpose. In an emergency, when he couldn''t think about it, he called someone else''s name.


    "There are bad people. Come and help me!"


    Listen to MI Qingwei''s voice. It''s a real accident. She''s scared. Her voice is shaking and anxious.


    "Don''t panic, tell me the address." Bai Jingqing sat there with a serious expression.


    Mi Qingwei tells him the address, and Bai Jingqing immediately hangs up

 Chapter 1198

    Bai Jingqing immediately called the police, calmly told the police, asked them to go to rescue people as soon as possible, to see what happened.


    Bai Jingqing called the police and then called his own man.


    After hanging up, he turned around and saw Bai shallowly staring at him with big eyes, "don''t you go to have a look? When your ex called you, he must have wanted you to go to the hero to save America. "


    "Beiyuan is at least an hour''s drive away from the place where she lives, even if the road is smooth at night. If she is really in danger, I will be late even if I catch up with her. That''s killing her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll call the police for her. The police will call the nearest patrol. It''s the quickest and fastest way! I''ll let my people pass. They must be slower than the police! Since I have already gone to two groups of people, there is no need for me to go again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s time for him to analyze the situation so clearly and calmly. I really admire him.


    "And if it''s dangerous tonight, it''s me who''s calling you?" White shallow very affectation asked a, she once again mercilessly despised oneself.


    Bai shallowly asked, but let Bai Jingqing suffocate. If it was white shallowly, he would be in a mess. How could he think so much.


    "Don''t think so much, let''s go on!" Bai Jingqing wants to make up for what hasn''t been finished.


    "Who wants to continue with you! Don''t touch me. Go to save your Qingwei! "


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    "I''ve decided to change your name. Let''s not call it shallow. It''s vinegar." Bai Jingqing said very seriously.


    "Ah?"


    White vinegar?


    What a bad name.


    Taking advantage of her distracted moment, Bai Jingqing has quickly given her possession again, and the two continue.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the sleeping girl, gets up lightly, puts on his pajamas, takes his cell phone and goes out.


    When he put down his cell phone, he turned it to mute. He looked at the incoming calls on it. One of them was from his subordinates, and several were from MI Qingwei.


    Bai Jingqing calls Mi Qingwei first.


    "Hello, Qingwei, how are you?" Bai Jingqing doesn''t need to do anything more deliberately. He thinks his attitude is very clear.


    He doesn''t love mi Qingwei. He doesn''t have a trace of feeling for him. He remembers that when Bai Qingqian called him in the middle of the night last time, he really couldn''t remember anything at that time. There was only one thought, that was to see her!


    If today''s call is really a simple call to him, he is not exaggerating to say that he will really go crazy.


    "Jing Qing, didn''t you come here?" Mi Qingwei''s voice was still shaking.


    "I don''t have a city now. Is it settled?"


    "Here comes the police and your men. The bad guys have been taken away." Mi Qingwei''s heart is cold.


    She was thinking that if this call was made before she went abroad, he would rush to save her.


    But now he calmly called the police to let his people come to see her, but he didn''t even mean to come.


    Mi Qingwei''s tears couldn''t stop falling. The police left, the bad guys took them, and the people sent by Bai Jingqing also left. Now she is the only one left here.


    "That''s good. You can have a rest earlier." Bai Jingqing''s words are very calm, without any waves.


    "You Can you come to accompany me? I''m really afraid of being alone now. "

 Chapter 1199

    Mi Qingwei didn''t stop crying. Today, there are really bad people. She didn''t expect that. She is really scared now. She just hopes someone can accompany her.


    "Qingwei, if you are really afraid, you can ask your assistant to accompany you. If you go back to China for a concert, don''t you even have an assistant I have been separated from you for such a long time, this time is not suitable for the past. If you have any difficulties, I will certainly help you. " Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Then Then you can talk with me. I''ll call my assistant now. Jing Qing, I don''t want to pester you. I''m really afraid. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing had no choice but to comfort her for a while before hanging up.


    When Bai Jingqing was about to return to his room, he found that the door of Beiming cold study was open and the light was on. It was almost early in the morning. Shouldn''t elder brother fall in love with Gu? How could it be in the study?


    Bai Jingqing passed by, and before he entered the door, he smelled a strong smell of tobacco. When he entered, there was a smell of choking smoke in his study. Beihan was sitting behind his desk.


    Bai Jingqing closed the door of the study, walked quickly to the window and opened it to let the smoke smell out.


    "Big brother, it''s time for you to smoke the alarm again! How much did you smoke! " Bai Jingqing opens all the windows, and he turns back to his desk in Beiming cold.


    Bai Jingqing''s heart is beating hard. It''s over. It must be another big thing!


    What happened to Gu Qingxin? How could you make big brother like this?


    Yesterday''s birthday was fine!


    Huangfu said in the evening that eldest brother had even started singing. Because his beloved sister saw him singing more, eldest brother knocked over the vinegar jar and sang a song with the microphone.


    Good to hear and cry


    "Stop smoking. What''s the matter?" Bai Jingqing took the half lit cigarette in his hand and sat down to look at him.


    Bai Jingqing is very lucky. Fortunately, he came out for a walk. Otherwise, what would happen to big brother.


    "She Pregnant. " Beiming cold''s voice is very dumb, with a little vulnerability in his eyes, it seems to make people worried.


    "Who is pregnant? Do you care? "


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes widened in surprise. It must not be so simple. If Gu falls in love with pregnancy, the baby will be big brother''s, and big brother will die happily.


    "The child is not yours?" Bai Jingqing asked boldly.


    "More than half a year Every time I have to do something, I''m afraid that she is pregnant, not good for her health, and I didn''t even fall when I thought it was a dream! The child can''t be mine. " The cold of the northern hell leans there, and his whole body is stiff.


    "The child is The son of a bitch named Tang. " Bai Jingqing looks at the man sitting opposite him. He just feels very sad.


    He is very clear about Beiming cold''s serious work, so Bai Jingqing will not doubt his words.


    Bai Jingqing suddenly feels hate in his heart. Why does big brother always encounter such things? Why can''t he be happy?


    Time seems to be still. The needle can be heard in the room. After a long time, Bai Jingqing said, "I''ll arrange to kill this child!"


    He looked up at him in dismay and shook his head. "No way."


    "Why not, big brother, this kid can''t do it!"


    Bai Jingqing stands up excitedly. What do you mean, brother? You want this child? His own woman is pregnant with other men''s children, and he has to help raise them?

 Chapter 1200

    "She doesn''t know that. I can''t let her know. I can''t take risks..."


    "But, that child..."


    "Later That child is mine! " Said Beiming coldly.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    He has been completely shocked by the cold of Beiming. How could elder brother recognize other men''s children in order to care for them?


    How much does big brother love her?


    "Brother, calm down! Kill this child, you will still have children! It won''t affect your feelings. " Bai Jingqing advised him.


    "You don''t have to say much. I''ve decided Now I just want to ask you how to make a woman never leave you. "


    Beiming cold looks at him seriously. He is sad about his child. But the question he has been thinking about all night is how to make Gu fall in love with him and never leave him again.


    He was afraid that Gu would not want to be with him again if he knew that the child was not his.


    "I don''t know. I have to ask Huangfu Ye about it. He should have an answer."


    Bai Jingqing is also in a mess now. He didn''t expect this. Everyone was so happy yesterday when big brother was born. But in an instant, big brother became like this again.


    Why does God like to torture people so much? Is it really that hard to make a person happy?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin woke up in the cold bosom of Beiming. She opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. She couldn''t help but lift her lips. So yesterday, she really thought more.


    As soon as she turned over, she pressed him under her body and held his face and kissed him.


    Beiming cold''s hand is around her waist. When he opens his eyes, he falls in love with the bright black eyes. They are crystal clear like the best gem. They are beautiful and can''t be thought of.


    He thought, if the baby in her belly is him and her, it will have a pair of very beautiful eyes.


    Think of here, his body becomes stiff, he does not know how to face this child if he is born in the future!


    "Ah Han, are you free today?" Gu hugs his neck and kisses his lips.


    "Well." The cold of the North answered.


    "Then will you accompany me to the hospital? In order to surprise you, I haven''t been to the hospital for examination. I don''t know how old the baby is. Shall we go for examination? " Gu Qingxin said.


    Beiming''s cold body is more rigid. He reluctantly tugs at the corners of his mouth and says, "get up and eat breakfast first."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Qingxin looks up and feels something wrong with him again.


    "Nothing. I''ll take you to wash." Beiming cold took her and sat up.


    "No, I can do it myself." Gu Qingxin''s eyes have been staring at him closely, but the lashes of Beiming cold have been hanging, not looking at her.


    The next second, she was in his arms.


    Beiming cold first went to wash and wash. Gu Qingxin sat alone on the bed. She hugged her legs and sat there stunned.


    She wished she had thought more, but her intuition told her that she didn''t think more.


    Beiming cold didn''t look forward to the arrival of this child.


    When Beiming cold came out, Gu Qingxin had changed her clothes and washed from other rooms. She made the bed and went downstairs with him.


    When the two arrived, Bai Jingqing, who was left last night, was white and shallow. Both ye poppy and Xiao Yi were already in the living room.

 Chapter 1201

    In addition to Xiaoyi, the other three people were all sitting there. When Xiaoyi saw that two people were ready to be happy and fell in love with each other, he was caught by the opium poppy and ordered coldly, "sit down, don''t move!"


    She has decided to train her son to be cold and tall!


    Bai shallowly is also depressed. Bai Jingqing got up this morning in a very bad mood. But in the middle of the night, except Mi Qingwei called, nothing else happened. She couldn''t help thinking more.


    She asked him, and he would not say it.


    So, after going downstairs, neither of them took the initiative to speak.


    If you don''t have to wait for Gu Qingxin to go downstairs and tell her to leave again, Bai shallowly will leave at once!


    White shallow where can know, Bai Jingqing has been thinking of caring about pregnancy.


    Xiao Yi is sitting there depressed. She looks at Gu Qingxin from time to time. She wants to play with her sister. These adults are not normal. Only her sister is normal!


    Bai shallowly stands up and goes to Gu Qingxin. She says she wants to go. Gu Qingxin keeps her for breakfast and says she will go out.


    I didn''t say anything more. We went to the restaurant together.


    "Ah Han, do you have time this morning?" Gu Qingxin plucks up courage and asks again, hoping that Beiming cold can go to check with her.


    "I have an important meeting in the company this morning. I will accompany you to the production inspection some other day."


    "Good!"


    Gu chuckles, and she knows that he doesn''t care about their baby.


    Two people''s dialogue, let Ye poppy Leng in there, birth inspection? Goo is pregnant?


    She couldn''t help but look at the little girl a few more times. She was in a complex mood, and Gu fell in love with her and became pregnant. Beiming cold would never be alone again, and she could rest assured.


    "Are you pregnant?" Ye poppy looked at Gu and asked, as if everyone else knew about it except her.


    "Yes, I have a baby, and he will be as lovely as Xiaoyi in the future." Gu Qingxin''s face is full of happy smiles.


    Xiao Yi hears two words of the baby, immediately comes to the spirit, stares big eyes to look around, where is the baby?


    "Xiaoyi, don''t worry. The baby is still in her sister''s stomach. When he is born, you will have playmates."


    Gu Qingxin looks at Xiaoyi tenderly. She always feels that a child is too lonely and pitiful. Because of this, she has been very good to Gu Yun porcelain since she was a child. She regards her as her most important playmate


    What does Gu Yun porcelain want to do? After that, her life will never have that bad woman.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are wide and he nods hard. OK, OK. He likes baby. He prefers baby to play with him.


    Beiming cold bowed his head and ate slowly. His chest was surging again. Bai Jingqing clenched the chopsticks in his hand. He was too sad for his eldest brother and too unfair for him.


    However, big brother ordered, he can only listen.


    Because this is big brother''s business. Even as a brother, he has no right to decide for big brother. All he can do is respect.


    After breakfast, Bei Ming Han and Bai Jingqing left first. Before they left, Bei Ming Han told Gu to take bodyguards when he went out.


    Gu fell in love with him and sent him away. Her expression became gloomy. She told herself not to think so much. Beiming cold must love her baby.


    Maybe he was just scared by himself.

 Chapter 1202

    Shengming group, Huangfu felt that the atmosphere was not right when he entered Beiming cold''s office at night. He came to sit down and looked at Beiming cold and asked, "brother, did you sleep well last night?"


    "How to make a woman never leave you." Beiming cold looked up at him and asked.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    What''s the situation?


    "Marry her! Once a man and a woman are married, they can no longer be separated. " Huangfu replied without thinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Marriage


    Marry a little girl!


    After marriage, she is his wife, so she can never leave him, right?


    "I see! You go out. "


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Brother, what''s the matter?


    Isn''t yesterday''s birthday still good? Why do you suddenly ask him this strange question today!


    "Big brother, you don''t want to get married!" Huangfu looked at him in disbelief.


    "No?" The cold of the North asked.


    "It can be But I love you very much! At least wait for her to graduate from college. " Huangfu didn''t think it necessary to worry so much.


    "You can go to school after you get married! No impact. "


    Beiming Han began to search on the computer. He remembered that some countries would never allow divorce if they got married.


    He''s looking for a country like this to sign up for marriage with a little girl!


    In this way, he and she do not have to be separated in this life.


    "But why is it so urgent?" Huangfu thought there must be something he didn''t know.


    "She''s pregnant!"


    Beiming cold has something to do. He never hides it from Bai Jingqing and Huangfu at night. He has nothing to say to them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu''s night is completely muddled. Huai Pregnant?


    Did Gu confide in him yesterday that she had a special surprise to give to elder brother? Did she say that she was pregnant.


    But


    For whose children?


    Why can''t he see a little joy in big brother''s face? With his understanding of big brother, if his sister is pregnant, he has to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    "The child..."


    "The child is mine!" Beiming cold told him firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This child belongs to a man named Tang?"


    Huangfu stood up suddenly at night. He was going to kill the man himself.


    "The child is mine! She is the child of my heart, my child! Do you remember! " Beiming cold also stood up and told him seriously.


    "Elder brother, let me kill the scum of Tang rongling!" Huangfu''s chest was undulating at night, and dozens of ways had passed in his mind to make Tang rongling''s life worse than death.


    "No! What does it take to propose? " Beiming cold looked at him and asked.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly left Beiyuan together. Bai shallowly saw that Gu Qingxin had something on his mind. He took her hand and asked, "what''s the matter with you? How do I feel like you''re not happy? Is it because Beiming cold doesn''t have time to go to check today? "


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "Shallow, I feel It seems that Beiming is not expecting this baby very much. "


    "Are you kidding me? How could he not expect your baby? He likes you so much. I can see it clearly. What you said is impossible! " I don''t believe that even if I die in a shallow way, I won''t expect to care for my beloved baby.


    The man in Beiming is really terrible at first sight. He is more frightening than the monsters

 Chapter 1203

    But as long as the contact is long, it will be found that he is not terrible, but a very special man.


    His eyes can''t hold a second woman except for his heart!


    "Fall in love, don''t think about it. It''s impossible for Beiming to be as cold as you said. Maybe he''s so surprised. I don''t know how to deal with it. Give him some time to get used to it."


    "Well." Gu chuckled at her.


    Gu went to buy some things for her family and planned to send them back to her mother. She was sure that she could not tell her mother about her pregnancy for the time being, for fear that she would be frightened.


    But this matter can''t be concealed for a long time. Now her chest and waistline are growing. It''s estimated that in a short time, her little belly bulge mother will know.


    Gu Qingxin wants to confess to her mother in advance, but she really hasn''t figured out how to tell her mother. So, let''s wait.


    Bai and Gu went home together. They didn''t expect Tang rongling to appear again.


    Bai shallowly immediately stops Gu from falling in love with him and looks at him warily. "Tang rongling, what are you doing here?"


    The bodyguard came here.


    Tang rongling looked at Gu Qingxin, who was protected behind him, threw the smoke on the ground and put it out. "I have a few words with you, and I''ll go after that."


    "If you have anything to say, I''ll listen." Gu fell in love with the light response.


    "I want to talk to you alone. I promise I won''t do anything to you, just say two words to you." Tang rongling raised her hands.


    "Fall in love, don''t believe him." A pale look of hostility.


    "Well, you''ll let him go first and leave in vain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin thinks about it and asks the bodyguard to go back first. If he has anything to say, he will let him say. I hope he doesn''t come back to find himself after he finishes.


    "Say anything." Gu is a little absent-minded.


    "Gu Yun porcelain was caught by the cold of the north. Now it is locked in a secret place by him. Gu Yun porcelain has been tortured by him Said Tang rongling.


    "Nonsense! What did Beiming catch her for? " Gu immediately refuted and looked at him displeased.


    "See for yourself." Tang rongling handed over some photos.


    After looking at Gu Qingxin, Bai shallowly took the picture. It was a woman in rags. She was very dirty. She didn''t have many clothes. Her hair was similar to that of a tramp. If you look carefully, you can see that it was Gu Yun porcelain.


    Bai shallowly couldn''t believe looking at this photo. She turned it over and handed it to Gu Qingxin. Although Gu Qingxin grew up with Gu Yunci, she didn''t recognize her at the first time.


    This is Gu Yun porcelain?!


    "This is Gu Yun porcelain White shallow is not sure to ask Gu to fall in love.


    "It''s her." Gu Qingxin said very definitely.


    It turns out that Zhou mantong said it was true that Gu Yunci was missing. Gu Yunci was really imprisoned and tortured.


    "Show me these, what do you want to tell me?" Goo pours on the photo on his hand.


    "You don''t know Beiming cold at all. He is not as simple as you see. He is not an ordinary businessman! Behind him lies the dark side you will never touch! If you see it, you won''t be with him again. " Tang rongling looks serious.


    "You have enough! What makes you think that you can shake my feelings for Beiming cold with just a few photos? "

 Chapter 1204

    Gu Qingxin chuckles. Tang rongling has never known her. Once she loves her, she will never die for that man.


    It was not until he met Beiming cold that Gu fell in love with him. Maybe she didn''t love Tang rongling at all. She just liked him!


    But these words, she really does not need to say to Tang rongling.


    "It''s you. You and Gu Yun porcelain are in love. Now she''s like this. You don''t want to save her, but you take these photos to provoke me? Tang rongling, you really opened my eyes. "


    "Heart, I''m afraid you''re cheated by the appearance of Beiming cold!" Tang rongling frowns at the cold girl. He hasn''t figured out what kind of person Beiming is, but this man is definitely not simple.


    "I don''t believe a word you said! You go. " Gu Qingxin returns the photo to him and takes Bai shallowly upstairs.


    "My God That''s Gu Yun porcelain. I believe that evil will pay off! " Bai shallowly thinks that Gu Yun porcelain deserves it, but as a girl, the photos just made her still have a lingering fear.


    "It''s her. There will always be retribution for her bad deeds."


    Gu Qingxin suddenly feels uncomfortable. Just now those photos are disgusting. Even if they are just a few photos, it seems that they can make people smell a rotten smell. Gu Qingxin covers his chest with his hands and vomits.


    "All right, what''s the matter?" Bai shallowly supports her nervously.


    "Chest pain The pictures are disgusting. " Gu took a few hard shots.


    "Go home first and drink some water."


    Bai shallowly supports her, two people return to the apartment.


    Lin Yin is still in the flower shop at this time. Two people go in and put things down. Bai Qian poured a glass of water for Gu Qingxin, and Gu Qingxin took a few sips to feel comfortable.


    "How are you? Are you better?"


    "Much better." Gu Qingxin is still thinking about the photos just now, but if she thinks about them, she will feel uncomfortable.


    "Don''t listen to Tang rongling. He just wants to provoke you and Beiming cold! Even if it is Gu Yunci who was caught by the cold of Beiming, it must be what she has done that is heinous, and it is her retribution. " White shallow indignant said.


    Gu Qingxin nods. Of course, she won''t believe Tang rongling''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang rongling didn''t expect Gu Qingxin to trust beiminghan so much. He took the picture, but she didn''t have any doubt. It seems that he has to take her to see it with his own eyes, so she can believe it.


    Now Tang rongling regrets all that he used to do. If he is not cheated by Gu Yunci, he is not separated from Gu Qingxin, and he wants to devote himself to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiminghan searched the computer all morning about the proposal.


    He looked at them carefully, and remembered what he could do.


    Beiming cold is the first time to search for this kind of thing on the Internet. I didn''t expect that there are many strange people.


    I even proposed with a wreath.


    Lian qingruo sent him a cup of coffee, and Beiming cold suddenly stopped her. Lian qingruo immediately turned around, stood up and waited for his orders.


    "Even the Secretary, do you have a boyfriend?" Beiming cold asked suddenly.


    He wants to know what the girls think, but there are too few women around him. Apart from Lian qingruo, there are only poppies.


    Poppy leaves can be directly ignored, she is not like a woman.

 Chapter 1205

    "What? Report to the President Not yet. " Even qingruo''s nervous heart pounded.


    "If you have a boyfriend and he asks you to marry him, what gift do you want most?" Beiming cold asked directly.


    Lian qingruo thought about it seriously and said, "ring, flower!"


    Beiming frowns in cold. It''s all on the Internet. It''s too tacky.


    He wanted to make a special proposal to his heart.


    "In fact, as long as it''s the man you like, no matter what kind of proposal, girls will like it."


    If Lian Qing finishes this sentence, she suddenly returns to her senses. Who is the president proposing to?!


    Who?


    Do you care?


    Even qingruo''s body could not help shaking twice, and her lips turned white.


    "Get out." Beiming cold bowed his head and continued to think.


    He felt the ring on his ring finger gently. Now he really regretted that he had put it on for her so carelessly. Now he can''t take it off and put it on again.


    After Lian qingruo left the president''s office, she went back to her seat. Her eyes were red. The president really wanted to propose to gu!


    Why, what''s the best about that little girl? Besides the long one, she doesn''t have any advantages in her eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy has decided to transform his son. The first step is to start with his appearance. Ye poppy takes his son to the hair salon and asks the hairstylist to cut Xiao Yi''s sprouting mushroom head into a neat short hair. Both sides and back of the hair are cut very short, leaving a thin, oblique bangs.


    Xiaoyi looks at her new hairstyle, her mouth is flat and she almost cries.


    Sobbing, people still like the cute mushroom head.


    After cutting his hair, ye poppy goes to buy clothes for Xiaoyi, all of which are black and cool. When he gets back, he discards all the cartoon clothes in Xiaoyi''s wardrobe.


    Xiaoyi looks at the clothes she likes are all lost by her mother. She breaks down and cries.


    When Gu Qingxin came back, he heard Xiao Yi''s cry and ran in nervously. When he saw his mother and son, he asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Xiao Yi? "


    Xiao Yi Ran to her immediately when she saw her, hid behind her, looked at her mother nervously, tears were still falling.


    Gu Qingxin immediately catches Xiaoyi out. She looks at the little guy in front of her in surprise. It''s like she''s totally changed. She looks very cool in black with short hair.


    Of course, we have to ignore the big eyes that are not cute, and the tears that fall in pairs.


    "Sister Su Su, what''s the matter? What did you do to Xiao Yi? " Gu Qingxin looks up at the poppy.


    Xiao Yi immediately rushed to hold her and was still in tears.


    "Beimingyi! You are a man, you can''t cry from today, you know! " The harsh voice of the poppy.


    "Whoa, whoa..." Xiao Yi cried louder.


    "Su Su, Xiao Yi is still a child! How can you ask him that! " Gu took him up and sat on the bed to comfort him.


    "If he is my son, he must grow up according to my requirements! If I can''t, I''m not worthy to be my son! " Ye poppy stood there with his hands around his chest.


    Ye poppy doesn''t want to do this to Xiao Yi, but now it''s really cruel. Her body is like a time bomb. She doesn''t know when it will explode. She doesn''t know whether it will be dead or disabled or become a monster.

 Chapter 1206

    She also knew that even if she was really dead or disabled, Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin would take care of him, but she hoped her son could live independently.


    She didn''t want her mother to leave nothing to her son and teach him nothing. In the end, she just gave birth to him and gave him a life.


    "What''s the matter with you, millet? How old is Xiao Yi this year? It''s normal for children to cry! Even if you want Xiao Yi to change, it''s not a day''s work. Take your time, will you? " Gu Qingxin also knows that ye poppy is Xiaoyi''s mother and has the right to decide everything about him, so he can only consult with her.


    "Come out with me!" Ye poppy looks at his son.


    Xiao Yi hugged Gu''s beloved neck nervously.


    "Beimingyi! Come out with me! Don''t let me say it a third time. " The voice of the poppy opens sternly.


    Xiao Yi, "..."


    "Go ahead, listen to mom. No matter what she does, she loves you." Gu chuckled at him.


    Xiao Yi went down from her and left the bedroom step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu was very upset at night. His second brother didn''t have time, so he asked Qiao Si to have a drink with him.


    Qiao Si is also upset recently. His first girlfriend has been forcing him to get married. He cried, got into trouble, and hung up. But somehow, he doesn''t want to get married at all.


    He even began to miss miyue, a quiet and elegant woman like a chrysanthemum.


    She is always light, like a pot of tea, sometimes too light, always feel no taste, even the only one thing, she is so light.


    However, he now began to miss that pale as if there were no women.


    Qiao Si thinks that he must be crazy. He clearly likes that kind of strong girl, just like his first love. In those days, they loved each other and broke up with each other. Gong Xue is not his dish at all.


    Huangfu is upset at night because he is so devoted to pregnancy. He doesn''t understand why his eldest brother is so miserable. He finally meets a good girl. He likes the girl in his bones. How can he conceive the children of other men?


    He wants to kill Tang rongling''s scum, but elder brother hasn''t agreed.


    That kind of scum, it''s not too many to die ten times!


    Joe four''s phone rings. He looks at it. It''s a forced marriage call. Joe four just shuts down.


    "Your first love! I really like others. For her sake, I married Gong Xue at all costs! The palace family''s business is going through a lot of difficulties. I heard that they are going bankrupt. " Huangfu poked at his pain on purpose at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I also heard that you wanted to find someone to take pictures of Miyuki in order to get rid of Miyuki. You have never seen such a grandson!" Huangfu scolded Qiao Si at night, feeling more comfortable, especially watching him with constipation.


    Indeed, human happiness is based on the pain of others.


    "How did you drink, gentlemen?" The manager came in to say hello to the two.


    "Is this wine in your family? The light is the same as the water. How about us? " Huangfu night now catch who spray who, who let these people not long eyes to hit his muzzle.


    "Third, fourth, I''m sorry. I''ll have some more delivered. It''s my treat!"


    "It''s almost like that! What''s your latest bad idea? What''s new? "

 Chapter 1207

    "Gentlemen, I really want you to ask me. We really have new fun recently."


    "Let me hear it."


    "Now we have two groups of * * personnel. One is a lactating woman. The milk is sufficient, and the other is in the late pregnancy. That''s another taste, two..."


    Before the manager finished speaking, the wine that Huangfu had drunk in his mouth spewed out at night. He raised his glass and was about to smash it at him. "You are a pervert!"


    "Third, spare your life. These are all what others want. If you love what I want, we will not force you to be a prostitute."


    "Go away, I''m not interested." Huangfu was angry at him at night.


    Two people drink almost, Huangfu night to an xiaonuan call, while talking with her while walking out.


    "Warm, honey, come to my house tonight."


    "Huangfu night, you drink too much!" An xiaonuan knew that he didn''t drink less.


    "Just a little."


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up." Ann is not sure about him.


    "No, I asked Dai Jia, you go home to wash white and wait for me!"


    The words of Huangfu''s night made Qiao all over the place. He was about to laugh at Huangfu''s master''s work. A distant figure attracted all his attention.


    Huangfu night and he had been walking together. As soon as Qiao Si stopped, Huangfu night could not leave. He just wanted to scold Qiao Si. Seeing that his expression was wrong, he looked at him.


    A woman in a long black dress with bright threads appeared in his sight.


    Miyuki?


    Is that Gong Xue who likes to wear plain clothes and elegant clothes?


    Gong Xue is pregnant. Her pregnancy is obvious. Her belly is round and bulging. Her dress is still showing a small part of her belly. Her original straight black hair has been permed into charming long curly hair. She is walking forward with a black bag in her hand.


    Even if she is pregnant, Gong Xue is still beautiful and unique. However, her appearance reminds Huangfu of what the manager just said. Pregnant women come out to sell.


    Of course, he can think of it, and so can Josie.


    Huangfu felt it clearly at night, and there was a terrible air-conditioning in Qiao Si''s body.


    Gong Xue raised her hand and pinned her hair behind her ears. She looked up and saw them. She nodded politely to them and turned into a private room.


    Qiaosi is about to rush in at once. Huangfu embraces him and says, "calm down, Qiaosi calm down. You need to know that miyue has nothing to do with you now. Think about how you dumped people in such a high-profile way and left their faces untouched. It''s none of your business if they sell!"


    The success of burning oil on Huangfu''s night fire angered Qiao Si. Qiao Si punched Huangfu in the face and rushed angrily.


    Huangfu scolded in the dark. C, this bastard, he really hit me.


    Huangfu rushes in at night. Qiao Si kicks open the door of the room, grabs Gong Xue''s arm, who has just entered but hasn''t sat down, and shouts, "Gong Xue, don''t be shameful! I''m pregnant and I''ll sell it! You are not Qinggao! Aren''t you proud! You... "


    All the people in the room looked at the crazy Qiao Si in astonishment. The palace father stood up angrily and scolded, "Qiao Si, don''t go too far! You dare to insult me Xueer, I can''t finish with you! "


    Qiao''s four heads buzzed. She just thought that when Gong Xue came out to sell, she had no sense. Now she can see that all the people in the house are Qiao''s and some strangers, but they should all know each other.

 Chapter 1208

    "Dad, it should be a misunderstanding. Mr. Qiao, please go out." Gong Xue coolly takes back her arm.


    "Hum!" Joe''s father snorted heavily, but he was still shaking with anger.


    Huangfu came in at night and apologized immediately, "I''m sorry, he''s drunk. He''s gone. He doesn''t think people have enough to lose!"


    Qiao Si looks at Gong Xue, and her eyes fall on her abdomen. Qiao Si is the fourth in the family. There are three brothers on it. Each sister-in-law has given birth to a little nephew for him, so he probably knows the number of months Gong Xue is pregnant.


    Gong Xueqing is thin, but it seems that she is about to have a baby.


    "Gong Xue, whose child is it?" Qiao Shiyi pushes away Huangfu''s questioning at night.


    In a word, the people in the room were all stunned. Gong Xue glanced at him lightly, without a trace of waves on his face. "This child is mine!"


    "I asked who your child''s father was! Is this child mine? " Josie asked her simply, with a cold expression.


    "No." Gong Xue replied simply.


    Joe nodded at four. At this time, his wine had already awakened. He had a deep look at Miyoshi and turned to leave the private room.


    Huangfu apologized to everyone again at night and turned to chase Qiao Si.


    Qiao Si left very quickly. Huangfu tried to catch up with him at night and asked, "what''s your madness? You''re getting married with your first love. What''s the matter with Gong xuehuai''s children?"


    "This child may be mine! No, this child must be mine! " Said Josie.


    "Don''t dream! You all broke up. They were pregnant. You said the baby was yours? "


    Huangfu knows that Gong Xue doesn''t want Qiao Si to know about the baby. Otherwise, she wouldn''t want to go abroad. It''s probably because the family didn''t succeed.


    "Because she is Gong Xue, so I know! This child must be mine! "


    Huangfu night, "..."


    He was speechless.


    Qiao Si drives away fiercely. Huangfu doesn''t know what he did at night. Should he remind Gong Xue?


    Joe four is an old boy in his family. He was held up and grew up. He is willful and arrogant. He doesn''t know what he will do.


    Huangfu is so noisy by Qiao Si that he wakes up most of the time. What''s his name? Let''s drive back.


    Thinking that the little goblin of an xiaonuan has been washed and waiting for him, he drives away in a hurry.


    When Huangfu''s night car was half way through, he saw Tang rongling''s car. It''s a narrow road. Now Huangfu night hates Tang rongling. Now he meets him, how can he let go of this scum easily, asshole!


    Huangfu speeded up immediately at night and ran into Tang rongling''s car.


    Tang rongling dropped the window to ventilate. He didn''t fasten his seat belt. He was hit by Huangfu at night. His body was leaning forward sharply. His forehead hit the front block, and the blood flowed down.


    Tang rongling immediately looked back and saw that Huangfu was smiling at him at night and bumped into him again.


    Tang rongling will pull the seat belt and fasten it at once, but he hasn''t fastened it yet. He rushes forward again. It''s another fierce collision. Tang rongling is afraid that Huangfu will come again at night, and he will go to see the king of hell.


    Tang rongling quickly pressed the button. This time, he was ruthless. Huangfu night, if you want to die, I will help you!


    Ha ha, is it true that Tang rongling is a poor boy who depends on his family! Today he will show these people his real strength!

 Chapter 1209

    When Tang rongling hit the third time in Huangfu''s night, he quickly stepped on the accelerator and the gear kept increasing. The speed was raised and his car shot out like an arrow.


    Tang rongling could have solved Huangfu''s night here, but there was a car passing by occasionally. He didn''t want to fight Huangfu''s night here.


    Although he didn''t have deep contact with Huangfu at night, he still knew something about this man.


    Huangfu will never let himself go at night.


    Tang rongling sneered. If Huangfu could let himself go at night, he would let him go today.


    Huangfu had a drink at night, but he was angry. How could he let him go so easily? Huangfu''s car was rotten at night. He went after Tang rongling''s car.


    Today, he has to teach the boy some lessons.


    Two cars were driving at high speed one before and one after the other. Tang rongling was looking at the man who was chasing him. There was a trace of murderous air in his eyes.


    He began to slow down slowly and shorten the distance between the two cars. Just when Huangfu night was planning to hit Tang rongling''s car again, Tang rongling suddenly hit the steering wheel, which killed him. The sound of the tires rubbing the road was quite harsh. Tang rongling''s car almost turned a circle, and the speed was extremely fast. The head of the car hit the body of Huangfu night''s car and drove his car Hit the curb.


    Tang rongling is dead to Huangfu night. Every time, he bumps heavily. Huangfu night only insists for a while, and the car turns into the roadside. Because of the strong momentum, he rolls several times before stopping.


    Tang rongling''s car was lying in the road. He took a cold look at the deformed car that Huangfu had been hit by him at night and turned around to leave.


    Huangfu was dizzy in the night. The scenery in front of him was blurred. He shook his head hard. No way. He can''t faint now. If he faints, he will die.


    He tried to stay awake, unbuckled his seat belt and tried to get out of the car, but his leg got stuck. He tried twice, and the leg was already squeezed unconscious.


    Shortly after Tang rongling drove out, there was an explosion behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    An xiaonuan waited for a long time, but didn''t see Huangfu come back at night. Her chest was also uncomfortable. She rubbed hard for a few times, and even felt out of breath.


    Is it Huangfu night?


    An xiaonuan stands up and looks pale. When her father had an accident, so did she. The whole person is very uncomfortable.


    No, it will not.


    Even if I think so, Ann xiaonuan''s heart is still in a state of panic.


    She called Huangfu YeYe and no one answered.


    However, he just said that he would come back immediately and let himself wait for her.


    Huangfu never broke his promise to her at night.


    What to do? An xiaonuan didn''t know his friend''s phone either. In a second, she dialed Gu Qingxin''s phone.


    Gu Qian has the number of an xiaonuan in mind. After all, two people met in the welfare home, and they always played together with the children at that time.


    Ann xiaonuan can''t care about anything now. She just wants to find Huangfu night soon.


    After listening to Gu, let her not worry. She will contact him immediately.


    Gu fell in love with the time. It was too late. Beiming cold hasn''t come back yet. She called him and told him what an xiaonuan said.


    After hearing this, Beiming cold immediately called night seven and also informed Bai Jingqing


    Ten minutes later, beiminghan and Bai Jingqing received a report that they had found Huangfu ye and his car.

 Chapter 1210

    When Huangfu was found at night, he was less than 10 meters away from the explosion point of the car. Fortunately, he fell into a mud pit, or he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    Huangfu was half unconscious at night. At that time, he smelt the smell of gasoline and knew that the car was going to explode. Fortunately, he had tools in his car, so he escaped desperately.


    He heard his cell phone ringing all the time, but he couldn''t pick it up, so he had to let it ring.


    Until the rescuers came, the police car, the ambulance, he saw the second brother''s face in a trance.


    Then, he was in a complete coma.


    Bai Jingqing commanded the medical staff to lift Huang Fu up at night. After examination, the most important part of his injury was his leg, which was broken in his right leg.


    The North hell cold also drove to arrive, looked at this situation, the facial expression is gloomy.


    Beiming cold called Gu Qingxin, only saying that Huangfu was injured at night, not too seriously, afraid that she would worry and let her rest earlier.


    Gu Qingxin immediately calls Ann xiaonuan back. Ann xiaonuan asks which hospital, and she changes clothes and goes to Bai''s hospital.


    When Ann xiaonuan arrived, Huangfu night was still in the operating room. Looking at the group of people in black outside, she ran over and asked one of them nervously, "excuse me, is Huangfu night rescuing inside?"


    The bodyguard looked at her vigilantly, came over at night seven, and said, "are you an xiaonuan?"


    "Yes, I am." Ann nodded at once.


    "Come with me." Night seven with a small warm past.


    "You sit here and wait!" After arranging for night seven, I went on with my work.


    An xiaonuan sat down nervously, took a look at the man opposite, and quickly turned to the operating room.


    Huangfu is pushed out of the operating room at night. An xiaonuan rushes to the room immediately. She looks at the man lying there. She really wants to cry.


    She didn''t feel like this for a long time. It seems that since she entered the orphanage, she never cried again and would not want to cry, because she knew that crying was useless, and tears were even more useless.


    "How is it?" He frowned at Huangfu''s night.


    "There''s no other injury, just a broken leg, that''s kept him honest in bed for months." Said Bai Jingqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Beiming cold is to let go. It''s good for people to have nothing.


    Qiao Si also came here. He was scared to death when he heard about Huangfu''s night accident.


    If there is anything wrong with Huangfu''s night, he should not want to live a good life.


    He followed him to the ward of Huangfu night and found him lying there. He felt very guilty. He blamed him. He ran first and didn''t care about the drunk night.


    That is to say, nothing happened. If something happened, he would be able to thank him.


    Huangfu woke up the next day.


    When he woke up, he sat up and looked at the familiar faces in the room. The first sentence was, "scared to death, almost hung up!"


    Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing know it''s ok as soon as they see him like this.


    "Huangfu night, you still have the face to say that you are scared to death. If you are not, we are scared to death by you first!" Bai Jingqing goes over and takes the case book and knocks him on the head.


    "Ah, second brother, it hurts..." Huangfu hurriedly protected his head at night, and moved his legs, unconscious.


    "What happened to my leg? It won''t be abandoned! " At night, Huangfu nervously lifted the quilt and watched his leg being plastered.


    "No waste, fracture!" Bai Jingqing gave him a hard knock.


    "What happened yesterday?" The North Sea cold asked.

 Chapter 1211

    Huangfu laughed twice in the night. "It''s nothing. It''s too much. It''s overturned."


    Huangfu didn''t hate Tang rongling at night, but it was a shame to say it.


    He clearly wanted to kill Tang rongling, but finally he despised the enemy and was almost killed by others.


    This kind of disgrace can''t be said even if it''s killed!


    The North Ming cold nods, "drank many overturned."


    He took Bai Jingqing''s case book and smashed it hard on his head.


    Bai Jingqing forced himself to smile and hid away.


    "Brother, whoops, spare your life. I know it''s wrong Next time I dare not! Spare your life Huangfu was beaten again in the night.


    "How do you know what happened to me?" Huangfu was very puzzled about this problem. At that time, the son of a bitch of Tang rongling led him to a remote place.


    At this time, Ann came out of the bathroom.


    "An xiaonuan, why are you here?" Huangfu looked at her in surprise.


    "Yesterday I can''t get through to you all the time. I can only ask your friend for help. " An xiaonuan said nervously.


    It turned out that Ann xiaonuan had been calling him yesterday!


    Huangfu''s eyes have been staring at her at night, and her chest is inexplicably hot, so she saw that she had not returned and worried about herself, so she has been calling him?


    It''s a great feeling to be missed.


    Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing exchanged eyes and left the ward.


    An xiaonuan was relieved when she saw that everyone was gone. She went to the bedside and asked nervously, "how do you feel? Does the leg hurt very much? "


    "It hurts!" Huangfu nodded at night.


    "Then what? I''ll call the doctor. " An xiaonuan is going to find Bai Jingqing right away.


    When her wrist was caught, Huangfu night pulled her into her arms and hugged her. An xiaonuan was about to get up. He was still hurt.


    "Don''t move, do you know how to make me not hurt?" Huangfu looked at her little mouth at night and kissed it directly.


    An xiaonuan felt his strong breath and quickly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Bei Minghan and Bai Jingqing leave the ward.


    Bai Jingqing said, "elder brother, what can I do about it?"


    "Let''s find out what''s going on?"


    In the distance came the sound of footsteps. Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing raised their heads and saw Gu Qingxin, ye poppy and Xiao Yi coming here together.


    Two people didn''t say what just happened. Beiming cold went to Gu Qingxin, frowned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "We''re not sure. Just come and have a look." Gu Qingxin said.


    "How was Huangfu''s night? Are you dead? " Ye poppy asked without expression.


    "Not dead, broken." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "It''s so serious." Gu Qingxin has big eyes.


    "It''s not serious. It''s too light." Beiming cold reached out and touched her face.


    "I think so, too." Bai Jingqing nodded seriously.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Is it convenient for us to see him now?"


    "It seems inconvenient now. He should be busy." Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    Busy? What are you busy with?


    "Don''t you want him to accompany you with the birth examination? It''s in the hospital right now. I can go and have a check. " Said the poppy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin looks up at him nervously, not sure if he is willing to accompany her.


    The cold body of Beiming is slightly stiff, and Bai Jingqing''s brow is frowned.


    "Is that all right?" Gu Qingxin looks at him nervously. He is careful in his black eyes like glass.

 Chapter 1212

    "Ah Han, look at the baby." Gu gave him a hearty push.


    "I just want to see you." Beiming cold holds her hand tightly again.


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t help him. After the examination, the doctor gave her two paper towels. Bei Minghan carefully wiped her abdomen and picked her up from the bed.


    "I haven''t got it yet." Gu fell in love with him and said to him anxiously.


    "Jing Qing will take it." Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    From just that small loss in the heart of the slowly expanding, let her eyes can not help but red.


    She thought she would surprise him to have a baby, but since he knew the existence of the baby, her heart is always like riding a roller coaster, high and low.


    Now, it''s low in the dust.


    She is pregnant with his baby. What does he want?


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t speak any more, but quietly leans on his arms. No matter what he thinks, this baby will be determined by her.


    If he really doesn''t like it, she''ll take care of it alone.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the list of color ultrasound, and regrets that he really hopes the baby is not healthy, so he has a good reason to take the baby off.


    However, it shows that everything is normal for this child!


    Bai Jingqing helplessly takes the color super single to walk out.


    Gu was relieved when he heard that everything was normal. She asked, "how old is this baby?"


    Bai Jingqing looked at Beiming cold and said, "almost three months ago."


    It''s nearly three months. That''s when she started school.


    It''s exactly the same time at the resort.


    "Is it that big? I can see him in seven months, but I''m not ready for anything. "


    Gu Qingxin is very nervous. She has no experience at all. She doesn''t know how to take care of herself, let alone the baby.


    She wants to complain with Beiming cold. She wants to complain. She is not a good mother. She is so stupid.


    However, considering his attitude, she could only stop the idea.


    She keeps telling herself that it doesn''t matter. She can''t learn. She can buy childcare books and read them. She can also check them online if she doesn''t understand them.


    However, the nose is still sour, and the vision is still blurred.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll get it ready for you." Beiming cold reaches for her.


    His words, let her can''t help, tears rolling down, she quickly hugged him, don''t want him to see.


    ¡­¡­


    When the two returned, ye poppy and Xiao Yi had already broken into Huangfu''s night ward.


    Xiao Yi holds her cheek in her hand and stares at Huangfu''s night lying there.


    Poppy went over and knocked on the plaster on his leg. "It''s really broken."


    "It hurts! Of course, it''s true. Can it be false! You - stay away from me. " Huangfu was afraid that he would be hurt again.


    "This one can''t be knocked." Ann frowned at the poppy.


    The leaf poppy lightly swept her one eye, asked, "you woman?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huangfu was really afraid of poppies at night. Now he only prays that the second eldest brother will come back soon before he is hurt twice.


    "I care about you. You have so many women. Can she be reliable?" Ye poppy despises Huangfu''s eyes on women at night.


    "Who has more women! I''m only one now! " Huangfu hugged Ann xiaonuan at night and said very seriously.

 Chapter 1213

    "Is she your girlfriend?" Asked the poppy carelessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu talks at night. Although the two have been together recently, he hasn''t thought of making an xiaonuan his girlfriend.


    What kind of relationship are they now?


    What I said before is worth money. It''s already worth it.


    What does he have to do with her now? ***Huangfu night has no definition for a while.


    An xiaonuan''s expression also slightly changed. She knew that Huangfu night never admitted to himself, nor could he admit who he was.


    After all, her identity is here. Where is it suitable for him?


    An xiaonuan doesn''t know why she wants to stay with Huangfu at night. Maybe she is too lonely. The world makes her feel too cold. Only he can make her not lonely and give her a little warmth occasionally.


    She knows that she is so hopeless, but she is such an xiaonuan. She has never been loved except by her father since childhood, so even a little warmth makes her greedy.


    "Aunt Su Su, please go to the sofa and sit down quickly. Don''t shake it again. I''m afraid."


    Ye poppy looked at him scornfully, turned around and went to the sofa and sat down.


    Beiming cold came back with Gu Qingxin, followed by Bai Jingqing. Huangfu was relieved to see them at night.


    Gu Qingxin greets an xiaonuan and holds the color ultrasonic list. In fact, at the end of the day, Beiming cold doesn''t see the color ultrasonic list.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t like the way she is now. No matter what Beiming''s attitude is, she must treat her baby well.


    Seeing that Huangfu''s night was not a big problem, we left one after another.


    At last, only an xiaonuan was left to take care of him. An xiaonuan called the place where he worked and said that he would take a few days off.


    Huangfu leaned on the bed at night, watching her talking to the leader. With a pleading tone, he was inexplicably upset.


    "An xiaonuan!" Huangfu shouted at night.


    "Ah?" An xiaonuan looks back, puzzled and looks at him.


    "Give me your cell phone!" Huangfu orders at night.


    "Do What are you doing? "


    "Give it to me. I''ll ask for your leave." Huangfu said at night.


    An xiaonuan looks at him in disbelief. Huangfu gets up at night and gets out of bed. An xiaonuan runs over at once, "don''t move."


    The mobile phone was successfully taken away by Huangfu at night. "Hello, an xiaonuan is not working. Go recruit people, that''s it!"


    Huangfu hangs up at night.


    Ann looked at him with wide eyes. "What are you doing? I need this job."


    "It''s just a job as a waiter! Now I''m hiring you to do my personal care, and I''ll give you ten times the salary a month. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann gave him a look and called the supervisor to explain.


    "I''m serious!" Huangfu shouted angrily at night.


    When Ann xiaonuan came back, Huangfu held her in his arms at night and said, "quit your job, I''ll raise you and give you 100000 yuan a month."


    "Want to take care of me? Sorry, I don''t want to work hard! How about this? I''ll give you ten yuan a month to support you! " An xiaonuan blinks. Although she is poor, she also has her own bottom line.


    "I''m worth ten dollars in your eyes? Another month! "


    "Of course not. I only offer ten yuan. Do you like it or not?" An xiaonuan has a proud expression.

 Chapter 1214

    Huangfu looked at her haughty appearance at night and said, "it''s settled to sell and sell. I''ll let you take care of her for ten yuan a month."


    "Good! Give me the card number then. I''ll call your card every month. No! Ten months at a time. " An xiaonuan said boldly.


    "Well, you don''t have to work hard. Can you sell now?" Huangfu''s hand began to be dishonest.


    "Your legs are broken!" Ann xiaonuan was almost shocked by him. The man was not honest until he broke his leg.


    "The third leg is not broken! It''s fine. I don''t believe you feel it. " Huangfu took her hand at night and began to play rogue.


    "Huangfu night, be honest, it''s day now!" Ann is really going to be mad by him.


    "But it''s itchy. It''s warm. It''s itchy. Help me." Huangfu night no matter whether it''s day or black, only he wants to!


    "Where is the itch? I''ll catch it for you. " Where did an xiaonuan suffer from his coquetry.


    "Harder, oh, harder That''s it! "


    Huangfu catches her lips at night and kisses her. Ann xiaonuan knows that she has been cheated by him again, but now she can''t ignore him. She doesn''t know what he will do.


    Huangfu made a fool of himself at night. I dare not to have this broken leg.


    Ann xiaonuan really thinks that she may owe him in her last life.


    "Warm, you are so good, even your hands are so good!" Huangfu stayed up all night yesterday, blaming that damned Tang rongling for holding up for so long.


    "Let go. I''ll clear it for you." Ann''s cheeks are red, so she goes to find a tissue to help him clean it.


    If it''s visible, she can''t be a human being!


    "Warm, let''s come back in the evening." Huangfu''s night is not enough. It''s not enough for him to sew his teeth. His hands keep touching her.


    How can this girl feel so good? It really makes him love.


    Although Huang Fu broke his leg at night, he didn''t like the hospital at all and insisted on leaving the hospital.


    Bai Jingqing has no choice but to allow him to leave the hospital. Even if his leg is broken, he will not be affected.


    An xiaonuan specially asked for a leave to take care of him. With an xiaonuan, Bai Jingqing was relieved. During the day, he would also send a nurse to watch him.


    Huangfu finally had an excuse to rest at night, but he still had to deal with some work done on the computer. Otherwise, he would be distressed if he let big brother do it.


    "Open your mouth!" An xiaonuan feeds him a bowl of bone soup. Huangfu''s legs stand high at night. He drinks the soup and reads the data on the computer.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy lives in Beiyuan for the time being, and she doesn''t want to go back to her apartment for the time being.


    After all, she didn''t know how many times that Fan Ji had sold herself. She was not afraid and worried about Xiao Yi''s safety.


    Now Xiaoyi has to go to school every day, but also be pulled to exercise by his mother. Xiaoyi is not used to it. He often tries to be lazy. Ye poppy looks at the little cunning head and thinks of a good idea to deal with him.


    That''s what males can''t resist - guns!


    Sure enough, Xiao Yi saw the gun immediately came to spirit. Last time, his mother sent him the gun, which was confiscated by Uncle Han.


    Ye poppy takes Xiaoyi''s gun back and teaches him from the gun.


    Now Xiao Yi is interested in learning. At last, his mother is not so exclusive to his exercise.

 Chapter 1215

    Recently, Beiming cold came back late. Gu was tired from a day''s lessons. Now she is pregnant and sleepy. Every day when he comes back, she has gone to sleep.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t know why he came back late, whether he had a job or was hiding from her.


    Although she didn''t want to think about it more, her heart was still upset by his abnormality recently.


    When Beiming comes back, Gu Qingxin wakes up every time, because even if she sleeps, her subconscious is still waiting for him.


    However, even if she wakes up, she will continue to pretend to sleep, pretending to do so will really sleep.


    When I got up the next day, Beiming cold had already got up. Now it''s only on the breakfast table for two people to meet.


    Gu Qingxin recently had more severe pregnancy and vomiting, but she tried not to show it in front of him. She asked aunt Zhou to prepare a light breakfast for her.


    At the dinner table, the two didn''t communicate much.


    Ye poppy looked at the two people who ate breakfast in silence. Even Gu Qingxin, who always liked to talk, was silent. She could not help it. She put down her knife and fork and asked, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    Beiming cold looked up at her, a face of inexplicable, "what''s the matter?"


    "Gu Qingxin, what''s the matter with you? I don''t like to talk recently. "


    Yes, he has not changed, or he is so silent. Change is that he doesn''t like to laugh as much as he used to.


    "I''m not very well." Gu Qingxin raised his head and smiled at her.


    "What''s wrong?" Poppy frowned at her.


    "What''s wrong? After breakfast, ask Bai Jingqing to come and have a look. " Beiming cold took her hand and said with concern.


    "It may be the normal reflection of pregnancy. There is nothing to see. Eat, Xiao Yi. Eat more." Gu chuckled, but it was a little reluctant.


    "You!" Ye poppy looked north and said directly, "she is pregnant now. What are you busy with every day? Don''t you know she needs your care most now? "


    "What''s wrong?" Beiminghan stands up and circles her in his arms.


    "It''s said that it''s the normal reflection of pregnancy. Don''t make such a fuss. I''m full. You eat slowly." Gu Qingxin pushes his arm away and leaves the restaurant.


    Beiming cold frowns at her. Ye poppy just wants to say something about him. He has gone after her.


    "Angry?"


    Beiming cold enters the room. Gu Qingxin is packing his schoolbag. It looks like he has a bad expression.


    "No It''s said that pregnancy is a normal reflection. I should be late for school and go first. " Gu Qingxin carries the bag around him and wants to leave.


    Beiminghan hugged her and explained, "I''m really busy recently. Huangfu is injured at night and can''t go to work. Now I have to do half of his work."


    "I know. I''m ok. I''ll go home tonight to eat with my mother and come back later." Gu Qingxin realized that he didn''t need to talk to him because he came back later.


    "I''ll go first." Gu Qingxin firmly broke off his hand, walked a few steps, suddenly thought of something, turned around and said, "do you want to buy my dress?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Didn''t it say two million? Are you trying to cheat Zhou... "


    "No, it''s true." Beiming cold gazed at her with deep eyes.


    "When can I sign the contract?" Gu nodded heartily


    "Heart......"


    "I want money." Gu Qingxin is very direct.

 Chapter 1216

    "I''ll give you as much as you want."


    "No, I just need what I deserve. Can I sign it on the weekend?" Gu Qingxin''s tone is a little light. She didn''t mean to, but she admitted that she still felt aggrieved and left him reluctantly, but she was aggrieved.


    Obviously she is pregnant with his children, but he is so indifferent to himself.


    "Anytime." Beiming cold walked towards her, Gu fell in love with her, turned around and left, feeling a sense of escape.


    Beiming is frozen there, staring at the empty door, dazed. He really wants to give himself two punches. What is he doing?


    He didn''t want to, but he was still influenced by the child. He really hated himself. He clearly understood why he did something that made her sad.


    My heart


    Beiming cold quickly went after her. When he came to the hall, Gu''s car had already gone.


    When Beiming cold stood there, the poppy came over and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t want this kid? "


    Beiming cold shook his head. "No, I went to the company first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye poppy was speechless. Her watch rang. She went to the living room and picked up the phone to call back.


    "Seven seven, what''s the matter I asked you to check?"


    "Drug elder sister, I have checked it for you. Blue fire hasn''t appeared recently! There is no news of him, and many people are looking for him now. He seems to be missing. "


    "I see. Thank you." Ye poppy hung up the phone, brows tightened.


    Blue fire didn''t go back?


    Or did he go back and get hurt before he showed up?


    This damned bastard, knew that he would not be saved. She and he were enemies. She had to worry about his safety!


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly sit in the classroom for class. It''s cold but not cold today.


    Bai shallowly glanced at Qu Annai, who was sitting beside him, and asked, "how cool is it? Why didn''t you come to class today? "


    "How do I know? I''m not her attendant. " Qu an Nai hesitated to return a sentence.


    Bai looked at her with a slight frown, and felt something was wrong with her today. "Is she ill?"


    "I said I don''t know! What''s wrong with her? How can I know! " Qu said angrily.


    There''s something wrong with Bai Shao''s eyes.


    Gu fell in love and asked the students in other dormitories. They said they didn''t see cold.


    Leng Weiliang''s home is not local, and there are no relatives here, so she can''t be absent from school except for being sick.


    "Did you go back to the dormitory Bai shallowly asks Qu anei again.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been back to my dorm lately." Triannai said one particularly impatiently.


    White shallow frown looks at her, always feel today''s Qu an Nai is very abnormal, if at ordinary times, she already loudly quarreled with oneself.


    How could she not seem to look at herself today?


    Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin make a phone call to Leng Weiliang, all of which show the shutdown.


    After class, the two went to the dormitory together, but the cold was not there at all.


    "It''s strange. What''s the matter with Wei Liang?"


    "She has no place here but school."


    When they returned to the classroom, Bai shallowly asked Qu Annai directly, "where is Wei Liang?"


    "I said I don''t know! Are you bored? You want to know how to find it yourself. " Qu an Nai is also anxious, stand up and shout.

 Chapter 1217

    "Duane, Weiliang has the best relationship with you. Don''t you know where she has gone?" Gu Qingxin asks her with patience.


    "If you don''t know, you don''t know."


    As soon as Qu Anyi finished speaking, a text message came to Bai''s cell phone. It was sent by Leng Weiliang, saying that there was something urgent in her hometown. Go back.


    White shallow this just give up.


    After school, Gu Qingxin asks Bai shallowly, "how can I feel something strange? I came to class yesterday with a slight chill, and I have something urgent to go back today?"


    "It''s urgent. Maybe we got the news today. We can''t contact her now. We can only wait and see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How do you feel that you are not very happy these days? What''s wrong with you? Did the cold of Beiming make you angry? " Bai shallowly holds her arm.


    Gu poured his heart and shook his head. "Maybe it''s uncomfortable. Now he wants to vomit every day, but he can''t


    Gu Qingxin''s words make Bai shallowly think of the way she was pregnant at the beginning, which is the permanent sting in her heart.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital and take some medicine?"


    "Forget it. It''s not good to take medicine. I''ll bear it."


    "Hasn''t Beiming cold accompanied you recently? What''s the matter with him? You need him most now. "


    "He is busy now. By the way, you can accompany me to Shengming group."


    Gu Qingxin now wants to sign the contract. After signing, she can get the money.


    Gu Qingxin is now more determined to make money. The sudden coldness of Beiming gives her a slap in the head again, which makes her completely determined to rely on her own ideas when she is addicted to his gentleness.


    If one day, she really separated from him, she didn''t want to have the ability to live.


    Moreover, she has a baby, for her baby she has to work hard!


    "OK! What do you do? "


    "Sell my clothes!" Gu Qingxin blinks at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They went to Shengming group and took the elevator to the floor of the president''s office.


    Bai shallowly hasn''t entered Beiming cold''s office. When he arrived, Bai shallowly immediately said, "go in by yourself. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Gu Qingxin has not come for a while, and she is not reluctant to go in alone.


    "Gu Qingxin, you come to find Beiming cold?" Tang Qin''s voice sounded, Gu Qingxin turned around and saw Tang Qin coming.


    "Well." Gu Qingxin responds and pushes the door to enter.


    "I''m afraid you''ll come for nothing, then. He''s not in the company." Said tangqin.


    Gu Qingxin turns to look at her strangely. "What''s the relationship between him and you? Even if he''s not, I can call him."


    "Gu Qingxin, if you don''t want to be shameful, you said you love my big brother, and you''ll be happy with other men in a second! I think you are born to be a woman of water nature! " Tang Qin scolded angrily.


    "Don what! Are you mentally ill? If you are ill, go back to take medicine and come out again! " Bai shallowly really convinced the Tang brothers and sisters. No one has a normal brain.


    "What is it to you that I speak to her? Who are you? No quality at all! "


    Tang Qin couldn''t enter Shengming group any more. Today, she secretly follows her brother from the ground. She wanted to find Beiming cold, but she met Gu Qingxin.


    Tang Qin didn''t know what was wrong with him. He just wanted to see Beiming cold, even if he just looked at it from a distance.

 Chapter 1218

    Tang Qin didn''t want to come out, but seeing Gu Qingxin, she couldn''t help it!


    "You tell me about quality? I am such a person, to what kind of person, with what kind of quality! For you, the natural quality is not up. " Looking at her with a smile.


    "You dare say I have no quality? You have no quality! What kind of friends and what kind of people do you make? " Tang Qin looks at Gu in a huff.


    "Tang Qin, do you think that you have the quality now? What kind of people we are is none of your business! I can''t tell you! " Gu Qingxin says to Bai shallowly, "we don''t need to talk to her when we go in."


    "Well, if you don''t want to be shameful, I said that Beiming cold is gone, how can you still enter his office!" Tangqin comes forward and closes the door of Gu Lixin''s room. She just hates the way Gu Lixin is now.


    "Tangqin, do you like the cold in the north?" Gu Qingxin is a little angry. Tang Qin is too much.


    "You You Don''t talk, I don''t like him Tang Qin was said to be at the center of the matter, and then he stammered.


    "Don''t like the best, he can''t like you in his life! Even if you like him, it can only be unrequited love! "


    Gu Qingxin raises his chin and is right. He should take what kind of attitude to treat people.


    "Goo! What are you talking about! You don''t want face, I''ll fight you! " Tang Qin has a very thin face and a very strong self-esteem. When she gets angry, she goes to push Gu to her heart.


    Gu Lixin is very close to Tang Qin. Tang Qin is excited by Gu Lixin''s saying the main thing. Her strength is very strong. Gu Lixin is unprepared and stumbles several steps to the ground.


    There is still a long way to go. It''s too late to save her. I can only watch her fall to the ground.


    White shallow scared soul will fly, but Gu Qingxin is pregnant with a baby, and less than three months, it is easy to miscarry.


    "Fall in love, how are you!" Bai shallowly walks over to help her nervously, and Gu Qingxin chooses a pose with the least harm to the baby to fall down in order to protect himself.


    Gu Qingxin''s face slightly changed, and an abnormal pain came from his stomach


    "Gu Qingxin, don''t install it for me. What can I do if I fall down..."


    Tang Qin''s voice did not fall, a body will be like the wind blowing by her side, Beiming cold has picked up the fall on the ground of Gu Qing.


    "Call Bai Jingqing right away!" Beiming cold orders Lian qingruo.


    "Yes! I''ll do it right away. " Lian qingruo called.


    Beiming''s cold eyes swept tangqin. They were like ice cream in the cold days. Now, he has no time to settle accounts with her. But if there is something wrong with him, he must kill this woman!


    Beiming cold holds up Gu Qingxin and walks out quickly.


    "Ah Han I''m afraid. " Gu Qingxin holds his arm tightly, which hurts.


    Because of the experience of an abortion, Gu is particularly afraid.


    "Don''t wait for Bai Jingqing, let''s go to the nearest hospital or clinic! Last time I almost had a miscarriage, so I could save my baby with a needle. " White shallow anxious said.


    Beiming cold looked at the carer and fell in love with her. She said, "listen to me


    Fear is like a big hand tightly holding her heart, and the devoted hand tightly covering her belly. She really hates herself. How can she be so careless and pushed down by tangqin?

 Chapter 1219

    Tang Qin listens to their words, his eyes are widened in surprise, his chest is stuffy, Gu Qingxin is pregnant, and she is pregnant with the child of Beiming cold.


    After jealousy, Tang Qin began to be afraid. God, Gu fell in love with pregnancy. In case of anything happening to the child


    No, she has to leave soon!


    Tang Qin wants to go, but it''s late. Night seven has stopped her. His eyes are even scarier than those just in the north, as if he would eat people.


    Tangqin kept retreating. On the seventh of the night, she grabbed her arm and walked towards the bathroom.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me! I don''t know that it''s none of my business! " Tang Qin shouted.


    "Shut up, if you dare say another word, I''ll throw you through the window!" The threat of cold night seven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Qin was almost scared to pee. He didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Night seven shut her into the tool room, locked her up, and went after Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold brings Gu Qingxin to the nearest clinic. The doctor checks Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin feels better now. When she falls down, it hurts. It really scares her.


    Gu Qingxin holds the hand of Beiming cold tightly all the time.


    "How is it?" Beiming asked the doctor for examination.


    "If you move the foetus, there should be no trouble. If necessary, you can take some medicine to calm the foetus." Said the doctor after the examination.


    "Don''t you have to give that birth control needle? Last time I had an accident, I had a birth control injection. " Bai shallowly asked the doctor nervously.


    "It''s not so serious. First, stay in bed and observe. Recently, stay in bed more and walk less. If you''re not sure, go to the big hospital and see again."


    The doctor can see that these people are all rich people, especially Beiming cold. This momentum is too frightening. He dare not talk or use drugs indiscriminately.


    Fortunately, it''s just a false alarm. When Bai Jingqing arrived, he checked Gu Qingxin''s heart and made sure it was ok, so everyone was relieved.


    "Go to the hospital and check it carefully." North hell cold embrace Gu to go out.


    "Elder brother, I don''t need it. I think it''s just because I''ve moved my vital energy. It''s not serious. If I stay in bed for two days, I''ll be OK." Bai Jingqing can''t understand elder brother. The child is not elder brother. There''s no need to be so nervous.


    It''s said that Bai Jingqing is selfish or cruel. In his private heart, he hopes that this child will not be born. This child will only remind big brother of the past, and then big brother and Gu Qingqing will have their own children.


    "Bai Jingqing, what do you mean by that? What to call moved foetus gas not serious? Moved foetus gas not serious, how just calculate serious? Miscarriage? "


    Bai shallowly can''t listen any more. He thinks Bai Jingqing''s attitude is too hasty. Isn''t he claiming to be the most responsible doctor? How to treat a pregnant woman now, a small life can say such words.


    Bai Jingqing looks at Bai shallowly angry and frowns tightly.


    "Go to the hospital." Beiming cold repeated it firmly.


    When the sleeve is caught, Gu Lixin looks up at him and says, "no, I know. It''s OK."


    "Shallowly, don''t talk about the doctor like this. He is a doctor. He is objective. If you care, you will be confused." Gu is worried about Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing because she is upset.


    "They didn''t give birth. I don''t know how painful it is! But I know! " The white and shallow eye circles are slightly red, which is really infuriated by Bai Jingqing''s attitude.

 Chapter 1220

    Bai Jingqing and Beiming cold are frozen. Bai Jingqing''s lips are white, "shallow, I''m sorry, i..."


    Bai shallowly turns his head and doesn''t look at him, but looks at Gu with concern.


    In the car.


    Beiming cold has been holding Gu for a long time, for fear that she is a little uncomfortable, and his expression is a bit trance. Just at the moment when she fell down, he clearly heard the sound of his heart stopping. At that moment, he even had a feeling of soul departing from himself.


    He was really afraid of her accident. How could he forget that this child and she are one. She will only follow the pain of love when the child has an accident.


    At that time, looking at her helpless eyes, his heart seemed to be severely stabbed by a knife, and blood flowed into the river.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Qingxin kept her eyes closed. She was blaming herself deeply. How could she be so careless again? Tang Qin had a chance!


    If anything happens to the baby this time, she will hate herself!


    She couldn''t help shivering at the thought of her fall.


    "Heart......" Beiming cold gently called her, lowered his head to kiss her lips, trying to pacify her fear.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand is tightly clenched into a fist, and his lips are tightly closed. No matter how he kisses, he is unmoved.


    "My heart, I''m sorry. I''m not good. I''ll protect you well in the future And baby. " Beiming cold raised his head and touched her cheek gently.


    Gu fell in love with what he said, and finally got a reaction. Her long eyelashes trembled a few times. She opened her eyes and looked at him. She asked uncertainly, "really?"


    "I''ll protect him with you." When Beiming cold uttered this sentence, it was as if he had completely crossed the barrier in his heart. He could not go on like this, which would only make him push her further and further.


    Gu fell in love with what he said, and finally put some of his heart down.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing carries Bai shallowly. He wants to grab her hand, and Bai shallowly resists.


    "Shallow, I''m sorry, I apologize for the attitude I just had." Bai Jingqing finally had time to get together with her. He didn''t want to make trouble with them any more.


    "You shouldn''t apologize to me! You got the wrong person. " White shallow cold said.


    Maybe because of losing the baby''s relationship, Bai shallowly cares about Bai Jingqing''s attitude. His words make her uncomfortable.


    "OK, I''ll go and apologize to you and your baby, OK? Forgive me once, I promise I won''t have another time. " Bai Jingqing reaches out and firmly holds her hand and kisses her lips.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Bai Jingqing''s mobile phone rings. Bai looks at the phone call on it, which shows his ex girlfriend''s name. She firmly pulls back her hand, and the voice cools down again, saying, "your ex!"


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    "No wonder I haven''t been contacted these days. I didn''t have time."


    "Yes Uh huh? No, shallow. Ruiqing has been watching me for several days. He seems to be watching me deliberately. I haven''t contacted Mi Qingwei. "


    Bai Jingqing hurriedly explained that he had two major operations in a row these days, and recently Bai Ruiqing had been pestering him, so he didn''t dare to contact Bai shallowly.


    "No more phone calls Just hang up. " White shallow listen to him to say so, in the heart just calculate comfortable some.


    She has always known the nature of his work. Sometimes it takes more than 12 hours to do an operation, so she understands him very well.

 Chapter 1221

    As for Bai Ruiqing, it''s the last thing she wants to think of right now.


    Bai Jingqing had to pick up the phone first. "Hello, Miss MI."


    Bai Jingqing knows that Bai shallowly will not be happy, or he wants to keep a little distance from MI Qingwei. He doesn''t want to make the people he cares about unhappy for someone who won''t have any more relationship.


    "Jing Qing, as I told you before, I hope you can come to my concert, right?"


    Because Bai Jingqing uses the handsfree connection, so her words can be heard by both people.


    Bai shallowly looked at Bai Jingqing at once, didn''t he say he hadn''t contacted her! He even lied to her. How could he have listened to the concert!


    "I''ll see the time. If there is an operation then, I may not be able to go." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "I sent the ticket to your office and put it on your desk. I still hope You can come. " Mi Qingwei didn''t know that except for Bai Jingqing, someone else could hear her. Her voice was full of feelings.


    "I''ll see the time. See you then." Bai Jingqing immediately hung up.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t contact her?" White shallow frown looks at him, interrogate words blurt out.


    "I haven''t been contacted. She texted me once and I didn''t take it seriously." Bai Jingqing explains.


    "I''ve sent you all the tickets! Can you go? "


    Bai Jingqing shook his head. "Of course I won''t go."


    Bai shallowly didn''t expect that he could answer so simply. He felt comfortable again.


    "If I go, will you spare me this little vinegar jar?"


    "It''s none of my business whether you like to go or not!"


    "Why is it none of your business? You are my girlfriend. I will never do anything that will make you unhappy! "


    "Who is your girlfriend? I''m not! I''m going to go abroad soon. I''ll find a foreign handsome man to be my boyfriend! It''s said that foreign handsome men are tall and powerful... "


    With the emergency brake sound, even if you wear a seat belt, you almost hit the front windshield.


    She bounced back and turned around and asked, "what are you doing..."


    "What did you just say? Do you want to go abroad? And to find foreign men! " Bai Jingqing''s smile makes Bai shallowly feel dangerous.


    "I just said casually, how can I find a foreign man Well


    The small mouth was blocked, and Bai Jingqing almost cut off her breath with a kiss. Bai''s chest was hurt, so he let her go.


    "In the future, I''ll let you know the consequences if I hear this kind of words again!"


    White and shallow, "..."


    "Foreign men are tall and powerful?" The dangerous look in Bai Jingqing''s eyes is deeper and deeper.


    "You mean, I''m not tall enough? Not powerful enough? "


    White light immediately shakes his head.


    "I''ll let you know in a moment whether I''m tall or not, whether I''m mighty or not!" Bai Jingqing let her go and drove to Beiyuan.


    He needs to settle down his heart first, and then clean up this little girl who doesn''t know the height of the earth.


    Back to Beiyuan, Beiming cold embraces Gu and goes back to the bedroom. Aunt Zhou is scared and follows nervously. She asks what happened.


    She knew that Gu Qingxin was pregnant and couldn''t sleep happily, but she felt that the young master''s attitude was not normal, so she didn''t dare to show it.


    She has been taking good care of her heart. Even the latest meals are more nutritious.


    Bai shallowly makes sure that Gu Qingxin really won''t have any problems. She immediately wants to escape, but as soon as she gets to the door, she is picked up by Bai Jingqing and thrown into the car.

 Chapter 1222

    Today, he will let her know, what is Vermeer!


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold did not return to the company, stay at home with Gu.


    He stayed with Gu Qingxin until he fell asleep. The cold expression of Beiming gradually turned cold. He got up carefully, bowed his head and printed a kiss on Gu Qingxin''s forehead, and turned away from the bedroom.


    He picked up his cell phone, called Yeqi, and said in a cold voice, "teach me a lesson about that woman named Tang!"


    "Yes, young master!" Seven night hang up the phone, eyes flashed a trace of murderous.


    The bodyguard brought tangqin out, and tangqin roared angrily, "you''d better let me go, or my elder brother won''t let you go! He is the favorite grandson of the old man of Beiming. You dare to move me... "


    His throat was strangled, and night seven''s eyes were cold as ice, as if he could let out cold air from his eyes. Night seven''s hands kept exerting their strength. Tang Qin only felt that his throat would be cut by him, and his neck bone was rattling.


    When Tang Qin was about to die, night seven grabbed her hair, the bodyguard released his hand, night seven dragged her to the bathroom, where there was a bucket of dirty water for mop washing, night seven directly pressed her head into it.


    Tangqin struggles violently. She immediately chokes a mouthful of dirty water when she wants to call for help. She wants to breathe and inhale all the water. She thinks that when the man pinched her just now, it was already very painful, but the pain at that time was not as much as one tenth of the present.


    The water was pouring wildly into her nose, mouth and ears. It was like being poured in by cement. This was the first time that Tang Qin felt death so close to her!


    Before she suffocated, night seven let her out of the water, Tang Qin coughed hard, she kept crying, shivering with fear.


    "You know fear, too? When you hurt others, how can you not think of retribution! "


    Night seven seized her hair, Tang Qin did not slow down, a begging words did not say, then night seven again into the bucket.


    Again and again, tangqin was completely suffocated and his body softened.


    At night, he threw her on the ground and said in a cold voice, "wake her up!"


    The bodyguard came forward and woke Tang Qin up in the most violent way.


    Tang Qin looked at night seven, got up to run, his hair was caught, night seven a force, then she pulled back, Tang Qin fell heavily on the ground again.


    "You let me go, I will never dare! I know it''s wrong! " Tangqin breaks down and pleads for mercy. This man is terrible.


    Night seven pulled her hair, Tang Qin felt that his scalp would be pulled off, he dragged her to the window, and he put his hands on her, and then lifted her up.


    Tangqin only felt the pain of her hair as if she wanted to peel off her scalp. She pushed her to the window on the seventh day of the night and the front body pushed out.


    Tang Qin was frightened and shouted. It''s more than sixty stories here. If you fall down, you will die.


    She broke down and grabbed in the air. As soon as the man behind her let go, she fell down.


    Tang Qin''s courage was broken and he kept shouting.


    When Tang rongling arrived, he saw his sister hanging on the window by night seven, and cried nervously, "don''t hurt my sister!"


    Night seven turned to look at his cold lips, hands a loose, Tang Qin will fall, Tang rongling''s head "buzz" a sound, fortunately, night seven and timely seize Tang Qin.


    "If you have anything to say, let her go first." Tang rongling watched the scene nervously.

 Chapter 1223

    "Tang rongling, take care of your sister. If she dares to hurt others again, I don''t mind taking care of it for you!"


    Night seven is the first time to deal with a woman who has no strong hand. In the past, he didn''t care to do such a thing, but today, Tang Qin almost lost his heart. Let alone break his principle. Even if he did something that would make him go to hell, he would do it!


    Night seven pulled Tang Qin in and threw it to Tang rongling. Tang rongling caught his sister. Tang Qin was completely stunned.


    Tang rongling watched night seven angrily, no matter what her sister did, she couldn''t come to teach!


    But now tangqin has fainted. He will spend the night for seven. He will make a good deal of this account with him!


    On the seventh night of the night, she arranged her clothes and left with others. Tang rongling gently patted her sister''s face and cried, "Qinqin, wake up, Qinqin..."


    Tang Qin opened his eyes to see his brother, "Wow," he cried.


    "Well, it''s all right. Darling, don''t cry." Tang rongling picked her up and walked out.


    Tang Qin has been crying hard, Tang rongling is afraid of her problems, driving her to the hospital.


    Tang Qin only felt that she had pain everywhere, her nose, ears and throat. After a while, she finally slowed down and said angrily, "it''s all my fault! I just gave her a push, and she made me so miserable, and she deserved to miscarry! "


    Tang rongling listened to her sister''s words. She slammed the brakes. Tang Qin almost threw up. She turned to her brother and asked, "brother..."


    "What did you just say? You''re into it? What miscarriage? " Tang rongling frowns at her sister.


    "It''s the one who fell in love with me. She scolded me and I pushed her. I didn''t know she was pregnant!" Tang Qin is very angry.


    "How is she now?" Tang rongling grabbed her sister''s arm.


    "I don''t know! I''m locked up by the bastard just now! She should have miscarried! Is she a princess! So charming, isn''t it just a fall! "


    "Shut up! If you dare say one more word, get out of the car! " Tang rongling shouted angrily at her.


    Tang Qin was frightened by him, but he was really angry at his brother and didn''t dare to say another word.


    Tang rongling now has only one thing in mind, that is, Gu Qingxin is pregnant, she is pregnant!


    She was pregnant with the man''s child!


    Tang rongling felt that her chest was going to crack.


    He thought that Gu''s heart should not have miscarriage. If he had miscarriage, Beiming cold would not let tangqin go.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qianqian is taken home by Bai Jingqing. As soon as he enters the door, he presses her on the door. The kiss like rain falls on her face, neck and chest.


    "Wait a minute, can we have something to say?" Bai shallowly wants to push him away, and his action is killed by him.


    "Today I must let you feel that I am not powerful enough!" Bai Jingqing is going to be so angry with this little thing that he wants to leave him and go abroad. He even thinks about foreign men.


    "Don''t feel it, I know!" White shallow want to cry without tears, really from the sin can not live ah, how fierce he is, of course, she knows ah.


    Before, every time she was tossed to death by him.


    But now that everything is said at night, Bai Jingqing hasn''t had a chance to touch her for several days. He will not let it go easily if he has a chance today.

 Chapter 1224

    "Well, since I''ve fed the lower mouth, now feed the upper one! Today, I can do less. If I don''t have enough to eat, I can use a large amount of food to feed you. "


    Bai shallowly surrendered completely and gave up, let go of him and ran out of the kitchen, obediently went to watch TV.


    Compared with him, he can kill her!


    Bai shallowly just turned on the TV and tuned in to her favorite anime. A glass of juice was handed to her. Bai shallowly turned around and Bai Jingqing kissed her and said, "drink it and supplement vitamins."


    "Thank you." Bai shallowly accepted.


    Bai Jingqing took a look at the program she watched, and her eyebrows twitched twice, which was very suitable for her!


    He pampered her by rubbing her hair and turned to cook.


    Bai shallowly drinks the love brand juice and looks at her favorite cartoon. She can''t help looking back and secretly looking at the man in the open kitchen. It seems to be raining outside, but she feels so happy and warm.


    If life could go on like this, she would wake up with a smile in her dream.


    Let her forget the troubles for a while and enjoy the happiness she stole.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ruiqing is now staring at big brother every day. He is worried that he will have a chance to be with Bai shallowly.


    But today, the eldest brother is gone, and he can''t find Bai shallowly.


    Bai Ruiqing has a premonition that elder brother must be with Bai shallowly now.


    He searched several of his big brother''s houses and finally stopped at the bottom of the apartment.


    There is a light in a window upstairs. Bai Ruiqing is sitting on the front of the car, smoking with a cigarette. There is a light rain in the sky, but it doesn''t affect anything.


    Bai Ruiqing''s eyes have been staring at the upstairs window. He thinks it must be warm inside, but he can only drench the cold rain outside.


    In three people''s feelings, the one who is not loved is doomed to be abandoned, but He is the one who is loved.


    Bai Jingqing, you are merciless to me, so don''t blame me for being unjust to you!


    Bai Ruiqing threw down the last cigarette, stood up and looked at the window upstairs, turned around and opened the door, sat in and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin had a rest at home for two days, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable any more, but she didn''t dare to take any risks.


    After all, this is her second baby. She can never lose him again.


    Beiming cold spent most of the two days at home with her, and would also spend some time out.


    "Miss, you wake up. How are you feeling today?" Aunt Zhou came in and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Gu chuckled heartily.


    "Have some soup, tonic."


    "Aunt Zhou, I''m not hungry. If I make up again, I''ll be a little fat pig." Gu Qingxin begins to protest. Recently, aunt Zhou has been feeding her. Now she is much fatter.


    "How can it be? You are too thin, and fatter will be more beautiful." Aunt Zhou brought the soup to her hand.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to live up to Aunt Zhou''s hard work. He can only drink the soup.


    "Aunt Zhou, is this the dress you chose for me?" Gu Qingxin takes a long white dress next to his bed. The sleeve is made of gauze trumpet sleeve. It looks very beautiful.


    "Yes, miss. It''s a fine day today. Go out for a walk." Aunt Zhou said with a bowl.


    "Oh." Gu Qingxin wants to go out and breathe.


    She put the clothes on her body, the skirt was very fit, and the waist was slightly loose, which might be designed in consideration of her pregnancy.

 Chapter 1225

    Gu Qingxin looks at herself in the mirror. She looks a little worse. She takes an orange lipstick and spreads it on a thin layer. In this way, the look is instantly better.


    Her hair has grown a little longer, even though it''s not up to her waist, and it''s much longer than it was cut before.


    She simply straightened her hair and left the bedroom.


    Maybe it''s because of the rain two days ago. Today''s weather is particularly good. The sky is blue like a top-grade sapphire. There are several white clouds hanging on it. Even the buds from the leaves outside look extra green, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Gu Qingxin is thinking about whether to go out. Xiao Yi runs in from outside. Xiao Yi is wearing a beautiful tuxedo today.


    A black suit and his cool new hairstyle make him look really cold, different from the cute look before.


    Xiao Yi Ran to her side, took her hand and walked out.


    "Xiao Yi, where are you going?" Goo asked him.


    Xiaoyi turns around and smiles at her, and continues to pull her out.


    Gu fancied that he wanted to take him somewhere, so he followed him.


    When they got to the center of the square, the sky suddenly began to rain with petals. The pink petals fluttered down from the sky. Gu Qingxin raised his hand and a pink rose petal fell on her white palm. Soon these petals fell on the ground and became a heart-shaped shape.


    When the sound of the propeller rings, Gu Lixin looks up and sees a pink helicopter coming in the distance. Because the sun is too strong, she can only squint her eyes to see the man she is close to under the helicopter. Because of the backlight, his whole body is haloed with a sacred halo


    Beiming cold was dressed in black, and her eyes were fixed on the girl in white in the middle of the pink petals. There was a enchanting mist floating in the clear eyes. When the helicopter passed by, he jumped down from above and landed steadily at a place less than three meters away from her


    At this moment, Gu Qingxin really thought it was the coming of God


    And she, white clothes, long hair is blown by the wind, clothes fluttering appearance, unspeakable ethereal light Yi, the beautiful fresh elegant is more beautiful like a first-class oil painting, it is exciting!


    When the helicopter landed, countless pink balloons lifted off. Gu Qingxin raised his head and watched the balloons flying away. The pink petals continued to fall down, surrounded by the petal rain.


    Beiming cold slowly went to Gu Qingxin, she just took back her eyes and looked at him. The man in front of her surprised her. Today, he obviously went through some elaborate dressing, fine cut short hair, deep and charming eyes, straight nose, sexy lips, each of which exuded the most deadly charm!


    When Beiming cold walked to her face less than half a meter, he suddenly knelt down in front of her, and Gu Qingxin was shocked by his move. He quickly backed back two steps and asked nervously, "what are you doing?"


    He opened the box, which was a red rose. He stared at her deeply and said, "my heart, would you marry me? Be my wife? "


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t believe looking at a man who knelt down in front of himself, with a straight body. He looked at her with such deep feeling in his eyes, as if she was the most important person in the world for him.

 Chapter 1226

    "Heart?" Beiming cold called her again. This time, he spoke a little fast. It can be seen that he was also nervous.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu fell in love with him.


    "You haven''t promised me yet." Beiming Han grabs her arm and looks at her persistently.


    "I know I''m not romantic enough, and I don''t know how to propose. You will like the ring. I''ve already put it on for you. This ring is the ring I propose to you, and it''s also our wedding ring. So I can only replace it with the flower you like. This helicopter is customized by me for you as a gift to propose to you!"


    Beiming cold thought for a long time, which was the most romantic proposal he could think of.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the opposite helicopter which is dyed pink. For the first time, he sees someone propose to send a plane!


    Wait


    Propose!


    Beiming cold really proposed to himself!


    Seeing that she had been silent for a long time, Beiming cold suddenly stood up, took the flower down, grabbed her hand, tied it to her ring finger and said, "I have proposed to you! We can register! "


    "Ah? But I haven''t promised yet. " Gu Qingxin looks at the flower in his hand, raises his head and his lips are blocked.


    Beiming cold hugged her tightly, kissed her forcefully, opened his mouth to talk, but it was convenient for him, and his tongue penetrated in.


    Gu Qingxin is a little breathless because of his strong kiss, but slowly, his kiss becomes very gentle, and his arm is relaxed.


    The pink petals are flying all over the sky, and the two people on the ground are kissing affectionately.


    Xiao Yi on the other side stared at two people with wide eyes. He waited too long. He was bored. Turning around, he saw the general and Xiaobai sitting nearby. The three silly little guys were turning around and fighting with the flying petals


    A proposal, only two parties, there are five animals, a little guy for them to witness.


    Beiming cold finally let her go, suddenly picked her up, turned around in situ, he announced loudly, "Gu Qingxin, whether you agree or not, you can only be my woman!"


    Gu cuddles him tightly and slowly raises the corner of her mouth. She can even imagine that in order to prepare for the proposal, he thinks hard.


    Did he propose to her suddenly because of the arrival of the baby?


    So, he actually loves this baby, doesn''t he?


    Because she has a baby, so he wants to give the baby a complete home.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t know that the reason why Beiming cold did this was that he was afraid of losing her.


    He can lose the whole world, this life, only can''t lose her again.


    Because, she is the only light in his life, the only sunshine that can illuminate his life. If he loses her, he will live in the dark. He will be sent to hell again, and can only accompany black forever.


    His proposal is romantic in the eyes of goo, except for his last bit of impatience, of course.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know how he wants to get married with his personality. He should go to the Civil Affairs Bureau directly. It''s very difficult for him to prepare such a proposal ceremony for her.


    "Why do you marry me, because of the baby?" Gu Qingxin would like to know the problem.


    Beiming cold heard two words of baby, his body was stiff for a while, he looked at her seriously, nodded and shook his head.


    Gu Qingxin frowns. What does he mean?

 Chapter 1227

    "I just want to marry you!" Beiminghan replied earnestly.


    Gu Qingxin is slightly shocked. A small body suddenly pushes into the middle of the two people. Xiao Yi looks up at them and points to the pink helicopter in the distance.


    He wants to take a helicopter!


    "Let''s drive a helicopter. It will be your vehicle in the future!" Beiming cold takes Gu Qingxin and strides to the helicopter.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    I didn''t expect that she didn''t even have a car, so she just jumped over and could use a helicopter instead of walking in the future.


    Xiaoyi excitedly follows behind the two people, chasing the footsteps of Beiming cold.


    Three people sit in the cab. Beiming cold hands teach Gu how to fly the plane. When the plane takes off and rises to the sky, Xiao Yi claps her hands excitedly, lies at the window and looks out. She tries to wave with general Xiaobai and three baby wolfhounds.


    It''s the first time he''s been on a plane. It''s really great.


    On the second day, Beiming Han went to country C to register with Gu Qingxin, because according to the marriage law of country C, divorce is not allowed unless the spouse dies after marriage.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t know the intention of Beiming cold. Although she wondered why she registered to run so far, Gu Qingxin didn''t ask him.


    Actually, Gu Qingxin likes the snow in country C.


    The languages of country C and country a are the same, and there will be no barriers to language communication.


    This time, no one told Beiming cold that Xiaoyi was the only one who knew about the marriage. When he came to country C, he only took his bodyguard with him.


    Such an efficient and fast speed of handling affairs can''t reflect Gu''s devotion.


    When they took the little red book, Gu turned to him and asked, "is this the end?"


    Beiming cold put his hand around her, kissed her forehead gently, and took her back to the hotel.


    This little girl can finally belong to him forever!


    For the time being, she can''t get a grand wedding. Beiming cold specially asked the hotel people to decorate the room with red flowers and red wine. Even the ground was covered with red rose petals.


    After a day''s running, Beiming cold first went to the bathroom to take a bath with Gu Qingxin.


    There are also beautiful rose petals floating in the bathtub. Beiming cold hasn''t touched her for a long time. Before, because of his own psychological obstacles, she fell again and gave birth.


    Although Beiming cold tried to restrain himself, he couldn''t control it at last.


    He endured it as if it was going to explode.


    "Mind, can you?" Beiming cold continued to kiss every inch of her skin.


    "Well." Gu Qingxin closed his eyes tightly, his eyelashes trembled, and hugged his naked back uneasily.


    "Baby, open your eyes and look at me!" Beiming cold whispered in her ear. Gu Qingxin seemed to be bewitched. He opened his eyes. In front of him was his handsome face.


    "That''s lovely." Beiming cold bowed his head and kissed her lips like a reward.


    Although she has been with him for such a long time, she still can''t adapt. Her hand tightly grasps the back of his hand, and her brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Although it will hurt, it will make her feel happy.


    Although Beiming cold has endured to the extreme, in order to avoid her body, he chose a pose that had the least impact on her and started their wedding night.

 Chapter 1228

    After a lingering, Beiming cold left the bathroom with her, and the dinner had been sent in. Gu put on a long white dress and sat down at the dinner table.


    "Would you like some wine?" Beiming cold takes the red wine and pours it into the cup.


    "Is that all right?" Gu Qingxin looks up and looks at him with a little expectation. After all, today is a special day. She also wants to drink with him.


    "A few will not have a problem. I asked Bai Jingqing." Beiming cold poured half a cup for her.


    Gu Qingxin takes up his glass and takes a sip. It tastes good.


    Beiming cold looks at the girl in front of her. Her white dress makes her look pure and lovely. She has dark and thick hair like seaweed, big black and white eyes, long eyelashes, red lips and white teeth. She is exquisite and beautiful.


    Thinking of her growing baby in her abdomen, the softest part of his heart was once again gently cut by the knife, making his lips white.


    Beiming cold is thinking, is he too greedy and demanding? The girl in front of him is already his, shouldn''t he do too much extravagance?


    Even if the baby is not his, but as long as she is his, he should be content.


    "Ah Han, what are you thinking?" Gu tilts his head to look at him.


    "Thinking about you." The cold of the northern hell gathers up and prints a kiss on her forehead.


    "Lie, I''ll be right in front of you, don''t even think about it." Gu Qingxin purses her lips.


    "No matter where you are, I will miss you!" Beiming Han holds her hand and kisses her lips.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    This man can''t say love words, but a careless word can be sweet and boring to death.


    "Shall we have a drink?" Beiming cold picked up the glass in front of him.


    Gu Qingxin also took it up. The arms of the two men were intertwined, looking at each other and drinking the wine in the cup.


    Let go of her arm, just when Gu is ready to put down the wine cup, Beiming cold suddenly comes to her, holds her face, sticks her lips to her lips, and then grabs all the wine that she hasn''t swallowed yet.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him stupidly. His ruddy little mouth is slightly open. He asks, "what are you doing to rob me of my wine?"


    "Or shall I pay you back?" Beiming cold poured a cup, quickly took a sip, and blocked her mouth.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Two people''s lips and teeth tangled for a night. After dinner, Beiming cold took her back to bed.


    Gu Qingxin wears a simple long white dress. Beiming cold is very sorry. He can imagine that she looks more beautiful in her wedding dress.


    Bed products have also been changed into red, Gu Qingxin''s clothes have been completely faded, lying there, the skin is white and dazzling, in the most distinct contrast with the red under the body.


    Beiming cold slowly sprinkles red wine on her body. The beauty makes his heart tremble


    He kissed the wine on her body inch by inch, lingering all night, and Gu fell in love with his back ache.


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, the two were already on the plane.


    She came out of his arms and looked out of the window. There were white clouds outside.


    "Are we going back now?" Goo asked him.


    "Well." Beiming cold is still working.


    "This is the legendary time to get married?" Gu''s heart is a little lost.


    There is no girl who does not look forward to her wedding. She does not need how grand and luxurious the wedding is. She only wants to be able to wear beautiful wedding dresses and stand in front of the priest with her love and promise her life sincerely

 Chapter 1229

    No girl is not looking forward to her wedding. She doesn''t need how grand and luxurious the wedding is. She just wants to wear a beautiful wedding dress and stand in front of the priest with her love and promise her life. This wedding can be very small, but it needs the blessing of family and friends.


    But now, he and she really take time to get married.


    "Heart......" The cold eyes of Beiming look at her complicatedly.


    "Let me talk about it. Isn''t it very popular now! It''s very good. Actually, I''m afraid of trouble By the way, shall we go back and sign a contract? I want money! " Goo shifted the subject.


    She could feel that Beiming cold didn''t want to publicize their two affairs.


    No matter what he was thinking, she didn''t want to embarrass him.


    "I''ll give you as much as you want, and all my money will be yours in the future." Beiming cold kissed her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How much do you have! Are there billions? " Gu looks at him with surprise.


    "Hundreds of times more than that." Said Beiming coldly.


    "So much money! Then am I not rich! " Gu Qingxin breaks his fingers, hundreds of billions, hundreds of billions or trillions. Forgive her for being insensitive to numbers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold dotes on her and holds her closer.


    "Why do you delay signing such a small contract with me when you have so much money?"


    That''s the point.


    "Sign it when you go back!"


    "That''s what you said!" Gu Qingxin is satisfied at last. How much money he has is none of her business. She only needs her money.


    Although compared with his wealth, it''s not even a dime.


    The two returned to Beiyuan, and their life was peaceful. If not for the two red books, Gu Qingxin would think that the trip of country C is her dream.


    In fact, Gu is still very happy. No matter what, as long as she gets married with him, the baby''s birth will be more justified.


    Gu Qingxin also signed a contract with Shengming group and got her 2 million yuan.


    The first thing Gu did was to give his mother''s operation fee back to beiminghan.


    Looking at the card in front of him, he asked, "what is it?"


    "Money, a total of 1.6 million, the original contract did not write interest Oh, only that I pay off can leave you." Gu Qingxin recorded the original contract clearly.


    "You want to leave me!" said the cold eyes of Beiming


    "Of course not! I can''t leave now if I want to, but I''ll pay back the money I owe you! I am equal to you now! " Gu poured his heart and raised his head proudly.


    Beiming cold listened to her saying that he didn''t want to leave himself. His face relaxed. He looked at her like a peacock and said, "come here!"


    Gu Qingxin goes around the desk and comes to him. Beiming cold holds her waist with both hands and lets her sit on the desk in front of him. He says, "I''m not confiscating the interest, I''m not taking all your little things."


    "Then I''m really in the black! Sell yourself! And that''s the interest money! " Gu falls in love with the frown of depression.


    "I''ve told you that all mine are yours! Including me is yours! " Beiming cold kisses her little mouth.


    Gu Qingxin takes the initiative to wrap him around the neck and raise the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1230

    In addition to the money returned to beiminghan, Gu Qingxin still has 500000 left.


    Gu Qingxin plans to invite Bai to have a meal, and then take his mother to buy some new clothes.


    Mom hasn''t bought new clothes for a long time.


    At noon, Gu Qingxin asked Bai shallowly to go to the Sichuan restaurant. As soon as they sat down, Gu Qingxin said, "I don''t know what happened to Weiliang''s family? Last time we were three together, I missed her a bit. "


    "Me too Let''s call her family. " Said Bai shallowly.


    "Yes, counselor. Is that a phone call from a classmate''s home?"


    "I think so. Let''s eat first and ask in the afternoon after dinner."


    Two people ordered a lot of dishes. After the dishes were served, they began to eat. Both of them like spicy food. It''s hard to find no one else but two of them. Both of them enjoyed their food very much.


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly go to the cold and cool home phone.


    Bai shallowly calls the phone. Leng''s family says Leng Weiliang hasn''t returned.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Bai shallowly, comforts Leng''s family and hangs up.


    "What to do? The slight cool must have happened. "Bai shallowly and nervously looks at Gu Qingxin.


    "Call the police!" Gu Qingxin made a decision at once.


    Just when they wanted to go to the police station, Gu Qingxin''s cell phone rang. She looked at the strange number on it, and answered it almost in seconds, "hello?"


    "Save me, save me!"


    There was a cold, chilly sound.


    What else does Gu Qingxin want to ask? The phone has been hung up.


    Gu listens to the blind voice on the phone and is scared out of cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter? Whose phone is it? "


    "In a cool voice, she asked me to save her!" Gu Qingxin holds his cell phone tightly.


    "Go, get to the police station!" Bai shallowly pulls Gu Qingxin, and they take a taxi to the police station.


    After calling the police, Gu Qingxin is still not at ease. He can only call Beiming cold.


    She told Bei Minghan about the situation, and asked him to help find someone.


    "Ah Han, Leng Weiliang is our classmate. She called me for help. Would you help me find her?" Gu Qingxin is really scared by the cold and cool phone.


    "Don''t worry, where are you now?" Beiming cold has stood up and called night seven to go out.


    Gu confided in his address.


    "Don''t move there. I''ll be right there and wait for me." Beiming cold hangs up the phone and orders night seven to find Gu''s beloved classmate as he walks.


    Half an hour later, Beiming cold arrived at Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly.


    At the same time, Beiming cold''s phone rang. He picked it up, listened to the contents of the phone, and said, "I see. We''ll go right away."


    "What''s the matter? Have you found a slight chill? " Gu''s heart is tightened, and his face is tense.


    "I found it. Let''s talk about it. You two Make a mental preparation. " Beiming cold said, supporting Gu to get on the car.


    ¡­¡­


    The car drove downstairs to an apartment, where several police cars had gathered and several ordinary vehicles were blocked, and the ambulance arrived.


    On the seventh of the night, when he saw them coming, he came over and said, "it''s on the 16th floor."


    "What''s going on?" Gu falls in love with the tense question of night seven.


    Night seven looked at Beiming cold and said, "your classmate was imprisoned by a classmate named Qu''s boyfriend, almost killed."

 Chapter 1231

    After listening to Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly, they took a breath of air-conditioning. They hurried upstairs. Beiming cold quickly picked up Gu Qingxin. "You are pregnant now. Don''t be so impetuous."


    Gu Qingxin nods hard, hugs his neck and lets him hold it.


    Beiming cold embraces her and goes up to the outside of the apartment. Gu Qingxin lets Beiming cold let her down.


    The police have blocked this place. The cold and cool mood is very unstable. Now no one is allowed to get close to it. It may be that they have suffered too much damage.


    Once in the door, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly saw Qu an''nai''s boyfriend Lin Hao.


    He had been caught, handcuffed, squatting on the ground.


    Bai shallowly looks at this cheap man. I wish I could slap him hard.


    No, he''s dirty with his hands.


    Leng Weiliang was imprisoned in one of the bedrooms. Bai and Gu went in. At the first sight, they saw the girl who was curled up behind the curtain. Leng Weiliang had no clothes, and was still bleeding. There was a pungent smell in the room.


    She kept saying something in her mouth. Bai shallowly and Gu fell in love with her at the first sight. Her eyes turned red all of a sudden. They didn''t need to know what happened to her these days!


    There are many abnormal tools in the room. She is so upset that she can''t bear it. She can''t help but cover her lips and retch.


    "I''ll take you out first!" Beiming cold holds her shoulder.


    Goo shook his head. "I''m fine."


    "It''s cool. I''m shallow. I''ve come to save you."


    Bai shallowly dare not let Gu liaoxin near. After all, they all know that cold Weiliang is a good girl. But now she is so stimulated that she is afraid that she will have excessive behavior and hurt Gu liaoxin and her baby.


    "Weiliang, don''t be afraid. It''s all right. The bad guys have been caught." Gu Qingxin soothes her in a soft voice.


    When Leng Weiliang heard their voice, he finally got a reaction. Bai shallowly took the clothes handed by the female police comrade and slowly approached Leng Weiliang.


    Just in the white shallow put the clothes on the cold body, she suddenly stood up like crazy, mercilessly push the white shallow, white shallow was pushed by her and hit the top of the cabinet on one side.


    Seeing this, the policewoman quickly passed by, only to knock her out first.


    "Shallow!" Gu Qingxin rushes to help Bai.


    White shallow all bumped silly, she didn''t expect the cold will be so excited, she just touched her once.


    It can be seen how much stimulation cold is.


    The policewoman covered her clothes with cold and cool clothes, but almost none of the exposed skin was good, and many places were oozing blood.


    It''s enough to show how terrible she''s been in these days.


    "How is it? It''s bleeding! " Gu Qingxin looks at the white and shallow forehead nervously.


    Bai shallowly shakes his head. "I''m ok. Let''s have a look at the slight cool first. What''s my injury?"


    Gu Qingxin was also very sad. She watched the paramedics come in and put the cold and cool on the stretcher.


    "Asshole! That bastard! " White shallow gas scolds, a good person, unexpectedly was tortured by that scum to become this appearance!


    "Don''t let that bastard go!" Gu Qingxin is also gnashing her teeth. Now she even forgets the name of that bastard. He even makes such a crazy thing about Leng Weiliang.

 Chapter 1232

    "Let''s take a look at the situation of slight cold first. Now the most important thing is to treat her first!" Gu Qingxin is still a little dizzy.


    Beiming cold and the two left together. When he left, Lin Hao was also brought out by the police. He saw Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly and shouted, "it''s all you. If it wasn''t for you to pit me and destroy my pit, how could I end up so miserably!"


    Night seven up, a kick in Lin Hao''s body, two police who were escorting him didn''t catch, Lin Hao''s body hit the wall, spit out a blood.


    He still shouted, "it''s all your fault! If it wasn''t for your meal that I would have been bankrupt, I would not have dealt with your classmates! You are the culprit! Ha ha ha ha! "


    Lin Hao cried out crazily.


    His words whitened Bai and Gu Qingxin''s face.


    "Take it down, and don''t give her another chance to speak!" The cold voice of Beiming is haha. His hand tightly clenched Gu''s beloved shoulder.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly remained silent until he reached the emergency room of the hospital.


    Bai shallower more self reproach, she began to regret that she met Lin Hao and Qu ananai''s behavior, but at that time, this scum took advantage of her, she was also angry to give him a lesson.


    Who knows that in the end, it even hurt the cold.


    Bai Jingqing hurried to come over, he looked at the white shallow forehead bruise, nervous asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai shallowly saw him, and then out of control of their emotions, she immediately hugged Bai Jingqing, said, "even if I did something wrong, how can I let others suffer."


    "Shallow, don''t listen to that scum nonsense, he is just making excuses for himself, you can''t think like that." Gu Qingxin said with worry.


    "Tell me what happened." Bai Jingqing asked with a light frown.


    Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin have told the story of Lin Hao''s meal. Bai Jingqing holds Bai shallowly''s face and says, "it''s that scum who is abnormal. Don''t take any responsibility for yourself!"


    "I''ll help her with the injury first." Bai Jingqing turns to look at the two people. He has to do ideological work for the little girl, so she can''t be confused.


    When Leng Weiliang is pushed out, Gu Qingxin stands up nervously. Beiming cold holds her hand tightly, as if to give her strength.


    Gu took a good look at him before he had the courage to go.


    Leng Weiliang is still sleeping, her face has been cut two blood, other places are also a piece of blue and purple.


    "How is she, doctor?" Gu asked anxiously.


    The police who followed came along, and needed to make records.


    "The injury is not light. She was repeatedly forced to explode. The tear is very serious. There are many injuries on her body. She is still suffering from internal injuries. Fortunately, she has no fracture. She should be stimulated. She woke up once in the middle of the way. She is very excited. We can only use tranquilizer for her. Next, we need to see a psychiatrist." Said the doctor.


    Gu Qingxin listens to the chill of her heart. God, it''s been missing for several days. What has she suffered in these days.


    It''s terrible, it''s really terrible!


    When the police left, Gu Qingxin suddenly thought of something.


    "Comrade police, I hope you can find out one thing." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Please tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1233

    Gu Qingxin hopes that the police can find out what role Duane is playing in this terrible incident.


    She didn''t believe it. She would have no idea about it!


    Qu anlai is so cruel that she is indifferent to Leng Weiliang''s suffering. Her relationship with Leng Weiliang is always better than her own.


    Gu Qingxin wants to have a look at the cold. Beiming cold picks her up and says, "you are too tired. There are medical staff here. Come to see her tomorrow."


    Beiming cold didn''t want her to suffer.


    "I''m ok, just a few steps. I''ll take a look at her." Gu put his heart around his neck and said coquettishly.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    He has no resistance to her, let alone coquetry, this little thing really seldom coquetry with her.


    Beiming cold allowed her to go to see Leng Weiliang. The doctor said that Leng Weiliang might not wake up for a while. Gu Qingxin had to go back with Beiming cold first.


    ¡­¡­


    While Bai Jingqing was dealing with the wound for Bai shallowly, he explained the truth to her and presented the facts.


    Bai shallowly knew that he was right, but if she had not gone to provoke Lin Hao, it would not have been like this.


    Bai Jingqing said, "you think too much. Even if you don''t have that meal, that scum won''t let go of your classmates. It''s because there is something wrong with the quality of others."


    "I just hope that the cold will get better soon and start her life again." Bai shallowly looks at him sadly.


    Bai Jingqing raised his hand and touched her cheek gently. "Yes."


    The door was pushed open, Bai Jingqing put down his hand, Bai Ruiqing came in from the outside, frowned at the two people, and Bai''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Shallow, you hurt?" White Ruiqing saw the purple scar on white shallow forehead, and walked in nervously.


    "Master Ruiqing, I''m ok. I just hit it. I''ve dealt with it!" Bai shallowly stood up and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go first. I have to see my classmates."


    "What''s the matter? I heard something happened. I came here to have a look. Who''s the matter? " Bai Ruiqing is also a teacher of the school. It''s normal to ask.


    "It''s cool She I''ll go to the ward first. " White shallow can''t say the cold experience, and this kind of thing, the less people know the better.


    "Dean Bai, I also hope you can help me keep secrets about my classmates."


    Bai Jingqing nodded, "I will."


    "I''ll go with you." Bai Ruiqing takes a deep look at big brother. Bai Jingqing is also looking at him. There is no trace of flinch in his eyes.


    Bai shallowly left the office and went to the cold and cool ward.


    Bai Ruiqing comes out of the office, his chest is tumbling violently. It seems that Bai Jingqing has completely ignored his feelings now!


    In this case, he doesn''t have to worry about his big brother any more!


    When Bai shallowly arrived at the ward, he still didn''t wake up from the cold. The doctors, nurses and police were all there.


    Seeing that she was still asleep, Bai shallow went outside and waited.


    She sent a message to Gu Qingxin, asking her not to worry about the hospital side, go back to have a good rest, and she will wake up in the hospital waiting for the cold.


    White shallow to cool the case, she looked at the above shocking words, hands can not help shaking.


    She did not expect that there would be such a abnormal person in the world, who tortured a good girl like this!

 Chapter 1234

    "Huangfu night, do you want to die! You really don''t want your legs? " An xiaonuan pushes him in a hurry, but he doesn''t use too much force. He is a bastard on the brain of the essence insect. He knew he didn''t pity him.


    Although Huangfu''s legs can''t move at night, it''s not a big problem with plaster.


    "Warm My warmth, you are so warm, I like you so much. " Huangfu took off her clothes at night and once again possessed her.


    "Please make it clear that you like my body." Ann nipped him on the shoulder.


    "I like it all, you and I like it. I like your body better."


    An xiaonuan''s body stiffened for a while. He said that he liked her, too. Huangfu wanted to get up at night. An xiaonuan suddenly hugged him and didn''t let him move. She didn''t want him to see her eyes wet.


    Huangfu night is not so much in charge of where it is now. No matter what position, it''s time to find a dynamic one.


    After Huangfu''s night, an xiaonuan ran into the kitchen. Fortunately, there was still half a pot of soup left. She turned off the fire, filled it and sent it to him.


    An xiaonuan''s mobile phone rings. She looks at the phone call on it and chooses to ignore it and continue to feed Huangfu with soup.


    Huangfu saw her not answering the phone at night, looked at him, turned to look at the cell phone on the bedside table, which showed two words of mother.


    "Your mom''s on the phone." Huangfu said at night.


    It''s rare to save mom''s number as Mom''s.


    "I see. I don''t want to take it." Ann said softly, the spoon stirring in the bowl.


    Huangfu night suddenly remembered what an xiaonuan said. Her family wanted to marry her to the old man. He didn''t believe that anyone would be so cruel to his own daughter.


    Mobile phone has been calm, Huangfu night asked, "not my mother?"


    "It''s pro." An xiaonuan replied.


    "My mother wants to marry you to the old man?" Huangfu frowned at her at night.


    "I have no feelings with her. When I was little, when my father died, she remarried and threw me into an orphanage before remarriage." An xiaonuan said calmly, obviously it was a sharp pain, but it seemed to say something about other people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu was stunned for two seconds at night. Suddenly, he sat up. An xiaonuan quickly moved the bowl away and looked at him nervously.


    "What else do you think such a person does! Cut her off at once! " Huangfu said angrily at night.


    "It can''t be broken, blood relationship can''t be changed, and I''m the adopted daughter of her remarried family now." Said an xiaonuan.


    "Why did she recognize you when she lost you?"


    "Six years ago, she found out that she had uremia and needed a kidney replacement. At that time, there was no suitable kidney source. She thought of my daughter who was lost by her, so she took me back to prepare for her kidney replacement."


    An xiaonuan''s tone is still very light, it''s that kind of flat after the heart is carved into the bone.


    Huangfu was shocked and almost jumped out of bed at night. Is there such a mother in the world? Is God blind? Let such a woman live in the world!


    "You lack a kidney!" Huangfu seized her arm excitedly at night.


    "No, my kidney is fine! Can you stop fiddling when you''re excited? Your legs are still broken! " Ann is really afraid of him.


    "Later, why didn''t you use your kidney?"


    "You can have soup first." Ann continues to feed him.


    "You say!" Huangfu continued to ask questions at night, mainly because her experience was a little too tragic. He had never heard of it.

 Chapter 1235

    "That''s when I found a suitable kidney source before transplantation, so I didn''t have to pick mine. Later, my mother was afraid that her disease would recur again, so she asked her remarried family to take me as a foster daughter, so that it would be more convenient for her to recur in the future and pick my kidney again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then what''s the matter with you marrying the old man?"


    "I was going to marry a noble young man before. I''m not Didn''t you break it? I took the examination report and showed it to the other side. They didn''t want me. Later, they could only match an old man of two marriages. "


    Huangfu night felt that he had lived so many years and had never heard such a wonderful story of an xiaonuan. It was a tragedy on earth!


    "An xiaonuan, you will be my woman after you. Who dares to force you to marry again? Tell me, I will kill her!" Huangfu said fiercely at night.


    "Have soup! It''s all my business. It''s none of your business. " Ann blocked his mouth with a spoon.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. You''re mine now! Only I have the power to decide your business! " Huangfu sat up excitedly again at night.


    "Don''t worry, if I am so bullied, I can''t live up to now!"


    An xiaonuan was originally a word to comfort him. It was more sad to hear it in Huangfu''s ears at night.


    After feeding Huangfu the soup at night, anxiaonuan''s cell phone rang again. It was her mother who called. Anxiaonuan took her cell phone and said, "you can rest first. I''ll put the bowl out."


    "Don''t answer her phone. I''ll be out of touch with her later!" Huangfu night is really going to be pissed off by this excellent mother.


    "I won''t let her succeed." An xiaonuan blinked at him, but Huangfu didn''t say anything more.


    Ann picked up her cell phone after she left the bedroom.


    "Ann xiaonuan, where are you dead? Why don''t you go home these days? Are you fooling around with wild men? "


    As soon as Ann xiaonuan answered the phone, Ann''s mother gave a crackling roar.


    An xiaonuan takes the mobile phone far away, and when she finishes yelling, she just puts it on her lips, and lightly says, "what''s the matter?"


    "What else can I do for you? The last time we met, I like you very much. We''ve booked the wedding date for you! You wait to get married. "


    "I''m not interested in him. I want to marry myself, that''s all."


    An xiaonuan then hung up the phone. Although she told herself she was used to it, she couldn''t help but feel cold. This was her mother. She turned off her cell phone and her chest heaved.


    Behind him, there was a sound of the wheelchair rubbing the floor. An xiaonuan looked back and saw Huangfu pushing the wheelchair over at night, looking at her deeply.


    "Your mother wants to make you marry again?" There was danger in Huangfu''s voice at night.


    "I''m not going to marry anyway. How did you get out?"


    "Don''t change the subject! I can make your mother''s remarried family have nothing in a few minutes! "


    "No need No need. I''m an adult. They can''t do anything to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At night, Huangfu looks at Ann xiaonuan, who is dodging in her eyes. She knows that she still cares about her mother, but she is hurt too much, but even so, she still protects her daughter''s love for her mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu anei was also brought to the police station for interrogation by the police. She firmly denied that she was involved in this matter. Lin Hao insisted that Qu anet wanted to take Leng Weiliang to the apartment. She wanted him to take Leng Weiliang.

 Chapter 1236

    The next day, Leng Weiliang woke up, and her mood was still very unstable after waking up. Until Bai and Gu fell in love with each other and saw them, Leng Weiliang''s mood was finally stable.


    Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin go to the bedside to look at her.


    "Weiliang, don''t be afraid, that scum has been caught! He won''t hurt you any more. "


    Leng Weiliang hears the word "scum". Her pupil contracts violently, and she suddenly begins to shiver.


    "Cool, don''t be nervous. This is the hospital. You are safe! Relax, darling. " Bai shallowly holds her hand nervously.


    Gu Qingxin is also beside her. Bai shallowly afraid of the cold and chilly excitement will hurt her. She didn''t dare to be too close.


    The hand is held, cold and cool is not so tense at last, she suddenly hugs Bai shallowly and wails.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. This is the hospital. The doctor will cure you." I dare not mention Lin Hao''s scum again. I''m afraid it will stimulate the cold.


    Cold and cold cry for a long time, the mood has been vent, but also some stability.


    "It''s Annet..." Cold and cool tears fell again, her hands tightly covered her lips, and she cried again.


    "What''s going on? Weiliang, now that those two people have been arrested, we must let them get the punishment they deserve. Would you like to tell the police comrade about it? " Gu Qingxin asks her carefully. In order not to stimulate the cold, the police are outside.


    Cold cold heavy nod, she wants to let those two people be punished!


    Gu Qingxin invites two policewomen in.


    Leng Weiliang said the matter. He choked until he couldn''t speak. Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin encouraged her and accompanied her all the time. Finally, they understood the whole thing.


    It turns out that in the evening, Qu said that she would go to her boyfriend''s house to send something to let Leng Weiliang go with her. Leng Weiliang is OK, so she went with her.


    When she got there, she didn''t want to go up. She wanted to wait for Qu Annai, but Qu Annai had to pull her up. Lin Hao didn''t appear at that time, so she was relieved that he was cold. She thought he wasn''t there.


    Who knows that after she had a drink, Lin Hao appeared.


    At that time, Qu Annai had already made an excuse to go to the bathroom. She never saw her again because of the cold.


    Later


    Lin Hao forced her to explode. Before long, she fainted in pain.


    Leng Weiliang didn''t expect that her most trusted friend, as the most sister-in-law, even sent herself to the tiger''s mouth, which brought her a disaster.


    Leng Weiliang said that Lin Hao tortured her for two days, and also took a video of her, threatening her, saying that as long as she didn''t say it, let her go.


    Leng Weiliang refused to give in. At that time, she really hated him and Qu Annai, so she said something cruel, but almost killed herself.


    Now she thinks she''s really stupid. She should promise Lin Hao first and escape to the police.


    It was very clear. After the police had recorded it, they left.


    Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin stay with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin has to go to the hospital every day in addition to going to school. Fortunately, her pregnancy has passed the first three months and her baby has stabilized.


    With the company and care of Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin, the cold and slight illness is getting better and better.


    Lin Hao really changed too much. He scratched two wounds on his cold face. Even if it was ok, I''m afraid it would also leave scars.

 Chapter 1237

    Doctors said that to restore the original appearance, only in the future to do plastic surgery.


    It''s easy to hurt her body again. It''s hard to calm her heart. Leng Weiliang suffered from the betrayal of friendship and the most tragic thing in her life, which made her suffer a lot and made her become silent.


    Lin Hao and Qu an''nai have been indicted, and the most severe sanctions are waiting for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin goes home after school. He plans to take her to the mall and buy her a new dress.


    Since the mother and daughter left home, Lin Yin has never bought a new dress for herself. She wears the old clothes before, some of them have changed color.


    Gu Qingxin is going to take her mother to buy some new clothes. Before, she used to make excuses to refuse. Now this is the first money she makes. She can''t find any reason to refuse her.


    Gu Qingxin is a little pleased.


    When she went upstairs, she took out the key and was about to enter the door. Her arm was suddenly caught by someone. She was frightened. When she turned her head, her mouth was blocked by the other side.


    Tang rongling hugs Gu Qingxin and goes upstairs. Gu Qingxin wants to bite him, but considering the baby in his stomach, he can only bear it for a while.


    When she got upstairs, Tang rongling let her go. The first sentence was to ask her, "are you pregnant?"


    "It''s none of your business whether I''m pregnant or not!" Gu''s mood was cold.


    "The child is cold in the north?" Tang rongling''s brow tightened.


    "Nonsense!" Gu Qingxin said these two words and turned to go downstairs.


    "Heart Are you sure you want to be with Beiming cold? "


    "I don''t need to tell you, Tang rongling, why are you haunted?" Gu tilts his heart and stomps, turns around and goes downstairs.


    "I will take you to a place where you will know who Beiming cold is. Then you will decide whether to stay with him or not?" Tang rongling stubbornly grabbed her arm.


    "No! Let go of me. " Gu Qingxin angrily shakes his hand. Tang rongling looses his hand. Gu Qingxin''s strength is so great that she almost steps on the empty foot. Only when she holds the handrail of the stairs can she stand still.


    "Are you ok?" Tang rongling was also scared to help her nervously.


    When the door was opened, Lin Yin went out and saw her daughter and Tang rongling. She frowned and asked, "I love you, what are you doing?"


    "Aunt Lin."


    "Mom, it''s OK. You come out just in time. I''ll show you around." Gu went downstairs and took Lin Yin''s arm.


    "No, I said. I have clothes to wear. Why waste them? Besides, I have to wait for my daughter to become a famous designer and make clothes for me. "


    "Mom, I will become a famous designer, but by then, you have to wait a long time! This is the first time I have made so much money. Go, go First time! " Gu Qingxin emphasizes it again and again.


    "Why is Rong ling here?" Lin Yin looks at her daughter helplessly and looks at Tang Rongling.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to deal with Tang rongling anymore.


    "I''ll drive you there, just by the way to the company." Tang rongling didn''t mention that Gu fell in love with pregnancy.


    "No, we have our own car." Gu Qingxin closes the door and leads his mother downstairs.


    "Rong Ling, go back. Don''t come back." Lin Yin said a word.


    Tang rongling''s face was gloomy, and he could not see what he was thinking.


    Gu Qingxin takes Lin Yin to a shopping mall near her home. Lin Yin has a classic temperament. The precipitation of years makes her look more dignified.

 Chapter 1238

    "Mom, try this dress. It''s so beautiful! You must look great in it. "


    Gu is so happy that she can buy her mother a good dress with her own money. She chooses a long blue skirt to compete with Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin looked at the price and said, "it''s too expensive. A skirt will cover your tuition for one year."


    "I have a scholarship for school. How can I use it to pay for school? Try it, this time!"


    The more you look at it, the more you think it is suitable for your mother. It''s elegant blue, embroidered with complicated dark patterns, making it look more textured.


    Lin Yinao can''t help her daughter, so she has to try. Before Lin Yin comes out, Gu Qingxin swipes her card and pays for it quickly. She doesn''t need to look at it, so she knows that this dress is suitable for her mother.


    When Lin Yin came out, she was like a lady from an ancient courtyard. Lin Yin didn''t take care of herself very much. After all, her economic conditions were limited, but she was still beautiful. It was a natural beauty, which made people feel very comfortable.


    "Mom, this dress is really suitable for you. It''s so beautiful!" Gu Qingxin comes to take up his mother''s hand.


    "It''s still too expensive." Linyin reached out and pinned her daughter''s hair behind her ears.


    "No, I just asked them. There''s a discount on this dress. After the discount, it''s really cheap. We''ll lose if we don''t buy it."


    Lin Yin wants to change it. Gu Qingxin says she doesn''t need to change it. She has already paid for it, so she pulls her mother out of the clothing store.


    Gu Qingxin takes his mother to pick out some underwear and other close fitting clothes, and plans to take her out for a big meal in the evening.


    "Fall in love, how are you and your boyfriend now?" Lin Yin asked.


    "It''s very good. He''s busy. He wanted to see you, but he didn''t spare time."


    Gu Qingxin replies with a squeaky voice. He doesn''t dare to tell his mother that she and beiminghan are married. She has a baby.


    Although she also knew that the story of the child would not be concealed for a long time, she now told her mother that she had to be scared out.


    Wait a moment. She''ll tell her mother when she can.


    "No need to come. You are still young. Do you want to focus on your studies?" Lin Yin admonishes her daughter.


    "I see." Gu fell in love and hurriedly replied. Seeing that her mother didn''t ask again, she was relieved at last.


    After buying something, Gu Qingxin wants to take Lin Yin to the western restaurant for dinner, but Lin Yin refuses and says he wants to go home to eat. At last, Gu Qingxin agrees to go to a mid-range restaurant under the pressure of Gu Qingxin.


    The mother and daughter went to the dining room and asked for a seat. They ordered a meal. As soon as they put down the menu, her cell phone rang. She looked at the call above. It was from the north cold.


    She looked at the two words of her husband on it, with a slight upward bend on the corner of her mouth. This was her change. She also changed her notes on his mobile phone to his wife.


    "Mom, I''ll take a call. Take a seat first."


    "Go."


    Gu Qingxin said and got up to answer the phone.


    Lin Yin is drinking tea. She looks out of the window. She wants to look away. Her eyes are on the old man standing by the car. Lin Yin''s heart is tight. She gets up abruptly and runs to the bathroom behind her.


    Outside the door, Lingyun of Beiming also saw Lin Yin. She sat by the window, and the lights in the hotel were bright. He saw Lin Yin clearly.

 Chapter 1239

    However, because he hasn''t seen him for more than 20 years, he was stunned there. When he reflected, he looked back. The seats there were already empty.


    "What are you looking at, old man? You can go in. " The flame came and said.


    "Flame, did you just see..." Lingyun suddenly remembered that Xiaoyin was not recognized by the flame at that time.


    Beiming Lingyun immediately pushes away the flames and goes inside. He enters the hotel, asks the waiter and chases after him.


    Lin Yin left from the back door of the hotel. Because she was too anxious and sprained her foot, she could only take off her shoes and ran to the side of the road. Just as a taxi came, she got in the car and left.


    Lin Yin suddenly thought of her daughter. She called Gu Qingxin and told her that she had something urgent to leave first.


    Lingyun of Beiming doesn''t find Lin Yin, frowning tightly. Gu Qingxin receives her mother''s call and goes to the front desk to ask the waiter to pack up the food just ordered and prepare to take it back.


    "Miss Gu." The flame sees Gu to fall in love, the warm greeting.


    "Flame, is the old man here?" Gu is very surprised to see him. He hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    "Yes, over there Old man! " As soon as the flame''s face changed, Gu Qingxin followed his eyes and saw that Lingyun, Beiming, was fainting with his hand over his chest.


    Gu Qingxin can''t take care of the food he packed. He runs with the flame, supports him, and Gu Qingxin says, "take it to the hospital!"


    "Good!" The flame is very easy to carry the Beiming Lingyun and run out of the meal.


    Gu Qingxin can only follow since he meets her. How can I say that Lingyun of Beiming is also her grandfather now? Although Beiming has not announced their marriage yet.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Gu fell in love with the familiar door, her heart was slightly quivering, and she really hoped that this would be her last appearance here.


    Beiming cold came with night seven, and Tang rongling got the news.


    Gu Qingxin stands up, runs to the north and pours into his arms.


    Beiming cold tightly hugged her, looked at her red eyes, reached out and touched her face, Gu Qingxin said, "the old man fainted."


    "It''s OK. It''s going to be OK. After so many times, he''s survived. He can''t let go of other things. He''s going to be OK." Beiming cold comforted her.


    Gu tilts his head and buries his face in his chest.


    Tang rongling unconsciously stopped. He looked at the two people holding each other tightly. The moment when he had just run over, he thought of the past. For a moment, he even thought that she was still that little girl. She would rush to him and hold him involuntarily and pester him.


    But now, even if he was standing here alive, there was no him in the eyes of Gu Qingxin, and only Beiming cold was in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yin returned home, her chest was still heaving violently, and she was frightened. For so many years, she never dared to go out when she was looking after her home. After she left, she never dared to walk around in the city of hell. She was afraid of meeting Lingyun in the north, but she finally met her.


    The past passed through my mind.


    "That bastard must not stay!"


    Lingyun''s fierce words still echoed in her ear. Lin Yin suddenly thought of her daughter. She called her daughter again in a hurry for fear that she would meet Lingyun.

 Chapter 1240

    Lin Yin calms himself down. Lingyun of Beiming can''t know his daughter at all. Even if he meets her, he won''t know her.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Lingyun is sent to the ward. Bai Jingqing tells Beiming about his illness.


    The situation of Lingyun in Beiming is not optimistic. This time it is more serious than before.


    The other people of the northern Ming family also came here. The northern Ming Wuji and the Dragon lifelike came together. When the Dragon lifelike saw her, he fell in love with her and looked at her contemptuously.


    There are not too many people in the ward, so Gu Qingxin comes out. The dragon is lifelike and quietly follows him out.


    "Gu Qingxin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Haven''t you been dumped by Beiming cold?" Long lifelike stomach has been very obvious, rolling, her people have been mellow a lot.


    "Long lifelike, don''t think of harming others all day long. Accumulate some virtue for the children in your belly." Gu took a faint look at her and didn''t intend to pay attention to her.


    "Ha ha ~ I think it''s you who should have accumulated virtue, but you are a spare tire, and you are so happy." Long lifelike hands caresses his stomach and looks at Gu''s pitying expression when he falls in love.


    Gu took care of her lazily, picked up her mobile phone and went to the stairwell, intending to call her mother.


    "Don''t believe it?" Seeing that she even ignored herself, long Xuxu became angry and followed the past to stop her.


    "If you have anything to say, you don''t have to sell here. I''m not interested in guessing."


    Gu Qingxin puts down her mobile phone, but she wants to see what else can be said about this lifelike dragon?


    "I said you were a spare, don''t you believe it?"


    "Even a spare tire is better than you. If you want to make a spare tire, you don''t have the chance." Gu poured out his heart and raised his lips to smile.


    "You!" Long Xuxu is stabbed in the pain. Yes, she wants to make a spare tire, but Beiming cold doesn''t give her this chance.


    Looking at the bright and delicate face in front of her, she really wanted to scratch with a knife.


    "Gu Qingxin, you are less complacent. There is a woman in Beiming cold''s heart who loves and cares most. He can''t love you at all!" The dragon is lifelike in the shape of relieving Qi.


    "If you want to say that I won''t believe you! " Gu Qingxin feels that he really doesn''t need to talk to her anymore.


    "You can ask anyone who knows Beiming cold, and you will know that what I said is true or false. His favorite person is guanyue. She is an existence that can not be replaced by others in Beiming cold. Even if I try my best to marry him, I know that I have no position in his heart, because guanyue is the only one in his heart! No matter who appears beside him, it''s just a substitute, and I''m willing to do it! " Long Xuxu finally said something.


    Guanyue?


    Is it the girl in the picture in Beiming cold study?


    There is also a car in the garage that Beiming doesn''t let her touch. He explained to her that the car had an accident. Was it guanyue''s accident when he was driving?


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t believe in the words of long lifelike, but his chest is still suffocating.


    "Because a man held guanyue''s hand, he cut off the man''s hand. Do you know what happened to the leg of the northern hell Lord? Because the northern hell Lord almost violated guanyue, and was broken by the northern hell cold driving a car! "


    The dragon''s vivid voice was full of revenge.


    This event was listed as a taboo by the northern Ming family. Lingyun of the northern Ming made an order in person. No one is allowed to mention half a word, including guanyue.

 Chapter 1241

    But long lifelike really hated Gu Qingxin. She couldn''t think of anything else that could make her more miserable.


    The man who thought he really loved himself, just regarded her as the most alternative.


    Tut tut Tut, think of all feel pitiful.


    "He has done the most terrible thing because of guanyue. Do you want to hear about it?" At last, the expression of Gu''s heart changed. At last, she felt more comfortable.


    "Have you said enough? You are not him. What you say can not represent his idea at all! " Gu Qingxin frowned and said a word.


    No one knows Beiming cold. His heart is closed. What they see is not necessarily true, because Beiming cold never bothers to explain to others!


    "You are afraid! Gu Lixin, do you know where you are most pitiful? The whole world knows you are just a spare tire, but you think you are true love! Even if I want to be with Beiming cold, I have self-knowledge. I''m willing to be a spare tire. How about you? " Long lifelike gently played with his delicate long hair.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to be influenced by the lifelike dragon. Beiming cold told her that she was the only one he had, no one else!


    He said, she believed.


    However, she admitted that she was still influenced by the words of longlifelike. She could still tell that today''s words of longlifelike were true.


    If Beiming didn''t love that girl, how could he do such an extreme and crazy thing?


    She couldn''t think of any other reason than love.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. You can ask anyone around Beiming cold to see if what I said is true."


    Long lifelike left triumphantly. When she went out, she almost ran into Beiming cold. There was a faint heart in her eyes, and her heart beat quickly. No matter how long, this man always looks so exciting.


    Beiming cold eyes glanced at her, then walked into the stairwell, Gu Qingxin looked back at his concerned eyes, and Gu Qingxin''s doubts disappeared in a moment.


    Although the words of long lifelike are true, she is willing to believe in Beiming cold.


    He said no, and she believed him.


    "What''s the matter? What did she tell you? " Beiming cold frowned and held her hand.


    "No matter what she said to me, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that I only believe what you said." Gu threw his heart around her waist.


    The cold heart of Beiming trembled. He looked down at the little girl in front of him. He hugged her tighter. He kissed her on the lips and said, "let''s go home."


    "Is the old man all right?" Goo was worried.


    "There is no danger of life because of the old problems. So many people can''t use us." Beiming cold picked her up.


    "I can go myself." Gu Qingxin is a little shy.


    "I like to hold you. If I can, I will hold you forever." Beiming cold kissed her lips.


    Gu''s lips and corners are slightly raised. She rests her head on his chest. She is not a greedy person. A promise is enough for her.


    When Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold leave, Beiming Yu is ready to leave too. Gu Qingxin is embarrassed. He wants Beiming cold to let her down. Beiming cold directly ignores others and insists on holding her.


    Gu has no choice but to say hello to Bei Mingyu. He can only bury his face in his chest.


    Beiming Royal looks at the man in front of him, and suddenly a trace of envy rises in his heart. If he can be like Beiming cold, without fear of worldly vision, he can do what he wants.

 Chapter 1242

    Unfortunately, he can''t


    Mu nanshang, who has been following him, has been standing there with his eyes, nose, nose and heart Half lowered. He lives in fear every day. He can''t imagine how shocked his relationship with beimingyu would be if it was exposed.


    That would be a disaster for country a, and a big political earthquake.


    And Beiming Royal will also fall into the abyss of eternal doom.


    Mu nanshang knows better than anyone that there is no airtight wall in the world.


    Beiming cold embraces Gu Qingxin and gets on the bus. Beiming Yuyu and mu nanshang also get on the bus of the presidential palace.


    After getting on the bus, mu nanshang was hugged by Beiming emperor. He found his lips and gave him a deep and long kiss.


    "Beiming Yu, have you ever thought that if our relationship is exposed, you will not be the president, you will become the object of contempt of the whole world, and you will also affect your family!" Mu Nansheng looks at him with a light breath.


    The madness of Beiming Royal makes him suffocate all the time.


    "So what do you want? Leave me? You know I won''t let you go! " Beiming Yu''s hand gently touched his tight waist.


    "Please, you are not born to like men!" Mu nanshang''s words are blocked by the northern Ming emperor. Suddenly, he drives him crazy and tries to remove his belt.


    "Are you crazy? It''s in the car, it''s easy to find out! " Mu Nansheng is like a frightened deer.


    "What are you afraid of Isn''t that more exciting? " Beiming Yu was like a rascal in front of him. He took off his glasses and threw them down. He took off his pants regardless.


    Mu Nansheng has no choice but to bear it. He even dare not resist, because even if two people''s clothes are disordered, they can''t explain it when they are found.


    Beiming''s every move has attracted the attention of the whole country.


    The northern Ming emperor pushed up his legs and took possession of him. Mu Nansheng wanted to scold him, but with his movements, Mu Nansheng also slowly fell.


    The two people held each other tightly. Before long, mu nanshang reached a climax. He hurriedly pushed away the man on his body, afraid that he would get his clothes dirty and make trouble.


    Beiming Yu looks at the way he enjoys it. He laughs in a low voice. Mu nanshang''s face is red. He doesn''t look at him at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin dare not go out any more. Even the flower shop is closed. She knows that Lingyun of Beiming will find her when she sees her, so she can''t go out.


    Lin Yin finds a picture from the bottom of the drawer. There are three people, two girls and one man. One of them is her.


    And the two young men and women standing together are leaning together in a kind of Pro posture.


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, Bai Jingqing gets a call from MI Qingwei again. She asks if Bai Jingqing will go to her concert. Bai Jingqing looks at the time. Today, he is OK.


    After thinking about it, he promised Mi Qingwei that he would go to her concert.


    After putting down the phone, he called Bai shallowly.


    In the evening, Bai Jingqing went to Bai''s house and picked up Bai shallowly. Bai shallowly sat on the car. There was a bunch of flowers in the back of the car. Bai shallowly asked, "what''s up? Give me flowers? "


    "This flower is not for you." Bai Jingqing said lightly.


    White and shallow, "..."


    The outstretched hand came back again and stared at him gloomily.


    "This is for MI Qingwei." Bai Jingqing explained.

 Chapter 1243

    "Bai Jingqing, you are too much! Open the door and I''ll get off! " White shallow cry.


    "I haven''t locked the door yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly was about to open the car door and get off. Bai Jingqing quickly locked the car and said, "don''t be angry. Listen to me."


    "No! Open the door and let me off! You sent flowers to your ex girlfriend and brought me with you? What do you want to do! " White shallow gas want to curse.


    "It''s Miriam''s concert tonight."


    "It''s none of my business, you go to listen, you go to send flowers!"


    "Shallowly, I''ll take you with me. This flower is just a wish! She sent me tickets. I can''t go empty handed. Don''t be jealous. Let''s go together. Just tell her that she has no chance. " Bai Jingqing now knows that it''s terrible for a woman to eat vinegar.


    White and shallow, "..."


    He was so confused that he wanted to take her to his ex girlfriend''s concert.


    "You''re not afraid of your ex girlfriend''s heartbreak and the concert is screwed up?" I frowned at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing didn''t think so much and said, "no, I told her very clearly. It''s impossible for me and her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing is willing to take her, of course she is!


    Ex boyfriend ex girlfriend Shenma''s most annoying, break up is to break up, but also run to make trouble, destroy people''s lives.


    Bai Jingqing took Bai shallowly to dinner first, and then went to MI Qingwei''s concert. The scale of the concert was not large. After all, MI Qingwei''s popularity was not high.


    When Bai Jingqing showed up backstage with flowers, MI Qingwei was making up. When she saw him standing up excitedly, she looked at the flowers in Bai Jingqing''s hand, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was more brilliant.


    Just as she wanted to go by, a thin figure came out of the door.


    When Mi Qingwei saw Bai shallowly, the expression on her face solidified completely. Bai shallowly saw her changes in her eyes, and she was embarrassed and sweated in her heart.


    In fact, the change of MI Qingwei just shows that there is Bai Jingqing in her heart.


    If she really just took Bai Jingqing as an ordinary friend, it would not have changed so much.


    "Congratulations, Miss MI, on the completion of your original dream." Bai Jingqing goes over and sends the flowers to MI Qingwei.


    "Thank you Thank you. " It''s a long time for MI Qingwei to find her voice, but now all she has is satire.


    "Asahi and I passed first. I won''t disturb your preparation." Bai Jingqing nodded to her, walked to Bai shallowly and held her hand.


    "Today, I asked Ruiqing to come here." Mi Qingwei looks at the hands that two people hold together. She doesn''t know what kind of mentality she uttered this sentence.


    Bai''s body froze, but Bai Jingqing didn''t respond. He nodded back to her and left with Bai.


    "I''d better go. I can''t let senior Ruiqing see us together." White shallow nervous to take back their hands.


    "White and light!" Bai Jingqing suddenly called her, startled Bai shallowly. She looked at him nervously. "Don''t run away, I''ve decided. Let''s face it. No matter what the difficulty is, let''s face it together!"


    White and shallow, "..."


    "Ruiqing has committed suicide once. I believe he will not commit suicide again! If we have been accommodating him like this, it is not good for him. It will only make him lose sight of reality! It''s time for him to see the reality. " Bai Jingqing firmly holds her hand.

 Chapter 1244

    White shallow heart trembled, she looked at him, his eyes firm incomparably, white shallow that uneasy heart, also slowly become stable.


    Bai Jingqing finds the seat with Bai shallowly. Bai Ruiqing never appears until the beginning, and Mi Qingwei never appears.


    Ten minutes later, everyone was impatient. The organizer came out and announced that MI Qingwei was suffering from a sudden illness and was unable to perform. Tonight''s performance will take water and pay for it to everyone.


    Bai shallowly didn''t expect that her appearance tonight would really have such an impact on MI Qingwei, which directly led to her inability to perform.


    It was totally out of her expectation.


    Bai Jingqing''s brow also couldn''t help wrinkling up and said, "follow me to the backstage."


    "I''m still not going! Go on your own. I''ll wait for you in the car. " Bai shallowly asks Bai Jingqing for the key to the car. If she goes again, MI Qingwei will be hospitalized directly.


    About twenty minutes later, Bai Jingqing came back. Bai shallow saw him sitting in and asked, "how is Miss Mi?"


    Bai Jingqing shook his head, and found that his clothes were wet.


    It''s mi Qingwei''s tears.


    "It''s said you shouldn''t have brought me." Bai is a little depressed. She doesn''t want to mess up other people''s concerts at all.


    "Go back." Bai Jingqing also felt that he was reckless this time. He just didn''t expect to be like this.


    He thought that he and Mi Qingwei had expressed clearly enough, and she could think about it. After all, she refused his proposal and resolutely went out of the country.


    Send Bai shallowly back. Bai Jingqing drives his car back to the hospital.


    Bai shallowly feels sorry for the failure of MI Qingwei''s concert, but what Bai Jingqing said today made her very happy.


    He said he would face it with her. Does it mean that she and Bai Jingqing need not be separated.


    "Sister, why are you so happy? Did you pick up the money?" Bai ran asked.


    "I''m not a financial fan. You''re about to take the exam. Hurry up and review!" Bai said something about his sister and went upstairs.


    "I see. Sister, have you seen Dr. Bai recently? How is he now? Is he handsome again? I want to see him in the hospital..."


    "Xiaoran, you and Dr. Bai are not suitable. The gap between you two is too big. Don''t think about him anymore." White shallow back said a sentence.


    "How can you be as boring as your mother? I went to review. I''m lazy to talk to you!" Bai ran goes upstairs over her sister.


    Bai shallowly also returned to his room. After washing, he lay on the bed. Thinking of Bai Jingqing''s words today, he couldn''t sleep.


    After about half an hour, she received a text message from Bai Jingqing on her mobile phone, telling her that he had arrived at the hospital safely and let her go to bed early.


    White shallow this just embrace mobile phone to fall asleep safely.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Hao and Qu an''nai were both sentenced. Lin Hao was sentenced indefinitely. Qu an''nai has been sentenced for 20 years. It''s estimated that he won''t get a chance in his life.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly didn''t go to the hearing. The news was told to them on the seventh night.


    Night seven also said that these two people went to prison, there will be someone to greet them, their classmates suffer, all will let two people taste.


    Two people told her the result of Lin Hao and Qu an''nai. After listening to them, they cried.

 Chapter 1245

    She left the hospital when she was well, but now she is in such a bad condition that she can''t attend class for the time being. She asked the school for two months and planned to go home for a period of rest.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly took her to the car home.


    ¡­¡­


    An xiaonuan accompanies Huangfu to the hospital at night to change his dressing. The plaster on his leg can be removed.


    After changing the medicine, Huangfu ordered an xiaonuan to push him to Bai Jingqing''s office at night.


    In the corridor, someone called Ann xiaonuan. Ann xiaonuan listened to the sound, and her body was stiff.


    "An xiaonuan, it''s really you!" Ann''s mother came to see her daughter, and her eyes fell on Huang Fu''s body in the wheelchair.


    Huangfu night because of leg injury, so wear very casually, the top of a T-shirt, in order to facilitate the following wear a sports pants.


    "An xiaonuan, you''ve been fooling around with this guy lately?" An Mu points to Huangfu night and regards it as a poor boy.


    Huangfu looked at the woman in front of him at night. She was in her forties, but the maintenance was very good. She was dressed in gorgeous clothes and dressed in coquettish manner. Her eyes were full of flattering necks. It was not a good thing at first sight.


    This is Ann xiaonuan''s heartless mother?


    There''s really no place on ANN''s body that she can imagine with this woman!


    Although an xiaonuan has a hot body, she has a clean temperament.


    "I hate it when people point at me! Take it off! " Although Huangfu was casually dressed at night, there was still momentum in him when he started a fire.


    His opening, Anne mother was really frightened by him to take back their fingers.


    "Mom, my friend is injured. I''ll accompany him to change the medicine. Please get out of the way." Ann''s tone is cold.


    "Friend, what kind of ghost friend are you making? You haven''t been to work these days. I can''t find you when I go to your place of work! What do you want to do when you call your cell phone or turn it off? " Anne''s mother angrily questions Ann xiaonuan.


    "I have something to do recently." A small warm light back to a sentence.


    "What do you have to do with men! You have to come home with me today! Your marriage has been made up, and you can get married soon! "


    Huangfu gets up directly from the wheelchair in anger at night. His height is more than 1.9 meters. He stands up with overwhelming momentum. He points to Ann''s mother and says, "I tell you! From today on, Ann Xiaowen has nothing to do with you! She''s my man now! If you have any more bad ideas about her, I will not pursue the policy of no beating women! "


    Huangfu raised his fist to Anne''s mother at night, and Anne''s mother was frightened to cover her chest and stepped back for several steps, "oh my God, how can there be such an uncivilized person, Ann xiaonuan, you..."


    "Try one more word!" Huangfu pointed at her at night with a threat in his eyes.


    Ann''s mother had no doubt that if she said one more word, the man would really hit herself.


    "Hurry up and go home!" An''s mother said a word, then left in a hurry, and looked back at Huangfu night from time to time.


    Huangfu saw the woman go away at night, then sat back and said, "you don''t have to be afraid of her. Next time she dares to bully you, I will help you beat her!"


    "Thank you." An xiaonuan suddenly hugged him from behind and kissed him on the face.


    Huangfu''s body was stiff at night. He raised his hand and touched her head. Then he turned his head and kissed her little mouth. It was very sad.


    Ann xiaonuan also responds to him. She can''t care where it is now. She just wants to kiss him.


    Not far from the corner, a beautiful figure stood there with its back against the wall, holding the fingers of the medicine bag to tighten slowly.


    Huangfu night, I''m back. Do you remember me?

 Chapter 1246

    An xiaonuan hugs Huangfu night. In fact, she knows that Huangfu night doesn''t really care about himself. He helps her, but only because of his male chauvinism.


    But it''s enough for him to be able to stand out for himself when he''s in trouble.


    An xiaonuan really doesn''t ask for much. He can let her stay with him as he does now.


    An xiaonuan pushes Huangfu to Bai Jingqing''s office at night. Bai Jingqing just comes back from the ward and shows him that he is recovering well.


    "Miss ANN, thank you for taking care of him. Otherwise, he can''t recover so fast. He may get hurt again." Bai Jingqing thanks an xiaonuan.


    "No need I didn''t do anything. " An xiaonuan waved.


    "Why don''t you praise me for being obedient? I''ve been obedient lately, and I haven''t been out of my house. " Huangfu is proud like a peacock at night, asking Bai Jingqing for praise.


    "You don''t want to go out, isn''t it miss an''s credit?" Bai Jingqing glanced at him lightly.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    An xiaonuan reflected what the two said. Her face was a little hot for no reason. She said, "I''ll wait for you outside. Don''t disturb you."


    When Ann left the office, Bai Jingqing asked, "is this girl OK? Do you have any plans? "


    "What are you going to do? Isn''t that good now? " Huangfu took up the tea on the table at night and drank it.


    He thinks it''s very good now. He and Ann have no pressure to get along like this. Both sides are very happy. He doesn''t want to make any changes for the time being.


    "Are you still thinking about Shen yundai?" Huangfu has been playing in the world all these years. He never wanted to find a serious girlfriend. He plays with any woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How could it be! I just let it be, don''t you and Bai shallowly let it be? One step at a time. " Huangfu said with a smile at night.


    "You Don''t regret it in the future. " Bai Jingqing shook his head.


    "What do I regret? I regret not having a pair with you now! Second brother, in fact, you are the one they really like! " Huangfu''s night is not serious again.


    "Go away!" Bai Jingqing laughs and scolds him.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang rongling is not willing to be in love with Beiming cold, but he can only watch.


    Now Bei Ming Han is very good at protecting Gu Qingxin. Even if he wants to see her, he has to do everything he can.


    Bai shallowly takes the bus to go home. After getting off, she plans to make a phone call with her mobile phone. Her mouth is suddenly covered by someone. Bai shallowly is scared. She will smash the other party with her mobile phone. Before she comes and starts, her back neck suddenly hurts, and she faints.


    Tang rongling takes Bai shallowly to the back seat of the car and makes a phone call to Gu Qingxin with his white shallowly mobile phone.


    Gu Qingxin is going to go to the hospital to see Lingyun of Beiming. Her mobile phone rings. Seeing that it''s a pale number, she picks it up.


    "Hello, shallow."


    "It''s me! Don''t shout or talk! I have the white light now. " Said Tang rongling.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Qingxin almost gnashed his teeth and said this sentence.


    "Take you to a place! Now I''m in the underground parking lot of the hospital. When you get there, take the elevator and get down. Don''t tell anyone, otherwise, I can''t guarantee the safety of white and shallow. " Tang rongling hung up.


    Gu Qingxin breathes hard, Tang rongling, what do you want!

 Chapter 1247

    Gu Qingxin doesn''t dare to take Bai''s shallow safety play. Now Tang rongling doesn''t know anything about it!


    After getting off, Gu Qingxin took the elevator from the first floor to the underground parking lot.


    She found Tang rongling''s car and the copilot''s door opened and sat on it.


    Looking back, I saw the white light in the back seat.


    "Tang rongling, what do you want? Are you crazy! If I call the police, you are kidnapping now! "


    "So you didn''t call the police, you still care about me!" Tang rongling left the hospital in his car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu is very speechless.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, just let you see something you should know, but don''t know." Tang rongling said lightly.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. Will you let me go after reading it?" Gu Qingxin nods seriously.


    Tang rongling took a deep look at her and didn''t answer.


    Gu Qingxin is lazy to talk to him again, turning to look at Bai shallowly and asking, "what did you do to her?"


    "I''m knocked out. I''ll wake up soon."


    "Shallow, shallow." Goo called her twice.


    Bai shallowly woke up in a daze. Looking at Gu Qingxin, she couldn''t reflect for a moment. She asked, "Qingxin, why are you here?"


    "Bad people Bad Tang rongling, did you knock me out? " White shallow fierce sat up, back neck still some pain.


    "Tang rongling, you scum, I''ll fight with you!" Bai shallowly wants to fight with Tang rongling immediately. I don''t know what the bastard wants to do.


    "Shallow, first see what he wants to do." Gu Qingxin stops her.


    "There must be no good in what he wants to do!" White shallow hate of stare at him.


    Tang rongling didn''t speak, and took them out of the city to a remote place.


    "Fall in love, what does he want to do! You are now It can''t be a little dangerous. " Said in a low white voice.


    "I know. He said what he wanted me to see." Gu Qingxin said in a low voice.


    Bai shallowly continued to stare at him. Anyway, if he dared to do something wrong, she would fight with him.


    Tang rongling stopped the car and said, "get off."


    Bai shallowly looked at Gu Qingxin and said, "I really want to go with him."


    "Here we are. You can''t go back now!" Tang rongling has opened the passenger''s door.


    "Tang rongling, if you let Beiming cold know what you are doing today, he can''t spare you!" White shallow angry said a sentence.


    "Of course I know. I almost died in his hand." Tang rongling said a light sentence.


    Gu Qingxin frowns at him. What does he mean?


    When did Beiming cold almost kill Tang rongling?


    Tang rongling is not going to tell Gu Qingxin about the resort. He knows that if he tells Gu Qingxin, Gu Qingxin will never forgive him in his life.


    That way, he will completely lose her!


    "Come with me."


    Tang rongling led the way in front of him, because it was desolate, overgrown with weeds, white and shallow, and Gu Qingxin followed him.


    White shallow stare Tang rongling''s back brain, really want to use a brick to knock him dizzy!


    It''s so hateful to put such a heavy hand on yourself!


    When the three men came near an abandoned villa, Tang rongling stopped. He asked two people to follow the front and saw two bodyguards looking around vigilantly.

 Chapter 1248

    After a while, the two men went in.


    "Tang rongling, what is this place? If you want to die, we don''t want to die. Fall in love, let''s go." White shallow hand pull Gu fall in love.


    "It''s not a waste of time if you don''t see if you''re coming!" Tang rongling will not let them leave.


    Two minutes later, Tang rongling''s cell phone rang. He looked at the above content and said, "let''s go in."


    "Tang rongling, what do you want us to see!" Gu Qingxin frowns at him. She doesn''t want to bring danger to herself and Bai shallowly.


    "You will know when you arrive." Tang rongling grabs Gu Qingxin''s arm and takes her to walk.


    "Hello, Tang rongling, let go!" White shallow angry stare at him.


    Gu Qingxin tries hard to take back her arm, but Tang rongling grabs it so tightly that she almost breaks her hand.


    When the three men went in, the bodyguards inside were all in a coma. Tang rongling frowned. Since he received the note, he knew that he was being used. Even today, these people have been helped to solve it.


    But he can''t resist!


    He just wants Gu to see the real face of Beiming cold!


    Tang rongling led Gu Lixin down the steps and came to a door. He took the key beside him and opened the door. Tang rongling led Gu Lixin in and turned on the light.


    The original dark basement suddenly lit up, and a rotten smell came on him. Gu fell in love and quickly covered his mouth and nose.


    When the three people saw the scene inside, they were all surprised, even Tang rongling''s eyes widened.


    There are two men and one woman in it. The two men''s clothes are ragged. It''s obvious that they look like tramps. The woman is almost naked, but there is no good place in her body. The figure shows that she is a woman.


    The three people''s bodies are entwined fiercely. The woman is caught in the middle. Two men who haven''t tasted the taste of women for a long time are working hard.


    Suddenly, the light startled both of them, and they quickly let go of Gu Yunci to withdraw and lift their pants nervously.


    Gu Yunci looks at the three people not far away. She suddenly screams and pours madly at them.


    Gu Qingxin can''t stand it. He turns around and spits it out. His pale face also changes. This This is really Gu Yun porcelain.


    If she had not seen the picture that Tang rongling brought, she could hardly recognize it.


    "Rong Ling, help me Help me! " Gu Yunci''s voice was hoarse.


    "Tell me first, who caught you?" Tang rongling asked her.


    "It''s cold in the North! It''s cold in the North! You call the police! call the police! Call the police! " There is something wrong with Gu''s spirit.


    "I can''t help you! If Beiming cold wants you to die, you must die. If he wants you to die, you must die! " Tang rongling said coldly.


    "Fall in love, sister, you help me, I know it''s wrong You go to help me beg for Beiming cold and let him let me go! He listens to you, you help me to beg him Gu Yunci wants to be close to Gu Qingxin.


    White shallow immediately pull Gu Qingxin back, Gu Qingxin also can''t stay, and white shallow left here together.


    Gu Yun porcelain sees them go, and she is anxious to go up. She doesn''t want to stay here. It''s terrible. It''s terrible here.


    "Rong Ling, help me! We have a bad couple. You can''t die without help! " Gu wants to catch Tang rongling''s hand.

 Chapter 1249

    "You''re a bitch. You''re right here!" Tang rongling sneers, kicks her away, turns around and goes out to lock the door.


    "Rong Ling, don''t leave me behind, you let me out! Tang rongling, you let me out, you can''t do this to me! " Gu Yun porcelain clapped the door like crazy and shouted.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly leave the villa. Gu Qingxin squats beside the road and spits out. Bai shallowly beats her back worried and asks, "how is it?"


    Gu Qingxin waved and said, "it''s OK, let''s leave here."


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to stay here anymore. Her eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    Tang rongling also came out and asked, "now you know who Beiming cold is! He can torture a person like this! Do you think such a person is worth your life? "


    "No matter what beiminghan did, I believe he has his reasons! If Gu Yun porcelain didn''t do the most heinous thing, he wouldn''t do it. "


    Although this scene just made her very uncomfortable, she would not easily doubt Beiming cold and deny him.


    "Gu Qingxin, you have been poisoned by him!" Tang rongling looks at her with deep eyes.


    "I see everything you want me to see. You can always send us back now." Gu Qingxin can''t stay for a minute.


    Tang rongling looks at her deeply again. Gu Qingxin doesn''t flinch at all. They look at each other for three minutes. Tang rongling looks away and takes the lead in walking to the car.


    ¡­¡­


    If the scene just seen in the basement has no influence on Gu''s heart, it is impossible. That picture makes her very uncomfortable.


    The rotten smell seemed to linger until now, which made her face very ugly.


    She just couldn''t figure out why Beiming cold wanted to do this. What did Gu Yun porcelain do?


    It should be said that Gu Yunci has been setting herself up before, but it has been a long time since then, and Beiming cold has taught her a lesson.


    Bai shallowly didn''t speak all the time. She was shocked by that picture. She was disgusted. It was terrible. Now when I think of it, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    It''s not that she sympathizes with Gu Yunci, she''s not so virgin, but as a woman, she really accepts that picture as incompetent.


    Gu Yun porcelain''s shrill voice came continuously, with a deep despair in it.


    After the three left, several figures dived into the abandoned villa


    ¡­¡­


    Tang rongling sent Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly to Bai''s hospital.


    Beiming cold just came out of the car, with Bai Jingqing and Yeqi at his side. Tang rongling got out of the car and opened the door of the back seat.


    White shallow first step down, Gu Qingxin followed the car.


    "Take care of yourself." Tang rongling said, went around to the driver''s seat and drove away.


    Beiming cold''s eyes were back, and he watched Gu''s heart closely. Her chest turned over, and she was with Tang rongling.


    Bai Jingqing felt bad, and hurriedly came forward and asked, "shallow, where have you been? How can I be with this man? "


    "We are not voluntary! It''s Tang rongling''s emissary I was knocked by him. "


    Bai shallowly also realized that the cold breath of Beiming was wrong. She quickly explained it, but she couldn''t say too much.


    She didn''t know what Gu fanxin thought about Gu Yunci.

 Chapter 1250

    "How is it? Are you hurt? " Bai Jingqing nervously walked up and down to look at her.


    "Well, nothing." Said Bai shallowly.


    Gu Qingxin''s face was still too good. She took a sip of her lips, went to embrace Beiming cold, raised her head and said, "I want to go home."


    Beiming cold frowned at her, wanted to ask what, and finally did not ask, said, "OK."


    Night seven''s mobile phone rang, he picked up the phone, listening to the report inside, a light frown.


    "Young master." Night seven stopped to get on the North hell cold.


    Beiming cold let Gu Qingxin get on the car first, and came over at night seven, whispered a few words in his ear.


    After Beiming cold got on the bus, Gu Qingxin sat there, his expression was a little bleary. Now, as long as she thought about the scene in the basement, she was very eager to vomit.


    "Would you like some water?" Beiming cold sat opposite her and looked at her.


    Gu poured his heart and shook his head. "I can''t drink it."


    "Don''t you have anything to ask me?" Beiming cold gazed at her deeply, eyes deep and boundless.


    Today, instead of hugging her as usual, he sat across from her, which he fell in love with.


    "There''s nothing to ask What we have to say is Why don''t you hold me? Am I getting heavier? Can''t you hold it? " Gu poured out his hand to him.


    As if the bottom of the frozen eyes of Beiming was split, Gu Qingxin got up and rushed to him. Beiming cold took her in his arms and sat on his leg.


    "Even if you become a little fat pig, I can move you." Beiming cold kissed her mouth greedily.


    "If I really become a little fat pig, you won''t like me!" Gu Qingxin wrinkled his nose.


    "Like, I said, no matter what you become, as long as you are you, I like you, just like you."


    Beiming cold really loves her. When he looks at her like this, his heart aches. He can''t imagine what his world would be like without her in his life.


    Tang rongling should have taken her to see Gu Yunci. Even though she saw his dark side, she still didn''t dislike him at all.


    Beiming cold kisses her tightly, how can she be so good, "mind, no matter what happens, don''t leave me, OK?"


    "Unless you tell me you don''t want me, I won''t leave you easily." Gu took his face and answered firmly.


    "Have you seen Gu Yun porcelain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin knows that this kind of thing can''t escape his eyes.


    She nodded honestly, "yes."


    "Scared?" Beiming cold touched her face. When she got off the Tang rongling car, her face was very bad.


    "Ah Han, can you tell me why you want to catch her?" Gu put his arms around him and asked with a wink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because that damned woman designed his little girl It was violated by other men.


    Now, she''s pregnant with scum!


    Thinking of this, his whole body muscles became stiff again, and a cold air came out of his body.


    So that kind of woman should live in hell!


    But, this matter, certainly cannot tell her!


    "If you can''t say it, don''t say it." Gu leans to kiss his lips.


    Beiming cold clasps her back brain and kisses her deeply. His chest heaves violently. He hugs her tightly. They kiss fiercely.

 Chapter 1251

    Beiming cold was more excited, but the more Gu fell in love with him and begged for mercy, the harder he worked. At last, all the little girls were mentally deranged by him. It was up to him to do what he wanted to do and what she wanted to call her.


    Beiming cold is really going to be worn crazy by this little goblin.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy has been driving around the city recently. She doesn''t know what she is looking for. She always has a feeling


    Something happened to the blue fire. He may still be in the city.


    Ye poppy thinks she''s really lost her ghost. What does she owe that bastard? Last time she almost died in his hand, she even worried about his safety.


    However, she doesn''t like to owe others anything. Even if she has a feud with LAN liehuo, he saved her last time with his life. In this situation, she has to pay back first, and then settle old accounts with him.


    When ye poppy reflected, he found that his car had been driven to a very remote place.


    She turned her car around to leave, and saw a scene in the distance. Several young people in their twenties punched and kicked a dirty man. The man was big, but he only knew how to protect his head.


    Ye poppy ready to put down the hand, cold eyes look at this scene.


    "Do you want to eat? Learn to bark like a dog. This steamed bread is yours. " One of them, a young man with yellow hair, held up a steamed bun and said to the man who had just been beaten.


    The beaten man finally let go of his head and showed his face. Looking at the steamed bread in front of him, he lay there like a dog without hesitation, barking.


    "Wang, Wang, Wang..." The man''s eyes were fixed on the steamed bread and his tongue was sticking out from time to time.


    Ye poppy had wanted to go. She was lazy about this kind of boring thing. But when the man with dirty face showed up to learn to bark for a steamed bread, she finally saw the face


    Ye poppy only felt his heart beat hard!


    Blue fire!


    Time seems to be still. Blue fire is still learning to bark at the man for a steamed bread. Those people have had enough fun. They throw out the rotten steamed bread far away. Blue fire immediately turns around and runs after the steamed bread.


    He picked up the steamed bread that had fallen into the mud pit and forced it into his mouth.


    Ye poppy only felt that she had completely suffocated. She couldn''t believe that the man was the proud mercenary Wang Lan Huo!


    Once he, how high spirited, how arrogant disrespectful, how indescribable!


    Standing at the top of power and absolute power, he calls the wind and the rain.


    But now, he was bullied and humiliated by a group of small gangsters in the street.


    Blue fire shoved the whole steamed bread into his mouth and wolfed it down. Suddenly a shadow appeared on his head. He looked up at the woman standing in front of him


    Blinking, he lowered his head again and turned to leave.


    "Blue fire, stop for me!" Poppy grabbed him by the shoulder.


    "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I learn to bark, I learn to bark! Don''t hit me. " Blue fire burst into tears.


    Ye poppy looks at such a man at a loss. His heart seems to be stabbed repeatedly by a steel knife. How could he become like this!


    He was shot twice that day and jumped from her house. What did he experience?


    "Don''t be afraid if I don''t hit you!" The poppy crouches in front of him.

 Chapter 1252

    Blue fire slowly put down his hand protecting his head, looked at her, with deep fear in his eyes, and a little childlike curiosity.


    Ye poppy raised his hand to take off the leaves on his head, and the blue fire was scared to run immediately. Ye poppy grabbed him and asked, "are you hungry or not? Do you want to eat the steamed bread just now?"


    Blue fiery heard the word "steamed bread" and immediately flashed his eyes and nodded heavily, "I will learn how to bark like a dog. I will learn it for you!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Blue fire knelt on the ground, shouting and spitting its tongue.


    "Stop learning! Don''t learn! " Ye poppy almost can''t breathe. She suddenly hugs him. Her eyes are sour and swollen. How can this scum bastard make himself look like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy took the blue fire back to another apartment, which was left by LAN Shaoqian. Later, after LAN Shaoqian left, she dared not come back.


    Her apartment is not safe. She has been living in Beiyuan recently. It is impossible for her to bring such a blue fire back to Beiyuan.


    Ye poppy just turned around and couldn''t find the blue fiery man. His eyes fell behind the curtain, where there was a pair of feet wearing very unfit shoes.


    Blue fire''s feet are very big. He may have found a pair of discarded shoes in the garbage pile and put them on. So, almost the first half of his feet are outside.


    The curtain was opened by poppy''s brush, and the blue fire looked at her uneasily.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    In the bathroom.


    "Let go!" Ye poppy grabs the ragged trousers of blue fire.


    Blue fire shook his head hard.


    "How to take a bath without taking off your pants!" Ye poppy made an effort, only to hear a stab, and his trousers were torn.


    Blue fire cried with a whoop


    Ye poppy looked at the big man who was crying like a child in front of him, and the veins on his forehead were jumping.


    At last, the poppy picked his clothes clean. The blue fire was too dirty, and his body was covered with mud.


    The Papaver poppy, struggling with heartache, picked up the shower and began to bathe him.


    No matter what happened to him, first wash him and feed him.


    Ye poppy washed him at least five times, and let him soak in the bathtub for half an hour, and finally cleaned him.


    The gunshot wound on his body hasn''t been completely healed. The wound is rotten. There are many bruises on his body. It''s blue and blue.


    Ye poppy looked at the injury on his body, and really regretted that he didn''t get out of the car to clean up those bullies.


    Looking at the appearance of blue fire, it''s estimated that those people will insult them every day.


    When he came out of the bathtub, ye poppy put on his bathrobe for him. Blue fire looked at her curiously. Ye poppy tied his waist belt for him. When he looked up, he quickly looked away and pretended to look around.


    The doorbell rang. It should be the delivery man. She didn''t have time to cook for him. She had to order the delivery first.


    After a while he finished eating and had to take him to the hospital.


    Ye poppy pulled him out together. When she prepared the meal and wanted to ask him to eat, she saw the blue fire kneeling on the ground again to learn how to bark.


    Before he started, ye poppy quickly squatted down to stop him. She held his face and said seriously, "you don''t have to learn to bark or eat. You are a person, not a dog! In the future, I will never be bullied again. "


    Blue fire looked at her and nodded.


    "Get up and eat." Poppy picked him up and sat him at the table.

 Chapter 1253

    When blue fiery saw what he was eating, he didn''t care to use chopsticks. He was too hungry, too hungry, and he ate with his hands.


    The poppy was afraid of his swallowing, and occasionally gave him some water to drink.


    The blue fire was not full until it had eaten all the food at the table.


    Ye poppy wiped his mouth with a paper towel. Blue fire stared at her and suddenly smiled at her.


    Ye poppy also reluctantly smiled at him. At this time, she really couldn''t laugh. She pulled his big hand and wiped it for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy went to the hospital with the blue fire. The blue fire was a little nervous. His hand was tightly holding the corner of Ye poppy''s clothes.


    Ye poppy found Bai Jingqing. Although Bai Jingqing was a little surprised, he was a doctor. He should focus on patients first.


    He immediately arranged for several experts to check blue fire and treat the injuries.


    After scanning, the bullet in the blue fire body is no longer there. Now we only need to deal with his wound.


    After dealing with the trauma, Papaver somniferum went to the Department of Neurology for examination with blue fire.


    After careful examination, the final conclusion is that the IQ of blue fire is only equal to that of a five-year-old child.


    It should be the result of a violent impact on his head.


    Now there was a blood clot on the head of the blue fire, which oppressed his nerves.


    "What do you want to do now? Is the operation OK? " Ye poppy looked at the man who was sitting on the instrument with a helmet on his head. He had been pulling at the two antennae on it.


    "I personally don''t recommend surgery. His blood clot is not hard to remove. You can wait patiently. Maybe it won''t be long before the blood clot breaks up and he will return to normal." The doctor gave the most professional advice.


    "Is he blue fire? The younger brother of Shaoqian? " Bai Jingqing asked the poppy.


    "Well."


    "Then how could he be like this?"


    "Last time Xiao Yi and I were attacked, he saved me. At that time, he was shot twice and left. I found him by chance today." Ye poppy didn''t say what he had been looking for.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then what are you going to do?" Bai Jingqing looked at the blue fire and frowned uncontrollably.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Send him back. It''s too dangerous to keep his identity."


    "Let me think about it when he''s healed." Ye poppy is not sure to give him to anyone now.


    Seeing her own decision, Bai Jingqing can''t say more.


    "Do you want to tell my elder brother?" Bai Jingqing asked more.


    "Let it be." Ye poppy is not going to hide the cold in the north.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing took a look at the big man sitting in the instrument. He was afraid that big brother would explode if he saw the blue fire.


    Blue fire is still playing with two little balls on his head. The poppy walks over and takes the instrument off his head.


    "Go, go back." Ye poppy grabs his big hand.


    Blue fire immediately stood up, obediently followed behind the poppy leaves, followed her away.


    Bai Jingqing looks at this scene, three black lines appear on his forehead.


    The world''s first mercenary king, obediently following a little woman''s back like a puppy, this picture is too weird.


    He''d better report it to elder brother.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold arrived at Beiyuan, he took a bath for Gu, and he fell asleep. He also lay down beside her, and looked at her sleeping face with his hands on his head.

 Chapter 1254

    I don''t seem to see it enough.


    Pick up her little hand and put it on her lips. The lips of Beiming are all gentle.


    He really doesn''t understand why the little girl is so good. Why did those people hurt her before.


    He regrets it now. Five years ago, he didn''t care about her. He lost her and made her suffer so much.


    If he knew that they would meet in the future, he should have been holding her.


    But


    At that time, he did not have that strength.


    Gu Qingxin can really surprise him every time.


    No matter what happens, she can believe him unconditionally, never doubt him, never want to abandon him.


    He gazed at her sleeping face, silently said in his heart, this life, if you do not leave, I will not abandon, if you leave, the ends of the world, life and death together.


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone rings. He is afraid of making a noise to Gu Qingxin. After picking it up, Gu Qingxin leaves the bedroom gently. Gu Qingxin frowns and rolls back to sleep.


    Beiming cold listened to Bai Jingqing''s report, immediately called Ye poppy, and asked her to come to Beiyuan immediately!


    Ye poppy doesn''t blame Bai Jingqing for telling Beiming cold. Bai Jingqing asked her for advice. She said she would not hide Beiming cold.


    Ye poppy took a look at the big man who was almost asleep in the co pilot''s seat and took him to the North Garden.


    When the car stopped in front of the villa, the blue fire had already fallen asleep. He should be too tired. The opium poppy didn''t wake him up, so he slept in the car.


    She got out of the car and entered the villa.


    "What about people?" Beiming cold''s eyes stared at her gloomily.


    "Sleeping in the car." A light answer from the poppy.


    "Night seven!" Beiming cold wants to order night seven to bring people in.


    "It''s my own business, it''s none of your business." The poppy stopped him.


    "It has nothing to do with me. What about the poison on you?" He frowned at her.


    "I think you also know that the head of blue fire has been hit, and now the IQ is only five-year-old children''s level. Even if you ask him what, he doesn''t know."


    "Poppy, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I''m very clear that he became like this just to save me. Even if I have to settle accounts with him, I have to wait until he recovers. Now I can''t." Said the poppy firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue fire woke up, turned around and looked to one side. He didn''t see the poppy. He was in a panic. He immediately opened the door and got off the car. He looked around nervously.


    When ye poppy heard the sound, he turned around and saw the blue fire coming down from the car.


    Beiming cold eyes cold looking at the man outside, blue fire was scared by him, hurry to return to the car.


    "Little fire, come here." Poppy called him.


    The blue fire closes the door, obediently walks in, hides behind the leaf poppy, does not dare to see the North Ming cold eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. He won''t hurt you. His name is Beiming cold. You will have many opportunities to meet in the future." The poppy pulled out the blue fire.


    "Take him away now, and don''t let me see him again!" After Beiming cold finished speaking, he turned around and left. It''s good for him to see this man without killing him. Do you have a chance to meet him? It''s a joke!


    Xiaoyi sees his mother and runs over happily. However, when he sees the man standing behind his mother, he immediately stares round his eyes and rushes towards the blue fire angrily

 Chapter 1255

    Beimingyi angrily fought against the blue fire. The blue fire was scared and kept hiding. The big one was circling around the opium poppy.


    "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me..."


    Blue fire was scared and trembled. It can be seen that during this period of time, he was really scared.


    "Xiao Yi, stop!" Ye poppy quickly hugged his son and stopped him.


    Xiaoyi is not willing to kick at the blue fire. He stares at him with his eyes dead. ''he''s a bad guy. This bad guy bullies his mother! He''s going to fight this villain! "


    "Xiao Yi, calm down, listen to me, he is not a bad man now! Don''t bully mom any more! "


    Xiao Yi doesn''t listen. He continues to lift his short legs to kick blue fire. Big villain, kick him to death, kick him to death.


    Blue fire immediately hid far away, squatted there, a look of fear.


    "Ah ah!" Xiao Yi continued to shout.


    "Xiao Yi, he is not alone with that bad guy! They are just like, not alone! " Ye poppy can''t help it. Unexpectedly, his son is so excited. He can only tell a little lie to appease his son.


    Xiao Yi heard from her mother that the man in front of her was not the same as the villain, so she took back her calf, but her chest was still rolling.


    "Look at him. He''s a bad guy, isn''t he? His name is Xiaohuo, not that bad guy. " Ye poppy explains to his son.


    Xiaoyi looks at her mother and blue fire. She is confused. How can she be alone?


    "Little fire, come here." The poppy reached out to the blue fire.


    Blue fire looked at her, and timidly looked at Xiao Yi, shook his head, no, he didn''t want to go.


    "Look, he''s afraid of you, isn''t he? If he is a bad man, how can he be afraid of you? That bad guy How fierce. "


    Before poppy leaves, it was impossible to think that one day he had to do such a thing to coax children.


    Xiao Yi looked at the blue fire again, and finally believed his mother''s words. Ye poppy took his son to the blue fire side, where the blue fire squatted, and his fingers circled the ground.


    "Little fire, look up." Poppy reached for his chin.


    The blue fire remained unmoved and still bowed its head.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    Although the fall silly, but stubborn temper did not change.


    "Xiaohuo, his name is Xiaoyi. He won''t hit you again." The poppy reached out and touched his head.


    Blue fiery hair used to be very short, but now it looks a bit messy, but it still doesn''t affect his handsome, of course, we should ignore the cute and pitiful eyes.


    Xiao Yi looked at the big man in surprise. He was not that bad guy. Besides, he was stupid.


    "This is my son Xiaoyi. He can''t speak. You two should be good friends in the future." Ye poppy thinks this is a good match for a freshman and a kid. Maybe he can be a good friend.


    Xiao Yi is five years old this year, and LAN liehuo is only five years old now.


    Blue fire is still untouched. Xiaoyi squats down and looks at him curiously. He reaches out and touches his face. When Xiaoyi touches him, blue fire is scared to hide.


    "Xiaohuo, I''m not afraid. He really won''t hit you. No one will hit you again! If someone beats you again, I will beat him for you. "


    Ye poppy''s words finally let blue flame raise his head. He looked at her, smiled, lowered his head, and continued to draw something on the ground.


    Xiao Yi is so timid when he sees blue fire. His sense of responsibility immediately bursts. He claps blue fire on the shoulder and his chest. Later, brother will cover you.

 Chapter 1256

    Blue fire finally smiled at Xiao Yi.


    So, soon, the two became good friends. Xiao Yi took LAN Huo''s hand and wanted to take him to see his toys. LAN Huo looked nervously at Ye poppy and nodded her head for sure, then he went with Xiao Yi uneasily.


    Xiaoyi''s room is on the third floor. He feels strange about blue fire. Sometimes he is scared by toys. Xiaoyi laughs and feels that he is an omnipotent Superman in front of blue fire.


    Gu Qingxin is awakened by hunger. Now she is very hungry. She reaches out and touches her stomach. This little thing can really eat. Since she was pregnant with him, her appetite has doubled.


    When she came out, she heard Xiao Yi''s room was laughing. She went to have a look. When she saw the blue fire


    A scream almost toppled the roof!


    Blue fire was scared by her, screaming and running around.


    Xiao Yi immediately covers her ears, and the eardrum will be broken.


    Gu Qingxin wants to escape, but she can''t lose Xiaoyi. She runs in and wants to escape with Xiaoyi.


    Gu is lost in love. How can this villain be here!


    When Beiming cold heard the sound in his study, he rushed over. The gun in his hand had been turned on. As soon as ye poppy got out of the elevator, he also ran this way.


    She looked at the action of Beiming cold and shouted, "Beiming cold, put down your gun!"


    When Beiming cold entered Xiaoyi''s room, he looked for the location of the blue fire. He didn''t find anyone, but saw the curtain shaking.


    Gu Qingxin is also scared to be silly by this change.


    Ye poppy ran in, reached for his hand and clasped the wrist of Beiming cold. He raised the gun, and Xiao Yi pushed away and fell in love with him, blocking the blue fire.


    Now he is Xiaohuo''s big brother. He has the responsibility to protect his little brother.


    Gu is puzzled to see this scene. What''s going on.


    Beiminghan turns off the security of the gun and angrily asks, "who let you put him up?"


    He walked quickly to Gu Qingxin, looked at her nervously, and asked, "did he hurt you?"


    Gu Qingxin is still confused, she shakes her head honestly, "No."


    "I fell in love with him. In order to save me from being hurt, blue fire became like this after he escaped last time. I took him to the hospital. Now he is only five years old with intelligence. He won''t hurt people." Poppy explained it quickly.


    Gu Qingxin finally understood, but just saw the blue fire, she was still scared.


    Mainly the last time blue fire left her too deep impression and too bad.


    Gu was relieved at last.


    Ye poppy came to the back of the curtain and pulled up the blue fire. The blue fire immediately hugged her tightly and did not dare to lift her head.


    Gu Qingxin can''t believe that this man is the murderous man who kidnapped them.


    In a Wulong incident, Gu Qingxin''s sleepiness disappeared.


    Everyone went to the living room, and after watching the blue fire for a while, they were sure that he was really stupid.


    That arrogant man can''t pretend to be stupid at all. Even if he only saw blue fire once, he is very sure about this.


    Beiming''s cold expression was really frightening. It seemed that he would eat blue fire at any time. He was constantly shaking.


    The opium poppy has no choice but to leave with the blue fire.

 Chapter 1257

    After they left, Gu Qingxin saw that the expression of Beiming cold was still very ugly. He sat beside him and hugged his arm. He looked at him pitifully.


    "Don''t be like this, millet does things naturally have her reason, besides, you see that blue what fire, now is really silly, we can''t bully a fool, right?"


    "What if he recovers one day? It''s dangerous for us if he wants to keep hiding! " Beiminghan did not agree with them.


    Maybe that''s the difference between men and women.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin knows that he is also careful, for fear that the blue fire will threaten millet or them.


    But now the attitude of poppies is to take care of the blue fire.


    "I''m hungry. I just woke up hungry. I was scared again. I''m even hungrier." Gu takes care of his soft coquetry.


    "Aunt Zhou, is dinner ready?" Beiming cold embraces her and turns to ask.


    "It''s fast. We can have dinner in ten minutes." Aunt Zhou ran out and said.


    "Get ready early next time." Said the cold frown of Beiming.


    "OK, I see." Aunt Zhou hurriedly replied.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Ten minutes to fry a dish, how early?


    "Would you like something else first?" Beiming cold asked her.


    "No, wait a minute. Do you think I''m fat again? There seems to be more flesh on his face. " Gu is holding his face.


    Beiming cold looked carefully and said seriously, "fat is better than thin, and try to be fat."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    This sweet talk comes too fast, and it''s so serious that it''s hard for her to doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy came home with blue fire, asked him to take off his clothes and prepare to give him another medicine. The doctor said that the medicine for trauma can be used several times a day, and the good medicine can be faster.


    Ye poppy looked back and saw the blue fire sitting naked on the bed, looking like a good baby.


    Ye poppy''s eyebrows beat a few times and said, "put on your shorts!"


    Blue flame looked for it with his head down, and lifted up his boxers.


    "Yes! Put it on! " Ye poppy looks back awkwardly and continues to get the medicine.


    Blue fire looked at her strangely. Today she took off all of herself. How can she let him wear shorts now.


    After putting on his shorts, he said timidly, "I''m hungry."


    "My name is takeout. Please bear it." Ye poppy called for takeout, took the medicine to the side of blue fire, and began to give him medicine.


    Many of the scars on his body, it can be seen, were made with sticks or with whips. There was no good skin all over his body.


    "Do those people often hit you?" Ye poppy''s hand slowly rubbed on him, and she was very sad. Even if the blue fire died because of the task one day, she would not be so sad as now.


    How could he be so humiliated as a king of war!


    "Don''t fight in the dark." Blue fire naively said, bow to play with their nails.


    Ye poppy raised his hand, slowly fell down, touched his head, and continued to apply medicine to him.


    After applying the medicine, Papaver found a nail clipper and began to cut his nails.


    "Do you remember what happened before? When did you start to have memories? " Ye poppy asked him.


    Blue fire shook his head. It seemed that he didn''t understand what she was asking.

 Chapter 1258

    Ye poppy didn''t ask again. After cutting his nails, he looked at his hair. It wasn''t long. He took him to the barber''s to have it fixed some other day.


    When the takeout arrived, ye poppy went to get it. When he came back, he saw the blue fire looking at the picture on the bedside table.


    That''s a picture of blue Shaoqian.


    The poppy went over, took the picture to the drawer, and said, "wash your hands and eat."


    Blue fire, "..."


    Standing there, ye poppy is helpless. Take him to the bathroom and teach him how to wash his hands.


    Ye poppy put his hand under the faucet to wash, then squeezed his hand sanitizer, rubbed his hands to make bubbles, taught him to rub his hands for two minutes, and then cleaned them with water.


    After the blue fire washed his hands, ye poppy took a towel and wiped it for him, so he took him to the restaurant for dinner.


    Although no one lives here, the poppy leaves have been cleaned regularly and the contents have been changed.


    So, things are basically new.


    When the two arrived at the restaurant, LAN Huo wanted to catch it by hand, but was stopped by the poppy. He was taught to use chopsticks. After all, LAN Huo is an adult, and he will be taught to use chopsticks.


    Seeing how fragrant he was, ye poppy was relieved at last.


    After eating, ye poppy goes to sleep with the blue fire. The blue fire lies quietly on the bed. Ye poppy covers his quilt and lets him close his eyes.


    Blue fire obediently closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    He was tired after a day''s tossing.


    Ye poppy looks at him asleep and looks at him with complicated eyes. If one day, he recovers his memory and remembers this humiliating experience, what will happen to him?


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai shallowly arrived at a western restaurant in this city, Bai Jingqing had been waiting there. Seeing her come in, he waved at him.


    Bai shallowly follows the service staff to the dining table. Bai Jingqing has already stood up and pulled out the chair for her.


    "Thank you." Bai shallowly thanked him.


    "You''re welcome." Bai Jingqing stooped to kiss her face.


    "Bai Jingqing What are you doing? What if I''m seen? " Asked Bai in a low voice. It''s easy to meet acquaintances here.


    "When I meet you, I''ll have dinner with my girlfriend. Can''t I?" Bai Jingqing sits back in his seat.


    White and shallow, "..."


    She is still worried about Bai Ruiqing. If he sees her


    White shallow throw away these ideas, since all have come, don''t think so much.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the girl opposite. Today, Bai Qingqing wears an orange long skirt, which makes her look sunny and lovely.


    Bai Jingqing suddenly found that there were too few things he had done with her. He had never formally brought her out for a meal. This was the first time.


    He''s a doctor. He''s usually too busy. He still has time to go with her. He has done a lot of meaningful things with her, but he doesn''t.


    "Shallow, I have to do with you what I haven''t done since." Bai Jingqing said firmly.


    "What is not done?" White light a hand to drag chin to look at him.


    "All."


    "For example?" White light blinked to ask.


    "For example, dinner for two people like today, for example, take you to buy something you like, for example, take you to ride a horse, go swimming together, and see the beauty of the world together." Bai Jingqing replied earnestly.


    "God, it will take a lifetime to do so many things." White shallow slant thought.

 Chapter 1259

    "Yes, I will spend my whole life doing everything with you! And with you in all places All positions. "


    Bai shallow listen to his first half sentence, or very much expected, but


    "You can put your last words take back! I think it''s more perfect! " White shallow forced to take back his hand.


    Bai Jingqing chuckled, "what''s the matter? Am I wrong? Didn''t you think I was short? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s a misunderstanding, OK? Don''t mention it again.


    "You are a doctor You can try the morgue. It should be exciting! " White light smile, showing eight white teeth.


    Bai Jingqing nodded seriously, "it''s not difficult. We can try it tonight!"


    "I''ll let you try!" Said the white voice.


    "How do you try? You have said that I am a hospital or a dean. It''s very convenient. It''s settled. After dinner, we will... "


    "Stop! Order, no more mention! " White shallow think of it, all feel creepy, a gooseflesh.


    Who can do things in such a place? It must be a pervert.


    "Didn''t you mention it yourself!" Bai Jingqing looks at her funny.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White shallow now think of, think here are gloomy.


    "Good news for you!"


    "What''s the good news?"


    "Your father''s condition has improved again. According to his present condition, he is likely to wake up this year."


    "Really! Great! " Bai was so excited that he almost jumped up and all the people around him looked over.


    "Thank you. You are so kind." Bai shallowly holds his hand.


    "You can''t talk about it."


    "How can''t we talk about our relationship?" White shallow vigilant look at him, detect not good.


    "The relationship between the two of us can''t be just talking and doing it!" Bai Jingqing is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tonight Morgue! That''s it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White shallow want to cry, dig their own pit, buried themselves.


    She''s not going to the morgue.


    Two people order a good meal, white shallow will not stop to plead with him, Bai Jingqing has been shaking his head, firmly do not agree to change the location.


    This kind of intimacy, like ordinary lovers, makes Bai Jingqing feel comfortable.


    Looking at the tangled appearance of the little girl on the opposite side, his mouth was slightly raised, he just teased her, how could he go to that place?


    But looking at her little crazy and helpless lovely appearance, it really made him feel itchy.


    In order to avoid the deterioration of their first dinner alone, he made a request to her. Now let alone his request. He just asked her to serve him here. Cough She can''t do it.


    White shallow also thoroughly relieved a breath.


    When the meal came up, two people were about to eat, and a discordant voice rang, "big brother, shallow, so skillful, you also come to eat."


    White shallow hand a shake, knife and fork almost fell, she tried to straighten her back, uneasy look at Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing gave her a stable look and said, "Ruiqing, do you have dinner with your friends? Come on. "


    "Ruiqing, isn''t this white and shallow? Why is the one you confessed to before you went abroad with your big brother now? " Asked Bai Ruiqing''s friend.

 Chapter 1260

    "I don''t know how to become like this. Remember that I killed myself just for this matter." Bai Ruiqing explained with a smile.


    There was a sigh of regret


    Pale pale face slightly changed, holding the knife and fork hand constantly tightened.


    "Ruiqing, this is a public place. It''s not suitable to talk about family affairs." Bai Jingqing put down his knife and fork and looked at his younger brother. "You are not small, and you should have a proper measure."


    "You are a big brother. How can I be a big brother! Besides, what is discretion? Is it your discretion to take away the woman I love and sleep with me? "


    "Master Ruiqing, I never promised to be with you. I admit, I liked you before, but it was all in the past..."


    White shallow words have not finished, face suddenly a pain!


    No one expected that Bai Ruiqing would do something about Bai.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t even think of it!


    "Pa!" A sound, white shallow only feel the face was hit to one side, her face a hot pain, she can''t believe to cover her face, look at the nearest white Ruiqing.


    "Bai Ruiqing! Are you crazy! " Bai Jingqing suddenly overturned the table in front of him. After a loud crackle, Bai Jingqing held Bai shallowly.


    "I didn''t mean it. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it..." White Ruiqing also can''t believe looking at his hand.


    He didn''t expect that he would do so, but when he heard Bai shallowly that it was a thing of the past to like him, he unexpectedly I can''t control my hands.


    "Bai Ruiqing, I don''t owe you anything!" Bai said, picked up the bag and turned to run outside the restaurant.


    "Ruiqing, you really let me down!" Bai Jingqing can''t bear it. He holds his fist tightly, and his chest is rolling violently. Looking at Bai shallowly about to go out, he goes after her first.


    "Shallow, let me see how it is?" Bai Jingqing holds Bai''s shallow hand.


    Bai shallowly shakes his head. "It''s OK."


    How can it be ok? Any girl can''t stand being slapped in public by a man.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you." Bai Jingqing blames himself.


    "Get out of here first. I''m really fine." White shallow shallow shallow finish saying then continue to walk forward.


    Bai Jingqing can only take her away first. Today, Ruiqing is too much.


    Bai Jingqing''s chest surged. He vowed that he would never give in to his brother again!


    On the bus, Bai Jingqing left first with Bai shallowly. Bai Ruiqing stood at the door of the hotel and watched his car leave. His whole body was shaking with anger.


    Bai Jingqing''s car pulled out of the street and he stopped. He pulled over Bai''s shallow body and examined her face.


    Bai Ruiqing''s hands are very heavy. His face is swollen. The five finger marks are very obvious.


    There were tears in her eyes, but she didn''t let them fall.


    Bai Jingqing wants to kill people. If that is not his brother, he will never let it go!


    "I''m going to find the bastard Bai Ruiqing!" Bai Jingqing felt that he was about to spit blood.


    "Forget it. I owe him. I''ll pay it back." Bai shallowly shook his head. "In fact, I owe him. I said I don''t owe him. How could I fall into the water? He saved me. In the school accident, he also saved me. He saved me twice Even if he beats me, I don''t know. "

 Chapter 1261

    Bai Jingqing is in great pain, but


    "You in the water? Ruiqing asked you? When did it happen? Why didn''t you mention it? " Bai Jingqing asked.


    "What can I say Many years ago, if it had not been for that time that he saved me, I would not have liked to learn from Ruiqing. "


    Bai shallowly thought of her quick glance when she was awake.


    "What do you say and do? I want to go home. " Said Bai shallowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing thinks something is wrong. He says, "Ruiqing saved you many years ago? But Ruiqing learned to swim very late. "


    "Ah?" Bai shallowly looked at him in surprise. At that time, the place where she fell into the water was a reservoir. The water there was at least tens of meters deep. How could anyone who could not save her?


    "Is the reservoir on the outskirts of the city where you fell?"


    "How do you know?"


    "You are the girl who fell into the water?" Bai Jingqing looks at her in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s going on?" How can Bai Jingqing know about her falling into the water?


    "I was the one who saved you out of the water, but I had an emergency. After I rescued you, I had to leave first. Let Ruiqing look after you there and wait for your family to come." Bai Jingqing holds her hand.


    Is that girl her?


    At that time, Bai shallowly was too small, and he drowned again, and he couldn''t see clearly. Bai Jingqing was in a hurry to save people. He only knew that the little girl was very beautiful. When he gave her a breath at the bottom of the water, he felt her lips were very soft, and he could not help recalling for a long time. At that time, he laughed and scolded himself, thinking that he was abnormal, and he had always missed someone he didn''t know Lips.


    Bai shallowly can''t believe his eyes widened. It''s not Bai Ruiqing who saves her, but Bai Jingqing!


    So, all these years, she likes the wrong person!


    What she should have liked was Bai Jingqing!


    "Take a seat first. You have to spray medicine on your face, otherwise it will be difficult to reduce swelling. I''ll buy a medicine." Bai Jingqing was more worried about the scars on her face.


    He can''t think how much pain she has.


    After Bai Jingqing left, Bai shallowly sat in the car, staring at the background of Bai Jingqing, her eyes slightly sour.


    It turns out that for so many years, she even liked the wrong person.


    However, before that, Bai shallowly told Bai Ruiqing about the rescue of the reservoir.


    She told Bai Ruiqing clearly that what she had always liked was the boy who saved her from the reservoir that year.


    Although she drowned, she clearly remembered that the moment when the man dragged her, it was not only her body, but also her hope. He kissed her and gave her the air


    She just couldn''t open her eyes. She wanted to open them to see him, but she couldn''t.


    It''s no wonder that Bai Ruiqing said that she would never mention it again. He was afraid that when she talked to Bai Jingqing, he would expose what he wanted to hide.


    Master Ruiqing, why do you look like this.


    Bai shallowly doesn''t know Bai Ruiqing.


    After Bai Jingqing bought the medicine, Bai shallowly kept thinking about his own affairs. Bai Jingqing gently applied the medicine to her for fear of hurting her a little.


    "What do you think?" Bai Jingqing gave her good medicine and lifted her face.


    "Nothing. Take me home. I want to go home." White shakes his head.


    She doesn''t want to tell Bai Jingqing about Bai Ruiqing. After all, they are brothers. She doesn''t want to let them have a bigger gap because of her.

 Chapter 1262

    "How can you go home like this? Go to my place tonight." Bai Jingqing made a decision for her.


    "But I have no excuse. " I frowned at her.


    "I''ll call your mother. She likes me very much. She won''t object to us being together."


    Bai Jingqing''s chest is still very uncomfortable now. He can''t let her go tonight. If he is allowed to go back alone, he can''t expect a better night.


    White and shallow, "..."


    So he began to flatter his mother from a very early age.


    Forget it. She''d better make an excuse for herself. Don''t let her mother worry about her.


    And there''s a white dye at home.


    Think of my sister, white light is also a headache.


    "Asshole!" Bai shallowly suddenly turned to scold Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing is about to start. He shakes his hands. He doesn''t put the car in gear. The car shakes severely.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Jingqing looked at her blankly.


    "You''ll change your hair and wear sunglasses at work!" Bai shallowly thinks that Bai Jingqing''s face is too attractive. How many people in the hospital secretly love him.


    Wearing sunglasses at work is like being blind.


    "Why?" Bai Jingqing started slowly and turned to ask her.


    "Your face is so seductive! You can make yourself ugly later, or you don''t need to wear sunglasses, or you can wear glasses like the bottom of a bottle. OK, that''s the decision. It seems to give you a very learned feeling. "


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Is it his fault to be handsome?


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing receives a call from Beiming cold, asking him to go to Beiyuan, and Bai Jingqing takes Bai shallowly with him.


    When he arrived, Huangfu arrived at night. He was in a wheelchair and asked Ann to push him in.


    When they arrived, they went directly to the study of Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin was originally playing with Xiao Yi. When he saw Bai shallowly and an xiaonuan coming, he brought Xiao Yi to the living room to talk with them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Beiming cold was talking with Yeqi. Two people came in, and Yeqi retreated to one side.


    "Elder brother, Gu Yunci was rescued?" Huangfu heard about it in the evening.


    "Gu Yun porcelain is just a dispensable person. Who will save her? What''s the use of saving it? " Bai Jingqing was puzzled.


    "It''s here that matters! I can feel an unknown force approaching us He who comes is not good at it! " Beiming cold frowns at two people.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing are fighting spirit, expression becomes very dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiminghan and Xiaojiu opened the video, and several people were discussing and analyzing the current situation in their study, and actively trying to deal with it.


    "Wait a minute." Beiming cold suddenly said a word. Everyone looked at him and thought he had any better proposal.


    "It''s time for me to go to bed. I''ll have a look." Beiming cold stood up and left.


    Everyone, "..."


    On the opposite side of the computer, Xiaojiu at the other end of the earth is really dying. He really wants to see what kind of woman Beiming likes!


    It must be a Nine Tailed Fox, or how can we live with their eldest brother?


    Xiaojiunao mends that picture. A beautiful woman with nine white tails flying behind her


    "Let''s go, then. Let''s stay tonight."


    Night seven, "..."


    Gu Qingxin coaxes Xiao Yi to sleep.


    She looked at the scars on her pale face and wanted to ask her what was the matter, but it was not convenient for her to ask Ann xiaonuan here.

 Chapter 1263

    Beiming cold came downstairs and took her to bed.


    "Can I sleep with Asahi tonight?"


    Gu Qingxin wants to talk to Bai shallow.


    "No!" Beiming cold took her and left.


    "Then let her talk with me!" Gu Qingxin also wants to ask Bai shallowly what happened.


    "It''s too late."


    "No more than twelve! by my troth! I''ve had enough sleep today. I''m not sleepy now. " Gu took hold of his clothes and rubbed his head against his chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold finally agreed.


    White shallow shallow see a shape to follow Gu to fall in love with her bedroom.


    Now there are only two of them. Bai said everything that happened at dinner.


    Gu was shocked. She couldn''t believe it. Bai Ruiqing even started to talk to Bai!


    In addition, he pretended to be Bai shallow''s help benefactor and mentioned the matter of being rescued in Bai shallow. He didn''t make it clear at the first time.


    Well, there''s a reason behind it. He doesn''t want to lose her.


    But he even played in a shallow way


    "Shallow, how do I feel Ruiqing is over stimulated Is there something wrong with him? " Gu Qingxin was worried that Bai Ruiqing would do something drastic.


    Playing Bai shallowly in public shows that Bai Ruiqing can''t control his behavior.


    Otherwise, he can''t do it in public.


    "If something goes wrong It''s just stimulated. " White shallow sigh, in the end, or she and Bai Jingqing things to him too much.


    "Then you should be more careful in the future. If you meet Mr. Ruiqing again, you''d better stay away." Gu took her hand with worry.


    "You should have a rest earlier. Don''t make the baby sleepy." Bai shallowly doesn''t want to talk about these troubles any more. Let Gu Qingxin worry about them.


    "He should have gone to sleep." Gu fell in love and touched his belly, the happiness on his face.


    "Do you want a name? The name of Beiming is very pleasant. It''s better to take a name. "


    "It''s too early. He''s so small."


    "How can it be so early? I should have taken the name early. I''ll take a baby''s name first. Many mothers do this. The baby starts to cry when he''s in the stomach. When he''s born, he won''t be unfamiliar with his name."


    "It seems reasonable. I''ll ask Beiming Han''s opinion and take a nickname first But I don''t know if he is a boy or a girl! " Gu Qingxin starts to worry again.


    "Then take a neutral one! For example, Doudou, Baobao and obedient are all very good. "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Gu Qingxin wakes up from the cold bosom of the north.


    She reached out and pinched his handsome face, rubbing it against his arms.


    "Little thing, are you playing with fire! I haven''t learned how to behave for so long How dare you offend the man who gets up in the morning? " Beiming cold tightly hugged her and clapped her big hand on her little PP twice.


    "I did it on purpose!" Gu Qingxin raises his small face, blinks his eyes, and reaches for the beans.


    "Ha ha It turns out that my little thing wants to Beiming cold chuckled twice, and his little monster had reached her through his pajamas.


    "I don''t!"


    Gu Qingxin lowers his head and blushes. He regrets provoking him. Is there anyone who wants to escape now?


    The answer, of course, is too late!


    Beiming cold took her and put her on the head of the bed. He couldn''t wait to take off his pajamas, hold his pajamas and slowly rub her open, then he entered gently.


    After all, she''s pregnant now, and he''s afraid to play too hard.

 Chapter 1264

    Gu fell in love with his carefulness and warmth. She hugged his neck and began to bear him silently.


    No matter how many times, at the beginning, she couldn''t stand his greatness. She had to adapt for a long time, and then she could fly with him freely


    That kind of feeling, very beautiful, let her also start to be greedy


    "Little thing, what''s up?" Beiming cold hugs her. It must be something to take the initiative today.


    Other did not learn, but learned to bribe him!


    "Nothing serious I just want you to think of a nickname for our baby


    The heart was suddenly cut by the knife. Beiming''s cold expression solidified and his body froze.


    Gu Qingxin feels his change and frowns to see what''s wrong with him.


    Beiming cold quickly hugged her and said, "why do you suddenly want to give him a nickname?"


    "Yesterday I chatted with shallowly. She said that she can take it now until the baby is born. Then we will be familiar with him." Gu Qingxin looks up at him and explains.


    "Will you name the baby?" Gu Qingxin hopes that the name will be chosen by him, so that he and the baby will be closer.


    "Good!" Beiming cold pinches her face, the corner of her mouth is smiling, but the heart is dripping blood.


    "I go to the bathroom." Gu falls in love with getting up and wants to pee.


    Beiminghan looks at her northern shadow, and his expression slowly solidifies. He knows that there will be many things like this. Now he is going to take the baby''s milk name, and in the future he is going to take his academic name, and he is going to accompany her to do the birth examination again and again, to reluctantly go to see the baby himself.


    Too many things will torment him, unless he can completely and sincerely accept the child.


    Otherwise, every time, he will be severely stabbed.


    The knife cuts through the softest part of the heart. It''s not just pain.


    However, how can he accept it? Beiminghan admits that he can''t do it.


    Therefore, he can only be stabbed continuously until the blood is dripping.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy was awakened by the blue fire. When she opened her eyes, she saw the blue fire standing beside her bed. He was covering his baby, looking at her with tears.


    Ye poppy was stunned for a long time to reflect. She found the blue fire, but his head was injured. Now his IQ is not online.


    Ye poppy looked at his expression of grievance, funny action, three black lines appeared on his forehead, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Want to pee!" The blue flames are going to cry.


    "Go to pee. There are horses in the bathroom..."


    Ye poppy came to think of it here. He is a child now. No, he can''t even use the toilet.


    He''s like a baby now. He has to be patient to teach everything except food.


    Just when Papaver froze, blue fire burst out crying, he didn''t hold his pants.


    Ye poppy watched his pajamas slowly get wet, and the veins on his forehead jumped!


    She resisted the urge to scream, took him to the bathroom and told him what to do next time he wanted to pee.


    "Just finished urinating?" Asked the poppy.


    "Not yet." Blue fire only peed half and then held back, afraid that she would not want him.


    "As I said, pee in."


    Blue flame immediately took off his pants and began to pee inside.


    Ye poppy wants to bump into the wall in depression, and quickly covers her eyes with her hands. She must owe this bastard a lot of money in her last life.

 Chapter 1265

    After solving the physiological problem, ye poppy asked him to replace his wet pants. According to Ye poppy''s request, blue fire put the wet pants into the washing machine. Ye poppy looked at the instructions and pressed the button above.


    The washing machine began to turn, and the blue fire was startled and hugged the poppy tightly.


    "Let go!" Ye poppy couldn''t bear to stare at him.


    Blue fire quickly let go of her, lowered his head and continued to play with his fingers.


    Ye Papaver taught him to wash his face and apply skin care products. Although his IQ was not online, he learned everything quickly. After all, he is now doing these things is the basis of life.


    Ye poppy applied all the medicine to his body again, so she went to the bathroom to take out the laundry from the washing machine and hung it on the balcony.


    Blue fire has been curious to see her do everything.


    When ye poppy looked at him, he immediately took back his sight and pretended to play with his nails.


    Breakfast she still called take out, blue fire smelled the smell of rice, constantly swallowing saliva.


    Breakfast on the table, blue fire is a gust of devouring, ye poppy has not yet started, steamed stuffed bun has been eaten up by her, only the last one.


    Blue flame picked it up and would put it in his mouth. He suddenly thought of something. He looked at the poppy on the side, looked at the steamed bun and looked at her again. Although he didn''t give up, he still handed it over and said, "you eat it."


    The poppy took a breath, shook his head, smiled and said, "you can eat it."


    Just as blue fire was about to put it in her mouth, she closed her mouth again, put it in front of her, shook her head, and lowered her head to have porridge.


    "Why not?" Ye poppy asked him.


    "Hungry, you eat."


    Ye poppy looked at the bun in front of her, but his words made her eyes sour again. She blinked, picked up the bun, broke it off, and handed it to him half way, "half of it is enough for me."


    Ye poppy is a little annoyed with himself, how can he become so sentimental?


    The eyes of the blue fire suddenly brightened, and they took it and put it into their mouths.


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll have more next time." The poppy touched his head.


    Blue fire immediately nodded heavily. He suddenly reached for her hand, slowly opened his mouth, and called tentatively, "Su Millet. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye poppy asked blue fire to call her sister. Blue fire refused to call her by name.


    At last, the poppy had no choice but to let him alone.


    Ye poppy took him to the hair salon to cut his hair, and then took him to the mall to buy clothes.


    He has been wearing blue Shaoqian''s clothes these two days. After all, those clothes are years ago. Moreover, she wants to keep them as a souvenir.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ruiqing comes to school to find Bai Shao. Bai Shao wants to avoid him when he sees him. Bai Ruiqing comes after him and apologizes to her. "Shallow, I''m sorry. I didn''t know what happened to me yesterday. I apologized to you. Would you forgive me once?"


    Bai frowned at him and said, "I don''t blame you, senior. I just hope you don''t come to me again."


    "I didn''t mean it yesterday. If you are angry, you can beat me and scold me! I just beg you not to ignore me. " Bai Ruiqing reaches for Bai shallowly.


    "Senior, why don''t you understand? It''s impossible for me and you!" White shallow urgent red eyes, the voice is also particularly big, provoking people around to look at them.


    Bai Ruiqing''s face turned white. Bai took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 1266

    Then she left in a hurry.


    Bai Ruiqing''s heartbeat seems to have stopped completely. After a long time, he finds his breath. When he turns around, Bai shallowly is gone.


    Bai Ruiqing suddenly laughed, first in a low voice, then in a loud voice, until tears came out of the smile.


    All the students passing by looked at him and several whispered in a low voice.


    "Whatever you look at, go!" White Ruiqing suddenly roars like crazy.


    He ran out of the campus, sat in the car, and left in his own car.


    ¡­¡­


    On the weekend night, Bai Jingqing drives home. Tonight, Bai Mu specially asks him to go back to dinner.


    Bai Jingqing doesn''t want the relationship with his family to get worse now. In general, when his mother calls him, he will come back.


    Bai Jingqing parked his car outside the villa and had to go back to the hospital in the evening.


    When he got out of the car, he closed the door and the mobile phone rang. He picked up the mobile phone and picked up the phone. When he walked around the car to the door, a car suddenly came to him.


    The car was so fast that Bai Jingqing didn''t have a chance to avoid it at all, so he was hit and flew.


    Bai Jingqing''s body soared, as if a white light flashed in front of him. In front of him was a lovely and delicate little face, and she was smiling at him.


    Bai Jingqing reaches out to Bai shallowly and wants to hold her hand, but in the end he catches nothing


    With a "bang" sound, Bai Jingqing''s body landed heavily in front of the car. The car ran over his body again


    The bright red blood flowed continuously along his body. Bai Jingqing looked at the front, and his mouth was bleeding continuously. Bai shallowly was still in front of him. He suddenly felt sorry. He didn''t do many things with Bai shallowly.


    He hasn''t proposed to her yet. He hasn''t taken her to take wedding photos. They haven''t got a baby of their own


    In the end, Bai Jingqing fell into boundless darkness


    Bai''s family heard the sound and ran out. Bai Ruiqing was at the front. He looked at the big brother lying in the pool of blood. His legs and feet were limping.


    The blood almost dyed the ground red.


    White mother was scared of seven souls to three souls, white father directly high blood pressure fainted, white house servant ran out.


    Bai Ruiqing shouted, "what are you doing! Call an ambulance! "


    The white family is in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Beiming cold got home, he fell in love with Gu, and Xiao Yi was preparing to have dinner.


    Gu Qingxin blinks a pair of big eyes to look at him. Beiming cold knows that she is expecting him to name the child.


    However, today, he sat for a day, blank in his mind, and did not think of a name.


    Beiming cold can only pretend to be stupid and eat with his head down.


    Gu Qingxin is a little frustrated. She comforts herself. It takes time to get a name. She must be in a hurry. She should give him more time.


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He looks at the number on his mobile phone and suddenly jumps.


    Before he answered the phone, he hurried in at night seven, his eyes not as firm as before.


    Such a night is rare.


    Beiming cold looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter!"


    "Dr. Bai was hit by someone at the door of his home and was run over twice. Now the situation is very dangerous. The hospital is trying its best to rescue That is Not optimistic. "


    Night seven''s breath is not very stable, Gu pour in the chopsticks fell on the table, chest burst of suffocation.

 Chapter 1267

    She went to see Beiming cold again. He had stood up and walked out. Although he didn''t look different, Gu could see that his hands were shaking.


    "Aunt Zhou, take care of Xiao Yi." Gu Qingxin said a word and immediately went to catch up with Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold hurried to the door, night seven has been prepared for the car.


    "You stay at home and have a good rest." The cold expression of Beiming is gloomy.


    "I''m with you. I can''t rest at home." Gu Qingxin shakes her head firmly. Doctor Bai has such a serious accident. How can she rest at home safely.


    Beiming cold didn''t say more, and didn''t have time to say more. He and Gu Qingxin got on the car, and Gu Qingxin always held him, accompanied him and comforted him.


    Gu Qingxin prays in his heart, don''t let Bai Jingqing have something, don''t let him have something.


    Gu fanxin sometimes really feels that the world is unfair. Bai Jingqing is such a good person. He has treated countless people and saved countless lives. But why does this happen?


    On the seventh night of the night, he reported that the man who drove into doctor Bai was the one who had a medical dispute with the hospital and the family member of the patient. Now he has been arrested.


    "How was the operation?" Asked the cold voice of Beiming.


    "Still under rescue." Night seven expression dignified return a sentence.


    "It''s going to be OK. Dr. Bai will definitely be OK." Gu leans to hug Beiming cold tightly and pats his stiff back.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, Bei Minghan said, "take good care of Gu on the seventh day of the night, get off the car and walk towards the operating room.".


    The disordered steps showed his inner emotions, and the word "second crush" made him afraid.


    Gu Qingxin has never seen such a cold in the north. She can''t help but blush her eyes and tears roll down her eyes.


    Night seven came over and looked at her worried, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go in."


    Gu Qingxin quickly wiped away the tears. At this time, she can''t cry. Now, she is his dependence. His heart must be very fragile. At this time, she must be stronger than him and become his strong dependence.


    And white and shallow


    The two of them don''t think they will be able to hold on. She has to!


    Gu Qingxin takes a deep breath and walks to the inside. Night seven has been carefully protecting her.


    Outside the operating room, the medical staff came in and out, because they heard that Bai Jingqing had an accident, and several other hospitals also called out the best doctors in the hospital, all of them rushed to come here.


    We discussed the countermeasures nervously. Now it''s really a race against life.


    Huangfu ran in on his own at night. His legs were gone. His tears were running across his nose. An xiaonuan followed him all the time. It was useless to persuade him. He collapsed completely.


    "Big brother, how is my second brother! How is he! " Huangfu asked about the cold in the north at night.


    Beiming cold looked at him and shook his head. Huangfu was about to rush in the night and was pulled by Bai Rui, Qingan and xiaonuan.


    "Huangfu, calm down. It''s important to save people now! You will only make trouble for everyone! " An xiaonuan holds him dead, worried that his legs will be broken.


    "You let me go, I want to see my second brother! Let go! " Huangfu was very excited at night. They could hardly hold him. An xiaonuan was thrown onto the wall by him. He was dazed by the collision. Bai Ruiqing was also thrown away by him.


    Beiming coldly slaps him in the face and says, "if you are good for your second brother, calm down!"

 Chapter 1268

    Huangfu fell to the ground at night and was slapped. Finally, he calmed down. He stopped making trouble and sat there crying.


    "Look what you look like! Is it OK to cry like you! Then everyone will cry with you! Wipe your tears off and think about what you can do! "


    He also wanted to be like Huangfu night, but he couldn''t!


    An xiaonuan came to Huangfu''s side at night, knelt beside him, took out a tissue to wipe his nose and tears.


    Huangfu hugs anxiaonuan at night. Anxiaonuan hugs him tightly. His heart is aching.


    I have never loved a man like this, only my father who has passed away.


    Huangfu night let her know that there is such a feeling in the world. It''s clear that it''s not a brother, there''s no blood relationship, but it''s closer than a family member.


    The white father has passed out several times. There are medical staff to take care of him.


    White mother sitting there, is also a face of anxiety and heartache.


    Bai Ruiqing stood there expressionless, suffocating his chest.


    It''s none of his business. It''s none of his business.


    Big brother didn''t hit him, not


    But no matter how he comforted himself, his heart was still shaking, because he knew about the accident.


    The car accident was controlled by salsa Beiming.


    He also attended, which was the best place for him to tell salsa.


    Because only he knows Bai Jingqing best and his whereabouts best.


    He chose all the places.


    If big brother is really dead, he is an accomplice!


    Bai Ruiqing can''t help but lift up his hand. There is brother''s blood on it


    Blood


    I can''t live. I can''t live this time.


    He shed so much blood that he dyed the ground red.


    Doctors and nurses are still in and out, plasma is sent in a bag.


    Because the situation is too dangerous, the doctor will report Bai Jingqing''s situation at any time.


    The doctor said that Bai Jingqing''s ribs were almost all broken and his liver was punctured. Fortunately, he didn''t touch his heart, which was still intact.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly was sketching at home. Suddenly her heart was stabbed into a knife by you. Her face was white with pain, and she burst into tears.


    Choking on her chest, she''s really sad


    Night seven let bodyguards to pick up the white shallow.


    At first, no one told her what was wrong. Bai didn''t ask, but sitting in the car, her tears never stopped.


    It wasn''t until she got to the hospital that she learned about Bai Jingqing. At that moment, her world fell apart.


    However, instead of tears, she stared at the door, as if her soul had left her body and flew to Bai Jingqing''s side.


    She saw her favorite man lying there with a breathing mask on his face. He lay there quietly, his face white and almost transparent.


    She called him, he didn''t respond, and suddenly his voice came from behind.


    "Shallow..."


    White shallow head, she saw Bai Jingqing, he is smiling to him.


    "Jing Qing, why are you here?" Bai asked him.


    "Shallowly, I may be leaving. I''m sorry, I can''t fulfill my promise to you any more. Don''t hate me, in the next life See you later. "


    "Bai Jingqing, you can''t go! If you leave, I will never forgive you, you dare to leave me, I swear, I will never face you again in the next life! " White and shallow shout.


    Bai Jingqing looked at her with tears in his eyes. He didn''t want to leave, but he couldn''t control it.

 Chapter 1269

    "Don''t go! Don''t go! Don''t go! Come back, come back! " White shallow excited shout!


    "Bai Jingqing, if you dare to leave, I will never see you again! I curse with my life! I will never see you again White shallow tear heart crack lung''s cry.


    "Ah!"


    After a scream, she opened her eyes. It was so bright in the room that she couldn''t open her eyes for a while!


    "Shallow, you wake up." Gu Qingxin''s voice rang out. Bai looked back at the source of the voice. After a while, he could see Gu Qingxin''s face clearly.


    "Bai Jingqing! How is Bai Jingqing! "


    White shallow excited sat up.


    Yesterday, a few minutes after she arrived at the operating room, she fainted and was taken to the ward.


    "The operation is finished, and now people are not out of danger. Doctor Bai will be OK." Gu Qingxin holds her hand tightly.


    "I''ll see him." Bai shallowly got out of bed and could hardly walk because of her soft legs. Gu fell in love with her and supported her all the way to the ICU room with her.


    The doctor said that the situation of Bai Jingqing was really dangerous yesterday. At one time, there was no breath. Even the heart monitor turned into a straight line. No matter how we rescued it, there was no response to the electric shock.


    Just when everyone had given up, he suddenly came back to life and his heart beat recovered again.


    At that time, everyone thought it was incredible.


    Doctors began to rescue him again, and the operation accelerated.


    Bai shallowly looked at the man lying on the hospital bed. He was wearing a large oxygen mask on his face and was covered with various instruments. He closed his eyes tightly as if he were asleep.


    White light blinked eyes, fingers gently touch the glass window, her breath is very light, as if afraid of breathing a little heavier, he will not disappear.


    "Ah Qing, don''t sleep. I''m afraid Don''t sleep, will you? "


    I know you don''t want me, so you don''t want to go, right? Then you can love me a little more, OK?


    Come back, be sure to come back!


    I swear, as long as you wake up, I will use the rest of my life to love you!


    White shallow in front of flashed countless two people get along with the picture, now she found that he was so fond of himself.


    She didn''t even make him a good meal.


    They were all made by Bai Jingqing for her.


    What kind of deep love can make such an excellent man be willing to do every meal for you and every trivial thing that is ordinary to extraordinary.


    No matter how vigorous the love is, it will eventually return to plain. The one who is willing to do every ordinary thing for you is the one who really loves you.


    Bai Shao never wants any vigorous love. She just wants a confidant, who is plain to old, and will work together for a lifetime.


    White shallow chest a burst of suffocation like crack pain, let her white face, pain of bending.


    Bai Jingqing''s injury worsened. The doctors rushed in, pushed him out and sent him to the operating room again.


    Bai shallowly seems to have lost the voice of any place, and everything has become a slow motion. She helplessly watched Bai Jingqing being pushed out again, and the medical staff pushed Bai Jingqing away in an orderly and tense manner.


    It''s a time-consuming rescue, white shallow heart seems to have been num

 Chapter 1270

    It''s a time-consuming rescue. Bai''s heart seems to be numb. In the process of waiting, Bai''s mind suddenly comes up with an idea.


    If Bai Jingqing is really in trouble, she will leave with him.


    Leave the world!


    She just wanted to be with him.


    I don''t know where I started. I''m deeply in love


    Unconsciously, she had loved him deeply


    ¡­¡­


    Beiminghan and Huangfu discussed with the doctor nervously at night. The doctor said that Bai Jingqing''s condition is very dangerous now. The severest liver he has injured is now completely necrotic and must be operated immediately to save his life.


    "No suitable source of liver has been found now. We have searched in the liver database. We have not matched with President Bai successfully."


    "What to do now? Is ours OK? " Asked Bei Ming coldly.


    "The family with the highest matching success rate will not know until after the test."


    "There''s nothing else to say. Hurry up to match the model. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s all go!" Huangfu''s anxious voice at night has changed. I wish Bai Jingqing could wake up now. I''m so flustered.


    Everyone went to match the model, only waiting for the result, the result came out, and the operation immediately.


    The hospital also stepped up time for testing.


    That evening, the test results came out.


    The only person who has successfully matched Bai Jingqing is Bai Ruiqing.


    The result came out, but we found Bai Ruiqing again, but we couldn''t find anyone.


    Now Bai Jingqing''s life is running away little by little. Everyone is in a state of anxiety.


    Huangfu smashes things at night and scolds Bai Ruiqing for having no conscience.


    White mother heard him scold his son, not happy, "Ruiqing may have something urgent to leave. Besides, donating liver is a big thing. Does it affect Ruiqing?"


    "Even if there is influence, shouldn''t younger brother save elder brother?" Beiming looks at Bai Mu coldly.


    White mother choked and said nothing.


    "You can rest assured that the liver donation operation is very safe and will not have a great impact on the donor''s body. Just keep it for a while The liver is different from other organs. " The doctor explained.


    Liver and kidney are not the same. If you take a kidney, you will lose one, which will affect life and even fertility.


    One piece of liver is missing, which will not affect normal life.


    "Even if it has an impact, it has to be donated!" White father spoke.


    However, no one can find Bai Ruiqing. We don''t even know when he left the hospital.


    Bai shallowly came to the backyard of the hospital and called Bai Ruiqing. No one could find him, but Bai shallowly could find him.


    "I knew you''d call me." Bai Ruiqing''s voice is very deep.


    "Don''t you want to save your brother?"


    The bottom of Bai''s heart was cold. She suddenly found that she didn''t know Bai Ruiqing at all. At the critical moment of his brother''s life and death, he could still play missing.


    Bai Jingqing loves his younger brother so much that he even feels unworthy for him.


    "Save him or not - look at you!" Bai Ruiqing knows that this is his only chance!


    "What do you mean by that?" There was no way to breathe. Her eyes were already red as blood.


    "Marry me. I''ll donate half of my liver to him. You can choose." Bai Ruiqing thinks that God is helping him this time, and he will definitely not give up this opportunity.


    "Bai Ruiqing - you really impress me!" White shallow hand tightly holding the mobile phone, palm of a cold.

 Chapter 1271

    "Whether Bai Jingqing is dead or alive depends on your choice! If you can catch up now, we can catch up with the last few minutes. If you can''t, Bai Jingqing will die! " Bai Ruiqing then hangs up.


    The white head was buzzing, and her mobile phone fell to the ground. Her hand held the wall beside her, and she didn''t fall.


    No, she can''t faint. She must ask Bai Ruiqing to donate liver to Bai Jingqing. She wants Bai Jingqing to live!


    White shallow squat down to pick up the phone, head again came a dizzy.


    Time is running out, Bai shallow has no time to go back, she ran out of the hospital, stopped a taxi to drive there.


    Bai shallowly holds the last glimmer of hope and makes a phone call to Bai Ruiqing.


    "Bai Ruiqing, I don''t love you at all. Why don''t you hold a woman who doesn''t love you? You won''t be happy! "


    "Without you, I would not be happy! You don''t have much time. Remember to take your ID card and account book. I promise to do it! If you don''t marry, don''t ask me to donate liver to save him. I will die with him! " Bai Ruiqing hangs up the phone.


    Bai shallowly knows that Bai Ruiqing is serious. She can''t afford to lose. Losing is Bai Jingqing''s life.


    She didn''t even dare to gamble.


    Bai Ran is at home now. Bai shallowly immediately calls her sister and asks her to take the household register secretly and send it to her.


    Bai ran asked her what to do. Bai shallowly asked her not to ask. She must come right away!


    Bai ran hears the heavy voice of her sister. She immediately goes to find these two things and drives a car to the place her sister said.


    Bai shallowly didn''t let Bai ran go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. She was afraid that her sister''s mouth was not strict, and she said something was missing.


    After getting something, Bai shallowly let her go back.


    Bai ran watched her sister''s car go away worried. She had to go home first to wait for her news.


    But what does sister want these two things for?


    Bai shallowly got out of the car and saw Bai Ruiqing standing at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Bai shallowly rushed over and slapped him in the face.


    "This slap is for myself!" Said the white shallow gnash teeth.


    Bai Ruiqing licked the corner of his mouth, and his face was coming to see her. The white and shallow slap came again and hit him on the other half of his face.


    "This slap is for your brother! You don''t deserve to be his brother! Bai Ruiqing, I''m married to you, but don''t expect me to love you! " White shallow said angrily.


    "Oh, do you think you have a choice! Now? Come in with me! " Bai Ruiqing''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly smiled, "of course, you can choose not to go in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, I suddenly think of an additional condition, that is, in the future Don''t let Bai Jingqing know that you are forced to get married by me. You should let him believe that you are willing to marry me! There are five minutes left to close. You can consider... "


    "I promise you! You want my life now. I''ll give it to you right away! Satisfied! " White shallow quick step to go inside, the certificate on the hand has been pinched by her changed shape.


    Does she have a choice? If there is any choice, even if she is allowed to die, she will do it immediately. Don''t marry Bai Ruiqing, who is inhuman!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Ruiqing looks at her with anger in her eyes!


    After two people go in, I don''t know if they thought they were going to divorce.


    When Bai shallowly looks at her name and Bai Ruiqing''s writing together, her tears can no longer be controlled, rolling down.

 Chapter 1272

    She quickly turned to dry, said, "now you can go back to the hospital?"


    Her voice was full of supplication.


    Bai Ruiqing looks at her, turns around and leaves, saying, "later, remember your identity, you are Mrs. Bai! The second young lady of the white family! "


    Bai takes a deep breath. Now she has no time to think about it. The most important thing is to save Bai Jingqing.


    As long as it can save Bai Jingqing, let alone let her marry Bai Ruiqing, and even let her die, she will do it without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Ruiqing returned to the hospital, Huangfu almost attacked him at night.


    "Bai Ruiqing, do you mean it? You want to kill your brother! " Huangfu really wants to kill this heartless bastard at night.


    "Is the operation ready? Operation now. " Bai Ruiqing didn''t want to say more, he said in a deep voice.


    "Operation now." Beiming cold orders the doctor.


    Gu Qingqing looks at Bai Ruiqing with deep suspicion in his eyes. What''s the matter? What did Bai Ruiqing do after two hours?


    Just now, she didn''t find white light either.


    But now we can''t let anyone think about it any more. What we all remember is Bai Jingqing''s life.


    It has to be every second now.


    Everything is ready. Bai Ruiqing is ready to enter the operating room. Bai Mu holds her son and looks at him with tears in her eyes. "Son, is there any danger?"


    "Mom, it''s just a liver donation. It''s not dangerous." Bai Ruiqing patted his mother''s hand and walked into the operating room.


    White mother is still not at ease, hands tightly clasped together, she wants to prevent her son from going in, but she dare not do so under the pressure of white father.


    Bai shallowly stands at the corner, looking at the people waiting to guard Bai Jingqing. She knows that she can rest assured. Even without her, there are still many people concerned about him.


    It was another long and painful wait. Two hours later, the two brothers were pushed out of the operating room one before and one after another. The white mother immediately went to see her own son.


    Others are nervously surrounding Bai Jingqing.


    "How is it?" Huangfu watched the doctor nervously at night.


    "The operation was successful. After 48 hours of danger, President Bai will be OK." Said the attending physician.


    When they heard him say that, they were relieved. Huang Fu closed his eyes hard at night and almost kicked the chair aside with his injured leg.


    Fortunately, Ann xiaonuan stopped him in time.


    At night, Huangfu looks at an xiaonuan and suddenly picks her up and turns around. "Do you hear me? The doctor said my second brother is OK! "


    "I hear. He will be fine. If you go on like this, will your legs be broken?" Ann looks at him feebly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It hurts!" Huangfu finally felt his leg hurt at night. For more than one day, his nerve was tightly stretched, and he was thinking of Bai Jingqing, but his leg was unconscious.


    Now he''s relaxed. He wants to hit people in pain.


    "Well, let the doctor show you first." Ann came down nervously and held him.


    "I''ll see my second brother first. I have to make sure he''s OK." Huangfu hurriedly went after everyone at night.


    Everyone left. Bai looked at the empty operating room and blinked hard.


    Successful


    Bai Jingqing''s operation succeeded


    Great, really great!


    Bai Jingqing will not die, he will not die

 Chapter 1273

    Great, great


    Bai shallow wants to see him, but she has no courage now.


    She was not sure if she would cry when she went to see him.


    Bai Jingqing doesn''t like to see her cry.


    When Bai shallowly walked out of the hospital, he fell down the stairs directly. His ankle hurt severely. Finally, Bai shallowly had a reason to cry loudly.


    She''s hurt. Her feet hurt. Bai Jingqing, where are you? Come and see if I''m ok. You come and take me home.


    I want to go home.


    Passers by came to help her, but Bai refused. Now she just wants to cry.


    The medical staff came and wanted to take her to see the injury. She didn''t let people touch her, just kept crying.


    Gu Qingxin comes out to see her, runs over, squats down nervously, and asks, "shallow, what''s the matter? Falling? "


    Bai shallowly sees that she suddenly hugs her tightly. "Falling in love, hurting It hurts... "


    Bai doesn''t know whether she''s talking about the heart or the feet. She only knows that she''s in pain all over.


    Gu Qingxin knows that what she says is heart. She holds Bai in her arms and lets her cry. It''s a good thing to cry. What she fears most is to hold everything in her heart.


    Bai shallowly cried for half an hour. He was tired of crying. Gu fell in love with him and turned to ask for help to help Bai shallowly in.


    Looking back, she saw night seven behind her. Night seven came to her immediately. She picked up the white light and helped her into the emergency room on the first floor.


    The doctor checked Bai shallowly, but he didn''t hurt the bone. He should have stretched the tendon and sprayed some medicine on her.


    "Shallowly, let''s go upstairs to see Dr. Bai. His operation is very successful. The doctor said that there is a 24-hour danger period, and nothing will happen." Gu poured into telling her the good news, thinking she didn''t know.


    Bai shallowly nodded her head. She dried her tears, sucked hard at her nose, and went upstairs with Gu Qingxin.


    Before going to the severe outdoor, Bai shallowly stopped. She turned her head and looked at Gu Qingxin. She managed her hair nervously and asked, "can I do this now? Will it be ugly. "


    "No, it''s beautiful No matter what you look like, Dr. Bai will get better faster when he knows you are here. " Gu said firmly.


    Bai shallow heart stab, but, she is no longer his girl now, she has become his sister-in-law.


    Before Bai Jingqing wakes up, let her look at him more.


    Bai shallowly came to the intensive care room, her eyes fell on Bai Jingqing''s face, she greedily looked at him, looked at his eyebrows, his eyes, his nose, his mouth, closed his eyes, fingers seemed to touch his face no difference.


    "Shallow, where did you just go?" Gu couldn''t help asking.


    "I I haven''t been to the hospital, but I''m afraid... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin looks at her helplessly, turns his head to see Bai Jingqing inside. I hope Bai Jingqing will wake up soon.


    She thought that Bai Jingqing would never be separated from Bai shallowly.


    All of a sudden, Gu Lixin is not comfortable. She wants to vomit, and her stomach is not very comfortable.


    When she saw that Bai shallowly was all in Bai Jingqing''s body, she did not disturb her, and turned to the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked


    "Uncomfortable." Gu Qingxin quickly steps to the bathroom and vomits. She squats on the ground and feels terrible.

 Chapter 1274

    Night seven''s hand raised, hesitated for a moment, finally fell on her back, patting her back.


    Gu poured out his heart and felt better. The pain in his stomach made her dare not to be careless. When he came out of the bathroom, he found a chair to sit down.


    "Would you like to have a look? Is it serious? I''ll tell the young master. " Night seven wants to report to the north.


    Gu immediately stopped him, reached for his clothes, and said, "don''t tell him. He''s exhausted because of Bai Jingqing. I won''t be his burden again."


    "Is it really OK? I''ll take you to the obstetrics and gynecology department. " Night seven squatted in front of her, eyes are full of love.


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head, but his face turns ugly and his lips turn white.


    At seven o''clock in the night, he dared not hesitate any more. He picked her up and went into the stairwell. He ran all the way down the stairwell to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand has been covering her abdomen. She knows that since yesterday, her mood has fluctuated too much, and she has been tired for so long, which is likely to move the vital energy.


    Since she learned that Bai Jingqing had an accident, she had never eaten anything. She couldn''t eat anything.


    When she arrived at the obstetrics and gynecology department, the doctor hurriedly examined and treated her, and gave her some medicine for the birth control. As expected, Gu fell in love with her. She was just caused by too much emotional fluctuation and tiredness.


    The doctor told us not to worry too much, control your mood and pay more attention to rest.


    The doctor prescribed some birth control drugs for her this time, so that she could take two days to see how she felt. If she didn''t feel bad, she could stop.


    She was also prescribed some vitamin pills for pregnant women to take for a month.


    Check again in three days.


    After the examination, Gu fell in love with her and hesitated for a long time on night 7. At last, she came forward and lifted her from the hospital bed.


    "I can go myself." Gu Qingxin said.


    Night seven to see the doctor, the doctor said, "now try to walk less, more bed rest."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "This gentleman is very kind to his wife."


    "No, you are mistaken. He is not my lover." Gu fell in love and hurriedly explained.


    "I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night seven hugs Gu to fall in love to leave, on the handsome face floats the suspicious red halo.


    Beiming cold didn''t find Gu Qingxin, so he called Yeqi. Yeqi told him about the situation. When Beiming cold came down, Yeqi had let go of Gu Qingxin.


    Beiming cold came over, picked her up and asked, "how is it? Is it still uncomfortable?"


    "I''ll get the medicine." Night seven immediately left consciously.


    His arms were full of her fragrance. He could feel it when he closed his eyes. She was in his arms. The warm feeling made his heart tremble.


    "All right." Goo leans his head on his chest.


    "I''ll take you back first. You can rest at home and come back tomorrow. You can''t be too tired now." Beiming cold holds her to the elevator.


    "Let me have a look at it. I don''t trust her." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to be brave. She can''t look after one thing and lose the other. For her, take good care of herself and her baby. They can''t cause trouble, even if they help.


    Beiming cold didn''t object. Anyway, he was holding her. Bai shallowly was still outside the intensive care room, looking at Bai Jingqing without blinking.


    When Gu Qingxin comes, Bai shallowly turns his head and wipes the tears on his face. Gu Qingxin comforts her again. Bai shallowly also lets her go back to rest.


    Gu Qingxin is a little strange. Why does she always feel the sadness on her pale body with despair?

 Chapter 1275

    Ming understood that Jing Qing''s operation was successful, and the liver replacement was also successful. He said that he would wait 48 hours to get through the dangerous period. In fact, he should be OK.


    However, now Gu Qingxin really can''t think more. As long as she thinks about something, she feels sick and vomits. She can''t help but ask Bei Ming Han to take care of Bai shallowly, and she will go back first.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t let Beiming cold take her home. After taking her to the car, she lets Beiming cold go back.


    Beiming cold let night seven protect Gu''s beloved safety and take care of her by the way.


    Now that Bai Jingqing is in such a situation, he is not sure to leave.


    Standing outside the intensive care room, Bai shallow seems to have become a sculpture, a human shaped stone, looking at the man lying inside foolishly.


    "Ah Qing, will you blame me? Do you blame me for not following your vows and hating me? Don''t hate me, OK? Believe me, I only want to be with you in my life, I will not give in to Bai Ruiqing! You must make yourself better, and then wait for me... "


    Time is passing. Beiminghan and Huangfu stand not far away at night. An xiaonuan goes to buy some food for everyone and urges everyone to have some.


    Ann xiaonuan really envies them. It seems that life and death are tied together. When something happens to a person, everyone tries to do everything for him.


    But she, was thrown into the orphanage since childhood, never felt the love of others, and never really cared about her.


    She thought that if one day she had a car accident and was going to die, no one would come to the hospital to see her.


    "Shallow, have some milk." An xiaonuan carefully persuades Bai to be shallow.


    Bai shallowly turns her head to the other side and wipes away her tears. She looks at Ann xiaonuan and shakes her head. "No, thank you. I can''t drink it."


    "Don''t worry too much. I heard from the doctor. Doctor Bai''s The situation is optimistic. He will be OK. " Ann xiaonuan comforts her.


    Bai shallowly nods and keeps looking at Bai Jingqing. Let her look at him again. In the future, she may not be able to look at him so recklessly.


    She and he will be the most embarrassing relationship in the world.


    Bai Ruiqing, you are really cruel!


    After a long wait, the good news finally came. Bai Jingqing was out of danger.


    When Bai shallowly heard the doctor''s words, the whole person relaxed and asked nervously, "doctor, can I go in and see him now? For a moment. "


    "This You have to put on aseptic clothes. Don''t touch him with your hands. Now he is very fragile. Any small action may kill him. " Doctor''s advice.


    Nodding in a light and heavy way.


    After changing her clothes, she walked into the intensive care unit, and finally she could be with him at such a close distance. She was approaching him slowly, and her heart was warming little by little.


    Sure enough, there is only one man in the world who can make her feel warm.


    White shallow came to the hospital bed, looked down greedily at the man in front of him. At close range, his face was whiter, like transparent white, with long eyelashes hanging down, like the wings of a fallen butterfly.


    Bai shallowly discovered for the first time that a man''s eyelashes can be as long as they are. She seemed to have missed a lot of things about him before


    White shallow heartache.


    Want to touch his face, want to play coquetry in his arms again, want to let him love again.

 Chapter 1276

    I want to think


    I want to do too much with him.


    A Qing, get better, get better, and live for me


    Bai shallowly lowers her head. She dare not touch him with her hands, but she really wants to be close to him again. Her lips slowly approach him, and then touch Bai Jingqing''s lips gently


    A tear fell on Bai Jingqing''s face


    White mother passed by and saw this scene. She stared at Bai shallowly with hatred. This cheap girl, Jing Qing, did this. She even came to seduce him!


    She had to keep her two sons away from this mean girl!


    When Bai''s mother returned to the ward, Bai Ruiqing woke up. He could not move for the moment. Seeing his mother coming in, he immediately asked, "Mom, have you seen Bai shallowly?"


    "Yes!" White mother said angrily.


    "Where is she?" Bai Ruiqing has just cut half of his liver. He can''t move for a while.


    "Why do you think of her! That cheap girl is really shameless. I just saw her... " White mother some can''t go on.


    "What happened to her?" Bai Ruiqing asks anxiously.


    "She''s kissing your brother! It''s disgusting! Your brother is like that, she even returns... "


    Bai Ruiqing''s face turned gloomy. He asked, "did she come to see me when I was in a coma?"


    "How could she have come? I won''t let her in even if she comes! "


    So, just didn''t come!


    Good, very good, you are so cruel!


    I cut half of my liver for Bai Jingqing. You didn''t even look at me!


    Bai Ruiqing was angry, but there was despair and helplessness in his heart.


    Bai shallowly left the hospital.


    She took a car to the seaside where she and Bai Jingqing had been. She took out the marriage certificate with Bai Ruiqing and tore it to pieces. She rushed into the sea and threw the fragments into the sea


    Bai Ruiqing, I will not forgive you in this life!


    I use my life as a curse, never to meet you in the next life!


    White shallow fall in the sea, the hand hit the sea, finally sobbing.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin returns home. Ye poppy is in the living room. Xiao Yi and blue fire are playing.


    When ye poppy saw her come in, he came up and asked, "how about that? How is Bai Jingqing doing? "


    "It''s out of danger, but it''s a very serious injury."


    "Come and sit first." Gu Qingxin enters the living room with Papaver poppy. Gu Qingxin takes a look. He and Xiao Yi have been studying the blue fire of three baby wolfhounds. Their expressions are strange.


    Because of blue fire, although his IQ is not online now, he dare not be careless on night seven, and has been caring for her and protecting her.


    "Night seven, you can go down, don''t pestle here like a door god!"


    Ye poppy obviously felt that night seven was not good at the blue fire. He scared the blue fire. He just played well with Xiao Yi. Now he squatted there and dared not move. He lowered his head and played with his fingernails.


    Ye poppy found that blue fire is the time when he is nervous or afraid.


    "Young master asked me to protect miss. I can''t leave Miss." Night seven facial expression of say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "On the seventh of the night, sit down. It''s at home. Don''t be so serious." Gu Qingxin also noticed that blue fire was afraid of night seven.


    "Yes!" At night, I sat down and stopped watching the blue fire. This guy should be safe for the time being.

 Chapter 1277

    The air conditioner on night 7 was exhausted, and the blue fire was not so tense. He liked these plush dogs so much that he tried several times and began to play with little Yi together.


    Gu Qingxin sympathizes with the general and Xiaobai. They love to see their children as toys, but they dare not to be angry.


    Gu Qingxin is still not very comfortable. After aunt Zhou filled her with a bowl of Chicken Soup for him to drink, Gu Qingxin went back to his bedroom to sleep.


    She was so tired and sleepy these two days that she fell asleep before long.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy hasn''t been in the North Garden for a long time. She wanted to see Bai Jingqing, but she couldn''t rest assured of the blue fire, for fear of putting him at home alone.


    It''s even more inappropriate to take him.


    "Seven nights, lend me fifty bodyguards!" Ye poppy looked up and said to night seven.


    Night seven, "..."


    Ye poppy carries the blue fire back to the place where he was found before. Blue fire looks at the outside environment, uneasily looks at Ye poppy, and tears fill his eyes.


    "Millet..." Blue fire called her, tears came out, she did not want him, is not to leave him?


    "Go down." Poppy command.


    Blue fire burst into tears and hugged her. "Millet, don''t Don''t Drop the fire Don''t Small fire is obedient. Small fire can learn to bark like a dog. "


    Blue fiery thought that Papaver would throw him back here. He was shaking with fear. Those people beat him. He was so hungry.


    He held the poppy so tightly that it hurt.


    Ye poppy looked at the man crying like a child in front of her, with deep fear and reluctance in her eyes. She said quickly, "I didn''t want to leave you behind."


    "No, no! Don''t leave a little fire Don''t leave me, millet. "


    Blue fire is still crying. He is so afraid of being left behind. Millet is the only one who is good to him. Give him delicious food every day. Don''t leave her.


    Ye poppy reached for his head and said, "fool, I will not leave you! You big fool. "


    Ye poppy knows that she is so dangerous. She and LAN Huo are enemies. She should be irreconcilable with him.


    But


    Looking at her like this, she just felt heartache.


    The gesture of touching the head finally appeased the blue fire, and the poppy said, "listen, go down, and I will treat you to the best food when you go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue fire still held her and refused to let go. It was obviously too insecure.


    "If I don''t go, you can stand there and look at me." Poppy untied his seat belt.


    Blue fire looked at her a few more times. Encouraged by the poppy leaves, he was willing to get out of the car at last. He was afraid that he would not obey him, and she would not want him any more.


    Blue fire will turn around from time to time. When he arrived at the place where he used to live, it was actually a garbage dump. Because there were some leftovers and rotten dishes that were dumped by others, he lived here. He often ate with wild dogs and was often beaten.


    Blue fire to that side, from time to time will turn around to look across the road, to make sure that the poppy is still not there.


    He was relieved to see that she had been there.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for those little gangsters to come. Someone pointed to the blue fire and shouted, "isn''t that the fool? He''s back! "

 Chapter 1278

    Several people came to him. The yellow hair reached out and hit the back of the blue fire. In fact, the yellow hair was very short, more than the blue fire.


    "Fool, why are you back!"


    The blue fire shrank there. He did not dare to move. He turned to look at the car of Ye poppy. He could only hold his head and protect his most vulnerable place.


    It should also be his instinct.


    As soon as the voice of that yellow hair came to an end, fifty bodyguards in black rushed out from all directions and surrounded these people.


    Seven or eight little gangsters were scared. They usually dare to bully an old, weak, sick and disabled person. When they saw this posture, they would run away immediately. All of them were caught by the bodyguard. The yellow hair was kicked back by the poppy.


    "Call me, hit me hard! Xiaohuo, how does he bully you The poppy asked the blue fire.


    "They Step on my head. " Blue fire has the most profound memory and the most fear of these people stepping on his head, sometimes jumping up and stepping on it. At that time, he was really scared and scared.


    "Step on your head! I love stepping on people''s heads, right The poppy was about to explode. For the first time in her life, she was so angry. She stepped on the yellow hair''s head and crushed it hard!


    "Spare your life, auntie. I know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare again! No more! " Huang tou cried for mercy!


    "Spare your life? When Xiaohuo pleads with you for mercy, who is so kind as to let him go! " The poppy kicked him off.


    Blue fire looked at the poppy leaves, and his eyes were full of adoration. The poppy was so fierce that the yellow hair hit him the hardest at ordinary times. He was kicked around by the poppy.


    "Fight! Step on your head! Let each of them eat two Jin of garbage. If they don''t finish eating, don''t let them go! That yellow hair, eat four Jin! No less than one or two! " With that, ye poppy took the hand of the blue fire and walked toward his car.


    Soon, there was a sound of crying and howling in the dump. Some bold passers-by looked inside and watched the move. They were scared and fled quickly for fear of causing trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    On the seventh day of Bai Jingqing''s accident, he finally woke up. When he first woke up, he couldn''t even speak, but he looked out. He was looking for someone.


    But he didn''t find the person he wanted to see.


    Beiming cold and Huangfu night came in.


    Bai Jingqing asked anxiously, "what about her?"


    Bai Jingqing can''t make a sound or speak a few words at all now. Finally, he can only ask these two words with the shape of his mouth.


    Beiming cold brow a twist, since Bai Jingqing out of danger, white shallow never appeared again.


    Huangfu hurriedly came over at night and said, "shallow sister has gone to have a rest. Since your accident, she has been staying out all night and refused to eat. We can''t see any more. We just dragged her to have a rest."


    When Bai Jingqing heard Huangfu night say that, he was finally relieved.


    After sleeping for so long, he had a long and long dream. His dream was shallow, but no matter how he called her, she ignored him.


    Bai Jingqing was terrified.


    Now listening to Huangfu night, he is relieved.


    He knew that it was just a dream. He would not ignore himself.


    Bai Jingqing is too weak. Now he can''t suffer any more damage, or he will die.


    Just woke up a few minutes, Bai Jingqing then slept again.

 Chapter 1279

    He wanted to see the white light and sleep again. He didn''t know when he would wake up next time, but he also loved the white light and wanted her to have a good rest.


    Next time See her next time he wakes up.


    Bai Jingqing, with such an idea, fell asleep again.


    Beiming cold and Huangfu night walked out of the intensive care unit. Beiming cold''s eyebrows were frowned tightly. Huangfu night looked at Bai Jingqing inside and asked in a low voice, "elder brother, Bai shallowly seems to be something wrong. I haven''t come to the hospital since I left last time."


    "No, she did! Just didn''t show up! " Beiming cold did not see Bai shallowly, but he is still very determined, not for other, because of love!


    Bai shallow love Bai Jingqing, as he loves her, so she can not not not come!


    "I''ll find her. Take care of your second brother here." Huangfu said and left.


    "How are your legs?" Beiming cold grabbed his shoulder and asked worried.


    "All right!" Huangfu said and left.


    Beiming cold takes a look at Bai Jingqing. His expression becomes solemn. The person who bumped into Bai Jingqing has confessed that someone is behind the scenes.


    Besides, she''s a woman.


    But the man didn''t even see the man''s face, and the woman kept in touch with him on her cell phone.


    The other side was too careful. After verification, the man used the oldest cell phone, so as long as the cell phone was destroyed, nothing could be found.


    However, there is a person in Beiming cold''s heart!


    Salsa!


    Beiming cold unties a button on the top of his shirt. He will never give up this time. If it is not for Bai Jingqing, he will die this time!


    No matter what the cost, he will find evidence!


    Beiming Sasha, if you make me find the evidence, I will never tolerate you again!


    Seeing Gu Qingxin coming to the hospital with his lunch box, Beiming cold immediately changed his face and walked to her quickly. "How come again?"


    "Let''s see. I made you something to eat." Gu Qingxin looks at his face. Since Bai Jingqing''s accident, he has been haggard for a long time. He has no time to take care of his hair. Maybe he will wash it.


    But it makes him look more young and sunny.


    "How is Dr. Bai?"


    "Just woke up once, just woke up for a few minutes, it should get better and better." Beiming cold embraces her.


    "Let''s go and have some food first." Gu fell in love and touched his thinner face.


    "Night seven, you take care of this place." Beiming cold told me that Bai Jingqing was too fragile now. A child could kill him. He really didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Yes, young master, don''t worry." Night seven firm nod.


    Beiming cold took Gu to the ward.


    Gu Qingxin opens the heat preservation barrel, which contains a bowl of chicken soup and the noodles she cooked herself.


    Recently, she cooked it to him every day, otherwise, this guy would not eat well.


    Seeing this, Beiming cold was warm in his heart. He put his hand around her, kissed her on the forehead and handed him the chopsticks. Then Beiming cold began to eat.


    After eating, Gu Qingxin forces him to have a rest. Now his eyes are full of red blood. I don''t think he has slept seriously recently.


    "I''ll go to bed with you." Gu pour heart to say nothing can no longer be ruined by his own body.


    Bai Jingqing wakes up, and the big stone in the cold heart of Beiming falls down. He obediently lies on the bed. Gu leans on the head of the bed and lets him rest his head on her leg.

 Chapter 1280

    "Tired or not?" Gu fell in love and touched his face.


    Finally, there was a smile on Beiming''s cold face, "not tired."


    "How can you not be tired? You look very tired." Gu Qingxin really loves him.


    "As long as Jing Qing is good." Beiming Han holds her little hand and kisses her lips.


    "Sure, he will be fine." Gu Qingxin takes back his hand and starts to press his temple for him.


    "My heart, promise me never to leave me, always accompany me, as long as you are here, I am not afraid of anything." Beiming looks at her affectionately.


    "My baby and I will always be with you. Even if the whole world leaves you, we will never leave." Gu fell in love and kissed him on the forehead.


    Beiming cold closed his eyes, eyelashes gently shaking.


    "Go to sleep, I will accompany you."


    "Then lie down with me, so your legs will be numb."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Qingxin likes to look at him like this.


    "I want to hold you. I haven''t held you for a long time." Beiming cold laid down with her.


    "It''s a long time, only a few days." Gu leans on his arms.


    "In my opinion, a day without you is like a century." The cold of the north holds her in her arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although what he said is exaggerated, Gu is still very happy.


    Before long, Beiming cold fell asleep. This little girl is just his artifact. As long as he has her, his appetite and sleep are good everywhere.


    Gu Qingxin loves to sleep now, so even if he slept all night last night, he didn''t sleep for long.


    On the seventh night, he looked at Bai Jingqing. No one bothered them. They hugged each other until the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu night arrived at Bai''s house and called Bai shallowly. Bai shallowly almost rushed out of the house. He opened the door and got on Huangfu night''s car.


    "What happened to Bai Jingqing!" Bai looks at him nervously.


    "What''s the matter with you? My second brother needs you most now. Why are you not in the hospital! " Huangfu felt puzzled at night.


    "Bai Jingqing wakes up, right?" Bai shallow excitedly grasps Huangfu night''s arm, looks at his relaxed expression, Bai Jingqing certainly has the good news.


    "Wake up, said two words, is to find you! You don''t know I saw my second brother''s disappointed expression at that time. How hard I felt! " Huangfu said angrily at night.


    "Wake up, really wake up, great, really great!" Bai shallowly cries with joy, and she knows that Bai Jingqing will not leave herself.


    "White! Shallow! Shallow! You haven''t made it clear to me yet! If you don''t make it clear today, I I No, I will never forgive you! "


    "Take me to him!" Said Bai shallowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What have you done in recent days? Aren''t you the one who should be guarding my second brother in the hospital? " Huangfu frowned at her at night.


    "Don''t ask, I have my heart!"


    Bai shallowly thought that although she and Bai Ruiqing have got the marriage certificate, they are husband and wife in the sense of law. She also promised him that she would not tell Bai Jingqing the reason.


    But he didn''t say that he would not let himself see Bai Jingqing.


    So, she can go to see Bai Jingqing and take care of the injured one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu didn''t think much about it at night. He took Bai shallowly to the hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Bai shallowly rushed to the outside of the ICU, and his family also arrived. Bai''s father, Bai''s mother and Bai Ruiqing, who was still recovering from the operation, were also there.

 Chapter 1281

    Bai Ruiqing saw the whiteness with Huangfu at night, and there was a trace of gloom in his eyes.


    "Why is this woman here again!" White mother pointed at Bai shallowly, obviously disliked her.


    White shallow look do not look at the opposite person, nervous came to the window, to see the situation of Bai Jingqing.


    "Auntie, you''d better take Ruiqing back to rest. Ruiqing''s wound hasn''t recovered yet." Huangfu night lightly reminded a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ruiqing, let''s go back first." White mother went to help her little son. White Ruiqing''s eyes were fixed on Bai''s back. He suddenly shook off his mother and left with his hands on his chest.


    White mother immediately went after her little son.


    Huangfu looked at the back of the mother and son at night. Through the accident of Bai Jingqing, he really doubted whether the second brother was born by Bai''s mother or not!


    Bai Jingqing''s life and death are critical, but she only cares about Bai Ruiqing, who only wants to donate some liver. His hands, hands and backs are all meat. Where is it like a mother''s job?


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ruiqing grabs Bai shallowly to a remote place. Bai shallowly pulls back his hand and tugs at Bai Ruiqing''s wound. His face changes and he asks angrily, "Bai shallowly, have you forgotten your identity? You can only come to the hospital to see me now! Not my big brother! "


    "Bai Ruiqing, I got the marriage license with you, but you didn''t say that I would not see Bai Jingqing again, and I couldn''t take care of the injured one." White light eyes looked at him coldly.


    "Ha ha You are his sister-in-law now. No one can take care of you! "


    "Don''t push yourself! You don''t want your brother to know that I married you to save him, do you? In that case, you let me take care of him! Then I will tell him that I don''t love him, and I will marry you! Otherwise If I don''t show up now and let him know that we''ve got the marriage license, don''t you think he can associate with himself? " White light cold voice asked.


    Bai Ruiqing, "..."


    "When he recovers, I will tell him that I don''t love him anymore. Even if he has doubts, as long as I deny, he should not doubt the operation."


    "Would you do that?" Bai Ruiqing frowns at her, always feeling something wrong.


    "I promised you! Since I promised, I will do it! However, if you want me to separate from Bai Jingqing, you have to wait for him after the operation. Otherwise, beiminghan and Huangfu will not let me go! " White shallow calm analysis.


    "Ha ha ~ I don''t believe you have such kindness!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not! That''s the important fact! Go back and think about it. "


    Bai shallowly turns around and is about to leave. Bai Ruiqing grabs his arm.


    "Let go! You''re not my match now! If you want to bully me, wait until you get well! " Bai shallowly stares at him fearlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai shallowly returned to Bai Jingqing''s critical room, Bai Jingqing woke up!


    White shallow looked at the man with eyes open, tears fell down suddenly, she can''t wait to put on the sterile clothes, walked in.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes have been staring at her closely. His eyes are not divine yet, as if they have lost all their looks, but there is still only one her in his eyes.


    Bai shallowly comes in, looks at him carefully, smiles at him, "bastard, you are willing to wake up finally."

 Chapter 1282

    "Shallow." Bai Jingqing can only weakly make these two sounds. He wants to see her too much, so although he is still sleepy, he forces himself to wake up just to see her.


    "You''re suffering."


    Simple five words, but let white shallow tears suddenly fall out, she looked at him, "say these do? Take good care of yourself and get better soon. "


    Bai Jingqing blinked and said he would.


    White shallow low head gently kisses on his forehead, and kisses on his dry lips.


    "Don''t let me down, it must be better." Bai shallowly raised his head and stared at him greedily.


    Bai Jingqing wants to smile at her, but now he really can''t smile and can only blink.


    Bai Jingqing finally fell asleep at ease this time. There is nothing in the world that can make him feel at ease like Bai shallowly.


    As long as she is there, he is not afraid of anything.


    He is not afraid of injury, pain and illness.


    Shallow, as long as his shallow is still, he will strive for her good!


    ¡­¡­


    In an abandoned factory in the suburbs.


    Little Joe, the maid, was thrown on the ground with her back tied. She opened her eyes and tried to move. She couldn''t move at all.


    She wanted to call for help, but her mouth was held by a cloth belt, and she could not make any sound except for a few murmurs.


    The door of the warehouse was pushed open, and Beiming Sasha, dressed in black leather, came in, followed by several big men.


    Beiming Sasha came in and was immediately sent a chair. Beiming Sasha sat down and cocked her legs.


    When Little Joe saw her, his eyes widened, and his mouth continued to make a groan.


    "Untie the cloth from her mouth!" Beiming Sasha holds a electric rod in her hand, and she gently taps her other hand.


    At once someone untied the cloth in her mouth. At last, Xiao Qiao was able to speak. She shouted, "Miss nine, what are you doing with me? I didn''t do anything wrong! "


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, did I hear you right? You deliberately seduced Firefox and slept with him. You dare to tell me that you didn''t do anything wrong! You dare to rob my man! " Beiming Sasha came to her and squatted down and patted her face.


    "Miss nine, Little Joe doesn''t know what you''re talking about? Xiao Qiao and Firefox are in love with each other. We have already made a private order for life. If you treat me like this, he will not let you go I''m pregnant with his baby! " Little Joe raised his head proudly.


    Beiming Sasha''s face changed and her eyes looked to her stomach. The bitch was pregnant!


    Children are Firefox''s!


    "Who knows whose wild seed you are! Do you want to blame Firefox? "


    "This child belongs to Firefox! I have no other man but him, unlike you! By some men! "


    If it is the last thing that salsa of Beiming would like to mention in her life, it is absolutely this thing!


    Shame, absolute shame!


    Beiming Sasha''s face changed greatly. She turned on the electric wand in her hand and stabbed her in the stomach.


    A scream sounded, and Joe felt as if he was dying.


    "Go on, go on!"


    "No, miss!" Firefox rushed in and stopped salsa.


    "Firefox, you let me go, today I''m going to teach this bitch a lesson! She said I''m not clean and I''ve been raped! " Salsa stares at him.


    "Don''t think about it. You are the cleanest!" Firefox reached for her face.


    Beiming Sasha suddenly opened his hand, sneered and retreated, "I''m clean, can you go to her? You don''t like me! "

 Chapter 1283

    "I didn''t!" Firefox firmly denies.


    "Firefox, help me Help me, Miss nine wants to kill me I''m pregnant. The baby is yours. " Xiao Qiao immediately asks for help from Firefox.


    The eyebrows of Firefox frowned. He looked at salsa of Beiming and said, "Miss, let her go, let her leave here!"


    "Go? She sleeps my man wants to go? The beauty of thinking! " Salsa of the North Sea sneers.


    "She didn''t mean to I failed her! "


    "She did it on purpose! She deliberately let me hear you and her voice, I listened to the whole process! "


    Firefox frowns tightly, and its chest is almost out of breath.


    "No, I didn''t mean to! You believe me, Firefox! I''m pregnant now. The baby is yours. I beg you. For the sake of the baby, help me. " Little Joe looked at him wrongly.


    "Not on purpose? I can listen to the whole process if it''s not intentional. If it''s intentional, do I have to watch the live broadcast? "


    Firefox only knows now. Originally, Miss nine knew that for a long time. Is it her fault? The whole person is not right.


    "Firefox, I can''t do that. You believe me." Joe continued to quibble.


    "Let her go."


    "You don''t believe me!" Beiming Sasha looked at him with deep disappointment in her eyes.


    Xiao Qiao''s heart is loose. He looks at Firefox excitedly and tears roll down.


    "Miss, I......"


    Before the words of Firefox were finished, salsa of Beiming slapped him in the face, "enough! Firefox, this is the end of our friendship! You go, you will never be my bodyguard again. "


    "Miss!"


    "Go away!"


    "Miss, you let her go. I''ll let you do it!" Said Firefox.


    "You love her so much? But I just don''t want to let it go. What should I do? You guys, didn''t she satirize me for being raped? Serve her well! "


    "Don''t No, Firefox help me! I''m still carrying your baby. Help me! No! " Cried Little Joe.


    "I see who dares to move!" Firefox is full of murderous spirit.


    Those people all know that Firefox is so powerful that they dare not move.


    "Today I''m going to move her. Kill me if you want!" Beiming Sasha took the electric rod and hit Qiao.


    Firefox grabbed her wrist and stopped her again!


    Beiming Sasha turns her head and looks at him. She suddenly laughs. The electric rod in her hand drops. Beiming Sasha knows that she has lost.


    Before, she couldn''t fight for nothing. Now, she can''t even fight for a little maid!


    What the hell is a man!


    As long as she wants to catch a handful of them, who cares about these two!


    "Firefox, you should take good care of your little maid! You several, cannot eat this, today I also let you eat the meat! Go back and I''ll play with you! " Salsa takes her hand back and leaves with several people.


    Firefox''s eyes are gloomy, looking at the back of salsa of Beiming, and his hands are tightly clenched into fists.


    "Firefox, thank you for saving me." Little Joe struggled to stand up and was about to rush to him.


    Firefox turned back, slapped her in the face, and directly knocked her to the ground. He looked at her coldly and said, "roll, never let me see you again!"


    "Fire..."


    Xiao Qiao stared at him incredulously. Mingming had just been protecting himself. She thought that he cared about himself. How could he treat himself like this in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1284

    "Never question what I said. Go to the hospital and get rid of the children. Get out of the hell! If I see you again, I''ll take you home in person! " Firefox left a check in her face.


    Then, turn around and leave without hesitation.


    Only little Joe lay there, she couldn''t even adapt to this series of changes!


    She also thought that for her sake, Firefox would not hesitate to fight against Miss nine. It loves itself!


    But why did he do this to himself?


    She knows that Firefox is serious. If she dares not to obey, he will kill herself.


    She just doesn''t want to. What''s the best about Beiming Sasha!


    Firefox said that he didn''t love her. In fact, he had already fallen in love with salsa!


    Even earlier than he liked himself, he fell in love with salsa of Beiming. He just knew that he was unworthy, so he never dared to think about it.


    Later, salsa of Beiming was severely turned by three men. He dared to love her


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Sasha drinks alone. She really hates these men. Now men don''t have a good thing in her eyes!


    She didn''t expect that Bai Jingqing''s life was so big that he didn''t die!


    It''s better if you don''t die. You don''t know anything if you die. You can''t be miserable if you live!


    Now, Bai shallowly and Bai Ruiqing have already got the marriage license. Bai Jingqing''s life is thousands of times more painful than his death!


    After finishing the last drink, salsa went back to her bedroom to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, she heard a voice outside. She turned on the nightstand light, got up in a daze and opened the bedroom door.


    When she saw Bai Jingqing, who was wearing a suit and shoes but with blood on her face, her frightened soul flew away. She screamed out and tried to close the door, but could not close it.


    No one moves the door, but she just can''t.


    "Bai Jingqing" outside the door suddenly smiled at her strangely. Then, his head suddenly fell off, and his bones turned to the feet of salsa in the north


    "Ah!" Beiming Sasha screams again, eyes turn, people are scared to faint.


    "Josie, you son of a bitch, you''re over the top, you''re so scared that you haven''t said anything yet!" The voice of Huangfu''s night rang.


    "I didn''t know she was so frightened! "Isn''t salsa quite a bull!" Joey is depressed, too.


    "Wake up, go on! We have to get evidence today! " Huangfu said at night.


    "Good!" Josie answered at once.


    Beiming Sasha only felt her face cool. She opened her eyes and saw Bai Jingqing''s head go back.


    Beiming Sasha kept retreating, and her hand suddenly broke, and her heart suddenly fell out of her chest!


    She screamed again, "Bai Jingqing, don''t come here. I didn''t hit you! Don''t come to me! You go to the man who hit you! It''s none of my business. It''s none of my business! "


    "Plop," Bai Jingqing''s head fell off again, and Gulu came to Beiming Sasha. Beiming Sasha looked at the bleeding eyes and kept screaming. She rolled and crawled to the other side of the bed, shouting, "don''t come here, I didn''t mean to hurt you! If you didn''t want me! I don''t want to be hit! "


    Huangfu finally admitted to her at night, and his eyes flashed a trace of cruelty. He and Qiao Si looked at each other, put everything away, and left the apartment first.


    After a long time, Beiming Sasha looked out, there was nothing outside!


    She burst into tears, jumped to bed and scrambled to find her cell phone and someone for help.

 Chapter 1285

    Beiming Sasha called Firefox, and Firefox came quickly. Beiming Sasha cried and told him the story. She was still shaking, obviously scared.


    Firefox checked the scene, leaving no trace. He came back to hug salsa and comforted her.


    Now he knows that Bai Jingqing did it.


    Firefox''s heart is constantly sweating. Miss nine is really brave this time!


    If Beiming cold knew about this, Miss nine would be miserable this time.


    Although there are four young masters in the room, six young masters will not kill Miss nine, but six young masters will never let Miss nine go.


    The only thing Firefox can think of now is to run!


    He thought that after the last time, Miss nine became calm and calm, but how could she still be so confused!


    All blame him not good, because he and small Qiao''s matter, just let nine Miss alienate him, if he is in her side all the time, he will certainly stop her.


    It''s all his fault. If he hadn''t made a mistake, she wouldn''t have been blinded by hatred to do such a terrible thing again.


    "I''ll take you out of here first," said Firefox


    "Yes, I''m going to the presidential palace. My fourth brother will protect me." Salsa of Beiming goes to change her clothes at once.


    "The fourth young master can''t protect you this time. Follow me. I''ll take you to a place first." Firefox is trying to hide her now.


    You have to make sure she''s safe before you think of any other way.


    Beiming salsa has been scared of the six gods, what Firefox said is what, she changed clothes and left the apartment with Firefox.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu night and Qiao Si returned to the hospital with the recording of Beiming Sasha. If it wasn''t for Beiming Sasha''s special identity, Huangfu night would have killed the little bitch!


    Beiming Sasha is really vicious. She taught her lessons again and again without any remorse. She wantonly harmed people with her own identity.


    "Elder brother, Beiming Sasha admitted that she was the second brother who instigated the man to run into him. There is a recording here. Do you want to catch her first? I''m afraid she will run away." Huangfu said at night.


    "She can''t run."


    Beiming cold lightly said that she could not run in the temple in the history of monks. As long as she could not leave the city, she would be found.


    And in terms of the character of Beiming Sasha, they didn''t act. Even if she hid for a few days, she would run out again and think it''s OK. It''s more convenient for her then!


    "With this, she can''t run this time." Beiming cold hook lips, harm people always pay a price!


    Five days later.


    Bai Qingqing has been transferred from the ICU to the VIP ward. Bai shallowly has been taking care of him. No matter how angry Bai Ruiqing is, she is unmoved and firmly accompanies Bai Jingqing.


    Bai shallowly thought of the difficulties to be faced by the two people in the future, her heart would inevitably be sad and sad.


    In order not to let Bai Jingqing worry, she will never show up in front of him. Every time she appears in front of him, she looks normal.


    After a few days, Bai Jingqing can simply eat some liquid food. Bai shallowly changes his way to make it for him and takes good care of him.


    White shallow still can make fruit into fruit mud to feed him, afraid that he will lack vitamin.


    When he was awake, he read the news in the newspaper and mobile phone for him. The two people get along with each other warmly and peacefully.

 Chapter 1286

    "Shallow, this time I will never die, and you will never be separated." Bai Jingqing holds her hand.


    Bai shallowly looks at the hands they hold together, raises his head and says, "in fact, sometimes they separate For a better reunion. "


    Bai Jingqing frowns, and doesn''t understand what she means!


    Is she going to leave herself?


    The door of the ward was pushed open. Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing looked back at the same time and saw Mi Qingwei appear at the door of the ward, holding a bunch of flowers in their hands.


    White shallow brow heart a twist, hit the heart do not welcome this woman, especially now her relationship with Bai Jingqing has become this embarrassing relationship.


    "Jingqing, how are you? I''m sorry I''m late. " Mi Qingwei looks at Bai Jingqing with tears in her eyes. She looks affectionate.


    Don''t think about it. Mi Qingwei will come. It must be Bai Ruiqing who told her.


    Bai Ruiqing would not let them go at all.


    "Jingqing."


    Mi Qingwei directly when white shallow is the air, she affectionately looked at the man in bed, affectionate call.


    "Miss MI, don''t bring your flowers in. Bai Jingqing is allergic to pollen! He is so fragile now that he can''t stand a little hurt Are you trying to kill him? "


    Mi Qingwei ignores herself. Naturally, Bai is not polite to her.


    Mi Qingwei''s steps stopped. She looked at the flowers in her hands hesitantly, frowned and said, "I don''t know that Jing Qing is allergic to pollen. He wasn''t allergic to pollen before."


    "You said before, now he is totally different from before. Bai Jingqing, are you allergic to pollen?" Look at Bai Jingqing.


    "Allergies, and they''re serious. They can die." Bai Jingqing replied seriously. She said he was allergic, so he was allergic.


    Mi Qingwei, "..."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll put the flowers out. I don''t know you''re allergic to pollen now."


    Mi Qingwei went out to find out. Last time she had a concert, Bai Jingqing clearly went with a bunch of flowers.


    Her chest a block, Bai Jingqing unexpectedly to that woman''s obedience to such a point, she opened her eyes to nonsense, Bai Jingqing all connived at her.


    Mi Qingwei turns to go in, Bai shallowly has come out, and says, "Bai Jingqing is asleep, and now she can''t see the guests. Miss MI, please come back."


    "Miss Bai, do you want to control Bai Jingqing comprehensively now? Don''t you think it''s rude and excessive? " Mi Qingwei''s expression finally turned cold.


    "He likes me. I can''t help it!" Don''t give this woman another chance to get close to Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing is her, she is alone!


    Even if she has been forced to get the certificate with Bai Ruiqing, Bai Jingqing can only be her own!


    Now white shallow very sober understand, no matter what is the matter, your concession will not let the other party grateful tears, only let the other party to advance!


    So, from today on, for her own happiness, she will only strive for it, and will never give up.


    How about getting the license from Bai Ruiqing? She still loves Bai Jingqing!


    In the future, she will try her best to protect her love with Bai Jingqing, and no one is allowed to destroy it!


    This time, she almost lost him completely, which made her more certain.


    "A woman like you, Jing Qing can''t like you at all." Said Mi Qingwei.

 Chapter 1287

    "Oh, if he likes it or not, I don''t need you to worry about it." White shallow light returned a sentence, looking at the bodyguard outside said, "you two come in to guard, do not let any idle people into the ward of Bai Jingqing."


    "Yes!" The two bodyguards came in at once and guarded the inner door dutifully.


    After Bai shallowly ordered, he turned and went in.


    Mi Qingwei is violently undulating by her white and shallow chest. She is so big and has never seen such a rude woman!


    And what''s her attitude?


    Even if she is Bai Jingqing''s girlfriend now, she has no right to interfere with Bai Jingqing like this, right?


    However, Bai shallowly not only did this, but also did it reasonably.


    Now Mi Qingwei can''t go in. She can only sulk outside by herself. She turns her eyes and leaves the ward.


    Bai shallowly goes back to Bai Jingqing''s ward. Seeing that Bai Jingqing is still awake, he goes to the bedside and says, "your Qingwei has been driven away by me. You don''t have to wait. Go to sleep."


    Bai Jingqing looks at her helplessly, "where am I waiting for her? I''m clearly waiting for you. "


    "Oh." White light light should a, obviously do not appreciate.


    "I want you to sleep with me."


    Bai Jingqing said helplessly. He knew that he couldn''t do it now. He was injured too much this time. His ribs were all cracked. He had to keep them for at least three months.


    "Go to sleep! I''m here with you. " Bai shallowly sits beside his bed.


    "When I''m ready, we''ll sleep together." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "I hope you dare to sleep with me then." Bai shallowly thought, when Bai Jingqing is ready, she tells him that she has become his brother''s wife now, what will he do?


    How dare he sleep on her?


    Bai Jingqing frowned, how could she listen to this as if there was something in it? He looked at the girl sitting by, and Bai Shao was smiling at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing is a little tired. Now he is sleeping most of the time. As a doctor, Bai Jingqing certainly knows that sleeping more at this time is the best way to recover.


    In fact, he was a little anxious and wanted to get better soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Bai Jingqing left the ICU, beiminghan and Huangfu kept Bai Jingqing for 24 hours.


    Today, Huangfu was in the hospital at night, and Beiming cold went home. Beiming cold went to the medicine bath and took a bath. He leaned against it and enjoyed the warm water surrounded by his eyes. However, he didn''t dare to relax at all. He had been trying hard to think about the recent events, and also had to actively think about the countermeasures.


    In his present position, he can''t relax for a moment. If he is careless, he may fall to pieces.


    Now he can''t afford to lose even more.


    Gu Qingxin walked in, and came behind him. He covered his eyes with his small hand and asked, "guess who I am!"


    "I love you." Beiming cold calmly said three words, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, reaching for her small hand.


    Gu Qingxin stands up helplessly, Duqi complains, "it''s not fun at all, you have to guess wrong on purpose!"


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Do you want to guess wrong on purpose?


    "Why?" He knew it was her.


    "Because it''s interesting. You''re so boring."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come back." Gu Qingxin takes back his hand and now covers his eyes.

 Chapter 1288

    Beiming cold dislikes the baby in her stomach now. It''s too inconvenient. After thinking about it, he will all wronged himself for the child, but the child is not his own at all. He feels very depressed!


    "Nothing." Gu Qingxin''s bracelet goes over his waist and embraces him. She opens her eyes and looks at him. She is just too tired.


    "The physical strength, which is not easy to practice, has declined again." Beiming cold pinched her little nose and said discontentedly.


    "You can''t train with your baby, can you?" Goo leans his head on his chest.


    "I asked you to name the baby. Have you finished?" Gu Qingxin looks up at him and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold didn''t miss it, but every time he thought that the child was not his own, his mind was blank and he couldn''t think of anything.


    "Baby I don''t know the gender. I''ll think about it later. " That''s what Beiming cold can say.


    Gu Qingxin, who was full of expectation, failed in the end. He didn''t want to name the child, but At this time, she is still suffering.


    Why, since he likes himself, why can''t he like the child?


    Last time she had a miscarriage, she didn''t want to make him sad and let everyone hide it from him. Now it seems that she thinks more and he doesn''t love her children at all.


    This cognition makes Gu Qingxin very sad. She wants to ask him why loudly, but what can he do?


    Gu Qingxin closes her eyes gently and sleeps slowly. Since her father refuses to name her child, she will choose one by herself.


    Beiming cold looked down and saw that she had some moist corners of her eyes and a strong stabbing pain in her chest.


    Lay her on the pillow, he kissed her gently on the corner of the eye, got up and dressed and left.


    He went to the study and found a dictionary from the bookshelf. He was really stupid. Since she asked him to name the child, he just chose one name. How could it be so difficult?


    He doesn''t want to see his heart hurt. That''s more painful than killing him!


    When he opened the dictionary, a picture fell down. Beiming frowned a little. He bent down and picked up the picture. It was guanyue''s picture. There was a line on the back of the picture.


    "I just want to hold my son and grow old with him."


    Beiming cold turned the picture over and looked at it for two seconds. Then he put the picture into the crack of the bookshelf.


    He turned to look at the dictionary to think of the baby''s name. He turned to look at the bookshelf.


    Last time Gu Qingxin took the book, some photos fell out. Are there many guanyue photos in it?


    When was it put in? Who put it in?


    These books have been here for many years, and he hasn''t moved them.


    In fact, all the things here are guanyue''s, maybe she put them on her own.


    Beiming cold didn''t think about it any more, went to look up the dictionary and seriously thought about the name for the baby.


    Gu Qingxin wakes up hungry before supper. She touches her stomach. This baby must be a snack. Every day, she wakes up on time to ask her to eat.


    Gu fell in love with getting out of bed and dressed and walked out of the bedroom. Recently, in addition to having classes, she didn''t go to school. It''s really easy to get tired and sleepy.


    When passing by the study, there was a sound of sand and sand turning over the books. Gu went to the door and looked inside and saw that Bei Ming Han was sitting behind his desk and reading a book carefully.

 Chapter 1289

    For a moment the brow is locked, for a moment the look of helpless sigh.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him with a funny look, and has just forgotten that point of unhappiness. She thinks that it would be fun to play the game of covering his eyes behind his back at this time.


    When Beiming cold heard the sound, he looked up and saw the girl standing on the edge of the high door. She was wearing a pink family clothes, fresh and pink like a cherry blossom petal just picked.


    "Come in." Beiming cold closed the dictionary and leaned against the chair.


    Gu Qingxin runs in and runs straight to him.


    "Slow down! Be careful of wrestling. " Beiming cold hurriedly gets up, goes to the table and catches her, picks her up and puts her on the desk.


    Gu Qingxin looked back to see what he was reading. When she saw that there was a heavy dictionary on the desk, her heart beat suddenly missed a beat.


    He is reading the dictionary!


    Gu turned his head to look at the man in front of him and asked, "are you reading the dictionary?"


    "Well." Beiming cold light should a, hands will be her long hair are smooth.


    The little girl is in fast hair, only a few short months, already fast and waist, which makes him very satisfied.


    He still likes her long hair and waist, more like the soft texture of her hair, like the best silk, which he can''t let go.


    "What do you read the dictionary for?" Gu Qingxin blinks her eyes. She knows why, but she really doesn''t dare to let herself think. She''s afraid that she''s being amorous.


    "Name the baby." There was some awkward answer from Beiming cold.


    "Then have you taken it?" Gu''s beautiful lips rose.


    "Not yet It''s too hard. " Beiminghan is a little depressed. He thinks it''s more difficult to give his baby a name than to let him do tens of billions of business.


    "Don''t worry, take it slowly. My baby and I are waiting for you." Gu embraces him with satisfaction, chin on his chest muscle.


    "Happy now!" Beiming cold reached out and pinched her face.


    How could he not know how lost she was when she asked him.


    So, he did not rest, he ran to the study to give the baby a name.


    But it''s too hard for him.


    After all, he didn''t have the experience of naming the baby. He had no clue.


    "Happy, the baby''s father is going to name the baby. Of course, I''m happy. I''m afraid you won''t like the baby." Gu Qingxin looks up at him with a fragile look in his eyes.


    Beiming''s cold heart jumped, "fool, how can I, as long as it''s the baby you are pregnant with, I will I like it. "


    Beiming Han sighs. Whether he likes the baby or not, he only knows that if he doesn''t like it, she won''t be happy.


    If she is not happy, he will be very upset.


    "Hungry?" He frowned at her.


    Gu Chui nodded. "The baby is hungry."


    Beiming cold can''t help but look at her abdomen. It seems that it has bulged a little. When he went to touch it, it had already bulged a little.


    "Go down to dinner." Beiming cold holds her out.


    Gu threw his hands around him and kissed her lips. "It''s a reward for you."


    "Reward me for naming the baby?" Beiming looks at her funny.


    "Yes."


    "Yes." Beiming cold holds her in his hands and raises his chin.


    Gu Qingxin kisses him again.

 Chapter 1290

    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s very difficult to name a baby. It''s good only when there''s a reward. In case my name doesn''t sound good..."


    Gu Qingxin goes to kiss him at once. One two three four five six seven eighty-nine


    "Can you take it?"


    "It''s better to hear it again."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    This man is enough!


    After two people went downstairs, they wanted to go to the restaurant directly. Beiming cold turned around and saw Xiaoyi sitting at the door of the villa, looking out constantly, like waiting for someone.


    Gu Qingxin also saw that she came down from him, and the two walked behind Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi heard the footsteps and looked back at them, then lowered his head.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaoyi? Waiting for mom? " Gu Qingxin squats down and looks at him.


    Xiaoyi nodded. He was waiting for his mother and Xiaohuo, but they never came.


    Xiao Yi sighs. He seems to have been abandoned.


    Xiao Yi was often taken by servants because he was thrown in the Jade Garden since he was young. Few people cared about him, so he was more sensitive and afraid of being abandoned by the people he cared about.


    "You think mother can call her so that she knows you miss her." Gu Qingxin pulled him up from the ground and said.


    Xiao Yi nodded. Well, next time he''ll call his mother.


    Although he can''t speak, but his mother will understand what he means, love sister will understand every time.


    Beiming''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed it to Ye poppy. Ye poppy really went too far. Even if he kept the dangerous mercenary leader nearby, now he even left Xiaoyi because of that guy.


    She is back now. Shouldn''t she focus on Xiao Yi?


    How on earth did she become a mother to her children!


    Although the baby has not been born, Beiming cold is very sure that Gu Qingxin will never do this to his children.


    Although Gu Qingxin is still young, she will be a very dutiful mother who takes good care of her baby.


    When Beiming cold called Ye poppy, she was eating hamburger with blue fire.


    Last time, when cleaning up the gangsters, she promised to take him to eat with blue fire, but it never came true. Today, she took him to the hospital to change his medicine, and went to see Bai Jingqing again, taking him to the fast food restaurant specially.


    Blue fire has never eaten such delicious food. He really thinks these things are delicious!


    He took the hamburger in his hand and ate it. Fearing that he didn''t have enough to eat, ye poppy asked for three big chicken leg forts, French fries, chicken nuggets, coke and so on.


    LAN liehuo really felt that he was too happy to eat, not to starve, not to be beaten and frozen every day, which made him very satisfied.


    But he felt a little afraid. He would throw her back to that place.


    So, he always peeps at her carefully.


    "You eat first. I''ll take a call." Ye poppy stood up and wanted to go to the window. His hand was caught by the blue fire. He said nervously, "don''t go."


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    She also knew that he was too insecure now, so she just picked up the poppies here.


    "Where have you been? Why leave Xiaoyi here alone! "


    "I took LAN liehuo to the hospital to change the medicine. It''s inconvenient to take him. After changing the medicine for LAN liehuo, I went to see Bai Jingqing again. Since his accident, I haven''t been there. I think I should visit him Now I''m taking him to eat Hamburger. "

 Chapter 1291

    Papaver somniferum carefully reported to the north.


    Ye poppy used to think these were junk food. Since Gu Qingxin took Xiao Yi to eat, she saw her son eat so happily, and finally changed.


    "No matter why you left Xiaoyi, he has been waiting for you at the door. It''s your fault that you take a unimportant person to eat hamburger!"


    Beiming cold was angry with the dead poppy before, but more angry with what she did now!


    "Yes, it''s my fault. I''ll take him with me next time I do anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold some angry hang up the phone, with small Yi and Gu to the restaurant.


    Ye poppy put down the phone, helplessly looked at the blue fire, and Beiming cold really hated him.


    Think about it and understand what she did before the blue fire. She should have stabbed him in the face with a knife.


    However, she even took him home, and the nanny served him as well!


    Ye poppy also thinks that he is crazy. If he was before him, he must have killed himself with a knife.


    But


    When she saw that blue fire had become what it is now, she was clearly a king of war, but was bullied by a group of gangsters, so she couldn''t be indifferent.


    Maybe, even if she and he are sworn enemies, but in fact, there is still a little bit of sympathy between her and him.


    If they meet again, he is normal, she must fight him to death!


    Blue fire ate all three hamburgers, just barely feel full, poppy is thinking about his own things, in front of a fried chicken.


    "You eat." Blue fire blinked at her.


    "I''m not hungry. You can eat it." Poppies are usually eaten very little or not at night.


    Blue fire heard that she didn''t eat, immediately happily continued to eat.


    Ye poppy looks at the oil stains on his mouth and takes out a paper towel to clean it for him.


    After eating, ye poppy took the blue fire to the North Garden to pick up Xiao Yi.


    When he arrived at the North Garden, ye poppy let blue fire out of the car. He immediately shook his head vigorously and said nothing.


    He is afraid of the cold in the north. That man is too scary.


    Ye poppy didn''t force him to sit in the car. She got off to pick up Xiao Yi.


    Xiaoyi sees Ye poppy coming in, and immediately stands up and runs to her. She tightly hugs her legs and looks up at her with a small face.


    Ye poppy picked up Xiao Yi and went back to the living room. Bei Ming Han was still reading a dictionary. Gu Qingxin was looking up things. When she came in, he put down the computer.


    "You''re back, millet."


    "Well." Ye poppy sat down with his son in his arms.


    "Come to my study!" Beiming cold stood up and walked out.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    Gu poured out his tongue and said, "since I called you, that''s the state."


    "I see. Xiao Yi, let''s play with her sister here first." The poppy stood up.


    They went to the study one before and one after another, and the poppy sat opposite to the cold of the north.


    Beiming cold looks at her seriously, "poppy, do you know what you are doing now? You don''t know how dangerous the blue fire is, do you? He is not a time bomb, he is a time bomb! You are joking about your life, Xiao Yi! People around you may also be hurt by you! "

 Chapter 1292

    "I know, but I can''t do it if you let me get rid of him like this." Ye poppy''s light answer, she is clear, so recently, she dare not take Xiao Yi home to live with her.


    "You can send him back."


    "Impossible! Then he will die faster! " Ye poppy is very sure, so it''s better to throw him back to the dump. Although he is beaten and insulted every day, he can''t eat enough and wear warm, but at least he can live.


    To send him back is to send him to death.


    "It''s none of your business whether he dies or not! Who is he? " Beiming cold is most angry with her. Who is blue fire? She will take such a big risk for him.


    People like them are extremely protective. They can''t let others bully people they care about.


    On the contrary, people who don''t care about themselves, even if they die in front of themselves, will not look at them more.


    "Just think I''m crazy Xiaoyi was in Beiyuan during this time, so it was safer. " Poppy leaves his life and death aside again.


    "Poppy leaves You are awesome. For a man, not even a son! " Beiming cold is angry with her and wants to spit blood.


    "I didn''t ask Xiao Yi not to talk like this!" Poppy frowns.


    "If you want him, do you know how many times he has been ill recently? What did he learn in school recently? How much does he weigh now? Do you know all this? "


    "I thank you for helping me take care of him. Anyway, I can''t ignore the blue fire now. I''ll go back first." Poppy stood up and left the study.


    Beiming cold directly threw out the dictionary in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy came downstairs. Xiao Yi saw her and ran to hold her.


    "Xiao Yi, my dear, I''ve been living in Beiyuan with my beloved sister recently. Do you know?" Ye poppy crouches down to look at his son.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yi blinked, but he didn''t like it.


    After all, the relationship between mother and son can''t be replaced. Xiaoyi likes to care for her, but she prefers to live with her mother.


    "Millet, or you can live in the North Garden." Gu Qingxin sees the dilemma of poppy.


    "No, you can continue to take care of Xiao Yi for me. I won''t say thank you." Ye poppy picked up his son and went into the living room. There was a blue fire. How could Beiming cold let them live.


    What''s more, Beiming Han is right. Her current behavior is really too dangerous. She can only be dangerous by herself, and can''t involve others.


    "Well, I''d love to take care of him." Gu Qingxin sees Xiaoyi is not happy, and some of them hold his little hand.


    "By the way, that guy''s getting angry. Please calm him down."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    It''s a little difficult. It''s too expensive to appease him.


    Ye poppy accompanied Xiao Yi for a while and left.


    Although Xiao Yi was reluctant to give up her mother, she waved with her mother and watched her leave.


    Until the car disappeared, Xiao Yi took back his sight and sighed helplessly.


    Gu poured out his hand and touched his head. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the bath and tell you a story."


    Xiao Yi nodded.


    "What story do you want to hear today?" Goo asked him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After coaxing Xiaoyi to sleep, Gu Qingxin goes out of Xiaoyi''s children''s room. When she goes out, she is a little dizzy and holds the wall by her hand.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Beiming cold came nervously.

 Chapter 1293

    "Maybe when I just bathed Xiao Yi, the bathroom was a little stuffy. It''s OK."


    "It''s better to let servants do these things later. You don''t have to wash it yourself every day. The bathroom is slippery and prone to accidents."


    Beiming cold picked her up and looked at her face. He decided to take her to the hospital for examination tomorrow.


    "Xiao Yi has been short of love since he was a child. We will leave him to the servant now, which will only make him feel more lonely and disadvantageous to his growth."


    Beiming cold suddenly stopped and looked at her. Gu Qingxin frowned at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? "


    Gu fell in love with his face, No.


    "How can you be so good?" Said the cold in the north.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Where she is good, how can she not feel that she is good.


    "I''m going to be praised by you now. Go back quickly. I''ll take a bath for Xiao Yi, and you''ll take a bath for me, so I won''t be tired." Gu put his heart around his neck and said.


    "You are good, in my eyes, everywhere." Beiming cold sees that she has no shortcomings.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Ye poppy comes back to the apartment with the blue fire. The injury of the blue fire is completely cured. This time, the medicine will not be used again for a while.


    All the bruises that had been punched out of him had gone away.


    "Xiaohuo, take a bath today. When you wash, don''t touch the wound with water." Ye poppy told him.


    "Won''t you wash it for me?" Blue fire asked her with a wink.


    "Start washing yourself today." Ye poppy told him firmly that he must learn to take care of himself.


    "Can you take off your shorts by washing them yourself?" Blue flame frowned and asked, "every time I take a bath, millet doesn''t let him take off his shorts. It''s hard to stick them on my body.".


    "Yes Remember to bring your pajamas in. " Ye poppy confessed, and went to the kitchen to find water to drink.


    LAN Huo went back to the room to get his pajamas and went to the bathroom for a bath.


    The poppy unscrewed the water bottle and began to drink. Soon, half of the bottle of water came down.


    Suddenly there was a cry for help from the blue fire in the bathroom, and the eyes of Ye poppy were so fierce that she almost rushed into the bathroom.


    The bottle in hand will be used as a weapon to attack the enemy


    But when she looked at the bathroom with only blue fire, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    The flowers are blooming and steaming. It''s obviously hot water.


    The blue fire was leaning against the wall, crying bitterly, and the most noticeable thing about this guy was the big guy standing high in the dark forest.


    Ye poppy''s corner of the eye, it turns out that this guy is so big, no wonder she can be killed by him.


    It''s like her little arm.


    It''s incredible, the size of the beast!


    ¡­¡­


    What she''s looking at and thinking about!


    Ye poppy quickly looked away, went in to turn off the water, she just walked past, blue fire suddenly came up to hold her tightly, crying earth shaking.


    Ye poppy''s forehead was drawn. Suddenly she pushed him away angrily and said, "blue fire, when can you recover? You are the king of war! How can you cry so shamefully! "


    Blue fire was shocked by her roar. When she finished, he cried even more.


    Poppy leaves completely helpless.


    He took the bathrobe aside and put it on for him. He took him to the living room and looked at the burned part. Fortunately, it was not very serious, but it was red.


    Ye poppy took the ice and put it on him.


    The poppy was covered with ice, and the apartment suddenly went out of power, and it was suddenly dark.


    Blue fire was scared. It immediately jumped at Ye poppy and held her tightly, but it was too strong. It directly threw her on the sofa

 Chapter 1294

    Blue fire shivering, hands and feet and wrapped around the leaves poppy, obviously scared.


    And his lips, just stick on the lips of the poppy leaves, blue flame stupefied for a while, feel the thing that oneself meets to eat well, then opened mouth to bite.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    She said, "little fire, let me go. It''s just a power failure. Don''t be nervous."


    "Blackout?" Blue fire muttered a repeat, looked up, shook his head, or do not let go, she was afraid.


    "If you let me go, I''ll see what''s going on." Ye poppy is about to be strangled by him. This guy is usually weak like a cat. No one dares to fight back, but his strength is really great.


    At least one cow can be laid down.


    I.Q. is now negative.


    "You hurt me!" The poppy felt its bones were crushed and deformed.


    Blue fire then quickly let go of her and asked nervously, "where is the pain?"


    When ye poppy was free, she immediately sat up. She moved her arm and got up to see if there was something wrong with the switch.


    Blue fire also hurriedly got up and followed her carefully.


    Before they got out of the living room, they called. The apartment was lit again. With the light, the blue fire was not so scared.


    When ye poppy turned around, he saw that blue flame was standing behind her, and his bathrobe was gone. He quickly raised his hand to cover his eyes and ordered, "go to wear pajamas!"


    Blue fire some strange look at her, millet is how, eye ache?


    Why does she like to cover his eyes now.


    "You are going." The poppy is going to be freaked out by him.


    Silly blue fire is more abrasive!


    Blue fiery left for his pajamas step by step and looked back. In his beautiful peach blossom eyes, he was puzzled. Why did Su Su always let him wear clothes.


    The first time Mingming met, he didn''t want her to take off, so she tore his clothes.


    Ye poppy put down her hand and looked at the back of the blue fire carelessly. At that time, a fire surged up.


    This guy''s back is more provocative than the front


    She quickly turned around and went to the kitchen. She drank some ice water to reduce the fire.


    Blue flame dressed, followed the poppy into the kitchen, pitifully looking at her.


    Papaver poppy made a glass of juice and asked without expression, "why?"


    "I haven''t bathed yet. Can you help me?" Blue fire lowered his head and grabbed his fingernails.


    "Not today." Poppy put a glass of juice in front of him.


    "But But I can''t sleep. " Blue fire glanced at her nervously.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    It''s only a few days ago. I haven''t come back. All my stinking problems have come back!


    Blue flame drank the juice, and ye poppy accepted his life to serve the young master and took a bath. Wearing shorts, blue flame was really uncomfortable. When ye poppy didn''t pay attention, he took off the shorts.


    After taking off, I watched her flattering smile.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    Blue fire has been afraid to sleep on its own, poppy leaves let him sleep on the bed, she sleep on the sofa.


    Tonight, instead of falling asleep as fast as usual, the blue fire kept humming.


    The poppy sat up and asked, "what''s the matter? Uncomfortable? "


    "Pain Millet Pain. " Blue flames lie on the bed, constantly rubbing against the sheets.


    Ye poppy thought he was ill, so he immediately got up and walked over, sat on the bed and asked, "where does it hurt? Let me see."

 Chapter 1295

    "Pain Pain... "


    Blue fire refused to say that he knew that millet did not like him to take off his shorts.


    "Where does it hurt, I''ll rub it for you." Ye poppy is in a bit of a hurry. Today, he was examined and said that he is OK. How can I see his appearance? It''s really hard.


    "Well, rub." Blue fire immediately came to the spirit, he turned over, took the leaf poppy''s hand and put it to the place of his pain.


    When the poppy touched the big, hot cylinder, his face turned red with a brush.


    Blue fire grabbed her hand and rubbed it twice. He hummed comfortably, but the poppy almost jumped out of the bed.


    She took back her hand in a flash and stood up to leave. This guy was just fooling around.


    "Millet Don''t go Wuwu Still rub. " Blue flame was in a hurry and fell to the ground. He cried because of the pain.


    Ye poppy now knows how much trouble he has caused himself. Although blue fire is a child''s IQ, he is a mature body.


    Looking at his grievance, he cried. Looking at her with innocence and grievance in his eyes, he felt his head was big.


    "Go to bed first." Poppy pointed to the bed.


    Blue fire held back tears, immediately climbed up the bed, sat there like a baby waiting for her to knead for themselves.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    Poppy is thinking, what should we do? Is it a shower for him? Teach him to solve it?


    Either way makes her headache.


    "Millet, kneading will not hurt." LAN liehuo looks at her anxiously.


    "Go to the bathroom." Ye poppy still feels like giving him water to fight the fire.


    Come on, it''s obscene!


    Ye poppy flushed him with cold water, and cried with blue fire, too sad.


    Ye poppy finally surrendered, thinking about finding a woman for him?


    As soon as the idea came out, she was shot by the poppy. She felt that she was tortured by the blue fire.


    Finally, the poppy had to help him out.


    She told him to lie on the bed with his back to her. She couldn''t look him in the eyes to do such a thing. His eyes are just like children''s eyes now.


    Blue fire hummed comfortably, and finally it was over. He was as happy as a child, and finally he didn''t feel so bad, lying there - sleeping!


    Ye poppy looked at his sticky hand, with a strange expression. He stood up and looked at the sleeping man and pulled the quilt over to cover him.


    Ye poppy couldn''t sleep. She went to the bathroom to wash her hands and went to the window to look at the lights outside. She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong. What would happen if blue flame, a dangerous member, really recovered in the future?


    But as Beiming cold said, she could not do anything to send him away.


    Now that you know it''s impossible to leave it behind, what else can you struggle with now?


    The poppy turned and went back to the bedroom and went to sleep on the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bei Minghan went to the hospital with Gu Qingxin. One was to replace Huangfu night, and the other was to check Gu Qingxin. Recently, her body has always been in a state of health, which makes him a little uneasy.


    As a result of the examination, there is no problem with her body. It should be the normal reflection during pregnancy, or more attention should be paid to rest.


    Beiming cold takes her to Bai Jingqing''s ward. Gu goes to see Bai Jingqing first. Huangfu sees her go at night, and then tells Beiming Jin

 Chapter 1296

    "Tang rongling has been checking about you recently. What is this kid going to do?"


    Beiming cold eyebrows do not wrinkle, said, "of course, to deal with me."


    "Do you want me to do it..."


    Huangfu night really hates Tang rongling''s son of a bitch now. He was nearly killed in the last car accident. That''s his incompetence. There''s nothing to say.


    But behind his back, he deliberately blackmails big brother, unforgivable.


    "Leave him alone! As long as he doesn''t do anything harmful, don''t touch him for the time being. " Said Beiming coldly.


    He knows what Tang rongling wants to do. What Tang rongling wants to do most now is to kill himself in front of Gu Qingxin, hoping that Gu Qingxin will leave.


    There are some things that he can''t tell Gu Qingxin personally, but he really wants to know. If Gu Qingxin knows his things and experiences, will he dislike himself?


    Beiming cold is also very contradictory now. He is afraid that Gu Qingxin will dislike himself and leave him when he knows it. But he also knows that there is no eternal secret in the world. Even if it is not Tang rongling, someone will tell Gu Qingxin.


    After all, that''s the past he can''t erase.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu is depressed at night. Isn''t it too cheap for Tang rongling.


    He''ll keep his eyes on that kid. If he''s in a bad way, he''ll shoot!


    "Elder brother, you''re right. We didn''t do anything here, and Beiming Sasha came out again." Huangfu whispered at night.


    "Well! Not surprisingly. " When Beiming cold mentions Beiming Sasha, her expression will turn cold.


    "Big brother, don''t you do it?" Huangfu night can''t wait to clean up salsa in the north.


    "Teach her first! It''s not that easy to deal with salsa. " Said Beiming cold.


    Beiming Sasha is a member of Beiming family. They won''t let her go to jail. If we spread things out now, it will only make it easier for Beiming Sasha to escape.


    "Good!" At last, Huangfu could do it.


    When Beiming cold went in, Bai shallowly was feeding Bai Jingqing some porridge. When Bai Jingqing saw him, he shouted, "big brother."


    "How are you feeling today?" Beiming cold came to the bedside.


    "Much better." Bai Jingqing is lying there, his face is much better than before.


    ¡­¡­


    In Bai Ruiqing''s ward.


    Bai''s mother is feeding her son rice. Bai Ruiqing is almost in good health and can be discharged from the hospital. However, Bai''s mother is not sure about her son. She is afraid that he may have some problems. She has to stay for half a month longer.


    "Your eldest brother is really, too outrageous. Now he has been taking care of him in a shallow way, which makes me angry."


    After all, her son almost died because of her, white mother can''t like white shallow naturally.


    There was a haze in Bai Ruiqing''s eyes. It seems that Bai Shao doesn''t care about his married status at all. Maybe it''s time for him to remind her.


    "Mom, I''ll see my big brother later." Said Bai Ruiqing.


    "You, forget it. Now your eldest brother''s ward is so closely guarded that I can''t go in." White mother''s voice is full of discontent.


    "Who does that mean?" Bai Ruiqing''s eyebrows also wrinkled. No wonder Mi Qingwei also said that she could not go to Bai Jingqing''s ward. He has been controlled by Bai shallowly.


    "How do I know? You should take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about other people any more. My mother is only a son like you. You can''t have an accident."

 Chapter 1297

    "Mom, what do you say? What is my son? Isn''t elder brother your son? " Bai Ruiqing looks up in amazement.


    "Well Did I say that? Alas, I''m angry. I''m confused! Eat. " Bai''s mother was in a cold sweat. She promised her husband that she would never say anything about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Ruiqing didn''t think about it any more. After all, how could his elder brother, who has been a relative for more than 20 years, have a fake?


    In fact, Bai Ruiqing''s feelings towards Bai Jingqing are complex, love and hate. It''s just because he loves too much that he hates even more.


    When Bai Jingqing left, he got up and went to Bai Jingqing''s ward.


    Huangfu has gone back at night. Beiming cold is working outside with a computer. When he comes in, he looks up and gives him a light glance.


    "Brother Han, let me see my brother." Said Bai Ruiqing.


    "Your eldest brother is resting at this time." Beiming cold light back a sentence.


    "I''ll go in and look at him and come out, or I won''t rest assured." Said Bai Ruiqing.


    Beiming cold didn''t stop him, let him in.


    When Bai Ruiqing enters the inner ward, Bai shallowly sits beside the bed and accompanies Bai Jingqing. When she hears the voice turn her head, her expression changes when she sees that the person is Bai Ruiqing.


    "What are you doing?" White shallow shallow expression looks at him coldly.


    "White shallow, don''t forget your present identity! Don''t forget what you promised me! " Bai Ruiqing''s chest is blocked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai shallowly doesn''t want to talk with him here. After all, Bai Jingqing is just asleep and will wake up at any time.


    Even if we want to confront Bai Ruiqing, we can''t choose it now. Now she has to find a way to make Bai Ruiqing shut her mouth. If Bai Jingqing knows it, she has already got the marriage certificate with Bai Ruiqing, and he has to be injured.


    I''m afraid he can''t recover from this injury.


    "Do you come to see your brother? He''s still recovering. " Bai shallowly said a sentence with rage.


    "White shallow, you also know to be afraid." Bai Ruiqing looks at her deeply.


    "Didn''t you come to see your eldest brother?" I frowned at him.


    "Of course I came to see my elder brother. By the way, I came to see my good wife!"


    The last two words are Bai Ruiqing''s mouth shape.


    White shallow hand tightly clenched into fist, white Ruiqing this is to threaten her again.


    "Ruiqing, you are here." Bai Jingqing''s voice makes Bai''s shallow heart tip quiver.


    She looked back and saw that Bai Jingqing had opened his eyes, apparently woken up.


    "Elder brother, are you feeling better?" Bai Ruiqing takes a deep look at Bai and goes to the bedside and looks at Bai with a smile.


    "Ruiqing, thank you for donating your liver to me. I will repay you for the rest of my life."


    Bai Jingqing looks at his brother gently, and he knows that even if his brother hates him, he can''t die without help.


    "Big brother, you don''t have to be so polite. We are brothers. I should save you. What''s the reward?" Bai Ruiqing looks at the elder brother with a smile, and looks at Bai shallowly.


    "Thank you, elder brother."


    "It''s light. You don''t look very well. Do you want to see a doctor? Don''t be too tired to take care of elder brother."


    Bai Ruiqing raised his lips, saying, "take care of my eldest brother" and "take care of my eldest brother" are just one word, but the meaning is much worse.


    "I''m not tired. I don''t care for him at all." There was a warning in his eyes.


    "Yes, I''m tired of shallowness recently. She just refuses to let her have a rest." Bai Jingqing is also very distressed.

 Chapter 1298

    "I have been resting when you are resting. I am sleeping every day with your blessing." White shallow gentle look at him.


    "Big brother, take a good rest. I''ll see you another day." There was a cold in Bai Ruiqing''s eyes.


    White shallow, you also too don''t put me in the eye, before to you soft, in the future, never again.


    "Wait a minute, how is your wound healing? Big brother should have gone to see you. Now I can''t move. " Bai Jingqing looks at him with concern.


    "It''s almost recovered. I could have left the hospital. My mother was worried about it. I had to stay for a few more days."


    "Well, it''s right to pay more attention. You pay attention to rest."


    "Brother, you too. I''ll go first." Bai Ruiqing turns and leaves.


    Bai shallowly looks at Bai Ruiqing''s back, with hatred in his eyes. It is clear that he threatened to marry him by donating liver, but now he pretends to be a brother.


    She would like to see what Bai Ruiqing can do to refresh her three senses!


    "Shallow, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Jingqing realized that her expression was wrong.


    "Ah? It''s nothing. Do you go on sleeping and wake up? " Bai shallowly sat down and held his big hand.


    "Rui Qing came to see me. How can I say it was a wake-up call? This time Rui Qing was willing to save me, which was quite unexpected to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know how to answer his question.


    "I thought he hated me and would die for me, but at last he chose to save me." Bai Jingqing''s eyes are touched.


    Bai Shao''s heart is sneering. If she didn''t agree to Bai Ruiqing''s terms, I''m afraid that Bai Ruiqing would really meet with the dead.


    "Shallowly, we are mistaken for Ruiqing. In fact, he is not so bad, right?" Bai Jingqing looks at him.


    "You, let''s take care of the injury first. When you can stand up and tell me that, now close your eyes and go to sleep!" Bai shallowly can''t even connect with him now, because she hates Bai Ruiqing so much.


    She can''t help but hate him and take advantage of the danger to threaten her with her own brother''s life.


    White shallow really can''t not hate!


    In any case, the most important thing now is to let Bai Jingqing get well injured. If he thinks that will make him happy, let him think so.


    It''s better to know the truth when he''s well than to be hit now.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Xue''s due date has passed. This morning, her amniotic fluid suddenly broke, and she was rushed to the hospital by her family.


    Half the time the baby is born, it is difficult to give birth, so we can only transfer the operation to caesarean section.


    When the baby was born, the doctor just sewed up the wound for Gong Xue and wanted to send the mother and son back to the ward. A group of people in black rushed into the operating room and robbed Gong Xue''s baby boy and left.


    Gong Xue is semi anesthetized. She looks at her children being robbed and tears her heart and lungs. But she can''t stop her. Because her lower body is still unconscious, she can only watch her children being robbed.


    When the palace family entered the operating room, those people had already left.


    The palace family called the police and looked for the hospital, but they didn''t find the child.


    Huangfu night now manages the hospital for Bai Jingqing. When he heard about it, he scolded him. This kind of immoral thing was definitely done by Qiao Si, the devil of the world!


    I''m not afraid of retribution!

 Chapter 1299

    Huangfu can''t ignore it at night. The son of a bitch, Qiao Si, is not bad. He is spoiled by his family and behaves arrogantly.


    It''s easy for Huangfu to find Qiao Si''s place at night. It''s a villa in the suburb. The environment is good. The air is good in front of the lake and behind the mountain.


    When he went in, Qiao Si was looking at a group of people around a child. The children were crying heartbreaking, which sounded very distressing.


    "You son of a bitch! It''s wicked of you to do it! You snatched the baby just after Gong Xue gave birth! You want to kill her, don''t you? " Huangfu came in at night.


    "This is my son. What''s wrong with me grabbing it?" Joe raised his eyebrows in an upright manner.


    "What do you want Gong Xue to do? She''s almost crying now! " Huangfu really wants to fight this bastard at night.


    "I have my own plan." Said Josie.


    "If you have any plans, please send the children back." Huangfu had a look at the child at night. He was fat and white. He looked very cute.


    "Three elder brothers, count me to beg you, I will go to talk with Gong Xue, this child I must want! This is my species. " Qiao Si hugs Huangfu''s arm and pleads.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    "Then you have to promise me that you can''t hurt Miyuki and her son." Huangfu was also very depressed at night. If it wasn''t for the hospital, he would be lazy.


    "Certainly." Josie agreed at once.


    "You should solve it as soon as possible, or the palace family will have to find a hospital! My second brother is injured now. I can''t be asked by the hospital to manage it for a few days Huangfu was very depressed at night.


    "Certainly."


    "By the way, I heard that the baby had to breast milk as soon as possible, or the milk would be choked back."


    "It must be Uh huh? Third brother, how do you know that? " Joe looked at him with four or two eyes.


    "Want to die, don''t you!" Huangfu raised his fist at him at night.


    "Third brother, don''t worry, I promise I won''t trouble you!" Josie assured him.


    Huangfu was also lazy at night in charge of Qiao Si''s troubles. He took another look at the child and turned away.


    I hope miyue has good luck.


    Gong Xue''s numbing power just passed. Regardless of the wound on her abdomen, she was going to find the child.


    No matter what the medical staff do, it''s useless.


    Her feet had got out of bed, her face was white and pale, and the sweat on her face was running out.


    Think about it. She just had an operation. The knife edge was just sewn up. It was deadly painful to move.


    The door of the ward was opened. Everyone looked over. Joe came in. He was still handsome in a suit.


    The medical staff all stared at him.


    "Go out, all of you. I''ll have a word with her." Josie took out the cigarette and lighter and lit a cigarette.


    "Sir, this is the ward. You can''t smoke." Said the doctor.


    "Go away!" Joe said in a cold voice, his eyes sharp.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the medical staff were invited out. Gong Xue sat on the bed and pointed to Qiao Si. "You robbed my child, didn''t you?"


    "He is my child." Josie pulled a chair and sat down.


    "The child is mine, it has nothing to do with you!" Gong Xue is shivering all over her body.


    "I''m not here to talk nonsense with you. You can choose to go with me, you can stay with my son, you can take care of him, or You will never see the child again. " There was no temperature in Joe''s eyes.

 Chapter 1300

    "I''ll go with you."


    Don''t even think about it, Gong Xue agrees. She can''t ignore her baby.


    Qiao four nodded, came to want to hold her, palace snow coldly pushed him away, "don''t you, I can go!"


    "Are you sure?" Josie stood up, his eyes unhappy.


    "Less nonsense." This is the first time that Gong Xue has never scolded or been rude to people.


    Qiao four black face, turn around to leave, Gong Xue reluctantly stand up, for the sake of the baby, even if eat more pain is worth.


    However, it''s too difficult. Every time I walk, it''s like being held by a knife to block my waist.


    After a few steps, Gong Xue couldn''t stand it. Almost fell down. Qiao Si turned around and held her. He picked her up with a cold face and walked out of the ward.


    Qiao Si holds Gong Xue in her arms. Now she is so light. It doesn''t matter. Does this woman really think she is a fairy? Do you drink dew every day?


    Joe four make complaints about his face, and his face is still cold.


    Gong Xue doesn''t want anything now. She just wants to see her baby soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu night finally has time. The first thing is to go home to find an xiaonuan.


    He wanted to surprise Ann xiaonuan, but he didn''t call her. When he got home, his clothes were hanging on the balcony, but there was no one in the room.


    Huangfu frowns at night. Where is this girl?


    When the doorbell rang, Huangfu sneered at the night. It must be the woman who came back, but did she forget her key?


    Huangfu opened the door at night, almost without looking at it, he pulled in the people outside, pressed them on the door and kissed them.


    Ann xiaonuan just went out to buy a dish. She thought that Huangfu would come home at noon and plan to cook a meal for him.


    When the elevator door opened, an xiaonuan looked up with vegetables and fruits in his hand and saw the two people kissing at the door.


    Huangfu felt that the taste was not right at the first time when he kissed at night!


    This woman is not an xiaonuan, but when he opened his eyes and looked at the eyes in front of him, she was stunned.


    The feeling of deja vu, many memories come back to my mind.


    He slowly left Shen yundai''s lips and looked at her in amazement.


    Huangfu''s night was almost disordered. He thought it was a few years ago


    It wasn''t until the sound of something falling came from behind that Huangfu suddenly regained his mind at night. He looked back and saw an xiaonuan standing there. All the things in his hand fell to the ground. She turned around and fled.


    "Small..."


    "Night, long time no see." Shen yundai''s voice made his body freeze. Huangfu looked back at the woman in front of him at night, with a very ugly expression.


    "Come with me!" Huangfu went in at night and slammed the door of the apartment.


    An xiaonuan stopped after only one floor. She bought so many things that she couldn''t throw away in vain. With Huangfu''s character at night, she would never pick them up.


    An xiaonuan runs back, but her eyes are always looking at the closed apartment door.


    Ann xiaonuan suddenly seems to have lost all her strength. She suddenly squats down. OK, she admits that she just wants to see Would Huangfu want to explain it to her.


    Sure enough, she thought too much.


    An xiaonuan doesn''t allow herself to be fragile, but she is still fragile, but she won''t allow herself to cry.


    She squatted down and picked up the bags one by one. She took a deep look at the door and left slowly.

 Chapter 1301

    Maybe it''s time to leave.


    In fact, she and Huangfu night have never been one of the world''s people.


    Ann xiaonuan has a lot of self-knowledge.


    Sometimes when she looks at Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly, she is very envious, because they can be with the people they like, and they can enjoy pursuing their own happiness.


    But she can''t. She is a person who is doomed to be abandoned from the beginning. How can she expect others to love even if she doesn''t love her own mother?


    An xiaonuan carries the vegetables and fruits, and goes down the stairs, step by step. She hopes to hear the footsteps, and that man can catch up


    She hoped that the road would never end


    However, when she went down the last step, there was no movement behind her.


    Ann xiaonuan knows that she doesn''t need to look forward to any more, and her expectation has been lost.


    She clenched her teeth and left quickly with her things.


    These years, Ann xiaonuan has not learned anything else, that is to let go of a thing very quickly.


    Because she never thought there was anything in the world that really belonged to her except herself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the apartment.


    Shen yundai sat on the sofa and looked at the man in front of her. Huangfu didn''t speak at night. Her eyes were fixed on her, as if she wanted to see through her soul.


    Shen yundai is very beautiful. Her long black hair burns into a non exaggerated arc, which can make her look very smart. She has standard and oval face, willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, high nose, small mouth, and thin figure. She looks like she weighs more than 80 Jin.


    Shen yundai and an xiaonuan are not girls at all. Their beauty is not strong, but it can be deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    Otherwise, Huangfu would not have been with her at that time.


    "Night, long time no see, are you ok?" Shen yundai bent her pale pink lips.


    "Let me ask you a question now Why did you leave without saying a word? "


    This is a knot in Huangfu''s mind over the years.


    "Would you believe me if I said I was sincere?" Shen yundai''s soft answer, the smile on the corner of her mouth became bitter.


    "They said you left with a man!" Huangfu leaned on the sofa at night, but his expression did not change much.


    Huangfu was also very strange at night. He thought that he would hate her, get excited and go crazy when he saw this woman again. But when she really stood in front of him, he didn''t have any of these emotions.


    He just wants an answer.


    After all, the knot is still there. He needs her to solve it.


    "Not so." Shen yundai shakes her head, tears suddenly fall down, she suddenly pours at Huangfu night and hugs him tightly.


    Huangfu didn''t push her away, but he didn''t hold her. He continued, "what''s that like?"


    "I don''t want to leave you, not at all, when When I found out that I had cancer I was sent abroad by my family for treatment. " Shen yundai answered in tears.


    Huangfu held her arm in disbelief at night, pushed her away, frowned and asked, "what? Cancer? "


    Shen yundai nodded, tears rolling down, "I''ve been thinking about you, and I''ve only survived the treatment one after another, just to be able to come back to you alive, and to survive strongly."


    Huangfu wanted to believe her words and say that she was a liar, but he grasped her slender arm, which was almost like a child, and then looked at her appearance, he knew that she was not lying.

 Chapter 1302

    "Night, if I didn''t come back to you these years, I''m afraid I''m really dead." Shen yundai knelt on the ground, lying on his leg crying very sad.


    Huangfu was shocked and didn''t know what to say. He thought about countless possibilities, but only that she had a terminal illness and left.


    "You Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "I meant to tell you, but I''m afraid I''m afraid I can''t come back alive It''s better to let you think I''m a bad woman, so you can forget me. "


    "You get up first and say something slowly. How are you now?" Huangfu helped her to sit on the sofa at night.


    "I''ve recovered. Really, I''ll be fine. The doctor said I''ve recovered. At night, we can be together again as before." Shen yundai said, holding his hand tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Huangfu said this, she thought of an xiaonuan. Where has she gone?


    "Night, you don''t want me, do you? Although I''ve had a terminal illness, I''m really going to be ok now. Don''t despise me. " Shen yundai suddenly got up and hugged him tightly.


    "Yundai, let go first." Huangfu pulled her down at night.


    "Night, I know that it''s impossible for me to leave so many years without changing your mind, but But if you don''t push me away, I''m going home now. It''s hard. You can help me. Don''t break up with me first. " Shen yundai grabbed his hand in tears.


    Huangfu knows that he shouldn''t answer her absurd request. After all, he has been separated from her for so many years, and many things have changed.


    But looking at her fragile appearance, Huangfu couldn''t refuse.


    But he didn''t say yes.


    "Don''t worry, yundai. Sit down and let''s talk." Huangfu helped her to sit down at night.


    "Night, do you have a new girlfriend?" Shen yundai asked, holding his hand tightly.


    Huangfu shook his head at night. "Not yet."


    "I know I''ve been away for so many years. It''s normal for you to have a girlfriend However, I still love you. Only when I think of you can I firmly believe in living. Otherwise, I would have... "


    "Well, don''t cry, Yun Dai. You''ve said so many years. Many things have changed. I''ve changed too Well, let''s be friends first. " Huangfu''s heart knot was opened at night, but in the face of such Shen yundai, he was really hard hearted.


    "OK Thank you for not pushing me away


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At night, Huangfu looks at the woman in front of him. His chest is inexplicably blocked. He suddenly wants to see an xiaonuan. He wants to hold her and kiss her.


    Only by holding her can he feel secure.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiyuan.


    Gu Qingxin takes a piece of paper which is handed to her by Beiming cold, with the names of several babies written on it.


    "Children Be good Lele Happy Kangkang Happy... "


    "Cough Do you like it? " Beiming cold coughs awkwardly. He admits that he is really not good at naming, especially the milk name. If it is a scientific name, maybe he can still master it.


    These It''s not from the dictionary, it''s from Baidu.


    Select a few that seem to be more pleasing and copy them.

 Chapter 1303

    "All very well! What do I do with every one I like? Thank you Gu hugs Beiming cold and kisses him.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Like it all?


    In fact, Beiming cold still used his heart. These names are all available for boys and girls.


    Beiming cold looked at her happy appearance and began to choose her name seriously, because he could not make up his mind about some small distressed appearance, which made Beiming cold feel bad.


    "Ah Han, which one do you prefer?" Goo asked for his advice.


    "Be good." North Ming cold said without hesitation.


    "Why is it so fast?" Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise, so he has an idea in mind.


    "I hope he''ll be more obedient and make you suffer less." Beiming Han holds her hand and looks at her with heartache.


    Pregnancy is a very hard thing, especially when he read that if the baby is not good, the pregnant mother will suffer more. If the baby is good in her stomach, the mother will suffer less.


    Therefore, he hopes that the baby will be more obedient, so that his little girl can suffer less.


    Gu''s heart trembled. She didn''t expect that Beiming cold thought so much for her.


    She put her hand around his waist and looked up at him with tears in her eyes. Suddenly she said, "shall we go home? I want to tell my mother that I''m married and pregnant! "


    Gu Qingxin is eager to let her mother know that she and beiminghan are husband and wife.


    Before that, she had been thinking of concealing for a while. She didn''t want to let her mother know so soon.


    But just for a moment, he let her completely change her mind. She wanted to bring him to her mother, and told her loudly and proudly that this man was her support for the rest of her life.


    She really can''t help loving him like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiminghan was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, she would suddenly have such an idea. Before she knew it, she would forbid him to appear in front of her mother and hide him. She didn''t want him to have too much contact with her mother.


    "Yes, of course, but are you sure?"


    At this time, it''s Beiming cold''s turn to be nervous. Although I haven''t seen her mother, I have seen her for several times, and I haven''t communicated much.


    It can be seen from Beiming cold that Lin Yin is not very in favor of Gu Qingxin''s communication with him, but he has a firm attitude towards him, so he has no objection.


    What if her mother doesn''t like herself?


    For the first time, Beiming cold found the problem difficult.


    "I wasn''t sure. I''m very sure now!" Gu Qingxin firmly holds his hand. She thinks about it and says, "of course, if you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. You can go back when you are convenient But it can''t be too long. The baby can''t hide any longer. "


    Beiming was stunned for a moment and understood the meaning of her words. She thought that he didn''t let anyone know about his marriage with her. She was not sure whether she could let her mother know.


    This fool, he is doing this to protect her from harm.


    He wished he could announce to the world that she was his wife now.


    Beiming cold''s cell phone rang. He looked down at the cell phone on the tea table. When he saw the phone on it, he frowned. He reached for it and said to Gu Qingxin, "I''ll take a call."

 Chapter 1304

    The phone call is from Beiyuan. The old man urgently asked him to go back to Beiyuan and said there was an emergency.


    Beiming cold put down his phone, went back to the living room, kissed his beloved forehead, and said, "go to bed early, I don''t know when I''ll be back."


    "Well, be careful on the way." Gu Qingxin grabs his hand and shakes it.


    "Well." Beiming cold and reluctant to see her for a while, with the night seven left.


    When Beiming cold arrived at the Jade Garden, Beiming Yu was called back urgently. Both of them were confused and went to the old man''s study together.


    It turned out that Lingyun of Beiming received a threatening phone call. The old man was so scared that he called them back.


    Now Beiming family is mainly supported by Beiming cold and Beiming Yu. Only they can make Beiming Lingyun feel at ease.


    When they arrived, Beiming Yu comforted the old man for a while. Beiming Han stood there and didn''t talk. It was impossible for him to comfort people like Beiming Yu.


    However, Beiming cold has such magic power that it can give people a kind of stability when standing there.


    Lingyun looks at his two grandchildren, and finally his heart is released.


    He yawned and said, "how big can it be? It''s like you''re going to die."


    "Go away, don''t let me see you!" Lingyun of Beiming is in a better mood. He has destroyed it all.


    "Well, I''m off! Let your two good grandchildren accompany you. " Beiming Wuji goes back to sleep.


    The two men comforted the old man again and told him not to be angry. Now Lingyun''s body is getting worse day by day, and her hair is almost all white, which makes people look sad.


    "Six younger brothers, go back first. I''ll stay with Grandpa tonight." Said the northern Ming emperor.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Beiming cold turns and leaves.


    Beiming Lingyun sighs at Beiming''s cold back.


    "Go to bed, Grandpa. I''ll accompany you tonight." Beimingyu is going to sleep on the sofa.


    "Well." Lingyun answers.


    Flame took some medicine for him to eat, and Lingyun of Beiming lay down to sleep.


    "Four little, you also return to the room to sleep, here have me to go." Said the flame.


    "No, I promised grandpa to stay with him. You can go to sleep if you''re OK." Beimingyu is sitting there.


    In fact, shishao is a very good person.


    When Beiming cold came downstairs, long lifelike was standing at the corner of the stairs, wearing only a Tulle Pajama and stroking his raised abdomen.


    The North hell cold does not squint, continues to walk forward, the Dragon lifelike blocked his way, said, "cold, now wants to see you can be really difficult!"


    Long Xuxu only wears a tulle, which is almost as naked as his underwear.


    "Go away!" There was a deep disgust in the cold voice of Beiming.


    "Why is it so heartless? Although you and I can''t be husband and wife, can we also be friends? You are not tired of watching a little girl''s movie all day! " Long lifelike fingers gently touched the collar of his suit.


    "I say it again, get out of the way!" There was murderous air in the cold eyes of Beiming.


    As soon as long lifelike''s body stiffened, Beiming cold bypassed her to leave, long lifelike sneered, "Beiming cold, do you want to know what Gu and I said that day in the hospital?"

 Chapter 1305

    When Beiming cold left, the dragon''s lips were lifted, and he turned around to get close to him. But the next second, Beiming cold said, "don''t want to!"


    No matter what she said with the little girl, Gu Qingxin didn''t want to doubt him, so what she said is still important?


    It doesn''t matter!


    Whether he should "thank" these people, long Xuxu, Tang rongling, it is their shameless provocation that makes him more clear how much his little girl is worth his love!


    She said only believe him, she did it!


    No matter what others say about him or what they take her to see, Gu''s heart never wavers from his heart.


    How can he not love such a little girl?!


    As soon as long lifelike''s face changed, she did not expect that Bei Ming Han and Gu Qingxin could trust each other so much.


    No matter how she provokes, how she destroys, no matter how hard she tries, it''s like hitting cotton. It doesn''t have half the effect!


    She is not willing, she really is not willing, where on earth can she compare to care for heart? Looks? She thinks she''s a hundred times better than Gu, family background? She''s even more devoted to a Galaxy! Stature, that shriveled cabbage is unable to compare with oneself! Moreover, she knew Bei Ming Han before Gu fell in love.


    She is better than Gu to fall in love with her everywhere. She really doesn''t understand why Beiming cold just can''t see her and refuses to accept her!


    Even if you play with her, you will be able to recognize long lifelike. However, in the eyes of Beiming cold, you will not have her.


    She thought that after a long time, Beiming cold would be fed up with Gu. How can there be any lifelong love in this world?!


    However, what she saw was that in the eyes of Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin, they loved each other more and more deeply, which was the most envious and intolerable thing for her!


    "I told Gu about you and guanyue! I told her she was just a double! " The success of longlifelike stopped Beiming cold.


    "You are looking for death!" Beiming cold turns his head, his eyes are as cold as a knife.


    "Am I wrong? I always think that you look for Gu to fall in love with her as a surrogate of guanyue sister! How do I feel that Gu Qingxin and guanyue elder sister are a little like each other! " Long lifelike is close to Beiming cold again.


    "Lifelike dragon! You don''t want to live, but I can do it! " Beiming''s cold hand became a fist, and his eyes were even colder.


    "Tut tut Tut, finally willing to look at me? It''s not easy for me for this moment! " Long Xuxu comes to him.


    "Let me hear you say that again, I won''t let you go!"


    "But that''s all I can say. You''ll see me." Long lifelike smiled and approached him.


    "I''ll tell you if you want to know! I have loved only one person from the beginning to the end, and she is devoted! She''s not anyone''s double, she''s her! I love her too! Do you understand? "


    Beiming cold''s voice is very firm. He didn''t care to explain it to others before, because it''s all his business. Even if it''s misunderstood by the whole world, he doesn''t care.


    But he can''t let Gu Qingxin be misunderstood. For her, he is willing to change everything, let alone his habit!


    The expression on longlifelike''s face froze. She thought she had heard it wrong. Beiminghan said that he loved only one person from the beginning to the end.


    "How can it be? You love guanyue very much. You are for her..."

 Chapter 1306

    "Whatever I do to them, it''s none of your business."


    Beiming cold didn''t want to talk with her anymore. He impatiently tried to push her away, and Longxu fell down.


    She screamed and fell down the stairs. She looked at Beiming coldly and then rolled down the stairs.


    Beiming cold back hand cold look at her, there is no slightest change in expression.


    Long lifelike rolled to the first floor, blood flowed out along her legs and dyed the floor red. She looked up at the North hell cold standing upstairs, and suddenly smiled strangely.


    The servant heard the voice and ran over. Seeing the scene, he was so scared that he called for someone to come.


    Beiming Wuji ran to see the woman lying on the ground, bleeding constantly, and asked nervously, "lifelike, what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle! Save our children He wants to kill our children! " Long lifelike felt a sharp pain coming from her lower abdomen. She almost died of it.


    "What? Six, this is your brother! You actually You... " North Ming Wuji points to the cold north Ming upstairs, very angry.


    Beiming coldly glanced at the two people downstairs. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. He was ready to leave. He also wanted to go back to sleep with his little girl.


    "Uncle, he pushed me downstairs. Help me. Help our children." The blood of the dragon is more and more flowing, and the abdomen is more and more painful.


    The movement downstairs shocked Lingyun and Yuyu of Beiming. The rest of Beiming family also came here. Everyone looked at this scene and took a breath of cold air.


    In particular, the dress of dragon lifelike is eye opening, but now it''s not the time to say that. It''s a miscarriage.


    "What the hell is going on!" Beiming Lingyun''s blood pressure keeps rising. He is really going to be pissed off by this pair of shameless people.


    "Dad, the rebellious son of Beiming cold pushes lifelike downstairs! He wants to kill me and the vivid children! " North Ming Wuji points to the cold of North Ming and shivers.


    "You Go to the ancestral hall and kneel! I''ll pick you up when I get back! " Beiming Wuji still loves longlifelike. Now he just wants to send her to the hospital as soon as possible.


    "Go and get someone to prepare the car! If lifelike has anything to do with the child, I can''t spare you! " Beiming Wuji holds up the Dragon lifelike who has already passed out in pain and runs out.


    "Six brothers." The northern Ming emperor called him.


    "I''ll go back first." Beiming coldly turns around and says something. He goes downstairs and walks out.


    "Grandpa, let me help you back to rest." Said the northern Ming emperor.


    The flame took two blood pressure reducing drugs for Beiming Lingyun and helped him back together with Beiming Yu. No one paid attention to the two men.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Wuji sent long lifelike to Bai''s Hospital, but was told that the hospital now does not accept patients.


    At that time, Wuji of Beiming was on fire. The life and death of the dragon were painful. The blood was flowing more and more, and the breath was weaker and weaker. No one came to cure her for a long time, and the time was infinitely prolonged for her.


    When Beiming Wuji swears out and asks people to change hospitals, long Xuxu is almost mad. "How What''s going on? Why don''t you let me in. "


    "Bai Jingqing and Bei Minghan wear a pair of pants! He must be behind the scenes. " Beiming''s hair trembled without fear.


    Hearing this, longlifelike couldn''t hold on any longer. He passed out and his face became more and more white.

 Chapter 1307

    Beiming Wuji asked people to send her to the nearest hospital to Bai''s hospital. When long Xuxu was pushed into the operating room, his breath was weak.


    The dragon family also came. Beiming Wuji angrily said that the abortion of longlifelike was caused by the cold disaster of Beiming. The dragon family was very angry and threatened to cut off the communication with Shengming group and teach Beiming cold a lesson.


    Beiming Wuji has been stunned by Qi. Now he hates his six sons, especially his disobedience.


    Now his mind is full of Beiming''s cold damage to his children, and he is indifferent to things. At last, he doesn''t let the hospital treat long lifelike!


    Beiming Wuji really hates that he can''t tear Beiming cold with his hands.


    The operation lasted for two hours, and Beiming Wuji thought of countless ways to control Beiming cold.


    When the doctor came out, I''m sorry to tell you that not only the baby is gone, but also the uterus has been severely damaged and removed. Because of the excessive blood loss, he has not been out of danger yet.


    It''s said that his daughter''s uterus has been cut, and his father has stopped working. He is furious with the doctor. His daughter is only in her twenties. She has a great life. So she lost the chance to be a mother?


    How does this make him a father!


    The doctor continued to explain that long lifelike''s life has been threatened. If she does not remove the uterus, she will die, but no one has listened to his explanation. The man brought by Long Fu directly smashed the operating room of the hospital.


    Beiming Wuji is also angry and distressed, because the doctor just said that long lifelike is pregnant with a baby boy, which has taken shape.


    The rest of his sons are strangers to him now. He is still expecting this child. Now he tells him that his son died before he was born.


    The hospital was in a mess, and the North Ming Wuji ran out of the hospital. He called Renault, his bodyguard, and asked him to call all the bodyguards to Beiyuan. He wanted to deal with the rebellious son himself!


    Renault hesitated for a moment and agreed, "yes!"


    Renault summoned more than 100 bodyguards and went straight to the North Garden with the North Ming Wuji.


    Renault looked at this move, and had already called the flame, asking him to tell Beiming Yu to come to Beiyuan at once. He saw that the master was angry now, afraid that he would do something irreparable.


    Even if the sixth young master did something wrong, it was all the people of the northern Ming family. In case of fierce conflict and casualties, it would not be easy to explain afterwards.


    Renault only hopes that the northern Ming emperor can come as soon as possible to stop the northern Ming Wuji.


    The ordered bodyguards are also very embarrassed. They keep asking Renault. Renault asks them to calm down first. They can''t conflict with the people in Beiyuan until they have to.


    A team of people arrived at Beiyuan. This time, he didn''t go through the main gate. He knew that Beiming didn''t let him in. He took people through the wall.


    Beiyuan''s bodyguards found out for the first time that the two sides held up their guns and confronted each other. Beiming Wuji ignored it completely. He knew that no one dared to shoot himself, unless he was tired of living.


    Gu Qingxin has gone to sleep. After Beiming cold came back, he took a bath and lay down. He put Gu Qingxin in his arms, and the empty heart was finally filled.


    Outside the bedroom, there was a knock on the door. There were three long and two short sounds. Beiming''s brow was wrinkled tightly. Although the other side''s knock was not loud, Gu Qingxin was still woken up. She opened her eyes and looked at Beiming''s cold and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1308

    "It''s OK. Go to bed. I''ll go down for a while if you need anything on the seventh night." Beiming cold gently kissed her forehead and turned out of bed.


    He changed his clothes and left the bedroom.


    "Young master, the master came here with someone. He shouted to kill him. He said that Miss long had miscarried. He wanted to avenge his son." Seven night whispered.


    Beiming cold to the first floor of the hall, the two sides of the bodyguard gun confrontation, Beiming Wuji with a gun crazy.


    When he saw the cold in the north, he aimed his gun at the cold in the north.


    Night seven immediately raised his gun, aimed at North Ming Wuji, as long as he dared to move, he would shoot North Ming Wuji for no reason.


    Renault immediately raised his gun at night seven.


    Clattering, dozens of people in the hall all raised their guns, and there was a strong smell of gunpowder floating in the air.


    "Beiming cold, you rebellious son, let me tie you up immediately, and go back to the ancestral hall with me to accept the family law! I may spare your life! " Beiming Wuji is very excited.


    "I didn''t push long lifelike. She fell down by herself It has nothing to do with me. " Beiming said a cold word.


    "Can she fall down herself? She''s not stupid! She is now pregnant with children, she has been careful to protect our children! You''re insulting her now! Somebody, tie him up to me! " Beiming Wuji is extremely angry.


    In order to frame Beiming cold, long Xuxu has been pretending. She seems to really love this child. In fact, she hates the children in her stomach.


    Of course, these northerners will not know.


    North Ming Wuji''s bodyguard look at me. I look at you. No one dares to move.


    "Renault! Do your people eat shit! " The North Ming Wu Ji roars angrily.


    "Yes, go!" Renault can''t help it either. He has to let his men do it.


    "I see who dares! Come here if you don''t want to live! " I had a cold drink at night.


    "I dare! You can kill me! " Beiming Wuji angrily comes forward, points the gun at the head of Beiming cold, and orders, "bring the rope!"


    His hands quickly sent the rope. The northern Ming Wuji planned to tie the northern Ming Han back to the ancestral hall and accept the family skills of the northern Ming family.


    "Stop!"


    A soft voice sounded in the back. Beiming cold was shocked and turned around to see Gu Qingxin running over. There was a deep fear in her eyes.


    "Night seven, protect her!" Beiming cold orders.


    "Yes!" Night seven immediately answer.


    Wuji looks at Gu and falls in love with him. There is a cruel look in his eyes. It''s this little girl who is fascinated by his six sons. Since her appearance, Beiming cold has become more and more difficult to control.


    If Beiming cold was a puppet of Beiming family before, then because of the emergence of Gu Qingxin, Beiming cold began to have its own soul.


    All of a sudden, North Ming Wuji points his gun at Gu Qingxin, who is running here. There is a strong murderous air in his eyes. He can tolerate North Ming Wuji to do anything to him, but he can''t allow him to have a little threat to the little girl''s safety!


    He grabbed the wrist of North Ming Wuji, raised his hand up, and listened to "bang!" A sound, bullets shot into the roof of the lobby, the cold of Beiming completely out of control, fist hit the chest of Beiming Wuji.


    Beiming Wuji only felt a sharp pain coming from his chest. He opened his mouth and vomited blood.


    Beiming Wuji lifts his leg and kicks Beiming cold. Beiming cold is faster than him. He kicks his leg

 Chapter 1309

    Beiming Wuji kneels on the ground. The gun in his hand is taken away by Beiming cold and aimed at his head.


    Renault and others see that the North Ming Wuji is pointed by the gun and want to save people.


    "Put the guns down! Otherwise, I''ll bang him! " The gun in Beiming cold''s hand is firmly against the head of Beiming Wuji.


    "Don''t move all of them. Put down the gun!" Renault immediately ordered that he dare not provoke Beiming cold. He knows exactly how many terrible things Beiming cold has done.


    This six young master has the character of wolf. He always says the same thing. Even the master dare not offend him easily in Beiming family.


    "You''re going to die!" North Ming no avoid cold said.


    "On the seventh of the night, send the young lady back." The cold of the North Ming turns around and orders night seven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin was shocked by the sound of the gun. She looked at Beiming''s cold and lonely back with heartache. Only she could see how painful his heart was when he was treated like this by his own father.


    Gu is reluctant to part with him, but she wants to face all this, but she knows that now her most rational behavior is to leave.


    If it doesn''t become his drag, it will help her.


    It''s useless for Gu to hate herself for the first time. If she has the ability like millet, she can fight with him.


    But she didn''t


    At night, Gu Qingxin''s arm was grasped and his bodyguard took him back to his bedroom.


    He can''t leave now. He doesn''t know how to go crazy!


    If you really want to kill Beiming Wuji, you must not let the young master do it. It is most appropriate for him to do it!


    Watching Gu Qingxin leave, night seven turns around and comes back.


    "Renault, kill this rebel for me. I don''t believe it. How dare he kill me!" North Ming Wuji is still fierce.


    "I dare you to know!" When Beiming cold makes an effort, he will pull the trigger!


    "Six brothers, be merciful!" At the moment when the voice of Beiming Royal sounded, everyone was relieved.


    The grudge between the father and the son is that no one can get in except Beiming Yu, who are destined to be cannon fodder.


    Beiming imperial quickly walked in, and he looked at the posture of the sword, and said in a cold voice, "put all the guns away."


    At his command, everyone dropped their guns one after another, leaving Beiming cold alone.


    "Brother Liu, let''s talk about what we have to say. We are all family members, not to the point of killing each other." Beiming Yu comes over and holds Beiming cold''s hand and lifts it up.


    "Rebel son!" The whole body of Beiming Wuji is trembling because of Qi. He has not been so shameful as he is today.


    He was punched by Beiming cold, and now his chest hurt so much that his blood kept flowing.


    "Get out of here! If you dare to break in again, I will never forgive you! " The expression of Beiming''s cold face was cold. He was absolutely not joking.


    "Good, good! Let''s see. Let''s go! " Beiming Wuji left with his own people. This time, he must kill Beiming cold.


    "Six younger brothers, why do you have the same understanding with him? The old man is not in good health now. We should try not to let him worry about it." Said the northern Ming emperor.


    "It''s just that he has a careless son!" After Beiming cold finished, he turned to the elevator. He wanted to go back to his bedroom to have a look at Gu Qingxin.


    Northern Ming Yu, "..."


    "Four little ones, sit down and have a cup of tea first." On the seventh of the night, I came to entertain Beiming Yu.


    "No need, I''ll be relieved if it''s OK here. You should be more careful on night 7. He won''t just let it go if you take my father as a man."

 Chapter 1310

    Beiming Yu has been tired for a day and is ready to go back to the presidential palace for a rest.


    "Yes." Nod at night.


    On the seventh night of the night, he sent the northern Ming Royal away, and all the bodyguards returned to you. He also sent some more bodyguards to guard the northern garden to prevent today''s incident from happening again.


    When Beiming cold went back, Gu fell in love with Xiaoyi''s room. Xiaoyi was awakened by a nightmare and was sitting on the bed crying.


    Although Gu Qingxin has been pregnant for a short period of time and his abdomen has been raised, he is still taking care of Xiao Yi every day, taking care of his eating, drinking and sleeping. He has to wake up at night, which makes him a little sad.


    If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have done it.


    Gu Qingxin finally coaxes Xiaoyi to sleep. She gets up and comes to Beiming cold. She looks back at the sleeping little guy and wants to take Beiming cold to her study.


    "Go back to your bedroom. It''s too late." Beiming cold picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    Gu didn''t object. When she got to the bedroom, she immediately asked him, "what''s the matter? Why did your father point a gun at you? "


    Gu Qingxin sees Beiming Wuji''s hatred for himself. That man really hates himself!


    Gu Qingxin really doesn''t know what he has done. He will let Beiming kill himself with no grudge.


    "Long Xu has miscarried." Beiming cold light back, now he and she are husband and wife, as long as she wants to know, he will tell her.


    "What? Miscarriage? " Gu Qingxin last saw long lifelike in the hospital. At that time, her stomach was already very big. How could she miscarry.


    "Well, sleep, no matter who, don''t think about it." Beiming cold pulls her to lie down.


    "She miscarried why did your father yell at you and kill you?" Gu Qingxin feels that things will not be so simple.


    "She rolled down the stairs herself, and I was standing on top of it."


    Beiming cold helplessly explained a sentence, not to this matter helplessly, but in front of her, he had some helplessness.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Is there something wrong with long lifelike! She even framed the head of Beiming cold.


    "She intended to make your father and son turn against each other!"


    Gu Qingxin looks at her nervously. Now she finally understands the purpose of Longxu''s being together with Beiming Wuji. She just wants to provoke the father son relationship between Beiming Han and Beiming Wuji. Now, she starts to fight.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Said Beiming coldly.


    "It''s cold in the North! You can''t ignore this kind of thing. Don''t underestimate a woman''s jealousy! She can use her own flesh and blood to stir up the relationship between you and your father! It will only be more difficult in the future. "


    Gu Qingxin thinks that Beiming cold''s attitude is too hasty. He doesn''t even have an explanation for the accident at that time.


    He won''t look at these women''s little hands, but they will also kill people!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t care."


    "It''s not a matter of whether you care about it or not. Long Xuxu is doing this now. He just wants your father to do it to you!" Gu was enraged by his attitude.


    "He can''t do anything about me. He can''t do that." The cold of the north is still unmoved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does he think it''s serious?


    "Husband, today your father''s guns are all pointing at me. I can see that he really hates me. I wish I could die Don''t you think it''s serious? " Gu changed his mind to talk to him.

 Chapter 1311

    Sure enough, Gu fell in love with a word, then let the face of Beiming cold change greatly, he nodded very seriously, "I will deal with this matter."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    That works?! Next time I know how to talk to him.


    In any case, it''s a good thing to make him pay attention to this matter. If he really looks like the previous attitude, it will only be dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    It was Huang Fu''s idea that long Xuxu was rejected by the hospital. Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing didn''t know it at all.


    Huangfu thought he had done a very proud thing and ran to Bai jingqingse.


    "Did you really do that? You are adding fuel to the fire! " Bai Jingqing almost sat up from the bed. Of course, he was injured and could not sit up.


    Bai shallowly stands up nervously, for fear that he will be excited and make an action harmful to the injury.


    "What happened to me? Dragon lifelike that little bitch, framed to two elder brothers head up, shouldn''t give her some lesson! I just regret that I didn''t say hello to that hospital and took in that little bitch! " Huangfu night now mentions the teeth itching which the Dragon lifelike hates.


    "Have you ever thought that long lifelike wanted to frame big brother and instigate the relationship between big brother and Beiming Wuji. She succeeded and you helped her If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t take people to the North Garden in the middle of the night to fight and kill big brother. " Bai Jingqing is helpless. Now he just wants to get better soon and look at this guy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are we afraid that they will not succeed?" Huangfu said unconvinced at night.


    "It''s not about fear, it''s about complex relationships. We need to add some means to deal with them." Bai Jingqing explains.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, he admitted that he didn''t think much about his work. He was not as calm and courageous as elder brother, or as thoughtful as his second brother.


    "What now?" Huangfu asked helplessly at night.


    "Now that it''s over, there''s nothing to do. You can send more people to watch the dragon family and the North Ming Wuji. Don''t let him do anything harmful to big brother and care about your heart."


    "OK, take care of my second brother. I went out in advance. There are bodyguards outside. If you don''t talk, no one will be let in. Don''t worry."


    "Well, be safe." Bai shallowly nodded, because of Bai Jingqing''s relationship, she also regarded Huangfu night as a relative.


    "You really learn from my second brother. You are becoming more and more maternal." Huangfu left at night.


    Only white light and white Jing Qing were left in the ward.


    Bai looked at him anxiously and said, "you''d better take good care of yourself. You can''t help even if you are in a hurry."


    "Shallow, when I get well, let''s get married." Bai Jingqing suddenly holds Bai''s shallow hand.


    Bai shallowly just stabbed a small apple with a toothpick to feed Bai Jingqing. Her hand shook and the apple fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Jingqing frowned at her.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Have some fruit first." Bai shallow bent down and picked up the apple and threw it into the garbage can.


    After sorting out his emotions, Bai Qingqian raised a smile and turned to look at him.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu called Qiao Si in the evening. He knew that Qiao Si had taken Gong Xue away. The family almost demolished the hospital at that time.


    Later, Gong Xue called the palace family, and they were willing to give up.


    "Hello, third brother." Qiao Si is preparing the props to frighten salsa in the north at night.

 Chapter 1312

    "How is it going? Tonight, we must give it to you. It''s better to give her a single time." the Firefox is awesome. We won''t have second chances. Huangfu''s advice at night.


    "Don''t worry! All ready! Promise to let that North Ming Sasha piss. " Joe is very confident.


    "Well, that''s it. See you in the evening." Huangfu hangs up at night.


    As soon as he got out of the hospital, his cell phone rang. Huangfu picked it up in the evening. It was Shen yundai''s phone.


    "Hello, yundai, what can I do for you?" Huangfu answers the phone at night.


    "Night, I have something to ask you for help. Do you have time this noon?" Shen yundai is putting on make-up, and she''s talking to him with fake eyelashes.


    "I have time at noon." Huangfu thinks about what he is going to do tonight, but he can''t do it at night.


    "It''s time for dinner. I want you to meet my family as my boyfriend for the time being. Because I''m not young, they are going to blind date me. I don''t want to marry so early. I hope you can help me this time, OK?" Shen yundai''s voice is weak.


    Huangfu hesitated for a moment at night and agreed.


    After putting down the mobile phone, he was there for a few seconds. If Shen yundai really abandoned him on purpose, he would not have any pity for her now.


    However, she had a terminal illness before she left. He really couldn''t ignore her little request.


    Just have a meal and pretend to be her boyfriend. Just help an ordinary friend.


    Huangfu drives to find Ann xiaonuan at night. Since Ann xiaonuan left yesterday, he hasn''t been able to get through to her.


    He wants to take care of Bai Jingqing, and has no time to find her.


    Huangfu night went to the coffee shop first. The people there said that an xiaonuan had not returned and had been resting for a long time. Huangfu night knew that an xiaonuan asked for leave to take care of the injured man.


    He went to an xiaonuan''s attic again, and there was no one.


    Huangfu frowns at night. Where is this ANN xiaonuan? Another private job?


    After looking for someone all morning, Huangfu was a little angry at night.


    Outside the hotel, just after Huangfu got off at night, Shen yundai flew to him like a butterfly and took his arm. "Night, you are here."


    Shen yundai specially made a delicate nude makeup today. She made it clear, but she couldn''t see any makeup. She was just more delicate and beautiful than before.


    Huangfu was stunned at the night, not because Shen yundai was so beautiful, but because she reminded him of her a few years ago. At that time, he and she were still very green. At that time, she always walked in and out of various occasions with his arm.


    "Eat here? With whom, your family? " Huangfu''s mind returned at night. When he looked at the hotel, he felt as if someone was looking at him.


    "Yes, it was my family that I came back to China. My family took the lead for me I''m sorry to bother you. " Shen yundai lowered her head uneasily.


    "It''s OK. What a big thing! Go in! " It doesn''t matter if Huangfu sees her like this at night.


    "Thank you." The sunshine of Shen yundai''s smile is bright.


    When they went in, Shen''s family had arrived. When they went into the private room, Shen yundai happily introduced them to everyone, "Dad, aunt, brother, I''ll introduce them to you. This is my boyfriend Huangfu night."


    "Uncle, ah..."


    When Huangfu saw the woman sitting there at night, her expression suddenly changed. Isn''t this ANN xiaonuan''s mother?!

 Chapter 1313

    "Night, what''s the matter? Sit down. " Shen yundai takes Huangfu''s seat at night.


    Huangfu''s eyes are fixed on ANN''s mother and Shen yundai. He can''t believe everything in front of him


    So, Ann xiaonuan''s mother is Shen yundai''s stepmother!


    As soon as Huangfu sat down in the night, he heard Shen Yunluo look at the door and shout, "xiaonuan, here you are, come in and take a seat."


    Huangfu looked at the door at night and saw that he had been looking for an xiaonuan all morning. She was wearing jeans, a yellow Chiffon Top, long hair tied into a ball head, and the whole face was exposed.


    It''s just that her expression is a little cold.


    Huangfu was about to stand up at night. All the questions had been answered, "little..."


    "Night, let me introduce you. This is my sister, an xiaonuan, xiaonuan. This is my boyfriend, Huangfu night."


    Shen yundai stood up step by step to introduce them.


    Huangfu suddenly regained consciousness at night. His current identity is Shen yundai''s boyfriend. He can''t talk to an xiaonuan and expose his identity.


    When an xiaonuan came in, Shen Yunluo immediately opened the chair beside her, and an xiaonuan sat down, never looking at Huangfu at night.


    Now that his old love has returned, she, a dispensable person, is completely useless.


    Shen yundai has told her about her relationship with Huangfu Ye.


    Huangfu looked at the cold an xiaonuan at night. After entering the door, he didn''t even give him a straight eye. And Shen yundai''s attentions to her made him feel angry.


    MD, he wants to kill!


    "You were not in the hospital that day The one xiaonuan pushed was rude... "


    Ann''s mother was a little confused, looked like, and looked different. After all, Huangfu was dressed casually that night, and his leg was injured. Today''s clothes and clothes are totally different.


    "You have the wrong person." A small warm light said a sentence, a small face so cold.


    "I think it''s the wrong person." Anne''s mother said to herself.


    "It''s a family dinner today. Please don''t be restrained. Serve." Mr. Shen said a word.


    Huangfu''s eyes shot at Shen Fu coldly at night, which was that he had beaten an xiaonuan!


    Shen yundai naturally told his family about Huangfu''s identity at night, so everyone was afraid of him. What''s more, his daughter had such an excellent boyfriend.


    Ann xiaonuan has been eating with her head down. Today she is threatened by her mother. She can''t even come if she doesn''t want to.


    Shen Yunluo has been serving food to an xiaonuan. He talks to him from time to time. Huangfu is furious at night.


    He was more angry and warm. After running yesterday, he didn''t know where to go. He couldn''t find anyone at all!


    Now appeared, unexpectedly and other men ''flirt'' of!


    "Night, I remember you like this best. How about tasting it?" Shen yundai brought him a piece of crab roe.


    "You feed me!" Huangfu suddenly turned around and looked at Shen yundai.


    Shen yundai wanted to put things on the small disc in front of him. Hearing this, she thought she had heard it wrong. After she was sure that she had heard it right, she was ecstatic.


    Of course, she can''t show it, still smiling shyly, looking at the gentle eyes of the man in front of her, she fell again in an instant.


    Shen yundai felt that she must have been blind before she left with that scum man and abandoned such an excellent man as Huangfu night.

 Chapter 1314

    Fortunately, everything is coming. She believes that she can conquer this man once and she can conquer him twice.


    Huangfu opened his mouth at night and waited for her to feed him, but his attention was all on Anxiao warm up.


    He wanted to see if the woman was as indifferent as she was.


    Shen yundai feeds Huangfu at night, but an xiaonuan doesn''t have a clue. She still eats on her own, even without lifting her eyelids.


    Huang Fu didn''t expect an xiaonuan to be completely indifferent at night, and his brow began to wrinkle.


    "Xiaonuan, look at how kind your sister and brother-in-law are! You and Mr. Huang can do the same. Don''t drag on any longer. " Mr. Shen took the opportunity to speak.


    Knowing the background of Huangfu''s night, Mr. Shen immediately changed his tongue and wished he could call his son-in-law directly to fix the marriage.


    "Yes, a man like Mr. Huang is most suitable for you. If you don''t hold fast, he will be robbed by others." Ann''s mother also urged her daughter.


    "Take it, take it, I don''t care." An xiaonuan finally spoke. She raised her head, picked up a tissue and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    "What are you saying?" Mr. Shen''s face is a little off.


    "Human words! I will not marry you if I want to marry you. " An xiaonuan looks at the couple with a light smile.


    An xiaonuan put the tissue in front of the table and said, "I''ve eaten it. Take your time, and I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first."


    "Xiaonuan, I''ll see you off." Shen Yunluo stands up, nods to the people present and follows Ann xiaonuan.


    "I''ll give you a little warm, too. You can eat first." Anne''s mother also stands up and stares at her daughter''s back.


    An xiaonuan ignores her at all, turns around and leaves. The three men walk out of the private room. There are only Shen''s father and daughter, and Huangfu''s night.


    Huangfu picked up a glass of wine in front of him at night, drank a glass of wine, and raised a thoughtful smile around his mouth.


    An xiaonuan walked in the front, just out of the hotel, an''s mother grabbed an xiaonuan''s arm and scolded, "an xiaonuan, what''s the matter with you! Let you get married, which so much nonsense?! Mr. Huang was chosen by your father and me. You have to marry if you don''t! "


    An xiaonuan stretched out her hand to break off her mother''s fingers and said, "marry yourself! Besides, my father has only one. His name is an! "


    "You evil girl!" Anmuyang starts to fight with anxiaonuan.


    An xiaonuan grabbed her hand and said, "don''t think of me as a child again. Believe it or not, I will burn the Shen family one night! I''ll die with you! Don''t always doubt me! You push me again, I can do anything! I''m a bitch! "


    "You, you, you It''s against you! " Ann''s mother was trembling with anger. The daughter had a rebellious body, always against her.


    "Auntie, go back first. I''ll talk to xiaonuan. I''ll advise her." Shen Yunluo comes forward to persuade his mother and daughter.


    Ann xiaonuan pushes Ann''s mother hard, snorts coldly, turns around and walks away. Shen Yunluo grabs her arm and walks towards her car.


    Shen Yunluo''s strength is very strong. She tried several times and didn''t break away, so she didn''t struggle any more.


    Behind him came the scream of Anne''s mother. Two people looked back and saw Ann''s mother, who had been drenched in soup. Ann xiaonuan looked upstairs at once, and a figure left the window on the third floor.

 Chapter 1315

    Ann''s eyebrows jumped.


    Shen Yunluo''s eyebrows also wrinkled, but he didn''t manage Ann''s mother, and he grabbed Ann xiaonuan and went to his car.


    Ann xiaonuan is going to take the back seat of the car. Shen Yunluo shoves her directly into the position of the copilot.


    The car drove away. In the men''s room on the third floor, Huangfu watched the scene at night, took out a cigarette and lit it up.


    He remembered that he saw an xiaonuan with a man in the private room of the entertainment city, and later left with that man, who was Shen Yunluo.


    Is this with my stepbrother?


    Ann''s mother is wet. She can''t eat this meal. Besides, it''s still smelly. Mr. Shen has to take Ann''s mother away first.


    When Huangfu came back at night, Shen yundai was the only one left in the room. When she saw him coming in, she immediately stood up and went to him. She said apologetically, "night, I''m really sorry. Something happened to my stepmother. My father took her back first."


    "It doesn''t matter." Of course, Huangfu knew that at night, because he spilled the bucket of water.


    "Let''s go on. I''ve ordered something new." Said Shen yundai warmly.


    "No, I''ll go if I eat well."


    Huangfu night is not in the mood to eat. Now he just wants to call the woman an xiaonuan back!


    See how he can clean her up then!


    "Night, are you free tonight?" Shen yundai held his arm, meaning to point, with a coquettish look on her face.


    "I have something to do in the evening. It''s very important. I''m not available tonight. Do you have anything else to do?" Huangfu''s night was just thinking of an xiaonuan, but he didn''t understand what she said.


    "Also Nothing I''ve got a friend to pick me up tonight. I''d like to invite you with me. " Shen yundai awkwardly pinned her hair behind her ears.


    "I really don''t have time tonight. I have business to do. Let''s go. I have to go and have a look." Huangfu turned out of the room at night.


    Shen yundai took a long breath. God, it''s so embarrassing. Fortunately, he didn''t think much about it.


    It doesn''t matter. She just came back. She can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. If she wants to take her time, she won''t believe it. She can still lose to an xiaonuan.


    Looking at the back of the man in front of her, Shen yundai is more obsessed. This man must be her.


    After leaving the hotel, Huangfu said goodbye to Shen yundai in the evening and drove away impatiently.


    Shen yundai was surprised to see Huangfu leave at night in a luxury car. Today, she didn''t drive here, just thought he would send her.


    He didn''t even ask a question, so can''t wait to leave?


    Is there something wrong with him, or is it because of ANN xiaonuan?


    Women''s intuition is always accurate. Shen yundai''s intuition is that Huangfu is in such a hurry to leave at night, just for an xiaonuan.


    Shen yundai has nothing to do now. It''s one thing for her to come back. She wants to recover Huangfu night, so she has a lot of time.


    She took out her mobile phone and made a phone call to her eldest brother.


    "Hello, brother, where are you?"


    "On the way." Shen Yunluo takes a look at the girl sitting in the front passenger seat quietly.


    "Is xiaonuan with you?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, hang up." Shen yundai hangs up.


    Ann xiaonuan is at ease with her elder brother.


    Huangfu made countless phone calls to an xiaonuan in the evening. As before, they were all unanswered.


    So, it''s not that she can''t shut down the phone, it''s that he''s blacked out by an xiaonuan!

 Chapter 1316

    What does this woman mean? How about hiding from him?


    Huangfu is very angry at night. What is she doing? When I left, I didn''t have a word, so people disappeared and the phone didn''t answer?


    Ann xiaonuan, don''t I really have a place in your heart?


    At the same time, Huangfu was angry at night, and a little bit of fear came out. He hit his steering wheel angrily, which he hated most!


    ¡­¡­


    An xiaonuan was going to the orphanage, but she found the route was wrong. She turned to Shen Yunluo and asked, "where are you going to take me? Let me out of the car. "


    Ann xiaonuan is ready to take off his seat belt.


    What she hates most is facing the Shen family, because she always has to get a stab on her body. In fact, she is very tired.


    "It''s almost there. It''s the seaside in front. I don''t think you''re in a good mood. Go and relax." Said Shen Yunluo.


    "No need."


    "Xiaonuan, you don''t need to treat everyone in the Shen family as an enemy. At the very least, I didn''t do anything sorry to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the Shen family, Shen Yunluo is the only one who is normal and has a normal attitude towards her.


    Ann didn''t move. She was tired. She was really tired.


    When the car arrived at the seaside, Ann xiaonuan got out of the car. She looked at the sea in the distance. How long hasn''t she been to the seaside?


    She busied herself as a top every day. She didn''t want to think about the things that made her sad.


    She gave all the money she earned every month to the dean of the orphanage, leaving only a small part of her living expenses, which is not to say how kind she is.


    She just wants to be able to reflect her own value, let her know, she is alive or useful, she is still needed.


    Otherwise, she had no idea why she wanted to live.


    She needs her children more than their financial support.


    How long has it been since I visited the sea?


    For a long time, she almost forgot what the sea looked like.


    It turns out that the sea is still so beautiful.


    Shen Yunluo looks at her. Ann xiaonuan is not amazing at first, but after a long time, she has more and more flavor. Unconsciously, she can penetrate people''s heart.


    When the girl was just received by Shen''s family, he was very young at that time. He really hated her, but he didn''t know when he would turn his eyes around her as long as she was there.


    Shen Yunluo takes out a cigarette to light it. An xiaonuan is too stubborn and never gives in. When he looks at her, he looks like a little hedgehog. Every day, he pricks up his whole body.


    Whoever touches, stabs.


    "Xiaonuan, you don''t want to marry boss Huang. I have a way." Shen Yunluo plays the ash.


    An xiaonuan looks back at him and waits for him. Shen Yunluo says, "marry me."


    An xiaonuan looked at him in surprise and thought that she had heard him wrong, but in a flash, she calmed down and said, "Shen family won''t be agreed. We are brothers and sisters in law. Do you want to * *?"


    "These are not problems. I can solve them. We are not related by blood." Shen Yunluo looked at her seriously and said.


    Ann nodded, "yes, those are not problems The problem is, I don''t want to marry you! "


    With an xiaonuan finished, she went to the seaside. Nothing was a problem. The problem was her heart. Her heart had already installed a man, and it was impossible to install a second one in her life.


    Even if, that man, does not love oneself.

 Chapter 1317

    Even if, she and that man will not have the result.


    What''s the matter? It''s only her business to love him.


    Shen Yunluo came after her, grabbed her arm, pulled her back to her face, and asked, "marry me, you will never have to live such a miserable life, nor be approached to marry the old man!"


    "I''m not here now - woman, don''t you mind that?" An xiaonuan looks at him with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The thing Shen Yunluo regrets most is that she didn''t ask for marriage early and let her find someone to break her own body.


    Because of this, he was always angry, so he didn''t mention marriage with her.


    "What if I say I don''t mind?"


    What can I do if I mind? He doesn''t want to lose her more than he does.


    He just wants to marry her!


    He can''t control the idea!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu didn''t look for an xiaonuan at night, but for Qiao Si. He looked at the bloody dummies that Qiao Si asked people to make. They could really fake it.


    This evening, Huangfu will try to find a way to get rid of Firefox and prevent him from returning to Beiming Sasha.


    Huangfu sat there at night, and couldn''t help but think of an xiaonuan. He is more angry now. An xiaonuan, a woman, has even pulled him black!


    Who does she think she is? Do you really think he can''t live without her?


    He is Huangfu''s night. There are so many women. No one else lives well!


    Huangfu night felt that he really spoiled an xiaonuan recently!


    He will not look for her, let her understand their identity!


    A face suddenly appeared in front of him, scaring Huangfu at night. He raised his hand and beat it. Qiao Si screamed, "what are you doing, brother three?"


    Joe covered one of his eyes with four hands and nearly blew them out.


    "There are so many terrible things here. I will fight if you come out suddenly! Who knows what it is! " Huangfu didn''t say it well.


    Joe four, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the last terror incident in the apartment still left Beiming Sasha scared, she knew that Bai Jingqing was not dead, and she was not so afraid.


    That day, Firefox said that it had checked everything in the apartment. Later, she doubted that it might be a nightmare.


    So after hiding for a few days, she came back.


    She drove back to Yuyuan, because she heard that Longxu had miscarried. She was in a very good mood. That little bitch was finally picked up by someone.


    It''s better for Longxu and Beiming han to fight each other, so that she can benefit from this fight.


    Beiming Sasha turns on the radio and plans to listen to a song to relax. Who knows that there is a terrible sound coming from it.


    As soon as Beiming Sasha''s face changed, she immediately wanted to turn it off, but it failed several times. A shadow suddenly appeared in front of her. She looked up and saw a man lying on the front window. Her face was full of blood, and she looked terrible


    Beiming Sasha is scared and yells. She immediately goes to the gear, wants to speed up and throw the ghost down. But when she touches the gear lever, she feels a warm feeling.


    She turned around and saw a bloody head in the copilot''s seat


    She was scared to scream again. She was scared to break her courage. Although Sasa in the northern underworld was arrogant and domineering, she was actually very timid.


    Sasha in the North has a blank mind. When she returns to her mind, everything will be peaceful

 Chapter 1318

    There was a beautiful English song on the radio for those who didn''t lie on the window. She looked at the copilot fiercely. It was still very clean. The copilot''s seat was as clean as before.


    Beiming Sasha closed her eyes and then opened them. Everything became horrible again. She screamed again, covering her ears and lying on the steering wheel.


    When she opened her eyes, everything was peaceful again. There were no things. There were dim yellow street lights around her. Occasionally, there were normal cars passing by.


    Beiming Sasha hurriedly put on gear and started. She wished she could fly back to Yuyuan now. She opened a distance and suddenly began to breathe cold air behind her


    And the voice of "silk" came. Salsa of Beiming didn''t dare to turn back. She didn''t even dare to move. She could only step on the accelerator continuously and stepped on the accelerator to the maximum.


    But she couldn''t help looking at the mirror.


    When she saw the bloody man sitting in the back, the man''s face was more horrible and terrifying. Nevertheless, she could see that it was Bai Jingqing''s appearance


    He was slowly approaching her, opening his mouth!


    "Ah ah! Don''t bite me, don''t bite me, I didn''t hit you! It wasn''t me! You go to the man who hit you! " Beiming Sasha is scared to break her courage. She keeps on filling the gas door.


    The news of Bai Jingqing is well protected by the northern cold. It''s only known that Bai Jingqing is seriously injured outside, but no one knows what it is now.


    It''s even more impossible for Beiming Sasha to know. She thought Bai Jingqing was too hurt to die. She came to avenge her


    Beiming Sasha almost drives the car. She is still accelerating. Suddenly, a person appears in front of her. The person is wearing a white coat, which is obviously a famous doctor. The person suddenly turns around and smiles at the driving Beiming Sasha


    Beiming Sasha screams again. Bai Jingqing, it''s Bai Jingqing. He really came to avenge himself!


    "Beiming Sasha, you killed me ~ ~ do you still want to hit me for the second time ~ ~"


    there was a gloomy and horrible voice behind her. There was a blank in Beiming Sasha''s mind. She suddenly hit the steering wheel to avoid the front "Bai Jingqing".


    The red luxury car hit the electric pole on the side of the road. The car''s head was seriously deformed. Beiming Sasha was also knocked out in the car, and the blood on her head flowed continuously.


    Huangfu came to see salsa at night. The airbags of the car were all knocked open. It seemed that she was hurt a lot, but she was still alive and moving. Her face was full of blood.


    "You deserve it!" Huangfu scolded and left with Qiao Si.


    Beiming Sasha is no better than Gu Yunci and the former Peng pan. It''s not a simple thing to clean up and really move her.


    If someone finds out, he may get into trouble.


    This road section has been sealed by Huangfu night''s order, and the cars just passed are just to confuse Beiming Sasha.


    If she dies like this, she deserves it!


    Beiming Sasha was found by the bodyguards returning to the jade garden. This road is the only way to go to the jade garden. When the bodyguards saw her car, they ran down to check it. They immediately called the first aid hotline and informed the people of the jade garden.


    Beiming Sasha''s injury is light, but it can''t be as serious as Bai Jingqing''s. her main injury is her head, plus her blood loss is too much.


    Rong Pinyan gets the news and rushes to the hospital immediately. She informs Beiming Wuji that she has been scolded directly by him. Beiming Wuji himself has also been hurt. Moreover, he is all in longlifelike''s body. There is no air traffic control over the life and death of Beiming Sasha.

 Chapter 1319

    Beiming Royal got the news. He ordered people to check the road section where the accident happened. Heiyao personally took people there. Although it seems to be an ordinary accident, there are many doubts.


    But there was a distance between the place of the accident and the intersection. There was no camera on the road. Heiyao went to look for passing vehicles and asked if he found anything unusual or witnessed the accident.


    Those drivers were all Huangfu night people, who said they didn''t find out.


    So I can''t find out anything for a while. I can only deal with it as an ordinary car accident.


    I really want to know the situation at that time. I can only wait for the North Ming Sasha to wake up.


    Rong Pinyan is going to cry and faint, not only because his daughter was injured in a car accident, but also because his attitude is too hurtful, even for the sake of a lifelike dragon, regardless of the life and death of his own daughter.


    Firefox also came here. He blamed himself very much and regretted that he didn''t protect salsa. Because he knew about Bai Jingqing''s accident, he felt that it had nothing to do with master six, but he had no evidence


    Now, he only hopes that salsa of Beiming can survive the disaster safely, and he will not leave her for half a step.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu excitedly told the story to beiminghan at night, almost hand and foot. Qiao Si felt that the expression was not brilliant enough. He helped to say that the two men were almost the same as the drama.


    "Elder brother, how are you? Are you satisfied with this action?" Huangfu blinked at night with big eyes and a look of praise.


    "Did you two destroy everything? You can''t let Beiming find out anything. " Asked the cold in the north.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all burnt. I can''t find it out in four short periods." Huangfu is very confident at night.


    "That''s good. You go out first."


    "Joe four, you go back first." Huangfu winked at Qiao Si at night.


    "OK, I''ll go back first. Call me if you have something." Josie got up and left.


    After Qiao four left, Huangfu night asked Lian qingruo to send in two cups of tea. Huangfu night asked, "elder brother, now the dragon family has completely stopped lending to Shengming group. What are you going to do?"


    Because of the Dragon lifelike event, the Dragon father was furious and stopped all the loans of Shengming group. Now many projects have to be stopped.


    "Take a break." Beiming cold light back a sentence.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    It''s a big brother, powerful enough!


    The Dragon father''s doing this can be said to hurt the enemy by himself. Does the Dragon father really think Shengming group is afraid of him?


    The capital of Longjia bank in Shengming group has reached 40% of the bank''s assets. Shengming group and Longshi bank are now both prosperous and damaged.


    No, Longjia bank will fail, and Shengming group will be OK, but it''s just to lose some money.


    It''s stupid for the Dragon father to do so.


    Beiming cold is more clear in his heart. When his father did this, the old man of the dragon family didn''t know. If he did, he would be furious.


    So, he''s not in a hurry


    "Let me ask you a question What''s the gift for my first visit to my mother-in-law''s house? " Beiming cold suddenly asked a question, which forced Huangfu to ask at night.


    What''s the situation? How do you suddenly ask about going to my mother-in-law''s house?


    Don''t you


    Big brother is going to visit his beloved home and her mother?!


    "Dear! What''s more, what''s more! Of course, the most important thing is to have a sincere! You should let the future mother-in-law feel your sincerity to her daughter! " Huangfu replied very seriously.

 Chapter 1320

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Elder brother, does your mother know who you are now?" Huangfu asked at night.


    "I don''t know. Seeing her mother''s attitude, I don''t want her to make boyfriend too early."


    Beiming Han is very sure about this. Maybe he helped their mother and daughter twice, so her mother reluctantly acquiesced to his relationship with Gu.


    "I think you should show your identity!" Huangfu felt that no one could resist the identity of beiminghan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold helplessly stares at him. If he can''t come to the door, he will say that he is from Beiming family. Isn''t that strange?


    Expensive things


    In fact, what he wanted to give them was a big house, which he thought was too small.


    But the little girl didn''t agree.


    He has to think about what he wants to give.


    At the weekend, Gu Qingxin takes Bei Minghan to her home.


    Lin Yin has been at home recently and has not gone out. She goes out to buy vegetables once a few days. She is afraid that she will be found by Lingyun''s people.


    Lin Yin naturally knows the strength of the northern Ming family.


    So she had to be extra careful.


    Lin Yin is reluctant to come back with her boyfriend when her daughter says she wants to. But considering that Beiming people are really good, she has no objection. But she has to observe again.


    Today, Beiming cold brought a lot of gifts, and almost half of their living room was filled with many things.


    Lin Yin looks at this move. Is it because she wants to propose marriage to her to marry her daughter?


    Lin Yin immediately became alert. She would not agree with her daughter''s marriage so early.


    Marriage requires at least graduating from college, after the age of 25.


    "Mom, we bought some vegetables by the way. Let''s cook at home tonight." Goo went over and took his mother''s arm.


    "Of course. It''s comfortable to eat out." Lin Yin agrees.


    After saying hello to Lin Yin, Gu made tea for him and went to the kitchen.


    "Why do you suddenly want to bring him here?" Lin Yin''s tone was a little dissatisfied.


    "Mom, I have something to tell you today. I''ll let you know after dinner." Gu went to wash the dishes.


    "Mind, may I go to your bedroom?" Beiming cold came over and asked, he wants to see the album he loves, he especially likes to see her when she was a child.


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold went to her bedroom alone and went to look for her album.


    Heart? It''s so close.


    Lin Yin looks at her daughter as a happy little woman, but sighs. She also came from a young age. She can see that Gu Qingxin really loves this man.


    Beiming cold is also true to her.


    A person''s eyes can''t deceive people. When Beiming cold looks at his daughter, it seems that the whole world has disappeared as if she is the only one.


    Beiming cold just went to the bedroom to look at the album, and then came to the kitchen to help.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to go. At last, Gu Qingxin can''t help it. He persuades Lin Yin to have a rest.


    Lin Yin answered and left the kitchen. She sorted out the things from the cold in the north.


    When she saw what was happening in Beiming cold zone, she was surprised. She knew that Beiming cold was not an ordinary person, but the value of these things was too high. This was not the food gift box she wanted at all. There were real estate, valuable jewelry and various high-end supplements in it

 Chapter 1321

    Lin Yin didn''t say anything but frowned at the kitchen and went back to her room.


    "My heart, it''s hard for you." Beiming coldly hugs her behind her.


    "You and my mother are the most important people in my life. I work for you. I am the happiest. How can I work hard?" Gu fell in love and turned around. Beiming cold kissed her little mouth.


    "It''s the luckiest thing for me to have you in my life."


    "Then you should cherish me and protect me. If you dare to make me sad, I won''t forgive you." Gu Qingxin said deliberately.


    "No matter what happens, you can''t forgive me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that too overbearing?


    "Well, go get the plate. It''s ready to go." Gu chuckles and orders the young master to work.


    For the first time, the two cooperated for a meal. Of course, beiminghan played first, but he still felt very fulfilled.


    When the meal was served, Gu went to ask Lin Yin to come out for dinner.


    There were few words from Beiming cold, but he took the initiative to take Lin Yin''s food and just said a few words to her according to Huangfu''s night teaching.


    Gu Qingxin feels his discomfort, holds his hand under the table, blinks at him and tells him that he is doing well.


    Beiming Han smiles. Lin Yin looks at her daughter and the man, and knows that they can''t expect to be separated in their lives.


    Unless, life and death.


    If this small north can really be good to her daughter, then she can only bless.


    "Xiaobei, I don''t know what you do yet? Where do you live? Who else is in your family? " For the first time, Lin Yin took Gu''s love affair seriously.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes flashed a surprise look. She looked northward and told him with her eyes that his mother agreed with him.


    "I''m working in my own company. I live in my own house and have a grandfather at home." Beiming cold directly ignored Beiming Wuji.


    The man never took care of him.


    "And your parents?"


    It''s about her daughter and life-long happiness. She has to ask.


    "I haven''t seen my mother, father Never mind me. I have no feelings with him. " Beiming cold doesn''t want to hide.


    "Well What''s your family name? Is it Bei? " Lin Yin asked.


    Beiming cold shakes his head, "our family name is Beiming..."


    In a word, Lin Yin''s expression froze completely, and her chopsticks fell.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Gu took his mother''s hand nervously and frowned at her.


    Lin Yin stares at Beiming cold. He is a member of Beiming family.


    Beiming family


    In Ming City, there is only one Beiming cold family. There is no one else''s surname except the Beiming family.


    "What''s your grandfather''s name?" Lin Yingji tries to control her mood.


    "My grandfather''s name is Beiming Lingyun, and my father''s name is Beiming Wuji." Beiming cold looked at the woman sitting opposite and noticed something wrong with her.


    "Fall in love, I''m a little sick. Go back first." Lin Yin suddenly stood up, turned around and walked into her room.


    She even had a moment''s blank in her mind, such familiar names as Beiming Lingyun and Beiming Wuji reappeared in her life without warning.


    Gu Qingxin also felt something wrong with her mother. She took a look at the same thoughtful man, got up and went to Lin Yin''s bedroom, knocked on the door gently, "how are you, mom? Do you want to go to the hospital. "

 Chapter 1322

    "No, you go back first!" Lin Yin''s voice is firm.


    Gu Qingxin hears that mom should be OK, but what''s wrong with her? How can I just listen to Beiming cold''s family affairs and become like this?


    Beiming cold stood up and said, "let''s go first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is actually a little uneasy about her mother, but seeing the cold appearance of Beiming, she has no intention of staying overnight.


    "Mom, let''s go back first. If you are hungry, remember to eat the food hot." Gu confided in Lin Yin for a few words, and left with Beiming cold.


    Up to the car, neither of them spoke. Gu Qingxin turned his head and just wanted to open his mouth, his lips were blocked by the cold of the north. He clasped her back brain with one hand, kissed her forcefully, and his tongue went into her small mouth, eager to absorb the taste of her own.


    He didn''t let go of her until Gu fell in love with lack of oxygen.


    "Ah Han Are you okay? Not happy? " Gu Qingxin breathes hard and holds his face in his hands.


    "No." Beiming Han holds her hand and kisses her lips.


    "My mother may have something on her mind. She doesn''t mean she doesn''t like you." Goo explains.


    "I know..." Beiming cold tightly hugged her and let her lean on her chest.


    Not only know, but also know her mother''s change, because he is a Beiming family.


    Does her mother have anything to do with the Beiming family?


    No matter what it is, he doesn''t want to know, and he won''t allow it to affect his relationship with Gu.


    After going back, Gu Qingxin was tossed by him involuntarily. She was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to move. He took her to wash and wash her. When he went back to bed, Gu Qingxin would sleep in his arms.


    However, he could not sleep. Lin Yin''s reaction today made him feel uneasy, as if something was going to happen.


    From the reflection she heard from the northern Ming family, it seems that she has a feud with the northern Ming family, but there are definitely not a few enemies of the northern Ming family. Lin Yin, a woman, can have any feud with the northern Ming Han.


    No matter what it is, Beiming cold doesn''t allow her to affect his feelings with the little girl, because she is the little girl''s mother, so he respects her. If she dares to destroy him and care for her, he won''t be polite to her any more.


    He will eliminate all the people and things that threaten him and goo!


    Beiming cold hugged the sleeping girl tightly and looked down at the girl in her arms. Her eyes were closed tightly. Her eyelashes were very long and her breath was even. It was as thin as a transparent nose wing. The hot breath blew on his chest and let his chest warm.


    Mind, don''t leave me, don''t leave me, otherwise, I don''t know if I will go mad, become a devil, or Destroy the world.


    ¡­¡­


    After Beiming Sasha woke up, she began to scream. She kept talking nonsense. She was obviously scared by yesterday.


    Now in front of her, she kept flashing those horrible pictures. She fell off the bed, and went to the bottom of the bed in fear. She kept shouting, "don''t hurt me, don''t hurt me, I didn''t do it, I didn''t hit you, go away!"


    "Sasha, Sasha What''s the matter with you, daughter? Come out quickly. I''m mom. You''re safe now. " Face product Yan nervous to pull daughter.

 Chapter 1323

    "Miss, it''s Firefox. I''ll protect you. This is the hospital. There''s nothing!" Firefox grabs her arm and tries to pull her out.


    "Ah ah! Damn it! Ah! Get out of the way Beiming Sasha screams madly again, and her body keeps bumping under the bed.


    Firefox only felt a strong stabbing pain in his wrist. No matter how tough he was, the blue tendons on his forehead were all coming out.


    "Miss Calm down! " Looking at her crazy look, Firefox just felt that her heart was going to hurt.


    Beiming Sasha finally loosened her wrist and bit Firefox, but he looked at the blood on Firefox''s wrist as if those things were flying towards her last night.


    "Blood Blood Help! I didn''t hit you. Don''t come to me! "


    Rong Pinyan looks at her daughter with tears, hands on her chest, and her whole body is shaking.


    The doctor had no choice but to calm her down, he could only give her sedative drugs.


    After Beiming Sasha fainted, Firefox took her out of the bed.


    "What''s the matter! What''s the matter with my daughter? How do you doctors see doctors! " Rong Pinyan points to the medical staff in front of her with trembling fingers.


    "Now the patient is obviously suffering from mental problems. I suggest you go to the psychiatry department to have a look." The doctor said dutifully.


    "What psychiatry, you don''t talk nonsense, my daughter is very good!" Rong Pinyan can''t accept the problem of her daughter''s mind.


    "Madam, don''t worry, miss. This situation is only temporary. She will be fine when she is sober." Firefox''s wrists are still bleeding.


    Rong pin Yan''s chest heaved violently. She turned to look at her daughter, who was sleeping again on the bed. Her body was still shaking.


    What can salsa do if she really has mental problems!


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the monitor, Huangfu jumped into Rumba happily at night. He felt that he had done a perfect job this time. The bitch, salsa of Beiming, was finally rewarded!


    However, compared with the sufferings of her second brother, her little wound is nothing at all. Beiming Sasha, please wait for me. There are more interesting things waiting for you next.


    How long does it take to scare a normal person into a real mental illness?


    Huangfu couldn''t wait for a moment.


    His mobile phone rings, he stops the dancing devil and takes out his mobile phone anxiously. He thinks that an xiaonuan will call him, and she will confess to him, and tell him that she is wrong. She should not leave without saying a word, or turn him black and ignore him.


    In that case, he will consider forgiving her.


    However, when he saw the phone call, his heart was like a stone thrown into the abyss, falling rapidly.


    Not an xiaonuan, but Shen yundai.


    Huangfu didn''t want to pick it up, but after thinking about her relationship with an xiaonuan, he picked it up.


    "Hello, yundai, what''s up?"


    "Night, do you have time today? I want to treat you to a meal. "


    "I''m afraid not today. I have dinner tonight. You Another family dinner? " Huangfu asked at night if xiaonuan would go.


    "No Alas, don''t mention that our family has fallen out now. It''s impossible to have a family dinner for the time being. " Shen yundai''s voice seemed very distressed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Huangfu''s eyebrows wrinkled at night.


    "My eldest brother suddenly said he would marry my stepsister Ann xiaonuan."


    Shen yundai''s lips are hooked up. She is to let Huangfu know that an xiaonuan is a mean woman who even seduces her big brother in name.

 Chapter 1324

    On the way back to the attic, Ann xiaonuan is stopped by two people in black. Ann xiaonuan''s heart is slightly shocked, thinking, it''s over. What''s wrong with her this time?!


    She turned and wanted to run. Behind her stood two men in black.


    Two minutes later, in the narrow alley, the girl''s scream, the man''s sullen hum and the pain voice came continuously.


    The shoes of an xiaonuan''s running were all lost, and finally they were caught by these four people and stuffed into a car.


    Ann small warm with a wolf spray, facing the people will spray, but when she saw the car sitting in the Huangfu night, the action stopped.


    "How are you?!" Ann is still breathing. The anti wolf spray on her hand has come down. She raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    For such a short time, she was sweating all over her body and her chest was heaving with excitement.


    It really scared her to death!


    Huangfu heard these four words at night, and the fire immediately came up. What is "how is he?"


    Why can''t it be him?


    This damned woman is really tired of living!


    Mingming would strangle her if she wanted to see her, but looking at her undulating chest and the fragrant sweat on her white neck, Huangfu''s body at night reflected strongly.


    Huangfu immediately pounced on her wolf at night. He did not strangle her. It was the same with dry death!


    ''s anti wolf spray on ANN''s warm hands fell on the car, and the body was pressed down by him. Huang Fu was pulling her clothes excitedly at night.


    "Huangfu night, what are you doing?" An xiaonuan is slightly annoyed.


    "Of course it''s for you!" Huangfu replied without hesitation, but what kind of jeans does this damned woman wear? It''s hard to take off.


    At last, if you can''t take it off, you can tear it. Ann''s meat is cut and hurt.


    "Huangfu night, calm down. Since your girlfriend is back, you can''t do this to me any more!" An xiaonuan pushes him hard, but the man is just like a bull. She can''t push at all.


    "Ann xiaonuan, you are enough. Don''t make excuses for yourself! It''s your own problem! Even push me! "


    Huangfu was furious at the night. The woman was going to marry her stepbrother. She dared to pretend to him.


    An xiaonuan and his height gap is too big. If Huangfu kisses her at night, he can''t be her.


    Huangfu held her in his arms at night and let her sit on the sofa. He kissed her with a low hand. It was almost the same. He bit her heavily on her lips


    "Blackmail me?"


    An Xiaowen''s face was white with pain. He struggled desperately and beat him with both hands. "You go out Go out What a pain... "


    An Xiaowen''s cold sweat is coming out. She dare not breathe in the pain. Doesn''t this bastard know how old he is?


    Ann felt that she was going to die, and her sweat kept coming out.


    The sound of warmth and ignorance keeps ringing in the narrow carriage


    Huangfu is really crazy at night. Playing with her in a different way, Ann xiaonuan can do nothing but cry. She is like a fish on a plank, which he can kill.


    Huangfu didn''t know how far she and Shen Yunluo had developed. They were going to get married?


    Has she ever done anything with that man?


    What position does the man want her in?


    Is Ann xiaonuan very happy with that man, so she wants to marry him?


    These problems kept circling in Huangfu''s mind and made him completely mad.

 Chapter 1325

    "Where are you and him?" Lin Yin covered her chest and felt that she was going to faint.


    "Mom We... " Gu Qingxin doesn''t know how to tell his mother that she has married him.


    "No matter where you go, stop, break up, break up at once!" Lin Yin stood up excitedly and sat back because of lack of oxygen in her head.


    "Why? Why let''s break up? You have to give me a reason! " Gu Qingxin also stands up in a hurry.


    Gu Qingxin is on the phone now. He doesn''t notice that Beiming cold is standing behind her. He listens to her.


    The expression of Beiming cold is getting colder and colder, and the air conditioning on his body is getting more and more sufficient. Break up? Her mother even let her break up with herself!


    "You''ll understand later. In short, you can''t be with him." Lin Yin felt more and more pain in her chest. She had to hang up first.


    "Hello, Hello, mom..." Gu is anxiously looking at his mobile phone. When he turns around, he finds Beiming cold standing behind him.


    Her head is buzzing for a while. Just now she has a conversation with her mother. He has heard it?


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly walked over, nervously holding his hand, and said, "my mother must have some misunderstandings. Don''t be angry. I''ll persuade her."


    "Well, would you agree to break up?" The North Ming cold hugged her waist and asked.


    "Of course not." Gu Qingxin immediately shakes his head.


    Beiming cold bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead


    He put her in his arms, and there was a chill in his eyes when he couldn''t see her.


    Beiming cold sent Gu to school. He drove to the hospital and went to Bai Jingqing''s ward.


    Bai Jingqing is much better now. He can sit up. Seeing him come in, Bai Jingqing asks with a smile, "elder brother, how about going to my beloved home to see my mother-in-law yesterday?"


    Cold in the north, "..."


    I don''t need to ask, but I know it was Huangfu night.


    Beiming cold gives Bai Jingqing a wink. Bai Jingqing sees that elder brother has something to say to him. He turns his head and says to Bai shallowly, "shallowly, go to the doctor and ask if I want to have a treatment today?"


    "Good." Bai shallowly also saw that two people had something to say and left the ward.


    "Big brother, what''s up?" Bai Jingqing''s expression immediately became dignified.


    "Help me figure out a way to get rid of a person''s fragmented memory." Said Beiming cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing wondered, what do you mean?


    "It''s not impossible, but there will be some risks It doesn''t have to last. It depends on the willpower of that man. "


    "What method?" Beiming cold can''t control so much now. Lin Yin is a devoted mother. He can''t really do anything about her. He can only get rid of her memory last night.


    "You can try hypnosis. It''s the only way, but it''s not necessarily successful. In that sentence, it depends on the willpower of this person, and the biggest drawback is that it can''t last forever." Bai Jingqing said with a frown.


    "Don''t worry so much, you can do it."


    Beiming cold told me about yesterday.


    Bai Jingqing hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help asking, "brother, don''t you want to know Why does a devoted mother do it? "


    "I don''t need to know! No matter what, I will not let Gu leave me! No reason! " The tone of Beiming cold is firm.

 Chapter 1326

    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Now that Beiming cold has decided, Bai Jingqing can only do it. He contacted a world top hypnotist. Beiming cold said that Huangfu should do it at night and let him feel at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly wants to go to the doctor''s office to ask something. Before she arrives, her arm is caught. She looks back and sees Bai Ruiqing.


    Bai Ruiqing has been discharged from the hospital. Bai shallowly didn''t expect to meet him.


    "Bai Ruiqing, what are you doing?" The brow of white shallow frown.


    Bai Ruiqing takes her to the stairwell.


    "What do you say I do? My dear wife! " Bai Ruiqing lowered his head and kissed her.


    "Beiming cold can be here. Are you sure you want to do this?" White shallow slant head to avoid him, cold Yang lip.


    In a word, let Bai Ruiqing''s body freeze. If it''s elder brother, he tells elder brother that Bai shallowly is his wife, and elder brother should not really hurt himself.


    But if it''s the night of Beiming cold and Huangfu


    He really can''t mess around. Those two don''t care about his life or death.


    He had to be crippled.


    "OK! Elder brother is almost recovered now. You should go back with me. " Bai Ruiqing holds her and questions.


    "What are you going back for?" Bai shallowly pushes him away with force, and deliberately presses his hand on his wound.


    Bai Rui Qingtong''s face turned white all of a sudden. He didn''t expect Bai shallowly to be so cruel now. Although he was discharged from the hospital, the wound didn''t last for a month or two.


    She even pressed his wound!


    "What did you say to go back for? We''ve been married for so long, and it''s time for us to get round! " Bai Ruiqing''s eyes turn cold.


    He knows Bai shallow hates him now!


    "I promise to ask you for the license, and promise you not to let Bai Jingqing doubt the donation of liver. I didn''t promise you what room to round with you." White shallow sneer at him.


    "What a fool do you pretend to be! You are the husband and wife! Now that you are my wife, you have an obligation to fulfill your husband and wife''s obligations. " Bai Rui holds his hand over his wound.


    "Don''t you know that there''s a word in the law for" strong rape in marriage "? You can''t touch me if I don''t want to! Otherwise, I will accuse you of rape! " White shallow will never have a slightest flinch to him again.


    "White! Shallow! Shallow! " Bai Ruiqing is biting her teeth and calling her name. Does she hate him to this extent now? Even to speak ill of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly looks up and stares at him. There is no fear in his eyes. He thinks that she has changed. She doesn''t think that he is no longer the sun shy big boy she knows.


    Even if he was the one who was hurt, he also lied to her.


    What''s more, Bai doesn''t think that being hurt is the reason to change his nature.


    Love also encountered betrayal, but she still maintains a pure heart, good treatment of everyone around, with a good mood to look at everything around.


    "Believe it or not, I will tell my elder brother now that you are my wife now! I''ll see how he chooses! " Bai Ruiqing turns around angrily to go to Bai Jingqing''s ward.


    "You go Now Beiming is cold in it. If you are not afraid of it, go and say it. "


    As long as Beiming is cold, Bai is not afraid of him.


    If he dare to say things now, she believes that someone will clean up Bai Jingqing and her!

 Chapter 1327

    "Bai Ruiqing, if I were you, I would go back first and wait for Bai Jingqing to recover. Come back when I have a showdown with him! It won''t do you any good to come now. "


    White shallow finish saying, then left the stairwell.


    When she came out, the expression on her face changed, and she didn''t want to make herself into a confrontation with people everywhere.


    In fact, she doesn''t like this kind of her, but now Bai Jingqing is injured. For her and Bai Jingqing, she can only fight like a soldier.


    And that person, or her former most adored senior, is Bai Jingqing''s favorite brother.


    When Bai shallowly went back, Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing had finished everything. Soon after Bai shallowly came in, Bai Ruiqing came in.


    He looked at Bai Jingqing with a smile on his face and cried out with concern, "how are you, brother? Brother Han, you are here, too. "


    Bai shallowly knows that Bai Ruiqing dare not come here. He sits down and cuts fruit for Bai Jingqing.


    Beiming cold was worried about Gu Qingxin. He was afraid that the girl would be confused. He said a few words to Bai Jingqing and left the ward.


    "Ruiqing, why did you run around again? How did the wound recover?" Bai Jingqing looks at his brother worried.


    "It''s good. It''s all right not to do strenuous exercise." Bai Ruiqing sat down.


    "That''s good." Bai Jingqing nodded, turned his head and looked at Bai shallowly, and said, "shallowly, pour a cup of tea for Ruiqing."


    "Oh." Bai shallowly replied and got up to pour tea.


    "Shallow, don''t be so polite. I''ll sit down and leave."


    Bai shallow sat back and said, "he doesn''t drink."


    Bai Jingqing looks at her helplessly and dotes on her. She turns to talk to Bai Ruiqing, and tells him something to pay attention to.


    After Bai Ruiqing left, Bai Jingqing began to sigh again, saying that he had wrongly blamed Bai Ruiqing. At the critical moment of life and death, he could see the heart of the people most.


    Bai shallowly looks at his chattering thin lips, and has regarded Bai Ruiqing as his benefactor. I wish I could give him everything.


    White shallow really can''t listen to go on, close to past then kissed his thin lip, blocked the words behind him.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes widened. Bai shallowly just wanted to kiss him. He didn''t want to talk anymore. He didn''t recognize his benefactor. But


    I haven''t kissed him for a long time. Bai shallowly missed his taste.


    Bai shallowly lies there and starts to kiss him slowly. Bai Jingqing is completely ignorant, but she is obedient to let her kiss.


    White light tongue Prys open his teeth, starts desperately absorbing his taste, strong hormone breath, Bai Jingqing is like a mint, always has a fresh taste


    Bai Jingqing finally reflected and began to respond to her. He really hated the bitch of Beiming salsa!


    Now kissing her wantonly, Bai Jingqing thought it was the happiest thing in the world.


    In the future, he will never allow anyone to do anything to stop him from being with Bai shallowly!


    No one can!


    White shallow slowly left his lips, the back of the brain was pressed, she was pressed back by him, continue to kiss.


    However, although Bai Jingqing is injured, he is still a normal man, and still loves her normal man.


    Two people kiss like this, let him already have a reaction.


    But his body is not allowed. When Bai shallowly left, Bai Jingqing looked at her discontentedly, wronged like a child.

 Chapter 1328

    White shallow understand his meaning, this man, every day energetic with take spring - medicine, she kissed him like this, he will think.


    However, he is still recuperating. It''s so serious that he doesn''t forget to think about it. It''s too outrageous.


    It would be a shame to be known!


    What did she become?


    Others will only say that she wants to be dissatisfied and actively seduces him who is seriously injured.


    "Shallow." Bai Jingqing couldn''t help it at last. He called her hoarse.


    "You''re hurt now. You can''t move." Bai shallowly glared at him and warned him to be honest.


    "I don''t move. Please help me. It''s hard."


    Bai Jingqing hasn''t touched her since he was seriously injured. He is actually restraining himself every day. The pain also reduces his feeling, but


    "If you kiss me, you have to be responsible for me. You can''t let me solve it by myself, can you?" Bai Jingqing has a kind of abnormal flush on his cheek, which shows that he is holding it.


    White and shallow, "..."


    "Then I''ll do it myself." Bai Jingqing is sure to eat Bai shallowly. He will not give up to let him suffer. His hand stretches out, but because of the injury on his body, he frowns.


    "Wait a minute." Bai shallowly hurriedly stopped him. The most serious injury to him was his upper body. This was chaos.


    Bai Jingqing looked at her, eyes more grievance, white shallow helpless, "I can help you, but you have to promise not excited."


    "Guarantee." Bai Jingqing had a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Jingqing is half lying now. After all, he has been raised for such a long time and his injuries are much better. The doctor said that if he recovers like this, he will be able to get out of bed in another three or four days.


    White shallow helpless, she went to lock the door, she does not want to be in the middle of the crowd ah!


    It''s scary.


    "Shallow, quick, quick." Bai Jingqing urges her. He can''t stand it.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Listening to the man''s sexy voice, Bai shallowly couldn''t help thinking, if Bai Jingqing knew that she was his sister-in-law now, what would he do?


    Will it make him feel more exciting, or will it drive her away at once?


    Bai shallowly doesn''t know. Although she knows that Bai Jingqing loves herself very much, in fact, her heart is still uneasy. After all, she really understands with Bai Ruiqing.


    After all, Bai Jingqing still loves his family and cares about his brother.


    She is not sure how he will choose at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold went back from the hospital, Gu fell in love with Lin Yin and was stopped by him. He would never allow Lin Yin to have a chance to destroy him and Gu fell in love with him.


    "Ah Han, why are you back?"


    Gu Qingxin also knows Beiming cold''s temper. His possessive desire is terrible. This is where Gu Qingxin is worried. She is afraid that her mother will annoy Beiming cold.


    Mom and he are the most important people to her. She doesn''t want them to be enemies.


    I don''t want Beiming cold to treat his mother as an enemy.


    "By the way, come and see you." Said Beiming cold.

 Chapter 1329

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    He is clearly afraid of going home, meeting his mother and being told to break up with him by his mother''s sleeping clothes, right?


    "Ah Han, we are husband and wife now. I won''t leave you easily." Gu put his heart around his neck and assured him.


    "Get rid of easy words." Beiming cold looked at her seriously.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "My mother is definitely not against you. She was always against my boyfriend."


    "Well." Beiming is cold and stuffy.


    "Maybe, she also has her own difficulties. Would you promise me not to be angry with her?" Gu is very interested in discussing with him.


    "No."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin feels that there is something wrong with him, but he can''t say what''s wrong. He only hopes that this matter won''t affect everyone''s life.


    Because of Beiming cold''s insistence, Gu Qingxin couldn''t go home, so he had to go to the company with him first.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study of the presidential palace, Beiming Royal is also very busy recently, so he only went to the hospital to see Beiming Sasha once, and he always asked Heiyao to secretly investigate the incident of Beiming Sasha.


    That night, Huangfu did it cleanly and in a short time, so Heiyao couldn''t find anything, but he found another thing.


    It''s Bai Jingqing''s accident. He reported it to the northern Ming Yu.


    The mastermind of this event is salsa of Beiming.


    After Beiming Royal listened, his brow tightened tightly, and he almost broke the pen in his hand.


    What a disgrace!


    "Sir, although we can''t find out anything about that night''s event, we should have done it less than six times through speculation. Of course, this can only be regarded as a kind of speculation without evidence."


    In fact, Heiyao has basically determined that this is what Beiming cold did.


    "You go out, that''s all." The northern Ming imperial family put down his pen.


    "Yes!" Black Yao turns and leaves.


    When Beiming Yu sat in his chair, he suddenly felt a little tired. Even if it was really made by Beiming cold, it was really too light for Beiming cold to deal with Sasha.


    How could he have such a stupid sister!


    Dare to harm Bai Jingqing!


    Beimingyu stood up and went to the partial hall to change his clothes and went out.


    Mu nanshang had just made dinner for dinner, when the door bell rang, his brow wrinkled, and he got up and went to the door to look out.


    When he saw the people outside, he took a breath. What happened to beimingyu?


    "Open the door, or I''ll break it." Beiming imperial slapped the gate twice.


    Mu Nansheng can only open the door of the apartment and let him in.


    "Why are you here? Are you not afraid to be seen? " Mu Nansheng has really convinced this guy.


    "There''s a bar. I want to drink." When Beiming imperial entered, he went to the wine cabinet.


    Mu Nansheng, "..."


    Since he became a presidential candidate, Beiming Yu has worked hard to do everything well, for fear of being photographed with a little negative news, he will lose everything.


    Only in front of Mu nanshang can he be himself at ease.


    Beiming Royal came to the restaurant and politely picked up mu nanshang''s used chopsticks to eat and drink at the same time. His glasses were also thrown aside and his coat was taken off and thrown to the ground. There was no president at all.


    Mu nanshang saw that he should have something on his mind, but he didn''t care about him. He left it to him.


    He went to get another set of chopsticks and sat down to eat for himself.

 Chapter 1330

    "Eat." Beiming cold reached out and touched her head.


    Gu Qingxin is afraid that he will be angry with his mother. Seeing that he hasn''t, he is finally relieved.


    After breakfast, Beiming cold went home with Gu Qingxin. Downstairs, Beiming cold let her go up. He said that Lin Yin would not be happy to see him.


    Gu fell in love with her and thought for a while. She turned around and wanted to leave. Beiming cold pulled her back again and told her, "if your mother doesn''t mention it, you should not mention me in front of her, so as not to make her angry again."


    "Good." Gu was moved to look at him and hugged him and kissed him.


    After Gu Qingxin leaves, Beiming''s cold eyes are cold without a trace of temperature. If he doesn''t succeed, he can only use forced means.


    After Gu Qingxin comes home, Lin Yin has just finished her breakfast. She always feels like she has forgotten something, but she can''t remember what it is.


    It made her sick all over.


    Gu Qingxin opens the door and calls her, "Mom, have you had breakfast?"


    "Fall in love, you come back, have you eaten? I''ll do something for you. " Lin Yin asked with concern.


    "I''ve had it, mom. Come and sit down." Gu Qingxin takes his mother''s hand and enters the living room.


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? Why so serious? " Lin Yin looks at her daughter.


    "Mom, can you tell me why? Why do you want me to break up with him? " Gu Qingxin holds her mother''s hand tightly, with pain in her eyes.


    "What? I want you to break up? " Lin Yin looks at her daughter in surprise. She doesn''t remember.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    What''s the situation? When I called yesterday, my mother firmly asked her to break up with Beiming cold. How could it be that I didn''t say it today.


    Of course, Gu Qingxin didn''t dare to ask this question again, nor did he mention Beiming cold. After talking with Lin Yin for a while, he said that he had to go to school to leave.


    Gu fell in love with the car. Beiming cold hugged her and asked, "how did you talk to your mother?"


    "Ah Han, how do I feel that my mother is a little out of place? She seems to have no memory of letting me break up with you!" Gu looks at him nervously.


    "And then what did you say?" Asked the North hell cold, gazing at her.


    "I didn''t dare to continue later. I moved the topic to another place. Do you think I should ask clearly?"


    Gu Qingxin didn''t think so much at that time. Her mother didn''t object to her and Beiming cold. Of course, she didn''t dare to ask any more.


    "I think your mother told you to break up with me. She should be testing our feelings. She is afraid that we are not serious. Since she didn''t mention it again, she should acquiesce to us." Said Beiming coldly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Then how could she behave as if she didn''t remember at all?"


    "What do you think of her body? Or does she have any discomfort? "


    "That''s not true. She''s normal and has a good face."


    "That''s all right. Isn''t that good now? Don''t talk about me in front of her again. Let''s wait for you to talk to her after graduation. " At last, Beiming is relieved.


    It seems that yesterday''s hypnosis on Linyin worked.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Now it''s the only way to do it. It''s the best if mom doesn''t object to them. She can''t even sleep well since mom let herself break up with Beiming cold that day.


    She didn''t want to be separated from him, not at all!

 Chapter 1331

    Beiming cold didn''t even do his work. All the things were left to Huangfu at night. He accompanied her every day, hugged her and refused to leave for a moment.


    He was so distressed that he even thought of killing the child.


    Gu Qingxin has no strength now. She doesn''t even want to open her eyes because she is too tired.


    But she is most worried about her baby. She really hates herself. She is afraid that she can''t protect her second baby.


    Bai Jingqing has recovered 80% now. Although he is not completely well, he can come out as long as he doesn''t do strenuous exercise.


    He came to see the situation of caregiving, but as a result, this is the normal reflection of pregnancy. There is no other way but to endure the past.


    Beiming cold looks at the girl in his arms who can''t even move. He carefully puts her down and calls Bai Jingqing out.


    "Big brother."


    "Find a way to stop her like this, she will die." Beiming cold is suffering the most pain every day.


    "Big brother, women are pregnant like this. Some people think it''s normal to be big. As long as we survive, we will be OK." Bai Jingqing explains.


    "How long did it last? Ten days? half a month? Or how long? "


    "This It depends on one''s constitution. " Bai Jingqing is helpless now.


    "So you don''t know how long it will take for her to get better?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingqing is really helpless now. He has never seen such a serious pregnancy reaction. Gu Qingxin is the first time to prescribe the medicine. She can''t eat it at all. She can eat more and spit out more.


    "Find a way, you must find a way for me!" Beiming cold now really regret that he didn''t agree with Bai Jingqing and took the child off.


    If he knew that he would let the little girl suffer so much, he would take him away at all costs!


    "If you really can''t eat it, you can only maintain it with nutrient solution." Bai Jingqing has no choice but to give a plan.


    Beiming''s brow was frowning, and he could only say, "what are you going to do?"


    After that, he went back to his bedroom. Now he can''t rest until he can see Gu Qingxin.


    Bai shallowly is accompanying Gu Qingxin, talking with her. When he sees Beiming cold coming back, he immediately stands up. Gu Qingxin sees him and immediately reaches for his arms.


    Beiming cold hugged her to her legs and stared at her haggard face, just like someone was cutting his heart with a knife.


    "Ah Han, don''t always frown. I like to see you smile. Besides, it''s not so serious. Don''t you think I''m also good?" Gu took his face and urged him.


    The brow of Beiming cold frowns tighter, she is all like this, but she is still trying to comfort him.


    How can she do that?


    Bai shallowly looks at the two people who look at each other affectionately, envies unceasingly, and then thinks of her present situation, her eyes turn red, and quietly leaves the room.


    Bai Jingqing was at the door all the time. Seeing her coming out, her eyes were red. She thought she was worried about her heart. She went up to hug her and comforted her. "Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "Well." White shallow choked to answer a, hand lightly hugged him.


    Although Bai Jingqing is recovering well now, he is also like a porcelain doll and can''t stand even a little damage.


    Bai shallowly even hugs him, is careful, for fear that he will hurt him if he tries harder.

 Chapter 1332

    Bai Jingqing, will you get better soon?


    Gu''s mood improved after a week. Now he can drink some milk.


    But her weight is plummeting, down to ten pounds lighter than before she was pregnant, her chin is sharp, her eyes are bigger, but she has no expression, and she looks sick.


    Ye poppy comes to see her once a day. Blue fire accompanies Xiao Yi to play with a few puppies. He never dare to go upstairs.


    The three wolfhounds have grown up. They are no longer puppies. The longer they grow, the more they look like generals. They are heroic.


    It''s just that they don''t have the same personality. General Gao Leng, these three Very second.


    The general covers his face every time he sees these three wolf cubs. He doesn''t want to admit that these three are only his babies!


    Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!


    Mom and Dad, I''m sorry for you ~ ~


    in the bedroom, Gu Lixin hasn''t been out of the door since she has reported serious problems. Today, the weather outside is good, and Gu Lixin can''t lie down.


    "Ah Han, I want to go out. Will you take me out for a walk?" Gu hugged him with all his heart.


    She is really grateful to him now. When the most tragic thing happened to her life, he appeared. Now think about it, at that time, although he was domineering and unreasonable, he was actually helping her all the time.


    If it wasn''t for him, she didn''t know how miserable it would be now.


    It turns out that some things, when viewed later, are totally different from the opposite way of thinking.


    At that time, Beiming cold was clearly the knight who saved her from the heat of water.


    And now he is her patron saint. As long as he is there, she can feel at ease, as if the sky is falling, and she is not afraid.


    "Good." Beiming cold took a thin coat for her to put on and carried her out of the room.


    "Will you carry me on your back? You haven''t recited me. " Take care of your requirements.


    "Good." Beiming cold put her down and squatted down in front of her without hesitation.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the man who can make the most humble gesture in front of himself without hesitation. Her lips bend and lie on his back.


    Beiming cold carried her on her back, but she felt more uncomfortable. She was really light, and she could not feel any weight when she carried her back.


    This hateful child tortured her like this!


    He hates the child!


    Very hate!


    I wish this child would die at once!


    If her condition doesn''t get better, beiminghan will definitely give her an abortion at all costs.


    "Ah Han, don''t blame the baby, will you? He must not have meant it! In fact, I''m not good at my own health. " Gu Qingxin knows that he will complain.


    "You will never be pregnant again."


    He would never want her to be pregnant again, or suffer like this.


    "But I want to give birth to a baby for you. It''s worth the pain. " Gu put his heart around his neck and whispered in his ear.


    "I can have no baby, I can have no one, I just want you." The voice of Beiming is firm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin''s eyes are red. Although the man looks cold and hard, he can hit her heart with a word.


    Beiming cold turned around Beiyuan with Gu on his back, and finally came to the glass flower house.

 Chapter 1333

    Those flowers in the flower house are still bright, and each one is full of life without any trace of withering.


    Gu knows that he is doing all these things.


    She really doubted that he was so good, why would he like her?


    She is obviously not very good. Although she can grow well, she is not unique.


    "Husband, why do you like me?" Gu couldn''t help asking him.


    "I want to sleep." Beiming cold did not hesitate to give her the answer.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "So, you mean Do you really like my body? " Gu is not happy. His voice is higher.


    "You''re the only woman I want to sleep with." After thinking about it, he added another sentence.


    "That''s not the same! So you don''t like me at all, you just want to sleep on me. " Gu Qingxin bites his ear angrily.


    "No? I just want to sleep with you. " Beiming cold carried her to the front, two people face to face.


    "Are you an animal? People are all about feelings. How can you do this? What kind of ghost do you want to sleep? " Goo stares at him angrily.


    "Not good?" Beiming cold frowns at her. He doesn''t understand why she seems dissatisfied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin looks at his serious appearance. It turns out that he is serious!


    And his appearance makes her a little suspicious. She is the one who has problems!


    After two people go back, Gu Qian ignores him and sits on the sofa and sulks.


    This man is really annoying!


    Beiming cold came to hug her, kissed her forehead and said, "well, don''t be angry, I like you just because you are you! There is no other reason. "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    That''s pretty much the same.


    "I don''t want to sleep any more before I like me." Goo asked for a hug around his neck.


    Beiming cold nodded seriously.


    "Well, I forgive you this time." Gu Qingxin is satisfied and laughs.


    "Can I have something else in the evening? Try an egg." Beiminghan discusses with her.


    "Good." Gu Qingxin agrees immediately. Even for the sake of her baby, she has to keep trying.


    On the dinner table, ye poppy and Bai Jingqing were also there. Several people, including Mrs. Li, who was standing at the dinner table, stared at Gu to eat the egg.


    Until she ate all the eggs and drank half a glass of milk


    "How is it? What else would you like to eat? " Beiming cold nervously holds her hand.


    "Stop eating and see if you can digest it." Said Bai Jingqing.


    Gu fell asleep too much and didn''t want to go back to the bedroom, so when they ate, she went to the living room to watch TV.


    She can''t stand the greasy taste now. Beiming cold didn''t follow her this time, but stayed in the restaurant for dinner.


    His nervous palms were sweating for fear that he would pour out what he ate.


    Although he is in the restaurant, his attention is always on the outside.


    Five minutes, ten minutes, fifteen minutes


    Every minute, everyone''s heart is held high, until a meal is finished, the first Beiming cold can''t sit, get up and go back to the living room.


    He walked quickly into the living room and saw Gu Qingxin sitting there watching TV and eating with an orange in his hand.


    Gu Qingxin looked up at him and said, "if I want to eat sour food, aunt Zhou will cut the orange for me."

 Chapter 1334

    Beiming cold slowly came to her and thought she was wrong. In half a month, she hardly ate.


    He''s really afraid it''s his own dream.


    Touch her face, it is hot, he suddenly held her tightly in his arms.


    "Are you ok?" The voice of the cold in the north is slightly quivering.


    "It seems to be ok No more vomiting. " Gu couldn''t help but lean over and kiss him. His cheeks were a little scarlet.


    Gu Qingxin is OK. Everyone is relieved.


    After another week, Gu''s heart is almost restored. As long as he doesn''t eat greasy food with strong taste, he basically won''t eat it again and spit it out.


    Under Gu''s persuasion, Beiming cold also returned to work.


    Bai Jingqing''s body has recovered to 90%, and he has also been discharged from the hospital. For the time being, he can''t work hard and can only do simple things.


    After he was discharged from the hospital, Bai went home. He went to see him occasionally, and the time interval to see him slowly was also extended.


    Bai shallowly doesn''t want to see Bai Jingqing. She thinks he''s crazy. But Bai Ruiqing is the widest gap between her and Bai Jingqing. If they can''t walk, they will never be together.


    At the end of the week, Bai Jingqing asked Bai shallowly to have a meal together. In the days when he was seriously injured, without Bai shallowly''s careful care, Bai Jingqing could not be so fast.


    What''s more, today he also prepared a surprise for Bai shallowly. He is going to propose to her!


    He remembers Bai shallowly saying that she was not happy that he asked Mi Qingwei to marry her. She was jealous and angry.


    He wanted to do it when he was lying in the hospital bed. Finally, when he got better, he could finally achieve it.


    What Bai Jingqing wants is a private room. The private room is very big, with flowers and candlesticks, beautiful music and a very romantic atmosphere.


    Bai shallowly came in, took a sacred fruit from the fruit tray and put it in his mouth, asked, "what day is it today? There''s even a candlelight dinner. "


    "Do you like it?" Bai Jingqing asked with some trepidation.


    "Of course I do." Bai shallowly turned to kiss him.


    "I asked the waiter to serve. We talked while eating." Bai Jingqing kissed her auricle.


    Bai shallowly nodded. She had already guessed his intention. Sitting here, she could not even smile.


    She has no such qualification now. Do you mind Bai Jingqing?


    However, it''s time to have a showdown with him. It''s his attitude that I want to see more.


    If we know that she and Bai Ruiqing have got the marriage license, what will happen to him?


    Will you just leave her?


    The waiter served the food well, and a bunch of beautiful flowers were sent to Bai shallowly.


    Bai shallowly thanked each other, the waiter retreated, and there were only two people left in the room again.


    Bai shallowly began to eat, but she was not feeling good. She had been looking forward to this moment for so long. Before that, she had been dreaming about Bai Jingqing''s proposal to herself.


    She doesn''t need how romantic he is, or how much thought he spends. She is a simple girl. As long as he proposes to her, she agrees.


    She even thought, if she promised too fast, would she show that she was too reserved.


    Every time I fantasize about his proposal to me, I blush and my heart beats. Even my breath is different, as if there is a sweet smell in the air.


    Today, she finally waited

 Chapter 1335

    Today, she finally waited


    It''s a different story.


    Bai shallowly tries to hold the knife and fork tightly. She can see that the man opposite is also very nervous. Finally, he has the courage to stand up and walk to her side. He kneels down on one knee


    The knife and fork in Bai shallow''s hand fell. Bai Jingqing was about to open her mouth when she suddenly said, "don''t talk!"


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    He looked at Bai shallowly in surprise. He didn''t understand what happened to her?


    The corner of her mouth rose. She saw that she was going to propose to her, so was she nervous?


    White light eyes moved to Bai Jingqing''s face, she seriously looked at him today.


    Today''s Bai Jingqing is really good-looking, because he has been lying in bed for a long time, his skin has become more white, with deep and charming eyes, straight nose, thin and sexy lips


    He lost weight, but made him more handsome. The expensive suit made him look more powerful, like a king, but willing to kneel beside her


    "Shallow, would you marry me?" Bai Jingqing finally raised his diamond ring.


    Although he fell in love with Bai shallowly, he also knew that Bai shallowly also loved him, but at this moment, he was still very nervous.


    The nervous fingers are shaking gently.


    Maybe this proposal is in a hurry, because he has been hurt for too long, and has no time to prepare, because he can''t wait to be with her forever and ever.


    This time, he finally woke up to wipe his shoulders with the God of death. He shouldn''t care so much. Nothing matters. It''s the most important thing that he can live and continue to hug her!


    Looking at the diamond ring in front of Bai shallowly, I can see that it is a big diamond with high purity, and it has been cut into a beautiful heart shape


    If she has not been blackmailed by Bai Ruiqing with his life and obtained the certificate with him, she must immediately jump into Bai Jingqing''s arms and tell him that she will.


    But now, she has no qualification.


    "I can''t marry you." White shallow to hear their own voice, but as if it is not their own, very vague very far away feeling.


    The smile on Bai Jingqing''s face froze. He froze for a few seconds and asked nervously, "shallow, I know that my proposal is not grand or romantic. I''m just in a hurry. I want to marry you quickly and make you my closest person. I..."


    "No, not because of that." Bai shallow continued to stare at him.


    "What is that about?" Bai Jingqing looks at her puzzled. In his opinion, Bai Ruiqing agrees to donate liver to him, which is to forgive him.


    He didn''t understand. She was still worried about something.


    "I''ve been married! I can''t marry you again. " A simple and serious answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing thought he had heard the wrong thing. He suddenly held Bai''s hand. "Shallow, don''t make fun of me. Don''t be dissatisfied. I''ll prepare again and propose to you, OK?"


    "What I said is true." White shallow very seriously repeated.


    Bai Jingqing tries to find a trace of joking in Bai''s shallow eyes, but no, her eyes are too serious, and Bai Jingqing feels like falling into the ice cave in an instant.


    Really married? With whom?


    "I have got the marriage license with the senior master Ruiqing. He and I are now legal husband and wife. I am your sister-in-law now." Said Bai shallowly.


    "What?"


    One by one, thunder bombed Bai Jingqing. He felt that he must be dreaming.

 Chapter 1336

    Bai shallowly and Ruiqing got the marriage certificate?


    "Bai Jingqing, now I''m your sister-in-law! Do you dare to love me? " White shallow suddenly hook lips asked.


    "You said Are they all true? " Bai Jingqing was like losing all his strength. He fell to the ground and suffered a tearing pain in his chest.


    "How can I joke with you about such a thing Big brother. " White shallow also comes down from the chair, the hand lightly touches his face, "now I am your brother''s wife in the legal sense!"


    Bai Jingqing looks at the girl in front of her, as if she can''t understand what she''s talking about at all. Shallow and Ruiqing are married?


    She called him big brother. She called him big brother!


    "White! Shallow! Shallow! Tell me if it''s true! " Bai Jingqing suddenly stands up, grabs her shoulder and grabs her as well.


    "What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask senior Ruiqing We have Ah! "


    Bai shallowly is pushed down on the chair by Bai Jingqing. The diamond ring on Bai Jingqing''s hand falls to the ground. He turns angrily and leaves.


    Bai shallowly sits there, the huge door closing sound makes her shiver for a while, she suddenly smiles, then laughs and cries


    She suddenly squatted down to look for the ring, but because of the action was too big, she fell down and grabbed the tablecloth casually, all the things on it were brought to the ground at once.


    White shallow did not know the pain at all, she picked up the ring that fell on the ground and put it on her chest. Her heart ached like a wring.


    Sure enough, Bai Jingqing still cares. Yes, how could she not. She is a woman of another man, and that man is his brother-in-law, and she becomes his sister-in-law.


    The candlestick fell to the ground, burned the tablecloth, and soon it burned. Sitting there, it seemed that I had forgotten everything around me.


    If it wasn''t for the waiter to come in and look at her and pull her out, I don''t know what would happen.


    At that time, the smoke in the room was very thick.


    Bai shallowly walks out of the hotel and makes a call to Bai Ruiqing. The call is answered almost instantaneously. Bai shallowly yells at the inside and says, "I''ve explained Bai to your elder brother! I''m your legal wife now! You are satisfied! "


    Bai shallow said simply then hung up the phone, called a car to go home.


    Bai Jingqing is her bottom line. If Bai Jingqing really dislikes her as a married woman, if he really doesn''t want her, then she really has no hope.


    Bai shallowly called Huangfu ye in advance and told him to let him watch Bai Jingqing tonight.


    Huangfu asks her what''s the matter at night, but Bai doesn''t say it, just that Bai Jingqing may have some problems.


    Huangfu was scared to death at night. The second brother just left the hospital. He is not in good shape. What can I do if something happens again.


    Huangfu was afraid of something really happened at night, so he told Beiming cold the situation. They found Bai Jingqing together.


    When they found him, Bai Jingqing was drinking in his apartment.


    "Second brother, what are you doing? Your injury is not good yet! How can I drink? I''m going to take it! " Huangfu will keep the wine when he goes there at night.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Bai Jingqing pushed him away, sat back, picked up the cup and drank another.


    At night, Huangfu looked at an empty wine bottle. His heart was pumping. He hurriedly watched the cold north.

 Chapter 1337

    The eyes of Beiming cold were deep. He sat down and asked, "do you have to drink?"


    "Big brother, you let me drink! Or I feel sad It''s too hard! " Bai Jingqing looks at him with drunk eyes.


    "Good! I''ll drink with you! Get the wine! " The cold in the North ordered Huangfu to stay up at night.


    "Alas." Huangfu confessed to go to the tavern to get the wine.


    Hesitated for a moment, took three bottles of red wine, two cups, drink, drink, their brothers three haven''t sat alone for a long time to drink wine.


    Beiming cold didn''t ask Bai Jingqing again, but he kept pushing the cup for another one. The three brothers sat together, one cup after another, one bottle after another.


    At last, I had enough and got drunk. Three people were lying on the sofa all night.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai has been crying all night. Her eyes are swollen. In fact, she has been waiting for Bai Jingqing''s call. As long as he has a call, she will run to him without hesitation.


    But he never called.


    The next day, her white and shallow eyes were swollen like a walnut. She had to ice for a long time before she could barely meet people.


    Seeing that she was in a bad state, Bai Mu asked with concern, "what''s the matter? You look so bad. "


    "No, when will Bai ran come back?"


    Bai shallowly changed the topic. After the college entrance examination, Bai ran went abroad to travel with his classmates. His younger brother, Bai Mo, was sent to the army after the college entrance examination.


    Bai jianshallow has been taking care of Bai Jingqing in the hospital recently. She didn''t even go to see her brother. Now she regrets.


    "It''s said that I will be back in a week. Now I''m in Paris. By the way, you..."


    "My application for going abroad has come down. Maybe I will leave after summer vacation."


    Bai shallowly knows that he doesn''t need to count on anything anymore. Bai Jingqing''s attitude last night has explained that he gave up her. He used to go abroad to escape. Now he goes abroad to find an excuse to avoid Bai Ruiqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White mother didn''t say anything more. Even if she didn''t give up, she was a parent. In addition to providing her children with the best material security, she could only let them fly freely.


    "My father''s condition is very good now. Mom, you need to talk with him more. It should help him wake up. I will accompany him more before I leave." Said Bai shallowly.


    "Well, of the three children, your father loves you the most. Go to accompany him more."


    "Well, I''ll go after dinner." Bai shallowly smiles at his mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Next week is the school''s final exam. Gu Qingxin is very glad that her body is better at this time. If she can''t take the final exam, she will be very sorry.


    The meaning of Beiming cold is to give her a rest next semester, so that she can rest at home.


    In another two months, her abdomen must be very obvious. It''s really inappropriate for her to go to school again.


    Gu Qingxin is going to suspend school for a semester. At the end of the term, she has already had a baby. She can take the final exam of the school, so she doesn''t have to read again.


    Next year she can go on to her junior year.


    This is tantamount to not delaying your studies.


    Before the exam, Leng Weiliang, who asked for leave, was ready to come back, because Gu was so keen to ask Beiming Han for help. Leng Weiliang was forced to be imprisoned by qu''an''nai''s boyfriend as if it had never happened. Even the trial of Lin Hao and qu''an''nai was conducted in secret.


    Now they have already been sent to prison, where they suffer the most every day.

 Chapter 1338

    Although Lin Hao is a scum, he grows white and is taken care of by night seven. So he becomes the object of entertainment for the prison friends when he goes in. Every day, he will be tortured by different heroes in turn. Now, his life is no better than the cold and cool that he was imprisoned at the beginning.


    And Qu anei. At the beginning, she took the cold chill with her. Because she couldn''t stand Lin Hao''s abnormal torture, she came up with this method to let the cold chill replace her.


    It''s just that she underestimated the coldness. Unexpectedly, she vowed to die.


    Qu anei always thought that girls are the same. When they are forced to explode by men, they can only swallow their breath. She thought that in the future, they could share half of the cold for her at least.


    Now, her regretful intestines are green, but it''s too late. Like Lin Hao, she will be abused by different female prison friends in various ways every day.


    The most tragic thing is that when she just came in, she was dragged into the bathroom by those crazy women and violated her with various tools, which was 100 times more abnormal than Lin Hao.


    She even committed suicide once, but was not killed. Instead, she was treated more cruelly by these people. Now she dare not even die, so she can only live with fear.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly discussed. Both of them thought it''s better not to let her live in the dormitory again. After all, there are too many memories of her and Qu Annai.


    I''m afraid it will stimulate the cold.


    The two men agreed to invite Leng Weiliang to live in their own home and see who she would like to go to.


    But Gu Qingxin''s idea needs to be discussed with beiminghan.


    After the two men have discussed, Gu Qingxin looks at the white shallow of one''s mind and asks, "shallow, what''s the matter with you? Did you quarrel with Dr. Bai


    "No, we two Break up. "


    Bai shallowly thought that it was a break-up. From that day, he proposed to her. She told him about her and Bai Ruiqing''s confirmation, and he had no news.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Break up!


    How could it be!


    "White shallow, you say nonsense? How could you and Dr. Bai break up! " Gu poured out his hand to touch her forehead.


    "Fall in love, I am serious!" Bai shallowly looks at her seriously.


    Gu Qingxin is stupid. Two people love each other. How can Bai Jingqing get hurt once? It''s clear that the relationship between them should be better, but now they break up?


    "For Why? Bai Jingqing has another woman? " Gu Qingxin frowns at her.


    If Bai shallowly nods, Gu Qingxin rushes to the hospital immediately and beats Bai Jingqing until he is hospitalized!


    "No, we are not suitable Don''t ask, you''ll know later. " I don''t want to say anything now.


    After Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly separated, they went straight to Shengming group. Beiming cold was still in a meeting, and Gu Qingxin rushed to the meeting room.


    Of course, she took a document and rushed in pretending to be his secretary.


    Beiming cold looked at the little girl who came in. His eyes were straight. After a few seconds, he reflected and coughed softly.


    Gu Qingxin put a document in front of him and said, "President Han, this is an urgent document. You need to sign it."


    Tang rongling attended the meeting on behalf of Ling Yun of Beiming. He seemed to be looking at the documents in front of him, but his remaining light was always on Gu Qingxin.


    Now Beiming cold has protected her so tightly that he can''t get close to her.


    Tang rongling never thought that one day, when he wanted to see her, he had to be in such a situation.

 Chapter 1339

    Tang rongling''s eyes have been on her abdomen. Gu Qingxin has obviously lost a lot of weight. From her body shape, she can''t see her pregnancy at all.


    After Gu Qingxin left, Beiming cold found an excuse to leave first. Beiming cold hurried back to his office. As soon as he came in, Gu Qingxin rushed to him.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    "What did you say! What''s the matter with Bai Jingqing? Why did you break up with him! Shallow to him so good, he hurt, she day and night according to him, he broke up with shallow! Does he have a conscience? " Goo tugged at his tie with all his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly broke up. He didn''t know about it. Bai Jingqing didn''t say it.


    "You talk! Men just don''t have a good thing! " Gu fell in love and beat and bit at him.


    Beiming cold helplessly sat on the sofa, although he felt that he was lying on the gun too wrongly, but also very good temper coax her, gentle voice can rub water


    Even qingruo can''t believe that she left after packing. She always knew that Beiming cold doted on her, but she didn''t expect that Beiming cold doted on her to such a degree.


    Even fine if Leng is there, long return to God.


    Looking up, she saw Tang rongling in the distance. She looked around and saw that there was no one, so she went to him.


    ¡­¡­


    "You really don''t know about Dr. Bai and shallow breaking up? He didn''t say it? " Goo stares at him.


    Beiming cold helplessly pinched her little nose, "really not! Jing Qing drank a lot of wine that day. It seems that he is not feeling well again these two days. He has been infusing fluids in the hospital


    "Drinking, he was so hurt, you even let him drink, what do you think?" Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled. Although she was angry that Bai Jingqing broke up with Bai shallowly, she still cared about his body.


    "I also see him in a bad mood. It''s OK." Beiming cold kissed her mouth, just like her now, really care about everyone around her.


    Of course, these people have to be his concern


    "Well, I''ll ask you something. How can I break up?" Gu was depressed and blinked. She suddenly thought of another thing. "I have something to discuss with you. My classmate is cold and cold. He will go back to school next week to take the final exam. I have discussed with him. I don''t think we can let her live in school. I''m afraid it will stimulate her. We want her to live in my house or shallow home. Can we?"


    "You want her to live in Beiyuan?" He frowned at her.


    "No, you don''t have an apartment..."


    "No way!" Beiming cold''s firm refusal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s the only way she can live in my house." Gu Qingxin thinks about it. For the time being, it''s the only way.


    "You don''t go back to live, you let her live in your house alone?"


    "If she''s going to stay, I''m sure I''ll go back." What Gu Qingxin said is right.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" North hell cold picks eyebrows to look at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    As a result, beiminghan said that he could provide a free room for the person to stay in the hotel, and it was not suitable to stay in the shallow home.


    Beiming cold is also for their two good, that female classmate was stimulated, who knows if she has any psychological problems now?


    Of course, he will not let go of any factors that may threaten the safety of the customer.

 Chapter 1340

    Gu Qingxin sees that he has a firm attitude. Even Bai''s family has given up. He can only send a message to Bai and tell her about Beiming''s decision.


    Gu Qingxin sends a message and stares at Beiming cold. This man is really overbearing. In front of him, don''t want to have any autonomy at all. All things must be listened to! He! !


    Even though she was a little depressed, Gu Qingxin also understood that beiminghan did this out of consideration for their safety, and she could feel his concern.


    Gu Qingxin lets Beiming cold take her to the hospital. She wants to find Bai Jingqing and ask him clearly. When the two arrive, baijingqing has just finished the infusion and the nurse is dialing the needle for him.


    See two people come in, Bai Jingqing said hello to them, "big brother, fall in love."


    "Doctor Bai, I''ve only seen you today. She said you broke up with her. What''s the matter? Why did you break up? " Gu fell in love with a depressed inquiry.


    "Didn''t she tell you?" Bai Jingqing asked a simple question.


    "Of course not. If so, can I ask you?" What''s his attitude?


    "It''s better for you to ask her about it. It''s inconvenient for me to say more." Bai Jingqing''s eyes darkened.


    "You..."


    Beiming cold stopped her and indicated with her eyes that she would not ask any more questions. Now Bai Jingqing''s condition is really not good.


    Gu Qingxin sighs heavily. Bai Jingqing looks at his face. It''s very sad.


    Bai shallowly is her good friend. She has something to do. Gu Qingxin will report injustice for her. But she has known Bai Jingqing for so long, and she also regards him as a friend.


    These two people clearly love each other so much, and both of them are kind-hearted people. She believes that if they really break up, they must have their own difficulties.


    "No matter what happens, take care of the injury first. I''ll comfort her in the shallow side." Gu Qingxin can see that Bai Jingqing is also suffering.


    Although he didn''t show it, his breath was so sad.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Long Xuxu is going to leave hospital today. Since she learned that her uterus has been excised, her temper is particularly grumpy, and she loses her temper every day.


    The hospital has issued an appraisal report to prove that the doctor''s treatment of the operation is correct without any fault, but the long family still did not give up, beat the doctor of the operation and drove him out of the hospital.


    "Lifelike, don''t be sad. If you want to have children, we can be test tube babies or surrogate babies." Beiming Wuji''s heart ached to death.


    "Uncle, I can''t give you any more children now. Will you dislike me?" Long lifelike looks up at him, tears fall down.


    "Why? You are the true love of my life! Uncle only loves you. " Beiming Wuji feels that his heart and liver are shaking.


    "Uncle, thank you, and I love you the most! I didn''t understand before, I would think that the person I love is Beiming cold, you let me know, what is true love! " The Dragon looked at him vividly.


    The heart of Wuji in Beiming is crisp, especially the small face with a sick face of Longxu, which is directly attacking his heart.


    "Lifelike, with your words, uncle for the rest of his life, will be absolutely good to you." Beiming Wuji looks down and can''t wait to kiss her mouth.


    When Beiming Wuji is in love, there is a trace of coldness in the eyes of longlifelike, hysterectomy? You can''t have your own children in this life!

 Chapter 1341

    When Beiming Wuji is in love, there is a trace of coldness in the eyes of longlifelike, hysterectomy? You can''t have your own children in this life!


    All these are caused by the cold of the North!


    "But I don''t have any children now. The old man won''t allow me to enter the house any more."


    "No, it''s also my home. I have the right to make my own decisions." Beiming Wuji looks at her sad and sad look, more distressed.


    "Thank you, uncle." Long Xuxu turns around and hugs him. "It''s just that he has pity on our children. He was killed in vain. My mother is useless. He doesn''t even have the ability to get justice for him. My poor son has taken shape..."


    "Don''t worry, I will get justice for our son. I will never let it go like this!" North Ming Wu Ji sends ruthlessly to say.


    Long Xuxu is satisfied at last. She will never be so easy to get cheap!


    Although she doesn''t love this child, she almost died of it. Why does Beiming cold not hurt? Even the hospital refused her and almost killed her.


    When Wuji of Beiming returns with Longxu, he is stopped outside. The bodyguard says Lingyun of Beiming orders that Longxu is not allowed to step into the Jade Garden for half a step.


    Long lifelike dress can''t bear to cry in silence. She doesn''t want to be embarrassed. Finally, she pours into his arms and cries. She is homeless.


    Beiming Wuji was naturally distressed and almost fought with the bodyguards. Finally, the flames came and said, "the old man said that if the old man insists, you don''t have to go to the Jade Garden anymore."


    Long lifelike is not stupid. It''s not so easy to enter the jade garden. It''s different whether you live here or not.


    But now, she didn''t let Beiming marry her. Now she doesn''t even have children. It''s normal that she can''t go in.


    Long doesn''t want to give birth to that child. She can''t accept it when she thinks that the child doesn''t love the man''s brother all the time.


    After all, the source of all her sufferings is the cold in the north.


    "Why? I am the heir of this jade garden! Why don''t you let me in! " North Ming Wuji simply takes the Dragon lifelike hard to rush.


    After all, these bodyguards dare not really move the north without fear, including the flame. After all, this is the master. Who can bear it if he is really hurt?


    North Ming Wuji takes long lifelike all the way to the Jade Garden Villa. North Ming Lingyun comes down from the upstairs, sees his son''s arrogance and tries to control his temper.


    "How did you get down, old man?" Flame rushed to help him. His first thought was whether he had the old man''s antihypertensive medicine with him.


    He reached for it and felt it in his pocket before he let it go.


    There is also quick acting heart saving pill. It''s the medicine for the old man. If you quarrel for a while, you have to take the medicine first.


    "Dad, what do you mean? If you have two able grandchildren, don''t have one? "


    After all, Lingyun is his father, and he is still a little afraid.


    "I didn''t say that What else are you bringing this woman back for? She is not my Beiming family at all. Now the children are gone. According to the family rules of Beiming family, she can''t come back! " Lingyun points to the dragon and asks.


    "Dad, lifelike and I really love each other. Although the child is gone, she is also my woman."

 Chapter 1342

    "Your wife''s name is Rong Pinyan! This is your son''s former fiancee! The product of your return. " Lingyun of Beiming is not polite either. Let''s point out the truth.


    "Dad, what you said is how long ago. Don''t mention the past. Besides Didn''t I get hurt by Lao Liu, too? "


    "Bullshit! Do you have any evidence that Lao Liu has hurt you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Father and son are quarreling. Rong Pinyan comes back with Beiming Sasha, who has just recovered a little. Beiming Sasha will still be afraid, but it''s much better than when she just woke up.


    Rong Pinyan thinks that the fengshui of the jade garden is good. It''s also a hundred year old garden. It''s a place of outstanding people. It''s sheltered by the ancestors of the northern Ming family. Those demons and ghosts are sure not to come here. Their daughter''s coming back will be more helpful to her illness.


    "Dad, please calm down and don''t get angry." Rong Pinyan takes a contemptuous look at the pair of dog men and women and persuades Beiming Lingyun to say something.


    "Grandpa." Beiming Sasha has been holding her mother''s hand tightly, obviously she looks nervous.


    "Well." Beiming Lingyun answers, and looks at her granddaughter''s frown.


    "Dad, I''ll take Sasha back to the room first. She''s in a bad mood now. I''m afraid she''ll be stimulated again."


    "Go."


    "What''s wrong with Sasha? It looks like there''s something wrong with the spirit. " Dragon lifelike will not miss this opportunity naturally, this mother and daughter come back, just can change the topic.


    "It''s none of your business! Don''t look at your identity, what is your qualification to stand here? " What Rong Pinyan hates most now is this pair of dog men and women.


    Especially the bitch of dragon!


    "I''m kind enough to care, uncle. Look at her." Long lifelike reaches for the arm of the North Ming Wuji.


    "Rongpin Yan, you apologize to lifelike immediately! Or I''ll take you off! " Beiming Wuji is also angry. He can''t give up his anger with his father. Finally, he has a personal vent.


    "Beiming Wuji, are you still human? You don''t care if your daughter gets hurt! Not once! I know to guard this fox! " Rong pin Yan angrily points to the North Ming Wu Ji''s nose and scolds.


    "Get out of here. What are you? You dare to point at me! Recognize your own identity, but it''s just a dog of Rong family. You didn''t climb up my bed with all your heart in those days, and I will marry you! "


    "Bah! The most regretful thing in my life is to marry you such a inhuman thing, not as good as a pig or a dog! "


    Since the accident of Beiming Sasha, Beiming Wuji doesn''t care about it at all. Rong Pinyan knows that this man is a wolf in the heart!


    "Pa" of a sound, the face of product Yan was he mercilessly slapped.


    Rongpin Yan covers her face with her hand. She looks at the opposite man and woman, especially the satire of the lifelike mouth corner of the dragon, which completely stimulates Rongpin Yan.


    All of a sudden, she rushed to longlifelike like crazy, because Rongpin Yan was so excited and longlifelike was so close to her that no one stopped her.


    Even the North Ming Wuji pulled the face of Rongpin Yan for a while, but he didn''t hold her. Rongpin Yan bit the face of Longxu, and then he bit her face.


    Longlifelike only felt a strong stabbing pain in her face. She lost her voice and screamed. She kept pushing Rongpin Yan, but it couldn''t be pushed away. Rongpin Yan was just like crazy, biting a piece of meat off longlifelike''s face.


    Long lifelike kept screaming, and Rong pin Yan let go of her. After a while, he spit out the meat and said with a sneer, "no wonder it''s so tempting. All the meat is coquettish!"

 Chapter 1343

    Long lifelike covers his face, and the blood flows out of her fingers continuously. She shouts ceaselessly, and North Ming Wuji beats Rong Pinyan.


    Rong Pinyan is also in a hurry. He grabs him and knocks his forehead to him. Rong Pinyan''s forehead is gouged out of blood. She bumps two fangs out of the gate of the northern world.


    At one time, the hall was in a mess.


    Beiming Wuji is also crying. She yells at rongpinyan and kills him. Rongpinyan is very satisfied with her masterpiece. Lingyun looks at all this coldly, and her blood pressure is not high, because she is so disappointed.


    When disappointment reaches the extreme, there is nothing to be disappointed.


    Lingyun of Beiming asked the flame to help him back to his room. By the way, he asked the flame to call Tang rongling and say that he wanted to see him.


    The flame went at once.


    Rong Pinyan looked at the two men with a sneer and took his daughter back to the room.


    Beiming Wuji wants to kill rongpinyan very much, but there are so many bodyguards in it, they will not let him do it. Moreover, rongpinyan is the birth mother of Beiming Royal, and no one dares to do anything to her.


    Beiming Wuji can only return to the hospital with long lifelike.


    The owners have gone, the bodyguards and servants all look at each other. Now this family is in a mess.


    This time, Wu Ji and long lifelike came back at night. Wu Ji went directly to his father''s study. The first thing he went in was to demand that he be severely punished.


    His reason is that the cold disaster of Beiming killed his and longlifelike children. The family of Beiming has family instructions. Those who harm the blood of the family should be punished severely!


    "You said that the sixth brother pushed her downstairs. What about the evidence?"


    Lingyun of Beiming looks at his son lazily. He is not confused. Now the prosperity of Beiming family depends on the two brothers, Beiming Han and Beiming Yu. They are independent. In fact, they are connected everywhere. No one can have an accident.


    "Lifelike said he pushed her downstairs."


    "At that time, there were only two of them. The sixth one said he didn''t push her. One was my grandson, the other was a junior who cheated on my father-in-law and got involved in his family. Who do you believe? I haven''t got a bad brain yet! "


    "Dad!"


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again!"


    "Well, you don''t care, I''ll kill the rebel myself!" Beiming leaves angrily.


    Seeing that the old man was in a bad mood, Tang rongling persuaded him for a few words. She asked, "Grandpa, I heard that you have been looking for someone. Who are you looking for?"


    "Well, it''s a woman. I saw her in the hotel before, but I haven''t found her. I doubt if I''m dazzled." Said Lingyun of Beiming.


    "Do you have a picture of her? Maybe I can help too. " Tang rongling walked over and thumped his back.


    "No Don''t worry about it. How are you doing what I asked you to do? "


    Lingyun of Beiming is also very worried about Tang rongling. Although Tang rongling has the talent to do business, his means are far worse than that of Beiming.


    Maybe it has something to do with his living environment. After all, Tang rongling learned more about tolerance when he was young.


    Different from Beiming cold, he was taken away by his enemies when he was young. He was thrown into the mountains and was associated with beasts. There was always a kind of wild smell on his body.


    Fortunately, he has learned to hide his fierce momentum after all these years, but that innate thing cannot be changed, so he has the courage to act decisively.


    This also predestined that Beiming cold could become a big event, but Tang rongling could not.

 Chapter 1344

    But he is Luo Er''s only blood in the world. Lingyun of Beiming will leave Tang rongling enough things before he dies.


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly went to the station to pick up the cold chill.


    The wound on her face has been healed, and the scab has fallen off, but the ugly scar has fallen. Leng Weiliang has cut both sides of her hair short to cover the scar.


    "It''s cool. How about being tired?" Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly took her salute.


    "Well, thank you for coming to pick me up." Leng Weiliang smiled at them, but the smile was very reluctant.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly understand that, after all, she has experienced such terrible things, and in such a short period of time, her psychology must not be able to cross that ridge.


    "Thank you. We are good friends We''ve booked a hotel for you. You can stay in the hotel first these days. " Gu Qingxin says voluntarily.


    "Thank you." She didn''t want to live in the dormitory. She also wanted to find a hotel. She was afraid that she would go crazy if she lived in the dormitory.


    "Let''s go." White shallow in the heart some helpless, cold cool character seems to have changed, originally she is a cheerful and lively girl, but now words are less.


    Three girls got into the car in Beiyuan. Beiming cold was afraid that Gu Qian would not feel comfortable in the original car. He replaced a small RV for her. Although it was not as big as Beiming cold, it was the same luxury level, and there was everything in it.


    Gu Qingxin was firmly opposed to this, but the general decision made by Beiming cold is invalid.


    Sometimes for the despotism of Beiming cold, Gu is quite helpless.


    After getting on the car, I was shocked by the car. It''s similar to a small room. There is a small bed for rest.


    "Cool, what would you like to drink? There''s fresh juice. " Gu Lixin now has a good appetite. Every day, aunt Zhou fills the refrigerator in her car with all kinds of food and drink, and they are all natural without any additives.


    "No, it''s a nice car. I love it. Is it from your boyfriend?" Cold slightly cool murmur of ask a way, have envy in the eyes, her this lifetime all impossibly had so good boyfriend.


    "No, it''s his car. I''ll use it." Gu took the juice and gave it to everyone.


    "Weiliang, you are at home recently. Your family didn''t say anything?" Bai shallowly looks at her worried.


    "All right." I took a sip of the juice and it tasted good.


    In the face of the silent cold, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly have no choice but to look at each other, hoping that she can get out of the shadow as soon as possible, and that cold cold can come back.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that Beiming cold had left a presidential suite.


    Although Gu fanxin thinks it''s a bit exaggerated, she can''t let Beiming cold change since it''s all brought in.


    The two settled in the cold and chill, and accompanied her to the restaurant for dinner. Since arriving at the hotel, there have been three people with special personnel. The service is very warm.


    Moreover, take extra care of Gu.


    In the middle of the meal, the service staff came to talk with Gu Qingxin, looked out, and Gu Qingxin saw Beiming cold. Huangfu stood at the door at night, and Beiming cold was staring at her, but he didn''t mean to come.


    Gu Qingxin''s face immediately burst into a smile. She said to the two girls, "I''ll come as soon as I go."

 Chapter 1345

    She stood up and went to Beiming cold. Before Gu fell in love with her, Beiming cold came and hugged her. She bowed her head and kissed her forehead. She said something to her.


    Leng Weiliang looks at the man at the door in shock, and can''t believe to ask, "shallow, that man is the boyfriend you love?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Bai asked him a question.


    "Well Nothing. See you for the first time. " Cold micro cool hurriedly lowers the head, with the hair to block the scar on the face.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know what he said to Beiming cold. Beiming cold looks at Bai shallowly, and Bai shallowly smiles at him politely. He doesn''t dare to look at Beiming cold directly.


    Leng Weiliang always thought that Gu''s boyfriend was just like what Qu anei said. Although he was rich, he must be old and ugly, but unexpectedly, he was so beautiful, and he was also rich and could rival his country. He loved Gu in every way.


    Think about what happened to her again. She was ruined by scum and ruined her appearance. It''s impossible to find a good man in the future.


    Her mind suddenly felt unbalanced. It was really unfair.


    Gu fell in love and came back and said, "today he is going to meet a guest here."


    "Oh, eat." Bai qingshallow brought her a dish.


    "You eat too. It''s a little cold. Eat more." Gu Qingxin brings cold and cool dishes.


    After eating, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly sent the cold back to the room and left.


    Cold and cool sent them away, and the smile on her face suddenly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin and Bai Qian came to the lobby of the hotel, beiminghan and Huangfu had already been waiting at the door. They were standing there talking.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that Beiming cold would wait for him. She immediately ran to him. Beiming cold heard the voice and looked at her. There was a gentle smile on his face.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes inadvertently look behind him, she clearly saw a driving car falling down the glass, a black muzzle appeared on the gap.


    And at the moment when Beiming cold saw her, he had been totally focused on her and could not notice anything.


    Gu fell in love with the pupil suddenly mercilessly contract, she desperately rushed to the past, was about to hold her man pushed away, while shouting, "be careful."


    Beiming cold didn''t expect Gu Qingxin''s strength to be so great. He was pushed by her and staggered for several steps. It can be seen how much strength she used.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Beiming cold helplessly watched Gu''s beloved shoulder have a blood hole, the blood splashed, her hand extended to him, but her body was backward.


    Huangfu was frightened at night. He quickly took out his gun and fired several shots at the car. At the same time, he fired at the car at night.


    Bei Ming Han hugs Gu Qingxin''s body. The sharp pain comes from Gu Qingxin''s frown. She looks at Bei Ming Han''s panicked expression, and tries to touch her face with her hands. Finally, she puts it down.


    "Heart!" Tang rongling rushes over and is stopped by the bodyguard.


    White shallow also ran to Gu''s side like crazy, almost can''t breathe.


    "Call Bai Jingqing immediately and go to the hospital! Go to the hospital now! " The voice of Beiming is full of fear.


    "Elder brother, calm down. I''m just shot in the shoulder. There''s no danger in my life." Huangfu advised him at night.


    "Go away! The car! " The six gods of Beiming are helpless. He picks up Gu Qingxin and runs to the car.

 Chapter 1346

    Tang rongling also quickly ran to his car when he saw it. Tang Qin watched as big brother came back crazy. "Big brother."


    "You go home! I have something to do! " Tang rongling has got on the car in the speaking room. He drives to catch up with the car of Beiming cold.


    Tang Qin also heard the sound of gunfire. Just then, she saw Gu Qingxin push away the gun in the cold of Beiming. Did Gu Qingxin die like this?


    Tang Qin suddenly looks forward to it. If Gu is dead, he will be able to see her.


    Tang Qin still doesn''t give up on Beiming cold. She immediately takes a car to the hospital. She is going to wait for the news of Gu Qingxin''s death.


    In the car, Beiming cold took a towel to cover Gu''s beloved shoulder, but soon it would bleed.


    "Ah Han, I''m ok." Gu Qingxin comforts her though she is in pain.


    "Why do you want to do this, why?" Beiming cold tears can no longer restrain the flow out, he held her, tears like rain.


    "You cry." Gu Qingxin tries to raise his hand to touch his face. It''s wet. Does he really cry? Did he cry for himself?


    "Fool, don''t do this, don''t leave me." Beiming cold suddenly cried out and hugged her like a child.


    "I I will not leave you. " Gu fell in love with the laborious opening, but her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. She was so sleepy.


    "I''m just sleeping Just for a moment Not afraid Not afraid... " Gu Qingxin''s eyes also shed tears, and she slowly closed her eyes.


    "Heart!" Beiming cold felt that her body had softened, and her name was called out in a sad voice. He suddenly howled in pain, and the voice of mourning made people cry.


    Bai has been kneeling beside Gu Qingxin. She will faint when she cries. She really regrets why she didn''t go out earlier. If she went out earlier, she could block this shot for her.


    Huangfu night is in contact with Bai Jingqing, reporting the situation of Gu Qingxin. He is also in a state of panic, not only because of Gu Qingxin''s injury, but also because of the current situation of northern hell cold.


    Tang rongling, who has been following them all the time, hears the cry of Beiming''s cold pain. Her heart almost stops beating. What happened to Gu Qingxin? What happened to her!


    Tang rongling found out at this time that he had already burst into tears


    Even though the car drove to the hospital at the fastest speed, Beiming cold still felt too slow. Every minute and every second was suffering. He watched his little girl being pushed into the operating room. In front of him was the picture of Gu Qingxin pushing him away to save him.


    At that time, her face changed greatly. For his safety, her thin body erupted with endless strength.


    Tang rongling also rushed over. He came to Beiming cold''s face and punched him hard. "Beiming cold, you bastard! You are still not a man, you even let her hurt for you! "


    "Don rongling, do you want to die?" Huangfu pushes him away at night, and Tang rongling is not willing to show weakness. Two men of the same height collide, seize each other and fight together.


    Beiming cold stood up straight. He didn''t even look at them. He rushed directly to the operating room. He couldn''t leave her. He didn''t want to leave for a moment.


    "Heart, wait for me!" Beiming cold rushed into the operating room, and Bai Jingqing heard the voice coming. He stopped Beiming cold, but before he spoke, he heard the voice of Beiming cold, "don''t separate us."

 Chapter 1347

    Beiming cold regrets, he shouldn''t let go of her hand, he shouldn''t let her lie on the cold operating table alone.


    His little girl, she will be afraid, he will accompany her, he will accompany her together.


    Bai Jingqing looked at the look he was looking forward to, and kept rolling tears from his eyes. He said, "brother, you can go in, but don''t be impulsive. Give it to the doctor. The doctor is operating."


    Beiming cold walked into the back of the surgical curtain, and the first thing he saw was Gu''s bloody shoulder.


    "Eldest brother, it''s just a shoulder injury. There''s no danger of her life, but she''s pregnant now. You don''t have to worry about it at all." Bai Jingqing hurriedly advised, for fear that he would be impulsive.


    "I Can I hold her hand? " Beiming cold dare not move. Every time the scalpel is on her body, it seems to be cut on his heart.


    "Yes." Bai Jingqing comes over with him and holds Gu Qingxin''s right hand.


    Beiming cold''s hands tightly hold her small hands, her hands are really ice, he put her small hands on his lips and kissed, tears never stop.


    Beiming cold doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He never knows that he still has tears


    He felt that his eyes were completely broken


    ¡­¡­


    In the operating room, Huangfu night and Tang rongling are pulled apart. Huangfu night angrily points to Tang rongling, "drive him out to me immediately, and forbid him to enter this hospital again."


    "Huangfu night, who do you think you are? You are a dog beside Beiming cold!" Tang rongling points at him angrily.


    A burst of hurried running sound, Tang Qin looked at the wounded eldest brother, nervously asked, "Gu Qingxin is dead?"


    When Huangfu heard this, the fire rose at once. He pointed to tangqin and shouted, "Tang, take care of your silly sister B! Be careful I let her mouth rip! "


    What are all these people in Temo!


    Brother is not something, this sister is not something!


    Bai shallowly listens to Tang Qin''s words, and can''t control himself completely. Last time, she pushed Gu Qingxin, which almost miscarried.


    Bai shallowly rushed to tangqin and slapped her in the face. Now how scared Bai shallowly is, how much strength she uses.


    Tangqin was knocked out by her.


    "If you die, you will be fine! You let me hear you say "fall in love" again, I will let someone kill you first! Go away! " Bai shallowly kicked Tang Qin.


    Huangfu night now has no time to deal with the brothers and sisters. He asked the bodyguards to drive them out and not let them go in again.


    Tang rongling and Tang Qin are driven out. Tang rongling suddenly turns around and glares at her. Tang Qin is scared by his elder brother and stutters, "I I don''t mean anything else I am... "


    "Just say what you think! You go back to school now, don''t let me see you again! " Tang rongling shouted angrily.


    He didn''t expect his sister to be so vicious and curse Gu to die.


    Night seven rushed back, they have caught the shooter, after checking, has confirmed that the shooting incident was directed by North Ming Wuji.


    Night seven back to tell the results of Huangfu night, Huangfu night immediately after listening to the rage, this is what father? I want my own son''s life!


    Huangfu night took out his gun and said to Yeqi, "you are here to guard. I have to kill that old thing today!"

 Chapter 1348

    "Less night, no! Report to the young master before making a decision. " Night seven stopped him.


    "Report what? Your young master can''t move that old bastard! I can move! I can''t kill him today. I''ll give him my last name! " After Huangfu finished speaking at night, he left with a group of brothers.


    Night seven''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, Huangfu night just left, the operating room lights out, half a minute later, the door of the operating room was pushed open, Gu Qingxin was pushed out of the inside, Beiming cold''s hand has been tightly holding her hand, eyes did not leave her for a moment.


    "How is it?" Night seven came and asked.


    "The bullet was taken out. There was too much blood loss. Fortunately, there was no problem with adults or children."


    Bai Jingqing explained that, after all, the injury to the shoulder is not critical, but there is a little more blood flow. It was delivered in time, and the child is not in danger.


    In fact, Bai Jingqing was a little depressed. Last time, Gu fell in love with him because of the abortion of blood transfusion to his eldest brother, who was the eldest brother''s child.


    But this is not the eldest brother''s child. He has experienced several hardships and stayed in his mother''s stomach steadily.


    "Young master." Night seven is finally to put down, he looked at the girl lying in bed, chest stroke blunt pain, he really hope to lie here is himself.


    "Say." Beiming cold tightly holds Gu Qingxin''s hand. Fortunately, she is OK. Fortunately, the bullet just hit her shoulder.


    When I think of the situation at that time, he is still worried. When she is ready, he will not let her go. He will beat her ass hard.


    In such a dangerous situation, she was not afraid to rush forward, in case the bullet hit her not on the shoulder, but on the heart.


    No one can control that situation


    "I found out that the assassin was sent by the master. I didn''t hear much about it just now. I took someone to the jade garden to find the master to settle accounts." Night seven said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold immediately straightened up, brows tightly screwed up.


    "Big brother, I''ll have a look." Bai Jingqing frowned and said that his heart had been pulled.


    "Wait..." Beiming cold shouts Bai Jingqing. He looks at Gu, who is still in a coma, and his heart almost stops beating.


    Heart son, I''m sorry, I have to leave for a while, I promise just for a while, are you good?


    Beiming cold is trying to bear the bitterness of his eyes. He kisses his beloved hand and slowly puts it down. Even if there are 10000 people in his heart, he must leave.


    He can''t ignore Huangfu''s night and put him in danger.


    He forced himself to look away from her. He told Bai Jingqing and Yeqi, "take care of her."


    "Elder brother, let Yeqi go with you. You can rest assured that I am here." Bai Jingqing said firmly.


    Beiming cold didn''t say any more, he didn''t hesitate half a minute this time, and left quickly with people.


    Bai Jingqing leads Gu to the ward.


    Ward is a senior ordinary VIP ward. If the wound is not infected, there will be no problem.


    Bai shallowly has been accompanying Gu Qingxin. Bai Jingqing''s injury is just right. Today, he is a little tired, and his face is not good-looking.


    "Dean Bai, go to have a rest first. Let''s take care of it here." Seeing that he didn''t feel well, the doctor said at once.


    "I promised my eldest brother. Let''s all stay and take care of it carefully. We can''t make any mistakes, understand?" Bai Jingqing confesses.

 Chapter 1349

    "Yes, yes." The doctor replied in a hurry.


    When Bai Jingqing saw this, he sat on the sofa. For the first time, his eyes officially fell on Bai''s shallow body, and he said, "take a rest, too."


    "Well." Bai shallowly worried about him, but what position does she take to care of him now? Sister in law?


    White shallow think of their identity on the heart, she sat on the chair next to Gu Qingxin''s bed.


    Bai Jingqing is very worried about the situation of Beiming cold and Huangfu night. Huangfu night is too impulsive. Brother Gu is more impulsive when he meets something he loves.


    But now his physical strength is really not good, there is not a moment like now, he hates his pain, and can not fight with big brother and third brother side by side.


    Now, the only thing he can do is to guard the most important person for big brother, so that he has no worries.


    Huangfu brought people into the Jade Garden at night. He said that whoever dares to stop him today will be killed!


    Someone was injured on both sides. The bodyguard ran to report to the old man.


    The flame stopped Huangfu at night, and he said, "there is little night. What can I say? You can''t go into the jade garden with a gun like this!"


    "I don''t want to rush with you, but if you stop me today, I won''t be polite!"


    At night, Huangfu pointed his gun at the fire. People on both sides were excited. After all, Huangfu shot and hurt people when he came up at night.


    "Tell me what happened, and I''ll report to the old man." Asked the flame.


    "That grandson of North Ming Wuji is going to assassinate my eldest brother today. I have to kill him today!" Huangfu was very excited at night.


    Flames just want to speak, flames suddenly feel a pain in the chest, he looked down, his suit above the dark red blood out.


    Huangfu was also shocked at night. He turned around and fired two shots in the other direction.


    The man behind the flame raised his gun and aimed it at Huangfu night. His eyes were red. The man behind Huangfu night raised his gun to the man behind the flame.


    "Don''t shoot!" The flame shouted. He knew that the shot was not made by Huangfu''s men at night.


    "Don''t shoot!" Huangfu also shouted at night, but he suddenly came forward. When everyone reflected, his gun had been put on the head of the flame. "I''m sorry, brother, you can follow me in to cure the injury!"


    Huangfu night also knew that someone had deliberately instigated the two of them to kill each other, and someone wanted to take the power of fishermen.


    This person must be the North Ming Wuji!


    "Little night, what''s the matter? Six young master is injured? " Asked the flame, covering his chest.


    "My eldest brother is OK. I fell in love with that girl and got shot for him! My big brother can''t do it. I''ll do it for him today! You just think you don''t know anything! " Huangfu night and blazing fire say approaching the main villa of the jade garden.


    After arriving at the villa, Huangfu pushed away the flames and rushed in alone.


    "Don''t shoot!" The flame immediately ordered.


    The jade garden is also divided into several forces. He is the man of the old man. There are also the people of the northern Ming Dynasty, the people of the northern Ming Dynasty and the people of the northern Ming Dynasty.


    Huangfu knew where the room of North Ming Wuji was, and he went straight. As soon as he got up the stairs, Renault appeared at the entrance of the stairs and shot at him without hesitation.


    Huangfu flew up at night, jumped down the stairs and fired several shots at Renault

 Chapter 1350

    Huangfu was considerate under the stairs at night, and Renault was hiding in the wall around the corner. Huangfu looked up at the stairs at night, suddenly grabbed the handrail on the stairs and flew up.


    Renault held out his pistol again. This time, it was shot directly by Huangfu night. Huangfu night pistol aimed at his forehead.


    Renault immediately raised his hand and surrendered. Huangfu night''s dress was about to shoot. Renault closed his eyes and waited for his death. As soon as Huangfu night turned around, the handlebar hit him on the neck. At the same time, Huangfu night turned around and kicked him down the stairs.


    Renault is the close bodyguard of North Ming Wuji. After solving him, there should be no one around him.


    Huangfu night kicked open the door of the room, which was empty. Huangfu night walked in step by step with a gun in his hand, looking at everything in the room cautiously.


    "Bang!" At the sound of the gun, Huangfu flew up again at night, rolled over the big bed and hid on the other side of the bed. He raised his gun and fired two shots at the opposite side.


    Huangfu was not killed in the night in the northern Ming Dynasty. He was ready to escape from the secret road. Every master bedroom of the jade garden had a secret road designed for fear of being invaded by the enemy one day to escape.


    Huangfu knew that there was a secret way at night. He threw a grenade directly, and he quickly went back.


    Just listen, "bang!" With a sound, the entrance of the secret road was directly blown open, and the Dragon lifelike in the North Ming Wuji and hiding inside was injured by the broken debris, and people fell inside.


    Huangfu night goes over and sees two men and women boo. Huangfu night is not stupid. Of course, he won''t really kill Beiming Wuji. If he does, he will get into big trouble.


    But today this matter can never be so calculated.


    Beiming Wuji now regrets his death, and has no time to escape.


    "Huangfu night, you are crazy. If you dare to touch me today, the Beiming family won''t let you go Ah! "


    The sound of "bang", accompanied by the scream of North Ming Wuji, made a blood hole in his leg. North Ming Wuji wanted to raise his gun, but he just moved, and Huangfu''s gun hit his wrist at night.


    Beiming Wuji will die of pain.


    "These two shots, one for my big brother and the other for my beloved sister!" Huangfu said at night, and fired another shot at him.


    This time it''s the shoulder.


    "You Who is this shot for? " Beiming Wuji swears that when he is ready, he will kill the little rabbit.


    "I took this shot for myself in advance!"


    Today, he made a scene in the jade garden. The old man couldn''t spare him. No matter what happened, he led people to break into the Jade Garden at night and hurt people, which was the most severe family rule of the northern Ming family.


    "Uncle." Longxuxu''s face was bitten off by rongpinyan. Now she is all injured, which can be described as horrible. She''s really afraid that Huangfu will mend her gun at night. She''s afraid of death.


    "You You... " Beiming Wuji faints directly. Bodyguards rush in and raise their guns to surround Huangfu at night.


    Huangfu looked at longlifelike and said with a sneer, "you are such a bitch, you are not worthy of my wasting bullets!"


    "Less night, put down the gun, or we will be impolite."


    "You''re welcome! Shoot, see how my big brother cleans you up! " Huangfu looks back at night.


    A strong hatred burst out in the eyes of the Dragon lifelike lying in it. Taking advantage of the people''s inattention, she picked up the gun of the North Ming Wuji and fired at Huangfu at night.

 Chapter 1351

    "Bang!" Huangfu''s soul almost flew away at the sound of the voice. He turned back suddenly and saw that there was a dagger on longlifelike''s wrist, and the gun that fell on the ground was still smoking black smoke.


    Night seven quickly walked past, took the gun which the long lifelike hand picked up.


    Huangfu will be scared to pee in the night. Just now he gave the whole back to this bitch. If he didn''t make a move in time on night 7, he would have given his life here today.


    Huangfu''s legs were soft at night. He hugged night seven and cried, "benefactor!"


    He didn''t want to die at all. How nice to live in such a wonderful world and so many beautiful women to play with him.


    Wuwuwu, I''m afraid that when I get to the hell, there are only female ghosts.


    Lingyun from the north is late. All the bodyguards that Huangfu night brought are tied. He tells the bodyguards in the North Garden, "tie up Huangfu night!"


    When the bodyguards went up, they tied up Huangfu''s night. Someone went in to rescue the faint Beiming Wuji and longlifelike.


    Both of them were in terrible condition. The family doctor came and began to treat their injuries.


    Rong pin Yan heard the voice coming to see, she looked at a pair of bloody men and women lying on the bed, sneered, scolded a "deserved" and went back to his room to sleep.


    In the hall.


    Lingyun of Beiming sits on the throne. Huangfu night and his bodyguards are all tied and kneeling in front.


    "In Huangfu''s night, it''s a crime of death to rush into the Jade Garden at night with a gun."


    Although Lingyun of Beiming is old and suffering from diseases, today''s Lingyun is totally different from usual. His momentum makes people dare not look directly at him and threatens the safety of Yuyuan, so he will not let it go easily.


    "Old man, I have a reason. I know I have made a mistake, but can you listen to me? After listening, you will fight to kill. I have no complaints!" Huangfu knelt and walked forward two steps in the night, with a dignified appearance.


    "Say! I''ll see if I can save you from death! " North Ming Lingyun asked in a cold voice.


    "North Ming Wuji sent someone to assassinate my eldest brother! Gu Qingxin was shot to save my elder brother. Now he is still in a coma and lying in the hospital! If it wasn''t for my sister, my eldest brother would have been seriously injured! "


    "Even so, it''s not your reason to rush into Beiyuan with a gun! Beiming family has the rules of Beiming family. It''s your turn to make a mistake! "


    "You little bunny, you fart! What evidence do you have that I did it? " Beiming Wuji is really unwilling. He will be helped downstairs when he wakes up. Today, he has to clean up the baby rabbit himself.


    "I have found out. You did it!" Huangfu stares at him with his neck broken at night.


    "Dad, he wronged me. Give me the gun. I killed this little bastard myself today." Beiming Wuji is confused by Qi. He regrets that he didn''t take the gun when he came down.


    "You want the evidence here!" The voice of Beiming cold sounded at the door, and the bodyguards behind all stood to both sides automatically, making a way out in the middle.


    Beiming cold grabs a man and comes in. He pushes him to the ground directly in front of him. "Tonight, he went to dark brake me. This is your call recording!"


    When Beiming cold pressed his hand, a dialogue was played out. Beiming Wuji was too anxious. At that time, he was angry and wished he could kill Beiming cold himself to avenge his unborn son. So this action was almost flawed.

 Chapter 1352

    Everyone was in a uproar.


    North Ming Lingyun''s eyes swept over North Ming Wuji fiercely, and North Ming Wuji''s chest heaved violently. He suddenly pointed to North Ming Han and scolded, "you are the villain, you killed me and the lifelike child, you should pay for your life!"


    "Damn you! The family rules of the Beiming family are those people who dare to fight against their families! One rate of severe punishment! " Beiming stands up in the cloud.


    "Come on, drag him to the ancestral hall! Throw me the woman named long out of the jade garden! Never let her step into the jade garden again! Today, I''m going to live in the style of zhengbeiming family! " Beiming Lingyun gets up angrily and gives orders.


    "You punish me? What if he killed my child! " Beiming does not refuse to obey.


    "You have no evidence, and a woman''s words can''t be evidence. Take Huangfu night with these people! Punishment together! "


    Lingyun of Beiming is absolutely not allowed to break the rules of Beiming family again and again!


    He''s getting worse, but he''s not dead!


    The bodyguards immediately come forward and take these people and leave.


    "Wait, Grandpa I will accept their punishment. They are my people. If they make mistakes, I should be punished for them! " The voice of Beiming cold said firmly.


    "Big brother, no, it''s OK, isn''t it just a few whips? I can take it. " Huangfu said in a hurry at night.


    "Shut up!" The cold voice of Beiming scolds and turns to look at the Lingyun of Beiming firmly.


    "Good! Take them all! " Lingyun of Beiming is supported by the housekeeper to the ancestral hall of Beiming family.


    Beiming Wuji really wants to pass out again. He is the eldest son and grandson of Beiming family. When was he so embarrassed?


    He has been successful all his life. Now he has been knocked off two front teeth, bombed and shot several times. Now he has to accept the family law.


    Things happened one by one, which caught him by surprise.


    After a simple treatment, longlifelike was really thrown out of the North Garden.


    Who dares to disobey the meaning of Lingyun? This time, I threw her out of the gate of Beiyuan and closed the door. I didn''t even give her a piece of clothes.


    No one paid any attention to her whatever she called or scolded.


    In the ancestral hall of the northern Ming family, the northern Ming Wuji is detained there. The family method of the northern Ming family draws on his back, and the northern Ming Wuji cries incessantly. At last, he is blocked with something and no longer makes his voice.


    "Fifty whips, you''re hurt! Remember, if you dare to kill your family again, I will personally send you to see the ancestors of the Beiming family! Send to the hospital! " The voice of Lingyun in the north is extremely severe.


    The whole body of Beiming Wuji was shaking with pain. He was taken out and drove to the hospital.


    When he came out of the gate, he saw long lifelike, but now he can''t protect himself. He can''t control her for the time being. He can only ask the driver to call the long family and take her back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancestral hall.


    Beiming cold had knelt in front of the ancestor''s throne, his coat had all been taken off, and the family law executor stood behind him with his whip on his back.


    A whip is full of skin and flesh, and a bright red blood mark lies on his back.


    "Father, let me come, hit me, hit me! It has nothing to do with my big brother! " Huangfu keeps pleading with Lingyun in the north.


    "Huangfu night, shut up and wait for me!" Beihan''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, and the cold voice ordered.

 Chapter 1353

    The second whip is a deep bloodstain. The family method of the northern Ming family is a special whip with a thin layer of barbs on it. So when the whip goes down, even the leather belt will be hooked.


    Huangfu kept shaking his head at night, looking at the cold and bloody back of Beiming. Tears blurred his vision.


    Because he was a generation brother, Lingyun of Beiming was very generous. He only let people fight 30 times, and then put them back.


    When he went back, Beiming cold was lying in the car. There was no good meat to see on his back. The blood was still dripping, and the blue tendons on his forehead burst.


    Huangfu night''s tears never stopped. Beiming cold bit his teeth, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept pouring out. He turned to Huangfu night and shouted, "don''t cry, let your second brother prepare for it, help me deal with the wound as soon as possible, and I will go with you."


    Beiming cold doesn''t feel pain, it really doesn''t, because his heart is thousands of times more painful than the injury on his back.


    He hated his identity as a descendant of Beiming family. He could only watch her hurt, but he could not kill Beiming Wuji to avenge her.


    "I''ve already informed you, elder brother, whether it hurts or not. I''ll blow it for you." Huangfu wiped his tears at night.


    "Stay away from me! What''s the state of mind now? " Beiming cold now wants to know how Gu Qingxin is.


    He really felt so sorry that Gu fell in love with her. She was shot for him. After the operation, he could not accompany her.


    "The second brother said that he was awake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold heard that Gu Qingxin had woke up. He was more anxious. He wished he could fly back to her at once.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, Bei Minghan went to the disposal room himself and urged the doctor to deal with it quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin wakes up in pain. Because she is pregnant with a baby now, the anesthetics used by the doctors are traditional Chinese medicine. They have no good effect or long-term effect compared with western medicine. So when the effect passes, she wakes up in pain.


    Now she just feels like this shoulder is not her own.


    Bai shallowly looked at her painful appearance, and the cold sweat of pain kept coming out. She couldn''t help but ask Bai Jingqing, "isn''t there any way to relieve pain?"


    "She is pregnant with a baby now, many drugs can''t be used. Even if she is anesthetized with traditional Chinese medicine, it will pass quickly. It may also cause adverse effects on the fetus. It''s better not to use painkillers." Bai Jingqing explained that he was also nervous, but that was the case.


    "What about acupuncture? Can acupuncture relieve pain? Isn''t there a way to relieve pain by pricking acupoints with needles? "


    Bai shallowly doesn''t know where her knowledge comes from. She''s really in a hurry. Seeing Gu Qingxin''s heartache like this, she hates to replace her pain.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes suddenly brightened, how could he not have thought of it, "you can try!"


    Bai Jingqing found the traditional Chinese medicine and introduced the situation of Gu Qingxin. The doctor took the silver needle and pricked several acupoints for Gu Qingxin.


    Slowly, under the silver needle, Gu Qingxin suddenly felt that the pain had been relieved, and his face was not so ugly.


    White shallow hurriedly took the towel to wipe her face.


    Gu Qingxin is finally conscious. Just then, she was really in pain and even her consciousness was vague.


    The traditional Chinese medicine gave the needle, and Beiming cold also came back. He looked at the girl lying on the bed and quickly came to the bedside and sat down and held Gu''s hand.


    "Brother, pay attention to the needles on your body. It''s painkilling." Bai Jingqing reminds me.

 Chapter 1354

    Beiming cold looked at the silver needles on her body and asked, "how do you feel? Is it painful? "


    Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head. "It doesn''t hurt. What''s wrong with you? Why is your face so bad? "


    "Scared by you." Beiming cold put her hand on her face, and could not let her know about his injury, which would only aggravate the burden in her heart.


    "I''m fine, aren''t I? I didn''t know you were so timid. " Gu Qingxin tugs at the corner of his mouth and barely smiles.


    "Don''t do that again I don''t want you to save me. " Beiming cold holds her hand tightly and kisses her hand with his lips.


    "And you? If it was my danger, would you save me? " Gu looked at him and asked.


    "Yes." Beiming cold''s firm answer.


    "If I don''t let you save me, will you not?"


    "No."


    "I''m the same as you." Gu gazed at him intently and continued, "I''ve already regarded you as the most important person in my life. When danger comes, I can''t think rationally. Everything is instinct."


    Beiming''s cold heart is about to break. It''s very painful, but it''s also very warm.


    He liked what she said.


    But this kind of her, but let him more heartache.


    Bai shallowly sees that Beiming cold is back, and then quietly retreats out. Now that Beiming cold accompanies her, she doesn''t need her anymore. That man is her best painkiller.


    White shallow walked forward, passing by an office, was suddenly pushed in.


    She was scared, but smelled the familiar smell, she knew who the other side was.


    "President Bai, what can I do for you?" White shallow back, smiling at him.


    "Why marry Ruiqing?" Bai Jingqing looks at her and asks.


    "What else? Of course it''s because I love him. " White shallow is still smiling, but the heart has begun to drip blood.


    The moment she was most afraid of came. She was not afraid of all the threats Bai Ruiqing gave her, but she was afraid of Bai Jingqing''s suspicion.


    However, he still doubted her. Did she ask too much of him?


    "You''re lying! Why do you love him taking care of me so long in the hospital! " Bai Jingqing grabs her arm.


    "If you have something to say, don''t move your feet I am your sister-in-law now! " Bai shallowly pushed his hand away and stepped back two steps.


    "Sister in law? With my permission? " Bai Jingqing has gone to check. The registration time of Bai shallowly and Bai Ruiqing is one hour before Bai Ruiqing donated his liver.


    When she told him that she and Bai Ruiqing had got the license to marry, he knew that she had a problem.


    And the biggest possibility is that she was threatened.


    Bai Jingqing left at that time, not angry with her, he was angry with himself!


    His first reflection at that time was that Bai Ruiqing donated liver to him. Bai shallowly thought that this event was the most likely to be threatened.


    Later he went to check, and it was.


    "What is my relationship with you? Why do I need your permission? " Bai shallowly didn''t know what he was thinking. He wanted to leave just around him.


    The arm is caught, Bai Jingqing pushes her and presses her on the wall!


    Bai shallowly pushed him hard. Bai Jingqing coughed twice, and his chest began to ache.


    White light face big change, nervously looking at him, angry said, "Bai Jingqing, you let go, you are not completely injured! I tell you, you are not my match at all. "

 Chapter 1355

    "I''m weak now! Then I will use my life to stop you from leaving! " Bai Jingqing increased his strength again, and the pain in his chest increased. His face changed.


    Bai''s shallow strength disappeared in an instant. She stared at him angrily. "Bai Jingqing, you are not a man. Don''t let me look down on you!"


    "I''m not a man, don''t you know best?" Bai Jingqing panted hard, chest pain, but still refused to relax a little strength, will she tightly imprisoned.


    "What do you want? Don''t forget, I''m your sister-in-law now! Are you not afraid of being scolded? " White light raised chin, a provocative expression.


    Bai shallowly won''t be with Bai Ruiqing. Even if he forces her to get the certificate, she can only be a real couple with him.


    But what''s the use of that? By law, she is Bai Ruiqing''s wife, his brother''s wife!


    Bai Jingqing stares at her tightly. He suddenly lowers his head and kisses her lips. His chest is getting more and more painful. It''s physiological pain and psychological pain. The double pain torments him.


    Shallow, what should I do with you?


    The door was knocked suddenly, and the nurse''s anxious voice came from outside, "Dean, there is an emergency patient who needs you to see."


    Bai Jingqing slowly let go of Bai shallowly. Bai shallowly closed her eyes. Her eyelashes were shaking. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists. She didn''t dare to breathe hard. She was afraid that she would cry next second.


    "I''ll have a look first." Although Bai Jingqing is reluctant to give up the shallow white, he can''t ignore the patients.


    Bai Jingqing suddenly kissed her again and left the office.


    Bai shallowly finally dared to breathe. She slowly opened her red eyes, slowly slipped down, and finally sat on the ground, holding her legs tightly.


    Recently, Bai Ruiqing has been harassing her. She has reached the point where she can''t avoid.


    She wished she could go abroad at once, leave here, leave all the grudges here.


    There is Beiming cold to take care of Gu Qingxin. Bai shallowly knows that there is nothing wrong with her here. Knowing that Gu Qingxin is safe, she is relieved.


    Bai shallowly took a look at her father by the way. The doctor told her that her father''s situation was getting better and better, which was also good news.


    Bai shallowly looked at her father lying on the bed and kept saying sorry to him. She was afraid that she would leave before her father woke up.


    When leaving the hospital, Bai shallowly was about to take a taxi. A car stopped in front of her. Bai shallowly immediately backed up. Suddenly two men appeared behind her and pushed Bai shallowly onto the car.


    Bai shallowly raised his head and saw Bai Ruiqing sitting in it, her heart raised high, "Bai Ruiqing, what do you want to do!"


    "Wife, it''s time to go home with me after playing outside so long?"


    Bai Rui picks up his lips. Today, he combs his hair to the back with hair gel. Compared with him before, he looks like a new man.


    "I I''m going to have an exam next week. What can I do for you? Shall we talk about it after I finish the exam? " Bai shallowly doesn''t want to touch him hard now, which is not good for her.


    "Who wants to talk to you? I want you to go home with me! You are my wife now. " Bai Ruiqing looks at her with eyebrows raised.


    "You know it''s impossible." The expression of whiteness and shallowness also cooled down.

 Chapter 1356

    "It doesn''t matter. Now I invite my parents to meet and talk about our wedding You like to make fun of yourself! "


    Bai Ruiqing has lost his patience completely. Recently, he has been showing his kindness to Bai, but he has been rejected by her mercilessly forever. In this case, he is not polite.


    People are vile animals, the more you treat her, the more she doesn''t love you!


    "You can''t do that! I won''t go with you! "


    Bai shallowly shakes her head forcefully. She can''t let her mother know. If it''s really noisy, she''s afraid that her mother will be ill again. Now she is the pillar of Bai''s family and can''t fall down any more.


    "Bai shallowly, my patience for you has come to an end! You asked for it! You don''t want me to be better, then everyone can''t think about it! " Bai Ruiqing said with a cruel voice.


    "You can''t tell my mother about it!" White shallow angry stare at him.


    "I''ll do what you don''t want." White Ruiqing''s eyes flashed cold.


    "Bai Ruiqing, you really opened my eyes!"


    "I am by you Forced! "


    "I promised to go back with you, but you have to promise that you can''t touch me if I don''t want to!"


    Bai shallowly took a deep breath. The final exam will be next week. She will be able to go abroad for another period of time. She only needs to deal with him for another period of time, so she can leave here and get rid of him.


    White shallow to let him see clearly, even if they are husband and wife in name, he will never get her!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t agree. I''ll go to the court to sue and divorce you right away!" White light threatens him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come back with me tonight to see my parents!" Bai Ruiqing reaches for her wrist.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Jingqing returned to the office, Bai shallowly was no longer there. He went to the ward for a turn, but he did not see Bai shallowly.


    It looks like she left the hospital.


    Now Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold are hurt. Bai Jingqing can''t find her. His heart is particularly anxious.


    Gu Qingxin''s wound was not so painful, so she went to sleep again. Beiming cold had a back injury, so he couldn''t lie down. He just lay beside her. He didn''t want to sleep. He thought for a moment. Only looking at her like this can make him feel at ease.


    The next day, Gu Qingxin woke up from the pain again. Acupuncture has no effect on her. According to traditional Chinese medicine, the acupoints of the human body cannot be sealed for too long, or it will cause harm to the body.


    "How is my baby?" Gu has no regrets about blocking the gun for Beiming, but she''s worried about what''s wrong with her baby.


    "Don''t worry, you and your child are healthy It''s just You may have to suffer more. " Bai Jingqing looks at her helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid. As long as the baby is OK."


    Gu Qingxin''s uninjured hand caresses her abdomen. Although she says that, the pain on her shoulder still makes her very painful.


    After all, the bullet was taken from the operation, and her wound was not big, but it was very deep, so she sewed it up. Now her whole shoulder is swollen.


    "Is there any other way to keep her from hurting?" Beiming cold hugged her and asked.


    "Chinese medicine says that acupuncture at night can ensure sleep. As for the daytime, we can only endure it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming''s brow was frowning. He could feel that her body was trembling.


    Gu Qingxin is not injured for the first time, but the injury was not so serious before, and he can use anesthetics, so there is no such pain as this time.

 Chapter 1357

    "Elder brother, come out for a moment. I have something to say to you."


    "Lie down and I''ll be right back." Beiming cold kisses Gu''s beloved forehead, carefully puts her down and lets her lie on the bed and leave the ward.


    After Beiming cold went out, the two men immediately went to one side of the office. Bai Jingqing quickly took another medicine for Beiming cold.


    "Elder brother, do you want to take this opportunity Do this child? " Bai Jingqing asked after giving him good medicine.


    "Don''t let me hear that again!" Beiming cold put on his clothes and gave him a cold look.


    "I see." Bai Jingqing reluctantly agrees. If Beiming cold doesn''t agree, he certainly won''t dare to move the child.


    Beiming Han has to admit that he still doesn''t like the child and doesn''t welcome the child. But if he wants the child, he will support her and protect her.


    Beiming cold changed his clothes and went back to the ward eagerly. Now he just wants to watch and watch, but he doesn''t want to leave for a minute.


    Bai Jingqing''s mobile phone rings. He picks up the phone. It shows the number of his home. He answers, "Jingqing, you come home tonight for dinner."


    This time, it''s my father''s phone call. Generally speaking, his mother''s phone call is for him to go back to dinner. This time, it''s my father''s phone call. What''s the matter?


    "What can I do for you?"


    "It''s very important. You''ll know when you come back." White father hung up.


    Bai Jingqing put down his mobile phone, frowned and stood there for a while, then went out. If he went back in the evening, he had to go to talk to the traditional Chinese medicine.


    One day, Beiming cold always hugs Gu and wants her to sleep for a while, but she still can''t sleep in pain.


    "Ah Han, sing to me. I won''t be so hurt if you sing." Gu Qingxin looks up at him with a smile.


    "What do you want to hear?" Asked the cold in the north.


    "The one you sang on your birthday last time. It''s very nice."


    "Good."


    Beiminghan began to sing for her, one song after another, listening to his beautiful voice like a cello, with his unique dark tone, which could really have the effect of pain relief.


    "Listen carefully, how can you sing so many songs?" Goo looks up at him in surprise.


    Beiming cold looks at the little girl whose spirit is obviously better. He regrets not singing to her earlier. If he knows that his singing can give her pain relief, he can sing without sleep.


    "Does it really work?" Asked the cold in the north.


    "There is." Gu tilted his heart for a while. Beiming''s cold face suddenly changed. Now he is lying with her. She moves like this, and his back is burning.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu was so sensitive that he noticed something wrong with him.


    "No, I''ll keep singing for you."


    "It turns out that you are the best luck I want to keep. It turns out that our love has been so close. It''s my decision to fight against the world. It''s the rain that drenches me. Every scene is you..."


    Gu looks at Beiming''s handsome face and listens to his sexy and magnetic voice. It''s hard to imagine how there could be such a perfect man in the world.


    He sang another song, and Gu fell in love with him and stopped him


    "It doesn''t matter. I can sing all the time." Beiming cold stared at her deeply.


    "Drink some water first." Gu fell in love with him for fear that his throat would be uncomfortable if he sang too much.

 Chapter 1358

    Gu Qingxin gets up to help him with the water. Although her shoulder is injured and the wound is very painful, there is no big problem in other parts of her body.


    "Don''t move, I''ll do it myself." Beiming cold took a drink of water, and he asked her, "have a drink, too."


    "I don''t want to drink. I want to go to the bathroom. It''s inconvenient." Gu''s brow is wrinkled. It''s really inconvenient to do things by one hand. She doesn''t want to be helped by a nurse.


    "Drink, I''ll help you." Beiming cold firmly sent the water cup to her lips.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    What can I do for her? Do you help her to the bathroom?


    NO£¡ She doesn''t want it!


    But under his gaze, she still drank half a cup.


    "Is this your second singing?" Gu Qingxin is curious about this problem.


    "Well." Beiming cold answered. Last time at the birthday party, it was his first time.


    "Then why do you have so many songs?" Gu is curious.


    "Sometimes the driver will play it, just listen once." It''s natural for Beiming cold to say so.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    It''s so good to listen to it once, and she always thinks the lyrics are not so easy to remember!


    Sure enough, people are more popular than people.


    "Going to the toilet?" Beiming looks at her nervously.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing drove home in the evening. When he entered, he saw the white light sitting in the living room. His eyes were deep, but there was no other change.


    There are four people sitting in the living room. Apart from Bai Ruiqing, Bai''s face is shallow and expressionless. Bai''s father and mother dare not speak out, but their expressions are distorted.


    Especially the white mother, with swallowing a fly so uncomfortable.


    Bai Ruiqing has spoken to his parents in advance. If he doesn''t want to see him commit suicide again, he accepts Bai shallowly.


    "Jingqing is back. Let''s have dinner!" Bai Mu can''t sit down anymore. She stands up and shouts. She finishes eating quickly and sends her off. Now when she sees Bai shallowly, she feels extremely disgusted.


    However, her son has committed suicide once. She dare not take risks. There is no other way but to bear it.


    She doesn''t understand. What''s good about this girl? Even let two sons for her fascination, one at home at all, a life do not want.


    "Elder brother, I''ll introduce you. You don''t need to introduce your name. Everyone is so familiar. Now it''s my wife." Bai Ruiqing looks at the girl beside her, and raises a gentle touch on her lips.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes fell on Bai Ruiqing''s hand holding Bai''s shallow shoulders. "Can you tell me when you got married?"


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes move to his younger brother''s face. They are as sharp as electricity. Bai Ruiqing, from today on, you and your brother''s love will be completely broken!


    Before, Bai Jingqing always thought that Bai Ruiqing was willing to donate his liver to save himself. At that time, he was really happy every day.


    He thought that there was affection between their brothers. He thought that Bai Ruiqing still cared about his big brother.


    Donating liver is not a small matter. At the critical moment of life and death, he really thought that his younger brother had forgiven him and accepted him and Bai shallow things.


    It turns out Everything is really just what he thinks.


    "Is this important?" Bai Ruiqing''s expression solidified slowly.


    "Doesn''t it matter?" Bai Jingqing raises his lips ironically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After dinner, what are you still doing there?" White mother called several people in the restaurant, she almost fainted with chest tightness.


    "Shallow, go to dinner." Bai Ruiqing has been staring at Bai shallowly.

 Chapter 1359

    Bai''s eyes moved away from Bai Jingqing''s face and followed Bai Ruiqing into the restaurant.


    "Jing Qing, since your brother and her have become a reality, let go. There are many good girls in the world." The white father went to the eldest son and said, "after all, your brother donated half of his liver to you in order to save you."


    "I can give it back to him!" Bai Jingqing said and turned into the restaurant.


    Bai jianshallow sits beside Bai Ruiqing. Bai Jingqing sits directly opposite Bai jianshallow. Bai''s father has no choice but to sit down. The whole family eats together, but they have their own thoughts.


    White mother can''t eat at all. She has been drinking water.


    In the middle of the meal, Bai Ruiqing suddenly said, "Mom and Dad, I live with shallower tonight."


    In a word, let everyone stop.


    "Yes, shallow." Bai Ruiqing reaches out and holds Bai''s shallow hand.


    "Whatever." White light light back a sentence, want to take back their hands, white Ruiqing grip but more force.


    "No way! I didn''t prepare anything. You can''t stay. " White mother can''t bear it any longer. She slaps chopsticks on the table.


    "Mom..."


    "In that case, I''ll go back first." Bai shallowly turns his head and looks at Bai Ruiqing with a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing is still eating his own food slowly and methodically. His eyes scan the girl in the opposite direction from time to time, but Bai shallowly hasn''t looked at him.


    After eating, Bai Ruiqing forces Bai shallowly back to the room. Bai Jingqing follows them all the time. Bai Ruiqing turns around and sneers, "brother, do you want to see my wife and I get intimate?"


    "Ah ~ my room is next to yours. I''ll allow you to go back to your room. I''m not allowed to go back?" Bai Jingqing raises eyebrows.


    Bai Ruiqing, "..."


    Bai Ruiqing returns to the room with Bai shallowly. As soon as they enter the door, Bai Ruiqing feels a pain in his back neck, and his tall body falls down directly.


    Bai Qianqian almost fell down with him. Bai Jingqing grabbed her and locked the door!


    "Bai Jingqing This is your family! You are not afraid that your family will be disappointed with you! " White shallow turn head, is still a provocative expression.


    "Disappointed what? If I do well, they won''t be disappointed with me? " Bai Jingqing took her into his arms and hugged her tightly. He kissed her to the mouth.


    "I''m your sister-in-law Are you sure you want to mess around here? " White shallow slants the head to dodge him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White shallow words have not finished, then feel a hand touch her sensitive place.


    Her face turned red all of a sudden, and the rascal''s faults could not be changed.


    "Bai Jingqing, don''t mess! If you touch me, your reputation will be ruined! "


    "Ah ~ ~ after you and him get the certificate, you have touched me several times. Do you count them by yourself?" Bai Jingqing pressed hard.


    "You bastard!" She''s not for him yet.


    "I don''t want more than assholes today! For you, even if I become a sinner, I will not hesitate! " Bai Jingqing kisses her lips.


    Bai shallowly closed her eyes and was very excited. Today, she has been suppressing herself for a day. She has been pleading for perfection in front of Bai Ruiqing. In fact, she would like to know more about Bai Jingqing''s current attitude.


    Two people have been forced to a critical point, once the outbreak can no longer be controlled, they tightly embrace each other, intense kiss.


    Bai Jingqing almost couldn''t control himself. He asked for her here.


    Bai Jingqing is not afraid of Bai Ruiqing''s seeing, but he doesn''t want Bai shallowly to be seen by him

 Chapter 1360

    Bai Jingqing picked up Bai shallowly and went to his room.


    After going in, the two people continue to kiss each other intensely, and their teeth collide. Because they are too hard, there is a faint smell of blood in their mouth, but they still can''t stop.


    At this moment, they wish they could kiss each other into their bodies.


    Bai Jingqing won''t give in any more. He won''t give in half!


    His concession, not for understanding, recognition, but let the other side, with the most brutal means to take their favorite woman from their own side!


    Sister in law?


    How about sister-in-law? He is going to be with his sister-in-law today!


    Bai Jingqing pushed Bai shallowly and fell on the big bed. A person turned over and pressed her down. Her clothes were torn off. When she was cool, Bai shallowly and rationally returned. He pushed away the man who was kissing her fiercely on the chest. Bai shallowly raised his eyebrows. "Are you sure you are here?"


    "Otherwise, do you want to change places? Sofa, sunshine, bathtub, you choose... " Bai Jingqing also raised eyebrows, a good way to talk.


    White and shallow, "..."


    "Then come from one place to another Anyway, the night is still long! " Bai Jingqing said, then again sealed her mouth, will not let her have a chance to speak.


    It''s not until Bai Jingqing comes here that he''s really flustered. No matter how hungry he is, he can''t be here!


    No matter what the reality is, she is also his nominal sister-in-law. This man seems to be really crazy.


    "White..." Bai shallowly hit him a little annoyed, this bastard, even the urgent shorts didn''t take off.


    How long hasn''t Bai Jingqing touched her? He thinks he''s going to explode!


    I really miss her so much!


    Think of his heart, liver, spleen and lung pain.


    "How does it feel to be your brother and wife?"


    Bai Jingqing is like a hairy young man who hasn''t opened meat before. It hurts a little. It annoys her and deliberately stimulates him.


    "More exciting!" Bai Jingqing replied very seriously, and increased his strength.


    Bai feels like he''s going to kill him.


    This bastard


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Ruiqing woke up, there was no one in the room. He sat up fiercely. Did Bai Jingqing beat him?


    How about white?


    Bai Ruiqing immediately gets up and rushes downstairs. He is sure that Bai shallowly has been taken away by Bai Jingqing.


    But as soon as he ran out of the door, he heard a fierce voice coming from the next room, as well as men''s excited roar and women''s suppressed voice.


    Bai Ruiqing is suddenly struck by lightning. The sound is


    Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly!


    Bai Ruiqing looks back at the door and stares at the eldest brother. He can''t believe that they dare to do such things at home!


    Bai Ruiqing thought that even if Bai Jingqing was unwilling, he would not dare to mess around at home.


    However, he not only knocked himself out, but also got his wife here.


    There was a moment of blank in Bai Ruiqing''s mind. He was so stunned that he remained there for a long time until Bai''s shallow and repressed scream rang out.


    Completely stimulated his nerves, he went to knock on Bai Jingqing''s door like crazy.


    "Open the door, Bai Jingqing, you bastard, open the door for me!" Bai Ruiqing claps the door like crazy, even kicks and kicks again, the whole villa with loud voice can hear.

 Chapter 1361

    Bai shallowly was scared of a shiver, a nervous, the body also smoked a few times, the clip of Bai Jingqing stuffy hum a few, "relax!"


    "This is a traitor! You can relax! " Bai shallowly hurriedly pushes him away.


    "Don''t move! Watch out for the baby! " Bai Jingqing holds her down and carefully pulls her shorts back.


    White and shallow, "..."


    What does he mean? What baby?


    Does it mean his


    Bai shallowly discovered that in the whole process, the bastard only opened one zipper, so Bai Jingqing got up and only pulled the zipper once to see people.


    Look at the whiteness again. The coat is ripped off, the skirt is lifted up, and the bra Fortunately, it''s still hanging.


    White light immediately got up and quickly buttoned up the corset. A big hand held the zipper on her back and pulled up her skirt.


    The hair has been trimmed.


    Bai Ruiqing is still pounding the door fiercely. The door panel is almost opened. White father, white mother and servant all run up when they hear the sound and watch the crazy Bai Ruiqing nervously.


    "Bai Jingqing, you are not human! That''s my wife! " Bai Ruiqing roars hysterically.


    White father and white mother can''t believe this. Bai Jingqing really dare to do this. Even if he loves Bai shallowly, Bai shallowly is his brother''s wife now.


    His brother donated his liver to him, but also committed suicide. Bai Jingqing didn''t care about Bai Ruiqing''s feelings at all. He was with his sister-in-law in front of his brother?


    Servants are mostly gossiping mentality, feeling that it''s really a disaster. It turns out that the eldest young master and the second young master are a pair of brothers who are very close to each other. The eldest young master loves the second young master very much. The second young master also respects the eldest young master very well. He is a real brother, friend and brother.


    But now for the sake of a woman, enemies turn against each other, and eyes turn red when they meet.


    Now, the second young master brought the second young grandma back for the first time, and he was sleeping!


    God, it''s just incredible.


    Bai Jingqing took Bai shallowly by hand and took her to the balcony. Their room was on the second floor. He said, "remember to clamp it. Don''t let the baby come out."


    "Bai Jingqing, are you sick?" White shallow gnash teeth of stare at him, cheeks red.


    "It just pinched me tight." Bai Jingqing came close to her and laughed.


    "Go away!" Hit him with a little air.


    The wrist was caught, Bai Jingqing said, "you go down first!"


    "Down? This is the second floor! " Bai shallowly stares at him. The people outside have gone to find the spare key.


    "Not high."


    White and shallow, "..."


    Now she has no choice. She can''t really be caught. With the help of Bai Jingqing, Bai shallowly finally goes on.


    Bai Jingqing is not afraid of being caught. He just doesn''t want to face such a chaotic situation, let alone damage her reputation.


    Although Bai shallowly and Bai Ruiqing are forced to obtain the certificate, they are already husband and wife in name.


    If today''s event is caught, it''s easy to say and hard to hear.


    Finally, the door was opened, and the white family all rushed in, looking for the white light in the room, but only Bai Jingqing stood on the balcony smoking, there was no white light shadow at all.


    "Jingqing, how about white? What''s going on? " The white father came up and questioned the eldest son. He had a heart attack again.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing when so many of you break in? " Bai Jingqing''s eyes are cold as ice, showing displeasure.

 Chapter 1362

    Bai Jingqing is a doctor, so his usual expression looks very kind, which makes people want to be close.


    But tonight, he is like a new man, with the air conditioning all over his body. Everyone in the room feels a Siberian cold current passing by.


    "Don''t pretend here! How about people who are shallow and white? " White Ruiqing angrily questioned, he clearly heard, he and white shallow do warm voice! He can''t have misheard.


    "Since you say she''s here, what about her? I''d like to ask you! " Bai Jingqing''s expression was so sharp that everyone was speechless.


    Yeah, how about people?


    White father white mother is the first time to see this kind of white Jingqing. It''s cold as if all people are excluded from thousands of miles, which makes their hearts shake.


    The two old men began to beat drums in their hearts. It''s not that Ruiqing got it wrong.


    In fact, all the expenses of the Bai family are actually borne by Bai Jingqing. He is never stingy to his family. Bai''s father and mother hold millions of monthly cards, including Bai Ruiqing.


    Bai Jingqing was filial, so he never cared about the money with his family, but what he finally got was such a result.


    He''s not cold, he just loves his family.


    "Rui Qing, are you mistaken? There is no such thing as Bai shallowly." Bai Mu pulls her son.


    "No way, I heard the voice clearly He''s forced the shallow! "


    "Shut up, your brother can''t do that." The white father turned back and scolded the little son.


    "Then why didn''t you open the door so long? Did Bai shallow leave the balcony?" White Ruiqing red eyes, has been stimulated to lose reason.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you looking for me?" The white light voice sounded at the door. When we turned around, we saw that the white light, dressed neatly, appeared at the door with the same look on our faces.


    Bai shallowly could have gone, but she still can''t trust Bai Jingqing. He is hurt now. If she really fights with Bai Ruiqing, she is afraid that he will suffer.


    "Where have you been! Ruiqing can''t find you. He thought you were... " The white mother went up to push Bai shallowly.


    Bai shallowly stumbled for a moment, she said lightly, "I went to the bathroom, I see your family do not welcome me, I will go first, goodbye."


    Bai shallowly finishes saying and turns to leave. Bai Ruiqing glares at Bai Jingqing angrily and turns to chase Bai shallowly.


    A farce ended like this. Everyone thought that Bai Ruiqing had made a mistake and left.


    Bai Jingqing stood on the balcony, his eyes fixed on the bottom. Bai Ruiqing said that he wanted to send Bai shallowly. Bai shallowly insisted not to let him. He beat a car and left.


    When Bai Ruiqing looked back, he saw Bai Jingqing standing on the second floor. He was tall. In the dark, he could not see his expression. Only the smoke in his hand was still flickering.


    At this moment, Bai Ruiqing clearly felt that big brother had changed completely. Even within a few tens of meters, he could still feel the indifference from big brother.


    Bai Ruiqing didn''t know what was going on. His heart suddenly panicked.


    But he was soon replaced by anger. Why? Obviously, he is sorry for himself!


    Although Bai shallowly is not in Bai Jingqing''s room, Bai Ruiqing is also very sure. Today, it is Bai Jingqing who has knocked himself out and put Bai shallowly in the room.

 Chapter 1363

    Bai Jingqing, let''s see. Sooner or later, I will be thousands of times stronger than you. I will step on your feet.


    Bai Ruiqing picks up the car in the garage and drives away.


    Bai Jingqing also left. Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin are still in the hospital. He can''t rest assured.


    Bai shallowly sits in the taxi, the mobile phone rings, but now she does not want to answer anyone''s phone, she just wants to be alone.


    The phone rings a few times, and it''s quiet.


    This bastard, Bai shallowly doesn''t know Bai Jingqing''s plan, but it''s better to rely on himself than on others. Bai shallowly decides to continue according to his previous plan.


    After all, Bai Jingqing and Bai Ruiqing are brothers. Their feelings can always change in a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    After another night, Gu Qingxin finally felt that the wound was not so painful. Although it was still painful, it was within her tolerance.


    Beiming cold went to change the medicine. When Gu Qingxin turned around, he saw a trace of blood on the white bedspread. Gu Qingxin''s eyebrow jumped violently, and his beautiful eyebrow began to wrinkle.


    Reaching out and touching, the blood was still damp, but there was no trace of blood oozing on her shoulder


    The blood is cold in the North!


    He''s hurt!


    Gu Qingxin''s show eyebrows are tighter and tighter. She gets out of bed and puts on slippers. When she moves, her shoulder still hurts. The doctor and nurse plan to stop her. Gu Qingxin says, "leave me alone and I''ll come back when I go out."


    The medical staff couldn''t stop her. When Gu went out, she met night seven. Her eyes were red, and the light hydrocarbon on her thin nose quivered.


    "Take me to him." Gu''s voice choked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night seven''s embarrassment also only has one second, he immediately nods, turned around to take Gu to pour over.


    Night seven has no resistance to her at all.


    He knew he was wrong, but he could not see her sad.


    Although, after seeing the young master, she will be more sad


    In the office.


    Beiming cold is lying on that small bed this time. Bai Jingqing is applying medicine to him.


    When the door was opened, Beiming cold quickly sat up and took his clothes to wear.


    "Elder brother The medicine is not on yet Good... " Bai Jingqing thought to himself, people can''t hide it when they find it. He still has the medicine tools in his hand.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Beiming cold threw away his clothes, but there was nothing to hide. He got out of bed, walked quickly to Gu Qingxin, and asked nervously, "how did you get out?"


    "Turn around." Gu Qingxin lets go of the clenched lip. Because of the injury, her originally delicate lips are now white and her skin is transparent.


    But this kind of her, still beautiful let him be startled.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Slowly turn around to reveal the scarred back.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand covers the lip and tears fall down. She reaches out to touch it, but there is no place to start.


    "It''s OK. It''s just some skin injuries." Beiming cold explanation.


    "How could this happen? Why don''t you tell me? " Gu Qingxin thought of these two days, she had been in his arms, she thought only her pain, he was also suffering.

 Chapter 1364

    "It''s nothing compared to your injury." Beiminghan turns around and looks at her tears. Her heart is hurt.


    "What are you crying for?" He raised his hand to wipe tears for her, but it was more and more.


    Beiming cold was at a loss. He held her face and said, "no pain, no pain. Don''t cry."


    "Go and apply the medicine. Go and apply the medicine." Gu Qingxin pushes him, but she forgets that the injury on her shoulder is also very serious, and the painful faces are all wrinkled together.


    "Don''t move. I''ll go." Beiming cold nervously supports her.


    "Night seven!"


    "Young master!"


    "What''s the matter? I told you to take care of her!" It''s obvious that Beiming cold is not light. If it wasn''t brought by night seven, Gu Qingxin couldn''t find it here.


    "I......"


    "No blame for him! I want to go to the bathroom! Hurry to find you! " Gu Qingxin hurriedly finds a speech. She doesn''t want to be punished again at night.


    "I''ll go with you."


    This reason is the only one he can accept.


    "I don''t want to go now. You take the medicine first. You accompany me when you take the medicine." Goo stares at his request.


    Beiming cold helpless, can only lie down first back, Bai Jingqing began to give him medicine.


    "Is this a whip? Who did it? " Gu looked at him with heartache.


    "The family law of the northern Ming family." Beiming cold explained one sentence.


    "Family law, have you broken the family rules?" Gu Qingxin looks at Bai Jingqing''s action of applying medicine. He closes his eyes hard and turns his head. He dare not look at it again.


    Just looking at it, she felt so painful.


    "No, my eldest brother did it for me." Huangfu hurried in at night. Recently, Beiming was cold and he couldn''t find him.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Qingxin opens his eyes and looks at him.


    Huangfu looked at Beiming cold at night, and saw that he had no objection. Then he said, "the man who assassinated my eldest brother yesterday was from Beiming Wuji sect. Last night, I broke into the jade garden to clean him up. The old man moved his family, and my eldest brother and I suffered for each other."


    "Your father assassinated you!" Gu''s heart beat fiercely. How desperate the man was to kill his own son.


    "You don''t need to worry about these things. You just need to take care of your injuries." Beiming cold reached out and clenched her hand.


    Gu Qingxin has a bad feeling. His father can kill him. It can be seen what kind of life he used to live in the north.


    He has no mother, and his father is cold-blooded and merciless to him. Although her father doesn''t love her, at least she has a mother who loves her very much.


    No wonder his character is so cold, because he has not been loved since childhood.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly feels good about him. She squats down slowly and touches his face with her hands. "Ah Han, you have me and your baby. We will love you."


    Beiming cold looks at her young face. His eyes are full of affection for him. His mouth is in the air. He holds her little hand and kisses her.


    "Good."


    After taking the good medicine, beiminghan put on his clothes and planned to hold her, but now he can''t hold her, for fear that her wound would make her more painful.


    I can only walk her back.


    Back in the ward, Beiming asked, "do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    Gu Qingxin''s little face turned red and nodded, "go, I''ll do it myself, without you."


    Gu Qingxin wants him to follow her to the bathroom.


    "Said I could help." The North hell looks at her in a cold and quiet way.

 Chapter 1365

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then come out as soon as you have finished it, and I''ll ask you to go in again." Gu Qingxin can see that if he doesn''t help once, he won''t give up.


    "Good."


    Gu Qingxin goes into the bathroom. Beiming cold helps her take off her pants. Gu Qingxin sits up and says, "you go out."


    "My heart, we are husband and wife. We should get used to these things sooner or later." Beiming cold suddenly squatted down and began to play.


    "You But I''m still young, I don''t want to! You go out. " Gu Qingxin shakes his head firmly.


    "Then how do you clean yourself?"


    "I have one hand, and it''s still my right." Gu Qingxin holds up her right hand. She is injured in her left arm and does not affect her right arm.


    "Let me help you!" Beiming Han holds her hand and kisses her lips.


    Gu Qingxin wants to cry without tears. Can he be swollen like this


    He helps her clean up. Gu Qingxin is very glad that she is only a little now. If she wants to be big one day


    Gu Qingxin really wants to cry. Even husband and wife can''t be so intimate!


    When they came out, Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing were both there. They were talking about something. When they saw them coming out, they immediately stood up.


    The North Ming cold helped Gu Qingxin to sit back, Huangfu said at night, "the North Ming has no taboo to hurt. This time, it should not come out again in three or five months."


    "Well." Beiming cold just a light should, on the results do not see satisfaction or dissatisfaction.


    What Beiming thought was that when he came out, he would send him in again.


    Beiming Wuji wants to kill him, but he can''t hurt the little girl by mistake!


    He can spend the rest of his life in the hospital.


    The final exam will begin next Tuesday. Gu is going to discuss with Beiming Han and wants to take the exam.


    "No way!" Beiming cold didn''t even think about it, so he firmly opposed it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just hurt my shoulder. It''s not so serious. It''s OK to take the exam." Goo takes his hand.


    "You forget how you couldn''t sleep in pain yesterday?" He frowned at her.


    "But if I get hurt, it will get better every day. You see, there are still two days left. It''s just a test. There won''t be any problem. If I don''t take the test, I won''t be able to go to school."


    "You can be promoted..."


    "I don''t want to go through the back door! Why don''t we ask Dr. Bai what he says? " Gu''s heart is determined. She must take the exam and go to school with her strength.


    Two eyes fell on Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    "Dr. Bai, you said, I''m just taking an exam. Can I go?" Gu''s eyes are full of supplication.


    "She''s hurt now. Do you think she can go?" The voice of Beiming is cold. Bai Jingqing dare to say yes. He will not let him go easily.


    Bai Jingqing coughs a little and wails in his heart. It''s none of his business. They can discuss it with each other.


    "From a doctor''s point of view, without any personal feelings?" Bai Jingqing asked tentatively.


    "How can you be human without feelings!" Beiming cold stares at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, first of all, I''ll analyze the extent of her current injury. In fact, she can take the exam But personally, I''m threatened, so you can''t go. " Bai Jingqing''s serious answer.

 Chapter 1366

    "Poof ~ ~" Huangfu couldn''t help laughing at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin pulls Beiming cold''s hand twice, blinks at him with a pair of clear big eyes, you see, she says yes.


    "OK, since Jing Qing says yes, I will allow you to go." The North hell cold finally nods.


    But Gu Qingxin clearly heard a hint of conspiracy from his words.


    Ye poppy came to the hospital this time with the blue fire. He couldn''t help it. Now ye poppy doesn''t trust to put the blue fire alone in any place.


    When the blue fire arrived at the door of the ward, he refused to come in. He was too afraid of the cold in the north, and the opium poppy didn''t force him to play outside. It was safe.


    "Hurt again? I''ll see where the injury is. "


    When ye poppy comes in, he will look after the hurt of her heart. Gu Lixin is scared by her and hides for fear that she will hurt himself twice.


    Huangfu night deeply sympathizes with Gu Qingxin, because he really feels this kind of situation.


    Ye poppy is not a woman at all, except for her appearance and figure. She is too rude.


    Beiming cold stopped her directly, "keep a safe distance with her and talk two meters away."


    "And so nervous?" The poppy gave him a speechless look and asked, "what''s the injury?"


    "It''s much better if you hurt your shoulder. Did you go to see Xiao Yi? He will be afraid if we are not at home!" Gu fell in love and saw that the poppy was far away, so she settled down.


    "I went to see that kid. You''re spoiled. He''s so sticky. I''ve trained him for a few days. It''s all for nothing." Ye poppy frowns at Gu Qingxin. Seeing that although her face is very bad, her spirit is still good, she is relieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At night, Huangfu took advantage of the poppy leaves and went outside. Looking at the blue fire playing with his fingers, he immediately felt funny and intended to tease him.


    As soon as my eyes turned, I had an idea.


    Ye poppy just said a few words, then heard the cry of the blue fire outside. She ran out almost in a second, with a pleasant speed.


    Gu Qingxin also wants to see what happened. Beiminghan stops her and says, "don''t worry, Huangfu is playing a prank at night."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Sure enough, Huangfu went to frighten blue blaze on purpose at night. Seeing that he was so scared that he kept drilling into the bottom of the tea table, he looked very funny. Huangfu''s smile was out of breath.


    Ye poppy just felt a fire rub up and came up. She kicked at Huangfu night, and Huangfu night was directly kicked on the ground by her.


    Poppy to pull blue fire, "little fire, get up! It''s OK. I beat him for you. He dare not bully you any more. "


    "Millet, I''m afraid, I''m afraid!" Blue flames got up, hugged Ye poppy tightly, and ye poppy kept patting his back, saying, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m not afraid, I''m here, no one dares to bully you."


    It was not easy for ye poppy to pacify the blue fire. Huang Fu could not cry at night. He was about to run away. But he didn''t run for two steps, so he felt a chair swish past his ear and stuck on the door.


    Huangfu looked at the door that was stuck by the chair at night and immediately turned around to smile, "sister Su Su! It''s so rude. I''m just joking with this brother. Life is so boring. We have to do something interesting. "


    "Interesting thing, then I also think of one. Do you want to try it?" The leaf poppy skin laughs the flesh not to smile to look at him.

 Chapter 1367

    "No, no, interesting things are not suitable to do in the ward!" Huangfu hurriedly waved at night.


    "Now I know! It''s late! " Ye poppy kicked out the crystal ashtray on the tea table. Huangfu cried out in fright at night. He immediately crouched down with his head in his arms. The ashtray flew out of the ward with a whoosh. Suddenly there was a scream outside.


    Bai Jingqing, who was in the middle of the room, heard the sound. He raised his head sharply. He heard the sound.


    Bai Jingqing immediately got up and ran out quickly. Sure enough, Bai shallowly stood outside the door, covered his forehead with his hands, and blood kept pouring out.


    The bodyguard has taken down the chair. At night, Huangfu looks at the whiteness of the smashed head, the blood flow and the embarrassed guilt of the poppy leaf. Both of them stand there like children doing something wrong, rubbing their hands nervously.


    It''s too innocent and wrong for Bai shallowly.


    White shallow cover forehead, shook twice, a wave of dizziness.


    Bai Jingqing immediately hugged her and looked at the blood flowing from her fingers. He was nervous and distressed. "Shallow, how about it? Let me see. "


    "It hurts." Bai shallowly stood unsteadily and fell in his arms.


    "Shallow!" Gu Qingxin also ran out and was shocked to see the situation.


    Beiming''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and his eyes sweep across Huangfu''s night and poppies.


    The heads of the two men were lower. Ye poppy suddenly glared at Huangfu at night. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have smashed them in vain.


    Huangfu also regretted his death at night. He would not hide if he knew that he would smash it in a shallow way. If he smashed it, it would be fine. He was rough and thick, and it would not be bad if he smashed it.


    Bai Jingqing doesn''t have time to separate who is right and who is wrong. He asks who is right and who is wrong. He picks up Bai shallowly and rushes to the disposal room.


    Gu Qingxin also ran with her. Beiming cold''s heart beat fiercely. He wanted to catch her, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid that it would hurt her even more. Now she has such a serious shoulder injury, and even runs on it.


    Beiming cold can only follow along, nervously protecting her, advised, "mind, don''t run away, the wound will crack."


    Gu Qingxin runs for two steps. The wound is really sore. She dare not run any more. She can only walk with her.


    It''s a sigh of relief.


    He knew that it was impossible not to let her go because of the severe injury.


    Ye poppy and Huangfu went with them at once.


    When Bai Jingqing passed by the nursing station, he asked the nurse to help him. The nurse immediately ran to the station. Bai Jingqing put Bai shallow down and forced her to take a look at her hand.


    The forehead is obviously smashed into a hole. It''s not big, but it''s bleeding all the time. It looks deep.


    "We have to sew it up. Stop the blood first." Bai Jingqing felt that his heart had completely stopped, his chest was throbbing and his hands were shaking.


    "Doctor Bai, let''s find another doctor to do it." Gu is too flustered to see him.


    "Dean, cotton." The nurse is more agile than him. Bai Jingqing first uses cotton to press Bai Shallowly on the wound. He takes a deep breath and forces himself to calm down.


    "Ah Qing, help me deal with it." Bai shallowly hugs him.


    "Good." Bai Jingqing agreed without hesitation, turning his head and saying, "prepare tools and medicine."


    "Yes!" The two nurses moved quickly to get the things ready.

 Chapter 1368

    "Shallow. It may hurt a little. Please bear with it." Said Bai Jingqing.


    A light white answer.


    "Shallow." Gu took her hand nervously.


    "Fall in love, I''m fine. Go sit down and stop standing." Although Bai is injured, he is still thinking about the injury of Gu Qingxin.


    "Hold my hand. If it hurts too much, hold me tight." Where is Gu Qingxin willing to go.


    Although Beiming cold was distressed, he couldn''t help it. He knew how good their feelings were.


    "President, anesthetics." The nurse handed over a small needle.


    "Shallow, bear it, and it will hurt." Bai Jingqing gave her the anesthetic.


    Soon the anesthetic took effect, and Bai Jingqing began to sew up her wound.


    Ye poppy and Huangfu stood by all night, feeling extremely guilty.


    Five stitches were sewn on the forehead and the heart of Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing can even feel the same feeling every time he goes down, because he has just experienced the most cruel pain.


    Clean up the shallow white wound and stop bleeding. Bai Jingqing takes the gauze from the nurse and pastes it on the wound.


    The whole process lasted twenty minutes.


    Finally, after stitching, Gu Qingxin asked, "how is it?"


    "It looks like it will leave scars." Bai Jingqing''s eyes are not happy to sweep the poppies and Huangfu night.


    "Second brother, I''m sorry. I''m responsible for everything. I''ll make a fool of myself next time." Huangfu knelt down with a thump at night.


    "Me too I''m sorry. " Ye poppy didn''t know what to say, so he had to apologize.


    "I''m fine. They didn''t mean it. It was my own misfortune." White shallow bitter said.


    "In the future, no ashtrays will be allowed in the wards of the hospital!" Bai Jingqing ordered with a cold voice, and his chest heaved violently.


    "Yes." The nurse replied in a hurry.


    Bai Jingqing picked up Bai and walked out.


    Gu Qingxin stops after two steps. It''s estimated that Bai Jingqing will be alone with Bai shallowly. It''s not suitable for her to go.


    Beiming cold gently supports Gu Qingxin, glances at the two people and says, "go back to the ward."


    "Ah, I remember. I still have a little..." Ye poppy doesn''t want to be trained by the cold of Beiming. The key is to lose face. But it''s her fault. She can''t answer back yet.


    "What a big thing, put it back for me!" Beiming cold said, supporting Gu to go back to the ward.


    At night, Huangfu stood up and went back to the ward. Blue fire was still sitting on the sofa, looking very nervous.


    See ye poppy come in, run to her side immediately, hold her hand.


    "Mind, you go back to rest." Beiming cold helped Gu to return to the ward.


    When Beiming cold left, Gu took his hand and said, "don''t blame them. They didn''t expect to hit shallowly. They didn''t blame them for shallowly."


    "Lie down and I''ll go to bed with you later." Beiming cold reached out and pinched her face, helped her to lie down and cover the quilt.


    Huangfu sees the cold coming out of the north, straightens his back unconsciously and waits for scolding.


    ¡­¡­


    After being severely trained by Beiming cold, ye poppy left the hospital with blue fire, and her eyebrows didn''t stretch out all the way.


    Especially Beiming cold always aims at blue fire, which makes her uncomfortable.


    Sigh helplessly in the heart, she also knows that Beiming cold is for her good.

 Chapter 1369

    So, she can''t get angry with that guy.


    Blue fiery sat in the copilot and didn''t speak. It was quiet and abnormal.


    When it was time to get off, ye poppy asked him to get off, but she didn''t notice. She turned around and saw the blue fire sitting there. Her pants were all wet.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The poppy immediately went to pull his face and his hands were wet.


    "You cry?"


    "You don''t want me, millet I I will be obedient and obedient in the future. I''m more obedient than the little dog. Don''t leave me alone I don''t want to go back... " Blue fire suddenly held her tightly, and tears kept falling.


    Ye poppy''s heart ached. In fact, Xiaohuo was not stupid at all, and he was sensitive. He heard that Beiming cold wanted her to send him away.


    "Fool, when did I say no to you? Get out of the car and I''ll call take away when I get home." The poppy gave a long sigh of relief and patted him on the head.


    Blue fiery nodded to let go of her and got out of the car, but he was still unhappy. He looked depressed. Ye poppy knew that Beiming cold''s attitude hurt him. He didn''t know what he did, which would make Beiming cold hate him so much.


    Blue fiery felt that he was very obedient. In addition to the daily itching of big birds and the need to feel millet, he really worked hard to be a good baby.


    Is it because of this that everyone hates him? Then he should not be touched in the future.


    Today, blue fire''s favorite takeout can''t save his fear. He''s too afraid that the poppy will lose him and he wants to cry.


    But he didn''t dare to cry all the time. He was more afraid that it would be more annoying, so he could only bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing took a towel to wipe all the blood on Bai shallow''s body, and changed her clean clothes.


    "Take some medicine. It''s good for the wound." Bai Jingqing poured water for her and sent the medicine to her lips.


    Bai looked at the medicine in front of him and shook his head. "I don''t want to eat it."


    "You can''t stop taking the medicine if you want it, honey, open your mouth." Bai Jingqing sent it to her lips again.


    "If I took this pill, would I have to take one more pill?" Bai asked


    He didn''t do anything at his house yesterday.


    Bai Jingqing''s body stiffened for a while, and he never thought about it, but of course, compared with her body, he cared more about her body.


    In fact, he did hope that she would have his baby again.


    He is too regretful now. Their first baby left them because of his negligence.


    He went to understand that the child must be a congenital defect. At the first examination, the child was too young to show up.


    Later, it was too late to check.


    It was his fault, knowing that she had taken medicine, but also paranoid because the child was the life-saving straw of his relationship with her, and wanted to leave the child.


    But he didn''t think about it. What if there was something wrong with the child?


    "I''m sorry." Bai Jingqing''s lips moved a few times, and finally he could only say these three words.


    "Is it OK not to eat?" Bai shallowly knows that it''s not even his fault.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly and obediently opened his mouth. Bai Jingqing put all the drugs into her mouth. Bai shallowly took the water cup in his hand and took all the drugs.


    As the drugs entered her stomach, her white and shallow heart began to tremble.

 Chapter 1370

    After taking the medicine, Bai shallowly lay down.


    The hand on the side of the body is tightly clenched into a fist. Bai shallowly has her own selfish heart. When she wants to leave, she will take her and his children.


    In this way, even if separated from him, she still has their baby to accompany him.


    But this wish seems to be unfulfilled.


    Maybe it''s all Providence. Yesterday was not her safety period. She could have her baby again this time, but today she''s inexplicably smashed her head. The time for taking the medicine must last at least one week. Then she will be in the safety period. Next is the period. After the period, it''s still in the safety period


    But she''s running out of time.


    In this way, her wish to have a baby is lost.


    Is this really Providence?


    She just wants a child that belongs to her and him. How can it be so difficult.


    "Shallow, sleep well, I will keep you." Bai Jingqing sat down and clenched her little hand.


    In fact, this time, although not particularly heavy, it was not light. At that time, she felt black in front of her eyes. Now she can finally sleep in peace.


    She can''t sleep well every night after so many days.


    Bai shallowly fell asleep. Bai Jingqing''s eyes were full of heartache. Does shallowly want to have a baby?


    He''s such a jerk. What on earth has he done?


    Shallow, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t trust Bai shallowly. She comes to see her. She pushes open the door and sees Bai Jingqing guarding the sleeping girl. She goes out again and returns to the ward.


    Beiming cold looked at this visit in and out of Gu Qingxin, the heart has been shaking, these visitors, it is better not to come!


    It''s unforgivable that Beiming cold has thought of countless ways to punish Huangfu night and ye poppy!


    After Bai shallowly woke up, he went to Gu''s beloved ward and had dinner with four people.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Bai shallowly sticking to the forehead of gauze, but sighs. Now, both of them are wounded.


    "We didn''t go to see the cool, and we don''t know if she would think more."


    Gu Qingxin is worried. After all, it''s cold and chilly. She is extremely vulnerable. She is still worried that she will be sensitive.


    "I''ll text her and explain."


    Bai shallowly takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Leng Weiliang, telling her that both of them are injured. They can''t go to see her these two days. They met at school during the exam.


    It''s cold and cool. I asked them which hospital they were in to visit.


    Bai shallowly asked Gu Qingxin''s opinion. Gu Qingxin bit his chopsticks in embarrassment, looked at the cold north, and said, "let''s let my classmate come, she must have a look and go back."


    "No way!" Beiming cold''s firm refusal.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    White and shallow, "..."


    "She will not be as rude as Huangfu night and millet." Gu Qingxin continues to work hard.


    "No way!" Beiming cold continues to refuse, there is no room for discussion.


    Gu Qingxin frowned and asked, "what if I let my mother come to see me?"


    Beiming cold heard this, put down his chopsticks and looked up at him, with a deep resentment in his eyes.


    It''s like she did something terrible.


    But Gu Qingxin is determined to ask, "if it''s my mother..."


    "No way!" The answer of Beiming cold without hesitation.


    Two people look at each other, no one means to give in.

 Chapter 1371

    The atmosphere solidified


    Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing look at each other, and Bai Jingqing immediately says, "my elder brother means that you are disturbed when someone comes to see you. You see that Huangfu night and Su Su Su just came and smashed the shallows. You have been worried and worried, which is not good for wound recovery."


    "No, that''s not what he meant!" Gu devoted himself to a firm denial.


    In fact, Beiming cold is really very simple. He will not hide himself or know him. He will feel cold, expressionless and unfathomable.


    But understand, he is not difficult to understand.


    Huangfu night and ye poppy are people who walk into the cold heart of the north, so they can come and go at will, he said very seriously, but when Huangfu night and ye poppy come again, he will not say anything.


    But whether it''s cold or chilly, or mother, it''s all the people who are strangers to Beiming cold, so he won''t let any of them come to see her.


    Cold and cool she can understand, because she is really just one of her classmates and friends, but her mother is different


    "It''s really inconvenient to fall in love. You can''t tell your aunt about your shooting. Why do you make such a meaningless assumption?" Bai shallowly pulls Gu to fall in love.


    "Have a meal, big brother, and have some more." Bai Jingqing quickly picked up chopsticks and sent them to Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold took the chopsticks, put some vegetables in Gu''s bowl, and said, "eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Gu Qingxin is desperate, she doesn''t want to quarrel with Beiming cold. He treats her well and she sees it in her eyes.


    However, he is a very important person in her life, especially her mother.


    She didn''t feel any conflict between the two of them.


    He was in hospital himself, and he didn''t allow his mother to come to see him, which was too much.


    And the last time her mother suddenly said that she wanted to break up with Beiming cold, she always felt weird, but later her mother''s attitude changed 180 degrees, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Before she finished eating, Gu fell in love with her. She got up and rushed into the bathroom.


    Beiming cold hurriedly followed, Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly put down their chopsticks and came to the door.


    Gu Qingxin hasn''t spit for a long time. She has been fine since she last spit for half a month. I don''t know how she suddenly wants to spit again.


    After vomiting, Beiming cold took a tissue to wipe her mouth and rinsed her mouth. Then Beiming cold helped her back to the ward.


    Lying in bed, the doctors checked again and found no abnormality.


    Gu Qingxin fell asleep. When Beiming cold came to the outside, he frowned and asked Bai Jingqing, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "It seems to be neurotic this time." Bai Jingqing explains.


    "What do you mean?" The expression of Beiming cold is dignified.


    "I guess, too, because you refused her mother''s request to visit her."


    "What does it have to do with her vomiting?"


    "Maybe it''s more than that. Anyway It''s just a reflex, brother. When you talk to your lover in the future, you should pay attention to it. Try to be gentle, not so autocratic, which may make her dislike it. "


    "You say I''m despotic?!" Beiming cold stares at him.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    "He is mine, and must listen to me!" The tone of Beiming cold is firm.


    "Elder brother This is despotism. " A weak reminder from Bai Jingqing.


    "If this is tyranny! Then I can only be autocratic to the end! " Said Beiming cold.


    "Elder brother, I don''t mean not to let you be autocratic. You can put your autocracy in your heart, and then speak softly?" Bai Jingqing consults with him.

 Chapter 1372

    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Still can''t let those messy people come to see her!" After that, Beiming cold turns to enter the ward and doesn''t plan to discuss this problem with Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Yes, in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing waited on the elder brother and hurried back to the office to see Bai shallowly.


    By the time he got to the office, Bai was gone.


    Bai Jingqing looks back into the corridor, but still doesn''t see Bai shallowly. He runs to the nurse station and asks, "do you see Miss Bai?"


    "Miss White left ten minutes ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gone


    At this moment, Bai Jingqing felt that his heart was empty.


    He ran to the elevator like crazy, he wanted to find his shallowness back.


    Two nurses on duty looked at each other and watched their Dean anxiously enter the elevator.


    When Bai Jingqing ran out of the hospital, his chest hurt so much that his lungs seemed to explode. He panted violently and his mouth turned white.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the empty street. His fist hits the air hard. He hates his useless body. He doesn''t even have the ability to protect her.


    Well, we must get better soon. Only when he gets better can he protect his shallowness.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang rongling''s car is parked opposite the hospital. His eyes are always staring at a window of the inpatient building. He knows that Gu Lixin lives in that ward.


    He hoped that she would come to the window once, even if it was only for him to see a shadow, but not once.


    Tang rongling didn''t dare to be too close, afraid of being found or too far away, so he couldn''t feel her existence.


    He has been sitting here with her since she was hospitalized.


    Even though, he knew, she no longer needed his company.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy is also at a loss now. She really doesn''t know how long the blue fire will be silly.


    If he can recover in half a year, it''s OK. If he can''t recover all the time, or can he recover in a few years, does she really want to keep him, even her son?


    Ye poppy went into the bathroom, took off his clothes and stood under the shower. Under the dense fog, he was a graceful body, delicate, fair and symmetrical. Every place was perfect.


    The water flowed through her long hair, and her cheeks fell on her, some resting on her collarbone


    In the bedroom.


    Blue fire lies on the bed, and there are many fine beads of sweat on his forehead. They slowly gather together and roll down


    He dreamed of many things, weapons, explosions, killing, and a shrewd woman


    "Don''t Don''t Ah! " Blue fire suddenly shouted and opened his eyes. He sat up from the bed and looked for the poppies. But he didn''t find them. He got out of bed in a panic.


    Running out of the bedroom, he heard the sound of water in the bathroom, and rushed in almost without hesitation.


    The loud opening of the door startled the poppy. She quickly closed the shower and turned around to see the blue fire standing at the door.


    Blue fire just wanted to cry. When he saw the body of Ye poppy, he choked. His eyes filled with tears stared at the beautiful body in front of him. Especially when he saw her chest and the mystery below, he swallowed saliva inexplicably


    Thirsty


    Ye poppy''s forehead was covered with black lines. She calmly took her bathrobe and put it on. After tying the belt, she raised her head and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1373

    On Tuesday, Bei Minghan personally sent Gu to the school for the exam.


    When she got to school, she said to beiminghan, "wait for me outside. I will come out after the exam."


    "I''ll go with you." Beiming cold is firm.


    Gu Qingxin helplessly looks at him. If he accompanies her like this, it will affect other students'' examinations.


    Especially female students.


    "You wait for me. I don''t want you to be seen by other women." Gu fell in love with her.


    For this reason, Beiming cold feels perfect!


    "Well, bring at least one bodyguard." Beiming cold asked.


    "Good." Gu Qingxin is relieved at last. It''s better to take a bodyguard with him than to go in person.


    Gu Qingxin, accompanied by an ordinary looking bodyguard, walked into the campus. As soon as she got in, Leng Weiliang came over from behind. She planned to take a picture of Gu Qingxin and was stopped by the bodyguard. Her eyes swept her fiercely.


    It was a fright.


    "It''s OK. She''s my classmate." Gu Qingxin said in a hurry.


    "Miss has a wound on her shoulder. You can''t move about!" The bodyguard gave a cold warning, and his eyes were unhappy.


    If you take a picture just now, the young master has to pick his skin.


    Cold slightly cool in the heart some uncomfortable, behind also has a cold and sharp vision, as if can turn into a sharp sword to stab at her.


    "I''m sorry. I love you. Your boyfriend is here to see you off."


    The feeling of being excluded and rejected makes the whole body uncomfortable.


    "Yes, let''s go in." Gu is also embarrassed.


    "Good."


    Leng Weiliang smiled, but her heart was twisted. She felt that she wanted to go to the hospital to visit Gu Qingxin, but Gu Qingxin certainly didn''t want her to go, because she was afraid of meeting her rich boyfriend.


    Sure enough, people are selfish!


    Good to her, but also pretend to come out!


    Bai shallowly came to school by himself. When Bai Jingqing saw her, he immediately came over. After a few words with him, he was ready to go in. Bai Jingqing could feel that Bai shallowly was deliberately alienating him.


    In fact, it doesn''t mean that. She just wants to rely on herself.


    What''s more, her current status is not suitable for frequent contact with him.


    In the examination room.


    The students all looked at Gu Qingxin''s tall bodyguard. The invigilator teacher didn''t see it, because the principal had already greeted her.


    Gu Qingxin is also embarrassed, but there''s no way. If she doesn''t bring a bodyguard, beiminghan will not let her take the exam. She can only pretend that nothing has happened.


    There was an exam in the morning and afternoon. After the first half of the exam, Gu poured in his papers and planned to have lunch with Bei Ming Han.


    "Shallow, cool. Let''s go to lunch."


    "Good..."


    "No, you can go. I''ll go to the canteen with Wei Liang." Bai shallowly hurriedly said that if you take the cold to cool down, Beiming cold will definitely not agree, and the one who is in trouble at that time is Gu Qingxin.


    She doesn''t matter. At least she''s still a free person at present.


    Gu Qingxin also knows that Bai shallowly is trying to help her out. He asks her to pay attention to the injury on her head and leaves with the bodyguard.


    "Shallow, why can''t we go together?" The cold can''t help but ask.


    "My boyfriend Character is not very good, we still don''t give the heart to add trouble, you say? " White shallow light explained a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, Leng Weiliang would like to meet Gu''s boyfriend, because such a man is impossible for her to meet in her life.

 Chapter 1374

    Two people went to the canteen, hit the rice and sat down to prepare for eating. A black figure suddenly sat down in front of the white light. The white light raised his head in amazement, and Bai Jingqing''s face was on the opposite side.


    "Why are you here?" White shallow immediately sat up straight.


    "Can I see you if I don''t come?" Bai Jingqing looks at her with quiet eyes.


    "How about seeing it." There is a certain helpless coolness in the pale voice.


    "Shallow, this is?" Cold slightly cool touch white light, again was surprised, this man It''s too handsome.


    "He It''s the doctor of Bai''s hospital. His surname is Bai. Just call him Dr. Bai. " White shallow introduced.


    "Hello." Bai Jingqing nodded his head to the cool light, and his attention was always on the body.


    "Hello." It''s amazing how cool it is. Gu''s boyfriend has shocked her. Bai shallowly knows such an excellent man.


    After eating, Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly said that they would take her to the hospital after the examination in the afternoon.


    White shallow also should go to change medicine, then agreed to come down.


    But her expression was a little absent-minded, obviously something was on her mind.


    Bai Jingqing has a lot to say to her, but this is not the place to talk, so she has to bear it first.


    In the afternoon, Beiming cold sent Gu Qingxin back for the exam. After the exam, Bai shallowly prepared to go to the hospital with Gu Qingxin.


    Because the hotel is close to the school, they plan to tell her to go to the hospital.


    All of a sudden, there was a "oops" behind her. They immediately looked back and saw that Leng Weiliang had fallen to the ground. They rushed to her and helped her up nervously.


    "No, my foot seems to be broken." It''s very painful.


    "It may be a sprain. I have to go to the hospital." Gu Qingxin immediately called the bodyguard to come over and let the bodyguard pick her up and leave the classroom together.


    "Fall in love, you slow down, your shoulder is still hurt." Bai shallowly hurriedly grabbed her and frowned at the coldness. She always thought that she had a strange fall.


    The bodyguard hugs cold and coolness out of the campus, and Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly follow. Beiming''s brow is wrinkled immediately, and he quickly walks past and holds Gu Qingxin''s hand.


    "My classmate twisted his foot. He has to go to the hospital." Gu Qingxin said nervously.


    "Well, send it then." Beiming cold reached out and pinned a wisp of hair on her forehead to her ear, hugged her and walked to the car.


    Gu Qingxin looks back at Leng Weiliang and asks him, "what about my classmates?"


    "The bodyguard will take care of it." Beiming cold pinched her little hand and protected her from getting on the car.


    "Cool. I''ll see you in the hospital later." Gu Qingxin says something to Leng Weiliang.


    "Good." Leng Weiliang finally did what she wanted, but she was very clear that the man just didn''t even give her a look.


    The man''s attention is all on his heart.


    Like the male doctor at noon, his attention has always been on the pale body.


    Bai Jingqing also pulls Bai shallowly onto the car, while Leng Weiliang is sent to the bodyguard''s car.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Leng Weiliang was sent to the emergency room. Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly also came to see her. When they came, Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing naturally followed.


    Seeing that she was ok, Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing left with two girls in a hurry.

 Chapter 1375

    Just as at the school gate, they still didn''t give her a look.


    After four people left, a strong jealousy suddenly rose in the cold and cool heart. Why can they meet such a good and excellent man, and she will be bullied by the scum? Where is she worse than Gu? Even if she doesn''t look as good as her, she is a pretty girl.


    In the evening, Beiming cold helped Gu Qingxin scrub his body and went to bed to hug her.


    "Doesn''t it hurt to lie on your back like this?" Gu Qingxin looks at him worried. In fact, she is much better now. Her pain is relieved. As long as she doesn''t touch, there is no problem.


    "This little injury is really nothing. I''m used to it." Said Beiming cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin grabs his hand with some heartache and is used to saying how much bitterness he has.


    "That girl you are today Don''t come or go after this time. " Beiming cold said a word.


    "You say it''s cool? Why? " Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise.


    It''s true that Gu Qingxin is becoming more and more watery, and that the cold of the northern hell can''t be tired of seeing.


    "The mind is not right." Beiming cold lightly said, since the little girl regards her as a friend, of course, he should pay attention to it.


    But the girl''s heart is obviously abnormal, whether she is stimulated to become such, or nature is so, it doesn''t matter to him at all.


    It''s important that she doesn''t fit in as a devoted friend.


    "Impossible! Weiliang is not that kind of person. She used to be very lively and cheerful. You don''t know She. "


    Gu Qingxin suddenly realized that what she said was before, yes, she knew the cold before.


    But when that happened, she didn''t know if the cold had changed.


    "But She''s also a victim. " Goo chuckles around him a little gloomily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold didn''t want to mention irrelevant people. He lowered his forehead to her and asked, "do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    Gu''s face turned red and shook his head


    "Then I''ll start directly." Then he put her on himself.


    "Why?" Gu Qingxin stares at him with big eyes, which are blank.


    "So many times, I don''t understand! It''s a stupid girl with not enough intelligence! "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing changed Bai shallowly''s medicine and told him, "you must remember to take the medicine on time. Your wound is not big, but it''s too deep. If you don''t take the medicine, you''ll be inflamed."


    "I see. I''m back." Bai shallowly gets up and leaves.


    "Shallow, are you angry with me?" Bai Jingqing grabs her arm.


    "No." White shallow light said a, turned his head looked at him, said, "you want more, I am not angry with you, I just want to go home."


    "You''re running away from me." Bai Jingqing said definitely.


    "Our current relationship In the end, we should avoid suspicion. " White shallow lightly said a sentence.


    Bai Jingqing looks at her thin body and suddenly feels very sad. He turns around and hugs her from behind. "It''s all my fault. It''s my incompetence that makes you fall into such a terrible situation. I..."


    Bai Jingqing''s voice was choked.


    "It''s not like this Don''t say that you''re not incompetent. You just love your family. You didn''t do anything wrong. It''s the two of us. Meeting each other is a mistake. " Bai shallowly grasped his arm.

 Chapter 1376

    "Ah!" Bai shallowly screamed, and the two were forced to separate. She quickly slipped down the table and hugged herself, humiliating and angry, which made Bai shallowly shivering.


    Bai Jingqing''s clothes are not neat, and it''s downwind. Bai Ruiqing is fighting against Bai Jingqing for a while.


    "Stop fighting! help! Come! " Bai shallowly looks at Bai Jingqing who is beaten and screams desperately.


    The bodyguard hears the sound and rushes in to pull Bai Ruiqing away.


    It''s a good thing to wear a skirt in light white, which is not particularly embarrassing.


    Bai Jingqing gets up and kicks Bai Ruiqing''s foot hard. He does not get rid of his anger and goes forward. He punches Bai Ruiqing hard again.


    Bai Ruiqing felt that his intestines were all broken. He bent over and fell to the ground like a shrimp.


    Bai Jingqing hugs Bai shallowly and transfers her to the next ward.


    Bai Jingqing returns to pick up Bai Ruiqing''s camera and asks, "what do you want to do?"


    "Bai Jingqing, you must die! I Bai Ruiqing swear, as long as I have a breath, I will let you be ruined! " White Ruiqing roars angrily.


    "Bai Ruiqing! From today on, the brotherhood between us has been wiped out! I''m no longer your big brother, and you''re no longer my brother! " Bai Jingqing holds the camera and smashes it against the opposite wall.


    "Bai Jingqing, your son of a bitch, you''ve got my wife, and you''ve got a straight face, you bastard!"


    "Your wife? I''m going to have your wife today! " Bai Jingqing crouches down with a sneer and pats him on the face.


    "Bai Jingqing, you finally show your true face! You can''t pretend anymore! Don''t forget, you have half my liver in your chest! " Bai Ruiqing points at him and sneers.


    The movement here shocked Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin. They ran over and Gu Qingxin hurriedly went to see Bai Shao.


    Beiming cold stood at the door and looked at all this indifferently. Bai Ruiqing was so ungrateful. Jingqing was so kind to him that he said such a thing!


    "Camouflage? Ha ha ~ ~ ~ my heart finally turned into a disguise! Bai Ruiqing, you are a talent! Why didn''t I find out before! OK, you think it''s camouflage, that''s, from today on, I''m not pretending, tired! I''ll be myself today! " Bai Jingqing is as cold as iron.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Ruiqing stares at his eldest brother fiercely. He would like to kill him with a knife now!


    "Drag Bai Ruiqing out to me! He will never be allowed to step into the hospital again! All his cars and houses are taken back! In the future, I will not give you another cent! I''m waiting for you to ruin me! And this liver, I''ll take it out and throw it out to feed the dog! " Bai Jingqing said word by word.


    "Bai Jingqing, you bastard of TM!" Bai Ruiqing wants to rush through madly. The bodyguard pulls him and pulls out the crazy Bai Ruiqing.


    Bai Ruiqing was taken away. A few minutes later, the corridor was calm again. Bai Jingqing suddenly sat back and a tear rolled down from his eyes.


    Beiming cold came in and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t be sad It''s time to sober him up. "


    "Elder brother Why, aren''t we brothers? He is my brother, I I try to be good to him Be good to your family Why did it end up like this. " Bai Jingqing''s tears are falling more and more. It hurts. It really hurts.

 Chapter 1377

    It hurts so much to gouge out the heart and lungs.


    "Don''t be sad, no matter what happens, I am here, Huangfu is at night!" Beiming cold holds his shoulder''s big hand harder.


    "I went to have a look at shallowness. She was also frightened Sometimes I feel so sorry for her. I have been wronging her for my family, but she never complained to me. She is so kind to me. " Bai Jingqing took a deep breath and didn''t let himself cry again.


    "Go ahead, don''t think too much." Beiming cold clapped him on the shoulder.


    Bei Ming returns to the ward with Gu''s heart in cold, but Bai''s shallow and lost look makes her sad and worried.


    Beiming''s cold eyebrows have been twisted into Sichuan characters. She has been hurt like this. There are so many people and things to worry about.


    It''s because he''s not good enough to let her rest here.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing went to the bedside, and Bai shallowly almost retreated from the conditioned reflex. It can be seen that she was frightened by what just happened.


    "Shallow, I''m sorry to make you suffer again." Bai Jingqing put his hand around her.


    "Where is Bai Ruiqing?" Bai shallowly looked up at him, his eyes red.


    "I''ve driven him out and won''t let him in this hospital again." Bai Jingqing really regretted that she had suffered such a terrible thing.


    "No use I''m his nominal wife now, and I can''t get rid of him. " White shallow look at the front.


    "No! Shallow, I have decided! I won''t worry about it any more. I will guard you well. " Bai Jingqing holds his hand tightly.


    Bai Jingqing also wants to say something. Bai shallowly suddenly pours on him, kisses him and presses him on the bed.


    "I believe you." Bai said a word and kissed again.


    Bai Jingqing felt her initiative and enthusiasm. Although he was a little confused, he just froze for a second, then turned over, pushed her down, gave priority to the guests, and continued what Bai Ruiqing had just interrupted.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ruiqing was thrown out of the hospital, and his bodyguard even seized his car, because it was all bought by Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Ruiqing''s body was shaking constantly, and he drove home.


    In the car, he cried and laughed, frightened the taxi driver, and thought he was a psychopath.


    At home, Bai Ruiqing arrives at his room and immediately opens the computer. He opens the mailbox. It''s in the mailbox that he took a picture of Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly.


    Each one is very clear, magnified even two people intoxicated expression to see clearly.


    Bai Ruiqing looks at the pictures on the computer screen and sneers. He will even ask Bai Jingqing for this humiliation with interest!


    And white shallow, this bitch, clearly is his wife, or with big brother!


    Good, good!


    Since she likes to be cheap so much, then he will complete her!


    For a long time, although Bai shallowly overreacted to himself, because he loved her, he didn''t care about her, and forbeared everywhere.


    But the white light is more and more excessive, even change Ben Gary''s injury, trample on his dignity!


    White shallow, I will not have half of your hand soft!


    Bai Ruiqing didn''t sleep all night. The next morning, he went downstairs to go out. When he came to the first floor, Bai Mu suddenly came over and said, "Ruiqing, you are just here. Do you know what happened to your elder brother?"


    "What is it?" Bai Ruiqing frowns at his mother.

 Chapter 1378

    "Your father and I received messages in the morning. Our cards can''t be used any more. All the cars at home have been towed away, saying that your eldest brother ordered us."


    White mother said, white Ruiqing''s mobile phone also rang, he took out a look, is also the card was stopped information.


    Bai Ruiqing''s brow is even tighter. This one is for him by Bai Jingqing. He has used it since he was in high school. No matter what he consumes, he basically swipes this card. He never cares how much money he has used. He doesn''t need to pay it back anyway.


    Bai Ruiqing raised his head lightly and said, "this is his true face. Now it''s finally revealed!"


    "Ruiqing, what do you mean by that?" White mother looked at her son in surprise.


    "Ruiqing, how can you say that to your elder brother? What did he do to his family? We all know. Did you do anything to make him sad? " The white father frowned at his son, still calm.


    "I''ll go out first!" Bai Ruiqing said and was ready to leave.


    "Ruiqing, then your card can''t be used? Then what do you do? Mom still has money. Mom will give it to you first. " White mother looked at her son worried.


    "No, I''ll find my own way." Bai Ruiqing came to the yard and wanted to pick up the car, only to find that his car was gone.


    He went to the door and drove away.


    The white mother watched her little son leave in a taxi, but she was very sad. "You have to say something! What''s the matter with Jingqing? That''s all we have to do? To know that he is such a white eyed wolf, I shouldn''t have raised him back then! "


    "Shut up! Do you know Jing Qing''s character? He must be forced to do so! " The white father''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled. The two sons, for a woman, are finally in the most uncontrollable situation.


    "I''ll find him, but I''ll see what he says!" White mother said to return to the room to change clothes and go out.


    Bai Jingqing accompanies Bai shallowly to the exam. Naturally, Bai Mu doesn''t see him. She turns around in the hospital and calls Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing leaned against the car body to smoke, looked at the incoming call, directly pressed the reject key, and then called the white mother, he simply shut down first.


    The white mother is angry, but she has no choice.


    At noon, Gu Qingxin and white light footsteps came out of the school. Two girls, one in a purple gradient long skirt and the other in a black knee length skirt, looked young.


    At the moment of meeting two people, the eyes of beiminghan and baijingqing immediately became extremely soft, and the eyes seemed to overflow with water.


    See two men, two girls chuckle, each toward two men ran over.


    Two people hurriedly come forward, Beiming cold hold down Gu pour heart, blame of say, "be careful."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Bai Jingqing also hugged Bai shallowly and got on the car.


    Four people went to the restaurant for lunch, and there was an exam in the afternoon.


    After eating, Beihan lets Gu fall asleep in the morning of the car. He sits beside her and guards her, with his eyes fixed on her beautiful face.


    Gu fell in love with a dream, but it must be a beautiful dream, which made her bend her lips in her sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Huangfu night has been busy with the company''s affairs. He and beiminghan have to deal with some matters in person, and can''t let others interfere in half.


    Beiming cold now accompanies Gu to fall in love every day, these affairs all fall on Huangfu night''s shoulder.

 Chapter 1379

    Huangfu is very busy every night. Shen yundai will call him from time to time to say hello.


    Huangfu could talk with her at the beginning of the night, but slowly felt that she was a little bored.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of her terminal illness and early recovery, he might have dropped the phone in his temper.


    What bothers him most is another woman, Ann xiaonuan!


    This woman is really an eye opener for Huangfu night. Now an xiaonuan is like a monster to him. If Huangfu night doesn''t stop her, he can''t expect to see her.


    For a while, Huangfu was also upset at night. He thought that an xiaonuan was playing hard to get with him. He didn''t want to be led by her nose, so he didn''t find her.


    But an xiaonuan didn''t want to listen to him at all. When he went to find her, they were carrying lollipops and humming songs in the middle of the night. Don''t mention how pleasant it was.


    Huangfu thought of this place at night and angrily threw out all the things in his hands.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    Huangfu felt that he was possessed by the fire!


    Even if he was in love with Shen yundai, she left in the middle of the way. Although he was mad for a few days, he left her behind.


    But an xiaonuan, a woman, seemed to be a thorn in his heart. She didn''t tear Shen yundai''s heart and lungs when she left, but she always made him uncomfortable.


    He doesn''t even dare to go back to his apartment now, because it''s full of memories of him and her.


    During the time when he broke his leg, Ann xiaonuan asked for leave to take care of him. He could see her busy figure every day.


    He sat on the sofa and shouted like a master.


    "Ann, give me a glass of water."


    The water will be delivered to him immediately. When he finishes drinking, she will take away the cup.


    "An xiaonuan, I''m hungry. When is the meal ready?"


    "An xiaonuan, my back is itchy. Come and help me catch it."


    "An xiaonuan, I''m starving. How can you cook so slowly? I''m stupid."


    "An xiaonuan, don''t hang your clothes on the balcony in the future! It will block the light. "


    "An xiaonuan I want Come and serve me... "


    "An xiaonuan..."


    At that time, an xiaonuan was like a kitten. No matter what he asked, he would listen to him. Even if he wanted her to help him solve his physiological problems, although she would protest occasionally, she would still be obedient.


    Huangfu''s heart became more and more empty at night, and the phone rang at his desk, interrupting his thoughts.


    In the evening, Huangfu had an evening party. After drinking some wine, he came home to find out that he had reported the address of the apartment.


    Come on, it''s all back. He paid for the car and went home.


    Tonight, he drinks a little more. He is a few foreign guests. He has some special cooperation with them, so he doesn''t drink less.


    Lying on the sofa, Huangfu tugged at his tie and cried, "an Xiaowen, I''m thirsty. Pour me a glass of water..."


    In response to him was the silence of the room.


    "An..."


    Huangfu suddenly opened his eyes at night and found that his legs were ready and an xiaonuan had left.


    In fact, he could lock her up, but he didn''t want to do that anymore. She was imprisoned because she owed her.


    But now


    His pride and self-esteem do not allow him to do so!


    Huangfu got up at night and went to the refrigerator to find a bottle of ice water to drink. After drinking, he went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Huangfu received Qiao Si''s phone call at night. He picked it up bored. There was Qiao Si''s voice inside. "Brother three, I sent a video to your mobile phone, and you can see it yourself."

 Chapter 1380

    Qiao four said that then hung up the phone, Huangfu night''s mobile phone rang again, he opened a look, is a scene of proposal.


    Huangfu secretly scolds Qiao Si for being bored at night. He is about to close it, but when he sees the heroine, his eyes suddenly become sharp.


    Ann xiaonuan!


    The man who proposed to her is Shen Yunluo!!!


    Video has no sound, only images. It''s very short. It''s over soon.


    Huangfu''s heart suddenly cooled down in the night. Well, no wonder an xiaonuan doesn''t care about herself at all. She was proposed by Shen Yunluo.


    She said she would not marry Shen Yunluo.


    The fire of Huangfu''s night rushed up. An xiaonuan took him as a spare tire?


    Good, good!


    There was a strange light in Huangfu''s eyes at night. Instead of being angry, he hooked his lips.


    He stood up and went into the bedroom. He took out a suit of clothes, put them on slowly, and then went to the bathroom to tidy up his hair. He went out with the car key.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann xiaonuan went to Shen''s house today, because it''s Mr. Shen''s birthday. Even if she doesn''t want to go, she has to go.


    It was Shen Yunluo who sent her back. Last night, he suddenly proposed to her. She firmly refused.


    Although Shen Yunluo was disappointed, he said he would not give up so easily.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke much.


    When getting off the bus, Ann unhook her seat belt and thanked him, "thank you for bringing me back."


    "Xiaonuan, think about it again. My proposal to you is always valid." Shen Yunluo grabs her arm.


    "I think what I expressed is very clear. I won''t accept you. It doesn''t matter if you are my stepbrother. I just don''t like you." Ann xiaonuan''s cold refusal again.


    An xiaonuan pushes his hand to get out of the car. As she is about to walk back to the attic, Shen Yunluo quickly steps over, grabs her strength and brings her to her front, then lowers her head and kisses her forehead.


    An xiaonuanshu''s eyes widened, his hands immediately covered his forehead, just wanted to question him, Shen Yunluo just said lightly, "take a rest earlier, I''ll go back."


    An xiaonuan''s hand has been covering his forehead, frowning at him, and Shen Yunluo''s car drives away. Suddenly, an xiaonuan feels like a cold whizzing breath coming from behind.


    She suddenly turned around and saw a cigarette end flickering in the dark. Ann''s heart was beating fiercely.


    Soon, Huangfu night slowly came out of the dark.


    "No wonder I don''t want to see you now. I was planning to get married! I''ve become a stumbling block for you to marry into a rich family! " Huangfu spits out a smoke and stares at her.


    It''s like a beast. If it''s fixed on its prey, it''ll jump on it and kill it.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about I said I would not marry Shen Yunluo. " An xiaonuan replied calmly in her dress, but only she knew that she was a little afraid of such a Huangfu night.


    "I''ll go back first." Ann xiaonuan turned around and walked, but because the road was uneven, she almost fell when she stepped on a stone.


    When she got to her feet, she quickened her pace immediately. She did not dare to turn back. When she finally got to the stairs, she almost trotted.


    Huangfu smoked at night, narrowed his eyes and looked at her. After the last sip, he threw the cigarette end on the ground, raised his feet to stamp it out, and then went out of the hole like a cheetah.

 Chapter 1381

    "Huangfu night What do you want, you lunatic? " Ann''s eyelashes are dripping with water.


    "Say! Have you ever slept with Shen Yunluo? " Huangfu let out his anger and calmed down.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    "No? Then I will send this to Shen Yunluo. I see if he will marry you. " Huangfu shakes his mobile phone at night. The video he just beat her is playing on it.


    What''s more, it was shot from his angle, only seeing her face and body. At the beginning, she couldn''t see anything, but she was lying there, her body moved regularly, and everyone knew that she was being treated


    Besides, there''s a camera in the back to two people and the secret place


    "Huangfu night, why are you so abnormal! I''m blind enough to like you An xiaonuan was so angry that he had no sense. He raised his unbound foot and kicked him.


    Even though, she wanted to die of the pain, but after kicking him, Ann xiaonuan almost fainted from the pain. It hurt too much, not only outside, but also inside.


    Ann vows to find a way to get rid of him.


    An xiaonuan admits that although she knows that it is impossible for her and Huangfu to have a night, she does not want to get rid of him completely.


    She knows who she is. If he really wants to get rid of Huangfu night, he can''t find her at all.


    She does not give up, no matter how he treats her, the deepest part of her heart is still reluctant to give up him.


    But this time, she won''t!


    Huangfu was kicked by her at night. He grabbed her feet, looked at her as if he couldn''t believe it, and asked, "what did you just say?"


    "You pervert!" Ann takes back her feet.


    "No, the latter sentence." Huangfu grabs her nervously at night.


    An xiaonuan is frightened by him, staring at him with a pair of dim tears, blinking hard, what did she say?


    "You just said you liked me." Huangfu couldn''t wait at night, so he repeated.


    Ann''s eyes twinkled twice. Did she say this?


    "No way. I didn''t say it. You heard me wrong!" Ann denied.


    But she was in a hurry to deny it and make Huangfu night more certain, "you mean it! You say you like me, Ann xiaonuan you like me! "


    "What if I like you?" Ann looks at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu finally admitted to seeing her at night, and his anger suddenly subsided. However, his expression became cold again when he thought of her relationship with Shen Yunluo.


    "Then you promised Shen Yunluo''s proposal!"


    "Which eye of yours saw that I promised him, I refused him!" An xiaonuan angrily goes to kick her again, and his foot is caught by him again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu was stunned at night. He was mad. Qiao Si sent him the picture of Shen Yunluo''s proposal instead of her promise.


    But seeing her so indifferent at that time, he decided that she had agreed.


    "You really refused him?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "An Xiaowen, keep your mouth clean for me! Or I''ll use your mouth! "


    An xiaonuan quickly closed his mouth and stared at him angrily, bastard.


    "Now tell me, have you ever done it with that man?" Huangfu night is most concerned about this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan closed her mouth tightly and didn''t speak. Her chest was heaving and heaving all the time.


    "No? See when you can talk hard. " Huangfu suddenly pulled up her leg at night.


    An xiaonuan looked at his high spirited, and hurriedly said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no

 Chapter 1382

    A good man doesn''t suffer from immediate loss, let alone she is not a good man.


    "Really not?" In fact, Huangfu night knew that she was probably talking angrily, but he wanted to hear her say it.


    "Really No. "


    An xiaonuan felt very uncomfortable. She also knew that Huangfu night, a bastard, was a pervert who could not eat hard or soft, so she said softly, "would you let me go first? I''m not feeling well. It''s hard. "


    "What''s the pain? Did I just push too hard? " Huangfu hurriedly released her at night.


    When he got the answer he wanted, Huangfu calmed down.


    An xiaonuan was free and fell on the bed in an instant. Huangfu held her from behind and asked, "how about that? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "No!"


    To the hospital? No such thing to go to the hospital!


    Her face is not that thick.


    "Why didn''t you say that you liked me?" Huangfu pulled the quilt to cover them at night and gently rubbed her abdomen, which was quite different from the evil temple before.


    "That''s a slip of tongue, OK?" An xiaonuan wants to cry without tears. Is Huangfu suffering from schizophrenia at night!


    "No, you just like me. I allow you to like me, and you can like it all the time I don''t like ordinary people. " Huangfu kneaded her abdomen patiently at night, and her voice became tender. "Is it still painful?"


    An xiaonuan is sad in the bottom of her heart because she knows that she is once again trapped in his gentleness.


    She constantly scolds herself in her heart, how short of love are you TM.


    Huangfu knew that he was impulsive, but at that time, he couldn''t really control himself, and he didn''t know why, but this kind of impulse was only for her.


    An xiaonuan has been resting with her eyes closed. Huangfu is very patient at night. She has been observing her expression. Warm hands have been rubbing for her until her eyebrows and heart are relaxed.


    Huangfu night is the first time that she has been so patient with a woman, even if she had never been to Shen yundai before.


    He was a little confused. Why on earth?


    He felt like he was going to be freaked out by this woman.


    But holding her like this, he really felt at ease.


    Huangfu was so tired recently that he fell asleep not long after holding her.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days in a row, the final exam will be over completely, and there will be summer vacation in another week.


    Gu Qingxin also went through the discharge formalities, and Bei Minghan plans to let her go home for recuperation.


    After the test, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly asked Leng Weiliang what they wanted to do. They thought she would go back, but Leng Weiliang said they wanted to stay.


    "Do you have any plans to stay?" Goo asked her.


    "Fall in love, I want to ask you something I know it''s very presumptuous, but I can''t help it. The condition of our family is not very good. I went back this time, and I spent a lot of money in my family to treat and take medicine. I want to work here during the summer vacation. " The cold expression is a little bleak.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I know your boyfriend must have a big company. Can you ask me if I can work in their company?" The appeal of a cold face.


    Gu fell in love for a second, thought about it, and said, "OK, let me ask for you. Wait for my news."


    "Weiliang, do you want to stay? Does your family agree?" Bai asked tentatively.

 Chapter 1383

    "Yes After all, my family is not very rich. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So far, there is nothing to say. Gu Qingxin is separated from Bai shallowly and Leng Weiliang. Leng Weiliang is back to the hotel.


    "Fall in love, don''t blame me for my thoughtfulness. How can I feel a little cold has changed. She seems to want to enter Shengming group with purpose. She seems to..."


    The words behind Bai shallowly are not broken, but Bai shallowly is really cold and cold. Is Beiming cold the person she can think of?


    "I feel it, too. I wish she could wake up earlier and don''t go the same way as Annet." Gu Qingxin also has some helplessness.


    "Can you help her?"


    "Help me if you can. She''s pathetic." Gu Qingxin said.


    "You are not afraid She seduced Beiming cold. " Asked Bai in a low voice.


    "If he could be seduced by any woman, I would not want him." Gu Qingxin''s proud face.


    Bai shallowly looked at her triumphant appearance and couldn''t help laughing. "Big young master of Beiming is really dead set for you."


    "You''re about to have your birthday. Tell me what you want this year." Bai asked her.


    Gu thought for a moment and said, "if you want to eat hotpot, please treat me to it."


    "Yes, hot pot is not enough. I''m still giving you gifts." Bai said, "are you sure you''re free to go to hot pot with me?"


    Bai shallowly looks at the man who is infatuated with Gu in the distance and blinks at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He doesn''t know my birthday anyway. There must be time."


    "Do you think it''s possible? Does Beiming Han know your birthday? How can it be! "


    "He None of them


    "I think I want to surprise you. Oh, I''m really looking forward to what gift master Beiming will give you when the time comes. The plane has been sent. Will it be a yacht this time? I think it''s possible! " I''m looking forward to it.


    "Don''t say it. He can''t hear it." Goo chuckles at her with a "Shh" gesture.


    She ran to him with a sweet smile.


    "I said I couldn''t run, but I didn''t listen." Beiming cold embraces her.


    "Want to come to you soon." Gu''s cheeks are red and cute.


    "What did you just whisper to Bai shallowly?" Beiming cold helped her to get on the car.


    "Secret." Gu chuckled.


    "No secrets in front of me!" Beiming cold began to bully again.


    "Oh, you want to hear the girl''s secret, too. We are discussing aunt." Gu Qingxin sits on his leg and says proudly with a raised eyebrow.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "By the way, there''s a business, please." Gu fanxin thinks of the cold and cool things.


    "I''m not so good at asking. If you want to ask me, first discuss which posture to use at night." As soon as Beiming''s eyes narrowed, he did not miss any chance to attack her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold is good everywhere, that is, as long as she has something to ask him, she must talk about the conditions, and the conditions are all


    "I''m up, you''re down!" Gu fell in love and responded aggressively.


    "Good! I like it. " Beiming''s cold mind was greatly moved, and his eyes were shining on her.


    "Seriously, my classmate is cold and cold. She wants to stay and find a place to practice She said that if you want to go to your company, can you arrange for it? " Gu Qingxin asked with a wink.


    "Yes, of course. You are willing to go up and down. I have no problem. I''ll make arrangements for night seven right away." Beiming Han agreed very happily.

 Chapter 1384

    "Thank you." Gu leans over and kisses him first.


    The eyes of Beiming are cold for a while. Unexpectedly, the woman is more excessive than he imagined, and dare to use his little girl.


    It seems time to teach her a lesson.


    That night, Leng Weiliang was taking a bath in a luxurious bathtub. He was called by the waiter to tell him that the room was due and that it would be renewed if he didn''t move out tomorrow.


    Leng Weiliang thought he had heard it wrong and asked, "this house is arranged by my friend''s boyfriend. Aren''t all your hotels his?"


    "I''m sorry, we don''t know what your situation is. This is the situation now. If you don''t move out tomorrow, please go to the front desk to renew the fee. It''s 5888 yuan per day. Thank you." The receptionist''s voice was sweet and moving.


    It''s not good when Leng Weiliang listens to it. She wants to call Gu Qingxin, but feels it''s not good. After all, she still hopes to find a job for her.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, Bai Ruiqing has been in a great deal of trouble. In addition to the confiscation of his house, Bai Jingjing has collected all the money and cars, which directly leads to Bai Ruiqing''s sudden change from a rich son who is not short of money.


    After all, what Bai Ruiqing studied was a cold major. At that time, he was interested in hobbies. After returning to China, he found a job because of Bai''s shallowness. Now he is unemployed.


    Bai Ruiqing never lacked money, so he didn''t want to save money, because he used Bai Jingqing''s credit card.


    Now he has no more than 10000 yuan in his hand. If you want to know his previous consumption, you will have tens of thousands of yuan for a meal with friends.


    Bai Ruiqing tries to find friends to borrow some first, but his friends, knowing his situation, most of them find excuses to push, and few of them are willing to borrow, which adds up to no more than several thousand yuan.


    Every time Bai Ruiqing makes a phone call, his heart is cold. He thinks that his good friends are really just flesh and wine friends.


    Bai Ruiqing suddenly found that after living so many years, he had nothing. Even this house was a gift from him when he was admitted to university.


    However, he is now possessed by the fire. He thinks that all this is caused by Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly!


    Bai Jingqing wanted to destroy himself from the beginning, so he always indulged himself and learned some useless things. Now he has nothing to do.


    And white shallow harm he lost his job, abandoned himself.


    Bai Ruiqing wants to hate more and more. At this time, a real friend calls to ask him to drink.


    Bai Ruiqing is depressed and goes without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin''s birthday is the last day of June. She doesn''t know whether Beiming cold knows it or not. She wants to tell him. It seems strange.


    Beiming cold hasn''t mentioned it all the time. Gu Qian thinks, does he want to surprise himself.


    Although I don''t know, but this is her first birthday with him. She is still looking forward to it.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know if Bei Ming Han knows his birthday, but she plans to send him a gift as a souvenir on this special day.


    After making up his mind, Gu fell in love and began to prepare.


    Gu Qingxin is drawing the cartoon on the gift box. This time, she is blocking his gun and injured him. Then he takes her to the hospital. He cries for her in the ambulance.


    Gu fell in love with the tears of Beiming cold one by one, and his eyes were red. He closed his eyes, as if he could feel his wet face.

 Chapter 1385

    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang, and Gu Qingxin picked it up. There was a cold and cool voice inside, "Hello, do you care?"


    "Cool, what can I do for you?" Gu Qingxin blinks hard.


    "Fall in love with How do you tell your boyfriend, why am I sent to a branch office and distribute leaflets every day? " It''s too cold to bear to call her.


    She imagined that she could enter the headquarters of the company, sit in the office every day, get in close contact with Beiming cold, make coffee for him, pour water and so on.


    She didn''t know whether it would be a small broken company or a job of distributing flyers.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Although she didn''t expect that Beiming cold would be distributed like this, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with Beiming cold''s distribution.


    "Weiliang, we are all students who have not graduated now. It''s impossible for us to have a good position. If I go to work, I''m afraid I can only start at the grassroots level If you do well, you can be promoted naturally. Handing out flyers is also a very challenging job. "


    "But Can''t you change it? I can''t do this now because I''m not in good health Cold or not.


    Gu Qingxin just said lightly, "I believe that his arrangement has his reason and intention."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I get better, I will go to see you with Asahi." Gu Qingxin hangs up the phone, is stunned for a while, then continues to draw the picture on his hand.


    Of course, Gu Qingxin won''t bother beiminghan with this matter any more. During this period, he has been in the hospital with himself, and the work has been delayed a lot. She can''t let him be distracted by her.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel room.


    Bai Ruiqing only felt a headache. He opened his eyes, rubbed his forehead hard, and touched a body with his hand. He was scared.


    He turned his head and saw a woman lying beside him. He moved like this, and the girl moved too. Bai Ruiqing almost knocked the other side unconscious by conditioned reflex.


    As soon as the girl moved, she lay there still.


    Bai Ruiqing opens the quilt and looks at it. Last night''s memory returns to his mind little by little. He can''t remember exactly what happened, but he still remembers what happened with this woman.


    However, at that time, he regarded the woman as superficial, just


    Bai Ruiqing felt that his head was about to explode. He took another look at the woman who was knocked unconscious by him on the bed. He seemed to be young and half lying there. He could only look at a side face, but he could see that it was not bad.


    Bai Ruiqing doesn''t want to know who she is, just want to leave here quickly. In case the girl wakes up, what should he do?


    Bai Ruiqing quickly put on his clothes. When he left, he took out thousands of yuan from his wallet and put it on the bedside table. He almost ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone rang. It was Lin Yin who called. Gu Qingxin guessed that his mother should have asked her about her birthday.


    Gu Qingxin tells Bei Minghan to answer the phone and leaves the dining table.


    When he arrived in the living room, Gu Qingxin picked up the phone and said, "Hello, mom."


    "I love you. Saturday is your birthday. What can I do for you?" Lin Yin''s voice is very gentle.


    "I love what you do, that is I may only be at home at noon. " Gu Qingxin discusses with his mother.

 Chapter 1386

    "Well, I''ll get ready for lunch." Linyin agreed with a smile.


    "Well, have you eaten?"


    After chatting with her mother for a few words, she hung up the phone, and Gu fell in love with her mobile phone. During this period, she didn''t go home very much. She always felt that she owed her mother too much.


    She also wants to give her mother a present for her birthday.


    Decided, Gu Qingxin then got up and went back to the restaurant.


    "Your mother''s phone?" Beiming cold brought her vegetables.


    "Well." Gu Qingxin answers.


    "What is it?" Beiming cold is still on guard against Lin Yin. Although hypnosis works, Bai Jingqing also said that this method will not last long.


    "Nothing, just let me go home for dinner on Saturday. I said I would go back at noon." Gu Qingxin said a vague sentence.


    After Beiming''s reply, he didn''t say anything more. Gu Qingxin kept peeping at him. Didn''t he really know his birthday? All of a sudden, my heart was lost.


    Head down, face almost buried in the plate.


    "Are you and the plate bigger than whose face?"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s Saturday in a twinkling of an eye. Gu''s shoulder injury is much better. Now what bothers her is that her abdomen has protruded. It''s hot now, and she can''t wear too thick. Finally, she chooses a loose sportswear to try on.


    Fortunately, I can hardly see it.


    Beiming cold came out of the bathroom to take a bath and hugged her. "Do you want to go home today?"


    "Yes, you can come with me." Gu Qingxin turns his head and says.


    "I There''s no time this morning or noon. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No time. Sure enough, he didn''t know his birthday.


    The loss in Gu''s heart is expanding.


    She tried to make herself smile and said, "then do something."


    "I''m not happy." Beiming cold turned her around, her brow slightly twisted.


    "No, work is important."


    "I haven''t worked for you for several days, I think today." Then he picked her up and walked out of the cloakroom.


    "Didn''t we do it yesterday?" Gu Qingxin is at a loss.


    "Yesterday you served me, today I serve you, you are my queen!" The cold lips of Beiming slightly rise up and put her gently on the bed.


    After all, she is pregnant, he dare not really too hard, will hurt her.


    The cold lips of Beiming slowly went down from her forehead and kissed her little by little.


    When Gu fell in love with her clothes and clothes, Beiming cold''s eyes fell on her belly, slightly raised, affecting the original beauty.


    He forced himself to look away, then pulled his bath towel away, and slowly combined with her.


    Gu Qingxin never underestimated the strength of Beiming cold. When he finished, the clock on the wall pointed to 10 o''clock. Beiming cold left first. Gu Qingxin put on his clothes, and the loss in his heart continued to expand.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly regrets. Should he take the initiative to tell Beiming cold about his birthday?


    Forget it, anyway, I have prepared gifts for him. No matter who gives them, they are the same.


    Gu made up his mind not to be unhappy. After all, today is her birthday.


    Today, she asked Bai to go home together. Bai also wants to meet her more because her school application has come down.


    No one knows about her going abroad except her mother.


    Bai shallowly plans to tell Gu Qingxin before leaving, so if you can accompany her more now, you can accompany her more.

 Chapter 1387

    Before going home, Gu Qingxin takes Bai shallowly to the shopping mall and plans to buy a bag for his mother.


    Gu chose a shop with moderate price. After entering, he chose a black leather bag with embroidery on it. This bag is suitable for his mother''s age.


    "Miss, you have a good eye. This is our designer''s main product this year." Said the clerk.


    "How is it?" Gu asks Bai Qingqian.


    "Nice." I think it''s good to be white and shallow.


    "That''s it. Wrap it for me. I''ll swipe my card." Gu Qingxin follows her to the cashier.


    Two people are about to pay. Behind them comes a shrill female voice, "what about the bag just here? I said I would buy it! How can you sell it. "


    "I''m sorry, miss. The guests are interested. We are all first come, first served. Although you just saw it, you didn''t buy it." The waiter explained.


    Tang Qin looked back and saw that Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly stood in front of the cash register and were ready to swipe the card. She quickly walked over, grabbed the cashier''s card and left it on Gu Qingxin''s body. She asked, "Gu Qingxin Do you want to buy this bag? Don''t you have a lot of money now? How can I buy a three thousand dollar bag! "


    Gu Qingxin looks at the card that falls on the ground, the expression is suddenly cold down, she slowly squats down to pick up the card, lightly glanced at her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ha, this bag is my first look! I''ll give it to my mother! No, I''m not. I''m a famous brand. I''ll buy a better bag for your mother. " Tang Qinyang''s beautiful face.


    She has always stressed that the care is provided for, and the eyes of several shop assistants are different.


    "Tangqin, keep your mouth clean. The account that you fell in love with last time and almost miscarried has not been calculated with you." I really hate this woman.


    "Almost? Didn''t it flow? He was born a bastard. " Tang Qinyue goes too far.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand gave a slight pause. She suddenly raised her head and looked at her with fierce eyes. Tang Qin was shocked by her. She was the first time to see such a Gu Qingxin, and her momentum was a little frightening.


    "Miss Tang, don''t use your rich imagination to slander others. Believe it or not, if you say another word, I''ll make people tear your mouth!" Gu takes a step forward and is more aggressive.


    "Miss, can I help you?" The bodyguard came over.


    "There''s a fly. It''s not only biting but also disgusting. Please drive her away, which will affect my shopping mood and people''s work." Gu Qingxin said with a smile to the bodyguard.


    "Who are you talking about?" Tangqin''s mouth was blocked, and her bodyguard dragged her out.


    "Please swipe your card." Gu Qingxin smiles and hands the card to the clerk. Tang Qin says she can, but she dares to scold her baby.


    "Good."


    The waiter immediately reflected, yes, this tangqin is really annoying. She just looked at the bag and left without saying she wanted to buy it. When she came back and sold it, she lost her temper here.


    They have a rule that they can''t talk back to the guests. Such a rude person can say something true.


    After buying the bag, Gu is ready to go home with Bai, and it''s almost time to get home.


    "If you come across such a hateful person in the future, you have to deal with it like this."

 Chapter 1388

    Bai shallowly reaches for Gu Qingxin, and she is relieved to see that she is now fighting back against those who hurt her.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t be bullied again." Gu Qingxin blinks at her.


    Two people went out of the shopping mall and went home by car.


    Tang Qin was thrown out of the shopping mall and felt that he had lost face. He sat there crying. At last, he called Tang rongling and told him that Gu Qingxin was bullying her.


    Tang rongling only listened to a few words, then hung up the phone and ignored her.


    Gu Qingxin can bully his sister? It must be tangqin''s own trouble again.


    Tang rongling suddenly put down the pen in his hand. Has Gu Qingxin left the hospital?


    After she was shot, Beiming cold sealed the news tightly. He couldn''t find out the wound at all.


    What''s more, today is Gu''s birthday


    Don''t you


    Tang rongling immediately opened the drawer. There was a packed box in it. It was a gift he prepared for Gu Qingxin.


    Tang rongling guessed that Gu Qingxin should go home. He immediately took the box and car key and left the office.


    He didn''t think he could deliver his present.


    In previous years, he devoted himself to giving him gifts, but he never gave her one


    Now every time I think about one more thing, Tang rongling''s regret will add a few more points


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly go home. Gu Qingxin takes the bag out to his mother. Lin Yin feels her daughter''s head helplessly. "You child, today''s your birthday, how could you give me a gift?"


    "The birthday of your children is the mother''s day. When you gave birth to me, you are the most grateful." Gu took his mother''s arm in his heart.


    "Yes, auntie, do you like it! I think it''s a good idea to fall in love with my mother. I will also give my mother a present for my birthday. " White shallow smile should be with.


    "Well, just once. Don''t send it next year." Linyin looks at the bag her daughter sent, and her eyes are all soft.


    "What''s for lunch?"


    "I steamed your favorite prawns. They are all your favorite dishes."


    "Thank you, mom."


    "I''ve had a good day." Bai shallowly goes to help at once.


    While the three were eating, the door was knocked.


    "I''ll open the door." Lin Yin stood up and said.


    "Mom, let me go." Gu Qingxin stands up and looks at the door. Unexpectedly, it''s Tang rongling.


    Gu Qingxin has a headache. This guy is really haunted.


    She opened the door, cold expression, just want to speak, Tang rongling then preemptively put a box into her arms, said, "happy birthday."


    He finished, did not wait for Gu to fall in love with the response, then turned away.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She took the box in her hand and walked out quickly, shouting, "hello..."


    But Tang rongling has not left. She is not going to give her a chance to return him.


    Lin Yin and Bai shallowly also came out. Bai shallowly frowned. Lin Yin sighed helplessly and said, "come back for dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu put the box on the tea table, and the three went back to the table for dinner.


    The three talked and laughed, and no one mentioned that Tang rongling had just arrived.


    After eating, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly accompany Lin Yin for a while. Lin Yin says it''s time to take a nap and let them go back.


    When she left, Lin Yin handed a bag to her daughter and said, "this is a present for you."


    "Mom, you''ve also prepared your present." Gu fell in love with some surprises and looked at the bag in his hand.

 Chapter 1389

    "Be careful on the way." Lin Yin looked at her daughter''s happy appearance and smiled.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly leave. Bai shallowly says, "I''ll say that I can''t eat hot pot today. Let''s say, where is your little cold going to take you for romance today?"


    "No, he didn''t know it was my birthday." Gu Qingxin said a light sentence.


    "No, I don''t know! Is he pretending not to know? " I think it''s incredible.


    "Where can he pretend?" Gu Qingxin chuckles.


    "I''ll call Bai Jingqing! Let him tell Beiming cold. "


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I have prepared gifts for him. It''s the same."


    Her birthday, she gave him another surprise, this is not better.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White shallow some wonder, how can the north cold really don''t know Gu Qingxin''s birthday.


    But think about it. Last time when Beiming cold was born, all of them knew that they only hid Beiming cold alone, so as to surprise him.


    But this time Gu Qingxin''s birthday, she didn''t receive any confidential words.


    Bai shallowly feels depressed.


    She could see that Gu Qingxin wanted to celebrate this birthday with Beiming cold.


    When she got to the car, Gu Qingxin sent Bai shallowly home first, and repeatedly told her not to call Bai Jingqing.


    Bai shallowly agrees to come down, Gu Qingxin is willing to give up.


    She opened the present her mother gave her. There was no surprise that it was a skirt.


    Every year since Gu devoted herself to remembering things, her mother has always given her skirts.


    This year''s skirt is a goose yellow, especially youthful looking knee length skirt, light and thin yarn texture, and the design of shoulder belt at the collar looks cute and lovely.


    Gu fell in love and turned over his skirt. As expected, he saw an embroidery at the corner of the skirt. It was a string of English, which was given to my baby daughter.


    Gu Qingxin once asked Lin Yin. Lin Yin said that she found someone to embroider for her.


    Gu Qingxin wanted to put the skirt away before he found that the small box Tang rongling had sent him was inside.


    I guess it was my mother who put it in. Gu took a good look at it. Without moving, he went back to Beiyuan by car.


    After going back, Gu Qingxin played with Xiao Yi for a while, and then couldn''t help sending a message to Beiming cold to ask if he could come back earlier in the evening.


    After a long time, Beiming cold did not return the information, Gu fell in love for a while.


    Xiaoyi saw her unhappy appearance, reached out and pulled her, and sent a baby wolfhound to her hand.


    Gu cuddles the furry little guy and looks at the cell phone on the sofa from time to time.


    About half an hour later, aunt Zhou came in and said, "Miss, this dress has just been sent by the bodyguard. I want you to put it on, and I also say that the young master will drive a helicopter to pick you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin stands up and takes the clothes Zhou Hao sent. It''s a dark blue cake skirt. It starts to tighten at the bottom of the chest, and the bottom layers up to the ankle.


    This design should be to cover her abdomen, and dark color is more difficult to see her pregnancy.


    Gu Qingxin''s mouth was in the air, and she knew that he would not be unaware of his birthday.


    Gu fell in love with her and went back to the room to change clothes. She called for help again, rolled up her long hair and put on a delicate light makeup.


    Although Gu Qingxin is beautiful enough without makeup, she is more delicate and pure with a touch of enchantment and a deadly charm after makeup

 Chapter 1390

    Gu Qingxin has built a long pearl necklace for herself, which is matched with this dark skirt, making her look like a queen.


    "I''ve never seen such a beautiful lady before." Aunt Zhou sighed.


    Gu Qingxin chuckles and takes a look at himself in the mirror. He is also satisfied, but his shoulder still hurts.


    Xiao Yi came running and told her with her eyes that Beiming cold had arrived. Gu Qingxin picked up the gift he had prepared for him and took a deep breath and went out.


    When she walked out of the hall, she saw the man standing at the helicopter port with his back to her. It was just a figure that made people know that Beiming cold slowly turned back, and that gorgeous face appeared in everyone''s sight. Today, he also deliberately dressed up. His eyes were bright, and people could not even look away


    Beiming cold walked quickly to her. He looked at the little girl in front of him, picked her up and walked to the plane.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Qingxin asks him that her arm still hurts, so she can''t hold him.


    "A place." Beiming cold looks at her gently.


    Beiming cold took her on the plane, and the plane took off slowly.


    Gu Qingxin gave him the small gift on his hand and said, "this is a gift for you."


    "For me?" He was a little surprised and asked her, "why do you want to give me a gift?"


    "If you want to send it, why not?" Gu''s eyes flashed.


    Beiming cold opens the box bag. He looks at the cartoon on the box. His eyes are dark. This is the cartoon when Gu Qingxin was shot to save him.


    "Open it to see if you like it." Goo urged him.


    Beiming cold encircles her in her arms and carefully opens the box, which is a pen.


    "In advance, I have no money. I can only give you a fair price." Gu Qingxin knows that this pen is not worth even the money of a pen cap compared with what he used. But this is her heart and she bought it with her own money.


    "I love it." Beiming Han immediately took out the pen with a diamond in his pocket and threw it in.


    "Hello! Why do you throw it away! " Gu Qingxin looks at the pen that landed in the trash can accurately. It''s extremely painful. Does that pen have to be at least 100000 yuan? He just threw it away?


    Gu fell in love and struggled. He quickly turned the pen out. "You''re a black sheep. This pen is very expensive at first sight. You can''t throw it away without it!"


    "What are the things you can''t use left for?" Beiming cold took her back again.


    "Then I''ll take it for you. If it breaks one day, you can use it again."


    "If it''s broken, it can be repaired. I''ll only use this pen in my life." Beiming cold said very seriously.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Don''t do it.


    "You''re out of use. I can buy it for you." Goo took him in the face.


    "No, just this." Beiming is very firm.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Suddenly, there is something sweet in my heart. Beiming cold is a very nostalgic man who believes that a thing or a person will be a lifetime.


    What Gu wants is such love.


    It doesn''t need to be so powerful, it just needs to be light and smooth.


    The plane sailed out of the city until it reached the sea. Gu Qingxin didn''t mention that it was his birthday, nor did Beiming cold.

 Chapter 1391

    "Look outside." North Ming cold suddenly said to her.


    Gu Qingxin looked out doubtfully. After several airplanes circled outside, a word appeared in the blue sky.


    Happy birthday, sweetheart


    There is also a red love behind.


    Gu was stunned. She turned around and asked, "do you know today is my birthday?"


    "Fool, how could I not know." Beiming cold rubbed her hair and held her in his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry, I''m not romantic enough. I don''t know what to give you after thinking for a long time. So today, I also give you myself as a gift." Beiming Han holds her little hand and kisses her lips.


    "You have no sincerity. I can''t open the gift box or the ribbon." Gu threw his arms around him and frowned discontentedly.


    "Well It''s enough for you at night. " Beiming''s cold forehead touched her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Suddenly, my face began to burn


    "Where are we going now?" Asked Gu.


    "There''s another present for you today." Beiming cold kissed her little mouth.


    When Gu Qingxin looks out again, it''s a luxury cruise ship. This cruise ship is very big. Gu Qingxin has never seen such a big ship.


    When the helicopter landed, Beiming Han put a mask of the same color as her skirt on her face, covering her small face, only showing a small mouth outside.


    Beiming Han also wore a mask, and her is a lover''s style, a navy blue mask with gold border and a feather on one side.


    After wearing it, Bei Minghan grabs Gu Qingxin''s little hand and takes her off the helicopter.


    Today, Beiming cold only brought night 71 people, Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing did not follow, night 7 also only brought a bodyguard, two people are wearing very ordinary silver mask.


    Four of them got off the plane and were invited in by a special person. After entering, Gu Qingxin was shocked by the luxury of the cruise ship.


    Compared with the most luxurious five-star hotel in the city of Hades, it is also luxurious, with gold decorations everywhere. The carpet under your feet will not make a sound.


    The person in charge of leading the way also wore a mask, and there was no one on the way.


    This cruise ship is a little strange.


    Gu Lixin has questions in her heart, but she doesn''t ask for the exit. Until the person in charge of bringing them opens a door. Here is a small but still luxurious small compartment with a white sofa in it. Gu Lixin looks out and sees a round stage at the first sight.


    Looking up, the opposite room is the same as the one they are in. It''s a glass window, but she can''t see it.


    She guessed that people in the opposite room should not see them.


    This is


    Gu Qingxin suddenly remembered two words of auction.


    Because she''s been through


    The heart was suddenly tightened for a while. Beiming cold felt the light tremor of her hand and said, "don''t be afraid."


    Gu turned to him and asked, "is this an auction?"


    "Yes, the present I gave you is in the auction tonight." The cold lips of the North sea rose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "May I not? I want you enough. I want to go back. "


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t like it here. It makes her feel suffocated. She doesn''t know why. In a word, it''s uncomfortable.


    "Here you are, my dear. You will like it." Beiming cold took her hand and sat down.

 Chapter 1392

    Gu fell in love with her and bit her lips. Her chest was stuffy. She looked at the serious man beside her. She was helpless. Beiming was cold everywhere. It was this tyranny that didn''t listen to other people''s opinions. Sometimes it made her feel bad.


    She kept telling herself, no one is perfect, where are perfect people?


    Since she loves him, she has to accept his shortcomings. Besides, he is almost perfect.


    But


    "Can you listen to me once? I don''t like it here. I don''t like it very much! Today is my birthday, would you like to listen to me once? You don''t want to see me unhappy. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t know why. She always feels that if she continues, something she doesn''t want to see will happen.


    "Well, let''s leave in an hour." Seeing that her expression was wrong, Beiming cold reached out and hugged her.


    "Now go, now!" Gu Qingxin holds his hand tightly.


    "My heart, what''s the matter with you?" Beiming cold frowns at her, her eyes are full of fear. What is she afraid of?


    "I don''t know! If you don''t go, I''ll go! " Gu Qingxin stands up and plans to leave. Beiming cold holds her to her leg with a strong force.


    "Just take a picture. I promise I took your birthday present and I''ll go right away." The voice of the cold in the north is firm.


    Gu Qingxin only feels a wave of weakness. Why doesn''t he listen no matter what she says.


    "Well, don''t regret it." Gu Qingxin tries hard to break him away. The pain on her shoulder makes her white face. She sits aside the farthest away from him.


    "How is it? The wound hurt? " Beiming cold heart also some helpless, but think of tonight to send her birthday gift, he can only be cruel to her for a while.


    He believed that she would like the present.


    At the beginning of the auction, Gu Qingxin knew that their small compartment was the best location and sight of the whole scene.


    The first one is an antique. Beiming Han comes to Gu Qingxin and holds her. He watches each gorgeous piece being photographed. Each piece is of great value.


    But with the recommendation of time, Gu''s face is getting worse and worse. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, but she knows that it''s not because she was once taken as a patty


    There must be something else wrong.


    The eleventh piece appeared. It was a rectangle that slowly descended from the sky, covered with a black cloth.


    When it came down, Gu''s heart suddenly missed a beat.


    "Let''s go. I don''t want to wait any longer!" Gu looks at the cold in the north.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How about going? No matter what you shoot, I don''t want it! " Gu''s tears are almost falling.


    "Heart......"


    "No way?"


    "Good..."


    As soon as Beiming cold said that, Gu fell in love with him, but as the host opened the cloth, his body, which had already stood up a little bit, sat back


    Gu Qingxin looks at her. She can clearly feel that the eyes of Beiming cold have changed. He keeps a close eye on the outside, his body muscles have become very stiff, and his breath has changed


    Night seven''s face, which has always been like air, is also slightly changed.


    Gu Qingxin knows that their change is due to the products outside


    She slowly turned around. When she saw the pictures on the stand, time seemed to freeze completely at this moment.

 Chapter 1393

    There is a crystal coffin on the stand, and a woman lies in the middle of the crystal coffin.


    This woman is very beautiful. Her long eyelashes are like the wings of a butterfly. Even when she is asleep, she is amazing.


    There are no clothes on the woman. There are several beautiful roses on her chest. The most mysterious area is covered by a lotus leaf


    The skin of a woman is as thin as white porcelain. Under the light of the light, it radiates a lustrous luster, like a piece of the best jade, perfect without any flaws.


    Gu Qingxin looks up at the man who is still holding himself. His eyes are fixed on the woman in the crystal coffin outside, even without blinking.


    Gu''s heart is like a stone thrown into the abyss, falling constantly, but never to the end.


    She looked at the man in front of her, suddenly panicked. For the first time, she saw that Beiming cold had focused on another woman, as if she had forgotten her existence.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly hugs him and kisses his lips. Beiming''s cold body shakes severely. He lowers his head and sees the water wave in the little girl''s eyes.


    "It''s cold in the North! Don''t forget, you are married now, you can''t look at another woman like this! " Gu Qingxin''s lips left him and said earnestly.


    "Mind, don''t make any noise!"


    Gu fell in love to hear that, outside has begun to bid for this peerless beauty, and the price is very high.


    "I didn''t make trouble! What do you want now? " Goo stares at him and questions.


    Does he want to shoot this woman?


    "I''ll go back and explain it to you," he said


    Gu is in a hurry. He actually wants to shoot this woman.


    She stood up from him and asked, "do you think this is the woman who gave me the gift?"


    "No!" Beiming replied firmly, and someone offered again outside.


    North hell cold also follows bid, Gu pour heart to grasp his hand, "that allows you to shoot!"


    "Don''t make any noise..."


    "You are the troublemaker! It''s cold in the north. Dare you press it again? " Gu Qingxin lets go of him and points to the status shooting button.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Night seven, you come." Beiming cold gave an order.


    Night seven, "..."


    "Mind, I promise, go back and explain it to you." Beiming cold wants to hold her. Gu Qingxin immediately steps back.


    "Well, you want to shoot this woman, don''t you! Then take a picture! I won''t be with you! " Gu is ready to leave. She can''t stay any longer.


    "Do you want to increase the price, young master?" Night seven asked.


    "Plus, no matter how much it costs, it''s going to be photographed!" The voice of Beiming cold is very firm.


    Night seven, "..."


    He looked at it with some worry and fell in love with him. He could only listen to Beiming cold.


    "Night seven, you do not shoot, you are helping tyranny!" Gu tilted his heart and stamped his feet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry, miss." Night seven helplessly looked at her.


    "You are too much!" Gu Qingxin pushes Beiming cold away, runs to the door of the private room and opens the door to leave.


    The body was hugged, and she was hugged back by Beiming cold. "My heart, now is not the time to be jealous! I can''t let her fall into someone else''s hands. "


    "It''s none of your business! Your wife is here! " Gu doesn''t want to see that woman at all, no matter who she is.


    "Master, it''s already 500 million!" Night seven back to say a.

 Chapter 1394

    "I''ll take a picture of how much it costs!" Beiming cold frowns at him.


    Night seven, "..."


    After Beiming cold said this, Gu fell in love instead of making trouble. She broke away from him angrily and went back to the sofa and sat down.


    Her chest heaved violently, and it could be seen that she was really angry.


    The competition for the crystal coffin woman is very fierce. It seems that someone is deliberately raising the price, which has reached a billion at last.


    Gu Qingxin has been numb, his husband in front of himself, what is it like to buy a fruit girl back?


    She admitted that she was not so generous!


    "Beiming cold, today is my birthday, but it''s the worst birthday I''ve ever had!" Gu''s voice has calmed down.


    "Heart......"


    "Buy it for me as a gift?" Goo looks at him defiantly.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Finally, Beiming cold photographed the woman.


    A total of 1.5 billion, one woman, 1.5 billion!


    Gu Qingxin never knew that a woman could be so valuable.


    How much did she get at the auction?


    Forgive her for her bad memory and forget.


    "Young master, we can go now." Night seven in the heart some worry attends to fall in love.


    Yes, this woman is guanyue


    Guan Yue died five years ago? Why is it here? Or is this woman as like as two peas? No one knows. She has to wait until she wakes up and asks.


    "My heart''s birthday present hasn''t been taken yet." He frowned and said.


    "Young master The rule here is that only one photo can be taken at a time... " Night seven helpless reminder.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Xin''er, I''ll make up for your other gifts when you go back! Let''s go first. " Beiming cold now also has many questions in his mind, just seeing the shock of guanyue at that moment, the impact is really too big.


    He wants to know more about her now!


    Gu Qingxin felt his eagerness. He clearly wanted to see the woman. Gu Qingxin bit his lips hard and said, "I don''t want to go now. I want to stay to open my eyes. Go back first."


    Gu Qingxin turns back and sits on the sofa. He is anxious to go back, but she doesn''t.


    But as soon as she sat down, she felt that her abdomen was not very comfortable. Her hand immediately covered her abdomen, and her face also changed. It was terrible. Just now she may be too excited, and she pulled with Beiming cold for several times, as if she had given birth.


    "Mind, what''s the matter?" Beiming looks at her nervously.


    "I have medicine in my bag. Please take it for me." Gu is very careful with the child, so she asked Bai Jingqing for some first-aid medicine in advance.


    If you have fetal Qi, you can eat it.


    "Night seven, water." Beiming cold''s heart was clenched. He quickly put the medicine on Gu''s lips, fed it to her mouth, took the water for her to drink, and took the medicine.


    "How do you feel?"


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head. The medicine still works, but even if it works, her heart is still uncomfortable.


    Gu Qingxin no longer pretends. She bites her lower lip. She doesn''t know what will happen if she is another woman. In a word, she is really angry and sad.


    "Let''s go." Gu Qingxin gets up and goes out. Now she is not comfortable all over her body, her abdomen is not comfortable, and her shoulder wound is getting more and more painful. Her heart is also painful, her head is also painful, even her toes are painful.

 Chapter 1395

    She understood that Beiming cold really wanted to take a birthday present for himself, but because this woman appeared, he used the opportunity to give him a gift to take a picture of this woman.


    Who is this woman?


    An answer is in the air.


    Guanyue!


    That dragon is lifelike to use to hit own woman several times!


    Beiming cold came here to hold Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin pushed him away excitedly. "I can go without you!"


    Gu Qingxin has been trying to control herself, but she really can''t be indifferent to this matter!


    Beiming cold quietly looked at her red face because of excitement, reached for her hand, Gu Qingxin immediately dodged, opened the door and went out.


    Beiming cold hurriedly follows, night seven is also a face nervous to watch to walk in front of Gu Qingxin.


    Today is miss guanyue''s birthday. How could miss guanyue appear so coincidentally?


    Is this a coincidence or someone did it deliberately?


    Night seven''s expression is very dignified.


    Beiming cold dare not pull Gu to fall in love again, can only follow her silently to protect her.


    The service staff took several people out and said the photos had been sent to Mr. Chen''s helicopter for acceptance.


    Gu fell in love with this sentence, the heart is more uncomfortable, at this time, a man ran over, night seven immediately put out his gun.


    "Don''t shoot me. I''m not a bad person. My master asked me to give this to Miss Gu." Said the visitor respectfully.


    Gu Qingxin frowns at him. Beiming''s frown is even tighter. His eyes are fixed on the box in the man''s hand.


    "The crown of the queen." The service personnel recognized the box.


    "It''s a birthday present for Miss Gu from our family."


    Someone opened the box. It was a crown, not a traditional crown. The crown was a laurel branch with countless diamonds inlaid on it


    The crown is called the queen. It is said that it is a birthday gift from a king to his queen.


    What''s more, it turns out that Beiming Han wanted to take a picture of her birthday present


    Gu Qingxin looks up at the distance and sees a tall figure on another plane.


    Almost at a glance, she recognized that it was containing thousands of dust.


    If it''s normal, she won''t accept this gift because it''s too expensive.


    But today


    Gu poured out his hand and took it. He smiled and said, "thank you for me."


    Someone nodded and turned to leave.


    "Wait, take this back." Said the cold voice of Beiming.


    "It''s a gift from someone else. You have no power!" Gu Qingxin turns around holding the box and leaves.


    "Goo! Go back! No Beiming cold stopped her.


    "Why don''t you go to see your products? Aren''t you in a hurry? Be careful that coffin smothers her to death! " Gu Qingxin looks up and stares at him. Why can he take a picture of a woman back? Can''t someone else give her a gift?


    "You..."


    "What? Don''t like listening? Think I''m mean? Whatever you think. " Gu Qingxin snorts coldly and ignores him.


    Beiming''s chest is so stuffy that he wants to kill people. He turns around and grabs the box from Gu Qingxin''s hand and throws it out.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the box flying a parabola in the air and falling towards the sea. Her heart almost stops beating. The crown is valuable at first sight. She also wants to return it to Rong Qianchen.

 Chapter 1396

    A flying knife came over and stopped the crown from falling into the sea.


    With a sigh of relief, Gu immediately ran to the place where the box landed.


    "Gu Qingxin, don''t pick it up! If you dare to pick it up... "


    Gu Qingxin has run to pick up the box.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Gu fell in love with this time tightly holding the box of the crown and looked at him warily for fear that he would take it away and throw it away again.


    She can''t afford such expensive things.


    "Haven''t I bought it for you? You''re such a rarity for this shit! " The north is cold and angry.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him with a frown. For the first time, he feels that he is so unreasonable.


    "Don''t you want to take a picture of me?"


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Get on the plane first, young master. It''s not safe here." Come to remind me on night seven.


    Beiming cold wants to embrace Gu Qingxin again. Gu Qingxin immediately retreats vigilantly, looking like he wants to keep a distance with him.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Can I go back by someone else''s plane?" Gu Qingxin looks at the dusty plane that has not left, and asks Beiming about the cold.


    Seriously, she doesn''t want to take the plane at all.


    "Gu Qingxin, I didn''t say I''ll explain it to you!" For the first time, Beiming cold felt so powerless and said so many words only to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin deliberately waved to the dusty plane, and then turned to get on the plane.


    Fortunately, the coffin was not placed in the living room, and Gu fell in love with himself and sat on the sofa.


    The bodyguard came and whispered with Beiming cold. Beiming cold had no choice but to take a look at Gu Qingxin and plan to go in to see guanyue.


    Gu Qingxin immediately takes out the crown that allows Qianchen to send her and puts it on his head. He turns his head and asks Yeqi, "is it nice?"


    Night seven, "..."


    Beiming cold only thought that the crown was ugly.


    Finally, Beiming cold went to place guanyue.


    When Beiming cold disappeared, Gu Qingxin''s expression immediately collapsed. She took down the crown and asked, "am I so disgusted?"


    But she can''t control herself. She can''t really control herself.


    She admitted that she was jealous and jealous


    No matter what the relationship between this girl and Beiming cold is.


    "No! Miss, young master only loves you. " Night seven comfort her, looking at her so sad, his heart is more sad than her.


    Back to Ming City, Beiming cold first went to the hospital and sent guanyue to the past.


    When Bai Jingqing saw this woman, his eyes almost came out. He thought he was dazzled.


    Gu Lixin stands on the top of the building alone. The propeller of the helicopter is still turning. It should be midnight.


    "Happy birthday."


    There was a male voice behind her. Gu Qingxin looked back and saw Yeqi standing behind her. She smiled at him and showed her white teeth. "Thank you."


    At midnight, Gu Qingxin''s 19th birthday passed like this


    And her birthday gift, she didn''t come and open


    "I want to go home. Can you take me back?" Gu Qingxin is not very comfortable.


    "You look terrible. Would you like to have your doctor examine you?" Night seven looks at her worried.


    "No, I''ll just have a rest."


    "Well, I''ll take you back." Nod at night.


    "You Don''t ask about the cold in the north? Will you be punished by him if you make your own decisions? " Gu is worried.

 Chapter 1397

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night seven did not expect, she is so sad, even so for others.


    "I''d better go back by myself, and you''ll think you don''t know." Gu chuckled at him.


    "It doesn''t matter, young master doesn''t give up to punish me really." How could night seven let her leave alone? It''s better for him to send her.


    As they were talking, Beiming cold came out of the door with a dignified expression.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him as if he has something on his mind. He sighs helplessly. No matter what his mind is now, it won''t have anything to do with her.


    "Let''s go back." Beiming cold comes to Gu Qingxin and reaches out to hold her hand.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly dodges like a flood and a beast. Who knows if he has touched the naked woman.


    "I can go up myself." Gu Qingxin quickly turned around and stepped on the plane.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    He also got on the plane, and goo was sitting there holding the crown. He must be in a good mood.


    Beiming cold sat directly beside her, Gu Qingxin got up and tried to avoid him. He hugged her and stopped her movement, so that she could sit on her own leg.


    Gu Qingxin knows that he can''t escape and simply can''t escape. He deliberately starts to play with his crown, opens the box and takes it out, playing around.


    "Return this." Beiming cold orders.


    "I like this crown very much. Why should I return it?"


    Gu Qingxin squints at him and continues to look at this special crown. It is totally different from the traditional crown. It is very special and can also see the original intention of the designer.


    "I''ll buy it for you if you like." Then he grabbed the crown and threw it to the ground.


    "Ah, you Let go of me, huh... "


    The little mouth is blocked, and Beiming cold kisses her forcefully. Gu leans to push him hard, but he can''t open it.


    "Heart, you haven''t opened the present." Beiming cold kisses her with no strength to resist, and then reaches her ear and says.


    "My birthday is over! I don''t want any presents to open. " Gu said with great enthusiasm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll help you with that." One by one, he unbuttoned himself, revealing his strong chest, and then took her little hand and put it on his chest.


    With her little hand in his heart, he wanted to tell her that now it''s only for her.


    Gu Qingxin will withdraw her hand immediately, because she is really angry, but in the face of the strong and domineering North hell cold, she can''t escape at all.


    When getting off the plane, Gu Qingxin was already dizzy by his tossing. Beiming cold carefully pulled her clothes and took her out of the plane.


    Back in the bedroom, he took off her clothes and the bandage on her shoulder. The wound that had recovered well seemed to be inflamed.


    Beiming cold''s heart suddenly clenched. He called Bai Jingqing to have a look.


    He knew that he was at the auction today, which made her sad.


    However, he is her now, he and she are one, and she is the only one in his heart. Why does she care about other people?


    Beiming cold clenches her small hand and kisses her lips, sighs helplessly and kisses her forehead with a low head.


    Bai Jingqing came quickly. He looked at the wound to Gu''s heart. There was some redness and swelling. It was not serious. He disinfected and bandaged her again.

 Chapter 1398

    Gu Qingxin should be in pain. He frowns painfully. Beiming cold hugs her and says gently in her ear, "mind, don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you."


    Gu fell in love to hear his voice, and his brow finally stretched out.


    Bai Jingqing left first after handling it. After all, it was inconvenient for him to be here. Beiming cold covered the quilt for Gu and left the bedroom.


    "Elder brother, the wound has not been completely recovered. Recently, I asked her to have a good rest at home and not go anywhere." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Well, I tried not to let her out any more." Beiming cold looks back at the bedroom door.


    "How about guanyue?" Beiming cold stared at him.


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that someone used anesthetics. Brother, what''s the matter? Isn''t guanyue dead? Why are you alive again? " Bai Jingqing really thinks it''s incredible.


    "I don''t know." The expression of Beiming cold is dignified.


    "Elder brother, if guanyue comes back, what are you going to do?" Bai Jingqing looks towards the bedroom.


    The North Ming cold Leng for a while, frown to look at him, "what to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing simply asked, "now guanyue is back, Gu Qingxin and her, how do you choose?"


    Beiming''s cold brow suddenly wrinkled, looked at the direction of the bedroom, and said, "follow me to the study."


    He turned to the study, Bai Jingqing looked at the door worried and left with him.


    Gu Qingxin stands at the door of the bedroom and listens to their conversation clearly. She looks at the front in a daze. The knuckles of her hand holding the doorknob are white. Is she too naive?


    Beiming cold just said that if she believed him, she would believe him unconditionally.


    No matter what long Xuxu said in front of her, she didn''t believe a word.


    But


    She can not believe in the lifelike dragon, Bai Jingqing''s words are always credible!


    Even Bai Jingqing said that


    Bai Jingqing is sure not to lie, but he asks Beiming cold, who she and guanyue should choose.


    And the north is cold


    No answer.


    Gu Qingxin is like losing all her strength. Her hand slowly loosens. She turns around and walks back to the bed.


    She is really naive


    A Tang rongling hasn''t let her remember the lesson. Once again, she jumped into the gentle trap set by Beiming cold without hesitation. She fell step by step until she couldn''t help herself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Beiming cold looked at Bai Jingqing, his dark eyes were more serious than ever, "don''t let me hear that again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing looks at big brother, but still doesn''t understand his meaning. "Big brother means Choose your heart? "


    "I never need to choose! Let me hear that again, and you won''t have to see me again. " Beiming cold is a serious warning.


    Bai Jingqing''s heart was happy. "OK, I see."


    With the words of elder brother, he is relieved.


    "Elder brother, have you ever loved guanyue Bai Jingqing asked at the risk of his life.


    Beiming cold''s body leans back to the back of the chair, and his eyes become misty. At that time, he almost married guanyue. At that time, he couldn''t leave her at all


    Beiming cold doesn''t know what that feeling is. He just knows that when all people dislike him and look at him like garbage, guanyue takes the initiative to approach him and take care of him. She teaches him all his life skills.

 Chapter 1399

    Gu Qingxin sat up, rubbed his eyes and asked, "why is it so early?"


    Gu fell in love because he slept late, and his head hurt.


    "Guanyue wakes up. I have to go to the hospital." Beiming cold said, and began to wear a coat.


    Gu fell in love with the action of rubbing his eyes. He wanted to ask him not to go. But seeing him dressed cleanly and ready to go, her throat was like a block of cotton, and she could not say a word.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him quietly. He is really handsome in a suit. Such a man should be loved by no woman.


    Beiming cold went to the bedside, held her face, kissed her forehead, and said, "sleep a little longer, and I will ask aunt Zhou not to disturb you."


    Beiming cold got up and was about to leave. Gu Qingxin suddenly put his arms around his neck and kissed his lips.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    The kiss was unexpected, but it still made him feel sweet.


    But


    "Watch your arms." Beiming cold dodges her, wants to pull her hand down, Gu Qingxin gets up and wraps himself around him.


    Small mouth again close, kiss him, the shoulder belt of Pajama slips, show half sweet shoulder and half soft small lovely.


    What''s wrong with this little thing today? So active.


    But thinking of the phone call just now, Beihan pushed her aside and said, "my heart, you can sleep a little longer. I''ll go out and come back soon."


    Gu Qingxin knows that he is going to see that woman. If it is her before, she will not be held back by pride, but


    Now that she''s his wife, she just doesn''t want him to go.


    The little hand felt down his clothes, and pressed a few times in his sensitive place, but he could not control it any more. This little thing had kissed him for a limited number of times, not to mention picked beans.


    It was deadly to him


    What kind of phone, what kind of person?


    He forgot all about it.


    Beiming cold has no sense at all, but when he falls on the bed, he is still afraid of caring about the injury of his heart. He turns over, he is on, she is on.


    Gu Qian got away with it and began to take off his clothes. To be honest, the wound still hurt, but now she can''t manage so much.


    She just didn''t want him to rush to the hospital so soon.


    Although she knew she couldn''t stop


    Just like yesterday''s auction, she couldn''t stop him from getting the woman back.


    But she can make him late!


    One touch.


    Gu fell down on the bed tired, and her shoulders were swollen and painful. Just now she exerted too much force.


    Beiming cold is also lying on her panting.


    He thought about it. The girl stopped him when her legs were hooked. Beiming was stunned. She looked up and saw the small woman under her


    Because just now I have been exercising, there is a sweat on my forehead, a light red halo on my white and tender cheeks, a pair of black eyes are as clear and bright as they were washed by water, a little mouth that he kissed into bright red is slightly open, and the breath is sweet


    The eyes of the little girl are pure and charming, as if they can captivate the soul, which makes his eyes unable to move away

 Chapter 1400

    Gu falls in love with his lips, presses his lips on his fingertips, depicts his lips carefully, and then probes into his mouth


    "You are playing with fire!" In the cold eyes of Beiming, there was a cold light, and her teeth bit her disordered fingers.


    There was a blush in her eyes, and she scolded herself for being unproductive. This man is not someone else, but her husband.


    Even if she''s seducing him, she deserves it.


    It''s a fierce romance again. This time, she really stimulated the cold in Beiming. Even if the little thing stays there, it''s the biggest seduction for him, let alone her initiative.


    After two times, Gu was so tired that he didn''t want to move his toes. Beiming cold picked her up and said, "take a bath together."


    Gu Qingxin responds gently. He didn''t sleep well last night. He almost fell asleep.


    She moved his buttocks and wanted to let him out, but this time it was the man''s big hand that stopped her.


    "Tired." Gu Qingxin pours up a small mouth and makes a coquetry.


    "I don''t want you to work hard. I''ll be tired again." Beiminghan decides to linger in the bathtub again.


    Gu Qingxin stares his eyes wide and looks at him in horror. "Tired again?"


    "Ha ha ~" Beiming cold looks at her lovely appearance, smiles in a good mood and plays with fire. It''s too late to flinch now!


    In the bathtub.


    Water wave four, Gu pour heart regretted, she only wants twice, don''t third time, she is really tired now!


    However, the living man could not help her to repent.


    After taking a bath, Beiming cold will die of heartache. Even if he pays more attention, Gu Qingxin''s shoulder injury is still wet.


    He changed her medicine and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Gu tilts his head and looks up at the time on the wall. It''s ten o''clock.


    It seems that when he answered the phone, it was only six o''clock.


    Beiming cold kissed her heartily, went to get a hair dryer to blow his hair. Gu took Beiming cold''s mobile phone and looked at it. There were several missed calls on it.


    Beiming cold out, she quickly put back.


    When Beiming cold blew her hair, Gu fell in love with her knees and sat there. She was not comfortable in her heart. In fact, she didn''t like such a person at all.


    Her mind is full of calculation now


    However, she really didn''t want to send Beiming cold out so easily.


    Gu Qingxin can feel that guanyue is not simple.


    She''s also seen romance novels. She''s seen countless female matches coming out, but it''s the first time she''s so scheming.


    What does it mean to be naked? Do you think it''s OK to block a few flowers and leaves.


    Moreover, she guessed that the woman must have come to rob Beiming cold with her.


    But now she tells Beiming cold, will he believe it?


    He certainly won''t believe it.


    Remembering that he was so determined to shoot the woman back yesterday, Gu Qingxin wanted to kick him out.


    "What are you thinking!" Beiming cold is still carefully drying every hair for her, so she put down the hair dryer and picked up her mobile phone to have a look.


    When he saw the calls, he frowned.


    "Xiner, I have to go to the hospital. Guanyue just woke up. I''ll go and have a look..."


    As soon as Gu Qingxin was about to get angry, he heard him say, "would you like to go with me?"

 Chapter 1401

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    He even asked himself to go with him?


    "You want me to go with you?" Gu Qingxin stared at him with wide eyes.


    Beiming cold brow light wrinkled, sat down to hold her hand, "shouldn''t it? You''ll meet sooner or later. "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    What is the man thinking?


    Gu Qingxin looks into his eyes carefully, without a trace of emptiness of heart or other feelings. Her eyes are open, which makes her think that she thinks too much.


    "No!"


    "Well, I''ll ask aunt Zhou to prepare breakfast for you. I''ll go out for a while in the afternoon..."


    "You go to the company this afternoon. I have something to do." Said Gu at once.


    "You going out? Don''t go out recently. Your injury needs rest. " Said Beiming cold.


    "Or you can watch me at home, or I will go out." Goo takes his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guanyue died and came back to life. She was inexplicably at the auction. Now she wakes up. He has to make things clear first.


    A lot of things, too many questions!


    After Beiming cold left, Gu Qingxin also went downstairs to eat breakfast. Xiao Yi had eaten it for a long time and was racing with three little wolfhounds outside.


    Gu loves to eat breakfast at the same time. He takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call to Ye poppy, asking her to come to Beiyuan as soon as possible if she is free.


    Gu Qingxin knows that she has nothing to do now. She takes care of blue fire every day. In fact, Gu Qingxin doesn''t agree with Ye poppy''s taking the man of blue fire with him all the time. That man is too dangerous.


    But now that the poppy has decided, she doesn''t say much.


    After breakfast, Gu asked the bodyguard if he had given them anything last night.


    Sure enough, the bodyguard gave the crown back to her. Gu was relieved to look at the crown in his hand. Although she and Rong Qianchen were friends, she could not accept such a valuable gift.


    Beiming cold can take her deliberately to auction things, the value will not be low.


    Half an hour later, the poppy came to the North Garden with a blue fire.


    Today, ye poppy changed into a new suit, not a black one, but a white dress with some college style navy blue collars. Gu was so fond of looking at her dress that he thought his eyes were dazzled


    She also tied her hair into a half ball head, as if she was ten years younger at a time, almost like a student, and her skin was tender enough to squeeze water.


    Not only Gu Qingxin was stunned, but Xiao Yi was stunned.


    "Is it ugly?" The poppy looked down at her dress.


    "No, it''s beautiful. The youngest is ten years old." Gu Qingxin immediately returns to his mind and shakes his head.


    Is to frighten them, OK, millet, what''s wrong?


    When the blue fire came, I went to play with the little wolfhounds.


    Xiaoyi has been intimate with Ye poppy for a while, and she has paid for it. Ye poppy sits on the sofa and asks, "say, what can I do in such a hurry?"


    The poppy was thirsty. He took the juice on the table and drank it.


    "Guanyue It''s back. "


    "Poof..." the third mouthful of juice from the poppy''s drink came out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who are you talking about?" The poppy looked at her with wide eyes.


    "Guanyue." Gu took a few pieces of paper out of his heart and handed it to her. He said it carefully.


    Ye poppy''s expression slowly became dignified, and the woman didn''t die!


    When ye poppy looks at Gu again, his eyes become more complicated.

 Chapter 1402

    Everyone knows that guanyue is a special existence for Beiming cold.


    "What is her relationship with Beiming cold? Is it a first love? " Gu fell in love with the eyes pricked by poppy''s eyes. She knew that poppy didn''t mean it, but she was still very uncomfortable.


    "When I arrived at Beiming cold house, guanyue was already in Beiming house. At that time, only she had a good relationship with Beiming cold, but the old man wanted me to be engaged to Beiming cold. Later, guanyue''s marriage was cancelled because of guanyue. Beiming cold almost married guanyue As for Beiming cold''s feelings for guanyue, I don''t know, because he never told anyone But I don''t think it''s love, because his eyes are totally different from guanyue''s Poppy shrugged and explained it briefly.


    "And then?" Gu''s heart is still tight. It turns out that Beiming cold almost married Guan Yue. They are still young men.


    "Well, you''d better ask Beiming han to tell you what you want to know. You can ask him directly!" Ye poppy felt that there was something wrong with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I want to remind you that guanyue is a tough character, like you It''s not enough for her to crack her teeth. " Ye poppy looked at Gu with contempt.


    This wench is too simple, how could it be Guan Yue''s opponent of a woman with a deeper mind than the sea.


    "You mean, she''s not a good person." Gu Qingxin asks directly, what ye poppy doesn''t want to say, she doesn''t want to embarrass her.


    "Yes! She is not only a bad person, but also a brain. She has a deep mind. She is a typical green tea bitch with a white lotus flower Ye poppy is sure to say, otherwise, northern hell cold will not contact with her engagement, to marry guanyue.


    Before that, she and guanyue were not right. They were wrong everywhere.


    "Does Beiming cold love her?" When Gu asks this sentence, his fingers tighten unconsciously.


    "I don''t know. You can ask him. He''s not good at anything. He''s a little good. He won''t lie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If that woman really comes back, it''s really troublesome. Do you want me to kill her for you?" Asked Papaver very seriously.


    Gu is very fond of looking at the poppy leaves and shakes his head. "Beiming cold won''t agree."


    She could see that Beiming cold had feelings for guanyue.


    Otherwise, it won''t take a lot of money to get her back from the auction.


    "You stupid girl, Beiming cold is your man now. If guanyue dare to rob you, you will smoke her! If Beiming cold dare to bully you, I will help you to smoke him! " Ye poppy said rudely.


    "You are right. He is my man. No matter guanyue is good or bad, I will not let him go." Gu Qingxin''s hand covers her belly. For the sake of her baby, she will never give up easily.


    Looking at her thin body, ye poppy is still worried. It can be seen how terrible she is that a person can come back from death.


    She had to watch the woman closely, and could not let her have the chance to hurt the little girl and Beiming cold.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    When Beiming cold arrived, guanyue was leaning on the bed with a black green silk, which made her face paler and paler. Her eyes were as transparent as glass with a light brown color, and her people were as fragile as a fragile ceramic doll.

 Chapter 1403

    For six years, guanyue''s face seems to have not changed at all. She is still delicate as a girl.


    At the sound of footsteps, guanyue turned to look north at Minghan. At the moment when he saw him, her tears rolled down from her eyes, her pale lips trembled, and her voice choked out, "Han ¡«"


    when beiminghan looked at her, his expression was also a little trance. When he came to the bed, Guanhe suddenly got up excited and hugged her tightly.


    "Is it really you? I want to come back to you in my dream. Have I really done it! "


    Beiming cold listened to her cry and finally recovered. He raised his hand and slowly fell on her back. He called out, "guanyue, you are really back."


    "Yes, I''m back. I''ll never leave again this time! I will never be separated from you again! " Guanyue hugged him tightly, tears wet his clothes.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Jingqing and Huangfu night are all in a sudden. Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing thought the same thing last night. Guanyue is really back. What should Gu do?


    How sad it would be for Gu to see this.


    "Cough, elder brother, it''s really sister guanyue who has come back. Let me see if sister guanyue has changed." Huangfu came up at night and said loudly.


    Guanyue then let go of Beiming cold, bowed his head and wiped the tears on his face, saying, "I''m sorry, I lost my temper."


    "Nothing. After all, I haven''t seen you for nearly six years. Where have you been these years, sister guanyue? Everyone thinks you Thought you were gone. " Huangfu asked at night.


    Beiming cold also wants to know this problem.


    Guanyue pressed his lips hard, looked up and said, "cold ~ I want to be alone with you for a while?"


    Beiming cold looked down at her bad face and said, "wait a minute, Bai Jingqing. How is her health now?"


    "Eldest brother, Miss Guan''s body is not completely clear except for the overpowering drugs, and her body is not in any serious trouble." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "You go out first." Beiming cold light order.


    Two people, "..."


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu have a look at each other at night and can only leave the ward.


    After they left, Beiming cold sat beside the bed, took out some papers and handed them to her, asking, "tell me what happened these years."


    The brow of Beiming cold is slightly wrinkled.


    "Han, in that year, I was chased and killed on the cliff. I was in a coma for five years before I woke up. After waking up, I recovered for more than half a year before I wanted to go back to the hell city to find you. Who knows that I was caught halfway It''s really nice to see you. " Guanyue holds his hand tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t want to think about anything first. Take care of the injury in the hospital and take good care of your body." Beiming cold patted her hand gently.


    "Then don''t leave. Stay with me in the hospital." Guanyue looked at him affectionately.


    "I have a job this afternoon. I''ll see you tomorrow." Said Beiming cold.


    "Tomorrow Can''t you come with me after work? I just saw you. I''m afraid alone In fact, I''m ok. Would you take me home? " Guanyue''s tears fell.


    "After I finish my work, I''ll come to accompany you for dinner in the evening. You''ll have a rest in the hospital for two days. When you''re well, I''ll take you out of the hospital."


    "Cold Should I not come back? Do you dislike me Guanyue''s tears have never stopped. The pear blossom looks like rain. It''s very lovable.

 Chapter 1404

    "Don''t say that. You are my family. This is your home." Beiming cold said very seriously.


    Family


    Guanyue droops his eyelashes and flashes a pain in his eyes. It''s just a family member!


    Guanyue now understand that the original two people''s feelings are really changeable.


    Five years ago, she really thought that Beiming cold could change anyone and anything, and would never change her.


    She thought that everything in the world could be destroyed, but her relationship with Beiming cold was indestructible.


    However, in just over five years, he changed his mind


    Once he, a day is inseparable from her.


    At noon, Beiming cold stayed to have lunch with her. Before that, he went out to call Gu Qingxin and told her to have a good meal.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly regretted that he had been pestering him for a long time in the morning. It was lunch time when Beiming cold arrived at the hospital. Didn''t she give the woman a chance.


    Sure enough, after receiving the call from Beiming Han, he would stay in the hospital for lunch.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Qingxin frowns and tightens his brow. Her mobile phone rings again. She looks at the strange call on it and answers, "hello?"


    "I am tolerant of all dust." The voice of containing thousands of dust is the same as others, not stained with fine dust.


    "Hello, Mr. Rong. I have something to ask for you." In front of Gu''s heart was the crown box.


    "Oh? I''ll see you in the afternoon. I''d like to ask you for help, too. " Said Rong Qianchen.


    Gu Qingxin wondered what he could do to help him?


    "Good." Gu fell in love with how to return his crown, and agreed.


    She knew that Beiming cold was likely to accompany the woman in the hospital.


    Gu was very uncomfortable when he thought about it, though he knew that there would be nothing wrong with her for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiminghan put down the phone, turned to go back to the ward, looked up and saw Huangfu standing there at night, looking at him inquiringly.


    "What are you doing standing here?" Then he went to the ward.


    "Elder brother, I have a few words to say to you." Huangfu led him into the stairwell at night.


    "If you have something to say!" Beiming cold frowns and takes back his arm.


    "Elder brother, now sister guanyue is back, what are you going to do?" Huangfu asked at night.


    "What to do?" Beiming cold looked at him puzzled.


    "Sister guanyue and sister Qingxin, which one do you choose?" Huangfu looked at him carefully and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t need to choose!" Beiming cold never thought it was a multiple choice question.


    "Elder brother You You You... "


    "Speak well!"


    "You really Too much! " Huangfu was a little guilty at night, so he spoke a little fast. "Do you want both of them? Do you think the girl who falls in love will agree? "


    "What''s in your head!" Beiming cold reached out and poked his head hard.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    "All I want is to be alone!"


    Beiming cold suddenly remembered that Bai Jingqing asked him the same question yesterday.


    "You two have brain problems!" Beiming cold gave a serious conclusion and turned away.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    I never thought about choosing, because I only like to fall in love with my sister.


    Huangfu''s mouth turned up in the night. His gloomy mood suddenly cleared up. He jumped up in Lomba happily.

 Chapter 1405

    After jumping for a while, he stopped, as if he was too happy too early. Big brother''s way of thinking is different from that of normal people. Recently, he has to look at big brother and his beloved sister more.


    They can''t let their two feelings be affected by guanyue''s return.


    Huangfu immediately opened the door and chased out at night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss ye, you can have dinner." Aunt Zhou came and said.


    "What? Is Beiming cold in the hospital? " The poppy asked for help.


    "Well." Gu fell in love and answered.


    "Do you have a date?"


    "Oh, no, I''m just going to return something." It''s only when you fall in love that you come back.


    "Who? Return this? " Ye poppy, this is not a common thing.


    "Yes, a crown."


    "Who sent it?"


    "A thousand dust." Gu Qingxin is very strange. How did the poppy begin to ask the bottom of the story today?


    Ye poppy knows it. I know it''s not ordinary people after listening to the name. Plus, it''s valuable at first sight


    After eating, ye poppy left with blue fire, saying that he would also go to the hospital to meet old friends!


    "Aunt Zhou, have you seen the clothes I brought back yesterday?" Gu Qingxin asks aunt Zhou.


    "The yellow one? I put it in the closet on the first floor. " Said Aunt Zhou.


    Gu Qingxin plans to take Xiao Yi with him. Recently, they are all busy with their own work. She is injured and hospitalized, and she has taken exams. They all neglect Xiao Yi.


    Every time Gu Qingxin sees Xiaoyi''s lonely figure, he feels heartache.


    Back in the bedroom, she found the skirt that her mother gave her and put it on.


    This dress is especially suitable for her age, fresh and beautiful, and it''s a off shoulder design, but it won''t show too much, just a round little shoulder.


    Gu Qingxin turns around in front of the mirror. Fortunately, there is not much exposure, or her injury will not be hidden.


    Gu fell in love with some surprises. This dress is really beautiful and has a strong sense of design. It sets off her pure, sweet and complete.


    Gu Qingxin would like to know what brand the clothes are, but her mother gave her clothes without a trademark.


    She also asked her mother, but she said it was not a famous brand.


    For nineteen years, the clothes she received in the previous eighteen years had no brand.


    Gu Qingxin sometimes suspects that her mother did it, but when she asked her mother, she denied it.


    When Gu Qingxin is ready to leave, he is attracted by a pair of cute earrings on the jewelry shelf. They are cartoon earrings. They are asymmetrical and look particularly cute. They match her skirt very well.


    In fact, Gu Qingxin seldom wears accessories, but seeing how cute the pair are, she puts them on conveniently, pulls up her hair and combs a lovely ball head.


    She got a lot of points for dressing up like this.


    Gu Qingxin changes his clothes and comes out. Xiao Yi has changed his clothes. One big one and one small two people go out by car.


    On the way, Gu Qingxin has been playing songs to Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi has been listening with great interest. About half an hour later, Gu Qingxin arrived at the coffee shop where he had an appointment with Qianchen.


    Rong Qianchen calls Gu Qingxin and rushes over. He has been waiting here for a long time.


    His eyes were looking out of the window all the time. When he saw that he was in love, his breath smothered in that moment, but his heart beat accelerated in the next second.


    The sun sprinkles on Gu''s face, pacing with a layer of holy light. She is fresh and refined, just like a holy Yun flower in the night

 Chapter 1406

    The sun sprinkled on Gu''s face, pacing with a layer of holy light. She was fresh and refined, like a holy cloud flower in the night, and like a holy and flawless angel. She had a natural elegance and beauty, as well as a green and tender air.


    At the moment when I saw her, other people and things seemed to have disappeared. There was only a tiny figure in the eyes of the world.


    Rong Qianchen had already stood up and finally sat back. He knew that Gu Qingxin had a good life. He didn''t want to disturb her or add any pressure to her.


    He asked her out today, and he was satisfied that she could come out.


    Gu Qingxin takes Xiao Yi to the coffee shop. When he sees him, his lips are slightly pursed, and he smiles at Rong Qianchen.


    Rong Qianchen also smiled at her, stood up and waited for her to come.


    Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi sit down opposite him, and he just sits back. It''s a kind of gentlemanly behavior.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Asked Gu.


    Rong Qianchen shook his head. "No, just a few minutes ago."


    No trace hiding in the back almost spits blood, just arrived? A few minutes? Young master, I have been waiting for nearly three hours.


    "His name is Xiaoyi, isn''t it?" Let''s welcome friends from all walks of life.


    Xiao Yi saw the handsome uncle in the opposite side and even knew his name. He immediately smiled at him friendly. The waiter came over and Rong Qianchen said, "look what you want to eat. Don''t mention it. It''s uncle''s treat."


    "I''ll do it."


    Gu Qingxin ordered ice cream for Xiao Yi, and a cup of fresh juice for himself, and a cup for Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi wants to drink coke, but she''s turned down by Gu.


    She allows him to drink occasionally, but coke is better to drink less.


    When the things came up, Xiao Yi happily picked up the spoon and began to eat ice cream. Gu fell in love with him and touched his head. He looked up at Rong Qianchen. "What can I do for you? What can I do for you? "


    "I''d like to ask you to help design some clothes." Rong Qianchen said very seriously.


    "I''m just a student now, my work is not mature." Although Gu Qingxin can design clothes, she feels that she doesn''t need to find a student to design clothes with the financial resources to contain thousands of dust.


    "I''ve seen your work. Good. I believe you. What? Can''t you help me? " Allow thousand dust to stare at her deeply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, what kind of design do you need, and what do you need? Tell me." Gu Qingxin owes a lot of people, so it''s a little bit more.


    She is more willing to owe people money than affection.


    When Rong Qianchen saw that she had promised to come down, he pushed a document prepared in advance to her, and Gu opened it to have a look.


    There are many kinds he needs.


    "Do you want to open a hotel?"


    It''s all the clothes of the service staff, the restaurant, the guest room, the security staff, the cleaning staff, and the administrative staff


    In this way, spring, summer, autumn and winter are four seasons, which is also a large amount of work.


    "Yes." Allow thousand dust to nod.


    "Is it urgent? If it''s too urgent, I''m afraid of me... "


    "Don''t worry. You don''t have summer vacation right away. Just give it to me when you have designed it."


    "Well, what do you need?"


    It''s not hard for Gu Qingxin, but although the clothes are simple, not fashionable, they can also test a person''s real strength.

 Chapter 1407

    Because these people are fixed, clothing is also easy to let people have the illusion of solidification, that is, the waiter should wear such clothes.


    If this kind of clothes can design new ideas, it is also a reflection of one''s ability.


    Gu Qingxin and Rong Qianchen begin to discuss the details. Gu Qingxin takes a pen and writes down one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy arrived at the hospital with blue fire. She hurried to guanyue''s ward, opening the door with a loud voice. All the people inside looked at it at the same time


    Beiming cold looks at the woman coming in, frowns slightly, leaves poppy looks at the woman on the ward, "tut" a sound, comes to the bed, hands around the chest impolitely says, "guanyue is guanyue, dead can cheat corpses, this world except you no second person can do it!"


    Ye poppy won''t give this woman any face, let alone she''s not good at coming.


    Guanyue didn''t care about the sarcasm of the poppy leaf at all, showing a gentle smile, "poppy, long time no see."


    "It''s best not to see in this life! It''s a pity you don''t understand. " Ye poppy looks at her expressionless.


    "Su Su, at least we grew up together. Why do you say that? I know Han can''t marry you because of me. You hate me However, no one can control the emotional Affairs Han and I knew each other earlier than you, and I didn''t say that you robbed him. " Guanyue''s smile also closed up, eyes full of bitterness.


    "Poof ~ ~ guanyue, you feel so good about yourself!"


    "Poppy, we''re nearly six years away. I''m glad you came to see me, but I didn''t expect you to be as childish as you were six years ago. You''re not small!" Guanyue is a pair of righteous words. His beautiful eyes are full of disappointment.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    Now she knows what it means to be invincible. Compared with acting, no one can be Guan Yue''s opponent.


    "If you target me like this again, I don''t welcome you here. I''m not the little girl you bullied six years ago." Guanyue said and covered his chest with his hands. He looked sad.


    "What are you doing here?" Beiming cold looks at the poppy leaves. What''s the dress today?


    Beiming cold is preparing to go to see guanyue''s situation. Ye poppy pulls him and whispers in his ear, then releases his hand and backs up.


    Beiming cold eyes stared at her, silent for two seconds, suddenly turned around and left the ward, even a word did not say, also did not look at guanyue.


    Poppy hook lips, really, still can''t cure you!


    Guanyue immediately sat up, nervously looking at the back of Beiming cold''s departure, her eyes flashed with disappointment, she slowly leaned back, her eyelashes fell down.


    "You go out first, too. I have something to say to her alone." Ye poppy glares at Bai Jingqing and Huangfu at night.


    Two people, "..."


    It''s none of their business. Big brother wants to save people. They don''t support it.


    The two left immediately and closed the door by the way.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu night didn''t like guanyue either. When guanyue was still there, they always felt that she always used her advantages intentionally or unintentionally to try to control her elder brother.


    Ye poppy turns around and looks at the woman on the ward. It has to be said that guanyue is a pretty good woman. She has been missing for several years and looks better than before.

 Chapter 1408

    A long black hair like brocade, standard oval face, delicate and white skin, delicate and beautiful facial features, every place seems to be carved.


    "Guanyue, you''d better not play any more tricks! I will look at you this time. If you dare to use your shameful means again, I don''t mind seeing you off with my own hands! " Ye poppy looks down at her.


    "Su Su, I know you have a prejudice against me. If you really hate me so much, I''ll try not to meet you again. In fact, I hate you very much. Ming City is my home. I won''t come back because you hate me." Guanyue''s expression was cold.


    "I don''t want to see you, either, so you''d better be a little more interesting."


    "What did you just say to Han?" Guanyue''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience.


    , you are as like as two peas ago five years ago. Don''t tell you, you remember what I said today! " Ye poppy said, no more nonsense with her, turned away from the ward.


    When ye poppy left the ward, she looked for the blue flame again. The person disappeared. Her head "buzzed". She immediately ran to the nurse. The nurse said that the blue flame was taken away by Huangfu at night.


    Ye poppy is going to die of anger. This Huangfu night is really short of memory!


    She immediately took out her mobile phone to call Huangfu YeYe, but the phone was not in the service area.


    She immediately ran to Bai Jingqing, who was examining a patient''s body and was pulled out by her.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Bai Jingqing frowned at her.


    "Where did Huangfu take the blue fire at night!" Asked the poppy angrily.


    "I don''t know. When we came out, we separated. I''m not as busy as he is." Bai Jingqing saves his clothes and straightens out the wrinkles.


    "Find me his position right away, or I will smash your hospital!" Poppy looked at him.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    This Huangfu night, I will really find something for him. It''s OK that he always asks Ye poppy to do something.


    Bai Jingqing called Huangfu YeYe, who was also not in the service area. When ye poppy was about to start, Bai Jingqing said, "I know where he is! If you go there, you will find him! "


    Bai Jingqing gives Ye poppy the address of an entertainment city. Without saying anything, ye poppy leaves quickly.


    If Huangfu can''t teach her a lesson this time, she will give him her surname!


    ¡­¡­


    Beiminghan comes to the coffee shop where Gu Qingxin and Rong Qianchen have made an appointment. When he arrives, Gu Qingxin is still seriously discussing problems with Rong Qianchen. They are sitting opposite each other, looking at the same document, and their expressions are very serious.


    Beiming cold''s eyes suddenly darkened, and his hands tightly clenched into fists. He knew that the one who sent Gu to the crown was Rong Qianchen.


    This man is really Haunted!


    Beiminghan sits in the car, and looks at every move between them. When Gu is looking down at the document, the man''s eyes are full of strong love.


    Gu Qingxin occasionally talks about her ideas, because she is a professional. Her small face is full of self-confident smile, and sometimes she can use her hands to draw, and Rong Qianchen will silently look at her and smile.


    Xiao Yi is sitting there fighting with the food in front of him, looking heartless.


    "Oh, by the way, this is for you." Gu Qingxin brings the crown and pushes it to Rong Qianchen.

 Chapter 1409

    "This is your birthday present. Take it." Said Rong Qianchen.


    "It''s too valuable for me to accept. I can''t accept it without merit." Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "You help me design it. It''s a reward." There is some helplessness in the heart of containing thousands of dust.


    Every time he met, it was very precious for him. He wanted to cherish every moment when he saw her, but she always refused him for thousands of miles.


    He has never seen such a girl before. All the women he knows like to wander among all kinds of men. Even those who have been engaged will keep a warm relationship with other men and leave countless retreats for themselves.


    But Gu Qingxin is different, her heart will only identify a person, will not be warm with any man.


    Such a girl, if fall in love with her, will be a very happy thing.


    Unfortunately, he came late


    If he could meet her earlier, a little earlier than Beiming cold, would he be the one she fell in love with?


    "How could there be so much reward? Take it back first, and you can give it to your wife in the future." Gu Qingxin said firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can''t you really take it?" Of course, he felt very sorry for her.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I really can''t accept this." Gu fell in love with his disappointed look, and suddenly felt something strange in his heart.


    "Can you keep it for me first?"


    "Ah?" Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise and keeps it? Let her keep it.


    The door of the coffee shop was suddenly pushed open. The waiter looked at the person coming in. He was about to say hello. When he saw the other person''s face, he was scared and stepped back two steps.


    A figure stood at the side of the table, Gu Qingxin was back to the door, she looked up and saw the North hell cold standing at the table.


    She looked at him in surprise. Shouldn''t he accompany guanyue in the hospital? How could it be here.


    "My wife doesn''t lack these things. You''d better take them back." In the cold voice of the north, there is a cold momentum.


    "Oh? Isn''t Mr. Beiming going to the auction for Miss Gu? " Allow thousand dust to languidly lean on sofa, arouse that sexy thin lip to chuckle.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Is Mr. Rong too opinionated?" The eyes of Beiming are colder.


    "It was supposed to be a birthday present, and finally a woman Mr. Beiming, is that how you treat your wife? I just feel unworthy for Miss Gu. " A sarcastic opening.


    This sentence completely angered Beiming cold. His murderous spirit was all on display. Gu Qingxin realized that Beiming cold was going to be angry. He quickly stood up and said, "ah Han, I''m here to return his things."


    "Is it going to take so long to get something back?" Beiming cold looks at her and frowns. She even protects the man.


    "No, there is something else. I''ll tell you later Mr. Rong, thank you very much for your kindness, but this crown is too valuable for me. I can''t ask for it. I can only accept my husband''s valuables in my life. " Gu Qingxin collects the things, pushes Xiaoyi, a snack, and is ready to leave.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t seem to change much on the surface. In fact, her heart is tight at the moment when Beiming cold comes. She is afraid that Beiming cold will fight with Rong Qianchen again.


    This kind of fear makes her panic. She knows how powerful the possessive desire of Beiming cold is.

 Chapter 1410

    Rong Qianchen looks at her quietly. Although she conceals it well, he still sees the panic in the deepest part of her eyes.


    Rong Qianchen only felt his heart was severely entangled by a steel wire, which made him almost breathless.


    After listening to Gu Qingxin''s words, Bei Ming Han''s murderous spirit is half gone. His eyes coldly sweep over Rong Qianchen, warning, "Mr. Rong, my heart is married now. Please respect yourself."


    Beiming cold said and pulled up Gu Qingxin''s hand and left with Xiao Yi.


    Before going out, Gu Qingxin looks at Rong Qianchen and nods to him apologetically.


    Rong Qianchen also nodded to her, giving her a reassuring expression.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Gu Qingxin is sitting there, intending to talk to Xiao Yi. Her ears suddenly hurt. She cries "ah". She quickly covers her ears with her hands. Beiming cold has opened the window and threw out her earrings.


    "What are you doing!" Gu Qingxin is hurt by him, and also angry.


    "Don''t let me see what belongs to others on you in the future!" Beiming cold reaches out his hand and picks up the other one and throws it away.


    "What is it that belongs to others?" Gu Qingxin only feels a heavy block on his chest, his eyes are sour and swollen, and his tears are almost coming out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming cold looks at her and doesn''t speak. There is obvious criticism in her eyes.


    "I have returned the crown to him! You''re unreasonable! " Gu Qingxin angrily puts down his hand, turns around and sits on the other side of the car and doesn''t look at him.


    Why can he take a picture of a woman and go to the hospital to accompany a woman? She is only received a gift, and it has been sent back. He is so arrogant and unreasonable!


    Gu Qingxin clenches the lip tightly, and doesn''t let himself fall into tears.


    Beiming Han frowns at her side face and wants to apologize to her, but remembers that she just talked and laughed with Rong Qianchen, so he can''t open his mouth.


    The hand was suddenly bitten, Xiao Yi angrily glared at him and ran to Gu Qingxin to accompany her.


    Beiming cold looks down at the tooth mark bitten out of his palm and frowns more tightly.


    When the car came back to Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin took Xiao Yi out of the car without even looking at him. The bullying of Beiming was so fierce that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Miss, are you hurt? How can there be blood? " Aunt Zhou asked Gu anxiously when she saw him.


    Gu Qingxin looks down at his shoulder. Sure enough, there are two bloodstains on the goose yellow fabric, and Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows are wrinkled. This is the clothes her mother gave her. You can''t wear them once and discard them.


    Gu Qingxin asks aunt Zhou to take care of Xiaoyi and hurriedly goes back to the bedroom. She goes into the bedroom and has a look. It turns out that it''s ear bleeding.


    Beiming cold tore off her earring so rudely, it''s strange that she didn''t bleed.


    Gu fell in love with her again. She didn''t care about her ears. Anyway, she didn''t bleed. She took off her skirt and washed the two bloodstains on it.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long. It was easy to wash it down.


    Gu Qingxin is washing. The door of the bathroom is pushed open. Her brow is wrinkled. She wrinkles the clothes and raises them to have a look.


    Suddenly, his shoulder was caught, and his body was turned by the cold of Beiming. He looked at him, and asked angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Beiming cold''s eyes fell on her ears. There was blood on them. His pupils contracted violently.

 Chapter 1411

    His fingers are going to touch her ears, and he turns away from her and frowns at him.


    "Hurt?" The cold heart of Beiming trembled a few times.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu leans hard to close the lip, turns his head and doesn''t let him see.


    "I I didn''t mean to. " Beiming cold looked at her at a loss. He was so damn that he hurt her.


    She collected the crown of the world and put on the earrings that didn''t belong to him, so he lost control.


    But he just wanted to take it off. He didn''t want to hurt her.


    "First wipe the medicine." Beiming cold holds her hand.


    "No, it''s OK to have a little wound. I''ll wash my clothes first." Gu takes back his hand and goes on washing.


    Beiming cold stood there and looked at her. She washed her clothes, dried them, washed her hands, and went out of the bathroom to wear a cotton home clothes.


    Beiming cold took her to the bed and found some medicine to disinfect her.


    Gu Qingxin''s expression is a little absent-minded. In fact, her ears are OK, but her heart is hard.


    When the potion touched the wound, it still hurt a little. Gu fell in love and hid. Beiming looked at her nervously and apologized to her, "my heart, I''m sorry, I''m lighter."


    "Can you stop looking like this in the future?" Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to go on like this. She wants to make it clear to him.


    Beiming''s cold fingers, Weidun, looked up at her and said, "let me sterilize your ears first."


    Beiming cold cleaned her carefully, threw away the cotton swab, squatted in front of her and held her hand, "you say..."


    "Beiming cold, do you know? Sometimes you really make me feel breathless!" Goo took a very serious look at him.


    This is not the first time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m the crown of the world. I was just angry with you. Yesterday was my birthday! What did you give me? I know I am not happy to receive this gift, so I will return the crown to him immediately. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you may never understand how I feel." There is a little helplessness in the voice of Gu Qingxin.


    "He gave you those earrings?" Asked the northern cold suddenly.


    Gu was stunned. "Didn''t you buy the earrings for me? I took it in the jewelry cabinet. "


    He bought everything here.


    "No, I didn''t buy that. I carefully selected your things. I remember everything, but that one isn''t." Beiming cold is very sure.


    Gu Qingxin remembers that Tang rongling gave her a present yesterday. Her mother put it in the bag of clothes and she brought it back. It''s estimated that when Aunt Zhou cleaned up, she put the clothes in the cupboard and put the earrings that Tang rongling sent in by the way.


    "So, as long as I have something that doesn''t belong to you, you will drop it as you do today, even if you don''t ask me a question."


    "No, it''s because of the crown that I Out of control. " Beiming cold holds her hand tightly. He doesn''t want her to misunderstand him.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I don''t know that earring you didn''t buy. If you do, I won''t wear it. Are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied But you are angry. " Beiming cold firmly holds her hand.

 Chapter 1412

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Am I hurt and wronged, and you don''t want me to be angry?" Gu Qingxin really feels that his patience has reached the limit.


    "No, I will be sad if you are angry." Beiming cold sat on the bed and hugged her.


    In a word, Gu''s expression is trance for a while. She is angry and he will be sad.


    "Beiming cold, I am also a person. I am a person living in this society. As long as I live, I will have friends and family I can''t be completely isolated If you learn not to respect me, just treat me as your personal belongings, and occupy me with overbearing power, it will only make me feel out of breath. " Gu''s voice is full of helplessness and helplessness.


    She broke free of his hand and got up and left, leaving Beiming cold sitting there alone, her arm in the position of being broken away by her, motionless.


    After a long time, his arm slowly came back, and her soft touch seemed to be on his fingertips, but his arms were empty


    After Gu Qingxin left, he went upstairs and found his own painting board. He was going to paint the clothes that he promised to design today. He wanted to find his feelings first.


    But when the painting came and went, she scratched the paper, and finally put down the drawing board, upset, without drawing anything.


    Gu Qingxin knows that he is not promising, but she is worried about the cold in the north. She knows that he didn''t mean it.


    Gu Qingxin really likes Beiming cold. Moreover, if they are husband and wife, they should tolerate each other''s shortcomings


    Two people together, originally need to constantly run in, constantly adapt, constantly pay for each other, so as to be together for a long time.


    A passion can''t support a marriage.


    Just when Gu Qingxin stood up to go downstairs to see him, the bedroom door was pushed open, and Beiming cold came in, Gu Qingxin looked at him, and slowly sat back.


    Beiming cold came to her and squatted down again. Two big dry hands held her small hands and took a deep breath to say seriously, "I I will try to change it. "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She looked at him in a daze. She couldn''t believe that Beiming cold would say such words. He would try to change


    Gu Qingxin''s heart rate suddenly accelerated


    What he said is not that I love you to do this, but that he will change it.


    "I didn''t mean to Maybe it''s my nature Don''t leave me. Give me time. Can I change it? " Beiming cold holds her hand tightly, and there is a little fear in her eyes.


    He was afraid that she would hate him, hate him and leave him.


    He really didn''t mean to be like this. He hoped that she wouldn''t deny him like this and then she wouldn''t want him.


    Gu Qingxin feels his seriousness, his carefulness, his sincerity, and her heart suddenly softens.


    Small hands out, gently holding his face, had not fallen tears suddenly came down, she tightly hugged him.


    At this time, nothing could make her more moved than what he said.


    Even if he said he loved her, she would not be so unpromising.


    In a word, whether I can change it or not can make her cry.


    Beiming cold gets up and sits on the sofa, holds her and sits on her own leg, wipes the tears on her face gently with big hands, "is it still painful?"

 Chapter 1413

    He touched her ears gently.


    Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "I''m such a jerk!" The cold expression of Beiming became gloomy.


    "No, I also have a mistake. Let''s not make trouble in the future. If you have anything to say, I don''t want to make trouble with you. I just want to be well with you." Gu hugs him tightly.


    "Good." Beiming cold kisses her forehead, heartache.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Gu Qingxin looks up at him, hoping that he can take the initiative to tell her about him and guanyue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you want to hear?" he asked


    "What''s the matter with guanyue?" Gu Qingxin asked him directly. She didn''t want to keep things in mind.


    "My heart, you are my wife now. I know what I should do." Beiming cold touched her little face and said earnestly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So you loved her!" Gu Qingxin''s heart is relaxed, and Du starts to look at him with a small mouth.


    "Not love It''s dependency. " When Beiming cold saw her five years ago, he knew that he was deeply dependent on guanyue.


    It''s not about love, it''s like a child depends on a mother.


    Guanyue''s story is about his past, but beiminghan doesn''t want her to know his past.


    Therefore, no more explanation can be made.


    He is afraid of She will hate him when she knows his past.


    Gu''s heart beats fiercely. Sometimes dependence is more terrible than love!


    "And now?" Gu put his arms around him and asked.


    "Now I want to kiss you. " Beiming cold said and kissed her lips.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She asked him what his feelings for guanyue were like now!


    ¡­¡­


    When ye poppy drove to the club, he rushed in directly. Someone greeted him. He grabbed each other''s collar and asked, "where is Huangfu night!"


    "The third master is in the VIP room upstairs." Said the manager hurriedly.


    The poppy pushed him away and immediately went upstairs.


    When the manager saw Ye poppy''s evil appearance, he immediately signaled to the security guards, who immediately surrounded Ye poppy.


    Ye poppy''s eyes were cold and his lips were raised. When the security guards attacked her, ye poppy kicked the security guard out with a whirling kick.


    The security guard''s body hit the side wall, fell to the ground and fell unconscious.


    "Come here if you don''t want to die!" As soon as ye poppy drinks in a cold voice, his murderous spirit overflows, scaring none of the security guards to come forward.


    Ye poppy turns around and presses the button of the elevator and walks into the elevator.


    When the elevator came to the fourth floor, the poppy came out and took a branch out of the vase.


    Today, if she wants to see what she doesn''t want to see, she must beat Huangfu night to death!


    It''s not the first time he''s had a blue fire idea.


    Ye poppy pushes open the door of the private room. Huangfu sees her come in at night, and immediately stands up flatteringly, "poppy, come in and drink."


    "And the blue flame man?" The branches of the poppy''s hand came to him.


    Huangfu was scared to jump onto the sofa and said, "I''m kind this time. You can''t make me wrong!"


    "I ask you where the others are!" The poppy burst and drank. The branches in his hands were drawn on the sofa beside him. In a moment, the sofa cloth was split and the cotton inside was exposed.


    All the people in the room were scared to death. Qiao Si was also scared and shivered fiercely. The wine woke up.

 Chapter 1414

    Ye poppy can''t believe how he insisted. It''s so serious that he refused to touch those women.


    And the inflatable doll he threw out of the window that day.


    The poppy led him, held him tight, and led him against himself.


    Before LAN liehuo felt that he was going to die, he finally found a breakthrough. He made a great effort


    Ye poppy tightly clings to him, allowing him to start a round of antidote process.


    From the room to the bathroom, the flowers are sprinkled, the cold water is drenched, and the two are still tangled.


    Ye poppy looks at the man in front of him through the water curtain. His face is blurry. She and he finally break this relationship.


    She really doesn''t know how to get along with him in the future


    The next day.


    Ye poppy only felt that her whole body hurt so much that she could hardly breathe. She was awakened by the sunshine. When she opened her eyes, she turned over in pain


    Open your eyes and you will see a pair of burning eyes


    Ye poppy looked at the man in front of him, coughed softly, reached out and touched his forehead. Fortunately, the temperature was normal.


    Yesterday, he had a high fever. The high temperature was frightening.


    "You wake up, millet." Blue fire stared at her deeply.


    "Well." The poppy answered and wanted to get up, but for the first time he didn''t sit up.


    The waist is no different from a broken one.


    "Millet..." Blue fire blinked at her, with a look of something to say.


    "Help me up." Said the poppy.


    Blue fire quickly helped her up.


    "Su Su, yesterday That... "


    "Xiaohuo, yesterday was an accident. I did it to save you. Can you forget?" Ye poppy can''t help caressing her forehead. She doesn''t want to go on like this with him.


    "Why? I Did I hurt you? " Blue fire hugged her all at once.


    "No That''s a mistake. You forget it. " Ye poppy got out of bed after saying that. She looked at the broken clothes on the ground and sighed deeply.


    She just wants to take care of him who has lost his memory. When he is ready, he can leave. But why is it like this now.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue fire looked nervously at the woman standing there sighing, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes.


    When ye poppy left with blue fire, people all the way watched her nervously.


    When ye poppy came to the first floor, he saw Huangfu sitting in the first floor of the rest area. When he saw her coming down, he immediately stood up and explained, "poppy, I swear I was absolutely kind yesterday!"


    Huangfu was about to cry at night. He didn''t expect that those bitches were so thirsty that they would give LAN liehuo medicine.


    "And the woman who entered that room yesterday?" Asked the poppy.


    "It''s all in that room. It''s closed all night. I''ll wait for you to come down and deal with it." Huangfu bowed at night.


    Ye poppy nodded, "how much medicine did they drink for blue flame yesterday, how much did you pour for them! Just shut them up and don''t open the door for three days! "


    "Yes!" Huangfu agreed at once.


    When the managers heard it, they felt the chrysanthemum was tight.


    "This club I''ve smashed it! "


    A word from ye poppy paralyzed the manager.


    "Smash, smash, smash now!" Huangfu dare not say a word at night.


    "Your account, I''ll work with you later." Ye poppy said and left with a blue fire.


    When the two returned to the apartment, ye went straight to the bathroom and took a hot bath

 Chapter 1415

    She didn''t come out of the bathroom until she felt better.


    When she came out, she smelled a smell of paste. She watched the blue fire in the kitchen go right away and quickly turned off the gas stove.


    Ye poppy was upset. He turned to the blue fire angrily. "What are you doing! It''s not that you are not allowed to move these things. Why can''t you be obedient! You look really annoying. Do you know that! "


    Blue fiery was frightened by her sudden anger. He looked at her nervously and tried to reach for her. He choked and said, "millet, I''m sorry Don''t be angry. I won''t dare again. "


    "You''re so stupid. Don''t move what you don''t want to move! Otherwise I don''t want you! " Then the poppy leaves the kitchen.


    Blue fire stood there, tears falling down, he just wanted to make her something to eat, he was hungry, he thought she must be hungry


    He just wanted to cook her some noodles


    He knew that he was stupid. He was always careful not to let himself do something wrong. He was afraid that he would be thrown away if he made her hate him. But he still made millet angry.


    When ye poppy returned to her bedroom, she didn''t know what happened to her. She broke the relationship with Xiaohuo, which really made her feel uncomfortable.


    When she put her hand in her hair, she closed her eyes hard, and the scenes of last night reappeared in her mind


    But what''s wrong with blue fire He''s just a victim, too.


    Ye poppy suddenly stood up and wanted to go out to have a look at the blue fire. Now she is almost all of him. Just now she said that heavy words, he must be scared.


    The door of the bedroom was opened, and blue fire stood at the door. He saw that he cried. He looked at the poppy and said nervously, "poppy, don''t be angry with me. I''m afraid you''ll be hungry. I want to make you something to eat. I''m not playful. I''m going to open fire on purpose."


    Ye poppy listens to his words, the tip of his heart quivers, and blue fire wants to make food for himself?


    Her eyes fell on his hands, which had a large area of red, and there were blisters in some places.


    She quickly walked up to him, grabbed his wrist, and raised his hands, both of which were burned.


    Papaver only feels a sour nose. How can you not say that, this fool?


    She suddenly stretched out her arms and hugged him tightly. Tears rolled down her eyes.


    In the living room.


    Ye poppy took out the burn ointment and carefully applied the medicine for the wound on the handle of blue fire. She took the burnt needle, broke the blister on his hand and squeezed out the water inside.


    "Millet..." The blue fire did not dare to move, and looked at her.


    "I''m hungry. I ordered takeout and it will be delivered soon." Poppy looked up at him.


    "I won''t use fire any more. Don''t lose me, will you? I promise to be obedient. " Blue fire looks at her nervously.


    The tip of Ye poppy''s heart quivered, and she looked up at his careful appearance, regretting that she had just said so much to him.


    "Well, don''t go with anyone again." The poppy reached out and touched his head.


    Seeing that she was not angry, blue fiery nodded heavily and smiled.


    Ye poppy gives him good medicine, and the takeout is delivered. Ye poppy opens the door. When he receives the takeout, he suddenly takes out a gun and points it at her.

 Chapter 1416

    Ye poppy''s eyes awed, and she dodged the shooting.


    "Bang!" A sound in the living room scared the blue fire. His big body shook severely, and his pupils contracted violently.


    Ye poppy smashes the gun of the other side, grabs the arm of the other side and falls over his shoulder, which makes him fall in, and puts his arm against his neck.


    The other side suffocates!


    Then, "BAM bam!" When the sound of broken glass rings, the poppy immediately pours on the blue fire and falls him to the ground. At the same time, the bullet flies through the air


    Ye poppy didn''t have a gun on her body. She rolled on the spot, picked up the gun that the man had just dropped and raised it up. She fired several shots at each side.


    The target of these people is obviously blue fire, and the fire is all concentrated on him.


    Ye poppy flew, kicked the sofa to the side of the blue fire, blocking the fire on one side, and she blocked him on the other side.


    Blue fire only knows to hold his head, which may be his instinct. As long as there is danger, he will make the action of protecting his head.


    Ye poppy fired a few shots, then there was no bullet. She scolded secretly, threw the gun out, grabbed the blue fire and pushed him out.


    Blue fire saw a gun aimed at the poppy. He suddenly turned around recklessly and held her tightly.


    "Bang!" A sound of blue fire only feels a pain in the back


    "BAM BAM bam!"


    A fierce shooting, several attacks on Papaver poppies and blue flames were all knocked down, night seven with bodyguards quickly walked in, night seven let a living.


    "Millet Are you ok? " Blue fire pushed her away and saw that she was all right, and her tall body slowly fell back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    When Beiming cold came, ye poppy was sitting outside the operating room. Her hands were full of blood. She put her hands into the hair room and bit her lips.


    The scene before her was the scene of sending blue fire to the hospital. Blue fire was in her arms, and her mouth kept bleeding. He said to her, "Su Su, you''ll be ok..."


    Seeing the legs in front of him, ye poppy sat right in front of him and wiped the tears off his face.


    "How is it?" Asked the cold in the north.


    "I''m ok, Xiaohuo is injured..." Ye poppy looked up at him. "Aren''t you always afraid that he will bring me danger? He saved me. "


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "You should be glad Xiaoyi is not around you. You should be glad I sent a bodyguard to protect you!" Beiming cold frowns at her, but now she is still stubborn.


    Blue fire saved her, but who brought the danger?


    The bodyguards are a little late. They are both dead.


    This Just a start!


    Ye poppy sat there and didn''t speak. Now she just wanted the operation to go smoothly and the blue fire to come out quickly.


    "Go to the wash first, you will scare others if you are seen like this."


    Ye poppy doesn''t want to go. Now she doesn''t want to go anywhere, just waiting for the blue fire to come out.


    However, under the cold glare of Beiming, she could only get up and wash her clothes before coming.


    Beiming cold looks at her back. This time, he can''t let her go any more. He has to send the blue fire time bomb away.


    We can''t let her sink any deeper.


    Blue fire is also fatal. The bullet didn''t hit the key point. Take it out and have a rest for a while. There shouldn''t be any big problem.

 Chapter 1417

    Beiming cold looks at Ye poppy''s excessive concern for blue fire, and his expression becomes more and more gloomy.


    He has to find a way to get this guy off at once!


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold will come to see guanyue every day, and will usually accompany her to have a meal and then leave.


    Three days later, guanyue''s body was no longer in serious trouble. She asked to be discharged.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her, Beiming cold agreed to come down.


    "Han, I want to go back to Beiyuan, which is my home." Guanyue holds the hand of Beiming cold.


    "First you go into the apartment." The voice of Beiming cold can not be doubted.


    "Why? Can you give me a reason? Cold, you have changed. When I come back this time, you will be cold to me. You can''t leave me before. " Guanyue raised his head and looked at him seriously.


    "Don''t think too much, you are my family." Beiming cold said very seriously.


    "Relatives? Just family? Five years ago You''re not like that. " Guanyue''s eyes flashed with tears, and a pitiful expression looked at him.


    "Or You already have someone to replace me? So it''s unnecessary for you to come back. It''s a burden. "


    Guan Yue continued to question aggressively.


    Beiming cold eyebrows light wrinkle, guanyue immediately tightly hugged him, said, "cold, I have nothing, I only have you, you do not leave me, otherwise I live what meaning!"


    "I''ll take you back first." Beiming cold gently pushed her away and picked up the bag on the bed.


    "Then you stay with me for dinner tonight. I want to make you a meal. You haven''t eaten my meal for a long time."


    Guanyue dare not push him too hard. She doesn''t believe it. Beiming cold can really forget her. You know, this man has done many crazy things for her.


    Guanyue believes that as long as she has enough patience, he will be able to die for himself again.


    No matter who that woman is, it can''t be her threat.


    Beiming cold didn''t speak, and left the hospital with her.


    Beiming cold let guanyue live in his apartment, guanyue looked at the familiar environment, eyes moist again, "there is no change here."


    Beiming cold light should a sound, put things to the next lie.


    Beiming cold suddenly some regret let guanyue live here, here and he and little girl happy memories.


    However, he could not let her live in Beiyuan any more, and his heart was still a little guilty.


    Let her live here, is the best choice.


    "Han, please go out with me to buy food. I want to make you a dinner."


    "I have to go back and do something else." Beiming cold refused directly.


    "Or take out?"


    "I''ll send you two bodyguards. I''ll go first." Then he got up and left.


    Guanyue looks at his firm back and cools her heart little by little. She falls back on the sofa. She doesn''t understand why a person changes so much in just five years.


    Now she would like to see what the woman who made Beiming cold change was like!


    When Beiming cold returned to Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin was teaching Xiaoyi to study. Although Xiaoyi couldn''t speak, his homework didn''t fall.


    When Beiming cold came in, he didn''t lift his head. He continued to do his homework.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Now he is completely ignored.


    he walked into the living room, and just approached two people. He immediately fell over his nose and said, "you have perfume on you!"

 Chapter 1418

    Cold in the north, "..."


    He bowed his head and smelt. He didn''t feel it.


    "What is this!" Gu Qingxin frowns, grabs the collar of his coat, and there is a red mark on his shirt.


    This is


    Women''s lipstick!


    Gu Qingxin is very sure that these belong to guanyue.


    Ha ha


    If Gu Qingxin was not sure who Guan Yue was, now she is sure.


    she has never seen a woman living in a hospital, but she can also spray perfume and lipstick.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "North! Hell! Cold! " Gu takes hold of his clothes and stares at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After supper, Gu Qingxin wanted to kick Beiming cold out and let him sleep in his study, but he thought that this was not a chance for guanyue!


    After taking a bath, Gu Qingxin goes to bed. After taking a bath, Bei Minghan comes up and holds her. Gu Qingxin bites his shoulder directly.


    Beiming cold snorted, hugged her, bit by her, Gu fell in love with him, bit, hit and kicked. Beiming cold was all by her, until she was tired, she turned over to avoid her belly and held her down


    "You go down and don''t touch me." Goo pushes him.


    "The fire has been stirred up. If you don''t touch it, you can put it out." Beiming cold straightens up her legs.


    Soon, a warm voice came from the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Guanyue came back to the news, I don''t know who leaked out, the happiest of which is the Dragon lifelike, Beiming Sasha these people.


    Especially when Longxu heard the news, she couldn''t sleep happily and had a better meal than usual. She was waiting for the news that she was abandoned by Beiming cold.


    Her heart was cold. When Gu was dumped by Beiming cold, she must find some strong men to turn the little bitch around and send the video to the computer so that everyone can see her waves.


    She not only wants Gu to lose her reputation, but also makes her the most disgusting and spiteful kind of person.


    As long as long as long as he thought about this, long Xuxu would sit there and laugh all the time. Like a psychopath, he scared the servants away from her.


    Recently, long lifelike has been very bad. Lingyun of Beiming is furious and throws her out. Now, Wuji of Beiming is also in the hospital. Fortunately, her parents only have her as a baby daughter. No matter what she looks like, they can''t abandon their only child.


    Although her reputation has been completely destroyed now, she still has food and clothing.


    However, these are of no use to her. The most important thing for women in their circle is their reputation.


    Once the reputation is destroyed, it means the complete end of life.


    The news of guanyue''s return is a stimulant for her. She can''t sit any longer. Go upstairs, change clothes and make up to go to the hospital to see Beiming Wuji.


    That old man is still valuable.


    Now father long has been demoted by father long. He was the bank''s president, but now he is the manager.


    But let long lifelike uncle and cousins turn over.


    Dragon father is also very angry about this.


    ¡­¡­


    He woke up the next day of the blue fire operation. He had a good foundation and recovered quickly. Now he is in the hospital every day to take care of him.


    The third day, the blue fire can be helped out of bed.


    Blue fire comes back from the bathroom and lies back on the bed. Ye poppy washes his hands and plans to cut an apple for him. Since the blue fire accident, she also wants a lot.

 Chapter 1419

    Blue fire would peep at her from time to time, with a faint blush on Jun''s face.


    The poppy peeled the apple and handed it to him, saying, "eat it."


    Blue fire took over and took a bite. It was crispy, sweet and juicy. It was delicious.


    Ye poppy looked at his face and thought he had a fever. He reached out and touched his forehead. The temperature was normal.


    "Little fire, what''s wrong?" Let go of the poppy.


    Blue fire immediately shook his head and said, "No."


    "Would you like to call a doctor to see it?"


    "No! Don''t go, millet. " Blue fire stared at her.


    "OK, I won''t leave. You can go to sleep after eating the apple." Said the poppy.


    Blue flame ate an apple, then lay down to sleep. Now he is obedient to what the poppy says.


    After blue flame fell asleep, ye poppy asked the doctor about it. When she came back, she looked at the man lying inside through the window of the ward and slowly sat down on the sofa.


    Beiming cold came over and sat opposite her. "Have you decided?"


    "I can really guarantee his safety Is it still comfortable for him? " Poppy raised his head, his eyes a little trance.


    "I promise." Said Beiming cold.


    "No one will bully him or starve him!" Ye poppy''s eyes were slightly sour. She thought of the blue flame''s innocent smiling face and the dependence on her whole heart and body. She felt the pain in her chest.


    "Instead of treating him as a reformer, there will be a doctor to do rehabilitation for him." Seeing the appearance of poppies in the north, the blue fire can''t be left behind.


    "I''ll see him off when he''s healed." The poppy murmured.


    "Yes." Beiming cold promised to come down.


    "You go back first, don''t go too close to guanyue, let Gu fall in love and be sad." With that, ye poppy stood up and entered the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Gu Qingxin has to go to school and take his grades for the summer vacation.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly arrived at the school early, and cold and cool also came. They came to see them warmly.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly asked her about her work. She said something cold and simple, but the words still revealed her dissatisfaction with her current work, which was that she felt too hard.


    "Weiliang, if you think it''s hard, you should go home first and keep it for a while, or prepare for your junior year. The part-time job won''t make much money in these two months, and your family won''t be short of you."


    Bai shallowly advised her to do her best. After all, what she needs most now is rest, but she is determined to stay and work.


    "You rich people don''t understand the sufferings of the poor. My parents are ordinary workers. When I go back this time, they spend a lot of money on my treatment. I can''t drag them down any longer."


    Cold and cold in heart. Sure enough, there is no real friend in the world. Qu anlai has harmed her and ruined her whole life. Gu Qingxin and Bai Xiaosheng say that they are good friends. For her good, they will not really think about her.


    "If you really feel hard, I''ll talk to my boyfriend and ask him to arrange again to lighten your workload."


    "Thank you. You are the best to me." Cold slightly cold clenched the arm that Gu fell in love with.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly left school by car. At first, they were silent. Later, they looked at each other and sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 1420

    "Forget about her. Let''s have lunch together at noon." Bai shallowly holds Gu Qingxin''s hand.


    "Well, what would you like to eat?" Asked Gu.


    "Let''s go and eat hot pot. We didn''t make it up for your birthday last time. Let''s make it up today." White light suggestion.


    "OK."


    "I haven''t asked you what birthday present Beiming Han gave you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Gu Qingxin mentioned this, he felt that his heart was blocked. Bai shallowly and sensitively sensed something wrong with her and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Does he really remember your birthday? "


    "No Remember! It was that day that he gave me an unforgettable surprise! "


    White and shallow, "..."


    Two candidates for a hot pot shop, in order to clean a special room.


    The two girls ordered the mandarin duck pot and the dishes, and the waiter left.


    Gu Qingxin tells Bai shallowly what happened on her birthday. Bai shallowly is stunned. She can almost immediately confirm that the woman is intentional!


    It''s not that she thinks people are too bad, but that they meet too many bad women and scheming women!


    "Fall in love, I think you should be on guard against guanyue, she must be the wrong person." Bai shallowly looks at her worried.


    "I know, too." Gu Qingxin frowns.


    Bai shallowly looks at her. Now she is still pregnant with a child. Bai shallowly suddenly feels uneasy about her. In case she goes abroad, she will be left alone. What if she is in danger?


    Bai shallowly felt worried.


    She even began to waver, or she would have left six months later.


    Recently, Bai Ruiqing didn''t harass her again, as if he had disappeared out of thin air since that time.


    If he doesn''t bother her, he will be happy for a while.


    Now she will meet Bai Jingqing every day, but Bai shallowly knows that such a day is only stolen by her.


    Sooner or later, she will be beaten back to her original shape.


    "Don''t think about these unhappy things first. We''ll forget everything and have a good meal this noon." Gu Qingxin picks up chopsticks.


    "Yes, do you remember our motto? It''s not as big as eating! Only after eating can we have the strength to face the difficulties. " White shallow also picked up chopsticks.


    Two people put vegetables and meat into the bottom of the pot, and they were ready to eat. The door of the compartment was opened, and three people came in, Beiming cold, Bai Jingqing and Huangfu night.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly, "..."


    Gu Qingxin is very sure. It must be the bodyguard who informed us.


    Beiming cold consciously sat down beside Gu Qingxin. Bai Jingqing sat on the other side of Bai Qingqian, and Huangfu night sat opposite to the two girls.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Qingxin calmly takes some dishes and swishes them. They are sent to the white shallow dishes. The white shallow dishes also take some meat and put it in Gu Qingxin''s dishes.


    "Knowing you''re here, the three of us didn''t have any food, so we came here." Beiming cold picked up his chopsticks and began to wash vegetables for Gu.


    Gu took a mouthful of meat and squinted at him. Would these young masters like to eat hot pot?


    After all, it tastes all over.


    Gu Qingxin has never seen Beiming cold eat hotpot. Moreover, he has only light sandalwood fragrance, and has never had any miscellaneous flavor.


    Oh, no, he had more women''s perfume in the first two days.

 Chapter 1421

    Although Gu Qingxin believes in Beiming cold, she will still be upset!


    But now she is the wife of Beiming cold. No matter what guanyue''s relationship with him was, it''s all in the past.


    Even if we want to meet each other, it''s also the woman who comes to see her. Only when we fall in love can we not see that woman!


    "Waiter, here''s the menu." Huangfu shouted at night, and the waiter handed in the menu at once.


    They are just a small hotpot shop. Where have they come from!


    Huangfu ordered the dishes again in the evening. The waiter hurriedly asked the chef to prepare them. Only two minutes later, the dishes were all served.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly speechless. It took them 20 minutes to finish their order.


    Sure enough, the treatment is different.


    Although it''s summer, the air-conditioner in the private room is open enough, and it won''t feel hot. Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing have been taking care of the two girls to eat. They haven''t moved much, but Huangfu across the room ate happily alone at night.


    "I want spicy food!" Gu Qingxin stares at the man who has been using clear soup to wash dishes and meat for her.


    "I want spicy food, too!" White shallow stare to one side of the white Jing Qing.


    "You are pregnant now. If you eat too much spicy food, you will get eczema easily. It''s better to eat less." Said Beiming coldly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    And that? How could she not know!


    Gu Qingxin is honest at once. He is good at eating spicy food. He takes the baby as his priority.


    "I''m not pregnant. I want spicy food." Said Bai shallowly.


    "You''re going to have a physiological period. Spicy food is not good for your health." Bai Jingqing explained it very seriously.


    White shallow face suddenly red, this man, although he is a doctor, but speaking of women''s physiological period, how can such a face not red heart not jump!


    What''s more, say it in public!


    Huangfu looked at the two opposite pairs at night, and suddenly felt that the delicious food had lost its flavor. If Ann xiaonuan was beside him at this time, it would be very interesting.


    After eating the hot pot, Gu Qingxin says he wants to hang out with Bai Qianqian in the shopping mall. Huangfu can''t follow him at night. Beiminghan and Bai Jingqing wanted to hang out together.


    But


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly can''t be denied directly. They follow each other. Can they still go shopping well?


    It is estimated that the eyes of all the women in the market must stick to them.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly come to the shopping mall. Bai shallowly wants to send Gu several clothes, so they go to the women''s department and start shopping.


    "Why do you want to give me clothes? I guess I''ll have to wear maternity next Gu Qingxin thinks it''s a waste.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can keep it These clothes are not expensive. What you get from Beiming cold is a big brand. You can wear these clothes at ordinary times. I didn''t give you anything on your birthday. " Bai shallowly compared several styles that students often wear to her.


    "It''s not bad. You must look good in it." It''s a cowboy''s skirt.


    "Not bad." Gu Qingxin also thinks it looks good.


    "Then this one, please wrap it for me, thank you." I went to see other clothes again.


    This family''s clothes are very cheap. Unlike those big international brands, they start at four figures. Most of them are three figures here.


    White shallow picked a few more, by the way to their own also picked a few, here to buy ten, also less than the price of a big brand, so buy completely will not hurt meat.

 Chapter 1422

    As the two men were choosing, the sweet voice of the waiter rang, "welcome."


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly continue to pick out their own clothes, but they don''t care, until the person who came in coughs deliberately.


    Gu fell in love with the action, turned his head and saw the coming Dragon lifelike, wearing Chanel''s new style, Hermes platinum bag on his hand, and the ornaments on his body were of great value.


    Long Xuxu looks at the clothes of this family, but his heart is full of joy. As expected, as soon as guanyue comes back, Gu Qingxin is dumped.


    If Beiming cold is still with her, how could Gu fan come to such a cheap shop to look at clothes.


    "Gu Qingxin, you also have today!" The dragon is lifelike with high toes and high Qi, just like a proud peacock, and Gu Qingxin is the most humble ant on the ground.


    Gu Qingxin looks at her inexplicably, thinking, is there something wrong with long lifelike?


    If this is the case, she should be careful. After all, she is pregnant with a baby now.


    "Miss long, what can I do for you?" Gu Qingxin frowns at her and takes a step back.


    And the action of Gu Qingxin, in the eyes of long lifelike, is that she is guilty and afraid of her.


    Don''t mention how happy long lifelike''s heart is. It seems that such a long time of evil spirit has finally come out today!


    "Gu Qingxin, is it hard to be dumped? Ha ha ha ha ~ ~ ~ you asked for it! Now Beiming doesn''t want you! You deserve it! " Long lifelike smile of some Zhang crazy.


    Her reaction made Gu Qingxin even more certain that the woman must be over stimulated and crazy.


    It''s better for them to stay away. There''s no need to argue with a madman.


    Gu Qingxin pulls Bai shallowly and beckons her to leave first.


    This kind of action makes long lifelike think that Gu is afraid of falling in love with her, and even more proud of it. She immediately stops in front of the two people and sneers and says, "you mean people It''s good for such cheap clothes! "


    In a word, even the shop assistant was annoyed. He was wearing Chanel and holding Hermes!


    Who knows if it''s fostered!


    "If you are ill, go back to take medicine. Don''t go crazy! How about me and Beiming cold? It''s none of your business! " Gu Qingxin frowns at her.


    "Hahaha ~ ~ ~ you and Beiming cold You''ve been dumped by him. Don''t think I don''t know! You Now it''s a wretch no one wants! "


    "Are you suffering from conjecture, falling in love with the cold in the north, and I told you that!" Bai shallow can''t bear it. He takes Gu Qingxin''s hand and says, "don''t pay attention to this madman, waiter, please pack our selected bags and I''ll swipe my card."


    Bai also thinks that the woman may be out of her mind. She pulls Gu liaoxin from the other side to the cash register. Bai has been alert to long lifelike, trying not to let her and Gu liaoxin get too close.


    Crazy people don''t have to pay for killing.


    "Gu Qingxin, you are talking! What do you think about being dumped by Beiming cold! "


    "Which of your eyes saw me being dumped by the North hell cold?" Gu Qingxin really convinced her, and her imagination was too rich, but why did she think so.


    "Just go to the Chanel counter and have a look! Dare to see it? Just ahead! " Long lifelike looks at her defiantly.


    "Why do I want to go with you?" Bai shallowly put the card away, took the clothes, grabbed Gu''s hand and left.

 Chapter 1423

    "Well, I''ll see with you." Gu Qingxin wants to see why long lifelike said that.


    Three people came to Chanel counter. A woman came out of the fitting room. She was very tall, with long black hair hanging over her waist.


    A new orange dress on the woman''s body completely sets off her good figure. Her features are very delicate. A pair of 10 cm high-heeled shoes are on her feet, and her waist is as thin and soft as willows


    Guanyue


    Gu fell in love at the first time and decided that this woman was guanyue. At that time, her big crystal coffin was amazing. Now she is even more beautiful and suffocating.


    Every place seems to have been elaborately carved, every move, every smile has a kind of enchanting charm.


    Even the clerks who were used to the stars were all around her, and she was served like a queen.


    Bai shallowly was also surprised to see the woman inside, and had to sigh the beauty of the woman''s life. However, how does she feel that the woman and her heart are similar? It''s not like to look at it carefully again. Bai shallowly felt that she must be dazzled.


    "Why is this woman so showy?" White light frown to see, really like a high on the queen.


    "She is guanyue." Gu Qingxin whispered a word.


    "See, she is the real love woman of Beiming cold! You It''s not good to lift her shoes! " The Dragon lifelike only felt the evil spirit of this year, in this moment all came out.


    Although it''s not her who compares Gu''s devotion, as long as she can get revenge, anyone can!


    "Sister guanyue, it''s really you!" With the bag on his arm, long lifelike walked in gracefully.


    "Lifelike, long time no see." Guanyue turned back and smiled a little.


    "Yes."


    "Come and help me see. How about this dress?" Guanyue turned a circle, turning, more elegant and charming.


    "Sister guanyue looks beautiful. She looks good in everything." Said long lifelike enthusiastically.


    "Well, I haven''t been back for many years. I''m not familiar with it." Guanyue''s voice is also very good.


    Two people are chatting, the waiter asks cautiously, "Miss Guan, do you pack all these you choose?"


    "Wrap it for me first. I''ll try some more. I''ll come back. I don''t have any suitable clothes to wear. Anyway, I''ll go out and buy more." Guanyue smiled and pulled long lifelike. "You help me to pick it out. I don''t know what''s popular now."


    "Of course." Long lifelike eyes to stand at the door of Gu pour heart and white shallow.


    "Lifelike, are those two girls your friends?" Guanyue''s eyes fell on Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly.


    "Yes, but they can''t afford the clothes here now. I''m sorry to come in." How does dragon lifelike feel that the air around him is sweet.


    Because today is to go to school, Gu Qingxin and Bai qianshallow wear are more casual, which is very suitable for the students'' dress. Both of them wear flat shoes, which look very common.


    The clerk just glanced at it and ignored it.


    "Come on, since it''s your friend, please come in." Guanyue patted the hand of dragon lifelike and walked towards the door.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the woman and suddenly thinks of four words. There is a lotus under her feet.


    That day, she closed her eyes in the crystal coffin, and Gu Qingxin only felt that she was pretty, but today''s guanyue really shocked people.

 Chapter 1424

    "Come in, both of you. You can have a look." Guanyue smiles sincerely.


    Bai said, "we are just going to have a look without your invitation. I''ll give you another one."


    Bai shallowly pulls Gu Qingxin and enters the shop. Guanyue is not it, but she is better dressed. She is ten thousand times more beautiful than her.


    The waiter looked at the clothes they were wearing and the brands they were carrying. Naturally, they were unwilling to serve them, because they seemed to have written a few words on them - they couldn''t afford it!


    Long lifelike didn''t stop her. She thought it would be better for Gu to make a fool of himself first.


    Now that we have met each other, Gu Qingxin can''t leave like this, and she has some doubts. Does Guan Yue really not know himself?


    Is her appearance really just an accident?


    Gu Qingxin can''t be so simple any more. Coupled with Ye poppy''s evaluation of her, Gu Qing is even more certain that Guan Yue can''t be unaware of her existence.


    If she really knew herself, her acting would be really wonderful.


    Bai shallowly took a skirt and compared it with Gu Qingxin, saying, "this one is suitable for you. Go and try it!"


    "This lady, this skirt is our main product this year. 400000 yuan. Would you like to swipe your card or pay cash?" The store manager has to ask first.


    "Let''s pay in cash. I''d like you to have a try. I''ll see you off." Bai Jingqing said, took the mobile phone and sent a message out.


    "Miss Guan, please come here to have a try." Guanyue was warmly welcomed by the waiter. No one paid any attention to him. Occasionally, he would look in the eyes and be alert.


    Long lifelike really want to cool turn, than with the man when high Dynasty also cool ten million times.


    Gu Qingxin probably figured out the reason why long lifelike was so excited and abnormal today, and said something inexplicable. She thought Guan Yue was back, and she was jilted by Beiming cold.


    Gu is so speechless that she takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Beiming cold.


    Guanyue has just come back, and Gu Qingxin doesn''t think she has so much money to buy clothes. Look at the packing bags on the counter, at least a dozen sets. How much does the clothes cost?


    Gu Qingxin never thought of asking for the money of Beiming cold, nor sharing his money, but


    She is now the serious wife of Bei Ming Han. She has never swiped his card. How could she let other women spend so much?


    Beiming cold money, strictly speaking, now has half of her!


    She doesn''t want to spend, and doesn''t mean she wants other women to spend for her!


    "Don''t you have a fitting room?" Bai shallowly got angry. What kind of attitude are these people? They look down on people!


    "Sorry, we only have one fitting room!" The waiter said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to try either. Come and sit." Gu fell in love with the light opening.


    She sat there, without expensive clothes, accessories, even shoes on her feet are ordinary flat shoes, but at this moment, there is an unparalleled momentum on Gu Qingxin. If there is a similar arc at the corner of her mouth, people are afraid to look straight


    It seems that one more look is the biggest blasphemy to her


    "Well, then don''t try. Please help me to pack this." Bai Shao also smiled and sat beside Gu Qingxin.


    Long lifelike sneers at two girls, see how long you can be proud!

 Chapter 1425

    Guanyue came out of the fitting room. This time, she tried a light purple long skirt. It has to be said that the beauty of people wearing anything is beautiful. This dress makes guanyue wear the essence of the clothes. It seems that she has become one with this dress.


    "Don''t you pick between them?" Guanyue looks back at the two girls and smiles.


    "Oh, no, my husband asked this family''s clothing design to specially design for me. The styles that were taken out for sale were worn out. My husband didn''t like me very much." Gu fell in love with the light of the opening, she did not believe, the words outside, guanyue did not hear a word.


    The store manager "poof" smiled and stood there turning his eyes continuously, a look of you blowing it.


    Guanyue laughs and turns to look at himself in the mirror.


    All of a sudden, longlifelike burst out laughing, "Gu Qingxin, you have paranoia! Ha ha ha ha ~ ~ "


    the belly of long lifelike''s smile hurt, and he felt that Gu Qingxin was lying. When the clerk heard the laughter, he felt that his heart was hairy, and immediately felt that long lifelike seemed to be really abnormal.


    "Aunt, if you have any problems with your eyes, go to the hospital to have a look, and keep turning your eyes to be careful when they fall out." Said Bai shallowly.


    The store manager was suddenly so sarcastic that he was not happy. He immediately said, "since the lady has asked for this skirt, please pay, do you pay by card or cash?"


    "I said I paid cash. You have not only eye problems, but also brain problems!" Bai shallowly stared at her with big innocent eyes.


    "You..."


    "This skirt is 400000, are you sure you want to pay cash?" Said the store manager.


    White light nodded, "sure, very sure."


    As soon as the white and shallow voice fell, a dozen people came here, each holding a sack.


    "This way Put them all here. Pour them out. " Bai shallowly commands several people.


    "Well, what are you doing? You can''t come in here." The store manager and the shop assistant shouted.


    Guanyue, who was looking in the mirror, turned around and looked at the scene in surprise. Longlifelike frowned.


    Several men opened the sack and poured out the contents. It was money.


    But it''s green. It''s not fifty green. It''s all one piece.


    A few sacks were poured out and half a clothing store was piled up.


    It''s blocked at the door. No one can get in.


    Gu fell in love with the money and couldn''t help laughing. However, these despised clerks should learn some lessons.


    It is clear that he was born from a poor family. When he arrived here, he even looked down upon the poor.


    It''s sad.


    "You What are you doing! " The store manager shouted.


    "Pay for it. It''s four hundred thousand in all. Count it quickly. I have something else to do." Sitting there in peace.


    "As expected, he is ill bred!" The opening of the dragon is vivid and satirical.


    "I pay for shopping, which is called impolite? Don''t miss long climb into her father-in-law''s bed and force her mother-in-law to not go back to her room. She has a big stomach and goes public with her father-in-law at home. That''s a kind of education! "


    White shallow cold pick eyebrow, today this dragon lifelike is deliberately to pick things, then she does not need to be polite.


    "You talk nonsense, be careful I tear your mouth!"


    Although long Xuxu still wants to continue to be with Beiming Wuji, what she most taboo now is that others mention this matter. In fact, what she regrets most is this matter, which completely destroys her life.

 Chapter 1426

    "This young lady, isn''t lifelike your friend? That''s how you treat your friends? " Guanyue stood there, gentle and beautiful, with a light frown on his brow, which was even more charming.


    Gu heart sneer, don''t Guan Yue hear how dragon lifelike scold them?


    "We are not friends with her! Don''t say that! " White shallowly turns to look at the clerk, "count it, what? You want to refuse. Then I can call the Bureau of industry and commerce to complain about you. "


    Waiter, "..."


    Several clerks all looked at the store manager, who turned back to the counter to make a phone call, as if someone had come.


    After the store manager called, he came out and looked at Bai shallowly with pride. Gu took a look at the time. Why hasn''t Beiming cold come yet?


    She turned to look outside, but did not see Beiming cold. Instead, the security guard came first.


    But several security guards were stopped before they got close.


    "If you want to keep the job, I advise you to count the money quickly, and stop thinking about the crooked ways." Gu Qingxin looks up at the store manager. His eyes are cold and light, but he has an irresistible momentum.


    The shopkeeper''s heart jumped inexplicably. Her palms were sweating. Who was the girl? She seemed so careless, but she felt nervous.


    However, when do they have to count the forty one yuan.


    It''s a matter of finding something.


    The store manager began to regret. She seemed to make a mistake this time. The two girls didn''t seem to be so easy to mess with.


    The security guards and bodyguards outside have been fighting. Two bodyguards have knocked down more than ten of them. They lie on the ground in agony.


    Guanyue has also been looking at Gu Qingxin. The frown is more and more tight. Long lifelike is angry that he wants to scratch Gu Qingxin, the little bitch. Obviously, she just won the upper hand. How can these two bitches win the upper hand in a twinkling of an eye.


    Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing hurry to come, this is the first time, Gu Qingxin sends a text message to Beiming cold to let him come.


    Before he got to the company, he hurried back, but there was a traffic jam.


    Beiming cold leaves the elevator and approaches the shop. At first glance, she falls on Gu Qingxin. She sits there, as if she is impatient, frowning and pouting


    Long lifelike and Guan Yue see the cold of Beiming at the same time. Long lifelike is very happy that Beiming cold has come. It''s really good. Today, Gu can finally recognize his position!


    At last, she can say it!


    Guanyue is a little nervous, fingers gently hold the skirt, just she looked in the mirror, this suit is more beautiful than before, more suitable for her.


    Will Beiming cold like it?


    As Beiming cold approached, longlifelike became more and more excited and excited. The smile on her face could not be suppressed. She almost clapped her hands.


    That''s great. Her eyes glared fiercely and she fell in love. Cinderella is Cinderella. It''s impossible to become a phoenix on the branch. When the real Phoenix appears, it will be beaten back to its original shape!


    Wait for Gu to fall in love to recognize his side, roll back to her own world, she must play dead this bitch!


    Long lifelike''s heart attack is about to happen


    Beiming cold walked quickly. Since he appeared, his eyes have been on his heart. He didn''t look at others, and he didn''t care about the existence of these people at all.

 Chapter 1427

    When Beiming cold walked towards Gu Qingxin, long lifelike realized something was wrong. Guanyue was also unbelievable. He stood here, but Beiming cold seemed to have no idea of his existence.


    Beiming cold enters the store and squats down in front of Gu Qingxin


    Perhaps squatting in front of a woman is not a great move, but for a man as high as Beiming cold, it is precious.


    The noble man, like the God of heaven, does not hesitate to make such a humble gesture in front of a girl looking at ordinary people, and its shock to the surrounding area is no less than a bomb explosion


    Long lifelike is silly in general, the smile on his face is so frozen, how funny his expression is.


    No way, how could it be!


    Guanyue is here, but how can Beiming cold not seem to see it?


    He even went straight to the little bitch he fell in love with?


    No, no, no, Beiming cold must not see guanyue, that''s why.


    "Cold, guanyue is here! Here she is! " Long Xuxu is so worried that his tone has changed.


    Guanyue''s expression changed, and a little embarrassment flashed on his face, but he soon calmed down and looked at Beiming''s cold eyes in a trance.


    Such a scene seems to have been familiar to her before.


    But today, he can''t even notice her.


    Beiming cold Leng for a while, looked back at the past, this just saw a purple clothes guanyue.


    Gu poured out his hand and put it around his neck. Beiming cold turned around, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Who makes you unhappy? "


    "You! How long have I been sending you messages? How can you come! " Gu Qingxin starts to stare at him, but since he has just performed well, she doesn''t care about him first.


    "There''s a traffic jam." Beiming cold reached out and touched her little face. Her forehead touched her forehead.


    "Anyway, you made me wait. I''m not happy. I''ll punish you!"


    Gu Qingxin intentionally told longlifelike and guanyue to listen, so that they can see clearly that this man is her, now is, and will be!


    "Go home and do whatever you want? It''s up to you. " Beiming cold pinched her chin.


    "That''s what you said. I''ll think about what to punish you for." Gu fell in love with the thought.


    Bai shallowly looks at the silly long Xuxu and secretly cheers for Gu Qingxin. It''s so happy. Long Xuxu thought that the one who was dumped would be the one who was dumped. Let them see clearly this time!


    Bai Jingqing has been carefully looking at Bai shallowly since he entered the door, for fear that she would be bullied. Bai shallowly saw the bitch''s face and mouth, and jumped up to run to her, looking like a little girl.


    Bai Jingqing reached for her head and held her hand.


    "Han, it''s such a coincidence that I met you here. Would you like to introduce me?" Guanyue can''t see any more, so he makes a sound first.


    Her heart cools little by little. Before she came back, she had countless ideas. But she didn''t expect that Beiming cold could treat her as air.


    She thought that even if there was a woman around Beiming cold now, she just wanted him to come back to her side for minutes.


    However, she did not expect that the change of the cold in the North was so thorough.


    Long lifelike heard guanyue''s voice finally came back to her mind. She also couldn''t believe it. She kept shaking her head and retreating. How could this happen? How could it happen?

 Chapter 1428

    Guanyue comes back. Shouldn''t Gu Qingxin be thrown away as rubbish by Beiming cold?


    Why does Beiming cold still attach so much importance to Gu Qingxin, so much that guanyue can be ignored.


    What the hell is going on!


    Longlifelike immediately looked at guanyue, and guanyue changed, but it was more beautiful and moving than it was five years ago. How could Beiming cold not want such a great beauty as guanyue, but pay attention to this ugly duckling!


    Long lifelike doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe it at all. There must be some reason. It must be!


    Otherwise, as long as a man is not blind, he knows which one to ask.


    "Xiner, I''ll introduce you to guanyue. You will have many opportunities to meet in the future." North hell cold supports Gu to fall in love, first introduces to her.


    Guanyue kept a smile on his face, but his heart turned over the river and the sea. Whoever was once obedient to you and regarded you as his life, now he is good to another woman, but he doesn''t care about you, and can''t accept it frankly.


    Moreover, the first sentence of Beiming cold confirmed Gu Qingxin''s position in his heart.


    Because she first introduced guanyue to Gu.


    This shows that he is more concerned about the idea of caring.


    Not her guanyue.


    Although he was disappointed and sad, guanyue''s face was still very natural. Although he didn''t expect to face such a tough situation, since he decided to come back to retrieve Beiming cold, she would accept the worst situation.


    Therefore, guanyue soon adjusted his mind and showed a proper smile on his face.


    Gu Qingxin was slightly surprised, because the woman was so hidden.


    No wonder Su Su would have lost to her


    "Her name is Gu Qingxin. It''s mine..."


    Gu Qingxin picks his eyebrows and looks at him. She wants to see how the man introduces himself to his old love.


    When he said that, he turned his head and stared at Gu Qingxin. He said two words seriously, "wife."


    Sure enough


    There is no worst in the world, only worse


    Of course, this is to Guan Yue and long lifelike.


    Wife!


    Bei Ming Han even admitted in public that Gu Qingxin was his wife.


    Long Xuxu only feels that she has been completely confused. She will not know the world she has lived in for more than 20 years.


    Bai looked at the lifelike and funny expression of the dragon, as if seeing a hand on her face, slapping.


    It''s so cool to beat a cheap face!


    Gu Qingxin was also slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Beiming cold didn''t even give her the wedding ceremony, and even admitted that she was his wife in public.


    But this is just right, because the identity is still useful next.


    "Han, are you married?" Guanyue also found his voice for a long time.


    Didn''t wait for Beiming cold to answer, Gu Qingxin smiled, politely extended his hand, "miss guanyue, I''ve heard a lot about your name, hello."


    Guanyue''s eyes came back from Beiming''s cold face, reached out his hand and Gu Qingxin shook it lightly. "Have you heard of me?"


    "Of course, like thunder." Goo chuckles sweetly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guanyue''s expression is still the same, she has quickly adjusted her mind, made clear the relationship between the two people, she is also right, more accurate to find the starting point.


    "Han, I have selected some clothes. How about you help me to have a look?" Guanyue is confident in his current appearance.


    "I don''t understand that," said Bei Minghan. "Let me help you to read it. She studies fashion design."

 Chapter 1429

    "You are also true. Miss guanyue looks so beautiful. Of course, she looks good in everything. Ugly people choose clothes, such as me." Goo said mischievously.


    "You''re not ugly. In my eyes, you''d better see it." Beiming cold said seriously.


    Everyone, "..."


    Gu Qingxin''s face is red. Although this is very nice, she seems to be a little sloppy now, and she smells like a hot pot.


    "Ah, you guys, do you want to count the money? We really don''t have time to waste with you!" White shallow point to the money on the ground.


    Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing look at a pile of money on the ground. Bai Jingqing asks her, "what''s the matter?"


    White shallow very gentle smile, said, "nothing, I send a favorite clothes, this is the money for clothes, but the people in this shop do not seem to want to accept my money."


    "No? Ha ha ~ that''s OK. I''ll call the vice mayor. If the money can''t be counted today, the shop will be closed. They can''t expect to find work in the city of hell! " Bai Jingqing''s tone was full of displeasure. He knew Bai shallowly. This girl would never be a person without any reason. It was these people who had done too much.


    When the salesmen heard that, their legs were all soft, they immediately said, "point, let''s order it now."


    Several people knelt on their knees, sat down and began to count the money.


    "I see. Wait a minute. Are you busy?" Gu turns his head and asks about the cold in the north.


    "No, I''ll wait with you." Beiming cold sat down and hugged Gu by the way.


    He just likes to hold her, no matter where, no matter who.


    Gu Qingxin naturally stays in his arms and takes the initiative to kiss her. Gu Qingxin knows Beiming cold too well, and this guy will want more if he gives some sweetness.


    But she is not sure that there are so many people today, and guanyue is there, will he?


    Sure enough, she overestimated Beiming cold, which immediately grabbed her back brain and gave her a deep kiss.


    So far


    Long lifelike is dead


    The Hermes was almost out of reach.


    She couldn''t understand why it was like this and why it was totally different from what she expected.


    Guanyue just looked at the two people lightly. The clerk went to count the money and no one served. She didn''t have to pick out any clothes anymore.


    "Cold, I''ll change my clothes first." Guanyue said to Beiming cold and turned back to the fitting room.


    "Don''t you like it? Buy back if you like. " The North Ming cold says to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "There are too many clothes at home to wear."


    "You didn''t buy those?" Beiming cold points to the bags of other brands on the ground.


    Gu chuckled awkwardly. "What you buy is too expensive. Sometimes it''s wasteful to wear them. Sometimes you can still wear them."


    "Mischievous." Beiming cold pinched her little nose.


    Guanyue stood in the fitting room, and his expression changed completely. Since she came back, Beiming cold always said that he was busy and busy. He didn''t have time to accompany her. The most he could do was to accompany her to have a meal and have to go immediately.


    But this woman a word, he does not hesitate to stay, with her waiting for money so boring things.


    Guanyue is not jealous, but she is guanyue, not an ordinary woman, which is more important for her to grasp the information.


    Long Xuxu, that fool, although he did something stupid, but also let her get favorable news.

 Chapter 1430

    Guanyue changed his clothes and said, "since the clerk has no time, I won''t buy it first."


    "Miss Guan has tried so many things. It''s not a white trial if she doesn''t buy them?" Gu Qingxin blinks at her with big eyes.


    "I still want these." Guanyue said with a smile.


    "You check out." Beiming cold gave an order.


    The store manager immediately got up and returned to the counter with fear, and began to settle for guanyue.


    In this shop, only Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin are sitting, and others are standing. Guanyue is not comfortable even if he is calm.


    "This young lady, these twelve clothes amount to 4.2 million."


    Guanyue took out a black card inlaid with gold edge from his bag and handed it to him. When the waiter picked it up, Gu fell in love with him and said, "isn''t that your card?"


    The store manager took the card in her hand. This time, she learned to be smart and didn''t move.


    Now she finally understood that these two girls in ordinary clothes could not be offended.


    This is a big show of intrigue between the rich and the rich.


    Beiming cold looked, nodded, "guanyue just came back, I gave her, money is more convenient."


    Beiming cold doesn''t think it''s anything. Guanyue used to use his card when he was with guanyue.


    "Are you so generous? I didn''t give the card to outsiders! I earn all my money! Now you have half as much money as I have! "


    Gu Qingxin is glad that she didn''t take the money from beiminghan. Now she can talk to him in a reasonable way.


    Of course, what he bought for her, she automatically ignored.


    "Heart son, guanyue just came back. How can we do without money? We don''t lack this money."


    How can Beiming cold think of these careful thoughts among women? He just thinks that he regards guanyue as a relative. After all, guanyue was very good to him. When he returned to Beiming''s home, she was the only one willing to take care of him.


    He has a lot of money, so he needs to raise guanyue.


    So, without thinking about anything at all, someone gave her the card.


    Besides, this card is not unlimited. The maximum amount is 10 million per month.


    "Oh, why didn''t you think about it? What can I do without money? Hum, you are too much. I''ll ignore you. " Gu Qingxin said that he would get up and leave. Beiming cold took her back and frowned at her.


    It''s the first time Gu Qingxin has made a fool of him.


    "I gave it to you..." It seems that the records of her consumption have never been confiscated.


    "Lost it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Han Shao, this is your mistake. You and Qing Xin are husband and wife now. Your property is your common property. I know Qing Xin. She won''t figure out your money, but you should respect her at least, let alone spend money on other women If my future husband does this, I will divorce him. " White shallow squint to white Jing Qing, a face of warning.


    Bai shallowly has understood the intention of Gu Qingxin, found the right time, and said everything clearly.


    Gu Qingxin has thumbed up for Bai shallowly. She is worthy of being a good sister for 20 years. She can understand what the other side wants to do without any hint.


    "I promise not! I swear! " Bai Jingqing immediately raised his hand to swear.


    Beiming cold frowns at the girl in her arms, thinking that it seems very reasonable just to be shallow.

 Chapter 1431

    Guanyue''s expression can''t be maintained. What do these two girls mean? It seems that they have come to embarrass themselves on purpose today.


    Ah ~ it seems that she really despises this girl. No wonder she can catch the cold heart of Beiming.


    "Han, what do you mean? Five years ago, we two... " Guanyue looks like he can''t go on. He covers his lips with his hands and looks sad.


    "Gu Qingxin, don''t go too far. When sister guanyue and Beiming are good, you don''t know where they are!" At this time, long lifelike jumped out and fell in love with him.


    Gu Qingxin really thanks long lifelike for coming out in time. She looks at Beiming cold. "What does she mean? I see. Didn''t you tell me that guanyue and you are nothing? You lied to me? "


    "I didn''t lie to you! Every word I say to you is true! " Beiming cold looks at her seriously.


    Gu Qingxin really loves Beiming cold now. She knows he didn''t lie to herself, but she just doesn''t want guanyue to spend his money!


    "Gu Qingxin, what do you pretend to be? I told you about the relationship between Beiming cold and guanyue..."


    When long lifelike said this, Bei Ming''s cold eyes swept over fiercely, and the cold voice said, "night seven, throw this woman out! She will never be allowed to step into every mall in Hades


    "Long lifelike Leng for a moment, then said," you can''t do this, you have no right to do this! "


    Night seven immediately let the bodyguard walk away with long lifelike, she dared to shout and blocked her mouth with something.


    "Forget it. Have you finished the money? It''s shallow. Let''s go first and go to other brands." Gu Qingxin stands up from the cold bosom of Beiming and says to Bai shallowly.


    "OK, please light it first. Let''s go to see other brands. The clothes here are too expensive. I''ll give you one. I have to drink the northwest wind for a year." Said Bai shallowly.


    "I don''t have enough money to buy two." Gu Qingxin also added a sentence.


    Beiming cold helplessly stood up and looked at the girl who was going to leave. Now he understood that he accidentally gave a card, which made the little girl unhappy.


    Guanyue sneered twice, and she said, "cold, I''m sorry, I just can''t forget the past It''s not five years ago. I''ll live on my own I don''t want any of these clothes, please. "


    Guanyue said, then took the bag and left.


    "Guanyue, I''ll see you later." Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    Guanyue nodded and walked out of the clothing store.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect Miss Guan to like self-reliance as much as I do. I like such a character." Gu Qingxin looks at the back of her departure and instantly understands what ye poppy said. Guanyue is really a difficult character.


    "Satisfied?" Beiming cold let night seven take the card back, went to the door and touched her head, expression some helpless.


    "I haven''t settled with you yet. Do you mean I''ve done too much?" Gu Qingxin wrinkled his nose at him.


    "No, it''s my fault. The next time I use money, I''ll discuss it with my wife." Beiming cold pinched her little nose.


    "That''s very nice She doesn''t live in your house yet. " Gu Qingxin knows Du Ming, but she also knows that the relationship between Beiming cold and guanyue is different, and she can''t let him ignore that woman at once.

 Chapter 1432

    "I can''t watch her sleeping on the street." It seems cruel to Beiming cold.


    "Well, there''s nothing for you here. Go and do your work. I''m in a good mood today. I''d like to visit more."


    "I''ll go home with you." Beiming cold looked at the watch on his wrist. It was late. It was time to go to the company again.


    Two men walked with two girls for an hour. At night, Gu proposed to eat rice noodles. They hadn''t eaten rice noodles for a long time. Bai shallowly immediately raised his hands and agreed. Naturally, beiminghan and Bai Jingqing wouldn''t have any problem. No matter what they did, as long as they were happy.


    ¡­¡­


    When Guan Yue returned to the apartment, long lifelike was waiting for her downstairs. When he saw her, he ran over excitedly. "Sister Guan Yue, you can come back. You see, how arrogant the girl surnamed Gu is! I didn''t expect that when you came back, hanshao didn''t kick her Isn''t Han Shao the one who loves you the most? "


    Long lifelike mouth is open, she is mainly too excited, should say should not say all said.


    Guanyue''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience. She said lightly, "lifelike, I''m tired today. Go back first. I''ll invite you to have tea some other day."


    "Good, sister guanyue, then you rest first, I''ll wait for you to call." Long lifelike said, guanyue and she waved and went upstairs.


    Long lifelike left, guanyue back to the apartment, put the bag on the sofa, she also sat down to start thinking about what happened today.


    She sat there thinking for five minutes, then she got up to make dinner. Guan Yue didn''t see the picture of Gu Qingxin. He knew that she was a little girl, but she didn''t dare to belittle the enemy. Now it seems that she still looked up to the girl.


    Do you think such childish behavior will affect her?


    Today, Gu''s move is just to create more convenient conditions for her.


    Now that she has no money, she can enter the Shengming group righteously. As the saying goes, it''s better to have a moon before a building near the water. What''s more, she has so many years of feelings with Beiming cold. Where can a little girl compare with his feelings for half a year?


    It''s true that she is short of money. This time, Beiming cold wants to give her money. She doesn''t want it!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, guanyue asked to work in Shengming group. She said that she would not go through the back door and would apply in the personnel department.


    Beiming cold wanted her to rest for a few more days. Guanyue said that he was broke now. Beiming cold could only agree.


    Now I can''t give her money or watch her starve, so I arranged for her to apply.


    After listening, Gu immediately felt that he was digging a hole for himself that day, and he buried himself successfully.


    Gu fell in love to see the blue fire and told ye poppy about it. Ye poppy said seriously, "you don''t have to regret it. Even if you don''t do it that day, Guan Yue still has many ways to do what she wants to do. I know her too well. She can use the bad things and turn them into the good things for her."


    "Don''t you know about the cold in the north? Let her play tricks! " Goo looks at the poppy leaves in bewilderment.


    "He''s a man! How could he understand women''s little hands? I also suffered too much and too many losses. She almost lost my life, so I figured out what happened. You... " Ye poppy reaches out his hand and pinches Gu Qingxin''s face, "tut".

 Chapter 1433

    "In less than a year, she will be able to kill you."


    Poppy leaves to loosen the face of Gu Qingxin, Gu Qingxin reaches out and rubs, "then what? Now she is going to work with Beiming cold. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In another week, I''ll go to work in Shengming group. I''ll help you watch her!" Said the poppy.


    "You go to work? What do you do? " Gu looks at her up and down.


    "Bodyguard!" The poppy put out his hand and turned it into a fist.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Right!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ruiqing hasn''t been out of the house recently. For one thing, he has no money now. For another, he''s afraid of meeting the woman in the hotel.


    He now regrets that when he left, he did not destroy the video of the hotel. If the girl went to check the video of the hotel and asked him to be responsible, he would not run away.


    Bai Ruiqing is still not at ease. Today, he went to the hotel where the accident happened again. He is sure that no one has come to see the monitor recently, so he is relieved.


    He gave the staff a thousand yuan and asked him to help eliminate all the videos in that period.


    After that, Bai Ruiqing was completely relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, 80% of the blue fire was recovered, and the poppy took him home.


    On the way, ye poppy took him to KFC. Blue flame liked fast food very much. It ate twice as much as usual.


    The food in the hospital is still too vegetarian. Blue fire is a meat eating animal. He is not happy without meat. He has been greedy recently.


    Ye poppy looked at his delicious food. She was thinking, is there any meat for him to eat in the place that Beiming cold is going to send him?


    When she saw Beiming cold, she had to ask.


    After eating, Papaver leaves will take the blue fire to buy clothes.


    Listen to the meaning of Beiming cold. It''s cold to send blue fire, but he doesn''t have a cotton padded jacket.


    When ye poppy arrived at the men''s clothing store, the clerk said that she didn''t have winter clothes. She took a few cards on the counter directly. The clerk immediately transferred the goods and soon sent countless winter men''s clothes.


    Ye poppy asked blue fire to try. Blue fire looked at these beautiful clothes, but in his heart he asked, "what does this mean? How can I buy him such thick clothes? It''s so hot outside now. Will he be covered and spoiled? "


    However, he is very happy that Papaver can buy clothes for him.


    After buying winter clothes, ye poppy went to buy underwear and accessories for him.


    The blue fire happily hugs the things which the leaf poppy buys for him, follows behind her.


    "Su Su, what you bought me is beautiful." Blue fire catch up with her, happy to say.


    "Just like it." Ye poppy reluctantly smiled at him, trying to ignore the heart.


    The two moved to another place. The last apartment was no longer safe. This time, ye poppy went to the apartment arranged for her by Beiming cold.


    As soon as he entered the door, ye poppy received a call from beiminghan, saying that it had been set, and that he would send the blue fire away the day after tomorrow.


    "So fast? His injury is not completely healed, another week Poppy came into the kitchen and said in a low voice.


    Blue fire sat in the living room, her eyes fixed on the poppies. She looked at him, and he smiled at her.


    Ye poppy looked at the blue flame''s clean smile, and her heart was even worse. She quickly turned around and dared not look at his simple eyes again.

 Chapter 1434

    Beiming cold refused, and the time was set for the day after tomorrow.


    Papaver''s hand slowly put down, eyes some acerbity.


    "What''s wrong with you, millet? Are you unhappy? What did Xiaohuo do wrong? " Blue fire came and looked at her nervously.


    Ye poppy shook his head. "No, you didn''t do anything wrong. You are very obedient and obedient."


    Blue fire listened to her saying, finally put down her heart, and smiled happily.


    In fact, ye poppy is not very good at cooking, but in the evening she specially bought vegetables and wanted to make a meal for blue fire according to the recipe.


    LAN liehuo loved meat, so she made him a pot of braised pork.


    She fried two more dishes. At the beginning of the rice, she forgot to press the start button, and then she pressed it again.


    When eating, Papaver poppy looks at the black and red meat cooked by himself, and some of them look at the blue fire in embarrassment.


    Blue fire can''t wait to eat a piece.


    "Is it OK?"


    This time it''s poppy''s turn to be nervous.


    "Delicious. It''s the best meat Xiaohuo has ever eaten." Blue fire knew that it was made by Papaver poppy himself, and it tasted very fragrant.


    Finally, Papaver poppy put his heart down and said, "you can eat more if it''s delicious."


    Ye poppy ate two mouthfuls of green vegetables fried by herself. She thought it was hard to eat. Seeing that blue flame ate meat so well, she also put a piece in her mouth. Before she chewed it, she vomited it out. It was sweet and bitter. What''s the taste.


    "Stop eating, light fire, stop eating." The poppy stopped the blue fire.


    "Why?" Blue fire looked at her puzzled.


    "How can you say it''s so delicious?" Ye poppy looks at him helplessly.


    "It is It''s delicious. It''s the first time millet makes meat for Xiaohuo. Xiaohuo likes it. " Blue flame smiled at her happily, and Su Su was willing to make food for him. He was very happy.


    Ye poppy''s hand slowly down, she looked at the blue fire eating very fragrant, tears rolled down her eyes, she quickly turned around, dress to pour water.


    In the evening, because of the injury of the blue fire, it was inconvenient to take a bath, so ye poppy took a bath for him.


    After blue flame fell asleep, ye poppy took a bath and began to pack for him.


    Today, all the clothes that he bought have been delivered. Ye poppy put his coats one by one into the box. She unpacked the underwear and washed them all.


    Back to the bedroom, she sat beside the bed. Because of her back injury, blue fire slept on her stomach recently. He looked at his eyelashes very long with his head on his side.


    Poppy reached for his head.


    "Millet Don''t leave me... " Blue fire whispered.


    The tip of the poppy''s nose is sour again. She knows that she''s hopeless. Blue fire is a villain. She''s the enemy of her. But Such him, really let her hate.


    "I''m not leaving you behind. I''m sending you to a safer place for your safety. You''ll be better soon. When you get better..."


    She can''t go on. When he gets better, he will go back to his own world.


    And she and he will become enemies or strangers again


    Bai Jingqing said to her that the situation of blue fire is very complicated, the blood clot disappears, and he is likely to forget what happened in this period of time


    It may not be forgotten. The chances are 50% each.


    Xiaohuo, do you really forget?


    Ye poppy slowly hugs him, maybe forgetting this bad memory, it will be better for him.

 Chapter 1435

    After all, in the period after his accident, he was bullied and trampled


    At that time, he didn''t have any dignity to live. Moreover, he was insulted by a group of little gangsters like ants


    For that arrogant man, forget is the best.


    However, poppy leaves are really good.


    "You cry, millet." She wakes blue fire and blinks at her.


    Ye poppy quickly sat up, wiped the tears off his face, shook his head and denied, "No."


    "What''s the matter with you? Who made you sad? Did little fire do something wrong Blue fire looks at her nervously.


    "No, you''re fine. I did the wrong thing." Poppy suddenly hugged him, and tears fell down.


    Ye poppy felt that she must be crazy and would not give up so much to him. She doubted that she had been determined to keep him by her side. Was it really wrong?


    Blue fire felt her trembling, and his eyes became gloomy. He suddenly held her tightly. It seemed that something in his brain would break through, but he could not break through that barrier.


    Blue fire''s eyes are getting colder and colder, but in the end, he still failed to break through that layer of obstacles. He resigned and gave up. His eyes are all blank.


    Blue flame lay down with the woman in his arms. He looked at the face in front of him, which made him think about it day and night, and suddenly came to kiss her.


    Ye poppy opened his eyes and looked at him. Blue fire hurriedly retreated and lowered his eyelashes. He did not dare to look at her. He was afraid that she would be angry.


    Because he was too excited, his actions were rough, she hurt a little, ye poppy let him, everything by instinct, let him explore the mystery of love in her body.


    Once indulged, poppy is actually regretful.


    But now that she has been unable to recover, the blue fire is still tirelessly exploring her body, and the poppy is also scratching the heart with his kisses, and her body is shaking.


    Blue fire turned her over and covered her with a big body. The scene made him feel familiar. He put her long hair aside and began to kiss her neck. He clasped her small hand and clasped it tightly with her ten fingers.


    It was another thrill, and the poppy was almost too tired to open his eyes, and the man was still alive.


    Until dawn, the blue fire finally stopped.


    When the blue fire got up, the poppy was no longer in bed. He sat up, picked his hair, put on his pajamas and got out of bed.


    When I went out, I saw the box at the door, which was open. It contained the winter clothes that millet bought for him yesterday.


    Blue fire''s heart suddenly rose uneasy.


    Ye poppy soaked himself in the bathtub. Things are out of control. It seems that he must be sent away.


    Beiming cold has called her again. The plane at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning will send blue fire away.


    When ye poppy came out, blue flame was squatting on the ground watching the box dazed. When he saw her coming out, he immediately stood up and stood there with his head down.

 Chapter 1436

    Ye poppy looked at him like this. For some reason, a sudden anger rose in her chest. She went to the blue fire and said to him, "blue fire, look up."


    Blue fire immediately looked up at her, eyes like a frightened deer.


    "No matter what happens in the future, don''t look down any more. You should look up and walk forward. Do you understand?" The eyes of the poppy are red.


    Blue fiery doesn''t understand. He has only a few years old''s IQ. How can he understand it? But he doesn''t want Su Su to be unhappy. He nods at once.


    "Millet, why are my new clothes in the box?" Blue fire asked carefully.


    "It''s nothing. It doesn''t take up space."


    I forgot to put the box away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue fire looked at the box uneasily again, but he didn''t say anything more. He was only trembling this day.


    He didn''t know why, but there was a strong sense of insecurity.


    In the evening, Papaver poppy is called take out, which is the favorite of blue fire.


    Blue fire finished the food and went to bed after taking a bath.


    Ye poppy couldn''t sleep. He went to call Beiming cold again.


    When Beiming Han answered the phone, he heard Ye poppy ask, "is the person you arranged really reliable? Will they really treat the blue fire? He likes eating meat very much. Will those people make meat for him every meal? He doesn''t understand anything. Will those people be patient? Will you bully him? Will you be cruel to him? Is the weather good over there? I just brought him some cotton padded clothes, I...... "


    "Poppy, enough! Blue fire is not a child! You don''t need to worry about it! " Beiming cold said very seriously.


    "No, he is a child. You should take care of him as a child. You promise me! Those people will be nice to him! " Poppy suddenly panicked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You promise me." The tears of the poppy suddenly came down.


    "Yes, I promise you." Beiming cold helpless answer.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Blue fire backed on the door, he had already tears, his body slowly slipped, and finally sat down, sobbing.


    Su Su, don''t want him


    He doesn''t know what he did wrong. He can''t change his career. Don''t want him, don''t want him


    The next day.


    Two people sit opposite the table quietly eating breakfast.


    Ye poppy raised his head and said, "little fire, I have something to do today."


    "Take me, millet." Blue fire suddenly raised his head and said.


    The poppy froze there and looked at him, his breath stopped.


    "Did I do something wrong?" Blue fire looked at her, and there was pain in her eyes that could not be covered.


    Ye poppy''s lips were pale and he shook his head. "No, Xiaohuo didn''t do anything wrong. Xiaohuo is very good."


    "Then Can you not take me away? " Blue fire carefully looked at her and raised a little hope in her heart.


    Ye poppy shakes his head and tears roll down. No, he can''t stay here any longer. This time, he was lucky. The bullet didn''t hit him. But in the future, there will only be more and more assassinations like this.


    "Still not? Then you... " Blue fire suddenly a little anxious, tears have been rushing down, he choked, "when will you pick me up?"


    When will you pick me up?


    When will you pick me up?


    The poppy couldn''t help it any longer. Tears fell like raindrops. She covered her lips with her hands and could hardly breathe.

 Chapter 1437

    "Millet will pick up the fire, right?" Blue fire was crying too. He reached out and held her hand tightly.


    Ye poppy nodded hard, but she understood that this farewell, goodbye, he would not be him again.


    Ye poppy''s cell phone rings. It''s night seven to call her downstairs.


    She dried her tears and let blue fire eat breakfast. He shook his head and said, "I can''t eat it."


    Ye poppy''s chopsticks trembled and he couldn''t eat them. He said he couldn''t eat for the first time since he picked him up.


    Ye poppy took the blue fire in one hand and helped him carry the box in the other hand. Since he left the house, the blue fire became silent. He didn''t say a word. No matter what ye poppy said to him, he would not open his mouth again and sat there with his head down.


    Finally, he looked up at her with red eyes and asked, "how long will I be back?"


    Ye poppy didn''t know how to answer, because he would never come back.


    When he got to the airport, ye poppy took him to the gate and told him, "when you get there, remember to be obedient and eat on time..."


    "Will you pick me up as soon as I can?" Blue fire looked at her, and his eyes were worried. His lips were trembling and he could not speak. He almost begged, "don''t lose me, please, don''t leave me, Xiaohuo doesn''t want to go, don''t want to leave millet..."


    Ye poppy raised his hand and quickly wiped off the tears from his face and said, "you are obedient I''ll see you. "


    "No, don''t look at me, don''t take me away..." Blue fire suddenly hugged her and held her tightly, hoping to squeeze her into her body.


    "It''s almost time. It''s time to board." Night seven urges.


    Ye poppy pushed him away, blue flame looked at her, and she looked at him deeply, turned around and walked away.


    Blue fiery looked at her back, and suddenly he began to cry. He cried out to her, "you promised me, you won''t leave me You promised me I''ve been very obedient. Why don''t you want me... "


    Ye poppy has been crying for a long time, but she dare not look back. She is afraid that she will be soft hearted


    "If you leave me behind, why take me back Millet, don''t leave me Don''t... " Blue fire suddenly rushed to her like crazy, and was stopped by the bodyguard and dragged him to the gate.


    "I will be good! I''ll be good! Millet You come to see me Do come to see me... " Blue fire tears the heart and lungs.


    The poppy froze in her stride. She turned back and saw that the blue fire had been dragged into the gate. She regretted that she would not take him away


    "Little fire!"


    Ye poppy wants to chase, but he is also stopped by the bodyguard


    After listening to the report of night seven, Beiming Han finally put his heart down. He knew it was cruel to do so, but he couldn''t watch the poppy fall into danger because of the blue fire.


    Ye Yingsu returns to his apartment, where there are traces of her life with the blue fire everywhere. It seems that when she looks up, she can see the blue fire standing there and tell her that she is hungry.


    Ye poppy sits on the sofa, which is the place blue flame likes to sit. He says, sitting here, but seeing her face, he likes to see her face.


    Ye poppy sat there, motionless for two hours


    Until there was a piece of news on the phone.


    She took a look and couldn''t look away any more. She took her cell phone

 Chapter 1438

    Ye poppy''s hand began to shake violently. She picked up her mobile phone remote control and turned on the TV


    There is a piece of news rolling inside. The voice of the anchor is very serious and solemn. A plane that took off from country a three hours ago and flew to country C crashed at sea. All 156 passengers and 12 crew members were killed


    Ye poppy felt that time had solidified. She could hear the beating of her heart clearly. Once and for a while, it was so heavy.


    Little fire, little fire


    Papaver only felt a heavy pain in her chest. Next second, she lost consciousness completely.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye poppy woke up, she was already in the hospital. She looked at the white ceiling above her head, and tears rolled down her eyes.


    "Su Su, are you awake? How do you feel? " Gu Qingxin saw her open her eyes and immediately stood up.


    "Really No life yet? " Papaver turned his head to look at Gu, and his eyes turned red little by little.


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head sadly, "Su Su, don''t think too much Maybe Maybe... "


    Gu Qingxin is really speechless, maybe what? Maybe blue fire can survive? The plane crash, or fell into the sea, the official has reported that no one survived.


    Ye poppy''s eyes are full of scenes of her being together with blue fire. Happy and happy, he finally turns into crying and begging her. He begged her not to send him away. He begged her to keep him


    He finally begged her Be sure to see him.


    The tears of Ye poppy are falling more and more. Is her little fire scared when the plane is in trouble? He must be very afraid. He must miss himself very much.


    "Blame me, blame me I should not be selfish to send him away I shouldn''t have sent him away. " Papaver poppy suddenly pulled off the needle in his hand, tearing his heart and lungs in tears.


    "Su Su, you don''t want to look like this. It''s an accident. Nobody wants it." Gu Qingxin tries to persuade her nervously. She pushes her. Fortunately, she holds the cabinet by her side.


    Beiming cold came in, saw Gu Qingxin almost pushed over, and hurriedly ran to help her sit on the back sofa.


    Now Gu Qingxin''s stomach is obviously protruding. She can see it in her big clothes. Beiming cold asked her to sit down and tightly grasped the shoulder of Ye poppy. He said, "enough! I can''t blame you. I can blame you! I''m the culprit. If you have any complaints, just come to me! "


    The voice of Beiming cold finally calmed her down. The cry of the child came from one side. Ye poppy looked at the past, and it was Xiao Yi.


    When Xiaoyi saw his mother looking at him, she immediately ran to her and hugged her arm tightly. Ye poppy looked at her son''s crying face because of fear and sadness, and forced the pain inside. Yes, she and her son


    What qualifications does she have to live or die.


    However, her heart really hurts


    Ye poppy tightly hugged her son. She closed her eyes painfully, still shaking all over her body.


    Little fire, little fire, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s millet, I''m sorry, I''m sorry


    Ye poppy insists on leaving the hospital. Beiming cold can''t help but agree with her.


    Beiming cold took her back to Beiyuan, intending to let her live in Beiyuan temporarily. He was afraid that something would happen to her when she lived alone.


    Beiming cold also feels guilty about blue fire. Although he hates blue fire, he doesn''t want him to die.

 Chapter 1439

    He has now sent people to the site of the plane accident, hoping for good news, although he knows it''s very remote.


    Ye poppy didn''t blame Beiming cold, she didn''t blame him, but only because her own mind was not strong.


    If she holds on a little longer, blue fire won''t happen.


    However, she woke up too late


    Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi will accompany her every day and try their best to make her happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Guanyue has successfully entered Shengming group. Today is her first day at work.


    Bei Yin cold is approving documents. The door of the office is ringing and a cup of coffee is sent to his hand.


    He looked up and saw a familiar face. Guanyue stood at the table, smiling at him.


    Then he took a look outside the office and asked, "you How... "


    "Was it a surprise? I am now an assistant and secretary in your office. " Guanyue smiles gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold did not receive any report about guanyue into the president''s office, he said, "sit first."


    Guanyue smiled at him and sat down on the sofa.


    "Han, I didn''t expect that in just over five years, you now have your own business empire. I''m really proud of you." Guanyue looked at him with some sigh.


    "These are all external things."


    Beiming cold is in a trance. At the beginning, he tried his best to build Shengming group, but it''s because grandpa told him that you have to be strong enough to protect the people you want to protect!


    At that time, it was because of guanyue''s accident that he changed completely. He told himself to be strong, and he would never let his important people leave because of his incompetence.


    Today, he did it, but what he didn''t expect was that guanyue could come back.


    Guanyue''s expression suddenly changed and she was lonely and sad. She reluctantly pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "cold, I didn''t expect that, I will come back, you have Married, I always thought we would be together forever. "


    In a few seconds, he looked up and said, "guanyue, the past It''s all over. It''s time to look forward. "


    "More than ten years of feelings, you said, in the past, it''s gone with a light breeze But I have been suffering for five years in order to come back to you and stay with you. " Guanyue''s eyes flashed with tears.


    "You will always be my family member, and this will never change," he said


    "Relatives? Now that you have a wife, I''m superfluous. If I show up in your life again, I''ll only get in the way of other people''s eyes. " Guanyue''s tone is very sad.


    "In my heart, she is not like that You misunderstood her. It''s my fault about the card. I didn''t discuss it with her before I made her angry. I will pay attention to it later She is really a kind-hearted girl. She gets along well with Su Su. " Beiming cold explanation.


    Guanyue found that every time he mentioned the heart, his mouth would rise unconsciously, and his expression would become very soft.


    She didn''t expect that there should be a woman in the world, who had more influence than she had on him.


    She thought that Beiming cold would not fall in love with any of her women except her in this life. She thought that no matter how long she walked, he would go back as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1440

    Guanyue realized that he had lost his temper again. Mingming had already thought about it. No matter what kind of situation she would encounter when she came back, she would not flinch, but she had to admit that she was still affected.


    The gap in her mind was too great.


    Once upon a time, she was the treasure he held in his hand.


    Now he saw another woman as a treasure, and she was no longer important to him.


    "I believe that you will be good friends in the future."


    "Han, do you really forget? We were almost together I know you won''t be happy to say that. She won''t accept me. You should be able to see that in the shop that day. She was calculating me from the beginning Have you ever seen her haggle over money with millet? " Guanyue won''t suffer from this dumb fault, so he naturally wants to make things clear to Beiming cold.


    Even if he didn''t believe it once, many times, he had to doubt it.


    This is the purpose of guanyue.


    "I''m not that kind of person. I''ve told you it''s all my fault."


    Beiming cold doesn''t believe it at all. He knows his little girl best. He can''t have a plan.


    "If you don''t believe it, don''t worry. I''ll go out to work first." Guanyue stands up and plans to leave. He looks disappointed.


    Beiming''s brow frowned, guanyue turned back and asked, "would you like to quit me? If you quit me, I''m the one who''s really going to drink. "


    "Why?"


    "I hope your family won''t quarrel with you again." Guanyue said and turned away.


    Beiming cold brow frown more tight, his fingers gently tap the desktop, he was thinking, why Gu fanxin can get along with Ye Yingsu so well, two people even kiss than sisters?


    Beiminghan made up his mind to give them more opportunities to get along and deepen their understanding.


    Guanyue went back to his office, turned on the computer and began to work. She didn''t come here to make a vase. She wanted to prove herself with her strength.


    From time to time, even qingruo''s eyes will look at guanyue. Guanyue looks at her, smiles at her friendly, and even qingruo smiles at her, saying, "Miss Guan, excuse me, are you related to Miss Gu?"


    Guanyue was stunned for a moment and shook his head. "No, how can you ask?"


    "It''s nothing. I think you and Miss Gu look like each other at first sight." Even if fine if look carefully again feel not like, she smiled shake her head, "just first look like, look not like again, Miss Guan is more beautiful than Miss Gu."


    Guanyue is really very beautiful, and especially temperament, yesterday she put a long hair into a big wave curly hair, so she is more charming.


    Looking at it like this, even women will be attracted, let alone men?


    Guanyue is confident of his beauty.


    "Do you think Gu and I look like each other at first glance?" Guanyue is a little surprised. She has seen Gu''s care and herself, but she doesn''t feel like him.


    "Yes, it''s kind of divine." If Lian Qing finished, she went on working.


    Guanyue typed a document and sent a message to Longxu. She asked Longxu about her appearance and Gu qingruo''s answer.


    Guanyue sat there thinking for half a minute, his lips slightly raised, and he continued to work.


    When Huangfu came to beiminghan''s office at night, he saw guanyue sitting in the Secretary''s room, and his eyes almost fell

 Chapter 1441

    What''s going on? Guanyue is here!


    Huangfu immediately pushed the door into Beiming cold''s office at night. He ran to Beiming cold''s desk and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." It''s not clear that Beiming is cold, but since guanyue has come, let her work here. She can''t really drink the West and north wind.


    "Big brother, do you want to keep her?"


    Just after Huangfu asked, Beiming cold looked up at her and said, "what are you talking about? She is the same to me as millet. She just came back. How can I ignore her? Without her, I would not have been who I am today. I can''t be ungrateful. "


    "Big brother, you want to help her, just give her money, and there''s no need to put it by your side. I''m afraid I''ll give it to you." Huangfu said at night.


    "Guanyue and I have nothing to do. Strictly speaking, I''m sorry for her. My heart will understand What''s more, I''m not happy to give her money. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu was not happy to see Beiming cold at night, and it was not easy to say anything more. He knew that guanyue would come back. It must not be good.


    Big brother, I still don''t know women!


    If you let the girl know, don''t lose her temper.


    Oh, no, it''s better to have a miscarriage of Qi. This child is not the eldest brother''s.


    Huangfu scolds himself in the dark, crow brain, what is he thinking? He loves that his sister and child are one. If there is something wrong with the child, his mother will not be better.


    What''s more, guanyue did this. Intuitively, she must have a plot.


    It seems that he has to run here a lot in the future, so as not to frame brother guanyue with any small actions.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy has been in a bad mood recently. Gu devoted himself to doing yoga and painting every day, just to accompany her.


    In the evening, night seven reported to the north in the study, and the people who had been sent had already sent back the news, confirming that no one survived.


    With a bang, Beiming cold and night seven looked at the door at the same time. Then they saw the poppy standing there, the things on her hands fell down, and her face became more ugly.


    The next day, ye poppy left the North Garden. She went to the cemetery. She wanted to buy a tomb for the blue fire. Although she couldn''t find his body capital, ye poppy hoped that he could come back here and rest here.


    In this way, she can come to see him at any time.


    Gu Qingxin accompanies her to do it.


    When ye poppy returned to the apartment where they used to live, she finally found two pajamas that had not come yet and had been washed. They were worn by the blue fire, and they still had his flavor on them.


    Ye poppy took out a piece and burned it. He put it into the tomb. There was no picture. What he erected was also an unknown tombstone.


    Poppy put away all the sheets and pillowcases she had slept on. She hoped to preserve his taste.


    In this way, when she thinks about him, she can take it out and smell him.


    In the past half month, the mood of poppy was better.


    This day, Gu Qingxin brings a lunch box to deliver lunch to Beiming cold at noon. Pushing open the door of the office, he sees Beiming cold and guanyue sitting on the sofa eating together. Beiming cold is obviously still working and has a computer on his leg. He eats with one hand and plays with the other.


    "Cold, put down the computer first, your stomach is not good originally, this is easy to indigestion." Guanyue got up and arbitrarily grabbed the computer and put it aside.

 Chapter 1442

    Gu Qingxin watched her heart tremble. Who dares to treat Beiming cold like this? Now she dares, but before her, she absolutely dares not.


    What''s more, guanyue knew that Beiming had a bad stomach.


    She remembered that Bai Jingqing had said that the cold stomach of Beiming was not good. It was these years that guanyue should not know.


    Beiming cold looked up and saw Gu Qingxin standing at the door. He immediately stood up and said, "Xin''er, why are you here? Come on in. "


    Gu Qingxin''s pregnancy phase is very obvious now, so guanyue looks back to see her and asks in surprise, "are you pregnant?"


    "It seems that I didn''t come at the right time." Gu Qingxin must be upset. Whoever sees his husband and a woman eating together will not be comfortable. What''s more, guanyue is the predecessor of Beiming cold.


    "Miss Gu said this to me!" Guanyue is very direct. She just wants Beiming cold to believe that Gu Lixin is not friendly to her, so that he can see that Gu Lixin is not so kind.


    "It''s for you!" Gu Qingxin raises his chin slightly, and the corners of his mouth rise coldly.


    Guanyue "..."


    The little girl is not old, but she can surprise her every time.


    "Heart!" He frowned at her, but did not expect that she would say so.


    "It seems that it''s not the right time for me to come. I''ll go back first if I don''t disturb your dinner." Instead of saying more, Gu turned and left the office.


    Guanyue just wanted to say something to Beiming cold. He had already chased out quickly.


    Guan Yue was stunned for two seconds. Gu Qingxin was pregnant. If this child was born, it would be very bad for her.


    She went out at once.


    "Mind, don''t get me wrong. Guanyue and I just have a meal together. I didn''t know you would come. If I knew you would come, I would wait for you." The cold of Beiming explains to Gu.


    "Oh." Gu Qingxin responds with a light tone, frowns tightly, and presses the button of the elevator.


    "Heart! Will you listen to me? " Beiming Han grabs her shoulders and lets her face him.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to say. It''s just a meal together. I''m stingy. Go back. I''m ok." Gu Qingxin also knows that she is too impulsive, but she really can''t control it.


    Her acting skills are really not so good. When she saw her husband eating with her ex, she could still smile calmly.


    When the elevator came, Gu Qingxin said, "let go, I''ll go back first."


    Beiming cold suddenly stooped to pick her up and strode back to the office.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his side face, slightly sour in her heart. She also knows that he and guanyue will have nothing, but she is jealous.


    Bei Minghan takes Gu Qingxin back to the office, kicks on the door and looks at the food on the tea table. He holds her and goes straight back to the rest room.


    Put her on the bed in the rest room. Beiming cold took her hand and the heat preservation bucket and put them aside. Then he kissed her.


    Gu Qingxin is kissed by him and falls on the bed. He stretches out his hand and pushes him. But where can Beiming cold let go? He carefully avoids her abdomen and continues to kiss her forcefully.


    "Pain!" Gu Qingxin''s little mouth that he kissed was broken.


    "I won''t eat with her alone next time." Beiming cold suddenly said something in her ear.


    Gu Qingxin is stunned for a while, and then looks at him incredulously. Beiming coldly smiles helplessly, and lowers his head to bite the tip of her little nose, "little vinegar jar."

 Chapter 1443

    "Heart, now I care about the most people, only you." Beiming Han holds her hand and pastes it on his chest.


    Gu poured out his heart and couldn''t help lifting his lips. He put his hand around his neck and offered his lips.


    "What did it bring?" Asked the cold in the north.


    "Two!" Goo''s mischievous blink.


    "Oh? What are the two? "


    "There are noodles in it And me in front of you Which do you want first? " Gu Qingxin deliberately rubs him twice.


    "Eat you first!" Beiming''s cold lips rise up. He can wait to see him to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin lies in Beiming cold''s arms, holding his big hand to play. Beiming cold sighs comfortably. Gu Qingxin suddenly raises his head and asks, "will you work with guanyue in the future?"


    "For the time being, I''m going to transfer her." Beiming cold hugged her and asked her to sit on her own body.


    "Will you be transferred from Hades?" Gu Qingxin blinks at him.


    The brow of Beiming cold frowned slightly, and said, "my heart This is her home. She just came back... "


    "I see. Do you want noodles? I''ll get it for you. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to hear him mention guanyue.


    Beiming cold looked at her and was not happy. He was really helpless. He also sat up and saw her wearing his shirt and went to mix the noodles and deliver them to her.


    "Have you eaten?" Beiming cold asked her.


    "Yes." Gu Qingxin said.


    Beiming cold looked at her and suddenly said, "lie."


    "How do you know?" Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise.


    "I just ate you so long. Do you think I have a taste disorder?" Beiming cold helplessly rubbed her hair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Maybe I brushed my teeth." Goo said seriously.


    Beiming cold glared at her, sent the noodles to her first, and Gu took a mouthful of them. Then Beiming cold took them back, and took a mouthful of them.


    In this way, two people sit face to face on the bed, and you eat up a bowl of noodles.


    "Sleep when you are sleepy. I''m here with you." Said Beiming cold.


    "Don''t you have to work?" Gu Qingxin is really sleepy. Now she wants to go to bed after eating.


    "I''ll get the computer in." Beiming Han put on his pajamas and went outside to get his laptop in.


    Gu Qingxin lies there ready to go to sleep. Beiming cold sits on the bed and looks at her while working. When two people look at each other, they will smile.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand stops on his belly. In recent days, the baby has started to move. As long as her hand is put on it, the baby may move.


    Now every time she goes to bed, she puts her hand on her belly and plays with her baby.


    Sometimes she wouldn''t move, so she patted the baby and let the little sluggard get up.


    Her small action, the North Ming cold nature sees in the eye, he should not see, continues own work.


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t help but look at him and want him to interact with the baby, but thought of his dislike for the baby, sighed in his heart, and finally gave up.


    She really didn''t have the courage to try again. She was afraid of it or disappointed.


    Gu Qingxin closes his eyes and falls asleep.


    The sound of breathing beside him was even, and Beiming''s fingers suddenly stopped. He looked at the girl aside, put the computer aside, and he also lay down, put her in his arms, and slept with her.

 Chapter 1444

    Secretary''s room.


    Guanyue was absent-minded this afternoon. She made mistakes in several times of typing. She crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it in the wastebasket.


    At last, she couldn''t hold her breath. She got up and went to the bathroom and called long.


    Gu Qingxin accompanies Beiming cold to work all the time. Beiming cold is working. She sits on the sofa and draws her own design.


    Occasionally send a message to Rong Qianchen to communicate the details of the design.


    Beiming cold listens to the Ding Dong of her mobile phone, frowns and raises his head. Gu Qingxin thinks that her mobile phone has made him work. She immediately says, "I''m sorry, I''ll turn it off right away."


    "Who are you sending messages to! Well? " Beiming cold has stood up and walked over.


    "Rong Qianchen, I''m helping him design the tooling, some details need to be communicated with him." Gu confides in the truth.


    "How can I not know if you help him design the tooling?" When Beiming cold came to her, he saw Rong Qianchen''s expression.


    "Didn''t I tell you?"


    "No!"


    "No, you said you would change it!" Gu inclined the psychology straight gas strong said a sentence, that time he promised her to change too domineering possessive desire too strong fault.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold looked at her. He took her cell phone and opened it.


    "Hey, what are you doing? He''s my employer now! What''s more, you don''t need to talk. You promised me something to change! I believed all that sensationalism! " Gu Qingxin has robbed his cell phone, and plans to put the dust into it.


    "I said I would change! But I need time! " Beiming cold said more bluntly.


    Gu Qingxin was so shocked that she couldn''t reflect. She was speechless.


    "I am in the process of reform! It has not been completely improved! "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "And In the future, you are not allowed to take over the work given by anyone, no matter your life, study or work, I''m all inclusive! " The opening of the cold bully in the north.


    "Beiming is cold, I know you can''t change it!" Gu is depressed and wants to spit blood. His brow is also wrinkled.


    "I can change it, but you have to give me time, I promise, and I will try to change it." Beiminghan looks at her seriously.


    "Well, how long will it take you? a year? Two years? "


    "I don''t know. Until it is improved, it may be a lifetime!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So she fell into his trap completely!


    ¡­¡­


    "Millet, small fire is so hungry. Would you take me to hamburger fried chicken?" Blue fire blinks a pair of pure eyes at the poppy.


    "Millet, small fire and big bird are itchy. Please help me once, I promise once."


    "Millet, Xiaohuo is just afraid that you are hungry. I just want to help you make something to eat."


    "Su Su, is that a mistake?"


    Blue fire kissed her lips, then took off her clothes, looking for instinct to combine with her.


    "Millet, what did Xiao Wei do wrong? Don''t send me away..."


    "Millet, you must come to see Xiaohuo..."


    "Su Su, I''m so cold. It''s really cold in the water. Come and help me Small fire is afraid... "


    "It''s cold in the water..."


    Ye poppy watched the blue fire floating in the water. He closed his eyes tightly. His soft hair was floating like seaweed. The shirt she had put on for him was also dancing with the water


    Ye poppy wants to save him, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t catch him.


    "Little fire Little fire... "

 Chapter 1445

    Ye poppy gave a light cry and opened her eyes violently. She gasped heavily. The sweat on her forehead had already flowed down. It turned out to be another nightmare.


    But today''s dream is especially true.


    Ye poppy''s hand tightly grasps the position of her chest. It''s been so long, but her chest still hurts.


    Xiaoyi hears her mother''s voice, runs in quickly, sees her mother''s face is full of sweat and tears, and quickly draws a paper towel to wipe her.


    "Xiaoyi Mom and you. " Ye poppy suddenly put his son in his arms and held him tightly.


    Xiaoyi blinked, and her little arm tightly hugged her mother.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu is concentrating on designing clothes. Her cell phone rings. She doesn''t look at the call either. She answers it directly.


    "Hello?"


    "Miss Gu, long time no see."


    Gu Qingxin hears this annoying voice and immediately hangs up the phone. Long lifelike immediately says, "don''t worry about hanging up, you can hear me out."


    "I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "Gu Qingxin, don''t you want to know why Beiming cold will like you!"


    "It''s our business, it''s none of your business."


    "Because you are very similar to guanyue!"


    In a word, long lifelike let Gu, who was about to hang up the phone, fall in love with him. She sneered, "long lifelike, the means you instigate is too low. Guanyue and I are not at all like each other!"


    "Isn''t it? You can ask other people if you and guanyue are similar. I said how can Beiming cold like you a little girl who has no strong point! Now I understand. " The sound of the dragon is lively.


    "I''m still saying that if you are ill and take medicine, don''t come out and bite people. Rabies is contagious." Gu Qingxin said, then hung up the phone.


    Long lifelike almost smashed his cell phone, this Gu xiaocunt, even scolded himself!


    Gu Qingxin took a pen and drew several more. She left the pen impatiently, got up and went to the mirror to look at her face, like guanyue? Is dragon lifelike paranoid.


    It''s not like it at all!


    Gu Qingxin shakes her head. She also cares too much about guanyue. How can long lifelike believe it?


    However, the mood of the painting is gone. She washed her hands and left the bedroom. These days, the poppy suddenly changed. She is no longer as stunned and sad as before. Now, she becomes the expressionless and indifferent woman again. Every day, she will train Xiao Yi.


    Xiaoyi also seems to be sensible all of a sudden, not as reluctant as before, but very hard to exercise himself.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the mother and son and sighs helplessly. Su Su''s heart is completely dead, while Xiao Yi doesn''t want to see her sad again.


    Just when Gu Qingxin was out of her mind, ye poppy''s hand shook in front of her and Gu Qingxin returned to her mind. She said, "I told Bei Ming Han that I would be his bodyguard. He didn''t agree yet. I told him that in a month, whether he agreed or not, I would go!"


    "I''m not thinking about that." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Then what are you thinking?" Poppy looked at her.


    "Look at my face..." Gu Qingxin shakes his little face to the left and right.


    "Fat!"


    "Go away..."


    "Then what do you want me to see?" Ye poppy''s hands encircled her chest and looked at her incomprehensibly.


    "I want you to see To be honest Am I a little like guanyue? " Gu fell in love with some tangled questions.

 Chapter 1446

    Papaver poppy, "..."


    I scratched my head uneasily and didn''t know how to answer the question.


    She remembered that the first time she saw Gu Qingxin was when she came back to celebrate Xiaoyi''s birthday. At that time, the two people were far away from each other, but the girl impressed her deeply.


    Because, when this wench saw the past for the first time, it was really like guanyue when she was 20 years old.


    At that time, she took it for granted that it was for this reason that she fell in love with Gu.


    "You really feel like it!" Gu Qingxin doesn''t know her. He can''t lie at all and scratch his scalp. It''s hard to say.


    "At first sight, it''s just at first sight, but later it''s not like at all. It''s impossible that he likes you because you are like guanyue. He''s not such a superficial person!" Ye poppy said very seriously.


    "Ah? You say Beiming cold likes me Maybe it''s because I''m like Guan Yue? " Gu Qingxin really wants to cry. Originally, long Xuxu said that, she didn''t believe it at all.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    "I said it couldn''t be because of this..." Poppy really wants to hit the wall.


    "When you say it, it means that you have thought about..." Gu Qingxin doesn''t think so. She just wants to ask someone who understands it and see if it''s like what long lifelike said. They are a little like each other.


    I didn''t expect The poppy is as lifelike as the Dragon thinks.


    "No, I didn''t say I didn''t think so. I did think so at first, but later I was very sure." Papaver somniferum very hard to explain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin looks at her wrongly. She still wants to cry.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin calls Bai shallowly again. At that time, Bai shallowly felt the same way, so she tells her truth when she asks.


    Gu Qingxin is really depressed this time. Two people who have the best relationship with her have said so. That must be it.


    How could she look like Guan Yue?


    Gu Qingxin is in the mirror all the time. The poppy leaves are helpless. Forget it. Anyway, what she should say should not be said, she said. Let Beiming cold clean up the mess by himself.


    Aunt Zhou came over and said, "Miss ye, young master just called to say that there will be guests at home in the evening. Let me prepare."


    "Guest? Did you say who came? " Gu Qingxin raised his head and asked.


    Aunt Zhou shook her head. "Young master didn''t say."


    Ye poppy is suddenly alert up, northern hell cold should not want guanyue to be a guest, right?


    Generally speaking, Beiming cold will never take outsiders home, let alone meet visitors in Beiyuan.


    He is such a person. Home is home. He doesn''t like strangers coming.


    The only possibility is guanyue!


    He wants guanyue and Gu to get familiar with each other.


    "Do you know who it will be?" Gu turns to ask the poppy who is thinking about something.


    Ye immediately shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ll see what Xiao Yi did."


    The poppy immediately disappeared.


    In the evening, when Beiming cold came back, Gu Qingxin immediately went to meet him, but when she saw guanyue standing beside Beiming cold, her expression froze in her face.


    Guanyue!


    Guanyue!


    She should have thought


    "Hello, Miss Gu. We have met again."


    Guanyue is wearing the purple dress she tried in Chanel that day. She has charming long curly hair behind her, which makes her look elegant and beautiful.

 Chapter 1447

    "Hello." Gu Qingxin goes to Beiming cold and holds his arm. He asks angrily, "why don''t you ask Miss Guan to be a guest in advance?"


    "I have told aunt Zhou that there are guests."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Let''s go in." Beiming cold reaches out and hugs Gu Qingxin. He steps into the villa first.


    Guanyue carries the gift on his hand, and follows him in, looking at everything he is familiar with. Guanyue''s eyes are a little sore.


    It used to be her home


    But now she can only come here as a guest.


    In the living room, the servant tea, guanyue gently wipe the tears from his face, Beiming cold frown and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, Miss Guan, why are you still crying?" Gu is also stunned.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t control my mood It is... " Guanyue''s voice choked, "go back to your home, my heart I''m sorry. I''ll go to the bathroom. "


    Guanyue then stood up and went to the bathroom.


    Gu Qingxin blinks his eyes and makes a "clucking" sound in his heart.


    This is guanyue''s former home


    She doesn''t need to show her way to find the bathroom. Her photo is in the book in the study. She''s not allowed to drive in the underground garage


    All kinds of association, Gu immediately like a vent gas ball, she knew Guan Yue did not lie this time, here is really her home.


    "You used to live here together?" Gu tilts his eyes to the man beside him.


    "Yes, that was five years ago." Beiming Han grabs her hand and kisses her lips.


    "Then I ask you Do you think I''m not like Guan Yue? "


    It''s better to ask anyone this question than his client.


    "Well? You and guanyue... " Beiming cold shook his head. "No, not at all."


    Gu fell in love with what he said, and was finally more comfortable.


    "At first glance? Does it look like it at first glance? "


    "No way." Beiminghan replied seriously. When he saw her at the first sight, she was lying there with her eyes closed, coughing or undressed.


    At that time, he only thought that the girl was beautiful, just like an angel falling into the sky.


    Guanyue came back with his son.


    Guanyue has finished, she said with a smile, "Miss Gu, for the first time, I don''t know what you like. I''ve brought you some tonics to make up your body."


    Guanyue hands a box of top blood swallow to Gu Qingxin.


    "Millet, this is for you and Xiao Yi." Guan Yue distributed all the gifts.


    Xiao Yi''s gift is a set of transformers, but he just looked at it and shook his head. He didn''t know whether he wanted it or didn''t like it.


    Gu Qingxin is a little strange. Xiao Yi is easy to be bought. What''s the matter today?


    Ye poppy is very satisfied, good son, not seduced by beauty.


    Ye poppy just looked at the gift lightly, and said, "who knows if there is poison in it? I dare not eat it."


    She didn''t say it for no reason, but guanyue did it before.


    "Don''t eat that either. Be careful about the baby!" Ye poppy doesn''t give guanyue any face. She''s in a bad mood recently, and she won''t have a good face for this woman.


    "Millet!" Beiming cold frowned at her with a warning look in her eyes.

 Chapter 1448

    "Well, it seems that I won''t be popular here tonight. I''d better go, Xiao Yi, now." Poppy stood up to go.


    Gu Qingxin quickly grabbed her. "Where can you go?"


    Ye poppy is confused. She can''t leave. What can I do if something happens to the little girl?


    She still has to stay to watch guanyue, so that she won''t have the chance to hurt Gu.


    "It''s cold in the north. You treat people as relatives, but they use you as a fool." The poppy glanced at the woman sitting there.


    "What do you mean, Su Su?"


    Guanyue is very clear that he still has a place in Beiming cold heart. Moreover, he can''t marry her now and will feel guilty for himself. Therefore, she doesn''t need to fully tolerate these two women.


    "Don''t you know who you are? Guanyue, you are dead. You died five years ago. Now you can live Ha ha ~ ~ "Ye poppy looked at her contemptuously.


    "Ye poppy, you''re too much. You''ve been targeting me everywhere before. I''ve tolerated you everywhere in order not to let the cold get in the way? Do I deserve to die if I have an accident! " Guanyue''s eyes again burst into tears.


    "What else can you do but cry, and you will let me go everywhere? What do you have to let go of? Who can hold your white lotus Poppy won''t give her any face.


    "Who installed it? Han, she is too much today. This is my home, but now I can only be a guest and be ridiculed. Do you want me to greet her with a smile? I''m not so good at acting. I can''t do it. If I''m not welcome here I''ll go! Save your eyes! " Guanyue''s tears fell again. He picked up the bag on the sofa and decided to leave.


    "Your family You are a servant of Beiming family. How can Beiyuan become your family? "


    "Enough!" Beiming cold suddenly made a noise, which scared all of them. He stood up with a gloomy face and said, "don''t say anything, aunt Zhou, have dinner!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Guanyue went to the bathroom again. She took out a paper towel and wiped the tears off her face. Her eyes were full of disdain. She took out a makeup box and made up her makeup again. Then she came out.


    On the dining table, the atmosphere was a little depressed. Gu fell in love and sat on the right side of Beiming cold, eating his own meal silently, without speaking or looking up.


    Ye poppy didn''t speak, and Xiao Yi didn''t speak at all.


    Finally, only guanyue and Beiming cold talk.


    Guanyue will also take the initiative to talk with Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin just answers, and doesn''t say much.


    After eating, Gu Qingxin finds an excuse to go back to his room, and ye poppy and Xiao Yi leave naturally.


    Beiming cold looks at the back of Gu Qingxin''s departure, and his eyebrows slightly twist.


    "Ah, Han, you can see that Miss Gu doesn''t welcome me. I will not come later." Guan Yue''s expression was sad.


    "She may be in a bad mood today." Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    "Miss Gu can''t help but mind our previous relationship. Forget it, I won''t come again. Now I can see you in the company every day. I''m very satisfied." Guanyue reluctantly smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Han, I put some books in my study before. I think it''s OK to take them today? I don''t think there will be another chance in the future. " Guanyue knows that he will not let himself upset Gu again because of his love for Gu.

 Chapter 1449

    In this world, if anyone knows the most about Beiming cold, it must be guanyue. Once a man is identified, he will be unconditionally good to her.


    Once he thought it was her, now he thought it was devotion.


    "Yes." Beiming cold nodded.


    Guanyue comes to the study on the third floor. Gu Qingxin just comes out of the bedroom. Two people stand at both ends and look at each other.


    Guanyue first hooked his lips and said hello with a smile, "Miss Gu, I come to the study to pick up some things I left before."


    Guanyue''s tone is very gentle, not a little provocative, but listening to Gu''s ears is very harsh.


    "Oh, Miss Guan can help herself. It''s better to take it away at one time. Otherwise, I''m going to let someone clean it up. After all, it''s useless to keep the past things." Gu Qingxin is also chuckling. Guanyue is really unusual.


    "If I die at one time, I have to ask someone to help me, because there are too many!" Guanyue''s red lips are moving, beautiful and moving.


    Gu Qingxin stops and stares at her. He doesn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    When Gu Qingxin passes by the study, guanyue has gone in. She turns around and goes in.


    "Miss Gu, do you want to see me take things?" Guanyue went straight to the bookshelf and began to look for books from inside.


    "Yes, I''m afraid you may have moved my things by mistake." Gu went to the sofa and sat down.


    "as like as two peas, I didn''t see anything about Miss Gu." Guanyue''s tone is gentle and almost gentle, but every sentence contains needles.


    "What''s the use of things?" It''s Gu Qingxin who won''t let her win.


    As expected, guanyue''s action is a feast. Yes, what''s the use of things? It''s the people''s heart that matters.


    "I have two books missing. Has Miss Gu seen them?"


    "Oh, I took it and used it. I don''t know where Aunt Zhou took it. Maybe she lost it." Gu Qingxin said lightly.


    "Have you ever touched something on the shelf?" Guanyue murmured a word, also don''t know is asking her, still say to oneself.


    "Is it strange?" Gu Qingxin blinks a pair of big eyes at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss Gu, I have no intention of targeting you, but I won''t lie to you. I''m coming back for him! " Guanyue took a deep breath and said.


    He? It''s about the cold in the North!


    "And then? He is now my husband, the father of my child. " Gu''s voice is firm.


    "If I hadn''t had an accident five years ago, he would be my husband now, the father of my child." Guanyue said.


    "You said if, where in the world is if?"


    "Miss Gu, you don''t understand my feelings with Han. You don''t know how much I have suffered for him So I will not give up on him. "


    "I don''t need to understand your feelings, let alone your affairs. I just need to know that Beiming cold is my husband and my child''s father is enough." Gu Qingxin said lightly, then stood up and said with a smile, "Miss Guan, please help yourself."


    "If you knew our relationship, you wouldn''t have said that." Guanyue is very confident.


    "On you And the shadow of me. "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I asked Beiming about the cold. He said that we were not like each other at all." Gu Qingxin smiles and leaves.


    Guanyue''s expression solidified for a while, then he went on to get the book.

 Chapter 1450

    She just picked a few and left.


    Guan Yue still miscalculated Gu Qingxin. She thought that let long lifelike release the news. Gu Qingxin would have a conflict with Beiming cold. Unexpectedly, the girl asked Beiming cold directly.


    As everyone knows, Beiming cold never lies.


    Don''t you feel depressed? How could she not be depressed? She really didn''t know what Beiming cold was thinking and why guanyue should be brought back as a guest.


    So she decided to let him sleep in her study tonight!


    Gu fell in love with Ye poppy and Xiao Yi''s room. Ye poppy said that Beiming cold should be to let you and guanyue cultivate feelings, so that he could do better.


    Gu fell in love and was stunned. How dare this man think!


    Guanyue has just declared war on her. How can they have feelings?


    "Say Can''t you tell me what kind of feelings Beiming cold and guanyue have? " Gu is in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to this, the poppy immediately shuts up and stops talking.


    Beiming cold asked the driver to send guanyue away. When he came back, he went straight to Xiaoyi''s room. Sure enough, Gu fell in love with him here.


    Beiming cold came in and left without saying anything.


    "You sleep in your study tonight!" Gu Qingxin said.


    "Well, I haven''t slept in my study for a long time." Beiming Han agrees very happily. Gu is so good at talking and looks at him suspiciously?


    He took her in his arms and went directly to the bathroom to have a bath with her. Then he took her to the study.


    "Why?" Gu Qingxin is put on the small bed and immediately becomes alert.


    "You said Sleep in the study! " The cold in the north is upright and vigorous.


    "I let you sleep in your study, not with you." Goo leans up his little feet against his chest.


    "In the evening, we are one. I sleep in my study, and of course you have to." Beiming Han grabs her little feet and kisses her lips.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly takes it back. He is about to get up angry. Beiming cold holds her down directly. After taking a bath, both of them don''t wear underwear, so Beiming cold is very convenient for her to possess.


    "It''s really nice to change the environment." Beiming cold makes her kneel on the small bed, bumps her in the back, and laughs in a low voice.


    Gu Qingxin wants to cry without tears. When this man comes to her, there is really nothing serious!


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, it suddenly began to rain outside. Huangfu woke up at night by a thunderbolt. He was startled. He sat up abruptly and listened carefully to the original ring of the mobile phone.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the position of his heart. Who is that? He called in the middle of the night.


    He was so angry that he picked up the phone and saw that it was Joe IV''s phone. The fire was even bigger.


    This kid has never been on business with him!


    He was about to scold when he picked it up, but he was shocked by a word said by Josie and couldn''t get back to God.


    After putting down the phone, Huangfu immediately got up at night, changed his clothes and went to Qiao Si''s villa nonstop.


    When Huangfu arrived at night, he was soaked by the rain. Qiao Si sat on the sofa, put his hand in his hair, and kept pulling his hair.


    "What''s the matter? Anyone here? Where''s the body? " Huangfu asked at night.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." All Joe knows is to say these two words.


    Huangfu frowned at night, turned around for two times, pointed to a policeman, and said, "call me your person in charge!"


    Seeing that Huangfu night was not an ordinary person, the little policeman called at once.


    A middle-aged male police officer came quickly

 Chapter 1451

    Huangfu asked at night what was the matter, and the man said, "it looks like a house robbery and murder. The adult has been stabbed for more than ten times, and the baby has been stabbed for one time. The baby still has breath. He has been sent to the hospital. The adult has no gas..."


    Huangfu had a headache at night. He rubbed his forehead and said, "be sure to solve this case for me as soon as possible. I don''t want me to dismantle your police station!"


    "Yes!" The officer went to work at once.


    Gong Xue was killed, and her baby was stabbed, but the baby died.


    Miyuki was killed in the bedroom, and there are traces of Miyuki being violated. It''s a tragic death.


    The fourth Joe has been silly. He has been silly for a long time. He thinks of calling Huangfu to come here at night, because now he has no master.


    Mingming day when he left, Miyuki and baby are still good, he held the baby for a long time, although his relationship with Miyuki is still very bad, but because of the baby''s relationship, she did not quarrel with him.


    He will come to accompany the baby almost every day now. When he looks at the picture of Gong Xue taking good care of the baby, his impetuous heart will gradually recover.


    Only tonight, he had a social intercourse. He was going to come back and was called away by his fiancee.


    Later, he always felt uneasy and came back to see such a scene.


    Huangfu has been talking with the police officer at night. The police officer said that it happened to rain heavily today, and the clues could easily be washed away. Moreover, the gangster should be a recidivist with strong anti investigation ability, leaving no trace.


    Gong Xue is carried down by others. Her body is covered with a piece of white cloth. Qiao Si stands up and looks at her being carried away. Suddenly, there is a sharp pain in her chest


    ¡­¡­


    Everything was settled. The villa was temporarily blocked. Huangfu had greeted Bai Jingqing at night and asked him to save the child.


    Bai Jingqing said that the baby has been transferred to the ICU, with special care, but the situation is not optimistic.


    After all, the child is too young, just a few months old, stabbed, not dead is simply a miracle.


    Huangfu accompanies Qiao Si to the hospital at night. The adult is not there, and the child is still there.


    Joe looked at the naked baby with all kinds of instruments on his body and a tube in his mouth. It seemed that his heart had been put into the meat grinder and turned into meat foam.


    During the day, he put his baby''s little fist into his mouth, and he was still giggling at himself. How painful was that knife? How could such a small body bear it.


    Huangfu settled in Qiao Si at night. He walked out of the ward, took out his cell phone and called an xiaonuan.


    That woman, also don''t know to lock the door, she is so confused, what if there are also bad people to do?


    Just think about it, Huangfu''s heart aches at night.


    No one answered the phone for a long time. Huangfu night was more worried. Just as Huangfu night was about to hang up and rush to her attic, the phone was picked up. There was a sound of an xiaonuan.


    Ann xiaonuan was woken up. She didn''t want to pick it up. She covered her ears with a pillow, but the caller was too cooperative to give up. She couldn''t give up. She could only pick it up.


    Huangfu night mercilessly relieved, angry question, "how do you take so long to answer the phone!"


    "Sir, look at the time yourself! You don''t sleep, the whole world doesn''t sleep! " An xiaonuan is also angry. He sits up and roars angrily.

 Chapter 1452

    Huangfu night, "..."


    "You Have you locked your room? "


    "Ah?" An xiaonuan is confused and can''t reflect.


    "Do you see if your room is locked? You''re so confused. What if you don''t lock it? I''ll tell you, there are bad people out there tonight. They''re dead. " Huangfu lowered his voice at night. After all, it was hard for Qiao Si to hear him.


    An xiaonuan was shocked. She woke up completely and got goose bumps. She immediately turned on the light, jumped out of bed and looked at the door lock.


    "It''s locked. It''s OK. My door is strong." Said an xiaonuan.


    "Go to bed and go home early. Don''t wait for it to get dark. It''s so dark on your way home!" Huangfu complained at night.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    He called himself so late, afraid of himself - dangerous?


    Her heart suddenly warmed.


    "You haven''t slept yet?" The tone of an xiaonuan also eased down.


    "Joe four is looking at the baby now. The baby is injured. I don''t know if I can survive. The thief who killed thousands of knives should be killed by thunder!" Huangfu said viciously at night.


    "Well, you should take a rest yourself."


    "I see. Go to sleep." Huangfu hangs up the phone at night. Looking back, he sees Qiao Si standing behind him. His face is expressionless, which scares him.


    "I I want to see Cher. "


    "I''ll go with you." Huangfu said to Bai Jingqing in the evening and left with Qiao Si.


    Bai Jingqing looks up at the baby lying on the hospital bed. Before the baby is out of danger, he should not sleep, just stay here.


    Huangfu stood outside at night, listening to the suppressed cry inside, and wanted to smoke a cigarette, but after thinking about it, it was over.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin asked Bai shallowly to go to the labor examination today, but she still didn''t have the courage to let Beiming cold accompany her, although she really hoped that Beiming cold could accompany her.


    But think of his grudging attitude every time, and let it go.


    Isn''t it all said that the relationship between men and children is based on company?


    Maybe, when the baby is born, Beiming cold will like the baby.


    Gu Qingxin comforts himself and goes to Bai''s house to pick up Bai shallowly.


    "For you!" Bai shallowly put a small box into Gu Qingxin''s hand, and Gu Qingxin looked at the lovely clothes and shoes inside. He was very surprised, "how beautiful and lovely."


    "Haha I went to the mall with Bai ran the other day and bought it when I saw her In fact, Bai is afraid that when her beloved baby is born, she is not around, so she bought the gift in advance.


    "But how do you know it''s a boy?" Asked Gu.


    "I bought two sets, and there are girls'' and boys'' and girls'' can wear them."


    "You buy things like this Isn''t it half a waste? " Goo turned it over, and sure enough, there was a set of girls.


    "Oh, I''ve given you all the 400000 clothes, and I''m still a few hundred dollars away." It hurts to mention that dress.


    "Ha ha Then I''ll thank Xiaoxiao for myself and my good wife. " Gu Qingxin was amused by her.


    "It''s time for me to buy some and prepare, but I don''t know what to prepare at all." Gu Qingxin said.


    White shallow mysterious smile, said, "afraid of what, this is not me, see I prepared for you."


    Bai shallowly handed a piece of paper to Gu Qingxin. She opened it and looked at it. It was full of things that need to be prepared before and after giving birth to a baby. It was listed in great detail.

 Chapter 1453

    "You brought it all?" Gu Qingxin looks at the white paper in his hand, which is printed with dense words on both sides. It''s all clear.


    "Yes, it''s not only the result of looking for Du Niang, but also the result of my personal visit to countless pregnant women." Bai said with a smile.


    "Here Why give me the feeling that you want to leave me? " Gu Qingxin looks at the items one by one and turns to look at her suspiciously.


    "No What do you think? I just prepare in advance Moreover, I also preview in advance, in case I have a baby one day Bai said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin looks at her with half confidence and half doubt. He always thinks it''s a little strange recently. Sometimes he will make a phone call and say something inexplicable.


    White shallow was not comfortable to see by her, raised hand to ear side of the broken hair don''t ear.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Gu Qingxin made an appointment in the morning. When they arrived, they sat there and waited.


    Gu Qingxin is actually nervous. Her eyes are on the pregnant women beside her. Every pregnant woman is accompanied by her husband. Her heart is shaking and her heart is slightly bitter.


    Holding her hand, Bai shallowly put his hand around her, comforted her and said, "it''s OK, I''m here."


    "Good." Gu Qingxin''s eyes are still a little sore. She gently strokes her belly with her hands. She tells her baby that it doesn''t matter. You still have your mother.


    Dad, he doesn''t like you either. He''s just not used to it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold came back from the meeting, guanyue brought in a cup of hot tea. She put the tea in Beiming cold''s hand and said, "drink a cup of tea to relieve fatigue. It''s not good for your health to drink coffee."


    "Thank you." Beiming cold light should a, his brow suddenly wrinkled, called, "night seven."


    "Young master." Night seven came in and stood there respectfully.


    "What did she do today?" Beiming cold took a sip of tea cup.


    Guanyue said with a smile, "this is the rye tea you used to like. I don''t know whether you like it or not."


    "Not bad." Beiming cold put down the teacup and looked to night seven, waiting for his answer.


    "Young master Today, Miss Bai was accompanied by Miss Bai I have a birth check. " Night seven answer truthfully.


    The eyes of Beiming cold are slightly stunned. Is it time for the birth examination, little girl?


    The complex mood made him feel breathless.


    "Go out, all of you. Don''t disturb me." Said the cold voice of Beiming.


    "Yes!" Night seven left immediately.


    Guanyue hesitated for a moment and said, "if you have something to call me, I will go out first."


    Guanyue turns around and leaves. Beiming cold doesn''t speak. He sits there, stunned.


    If this baby is his own, Beiming cold thought, if it is, he will wake up with a smile in his dream.


    But this baby is not his


    It''s no wonder that the little girl looks unhappy these two days, and every time she sees him, she wants to talk and stops, and she will be dazed when sitting alone.


    Is it because I want him to accompany her to the birth examination, but I''m afraid of being rejected?


    This child is always an obstacle between him and her.


    After sitting for a while, he suddenly stood up, grabbed the car key and left the office.


    Guanyue and even qingruo see him come out and stand up. Beiming cold has left in a hurry.


    Guanyue''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly

 Chapter 1454

    Just now, she was glad to attend the birth examination, and Beiming cold didn''t accompany her. Now, she has broken her fantasy and can''t wait to go.


    Beiming cold drove all the way through the red light to the hospital. He tried his best to sleep. Although the baby was not him, the little girl was him. He wanted to make sure whether his little girl was OK or not.


    When he arrived at the obstetrics and gynecology department, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly had left.


    When he came out, all the people waiting in the corridor were looking at him. Beiming cold looked at the couple waiting for inspection. Which wife was accompanied by her husband


    But what about her little girl?


    Beiming cold suddenly felt his heart hurt. He turned around and almost ran out of the obstetrics and gynecology department. He wanted to find his little girl right away!


    After Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly checked, she confirmed that the baby is very healthy now, so she can rest assured that the two people can''t stop looking at the single color ultrasound.


    Bai has not seen Bai Jingqing for two days. She knows the nature of his work and his sense of responsibility, so she doesn''t blame him.


    Gu Qingxin sees that Bai shallowly wants to see Bai Jingqing, so he asks the nurse. The nurse tells them that Bai Jingqing is now a baby who is only a few months old and stabbed in the ICU.


    When the two arrived at the ICU ward, Bai Jingqing told the two about the situation. After listening to Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly, they were all sad. How could this world be so terrible.


    Look at the baby inside. It''s so small. It''s almost covered with gauze. I lie there with my eyes closed. It''s very pitiful.


    Bai Jingqing asked the nurse to take good care of the baby, and he took Bai shallowly to the office. Naturally, they had a lot to say.


    Gu Qingxin stands alone outside the ICU ward and looks at the baby through the glass. His eyes are full of love.


    Maybe she is going to be a mother. Now she has a special love for children.


    Gu Qingxin can''t help but extend his hand, as if gently touched the baby, she quietly refueled the baby in her heart.


    Baby, cheer up. In order to love your mother, cheer up.


    Beiming cold runs all the way here. When he runs to the door, he stops. He looks at the girl inside. His little hand is caressing the glass window. His face is full of gentle maternal brilliance. He looks holy and beautiful.


    The cold heart of Beiming shook fiercely. He stood there and held his breath. Everything in the world seemed to have disappeared completely. In his eyes, there was only this girl.


    He can''t bear to destroy this beautiful picture


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    Bai Jingqing hugs Bai shallowly and mercilessly kisses her. He doesn''t let her go until she can hardly breathe.


    "I''m sorry I haven''t been to see you these days." Bai Jingqing holds her face in pain, and feels extremely remorseful.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you are busy. How can you leave safely in such a situation as this little baby?" White hands touch his handsome face.


    Every time he stayed up all night, he would show a lot of haggard, which made her very sad. I really want to accompany him like this.


    When he is too busy, she comes to see him and cooks Soup for her.


    When he was not busy, the two came home to cook together, bask in the sun and look at the dishes.


    "Shallow, that''s very kind of you." Bai Jingqing kisses her hand.


    "In fact, many people are willing to understand you in this way, which is good for you."

 Chapter 1455

    "Actually You can also change a woman''s, I believe you will be very happy


    Bai''s eyes are a little lonely. Bai Jingqing, such an excellent man, can find a better girl than her. There is no need to keep her such a troublesome spirit all the time.


    He will have too much trouble with her.


    Maybe it''s because I have to go. I''ve been thinking too much recently.


    She did not know how long she would go this time. She was not sure whether Bai Jingqing would wait for her all the time.


    She doesn''t doubt Bai Jingqing''s love for her, but they are separated. There will be too many unknowable factors


    And she, strictly speaking, is not his best choice


    For him, to lose her is to lose all troubles, and life will be smooth


    "Oh? Another woman? How can I change it? " Bai Jingqing looked at her seriously and asked.


    "It is So many people like you. You choose one who is good in length, good in character and good in character... " White shallow shallow shallow say to say the voice is small.


    "Sincerely?" Bai Jingqing hugged her waist.


    "If I mean If you do, I won''t blame you. After all, I am a big trouble for you. " White shallow raised the head to pull the corner of the mouth reluctantly.


    It''s worse to laugh than to cry.


    "Why don''t you help me choose it! Recently, several people have confessed to me. I''ll give you the picture later. Oh, by the way, MI Qingwei asked me to climb the mountain yesterday, or she? After all, it''s not as ripe as raw, is it? " Bai Jingqing seems to be thinking seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White shallow only feels the sour meaning gushes all over the body, is lets her uncomfortable want to cry.


    She looked at him, her eyes were full of bitterness. Bai Jingqing was angry and amused. Obviously, she wanted to find someone else by herself. Now he just said it on his mouth and couldn''t stand it.


    "If I find a new person, I will hold that person and kiss her like I hold you!"


    White shallow listen, eyes have spilled tears, she began to shake her head, do not, do not want, do not want!


    "Let me look for it?" Bai Jingqing stares at her. Bai shallowly shakes her head at once. She thinks too much. She doesn''t want it! She will not!


    No, he can''t treat other women like he does to himself!


    Just think about it, she thinks she''ll go crazy, and even have an impulse to kill people.


    "Kiss is just the beginning, we will go deeper!" Bai Jingqing''s fingertips caressed her cheek gently.


    "Do you want to?" Asked Bai Jingqing.


    "No!" White shallow this firm mouth, no, no, he is her, she does not want him to other women.


    "And every day you and I have done something, I will do it with her Night and night! "


    White shallow breath a smothering, white Jing Qing already pinched her waist, forbid her to have half to escape.


    Bai Jingqing is also a little angry, so the action is a little strong. She pinches it so much that she tears more.


    Bai Jingqing is full of resentment, but when he sees her tears, he feels soft and hurt, just want to hold her for comfort But, thinking of her saying these angry words, I wish I could beat her hard to get angry. But when I did, it was his own


    His life is the first time to meet such a person, want to hate not willing, want to fight not willing.


    Bai Jing held her tightly.


    White shallow gas kept beating him, hateful, hateful, how can he be so bad, she begged him, he even intensified to her.

 Chapter 1456

    Bai Jingqing kisses the sweat on her forehead and asks with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "You bastard, I beg you, you still so hard, my waist hurts!" There was a gasp in the pale voice.


    "Ha ha ~ ~" Bai Jingqing''s smile was low, his chest was shaking, and his face was red. He bit her ear lightly and asked, "isn''t it more comfortable?"


    "Where can I have..."


    "You have!" Bai Jingqing''s very confident answer.


    "Never go to a doctor for a boyfriend!" Bite him in a shallow, white way.


    "Big lady, it''s not a doctor''s problem. It''s common sense for every man!" Bai Jingqing feels wronged.


    "What common sense?" I blinked at him.


    "The more women say no, the more they have to work hard." Bai Jingqing should have said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "To get back to the point, do you think I''m satisfied with my new woman in the future?" Bai Jingqing made a bad move again.


    "You try? If you dare to be with other women like this, I will never forgive you in my life! " White shallow hand grabbed his clothes, a vicious look.


    "You are so unreasonable! You want me to find it! It''s none of my business! " Bai Jingqing hands up to surrender.


    "I want you to look for it? You said Are you still thinking about Mi Qingwei


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing felt that he was more unjust than Dou E.


    Are women so unreasonable?


    She''s talking about everything. Why is it his fault now?


    "White shallow, I think you are not clear!" Bai Jingqing kisses her angry mouth. Today, she has no strength to make a fool of herself.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Little girl wants to cry without tears. It''s a pleasure to do this kind of thing once. If you do it too much, it''s suffering.


    Wuwuwu Who can help her.


    ¡­¡­


    In ICU ward.


    Gu falls down his eyelashes in a lonely mood. When he turns around, he looks up and sees Beiming cold standing at the door. She is stunned there. Unexpectedly, he will appear here.


    "Why are you here?" Gu turned to look at the baby on the bed and went out.


    "Come and pick you up." Beiming cold takes her hand.


    "Where are you going now? Do you want to go back? " Gu Qingxin blinked and looked at him and asked.


    "Well, take you back." Beiming cold wanted to ask her how she was, but he couldn''t open it.


    "Shallow..." Gu Qingxin still thinks of whiteness and superficiality.


    "She shouldn''t have time for you now." Beiming cold embraces her and continues to walk out.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly stops. Beiming cold looks at her and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have something else to do, or you can go back first." Gu Qingxin also wants to buy something for her baby. Now it''s time for her to prepare something for her baby and baby.


    In fact, she wanted to buy it for a long time. Every time she passed the maternity and baby product area, she wanted to buy some small things for her baby. But thinking of Beiming''s cold attitude, she could only bear it.


    Although, he also said that he would take care of the baby, but


    She could still feel that he didn''t like the baby so much.


    But, the baby is so big, she can''t help it, especially today, she gave her baby''s clothes, and those things on paper.


    She really wants to study it and see what she needs to buy.


    "What is it?"


    "Oh, my own business. You should have some work to do. Go and do your work. I''m going to hang out today." Gu pours his hand over his belly.

 Chapter 1457

    "Where do you want to go, I will accompany you." The cold eyes of Beiming fall on her abdomen without trace.


    "No, I''ll wait a moment. She''ll accompany me." Gu Qingxin insists.


    "She..."


    "I''ll wait as long as I can. Go back."


    After Gu Qingxin finished speaking, Beiming cold''s mobile phone rang. Gu Qingxin saw the name on the phone, guanyue.


    Gu Qingxin''s expression suddenly collapsed. The woman was haunted. Guan Yue looked really different. She was so different from Gu Yun porcelain, long lifelike and Beiming Sasha.


    Guanyue has a kind of temperament of forbearance. It can be seen that she should have suffered a lot, so she knows how to endure, how to make progress by retreating, how to use her own advantages, and how to use psychological tactics.


    She is now pregnant with a baby, how to deal with her?


    Plus the attitude of Beiming cold towards the baby Sometimes I feel really tired.


    Since her birthday, Beiming cold took guanyue, she is not happy, has been very unhappy.


    Gu is standing there with a lonely heart, caressing his abdomen with his hand, and his eyes are slightly swollen.


    Now she understands that love is not such a simple thing. It''s really hard to love someone and love someone simply


    Once upon a time, she liked Tang Rongling very much, but there was an ingenious Gu Yun porcelain among them.


    Gu Yun porcelain has done those despicable things that she never thought about before. She never knew that a person could be despicable like her.


    It''s Gu Yunci who let Gu Qingxin know that there are such despicable and shameless women in the world.


    She should be glad, Gu Yunci once taught her a profound lesson, so this time guanyue came back, she can easily see through guanyue.


    Beiming cold answered the phone, Gu Qingxin heard that the conversation was all about work, which was guanyue''s brilliance.


    The reason why Gu Qingxin lost to Gu Yunci is that Gu Qingxin was too simple at that time. He really didn''t understand the dangers of people and people.


    But this time, guanyue is not Gu Yunci, she will not use such low-level means, this woman is very smart.


    So, she needs to be more careful.


    But, very tired.


    Beiming cold hangs up the phone, turns around and sees Gu Qingxin standing there alone, his head is lowered and his hands are touching his belly. He looks helpless.


    Beiming''s cold heart seemed to be struck by lightning in a flash. He could feel that the little girl was very unhappy recently. Sometimes she was smiling at him, but she didn''t.


    Beiming''s cold heart seemed to be grasped by a big hand and rubbed hard. It was dull and painful. He wanted to hug her well.


    Beiming cold walks back to Gu Qingxin, hugs her and sits on the bench behind her.


    He clenched her little hand and kissed her lips gently.


    "Don''t you have a job? You go, I ''ll wait and take care of the baby. " Gu took a deep breath and looked at him.


    "It doesn''t matter, nothing." Said Beiming cold.


    Gu chuckled, put his face on his chest, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Before long, Gu fell asleep. Beiming cold listened to the even breath in her arms. Did she not sleep well yesterday?


    I fell asleep like this.


    He waved to the nurse and asked her to find a blanket

 Chapter 1458

    Beiming cold carefully covered the blanket on her body, so he held her, sat in the corridor of the hospital, and let her sleep peacefully.


    Bai shallowly was tossed twice by Bai Jingqing. The third time, she refused to die, and Bai Jingqing just let her go.


    Bai shallowly still wants to wait for her to take care of her. They have made an appointment to go shopping for maternity and baby products together.


    After cleaning up, the two left the office.


    The sound of opening the door and closing the door wakes up Gu Qingxin, who is asleep. She is smart, opens her eyes and asks, "I am asleep!"


    Beiming cold stares at Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing''s innocent face raises his hand and touches his nose.


    "Shallow, let''s go." Gu poured out his heart and stretched out. She slept well. She went to kiss Beiming''s cold face and said with a smile, "thank you for making me a bed. Go to work. I''ll go first."


    "I''ll go out later. Be careful of the cold." Said Bai shallowly.


    "Oh, yes." Gu Qingxin nods and yawns gently.


    Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing look at the back of Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly leaving. Their eyes are all warm and gentle.


    "Big brother, aren''t you busy today?" Bai Jingqing turns his head to see the cold north.


    Beiming cold lightly looked at him and left quickly.


    Bai Jingqing shakes his head helplessly and continues to take care of the baby. If the baby can survive the first 48 hours, it will not be in danger.


    When Beiming cold left, he met Beiming Wuji in the elevator. When Beiming Wuji saw him in the elevator, he felt a headache, and even wished he could die.


    Beiming cold just like didn''t see him, standing there motionless.


    "Wild is always wild! Put on a layer of clothes, it''s still nothing! " Beiming Wuji remembers his sufferings in this period of time, and he hates to kill Beiming cold by himself.


    North Ming Wu Ji almost lost his life this time. He was raised in the hospital for so long that he recovered slowly. Now he is not all right.


    After all, he was old, shot three times and whipped fifty times. It was not easy for him to survive.


    Night seven''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled, displeased swept him, Renault also not polite stare at him.


    Two people''s eyes collided with fire in the air


    Beiming stands there with cold expressionless face. There is no response to Beiming''s words.


    It''s like he''s not talking about himself.


    Beiming Wuji said a word, and no more words. He must not use brute force to deal with this boy. He must seize his weakness and kill him with one blow!


    Beiming Wuji is now a complete hatred of Beiming cold.


    Beiminghan left the hospital and drove away alone. After positioning the special car position, he drove in this direction.


    Beiming cold drove forward for a distance, his brow suddenly wrinkled, because he found that Tang rongling''s car was also following Gu''s car


    In addition, there are two other cars, which are also suspected of following the car that you like


    How can so many strange cars follow the little girl?


    Gu Qingxin''s car drives slowly, so Beiming cold soon catches up. He keeps several cars away from her car.


    And those cars have been dumped far away. They should not want the driver to find out

 Chapter 1459

    It doesn''t matter if the North hell is cold. The driver will not say anything to Gu when he finds out.


    Gu''s car stopped in a shopping mall. The driver opened the door of the back seat, couldn''t help but look at the cold car in Beiming, and quietly looked away.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly get off the car and walk into the shopping mall hand in hand. Bai shallowly takes good care of Gu Qingxin and protects her carefully all the time, so that no one can collide with her.


    After two people went in, Beiming cold sat in the car until Tang rongling''s car stopped. He got out of the car and looked like he was going to follow in.


    Beiming cold just got off, "bang!" I closed the door with a cold voice and said, "if I were you, I would never do such a death seeking thing again!"


    The cold eyes of Beiming sweep him coldly, and his tone is not good.


    Tang rongling slowly tidied up his collar. He didn''t care about Beiming''s cold attitude at all. He raised his lips coldly. "If I were you, I would pay more attention to her when she loves her, rather than just let her sad and disappointed!"


    "You''re dying!" Beiming looks at him coldly.


    "This is my advice As someone who has come! " Tang rongling did not have the slightest timidity, but bravely met the frightful eyes of Beiming. He was not afraid of it, because Gu fell in love with the little girl who now occupied his heart.


    "If you make her sad again, I don''t mind doing something else to seek death, even if you kill me I will not hesitate! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eyes of Beiming are colder and colder. Tang rongling just smiles and says, "you don''t need to look at me like this. I''m not afraid of you. Do you know why? Now for her Even if let me die, I am willing! You''d better cherish it! "


    Tang rongling knows that Gu Qingxin is deeply in love with this man now, and he is more reluctant to see her sad. With these words, he opens the door and sits back, leaving the mall in his car.


    Beiming cold sweeps to another car, and the two cars leave quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    White shallow pull Gu fell in love to the baby monopoly.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to make herself sad. Even when she passes the maternity store, she dare not look at it more.


    Today, she is looking at all kinds of goods, a pair of cute little shoes. She can even feel a special happiness in her heart.


    Just looking at these little things, she could see how cute the baby was wearing.


    "Can I buy it back?" Gu Qingxin''s eyes are bright, white and shallow. It seems that the whole galaxy is broken in her eyes at this moment.


    Bai shallowly felt her little nervousness and took her hand painfully. "If you like it, you can buy it back. I will help you pay half of it. Who will let this be my future son! Oh, I''ve been bankrupt since you were a freshman and a junior


    "How do you know it''s a son?" Gu Qingxin asked with a wink.


    "I secretly asked the doctor to tell me, because I knew I was going to buy something." White light a pair of quick praise my expression.


    "You stuffed the red envelope?" Gu Qingxin asked in a low voice.


    "How can I use the red bag? You don''t think about my identity! The doctor is not stupid! " White and shallow voice, a mysterious look.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Qingxin is amused by her. This time, the smile is definitely from the heart.

 Chapter 1460

    "Look, is this cute?" Gu Qingxin picks up a pair of small blue shoes. The shoes are put in a transparent box, which is half the size of her palm. It looks very cute.


    "Good looking, buy!" Bai shallowly takes the shopping cart and puts the shoes in it.


    "I need to buy some more clothes to change. It''s so beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, and diapers."


    "Is it too early?" Gu Qingxin asked with a wink.


    "No, you can buy some first." I don''t think it''s too early.


    "It''s also divided into age, wow, boys and girls."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold stood in the distance, he could see Gu Qingxin clearly, holding those small things in his hand, and the smile on his face was particularly brilliant. It was her sincere smile from her heart, which made her bright little face seem to be sprinkled with the most brilliant sunshine and dazzling.


    Beiming cold is a bit trance. How long hasn''t he seen such a brilliant smile on her face?


    He suddenly remembered that in the hotel, he was almost shot, and he was desperate to save him. At that time, her shoulder was shot, and her blood suddenly splashed out.


    He thought of Tang rongling again.


    "If I were you, I would try my best to make her sad and disappointed while she loves herself!"


    Beiming cold eyes tightly fall on her small face, she has been holding those small things and white shallow talk, the smile on her face has not disappeared for a moment.


    She also mischievous one hand holds a small shoe to put on the head, makes the lovely expression, white shallow hurriedly takes out the cell phone to take a picture for her.


    "This little cloak is so cute. It can be used when the baby goes out. Do you want to buy it?" Gu Qingxin asked with a wink.


    "Buy ah, said to give you half of the money, do not wronged son." Bai shallowly took it and put it in the shopping cart.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly settle their accounts and find that they have bought too much. Gu Qingxin looks at the bags lying all over the place and can only ask the bodyguard and the driver to help him take them back.


    Gu is thinking about putting these things away. He can''t let Beiming cold see them for the time being.


    Bai shallowly carried several bags. She was determined not to let Gu take them. Two bodyguards, the driver and four Bai shallowly walked downstairs with things.


    Beiming cold stood there, looking at the bright smile on the little girl''s face, he didn''t have the courage to go forward.


    How long hasn''t he seen her smile so bright and sincere?


    Is it the moment he appears that her smile disappears again?


    The cold heart of Beiming seems to be bound by a steel wire, which finally tightens into a ball


    Gu Qingxin returns to Beiyuan, and then takes all the baby''s things bought today into her separate cloakroom. Beiming cold rarely comes in this room, which should not be found.


    Gu Qingxin makes several big drawers. In the afternoon, Gu Qingxin is in the cloakroom. She classifies the clothes and supplies for her baby. She puts these lovely little things into the cupboard by hand again. It seems that she has bought the joy and happiness again.


    It was not until aunt Zhou told her to go to dinner that Gu fell in love with her that she came out of the cloakroom. She leaned out her head and asked, "aunt Zhou, is the young master back?"


    "Not yet. The young master said to come back later."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Don''t you come back for dinner? I didn''t even call her today to explain why.

 Chapter 1461

    When Gu Qingxin went downstairs, ye poppy and Xiao Yi were resting in the living room. Xiao Yi has been practicing every day recently. The tired little guy has no spirit.


    Gu poured into the living room, reached out and rubbed Xiao Yi''s hair, said heartily, "Su Su, can you not be so cruel, this is your son."


    "I''m not cruel. Someone will be cruel to him in the future." Said the poppy lightly.


    "I have to slow down. A stutter can''t make a fat man. Let''s cut the starting time by half tomorrow. Don''t forget that Xiao Yi can''t speak. He can''t express even if he''s upset." Gu Qingxin doesn''t agree with her idea.


    "Have you had it?" Ye poppy looked at his son with his head down, and doubted whether he had been in a hurry.


    Xiao Yi raised her head and nodded hard to show that she could bear it.


    "You see, he has no problem of his own."


    "He loves you! That''s for sure. Tomorrow will be halved. What''s more, Xiao Yi will have to learn his lessons. In the future, we will become literati instead of you, Wufu. " Gu Qingxin makes a face at her.


    "Xiao Yi will be a general in the future!" How can ye poppy''s son follow the literati line? It''s too weak. Xiao Yi will be a soldier, a special soldier and a general in the future.


    "It depends on what he means. You can''t force it." Gu is keen to fight for power for Xiao Yi.


    "It''s dinner."


    Aunt Zhou interrupted three people.


    Ye poppy looked out of the door and asked, "Beiming cold won''t come back for dinner tonight?"


    "I don''t think we''ll come back. Let''s eat first." Gu Qingxin gets up. She''s really hungry after such a long stroll today.


    "Why don''t you come back? Is guanyue that bitch to use what method to entangle The poppy rose angrily.


    "I don''t know. Let''s eat first." Gu Qingxin''s hand gently caresses his stomach.


    "I''ll get him back!" Poppy leaves in anger.


    "Millet, forget it, you don''t go, you go, how can we eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If he doesn''t give me a reasonable explanation, I won''t give up like this!" Said the poppy angrily.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Ye poppy angrier than himself, reaches for her hand, and then takes Xiao Yi to the restaurant.


    After eating, the three of them chatted in the living room for a while. Xiaoyi looked tired, and Gu fell in love with him, so he asked Ye poppy to take him back to the room. She stayed to wait for Beiming cold to come back.


    When Beiming cold came back, it was very late. Gu Lixin had fallen asleep on the sofa. When Beiming cold came in, he took off his coat and gave it to Aunt Zhou. He came to the living room and gently picked up Gu Lixin and went upstairs.


    "Ah Han, you are back." Gu Qingxin rubs his eyes and looks at him.


    "Why don''t you go back to your room." Beiming cold kissed her forehead.


    "Wait for you, what did you do?" Gu falls in love with him and leans back.


    "I went to move guanyue." Said Beiming cold.


    In a word, she chased all the sleepers away. She rubbed her eyes and looked up at him.


    "I found her a new place to live and moved her to. I told her today to leave the company and find another job." The tone of Beiming cold is very gentle.


    Gu Qingxin was stunned there. She couldn''t believe what she heard. She thought she was dreaming.

 Chapter 1462

    Beiming cold let guanyue move out of the apartment, but also fired her?


    Is that true?


    "You took the wrong medicine today?" Gu Qingxin asked with a wink.


    Beiming coldly kissed the tip of her nose and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t think about it properly and make you unhappy again. If she will make you unhappy in the company, I can only let her go."


    Gu fell in love with his breath. Unexpectedly, he dismissed Guan Yue for her feelings.


    Although the dismissal was serious, he should have discussed with guanyue, but he still let the woman go for her sake.


    Gu threw his heart around his neck and kissed him on the face.


    Beiming cold also immediately kissed her lips. Now in his heart, the most important thing is her. Although he has affection for guanyue, he can''t compare with little girl.


    He knows that very well.


    For the rest of his life, his love is only for her!


    ¡­¡­


    When Ann xiaonuan comes home from the night shift, she looks at the dark alley where she has been walking for several years. Tonight, the lights are bright


    A new street lamp lights up the path like day.


    An xiaonuan stood there for a long time, and then walked slowly forward. She thought it was a ghost when she looked at this brand-new lamp post.


    Here are all the areas to be demolished in Mingcheng. How could so many new street lights be installed suddenly?


    Ann xiaonuan shakes her head and doesn''t plan to study the street lamp any more. Anyway, whether there is a street lamp or not has nothing to do with her.


    When she was about to leave, someone behind called her, "xiaonuan."


    An xiaonuan looks back and sees Shen Yunluo standing behind her. An xiaonuan turns back calmly and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to tell you something. Do you want to go to your house or find a coffee shop?" Shen Yunluo frowns. It seems that something is really wrong.


    "Go to the coffee shop." An xiaonuan will not take him to his own home, which only belongs to her little world, she is not allowed to enter any outsiders.


    "Get in the car." Shen Yunluo opened the door.


    An xiaonuan sits in, Shen Yunluo goes around to the driver''s seat and drives away.


    Huangfu stood outside the small warm attic at night, holding on to the half high wall to see the scene clearly.


    He angrily kicked a vase on the bottom of his foot out of the room, hit the door and fell to the ground.


    He turned and went downstairs. An xiaonuan, a woman who didn''t know what to do, found someone to install a street lamp for the broken road for her safety. He wanted to wait for her to come back.


    She left with another man!


    Huangfu is not angry at night. Is he short of women? What a fool to do!


    When walking along this road, Huangfu night decided to dismantle all these street lamps tomorrow, so that the unscrupulous woman could continue to feel dark!


    An xiaonuan came back an hour later. She walked back to the yard and saw the broken flowerpot at the door. She was shocked. She thought there was a bad person. She turned around and looked left and right. It was really not dangerous before she opened the door and entered the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Xue''s body was cremated three days later, only a simple funeral was held.


    Qiao Si put a bunch of white lilies in front of her tombstone, looked at the smiling woman on the tombstone, and said in silence, "snow, rest in peace, I will take good care of our baby and raise him up I will certainly catch the killer who killed you and tear him to pieces. "

 Chapter 1463

    Qiao Si doesn''t know how he feels about Gong Xue now. He only knows that since he separated from her, her elegant face will always appear in his dream


    That elegant as orchid''s noble woman, light as air, it is easy to ignore her existence, but how can people live without air?


    Qiao Si''s tears rolled down, and a cold wind blew. He raised his head sharply and called, "Xueer..."


    He looked around anxiously, just at that moment, he clearly felt the existence of palace snow.


    Looking at the empty cemetery, Qiao Si suddenly cried. His Xueer is no longer there


    She hates him so much that she should not want to see him again.


    When Qiao Si came out of the mountain, he saw a beautiful figure standing beside a sports car. The woman was wearing a red dress and looked at him with a smile on her lips.


    "Shaoxing, you''ve worked it out. I''ve been waiting for you for half a day." Yunxian takes off his sunglasses and pouts his lips in a reluctant manner.


    Joe four looked at the woman in front of him. He came to the cemetery in a red dress. This was his first love. He loved a miserable woman. At this moment, it was dazzling in his eyes.


    Now he wants to miss Miyuki very much, which is totally different from the publicity of cloud and fiber. She is low-key and introverted, and always makes him feel comfortable.


    "Shaoxing, don''t worry. I will take care of the baby with you in the future. I will treat him as my own son." Yunxian came to take him by the arm.


    Joe four suddenly seemed to be stimulated. He grabbed Yunxian''s neck and said in a cold voice, "don''t let me see you in red, or you won''t appear in front of me again! Go away! "


    He shook her off, opened the door and drove away.


    Yunxian covers her throat and coughs twice. She comes to her car and holds it. Her eyes covered by false eyelashes are vicious and cheerful.


    Gong Xue is dead at last!


    It doesn''t matter if that little bitch doesn''t die. Even if he lives, how does she want him to die for such a small child!


    Qiao four from the cemetery back to the hospital, the baby has been out of danger, but considering the baby is too small, Bai Jingqing or continue to let him live in the ICU ward.


    The little baby can open his eyes, but those big black eyes have no magic color. It''s like sleeping. Qiao Si''s heart is always stinging.


    Baby''s name is Yazhe, which is taken by Miyuki. There is a strong sense of literati in it. This name represents Miyuki''s style.


    He is always called Baby Qiao Yazhe, and she is always called Baby Palace Yazhe.


    His nickname is zhe Zhe.


    Qiao Si''s chest began to ache again. He thought of Gong Xue, as if he was going to die of pain.


    Tears began to spread wantonly again. Qiao Si stood there and looked at the baby. Now the only thing he can do is to take good care of the baby so that Xueer can rest in peace.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin was woken up by the ring of her mobile phone. Yesterday, she was haunted by the cold of Beiming for a long time. It made her sleep when it was almost light. Now her waist is very sour.


    She touched her cell phone and picked it up directly. Her voice was still hoarse. "Hello."


    "Where are you?" Lin Yin''s voice is not right.


    Gu Qingxin hears his mother''s voice and wakes up. She sits up and cries, "Mom."

 Chapter 1464

    "No matter where you are, go home now!" Lin Yin said and hung up.


    Gu Qingxin is a little confused. He looks down at his belly. How can he go back now?


    Gu devotes herself to what she wants to wear to cover her belly. She gets up and rushes into the cloakroom. She looks for several high waisted dresses and tries them, just to make her look like a pregnant woman.


    Gu Qingxin finally chose a dark blue dress, and she hurriedly went to the bathroom to wash, because she walked so fast that she almost fell down.


    A big hand held her in time. Gu Qingxin raised his head and saw the handsome face of Beiming cold. It looked particularly dazzling in the morning light.


    "Why don''t you go to work?" Gu Qingxin stands up and looks at him in surprise. What time is it.


    "I want to be at home with you today." Bei Minghan plans to work at home recently. He really doesn''t want her to be unhappy any more.


    "Oh Huh? No, I''m not at home today. I''m going out. " Gu Qingxin remembers his mother''s phone and rushes into the bathroom to wash.


    "Where are you going today?" Beiminghan decides to follow him no matter where he is.


    "My mother''s there." Gu poured in his heart, brushed his teeth and rinsed his mouth, bowed his head and began to wash his face.


    "Your mother?" The cold eyebrows of the North Sea jump.


    "Yes, but what does my mother mean? It doesn''t sound good to hear her Gu Qingxin wipes his face and remembers the tone of his mother just talking to her. It seems that something is wrong.


    Just now she just thought about how to cover up the fact that she was pregnant. Now, my mother is not right.


    "Does my mother know anything?" Gu fell in love and watched the cold in the north.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Gu Qingxin squeezed the lotion and quickly painted his face. Then he went out to change clothes. Beiming cold looked at her in a hurry and took her shoes and socks to help her wear them.


    Gu Qingxin puts on her skirt, and her feet have been picked up by Beiming Han. He puts her shoes and socks on, and Gu Qingxin wants to leave immediately. Beiming Han pulls her into the bathroom, sends her length to her, combs it, and takes a hairpin from the side and puts it on her.


    "How is it?" Gu tilts his hair and looks at him nervously.


    Beiming cold raised his hand and carefully massaged the moisturizer that had not been absorbed on her cheek until it was completely absorbed. Then he said, "OK."


    Gu Qingxin is carried downstairs by Beiming cold. The eldest young master says nothing and refuses to let her walk by herself.


    Downstairs, ye poppy and Xiao Yi have been training all morning and come out to have a rest.


    Gu Qingxin said goodbye to two people and left by car.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    Are these two people reconciled again?


    It''s hard to understand men and women in love.


    Xiao Yi is lying on the sofa, resting with her eyes closed.


    Ye poppy looks at his son and thinks that maybe he should reduce the amount of training for him. After all, this is his son.


    Go to, she begins to help small Yi massage.


    Gu went back home with great anxiety. He opened the door and went in. Looking up, he saw his mother sitting on the sofa in the living room looking at her.


    Gu fell in love for a while and cried, "Mom, haven''t you cooked yet? It''s almost noon. "


    "Do you sleep until noon every day now? The family that hired you is so tolerant? " Linyin looks at her daughter with an emotion in her eyes that she can''t understand.


    "Mom, it''s not I was... " Gu fell in love with how to explain to his mother.

 Chapter 1465

    "Enough! Go for it! You really let me down! " Linyin suddenly stood up and pointed at her with trembling hands.


    Gu Qingxin''s face turned white. "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    "What happened to me? Tell me about you. Are you being taken care of! You tell me the truth No one hired her to sleep to three strokes a day. "


    Lin Yin''s tears brush to the whereabouts. Her daughter, her daughter of careful maintenance and education, is really taken care of.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I wasn''t taken care of by anyone? Didn''t you see him? He''s my boyfriend. " Gu is very nervous and explains to his mother.


    "Boyfriend? I trust you so much! No matter what you say, I have never doubted! You''re still lying to me! See for yourself what this is! "


    Lin Yin was so disappointed and heartbroken that she threw a bunch of photos on the ground and hit Gu''s feet.


    Gu Qingxin looks down at these photos, only feels the head "buzzing", on which is the photo that she went to the maternity and baby products area with Bai shallowly yesterday.


    Yesterday, she went to the labor examination, so she didn''t want to cover up her pregnancy. She was wearing normal clothes, so you can clearly see the fact of her pregnancy from the photos.


    "Are you pregnant?" Lin Yin''s voice has changed. She shakes her head. She can''t believe that her daughter taught by herself is so indiscreet.


    "Mom I Let me explain. " Gu fell in love and tried to hold her mother''s hand.


    "I just ask you now, are you being taken care of? Is that man in a foster relationship with you? " Lin Yin took a step back and shook her head in disappointment.


    "No Absolutely not! I''m sorry, mom. I''m afraid you''re disappointed, so I dare not tell you. "


    Gu Qingxin shakes her head sadly. Looking at her mother''s so miserable and disappointed look, her tears can''t help falling down.


    "Then I''m not disappointed now! I am more disappointed! Gu Qingxin, you let me down! " Lin Yin sat on the sofa and touched her forehead in agony.


    "Mom, will you listen to my explanation? He and I didn''t start so well. At the beginning, you needed surgery when you were in hospital, and you forced me to stay at home. Ah Han saved me. At the beginning, your operation fee was indeed paid by him, but I have returned the money to him with my own efforts. There has never been an exclusive relationship between me and him At the beginning, there was no way to deceive you. I dare not tell you the truth after your operation. I''m afraid you will be stimulated. "


    Lin Yin listened to her daughter''s story. In fact, she had long suspected that although she believed that man was her daughter''s boyfriend at that time, lies were lies, and there would always be many loopholes, but she was more willing to believe that what her daughter said was true.


    "Ah Han and I are now in an equal love relationship. There is no one to support them, and I have never spent his money Mom, I always remember what you taught me. It''s something carved in my bones. I dare not forget it. " Gu takes his mother''s hand nervously.


    "What''s the matter with this child?" Lin Yin''s mood finally calmed down. Sure enough, things were forced out by her family, just as she guessed.


    "The child is an accident But since he has come, as his mother, I am responsible for him. I want this child! "

 Chapter 1466

    "No matter what happens, no matter who opposes, I will protect my children." Gu Qingxin''s hand caresses her belly, and now a firm light is shining on her face.


    "Xiaobei! Others! You call him here right away. I''ll have a look. He promised me to take good care of you! I''ll see how he explains it to me! " Lin Yin has no choice but to cover her face. Now she is really in a mess.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She can only take out her cell phone and call Beiming Han.


    Lin Yin''s cell phone rings, she picks it up, and Zhou mantong''s ferocious voice comes from it, "Lin Yin, this is your good daughter! Ha ha ha! Pregnant before marriage! Aren''t you Qinggao? Don''t you love yourself? Aren''t you out of the mud and not stained! Your daughter is hitting you in the face now! "


    Lin Yinqi hung up the phone, simply shut down, no longer listen to this crazy woman.


    Beiming cold is downstairs. He is sitting there with a serious expression. He is only looking forward to his heart falling down quickly. He will take her home.


    The cell phone rang, his heart pounded, and he answered the phone, "Hello, my heart."


    "My mother asked you to come up She knows about my pregnancy. Someone sent her a picture... " Gu went over the matter in a nutshell to prepare him.


    Gu Qingxin repeatedly confessed that the most important thing now is to appease her mother''s mood first, and never make her angry again.


    After Beiming cold hung up, he sat in the car and thought for a few seconds, then got up and got off the car.


    The knock on the door sounded, and Gu Qingxin immediately opened the door. Beiming cold stood at the door, still carrying something.


    Gu fell in love with the gift in his hand. The two people came together. Why didn''t she see him buy the gift before?


    Lin Yin is still sitting there, the wrinkles between her eyebrows are deeper and deeper, and her expression is more and more ugly. It should be that the more she thinks about it, the more she can''t accept it.


    "Mom, ah Han is here." Gu Qingxin stands aside obediently.


    "How do you do, Auntie? We''re seeing each other again." Beiming cold politely said hello to Lin Yin.


    He looked down and saw the pictures. They were all yesterday''s pictures of the baby shop. He squatted down and picked them up one by one.


    "Ah Han, don''t pick it up first." Gu Qian thought, didn''t he see his mother angry.


    "These are all your pictures. You can''t throw them on the ground." Beiming cold said very seriously, pick up the photos, he carefully wiped the dirty ones and then put them away.


    Gu Qingxin also squatted down and picked up the photos with him. Beiming cold took them all and put them in his pocket.


    "Xiaobei, now I ask you, what are you going to do? If you''re a real boyfriend Are you going to see your child become a bastard? " Lin Yin goes straight to the subject, and now she has no time to talk to him more.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry that we didn''t come to visit you There''s something I haven''t had a chance to tell you. I''m already married to my sweetheart, so how can a child be an illegitimate child? " Beiming cold reaches out and hugs Gu into his arms.


    Lin Yin, "..."


    She was completely stunned and asked incredulously, "what? What did you just say? What husband and wife? "


    Lin Yin looks at Beiming cold and her daughter.


    Gu Qingxin also looks at Beiming cold. Unexpectedly, he can always tell them about their registered marriage so easily.

 Chapter 1467

    "My heart and I are husband and wife now. Our children are legitimate, not illegitimate." Beiming cold repeated again.


    Lin Yin is sure that she heard right this time, but her daughter is married! She got married!


    And she, the mother, didn''t even know it!


    Lin Yin''s eyes fell on Gu Qingxin''s body, and Gu Qingxin''s chest suddenly tightened, "Mom, I wanted to confess to you when I came back last time."


    "It''s my fault I didn''t tell you in advance that my heart is pregnant. I can''t watch our child become an illegitimate child, so I took her to get a marriage certificate first. "


    "And the marriage certificate?" Lin Yin asked.


    "No..."


    "Here!" Beiming cold took out their marriage certificate and put it on the tea table.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that Bei Ming Han even took their marriage certificates with them.


    Lin Yin picked up two marriage certificates and looked at them carefully. She asked, "your name is Beiming cold? Your name is Beiming? "


    "No, my surname is north, and the word is North!" Beiming cold denied immediately, and spoke a little fast.


    Gu Qingxin is even more surprised. How can Bei Ming Han change his surname!


    Lin Yin lowers her head and looks at the two marriage certificates. She must be too sensitive to the Beiming family. Seeing these two words, she thinks that the family name is this.


    There is a surname of Beibei in the world. He told himself his name was Xiaobei from the first time he met.


    "Your certificate in country C?" Lin Yin looks up at them.


    "Yes."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "You don''t know the marriage registration system of country C. as long as you register, you can''t divorce in this life!" Lin Yin said, frowning at her daughter.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened in shock. She turned to look north to hell. When he took her to register in country C, she still didn''t understand why? Is that why?


    "You''re right. That''s why I took you to country C to register." Beiming coldly said, looking at Lin Yin, he said seriously, "I really like my heart. I don''t know why I like her, but when I saw her at the first sight, I was deeply attracted by her! Maybe it''s fate in the dark, maybe it''s the agreement of our last life, maybe it''s just a coincidence, but what''s the matter, I just like her, just want to be with her, my heart is very small, this life is only enough to hold the next woman! And this woman is the heart! So I took her to country C to get married! Because I''m not going to let her go in my life! "


    Gu looks at the man beside him, his face is so resolute and beautiful, and his eyes are firm as if his love for her is the highest faith.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that she would hear his confession today.


    It''s not a blessing in disguise.


    Lin Yin also can''t get back to God. She looks at her daughter''s smiling face and sighs helplessly. She knows that even if she gets angry again, things can''t be saved.


    The daughter has already obtained the certificate with this man, or has gone to a country where divorce is not allowed, so the daughter can only be his wife in this life.


    Come on, my daughter is right. Since the baby is here, it''s fate.


    "Mom..."


    "Sit down first. Look at you. You won''t take care of yourself at all. You''ve lost so much weight." Lin Yin points to the sofa.

 Chapter 1468

    Gu fell in love with his mother and stopped blaming himself. He happily took Bei Ming Han to the sofa.


    In fact, he was very nervous just now.


    After all, Lin Yin is the closest relative to Gu.


    "Mom, are you not angry with me?" Gu Qingxin looks at Lin Yin nervously.


    "How can you not be angry? Why are you so confused?" Lin Yin glanced at the cold in the north. She was from here. She knew that her daughter had been calculated by this man, and had been eaten by others.


    Also blame her, too believe in her daughter, did not look after her, now she is 20 years old, the man only need some sweet words to be able to fool her around.


    Fortunately, this man can go to country C to get a marriage license with his daughter with such a heart. He should not be a scum man.


    "Er..." Gu took a look at the cold in the north, and smiled at his mother pitifully.


    Now she has also reflected that although he took her to country C to get a marriage certificate that can''t be divorced, it seems that he is serious about himself, but it''s also her.


    Is it not so that no matter what happens, she will be named his wife?


    "Hungry or not? Would you like to order some takeout? " Bei Ming Han holds Gu Qingxin''s hand, big palm, and wraps her small fist in the palm.


    "You wake up in the morning and hurry up. You don''t have breakfast."


    Beiming cold knew that she was very hungry now. Although on the way, he gave her a glass of milk, which should not be helpful.


    "I''ll cook. You stay here for lunch. Now that you have all the children, you can take good care of them. It''s all fate. Then who will ask me again? I''m angry. My grandson is not an illegitimate child." Lin Yin finally has a smile on her face.


    Gu fell in love with his mother to see that she didn''t have to worry about it any more. At last, he was relieved.


    "Stay for dinner?" Gu Qingxin asks Beiming cold whether he is willing or not.


    "I have something else to do. You stay at home with your mother at noon. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon." Beiming cold kissed her little hand.


    "You''re so good. A few words will stop my mother from getting angry." Gu devoted himself to kissing his face as a reward.


    "That''s because your mother loves you so much So as long as I let her feel that I am sincere to you, she will accept me easily. " Beiming cold pinched her face.


    "By the way, who gave these pictures to my mother?" Gu Qingxin said in a low voice.


    "I''ll find out. Don''t worry." Beiming cold touched her head.


    "Don''t you really stay for dinner? You didn''t have breakfast, either? " Goo takes his hand.


    "I''ll just go out and have some more. I''ll talk to your mother."


    Beiming cold still dare not face Linyin for a long time. He is afraid that Linyin will think of something because of seeing him.


    After explaining to Lin Yin, Bei Ming Han left and Gu gave him a hearty farewell.


    Lin Yin made simple meals. She was afraid that her daughter would be hungry, so she could eat them soon.


    During the meal, Gu fell in love and apologized to her mother, saying that she had done something wrong. Lin Yin''s anger had long gone away. She said, "as long as you are not a fool, how can mom blame you? You and he should have told Mom about it earlier. "


    "Well, no matter what happens next time, I will tell you at the first time. I''m also afraid that if you are stimulated The body can''t stand it. "

 Chapter 1469

    "Now people send me this kind of picture to let me know from other people''s mouths that my daughter is pregnant now. Am I not stimulated?"


    "I''m sorry." Gu Qingxin can only continue to apologize to her mother.


    "Well, don''t say sorry I just thought about it. It''s time for you to be three years old. Although you''re young, you''re also recovering quickly. I think Xiaobei is sincere to you. As long as you have a good life, I''m relieved. " Lin Yin brings vegetables to her daughter.


    "Thank you, mom."


    "But aren''t you going to have a wedding? What do the parents of Xiaobei family do? Do they want to see each other? It''s not polite. Have you seen his parents? "


    Lin Yin asked with concern that although Beiming Han loved his daughter, it didn''t mean that his parents would accept her.


    "Ah Han is an orphan. He has only one grandfather and doesn''t live together. I''ve met his grandfather."


    Gu Qingxin remembers that when she came last time, Bei Minghan and her mother said something, and she could only speak as hard as she could.


    "This child, how can a grandfather be an orphan? It turns out that Xiaobei has such a poor life experience. Next time you bring him back more, I''ll make you more delicious food. " As soon as Lin Yin heard that there were no parents in Beiming cold, she immediately became more interested in him.


    "It depends on his time. He is busy at ordinary times, so we don''t think about the wedding for the moment, but he took me out to play in country C, which is very beautiful. It snows all the year round." Said Gu at once.


    "That is to take you to register. Alas You silly girl, forget it, you can do it by yourself, as long as you feel happy. "


    "Thank you, mom." Gu was relieved to see that things had finally passed.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly remembers that Bei Ming Han actually told his mother his surname was Bei? Why?


    She remembers that last time Beiming Han said his last name to his mother, her mother''s face suddenly changed.


    Gu Qingxin holds the chopsticks tightly. What''s the relationship between them?


    After eating, Lin Yin makes Gu fall in love and sit on the sofa, taking off her shoes and socks.


    "Mom, what do you do?" Asked Gu.


    Lin Yin looked at the red moles on the bottom of her daughter''s feet and said, "did you find them?"


    "Well, when I was changing clothes, I accidentally saw what I found in the mirror. What is it?"


    "You wait." Linyin let go of her and showed up with a flashlight and a mirror.


    Lin Yin hits the flashlight into the strong light, shines it on the bottom of her feet, and then puts the mirror on the opposite side.


    Gu Qingxin clearly saw that there was a lifelike flying dragon on his paw, which was flickering with the light.


    Gu Qingxin blinks his eyes hard. He wants to see again. Lin Yin has turned off the mobile phone and asked her seriously, "who has seen this?"


    "Only ah Han has seen it, no one else."


    "Don''t let anyone see it later." Lin Yin''s advice.


    "Mom, what is this?" Gu Qingxin looks at her at a loss.


    "You''ll know later." Lin Yin put away the things.


    Gu fell in love with her mother and didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t ask first.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold has found out that the photo was sent to Lin Yin by Zhou mantong, the woman who wanted to stimulate Lin Yin on purpose.


    "Since she likes to stimulate people so much, let her also be stimulated. Don''t you have a picture of her daughter? Send her more! " Said Beiming coldly.

 Chapter 1470

    "Yes!" Night seven immediately promised, immediately to do.


    In less than half an hour, Zhou received a picture of his long-awaited daughter, but the picture was ugly, more disgusting than the video on the wedding.


    In that video, at least the clean men were still in it. Now all the beggars and vagrants are in it. Although Gu Yunci is not an adult, he still enjoys it.


    Zhou mantong looks at the photos of his daughter being spoiled. His fingers are shaking. All the photos fall on the ground


    Now Gu Huai''an''s business field has been completely frustrated. The company is covered to death. All the money has been swept away by Beiming cold. Now his company is an empty shell.


    At the beginning, he wanted to cover the White Wolf empty handed, and finally he ate his own fruit. Now the company is in danger, and his family is broken.


    Gu huaizi is playing cards every day except drinking, or looking for a woman. If he is drunk, he will come back to show his anger to Zhou mantong if he loses money.


    When Zhou mantong heard the sound of opening and closing the door, she was shocked. She quickly squatted down to pick up a picture of her daughter. One picture was suddenly stepped on. Gu Huaian was so drunk that he bent down to pick up a picture and took it to the front to have a look.


    "Who is this? Have you ever worked with a beggar? "


    Gu Yunci and Zhou mantong are very similar. In addition, Gu Yunci is tortured and dirty. Gu Huaian thinks it''s her.


    "I was clean when I was with you. How can you insult me like this!" Zhou mantong goes to rob the photo in his hand.


    Gu Huai''an''s hand dodged at one stroke. Again, isn''t this Gu Yun porcelain!


    Gu Huai''an''s Qi slaps Zhou mantong, "bitch! You bitch! You raised a good daughter! "


    Zhou mantong was knocked to the ground by him. She covered her face and burst into tears. Suddenly, she grabbed Gu Huaian''s clothes and hit him. All the photos on her hand were lost. She cried and scolded at the same time. "Gu Huaian, you''re a jerk. I''ve been with you for more than 20 years. I''m all for you, but how do you treat our mother and daughter! That''s your daughter, your own daughter! "


    "You bitch! You mean to say that if you hadn''t seduced me all the time and climbed into my bed by any means, would I have liked you as a bitch? " Gu Huai''an grabbed her hair, then whipped it.


    "I seduce you? If you can control your own thing, can I seduce you? " Zhou mantong shouted.


    "You bitch, you said contraception, I think you are trying to get pregnant! If it were not for you, I would not have fallen to this point! "


    Gu Huai''an really regrets his death now. He didn''t listen to his father''s words. At that time, his father repeatedly told him to be nice to Lin Yin, to say that Lin Yin is good, and to wangfuwang''s house. He just didn''t listen. He was fascinated by Zhou mantong.


    Gu Huai''an thinks more and more and hates her. She can''t do anything about her. Zhou mantong only feels the pain in her face. She can only cover her face and hide, but she still can''t avoid Gu Huai''an''s beating. Her hair is pulled down one by one.


    "Don''t fight, Huai''an. I know it''s wrong. Don''t fight." Zhou mantong knows that Gu Huaian is drunk. If he goes on like this, he will have to kill her.


    Zhou mantong''s clothes were torn by him, showing his snow-white shoulders and plump chest. His mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. Although Zhou mantong was nearly forty years old, he was well maintained, with delicate skin and plump body.

 Chapter 1471

    Gu Huaian drinks wine again, pours her on the ground directly, unties the belt and starts to go to her. Zhou mantong thinks that he has finally escaped a disaster, so it doesn''t matter, as long as he doesn''t hit her.


    But after a while, she felt something wrong. She felt a sharp stabbing pain in her lower abdomen. She cried, "Huai''an, stop. I have a stomachache."


    "Bitch, what kind of clothes do you put on? You''ve been on it thousands of times. It hurts!" Gu Huai''an has resentment in his heart, and his action is more fierce.


    Slowly, Zhou felt that something was flowing out of her body, and more and more.


    "Huai''an, blood, I''m bleeding. Let me go!" Zhou mantong shouted.


    Gu Huai''an stopped to have a look. He was drunk for the most part. He left her body immediately. There was a lot of blood on the ground.


    "Bitch, are you menstruating? Bad luck is dead! " Gu Huaian frowned at his eyes and lifted his trousers.


    "No, it''s not menstruation, Huai''an. I may be pregnant. I have an abortion." Zhou mantong cried.


    A hear abortion two words, Gu Huaian also Leng, pregnant?


    At this time, Mrs. Gu also came down. Looking at the scene, she almost got angry.


    "Evil, please send her to the hospital soon! Oh, my grandson! " Old lady Gu''s crutches hit the ground hard.


    Gu Huai''an just reflected, and hurriedly picked up Zhou mantong and ran out, spilling blood all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Gu Huaian is sitting outside the operating room. I can''t believe that Zhou mantong is really pregnant!


    He had only two daughters in his life, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t have another one.


    This is the regret of his life. How he wants a son!


    When the door of the operating room opened, the doctor came out and told him that Zhou mantong had just had a curettage operation and that the child had been cleared.


    Gu Huaian after listening, a buttock sat back on the chair, really pregnant, but also by him to get off!


    Gu Huai''an wants to cry. How can he have a son? Did he give birth to him?


    No! Since he can make Zhou mantong pregnant, he can definitely make other women pregnant. He goes to find women, this time to find some women to give birth to.


    Gu Huai''an didn''t even look at Zhou mantong and left.


    When he arrived outside the hospital, he suddenly thought of Lin Yin. If Lin Yin could give him another son


    Gu Huaian suddenly gets excited. If he and Lin Yin can have another son, it''s Gu Qingxin''s younger brother. Isn''t there any hope for the company to look after the family then!


    ¡­¡­


    Joe went downstairs to take the medicine for the baby. He wanted to smoke, so he took time to smoke outside the hospital. Just as he was going to go back, an ambulance stopped at the gate of the hospital.


    The carriage was opened, a single frame was pushed down, on which lay a woman covered in blood, who was rushed into the rescue room by the medical staff.


    Joe four looked at the woman, suddenly there was a strong tingling and suffocation, his brow slightly wrinkled, he grabbed a nurse and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s strange that I just got back from the car accident. I lost my breath on the way. Then I suddenly came alive. Now I have to go to rescue quickly." The nurse also ran in.


    Joe four''s heart leaped, dead and alive?


    Josie looked at the woman lying on the bed through the glass window. His eyes were full of pain. If only his Xueer could survive.

 Chapter 1472

    He shook his head. No matter what, he would take care of him and her baby.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu night is really depressed recently. The more he wants to forget this woman, the more he can''t!


    But when he thought of the relationship between that woman and his stepbrother, he felt that he was in a bad mood.


    He''s been thinking, why is Ann xiaonuan a woman? It''s a great gift that he can manage her. She dare to play with other men!


    How old is she!


    He Huangfu goes to look for her at night. He is a dog!


    No, not even a dog!


    Huangfu poured several bottles of wine in succession at night, picked up the car key and left the room shaking. As soon as he went out, he ran into a woman.


    Huangfu looked at the woman in front of him at night, shaking all the time. At last, he turned into an xiaonuan. "Nuanuan, you finally come to me."


    When Shen yundai heard that Huangfu was so drunk at night, she even thought about an xiaonuan. She also thought of herself as an xiaonuan. She really hated it.


    She put her arms around Huangfu''s waist and said, "at night, how can you drink so much? I''ll take you home."


    "Warm..." Huangfu approached her at night and kissed her.


    Shen yundai was flattered and kissed him in the corridor, but soon Huangfu pushed her away and said, "no, you are not warm, warm is not the taste, she is sweet, sweet..."


    Huangfu night said that he was about to move forward. Shen yundai hurriedly went to help him and said, "night, I''m yundai, your girlfriend."


    "Yundai? girl friend? Oh, I remember, girlfriend, to girlfriend, eh, shouldn''t we go to class! " Huangfu blinked at her in the night.


    In fact, Huangfu night is very handsome, especially those peach blossom eyes are particularly attractive, and the eyelashes are very long. Now, with such a light blink, it looks extraordinarily innocent and attractive.


    "OK, go to class. I''ll help you to class." Shen yundai helps Huangfu go downstairs at night.


    Finally, she helped him out of the bar. Shen yundai was looking for Huangfu''s car at night when she saw an xiaonuan standing there.


    Her eyes are cold. Why is Ann xiaonuan here?


    Valet?


    An xiaonuan also saw Shen yundai and Huangfu''s night. She was stunned for a moment. She had a dull pain in her chest and turned to avoid it.


    "Xiaonuan, it''s such a coincidence. Are you here as a valet?" Naturally, Shen yundai will not let her go.


    "Little warm? Where is it? " Huangfu hears the word "xiaonuan" at night, and immediately looks up. Seeing Shen yundai, he laughs and sees her as "xiaonuan".


    "Oh, I mean we go to class." Said Shen yundai hurriedly.


    "Well." An xiaonuan sees that he can''t escape. He stops and answers.


    "Then help me drive with the night today." Shen yundai threw Huangfu''s car key to her at night.


    An xiaonuan looks at Huangfu''s drunken virtue and thinks that it''s better for her to send them.


    Shen yundai is not as simple as she looks. She can''t rest assured of Huangfu''s night.


    I''m afraid there''s no residue left for this woman to swallow.


    Although, she did not know, Huangfu night is not willing to let Shen yundai swallow.


    An xiaonuan gets to the driver''s seat and drives. Shen yundai holds the drunk Huangfu in the back seat at night.


    Along the way, an xiaonuan would look at the two people behind from time to time. Shen yundai and Huangfu were extremely warm at night.


    An xiaonuan begins to regret driving for two people in the modern age. This is just her own guilt. The two people behind are more and more enthusiastic, and even start kissing.

 Chapter 1473

    Ann xiaonuan is about to be blown by the air. She suddenly stops to the end.


    Just listen to the "squeak" sound, the car suddenly stopped suddenly, the two people behind did not have a little defense, all hit the front.


    Shen yundai ran into tears, while Huangfu ran into his head at night. He covered his forehead with pain. He was more or less awake.


    "Ann, what are you doing!" Shen yundai is very angry.


    "I didn''t mean to have a dog running by just now." An xiaonuan continues to start quietly.


    "Dogs?" Shen yundai looked at the dog.


    Huangfu felt sick at night. He sat there with his eyes closed.


    After a crossing, Shen yundai goes to tease Huangfu again. But Huangfu night''s stomach is turning over because of an xiaonuan''s unstable driving.


    When Shen yundai went to kiss Huangfu again at night, he couldn''t stand the fragrance on her mouth. "Wow" he vomited


    And he just spits into Shen yundai''s mouth


    Shen yundai was sick all of a sudden. Huangfu was vomiting at night. Shen yundai was also vomiting. They both vomited everywhere. Especially Huangfu night, they vomited Shen yundai''s face.


    Shen yundai finally can''t stand it. She screams, "stop!"


    An xiaonuan stops the car immediately. Shen yundai pulls the door open and gets out of the car. An xiaonuan rushes to close the door and drives away.


    Shen yundai then reflected that she immediately went after the car, but an xiaonuan didn''t pay attention to her. She sneered and sped up the speed.


    Shen yundai wants to catch up with her by taxi. When the taxi sees her filthy, it refuses to stop to take her.


    She stood there, stomping with rage.


    When an xiaonuan drove to Huangfu''s night house and looked back at him, the man fell asleep in a heap of filth.


    An xiaonuan''s heart was soft. She got out of the car, opened the back seat of the car and pulled him up. She looked at the lipstick mark on his face and felt that it was 100 times more filthy and disgusting than his spitting.


    Huangfu wakes up at night, very reluctantly. He says reluctantly, "let me sleep again."


    "Go home and sleep! It''s in the car, and you''re dirty. " An xiaonuan helped him out and stumbled back to the apartment.


    An xiaonuan helped Huangfu night directly into the bathroom. She did her best to take off all the clothes on Huangfu night. She first threw them aside, opened the bath water, took the flower shower and washed all the dirty things on his hair.


    Looking at the lipstick mark on his face, Ann xiaonuan suddenly gets angry, holds up the shower to spray on his face, and rubs his face with his hands.


    "Ah! It''s raining! " Huangfu suddenly opened his eyes at night and shouted.


    An xiaonuan hurriedly took the shower. Huangfu blinked at night and looked at the woman in front of him, thinking that he saw another person as an xiaonuan again.


    It''s going to be crazy!


    An xiaonuan wants to help him to go to the bathtub. Huangfu suddenly pushes her away fiercely at night, swearing, "get out of the way! Don''t touch me! "


    His strength is very big, the head that Anne small warm is pushed suddenly hit bathtub, painful her tears fell down suddenly.


    "Who are you? Get out of here! Go away! " Huangfu kicked her angrily at night. No matter who this woman is, she is not an xiaonuan.


    An xiaonuan can''t believe watching Huangfu''s night. How can he let himself go? Are the rich so headstrong and capricious?

 Chapter 1474

    "Why do you say your name is north to my mother today? You clearly have the name of Beiming! Besides, didn''t my mother know your last name last time! "


    Gu Qingxin was too nervous at that time. He just wanted to appease his mother. After all, he thought something was wrong. How could his mother forget the conversation she had with him last time.


    "I just saw that she seemed to be stimulated last time, so I didn''t dare to say my last name Since she can''t accept it, there''s no need to stimulate her. " Beiming cold explanation.


    "Why does she get irritated to hear your last name?" Gu Qingxin doesn''t understand again.


    "Well, I know. I have to ask your mother. There are many enemies in Beiming family. Maybe we are not necessarily enemies."


    "Then how could my mother forget that conversation?" Gu Qingxin feels more weird.


    "I have to ask her about it. If you are not afraid of her being stimulated and don''t let us be together, you should ask her." Beiming cold took her small hand and said.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    How dare she? This marriage and pregnancy is exciting enough for her mother. But because of her love, her mother finally accepted it.


    But it seems that the question of the name of Beiming Han is not so simple.


    Of course, Gu Qingxin dare not ask directly, but she wants to ask in the future.


    Beiming is relieved to see that she doesn''t ask anymore.


    When eating, Gu fell in love with Xiao Yi, who was always very tired. He took a drumstick and said, "Xiao Yi, eat drumsticks."


    Xiaoyi perks up and shakes her head to say she won''t eat.


    "Why don''t you eat it? It''s your favorite food." Gu looks at him with concern.


    Xiao Yi still shakes her head.


    "Millet!" Gu Qingxin suddenly called out to her sternly, which scared the poppy. She blinked at Gu Qingxin, "why?"


    "Stop your training! Starting tomorrow, Xiao Yi just needs to go to school, no more training! " Gu Qingxin has decided that she can''t let it go any longer. Xiao Yi has lost weight recently.


    "I''ve halved him." Said Ye poppy.


    "What''s the use of halving? Look at him now! I''m so angry with you that I won''t eat any more. I''ll accompany you back to your room to have a rest. I''ll cook porridge for you later. " Gu Qingxin can''t see it anymore. He lost his temper once in a while.


    Xiaoyi went back with Gu Qingxin. Beiming cold also stared at her. Really, his family never got angry.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    She has really reduced Xiao Yi a lot. That amount of exercise is OK.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    When Zhou mantong woke up, he looked at the ceiling empty in his eyes. This abortion became the last straw to overwhelm her. She collapsed completely.


    Since Gu Yun porcelain''s wedding, her life has completely changed, from a rich lady to an abandoned wife. She tolerated her and suffered from beating and scolding every day.


    The daughter is missing now. She should be in a bad situation. Now the baby in her belly is gone. Her life is completely hopeless.


    No one cares about her at all. Gu Huai''an didn''t even pay the hospitalization fee, leaving her to live and die alone.


    Zhou asked the nurse for help. When she lost her wedding ring, she paid off her hospital debt.


    There was no valuable thing on her. Gu Huaian robbed her of it. Only this ring was left. She begged him to leave it.

 Chapter 1475

    Zhou mantong dressed herself beautifully in a red dress, put on a delicate make-up on her face, put on a pair of red high-heeled shoes, and left the hospital.


    When she came back to Gu''s house, old lady Gu scolded her when she saw her. Zhou mantong raised his head, his eyes were full of ferocious color, which scared old lady Gu. Her eyes were wide, and she didn''t come up at a breath, pointing at her, "you You You... "


    Old lady Gu is ill again. She falls on the sofa, looks at the daughter-in-law coming by and says, "help Help me... "


    "Help you? Why should I save you? Let you continue to insult me! Don''t worry to die. I have a good life only when you are dead. Don''t expect someone to save you. Those servants have been pointed out You can go to accompany master Gu at ease! "


    Old lady Gu looked at the back of her leaving. She couldn''t believe that Zhou mantong was so vicious. She was ill without medicine and nobody cared. She soon died.


    Zhou went back to his room and slept.


    It was found by the servant that the old lady Gu had an accident. When she was sent to the hospital, she was already out of breath.


    Gu Huai''an is still deeply in love with his mother. The death of old lady Gu has hit him a lot. Now there is no one at home. If you die, go away.


    Gu Huaian can only call Lin Yin. Lin Yin didn''t want to have any more involvement with Gu''s family, but she didn''t expect that it would be Gu''s death.


    Although Mrs. Gu doesn''t have a good face for her, Mr. Gu is her benefactor and is very kind to her and her daughter.


    Lin Yin thought about it all night, and finally called Gu Qingxin, asking her to accompany her to visit her home if she was free.


    If mom wants to go back, Gu Qingxin must accompany her. She''s afraid that her mom will suffer when she meets Zhou mantong.


    Old lady Gu''s funeral looked very cold. Lin Yin took her daughter to incense and was ready to leave.


    Gu Huaian left his mother and daughter to have a cup of tea, but neither of them paid attention to it. The dead were the eldest. Today, they just came here to worship the dead.


    Tang rongling also came. He brought Tang Qin along with him and gave the old lady a fragrance. Tang Qin looked at the pregnant Gu and fell in love with her, but he didn''t care.


    Gu Qingxin only takes care of his mother with all his heart. He doesn''t care about other people''s ideas at all. He doesn''t look at her more.


    Zhou mantong looks at Gu Huai''an''s eyes at Lin Yin. There is a strong desire in them. She sneers at her heart and suddenly says, "Lin Yin, aren''t you Qinggao? The daughter is not pregnant with an illegitimate child. "


    "My grandson is not an illegitimate child. My family is very interested in Xiaobei. They are husband and wife. They have already got a marriage license." Lin Yin said proudly.


    As soon as this word came out, several people present were all five tastes of miscellaneous dust.


    "You and beiminghan are married?" Tang rongling almost blurted out, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "How could it be!" Tang Qin''s disdain, oh, she remembered that it must be because she blocked the shot for Beiming cold. Beiming cold was moved to marry her.


    "Marriage? Why should she get married! No porcelain in our family is married! You did it, you did it! You bitches! " Zhou mantong suddenly became excited.


    "Pa!" A sound, Gu Huai''an turned around and slapped Zhou mantong. Zhou mantong was hit and stumbled, almost fell. Her chest heaved violently, and her eyes suddenly fixed on a fruit knife.

 Chapter 1476

    Gu Huaian''s heart is full of surprises. Gu Qingxin married Beiming cold and is still pregnant with children!


    This is God''s help!


    "Fall in love..."


    Gu Huaian wants to be close to Gu Qingxin. As long as Beiming is willing to let him go, Gu''s family will be shocked immediately.


    Gu Qingxin looks up, her pupils suddenly contract violently, and Zhou mantong has picked up a fruit knife and stabbed Lin Yin.


    "Mom, be careful!" Gu Qingxin pushes her mother hard. Lin Yin is pushed away by her. Gu Huai''an is near. She catches Lin Yin''s body in a hurry.


    "Fall in love!" Lin Yin''s eyes widened rapidly. She wanted to save her daughter, but Gu Huaian held her tightly.


    Gu Qingxin keeps retreating, but Zhou mantong is mad. Seeing that the tip of the knife is going to stab Gu Qingxin''s stomach, Tang rongling suddenly grabs Zhou mantong''s knife and kicks her away.


    Gu Qingxin''s feet suddenly emptied, she "ah" called, behind is a step, her body back, almost fell.


    With one arm around her waist, Tang rongling holds her in her arms


    Gu Qingxin looks up and sees Tang rongling''s panicked face. There is still a look of fear on his face.


    "Brother, be careful!" Tang Qin shouts, Tang rongling immediately let go of Gu Qingxin and let her stand. He turns to Zhou mantong, who rushes over again.


    Zhou mangtong bumps into old lady Gu''s table, and her photo suddenly falls off and hits her head.


    After a period of confusion, peace was finally restored.


    Zhou mantong lay there motionless.


    Everyone thought that she fainted. Tang Qin looked at the blood flowing from elder brother''s hand and rushed to hold his hand. She looked angrily at Gu. "It''s all you! What did my brother look like when he got hurt! "


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows are also wrinkling. Suddenly, her stomach is slightly uncomfortable. Lin Yin pushes Gu Huaian away and looks at her daughter and injured Tang rongling nervously.


    Gu Huaian''s feet suddenly have red things flowing. He looks down at the blood, and then looks at the source. It''s Zhou mantong''s blood. He is also scared.


    Hurry to take away the mother''s portrait, and then look at Zhou mantong''s eyes, blood continuously flowing out of her brain.


    Everyone looked at this scene and was scared. Gu Huai''an reached out to probe Zhou mantong''s nose, and then his hand shrank back and said, "it''s out of breath."


    Tang rongling''s eyebrows also wrinkled.


    Lin Yin''s face turned white, and Gu''s heart beat fiercely. Tang Qin was even frightened by Zhou mantong''s death.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang rongling went to the hospital to bandage his hands first, followed by the police, and now he has become a murderer.


    Gu Qingxin tells Lin Yin that he went to the hospital with Tang rongling. Tang rongling had an accident to save her. She can''t ignore it.


    Tang rongling was quite calm, and he comforted Lin Yin before he left.


    Zhou mantong''s body was carried away. It was identified that she hit a nail when she landed on the back of her head and died.


    As for who put the nail and how it could be there, no one knows.


    On the holy table, only the remains of old lady Gu are still there, and the smile on the corner of her mouth is weird.


    On the same day, Gu Huai''an buried old lady Gu. Zhou mantong didn''t plan to hold a funeral. He buried her directly.

 Chapter 1477

    In the hospital.


    Gu Qingxin sits outside the disposal room and gently caresses his stomach. There are so many things happened recently. So many lives have left one after another. Let her know that the original life is so fragile.


    When Beiming cold arrived, his face was very bad. The bodyguard had reported the matter to him. He punished two bodyguards who were responsible for protecting Gu Qingxin.


    The two bodyguards didn''t defend themselves. They were indeed negligent. At that time, Gu Qingxin said it was a funeral. It was inconvenient for them to enter, so they didn''t follow in.


    "Ah Han." Gu Qingxin stood up and ran to him and hugged him. At this time, she felt afraid.


    "Never go out alone again!" Beiming cold touched her face and held her tightly.


    Just now, when he was listening to the bodyguard''s report, he was shocked by every sentence.


    Tang rongling came out with his hand wrapped up and cut by the blade. The police handcuffed him on the wrist.


    "Ah Han, Tang rongling didn''t kill Zhou mantong on purpose. He did it to save me, and it was an accident." Gu looks at him nervously.


    The expression of Beiming cold is not very good. No matter what the matter is, Gu Qingxin is so nervous that Tang rongling makes him very uncomfortable!


    "I''ll take care of it. I''ll take you home first. On the seventh of the night, you can take care of it." Beiming cold orders.


    "Yes!" At night, seven answers are needed.


    "Go back and have a good rest and take good care of yourself." Tang rongling ignored the cold and ugly face of Beiming and asked Gu to fall in love with him.


    Tang rongling is very uneasy now. He knows that the woman who nearly got married before Beiming cold is back.


    Tang rongling went to investigate. That woman is not simple, nor is her relationship with Beiming cold so simple.


    He knows too much about Gu Qingxin. It''s too easy to lose money when he meets such a woman.


    Especially now she is still pregnant with children.


    The police took Tang rongling away, and Bei Ming Han picked up the girl who stood there in a daze and left.


    Gu Qingxin is sent back by Beiming cold. When ye poppy sees something wrong, she says, "look at you and don''t let me train Xiao Yi. Will you be bullied in the future?"


    Gu Qingxin is in a bad mood. Ye poppy says, "I''ll be your bodyguard in the future. It''s more convenient."


    "You''d better take care of Xiao Yi. I''m ok." Gu Qingxin shakes his head.


    She turned her head to look north at Minghan and said, "Tang rongling didn''t kill Zhou mantong on purpose. I can testify to this."


    "I''ll deal with it. Take a rest. From today on, don''t go anywhere." Then he turned and left.


    Gu Qingxin frowns at the back of Beiming cold and sighs helplessly. She sits back and thinks about what happened today.


    Tang rongling was arrested. The police asked all the people on the scene to record their confessions. The statements are basically the same. It can be judged that Tang rongling was over defended and even died.


    However, the court still has to hold a trial. Tang rongling was originally to be detained. The old man of Beiming used his relationship to release Tang rongling on bail.


    Lin Yin called her and told her the result. She didn''t have to worry too much about her health.


    Gu was relieved to hear the result.


    She slowly put down her mobile phone, turned around and saw Beiming cold standing at the door and looking at her, her eyes were a little erratic.

 Chapter 1478

    "You''re back. Why are you so early today?" Goo goes over and grabs his hand.


    "I''ll be back with nothing to do." Beiming cold pulls his hand back and walks into the bathroom.


    Gu Qingxin sighs helplessly. Alas, this guy is angry again!


    She didn''t want to care about Tang rongling, but after all, he had an accident because of himself. She always wanted to ask.


    Now it seems that she has to find a way to appease the stingy man.


    She followed him into the bathroom and saw that he was untiing his tie. She immediately went over and raised her hand to untie it for him. Beiming cold''s hand was down and she was allowed to untie her tie.


    When Beiming cold went to wash her face, she took the initiative to get him a towel and ran to the cloakroom to prepare a suit for him to change.


    Seeing that she was so attentive, Beiming cold simply picked her up and went to the big bed. Gu Qingxin clearly saw the strong bath look in his eyes.


    Gu Qingxin is a little nervous. After all, she will have dinner soon. What if someone calls them to have dinner.


    But


    Beiming cold has begun to untie his belt.


    Gu fell in love with the breath suddenly disordered, she and he discuss, "after dinner come back?"


    "Untie it for me." Beiming cold only wants her now.


    He took her hand and pushed it to the button of his pants. Gu Qingxin knew that he must be uncomfortable now. In fact, she didn''t want to make him uncomfortable.


    She didn''t want to have any more interaction with Tang rongling, but it always backfired.


    This time, it was an accident.


    In order to make him happy, Gu devotes himself to unbuttoning his trousers and opening the zipper. Beiming cold immediately puts her little hand on his own, making her feel his strength.


    Gu Qingxin''s cheeks immediately turned red. He pulled her pants off and threw them aside, then he joined her.


    After a warm-up, Beiming cold''s heart was really comfortable. In addition, the little girl was very clever today, and she worked hard to cooperate with him, and made him happy.


    Aunt Zhou has already come here. When she hears the voice, she doesn''t disturb them. When she goes down, she tells Ye poppy about the situation, and there are three black lines on Ye poppy''s forehead.


    She took Xiaoyi to eat first, and aunt Zhou asked the kitchen to prepare again, waiting for the master to come down and do it again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Qingxin can''t help but go to the cloakroom to take out the baby''s things and put them back in place one by one, which may be too much for others, but it''s the happiest thing for her.


    At noon, Gu goes to Shengming group to deliver lunch to Beiming cold. To her surprise, Guan Yue is still there. Seeing her, Guan Yue stands up and looks at her with a smile, politely shouting, "Hello, Miss Gu, are you here to deliver lunch to Han? He should be hungry. "


    "What shall I do for you?"


    Gu Qingxin will get gooseflesh when he sees guanyue now, because this woman is so camouflaged that she clearly hates to die, but she always puts on a friendly face.


    In fact, such a person is the most terrible.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk to her more. He pushes the door into Beiming cold''s office.


    Guanhe looked at the closed door, and a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. She looked around and said, "even the Secretary, you can pour a glass of milk for Miss Gu."


    in the past, when Gu fell in love, even Qing Ruo would prepare some drinks for her, so she went directly to the tea room and warmed up a glass of milk for Gu.

 Chapter 1479

    When Gu fell in love, Beiming cold was still working. Seeing her come in, he stopped his action and stood up to meet her.


    "Don''t you say guanyue is no longer here? You lied to me! " Gu fell into depression and sat on the sofa.


    "I really have talked with her. I wanted to find a job for her, so I let her go directly. She refused, saying that she wanted to find a job by herself, so for the time being, she can only stay here first, xiner and guanyue come back. You also need to give her some time to adjust." Beiming cold hugged her shoulder.


    Gu Qingxin frowned gloomily, "Beiming cold, if I let you choose one between guanyue and me, who will you choose?"


    "Mind, I didn''t explain it to you. You and she never have to choose. I just want you! Guanyue is just a relative to me! " Said the cold frown of Beiming.


    "You think so, but what about her? That''s not what she thinks! If I say that she has declared war with me, she will come back to take you back. Do you believe it? " Gu looked at him and asked.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "We are not allowed to divorce the marriage certificates we have received, so I am yours, and no one can take them away!" Said Beiming cold firmly.


    "Don''t change the subject." Goo stares at him angrily.


    The door was pushed open, guanyue came in with a glass of milk. She was wearing a suit that matched her good figure perfectly.


    With long hair on his shoulders and a soft smile on his face, "I''ve just warmed a glass of milk for you. Drink it while it''s hot."


    "I''m not so familiar with you. Please call me Miss Gu." Gu Qingxin is alert immediately. She doesn''t dare to drink her hot milk.


    Guanyue''s face flashed with embarrassment and said, "I''m sorry, I think you and Han are husband and wife, and I''m also Han''s elder sister, so I call you this I''m sorry, I won''t, Miss Gu. "


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to pay attention to her. Beiming cold sits there and doesn''t speak. His expressionless face makes people not happy or angry.


    "Miss Gu, please drink milk."


    "No, thank you for your kindness. I only drink the hot milk of the secretary. Others can''t get used to it." Gu leans on Beiming''s cold shoulder and looks at her lightly.


    Guanyue''s expression became more embarrassed. Under Gu''s "provocation", her expression could not be maintained any longer. She asked, "is Miss Gu afraid that I will poison you?"


    "I didn''t say that. Why is the milk poisonous?" Gu Qingxin immediately asked back.


    Guanyue said, "since Miss Gu said so, I''ll drink this cup."


    When she finished, she gulped down the milk, because she was so excited and choked twice. After drinking it, she coughed up, and the coughing tears all fell down. She looked weak, and the tears kept falling down.


    "Are you ok?" Beiming cold stood up and frowned at her.


    "It''s OK, then I won''t disturb you." Guanyue turns around and walks away from the office.


    When she made such a fuss, Gu''s good mood was gone. She stood up and said, "eat it. I''ll go first."


    "Mind, why are you targeting her? She will leave soon. " The voice of Beiming cold is helpless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin stared at her for two seconds, picked up the bag and left. He didn''t want to say a word to him.

 Chapter 1480

    "Heart!" Beiming cold hugged her and said, "don''t go, stay and eat with me."


    "Can you eat it for me, a woman who doesn''t know what to do? You''d better let your sister accompany you. " Gu Qingxin breaks away from his hand and continues to walk outside.


    "Miss Guan, what''s wrong with you? How are you doing? " Outside came the sound of Lian qingruo''s panic. Beiming frowned and immediately opened the door and went out.


    "What''s the matter?" When Beiming cold rushed into the Secretary''s room, he saw guanyue half lying there. There was blood running out of his nose and mouth. She covered her abdomen with her hands and looked weak.


    Beiming cold immediately pushes away Lian qingruo, who is pushed by him and bumps into the door beside him. Beiming cold picks up guanyue and runs out.


    When Gu fell in love with him, he saw that Beiming cold had left quickly with guanyue in his arms. When Huangfu arrived at night, he saw that his posture was startled. He asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go and get the car ready. Let Bai Jingqing get ready!" An urgent order from Beiming cold.


    "Good." In response, Huangfu took out his mobile phone and called Bai Jingqing.


    "Are you ok?" Gu Qingxin walks by to see Lian qingruo.


    Lian qingruo shook her head and said, "Miss Gu, what''s wrong with Guan secretary?"


    "I don''t know either." I really don''t know what''s going on.


    "How can Secretary Guan suddenly bleed his nose and mouth? It''s the same as poisoning." If Lian Qing limps back to her work position holding on to the wall, her feet hurt so much that she should be sprained.


    "Shall I help you with your medicine?" Gu asked.


    "No, thank you. I''ll ask my colleagues to help me buy it. It''s not convenient for you." Lian qingruo picked up the phone on the desk and called.


    Gu Qingxin turns around and leaves. Her brow is tightly wrinkled. She is thinking about what just happened. There is something wrong with that milk!


    But what''s going on?


    If guanyue knows that milk is poisonous, why does she drink it?


    If she doesn''t know, who put the poison?


    Gu went into the elevator with a confused heart and stroked her stomach. Fortunately, she didn''t go to drink the milk naively.


    If she drinks


    Whether she can live or not, I''m afraid the baby


    Gu Qingxin just thinks about it. He has a cold sweat.


    Gu Lixin presses the elevator to enter the elevator. The elevator goes down. Gu Lixin is still thinking about milk. She suddenly feels scared.


    It was as if a big hand had caught her throat and she was almost out of breath.


    Gu Qingxin is still thinking about what just happened. Suddenly, the elevator vibrated a little, and then it began to fall rapidly.


    Gu Qingxin screams. She''s scared. She quickly leans her body against the wall of the elevator and presses all the buttons with her fingers


    The feeling of out of control scared her so much that she kept screaming and tightly covered her abdomen with her hands


    All of a sudden, "bang bang!" The two rings of the elevator stop, and Gu''s heart almost leaps out of her chest. Her body is already in a cold sweat


    She didn''t have time to think about it. She quickly found out her cell phone and wanted to call for help


    Tears drop by drop on her mobile phone, Gu Qingxin has never been so scared as now!


    Baby, her baby, nothing can happen!


    Gu Qingxin shakes his cell phone. The first time he dials is Beiming cold''s cell phone numbe

 Chapter 1481

    Gu Qingxin shakes his cell phone. The first time he dials is Beiming cold''s cell phone number, but no one answers it for a long time.


    When the elevator fell for the second time, Gu''s mobile phone flew out. She desperately pressed the help button on one side with her hand, but the button seemed to fail without any response.


    As time goes by, Gu Lixin is very nervous. If the elevator falls to the end, she and her baby will die.


    Who can help her


    The tremor when the elevator stops makes her abdomen suddenly begin to ache. Gu''s hand tightly covers her abdomen, and she tries to take a deep breath


    The baby may also feel the danger, in her stomach kept rolling.


    Gu fell in love with him and stroked his belly, just as he would when his baby was playing.


    Baby, don''t make trouble, are you good?


    Don''t make trouble, mom will do her best to protect you!


    Goo took a deep breath. "Bang!" The elevator stops again.


    Every pause will cause Gu Qingxin to suffer a trauma. If normal people don''t do much harm, but after all, she is pregnant and highly stressed


    Gu Qingxin feels that the pain in her abdomen is getting stronger and stronger, and her tears are falling more and more. Who can help her and her baby!


    The mobile phone lights up, Gu Qingxin wants to pick it up, but she just squats down gently, and the elevator "pops!" She was scared and never dared to move again.


    The cell phone is still ringing desperately. Gu Qingxin can see three words on it: "the north is cold!"


    "Ah Han, help me, help our baby!"


    There was despair in Gu''s voice, for she had already felt something flowing out of her body.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang rongling came back to the company today to get something. When he passed the president''s special elevator, he found that the elevator seemed to have broken down. Somehow, his heart leaped fiercely.


    He patted the door gently, and Gu fell in love to hear the sound of patting the door. He said weakly, "help Help... "


    "Heart! Heart! Is that you! " Tang rongling''s heart was clenched tightly.


    "Tang rongling, please help my baby Save my baby. " Gu Qingxin cries out.


    "Heart, you wait for me! Don''t be afraid, I will save you, I will surely save you! " Tang rongling is going crazy. He tries his best to calm down and immediately calls the equipment group.


    He''s really glad now that Beiming cold has arranged him to work on the low floor!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s stomach is getting more and more painful, because of the sharp pain, the sweat on her forehead keeps rolling down, and her tears never stop.


    Looking at her flashing mobile phone, she suddenly asked, "baby, do you want to listen to mom sing a song? It seems that my mother has never sung a song to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Will mom sing you one now?"


    Gu Qingxin knows that if he doesn''t sing again, there will be no chance


    She wants her baby to listen to her mother singing. She wants her baby to remember her voice


    "The moon is dim, the bird is dim, and the firelight shines on the night sky The mountains are misty, the trees are misty, and the autumn insects are murmuring The flowers are dim, the night wind is dim, and the curtain cage is beating The light is dim, and people are dim. I wish I had a dream together... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1482

    "Baby, how''s mom singing? You need to remember mom''s voice Mom knows you are a good baby. Last time, mom lost you You don''t blame mom I''m looking for my mother again... "


    "But But Mom is really stupid Mom lost you again... "


    "I''m sorry Sorry I''m really sorry


    Originally has been noisy baby suddenly did not move, obediently stay in the mother''s stomach.


    The elevator suddenly fell down again quickly. Gu Qingxin was suddenly relieved. If you can leave with your baby, it might be better for him not to be alone and afraid.


    The air in the elevator has become less, her breathing has become difficult


    Gu Qingxin suddenly tries her best to get her mobile phone. When the elevator stops, she is shocked again. She takes her mobile phone and answers.


    Although it''s only a slight tremor, but now for her, no matter how small the damage is, it''s fatal to her and her baby!


    "Hello, my heart, where are you?" The voice of Beiming was cold and anxious. Just when he sent guanyue to the hospital, he felt uneasy. He gave guanyue to Huangfu at night and drove back.


    "I I''m in the elevator... " Gu''s voice is getting weaker and weaker.


    "My heart, what''s the matter with you?" The eyes of Beiming cold become red.


    "Ah Han, would you like to have a word with the baby? Would you like to have a word with him, even if it is called his name?"


    Gu''s voice was full of supplication. The baby has come to the world twice, but he didn''t say hello to his father.


    "There is no time Say goodbye to the baby It''s all right. " Gu Qingxin knows that she can''t do it. She slowly puts her mobile phone on her belly.


    The cold lips of Beiming trembled, "baby Little darling... "


    Gu Qingxin hears the voice of Beiming cold talking to Baobao, and finally he is willing to call Baobao''s name. She finally smiles


    Baby, listen This is Dad''s voice


    Remember mom and dad''s voice, OK?


    "Ah Han I''d love to see you. " Gu Qingxin''s tears said this sentence, and his cell phone fell down.


    Beiming cold keeps shouting Gu Qingxin''s name, but no one has agreed. He holds the steering wheel tightly, and suddenly screams heartbreaking.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang rongling hurried back with others in an emergency. He ordered people to pry the elevator door open. When the elevator fell, the maintenance personnel said there was no way. In a hurry, Tang rongling grabbed the thick main chain inside and pulled the elevator car.


    "Solve it quickly!" Tang rongling roars.


    Only then did the maintenance personnel come back to their senses. They couldn''t believe that someone could hold the car of the elevator by hand!


    Moreover, it seems that he still hurt his hands, and the blood kept flowing down the place where Tang rongling held the chain


    The maintenance personnel solved the elevator problem first, at least to ensure that it would not fall again.


    When the elevator door opened, Tang rongling saw at first glance the lifeless appearance of Gu Qingxin lying there, and her body was full of blood


    Tang rongling rushed in, picked her up quickly and rushed out.


    Tang rongling looks at the girl in her arms. Her eyes are closed tightly. Her lips are white. His tears are falling wildly. How long hasn''t she been held?


    He can''t remember the last time, but why is she so light? Light as if it had no weight.

 Chapter 1483

    "Tang rongling, please help my baby Save my baby. "


    She asked him to save her baby.


    Heart, hold on, you must hold on!


    Blood sprinkled all the way. Tang rongling rushed to the company door with Gu Qingxin in his arms. Beiming cold had already come back.


    He looks at the scene in front of him. Tang rongling rushes out with Gu Qingxin in his arms. The blood is still flowing out of her


    The cold of Beiming suddenly rushed past


    "Go away!" Tang rongling roared and ran around him.


    Night seven also rushed in, saw this situation, hurriedly to prepare to drive, has no time to say more.


    "Give her back to me! Give it back to me! " Beiming cold suddenly rushed out like crazy.


    "Go away! Send her to the hospital first! " Tang rongling roars. I wish I could kill this bastard in front of me.


    "Give her to me, give me!" The cold of the North Ming steals Gu''s heart back to his arms like crazy.


    Although Tang rongling was also angry, he was afraid that Gu Qingxin would be hurt again, so he had to give her to Beiming cold first.


    Beiming cold on the car, night seven drive car to the hospital quickly.


    Night seven this time really drove the car to fly, because he knew, now to Gu Qingxin, every second is her life.


    Beiming cold looked at the pale face of the girl in his arms. His fingertips trembled and touched her cheek. He pasted his face on it, and tears rolled down


    ¡­¡­


    Operating room.


    Beiming stood there covered with blood. He looked at the red light in the operating room. In front of him was a lovely face.


    When Tang rongling came here, he grabbed him and beat him with a fist. "Beiminghan, you bastard, what are you doing! How can you make her suffer such a terrible thing, she is still pregnant with your child! "


    Tang rongling punched him again. His hands were already bloody, but he didn''t care!


    Night seven came to stop the crazy Tang rongling, the body of Beiming cold shook a few times, he continued to look up at the operating room in front of him.


    Bai Jingqing hurriedly came out and said, "I''m afraid that you can''t help it, elder brother. Now it''s just the ability to protect your heart."


    "I want her to live! I want her to live! " Said the voice of Beiming in a trembling voice.


    "Beiming cold, you bastard! The child''s life is heavier than her own! She is alone in the elevator. She asks me to save her baby! Where were you then, where were you! "


    "You''re the bastard!" Beiming cold suddenly roared. He went up and grabbed Tang rongling''s collar. His eyes were red as blood, and he looked extraordinarily weird. "You''re not qualified to be here. Get out. Get out before I don''t want to open the world!"


    Beiming cold mercilessly shook Tang rongling out and said, "let the people of the police station lock him up now! No matter who goes before the sentence is pronounced, it is not allowed to be released! "


    "Yes!" On the seventh of the night, a bodyguard was called to take him out.


    "Beiming cold, you are a bastard. If you dare to hurt your heart again, I won''t let you go! I will not let you go even if I am dead! " Tang rongling roars angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was already in the ward. She had a long dream. In the dream, a little boy was chasing her all the time. She played with him. Both of them were very happy.


    However, the little boy suddenly disappeared. She was eager to find him everywhere, but she could not find him any more.

 Chapter 1484

    "Baby!" Gu Qingxin suddenly opens his eyes. The first eye is a white transparent tube, which becomes clear in her sight.


    Gu''s tears suddenly came down, and her hands slowly touched her abdomen, which had already become flat.


    Her baby, really left her again


    "Mind, don''t cry. You''re so young, there will be children."


    The cold and hoarse voice of Beiming rings. Gu Qingxin turns around and sees him beside, looking extremely haggard.


    Gu Qingxin wanted to talk, but she really couldn''t say a word. It hurt - it hurt!


    Only tears have been flowing silently. Gu Qingxin feels that her eyes have been broken. She has no ability to stop crying. Even if she does not cry, her heart is crying.


    Beiming cold calls Bai Jingqing to check Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin is very weak now. We must take good care of him this time.


    "My child, I want to see him." Gu Qingxin knows that the baby has formed. It''s a boy. She wants to see her baby.


    Bai Jingqing looks at Beiming cold in some embarrassment. Beiming cold looks at Gu Qingxin and says, "mind, don''t look, it''s just more sad."


    "Let me see him, please." Gu gazed at him, tears rolling down from his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold didn''t want her to see him. After all, this child is not him or her.


    "Fall in love, why do you? You will only be more sad when you see it." Bai Jingqing also advised her.


    "My child He died like this. Shouldn''t I be sad for him? How about more sad? I deserve it! It''s my incompetence that didn''t protect him! " Gu Qingxin''s mood suddenly got a little excited. Her face turned white and almost fell down.


    Beiming cold immediately hugged her, "my heart, Jingqing is also for you. You are so weak now, you can''t stand the blow."


    "Did you go to see the baby for the last time?" Gu gazed at him, tears still rolling down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why! Why? Why so cold! That''s your child! You have been indifferent to him since I conceived him. Now he is dead! You father Don''t even look at him! " Gu Qingxin suddenly pushes him away like crazy, the needle on his hand pulls off, and the blood drops splash.


    "Fall in love, don''t get excited! You need to rest now, the most taboo is emotional instability. " Bai Jingqing looks at her nervously and winks at the cold in the north.


    "Well, I''ll see. You''ll have a rest." The cold of the North appeased her.


    "No need, no need..." Gu Qingxin is really sad. She doesn''t understand how he can be so cold-blooded.


    "My heart, I will really go to see you. Will you lie down quietly?" Beiming cold tears rolled down, he suddenly held her tightly, tears out.


    He just almost lost her again. He really can''t stand such stimulation any more.


    "I want to see him, I want to see him, let me see him!" Gu keeps repeating this sentence.


    Finally, Bai Jingqing has no choice but to discuss with Bei Minghan. It seems that she will not rest until she sees the baby this time.


    It''s reasonable to say that such a big child''s induction of labor is to cut his limbs. Because of the relationship of devotion, Bai Jingqing did a special treatment to let the baby flow out naturally.

 Chapter 1485

    So the baby is intact.


    Bai Jingqing is very glad to have done one more step.


    If the baby is really cut into broken feet, it is estimated that Gu''s heart is more unbearable.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin looks at his baby. He is really small, but he has no life. Gu Qingxin seems to be put into a meat grinder, which is ground to pieces bit by bit


    Baby


    Sorry


    You Can you forgive mom once more


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold stood outside, and finally he couldn''t help but take out one and suck it.


    When ye poppy arrived, he saw that he was smoking. He was angry and could not kick him hard!


    "Guanyue that bitch!" Poppies are almost gnashing their teeth and calling her name!


    "The poisoning is so deep that it''s not out of danger." Said Beiming coldly.


    "She''d better die, or I''ll never let her go this time!" Then he went in.


    Beiming cold has been checked by night seven. As a result, it''s poison even if it''s clear!


    Now he has called the police at night seven. Lian qingruo has been arrested. Night seven and the police continue to collect more evidence!


    When ye poppy came in, he saw Gu fell in love with her, and his heart shook violently. There was a sense of despair in her body. Ye poppy looked at the baby and hurriedly turned his head and dared not look again.


    "Love, don''t look, you''ll still have babies." The poppy used to hold her.


    "Su Su, can you do me a favor?" Gu''s voice is very light.


    "What''s busy? You say, I will do it. " The poppy held back the tears.


    "I want to bury my baby. I don''t want him I left without a place to rest. "


    Gu Qingxin knows that where will abortion be managed and dealt with in batches? She doesn''t want her baby to be treated like that even though she has suffered such terrible things.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Said the poppy.


    "Thank you. I''m sleepy and want to sleep. You must help me." Gu Qingxin holds her hand tightly.


    Ye poppy nods hard, watching Gu lie down, fall asleep, and go out with Bai Jingqing.


    Ye poppy told Bei Ming Han about Gu''s advice. Bei Ming Han didn''t say anything. It was the default.


    Beiming cold returned to the ward, washed his face and hands, returned to the bedside, and went with Gu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Guanyue that bitch is really poisoned?" Asked the poppy.


    "It''s true that it''s not out of danger. It''s possible at any time No life. " Bai Jingqing can''t lie.


    "That is to say, not dead?"


    "No."


    "Tell me where I am, and I will mend her!" Said the poppy coldly.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin now does the most every day is sleeping, because only in the dream can she see her baby.


    It has been two days since Bai shallowly got the news. When she came to see her, her eyes were red like rabbits. But in order not to make Gu fall in love with her, she tried to calm her mood before entering the hospital.


    White shallow to Gu Qingxin stewed black chicken soup, she tried to coax Gu Qingxin happy, do not let her think about sad things.


    Bai shallowly fed her a bowl of soup, then chatted with her for a while.


    Gu Qingxin becomes a little silent. She doesn''t like talking very much. She also understands it. After all, she just lost her baby.


    Thinking of Gu''s love and expectation for her baby, she felt very sad.

 Chapter 1486

    Gu Qingxin''s attitude towards Beiming cold has been colder. She can''t help but be cold. As long as she thinks about her baby and his attitude towards her baby, she feels cold.


    How could there be such a father?


    Why is there such a cold father?


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to have any more babies. He doesn''t want any more.


    A child who is not liked by his father is better not to.


    "Fall in love, don''t be sad, you and Beiming cold are still so young, you will have babies."


    Gu Qingxin is slightly shocked. Why everyone persuades her to tell her not to be sad? There will be babies.


    "No, I won''t have another baby, let alone his." Gu Qingxin shakes his head firmly.


    Bai shallowly stupefied for a moment. Beiming cold, who pushed the door in, heard her words, and his heart pricked


    Bai shallowly looked at the man who came in and said, "you are tired. Take a rest first. I''ll see what Bai Jingqing is doing."


    Bai shallowly gets up and leaves. Gu Qingxin lies down and goes to sleep. After Beiming cold comes in, he doesn''t speak. He goes to the bathroom and wrists out a hot towel to wipe Gu Qingxin''s face.


    Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone rings. It''s a strange number. She picks it up. Tang Qin''s voice comes from it. She asks sharply, "Gu Qingxin! Do you have any conscience? My brother killed people by mistake for you. Now he is caught and his hand is hurt so badly. Are you going to sit around like this! Do you have a conscience! "


    Gu Qingxin is stupefied for a while. Tang rongling is arrested?


    She remembered that she was trapped in the elevator that day. Tang rongling found her and told her to find someone to save her.


    But isn''t Tang rongling OK? Why are you caught again?


    Tang Qin''s shouting, Beiming cold also heard, Gu Qingxin ignored her, hung up the phone and asked, "how can Tang rongling be caught again? He saved me that day, didn''t he? "


    "Take good care of your illness, and do nothing else." Said Beiming coldly.


    "Did you do it? You locked him up because he saved me. " Goo was looking at him.


    Beiming cold''s hand tightened with a towel, and his brow wrinkled slightly. "That''s how you see me?"


    "Let him go! I have nothing to do with him If it wasn''t for him It''s not just babies that may die! " Gu Qingxin looks up at him seriously.


    "After the court''s decision, he will be released naturally!" Beiming cold went to the bathroom with a towel.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t mention Tang rongling again. He lay down and went to sleep. This abortion is different from last time. Last time, the baby was still small. The bigger the baby, the greater the harm to the mother.


    Pregnancy, did not tell her mother, abortion, Gu did not dare to hide Lin Yin, the fifth day, she called her mother.


    Lin Yin came to see her daughter. She was also very sad about this. She thought she could hold her grandson soon, but now her daughter has encountered such a terrible thing.


    Gu Qingxin comforts her mother in turn.


    Ye poppy has dealt with her baby''s affairs. She bought a tombstone for her baby according to Gu Qingxin''s request.


    She didn''t do it for the first time. She bought it for blue flame last time. I just didn''t expect that there would be another poppy so soon.


    A cemetery is of great value.


    "I''ll give you the total cost." Gu Qingxin now has some money in her hand, and she is very glad that she has been insisting on her own efforts.

 Chapter 1487

    "No, I can''t use my money. It''s a gift for my baby." Ye poppy''s expression is also very sad, especially looking at Gu Qingxin''s pale and fragile appearance, her heart is very uncomfortable.


    Now that the baby has been buried, Gu Qingxin can''t stay in the hospital. She wants to see the baby.


    In the afternoon, Beiming cold went out. When he came back, Gu Qingxin was no longer in the ward.


    His heart beat so hard that he rushed to the nurse station almost crazily and asked, "what about the patients in the ward?"


    "I don''t know. We didn''t see it." The little nurse was frightened by the cold of Beiming.


    Beiming cold immediately turned to find someone, and finally checked the monitor to know that Gu Qingxin deliberately avoided the nurse and left from the stairs on one side.


    When I left, I took a taxi.


    He called Ye poppy and asked about the location of the baby''s cemetery. Beiming cold went crazy to find her.


    When he got there, he saw Gu Qingxin standing in the middle of a row of tombstones. The wind blew her long hair, and her broad clothes covered her body, making her body look more thin. Her solitary appearance seemed like a sharp sword piercing into the heart of Beiming cold.


    Gu has bought a lot of things for the baby, including toys, clothes, food, milk bottles and so on, as well as a bunch of lovely butterfly flowers.


    This flower was picked by Gu Qingxin at the foot of the mountain. He thought it was lovely and brought it to the baby.


    How much she wanted to be with him all the time, but she knew it was unrealistic.


    Baby, mom will come to see you often.


    Until it was almost dark, a dress draped on her shoulder, Gu Qingxin did not need to look back to know that it was cold in the north.


    "Go back."


    Gu Qingxin turns around and goes. Since Beiming cold doesn''t like her baby, she doesn''t need to let him stay here much.


    Beiming cold takes a look at the nameless tombstone, turns around and follows Gu Qingxin down the mountain.


    Back in the car, Gu Qingxin''s hand was cold. He held her in his arms and wrapped her small hand in his big hand.


    Gu leans on his chest quietly, without saying a word.


    "Go home. I don''t want to go back to the hospital."


    "Good." Beiming cold answered and kissed her forehead gently.


    When the car returned to Beiyuan, aunt Zhou saw Gu Qingxin coming back, and her eyes turned red. Gu Qingxin comforted aunt Zhou for a while, and Beiming cold took her back to the bedroom.


    In the following days, Gu devoted himself to staying at home every day, and continued to design clothes that promised to hold the dust. He picked up the drawing board at 8 o''clock every morning, and didn''t stop until lunchtime. That''s the same in the afternoon. In the evening, when Beiming came back, she would definitely not be allowed to do it.


    Gu didn''t ask about the accident. She just did everything in silence.


    In an instant, when Tang rongling''s case of mistakenly killing Zhou mantong was opened, Gu Qingxin intended to go to the audience. She asked Bai shallowly to accompany her.


    When she went to the cloakroom to get her clothes, she suddenly thought of her baby''s things hidden in the drawer.


    She slowly squatted down, hands out and back, several times later, she opened the drawer, a drawer of baby supplies let her cry.


    She put her hand over her lips and wept.


    Xiao Yi came in, came to her side and touched her head gently.


    Gu poured out his hand and hugged his little body tightly. Tears wet his clothes.

 Chapter 1488

    Xiaoyi looks at the things the baby uses, and two tears roll down from her eyes.


    Since the baby left, Gu Qingxin has never worn colorful clothes again. He is all black and white.


    Today is still the same.


    "Shall I go with you?" Ye poppy looks at her helplessly.


    "No, I can go myself." Gu Qingxin then got on the bus, waved goodbye to his mother and son and left.


    She took Bai shallowly and went to court together.


    Tang rongling didn''t expect that Gu Qingxin would come. At the moment when he saw her, he grabbed the railing in front of him.


    Tang rongling felt stabbing pain in her heart. In front of her, she still had a lot of blood on that day. How could she leave hospital so soon? Are you feeling better?


    Tang rongling is warned by the court police once. He can only stand there quietly and no longer move, but his eyes have been on Gu Qingxin for a moment.


    After a series of court debates, Tang rongling was finally sentenced to one year''s imprisonment and one year''s probation for defending against the death of a person.


    That is, you don''t have to go to jail.


    As a result, Gu was relieved.


    Tang''s mother goes to pick up her son. Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly plan to leave. Tang Qin stops them. She looks at Gu Qingxin''s flat stomach and says, "Gu Qingxin, my brother''s right hand is useless for you. Don''t you say nothing?"


    Abandoned? Tang rongling''s hand is broken?


    "You don''t have to doubt that my brother''s hand was seriously injured when he grabbed the knife for you, and later saved you trapped in the elevator He grabbed the chain of the elevator car with his bare hands, which hurt him even more. Now his hands are completely useless! The doctor said, don''t mention the heavy things in the future, even the chopsticks can''t be taken. "


    Gu Qingxin listens in silence, and Bai Shao also regrets. She hated Tang rongling before, but she didn''t expect that Tang rongling could do this for Gu Qingxin.


    "Don Qin, have you said enough!" Tang rongling also came out, in a bad tone.


    Tang Qin, "..."


    Now Gu Lixin has no children. Of course, she hopes that Gu Lixin and Beiming cold can be separated!


    So that she has a chance


    Tang Qin steps back depressed. Tang rongling says, "Mom, take Tang Qin to the car first."


    Tang mother nodded and told her daughter to go first.


    Gu Qingxin turns around and looks at Tang rongling''s gauze wrapped hand. She raises her eyelashes and asks, "your hand..."


    "Don''t listen to tangqin. It''s not so serious. It''s good to raise it." Said Tang rongling.


    "I''ll wait for you in the car first." White shallow also left, some complex mood.


    "How are you? Just abortion, don''t run around, take care of yourself. " Tang rongling frowned at her pale face.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for saving me that day." Gu Qingxin blinks gently.


    "Didn''t you also save me? You should have saved my life." Tang rongling''s voice is very obscure.


    Two people standing on the steps, the breeze, blowing their hair


    "You..."


    "If five years ago..."


    At the same time, Tang rongling continued, "if five years ago, I believed you a little more How nice... "


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know how to answer his words. He can only be silent. Time can never flow back. There is no if in the world.


    "Heart, leave Beiming cold, he is not suitable for you." Tang rongling still couldn''t help saying it.

 Chapter 1489

    Tang rongling thought that Gu Qingxin would be as angry and angry as before, or just scold him, but this time she didn''t do that, but she was silent and said for a while, "take good care of your hand."


    "Heart I will wait for you forever. " Tang rongling said in a hurry.


    Gu Qingxin raised his head and saw beiminghan standing at the bottom, on the platform under the steps, his eyes fixed on her tightly.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him for a few seconds, looks back at Tang rongling and says, "no matter what my future may be, you and I will never be able to Forget everything you should, and live a good life. "


    Gu Qingxin smiles at him, then turns around and leaves.


    She and Tang rongling have already passed, and the past is the past


    The wind blows Tang rongling''s black windbreaker. He watches the girl go to another man.


    Time seems to return to the moment when he arrived at his home in his first year


    He had never seen such a beautiful house when he stood in the living room of his family. At that time, he was in his teens. He looked up and saw a little girl in a pink princess skirt and with long black hair walking down the stairs


    At the first sight of Mingming, he liked this princess like little girl very much, but why did he start to get tired of her?


    Because of Gu Yun porcelain''s provocation, but also because of the deep inferiority in his bones!


    He and Gu Yun porcelain are actually one kind of people, so he would rather believe in Gu Yun porcelain than simply Gu Qing Xin.


    A tear fell from the eye socket and was blown away by the wind.


    Unconsciously, she has been engraved into his blood, how she wants him to forget


    Gu Qingxin goes to Beiming cold and says, "let''s go."


    Beiming cold looked up at the man above again. There was no temperature in his eyes. He put his hand around her and held her in his arms with an absolutely possessive posture.


    Tang rongling can only watch as Gu Qingxin is taken away by another man.


    Gu Qingxin gets on the car of Beiming cold, the driver sends Bai shallowly back first, Bai shallowly doesn''t trust Gu Qingxin very much, makes a phone call to her, talks a few words and then hangs up.


    Gu Qingxin is now with Beiming cold. It''s not convenient for them to talk more.


    As soon as Gu Qingxin got in the car, Beiming cold took out a bunch of flowers and put them in front of her. Gu Qingxin looked at the big bunch of white roses in front of her and asked, "why send me flowers if you have nothing to do?"


    "Don''t you like it?" The North Sea cold asked.


    "I like roses more than roses." Gu Qingxin put the flower aside with a faint smile, and she took out her mobile phone and began to see some trend elements.


    "Next time I buy roses." Beiming cold knows that he is cruel, but without this child, it''s not bad for him to come. After all, this child is not his.


    "There is one in the glasshouse. If I want to, I will pick it myself." Gu''s voice doesn''t fluctuate much.


    Beiming cold looks at her indifferent face and knows that she''s blaming herself. He doesn''t like her present attitude. In the past, no matter when, her eyes are full of him, but now, she seldom looks at him.


    Beiming Han pinches her chin, kisses her lips, Gu''s cell phone falls, her brow wrinkles, and reaches out to push him away.


    "I''m not fit yet." Gu Qingxin wants to avoid him, but he can''t.


    Beiming''s hands clasped her small head, and then began to kiss her seriously.

 Chapter 1490

    Gu Qingxin was biting his teeth tightly to keep him from pushing forward, but beiminghan knew her too well. Just a few times, he let her surrender. His teeth were opened lightly and he did whatever he wanted.


    Beiming cold just kisses her, no further action.


    Gu Qingxin is also lazy to resist him. The wet kisses all the way, the two people are separated when they arrive at the North Garden.


    Beiming''s cold head is on her forehead. Both of them are breathless. Gu''s lips are bright red.


    After getting out of the car, Gu went straight back to the bedroom and went on to do her own work. She decided to hurry up and use the summer vacation to finish all the work she had been given.


    When the phone rang, she grabbed the phone and picked it up. Her heart was still in a mess


    "Hello?" Gu Qingxin thought it was shallow.


    "It''s me!" Rong Qianchen''s voice rang, Gu fell in love for a moment, then reflected, "Mr. Rong."


    Before Gu Qingxin and Rong Qianchen even though they contacted each other, they only sent messages and never called.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that he would call himself.


    "Are you better?" Rong Qianchen stood at the window and looked out. His black trousers and white shirt set off his figure, but his face was gloomy.


    "Much better, thank you for your concern." Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that Rong Qianchen should know about his abortion.


    "Work first, rest more." Rong Qianchen tells her.


    "It''s almost recovered. Besides, painting is not physical work. It''s OK." Gu chuckled heartily and thanked him for caring about himself.


    "You''re already at work?" Rong Qianchen''s expression is even worse. He holds the mobile phone tightly and continues, "if you don''t obey me, I will cancel the cooperation between us."


    Gu was stunned. "Cancel? But I need this job. "


    "Are you short of money? I''ll give it to you if I''m short of money. " Rong Qianchen blurted out without hesitation.


    "What I need is work In fact, I also want you to help me introduce more design work. I am really short of money, but I hope I make it through my own efforts. " Goo explains.


    "No matter what, we should wait until we get better. Health is the capital." Rong Qianchen realizes that his words are too heavy and softens his tone.


    "I''ll pay attention to it. I''ve changed the design drawing several times recently. I''ll send it to you later to have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello?"


    "Good."


    "Well Is there anything else? " Gu Qingxin wants him to call, is it just for these?


    "If it''s convenient, I''ll meet you recently. Let''s have an interview." The capacity thousand dust already press Nai to want to see her that heart.


    "Well, then, give me a few days. I can almost make the first draft. We''ll see you then and talk about it again." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Good."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Rong."


    "Goodbye."


    Gu Qingxin hangs up the phone, shakes his head, puts down his mobile phone and continues to draw.


    Beiming cold came in, Gu didn''t lift his heart, and didn''t want to care whether he heard it or not.


    She has no energy to be the same as before. Every day when she hears his voice, she will jump and rush out to meet him.


    "Just on the phone with Rong Qianchen?" Beiming cold''s arms encircled her and his eyes fixed on her tightly.


    He alone surrounded her with his strong breath, and Gu fell in love with her only with a light "Oh".

 Chapter 1491

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s bad for your eyes to work now. Don''t draw these first."


    Beiming cold''s heart was very sad. He could feel her change, but he was helpless about it. This helpless feeling made him crazy.


    Just like, every night, though she was lying beside him, he felt her heart.


    "This is my job, please respect my job!" Gu Qingxin firmly grasps the drawing board in his hand.


    "You don''t have to do this. I''ll give you as much as you want." Beiming cold also insisted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t speak, but holds the drawing board tightly with two hands.


    After the confrontation between the two men, Beiming cold finally released his hand. He sat down and said, "OK, you can work, but you are only discharged from the hospital. Do less head office, no more than two hours a day."


    "No, I''m not that charming." Gu pour heart light return a sentence, continue to take a stroke.


    "Are you sure you have to go on like this?" The expression of Beiming cold also changed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in love and didn''t speak, but the movement of the painting accelerated a lot.


    "Take a rest first." Beiming Han holds her hand.


    The tip of Gu''s pen suddenly broke.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Gu Qingxin simply hid in his cloakroom, picked up the Sketchpad and went on with his work.


    now, besides working, she dare not allow herself too much leisure, because her heart will be uncomfortable. Only when she is busy, can she feel that she can breathe.


    Beiming cold found her in several places, and finally found her in the cloakroom. He looked at the girl sitting on the floor, and his eyebrows were wrinkled.


    The drawing board on his hand was suddenly taken away. Beiming cold put it aside, firmly held her up, and said, "take a bath, rest."


    "I don''t want to rest! I have nightmares when I sleep! I don''t want to sleep! " Gu Qingxin pushes him like a crash. Beiming cold''s hands are unstable, and she almost falls.


    "Gu Qingxin, have you had enough? When do you want to toss yourself! Just for a child, do you want to toss yourself to death! " Beiming cold put her down, suddenly grasped her shoulder and squeezed it hard.


    "I didn''t toss! Is my child dead, you let me smile every day, every day to meet you with a smile! I can''t, it''s my child! He''s all formed! It''s a boy! I''m not you, not as cold-blooded as you! "


    Gu Qingxin screams like a breakdown!


    Two people look at each other, Beiming cold face a little white, "cold blood? You say I''m cold-blooded? "


    "If you think I''m in your way, I''ll go now!" Goo turned around to leave.


    As she passed him, he turned around and hugged her. In his voice, he prayed, "don''t leave, don''t leave me."


    All of a sudden, Gu''s tears fell


    After Gu fell asleep, Beiming cold got up and left the bedroom. He went to the study, found a cigarette in the drawer, took out the lighter and lit it.


    Under the smoke, his eyes flickered. He took half of the smoke and put the rest out in the ashtray.


    Beiming Han picks up the phone, dials a number, and orders, "find a way to let Rong leave the city. Don''t let him come back for the time being."


    After the command, he hung up the phone, thought about it, turned on the computer and went to work.

 Chapter 1492

    Beiming cold never dared to let himself relax a little, because he knew that once he relaxed a little, he could be swallowed by others.


    This world is a world of the weak and the strong. Only when we become the strong can we have stability.


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, Beiming cold asked Bai Jingqing, Huangfu night and others to go to the villa by the sea for a holiday.


    This kind of thing was never done by Beiming Han. Before, it was done by Huangfu in the night. Now he just tries his best to be happy.


    Xiao Yi was very interested when he heard that he was going on holiday. The first day, he packed up his salute and brought all he needed.


    Ye poppy has nothing to clean up. There is everything in the villa. It''s all new. You don''t need to bring anything.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t want to go, but looking at Xiaoyi''s look, she agreed.


    She packed the picture board bag and planned to take it.


    Beiming Han frowns at the things she has packed. Is she going to take them on holiday?


    Isn''t it going to be endless work again.


    He didn''t say much either. The next morning, he took her with him, and ye poppy and Xiao Yi set out.


    Bai Jingqing naturally made an appointment with Bai shallowly. Huangfu hesitated for a long time in the night and didn''t call an xiaonuan.


    Fingers in that number hesitated for a long time, and finally put down, he will no longer go cheap!


    When the party arrived at the seaside, it was noon. The sea breeze was blowing slowly, making people feel comfortable.


    The general''s family also followed. Xiao Yi got off the bus and ran to the sea with general Xiaobai and three puppies.


    Beiming cold plans to get out of the car with Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin refuses. She jumps out of the car and looks at the beautiful scenery by the sea. She is in a better mood. She also goes to Xiaoyi and the general''s house to play.


    The general hasn''t been taken out for a long time. This time, he started to run crazy. The three little wolfhounds are half the size of the wolf. The more they grow up, the more they look like their father.


    Gu Qingxin has to lament the power of the general''s genes.


    The three little wolfhounds also ran after the general, but they couldn''t catch up with him at all.


    Here, the general once again became a powerful and arrogant overlord of wolf king!


    Bai shallowly also went to the seaside, accompanied Gu Qingxin together, two people took the branch to draw on the beach, which is rare to talk and laugh.


    Beiming cold came to the chair under the coconut tree and sat down, watching Gu fall in love with the sun. The sun by the sea is especially poisonous.


    He got up and walked over, pulling Gu to the shade.


    "Why?" Gu Qingxin blinks at him.


    Beiming cold took out a sunscreen from his pocket, unscrewed it and squeezed it into his hand, saying, "you will get sunburn."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold carefully applied all the exposed skin to Gu, and let her stay under the tree for more than ten minutes before letting her play, telling her not to touch the water.


    When Gu Qingxin came back, Bai shallowly approached and said, "Beiming cold is really careful to you."


    "Well." Gu fell in love and went on to finish the painting just now.


    "Then you don''t have to fight him. Make up." Said Bai shallowly.


    "Do you think I''m fighting him?"


    Gu Qingxin has a bitter heart. Her baby is gone. She is sad and sad, but she is regarded as a cold war with others.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m standing on the sidelines. Beiming cold really cares about you." Bai shallowly knew that he had made her sad, and was very guilty.

 Chapter 1493

    "I see what you mean. Is this Dr. white?" Gu changes the subject, she is not so shallow, she just can''t tell others how she feels.


    No one can understand that his own children are not loved by his father.


    "No..." White shallow deny immediately.


    "Clearly! Still debating, Dr. Bai, I have drawn you a picture. " Goo gave a cry.


    Bai Jingqing immediately went this way. Bai shallowly hurriedly wanted to wipe it off. Gu Qingxin said, "it''s a pity to wipe it off. Let doctor Bai have a look."


    Beiming cold also came together. Bai Jingqing looked at Bai''s own simple strokes. Although they were simple, they were both God shaped. Bai Jingqing really wanted to shovel the land down for memory.


    But it''s not realistic, so he took out his cell phone to take photos.


    Bei Ming Han also saw Gu Qingxin''s paintings. Instead of him, she painted Xiao Yi and the general''s family playing in the distance.


    Beiming''s cold eyes flashed a trace of gloom, and Gu Qingxin said, "it''s time to cook. Let''s go cook, and make our own food."


    "OK, let''s go." White shallow also very agree.


    Two people went back to the villa hand in hand.


    In the backyard of the villa, Huangfu night came out to make a phone call, but he saw an xiaonuan. He thought he was wrong.


    He rubbed his eyes. It was Ann xiaonuan.


    He chuckled in his heart. Ha ha, this woman is good at something. She found here.


    "Cough!" He coughed heavily and walked over.


    When Ann xiaonuan saw him, she was also shocked. She remembered that he almost strangled her memory that night. Now her neck still hurts and her voice is hoarse.


    She lowered her head and went on working, pretending not to see him.


    "Cough, cough..." Huang Fu coughs hard at night, but an xiaonuan doesn''t look at him at all and continues his work.


    "Ann, are you blind? Don''t you see me here? " Huangfu is angry with this woman again.


    He knew that every time he met her, she would make him unhappy!


    "Please let me. I''m just here to deliver seafood." Ann''s voice is hoarse.


    Alas? What''s wrong with the woman''s voice?


    "You know I''m here, so you''re here to serve seafood?" Huangfu snorted coldly at night, obviously not believing.


    "Believe it or not, I''m working in an aquaculture shop now! Please let me go, I won''t be responsible for it! " An xiaonuan picked up a box of seafood and went inside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really a seafood delivery!


    Huangfu night also followed her in. He said a few words to her. An xiaonuan couldn''t return a word. Huangfu was so angry that he almost strangled her again.


    The hand is constantly behind her.


    When Bai Jingqing saw this move, he said, "an xiaonuan, since you are here to deliver seafood, why don''t you stay here to help us? It''s just that people here are not very good at handling seafood."


    "I''m sorry, but I have to continue to work." Said an xiaonuan.


    "I''ll call your boss." Bai Jingqing said and left with his mobile phone.


    "Xiaonuan, it''s such a coincidence. Let''s stay. We''re going to spend two days here." White shallow warm invitation.


    "Yes, there are many people." Gu Qingxin also laughs to keep.


    "I......" An xiaonuan was about to speak when her cell phone rang. She picked it up. "Yes, boss, it has been delivered what? Let me stay! Well OK, I see. Goodbye


    An xiaonuan hangs up the phone, Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin are watching her smile, she can only carry seafood into the kitchen.

 Chapter 1494

    Beiming cold looks at Gu Qingxin''s smile. Although she still can''t hide her sadness, she can smile. It''s always good.


    He could see that she was in a better mood here.


    North hell cold where shed let Gu pour heart to cook, white shallow also don''t let her do, she just abortion how long, can''t touch cold water.


    Therefore, Gu Qingxin only helped, and was carried upstairs by Beiming cold.


    Bei Ming Han''s love for Gu is almost abnormal. An xiaonuan has seen it, so she just continues to do things in silence.


    Huangfu sits on the sofa at night. From time to time, he looks at the kitchen. Turning around, he sees an xiaonuan squatting on the ground to get seafood.


    Beiming cold hugs Gu Qingxin and goes to the upstairs bedroom. He wants her to have a rest before lunch. Gu Qingxin is also tired. The body of the abortion person is indeed weak for a while. She doesn''t say anything more. She lies on the bed and goes to sleep.


    Beiming cold has been sitting beside the bed with her. His eyes are fixed on the girl on the bed, and he is reluctant to blink.


    Gu''s long eyelashes are drooping. In the light, her skin is almost transparent. Maybe because of playing at the seaside for a while, her cheeks are a little red, which makes her look much better.


    The face is tender, as if it could come out of the water with a touch of hand. Beiming cold can''t help but want to poke it.


    In the end, I stopped the action.


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, the first thing he saw was Beiming cold. He was still sitting by the bed, holding the posture before she fell asleep, as if he had never moved.


    "Awake?" Beiming cold got up and helped her up and leaned on the head of the bed. He poured her a glass of water and handed it to her hand.


    Gu was drinking water. She knew that Beiming cold was really good for her. Although his possessiveness and tyranny would make her breathless sometimes, it can not be denied that he was really good to her.


    However, she just doesn''t understand why he doesn''t like baby very much since he is so kind to her.


    Gu poured in a glass of water and didn''t want to get into this problem any more, because no one could give her the answer except him.


    And he will not give her the answer.


    Xiaoyi came to ask two people to have dinner. Xiaoyi should have taken a bath and changed into clean clothes. Her hair is still wet. She looks very cute.


    Beiming cold lets Xiaoyi go down first. He wipes his hands and face to Gu''s heart, and then carries her down.


    This time, it''s useless no matter what Gu is against. He insists on holding her.


    Everyone is ready. I just took an xiaonuan upstairs to take a bath and change my clothes.


    There are spare clothes in it, and the numbers are all complete. A yellow dress is selected for an xiaonuan with a tie at the back. When an xiaonuan is dressed up, the white and shallow mouth becomes a "0" type!


    It''s so beautiful, isn''t it Ann xiaonuan?


    Just now, Ann xiaonuan is wearing pants on her back, rubber shoes on her feet, and colloidal gloves on her hands. She has a fishy smell on her body, which really has no advantages.


    Now I just took a bath and changed my clothes, just like a new baby.


    "You wait!" White light immediately turned out a pair of high-heeled shoes of the same color to her.


    "Don''t wear it like this! Do you have jeans and T-shirts? " Ann felt very uncomfortable.


    "No code for you!" The thief smiled, asked her to change her shoes, and pulled her out.

 Chapter 1495

    When two people go downstairs, Bai Jingqing''s eyes are always locked. No matter how dazzling others are, only she will shine in his eyes.


    Huangfu is drinking water at night. At the moment when he saw an xiaonuan, the water spat out


    He quickly wiped the wet place before his body and frowned. What''s the matter with this woman? How can the difference be so big!


    One eye, two eyes, three eyes, four eyes


    At last, the two eyes stuck on ANN''s warm body and couldn''t be moved.


    His throat rolled and he felt thirsty. He took the half cup of water and drank it all up.


    The lunch was very rich. Beiming cold took the initiative to peel seafood for her. She can''t eat more now. Beiming cold only peeled a small plate for her and put it in front of her.


    Bai Jingqing has been taking care of Bai shallowly, while others have their own food. Only Gu Qingqing takes care of Xiao Yi occasionally.


    After the generals had enough food and drink outside, they went to sleep in the sun.


    After lunch, Gu fell asleep. She wanted to work with the bag she brought with her.


    But she couldn''t find it in a circle. She could only ask Beiming Han, "did you see my schoolbag?"


    "What bag?" The cold in the North knows what it is.


    "It''s the bag that I put up my drawing board and my drawing." Gu Qingxin is a little worried.


    "Did you forget to bring it?" Beiming cold some of the heart.


    "Forget? I put it in the living room. " Gu Qingxin grabs his hair gloomily.


    "Maybe aunt Zhou took it back?"


    "I''ll call and ask." Gu Qingxin goes to call aunt Zhou with her mobile phone. Sure enough, aunt Zhou says that she took back her bag because she didn''t put it properly.


    Gu falls in love with helplessly to lie on the bed, do these two days all want to have nothing to do?


    Beiming cold came to pick her up and said, "I came out to relax. What else do you do with those?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    After several days of rescue, guanyue finally woke up. The first time she woke up was to find Beiming cold, but all she saw was the nurse.


    She wanted to sit up, but she didn''t have any strength. She asked, "nurse, excuse me, where is the person who sent me?"


    "The person who sent you is not clear, but Mr. Beiming would come to see you every day before. He didn''t come yesterday, and he hasn''t come today." When the nurse saw that she was awake, she immediately called the attending doctor.


    Guanyue lies there, his eyes staring at the ceiling, just to see her every day.


    She is almost dead from poisoning. Beiming cold just comes to see her every day!


    The doctor rushed to check her up, prescribed some more medicine and continued to give her the infusion.


    "Nurse, please pour me some water. I''m thirsty." Guanyue said.


    "OK." The nurse immediately poured her a glass and took a straw for her to drink.


    After drinking, guanyue felt more comfortable, but her heart was getting colder and colder.


    She asked, "excuse me, can I make a phone call?"


    "I have to ask the doctor about this. I''ll ask for your help. Take a rest first."


    Soon the nurse came back and said, "the doctor said yes, can I dial the number for you?"


    "OK, thank you."


    Guanyue reported the phone number of Beiming cold, the nurse dialed it for her and put it in her ear.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. Beiming Han picked up the phone


    "Cold, it''s me!"

 Chapter 1496

    Bai Jingqing has told the news that he woke up.


    "Just wake up."


    "Han, where are you now? I want to see you." Guanyue''s voice was filled with tears.


    "I''m on a holiday by the sea. I''ll go back tomorrow night. I''ll come to see you later. You can have a good rest. The doctor said that although there are toxins in your body, there won''t be any more danger to your life." Beiming cold explained.


    "Tomorrow night? Can''t you come here now? I''m afraid alone in the hospital. " Guanyue really cried this time.


    Beiming cold was silent for a few seconds and said, "I asked aunt Zhou to take care of you. I have to accompany you now."


    Guanyue''s tears flowed more and more. She suppressed her surging emotions and said, "well, you can accompany Miss Gu. Goodbye."


    Hang up the phone, she thanked the nurse and turned over to face the window. It''s worthy of Beiming cold. Once she cares about a woman, no matter who she is, she can''t even compare with her hair.


    After he hung up the phone, he went back to the bedroom. Gu Qingxin was already asleep. He went to the bedside, opened the quilt and laid down, reaching out and holding her in his arms.


    Gu Qingxin had resisted, and Beiming cold didn''t plan to let her hold her firmly this time.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t sleep at all. She just doesn''t want to face him now. She needs time


    His body is next to his hot chest, and he only feels that the whole person is on fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann xiaonuan is an easy-going personality, so when she is left behind, she will no longer struggle. When she returns to her room at night, she plans to take a bath in the bathroom.


    "I love to bathe, my skin is good, and I''m crying. There are many bubbles on my skin. I love to bathe. The tortoise falls down, and I cry and sing. I''m singing and dancing. I''m singing, dancing, jumping, and screaming."


    , Ann Xiaolian, takes a bath ball and rubbed bubbles on her body. When she blows, the foam will fly up. Her little face is steamed red, and her head is wrapped in a bath towel. It looks very lovely. ¡£


    As expected, the life of the rich is comfortable. No wonder many people can abandon everything for money.


    There are also earphones for listening to music.


    An xiaonuan takes it and puts it on his ear. He bubbles as he listens.


    So when her bathroom door was opened, she had no idea.


    Huangfu night stood at the door, looking at the woman who shook her head, and hum a tune in her mouth. She lifted her arm and continued to rub the foam on it.


    Huangfu looked at her smiling face at night, and the corner of her mouth also raised a smile.


    was almost at the same time. She came out of the bathtub and tried to flush the foam on her body. When she came out, she saw Huangfu night. She was screamed at once.


    Huangfu quickly stepped forward at night, covered her mouth tightly, and made a "Shh" sign to her.


    An xiaonuan blinked, and her heart rate finally recovered.


    She could not do anything but think that she was almost strangled by him that day. She opened her mouth and bit Huangfu''s hand at night.


    This time it''s Huangfu''s turn to cry at night. This girl dare to give him such a cruel hand!


    Huangfu night was so angry that she saved her hand and bent down, and she carried it up to the outside.


    "Huangfu night, let me go! You son of a bitch Ann''s legs keep kicking.


    "An xiaonuan, you owe grass!" Huang Fu threw her on the bed, and no matter the froth on her body, she threw away the bathrobe and threw her away.

 Chapter 1497

    An xiaonuan bit him on the shoulder, biting fiercely. Soon, a smell of blood spread


    Huangfu took a breath of cold air in the night, which not only didn''t stop, but also stimulated him even more.


    An xiaonuan didn''t know. From the moment she went downstairs at noon, Huangfu wanted to take her seriously at night. So far, he admired himself.


    So tonight, she can''t hope to escape.


    white foam is greasy between two people, increasing the lubrication between two people, and men are getting more intense.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing are also wantonly lingering. After the heat, Bai Jingqing holds her in her arms and gently caresses her greasy back with big hands.


    "Ruiqing hasn''t been looking for you lately?" Bai Jingqing asked her.


    Bai shallowly shook his head and said, "how do I feel that he is strange recently? I always feel that he is brewing something. I''m afraid."


    Bai shallowly has got the admission notice from foreign universities, but recently Gu lost her heart, and she can''t leave so soon.


    Moreover, Bai Ruiqing''s silence made her more uneasy.


    "I''ve been sending people to watch him. He hasn''t made any special move recently. He''s at home most of the time." Bai Jingqing is actually a little strange. How can Bai Ruiqing be honest all of a sudden recently?


    It''s not likely because he stopped his card and collected his car.


    "I really hope that master Ruiqing can think about it quickly. Don''t continue to do harm to others like this." White shallow depressed biting lips.


    "Tell him to get a divorce certificate. What''s his attitude?" Said Bai Jingqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After thinking for two minutes, Bai said, "OK, I''ll try."


    Bai is reluctant to leave Bai Jingqing. If she can get rid of Bai Ruiqing, she won''t have to go abroad.


    So, no matter what method, she always has to try.


    Bai Jingqing kisses her forehead painfully, the lip returns to her small mouth again, kisses up.


    He felt that he was too sorry. From the beginning, she was forced by herself. Later, two people fell in love with each other, and then his car accident. In order to let Ruiqing donate liver to him, she had to marry her younger brother


    In this relationship, she paid far more than him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyi had been sleeping for a long time. She stood by the window with a glass of red wine in her hand. She had already drunk half a bottle, but still had no sleepiness. Since the blue fire left, she had not slept well.


    Every time she fell asleep, she would dream of blue fire, the scene of two people happily getting along with each other, and finally it would be the cry of his heart and lungs when he left.


    Every time she wakes up, it hurts her heart.


    Ye poppy knows that it''s all her fault, but the mistake has been made, and she can''t do anything now.


    Xiaohuo, how are you now?


    Is it still my fault to take you away?


    If there is an afterlife, we''ll see each other in the afterlife.


    At that time, I will not be a poppy, you will not be a blue flame, we meet, ordinary love, ordinary to old


    Ye poppy drinks all the wine in the cup, a little red wine stains flow down the corner of her mouth, scratch her delicate skin, and finally disappear in the pajamas.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Qingxin wakes up in the cold arms of Beiming. Since she lost her baby, she wakes up very early every day, which is a sharp contrast with previous sleepiness.


    Gu fell in love and carefully withdrew from Beiming''s cold arms. He didn''t want to wake him up, but when she moved, the man opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1498

    It''s not light at this time.


    Beiming cold also sat up and hugged her. "Why don''t you sleep more?"


    "I want to go out for a walk. Go on sleeping." Gu Qingxin got out of bed and put on shoes. He combed his long hair with his hands and went to get his clothes.


    "I''ll be with you." Beiming cold also got out of bed and took his clothes to change.


    "No, I want to walk alone." Gu''s voice was not cold or hot. She took her clothes to the bathroom.


    Beiming cold felt her estrangement from herself, with angina, and her big hand could hardly hold her clothes.


    Gu Qingxin changes into a thicker black sportswear. After all, the morning by the sea is still a little cold. She doesn''t want to get along with her body.


    After changing clothes, Gu took his cell phone and went out. After a few seconds, he took his clothes and put them on, and left the bedroom.


    When Gu Qingxin came out, he saw the general who was guarding the door. When he saw her coming out, he immediately ran to her side and licked her hand.


    Gu fell in love with her and touched her head. Then she went to the seaside. She wanted to see the beginning of the day, because the beginning of the day represents hope.


    The general also went with her, and when the two walked out of a distance, Beiming cold also walked out of the villa.


    He kept a short distance from her. The general looked back at Beiming cold for many times, looked at Gu and fell in love with him. At last, he lowered his head. It seemed that the master and his sister had quarreled.


    Gu Qingxin turns around and accidentally sees Beiming cold. Her brow is slightly wrinkled. She doesn''t plan to pay attention to him and continues to take the general for a walk by the sea.


    Along the way, I picked up some beautiful shells.


    After walking for about ten minutes, the junction between the sea and the sky began to turn red slowly. The white clouds were also dyed red. Gu Qingxin didn''t leave anymore. He stood there and looked at the horizon


    The general stopped and sat with his front legs up beside her, his eyes fixed on the rising direction of the sun


    Beiming cold stands there, Gu is in love with the beginning of the day, and she and the beginning of the day become an out of print picture in his eyes


    In front of the sea, the girl looks very small. Beiming cold looks at her, and a tear rolls down from her eyes


    He knows that little girl is looking for hope


    Because of despair, we can only desperately look for hope, so that we can have the courage to continue to live a good life


    When the sun rises, Gu falls in love with the rising sun. At last, he has a smile on his lips


    At the beginning of the day, it''s so beautiful


    After watching the beginning of the day, Gu turned and went on walking.


    Beiming cold continues to follow her far away, keeping a position that can come to her soon without disturbing her.


    She only needs to look back to see his position.


    ¡­¡­


    When an xiaonuan woke up, he was still held tightly in his arms by Huangfu at night, and the two were stuck together like conjoined babies.


    Ann xiaonuan is really going crazy. Why does it happen every time?


    He was like a boar in love when he saw her, and she had no room to resist.


    An xiaonuan breaks off Huangfu''s big hand at her waist, sits up angrily, jumps out of bed and goes to the bathroom.


    Huangfu woke up at night. He sat up and looked at an xiaonuan, who was about to leave the bed. He took her back and asked, "where are you going? Go to sleep again."


    "You let me go!" An xiaonuan was excited and slapped Huangfu in the face at night.

 Chapter 1499

    Huangfu night, "..."


    An xiaonuan was also stunned for a while, but she quickly reflected that he almost strangled her. What happened to her when she slapped him!


    "Huangfu night, are you schizophrenic! Since you hate me so much, why do you still flirt with me every time you see me? Are you a boar! The clients pay back the money. You''re not even as good as the clients! " Ann is really going to be blown up by him.


    Son of a bitch, do you think Ann xiaonuan is a soft persimmon? Bully her like this!


    Huangfu was still angry at night, but after listening to her, he suddenly smiled.


    "I''m a boar. What are you? I''m a whore. What are you? " Huangfu raised his eyebrows and bowed his head at night and bit her on the chest.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    "Let go of me, believe it or not, and I will castrate you!" An xiaonuan glares at him viciously, his eyes overflowing with murderous anger!


    "Castrate me? Are you willing? " As soon as Huangfu night was about to continue, an xiaonuan suddenly bent down and bit his arm. The sharp stabbing pain came. Huangfu frowned at night. How dare this woman bite him!


    "I dare you, Huangfu night. I''m fed up with your caprice! Later Me and you Never again No Any relationship! Get as far as you can! " After an xiaonuan roared, he pushed him into the bathroom.


    Ann xiaonuan is really angry, so how much strength she used, so It''s estimated that everyone outside has heard!


    Huangfu was stunned there at night. He was also angry. What does this woman mean! What did he do? Dare to shout at him like this!


    Didn''t they do the same before? He''s more than yesterday, and he hasn''t seen her so angry!


    Huangfu turned around the room two times angrily at night, and finally came to the conclusion that women must not get used to it!


    He dressed angrily, left the room and slammed the door loudly.


    Just came out of the room white shallow see a face angry Huangfu night, immediately lean against the wall, in order not to hurt the fish.


    It wasn''t until Huangfu came downstairs in a rage at night that he ran to an xiaonuan''s room and knocked on the bathroom door. "Xiaonuan, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok. Please help me find a suit. I don''t have any clothes now."


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll go right away." I went to get my clothes.


    On the table.


    Everyone gathered for breakfast.


    Gu fell in love with the beginning of the day. Today''s mood finally cleared up. She took the initiative to make an appointment with Xiao Yi. After breakfast, she went to the seaside to play.


    Xiaoyi nods happily, and Bai shallowly says she wants to go together.


    An xiaonuan silently lowers her head and eats. She doesn''t want to eat with everyone, because she is too uncomfortable, but Bai shallowly pulls her.


    The knives and forks on Huangfu''s hand were jingling all the time. Everyone looked at the murderous Huangfu''s night and the silent Ann xiaonuan. They didn''t know what happened to them.


    "When!" Huang Fu angrily threw his knife and fork on the plate, and everyone looked up at him. He stood up and said angrily, "an Xiaowen, please go away. I don''t want to see you again!"


    Ann''s hands are frozen. Although she is used to being disliked, she still feels embarrassed at this moment.


    She thought that even if Huangfu had no feelings for her at night, he should have a little friendship. Unexpectedly, he was so heartless.

 Chapter 1500

    It was like slapping her in public.


    Ann xiaonuan didn''t meet this kind of thing. She was told to roll by many people.


    It''s strange that only this time her face is burning.


    An xiaonuan put down his sandwich, drew a piece of paper, wiped the corners of his mouth gently, smiled and said, "Mr. Huangfu, you didn''t sleep like this yesterday! OK, you let me go, OK, I''m not sleeping for nothing now! I''m still saying that, the clients still pay for their services! "


    Huangfu was about to be angry in the night. But in front of his eldest brother and second brother, the woman said such things. How could the clients pay for their services?


    Huangfu was so angry that he almost lifted the table. If Bai Jingqing hadn''t pulled him, he would have lifted the table.


    "Well, you want money, don''t you! I''ll give it to you! " Huangfu''s angry mother didn''t know him. She took out her wallet, took out all the money in it and threw it on ANN''s face.


    Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin are silly. A stack of money falls on the table, scattered everywhere. An xiaonuan collects all the money. Bai shallowly stands up and pulls an xiaonuan and says, "xiaonuan Are you ok? "


    "Huangfu night, you are too much." White shallow angry stare at him.


    Gu Qingxin wants to stand up and is pulled by Beiming cold. He shakes his head at her.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that I was worth a lot of money." An xiaonuan looks at the money in his hand and says to Bai qianshallow, "qianshallow, thank you for your clothes and shoes. These money will be used as my clothes."


    An xiaonuan put the money in front of Bai shallowly, took out two one dollar coins from his pocket and threw them on Huangfu ye, "this is my money for whoring with you! You worked hard last night, too! But you are worth it! Because you are too cheap! "


    An xiaonuan said and turned to leave.


    Huangfu looks at the two coins that fall on the ground at night. She only feels the blood surging. She dare to say that he is cheap!


    He''s worth two yuan a night!


    It''s not enough for this woman to insult him once, but to insult him a second time!


    Huangfu is going to strangle her at night. Bai Jingqing is pulling her. Huangfu kicks a chair away at night.


    "Have you had enough trouble! If you don''t wake up, go to the sea for a dip, and speak when you wake up! " There was a trace of severity in the cold voice of the north.


    As soon as Beiming cold spoke, Huangfu was honest at once. For a moment, it was like a ball of gas. But his eyes were still fixed on ANN xiaonuan who left.


    Bai shallowly chases an xiaonuan to leave. Bai shallowly grabs her and says, "xiaonuan, don''t be angry. What happened to you and Huangfu at night? How can this happen? "


    "It''s OK. I don''t want to have anything to do with him anymore. I''ll go first." Ann smiled gratefully at her.


    "Xiaonuan, is there any misunderstanding between you two? Although Huangfu looks a little unreliable at night, he is not bad."


    "I know You go back. See you later. " Ann is still determined to leave.


    Bai shallowly helplessly looks at Ann''s back, sighs and walks back.


    When she came back, she looked at Huangfu night and said, "an xiaonuan has gone. Why do you do that to her?"


    "What did I do to her? Since she got up in the morning, she spoke in a strange way. She beat me and satirized me. I''ve endured it! She also bit me and said she would castrate me. How far away would she let me go! What''s the matter with me? "

 Chapter 1501

    The more Huangfu said at night, the more he was aggrieved. At last, he almost cried out. What happened to him? He called her to dislike him.


    Everyone, "..."


    "Did you provoke her? Think about it. Have you done something you shouldn''t have done? " Goo asked him.


    "I used a little bit of strength except when I went to her. I didn''t do anything. She didn''t show any anger. She also confessed to me that she liked me! Gong Xue has an accident. I''m worried about her safety. I''ll put a street lamp on her way home I see! "


    Huangfu suddenly stood up at night, with a sudden appearance of enlightenment.


    "What?"


    Everyone looked at her.


    "She must have decided to marry a man named Shen! So now I wish I could get rid of this dog skin plaster! Who does she think she is, a dwarf wax gourd, not good-looking long, stupid brain! I don''t care for her! Get out of here and she''ll get out of here! I''ll go swimming! " Huangfu said at night and left the villa.


    "Didn''t you expect that Huangfu night was romantic? He also installed street lights for an xiaonuan. " White light blinked, thought that this matter let him look more pleasant.


    "I don''t think xiaonuan knows." Said Gu, holding his chin in his hand.


    "I''ll call Ann right away!" Bai shallowly takes out his mobile phone and calls an xiaonuan.


    An xiaonuan just got on the bus. Bai Jingqing sent her to see her off.


    She picked up the phone, and Bai shallowly told Huang Fu that he was worried about her and that he was installing street lights for her.


    After an xiaonuan hung up the phone, she burst into tears. How could this happen? For her safety, Huangfu night installed a street lamp for her.


    Now every day she walked through the lighted path, there would be a special sense of happiness, because that road is her way home. It used to be dark, and now it finally lights up.


    If he really cares about himself, why would he strangle himself that day?


    Ann can''t understand.


    She wiped away her tears, turned to look out, forget it, don''t think if you don''t understand, time will give her an explanation.


    ¡­¡­


    One morning, everyone was playing by the sea. Gu was so keen that she could not touch the water. She picked up shells or drew some patterns she liked.


    Huangfu swims in the sea at night, and beiminghan and baijingqing sit by, chatting casually.


    "Fruit." The servant sent the fruit. Bai Jingqing asked everyone to eat the fruit.


    All the people at the seaside came back, and Huangfu went ashore at night. After soaking in the water for a long time, he finally calmed down.


    Beiming cold to Gu Qingxin wipe sweat, took a Hami melon to her, asked, "hot not hot."


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "It''s OK."


    "What about millet? Why don''t you come out? " Gu asked.


    "I don''t think so." "Leave her alone, she will be OK," said Beiming Han


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin continues to eat the Hami melon in his hand.


    After eating the fruit, Beiming cold won''t let Gu fall in love with the sea. It''s almost noon and the sun is big. He''s afraid that she will burn.


    Almost at noon, Gu Qingxin called everyone back to the villa. Before lunch, everyone went back to the room and simply took a bath and changed their clothes and went downstairs.


    While eating and chatting, the atmosphere was lively, except for Huangfu night.


    After lunch, they all went back to their rooms for lunch.


    After the lunch break, when the sun was not so sunny, I went to the seaside again. This time, I was so devoted to pulling out the poppies.

 Chapter 1502

    In the evening, get ready for a barbecue party.


    "Su Su, do you want to be angry again?" Gu fell in love and sat in front of her.


    Papaver does not deny that the corners of the mouth some bitter.


    Gu took her hand and said, "it will all pass."


    Ye poppy reluctantly smiles. She doesn''t know what happened recently. She dreams of blue fire every night these days.


    Xiao Yi brought the kebabs and wings to the two, patting their chests and telling them that they were baked by her.


    Gu fell in love and touched his head, saying, "what a wonderful little Yi!"


    Beiming cold also brought some roasted vegetables to Gu Qingxin. Looking at the two people opposite, ye poppy went to accompany his son.


    Gu took a bite and said, "I''ll replace them and let them have some."


    Gu Qingxin gets up and leaves. The cold eyes of Beiming become gloomy. Is she hiding from herself?


    Originally, I planned to go back tonight. Seeing that Gu Qingxin has been cheerful for two days, Bei Ming decided to stay one more night and leave tomorrow.


    His cell phone rang. It was guanyue who called. He picked it up and said, "hello."


    "Han, you said to come to see me this evening. I''ve been waiting for you. Aren''t you coming?" Guanyue said and coughed twice.


    "Sorry, I can''t go back today. Tomorrow, I will go back to the hospital to see you." Beiming cold''s eyes have been chasing after Gu.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any delay? " Guanyue does not give up asking.


    "Well, my heart loves it here. I think she''s in a good mood here. I''ll stay with her for another night."


    Guanyue, "..."


    To care is to care!


    "Cold, I''m really not feeling well now. I don''t have the strength in my body. Will you come to see me tomorrow?" Guanyue still kept the tone before, although she was really going to be exhaled.


    "Go back and you will pass!" Beiming cold finish saying, immediately hung up the phone, did not give guanyue a chance to talk again.


    Guanyue listens to the blind voice in the mobile phone, completely loses her reason, she smashes the mobile phone out!


    She almost died after drinking the poisonous milk she should have been drinking, but Beiming cold didn''t have any reaction.


    In my heart, there is only one person who loves me!


    Guanyue keeps breathing deeply. She can''t breathe. She has to calm down. She must calm down.


    The more unfavourable the situation is for her, the more she can''t panic and hurry. We should take it slow. Guanyue is still confident of Beiming cold.


    Because she knows him so well!


    Beiming cold quickly ran to Gu Qingxin''s side, just when he heard her voice, he asked nervously, "what''s the matter? I''ll see if it''s hot. "


    Gu fanxin blinked at him and said, "the wings are burnt."


    At last, Beiming cold was relieved, and Gu fell in love with his anxious look, and his heart was shaking


    After eating, we sat down to play games again and went back to our room to have a rest.


    Gu Qingxin takes a bath and comes out. Beiming cold is sitting by the window looking at the sea outside. The first time she comes out, he stands up and takes her to sit down and help her dry her hair.


    "Can I stay here all the time?" Gu Qingxin asked suddenly.


    "Well?" Beiming cold looks at her in surprise.


    Gu went on, "this summer vacation, I want to stay here all the time."


    "Yes." Beiming cold almost agreed without hesitation.

 Chapter 1503

    Gu Qingxin finally smiled. Beiming Han dried her hair, put the hair dryer up, sat in front of her and asked, "like here?"


    "The scenery is good, the air is good, of course I like it."


    "OK! That''s the decision. We''ll stay here for your summer vacation. " Beiming cold holds her hand.


    "We? Don''t you have to work? In fact, you don''t have to worry about me I can live here myself. " Gu''s expression froze.


    "My heart, I know the child is gone. You are very sad But it''s not fair for you to alienate me like this. " Said Beiming cold.


    When it comes to children, Gu''s heart is stabbed again. She really wants to ask him. She complains that she is unfair to him. How fair has he been to his baby?


    But


    What''s the point?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Baby can''t come back


    "I''m sleepy and want to sleep." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to quarrel with him.


    "I''ll be with you." Beiming cold took her to bed, and then lay down beside her, sleeping with her.


    After a while, Gu fell asleep. His cell phone was on. He got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom.


    At the moment when he closed the door, Gu Qingxin opened his eyes.


    She sat up and got out of bed, looking out of the window at the sea, stunned. It turned out that the beautiful sea view in the daytime was frightening at night, as if it could swallow everything at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold came to the study, night seven, Bai Jingqing, Huangfu night.


    Seeing him coming in, he immediately stood up on night 7. These two days, he and the police have been investigating that day''s poisonous milk and elevator failure.


    "Young master, it''s basically found out that Lian qingruo poisoned the milk. We extracted toxic powder from the tea room. During that time, only Lian qingruo entered the tea room alone Later, Lianqing if she gave the milk to miss Guan, let her carry the milk in, should be to blame Miss Guan


    Night seven put a report in front of Beiming cold. Beiming cold took it up and looked at it. There were descriptions, inspection reports and various photos on it.


    When he saw a picture of the elevator full of blood, his pupils contracted. It was the blood of his heart.


    "Then how did guanyue drink the milk?" Huangfu asked at night. No one dares to ask about it these days.


    "My heart doesn''t trust guanyue and won''t drink that cup of milk. Guanyue drinks it to prove his innocence." Beiming cold light said, continue to look at the photos.


    "No, if Lian Qing has no motive? She''s my eldest brother''s secretary, and she''s done a good job these years. She has no reason to poison her heart. Isn''t it self destructing? " Huangfu continued to ask at night.


    "Lian qingruo''s motive for the young master is impure. We checked the surveillance video and found this."


    Night 7 released a video, which is a video of Gu Qingxin living in the company after the accident at the resort.


    The content of the video is exactly that Lian qingruo changed her clothes and took the medicine to seduce Beiming cold. It should be that Gu fell in love with her later and broke her plan.


    A trace of murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of Beiming cold!


    Even qingruo!


    "My God! Even qingruo hides so deep! I didn''t even see that she had such a plan! " Huangfu said at night.


    Beiming cold looked at Bai Jingqing, and Bai Jingqing said, "guanyue can''t be poisoned, and the poisoning is very deep. If it''s not delivered in time and rescued in time, her life will surely be gone."

 Chapter 1504

    This point Bai Jingqing is a professional, which is very certain.


    This It''s impossible to fake!


    After a few seconds of silence, Beiming asked, "what''s the matter with the elevator failure?"


    "No problem was found, and only the elevator itself had problems." Night seven said.


    "It doesn''t happen that way. When I fall in love with my sister, the elevator breaks down. Intuitively, there is a problem." Huangfu said at night.


    "I don''t believe it''s a simple accident, but we have checked it and found no abnormality. If someone did it, it would be too powerful and seamless." Night seven said.


    "Keep checking this! Be sure to find out! " Said Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin stands at the door, listening to the conversation of several people, which makes her shocked.


    How can Lian Qing harm her?


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t believe it. He is guanyue intuitively.


    This woman is really a tough role, even with their own lives to harm their own baby!


    Even if qingruo likes Beiming cold, she can''t be stupid enough to hurt herself!


    "We already have the video of Qing Ruo buying medicine. She can''t even think of sophistry." Night seven said.


    Gu Qingxin leaned against the wall and did not intend to listen any more. Just as she was going to leave, she heard Bai Jingqing say, "brother, since this matter has been found out, let''s stop. It''s good for you and your heart to have that child gone."


    Bai Jingqing''s voice made Gu fall into a cave of ice for a moment. Her body trembled, her hands tightly clenched into fists, and her fingernails pinched into her own flesh. She didn''t let herself out of control.


    The child is gone. It''s good for her and Beiming cold!


    "Yes, eldest brother, that child is Tang rongling''s after all. It''s just the time when he''s lost, and you''ll have your own baby!" Huangfu night also said.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, Beiming cold slapped the table with great strength, which almost broke the table. "Shut up, what I said, never mention this again!"


    Several people were frightened and dare not speak any more.


    But there was a look of panic on Beiming''s cold face. He quickly walked around the desk and cried, "my heart, are you asleep? How did you get out? "


    Three people''s hearts are trembling. How is Gu Qingxin here? What they just said


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu hate not to bite off their tongues.


    Night seven eyes flashed a trace of heartache.


    Beiming cold wants to catch Gu''s loving hand. She immediately dodges. Her lips turn white and her eyes are blank. She asks, "what were you talking about?"


    "Heart......"


    "What do they mean by that?" Gu Qingxin points to Bai Jingqing and Huangfu at night.


    "My heart, you heard me wrong!"


    "I didn''t hear you wrong! Bai Jingqing said It''s good for me and you if the child is gone. Huangfu said that the child belongs to Tang rongling at night! I can''t hear you wrong! " Gu Qingxin is suddenly excited.


    Her voice made Bai shallowly and ye poppy come out of the room, and came to watch the two people standing in front of the study nervously.


    "My child How can it be Tang rongling''s! You make it clear to me! " Gu is always shaking his head, as if he is on the verge of collapse.


    Why is her child Tang rongling''s?


    Who can tell her exactly what happened? What''s wrong with the world!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming cold lips pale, but a word can not say.

 Chapter 1505

    Gu Qingxin points to Huangfu night, "you say!"


    Huangfu''s heart trembled a few times at night. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to make a dent. Now he dare to talk. Elder brother has to beat him to death.


    "My heart It''s all over! "


    "Pa!" A sound of Gu''s heartfelt slap fell on Beiming cold''s face, her tears fell, her hands were numb, Beiming cold''s face was hit to one side by her, five finger marks appeared on half of her face, and the corner of her mouth was also cracked


    I can see how hard she works.


    "You''re past! I can''t get through it! That child is mine and yours! You make it clear to me! If you don''t want to see me crazy, just make it clear! " Gu is like a dying beast.


    White shallow tears kept falling, she came up to hold the tottering her, Gu Qingxin immediately dodged, said, "don''t touch me, nobody touch me."


    "Fall in love with..." White light choked.


    Bai Jingqing came out, holding Bai shallowly, and dragged her aside.


    "Beiming cold, do you want to see her crazy? Then keep your mouth shut! " Papaver poppy''s eyes turn red with his fingers.


    "Heart......"


    "Let me say it." Bai Jingqing suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Shut up!"


    Beiming cold doesn''t want to listen to that again. He wants to take Gu Qingxin away. It''s good to be dizzy, no matter what. He just wants to take her away and take her to the world where he and her are the only ones.


    Ye poppy immediately came to Beiming cold and stopped him. She took a look and said, "speak clearly!"


    "On the day when you went to the resort to see the teacher off, you fell in love with Gu Yunci, and put it in the guest room. Gu Qingxin called Tang rongling again! He had a relationship with his heart. " Huangfu said in one breath at night. He didn''t want to let elder brother suffer any more grievances.


    This incident was originally wronged by eldest brother, and the one who was hurt the most was eldest brother. Now it''s unfair to give all the blame to eldest brother!


    "I fell in love with you. You don''t know how much my elder brother loves you. You were violated by Tang rongling. My elder brother didn''t care. You were pregnant with the boy of that man. In order to love you, my elder brother recognized the boy What else do you want him to do? "


    In this matter, Huangfu night has been too distressed by the cold in the north.


    Gu''s tears stopped. She remembered that when she went to the resort, she woke up the next day. Her clothes were pajamas. Her clothes were gone. When she went out, she saw Huangfu night.


    She asked Huangfu what happened at night, and he just hesitated and perfunctorized her.


    So much happened the day before!


    No wonder, Tang rongling almost died later. Tang Qin took himself to the hospital to see him. It was made by Beiming cold.


    However, at that time, she was very sure that she had not been violated!


    "Enough, don''t say any more, mind, it''s all over!" Beiming cold to pull her hand, the voice is full of prayer.


    "Pa!" Gu Qingxin slaps Beiming cold again, and she suddenly cries, "Beiming cold, you are a big fool! The biggest fool in the world! Why don''t you ask me? Why don''t you ask me! Why do you think I was really violated! What makes you think the child is not yours! "


    Beiming''s face was pale. She couldn''t believe looking at her


    How possible, impossible!


    That night


    Musk

 Chapter 1506

    impossible!


    "That child is mine, but you are the father! I hate you Gu Qingxin says, suddenly turns around and runs out.


    Beiming cold immediately went after her, reached for her, and Gu threw him away angrily. "Don''t touch me! I will prove to you that the child is yours! Don''t follow me now! "


    Gu ran to the stairs and quickly went downstairs.


    Now she finally understood why Beiming cold was not happy when he learned that he was pregnant, why he always had a resistance to the baby, why he just refused to accept the baby in his heart, so he always thought the baby was not his!


    Beiming cold just froze for a moment, chest crack pain, Gu Lixin has run downstairs, he immediately to chase, but when he ran to the first floor, Gu Lixin has opened the door and ran out of the villa.


    "Heart!" Beiming cold shouts, continues to pursue her, now outside the wind is very cold, she just miscarries, cannot catch cold.


    Out of the villa, Gu fell in love and ran to the seaside like crazy. She was unworthy of herself and her baby. The truth turned out to be so ridiculous.


    How unjustly did her baby die?


    The baby is not only wronged in death, but also in life. After death, she is still wronged. What did her mother do for him?


    She did nothing! She doesn''t even know anything!


    She must return the baby''s innocence. She must return the baby''s innocence!


    A thunder tore the night sky. The heavy rain poured down without warning. Gu Qingxin was wearing thin clothes and was drenched in the rain.


    The cold rain hit her face and body, which was like a sharp knife to her, but she didn''t think it was enough, because when the baby left her, it must be thousands of times more painful than her!


    Beiming cold runs over, wants to hold her, Gu Qingxin pushes him away like crazy, roars, "don''t touch me! Go away! "


    When she fell to the ground, Beiming cold looked at her, and his heart was so painful that he couldn''t let her go any more. If he went on like this, her body would collapse.


    Beiming cold wants to pick her up. Gu falls in love with him and kicks and beats her. At last, he bites her. The smell of blood spreads, but he refuses to let go


    Gu''s teeth cut into the skin of Beiming cold, but she still felt puzzled and hated. Her baby, her poor baby, had never been admitted by her father!


    Beiming cold tightly hugs her, letting her bite and vent until Gu Qingxin loses his strength and passes out completely.


    Beiming cold quickly picked her up and ran back to the villa.


    Other people also ran out, and then ran back. Beiming cold went back to the bedroom with Gu Qingxin in his arms. He turned on the heating to the maximum.


    "Big brother, it''s only when you''re excited that you faint. First, go and soak her in a hot bath. You can''t let her catch cold." Bai Jingqing gave her a simple check.


    "Let me do it. Your hand is hurt." The poppy came.


    "No, you all go out and wait." Beiming''s face is cold and gloomy. He embraces Gu and goes into the bathroom.


    When the warm water was turned on, he took off her pajamas and put her in the bathtub. Gu''s eyes were closed tightly. His wet appearance made him feel extremely painful.


    Beiming cold''s hand was badly bitten by her. He took a towel and wrapped it casually. Then he began to take a bath for Gu.


    Outside, Bai Qian has run to the kitchen to cook ginger soup for everyone.

 Chapter 1507

    She probably understood. Now she knows why she was not so happy after falling in love with her pregnancy. Why did her pregnancy test let her accompany her.


    I always knew that Beiming didn''t like her baby.


    White shallow afflicted extremely, how many sufferings did she bear in the end a person?


    Bai Qingqing came in and said, "first change your clothes, you will get sick."


    "You go away, how can you be as cold as Beiming? It''s all right! How can he doubt it? How can he doubt it! " Bai shallowly thought that Bai Jingqing was also one of the insiders, she felt angry.


    Bai Jingqing is also one of the helpers for the baby!


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. I''ll tell you the first time no matter what happens." Although Bai Jingqing felt wronged, he apologized to Bai shallowly for the first time.


    Now she is angry. No matter what the situation is, he should apologize first. Otherwise, he explained that it would add fuel to the fire.


    He didn''t want to see her look more sad.


    "I''m sorry. There''s no such thing as a beloved baby. I don''t understand why you suspect that it''s not Beiming cold." Bai is still crying.


    Bai Jingqing hugged her and said, "it''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you later. You change your clothes first. If it''s cold, take a hot bath. I''ll cook the ginger soup."


    Bai Jingqing coaxes her and hugs her to go back to the room first.


    Bai Jingqing simply wiped it and went to the kitchen first.


    White light is also a quick bath, changed clothes and came out, she is also worried about the situation of care.


    Beiming cold took a bath for Gu Qingxin, then he took her out, dressed her and put her in the quilt.


    Pull the quilt to her chest, and his big hand gently touches her head.


    Bai Jingqing brought up the ginger soup. He said that it''s better to feed it and drive out the cold. Otherwise, she just miscarried. It''s not a small thing to get wet in the rain.


    Beiming cold picks up Gu Qingxin, and asks her to drink the ginger soup in her own arms, and then feeds it to Gu Qingxin''s mouth one mouthful at a time, until she finishes a bowl of soup.


    People outside also drank ginger soup and changed their clothes. Huangfu squatted in the corner at night. Today''s disaster is caused by him. He is ready to be punished.


    Night seven stood there in silence, but he had different ideas, he felt that this matter should have been known by Gu Qingxin for a long time.


    Although the young master is kind, it''s not fair to her.


    "Elder brother, first wrap your hands." Bai Jingqing couldn''t see any more. The towels on Beiming''s hands were soaked with blood.


    "Nothing." Beiming cold holds Gu in her arms tightly, hoping that she can be warmer.


    "It''s right here." Bai Jingqing turns to leave the bedroom, takes the medicine box, forcibly pulls Beiming cold''s hand and unties the bloody towel.


    Bai Jingqing looked at the bloody hand he had been bitten, and his heart shook fiercely for a few times. Gu Qingqing''s heart was so full of hatred that he even had such a cruel mouth.


    Bai Jingqing quickly applied medicine to Beiming cold, wrapped it with gauze, and told him not to touch water.


    Out of the bedroom, Bai Jingqing asked everyone to go back to sleep. He planned to stay at night here.

 Chapter 1508

    Gu Qingxin is in an unknown situation. He has to take care of him at any time.


    But who can sleep.


    Everyone refused to go, standing, sitting, squatting.


    Bai Jingqing did not force them to see it. He knew that even if he forced them to go back to their houses, no one could sleep.


    Beiming cold put Gu down and wanted to make her sleep more comfortable. He kept holding her hand and lying beside her, staring at her side face tightly.


    In the middle of the night, Gu Qingxin still had a fever. Beiming cold felt it at the first time. He immediately called to Bai Jingqing, and the hearts of the people outside were all raised.


    When Beiming cold called for Bai Jingqing to come in, Gu Qingxin was still in a low fever, but in just a few minutes, Gu Qingxin was in a high fever.


    The little face is burning red. The lips that are always moist are like withered petals. All the water is lost, accompanied by restless babble.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say it was ok! Why do you have a fever all of a sudden? You can cure it quickly! " The cold in the North urged Bai Jingqing.


    "Big brother, falling in love is a reflection of the body''s stress, because it''s only when you''re stimulated and drenched in the rain. You don''t need to rush, and there won''t be a big problem in getting rid of the fever." Bai Jingqing explains.


    "That is to give her back!" Beiming cold held her, almost holding the stove, which made him worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing takes the antipyretic sticker to Gu Qingxin and pastes it first. When he pastes it, Gu Qingxin doesn''t cooperate very much and keeps hiding. He keeps drilling into Beiming cold''s arms. Beiming cold can only coax her, "darling, heart, you have a fever, so you can put it on to reduce the fever."


    Gu Qingxin hears the voice of Beiming cold, which is even stronger, as if it contradicts his voice.


    Beiming cold angina, but he still tightly hugged her, forced, let Bai Jingqing first put antipyretic stickers to her head.


    Gu Lixin now has a high fever. Bai Jingqing can only use antipyretic needles for her first. Fortunately, there are all kinds of medicines here. Bai Jingqing has injected Gu Lixin.


    Gu Qingxin''s tears have been falling, and Bei Minghan is almost mad at her, but he can only hold her. Now she is ill, he must control his emotions, so that he can take good care of her.


    Bai Jingqing stabbed Gu Qingxin and said, "brother, you should give her as much warm water as possible, which is good for her recovery."


    "Any more medicine?" Beiming cold looks at the quiet little girl in his arms and asks him.


    "Not for the time being. Let''s have a look at the symptoms tomorrow."


    "Go out."


    "Good."


    When Bai Jingqing came out, several people all looked at him nervously. Bai Jingqing explained the situation of Gu Qingxin and said that he could only wait now.


    Beiming cold hugs Gu for a night. He has a kettle on his hand. He has been listening to Bai Jingqing''s words. He feeds her water. She can''t drink it herself. He feeds it with his mouth.


    The next day.


    As soon as it was light, Beiming cold called for Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing hurriedly came in. Gu Qingxin was still hot.


    Bai Jingqing has tried the temperature for her. It has dropped a lot. Now it''s about 37 degrees five.


    "Big brother, the temperature is not a big problem. If you don''t worry, you can wipe her with warm water or take a warm bath." Bai Jingqing was finally relieved.


    Beiming cold chose to wipe her body with warm water for more than an hour, and then tried again. Finally, the temperature dropped below 37 ¡æ.

 Chapter 1509

    Beiming cold put her in the quilt, holding her small hand, kissing gently, and her eyes have been falling on her small face.


    Calm down. He has been thinking about what it means to fall in love with what he said outside the study yesterday?


    "Beiming cold, you are a big fool! The biggest fool in the world! Why don''t you ask me? Why don''t you ask me! Why do you think I was really violated! What makes you think the child is not yours! "


    Her voice was full of despair, and the tears of Beiming cold fell again


    He also hopes that the child is his!


    But how could it be


    But if the child is his


    Beiming''s cold chest suddenly choked. He dared not think about it any more


    That kid can''t be his, can''t be!


    Beiming cold is suddenly afraid


    "My heart, I''m sorry, I''m sorry Will you get better soon? Don''t think about the past. Shall we look ahead? "


    He just wanted to be with her, just wanted to be with her


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have a child. He just wants her.


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, he only feels pain all over his body, as if he was beaten.


    She opened her eyes and was dazed for a few seconds. Last night''s memory suddenly returned to her mind, leaving her with a splitting headache!


    Beiming cold thinks that he was violated by Tang rongling in the resort


    Beiming cold thinks that the child is not his


    Gu Qingxin suddenly wants to laugh, but she really doesn''t have the strength to laugh. She''s really wronged.


    Gu Qingxin takes back his hand, turns his back to him.


    "Heart." Beiming cold gets up nervously, hands propped up on both sides of her body and looks at her.


    "I''m fine. Can you leave me alone?"


    Gu Qingxin just wants to calm down. It''s too much impact on her.


    He doesn''t believe that the baby is him all the time, and everyone knows that they all think that the baby is not from Beiming cold.


    Only she is like a fool, uneasy from the beginning of pregnancy, uneasy, tangled, painful


    Until the baby leaves.


    Gu''s tears keep falling down, how can''t stop, because it''s too hard, what did she and her baby do wrong, why should they bear these?


    "Mind, I''ll let Jing Qing come in and see you first."


    "I''m fine, you go out!" Gu Qingxin shouted out of control.


    "Heart......"


    "Can''t you hear me when I let you out! Come on, I said I want to be alone! Don''t you understand! Get out, get out! " Gu Qingxin suddenly sat up and pushed him away.


    Beiming''s cold face turned pale, his fingertips quivered, and his chest was torn like pain, which he could hardly bear.


    "I just want to be alone for a while, please?" Gu''s voice is full of prayers. She doesn''t need anything now. She just needs to be quiet.


    "I won''t disturb you. I can make no noise." Said the cold of the north in a low voice.


    Gu fell in love and bit his lips. He lay down again, ignoring him.


    Beiming cold is really like the air sitting there, even breathing are deliberately light.


    If you don''t hear the sound of opening and closing the door, Gu Qingxin really thinks that she is the only one in the room.


    Outside, there was a knock on the door. Beiming cold frowned and said, "come in."

 Chapter 1510

    Outside, there was a knock on the door. Beiming cold frowned and said, "come in."


    Bai shallowly came in with some food and said, "are you awake? I''ll bring her some porridge. "


    "Shallow." Gu Qingxin sat up, and Beiming cold quickly helped her up and let her lean on the head of the bed.


    Bai looked at Gu liaoxin''s haggard appearance and almost cried again. She was so sad that she said, "I love you, eat something first. You had a fever last night. Now you need to add some strength."


    White shallow came to the bedside, Beiming cold immediately put up the porridge, said, "I come."


    Gu Qingxin''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and then she is fed by Beiming cold. Gu Qingxin is really hungry, and illness is also a very physical thing.


    Beiming cold fed her a bowl of porridge. Bai looked at her and took it back. Gu Qingxin said, "I want to go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll take you." Beiming cold immediately picked her up.


    Put her on the toilet, Gu Qingxin said, "you go out first, I may be longer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold still doesn''t want to go. Gu Qingxin stares at him persistently. Beiming cold can''t help but leave first.


    Gu Qingxin is relieved when Beiming cold leaves. She has to do something.


    Gu Qingxin comes out of the bathroom. Bai Jingqing checks her body and makes sure she''s OK. Everyone is relieved.


    Gu had intended to live here, but because she had something to do, she told Beiming han to go back to Beiyuan immediately.


    When the party was ready, they left the villa by the sea.


    For what they said last night that Gu Qingxin was violated by Tang rongling and that the child was Tang rongling, Gu Qingxin didn''t mention another word.


    She didn''t want to explain again. She was too tired. She wanted to tell Beiming cold with the facts, whose child was it! Has she ever had a relationship with Tang rongling!


    The first thing she has to do is to return her baby''s innocence and her own innocence!


    Beiming cold saw that she had been silent and wanted to talk several times, but in the end, he still didn''t say anything. Now he didn''t know what to say.


    After returning to Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin asks aunt Zhou to stew some soup for her. She can''t beat herself. She is too thin and weak now. She must make herself healthier.


    Aunt Zhou immediately went to do it. When stewing, she specially added a thousand years of wild ginseng and other tonics. Gu fell in love with the soup and felt much better.


    Beiming cold has been following Gu Qingxin, but she didn''t do anything when she came back. Instead, she picked up her drawing board and continued her work.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t let Beiming cold go to work or leave. She knows that it''s useless for her to say it. He won''t listen to her unless he wants to leave.


    In the afternoon, Beiming cold''s cell phone rings. It''s guanyue''s phone. Bai Jingqing has visited her ward. She knows that Beiming cold is back.


    He promised to see her when he came back.


    At the beginning, Beiming cold hung up the phone, kissed Gu''s beloved forehead in the past, and then turned away from the bedroom and gave Guan Yue a call back.


    Gu Qingxin just glanced at it lightly, and then went on with his work.


    After the phone call, Beiming cold and guanyue came back. He said, "I''ll go to the hospital and come back soon. Do you have anything you want to eat? I''ll bring it back to you. "


    "No." Gu poured in a light answer.


    "Mind, that matter..."

 Chapter 1511

    "If what you want to say is that I was forced to explode by Tang rongling, you don''t have to say. I''m very clear about whether I was forced to explode by him." Gu Qingxin said lightly.


    "I won''t appreciate your grievance." She added.


    "Heart......"


    "What? Guanyue not urgent? I''ve been waiting for a few days. I''d better go quickly. "


    Gu Qingxin''s voice was cold. He said that even if Qing Ruo killed her baby, Gu Qingxin didn''t believe a word. Guan Yue did it!


    But she has no evidence, so she can''t treat guanyue!


    But she would never make that woman feel better!


    "Heart, she was poisoned for you." Beiming cold explains why he went to see her.


    "Joke? Did I force her to drink that glass of milk? I didn''t touch the milk from the beginning to the end. She brought in the milk and drank it herself! How did I get poisoned just for me? Don''t hat me or put gold on her face! " Gu''s mood is colder.


    "I said the wrong thing. I''m sorry." Beiminghan sat down and hugged her shoulder and looked at her.


    "You go." Gu Qingxin calms down. That''s the purpose of guanyue. It makes Beiming cold think that she saved himself.


    "I''ll go back." Beiming cold kissed her again, stood up and left.


    After Beiming cold left, Gu Qingxin immediately found her mobile phone. She first called Rong Qianchen, who responded that he is not in China.


    Going abroad?


    Gu Qingxin is a little surprised. Didn''t he make an appointment with her to read the first draft the other day?


    The brow of Rong Qianchen is tight and wrinkled. Now he is involved in affairs and can''t go back at all.


    But Gu Qingxin, this is the first time to call him, so that he knows her well. If there is no important thing, she will not call herself.


    "I''ll be right back." Rong Qianchen immediately said, for her sake, he can let go of everything.


    "No, it''s nothing important. You''re busy." Gu Qingxin didn''t want to give him any trouble, so he hung up.


    Allow Qianchen to put down his mobile phone but can''t calm down any more. Let wudian prepare the plane immediately and go back.


    It''s amazing that wudian is so surprised. Now things here are so difficult. If we don''t get it right, we will lose a lot. How can you go back?


    We can''t go back now that the sky has fallen!


    But Rong Qianchen''s heart and mind have been determined. No trace can stop him. He has been severely trained. He can only prepare to return to China.


    It''s crazy to have no trace.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Qingxin hangs up the phone, he makes a phone call to Mingshang again. In addition to the help of Rong Qianchen, only Mingshang has this ability.


    Gu Qingxin and Mingshang have arranged the meeting place. She goes to change her clothes and asks Ye poppy to go out.


    Gu Qingxin knows that the bodyguards in Beiyuan will not let her out, only poppies can take her out of Beiyuan.


    Gu Qingxin and Mingshang are in an amusement park. She thinks that since she has come out, she will take Xiao Yi to play by the way. The little guy hasn''t come out for a long time and has been trained by Ye poppy.


    After coming out, Xiao Yi is just like a little horse out of her stiff body, and starts to play crazily.


    Papaver poppy has been looking after the children outside, Gu Qingxin is sitting by the window, looking at the crowd outside


    It wasn''t long before all the armed Ming Shang came. When he came to Gu Qingxin, he pinched and pinched her.


    "Why are you thin again? That guy of Beiming cold mistreated you? " Mingshang sat down and took off the big sunglasses on his face.

 Chapter 1512

    "No, I had an accident. I''d like to ask you to help me." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Whatever you say, whatever you do, I''ll do it for you." Mingshang saw that her expression was very serious, but also put away the expression of cynicism.


    "Give me a paternity test." Gu''s voice was heavy.


    "Paternity test? Yours? " Mingshang looks at her.


    "No, my baby." Gu poured in his heart and said things about once. Although Mingshang was impulsive and wanted to beat Beiming cold, he didn''t move at last.


    Because he knew that it was more important for her to finish what she asked.


    Gu Qingxin takes out a small handkerchief and opens it. There are several hairs of Beiming cold in it.


    Gu fell in love with these short hair. Her expression was a little trance. She collected them. In fact, Beiming cold rarely lost their hair, but she carefully collected them.


    She didn''t know why she did it. She wanted to do it anyway.


    I didn''t expect that these hair could be of such use.


    Now she is very glad to insist on meeting her baby and making a tomb for her baby.


    If the baby is handled at will, she can''t return the baby.


    Gu Qingxin said, "I want the appraisal report from all the authoritative parent-child appraisal agencies in the city of Hades. Don''t hurt the baby."


    "Well, I see. Give it to me and I''ll get it right." Ming Shang nodded seriously. He looked at her pale face and stabbed her chest.


    "Thank you." There was a smile on Gu''s face.


    "Thank you. This is what I''m willing to do for you. Who let me like you? I''ll tell you, don''t talk to that strange man of Beiming cold. You have to like him. How nice you like me. I''ll take you all over the world and hold you in my hand." Mingshang looked at her and said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but You''re not my type. " Goo looks at him with his chin in his hand.


    Mingshang feels that he has been hit by 10000 points. Who is he? He is Mingshang, the king of heaven superstar, and a million fans!


    She said she was not her type!


    "What type do you like? I''ll change it! " Mingshang felt that he had come back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu''s heart trembled. She didn''t like anything. She only liked Beiming cold. She only liked him. No matter what others said about him or how they thought about him, she only liked him


    In mischievous castle.


    Xiaoyi and a little friend fight, the specific reason is not clear, Xiaoyi put a half of his head, the boy who is twice fat to hit the nose bleeding.


    Xiaoyi is still beating the little boy, and finally pushes the little fat man down from the inflatable castle.


    The little fat man''s face was beaten with blood. He cried loudly. The little fat man''s mother was also fat. When she went up, she would beat Xiao Yi. Ye poppy threw a ball and knocked her to the ground.


    Want to bully her son, really want to die!


    Gu Qingxin hears the movement here and immediately runs over. There are also staff coming over. The fat woman and the little fat man are crying all the time.


    Later, a little girl came out and told the story. It turned out that she was bullied by a little fat man, who had been pulling her braid. Xiao Yi saved her.


    Things are finally clear. The little fat man''s mother wanted to find something. Seeing ye poppy''s evil spirit, she didn''t dare to say more. She left with the child in a gray way.


    Gu poured out his hand and touched Xiao Yi''s head, praising him. "Xiao Yi is so awesome today. Can I treat you to ice cream?"

 Chapter 1513

    Xiao Yi nodded at once. He wanted ice cream most.


    Back to the window, Gu poured in some hamburgers, ice cream and French fries that Xiao Yi liked, and said some encouraging words to him.


    Ye poppy rubbed his son''s short hair with satisfaction, "this is just like my son of Ye poppy."


    Mingshang and Xiaoyi grab French fries to eat. One big one snacks are very happy.


    The little girl who had just been "rescued" ran to give Xiaoyi a flower. Xiaoyi was disgusted with her face and the poppy was cold.


    Gu Qingxin takes the flowers from the children''s hands. Thanks to the little girl, she runs away.


    Mingshang''s cell phone rang countless times. Gu Qingqing knew that he must be busy. He called and didn''t know what he was doing. She said, "go back first, and that''s for you."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you. I''ll leave first. I''ll give you the result in three days." Mingshang left first.


    Gu Qingxin and ye poppy accompanied Xiao Yi to finish eating, and then he went back by car.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold to the hospital, guanyue saw him come in, immediately sat up, her face is still very bad, wake up so long can not get out of bed, to go to the bathroom are supported by the nurse.


    The doctor said she was too poisoned.


    Fortunately, it didn''t cause paralysis.


    "Cold, here you are." Guanyue smiled softly, as if nothing had happened before.


    "How are you feeling?" Beiming cold sat down.


    "Hands and legs are still numb, but it''s much better. How about Miss Gu?" Guanyue asked, with a sad expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you need anything, just say it. I will try my best to meet you. I have something else to do. I can only stay for five minutes." Beiming cold looks at the watch on his wrist.


    "Han, you weren''t like this before. Now I almost died. You came to see me in a few days. Is there only five minutes? Don''t you really forget that you are almost inseparable from me when we first started. " Guanyue''s eyes flashed with tears, looking sad and pitiful.


    "You left me first!" Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    "I didn''t do it voluntarily. I fell off the cliff for a lifetime I really didn''t expect that it would be like this when I came back. If I knew that I would not come back, I would rather die outside. " Guanyue''s tears drop by drop.


    "The past has passed We need to look forward. " He said this to his heart.


    "Did she hit you in the face?" Guanyue asked.


    Beiming cold gently touched his cheek. It was Gu Qingxin''s attack. The corners of his mouth were cracked.


    "Have you connived her to this extent now?"


    Guanyue''s words, let the eyes of Beiming cold some cold, he said, "you should know, I hate others to interfere with me!"


    "I know, how can I not know I just didn''t expect that I would be the one you hate. You used to protect me. " Guanyue''s voice was full of sadness.


    "It''s time. I''ll go first. Tell Bai Jingqing something. He''ll satisfy you. Besides, I''ve sent your things to a new apartment."


    Beiming Han doesn''t plan to let her stay in the apartment for another day, nor let her return to work in Shengming group.


    "Cold, can you stay with me a little longer? I''m here alone, not even a relative. I''m really afraid. " Guanyue said.

 Chapter 1514

    "I''ll go back first." Beiming cold said and left, regardless of her retention.


    Guanyue looked at the closed door. She thought of countless possibilities. How could she have never thought that Beiming was so cruel.


    No!


    She has seen the cruel side of Beiming, but at that time, he was all to others, and she was the one he protected in his heart


    So, she didn''t feel it.


    Now she''s replaced, she''s someone else


    The contrast was so strong that she couldn''t get used to it.


    She thought that even if she was poor, Beiming cold would be willing to accompany her, and would be willing to stay with her occasionally. When she was ill, she would accompany her. When she needed him, he could be on call.


    Ha ha ~ ~


    it turns out that she thinks everything is the same.


    His indifference is beyond her limit.


    Guanyue''s hand is tightly clenched into a fist. How can we make Beiming cold change his mind?


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold returned to Beiyuan, he lost his temper when he didn''t see Gu Qingxin.


    He called everyone to the living room, ready to be punished.


    When Gu Qingxin came back, he saw all the bodyguards in Beiyuan kneeling on the square outside the villa, and Beiming cold planned to drive out.


    Seeing the car coming back, he immediately went to open the door and pulled Gu Qingxin out of the car.


    "What happened to them?" Gu Qingxin looks at the bodyguard and looks at him strangely.


    "It''s OK. Where have you been?" The North Sea cold asked.


    "I went to the playground with Xiao Yi." Gu Qingxin said, "don''t let them kneel. Let them all get up."


    Beiming cold''s eyes darkened, and he told the bodyguards to get up.


    He went back to the room with Gu Qingxin in his arms. Gu Qingxin couldn''t help saying, "can I make a suggestion?"


    "What advice?" Beiming cold stared at her.


    "Hold me still. I have feet. I can walk on my own." Gu Qingxin said.


    "It depends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is Miss Guan very good? In fact, you don''t have to worry at all. She won''t let herself die. " Gu Qingxin casually said a sentence.


    She came back to rob Beiming cold. How can she let herself die?


    Beiming''s cold steps stopped for a while, Gu threw his heart around his neck and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you glad I said that? "


    "No." Beiming cold smiled.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t say anything more. She continues to hold his neck and stare at him. Suddenly, she is curious. Where is his low line?


    Thought that he was violated by Tang rongling Shinobi!


    I think the child I am pregnant with is not his Keep going!


    Now that she has said that to him, he can bear it!


    Gu Qingxin is really curious about what he can''t bear?


    Gu Qingxin suddenly has an impulse to try his own bottom line.


    But the idea was only a flash, and she was able to get rid of it.


    In fact, she still can''t bear to see him too sad.


    Now she dares to do so, just because he still likes himself.


    But


    She is tired, still like him, but he lost motivation.


    Gu devoted himself to going out for an afternoon, but also tired. He went back to his bedroom, took a bath and changed clothes, and went on working on the sofa.


    Before, Beiming cold was the whole of her life. Born, he and her baby were the whole of her life. Later, work and study will become a very important part of her.


    "Have a rest." Beiming cold forced the drawing board out.


    Can''t do it, Gu Qingxin puts down his pen and stops, turns around and lies on the sofa and closes his eyes.

 Chapter 1515

    Beiming cold looks at the way she ignores herself. She really doesn''t know how to do it, so that she can change back to the original.


    Dinner is very rich, nutrition is also very balanced, aunt Zhou has stewed a new tonic Soup for Gu, I wish I could make her up in one day.


    Gu also did not eat less, because she has a lot of things to do, the body is the capital of the revolution.


    Xiao Yi had something to eat in the afternoon. He couldn''t eat some of his dinner. After drinking some soup, he went to play.


    After eating, Gu went to the wolf house to see the general''s family. Now the three wolves are almost as old as their mother. One of


    is as like as two peas in white and not a single hairy hair. But three of them are the same as the general.


    The wolf is lively and active, and the northern hell cold is not well managed. He is not as attentive as the domesticated general. He has always been in a state of stocking, so he is not so obedient, and sometimes he will attack people.


    Fortunately, the three little guys listened to their father''s words. As soon as the general gave out a low roar, the three would not dare to move again.


    Beiminghan stood at the floor window of the living room, with a cup of hot tea in his hand and his eyes fixed on the wolf house. He thought that the first time she came out, he would see her.


    Gu Qingxin runs to the wolf house to avoid the cold in the north. She can calm down and think about something. Facing him, she can''t concentrate.


    The cell phone rang, and Gu took it out to have a look. It''s a call containing thousands of dust. She immediately answered, "Hello, Mr. Rong?"


    "I''m in Hades now. What can I do for you?" Said Rong Qianchen.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    In the daytime, when I call, I still say that I am abroad? Why is it already in Hades now?


    He''s flying back here?


    Gu Qingxin is a little embarrassed, she said, "I really want to ask you to help me with some very important things. If you say you are not in China, I will find other friends. I''m really sorry. Please come back so soon."


    Rong Qianchen''s heart was very sorry. "I didn''t come back specially for your business. In fact, I have other business."


    "Well, first of all, I''ll treat you to coffee another day. Thank you."


    "Well, that''s settled." Rong Qianchen hangs up the phone.


    How can young master catch up with girls like this? It''s for the sake of others to come back. I have to say there are other things.


    Alas


    Gu Qingxin hangs up the phone and dials Lin Yin. Now she calls Lin Yin once every two days to make her feel at ease.


    After an hour in the wolf house, Gu Qingxin came out and went back to the villa.


    She saw Beiming, standing by the window, stupefied for a moment, then lowered her head and walked into the living room.


    Beiming cold also returned to the living room.


    When Aunt Zhou saw her coming back, she brought some small cakes for her to eat. She said that it was added with Chinese herbs, which is good for her health.


    Gu Qingxin takes two pieces and eats them. They taste very good. Xiao Yi takes them and eats them. There is a black thread on the head of Papaver poppy. This boy, he really eats everything.


    Poppy suddenly thought of the blue fire, and his heart hurt again. The small fire is also food, and he likes to eat everything.


    Thinking of the blue fire, the poppy couldn''t stay any longer. He quietly got up and went back to his room.


    After eating, Beiming cold takes Gu Qingxin back to the room, watching him change the action of holding her hand instead of holding her. Gu Qingxin''s heart is very bad.

 Chapter 1516

    Gu Qingxin takes a bath and wipes herself dry. She plans to wear pajamas and go out. Since she miscarried, she will not wear a bathrobe in front of Beiming cold.


    She took her pajamas and was about to wear them. The door of the bathroom was opened, and Beiming cold came in.


    Gu Qingxin''s face suddenly turned red, and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Beiming cold didn''t speak. He came to hold her hand and tried to push him. His hands were caught by him and carried to his back.


    Beiming cold didn''t even use anything to hold her and stood in the middle of the bathroom.


    Gu Qingxin pushes him to beat him all the time, but at last, he can only hold her slowly, and he will not let himself fall down. He is the one who suffers.


    "It''s cold in the north, I can''t get pregnant now!"


    Gu Qingxin suddenly reminds the angry reminder, and there is a tremor in his voice.


    "I won''t make you pregnant! You can wear things. " Said Beiming cold.


    "If you don''t understand, go to see what contraception is about! It doesn''t mean you won''t get pregnant at the end! " Gu said anxiously.


    What''s the meaning of that?


    Beiminghan''s mobile phone rang, and he still stared at her as if thinking about what she had just said about contraception.


    He didn''t answer the phone and asked, "what''s going on? Can you make it clear at one time? "


    He was a little depressed.


    "I''ve said it. If you don''t understand it, go to study! Don''t be so afraid. You can''t harm your wife in the future! Even for me, I ask you to take some responsibility! If I miscarry again, I will never be a mother in my life! I want to marry and be a mother! " Gu''s face turned pale.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold continues to stare at her. Gu Qingxin is staring at her. His cell phone rings again


    Gu Qingxin said, "your mobile phone rings, don''t you see who it is? In case of any important call, it''s a pity to miss it? "


    "It doesn''t matter who it is! At the very least, it''s not as important as what we''re talking about now! " Said Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    The people who make the phone call have great perseverance. The mobile phone keeps ringing.


    Beiming cold impatiently took up the mobile phone, was about to shut down, saw the call, frowned, Gu fell in love to see his expression and knew who it was.


    Guanyue!


    Only this woman dare to call him at this time, and only her phone can let Beiming cold pick up unconditionally, and will not lose any temper.


    Gu falls down his eyelashes and ignores him. His teeth unconsciously bite on his lips, which makes him feel very bad.


    Beiming cold hesitates for a moment, and answers the phone. "What''s up?"


    "Cold, I''m getting worse today The doctor said The doctor said it was serious... " Guanyue''s voice was filled with tears.


    "Well..." Beiming cold suddenly snorted. The girl bit him!


    Beiming cold''s eyes darkened, he looked at the little girl who had gone down.


    "Cold, what''s the matter with you?" Guanyue was stunned for a moment, and felt uneasy about his response.


    "You should look for Bai Jing for these things Hiss... "


    Beiming cold took another breath of cold air, because the little girl in front of him suddenly bit his chest, and it was very hard An estimated ring of tooth marks.


    "Cold? You are What to do? "


    Guanyue''s head is buzzing. Of course, she knows what Beiming cold is doing. This kind of voice should be about what''s wrong with Gu Qingxin.


    Guanyue now really regrets that he didn''t have anything to do with Beiming cold, so now she comes back, and his name is not right.


    If she had, she would be in a much better position than she is now.


    "I have something to do. Hang up first. You call Bai Jingqing."


    Beiming cold throws away the phone, lowers his head and kisses Gu''s loving lips, which changes from just gentle to intense, with sharp contrast.

 Chapter 1517

    Beiming cold from just gentle become fierce, before and after the sharp contrast.


    Gu Qingxin lost his ability of thinking completely, and could only sink and float with his actions.


    Only once, Gu Qingxin was tired and didn''t want to move. After sweating, she didn''t want to take a bath. She turned over and went to sleep.


    After the man handled it, he held her in his arms and kissed her on the forehead. He slept in his most familiar position with her.


    Gu fell asleep in a few minutes. It''s really tiring to do it with him. The endurance of this man is an absolute burden for her body now.


    Beiming cold finally achieved what she wanted, plus holding her, she was very clever and did not resist.


    Of course, he knew that she had no energy.


    But in this way, he is very satisfied.


    The next morning, Beiming cold called Bai Jingqing, who was just about to report guanyue''s situation.


    After hearing this, he asked, "contraceptive t is not the last time to wear, can you use contraception?"


    Bai Jingqing is asked silly by his 720 degree turning question, what? Contraception T, say guanyue''s disease and contraception t have what relation?


    "What?" Bai Jingqing really asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Big brother, are you really asking about contraception t?"


    "Answer!" Beiming spits out two words coldly.


    "Big brother, what did you just ask?" Bai Jingqing asked again.


    "I asked you how to use contraception t! Isn''t it just for the last time? " Beiming cold took a deep breath and asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing tells Bei Minghan the usage and precautions of contraception t carefully. His heart is broken. Why should he answer this question.


    Although he is a doctor, his face is thin.


    After listening to Beiming cold, he slowly put down his mobile phone. If Bai Jingqing said it was true, so to speak, the contraceptive methods he and Gu have been using for half a year are wrong!


    He''s likely to get him pregnant!


    So, the child


    Beiming cold suddenly can''t breathe. If that child is really not Tang rongling''s


    He suddenly felt very flustered. Beiming cold quickly opened the drawer, took out a box of cigarettes, took out a cigarette and lit it slowly. The smell of nicotine made him calm for a while, but he still couldn''t completely calm down.


    After half a cigarette, Beiming cold put out the smoke. He got up and went back to his bedroom. After washing, he went back to bed and went to sleep with her.


    The next day, Bei Minghan didn''t go out again. He was at home all the time. He devoted himself to painting. He worked with a notebook beside him.


    One morning, aunt Zhou sent two soup tonics, one extra meal, and Gu fell in love with eating nothing to eat lunch.


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingxin says she needs to exercise. If she continues like this, she will become a little pig.


    Beiming cold accompanied her to the gym. After a simple exercise, he pulled her out and stopped her from going on. He was worried that her body could not bear it.


    Gu Qingxin also knows that her body can''t do high-intensity training now, so she goes to practice shooting with Papaver poppy. After a period of time, she feels a lot strange. After an hour of practice, she finds the feeling.


    Beiming cold is also very serious in guiding Xiaoyi. Although the little guy is small, his expression is cold, and he does it in a different way.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu went to the hospital to see Qiao Si''s baby at night.

 Chapter 1518

    Huangfu went to the hospital to see Qiao Si''s baby at night.


    Little guy recovered a lot, staring at a pair of big black eyes, eating his own hands, mouth water everywhere.


    Joe four took a wet paper towel and patiently wiped it for the baby. He would not be disgusted at all.


    Now Joe four basically lives in the baby''s ward, and leaves all his work to three brothers. He really doesn''t care about anything, but only the injured son.


    Feeding, scrubbing and cleaning are all done by him and won''t let anyone interfere.


    After all, the baby is still very small, since the injury, the little guy is naked, but also free, looks particularly cute.


    Joe four dare not look at the baby''s eyes, because the baby''s eyes and Gong Xue grow more and more like, looking at the baby, like seeing Gong Xue.


    Huang Fu leaned aside at night and watched Qiao Si clean up his baby''s diapers. He said, "I didn''t expect you to have today! What an eye opener! "


    "Three elder brothers, you will have this day too." Said Jo four lightly.


    "Go, crow mouth!" When Huangfu finished speaking at night, he heard a sound of high heels.


    Then, a Mei Hong figure came in. Huang Fu could hardly open his eyes at night!


    He thought to himself, who is this? He came to the ward wearing such gorgeous clothes. He looked up and saw that face before he saw it. It''s not Qiao Si''s first love.


    "Why are you here?" Asked Jo four faintly.


    "Let me see zhe Zhe. How is he? Much better? Shaoxing, you look thin Let me take care of the baby for you. " Cloud fiber came in and looked shyly at Huangfu''s night. "How are you?" he said


    Huangfu snorted in his nose at night and said, "I''ll go to my second brother. Take good care of your son and don''t make any mistakes."


    Huangfu night said and left. When he left the door, he saw a woman with a lot of gauze wrapped around her body standing at the door. Her eyes kept looking into the ward. When he saw Huangfu night, he turned quickly.


    Huangfu frowned at the strange woman at night and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Can I help you? "


    How does he feel that this woman is so familiar to him!


    It seems that I have seen


    The woman shook her head and ran away quickly, but she was injured, walked not fast, and was still on double crutches.


    Huangfu shook his head at night, turned around and left. After a few steps, he turned around again, but the corridor was empty. Just now, the woman was like Gong Xue!


    Because he is not familiar with Miyuki, he can feel her special and unforgettable temperament.


    Huangfu night fiercely hit the spirit, but also smoked himself, scolded, Huangfu night, you silly, Gong Xue died, you see the body!


    "Shit! Damn it! " Huangfu suddenly felt creepy at night. He turned around and was about to run. When he saw the people behind him, he was almost frightened by a heart attack!


    "Ah!"


    Huangfu gave a low cry at night, and clapped his chest with his hands. "Second brother, it''s frightening and frightening. How can you stand here quietly! Scared to death, scared to death! "


    "It''s you who are so absorbed in thinking. I just walked with a voice." Bai Jingqing glared at him. "What are you doing wrong?"


    "No, I just saw a woman!" Huangfu went to see that direction again at night. He doubted whether he had just gone to hell.

 Chapter 1519

    "You''re messing around again. I''ll tell you, Ann xiaonuan is a good girl. You''re better to others." Bai Jingqing said and entered the baby''s ward.


    "She ~ ~ ~ cut ~ ~ ~ who wants to deal with her! Really, I''ll go to see guanyue! " Huangfu ran away at the end of the night. There was no one in the corridor. It was frightening.


    Huangfu comes to guanyue''s ward at night. Guanyue hears the sound of opening the door, and immediately sits up. Seeing that it''s Huangfu night, he smiles. "Night, you''re here. Thank you for coming to see me."


    "Oh, I didn''t come to see you. I went to see my friend''s child. By the way." Huangfu laughs in his heart at night. Guanyue also has today!


    At that time, I always kept my eldest brother alive, and I was so charming that I ate him to death. Both of them were not so close because of her relationship with him.


    Guanyue just lightly raised his lips and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m glad you can come to see me."


    "Of course, I''m glad to see you. My eldest brother has no time to see you now. He has to accompany his beloved sister." Huangfu looked at the ward at night.


    "Yes, Han loves her little wife very much now." Guanyue leans on the head of the bed and looks sad.


    "Of course, my sister is beautiful. She is kind and beautiful. My elder brother will like it as long as he is not blind! After all It''s still young. " Huangfu said with a smile at night.


    Guanyue raised his eyelashes and looked at him. Huangfu continued at night, "you don''t know how much my elder brother cares about her. Now, he is even closer to her. If you are a little farther away, my elder brother will catch up with her immediately."


    "You came to tell me that?" Guanyue''s expression was cold.


    "I want to tell you that my eldest brother is very kind to my beloved sister now, so you''d better go back and forth. Don''t try to destroy my eldest brother''s love any more." Huangfu sat down at night.


    "It was I who first knew Han. To say the destruction, it was her devotion that destroyed us!" Guanyue said coldly.


    "But you are dead! You should be a dead man now! The resurrection of the dead is not for men


    "You..."


    "I''m not polite! I can''t match a single hair of my beloved sister, old woman! " Huangfu didn''t like her at night and didn''t intend to be polite to her.


    "Get out! Get out of here! " Guanyue''s expression can''t be maintained. No woman doesn''t care that she is said to be old, let alone that her rival is still a young girl.


    Guanyue is two years older than Beiming cold. Even if she can''t dress up and look beautiful and elegant, she can''t compare with Gu Qingxin, a young and energetic girl.


    "Just go out. Who do you think would like to see you, old woman?" Huangfu said that night, then he got up and left.


    After going out, he was about to die of laughter, especially watching guanyue''s constipation on his face, which made him happy. It seemed that he had to find a place to celebrate tonight.


    He felt that he could always be angry with this old woman!


    Guanyue even if how do you want to calm down, she is still angry chest pain, this Huangfu night is really disgusting!


    She took a long breath, took her cell phone and sent a message to Beiming cold.


    Ha ha ~ ~


    even if she comes back to win back Beiming cold, she doesn''t have to make amends to Huangfu at night.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stairwell in the corridor of the ward, a woman with gauze on her half face stood there

 Chapter 1520

    From time to time, women would peek at the far ward.


    Until it was almost dark, the nurse was gone, she came out, carefully came to the baby''s ward, carefully opened the door to look inside.


    Because the baby''s ward is only separated by a piece of glass, so you can see the baby.


    When the woman saw the baby in the hospital bed, tears suddenly came out, her hands covered her lips, greedily looking at the little figure on the bed.


    It wasn''t until Josie turned around that she quickly closed the door. But because she was so worried, she made a noise. Josie asked, "who?"


    The woman panicked and ran away.


    Joe four came out and saw nothing. His brow was wrinkled and he went back to take care of the baby.


    ¡­¡­


    Another day later, Beiming cold planned to go out in the morning and Gu fell in love and said he would go home.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, you''re busy, aren''t you? You''re busy. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want Beiming cold to follow.


    "My business can be put off." Beiming cold is going to attend a very important meeting.


    "You come back with me, can you meet my mother?" Goo asked him.


    "Yes." For her sake, Beiming cold can give up everything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin insists on not letting Beiming cold follow her. She says she will let Ye poppy go with him and make him feel at ease.


    Beiming cold saw her resolute attitude, and at last did not insist any more. He asked Tuoye poppy to take good care of her.


    Beiming cold sat on the car, but he couldn''t do any work. He turned to look out of the window, without any expression on his face.


    Gu Qingxin specially changed a dress. Today, she chose a pure white color, a long skirt that is the length of her calf. It makes her look a little bit more beautiful. She has a pair of suede shoes on her feet, and she matches herself with a black bag.


    When she came out, ye poppy looked at her dress and slightly frowned. She thought that black and white were not suitable for the little girl. The Gu fan she knew should be colored.


    "Get in the car." Ye poppy did not say much, so he took her away from the North Garden.


    "Where to?" The poppy opens the music, and the soothing music flows out slowly.


    She doesn''t have to ask, and she knows that there must be something wrong with her today.


    "Coffee shop." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to go home today. She has an appointment with Tang rongling.


    She wants to get things straight.


    Ye poppy nodded, opened the navigation, and went to the cafe as Gu Qingxin said.


    Tang rongling didn''t expect that Gu Qingxin would ask him out. At this moment, he was very nervous.


    He immediately got up and went to the bathroom. He looked at himself in the mirror. His hair was a little longer.


    Recently, he was in a bad mood and didn''t have time to repair it. The green stubble came out.


    He looks haggard and his suit doesn''t fit well. He''s lost a lot of weight recently, but he''s not in the mood to buy new clothes.


    Tang rongling walked out of the office and immediately called the Secretary to ask her to send her clothes. He took a bath, shaved and changed into a suit. He went to cut his hair urgently.


    Thanks for the time.


    After all, Tang rongling looked at himself in the mirror and was finally satisfied.


    Gu''s appointment is a bit off track. He drives there.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming Han presided over the meeting, he was stunned to see Tang rongling''s position empty

 Chapter 1521

    Since he was entrusted to the company by his grandfather, Tang rongling has been very active in the meeting, and even absent today.


    What flashed in Beiming cold''s mind, he immediately gave the meeting to Huangfu night host, got up and walked away.


    Everyone, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin arrived, Tang rongling was already in the coffee shop. He specially asked for a small compartment. Seeing Gu Qingxin, he waved to her.


    "Shall I come in with you?" Asked the poppy.


    "No, I can do it by myself."


    "OK, anyway, I can see the situation here. If there is something I will go there. Don''t be afraid."


    "Well." Gu Qingxin unbuckles his seat belt and gets off the car.


    "In my heart, I didn''t expect you would come to me." Tang rongling looked at her deeply, with light pain in her eyes.


    "I came to ask you something." Gu is open-minded and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "You said..." Tang rongling knows that she will not ask herself out for no reason. The last person she wants to see now is herself.


    "Don''t you have an explanation for the resort?" Gu Qingxin looks at him indifferently,


    "..."


    Tang rongling looks at her in surprise. It seems that she asked him out for this matter!


    At the beginning, when he learned that Beiming cold had concealed this matter in order to retain Gu, he also wanted to disclose it to her on purpose.


    But


    In the end, he didn''t do that.


    How does she know that?


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me, Tang rongling!" There was disappointment in Gu''s expression.


    "What do you want me to say? I was also framed by Gu Yunci. At that time, she called me. I knew that she was going to be bad for you, so I rushed there. She also made me faint I didn''t expect that she could have done that. "


    "Even if you are framed by Gu Yunci, I have nothing to do with you. Why do you want to misunderstand Beiming cold?" Gu fell in love and asked.


    "Heart, I I do that, just hope you come back to me! I just hope you can give me another chance! " Tang rongling''s face changed.


    "No way! Tang rongling, do you know how much damage you do to me! " Goo shook his head in ecstasy.


    "Heart, give me a chance, I will treat you!" Tang rongling''s eyes were full of pleading.


    "I just want to ask you now, what happened that night? How can you make Beiming cold think that I have a relationship with you! " Gu looks at him calmly.


    "I......"


    "Tang rongling, if you want me to forgive you, you can say it!"


    "I love you too much We did not have anything. When I woke up, I saw you lying beside me. I did have an idea to get you. But the cold of Beiming came so fast that I didn''t come and do anything. " Tang rongling said the situation at that time.


    But he was so excited that he went straight


    He can''t say that.


    He didn''t want to be in front of her, even losing his last dignity.


    Gu looks at him, no more, picks up the bag and stands up to leave.


    "Heartfelt, I''m sorry, I found my love for you, it''s too late But I really love you very much. If Beiming cold hurts you, I just ask you to give me another chance. I swear I will treat you all my life. "

 Chapter 1522

    Tang rongling tightly grasped her arm, just like grasping her last hope.


    "No way!" Gu Qingxin takes back his arm and leaves the room without hesitation.


    Gu Qingxin''s chest heaved violently. These people were all the murderers who killed her baby. Gu Yunci was the culprit, and Tang rongling was one of the accomplices!


    Think of their dead baby in vain, Gu''s tears will not stop falling down.


    Back in the car, ye poppy looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? That bastard bullies you. I''ll kill him! "


    Gu Qingxin shook his head, covered his lips with his hands and cried, "millet, you must treat Xiao Yi well Be sure to treat him well, he is your baby, you are the most solid dependence on him in the world! "


    "I know, I know, you don''t cry." The poppy gave her a tissue.


    Gu Qingxin dried his tears, and the car drove slowly away. She turned around and saw Tang rongling standing at the entrance of the coffee shop and looking at her position.


    She turned her head and stopped looking at him, Tang rongling. She didn''t hate you. It''s my greatest kindness to you!


    "Where else?" Asked the poppy.


    "Go to see my mother. I want to have dinner with her. Suddenly I feel that all mothers in the world are great." Gu poured in his heart and dried his tears.


    Ye poppy drove her home. She said she had something to do and left. They said they would pick her up in the afternoon.


    Gu Qingxin goes into the community and sees Beiming cold''s car parked in front of his building.


    Seeing her coming in, Beiming cold turns to look at her.


    Gu Qingxin comes over, hesitates for a moment, or walks over, "how are you here? Is the meeting over? "


    "Well." Beiming cold said, took out many gifts from the car and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu is a little stunned at the gifts.


    When they got home, Lin Yin was cooking. Gu Qingxin had said he would come back in advance.


    When Lin Yin heard the opening of the door, she came out at once. She looked at them and laughed. She said, "come in and have a seat."


    Gu fell in love with the abortion. She only said that she had an accident.


    Although Lin Yin began to blame Bei Minghan for not taking care of his daughter, she also knew that he must be more sad than her, after all, it was his child.


    So, she can''t blame him any more.


    Gu Qingxin said to go back to the room first, and then she went into her bedroom alone. After closing the door, she took a recording pen out of her bag. Today, her conversations with Tang rongling were recorded.


    In fact, with this dialogue, paternity test has not to do, can prove her and the baby''s innocence.


    But


    Gu Qingxin still needs to get the paternity test. She will let Beiming cold see the truth!


    If there is no accident, we can get the result of paternity test tomorrow.


    After eating, Gu fell in love with Beiming cold and went back to Beiyuan. After returning, she continued to catch up with her own painting. Today, she should be able to finish the first draft.


    Now, Gu Qingxin is thinking about how she will go out tomorrow to join with Mingshang to get the paternity test.


    Hope Beiming cold can go out, she guess it should be OK, calculate the time guanyue should find him again.


    The next day, Gu Qingxin has been waiting for the phone of Mingshang. At noon, his phone finally came. Gu Qingxin opened it to vibrate, so when the phone vibrated, she got up and went to the bathroom.


    When I got to the bathroom, I picked up my cell phone. Mingshang said that the parent-child identification had come out. There were five of them.

 Chapter 1523

    Gu''s eyes turn red. She asks him to wait for her phone call and go out to get it in the afternoon.


    She washed her face and walked out, feeling surging, and finally she could return the baby to innocence


    After coming out, Gu went to finish the last part of the painting.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, Bei Ming Han said that he would go out. Gu Qingxin didn''t care where he went. As long as he wasn''t in the North Garden, she could go to see Ming Shang.


    After Beiming cold left, Gu Qingxin immediately called for ye poppy to accompany her out.


    Ye poppy''s car just drove out of the avenue of Beiyuan. After turning a corner, Beiming cold car drove out slowly.


    "Young master, do you want to follow?" The driver asked for his advice.


    "Follow." The eyes of Beiming cold become deeper. He wants to see what Gu Qingxin is going to do.


    Since the abortion, she has been alienating him, which makes him very uncomfortable


    Recently, Beiming cold stomach has been very painful, but perhaps the heart is too painful, so the stomach pain is not what.


    Every day when he eats, he is holding on to eating. He looks very normal, but in fact, he is dying of pain.


    Gu Qingxin and Mingshang are at the seaside. She gets out of the car and walks to Mingshang. Mingshang has five file bags in her hand. His expression is very serious.


    "Here is the appraisal certificate of five authoritative organizations in the city of Hades. There are samples on it. There will be no mistakes." Said Mingshang.


    Gu Qingxin''s fingertips trembled and took over these parenting tests. Suddenly, tears fell down. "Thank you."


    Mingshang frowned, and he couldn''t help lifting his hand to wipe away tears for her, saying, "don''t cry. If you are wronged by Beiming cold, I''ll go to him to fight!"


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "Thank you again."


    "Thanks again, I''m angry. I''m very happy to do something for the people I like." Ming Shang smiles.


    "Then I''ll go back first. I''ll thank you for inviting you to dinner another day." Gu devoted himself to raising his lips.


    Mingshang suddenly hugged her, her eyes were wide, her heart was tight because of the strange male breath. She heard him say, "don''t let yourself suffer too much, you are a good girl, worth better."


    Gu Qingxin is stunned for a while. Mingshang has let go of her, rubbed her hair and said, "go back."


    "Are you still here?" Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    "I haven''t relaxed for a long time. I plan to walk by the sea and take good care of myself." Mingshang patted her arm gently.


    Gu Qingxin smiled at him, said goodbye to him, then went back to the copilot, and waved to him again.


    In the distance, Beiming cold looks at the interaction between her and Mingshang, with a very lonely expression.


    He could feel that although her people were always by his side, her heart was far away from him.


    He wanted to grasp it hard, but he couldn''t, which made him suffocate with fear.


    Ye poppy looked at the document bag with the words "paternity test" written on her hand, and did not speak with his brow tightened.


    The road by the sea is very wide. There are high birch trees on both sides of the road. When the wind blows, the leaves rustle.


    The poppy black sports car was speeding on the road. She suddenly slowed down and stopped at the side of the road.


    "What''s the matter?" Goo asked her.


    "Fall in love, Beiming cold - he loves you very much! You may not know him well enough. He''s a fool. Once you fall in love with someone, you''ll be sure to live forever. "

 Chapter 1524

    Ye poppy''s eyes are slightly red. In other people''s eyes, Beiming cold may be high and cold, but in her eyes, he is the biggest fool in the world, a lonely fool.


    And a fool born for love.


    The tip of Gu''s heart trembled a little, and his fingertips held the paper bags tightly.


    "Go back, or you won''t be able to catch up with dinner." Papaver poppy did not say much more, started to leave.


    When she arrived at Beiyuan, Gu fell in love and went back to her bedroom. She had been thinking about poppies. When she heard the footsteps, she almost subconsciously hid in the cloakroom and put these file bags in the cupboard where the baby''s supplies were kept, together with the recording pen.


    Beiming cold came back. He took off his suit, untied his tie, and Gu fell in love with him for a while in the cloakroom. Then she came out and went back to the sofa to continue drawing.


    Beiming cold came to her, arms propped up on her side, circled her in front of her, and said, "it''s time to eat, wash down."


    "Good." Gu Qingxin puts down the drawing board and is ready to leave.


    Push him, Beiming cold did not move, she raised her head, Beiming cold face suddenly pressed down, kissed her lips.


    Gu fell in love with her subconsciously. His lips rubbed her face and kissed her ears.


    "I I went to wash my hands. " Gu is so nervous that he is at a loss. He just slips under his arm and escapes into the bathroom.


    Beiming cold sat on the sofa, hands tightly covering the position of the stomach, expression some pain.


    Gu Qingxin comes out of the bathroom. Beiming cold is no longer in the room. She goes downstairs by herself.


    When I arrived downstairs, Beiming was cold. Ye poppy and Xiao Yi were in the living room. All three were waiting for her.


    Gu fell in love and began to eat.


    After eating, Gu went to the wolf house, and Xiao Yi went with her.


    Gu Qingxin sits alone in the wolf shed, dazed. She thought very well. She must get evidence to prove the innocence of her and her baby!


    At that time, her mind was full of this matter with a breath in her chest!


    She wanted to get the evidence, so she had to throw it on Bei Minghan and let him open his eyes to see if she was violated by Tang rongling and whose baby was.


    Now the recording that proves her innocence has been obtained, and the baby''s paternity test has been obtained, but she hesitates.


    What would happen to him if he really left these things behind?


    In particular, the baby''s paternity test, that he has been disgusted, rejection of the child is himself, how should he face this fact?


    Unconsciously, her tears fell again.


    But Can''t return the baby a pure, let his baby die to suffer such injustice, how does she deserve to be the baby''s mother!


    Suddenly her hand hurt. She looked down and saw that baby white wolf had bitten her finger.


    It should be that it wants to play with her. She thinks things are too preoccupied. If she doesn''t pay attention to it, it bites itself.


    The general saw this and rushed over, grabbed the wolf''s neck and threw it out.


    The little wolf was thrown on the ground, howling in pain, and then he limped to the side.


    Xiao Yi also saw the blood on Gu Qingxin''s hand. He was sweating and ran away.


    Gu poured himself into scolding the general and told him not to be angry with the wolf.


    Beiming cold soon rushed in. He looked at Gu''s bleeding hand, grabbed it, and asked, "which one did it bite?"

 Chapter 1525

    "The wolf didn''t mean it. I was not good. He was distracted. He just wanted to play with me. It doesn''t matter." Gu''s heart went up and down a few times.


    Beiming cold''s eyes swept over the general. The general looked down uneasily and raised his head again. At last, he used to pull out the little white wolf.


    The two big ones, including a few wolves, were very nervous, and the one who bit Gu''s heart was scared to pee.


    "He didn''t mean it. This rabies vaccine will be fine. Don''t punish him." Gu falls in love.


    Beiming cold picks up Gu Qingxin and leaves, and then accounts with these two.


    Back to the villa, Beiming cold cleans the wound with soapy water, and ye poppy has called Bai Jingqing.


    Half an hour later, Bai Jingqing came and gave Gu the rabies vaccine.


    This vaccine should be finished in five times, this is the first time, and the next four times.


    Beiming cold looked at the time and let Bai Jingqing remember.


    "Thank you, Dr. Bai."


    "You''re welcome." Bai Jingqing felt very embarrassed about what he said in his study that night at the seaside villa.


    "You are not allowed to punish the wolf. I will pay attention later." Gu fell in love with the cold north, for fear that he could not forgive the wolf.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold in the North pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Obviously still angry.


    Bai Jingqing gives Gu Qingxin the first shot and leaves.


    Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold go back to the bedroom. Beiming cold goes to take a bath. Gu Qingxin can''t help but go to the cloakroom. She takes out five parent-child reports that Mingshang gave her and opens them one by one.


    Without exception, the above all shows that the parent-child relationship between the baby and Beiming cold is established.


    Gu fell in love and closed her eyes painfully. Her innocence can''t be denied, but the baby can''t.


    The baby has no life. How can she let the baby suffer so much injustice again? She can''t do anything for him. She must return the baby''s innocence!


    This is what Beiming should bear, and what she should do for her baby!


    When Beiming cold took a bath, Gu fell in love and sat on the sofa. In front of him were the five paternity tests.


    The action of Beiming cold wiping his hair stopped, Gu Qingxin stood up, took the five paternity tests and said, "this is your paternity test with your baby. If you don''t believe it, you can test it again by yourself, and the baby is there!"


    The towel on Beiming cold''s hand fell down. He blinked and looked at Gu Qingxin''s paper bag. Time seemed to be still at this moment


    Beiming cold really didn''t know that Gu devoted himself to the paternity test for him and that child. No matter what she did recently, he didn''t ask about it, just wanted to give her freedom.


    "As a result, you can watch it yourself and listen to this recording pen. I''m sleeping downstairs tonight." Gu put everything on the coffee table and left.


    Beiming cold wants to hold her, but finds that he seems to have lost all his strength.


    He could only watch her go, and then his eyes fell on the coffee table.


    Beiming cold comes here. It''s just a few steps, but he seems to have walked for a century


    He stopped, first picked up the recording pen, opened it, and there was a conversation between Gu Qingxin and Tang rongling in the coffee shop.


    The conversation between the two men is clear. Gu Qingxin has nothing to do with Tang rongling.


    Tang rongling is to let Beiming cold leave Gu to fall in love with him. Only when he has a good chance to compound with her can he create a false image.

 Chapter 1526

    The recording pen fell down. At this moment, Beiming cold had no joy, but only pain


    He picked up one of the paternity test reports and opened it. He took out the paper inside.


    Paternity test, Party A, nameless baby, Party B, Beiming cold


    Beiming cold''s fingers moved up slowly, revealing the whole paternity test. At the bottom, his tall body shook a few times.


    Parent child relationship established!


    Parent child relationship established!


    Parent child relationship established!


    Beiming cold only felt a surge of Qi and blood in his chest. He felt his chest hurt severely. It was no longer the pain before, but a pain like hollowing out his chest.


    Heart, liver, spleen and stomach are all pulled out


    The baby is his baby!


    The baby is his baby!


    What did he do?


    What did he do to the child!


    The cold corners of Beiming''s mouth slowly shed blood, which dyed the paternity test red


    He suddenly turned around and ran out of the bedroom and out of the villa.


    Aunt Zhou urgently knocks on Gu Qingxin''s door. Gu Qingxin opens the door and hears aunt Zhou saying, "Miss, go and see the young master! He ran out. I see blood on his clothes. He drove out alone. What happened? "


    Gu took a hearty breath, and the poppy came down at this time. He said, "you should follow him on night seven. Everyone is not in a hurry."


    "What''s the matter? The young master just looks terrible." Aunt Zhou still felt scared with her hands over her chest.


    Ye poppy knows that Gu Qingxin has identified his parents and children with Beiming cold. Gu Qingxin looks up at Ye poppy and says, "do you think I''m cruel?"


    Ye poppy immediately shook his head. "No, don''t think about it. I''ll go out and have a look. Take care of Xiao Yi at home."


    The poppy leaves, and goo falls in love with her background, her eyes aglow.


    Finally, she proved the innocence for her baby and herself, but she was more painful than before, because he was hurt, no, it was more painful than his wound


    Ye poppy drives away from the North Garden. She knows that no one can blame it. Gu has made every mistake. Although it''s cruel to Beiming cold, it''s something he should bear.


    Gu Qingxin has returned the innocence of her departed baby, which is not wrong. If it is her, it may be 100 times more intense than Gu Qingxin.


    Beiming cold went to the baby''s cemetery


    Night seven called Bai Jingqing and Huangfu night. They hurried to come here. Night seven told them all about it.


    Night seven also wants to be devoted to a innocence, let all people who misunderstood her know that she is still a pure and innocent girl.


    He didn''t want anyone to misunderstand her.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu are also surprised at the night. How could they not think that the beloved baby is really the eldest brother.


    Two people have been silly there, they all blame themselves.


    Especially Bai Jingqing, who has repeatedly proposed that elder brother kill the child


    Bai Jingqing only felt the "buzz" of his head. His eyes looked at the dark graveyard, and he could see Beiming cold standing in front of the gravestone. He was so sad that he choked.


    Huangfu was silent at night. He couldn''t say what he felt. He was happy and scared. He was happy. This child belongs to the eldest brother, but what scared him was that the child was gone

 Chapter 1527

    Beiminghan stands in front of the tombstone. He looks at the dark tombstone. There is not even a name on it, and his baby will lie here forever.


    Pain, not enough to express his feelings, Beiming cold slowly squatted down, hand gently touched the tombstone, hot tears fell down one by one.


    Sorry


    Baby, I''m sorry


    Darling, I''m sorry


    Dad I didn''t have a good look at you from the beginning to the end, and I didn''t have a good time with you


    Gu Qingxin forcibly holds his hand to let him interact with the baby, but he pulls it back.


    Gu Qingxin asked him to accompany him to do a color ultrasound. He just looked at him.


    No


    Nothing


    There''s nothing between him and the baby


    Only farewell.


    He clearly remembered that when Gu Qingxin miscarried, he told him to call him baby and say goodbye to him.


    It was the first time he called the baby''s name, but only came and said goodbye.


    Beiming cold picked up a small stone on the ground, cut his finger with it, and wrote a few words on the black tombstone.


    The tomb of Aizi


    After finishing these words, he fainted in front of his son''s grave.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold woke up, the man was already in the hospital. He had a needle in his hand, and transparent liquid constantly flowed into his body.


    He turned his head and looked out. It was daylight.


    Beiming cold wants to sit up, but he feels that his head is heavy and he has no strength.


    "Big brother, are you awake?" Bai Jingqing came over. In order to let Beiming cold stay in the hospital, he added calming ingredients to the medicine he prepared yesterday.


    If you let him wake up early, he will not be able to lose all these fluids, and he will leave the hospital regardless.


    "Didn''t you tell her?" This is the first sentence asked by Beiming Han. He doesn''t want to be told about his current situation. He doesn''t want her to worry about it.


    "Don''t worry, no one told me." Bai Jingqing comforted him.


    "The child How could it be big brother''s? " Huangfu asked at night.


    Ye poppy kicked him hard, and Huangfu shut up in the night. He lowered his head and dared not speak again.


    "Big brother?" Bai Jingqing looked at the man sitting there, and called him.


    "My heart didn''t have a relationship with Tang rongling. That day, Tang rongling did it on purpose to make me misunderstand The children are mine, too. "


    The lashes of Beiming''s cold eyes trembled lightly. He didn''t want anyone to misunderstand Gu anymore, let alone misunderstand his baby.


    He''s sorry for the baby. He can''t let anyone misunderstand him any more.


    Think of the baby, the chest of Beiming cold again came to the sharp pain


    He coughed a few times, each time with a tearing pain.


    Bai Jingqing quickly took the water to him, and Bei Minghan waved his hand. He didn''t want to drink it now. He couldn''t drink or eat anything. His stomach was even worse.


    "Big brother, have you had another stomachache?" Bai Jingqing asked worried.


    "I''m fine. I''m going back." Beiming cold reached out to remove the needle.


    "Elder brother, there are still half bottles. It''s not too late to go back after losing. It''s not less than ten minutes." Bai Jingqing quickly pressed his hand, and he knew that big brother would.


    "Let go." Beiming cold looks up at Bai Jingqing.


    "Big brother!" Bai Jingqing looks at him sadly.

 Chapter 1528

    "Let go!" Beiming cold insists.


    "Well, if you want to go back, you have to go back." Bai Jingqing can only compromise.


    Beiming cold didn''t object any more. He lifted the quilt and put on shoes to get out of bed. "How long has it been?"


    "It''s the afternoon of the next day." Huangfu also came to help him at night.


    Beiming cold stood up and sat down again. The needle almost came off. His expression was very painful.


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu cry at the same time. How can you be so weak.


    "Give me a painkiller." Beiming cold looked at Bai Jingqing and said.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes turned red and asked, "elder brother, where do you hurt? How can you give me an analgesic injection?"


    Beiming cold shook his head. "I don''t know. It hurts everywhere. I''ll take it."


    Bai Jingqing''s tears came out. At night, Huangfu looked at the cold and painful look of Beiming, and said, "second brother, you can take it, and give it to the eldest brother first."


    Bai Jingqing had no choice but to get a painkiller first. He said, "brother, this needle conflicts with this potion. You lose this one first, and I''ll use it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Big brother, listen to the second brother. I know you are in a hurry, but our life is important. Lie down first, and it''s only ten minutes." Huangfu was in a hurry at night. He urged Beiming to be cold.


    Beiming cold pressed his lips hard, then lay back, half leaning on the bed, his eyelashes trembling.


    He lies there, the whole person is chaotic. He doesn''t know what he is thinking or what he should think. What he thinks is painful, as if the air around him is bitter.


    He didn''t even look at the baby


    Bai Jingqing was relieved to see that he must compromise. Then he had to find a way to let Beiming cold check his stomach again.


    It''s his negligence. So many things happened recently that he didn''t give elder brother a physical examination.


    I''m afraid my elder brother''s stomach disease has happened again.


    Ten minutes later, Beiming cold opened his eyes on time and said, "dial the needle."


    Bai Jingqing looks at the small amount of liquid left in it. He can only dial the needle for him. He has to wait another five minutes before Bai Jingqing can use the painkiller.


    Beiming cold didn''t rush this time, but relied on there and rested for another five minutes before he stood up. At last, he could walk.


    When Beiming cold returned to Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin was not in Beiyuan, and aunt Zhou said, "Miss Zhou said that she had an appointment and went to have an interview about the design."


    Beiming cold knows that Gu Qingxin is going to meet Rong Qianchen. He asks night seven, "where are her people now?"


    On the seventh of the night, Gu Qingxin''s coffee shop was reported, and Beiming cold immediately asked the driver to take him to the place where Gu Qingxin and Rong Qianchen met.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cafe.


    Rong Qianchen arrived early and waited for her. When Gu fell in love, he was looking out. When he saw her, he raised a warm smile on his face.


    Gu Qingxin came in, put the bag on his back aside and asked, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "No, I''m only here. Let''s see what I can drink." Rong Qianchen looks at her emaciated face and frowns.


    "Give me a lemonade, thank you." Gu Qingxin smiled politely at the service staff, took out the latest design drawing from the backpack and handed it to him, saying, "first look, if there is something unsatisfactory, I can take it back and modify it until you are satisfied."

 Chapter 1529

    "So good service?" Allow thousand dust to smile, the corner of the mouth pear whirlpool appears.


    Every time Gu Qingxin sees Rong Qianchen''s smile, he will think of a word, the autumn water reflects the pear blossom. His smile makes people feel the pear blossom of thousands of trees.


    "The customer is God. Oh, yes, I told you last time, I''m serious. If you have friends who need to design, you can find me. The price is very fair." Gu took the lemonade from the waiter and drank it.


    "Or I''ll hire you to be my exclusive fashion designer. You are responsible for all my clothes, so you can always have a job to do." Rong Qianchen looks at the design proposal.


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t help laughing out, "I''m just a halfling now. You let me make the suit you wear. What if I make it out of place? That doesn''t affect your image. "


    "No, I think your work has a good sense of design and inspiration. You just lack experience." Rong Qianchen smiles.


    "I can accept this compliment. Can you see what needs to be changed?" Gu Qingxin is also watching.


    Rong Qianchen thinks it''s perfect. As long as it''s designed by her, it''s all good. But in order to keep in touch with her and get in touch with her, he put forward several opinions.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that Rong Qianchen could really understand it, and the opinions he put forward can make up for the shortcomings of her design.


    "You''ve also studied fashion design?"


    "No, I''ve read books about it."


    "Oh, no wonder your opinions are so professional. According to your opinions, these clothes will be better." Gu chuckled.


    "Your design is great, too." Allow thousand dust to be merciless to praise.


    "You are not a professional I''m procrastinating in my design. " Take his advice with a heart and a heart.


    "Would you like something to eat? Let me order some dessert." Allow thousand dust to look at her now thin appearance, in the heart stabbing pain.


    "OK, I''ll change it now. After that, you can see the effect." Gu Qingxin takes out the pen and rubber from the bag and starts to modify them.


    Rong Qianchen called the waiter to order some dessert. He sat there quietly and drank coffee. He didn''t disturb her, just looked at her silently.


    The setting sun falls, the afterglow spreads on their bodies, plating them with a warm color, Gu Qingxin hammers his head slightly, revealing his white and beautiful neck, and earnestly takes a pen to paint on them.


    It''s very quiet in the cafe. It''s just the strong smell of coffee, and the rustle of pencil rubbing the paper


    This scene has become the most beautiful memory in my life


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold sits in the car, he can clearly see the scene in the coffee shop, Gu Qingxin sits there, the side face is gentle and quiet, beautiful makes him feel dazzling.


    Beiming cold coughs twice and keeps his eyes on Gu Qingxin until Gu Qingxin picks up his schoolbag to leave. Beiming cold lets the driver drive.


    "Let''s have dinner together in the evening. I invite you. Thank you for helping me design." Said Rong Qianchen.


    Gu Qingxin put the bag on his back and looked at him. "I didn''t do it for nothing, but I paid for it, so don''t say thank you. It''s too late. I have to go back first."


    "Now Are you still with Beiming cold? " Rong qianchenming knew whether to ask, but he asked.

 Chapter 1530

    Gu fell in love with him for a moment, looked at him in surprise, nodded, "yes, he and I are husband and wife. No matter what happens, we are all going to be together."


    For Beiming cold, he misunderstands that he was violated by Tang rongling, so he suspects that the baby is not his, and he is indifferent to the baby until he miscarries.


    These things really hit her hard and hurt her


    But


    She never wanted to leave him.


    "If he is not good to you in the future, I hope you think of me." Rong Qianchen''s expression is very serious.


    Gu Qingxin pulls the bag belt and laughs, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m not going to find a spare tire. If one day He and I really had No more. "


    When she said this, she felt a tremor at the top of her heart and her lips were white.


    "I may leave here." Gu Qingxin said a light sentence.


    Rong Qianchen''s brow is frowning, and Gu Qingxin looks at him and smiles, "goodbye, Mr. Rong."


    Gu Qingxin then turns around and leaves. Rong Qianchen looks at the figure of her firm departure. He lowers his head painfully, but one step later, will he miss the whole life?


    He also followed out, Gu Qingxin waved to her before getting in the car and left.


    Rong Qianchen looks at her car until it turns a corner and disappears into his sight.


    "Young master, I just stayed outside for a long time." No trace to report.


    "He learned to be patient," he said


    It was a fight against him before.


    "Young master, I suspect that this time we have an accident there, it''s the hands and feet of Beiming cold."


    Wuxian reminds me that Beiming cold is a tough character. Wuxian doesn''t want to build a strong enemy for a woman who doesn''t love him.


    "Go back." Rong Qianchen just said a light sentence.


    No trace, "..."


    What do you mean, young master


    When Gu Qingxin returned to the North Garden, ye poppy told her that Beiming was cold upstairs and had never come down after he came back.


    Gu fell in love with her feet and paused. She strained the strap of her backpack, turned her head and looked at it. Then she said, "I''ll go back to my room first."


    Ye poppy looked at the figure she left, sighed helplessly, looked at her son who was eating ice cream, and reached out to touch his head.


    It''s the best age for a son to be carefree.


    Ye poppy looks at her son''s face. How did she insist on giving birth to him? She has forgotten.


    I only know that since the child came, she felt that she had no right to deprive him of the right to be born.


    Beiming cold has been sitting at the desk. The painkiller has failed. His body starts to ache. He coughs every now and then. He wants to see her, but he doesn''t know how to face her.


    Beiming cold didn''t even know what to do to redeem this sin.


    Although he didn''t kill the baby, his indifference stabbed her and the baby.


    Thinking of the stupid things he had done before, he wished he could stab a knife into his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room on the first floor, Gu Qingxin just changed a picture, and the door was knocked. Aunt Zhou asked her to have dinner.


    Gu fell in love and put down the drawing board. After a few seconds, Gu agreed.


    Aunt Zhou left, Gu took a deep breath, got up and went to the bathroom to wash her hands, then walked out of the room.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, Beiming was cold, and ye poppy and Xiao Yi were there. She went to her place and sat down and picked up chopsticks and began to eat.

 Chapter 1531

    Xiaoyi pinches a drumstick for Gu Qingxin, and Gu tilts to him and smiles, "I can''t eat so much, let''s split it in half."


    Gu Qingxin divides the drumstick into two parts, and gives Xiao Yi the more half, leaving the less half.


    Xiao Yi smiled and ate the chicken leg.


    Gu Qingxin is bending down to eat the small piece of chicken. Some vegetables are sent to the plate in front of him. The owner of the chopsticks is Beiming cold who is sitting on the throne.


    Gu''s mood is complicated. She slowly eats the chicken without moving the vegetables.


    Ye poppy took a look at Gu Qingxin, who was silent, and turned to look to the north. He said, "if you are ill, go to the hospital and live there. You look like a ghost."


    "I''m fine." The North Ming cold light said a, oneself clip vegetable to continue to eat.


    Gu Qingxin holds the chopsticks tightly again. After eating something, she gets up and says, "I''m done. Please eat slowly."


    With that she left the table and walked out of the dining room.


    Beiming cold looked at her, and looked at the dishes on her plate. Gu didn''t move at all. She just ate the little chicken Xiaoyi gave her.


    He stared at the dishes and ate them in silence.


    Gu fanxin couldn''t eat it. She felt bored after having some dessert in the afternoon.


    She was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with Beiming cold. Although she really blamed him, she even hated him after learning the truth


    However, she didn''t want to hurt him by proving her innocence and doing paternity test


    But, the baby just left her, let her immediately return to the original appearance, every day all the heart on his body, hear his footsteps will be cheering, heart rate acceleration, she really can''t do it.


    She''s not sure if she''ll be able to recover


    Gu Qingxin raises his head and blinks his eyes hard. He blinks his tears back. She goes to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After eating, he went back to his study. He wanted to see Gu, but he was crazy. But he didn''t know what face he had to see her.


    It was he who made her and her baby suffer so much!


    Beiming cold sat there, and he had no strength to do anything. He suddenly stood up and went out, leaving seven vehicles to go to the cemetery.


    Ye poppy looks at the car of Beiming cold and leaves, sighing helplessly, feeling words hurt people, no one can escape.


    Gu devotes himself to painting in his bedroom. Beiming cold goes to the cemetery to accompany his baby


    It will be the same in the next few days


    Two people live in Beiyuan, but they only have three meals a day, and there is no communication in the whole process. Only Beiming cold occasionally brings some dishes to Gu''s heart


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly came to Beiyuan to visit and fell in love with her twice. She would be dazed when she sat there from time to time. Bai shallowly looked at her present appearance and was very distressed.


    "Fall in love, or let''s go to the seaside to relax." Bai shallowly holds her hand and suggests that last time she was at the seaside, she felt more cheerful.


    Bai shallowly forgot that Gu Qingxin would be so sad. In addition to the baby''s accidental abortion, he learned a funny and terrible truth.


    Her proposal reminds Gu that she originally intended to live in a seaside villa, but later came back to prove her innocence and that of her baby.


    She can''t go back now. She has one more thing to do.

 Chapter 1532

    "Shallow, follow me to a place."


    "Well, you can go anywhere you want." Nod your head.


    Gu Qingxin went to prison with Bai shallowly.


    It''s a long time since Gu Qingxin miscarried. Lian qingruo has been sentenced and sent to prison.


    She was sentenced to attempted murder for fifteen years.


    The sentence is the heaviest for the crime.


    Besides, she will never be better in it.


    The laws of country a can be appealed, but Lian Qing has not appealed.


    Because she knew the appeal was useless and would only bring more disaster to her family.


    Gu Qingxin sits in the visiting room and waits for a long time for Lian qingruo to come in. When Gu Qingxin sees her, he can''t believe it.


    It''s only a short time of half a month. Even if qingruo is different from the former, her hair is half white, her face is waxy yellow, and her body is thin.


    If Lian Qing sees Gu Qingxin, her numb eyes suddenly light up, just like seeing hope.


    "Miss Gu!" If Lian qingruo wants to rush to Gu, the police on one side pick up the electric stick and hit her. If Lian qingruo is beaten, he squats on the ground and raises his hand over his head and dare not move again.


    Gu Lixin and Bai shallowly watch. The C.O. asks Lian qingruo to sit opposite to Gu Lixin and Bai shallowly and warns her not to move any more.


    Lian qingruo''s tears kept flowing, her hands slowly down, the first sentence is, "Miss Gu, I didn''t poison, it''s really not me, I never wanted to hurt you."


    "But all the evidence points to you." Gu confides in a calm statement of fact.


    "I can swear to heaven that if the poison is from me, I can''t die easily in this life. I will be a cow and a horse in the next life." Lian qingruo swore with poison.


    "How can you prove that you didn''t poison it?" Gu fell silent for a few seconds and asked her.


    Lian qingruo shakes her head. "No I don''t know what happened. I went to buy cold medicine tomorrow night, and it was said that I went to buy poison. I really don''t know how such a terrible thing happened My whole life is ruined... "


    Lian qingruo covered her face and cried.


    "Who do you think did it?" Gu Qingxin hands her a tissue.


    "Guanyue! This thing has ruined me. I think about it hundreds of times every day. There are many details on that day. The more I think about it, the clearer I will be. " Even qingruo''s eyes stare at her heart.


    "Tell me." Gu fell in love with the light opening.


    "Miss Gu, can you help me? I beg you to tell the president that although I am in love with him secretly, I never thought about who is to blame. " Lian qingruo cried.


    Bai shallowly surprised. How could Lian Qing secretly fall in love with Beiming cold?


    She immediately looked at Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin didn''t reflect much. She still looked at the woman in the opposite direction lightly.


    "If you want me to help you, just tell me what you think, and I will know if I can help you."


    "Well, I said That day When you came to deliver lunch to the president, I didn''t expect to pour milk for you. Guanyue asked me to go. When I came back from the hot milk, guanyue said that she had something to do with the president. She wanted to deliver it. I had a job at that time Just give it to her. " Lian qingruo said while crying.


    Bai shallow now just know, the original thing is so, so it is guanyue key heart.


    "Miss Gu, I''ve never really had a bad heart for you. I''ve been so miserable here. It''s not a human life..."

 Chapter 1533

    "I beg you to help me, will you?" Even if Qing has been crying, looking at Gu''s eyes is like looking at the last straw.


    "I''ll talk to the person in charge."


    "Thank you, thank you, Miss Gu. You should be careful of guanyue." Thank you so much.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly leave the prison. Gu Qingxin sends a message to night seven, asking him not to continue to embarrass even qingruo.


    Gu Qingxin knows that night seven has this ability, because the previous Lin Hao and Qu ananai, night seven said that they would not be better off if they went in.


    Night seven only one word back, OK.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly leave the prison. Bai shallowly asks her, "how are you sure that Lian qingruo didn''t do it?"


    "Intuition Even if the Secretary can poison the milk, he can''t make the elevator break down. " Gu''s eyes are indifferent.


    "In fact, I also think it''s guanyue. Women''s intuition is a strange thing, but most of the time it''s accurate That woman is really powerful. She even killed you with her own life. " White shallow deep for care.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself." Gu took her hand and gave her a comforting smile.


    "What to eat tonight, my treat." White shallow proposal.


    "Hotpot, the two of us this time!" There was a smile on Gu''s face.


    Two girls go to eat hot pot, Gu is going to give Xiao Yi a gift, two people went to the toy area of the mall.


    Gu Qingxin selects a little yellow doll and buys it when he thinks it''s cute. Looking at the pink kitty cat in front of him, he has a pink heart in his eyes.


    as like as two peas, she bought two identical pink dolls, one she left behind, and the other one gave it to the white.


    When he left, Gu Qingxin grabbed another and decided to give it to the poppy.


    After buying the dolls, they went to the jewelry area and bought some cheap and lovely trinkets.


    White light to buy two double color ice cream, two people eat while strolling, like back to high school.


    When I strolled around like this, I actually bought a lot of things.


    Gu Qingxin had been in a gloomy mood a lot better, and had a smile on his face.


    "It''s over. What if I''m hungry again?" Goo pours out his tongue with something in his hand.


    "Go, eat delicious food! Enough to eat tonight! " Bai shallowly pulls Gu Qingxin to a nearby square, which is full of snacks.


    The driver drove out of the square, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly got out of the car, and the two people watched and ate. They ate all the way, and their stomachs were full.


    Having eaten and drunk enough, Gu went back to Beiyuan after sending Bai shallowly home.


    Tonight, beiminghan didn''t go to the cemetery any more, because he knew Gu Qingxin didn''t come back, so he had been sitting in the living room waiting for her.


    Gu fell in love with the door, and when he saw the cold of Beiming, he had a strange feeling.


    It''s been a week. There''s no communication between the two people.


    Gu Qingxin simply nods to him and is ready to find Xiao Yi and give him the gift he bought.


    Beiming cold tight lips, looking at her figure, eyes are full of pain.


    Gu Qingxin knocks on the door and enters Xiaoyi''s room. The little guy is lying on the bed and ready to go to bed. Seeing her come in, he immediately sits up, looking very happy.


    Gu Qingxin gives the doll he bought to him. Xiaoyi holds the doll in surprise and nods hard to show that he likes it very much.

 Chapter 1534

    "If you like it, go to bed." Gu devoted himself to rubbing his short hair.


    "This is for you." Gu Qingxin hands a doll to Ye poppy, who is disgusted with her face, and takes it. "Thanks."


    "Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first." Gu fell in love and left their room.


    Gu fell in love with her room. She was going to find her pajamas to take a bath. The door of the bedroom was knocked and the poppy came in.


    "Su Su, what can I do for you?" Gu Qingxin put his pajamas back.


    Ye poppy closed the door, went to the bedside and sat down. Gu Qingxin also sat on the sofa. Just now she felt that she had something to say to herself.


    "You and Beiming cold When do you want to do that? " Poppy is in a bad mood every day.


    Every day watching them two so indifferent to each other, if she goes on like this, she will live ten years less.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu was silent and did not know how to answer her question.


    "I know it''s all Beiming''s fault But He is also a victim. "


    "Millet I can''t do it. I''m sorry. " Gu Qingxin shook his head in pain.


    "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. I know it''s hard for people. Take a rest. Good night." Ye poppy went to hug her and left.


    Gu Qingxin sat there for five minutes before he got up and took his clothes to the bathroom.


    Take a bath, blow dry your hair, and lie back in bed.


    Beiming cold is a person standing by the window until dawn, sleepless all night.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Bai Jingqing rushed to give Beiming cold infusion.


    Bai Jingqing was going to make a gastroscope for beiminghan to see the extent of his stomach disease. He just refused. Bai Jingqing couldn''t help it, so he had to give him some medicine first.


    Bai Jingqing knows that the only person who can persuade big brother is Gu Qingxin.


    But now they seem to be in a cold war.


    No, it''s not the cold war. The cold war is for both sides. This time it''s for one person. Big brother has been trying to cater to her.


    Bai Jingqing felt that he had no face to see Gu and fell in love with him, because he had once tried to kill the baby. After the baby left, he said something better.


    After Bai Jingqing had mixed the potion, he pricked up the medicine for Beiming cold and infused it in the study.


    Recently, Beiming cold has been haggard a lot, and people have lost a lot of weight. While he is infusing liquid, his other hand processes some things on the computer.


    "Oh, by the way, guanyue said he wanted to leave the hospital. She said that she couldn''t get through to call you recently. Let me tell you." Bai Jingqing raised his head and said.


    "Well." Beiming cold light should a, continue to browse their own things.


    "Elder brother, you''d better go to the hospital to have a check-up. I can''t rest assured that you look like this." Bai Jingqing sighed for countless times and then raised his head.


    "Well." The cold in the north is still light.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    He said, well, he just didn''t go.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly asked Bai Ruiqing to talk to him about their divorce today.


    Bai Ruiqing looks at the news on the mobile phone. His eyes are dark. He hasn''t looked for Bai shallowly recently. In fact, he has other plans.


    He knew Bai shallowly wanted to go abroad, and the school had already contacted him, so he had to leave.

 Chapter 1535

    Bai Ruiqing wants to go abroad with her after Bai shallowly goes abroad.


    In fact, this is better. There is no Bai Jingqing, and there are no other people around. Only he and she are legal husband and wife. He can do what he wants.


    However, after waiting so long, Bai shallowly hasn''t had any movement, instead, he has frequent contacts with Bai Jingqing.


    Even if Bai doesn''t look for him today, he is going to look for her.


    Bai Ruiqing changed his clothes, left the apartment and drove to the appointed place with Bai shallowly.


    Bai shallowly chose a cafe with a large family. She arrived earlier than Bai Ruiqing. She sat there and waited half an hour for Bai Ruiqing to arrive.


    It''s said that Mr. Bai was born from his heart. This time he saw Mr. Bai Ruiqing again. He was shocked. Now his eyes and appearance are very different from that of the old sunny boy.


    "Think of my husband at last? I thought you were with my big brother every day, and you had completely forgotten me. " Bai Ruiqing sat down, and the waiter who came with something heard him. He looked at Bai shallowly with strange eyes.


    "Black coffee without sugar, thank you." Said Bai Ruiqing.


    "Rui Qing, why do you turn yourself into this because of a woman who doesn''t love you?" White shallow listened to his words, expression also changed indifference.


    "Don''t love me? You have loved me for many years Bai Ruiqing sat down and looked at her deeply.


    "That''s all gone You didn''t hide the fact that doctor Bai saved me. "


    "Oh, I know it''s too late! You can''t blame me! I never told you I saved you! White shallow, you recognize the wrong person, love me, know the wrong person, just like throwing garbage to abandon me, where do you think you do right! " Bai Ruiqing was still indignant when he raised it.


    As soon as she was about to speak, Bai Ruiqing pointed out, "look at that black car, 200000!"


    "What?" White shallow don''t understand of looking at him.


    "My good brother, who has always faced the world with a dignified face, now forces me to look like this!"


    The car was bought at my mother''s expense.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t even have a walking tool now!


    "Bai Ruiqing, what do you mean? Bai Jingqing forces you? Don''t you have the ability to buy it yourself? " Bai shallowly convinced him. She didn''t know how she liked him?


    "Don''t doctor Bai give you money or buy you anything anymore, and you will die of poverty and hunger? It''s your own problem! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Ruiqing looks at Bai shallowly in an inconceivable way, only to feel that his face seems to be slapped hard by others.


    "What do you want me to do today?" Bai Ruiqing doesn''t want to insult himself anymore. Now he knows that men have no money and are doomed to be looked down upon by women. In the past 20 years, he lived a naive life.


    "Master Ruiqing I don''t love you. It''s no fun for us to ask so much. Let''s get the divorce certificate. " Bai''s tone has been lowered. After all, I''m talking with him now.


    Bai Ruiqing''s face changed, his eyes suddenly turned stormy. He was so fierce that he gnawed his teeth and said, "dream!"

 Chapter 1536

    White light face a white, only listen to white Ruiqing continue to say, "you are dreaming!"


    "Master Ruiqing, I don''t love you. Even after another hundred years, I still don''t love you. Why do you continue to struggle? Are you happy?" White shakes his head.


    "Enough, you don''t have to say any more. No matter what you say, if you want to divorce, I will die! I will not complete you and Bai Jingqing! You will die! " Bai Ruiqing said, stood up and took out a piece of money and left on the table.


    White light moment is like losing all strength, her hand inserted in the hair, in fact, had already guessed the result, but she still held a glimmer of hope to ask him to talk.


    In fact, either she or Bai Jingqing would not give up on him.


    Because they are still willing to believe that Bai Ruiqing''s nature is not bad.


    Bai shallowly returns without success. She tells Bai Jingqing about her meeting with Bai Ruiqing. After hearing this, he is silent for a few seconds and says, "I know. You don''t have too much pressure. I''ll find a solution."


    "Well, then you''re busy." White light voice some weak, looks like still unhappy.


    "OK Don''t think about it. Stay at home. " Bai Jingqing comforted her a few more words and put down her mobile phone.


    Bai Jingqing is sitting in his office, frowning tightly. Maybe it''s time to see his brother.


    The phone on the desk rang. Bai Jingqing picked it up. After listening to the phone, he immediately stood up and said, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Bai Jingqing put down the phone and left the office in a hurry to save the patient.


    ¡­¡­


    Guanyue came to his new apartment after he was discharged from the hospital. The apartment is in a good location and is also a high-level residential area in the city. The apartment area is about 100 square meters, enough for one person.


    But compared with the private apartment in Beiming, it''s really too much!


    The private apartments in Beiming are at least 500 square meters, with a gym, swimming pool and recreation room.


    Here, two rooms and two halls are decorated in a warm style.


    However, what she guanyue likes is luxury.


    She likes Beiming cold apartment, metal texture, more like Beiyuan, palace like luxury.


    Guanyue sits on the sofa, only feels the air here seems to make her uncomfortable.


    When the phone rang, she picked it up, and there was a lifelike voice from it, "sister guanyue, do you have time? Let''s meet. "


    Since guanyue came back, long lifelike has been calling her. He wants to meet her. Guanyue always pushes things away.


    "Lifelike, I just left hospital today. I''m not feeling well. Let''s meet this weekend, OK?"


    "Well, that''s settled. See you at the end of the week."


    Long lifelike voice is very sweet, hang up the phone, her face is changed, if it is not guanyue useful, she would not care about this woman.


    In fact, guanyue thinks so.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin changed the manuscript in the room for another day. Basically, he changed the clothes according to the requirements of containing thousands of dust.


    She took a picture and sent it to Rong Qianchen. She asked him how he was.


    Rong Qianchen said he was very satisfied.


    Gu Qingxin asked him, "do you need me to help you make board and sample clothes?"


    "It''s the best, and I don''t know about it." Let thousands of dust send voice.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll show you the sample clothes then."

 Chapter 1537

    Gu Qingxin sends the voice.


    "OK, it''s hard"


    "if you want me to provide sample clothes, you have to pay me some money in advance. I have to contact the representative factory and buy materials."


    Gu Qingxin is calculating his own cost objectively. After all, it''s also a business.


    "Card number." Said Rong Qianchen.


    Gu Qingxin sent his bank card number to him, and then immediately voiced, "you only need to pay me five thousand......"


    The mobile phone prompts her to receive the text message. Gu falls in love with her voice and immediately looks at her text message. When she sees the receipt of her bank card, her mouth becomes an "O" type.


    She started counting 1 and then there were a few 0.


    one million!


    Is this man crazy!


    Gu Qingxin called and Rong Qianchen quickly picked up the phone. He said, "the money has already been called to you."


    "I know But not so much! "


    "This is all your remuneration. If you think I need to pay for the sample clothes separately, please tell me how much and I will call you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Reward? So high!


    "Is one hundred thousand enough?" When Rong Qianchen saw that she didn''t speak, he carefully said a number.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can there be such a "stupid" customer? The cost of making a sample garment will not exceed 500!


    Ten sets of five thousand is enough!


    "Or I''ll give you..."


    "No, I''ll pay for the sample clothes. Don''t disturb you. Have a rest earlier! Goodbye! "


    Gu immediately hangs up his cell phone, turns out his SMS, looks at a string of zeros on his bank card, and smiles.


    Although knowing that Rong Qianchen can give her so much is the price of friendship, but this is the reward she has worked hard for so long.


    Gu''s first thought is to buy a gift for everyone.


    Mom''s, shallow, Xiao Yi''s, Su Su''s


    And


    Baby''s


    Think of the baby, her heart is not urgent and hurt again, tears rolling down, Gu Qingxin hurriedly raised his hand to wipe away, put things away, took the pajamas to the bathroom to take a bath and go to bed.


    Looking at the wall, it was already early in the morning.


    Gu Qingxin feels hungry. She takes a bath and blows her hair. She plans to go to the kitchen to find something to eat.


    I didn''t find anything to eat, but I made a lot of hand rolled noodles and put them in the refrigerator for convenience.


    Gu takes out a bag and cooks it himself.


    Aunt Zhou came in and asked, "Miss, are you hungry?"


    "Well." Gu Qingxin responds and asks, "aunt Zhou, why haven''t you slept?"


    "I can''t sleep." Aunt Zhou sighed.


    Recently, she is also upset. The young lady''s baby says it''s gone. She thought she could see the young master''s and young lady''s children this time.


    She doesn''t have to think about it. She can imagine how beautiful the baby is. It must be a crystal like person.


    Since the child is gone, the young lady is sad and upset every day. She also has a quarrel with the young master.


    Later, in order to make the young lady happy, the young master took the young lady on holiday. At that time, she saw that the relationship between the two was much better. She was not very happy.


    But after coming back, the relationship between the two became worse and worse. She didn''t know what happened, but she could see that the young master loved the young lady very much and had been careful to accompany her.


    Miss


    Although she is indifferent to the young master, she should have some difficulties.


    She knew that the young lady was also very sad.


    "What''s the matter? Insomnia? " Gu fell in love with the water and put the noodles in.

 Chapter 1538

    "Miss, the young master is ill recently. He refuses to go to the hospital. It''s Dr. Bai who comes home to give him fluids Now young master almost stays up all night I''m afraid that if he goes on like this, his health will completely collapse. " Aunt Zhou burst into tears.


    Gu''s heart shook violently. Her hands with chopsticks were shaking unconsciously


    "Aunt Zhou, don''t be sad. I''ll cook the noodles later, and you can bring them to him." Gu turned to persuade her.


    "Alas!" Aunt Zhou responded happily and hurriedly wiped the tears on her face.


    Gu chuckled reluctantly. "Go wash some spinach for me."


    Aunt Zhou washed spinach, and Gu put in some simple condiments at the end. When the noodles came out of the pot, Gu divided them into two bowls, one big and the other small.


    Gu Qingxin takes the small one back to his room and asks aunt Zhou to take the big bowl to Beiming cold.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Beiming cold is sitting on the chair, accompanied by the cough from time to time, listening to Aunt Zhou shudder.


    Aunt Zhou gently knocked on the door and walked in. Beiminghan looked up and saw that Aunt Zhou had the bowl of noodles on her hand, and his heart suddenly jumped.


    "Young master, this is the noodles cooked by the young lady. Let me bring them to you." Aunt Zhou laughingly put the bowl of noodles in front of Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold looks at the noodles in the bowl in front of him. He doesn''t even blink. Is this what the little girl made for herself?


    "Young master, please eat slowly. I''ll go out first." Aunt Zhou looked at the young master''s appearance, only feeling sad.


    Beiming cold hands clenched his fist and coughed twice. His big hands gently touched the hot bowl. Then he picked up the chopsticks and put the noodles into his mouth. He ate them seriously.


    Every movement seems to be religious.


    Beiming cold seriously finished a bowl of noodles, warm soup noodles, his body is unprecedented comfortable, body also slightly sweat.


    After eating noodles, Beiming cold got up and went back to his bedroom. After washing, he couldn''t remember how long he didn''t wash carefully. He lived like a walking corpse every day.


    Except that Gu Qingxin is colored in his eyes, everything else seems to be black and white.


    Standing in the empty room, Beiming cold could even hear his heartbeat. He closed his eyes and said to the baby, "baby, I''m sorry, it''s dad who is not good. Dad is so sorry for you But Dad can''t atone for your death, because Dad can''t bear your Mommy Dad wants to be with her, always with her till she''s old. "


    ¡­¡­


    After GuQing has eaten noodles, he takes the bowl to the kitchen and brushes his teeth for sleep.


    Pull back the quilt and lie down. Gu is thinking about where to make the sample clothes.


    It''s better to find a reliable OEM. After all, these clothes may be produced in small batch.


    Thinking about it, she fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Gu Qingxin suddenly felt that there was a big mountain on his body.


    She thought she had become monkey king in her dream. She was so heavy and heavy that she could only breathe with her nose when her breath was taken away.


    She gasped heavily, and a slippery thing came into her mouth. She thought it was cool, as if she had eaten it before, and she sucked it slowly.


    A muffled hum sounded, which was familiar, but Gu Qingxin didn''t want to open her eyes, so she continued to "eat" delicious things in her mouth.

 Chapter 1539

    Gu Qingxin chuckles. He grabs the big hand and tries to avoid him.


    Beiming cold kissed her tightly, and gave her no chance to escape.


    The lips and teeth are intertwined. Beiming cold patiently lifts her bath


    No matter how she stops it, she can''t stop the big hand who makes trouble in her body.


    Slowly, she felt that she was very hot, a feeling of extreme emptiness hit her, Gu fell in love with her and wanted to cry, and a stream of heat surged up in her abdomen.


    Beiming cold looked at her blushing cheek, and with a gentle touch of her finger, she would not tremble like she did. He knew she needed him.


    Beiming cold no longer hesitated, deeply combined with her.


    Gu Qingxin burst into tears. His little fist fell on him, but Beiming cold didn''t care. He grabbed her by the waist and started fiercely.


    Gu Qingxin can''t breathe at all. This man is too fierce. She wants him to slow down a bit, but she can''t even say a word. Maybe she hasn''t been with him for a long time. She is so sensitive that she can only keep crying. She says she is now, and he''s tossed.


    Once down, Gu Qingxin is tired and can''t move. He lies there. At last, two tears flow out. Beiming cold kisses her. He takes TT off and comes back to hold her tightly. Both of them are very sticky. Beiming cold doesn''t plan to take a bath because he is too tired and sleepy.


    Since learning the truth about the baby, he didn''t sleep for more than five hours


    His body has reached the limit. If it''s not a bowl of noodles, he doesn''t know whether he will fall down immediately.


    He kissed her on the forehead, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, he felt his body was pressed into a hot chest, and her waist had a pair of powerful hands.


    Familiar breath makes her feel safe, but it makes her want to cry


    Without moving, she closed her eyes again and was ready to sleep a little longer.


    Until the knock on the door, heavy knock on the door, I knew it was Xiaoyi.


    Beiming cold opens his eyes, and Gu Qingxin reluctantly opens them.


    The door was suddenly opened, and Xiao Yi came in smoothly. Gu Qingxin screamed and slipped into the quilt.


    But There was a pillar in her chest, and it reached up to her chin.


    Gu Qingxin really wants to die.


    Xiao Yi came in, blinked a few times, looked at the naked man on the bed, suddenly became excited, he rushed to the bedside, jumped to bed, he would fight with Beiming cold.


    Xiao Yi knows that her sister has been bullied recently. It''s her uncle who bullied her!


    So my sister is not happy recently!


    It''s really too much. My uncle bullies my sister at night!


    "Don''t make any noise, come on down!" Beiming cold catches him and doesn''t let him move.


    However, such a move, his baby will be in her gullies gently sliding a few times, the North hell cold can''t help but stuffy hum.


    Gu Qingxin is even more difficult to love. Xiao Yi and Beiming cold are still fighting. Ye poppy sees that his son has not called Gu Qingxin out, so he comes to have a look.

 Chapter 1540

    When she saw the scene in the house, there were three black lines on her forehead.


    "Ye poppy, take your son away!" Beiming''s cold and dark face threw Xiaoyi out directly.


    Ye poppy suddenly hugged his son, and Xiao Yi was still kicking his calf desperately. His angry face was red, "don''t stop me, I will fight with him, dare to bully my sister!"


    Ye poppy just doesn''t care what his son thinks. He holds his son and leaves quickly. He helps them close the door enthusiastically by the way.


    Gu Qingxin immediately opens the quilt. Her nightdress is covered on her body. She gets out of bed quickly. Before Beiming cold reflects, she escapes into the bathroom and closes the door.


    Beiming cold looked at the empty room, the corners of his mouth gently Yang Yang, also took pajamas put on, get up and leave.


    Gu Qingxin hears the sound of opening the door and closing the door, but he still can''t believe it. Is Beiming cold leaving like this?


    She opened the door and looked. The room was empty as expected.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was OK.


    Gu Qingxin just took a bath and came out.


    In the restaurant.


    As soon as Gu Qingxin entered the dining room, Xiao Yi jumped down from his chair and ran to her. Suddenly, she fell into tears.


    Gu leans down and asks him, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    Looking at Xiaoyi''s tears, Gu fell in love with her. Xiaoyi turned around angrily and stared at Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin immediately understood what he meant. Xiao Yi was still angry about what had just happened. He thought Beiming cold was bullying him again.


    "Xiaoyi That He didn''t bully... "


    Beiming cold listened to Gu Qingxin''s words of "bullying". His heart was shaking


    Xiaoyi''s tears stopped flowing, blinked and looked at her as if she didn''t believe it.


    "Really." Gu is extremely embarrassed.


    Xiao Yi thought for a few seconds with a flat mouth and clapped her chest forcefully, which means that I will protect her later.


    Goo touched his head and led him into the restaurant.


    "Just like this I will write Xiao Yi in your name and be your son! " Poppy has a sour voice. This kid is not so good to his mother.


    "OK, I like Xiaoyi anyway." Gu is willing to accept.


    Xiaoyi sat there like she thought seriously, shaking her head randomly and forcefully, "no, he doesn''t!"


    Ye poppy was a little relieved, and the boy had a little conscience, but saw Xiao Yi suddenly standing on the chair, then hugged Gu Qingxin, and "Bo" kissed her mouth


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Time seemed to be still. The chieftain on Beiming''s hand fell on the table, and the poppy swallowed his saliva. Gu fell in love for a second, but she laughed the next second.


    Xiao Yi takes Gu''s hand seriously and pats her chest.


    Xiao Yi said that he would marry me when he grows up


    Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened and nodded hard. Yes, that''s what he meant.


    In this world, only his elder sister knows him best. No one has ever been like his elder sister. With only one action, his elder sister knows what he thinks, wants to say and wants.


    So he decided to marry his sister when he grew up.


    "No way! Dead heart! " Beiming cold beat the table hard. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t care about him. He looks down on him with contempt. "Old man, 15 years later, I am a little fresh meat. Your old bacon is out of date! It''s impossible to rob me! "

 Chapter 1541

    Gu Qingxin can understand Xiaoyi''s meaning and almost didn''t laugh.


    Although Beiming cold doesn''t understand, he can also guess that this kid is looking down on him!


    But looking at the little girl finally has a smiling face, his anger suddenly disappeared. What''s more important than making her happy.


    Anyway, he won''t give this kid a chance!


    Ye poppy looks at her son silently. It seems that she can really consider giving Xiao Yi to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin is more suitable to be a mother than herself!


    How powerful is a bowl of noodles?


    He pulled a half dead man back completely. After having breakfast, Beiming cold took the initiative to go to the hospital for physical examination, because he could not beat himself, and he had to take care of his little girl.


    When Bai Jingqing heard that he was about to check his body, he thought he had heard it wrong. He pinched himself a few times to make sure that he was not dreaming, and then he suddenly woke up.


    Bai Jingqing almost cried.


    Beiming cold mainly refers to stomach disease. There should be no major problem with other diseases. It is only caused by the wind cold.


    Bai Jingqing immediately went to arrange it. He took this opportunity to make a very detailed inspection for Beiming cold, even for his hair.


    In the end, the most serious is in the stomach.


    His stomach has been seriously ulcerated, so he must be well nursed for a period of time, or else he will develop and worsen, and I don''t know what it will become.


    Bai Jingqing prescribed medicine for him, asked him to infuse several bottles of liquid, and took a lot of tablets and granules.


    The dislike of Beiming''s cold face is taking medicine!


    Bai Jingqing is still very firm to take the medicine to him, after all, the infusion is only an emergency, the stomach or slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin went to the foundry for a day today and finally ordered a medium-sized small factory.


    When she went back in the evening, aunt Zhou gave her an invitation.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know who else will send her an invitation. She opens it up and sees that it''s from the northern Ming Dynasty. At the weekend, there will be a banquet in the star picking castle to invite her to attend.


    "Young master and miss ye also have them. The fourth young master has sent them to the family." Aunt Zhou explained with a smile.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    How can I give it to Beiming cold and poppy?


    "Miss, it''s tomorrow evening. Would you like to prepare a dress?"


    "There are so many in the cloakroom that I can choose any one." Gu went back to the room with the invitation.


    "Miss, do you still live on the first floor?" Aunt Zhou couldn''t help asking.


    "Otherwise?" Gu closed the invitation and frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in love with her and went back to her room. After a whole day''s running, she was really tired. However, since she made a choice, she had to keep going no matter how tired she was.


    She took her pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a bath. She went in and came back. She looked at her door and locked it carefully. She was thinking about whether to buy a burglar chain.


    After entering the bathroom, Gu put the bath water in place and lay in it. She hasn''t been so tired for a long time, but she did one thing, and the sense of achievement made her feel inexplicably good.


    After taking the essential oil aside and dropping it into the water, Gu poured himself into the water and felt that the whole person was happy.


    Now her constitution is a lot worse. Next she really has to start to exercise well.


    Gu Qingxin just wants to close his eyes and have a rest. Unexpectedly, he falls asleep in the water until he is picked up.

 Chapter 1542

    She just fiercely opened her eyes, her body had a layer of gooseflesh, the water had been cold.


    "No." Gu Qingxin is embraced by Beiming cold. If you want to come down, Beiming cold will hold her tightly and won''t let her go.


    Gu Qingxin can''t help but let him hold her like this. Beiming cold let go of the cold water in the bathtub and changed the hot water before putting her in again.


    The body is surrounded by hot water, and Gu Qingxin feels very comfortable at the moment. She looks at the time. She sleeps too long, and the water forgets to press the constant temperature function. The water has been cool for a long time.


    "Lie down and I''ll wash your hair." Bei Yin took the shower to wet her long hair, then squeezed the shampoo and rubbed the foam on her hands and rubbed her long hair seriously.


    Gu Qingxin lies there, feeling him slowly grasping her scalp. She suddenly remembers that there is still an injury on his hand.


    "Your hand." Gu Qingxin is about to sit up.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Beiming cold doesn''t care.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold washed her hair, wrapped her hair in a dry hat, and fished her out of the bathtub. He took care of what he wanted to do. He took her step first and put on her bathrobe.


    He did Gu Qingxin is really not at ease.


    "Your clothes are wet. Go and change them. I''ll do it myself." Gu fell in love and fled to the bathroom.


    But


    To escape is to grieve


    Gu Qingxin is barefoot. Her feet suddenly slip and her body immediately backs up


    She exclaimed, closed her eyes and waited for the pain


    She just hope not to knock her brain when it''s good.


    The waist is surrounded by a powerful arm, and Gu opens his eyes in panic. Then he looks up at the same pair of eyes in the North hell cold.


    They are very close. Gu Qingxin can see his appearance clearly from his eyes.


    Beiming cold also saw her own appearance from her dark pupils.


    Gu took him in his arms, thanked him awkwardly, and hurried out.


    Beiming cold''s hand was still holding her. He slowly put it down, and finally he was relieved.


    Gu Qingxin hides in the cloakroom and wipes her hair with a towel. Thinking of the scene when Beiming cold just hugged her, her movements slow down a little


    She suddenly woke up and shook her head. What was she thinking? She quickly wiped her hair and went to find the hair dryer.


    Find a hair dryer to dry his hair. Beiming cold has left. Gu is looking at his door. It seems that he is going to buy a burglar chain.


    Otherwise, the door lock is the same as no lock.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing calls Bai Ruiqing and asks him to meet him.


    Bai Ruiqing smiles sarcastically. It seems that Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing are coming here with preparation. They come to him one by one.


    If they want to divorce, they will die!


    Even if he is dead, he will not agree. If he doesn''t want face, let her go on!


    As long as she is at ease!


    Bai Ruiqing''s face is gloomy. She is not a little guilty. She takes Bai''s identity as a decoration!


    Bai Ruiqing still went to the appointment, but he wanted to see what his big brother could say to him.


    Now that he has recovered his money and his car, what else can he tell himself?


    Do you want to take the house back? He didn''t want the apartment eithe

 Chapter 1543

    He doesn''t live without it anyway. His villa is my father''s name.


    He Bai Jingqing doesn''t have this right!


    Bai Jingqing asked his younger brother to be at the seaside. He waited for two hours for Bai Ruiqing to come.


    Bai Jingqing was not in a hurry either. Since he was invited out, he was fully prepared.


    Bai Jingqing knows that he''s still weak. He doesn''t have enough to break the road behind him.


    Bai Rui Qingshan came late, came over and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll give you the hospital and get the divorce certificate from Bai Shao." Bai Jingqing said directly.


    Bai Ruiqing takes out a cigarette and lights it up. He squints at the sea in front of him and sneers, "in your eyes, Bai is worth a hospital? It seems that she is just like that in your mind. "


    "Not enough? You say what you want! " Bai Jingqing looked at him with indifference in his expression.


    "I don''t want anything. I want nothing but white! Just give me the whiteness! " Bai Ruiqing takes a breath and spits it out.


    "Ruiqing, you are stubborn! You don''t love superficiality anymore! You won''t let go, just because you don''t want to, because you hate! "


    "So what? No matter what it is, I will not divorce her! " Bai Ruiqing insists.


    "Even if you are husband and wife She can sue for divorce as long as she''s separated enough! "


    "Well, it will be two years later. Two years ago, she could still love me to death. Now she will live and die with your love. Who can guarantee that after two years, she will love you, maybe fall in love with other men?" Bai Ruiqing doesn''t mind at all.


    "Shut up! Shallow is not the kind of person you said... " Bai Jingqing took a deep breath. Today, he didn''t come to quarrel with him. "As long as you are willing to apply for the divorce certificate with Bai shallowly, I can give you everything I have now. Think about it for yourself."


    Bai Jingqing didn''t want to talk to him any more. He went back to the driver''s seat and opened the door to get in.


    "Are you sure you would like to be with you when you have nothing?" There was irony in Bai Ruiqing''s voice.


    Bai Jingqing sat in the car without expression. Now his world view has been distorted. Bai Jingqing looked at him again and drove away.


    White Ruiqing watched the white sports car leave, he suddenly smiled, turned around to look at the sea, his eyes are also profound and terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold hasn''t met with guanyue. Guanyue sends him a message every day, telling her that Beiming cold can basically see it, and occasionally returns one.


    He told guanyue that if necessary, he could tell Yeqi, but she still insisted on looking for him.


    Dinner, four people are eating, Beiming cold''s cell phone suddenly rang, he looked up at the above call, brow light frown.


    Guanyue again, Beiming cold hesitates for a moment, looks at Gu Qingxin, who is bending down to eat, and picks up his mobile phone.


    Beiming cold didn''t speak. Suddenly guanyue''s harsh voice called for help came from inside


    Both ye poppy and Gu Qingxin can''t help but stop eating. They look at each other and see the cell phone of beiminghan.


    Guanyue''s mobile phone was robbed in the past, as if there was a man''s voice of swearing, then the mobile phone hung up.


    At this time night seven also came in, the report said guanyue seems to be hijacked, now the situation is critical.

 Chapter 1544

    Beiming''s brow was frowned. He couldn''t ignore such a big thing. He stood up and said, "eat first, and I''ll go back."


    Gu fell in love and continued to eat his own food. It was nothing to do with the situation. The leaf poppy looked at the cold of the North Sea for a few times and kept eating.


    "Guanyue, you can still find something!" Ye Yingsu could not help but make complaints about it.


    "She used to be like that?" Gu Qingxin looks up at her.


    "It used to be more serious than it is now! Ming Ming, a servant, but also when he is a princess, disease-free mouth today! " When ye poppy thought of guanyue, he felt his head was big!


    Really, it''s a good skill to be alive after death!


    Gu Qingxin stops talking. After eating, she asks Ye poppy to teach her how to fight. This time, she will never give up halfway.


    Anyway, she is not going to have a baby. This time, she must pay special attention to it. She will never let herself get pregnant again!


    Ye poppy assessed her physical condition and called her son together. Anyway, one sheep is driven and two sheep are driven. Let''s go together.


    Sure enough, with the help of Gu Qingxin, Xiao Yi''s interest was much higher than before.


    Ye poppy really wants to beat the boy''s ass. she was half dead when she taught alone. Now she is waving her small arms and legs in front of Gu Qingxin just like beating chicken blood.


    After an hour''s teaching, the two of them had a rest. The big one was sick and the small one was weak. They couldn''t last too long.


    If Gu Qingxin is really tired, Beiming cold must be in a hurry with her.


    Gu is not reluctant to fall in love with her. With the intensity of an hour, she is panting. She is really not satisfied with her body now.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the bedroom, Gu fell in love with the bath and went to sleep. She looked at the door in a tangled way. She could not stop the cold in the north. She turned over and went to sleep. Today, she was really tired.


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, Beiming cold didn''t come. She got up and sat there for a few seconds, then got out of bed to wash.


    When brushing his teeth, Gu looks at himself in the mirror. Was Beiming cold with guanyue yesterday?


    As soon as this idea came out, Gu Qingxin felt that there was a nameless anger burning in his chest.


    The power of brushing teeth is much greater.


    After washing, Gu went to the kitchen to see if there was anything to help. Aunt Zhou drove her out and said the chef would do it.


    Gu fell in love with the fact that it was still early, so he went to the gym for half an hour, went back to take a bath and changed clothes, and came out with breakfast ready.


    On the dining table, the poppy looked at Gu Qingxin and frowned. Gu Qingxin took a sip of milk and asked her, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Yesterday Did Beiming cold come back? " The poppy''s hand was tightening.


    "I don''t know." Gu poured in a light answer.


    "Do you want him and guanyue to develop like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eat! No matter what happens, don''t be angry if you have enough to eat. " Goo gave the bread to goo.


    The poppy is biting the bread, just like he is biting guanyue himself.


    Gu Qingxin slowly eats the bread on his hands. It seems that Guan Yue is prepared. He has calculated step by step. He is poisoned by milk. Now he is Hijacking again. His plan is quite good. He wants to walk closer to the North hell cold step by step.

 Chapter 1545

    I just don''t know what her next plan is.


    After eating, Bai Jingqing will come over and give Gu Qingxin a second shot of rabies vaccine.


    After the injection, Gu fell in love with himself and pressed the cotton swab to thank him.


    Bai Jingqing was a little embarrassed. "I''m so sorry I should say sorry to you. "


    Gu Qingxin looks up at him in surprise, blinks his big eyes and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "About the baby, I used to I have been advised several times to kill the child Sorry After the baby left, I''m even more sorry for what I said. " Bai Jingqing finally said what he had in mind.


    Gu was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Bai Jingqing advised Beiming cold to beat the child. Thinking of the child, her chest was still suffocating, but she still smiled, "it''s not your fault. You don''t know that the child is his."


    "No! Blame me If I could think of doing a paternity test for amniocentesis, maybe things would not come to this point, and the baby would not... "


    "Doctor Bai, you think too much, I forgive you, and you don''t have to blame yourself any more, as long as you can treat shallowness well."


    "I will." Bai Jingqing nodded at once.


    "Thank you for the injection."


    "If I don''t come, my brother will kill me." Bai Jingqing is packing things.


    Gu Qingxin just smiles, some can''t be denied.


    "Fall in love, my eldest brother got hurt last night. He went to sleep in the hospital He sent Guanhe back to his apartment at night. " Bai Jingqing explained.


    "Oh." Gu fell in love only lightly should a sentence, did not speak again.


    Beiming cold is also hurt for guanyue. How does baijingqing want her? Run to the hospital immediately to care about him and the injury he suffered for his ex girlfriend? She''s not that generous.


    Bai Jingqing looked at her indifference, sighed helplessly, packed up and left.


    Before Gu went out, aunt Zhou did not forget to tell her, "Miss, remember the four little banquets tonight. Don''t forget them."


    "I know. I''m busy. I''ll be back in the afternoon." Goo left with his design.


    "Miss Ye." When Aunt Zhou turned around, she saw poppy standing behind her.


    "Oh." Ye poppy went to the living room. Recently, she was almost moldy, so she decided to go to the banquet held by Beiming imperial.


    "Miss ye, I''ll help you prepare the clothes for the party in the evening." Proposed by Aunt Zhou.


    "No, I''ll go to my favorite wardrobe this afternoon and pick one. We''ll wear one size for each other." The poppy leans on the sofa, and his legs are on the tea table.


    "Then I''m busy." Aunt Zhou went down.


    Ye poppy is sitting on the sofa, holding the remote control in his hand, and his legs are tossing and turning.


    Boring


    My son went to class.


    Gu fell in love with making clothes.


    She is the only one doing nothing.


    Gu Qian was busy all morning. She made a sample of the first clothes in the operation room of the factory.


    She just changed her photos and sent them to Rong Qianchen.


    After changing his clothes, Gu fell in love with the workers and left.


    Gu fell in love with the car and received the reply of containing thousands of dust, saying that the effect is better than expected.


    Gu was relieved to listen to him.


    She saw that it was two o''clock in the afternoon. She asked the driver to go back to the north garden first. She planned to go to the banquet with Ye poppy.


    By the time we got to Beiyuan, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon

 Chapter 1546

    Gu poured in and shouted, "aunt Zhou, I''m hungry. Do you have any lunch left at noon?"


    Gu Qingxin shouted and ran inside. Unexpectedly, Beiming cold was there. He was sitting in the living room looking at her.


    Gu fell in love with him and stopped. He made a move to hide his embarrassment and went on.


    "Miss, hungry? Didn''t you have lunch? "


    "After eating a little, do you have any leftovers? I want to have some more." Gu''s voice is much smaller.


    "I''ll make a new one in the kitchen. Does miss want to eat?"


    "Not so much trouble, bread will do."


    Gu Qingxin didn''t eat at noon, because she was so devoted to her work that the factory people called her a meal. When she thought of eating, it was cold, and she didn''t eat.


    "Do it." Beiming cold gives orders.


    "Well, I''ll do it right away. Wait a moment, miss. The dinner is not in a hurry." Aunt Zhou said she went to the kitchen.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t want to be in trouble. Now she can''t help it. Just do it. Anyway, she''s hungry now.


    Gu goes back to the room to take a bath and change clothes. When she comes out, a delicious meal will be served.


    Gu Qingxin almost drools. She takes the rice bowl and eats it.


    Aunt Zhou also steamed her favorite shrimp and two crabs.


    Gu Qingxin thinks it''s too troublesome and doesn''t want to peel it, so he just eats other dishes.


    Beiming cold came in and Gu took a look at him. Beiming cold came to her side and sat down, then peeled the shrimp and crab.


    Peel it and put it in her bowl. He''s afraid that she won''t eat it in the dish.


    Gu Qingxin''s brow is wrinkled. Forget it, she doesn''t need to be unable to live with herself, which is her favorite.


    She picked it up and put it into her mouth to eat it. When Beiming cold saw that she was willing to eat it, he finally put his heart down and sat there and peeled half a plate for her, then he would not peel it.


    Aunt Zhou steamed too much. Although it''s delicious, it''s not good to eat too much.


    After peeling the shrimp, Beiming cold starts to peel the crab for her


    After a meal, Gu was so satisfied that she put down her bowl and said to him, "thank you."


    She stood up and wanted to go. Her hand was caught. Gu Qingxin found that his big hand was cold.


    "My heart, I''m sorry."


    Beiming cold holds her tightly. I''m sorry that he owes her and the baby.


    Knowing that these three words are the most useless in the world, he never said them easily.


    I''m sorry, maybe it''s OK to exchange one sentence, but some things will never be saved, let alone the baby''s life.


    But what else can he say without saying sorry? Always say something to her.


    "The one you should say sorry for most is baby. He has never been loved by a father since he came to this world." Gu''s eyes turned red all of a sudden.


    "I know Heart, I only ask you Don''t leave me... " Beiming cold holds her tightly.


    "I didn''t want to leave you." Gu''s heart is still unbearable.


    "Your people didn''t leave, but your heart But left. " Beiming looks at her in pain.


    "When the baby leaves, something will change. I don''t know where my heart is now." Goo shook his head bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cloakroom, ye poppy looks at Gu Qingxin and holds the dress in a daze. He touches her head

 Chapter 1547

    "Well, don''t think about it. If you really hate guanyue, I''ll help you do her."


    "No, what do you think? I was thinking about something else. " Gu Qingxin throws the black tuxedo in his hand to the poppy. "You wear this one."


    "I wear this? Isn''t this what you wear? " Poppy looked at the black dress on his hand.


    "I''m wearing a different color today."


    "This dew is too much." Poppy raised his clothes to see.


    "Then you wear this?" Gu chose a long dress with white background and a layer of lavender embroidered tulle.


    "Then I''d better wear this one." The poppy immediately took back the black dress.


    Gu Qingxin chose this one. The color is simple and elegant. It''s very noble to wear.


    The two changed their clothes. A stylist has come to make up for them.


    According to the temperament of the two, the makeup artist makes up for them. Gu falls in love with them, fresh and elegant, and charming.


    When Beiming cold came over, he had already changed into a suit with a tailored fit. His hair had been combed to the back, showing his full forehead.


    He also hasn''t cleaned up well for a long time. Today, when he cleaned up like this, everyone fell over him in an instant. The poppy couldn''t help looking at him more.


    She couldn''t help but "tut" for a while. This man was born to be the master of the country and the people!


    Gu Qingxin''s cheek is also inexplicably hot.


    The hot light is projected in through the thin veil, interwoven into a soft light, which is reflected on Gu Qingxin.


    Beiming cold has not seen other colors on her for a long time. It''s always black and white. Although it''s only a light purple today, it has warmed his heart.


    A long light purple dress makes her look pure and noble. Her face is clean. There are some natural drops in her ears. It''s pure and beautiful. It''s like an elf. Her long and curly eyelashes are slightly flapping, adding a clear and delicate posture to her.


    At this moment, his eyes are only hers, and there is no one else


    "If you''ve seen enough, let''s go!" Ye poppy interrupted Beiming cold with a word. He took a look at her and went to take Gu Qingxin''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    The three left the room together and drove to the star picking castle.


    Along the way, Beiming cold has been holding Gu Qingxin''s small hand. Gu Qingxin plans to take it back, and he holds it tightly. So he holds it all the way, and Gu Qingxin''s palm is sweating.


    When we got to the star picking castle, a special person opened the door. Beiming cold took Gu Qingxin''s hand and got off the car. Ye poppy got off the car, and the three people went inside.


    "Cold."


    Someone shouted Beiming cold. I don''t need to ask who it is.


    Guanyue!


    Three people at the same time look back to see the North Ming Wuji with long lifelike and guanyue came together.


    "Cold, is your injury better?" Guanyue looked at him with eyes full of water.


    Today, guanyue is wearing a white off shoulder long skirt with a hollow waist. You can see her slim white waist and seaweed curly hair on her shoulder. She looks very attractive.


    "Why are you here?" Beiming cold didn''t answer the question.


    "Oh, I had an appointment with lifelike today. She said that she would join an activity with the master and let me join in. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Guanyue''s eyes fell on Beiming''s cold waist, and he could not hide his concern. "Is your injury OK? I think you''ve shed a lot of blood. "

 Chapter 1548

    The tip of Gu''s heart quivers slightly, and the cold injury of Beiming is very serious? A lot of blood!


    "It''s OK. We''ll go first."


    After saying that, Beiming cold stopped looking at her, took Gu Qingxin''s little hand and turned to walk inside.


    Gu Qingxin''s skirt is a little long today. When passing the door, Beiming cold carefully carries it for her. The careful appearance makes everyone incredible.


    Ye poppy looked at Guan Yue with contempt. She went over and said in her ear, "Guan Yue, you don''t want to play any more tricks, or I will never let you go again!"


    After that, ye poppy took a step back to catch up with Beiming cold and Gu.


    Guanyue is just a touch of lip lifting, then he goes in with the North Ming Wuji and the Dragon lifelike.


    Just after Beiming cold entered the hall, Beiming Royal''s close friends came to him and said that if you have something to discuss, please ask him to go to the study on the second floor.


    Beiming cold confessed to the Papaver poppy and asked her to take good care of Gu Qingxin. He said to Gu Qingxin, "I''ll go back."


    "Go ahead and do your work. It must be important for Mr. President to find you." Gu chuckled at him.


    This is the first time Gu Qingxin has smiled at him since the accident. Beiming cold looks at the radian of her mouth


    Gu Qingxin feels the softness of her lips, and then her heart rate accelerates wildly


    He actually


    Kiss yourself!


    In such a public place!


    Ye poppy took a step back silently, and all the people around looked over. She didn''t want to be the object of the crowd.


    Beiming cold just kissed, but she left, because her lips were really sweet, his fingertips gently raised her chin, and then kissed her lips.


    Gu Qingxin is a little silly. He blinks his long eyelashes and looks at him.


    Until he left, she couldn''t reflect


    People around began to applaud. Although it was rude to kiss at such an occasion, the handsome men and beautiful women were so comfortable.


    And men are also very gentlemanly, so we don''t think there is any problem.


    Beiming has no fear of angry scolding. He is not happy to see Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin now!


    Long Xuxu is going mad with envy. Guanyue looks light, but his heart is already surging


    Beiminghan looks at Gu''s lip makeup, which is deeply kissed by him, takes out the handkerchief in his pocket, wipes it carefully for her, and the lipstick that he wants to make up with Ye poppy. He doesn''t mind the eyes of the people around him at all, and paints it carefully for her.


    "All right." Beiming is satisfied with his smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Guanyue people long beauty, so her appearance soon attracted everyone''s attention, she smiled and everyone said hello, but the expression is some absent-minded.


    Seeing Gu Qingxin and ye poppy taking something to eat not far away, she walked over and smiled, "Miss Gu, cold hurt, don''t know how his wound is?"


    "Can''t you see that? Very good. " Gu chuckles.


    "I''m really sorry. I met the robber yesterday. I had to ask him to go and hurt him. Aren''t you angry?"


    Guanyue can''t help it at last. She knows she should keep it up, but she can''t.


    "Miss Guan is fine after drinking the poisonous milk she brought. How can he be busy with a little skin injury?" Gu asked with a smile.


    Guanyue''s face slightly changed, "that milk The milk was given to you by the secretary. I just drank it by mistake. "

 Chapter 1549

    "Oh, by mistake! Next time guanyue should pay attention, don''t drink casually! If you drink any poison by mistake, it''s not necessarily fatal. " Gu Xin slowly cuts a piece of walnut crispy.


    "Miss Gu, that cup of milk should have been drunk by you. I drink it for you. You don''t know how to be grateful..."


    "Miss Guan really knows how to cheat I just said that I drank it by mistake, and now I drink it for me Old age has amnesia I will understand. " Gu is ready to go.


    Guanyue just wanted to say something. Gu turned around and smiled, "miss guanyue doesn''t have much to drink After all, it''s the poison you put on yourself. You know what to do if you die. "


    "You..." Guanyue''s face changed completely. Although the two people didn''t have a big voice, the people around him could still hear her. Her eyes changed.


    "Pay attention to the image, although I was only a servant before I can''t lose the face of master Beiming either Gu Qingxin reminds me to leave.


    Ye poppy didn''t talk all the time, and she was always by her side.


    When they arrived at the rest area, they sat down, and ye poppy looked at Gu Qingxin''s unhappy appearance. "How can we win the battle? We are not happy yet."


    "What''s the use of just being quick? What I lost was my baby. "


    "Darling, she will surely have a retribution." Ye poppy grabs her hand.


    There was a commotion at the door. Bei Mingyu came down to meet him. Gu Qingxin and ye poppy couldn''t help but look at the past.


    A man and a woman came in from the outside, the leaf poppy was ready to look away, she also fiercely raised her head and opened her eyes.


    Gu was also very surprised. She immediately looked at the poppy. "How could it be?"


    The man who came in from the door was dressed in a royal blue suit, one meter and nine meters tall, with strong body, short hair and perfect facial features.


    "Blue fire! Is it him! " Gu Qingxin grabs Ye poppy''s hand nervously and sees that she hasn''t reflected for a long time. Looking back, he finds that ye poppy''s face has shed two lines of tears.


    The man who came in also looked at the poppy. His eyes were as deep as a pool. He was releasing the hot and dangerous breath. His thin lips were smiling and charming.


    Ye poppy quickly wiped away the tears on his face when he sensed his gaffe. The man looked away and talked to Bei Mingyu.


    "Millet, is that blue fire?" Gu is not sure, because she has seen three versions of blue fire, each of which is different.


    Is that him? The answer is yes - yes!


    That''s blue fire, that bastard blue fire, that simple and lovely little fire.


    He''s not dead, he''s not dead, that''s great, that''s great.


    "Don''t run around. I''ll go out for a while."


    Ye poppy is a little breathless, just looking at each other, his eyes are all indifferent, ye poppy knows, blue fire doesn''t remember her.


    No, to be exact - I forgot about the past.


    Ye poppy''s people and heart are numb. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Now she just wants to hide alone and remember that she can calm down and clear her mind.


    I don''t want to forget that memory is the best for him, but why She''s going to be so upset now.


    Ye poppy left, Gu Qingxin wanted to call her, and finally she went.

 Chapter 1550

    Look back, this time I''m looking at the woman beside the blue fire.


    The woman''s appearance is not very outstanding, but it seems to be quite gentle, with gentle eyebrows.


    The girl''s eyes have been on the man beside her, as if that man is her day.


    Gu''s mood is also complicated. She stands up and plans to leave.


    "Miss Gu, congratulations. The child is gone."


    Don''t mention how happy long lifelike''s heart is. When she knew that Gu Qingxin had miscarriage, she was so happy that she screamed. Unexpectedly, she also has today.


    "It''s nothing when the baby is gone. It''s miserable when the womb is gone." Gu poured in his heart and replied lazily.


    This sentence is about the pain of Longxu. She doesn''t want children, but she wants uterus. She wants to have children in the future.


    Now the womb is gone. She has no right to be a woman.


    "Miss long hasn''t looked in the mirror recently? You''re a lot older, and your eyes seem to have wrinkles It''s said that women are like this. Without a womb, they will grow old quickly. " Goo pours on her pain.


    Long lifelike hurriedly touches his face. It''s not his illusion. Without the womb, she''s really old.


    "Tut Poor to death! " Goo takes a step forward with satire on his lips.


    Long lifelike was thoroughly stimulated by her. She was clearly the one who came to stimulate Gu''s heart. How could she be stimulated now.


    "You bitch! I want you to look good today! " As soon as long lifelike stepped forward, Gu Qingxin suddenly grabbed the tablecloth of the table beside him and fell to the ground.


    The tablecloth was torn off, and the tableware on it fell to the ground. The loud noise shocked the people present.


    Gu fell to the ground and all the tableware fell on her. She looked at long lifelike and said, "Miss long I am with Beiming cold now, but It was you who cheated on your father-in-law at the engagement banquet. You didn''t succeed in your engagement. How can you resent me now? "


    Long lifelike stared at this scene. It was clear that she wanted to fall down and frame Gu''s heart. How did the situation suddenly turn around!


    Gu Qingxin''s questioning voice is very loud. Everyone can hear it clearly. Long lifelike only feels that he pushes her away with great force, and then has a severe pain on his face. If she is not supported by others, she will surely fall down.


    "Pa!" At the same time, the slap of Beiming cold slapped on the face of Longxu, which was hit by "buzzing" in his brain. Beiming cold hit her face in public.


    It was night seven to hold her, which made the party too ugly. Night seven immediately pushed her away and threw away her hands.


    Just Gu fell in love with him, and he had no face. Now he was slapped by a man in public, and he had no face.


    Beiming cold helped Gu Qingxin up and asked nervously, "are you ok? Where did you fall? "


    "Nothing." Gu Qingxin shakes her head, and she doesn''t expect that Beiming cold even beats longlifelike in public.


    "Lifelike dragon! You are looking for death! " Beiming''s body overflowed with murderous Qi. He wanted to split the woman.


    "Not me! It''s her! " Long lifelike excitedly pointed to Gu Qingxin, "she deliberately framed me, I didn''t push her at all, she fell down and framed me!"


    "You want to die so much, I''ll make you!" Beiming cold suddenly picked up a piece of China on the ground.

 Chapter 1551

    "Six brothers!" The northern Ming emperor called him, but he can''t kill people here.


    Gu Qingxin also quickly grasped the wrist of Beiming cold. The dragon is hateful, but it''s not necessary for Beiming cold to kill in public.


    Dragon is not worthy of life!


    The Dragon lifelike also was frightened, hid behind the North Ming Wuji which rushed to come.


    "What do you want to do?" he asked angrily


    Beiming cold just glanced at him coldly. He didn''t speak. His gloomy eyes were staring at the frightened and trembling dragon.


    At the moment, longlifelike is also confused. Her head is still ringing. How could it be like this? It''s clearly she who framed Gu.


    Let her make a fool of herself in front of the public, let her become a joke of the upper class, how can it finally become her!


    "Take care of your woman. Next time, I won''t let her go!" Beiming cold drops the fragments on his hand, picks up Gu Qingxin and leaves.


    Looking at this scene, blue fire raised his lips playfully and said, "Your Excellency, people in your country are really interesting."


    "Let the prince of fire laugh." Beiming Royal frowned, looked at Beiming Wuji and longlifelike, and made a gesture to blue fire, "Prince of fire, please!"


    Blue flame smiled and went upstairs with her companion.


    Everyone has gone, and everyone has gone, but you can see that the eyes of Wuji and lifelike dragon in the north have changed.


    Beiming Wuji''s face is not good-looking either. Today, he didn''t want to bring long lifelike here. She promised that she would not cause trouble, but would be quiet, so he brought her here.


    Now it''s better to be like this!


    Although he and the dragon''s lifelike things do not affect the status of the northern Ming Dynasty, they will also affect the Qing reputation of the northern Ming Dynasty.


    As for the story of Wuji and longlifelike in Beiming, even the two families tried their best to hide it, it was spread in the upper class society for a long time, but we didn''t expect that longlifelike had such a thick face and dared to come out.


    Now such a disturbance, we naturally have a worse impression of the lifelike dragon.


    A little episode passed, and there was a special person to deal with the aftermath, and long lifelike was also invited to the rest room to have a rest.


    She saw Beiming Wuji''s unhappy face, and did not dare to say more. She was afraid that she would really annoy him, and there would be no good days in the future.


    What men value most is their faces.


    Beiming cold took Gu Qingxin to the rest room, with a very ugly expression. He didn''t want her to come to such an occasion.


    This is an invitation sent to her by Bei Mingyu himself. If she wants to come, he will not stop her much.


    What''s more, she has been unhappy recently. Beiming cold also hopes that she can come out to relax.


    Beiming cold checked her body, and it was true that she was not hurt, so he let go.


    "Is there anything uncomfortable?" Beiming cold clenched her hand and asked.


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "No I did it on purpose just now Long lifelike wants to frame me. First, she did what she wanted to do. "


    Beiming Leng for a moment, looking at her.


    "Do you think I''m going bad?" Gu Qingxin blinks at him.


    Beiming cold reached for her face and said, "forget it? As I told you, no matter what you look like, I will ask for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not bad. You''re self-protection. Even if you get bad, it doesn''t matter. As long as you are you, I like it." Said Beiming cold firmly.


    "I hope you can remember what you said." Gu Qingxin''s expression is a little trance.

 Chapter 1552

    "I will not forget every word I said to you." Beiming cold reaches for her.


    "Where are you hurt?"


    Gu fell in love with her for a long time. At last, she couldn''t help it. He was hurt. How could she not worry?


    "It''s just a small injury. It''s just a little skin on my waist." The cold North said that the clouds were light and the wind light.


    Gu Qingxin knows that his injury can''t be as easy as he said. If it''s just a little skin broken, how can he stay in the hospital for the night!


    "Go out first, I''m afraid millet can''t find me." Gu Qingxin stands up to leave.


    Beiming cold suddenly hugged her from behind, and his heart began to tremble a few times as soon as he took a breath


    ¡­¡­


    Papaver poppy sits under a cherry tree. The breeze blows, and the pink and white petals fall down like snow


    The leaf poppy in a black tuxedo sat there, surrounded by the rain of flowers. She slowly raised her hand, and a petal fell on her hand. It was very light, and the leaf poppy suddenly smiled, then laughed and cried


    Little fire


    It''s great to see you''re OK!


    Thank you for coming back alive


    Thank you for being in my world and letting me know you''re OK.


    I know that you don''t want to make me sad


    In this way, I feel relieved.


    As soon as the wind blows, the little petal is blown down, just like her and his memories. It''s beautiful, but it''s very light. It can''t be left. It can only be let go with the wind


    "What a narrow road!"


    The familiar voice behind her made the body of Ye poppy freeze fiercely. She turned around and saw the blue fire standing behind her.


    The fit suit wrapped his body perfectly, like a supermodel in a fashion magazine.


    Familiar face, but there is no smile that makes her familiar. His face is expressionless, and his eyes are even colder


    Ye poppy slowly stood up, she knew she shouldn''t be like this, but her eyes moved away from his face for half a minute, tears fell, her heart seemed to be repeatedly tied by a needle, dense pain.


    She wanted to say, "I''m sorry I regret sending you away. "


    But he has forgotten. Where can I start?


    Ye poppy raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t find her voice.


    She wanted to hold him again, but she knew it was impossible


    She and he are on the opposite side after all!


    The petals will continue to fall, and the beautiful cherry blossom rain will surround them


    "What? Abandoned by a man? Crying so sad? Shall I satisfy you? " The evil lips of blue fire came a step closer to her.


    Ye poppy froze there, the heart is not urgent to prevent the change of more pain, but she just smiled, "thank you for your kindness, but no need, goodbye."


    Ye poppy started to leave. He was just hoping to send him away after he recovered.


    Although the process and thought are different, but the result is the same enough, his blue fire is still blue fire, the arrogant ruffian mercenary king, now a prince of a country.


    When ye poppy passed by his side, his wrist was suddenly caught, and he pulled her back.


    Ye poppy frowned and looked at him. The blue fiery hand slowly grasped her chin. "Ye poppy, you have destroyed my home and caused me great losses I won''t easily settle this account! "

 Chapter 1553

    "What do you mean by that?" Ye poppy can''t understand what he''s talking about at all, only his heart is still suffering.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? What a fool to pretend! " Blue fire''s big hand hugs her waist, presses her to oneself.


    Well, it seems that the woman is thinner and her waist is thinner. She should be more delicious than before!


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. It was really me that escaped, but I didn''t do what you said. I don''t know what would ruin your home I was hunted down and fell off the cliff. I came back only after my death! " Ye poppy doesn''t like what he looks like now, so he pushes her away.


    "You think I''ll believe you?!" Blue fire looked at her coldly.


    "I never lie!" Papaver leaf did not dodge at him.


    If it wasn''t for that love, ye poppy would definitely work with him, but now, she doesn''t want him to misunderstand her, even if he doesn''t have that memory!


    She didn''t want him to misunderstand her.


    She replied quickly, so that the blue fire was a little shocked, the leaf poppy lowered his voice, "you still go to find out what happened, it should be your insiders have a problem."


    Ye poppy said, no longer tell him more, and walked away.


    Blue fire stood there and slowly turned around to look at the background of the poppy. Her eyes were deep and terrible, and there was a burning flame inside, as if to make her whole person burn.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy has never been afraid of anything, but at that moment, the eyes of blue fire make her stand on her back, she is not only afraid


    She and he finally reached this point


    He hates her, but she can''t hate him any more


    So, she is doomed to be the one who is hurt, and the one who is doomed to be heartache.


    "What''s wrong with you, millet?" Gu Qingxin came over and saw her face was ugly.


    "Nothing Where did you just go? Why didn''t I find you? " The poppy took a glass of wine from the waiter''s tray and began to drink.


    "I just had something, you See the blue fire? "


    "Yes!" Ye poppy drank up the glass of wine at a draught.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu fanxin guesses that things will not be so simple.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He blamed you?"


    Ye poppy shakes his head. "No, he doesn''t remember."


    "What?"


    "Bai Jingqing said that if the blue fire gets better, half of them may forget what happened in this period of time, and half of them may not forget Now it seems that he has forgotten. " Poppy brought another glass of wine.


    "Then he doesn''t remember You''ve taken care of him for a while! " Gu Qingxin thinks it''s incredible.


    "It''s a good thing that I don''t remember. It''s a good thing for him I''m sorry. I promised him not to send him away. At last, I broke my promise. " Ye poppy drinks another glass of wine, "it''s my fault Don''t blame him, don''t blame him. "


    "How can I blame you? You are also for his good, you take care of him so long, can''t you offset it? What''s more, whatever you do is for his sake. "


    "You don''t understand At that time, he was a child. I sent him away like that Well, he doesn''t remember. I''m still struggling with what I''m doing. " The poppy shook his head.


    "Well, slow down. It''s easy to get drunk." Gu fell in love and stopped the third cup she was going to pour.

 Chapter 1554

    LAN liehuo is with his female partner again. The northern Ming emperor is walking around with him. Today''s banquet should be a banquet to welcome LAN liehuo to state visit country a.


    Gu was afraid that he would drink too much opium poppy, so he took her to the rest area.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold also came out. He was going to see Gu Qingxin and ye poppy. Guan Yue stopped him. "Cold, can you dance?"


    "I have a wound in my waist." Beiming cold light said a sentence, then toward Gu Qingxin and Papaver leaves to go.


    Guanyue simply followed him and said, "Han, I''m still alive with the master today. Now they don''t know where to go. I''m embarrassed alone. Can I come with you? I don''t mean to pester you, just today''s situation... "


    "You shouldn''t have come here." The cold steps of Beiming keep moving forward.


    Ye poppy didn''t expect Beiming cold to say such words to her. She thought she called him yesterday and he could go to save her without hesitation. She still had feelings for her.


    Guanyue stops, even if her face is thicker, it''s impossible to keep up with her now.


    "If you don''t feel well, let the driver take you back first," he said


    "No need to say I''m not feeling well." The poppy looked up at him.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I take care of her." Gu poured out a glass of water to the poppy.


    Heiyao comes to find Beiming cold. Beiming Yu asks him to meet the foreign guests. Beiming cold helplessly looks at the two people and tells them to leave first.


    As soon as Beiming cold left, Gu Qingxin came to him and said a few words to Longxu.


    Ye poppy listened to her finish, looked at guanyue in the distance, and nodded.


    Ye poppy goes to the bathroom, where Gu Qingxin sits and eats. After eating two pieces of snacks, she looks at the cold in the distance, and then gets up and leaves the banquet hall.


    Gu Qingxin left the castle from the back door, because the guests were all in the hall, so there were few people in the back garden, only the guests who occasionally came out to make a phone call.


    The back garden of the star picking castle is very beautiful. Various kinds of rare flowers are blooming. There are three swimming pools in the middle, one big one in the middle and two small ones on both sides.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the stars in the sky, strolls to the side of the swimming pool, squats there and plays for a while, then stands up. Suddenly, she closes her eyes and hands and makes a fist in her chest, as if wishing.


    At this time


    A white figure slowly approached her, guanyue looked at the girl standing there, her eyes suddenly burst into a strong hatred, she reached out to Gu Qingxin and pushed her to the swimming pool to drown!


    But


    Just when her fingertips met Gu Qingxin, she suddenly turned around and escaped Guan Yue''s attack. When Guan Yue wanted to stand firm, Gu Qingxin turned around and kicked her down!


    "Bang!" The sound, the water splashed, guanyue in the water struggling to come up, but she found her leg cramped!


    Just now her leg seems to have been hit by something. It should be something like stone.


    "Ah, Miss Guan, why are you so careless that you fell into the water? Do you need me to call someone for you?" Gu Qingxin opens a pair of innocent water eyes and looks at the women in distress in the water.

 Chapter 1555

    "You kicked me into the water and you pretended to be a good man!" Guanyue stared at her angrily.


    "Miss Guan, you can eat at will, but you can''t talk at will. It''s better to say something after you think about it." Gu Qingxin squats down to look at her, what kick, that is kick!


    "You Save... " Guanyue wants to shout, but her body is sinking, because her legs are completely unconscious now.


    "Don''t use my help to shout. You want to shout by yourself. Then you can shout by yourself. I don''t want to help you. You don''t want it!" Gu Qingxin said, clapped his hands and left without hesitation.


    Guanyue is really going to die of anger. She can''t get out of the water. She drinks a few mouthfuls of water with one mouth. She struggles desperately, but still can''t help herself.


    If it goes on like this, within five minutes, she will be dead.


    Of course, guanyue was not drowned. She was rescued and given first aid.


    Guanyue sits and lies there coughing and the water comes out of her mouth constantly. How could she not think that Gu Qingxin really dare to be so direct and really want her life!


    If it wasn''t for her life today, she would really die here.


    After all, it''s a big event to almost cause human life. Beiming cold also came along.


    Guanyue immediately cried when he saw Beiming cold. She got up from the ground in a panic, hugged Beiming cold tightly, cried and said, "cold, I almost can''t see you again."


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming asks the people around him.


    "Fourth young master, it''s Gu Qingxin. She pushed me into the water." Guanyue cried and said, she raised her head and looked at Beiming cold. "Cold, you have to make a decision for me this time! I nearly died last time because of Miss Gu, drinking poisonous milk This time she pushed me into the water. "


    Beiming cold had some moving eyes. He pushed her away immediately after hearing her words. A pair of black eyes looked at her without a trace of temperature. He suddenly thought of the little girl refuting his words


    "I didn''t even touch the milk last time. You brought it in, and no one forced you! Don''t say it''s because of heart! Nothing to do with her! "


    Guanyue couldn''t believe that Beiming cold would say this to her.


    "I......"


    "Am I wrong! I don''t want you to throw your hat around in the future! I don''t want to hear you insult her any more! This is the last time! " Beiming cold''s very serious warning is to read the old love, but only if it can''t hurt Gu''s heart.


    If Gu is hurt, he can''t read anything!


    "Guanyue, speak with evidence If you have evidence, go to the police station to report the case. The police of our country a will give you a fair return And Your name is not on the guest list tonight! Black Beiming Yu''s expression is also cold.


    "Miss Please leave the castle with me at once. If you don''t have an invitation, you can be arrested! " Black light warning.


    Guanyue''s face was pale and his head was buzzing. How could this happen? Why is that? Mingming is something you can win. Why can you deviate from the track every time?


    She didn''t know how she was taken out of the star picking castle. Beiming Yu didn''t let her get wet and left. Somehow she was asked to change her clothes.

 Chapter 1556

    Gu Qingxin saw all this in her eyes. Although Guan Yue had been treated once, she didn''t feel very happy.


    Guanyue is still too smart to leave a trace.


    Can''t revenge for the baby, how can she not be reconciled!


    When Beiming cold came back, he saw Gu Qingxin sitting in the rest area, stabbing a cake in front of him with his fork.


    He went to her and sat down. He reached out and held her hand. He looked up at him and said, "your clothes are wet."


    Beiming cold looks down


    Just guanyue hugged him, but he was so worried about her that he came to see her without changing his clothes.


    He was relieved to see that she was OK.


    "Don''t come to such a party again."


    "Why? I think it''s very good and interesting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold wants to touch her head. Gu falls in love and hides for a while, saying, "your hands are not clean! Go and wash. "


    Gu Qingxin said and got up to take the new food. The cakes in front of him were all smashed by her.


    Beiming cold remembered that he just touched guanyue, not guanyue, but pushed her away.


    Knowing that the little girl would mind, he got up to wash her hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy is also standing at the window on the second floor. Seeing people scattered, he plans to leave.


    She still had a stone in her hand. She hooked her lips and threw it several times. When she passed a room, the door was opened, and a big hand stretched out to pull her in.


    Ye poppy immediately attacks the other side, but her moves are quickly suppressed by the other side. Between several pulls, she is pressed on the sofa by the other side!


    "Blue fire! What do you want, you let me go! " Ye poppy wants to get up, but the restored blue fire is no different from the beast. She is still not his opponent!


    This is the most depressing place for poppies!


    "I thought about what you just said!" Blue fire pressed her, lips pressed against her ears.


    The heat was on her ears, itching, and poppy''s face turned red again


    "What?"


    "You said I had an affair with an internal ghost!" The blue fire bit her in the ear.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    She turned her head hard and asked angrily, "blue fire! Don''t you fear your partner to see it! That woman should be your girlfriend! "


    "What? Jealous? " Blue fire low smile, forced her hip a few times.


    "Get down to business!" Ye poppy really felt that he owed this man a lot of money in his last life.


    "I don''t know who the devil is. Please check it for me!" Said blue fire.


    "How can I check your people! Besides, are you so useless! " She was so dead under the pressure of this man that it was difficult for her to move.


    "I have someone to use What you said, and what you want to prove is your innocence. Why should I use my people to check! " Blue fire is the right tone.


    "Who wants to prove innocence? Do you believe it or not? Let go of me. Believe it or not, I''ll call people!" Ye poppy suffocates Qu to death. In her whole life, she only suffocates Qu to death in front of the man named blue fire.


    But thinking of all the things before them, she wanted to cry.


    Her little fire. Where did he get her little fire? She asked for her little fire. Would you give her back her little fire.


    The opium poppy was so miserable that tears fell down


    But she was biting her lips to stop her voice.

 Chapter 1557

    "I want to shout! I''ll do it! " Blue fire suddenly pulled off her pants, and ye poppy''s eyes widened suddenly. I can''t believe that he was in such a mess!


    Didn''t he come for a state visit!


    If he is found out, is he not afraid of accidents!


    How old is this man? Only those who have seen him know that even if ye poppy is fierce, he almost faints with pain.


    Blue fire was caught by her and clamped tightly. He was almost impatient and began to move back and forth. He was really going crazy!


    "It hurts so much Blue fire, so painful Little fire, don''t Pain... " The poppy was too sick to make a sound.


    "Don''t you hurt like this! Raise your butt a little! " Blue fiery angrily will pull her up a little, and open her leg again, so that she should be more comfortable.


    It''s not so painful. Ye poppy is relieved at last. She is hit by him like this and feels the deepest combination of the two people. She wants to cry for nothing.


    Little fire, her little fire


    No!


    The man behind is not her little fire!


    No, he''s not!


    Ye poppy buries her face in the sofa and lets tears spread freely. She really hates such herself. Why does she want to turn herself into such a mess?


    She clearly shouldn''t be like this. What makes her so weak in front of a man.


    With the last roar, the blue fire finally ended. He took out himself, took a few paper towels and wiped them, then put on his pants and left.


    He threw the Papaver poppy there, very embarrassed


    It took a long time for her to move. She pulled on her pants


    Fortunately


    He didn''t do it where she was exposed.


    The place that didn''t show has been pinched by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu went upstairs to look for the poppies. When he saw the blue fire, he kept his eyes on him.


    Blue fire didn''t look at her at all and went downstairs.


    Gu is in a hurry to find Ye poppy.


    When Gu falls in love with finding the poppy, she is just like no one else. She can''t see the trace of being forced to invade.


    "Su Su, are you ok?" Gu looks at her nervously.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. It''s time to go back." Poppy is not in the mood to stay here. She was originally out of place here.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she stayed more to see her little fire.


    When several people left, LAN Huo just left with her partner. The woman smiled all the way. Because of the relationship between Ye poppy and LAN Huo, Gu took a look at the woman.


    Gu Qingxin finds that the woman is far from outstanding, but she is still very beautiful in the near future, and


    How does this look like a poppy


    It''s just that there are so many differences between her and poppy, so no one should think about it.


    Blue fiery takes his female companion to the car and leaves. Beiming Yu lowers his head and smiles, turns around and nods to Gu Qingxin. He goes in first after saying hello.


    Because he has urgent business to deal with.


    Blue flame sat on the back seat of the car, his eyes were staring at a figure in the rearview mirror, until the figure disappeared, he slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Yuyu and Beiming Han have business to discuss. Gu Qingxin and ye poppy go back first.


    When she left, Gu took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Bai Jingqing.

 Chapter 1558

    The star picking castle is on the outskirts of the city, and the North Garden is also on the outskirts of the city, so the car will not pass the city when it returns.


    Ye poppy has been dark since seeing the blue fire. Gu Qingxin doesn''t disturb her. She looks at her mobile phone.


    Although the blue fire has forgotten about him and her, it is more important for the poppy to see that he is still alive.


    As long as he lives, the rest is not important, not important!


    The corners of Ye poppy''s mouth can''t help but raise up and cry but roll out. Since his accident, she said to herself, as long as he can come back, she can care nothing, even if she will trade her life for her.


    "Bang!" The front wheel of the car suddenly sank into a deep pit with a loud noise. The violent turbulence almost made Gu fall off the sofa. Fortunately, ye poppy helped her.


    "What''s the matter!" Asked the poppy.


    "The front wheel is stuck in a pit. It''s strange that this road is a plank oil road. Where is the pit?" The driver was wondering.


    Papaver froze for a second, she suddenly shouted, "get out of the car, all of them!"


    Ye poppy pulls Gu Qingxin, pushes the door open and runs out. The driver and the copilot''s bodyguard immediately get off and run to both sides.


    Gu Lixin is dragged by Ye poppy. Because of Gu Lixin''s relationship, ye poppy doesn''t run fast. Fortunately, there is a deep ditch beside the road. Ye poppy hugs her and rolls into the ditch.


    "Bang!" The car they were sitting in just now exploded.


    Gu Qingxin only felt a hot wave coming. She had a serious tinnitus in an instant and could not hear anything.


    Ye poppy tightly hugged her. After the explosion, she immediately took out her gun and jumped out, firing several shots in one direction.


    The man who attacked them with the gun barrel hid behind a big tree. At this time, the driver and the bodyguard started to attack in that direction and kept approaching him!


    The man suddenly came out with his gun barrel. First, he pulled the trigger at the nearest bodyguard. The bodyguard dodged and rolled to one side. The driver and poppy on the other side kept shooting at the man and killed him directly.


    See that fall, ye poppy went to look after her. Gu''s ears are still buzzing. Ye poppy can''t hear her clearly.


    When Beiming cold received the news, he knocked down all the chairs, turned around and ran out of the study of the star picking castle.


    He drove his own sports car, almost all of which flew to the scene.


    Even the bodyguards who got the news early are far away.


    The screeching sound of brakes sounded. Gu was leaning against a tree with mud all over her body. The car she had been sitting in was still burning, making a small explosion from time to time.


    Everything that happens now is like a dream for Gu Qingxin.


    Before she knew Beiming cold, she couldn''t even think that such terrible things could happen in her life.


    Now, not to mention the habit, she is not surprised.


    Beiming cold jumped out of the car and ran to Gu liaoxin''s side. He looked at Gu liaoxin''s embarrassed appearance, tightly grasped her shoulder and asked, "where is the injury?"


    Gu Qingxin''s ears haven''t recovered. The explosion just happened was too loud. Ye poppy and the driver and bodyguard were all professionally trained. There''s no big problem, but she can''t.


    Therefore, she could only see the opening and closing of Beiming cold''s mouth, and could not hear what he said.

 Chapter 1559

    Goo shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    No need to hear. She also knows what Beiming cold asked her.


    "She can''t hear it now. The explosion just happened was too loud." The poppy turned and said.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital first!" Beiming cold picks up Gu Qingxin and goes to the copilot''s seat to let her sit in.


    "You go back first. I''ll stay until night seven." Said the poppy.


    Beiming cold''s eyes swept the corpse over there, nodded and drove away first.


    Beiming cold called Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing said he was not in the hospital. He was on the way. He just sent him a message and asked him to go to pick up the stars castle to see his injury.


    Beiming cold listens to Bai Jingqing''s words. His chest warms instantly. He turns his head and looks at Gu. She cares about him as expected.


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t hear what he said. After looking at him, he continued to look outside.


    Beiming cold asked Bai Jingqing to go to Beiyuan and told Gu about his love.


    Gu Qingxin is looking out. Beiming cold suddenly hugs her. Gu Qingxin turns around and kisses her lips.


    She immediately wanted to hide. Beiming cold''s other big hand gently stroked her cheek and stopped her movement.


    Gu Qingxin can only kiss with this gesture.


    Eyes staring, mouth opening


    Beiming''s cold tongue intruded into her small mouth. He saw that she was no longer dodging. He raised his hand and covered her eyes. Gu fell in love with her, which reflected it. He quickly closed it.


    When I came back to Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin was carried in by Beiming cold. Aunt Zhou saw Gu Qingxin in a mess. She had a heart attack.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingxin has recovered a lot now, and his hearing is almost recovered.


    She told aunt Zhou that she was ok, and aunt Zhou was relieved.


    Bai Jingqing hurriedly arrived. He went to Gu to check it and asked her a few questions. Bai Jingqing said, "nothing."


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Bai Jingqing still hasn''t figured out the situation.


    Papaver poppy also came in from the outside. It was also a muddy body. It looked very embarrassed.


    "Shall I check it for you, too?" Bai Jingqing asked her.


    Ye poppy waved and called aunt Zhou, "aunt Zhou, give me some water to drink."


    "OK, come right away." Aunt Zhou immediately poured some water and handed it to her.


    "Are you in the ditch?" Bai Jingqing looks like this.


    Gu Qingxin''s light colored clothes are dirty for the most part, and the poppy leaves are even more embarrassed. She is wearing a short skirt. If the clothes are dirty, there is a lot of mud on her arms and legs, and there is a stink on her body.


    "Our car was knocked out." Gu Qingxin finally spoke. She had no way to think before, but now she is finally relieved.


    It''s not that she''s scared to be silly. Now she''s gone through so many things, and she''s not so vulnerable. But the impact of the moment when the car exploded just now makes her body unbearable.


    After all, she is still very weak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing looked to the north and said, "that man must be a professional killer! But it''s not easy to find out! "


    "I''ll take a bath first. I''ll talk later." The poppy leaves let Gu pour in and wash them first. Then she goes back to her room first.


    In the bathroom, ye poppy threw himself into the bathtub and held the edge of the bathtub with his hands. In front of him were all blue flames

 Chapter 1560

    From when he walked into the castle, the two people looked at each other, the indifference in his eyes, and


    His hot temperature in her body


    Slowly lying on the bathtub, she can remember his every breath, rough, sexy, provocative


    Her fingers slowly stroke the delicate edge of the bathtub, her mouth is raised, small fire, thank you for coming back


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold took a bath for Gu, took her out, dried her hair, and said, "go to bed and have a rest. I''ll deal with today''s affairs."


    "I''m going too." Gu Qingxin suddenly grabs his big hand.


    There was the North hell, and he said, "sleep well..."


    "As long as I''m with you It will inevitably happen again in the future. I can never Don''t you know anything all the time? " Gu takes his hand firmly.


    Beiming cold listened to her words, his heart beat hard, he returned to embrace her, dumb apology, "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t need to be sorry. In this society, there will always be various accidents. I can''t guarantee that without you, there will be no intention Well


    The little mouth is blocked, and Beiming cold kisses her deeply. Gu is so devoted and stares at her eyes. How can she kiss again!


    What did she say?


    "Don''t say leave, I will never hear these two words!" Beiming cold head against her forehead, no, never.


    With her, his life will become colorful. Without her, his world will become only black and white, and he can only live like a walking corpse.


    Gu''s heart beat seems to stop at this moment. Her eyes are sour and astringent. This man, this lonely and cold man, how do you want her to leave?


    As long as I think that she will return to her original appearance after leaving, her heart is very painful


    Gu Qingxin lowers his head carelessly, and sees that his white shirt is stained with blood. Her heart is also a hard stroke. She quickly pushes him away. "Your wound is bleeding."


    "It''s OK, little wound." Beiming cold still insists.


    Gu Qingxin jumped out of bed at once and dragged him out without wearing shoes. "First, let doctor Bai bandage him."


    Beiming cold suddenly hugged her, and Gu fell in love with her. He helped her to sit on the bed, squatted down, picked up the slippers on the ground and put them on her feet.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Gu Qingxin saw with her own eyes how deep he said the "little wound" and "broken skin" wounds were. She was so frightened that she couldn''t bear to look back at them.


    She didn''t want to ask him how the injury came from. It didn''t make any sense to ask.


    No matter what happened to the injury, she was in a good mood, hoping that he would get better soon.


    After the Papaver poppy was washed, he came to the study, and night seven came back, bringing the results of the investigation.


    As expected, Papaver poppy is a professional killer who attacks them. They are employed by an organization. It''s a simple transaction. Someone pays, and the organization sends people to do it!


    Such organizations are not rare in the world. Before poppy served as Satan''s organization, it was similar to such organizations, but her organization is more complex.


    The dead killer didn''t leave any clues, and the unknown killer, ye poppy, thought about it, picked up the phone and made a personal call.


    Liang Qiqi is working. When he hears the phone ring, he immediately picks it up

 Chapter 1561

    "Drug sister, you think of me! I think of you! I''ll tell you that I have a holiday next month. I''m going to visit you! "


    "Whatever! Now check something for me. " Said the poppy.


    "Yes! You say! " Cool seven immediately.


    "When I transmit information, I want to know who this man is for!" Ye poppy hung up the phone and sent all the information he got back to Liang Qi.


    On night seven, we are also stepping up our investigation.


    "At first glance, this man is a rookie killer. The other party deliberately released such a person to do things. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find out what he did." Ye poppy is still that sentence.


    If it''s the top killers, they''re really in a bad situation today.


    "If their goal is really to kill us, why send rookie killers?" Gu Qingxin has been thinking about this problem.


    "It can only be said that the other party is more concerned about not being exposed." Papaver poppy gives a professional explanation.


    Not willing to expose, but also want to kill them, that is to say, the other side does not care about this person''s life or death, not to say 100% want their life.


    I don''t know why, the person Gu Qingxin thinks of is guanyue. Tonight, she wronged this bad woman. Guanyue is revenging for herself.


    Because it can''t be exposed, we can only take the safest way, first of all, to protect ourselves, and then It''s best to kill yourself.


    "What are you thinking?" Beiming cold crouches in front of her and looks at her.


    Gu fell in love with her. She looked back. Everyone seemed to be looking at her. She smiled and said, "it''s OK. You go on."


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know whether she is right or not, but this is her intuition.


    Beiming cold didn''t want Gu to touch these dark things. His little girl should be sunny and beautiful. He didn''t want her to see the dark side of the world at all.


    However, he still failed to do so and protected him very well.


    Beiming cold now knows that what he has done is far from enough. He is still not strong enough.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential suite of the most luxurious hotel in Hades.


    The blue fire stood by the floor window with a glass of wine on his hand. The red wine was full of weird light. He just shook it gently and didn''t drink it.


    "Fire, it''s time to sleep." When the woman came out of the bath, she had long curly hair like seaweed on her shoulders.


    "Go to bed first." The blue fire took up the glass and drank all the wine in it.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman came over, hugged him from behind and looked at him naughtily.


    "I have work to do. Go to bed first." The tone of blue fire is still light.


    "Well, don''t be too late. There''s something else tomorrow." The woman leaned over and kissed him on the cheek.


    The woman left, blue fire back to the back of the desk, picked up the papers and began to work.


    After a while, he couldn''t see anything. He picked up the bottle and started drinking again.


    Inner ghost?


    It seems that we need to check it.


    ¡­¡­


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Beiming cold ''righteously'' left Gu in his bedroom.


    Aunt Zhou stewed the tranquility Soup for her, and Gu fell in love with it and thought it was much better. Otherwise, her heart could not be calm all the time.


    Gu Qingxin soon fell asleep. Beiming cold hugged her and closed her eyes contentedly.


    From the next day, Gu Qingxin is busy. On the one hand, she needs to strengthen her physical training in all aspects, and also take into account the matter of sample clothes, so she is really busy.

 Chapter 1562

    Ye poppy doesn''t want to make her so tired, but Gu Qingxin has made a great decision this time. Even if she can''t be as powerful as Poppy, she should make herself a person with enough self-protection ability.


    At the weekend, Gu fell in love with Bai shallowly. Now her mood is much better. Although the baby left her, she believes that the baby will have a better home.


    For those who love her around her, they can''t live in the past all the time. They should look forward.


    Looking at Bai Shao''s sullen appearance, Gu Qingxin realized that she had ignored too many and too many, reached out to hold her hand, "is Ruiqing Xuechang doing anything else?"


    Gu Qingxin has been happy like a bird since she knew Bai shallowly. Every day, she flutters her wings happily and carefree.


    But since she fell in love with Bai Jingqing, she became very worried. Except when she was with Bai Jingqing, she seemed not happy.


    "I asked him to get the divorce certificate. He said that he let me die. Bai Jingqing also talked to him The result is the same. " White shallow drink cup of milk tea.


    "Ruiqing is too stubborn." Gu Qingxin frowns.


    "One more thing I didn''t tell you. " White shallow drink milk tea ceaselessly, a little guilty.


    "What is it?" Goo looks at her.


    Bai shied away a few times, looked down and said, "I have completed the formalities for going abroad, and I have also received the admission notice from foreign universities. The summer vacation begins I''m going abroad. "


    Bai finished with a little breath.


    Gu Qingxin is stunned there and hasn''t reflected for half a day.


    Are you going abroad?


    She''s leaving, too?


    Gu''s tears suddenly came out, and his heart was so painful that he couldn''t prevent it.


    "I''m sorry, don''t cry Don''t cry I know I should have told you earlier, but You''ve been in a bad mood. " White light explanation.


    Gu Qingxin quickly wiped away the tears on his face and shook his head, "I''m ok, I''m ok I understand But are you willing to give up doctor Bai? "


    Gu Qingxin takes a few deep breaths and refuses to let herself cry again. She also knows that white and shallow are forced to be helpless.


    Otherwise, in her character, when Ruiqing went abroad, Bai family was able to send her abroad, but she didn''t go out.


    Bai shallowly said that she would like to go to hell. She will never go there in her life. This is her hometown. She will die here!


    Although she was young, it also showed that she was attached to everything here.


    Now, she has to go abroad


    "I can''t help it. What are we? I''m his brother''s nominal wife, but now I''m with Dr. Bai every day. " The tone was bleak.


    She wants to be Mrs. Bai, but she has to be Mrs. Bai Jingqing''s.


    When they were eating, passers-by occasionally started pointing at them. Finally, they stopped boldly, looked at their cell phones, and looked at each other''s faces.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu is upset and stands up.


    "Birds of a feather flock together, and at a glance, they know that they are not serious people like her friends!"


    Some girls are chirping and taking photos of Bai shallowly.


    "I''ll send it out for everyone to see!" The girl said that she was going to send out the photo in light white.


    Gu Qingxin grabs the girl''s cell phone and grabs it for her,

 Chapter 1563

    Bai shallowly also stood up, completely did not know what happened.


    Gu Qingxin brushes the girl''s cell phone. The more he looks, the more surprised he is. His eyes are wide.


    "What are you doing!" The girl who was robbed of her cell phone angrily took it back and stared at her displeasantly.


    "Where did this come from!" Gu points to her mobile phone.


    "Now on the Internet, on Weibo, it''s all news. You old woman don''t watch news?" Girls laugh.


    "Delete the picture you just sent!" Gu Qingxin looks at the high school students in front of him angrily.


    The girl just ignored Gu''s falling in love. Just now she sent a simple photo, which instantly increased thousands of fans. She was excited and appreciated by her friends. Gu was so angry that she grabbed the girl''s cell phone and fell on the ground!


    "You Will pay for what you just did! " Gu looked at her and said word by word.


    Gu Qingxin gets angry. He is so powerful that he even scares those girls to move.


    Gu Qingxin looks back at Bai Qingliang and finds that she is looking at her mobile phone, and her face is pale.


    How could this happen?


    Her affair with Bai Jingqing has been exposed.


    Now the front page headlines of major media and the top of microblog topic list are all this news!


    The above exposure is very detailed, including the identity of Bai Jingqing, Bai''s dean, Bai''s various information, family information, and the school''s all written clearly.


    Attached below are the photos of her and Bai Jingqing when they were in the hospital office and the marriage certificate of Bai Ruiqing.


    The more people get together, Gu Qingxin wants to pull Bai shallowly away from here. The high school girl who just got hit by her cell phone suddenly goes mad. She takes up a potted plant and smashes it down to Gu Qingxin''s head.


    Gu Qingxin hears the voice to dodge nimbly, turns back is a gyratory kick, kicks that girl to the ground, the person passed out in a flash.


    That girl''s friend has alerted the police, has gone to rescue that girl, has looked for the thing with attends desperately.


    A few little girls now look down on their hearts, only to knock them all down.


    Because the girl who was kicked unconscious just sent a photo of drinking coffee here. Now the cafe is blocked!


    Now the fastest is the Internet. Anyone with a mobile phone can see the latest news and progress.


    They drink coffee on the first floor of the mall again, so it''s only a few minutes, and the cafe has been occupied by all netizens.


    People take photos with their mobile phones and watch the scene. It seems that there will be a terrible stampede soon.


    She looked back at the white light, first pulled her up, Gu Qingxin picked up a chair and smashed it against a huge French window.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the whole glass wall broke instantly, Gu Qingxin pulled Bai shallowly and ran out of here.


    The crowd immediately ran out after them.


    Gu Qingxin looks back at the female high school students who were beaten by her before. They are all nervous to protect themselves. Some of them are crying.


    After a large number of people chasing after them, Gu Qingxin pulls Bai shallowly to the roadside in front of the square.


    Rong Qianchen drives his car to the appointment. He watches a group of people chasing two girls. He wants to come forward and a helicopter comes down from the sky


    The plane circled about ten meters away from the ground. Beiming cold grabbed a rope and fell from the sky

 Chapter 1564

    Gu Qingxin and her long white and shallow hair are blown to the air, and they continue to run forward.


    Looking back, I saw that Beiming cold came down from the sky. He was dressed in a tailored black suit, which made him look thin, but more stylish. His short hair was blown disorderly, as if God had come to earth


    Beiming cold''s eyes have been staring at the girl running to her in the distance, and she walked to her in the moment of landing.


    Just five seconds apart, Bai Jingqing also got off the plane and ran towards Bai shallowly.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly looked back and saw a large number of people who were still chasing them. Those people were scared to chase after this scene. They stared at everything in front of them and whispered to each other. Most of them were holding up their cell phones to take pictures.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly fall into the arms of beiminghan and Bai Jingqing respectively. Two men hug two girls and tightly protect them from being photographed by these people.


    Soon, a large number of bodyguards arrived, separated the crowd, Gu Qingxin raised his head anxiously and said, "online!"


    "We have seen that all the messages on the Internet have been deleted now."


    Gu Qingxin is also looking at him. His eyes are moving. He and Bai Jingqing saw the news on the Internet, so they came here specially.


    Beiming cold was also staring at her, relieved to see that she was OK.


    On night 7, a large number of bodyguards were mobilized, at least more than 300 people, almost curfew the whole square. The people who had just been in the coffee shop, and the people who were chasing the two people to take photos, were all temporarily under control.


    Several high school girls were hurt and sat there crying.


    Then there are more severe punishments waiting for them.


    Rong Qianchen stood by the street outside the square, watching Beiming cold holding Gu Qingxin''s petite body. They looked at each other affectionately. His face was pale


    So, is he a little late again?


    If he came a little earlier today, if there was no traffic jam on the road today, would he be able to come here earlier and save her first


    In fact, he has always been a pragmatic person. He knows that there is no if in the world


    Rong Qianchen suddenly smiles. What''s wrong with him? He never believes in if. Since he met Gu Qingxin, he has been thinking about if


    "Young master." Traceless in the heart also worried, heartache young master.


    He is the only one who knows how much he has suffered and how much he has paid for this girl.


    "Go back." Rong Qianchen knows that he is not needed here.


    "Yes!"


    No trace even if anxious, also dare not disobey his words, can only open the door, allow the dust to sit in.


    No trace pulls out the copilot''s seat and sits in. The car slowly drives away, allowing Qianchen to see that Beiming cold has picked up Gu Qingxin and walked towards the helicopter that has landed.


    And he and she can only gradually go away.


    ¡­¡­


    On the helicopter, Bai shallowly has been lying silent in Bai Jingqing''s arms, without saying a word, which really hit her a lot.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai Jingqing are worried about looking at her, while Beiming cold is always looking at Gu Qingxin.


    Bai shallowly didn''t expect that one day, that''s what Bai Ruiqing wanted. He wanted her and Bai Jingqing to fall apart.


    "I''ll take care of it." Bai Jingqing clenches her cold little hand painfully.


    "Yes, shallowly, don''t be sad. There are too many news now. The heat will soon pass. It won''t be long before people forget it." Gu fell in love with her.

 Chapter 1565

    Bai shallowly still doesn''t speak. The mobile phone in her pocket rings, and she suddenly wakes up. She immediately takes out her mobile phone, which is indeed her mother''s number.


    Bai shallow''s heart shook severely for several times. She looked at her mother''s phone call and didn''t have the courage to open the phone at all.


    mom must have seen the news on the Internet before calling herself. How can she explain this to her mother?


    Mom must be angry now and disappointed with her.


    Gu Qingxin sees this, simply took the cell phone to pick up, "Hello, auntie."


    "Fall in love, shallow, her people!" White mother asked.


    "Auntie, Asahi is with me." Gu takes a look at his girl, who is nervous and uneasy.


    "I fell in love with you. I saw something on the Internet. How about shallowness now?" White mother asked worried.


    Gu listens to Bai Mu''s shallow relationship with no sense of criticism. She says, "Auntie, don''t worry, shallow is with me, and I will take care of her."


    "If it''s convenient for you to come home, my aunt is worried now."


    "OK, auntie, we''ll go home later. It''s settled. Don''t worry too much."


    Gu Qingxin hangs up the phone. Bai''s cell phone rings again. This time it''s Bai ran''s.


    Gu Qingxin just wants to connect, the mobile phone is taken back by Bai shallowly and shut down directly.


    "I want to go home!" Bai shallowly lowered her head. She had to go home first to explain something terrible to her mother.


    This is what she should do now. She owes her mother an explanation.


    When something like this happened, she was sad, and Bai Jingqing was sad. It was all they deserved.


    Mom has no mistakes, but she has to bear them with her.


    Gossip can kill people invisibly. Her mother and her family will suffer for her these more hurtful cyber violence than blade.


    It''s too hard for Bai shallowly. It''s worse than killing her.


    What she should do now is not to be sad, but to go back to give her mother a confession.


    "I''ll go back with you!" Bai Jingqing hugs her tightly.


    "No, I''ll explain to my mother first." White shallow efforts to control their own emotions.


    "I won''t let you face such a thing!" Bai Jingqing hugs her firmly.


    Bai didn''t cry at the time of the accident, but after hearing Bai Jingqing''s words, her tears could not stop flowing out.


    "I''ll be with you, too!" Gu Qingxin firmly clenched her hand.


    The plane went directly to Bai''s house, only in five minutes.


    White mother is sitting in the living room worried about her daughter, heard the housekeeper shouting, white mother looked back and saw a helicopter parked in front of the yard.


    White mother immediately stood up and looked at the helicopter inconceivably. The door opened, and Bai Jingqing was the first to jump down. Then her daughter appeared.


    Bai Jingqing holds her daughter down, and the two hands are tightly held together, as if nothing can separate her from him.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold then ordered people to drive away the helicopter, Bai Jingqing led Bai shallowly into the living room, Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold walked behind.


    "Mom." White shallow saw the mother immediately ran past, eyes red to apologize to the mother, "mother, is the daughter unfilial, I''m sorry."


    Now, apart from being sorry, she really doesn''t know what else to say to her mother.

 Chapter 1566

    "It''s no use saying sorry! You have to tell me what''s going on! " White mother looked at Bai Jingqing and looked at her daughter firmly.


    "Mom..."


    "Tell me, your marriage certificate with that man online is not true!" White mother can''t believe how her daughter can get married.


    "That''s true!" Bai knew that everything could not be concealed. She could only tell everything to her mother.


    "So that''s why you want to go abroad and leave here?" The white mother asked in a trembling voice.


    "What goes abroad? Who wants to go abroad! " Bai Jingqing hears these two words and comes to watch the mother and daughter nervously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one spoke, Gu Qingxin looked at this scene of heavy suffocation and suggested, "let''s sit down and talk about what we have to say, and make things clear today."


    Everyone''s mood was very restless. After sitting down, no one spoke first for a while. During that time, Bai Jingqing''s phone rang once. It was the hospital''s phone. He didn''t answer it.


    Now Bai''s hospital is in a mess. Bai Jingqing is the president. Such a big scandal has a great impact on the hospital.


    A lot of patients are leaving hospital noisily, and they show great distrust to the hospital with such a dean.


    Beiming cold looks at the wristwatch on his wrist. He has asked people to deal with it. It will take a little time to eliminate the influence as much as possible.


    The housekeeper served tea to everyone and then quietly backed out.


    "Shallow, do you want to go abroad?" Bai Jingqing couldn''t help but look at her with red eyes.


    Pale pale, nodded, "I''m going to go abroad. I''ve gone through all the formalities. If I didn''t fall in love with something, maybe I''ve left now. Now I''ll leave as soon as the summer vacation is over."


    "No way! You can''t go anywhere! I don''t agree with you going abroad! " Bai Jingqing stood up excitedly.


    "You! Now tell me what''s going on! " The white mother has calmed down a lot, and her voice is not as quivering as before.


    Bai Jingqing sat back, and he knew that he owed Bai Mu a friend.


    He took a deep look at Bai shallowly and said everything to Bai''s mother. Of course, Bai shallowly didn''t say anything about doing business with himself for his parents. He just said that after he and Bai shallowly got to know each other, they had been living together for a long time, liked each other, and then they began to communicate.


    There are also emotional disputes between Bai shallowly and Bai Ruiqing, including that Bai shallowly confessed to be wrong to save the benefactor.


    Now Bai Jingqing hates that Bai''s mother can fully recognize herself. Of course, she has said all the good things she has done, including saving Bai''s life.


    This matter is very important!


    "How did you get your brother''s marriage certificate?"


    "Shallow is to save my life to do so!" Bai Jingqing takes Bai Ruiqing''s own life as a threat, forcing shallow and his younger brother to get the evidence.


    When Bai Jingqing talks about it again, his mood is no less than the original one. He looks at Bai shallowly, and tears flash in his eyes.


    Bai shallowly also looked at him, tears rolled down. She promised Bai Ruiqing not to tell him the truth about donating liver, so she never said it.


    Although she knew that Bai Jingqing knew her difficulties, he never said it.


    Now he said it directly. Bai could not tell what it was like

 Chapter 1567

    Now he said it directly, Bai could not tell what it was like, grievance, gratification, heartache, and many emotions mixed together to make her tremble. Her life was really gloomy in the period of his car accident.


    After listening to Bai Jingqing''s story, Bai Mu suddenly slaps the table hard and stands up angrily, "how could it be?"


    Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly were shocked by their mother''s sudden excited reaction. All four of them watched her nervously, thinking that she was about to explode


    But listen to white mother continue to say, "white doctor, you are so good, how can you have a brother who is not as good as a beast, and who is close to you, how can he ignore your life and death! Too much, too much! "


    Everyone, "..."


    Bai''s mother likes Bai Jingqing very much. Sometimes people like him. Once they appreciate him and like him, even if he makes some mistakes, they can easily be forgiven.


    For example, now, after listening to his explanation, white mother has completely forgiven him.


    "Mom You Not angry with us? " I can''t believe it.


    "Why don''t you get angry! Of course, I''m angry. How can you hide your mother''s things with Dr. Bai? My mother hopes that Dr. Bai will be my son-in-law in a dream. " White mother finally had a smile on her face.


    Bai''s mother is not stupid. If you don''t say who Bai Jingqing is, he is the man who has been sitting there with Gu Qingxin in silence, he is not an ordinary person!


    With them, she didn''t have to be afraid of the impact this time would have on her daughter. She believed that they were able to solve it.


    "Mom..." Bai shallowly looks at his mother in surprise. Unexpectedly, his mother has such an idea.


    "It''s very difficult. After all, that man is your brother." White mother stared at her daughter and looked at Bai Jingqing.


    "Auntie, I know. I will solve it this time." Bai Jingqing nodded firmly.


    "Your brother did it this time?"


    "It''s not clear yet. I''ll make it clear." Bai Jingqing''s mouth said so. In fact, he knew that this was Bai Ruiqing''s work in 89 cases.


    Those photos, he destroyed the camera at that time, even was white Ruiqing prepared a copy.


    Except for him, no one else should have these pictures.


    Bai Jingqing thinks, Bai Ruiqing should be because he and Bai shallowly have asked him to divorce, and only when they are angry can they do such extreme things.


    What Bai Ruiqing touches this time is his bottom line!


    He won''t stand it any longer!


    "If things can''t be solved, go abroad at once. It''s better to go abroad first to avoid the wind."


    Bai Mu holds her daughter''s hand. This is all for Bai Jingqing to listen to, so as to put pressure on him.


    Although Bai''s mother likes Bai Jingqing, all the people who hurt shallowly are his family. Bai''s mother, who has lived to this age, has experienced these things, and naturally knows more about their interests.


    It''s hard for Bai Jingqing!


    White mother can''t let her daughter go on like this and do nothing.


    "No! Shallow can''t go! I''ll go home right now! Shallow, you are at home


    Bai Jingqing stands up to go back to look for Bai Ruiqing to confront him face to face. The door of the villa is suddenly pushed open, and Bai ran in. Her eyes are red, and she knows that she cried and her hair is disordered.

 Chapter 1568

    "What the hell is going on! How can you two be together! Are those photos true! "


    When Bai ran saw the news, she couldn''t believe it, but the truth was the truth.


    Many of her classmates know Bai shallowly. They all call. She has no way to be a human being!


    "What are you doing, Xiao ran? Have a good word. " The white mother frowned at her little daughter.


    "Say what! Bai shallowly, you know I like doctor Bai, why do you do this with him! No wonder you didn''t let me go to doctor Bai before. You wanted to be with him. " Bai ran points to her sister.


    A pale face.


    White mother was angry with her. "You a child know what is like! You''re only a few years old. If you don''t study hard, you''ll always think about all this mess! "


    "She is much older than me! I have become a joke of my classmates now! Everyone knows that I have a prostitute, a concubine


    "Shut up!"


    Bai Mu and Bai Jingqing almost said the two words in unison, one more serious than the other, and the other more severe than the other.


    Bai ran was stunned. Looking at Bai Jingqing carefully protecting her sister, and then looking at her mother, she burst into tears.


    "Each of you is looking to your sister! You only love your elder sister from childhood! I hate you! " Bai ran cried and ran out of the villa.


    "Xiaoran." Bai shallowly wants to go after his sister. Suddenly, he has colic in his abdomen.


    "Let her be followed first, and nothing will happen." Said Gu at once.


    Beiming cold told people to do it.


    Bai Jingqing holds Bai shallowly nervously, looks at her tight frown, and asks, "what''s the matter? Where does it hurt? "


    "Little belly What a pain... " The pale face is becoming more and more ugly.


    "Go to the hospital now!" Bai Jingqing picked her up and walked out. The others immediately followed. They were all very nervous.


    On the bus, Bai Jingqing simply checked Bai shallowly and asked her about her condition. It should be acute appendicitis initially.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingqing has been holding her for a long time, holding her small hand tightly. The thin lips look very tense.


    Bai Jingqing''s case still caused some confusion to the hospital. When Bai Jingqing went in with Bai shallowly in his arms, he was guarded by a bodyguard, but some people recognized him and caused a little riot.


    The hospital is no better than other places. The accident is likely to be an irreparable event. On the seventh of the night, the police have been involved in maintaining order.


    Bai Jingqing made a systematic examination for Bai shallowly and determined that it was acute appendicitis.


    It should be caused by today''s stimulation. Fortunately, it''s not too serious. Bai Jingqing prescribed some medicine and it should be OK after three days of infusion.


    The degree of whiteness and shallowness does not need to be cut, or Bai Jingqing will die of heartache.


    Bai Jingqing has no time to find Bai Ruiqing. For him, nothing is more important than Bai shallowly!


    He waited until Bai shallowly lost the fluid and fell asleep, then he asked Bai mother and Gu to take good care of Bai shallowly. He wanted to go back to find Bai Rui''s police to settle the account!


    Today, he is going to figure out everything with Bai Ruiqing.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Jingqing returned home, Bai Ruiqing''s face was not pretty either. It seemed that he was talking to Bai Fu and Bai Mu. When Bai Jingqing stormed in, all three of them stood up.

 Chapter 1569

    Bai Jingqing walks over and punches Bai Ruiqing. His fist hits him in the face and Bai Ruiqing is knocked down on the ground.


    The white mother screamed in terror. She ran nervously to look at her son. The corners of her mouth were cracked and the blood flowed out. She asked nervously, "how about Ruiqing?"


    Bai Ruiqing''s chest heaved violently, and his eyes stared at him.


    White mother looked at the blood flowing from the corner of her son''s mouth, her eyes were red, she suddenly stood up and came to Bai Jingqing, slapped her hand on his face, "Bai Jingqing! Why are you beating my son! "


    Bai Jingqing''s face was hit to one side, and it was hot and painful, but no matter how painful his face was, it was not as painful as his heart. He couldn''t believe looking back at his mother


    He and Ruiqing are both her children. She even beats herself like this!


    "Enough! What are you doing! " White father came and pulled white mother back to her side.


    "Why should he fight Ruiqing!" Bai Muqi can''t do it. Ruiqing is her heart and soul. From small to large, she never gave up moving a finger. Bai Jingqing dare to hit him like this.


    "Jing Qing, what''s going on?" The white father frowned at his eldest son.


    "You should ask Bai Ruiqing! See what he did! " Bai Jingqing points to the man who has already stood up.


    Bai Ruiqing raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He hooked his lips. "What did I do?"


    "You dare to say that today''s photos are not released by you. No one knows these things so clearly except you!"


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ is there anything wrong with that news?" Bai Ruiqing looks at him ironically.


    "What are you talking about? What photos, what news! " White father didn''t know about it. His eyes wandered between the two brothers, hoping to get an explanation.


    "What''s the news! It is not the president of the white hospital, who is famous for his clean medical skills, and his sister-in-law * * have been dug out! Now the white family has become the laughingstock of the whole city. " The irony on Bai Ruiqing''s face.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha ha... " Bai Jingqing suddenly burst out laughing, his laughter is very sad, but also with many complex emotions.


    Although he was laughing, it sounded like tears. He stopped laughing suddenly and his eyes were sharp. "Do you want me to send a message about how my good brother married my beloved woman?"


    "What do you want to say?" Bai Ruiqing''s expression is also very cold.


    "Bai Ruiqing, do you really think I don''t know? Do you threaten Bai shallowly to get your license by donating liver to me?" Bai Jingqing almost uses roar. He must roar now, or he will die of suffocation.


    "What? You... " The white father looked at his little son in surprise.


    "You use my life to blackmail Bai shallowly! If she doesn''t agree to your terms, I will die because I can''t get your donation! Shallow can''t watch me die, so she can only choose to agree to your conditions! " Bai Jingqing said the truth without expression.


    "Ah ~ ~ you think too much. I donated liver to you. Bai shallowly married me in return."


    "You fart! Bai Ruiqing, you are really a top product! " Bai Jingqing points to Bai Ruiqing and scolds him.


    The white father listened to the conversation between the two sons. His face was pale and his heart beat faster and faster.

 Chapter 1570

    "Enough, why do you scold my son like that!" White mother stared at him angrily.


    "I''m not your son!" Bai Jingqing can''t bear to shout back. It''s also her son. Why does she have such a big difference between him and her brother.


    He clearly remembered that when he was very young, his mother loved him very much and held her every day. Later, because he had a younger brother, his mother said that he had to take care of his younger brother.


    Bai Jingqing is just angry, not thinking much. He has never doubted his life experience!


    "Bai Ruiqing, get out of country a now! Even if you don''t want to leave, I have 10000 ways to let you leave and never return to country a! " Bai Jingqing''s anger has reached its peak.


    In particular, he knew that Bai shallowly had gone through the formalities of going abroad without telling him. This was even more unacceptable to him. Bai shallowly had to leave because of Bai Ruiqing, so he let Bai Ruiqing go!


    Today, he just wants to be with Bai shallowly. He doesn''t care whether he is spiteful or not!


    From today on, who will stop him from being together with Bai shallowly? He will kill God and Buddha!


    Today, for the sake of simplicity, he doesn''t mind turning himself into a devil!


    "Dare you! Bai Jingqing I tell you, if you dare to let your brother go abroad, I will die at the door of your hospital! I''m not afraid to tell you that Ruiqing didn''t do this... " White mother came out and said fiercely, since she had torn her face, she didn''t need to hide anything.


    "Mom!" Bai Ruiqing called out to her.


    "It''s no use shouting at me. It''s not done by Ruiqing, it''s done by me! I found your photos when I used Ruiqing computer! I sent it to the Internet! If you don''t believe me, you can check it. I''ve got all the transfer records! " White mother stared at him.


    Bai Jingqing couldn''t believe what he heard. His mother did it


    "If you want to send someone abroad, please send me. It has nothing to do with Ruiqing! Bai Jingqing, my words are here today. If you dare to move Ruiqing, I will die in front of you! " White mother glared at him.


    White mother''s eyes, for Bai Jingqing, are just like countless sharp swords, stabbing him in the heart, making him too painful to breathe.


    Since the accident, his mother''s attitude towards him has been 180 degrees. Bai Jingqing tries hard to let himself not mind.


    But in the dead of night, he would still toss and turn. At that time, although he was sad, he could understand.


    After all, the palm and the back of the hand are meat. He and his brother are the mother''s own sons. She must also be in a dilemma.


    But Bai Mu''s attitude today, and what her mother has done, has also exceeded the limit he can bear.


    At this moment, Bai Jingqing has no doubt that she is not her own, otherwise, she cannot treat herself like this.


    The heart has already flowed with blood. His lips are shaking. Looking at the woman who once showed great love to himself and gave his mother love, now her expression has become ferocious in his eyes


    "Have you had enough!" White father really can''t look down, shouted a sentence.


    "Don''t say it, mom. It has nothing to do with you." Bai Ruiqing takes her mother and looks at her nervously.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? I did it. It''s none of your business! "

 Chapter 1571

    White mother said, squinting at Bai Jingqing, where there is half of the family, "you have the ability now, you can try, I don''t believe it, carrying the crime of forcing your mother to death, you can live comfortably!"


    White mother now how to see Bai Jingqing all feel bad, she really regretted raising this white eye wolf, she really should in his childhood, strangle him!


    Her son would not suffer so much.


    Bai Jingqing''s body retreated a step, the tall body shook a few times, his face was pale, if there is a pain in the world, that pain is called despair!


    The word mother has always been great in Bai Jingqing''s dictionary.


    From childhood, he has always loved his mother, the woman in front of him.


    But today, she put the knife into his heart


    Tears blurred his vision, tears fell down in strings, he cried, because his mother loved him deeply


    Bai Jingqing can''t help crying, because it''s too painful, he can''t help bending


    "Jingqing......" White father painfully called son, angina.


    He turned to look at Bai Mu and shouted angrily, "have you said enough! What did you say when you married me! "


    "Enough! I''m fed up with all these years! For so many years, have you ever had a little love for me in your heart! You only have that woman in your heart! I''ve always been a substitute! " White mother also roared.


    "You You... " White father only felt dizzy before his eyes. His body stepped back and fell back.


    "Dad!" Bai Ruiqing ran quickly, but still failed to hold his father''s hand.


    White mother also helplessly watched him fall, only then knew that oneself said should not say the words.


    White father fell on the ground, white Jing Qing tears did not wipe, no time to grieve, he quickly came to his father, a look at his symptoms know is a heart attack.


    "Medicine! The medicine! " Bai Jingqing quickly felt all his father''s pockets, but none of them.


    "I ate up this morning, but I haven''t bought it yet!" The white mother''s face was pale.


    "Heart saving pill is a life-saving medicine. How can it be broken!" Bai Jingqing lost his color in fright.


    Bai''s mother and Bai Ruiqing are also very nervous. Bai''s face has changed from white to green. Bai Jingqing immediately gives Bai''s father cardiopulmonary resuscitation and all kinds of first aid. Bai Ruiqing calls for first aid.


    In the ambulance, Bai Jingqing and the doctor worked together to rescue Bai Fu. The medicine was also taken. Bai Mu and Bai Ruiqing sat by and watched nervously.


    White father''s condition is very dangerous. Looking at the data of his father''s body, Bai Jingqing''s hands and feet are cold.


    "Dean..." The doctor looked at him nervously, knowing that white father could not be saved.


    "Continue first aid! Who told you to stop! " Bai Jingqing raised his head and roared like crazy, tears falling madly on his father''s face.


    "Yes!" The doctor wanted to continue. Bai Jingqing''s hand was suddenly caught.


    "Dad, you''re awake!" Bai Jingqing immediately bent down and looked at his father.


    White mother and white Ruiqing also quickly stand up, white father''s eyes looking at his eldest son, eyes have deep guilt, his hand laboriously extended to white mother.


    White mother hurriedly holds it, but also tears.


    "You How So stupid If I don''t love you How could I have married you? The person I love has been It''s all you. "

 Chapter 1572

    White father tried to make himself look at her with his eyes open. He knew that if he didn''t say these words, he would never have a chance to say them again.


    He has wronged this woman for more than 20 years for his eldest son, but this woman is his favorite.


    White mother looked at him in shock, even forgot to shed tears, he even said that he loved himself!


    Didn''t he marry her for his son?


    That''s what white father told her. He said his children need a mother. If she is willing to marry, he will.


    Because she loved him, she agreed without hesitation.


    White father said this sentence, and then looked at the eldest son, because he knew that he had no time. His hands were holding the eldest son''s hands, and his voice was so weak that he could hardly hear, "you are eldest brother Promise me Take care of This home... "


    White father finish saying this sentence, eyes don''t give up to fall on the face of the three people in front of him, and then slowly closed his eyes, grabbed his son''s hand and fell down


    The undulating curve on the monitor on one side finally becomes a straight line


    "Husband! Don''t Ah! " White mother cried out heartrendingly and threw herself on white father and cried bitterly.


    "Dad! Dad! Wake up! " White Ruiqing''s tears are also falling madly.


    Bai Jingqing looked at his father who closed his eyes and blinked hard. Time seemed to return to his childhood. His father loved him very much. Every day after work, he would hold him and tell stories to his little father


    Bai Jingqing looked at the white hair on his father''s temples. Since when, the white hair has climbed up the top of his hair, and the smooth corners of his eyes have climbed deep wrinkles.


    In order to work these years, he has completely ignored the father, and even once a week, he escaped with various excuses.


    At that time, he was really busy, and he was always very lucky, but now he knows how wrong he is.


    The son wants to raise but the relative is not


    Now he really wants to be filial to his old father. He doesn''t go home once a week. He can go home every day. He wants to eat with him, play chess, read books, read newspapers and tell himself a story again


    However


    No way.


    Never!


    In this life, his father son relationship with his father is due to this


    Bai Jingqing never thought of this day, never thought that this day would come so fast.


    The cruelest thing in the world is the shallow love


    These four words are not only about love, friendship and family relationship


    We still love each other like that, but fate suddenly stops


    Death, our father and son, drew a full stop


    How can it come so fast? Bai Jingqing stands there, staring at his father who has left.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing''s scandal were completely suppressed by Beiming cold.


    The best way to make people forget yesterday''s scandal is to make a big news that people want to see more.


    Gu fell in love and thought about it. For the sake of whiteness, she asked Mingshang to help.


    She told Mingshang about it. Mingshang also saw the news. He agreed very happily, but on the condition that Gu Qingxin had to invite her to have a meal.


    Gu has thanked him with all his heart and promised to invite him.


    After putting down the phone, Mingshang hooked his mouth and came up with a wonderful way


    The speed of Mingshang''s work is really fast. That night, the whole a country''s Internet has exploded

 Chapter 1573

    No accident tomorrow morning, the front page of the newspaper and magazine is also full of this one - gossip!


    Gu Qingxin is accompanying Bai shallowly. She is still asleep. When she is bored, Gu Qingxin takes out her mobile phone and flips it. When she sees the news automatically pushed by her mobile phone, she takes a hard look at the corner of her mouth.


    There are several tweets on her mobile phone, all of which are the scandal between Mingshang and the new star.


    The title is that Mingshang, a famous star, and Xiaosheng, a new star in the entertainment industry, meet each other, kiss, cuddle, pinch their hips, and go back to the apartment together. The identity of comrades is exposed.


    The news broke the hearts of millions of female fans!


    Also successfully squeeze all the news before!


    Gu Qingxin casually points to open one, pull down, the picture simply can''t bear to look directly at it. The hell war is really coming!


    She took a look at the white light still asleep, got up and walked out of the bedroom. She had to call the guy.


    Mingshang''s phone was answered and asked, "how is it?"


    "How can you have sex with men! Won''t it affect your star path? "


    Gu''s heart is a little uneasy. She really wants Mingshang to make some news, so that people will forget the shallow scandal.


    Before Mingshang, there was no girlfriend and no scandal was ever filmed. As long as the actress was a little bit warm, it could be blown up online.


    He got into a scandal with a male star, and now it''s blown up.


    "Don''t worry! I''ve thought about it for a long time. It''s going to be OK. You''d better think about what to invite me to eat. " Ming Shang''s voice is very light, as if it really won''t have an impact on him.


    Gu Qingxin listens to him, and his heart drops a little. Mingshang helps her so sincerely. Gu Qingxin begins to think seriously about what to invite him to eat.


    Gu''s heart is a little guilty, because before she just wanted to invite him to have a meal, she thought she thought it was too much.


    The door of Mingshang''s house was smashed. Gu Qingxin heard it through his cell phone. It should be the agent who came to him to settle the account.


    Mingshang and Gu Qingxin say a few words, then hang up the phone.


    Gu Qingxin holds the cell phone tightly and continues to ask Mingshang what to eat. He has helped her twice. If she perfunctorizes him again, she is really too much.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know about Bai Fu''s sudden death from a heart attack. Bei Minghan doesn''t tell her. He''s afraid that she and Bai shallowly are worried. After answering the phone, he goes by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    White father''s leaving is a very heavy blow to the white family. White mother cried to death and passed out several times. White Ruiqing sat there like a fool, motionless looking at his father, only knowing tears.


    Bai Jingqing stood there and looked at his father. His expression was always in a trance, as if he was looking at his father, as if he was looking at another person through him.


    Beiminghan and Huangfu came at night, and both of them comforted Bai Jingqing for a few words. But Bai Jingqing was still standing there, just as he couldn''t hear him. His sadness was so intense that he was in despair.


    A doctor came to deal with the white father''s body. The nurse just pulled up the white cloth sheet. The white mother rushed over like crazy and pushed the little nurse away. The little nurse was pushed almost to fall down. Fortunately, the colleague beside helped her.


    "Don''t touch him, nobody! Lao Bai, how can you be so cruel to me! How can you just leave me like this! "

 Chapter 1574

    "You are too much! I''ve been waiting all my life. You said love me at the last minute. What do you want me to do! You wake me up, wake up! Ah! "


    The white mother is shouting and questioning, but the man who is closest to her will not give her half a point of response.


    Bai''s mother fainted again. The medical staff took her away for treatment. Bai Jingqing still stood there, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. At this moment, his eyes were only his father.


    "You all go back and let our family spend the last night with him." Bai Jingqing finally opened his mouth. He walked over and gently grasped his father''s hand.


    Beiminghan and Huangfu night have a look at each other. Huangfu night waves to let all the medical staff leave. They both go out.


    There are only white father and two brothers in the room. Bai Ruiqing is still sitting there. He is stupid and has no response.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiminghan and Huangfu stood outside at night, both of them were in a heavy mood. No one expected the death of their white father.


    Tonight is meant to be a sleepless night.


    "Elder brother, if you go back, I will stay with the second brother." Huangfu knew that Beiming was cold at night, and he was sure he couldn''t help falling in love.


    "No, she''s in the hospital, too." Beiming cold leaned against the wall, and his eyes were always on the opposite wall.


    Beiming cold has no feelings for Beiming Wuji. He has never seen his mother, or even knew who his biological mother was.


    He is not afraid of death.


    However, today, looking at the white father lying there, seeing the white mother, seeing the sad Bai Jingqing and Bai Ruiqing, Beiming cold seems to see the meaning of death for the first time.


    The word "death" would suffocate him now.


    It''s just that he''s not alone anymore, because he''s so devoted!


    Night seven came over and showed the scandal of Ming Shang to Bei Ming Han. He looked at it, frowned slightly, and let night seven leave first.


    When Beiming cold returned to the ward where Bai shallowly lived, she had already fallen asleep beside the bed.


    He walked over and carefully picked her up. Gu Qingxin opened his eyes and looked at him. "Back?"


    "Go to the next room." Beiming cold holds her and leaves.


    "Shallow her..." Gu Qingxin is still not at ease.


    "Someone will take care of it. Don''t worry." Beiming cold left with her and went to another ward.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Gu Qingxin frowns at Beiming cold. Today, he has something wrong.


    Beiming cold suddenly hugged her tightly, and Gu fell in love with him. She asked him again, "what''s the matter! What''s the matter? Tell me! "


    "Jing Qing''s father had a heart attack and died on his way to the hospital." Beiming cold told her about it.


    "How could this happen?" Gu''s heart was thumping. Bai Fu had a heart attack. How could it be so skillful? Is it because of Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly.


    If that''s the case, what should they do? She is very sad about it and feels a headache.


    "Don''t think too much. Take a rest. I may not have time to accompany you these two days. I''ll let night seven protect you." Beiming cold kissed her forehead, "I''ll watch you sleep, and I''ll go back when you sleep."


    "Good." Gu Qingxin lies down. Beiming cold carefully covers the quilt for her, sits beside the bed, and puts her hand on her palm.

 Chapter 1575

    Gu fell in love with the folded hands of him and her, and suddenly thought of a word, hold the hand of the son, and grow old together.


    Then think of the sudden death of white father, she suddenly some sad, she and he can really get old?


    Gu qingxinqiang''s eyes were sour. He quickly closed them. He really wanted to hold hands with him until their hair was white and their teeth were all gone.


    However, she knows that there are too many obstacles between her and him. If they really want to live forever, they will love each other more vigorously than the ordinary people, and they will keep each other and be together more vigorously.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Qiqi sent the information about ye poppy and the killer Gu Qingxin was attacked by. Ye poppy looked at the information in his hand and determined that the attack was indeed the work of a small killer organization.


    Ye poppy takes his cell phone and makes a phone call to Beiming cold. Beiming cold watches Gu Qingxin pick up his cell phone and leaves the ward.


    He picked up the phone, and ye poppy told him the news that he had just received. His eyes turned dark, "I know, I''ll take care of it."


    "What do you want to do? You can''t find the information about the murderer. It''s the rule! " To this point, poppy is very clear.


    "If you can''t find it, destroy it!" Beiming cold cold finish this sentence then hang up the phone.


    He called for night seven. After he had explained, he turned around and looked at the door of the ward for a while. Thinking about the sleeping girl, his heart became soft and incomparable. After a few seconds, he left.


    If he could, he really wanted to keep her like this and never leave for a second.


    However, Beiming cold also knows that this idea is not realistic at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy sat on the sofa and stayed for a while. She got up and asked aunt Zhou to take care of Xiao Yi. Then she drove away from the North Garden.


    The car was driving on the broad road. The cool night wind made her sober up. Since she saw the blue fire in the pick star castle that night, she felt that she had always been confused.


    Unconsciously, the car drove to the hotel where LAN Huo and his female partner stayed. She sat in the car and looked at the door of the hotel.


    It took more than ten minutes for the poppy to laugh at himself. What was he doing?


    Starting the car to leave, she turned her head and saw the blue fire appeared. The woman who accompanied him to the banquet that night still held his arm.


    It rained tonight, and it was a little cold. After going out, the blue fire took off his coat and put it on for the woman. The gentle appearance made the poppy a little trance.


    When did blue fire become so gentlemanly?


    When did her little fire become so good at taking care of girls.


    Ye poppy''s eyes were fixed on them all the time, and he even forgot to drive.


    The service staff of the hotel beat the back seat of the car for the two people. The woman sat in first. The blue fire looked up and saw the poppy on the other side of the road.


    His brow was slightly wrinkled, and he was staring at her.


    "Fire, get in the car." Sally gave him a soft cry.


    The blue fire''s line of sight is still staring at the poppy. The poppy slowly takes back his sight and drives away.


    Until her car disappeared, blue fire just sat in. His frown tightened. He pulled his tie a little impatiently. That damned woman, driving an open car in such a cold day, wants to cool herself!

 Chapter 1576

    They are so grown-up, they can''t take care of themselves at all!


    The blue fire was out of breath. He raised his hand and buttoned the neat tie. He moved it a few times to the left and right and pulled it apart.


    Sally is dressed in his clothes, and her eyes are obsessed with looking at the man beside her. How does this man really look handsome.


    Dressed up like a handsome prince, now this loose tie, and some ruffian, more fascinating to women.


    Moreover, his figure is absolutely the best that she has ever seen. He exudes the strong hormone breath, so strong that she wants to beat him down!


    Sally felt sorry. For so long, he didn''t even touch her.


    No matter how she suggests it, it''s useless


    He was very considerate and gentlemanly to her, but would not touch her.


    After the party, LAN Huo and Sally went back to the hotel together. He was a little absent-minded. Sally handed over a glass of wine and said, "would you like some?"


    Blue fire looked at her, and then looked at the glass handed to her. The sexy thin lips slightly raised.


    At this moment, Sally had a sense of being seen through. Just when she wanted to shrink back, blue fire took the glass in her hand and drank it up.


    Sally breathed a sigh of relief. Blue fire ordered, "stop!"


    The driver dare not disobey, immediately stopped the car, blue fire pushed open the door to get off.


    "Fire, where are you going?" Sally grabbed him nervously.


    Blue fire chuckled, "you go back to the hotel first. I have something to do. I''ll go back later."


    "No way! You can''t go. Let''s go back together. "


    Sally looked at him nervously. She calculated the time. When she arrived at the hotel, the medicine on blue fire would attack. Then, she and he would be able to get along with each other.


    "Be obedient and go back." Blue fire firmly opened her hand and got out of the car and closed the door.


    He came to the back and let the driver off. He drove the bodyguard''s car and left quickly.


    Sally looked at the moving car and slapped the window twice, but she couldn''t stop him from leaving.


    Ye poppy was upset. She didn''t know how to deal with it, so she came to the bar to drink.


    She has never done such a thing, this is the first time.


    Ye poppy listened to the deafening music, sat on the bar and asked for five glasses of liquor. She drank one glass at a time, and soon all five glasses of liquor were drunk by her.


    Papaver poppy''s behavior attracted the attention of the people around her, coupled with her beautiful appearance and conservative clothing, but it is even more precious in this infatuated place.


    "Five more." Ye poppy put the last cup on the bar and asked the bartender inside.


    The bartender shrugged and mixed two different drinks for her. He said, "beauty, this is my new research pattern. You can taste it for me. It''s very strong in advance."


    "Yes, I want five!" Ye poppy took out his wallet from his pocket and patted all the money in it on the bar.


    The bartender smiled and adjusted five cups for her. The poppy was really uncomfortable. She didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    In particular, the blue fire to the woman''s clothes that picture, let her heart as if to crack pain, she did not know how to not pain.


    Isn''t it to say that a drunk can solve a thousand worries? She can''t think of a better way except to get drunk.


    Ye poppy drank five more cups. This time, he was completely dizzy. The bartenders in front of him became three.

 Chapter 1577

    "Hi, beauty, look at the eye. Is it your first time? How about making a friend? "


    A man can''t wait to come in. He comes to the bar to hunt for beauty. If he is sure of the target, he will start. Otherwise, it''s a pity that he will be preempted.


    The man''s hand is directly put on the shoulder of the poppy. The poppy doesn''t even look at the man. The cherry like mouth opens gently and emits strong wine fragrance, "roll!"


    The man''s smile froze on his face. "Miss, I think you''re drunk. Why don''t I take you back to the hotel?"


    Ye poppy picked up a glass of wine just mixed by the bartender and stood up and poured it directly on the man''s head.


    People around me were surprised. I didn''t expect Ye poppy to be so bold. Ye poppy put down his glass and laughed, "can''t you hear me rolling away!"


    "Bitch!" The man was poured a whole body of wine, angry at the scene, raised his hand and hit the poppy.


    Leaf already poppy chuckles a, hold his wrist, listen to only "click" a, that person''s wrist is broken by hard and living.


    The man suddenly started to cry and howl, and looked at his drooping hand. I couldn''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    When blue fire came, ye poppy was holding high-heeled shoes in his hands. He was beating people who had been beaten badly.


    Ye poppy is still beating those people like crazy. Even if ye poppy is drunk, it''s more than enough to beat these little gangsters.


    Suddenly, the body was held, and ye poppy turned around and hit it. His wrist was caught. As soon as ye poppy wanted to scold, he saw the face of blue fire.


    "Little fire It''s really you! " The high-heeled shoes on Ye poppy''s hand fell, and his hand touched his face gently.


    It''s her little fire, it''s her little fire


    "Little fire, I miss you so much." The poppy broke free of his hand, put his arm around his neck and kissed him.


    LAN liehuo was originally drugged by Sally. Fortunately, the woman was a bit of a brain. The medicine was not particularly heavy, but the woman before it was her was enough to make him out of control.


    Blue fire clasped her back and kissed her. The poppy jumped on him. His slender legs wrapped around his waist. Blue fire held her and walked out quickly.


    After leaving the bar, blue flame took her to the car, and ye poppy sat on his leg, holding his face in his hands and kissing with strength.


    Blue fire has been pushed to the extreme


    He quickly untied his belt, zipped open and pulled himself out, but Today poppy is wearing pants!


    Blue fiery was a little annoyed and almost stabbed her pants directly.


    It''s not enough kissing, but he has to get out of here first.


    Blue fire has been seven meat eight vegetable woman buckle in their arms, while stirring the lower body, while driving out of the bar street.


    Ye poppy feels like she''s going to burst, but this is her little fire. No matter how he treats her, she likes it.

 Chapter 1578

    Ye poppy began to cooperate with him and couldn''t find the rhythm. When he went up, she went up too, and blue fire was very anxious by her.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye poppy woke up, she only felt a splitting headache, and her whole body ache reminded her how crazy she was last night.


    The sad mouth said twice now, and her eyes widened sharply. Where is this? She quickly opened the quilt, looked down and saw the traces of blue and purple, and the pain between her legs was so obvious.


    Ye poppy can''t care about the pain on her body. She sits up fiercely. Her eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. Yesterday, she was in a bad mood. Her chest was like a huge stone. She went to the bar for a drink


    Later


    She saw the blue fire!


    Later


    From the bar to here, she and that "blue fire" hard obsession for a night.


    Ye poppy suddenly wants to die. How could it be blue fire? Her hands are tightly clenched and her eyes are red. She is going to kill that bastard!


    There was footsteps outside, and the poppy immediately got up and quickly hid in the bathroom.


    Blue fire pushed the door in and looked at the empty bed. His eyes were attracted by the traces on it.


    The door of the bathroom was opened, and a strong wind came from behind. The blue fire turned around and grabbed the high kicking wrist of the poppy, frowned, "what are you doing?"


    Ye poppy''s foot was grasped by him, she couldn''t believe looking at the man in front of her, "how are you!"


    Blue fire listened to her words, and the fire started up in a flash. Did she think it was another man who had a good night with her yesterday? "Otherwise! Disappointed to see me? Well? "


    Disappointed? How can she be disappointed? She is so happy.


    "Let go." Ye poppy wants to take back her legs. The blue fire just holds on, and her eyes follow her legs until


    Ye poppy''s face turned red and cried angrily, "let me go! Hooligan! "


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ who is the hooligan? Yesterday I saw that I would hug me and kiss me, and my legs would take the initiative to wrap up! Do you want to relive it again? "


    Originally, ye poppy didn''t remember all these things, but after he said so, it was miraculously repeated in her mind.


    "Fang ~ ~" just as ye poppy said a word, blue fire suddenly bent down to carry her on his shoulder and went downstairs.


    "Let go of me! Blue fire, what do you want? Believe it or not, I''ll bite you! " Poppy opened his mouth and bit him on the ass.


    It''s mainly because I''m so angry. This bastard should treat him like this.


    Blue flame took a breath of air-conditioning, and caressed her in the middle of her buttocks


    Threat, "let go!"


    Ye poppy was scared to let go. This bastard bastard dare to touch her!


    Her angry legs kept kicking and her hands hit him hard.


    Blue fire couldn''t help but hook up her lips and clap her ass.

 Chapter 1579

    Strength is not light or heavy, slight pain, more numbness and itching.


    Plus she was carried upside down by him, blushing like a tomato.


    Blue fire finally put her down, and ye poppy''s hand went to him, and his wrist was caught. He said, "eat first, and when you are full, you will have the strength to hit people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only then did ye find that he was taken to the dining room, and there were several attractive foods on the table beside him.


    "Let go!" Ye poppy forcibly takes back his hand, turns around and picks up chopsticks.


    Blue fire sat across the table, and ye poppy looked up at him as he ate. The man was as disgusting as living!!


    However, knowing that the man of last night was him, she was completely relieved.


    Ye poppy really likes himself. Why do you care about him so much!


    He has recovered, forgotten himself, is no longer her small fire, she and he should be the road to the sky, each side is!


    Blue fire also ate up, the leaf poppy looked at him disorderly, frowned and tangled, "don''t you wash your hands?"


    Just now she touched her. He ate without washing his hands?


    Blue flame froze for a while, randomly hook lips, suddenly raised the finger that just touched, put it into his mouth, containing three seconds later, "Bo" a dial out.


    The sound made the body of the poppy tremble


    "You pervert!" Ye poppy is petrified completely. He and he are! Ah ah! It''s disgusting!


    "Didn''t you feel it last night? When I lick you, you are enjoying yourself! " Blue fire, like a sarcastic sneer, picked up chopsticks and went on eating.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    She knew that blue fire was a bastard who didn''t care much about it, but it was too


    Forgive her for accepting incompetence.


    The leaf poppy is not immune to what stimulation oneself again, silently lowered head to eat.


    She raised her head sharply and asked, "you made these things?"


    "There are only two of us here. I''m not a ghost!" Blue fire glared at her.


    Ye poppy''s eyes fell on the food again, and his expression was suddenly a little trance. He actually made this meal.


    She never thought that she would be able to eat the food he cooked one day.


    Ye poppy''s movements suddenly slowed down, and she thought of her time with blue fire again. At that time, she mostly called takeout, and occasionally made some simple things, because she was not very good at cooking.


    It was not until later that something happened to him that she regretted, why she always called him takeout, why she just didn''t make a good meal for him.


    Ye poppy ate every meal carefully, not the most delicious, but she thought it was delicious.


    She did not know how much strength she had used to keep her tears from falling.


    Blue fire will look at her from time to time, with a strange expression. What''s wrong with this woman? Just don''t gobble, how suddenly eat slowly?


    Blue fire''s cell phone rang. He put down his chopsticks and went to the living room to pick up the phone.


    Once again, the feeling of breathlessness came to her. She didn''t know who called, but she didn''t want him to answer.


    "Don''t pick it up, eat first!" Poppy turned to look at him.


    LAN liehuo takes a look at her cell phone and picks it up. "Hello, Sally, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1580

    Ye poppy guessed that Sally was his companion. She could not hear what the woman said to him, but only the words of blue fire.


    "I''m fine I''ll be back later You wait for me at the hotel Ok I''ll take it back for you Is there anything else you need? "


    Ye poppy listened to the blue fire and coaxed the woman patiently. Her voice was gentle. She was very upset. She wanted to throw chopsticks away, but she didn''t give up. This was the first meal he made for her


    She can only speed up the speed of eating. She keeps stuffing her mouth. The poppy really feels that she is possessed. Should she go to a temple to have a look?


    She thought that she had been enchanted. She had never been so big.


    Her hand was caught, and she looked up at the man who did not know when to stand beside her.


    The brow of blue fiery frowns tightly, looking at the bulging mouth that ye poppy eats, suddenly hugging her head, putting fingers into her mouth, and buttoning all the things in Ye poppy''s mouth.


    "Do you want to choke yourself!" Blue fire let go of her, hands on the table staring at her.


    Ye poppy looks at the handsome face close to her. His strong breath encircles her, making her remember the deep love between the two last night.


    She felt only a sense of crispness coming from her tailbone. She suddenly pushed him away excitedly, stood up and retreated, avoiding him like a beast.


    Blue fire did not expect that she suddenly became so excited, pushed away by her, and looked at the frightened woman with some surprise.


    Panic?


    This is the first time that he saw this look on Ye poppy''s face. She used to be cold, expressionless, confident, and even arrogant


    She''s scared?


    What is she afraid of? Afraid of him?


    Think of here, the brow of blue fiery fire frowns more tightly.


    "I''m going!" Ye poppy turns around and runs upstairs. She wants to find a dress to change, and then she leaves here at once!


    Moreover, she wants to go to a temple immediately and find someone to drive her away!


    Damn it!


    Ye poppy didn''t know that she had fallen in love with this man before she knew it, in the day and night!


    Because there is no love, so never understand love.


    Blue flame looked at her back and followed her if she didn''t want to. Ye poppy found women''s clothes in the room. In fact, it doesn''t matter. She can wear men''s clothes.


    Take the clothes into the bathroom, close the door, quickly change.


    Blue fire stood there and watched her go in and out. Without greeting, ye poppy ran out. He grabbed her and pressed her on the wall. "What are you doing?"


    "Let go of me, let go of me!" Ye poppy pushed him hard, but she was really possessed. As long as her hand touched him, she would have no strength in her arm and wanted to wrap it up.


    Ah ah, ye poppy is going to cry to death. Don''t be like this. She doesn''t want to be like this. How could she become like this.


    What''s more, as long as his hand touches her, she''s like a fire.


    "You owe grass!" Blue fire is also on fire. What does this woman mean? She dislikes herself so much?


    Blue flame squatted down a little, put his hands around her waist and took her back to the room. He threw her on the bed, and he jumped up like a wolf. The new clothes that ye poppy put on were torn by him. In fact, what he wanted to tear was her!

 Chapter 1581

    Blue fire pressed her to death, and then ran through her. The poppy felt that the whole person was numb and crisp. She could hardly control her voice, but she was biting her lips to stop her voice.


    Seeing her resisting herself like this, LAN liehuo became more and more angry, and increased her strength. Every time, she seemed to be able to fly out of the room, holding her waist and pressing her hard against herself


    Blue fire made her dizzy this time, and left


    He took a look at the woman in bed, held her in his arms, laid down and pulled the quilt over to cover her, and stroked her face with his fingers. If you could be so obedient all the time


    But he knew it was impossible!


    When the phone rang, he took another look at her, turned around and left the bedroom to answer the phone.


    "Fire Lord, I found out..."


    That night, ye poppy told him that she had not bombed his castle, and that she had been hunted down. Blue fire asked people to investigate it.


    Blue fire listened to the other party''s report. As ye poppy said, ye poppy just escaped that night. It was crystal who took advantage of her escape, stole his confidential information, and bombed his house to frame Ye poppy with this opportunity.


    Besides, she was chased and killed. She fell off the cliff and died.


    "Fire Lord?"


    "Catch the crystal, cut off her hands and feet first, don''t let her die, wait for me to deal with it." Blue fire cold orders.


    Dare to calculate his person, he will let her live like death!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy opened her eyes, and her body ached to death. Seeing that the blue fire was gone, she could not care about her body. She quickly lifted the quilt off the bed, took a suit of clothes and put it on, then jumped down from the second floor window and left quickly.


    Blue fire answered the phone and went to the kitchen to drink some water. Thinking that the woman was shouting so loudly, he thought that she must be thirsty now, so he took a glass and pushed open the bedroom door. There was no one in the room.


    Blue fire angrily threw the water cup on the bed, turned around and left.


    When ye poppy went back, he really went to the temple and asked the mage to recite scriptures and exorcise the devil for her. He didn''t leave until the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    The white father has been sent to the funeral home to wait for cremation. Since the man has left, he must go to the land as soon as possible.


    Bai Jingqing accompanied his father all the time until the ashes came out. He looked at the small box and felt heartache. His father left like this.


    Bai''s mother has been sent back to Bai''s house. Huangfu arranged the spirit hall in Bai''s house at night. Bai Jingqing held his father''s ashes and said in silence, "Dad, I will return you home.".


    Since their father died, the two brothers have never said a word, and Bai Ruiqing has never said a word.


    Back home, white father''s ashes were placed in the middle of the spirit hall. The picture of white father''s life had been arranged on it.


    It was taken by white father a few years ago. At that time, he looked younger and had a familiar smile on his mouth.


    White father is kind to people and good to children.


    White mother just slowed down a little. People sat in the spirit hall. Until Bai Jingqing put down her father''s ashes, white mother rushed to the spirit table and watched her lover''s ashes cry again.


    The pain is still sharp, but she can control her emotions


    She just regrets. How could she let his medicine break? It''s a life-saving medicine.


    Bai Fu''s medicine hasn''t been broken for so many years. She is also because she has been making photos of Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly for these two days. She wants to get angry for her son and delays the purchase of medicine.

 Chapter 1582

    White mother regrets that she can''t go with her husband, but she can''t die. She''s dead. What about Ruiqing?


    Lao Bai, you wait for me. You must wait for me


    Bai Jingqing kneels down in front of his father''s hall. He is also remorseful. He cares too little about his father for so many years.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    After Bai shallowly infused with good liquid, she asked Gu, "what about Bai Jingqing? Didn''t he go home? Why haven''t you come back? "


    "There seems to be something wrong with his family. It''s too late." Gu Qingxin didn''t dare to tell her about the sudden death of her white father''s heart disease. After all, her body hasn''t recovered.


    "Something I''ll give him a call. " It''s not that simple to know.


    "Shallowly, Dr. Bai will definitely call you when he is finished. Let''s wait and see." Gu poured himself into persuading her.


    White and shallow, "..."


    White mother came to see her daughter in the morning and stayed with her for a while. When she saw that she was ok, she left. After all, white mother is now the pillar of white family. She is really busy.


    "How is Xiaoran?" Bai shallowly waited for his mother to leave before he dared to ask Gu for help.


    "It''s OK. She has been living in her classmate''s house these two days. Beiming cold has sent a bodyguard to watch her. Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "Maybe I''m too careless. I always treat her as a child. I like this kind of thing. What''s the age?" Bai shallowly still feels very sad now. She wants Bai Jingqing so much.


    "Don''t blame yourself, doctor Bai. Many women will like him. You can''t say anything to her in that situation." Goo took her hand with all his heart.


    Bai is still worried, "I want to see Bai ran. I''m afraid she won''t be able to think about it."


    "Well, I''ll go with you after lunch." It''s almost noon.


    Bai shallowly nods, and she thinks about it in turn. It may not be a bad thing for Bai ran to see the facts earlier. The longer she delays, the deeper she may sink.


    Gu Qingxin accompanied Bai shallowly to lunch and left the hospital together.


    Gu Qingxin swipes the webpage when he is in the car. The exposure of Mingshang''s "comrade" identity is not less popular, and it''s getting worse, and even more materials are revealed.


    According to the report, he and his agent were also in a shady relationship, and people suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Mingshang had no girlfriend and never spread gossip. The original lover was at his side.


    Gu Qingxin looks at this untrue speech. The more he looks at it, the more angry he is. Nowadays, people really have nothing out of nothing and talk nonsense.


    Gu Qingxin is afraid that further development like this will really destroy the cause of Mingshang.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai shallowly came to have a look.


    "How could this happen?"


    "I''ll call Mingshang." Gu Qingxin dials the number of Mingshang again, and the phone is soon picked up, "Hello, Qingxin, miss me again!"


    "Where are you now?" Goo was worried.


    "Now I''m sitting on the couch on the balcony of my home, basking in the sun and eating fruit. Have you read those reports again? I told you not to watch it. " There is laziness in the voice of Ming Shang.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She really convinced him. He could be so calm after such a big incident.


    "Don''t worry, things will be solved tomorrow. Darling, don''t turn on your cell phone today." Ming Shang comforts her with a smile.


    "Mingshang, thank you very much." Gu Qingxin is moved. She and he just made an advertisement.

 Chapter 1583

    But he can help her sincerely every time she has something to do, which she must remember.


    "I''ve been invited to dinner. You can''t be bad when things go by." Ming Shang''s overlapping legs changed a posture.


    "Well." Gu Qingxin answers gently and hangs up the phone.


    "You asked Mingshang to do this?" Bai has already guessed that she did it all for herself.


    "Yes." Goo chuckled at her.


    "Thank you. You''re all for me." Bai shallowly moved.


    "Thank you. You helped me from small to large."


    Gu Qingxin reaches out and hugs her. Her character is too gentle, so from small to large, she is protecting her. Help her. From now on, it''s time for her to protect her.


    The car stopped outside a community, a middle-class community. The bodyguard said that Bai ran was at his classmate''s home.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly went upstairs together, and took bodyguards, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles.


    The bodyguard knocked on the door of a resident. The resident looked at the people outside and asked nervously, "who are you looking for?"


    "Let''s find Bai ran and ask her to come out." Gu Qingxin comes over.


    The woman who opened the door looked at the caretaker and Bai qingshallow, and then looked at two bodyguards. She turned back and cried, "Bai ran, someone is looking for you."


    Bai ran came out with a girl. She looked at the people outside and said coldly, "go back, I won''t go home with you."


    "Come down first, let''s talk." Gu Qingxin said.


    "There''s nothing to talk about!" Bai Ran is still a cold expression.


    "You are Bai Ran''s elder sister How can you rob a man your sister likes? You don''t know how much she likes Dean Bai. Several of our girlfriends know that. " The schoolgirl looked indignant.


    "Don''t talk until you know the truth!" Gu was displeased and warned the girl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl schoolmate is frightened by Gu''s falling in love. Then look at the two bodyguards behind her. She dare not talk anymore.


    "I can''t come out, can I? Well, let''s talk about it here! " Gu fell in love with the mother of her schoolgirl.


    "Bai ran, after all, is your elder sister. Go down and talk with your elder sister. The family is small and can''t sit down so many people." The hostess of the house opened up.


    "Mom." Female students are not happy.


    "Shut up!" The hostess is not stupid. These people are not easy to provoke at first sight. They are ordinary people. No one can provoke them.


    Bai ran angrily stares at Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly, and angrily walks out of the apartment. Gu Qingxin lets Bai shallowly and a bodyguard go first, but she doesn''t go directly.


    When the three people got into the elevator, Gu fell in love and turned to look at the hostess of the house, smiled and said, "I wonder if Bai Ran has anything left here?"


    "No, when she came, she didn''t bring anything. She used my daughter''s." The hostess hurried to smile.


    "Thank you so much. Your daughter is Bai Ran''s classmate, good friend and best friend. When she has a knot in her heart, I think as a friend, it''s better to persuade her rather than fuel the fire What do you say? "


    "Yes, you are." Said the hostess with a smile.


    The woman was shocked at Gu''s fierce momentum. The little girl didn''t look big, but she didn''t lose at all to the man.


    "Mom, you listen to her for everything." The female student glared angrily at Gu.

 Chapter 1584

    Gu Qingxin took a business card from the bodyguard and said, "this is my husband''s business card. If you encounter any difficulties in the future or can''t solve them, maybe my husband can help you."


    The hostess took a look, her face slightly changed, and then looked up. Gu Qingxin had left with the bodyguard.


    Entering the elevator, the bodyguard couldn''t help but remind, "Miss, you just gave me the business card of night less."


    Is Miss Wrong.


    "Of course, I gave it to him. Did he really let Beiming cold go for a run?" Gu chuckled back.


    Bodyguard, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin and her bodyguards came down, Bai ran was still very excited. No matter what Bai said, she couldn''t hear anything. From time to time, she would satirize her.


    "Even if you hate me, you have to go home! You go back, as long as you are at home, I promise not to go back! "


    "What am I going back to do? Mother''s eyes only you, father''s eyes only you, even white ink''s eyes only you! I am superfluous. What did mom give birth to me! " Bai ran shouted angrily.


    "Bai ran, how can you say that to your family? Why don''t they love you? OK, you want everyone to love you. Do you love us? Love is mutual, so is family! " Because Bai Ran is the youngest, she has been spoiled since she was a child and has developed a selfish character.


    "For so many years, you always complain that this doesn''t love you, that doesn''t love you, you only know to ask, never want to return!"


    "White shallow, you have enough, but it''s not your turn to teach me! You came to me today to criticize me! Then you can go back. You can''t make it! "


    Bai ran stares at Bai shallowly, which is looking at her sister? It''s clearly looking at the enemy.


    "You robbed doctor Bai, you robbed everyone, I hate you!"


    Pale pale face became pale, she even said that hate themselves!


    "Bai ran, do you really want to know what happened to doctor Bai and your sister? Then I''ll tell you. " Gu Qingxin comes over and looks at Bai ran coldly.


    "What''s the matter! It''s her. I know I like Dr. Bai, and I have to fight with her. "


    "Well, let me ask you, what were you doing when Uncle Bai was in a car accident and your mother fell ill?" Gu Qingxin looks at Bai ran with sharp eyes.


    "I I I am sad I was at the hospital with my mother... "


    "So, after your parents'' accident, it''s your elder sister who carries your whole white family! And you, just sitting in front of your mother''s bed crying! "


    "I''m still young!"


    "Are you still young? You are only one year younger than your sister! How old is your sister! She shouldered the whole white family for her parents and sisters in law. No matter whether she could do it or not, no matter how hard it was, she had to do it! No one knows. She almost ruined her life for the sake of the white family. " Gu Qingxin''s voice is sonorous and powerful!


    Bai ran took a step back and Gu fell in love and didn''t give her a chance to talk back, so she continued, "when it comes to Dr. Bai and your sister, no one knows better than me. Your sister was with Dr. Bai when she was trying to save her family. She was with Dr. Bai much earlier than you thought. At that time, you didn''t know Dr. Bai at all. At that time, you were My parents are still in another hospital. Do you think there is a free lunch in the world? Bai Jingqing is a good man, but he is not a bad man either! "

 Chapter 1585

    "It''s your sister who made a deal with him and exchanged her life for the peace of your white family! Change your parents to be able to have peace of mind surgery, change you and white ink to be able to have peace of mind study! Oh, yes, Bai Mo made a big mistake for your family! Even if he is wrong, he is also for the white family! And you, what were you doing when something happened to your family? What do you want to do for your family? "


    Bai Ran is speechless when asked, because her face is red with shame and indignation, and she can''t refute every question Gu asks!


    "So, where does your sister start to talk to you about robbing the doctor? Do you want to see your sister abandoned by Dr. Bai after she lost her life in order to save your whole family? Do you think her life is not bad enough? "


    Bai Ran''s eyes were red. She looked at her elder sister and cried suddenly.


    "Xiaoran." White light up to embrace her.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I really don''t know." Bai Ran is crying and leaning on Bai''s shallow arms.


    "Don''t be sad. No matter how hard it is, we have survived. In the future, we still don''t have to be afraid of anything." Bai shallowly tightly hugs her sister.


    Bai ran knows the truth. She doesn''t blame her elder sister now, but she still likes doctor Bai and a person. How can she say she doesn''t like him?


    Bai ran still chose to forgive her sister and went home.


    Bai shallowly learned about his father''s death on the third day.


    When she heard this news, she felt breathless. No wonder Bai Jingqing never showed up since he came home. His father died.


    Heart attack, why heart attack, is it related to their gossip?


    Bai shallowly suddenly felt very sad, or heavy. If Bai Fu really fell ill because of her and Bai Jingqing, how sad and self reproach would Bai Jingqing feel?


    Gu Qingxin understands what she is thinking, and advises her not to think too much.


    Tomorrow is the day when Bai Fu is buried. Bai shallow said that he wanted to worship Bai Fu.


    Gu Qingxin wanted to persuade her not to go, but looked at her sad appearance, and finally did not stop, but accompanied her to go.


    When Bai shallowly and Gu fell in love with each other, there was an endless stream of Bai''s family members, all of whom worshiped Bai''s father.


    White mother sat on one side of the hall, tears still did not stop, Bai Jingqing and Bai Ruiqing knelt on the other side.


    When Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin came in, Beiming cold and Huangfu night immediately passed by. Beiming cold accompanied Gu Qingxin and gently hugged her.


    White light vision falls on Bai Jingqing''s body, the man who is covered by sadness, her heart is broken at the first sight.


    Bai Jingqing also looked up to see her. Her eyes were opposite each other, and her eyes could not be moved any more. She really wanted to rush to him and comfort him, even if it was accompanied by his pain.


    Bai Ruiqing also saw Bai shallowly. His heart was hurting severely. It was clear that he was with big brother, but her eyes were still only big brother without him.


    She didn''t even give him a little spare light.


    Bai Ruiqing''s heart is bleeding. Why can''t he be seen no matter what he does!


    White mother looked at Bai shallowly and froze for a moment. Then she reflected. She stood up excitedly, pointed to Bai shallowly and her fingers trembled. "You Who let you in! My husband was killed by you! You still have face! I''ll fight you! "

 Chapter 1586

    White mother now the most hated person is not white shallow Philippine, in the eyes of white mother, white shallow killed white father!


    If it wasn''t for her, their family would be fine, the relationship between their two sons would be better and better, she would not hate Bai Jingqing so much, and her husband would not die!


    Bai Jingqing stood up and walked quickly to Bai shallowly, nervously holding her hand. "What''s the matter with you? How are you? Are you better? "


    "Let me pay a tribute to my uncle I''m sorry. " The tears fell down in a flash.


    "Bai Jingqing! You have crossed the line! Do you two really think I''m dead! " Bai Ruiqing stands up excitedly. The whole people have a crazy posture.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows are frowned tightly, and Beiming cold pulls her aside to protect her in her arms for fear of hurting her by mistake.


    Huangfu only felt headache at night. Although his heart was partial to his second brother and Bai shallowly, Bai Auntie and Bai Ruiqing are now in agony. He is not good at treating them.


    Bai''s mother is more excited than her son. Bai shallowly, the little bitch seduced two sons, and the two children became enemies. Now she killed her husband, and she came to the spirit hall to kiss me and me with her eldest son. This is clearly insulting Ruiqing!


    All of a sudden, she picked up the paper pot on the ground and smashed it at two people.


    Huangfu hurriedly stopped at night. "Auntie, don''t get excited. What can I say?"


    Bai Jingqing also hurriedly pulled Bai shallowly to one side in his arms. Between Huangfu night and Bai Mu, the paper ashes in the basin were all sprinkled on Huangfu night''s head, and he coughed and got some in his eyes, which was too hot for him to open his eyes.


    White mother took advantage of Huangfu night to save her eyes, and smashed the porcelain basin to Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly. Bai Jingqing quickly protected Bai shallowly. The porcelain basin hit Bai Jingqing''s back and fell to the ground and broke.


    Gu Qingxin''s heart was trembling. He wanted to pass by and was held away by Beiming cold.


    "How are you?" Bai shallowly looks at Bai Jingqing nervously, and then sees that Bai Mu has rushed over. She wants to fight with Bai shallowly.


    The white mother is like an explosive lioness. She has extraordinary strength. Although she is protected by Bai Jingqing, Bai shallowly was beaten several times by her. She frowned and her face was scratched a little bit.


    Huangfu can open his eyes at night and immediately pull the white mother. His eyes are red like a rabbit. "Auntie, don''t do it, we have something to say! Shallow is just to worship uncle Bai! It''s a guest coming in! "


    "Worship? My husband was killed by her! Now my husband is dead! What makes her worship! You bitch! I curse you not to die, your whole family not to die! " The white mother was thrilled.


    Bai Ruiqing stands at the back, looking at Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly coldly, as well as the driven crazy mother.


    Bai shallowly looks at the white mother who is so excited that she is mad. She looks pale at her accusation. Then she looks at the cold white Ruiqing and tears roll down


    "Shallow, you go back first, my father will understand your mind." Bai Jingqing gently advised her.


    Huangfu was scratched several times by his white mother at night. He didn''t expect that the woman was crazy. She was so strong. The other was an elder. He didn''t dare to use too much force. He was afraid that it would be more troublesome if he was hurt.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to be like this, I just wanted to come and worship."

 Chapter 1587

    "I know. I know. I know. Don''t think about it. It''s none of your business. Go back and take good care of yourself!" Bai Jingqing took her and went out.


    Bai shallowly suddenly breaks away from Bai Jingqing and rushes to the white father''s soul. She looks at the man with a kind smile in the picture, "plop" kneels down and kowtows to the white father.


    This is the purpose of Bai shallowly. She thinks this is what she should do.


    White mother saw white shallow kneel in front of white father ''s spirit, more angry, she broke away from Huangfu night, rushed to white shallow in front of, hands and feet and used to kick and hit her.


    White shallow almost kicked to the ground by white mother, she still insisted on kowtow to white father, hit her head, kicked her waist, and her hair was caught and pulled.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu hurriedly come up to rescue her at night. Gu Qingxin also breaks away from Beiming cold and rushes over. For a while, the spirit hall is in a mess.


    At last, Bai Jingqing fainted her mother, took her to the side and let her rest. She sat on the ground, her hair was scratched, her hands were trampled, her scalp was painful, her back was painful, and her waist was painful. Gu Qingqing held her nervously and asked, "how is it?"


    "I''m not finished." Bai shallowly said and knelt down again, insisting on the completion of the worship.


    Bai Qingqing left with Gu Qingxin after the worship. Bai Jingqing still has many things to do. In the afternoon, he will send his father to the funeral. He can only send Bai Qingqian to the car, telling Gu Qingxin to go back to the hospital and give her medicine.


    Gu Qingxin reassures him. Bai Jingqing watches the car drive away before returning.


    When he went back, Bai Jingqing looked at his father''s portrait, and his eyes were red again.


    Huangfu washed his eyes at night and asked, "where is Bai Ruiqing?"


    At this time, we found that Bai Ruiqing was gone.


    When Bai Mu woke up, there was a burst of crying again. Everyone understood her mood and didn''t care about her.


    In the afternoon, when white father was buried, white Ruiqing still didn''t come back, and the phone was shut down.


    After waiting for him for an hour, he didn''t see anyone. Bai Jingqing said he couldn''t wait. He took his father''s urn and prepared to go to the cemetery.


    "No, we have to wait for Ruiqing!" White mother stopped Bai Jingqing from going out.


    "When do you want to wait! Wait for dark! Can''t you be quiet if you want your father to go to the earth! " Bai Jingqing is also angry. He speaks loudly to Bai Mu for the first time.


    The white mother looked at him with trembling eyes, and her chest heaved violently. Huangfu came over at night and said, "Auntie, I''m not waiting for Ruiqing, or I''m afraid I can''t wait. I''m in touch with him. I''ll let him go to the cemetery immediately. Uncle Bai''s burial can''t be delayed."


    Bai Jingqing didn''t look at Bai Mu either. She went out with her father''s urn in her arms. Bai Mu said nothing more. This time, she walked out of the villa with the help of a servant.


    Huangfu night secretly Tucao, just fighting time can really be enough, now make complaints about walking.


    Until white father''s burial, white Ruiqing did not appear. White mother took a clean handkerchief and wiped the tombstone of her lover over and over again, and tears fell like raindrops.


    In any case, the white mother''s love for the white father is true. Now the man she loves most has left. In addition to despair, she is desperate. If there is no son, maybe she will go with him.


    It was late. Bai Jingqing had his mother go back. He stood in front of his father''s tombstone until dark.


    Huangfu persuaded him twice in the evening, and then pulled him away from the tombstone of his white father.

 Chapter 1588

    After everyone left, a black figure appeared. He went to the white father''s tombstone and knelt there crying.


    Bai Ruiqing stayed in the cemetery all night. When the patrolmen saw him in the middle of the night, they were scared. After all, in such a place, it''s still very scary to see someone in the middle of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day Bai shallowly left the hospital. Gu Qingxin sent her back to Bai''s house. When he entered the house, he heard Bai''s mother and Bai ran arguing.


    See white shallow come in, white mother immediately came to her, white shallow asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? What are you quarreling with Xiaoran? "


    "This girl is really not sensible. She''s going to be pissed off. She has already applied for university volunteer. Now she has to change school and volunteer!" White mother felt headache when she raised it. "How are you? What''s on the face? "


    "Nothing." White light eyes flash.


    "What''s the matter?" White mother''s eyes look at Gu, knowing that she can''t be so understated as her daughter said.


    "Auntie, it''s really nothing. Don''t worry about it."


    White father has passed away, and there is no way to pursue him.


    "Xiaoran, what''s the matter with you changing your wish?" Look at my sister.


    "I don''t want to go to college here! I''m going out of town! What''s the matter, don''t you know? It''s not because of you! " Bai Ran has Qi in her heart. Unconsciously, she has shallow dialogue.


    "Well, how can you talk to your sister, this child? I really spoil you." White mother angrily points to her daughter.


    "You only have elder sister in your eyes, so what are you doing with me! Oh, no, you don''t want to give birth to me, you just want white ink, so I''m redundant! " Bai ran ran upstairs after stamping her feet and shouting.


    "White dye!" White mother is dizzy with Qi.


    "Mom, forget it. Let her calm down. I''ll talk to her later."


    Bai shallowly holds her mother. Although she is OK now, her abdomen is still slightly uncomfortable.


    "And doctor Bai? Let him eat at home in the evening. " White mother supports her daughter. Now she only recognizes doctor Bai.


    "He should be very busy now. He has no time, and it''s not suitable now. I''m afraid that Xiaoran will..."


    "Alas Your sister is just spoiled by me and your father. "


    Gu Qingxin accompanies Bai shallowly upstairs and sits with her for a while and then goes back.


    Since the day of the scandal, Gu has not returned to Beiyuan for several days.


    After returning to Beiyuan, Xiaoyi saw her come in, rushed to her for the first time, rushed to her arms, hugged her neck and kissed her incessantly.


    Gu Qingxin picks him up and goes back to the living room. She talks to Xiao Yi for a while. Aunt Zhou comes out, "Miss, you are back."


    "Aunt Zhou, where are the millet people?" Gu Qingxin asked Xiao Yi as he rubbed her face.


    "In the bedroom, I didn''t come back to sleep the night before yesterday. It''s strange that I came back yesterday. I haven''t been out of the room and I haven''t eaten any food." Said Aunt Zhou in a low voice.


    Gu Qingxin stops ravaging Xiaoyi and looks up at her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom.


    Gu Qingxin knocks on the door and goes in. The poppy leaves are standing on the bed. He turns over and lies on the bed.


    Gu fell in love with the Yellow charm hanging on the head of her bed and went to pick it off. "What is this?"

 Chapter 1589

    "Post it back to me!" Ye poppy got up excitedly and carefully pasted it back to the head of the bed.


    Gu Qingxin''s face was inexplicable. "What''s the matter with you? Is it evil? "


    "Yes, evil!"


    "What''s the matter? Aunt Zhou said you didn''t come back the night before yesterday. Did you go to see blue fire


    The poppy looked back at her. "How do you know?"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Who but him can torture you like this!"


    "Why?" Ye poppy looked at her seriously and asked.


    "Because you like him, because you like him, so he can successfully torture you!"


    "What? You say I like him? Who? Blue fire! How can it be! " The response of Papaver somniferum is more intense, and the face is inconceivable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu is deeply suspicious. Do ye poppy understand love or love?


    Although Gu Lixin didn''t know what kind of feelings Ye poppy had for blue fire before, from the blue fire accident to the dinner party that night, Gu Lixin was very sure that he had fallen in love with the man unconsciously.


    And love!


    Blue fire that man really like a fire, can burn a person out.


    Even if cold and heartless as a poppy, it''s hard to escape.


    "I really can''t like him! I just like Xiaohuo. The one who lost his memory can''t be the blue fire of this bad temper! " Poppy continued to retort.


    "They are alone." Gu is kind enough to remind.


    "Impossible, really impossible! I can''t like him. " Poppy shakes his head hard.


    "Well, tell me, why are you evil? Do you want to use these?" Gu Qingxin knows that she can''t accept it for a while. After all, she is on the opposite side of blue fire.


    She didn''t ask, and ye poppy wanted to talk to her.


    So she told Gu all her symptoms


    Gu listens to ten thousand grass and mud horses whistling in his heart. He dares to say he doesn''t like it. Which one she said is not in love with others!


    "What about the blue fire? What is he doing to you now?" Goo is thinking.


    "He is a scum! It''s scum! Very bad! " When ye poppy mentions him, his teeth are itchy!


    If Gu Qingxin listens to her, he doesn''t intend to break the story of Ye poppy falling in love with blue fire. If blue fire also loves her, Gu Qingxin must be patient to make it clear to Ye poppy.


    But now it seems


    Still don''t say so clearly, in love, the person who loves deeply is doomed to be hurt.


    Let her feel evil first.


    "I have another way to make you feel better. Don''t do this, and scare Xiao Yi." Gu Qingxin takes all those yellow Charms down.


    "What method?"


    "Teach me fighting, plus sport!" Gu Qingxin takes her to the fighting room.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    Ye poppy thought Gu was lying to her. Unexpectedly, she was so much better after exercising.


    It seems that in the future, as long as you feel that you are evil, you can go crazy and do sports.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Beiming cold came back, Gu Qingxin and ye poppy came out of the fighting room. They didn''t move for a few days. Suddenly they did so many sports. Gu Qingxin was tired.


    She went back to the bedroom on the first floor, put water in the bathtub and lay in it. She turned on the massage function and let the water in the bathtub gently wrap her body.


    Half an hour down, the body will be more comfortable.

 Chapter 1590

    After eating, Gu fell in love and thought about her own affairs, so she went back to her room to work. Beiming Han also came to her room with a computer. She sat on a single sofa and drew pictures. Beiming Han then used a computer to deal with the work on the three people''s sofa.


    Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone rings. She takes it and looks at it. It''s the phone containing thousands of dust. She looks at Beiming cold and answers, "Mr. Rong."


    "Is your friend OK?" Rong Qianchen has been reading her paintings repeatedly.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s over."


    "Then when can we meet? I have a friend who also wants to design clothes. I want to invite you to do it."


    "Really? Great Well Is tomorrow OK? "


    Today, Beiming is cold at home. She doesn''t want to go out.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the cafe tomorrow morning."


    "Good." Rong Qianchen then hangs up.


    Beiming cold''s fingers had already stopped on the computer keyboard, and people were still there.


    "I have a new job again." Gu Qingxin couldn''t help saying a word.


    "What new job?" Beiming cold looks up at her.


    "Mr. Rong said that he had friends who wanted to design clothes for me." The sound of Gu''s heart is full of joy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you want to work like this, I''ll hire you to be the chief designer of our company''s clothing department, and push all the messy work!"


    Rong Qianchen just wants to get close to her. What kind of friend must be made up!


    "I''m still a student. I don''t have enough ability In your eyes, my job turned out to be a mess. " Gu Qingxin is hurt and his eyes are covered with a thin mist.


    "I don''t mean that!" Beiming cold looked at her uncomfortable appearance, and his heart was also in the same pain as acupuncture. He quickly put down the computer to hold her small hand.


    Gu Qingxin still looks at him, the fog in his eyes is heavier, and Beiming cold sighs helplessly, holding her in his arms.


    Gu leans his head on his chest, and feels even more aggrieved. She can not care about anyone''s opinions, but she can''t care about his thoughts on her.


    Because I care, I get hurt.


    "What do you want to do today?" Beiming cold kisses her forehead. Today, he wants to concentrate on accompanying her.


    "Swimming, you haven''t been swimming with me for a long time." Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    Beiming cold also gazed at her with his head down. This small face that made him tear his heart and tear his lungs and haunt his soul, he couldn''t see enough.


    Because she lost some weight, the baby was fat when she was pregnant, her small face was more delicate, her skin was white and watery, as if she could touch water, her eyes were like two shining gems, beautiful and dazzling


    He could feel the change of her appearance. From the beginning, she was green and immature. She was slowly changing, just like a broken cocoon butterfly, which would become more and more beautiful, and finally shine a thousand battles


    "Good." When Beiming agrees to come down, he naturally can''t get it.


    Gu Qingxin changes a blue bikini. Now she is still shy in front of him, but she can''t let go as she did at first.


    Bikini is a lace up design. It''s just a circle around the chest and a small briefs underneath, which perfectly shows her good figure.


    Delicate shoulder, exquisite clavicle, slim to a small waist

 Chapter 1591

    Really What a shame!


    She thought he was going with her


    Cheeks red, just as she tangled, the man suddenly laughed, he suddenly got up and hugged her.


    She just reflected, angrily hit him, "just now you deliberately played me!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Then I don''t need your accomplishment. Go!" Goo turned away from him.


    "If you don''t leave, you want to accomplish what you want."


    "I said no need..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    North hell cold where will by her duplicity, he wants to be able to be so unreserved with her, this is called death without regret.


    But


    Suddenly thought of a thing, Beiming cold is like a basin of cold water, immediately to leave.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t let him go. Although Beiming cold is afraid, she is the only one.


    However, after the event, the heart is stabbing pain.


    Although Gu Qingxin felt that she had just lost face, in order to appease him, her hand tightly hugged him.


    After dinner, Gu went back to the bedroom, and saw a pill and a glass of water on the tea table. She went to look at the small white pill. She knew it was a contraceptive pill.


    Because today in the swimming pool, they didn''t do anything. In order to avoid pregnancy, she had to take medicine.


    Gu Qingxin did not hesitate at all. She took the medicine and put it in her mouth. She picked up the water and sent it down.


    Beiming cold saw this scene through the computer screen, his expression was a bit trance, until the figure of the girl disappeared in the screen, he slowly closed the screen.


    The hand on the table became a fist tightly


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold returned to his bedroom, Gu Qingxin was drawing a picture. Seeing him come in, he put down the picture board.


    "Don''t let yourself be too tired." He came to her and held her hand gently.


    "I''m not tired of doing what I like." Gu chuckled heartily.


    "But I will be distressed." Beiming cold holds her to her leg.


    Gu fell in love with the thought that they would be shy when they were in the pool, so she buried her face in his chest. "It really doesn''t matter. Don''t you think I''m very good now? And it will get better and better. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Rest early."


    "Good!"


    Beiming Han still wants to say something to her, but he is not good at words. Now she has a gap with him, so he can only give up. When he returns to bed, he holds her tightly in his arms, kisses her forehead gently, and slowly closes his eyes.


    He was content to hold her like this.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Qingxin got up early. When she got up, Beiming cold was no longer in Beiyuan. She had breakfast in the dining room alone. After cleaning up, she went to the appointment of containing thousands of dust. After meeting with containing thousands of dust, she had a very important thing to do.


    Because it''s still early, Gu Qingxin has nothing to do with it. She plans to go to the coffee shop to draw pictures. Now she really doesn''t want to stay alone in the North Garden, which will only make her daydream.


    Gu fell in love with the coffee shop very early, half an hour before the appointment.


    What Gu didn''t expect was that Rong Qianchen arrived earlier than she did. When she arrived, he had already sat there waiting for her.


    She came in and asked, "Why are you here so early?"


    "Oh, I asked the customer to have breakfast here in the morning to talk about things. After that, I came directly." The excuse is a little lame.


    Gu poured in and nodded, "that''s it."

 Chapter 1592

    "What do you want to drink?" Rong Qianchen asked her.


    Gu poured in and ordered a glass of lemonade. The lemonade came up, and she was dazed at the lemon slices inside.


    "What do you want me to do?" Rong Qianchen knows that she will not ask herself out for no reason.


    "My miscarriage You should know. " Gu Qingxin raised her head. She thought she could go there, but when she mentioned it, her voice changed.


    Rong Qianchen holds the tip of his coffee cup tightly, and his knuckles are white.


    Gu Lixin looks up at him and tells him the story. "I lost my baby because of the elevator accident, but I doubt it''s the most important reason. Now I can''t find any evidence There''s not even a trace of what happened to the elevator. "


    "What do you want me to do?" Rong Qianchen looks at her firmly. No matter what it is, he is willing to go through fire and water for her.


    "Check the elevator for me."


    For other things, Rong Qianchen can''t find out if he wants to. After all, it''s not easy for him to enter Shengming group.


    But maybe he can find out about the elevator.


    "Good!" Allow thousand dust firm nod.


    "Thank you." Gu''s eyes are full of pain, and the bottom of his heart is a stab.


    Two people talked about the design for a while. Rong Qianchen gave her the design that her friend wanted. Gu fell in love with it and accepted it.


    This time she didn''t sit long. After talking with Rong Qianchen, she was ready to leave.


    "What else do you have?" Rong Qianchen put down his coffee cup and looked at her.


    "Yes, there is a little private matter Next time I''ll get the sample clothes ready, I''ll send them to you. "


    "Don''t worry. If you have time, it''s better to have an interview If you have any problems, you can solve them. " Rong Qianchen knows what she has noticed.


    He began to regret that he shouldn''t have come to wait for her so early. If he behaved naturally, he would not be rejected by her.


    "Well, see you next time." Gu chuckled heartily, put things into his backpack, and said goodbye to him.


    After Gu Qingxin leaves, Rong Qianchen looks at the cup that Gu Qingxin has drunk. His hand slowly stretches out and takes the cup. He puts the cup on his lips, which is where she just drank water


    On the side of the road opposite the cafe, a car stopped there, and a man with a mobile phone took a picture of this scene.


    When Guan Yue received these photos, her lips were hooked. How would she like to see these photos with her cold personality?


    That must be interesting.


    If you don''t behave yourself, don''t blame me.


    No trace came over and reported, "master, the car across the road is watching us."


    "Let him go." Rong Qianchen put the cup down, thinking that it was the person sent by the northern cold, and despised him even more.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin originally wanted to go to the hospital in the afternoon. This morning, the meeting with Rong Qianchen ended early, so she changed it to the morning.


    She wanted to do it a few days ago. It''s also for this reason.


    She''s not going to have another baby, so she''s going to make a contraceptive ring for herself.


    After the baby''s event, she has been checking how to use contraception better besides contraception T. the result shows that a woman with a contraceptive ring will be safer.


    Gu Qingxin made an appointment with a gynecologist. He was lying in the operating room. Two tears rolled down his eyes.

 Chapter 1593

    It''s very simple to install the contraceptive ring. It''s only a few minutes before it''s finished. When Gu fell in love with her, she felt little abdominal pain and couldn''t stand up.


    She slowly walked out of the operating room with her hand on the wall, and sat down at the bench. She gently stroked the position of her abdomen, and her eyes were full of bitterness.


    When the nurse saw that her face was not very good, she asked if she needed any help. Gu poured in and waved her hand to let the nurse go.


    Guanyue looked at the photos he received about Gu Qingxin, but he didn''t expect to get much today.


    Guanyue knows Beiming cold too well. If Beiming cold knows all these things, he will be furious. When he falls in love, he will be unlucky.


    She thought about it, of course, these things can''t be done by her. The best way is to find a ghost for the dead. As for the candidate, it''s only the fool of long lifelike.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin goes back to Beiyuan, takes a bath and goes to bed. She is too tired, tired and tired. Now she just wants to have a good sleep. After sleeping, everything starts again.


    Gu Qingxin is woken up by the ring tone of her mobile phone. She confusedly picks it up. There is a voice containing dust inside, "sleeping?"


    "Yes, I''m tired. Have a rest." Gu Qingxin sits up and leans on the head of the bed. His head hurts.


    "I''ve got the elevator checked." The words of containing thousands of dust let Gu Qingxin wake up completely.


    "So fast?"


    "I asked someone to pretend to be an elevator repairman and go to Shengming group to check the elevator you were in at that time."


    "How is it?"


    "As the result of Beiming cold examination, there is no trace of anyone moving his hands or feet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is this really an accident?" I don ''t believe it.


    "The more so, the more problematic it is, not by accident, but by man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin''s hand tightly holds the mobile phone and waits for his next words.


    "Someone remotely controlled the elevator!" Rong Qianchen is sure that there is no loophole, which is the biggest loophole in itself.


    Gu Qingxin slowly sits up straight and controls remotely!


    "Is this common?" Gu Qingxin asked with red eyes.


    "It''s not common in China, and it needs top computer hackers to do it, that is to say, there are not many people in the world who can do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin''s mouth is sarcastic. In order to get rid of her children, Guan Yue is really diligent.


    "But What did you say that day that you doubted that your abortion was not the main factor? " I don''t understand that.


    "Intuition! Because this is the least likely to be suspected. " Gu pour heart light return a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What else can I do for you?" Rong Qianchen looks at the screen of the elevator, looking at the pictures of his heart, and his chest hurts.


    If it was him, he would not let her suffer so much.


    Beiming cold, if you don''t know how to cherish it, if you dare to make her hurt and hurt again, I will take her away without hesitation this time!


    "Not for the moment. Thank you. I can''t thank you enough if you can continue to help me find some work."


    "Are you short of money?" It''s a little hard to understand.


    "I need the ability to make money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Thank you so much this time Also, too much coffee is bad for your health. Try to drink milk at night. "


    Rong Qianchen just took up the coffee cup and put it back.

 Chapter 1594

    After the end of the conversation with Gu Qingxin, Rong Qianchen calls Wuxian to let him pour out his coffee and bring him a cup of milk.


    Hearing this, he thought to himself, "what''s the matter with you, young master? I couldn''t do without coffee before, but now I take the initiative to pour it out.".


    Love is a magic thing!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin leans on the head of the bed, which is controlled remotely. In this way, there is no trace left.


    In addition, Beiming cold has determined that Lianqing will not doubt these problems if he wants to kill himself.


    Gu Qingxin sits on the bed and hugs her knee. Her brow is tightly wrinkled. Guanyue is really not simple. She does everything perfectly. Last time she pushed her into the water at the party, her car was blown up. Intuitively, they are related, but still can''t find evidence.


    She suddenly got out of bed, ran into the cloakroom, changed her clothes, and went directly to the shooting room. She looked at the disc in the distance, and imagined it as guanyue''s face, and directly hit pockmarked!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of his father''s sudden death, Bai Jingqing''s mood was very bad. He left all the affairs of the hospital to the vice president and came to the villa by himself.


    When Bai shallowly came to find him, he was lying by the French window, curling up like a baby. Bai shallowly hurriedly ran to him and crouched nervously beside him. "Ah Qing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Jingqing raised his head to look at her when he heard Bai''s voice, "shallow..."


    White shallow looked at his face is suffused with abnormal red, reached out to touch, his forehead is boiling hot.


    Bai shallowly immediately grabbed his arm, pulled him to sit up, then pulled his arm around his neck, and tried to lift him from the ground.


    "Shallow." Bai Jingqing felt that his head was heavy and his feet light, and he had no strength.


    "Don''t talk. Go to the living room first." White light and laborious frame he went to the living room, white Jing Qing 150 Jin weight of body all press on her.


    When he got to the living room, Bai shallowly let him lie down and asked, "where is the medicine box?"


    In this case, he must take some antipyretics first.


    Bai Jingqing said the location, and Bai shallowly found the medicine box. First, he turned out the thermometer and put it on him, and then he looked for the antipyretic medicine.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Jingqing reaches for her hand.


    "Do you want to burn yourself if I don''t come again?" White shallow tears fell down, some inexplicable in the heart of his gas.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know I was ill." Bai Jingqing is also ignorant these days. He doesn''t know what day it is or what time it is.


    "Lie down!" Bai shallowly glared at him angrily, took the medicine and went to the kitchen to boil the water to make medicine for him.


    Bai Jingqing was lying there, looking at the ceiling above his head. His father''s death hit him too hard.


    He is a doctor who is used to life and death. He always thinks he can face it calmly


    However, my father''s death was so sudden and unjust


    Now I think it''s still heartbreaking. My father can live in his old age without dying


    Bai Jingqing thought about it, and tears fell down again.


    His son is a doctor!

 Chapter 1595

    But he can''t save his father''s life. He can only watch him leave with hatred.


    When Bai shallowly came out with the medicine, he took out his thermometer, which showed 39 degrees. It was already a high fever.


    She helped him up and fed him the medicine. She went to the bedroom and covered him with quilts.


    "Go to sleep. I''m here to watch you." Touch his face lightly.


    Bai Jingqing grabs her little hand and puts it on her lips and kisses, "it''s nice to have you."


    "I''m sorry." Bai shallowly apologized to him. She always blamed herself for her father''s death.


    "Fool, I''m sorry Don''t think too much. My father''s business is none of your business. He''s only because he has no medicine... "


    "If it were not for us, he would not have been ill."


    "It''s not like that. My father is ill because I have told Ruiqing that he didn''t want to donate his liver to save me. My father should be stimulated by this." Bai Jingqing doesn''t want Bai shallowly to blame himself for this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly doesn''t know what to say. Now Bai Fu has left and it''s too late to say anything.


    She just wanted him to come out of his grief quickly.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll be watching you all the time." Bai shallowly tucked in the corner for him.


    Bai Jingqing fell asleep and touched his forehead. It was still very hot. She got up to wash her hands and used a towel to cold compress him.


    Until the middle of the night, his fever went down a lot, white shallow just let go.


    The next morning, Bai shallow woke up with his eyes still open. The first thing was to touch Bai Jingqing''s forehead and make sure it was cold. He was about to leave and his hands were held.


    She looked up and saw that Bai Jingqing had opened his eyes, too


    "Have you been sitting here all night?" Bai Jingqing immediately stood up and supported her to get her up.


    White shallow did not get up for a time, legs numb, the second hand to stand up to sit on the sofa.


    "Yesterday, your temperature kept going. I''m not sure. I''m here to watch you. I didn''t expect to fall asleep." White light lightly tapping his leg.


    Bai Jingqing first opened the quilt and got off the bed, squatting in front of her and gently rubbing her legs.


    "Is it still numb?"


    "Much better." Look at him.


    "I''ll make breakfast." Bai Jingqing stands up, shakes his big body for several times, and sits on the sofa directly.


    He didn''t eat well these days. He had a fever again yesterday. Now he is very weak.


    "I''d better go. You can wait here. You''ll be fine soon." Bai shallowly said that he got up and went to the kitchen. Seeing that there was milk in the refrigerator, he first heated a glass of milk for him to drink.


    Bai shallow boil porridge, fried eggs, see some dry noodles also boil some noodles, she is to see what want to do a little, for fear that not enough Bai Jingqing eat, or not his hand appetite.


    With a spoon in her hand, she gently stirred the porridge in the pot. The rice fragrance overflowed and her body was held from behind. Then she looked back and saw Bai Jingqing''s handsome face.


    "It''s almost ready. You go out and sit first." White shallow looks at his side face, how to see all feel not enough.


    "I''m not so weak. Can I help you?" Bai Jingqing looks at her and smiles.


    "Yes, you will help to eat them all later." The white and shallow idle hand caressed his big hand gently.

 Chapter 1596

    "This needs us to work together." Bai Jingqing kisses her cheek gently. He knows that she won''t be better these days. He can''t do this anymore. He must cheer himself up, for the sake of the people he loves and the people he loves.


    White shallow lips slowly toward him, two lips meet, Bai Jingqing immediately deepened the kiss


    Lips and teeth depend on each other, kissing and touching


    Until


    "The porridge is burnt!" White light fierce turn head to turn off the fire, but the kitchen is still a thick burning taste.


    Bai Jingqing smiled hard


    Breakfast is the most simple food, two people in the restaurant but enjoy it.


    Even with the paste taste of porridge, Bai Jingqing is nothing left to drink up.


    After a warm meal, Bai Jingqing only felt that the whole person was alive!


    Looking at the girl in the opposite direction, he was very clear that he could not go on like this any more. When his father left, everyone was very sad, but life would continue.


    He and she!


    Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing stayed at the seaside for a day. They took a walk, made lunch and had lunch together.


    In the afternoon, they went to the seaside for another afternoon, two people holding hands, even if they didn''t talk, it was the simplest happiness.


    White shallow will touch his forehead from time to time, for fear that he will start to burn again.


    Bai Jingqing holds her small hand and kisses it every time. He thinks it''s what he should do. He looks at the girl''s beautiful face. It''s so dazzling and moving in the sun.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it''s not as gentle as the smile on her lips


    And she will be the only scenery in his life.


    At night, on the big bed, two people are deeply involved. Bai shallowly spreads out his body completely. He allows the man to make her the best position to get in and out. Looking at the girl''s lovely appearance, Bai Jingqing feels that his whole body is crumbling.


    Sweat splashed, two people''s sweat fused together, rolling down from her white body, he picked her up and made the final sprint


    The next day, Bai Qingtong was like being run over by a car. She had been lingering for several times last night and had forgotten that the man''s baby was still in her body


    When she moved, she could feel that it was obviously getting bigger


    White shallow face rose red, she immediately to retreat, a big hand clasped her hip, stopped her from leaving.


    Bai Jingqing snorted softly. How could he let her escape from such a warm and comfortable nest!


    "It''s time to get up late Ah... " Before Bai''s words were finished, he was carried to his body by a man. Bai Jingqing tried his best and began to make love again.


    At the end, the man shivered a few times, hugged her tightly, his chest vibrated, and then he whispered. He leaned close to her ear and said, "I really doubt that you are reincarnation of the fox spirit. Sooner or later, I will concentrate on death here."


    "you don''t know how to control yourself!" Bai shallowly beat him angrily. It''s nothing to do with her. She''s going to die of pain now. He even came back.


    "Because you are so delicious and attractive, is it better for me to control animals?" Bai Jingqing reached out and pinched her hips.


    "Ignore you! Too much! " Bai shallowly twisted his buttocks and left him. Bai Jingqing didn''t stop her this time. She should be uncomfortable now. If she continues, she will have pain for at least three days.


    How can he give up.


    Pick her up and take her to the bathroom.


    But

 Chapter 1597

    After washing, Bai Jingqing''s mind moved again. He didn''t take a bath with Bai shallowly, but the girl didn''t seem to know how provocative she was.


    "Tired?" Bai Jingqing suddenly hugged her.


    "Tired." White shallow squint stare at him, steam smoked red face is full of coquetry, black eyes more like two black gemstones, are full of bright, said is beautiful and beautiful city can not be too.


    "I really want to have a honeymoon with you." Bai Jingqing''s hand gently caresses her body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White shallow almost seconds to understand his meaning, new honeymoon is not stop Do!


    "If you''re tired, you can replace one that''s not." Bai Jingqing suddenly picked her up, and both of them went back to the bedroom without wiping.


    Bai shallowly is thinking about what it means to "change one that is not tired".


    Bai Jingqing''s fingers have caressed her red lips


    Bai''s eyes are wide, and he is about to run away. Bai Jingqing catches her back. No matter how she scolds or pleads for mercy, she is not let go.


    So, most of the time, men are inferior to animals in bed.


    No matter how polite he usually looks!


    He is also known as "bite the first time you meet". You must like it very much


    White shallow furious tears, heart scold, "like your sister!"


    On the way back, Bai Jingqing always wanted to hold Bai''s small hand. Bai was angry and hugged his arms. He didn''t let him grasp it. He glared at him from time to time.


    Beast! Beast!


    "Is it hard?" Bai Jingqing reaches out and touches her face. Bai shallowly immediately bites his finger, biting it hard, biting it hard!


    "It doesn''t seem to matter." Bai Jingqing lets her bite, but she can''t give up.


    "I have a sore throat, beast!" White and shallow, straight stamping.


    "Darling, I''ll help you to see if it''s swollen." Bai Jingqing is also very guilty. Next time, he can''t let the * * in his body go.


    "How could it not be swollen! Wuwuwu You''ve been doing this for so long! " White shallow angry hit him.


    "Darling, go back and I''ll have a look. If you can''t, I''ll have some pills."


    "Promise me that you can''t do this to me next time! I can help you like this, but you can''t do this to me anymore. " It''s not that she doesn''t understand the taste. If he likes it, she can help him with her mouth.


    "Well, it''s all up to you." Bai Jingqing cuddles her gently.


    White shallow this just give up.


    Bai Jingqing added in his heart, "of course, if he has reason."


    Bai Jingqing first sent Bai shallowly home. He decided to go back to Bai''s house to have a look. His father''s death hit the whole Bai''s house.


    Thinking of his mother''s torn heart, his heart was also very painful. Bai Jingqing loved his mother more than his father.


    At this time, there is no resentment against my mother, only heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    When long lifelike received the photos about Gu Qingxin, her eyes lit up in a flash. She looked at the photos excitedly, and her heart just smiled!


    Gu Qingxin, even if Beiming cold loves you, I still don''t believe it. He can love you so much that he doesn''t care!


    What long lifelike thinks now is to kill Gu Qingxin, but she can''t find a chance.


    Now she has a chance to breathe. She naturally forgot everything. She immediately changed her clothes, put on a beautiful make-up and took the photos to Shengming group.


    When long lifelike arrived at Shengming group, she was stopped. Neither the security guard nor the front desk allowed her in.

 Chapter 1598

    Long lifelike stood at the door and shouted angrily. Before, no one dared to stop her and all of them greeted her with a smile.


    These guys look down on people.


    "Do you know who I am! How impatient to stop me! I''ll let Wuji fire you all! " Long lifelike roars loudly, a pair of shrew''s appearance.


    A black car stopped at the door of the company. The bodyguard opened the door and Gu Lixin walked down from it. At a glance, long lifelike saw her and Gu Lixin saw her.


    Gu Qingxin just looked at her contemptuously, then stepped inside.


    The security guard and the front desk took a 180 degree turn. They were very respectful to the patrons. "Here you are, miss."


    "Well, is the president in?" Gu Qingxin deliberately stops and asks.


    "The president is here. I''ll call for you." Said the front desk lady politely.


    "Thank you." Gu sincerely thanked her politely.


    Long vividly remembered that when Gu Qingxin first came to Shengming group, the bodyguards and the front desk didn''t let her in, but now the situation is completely reversed. Everyone greeted her with a smile and was very respectful, but he became the object that everyone disliked.


    Gu Qingxin glances at long lifelike again, and walks toward the hall. Long lifelike suddenly yells, "Gu Qingxin, do you dare me to see Beiming cold?!"


    Gu Qingxin looks back at her and hooks his lips. "Since Miss long is in a hurry to see ah Han, let her in, just go up with me."


    "Yes, miss!" At last, the security guard retreated to both sides and stopped him.


    Gu Qingxin now despises every time he looks at longlifelike. This is the place that longlifelike hates most. In her eyes, Gu Qingxin is a little girl who doesn''t go into the world. How can she compare with her eldest daughter of Longjia?


    But now, she is so high, and their own, but it seems to have become a mole ant!


    One day, one day, she will pull this woman into hell!


    They entered the elevator together. Not long after the accident, Beiming cold asked people to change the elevator. Now it''s a new elevator.


    The gorgeous elevator door, like a mirror, can clearly reflect the people standing inside.


    Long lifelike is still the latest Chanel suit, with a delicate backpack and long hair on his shoulder. His makeup is also perfect.


    Gu Qingxin is more casual to wear. He is wearing a black casual sportswear and the shoulder bag belt. His hair has become the most popular half ball head. He is brushing the web page with his mobile phone.


    Easy to dress casually, but in an instant, a famous brand of dragon lifelike cast out of a galaxy.


    The more lifelike the Dragon looked, the more angry he was. I wish I could strangle her here!


    The more the fire of jealousy burns, the more it makes her tremble. Long lifelike has been thinking, if the world doesn''t care about this bitch!


    Then her life is definitely different from now, but it''s just that this bitch exists.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s easy for a woman to get old when she gets angry. It''s better to make up for her makeup. The wrinkles are coming out." Gu Qingxin turns off the webpage and starts playing games again.


    "You!" Long lifelike is really about to be blown up by Qi. Now she is most afraid of being told that she is old. She quickly takes out CC air cushion and wipes it on her face.


    "I''m going out with you now. It''s believed that you are my aunt!"

 Chapter 1599

    "I''m going out with you now. It''s believed that you are my aunt!" Gu Qingxin brushes the game with a light satire.


    "You have enough! Gu Qingxin, do you want to die! Believe it or not, I''ll strangle you! " The full burst of excitement.


    "Auntie long, your powder is falling!" Gu fell in love with her and kept staring at her cell phone.


    "Go for it, you bitch!" Dragon lifelike was completely enraged by her, reaching out and pinching her.


    When the door of the elevator opens, long lifelike''s hand meets Gu Qingxin. She feels a cold wind coming. Before she turns around, she is pulled from the elevator and thrown out.


    Long lifelike looked at the large glass windows in front of her. If she rushed down, she would have to fall down from dozens of layers. She had to fall down without even knowing her mother.


    She quickly grabbed the side of the frame, the body hit the glass


    Fortunately, the glass was not broken, she was scared shivering, pale back a few steps, then looked back to see the elevator, Beiming cold is nervous to check Gu''s neck.


    "I love you, bitch, and set me up!" Long lifelike was angry not light, jumped out to point to Gu pour heart scold.


    "Lifelike dragon! You''re here to die! " Beiming cold sees Gu to fall in love with nothing, eyes cold stare at her.


    Long Xuxu was startled by him and waved his hands repeatedly. "No, no, it''s really none of my business. It''s her who deliberately angered me I I have something to show you You will know the true face of Gu''s heart after reading it! "


    Long lifelike glared at Gu with a fierce look.


    "Night seven, throw this bitch out to me! Don''t let her step into Shengming group again! " Beiming cold hand gently cuddles Gu to fall in love, the tone is permeated with thick murderous spirit.


    "I really have photos about Gu Qingxin''s cheating here! You''ll see! She''s dating men on your back! " Long lifelike was seized by night seven and shouted.


    "Wait, let her go!" Gu poured out his heart and stopped night seven.


    "Let her in." Gu Qingxin gently grabs Beiming cold''s hand and looks up at him firmly. She doesn''t do anything. Naturally, she doesn''t need to be afraid of the lifelike dragon.


    From the moment when I saw Longxu at the door, Gu Qingxin knew that she must have something to do with herself when she came to find beiminghan, and it would never be a good thing.


    That''s why she let long lifelike in. Sometimes it''s better for her to say things face to face than to make small movements behind her.


    Night seven sees the North Ming cold, the North Ming cold has nothing more to say, night seven then let go of her, the North Ming cold takes down Gu''s favorite backpack to night seven, then cradles her horizontally to walk to the president''s office.


    Long Xuxu knew that Beiming cold was very fond of it, but he didn''t expect that he had already spoiled it to the point of making people point!


    If you don''t care, can you be in his arms now? She is the one he dotes on.


    Dragon is still dreaming!


    Night seven also followed into the office, in order to prevent anything wrong with long lifelike.


    Beiming cold puts Gu Qingxin on the sofa. He also sits down and asks the new secretary to pour a glass of milk for Gu Qingxin, which makes him look lifelike to the dragon.


    "If you have anything to say, you only have five minutes." The eyes of Beiming are cold.


    "Cold, you can see this clearly!" Long lifelike took out a U disk, because excited fingers are shaking.

 Chapter 1600

    Night seven took a look at the past, make sure there is no problem, then look at the direction of waiting for the next step.


    "There''s evidence in it. It''s all about photos of Gu Qingxin''s husband." Long lifelike is in a hurry to introduce. He looks at the look in his eyes. It seems that the look in his eyes says that you are dead today!


    "Take the computer." The order of Beiming is cold and cold.


    Night seven took the computer, put in the U disk, open, it will come out of the heart and dust in the coffee shop photos.


    Night seven is in charge of turning, long lifelike also came together, a face of excitement, Gu Qingxin hand drag chin boring looking at these photos, this is also considered cheating?!


    Is the head of dragon lifelike damaged due to excessive stimulation?


    In fact, looking at these photos, his heart was already very uncomfortable.


    After turning over about a dozen pieces, Gu Qingxin has left. Next is the picture of Rong Qianchen alone. The speed of night seven turns is a little faster, so it''s like a slow motion. Seeing Rong Qianchen pick up the cup Gu Qingxin just drank and put it on his lips


    And the place where his lips are clenched is the place where he would like to drink water


    Gu Qingxin is no longer so comfortable. There is an embarrassment on his face. This Legendary - Indirect kissing!


    Beiming''s cold body is as stiff as petrified. His eyes are fixed on the picture of the dusty lips touching the cup.


    The fingers of night seven stop and stop moving.


    Long lifelike immediately said, "Han, Gu Qingxin and Rong must have an unspeakable relationship!"


    "Shut up!" Gu gave him a stare and reached out to hold the hand of Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold''s eyes are still staring at the screen. Gu Qingxin can feel the rigidity of his hand, but fortunately, he doesn''t evade himself.


    Night seven see appearance continues to turn down, after a few, it is Gu to go to the pictures of gynecology.


    "Cold, Gu falls in love with gynecology, do you know? She must have done something ugly behind your back and contracted a venereal disease! You must be careful Don''t be infected by her Ah! " Long lifelike words have not finished, the face will be a solid slap.


    Long lifelike was hit to fall to the ground, she covered her face, can''t believe looking back to the north, he even hit himself!


    "Cold I''m also for you. These photos are enough to prove that she cheated and got sick She... "


    "If you dare to say one more word, I''ll let someone push you down from the top of the building. Get out of here and get out of here!" Beiming cold throws the milk cup on the table on her, the murderous look in her eyes is more serious.


    Long Xuxu is scared, but she knows that Beiming cold is angry. She really wants to see Beiming cold clean up, but she knows she can''t wait.


    If she doesn''t go, Beiming cold will really kill her!


    Long lifelike was scared to run away, but her heart was secretly happy, Gu Qingxin was going to be unlucky, it was really a great joy!


    "Get out!" The cold voice of the northern hell ordered.


    Night seven nodded, Yu Guang looked at Gu Qingxin worried, stood up and left the office.


    There are only two people left in the office, Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold. They just laid on the ground pitifully with the milk that Gu Qingxin had not yet come to drink.


    Beiming cold raised his hand and continued to look backward. He just saw Gu Qingxin enter the gynecology department, enter the operating room, and then Gu Qingxin comes out

 Chapter 1601

    Gu Qingxin holds the wall and sits on the chair by himself. It can be seen that she is very painful, but there is no one beside her


    "Don''t look at it." Gu Qingxin reaches for his hand.


    The cold hand of Beiming is very cold. Gu Qingxin says, "it''s not like the thing that the Dragon lifelike said, containing thousands of dust I don''t know, you know, I''ve gone, I met him, you know... "


    "What did you do in gynecology!" The voice of Beiming cold is a little heavy.


    Gu Qingxin sighs softly, "even if long lifelike doesn''t take these photos today, I''m going to tell you that I To install a contraceptive ring... "


    Beiming cold turns to look at her. There is an incredible contraceptive ring in her eyes. She even goes to install it!


    He knew it was for contraception, because he had asked Bai Jingqing.


    "I just had a miscarriage. I can''t get pregnant yet. I think it''s safer to install one."


    Gu Qingxin no longer believes in contraception. No matter what method they use is wrong or for whatever reason, she just can''t believe it anymore.


    "I checked and consulted. Many married couples who don''t want babies for the time being will choose..."


    "Can''t get pregnant temporarily, or don''t want to have a baby at all." Beiming cold interrupts her.


    Gu''s body is frozen. She doesn''t want to be pregnant for several years.


    "I have lost two babies. I really don''t want to be pregnant, but this is only a temporary idea. If you want a baby in the future We can discuss it. " Gu Qingxin continues to hold his hand.


    "Would you let me know if he didn''t bring the picture today?" Beiming cold looks at her.


    "Yes! I just haven''t figured out how to tell you. " Gu Qingxin has been struggling since she installed the contraceptive ring, because she knows that he may be angry with her anyway.


    "Why not consult with me in advance! Before you install this damn thing Why don''t you talk to me! " Beiming cold pulls back his hand.


    Gu is biting his lips and doesn''t know how to answer, because she''s not sure whether he will agree if she tells him.


    Seeing that she was speechless, Beiming cold stood up and walked out.


    "No more meeting with Rong Qianchen in the future!"


    Before going out, Beiming cold said this seriously.


    He doesn''t want his women to be despised by other men!


    The door of the office is closed, Gu Qingxin can''t sit back on the sofa, looking at the photos, frowning hard.


    Beiminghan left the office and went to a meeting room. He sat there alone. After a long time, he picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Big brother, what can I do for you?" Bai Jingqing has returned to the hospital. Although he has not yet resumed his work, he has begun to deal with the affairs in the hospital.


    "I pretend About the birth control ring No need to arrange. " The voice of Beiming cold is very light.


    "Well What happened? " Bai Jingqing recognized the mistake in his voice.


    "She has a contraceptive ring I don''t need to do it anymore. " The long cold lashes of Beiming fall down, covering the pain in the black eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing didn''t know what to say. In order to take care of his beloved body, the elder brother asked him specially.


    he gave two plans at that time, one was that the male side should wear the contraceptive ring, the other was that the female side should wear the contraceptive ring.

 Chapter 1602

    In fact, it''s all the same, but whoever pretends to be this will suffer.


    Elder brother didn''t say a word more. He immediately said he pretended.


    "Elder brother, in fact, it won''t be too painful to install this one. It''s much lighter than the pain of abortion." Bai Jingqing comforts the cold in the north.


    He didn''t say that it was ok, and then he said that the tip of Beiming''s heart was shaking severely. He had seen how painful abortion was!


    "No, I said the wrong thing. It won''t hurt too much. Just pay attention later."


    "What do you need to pay attention to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Guanyue has been waiting for the follow-up news. In the evening, she finally can''t live any longer. She calls Beiming cold.


    "Han, how are you doing?" Guanyue asked tentatively, but his tone was very plain, just like a simple greeting.


    "Yes?" Beiming cold is more simple and direct. If you have something, you can say it. If you have nothing, you can hang up.


    "Nothing special. I haven''t seen you for a long time Do you have time to have a meal with me? "


    Although he knew the cold temper of Beiming, guanyue was still hurt.


    "Inconvenient." Beiming cold to tell you the truth, "I will not be happy to see you."


    Guanyue''s heart was clenched all of a sudden. He even felt that he could not breathe. Beiming cold could say such words, which proved that those photos did not think of much effect.


    Guanyue''s brow is tight and wrinkled. How does the fool like long lifelike do things!


    With her understanding of Beiming cold, as long as he sees those photos, even if he doesn''t kill Gu Qingxin, he won''t ask her again!


    How can I listen to him now? I don''t want to lose my heart!


    "Han, I know you have a good relationship with Miss Gu now, but you can''t abandon all the other relatives for her alone I''m sorry, I haven''t had a good job recently. I''m.... " Guanyue''s voice was choked.


    "I''ll help you arrange your work. You don''t have to go back." Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    "I thought I can do I left you I can''t even find a job to live with. "


    "Don''t think too much. If you need anything, you can tell night seven." Beiming cold comforted her.


    "I don''t want to find night seven! I don''t want to find it at all! Don''t you Our relationship Can''t I call you when I have something to do? "


    "I''m busy. It''s faster for you to find a solution for night seven. I''ll hang up first if I''m ok."


    "Have a meal together! Are you afraid of Miss Gu... " Guanyue let out a word, because she can''t bear it.


    "Not afraid It''s love! " After saying this, he hung up his cell phone without hesitation.


    Guanyue''s breath smothers hard, he says love! Beiming cold even said love!


    She has been with him for so long, and she hasn''t heard a word of love from him!


    Now he finally said love to her, but to another woman!


    Guanyue''s hand became a fist and his fingernails were all pinched into the meat. If she had not left, Beiming cold would still be her!


    Gu Qingxin, Beiming cold is mine, no one will want to steal it. Whoever dares to steal it from me, I will let her go to hell!


    ¡­¡­


    Long lifelike has been waiting for the news of Gu Qingxin''s misfortune, but after a long time, Beiming cold has no action, and Gu Qingxin has not been thrown out of Beiyuan!


    Long lifelike can''t believe it. Gu Qingxin has put on a green hat for Beiming cold. He doesn''t even have any response!

 Chapter 1603

    She really felt that the world was mysterious. Beiming cold must have been attracted to that bitch. Otherwise, how could he let her go so far.


    Long lifelike immediately called Guan Yue and told her the story, "Guan Yue, what do you think is going on? You come back, according to the truth, Han Shao must have left Gu to fall in love with that little bitch with you! How could he be like this? Did he forget your past? "


    Guanyue was upset. Hearing this, he was even more unhappy, but her tone was still flat and said, "I don''t know what happened? I''m more shocked than you. Once he was so attached to me, now he''s abandoned it like walking, maybe We still don''t know enough about men. They are both new and old-fashioned. "


    "It''s not like this. It''s certainly not like this. I doubt that Gu Qingxin must have done something to Han Shao! Guanyue sister, you can''t just give up! Now you are the only one who can save the cold! " Long lifelike is distressed.


    "What else can I do? If Han really likes her, I can only complete him. " Guanyue''s tone is full of sadness.


    "How! That''s what Gu Qingxin didn''t see Han Shao do to you! If she sees it, she knows how naive she is! "


    Long lifelike would rather believe that it was just a fake even if she saw that Beiming cold was good for Gu.


    "But she doesn''t know. She can''t either." Guanyue''s mouth was hooked up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long lifelike''s eyes turned. Yes, Gu Qingxin, the bitch, didn''t know how important guanyue was to Beiming cold. Then she would let her know.


    Long Xuxu becomes excited again. Now her hatred for Gu Qingxin has evolved to the abnormal level. As long as it''s not good for Gu Qingxin, she will do it, no matter what the price!


    The corners of his mouth were torn and hurt. Long lifelike looked at the swollen half face in the mirror. It was a fight by Beiming cold himself. He gently stroked it up, and his eyes were full of infatuation.


    Although Beiming cold beat her, but her love for him is deeper and deeper. Beiming cold is a man like a fan. You just need to look at him and you will fall in deeply. There is no chance to turn back!


    This is how he is. When he reaches the extreme, he never pursues the principle of not beating women, but loves the person he protects at the top of his heart.


    This kind of him will only make her more infatuated


    Guanyue put down the phone, but there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. Longxu, a woman, was obviously upset. He wanted her to fight with Gu for life and death. Finally, she sat down to collect the profits of fishermen.


    This fool doesn''t know how to control his real mood at all. No wonder he will lose so badly!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Beiming didn''t return to Beiyuan. Gu Qingxin called Yeqi, who said he had been working in the company.


    Gu Qingxin puts down her mobile phone. She will tell him sooner or later about the contraceptive ring she installed. It''s impossible to keep it from him all the time, so it doesn''t make any difference to know it sooner or later.


    He was angry and she could understand. After all, he didn''t like to make his own decisions.


    Just


    She didn''t think of the matter of containing thousands of dust. It seems that she thought about it too simply.


    There is guanyue, a woman, who is not convinced by Gu Qingxin that long lifelike has such patience and ability to take these photos. Guanyue does most of these things.

 Chapter 1604

    This woman hides in the back together, does nothing, uses the Dragon lifelike to do, now really is very difficult to do.


    Beiming cold didn''t come back all night. Gu fell in love and lay in bed depressed. This stingy man, forget it, the little girl can bend and stretch. Tomorrow she will go to coax him.


    The next morning, before Gu Qingxin got up, Bai Jingqing came to Beiyuan and waited in the living room to check Gu Qingxin.


    When Gu Qingxin gets up, aunt Zhou goes upstairs to tell her that doctor Bai has come and has been waiting for her for a long time.


    Bai Jingqing must be very sad now that his father has just passed away. He has been waiting so long. Gu is upset. She speeds up her washing and hurriedly goes downstairs.


    Seeing her coming down, Bai Jingqing immediately stood up, and Gu Qingxin saw that although his face was not very good, his mood looked much better. Gu Qingxin asked, "doctor Bai, why did you come so early?"


    "I''ll check you up." Said Bai Jingqing.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She also knew that she had a contraceptive ring.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly feels uncomfortable.


    Bai Jingqing asked her some questions. Gu Qingxin felt uncomfortable when she just finished the installation. Everything was OK. Bai Jingqing checked her with a stethoscope. It should be OK.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you must say it. There may be a small amount of bleeding, which is also a normal phenomenon. If you feel abnormal..."


    "Tell you now!" Gu pour himself to add.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    "Did you take anti-inflammatory medicine after loading it?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingxin is not comfortable just after loading, so he eats some by himself.


    "It''s ok now. I''ll come here every day to check it for you." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Thank you."


    "That''s what I should do."


    "He Are you still angry? " Gu Qingxin looks at him with some apprehension.


    Bai Jingqing closes the medicine box, sighs helplessly, and looks at her. "It''s not you who are angry with my eldest brother to install the contraceptive ring!"


    Gu looked at him intently, his heart clenched. "I know he was angry because I made my own decision and didn''t discuss it with him."


    "No! You still don''t understand! " Bai Jingqing shakes his head.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "In fact, my eldest brother has consulted me about this problem. Moreover, he has decided to install a birth control ring by himself, only to catch up with my father''s death and delay He loves you so much! "


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t believe what he heard. He said Beiming cold is going to install the birth control ring!


    There was a mist in his eyes. The proud and indifferent man wanted to install that thing for her.


    "At that time, I put forward two plans, one is you to pretend, the other is he to pretend. My eldest brother said he would pretend without hesitation."


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Jingqing left, Gu fell in love with his breakfast and rushed into the kitchen without eating. He made noodles, rolled them, cut them and boiled them by himself. Aunt Zhou didn''t agree to help her.


    After a busy hour, Gu Qingxin made a bowl of noodles and packed them clearly. She ran out of the villa holding the heat preservation barrel.


    "Miss, you haven''t changed!" Cried aunt Zhou.


    "No more." Gu leans over to sit in the car and asks the driver to go to Shengming group.


    Gu fell in love with the car and rushed into the Shengming group holding the heat preservation bucket. Everyone was surprised to see her. She was wearing a pink family clothes and a pair of slippers on her feet.

 Chapter 1605

    "Miss Gu, do not misunderstand I''m here today, but Han said that he helped me find a job, so I came here. "


    "You think so much, I didn''t get it wrong." Gu pour heart light return a sentence, do not let her set at all.


    The door of the rest room was pushed open. Beiming cold looked at guanyue standing in it, frowned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, let me say hello to Miss Gu By the way, thank you for helping me find a job Let''s have a lunch together at noon. Miss Gu is here. " Guanyue said.


    "No, you can go back. Your work has been settled."


    After Beiming cold finished speaking, he stopped looking at her, went to Gu Qingxin''s front, reached for the heat preservation barrel, and knew what was inside without asking.


    Gu Qingxin immediately pressed the heat preservation barrel and said, "how can I compare this simple noodle soup with Miss Guan''s dinner? Or we''d better have a big meal. "


    "In this world, no matter how delicious the food is, it''s not as good as the noodles you make! I just like this. "


    Beiming cold looked at her seriously. He told the truth. No matter how delicious the food was, it didn''t taste in his mouth. Only the noodles she made could make him taste different.


    "I didn''t have breakfast either. I have one here." Goo chuckled sweetly and wanted to cry.


    Hearing that she didn''t have breakfast, Bei Ming Han frowned and asked, "did you have dinner yesterday?"


    "And you? Did you eat last night? " Gu Qingxin looks back at him as well. She knows he certainly didn''t eat.


    This guy, she knows him so well.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Let''s eat together!" Beiming cold picks up the heat preservation barrel, picks up again to care for the heart, then leaves as if nobody else.


    At last, guanyue alone stood in the reception room, looking at the two people who showed their love as if there were no one else, trembling with anger.


    Now she is looking forward to meeting with Beiming cold, but every meeting is a heavy blow to her!


    Beiming cold''s disregard for her is about to be as indifferent to longlifelike. No, no, she can''t let things go on like this.


    Looks like she has to do something!


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Han returns to the office with Gu Qingxin in his arms. Two people sit on the sofa. Beiming Han opens the heat preservation barrel, stirs the noodles, and asks the Secretary to bring two lunch boxes to divide the noodles into two parts.


    One of the characteristics of Gu''s noodles is that the soup is very light, not as heavy as others.


    "Eat." Beiming Han hands her the chopsticks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin divides the noodles in his bowl into half of his, which is why he brings them up and eats them with a small mouth.


    Beiming cold looked at his face, which was almost four fifths of his face. He was stunned for a moment, and his eyes became deep. He picked it up and ate it seriously.


    A bowl of simple noodles in clear soup makes him feel extremely happy.


    In fact, the happiness he wants is very simple.


    One she, one bowl of noodles, can make him ask for it all his life.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Qingxin finishes eating, she sits quietly and looks at him. Until he finishes eating the noodles, she pours at him.


    Beiming cold quickly hugged her, some surprised at the small face suddenly appeared in front of her, Gu took his face and kissed his lips.


    Soft touch, with sweet fragrance, caressing arm around his neck, soft tongue, into his mouth.

 Chapter 1606

    Tang rongling just walked out of the elevator, and looked at Gu Qingxin, who came to the company. His eyes gradually became more complicated.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t even look at him, or didn''t find his existence at all, so he rushed into the elevator.


    "President Tang......" The Secretary behind him saw him standing there and called him out.


    Tang rongling did not have any response, still looking at the side of the elevator, looking at the red numbers kept jumping, all the way to a certain floor.


    He turned around and saw Beiming Wuji come over. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and he said, "uncle."


    North Ming Wuji looks at him. He wants to go, but suddenly stops and says, "Rong Ling, I think we are both on the same front now. What do you say?"


    Tang rongling''s eyebrow was slightly wrinkled, so light that it was almost invisible. He immediately understood his meaning and nodded, "I think so, too."


    "Happy cooperation." After saying that, he went to the president''s elevator.


    Until the figure of Beiming Wuji disappears in the elevator, Tang rongling''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. What does this man want to do?


    No matter what he wants to do, as long as it is a threat to his heart, he will never allow it to happen again!


    Tang rongling turned around without expression and strode out.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin rushes out of the elevator and directly into the office of Beiming cold. The Secretary doesn''t have a chance to stop him


    She stood at the door of the office holding a big heat preservation barrel, and all the people inside looked at her.


    Beiming cold sits at the back of his desk, and in front of his desk are two strange men and guanyue!


    Beiming cold saw her and frowned at once. He immediately got up to walk around the desk and came to her. Gu fell back and almost hit the door.


    "I I''ll wait for you in the reception room. " Gu turns around and leaves his office. He goes to the reception room himself.


    Beiming cold almost didn''t sleep all night, smelling the fragrance left in the air by the little girl, the original gloomy mood, instantly relaxed a lot.


    Guanyue''s eyes flashed a little cold, and the other two men talked. Beiming cold thought about it. He would like to come back first and deal with it before going to see Gu.


    Guanyue excuse to go to the bathroom, she got up and left the office, she went to a reception room, knocked on the door, pushed the door and walked in.


    Gu Qingxin is sitting there, staring at the heat preservation barrel in front of him, dazed, and his mind is full of what Bai Jingqing said in the morning about the birth control ring Beiming wants to install.


    She really didn''t expect that Beiming cold would really want to do this. She couldn''t tell what it was like. It was numb, itchy, warm, sweet and sour


    "Miss Gu, come to deliver food to Han?" Guanyue despises her. Now she finally understands why Beiming cold is good to her. It turns out that this is how she seduces him!


    Guanyue knows that Beiming is cold, lonely, cold and insecure, so you just need to be good enough for him, and he will be moved easily.


    It''s smart enough to fall in love.


    "It''s none of your business!" Gu poured out a cold reply.


    "Miss Gu is very hostile to me! I really don''t know what I did? So annoying to Miss Gu? "


    "A woman who wants to seduce my husband every day Is that not enough? " Gu Qingxin glances at her gently, with contempt in her eyes.

 Chapter 1607

    Beiming cold quickly picks up Gu Qingxin, and then the door is knocked open. Beiming Wuji rushes in, and Gu Qingxin is startled. He is nervous in Beiming cold''s arms and looks up at him.


    "Always President, I''m sorry, I I didn''t stop. " The new secretary came running in and stammered.


    "Get out!" The cold voice of the northern hell ordered.


    When the secretary went out, Beiming Wuji walked in and looked at the man in disheveled clothes and said, "Oh ~ ~ ~ the president of the Shengming group has been sleeping with a woman in the office in broad daylight!"


    "It''s better than you and your daughter-in-law at your son''s engagement dinner! We Made Just say it! " Beiming cold looked at Gu''s clothes. Her clothes were not disordered. He let go of her and said, "go to the lounge and wait for me."


    Gu Qingxin''s cheeks are red. He turns around and is about to run. He is pulled back by Beiming cold and says, "go on later."


    Gu Qingxin''s face is redder. She breaks away from him and runs away. She is not sure if she has the courage!


    Beiming cold''s shirt is still open, his hair is messy and his face is covered with abnormal red. Even so, he is still dignified and full of momentum without any discomfort. His handsome appearance makes his old face red!


    This man, really with his mother''s long, with a coquettish!


    Beiming cold stood behind the desk, raised his hand to fasten the button, and said coldly, "no one told you that you should knock before entering others'' door?"


    "You don''t need to follow me. I ask you, I''m a major shareholder of the company Why don''t you decide on so many important projects without me! " Beiming Wuji takes some documents on the table.


    Beiming cold just glanced at him lightly and looked up at him indifferently. "Is there any project that is losing money?"


    "I......" Beiming Wuji is speechless. Indeed, Beiming cold is a business genius. No matter what project you do, you can make money.


    Even the cooperation with Gu''s family clearly means that they should lose money and get involved in Gu''s arbitrage. However, the final situation can be reversed, not only making money, but also directly swallowing Gu''s group.


    "Nothing else, please go out. These things are agreed by the board of directors of the company. Although you are a major shareholder, the shares of other shareholders are not less than you!" The cold north reminds him.


    "But I''m a major shareholder of the company! No matter what project you do in the future, you must get my approval, or you, the president, will not do it! "


    "Everything you say is up to the board of directors! Now, please go out! " Beiming cold heart slightly angry.


    "Well, wait for me!"


    Beiming Wuji leaves angrily. He just hasn''t returned to the company for a short period of time. The situation that he managed to reverse is now a cold world of Beiming.


    How does this make him willing!


    When North Ming Wuji went out, Huangfu came in at night and asked, "elder brother, is this old thing coming to trouble you again?"


    "Get out!" Then he got up and went to the rest room.


    He and the little girl still have business unfinished!


    He left Huangfu standing there with a puzzled face. He called Yeqi to ask about the situation. Then he knew that the good things that elder brother and Gu fell in love with had been interrupted.

 Chapter 1608

    No wonder big brother is so angry.


    Huangfu smiled twice in the night, and immediately ran away. He didn''t want to be scolded by his elder brother again.


    Only one person stood there at night, and his eyes fell gloomily on the door of the rest room, his hands tightly clenched into fists.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu devoted himself to serving Beiming cold once. Although she was humble, she was very happy.


    It turns out that it''s such a feeling to love someone. Even if it''s a humble thing, it''s holy to do it.


    Naturally, Beiming cold would not miss such a good chance. She used her little mouth to send him to heaven, and he did the same.


    Gu is ashamed to escape, but she doesn''t give up. She can only close her eyes and seriously feel the pleasure from his lips


    At last, he was half dead. Before she passed out of sleep, her only thought was that this time, he should not be angry.


    Then came the endless darkness


    ¡­¡­


    It was already afternoon when she woke up. Gu Qingxin opened her eyes and there was no one in the rest room.


    She got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath. She found a suit and put it on. She walked out of the lounge. Beiming cold was not there either. She asked the Secretary to know that he had gone to the meeting.


    Gu Qingxin sits at Beiming cold''s desk, finds a note, leaves a note for him and leaves.


    She''s going home to dinner with her mother today.


    Before going home, she went to the mall and planned to buy something for her mother.


    Mom is too frugal at ordinary times. She hasn''t changed many things for a long time.


    Gu Qingxin is choosing some skin care products suitable for her mother at a counter. She looks up and sees a person looking at her stealthily in the mirror with a camera in her hand.


    Gu Qingxin hooked his lips and asked the teller to pack all the skin care products he saw. He took the ticket and swiped the card.


    When he came back, Gu went to look at hats and umbrellas, which are usually used by his mother when traveling.


    Gu Qingxin has another income this time. She wants to plan a trip for her mother.


    The person who secretly takes photos is taking photos with the camera. The camera in his hand is suddenly robbed, and people are also caught by the bodyguard.


    The young man was so scared that he was about to run. The bodyguard twice pushed him to the ground. He looked up and saw the girl standing in front of him.


    It''s the girl he''s been secretly photographing these days.


    "Why do you take pictures of me? Who instructed you? " Gu Qingxin asked, looking at the picture on the ground with a little childish face.


    "No one told me, I just saw you look good, like a star! I have no malice! I beg you to let me go. I''m still a student. "


    The man who was caught on the camera shivered with fear.


    Gu Qingxin frowned and said, "if it''s true, I can only call the police. I believe the police will give me an explanation."


    "Sister, please don''t call the police, I''m really just a high school student! If I get caught, I will be expelled from school I did it just to see you look good. My classmates are still there. "


    Gu Qingxin looks at several boys in the distance, all of them look at this side nervously. Gu Qingxin looks down at the boys on the ground and says to the bodyguard, "forget it Let him go. "


    She said that she was just going to a shopping mall, and there was nothing to steal.


    It turned out to be a Wulong incident.

 Chapter 1609

    The bodyguard let the boy go. The boy stood up and wanted to get his camera back. Gu Qingxin said, "delete the photo and return it to him."


    "Elder sister, please don''t delete it! I didn''t have many good faces! It''s a pity you don''t look so beautiful to be a star! "


    "Want to go to the police station?"


    Gu Qingxin glances at him lightly. The boy dare not speak at once. He lowers his head and waits for the bodyguard to delete all the photos of Gu Qingxin. The bodyguard glares at him a few times and returns the camera to him.


    The boy ran at once, took a few classmates and ran out of the shopping mall.


    Gu Qingxin bought something and went home. When entering the community, she saw Gu Huaian leaving from the community. Gu Qingxin''s heart "clattered" and immediately asked the driver to go home quickly.


    When Gu Qingxin got home, he took the key and opened the door. Lin Yin immediately sat up nervously. When he saw it was her, he was relieved and sat back on the sofa.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Gu Qingxin closes the door, puts down the key and walks nervously.


    Lin Yin shakes her head. "It''s ok Nothing. "


    "Gu Huai''an has come to you? What is he doing here? " Gu Qingxin holds her mother''s hand tightly and finds that her hand is still sweating.


    "Nothing Now Gu''s family is ruined. The old lady and Zhou mantong are dead. Gu Yunci is missing. Gu Huaian is the only one left. What else can he do? He wants to ask me to get back together. " Linyin is as sick as swallowing a fly.


    "What? reunite with! Is there something wrong with his brain? " Gu Qingxin stands up and gets angry.


    Lin Yin reaches for her daughter and sits down. Gu Huai''an has been harassing her since the death of the old lady and Zhou mantong. It''s only a matter of fact that he has moved her several times, which is the most unbearable thing for Lin Yin.


    Gu Qingxin just miscarried soon. She was afraid that her daughter would be angry and hurt herself, so she didn''t tell her.


    "Mom, I''ll tell ah han to help you find a new apartment. Don''t live here."


    Gu Qingxin takes her mother''s hand to discuss with her. Now this is the only and best way.


    Or she can buy one. A million yuan can''t buy a very good one, but a small and medium-sized house can.


    Lin Yin hesitates and doesn''t know if she should agree. She doesn''t want to be a burden to her daughter, but Gu Huai''an really makes her feel enough!


    "Good." Lin Yin nodded and agreed. She couldn''t stand the harassment of Gu Huaian''s endless mirror.


    Gu loves to know her mother. She is a woman who knows how to tolerate. If she can''t stand it, her mother won''t agree to move.


    "I''ll call ah Han right away and move out today." Gu Qingxin takes out his mobile phone.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Besides, I''ve lived here for such a long time, so many things have to be cleaned up for a long time. Go back and tell him that I''ll borrow it for the time being and move away when I find another house." Lin Yin said.


    "Mom, maybe you can move in with us." Gu fell in love with the proposal.


    "It''s not good. It''s good for mom to live alone." Lin Yin gently touched her daughter''s head. As long as she was good, it didn''t matter how she was.


    Gu Qingxin also knows her mother''s temper. It''s hard for her to agree to move now. It''s hard for her to agree to live in Beiyuan.

 Chapter 1610

    But it doesn''t matter. Take your time. Now the most important thing is to leave here first.


    Gu Qingxin has not finished his meal, so he receives a call from Beiming cold and asks if he has finished his meal. He comes to pick her up.


    Gu Qingxin says it''s still half an hour.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yin holds her daughter''s hand on the table, with deep pity in her eyes, "is he good to you?"


    "Mom, he''s very kind to me." Gu Qingxin now mentions Beiming cold, and the corners of his eyes and brows are dyed with light gentleness.


    "Just be nice to you, and my mother can rest assured." Lin Yin nodded happily, knowing that the man loved her very much, but she still wanted to hear her daughter say it.


    So that she can rest assured.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Gu Qingxin feels like his mother has something to say.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s eat it. Don''t you hurry?" Linyin takes back her hand. She looks at her daughter''s beautiful appearance, and her mouth is full of pride.


    Brother Jin, I have lived up to your request and raised my heart to adulthood.


    "It doesn''t matter, don''t worry, eat slowly, mom, you also eat." Gu Qingxin brings her mother some vegetables.


    Lin Yin bowed her head and ate up all the dishes her daughter had brought.


    After eating, Gu poured out all the things she bought for her mother. She told Lin Yin about her ideas and asked if she wanted to go in particular.


    Lin Yin really wants to go to a special place, but it''s not far from the city of Hades. There''s no need to sign up for a tour.


    Gu Qingxin leaves a bank card for his mother and leaves home with her.


    When he arrived downstairs, Beiming cold''s car had been waiting there. On the seventh day of the night, he opened the door for Gu Qingxin and sat in. The expression on his face was not as bright as that in the afternoon.


    Beiming cold knew at the first time that she was unhappy. He reached out and held her in his arms, stared at her little face and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Do you have a vacant apartment? I want my mother to move. Don''t live here."


    "Yes! A lot I''ll have it arranged right away. " Beiming cold immediately went to get his cell phone and gave an order.


    "If I said If I wanted my mother to live with us, would you agree? " Gu Qingxin looks at him carefully.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "OK I don''t have to be tough! I''m just asking. "


    Gu Qingxin understands that how can Beiming cold live with his mother? Although know this can''t blame him, but in the heart still some light loss.


    "I I just didn''t think about it. Would you give me some time to think about it? " Beiming Han holds her hand.


    Gu chuckled and leaned his head on his chest. She was very happy that he could say that.


    Beiming cold holds her tightly. For her sake, he is willing to adapt to and accept everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy coaxed Xiao Yi to sleep early tonight. She also took a bath and sat on the bed while wiping her hair. Her eyes suddenly became sharp. She turned around and threw the towel behind her.


    The blue fire grabbed the towel, went up and threw her on the bed. The poppy looked at the enlarged face in front of her, and sighed a sigh of relief.


    "Yes?" Ye poppy raised his eyebrows and looked at him. He tried to move. The bastard pressed her like a mountain and made her unable to move.


    "Of course! I have caught the crystal. I need you to go back with me and confront her face to face! " Blue fire said rightfully.

 Chapter 1611

    "It''s not necessary! Since everyone has been arrested, I think things should be clear! " Ye poppy took a worried look at his son sleeping in the small bed, afraid that he would wake up.


    "It seems that you really care about this boy! You won''t go with me because of him?! " Blue fire also looked at Xiao Yi, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Blue fire! If you dare to move Xiao Yi, I will kill you! " Poppy cold warning.


    "Ah ~ ~" blue fire suddenly smiled sarcastically. He reached out his hand and squeezed her chin. "It depends on whether you have the ability!"


    "Lan liehuo, since you have found out the matter, we two don''t owe each other! What else do you come to me for! " Poppy frowned at him.


    "You owe me a life!"


    Blue fiery hand suddenly forcefully grabbed her wrist, the poppy ate the pain, and looked at him in shock, didn''t it He didn''t lose his memory!


    No, he should have said that he saved her.


    "I advise you to leave now, or I''ll call for someone!"


    Since he forgot that paragraph, she and he should not have any more intersection!


    She and he are a mistake, she can''t let it go on.


    "It''s really heartless How can we say that we have slept so many times, and we are willing to die? " Blue fiery hands caressed her small face.


    "Blue fire, you have a girlfriend now! You should learn to be responsible! Instead of thinking about sleeping with other women! "


    "If I have a girlfriend, I won''t be delayed to find him. For example, you I am very satisfied! " Blue fire''s fingers gently caressed her body.


    "You!"


    "You should see that my fiancee is too weak It''s still good for you to do it! "


    Blue fire unties his belt. Just as the poppy is about to resist, his hand flicks in front of her, and then she loses all her strength.


    "Blue fire, what did you do to me!" Ye poppy stared at him angrily.


    "Just let you be obedient! I asked you That day Why do you call me little fire! " Blue fire pinched her face and asked.


    Ye poppy''s eyes twinkled, and the tip of his heart shook fiercely. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Don''t know? Good! " Blue fire suddenly made an effort to take her.


    Ye poppy''s eyes suddenly widened, "blue fire, the child is still here!"


    This son of a bitch, she is in debt to him for several lifetimes!


    "That''s your child. It''s none of my business!" Blue fire shamelessly said, then bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Ye poppy felt that she was going to die. She dared not make a sound. Her eyes looked at Xiao Yi from time to time, for fear that he would wake up and see what he shouldn''t have seen.


    But even if she doesn''t make a sound, blue fire is too strong. The sound of body impact is the same as slapping.


    Ye poppy can only pray that he will finish soon and leave soon.


    Tomorrow she will let night seven strengthen the security of the North Garden!


    But


    It''s been snapped for half an hour. This man doesn''t mean to stop at all!


    Blue fire turned her over, lifted her hips up and went on. His rough fingers caressed the fire words engraved on her hips, and the corners of his mouth were raised with satisfaction.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside, and the suffering poppy''s eyes widened

 Chapter 1612

    She gave him a hard pull and shouted, "stop!"


    Blue fire also heard the footsteps, stopped, but only stopped for a while, and he continued, but this time, he lightened his strength, there was no sound.


    The door was knocked, and the sound of Gu''s heart rang, "Su Su, did you sleep?"


    "Sleep! What can I do for you tomorrow? " The poppy also lowered its voice.


    "Well, rest early." Although Gu Qingxin thought the sound of the poppy was strange, she left and went back to the room without much thought.


    Ye poppy finally breathed a sigh of relief. She shouted angrily, "can you hurry up and get out of here soon! Don''t show up in front of me again! "


    "Dying!" The blue fire was not light because of her anger, but also increased its strength. The opium poppy was hit by him.


    All of a sudden, "Wow!" When a cry rang out, ye poppy turned around and saw Xiao Yi, who had been woken up, crying with his eyes closed.


    Ye poppy immediately pushed the blue fire away, pulled the quilt to cover him, and he came to his son''s bedside nervously with his weak body, "what''s the matter, Xiao Yi? Have a nightmare? "


    The blue fire was suppressed by the quilt, and he immediately lifted the quilt. The opium poppy glared at him angrily, and immediately hugged Xiao Yi to prevent the child from seeing him.


    "Hurry up!" Ye poppy is really angry. Xiao Yi is her bottom line.


    "You really don''t want to go with me?" Blue fire''s eyes are stinging at her.


    "Blue fire, are you mentally ill! Why should I go with you! Just because we two slapped! I tell you, there are many people who can make me feel better! "


    Ye poppy is a little angry. This bastard, his fiancee, has been to his day well. He always pesters her with what he does.


    Blue fire''s eyes slowly turned cold, his hand tightly clenched into a fist, the fist clenched "cackled" straight, "OK! Good! Poppy, remember every word you said today! "


    With that, he put on his trousers, opened the bedroom door and went out.


    Ye poppy''s heart is full of ten thousand heads. He roared past. Didn''t he come in through the window! What gate to go now!


    I''m afraid that others don''t know that he''s breaking into the North Garden at night!


    Ye poppy can''t bear him now. Now she just wants to appease her son.


    Ye poppy knew that when she sent him away, when the plane fell into the sea, she and he would be over.


    Now she is satisfied to see him alive. In this life, she and he had better not see each other again in this life.


    This It''s the perfect ending for her and him.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, ye poppy finally coaxed Xiao Yi to sleep. Beiming cold called her to her study. Ye poppy was ready to be scolded by him.


    However, after entering, Beiming cold just stared at her, and never spoke.


    "I didn''t know he would come! I don''t want to have anything to do with him! " Ye poppy said two words for himself first.


    "He''s gone. Tomorrow he''ll leave Hades!" Beiming cold didn''t scold her or say anything about blue fire breaking into the North Garden tonight, but told her that blue fire will leave tomorrow.


    Ye poppy''s heart suddenly tightens, and he is going!


    So He came here tonight to let her go with him.


    It''s because she hasn''t been out of Beiyuan recently that he broke into Beiyuan at night.


    "Tomorrow?" Ye poppy looked up at him, as if asking him, as if muttering to himself.

 Chapter 1613

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming cold just looked at her.


    "I''ll go back to my room first. It''s too sleepy. You should have a rest earlier." The poppy turned and left the study.


    When she went out, she met Gu Qingxin. She stood outside and looked at her worried.


    Ye poppy didn''t speak, but went downstairs directly. Gu was so worried about her that he followed her downstairs.


    She looked at the background of the poppy, and sighed in her heart that she was so fond of the man, but she didn''t know yet. Maybe the coming separation had made her understand. She just didn''t want to face it.


    When he arrived downstairs, Gu went to the special place for wine in the North Garden and took two bottles of red wine and two cups to find the poppy.


    What she needs most now is wine.


    In the restaurant, ye poppy drinks one cup after another. Gu Qingxin just accompanies her with a cup. Occasionally, she drinks a little. She knows how much she can drink. If she drinks with Ye poppy like this, she will be drunk within three cups.


    Beiming cold didn''t stop him, because he hadn''t seen the little girl drunk for a long time.


    Thinking of Gu Qingxin''s charming and bold appearance after drinking, he found it hard to bear the itch, and it was good to make her drunk once in a while.


    After drinking, the poppy went straight back to his room to sleep.


    Beiming cold embraces Gu Qingxin and plans to go back to the room to have a warm-up. Once again, he feels the little girl''s passion


    But


    "I don''t want to sleep. I want to see the stars and the moon!" Gu cuddles him, blinks his long butterfly like lashes, protesting.


    "There are no stars and no moon today! When you have it, I''ll show you. " She was coaxed by the cold in the north.


    "You lie! I saw it when I came back! It''s definitely there! I want to see it! " Gu Qingxin''s small body writhes uneasily, and Beiming cold can hardly hold her.


    "Go back to my room and I''ll show you something better than the stars and the moon!" Beiming cold holds her tightly and continues to coax.


    Gu fell in love this time. She suddenly giggled, "it''s better than the stars and the moon. OK! I want to see it! "


    At last, Beiming cold was relieved. He carried her back to the room, and when he came to the room, he fell in love with her and continued to make trouble. He had to see her baby. Beiming cold had a black line, and he wasted nine cows and two tigers to coax her into the bathroom.


    It''s so easy to take off all your clothes and coax them into the bathtub.


    Gu Qingxin sits in the water, blinks a pair of clear and innocent big eyes and asks, "where is the baby?"


    "Cough Here! " Beiming cold had the cheek to take off his clothes, and the little monster was ready to go.


    Gu''s eyes slowly focused on the little monster, and she suddenly giggled twice, stretched out her small hand and grabbed the thick baby.


    Beiming cold took a breath of air-conditioning, just want to get into the bathtub, then listen to her voice, "this is not delicious! Don''t eat again! "


    Cold in the north, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Ye poppy drank wine, he could not sleep, but he became more and more awake.


    The next day, ye poppy still didn''t leave the North Garden, but she was still in a daze. Even if she went to do something, she often made mistakes. Her hands were burned, her waist was thrown, and her ankles were sprained


    When it was time for blue fire to leave the flight, she would stare at the TV closely for fear of any bad news like last time.


    It wasn''t until the plane landed safely that the poppy was relieved.

 Chapter 1614

    The hand gently covers the position of the heart, and the tears roll down. It''s curious why it seems to be suddenly empty, just like the last time I heard about the blue fire plane accident.


    But ye poppy knew that she would never be with him in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Gu went to the factory to make clothes. In the afternoon, Gu planned to go home to have a look and help his mother clean up and prepare for the move.


    Gu Qingxin has not entered the house, so he hears his mother''s cry for help. Gu Qingxin is scared and takes the key to open the door quickly and rushes in.


    The cry for help came from my mother''s bedroom, but it soon disappeared, and then there was the cry for help.


    Gu fell in love and rushed into her mother''s bedroom. When she saw the scene in the bedroom, she felt the blood all over her body was surging wildly.


    On her mother''s bed, Gu Huaian was pressing her mother to death. Her light clothes were torn.


    Lin Yin kicked off one of her shoes because of her fierce struggle, but Gu Huai''an was still pressing her. She was about to succeed. Lin Yin turned her head and bit his wrist


    Gu Huaian has a pain and slaps Lin Yin in the face.


    "You die!" Gu is totally out of control. She picks up a big vase in her mother''s room and smashes it on Gu''s back.


    When the vase broke, Gu Huai''an fell to the ground. He suddenly regained his mind. Looking at Gu''s murderous appearance, he was frightened and kept retreating.


    "I''ll kill you!" Gu Qingxin has lost her mind completely. She picks up the debris on the ground and stabs Gu Huaian.


    Gu Huai''an quickly raised his arm to block it. The pieces of porcelain cut his arm and blood flowed down.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand was also cut. Tears blurred her vision. She continued to stab him with China fragments. Today, she had to kill him.


    Linyin looks at her daughter''s madness and finally slows down. She gets up from the bed and runs to hold her daughter.


    "Fall in love, calm down!" Lin Yin looks at the man on the ground and roars, "get out! Go away! "


    Gu Huaian got up and ran out.


    "Gu Huaian, you scum, beast! Don''t go! " Gu Qingxin yells, she will kill him, she must kill him!


    "Fall in love, fall in love, calm down!" Linyin hugged her daughter tightly, and tears wet her back.


    Gu''s body froze violently. She turned back to look at her mother and asked anxiously, "Mom, how are you? Did he do anything to you? "


    "Mom is OK, you came in time, you saved mom, give me the pieces quickly!" Lin Yin looks at her bleeding hand, nervously grabs her wrist, and takes the debris off Gu Qingxin''s hand.


    Both the mother and daughter were shaking. Gu Qingxin suddenly cried and hugged her mother. She cried loudly. She was really afraid. If she came a little later, her mother would be bullied by the scum.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, mom is OK, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Lin Yin kept patting her daughter''s back, tears were falling, and comforted her nervously.


    Gu Qingxin has never been so afraid as this moment. Listening to her daughter''s tears, Lin Yin''s tears are falling.


    In fact, she is also very afraid, but for her daughter, she must be strong.

 Chapter 1615

    In the living room.


    Gu Qingxin''s neat hair was all disordered, her eyes were red, her face was full of tears, and her cut hand was still bleeding.


    Lin Yin is also very embarrassed. She took the powder to stop the bleeding for her daughter''s hand, but it doesn''t seem to work at all.


    The bodyguard has gone to buy medicine and hasn''t come back yet.


    "Silly girl, mom is OK. You came in time. Mom has nothing. My daughter saved me! My heart is really getting braver and braver. " Lin Yin holds the towel and presses the wound on her hand, comforting her all the time.


    Gu Qingxin''s nose is red. She looks at her mother''s swollen half cheek. The softest part of her heart seems to be stabbed by a knife. There is more blood flow


    Lin Yin told her about it. Gu Huai''an has been harassing her recently, and she will still be moved.


    Today, Gu Huai''an didn''t know how to get the key to his home. He opened the door and came in. Seeing Lin Yin was packing up and moving, he became angry and dragged her into the room. Almost


    After listening to Gu, his body began to shake again. The scum and beast said, "I will kill him. I will kill him!"


    "Fall in love, don''t be excited. Don''t you think I''m ok now?" Lin Yinhong advised her daughter with red eyes.


    "No, it''s not good at all. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault!" Gu''s tears couldn''t stop. Looking at her mother in a mess, she felt worse than killing her with a knife.


    Before the bodyguard''s medicine was bought, Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing arrived. Beiming cold stepped in first. He looked at him sitting on the sofa. He was a little girl in a mess. All he felt was the blood flowing backwards!


    He walked quickly to Gu Qingxin''s face. Lin Yin hurriedly stepped back to one side. Gu Qingxin saw that Bei Ming was crying even harder.


    Her tears are like a knife repeatedly cutting the heart of Beiming cold. His hand gently touches her cheek and wipes the tears for her, but more and more.


    Beiming cold wants to kill people now!


    He pulled up her hand. The towels on it were bloodstained. He didn''t know how deep her wound was. He slowly picked up her hand. He only felt the "buzz" of his head, the blackness in front of him and the tumbling of his chest


    Bai Jingqing hurriedly came over and said, "elder brother, I''ll bandage the wound on my hand first."


    "Show my mother first. She''s hurt, too." Gu was choking.


    "I''m fine. It''s just a skin injury. I''ll bandage her heart first. Her hand has been scratched by pieces of China." Lin Yin said something about it.


    Beiming cold embraces Gu Qingxin to his leg, grabs her wrist, and Bai Jingqing immediately takes the towel off her hand. Gu Qingqing shivers with pain. She buries her face in Beiming cold''s chest, and tears wet his clothes.


    Bai Jingqing holds Gu Qingxin''s finger. First, he needs to see if there is any foreign body in the wound. Beiming cold is also looking at her bloody palm, and her eyes are red.


    Bai Jingqing determined that there were no small pieces in the wound, so he began to stop bleeding and apply medicine for her, and Gu inclined to shiver constantly.


    Beiming cold''s expression is very tight, tightly hugs her, big hand unceasingly touches her small face.


    Deal with the injury on her hand. Beiming Han asks her if there is any injury elsewhere. Gu Qingxin shakes his head and looks at her mother.


    Bai Jingqing wants to show Lin Yin, but she refuses

 Chapter 1616

    Lin Yin is just frightened. Gu Huai''an''s skin injury is on her body. She will be fine in a few days.


    Beiming cold asked what happened. Gu Qingxin wanted to tell the truth. Lin Yin immediately said, "it''s nothing serious, but Gu Huaian knows that I''m going to move and comes here to make trouble."


    Gu Qingxin looks at his mother and doesn''t understand why his mother conceals his bad deeds for Gu Huaian.


    Lin Yin didn''t explain much. She didn''t hate Gu Huaian, but this kind of thing is hard to hear. She didn''t want to let others know. After all, Gu Laozi is kind to her. Let go of Gu Huaian this time, even if it is a complete return of Gu Laozi''s kindness.


    From now on, she has nothing to do with her family.


    My daughter and my family have nothing to do with each other!


    Gu fell in love with her mother and didn''t want to say anything more. Although Gu wanted to kill Gu Huai''an angrily, her mood has calmed down a lot.


    Bei Ming Han returns to her small room with Gu in his arms. He combs her hair again and goes to the wardrobe to find a suit to replace her.


    Gu Qingxin is stunned there, like a doll at his mercy, and changes into clean clothes. Beiming Han grabs her wrist and looks at her small hand wrapped like zongzi. His voice is hoarse and asks, "is it very painful?"


    Gu fell in love and shook his head. "No, it''s just a small wound."


    "What do you want to do with Gu Huai''an?" Beiminghan asked her for advice.


    There was a cold flash in Gu''s eyes, "beat him! Hit him hard! Let him not come out of the hospital in three months! "


    Let her let go of Gu Huaian like this, it is absolutely impossible!


    Mom can do it, she can''t!


    Beiming cold nodded, "OK! Three months won''t let him out of the hospital. "


    "Help my mother move today! How is the security there? " Gu looks at him nervously.


    "Don''t worry, the privacy over there is very good. It will never be broken in again by bad people." Beiming coldly touched her little face.


    Gu fell in love with what he said. At last, he was relieved.


    Gu Qingxin and Bei Minghan come out of the room. She won''t let Lin Yin clean up the things. She said she will let people clean up and send them back.


    Beiming cold takes Gu Qingxin and Lin Yin to the apartment for Lin Yinxin.


    In the car, Gu Qingxin takes the ointment given by Bai Jingqing and wipes Lin Yin''s face with the bruise. Gu Huaian is such a beast that it''s estimated that there is bruise on his mother''s body, so he can only go to her new house to deal with it.


    The new apartment prepared by Beiming cold for Lin Yin is not small in area, which is much larger than that of the mother and daughter. It is 140 square meters, and the decoration is very luxurious.


    Lin Yin doesn''t have time to look at the house now. Now she just wants to have a rest, and Gu is eager to wipe the medicine for her. She refuses. She takes the medicine and goes back to the room.


    Gu Qingxin is very worried about his mother''s situation. He must stay with her tonight. The house is big enough, and the cold of Beiming also stays naturally.


    In the evening, Gu Qingxin wants to go to sleep with his mother. He is firmly refused by Beiming cold. Now she has a hand injury. He can only rest assured when he looks at her.


    Beiming cold took a bath for Gu, changed her pajamas, dried her hair, and let her go to see Lin Yin.


    Gu takes some food and knocks on Lin Yin''s door. She goes in with the food. Lin Yin sits up and leans against the bed.

 Chapter 1617

    "Mom, let''s have something to eat first. We will never have anything to do with that person again."


    Gu Qingxin now hates Gu Huaian. She used to hate him, but she didn''t feel ashamed for her father like today!


    "Fall in love, you can no longer recognize him as a father, remember it!"


    Lin Yin holds her daughter''s hand. Her daughter is not Gu Huaian''s scum child. How could Gu Huaian have such an excellent daughter.


    "I will never admit that he is my father again!" Gu Qingxin nodded


    Lin Yin gently touched her daughter''s face, with a smile of relief on the corner of her mouth.


    "Mom, eat." Gu Qingxin takes the bowl aside and prepares to feed his mother.


    "Put it down first. I''m not very hungry. Go back. Don''t let Xiaobei wait for a long time."


    Lin Yin gently holds her hand. Although she is unfortunate, her daughter is lucky to meet the man who put her on the top of her heart.


    "It''s OK." There was a flash of shame on Gu Qingxin''s face.


    "Now that you are a wife, you have to be a wife. Go." Lin Yin patted her daughter''s hand gently.


    "Are you really OK? Or I''ll stay with you tonight. " Gu is still worried about his mother.


    "It''s so safe here. You and Xiaobei are here. What can I do? Go to sleep." Lin Yin asked her to go back.


    Gu fell in love with her mother and said good night to her mother and left.


    Lin Yin leaned half there, just closed her eyes, and a strange fragment flashed in her mind.


    She quickly opened her eyes and frowned. How could this happen? What just flashed in her mind? How does it seem that it doesn''t belong to her memory?


    There are daughters and Xiaobei in it. She eats with them at home.


    Although the three of them have had dinner together, they only have two times, and the scene is not there.


    Lin Yin closed her eyes again. This time there was nothing left. She sighed and thought she was over stimulated.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin returns to his master bedroom, Bei Ming Han is sitting on the sofa and watching his mobile phone. It''s a video of Gu Huaian''s violent beating from seven nights.


    Gu Huai''an was beaten all over with blood. This time, let alone three months. I don''t expect him to come out of the hospital for half a year.


    Seeing Gu Qingxin''s return, Beiming cold turns off his cell phone, stands up and walks to her, hugs her and returns to the bed.


    "What were you looking at?" Gu Qingxin looks at him and probably guesses that it''s related to Gu Huaian.


    "I have found Gu Huai''an He won''t be out of the hospital in half a year. " Beiming cold is very certain.


    "Half a year is too light!" Gu Qingxin is angry when he mentions that man.


    Beiming cold felt her shaking and frowned a little. Knowing this, it was not as simple as Lin Yin said.


    However, since their mother and daughter don''t want to talk about it, he doesn''t need to find out.


    "Rest early." Beiming cold took her and put her on the bed. He also got on the bed and pulled the quilt over him.


    After turning off the light, the house fell into a darkness. Beiming cold put her in his arms and asked, "does your hand still hurt?"


    "A little bit more pain." Gu Qingxin sticks his face to his chest. It''s good to have him around at this time!


    Beiming cold listened to her words, and her heart was aching like a needle. A little pain she said should be very painful.

 Chapter 1618

    He held her tighter and kept careful not to touch her hand.


    Beiming cold almost didn''t sleep all night, taking care of Gu Qingxin carefully, for fear that her hand would swing in disorder, where it would hurt more.


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight, Bai Jingqing and Bei Minghan Gu leave and return home.


    Since Bai''s father died, Bai Ruiqing people don''t know where to go. Bai Jingqing has been looking for people, but they haven''t found it.


    When he got home, white mother was still sitting in the living room. Seeing him coming in, she immediately got up and asked, "is there any news about Ruiqing?"


    "Not yet. Don''t worry. It should be OK." Bai Jingqing comforted his mother.


    "Nothing will happen! It''s going to be okay! You can only say these four words. If he has something, can you know it! You can''t find anyone now! " White mother sat back, with resentment in her words.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Now in white mother''s eyes, no matter what he says or does, he sometimes really doesn''t understand that he and Ruiqing are her children, why she is so partial to Ruiqing.


    "Bai Jingqing, I ask you, are you still dating that woman?" White mother looked at him and asked.


    Bai Jingqing is still silent.


    "Bai Jingqing! Your father is dead now because of this! Why are you still stubborn! Don''t you have to die to wake up! "


    "Father''s death is not a simple matter!" Bai Jingqing raised his head firmly to maintain the whiteness.


    "Well, you are still protecting that woman! You are really in the wrong! You''ll be clean with that woman now, or you won''t come back to this house, and I won''t recognize your son again! " White mother pointed at him tremblingly and said.


    "Mom!" Bai Jingqing suddenly called her.


    Bai''s mother''s expression changed a little, and her hands slowly came down. Bai Jingqing was very helpless. He said, "take a rest earlier, and I will continue to find Ruiqing. If you find him, let him go home. I''ll go first. If you have something, please call me."


    Bai Jingqing turns to leave and drives away from Bai''s home.


    He drove very slowly, holding his head in one hand and steering wheel in the other. In his mind, his father grabbed his hand and said those words to himself before he died.


    Father asked him to take good care of the family


    But now, my mother still hates shallowness. He will only be more embarrassed in the middle.


    Bai Jingqing thought of these hands holding the steering wheel tightening in vain. He could hardly breathe because his chest was stuffy.


    When the mobile phone rang, Bai Jingqing picked up the phone, and Huangfu night''s voice came from inside, "second brother, come on, I see Bai Ruiqing. He''s drinking in the bar now!"


    Bai Jingqing frowned a little. He hung up his cell phone and sped to the bar as Huangfu said at night.


    When Bai Jingqing arrived at the bar, Huangfu immediately greeted him at night. "Second brother, Bai Ruiqing is in the compartment. I''ll take you there!" Huangfu said at night, he led the way in front of him and took Bai Jingqing to a private room on the second floor.


    Bai Jingqing pushes open the door of the compartment, and then sees Bai Ruiqing lying there drunk, with a wine bottle in his hand pouring into his mouth.


    Wine stains are everywhere.


    Seeing this, Bai Jingqing retreated again and asked Huangfu, "is there any smoke? Give me one. "


    "Second brother, what do you smoke..." Huangfu looked at Bai Jingqing''s uncomfortable appearance at night, and immediately closed his mouth and took out a cigarette for him.

 Chapter 1619

    Huangfu lit it for him at night, and Bai Jingqing stood in the corridor and sucked it up.


    Until the end of a cigarette, he turned around and walked into the private room. Bai Ruiqing was drunk and unconscious.


    Bai Jingqing went to help him up, Huangfu night also came to help him, two people with Bai Ruiqing left the bar.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Ruiqing wakes up, he only feels his headache splitting. When he opens his eyes, he sees a white transparent tube in front of him.


    Then I turned around and saw Bai Jingqing sitting beside the hospital bed.


    Bai Ruiqing drinks until he has stomach bleeding. He doesn''t know how much he drinks.


    Bai Ruiqing just glanced at Bai Jingqing, reached out and pulled out the needle on his hand, got out of bed to leave, but his body is too weak now, and he just sat up and felt dizzy.


    "What do you want to do!" Bai Jingqing frowned at him and said, "do you want to drink yourself to death?"


    "Even if I drink to death, it''s none of your business!" Bai Ruiqing opens with a sneer.


    "It''s none of my business. If it wasn''t for mom, I wouldn''t care about your life and death!" Bai Jingqing is also very angry. He can''t choose what he says!


    Bai Ruiqing can''t learn responsibility until now!


    Father is dead. He is not alone!


    "Who cares! Bai Jingqing, who do you think you are! You''ve killed Dad! Do you want to kill me and my mother! " Bai Ruiqing yells at him.


    Bai Jingqing''s body froze, and his eyes became cold. "You''re guilty! You know why dad is ill! "


    "He''s sick because of what you said!"


    "Who did those immoral things! Who did those things that were utterly immoral! " Bai Jingqing stared at him angrily.


    The past has happened. He doesn''t want to mention it again, but Bai Ruiqing turns black and white!


    "Bai Jingqing, stop making excuses for yourself! Dad was killed by you. Aren''t you a doctor! I can''t save my father! What kind of doctor are you! " White Ruiqing satirically finish saying, lift the quilt and get out of bed, stride to the door.


    Bai Jingqing''s face turned white. Bai Ruiqing stabbed him in the pain, which would be the biggest pain in his life. He was a doctor, but he could not save his father''s life.


    Bai Jingqing raises his hand and looks at his hands. How many people have they saved? He can''t count himself, but he can''t save his beloved father!


    I can only watch him die


    When Bai Ruiqing left the hospital, he saw Bai shallowly coming to the hospital. He stood by the car and watched Bai shallowly walk into the hospital hall with a heat preservation bucket in his hand. His eyes were even colder.


    Until the pale figure disappeared in the elevator, Bai Ruiqing got into a taxi and left.


    How can we separate Bai Jingqing from Bai shallowly!


    Even if he doesn''t get He will never complete both of them!


    A terrible idea came into being in Bai Ruiqing''s mind. His eyes flashed a faint sting. At random, he picked up the phone and called a friend when he was studying abroad.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai shallowly found Bai Jingqing, she saw him sitting on the ground, looking decadent. She was scared and ran to him. She squatted in front of him nervously and cried, "ah Qing."


    Bai Jingqing looked up and saw her. He quickly wiped away the tears on his face. Bai Qingqing also helped him to wipe them. He asked, "what''s wrong with you? What happened? "

 Chapter 1620

    "Nothing Why are you here? " Bai Jingqing holds her hand and pastes it on his face.


    "Come and see you and make you something to eat." White shallow brow is wrinkling, know he must have something, the biggest possibility is family affairs.


    "What did you do?" Bai Jingqing stood up and sat on the bed.


    "When I''m at home and I''m ok, I''ll pack a little chaos My mother said that if you are free, she would like to invite you to my house for dinner. "


    Bai shallowly knows that Bai''s father has just died. He must be in a bad mood. Don''t worry, come and see him.


    "OK, look at the time. I''ll go." Bai Jingqing did not refuse. He reached out and took her to his leg and sat down.


    "Ah Qing No matter what happens, I will be with you. " White light hand slowly through his waist, tightly around him.


    "Thank you." Bai Jingqing kisses her forehead happily. For her, he must make himself strong.


    Two people went back to Bai Jingqing''s office together. Bai shallowly fed Bai Jingqing the bowl of chaos. Bai Jingqing''s mood was better.


    In the afternoon, Bai Jingqing received a call from Bai''s mother, saying that Ruiqing had come back and asked him to come home for dinner at night. Now Bai''s father has left, and some things have to be made clear.


    The servant is ready for dinner. Bai Ruiqing sits on the sofa and watches TV. He pretends to be casual and asks, "Mom, is my big brother coming back in the evening?"


    "He promised to come back." Said the white mother.


    "Oh." White Ruiqing should a, eyes flash a cold meaning.


    The servant has washed and cut the dishes that he wants to use in the evening. He can only wait for the master to come back and start cooking.


    "My mother likes to put some cilantro in this dish. Why didn''t she prepare it today?" Asked Bai Ruiqing.


    "It''s not fresh. I''ll go out and pick some." The servant said and left the kitchen.


    Bai Ruiqing waited for her to go far and look out. After she was sure that there was no one, she took out a small plastic bag with half a bag of white powder.


    He opened the bag and poured a little into one of the vegetables. Because there was water on the vegetables, the white powder foam disappeared on the vegetables.


    He spilled only a small amount, then put the small bag away again, and walked out of the kitchen as if nothing had happened.


    Back in the living room, he continued to watch TV, but he couldn''t hear the contents of the TV at all. Bai Jingqing, don''t blame me for being cruel, you forced me!


    If you give me back Bai ASAP, I won''t want to hurt you!


    I do this, just want to recapture their own women!!!


    Just like you now - by any means!


    After Bai Jingqing came back, the servant fried the dishes. The dishes were served. The dishes that Bai Ruiqing put the powder were put in front of him.


    Because that dish is his favorite, and other people in the white family generally do not move that dish.


    Bai Ruiqing never spoke and ate silently. However, when Bai Jingqing ate that dish, his eyes would be deep.


    Bai''s mother is discussing with Bai Jingqing about her family until the dinner is over.


    After eating, Bai Ruiqing said he would go back to the room to rest. He watched the dish eat a quarter of the dishes and left without expression.


    Bai Jingqing accompanies Bai Mu to eat fruit, also left.


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight, Bai could not sleep. Her chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 1621

    White and shallow hands cover the position of their chest, frown tight, I don''t know how it would be so hard tonight, the feeling of suffocation let her have the illusion that she will die in the next second, it''s too hard, it''s too hard.


    She opened the quilt and got out of the bed. She didn''t even change her pajamas. She took a coat and ran out of the room. She rushed out regardless.


    Bai ran, who was going upstairs, looked at her anxiously leaving and asked, "sister, what are you doing?"


    "I have something to do. Don''t wait for me to come back in the evening." Bai shallow said that he had run out of the villa and left in the car.


    There was a little pain in Bai Ran''s heart, and she was also very upset. She knew that her sister was going to see doctor Bai. She was not willing, and there was something in her eyes. But she could not do anything. She could only look at it with open eyes, and then she turned to go upstairs.


    The reason why she would rather change her wish than go to the original University is that she wants to leave here, far away from here. She no longer wants to see her sister and Dr. Bai together.


    Although she forgives her sister, she still loves Dr. Bai very much. She loves her deeply. As long as she thinks about it, her heart hurts so much that she suffocates.


    She knew that she could never love a man so much in her life!


    So, leaving is the best choice


    Bai ran went back to the room, fell on the bed and began to cry. He didn''t want to, really didn''t want to, what should she do to change all this.


    However, the feeling of helplessness made her very desperate.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qianqian got off the car and ran all the way to the outside of Bai Jingqing''s apartment. When she ran to the outside of Bai Jingqing''s house, she could hardly breathe.


    She claps the door hard. Half a minute later, Bai Jingqing comes to open the door. He is taking a bath. He only wears a bath towel. Bai shallowly sees that he immediately jumps up and hugs him.


    Bai Jingqing was backed by her momentum for several steps before he could hold her. Then he was surprised. He kicked on the door and went to the living room with her.


    "How did you come?" Bai Jingqing stared at her beautiful eyes.


    "I It''s ok Just had a nightmare and missed you. " White shallow corners of the mouth Yang Yang.


    "A nightmare? Don''t be afraid, I will be with you, always with you! " Bai Jingqing gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    White shallow strength nods, tightly hugs his waist, "I know, I believe you."


    "Shallow..."


    She had something wrong with her, but he was still very surprised. He heard her finally shouting, "ah Qing, I love you!"


    Bai Jingqing looks at the girl sleeping there softly, reaches for her hand and pushes the hair on her face, which is wet by sweat, and then lowers her head to kiss off a drop of sweat rolling off her forehead, whispers affectionately, "shallow, I like you, I like you so much, I love you so much You can''t imagine like it! "


    Before meeting Bai shallowly, Bai Jingqing never knew that he could like a person so much.


    Like, as long as he thinks of her, he can even forget himself.


    But


    In addition to being a man, he is also a doctor, the director of a hospital, and his responsibility is very heavy.


    So he can''t accompany her from time to time, can''t make her happy from time to time, because he needs to operate on patients, he wants to protect more lives


    In fact, Bai Jingqing always felt that he owed too much.

 Chapter 1622

    Reluctant to leave her body, he gently picked her up and gave her a bath.


    This night was a surprise for him.


    Bai Jingqing bathed Bai shallowly, then took her back to the bedroom. He put her petite body in his arms and fell asleep with her.


    White shallow feel his strong chest, can''t help but to his arms and rely on.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin accompanied Lin Yin in the apartment for two days. Beiming cold has asked people to move all the things in the original apartment,.


    For two days, Gu Qingxin always accompanies Lin Yin to pack things. When it comes to eating, he accompanies her to cook and eat together.


    Gu Qingxin found that she had not been with her mother for a long time since she was with Beiming cold.


    At the weekend, Lin Yin said that she would go out. Of course, Gu Qingxin raised her hands to support her. Now she only hopes that her mother can go out to relax.


    Lin Yin didn''t choose to travel far. The place to go was in a small town in Mingcheng. The tourism there was very famous.


    Gu Qingxin asks her mother if she wants to accompany her. Lin Yin refuses. She simply tidies up and goes. Even Gu Qingxin refuses to arrange her car.


    After seeing off my mother, Gu Qingxin is relieved at last. I hope my mother can come back this time and recover completely.


    Gu Qingxin receives Bai shallowly''s call. She immediately takes a car to a milk tea shop and meets Bai shallowly.


    When she arrived, Bai shallowly sat alone in the old position they used to sit in, with a straw in her mouth, looking absent-minded.


    Gu Qingxin comes over, puts the bag down and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "What happened to your hand?" Bai shallowly watches her hand wrapped into zongzi nervously.


    "Oh Cut it by yourself. "


    White and shallow, "..."


    "You killed yourself!" Bai looks at her in surprise.


    "What do you think?" There is no secret between Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly. Gu Qingxin tells Bai shallowly everything.


    After hearing this, Bai shallow almost lifted the table in anger and scolded Gu Huai''an for being inferior to animals.


    "Well, don''t get excited. It''s over. Sit down first." All the children around looked at her.


    Bai shallowly sat down and said, "you are right. If I were you, I would kill him!"


    "What''s the matter with you? You look dejected. " Gu Qingxin frowns at her.


    "I don''t know what happened to me recently. My chest is stuffy every day. It''s like something''s going on." White shallow raised hand to knead the position that knead oneself heart.


    "It''s about the white family You should also take it easy and don''t put too much pressure on yourself. " Gu Qingxin reaches out and holds the white and shallow hand.


    "I don''t know. It''s just hard." Bai Shao frowns and shakes her head. Now as long as she can''t see Bai Jingqing, she feels flustered.


    Bai Jingqing has a lot of work to do every day, and she can''t keep pestering him to work.


    "Well, I''m just going to the hospital to have Dr. Bai change my medicine. You come with me." Gu fell in love with her. Obviously, he wanted to see Bai Jingqing.


    "Good." There was a smile on the pale face.


    Bai shallowly packed a dessert for Bai Jingqing, and they went to the hospital by car.


    Gu fell in love with Bai''s shallow appearance, and then thought of the millet who had been haunted all day in his family. The two people''s appearance was exactly the same.

 Chapter 1623

    No, poppy leaves are more serious than white. I don''t think about food and tea every day. It''s really like losing my soul.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Bai Jingqing had just had an operation. When he saw them coming, he asked the nurse to make tea for them and send them to him.


    Bai Jingqing changes the medicine for Gu Qingxin''s hand. Fortunately, her wound is not too deep, and she can recover after scabbing.


    After Gu Qingxin changed the medicine, he left, leaving the space for Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly, and then she became a lamp bubble.


    On the way back, she bought two desserts for ye poppy. Ye poppy seldom eats sweets, but Gu Qingxin thought that eating some desserts when he was in a bad mood would make people feel better.


    When Gu fell in love with the North Garden, he came in and saw the poppy sitting in the living room with a look of indignation.


    She walked over with the dessert and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shuang Jian is here!" The poppy''s hand is clucking.


    Double base?


    Gu Qingxin immediately reflected that what she said was guanyue and longlifelike.


    "Here we go again?" Gu put the food in front of her, and he felt uncomfortable.


    "Yes! There''s something here! " Said the poppy.


    "Aunt Zhou, bring me two Caramel lattes." Goo gave a cry.


    "You''re still in the mood to eat and drink." Poppy watched her take out the dessert.


    "Why not? Don''t you think? If we are angry, they will be happy. If we are happy, they will not be happy! Why should we make them happy? " Gu Qingxin blinks at her.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    It seems to make sense.


    Aunt Zhou brewed two cups of coffee, and Gu fell in love with Ye poppy sitting in the living room eating and drinking while chatting.


    When guanyue and longlifelike came down holding things, they heard laughter just out of the elevator, and both of them were stunned for a while. Guanyue''s face flashed a little weird, and he was very upset. Longlifelike was directly angry.


    Now it''s getting more and more difficult for Gu to fall in love with this little bitch. She thought that today''s event would make her mad, and she even laughed!


    "Sister guanyue, I don''t see you at all! It''s too much! If nothing happened to you, she''s a fart! " The dragon is lifelike and light.


    "Calm down, you''re angry now. You''re in the mood. You have to laugh. You''re happier than she laughs. Do you understand?" Guanyue doesn''t believe it. Gu Qingxin really doesn''t care about her and Beiming cold''s past.


    Guanyue carries things into the living room, and Longxu holds a lot of things in his hands. After hearing guanyue''s words, Longxu deliberately exaggerates and says, "sister guanyue, you have so many things in the North Garden. Those things that you can''t take today, I think you have to go back several times."


    Gu took a sip of coffee, she likes sweet coffee, with light bitterness, but can make people feel happy. "Don''t come again, I will pack those things and send them to miss Guan."


    "Miss Gu, you know what''s guanyue''s, she used to live here with Liushao, she has more things!" Long lifelike proudly raised her chin, as if she were talking about herself.


    "It doesn''t matter, whether it is or not, as long as she likes it, it''s OK for her. It''s too troublesome for you to come here and I''ll disinfect it once."


    Compared with poisonous tongue, you will not show weakness even if you are in love now.

 Chapter 1624

    "You!" Just a word, let dragon lifelike sink not to live gas, because Gu pour heart - too arrogant!


    Gu Qingxin is to let them see clearly who is the hostess of the North Garden now!


    Ye poppy is not good at competing with others in words. She is more simple and rough, and really annoys her - fight!


    So, at this time, she can only keep silent. If these two women go too far, she certainly doesn''t mind doing it.


    "Gu Qingxin, don''t go too far, don''t talk about Hatoyama magpie nest, but run guanyue like this now! When sister guanyue and Liushao were inseparable, you didn''t know where they were Long lifelike stares at Gu heartily.


    Gu Qingxin put down his coffee cup, leaned back on the sofa, put one arm on the back of the sofa, and looked at her leisurely, "you said, at the beginning That''s the past! That is to say, she has passed! Now I am the one who accompanies Beiming cold! "


    "Joke! You really like you. You are just a double. Now you are a joke in everyone''s eyes! At the beginning, Liu Shao went to the pond to pick lotus flowers for the sake of sister boguanyue''s smile. He almost drowned because Er Shao wanted to take advantage of Guan Yue. He nearly killed Er Shao, leaving a lifelong disability! Don''t you dare say that you don''t love guanyue! "


    Dragon lifelike is here to say these things to Gu.


    Although Gu Qingxin said that he didn''t mind Beiming cold''s past, it''s impossible to say that he was not affected at all. When guanyue didn''t appear before, long lifelike had said it once in order to attack her.


    But at that time, she didn''t see Guan Yue. She didn''t care, but now


    The client is standing in front of her, she can''t feel nothing!


    "Lifelike, those things are all in the past. Don''t mention them again Miss Gu, I didn''t mean to argue with you. Now I just regard cold as a family member. I just hope you can keep your heart to heart and don''t stop us from seeing each other all the time, OK? " Guanyue''s mouth is chuchuchupitiful.


    "I''ll stop you from meeting, or he doesn''t want to see you. You should have a clear idea. Since you''ve been so close to him, you don''t know him? What he wants to do Who do you think can stop it? " Gu Qingxin''s tone is still very light, but every word is poked in guanyue''s heart.


    "It''s you who are stopping! You seduce him with your body and don''t let him go to see Guan Yue. "


    As soon as long lifelike''s words came out, ye poppy''s fierce eyes shot at her. Long lifelike didn''t suffer a lot from her, so he was afraid to speak.


    Gu Qingxin smiled softly and raised his lips defiantly. "You are really right this time. I just seduced ah Han with my body and didn''t let him see you. So what! I have capital, he likes my body! "


    "Shameless!" Long lifelike gnashed his teeth and said a sentence.


    Guanyue was stunned there. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingxin dared to admit, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    "What kind of person am I? It''s none of your business! Better than Some people want to sacrifice, ah Han doesn''t even look at it! Isn''t it, Miss long! " Gu''s mouth is still full of satire.


    "You talk nonsense, sister guanyue, don''t listen to her nonsense!" Long lifelike looks annoyed, but dare not say anything more.


    "Miss Gu, I''d like to advise you that it''s very indecent for a woman to tie her body to a man."

 Chapter 1625

    "It''s better than that. Some people want to use their bodies, but they can''t use them well." Gu Qingxin doesn''t care about smile, eyes light sweep guanyue, a pair of contempt.


    "You..." Long lifelike really didn''t expect Gu Qingxin to be so shameless!


    "Well, I have a car in the garage of Beiyuan. Today I''m going to drive away I don''t need you to move my things. I''ll tell han to send them to me. " Guanyue''s brow was frowning, obviously he could not suppress his inner feelings.


    Maybe she didn''t expect to be so ''shameless''!


    Gu Qingxin''s fingers were slightly stiff holding the coffee cup, and her mind immediately jumped out of the scene when Beiming cold was going to teach her students. He and she went to the underground garage to pick up a car. At first sight, she picked a pink car, but Beiming cold didn''t let her move.


    That car belongs to guanyue!


    Gu''s eyes flashed a little annoyance.


    "Oh, ah Han is not in now. You are not allowed to enter the underground garage! I''ll send it to you later And your stuff. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Guanyue sister! You call Liu Shao This woman is too much! " The dragon is really angry.


    "Forget it, let''s go back first." Guanyue''s brow was tightly wrinkled, and he went out holding things.


    The Dragon stamped his feet vividly, looked nervously at the cold face of the opium poppy beside him, and said to Gu, "no face!"


    After scolding, she went after Guan Yue.


    Two people who got in the way left, and ye poppy put down his coffee shop and looked at Gu. "Why did you do that on purpose just now? You''re trying to provoke her! It''s not good for you. "


    Guanyue is not a simple woman. If Gu is interested in provoking her, she doesn''t know what she will do.


    "If I don''t stir her up, will she let me go!" Gu turns to the cold and raises his lips to ask.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    Definitely not.


    "I also want to avenge my innocent baby!" Gu Qingxin is to force her to fight against her earlier!


    "It''s too risky for you! I don''t agree with As the saying goes... "


    "Don''t say anything! I want to know now! What''s the matter with Beiming cold drowning in order to collect lotus flowers for guanyue! " Gu Qingxin can''t think how stupid Beiming cold is to do such a thing!


    "This You''d better ask him yourself. " Ye poppy immediately got up and ran away. Don''t ask her about these things. It''s not convenient for her to say a word.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin calls his bodyguard and orders him to do something.


    The bodyguard went to do it immediately.


    Guan Yue and long lifelike go back on the way, long lifelike gas constantly in guanyue ear said Gu Qingxin, "sister guanyue, you see, Gu Qingxin is a fox spirit! She admitted that she was seducing Liu Shao with her body! It''s a shame! "


    "I''ve heard that. Stop arguing and let me be quiet for a while." Guanyue is also a little impatient. If Gu falls in love with her, she is really angry. Now she is very angry. She is going to explode!


    Body, body! Guanyue now more regret, why didn''t she go to bed with Beiming cold at the beginning!


    She didn''t sleep with him, but she just didn''t have a relationship with him.


    Because at that time, she had a lot of uncertainty, and Beiming cold had no achievements now, so she kept her body!

 Chapter 1626

    So, she really just lost in not giving her life to Beiming cold!


    Guanyue is dying of chagrin.


    Seeing that she was not happy, long Xuxu didn''t talk about it any more, but she despised Gu in her heart. She forgot what happened to her and put herself on the moral high ground to despise others.


    When Guan Yue and long lifelike returned home, the bodyguards of Beiyuan had already sent Guan Yue''s car. Guan Yue took the key and looked at the pink car. It was the first car that Beiming cold gave her.


    She only said she liked it, and Beiming cold immediately ordered it.


    The more I think about it, the worse I feel.


    At that time, the man was really obedient to her!


    When the bodyguard left, guanyue took the key and was about to approach the car. Suddenly, the car caught fire.


    guanyue and Longxu were frightened. Both of them immediately backed up and turned white.


    soon the car was flooded by the fire. When the firefighters arrived, only one frame was left.


    Guanyue is shaken by the whole man, and longlifelike shouts, "Gu did it! That little bitch must have done it! "


    Guanyue is turned over by the chest of Qi and almost spits blood. It''s too much to care for this bitch!


    She will never spare this little bitch!


    Long lifelike wants to go upstairs, but guanyue refuses. Long lifelike has to go back first. When guanyue leaves, she sits in her car and claps her hands happily. It seems that there is a good play to watch this time.


    Guanyue goes back to the apartment and smashes everything in it to pieces!


    Soon, Gu Qingxin''s face was scratched by her, even the sheets were scratched by her.


    "Goo! Wait for me, I will kill you! "


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to Beiyuan in the evening, he didn''t see Gu Qingxin, only Ye poppy and Xiao Yi sitting in the living room.


    The brow of Beiming cold frowned slightly. He knew that Lin Yin had gone to the town to relax today. Gu Qingxin should be back. How could he not be there?


    Beiming cold was just about to ask them where Gu fell in love with them. His cell phone rang. He took it out and looked at it. It was Yuyuan''s phone. His eyebrows were wrinkled


    After listening for a few seconds, he said, "I know. I will go there."


    He hung up and immediately asked, "what about her?"


    "Fitness room." Leaf poppy said a light.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Beiming cold wants to go to the fitness room. His cell phone reminds him again. He looks at it. This time it''s guanyue''s phone.


    He picked it up and went to the gym. Guanyue cried and told Beiming cold what happened today, including the burning of his car.


    Beiming cold came to the fitness room, and through the glass window, he saw that Gu Qingxin was doing gravity training. Her fitness clothes were soaked, and sweat dripped down her chin.


    Beiming cold comforted guanyue and hung up his cell phone. He opened the door and walked in. When she approached Gu Qingxin, she suddenly turned around and kicked him in the chest.


    Bei Ming Han raises his hand and stops him. Gu''s heart falls on the ground. Her fist hits him again.


    Bei Ming Han wraps her fist in his palm. She quickly retracts it and grabs his hand to throw him over his shoulder.

 Chapter 1627

    But I tried twice, but it didn''t work


    Goo steps on his feet in anger.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Gu Qingxin let go of him and went out. Beiming cold hurriedly grabbed her and said, "if you hurt your hand, do some gravity training! Hands don''t want it! "


    He pulled her to look at her injured hand. There was a lot of blood on the gauze, and the gauze in the palm was wet.


    The expression of Beiming cold immediately became tense, Gu poured in his heart and pulled back his hand, turned around and left.


    "What''s your temper again? Because I asked guanyue to come to the North Garden to get something today? " The cold of the north holds her again.


    "She doesn''t deserve it!" Gu dumped her angrily and walked out angrily.


    Beiming''s cold brow was tightly wrinkled, and his chest heaved violently for several times. He also followed her out.


    "I know you will be unhappy when I see her, so I didn''t meet her in private anymore. She just said that she would come to get something Mind, what can I do to make you happy. " Beiming cold wants to hold her. Gu Qingxin has opened the bedroom door and walked in.


    Beiming cold wants to follow in. Gu Qingxin closes the door directly and closes it outside.


    "Mind, open the door!" Beiming cold knocks at the door and takes out his mobile phone to call Bai Jingqing.


    Ye poppy and Xiao Yi stand not far away, one big and one small leaning on the walls on both sides, hands around the chest looking at him.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s worth it, let you be flirtatious everywhere!" Poppy looked at him gloating.


    Although Xiao Yi can''t speak, she raises her chin high and looks down on him.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Gu Qingxin enters the bedroom and goes to the bathroom directly. She stands in front of the washing table and slowly takes the gauze off her hand. Now, she feels that her hand is very painful. The middle hole is split again and is still bleeding.


    She is not angry with Beiming cold. She is more angry that she is too useless!


    Gu Qingxin clenches the injured palm and takes off her sportswear. She sweats too much and just wants to take a bath.


    In the middle of Gu''s heart washing, she heard Beiming cold come to open the bedroom door.


    It''s just


    Gu Lixin has installed a new lock in the bedroom in advance, even if he has a key, he can''t enter!


    Then the door was quiet. Just as Gu was enjoying himself, the bathroom door was opened, and Beiming cold strode in.


    just looked at him and squeezed the foam. He saw him coming in and stared in amazed eyes. How did you get in! "


    "The door is locked and there are windows!" Beiming cold came.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold stood in front of her and took a look at her hand. Although she didn''t bathe with this hand, she was also wet by the water. Beiming cold asked her to hold this hand and bathe for her.


    She put on a bathrobe and took out of the bathroom. Beiming cold found a disinfectant to disinfect her wound first to avoid infection.


    Gu tilts the straight hide of heartache, the North Ming cold holds her wrist forcefully, cold voice asks, "now know painful?"


    Looking at her pain straight trembling, in fact, his heart is also trembling, angry with her, more or - heartache!


    Looking at her because of the pain and trembling, his heart is dripping blood, she is painful, he is thousands of times more painful than her.

 Chapter 1628

    He doesn''t know how much he likes her. When he faces her now, he will feel at a loss


    This little thing, what should he do with her.


    In order to avoid her suffering again later, Beiming cold just sterilized and hemostasis for her and let her hang it.


    If the medicine is applied, Bai Jingqing will take care of it in a moment. I''m afraid she will have to wipe it off. Then she will suffer.


    After changing her clothes, Beiming cold took her to the living room.


    When ye poppy and Xiao Yi saw her coming out, they all came together. Beiming cold drove people away directly. They frowned and waited for Bai Jingqing to come.


    Just after the disinfection pain, Gu Qingxin didn''t feel much pain, but there was still a slight pain. She wanted to take her hand back and pour some water for herself. Just a move, Beiming cold immediately clenched her wrist.


    "I want water." She''s been exercising so long, she''s sweating a lot, and she''s thirsty now.


    Beiming cold still didn''t let her go. He poured her a glass of water and wanted to feed her. Gu Qingxin took it to himself with his left hand.


    After drinking up a glass of water, Gu Qingxin felt more comfortable. At this time, Bai Jingqing also came. Beiming cold asked, "why is it so slow today?"


    He should have arrived five minutes ago.


    "There was a delay on the way. How did it happen?" Bai Jingqing suddenly felt dizzy on the way. He was afraid of an accident and didn''t dare to drive any faster.


    "Afternoon training." Gu pour heart obediently answer a way.


    "Training before hand injury?" Bai Jingqing was also surprised. Looking at her hand again, it was obvious that she had been squeezed, and the wound cracked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing looked at no one to talk and asked no more questions. He first treated the wound to Gu''s heart, wrapped it in gauze and confessed, "although it''s not a particularly serious injury, you can''t help tossing like this! No more time! "


    "I see." Goo was quick to answer.


    "No sincerity! Big brother, you''d better watch her. " Bai Jingqing listens to Gu''s heart beating him.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold nodded seriously, "I will. Tomorrow, I will take her with me wherever I go."


    That is to say, starting tomorrow, he will be with her all the time.


    "No! I''m going to the factory tomorrow. I''m going to see the progress of the sample clothes! " Gu immediately protested.


    "No more work! Go back! " Beiming cold serious mouth.


    "I have all the money! I have to pay back my work and money. I won''t want to earn it! " Gu is firmly against it.


    "I''ll pay you back the money!" Beiming cold doesn''t care about this money.


    "It''s not about money, it''s about integrity!" Gu Qingxin mentions the word "honesty". Suddenly, she remembers that she agreed to invite Mingshang to dinner.


    Many things have happened recently. She has forgotten all about them.


    Seeing that she suddenly stopped talking, Beiming Leng frowned and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    He didn''t like the way she looked, as if he was thinking about something completely unrelated to him.


    "Nothing, thank you. It''s such a late night." Gu Qingxin thanks Bai Jingqing.


    "If you can take good care of your hands, I won''t have to run." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "I''ll pay attention next time!" Gu chuckled awkwardly.


    "I''ll go back first. I''ll be on duty tonight." Bai Jingqing stood up and said.

 Chapter 1629

    "Be careful on the way." Beiming cold looks at him.


    "Doctor Bai!" Gu Qingxin suddenly called him. Bai Jingqing looked back at her, and Gu Qingxin continued, "you''ve been accompanying me more recently She said she was not very comfortable. She should have something on her mind about you. "


    Bai Jingqing''s heart tightened, and he nodded at once, "OK!"


    He promised to go out, walked a few steps back and said, "I''ll call the hospital and find someone on duty for me. I''ll see her tonight."


    "Good." Goo nodded heartily.


    Bai Jingqing left, and Beiming cold came to see her.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the handsome face in front of her. OK, she admits that what long lifelike said today really made her angry and jealous!


    She is just an ordinary woman, so it''s normal to be jealous.


    Gu devoted himself to holding his face! It''s no wonder that it attracts bees and butterflies! "


    "What do you mean?" Beiming Han holds her hand on his face.


    "Literally!" Gu Qingxin snorts and draws back his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aunt Zhou came to invite everyone to have dinner. Because Gu Qingxin was hurt, Beiming cold would not allow him to make seafood. Gu Qingxin is not picky about food, but today she wants to eat shrimp.


    After thinking about her hand, Beiming cold looked at the way she was bowing her head and picking rice. He reached out and touched her head. "When your hand is better, let aunt Zhou make you seafood."


    "I didn''t want to eat!" Gu took a sad look at him and said that she was greedy.


    "I want you to eat." A gentle smile rises from the cold corner of Beiming''s mouth.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She looked up at the poppy and Xiao Yi on the opposite side. Was she so obvious?


    Ye poppy and Xiao Yi look at the left and the right one at once, but they don''t look at her.


    Her performance is more than obvious. It''s too obvious. Whenever there''s something on the table that she likes to eat, she''s all flirting.


    When she didn''t, she was downcast.


    A standard snack!


    After dinner, Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi play for a while and then go back to the room. Beiming cold also follows her. Gu Qingxin goes to the bathroom to wash and then goes back to the sofa. Finally, he has time to start a new job.


    She hasn''t officially started her new job.


    Gu Qingxin is preparing to draw something. The pen in his hand is drawn back. Gu Qingxin looks up and sees Beiming cold standing in front of her.


    "Return the pen to me." She reached out to him.


    "You have a hand injury, you can''t do that now." Beiming Han also took her picture board.


    "It''s just a minor injury. It doesn''t affect the use of a pen."


    "I''m doing it!" Beiming cold insists.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Today Guanyue''s car was burned by you? " Beiming cold suddenly asked her.


    Gu Qingxin knows that guanyue will definitely take this opportunity to play grievance for Beiming cold.


    "What are you talking about? What burns the car? How can''t I understand? What did Guan Yue say to you? " Gu Qingxin frowns at him.


    Beiming is frozen there.


    "Did she say it, or did she suggest that I burned your car Or you came up with it! " There was a mist in Gu''s eyes.


    "My heart..." Beiming cold wants to explain.


    "Whatever you are! If you don''t even ask me, you''ll have a preconceived idea about it Do you think it''s fair to me? " Goo shook his head in despair.

 Chapter 1630

    "I didn''t mean that I just want to tell you that she doesn''t matter. You don''t need to hurt yourself for someone who doesn''t matter. " Beiming Han holds her hand.


    "She wants to take you away! You almost died to pick a lotus for her! Do you think I should continue to be indifferent when I hear this? "


    Beiming cold froze there again, and his eyes flashed a faint dark awn, "who told you these?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So what long lifelike said is true, and the leg of the northern hell Lord was also broken by him.


    Gu Qingxin can''t say what she feels. She knows that it''s all his past. It''s been several years. She shouldn''t care about it, but she still feels uncomfortable.


    "I''m tired. I''m going to bed." Gu Qingxin pulls back his hand and gets up and goes to bed.


    Beiming cold watched her lie in the quilt. After a few seconds of silence, he went to wash first. After washing, he went back to bed and accompanied her to sleep.


    Until he was sure that the little girl in his arms was asleep, Beiming cold slowly got up and left the bedroom. He called night seven and asked what happened today.


    Lifelike dragon! This woman again!


    "Teach her a lesson!" The order of Beiming is cold and cold.


    "Yes!" Night seven immediately nods, went down to order a person to do.


    Beiming cold looked at the half empty bookshelf opposite him. He called aunt Zhou all night and asked her to pack all these things and send them back to Guan Yue tonight. By the way, he lost the bookshelf. He will see a new bookshelf tomorrow morning.


    Aunt Zhou immediately agreed and called the servant to do it.


    After Beiming cold had ordered the matter, he went back to his room to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu and an xiaonuan have not seen each other for a long time since they had a bad time at the seaside villa last night.


    Huangfu night is too busy recently. He has been on a business trip twice. Although he has the impulse to go to find an xiaonuan, he is finally suppressed by him.


    He doesn''t want to be cheap again!


    This evening, Huangfu called out Qiao Si for a drink.


    Qiao Si has been taking care of her baby since Gong Xue and her baby had an accident. Now the baby has recovered and left the hospital. Qiao Si has arranged a special person to take care of her.


    Qiao Si is much better now. He comes out of the haze slowly. Although he still feels so painful that he can''t breathe, he is still awake. He doesn''t live in the same fog all day.


    Now the person who takes care of the baby, he also chooses extra care, and the bodyguard also makes a lot of things to protect the baby''s safety 24 hours a day.


    They didn''t want a private room today, but they sat on the bar and drank with a bottle.


    Huangfu was in a bad mood recently. He was very grumpy. He lost his temper when he couldn''t move, which made a lot of subordinates upset.


    Huangfu night and Qiao''s four looks are both beautiful and extraordinary. Coupled with their luxurious clothes, they become the absolute focus of the bar in an instant.


    The women in the bar looked at them with green eyes, as if they saw the best prey. The women went on and on to chat with them, but they were all rejected.


    Huangfu was drinking wine at night, turning to Qiao Si and laughing, "we shouldn''t be here!"


    "It''s not that you''re too attractive!" Joe gave him a look.


    "Few women are looking for you!" Huangfu snorted coldly at night and continued to drink.

 Chapter 1631

    Huangfu night thinks that he is really strange now. He used to have no objection to this kind of thing. Now he really can''t mention any interest.


    The two refused to talk to a few women. They decided to open a room in the hotel. They just picked up their clothes, and suddenly there was a different music behind them. Then they were surprised.


    Huangfu night and Qiao Si also looked up at the past. In the middle of the dance floor, a woman in a tight navel dress was standing there. She was supposed to be ready to dance.


    Women and other bar dancers are different, the general dancers are heavily makeup, clothes exposed.


    But the plain little face of the woman on the stage is only slightly powdered, her facial features are amazing, a head of dark water and long waist hair are naturally scattered, although she is wearing cool, she is not exposed


    Although the woman is beautiful, there are many beautiful women she has seen for Huangfu night and Qiao Si. There is nothing strange about the woman.


    "Let''s go." Huangfu clapped Qiao Si on the shoulder at night, and Qiao Si was ready to leave. At this time, someone took a small crystal bowl and placed it upside down in the middle of the stage.


    The person in charge of the bar took the microphone to explain that the woman could dance on this bowl, and her feet would never touch the ground during the dance. This dance is the original creation of the woman, and its name is snow falling!


    Hearing the name of the dance, Qiao Si, who was pushing the crowd out, suddenly stopped. His heart seemed to be hit hard by lightning, which made him unable to move any more.


    Huangfu pushed him strangely at night, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Simeng looked back and saw that the woman in white had started dancing. Her foothold was just the bottom of the small bowl, but it seemed that it did not affect her at all. Her feet changed, her body was light, like a snowflake falling from the sky, crystal clear


    The two white ribbons on her hands are flying over her hands. They are as light as feathers. From top to bottom, they are flying like snowflakes. A black hair of a woman is flying with her dancing


    Huangfu night also followed his line of sight and was attracted after watching for a few seconds. It must be said that this woman''s dancing posture was amazing. He had never seen such a dance before. It seemed that she was not dancing, more like telling a story, a snowflake of sadness.


    Snow from the formation to the ground disappeared, although beautiful and gorgeous, life is very short, this war in women''s performance incisively and vividly.


    Let people unconsciously follow her to mourn and hurt together


    When the dance is over, the woman falls to the ground, her eyes seem to have tears rolling down


    When the woman stood up, there seemed to be water on the stage. When her feet slipped, people fell off the stage.


    Everyone exclaimed, but most of them still dodged the conditioned reflex. Huangfu saw it at night and didn''t know how to think about it. He immediately pushed Qiao Si who was stunned there


    The woman fell down and Joe reached for her with four reflexes.


    For a moment, applause.


    Qiao Si holds the woman in her arms. She is really light and cold, just like a snowflake.


    "Thank you." The woman shyly pushed him away from him. She raised her head and looked at him shamefully. She turned around and left quickly.


    "Alas Beauty, don''t go! " Huangfu cried out at night.


    The woman ran a distance, looked back at Joe four, then left quickly.

 Chapter 1632

    Huangfu stood at Qiao Si''s side in the night and tut twice. This woman is really rare in the world. Looking at the waist, it seems that he can grasp it with one hand. It''s not too hard to say it''s icy.


    "Xueer..." Josie suddenly murmured.


    Huangfu was called back by him at night. He almost fell down and had goose bumps on his body. "You''re so damn, where is Xueer..."


    Huangfu suddenly shut up at night. Shit, how did that woman just look like Gong Xue.


    Joe four suddenly chuckled, turned around and left lonely.


    When Gong Xue died, he would never forget the scene when he opened the door. The strong smell of blood rushed at him. The floor of the bedroom was full of blood, and Gong Xue seemed to have dried up.


    Qiao Si suddenly felt heartache. He covered his heart with his hands and bent down slowly. Huangfu was frightened by him at night. He quickly helped him and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joe didn''t say a word, his expression was painful, and then he fainted.


    Huangfu hurriedly carried him out of the bar at night and rushed him to the hospital.


    Fortunately, Qiao Si didn''t have anything to do. He didn''t wake up long after arriving at the hospital. Huangfu asked him to check it once in the night, but he didn''t find any problems. All the indexes of his body were very normal!


    Huangfu saw him lose his soul at night, so he had to send him home first.


    When Huangfu returned to his apartment at night, he looked at the balcony at the first sight. Since Ann xiaonuan left, his balcony has been empty. The clothes and bedding are all taken out for washing by aunt at the hour


    Although such a room is neat, it always seems that there is something missing.


    Huangfu threw himself on the sofa at night, and he was tired. He didn''t dare to go back to his apartment before, because every time he came back, he would think of an xiaonuan, the woman, his leg injury, and the day when she took care of him.


    Now, he comes back every day, because only when he comes back can he feel those days.


    Huangfu night really felt that he was possessed.


    An xiaonuan: what''s good about that woman? She has a general appearance and a bad temper. Why does he keep thinking about her!


    I''ve seen a ghost!


    Huangfu''s mobile phone rang at night. He took it out and picked it up. "Hello? Who is it! "


    "Night, I''m yundai. Where are you now? Our old friends are having a party. Would you like to come over? " Asked Shen yundai.


    "No!" Huangfu is going to hang up at night.


    "Brother, look at xiaonuan. Don''t let her drink. She should be drunk again." Shen yundai''s voice came through the sound tube.


    Huangfu sat up at night and asked, "where are you now?"


    Shen yundai reported the address, Huangfu got up at night, took his clothes and went out, saying, "I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Shen yundai smiled and called an xiaonuan, "come to xiaonuan, let''s continue to row!"


    All these things mean little to an xiaonuan. After all, she has been wandering here since she was a teenager. She is clean in all kinds of sports, such as rowing and games.


    Ann xiaonuan is bored. Today, she was dragged by her mother to Shen''s house for dinner. Then she was pulled out by Shen yundai.


    Ann xiaonuan won Shen yundai twice and lost once. It''s not good if she wins all the time.


    "Xiaonuan, you lose, drink the bar!" Luo Ying, Shen yundai''s classmate, hands a glass of wine to an xiaonuan.

 Chapter 1633

    The hot and dry feeling on an Xiao''s warm body is stronger and stronger. She is biting the tip of her tongue to death, so she doesn''t make a sound.


    She wanted to ask for help, but the bag and mobile phone were not on her body. They were all in the compartment just now.


    Ann now only prays that the man can go to bed quickly, or go back to bed, and she can escape.


    A smell of blood came, and the smell was more and more strong. An xiaonuan could clearly see a bloodstain flowing down the floor.


    "I''m still a baby!" The man laughed and his action became more violent. He said to himself, "xiaonuan, don''t worry. If you marry me, I will cherish you. Since it''s *** today, let''s start together. Don''t worry, my brother will try to be gentle, ha ha!"


    An xiaonuan listens to his words, only feels cold all over. Fortunately, this woman is stupid enough, or she will be the unlucky one today!


    How disgusting this man is, she knows best. If she is touched by such a man, she would rather die!


    The man played once and carried the woman to the bed again.


    Ann''s clothes are not sweaty and wet. She doesn''t know how she persevered.


    There is a voice in my mind. If she is controlled by this medicine now, she will die.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, an xiaonuan gets up shivering and plans to open the door and escape.


    There was another scream, and Ann''s hand shook violently. She heard the abnormal laughter of men, and then there was a violent crash.


    An xiaonuan opens the door and escapes without hesitation, not even closing it.


    She ran out desperately. If she stayed here for another second, she would be more dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu arrived at the private room at night, he swept around the room without seeing an xiaonuan.


    His brow slightly wrinkled, Shen yundai saw him come in, immediately went to take his arm, said, "this I don''t need to introduce it, everyone knows."


    Basically, all of you are Shen yundai''s classmates. In those days, Shen yundai and Huangfu''s night were also a sensation.


    Huangfu often drives a sports car to pick up Shen yundai at night, so everyone knows him.


    "Yundai, your life is so good. Yeshao is a famous person in Mingcheng now! It''s been three or four years since you left. Yeshao is still waiting for you. " Some students are talking.


    "That is to say, please take a seat when the night is short. We usually want to see one less night, but it''s more difficult than climbing to the sky."


    "Never mind. Call me if you want to see him later. I''ll bring it out to you." Shen yundai said with a smile, looking like a hostess.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu didn''t say a word when he entered the door at night. Sitting there with a cold face, all the people here were embarrassed. Shen yundai didn''t notice it.


    Five minutes later, Huangfu turned around and asked Shen yundai, "where is an xiaonuan?"


    "Little warm sister I just said it''s uncomfortable. It seems that I went to the bathroom with one of my classmates. " Shen yundai said with the same face.


    "How long have you been!" Huangfu is depressed at night. It''s the toilet!


    "Ah, you''ve been saying that for a long time. Nothing will happen. Let me have a look." There was a flash of panic on Shen yundai''s face, she stood up and walked out.


    "I''ll go with you." Huangfu said and stood up.


    Other students also stood up and went out with them.


    We went to the bathroom first and found no one.

 Chapter 1634

    Asked a waiter, the waiter said to see two girls into a room.


    The waiter took them to the room at night. Before they got to the outside of the room, the door was not closed, so we heard some terrible voices.


    Huangfu''s head "buzzed" at night. He went over and kicked the door open. Then he went in and turned on the light.


    Shen yundai was very excited. After thinking about it for such a long time, an xiaonuan was probably ruined by that man.


    Now Huangfu comes to see this scene in the night, he will definitely not want to be warm again.


    But when she saw the person in bed, her face suddenly changed, how could it be - her!


    Huangfu night is a complete sigh of relief, eyes in the house swept a circle.


    Luo Ying has been tortured. The bed sheet is covered with blood. When she sees Shen yundai, she immediately asks for help. It seems that she is not angry.


    Huangfu looked at this scene coldly in the night, turned around without saying anything and left!


    "Night!" Shen yundai called out and immediately went after Huangfu at night. There was no air traffic control for this woman.


    Other students did not know what to do, and the fat man saw that he was not Ann xiaonuan, who was angry at the woman who was not angry.


    This woman hasn''t even married yet. With such a scandal, her life is totally ruined.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu ran out of the hotel at night, frowned and looked around. Shen yundai came up and cried, "night."


    "Can you explain to me what happened today?" Huangfu looked back at her coldly at night.


    Shen yundai was frightened and said nervously, "I don''t know. I really don''t know. Now xiaonuan is not here. I don''t know who to ask! Do you doubt that I will hurt xiaonuan? She is my sister, and I will not harm her at night. "


    Huangfu just looked at her coldly at night. He didn''t know whether to believe or not. He didn''t pay any attention to her and drove away.


    Shen yundai looks at the car Huangfu left at night and loses all his strength. How does Luo Ying do things? She really killed him!


    I thought I could trample that bitch of an xiaonuan into hell today, but now I''ve got a whole body of trouble!


    Now she has to think about how to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, Huangfu drove to an xiaonuan''s attic, and he was going to knock on the door. Yu guangswept to the girl who was curled up in the corner.


    "An xiaonuan." Huangfu went over at night and called her.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me!" Ann xiaonuan has been completely confused. Coming back here is her biggest limit.


    "An xiaonuan, it''s me, Huangfu night!" Huangfu approaches her at night, but an xiaonuan is still trembling and whispering. Don''t touch me.


    Huangfu''s heart suddenly tore and hurt at night. He quickly picked her up. Ann xiaonuan had no strength to resist. He opened the door and went in and put her on the bed.


    Huangfu checked her at night. The clothes are still well worn on her body. The palm has been pinched out of the blood. There are also blood stains on the corners of her mouth. It''s still flowing out. It should be to keep awake. His tongue has been bitten. He doesn''t want to kiss at once


    The strong masculine breath drowns an xiaonuan in a moment. She takes the initiative to hug his neck and kisses the man in front of her. Her long eyelashes are shaking.

 Chapter 1635

    The smell of blood spread between their lips and teeth. Huangfu didn''t dare to wait any longer at night. The girl is now as if she had no bones, as if something would happen next second.


    He was so frightened by this recognition that he soon gave himself to her.


    I don''t know how long she has been pasted by him, but an xiaonuan comes back slowly. She opens a pair of confused eyes and sees that the other side is Huangfu night. She closes her eyes and tears roll down


    The next day, Ann felt her headache explode. In fact, she woke up early, but she didn''t want to wake up to face him.


    Huangfu''s mobile phone rang at night. He got up and went to the bathroom to answer the phone. When he came out, he saw an xiaonuan was still sleeping, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Thinking of the contents of the phone, he could only pick up the pants left aside and put them on. He picked up his coat and fastened the buttons.


    Looking at the girl who is still sleeping, she has a deep wrinkle between her uncomfortable eyebrows. He leaned over and kissed her gently, trying to kiss her brow flat.


    It wasn''t until Huangfu left at night that an xiaonuan opened her eyes slowly. She sat up with the quilt in her arms, and lifted her hands to touch her eyebrow, which was kissed by Huangfu at night. It seemed that there was still his temperature there.


    Ann xiaonuan put down her hand, took a painkiller and a sleeping pill at the bedside table and swallowed them. After eating, she lay down and went on sleeping.


    Since that time in the seaside villa and Huangfu night, an xiaonuan began to lose sleep, occasionally need to sleep with sleeping pills.


    After taking the medicine, she fell asleep soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Xuxu had a serious accident when he left the door in the early morning. If it wasn''t for her good performance, she would have died in the accident.


    Long lifelike life, sent to the hospital, the final result is only skin trauma, forehead hit a very long mouth, slight brain shock when.


    When Beiming cold got this result, he was obviously not satisfied.


    Night seven ask him whether to continue to do, North Ming cold wave let him go down first.


    He thought about it, picked up the phone, dialed the hospital''s phone, and the phone was transferred to the ward where long lifelike was. She picked it up.


    From the cold voice of Beiming, "you''d better take care of your mouth in the future! Otherwise, it''s not as simple as an accident! I''ll have your tongue plucked! "


    Beiming cold said, directly hung up the phone.


    Beiming cold seldom gives a lesson in person, but he doesn''t mind if he gives a lesson in person!


    Long lifelike couldn''t believe what she had just heard. She thought she had a hallucination.


    From the day she knew Beiming cold, he never looked at her. Even if he didn''t oppose her engagement with him, he never looked at her directly!


    That kind of feeling is like, although she has been around him, but has never entered his world!


    This seems to be the first time that he speaks seriously to himself, but he warns her for another woman!


    Long lifelike heart bursts of cold, she should be happy? He finally saw her in his eyes, even taught her by himself, and wanted her life!


    Who doesn''t know that Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing are the right arm of Beiming cold, and night seven is the sword of Beiming cold.


    What does Beiming cold want to do? He never has to do it himself!


    Ha ha ~ ~


    GU Qing, it''s all because of Gu Qing!


    Long Xuxu thinks that if Gu Qingxin continues to live in this world, she will die of myocardial infarction immediately!

 Chapter 1636

    Guanyue came to see longlifelike in the afternoon. When guanyue arrived, both Wuji and longfu were there. Guanyue greeted them and began to care about longlifelike in the hospital bed.


    The North Ming Wuji makes an eye toward the Dragon father, and the two men walk out together.


    Guanyue sat down and asked, "how could it hurt like this? Next time, don''t drive by yourself. Let the driver drive. "


    "This accident is not an accident." The dragon''s lifelike heart was twisted and his expression became ferocious.


    "What! How can this happen! "


    "It''s all about that little bitch. She must have spoken ill of me to Han!"


    "How could this happen? Miss Gu did it! " Guanyue looks surprised.


    "It''s her! Otherwise, how could Han deal with me personally! I won''t let her go! Bitch, wait! "


    Long lifelike has completely lost his reason and forgot his plan to take guanyue''s hand and get rid of Gu Qingxin.


    Guanyue see dragon out of control, a plan in her heart formed!


    Long Xuxu wants to use her hand to fight against Gu Qingxin. She doesn''t think so!


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor.


    North Ming Wuji said, "brother long, now we must join hands! The power of Beiming cold is growing. If he is allowed to develop further, I''m afraid you and I will become the cannon fodder under his feet! "


    "Even if I have the intention to join hands with you now, I don''t have the ability. Now I have been demoted and the real power has been controlled by my big brother!" Dragon father is very angry when he mentions this.


    "Brother long, the so-called non-toxic husband! If you don''t take back what belongs to you, I''m afraid you will only be kicked out of the dragon family in the future! "


    "You mean..."


    Seeing no one around, he made a sign to kill him.


    Dragon father''s eyes slightly changed, silent for a few seconds, said, "I have to think about this."


    "Think about it. If you need my help, just let me know! Brother long, don''t think of things as serious. There are too many natural and man-made disasters, old age and death in this society! " Beiming Wuji reminds him again.


    The Dragon father''s eyebrow is frowning tighter, nodded, said that he would think about it.


    The Dragon father is now under pressure everywhere in the dragon family. His daughter is still run on from time to time. Now the three members of his family have completely pulled the dragon family.


    The eldest brother has a son, but it''s nothing to do with him. He only has such a daughter as lifelike. Naturally, he only thinks his daughter is good!


    The two talked again and went back to the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Huangfu called an xiaonuan at night to ask her how she was. After several times of calling, no one answered. His brow was tightly wrinkled, so something could have happened!


    As soon as the idea came out, he couldn''t sit down. He was going to have a look when he got up. As soon as he got up, the phone was picked up, and there came a small warm and hoarse voice, "Hello!"


    An xiaonuan was woken up because not only Huangfu called her at night, but Shen''s family also called her.


    Because of last night''s incident, the man who had a blind date with an xiaonuan was very angry. Shen''s mother wanted to challenge her.


    "How can you answer the phone!" Huangfu was too anxious to speak.


    "I''m sleeping! Are you busy! " Although an xiaonuan slept, he still felt that his head was going to explode, so his tone was not so good.

 Chapter 1637

    Huangfu almost breathed blood at night. This woman just kept brushing his bottom line!


    "I''m fine! I''m too full to worry about your business! Next time it won''t happen again. Even if you die on the side of the road, I won''t look at you more! You are satisfied! " Huangfu angrily dropped his mobile phone on the sofa at night.


    Poor cell phone bounced on the sofa and fell to the ground.


    Huangfu kicked on the tea table angrily at night, pulled off his tie with his hands, and then tied him to suffocate to death!


    Ann xiaonuan! Ann xiaonuan!


    This dead woman!


    Every time I touch him, I can make him half angry!


    An xiaonuan listens to the blind voice in his mobile phone, and his hand drops down. Suddenly the door is clapped. Shen Yunluo''s voice comes from outside, "xiaonuan! Are you there? "


    Ann xiaonuan''s mobile phone rang again. She ignored Shen Yunluo and immediately took it. She thought it was Huangfu who called again at night. When she saw that the above call was Mrs. Shen, she turned off her mobile phone directly.


    "An xiaonuan, I know you''re in. Open the door!" Said Shen Yunluo.


    "What''s the matter?" Ann can''t help but ask him.


    "Open the door first!"


    "I don''t feel well. I don''t want to see anyone now. Go back." An xiaonuan got up, looked at the dirty sheets, took them off, carried them into the bathroom, and threw them into the washing machine.


    "Xiaonuan, open the door, let''s talk!" Shen Yunluo refuses to give up.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. From today on, I have nothing to do with your Shen family!" Ann said coldly.


    "Xiaonuan, no matter what others do to you, I never want to hurt you!" Shen Yunluo continues to knock.


    "Even if you don''t want to hurt me, I hate you as long as your name is Shen! It''s impossible for me and you in this life! Unless you don''t have Shen! " An xiaonuan took a new sheet and laid it on the bed.


    "An xiaonuan, you are not fair to me like this!" Shen Yunluo''s eyes turn red slowly.


    "Fair? Is there a word in the world! "


    An xiaonuan asked ironically, where is there any fairness in the world? If there is, her existence is the biggest satire on the word!


    "Xiaonuan, as long as you promise to marry me, all your difficulties can be solved now!"


    "If I promise to marry you, I will die faster!" An xiaonuan got up from the bed again and took some medicine to wipe his hands.


    "If you don''t open the door today, I won''t go!" Shen Yunluo simply sat on the steps. Today he must see her.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    She doesn''t plan to take charge of Shen Yunluo. If he doesn''t want to leave, she can''t help it. An xiaonuan takes out two bags of instant noodles and takes out the pot to cook them for herself.


    She decided to add an egg for herself today, to know that she was not willing to add it at ordinary times.


    Ann went back to bed after eating the cooked noodles.


    As for Shen Yunluo, if he likes to sit down, she can''t manage him.


    ¡­¡­


    The weekend is the birthday of Beiming Wuji. Yuyuan specially calls Beiming han to let him go back. Beiming Wuji will hold a birthday party in Yuyuan.


    Long lifelike called Guan Yue early to let her go. Guan Yue must have gone, but she was still a little guilty. After all, she used to be a member of Beiming family.


    Guanyue lived with his mother when he was young. Later, when his mother disappeared, she became a real orphan and was sent to the welfare home

 Chapter 1638

    Later, it was the old man of Beiming who adopted her.


    She is not afraid of others, just afraid of the old man alone, because the old man''s eyes are too sharp and smart, as if they can see through everything in the world, every time they will make her have nothing to hide!


    But in order to get back to him, she must go!


    Guanyue went to the front of the cabinet and opened the door. There were more than a dozen dresses in it. Suddenly, she thought of Gu''s devotion to the cloakroom in the North Garden. The decoration was luxurious. The clothes were hundreds of thousands. It was a woman''s most beautiful dream.


    She took a deep breath to prevent her mood from being affected again. She took out a white dress covered with a layer of blue Tulle from the cabinet. The tulle also has blue flower embroidery. This dress is similar to a purple dress worn before she fell in love.


    Guanyue put the dress on her body. This time, she didn''t pull her hair again. Instead, it was naturally spread by her hair. She only made up a little on both sides and made a princess''s shape. She put on exquisite nude makeup, which made her look several years younger.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin also received an invitation. Beiming cold didn''t want to let her go, but she insisted on going to him and didn''t stop her.


    Since that day, she has trained regardless of her hand injury, and Beiming cold really takes her with her everywhere and doesn''t let her leave for half a step.


    Even when he had a meeting, she had to stay by. She was going to sleep when she was bored.


    At noon, two people had lunch in the office. Gu Qingxin said, "I''ll go back first, and I have to change clothes!"


    "No, I''ll have it delivered." The fingers of Beiming cold are pounding on the computer.


    "They don''t know which accessories I want to wear or what I want to wear." Gu is full of protest. She has no freedom since she was taken by him.


    She is not used to being controlled by him like this.


    Beiming cold fingers gently fell on the last key, he twisted his eyebrows to look at her, "don''t like to be with me?"


    "No!" Gu immediately denied it and thought about it and said, "haven''t you heard of it? Distance produces beauty. If two people are too close, there will be no beauty. "


    "I don''t need distance or beauty!" Beiming cold stood up and came to her. He reached out and picked her up.


    "Sooner or later, you''ll find me bored." Gu Qingxin frowns. Even if she likes her favorite shrimp, she will feel like vomiting when she eats it continuously.


    People and people should be the same.


    "No, I will never!" Beiming cold shook his head firmly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "You tell me which dress you want to wear. I''ll send it to you. You can choose your own accessories." Beiminghan compromises and doesn''t want her to feel unfree.


    "There is a little black dress, accessories Take a pearl necklace. "


    "Good!" Beiming cold immediately took out his cell phone and ordered him to go down.


    "My hands are almost ready. Tomorrow, I''m ready to work." Gu Qingxin will discuss with him again.


    "It''s just scabbed. It''s better to take off the scab." Beiming cold hugged her hand tightly again.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold cell phone rang, he took it out to see, it was guanyue''s call, his brow was slightly wrinkled, he was just trying to pick it up, Gu Qingxin had robbed the cell phone, picked it up, "hello? Miss Guan, do you have anything to do with ah Han? "


    "Miss Gu, why did you answer Han''s phone?"

 Chapter 1639

    Guanyue seems to be stunned at the other end of the phone. Is Beiming cold really spoiling her to the point of lawlessness.


    You should know that before, Beiming cold''s phone can only be answered by her. If someone answers, his hand will be broken.


    "Beiming cold is taking a bath. If I don''t answer, no one will answer your call. If Miss Guan has something to do, just tell me. When he takes a bath, I''ll tell him." Gu Qingxin said deliberately.


    "No, I''ll call him later." Guanyue hangs up.


    Gu Qingxin takes the mobile phone down, and plays with the mobile phone of Beiming cold in dress. He doesn''t dare to look at him.


    "Why do you say that?" Beiming cold didn''t think much, just looked at her.


    Why? He didn''t know why!


    "Because you don''t have to go to the party? Go and have a bath. " Gu Qingxin looks up and blinks at her.


    "Good!" Beiming cold nods and agrees.


    Gu Qingxin takes a deep sigh of relief, but he picks her up together. Gu Qingxin immediately hugs him and asks, "what are you doing?"


    "Wash together! You''re going to the party, too! " The theory of Beiming cold is reasonable and vigorous.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Guanyue is angry again by Gu Qingxin. She thinks that for so many years, she has developed the ability of being calm and happy. But every time she meets Gu Qingxin, she can break the skill!


    Beiming cold is taking a bath. What kind of bath does she take in the daytime? I haven''t done that with her yet!


    Guanyue remembers that day in Beiyuan, and Gu falls in love with a straight face and says that she seduces Beiming cold with her body. Beiming cold just likes her body, so guanyue is even more angry.


    She got up and went to the bedroom. She took out another enlarged picture of her heart, put it on the bed, picked up the knife and scratched the face severely!


    After that, her mood finally calmed down.


    Gu Qingxin''s waist is going to be broken because he has been inseparable recently, which makes it more convenient for this guy to come here. In the car, in the office, in the lounge, in the bathroom, and even Meeting room, as long as he came to the animal bath, catch her to do.


    Beiming cold pinched her tiny waist and attacked her fiercely. Gu Qingxin''s hand grabbed the bedspread under her body. Her hair was already on her face. Her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, her head was turned aside, and she hummed softly.


    Another stormy invasion, the man finally stopped, he heavily panted a few times, picked up her a turn, then changed a position, he got off her up.


    Gu Qingxin has no strength at all. He curls up in his chest like a cat, and the hot air is sprayed on his chest, which is numb and itchy.


    Her back was caressed by Beiming''s big cold hand. For a while, it was just like pacifying.


    When he was doing it with her, he still liked to be with her without any barriers. He hated wearing that plastic thing. He didn''t feel comfortable with it.


    Just


    He still loves her too much. If he can, he really wants to install it himself. Later, he asks Bai Jingqing to remove Gu''s contraceptive ring. He installs it.


    Bai Jingqing really took him. He told him to put it on and take it off and suffer. It''s better to wear it and pick it later when it''s determined not to use it.


    Beiming cold''s hand gently touched her waist, too thin, as if he could cut it off.


    It seems that he has to work hard to make her fat.

 Chapter 1640

    When he blew her hair, the door of the rest room was knocked, and the sound of night seven sounded, "young master, miss''s clothes have been delivered."


    Beiming cold put down the hair dryer, took the clothes and put them on the bed, and went on blowing his hair for Gu.


    Before the door closed, on the seventh day of the night, I saw Gu was lying on the sofa, with long hair behind him, wearing only a white shirt of men''s style, and two slender legs folded slightly on the sofa, which made his heart shake severely.


    The door was closed, and he stood outside for three minutes at night. He was so shocked that he almost lost control.


    He awkwardly turned and left the office, went to the bathroom. He looked down to see where he had reflected. His hand was tightly clenched into a fist.


    Gu''s favorite is a very conservative black tuxedo, the design of bubble sleeves, simple and generous cutting, the only highlight is the waist, the back is the open design, showing her a thin white waist, with a long pearl necklace, making her look simple and generous without losing the girl''s playfulness.


    Beiming cold put on her shoes, pulled her to stand up, Gu fell in love with him and turned around. He asked, "how is it? Is it beautiful? "


    Beiming cold touched her pink face. At the age of 20, it was full of collagen. He shook his head.


    Gu Qingxin''s expression is stiff on his face, frowns at him, and asks incredulously, "isn''t it beautiful? I am not beautiful in your eyes! "


    "Let''s go," he said, coughing with cold


    He gently hugged her shoulder and led her out of the lounge.


    "You say I''m not beautiful? Why am I not beautiful? " Although Gu Qingxin doesn''t care about her appearance, she cares about her appearance in his eyes.


    "I didn''t say you are not beautiful, but no matter what you become, it is the same in my eyes! Beauty and ugliness don''t matter to me. As I said, it''s you that matters! Just because you are you! " Beiming cold explanation.


    Gu Qingxin frowned and understood the meaning of his words. After entering the elevator, she turned around and asked, "am I beautiful now? This face is beautiful in your eyes! "


    "Beauty!" North hell cold nods.


    Gu Qingxin lets him go. "It''s almost like that!"


    Two people out of the elevator, Beiming cold cell phone rang again, this time or guanyue call, he picked up this time, asked, "what''s up?"


    "Han, are you going to Beiyuan tonight?" Guanyue''s voice still sounds very gentle.


    "Well, now." Beiming cold light answer, looked down at the side of the little girl, little girl is holding a mobile phone to play games.


    "Well, I have nothing to do, but I haven''t been back to Beiyuan for a long time. I''m nervous. Can I follow you? " Guanyue''s tone also revealed tension.


    Beiming cold looked down at Gu Qingxin, who was playing with his mobile phone, and said, "it''s not convenient. I''ll arrange it for you then."


    "Well, thank you first." Guanyue looks relieved.


    "Well." Beiming cold hung up the phone, put the phone away, reached for Gu''s favorite phone and pulled it back.


    "Alas Why, pay me back, I''ll pass the customs soon! " Gu Qingxin is going to rob immediately!

 Chapter 1641

    "Don''t play this again until you have a good hand!" Beiming cold said very seriously.


    "Why, you won''t let me do it, and you won''t let me do it! Now the mobile phone is not allowed to play! " Gu Qingxin stares at him, his face is bright and moving.


    "There''s one thing you can do!" The cold light opening of the north.


    "What!"


    "Me!"


    "Oh!" Gu Qingxin agrees and then reflects. Be him?! Is that what it means again!!


    Gu Qingxin stares at him again, and hits him with his elbow.


    "Murder my husband!"


    "It''s not certain who''s husband is in the future!" Gu Qingxin gives a cold snort.


    "Not necessarily? You can make another reservation in the car! " Beiming cold suddenly smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    One more time!


    Gu Qingxin can''t help but aim at him somewhere


    Well


    Compared with him, she can only bow to the wind!


    Gu Qingxin thinks it''s just a joke, just let it go.


    But when he got to the car, he stopped her!


    Gu fell in love with her clothes and hairstyle. She could only cooperate with her. Beiming cold felt her cleverness and felt more comfortable.


    The big hand clapped her buttocks hard and asked, "is it settled? Dare you say it''s not sure? "


    "I dare not Ah... " Gu is ready to cry without tears. You can''t even joke!


    This stingy man, Gu Qingxin can only keep begging him, "light, light..."


    "I haven''t understood for a long time. The more you beg for mercy, the more you will only inspire the beast in the man''s heart! Just want to Kill you even more


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    On the way, Beiming cold''s car suddenly stopped, he frowned, and there was a voice of night seven in front of him, "young master, Miss Guan is blocking the car."


    "Wait!" Beiming cold only gave him a word, then he continued to move.


    Although Gu Qingxin has seven meat and eight vegetables, but also heard the words of night seven, she saw guanyue standing outside.


    Although it is said that the model of the car can''t be seen from the outside, Gu Qingxin still feels embarrassed!


    Night seven spread the words of Beiming cold, guanyue could only stand there and wait, squeezing the handbag on his hand.


    Guanyue had been standing outside for five minutes, and the window just came down. Beiming cold sat on the leather sofa, and Gu fell in his arms. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Han, my car broke down on the way when I came here. Would you like to take a ride with you?" Guanyue had already been well, if she let Beiming cold pick her up, he would definitely refuse for Gu.


    So she had to wait for him halfway and get on his car for the reason that it broke down.


    This time, she must go back with Beiming cold!


    "Get in the car." Beiming cold closed the window and got off at night and opened the door for her.


    As soon as guanyue got on the car, he smelled a special smell. That kind of smell stimulates her nerves and makes her body shake violently.


    The strong male hormone factor floats in every corner of the carriage, and there is a sweet greasiness!


    Gu Qingxin is tired. He doesn''t want to move at all. He puts his arm around his waist and pinches him angrily all the time.


    Beiming cold can only bear it. He wants to hold her small hand, but Gu is so angry that he finally pinches it and inhales.

 Chapter 1642

    Guanyue can''t see it anymore. He asks, "cold, I haven''t asked you. Is your waist better?"


    As soon as her words came out, Gu Qingxin really wanted to laugh. How long has Beiming cold been hurt? Of course, it''s already better.


    "It''s all right." Beiming cold and indifferent back to a sentence.


    "That''s good." Guanyue looks lonely.


    "I didn''t expect to return to Yuyuan in my life." She said a word sadly, and her voice was full of desolation.


    Beiming cold expression seems to have a touch of movement, "just come back."


    Guan Yue''s heart was shocked. A layer of mist appeared in her eyes. Her voice choked. "Cold..."


    "Do you need me to go to the front to find a seven night seat? It won''t affect your reminiscence. " Gu Qingxin raised his small face and said something unhappily.


    "Miss Gu, I''m sorry. I just feel I''m sorry. " Guanyue quickly apologizes to Gu Qingxin. He looks like he has done something wrong, and his expression is also panic.


    Beiming''s brow was slightly frowned. As soon as he wanted to talk, Gu Qingxin looked up at him and asked, "what did I say?"


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Tired, you pinch my leg for me." Gu Qingxin continues to lean on his chest, said lazily.


    The big hand of Beiming cold put it on her leg and gently pinched it. It was not light or heavy.


    "Han, don''t know if those people in the Jade Garden are still there?" Guanyue try not to look after the heart, eyes looking at the north cold.


    Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone rang. She took it out and looked at it. It was the number of Mingshang. She had a smile on her face. She immediately went down from Beiming''s cold leg and sat on the sofa beside her. She picked up the phone and said happily, "Mingshang."


    "Will you go to the Jade Garden?" Mingshang asked at the other end of the phone.


    "Go, I''m on my way. Are you going?" Gu Qingxin''s tone is light and cheerful, and the smile on his small face is also very bright.


    "I will go if you go! You wait for me. I''ll start right away. I have a present for you! "


    "Yes, yuyuanjian." Gu Qingxin hangs up his cell phone, turns his head and looks at the cold and gloomy eyes of the northern hell. She just glances at him lightly, and then opens the game to play the mobile phone.


    Hum, who let him and guanyue narrate the past in front of her? She just returned it to him in his own way.


    Beiming cold is going to take away her mobile phone immediately. Gu Qingxin is on guard this time. He immediately carries the mobile phone behind him and says, "no!"


    "Here!" Beiming cold looks at her firmly.


    "You don''t care about me when you reminisce with others! No cell phones! Too much! " Gu Qingxin stared at him with big eyes.


    Beiming cold simply reached out and held her in his arms. He sat where she had just sat, and his cell phone was in his hand.


    "Miss Gu, I''m sorry. I haven''t had much time to meet Han. In fact, we haven''t said a few words." Guanyue''s anger is not good. Who is it? She said no more than five words to Beiming cold from the car, and she began to make trouble.


    "Beiming cold, return my cell phone to me!"


    Gu is too lazy to take care of this hypocritical woman, but she is really not smart. Didn''t she get on the bus, didn''t she take care of herself!


    I can''t stop talking to myself.


    Guanyue''s expression this time was finally a little indecisive. Gu Qingxin clearly regarded her as the air and didn''t care about her.


    "Han, I''d better get off. Please stop. I''ll get off." Guanyue''s expression is helpless. His teeth are biting his lips, and his hands are tightly holding his handbag.

 Chapter 1643

    "Don''t stop!" Beiming cold lightly ordered a sentence.


    Gu Qingxin''s expression suddenly cooled down. Beiming cold is hurting that woman?!


    "Stop, I want to pee!" Gu Qingxin shouts!


    Everyone, "..."


    "Mind, stop it!" Beiming Han holds her hand.


    "Miss Gu, although I have had a history with Han, I have tolerated you everywhere since I came back. Why are you so aggressive to me?"


    Guanyue''s expression changed completely. She was happy. The more Gu fell in love with Beiming cold, the better for her.


    Beiming''s cold temper made her understand that although she was good at her heart, she had no patience. When she lived with him, although she occasionally had a temper, she still had to follow him when scoring.


    "This aunt! Have you had enough! Did I have a word with you when you got in the car? How can I be aggressive without saying a word? Don''t you have been aggressive with me! " Goo leans up his chin and looks at her.


    Guanyue''s expression changed, auntie, she even called her auntie, or in front of Beiming cold!


    Isn''t it silly to say Gu Qingxin! How can the dead girl she is facing now have such sharp teeth and sharp mouth? She can''t take any advantage of it in front of her. Just a few words, she can half die of her anger!


    "My heart, be polite." Beiming cold frowns at her, with obvious disapproval in her eyes.


    "Stop, I want to pee!" Gu Qingxin continues to shout.


    "There''s no bathroom here!" The cold frowns in the north.


    "I want to pee, I want to pee, Wuwu, you are inhumane!" Gu fell in love with her dress and began to cry.


    The blue tendons of Beiming''s cold forehead jumped straight, and guanyue''s teeth were itchy. She had never seen such a shameless woman. Her words were vulgar!


    Finally, Beiming cold asked the driver to put the car in a gas station, Gu tipped his heart and got off, looked back at Guan Yue and asked, "isn''t miss Guan noisy to get off? Now that the car has stopped, why hasn''t it moved? "


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Guanyue''s face is going to be twisted. The bag on her hand has changed shape. She bites her teeth and starts to leave. Beiming cold says, "sit back!"


    Guanyue''s tears have been in the circles of her eyes. She looks up at Beiming cold and looks pitiful.


    Beiming cold didn''t look at her. He got out of the car and went to the bathroom with his arms around him.


    "Aren''t you afraid miss Guan is gone? Don''t you have to look at her? What if she got out of the car, took a taxi, and met some bad people? In case Oh! "


    Beiming cold turns to hug her, clasps her big hand around her waist, and blocks her chattering mouth.


    Gu Qingxin stares at him with wide eyes. His small hand immediately pushes him. Another big hand of Beiming cold clasps her back brain and deepens the kiss.


    He kisses her forcefully, blocks her words back, Gu Qingxin is completely breathless by him, pushes his hand to become powerless, finally can only obediently let him kiss.


    Guanyue looks at the men and women who are kissing outside. His eyes turn red. This is the first time for Beiming cold to kiss this woman in front of her.


    Now she knows how jealous she is!


    Jealous madness!


    Guanyue even regretted that he didn''t clean up the bitch when he was cleaning up the wild seeds in his heart!

 Chapter 1644

    Until Gu Qingxin has no energy at all, Beiming cold just let her go, picked her up and went to the bathroom.


    When Gu Qingxin came back, he was completely honest, lying in the arms of Beiming cold and did not move.


    When the car started, there was a strange silence in the car. No one spoke anymore.


    Gu Qingxin is a bit cruel today when he is tossed by the cold of Beiming. It''s very warm in his arms. It''s just a dozen minutes'' journey, but she fell asleep.


    Beiming cold felt the even breath of the girl in his arms. The hot breath was sprayed on his chest. His long eyelashes fell down, and his swollen mouth slightly tooted up. He looked very cute.


    The bottom of Beiming''s cold heart was suddenly soft. He hugged her tightly and even regretted that he had just said her.


    He took the suit and put it on her. His eyes were looking at her lovely sleeping face.


    When the car arrived at Beiyuan, guanyue called out to him. Beiming cold gave her a sharp look, made a silent gesture to her, and let her get off first.


    Guanyue, "..."


    However, guanyue is going back to Beiyuan with him.


    The driver has opened the door for her. Guan Yue is angry. He thinks that Gu Qingxin must be pretending to sleep. He just doesn''t want to appear with Beiming cold!


    Who said that this woman had no intention!


    There''s no one like this!


    Guanyue is not willing to get out of the car. Forget it, even if she can''t be with Beiming cold, she will come here in Beiming cold''s car, which everyone can see.


    Beiming cold has been holding Gu Qingxin in the car. After half an hour, Gu Qingxin is woken up by the sound of shooting the window.


    Beiming cold is not happy to look out of the window and see Xiaoyi''s childish face. His expression is finally relaxed.


    "Has it arrived?" Gu Qingxin yawned, rubbed his eyes and asked, "why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "I want you to sleep more." When Beiming cold talked, Xiaoyi had opened the door.


    Beiming cold asked Gu to stay in the car for a while. His arms were too warm. She was sweating. Until her sweat subsided, Beiming cold let her off.


    Beiming cold takes Gu Qingxin''s hand, Gu Qingxin takes Xiao Yi, and three people appear in the villa together.


    Guanyue''s appearance has been fried in the jade garden. The dead man is back again. How can people not be surprised.


    Although it has been more than five years, there are still many old people in Yuyuan, who don''t know guanyue.


    Long lifelike has been enthusiastic with guanyue, just like a sister, Lingyun heard that she came back, immediately let people call her up.


    Guanyue took a few deep breaths, and then told longlifelike to follow the servant upstairs to see the old man.


    Here, as soon as Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin came up, long lifelike came over. She was hurt on her forehead. Today, she wore a hat and half a veil covered half of her beautiful face. She said to Beiming cold, "six little kids, just the old man called Guan Yue up. You know, the old man doesn''t like Guan Yue. You''d better go up and have a look."


    Beiming cold brow light wrinkled, turned to look at Gu Qingxin said, "follow me upstairs."


    "What am I going to do!" Goo looks at him strangely.


    "Go to my room." She is on the first floor alone.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin didn''t want to be here alone, so he followed him upstairs. However, when he reached the second floor, he left and right one by one.

 Chapter 1645

    Gu Qingxin has been to the cold room of Beiming, and he is familiar with it. What''s more, with Xiao Yi, Gu Qingxin pushes the door and closes it.


    "Su Su, why didn''t she come?" Gu Qingxin asks Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi made a few strokes with his hands. Gu Qingxin knew that the poppy had come, but he knew where to go when he came.


    Xiao Yi felt bored and waited for her all the time. She finally came.


    Gu fell in love with Xiao Yi and began to look at the room of Beiming cold. She came to his room, but last time, she didn''t take a good look at it. This time, she did.


    As expected, he is as cold as his people.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly wants to see what Beiming looked like when she was a child, so she turns inside his room to see if there are any pictures of Beiming when she was a child.


    Photo is turned to, but did not find Beiming cold childhood, but found him and guanyue photo!


    Still in the frame!


    Gu fell in love with her chest and immediately lost the photo. She turned it over and put it back. She turned another drawer and found several photos of Beiming cold in her teens.


    Gu Qingxin is really a little surprised. As expected, the evil spirit of Beiming cold was a disaster when he was a child. At that time, he was just like a goblin.


    Gu Qingxin grabs the photo and looks at it. Xiao Yi also comes over and looks left and right. Well, uncle Han looks a little better than him.


    Gu took a look at these photos, thought about them and put them in his bag.


    She doesn''t want to stay here.


    Gu Lixin just put the photos away, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, Gu Lixin looked back and saw a man pushing a wheelchair in, her heart was shaking, it was the northern hell Lord!


    At the beginning, when Beiming cold asked this man to take him away, the scene reappeared, and Gu''s brow frowned.


    So at the beginning, Beiming Lord and Beiming cold wanted to leave. He wanted to find someone to insult him. In fact, he wanted to revenge Beiming cold!


    The reason is guanyue!


    Because Beiming cold is for guanyue to be crippled!


    Think of these, don''t worry about Gu''s heart.


    "Miss Gu, long time no see!" He smiled at her.


    Gu Lixin hates this man, but now she is no longer the little girl who can be easily bullied by him, so she soon calms down.


    "Two little, how are you?" Gu pour heart light return a sentence.


    "What? Now six younger brothers are still so infatuated with guanyue? Leave you here alone! " He looked at her with a smile.


    Gu''s expression froze, and then said, "I don''t know. You have to ask the client."


    "Doesn''t Miss Gu care? My six younger brothers used to like that the obsessed woman came back. You can still be so calm, which really impressed me. "


    Like obsession?


    Why did the northern hell Lord say this? This made Gu more curious about the relationship between the northern hell cold and guanyue!


    Before, Beiming cold said that he didn''t like her, so Gu fell in love with her and didn''t want to care about Beiming cold''s feelings.


    However, why did the northern Hades say such a thing And the words that long Xu said.


    "Second brother, you are here. Uncle is looking for you." Tang rongling appeared at the door and said.


    The northern hell Lord looked back at him and sneered, "don''t disturb you to reminisce about the past, I''m going down."

 Chapter 1646

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Reminiscence of the past?


    The word seems to have been used by her!


    It is used to describe the cold in the north and guanyue.


    When the northern Ming Marquis left, Tang rongling frowned and looked at Gu Qingxin and said, "don''t provoke him, the northern Ming marquis is not simple."


    "If he didn''t come on his own, how could I provoke him?" Gu fell in love with him and said nothing. She had no time to hide from him.


    "Why isn''t he simple?" Gu Qingxin asked, for nothing else, she was afraid that the northern hell Lord would do harm to the northern hell cold. After all, the northern hell cold made him disabled. This hatred is a man who has to remember all his life, and then report it back!


    "I haven''t figured it out yet If I find anything, I''ll let you know as soon as possible. "


    Tang rongling looked at her. He knew he should leave, but his legs were disobedient, as if he had been set there. How long had he not seen her so close.


    He just wanted to see her for a second, even a second.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t think much about it. His eyes fell on his hand and he asked, "how is your hand recovering now?"


    She remembered that tangqin had said that his hand was badly hurt.


    Tang rongling was stunned for a second, and then said, "it''s no big deal, I didn''t expect you..."


    "Your hand is hurt for me. I should ask. You don''t have to think about it." Gu Qingxin said and went to see Xiao Yi.


    Just after Gu Qingxin had a look, his hand was really hurt. It seems that he can''t even clench now. Gu Qingxin''s heart is still uncomfortable.


    "My heart, about the past of Beiming cold..." When Tang rongling said that, he wanted to talk.


    "What happened to the cold past of Beiming?" Gu Qingxin stands up and looks at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang rongling frowned at her, then shook his head. "It''s nothing. I''ll go first. Grandpa is looking for me."


    Tang rongling didn''t hesitate to turn around and leave this time. Gu Qingxin''s brow is more tight. What''s the past of Beiming cold?


    Why everyone seems to know, but she doesn''t.


    Su Su also knows, but every time she asks, she is evasive, and refuses to tell herself.


    Gu Qingxin is not only curious about the relationship between guanyue and Beiming cold, but also about their so-called past of Beiming cold.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    North Ming Lingyun''s eyes glared at guanyue. Guanyue was not comfortable with him, and he had to answer his questions.


    All guanyue''s words are designed in advance and can stand any verification and scrutiny.


    Even if someone doubts, it is impossible to find any flaws.


    Beiming Lingyun''s eyes have been staring at guanyue''s eyes. Although guanyue is calm, the old man can see that she is lying. All she said is lies.


    "Well, now that you are back, remember your identity this time. Don''t do anything out of the ordinary! Otherwise, I won''t give up this time! " Lingyun in the north makes a faint voice.


    Guanyue firmly clenched his lips and whispered, "yes, I will never be willful again."


    "Go down." Lingyun''s heart is cold. The woman''s mind is too deep.


    "I went out first, too." Beiming cold saluted the old man and turned out of his study.


    "Han, thank you for helping me." Guanyue thanked him.


    "No, I just do what I think I should do. It''s none of your business." Beiming cold light said a word, across her speed up the pace toward their bedroom.

 Chapter 1647

    Tang rongling comes face to face. When they pass by, their eyes collide with each other. Tang rongling stops for a moment, and his eyes fall on Guan Yue''s face.


    Guanyue also looked at him, nodded to him, then turned around and went down the stairs.


    Tang rongling looks back at Beiming cold and frowns slightly. After standing for a few seconds, he turns to see Beiming Lingyun.


    Beiming cold returns to his bedroom, Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi are playing on his big bed, and Xiao Yi keeps jumping on it.


    If it was in the past, Xiao Yi would not dare, because the cold in the north is too serious, but today when he falls in love with his sister, he is not afraid of Uncle Han at all.


    When Beiming cold came back, Gu fell in love with him and said, "the flower protector is back."


    The cold brow of Beiming is light and wrinkled


    "Cut ~ ~ reload!" Gu poured out his tongue at him.


    "No matter what flower I want to protect, you are the only one!" The cold eyes of Beiming fall on her somewhere.


    Gu Qingxin''s subconscious clamping of legs, rogue, is not serious at all.


    "Have you protected me? Every day I know how to destroy! " Goo stares at him in anger.


    "Also When I was a flower, I destroyed it However, it''s not good. I only like this one. " Beiming cold came and propped his hands on her side and pressed his body on her leg.


    Gu Qingxin can clearly feel his threat, "go away, Xiaoyi is still there."


    "I''ll go if you don''t get angry."


    "I''m not angry!" Gu''s face turned red.


    "But You stare at me many times today! " The cold of Beiming counted it for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This bastard is so kind to Guan Yue. She''s not allowed to stare at him.


    However, Gu Qingxin dare not say that now. If a good woman doesn''t suffer from the loss in front of her, she dare to say that he must catch her up and clean up.


    This man doesn''t care where it is!


    He only cares about two things - want and don''t want!


    "I just wanted to look for your photos when I was a child. I didn''t find them, but I found your photo with someone!" Gu Qingxin immediately changed the subject.


    Someone


    Beiming was stunned for a while, then he remembered that it was the photo of him and guanyue. He went straight to the cabinet, opened the drawer, looked for it, and found the picture frame.


    He looked at the two people in the photo above, took the picture frame apart without hesitation, picked up the photo and tore it off.


    "No!" A scream sounded, and Gu Qingxin saw guanyue running in like a gust of wind, holding Beiming cold''s hand, and preventing him from tearing the photo.


    "No, don''t tear it off! Cold, no Guanyue raised his head, tears rolling down from his eyes, all of them praying for him.


    Beiming''s cold movement stopped, and people were frozen there, frowning at the woman in tears on the opposite side.


    Gu was stunned for a second, then he dragged his chin and looked at the two people. Well, handsome men and beautiful women. If that man is not her own man, she thought the picture was pretty eye-catching.


    At the same time, he took back his hand, twisted his eyebrows and looked at Guan Yue. There was a trace of displeasure under his dark eyes.


    "Xiao Yi, let''s go out and see if Uncle Mingshang has come?" Gu fell in love and stood up from the bed, holding Xiaoyi''s hand.


    As soon as Beiming cold wanted to go to Gu Qingxin, guanyue stopped him and choked, "cold, don''t tear, if you don''t want to give it to me, OK?"

 Chapter 1648

    Guanyue regardless of holding his clothes, tears like broken line beads rolling down.


    Beiming cold pulled back his arm and said, "you take Xiaoyi out first!"


    Beiming cold grabs the arm of Gu Qingxin passing by him.


    "Xiao Yi, go to find her mother." Gu Qingxin knows that Beiming cold won''t let her go, and she won''t be stupid enough to leave. She leaves Beiming cold to guanyue.


    Xiao Yi nodded and ran out.


    "Cold." Guanyue doesn''t give up calling him.


    "Get out!" There was anger in the voice of the cold in the north.


    Guanyue bit his lips, but he was unwilling to take a look at Gu. He had to leave first.


    After guanyue left, Beiming cold went to close the door and locked it directly. He turned around and tore the photo on his hand and threw it into the garbage can.


    Gu Qingxin just looks at him lightly, his eyes are still cold. He comes over and wants to catch her again. Gu Qingxin dodges and says, "your hands are dirty. Wash them."


    Cold in the north, "..."


    He looked at her cold face, only turned into the bathroom, turned on the tap, carefully washed his hands, used three times of hand sanitizer, carefully rubbed clean one time after another.


    This picture seems to be familiar


    Once, after she was touched by Tang rongling, he did the same to her.


    Now, Feng Shui turns around.


    After washing, he came out and reached for her to check.


    Gu Qingxin was a little funny, but she still kept a cold face and said, "coat!"


    Beiming cold immediately obediently took off his coat and threw it into the garbage can.


    "I''ll see if Mingshang has come. He said he brought me a gift." Gu Qingxin coughs and tries to walk around him.


    Beiming cold embraces her at once, and Gu Qingxin exclaims. He has thrown her to the bed, with his hands on her side and looks at her, "why don''t you come here! You did the wrong thing! "


    "Why do you want to see my childhood photos?" Beiming cold suddenly asked a question.


    "Ah?" Gu Qingxin was stunned by his question and said, "if you want to see it, you want to see it Of course I want to see what you looked like when you were little. "


    "I don''t have pictures of my childhood. I had a few when I was a teenager."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then why didn''t you take pictures when you were little?" Gu Qingxin is a little puzzled. Even if his father is not good to him, how can he not have a picture?


    Besides, he said he didn''t have a mother. How could he not have a mother?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming cold couldn''t answer her question.


    "I have some bigger pictures. Do you want to see them?" The North hell looks at her in a cold and quiet way.


    "I''ve seen those. They''re in my bag." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Oh." Beiming is cold and stuffy. Suddenly, she lies down beside her and hugs her into her arms.


    Gu Qingxin is a little strange. What''s his reflection? She turns to look at him and asks, "why didn''t you have a picture when you were a child?"


    "No conditions." Said Beiming coldly.


    No conditions? Gu Qingxin doesn''t understand any more. How can the Beiming family have no conditions?


    She remembered who told him that Beiming didn''t live in Beiming when he was a child. Is it true? Where did he live?


    "Then you Where''s mom? " Gu took a bite of his teeth and asked all he wanted to ask, otherwise she would be too hard to hold.


    "I haven''t seen it. I don''t know where it is." Beiming cold light said a, the voice did not have much ups and downs.

 Chapter 1649

    It''s like the word "mother" doesn''t mean much to him.


    Gu Qingxin''s heart is as if he was pinched with his fingernails. It hurts a lot.


    Gu poured out his hand and touched his cheek, smiled sweetly at him, "never mind, you have me in the future! I will always be with you. "


    Beiming cold looked at the smiling face in front of him. His chest shook twice. He gently put her in his arms and closed his eyes.


    So, in this life, he is no longer alone, is not he, he has her.


    Two people hug each other and lie on the bed, the picture is beautiful and warm.


    Until


    The bedroom door was knocked hard.


    "Open the door!" The sound of hell war rang.


    The brow of Beiming''s cold brow was wrung fiercely. Gu Qingxin sat up and immediately jumped out of bed to open the door.


    Beiming cold holds her, looks at her with warning eyes, looks down awkwardly, spits out his tongue and stops moving.


    Beiming cold hums, gets up and opens the door for Mingshang. Mingshang greets Beiming cold and rushes in.


    "When did you arrive?" Mingshang asked her.


    "It''s a while." Gu Qingxin has stood up.


    "I got there in a traffic jam. This is for you." Mingshang takes out a bag and gives it to Gu Qingxin.


    "What is this?" Gu opened the bag curiously, and there was a very delicate box in it.


    "Open it." A sign of death.


    Gu Qingxin takes out the box and opens it. It''s a beautiful bracelet made of rose gold. It''s inlaid with colorful gemstones. It''s dazzling.


    "It''s beautiful." Gu Qingxin puts the bracelet on his hand, which is particularly shiny.


    "I''ll put it on for you." Mingshang takes the bracelet and wants to put it on Gu''s hand.


    The collar is suddenly caught, and Mingshang passively retreats


    "Hello, what are you doing in the cold of Beiming!"


    "Get out! She doesn''t need other people to give ornaments. All the things on her body must be given by me! Other people''s, nothing can be done! " The northern hell cold directly threw the hell war out.


    Turn around and go to Gu Qingxin''s side, pick up the bag and the box, walk over and throw it out.


    "It''s cold in the north. Don''t go too far!" Ming war is not light.


    "Ah Han, we are friends. Don''t do this to him." Gu Qingxin hurriedly comes to hold Beiming cold''s arm.


    "You don''t need a friend of the opposite sex!" Said Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    It''s not easy for white light to enter his eyes!


    "Beiming cold, I did the paternity test report for you and your son! Don''t you think you should thank me? " Ming Shang picked up the box and bag on the ground and said deliberately.


    Beiming''s cold body was stiff. His heart was stabbed in the most painful place, and his breathing became a little short.


    "Haha, how about it? It hurts! Be a man, not like you! Mind, I''ll wait for you downstairs. " Mingshang snorted coldly and went downstairs quickly.


    In fact, he was afraid of the cold in the north. If this guy was really mad, he would have no life at least.


    Gu Qingxin gently pulls Beiming cold. Suddenly he says, "I''ll go out and breathe."


    With that, he left quickly.


    "Alas." Gu Qingxin sighs helplessly. She goes to find night seven in a hurry. She finds night seven and asks him to look at the cold in the north.

 Chapter 1650

    Night seven nodded and agreed to find Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin finds Mingshang and stares at him. Mingshang pulls her wrist, puts on the bracelet, and says, "it''s OK, he''s a man. He just needs someone to tell him the truth! You can''t get used to him all the time. You''ll spoil him. "


    "Don''t say it next time." Gu Qingxin frowns. Beiming is suffering from cold. It''s not her who is aching.


    Although at that time she resented him, angry him, even a little bit hated him, but these can not resist their love for him.


    "Well, no more." Ming Shangying said.


    "By the way, I owe you a meal. What would you like to eat?" Gu Qingxin raised his head and asked him.


    "Let me think about it! Are you rich now? "


    "How are you? I can afford a meal of several hundred yuan." Gu chuckles.


    "Yes, hundreds of them!"


    "Do you want to eat?"


    "Good."


    Beiming cold walked on the path of the Jade Garden, and the pain in his chest finally disappeared.


    When he stopped, he found that he had come to the lotus garden of the jade garden.


    He turned to go back and was suddenly stopped.


    Beiming cold looked back and saw guanyue standing by the lotus pond looking at him.


    "Why are you here?" He frowned at her.


    "It''s not easy to come back alive. I want to go over the places I used to go." Guanyue smiled sadly.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Do you remember the lotus pond? I''ll never forget. I only said one thing in those days. I like a lotus flower. You don''t hesitate to go down and help me pick it. But you can''t swim at all. The pond is full of mud. You almost... "


    Beiming cold subconsciously takes a look at the position in the middle of the pond. How could he not remember that at that time, she was the only one in his eyes


    "It''s a thing of the past. Forget what should be forgotten." Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    "I can''t forget! I will never forget it in my life. No one has been so kind to me in my life! Only you Cold We two Really Can''t you go back? " Guanyue''s eyes again burst into tears.


    Beiming cold looked at her, silent for a few seconds, and said, "now I have found someone to accompany me all my life."


    "And me! I always thought Everything will change, our two feelings, your feelings for me will not change! " Guanyue''s voice was excited.


    "In this world, nothing is unchangeable. Time is changing and people are changing."


    "But I haven''t changed!" Guanyue''s voice is very firm. "To you, it will never change."


    "Guanyue!" Beiming cold suddenly called her, guanyue''s heart slightly trembled and looked at him. Beiming cold looked at her firmly and said, "I''m very grateful for your care. When I first arrived at Beiming''s house, I was despised by all people. It''s you who don''t dislike to take care of me. Because you are the first one willing to accept me, so I rely on you wholeheartedly. I thought that I was here I can''t leave you forever, but After so many years, I understand that I only rely on you! "


    "But..."


    "I don''t care what you think now, I hope you can live a good life And I have a new life of my own. "


    Some words, Beiming cold still can''t bear to say.


    After all, she is kind to him.


    Beiming cold finished, no longer hesitated, turned away from the lotus garden.

 Chapter 1651

    Guanyue stood there, his hand tightly clenched into a fist, depending on Just rely on


    She always knew that Beiming cold depended on her, but she always thought that was love!


    Chest turned violent emotions, guanyue is not willing, she came back, to rely on more than one of his!


    What she wants is him!


    Rong Pinyan attended the party today. Now she wants to understand everything. If she doesn''t attend, isn''t it more like the wish of dragon lifelike?


    Only her presence would embarrass long lifelike, of course, if she had the cheek.


    Now, how uncomfortable is Rong Pinyan and Beiming Wuji, she just wants to do it.


    So, long Xuxu is really embarrassed. Anyone who sees her will hide. After all I don''t know how to say hello to her.


    Now she is infamous in the upper class. Everyone is eager to stay away from her.


    Guanyue is the only one willing to be with her.


    Gu Qingxin finds Ye poppy and Xiao Yi. The three have been mourning together. The impression of the mourning to the outside world is cold, but in front of them, there is no feeling of cold.


    Xiaoyi also likes him very much. He''s been pestering him all the time. Mingshang''s patience is enough. He makes Xiaoyi laugh all the time.


    Ye poppy helplessly looked at his teasing son and said to Gu, "if the dragon''s lifelike eyes could turn into knives, you would have been stabbed into a sieve by her."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Shall I go and make her look ugly?" Poppy asked for her advice.


    "Come on, don''t screw up the party." Gu Qingxin is not thinking about others, but about the old man. He is so old, so don''t block him anymore.


    What can I do for you.


    "I think It won''t be peaceful tonight! " Papaver leaf with a fork inserted a watermelon slowly bite.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She also knew that it would not be peaceful. Guanyue and longlifelike were there. How could it be peaceful?


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes have been paying attention to the door, until Beiming cold came back, she just let go, but, Beiming cold front foot came in, guanyue followed.


    Guanyue comes in and looks at Gu, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Your man is closely watched by guanyue." The expression of Ye poppy is cold.


    "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs." Gu pour heart light return a sentence.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    After a few minutes, Beiming Yu also came back, with Rong qianxia.


    After two people entered the door together, they separated. When Rong qianxia saw Gu Qingxin, he came over with a smile.


    Now Gu Qingxin feels uneasy every time she meets Rong qianxia. Because she knows the abnormal relationship between Bei Mingyu and mu nanshang, she always feels strange when facing her.


    However, Gu Qingxin hasn''t finished thinking about it, so he sees mu nanshang coming in from outside.


    "Hey, if you stare at other men like this, Beiming cold will chop that man up." A good reminder of the poppy.


    Gu Qingxin blinks at once. It''s terrible. He''s so absorbed in his thoughts. It seems that Mu Nanshan also found out that she was looking at him.


    What an embarrassment!


    Allow Qian Xia to come over and fall in love with Gu, ye poppy says hello, ye poppy directly ignores and turns away.


    Gu fell in love and responded for a while. Rong qianxia began to talk with her.


    In a few minutes, Beiming cold went downstairs to find Gu and fell in love with him. Rong qianxia said hello to Beiming cold

 Chapter 1652

    Beiming cold didn''t even look at her. He just snorted softly, which was a response.


    Beiming cold comes to Gu Lixin, grabs her wrist and goes. Gu Lixin says to Rong qianxia, "excuse me."


    "Good." Rong qianxia just smiled gracefully and left.


    North Ming cold pulls Gu to fall in love to go up the second floor again.


    Rong qianxia walked a few steps, a glass of wine handed to her, she looked up and saw that long lifelike smiled at her, "thank you."


    "Sister qianxia doesn''t say hello when she sees me now. Is she hiding from me? For fear of fame being implicated? " Long lifelike smiled, wearing tulle, still beautiful.


    "Why? When we grow up together, our feelings are different. " Rong qianxia''s face is very elegant, but his heart is sneering. Long lifelike now, who dares to touch it?


    "I said Sister qianxia would not dislike me." Long lifelike held his arm directly, and let qianxia''s smile freeze for a while, and became very embarrassed.


    The banquet starts at 7:00 p.m. on time, and the opening speech is given by Wu Ji of Beiming. Long lifelike goes to the stage, and Rong Pinyan immediately follows him.


    Beiming Wuji''s face has changed, which makes a look to longlifelike. Longlifelike stares at Rongpin''s face severely, and can only go down.


    Rong pin Yan doesn''t care. Anyway, what she lost is not her face alone.


    In half an hour.


    Gu Qingxin comes out of Beiming cold room and meets mu nanshang. She politely greets him, and mu nanshang suddenly stops her.


    "Miss Gu, is it convenient to talk?" Asked mu nanshang.


    Gu fell in love and stopped, pointing to himself. "Do you want to talk to me?"


    It''s no wonder that Gu Qingxin is too surprised. She really doesn''t know what she can talk with him.


    Mu nanshang nodded and Gu took a good look at the cold room in the north and said, "let''s go up there and hurry up."


    Beiming Han has not come out of the bathroom yet. If he sees him, he will not let her contact mu nanshang with his stinginess.


    Mu Nansheng, "..."


    Two people arrived at a terrace on the third floor.


    Ten minutes later, Beiming cold pushes open the door of the terrace and pulls Gu liaoxin away. Gu liaoxin quickly waves with mu nanshang, and mu nanshang waves to her, smiling friendly.


    "Don''t get along with men alone in the future!" Said the cold voice of Beiming.


    "You don''t know. He''s different." Gu Qingxin lowers his voice.


    "I only know that he is a man, who knows if he is bisexual! He didn''t want to be with Beiming The theory of Beiming cold is reasonable and vigorous.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    It seems that nothing can escape his eyes.


    When they got to the second floor, Beiming Yu seemed to be looking for someone. Seeing them stop, Gu Qingxin said, "fourth brother, your secretary is on the third floor."


    Beiming Yu smiled and walked upstairs.


    Beiming cold suddenly stopped and looked at her. Gu fell in love with him for some reason. He even suspected that something was on his face. "What''s the matter? What''s on my face? "


    "You call him the fourth brother!" Beiming cold said a word very seriously.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Isn''t he your fourth brother? Is that what I call it? "


    "Yes! That''s what I''ll call it later! " Beiming cold reached out and pinched her face with satisfaction, and finally there was a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Somehow.


    "What did he just say to you?" Beiming cold asked her.

 Chapter 1653

    "Nothing special But what he said to me, I always feel that there is something in it. What is it? I can''t think of it It''s a little confusing, just like you. " Gu chose two pieces of fruit to eat.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    As the two men were talking, the flame came over and saluted the cold in the north. They smiled and looked at Gu Qingxin and said, "Miss Gu, please go up, old man."


    "Ah? The old man wants to see me? " Gu Qingxin is a little surprised. Does the old man want to see her again?


    "I''ll go with you." Beiming cold put down his glass.


    "Six little, the old man said that only Miss Gu would go there alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold stares at the little girl beside him. Gu Qingxin says, "it doesn''t matter if I go alone. Isn''t there a flame?"


    "Yes, six little ones. You can rest assured of me." The fire was so trusted that a strong sense of responsibility rose immediately.


    Gu fell in love with the flame and left. Beiming cold looked at her back and her eyes became deep.


    Gu Qingxin approaches Lingyun''s study in Beiming. In fact, she is a little nervous because of her awkward relationship with Tang rongling and because the old man loves Tang rongling very much. She is always afraid that the old man will have an opinion on her.


    In a word, since Tang rongling went back to Beiming''s house, the old man never took the initiative to see her again.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold drank a glass of champagne downstairs, and Beiming Yu also went downstairs. They chatted together.


    Ten minutes later, Gu fell in love and went downstairs. As she walked, she was thinking about what the old man had just said to her. Why does she always feel that everyone has something to say with her today.


    However, the old man asked her to go up today, but there was no dissatisfaction or malice.


    It makes her happy.


    When Beiming cold saw her coming down, he immediately walked towards her and led her hand downstairs.


    Downstairs several pairs of eyes looked at two people, each with his own mind.


    Beiming cold wants to take Gu Qingxin to eat first. He regrets that he didn''t take her to have an afternoon tea before he came, so that when the party is over, she may be hungry.


    When the two men came down, there were two screams, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Gu Qingxin also looked at the past, and then saw that there was a conflict between long lifelike and Rong Pinyan, and the two suddenly fought.


    For a while it became the focus of the party.


    Beiming cold guard Gu Qingxin back to one side, for fear that the crowd will hurt her by mistake.


    Long Xuxu and Rong Pinyan fight together like crazy. The servants and bodyguards all come to pull them, but they still hold them.


    Rong Pinyan''s clothes and hair are all disordered, and long lifelike''s hat has also fallen. The gauze pasted on his head has also been pulled down by Rong Pinyan, and his face has been scratched in countless places.


    At one time the hall was in a mess.


    All of a sudden, a voice of surprise rang out. Gu Qingxin looked up and saw that the champagne tower about five meters away from her fell down. Guan Yue was right next to the champagne tower.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qingxin looks up and sees that Beiming cold has left.


    At the same time, there was another cry of surprise. Gu Qingxin looked up and saw that the giant chandelier on her head fell off the roof.


    She blinked her eyes and looked at Beiming cold. Beiming cold also heard the voice behind him. Then he looked back and saw that the chandelier was falling on her right at the top of his head


    "Ah Han!" Gu gave him a cry

 Chapter 1654

    "Ah Han!" Gu gave him a cry, but watched him pull another woman to his body to avoid danger.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! " With a few loud noises, the chandelier falls down, and Gu''s eyes are fixed on Beiming cold, even forgetting to dodge. It''s too late


    Gu Qingxin only feels that someone is holding her from behind. She falls to the ground, and the cold in her sight disappears. His panic expression disappears, and then there are shouts of panic


    There was a groan behind him. Gu Qingxin looked back and saw Tang rongling''s familiar face. Now his face turned white, and blood fell from his forehead and hit her face


    She heard Guan Yue''s excited voice, "Han, thank you for saving me."


    Gu Lixin couldn''t see anything, only Tang rongling''s face in his eyes, and the blood on his head flowed faster and faster, and finally she watched him pass out.


    Who is screaming, who is roaring, who is shouting her name


    Gu falls in love with nothing.


    The lamp on Tang rongling''s body was carried away, his body fell down, Gu Qingxin hugged him, her hand was stabbed, she raised her hand, her finger was cut, and there were countless pieces of lamp on Tang rongling''s back


    Mingshang was also hurt. There was blood on his forehead and his hands. He was far away from Gu Qingxin. His speed was not as fast as Tang rongling''s, but he rushed over and stopped her. He moved the huge chandelier by hand.


    The lamp falling down towards Gu is the main lamp of the hall, which is one and a half meters long from top to bottom and weighs at least one hundred jin.


    If you really hit Gu Qingxin today, she must be killed here!


    Gu Qingxin hugs Tang rongling. People are already stupid there. She doesn''t know who helped Tang rongling away. Until Beiming cold appears in front of her, she returns to her mind. She suddenly pushes Tang rongling away, gets up, and rushes towards the person who took Tang rongling, regardless of the fragments on her hands.


    Ming Shang covers his forehead and chases after him.


    Beiming cold took a look at the huge chandelier that had been broken on the ground, and went after it.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is sitting outside the emergency room. His eyes are red. Tang rongling is bleeding all the time on the way. But without a professional doctor, no one can do anything but watch him bleeding.


    There are countless pieces of glass on his back, and no one dares to move.


    Beiming cold looks for medicine to deal with her bleeding fingers, but Gu falls in love with her and refuses. She covers her face with her hand, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    Mingshang runs over to see Gu Qingxin''s red hand and asks, "why not bandage it?"


    Beiming cold holds the medicine in his hand, and his eyes are fixed on her. He wants to explain, but he doesn''t know what to say when he speaks.


    When she was in danger, he saved guanyue and other men saved her. This is a fact. He didn''t know how to explain it.


    Seeing that both of them are silent, Mingshang crouches down angrily and pulls Gu''s hand. She doesn''t have the chance to resist. She takes the medicine from Bei Minghan''s hand and bandages her to stop bleeding.


    Although his bag is ugly, but somehow the blood is stopped!


    He glared at Beiming cold angrily, and expressed strong indignation and anger at his behavior that he even went to save guanyue and devoted himself to the danger!

 Chapter 1655

    "Mind, you see it! Only at the critical moment of life can we see the truth! You''d better leave those who have left you dead for the sake of other women! " Ming Shang said to Gu Qingxin.


    Beiming''s cold expression became more tense, and his lips were whiter. His hands were clucking.


    "What happened to your injury?" Gu Qingxin looks at him. Mingshang''s head is hurt and his hand is hurt.


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I bought a huge amount of insurance for this face. Now I can get a huge amount of compensation!" Mingshang blinked at her, trying to tease her.


    "Thank you." Gu chuckled at him.


    It''s sincere gratitude. The people who can come to save her without hesitation when she''s in danger are all sincere to her.


    "Darling, Tang rongling will be OK, don''t worry." Mingshang comforts her.


    "Go back first, and don''t delay your work."


    "I work by face. Now I break my face. Work is suspended. I''ll accompany you." Where can Mingshang go now? Now he is really angry with beiminghan. How can he rest assured to leave Gu Qingxin to him alone.


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t thank you. I''ll get you some water to drink." Mingshang stands up and leaves.


    "My heart I didn''t... "


    "I don''t want to hear anything now. You calm me down."


    Gu Qingxin is so confused now. She knows that he wants to explain for herself, but she doesn''t know whether she should listen


    It''s said that only when a person is in danger can he embody his real thoughts. What is she in his heart?


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to believe that, in the same crisis, Beiming cold abandoned her to save guanyue. She doesn''t want to believe that he would treat herself like that


    However, the fact is in front of her


    When you are in danger and you watch your man protect another woman, it really hurts.


    Gu''s tears fell. Beiming cold wanted to catch her hand, but she escaped.


    The tip of Beiming''s fingers trembled, and finally he could only receive it silently.


    Not only does she hate him, he hates himself!


    Beiming cold''s hand tightly clenched into a fist. At that time, there was a time difference between the time when the champagne tower collapsed and the time when the chandelier fell, maybe less than five seconds, but it was the key seconds, so he could only watch her in danger


    He''s too damn!


    Mingshang brings some warm water to Gu, who drinks some and accompanies her all the time.


    Mingshang was really angry. He was about to explode. He didn''t go to beat Beiming cold. He thought he was too gentlemanly.


    Therefore, from time to time, he would satirize Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold has been silent, nothing said, let Mingshang satirize.


    When Beiming Yu came, Mingshang stopped completely.


    Rong Pinyan was also injured. He sent Rong Pinyan to the hospital. He came to see Tang rongling by the way.


    An hour later, Bai Jingqing came out and told everyone about Tang rongling.


    Tang rongling had dozens of injuries, big and small. The deepest glass fragment almost pierced his chest, but fortunately, he didn''t hurt the vital organs.


    However, Tang Rongling is in critical condition because of his old illness.


    Gu listens to Bai Jingqing''s words, but feels his head buzzing.


    Bai Jingqing explained and went back to continue to participate in the rescue.

 Chapter 1656

    Gu Qingxin sits down in the back again.


    Flame also came to ask Tang rongling about it. The old man was very uneasy at home.


    Beiming imperial let the flame say that it was out of danger. Now the old man''s body is getting worse every day and can''t be stimulated any more.


    Flame called the old man in front of everyone, according to the meaning of Beiming Yu.


    Flames just called, guanyue also came, eyes are red.


    Her eyes have been looking at Beiming cold, she ran over and said, "Han, thank you for saving me today! But for you I don''t know how embarrassed it will be. "


    A mess? She was just in a mess! But Gu Qingxin will be killed if no one saves him.


    Gu listens to her words and just wants to sneer, but now she can''t really laugh.


    She doesn''t like Tang rongling, but now he is hurt like this, she can''t be indifferent.


    She doesn''t want to think about anything now. She just wants Tang rongling to be safe.


    "Night seven, send guanyue back!" The voice was a little cold.


    "Yes!" Night seven came over, said to guanyue, "please."


    "Miss Gu, don''t get me wrong. Han doesn''t want to save you He just He just Guanyue looks cold in the north.


    "You want to tell me He just cares more about you! Let me see clearly with wide eyes. In a critical moment, he chooses you or not! In his heart, you are the most important! "


    Gu Qingxin looks up at her and coldly adds Guan Yue''s words to her.


    "Miss Gu..."


    "I don''t think so! You have to die! " Gu looks at her coldly.


    Whether it is true or not, she will not like guanyue''s wish!


    "Night seven!" The tone of Beiming''s cold has already had a faint anger.


    Night seven seized guanyue''s arm and pulled her out. Guanyue looked back at the cold north and said, "cold, please rest, don''t be too tired I don''t mean what Miss Gu said. Believe me! "


    Guanyue did not forget to explain a sentence for himself.


    Gu Qingxin sits there with no expression on his face, and the pain in his chest is more obvious.


    Three hours later, Tang rongling was pushed out of the rescue room. He was lying in the hospital bed with his eyes closed tightly. His eyes were sour, so he went back to the ward together.


    Watching the medical staff put Tang rongling in place, Gu Qingxin stood there for a while and then went back to the sofa and sat down.


    Gu Qingxin insists on letting Mingshang go back first. Although Mingshang doesn''t trust her, she still listens to her words and plans to come to see her again tomorrow.


    Bai Jingqing is cold to the north again. The North Ming Yu reports Tang rongling''s situation. The North Ming Yu sees nothing wrong and leaves.


    The old man ordered the flame to guard here and report the situation of Tang rongling at any time.


    After everything was arranged, Beiming cold went to Gu Qingxin and squatted down, saying, "go back to rest first."


    "You go back, I''ll wait for him to wake up." Gu Qingxin said lightly.


    "He won''t be able to wake up for a while!"


    "I''ll wait for him to wake up!"


    "If he doesn''t wake up, don''t you keep going!" The voice of Beiming cold was raised unconsciously.


    Gu Qingxin looked up at him, her eyes were red, and she said, "yes!"


    Beiming''s cold chest heaved violently twice, and he suddenly picked her up and walked out.

 Chapter 1657

    Gu fell in love and struggled, and he hugged her to death!


    He has had enough of it. For the sake of saving her, Tang rongling is allowed to wait for his operation to be completed!


    That man is not another man, but her old lover!


    "Let me down!" Gu Qingxin looks at him with a red nose.


    "Come home with me!" Beiming cold only said these four words.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly goes to bite him, and then struggles violently again. This time, her struggle is too strong, and Beiming cold despises her who has been practicing. Gu Qingxin slides directly from his arm.


    It''s too late for Beiming to hold her. Gu falls to the ground.


    She only felt that her waist had been broken, her back brain had been knocked on the ground, almost knocked her out, and she turned over in pain.


    "Heart!" Beiming cold quickly squatted down and helped her up.


    "It hurts." Gu Qingxin covers her back brain with her hands, and tears fall from her eyes.


    "Where does it hurt?" Beiming cold looked at her nervously, his eyes were all flustered and confused.


    He even fell her, he even let her fall from his arm, can only watch her fall to the ground.


    Gu Qingxin hugs her head and suddenly starts to cry. Beiming cold hugs her tightly. Her heart is too painful to breathe.


    Gu Qingxin insists on staying.


    Beiming cold did not force her to leave the ward alone.


    The flame was scared of beating drums in his heart. He was afraid that he would get angry and beat Gu hard.


    Fortunately, the last six did not do so.


    "Miss Gu, how brave you are! I''m scared to death by you. " Flame said a word.


    Gu Qingxin raised his head in a daze and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "No one has ever dared to do this to the six little ones." Flame whispered.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Finally, in addition to the medical staff on duty, there was only flames and carers left in the ward.


    Gu went to see Tang rongling. When he came back, he sat on the sofa beside the flame and asked, "flame, can you tell me something about the cold past of Beiming?"


    "What does Miss Gu want to know? About guanyue? "


    Flame still thinks that Gu Qingxin is jealous today. If you think about it, his man saved another woman when he was in danger. It''s estimated that no woman is not sad.


    "I also want to know, and I want to know more about Beiming when I was a child." Goo looks at him.


    There was a trace of unnaturalness on the flame''s face. He scratched his head awkwardly and said, "in fact, I know very little I also came to replace my father three years ago when he died to protect him. "


    "Didn''t you grow up in Yuyuan?"


    "I was in Yuyuan when I was a child, and then I was sent out for training! It''s professional bodyguard training. It''s similar to the national special soldiers. When they come out, they are professional bodyguards. If it wasn''t for my father''s death, I''m afraid it will take another two years to come back. " Said the flame.


    "Then you Can you tell me what you know? " Gu looks at the flames with great solicitude.


    After hesitating for a while, the flame finally softened his heart and said, "I tell you, don''t tell Liu Shao that it''s me I also heard from the old man in Beiyuan. He said that he was robbed by his enemy when he was born in his sixth birthday, and then he threw it in... "


    "Fire!" Bai Jingqing suddenly appeared and interrupted the flames.

 Chapter 1658

    The flame coughed awkwardly and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He ran away at once.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Bai Jingqing and doesn''t ask any more. He sits there and closes his eyes.


    She also heard of what the flame said. She said that Beiming cold was thrown into the deep mountain and raised by wild animals. She always thought it was a fake!


    A new born child, thrown into the mountains, will only be eaten by wild animals!


    There must be other unknowns in it.


    What is it?


    Gu fell in love on the sofa, curled up in a small body, looking weak and small.


    In fact, she didn''t fall asleep, but she didn''t want to open her eyes and face all this terrible things.


    It turned out that she was not as brave as she thought.


    Flame found the blanket to cover her, and Beiming cold came in from outside. Flame immediately stood up, gave the blanket to Beiming cold, and obediently went to the corridor.


    Beiming cold carefully covered her with the blanket and put a pillow under her head, hoping that she could sleep more comfortably.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t know when she fell asleep. She was awakened by the noise outside. She woke up and sat up. For a while, she couldn''t tell where she was.


    When it was the ward, she got up to see Tang rongling. The blanket slipped off her body, and Gu was stunned. Then she picked up the blanket without expression and put it on the sofa and went to the glass window.


    Tang rongling is still asleep. Gu Qingxin hears that Tang Qin''s voice is outside.


    She turned and opened the door of the ward. Then she saw flames and night seven standing in the way of Tang Mu and Tang Qin''s mother and daughter.


    "Night seven, flame, let them in."


    Night seven saw her wake up, in the eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, the line of sight swept tangqin, the flame can only make way automatically.


    Mu Wanhua remembers his son with all his heart. He doesn''t say anything. He walks in quickly. Tang Qin, when he passes Gu Qingxin, hits her hard and hits her on the door.


    "You!" Night seven gas of not, looking at Tang Qin''s eyes hate not to kill her, Gu Qingxin said, "it''s OK."


    After Mu Wanhua went in, she looked at her son lying in the hospital bed, and tears immediately flowed out. Tang Qin was also frightened and cried. She looked back angrily and stared at her heart. "It''s also because of you. If my brother meets you, it''s not good! You are a sweeper! Whoever touches you will be unlucky! "


    "Keep your mouth clean!" Night seven''s body already overflowed the murderous spirit, Tang Qin was frightened a shiver.


    "Night seven, you go out first." Gu Qingxin said softly.


    Night seven warning looked at Tang Qin one eye, turned around to walk out.


    Night seven left, Tang Qin again arrogant, Gu fell in love with nothing to say, just listen, Tang mother said a daughter, "OK! Your brother is like this now, can''t you say less! "


    "Mom It''s this woman who kills her brother. Every time my brother touches her, he will be hurt. " Tang Qin said unconvinced.


    "Your brother is not stupid, he is willing to help! He doesn''t want no one to force him, he wants to save, no one can stop him! "


    Although Tang''s mother understood this truth, she knew how terrible the people who fell in love were, but she still loved her.


    "Aunt Tang, I''m sorry." Gu''s lips are white.


    "Don''t blame you. You don''t have to blame yourself. This is ling''er''s choice." Tang Mu blinked and took a deep breath.

 Chapter 1659

    Tang rongling woke up at noon. The strength of the anesthetic had already passed. He only felt sharp pain all over his body.


    "What about the heart? How is she? " Tang rongling''s first sentence when he woke up was to ask Gu about his love.


    "I''m fine." Gu Qingxin comes over and looks down at him.


    "Nothing Just fine. " Tang rongling looked at her face greedily. He just wanted to look at her more, because he knew that when he woke up, she would leave.


    He was content to see her at the first sight of waking up.


    "Thank you." Gu''s eyes are a little red.


    "I don''t want your thanks, I just want you to be OK." Tang rongling tries to raise her hand.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t hesitate this time. He held his hand. Tang rongling blinked. His heart hurt more than his body.


    If he had not believed Gu Yunci


    If he didn''t feel inferior at the beginning


    Is it true that he can have her all his life.


    Beiming cold sat in front of the computer, looking at a scene in the ward, his eyes flashed a little lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang rongling woke up, Gu Qingxin stayed in the ward for a while and left the hospital.


    When I went out, I met the same dragon who left the hospital.


    Long lifelike looked at Gu Qingxin''s lonely appearance, and she was very happy. She walked over and said, "Gu Qingxin, Han finally dumped you! Now he is with guanyue! "


    Gu Qingxin just glanced at her lightly and said, "Miss long doesn''t look in the mirror when she goes out? You are not only old, but also ugly! However, it''s said that phase comes from heart You are such a vicious woman, it will only become more and more ugly! Makeup can''t hide your ugly face! "


    "You dare say I''m ugly, I''ll kill you little bitch!" Long lifelike anger, now her face is her pain, she opened her teeth and claws and pounced on Gu, trying to strangle him alive.


    Gu Qingxin flashed easily, and long lifelike threw himself into the air. The next step was the step. Gu Qingxin turned around and gave her a rude kick.


    Gu Lixin did his best this time. Yesterday''s event, Gu Lixin won''t think it''s an accident again. No matter if long lifelike is the mastermind or Guan Yue is the mastermind, it''s all damn!


    Therefore, Gu Qingxin did his best.


    Long lifelike fell a dog and chewed mud, but she was more miserable than the dog. The dog still had mud to chew. Long lifelike''s face was directly patted on the cement ground.


    The momentum is too strong. Her teeth are broken and her nose and mouth are full of blood.


    She broke down in pain.


    The servant rushed to help her and Gu Qingxin was ready to leave. A car stopped in front of her, got off at night and opened the door. Gu Qingxin looked into the car and saw Beiming cold sitting there.


    Gu fell in love and froze for a moment. Did he leave all night?


    Gu bent over into the car and sat on the sofa.


    She looked out of the window indifferently, and Longxu sat on the ground crying, his face almost flattened.


    I think it''s a total disfigurement this time.


    The medical staff came out and helped long Xuxu to help her in.


    Longlifelike angrily shakes off the crowd and sees Gu Qingxin picked up by the car of Beiming cold, crying even more.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone rings. It''s the call from Mingshang. After a few words, they hang up. Knowing that she''s OK, Mingshang is relieved.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke.

 Chapter 1660

    When he arrived at Beiyuan, Gu fell in love and got out of the car and entered the living room.


    Ye poppy didn''t sleep all night. Seeing her coming back, he immediately stood up and asked, "how is it? Are you ok? "


    "I''m ok, Xiao Yi? Didn''t scare him yesterday? " Gu Qingxin is worried about Xiao Yi.


    "How can he not be scared? He cried all the time yesterday. I coaxed him for a long time. I guess it was because you were hit by the light that you were scared to be stupid." Ye poppy was relieved to see that she was OK.


    Beiming cold came in, the expression of Ye poppy was cold, his hands around his chest, looked at him contemptuously, "Oh ~ ~ ~ it''s really unforgettable!"


    Yesterday, the poppy was going to explode!


    North hell cold this bastard, unexpectedly goes to save guanyue not to save Gu to fall in love!


    Beiming cold just looked at her coldly and didn''t speak. Ye poppy turned to Gu Qingxin and said, "that man named Tang, I didn''t like him in the first place, but now it seems pretty good. Man, who hasn''t made a mistake? Not many people can die for you! You can reconsider now. "


    "Enough!" Beiming cold''s eyes flashed a trace of violence, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists.


    "Not enough! What are you doing back here! Why don''t you go to guanyue again! " Poppy is angry! Very angry!


    "Get out of Beiyuan now!" The air conditioning of Beiming cold body is more and more heavy.


    "Now, stop fighting! I have a headache. Go back to sleep, millet. Take care of Xiao Yi. " Gu Qingxin now only feels a headache. She turns to the elevator.


    The North hell cold displeased stare the leaf poppy one eye, followed Gu Qingxin to go upstairs together.


    Gu fell in love and went to take a bath first. She took down the gauze that Mingshang gave her yesterday. Her hand was not hurt badly, and now it doesn''t bleed.


    The door of the bathroom was pushed open, and Beiming cold came in, reached out and grabbed her arm to let her hand leave the flower and began to bathe her.


    Gu''s tears finally came down. She closed her eyes. Maybe only at this time, she could cry at ease, because she didn''t have to worry about being seen by him.


    Beiming''s cold clothes are wet. His fingers are stiff. He knows she is crying. He just doesn''t know if her tears are falling for him this time.


    He wanted to explain it to her, but he thought it was ridiculous.


    He bathed her, hugged her out of the bathroom, blew her hair, Gu fell asleep.


    Beiming cold put down the hair dryer and carefully picked up the soft one. Her eyes were still full of tears.


    Beiming''s cold heart suddenly hurt, picked her up and put her on the bed, pulled the quilt to cover her.


    She got up and went to the bathroom. She took off her wet clothes and threw them aside. He stood under the shower and took a simple bath.


    Dry his body and hair, he went to the bedside and lay down, carefully holding her in his arms.


    He closed his eyes gently, and a crystal clear tear rolled down his face


    Last night, he also stayed up all night, thinking about the moment when yesterday''s chandelier fell from her head, she was panicked, she looked at his eyes for help, every tiny action was magnified in his brain, and finally turned into a blade, which stabbed his heart


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu came to Beiyuan at night. Beiming cold carefully let go of Gu and got up to go to the study.


    When Beiming cold arrived at the study, only Bai Jingqing was there. Huangfu was not there at night

 Chapter 1661

    Huangfu sneaks into the bedroom at night, gently pushes open the bedroom door and comes in.


    As soon as Huangfu came in at night, Gu Qingxin opened her eyes. She looked back and saw that it was him. She sat up and leaned on the head of the bed, frowned and asked, "how do you..."


    "Shhh ~ ~ I''m here to show you something." Huangfu walked to the bedside at night and sat down unceremoniously, handed over his mobile phone, which was the interface of video.


    Gu Qingxin looks at this video. It''s the video of yesterday''s banquet. When she clicks on it, the place where she starts is the place where she starts to fight with Rong Pinyan and long lifelike.


    The angle of this video is very good, you can clearly see all the things that happened at that time, including the collapse of the champagne tower and the fall of the chandelier.


    Gu Qingxin''s heart was tightened again. After a few seconds, she saw the champagne tower collapse. She saw the reflection of the cold conditions of Beiming releasing her arm to save guanyue. At that time, she was standing under the chandelier, and the chandelier had not fallen down.


    Just when the hand of Beiming cold was about to touch guanyue''s arm, the giant chandelier on her head fell and hit her.


    Beiming cold catches guanyue and pulls her. It''s too late to save her.


    Because of the slow play, Gu Qingxin can see clearly. When the champagne tower collapsed, there was no problem with the chandelier.


    "Fall in love, my eldest brother was definitely not a multiple choice question for you and guanyue at that time. There was a time difference between the collapse and fall of these two things, but a few seconds was only a blink of an eye, so we all misunderstood that my eldest brother was saving you when you and guanyue were in danger at the same time It''s definitely not like that! " Huangfu night explains.


    Gu is holding the video, tears fall down


    "I know my elder brother''s temper. He will not know how to explain it to you Oh, don''t cry, this video is true, I have no hands and feet! " Huangfu saw her cry at night and was frightened.


    Gu Qingxin quickly wiped away his tears and said, "I''m ok. Thank you for showing me this."


    That fool, idiot, if it wasn''t for Huangfu night to show her this, would she have misunderstood him all the time?


    "Then I''ll go back first. My eldest brother is waiting for me." Huangfu''s night mission was completed, and he immediately left.


    In the bedroom, only Gu Qingxin is left alone. Gu Qingxin''s hand is on her knee and chin is on her hand. With tears in her eyes, she suddenly laughs.


    Beiming cold, you big fool, even if I don''t listen, you have to explain!


    This time lie down again, Gu Qingxin is really sleeping at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Huangfu handed the video to Beiming Han at night, and he said, "this is the only one hidden in the camera, so no one has been moved to make it clear."


    "It''s her!" Beiming cold''s eyes are sharp, but it''s Gu''s sister, that woman!


    After being rescued by others, Gu Yunci was like evaporation among the same people. No matter how many people Huangfu sent out in the night, they could not be found.


    Now she appears again.


    "It''s her. I can feel the power behind this woman! Otherwise, with her skill, even if she escapes, she will not live for three days. " Huangfu said at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Recently, the movement of the northern hell Lord is very frequent. He is now undergoing treatment in a new hospital. He occasionally meets with the newspaper. It is said that he can stand up." Said Bai Jingqing.

 Chapter 1662

    The legs of the northern hell Baron were damaged by the cold of the northern hell, so they didn''t dare to relax their vigilance to this man for so many years.


    After all, it''s no different to kill a man if he''s disabled or disabled.


    As Gu Qingxin thought, such hatred can''t be solved by peeling bones and removing flesh!


    However, for so many years, apart from his activities in the Jade Garden, he seldom went out.


    "I''m thinking, the northern hell Lord and Gu yunporcelain Would it have something to do with it? " Bai Jingqing throws out his doubts.


    "He could have stood up long ago." Beiming cold suddenly said a word.


    Two people, "..."


    "Why should it be announced at this time? What does he want to do! " Beiming cold can''t think of this now.


    "It''s not going to be a good thing!"


    "We still look down on him." The brow of Beiming''s cold brow was frowned. After so many years of forbearance, what he had to do was not simple, but his ultimate goal was to find revenge for himself.


    "It''s because he''s too deep. We''ve been staring at him, but we didn''t find any flaws." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Pay close attention to his movements recently!"


    "I''m a little more confused. Even if he wants to do something, why should he make the one that happened yesterday?" Huangfu thought yesterday was too boring for a big man.


    "You are wrong. Sometimes women are the weapons of killing! The weapon is sad, the woman is sad! " Bai Jingqing answered his question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He should use guanyue to stir up big brother''s feelings. He knows big brother too well, so it''s easy to grasp big brother''s weakness."


    Beiming cold seems cold and ruthless to almost cold-blooded, but in fact, once people like him move their feelings, they will live and die!


    "No matter whether these two things are related or not, I''ll kill him!" There was a trace of murderous air in Huangfu''s eyes at night.


    "For big brother, we can''t wait to die in this matter. It''s better to start first!" Bai Jingqing also agreed with Huangfu''s idea.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Beiming cold said, "you should be careful. Things will not be so simple. Beiming should have been prepared. Remember, your life is the most important!"


    "Don''t worry, big brother!" Huangfu nodded at night.


    "If you find Gu Yun porcelain, you don''t have to leave a living mouth." A trace of murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of Beiming cold.


    "Yes!"


    "Big brother, I''m so thrilled that I''ve fallen in love with you this time. You can stay at home with her these two days. I''ll take care of the company''s affairs. If there''s something important, you can deal with it by computer." Huangfu night advice.


    Beiming''s cold expression froze for a moment, and he knew that she was still blaming him.


    Not only blame, she should hate him now.


    Huangfu winked at Bai Jingqing at night, and the two left.


    There is only one person left in the study.


    He sat there for a long time before he got up and went back to his bedroom.


    Gu Qingxin is really asleep this time, but there are still crystal clear tears on her eyelashes. She lies in the soft quilt, her skin is white and almost transparent, just like a baby.


    Beiming cold would sit there and look at her all the time, his eyes were not willing to blink.


    Gu Qingxin was awakened by hunger because she had not eaten for a long time. She saw the man sitting beside the bed at the first sight when she woke up.


    For several hours, Beiming cold kept a posture that never changed.


    "Wake up!" Beiming cold reaches out to touch her face, and Gu turns to avoid.

 Chapter 1663

    His hands were frozen in the air, his fingertips trembling slightly.


    Sure enough, she hated him.


    Gu Qingxin ignores him directly and climbs out of bed from the end. The first thing is to find a mobile phone and call the hospital to ask Tang rongling about it.


    Make sure that Tang rongling is in good condition now, without any adverse reactions, Gu Qingxin just let go, hung up his cell phone and went to find a suit to change into.


    Beiminghan stood by the bed, staring at her all the time, watching her make a phone call, enter the cloakroom, then enter the bathroom, then come out, and then walk out of the bedroom.


    Close the door of the bedroom, Gu Qingxin looks back at it, biting her lower lip in depression, and she doesn''t turn back to the elevator anymore.


    Aunt Zhou saw her coming down and immediately went to make dinner.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the room of Ye poppy''s Xiao Yi. Ye poppy''s opinion on Beiming cold is bigger than Gu Qingxin''s. people who don''t like talking at ordinary times begin to criticize Beiming cold endlessly.


    Gu Qingxin took her to sit down and said a few words in her ear.


    "Really?" After listening to Gu Qingxin''s explanation, ye poppy finally calmed down.


    "Really, well, don''t be angry." Goo took her arm in her arms.


    "Cut ~ ~ who has Kung Fu to be angry with him!" The poppy finally calmed down.


    Gu devoted himself to playing with Xiao Yi for a while, and aunt Zhou told everyone to have dinner.


    Beiming cold is already in the dining room. Gu Qingxin doesn''t sit in the original position this time, but sits in a seat far away from Beiming cold.


    Beiming''s cold body was frozen. His eyes were looking at her all the time. Gu Qingxin just saw her. He picked up chopsticks and began to eat. She was really hungry.


    Ye poppy and Xiao Yi were also very happy to eat. Only beiminghan sat there alone. From the beginning to the end, chopsticks did not move.


    After Gu Qingxin finished eating, he got up and left with Ye poppy and Xiao Yi. Before leaving the restaurant, she called Ming Shang and asked him how his injury was.


    Ye poppy and Xiao Yi also ate well and left. At last, only beiminghan sat there alone.


    In the living room, three people were eating fruit, and Beiming cold was sitting in the dining room for an hour.


    If it wasn''t for Aunt Zhou to call him, he didn''t know when to sit down.


    At night, Gu did not go back to the upstairs bedroom, but to the bedroom on the first floor.


    Gu Qingxin fills the bathtub with water, takes off his clothes and enters the bathtub.


    She soaked herself in the water and became heavy again. Although she knew that Beiming cold didn''t fail to save herself at the critical moment, it was also true that Tang rongling was seriously injured to save herself.


    She really hoped Tang rongling would recover this time. She and he would never meet again.


    Maybe Tang Qin is right. Tang rongling can live a better life only if she is far away from herself.


    Gu Qingxin slowly closes her eyes. She knows that Beiming cold is coming, but he doesn''t make a sound, and she doesn''t plan to make a sound.


    In this way, the tall man stood at the door and stared at the girl in the bathtub.


    Half an hour later


    Beiming cold came over, picked up his bathrobe and said, "come out, you will be dizzy after a long time."


    "What are you doing?" Gu''s voice was cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then he said, "I''m not sure you slept in the bathtub."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be this time." Gu fell in love and stood up, ignoring the bathrobe he had unfolded for her, and took another one and put it on himself.

 Chapter 1664

    Out of the bathroom, when Beiming cold couldn''t see it, she looked back and then sat back at the dresser.


    Gu Qingxin squeezed some lotion on her face, which were specially made by the top skin care brands of Beiming cold life.


    One bottle of multi effect is very good for skin.


    What''s more, Gu Qingxin is only 20 years old. His face is full of collagen, so he seems to be able to squeeze water out without any maintenance.


    When Beiming cold came out, she held a hair dryer in her hand. She refused to blow her hair to Gu''s heart. This time, Beiming cold didn''t let her, and insisted on drying her hair.


    Just, Gu Qingxin meets the little face reflected in the mirror, which is quite indifferent.


    After blowing her hair, Beiming cold took the hair dryer back. When she came out, Gu Qingxin had gone to bed, and Beiming cold also came. Gu Qingxin raised his head and asked, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    He stared at her, rolled his Adam''s apple a few times, and said, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry what?" Goo''s eyes fixed on him.


    Beiming was frozen there and stopped talking.


    "You go back. I''m going to bed." Gu fell in love and lay down. He raised the quilt and covered his face directly.


    The other side of the bed collapses, and Beiming cold also lies up. Gu Qingxin turns over and still lies there.


    Beiming cold lay there motionless, until he thought Gu fell asleep, and then he took her to his arms.


    The next morning, Gu Qingxin got up early and got into the kitchen after washing.


    Beiming cold sat in the living room. When Aunt Zhou gave him tea, he stopped her and asked, "what is miss doing in it?"


    "Making food." Aunt Zhou said with a smile.


    The brow of Beiming cold is light and wrinkled for a while, do you like to eat?


    There was a trace of unnaturalness on his face. Aunt Zhou left, and he was not sure if she would make it for him.


    Beiming cold is suffering from sitting on the sofa alone.


    Half an hour later, Gu Lixin came out of the kitchen with a heat preservation bucket in his hand. Beiming cold stood up immediately, but Gu Lixin didn''t even look at him and left with the heat preservation bucket.


    It wasn''t until Gu Qingxin got on the bus that Beiming cold reflected and asked the driver where she was going.


    The driver said that Gu was going to Mingshang''s house.


    Beiming cold slowly sat back on the sofa, brows tightly screwed up.


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone rang, he immediately picked it up, but the above call display is not what he expected.


    He pressed the reject key, called the driver and left the North Garden.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is the first time to visit Mingshang''s home. His home is very big and the decoration is also very luxurious. Because Mingshang was injured, he took the injury as an excuse to push off all the work.


    Agents are going to be driven crazy by him.


    "How are you doing? Won''t it affect your path? " Gu Qingxin looks at his house with a glass of fresh juice from Mingshang.


    "I''m tired of this star. I''m ready to take a picture!" Mingshang is eating the chaos that Gu devoted himself to giving him the bag.


    "Ah? Polyps? Are you serious? " Gu was shocked and looked at him. The news was like a bomb to her.


    "Really! I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. It was just a fad to be a star. I didn''t expect that I could hold on so long. Now I''m tired of it. I''m ready to do something else. "

 Chapter 1665

    Mingshang is eating this delicious chaos, only feeling that this is the most delicious food he has ever eaten.


    Gu is so interested in his indifferent attitude that he can imagine how his fans have collapsed when they get the news.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Beiming cold calls the driver to ask Gu''s whereabouts. The driver answers, mingshangjia!


    In the afternoon, at two o''clock, Beiming cold calls again, the driver answers, mingshangjia!


    Four o''clock, hell war home!


    Beiming cold can''t sit any longer. He left the office with his coat and the papers in his hand.


    Half an hour later, Beiming cold stood outside the door of Mingshang''s house and pressed the doorbell hard.


    Ming Shang looks at the surveillance at the door and sees that it''s Beiming cold. He snorts coldly and plans to call the security guard.


    "Open the door, and I''ll go." Gu Qingxin said.


    "He did that to you! Why are you going back with him! " Mingshang remembers what happened last night, still very angry.


    "It''s not like that. He didn''t help me." Goo looks at him with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Mingshang looked at her very puzzled.


    "Literally, go and open the door before he takes your house down." Gu urged him with all his heart.


    Seeing that she said that, Mingshang went to open the door. The door of the apartment opened. Beiminghan walked in at once and went straight to Gu Qingxin. Then he didn''t say a word and carried her away.


    "Hello, Beiming cold, you should be polite to her!" Mingshang is angry and wants to stop it.


    "Go away!" Beiming cold''s patience has reached the limit, of course, refers to the death of the dead.


    Ming Shang, "..."


    When he left Mingshang''s house, Beiming cold became a hug. Gu didn''t struggle with his heart, but his body was obviously stiff and obviously contradicted him.


    Back in the car, Beiming coldly kisses her little mouth, without giving her the chance to resist. Soon, there is a sound of blushing and heartbeat in the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold takes Gu to eat dinner in a western restaurant. The atmosphere is romantic, but Gu is still cold.


    In the middle of the day, guanyue also came here to have a meal. At last, he fought with them.


    Gu''s cell phone rang. She got up to answer the phone and went to the terrace of the restaurant.


    "Han, what''s wrong with Miss Gu? She''s because you saved me the day before yesterday Are you angry? " Guanyue looked at him affectionately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming cold didn''t answer.


    "Cold I know I''m going to say that now, you''ll be angry, but When we were both in danger, you chose to save me Do you think Miss Gu is the one you love? " Guanyue asked him not to give up.


    "I think What I have to say is very clear! " Beiming cold picked up the napkin and gently swabbed the corner of his mouth. He called the waiter to buy the order.


    He stood up to the terrace and left the restaurant with Gu, who was still on the phone.


    Gu Qingxin looks back and sees that Guan Yue''s face is full of provocative looks. Gu Qingxin also smiles back with a smile, with a hint of mockery on the corner of his mouth.


    Guan Yue''s face froze. She could only watch two people leave the restaurant, holding the knife and fork tightly.


    When I got to the car, Gu Qingxin said, "my mother is back. I''m going home to sleep tonight."


    "No!" Beiming cold is against it.


    "Why not? Life and death, you choose another woman! Why should I stay with you! " Gu leans away from her and grabs her hand all the time.

 Chapter 1666

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Nothing to say! Then take me back! " Gu Qingxin asks again, with a strong tone in his indifference.


    "I didn''t!" Beiming Han grabs her hand again.


    "Nothing?" Goo stares into his eyes and questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming''s cold lips are a little white.


    "You didn''t ignore me to save guanyue! Because the champagne tower collapsed a few seconds before the chandelier Gu takes back his hand again.


    "How do you..."


    "What Huangfu told me at night, he showed me the video and explained it to me!" Gu confided in telling him the answer.


    "Then you Why... "


    Beiming cold frowns at her. Since she knows why she should treat him like this after she knows the truth.


    "Because I want you to say it! It''s not someone else who explains it for you! But you tell me! The next days are for us both! " Gu Qingxin is angry and has a loud voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How can I know if you don''t say anything? How can I know if you don''t tell me? I''m not a god! Is an explanation so hard for you? If you don''t explain, it will only make us both miserable! " Goo gazed at him, and said earnestly, word by word.


    "I was wrong Failed to save you For whatever reason, it''s my fault, so I don''t want to make any excuses for myself. "


    Beiming cold looked at her tiny red eyes, the tears in her eyes, and told her his true thoughts.


    These two days, as long as he closed his eyes, what he saw was her panic expression standing under the chandelier. She asked him for help, and her little face was full of confusion.


    At this time, he felt that he should die for a crime, no matter what reason could not be used as a reason to forgive him.


    Gu is biting his lips. He suddenly raises his hand and hits him on the chest. The tears finally fall down. Even if he is guilty, he can''t help explaining.


    "Then you tell me, you see that I ignore you these two days, I am angry with you, I am not happy Will you feel comfortable! " Gu Qingxin asked him by sniffing.


    Beiming cold shakes his head at once. He feels uncomfortable. It seems that he will die in the next second.


    "There is a misunderstanding between people that needs to be explained It''s not because you blame yourself that you let this misunderstanding go on and hurt people! "


    If it wasn''t for her trust in him, if it wasn''t for the video Huangfu night sent to her to let her see what happened at that time, she would be in agony now.


    "Next time, I''ll explain." Beiming cold holds her small face, thumbs to wipe her tears, and her heart is soft.


    Gu chuckles her lips hard. The man who makes her love and hate is really weird.


    She thinks that all the women who like him are cheated by his leather bag, or Those women don''t really like him at all, they just like his power.


    The cold lips of Beiming slowly approach her, Gu Qingxin closes his eyes, and two tears fall again.


    Four lips meet, this time he slowly kissed her, gentle and delicate movements.


    Gu Qingxin still insists on going home. Her mother just comes back. She has to go back to have a look.


    When she got home, Lin Yingang was sitting on the sofa and looking at her mobile phone. When she saw her daughter and her son-in-law coming back, Lin Yin immediately went to make tea.

 Chapter 1667

    Gu Qingxin asks Lin Yin how she is playing. Lin Yin smiles and says it''s good.


    Gu Qingxin saw his mother come back this time, the smile on his face was more than before, and his heart was down.


    After all, her daughter is married. She really doesn''t want to disturb her daughter''s life.


    ¡­¡­


    The factory''s sample clothes have all come out. Gu is hesitant for a moment. This time, she didn''t go to see Rong Qianchen again. After all, she saw such a video. It was still a little awkward for her to see him again.


    She has already planned. After finishing the new design that Rong Qianchen found for her, she can''t bother him any more.


    That night, Rong Qianchen called to tell her that he was satisfied with the sample clothes.


    Two people chat a few words then hang up the phone.


    On the third day, Gu went to the hospital to see Tang rongling. Tang rongling still couldn''t move, but he had more time to wake up.


    He is paying attention to the door almost every moment. As long as someone comes in, he will look at the past. When he sees the person, there is always a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    Tang''s mother knows that he is waiting for Gu to fall in love, but what can she say? It''s impossible for her to love her son.


    When Gu Qingxin came in, Tang rongling''s eyes lit up instantly, and he almost sat up, but the pain on his body made him fail, but his face was white and terrible.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the bed and says, "stop moving and lie down."


    "Thank you for coming to see me." Tang rongling looked at her. If she could come to see him once, he would be satisfied.


    "How can I not come if you have suffered such a serious injury to save me this time?"


    "My injury is nothing, as long as you''re OK, I''m at ease." Tang rongling stared at her little face.


    "Fall in love, you take care of ling''er for a while. I''ll go to the doctor and ask something." Tang mother stood up and said.


    "Well, auntie, go."


    When Tang''s mother left, there was only Gu Qingxin, Tang rongling and a nurse in the ward.


    Gu Qingxin sat down and asked, "would you like an apple? I''ll cut one for you. "


    Tang rongling shook his head. "Don''t bother. I can''t eat it now."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a way." Gu chuckled and took an apple and began to peel it.


    Tang rongling looked at her sitting aside, so close to him. She lowered her head and carefully cut the apple on her hand. She looked calm and beautiful. Tang rongling had a sharp pain in her chest and red eyes.


    The girl in front of him deeply reminds him that God gave him a chance to have a happy life. He didn''t know how to cherish it and missed it.


    Gu Qingxin peels the apple, finds a spoon and patiently scrapes it into Apple mud, and feeds Tang rongling.


    It was half an hour after Tang''s mother came back. Gu fell in love with Tang''s mother and put down the apple and said he was leaving.


    Gu Qingxin makes Tang rongling feel at ease and mends her wounds. Tang rongling nods seriously and tells her to be careful on the way.


    Gu Qingxin leaves. Looking at her son, Tang Mu always feels that his son has changed.


    She watched her son''s changes for more than half a year, which were bigger than the previous two decades. She did not know whether to be happy or sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer vacation is about to pass, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly are about to usher in the life of junior.


    Bai''s family accident stranded Bai shallowly''s going abroad. She really couldn''t bear Bai Jingqing. As long as she thought of separation from him, she even felt pain in breathing.

 Chapter 1668

    However, in this misplaced relationship, she was extremely embarrassed.


    Gu devoted to every day of the very substantial, high-intensity training, she gave their own arrangements close to self abuse.


    When you are too tired in training, you should draw a sketch and occasionally prepare for the things you need for the beginning of school.


    Just three days before the opening of Gu''s school, a great event happened in country a.


    At that time, Gu Qingxin was training. When Aunt Zhou brought her the newspaper, Gu Qingxin fell off the machine directly.


    She was so scared that the whole person was sweating. She rushed out of the training room with the newspaper and went to find her cell phone to call Beiming Han.


    This is the most unforgettable and painful day for the people of country a.


    Because their favorite president has been exposed to same-sex scandals.


    Many photos of Beiming Royal and mu nanshang have been exploded, as well as videos. Now the presidential palace has been surrounded by people. More than 100000 people go on the street to swim and demand that the president step down immediately.


    When Gu Qingxin calls Beiming cold, the first line is busy, and the second one gets through. Gu Qingxin asks nervously, "ah Han, how is the fourth brother?"


    "Don''t worry, he is safe now, but After this, he may be forced to step down. " Said Beiming cold.


    "Why? He is a good president! It''s not a mistake! " Gu Qingxin shakes his head. How can he do this? Even if Beiming Yu likes men, it will hinder others.


    Beiming cold sighs helplessly. It''s not so simple. If ordinary people like the same sex, of course, it''s nothing. But Beiming Yu is the president, which is absolutely not allowed!


    "It''s too messy outside now. You stay at home and take good care of Xiao Yi. Don''t come out these days. I may not be able to go home for the time being. I''ll let you go back at night."


    "No! Let night seven protect you. The security of Beiyuan is very good. I won''t go out. Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You must not let night seven come back. If you let him come back, I will drive him out." Gu is afraid that he will not talk.


    "Good." At last, the cold in the North answered.


    "Tell fourth brother for me, he is right!" Gu''s voice was slightly choked.


    "Good." Beiming cold nods and agrees.


    "You should also pay attention to safety. Do you want to wear bulletproof clothes or something?" Gu asked nervously.


    "I''ll wear it."


    In the afternoon, Beiming Royal Society held a press conference. Now the situation is so chaotic, there will inevitably be risks such as assassination.


    "I Wait for you at home. "


    "Darling, give me a kiss." The voice is still sexy.


    Gu Qingxin makes a strong "Bo" and hangs up the phone.


    She clenched her cell phone and stopped exercising. She ran to the living room to turn on the TV and watched the situation at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Jade Garden has exploded.


    When the old man got the news, he almost fell ill, and flames quickly took medicine for him.


    After he sat back at his desk, he didn''t expect that there would be such a day. When mu nanshang came back, he felt that there would be such a day.


    However, he is really old. He has more than enough heart and less power.


    Flame said that he has called Liushao, let him relax, and he will take good care of the four shaos.


    After hearing this, Lingyun in Beiming was not so anxious.


    The happiest person in Beiming is the lifelike dragon.

 Chapter 1669

    After all, now she hates Rongpin Yan, but because of the relationship between Beiming and Yu, she tolerates it everywhere.


    Now Beiming Royal has such a scandal, waiting for him not only to step down!


    It''s very possible that the second half will be imprisoned. Without the support of this son, Rong Pinyan''s family is not close to her, and she will completely collapse.


    After Beiming Wuji got the news, he didn''t help his son, but was angry and angry. He always scolded Beiming Yu. His attitude was quite different from that before.


    In the end, the old man scolded him, and then he stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin has been following the news of the day. Now all the TV stations have fallen, all the programs have been cancelled, and all the president''s scandals are being broadcast live.


    Although everyone wants to take this opportunity to force Beiming to step down, no one dares to make a real attempt. After all, the Shengming group under the charge of Beiming cold is the economic pillar of country A. once Beiming cold gets angry, the crisis will be the economy of the whole country.


    Beiming Royal attended a brief press conference in the afternoon. He didn''t say much, but apologized to the people, said he would step down and be responsible for this.


    Gu Qingxin watches Beiming Yu on TV. Beiming cold also attends with him. As long as Beiming is cold, no one can go too far.


    From the press conference back to the presidential palace, Beiming Yu began to call mu nanshang. Since the accident, Beiming Yu can no longer contact him.


    No matter how he calls mu nanshang, he doesn''t answer.


    "Six younger brothers, lend me your helicopter. I''m going to find Mu Nansheng." Beiming royal heart suddenly had a bad feeling.


    At the same time, Beiming cold''s phone rang, and he answered it. It was Gu Qingxin''s phone call. After watching the press conference, she suddenly remembered the birthday party in Yuyuan, what mu nanshang said to herself!


    "What''s the matter, my heart?" he answered


    "Go to find Mu Nansheng. He may commit suicide!" Gu Qingxin''s voice is very high because he is in a hurry.


    Beiming Yu heard her words clearly. His face was all bloody. He stood up abruptly. The chair behind him fell to the ground. He ran out like crazy.


    North hell cold also hurriedly followed, ordered night seven to prepare the helicopter.


    Before Beiming Yu got on the plane, Heiyao broadcast the mobile phone live to Beiming Yu. It was mu nanshang''s live broadcast on it.


    His suicide broadcast!


    Mu Nansheng takes all the blame on himself. For the sake of Beiming, he admits that he is a spy of another country, and that he returns home to seduce Beiming to make mistakes.


    He said that Beiming Yu was not gay. He had a fiancee, which made people calm down and think that their president was really such a terrible person?


    "Not so, not so! I forced him. How can I start this live broadcast? Tell me how to drive! I''m tired of being the president! " Beiming Yu grabs Heiyao''s collar.


    "Don''t get excited, sir. It''s in your best interest!"


    As soon as Heiyao finished speaking, he got a punch in the face. Beiming Royal watched mu nanshang dressed neatly. He firmly cut his wrist, and the blood flowed out.


    Gu Qingxin is also watching the live broadcast. Her mood is turning. No wonder that on that day, he had to talk to her alone. In his words, he always hinted that she must take good care of Beiming Yu in the future.


    It turns out that he knew that there would be such a day in the morning. He had been ready to die for the northern Ming Dynasty

 Chapter 1670

    Gu Qingxin has been in tears for a long time, not for anything else, just for mu nanshang''s love for the person he loves. In order to protect his lover, he is willing to die for the other party


    Mu nanshang, the handsome man with blue eyes, finally walked on this road.


    Gu fell in love with those vicious messages, and even some people suspected that he was a fake nature, saying that wrist cutting can be fake, who knows whether he really died or not.


    Gu Qingxin is shaken by these messages. Mu nanshang doesn''t know if he also sees these messages. After cutting his wrist, he goes to the top of the building.


    This time everyone shut up, no one suspected that he was a fake suicide.


    Finally, he resolutely jumped down from the top of the building.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the black screen, and his mobile phone falls to the ground.


    Xiaoyi picks up her mobile phone that fell on the ground, reaches out and hugs her. Gu Qingxin looks down and sees Xiaoyi, holding him and sits on the sofa.


    Ye poppy was also called away by the old man. It should also be for the northern Ming Dynasty.


    Beiming Royal learned that mu nanshang had cut his wrists and jumped from the building. He was completely mad. Beiming cold was afraid that he would do something irreparable. He knocked him unconscious and asked Heiyao to help him back to the room.


    Beiming Han secretly met with several domestic politicians.


    Beiming Royal agreed to step down.


    Mu Nansheng uses his own death to guard the innocence of his beloved.


    These two things have temporarily stabilized the mood of the Chinese people and calmed the original excited people.


    Heiyao calls Beiming cold. He says that Beiming Yu is out of control completely. He is too excited. Beiming cold directly lets Bai Jingqing pass by and calms him down.


    Now is the key time. If Beiming Yu is really crazy and does something, there is no way to save it.


    Mu nanshang died in vain!


    Half of those politicians are the dead enemies of Beiming Royal. Beiming cold is circling with these people, suppressing those who want to discredit Beiming Royal and take the opportunity to kill him.


    On the third day, Beiming cold took time to return to Beiyuan.


    Gu Qingxin sees him coming in, and runs over at once. Beiming cold reaches out his hand and puts her in his arms, and then lowers his head and kisses her mouth.


    Just three days without seeing her, Beiming cold thought she was going crazy.


    Gu Qingxin also tightly hugs him and responds to his kiss.


    "Is mu Nansheng really dead?" Gu Qingxin''s first sentence asked about this matter. She was really too sad to believe that the man just left and disappeared in the world.


    "Well!" Beiming cold gently answered, touching her head.


    "How about the fourth brother?" Gu''s eyes are red.


    "In his madness, mu nanshang''s death hit him hard It''s bigger than a scandal. "


    "Mu Nansheng is protecting his lover with his death He died for love. " Gu is deeply sorry for mu nanshang''s death.


    "You think he''s great?" Beiming looks at her with a frown.


    "Isn''t it?" Gu Qingxin didn''t understand what he meant.


    "If it''s me, I''ll just try my best to live, not to die, to protect the people I love." Beiming cold holds her face and says earnestly.


    Gu fell in love with him and looked at him in shock. Unexpectedly, he could say such a thing.


    In order to protect the people I love, I will only try my best to live, not to die!


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? " The brow of Beiming cold frowns tighter. Did you say something wrong?

 Chapter 1671

    "No, I asked aunt Zhou to prepare something for you. Take a rest first. I''ll pour you a glass of milk." Goo fell from his lap and ran to the kitchen.


    Beiming is really tired, but not so tired. After all, he didn''t stay up for several days.


    Aunt Zhou quickly prepared the meal. Gu Qingxin asked Bei Minghan to drink a cup of warm milk first and accompanied him to the restaurant for dinner.


    Gu Qingxin sits there, taking his food and thinking about what he just said.


    Gu Qingxin always thinks that it''s a great behavior to die for the one she loves. It''s also her most recognized behavior.


    Today, Beiming cold''s words completely overturned her previous beliefs.


    After eating, Beiming cold hugged her for a while and left in a hurry.


    Gu Qingxin has received a phone call from the school in the morning. Because of the presidential scandal, the school has been postponed, and the opening time has been postponed to a week later.


    After Beiming cold left, Gu fell in love and sat on the sofa, holding his legs and thinking about Beiming cold all the time. Unexpectedly, he had different opinions on love.


    It seems that he is right this time.


    If Mu nanshang had heard of this, he would not have chosen to die?


    After another three days, the situation was finally stable. When the northern Ming emperor stepped down, the next president became the focus of people''s attention.


    To Gu''s surprise, the one who has the highest voice is the northern hell Lord!


    The disabled second young master of Beiming family!


    Gu leans to look at the newspaper. It''s full of inspirational stories about the northern Ming Jue. It tells how he made himself stand up little by little and walk freely from a disabled man with legs that the doctor said could not be recovered.


    The newspaper in his hand was taken away, and Bei Minghan said, "these are not your concerns."


    "You''re back!" Gu tilts his heart and directly wraps it around him.


    Beiming cold put one hand around her back and the other hand around her hip.


    "Can you tell me what happened to the northern Hades? Did he do the fourth brother''s work? " Asked Gu.


    "I said, none of this is your concern!" He frowned at her.


    "Cut ~ ~ how can he compare with fourth brother? Even if those two legs can stand up, the third leg can''t stand up! Still disabled! " Gu Qingxin can guess without asking. Most of this was done by the northern Hades.


    If he is really the president, then the biggest beneficiary in this matter is him!


    A sudden pain in the buttocks, North Ming cold took a rude pat, "other men''s third leg is not what you should care about! You just need to care about my third leg! "


    "Hooligan!" Gu stares at him angrily.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Who are the hooligans? She was thinking about the third leg of a man!


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing also came to Beiyuan together with Beiming cold. When they saw that Beiming cold and Gu Qingli were reconciled again, they were relieved.


    The three brothers went to the study, and Gu Qingxin knew that they had something important to talk about. He went to the kitchen to make tea for the three and sent it to them.


    At last, Beiming cold can stay in Beiyuan tonight. When he takes a bath, Gu leans his head in the door and looks inside. Beiming cold knows she is coming at the first time.


    "Come in," he cried, his beautiful lips rising slightly


    Gu Qingxin walked in at once and asked, "are you tired? I''ll give you a bath. "

 Chapter 1672

    "Good!" She bathed herself in the cold of the north.


    Gu Qingxin takes the bath flower and starts to brush his body. Yu Guang accidentally catches a glimpse of a little monster ready to launch. Her cheeks are slightly red.


    Holding the bath flower, she wiped his chest, back and long legs. She was going to wash his hair.


    Gu Qingxin finds out that it seems that he has been taking care of himself and washing his hair all the time. It seems that she hasn''t washed his hair by herself.


    absorbed his hair and wet his hair, then squeezed the shampoo into his hand and rubbed the foam and began to rub his hair.


    is not so light and heavy that he can even feel the gentleness of her little hands, and wash away the foam on his head with care.


    "The legs haven''t been washed." Beiming cold opened his eyes and said.


    "Washed, both of them!"


    "The third one hasn''t been washed."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    This night, Beiming cold finally hugged his little girl. He imprisoned her in his arms. He was deeply in love with her again and again. He didn''t fall asleep until they were very tired.


    The next morning, before Beiming had finished his breakfast, his cell phone rang, and he took two bites in a hurry and left.


    Gu Qingxin knows that he has something to do, so she doesn''t go out, so as not to give him trouble.


    It''s a few days since I haven''t seen anyone. Every day, Beiming cold will call her on time and ask about her day.


    Since the accident, ye poppy has only come back once. Now she is entrusted by the old man to protect the northern Ming emperor.


    Ye poppy said that Beiming Yu was very depressed now and dealt with the state of extreme collapse every day.


    Gu Qingxin really can''t imagine what it looks like when Beiming emperor becomes a poppy.


    Because in her heart, beimingyu is the image of the president who works hard for the country and the people.


    "Then what? Can''t you think of a way? He can''t be allowed to go on like this. "


    "Beiming cold means to try to hypnotize him to see if he can forget mu nanshang for a while." Said the poppy.


    "Forget! It''s cruel. " Gu Qingxin stands up and shakes his head.


    "There''s no way. If we don''t do this, we''ll be ruined." Poppies are also a headache now.


    The current situation is still very unfavorable for Beiming Yu. If it wasn''t for Beiming han to suppress the forces that all parties are eager to move, I''m afraid Beiming Yu would have been in prison.


    Then he really has no way to live.


    Even foreign forces began to step in.


    "That''s right It''s also unfair for mu nanshang. " Gu''s mood was sad. Mu nanshang had died for his lover, but his lover had to forget him in the end.


    "He died just hoping for four less, OK? The old man has ordered to send four shaos away secretly as soon as possible. Hypnosis must be done. You don''t see the appearance of four shaos. It''s just like crazy. " Ye poppy doesn''t think it''s cruel. It''s for the sake of the party.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t talk anymore. Maybe they are right. She is too sentimental.


    Some things should be decided!


    "About the new president?" Goo asked the poppy.


    "Now there are two options." Looking at Gu Qingxin, Gu Qingxin''s heart suddenly jumps, there is always a bad feeling.


    "First Let the netherworld be president. "

 Chapter 1673

    "And second?"


    "This president comes to do it!"


    The words of Ye poppy make Gu''s face white, and the north is cold President?


    "Don''t worry, Beiming cold has definitely refused. He won''t be the president."


    Gu listens to her and sighs a sigh of relief.


    Ye poppy told Gu Qingxin the news, and went to accompany Xiao Yi for a while and left in a hurry.


    Now Beiming family is in a mess. At this time, she has to help.


    In the next few days, night seven came back twice, all for Gu Qingxin who brought some food and small gifts from the outside, saying that it was ordered by Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin asked about the situation of Beiming Royal. Night seven said that the four little ones had strong willpower. At first, hypnotists were helpless. Later, Dr. Bai invited the world''s top hypnotists, which was a success.


    But the hypnotist also said that beimingyu has strong willpower. I''m afraid that he will think of it himself soon.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly thinks that Beiming Yu is pathetic, but Everyone is for his good.


    Gu Qingxin''s mood is very complicated. It seems that she has understood a lot of truth about Beiming Royal affairs.


    The school officially opened, and Gu went to the school. Now all the campus are talking about Beiming Royal.


    Gu listens to those defamatory remarks about Beiming Royal. At first, she can only bear them.


    At lunch time, a classmate said that it was too bad to listen. Gu fell in love with him and held his plate on his head!


    Then, Gu Qingxin fights with each other


    But now, Gu Lixin is no longer a little girl who can be bullied casually before. At last, more than a dozen people of the other side are all beaten down by Gu Lixin!


    The white shallow side all looked silly, fell in love when to become so fierce!


    Although Gu Qingxin won, she was still unhappy. She turned around and left the canteen. No one dared to stop her, because Gu Qingxin''s bodyguard had appeared.


    Of course, these bodyguards have no chance to do it.


    "Fall in love, you''re really awesome! So many people, you''re down! " White light eyes shine.


    "I don''t know who my master is. He is the world''s top expert. Besides, they have no Kung Fu, just like human flesh sandbags."


    "Well, if you''re not happy, don''t come to class first This is what these people are like. They like gossip. After a while things have subsided, no one has said anything. " White light comforts her.


    Gu fell in love with the stuffy answer, white shallow patted her back.


    Half an hour later, Bei Ming Han arrived at the school. Gu Qingxin didn''t expect him to come. When he saw her, Bei Ming Han looked at her up and down to make sure she was not bullied before he hugged her.


    "What''s the matter? Fighting with someone? " The cold in the North pushed her away and asked.


    "They say bad things about fourth brother I''ll beat them. " Gu Qingxin whispered, knowing that he would be angry.


    Beiming cold reached out his hand and touched her little face, saying, "well beaten."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    How could he support his fight?


    Just as I was in a gloomy mood, it was soon cleared up.


    "Now that the fourth elder brother has been sent out of the country, he is very safe now. You don''t have to worry about it any more. Next, the northern Ming Lord will take over the presidency, and things will calm down."


    Goo looked at his handsome face, reached for him, looked up, chin on his chest and asked, "why don''t you be the president? How nice to be president. "

 Chapter 1674

    "I don''t like it!" Beiming cold reaches out and pinches her face. His dream is never to be president. His dream is very small and ordinary. He will only work hard for his little dream.


    "I don''t like you being President either." Goo chuckled, too.


    "Go home today and come back to class next week." Beiming cold smiled softly.


    "Why?"


    "You beat the boys. I''m afraid they''ll get back at you." Beiming cold hugged her and walked out.


    "They can''t beat me! Now I don''t think it''s a problem for me to beat 30 people by myself. " Gu Qingxin also thinks he is pretty today.


    "Are you here to school or to fight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Guanyue has been staying at home recently. She occasionally makes a phone call to Longxu. When she talks, she always hints at something.


    Guanyue knew that now longlifelike was in a very sensitive state of mind, and now it was very chaotic in China. Beiming cold was busy with Beiming''s affairs every day, so he had no time to take care of his heart.


    At this time, it''s the easiest for the dead to have an accident.


    Today, guanyue called Longxu again and said something suggestively and hung up.


    Guanyue knew that longlifelike would be hooked this time!


    Sure enough, after long Xu hung up the phone, he couldn''t calm down any more. Yes, it''s a great chance to get rid of Gu Qingxin!


    As long as she does well, then she can blame guanyue, she can not be profited!


    Beiming cold is cruel to her. Gu Qingxin''s repeated ''insults'' to her are the biggest hatred of longlifelike''s heart!


    ¡­¡­


    On the eve of the announcement of Beiming Baron''s succession to the presidency, the situation in China was still very chaotic.


    Today, Gu Qingxin is still sent to school by the driver. On the way, she suddenly receives a strange phone call.


    "Miss Gu, if you want beimingyi to live, don''t make a noise! Don''t say a word. From now on, listen to me. If you dare to make a sound or make any action to ask for help, I will kill this innocent child right away! "


    Gu''s heart was full of alarm. The first word in her mind was kidnapping!


    Although Xiao Yi can''t speak, she also needs to go to school. Today, she and Xiao Yi are from the North Garden one before and one after!


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t dare to talk. He can only listen to what the other side says.


    "Say hello to your beloved sister, little one!"


    The other side uses a voice changer. Gu Qingxin can''t tell who the other side is, but it''s a woman''s voice.


    "Shh, don''t make a noise, or he Die now! " The threat continues.


    Gu''s heart was sweating and he wanted to talk. He was afraid that Xiao Yi was in the other side''s hands.


    Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone suddenly shows a picture of Xiao Yi being tied up. Gu Qingxin''s heart sinks violently.


    "Don''t talk, and don''t hang up. Tell the driver you need to go to the bathroom, go to the next gas station, go in, and come out from the back door. There will be a car waiting for you. If you dare to play tricks, our life is the same for this little beast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin''s hand is tightly clenched into a fist, her head is rotating rapidly, thinking how to let the driver know that he is under duress.


    "Now put on your headphones and keep talking to me!" The other side orders.


    Gu Qingxin can only find the earphone from the bag and plug it into the ear.

 Chapter 1675

    Now her words can be heard by the other party, her gestures can be seen by the other party, she is not sure.


    It''s about Xiaoyi''s life. Gu Qingxin doesn''t dare to take risks. She has already had several layers of cold sweat on her body, and her palm is also sticky.


    According to the request of the other party, she said she wanted to go to the bathroom, and the driver drove for about five minutes to a gas station.


    If it was Gu Qingxin who used to open the door and get off, she would not wait for the driver to open the door, but this time, she did not move, waiting for the driver to open the door.


    Sure enough, the driver saw that she didn''t move, so he took the initiative to get out of the car, opened the door at the back, and stood aside respectfully.


    When Gu Qingxin got off the car, he deliberately sprained his foot. The driver reflexively helped her. Gu Qingxin took the opportunity to draw a symbol on the hand of the bodyguard.


    The driver helped her stand up straight, and Gu poured out his thanks to him, then walked to the gas station.


    The driver watched Gu Qingxin disappear in the gas station and went back to the car. After getting on the car, he quickly pressed an emergency button on the car.


    The next second, the driver fainted.


    Gu Qingxin walked into the gas station and was held hostage. The man took her away from the back door and knocked her unconscious and threw her into a van.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is awakened by water.


    Cold water splashed on her face, and she woke up at once. The first time she woke up was to find Xiao Yi.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yi was tied in the distance with her head drooping. It seems that she passed out.


    "Xiaoyi!" Gu poured out a cry of worry and got up to see his situation, but she just sat up and was kicked on the shoulder.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly fell back, looked up and saw the Dragon lifelike, Gu Qingxin''s heart sank hard again.


    "Lifelike dragon! What happened to Xiao Yi! " Goo stares at the woman in front of him, wishing he could tear her to pieces!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Two rings, the dragon''s lifelike slap on Gu Qingxin''s small face, Gu Qingxin''s head "buzzing" by her, the blood flows down the corner of her mouth, which shows how much strength she used.


    "If you stare again, I''ll dig your eyes out first!" Long lifelike kicks Gu Qingxin''s chest hard, and Gu Qingxin''s expression is distorted.


    "Long lifelike, how do you want to rush at me and let Xiao Yi go? He is just a child!" Gu Qingxin looks up at her.


    "This little beast is as annoying as you are. Han didn''t know how many times he refused me for this little beast! And her bitch! Bully me many times! "


    Long lifelike''s tight leather clothes and pants, with a long whip in her hand, said that the whip fell in love with Gu.


    The whole person with Gu''s heartache was shaking.


    "What do you want? Use Xiaoyi to catch me. The goal should be me. If you let Xiaoyi go, I can let you handle it! "


    "OK, I''ll let him go when I''m done playing! But it depends on your performance! " Long lifelike squatted down and patted her face gently.


    Gu''s heart is cold. She has an irreconcilable relationship with long lifelike. If she falls into her hands today, she may not have a good result.


    Gu Qingxin makes a quick decision. She looks at Xiao Yi in the distance. No matter what happens today, she will probably keep Xiao Yi''s life.


    "Gu Qingxin, aren''t you arrogant? ¡°

 Chapter 1676

    ¡±Don''t you always laugh at me for getting old and ugly? You said if I poured this bottle of sulfuric acid on your face, how terrible your beautiful face would be You said, will Beiming cold want you


    Dragon lifelike hand holds a bottle, which has half a bottle of transparent liquid.


    "Miss long, I know you hate me! I beg you to let Xiao Yi go. I will accompany you when you want to play. " Gu falls in love and prays in a low voice.


    "How do I want to play? Every time I see you, I think, one day you fall on my hand, I will beat you up! "


    After long lifelike finished, he raised his foot and kicked Gu''s beloved belly. Everyone knew that the belly was the most vulnerable place for a woman. It hurt a lot to kick. What''s more, long lifelike kicked countless times.


    Gu Qingxin only felt that she was dying of pain.


    "Is it painful? Well, let''s play a game. I will torture you. As long as you don''t faint, I won''t kill this little beast. But as long as you faint, I will kill him immediately! " Long lifelike looked at the woman who had already suffered to the extreme, and his eyes were more and more excited.


    Gu poured his heart into his hands and covered his stomach. He was so painful that he couldn''t speak.


    "Do you know how I intend to kill this little beast? I will tie his hands, feet and head with five motorcycles, and then let five people drive the motorcycle forward at the same time, and then, "bang!" His little body is torn apart and splashed with blood and flesh. It must be very interesting! "


    Gu Qingxin grudges his teeth. Long lifelike is a vicious bitch!


    "Come, wake up the little beast."


    Under the command of long lifelike, someone splashed a glass of water on Xiao Yi''s face.


    Xiaoyi wakes up. He looks at everything in front of him blankly, and finally his eyes fall on Gu Qingxin, who is lying on the ground.


    "Ah ah!" Xiao Yi immediately shouted to rush to Gu Qingxin, but his little body was tied up and could not move at all.


    "Xiaoyi!" Gu liaoxin''s clothes have been beaten to pieces. Long Xuxu hates Gu liaoxin very much, so he just killed her several times.


    "Ah ah ah!" Xiao Yi is still shouting. He looks at Gu Qingxin''s miserable appearance when he is beaten. His nose is running and tears are flying.


    "Don''t cry, Xiao Yi, close your eyes! Don''t be afraid. My sister will save you. I will surely save you. "


    Gu Qingxin comforts Xiao Yi. Long lifelike asks two people to catch Gu Qingxin from the ground. He remembers that Gu Qingxin robbed beiminghan. She taunts her at ordinary times. She beats Gu Qingxin''s belly again. It''s harder and harder.


    Gu poured more and more blood at the corners of his mouth, and Xiao Yi was still shouting. He wanted to rush to kill the bad woman, but he couldn''t move!


    Gu Qingxin was so sad that he couldn''t make any sound. Xiao Yi''s crashing voice rang all over the warehouse.


    ¡­¡­


    I got the news at the first time on night 7. When he found the driver who was in love with him, he had been assassinated.


    Gu Qingxin is missing.


    At the same time, the driver and bodyguard responsible for the transportation of Xiaoyi were also found. The car was pushed into the river, and people were killed first.


    When Beiming cold got the news, he immediately ordered the whole city to search and make sure to find people within an hour!


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing are worried about the appearance of the cold in the north, which is almost out of control. They can see that the cold in the north is suffering.


    Ye poppy also got the news. At that moment, she only felt that her world had collapsed.

 Chapter 1677

    "Elder brother, don''t worry. I think the kidnappers will contact us since they have made great efforts to capture Xiaoyi and Qingxin."


    "From the place where my heart disappeared!"


    Beiming cold told himself not to panic, but his heart was still shaking. He was dripping blood and his heart was throbbing. He didn''t know when he could hold on. He always felt that he would collapse in the next second.


    But he can''t, he must insist, he must calm down, because his little girl is waiting for him to save her.


    Ye poppy also came to meet with Beiming cold. Ye poppy asked about the situation at that time. She bit her finger nervously and said suddenly, "probably an acquaintance! Huangfu night, you go to find out where they are now


    It is likely that Xiao Yi was captured to force Gu to fall in love with her. Otherwise, it is not easy to capture her quietly, even though it is not comparable to the top killer.


    In case of emergency, the little girl has been taking the gun with her recently.


    At the same time, the people who followed the line of Gu Qingxin also found out the direction of Gu Qingxin''s being robbed. When they got the news, they immediately searched in this direction and waited for the news of Huangfu night.


    Huangfu night soon gave the news that Longxu was not in the city of hell at present. She said that she had searched all the places she went, but no one had been found.


    "Catch all her parents now! Contact long lifelike! " The cold voice of Beiming ordered.


    "Yes!" Night seven got the order, immediately ordered people to arrest people.


    ¡­¡­


    When longlifelike stops, she grabs Gu Qingxin''s person and releases her hand. Then she falls down softly, surrounded by pain and boundless pain, making her shiver and spasm.


    Xiao Yi''s voice is hoarse. Gu Qingxin wants to comfort him and tell him not to be afraid. He is OK.


    But it''s really painful. Don''t talk, just breathe. It''s a burden for Gu Qingxin.


    She can only cover her belly.


    "You guys Give me the turn! " Dragon lifelike to a few men behind the command.


    "Lifelike dragon, can you be a little creative! You are going to destroy my capacity. Are you still afraid that I will be wanted by the cold of the north? "


    Gu looked up at her and said it with all his strength.


    "Ha! OK, since you like creativity, let''s have something creative! " Long Xuxu stood up and asked, "what''s the way to torture people?"


    Gu Qingxin''s words just moved her. Yes, Gu Qingxin will be disfigured in a moment, and Beiming cold will never want her again!


    She firmly believes that there will be no man in the world who wants to be ugly, let alone cold in the north.


    Gu was relieved to see her give up.


    "Miss long, we have agreed in advance that this woman is for the brothers to play with. If it''s disfigured, the brothers won''t be able to talk."


    How could those men let go of such a good piece of fat.


    "What are you in a hurry! Did I say I won''t play for you? No one in the world hates her more than I do, but I want her more miserable! You go to find two more male dogs, and let the dog go to her with you! " Instead of giving up the plan, longlifelike has more fun.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the evil smile of the dragon''s lifelike mouth. His hands are tightly clenched into fists

 Chapter 1678

    She keeps telling herself, don''t be afraid, don''t panic, no matter what long lifelike does, all she has to do is delay time and wait for rescue!


    She believed that Beiming cold must have found her missing and must be on the way to save her.


    A Han


    Come and help me!


    "Go find the dog! Come and play early, now think of some torture for me! "


    Dragon lifelike eyes are full of resentment!


    Gu is biting his lip and supporting it. The pain in her stomach is still going on. She looks at Xiao Yi and tries to smile at him.


    The man looked for some needles and said, "it''s all about ten fingers. You can let her taste it."


    Long lifelike took those needles, smiled contentedly, Gu poured his heart and shook his head, "long lifelike, if you look back now, there is still a chance Don''t go on, you are hurting people! "


    "Shut up, you bitch!" Long lifelike took a whip in Gu Qingxin''s body, another blood trace appeared in Gu Qingxin''s body, the clothes were broken, the skin was full of flesh.


    "What is your TM qualification to preach to me! Who did I do this to? "


    "It''s you!"


    "Fart! I''ll kill you! " Long lifelike grabs Gu Qingxin''s hand and stabs her fingernails with a needle. Gu Qingxin keeps hiding. How can she wait to die.


    Long lifelike failed for a while. He turned angrily to the person who was guarding Xiaoyi, and ordered, "if she dare to hide again, you will kill the little beast!"


    "Dragon! Xu! Xu! Don''t move Xiao Yi Ah! "


    A burst of heartbreaking pain came from the tip of Gu Qingxin''s finger, and long lifelike had been tough enough to put a needle into Gu Qingxin''s middle finger''s fingernails.


    Gu Qing''s heart aches to scream. It''s so painful. It''s really painful


    "Dear sister! No! "


    There was a childish cry, and everyone was shocked. Long lifelike was surprised to see Bei Mingyi tied behind him. His wrists were all grinded out of blood because of his fierce struggle.


    "Oh! How affectionate! This little beast can talk for you! " Long lifelike looks at Xiao Yi in a surprised way.


    "Xiaoyi!" Gu Qingxin doesn''t know how much cold sweat has come out. Her hair is all wet. Her fingers are shaking gently. She looks at Xiao Yi and suddenly smiles.


    Xiao Yi was also stunned. He tried to shout again, "fall in love Sister. "


    Although the voice is a bit awkward, it''s really his voice.


    "Bad woman! abandoned woman! Bad woman! " Xiao Yi wants to say that my mother won''t let you go, uncle Han won''t let you go, but he can''t say so much.


    "Xiaoyi, darling, for you, my elder sister will certainly hold on." Gu''s tears rolled down. At the same time, he was very pleased.


    If she suffered a lot, Xiao Yi could talk. She didn''t feel bad.


    "OK, then you can continue to hold on! Three more pins! It''s really less! " Long lifelike like crazy, seize Gu Qingxin''s slender jade fingers, and continue to stab in.


    It was unbearable pain, Gu Qingxin cried out, and finally lay on the ground, rolling in pain.


    "Little bitch, I want you to rob my man! I let you hurt me! I''ll kill you! " Long lifelike picked up the whip on his hand and continued to pour himself into it.


    Xiao Yi''s crying is almost out of breath. He wants to save his beloved sister, but he can''t even break the damn rope

 Chapter 1679

    He can only cry. Xiaoyi regrets now. He doesn''t listen to his mother and exercises himself.


    "Are two male dogs so hard to find!" Long lifelike can''t wait. She would like to see Gu liaoxin ruined by a group of smelly men and animals at once!


    "Miss long, it''s so remote here. It''s not so easy for dogs to find it!"


    "Then I will destroy her face first!" Long lifelike is in a hurry to get the bottle of sulfuric acid.


    "No way! You ruined her face, how can our brother go on? That''s not disgusting! "


    Those who do things for Longxu quit. This girl is as beautiful as a fairy. If she is really destroyed, they will not be too bad.


    "Long lifelike looks at Gu Qingxin and says," in this case, I will continue to torture you! "


    This warehouse is very big. Long Xuxu lets people ride a motorcycle. She finds a rope to tie Gu Qingxin''s hand, and the other end is tied to the tail of the motorcycle.


    She stepped on the motorcycle, and as soon as she refueled her hand, the motorcycle drove out. Gu Qingxin was dragged behind by her, and her body was rubbing against the hard ground. Soon, her clothes were worn, and she was in a burning pain


    Gu Qingxin can only close his eyes and bite his teeth, hoping that the pain will pass quickly.


    However, she also hoped that time would not pass so fast, and she began to cry desperately and beg for mercy.


    Gu Qingxin is very clear that now long lifelike''s psychology has been distorted. The more sad she is, the happier long lifelike will be, and the longer she will drag her.


    Therefore, the more she begged for mercy, the more painful she was, the more lifelike the dragon would not stop so soon.


    Although Gu''s heart is dying of pain after being dragged by her, it''s better than being splashed with sulfuric acid by the man.


    Xiao Yi is still crying and shouting. He wants to rescue Gu and kill bad women, but he can''t help it.


    "Gu Qingxin, don''t faint. If you faint, I will divide the little beast into five parts!"


    At the end of the day, Gu Qingxin has no strength to shout. Her clothes are worn, her skin is worn, and her body is full of blood


    However, she struggled for the last breath, and did not dare to close her eyes, because she had to save Xiaoyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon father and dragon mother have been caught.


    The location of long lifelike has been basically locked. She hijacked Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi to a desert island outside the city of hell.


    The father and mother of the dragon are tied up. They don''t know who they are. They thought they were kidnappers for money!


    Beiming cold looks at the nearer and nearer Island, the air-conditioner is heavier and heavier, and a perfect storm is brewing in his eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is on the verge of being tortured by longlifelike, and the ground on his body is bloodstained.


    Gu Qingxin feels that his body is constantly lightening, and then lightening, the face of long lifelike is also becoming more and more distorted.


    She turned her eyes to Xiao Yi, who is now the most powerful pillar of her spirit.


    Long Xuxu is still asking the male dog why he hasn''t come. She''s mad and tells those people, "come first, turn her!"


    Gu Qingxin can''t hold on any longer. She knows that Xiao Yi is a hostage, and she has no room to resist!


    She can only close her eyes and pray. Ah Han, hurry up, hurry up


    In the corner that everyone didn''t notice, a person answered the phone, the person put down the phone, and his eyes fell on Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin has been surrounded by those men. Someone is excited to take off her bloody coat.

 Chapter 1680

    Even those who were guarding Xiaoyi ran over and didn''t care about him anymore.


    The person who answered the phone slowly took out his gun and aimed it at Gu''s head


    Just when he wanted to shoot, his wrist was suddenly hit, and there were footsteps outside.


    Long Xuxu was shocked. She quickly made a response, took out her gun, rushed to Gu Qingxin''s side before those people came in, and put the gun in her hand against her temple.


    And those men who intend to insult Gu are successful in blocking the bullets for long lifelike.


    Ye poppy rushed in and rescued Xiao Yi at the first time. She looked at her son''s bloody wrist and her eyes were red.


    "Dear sister! Help Xiao Yi looks at Gu Qingxin and rushes over.


    Ye poppy hugged him and couldn''t believe it. "Son, you can talk!"


    "Ah ah, bad man, help!" Xiao Yi can''t hear anything now. He''s crazy because he''s taken in by the sight of being abused.


    Ye poppy also knows that it''s not the time to speak. She hands Xiaoyi to the bodyguard beside her and says, "dear son, don''t worry, I will save my heart!"


    "Don''t come here! If you move a little more, I''ll kill her! I''m not afraid to die with her back! " The Dragon cried out excitedly.


    Beiming cold looks at Gu Qingxin, his eyes turn bloody!


    He wants to kill dragon lifelike. He wants to deal with dragon lifelike himself!


    Gu Qingxin''s face was also abraded because of being dragged by the Dragon lifelike. His face was full of mottled scars, and there was a trace of blood on his face.


    Her clothes are tattered, stained with blood, and her coat has been taken off. Where you can see, there is almost no good skin


    Not only is it cold in the north, but other people see the tragedy of Gu''s falling in love, and their eyes are red.


    Dragon lifelike this bitch, is to peel her skin, can not solve everyone''s hate!


    "Let her go! I want you to die faster! " The voice of the cold in the north is cold.


    "Hahaha, Beiming cold, you think you are qualified to talk with me about the conditions now!"


    Long lifelike laughter stopped suddenly when his parents were pushed forward.


    "Do you think that only other people care about people and have relatives?" Beiming Han takes out his pistol, pulls open the insurance and points it at the temple of the Dragon father.


    The Dragon father closed his eyes hard and trembled with fear. "I say again, let her go!"


    The voice of the cold in the north is cold into the bone marrow.


    "Dad! No! " Long lifelike shouted, the hand holding the gun was shaking.


    "Lifelike, what are you doing? How can you kidnap people? Why are you so stupid! "


    Long Fu wants to cry. Long lifelike is the offspring of the long family. As long as she doesn''t do this kidnapping and killing, the long family can protect her.


    But now


    The gun of Beiming cold slowly moved down, and shot the Dragon father''s leg. The Dragon father''s leg hurt severely, and he knelt on the ground.


    The gun of Beiming cold aimed at the dragon mother without hesitation.


    "Drop the gun!" Beiming cold warned her for the last time!


    Gu Qingxin can''t open her eyes at all. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yi''s serious injury, she would have passed out.


    At the moment, she only felt the weight of her eyelids, and the blood on her body was still falling.


    "Ah Han..." Gu Qingxin wants to pull the corners of his mouth, but it''s really painful. With tears rolling down, she knows that he will come to save herself.

 Chapter 1681

    She never doubted that.


    He did come


    Beiming cold looks at the girl who is hijacked in front of him, and tears roll down his red eyes


    "No! Beiming cold, you dare to hurt my parents again, I will die with her! " Long lifelike excitedly shouted this sentence, her hand was suddenly held by someone and quickly upward.


    "Bang!" A sound, the Dragon lifelike gun fire, hit on the roof of the warehouse, night seven took her gun.


    Gu''s body falls to the ground like a broken doll. Before she lands, a gentle and familiar hug picks her up


    Beiming cold roared. The gun fired several shots at longlifelike. Ye poppy also raised the gun unceremoniously and gave all the bullets in the gun to this woman.


    Huangfu night, Bai Jingqing, all with guns, pulled the trigger


    "Bang bang bang......"


    The sound of gunfire was heard all the time, and long lifelike was directly beaten into a sieve.


    Looking at his daughter''s tragic death, the Dragon father fainted directly, and the dragon mother also fainted.


    Long lifelike''s eyes have been staring at Beiming cold. His eyes are cold without a trace of temperature. The gunshot stops. Long lifelike''s body falls back. She stares at her eyes. The blood on her body flows out like water. Finally, she will die.


    Beiming cold picks up the injured Gu Qingxin and leaves quickly. Bai Jingqing and ye poppy keep up. Bai Jingqing has to treat Gu Qingxin''s injury. Ye poppy has to see Xiao Yi who is frightened.


    "How to deal with the lack of night?" Asked the bodyguard.


    "A fire! Don''t leave a mark! " Huangfu said something coldly at night.


    On the boat, Bai Jingqing quickly began to treat Gu Qingxin. Several people looked at the needles in Gu Qingxin''s fingernails and began to regret that it was cheap for her to let the bitch of long lifelike die!


    How vicious this bitch is! How vicious she is to hurt people in such a vicious way!


    Beiming cold has been holding the comatose Gu Qingxin. He looks at the scarred little girl and tears roll down


    Even if Gu Qingxin is in a coma, her eyebrows are still tightly wrinkled, and the expression on her face is very painful.


    Bai Jingqing first took some painkillers for Gu Qingxin, and then began to clean and treat her wounds.


    When those needles were pulled out, Gu fell in love with her, even when she was in a coma, and still cried in pain.


    "Light, light!" The voice of the cold in the north is full of extreme endurance and pain.


    "I''m sorry, big brother." Bai Jingqing''s hand is also slightly shaking. Fortunately, today Gu is wearing jeans and T-shirts. Jeans are not allowed to wear.


    Ye poppy is holding Xiaoyi, and Xiaoyi is crying all the time.


    Ye poppy simply bandaged the wound on his wrist and made sure that there was no other injury on his body. Finally, he was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Gu Qingxin is awakened by pain. Her injuries have been treated all over, but the area of this injury is large, so she only feels that there is no place above and below her body that is not painful.


    "Xiaoyi Xiaoyi...... " Gu Qingxin''s face is swollen now, and people can''t see the original appearance.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Yi is OK." Beiming cold holds her hand in a hurry. Since Gu Qingxin is rescued, Beiming cold keeps her.


    He wanted to hold her and comfort her in his arms, but he couldn''t. There were too many injuries on her body. Now he can only lie down.

 Chapter 1682

    "That''s good." Gu Qingxin is relieved at last.


    "I''m sorry."


    Beiming cold tears rolled down again, because his heart was really too painful, he didn''t know how to make her not painful, he hoped he could hurt for her.


    At this moment, he really wanted to kill himself, he saved others, but let her suffer such harm.


    "I don''t blame you Is my face ugly now Gu Qingxin wants to touch her face, but she dare not touch it. It hurts.


    "Not ugly, very beautiful..." Beiming cold gently touched her head, because there was no other place to touch, her body was full of injuries.


    "That bitch of dragon lifelike! I''m going to kill her myself! " Gu Qings heart aches so much that he wants to cry.


    "I''ve dealt with her for you. She doesn''t deserve your hands. She will stain your hands." Beiming cold stared at her, his eyes full of pain.


    Gu listens to him so much that he will give up.


    "Is my chest worn out? I feel pain everywhere now. I don''t know where I got hurt! " Gu is pitifully looking at him.


    "No, the chest is fine." Beiming cold pastes her little hand on his face.


    "Well, it''s a good thing I''m out in a thick bra today." Goo took a sniff.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The dragon is really good or bad. She pricks my fingernails with needles. It hurts!" Gu''s tears fell.


    "Yes, she deserves to die!" Beiming cold now really regret that he was impulsive to give her joy!


    He should catch her. It''s a million dollars!


    "What about Xiao Yi? Others, I want to see him. " Gu Qingxin also wants to listen to Xiao Yi.


    "I have him called." Beiming cold carefully put down her hand, got up and planned to go to the door, and asked Xiaoyi to come.


    When he opened the door, he saw Xiao Yi standing outside with the poppy beside him.


    "Come in!" Beiming cold said a word and then turned back, sat by the bed and held her little hand again.


    Xiao Yi came in with tears. Gu fell in love with him and smiled at him. "Xiao Yi, please let me hear it again."


    "Dear sister." Xiao Yi called out obediently.


    "Great." The corner of Gu''s mouth is higher.


    "Is sister ugly now? Do you think it''s scary? " Gu Qingxin knows that his face must be horrible now.


    Xiao Yi immediately shook his head. "My sister is the most beautiful."


    Goo nodded with satisfaction.


    "Xiao Yi told me that you were all injured to save him this time." Ye poppy felt guilty.


    "No, I''ve got him involved. The goal of Longxu is me." Gu Qingxin feels so sorry for Xiao Yi. He is frightened like this.


    "How can you think that? It''s true that you don''t even care for Xiaoyi''s life. He will be grateful to you all his life. " Papaver does not agree with her.


    "Anyway, Xiaoyi can talk at last. Did you take him to check? See what''s going on? " Gu Qingxin looks at the little guy worried. His eyes are full of love.


    "I''ve checked it. There''s nothing special except some speech in my throat My son will say the first sentence is not called mother, but to you. "


    "Haha, my pleasure." Gu chuckled happily, but his face hurt when he moved.


    "Dear sister." Xiaoyi looks at her twisted expression and tears fall again.

 Chapter 1683

    "Go out first and let her rest." Beiming cold began to drive people.


    Ye poppy looks at Gu Qingxin''s wounded appearance and leaves with Xiao Yi first.


    Beiming cold has been accompanying Gu Qingxin, and Gu Qingxin can''t sleep all the time. Because of the pain, Beiming cold has to call Bai Jingqing to give her some painkillers.


    Bai Jingqing has been matched with painkillers. They are all made of traditional Chinese medicine. They have no side effects. You can eat them at ease.


    Gu fell asleep in less than half an hour.


    Beiming cold looks at her swollen fingers and kisses them painfully.


    He swore that he would never let her be hurt again!


    What''s the matter now? Huangfu comes to the ward at night to ask for instructions. Beiming cold refuses to leave Gu at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Guanyue gets the news that Gu is not dead. He smashes his cell phone directly. Long lifelike is such a fool. He is so stupid!


    She caught Gu Qingxin, how can she not just do it first!


    I don''t know how to hate you!


    Fortunately, the dragon was also dead and burned clean, leaving no trace!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai shallowly got the news and came to the hospital to look after him.


    Beiming Han happens to have a phone call to answer, so he asks Bai shallowly to take care of him.


    White shallow looks at Gu to fall in love the miserable situation, the tear brushes down.


    "Well, stop crying. Don''t you think I''m ok? And Xiao Yi can speak. I think it''s worth it. " Gu chuckled heartily.


    "Don''t laugh. It''s worse than crying." Bai doesn''t want to cry, but how could she not cry.


    "Mirror, show me a mirror. I want to see what my face looks like now." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Ugly! Don''t look! " White light wiped tears.


    "Show me. I''m used to looking beautiful. I want to see how ugly I look." Gu Qingxin wants to see his face before Beiming cold comes back.


    Seeing that she really wanted to see it, Bai shallow went to get the mirror and came back.


    When Gu Qingxin saw his present face, he coughed in fear.


    But


    She''s all hurt now, and a cough will kill her.


    Who is the monster in the mirror? How ugly!


    It''s hard for Gu to imagine that he could look at himself so affectionately with the face of the accident scene!


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? You say you have nothing to look at! " White shallow was a jump, just want to take water pressure for Gu Qingxin, Beiming cold came in.


    When he saw the mirror on the bedside table, he frowned tightly. He turned his head and yelled at Bai shallowly, "who asked you to show her the mirror?"


    Bai shallowly is frightened by the cold of the North Ming Dynasty. Gu falls in love and quickly says, "no blame for her. Don''t scold others. I asked shallowly for it! I want to see if I''m disfigured! "


    "Yes I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I don''t know. " Bai shallowly apologizes in a hurry.


    "Get out!" The voice of Beiming is cold.


    "OK, I''ll go out! I''ll see you later. " White shallow slip immediately, she doesn''t blame the cold in the north, it''s really that she wants less, who let her grow up with Gu Qingxin.


    There are only two people left in the ward: Gu Qingxin and Beiming Han. Gu Qingxin''s eyes have been looking at her, and Beiming Han has also been looking at her. He put the mirror away and said, "what do you want to do when you are free?"

 Chapter 1684

    "I just want to know if you lied to me." Gu Qingxin said with a wink. She used to blink pretty, but now, thinking of her terrible face, she''s probably ugly.


    "What do you mean!" He frowned at her.


    "As you said, you will not despise me, as long as I or I, no matter what I become, you want me!"


    "So You''ve been doubting me! " Beiming cold still stared at her, eyes did not change, as if she was still the beautiful girl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She doesn''t doubt either. She just thinks that no one doesn''t like beautiful things. Who would like ugly things?


    Beiming cold suddenly stooped down and kissed her mouth gently.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Her face, he really kisses it down! She wants to vomit after reading it.


    She had a face allergy before, at that time the appearance was also very miserable, he still did not dislike her.


    Gu Qingxin wants to hide, but she can''t move, because it hurts all over her body.


    "I want to go to the bathroom." Gu Qingxin said a word.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "In bed, I''ll help you." Said Beiming cold.


    "No, I''m going to the bathroom. I''m not that vulnerable." Gu Qingxin insists on going.


    Seeing that she is better today than yesterday, Bei Ming Han tries to hold her up. He keeps watching her expression until he puts her on the toilet.


    Gu Qingxin was about to solve the problem when she suddenly had a sharp pain in her stomach and fell off the toilet.


    When Beiming cold came back, he didn''t even want to hold her.


    When Beiming cold looked back, there was blood in the toilet!


    The blood on his face faded away. He quickly picked up Gu and went back to the bedroom. Bai Jingqing called in an emergency.


    Bai Jingqing is a man, it is not convenient to see, he called the director of gynecology.


    The director checked Gu''s heart. Her brow was tightly wrinkled all the time. She said, "Miss Gu''s abdomen has been severely damaged. It''s better to check it carefully."


    Gu Qingxin''s abdomen is very painful. At that time, long lifelike kicked and hit her abdomen. It''s estimated that he hurt her.


    "Fall in love with you, what''s the matter with long lifelike? She hit you on the stomach on purpose? " Bai Jingqing asked.


    Gu Qingxin nods his head with difficulty. No need to say anything more, everyone will understand.


    Beiming''s cold face is more ugly. Bai Jingqing is also very angry. The most vulnerable part of a woman is her belly. The lifelike dragon is just abnormal!


    Gu Qingxin, of course, knows why long lifelike did that, because she lost her uterus because of abortion, so she would beat her hard to vent her anger!


    Beiming cold life is not so regret, easily kill a person, dragon lifelike this bitch, the world''s most cruel punishment to her again can not be too!


    The director discussed with Bai Jingqing. He would like to make an inspection for Gu Qingxin first. Bai Jingqing can only consult with Bei Minghan to let him go to the inspection room with Gu Qingxin in his arms.


    It''s mainly because those instruments are too big to move.


    Make sure that Gu Qingxin''s pain is relieved. Beiming cold picks up Gu Qingxin and goes to the gynecology department. After a series of examinations, Beiming cold returns Gu Qingxin to the ward.


    All the results came out an hour later. Bai Jingqing returned to the ward with the results.


    Bai Jingqing asks Bai shallowly to accompany Gu Qingxin, who calls out Beiming cold.

 Chapter 1685

    "How is it?" Asked Beiming coldly and nervously.


    "Fortunately, the body recovered well after the last abortion, and the uterus recovered well, so this time it didn''t hurt the uterus, but..."


    "But what You speak clearly once! " The voice of Beiming cold was a little annoyed.


    "One of the fallopian tubes that I fell in love with ruptured, and there was congestion in my abdominal cavity." Bai Jingqing gnaws his teeth. The dragon is so lifelike and vicious. It''s a dead hand for falling in love.


    "What do you mean?" he asked


    "The chance of conception will be greatly reduced after falling in love!" Bai Jingqing didn''t say that there are still a few chances. Now the most important thing is to cure Gu Qingxin''s injury first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After only three seconds of silence, he asked, "how can I treat her injury now and make her less painful?"


    "I and the director of gynaecology have come up with a treatment plan, that is to say, they are more guilty of falling in love with each other."


    The breath of Beiming cold is smothering!


    His lip color also becomes bleak white, little girl already very painful, still want to let her more painful?


    "Big brother, I''m very committed. You have to accompany her through this difficult time." Bai Jingqing advised him.


    "I know. I don''t care about anything. I only care about her health. Do you understand?" Beiming cold looks at him firmly.


    "Big brother, I understand!" Bai Jingqing nodded heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s wounds are better and better every day, but they are just too ugly. Scabs have been formed on the serious parts of his body, swelling on his face has disappeared, and a thin scab has been formed on the bruised parts.


    Sometimes the wound is itchy. Gu Qingxin wants to scratch it with his hands. At this time, Beiming cold will stop her from touching it.


    Women love beauty, and Gu Qingxin is no exception. She looks in the mirror and looks at her face every day. She is extremely depressed.


    Beiming cold reassures her again and again that when the scab on her falls off, she can make sure that her face will return to its original shape without leaving any trace. Gu Qingxin is relieved.


    After seven days of infusion in the hospital, plus taking medicine and careful treatment, Gu fell in love with his body and recovered almost as well as the trauma.


    She doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. She wants to go home.


    Beiming cold asked Bai Jingqing for his opinion, and several expert doctors made a consultation for Gu Qingxin, and determined that Gu Qingxin''s condition could be discharged. Then Beiming cold left with Gu Qingxin.


    Beiming Lord is ready to take office as president. Beiming cold will no longer be in charge of the affairs there. He has done so many things to protect Beiming emperor from retreating. As for Beiming Lord, he is not under his jurisdiction.


    On the day when he returned to Beiyuan, Beiming cold received a call from Beiming Wuji. Beiming Wuji said that long lifelike was missing and asked him for help.


    Beiming smiled coldly. He said something and then hung up.


    The next call, Beiming cold all handed over to night seven processing, he is attentively at home with care.


    Now everyone is looking for the family of Longxu, but the three members of the family have evaporated, and there is no news.


    The happiest person is Xiaoyi.


    Xiaoyi hate not to be with Gu Qingxin all the time to take care of her, but also to take care of her.


    Gu Qingxin is thirsty. The little guy immediately brings water. Gu Qingxin wants fruit. The little guy runs to the kitchen to ask for fruit. Gu Qingxin is hungry. The little guy rushes to the kitchen to find her something to eat.


    The hospitality makes Beiming cold feel eyesore.

 Chapter 1686

    "Take a taste of the flower cake made by Aunt Zhou." Xiao Yi put a plate in front of Gu Qingxin.


    "Thank you, Xiao Yi Call me again. " Gu chuckled and touched his head.


    "Dear sister!"


    "One more call!"


    "Dear sister!"


    "How lovely!" Gu felt his head with satisfaction.


    "Don''t you have to go to school recently?" Beiming cold frowns at this little guy who keeps trying to please and care for his heart, and he feels a little upset.


    "My mother said that the school is not safe. She will ask for tutors in the future." Xiao Yi''s statement is very smooth.


    "Did your mother say you need to move!" Beiming cold feels that Xiao Yi, who can speak, is far from cute when he can''t.


    Xiao Yi was stunned for a moment, and immediately shouted, "I don''t want to move. I want to stay with my beloved sister. I don''t want to die!"


    Xiao Yi hugs Gu''s beloved leg.


    Gu Qingxin breathes in painfully. My God, although she is discharged from the hospital, her body still hurts when touched.


    "Let go." Beiming cold immediately picked up Xiaoyi.


    "No, I''m fine." Gu Qingxin hurriedly persuades Beiming cold.


    "Dear sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Xiao Yi apologizes to her nervously. He is too excited.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "It matters!" Beiming cold throws Xiaoyi aside on the sofa, picks up Gu, and goes back to the room. Xiaoyi immediately follows him. Beiming cold warns, "no following!"


    Xiaoyi is not convinced and makes a face at Beiming cold. It''s disgusting. Uncle Han always bullies himself by relying on his adult status.


    Never mind, sooner or later, I will grow up, he will grow old! When he becomes an old man, bully him!


    Beiming cold returns to the bedroom with Gu Qingxin in his arms, puts her on the bed, takes a special ointment made by Bai Jingqing and kneads Gu Qingxin''s abdomen.


    Gu''s stomach is especially fragile now. Bai Jingqing says it''s necessary to keep it well.


    Therefore, Beiming cold kneaded this medicine for her countless times every day.


    "Don''t be jealous with Xiao Yi later. He is just a child." Goo cast his heart and blinked at him.


    "No small! Six years old! " Said Beiming coldly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Besides, he likes you so much that he will rob me when he grows up." Beiming cold said very seriously.


    "Why? What are you thinking about when I see Xiaoyi as my son? " Gu Qingxin has some difficulties in crying and laughing.


    "He is my rival!"


    Gu looked at him intently, and felt a little inconceivable about his strange thoughts.


    He took Xiaoyi seriously as his rival.


    "Is the lower abdomen still painful now?" North Ming cold turned to stare at her and asked.


    "Much better, it''s no longer painful." Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    Beiming cold gently rubs her abdomen. Gu''s waist is really thin, and the abdomen is very flat. That bitch of long lifelike actually hurt her so badly!


    "How is fourth brother now? How are things? " Gu Qingxin is still worried about the situation of Beiming emperor.


    "He has forgotten mu nanshang. He is in a stable mood. He eats, sleeps and works out every day. There is a special person to take care of him. You can rest assured." Said Beiming cold.


    "Don''t you Will he spend the rest of his life like this? " Gu Qingxin can''t imagine that the president who once had high spirits and was loved by hundreds of people will live such a life in the future.

 Chapter 1687

    "Little fool, everyone is born with his mission, and he will come back naturally." Beiming cold sat down and picked her up.


    "If one day I don''t know what will happen to him when I think of Mu nanshang again. " Gu leans his head against his chest and mumbles to himself.


    "It won''t change anything if you think about it. It will pass."


    "But..." Gu Qingxin looks up at him and says, "it''s too unfair for mu nanshang."


    He died for his lover, but he can only be forgotten. The lover he used to protect, in the end, can only leave a place for him in his heart.


    "If you want fairness, don''t die." Beiming cold took her small hand and said.


    "What do you mean?" Goo looks at him.


    "I said, for the sake of those who love, we should work harder." Beiming cold touched her little face.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly smiled, put out his arms around him and said, "I also want to live for the people I love as you say."


    "Darling." Beiming cold patted her on the back.


    "Why do I sometimes think your mind is curious, your temper is also weird, and sometimes you look reasonable?" Gu Qingxin blinks at him.


    "You think I''m weird? Weird? " He frowned at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Oh, no, tell the truth.


    "That''s how you see me?"


    "No, it doesn''t mean that." Goo was quick to deny.


    "What''s strange about me, what''s strange about me?" The brows of Beiming are wrinkling and tightening.


    Gu Qingxin wants to ask, brother, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love and rested for a few days. The scab on his face began to fall off.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the face in the mirror. Some scabs fall off, some are still on the face, one by one. It looks really ugly.


    I want to catch it by myself. I''m afraid it''s a tragedy if I really get scars.


    Xiaoyi takes advantage of the cold in the north to go to the study to deal with business, and runs to Gu''s favorite room with food.


    Gu fell in love and touched his face. He asked, "Xiao Yi, do you think I''m ugly?"


    Xiao Yi immediately shook his head. "It''s not ugly, it''s just as beautiful."


    Gu poured out his hand and touched his head. No matter what you look like, the one who really likes you will not despise you.


    Ye poppy took care of the rest of the work and handed it over. When she returned to the North Garden, she planned to concentrate on accompanying her son.


    ¡­¡­


    On the weekend night, Bai Jingqing still went back to Bai''s house for dinner. This time, Bai Ruiqing put a little powder directly in his fingernails and put it in before the servants cook.


    This powder, he will put a small amount of it into the dishes that only Bai Jingqing eats every week, and it will add up to a lot. Within a month, Bai Jingqing''s body should have a reflection.


    Bai Jingqing left from Bai''s house and drove to Bai''s house. Tonight, he and Bai agreed to watch a movie together.


    To the white door, white shallow has been waiting there, see his car came, her mouth showed a sweet smile.


    She ran happily to the outside of his car, pulled out the copilot''s seat and sat in.


    White shallow car, body will be white Jing Qing pulled past, deeply kissed her.


    After a lingering kiss, Bai Jingqing let go of her, put out her hand to arrange her long hair, and praised, "it''s beautiful today."

 Chapter 1688

    "Thank you." Bai shallow sweet smile, if not now she and Bai Ruiqing that marriage certificate, Bai shallow life really will be very happy.


    "What movie do you want to see?" Bai Jingqing touched her face and started to start the car.


    "There''s a science fiction movie and a love movie. What kind of movie would you like to see?" Bai shallowly takes out his mobile phone and shows it to him.


    "Which do you like?"


    "Love."


    When you are with someone you like, of course, you have to watch a love movie.


    "It depends on love." Bai Jingqing smiled.


    "OK, I''ll book now." Bai shallowly booked the ticket on the Internet.


    When they got to the cinema, Bai went to buy popcorn and coke. When they came back, they put popcorn and coke in Bai Jingqing''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    "Do you want to buy these for the movie?"


    "Of course Are you going to see a movie for the first time Bai shallowly looks at him in surprise.


    "Yes, for the first time." Bai Jingqing smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you an alien? I haven''t seen a movie. "


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen a movie I''ll watch what I want at home. "


    "Then you and miss Mi Qingwei Haven''t you seen it together? " Bai shallow raised his chin to look at him, waiting for his answer.


    "No." Bai Jingqing shakes his head naturally.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White shallow satisfied turn around, the corner of the mouth raised a smile of snickering joy, turned around and said, "originally You are the first time! "


    "Cough..." Bai Jingqing felt the sight of the people around him. He coughed awkwardly and said, "all my first time has been given to you. You have to be responsible for me for a lifetime."


    White and shallow, "..."


    Two people went into the screening hall and found their seats. It was just the time for the screening. Bai Jingqing looked at the couple''s seat. Moreover, they were at the highest place.


    Looking down, it''s all one-on-one. Some people can''t wait to get intimate.


    White shallow also saw, immediately some silly eyes, this is how to return a responsibility, isn''t watching a movie? How it seems that everyone is more like stealing Qing!


    "The environment here is not bad." Bai Jingqing gave an evaluation.


    "No For the first time, I chose the lovers'' Hall I I didn''t know that would happen! "


    Bai''s shallow face burns. She didn''t even have a boyfriend before, but most of all she went to see the movie with Gu.


    because it''s the first time that she came to see the movie with Bai Jingqing today, she chose this couple hall with a stroke of her brain and a debt of her hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s cooked twice." Bai Jingqing said a very calm sentence.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Now there is no way to regret, white shallow can only keep eating popcorn to ease the embarrassment.


    Fortunately, the big screen in front of us began to play.


    "Don''t you? Very good Eat... " Bai shallowly raises two popcorn. Her lips are blocked. The popcorn she just put into her mouth is robbed by the man.


    "Well, it''s really delicious." Bai Jingqing whispered in her ear, and the heat was in her ear, numb and itchy.


    Bai''s body is frozen. Although the two people have done countless intimate things, they are now in the cinema, full of people


    She was afraid to look at him again as if she had done something bad.


    Bai Jingqing looks at her lovely appearance and sits on her legs in a good mood. There is a popcorn bucket on her shallow legs. She looks at him foolishly and asks, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1689

    "What are the people in front of you doing?" Bai Jingqing reminds me.


    White shallow silly look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without exception, they are doing intimate things.


    Bai shallowly reflected that the popcorn barrel she held was taken away by Bai Jingqing, who lowered his head and kissed her lips


    White shallow head becomes a blank, what the movie plays, white shallow is not know at all.


    At the end of the movie, Bai Jingqing left the screening hall with Bai shallowly in his arms. There were only a few popcorn sprinkles everywhere.


    Bai Jingqing drives his car back to his apartment. He carries Bai shallowly in his arms.


    Seeing the man in front of her, Bai said at once, "I''m hungry. I want to eat Spaghetti! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Bai Jingqing immediately put her on the sofa in the living room and said, "wait, I''ll do it for you!"


    "Thank you!" Bai shallowly knows that he is restraining himself and is in a good mood. This man is really getting better and better for himself.


    Bai Jingqing walked into the kitchen quickly, took out the ingredients from the refrigerator, began to clean and make skillfully, diced tomatoes, diced onions for standby, and he began to heat the pot.


    Bai shallowly sits on the sofa and looks at the way he cooks carefully. He is so serious in his heart. He says that the man who cooks is the most sensible. That''s right.


    This man It''s really a good man. She''s very excited.


    Bai Jingqing soon finished the noodles, for fear of starving his little greedy cat, Bai shallowly ate a large portion of pasta, after eating it, he wiped his mouth with satisfaction, "delicious."


    "You''re finished, isn''t it up to me?"


    White and shallow, "..."


    Night, long


    The next day.


    When Bai shallowly woke up, there was no figure of a man around. Although the body pain was not like his own, but It''s really sweet.


    Bai Jingqing because of the special work, in fact, the real time with Bai shallowly all night is not much.


    The door of the bedroom is pushed open. Bai Qingqian turns his head and sees Bai Jingqing come in. He is wearing a light colored family clothes and has a gentle smile on his lips.


    Bai shallower immediately got up and rushed to him. Bai Jingqing quickly took two steps to hold her body.


    Look down at her, eyes and brows are warm.


    "You are seducing me!" Bai Jingqing bowed her head and rubbed her nose.


    Bai shallowly raised his head and bit him. "I don''t have it. You think too much of it!"


    "I don''t think much Isn''t that obvious? "


    White and shallow, "..."


    "You made it! Little villain! " Bai Jingqing put her on the bed.


    Bai shallowly rolled to one side and wrapped herself in the quilt. She looked at the empty man with only a small head "giggling".


    "Good! How can I deal with you? " Bai Jingqing brought her back together with the quilt, and Bai shallowly immediately begged for mercy, "doctor Bai, Dean Bai, spare your life, I will never dare again."


    "Late. Now I''m seduced by you." Bai Jingqing plucked her out of the quilt.


    White shallow depressed push him, coquetry complain, "I am so tired, backache How could you be so seductive. "


    "No one else, only you!" Bai Jingqing said and went to kiss her.


    White shallow listens to the mood to be joyful, but the hand still pushes him, "but still tired, you last night so hateful, today let me go."

 Chapter 1690

    "I''m just for your sake. It''s called fighting poison with poison." Bai Jingqing has pulled down his trousers and slowly pushed them in.


    "You You''re not wearing shorts! " Bai shallowly discovers this fact in surprise.


    "Because I gave myself a day off! I don''t have to go back to the hospital today. " Bai Jingqing is right and strong.


    "How do I feel that you''ve given your brother a day off! Well! "


    "I am one with it! Now the three of us are one! "


    White and shallow, "..."


    It was a deep love again. When Bai went to take a bath, Bai Jingqing went to the restaurant to cook.


    When she came out, she saw that the delicious food had been put on the table. Bai shallowly took the dishes and arranged them. Bai Jingqing brought up a steamed fish.


    The two had been up late and had been tossing about a lot. It was almost noon, so they just had breakfast and lunch together.


    Bai shallowly looked at the table with all colors and flavors. She had a big appetite. She took Bai Jingqing''s food and said, "then I''m not polite."


    Bai Jingqing smiled, "eat more."


    He gave her some of each dish, then he took the fish, picked out the bones and put them on the plate in front of her.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the sweet appearance of Bai shallowly eating, and suddenly feels very sad. His chest becomes sour and astringent. He really loves the girl in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? Do I have rice on my face? " Bai shallowly saw that she had been staring at herself and raised her hand to touch her face.


    "No, I feel very happy watching you eat." Bai Jingqing smiled and tried to drive away the bitterness of his heart.


    "You mean I''m ugly, aren''t you?" White shallow raised small face to look at him.


    "No matter how ugly, I like it." Bai Jingqing reached out and pinched her face.


    White and shallow, "..."


    This man really can''t talk about love.


    He likes everything.


    "Doctor Bai, have a meal quickly. I don''t care if I eat enough!" Bai shallowly brought him some vegetables.


    "No matter how full? You are the most full Bai Jingqing raises eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eat now. You accompany me to Beiyuan in the afternoon. I want to see my heart." White shallow helplessly stare at him.


    Bai Jingqing just lowered his head and began to eat.


    Two people, almost eat all the things on the table, after eating, white shallow touch their tummy, said, "good support ah."


    "Take two Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets, who let you eat so much!" Bai Jingqing took the medicine for her, and began to rub her stomach gently.


    "This is your meal. Of course I''ll eat it up." Said Bai shallowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What I do is the amount of four!" Bai Jingqing reached out and pinched her face.


    He''s also a little bit full. She''s eating all the time. He''s scared and eating all the time.


    "No matter! As long as you do it, I''ll eat it up. I don''t want to waste it at all! " Bai shallowly put his head on his chest. Once, he had cooked so many meals for her, and she didn''t care. Either he didn''t eat the face, or she only ate two.


    A table of food, all is the fate of being dumped.


    Bai shallowly sometimes really thinks that people are very strange. Bai Jingqing began to love her so early, but she didn''t feel it at all. She always took his kindness as an ulterior motive.


    Now when she thinks of how much she wasted his mind, she feels bad.

 Chapter 1691

    If time could go back, she would eat every food he made clean.


    Because it was full of his heart and love for her.


    "Is it hard?" Bai Jingqing asked her worried, thinking that she would have to do less next time. How could this girl always play according to common sense.


    White shallow nod, a little, after all, eat too much.


    "I cooked the food. I made all my rice green seeds. Don''t waste them next time! Well? " Bai Jingqing looks down and kisses her little mouth.


    "Nonsense! How hard have you been making that? " White shallow cold hum, she just don''t be frightened by him.


    "You want to feel it?" Bai Jingqing looked at her seriously.


    "What?" Looking at him in a daze.


    "How to make it!" Bai Jingqing took her hand and put it in her key position.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Bai Jingqing squints at her. If she doesn''t have enough to eat now, he will do it again.


    Bai shallowly understood the meaning in his eyes, took his hand and put it in his stomach, and smiled a few times.


    Sunlight came in through the floor to ceiling window, two people snuggled up on the sofa, Bai Jingqing thought of four words, time is quiet!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Bai Jingqing and so on had almost digested Bai shallowly, and then took Bai shallowly to the North Garden.


    Bai Jingqing''s speed is not fast. He doesn''t know what to do. If he drives too fast recently, he always feels dizzy.


    However, this symptom only occurs when driving fast. If the car slows down, it''s OK. So he doesn''t care too much.


    Gu Qingxin takes a lunch break and hears that Bai shallowly has come. She excitedly gets off the bed and runs out.


    "Dong!" Gu Qingxin goes out and bumps into a hard object. She looks up and sees beiminghan standing in front of her and frowns at her.


    "How is it? Is there any bruise? " Beiming cold hurriedly wants to pull down her hand to check.


    Gu immediately shook his head. "No! Nothing! "


    It''s a sour nose.


    At that time, Gu Qingxin was very glad that when long lifelike dragged her, she didn''t hurt her nose, or it would have been completely irreparable if it had worn away a piece.


    Even if it can be fitted with a prosthesis, it should be crooked.


    "Are you better?" Beiming cold also knows that she has a sour nose.


    Gu took a moment to relax and said, "much better."


    "Don''t be so rash next time. The injury on your body won''t hurt?" Beiming cold frowns and takes her hand.


    "It doesn''t hurt, but it''s still itchy Here comes Dr. Bai and Dr. Bai. Let''s go down. " Gu Qingxin takes his hand and drags him to the direction of the elevator.


    Seeing that she was in such a hurry, Beiming cold picked her up and took her downstairs with a big stride.


    When out of the elevator, Gu Qingxin strongly demands to go by himself, and struggles to get down.


    Beiming cold did not force, two people holding hands out of the elevator.


    Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly see them coming. They stand up. Bai shallowly looks at Gu Qingxin''s face. A group of crows fly over their heads


    Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing go to the study to talk about things. There are only two sisters in the living room, Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin.


    Bai shallowly looked at her small face and said rudely, "it seems that Beiming cold is true love for you. Your face is also wonderful."


    "Ugly!" Gu Qingxin covers his face. It seems that there are still two scabs on his face that haven''t fallen off. It''s almost the same in other places.

 Chapter 1692

    "It''s not ugly, it''s just joy." Give a serious evaluation.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "How are you?" Asked Bai shallowly.


    "More than the face." Gu is a little depressed.


    "Well, that''s more proof. Your husband is more loyal to you than Jin." White light comforts her.


    "I want to change the way of proof." Gu Qingxin has a bitter face.


    "It doesn''t matter. Doctor Bai is here. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to recover?" Bai shallowly reached out and touched her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How is the school? Is the president''s story going well? "


    "No one dares to spread it again. The school has officially issued a notice. It is forbidden to discuss this matter in vain. If it is found out, it will be dealt with seriously."


    "I just don''t understand Even if the president did Are all the things he did for the country and the people false? How can we forget it so soon. " Gu is so depressed that he holds a pillow.


    "No, Mr. President is a good president. You will remember his merits."


    Gu chuckled heartily. It was hard to think of Bei Ming Yu and Mu Nansheng.


    What''s wrong with them?


    Ye poppy and Xiao Yi came back from the outside. Today Ye poppy took Xiao Yi to a special class.


    Xiao Yi immediately ran over and smiled at Gu Qingxin and Bai Qian.


    "Xiao Yi, it''s called people." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Ah! I forget that I can speak again. "


    As soon as Xiao Yi spoke, he made all three laugh.


    When Xiao Yi and Gu Qingxin are together, they talk like a babble, but as long as they leave Gu Qingxin, he is still very silent, and often forgets that he has been able to talk.


    "Dear sister, how is sister Bai." Xiao Yi formally said hello to Bai.


    "Hello, beimingyi." Bai shallowly reached out to him and shook his little hand.


    "I''m going to change Xiao Yi''s surname."


    "Why? Why did you suddenly decide to change your family name? " Gu''s heart is strange.


    "After all, he is not a child of the northern Ming family. It''s better to change now, so that he won''t be older and don''t know what''s going on with himself." Said the poppy lightly.


    "Then you want Xiaoyi to be ye?"


    Ye poppy shakes his head and looks at Xiao Yi. His surname is LAN


    Xiaoyi looks back at her mother, "what do you mean?"


    "Later your name is Lan Yi Or you like LAN Xiaoyi. " Ye poppy looks at his son seriously.


    "Lan Yi!" Xiao Yi replied very seriously.


    Ye poppy nodded, "OK, then you''ll be LAN Yi, no longer the little master of the northern Ming family. Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    Since he was rescued from the accident with Gu Qingxin this time, Xiao Yi has become extraordinarily sensible.


    "Lan Yi''s name is very nice." An unassuming compliment.


    "Yes, I think so." Gu poured out his heart to praise him, but in his heart he murmured. It seems that Su Su has a different meaning this time.


    She couldn''t help but look at the poppy. It seems that she really fell in love with blue fire. For that man, poppy is willing to do anything now.


    Gu Qingxin now only hopes that blue fire is not a hypocritical man.


    I hope the blue fire can remember his past and her good.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing are sitting opposite each other, and his eyes are fixed on Bai Jingqing.

 Chapter 1693

    Bai Jingqing was staring at the whole person uneasily. "Big brother, don''t look at me like this."


    "What''s the state of mind?" The North Sea cold asked.


    "Now it''s good to see how she recovers. As long as she doesn''t have abdominal pain, she won''t have any major problems." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Then she What you said about conception... " Beiming''s face was a little ugly.


    "The damage has been done But the chances of pregnancy are quite high You also know about pregnancy. It depends on fate... "


    "How much more likely is she to get pregnant?" Beiming cold thought that there was a bottom in his heart.


    Although he didn''t care, he was very sad to think that she was so young.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingqing is a little hard to talk about.


    "Say it."


    "Less than five percent."


    Gu Qingxin was hurt too much this time. Long lifelike was cruel to her. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the uterus.


    Gu Qingxin stands outside the study with tea. Hearing the news, the whole person is ignorant. The hand holding the tea plate keeps tightening, and his face turns pale.


    Chest pain!


    At this moment, the external pain on her body is nothing, and it is always easy to get better.


    If a woman can''t conceive and give birth to her beloved man, isn''t her life incomplete.


    Gu Qingxin''s fingers are still tightening, and the knuckles are beginning to turn white. She blinked hard, but she didn''t have the courage to take another step forward.


    Half a minute later, she silently turned around and left. She went into the stairwell, put the tea tray aside on the porcelain table, and tears fell down.


    Gu went back to the living room with the same expression as before, as if she hadn''t heard about her difficult pregnancy.


    But she sat there occasionally in a daze, which showed that something was wrong with her.


    "Fall in love, what''s the matter?" Bai shallowly holds her hand with worry.


    "Nothing. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night." Gu chuckled heartily and cried, "Xiao Yi, come here."


    Xiao Yi immediately ran to her and changed her. Gu Qingxin hugged him and kissed his forehead gently. He saw a slight injury in his eyes.


    "Or you can go back and have a rest." Ye poppy also looked at her worried.


    "Well, I''ll go back to sleep. Don''t leave now. I''ll go back after dinner."


    "Good." White shallow also did not refuse.


    After Gu Qingxin left, Bai murmured, "it''s a matter of heart to be in love."


    "What''s the matter?" The poppy was also aware.


    "Then ask Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing." Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin have been playing together since kindergarten. Her slightest emotional change can''t escape Bai shallowly''s eyes.


    When Bai Jingqing and Beiming are cold, they don''t see Gu Qingxin. Beiming''s brow is slightly wrinkled.


    "And she?" The North Sea cold asked.


    "Back to rest What did you just say in the study? " Ye poppy asked them.


    "What do you want to do with this?" Bai Jingqing sits beside Bai shallowly.


    "I just went to give you tea. When I came back, she had something wrong with her. I just said to go back to my room to have a rest." Said Bai shallowly.


    Bai Jingqing''s body is stiff. He looks up to see Beiming cold. Beiming cold has turned around and left quickly.

 Chapter 1694

    "What''s the matter?" Ye poppy stares at Bai Jingqing. Can someone make things clear.


    "Don''t ask. It''s a big brother and a big heart." Bai Jingqing can''t tell anyone about it.


    Papaver poppy and white shallow see shape also did not ask again.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold ran all the way back to the bedroom. When he got in, there was no one in the bed. He heard a sound in the bathroom, and immediately pushed the door and walked in.


    Gu Qingxin squats in the corner and curls up in a small group. He is crying with his head down.


    Beiming cold moment is like being struck by lightning, the heart is torn to pieces, he walked quickly in the past, slowly squatted down.


    Gu Qingxin looks up at him and suddenly pounces on him and hugs him tightly. Tears flow into his neck.


    Beiming is too cold to breathe, and his vision is blurred. Gu Qingxin''s injury this time is not serious, but it''s all trauma. How strong she is, he saw it in his eyes, but she didn''t cry and shed tears in front of him.


    She has always been strong and optimistic in the face of all the pain, except that she felt the scar was ugly, he was comforting her, other times, she was comforting herself.


    But now she is crying so sad


    Beiming cold picked her up and went back to the bedroom. He sat on the sofa and held her tightly until her cry slowly turned into a small sob.


    "Know why I want a child that belongs to us?" Beiming cold gently wiped tears from her face and pinned her hair behind her ears.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes are red like a rabbit. Looking at him, Bei Ming''s lips are cold and bleak, "because I want to be with you forever With children, you will never leave me again. "


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t reflect it. He didn''t understand it. Beiming coldly smiled, but the laughter was sad. He murmured, "it''s I want to tie you up with children. "


    Gu Qingxin was shocked by what he said, and the tears that were about to fall were all in his eyes for a long time.


    What? what?


    She didn''t hear me wrong!


    This man even said that he wanted to bind her with a child?!


    The Wangs, a famous family like the northern Ming family, are not most concerned about the reproduction of their offspring? What you see is more important than anything!


    He said He wanted to have children with her, to tie her up?


    Isn''t that the opposite? Shouldn''t it be a woman who wants to bind her man with a child? Or want to secure their position!


    "My heart, I really like you very much. As long as I have you, I will never want anyone in my life." Beiming cold tightly hugged her, and her voice was low to almost whisper.


    Gu''s heart tip seems to be pinched by a fingernail, numb, itchy and painful, which makes her body tremble uncontrollably.


    She knew that many men would cheat women with their rhetoric. In order to make women happy, they could say it with their mouths open.


    However, she knew that Beiming cold was not such a person, and every word he said was true.


    "Don''t be sad, we still have a chance. If you want, I will try harder. In fact, the chance of 5% is still very high." Beiming cold pushes her away and stares at her.


    "I did."


    "What?" Gu fell in love because he cried and his voice was hoarse.


    "You have the same chance of conception as a normal woman." Beiming cold explained to her very seriously.

 Chapter 1695

    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know whether he said it too deeply or whether his words moved her too much. Anyway, her head looks like a paste now, and she can''t think of anything.


    So, can only open a pair of clear big eyes to look at him blankly.


    "I can make it up a few more times, of course, if you really want a baby." Said the cold voice of Beiming in her ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t want a baby. I''m not in good health now, and And So you''d better save it. " Gu Qingxin wipes her tears and forgets her plan of not wanting her baby for the moment.


    "I don''t want to save. My second brother said," be a woman and live a long life. I want you to live a long life. " The tone of Beiming cold is serious.


    Gu Qingxin looks at her with wide eyes. There is still a layer of water mist over her big black and white eyes. Don''t mention how cute it is. "You''re making excuses for your own indulgence!"


    "No, it''s true. I don''t believe you can search online."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She immediately took her mobile phone and searched in front of beiminghan. She looked at the same speech as beiminghan, and her expression was distorted, something in a mess.


    "How is it? I''m not talking. " Beiming is satisfied with his smile.


    Gu Qingxin stares at him with a squint. "There''s another sentence after Mingming. Men often have short lives So I decided to think about your life, once a week later! "


    "No way! Absolutely not! " The cold head of Beiming waves like a rattle.


    Once a week, he can''t hold back.


    "Twice a week!" Gu is kind enough to relax him.


    "Still not!" Beiming cold continues to shake his head.


    "Well, now I dare not say it''s for me!" Gu took hold of his collar and frowned angrily.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "I''m tired and want to sleep for a while." Gu Qingxin''s hand loosened his clothes and put his arms around his neck.


    "Well, you sleep. I''ll be with you." Beiming cold picked her up and put her on the bed.


    Gu fell in love with the quilt and closed his eyes.


    My heart is still very painful. No woman knows that she will be affected by pregnancy.


    However, Beiming cold has expressed such a deep love to her, and her heart is very comforting.


    However, which woman doesn''t want to have a baby for the man she loves?


    In fact, Gu Qingxin can''t sleep at all. She just needs to be quiet by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Gu Qingxin and Bei Minghan went downstairs, Huangfu also came at night. He was still like a hanging son. Today''s clothes are full of colorful shirts.


    The dress is very untidy, but it makes Huangfu wear amazing beauty at night.


    He frowned, but he didn''t say much.


    Although the clothes have hot eyes, it is acceptable for Huangfu to wear them at night.


    It''s rare for us to get together and have a warm meal.


    Bai Jingqing takes a look at Gu Qingxin. He guesses that Gu Qingxin only hears what he and Bei Minghan said about the decrease of her pregnancy rate. She should not hear the latter.


    That is, because of the abnormal and sadistic nature of the dragon, the contraceptive ring installed before Gu Qingxin has been dropped.


    But it''s also good. The chance of pregnancy is low. It''s not a good thing to have a baby.


    He can see that eldest brother really wants and loves to have a child, but his purpose is not to have a child, but to love.

 Chapter 1696

    After eating, all the people went to the living room. A few people talked and laughed. In addition, xiaocute Xiaoyi had a very active atmosphere. Even Beiming''s cold face had a rare smile.


    Gu Qingxin has been sitting beside Beiming cold. She is content to lean on his arms and look at everyone''s happy appearance. I really hope this happiness can last forever.


    "I haven''t played for a long time. Let''s play games!" Huangfu night proposed.


    "Put away the mess. It''s good for us to eat fruit and chat here." The poppy gave him an unpleasant look.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    "When you want to play, you can go to see Joe. That''s all you need." Bai Jingqing also waved.


    "You said that I remember Joe four. Do you think I''m a ghost? I''ve always seen a woman who is very similar to Gong Xue recently!" Huangfu thought of that woman at night and felt scared.


    His words stunned everyone, and Gu asked curiously, "what do you mean? Isn''t Gong Xue dead? "


    "No way. I saw the body with my own eyes The blood has drained away, and everyone has had two rounds! " Huangfu as like as two peas, who was very conscious of the fact that he was too bloody, would cause everyone''s discomfort, and immediately said something else. "It''s a woman and a long snow palace without any imagination. But it feels the same for me. You all know Gong Xue, right? It''s really rare for miyue''s temperament to be put in the present. "


    "I don''t know!"


    Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing share the same voice.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    He felt that he had been deeply hurt. He stood up excitedly and said, "how could it be! We used to have parties together. Joe four took her to two or three times. She''s a special woman! You can''t be oblivious. "


    Huangfu''s night is a little twisted, so special, a woman with clean temperament, sitting among a group of them, just like a pure lotus that comes out of mud and doesn''t dye.


    I haven''t seen it. It''s just bullshit.


    Huangfu''s eyes looked at the cold in the north and Bai Jingqing at night, and he almost roared at them, "don''t pretend, it''s too fake!"


    "No impression." Beiming cold light back a sentence, he did not have a little impression.


    It seems that Huangfu was really thinking about it when he saw him at night. I don''t have any impression. He recognized it. I always regard women as nothing.


    He turned to Bai Jingqing.


    "Don''t look at me. When you get together, I''ll be on duty in the hospital eight times. I''ve seen her once, the body!" Bai Jingqing raised his hand to show that he was telling the truth.


    "Tell me about the woman who is very similar to Miyuki!"


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know why, maybe because she saw Gong Xue''s injured baby. The baby is so pitiful that she cares about the mother and son who are suffering.


    "I remembered later that I had seen the woman more than once, and I had seen her once outside the ward of baby Joe IV, when I thought she was haunted." Huangfu said at night.


    "I have an impression of that." Bai Jingqing immediately said, he proved, "at that time, Huangfu night was really like seeing a ghost."


    "Later in the bar Two more times later... " Huangfu said at night.


    "Then why didn''t you ask." Asked the poppy lightly.


    "I want to ask, but I have to chase people." Huangfu sat back at night.


    "When I was in middle school, I always read romance novels. Do you think I could..."

 Chapter 1697

    White shallow looks at Gu to fall in love, a face of mystery.


    "I was thinking, too." Gu agreed and nodded.


    "What, don''t scare me, are you haunted?" Huangfu covered his heart with his hands at night.


    "No, it''s rebirth!" Said Bai shallowly.


    "What rebirth?" Huangfu looked at the two girls at night.


    "Rebirth means that after a person is killed, he will be reborn to a few years ago. This is the same. There are two people who die at the same time. One person is reborn to another who also dies." Gu Qingxin explains one sentence.


    "Wait You mean that Gong Xue died, but her soul went to the body of another dead person and came back to life. " Huangfu frowned at night.


    "Yes!"


    "Where do you look at all this? It''s a mess. Don''t believe it!" Beiming Han grabs her arms and lets her look at him, saying earnestly.


    "Well I don''t believe it, but what Huangfu said at night is very similar. I just want to remind him! "


    Gu Qingxin turns his head to see Huangfu night. Nobody knows about these things.


    Huangfu was still in a state of stupor at night, and his face was a little strange, because he felt that what Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly said was very possible.


    Otherwise, why would that girl appear in front of Qiao Si and jump to the snow.


    Bai Jingqing said, "the next time you see this woman, it''s not clear if you can ask her face to face!"


    His words aroused Huangfu''s spirits. He shook his head subconsciously, nodded at random, and suddenly felt a little scared.


    "Big brother, tonight I will Sleep in your house, I don''t want to go back! "


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Xiao Yi, you sleep with your uncle tonight!" Huangfu seized Xiaoyi at night and held him in his arms.


    "Beast, let go of my son!" Ye poppy kills the past with a look.


    "What else do you read in romance novels Huangfu asked at night.


    "There are many things in romance novels. Rebirth is a kind of, and crossing, NP, bl..." Gu Qingxin said, breaking his fingers.


    "There are also beasts." White shallow added a sentence.


    I didn''t notice that the two men sitting beside me turned black.


    Ye poppy silently praised the courage of the two girls.


    "What is NP?" North Ming cold cloud light breeze asked a sentence.


    "One woman has more than one man, and one woman has several men at the same time."


    "What is BL?" Bai Jingqing asked.


    "BL is the love of men! Same sex! It''s exciting! " A smile.


    "Have you seen it, too?" Beiming cold gently hugged Gu and asked in a gentle voice.


    Gu fell in love with Beiming cold and talked to him so gently. He didn''t have any precautions. He nodded, "of course, it''s very beautiful. You need to see it. I''ll introduce you. Some of them are still good!"


    "Ah ~ ~" Beiming smiled, but the voice was a little cold.


    There''s no need to explain human beings!


    Gu Qingxin finds something wrong, but it''s too late. She and Bai shallowly look at each other. Beiminghan and Bai Jingqing have stood up and carried the two girls one by one.


    "Talk slowly. Let''s go back to our room and have a rest!" Beiming cold picks up Gu Qingxin and goes to the elevator.


    "We stayed tonight, too. We won''t go back!" Bai Jingqing went to the guest room on his own.


    Huangfu is still struggling with the rebirth problem that Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin said. It seems to him too much to worry about.

 Chapter 1698

    He''s a materialist, an atheist, who can''t believe there''s such an incredible thing.


    "You?"


    "I want Xiao Yi to sleep with me! Wuwuwu ~ ~ ~ or I can''t sleep tonight! How terrible! " Huangfu held Xiaoyi tightly in his arms at night, and he was almost tearful and sniveling.


    "Look at you like you''re hopeless!" Ye poppy looked at him contemptuously and said to his son, "I''ll take a bath for you first."


    Ye poppy picked up his son and went to the room. Everyone was gone. Huang Fu suddenly felt a chill running from his back at night. He quickly got up and went after his mother and son.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiminghan receives the phone call from the old man and asks him to return to the Jade Garden immediately.


    Beiming cold probably guessed that the old man was looking for him for the dragon family. He accompanied Gu to have breakfast, told her and went out.


    Gu Qingxin kisses him gently on his face on tiptoe before he gets on the bus, watching his car leave, and she waves with him.


    Beiming cold looked at the lovely figure at the door, and his mouth curved.


    After sending Beiming cold away, Gu Qingxin immediately went to training. Since she was injured, Beiming cold refused to let her do anything. Now she''s almost abandoned.


    Gu Qingxin likes her body condition very much. She can rival more than ten boys by herself. Although those boys don''t have kung fu, she still feels very happy.


    This time, if it wasn''t for her to use Xiao Yi to blackmail her, who would be unlucky.


    When Beiming cold arrived at the Jade Garden, the people in the Jade Garden basically went out, leaving the old man alone.


    Beiming cold went to Lingyun''s study alone. The old man was sitting at the back of the desk with the flame beside him.


    Seeing him come in, the flame immediately saluted him.


    "You call me." Beiming cold stood at his desk and looked respectfully at the old man.


    "The three members of the dragon family are missing. Did you do it?" Lingyun of Beiming doesn''t beat around the Bush and asks directly.


    "Yes!" The answer of Beiming cold is firm.


    Flame, "..."


    He also thought that Liu Shao would find an excuse, or not himself, anyway, no one knows that he didn''t admit it, who knows that he actually admitted it directly.


    "Don''t you make it clear that you are against the dragon family?" Beiming Lingyun frowns at him.


    "I''m not involved in the rest of the dragon family. I''m the most kind!" Said Beiming coldly.


    Lingyun of Beiming already knows that the stupid woman of Longxu kidnapped Xiaoyi and Gu Qingxin. Xiaoyi is OK and Gu Qingxin is injured.


    Long lifelike really deserves to die.


    But


    "You want to deal with that woman alone. How can her parents be together?"


    "Her parents have done a lot of bad things, so take revenge for those innocent people." Beiming cold light answer.


    Lingyun in the north, "..."


    This reason is too perfunctory. When did he care about other people''s family.


    "Yu''er has just had an accident. Now the North Ming family is in trouble. Now the dragon family has been staring at you! I''m afraid they won''t give up. " Lingyun shakes his head.


    "Don''t worry, if the dragon family dare to do anything, I will kill them!" Beiming''s cold voice was very cold. When he said this, there was a strong chill in his eyes.


    Beiming Lingyun looks at the momentum of Beiming cold. His uneasy heart really settles down. He secretly says that he is really old and is afraid of things.

 Chapter 1699

    Looking at the six grandchildren, he knew that even if he closed his eyes now, he didn''t have to worry.


    It''s just


    There are still regrets


    Now he only hopes to give up another regret before he closes his eyes.


    Since Beiming cold has his own plan, and Lingyun doesn''t want to say anything more, he asks Beiming cold to play chess with him and lunch with him at noon.


    Beiming cold frequently lost his mind. Seeing this, Lingyun of Beiming knew that he had something in mind or remembered someone, so he let him go back.


    On the way back, Beiming cold received a call from Guan Yue, who wanted to invite him to dinner. Now, Beiming cold wanted to go back to Beiyuan to see Gu Qingxin and refused directly.


    Guanyue doesn''t give up. He asks when he has time. Although Beiming cold is a little upset and thinks about it, he finally orders dinner with her for the weekend.


    Guanyue finally hung up.


    Beiming cold returns to Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin has come out of the training room, but she will cry because she accidentally touches the scab on her face.


    When Beiming cold came back, she looked at her tearful appearance, as pitiful as an abandoned puppy, and asked her nervously what was wrong.


    Gu confided in telling him, pointed to his face and asked, "it seems that the color here is darker, and it will not recover."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. I''ll apply the medicine for you, and make sure your face will be as white and tender as before within ten days." Beiming cold comforted her.


    "Really?" Gu is still depressed.


    "I''ll see if I try." Beiming cold pulls Gu to go back to the room, washes her hands, and personally spreads the ointment given by Bai Jingqing on her face, with a thick layer.


    Half an hour later, Beiming cold helped her wipe down, and Gu went to wash her face. She looked at the mirror and saw that the skin color was obviously even. Those light pink places were obviously white, and her heart was down.


    The effect is so good, then she really doesn''t have to worry about it. Within half a month, her face will be as good as before.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang rongling''s injury is much better. Now he can get out of bed by himself. He should be discharged in a few days.


    Since he was injured, Gu Qingxin has only come once. Although he doesn''t want her to work hard, he still has a bad feeling.


    "Ling''er, I know what you''re thinking. Don''t be sad. I believe that falling in love is just something that''s delayed. She didn''t mean not to come to see you It''s a good girl to fall in love with. From the last time she came to see you, she also sincerely hopes you will be well. " Tang mother advised her son.


    Tang rongling raised his head and was moved by his mother''s saying that something had been delayed.


    "Mom, should I call her and ask?" Tang rongling looks at her mother.


    Tang mother looked at her son''s expectant eyes, but she was very helpless. She knew why she had to start.


    But her son is already like this. She can''t stab him in the heart any more. She nods, "yes It''s just that she has a boyfriend now, so you have to be careful. "


    Tang''s mother said that and left the ward. Although Tang rongling knew that he shouldn''t have called, he was really worried about her. He just wanted to get her news, even if it was just a little bit.


    Tang rongling took the mobile phone and quickly dialed Gu Qingxin''s phone. After a few rings, it was answered.

 Chapter 1700

    "Hello." Gu''s sweet voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Heart, are you ok? Is something wrong? " Tang rongling is always restless recently. He is afraid that something has happened to her.


    "It''s a little thing, a little hurt. Now it''s OK. How is your injury?" Gu falls in love and sits on the sofa, putting the drawing board aside.


    "Really hurt!" Tang ronglingmeng sat up, because the action was too violent, the wound hurt.


    "It''s just a minor injury." Gu Qingxin said.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang rongling covered his chest and his face was pale. No wonder he felt uneasy and had nightmares for several consecutive nights since more than ten days ago.


    "It''s over. You''re in good health. I''ll see you when I have time." Gu''s voice was quiet.


    Tang rongling wanted to say something else, but thinking about his current position, he swallowed what he wanted to say back, "you should also take good care of yourself Don''t get hurt again. "


    I will have heartache.


    When Tang rongling hung up, his tears suddenly fell down and his chest hurt so much that he almost choked.


    At the end of the week, guanyue is dressed up to go on a date with Beiming cold. She is very excited to arrive at the date. Only when she finds out that Beiming cold is not alone, but Bai Jingqing and Huangfu are also there.


    When she came, the three were talking about something. When she came in, all three stood up.


    "Sit down." Beiming cold made a sign to her.


    Guanyue sat down, she smiled and said, "I didn''t expect doctor Bai and the night were there."


    "Yes, my eldest brother is going to accompany my beloved sister recently. I don''t have time to have dinner with us alone at all. It''s estimated that when I have a meal today, I''ll make an appointment with all the things I need to make."


    Huangfu said with a smile at night that he wanted to go out alone with his eldest brother and didn''t look at himself in the mirror.


    "Elder brother, look if you have anyone else you need to make an appointment with. Let''s make an appointment together." Huangfu said to Beiming cold at night.


    Guanyue''s face, which was still natural, became stiff.


    What do you mean? Take a meal time and make an appointment for everything you need?


    "It''s gone. Order." Beiming cold lightly shook his head.


    "What would miss Guan like to eat?" Bai Jingqing took the initiative to hand over the menu. He and Huangfu sat by the side of beiminghan night.


    Guanyue can only sit on the opposite side of the three, her heart is like being beaten down 18 layers of hell, where she still has the mood to eat.


    She is trying to adjust her mood, but her heart is still very difficult to calm down. Beiming cold is telling her that she really has no chance at all!


    She just wanted to have a meal with him. He didn''t even give her this chance.


    While the four were eating, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. Gu Qingxin and ye poppy came in with Xiao Yi.


    When he saw her, he immediately stood up and went to her. He frowned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "This weekend, I went out to play with Xiao Yi. I didn''t know you were eating here until I saw night 7. Didn''t I disturb you?" Gu Qingxin said.


    "Of course not. I''m hungry. Sit down." Beiming cold with Gu fell in love with the past, Bai Jingqing very consciously moved a position.


    Ye poppy took his son''s hand and went to the other side, driving Huang Fu away at night. She should not be next to some bitch. She was upset.


    Beiming cold immediately asked the waiter to bring the menu, and ordered some dishes that he loved.

 Chapter 1701

    "Tired or not?" Asked Bei Ming Han, looking at her red face.


    Gu Qingxin has been sticking to dressing for several days. The area with shallow scars on his face is the same as the normal skin. There are only two areas with slightly heavier wounds, which are more powdery than the normal skin.


    "Legs are sore." Gu Qingxin pouts out his lips and looks coquettish.


    "I''ll knead it for you." Beiming cold immediately held her and sat on her own legs, and began to knead her legs with big hands.


    "Cold is very kind to Miss Gu." Guanyue said with a smile, but the smile was reluctant.


    "She''s my wife, and of course I''m good to her." Beiming cold hugged her more tightly.


    "Why didn''t you hear about your wedding?" Guanyue pretends to ask casually.


    "The wedding is so vulgar! We don''t need worldly things! " Gu Qingxin smiles sweetly and hugs Beiming cold''s neck. "As long as I can be with ah Han, I don''t care about anything."


    "Miss Gu really wants to drive. Sorry, excuse me for a moment." Guanyue put down his chopsticks and left the room. She couldn''t hear any more.


    Gu falls in love with this bitch. She is so smart. It''s clear that Beiming cold won''t give her a wedding! She didn''t want to be ashamed to say that the reason was so fresh and refined.


    Guanyue went out for about half a minute, and Gu Qingxin said, "I also want to go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll be with you." Beiming cold doesn''t trust her to go alone.


    "No, just go to the bathroom. If you don''t feel relieved, I''ll let you follow me at night." Gu fell down from his leg and walked out of the compartment.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu look at each other at night. It seems that the purpose of this trip is not simple.


    Two people secretly took a look at the man sitting on the throne. Beiming cold was sitting there, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. His expression was unpredictable. They ate in silence again.


    Gu Lixin goes into the bathroom, guanyue comes out of the cubicle, and Gu Lixin is leaning against the opposite wall and looking at her.


    Guanyue also looked at her and asked, "is Miss Gu waiting to use the restroom or me?"


    "Guanyue, don''t pretend any more. Don''t think that no one knows what you do! You killed my baby, and provoked long lifelike to kill me! You did it! " Gu looks at her coldly.


    Guanyue looks at the little girl on the opposite side. Maybe she has been with Beiming cold for a long time. She has the momentum that Beiming cold can have.


    She sneered. "I can''t understand what Miss Gu is talking about."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I just want you to know that I know all the things you do!"


    "Miss Gu, if you want to plant stolen goods and get blame, you have to believe it." Guanyue doesn''t want to talk to her any more and plans to leave.


    Gu fell in love and closed the door at once. His lips lifted up. "Miss Guan is really smart. I know that Han has not suspected you yet But what''s the use of that? He still doesn''t treat you! Crumbs! One! Goo! "


    Guanyue''s face slightly changed. Gu Qingxin stabbed her in the pain. Especially today, she asked him to have a meal. He even brought Bai Jingqing and Huangfu to come over at night.


    She turned her head and glared at Gu Qingxin, "Gu Qingxin, you are less proud here! I don''t know if I am with Han at last! "


    "Is it?" Gu falls in love with sarcastic cleft lips.


    Guanyue suddenly approached her and whispered in her ear, "I guanyue have a habit of getting things that I would rather destroy than give to others!"

 Chapter 1702

    When they arrived downstairs, they did not see ye poppy and Xiao Yi. Gu asked aunt Zhou about them.


    Aunt Zhou said Xiao Yi had a fever. In the afternoon, she began to have a fever. Ye poppy took medicine for him and was accompanying him in the bedroom.


    Gu Qingxin rushes down from the cold embrace of Beiming and rushes to Xiao Yi''s room.


    When I went in, ye poppy was feeding water to the little guy. Xiao Yi looked listless, just like a tiger playing in the playground in the morning.


    "How is it? Has the fever subsided? " Gu Qingxin comes to ask.


    "It''s a little bit better. It''s a low fever now. It should be OK." Ye poppy reached out and touched his forehead, looking sad.


    "I''ll feed you." Gu took the water cup from the poppy''s hand and began to feed Xiao Yi.


    Xiaoyi sees Gu Qingxin, but she doesn''t speak. She leans against her arms and closes her eyes.


    "Xiaoyi, is it hard?" Gu fell in love with the way he couldn''t drink and reached for his forehead.


    It''s not very hot, but Xiaoyi is not in the right state.


    "Is it too tired? Let him have another rest. " The closed brow of the poppy has not been extended.


    "No, it''s not. Go to the hospital to have a check. Xiao Yi was ill several times before when you were away, but it''s not so serious The child is not afraid of fever, but he can''t be careless without spirit. " Gu Qingxin is very uneasy.


    "Go to the hospital." Beiming cold also agreed. He picked up Xiaoyi, and Gu took out a blanket from the cupboard skillfully to cover it for him. They didn''t even change their clothes, and left the bedroom one before and one after.


    Ye poppy looked at Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold very nervous, and very skilled in looking after children. His eyes were burning, and tears suddenly rolled down.


    She is really not a good mother. Compared with her, Gu Qingxin is more like Xiaoyi''s mother and Beiming cold is more like Xiaoyi''s father.


    The two of them take care of Xiao Yi, who is more skilled than her.


    She wiped away her tears and hurriedly followed.


    In the hospital.


    Xiao Yi was sent to the ward after a series of blood drawing and various examinations. By this time, he had fallen asleep.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Xiaoyi''s drowsy appearance. She feels pain as she pulls. She has never seen Xiaoyi like this. Even if she was sick before, Xiaoyi will live happily as long as the fever goes down.


    But now, Mingming has no high fever, but she is still sleeping, which makes her heart bottomless.


    "How could he suddenly be so ill?" The cold frown of Beiming didn''t stretch.


    "Will he be all right?" Ye poppy also seems to feel that Xiaoyi''s illness is not a general one, she just feels as if she is going to suffocate.


    Gu Qingxin has been sitting next to Xiao Yi''s illness, wiping the sweat on his forehead with a wet towel.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyi''s inspection results will come out soon. Bai Jingqing holds the inspection results and looks very dignified. How can he? How could Xiao Yi


    He was stunned for five minutes before he reflected. He hurriedly came to Xiaoyi''s ward with the examination report.


    All three stood up when they saw him.


    Seeing the nervous face of Bai Jingqing, everyone''s heart was raised.


    "What happened to Xiao Yi?" Beiming cold is still calm, his eyes are fixed on the report in his hand.


    Bai Jingqing frowned and said, "you should have a psychological preparation. Xiaoyi is not a common disease this time."

 Chapter 1703

    "What is it?" The poppy has lost its breath, and its eyes are getting red.


    "Acute leukemia."


    Five words, but just like a magic sound, instantly put the three people in the house into hell.


    "How could..." Gu turned his head to look at the boy who was lying on the bed and still didn''t wake up. Tears blurred his vision.


    Papaver poppy''s body is shaking a few times, and he slumped on the sofa.


    "What''s the situation now, how to treat it! Say it! "


    Beiming''s cold throat is also tightening. Although he seems to be very cold to Xiaoyi, he didn''t pay much attention to Xiaoyi when he was in the jade garden.


    But in fact, he is doing this to protect him. If he pays too much attention, it will only make Xiao Yi too much and too much danger.


    In fact, from the birth of this little thing, his vision has not left him for half a minute.


    "Xiao Yi is still in the early stage, but according to the results of the examination, his condition is developing rapidly Now the best way is to have a bone marrow transplant. "


    "Can you recover?" Gu Qingxin turns to look at Bai Jingqing.


    "It can heal."


    "Then give him a bone marrow transplant."


    "now need Kwai''s relatives to do bone marrow matching. If successful, operate as soon as possible. Now the most feared thing is..."


    Bai Jingqing said here, looking at the poppy that seems to have collapsed, what he was afraid of most was the failure of bone marrow matching.


    "I''m his mother. Mine will do." The poppy stood up, his voice hoarse.


    "I''ll do it too!" Gu Qingxin also stands up. Although she has no blood relationship with Xiao Yi, what if she succeeds.


    "All right. I''ve sent someone to the bone marrow matching library. I hope to find the right bone marrow for Xiao Yi as soon as possible." Bai Jingqing looks at the boy on the bed.


    Xiaoyi''s condition is the most serious one in acute leukemia.


    Other people''s eyes also fell on Xiao Yi, who was lying on the hospital bed. His cheeks were red and he could not breathe well. His mouth was slightly open and his mouth was dry.


    It''s easy to make matching. Just take a blood sample.


    Huangfu got the news at night and rushed over. He also took a blood sample to see if he could match the model successfully.


    White shallow night also came, also made match type.


    Ye poppy seems to have been numb. There is only one idea in her mind. Even if she died, she would never allow her son to die.


    The next day, everyone''s matching results came out. When Bai Jingqing came in with the results, everyone looked forward to him.


    Xiao Yi has not woke up since he was in a coma yesterday. Now we are only looking forward to the result.


    Bai Jingqing wants to bring you good news, but it turns out


    He shook his head sadly.


    No one has matched successfully, including poppy.


    The news came as a bolt from the blue.


    Ye poppy couldn''t control it any more. She covered her face and cried bitterly. Her son was so small, and she owed him so much. She wanted to make up for the fact that she hadn''t come. How could God be so cruel.


    Now she would like to use her life to change her son''s life.


    "What about the National Marrow Bank?" Beiming asked coldly.


    Bai Jingqing still shakes his head regretfully.


    All the people in the room fell into silence. Gu fell in love with Xiao Yi and asked, "when can he wake up?"


    "I should be able to wake up with today''s medicine." Bai Jingqing answers.

 Chapter 1704

    Gu Qingxin holds Xiaoyi''s hand sadly. They were very happy because Xiaoyi could speak a few days ago. Within a month, they were devastated.


    If she can choose, she would rather Xiao Yi still can''t speak, as long as he is healthy.


    Gu Qingxin wants to comfort ye poppy, but she is not so sad now. She really doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    It''s in vain to say anything now.


    Xiaoyi wakes up and says that she wants to drink sweet snow pear. Gu Qingxin immediately goes to buy it.


    There''s a vending machine in the hospital, downstairs.


    Gu fell in love with a floor, bought a bottle of iced sugar Sydney with coins, looked at the drink in her hand, and suddenly she cried with the help of the machine.


    What to do? What can we do to save Xiao Yi!


    Without the right bone marrow, Xiao Yi can''t wait to die.


    No, no, absolutely not.


    "Heart..." Tang rongling looked at the girl standing beside the drinking machine crying, frowning.


    Gu Qingxin hears his voice and quickly wipes away his tears. He turns to look at him. "How''s your injury?"


    "Much better. You can be discharged in these two days. You Are you being bullied? " Tang rongling really hoped that she was bullied by Beiming cold, so that he could revenge for her.


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head. "Xiao Yi is ill. Upstairs, he wants to drink this I''ll send it to him first. What do you want? I''ll buy it for you. "


    Gu asked.


    "I''d like a bottle of this, too." Said Tang rongling.


    Without hesitation, Gu took out a few coins and put them into the vending machine. Another bottle of iced sugar and Sydney rolled out. Gu took them out and handed them to him.


    Tang rongling took over, Gu Qingxin nodded to him and left.


    Tang rongling did not return to the ward, but went to the nurse station.


    "Mr. Tang, what do you need?" When the nurse saw Tang rongling coming, she asked warmly.


    "I''d like to ask Bei Mingyi, who is hospitalized upstairs, what''s his illness?" Asked Tang rongling.


    "I''m sorry, this is the patient''s privacy, we can''t say it." The nurse was in a quandary.


    "He''s my nephew, too. I just want to see if I can help."


    Thinking of Gu Qingxin''s sad and sad appearance, Tang rongling''s heart is as painful as being cut by a knife. He just doesn''t want to make her so sad.


    The nurse hesitated for a moment, thinking that the child was looking for the right bone marrow. Since he is a nephew, he may be able to match the model successfully, so he said Xiao Yi''s condition.


    Tang rongling thanked her. He took blood at the first time and made matching. Unfortunately, his matching was not successful.


    At night.


    No one is in the mood to sleep. Everyone''s face is full of melancholy.


    Gu Qingxin raised his head and said, "millet, go to find LAN liehuo. He is Xiaoyi''s uncle. I think he is likely to match Xiaoyi successfully."


    "Don''t go. I''ll find a way to match Xiao Yi''s blood." Beiming cold is against it.


    Ye poppy just looked at two people, then lowered his head and didn''t speak again.


    With the drug control, after three days, Xiao Yi''s spirit improved a lot and his face was not as bad as before.


    Beiming cold got the blood of blue fire, but the matching result was not successful.


    The blue fire is almost everyone''s last hope. This time, the hope is broken again, which completely makes everyone fall into despair.

 Chapter 1705

    Looking at Xiaoyi''s innocent smile, no one is willing to let this lovely child go.


    "There is a last resort." Bai Jingqing can only say the last way.


    "What can I do?"


    "Su Su and Xiao Yi''s father have another child Xiao Yi''s father is LAN Shaoqian, but Shaoqian has been gone for several years, so Blue fire is the best choice. "


    "What do you mean?" Poppy looked at him.


    "Lan liehuo is Xiaoyi''s uncle. The children you have with him are very likely to succeed in matching Xiaoyi! Although, it may not succeed This is the only way, you... " Bai Jingqing also thinks this method is absurd.


    "I''d like to try for Xiao Yi." Poppy agreed almost without hesitation.


    Beiming cold wants to stop it, but thinking of Xiaoyi lying on the bed, he can only swallow back what he said.


    Nothing is more important now than Xiao Yi''s life.


    "Can Xiao Yi last that long?" Gu Qingxin is worried about this problem. Even if millet becomes pregnant soon, it will take ten months for the baby to be born.


    "It should be possible. In this period of time, we offered a high price for matching Xiaoyi''s bone marrow. Now, the data in the bone marrow matching library only accounts for less than 5% of the national population. That is to say, 95% of the people didn''t come to the hospital to leave their matching models. We offered a high price for the matching. I believe that more people would like to do this matching. In this case, we would like to pay a high price for the matching It''s good not only for Xiaoyi, but also for other children who have to wait for matching. " Said Bai Jingqing.


    "I''ll give 100 million to do it! As long as the match with Xiaoyi is successful, ten million yuan will be given first, and the rest will be paid after the operation is successful! Even if you can''t match Xiaoyi successfully, if you can save a child with leukemia, you can give 100000 yuan, and it will go on like this. "


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Bai Jingqing nodded. In this way, he would surely save many children like leukemia.


    The highest incidence of this disease is among teenagers.


    Ye poppy also plans to go out tomorrow to find blue fire. No matter what method she uses, she must be pregnant with his children!


    Before she left, she had one more thing to do, which was to remove the contraceptive device from her body.


    She is a killer, and professional female killers will take contraceptive measures, because when they perform tasks, they may encounter any situation.


    Some female killers use beauty to kill people. Many times, they need to devote themselves.


    Of course, poppies never do that.


    The next day, ye poppy took the contraceptive device out of his body and asked Xiao Yi to go to Gu Qingxin and beiminghan, so he was ready to leave.


    Xiao Yi is used to being separated from her mother, so when ye poppy says she wants to go, Xiao Yi doesn''t have any reaction, and she is happy to say goodbye to her mother.


    Ye poppy looks at her son''s lovely face, her heart is dripping blood. She hugs her son, kisses his forehead, turns around and tears like rain.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, ye poppy flew to the country where the blue fire was. She had memorized the information of the blue fire.


    It turns out that he is the prince of country D. of course, he is not the real prince, because he was brought by his mother to marry the old president of country D.


    Therefore, although he has the name of Prince, he does not have the real power of Prince.


    Ye poppy looked at the resume of blue fire, but he didn''t expect this guy to hide so deep.

 Chapter 1706

    Closed her eyes, she threw away the irrelevant ideas in her mind. Now the most important thing is that she should be pregnant with the children of blue fire!


    Everything else was out of her consideration.


    Ye poppy has asked Liang Qiqi to help, black to the recent trip of blue fire.


    Ye poppy looks at the itinerary, his brow is light and wrinkled, and now the things blue fire does are just a big talent and a small use for his talent, but why is he willing to do them?


    Aware that she cared for the man again, ye poppy shook her head gloomily. Her son''s young face flashed in her mind, and her heart began to ache again.


    Now all she has to do is save Xiaoyi, no matter what the cost is, save her son!


    In the airport, ye poppy is still dressed in black. Because the latitude of country D is higher and the temperature is much lower than that of country a, ye poppy is wearing a windbreaker outside. She left the airport with her luggage, and there is a special car waiting there to pick her up to the hotel where she wants to stay.


    Ye poppy''s hotel is a hotel dedicated to the royal family and for foreign guests. Important royal members have their own rooms in this hotel.


    Blue fire is no exception!


    When I got to my room, ye poppy took off his coat and took a bath. Before I came here, Bai jingqingxiao and her method of detecting the ovulation period. In fact, the ovulation period of a woman is very short. As long as I can get the man''s miqingzi during the ovulation period, I have a high probability of pregnancy.


    Today is the ovulation period of Papaver somniferum!


    Ye poppy came out of the bathtub and looked at the body in the mirror. She closed her eyes, and when she opened again, it was clear.


    She took her bathrobe and put it on, dried her hair, found a sexy underwear to wear on her body, and wore a light purple skirt outside.


    Ye poppy looks at the woman in the mirror. The silk skirt fits the curve of the body. The thick long hair and delicate facial features are perfect everywhere.


    She took a deep breath. She didn''t think it was difficult to take mi Qingzi, who was blue and fiery. He was a beast.


    In the presidential suite upstairs.


    Blue flame is wearing a suit shirt, holding a glass of red wine in his hand. His fingers are gently shaking, but his eyes are looking at the lights outside.


    Sally looked at his side face, beautiful and suffocating.


    I''m afraid no woman can resist such a man.


    "Fire, I''ll take a bath first." Sally''s meaning is obvious.


    "Well." Blue fire responded gently, with a sexy and low voice.


    Sally''s cheeks were red, and she understood that tonight, he had acquiesced to touch her.


    Think of a moment when she will be under the pressure of this sexy man. Think of it, she will speed up her heart and burn her body.


    She turned and went to the bathroom.


    She will clean herself up today.


    Blue fire down long eyelashes, he looked at the wine in the cup, suddenly laughed, but the radian of the lip corner is so ironic.


    All of a sudden, his eyes, like those of an owl, shot at the door. Just as he was about to make a move, the door was opened and poppy appeared at the door.


    The strength on blue fire''s hand dispersed, and he looked at the woman at the door with some surprise.


    "How are you?" Blue fire frowned at her.


    Ye poppy''s eyebrows also wrinkled. What does he mean? She is not welcome?


    Thinking of their happy days, her heart couldn''t help suffering.


    Ye poppy took a deep breath. No way. Now how can she feel sad? She wants to save her son.

 Chapter 1707

    Ye poppy came in and closed the door. She walked quickly to the blue fire. The brow of the blue fire was wrinkled more and more tightly. She looked down at her and didn''t understand what she was doing.


    When he asked her to go with him, didn''t she die and disagree? How could it be here now?


    Just as he was about to speak, the hand of the poppy took hold of his collar, pulled him down and kissed his lips.


    Blue flame''s head suddenly went blank. Ye poppy knew that if she could succeed tonight, she would have a great chance of conceiving. Thinking of this, she grabbed his collar and pulled him to the bedside and pushed him to the bed.


    The wine in blue flame''s hand was all sprinkled on the white bedding, and the poppy had already rode on him.


    The hand is eager to untie his belt.


    "What are you going to do!" Blue fire hurriedly pressed her hand and looked at her like an alien.


    "Can''t you see what you''re talking about? I''m going up to you! " Even if the face of the poppy is thicker, it can''t help blushing now.


    "What kind of stimulation did you get?" Blue fire held her hand and thought she was abnormal.


    "You''re only stimulated. You haven''t done it. What''s the affectation?" The poppy broke free of his hand, untied his belt and zipped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even if blue fire didn''t know what happened, she knew that something was wrong at the moment.


    When he got up, he pushed her down. The poppy didn''t expect that he would not follow. When he leaned back, he fell to the ground unprepared.


    Fortunately, there is a thick carpet on the ground. Even if it falls on the ground, nothing will happen.


    "Fire, what''s the matter?" A woman''s voice came from the bathroom.


    Ye poppy''s body was so stiff that she seemed to be splashed with cold water.


    Blue fire sat on the bed and looked at the woman on the ground and said, "it''s OK!"


    "You..." Ye poppy didn''t expect that there was another woman in his room. Her hands were tightly clenched.


    "I don''t mind 3P, but my fiancee should!" Blue fire to the lips.


    Ye poppy sat on the ground and looked at the man sitting on the bed. She bit her lips hard. She stood up and left in a state of embarrassment.


    As soon as she walked out, she heard the bathroom door inside open. Sally asked, "fire, who were you talking to?"


    "No one, I made a phone call." Blue fire smiled.


    "Oh, I''ll blow dry my hair." Sally went back to the bathroom.


    Ye poppy will regret when she comes back to her room. Tonight is the best time for her to conceive. How could she come back like this! Even if she knocked that woman out, she would have to go to the blue fire first!


    It may not be much to wait for another month, but my son is waiting for her to go back for help.


    What to do now?


    Don''t wait for blue fire to finish with that woman, and then go over with him


    Ye poppy''s body is powerless against the wall, her hand is inserted into the hair room, which is really disgusting, but for her son, she has no choice.


    Ye poppy curled up on the ground and covered her heart with her hands. There seemed to be numbness in the pain. She even had an impulse to stop the blue fire and the woman.


    But


    In what capacity did she stop it?


    ¡­¡­


    When Sally came out, she only wore a thin model Pajama, which made her beautiful figure appear or disappear, which could arouse men''s bath hope.

 Chapter 1708

    Blue fire looked at the woman in the opposite direction, the eyes were still calm, even without a trace of temperature.


    He has already asked people to check. It turns out that poppy leaves want to go to bed for her son.


    Ah ~ ~ in the eyes of that cruel woman, he will always be behind several people!


    Anyone is more important than him! Anyone''s life is worth more than his!


    For the sake of Beiming cold, she did not hesitate to send her silly self away.


    No matter his heartbreaking request, no one knows how helpless he was at that time. At the moment of the plane falling, his mind was still full of her.


    He is so helpless, so afraid, he just miss her, just miss her


    She for her son, every time will not hesitate to refuse themselves!


    No matter what he said to her, she would not agree or even think about it for him.


    Even if At that time, she had a little hesitation, and he would not suffer as much as now, or hate her as now!


    The lashes of blue fire fell down, covering the desolation and sadness in his eyes.


    "Fire..." Sally walked up to him on the soft carpet.


    Blue fire put the glass aside and said, "I just got a call. It''s a bit urgent tonight. Go to bed earlier."


    Blue fire said and stepped out of the room. Sally couldn''t believe it. As he passed by, she grabbed his arm. "Fire, we are not..."


    "Don''t think too much, I really have something important, darling."


    She could feel the cold hand of blue fire pulling her arm, and then he left without hesitation.


    Sally turned back, clenched her fist angrily, her eyes full of reluctance!


    She kept comforting herself, never mind, never mind, this man is her sooner or later!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy''s arm was suddenly seized by someone. When the blue fire pulled her up, she looked at the woman who was crying like a fool in front of her, and a fire burst out.


    But this fire has no place to vent, let him just want to kill her, how can this woman be so hateful.


    She can cry for any man, why there is no him in it!


    Can he be so dispensable and worthless in her eyes? He hates her even more when he thinks of her inconstancy at the beginning!


    The legs of the poppy were already numb. She looked at him, and the tears were more fierce.


    "Dirty!"


    Blue fire pulled her, without any pity. The poppy squatted for too long. Her legs made her fall to the ground directly. Blue fire dragged forward, pulled several pieces of paper, wiped off her tears and snivels, and threw her to the bed.


    "Do What are you doing? " Ye poppy looks at him, subconsciously retreats.


    "Complete you! Don''t you really want that! " Blue fire really hates this woman!


    This woman, this woman he would like to strangle and kill, but why does she still make him so uncomfortable.


    Ye poppy felt that she was really dying. She cried and begged him.


    "Bear it!" Blue fire spits out two words coldly.


    Ye poppy, aware of her own gaffe, quickly closed her mouth and bit her teeth without making a sound. Isn''t that what she''s here for today.


    At the last moment, when ye poppy waited for him to complete her, he left


    Leave a blank face of poppies on the bed, what? what?


    What''s the matter with him? Why did you leave all of a sudden?

 Chapter 1709

    Miqingzi, she wants his miqingzi!


    "Blue fire, what are you doing, your uncle''s!" Ye poppy can no longer bear to scold.


    As soon as he finished with other women, he came to see her. She endured for her son. At last, he didn''t give her what she wanted.


    Blue fire in the bathroom, a refreshing bath, no matter how ye poppy scolded him, he ignored, ye poppy rushed into the bathroom and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What?" Blue fire knows why.


    "Blue! Fierce! Fire! You bastard! " Ye poppy wants to kill.


    "You will be picked up tomorrow." Blue fire took a bathrobe and put it on, and went out of the bathroom.


    "What do you mean?" The poppy came out, wiped the tears on his face and stood naked in front of him.


    "Literally, you should think about how to please me and let me go to you several times." Blue fire said, then opened the door and left.


    When he closed the door, his eyes became lonely again. He turned to look at the door. If he really did what she wanted, would she abandon him without hesitation and leave without even looking at him more.


    Ye poppy looks at the door in front of him. He already knows it, so he just intended it.


    If she told him Xiaoyi was his nephew, would he be willing to save Xiaoyi''s life?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy couldn''t sleep at all. She called Gu Qingxin and asked him about her son. It''s night here. The hell city should be day.


    Gu Qingxin says Xiaoyi is in good shape now, so let her not worry too much.


    Ye poppy talked with Xiao Yi again. Listening to her son''s soft voice, her wavering heart finally became firm.


    Put down the phone, ye took a deep breath, lay on the bed and went to sleep.


    For her, nothing is more important than saving her son''s life, so no matter what happens, she just needs to strengthen this belief.


    She can no longer be affected by the blue fire. No one can stop her from saving her son. Neither can the blue fire!


    The next day, someone came to pick her up, saying it was sent by blue fire.


    Ye poppy didn''t hesitate. He left with his luggage.


    If she can live in the house of blue fire, she will have more chances to see it and more chances to succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyi stayed in the hospital for a few days, temporarily controlling his illness. Bai Jingqing''s advice is to take Xiaoyi home for rest. After all, the hospital environment is not as good as home, and Xiaoyi''s mood will be affected if he lives here all the time.


    He took time to visit him every day, and the hospital assigned him a special doctor to take care of him in Beiyuan.


    The reward matching has been carried out all over the world. In order to get this huge bonus, millions of people have been matching.


    The national bone marrow bank suddenly became very abundant, but unfortunately, it was not matched with Xiaoyi successfully for the time being, which saved many other children.


    "Don''t be too disappointed. After all, we have so many matching types. As time goes on, only more matching types will appear." Bai Jingqing comforted everyone, but he was full of hope.


    Xiaoyi is discharged from the hospital. The skin on Gu Qingxin''s face is back to normal. She took this opportunity to go home. Since she was injured, in order not to worry about her mother, she hasn''t been back for a long time.

 Chapter 1710

    Although she has tried her best to cover up her emotions, she was raised by Lin Yin. Lin Yin can still see that she has something in mind.


    Under Lin Yin''s repeated questioning, Gu confided in Xiao Yi''s story.


    Lin Yin was also surprised that the lovely child should have such a disease.


    Gu Qingxin stayed at home for a while, and Lin Yin drove her daughter away. She asked her not to think about herself, and went back to take care of Xiao Yi.


    After her daughter left, Lin Yin was always uneasy. At last, she couldn''t resist her worries about Xiao Yi. She changed her clothes and took the bag to Bai''s Hospital and made a bone marrow matching.


    It''s also her intention whether she can make it. If she doesn''t do anything, she feels too insecure.


    Lingyun of Beiming also came to the hospital for examination today, so he saw Lin Yin in the car. He was excited and wanted to get out of the car, but he was afraid to disturb Lin Yin. She ran away like last time.


    This time he didn''t act rashly. He gave two orders to the flame beside him, pointing to Lin Yin outside.


    Flame nodded and stepped out of the car first.


    When Lin Yin was going to take a taxi home, several bodyguards in black surrounded her. When Lin Yin''s expression changed, she would leave immediately.


    The flame stopped in front of her and said, "Auntie Lin, our master wants to see you."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, let alone the master." Lin Yin''s expression was a little ugly. She wanted to leave just around him.


    "Xiaoyin! Should I say that you forget too much, or that you are too heartless The voice of Lingyun in the North Ming rings.


    Lin Yin''s body is rigidly frozen. Her hand is grasping the strap of the bag and pinching it out of shape.


    "Mister, I''m not Xiaoyin!" Lin Yin''s eyes were all flustered.


    "If not How dare you not look back at me? " Lingyun in the north is on crutches and coughs twice.


    "I really don''t know you. It''s time for me to go home." Lin Yin''s eyebrows are more wrinkled.


    "I don''t mean anything else. You don''t have to be nervous, but we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We just want to talk about the past with you." Said Lingyun of Beiming.


    "I said..."


    "Fire." Lingyun in the North called the flame softly.


    Flame immediately thought, "Auntie Lin, please, we won''t hurt you. Our father just wants to talk to you."


    Lin Yin bit her teeth, turned around, looked at the woman in front of her, and said, "you haven''t changed much."


    "Master You are old. "


    ¡­¡­


    In a private room in a teahouse.


    The fragrance of tea curls up, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Lingyun and Linyin sit opposite each other in the north. Linyin has adjusted her state on the way. There is no more uneasiness on her face.


    Just now, she thought a lot. In fact, she didn''t need to be upset. In that case, it would only show her weakness.


    As long as she behaves normally, her age this year is also a normal mother. As long as she doesn''t arouse the suspicion of the master, her devoted life will not be exposed.


    Now she just needs to insist that devotion is her daughter.


    "After so many years, Xiaoqian still refuses to forgive me. Haven''t you contacted her again?" Lingyun asks her.


    "The young lady''s temper has always been stubborn. She hasn''t contacted me since she left." Lin Yin replied.


    Lingyun of Beiming also has a daughter, Qianqian of Beiming.

 Chapter 1711

    Because a man broke up with his family, which made a great stir at that time. Later, he ran away from home, but now there is no news.


    Lin Yin, then a maid close to Beiming Qianqian, was the same age, in name of a master and a servant, but in fact, she had a sister-in-law relationship.


    Beiming Lingyun has been looking for this daughter for years, but it has not been found.


    "Alas I just hope to see Xiaoqian again before I die I can close my eyes, too. " Lingyun''s body in the North world radiates strong sadness.


    Lin Yin''s eyebrows also wrinkled. She didn''t speak. Because how fierce the master and the young lady were, she knew better than anyone. The young lady even committed suicide.


    Later, although the rescue came, but also completely reduced to a stranger with his father.


    "How are you these years? After Xiaoqian left home, you left. I sent someone to look for you, but none of them was found. " North Ming Lingyun raised his head and asked.


    Lin Yin calmed her mind and said quietly, "I''ve been very good these years. I left Beiming''s house and got married."


    "But children?" North Ming Lingyun asked.


    "There is a daughter."


    "How are you, daughter? I''ll have time to show you the baby." Lingyun of Beiming always treats Linyin as her daughter.


    "Have a chance." Lin Yin can only say that.


    "Then you love..."


    "I don''t like him. I divorced a few years ago and my daughter is married now." Lin Yin said, suggesting that Lingyun''s daughter is busy.


    "Oh."


    "Why do you hide when you see me? Are you afraid that I will be angry with you? " Beiming Lingyun thought of that year, he really punished her severely.


    "Yes I was really scared when the master was so angry. "


    On the one hand, on the other hand, we can''t let the master know the existence of the love.


    "I''m old. I''ve already regretted what happened. If you have time, you can visit me in Yuyuan. If it''s convenient, you can take your daughter with you."


    "I will." Lin Yin didn''t seem to think that the master could say regret so easily. She looked up at him.


    Beiming Lingyun saw the doubt in her eyes, and he suddenly smiled miserably. "I''m going to be buried in the earth. What else can''t be relieved? I''m just looking forward to seeing Xiaoqian again."


    Lin Yin looked at the old man opposite and said, "if you miss her so much now, Miss Lin will come back to see you."


    "Really?" Hearing this, Lingyun''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Nature is true." Lin Yin nodded and sighed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, the master didn''t doubt his daughter''s life experience.


    After drinking tea with Lingyun, Lin Yin asked to leave for cooking.


    Lingyun of Beiming lets the flame send her. Lin Yin quickly refuses and goes out to fight a car and leaves.


    Back home, Lin Yin''s heart was still beating wildly. She took the phone and called her daughter.


    After chatting with her daughter for a while, Lin Yin was relieved to listen to her voice.


    Later, she doesn''t plan to go out again. Although Lingyun of Beiming doesn''t have any doubt now, in case he sees her falling in love, he will be in trouble to see her look suspicious.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy lived in the house of blue fire, but after a few days, he did not see anyone else.

 Chapter 1712

    Her ovulation is over this month!


    This made her a little worried. Now she is eager to see blue fire. She wants to tell him about Xiao Yi''s life experience. She believes that as long as she tells the truth, blue fire will not be helpless to her nephew.


    From his attitude of revenge for LAN Shaoqian, he should care about him very much.


    "When will blue fire come back? I''ll see him in a hurry, or you can call me. " Ye poppy asks the housekeeper.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do it without the master''s order."


    "I just want his phone number. Give it to me, and I won''t tell him you told me." The poppy is completely out of breath.


    "Sorry." The answer to her is still these two words.


    Seeing that he didn''t give, ye poppy didn''t say much anymore. He turned around and left. He went back to his room and asked Liang Qiqi for help. He easily got the number of blue fire.


    She called him, rang twice and was hung up. Ye poppy wanted to kill people. She called five times in a row, and finally her cell phone was picked up.


    "What''s the matter with you!" The tone of blue fire is obviously not good.


    "So angry? Did I disturb you? " Poppies are in a bad mood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly asked, "jealous?"


    "Eat your sister''s vinegar, blue fire, I will not see you tonight, I will burn your mansion directly this time! You know what I say and do! " Ye poppy said, directly hung up the phone.


    Blue fire, "..."


    Before dinner, blue fire came home.


    Ye poppy is waiting for him in the living room, with a very ugly expression.


    Blue fire went into the living room, sat opposite her, put his legs on the tea table, and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "When you call you to your house and you don''t show up, what''s the matter?" The poppy almost kicked the coffee table in front of him.


    "If you have something to say." Blue fire looks up at the angry woman opposite.


    "Good!" Ye poppy tries to make herself calm. Thinking of Xiao Yi, her eyes turn red. She can''t help it again and again. Tears come out.


    Blue fiery looked at her. Her brow was slightly wrinkled, and her heart ached. Her hand in her trouser pocket was tightly clenched into a fist.


    "You should know the purpose of my coming. Yes, my son has acute leukemia and needs to have a bone marrow transplant. Now there is no matching success. Now I have to bear a child to save him."


    "In your heart, I can never compare with those people!" The corners of blue fire''s mouth are full of satire.


    "Don''t you think that if I need children, why don''t I find other men to have them, how can I come to you?"


    Ye poppy has no other thoughts. She is not in the mood to guess what blue fire is thinking. In front of Xiao Yi''s life, she can''t care about anything.


    "Isn''t it better to be on me!"


    "Because Xiao Yi is LAN Shaoqian''s son. He is your nephew! " Ye poppy looked at him calmly.


    Blue fire, "..."


    "Impossible!"


    How can a child be a big brother.


    "If not, what can I do for you! Only me and your children are most likely to save Xiao Yi! " The poppy almost growled.


    "Why?" The blue flame''s legs went down, as if it were a strange thing.

 Chapter 1713

    "No matter what you think now, I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, you can go to get Xiao Yi''s hair and do a paternity test with you. You and Shaoqian are twin brothers. I think Xiao Yi and you will have a high similarity. I can cheat you, and Science won''t cheat you!" The poppy is aching.


    "You and my big brother..." Blue fiery suddenly found that he didn''t know what to ask, because he was really upset, he even wanted to know how many times she did it with big brother?


    Because he''s jealous!


    "Huaixiaoyi was an accident. He and I only had that one time." Ye poppy said in a low voice that she bit her lips in embarrassment and admitted it in front of him. It was really embarrassing.


    "One time?" Blue fire looked at her, eyes on her abdomen.


    "Now is not the time to discuss this! Do you want to save Xiao Yi? He''s really your nephew. If he''s a child, what can I do for you? " Poppy is a little worried.


    "And do you love my big brother?" Blue fire stared at him and asked.


    Ye poppy looked at him. He closed his eyes and shook his head. "I''m sorry."


    "Do not love?" Blue fire''s heart unexpectedly inexplicably a loose, but, "don''t love you to do with him?"


    "I said it was an accident. That time, I was framed and took that medicine. Shaoqian wanted to save me..."


    "Well, who will listen to your past?" Blue fire hummed and looked aside.


    "You..."


    "What about the cold in the north? Do you love him? " Blue flame asked although some regret, he still turned to stare at her, want to answer.


    "No love! It''s impossible to love! There is only one person I love most now! " The poppy looked at him and murmured.


    Seeing her looking at herself like this, blue fiery coughed and asked, "who?"


    "Xiaoyi!" Poppy replied without hesitation.


    Blue fire "!"


    "I will investigate the matter of that child! If that''s what you said, I''ll save him. " Said blue fire.


    When ye poppy heard this, he was relieved.


    "But I have one condition." Blue fire looks at her.


    "What?" Ye poppy looks up at him, his eyes are a little dazed. Is there any condition for him?


    "What? Surprised? Want to sleep for nothing? " Blue fire looks at her.


    Ye poppy looked at him like this, and wanted to say hello to his eight generations of ancestors!


    But for her son, she forbear!


    "What are the conditions?"


    "I said it, how can''t you understand it!" Blue fire stood up and stared at her angrily.


    Ye poppy was shocked by his anger and took a step back, he said? Why didn''t she hear that?


    "I said I didn''t sleep for nothing!" Blue fire again!


    "Oh, how much do you need to sleep?" Ye poppy knew at once that although he thought his brain was sick, she was not bad at money.


    "You have a brain disease!" Blue flame glared at her angrily. He understood what he said so clearly. She didn''t even understand.


    "You are the one with the brain disease! Don''t sleep for nothing, do you want money! " Ye poppy stares at him, almost getting mad by him.


    LAN lie angrily kicks the coffee table to fly. He points at her, but she can''t say a word.


    "Think about it for yourself! Don''t sleep if you don''t understand! " Blue fire finished, like an angry lion out of the living room.


    Ye poppy''s expression twisted, turned around and looked at the man who was angry at the housekeeper. He felt like a dog in the sun!

 Chapter 1714

    In the evening, LAN Huo is on the phone in his study. If ye poppy wants to kill her, he will not doubt it. Although this woman always wants him to strangle her, the most important thing is to save the child first.


    It turns out that the kid is really a big brother''s kid. No wonder he had a kind of cordial feeling when he saw him for the first time.


    Ye poppy also made a video call to Gu Qingxin and his son in the room. Gu Qingxin helped Xiao Yi clean up the bed, while Xiao Yi chatted with her mother with her mobile phone.


    Xiaoyi''s mental state is obviously much better, but Xiaoyi''s face is still very pale, which makes people worried.


    Ye poppy watched him all the time, until Gu Qingxin coaxed his son to lie down, she said good night to her son, and then put down her mobile phone.


    She was half leaning on the head of the bed, with deep helplessness in her eyes. She really didn''t know if she could succeed this time.


    She got up to take a bath, went back to bed and lay down. In the middle of the night, blue fire came in, wearing only a silk nightgown.


    When ye poppy wanted to come, her pajamas were a little scattered. She frowned at him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Where''s the kid from? Sleep you, of course! " Blue fire said that she was upright and strong, so she was pressed under her body.


    "I''ve passed my ovulation period this month!" Poppy pushes him.


    "Why are you so stupid! Believe that? Whether children come or not is also about fate! " The blue fire made a great effort and sent all of itself in.


    Ye poppy frowned, fingernails pinched into his shoulder, and the next second, the man could not wait to move.


    After lingering, blue fire rolled over and lay beside her, holding her in her arms and breathing heavily.


    "What are your terms? What does it mean not to sleep for nothing? " Poppy looked up at him.


    "Tomorrow you will know, don''t want to sleep again!" Blue fire stared at her with bright eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poppy quickly pressed his face to his chest and closed his eyes.


    Blue fire felt the heat she exhaled, and the tingling made his mind ripple. He hugged her a little more and closed his eyes.


    The next day.


    After having breakfast, ye poppy received a document. She opened it and looked at it. She was momentarily stupid


    Knot Marriage agreement!


    Poppy''s head can''t turn completely, how can it be a marriage agreement?


    What does blue fire mean.


    She was stunned for a long time before she remembered to pick up the phone and make a call to LAN liehuo.


    "Hello, LAN liehuo, what are you doing with my marriage agreement?"


    "Nonsense, of course, I married you. As I said, I can''t let you sleep for nothing. We are legal husband and wife. You can sleep as you like! I don''t mind playing SM. " The lips of blue fire.


    He looked at the report of matching success in his hand and flicked his fingers on it.


    This is the matching type of mother and little nephew. In a fire more than ten years ago, everyone thought that mother also died. In fact, mother did not die.


    So yesterday, when he knew that the little guy was his nephew, he quickly asked someone to take the blood of his mother to make the match.


    He hasn''t told his mother about his little nephew. If he let her know, she would jump up happily.


    The poppy was on the other end of the road, unable to say a word for a long time.


    "You Are you serious? Don''t you have a fiancee? " Ye poppy thought of the woman who had been with him.


    "It''s not something you think about. You just need to sign now, and we can start to make people seriously!" Blue fire said very seriously.

 Chapter 1715

    Papaver poppy, "..."


    "Oh, think about your son''s illness. If you don''t sign it, I won''t let you sleep. I''m not that casual man!"


    Blue fire did not wait for her to talk, then hung up the phone, the corner of his mouth, after he sleep she is reasonable and legal, think of here, he is inexplicably happy.


    Moreover, he lowered his eyelashes, she could not want to throw him away any more, he would be the most important person in her life!


    Ye poppy gas want to drop the phone, people do not want to face, invincible ah!


    He is not a casual man, casual up is not a person!


    Ye poppy took out the agreement. The blue fire below had signed. She looked at several people in front of her, picked up the pen and signed her name without hesitation.


    Ye poppy looks at several people in the opposite direction. After seeing the marriage agreement, he quickly takes out the tools, takes out the printed small red book, and covers the chapter in front of her.


    Eventually, one of them was handed to her.


    "Congratulations on Miss Ye''s marriage!" A friendly smile.


    Ye poppy''s expression is somewhat distorted. Looking at the photo of her and blue flame on her marriage certificate, I don''t know where blue flame came from. She didn''t like to laugh since she was a child, but this photo is smiling.


    The picture of blue fire was dressed in a white shirt like her, but he smiled brilliantly.


    The photos of the two people were synthesized together, and there was no sense of disobedience.


    Then, ye poppy watched the people in the villa start to come and go. The glass of the villa was pasted with red happy words, and lanterns were hung at the door.


    In the evening, the servant prepared her bright red underwear and pajamas.


    Even the bedding in her room turned red.


    There are countless jewelry boxes on the dresser, each of which contains valuable jewelry.


    "Little grandma, please bathe and change." The servant came to serve carefully.


    Ye poppy was pulled to take a bath, and all inside and outside were dressed in red. When she went downstairs, the servants were gone, and only the blue fire stood in the living room.


    The look of suits and shoes is very beautiful.


    Today, he is wearing a red tie. When he turns to look at her, ye poppy looks down at his sexy Pajama and feels like he is wearing the wrong clothes.


    But it''s not her fault. The servant only prepared this for her.


    Blue fire came to her and stood on her next two steps. He reached out to her and said, "you are beautiful today."


    Ye poppy wanted to ask him what was wrong. After he said it seriously, she swallowed everything she wanted to say.


    She seemed to be affected by the atmosphere, and put her hand on his.


    Blue fire tightly grasped her small hand, took her down, and came down the stairs. Suddenly he turned around and knelt in front of her.


    "What are you doing?" Ye poppy was scared. He was about to draw back his hand. He grasped it. Blue fire looked up at her and said, "don''t move!"


    He added a ruby ring to his hand and he put it on her ring finger.


    The Papaver poppy pulled back hard and looked at the ruby ring on his hand.


    "It''s your turn!" Blue fire stood up and put a man''s ruby ring in her hand.


    Ye poppy looks at a man''s ring on her hand, which is much thicker than that of a woman''s. It''s a very formal man''s ring. The size and style of the gem are similar to that of her.

 Chapter 1716

    "I don''t have to kneel, do I?" The poppy asked.


    "I don''t mind if you want to kneel." Blue fire snorted from his nose, and glanced uneasily. Was this woman wearing this to seduce herself.


    Ye poppy doesn''t want to think about the mess any more. For example, why does he want to marry himself? For example, how does he choose himself and his fiancee


    She took his hand and put the man''s ring on him.


    Ye poppy just wanted to take back his hand, and the big hand of blue fire quickly grasped her.


    One big one small two hands are clasped together, blue fire takes her small hand and looks at it. The ruby ring is quiet on her finger, which makes her small hand more white and transparent.


    A candlelight dinner has been prepared for the two. Instead of roses, there are poppies on the table.


    Ye poppy looked at the flowers on the table and said, "these flowers are poisonous. How dare you pick them?"


    "I like poisonous flowers!" The tone of blue fire is wild.


    The poppy curled his mouth and went to the other end of the table.


    As she walked, she exposed the roots of her snow-white legs and dried the throat of the blue fire.


    He took the red wine from the table and drank it.


    The two men sat down, and ye poppy took up his glass and drank the wine, because up to now, everything that happened today makes her feel that she is dreaming.


    "Our marriage can''t be known for the time being." Said blue fire.


    "I know that when it''s over, we''ll get the divorce certificate. I won''t delay you." Ye poppy took the bottle and poured himself a glass.


    "You think that''s what I mean?" The blue blaze turned black.


    "It doesn''t matter what you mean. What matters is It should have been. " Ye poppy drank another cup, but his heart was bitter.


    Now she only hopes to arrive at her next ovulation as soon as possible, and make her pregnant as soon as possible.


    Blue fire, "..."


    Married, want to divorce, the door is not, let alone the door, the window is not, he also took cement to seal it!


    Ye poppy began to eat again, regardless of the eyes of the man in the opposite direction. He was full of food and drink. Ye poppy got up and found that the wine was strong.


    She almost fell back.


    The arm was caught, blue fire pulled her up, her arm wrapped around his neck.


    Ye poppy suddenly laughed, her smile, lips red and teeth white, quite good-looking.


    The blue fire is even dazzling.


    "My little fire, ha ha ~ ~ ~ you are my little fire, you are really not obedient, you dare to bully me." The poppy is soft and boneless, lying on his chest, and his fingertips are gently scratched on his chest.


    "Millet..." The breath of blue fire suddenly became heavy. He picked up her chin and kissed her lips gently. "You are so beautiful."


    "Beauty?" Poppy suddenly chuckled, leaned over and kissed him, "I just let you say I am beautiful."


    Blue fire can no longer hold, picked up her stride away from the restaurant, back to the bedroom, the two people will be eager to roll to bed.


    The fierce posture and the battle in the jungle lasted three days and three nights.


    It was not until the poppy fell asleep that the blue fire held her in its arms and kissed the sweat off her forehead. This woman, he would never let go again in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye poppy told Gu that Lan Huo agreed to have a baby with her.

 Chapter 1717

    Gu Qingxin regretted that he didn''t have it this time, but as long as blue fire promised.


    But


    "Su Su, I really wronged you."


    "I owe Xiao Yi too much, which is nothing at all." Poppies don''t think so.


    "Take good care of yourself. We''ll wait for your good news."


    "It''s nice to have you." Ye poppy was thinking that her life and Xiao Yi''s life would be a mess if she didn''t pay attention to her heart.


    This wench is like a beam of sunshine, illuminating her life and Xiaoyi''s life.


    "My friends who like me say that." Gu chuckled happily.


    "Don''t provoke guanyue recently, wait for me to go back to talk about anything." Ye poppy tells her uneasily.


    "I''m with Xiao Yi every day now. I don''t have time to take care of her. Be at ease." Gu Qingxin laughs. Guanyue hides so deep that she can''t do anything now.


    After Gu Qingxin put down his mobile phone, he received a video clip, which was sent from night 7.


    She points to open to see, unexpectedly is the video of Beiming Royal.


    Beiming Yu is playing the piano in a white sweater with a high collar and a pair of beige pants. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised. The picture looks warm and peaceful.


    She watched the short film, and finally she was relieved. Although she knew that beimingyu was safe now, she was still worried about him.


    Then the text message of night seven came in again. There was only one sentence. After reading it, it was deleted.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t stop laughing. He is afraid that he will be found by Beiming cold on night 7?


    Night seven is really a warm man.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly comes up with a question. Listen to the meaning of the flame words. These bodyguards can also get married. The flame''s father is also a bodyguard.


    Do you want to marry your girlfriend after that night?


    If so, night seven is not young now, is it time to find a girlfriend?


    When Beiming cold came back, Gu Qingxin ran to him immediately, jumped to him, and Beiming cold hugged her and asked, "what''s so happy?"


    "No, I just want to ask you something." Gu put his arms around him and put a kiss on his cheek.


    "What is it?" Beiming cold took her to the living room and sat down. Aunt Zhou immediately brought him a cup of tea.


    "About night seven." Gu Qingxin looks back to make sure that night seven is not here, he says mysteriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The frown of Beiming cold subconscious.


    "Night seven is not small this year, isn''t it time for him to find a girlfriend?" Gu Qingxin asked him with a wink.


    "What do you mean?" Beiming cold didn''t think about it.


    "I mean Night seven is also an ordinary person. Do you, as the master, have to consider his final event? "


    "His life?" Beiming is a bit confused. What does this little girl think about at home every day?


    "Yes, you don''t want him to be lonely forever. The flame was born by his father. Isn''t his father also a bodyguard? In this way, bodyguards can get married, right? If you want to get married, you need to find a girlfriend You know what I mean, don''t you? " Gu Qingxin doesn''t think what he said is difficult to understand.


    After hearing her words, Beiming cold finally understood, "you want to find a girlfriend for night seven."


    "It''s not me, it''s you."


    "I don''t know women." Beiming cold light said a sentence.

 Chapter 1718

    "Besides, don''t worry about other people''s life, just worry about our two lives."


    "Ah? Are we not finished with our lives? "


    "There''s more than one death! We have one thing to do for the rest of our lives. That''s what life is all about. " Beiming cold picked up the little girl and went to the room.


    Now Gu devoted himself to Xiaoyi. In order to take care of him, he moved to live with Xiaoyi in the evening.


    He is alone in the vacant room every day!


    Now while Xiao Yi is sleeping, he has to make up for their "life-long event"!


    Two people left, night seven appeared at the door of the villa, there was a trace of loneliness in his eyes, she even wanted to find her girlfriend


    A burst of tearing pain in his chest made his eyebrows wrinkled. He raised his hand to cover his chest gently, and his lips turned pale.


    Night seven some stunned raised his head, until this moment, he can no longer deceive himself, the original in unconsciously, he had already deep feelings for her.


    He always told himself that it would be nice for him to see her every day as he is now, but today, when he heard that she even said that he wanted to find a girlfriend for him, he was choked with pain.


    "Seven ye, are you all right?" He came up and asked worried.


    "It''s OK. Protect it. Don''t slack off." Night seven again looked at the villa corridor, turned away.


    At the weekend, the old man suddenly got worse and was admitted to the hospital.


    When Beiming cold arrived, Lingyun of Beiming just woke up. Flames accompanied him. Tang rongling, Beiming Wuji, Rongpin Yan, even the recently insane salsa of Beiming were in the ward.


    When Beiming cold came in, Beiming Wuji looked at him and hated to eat him.


    Beiming cold ignored him directly, went to the bedside and asked, "how do you feel?"


    As soon as he began to speak, the North Ming Sasha on the other side shivered with fear.


    "Much better, you all go out, old six stay." Lingyun of Beiming waved to us.


    Tang rongling was the first to go out, and others followed him.


    There are only three people left in the ward, the flame, the old man and the North hell cold.


    "Do you have something to tell me?" Beiming cold sat down and saw the old man''s old and sick appearance, and his tone was much softer.


    "I saw your aunt''s former close servant recently You say, can I also close my eyes and see your aunt? " North Ming Lingyun looks at him.


    "Isn''t she with her aunt now?" The cold brow of Beiming frowned slightly.


    Lingyun shook his head. "She said she was not with your aunt. She left Beiming''s house and got married."


    "Is she telling the truth?" The North Sea cold asked.


    "I asked the flame to check. What she said is true. She hasn''t been with your aunt in these years."


    "I''ll try to find my little aunt again. How do you keep fit?" The cold brow of Beiming frowned.


    Beiming Lingyun wants to have a video with Beiming Yu, and the flames are transferred out. He says to send Beiming cold, so he follows him out of the ward, and the old man talks to Beiming Yu.


    When leaving the ward, Beiming cold looked back at the flames, "what can I say?"


    "Liu Shao, the old man asked me to check the servants around the old lady, but the result of my investigation..."


    "What''s the matter?" The brow of Beiming''s cold frowns subconsciously.

 Chapter 1719

    "The maid next to Miss Gu is Lin Yin, who is Miss Gu''s mother."


    Flame told Beiming cold his investigation results. When he went to investigate, he was shocked. Unexpectedly, the man the old man found was Miss Gu''s mother.


    What''s more, Miss Gu gave blood to the old man last year. Why does Miss Gu have the same blood type as the old man?


    The flame dare not let himself think deeply. He hopes he thinks more.


    The brow of Beiming cold frowns tighter and asks, "didn''t you tell the old man?"


    Flame shakes his head, "didn''t say, just said the general situation, didn''t mention the specific name."


    Flame didn''t know why he did it, but he did it even though he didn''t want to.


    "I see. Thank you. You don ''t want to talk about it any more. Take good care of the old man." The cold of the North told.


    "Yes! Then I''ll go back first. " Flame turned back to the ward.


    Beiming cold stood at the door of the ward for a few seconds. When he was going to leave, Beiming Wuji came out and sneered at him. "Beiming cold, you are really more and more brave now. You killed three members of the dragon family for a woman."


    Beiming Wuji is still very fond of the lifelike dragon. Now as long as he thinks about the beauty, he will still be too painful to sleep in the middle of the night.


    He has never really loved a woman in his life, but he really has a real heart for the dragon.


    Otherwise, he would not be almost disfigured in her case, still on her.


    "If you have paranoia, I can ask Jing Qing to see a psychiatrist for you." Beiming said something coldly. He didn''t want to talk to him, so he left.


    Beiming Wuji looks at the back of Beiming''s cold, and a cold smile flashes across his mouth. Although the three members of the Dragon father''s family are not well received by the Dragon father, it doesn''t mean that the dragon family can let others hurt their children.


    Originally, Wuji wanted to destroy the other people of the dragon family together with the Dragon father. Now it seems that he can use the death of the Dragon father to unite with other people of the dragon family to deal with the cold.


    Although the loss of long lifelike, but he has been more powerful partners.


    Because he will get the support of the whole dragon family.


    Beiminghan sat in the car and thought about what the flame had said to him. The man the old man found was Lin Yin, who was Lin Yin''s maid.


    If it''s just the news, he doesn''t think it''s strange and doesn''t care too much.


    But


    Gu fanxin''s blood type is the same as that of Beiming family, which is the rarest RH Yin blood type.


    Moreover, she gave grandpa blood transfusion and saved his life.


    Beiming cold raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows and heart, then recalled Lin Yin''s fierce reaction when he knew that he was a member of Beiming family


    Is Lin Yin a blood type with the northern Ming family?


    When he returned to his office, he told his secretary that he would not see anyone in the afternoon. He sat alone in the office for a whole half day.


    Gu Qingxin has gone to school normally now. Xiao Yi will take care of her doctor and aunt Zhou.


    When there was no class at school, she would seize the time to draw a picture that promised to hold the dust.


    In recent days, she finally drove out the painting, but she was very sad to see her own manuscript without any level.


    In the afternoon, she called Rong Qianchen.

 Chapter 1720

    Rong Qianchen was holding a meeting for his subordinates. Seeing that it was her phone, he immediately got up and left his study to answer her phone.


    "Mr. Rong, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Let the dust force down the accelerated heartbeat asked.


    "It''s about your friend asking me to design clothes I''m really sorry. I''ve finished the painting, but I''m not satisfied with myself. You''d better find another designer to do it I''ll compensate you for the loss to your friend. " Gu fell in love with her paintings, which had no aura to speak of.


    "Don''t worry about denying yourself, can you show me your drawing?" Rong Qianchen hears the depression in her words and feels very sad.


    "There''s nothing to see. I''ll destroy these things."


    "Don''t How can you forget that what I want is not the clothes for the competition, nor the clothes of any famous brand, nor the clothes for any famous star. These clothes are only for the most ordinary people I know that you are in a bad mood recently, which will affect your design inspiration. Would you like to send it to me first? " Let the dust comfort her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin hesitates a little. She is really because there are so many things happened recently. She didn''t want to draw. She hurriedly rushed out of class, but she couldn''t even pass the exam.


    "Well, I''ll send it to you. You can calculate the loss as soon as possible. I To you. "


    "Good." Rong Qianchen agrees.


    Gu devoted herself to sending him a copy of her painting. She packed up and left school.


    When she walked out of the school gate, she didn''t see her car picked up at ordinary times. Instead, Beiming cold''s car stopped at the gate, and Gu''s mouth raised a smile. She ran towards his car happily.


    Night seven opened the door for her, Gu fell in love with him and thanked him. Then he bent down and went in and directly threw himself on the man sitting inside.


    "Tired or not?" Beiming cold kissed her little mouth.


    Gu Qingxin immediately shook his head. "Not tired, how can I come to pick me up today?"


    "Come and pick you up if you want." Said Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin smiles with satisfaction, and they kiss each other several times. Gu Qingxin sits on his leg.


    "Home? Shallowly made a small gift for Xiao Yi. " Gu Qingxin takes out a hand-made tiger from his bag and shakes it in front of Beiming cold.


    "White and shallow?" Beiming cold looks at the ugly tiger in her hand, and has no words.


    "Although it''s not very good-looking, but it''s a shallow idea! The tiger means health. " Gu Qingxin explains that he is very happy that Beiming cold has put Bai shallowly in his heart now.


    "Home?"


    "Not tonight. Let''s go somewhere." Beiming cold hugged her.


    "If you don''t go back, what will Xiao Yi do?" Gu is worried about Xiao Yi.


    "Aunt Zhou, a doctor and nurse, is taking care of it. It''s OK."


    "Where are you going?" Gu Qingxin asked with a wink.


    "You will know when you arrive."


    Gu Qingxin didn''t ask again. He took the tiger back to his bag.


    On the way, Beiming asked about Gu Qingxin''s blood type, and Gu Qingxin said, "my blood type is different from Gu''s family, it should be the same as my mother."


    "Are you sure?" There was a light in the eyes of Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin raised his head to think about it and said

 Chapter 1721

    "Sure, I''m my mother''s child. My blood type is different from that of Gu''s family, of course, it''s the same as my mother''s! If it''s not the same, it''s impossible that I picked it up! "


    The light in Beiming cold''s eyes went dark, so she didn''t know whether her blood type was the same as Lin Yin''s.


    "What''s the matter? Any questions? "


    "No, I''m curious. After all, you are a rare blood type." Beiming Han holds her hand tightly. It''s impossible to conceal her blood type. Almost everyone in Beiming family knows that she has offered blood to the old man.


    But there are many people of the same blood type in the world, aren''t there?


    Although Rh negative blood is rare, there are hundreds of thousands of people in country a.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t take it seriously until the car arrived at the seven-star hotel. Gu Qingxin looked at the hotel and frowned subconsciously.


    Last year, she was cheated here by Peng pan, lost her precious first time, and also ran into Gu Yunci and Tang rongling here.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Gu fell in love and resisted the place.


    "This is where we met. Your first time was here." Beiming cold holds her little hand.


    Gu fell in love with the excellent man beside her and was relieved. Yes, she only remembered those bad things. How could she forget them? If it wasn''t for this hotel, she would not have started with him and would not love him as much as now.


    So people say that there are two sides to everything, and she only remembers the bad, but forgets the good.


    "Do you want to miss the past?" Gu tilts his eyebrows and looks at him.


    "Yes!" He nodded without hesitation.


    Gu chuckled and Beiming cold led her hand into the hall.


    When they arrived at the floor where Gu liaoxin collided with Beiming cold, Gu liaoxin didn''t have any impression of this place at that time. That night, her consciousness of being tortured by medicine was blurred. The next day, she was in a hurry to run away again. She didn''t remember anything except him.


    She is so lucky now that he was the one she ran into. If she ran into another man, maybe her whole life would be ruined that night.


    Looking at the man beside her, she felt that the world was changing too fast. When she first escaped from the hotel, she was afraid of him. She wished she could never meet him again.


    Even if the two met again and again, she was afraid that he would die.


    But now, she loves him to death.


    Beiming brought him to the original presidential suite, which was his. After the completion of the hotel, he was the only one who lived.


    If Gu Qingxin had been brought here a year ago, she would have wanted to escape. But now, she is still in the mood to enjoy the decoration here.


    The body is held, and the cold kiss of Beiming falls. He turns her around and looks at her with deep eyes.


    He had thought that no matter who she was, no matter what her identity, he would not be separated from her.


    In this life, no one will want to take her away from him. Otherwise, he will kill God and Buddha!


    Although tonight is not any memorial day, he turned it into a memorial day for two.


    Both of them drank wine. Beiming cold looked at the little girl''s red face and hugged her back to bed.

 Chapter 1722

    Gu Qingxin is really happy today. He has been giggling.


    Beiming cold thought her laughter was like the sound of nature, the best sound he had ever heard.


    When he kissed her on the neck, Gu Qingxin was still laughing and kept saying that it was itchy.


    Beiming cold also couldn''t help laughing, he got up and put his forehead on her forehead, looked up and kissed his lips.


    Beiming cold bites her small mouth with the fragrance of wine, and caresses her with big hands. At the moment of her combination, Beiming cold sighs with satisfaction.


    At this moment, he forgot everything, the heaven and the earth, the sun and the moon. There was only one her in his eyes.


    Listening to her charming voice, his action is more violent. No matter who she is, he will never let go of her hand.


    They had a very pleasant night.


    The result is that the next day, Gu Qingxin can''t afford to get up with his back ache.


    When the phone rings, Gu Qingxin reaches for it and takes a look. When she sees the transfer information of the bank, she wakes up immediately.


    According to the text message, her bank card has 500000 receipts.


    Gu Qingxin points to open, the first reflection is that this is the transfer from Rong Qianchen.


    Her phone was dialed at once, and Rong Qianchen quickly picked up the phone.


    "Hello?" Gu Qingxin only said one word, because he cried all night yesterday, got up and didn''t drink water to talk, his voice was hoarse.


    As soon as her voice came out, she was embarrassed and shut up.


    "Fall in love with Are you okay? Do you have a cold? " There was tension in the voice of dust.


    Gu Qingxin grabs the cup of the head cabinet and drinks a mouthful of water, which makes her throat feel more comfortable. She quickly says, "no Just woke up. "


    When she looked out, it was daybreak. When she looked at the wall again, it was almost noon. She was embarrassed again.


    "If it''s OK."


    "You transferred me half a million?" Gu poured in and hurried to get down to business.


    "It''s not me. It''s my friend. I gave him your design. He''s very satisfied."


    Rong Qianchen didn''t dare to turn a million dollars this time. After all, the design quantity was halved this time. He was afraid that if he turned more, he would get the opposite.


    Gu Qingxin grabs his hair and says, "no, my designs..."


    "Very well." Let''s talk to each other.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "You don''t have to feel burdened. He is satisfied himself. This is the reward you deserve." She was comforted by the light voice of the thousand dust.


    "I Well Gu Qingxin is trying to talk with Rong Qianchen. She feels that her chest has been bitten. She takes a breath of cold air.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Gu poured out his hand and pushed him. If he bit her like this, she could not speak well.


    But, she forgot, the mobile phone is still in the ear, the capacity thousand dust cares of ask, "how?"


    "Er..." Gu Qingxin makes a big red face. The third time he is embarrassed, he can''t find a crack to get in.


    "My wife, what call do I need so early?" The voice of Beiming cold raised his head is hoarse and sexy.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Rong. I have something to do. I''ll be back later Alas Why did you rob my phone? Give it back to me! " Gu Qingxin wants to get his cell phone back.


    "Ah!" Gu Qingxin is knocked down by Beiming cold. Then she takes one of her legs and takes possession of her.


    Gu Qian''s heart aches until he screams


    "Wife, why are you shouting so loudly? Do you want to drink some water first? Does your throat hurt? Later... "

 Chapter 1723

    Rong Qianchen holds the mobile phone''s hand and immediately tightens it. His brow is also severely wrinkled. The next second, the call is cut off.


    Beiming gave a cold snort, dropped his cell phone, and he didn''t let others hear the little girl''s call * boat.


    "It''s cold in the north. It hurts when you go out." Gu Qingxin pushes him, this bastard, so hard to break in, killing her.


    "Good!" Beiming cold is very good to talk this time. He retreats for a while, but Gu Qingxin feels relaxed. He just wants to breathe a sigh of relief, and he makes a strong effort.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Wife, I won''t just go in and out. Don''t worry. Going in and out is the right posture, right?" Beiming cold said shamelessly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    After they got up, Beiming cold took Gu Qingxin for a bath and took her downstairs for dinner.


    Then two people ''very Qiao'' met guanyue, at that time guanyue and two men eat together.


    Guanyue didn''t come to the table again this time. She just smiled at Beiming cold and continued to eat with the two people.


    Gu Qingxin ordered three dishes and one dessert. Beiming cold asked her if she wanted to order anything else. Gu Qingxin shook his head. They were the only two people who could not finish eating too much.


    The food quickly came up, and Beiming cold continued to take care of it, but he didn''t eat much himself.


    Gu Qingxin looks at guanyue from time to time and looks at Beiming cold with affection. He has basically figured out this woman''s routine. Now he plans to seduce Beiming cold again.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know whether Beiming cold saw Guan Yue''s discharge. Anyway, he has been taking care of himself and eating.


    All of a sudden, a sound came from guanyue''s table, which was very abrupt in the quiet restaurant.


    Guanyue purposely came out with these two customers. These two customers had a bad attitude towards her. She intended to use these two people. She believed that Beiming cold would never ignore seeing a man flirting with her.


    But


    When she draws back the hand that is caught by the other party, and makes a move, she goes to see Beiming cold again.


    Her eyes widened, and Gu Qingxin stood up and kissed his lips.


    Until she was ok, Gu left his lips, and raised his hand to caress the cold lips of Beiming.


    "Where are you going after dinner?" Goo asked him.


    "I''ll take you to school and then back to the company." Beiming cold short answer, the corner of the mouth up.


    The moment she kissed him, he forgot everything. He was blind in the eyes and deaf in the ears.


    "I''m done. Let''s go." Gu Qingxin stood up and said.


    "Good." Beiming cold also stood up, hugged her and walked out of the restaurant.


    Before going out, Gu turned around and looked at Guan Yue contemptuously, leaving the restaurant.


    Guanyue''s expression is completely distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s Huangfu''s birthday again.


    This year, Huangfu doesn''t want to kill any more cruises. He just plans to have a small birthday party in a private room of the hotel.


    Everyone invited was a friend Huangfu had written to. Everyone had their own room, so they could go to rest when they were tired.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly have been studying what kind of birthday present they gave to Huangfu. For this reason, they have also spent a lot of time.


    Beiming cold saw that she was so fond of Huangfu''s birthday. On the one hand, she was pleased and on the other hand, she was jealous.


    He didn''t want to see her work for other men, not brothers.

 Chapter 1724

    In the end, Gu chose a tie clip. Although it was intimate, she really didn''t know what to send.


    Bai shallowly gave him a sports bracelet.


    Put Xiaoyi at home alone. Gu Qingxin can''t bear it. I haven''t been out for a long time. She can see that Xiaoyi really wants to go out.


    Bai Jingqing''s opinion is that we can''t take him out yet, but we should rest at home.


    Although no one told him what kind of illness he had, Xiao Yi also understood that what he had might not be very good.


    He didn''t force him to give the gift he prepared to Uncle Huangfu YeYe to Gu Qingxin. He asked Gu Qingxin to help him and wished him a happy birthday.


    Gu Qingxin tells him that when he comes back, he will bring him his favorite dessert.


    In the morning, we would gather together to play cards and games. Huangfu warmly entertained us at night, which showed that we were in a good mood.


    When Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold arrived, Gu Qingxin gave him three gifts. Huangfu asked people to close them carefully at night.


    Although he will take every gift seriously, the things sent by the closest people should be collected separately, and they can''t really mix with others.


    Even if it''s just a chicken feather, it''s also a treasure. Even if it''s gold, other people can''t escape into the warehouse.


    After entering, everyone stood up to say hello to Beiming cold. Beiming cold didn''t respond and didn''t care. Beiming cold asked, "do you want to play cards?"


    "I''m not very good at it." Gu Qingxin whispered.


    "You don''t play and you win." Beiming cold light said a word, took her to the card table, someone immediately automatic abdication.


    Beiming cold makes Gu Qingxin sit down. Gu Qingxin smiles awkwardly at several people, and the other side asks Hello friendly.


    Gu Lixin doesn''t really know how to play. She just never plays, but she doesn''t know how lucky she is. She can win every time she plays cards. It can be said that she will win every time she plays.


    After a circle, Gu Qingxin won four.


    A few people are simply amazing, to tell the truth, the three of them did not drain water at all.


    Gu Qingxin looks at himself and wins more than 100000 in the blink of an eye. Looking back at the cold north, he says, "or I will not fight."


    She''s embarrassed to win all the time.


    "Fall in love, don''t worry. These grandchildren are all rich people. If you don''t win, they will also pay to go whoring. Win more, win all their money, and let them go home to accompany their wives honestly!" Huangfu came over at night and said.


    "Brother Yee, you don''t take me down like this! I''ve been back! "


    "I have only my wife in my heart now!"


    "My wife is pregnant, and I will upgrade to be a father soon! This words let my wife hear, I go back to have to kneel durian! "


    The three said as they touched the cards.


    Gu fell in love and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why do you kneel Durian?" The cold brow of Beiming frowned.


    "Brother Han, I can''t, sister-in-law is so gentle! Did not make you kneel durian! "


    The man who just spoke seemed to be young and respected Beiming cold, but he dared to say it, unlike some people who stuttered when they saw Beiming cold.


    "Of course, if you look at me, I know I''m gentle." Gu Qingxin looks back at Beiming cold and smiles.


    "I haven''t knelt before, has the keyboard always knelt?" The man obviously didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1725

    Beiming cold looked at him with a question mark on his face.


    Gu fell in love with him and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Kneel and rub the clothes board That''s what it means. "


    The man exclaimed that he was indeed the overlord of the city of hell. Also, which woman dared to make him kneel.


    Beiming cold moment clear, as early as said washboard he understood.


    "How is it? I''m good to you. I didn''t make you kneel. " Gu leans over a card and looks at him.


    "If sister-in-law likes durian, I''ll send you a car." The man took the opportunity to flatter.


    His sister-in-law''s hearing of Beiming cold was very pleasant, so he just stared at each other, "I don''t want our house to become smelly."


    It''s hard for Beiming cold to be willing to talk with you. Everyone is surprised.


    "But I still like durian." Gu Qingxin put the cards in place and played one out.


    "Cheng, it''s settled. I''ll send a car to you tomorrow. I don''t think brother Han will have a problem."


    North hell cold, "..."


    "Why didn''t I know you liked Durian?" Beiming cold turns to look at her.


    "Because durian is too expensive." Gu Qingxin finds a very reasonable reason.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "After that, brother Han should be careful. Sister-in-law can start eating durian."


    Everyone laughed, and Gu fell in love with a card and pushed it down directly. "Thirteen Yao, give me the money."


    Three people look at Gu''s card with distorted expression.


    It''s almost two laps. None of them have joined!


    Bai shallowly is with Bai Jingqing. When Bai shallowly comes to Gu, he immediately gives up his seat to find Bai shallowly.


    The three really admire Gu''s attitude of looking at money like dirt, but they are also relieved. It''s not that they are afraid of losing money. They still don''t care if they lose millions in one night, but they can''t afford to lose this face!


    However, the three people are still in the mood. Beiming cold sits in the past. His eyes Lightly sweep the three people. They just feel cool behind their necks.


    It seems that today is doomed to humiliation.


    Gu Qingxin pulls Bai shallowly to sit in the corner, and the two begin to chat.


    Bai Jingqing went to talk to Huangfu at night.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Bai''s shallow vision, which has been falling on Bai Jingqing, and asks, "recently, senior Ruiqing hasn''t asked for any more trouble?"


    Bai shallowly shook his head and said, "fall in love with me, I don''t know if I''m more concerned. I still have a bad feeling. I always feel something will happen. Do you think I should not waver in my decision to go abroad?"


    "Don''t think about it. If there is something really wrong with you, what will Dr. Bai do if you go abroad?" Gu takes a helpless hug to her shoulder.


    "If anything happens to him, it will only be because of me. If I leave, maybe he will be OK."


    Gu Qingxin also knows that it''s hard to do. The most difficult thing is the brotherhood between Dr. Bai Ruiqing and Dr. Bai.


    If it''s someone else, Dr. Bai can ignore it, but it''s his brother. No matter how much he hates it, he can''t be ruthless.


    "Unless you are willing to be with Bai Ruiqing, it is useless for you to go abroad Stop thinking. " Gu Qingxin patted her on the shoulder.


    "Well, sometimes I want to go to the temple or ask for a autograph."


    "OK, let''s go together at the weekend and take Xiao Yi with us for peace."


    Gu Qingxin''s proposal is not that she is superstitious, but that she wants everyone to go out and relax.

 Chapter 1726

    "Yes." White shallow also readily agreed.


    Gu Qingxin wants to go to the restroom, Bai shallowly wants to go, and they go out of the private room to find the public restroom together.


    When they finished, they saw Bai Jingqing and Bei Minghan standing outside the restroom. They talked in a different way.


    Both girls laughed, washed their hands and walked out.


    Beiming cold embraces Gu Qingxin and walks in front, while Bai Jingqing embraces Bai shallowly and walks in the back.


    When passing by a private room, the door of the private room was opened. Gu took a casual look inside and saw guanyue. She was being drunk by two men.


    Gu Qingxin looks up at the man beside him, and sure enough he sees it.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he walked forward a few steps. Beiming cold suddenly stopped.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly also stopped.


    Beiming cold stood there and did not move. Gu Qingxin looked at him like that. Beiming cold lowered his head and ran into her clear sight.


    The door of the compartment opened and closed, and there was a woman''s intermittent cry for help. Bai Jingqing frowned, but he didn''t recognize that it was guanyue''s voice!


    "You go back first, I''ll go back." Beiming cold loosed Gu''s heart and turned to the private room behind him.


    Soon, there were cries of ghosts, wolves and howls, as well as voices of sulfones, women''s cries and screams.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t understand what was going on, but he rushed in at the first time. When he saw the woman sitting in it, he knew it instantly.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai shallowly walks to Gu Qingxin and asks.


    "Guanyue In order to seduce the cold in the north, there''s nothing to do with it. " Gu Qingxin shakes her head without words. This woman can think of any move.


    Like today''s situation, it''s impossible for beiminghan to ignore her and allow her to be bullied and bullied by men.


    Although understand, but does not mean that she is not angry!


    "What''s going on?" Bai shallowly is a little anxious to hold her.


    "Just as we passed by that compartment, the door opened for a while, and what we saw was the picture of guanyue being filled with wine by two men." Goo explains.


    "Bitch!" White shallow sure enough to send her two words.


    "It makes sense that a man is invincible when he is humble!" Gu''s expression was cold.


    There are two men in the private room lying down and running, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly make way for them.


    All the people in the private room were knocked down. Now Guanhe was in a mess. Guanhe got up and rushed to Beiming cold to hold him.


    "Cold, I''m afraid Wuwuwu I''m scared to death! " Guanyue hugged him and shivered, crying very miserable.


    As soon as Beiming cold wanted to comfort her, he heard the cry for help from outside.


    "Help!"


    Gu Qingxin''s scream rang, and Beiming cold vigorously pulled guanyue away, and rushed out. At the moment when he heard Gu Qingxin''s scream, he felt that his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    Guanyue only felt a strong pull away from him, she fell on the ground directly, her hands on the debris on the ground, the pain made her tears suddenly out.


    Bai Jingqing doesn''t care about the people in it any more. He runs out quickly.


    When Beiming cold went out, he saw that the man who had just been beaten was going to fall in love with Gu.

 Chapter 1727

    His eyes turned red all of a sudden. Before the man understood what was going on, he was kicked out.


    "Mind, are you ok? Did he hurt you? " Beiming cold tense support her, early guanyue things forget to the back of my head.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him with tears in his eyes, suddenly comes up to him and hugs him tightly I was really scared! He''s full of blood, so fierce to me! "


    Beiming''s cold lips were white and his heart ached. What stupid thing was he doing? He almost hurt her for another woman again.


    Thinking of the last chandelier, he still has a lingering fear.


    Last time the chandelier thing was man-made, is this thing man-made again?


    Bai shallowly looks at Gu Qingxin''s poor acting skills, which frightens Beiming cold into such a way. She lowers her head silently, so as not to laugh.


    Although she is very unkind, but


    Beiming cold also deserves it, who let him see guanyue that bitch has something to do with it, then leave it.


    Bai Jingqing also came over and looked at Bai shallowly nervously. He was sure that she was OK and reached out to hold her in his arms.


    Guanyue does not want to run out, see the North hell cold embrace Gu to fall in love, depressed bite lip, cry, "cold, Miss Gu is OK."


    "I''m afraid. Don''t leave." Gu''s voice is not small enough for guanyue to hear.


    Guanyue tightly covers his blood flowing hand. He wants to kill Gu Qingxin.


    How can this woman be so weak now? She still pretends!


    "If I don''t go, I''ll be with you all the time." North hell cold now which has the mind to manage guanyue, only wants to appease good Gu to fall in love.


    "You lie to me, you always lie to me, I don''t like you." Gu pushed him heartily.


    "No, I''m sorry. I just I''m sorry. " Beiming keeps apologizing to Gu.


    "Han, if Miss Gu is injured, go to check it." Guanyue wants to break through Gu''s love lies.


    "She''s not hurt, she''s just scared I''ll send you back at night seven. " Beiming cold looks back at guanyue.


    "I hurt my hand." Guanyue immediately released his injured hand, and the blood flowed to the ground.


    Beiming cold eyebrows light frown, look to one side of Bai Jingqing, Bai Jingqing immediately said, "I am good at the injury, my brother is not a doctor."


    "I''ll give it to you. I''ll take them back first You should go back earlier, if you have anything to say tomorrow. " Beiming cold to guanyue finish, then take Gu to go back.


    Guanyue''s expression almost distorted. She carefully designed a meeting, which was destroyed by Gu Qingxin''s three words and two words.


    You know, it''s really not easy for her to set up such a game. Every step should be calculated and grasped.


    Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin walk out of a distance, and Gu Qingxin turns around and spits his tongue at her.


    Guanyue spits blood directly, and his throat is full of sweet smell.


    "You! Cold, it''s a fake! " Guanyue was completely out of breath and shouted.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    "Guanyue, pay attention to your identity!"


    Beiming cold is not happy to remind him that he will not ignore her, nor will he die for her. That''s because he is not a person who does not want to forget his old love, but that doesn''t mean that he can fall in love with her at will.


    Guanyue breathes a smothering, she never thought that she carefully set up the Bureau, only to win the attention of Beiming cold, but finally make it like this.

 Chapter 1728

    Beiming cold even warned her.


    It''s all the fault that I fell in love with this bitch!


    She''s so bad at acting that she can turn around Beiming cold.


    "Cold, what is Miss Guan talking about? What did I pretend to be? " Goo''s expression cooled.


    "You have nothing to do!" Guanyue is angry and unwilling.


    "How does Miss Guan know I''m ok? Or miss Guan means that only your business is business, my business is not business, and ah Han can''t care about me? " Gu Qingxin doesn''t give Guan Yue any room for questioning.


    "You''re not hurt!"


    Guanyue''s words, thoroughly angered Beiming cold, "enough!"


    His voice is not small, so he is really unhappy.


    How dare she speak like this!


    "What does it mean that the heart hasn''t been hurt? What did she do wrong? Why is she hurt! What just happened, that''s your own thing! What does it have to do with the heart! " The voice of the cold in the north is full of coldness.


    Today''s business is guanyue''s business from the beginning to the end. What makes her think that only when her heart is hurt can he manage it!


    "Han, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean that. I was just too scared." Guanyue''s tears fell down, and in a second, the pear blossom with rain began to cry.


    Gu Qingxin just looks at her coldly. Beiming cold continues, "guanyue, you should remember your identity!"


    As soon as his words came out, guanyue''s breath was fierce. He even asked her to remember her identity!


    "Han, you asked me to remember my identity. I really want to ask, what is my identity? Can you tell me? What kind of identity am I in your heart! " Guanyue''s voice also shrieked.


    What kind of identity does he want her to remember? It''s the little maid of the cold family of Beiming, or the person he once loved.


    "I thought I understood enough!" Beiming cold looked at her, his expression was not moved at all. He had already said that she was regarded as a relative, but she always could not recognize her clearly!


    Relatives, frankly speaking, can be sisters or brothers. As long as they are considered as relatives, they are the ones protected by them.


    But it''s just the people he protects!


    "Ouch, I said why it''s so busy. It turns out that miss Guanda is here! No wonder I fell in love with my sister and shallowly went to the bathroom, and even my eldest brother and second brother couldn''t go back! " Huangfu didn''t like guanyue very much at night, so he said something strange.


    "What do you mean by Huangfu night? Do you mean I did it on purpose? " Guanyue cried even more. He covered his lips with the back of his hand, and there was still blood on his hand. How pitiful and pitiful he looked.


    "Ah? what? What do you say? " Huangfu didn''t understand at night.


    "Ah! Guanyue, you wronged me! I don''t mean anything, just casually say, "what happened?" Huangfu''s night was suddenly enlightened.


    "You Han, do you just let others bully me? " Guanyue cried almost out of breath.


    "Oh, is there someone bullying Miss Guan here? Who doesn''t have eyes! " Huangfu asked insincerely at night, and then said, "sister guanyue, please don''t cry any more. Today''s brother''s birthday, you don''t feel like crying! How unlucky! "


    Gu Qingxin, Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing almost didn''t laugh.


    "Go back!" The cold in the North gave Huangfu a light look at the night.


    Huangfu shut up immediately at night. Guanyue saw that all these people''s attitudes were partial and devoted. As soon as she bit her teeth, she was ready to use the last move

 Chapter 1729

    faint.


    But she didn''t faint. Gu Qingxin''s body suddenly softened. Beiming cold quickly hugged her. "Mind, what''s the matter?"


    "Cold, my head is a little dizzy." Gu pours his hand over his forehead.


    "Huangfu night, where is the rest room! Lead the way! " The cold in the north holds up Gu to fall in love with him and leaves without returning his head.


    Huangfu immediately led the way in the night. Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly saw that they were not busy and left.


    In the end, guanyue was alone there, holding his breath. He had already set the posture to faint. It was not fainting, nor not fainting. She knew that even if she fainted now, Beiming cold would not care for her.


    The people in the corridor are all scattered. Originally, Beiming cold said that Bai Jingqing should bandage Guan Yue''s wound and let the seven night sect send her away.


    Bai Jingqing has left first. He has to see Gu Qingxin.


    Night seven also silently as did not hear, of course, if guanyue has not left, he still can''t disobey the meaning of the North hell cold, find someone to send her.


    Finally, only guanyue squatted down alone, crying up and down.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold returns to the room with Gu Qingxin in his arms, and immediately lets Bai Jingqing show her. Bai Jingqing is very serious about Gu Qingxin''s pulse. He says, "it''s nothing serious. It should be just because he was frightened. After a rest, he will be OK."


    "Do you want to go to the hospital for an examination?" Beiming cold is still very sorry for what just happened.


    "No, doctor Bai said it''s ok if it''s OK. Today is Huangfu''s birthday. Don''t spoil his happiness." Gu Qingxin holds the hand shake of Beiming cold.


    "Really


    "Really!"


    "Then lie down for a rest and have lunch sent to the guest room." Beiming cold reached out and touched her forehead.


    "It''s not that serious. I''ll just lie down. Go ahead and let shallowness accompany me." Gu Qingxin waves his hand.


    "I''ll be with you." Beiming cold insists.


    "Don''t you have to see Miss Guan?" Gu chuckles at him.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "She''s no longer in danger. She doesn''t need to see anything." Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    Gu fell in love with what he said. He didn''t say anything more. He was relieved. Today, we can''t blame him. If we blame guanyue, we can''t blame him.


    A small episode in the past, guanyue left the hotel, did not care.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly took a lunch break in the room, and went to the private room to play for a while in the afternoon.


    Huangfu''s mobile phone rang at night. He picked it up without even looking at it. Shen yundai''s voice came from it, "happy birthday, night."


    "Thank you." Huangfu''s response at night was a little cold. After listening to Shen yundai''s voice, his expression was also a little absent-minded.


    "Did you have a birthday party today?" Since the last time, Shen yundai has only occasionally sent him a text message to contact him, and has not dared to find an xiaonuan''s trouble.


    Fortunately, later, she let the student bear all the charges.


    "Make a room with a group of friends." Huangfu said a faint reply at night.


    "May I go over and celebrate your birthday?" Asked Shen yundai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu looked at the man in the room at night and said, "you don''t know each other. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to come."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be familiar once and twice. This is your first birthday after I go back to China I spent all your previous birthdays with you. " Shen yundai continued.

 Chapter 1730

    "You haven''t attended my birthday for several years. Now all my friends have changed. If you want to meet new friends, come here. I''ll send them to your mobile phone." Huangfu said at night and hung up.


    Edit the address and send it to Shen yundai''s number.


    He thought that he could understand what he said so clearly, and that Shen yundai would not come again.


    But he obviously underestimated the woman.


    He can''t say how he feels about Shen yundai now. She left without saying a word before. He was really mad. He didn''t like it. For the past five years, he has been wondering why she did this to him, and he has always thought that he still loves her.


    But when Shen yundai came back and told him the reason, he suddenly found that he was not so persistent with her, and didn''t even think about getting back together with her.


    It turned out that her leaving was just a obsession in his heart. When the obsession was solved, he had no feeling.


    Maybe it was time that killed him. Now he didn''t love her or hate her.


    Just hope she can have a good home, but Huangfu night also knows very well that this home will not be him.


    Huangfu night is now waiting for the night!


    The corner of the mouth of evil Qi, an xiaonuan, tonight to see where you run!


    Because Gu Qingxin said that he was dizzy before. In the afternoon, Beiming cold didn''t do anything. He stayed with her all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shen yundai received the address, she immediately asked the masseuse to speed up the massage to her body, and she wore a new set of Chanel suit. Looking at the beauty in the mirror, Shen yundai was very satisfied.


    She is a beautiful woman. Compared with an xiaonuan, she doesn''t know how many times she is beautiful and how many times she is noble. When a man likes her and doesn''t like himself, Shen yundai thinks that he is blind.


    When she was ready, she left the spa club, drove away with her new red bag, and hurried to the hotel Huangfu night said.


    The copilot''s seat is the present she bought for Huangfu night today.


    Shen yundai made all preparations today, and made up her mind to take down Huangfu night today.


    She didn''t believe it. Huangfu night really didn''t feel anything about her. Even if she was a strange woman, with her beauty, Huangfu night could not be indifferent to her.


    Now her mind is full of how to return to Huangfu night, as long as she can get the man again, she really can care nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann xiaonuan is not comfortable today. She didn''t want to work in the hotel at first, but she didn''t know what happened to her today. She came to the hotel by magic.


    When she arrived at the hotel, she changed her work clothes and was going to work.


    The manager came up and said, "xiaonuan, there''s a birthday party for guests today. There''s not enough people there. You can help."


    An xiaonuan promised, and gave the work in hand to the following people and went to the small banquet hall that the manager said.


    By the time she went in, the party had already begun, and the people in it were all playing happily, opening champagne.


    Ann xiaonuan came in to say hello to her colleagues and went to pack up.


    Ann xiaonuan put the things in place. When he turned around, he saw Shen yundai come in from the outside. She walked straight behind a man who had just opened the champagne and was holding the champagne tower. She held him tightly.


    And that man is no one else, it is Huangfu night!


    The big bottle of champagne in Huangfu''s hand almost fell down

 Chapter 1731

    Fortunately, he grasped the bottle with great strength. The people around him were not clear. So he thought Shen yundai was Huang Fu''s date girl and began to cheer loudly.


    Shen yundai turned directly to him, kissed him on the cheek, and said, "happy night, happy birthday."


    Huangfu looked at the woman in front of him at night, and he was about to step back, but he was holding champagne in his hand, and she grabbed the collar, and could not step back.


    "Yundai, why are you here?" Huangfu didn''t expect Shen yundai to come.


    After all, he felt that he had said enough.


    "Didn''t you address me? Of course I''m coming for your birthday. " Shen yundai looks at him with a smile.


    "I......"


    "Happy birthday." Shen yundai kissed the other side of Huangfu''s face again. The lip prints on both sides were symmetrical.


    Huangfu''s night was completely stupid. The people around him were still heckling and the atmosphere of the birthday party rose.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly look at each other, and they see question marks in each other''s eyes.


    Who is this woman?


    "Night, I''m sorry, I love you!" Shen yundai reached out to hold Huangfu night. Now Huangfu night didn''t let her succeed. She quickly backed away and frowned. "What are you doing?"


    "Night, don''t think about it. I don''t mean anything else." Shen yundai smiled softly.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    He handed the champagne to the waiter, raised his hand and wiped off the lipstick on his face, frowning.


    When he turned back, he saw an xiaonuan standing in the distance and looking at him. His heart "clattered" and subconsciously wanted to explain, but his arm was caught.


    "Night, this is my birthday present for you." Shen yundai hands him the handbag with the luxury logo on it.


    Huangfu night took it and threw it aside to the service staff and said, "thank you. Now that you are here, please help yourself."


    Ann xiaonuan has started to work. Huangfu looks at her indifferent appearance at night and swallows all the words she wants to explain.


    It seems that people don''t care at all.


    Huangfu didn''t know what was going on at night. An Xiao''s warm and cold attitude set his fire on fire.


    Shen yundai looks in the direction of Huangfu''s night view. At a glance, she sees an xiaonuan. Shen yundai''s heart sinks violently. Why is this wild seed here?


    This ANN xiaonuan is really haunted. Before, her family always wanted to marry her out. She was like a fox, making them helpless. Later, she set up a plan to cook raw rice and mature rice, or let her escape!


    It seems that she really tried to get rid of the wild seed this time.


    Shen yundai holds Huangfu night''s hand tighter. She goes to Huangfu night and says, "night, I''ll ask you to dance."


    "I''m not interested in dancing now! You can find someone else to dance! Excuse me! " Huangfu night firmly pushed away her hand and turned away.


    Huangfu night goes to an xiaonuan. An xiaonuan immediately goes to another direction. When Huangfu night arrives at the place where she just stood, an xiaonuan has already gone to serve elsewhere.


    Huangfu was so angry at night.


    "Xiaonuan, are you working here now?" Shen yundai comes to an xiaonuan and asks her pretending to care.


    "Well, excuse me, thank you." An Xiaowen''s reaction is still cold.


    The route of an xiaonuan can''t be seen by others, but the insiders can see clearly. It can be seen that an xiaonuan is hiding from Huangfu at night.

 Chapter 1732

    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly sweat for Huangfu night and an xiaonuan.


    They both think that Huangfu night and an xiaonuan are well matched. Why does an xiaonuan always want to hide from Huangfu night?


    And what''s the relationship between this new woman and Huangfu night? How can I seem to know Ann xiaonuan.


    Gu Qingxin thinks that her relationship with Beiming cold, Bai shallow''s relationship with Bai Jingqing is chaos enough I didn''t expect that Huangfu night and an xiaonuan were not easy.


    They both looked at each other and walked towards Ann xiaonuan.


    When Huangfu night was about to get angry, Qiao Si arrived. He blocked Huangfu night''s way. He wanted to wish him a happy birthday. Seeing that Huangfu night''s expression was not right, he asked, "what''s wrong, brother three? Today is your birthday. Who makes you unhappy? "


    Huangfu calmed down in an instant at night. He looked at Qiao Si, answered and asked, "Why are you so late?"


    "The baby is ill. I''m not sure. I won''t come until the fever subsides." Josie explained.


    "Oh, what''s the situation? How can I get sick? " Huangfu night heard him say so, also can''t help worrying, the eyes like knife still shoot at an xiaonuan.


    "As for children, it''s normal to get sick. I''ve already found a doctor. The doctor is taking care of me. I''m coming here." Joe four explains.


    After listening to his explanation, Huangfu immediately took back his eyes to an xiaonuan and looked at him. What? Is Qiao Si sick in his head? How can he let Yunxian take care of the children left by Gong Xue!


    "Joe, are you out of your mind! How can you let Yunxian take care of your children! You are not afraid of her strangling him. " Huangfu frowned at him at night.


    Joe was stunned for a moment? Microfibril is very good for babies, more careful than me You think too much. "


    "Ha ha ~ ~ I can remind you that there will be something wrong with your son. You have no place to cry! You go back now and take care of the baby yourself! " Huangfu punched him in the chest at night.


    Joe four covered his chest and frowned. "It''s a birthday present!"


    "Get out of here. I can''t spare you if something happens to your son!" Huangfu night just finished, Joe four''s cell phone will eat up, he picked up the phone, his face suddenly changed, "how can this happen, I will go back immediately."


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu was also nervous at night.


    "The baby is red all over and has a lot of rashes!" Joe four is about to cry. He turns around and runs out.


    "Wait a minute, let my second brother go back to have a look with you. It''s important for the baby." Huangfu said that night, he went to find Bai Jingqing. After hearing this, Bai Jingqing left in a hurry with Qiao Si.


    When all the people left, Huangfu thought of an xiaonuan at night, and then went to find someone, where there was her shadow.


    Huangfu searched around the night but no one was found. Someone asked him to cut the cake. His brow was wrinkled. He went to cut the cake first.


    "Xiaonuan, it''s such a coincidence. Do you work here?"


    Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin smile at an xiaonuan.


    An xiaonuan saw that it was the two of them. She took a deep sigh of relief. She raised her lips and smiled, "yes."


    "Are you still donating to the welfare home?" Goo asked her.


    "It''s my home, as long as I''m in one day, I won''t ignore it." An xiaonuan is the same as before. Only a small part of the money earned from working is left to live, and the rest is given to welfare homes.

 Chapter 1733

    "Nice girls like you are really rare now." Bai is a little ashamed. She and Gu have donated to the welfare home, but they are much worse than an xiaonuan.


    "To be able to do what is within my power for those in need is to embody the value of my life." Ann smiled.


    "Not everyone can do it like you Today is Huangfu''s birthday. Would you like to play together? " Gu poured out his hand and took her arm.


    "No, I have to work. Go ahead." An xiaonuan immediately shakes her head and refuses. She looks very resistant.


    "That''s OK. I''ll tell the supervisor for you. This hotel belongs to Shengming group." Gu Qingxin just saw clearly that Huangfu was chasing her at night.


    "Fall in love, shallow, really thank you for your kindness, I''ve got it, but I really don''t need it." An xiaonuan pulls down Gu Qingxin''s hand and plans to leave.


    "Xiaonuan, don''t you really like Huangfu night?" Gu couldn''t help asking.


    Not far away, Shen yundai heard this, hid behind the wall and continued to listen to the conversation of the three.


    "You are miss Qianjin, you will not understand." An Xiaowen''s mouth is full of bitterness. Even if she likes Huangfu''s night, it''s impossible for her and him.


    An xiaonuan knows better that even if Huangfu night likes himself a little, he never thought of giving her an identity.


    He didn''t want her to be his girlfriend.


    He wanted her just because she was an ideal bed companion for him.


    An xiaonuan sometimes thinks, if she is a lady of great fortune, will Huangfu think about seriously associating with her at night?


    Unfortunately


    She is not miss Qianjin.


    She is just a poor person who lost her father and was abandoned by her mother.


    Her life is too light, so she will not really be regarded as one thing, including Huangfu night.


    But


    She doesn''t care what other people think, but she cares what Huangfu thinks.


    She didn''t want to sink deeper.


    "Xiaonuan, you''re wrong. When I was with Beiming cold, I was not a miss Qianjin for a long time. I was just a very ordinary girl and a troubled person." Gu Qingxin thinks of the cold in the north, and feels warm.


    "That''s because you''re beautiful and have character. You''re the only one who likes you." An xiaonuan thinks that there should be no man who doesn''t love such a girl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaonuan, do you think too much? How could Huangfu care about his family?" Bai shallowly thought that Huangfu night was not such a person.


    "But He never wanted me to be his girlfriend... " An xiaonuan realized that she had said something wrong, but she said it out of her heart. She was embarrassed and said, "sorry, I still have a job. Excuse me first."


    An xiaonuan no longer hesitated this time, and left in a hurry.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly look at the back of her leaving. It''s clear that Huangfu only wants to sleep for free at night, but he doesn''t want to let an xiaonuan be his girlfriend.


    It''s no wonder xiaonuan''s reaction to him is like this.


    In addition, just now a strange woman started to work on Huangfu''s night. It''s only strange that an xiaonuan can deal with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen yundai overhears the conversation between the three and turns back to the room.


    She sneers in her heart. Ann xiaonuan even wants to be Huangfu''s girlfriend at night!


    Bah, I don''t look at my identity or appearance!


    A wild seed, even wishful thinking!

 Chapter 1734

    Huangfu is really just playing with her at night, but she can''t take it lightly. She must find a way to get rid of the big trouble of an xiaonuan as soon as possible.


    And those two girls just now. It seems that she has to go to please them.


    After Shen yundai went back, she waited for Gu Qingxin and Bai qianshallow. When she saw two people coming in, she took a drink dress and casually approached them.


    Huangfu night hands the two cakes to the two people. Shen yundai comes over and says, "night, these two are..."


    "Oh, my second sister-in-law." Huangfu night briefly introduced that the visitor was a guest. Since all the people had come, he could not be too slow down.


    "It''s sister-in-law and sister-in-law. Hello, my name is Shen yundai. Just call me yundai." Shen yundai takes the initiative to talk with Gu.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly don''t like Shen yundai very much, because she just flirted with Huangfu at night, but also because The woman has an uncomfortable air, and her purpose is too heavy.


    "Miss Shen is very polite. Huangfu night, will you introduce us like this? It''s easy for Miss Shen to misunderstand you. Only your girlfriend and future wife can call us like this." Gu chuckled softly and said, "Miss Shen, don''t mind. My third brother is so informal."


    Huangfu''s face was muddled at night. How could he become her third brother today.


    Gu Qingxin is several years younger than himself!


    But


    "That''s true, a slip of the tongue." Huangfu laughs and laughs at night.


    "Miss Shen can help herself. Let''s go first." White shallow arm up Gu fell in love with the arm left.


    Huangfu said at night that he had gone to entertain the guests. At last, Shen yundai was the only one standing there.


    She could feel that these two women were intentional. When they were just facing Ann xiaonuan, they were enthusiastic and focused. Now they are cold and cold to her.


    Although Shen yundai is beautiful, thin, weak and even morbid, she still can''t like her.


    Shen yundai was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She kept scolding Gu for falling in love with Bai shallowly. She had to go to Huangfu for another night.


    Huangfu was afraid of Shen yundai at night, so she had to play guerrilla war with her. She chased him and fled.


    But Shen yundai is still chasing Huangfu night, just like she can''t see it.


    ¡­¡­


    An xiaonuan''s mobile phone rings. She looks at the incoming call on her mobile phone and answers, "hello? What''s the matter? "


    "Xiaonuan, what''s the matter with you? Not happy? " Ann mother''s voice was full of care.


    Ann xiaonuan thought that she had heard it wrong. Her mother could talk to her like this. The sun came out in the West.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. She has to be careful.


    "I''m working. If you have something to say, you''ll have to deduct your salary if you are found out." Ann''s tone is still cold.


    "I''m not feeling well recently. Can you come to see me tomorrow?" Ann''s mother received a call from Shen yundai, asking her to call Ann back tomorrow no matter what method she used.


    "If you are not feeling well, go to the doctor. What can I do for you? Why do you want to sell me again? " Ann smiled coldly.


    Ann''s mother wanted to swear, but thought of the stepdaughter''s confession, she said, "little warm, my mother knew that she had done too much before, but my mother is really for you!"

 Chapter 1735

    "An xiaonuan! You come back! " Huangfu night regardless of their leg pain, limping after the past.


    An xiaonuan just ignored him. Maybe because of the medicine, she had just run too fast and was dizzy. The scenery in front of her was blurred.


    "An xiaonuan!" Huangfu looked at the woman at night and fell straight ahead. His heart stopped beating. He rushed to hold her and fell down the stairs together.


    At night, Huangfu carefully protects the woman in his arms from any harm. They roll down the stairs. He pushes away the woman in his arms and asks nervously, "how is it?"


    An xiaonuan shook her head hard. She was about to leave when she got up, but her head was still dizzy, which made her fall back into his arms. Huangfu felt her weakness at night, and quickly picked her up and ran to the guest room.


    The birthday party is still going on, but the birthday star is gone. Everyone is looking for Huangfu night, and no one has been found in the bathroom.


    Beiming left the party with Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly.


    Shen yundai is also looking for Huangfu night everywhere. At last, she couldn''t find anyone, so she called an xiaonuan.


    Huangfu felt tired of her cell phone ringing all the time at night, and answered, "Hello, who?"


    "Night, how are you, my sister?" Shen yundai''s voice is very gentle.


    Huangfu was stunned for a moment, then he thought of the messy relationship between Shen yundai and an xiaonuan and said, "she is ill. What are you doing? I''ll tell her. "


    "Sick, where is she now? I''ll go and have a look. " Shen yundai is angry and anxious. An xiaonuan must be pretending to be ill.


    Just now she''s fine. She''s ill in less than half an hour. Who believes that?


    "No, just hang up if you''re OK!" Huangfu remembers anxiaonuan''s situation at night. He has no time to talk nonsense with Shen yundai.


    "How is it?" Huangfu asked, looking at the doctor in the hotel at night.


    "This young lady is overworked. In addition to her recent illness, she should not have a good treatment before she becomes dizzy. She only needs a good treatment and a good rest for this symptom."


    Huangfu always knew that an xiaonuan had been doing several jobs at the same time. The workload was very heavy and the intensity was particularly high.


    He didn''t expect that she didn''t cherish her body so much, didn''t rest when she was sick, and insisted on working with illness.


    "I''m fine. Just have some brown sugar water." Ann wants to get up, but as long as she sits up, she will be dizzy and fall back to bed again.


    "Lie down for me! If you move again, I''ll let them watch Huangfu''s night for free. She''s really going to be pissed off by this woman. Can''t she treat her body well? It''s like this every time, as if the body is not her!


    "You..." An xiaonuan almost fainted directly because of his anger. This bastard dare to say such a thing!


    The doctors and the service staff in the room lowered their heads in silence.


    "How to treat it!" Huangfu stares at her at the same time, but asks the doctor on the other side.


    "Just prescribe some medicine to take. The most important thing is to have a good rest. This young lady is too tired..."


    "Where do you see that I am too tired? I''m all right! " An xiaonuan retorts.


    "Shut up! Put the medicine down, you can all go! " Huangfu wanted to knock her out at night.


    He has never seen a woman like Ann xiaonuan!


    The doctor divided the medicine and packed it, gave it to Huangfu at night, gave the usage and dosage, and then left.

 Chapter 1736

    When Bai Jingqing went home with Qiao Si, many babies who had recovered were wilting again, their heads were drooping, and they looked very pitiful.


    Qiao Si looks at his son, who is red all over. His heart is cut like a knife.


    Bai Jingqing picked up the child and checked it. He quickly carried the child to the bathroom. He told Qiao Si to drain water into the bathtub.


    "Shaoxing, who is he? How can you let him hold the baby like this? Wait for the ambulance! " Said Yunxian.


    "This young lady, if you call the emergency call when you find the baby has a problem, even if you start from White''s Hospital, the ambulance will be there long ago!" Bai Jingqing said while pressing the acupoints for the baby.


    After hearing Bai Jingqing''s words, Qiao Si''s eyes shot fiercely at the cloud. He was not stupid. The meaning of Bai Jingqing''s words was very obvious.


    "Maybe there''s a traffic jam. Who could have predicted that?" Cloud fiber refutes immediately.


    "Joe four, let this lady out first. I suspect that the baby''s allergy is caused by something on this lady." Bai Jingqing said lightly, already put the baby in the water.


    "Get out of here now!" Joe four can''t bear to roar.


    "Shaoxing, don''t listen to this person! Who is he! Whether he knows medicine or not, he can''t let anyone touch the baby! " The cloud is very angry.


    "Joe four, come and help me. Ask the servant to find some rice vinegar." Bai Jingqing said, "I''m the director of Bai''s hospital. My name is Bai Jingqing."


    Cloud fiber, "..."


    Joe four asked the servant to get it quickly. He came to help Bai Jingqing.


    Soon, the ambulance of Bai''s hospital had arrived, and all the medical staff were specially assigned by Bai Jingqing on the way.


    He gave the baby in a stable condition to a professional, washed his hands at the hand washing table, sneered and said, "this lady, the ambulance of White''s hospital has arrived, but this is called in person Now, which hospital''s emergency call is Miss Yun calling? "


    Yunxian is flustered, but she is still calm in her dress and says, "how do I know? Not all emergency calls are automatically transferred! "


    "Is there a possibility Did miss cloud forget to fight? " Bai Jingqing didn''t leave any room for her, because the baby is a human life! He won''t leave a little room for this woman in front of her life.


    "Which cell phone or phone do you use? Show me the call log! " Joe four also pulled out his hand to let the medical staff save the baby. He just watched the baby''s condition, and he was relieved.


    "I asked the servant to call!" Yunxian changed her speech completely. She went to Qiao Si and said, "I was in a panic. I didn''t know what to do, so I asked the servants to call. Who knows they didn''t call?"


    "Miss..."


    "Can you shut up! What is the relationship between us and you? " The cloud thin fiber is annoyed become angry of stare white Jing Qing.


    "Pa!" A sound, Joe four slaps directly on the face of the cloud fiber.


    Yunxian has been stunned by this sudden slap. She hasn''t reflected yet. Qiao Si has grabbed her arm and dragged her out of the room and walked downstairs.


    He kept pulling the cloud to the gate of the villa and threw her out.

 Chapter 1737

    The body of the cloud is like a broken kite flying out, falling on the ground.


    "Get out of here now! If I find out that your baby''s allergy today is related to you, I will kill you! " Joe four finished, turned around and went back.


    Yunxian gets up quickly and wants to chase him. He is stopped by the bodyguard at the door and stops her from going in. No matter how he scolds, the bodyguard doesn''t let her in.


    After rescue, the baby is soon out of danger. If the allergy is serious, it can take human life. But the treatment is very simple. You only need to get rid of the allergen, and then take the right medicine.


    Looking at his white and sleeping son, Josie was relieved at last.


    Bai Jingqing worried about the baby''s future, so he left several medical staff here to take care of him. He left the villa first.


    When he went back, he wanted to go back to the hospital, but when he found out, the car was almost home.


    He was dumbfounded, and since he came, he just picked up his cell phone and made a phone call to Bai shallowly.


    Bai shallowly went home and took a bath. She was leaning on the bed to read. She didn''t dare to call Bai Jingqing. She was afraid that he couldn''t answer Qiao''s baby treatment. So when she received Bai Jingqing''s call, a surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "Ah Qing, how is the baby of Qiao Si?"


    "It''s all right. I''m outside your house. Can I With me? " A smile flashed on Bai Jingqing''s face.


    "Of course." White light quickly get up, even pajamas are not changed, take the bag and run out.


    Until she ran out and got into Bai Jingqing''s car, Bai Jingqing frowned at her and said, "why did you come out without changing clothes?"


    Bai shallowly lowered her head to find out the problem. She smiled and said, "I didn''t notice. I want to see you."


    I want to see you so much!


    These words are like honey, which instantly sweetens Bai Jingqing''s heart.


    he holds her small hand and kisses it on his lips. Bai shallowly looks at his handsome appearance and devout expression, and her heart suddenly misses a beat.


    Bai Jingqing let go of her hand, hugged her and kissed her. Two people kissed too much. They didn''t notice that there was a person standing there in the left corner of the villa. His eyes were full of resentment and unwillingness!


    And strong hatred!


    Bai Ruiqing chuckles, Bai Jingqing. Soon, the end is coming!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin returned home, Xiao Yi was still watching TV in the living room. Seeing her come in, she immediately threw down the remote control and ran to her.


    Gu was so frightened that he caught him and said, "Xiao Yi, don''t run!"


    "And my dessert?" Xiao Yi licked her lips and looked at her.


    "Here." Beiming cold also came in, carrying a packaged dessert.


    Xiao Yi laughed happily, and Gu took him to the living room to eat.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Xiaoyi''s satisfactions and feels sour. She reaches out and touches his head. Now her only wish is to make Xiaoyi better.


    When Xiao Yi was half eaten, his nose blood suddenly came out and dripped on the dessert.


    Then, drips more and more, his small body also swayed several times, the hand supports the tea table only then did not fall.


    Gu Qingxin is scared. He quickly takes out the paper on the table to wipe it for him, but the more he wipes it, the more

 Chapter 1738

    Gu Qingxin is going to cry, but she is afraid of scaring Xiaoyi. She can only bear it and turn around to call for Beiming cold.


    When Beiming cold came, his expression became very dignified. When he came, he took Xiaoyi to his leg.


    Aunt Zhou called the medical staff who took care of Xiao Yi, and the two quickly began to treat him.


    In the bedroom.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Xiao Yi lying on the bed, with a paper ball in his nose. He looks listless, and his tears can''t help falling down.


    Just now, the doctor has shown Xiaoyi and contacted Bai Jingqing urgently. Although the two doctors didn''t say it clearly, but according to their meaning, Xiaoyi''s condition is getting worse.


    ¡­¡­


    As far away as country D, poppy is suffering from blue fire every day.


    since he signed the marriage agreement with her somehow and got the marriage certificate, he is like a male lion in the peak period of estrus, and almost every day she is trapped in bed.


    except that he needs to go out for a few hours in the afternoon, the other two people spend almost all their time in bed.


    Papaver was awakened by a sharp stabbing pain in her chest. She opened her eyes and sat up abruptly. There was a noise in the bathroom. The blue fire should be washed.


    She covered her chest with her hand and turned pale. She reached for the bedside table cup to drink some water, but when she shook her hand, the cup fell to the ground, and the water spilled all over the ground.


    blue flames heard the sound immediately from the bathroom came out, his face was still a lot of foam, he quickly came to the bedside, hugged her and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "Cell phone, my cell phone!" Ye poppy hurriedly went to find his mobile phone, took it and quickly called Gu Qingxin.


    The phone was quickly connected. "Hello, my heart. Is something wrong with Xiao Yi?"


    It''s said that mother and son are linked. She just had a heartache. It must have something to do with Xiao Yi.


    "Millet Just now Xiao Yi has nosebleeds. Dr. Bai has come here and showed him some medicine. Now he has gone to bed. He will take him to the hospital for treatment in the morning. " Gu Qingxin didn''t dare to hide it. He told me about it.


    "Yes Serious? " Papaver only felt his throat was tight and dry, and his hands were shaking uncontrollably.


    "Doctor Bai said that there are signs of deterioration. We should go to treatment tomorrow first." Gu confides in her and tells her the result.


    Ye poppy felt that all his strength had been drained. Gu fell in love and said, "don''t worry, I will be with him, nothing will happen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye poppy''s mobile phone fell down, and she burst into tears. Blue fire looked at her painful appearance, and felt like a knife in her heart.


    "Don''t cry. Xiao Yi will be OK. I will save him." Blue fire hugged her and urged her.


    Ye poppy just shakes her head constantly. Her heart hurts so much that she can''t breathe. She really hates herself. What is she doing these years?


    To her son''s debt, that regret completely submerged her.


    "Don''t cry, I said I would save him!" Blue fiery looked at her angrily, anxious and painful.


    "It''s too late, too late! What should I do, my little Yi? " Poppy shakes his head.


    Blue fire saw that she was badly hit and couldn''t hear anything. She reached for a piece of paper and wiped her face. She kissed her and threw her down on the bed.


    He didn''t let go of her until he kissed her without strength.

 Chapter 1739

    Blue flame hand in her side, said, "I said you didn''t hear what I said! I said I would save him! "


    Ye poppy looked at him, blinked hard, and said, "you don''t match the model successfully."


    "Don''t worry if I succeed or not, I said I will save him! Do you understand! " Blue fire finished, bowed her head and kissed the tears on her face, said, "I have to go out, you wait for me at home!"


    Blue fire looked at the time, got up and went to the bathroom, and left a few minutes later.


    Ye poppy sat on the bed, although still worried, but with the blue fire, she was quite relieved.


    Just


    How is he going to save Xiaoyi?


    Ye poppy got up and went to the bathroom for a bath. Now she has almost no good skin. The blue fire is really terrible, but now ye poppy can only bear him in silence.


    After finishing, she found a high collar dress to put on. Fortunately, the weather in country D is very cool, and it''s very cold in the morning and evening, so it won''t be hot for her to wear a high collar.


    After packing, ye poppy took out his suitcase several times to leave. Even his passport was found, and he took out his mobile phone to book a ticket.


    But after a long hesitation, she still didn''t do it.


    She understood that even if she went back, she could not save her son now. Now the only thing she could do was to get pregnant earlier.


    Thinking of this, she put everything back and called Bai Jingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ann xiaonuan woke up in the afternoon. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. She couldn''t tell where she was.


    After a while, she remembered what happened last night. She reached out and rubbed her forehead, which was swollen and painful, and closed her eyes.


    This time she is too careless. Next time she is so ill, she can''t come out to work.


    She is rubbing her forehead, a big hand on her temple, gently rubbing.


    An xiaonuan opened his eyes and saw the man lying next to her with his bare upper body. Huangfu frowned at night and asked, "does his head hurt?"


    "How are you here?" Ann asked almost out of her mouth.


    Huangfu''s face turned black at night, and her hand rubbing her forehead slowed down a little. Then he continued, "this is the room I ordered. Isn''t it normal for me to be here?"


    Ann xiaonuan has no strength to quarrel with him now. Maybe the medicine she took yesterday is in effect. Although she has a headache, she feels much better now.


    Yesterday''s she can be described in four words of stupor.


    She looked at the time on the wall, sat up immediately, and said, "I have to go. I''m going to be late for work in the coffee shop."


    "You still go?" Huangfu''s night was very surprised.


    "Of course." Ann nodded.


    "Didn''t you quit your job in the coffee shop?"


    "Another coffee shop, this kind of job is easy to find." Ann wants to wear clothes, but looking at the wrinkled clothes, she frowns.


    "Are cafes short of people?" Huangfu was a little upset at night.


    An xiaonuan picked up her mobile phone to ask for a leave while wearing clothes. She found that the mobile phone was turned off. When it was turned on, countless missed calls came in.


    She saw that Shen yundai had more than ten connections, her mother had more than ten connections, and Shen Yunluo''s missed calls.


    She frowned. What are these people doing?


    She didn''t want to pay attention to these people and called the coffee shop for half a day off.


    Before she had finished speaking, her cell phone was robbed and she said, "an xiaonuan is not going to do it. Please invite someone!"

 Chapter 1740

    "What are you doing in Huangfu''s night! I finally got the job! " An xiaonuan is about to grab the cell phone back. Huangfu changes hands quickly at night. He hears the people inside ask him, "who are you? How can I help her decide! "


    As a male employee, he seemed to speak in a blunt and questioning tone.


    Ha ha ~ ~ ~ I like this dwarf!


    It''s really a woman who doesn''t make people worry. She can make peach blossom debt everywhere!


    "She just got up from my bed. Who do you think I am?" Huangfu sneered at him in the evening. If the other side was in front of him, he would make a fist first.


    His woman also dare to think, is really tired of living crooked!


    "Huangfu night, can you stop talking!" An xiaonuan continues to fight, but Huangfu''s night is already high. His hand is raised again. An xiaonuan can''t reach it at all.


    "I don''t know where to talk. Didn''t you just get up from my bed?" Huangfu night listened to her strong denial, want to prove their innocence, also a little upset.


    "Huangfu night, if you ever slander your reputation like this, I will never speak to you again!" An xiaonuan''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely.


    "Now, no man or woman does not live together, which is called slander your reputation?" Huangfu raised his hand at night and held her on the top of her head to prevent her from jumping up and down again.


    The small heater is not light. Open his hand hard. "Don''t press my head. I want to grow one! I''m not tall like you. You''re in charge! "


    Wait, what did he just say? Boyfriend and girlfriend!


    The people on the phone are still feeding and talking. Huangfu impatiently puts his cell phone to his ear at night and says, "stop howling, Ann xiaonuan just won''t do it. Do you believe it or not?"


    Huangfu hangs up the phone at night and looks at the girl standing there. He comes to him viciously? I''m short and want someone to be responsible for you? "


    "Why am I short? What''s the matter with you? Who''s in charge of you? " An xiaonuan stood in his waist and stared at him. His eyes were wide and he looked very cute.


    Huangfu night found that this woman''s life is very charming.


    "I''m in charge of what you said! Are you still suffering from intermittent amnesia? " Huangfu looked at him with his hands in his chest at night.


    An xiaonuan wanted to scold him for a few words. When he saw the place he was staring at, he immediately put out his hand to cover it and said with a red face, "hooligan!"


    "You are so strong now. It seems that you are all right. It seems that I can continue!"


    Huangfu throws away his mobile phone at night.


    If he hadn''t thought about Ann''s warm body, Huangfu would not have let her go so easily at night. Thinking of the way she couldn''t stand up because of dizziness yesterday, he took her to take a bath, changed clothes and took her to the restaurant for food.


    When they had dinner, they met Shen yundai.


    Shen yundai has been staying in the hotel since yesterday. She knows that Huangfu didn''t leave at night. Now she finally waits for her.


    Although she was worried about what Huangfu found in the night, she could not let go of such a good opportunity, and she could also test it Does he know what happened yesterday.


    Huangfu ordered good food at night. Considering that an xiaonuan is ill now, he ordered light and nutritious food.


    As soon as the dish came up, Shen yundai came over, pretending to have a chance encounter, and said with a smile, "night, little warm, what a coincidence?"


    "Why are you here?" Huangfu asked at night.

 Chapter 1741

    An xiaonuan answered directly, didn''t look at her again, bowed his head and began to eat.


    Ann xiaonuan thinks that her biggest advantage is that no matter what happens, she can eat and never treat her stomach badly.


    "I couldn''t find you until yesterday''s birthday party. I''m worried about you." Shen yundai sat beside Huangfu at night.


    "It''s warm. I''ll see a doctor with her." Huangfu replied coldly at night, with no expression on his face.


    Warm?


    Hearing the address, Ann xiaonuan, who was drinking soup, choked and looked up at him suspiciously.


    "Why are you so careless? Slow down, no one''s fighting with you. " Huangfu took out a piece of paper and handed it to her, frowning tightly.


    The gentle appearance is in sharp contrast to the indifference to Shen yundai.


    "I''m fine." An xiaonuan frowns at him and thinks what''s wrong with the man? Why is it so gentle to her all of a sudden?


    "I''ll be fine if I have nothing to do with it. I need to eat more and take medicine after eating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What happened to xiaonuan?" Shen yundai asked in a hurry.


    "Nothing." An xiaonuan looks up and lightly replies, picks up chopsticks and starts to eat.


    She doesn''t want to explore the relationship between Shen yundai and Huangfu night, which is not in the scope she needs to worry about. She just needs to know her identity and her heart.


    "If it''s OK, you can go back first. I ordered two, not enough for three." Huangfu didn''t want to save Shen yundai''s face any more.


    He has been very clear, he and she are past, can never return to the original, there is no need to entangle.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Xiaonuan, you can go home when you have time. My mother always talks about you with me."


    Shen yundai''s voice is soft and easy to be liked, but Huangfu doesn''t like it at night. His eyebrows are all wrinkled. How can Ann xiaonuan''s mother think of her.


    I want to sell her, too.


    "Look at the mood." An xiaonuan takes a piece of green vegetables to his mouth, which tastes good.


    "Xiaonuan, how can we be a family? You can''t stay home all the time. My brother is worried about you too."


    Shen yundai''s heart is heavy. In fact, she is deliberately reminding Huangfu of the unusual relationship between her brother and an xiaonuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann xiaonuan ignores this directly, and she is not afraid of Shen yundai''s provocation. Although Ann and Shen yundai don''t have much interaction, as long as they are Shen''s family, she doesn''t have a good feeling.


    Besides, now she doesn''t care much about what Huangfu thinks of her. Anyway, neither she nor he will have any result.


    "You''re not finished! Shen yundai, you''ve influenced other people''s dining so much. You''ve forgotten your etiquette! "


    An xiaonuan had no response. Huangfu was angry at night. His voice was so loud that almost all the people in the restaurant looked at him.


    Shen yundai''s face turned white as soon as she brushed it. She reluctantly pulled at the corners of her mouth. "I''m sorry, I also care about my sister. I''ll go first. Please use it slowly."


    Shen yundai got up and left, holding the bag in her hand.


    The restaurant is quiet again. An Xiaowen looks up at him from time to time when she is eating. At last, she can''t help asking, "isn''t she your girlfriend? How can you treat her so badly? "


    "Who told you she was my girlfriend?"

 Chapter 1742

    Huangfu stared at her at night.


    Shen yundai told her, but it didn''t matter.


    The important thing is


    He has publicly admitted that he has even met his parents.


    Huangfu also remembered the Shen''s family dinner at night. He coughed awkwardly and said, "it was Shen yundai who just came back She asked me to pretend her boyfriend first. When I saw her pitiful, I agreed... "


    At night, Huangfu saw an xiaonuan still looking at him like he was busy, and said, "really! After that time, I never contacted her again! She contacted me! "


    "Oh." An xiaonuan responds and continues to eat.


    "You don''t believe it?" Huangfu seized her wrist at night.


    "It doesn''t matter if I believe it or not It has nothing to do with me. " Ann is still trying to stay away from him.


    So, how about him and Shen yundai? What''s the matter with her?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu was angry and anxious at her coldness at night. He was still in a hurry to get angry. What did this woman mean.


    But looking at her delicious food, he could not bear to interrupt her. He picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    After dinner, an xiaonuan wanted to be separated from him. Huangfu forced her out of the hotel at night, causing her to receive the gaze of countless colleagues.


    When he got to the car, Huangfu watched the time all night. Half an hour after dinner, he took the water and asked an xiaonuan to take the medicine.


    An xiaonuan is not hypocritical either. She took all the medicine obediently.


    When the tip of her tongue licked the palm of his hand, Huangfu felt his heart palpitate several times.


    I really want to hold her in my arms and ravage her severely.


    Shen yundai looks at the driving car, and she holds the steering wheel tightly.


    Just when she wanted to drive away, the passenger''s door opened, and Shen yundai looked back at the man beside her. Her breath was smothering and her heart almost stopped!


    "How are you! How did you come back to China? " Shen yundai''s soul is about to fly. She can''t believe looking at the man beside her.


    This man is obviously very good-looking, but she is more scared than seeing a ghost.


    Mingyang turned to look at her, with a sinister smile on his lips. "Yundai, you really don''t mean enough! I was thrown abroad by myself, and I secretly ran back. "


    "Mingyang, you and I have divorced. We have nothing to do with each other! Get out of the car! " Shen yundai immediately wants to drive him out of the car, but she just moves, and her neck is pinched. "Drive me away? You think it''s that easy? "


    Mingyang''s hand patted her face gently. Shen yundai felt that his hand was as disgusting as a viper.


    She thought of the days when she was abroad with him, when life was not as good as death.


    "Drive! Or I''ll kill you! " Mingyang let go of her. He had an extra gun in his hand and held it against her waist.


    Shen yundai trembled with fear. She had been trying to get rid of him, but Mingyang seemed to know everything about her and directed her to drive back to her private apartment.


    As soon as he entered the door, Mingyang kicked and beat her again and again, tearing up her clothes and violently attacking her. Shen yundai felt torn up by him, so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    But Mingyang still didn''t let her go. He kicked and beat her. Finally, he played SM. Shen yundai was almost killed by him.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, an xiaonuan was forced by Huangfu night to return to a villa under his name.

 Chapter 1743

    Huangfu said at night that he would let her live here and forbid her to leave again. He would quit all her messy work.


    An xiaonuan is mad at him. There are a lot of bodyguards guarding the villa. She can''t escape at all.


    "What do you want to do in Huangfu night!" Ann looked at him angrily.


    Huangfu looked at the watch on his wrist at night and said, "there are many rooms here. You can live in any room you like. You can have a good rest after taking medicine. If you have something to do, you can wait until you are well I''m going to the hospital now. Our little monkey is ill. I have to go and have a look. I''ll help you quit your job. "


    "Huangfu night, you can''t do this! You let me go, you''re in illegal custody! " An xiaonuan yells. Huangfu has gone out at night. He leaves the door. An xiaonuan wants to go out and is stopped by the bodyguard.


    No matter how Ann shouts, Huangfu doesn''t pay attention to her at night, and drives to the hospital.


    An xiaonuan is half dead. He finds his cell phones to call the places where he works, one by one. But without exception, when someone answers her phone and says only one thing, her work is gone, she will be called twice as much as her money. Then he hangs up and calls again. They can''t answer.


    An xiaonuan is not good at all. She sits in the living room angrily, trying to strangle the bitch Huangfu night!


    It''s not easy for her to find these jobs!


    The housekeeper silently brought her a large plate of fruit and a glass of lemonade, and left in silence.


    An xiaonuan eats half a plate of fruit and then goes to sleep in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Xiao Yi has been sent to the ward after a day''s treatment.


    The little guy looks sick and affects everyone''s heart.


    Gu Qingxin has no intention to do anything now. She just stays with him wholeheartedly. She really hates to suffer instead of him.


    "Sister, I want to eat sugar." Xiao Yi blinked her long eyelashes, and her dark eyes were covered with water mist.


    Gu Qingxin immediately looks at Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing nods. Gu Qingxin finds a piece of chocolate for him to eat. After Xiao Yi finishes eating, he says with a smile, "it''s really sweet."


    After that, he fell asleep.


    Gu''s tears burst at the moment when he fell in love with her. They couldn''t stop.


    Beiming cold is even more heartache, the people in the room are silent, the door of the ward is pushed open, we can see the old man appears in the door with the support of the flames.


    Seeing the old man, Beiming''s brow was wrinkled unconsciously. The first thought was to hide Gu Qingxin from the old man.


    The flame helped the old man to come in. The old man looked at the sleeping little man in the hospital bed and sighed heavily. He asked about Xiao Yi. Bai Jingqing said it truthfully. Lingyun of Beiming was also very distressed.


    Although he is not his own grandson, he watched Xiaoyi grow up, and his feelings were extraordinary.


    Before leaving, Beiming Lingyun''s eyes fell on Gu Qingxin''s face. At that time, she was standing in the hospital bed. She could not see her features against the light. The old man narrowed his eyes slightly. At that moment, he seemed to see his daughter


    Next second, Beiming cold stopped in front of him and sent him away.


    The old man went to the door and couldn''t help looking back. Gu Qingxin had sat down and was tucking in the quilt corner for Xiao Yi. He looked at her carefully

 Chapter 1744

    I don''t know if it''s just that moment''s illusion. He even felt that Gu''s side face was a little like his little daughter''s.


    Seeing that the old man had been looking after him, Beiming cold felt a sweat in his heart. He blocked the old man''s sight again and sent him out of the ward.


    Beiming Lingyun walked out of the ward and stood there for a while, stunned for a while, until the flames called him, he just returned to his mind and left.


    Flame saw six little, see his expression also some ugly, in the heart ''click Deng''.


    Is it true that his worry is true? Miss Gu''s identity is really


    The flame was shocked by his idea. God, don''t! If his worry is real, Liu Shao and Miss Gu can''t be together at all!


    He did not dare to see Beiming cold any more. He did not stop comforting himself. He would not. He would not. Miss Gu has a mother, and he can see that he has a good relationship with her.


    It must be a coincidence to be the same blood type as the old man!


    Just because there are too many coincidences, it will make him think more, and it should be just him.


    Since he has given the initiative to Liu Shao, Liu Shao should have his own ideas and he will protect Miss Gu.


    Beiming cold sent the old man away before returning to the ward. He looked at Gu Qingxin''s gentle side face, his eyes darkened.


    After a few days, Xiaoyi''s situation was stable, and the little guy had a lot of spirit.


    This day, an unexpected guest came to the ward - guanyue!


    Gu Qingxin looks at the woman coming in and frowns gently. How does this woman come? But it was only a second later, and he continued to feed Xiaoyi.


    Xiao Yi frowns at Gu Qingxin. Although it''s only a small range, he can still see clearly. Turning around, he sees the woman coming in.


    He has seen this woman before. It seems that both his mother and her beloved sister hate her!


    "Xiaoyi, I heard that you are ill. My aunt came to see you. How are you? Do you feel better? " Guanyue sat down and put the fruit on the table.


    "Much better, thank you for your concern." Xiaoyi smiles at guanyue.


    Guanyue laughed in his heart. He was still a kid. Now ye poppy is not there. If she can get the trust of this kid, she can also get close to Beiming cold.


    "You''re welcome. Why don''t you let my aunt feed you?" Guanyue is going to reach for the bowl and spoon.


    Gu Qingxin hides for a while, frowns, "Miss Guan, do you even have the most basic manners?"


    "I just want to feed Xiaoyi. Why is it impolite? Xiao Yi agreed. You don''t want me to feed you. Isn''t it more impolite? " Guanyue''s words are clear.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She looked at Xiaoyi. Suddenly Xiaoyi said sweetly, "Auntie, let my sister feed me this. You can feed me some dessert later."


    Guanyue listens to Xiaoyi to say so and then sits back and says, "that Aunt first cuts an apple for you to eat."


    But what''s the matter with this boy? He even called himself aunt and sister Gu Qingxin


    Think about it carefully again. It seems that he just came in and called himself aunt. Guanyue regrets it. It seems that she is much older than Gu Qingxin, but he can''t call himself sister.


    "Good!" Xiao Yi smiles.


    Gu Qingxin continues to feed him porridge. Xiao Yi squeezes her eyes.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    I don''t know what the little guy wants to do?

 Chapter 1745

    Guanyue has been flattering Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi has been talking to her in a simple and harmless way.


    Gu pour heart to guanyue Sheng dessert, pass to her, guanyue began to feed Xiaoyi with dessert.


    Xiaoyi is very happy to eat and has been laughing. Guanyue''s heart is soft. She thinks that if Gu Lixin and ye poppy are dead, she may be able to treat the little boy well.


    Guanyue saw that he ate so well. He took a look at Gu Qingxin proudly, and Gu Qingxin silently moved his eyes elsewhere.


    When guanyue feeds Xiaoyi another spoonful, Xiaoyi suddenly hides, and his hands lift up to overturn guanyue''s bowl.


    Half a bowl of dessert was sprinkled on Xiao Yi''s body and quilt.


    Guanyue just want to talk, then hear the voice of the cold displeasure of the North Ming, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Qingxin also stood up and took out the paper to wipe Xiaoyi''s sweet water.


    "I Xiaoyi, what are you doing? How can I deliberately overturn sweet water to frame me? " Guanyue immediately defends himself.


    "Aunt, what are you talking about? How can you depend on me if you overturn it? " Xiaoyi, as frightened, shrinks to Gu''s heart.


    "Me? How could it be me? You see that? You say! " Guanyue stares at Gu and falls in love with him. He is obviously angry.


    "Enough! Xiao Yi is still a child! How could he frame you? " The tone of Beiming cold is even worse. She even dare to command her heart. She is so fierce to her heart!


    "Cold, it''s not me!" Guanyue turned to him to defend himself.


    "Guanyue, even if you overturn it, no one will blame you, but how do you want to insult Xiaoyi? You really let me down! "


    She also said that to Gu that night at Huangfu''s birthday party. He was already very disappointed. Unexpectedly, she even couldn''t let go of Xiao Yi who was ill.


    "How are you, Xiao Yi?" Gu Qingxin looks at Xiaoyi as if he is suddenly dizzy and startled. He helps him nervously.


    "Xiaoyi, doctor!" Beiming cold shouted, and the doctor who was guarding the room came over immediately and began to check Xiaoyi.


    "Han, you believe me. It''s too late for me to please him. How can I deliberately sprinkle sweet water?"


    Guanyue can''t believe it. Xiaoyi is so scheming at a young age. He must be devoted to teaching him.


    "All the irrelevant people go out! Don''t put anyone in the future! " Beiming said to the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard was scared. He hurriedly came in and asked Guan Yue to leave. Guan Yue''s eyes were red with anger, and he would not leave. He stood there and stared at Xiao Yi.


    "Wuwuwu Uncle Han, that aunt is really terrible! I don''t want to see her. " Xiaoyi cried.


    The brow of Beiming cold frowns tighter, he turns to look at guanyue and says, "you go out first, Xiaoyi says he doesn''t want to see you!"


    Guanyue is crying directly because of Qi. She wants to defend herself, but she will not believe in Beiming cold''s attitude unless she has evidence.


    But Gu Qingxin, the bitch, will not testify to himself.


    She red eyes, unwilling to go out of the ward, but she did not leave, sitting outside waiting for the north cold, she has thought of ways to prove her innocence.


    After some tossing and turning, Gu fell in love with Xiao Yi and changed his clothes. The nurse changed his bedding. Xiao Yi went back to bed.


    "How is it? Is there anything else uncomfortable? " Beiming cold cares about Xiaoyi.

 Chapter 1746

    Xiao Yi shook his head, tossed and turned for a while. He was also sleepy. He lay down and closed his eyes.


    Beiming cold walks to Gu Qingxin and reaches for her hand and asks, "how is it? Are you ok? "


    "I''m fine." Gu Qingxin shook his head and looked at the little guy with his eyes closed. He was very pleased and moved. Xiao Yi just did that for himself.


    Beiming cold kissed her forehead, didn''t say any more, and walked out of the ward.


    As soon as he went out, Xiao Yi immediately opened his eyes, smiled sweetly at Gu, and asked, "did I just do well?"


    Gu poured out his hand and touched his head. "Don''t do this again. These things have nothing to do with you You just need to take good care of yourself. "


    "I hate people you don''t like! I just don''t like her! No matter who bullies you in the future, I will help you get revenge! " Xiao Yi firmly holds her hand.


    Gu''s eyes were slightly red. She nodded and hugged him gently. "Lie down and sleep."


    Xiao Yi smiled and lay down.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold came out, guanyue immediately stood up and said, "ah Han, I have evidence. I didn''t make the dessert just now, but Xiao Yi knocked it over by himself!"


    Guanyue also wants to say that Xiaoyi did this with his heart, but she can''t say it for the time being, so she can say it later.


    Guanyue''s mobile phone was handed over, and there was a video playing on it.


    Beiming cold directly beat her mobile phone to the ground, and her voice was more angry than before, "enough! Xiao Yi is so ill now. Everyone is trying their best to save him. I just want him to live. What are you going to do? "


    Guanyue is confused by the reflection of Beiming cold. Gu Qing is more important than her. Now she comes to a small wild seed, and she will be scolded because of him?


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to prove my innocence. Cold, you are too unfair!"


    "The most important thing for me is Xiaoyi getting better!" The meaning of Beiming cold is obvious. As long as Xiaoyi can get better, he can do anything.


    Besides, Xiaoyi is not an ignorant child.


    Just because he is too sensible, it will make people feel particularly distressed.


    "Later, I don''t want to see you in Xiaoyi''s ward!" Then he turned back to the ward.


    Guanyue''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, tears spread on his face wantonly, and the video of his mobile phone that was knocked down on the ground was still playing, which was her black hacker.


    I thought I could turn over by this video. Unexpectedly, she was plunged into a deeper hell!


    Until this moment, guanyue completely understood that she had already been excluded from the heart by Beiming cold.


    His heart has changed, but his temper hasn''t changed at all.


    It''s still like that.


    His own people, whether right or wrong, are right in his eyes.


    Outsiders, whether right or wrong, in his eyes are wrong!


    Ha ha ~ ~ and she finally became the outsider in his heart!


    Since you are merciless, don''t blame me for my injustice!


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu returned to the villa at night, an xiaonuan had already taken the medicine to sleep.


    The housekeeper reported to him the situation of an xiaonuan today, except that eating is sleeping.


    Huangfu waved the housekeeper to leave at night and went to an xiaonuan''s room.


    When Huangfu came in at night, an xiaonuan was lying in bed playing with her mobile phone.


    Seeing him come in, he jumped up immediately and asked, "Huangfu night, you even quit my job including part-time job!"

 Chapter 1747

    "You are wasting your life doing those jobs! There''s no point in doing it! " Huangfu said rudely at night.


    "What is meaningless? What is meaningful? What qualifications do you have to judge my work? " Ann looks at him angrily.


    "Working 18 hours a day, only six hours of rest time, you are not working, but playing your life!"


    Huangfu doesn''t know if he doesn''t check at night. This check really scares him. He really doesn''t know what the structure of the woman''s brain is. He does so many jobs!


    In this way, her income is actually very high, but the woman actually transferred most of the money back from her life to the welfare home.


    This is Huangfu''s first serious investigation of an xiaonuan at night, and the results of the investigation almost stunned him.


    All the way back, he had been wondering why Ann xiaonuan did this, but he couldn''t think of it.


    If Ann xiaonuan''s current income, she can live a very good life.


    At last he came to the conclusion that This woman is not normal!


    "I play with my own life! It has nothing to do with you! "


    As long as an xiaonuan thinks about her long-term job, she can''t easily make her schedule full. All of them are seamless. How hard it is for her to be dismissed all of a sudden.


    It will take her at least one year to find such a good job!


    "Your life is mine! I can play as I want! " Huangfu bared his teeth at night and revealed several standard white teeth.


    "What do you mean?" An xiaonuan frowns at him, always feeling that he is different from before this time.


    "I mean I''ll take charge of my arrangement for your future life. You have to listen to me! " Huangfu night continued.


    "By what?" An xiaonuan stared at him and thought he was unreasonable.


    "You sleep on me! I''m responsible! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Huangfu night..."


    "I''ll help you find the job. When you''re well, you can officially enter the job. The salary is twice the sum of all your wages now!" Huangfu said at night.


    "What job?" Ann looks at him with a frown.


    "My Secretary!" Huangfu said very seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Close secretary!"


    "I can''t do anything but serve and sell wine. I can''t do what you say!" An xiaonuan raised his chin slightly, an attitude that I would not yield.


    "If you can''t learn, my woman, you can''t go to those messy places."


    "Who is your woman? At best, the two of us are in a relationship. " Ann has always defined their relationship.


    "Oh? I''d like to know that you have several Huangfu who raise their eyebrows at night, with a dangerous look in their eyes.


    "Since it''s only for each other to get what they need How many do you care? "


    "An xiaonuan! You''re tired of living! " Huangfu pushed her directly on the bed at night, jumped on her and tore her clothes.


    Huangfu night was really angry this time. Although he knew what she said was a lie, he was still very angry. He put her on the bed and possessed her severely.


    "No matter how many people you used to have, from today on, you can only have me!"

 Chapter 1748

    "Don''t worry, I will accompany you and satisfy you how you want to play! If you doubt my ability, I can prove it to you now. In 24 hours, see if I will stop! " Huangfu night will make her pay for what she said.


    An xiaonuan was sweating on her forehead because of the pain, but she didn''t want to give in to him by biting her teeth.


    Her stubborn little appearance has aroused the most powerful desire of conquest in Huangfu''s night body. From small to large, there is really no wildcat he can''t conquer!


    Huangfu looked at this little face with baby fat at night. It was a lovely face. At this moment, he was extremely enchanted. He bent down and whispered in her ear, "I really should record it for you to see how you are - Sao!"


    "Son of a bitch! Go away Ah! " Huangfu night while she opened her mouth to talk, an xiaonuan lost her voice and screamed. She felt that she was going to be killed by this man.


    One night, Huangfu night unlocked all the positions with her. When anxiaonuan was exhausted to the extreme, Huangfu night asked her to lie on his own body. He kept rolling up and down below. Anxiaonuan closed his eyes and lay on his chest. He felt like sitting in a bumpy car.


    Well, she''s already numb. She can''t control her body''s reaction to his shame.


    She is also lazy to manage, just closed his eyes, by him.


    An xiaonuan was ill. After being tossed about like this by him, he had a fever the next day. It was a high fever. Huangfu watched an xiaonuan blush like a big apple at night. He took people to the hospital quickly.


    After the infusion, an xiaonuan woke up, but lying there, her black eyes, which used to be full of energy, were not shining, and she looked very pitiful.


    Huangfu sat in front of the hospital bed depressed at night, reached out and touched her forehead. "Weren''t you strong before? Why are you as weak as a chicken now? "


    "I don''t want to talk to you!" An xiaonuan opens her mouth powerless, son of a bitch. She''s already sick! She was devastated by his inhumanity all night, and she would die if she could live!


    "Now you can swear. It doesn''t seem so serious. You should sleep first and wake up better." Huangfu put the pillow for her at night, raised the quilt, and told the nurse to take good care of it.


    After the nurse promised, Huangfu left first. Today, he has some urgent affairs to deal with.


    An xiaonuan can''t help but look at the ceiling over his head. The ceiling in the hospital is so beautiful. The rich are really extravagant.


    Slowly she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Very tired, too tired, body and heart are too tired, she just want to have a good sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the careful treatment and care of Bai Jingqing, Xiao Yi''s condition has improved.


    This afternoon, Bai shallowly came to see Xiao Yi, but she didn''t seem to be in a good mood and was in a state of unease.


    Gu Qingxin hands her an apple and asks, "what''s the matter? Why are you so worried? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t slept well recently. I don''t know what''s going on." White light against a pair of serious black eyes, smiled at her.


    Gu Qingxin frowns and tells her to take a rest.


    When Bai shallowly left, I heard the conversation of the nurses inside when I was going downstairs in the elevato

 Chapter 1749

    She raised her head sharply and asked, "what did you just say? What''s the matter with Dean Bai? "


    Two nurses look at me, I look at you, and then I find that this is not the dean''s gossip girlfriend.


    Fainting, they didn''t notice the dean''s girlfriend was here.


    "Just now, the Dean presided over an operation. The operation failed and the patient died President Bai is still outside the operating room, and the patients'' families are very excited. "


    One of the little nurses explained that she thought maybe what Dean Bai needs now is the support of this young lady.


    Even if Bai Jingqing had a scandal a few days ago, but because of his great personality, the hospital also had a few days of gossip, but soon everyone united front and supported Bai.


    All of us believe that it is impossible for president Bai to do anything immoral. There must be a reason for it.


    After hearing this, she felt that the whole body was running against the current. She heard her voice, "which operating room is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai shallowly arrived at the operating room, Bai Jingqing was still besieged by the patient''s family members. He didn''t have any response. He stood there and let those people do violence to him.


    The hospital security guard and some doctors came to pull the families, but they were not spared. They were all beaten.


    Bai shallowly looks at the emotional family members and beats and scolds Bai Jingqing. He doesn''t mean to fight back at all. His clothes are torn, his hair is caught, and his face and neck are full of traces of being scratched


    This scene is like a knife, which stabbed her in the heart.


    White shallow crazy as if rushed to the past, she ran into the woman who was holding Bai Jingqing''s hair, tightly hugged him.


    Her fists kept falling on her pale body, her hair was pulled, and she cried out in pain, but she still held Bai Jingqing tightly, trying to block those injuries for him.


    Even if it''s only a tenth.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t get back to his mind until he saw Bai shallowly. He watched those people beating Bai shallowly and gripping her hair. Her long hair was pulled off.


    Bai Jingqing quickly to save the white shallow long hair, raised his feet will hold the white shallow woman kicked out.


    Bai Jingqing suddenly fought back, which made these families more excited. Well, this man not only killed their families, but also dared to fight.


    However, where can Bai Jingqing hurt Bai shallowly, he beat everyone down a few times, and those people lay on the ground crying and howling, rolling away.


    Soon, night seven also came with people, first to rescue all the medical staff.


    Soon the police arrived and arrested all the families.


    Beiminghan and Huangfu night also came here shortly after the incident. Gu listened to the nurse''s story and asked Xiaoyi to come down to the nurse.


    When Gu Qingxin finds them, Bai shallowly is taking the medicine to give Bai Jingqing medicine. She looks at the wound on Bai Jingqing''s body, and tears keep falling.


    Huangfu Ye and Beiming cold are silent looking at Bai Jingqing. No one knows this man better than the two of them. This matter has a huge impact on Bai Jingqing.


    Gu Qingxin came over and asked what he wanted to ask. At last, he didn''t ask. Beiming cold reached out his hand and put her in his arms. Gu Qingxin''s eyes were still looking at Bai Jingqing''s direction, and his eyes were full of worries.

 Chapter 1750

    He was silent, just like a sculpture. Bai Shao drugged him, and he didn''t have any reflection.


    The patient on the operating table flashed in front of him, and Bai Jingqing closed his eyes painfully.


    Beiming cold sees that Bai Jingqing is in such a bad state that he asks Bai shallowly to accompany him home first. He will deal with all other matters.


    Huangfu is responsible for sending Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly home at night. Beiminghan goes to see the dead, gets to know the situation with the doctor, and plans to go to the police station again to see the families of the patients.


    The family members of the patients are indeed poor, but this can not be an excuse for their atrocities against the doctors.


    Beiming Han is still very angry about this. How to compensate? There will be no less points. It seems that these people are out of control because of the loss of their relatives. He will let them get a lighter punishment at his discretion.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Jingqing came home, he locked himself in the bathroom. Bai shallowly worried about his situation, so she kept at the door of the bathroom. There was no movement for an hour, only the sound of water. She couldn''t help knocking on the door.


    "Ah Qing, may I come in?" Bai shallowly asked, Bai Jingqing did not answer, Bai shallowly worried quickly opened the door and walked in.


    In the misty bathroom, she could hardly see the situation inside. She turned on the exhaust and walked in to see Bai Jingqing sitting in the corner.


    "Ah Qing, how are you?" White shallow ran in the past, nervous squatting beside Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing slowly raised his head when he heard her voice. He looked ahead and suddenly said, "this patient is still very young. She is a very optimistic person. I still remember that before entering the operating room, she was still joking with me. She doesn''t deserve to die."


    "Ah Qing, it''s an accident. It''s not your fault!" White shallow pained embrace him, tears wantonly spread.


    "No! It''s not an accident. It''s my negligence that caused her death. " Bai Jingqing is unwilling to shirk his responsibility.


    "Why? You are a good doctor. " White shallow heart ache extremely.


    "Shallow, I want to surrender It was I who caused her death, and I have to bear the consequences. " Bai Jingqing suddenly stood up.


    "No! It''s not like that. Even if you are wrong, you are only wrong until she dies No doctor can be sentenced for failing the operation! "


    Bai shallowly shakes his head desperately. He is a good doctor and a good doctor who does his duty. No one can deny that.


    "Shallow..."


    "Don''t go! I won''t let you go! You go to sleep first. What can we do tomorrow? " Bai shallowly held him tightly, as if he was afraid that once he let go, he would be gone.


    Bai Jingqing looks at her. There are some red marks on her neck. Her eyes are red like a rabbit.


    Bai Jingqing looks at her silently for a few seconds, pulls her out of the bathroom and onto the sofa. He goes to get the medicine box, takes out the medicine and prepares to rub some medicine for Bai shallowly.


    But


    His hands were shaking so much that he couldn''t even hold the tweezers.


    Huangfu looked at his second brother at night. He was also worried and painful. He scratched his head.


    Second brother is good at everything, but he has a strong sense of responsibility. Last time, there was a small accident. Fortunately, people are OK and nothing serious happened.


    But this time it was a human life


    With the second brother''s character, he will surely blame himself to death.


    White shallow shallow see Bai Jingqing so, quickly hold his hand, slowly close to his pain.

 Chapter 1751

    When the medicine was ready, Bai shallowly took him back to the bedroom to change his clothes first, and then took out a hair dryer to dry his hair.


    Bai Jingqing lies down on the bed, his hand has been holding the white light hand, there is deep helplessness in his eyes, Bai shallow smiled at him, reached out and touched his head, like a pacification, and said, "sleep, I will always be with you."


    This time, the influence is not small. For the sake of Bai Jingqing''s reputation, Beiming Han dare not have any soft hand, and the means are ruthless to suppress the matter.


    Of course, he doubled his compensation to the families of the dead.


    Bai Jingqing was awakened by a nightmare. He was awakened by the girl who died on his operating table.


    Bai shallowly has been guarding him. Looking at him, he puts aside the towel that has been drying his sweat and asks nervously, "what''s the matter? Have a nightmare? "


    Just now, even though he was asleep, he was also very restless and sweated a lot on his forehead.


    Bai Jingqing sat up, reached out and touched her face, looked at her red eyes, worried eyes, smiled and said, "I''m ok."


    "Well." White shallow also smiled, also did not want to add the psychological burden to him.


    "Hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    "Have you eaten?" Bai Jingqing stared at her.


    Bai shallowly shook his head and said, "can I do something? Let''s have some together. You can eat with me. "


    Bai Jingqing nodded without hesitation. Even if he had no appetite, he would eat some with her.


    Bai shallow saw that he agreed to eat and immediately laughed. She poured him a glass of water to watch him drink. Then she got up and left the bedroom.


    White shallow boiled some dry noodles, still put two eggs inside, she saw Huangfu come in from the outside at night, asked him, "do you eat?"


    Huangfu shook his head at night, looked into the bedroom and asked, "how is my second brother feeling?"


    "Not so good. I feel like he''s holding on." White shakes his head.


    At night, Huangfu took a look at the direction of the bedroom, went to Bai shallowly, and said, "there is monitoring in the operating room. My elder brother has seen it and sent it to me..."


    "How is it? Is there any secret? " The light of hope flashed in the pale eyes.


    Huangfu shook his head at night. "No, it was my second brother''s negligence that caused the failure of the operation."


    White shallow heart ''click'' a, teeth forcefully bite the lower lip, the heart more uncomfortable.


    "But we saw the video and found There was something wrong with my second brother. " Huangfu whispered at night.


    "What''s going on?" White shallow heart suddenly pulled up.


    "The specific situation is not clear. I want to ask my second brother what happened to him at that time."


    White shallow silence for a few seconds, the pot almost came out, she quickly opened the lid of the pot, took chopsticks to stir, and then turned off the fire.


    Bai went to the bedroom with two bowls of noodles. She and Bai Jingqing ate together. Although Bai Jingqing didn''t eat much, he also ate some.


    White shallow see shape heart finally put down some.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t sleep for almost one night, and Bai shallowly accompanied him all the time. The next day, Beiming cold also came and told Bai Jingqing the result of the treatment.


    After a long time, Bai Jingqing said, "thank you."


    The brow of Beiming cold slightly twisted, "if we need to say thank you, how much I owe you thank you, Jingqing You are all close relatives to us. "

 Chapter 1752

    His hand pressed on Bai Jingqing''s shoulder.


    Bai Jingqing''s mind was shocked. He looked up at the man in front of him. He knew what big brother meant. Big brother was telling him that he was very important to them.


    "We watched all the videos at that time Can you tell us what happened to you at that time? Your reaction was very abnormal, and so did the doctor who was with you. " Beiming cold asked him directly.


    Bai Jingqing was stunned for a moment, then shook his head bitterly. "I don''t remember what happened at that time at all."


    By the time he was conscious, the patient was no longer saved.


    His words made everyone frown. They wanted to show him the video, but they had to stop for a while for fear of further stimulation.


    Although Bai Jingqing''s mood was affected, he calmly told the hospital, asked the vice president to temporarily replace the president, and handed over all the patients he had to another chief physician.


    "Jing Qing, make arrangements tonight. You can go to the hospital to have a check-up."


    Everyone has this worry. At last, beiminghan says it.


    Bai Jingqing was stunned for a moment and said, "my body is OK. I have a physical examination every year."


    "Just check it, or how can you explain your situation at that time?" Beiming cold looks at him firmly.


    Bai Jingqing was silent and didn''t know how to explain it, but he was always in good health. He never had any doubt about his physical condition.


    Bai shallowly clenched his hand and said, "I''ll check with you."


    In the evening, Bai Jingqing went to the hospital for a comprehensive examination. The results showed that his body did not show any abnormality, and all indicators were normal.


    White shallow looked at the results of this examination, but the heart is more bottomless.


    When Bai Jingqing operated, he was obviously in a condition, but he could not find out the problem.


    This is a big problem in itself.


    Bai shallowly combined with her recent uneasiness, there was a guess in her heart


    Bai Jingqing''s physical problems are related to Bai Ruiqing.


    This idea made Bai shallowly sweat all over her body in an instant, and her legs were a little soft. If it wasn''t for Bai Jingqing, she would have lost her temper at that time.


    Although it was only a guess, it made her more and more firm.


    Bai Jingqing said, "I said it''s OK. I know my body very well."


    Beiminghan and Huangfu frowned at night. They also felt something was wrong. Looking at Bai, they found that her face was worse.


    Bai Jingqing doesn''t want to stay in the hospital now. Bai shallowly accompanies him back to the apartment. She finds an excuse to leave.


    When she got to the car downstairs, she immediately called Bai Ruiqing, saying that the woman''s intuition was very accurate. Bai shallowly thought that it must have something to do with Bai Ruiqing.


    Soon, Bai Ruiqing''s phone was picked up. Bai asked directly, "what did you do to your elder brother?"


    The other side was silent for a second and said, "are you alone?"


    "What? Do you know how to be afraid? Bai Ruiqing, you will be hit by thunder and lightning. Are you right about your dead father


    Bai shallowly couldn''t describe her feelings at that time. At this moment, she really hated Bai Ruiqing.


    "I will be attacked by the sky. Can''t you and Bai Jingqing? If you do something against human relations, how can you not be afraid of being attacked by the sky! " Bai Ruiqing is also very excited.

 Chapter 1753

    "What did you do to him? What are you up to? Do you really want your big brother to die? " Bai takes a deep breath and tries to calm herself down.


    "Don''t you know what I want to do best? I want to be with you! " Bai Ruiqing sneered.


    "Impossible!" White light immediately negates.


    "Then Bai Jingqing will die!" White Ruiqing said coldly, white shallow breath a smothering, did not expect that he actually so ruthless!


    "Bai Ruiqing, are you human or not? That''s your brother!"


    "You shouldn''t challenge me again and again! When I promised to donate liver to Bai Jingqing, you promised to marry me But you betrayed me! I like you so much, but you take my heart as shit again and again! You made it all! It''s you who turn our brothers into enemies. It''s you who deepen our hatred again and again! It''s all you! "


    Bai Ruiqing can''t tell what his feelings are, love? Love has long been consumed, he only left unwilling and hate!


    But how can we hate without love?


    In short, even if he died, he would not complete the two of them!


    Bai shallowly is shaking. No, she can''t be bewitched by Bai Ruiqing!


    "Want to save Bai Jingqing? Only I can save him in this world! Only you can save him! " Bai Ruiqing said a word lightly.


    "What do you want?" White shallow gnash teeth of ask a way.


    "One night''s sleep with me, I will give you the antidote of Bai Jingqing!" Bai Ruiqing sneers again. Now, the thing Bai Ruiqing regrets most is that she didn''t sleep hard.


    White shallow breath a smothering, her fingernail is strangling the palm of the hand, fingernails are broken, intense pain spread, but let her wake up a lot.


    "I can help him by myself!"


    "Too late! In less than a month, if there is no antidote, Bai Jingqing will die silently. " Bai Ruiqing''s voice is like a devil.


    There is a feeling of thunder and thunder in the moment


    One month


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly has been accompanying Bai Jingqing. Since the accident, he only went to the hospital once, that is to do the physical examination. In the following time, he has been staying at home.


    Bai shallowly and patiently accompanies him, hoping that he can get out of the haze as soon as possible.


    But Bai Ruiqing''s words are like a thorn. It stabs her in the heart. Bai shallowly wants Bai Jingqing to check her body again. She holds a glimmer of hope. What if Bai Ruiqing is cheating herself?


    But, she dare not take Bai Jingqing''s body to gamble, she can''t afford to lose!


    Gu Qingxin also came to see Bai Jingqing and said many comforting words to him. Bai Jingqing said he was OK.


    When Gu Qingxin leaves, let Bai Shao take her downstairs. Gu Qingxin asks her, "what''s the matter? You''re not right now. "


    Other people don''t know her, but Gu Qingxin knows her pretty well.


    This girl must have something very important in her heart.


    Bai shallowly shook his head. "I''m fine, really."


    Gu Qingxin frowns, obviously not believing her words, but she doesn''t want to say it, and Gu Qingxin can''t force her.


    "I know you''re sad about Dr. Bai. You two are going to get through this together." Gu Qingxin reaches out and hugs her.


    "I know." Bai shallow smiled.


    Seeing off Gu Qingxin, her eyes were full of haze. She went back to her car and sat in.

 Chapter 1754

    Now here has become her only haven. Only here can she dare to cry without fear of being seen.


    Recently, Bai shallowly has been "negotiating" with Bai Ruiqing. Bai Ruiqing has given her several ways to test whether Bai Jingqing has something to do with it. She has tried, and each of them has come true.


    Bai knew that what Bai Ruiqing said was true. He warned himself that if she dared to tell the third person about it, he would die with Bai Jingqing.


    White shallow can say, they can also think of ways to develop antidotes, but she is afraid that time is too late


    Bai shallowly dare not risk Bai Jingqing''s life, even if it is a little dangerous!


    She sat in the car, this time she didn''t cry again, the eyes that always hurt were more and more clear, at this moment, Bai shallowly made a decision!


    She''s going to end it all!


    Since hatred starts from her, let her end it by herself!


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Gu Qingxin is always restless. He can''t sleep well at night.


    Seeing that her face was getting worse day by day, Beiming cold decided to let Xiaoyi leave the hospital first.


    He''s afraid that if he goes on like this, Gu''s body will collapse first.


    When Xiaoyi returned to Beiyuan, Beiming cold called Bai Jingqing and asked him to live here to take care of Xiaoyi''s illness.


    Bai Jingqing asked bitterly, "elder brother, aren''t you afraid that I will make another mistake?"


    "Jing Qing, it''s just an accident. You can''t deny yourself completely because of an accident. I can''t trust anyone except you!"


    Beiming cold''s attitude is very firm. Now Bai Jingqing is not confident in himself. He must regain his confidence.


    At the repeated request of Beiming cold, Bai Jingqing agreed to take care of Xiaoyi in Beiyuan.


    The doctors who took care of Xiaoyi were all doctors of Bai''s hospital. When they met Bai Jingqing, they all expressed their sincere attitude that the most trusted person was president Bai.


    Bai Jingqing knows that everyone is for his good, and everyone is encouraging him, but he can''t pass his own level. Now, as long as he holds the scalpel, he will tremble.


    He has tried many times at home, each time the same.


    Maybe time will cure him. Maybe he will recover in a few days. Who knows?


    Bai Jingqing lives in Beiyuan, and Bai shallowly naturally lives with him, which makes Gu Qingxin very happy, so that she can be with Bai shallowly every day.


    The atmosphere on the dining table is pretty good. Gu Qingxin has been trying to adjust the atmosphere. Bai qingshallow also has a lot of worries before he swept away, becoming lively and smiling again.


    Gu Qingxin said, "I said with shallowness before, in the future to buy a house to buy the right door, so that a lifetime does not have to separate."


    Bai shallowly thought of her plan and listened to Gu Qingxin''s words. She was very sad, but she still tried to raise her smile and said, "yes, then we two will try to make money, buy the adjacent villas, and then marry them home. How about that?"


    Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Gu chuckled and agreed.


    With Bai Jingqing at home to take care of Xiao Yi, Gu Qingxin is more at ease, and is not afraid of Xiao Yi''s unexpected situation.


    ¡­¡­


    An xiaonuan stayed in the hospital for a few days and also left the hospital. She took advantage of Huangfu''s busy night and didn''t have time to talk to her. She escaped home by herself.


    But she entered the house in front of her feet and planned to pack up and leave the city for a few days. Then Huangfu arrived at night.

 Chapter 1755

    I watched her pack half of her suitcase, helped her pack it up warmly, and then packed her back to my villa directly.


    It doesn''t work no matter how she resists.


    An Xiao''s heating bites him directly, and Huangfu lets her bite at night. Anyway, he knows that she doesn''t want to really bite herself.


    Two people all the way "fight" back to the villa, an xiaonuan was carried in by him, angrily asked, "Huangfu night, what do you want to do?"


    "Promise to be my secretary, I''ll let you out, or you won''t be able to get out of this villa." Huangfu bares his teeth and smiles at night.


    Warm up your teeth, you bastard!


    Huangfu night''s mobile phone rang, and he picked it up without looking. Shen yundai''s voice came from it. "Hello, night, I want to ask you, do you know where xiaonuan is? I can''t get in touch with her at home recently. I''m very worried. "


    "You are worried that you can''t find her, can''t you sell her? I now officially announce that from today on, an xiaonuan is my woman. Who dares to touch her again? Don''t blame my Huangfu for being rude to her! " Huangfu said that night and hung up.


    An xiaonuan ''cut'' a sound, stared at him one eye, in the heart is all disdain, his woman? A warm woman?


    God, who will teach her how to get rid of this guy!


    "Not convinced? Then I''ll make sure you''re convinced! " Huangfu stooped at night and carried her upstairs!


    An xiaonuan beat and scolded him, and his legs kept kicking around, still couldn''t get rid of this bastard!


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it''s the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s the father''s birthday.


    Lingyun of Beiming also left the hospital before the Mid Autumn Festival. He didn''t want to spend his birthday in the hospital.


    Although the Beiming family is in trouble recently, as the head of the Beiming family, Lingyun''s birthday party is still to be held, but this time it''s a little smaller, and the people invited are all close people.


    Lingyun of Beiming specially invited Gu Qingxin to attend.


    Gu looked at the gold stamping invitation in his hand, and began to want to give the old man what gift is good.


    When Beiming cold came back, he saw the invitation, and his face sank. He didn''t want Gu to fall in love at all.


    In the bedroom.


    Gu Qingxin has already figured out what gift to give to the old man. Beiming cold reaches out his hand to hold her in his arms and says, "there is nothing to attend the birthday party. Then you can find an excuse not to go."


    Gu Qingxin is thinking of going out to buy a birthday present for the old man tomorrow. Unexpectedly, Bei Ming Han doesn''t want her to go. Her brow immediately creases, "why?"


    "There are too many people. I''m afraid of any more accidents." Beiming cold finds an excuse, and there is a trace of unnaturalness in his eyes.


    "You mean that I can''t participate in the affairs of Beiming family any more? Or Don''t go out in the future? " There was a trace of unhappiness in Gu''s voice.


    The old man is his grandfather, and now she is his wife. Naturally, she treats the old man as her own grandfather.


    However, he doesn''t even want to participate in his own grandpa''s birthday now!


    What does he mean?


    "Of course I don''t mean that, but you had an accident in the jade garden last time I don''t want anything to happen to you. " Beiming cold explanation.


    Gu Qingxin clearly heard that he was perfunctory to himself, which was certainly not the meaning of his mind.

 Chapter 1756

    "The old man is your grandfather. If it''s not for you, why do you think I care so much about the old man''s birthday? I don''t know what kind of psychology you don''t want me to go. If you really don''t want me to go, then I won''t go. I will prepare the gift of the old man, and you can help me to bring it tomorrow I''ll see Xiao Yi. " Gu fell in love with him and walked out of the bedroom.


    Gu Qingxin is still a little depressed. No one''s enthusiasm is suddenly splashed with cold water and can be happy.


    Beiming opens his mouth in cold, but at last he doesn''t say anything.


    The next day, Gu Qingxin asks Bai shallowly to accompany her to buy gifts for the old man.


    She wants to give the old man a set of purple sand tea set. Generally, the old man likes to drink tea.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly went to the shopping mall. She chose a set of tea set with moderate price and good quality for a long time. The most important thing is that she took a fancy to the modeling of this set of tea set, which is very artistic.


    "Wrap this for me." Gu Qingxin says to the salesman that he is going to pay by swiping his card.


    "Yes, miss." The salesman immediately took something to check the packing.


    Two more guests came in. Behind them came the girl''s confused voice. "Where did you get the tea set I just saw?"


    "This lady, the guest has already ordered the tea set." The salesman explained.


    "I asked you to keep it for me! I said that I would come back to buy it right away. How can you not believe it? " The girl was a little angry.


    "Sorry, I just went to the bathroom. I didn''t know you said that." The salesman politely replied, looking at the girl''s clothes, knowing that he could not provoke.


    "I don''t care. Since you have agreed, you must sell it to me! I want this tea set. " The girl immediately went to rob the gift box which had just been packed.


    "Miss, but..."


    "No, but! ADA is going to pay! " The girl told the man behind her.


    "Yes, miss!" The thin man with the girl went to pay at once.


    "Here..."


    Gu Qingxin feels speechless. Why does this happen to her when she goes out? And there are always people who don''t speak at all.


    For example, the girl in front of me looks like she is about 20 years old. She has medium and long hair and is very beautiful, but at first sight she is a very willful and unruly girl.


    Bai''s temper is much hotter than that of Gu Qingxin, so Gu Qingxin hasn''t spoken yet, and Bai qingshallow has exploded first.


    "Hello! We have bought this tea set! You want to pick something else! " Bai shallowly goes to grab the tea set.


    "This is what I like!" The blue cloud heart takes away the tea set some, does not let the white light touch.


    "We all have to pay! You give it back to me! " White shallow to rob again.


    "If you have to pay, you haven''t paid. If you don''t pay, it''s not yours! ADA, pay quickly. " Blue cloud said to the man.


    The man handed over the card, but the person who collected the money had already taken the card of Gu''s heart and brushed it. It was neither accepted nor rejected.


    "Do you have to come before you do shopping? Hasn''t your family taught you? Open robbery is the only behavior of the Fauvism! " Gu Qingxin is not happy.


    "I came first! When you arrive later, I''m just going out for a while. You''ll rob me. You''re beasts. " Blue cloud has words.


    "I look at you!" White shallow to rob, blue cloud heart to avoid.

 Chapter 1757

    The salesman said quickly, "ladies, we have many kinds here, or you can have a look."


    Just after the salesman finished speaking, the man named ADA suddenly grabbed the credit card machine in the cashier''s hand, and the devoted card fell to the ground. The cashier quickly picked it up, and the man quickly swiped the card to pay.


    The cashier of the salesgirl is helpless on the face and angry in the heart, but they are all guests. They dare not say anything. This lady is right. These people are really wild animals.


    "It belongs to our lady." ADA said.


    "You!" White light is not light.


    "Miss, your card." The cashier is also very helpless.


    Gu confidently collected the card and put it in his wallet. Then he put it away in an orderly manner. He didn''t get angry at being robbed.


    Blue cloud thought to go, white shallow block her not to let her go, Gu Qingxin looked at white shallow angry appearance, smiled and walked past.


    ADA looked at the thin and weak woman, frowned slightly, and had a bad feeling in her heart.


    LAN Yunxin obviously doesn''t pay attention to Gu Qingxin. With her life experience, as long as she shows it, she will have to scare them to death. She won''t be afraid of a small ordinary citizen of country a.


    Gu Qingxin goes to Bai''s shallow side and gently taps her on the back to show her not to be angry.


    Blue cloud gave a cold Snort and said, "good dogs don''t stand in the way, get out..."


    Before opening the words, the tea set and gift box in her hand was suddenly robbed by Gu Qingxin, who then threw the gift box on the ground.


    Time seems to be still.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Everyone clearly heard the sound of China breaking.


    The girl fell so hard. I don''t think any of them are good.


    "There is another saying in our country a that if people don''t offend me, I won''t be a prisoner. If people offend me, I will be a prisoner!"


    "You!" Blue cloud heart is about to be blown up by Qi. From small to large, who dares to treat her like this, she immediately raises her arm and beats down to Gu.


    Gu Qingxin clasps her wrist accurately, and a strong blue cloud cries out with pain.


    ADA came at once. Gu Qingxin turned around and pushed blue cloud heart to him. Gu Qingxin glanced at him sharply and said, "if you dare to move me, I will break her wrist!"


    Blue cloud heart yells, ADA listens to her cry, also dare not move around, afraid Gu Qingxin really broke miss''s wrist.


    ADA was a little surprised. Who is this girl? She has such momentum, which makes him feel pressured.


    "You go out!" Gu fell in love with him. Blue cloud''s heart cried out with pain again. Cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "Don''t be impulsive. We have something to say. You let our lady go first." ADA was in a state of panic.


    "Let you out, which so much nonsense, her wrist is so thin, I only need one force to break!"


    White shallow all looked silly, she suddenly felt that she was really too low, was bullied also can only shout a few words, fell in love with this silent on the other side of the cure.


    In the future, she will treat these unreasonable people as if she were in love with them.


    "This young lady, I''m also for you. You''d better let our young lady go, otherwise, it''s only you who are in trouble!" Where dare ADA go.


    "Don''t go?" Gu poured in one effort and only listened to the sound of "Ka".

 Chapter 1758

    Blue cloud heart only felt a pain.


    ADA was scared, blue cloud heart shouted, "you go out, go out!"


    ADA can only go out first, Gu qingxinlenghum, and then choose another set of tea set. This set of tea set is also good, but the price is slightly higher.


    "Little girl, I''ll tell you that you''ve offended me today! I''ll let you know what''s wrong with me! " Blue cloud heart said maliciously.


    "Oh, I''ll wait!" Gu Qingxin lets Bai shallowly brush the card, Bai shallowly takes the wrapped tea set, and two people leave the tea set shop with blue Yunxin.


    ADA saw this and was about to come. Gu Qingxin pushed hard and pushed the girl out.


    ADA immediately hugged her. He wanted to catch Gu Qingxin again. When he was in trouble with her, beiminghan''s bodyguard rushed to stand behind Gu Qingxin.


    "ADA, kill this little bitch for me!" Blue cloud heart shouted.


    "Who are you, little bitch?" Gu looks at her coldly.


    "Call you!" Said blue Yunxin.


    Many people have been attracted by the movement here. When she said this, everyone around her laughed.


    "You are calling me, little bitch!"


    Blue cloud''s heart reflected, his face was red, and he fell in love with Gu with his fingers, and then he burst into tears.


    "Go back." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to keep pestering this irrelevant person. He turns around and leaves.


    Gu Qingxin''s bodyguard looked at the two people in the opposite direction coldly, then turned around for a while and left with Gu Qingxin.


    Blue cloud heart was angry not light, toward ADA keep losing temper, ADA comfort her, also coax her to leave.


    It''s just a little episode. Gu Qingxin doesn''t take it seriously. When he gets back to the car, he forgets it.


    She didn''t expect that soon she would meet the girl for the second time, and there was a profound relationship between them.


    Gu Qingxin sent the birthday gift to Lingyun of Beiming to Shengming group.


    She didn''t go up. She left after giving it to the front desk. She was also worried about the fact that Beiming didn''t let her go to the father''s birthday party.


    The front desk didn''t dare to neglect, immediately called the president''s office, and the Secretary quickly informed Beiming cold. Soon, the gift from Gu Qingxin was sent to Beiming cold.


    On the top of the gift box is a note, "fragile items, handle with care."


    The brow of Beiming cold is light and wrinkled. Is this angry with yourself, little girl?


    Beiming Han picks up his mobile phone and makes a phone call to Gu Qingxin, who picks it up soon.


    "Hello, I see something."


    "It''s not a very good thing. I chose a set of tea set by myself. It''s my intention." Gu Qingxin said.


    "My heart I didn''t really mean not to let you go. " He did not know how to explain his worries.


    "I see. Say hello to the old man for me and tell him it''s my intention." Although Gu Qingxin is a little stingy, he will not be really angry with him because of this.


    "OK, or..."


    "I''ll see you later." Goo hung up.


    Looking at the exquisite gift box in front of him, he wondered if he was worried too much? Should he face it with his ordinary heart? Maybe things are not what he thinks.


    However, he didn''t even have a negotiator for this matter, because he was afraid that once things were really as he thought, all people would oppose him and all people would break up the two of them.

 Chapter 1759

    He can''t stand it!


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingxin is holding Xiaoyi to tell him a story. Aunt Zhou comes to say that Yuyuan''s car has arrived, and comes to pick her up for the father''s birthday party.


    Flame came in, smiled and looked at Gu Qingxin, raised his hand and scratched his head, saying, "the old man asked me to pick you up."


    "I''m not feeling well today, so I won''t go." Gu Qingxin stood up and said.


    "But The old man said it was necessary to pick you up He said that he is not in good health this year, and he doesn''t know if he can have his birthday next year. I hope you can give him this birthday. " The voice of the flame was slightly choked.


    It''s not easy to think of the old man''s body and Gu''s heart. Since we met, the old man has been nice to her, and she treats him as a very respected elder.


    However, she was in a bit of a dilemma when she thought of Beiming cold.


    "Fall in love, you go. I will take care of Xiao Yi. It will be OK." Bai Jingqing still thinks she doesn''t trust Xiao Yi.


    "Yes, you have chosen all your gifts. Why don''t you go?" Bai shallowly didn''t know that Gu Qingxin didn''t plan to go to the birthday party. He looked at her in surprise.


    "Yes, Miss Gu, go ahead. I believe that when the old man sees you, he will get better." Seeing that she seemed worried, the flame continued to persuade her.


    Gu Qingxin hesitates, because she really doesn''t know why Beiming cold doesn''t let her go. She is afraid that he really has something to do.


    The flaming mobile phone rang, he picked it up, said two words, and handed it to Gu Qingxin, it''s the old man''s phone.


    The old man sincerely invited her to go, said some sensational words, and Gu fell in love with her and decided to go.


    She was thinking that if Bei Ming Han didn''t want to stay in the Jade Garden, she would come back after her birthday.


    Gu fell in love and changed her clothes. The clothes in her wardrobe have been changed in half. She chose a small pink dress and put it on her hand. She took the pink wristwatch that Beiming cold returned to her for the first time and put it on her hand. After looking at herself in the mirror, she could not be out dressed or disrespectful. It was also suitable for her age.


    Gu Qingxin gets on the bus and leaves Beiyuan with the flames. On the way, she sends a message to Beiming cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven star hotel in the city of Hades.


    When blue Yunxin went back, he slammed the door so loudly that a beautiful woman standing by the window turned around to frown at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The woman is about 40 years old, but the maintenance is excellent. The years have not left a trace on her face. She has thick long hair, sharp melon seed face, delicate and perfect facial features. She has a navy blue dress on her body, which is all noble.


    "I''m so angry. Today, I''m going to buy a gift for grandpa! Meet a particularly bad woman! She not only robbed me of the purple clay pot that I gave to the foreign public election, but I asked ADA to pay for it. She also robbed and fell, and also grabbed me to threaten ADA, and finally scolded me for being a bitch! " Blue cloud heart is very angry.


    "Why? Are you bullying people again? " How can Beiming Qianqian not know her daughter''s character.


    "It''s true. Look at my wrist. It''s red! Almost broke by that woman! " Blue cloud heart raises own arm, wrist is very red indeed.


    The brow of Beiming Qianqian is light and wrinkled. Is there such a unreasonable person? Looking at her daughter''s wrist injury, there was a trace of displeasure in her eyes.


    Of course, she will not be happy when her daughter is wronged.

 Chapter 1760

    "It''s said that you don''t need to buy gifts. Your grandfather will be very happy to see you." Beiming Qianqian touched her daughter''s head lovingly.


    "But that woman is so hateful that I will never let it go!" Blue cloud really wants to kill Gu Qingxin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Qianqian didn''t talk about her daughter this time. She will not be happy if she dares to hurt her baby daughter.


    After chatting with her mother for a while, LAN Yunxin went to take a bath and change clothes. Beiming Qianqian stood by the window and continued to look at the city she grew up in. She had five tastes of dust in her heart. After so many years, she finally had the courage to come back.


    Today she will return to her home, which has been away for more than 20 years, to see her old father.


    The thought of her old father suddenly made her eyes red.


    I hope she doesn''t wake up too late and can be filial to her father.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the information of Gu Qingxin, Beiming cold immediately set out to go to the Jade Garden, which is more effective than any urging.


    He took Gu''s present and urged the driver to drive quickly.


    Gu Qingxin also subconsciously lets the flames slow down driving. She wants to wait for Beiming cold, and the gift she bought is still there.


    When Gu Qingxin''s car arrived, Beiming cold''s car was parked at the gate of the Yuyuan gate. Seeing the flaming car coming, Beiming cold immediately pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    The blaze also stopped the car. Gu Qingxin got out of the car and waved to him. The blaze drove into the gate first.


    Gu Qingxin goes to Beiming cold and asks, "are you not happy when I come?"


    "Why?" Beiming cold hugged her, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, and helped her to get on the car.


    It''s a few minutes from here to the main villa.


    "Really not angry?" Gu Qingxin kisses his lips with some uneasiness.


    "Fool, I will never be angry with you." Beiming cold also kissed her.


    Gu is satisfied with his lips.


    When he arrived at the main villa, Beiming cold took the gift and stepped off the car first. He supported Gu and fell in love with the car. He looked at the fresh and sweet girl in front of him, and the curve of his mouth was much softer.


    He put his hand around her and went in. The old man was also on the first floor. When he saw the two men coming in, he was accompanied by the flames.


    Gu Qingxin takes the present from Beiming Han''s hand and says, "happy birthday, old man. It''s a little gift for me and a Han."


    Beiming Lingyun took it over, looked at it, and handed it to the flame, saying, "thank you. I like this gift very much. I''m very glad that you can come here. I don''t need to bring any gifts."


    "How can I do that? Your birthday, it must be sent. " Gu said sweetly.


    "Hum, you are not so sensible among those young people." Lingyun stares at Beiming cold.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    After a few words with the old man, he went upstairs with Gu Qingxin. He didn''t want Gu Qingxin to spend too long with the old man.


    as like as two peas of Lingnan, the two people''s back is seen. The more they see, the more they feel like their daughter and their walking posture.


    "Old man, go back and have a rest." The flame whispered a warning.


    Lingyun of the North Ming returns to his mind, nods and goes to rest under the support of the flame.


    Not far away, North Ming Wuji looks at North Ming cold and Gu Qingxin. There is a flash of hate in his eyes. Now it''s too late to look at the old man''s body. He has a premonition that the old man will not pass the position of the owner to him.

 Chapter 1761

    There is a cold light in his eyes. In any case, he must become the head of Beiming family!


    Fortunately, now he has joined hands with the dragon family and is ready to deal with the North hell cold.


    He doesn''t believe that Beiming cold has the ability to cover the sky!


    Beiming cold with care into the bedroom, he could not help kissing her, pushing her back to the bedside, lips away from her, he looked at her fresh face, a strong throb in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiyuan.


    Bai Jingqing adjusted for a period of time. He was in a good mood, but he still didn''t have the courage to go back to the hospital. When he took something with his right hand, he would still shake unconsciously.


    His heart was bitter. He knew that he could not take the scalpel in his life.


    The body is held from behind, the familiar fragrance makes him feel at ease.


    Bai shallowly turned to him and looked up at him. "How is Xiao Yi today?"


    "It''s good. There''s no trend of deterioration yet." Bai Jingqing hugs her and raises her mouth.


    Now, only when I see her can I make him happy.


    "I have to go home soon. Today is mid autumn festival. I have to go home for dinner!" Bai Jingqing didn''t give up her, although it was only a meal.


    "No! You can''t go back! " Bai shallowly suddenly said excitedly that if he went back, Bai Ruiqing could not point out how to harm him.


    Her fierce reaction made Bai Jingqing''s eyebrows frown, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "No, I mean It''s a rare Mid Autumn Festival today. Please accompany me. I''ve agreed with my mother that I won''t go back today. " White shallow embrace his hand unconsciously tighten.


    Can''t go back, can''t let him go back.


    Absolutely not!


    "But My mother''s side... " Bai Jingqing is in some trouble.


    "Tell her about Xiao Yi. Don''t go back. Stay with me." White shallow is to say nothing will let him go back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing was puzzled by her nervousness and persistence.


    What''s her attitude? It seems that he didn''t return home, but Longtan and Huxue.


    "Shallow..."


    "I don''t care, you accompany me! I have to be with you today! " White shallow shallow shallow say, both hands embrace his neck, initiative kissed him.


    Bai shallowly decided that no matter what method she used, she would not let him back.


    Don''t say it''s a meal, go back to have a drink of water, she is not at ease.


    Kissing and kissing, Bai Jingqing can''t hold her any longer. Recently, he hasn''t touched her for a long time. He hugged her and lifted her up to the bedside.


    Bai shallowly is put on the bed by him. He kisses harder. They are kissing and tugging at each other''s clothes until they are combined.


    Bai Jingqing gives herself to her, again and again, enjoying the wonderful taste that this girl brings to her, until two people climb the summit again and again


    White shallow tightly around him, as vines around the tree.


    Men''s roar and women''s coquetry played the most wonderful music.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the birthday party, Beiming Lingyun, as the head of the family and the birthday star, spoke. Beiming cold also fell in love with Gu and stood aside.


    Beiming Lingyun''s speech was not over, so the housekeeper stumbled in and even ran into the guests.

 Chapter 1762

    "Master Master Old... " The steward was out of breath, as if the sky had collapsed. Everyone dodged and let him run.


    Lingyun frowns at him and says, "steward, what are you doing? Is it possible that the sky has collapsed outside? "


    "Miss Little Miss Miss Qianqian Come back! " The housekeeper kept stuttering with excitement.


    Lingyun of North Ming looks at him incredulously, and the guests around him are whispering.


    Gu is full of doubts and looks at the North hell cold. The North hell cold frowns at the direction of the door.


    A woman in a Navy Dress came in, followed by a girl and two men.


    When Beiming Lingyun saw her little daughter, she took two hard steps back, her lips trembled and she was at a loss.


    Beiming Qianqian is also looking at her old father. Her heart is also shocked. Unexpectedly, her father is old to this extent.


    "Xiaoqian, it''s really my Xiaoqian." Beiming Lingyun''s excited tears filled his eyes, which made the people around him sad.


    Beiming Qianqian''s tears also fell down. She rushed to her father, knelt down and hugged him. "My daughter is unfilial. It''s too late to come back."


    "Xiaoqian, Xiaoqian Get up! " Lingyun in the north holds his daughter up, and the old housekeeper also helps him.


    The father and daughter cried with each other.


    Gu fell in love with today''s unreasonable woman. Unexpectedly, they met so soon. He thought of the conflict between them today She retreated silently.


    Lest the unreasonable girl find out.


    Beiming cold perceives her movements, looks down at her, frowns and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I want to go upstairs and have a rest in your room." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Uncomfortable?" Beiming cold looks at her worried.


    "No, you''re here. I''ll go back first." Gu chuckled thoughtfully. She knew that in this case, he would definitely stay.


    Although she didn''t know what had happened in the family, she also saw that the woman was the daughter of the old man. The father and daughter had been separated for many years. This was the daughter who came back at his birthday party.


    "Let''s get you up on night seven." Beiming cold gave an order.


    Night seven will send Gu Qingxin back, Gu Qingxin let night seven take himself to the other side of the stairs.


    Back in the room, Gu Qingxin asked what happened to Yeqi today. She didn''t give any hope. After all, the character of Yeqi should not be gossip at all.


    I didn''t know what happened to the father and daughter on night seven. I probably told Gu about it.


    When she was young, she had a fierce conflict with her father for the sake of love. She committed suicide, eloped and ran away from home. This young lady was also determined to the extreme. In order to love her, she had a complete break with the North Ming family.


    Later, there was no more news from her. After more than ten years, the old man grew older and thought more and more about his daughter. He also regretted his behavior in those years. He had been looking for her all these years.


    But there was no news all the time. The young lady came back suddenly today.


    After seven nights, he left and fell in love with sitting on the bed thinking about the father and his daughter.


    Because something happened suddenly, Lingyun of Beiming didn''t have any psychological preparation, but he was really happy. He asked the housekeeper to greet the guests and took his family to the reception hall upstairs.

 Chapter 1763

    When blue cloud heart went upstairs, he slipped and fell down. Beiming cold was behind her. When he saw someone fall down, he immediately dodged.


    Blue cloud heart is very sad to fall to the stairs, she angrily raised her head, just behind her as long as the people help her, she will not fall, but the other side actually dodged!


    She was just about to get angry. When she saw the cold appearance of Beiming, she was stunned there. The man shrouded in halo was like a God from the sky, handsome and suffocating.


    Beiming didn''t even look at her. He was ready to go upstairs.


    Beiming Qianqian comes to help his daughter nervously. ADA also comes to help her up.


    "Hello, you can help me just now. Why don''t you? Make me fall! " Blue cloud heart sees the cold reason of the North hell to ignore oneself, loudly interrogate.


    Beiming cold didn''t even look at her, let alone reason with her. He went on his own way. Lingyun quickly said, "this is my sixth grandson. He is a loner and cold person. Don''t be surprised."


    Everyone who knows, "..."


    To whom should I treat loneliness and indifference? It''s like a small stove to Miss Gu.


    Blue cloud heart listens to grandpa to say so, finally satisfied, smile to say, "originally is six cousin, later we will often meet."


    But the answer to her is still silence.


    Beiming cold was thinking about her own affairs, and didn''t take her seriously at all.


    Everyone felt embarrassed for the young lady in silence.


    ADA was a little upset. "Didn''t you hear our young lady talking to you? Are you deaf? "


    As soon as his voice fell, the cold and fierce eyes of Beiming shot at him. Not only ADA, but many people were frightened by him and did not dare to look again.


    "Well, it''s all a family. Go upstairs and say it again. Yunxin, it doesn''t hurt, does it?" Lingyun of North Ming asks this new granddaughter with concern.


    "Grandpa, how can it not hurt? It''s killing me. " Blue cloud''s heart thinks that Beiming cold is interesting. From small to large, the boys around her are all around her. No one dares to ignore him.


    "Go upstairs, I''ll ask Dr. Bai to come and show you." Said the old man.


    "Is sixth cousin Han? It''s cold in the north. Its name is not bad. " The blue cloud heart is attracted by the cold side face of Beiming.


    "Yes, go upstairs first. We''ll talk later."


    A group of people went upstairs and Tang rongling, who was walking below, frowned at the scene. Beiming cold could attract bees and butterflies.


    When they arrived at the reception hall, all the outsiders left. Only the people of Beiming family were there. Lingyun of Beiming said that he wanted to show LAN Yunxin, so he told Beiming cold to call Bai Jingqing.


    "He has to take care of Xiao Yi. He is very busy. He has no time for other people to see him." Beiming doesn''t give any face.


    Blue cloud heart''s expression froze, "Hey, who are you talking about? Grandpa, six cousin means that my mother and I are idle people. "


    She also wanted to get the attention of Beiming cold, and she was proud and charming.


    "Mind, stop it! You''re not hurt again. If you want a doctor, please give me a quiet time. " Beiming Qianqian frowns and looks at her daughter.


    Although blue cloud heart is not convinced, but obedient shut mouth, sat to one side to be angry.


    When they sat down, Lingyun of Beiming held her daughter''s hand all the time, and her eyes were full of tears. Beiming Qianqian also looked at her father with heartache, "Dad, your hair is all white now."


    "If you don''t come back, you won''t see me." Beiming Lingyun''s tears came down.

 Chapter 1764

    The father and daughter held each other and cried for a while. They urged each other, and their emotions subsided.


    Lingyun of Beiming introduced himself to all of us, and we all know each other.


    His daughter''s situation can only be asked after all the outsiders have left. Although he is anxious to know now, he can only bear it.


    After the exchange of greetings, all the people from other families of Beiming family left, and the rest were from their own families.


    Beiming cold doesn''t feel much about this aunt, but he still has feelings for Beiming Lingyun. Now that the aunt has found it, the old man is happy, and he is also happy.


    But


    He doesn''t want to waste time here, he just wants to spend more time with him.


    Moreover, the timely appearance of the aunt and her daughter even diluted his previous worries.


    "I went out first." Beiming cold stood up and left.


    "Dad, he..."


    "You don''t mind. Cold is the temper. He is a man with cold inside and hot outside. You will know if you touch him more." North Ming Lingyun said with a smile.


    "Good." Said Bei Ming Qianqian.


    Blue cloud heart is in the heart of the mouth, this person simply did not see anyone in the eyes.


    After a while, the others also retreated, leaving only the father, son, father and daughter and the flame at last.


    There was no outsider, so the two father and daughter began to say something out of their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue cloud heart went outside for a turn. When she saw the tea set she was buying today, her eyes widened. She walked quickly and was about to take it.


    The Butler quickly put away the tea set and said, "this is Miss Gu''s birthday present to the old man. He likes it very much, so I put it away first."


    "Wait! Do you think Miss Gu gave it to my grandfather? " Blue cloud heart points to the thing to interrogate, she will not be wrong to die, this is the little bitch bought today.


    "Yes! What''s the matter, miss? " The housekeeper knows her identity and serves her well.


    "Where is Miss Gu now?" If she doesn''t get revenge today, she won''t be called LAN Yunxin.


    "Miss Gu should be in six rooms."


    "Six little ones? Six cousins? What is her relationship with her sixth cousin? " Blue cloud heart displeased question, in the heart inexplicable fire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The housekeeper is really not able to answer this question. Although we all know that master Liu cares about Miss Gu very much, but Liu Shao hasn''t been officially introduced, so they dare not define the relationship.


    In case of trouble with Liu Shao, it will be fatal.


    "Well, just tell me where the sixth cousin''s room is!" Blue cloud asked.


    The housekeeper thought about it and said it.


    The housekeeper turned and was about to leave when he saw night seven behind him. He felt guilty for a while. Night seven said, "you are busy!"


    The housekeeper cried in his heart, or what could he do.


    LAN Yunxin plans to go to Beiming cold room to find Gu Qingxin, but before he arrives, he is stopped. At night, he looks at the girl in front of him coldly and says, "six young people don''t like to be disturbed by others!"


    "Who are you? The woman surnamed Gu is not in his room! " Blue cloud heart angrily stare at night seven, really, is this country''s man blind? One by one dared to stop her.


    "Please come back, or I won''t blame you!" Night seven facial expression of say.


    Blue cloud heart looks at him, the rage is extremely counter smile, she suddenly pulls the clothes forcibly, yells, "disrespectful! Someone is not polite! Help

 Chapter 1765

    Night seven just looked at her expressionless, eyes still do not have a trace of temperature, or even a little reflection.


    When blue Yunxin shouted, all the people who heard the voice ran out. Gu Lixin and Bei Minghan also heard the voice.


    Bei Minghan frowned. Gu Lixin''s first reaction was to go out and see what happened.


    "Don''t go," he said


    "Someone yelled at me! It sounds like your new cousin! " Gu is determined and affirms that the girl is looking for something again.


    "It''s none of our business!" Said Beiming coldly.


    "I''m not concerned about your new cousin, I''m worried about each other!"


    Cold in the north, "..."


    It seems to make sense.


    When Beiming cold and Gu fall in love with each other, many people have come out of the room.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect LAN Yunxin to frame night seven. She almost laughed. Seeing the ghost like expression and embarrassed appearance, she felt very funny.


    LAN Yunxin framed others may be believed, but framed night seven


    No need to explain, no one will believe her!


    Even if it''s indecent, it''s also her indecent night.


    Beiming Lingyun and Beiming Qianqian also came out, and blue cloud heart ran to her mother and rushed to her arms.


    When Gu Qingxin saw the woman coming out, she was stunned for a moment, and her hand was held. She looked at Beiming cold and smiled at him. At the same time, she ignored the strange feeling in her heart. Maybe the woman was too beautiful, so she would be different.


    North Ming Lingyun looks at the cold night seven and asks, "night seven, what do you say?"


    Said night seven non ceremony cloud heart, he has not Alzheimer''s disease, "is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    Lingyun''s words let Beiming Qianqian also reflect it. Looking at the man opposite, it looks like there''s no way to be rude.


    Beiming Qianqian immediately understood what was going on, and her daughter was mischievous again. As soon as she wanted to say that, she saw LAN Yunxin and said, "Grandpa, I''m sorry, it should be a misunderstanding. I was just scared I wanted to find my sixth cousin. He stopped me from passing. I broke in hard. He stopped me. When I met him, I was scared No one has dared to stop me yet. "


    "So it is. Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s go." Lingyun waves to let everyone leave.


    "Night seven, you too. Yunxin is my granddaughter. This is her home. She can go wherever she wants! How can you stop her? "


    My daughter and granddaughter just came back. Of course, Lingyun of Beiming wanted to give them enough face.


    "I don''t care if she goes elsewhere. I''m the bodyguard of Liushao. I''m just doing my duty!" Night seven doesn''t care about her lying, just the expressionless.


    "Yunxin, you don''t mind. Night seven is like this. Your mother knows that the bodyguards of the Beiming family are only loyal to their master. Night seven is the least flexible one." Lingyun of Beiming can''t blame Yeqi, but he still needs to pacify his new granddaughter.


    "Oh, Grandpa, I''m ok. It''s a misunderstanding. I won''t mind." Blue cloud heart smiled, a generous appearance.


    Beiming cold also in line with today''s father''s birthday, separated from the aunt back for many years, he also calculated to give the father and aunt a face, did not care about the bluish cloud heart recklessness.

 Chapter 1766

    "Let''s go back." Beiming cold holds Gu Qingxin''s hand and takes her back.


    At this time, Beiming Qianqian noticed the girl in pink beside Beiming cold. She was also shocked. How could this girl give her a very familiar feeling?


    In particular, this pair of dark and bright eyes, but also let her have a sense of deja vu.


    "Why is this woman here?" Blue cloud heart seems to suddenly find Gu Lixin, pointing to Gu Lixin and shouting, "Mom, today is her robbing me, throwing my gift to Grandpa, nearly breaking my wrist, and finally scolding my bitch woman!"


    Beiming Qianqian can''t believe it. Gu Qingxin is well dressed and looks very beautiful. People look very polite and have good temperament. How can he do this?


    Gu is very speechless and looks at the woman who is turning black and white with her eyes open.


    Beiming''s frown was even tighter. He looked at blue cloud''s heart and saw a trace of displeasure in his eyes. He looked down at Gu Qingxin and asked, "why didn''t you tell me that?"


    "There''s nothing to say, it''s just a small thing." Gu Qingxin smiles at him. She has not been bullied.


    "Sixth cousin, how dare she tell you that she has done such a bad thing? You should be careful not to be cheated by her disguise! This kind of woman is greedy for your money! "


    Where can LAN Yunxin think of the real relationship between Beiming cold and Gu Lixin? She only thinks that Gu Lixin is his temporary girlfriend.


    "You are my little aunt''s daughter. I think I will go home only today to give her a face. Now apologize to xiner! Otherwise I won''t let it go easily! " Beiming looks at her coldly.


    Blue cloud heart is frightened by the eyes of Beiming cold, she subconsciously shrinks to her mother''s bosom, she says, "Mom, what''s the matter with six cousins? How can they talk to outsiders?"


    "Yunxin, you may have misunderstood that you are the girl your sixth cousin likes." Beiming Lingyun is afraid that blue cloud heart will quarrel with Beiming cold.


    "It turns out that six cousins like unruly and unreasonable girls! What an eye opener! " Blue cloud heart said.


    Beiming Qianqian''s good impression of Gu Qingxin also disappeared. After all, people have the habit of being proactive. What''s more, her daughter has been wronged because of Gu Qingxin. Of course, she doesn''t like it.


    "Let''s go back." Beiming cold hugs Gu''s beloved shoulder and wants to take her away from here.


    This woman, he comes back to solve it!


    "Wait a minute, if I leave, don''t I really want to carry the black pot of unruly willfulness? I think it''s better to be clear here about who is obstinate and unreasonable. " Gu fell in love and didn''t leave. The woman blacked herself in a few words. She didn''t do it!


    "Of course, to be clear, you robbed the birthday gift I picked for grandpa! We paid, and you robbed and broke it... "


    "Stop, OK. You said I robbed the gift you gave to the old man. How did you pay at last? If I rob Why didn''t I buy it? " Gu looks at her coldly.


    People are thinking about it


    Blue cloud heart a swallow, reflected a second, just say, "you when I good bully?"? If you rob me, I''ll let you! "


    "Oh, as you say, if you win, I will be the one who is bullied. How can you say that I am the one who bullies you?"

 Chapter 1767

    Gu looked at her with a smile and turned the situation back.


    Blue cloud was confused for a moment, and looked at everyone looking at her, and said anxiously, "you didn''t rob me for paying, but everything you robbed me for broke!"


    "My friend and I have been bullied by you and your bodyguard. Can''t I resist?"


    Gu Qingxin slightly raised his chin, and a word made everyone understand that it was LAN Yunxin who robbed Miss Gu''s things, and Miss Gu fell down in anger.


    This After all, no one is a soft persimmon, willing to be pinched by others.


    He bullied people and robbed people''s things. He even said he was bullied.


    "Where is your resistance? You grabbed me and threatened ADA. You should wring my wrist!" Blue cloud heart did not expect that this woman is not only savage, but also so fierce.


    "You see, my wrists are still red!" Blue cloud heart pulled up the sleeve, her wrist was really red, in order to cover, she just wore long sleeve clothes.


    "Oh, I don''t really want to break your wrist, but if I don''t do it I can''t buy a birthday present for the old man. I have to Who makes you unreasonable! " Gu fell in love with what he was supposed to look like.


    Everyone, "..."


    "You call me bitch!" Blue cloud is really angry at Gu''s heart. He has never seen a man with such a thick face.


    "You''re not old, but your memory is poor. What happened at that time, do you want me to repeat it? You are scolded instead of scolding yourself! "


    Who can you blame for your own stupidity?


    I fell in love with the latter sentence and didn''t say it. It''s a kind of face for the old man.


    "It''s clearly my own fault, and I''m going to wrongs others!"


    Beiming Qianqian looks at his daughter''s red face, frowns slightly, and says, "this young lady, there''s a saying called forgive me and forgive me. My heart has been bullied by you. Do you want her to make a fool of herself in front of so many people?"


    As soon as Beiming Qianqian spoke, Gu fell into a trance. It seemed that this lady was also such an unreasonable person. "I understand your feelings of loving your daughter, but I think everyone knows who is looking for something!"


    Everyone was speechless.


    "And Don''t you think your daughter is the one who should be taught the most! " Gu Qingxin''s affection for Beiming Qianqian has dropped to zero.


    "Shut up, what are you? How dare you talk to my sister and niece like this! Do you know what they are! "


    Originally serving guests, Nanming Wuji listened to the housekeeper saying that Miss Biao had a conflict with Gu Qingxin, and immediately came here. This is a good opportunity to stir up the discord and clean up Gu Qingxin, a little bitch.


    The cold eyes of Beiming are sharp. His whole body sends out a terrible cold air. There is no temperature in his eyes.


    Night seven''s expression also changed again and again, the hand has already pinched the Throwing Knife, young master dare not how to master, he dare!


    "It''s you who should shut up! It''s normal for children to fight and make noise! They have their own way to solve the problems between them. What hand do you meddle with? " Lingyun of Beiming is in front of Wuji of Beiming.


    His daughter just came back. He didn''t want his birthday party to see blood!


    In a word, the old man described the matter between blue cloud heart and Gu Qingxin as a small contradiction between children. Since it is a contradiction between children, that is, a small matter, there is no need to fight.

 Chapter 1768

    "Let''s go back." The expression of Beiming cold is very ugly. He can''t stay here for a minute.


    If Beiming Wuji dare to be rude again, he doesn''t mind seeing blood in the jade garden!


    "Dad, how can this be a matter between children? Yunxin''s niece is not small, and Miss Gu is not. Today, my sister and Yunxin just came back and let them be bullied. Aren''t you hurting their sister and Yunxin''s niece?"


    Beiming is not afraid of making a big deal. The eyes that look at Beiming are extremely cold.


    "My uncle is right. We are not children! The bully should pay the price! " Blue cloud heart said.


    "This lady is right. Bullies should pay for it!" As soon as the voice of Beiming cold fell, the cold light flashed, and the Throwing Knife on night seven''s hand had already been used.


    Blue cloud heart hasn''t reflected what happened, ADA''s hand blocked her face, and ADA''s hand already had a small dagger on it, and the blood immediately flowed out.


    Beiming Qianqian and lanyunxin are scared. If it wasn''t for Ada, it would be the face of lanyunxin.


    Night seven in the north before cold hands, he can not let the north cold hands, after all, young master is the people of the north.


    "Night seven, you are bold, even want to hurt Miss table, come, catch him, family law serve!" Beiming Wuji is very excited.


    "ADA, how are you! You are bold! " The blue cloud''s eyes turn red.


    "Miss, I''m fine!" ADA said.


    "I see who dares to move him!" Beiming cold suddenly sneered, but the smile was frightening, "he is my man, move him is move me, you can try to see the consequences."


    Beiming cold''s arm let go of Gu''s heart. He lifted one arm and slowly untied the sapphire cufflink on his cuff.


    Elegant movement, but DANGER!


    The people around dare not even get out of the atmosphere.


    Beiming Qianqian''s face has become very ugly. He looks at Gu Qingxin coldly.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know why. Seeing this by that strange woman, her heart is inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Seeing this move, Lingyun of Beiming said to his son, "what are you going to do when you don''t entertain guests below! What happened today... "


    "It''s very simple for you to know what''s going on today. I''ve contacted Miss Gu and the shopping mall where she bought tea sets. There must be a monitor in the shopping mall. Let''s see the video. It''s easy to know who is bullying who! Who is going to pick up trouble on purpose is immediately clear! " Tang rongling came over with his mobile phone in his hand. He asked, "do you want me to send it to everyone''s mobile phone?"


    Blue cloud heart listens to him to say so, at present the heart is empty, the facial expression changes, she says, "you hurt a person now, don''t think so forget, you Wait for me, ADA, let''s go to the hospital! "


    "Go ahead and bandage it." North Ming Qian said to his daughter.


    LAN Yun''s heart glared at Gu for a moment, and followed ADA to leave first.


    Lingyun of Beiming is very helpless. "Today''s business is over. It''s all one family. They are both young, and they will get along in the future!"


    "Dad, my heart is my daughter. I know she was a little naughty and willful, but she never had a bad heart I don''t care about anything, but I can''t appease anyone who wants to hurt her! "

 Chapter 1769

    Blue cloud heart stood there proudly, with a very ugly expression. Blue cloud heart is her daughter who has been precious for so many years. She didn''t even dare to move a finger. How could she tolerate someone to hurt her with a knife!


    Every time Gu Qingxin hears that Beiming Qianqian calls her daughter "xiner", her heart will shake unconsciously, which makes her feel strange.


    "Dad, my sister is right. We can ignore other things, but on the seventh night, I want to hurt Yunxin''s niece. How can we just forget that?" Beiming Wuji continues to provoke.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear what my aunt wants to do with night seven! " The voice of Beiming is cold.


    "It''s because of me. If you want to punish me, please punish me. No one can move seven nights!" Gu Qingxin stands out.


    "Today is my birthday and your aunt''s coming home. Are you sure you want to fight me?" Lingyun of the North Ming asks aloud. His hands, hands and backs are all meat. Now he is also very embarrassed.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Old man, today''s business starts with me. If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t be hurt on the seventh night. No matter how you want to punish me, punish me!" Gu Qingxin''s eyes are very stubborn.


    She would never let night seven punish her.


    "Thank you for your kindness, no more." Night seven suddenly said this sentence, he saw that he picked up a dagger and stabbed himself in the arm.


    The wrist was caught, and the dagger on night seven''s hand was snatched to the hand of Beiming cold.


    "Young master!" Night seven surprised at him.


    "Night seven is my subordinates. If I make a mistake, I will be punished. Take your heart and go back first."


    Beiming Qianqian hears that Beiming cold calls the girl around her "heart". She is a little surprised, but next second she calms down. After all, there are many girls in the world called "heart".


    "In that case..."


    "You can''t punish them!"


    Gu Qingxin''s brow is frowning. She has decided not to come to the jade garden again. She regrets that she didn''t listen to Beiming cold today.


    Beiming Lingyun looks at Gu Qingxin''s eyes with helplessness. Gu Qingxin subconsciously closes the eyes of the old man. She understands the old man''s helplessness and apology, but she really can''t watch Beiming cold or get punished at night.


    "Dad There is something wrong in my mind this time. Since there is something wrong on both sides, it''s OK this time But! " As soon as the qianqianyu peak of Beiming turns, I can see that Beiming is cold. "This is home. Even if there are contradictions and conflicts, I shouldn''t want to use a knife and a gun. What do you say, nephew six?"


    "Thank you for your generosity, but I also have to remind you that I don''t want to have another time to insult my heart! As long as such a thing happens again, no matter where it is, I will never give up! " Beiming cold embraces Gu Qingxin''s shoulder, and his voice is also sonorous and powerful. "Let''s go back first!"


    He looked at the Lingyun in the north and said, "please don''t send any more invitations to Xin''er in the future. No matter what activities there are in the Jade Garden, she won''t come again Whether I come or not depends. "


    After Beiming cold finished, Gu Qingxin went downstairs with his arms around him. Gu Qingxin didn''t want to stay here any longer. Night seven also followed them.


    Beiming Lingyun is helpless to see the back of Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin. Today''s event is to annoy this kid completely.

 Chapter 1770

    But the daughter and granddaughter just went home. What can he do? He can''t punish the granddaughter directly.


    "Father, six nephews, are you angry with me?" Beiming Qianqian frowns at her father.


    "You go down to entertain the guests. Don''t come up without my order!" Beiming Lingyun said to his son, then he took his daughter''s hand and took her to the study, which was still quiet.


    When we got to the study, the old man said to his daughter, "you don''t know the cold temper. To fall in love with a girl is his scale. No one can touch it What happened today Come on, it''s all over. He''s still very filial to me, an old man. He''ll give me some face. "


    "Dad, if that''s the case, I''ll go with my heart tomorrow to apologize to six nephews and that girl."


    How can Beiming Qianqian let her old father suffer from such suffering again? She can see that her father likes Beiming cold and that girl very much.


    "No, I''ll just call the girl who loves me tomorrow. She''s a soft hearted child."


    Beiming Lingyun doesn''t want to mention the unhappiness just now. He begins to talk with his daughter about what happened in these years. Beiming Qianqian also tells his father about his situation in these years.


    ¡­¡­


    Bei Ming returns to the North Garden with Gu Qingxin. His expression is very ugly, and he is still angry about what happened.


    Gu fell in love and sat down on his lap, holding his face and said, "don''t be angry. I''m not angry. Don''t be angry for someone who isn''t worth it, you know?"


    "Don''t go to the Jade Garden any more. I won''t go any more." Beiming Han holds her hand.


    "Your aunt just came back. She must have set up a family dinner. Don''t you hurt the old man if you don''t go?" Gu chuckled and said, "I''ll never go again."


    "Ah ~ ~ do you think I''ll be involved in the matter about the mother and daughter?" The voice of Beiming cold is full of satire.


    Today, when the woman dared to bully his heart, she was blacklisted by him.


    Not only that, these people will get the lesson they deserve.


    "Don''t think about it. I haven''t suffered a loss today. Don''t worry. I won''t let myself suffer easily in the future." Gu devoted himself to kissing his lips to appease him.


    Beiming Han listened to her saying, and finally his expression relaxed a little. Gu Qingxin continued, "although your new cousin is very arrogant today, she is here with me, and she doesn''t get any advantage As long as you don''t feel hurt! "


    "Who do you love? The woman? " Beiming cold looked at her, "I only love you in my life, no one will."


    "Nonsense, if we have babies in the future, don''t you love them?"


    "Pain and love are two concepts..." Beiming cold hugged her more tightly. Gu Qingxin understood the meaning of his words. A little shyness flashed in his eyes. He only listened to him continue to say, "in this life, I only love you and your baby."


    "Do you want other women to give you babies?" Gu is sorry after asking. How could she forget her low pregnancy rate.


    If she really can''t give birth to a baby for him, he always has to carry on the family line.


    "Of course not! You are the only one allowed to give birth to my baby in my life! " The voice of Beiming cold is very firm.


    Gu Qingxin is very glad that he can say this, but, "I know I have a smaller chance of giving birth to a baby. If I can''t give birth to you, I don''t mind if you go to find another woman to give birth to..."

 Chapter 1771

    "Of course, I still hope to be with you If not! "


    "Do you mind if I go and have a baby with another woman?" Beiming cold didn''t expect that she would say such a thing.


    "Of course I mind But if I can''t give you a living, what qualification should I mind? "


    "Gu Qingxin, listen to me. I love you all my life. As long as you give me a baby, I won''t let any accidents happen!"


    Gu listens to his words and raises her mouth slightly. She takes the initiative to kiss his lips.


    With his words, she has no regrets in her life.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to remember these unpleasant things. Her heart is so small that she can only accommodate the people she cares about.


    After Gu fell asleep, Bei Minghan got up and went to his study. He called Huangfu night, and then made a video call with Xiao Jiu. He ordered something.


    He will let him know how much he weighs.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai shallowly called Bai Ruiqing early in the morning.


    It''s only half a month since Bai Ruiqing said that Bai Jingqing will lose his life!


    This is her deadline.


    Bai Ruiqing''s phone was soon picked up, and Bai said, "if you look back now and have a chance, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Don''t waste your words any more! Is this the decision? "


    Bai Ruiqing knows Bai shallowly''s feelings for Bai Jingqing very well. He knows that she will give in, but it is her giving in that makes him hate him even more.


    "Give me the antidote!" The white and shallow hand became a fist tightly.


    "Well, sleep with me first, and I''ll give it to you."


    "If I sleep with you, don''t you give it to me? White Ruiqing, this antidote should not be so simple! Well, you can give me some You can keep part of it until I get the last part. I will keep my promise. "


    "What? Still want to die? I''ll tell you, the antidote is so close that he can''t live! " Bai Ruiqing''s voice is very cold.


    "Of course I know So, what are you afraid of! Bai Ruiqing, if you force me again, I will die with doctor Bai! " In the light white voice, there was a refusal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Rui holds the mobile phone tightly.


    "Don''t force me again, or I can do anything!" Said the white shallow gnash teeth.


    "OK, I''ll give you some antidotes first, but don''t blame me for not reminding you! It doesn''t make sense! " Bai Ruiqing hears the absolute in her words, and can only compromise.


    "Say the place of delivery!" Bai shallowly doesn''t want to say a word more to him.


    White Ruiqing said the location, white shallow immediately put down the phone.


    Her expression is very cold, now listen to Bai Ruiqing to say a word more, she feels disgusted.


    Bai shallowly found an excuse, so he changed his clothes and drove away from Beiyuan to go to Bai Ruiqing''s appointment.


    Bai Ruiqing''s appointment is a coffee shop. Although the location is a little biased, there are usually people in the coffee shop. Bai is not afraid of what he does.


    Now Bai shallowly has thought very clearly. If Bai Ruiqing dares to do anything to her, she will kill him.


    This is her final decision!


    When she gets Bai Jingqing''s antidote, she will make Bai Ruiqing pay the price!


    White shallow to the coffee shop, find a window position to sit down.

 Chapter 1772

    It wasn''t long before Bai Ruiqing came. He didn''t plan to talk about it today. Anyway, she couldn''t run.


    "If it wasn''t for my big brother, you wouldn''t have come so early?" Bai Ruiqing sat down and asked for a cup of coffee.


    "Don''t call him big brother. You don''t deserve it. I''m disgusted!" The lips are white, shallow and satirical.


    Bai Ruiqing''s expression was cold. He took off the sunglasses on his face. "White and shallow, you think you are qualified to talk to me like this!"


    "I''m not qualified! You are not qualified! "


    Bai shallow sneer, Bai Jingqing is a good upright person, is also a good Dean, in her heart, he is a god like existence.


    And now white Ruiqing, with garbage no difference!


    Now Bai shallowly understood why Bai Jingqing lost his mind in such an important operation and made a big mistake because of the man in front of him!


    "Bai Ruiqing! You''ve killed an innocent man! I believe in retribution! "


    "What are you talking about? Who did I kill? " Bai Ruiqing frowns.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ you don''t need to know, you just need to know, you will have retribution!"


    "I don''t know if I have retribution, but Bai Jingqing has already been retributed and your retribution has come!" Bai Ruiqing becomes angry with embarrassment.


    "My retribution? Do you mean to sleep with you? Yes, that''s my retribution! "


    Bai Ruiqing almost spits blood when he is angry. "Bai shallowly, can you believe that I won''t give you the antidote today?"


    "OK, if you don''t give it to me, I''ll make our recent phone recording public!" Look at him with a little irony.


    Bai Ruiqing''s face changed and he sneered, "you don''t think I can''t even do this!"


    "Do you really want to kill Bai Jingqing?" Bai Ruiqing stares at her coldly.


    "Of course I don''t want to, so give me the antidote!" Bai shallow sits there and looks at him.


    Bai Ruiqing nodded and took out the antidote to her. He said, "it''s only half of the antidote. You give it to Bai Jingqing first! The rest I''ll give it to you when we''re done sleeping. "


    Bai shallowly received the bag and asked, "Bai Ruiqing, what''s your feeling for me now? It''s a cold situation for us to meet now. Are you sure you still love me? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it!"


    "You don''t love me anymore! You just don''t like it, you hate it! "


    "You are right. I will destroy you, and I will not complete you!"


    "Wow!" At the same time, all the coffee in front of Bai shallowly spilled on his face. She stood up and sneered, "you make me sick!"


    "Wow!" White Ruiqing in front of the coffee are all splashed on the white face, he also sneered, "that''s each other! But I still want to sleep you! I want you and Bai Jingqing to never be together! "


    Bai shallowly took out a piece of money and put it on the table. He said, "this is my coffee money. I won''t spend a cent on a beast like you!"


    Bai shallowly turns and leaves the coffee shop. The coffee cup on Bai Ruiqing''s handle is smashed on the ground.


    White shallow drove a few intersections, then stopped the car at the roadside, took two pieces of paper to wipe the coffee stains on his face.


    She took out Bai Ruiqing''s medicine bag and opened it. There was some white powder in it.


    Put things away again. Bai shallowly starts the car and goes home first. In a word, no matter what the price is, she will save Bai Jingqing!


    Because he is a good man, he shouldn''t suffer such terrible things!

 Chapter 1773

    White shallow returned home, first went back to his room to take a bath, changed a clean clothes and went downstairs.


    When the holiday came, Bai ran went home from a holiday in other provinces. Bai''s mother also took a few days off for herself.


    When she got home, both of them were resting. Bai went to the kitchen to cook for her mother and sister.


    In the future, she may have no chance to be filial to her mother.


    She felt so sad at the thought of it.


    The housekeeper wanted to stay in the kitchen to help, and was driven out by Bai shallowly. She wanted to finish the meal by herself.


    White mother came downstairs to see her daughter busy in the kitchen, walked in and asked, "shallow, you are back, how is doctor white?"


    Bai''s mother likes Bai Jingqing very much. Recently, Bai shallowly has been with him. She knows and supports him very much. To be a human being, we need to know how to repay. Bai Jingqing is the biggest benefactor of their family.


    "He''s much better. There shouldn''t be anything wrong with him. Mom, doctor Bai has an accident. It''s not his medical skill. He''s framed." Bai shallowly defends Bai Jingqing.


    She doesn''t want anyone to misunderstand him. If she can, she wants to shout to people all over the world. Bai Jingqing is the best man and the best doctor in the world.


    He shouldn''t take these misunderstandings.


    "Silly child, mother knows." The white mother touched her daughter''s head.


    White shallow light red eyes nodded, white mother asked, "today do what delicious?"


    "I''d like to make a squirrel fish and some home-made dishes. Today, our family has a festival for three people."


    "Good." White mother promised, want to help, white shallow firm pushed out.


    White mother can''t beat her, so she left to get something else.


    Bai looks at her mother''s back. Maybe this is her last meal for her mother.


    At lunch, Bai Ran''s mother called her little daughter Bai ran. Yesterday, Bai ran went out after supper. She played all night with her classmates. It was almost dawn before she came back.


    Bai ran didn''t sleep enough, so she was very reluctant to be shouted. She kneaded her eyes and went downstairs. When she saw Bai was shallow, she yawned in silence and sat down at the dinner table.


    "Wake up quickly. Look at you. What do you look like..." White mother patted her on the back.


    "Look at my sister Mom, you have been saying that since childhood, my confidence has been knocked out by you! They all live in the shadow of other people''s children when they are young. I live in the shadow of my sister. " Bai ran sat up, impatient.


    White mother, "..."


    "Xiaoran, mom is also afraid that you won''t have lunch and you will be hungry when you wake up. Come on, have more today." Bai gave a bowl of rice to his sister.


    "I''m going to dinner. You''ve been busy for a long time. Sit down and eat." White mother saw that her daughter had been busy for so long, and her little daughter knew how to eat here. She was very helpless.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can have it first. I''ll serve you two more bowls of rice." White shallow didn''t let mother move, he turned back to the kitchen, and soon brought out two bowls of rice.


    Mother and daughter three people sat down, white shallow continuously to mother and sister dish.


    White mother looked at her eldest daughter and asked, "shallow, what''s the matter with you?"


    How does she feel that her daughter is a little abnormal today.


    "No, Xiaoran is studying in other provinces and seldom goes home. You are so busy at work and often on business Isn''t this a holiday? We are also a rare group to have a meal together. "

 Chapter 1774

    "Our family of five will get together again." White mother''s eyes also flashed tears.


    Bai ran put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "why do you say that? Why don''t you let people eat?"


    "Look at me..." White mother to wipe tears, white shallow also to wipe mother.


    Half way through the meal, the white mother''s cell phone suddenly rings. She looks at the hospital''s phone and answers it


    Bai Mu''s chopsticks fell on the table and then on the ground. She stood up excitedly and said, "OK, we''ll go right away!"


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" White shallow also stood up.


    White mother''s excited tears filled her eyes and her voice almost choked. She looked at her eldest daughter and her youngest daughter. "Your father is awake!"


    ¡­¡­


    The mother and daughter rushed to the hospital without changing their clothes. The white father was sober, which was a great good news for their family.


    The reason why white father can recover so well and be taken care of so well is all due to Bai Jingqing.


    When the mother and daughter arrived at the ward, the white father was leaning on the head of the bed, his face was full of confusion. It seemed that it was the reason why he woke up, which had not reflected what was going on.


    The white mother rushed to the bedside first, but she didn''t dare to move. For fear of doing something wrong, her husband went to sleep again.


    "Husband." White mother looked at the man in the hospital bed, tears rolled down.


    "Xiang Fragrance... " White father calls the name of his lover.


    The white mother nods hard, and can''t help it any more. She pours on her husband and cries.


    No one knows how she survived these days. She doesn''t even have a person to complain about. Sometimes she really feels that life is not like death.


    Now, her favorite man woke up, her life has been supported, and she no longer has to struggle alone.


    Bai shallowly and Bai ran also cried. Two people surrounded their parents, crying and laughing. The white father gently stroked each of them on the head, and there was a smile on their face.


    Her father''s lucidity is just too timely for her. With her father, she doesn''t have to worry about her mother and sister.


    Three people accompanied white father for more than ten minutes, then was invited out by the medical staff, white father just woke up, still need a good rest.


    Bai shallower is outside the ward. He calls Bai Jingqing and Gu Qingxin and tells them the good news.


    White father awake, white mother is not willing to leave the ward for a moment.


    Bai shallowly still wanted to save Bai Jingqing, so he told his mother to leave the hospital first.


    When Bai shallowly returned to Beiyuan, Bai Jingqing and Gu asked Bai''s father''s situation. Bai shallowly happily told them about his father''s situation carefully.


    Bai Jingqing looked at her happy smile and reached out to hug her into her arms.


    After supper, Bai shallowly made a glass of milk for Bai Jingqing, poured half of the antidote Bai Ruiqing gave himself into it and gave it to Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing naturally took over the drink. Bai shallowly took back the cup and watched him for fear of any adverse reaction.


    In fact, if the conditions are OK, she would like to try it first, but she is afraid that if she has tried, the dosage will not be enough.


    Now she really dare not be careless at all.


    After drinking milk, Bai Jingqing took her to his leg and asked, "what''s the matter? Look at me like this? "

 Chapter 1775

    "Oh It''s OK, my father can wake up, thanks to you, just want to thank you. " Bai shallowly put his hand around his neck, feeling very uncomfortable.


    "Fool, I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to help others. Even if she''s not your father, I''ll try my best to save her."


    Bai shallowly looks at the man in front of him. In fact, he can say something nice to her. He can tell her that because it was her father who did it, but he didn''t.


    Perhaps, because he is not such a man, she will be more attracted by his charm.


    Will make her love him more.


    Bai shallowly leans her head against his arms and listens to the sound of his heart beating quietly. She will think it is the most beautiful voice in the world.


    Her hand slowly passed through his waist and clasped behind him. She raised her head and slowly kissed him on the chin.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin accompanies Xiaoyi and ye poppy in the video. Ye poppy is relieved to learn that Xiaoyi''s health is stable again.


    Recently, it''s almost her ovulation period. She works hard every day, but blue fire seems to lose its enthusiasm. Every day, she has to beg him and take him to bed.


    She knew the bastard was intentional, but she had no choice.


    Before he was very active, she just needed to lie down.


    Now it''s all right. This guy is completely motionless. She''s completely here. She''s almost pissed off by him.


    It''s all this evening. That bastard hasn''t come back.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t dare to let Xiaoyi and her video stay too long. After hanging up the video, Gu Qingxin took a bath for him and told him the bedtime story.


    Looking at the sleeping boy beside him, Gu Qingxin smiles happily. Suddenly, his body is picked up. Gu Qingxin turns his head and sees the face of Beiming cold.


    She put her hand around his neck, turned to look at the sleeping Xiao Yi, and Beiming cold left with her.


    Two people entered the room, Beiming cold directly holding her into the bathroom, want to take a bath with her.


    Beiming used to bathe only with clear water before, but Gu Qingxin liked bubble bath very much, so he and she sat in the bubble of a bathtub, Gu Qingxin took the bubble and put it on his body, and occasionally blew it.


    Beiming cold looks at her. Her hair is pulled up and clipped in the back of her head with a clip. Her face is steaming slightly red with mist. She has many bubbles on her body. She is patting the bubbles on her arm. She is naughty and cute, which makes his heart sprout.


    He put out his hand and hugged her. Gu Qingxin raised his head and asked him, "when will the old man set up a family dinner when your little aunt comes back?"


    "Tomorrow night." Beiming cold light answer, gently rub her nose.


    "What are you going to wear tomorrow, or I''ll help you prepare it?" Gu Qingxin climbs to his body and hugs his neck, kissing him gently.


    "No." Beiming cold very cold back a sentence, two long legs slightly curved up.


    One of his movements, Gu Qingxin slides forward naturally, and then sits down


    Gu Qingxin backed away, trying to avoid the terrible little monster


    "You will be sad if you don''t go to the old man."


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t like the right and wrong, coquettish and willful mother and daughter, but it''s none of the business of the old man and son.


    What''s more, the old man is so old and in poor health. He has been in and out of the hospital several times this year, and I don''t know how long he will live.

 Chapter 1776

    She was a little sad to think about it.


    "He won''t if there is a little aunt." Beiming''s cold and cold answer, slightly skimming the beginning.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the man in front of him. It''s really beautiful like a monster. The hair in front of his forehead curls slightly because of the humidity. His facial features are deep and three-dimensional. His thin rose lips are tightly pursed, making people want to take a bite.


    "I can see that although the old man loves his daughter very much, he also loves you very much." Gu fell in love and kissed his lips. It was cool and comfortable.


    "I can go to see him alone. I won''t let yesterday go so easily." The cold brow of Beiming frowned slightly.


    "Although What happened yesterday is your new cousin''s fault But hasn''t night seven punished them? Besides, you can''t attribute the mistakes of others to the old man, right? You go back just for the old man. " Gu Qingxin thinks that when they left yesterday, the old man''s eyes feel uncomfortable.


    Alas, at the end of the day, I can''t blame the old man for what happened yesterday. He is also very difficult.


    Beiming cold looks at her with a layer of fog in his dark eyes. He looks at the little girl in front of him, suddenly lowers his head and kisses her. He kisses her fiercely. He feels that the little monster under his butt is getting bigger and bigger. At last, he feels a little uncomfortable for her.


    Gu Qingxin feels his bath gaze, bites his teeth, gently raises his hips, and holds him tightly with one hand. Finally, Bei Ming Han is convinced by Gu Qingxin. After all, Bei Ming Han still has deep feelings for the old man.


    As for the others, it''s none of his business.


    ¡­¡­


    To Gu''s surprise, the next morning, Beiming cold''s little aunt and new cousin came to visit.


    Several of them were having breakfast at that time.


    When Aunt Zhou came in to report, Beiming didn''t lift his head. He took some food and said, "eat more."


    "Oh." Gu Qingxin answers.


    She guessed that Beiming cold''s little aunt was also afraid that Beiming cold would not attend the dinner tonight and that her father would be sad, so she would take the initiative to come here.


    However, no matter what the mother and daughter think, it''s none of her business. She doesn''t want to see that unreasonable girl.


    "Let them go back, I won''t see them." Said Beiming coldly.


    Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly look at each other. I don''t know what happened to Beiming cold today?


    As Bai Jingqing knows, Beiming cold has been looking for this aunt for the old man all these years. Now that this aunt has come to his door, he shouldn''t be such a reflection.


    What happened yesterday that they didn''t know?


    "Elder brother, it''s not good. It''s a guest. After all, it''s your elder generation. Aunt Zhou, go pour water and tell them my elder brother will be there in a moment."


    Just as aunt Zhou was about to answer, she listened to Beiming cold and said, "just follow my words! I will go to dinner, but people No! "


    Yesterday, we can forget it, but The mother and daughter have nothing to do with him ever since!


    It was his greatest kindness that he would not teach them.

 Chapter 1777

    Aunt Zhou looks at Gu, obviously waiting for her.


    At present, the business of Beiyuan is basically dominated by Beiming cold, but the owner of Beiming cold is devoted to it.


    Gu Qingxin said, "aunt Zhou, first do what doctor Bai said."


    "Alas." Aunt Zhou should do it immediately.


    After all, it''s a miss who hasn''t been home for many years. It''s not appropriate to rush out like this.


    Beiming cold looked at Gu and fell in love with him. She sandwiched an egg cake for him and smiled. "I''ll see you when I finish eating, so I''ll give the old man face."


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Gu pour a word, can reach others in front of him 10000, see the north cold no longer refute, it is a default, Bai Jingqing really admire Gu pour.


    Bai shallowly still wondered why he had such an attitude towards his little aunt and cousin.


    Until, white shallow saw blue cloud heart, she immediately understood, "it''s her! She is Beiming cold''s new cousin! "


    "Yes, I was trying to frame me in the jade garden yesterday, or ah Han would not be so angry." Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly are naturally speechless.


    "Then you let Beiming cold see them!" White shallow listen to feel gas, see that blue cloud heart more unpleasant.


    "After all, they are all a family. If Beiming cold doesn''t give them face, it will only be the old man who is sad They don''t have feelings with ah Han, they won''t do well. " Gu Qingxin said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai shallowly also thinks it makes sense. The old man is kind and kind. She also thinks that the old man should have a happy old age.


    "Let''s take Xiao Yi out for a breath."


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly took Xiao Yi out to play, and released the general''s family by the way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room.


    Beiming cold came in, but he didn''t even look at the mother and daughter. Bai Jingqing followed him with a smile on his face.


    blue heart as like as two peas came together with his six brother, handsome and elegant. He looked a little more elegant in white, and the two in the cartoon was exactly the same.


    She could not help but look at a few more, the North Sea cold sat down, picked up the tea in front of him and drank it up, with an expression of some absent-minded.


    "Hello, my name is Bai Jingqing. I''m the president of Bai''s hospital. Welcome to Beiyuan." Bai Jingqing politely greets the two people without any embarrassment due to the cold attitude of Beiming.


    Because, he has been used to it for a long time. For people he doesn''t like, Beiming cold always ignores.


    "Are you the steward of my sixth cousin''s house?" Blue Yunxin listened to Bai Jingqing''s self introduction and mistook him.


    "Don''t be rude, my heart." Beiming Qianqian has a headache. Yunxin is spoiled by her grandmother.


    "Mom, isn''t he the steward of six cousins? Then how could he be like a sixth cousin''s mouth? " Blue cloud heart raised chin high.


    "This lady is right. I can speak for my elder brother." Bai Jingqing smiled nonchalantly.


    Beiming cold suddenly looks at the mother and daughter in the opposite direction. Blue cloud is very happy. Beiming Qianqian frowns and listens to him, "little aunt I think you''d better change your nickname for your beloved daughter. She really doesn''t deserve the name "Xin''er"


    "Six nephews, she just has no idea. After all, she is still young..."


    "It can be explained as no brain! Young? Are you sure you''re not funny? "

 Chapter 1778

    Beiming cold rarely has a poisonous tongue, but today''s blue cloud really disgusts him.


    Beiming Qianqian, "..."


    A face full of embarrassment.


    Blue cloud''s heart was stunned for a while, and then he reflected and stood up abruptly. "Sixth cousin, are you calling me stupid?"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ not only no brain but also dementia! You''re here, see you, aunt Zhou, see you off! " Beiming cold gets up and walks out of the living room. This blue woman is really challenging his limit!


    He has to go to see his little cute, wash his eyes and head.


    Bai Jingqing also stood up, his expression was not as gentle as before. He didn''t look at LAN Yunxin. He looked at Bei mingqianqian and said, "my eldest brother and I are sworn brothers. I also called you a little aunt, but the cultivation of your love is quite impressive. My eldest brother will go to the family dinner tonight. Please go back."


    Bai Jingqing said and left.


    "What are you, you dare to scold me?" Blue cloud pointed at Bai Jingqing''s back and scolded him.


    "All right!"


    Beiming Qianqian reaches for her daughter''s hand, and feels that her daughter is too much.


    But in the eyes of being a mother, no matter how old the child is, she is still very angry at Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing''s abuse of her daughter.


    "Mom, they''re so rude. They don''t take us seriously!" Blue cloud heart is going to be pissed off.


    "Go back first. You too Pay attention next time you speak, don''t let people catch hold of you! " Beiming Qianqian stares at his daughter and goes out.


    Although LAN Yunxin is not willing to go out with her mother, she and her daughter just walked out of the gate. Suddenly, a black shadow came to her and directly knocked down the blue Yunxin who was walking behind.


    Blue cloud''s heart was frightened and shouted. Looking at the general''s bloody mouth, he was even scared to death. He covered his face with his hands and screamed loudly.


    Beiming Qianqian''s frightened body leans on the door, reflecting that he wants to rescue his daughter.


    But the general was so big that she didn''t know how to save her. As soon as she was about to touch the general, the general bared his teeth and looked at her.


    Not far away came the "cackle" laughter. Beiming Qianqian saw a six or seven year old boy standing nearby and laughing.


    Because of the fear, the cry of blue cloud''s heart is very unpleasant. It can be described as ghost crying and wolf howling. Gu Qingxin rushes over and shouts, "general, let the people go!"


    Gu Qingxin''s words changed the general from a fierce wolf to a small sheep. He quickly backed away and let go of blue cloud''s heart. He turned around and "swished" and ran back to Xiao Yi and Gu Qingxin''s side. They kept turning.


    What else is just half fierce?


    Beiming Qianqian and the driver, as well as the injured ADA, quickly lifted the blue cloud heart from the ground.


    Blue Yunxin''s clothes were scratched by the general, and her skin was scratched faintly. Her hair was also disordered, and people were still shaking.


    Gu Qingxin has no choice. She didn''t expect Xiao Yi to take her and Bai shallowly''s story of being bullied to heart. When they don''t pay attention, they bring the general to find LAN Yunxin for revenge.


    Xiaoyi patted the general''s head with satisfaction, pointed to LAN Yunxin and shouted, "bad woman, who will let you bully your beloved sister? If you dare to bully her again, I will let the general bite your neck!"

 Chapter 1779

    Beiming Qianqian is completely angered. In her opinion, what can a child know? Besides, this wolf listens to Gu Qingxin''s words. The attack on his daughter just now must have been directed by Gu Qingxin!


    "I''m sorry, the child is not sensible. What about Miss table? Dr. Bai is a doctor. Let him show her the injury. " Gu Qingxin said.


    "Don''t be hypocritical any more. I don''t know how six nephews can be fooled by you. You are a woman with a mind! ADA, help Miss get in the car. Let''s go. " Beiming Qianqian coldly looks at the girl not far away.


    Gu Qingxin is watched by her with such eyes. She only feels uncomfortable in her chest, and her eyebrows are wrinkled.


    "My daughter is unreasonable and my mother is unreasonable! Fall in love, we ignore them, your kindness others regard as the donkey liver lung! " White shallow also came over, heard the dialogue between the two, unhappy to see to the North Ming Qianqian.


    "Who are you scolding, little bitch?" Blue cloud heart also slow over the spirit, fingers white shallow.


    Seeing this, the general immediately "bared his teeth" and let out a low roar. Blue cloud''s heart shrank back suddenly.


    "This lady, your daughter likes to be a bitch when she opens her mouth and closes her mouth. Your clothes are not ordinary people in the family. I didn''t expect that the tutoring is not good." Gu''s voice cooled down.


    "It''s none of your business how we tutor! You two bitches, let me see you later, I can''t spare you Blue cloud heart shouted.


    Gu Qingxin and white shallow eyebrows frown more tightly, a look at the opposite side of the girl scolded, completely speechless, their two even with this mother and daughter two desire to speak no more!


    They don''t have the idea to satirize blue cloud heart, because this person is really cheap to the extreme!


    People are invincible when they are humble. For people like blue cloud heart, they can only walk around.


    Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing also got the news and came out. When they heard blue cloud''s heart swearing, Beiming cold immediately told them, "send them away immediately, and don''t let anyone else in! Let me know if you''ll let anyone in, get out of here! "


    The words of Beiming cold are very important, and they didn''t give her any face.


    Beiming Qianqian''s face can''t be hung. She stares at Gu Qingxin and Bai Qianqian, takes her daughter to the car and leaves.


    "Your new cousin really opened my eyes!" Gu fell in love and couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s no wonder that Beiming cold lost his temper. This blue cloud heart is so cheap that it''s unbelievable!


    As for the dinner tonight, Bai Jingqing called Huangfu to accompany Beiming cold.


    Jade Garden.


    In order to welcome Beiming Qianqian back home, Beiming Lingyun held a grand family feast this time, almost inviting all the people of Beiming family.


    When Beiming cold returned to the Jade Garden, he met the old man and was ready to go back to his room.


    At night, Huangfu went to the small meeting room opposite the stairs on the second floor and took out his mobile phone to play games.


    Beiming cold pushes open his door, and when he enters, he turns on the light in the room and raises his head. When he sees a scene in his room, his eyes suddenly turn sharp!


    Blue cloud heart is lying on his big bed, a look of sleeping.


    Beiming looks at the woman lying on her bed with a cold smile. She has a terrible cold air and her fists are clenched.


    LAN Yunxin always thinks her sleeping face is beautiful. She pretends to wake up and sits up from the bed

 Chapter 1780

    She yawned softly, her eyes were blankly, and she looked naive. "Where is my sixth cousin? Why am I sleeping here? "


    Blue cloud heart''s pajamas glided down, showing white shoulders. There were three red marks scratched by the general on them. She looked at Beiming cold standing there. She bit her lower lip and said, "six cousins, my legs are numb. Would you please help me to have a look?"


    Blue cloud heart fingers gently pull their pajamas up, showing white legs.


    Beiming cold still does not move, just cold watching her self directing and self acting.


    "Sixth cousin, come and help others!" Blue cloud heart see him still indifferent, simply get up, kneel on the bed, gently shake his hips, seduce him full of meaning.


    But there is still no response from the cold in the north.


    LAN Yun is in a hurry. She doesn''t believe it. Someone can resist her!


    She got up and went to Beiming cold. Seeing that he was still, she reached out and wanted to touch his chest. Beiming cold dodged and the door opened. He kicked her out!


    Blue cloud''s heart fell to the ground, and Beiming cold had closed the door.


    Blue cloud heart turns back again, reply her to have only a close door.


    A servant passed by and saw the scene. He was all confused and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Blue cloud heart stood up and said, "ah, six cousin''s strength is really great, I''m all in pain."


    She then turned and left, leaving a GaN servant completely petrified in place


    Great strength


    It''s killing me


    It''s too warm!


    No, the point is, these two are cousins. It''s not the same!


    What the servants couldn''t believe was that the sixth young master would really do it. Didn''t the sixth young master love Miss Gu very much? Why did you suddenly get involved with Miss watch?


    It seems that the minds of the rich are not what they, the poor, can understand!


    Things spread quickly, only a few minutes, all the servants in the Jade Garden knew. Miss Biao came out of the sixth young master''s room, and said two very meaningful words!


    Beiming Han sits on the bed and sends a video to Huangfu ye to send it to the wechat group of Beiming family.


    The young generation of Beiming family has a wechat group. Before Beiming cold, there was no wechat or entry. His wechat was registered only when he knew that Gu Qingxin was using wechat.


    At that time, he also registered for Weibo and paid attention to Gu Qingxin. However, he found that Gu Qingxin''s Weibo was rarely used and still used more wechat.


    So his wechat has been logged in, and the only contact person is Gu Qingxin.


    At night, Huangfu watched the video sent by his elder brother and jumped up from the sofa. He was very happy. He had heard that a watch girl was coming to die in Beiming. Unexpectedly, she died to this extent.


    Huangfu night, in the spirit of watching, quickly sent the video to the wechat group of the young generation of Beiming family. For the first two minutes, the group was silent. After two minutes, the group exploded!


    It''s a great honor for Huangfu to install a camera in Yuyuan. When he installed a camera in elder brother''s room.


    In this way, LAN Yunxin''s scandal can''t depend on the elder brother. The video shows clearly that LAN Yunxin''s clothes are exposed in the cold room of Beiming, intending to seduce his cousin, all kinds of Sao waves

 Chapter 1781

    But Beiming cold did not move, and kicked people out of the room directly.


    Beiming cold called the servant and told him to throw all the things in his room, and the floor was also pried and refitted.


    If the servants dare to have any questions, they immediately go to do it.


    At the dinner party, the young generation all looked at LAN Yunxin from time to time. LAN Yunxin thought that they were attracted by their beauty and kept putting pos. now she has become a joke of the whole family.


    Before the dinner was over, Beiming cold left quietly. When he got in the car, he finally had a smile on his mouth. Because soon, he could see his little girl.


    When blue cloud heart chased out, Beiming cold had already ordered people to drive. She beat the window desperately, but Beiming cold didn''t even look at it.


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to bed, Bai shallowly took the rest of the powder to Bai Jingqing.


    Watching Bai Jingqing drink the milk mixed with antidote, Bai''s light eyes darken, and then it''s the beginning of her real fight with Bai Ruiqing!


    For Bai Jingqing, she must not lose!


    The next day, Bai went to the hospital.


    Since white father woke up, his body has recovered so fast that he is almost the same as normal people.


    The doctor also said that the white father can be discharged now.


    Bai shallowly looked at his father''s smiling face, and was very pleased, but thinking of the next separation, her heart was very bad.


    Fortunately, when her father woke up, she didn''t have to worry about her mother, brother and sister anymore. Their small family also had support.


    Thinking of these, she tried to make herself smile and cut fruit for her father.


    Bai''s mother has told him everything. Bai''s father knows that when his daughter and his wife had an accident, he stood up to protect their family. He took his daughter''s hand and said, "it''s really hard for you this year. Next, let dad protect you."


    "I''m happy to be able to do something for my family." White shallow also grasped father''s hand.


    She accompanied her father in the hospital all morning. At noon, she called Bai Ruiqing.


    The phone was soon picked up, and the cold voice of Bai Ruiqing rang out, "that half of the medicine has been taken by my eldest brother?"


    "Bai Ruiqing, don''t call him big brother. I''m afraid I can''t eat lunch at noon!" White light frown, voice a little angry.


    Bai Ruiqing, "..."


    The hand tightly clenched into the fist, very good, white shallow always can easily provoke his anger, "nonsense less, tonight, I wait for you in the hotel!"


    "You take the antidote with you. If you don''t see the antidote, I won''t let you touch me!" The white and shallow hand is also tightly clenched into a fist.


    "Today What qualifications do you think you have to negotiate with me! You are comfortable with my service. The antidote will be in your hand tomorrow! "


    "Bai Ruiqing, I said last time. It''s a big deal. I''ll kill you! I can''t be together with Bai Jingqing. If we die, we will be together forever! If we don''t see the antidote today, the three of us will die together! " White shallow hair said fiercely, "you don''t force me, I see the other half''s antidote, I can fulfill the conditions, otherwise Next year''s today is your and my death day! "


    "You..." Bai Ruiqing didn''t expect her to make such a decision this time. Last time he threatened her with liver donation, she easily compromised.


    "OK, I''ll take the antidote, but you''d better not play tricks on me! Otherwise Die together, die together! "

 Chapter 1782

    "If I am afraid of death, I will not poison Bai Jingqing! Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. Death is also the death of our brothers And you are the culprit! "


    Bai shallowly put down the mobile phone, the body can''t restrain the chills, Bai Ruiqing, you are really cruel!


    She drove back to Beiyuan. At this moment, she wanted to see Bai Jingqing!


    Bai Jingqing is examining Xiao Yi''s body. Suddenly, his body is hugged. His lips are bent upward and his hands are gently holding Bai''s shallow hands? How''s uncle? "


    "It''s very good. I can be discharged in these two days." The white light hugs his hand more tightly.


    "That''s good. What''s the matter with you?" Bai Jingqing puts down the things on his hand and turns around to hold her, realizing that her mood seems to be different.


    White shallow staring at the face in front of her, she shook her head hard, "no, nothing! Just leave for half a day I''m starting to miss you. "


    Bai Jingqing kissed her lips gently, and touched her face with big hands. "I miss you too."


    Bai shallowly stares at him, thinking of what she is going to do tonight and that she may not see him for a long time. Her heart is already riddled with holes and blood.


    "Really? You Do you really miss me all the time? "


    "Fool, you are always in my heart No matter where you are, I miss you! " Bai Jingqing hugged her and put her forehead on her.


    "Is this the legendary flirt?" Xiao Yi looks at them with his chin in his hand. Uncle Bai can get full marks for his ability to flirt with his sister.


    "Little guy It''s not flirting. It''s true love. " Bai Jingqing reached out and rubbed Xiao Yi''s head.


    Bai shallowly returns to her senses. Xiao Yi is still here. She can''t help it.


    Aunt Zhou came to ask everyone to have lunch.


    Beiming cold went to the company early in the morning. There were only three adults and one child left at home for lunch.


    On the dining table are all the dishes that everyone likes to eat. They are always holding their favorite dishes for the three.


    The thought that this meal might be the last meal she had with everyone made Bai''s heart feel worse.


    "Xiao Yi, although chicken wings are delicious, you need to eat more vegetables, so you can grow tall and handsome with balanced nutrition." White shallow said so, or to Xiao Yi clip two wings.


    "Handsome as Uncle Bai? When I grow up, I want to find a beautiful girlfriend like my sister


    Xiao Yi looks at her with a smile. The standard for him to find his girlfriend is the complex of his beloved sister, shallow sister and mother.


    "Yes!" Bai shallowly suddenly reaches out and holds Xiaoyi''s hand. Xiaoyi looks at her with love in her eyes. Bai shallowly smiles and says, "my sister will give you your good luck. Your illness will be better. You must refuel."


    Xiao Yi nodded hard, smiling innocently and lovably, "thank you sister."


    Bai shallowly brings Bai Jingqing some vegetables, and Bai Jingqing also brings her some, saying, "don''t just try to bring others vegetables, you can eat some yourself."


    "Good." Bai shallowly put down his chopsticks and actively peeled some shrimps for Gu.


    For the first time, Bai found that it was a kind of happiness to watch the people he cared about eat.


    However, this will be her last time to see them eat, and her light and white eyes will pass them one by one, trying to remember the happy moment.


    Gu fell in love with the shrimps he had peeled for himself. However, a strange look flashed in his eyes with his head lowered.

 Chapter 1783

    This girl is not right today. Although she likes to eat shrimp, she''s afraid of trouble. When did she peel shrimp for her?


    What''s the matter?


    Gu loves to eat, but he doesn''t have a good taste. Bai is sure to hide something from him, and it won''t be a good thing.


    After eating, Bai shallowly said that she would go back to her room for lunch break. She wanted to get along with Bai Jingqing more. Now, every minute is very precious to her.


    Looking at the clock on the wall, how can time pass so fast? She really hopes that the clock can go a little slower, so that she can get along with her lover for a little longer.


    Back in the bedroom, Bai shallowly hugged the man beside him, tiptoed to find his lips and kissed him. Bai Jingqing was stunned for a moment, but she was so active today.


    You should know that she is very passive at ordinary times, let alone intimate with him in the daytime in Beiyuan.


    However, her initiative will only make him happy, clasp her back brain with big hands, deepen the kiss, and he will hold her back to bed.


    After some lingering, Bai shallowly and pantily lies on Bai Jingqing''s chest. The two people are so close now that their sweat is fused together. Bai shallowly can''t help kissing his sexy thin lips again


    She just wanted to remember his taste deeply, and engrave his taste in the deepest part of her soul.


    Even if one day she forgets the whole world, she should also remember the man she loves with all her life


    "Little girl, you are seducing me!" Bai Jingqing''s big hand slowly goes down her delicate back, passes through the graceful curve of the waist, and slowly comes to the bulge of her buttocks.


    "Yes, I am seducing you It''s so easy for you to get hooked, but I don''t know. If a woman seduces you like me in the future Will you also be easy to hook up? " White light hand gently caresses his tight chest.


    "What other woman? Where can I have another woman? " Bai Jingqing pushes her up and stares at her dark eyes. At the moment, her eyes seem to be filled with a layer of mist, which makes people can''t see clearly.


    "I''m just saying if, in the future, there are women who seduce you like me Will you be so easily seduced? " White shallow stubborn look at him.


    "No! Definitely not! I only feel for you. " Bai Jingqing''s firm answer.


    White shallow satisfied Yang lips, but in the heart said, "don''t so easy to be seduced, but if there is a girl like me to love you, you and her good love, forget me."


    "Can you tell me what you want to do most?" Bai shallowly sat on him and looked at him seriously.


    "The two of us are in this position You''re holding me so tight. What do you think I want to do most now? " Bai Jingqing then turned over and pressed her under her body to continue.


    White and shallow, "..."


    She''s serious.


    She doesn''t have much time. As long as he likes it, what is not the same? As long as he likes it.


    White shallow thought of here, then spread out his body, let him take, give himself to him to the maximum extent.


    Maybe it''s the last time she''s with him.

 Chapter 1784

    Bai looks at the sleeping man in front of her. Her fingers gently caress his eyebrows, nose, lips, chin and fingers. She kisses his lips again, takes a deep breath, and moves gently to the bathroom.


    She simply took a bath and came out after washing. She wanted to find Gu Qingxin. When she got to the elevator, she found that she was sitting in the opposite small living room.


    Bai shallowly walked into the small living room and sat down. He asked, "why didn''t you have a rest?"


    "Wait for you." Gu fell in love with the hot tea in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai shallowly scratched his head uneasily.


    "I should ask you that! What''s the matter? " Gu''s eyes are fixed on her tightly, not giving her a chance to escape.


    Bai shallowly put down his hand, took a deep breath and said, "fall in love, I want to ask you to help me, only you can help me."


    Gu Qingxin looks at her and frowns hard.


    Bai takes a look at the direction of the guest room and leads Gu down to the garden behind the villa.


    She told Gu Qingxin everything, including Bai Ruiqing who gave Bai Jingqing medicine, and all the things he threatened himself.


    "Shallow, why don''t you tell us something so big! I''ll go to doctor Bai right away and call Beiming cold back! " Gu is ready to leave.


    Bai shallowly grabs her, grabs Gu Qingxin''s arm, and grabs her all. Gu Qingxin looks at his hand.


    "I told you to ask you. When I get the antidote, you must help me to give it to Bai Jingqing!"


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Qingxin looks at her with a frown. He can''t breathe.


    "No one can tell this, let alone alarm Bai Ruiqing. If he finds out that you all know it, I''m afraid that he will do extreme things." Bai shallower''s attitude this time is very determined, but Bai Ruiqing is not.


    He dares to poison Bai Jingqing, which means that he has made the biggest determination to finish with them this time!


    "But I can''t risk it by yourself!" Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve worked out all kinds of countermeasures. I won''t let myself be busy!" Bai shallowly looks at her firmly.


    "No way Shallow, can''t You have said that Bai Ruiqing will do extreme things now. You are so No, absolutely not! " Gu Qingxin shakes her head. She can''t let Bai shallowly take risks.


    "Fall in love with You also love Beiming cold, you should understand I have to make up my mind today! If Beiming cold is threatened by death, I believe you will make the same choice as me. " White light voice is very light, lips gently tremble.


    "Shallow..." Gu''s voice is full of tears. How can we do this? Why does Bai Ruiqing do this?


    "I must have saved Dr. Bai. We have known each other for so long. I never asked you anything. This time, I asked you." White shallow prays to look at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tears flashed in Gu''s eyes.


    "I promise you, I''ll be fine. I really can handle it."


    "Then promise me to accompany you tonight!" Gu Qingxin can''t let her go alone.


    "If you go, you will certainly disturb Beiming cold. Moreover, when I get the antidote, I will ask someone to deliver it to you. You will wait for my good news at home." Bai shallowly reaches for her.

 Chapter 1785

    Gu fell in love and closed her eyes sadly. At this moment, she really hated Bai Ruiqing. Before that, she always thought that even if he was mad, he could be forgiven. But he used his own brother''s life to threaten shallow.


    He is not love at all. He is selfish and cold-blooded!


    "Shallow I really can''t watch you take risks In case Bai Ruiqing... "


    "In case! Fall in love, trust me, I won''t let this happen! " Bai shallowly looks at her firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I will find a reliable person to give you the antidote. As long as you get the antidote, I will find a way to give Bai Jingqing to take it first As long as you can help me with this, it will be my greatest help. " White shallow tightly hold her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu is still hesitating.


    "Fall in love and promise me to save doctor Bai." Bai shallowly continues to hold her hand.


    Gu Qingxin closes his eyes and nods, "OK, I promise you But you have to promise me Come back well. "


    Bai shallowly finally smiled and held her tightly. "Yes! It will be! "


    Gu Qingxin asks Bai shallowly about his plan again. Bai shallowly tells her how Gu Qingxin can rest assured that she can''t disturb Beiming cold. Then she will ask others for help.


    She is biting her finger nervously. Mingshang is just an artist. It can''t help. The best person is Rong Qianchen.


    In order to be shallow, even if she doesn''t want to have anything to do with Rong Qianchen, she must find him.


    Bai shallowly looks at Gu Qingxin, who is worried about her heart, and smiles happily. It''s the greatest happiness in her life that she has such a good sister who looks at her heart.


    Gu Qingxin sits beside Bai shallowly and whispers with her. Bai shallowly hesitates and nods.


    Bai shallowly has been trying to persuade Gu to relax. It''s strange to say that before contacting Bai Ruiqing, she was afraid all the time. But now that she has decided to do it, she is not afraid at all.


    "Fall in love, please give Bai Yisheng the antidote. You must help me with it I''ll see if he''s up. I want to stay with him a little longer. "


    Goo nodded. "OK, you go."


    Gu Qingxin looks at Bai shallowly''s back. She always feels something is wrong, but she can''t say what''s wrong.


    She was flustered by the feeling.


    When Bai shallowly left, she picked a pink wild rose. She pinned the flower to her ear. When she came into the living room, she looked at the time. It was almost four o''clock. She had only spent four hours with him.


    She made an appointment with Bai Ruiqing at 8:00 p.m., but Bai Ruiqing was too cunning to decide the location of the hotel. He said that he would tell her which hotel after she left.


    It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, because it''s all over.


    When Bai shallowly enters the door, Bai Jingqing should be in the bathroom. She goes to the bedside, picks up Bai Jingqing''s mobile phone, opens the camera, and takes several self portraits for herself.


    She turned off the camera function and opened the album. She was very satisfied with her self portrait.


    Today she is very beautiful. Her long black hair, pink roses and delicate face make her look fresh and beautiful.


    White light fingers slip, accidentally point to the front photo, she saw the photo of Bai Jingqing''s family, he and Bai Jingqing face to shoulder, smiling very brilliant.

 Chapter 1786

    Looking at this picture, Bai shallowly thought about the relationship between the two brothers now, only felt a strong tremor in his heart


    She closed her eyes painfully, and her heart was even worse. The bathroom door was opened, and she quickly returned her mobile phone to the main interface.


    When Bai Jingqing saw her, he was shocked. Bai shallow saw that he was staring at himself. He bowed his head shyly. Bai Jingqing walked quickly to her, raised his hand and touched the flower in her ear. He smiled and praised, "it''s beautiful."


    "Neither of us seems to have taken a picture together. Shall we take some pictures together?" Said Bai shallowly.


    "I''ll get dressed." Bai Jingqing is still naked. When he turns around, Bai shallowly immediately grabs his arm and says, "don''t wear it. It''s just right. I think it''s more effective."


    "My hair is still in a mess!" Bai Jingqing grabbed his messy hair awkwardly.


    "Many stars deliberately make this look! Come on, look over here. " Bai shallowly turns around, pulls up Bai Jingqing''s arm and crosses some positions on his chest, and raises Bai Jingqing''s mobile phone.


    Bai Shao took five pictures in a row. She immediately put down her arms and went to the album. All of the five pictures were very good. She felt like a famous star shooting a large movie.


    "How is it?" Bai shallowly puts the mobile phone in front of him.


    "You are more beautiful." Bai Jingqing looks at these pictures with a smile. It''s really beautiful.


    "A few more, change positions!" Bai turns around and hugs him face to face.


    "I will." Bai Jingqing picked up the camera and took several pictures from a good angle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, come on!" Bai shallowly put the mobile phone on the bedside table and pressed the time delay self timer. She quickly ran to Bai Jingqing''s face. She jumped up and wrapped it around him like a child.


    The phone rang a few times and the photo was taken successfully.


    "This time you spread your hand up and I''ll kneel on your palm and clap it, OK?" Look at him with a light, white eyebrow.


    Bai Jingqing nodded hard. "Sure But, can you let me put on a dress first! I didn''t have a dress for so many pictures. "


    Bai shallowly suddenly smiled, hugged him and kissed him, saying, "this is more lovely! You are allowed to wear it after taking this picture! "


    Bai shallowly took the flowers off his ears and went to Bai Jingqing''s ears.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    "I think this flower is more suitable for you!" Bai shallow ran away with a smile and went to press the mobile phone.


    After pressing, she quickly ran over and jumped up. Bai Jingqing''s hand quickly caught her. Because of the difficulty, the muscles on his arm were more obvious, but the effect of shooting was particularly good.


    Two people took photos in the room for nearly an hour. They rolled back to bed to enjoy the photos.


    This time, there are quite a lot of photos. I have counted them in a simple way. There are more than one hundred.


    Each one is very precious to her. She uses wechat to send all these photos to her mobile phone.


    After sending the photos, she gave Bai Jingqing a voice with only three words: "Bai Jingqing!"


    She pressed Bai Jingqing''s mobile phone, and her voice came from it.


    Looked up to see Bai Jingqing is still changing clothes, then secretly sent a sentence, "I love you!"


    After the hair was done, she thought about it again and said, "have you eaten?"


    "Have you taken a bath?"

 Chapter 1787

    "Take good care of yourself."


    Bai Jingqing came back, Bai shallowly quickly put down his mobile phone, she jumped up from the bed, took him to the bedside, and began to enjoy the photos on her mobile phone with him.


    Gu Qingxin calls Rong Qianchen and tells Bai shallowly. Please help Bai shallowly tonight to protect her safety.


    Rong Qianchen immediately agreed to come down. He called Wuxian and told him to do it.


    With the help of Rong Qianchen, Gu Qingxin is more relieved.


    She thought that Bai Ruiqing should not be in a state of insanity, but she thought that he even poisoned his brother, and she thought that people were really terrible.


    Bai Jingqing''s mobile phone rings, and he picks up the phone. It''s his mother who called. "Hello, mom OK, I see. I''ll be back in a minute. "


    Bai shallowly listened to what he said, and his heart suddenly tightened. Bai Jingqing stood up. She also stood up and looked at him nervously.


    "Don''t worry, my mother asked me to go back. She said she had some chest discomfort." Bai Jingqing reaches for her hand.


    "Go back now? Can''t you go back in the evening? "


    Bai shallowly holds his hand tightly. She and he have no time. In less than three hours, she will leave.


    She just wants to spend another three hours with him. Isn''t this little wish to be deprived!


    Don''t Don''t be so cruel!


    "I''ll go now and come back in the evening." Bai Jingqing hugged her and kissed her on the forehead.


    "But..." White shallow uncomfortable close eyes, almost cry out, she is very hard to control their emotions.


    "What''s the matter? Are you okay? Is it uncomfortable? " Bai Jingqing reached for her forehead.


    "No I''m not willing to give you up. " Bai shallowly tightly hugged him and looked up at his face.


    "Fool, I''ll be back in the evening and the two of us can be together." Bai Jingqing flicked her forehead.


    "Can you stay with me for another half an hour?" Bai shallowly continues to hug him.


    "Shallow Do you have something to hide from me? " Bai Jingqing finds something wrong with her. Bai shallowly is not a wayward girl. She has never asked him like this.


    He is a doctor and a dean, so he is usually busy, but at any time, Bai is very supportive of his work, and never pesters him because of his personal feelings and refuses to let him go.


    "No Didn''t my dad wake up? When he leaves the hospital, I may move home for a while. I can''t bear you. " White shallow face against his chest, painfully closed his eyes.


    "It''s because of this. It doesn''t matter. I''ll move to your house and live with you then." Bai Jingqing said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai shallowly could not speak. She dared not let herself cry or even tremble. She could only let her tears flow into her heart.


    What if she kept him for another half an hour? She and he are still separated.


    "I''m afraid my father will type you out. My father is not as good as my mother You''re going to take his baby daughter. " Bai shallowly raised his head and smiled.


    "Then I''ll try to get him to agree!"


    "Good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You go, I''ll take you out." Bai said with a smile.

 Chapter 1788

    Bai Jingqing nodded, he took his coat, Bai shallowly immediately took it, put it on for him, and watched him look handsome in his suit. Bai shallowly regretted that he didn''t make a good dress.


    I''ve made clothes and presents for Beiming cold.


    Bai Jingqing leads Bai shallowly to go out, Bai shallowly pulls back, Bai Jingqing looks back at her.


    "I have a question for you..."


    "What?" Bai Jingqing turns around and looks at her seriously.


    Bai shallowly hesitated for a moment, or asked, "if I mean, if Bai Ruiqing did a bad thing to you But he turned around. What would you do? "


    "He''s done a bad thing to me." Said Bai Jingqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shallow He is my brother. If he is willing to turn around, no matter what he has done I''ll give him a chance. " Bai Jingqing''s throat was a little tight.


    Bai looked at him and suddenly smiled. She knew it would be like this.


    They are brothers And he is a kind and upright man! She is not surprised to say such a thing.


    "Come on, don''t let your mother wait long."


    Watching Bai Jingqing drive away, Bai shallowly waves to him.


    I''d like to rush up and let him stay, but her legs are like lead filled and can''t move at all.


    Until Bai Jingqing''s car left, Bai''s heart suddenly emptied. It hurt. After a long time, she turned around and saw Gu Qingxin standing behind her and looking at her.


    White shallow hurriedly wipe off the tears on his face, Gu Qingxin frowns and asks, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? "


    "Nothing?" Dry your tears.


    "I told Rong Qianchen that he will help you. If you need anything, please contact him first." Gu Qingxin gives her the contact information of containing thousands of dust.


    White light only needs to contain the dust to give the antidote to Gu Qingxin.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Jingqing returned home, Bai Ruiqing was also there. When he saw that Bai Jingqing was as usual, he dropped his heart and knew Bai shallowly didn''t tell him about it.


    If Bai Jingqing knew this, he would not let himself go!


    When he goes back after supper, Bai shallowly lies under him.


    Bai Ruiqing thought of this and went upstairs. He would not take the half of the antidote so easily.


    It''s not so easy to threaten him.


    Bai shallowly didn''t eat much supper. She couldn''t eat it. After eating, she called Bai Jingqing again.


    After chatting with him, she hung up the phone.


    Take all the things you need to take with you. Bai shallowly says goodbye to Gu Qingxin and drives away.


    Gu fell in love with Bai shallowly. After she left, she began to feel uneasy and fidgety. She regretted that she shouldn''t agree to take risks alone!


    If Bai Ruiqing does something insane, she will regret it for the rest of her life.


    Gu Qingxin thinks that he can''t sit here any more. When he gets up and leaves, he has to drive out to look for the white light.


    However, thinking of the simple things, she sat back.


    Shallow repeatedly told her, let her wait for the antidote, the antidote to find a way to give Dr. Bai to eat.


    If she left now, if Dr. Bai could not get the antidote, wouldn''t all her superficial efforts be in vain?

 Chapter 1789

    Gu Qingxin stands up in some panic and walks to Xiao Yi''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly leaves Beiyuan and drives to the city. She sends a message to Bai Ruiqing, telling her that she has arrived in the city and which hotel he is going to.


    Bai Ruiqing returns to the name of a hotel and asks her to go there immediately. Bai shallowly drives by.


    According to Bai Ruiqing''s instructions, she parked her car in a parking lot.


    "I''ve arrived. Where are you?" Bai shallowly dials Bai Ruiqing.


    "You get off now and drive the car next to you out of the hotel." Bai Ruiqing orders.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white shallow hand clenched the steering wheel, unexpectedly he let himself change the car to leave here.


    "You''d better obey, or you won''t want to take the antidote. Bai Jingqing has less than ten days." White Ruiqing threat.


    Bai shallowly no longer hesitates, opens the door, pulls the side door to open, she sat up, according to Bai Ruiqing, drove the car to leave first.


    "Bai Ruiqing, where are you going to let me go?" Asked Bai with a slight frown.


    "What? Scared? Aren''t you willing to do anything to save Bai Jingqing? "


    Bai Ruiqing sneered. If Bai shallowly didn''t save big brother so actively, he might not be so angry!


    The more she cared about Bai Jingqing, the less he wanted her to be with him again.


    "Less nonsense, place! You can''t let me wander in the street! " Bai shallowly worried, afraid that Bai Ruiqing would repent.


    "You''re heading south of the city now! I''ll tell you where to go then. " Bai Ruiqing then hangs up.


    White shallow brow wrinkled up, she put into gear, foot a force, put the accelerator to the maximum.


    Ming City is very big. It takes more than 20 minutes to drive from the location where Bai shallow is to the south of the city. If there is no traffic jam, it will take more than one hour at least to catch up with the traffic jam.


    So when Bai shallowly drove to the south of the city, it had been nearly an hour. She called Bai Ruiqing again, and Bai Ruiqing told her to continue to drive south and out of the city.


    Hearing his request, Bai shallowly felt a "thump" in his heart. There are two resorts out of the city, but she had a hunch that Bai Ruiqing would not let her go to the hotel any more.


    Up to now, Bai shallowly has no turning back. No matter what happens, she must face it!


    You have to get the antidote.


    As expected, Bai Ruiqing''s final location is a villa near the sea.


    "Bai Ruiqing, show me the antidote, otherwise how can I know if you have it or not!" White shallow bite teeth said.


    "Of course I did! You can go back now if you don''t believe it! Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now Bai Jingqing''s life is in your hands! "


    White and shallow, "..."


    I can''t control that much now. I''ll see him first.


    When I arrived at the villa, it was dark inside. Looking at the desolate environment around me, I felt nervous.


    She has sent a message to Rong Qianchen, and she doesn''t know if his people can arrive in time.


    took a deep breath and did not take the car keys down. Instead, she got out of the car directly and had a spray on her hand.


    what if Bai Zhen really wants to do something to her, she uses this spray to dizzy him first.


    When you go in, you are always alert to the surrounding situation

 Chapter 1790

    All of a sudden, Bai shallowly bent his legs hard, and suddenly he was on top of Bai Ruiqing''s soft baby.


    The blue tendons of Bai Ruiqing''s aching forehead burst out. He turned over to cover himself and kept rolling.


    White light quickly turned out of bed picked up the ground skirt and ran!


    "White and light!" Bai Ruiqing only feels that this matter is a great shame to him!


    Regardless of the pain in his lower body, he turned over and got out of bed. He went out without even wearing clothes.


    White shallow while wearing clothes ran downstairs, the first thing is to find her cell phone, she was sitting in the living room, scared, look carefully to find that it is a dummy!


    Bai Ruiqing is really abnormal! I got a dummy to confuse her!


    Bai shallowly picks up his mobile phone and quickly dials Rong Qianchen to tell him where the other half''s antidote is, so that he can get it as soon as possible!


    The mobile phone in her hand was pulled out, and Bai Ruiqing threw her mobile phone out and fell to the ground.


    "My cell phone!" Bai shallowly immediately pounced on his mobile phone, and wanted to pick it up. There was a photo of her and Bai Jingqing in the mobile phone, which could not be lost.


    The body is held, and Bai Ruiqing holds her. Bai shallowly struggles with all her strength. She suddenly opens her mouth and bites Bai Ruiqing''s wrist. A bloody smell spreads in her mouth.


    Bai Ruiqing is in pain. In a hurry, she slaps Bai Shallowly on her face, and Bai shallowly stumbles. She rushes to her cell phone again. She picks up her cell phone, puts the baby on her chest, and rushes to the gate crazily.


    Bai Ruiqing rushes to stop her. Bai shallowly runs very fast this time. He doesn''t stop her. Bai Ruiqing chases her out of the villa.


    Bai shallowly opens the door to get on the car. Bai Ruiqing grabs her hair and pulls her back. He mercilessly pushes Bai shallowly away. Bai shallowly falls to the ground. She looks at the man with red eyes in front of her and keeps retreating.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Qianchen gets the news and quickly asks people to get the antidote. Gu Qingxin also gets the news at this time. In order to save time, she asks the driver to take her to pick up the person who sent the antidote.


    After Gu Qingxin got the antidote, he called Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing said that he was on his way back to Beiyuan now and would arrive in ten minutes.


    Gu Qingxin quickly asks the driver to drive to Beiyuan.


    When she arrived, she asked aunt Zhou that Bai Jingqing had come back and was in Xiao Yi''s room.


    Gu poured himself into the kitchen, heated half a cup of milk, poured all the antidotes he had in his hand, stirred them, and she took Xiao Yi''s room.


    "Where have you been?" When Bai Jingqing saw Gu Qingxin, he asked curiously.


    "I didn''t go anywhere I went out for a stroll. This is the milk I gave you. You can drink it while it''s hot. " Gu Qingxin hands him the milk.


    "What about her? Why didn''t I see her when I came back? " Bai Jingqing asked with a frown.


    "Shallow say, you drink milk, let me tell you where she is, as long as you drink it, you can see her immediately, if you don''t drink it, she will hide from you." Gu Qingxin tries to be calm.


    Bai Jingqing reluctantly takes over the milk cup and drinks up the milk on his head. In order to let him drink up at one time, Gu Qingxin doesn''t dare to make too much, only half a cup.

 Chapter 1791

    Seeing that the cup of milk has all entered Bai Jingqing''s mouth, Gu Qingxin suddenly grabs his arm to death, and with great strength, all the cups in Bai Jingqing''s hands fall down.


    He looked at her, Gu Qingxin suddenly said eagerly, "go to save shallow, she is in danger, let''s go!"


    "What? I beg your pardon? What''s going on? Where are you going! " Bai Jingqing firmly grasps and looks at his beloved arm.


    "Bai Ruiqing poisoned you. He threatened you with an antidote. In order to change the antidote for you, she..." Gu poured out his heart, covered his lips, and thought of the terrible things that might happen to her, so she couldn''t breathe.


    At the moment when Bai shallowly left, she regretted it. If Bai shallowly had something, she would never forgive herself in her life!


    Bai Jingqing can''t describe his feeling at this moment, five thunders? in extreme grief?


    Gu Qingxin only feels that the strength on his arm is loose, and Bai Jingqing has rushed out like crazy.


    Gu Qingxin asks aunt Zhou to take care of Xiaoyi. She also lets the driver drive away from Beiyuan.


    Her hands tightly held together, she kept praying, shallow, do not have something! Don''t worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the approaching man, Bai shallowly grabbed a handful of sand and threw it at him.


    Bai Qing Qing raised his hand to block it, but he was still lost in his eyes. He sprayed up in white light and quickly sprayed the spray on his hand.


    Bai Ruiqing quickly retreats, but it''s already night, he looks at the girl in front of him, shakes his body twice and falls to the ground.


    Bai shallowly stepped forward and kicked him twice. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she ran into the villa. She didn''t find the rope or something. She took a piece of clothes and tied Bai Ruiqing to death.


    When Bai Ruiqing woke up, he was in the co driver''s seat of the car, and Bai shallowly was driving the car forward.


    His eyes hurt. He shook his head and asked, "what do you want to do? Take me to the police station?"


    Bai shallowly doesn''t speak, still drives her own car, her cell phone has been ringing for a long time, and she doesn''t answer it.


    "White and light! What do you want! " Bai Ruiqing struggles with rage, but Bai is too tight to break free.


    "Bai Ruiqing, you also have a time of fear! When you poison your brother, how can you not be afraid of retribution! " Bai shallowly turns his head to look at him, the eyes are full of disgust!


    "You!" White Ruiqing''s face turned red.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take you to the police station! Because you are the brother of my favorite man! " Bai''s voice was a little shaky. "I asked your elder brother. He said that if you make a big mistake, as long as you are willing to turn around, he will give you a chance to forgive you..."


    Bai Ruiqing, "..."


    "He said Because you are his brother! " Pale tears fell.


    Bai Ruiqing is biting his teeth to death, his body is quivering. He feels the determination of Bai shallow.


    Until Bai shallowly stopped the car, Bai Ruiqing turned around and found that the car was stopped on the edge of a cliff.


    Under the cliff is the deep sea. The strong wind and the huge waves constantly beat the rocks. The sound is like the sound from hell.


    "What do you want to do?" Bai Ruiqing turns to look at her in disbelief. Countless possibilities flash in her mind. The biggest possibility is that she will kill herself!

 Chapter 1792

    In this way, she and Bai Jingqing can no longer have any obstacles together!


    Bai shallowly didn''t pull the handbrake. The car rushed forward a little. Bai Ruiqing''s eyes widened with fear and turned to shout at her, "don''t you want to die? Pull on the handbrake! "


    "Afraid of death? When you hurt your eldest brother, why didn''t you think about it? He was afraid! " Bai shallowly yelled at him angrily, "you have done so many unforgivable things to him, and he still hasn''t given up on you! Why can''t you think a little about him Bai Ruiqing, if you have a little conscience I hope you don''t do any more harm to your brother! "


    "You have no right to scold me like this! Do you think I want to! I''m all for you! You can be with any man, why is it my big brother! Why! " White Ruiqing''s same roar.


    White light complexion turns white, yeah, why? Did she have a choice?


    No matter what happened at the beginning, she only knows that she doesn''t regret being with Bai Jingqing at all, or loving him at all.


    "Less nonsense." Bai shallowly took his bag from the car and took out a divorce agreement. She handed it to him and said, "sign this!"


    "Divorce agreement! You think of beauty! I can''t sign it! " Bai Ruiqing looks at her with a sneer.


    "No signature? Then die together! " Put the agreement down, and then put the gear on the accelerator.


    "Stop!" Bai Ruiqing is scared out of his mind. If they both rush to the sea like this, they will surely die.


    White shallow unexpectedly really want to die!


    Bai shallowly stepped on the brake and turned to look at him


    "Can''t you be crazy? You want to die! "


    "It''s better than now. I''m not as good as dead now!"


    Bai''s eyes were full of pain. Bai family brothers became enemies. Everyone attributed their mistakes to her.


    She and Bai Jingqing''s affairs were exposed. Although they were soon suppressed, she was also troubled. All these things were borne by herself.


    She has been suffering, for the man she loves deeply, for her family, she has been suffering support, she has really reached the limit of bearing.


    "Sign!"


    "You let me go first. How can I sign if you don''t let me go?"


    As long as Bai shallowly lets go of himself, he will subdue her.


    Bai shallowly took out a medicine and put it into his mouth, forcing him to swallow it. Bai Ruiqing coughed a few times, "Bai shallowly, what did you give me to eat!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a poison, it''s just a medicine that makes you weak Don''t try any more tricks. I''ve made all the preparations today. " Bai shallow said that he untied his clothes.


    Bai Ruiqing doesn''t have much strength to catch her.


    Bai shallowly put the pen into Bai Ruiqing''s hand and said, "sign!"


    "I won''t sign it!" Bai Ruiqing stubbornly throws the pen away.


    "Today you have to sign if you don''t!" Bai shallowly put a pen in his hand again. She forcibly held his hand, signed his name and pressed the fingerprint by the way.


    "White and light!" Bai Ruiqing glares at her angrily, hoping to kill her.


    Bai looked at the signed divorce agreement and put it back in the bag.


    "Bai Ruiqing, I have nothing to do with you since today I will leave here, I hope you Don''t be stubborn and hurt the best person for you! "

 Chapter 1793

    "You..."


    Before they finished speaking, their car suddenly moved, and Bai Ruiqing''s frightened soul flew away. Bai shallowly just rushed forward impulsively for a while. The car is less than three meters from the cliff edge!


    "Step on the brake!" Bai Ruiqing shouts!


    "It''s too late!" Bai knew it was too late. Even if she stepped on the brake, the inertia of the car would fall.


    "Then jump..."


    Before Bai Ruiqing finished speaking, he saw Bai shallowly quickly get up and open the passenger''s door. She pushed hard, and Bai Ruiqing fell down.


    Bai Ruiqing falls to the ground. He screams Bai''s name desperately, but he can only watch the car rush down the cliff.


    "White and light! Light white! Ah! " Bai Ruiqing sits on the edge of the cliff, shouting heartrendingly.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart, which made his face white as paper. His mobile phone suddenly rang. He took it from Bai Qingqing


    He excitedly points to open, is a voice which sends in a light white, only two seconds.


    His fingertips trembled, and there were only four words in them.


    "Ah Qing, wait for me."


    At the end of this sentence, the car fell into the sea.


    "Shallow Shallow where are you? Where are you? "


    Bai Jingqing pastes his mobile phone on his chest, and suddenly starts to cry. He tears his heart and lungs, tears his heart and soul, his shallowness, his shallowness. Where is he?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin sits in the car and suddenly starts to cry. Her chest hurts and suffocates. Her mobile phone suddenly rings. She quickly picks it up. The voice of Beiming cold comes from it.


    Gu Qingxin listens to Beiming cold''s words, the mobile phone slips from the hand, the hand covers the chest, her angina is severe, next second, she can''t accept this blow and faints.


    Beiming cold''s car converged with her in a few minutes. He picked her up and sent her to the hospital first.


    Gu Qingxin wakes up and rushes to Bai Ruiqing''s ward in spite of Beiming cold.


    "Shallow! How about her! Bai Ruiqing, give me the shallowness! Give it back to me! " Gu poured out his heart and cried like a crash. He picked up everything he could and smashed it at Bai Ruiqing.


    Bai Ruiqing just sat there, as if he had been stupid, but numb in tears, his mind was full of life and death moment, Bai shallowly pushed him out of the car, and she had no time to escape, and fell into the sea with the car.


    "Why? Why do you do this? Clearly she can not die, if she does not save me, she can escape! Why? Why? " Bai Ruiqing asked this question repeatedly.


    If she jumped out of the car, she would have lived.


    Why did she save herself!


    "I don''t want you to curse her. She won''t die, she won''t! You''ve done this to her. I won''t let you curse her again! Why do you ask? I''ll tell you, because she has love in her heart! But that love is not for you, it is for your brother! Shallow since saved you You will live well, and live to atone! " Gu turns around and runs out of the ward.


    Beiming cold also hurriedly ran out with her. Now Bai Ruiqing has been put under house arrest by Beiming cold. He has lost his personal freedom.


    But what is this compared to the white light that may have died?

 Chapter 1794

    No matter what Beiming cold said, Gu Qingxin can''t hear it now. She wants to find Bai shallowly, and she wants to find her back.


    "Mind, I''ve sent for her. We''ll wait for the news." Beiming cold held her tightly. He didn''t dare to tell Bai Jingqing about it.


    "Blame me, blame me. If I had insisted on going with her, she would not have happened! It''s all my fault! " Gu fell in love with her and couldn''t stop her tears.


    "It''s not like that! That''s not the truth! Don''t think so. It''s your choice. It''s none of your business. " Beiming cold tightly hugs her.


    She chose to save Bai Ruiqing because she was deeply in love with Bai Jingqing, which was her own choice.


    Beiming cold persuaded her for a long time, but he could not persuade her, so he took her to the spot where Bai shallow had an accident.


    The night wind was very cold, which made Gu''s hair and clothes flying in disorder. There were many people on the edge of the cliff. Huangfu was also there at night. When he saw them coming, he immediately ran over.


    But all he could do was sigh.


    The sea water below the cliff is very deep. Tonight, the sea wind is very strong and the waves are very fierce. Even the people who can swim, it''s also bad for them to fall down.


    "No one found?" Gu Qingxin looks at him nervously, as if all the hopes are concentrated on Huangfu''s body at night.


    Huangfu looked at Beiming cold at night and shook his head helplessly.


    "Shallow, how to do, how to do shallow!" Gu Qingxin wants to rush to the past. Beiming cold holds her tightly. Gu Qingxin turns back to his arms and cries with no breath.


    The sea water is so cold, shallow will it be very cold?


    "You save her, you save her Go and save her! "


    "Ye ye ye, the car has been found!" His men ran over. Several people looked over and saw a white SUV being hoisted by a crane.


    "What about people? Did anyone find it? " Huangfu asked at night, seizing the collar of the other side.


    "There was no one in the car. The door was open! It is estimated that when people fall down, they have been washed away by the sea water. "


    "Then go on looking. What''s the use of finding a car? I want people, I want people!" Huangfu pushed people out at night.


    The men immediately ran away and went on looking for people.


    When everyone was anxious, Huangfu raised his head at night and suddenly widened his eyes. His heart was so sharp that he almost fell down.


    "Two Two Second brother! " Huangfu stuttered at night. Didn''t he say that he would temporarily block the news from the second brother? How did he find it.


    Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin also turned around and saw Bai Jingqing standing not far away. He stood there, his eyes fixed on the car put up in the distance.


    "Jing Qing Why are you here? " Beiming cold quickly walked past.


    Gu Qingxin sees Bai Jingqing crying more.


    "I don''t know It feels like something is guiding me What is that? "


    Bai Jingqing raised his head and pointed to the car in the distance, his bangs covered his eyes, making people can''t see his eyes clearly.


    North Ming Han and Huangfu night look at each other and don''t know how to answer this question. Huangfu night says, "second brother Nothing. It''s just a car. Go back and have a rest. "


    "Shallow The car? "


    Mingming didn''t tell him anything, but he seemed to know everything.


    "Jingqing......" Beiming cold took a deep breath and said, "before the car fell, Bai shallowly and Bai Ruiqing were in it. At the moment of falling, Bai shallowly pushed Bai Ruiqing down. Bai Ruiqing was OK. She fell down with the car."

 Chapter 1795

    "Big brother!" Huangfu screams at night. How can I tell the story now? Second brother can''t stand it.


    "He has the right to know!" Beiming cold looked at him firmly and said, "if it''s me, I''d rather know than cheat falsely!"


    Bai Jingqing''s body stumbled backward a few steps, he choked and shook his head, his chest was torn like pain, "no No, it''s a message sent to me by shallow. She asked me to wait for him. She''s OK. She''ll be OK! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait for her, I''ll wait for her, she will come to me, she asked me to wait for her, wait for her..."


    Bai Jingqing turned around and walked forward a few steps. The Qi and blood in his chest turned more powerful. The next second, his man fell down.


    "Second brother!"


    "Jingqing!"


    Huangfu night and Beiming cold catch him at the same time. Bai Jingqing looks at the dark night sky. He seems to see the pale face.


    Shallow I''ll wait for you, but won''t you let me wait too long? I''m afraid I''m so scared without you Don''t let me wait too long


    Haven''t I told you that you have become the most important support in my life. Without people, my life will collapse


    Bai Jingqing blinked and slowly closed his eyes.


    Shallow, come back soon


    You let me wait for you, I will wait for you to come back.


    "Miss Gu, I found this in the car."


    He returned one of his bags. Gu was very pleased to know that it was a simple bag.


    She hugged the bag and hugged her chest. Her eyes were helpless and shallow. Where was her shallowness?


    God, who can help her.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing has been in a coma.


    There is no sound at all.


    Gu Qingxin hasn''t closed her eyes in these two days. She looks at the white and shallow bag. She sees the divorce agreement. It''s a simple life.


    She gave this to Beiming Han and asked him to get the divorce certificate for Bai shallower and Bai Ruiqing.


    When Gu Qingxin got the divorce certificate, he threw the divorce certificate belonging to Bai Ruiqing to him.


    Bai Ruiqing looked at the divorce certificate and cried loudly.


    When Bai Jingqing wakes up, he gives Bai Jingqing the divorce agreement and the divorce certificate of Bai shallowly. Bai Jingqing looks at these two things, and his fingers touch them gently, as if they are caressing Bai''s shallow face.


    "Dr. Bai..."


    "Stop looking..." Bai Jingqing suddenly opened his mouth, which was the first sentence he said since he woke up in a coma.


    "Why?"


    "Shallow is OK, she is OK, she left a message for me." Bai Jingqing looks up at her, with a hopeful light in his eyes.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the pale man. His lips move, but he can''t speak.


    The message to Bai Jingqing may be the words Bai shallowly left to him at the moment of falling into the sea.


    "She told me to wait for her. I believe her." Bai Jingqing lowered his head and covered his eyes with long bangs.


    "I also believe that shallow is OK." Gu reluctantly tugs at the corners of his mouth.


    "Well." Bai Jingqing answered.


    Gu Qingxin went out first. When she closed the door, she couldn''t help but cry with her lips covered.


    How could it be ok? How could it be ok if it fell into the sea like that?


    Shallow, where are you?


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing left the hospital, but he didn''t go to see Bai shallowly or Bai Ruiqing. He went back to Beiyuan and continued to take care of Xiao Yi.

 Chapter 1796

    However, he would stand there for a lot of time.


    One time when I was taking blood for Xiao Yi''s blood test, he was distracted. Xiao Yi was so hurt that he cried so much that he came back to his senses and apologized all the time.


    Bai Jingqing firmly believes that Bai shallowly has no accident. She is still well in a corner of the world. She is just tired and wants to have a rest. When she has a good rest, she will come back to him.


    Back to the room, Bai Jingqing suddenly cried when he leaned against the door. He crouched down slowly, crying like a child.


    It''s all his fault. If it wasn''t for his indecisive attitude towards Bai Ruiqing, shallowness would not have been forced into such a situation.


    Maybe others don''t understand, but he does.


    That''s what he deserves!


    Shallow, sorry, I know wrong, sorry, as long as you are willing to come back, I will never have so many scruples.


    Will you come back?


    Bai Jingqing sat on the ground, and it was dawn all night.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai shallowly woke up, he felt that his whole body was in severe pain, as if he had been run over by a car.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, because she seemed to hear Bai Jingqing calling for her.


    "You wake up!" A male voice sounded.


    White shallow quick look to one side, then see a strange and some familiar face.


    "You are A thousand dust. " Bai has seen him, but he is not familiar with him.


    "How do you feel?" Rong Qianchen smiles at her.


    "You saved me?" White shallow struggled to sit up, chest a strong pain.


    "You are not hurt lightly." Rong Qianchen nodded.


    "Where is this? Do you know I''m here? " Look at him.


    "Because you''ve been in a coma, I haven''t told her that this is where I''m going." Rong Qianchen explained.


    "I''ll call her right away."


    The reason why Rong Qianchen didn''t tell Gu Qingxin is that Bai Qian''s life and death are uncertain. He wants to tell Gu Qingxin when her situation is stable.


    "No, don''t tell her first." Bai shallowly stopped him.


    "You have your own plan?" Rong Qianchen asked tentatively.


    "Yes." Bai took a deep breath.


    "One thing I have to tell you You''re pregnant! "


    White shallow fierce stare big eyes, like can''t believe to look at the man beside, "what do you say?"


    "You are pregnant It''s just that this time you''re hurt too much The doctor said the fetus was also dangerous. "


    "How is my baby now?"


    Bai shallowly and nervously raised her hand to cover her belly. The news came in time. She had been looking forward to her baby for so long, and finally it came!


    "You have been given birth protection. The doctor said that if you want to have this baby, you should keep it until the baby is born." Let the dust frown and say.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as the baby can be born, I can do anything!" White shallow happy and crying, small hand tightly covered his abdomen.


    "What are you going to do next? It''s very sad that you fell in love with her. " Rong Qianchen thinks of Gu Qingxin''s sad appearance, and his heart is very sad.


    "I will contact her in person. I want to continue to disturb you these days." I''m a little embarrassed.


    "You are a good friend. No matter what, I will try my best to help you. If you have any request, please let me know."


    "Thank you." Bai shallowly tried it. Now she only needs to move, and her body is very painful.

 Chapter 1797

    With her current physical condition, let alone pregnant, even if not pregnant, there is no way to leave.


    The most important thing for her now is to keep fit.


    Rong Qianchen carefully left her a mobile phone, which she can use to contact with the outside world.


    Rong Qianchen called a doctor, who examined Bai shallowly to make sure that she was no longer in danger.


    White shallow now is the most concerned about the baby, she carefully asked the baby''s situation.


    The answer given by the doctor is worse than that told by Rong Qianchen. Because her body is damaged, the child may be in danger at any time.


    She''d better be able to stay in bed for more than three months, and then go to the ground for activities, so as to try her best to stay in bed for the whole pregnancy.


    For the first three months, it''s better not to get out of bed except for going to the bathroom.


    After hearing this, Bai shallowly frowned, and the doctor left her with a pill to take on time every day. The doctor said that if you really want this child, the pill for pregnancy can''t be broken.


    Bai shallowly thanked the doctor and leaned back to the head of the bed. She covered her chest and coughed a few times. Now her face is whiter than that of the paper and looks a little scary.


    She took her cell phone and called her mother first.


    When the white mother received her daughter''s phone call, she almost fainted. Since her daughter''s accident, her tears have dried up.


    And the most chilling thing for her is Bai Jingqing. After her daughter''s accident, he didn''t go to find her!


    Bai shallowly comforted her mother and told her not to tell anyone about her contact with her. She only allowed her mother to tell her father about it.


    How could Bai mother not know her daughter''s suffering? Now her idea has changed. Once she thought that Bai Jingqing was the best destination for her daughter. But after this, her idea has changed completely.


    In the future, as long as it''s a man named Bai, don''t want to marry his daughter!


    Bai told her mother that she was safe now. She told her mother not to worry. After appeasing her mother, she hung up.


    Bai Qian doesn''t dare to call Gu Qingxin. She is afraid that Gu Qingxin is with Bai Jingqing now.


    Bai shallowly has decided to leave the city of Hades. She can take his baby away with her belly in her hand. Later, she will be accompanied by her baby. She is really grateful to God.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Everyone came back one day after looking for Bai.


    Gu Qingxin now goes out to look for Bai qianshallow every day. Beiming''s cold heart can''t stop her.


    Bai Jingqing walked into the living room from the outside and looked at everyone and said, "get everyone back, and don''t look for any more."


    Everyone, "..."


    "Why not? What do you mean? " Gu Qing was very angry and stood up. These days, her patience with Bai Jingqing has reached the limit.


    Bai shallow for his accident, the most should worry about sad people should not be him!


    Why everyone is trying to find the shallow whereabouts, but he stays at home like a nobody!


    Gu Qingxin really wants to point to him and ask, is his shallow love false?


    "Because shallow is not there! She''s not there! " Bai Jingqing looks at Gu with determination.


    Gu was eager to contradict him, but when she touched his eyes, she couldn''t say a word.


    What a pair of sad eyes, as if looking at one, will make people shed tears


    "Mind, don''t get excited. Sit down and say something." Beiming cold hugged her and sat down.

 Chapter 1798

    "No more searching, no more searching." Bai Jingqing murmured these two words and turned away.


    Gu Qingxin watches his figure disappear, turns around and hugs Beiming cold tightly, tears flow down again.


    Beiming''s heart is as cold as a knife. In just one week, Gu Qingxin quickly pined away and became thin.


    When Bai Jingqing returned to the room, he thought of the day Bai shallowly left and talked with him.


    "If a woman seduces you like me in the future Will you be so easily seduced? "


    "No, shallow, I won''t!"


    He sat on the ground again, holding his cell phone tightly. He remembered that he would go home to see his mother and hold him back, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    He''s really sorry now, so sorry!


    If this is God''s punishment, then he is willing to accept this punishment.


    He just hopes Don''t take his shallowness too long, will you?


    Bai Jingqing took out his mobile phone, and he found that Bai gave him so many voice words that day.


    His fingertips trembled and he opened the first one. There was a light and sweet voice in it.


    "Bai Jingqing."


    "Well, I''m here." His tears came down and his voice choked.


    He pressed the second rule.


    "I love you!"


    He replied, "shallow, I love you too!"


    Press article 3.


    "Have you eaten?"


    He replied, "I haven''t eaten today because I miss you so much that I can''t eat anything."


    Press article 4.


    "Have you taken a bath?"


    He replied, "no, I''ll wash it right away."


    According to Article 5.


    "Take good care of yourself."


    He replied, "I will. You should take good care of yourself, don''t get sick, don''t get hurt, don''t eat disorderly. When it''s cold, remember to add clothes, when it''s hot, remember to reduce clothes. The most important thing is Come back early. "


    Bai Jingqing had already burst into tears. He pressed the first voice of Bai''s shallow hair again.


    "Bai Jingqing."


    "Well."


    "Bai Jingqing."


    "Well."


    "Bai Jingqing."


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing kept pressing the message until dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiminghan and Huangfu discussed in the middle of the night, and finally decided to listen to Bai Jingqing and withdraw all the people from the seaside.


    When Huangfu went back at night, it was almost dawn. He didn''t go home for several days. When he went back, he saw Ann xiaonuan lying on the bed. He walked over and hugged her.


    An xiaonuan was woken up by him. He was about to push him away when he was angry. But he heard Huang Fu''s fragile voice at night, "don''t move, let someone hold you for a while, it will be for a while."


    An xiaonuan woke up in a flash. She noticed something wrong with him and asked, "what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter? "


    Since Ann xiaonuan was locked here by Huangfu at night, she hasn''t talked to him well.


    "Shallow accident, we found more than a week did not find people, I look at my second brother''s appearance I feel sad." Huangfu hugged her more tightly at night.


    "What happened? How could something happen? " An xiaonuan looks at him nervously, and his heart is also clenched.


    "It''s a long story. If you want to hear it, I''ll tell you now." Huangfu reached out at night and touched her hair. He found that he was really happy to hold her like he is now.


    An xiaonuan wanted to know very much, but looking at his haggard and tired look, he said, "take a rest first. What can I do for you tomorrow?"


    "Can I sleep with you today?" Huangfu blinked at her at night.

 Chapter 1799

    An xiaonuan, "..."


    Although he was still angry at what he had done to himself, he could not help touching his head with his hand and said, "go to sleep."


    Huangfu closed his eyes at night and soon fell asleep.


    He hasn''t had a good sleep since Bai shallowly had an accident for so many days.


    Now holding her soft body, he slept very comfortably.


    In the afternoon, when Huangfu woke up at night, the little woman in his arms was gone. He stretched comfortably, turned over and lay on the big bed. The pillow was full of the fragrance of an xiaonuan.


    After lying on the bed for a while, he got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath. He went to the wardrobe and took a light beige housecoat over him. He shook his wet hair and walked out of the bedroom with a clear mind.


    When I went downstairs, there was a smell of thick soup in the room. The sun was shining in. An xiaonuan was sitting on the sofa with a large white pillow and watching TV.


    Huang Fu stopped subconsciously at night. Such a simple scene made his heart tremble and his eyes dark.


    For so many years, he has been pursuing all kinds of stimulation, and Joe four together.


    However, over the years, his heart has always been empty. The more exciting, his heart will never be satisfied.


    At this moment, such a simple picture, a simple bowl of soup in the kitchen, a quiet little woman watching TV on the sofa, suddenly filled his heart.


    The little woman on the sofa suddenly giggled. Huangfu listened to her laughter at night, and his mouth was also raised. He just looked at the TV on the wall. When he saw the content on the TV, his face suddenly turned black.


    This woman is watching cartoons!


    And the most childish kind!


    What seems to be - jubilant and grey wolf!


    Huangfu continues to go downstairs at night. Ann xiaonuan hears the voice and looks back at him and says, "are you awake? Come here. "


    She also wants to know what happened to Bai shallowly?


    Huangfu went over at night and sat down on the side sofa. An xiaonuan thought for a moment, put down Dabai and said, "wait a minute. There is soup in the kitchen. I''ll ask the housekeeper to serve you a bowl."


    Yesterday, it seemed that he was very tired. I guess he didn''t sleep well or eat well, so she asked the housekeeper to stew soup for him.


    Ann xiaonuan also only wore a cartoon Pajama, which was totally out of line with her good figure.


    In Huangfu''s night cognition, a woman with such a figure as an xiaonuan must wear tulle, suspender and silk, but


    He felt that she was very beautiful in this way.


    Huangfu really felt that his mind was in the water.


    An xiaonuan filled a bowl of soup and put it in front of Huangfu at night. Because it was too hot, she quickly raised her hand and grabbed her earlobe. She sat down and said, "you have some soup first. It''s nutritious. The kitchen is making dinner."


    "How do you like watching this kind of cartoon?" Huangfu took a drink with a spoon at night. It was delicious.


    "You know I grew up in the orphanage. There are many children in the orphanage. There is only one old and old TV. At that time, I couldn''t even see it. This should be the lack of childhood. At that time, I was eager and couldn''t get it, so I like watching cartoons." Ann doesn''t care about talking to him about her.

 Chapter 1800

    Huangfu night, "..."


    Born in a rich family, he has lived a prince''s luxury life since he peed. He has the best food and clothing. It''s impossible to imagine what she said, even the TV programs he likes.


    "So you''ve been funding your institution? Trying to make money, but donating all the money? " Huangfu asked as she drank soup at night.


    "I''m not that great. I''m looking for the value of my own life."


    An xiaonuan doesn''t feel that she is so kind and great. Although she did help the orphanage, like now, she was "imprisoned" by him and quit all her work. Now she has almost no income and naturally can''t pay for the orphanage.


    At that time, he broke his leg. When she took care of him, it was the same. At that time, she had to give him her own money.


    At this time, she can''t donate money to the welfare home, and she won''t feel anxious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu looked at her at night. He seemed to understand her meaning. He was abandoned by his relatives when he was young, and regarded as a living kidney bank by his mother. He could be sold at any time.


    She can only use this way to find the value of her life, so that she can live well.


    "Don''t talk about me. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Ann xiaonuan feels that she has nothing to say.


    Huangfu sighed heavily in the night, told her the story again, and mentioned Bai shallowly. He was in a bad mood again, and even his eating mood was affected.


    "What? What about now? Can''t find someone, just give up? How could that be? You have to keep looking! When you''re done with the soup, you can go! "


    An xiaonuan has no friends. Although she and Bai Shao are not very close to each other, they are also regarded as friends.


    "Our people just pulled back in the early morning. That place must not be found And my second brother said that he didn''t have to look I also have a feeling that Bai shallowly is OK. She must have been saved. " Huangfu sat down at night with an xiaonuan excited.


    "Really? Is it really OK Ann xiaonuan is still worried.


    "We all believe in my second brother. Don''t worry." Huangfu comforted her at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan knows such a thing, and there''s no way to do it in a hurry. Now she can only pray for a light and auspicious appearance and be safe.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin''s heart almost stopped when she received Bai shallowly called. She fell off the bed excitedly. It hurt a lot, but she couldn''t manage it. She sat there crying and laughing.


    Bai told her again and again, don''t tell Bai Jingqing about his contact with her.


    Although Gu Qingxin didn''t understand her intention, she respected her choice.


    And white shallow said a few words, two people then hung up the phone, Gu Qingxin ran to the bathroom and jumped happily, until someone knocked on the door, she quickly calmed down, turned on the tap and pretended to wash her face.


    Beiming cold came in, looked at her and asked, "what happened to you just now?"


    "What''s the matter?" A little clean foam was rubbed up on the face.


    "Really Beiming cold saw that her mood was too bad since Bai shallowly had an accident. He was worried about her mental problems.


    "Well, I''m hungry. Is dinner ready?"


    "I''ll go down and have a look. You wash your face and come down." Beiming cold heard that she was hungry and turned away.

 Chapter 1801

    Gu poured in his heart and washed his face quickly. He cried and laughed in the mirror again. It was almost like a mental problem.


    She covered her chest with her hands and suddenly began to cry again. She was so grateful. Fortunately, nothing happened to her. If anything happened to her She will live in regret and remorse all her life.


    After a while, Gu Qingxin washes his face again and makes sure that he can''t see anything different. Then he goes out of the bedroom and goes downstairs.


    When I arrived downstairs, dinner was ready in the restaurant, and Beiming cold was about to find her.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t come out. He hasn''t come out for dinner since Bai shallowly had an accident. Generally, it''s sent by servants, but how to get it back.


    Bai Jingqing''s room, he has been holding his cell phone tightly, expression pain lying on the bed, he did not know how many times to press the white shallow message today, he answered again and again, as if talking with her.


    Originally, Gu Qingxin was still angry with Bai Jingqing. Today, she received a phone call from Bai shallowly, so she was not angry anymore.


    After dinner, she also offered to send some food to Bai Jingqing, which surprised Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin''s explanation is that Bai Jingqing is shallow''s favorite person. No matter where shallow is now, the person she is most worried about is still Bai Jingqing.


    Beiming cold didn''t think much, so he accompanied her and sent it to Bai Jingqing.


    The door of Bai Jingqing''s house is half open. Gu Qingxin and beiminghan walk to the door and hear Bai shallowly calling for Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing agrees again and again. The voice is heartbreaking.


    Beiming cold brows tight tight, he quickly walked in, grabbed Bai Jingqing''s mobile phone, said, "don''t promise, this is not her!"


    "Give it back to me! Don''t take away... " Bai Jingqing quickly got up and grabbed the mobile phone back. His face was full of tears. "This is her."


    Beiming''s cold brow is tightly wrinkled. It''s hard to see him like this.


    "Dr. Bai, let''s have something to eat first. I think if you know what you are like now, she will be distressed." Gu Qingxin comes in with a bowl of rice.


    Bai Jingqing shakes his head. He can''t eat anything now.


    "Doctor Bai, don''t you want to see shallowness and sadness? Who do you think will be the saddest person for you not to eat like this? It''s shallow. " Gu sincerely advises her, which is also Bai shallow''s advice to her.


    Bai Jingqing looks up at her, her eyes are all fragile and helpless.


    "Believe me, no one knows her better than me. Only you can make her good, understand? Otherwise, how could she use her life to change the antidote for you? " Gu Qingxin''s voice is very light, but it''s like a heavy hammer hitting his heart.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the food she brought, suddenly grabs it, takes the chopsticks and starts to eat. He eats with a big mouth. His mouth is full. His throat is hard to swallow, and his tears are big and big.


    Beiming cold looks sad. He can''t see it anymore. He turns around and goes out.


    Gu Qingxin also can''t bear to look aside. Bai Jingqing soon eats up a bowl of rice. Gu Qingxin hands him a glass of water.


    "Doctor Bai, don''t disappoint a shallow heart. You must be good for her." Gu Qingxin said and left with the empty bowl.


    Bai Jingqing closes his eyes painfully. He really owes too much.

 Chapter 1802

    Shallow, where are you?


    ¡­¡­


    In a dusty house.


    Bai has just gone through a life and death torture, because her baby almost had an accident.


    The reason is that she went to the bathroom.


    After several hours of hard work, the doctor finally saved the baby.


    White shallow lying there, now just know how weak he is, how fragile the baby is.


    The doctor said, "Miss Bai, if you really want to keep your child, you will have to suffer a lot, and this child will cause great danger to you In fact, you are still young. Why are you? "


    Why do you insist on a child that is likely to threaten your life or even be unsustainable?


    Generally speaking, the baby and the mother are like a fruiting plant, but the baby in her belly is almost disconnected.


    So it''s really hard for her to keep the baby.


    "I will never give up my baby, doctor. Please help me." The pale circles of the eyes were red.


    The doctor looked at Rong Qianchen and said, "take out your best skill and help her keep this child."


    "Miss Bai, if you really want to have a baby, I have an old classmate who is a very famous obstetrician and gynaecologist. I can ask her for help, but she is abroad now."


    "I also have plans to go abroad, and I hope you can contact the doctor for me."


    When Bai said this, it was like a knife across her heart. The pain made her face pale again.


    "OK, I''ll get in touch for you." The doctor promised to come down.


    "Mr. Rong, I need to ask you for help when I go abroad." White shallow look to contain dust, eyes are very firm.


    She knew very well that she would not want to disturb anyone to leave the city of Hades. Only Rong Qianchen could help her.


    "When do you want to leave?" Rong Qianchen agrees without hesitation. Since Gu has asked himself to help her, he will help her to the end.


    "I want to Before that, I''d like to see you fall in love. " White shallow now just want to see the side that Gu falls in love with.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly doesn''t contact Gu anymore, because it''s too risky. If Beiming cold finds out, she may not be able to leave.


    She also can''t bear Bai Jingqing, but she has to go.


    This deformed love triangle should be over!


    Moreover, if Bai Jingqing finds himself and knows his current situation, he will not support him to have this child.


    When she saw the things that Gu fell in love with, she went to arrange them.


    Rong Qianchen sends a message to Gu Qingxin, who has an appointment with him for the weekend.


    Just in these days, Bai shallowly takes care of her body, so that her physical strength can take the plane.


    On Friday, Beiming cold received a call from Yuyuan. The old man asked him to go over the weekend. Since Beiming Qianqian came back, Beiming cold has not been exposed. The old man was not comfortable. He did not want any gap between his grandson and his daughter.


    However, he didn''t know that when Beiming Qianqian indulged his daughter''s slander, bullying and devotion, Beiming cold had completely isolated the mother and daughter.


    The old man ordered that Beiming cold must go back.


    Gu listened to this, but she was relieved. If Beiming cold was with her all the time, she would not be able to see Bai shallowly.

 Chapter 1803

    Gu Qingxin tells him that he is going back home tomorrow to let him go to the Jade Garden at ease.


    In the evening, Bai Jingqing received a phone call from his mother, saying that Bai Ruiqing had not returned home for many days, and that calling also turned off the phone and asked him to go back immediately.


    Bai Jingqing listened to his mother''s words and suddenly wanted to laugh, Bai Ruiqing! It''s time for him to have an end!


    When Bai Jingqing arrived at the hospital, Bai Ruiqing was sitting on the bed, holding his legs in his hands, looking decadent.


    He always wanted to leave here. He wanted to find Bai shallowly, but people outside wouldn''t let him out.


    He asked about Bai shallowly, and no one told him.


    No one else came to his ward except the doctors and nurses who came occasionally, but no one paid attention to him no matter what he said to the medical staff.


    When the door of the ward was opened, Bai Ruiqing sat up from the bed. When he saw the eldest brother, he got out of bed excited. But because he had been sitting for too long, he fell to the ground in a mess.


    He quickly got up, just want to ask Bai shallowly the situation, the person has not yet stood firm, Bai Jingqing''s fist then hit toward him.


    Bai Ruiqing was beaten and fell back to the hospital bed. His face was very painful, but it was not as painful as his heart. He burst into tears.


    "Tell me how shallow it is! You told me! How''s it going! "


    Since the day of the accident, Bai Ruiqing opened his eyes and closed his eyes. All of them were the scene of Bai shallowly falling into the sea with his car, like a magic spell tormenting him.


    Bai Ruiqing thinks that Bai shallowly can''t live in such a situation!


    Bai Jingqing grabs his clothes and picks him up, grabs his collar and punches him again.


    "You don''t deserve to know anything about her!"


    Bai Ruiqing was hit to the ground this time, and the blood flowed out along the corner of his mouth. He suddenly said, "you should kill me, you should kill me, I poisoned you, I think * * shallow, I killed her, I killed her, you killed me!"


    "I will not kill you! I''m just here to tell you The brotherhood between the two of us has come to an end! Tomorrow I will announce in the newspaper that I will break off the relationship with you! From now on, you are you, I am me! " Bai Jingqing said word by word


    "do you think I want to have something to do with you! I''ve had enough of you! If you rob my lover, why do you show your power to me! "


    Bai Ruiqing stands up like a crash. He points to Bai Jingqing, and his body swings back.


    Bai Jingqing ignored his words, but continued, "from now on, I will meet you as a stranger. Even if I die on the street, I don''t need you to look at me more If you die on the street, I won''t see more! "


    "Tell me where the white light is!" Bai Ruiqing suddenly knelt down, holding his head and crying.


    The feeling of losing the whole world made him completely collapse.


    "Where is she Don''t you know the best? " Bai Jingqing looks at him expressionless. At this moment, his mood never fluctuates. Bai Jingqing just regrets that he didn''t wake up early. He didn''t make such a choice until he lost his love.


    Is it true that if he could understand earlier, he would not lose his simplicity?


    "No, shallow won''t die, she won''t!" Bai Ruiqing cries.


    "Of course she won''t die. You can do it yourself later!" Bai Jingqing said, never looking at him again, turned around and left.

 Chapter 1804

    This little brother, who he grew up protecting and doting on, has nothing to do with him since tomorrow.


    He won''t hate him. He just wants to be strangers for the rest of his life.


    When Bai Jingqing left the ward, he could still hear Bai Ruiqing''s heartrending roar. He said to the bodyguard guarding the ward, expressionless, "you all have to leave."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, all the newspapers in the city of Hades published a statement that Bai Jingqing and Bai Ruiqing were separated from their brothers.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the newspaper with mixed feelings. She is still a little strange to Bai Jingqing. If he can make a choice earlier, shallowness will not be forced to such a situation.


    However, she also understood in her heart that it was not so easy for her blood and kinship to be broken?


    He said that he would go to Yuyuan in the afternoon. I''m afraid that he would not come back until after supper. He asked her to come back from Linyin and wait for him at home.


    Gu Qingxin immediately agreed to come down. After Beiming cold left, she also left in the car.


    When she arrived at the apartment where her mother now lives, Gu Qingxin asked the driver to leave. Then she got on Rong Qianchen''s car and sent someone to pick her up.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect Rong Qianchen to be in the car. She didn''t expect him to come in person. She immediately sat opposite him and asked nervously, "how is shallow now?"


    Although Bai shallowly called her, they only said a few words and hung up in a hurry. They knew she was ok now, but she also fell into the sea with the car.


    She couldn''t have been unhurt.


    "Don''t worry, she''s getting the best treatment right now." Rong Qianchen didn''t say that it was ok, but that she was being treated.


    Gu''s heart suddenly tightens. Now she doesn''t want to let herself be confused. She will see Bai Asahi soon. As long as they meet, she will know how she is now.


    The car soon left the city and arrived in a villa area not far from the city of Hades. The environment here is quiet. Each villa is far away from each other and has excellent privacy.


    When the car stopped, Gu Qingxin got off the car and ran into the villa. After entering the villa, he remembered that he didn''t know where Bai was.


    Turning back, Rong Qianchen got off the car and said, "the first room on the left of the second floor."


    "Thank you!" Gu immediately ran to the stairs and went upstairs. When he reached the door, he pushed the door open and ran in.


    "Shallow!" Gu was so excited that he almost jumped at her, and the doctor who was treating Bai shallowly stopped her.


    "This young lady, calm down, Miss Bai is very fragile now. If you rush over like this, she and the baby will be in danger!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I What baby? " Gu fell in love with the fierce reflection, can''t believe to see white shallow.


    "Fall in love, sit down quickly, I have a baby again." Bai shallow looks at her with a smile.


    Although she almost had no life this time, when she knew that she was pregnant again, she felt that all the sins she had suffered were worth it.


    "That''s great, that''s really great!" Gu Qingxin wept with joy and did not dare to make any more big moves. He sat carefully beside the bed, gently grasped her hand, and looked at her thin face. Against the background of her black hair, she became increasingly pale and petite. "What did you hurt?"


    "I''m fine." I don''t want to worry her too much.


    "How could it be ok? Why are you so stupid? Why do you want to save Bai Ruiqing! " Gu''s tears rolled down.

 Chapter 1805

    "At that time, the situation was critical. I just instinctively reflected Besides, how could I not save him? He is Dr. Bai''s brother. " Bai shallowly does not regret that he did so.


    Instinctive reflection shows that she is kind-hearted in nature. The reason behind it shows that she loves Bai Jingqing too much.


    "Then where are you hurt?"


    "I hurt my leg a little." Said Bai shallowly.


    "There''s damage to the gut, and it''s dangerous for the baby." The doctor supplemented Bai shallowly.


    Gu Qingxin listens to the straight frown, where is this small injury, this is clearly the injury is very serious!


    Yes, I fell off the cliff and into the sea with my car. How could it be a minor injury?


    "How is the baby now?" Gu Qingxin looks at Bai''s shallow abdomen nervously.


    "The baby''s condition is not very good. I need to rest until the baby is born Fall in love, I''ve decided to leave Hades, and leave today. " Hold her hand in the back.


    She is the one who can''t rest assured when she leaves!


    Although Beiming cold loves to care for his heart now, his possessive desire is too strong. He is really slow to deal with women. Long lifelike is dead, and there is guanyue!


    The woman''s mind is more profound than that of the dragon. She is really worried that Gu Qingxin will not be able to cope with it.


    Gu Qingxin had a premonition that Bai shallow wanted to leave, otherwise she didn''t need to hide her whereabouts.


    She just didn''t expect that she would leave today.


    "Shallow Can''t it be in the city of Hades? So I can often come to see you Oh, by the way, you don''t know. Dr. Bai has already published a statement that he is divorced from Mr. Bai Ruiqing! Dr. Bai must have regretted it. He... "


    "Fall in love with You should understand that this is not the result I want. " White light eyes are full of pain.


    Gu was so worried that she looked out of the window. Bai looked out of the window. She tried to suppress her tears and said, "I believe time will give me a better result."


    "Shallow." Gu fell in love and cried bitterly. She hugged her gently and the tears spread wantonly.


    "Don''t be sad, I''m not going to come back. You should be careful of that woman!" White light lightly patted her back.


    "Are you really willing to give up doctor Bai?" Gu Qingxin can''t help asking.


    "Reluctant to..." White shallow murmur of say, how can she give up? Bai Jingqing is her life!


    Although she was ready, every time she thought of leaving, she couldn''t breathe.


    At this time, even the body pain seems to become so insignificant.


    She loves him and has been in the marrow for a long time. In this life, she can''t have any more feelings for other men.


    "Shallow..."


    "Fall in love with You have to take good care of yourself By the way, help me watch Bai Jingqing. If he dares to come You''ll hit him! " Bai shallowly reached out to wipe the tears on her face.


    Gu poured his heart and nodded, "I will!"


    "Don''t say these unhappy things. Thanks to Mr. Rong, or you won''t see me. You have to help me thank him very much." Look at the man at the door.


    Gu Qingxin also looked at him and said, "Mr. Rong, thank you so much this time!"


    "Don''t be polite to me. I just do what I can." Rong Qianchen smiles.

 Chapter 1806

    Gu Qingxin has been accompanying Bai shallowly. In the middle of the way, Beiming cold calls. She tells him that she has her mother there, and asks him not to worry.


    In the afternoon, I picked up Bai''s car. Rong Qianchen would arrange her to leave in his private plane.


    Gu Qingxin wants to send her. Bai shallowly asks her not to. I''m afraid that Beiming cold will be suspicious.


    White shallow also cried, from the realization now, they have not really separated.


    The doctor left with Bai shallowly and sent her abroad, so that her health could be guaranteed.


    The door closed by the bodyguard, Gu Qingxin waves with white and shallow hands, and the car drives away slowly. Gu Qingxin cries to chase the car. After a distance out of the yard, she is held by the dust to stop her from following.


    "Don''t chase after me. You will have a psychological burden if you are so superficial." Allow the dust to pull her to their own front.


    Gu Qingxin can''t hear anything now. She is crying all the time. Let Qianchen look at her sad appearance and put her hand in her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    When the plane takes off, Bai shallowly looks at the city he loves more and more far away from him. At last, everything becomes very small


    White shallow suddenly began to cry, the voice does not tear the heart and lungs, but it is enough to make the sniffer cry, her hand is covering her abdomen, Bai Jingqing, you must wait for me and my baby to come back!


    She believed that no matter how long the night was, the dawn would come.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Rong Qianchen received a call from Wuji, telling him that the plane had taken off smoothly.


    Rong Qianchen looks at the girl sitting in the living room. At this moment, he finally believes that women are made of water.


    Because from the white shallow leave, Gu pour heart tears have not broken, she has been crying.


    He knew that her tears were for her best friend.


    His shoulders are covered, and Gu Qingxin looks up at Rong Qianchen. He looks at her small face and tears run down his nose. He takes out the paper and squats in front of her, slowly wiping it off for her.


    "No trace just called. The plane has taken off Don''t be sad. Some departures are for a better reunion It''s just plain white. " Rong Qianchen put down the paper and looked at her seriously.


    Gu Qingxin opens a pair of crying red eyes, looks at him, and thinks of his words - some departures are for a better reunion.


    Maybe he''s right. The reason why he left is to be better with Dr. Bai.


    But thinking about all the things that happened in this year, she was still sad.


    I love her so much.


    Rong Qianchen looked at her, and was even more distressed. He took out another wet towel and began to wipe her face.


    Gu is still thinking about his own business, and he doesn''t refuse it until the dust is wiped. He puts aside his wet towel and says, "get up and sit in the living room for a while, and the ground is cool."


    Gu Qingxin has been sitting for too long. Her legs are numb. She is supported by the dust to stand up and go to the living room.


    When he got to the living room and sat down, Rong Qianchen asked the housekeeper to send him a glass of lemonade. He remembered that every time he was outside, she would order a glass of lemonade.


    Gu is really thirsty. She took up the lemonade and drank it all.


    Suddenly something came to her. She said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She said and ran into the bathroom. She went in and looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were bright red and swollen like two walnuts.

 Chapter 1807

    Gu Qingxin quickly turned on the tap to wash with cold water, but after two times of washing, it still didn''t get better.


    If she goes back like this, what will happen to Beiming cold.


    Just when she was depressed, the voice of containing thousands of dust sounded, "a cold compress will be better."


    "OK, I want a cold compress."


    Gu Qingxin went to the living room, and Rong Qianchen began to take a cold towel to compress her. After about half an hour, Gu Qingxin''s swollen eyes disappeared, and his eyes didn''t look so red.


    She looked at the time on the wall. It was only 3:00 p.m. and she looked aside at Rong Qianchen and said, "can I stay in your house a little longer? I don''t want to go back so early. "


    Beiming cold should be in the Jade Garden now, and she will go back in the evening. She doesn''t want to go back now. She wants to find a place to stay alone for a while.


    "Of course, you can stay any time you want." It''s hard to get the dust.


    "I asked the kitchen to cook some sweets. You can have some later."


    "Thank you." Gu sincerely and politely thanked him.


    "Go to the room where Miss Bai lives upstairs. When the food is cooked, I will send it to you." The brow of Rong Qianchen is slightly wrinkled, and her appearance worries him.


    Gu chuckled at him reluctantly and went upstairs.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that she would fall asleep. Maybe it''s too exhausting recently. She was lying on the bed where she had lain, and soon fell asleep.


    In the dream, she returned to her childhood when she was white and shallow. Now she is standing beside the two little girls and watching them play together. Her face slowly has a smile.


    When Rong Qianchen came in, he saw that she was asleep and didn''t wake him up. After looking at her for a while, he walked out of the room gently.


    Close the door, he has been standing at the door, although and her door, he also felt that this moment, he is happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to the Jade Garden, Bei Ming Han went to Lin Yin''s apartment. Although he was only separated from Gu Qingxin for a few hours, he missed her very much.


    He knew that she was very sad recently because of something shallow, so he was more worried about her.


    When we arrived at Linyin''s apartment, Linyin had just got up for lunch. Seeing him, he quickly let him in.


    "Fall in love? She didn''t come. " Lin Yin hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    Beiming''s cold expression solidified, and immediately stood up to leave. Lin Yin asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    "Don''t worry, it should be OK. I''ll check with the driver first and then contact you." Beiming cold said that he had left the apartment.


    Lin Yin didn''t catch up with him. She went back to the living room and immediately picked up her cell phone to call her daughter.


    But she did not answer several times, and her heart was a little upset.


    Beiming cold calls, still no one answers, because Gu''s cell phone is set to mute mode by containing thousands of dust.


    He saw her sleeping sweet, do not want to disturb her, he knows that the recent period of time, Gu fell in love with very hard.


    Beiming cold called the driver, and the driver told him the situation in the morning.


    The driver said that he saw Gu pour into the door of the apartment with his own eyes. Because the safety of the apartment was very good, he left at ease.


    Beiming''s brow was frowning tighter. He immediately asked people to adjust the monitoring of the community. The screen showed that Gu Qingxin walked out of the apartment and got into a strange vehicle within two minutes after the driver left.

 Chapter 1808

    It can be seen that Gu Qingxin is not forced, but actively gets on the other side''s car, and then the car drives away from the community.


    Beiming cold immediately let people follow the monitoring to check, it is necessary to find the whereabouts of Gu Qingxin.


    Soon, the news came, found out the car on Gu''s heart, all the way south out of the city, to the outskirts of the monitoring less, then disappeared.


    After hearing the report, Beiming cold said a word in a gloomy voice, "check!"


    He continues to call the cell phone that he loves. His cell phone is going to run out of power, and he still perseveres.


    He just didn''t understand what she was going to do, why she lied to herself, why she had to hide herself!


    She cheated him, cheated the driver and got into a strange car. Where did she go?


    Night seven some worry accompanies in the North Ming cold side, his eyebrow is also slightly wringing, now young master''s breath is too terrible.


    He was worried that if he found Miss Gu, the young master would do something to hurt Miss Gu.


    He turned around and left for a while. He quickly sent a message to Gu Qingxin and called Huangfu YeYe to let him come quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing is always in a state of unease today, and he often makes mistakes in his work. Especially at some time in the afternoon, his heart aches as if he would die in the next second.


    This feeling lasted for a long time, he had been curled up there dare not move, finally he touched the mobile phone, heard the white light sweet voice, the pain was slowly reduced.


    Tears spread again wantonly. The man who is usually as strong as iron suddenly cried. He tightly covered his chest with his hands and tore his heart and lungs. That feeling was like a rib born from his skin and left him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, it reflected a second of time when she looked at the wall quickly. It was five o''clock in the afternoon, and she even slept for more than two hours.


    She quickly sat up, took her cell phone and walked out.


    When I opened the door, I saw Rong Qianchen standing outside. She said, "I have to go back. Thank you for the simple things."


    "It''s dinner time in a minute. Let''s go after dinner." Rong Qianchen looks at the time on his wrist.


    "No, I''ll go back to dinner with my mother." Goo took a look at his cell phone. It was out of power.


    She was a little puzzled. Her cell phone was clearly powered. How could it run out of power so quickly?


    Is the battery bad?


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ve made the kitchen ready for dinner. Didn''t you fail the chef''s hard work when you leave now?"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Do you have a charger for this kind of mobile phone? I want to charge it. "


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know when her cell phone is dead. She is afraid that if Beiming cold can''t find her, she will be worried.


    "Yes, I''ll take it without trace." Rong Qianchen immediately said.


    "Well, thank you." Gu Qingxin just wants to charge his cell phone quickly.


    No trace takes the charger, and Gu pour himself into charging the mobile phone. Before it is turned on, the housekeeper comes over and reports, "young master, you can have dinner now, do you want to have dinner now?"


    "Fall in love and stay for dinner." Rong Qianchen looks at her.


    "Well then." Gu Qingxin opened the machine twice without success, and promised to come down.


    It''s only half an hour to have a meal. She''ll go back to beiminghan after having a meal, but she hasn''t come back from the jade garden.

 Chapter 1809

    On the dining table, all is attends to the favorite food, what she and Rong Qianchen chat most is the white shallow body condition.


    In the middle of the meal, Gu says sorry to him and wants to check his cell phone.


    She walked over and turned on the phone again. By this time, the mobile phone could be turned on.


    When the mobile phone was turned on, the missed calls and SMS jumped out of it.


    She quickly opened it for a look. In the afternoon, Beiming cold even called her more than 100 times!


    Gu Qingxin only feels a suffocation in her chest. It turns out that her cell phone was knocked out of power by him!


    But why didn''t she hear it?


    Gu Qingxin looks at it. His mobile phone is mute.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything urgent? " Rong Qianchen also came over.


    "My cell phone is clearly on, how can it be muted?" Gu Qingxin''s palms are sweating. Now Beiming must be in a hurry.


    Looking at so many missed calls on the mobile phone, Gu''s heart is shaking. How worried does he have to be?


    "I''m sorry, you were asleep. I helped you adjust your cell phone."


    "You How can I move my cell phone? " Gu Qingxin said with a frown.


    "I''m really sorry. Is it serious?" The eyes of Rong Qianchen are full of apology.


    "I have to go back now."


    Rong Qianchen helped her and Bai shallowly, and saved Bai shallowly''s life. She can''t blame him.


    However, she is really worried about the situation of the cold in the north.


    "I''ll see you off." Said Rong Qianchen.


    "Can I have the driver drive me? I''m afraid he will misunderstand when he sees it. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to see Beiming cold angry and sad.


    "Are you so afraid of him?" Let the dust frown.


    "It''s not fear, it''s love Mr. Rong, I know you I have a good feeling for me, but I''ve got married. I love my husband very much. If I marry him, I don''t want to leave him in my life. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to let Rong Qianchen have any illusions about himself.


    It''s not fair to him either.


    "I know." Rong Qianchen nodded. How could he not know? He also wanted to leave. He tried, but he couldn''t.


    "I don''t know how to tell you If you don''t help me in the future, I won''t blame you. I still thank you for your help. " Gu Qingxin just said it more clearly.


    "You know what?" Rong Qianchen stares at her and suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Well?" Gu is looking at him and waiting for him to follow.


    "You are so different If you change into another woman, you will be eager to be warm with me, so that you will not pay anything, but also get benefits from me But you always refuse me more and more firmly. "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "That''s what attracts me the most."


    "Mr. Rong, I''m not special. In fact, there are many good girls in the world It''s just that you may be too proud to see. "


    "Maybe, you are the first girl to come into my eyes." Let the dust say without any taboo.


    "You can try to get along with other good girls." Gu Qingxin looks at him seriously.


    "No matter what you think, I will insist on myself. I like you, and you don''t have any burden. I don''t want to ask for anything in return for you! I''ll give you traceless. "

 Chapter 1810

    After Rong Qianchen''s confession, he didn''t plan to discuss this issue with her again. He called his bodyguard.


    Gu Qingxin was a little shocked. Although Rong Qianchen was very good to her, he told himself directly for the first time that he liked himself.


    "Miss Gu, please." Traceless makes a gesture to Gu Qingxin.


    What else does Gu Qingxin want to say? Rong Qianchen has returned to the restaurant to continue eating.


    Gu Qingxin is in a hurry to go back to see Beiming cold and turns to leave.


    When Rong Qianchen turns to look outside, Gu Qingxin has already sat in the car, and he can''t see it.


    Gu Qingxin sits in the car and sees a message sent by Yeqi. She immediately opens the message. Yeqi tells her that beiminghan has known that she has not gone home and that she has got into a strange car. Now he is very worried and angry.


    Gu is so nervous that he is at a loss.


    What to do? How can she explain her behavior to Beiming Han today?


    White shallow things can''t be said, if she said it, the next second Bai Jingqing will know.


    Now beiminghan must think that he cheated him.


    Gu is always thinking about how to make Beiming cold less angry.


    But now she was so nervous that she couldn''t think of anything.


    As soon as she bites her teeth, she''d better call him first. If he''s really angry, she''ll let him handle it.


    Gu Qingxin just wants to dial the number of Beiming cold, and the mobile phone starts to eat, displaying the words "husband".


    Gu Qingxin''s little hand shakes, and his cell phone almost falls out.


    She did not dare to hesitate any more and quickly picked up her mobile phone.


    "Hello A Han. "


    "Where is it?" Beiming cold asked only two words.


    Gu listened attentively to the sound of no temperature. She bit her lips and said, "I''m going to the city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cell phone was hung up, Gu looked at his cell phone, helplessly closed her eyes, she knew that this time back, waiting for her is likely to be a storm.


    Wutrace looked at her through the rear mirror. He really felt that Miss Gu and the man of beiminghan were better than their young master.


    If she could be with their young master, he would surely spoil her.


    She wants stars. Their young master is absolutely afraid to pick the moon. If she wants the moon, their young master will never pick the stars.


    Look at the present, just met his friends, he was scared to death.


    It''s like the sky is falling.


    When the car entered the city, Gu Qingxin let Wuji stop at the roadside. She got off the car and let Wuji leave first.


    No trace where dare really leave, he just drove to the next intersection, waiting there.


    If he doesn''t dare to watch Gu pour himself back to Beiming cold safely, the young master will punish him.


    Just three minutes later, Beiming cold''s car arrived. It was too fast. When braking, the tires rubbed against the ground and made a harsh sound. At last, it stopped beside Gu Qingxin.


    Night seven came out from the copilot and opened the door for her. Gu took a look at night seven with gratitude and bent down to get into the car.


    Beiming cold is sitting in the car. His face is expressionless. The slightly long bangs cover his eyebrows. He sits there with his eyes closed, but his breath is cold.


    Gu fell in love with the car and sat down at the nearest place. She didn''t know how to tell him today.

 Chapter 1811

    In fact, there''s nothing to say. She lied to him and cheated him. It''s her fault. It''s all her fault.


    She knew she should admit her mistake to him at once. No matter what he did, she only asked him to forgive her.


    However, the cold breath of Beiming''s body, which was so cold that she could not speak a word.


    At the moment, he is too cold


    Gu Qingxin was a little upset. Obviously, the two were very sweet this morning. He just went to the Jade Garden and couldn''t give up on her. The two were close to each other.


    But in less than a day, he was as cold as a stranger.


    She knew it was her fault. He could beat her and scold her. But could he not treat her so coldly?


    Gu was so sad that she almost cried. She bit her lip and summoned up courage to come to him.


    It''s really courage, because the cold of Beiming is really cold


    Her hand gently to pull his hand, cried, "ah Han."


    However, as soon as her hand just touched him, Beiming cold suddenly took it away, as if she had some virus on her hand. The action range was too large, which scared Gu.


    Gu Qingxin is stunned there, and there is a trace of injury in his eyes.


    Beiming cold slowly opened his eyes, his eyes seemed to be surrounded by fog, so that people could not see inside.


    The black eyes that always reflect her face, at the moment, there is no shadow of her.


    Gu''s heart is quivering, and his heart is cooling inch by inch.


    She knew she was wrong, but she did not expect that he would not even touch her.


    She fell and sat in the car, her body trembled uncontrollably, and her tears fell down.


    Beiming cold just looked at her indifferently, but there was still no temperature in her eyes, and her heart was cold to the end.


    Along the way, neither of them was talking. When the car returned to Beiyuan, Beiming cold got off the car directly and didn''t even give a look to Gu.


    Gu Qingxin sat there, worried about the sound of the night, "Miss, get out of the car."


    Gu Qingxin looked up at him as if he had seen a Savior and asked, "night seven, does he dislike me?"


    Just now, Beiming cold is as indifferent to her as before.


    Let Gu Qingxin doubt whether Beiming cold doesn''t like himself anymore.


    "Why? Young master loves you so much. "


    "Then tell me, what should I do to keep him from getting angry?"


    "As long as the young lady tells the truth to the young master and gets his understanding, the young master will not be angry again." Night seven looks at her like this, in the heart also very uncomfortable.


    Tell him the truth, she just can''t say.


    Huangfu also came here at night. Seeing Gu Qingxin, he immediately approached him and asked, "dear sister, what''s the situation today? I haven''t seen my big brother so angry for a long time! "


    As Huangfu could see at night, Beiming cold was really angry today.


    "Huangfu night, you know him best. What can I do to make him angry?" Gu Qingxin is like seeing a savior.


    "To be honest, if you tell him what you are going to do, my eldest brother will not be angry if he understands you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s get out of the car first. I''ll go back if you need anything." Huangfu helped her up at night and got out of the car.


    Back in the villa, Xiao Yi ran over. Gu Qingxin caught him and told him, "don''t run."

 Chapter 1812

    "Now I can''t run or jump. I can''t play with three little wolves. I feel like I''m dead." Xiao Yi said a word.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Dear sister, why did you cry again? Who made you sad, uncle Han? If he is, I will go to him to settle accounts. It must be him. I just saw him. His face stinks when he came in. " Xiaoyi frowned.


    "No, it''s my sister who made a mistake today. It''s her sister who should apologize to him."


    "Impossible! You are so good that you can''t do anything wrong. It must be a misunderstanding. " Xiao Yi said crisply.


    Gu''s heart is sour. Even Xiao Yi believes in her. Why can''t Beiming cold believe that she has her own difficulties?


    "Uncle Ye, go and help your sister to persuade uncle Han." Xiao Yi looks at Huangfu''s night.


    Gu Qingxin also looked at him at once, praying in his eyes.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    "Well, I''ll try it, but I can only help to persuade you. I don''t guarantee it will work. You know my brother''s temper..." Huangfu night said here we all understand.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome what? I went. " It''s almost like going to die in Huangfu''s night.


    Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi are waiting in the living room. Gu Qingxin asks, "what about doctor Bai?"


    "I haven''t been out of my room since lunch. I haven''t even measured my temperature in the afternoon."


    Xiao Yi knows that Dr. Bai''s reason is that his sister is shallow. Love is really hurting people. He is now a little tangled. Do you want to be in love and get married when he grows up?


    Gu fell silent and thought of Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing. He felt even worse.


    Huangfu went to his study in the night. As expected, he saw Beiming cold sitting behind his desk. His face was as cold as the ice formed in thousands of years.


    He coughed a little and walked in. The cold of the north still didn''t reflect anything. His beautiful thin lips were tightly pressed into a line.


    If beiminghan is not his eldest brother, but a strange man, Huangfu feels deeply that he is really going to bend.


    Big brother is not too good-looking. His facial features are perfect to make people angry. His figure is even better. He is a typical stripper with meat and thin clothes.


    Cough It''s off the subject.


    Huangfu sat across from Beiming cold at night and asked, "brother, do you want to smoke?"


    Before, Beiming cold liked smoking very much, especially when he was alone or in a bad mood.


    Since he fell in love with Gu, his habit of smoking has gradually changed, and now he is almost completely quitting smoking.


    Before, when he was upset occasionally, he would take one or two of them, but now he doesn''t take them at all.


    Beiming cold''s eyes fell on his face, and Huangfu immediately took out a cigarette and handed it to him.


    Beiming cold just glanced at him lightly, and didn''t have the meaning to take it.


    Huangfu''s heart sank at night. It''s over. This time, eldest brother is really moving. Otherwise, he won''t even smoke.


    "Elder brother, I don''t know what happened to you and your favorite sister today, but I don''t think that you should listen to her for explanation."


    Since he can''t bribe, then he''s really here.


    Huangfu''s words were very serious and his expression was rarely serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eldest brother, now shallow sister''s whereabouts are unknown, life and death are uncertain. We all see the sadness of the second brother..."

 Chapter 1813

    "Get out!" Beiming cold can''t hear anything now. His mind is only devoted to cheating him, like a knife cutting his heart.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu went downstairs at night, Gu fell in love and looked at him nervously. Huangfu shook his head helplessly, saying that he had tried his best, but the eldest brother was still indifferent.


    Gu was disappointed and sat back. Huangfu went to the sofa opposite her and sat down. He asked, "can''t you explain it to my eldest brother?"


    "I''ll explain to him. Go ahead and do your work."


    "Well then."


    Compared with Bai Jingqing''s situation, he didn''t worry about Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin. After all, he knew how much elder brother loved her.


    Gu fell in love with the fact that it was too late, so she got up and went to the kitchen to make a bowl of noodles for Beiming cold.


    I hope that after eating noodles, he will be able to breathe a little bit.


    However, Gu Qingxin''s face was made, and Beiming cold also went downstairs. She went up with her face on her head, and Beiming cold left directly.


    His special car had been parked at the gate of the villa. On the seventh of the night, he opened the door for him, and Beiming cold sat in.


    Close the door, night seven worried looked at the villa with the girl standing there, around the car to the copilot.


    When the car left, Gu fell in love with the steaming noodles that he had just cooked. He was even more upset and helpless. Beiming Han liked to eat the noodles that she cooked most. Now he didn''t even look at them


    Gu Qingxin returns to the restaurant with the bowl of noodles. She gets up and goes to the kitchen to take some cilantro and put it in the noodles. She picks up the chopsticks and eats all the noodles.


    After eating, she went to accompany Xiaoyi. After coaxing Xiaoyi to sleep, she went back to the room to take a bath and go to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Han went to the Jade Garden, but he didn''t mean to have a good relationship with Beiming Qianqian according to the old man.


    At first, he didn''t like the mother and daughter. After that, he made a competent central air conditioner and sat there for air conditioning.


    After a meal, Beiming was speechless and left.


    Beiming Lingyun realizes what''s wrong with him today and explains it to his daughter.


    As for the granddaughter, Lingyun of Beiming couldn''t see her.


    He really doubted how his daughter could have such a daughter?


    No matter what he thinks, since it''s his granddaughter, he can only recognize it.


    After returning to Beiyuan, Beiming cold didn''t see Gu Qingxin in his bedroom. After standing at the door for a few seconds, he turned around and went downstairs to the bedroom on the first floor.


    Gu Qingxin is still asleep. She is lying on the bed staring at the ceiling above her head.


    When the door was opened, she immediately sat up, and Beiming cold came in. About three meters away from the bed, she stopped and asked, "what have you done today with Rong Qianchen?"


    Gu''s heart thumped. She looked at him nervously and explained, "we didn''t do anything?"


    "You''ve been cheating me since yesterday to see him. You told me you didn''t do anything? Do you think I can believe it? " The expression of Beiming cold is more ugly.


    When he received the call from Yuyuan yesterday, he didn''t want to promise to go. She persuaded him to go.


    At that time, she should be preparing for meeting with Rong Qianchen today!


    This, he is very sure!


    "We really didn''t do anything Don''t you Am I so unworthy of your belief? "

 Chapter 1814

    Gu Qingxin''s hand tightly grasps the quilt on his body, and his black eyes are covered with a layer of mist.


    "If you can explain why you lied to me to see him, I can trust you." The cold fingertips of Beiming tremble slightly.


    "I have nothing to do with him! Do you believe me? " Gu Qingxin gets out of bed, goes to him and reaches for his hand.


    "Explain why you went to see him!" Beiming cold dodged her hand again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you answer my phone? Why is the phone off? " Beiming cold approaches one step, Gu Qingxin steps back.


    "I didn''t answer the phone at first It''s because the phone is muted Later shut down, it should be that you have made too many calls, and shut down automatically without power. "


    "Why is the mobile phone mute! Say it! " Beiming cold suddenly roared and frightened Gu Qingxin.


    He looked at her eyes as if she and Rong Qianchen had done something shameful.


    "This matter I can''t explain. If you don''t believe me, I can''t! Think what you like! I''m tired and want to sleep. " Gu Qingxin turns around and walks to the bed.


    Suddenly, the body was held by Beiming cold from behind. Gu Qingxin was shocked. She began to struggle fiercely, because the appearance of Beiming cold was really terrible.


    She suddenly found out that she still didn''t know him.


    "Let go of me, let go of me! Help Gu Qingxin suddenly yells.


    People were thrown on the bed, Beiming cold also pressed down, his face also changed, she even called for help!


    Who does she want to save her? Is she tolerant?!


    No way!


    His lips were blocked. He bit her lips with force. Gu Qingxin wanted to avoid him, so he fixed her head with force to prevent her from moving. He could only be forced to cater to his kiss.


    Gu is struggling with all her heart. Her grievances break out. Her strength is very strong, but her strength is not as strong as the man on her.


    It was like a fight, but soon she was suppressed.


    He, too, was aroused by her desire.


    When he came into her, Gu fell in love with her because he was too excited, and her body was stiff. Her dry body made her suffer.


    The two men are so locked in a sexual heat.


    When Beiming was finished, he felt that she was still as stiff as a piece of ice, and he suddenly left angrily.


    The door was slammed so loudly that Gu pulled the quilt cover with trembling heart, turned over and closed his eyes.


    She was tired and sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is waked up by Aunt Zhou. She only feels headache as if it is going to explode.


    Last night, the conflict between her and Beiming cold reappeared in her mind. Gu Qingxin had an impulse to tell Beiming cold about the simple things.


    But the next second, she dismissed the idea, can not say, at least now is absolutely can not say.


    Shallow have their own plans, told her not to tell anyone, she can not live up to her trust in themselves.


    She can still distinguish between the truth and the contrary.


    This time, Bai is absolutely sincere.


    Gu Qingxin is still a little sad, not because of anything else, but because of the extreme mistrust of Beiming cold.


    When she came out after washing, she didn''t see Beiming coming down for breakfast. Gu asked aunt Zhou to know that he had left long ago.

 Chapter 1815

    Gu Qingxin has no mind to eat. If she had not to accompany Xiao Yi, she would not have eaten anything.


    After having breakfast with Xiaoyi, Gu Qingxin also called the driver to drive her away from Beiyuan. Originally, she wanted to go to Shengming group, but thinking of the endless cold and mistrust of Beiming, she asked the driver to go to her mother first.


    When she got there, Linyin immediately took her hand and asked her what happened yesterday.


    Gu Qingxin only said that there was nothing wrong, that is, he went out temporarily yesterday.


    Although Lin Yin still has doubts, she looks at her daughter''s tired appearance and doesn''t want to say anything, so she doesn''t need to ask any more questions. Let her have a rest here.


    Gu Qingxin is not sleepy now. She accompanies her mother for a while and then leaves.


    She asked the driver to take her to Shengming group. No matter how angry Beiming cold was with her or how she didn''t believe her, she couldn''t watch him misunderstand himself.


    Two people together, always try to be close to each other.


    If he doesn''t believe in himself, she will try to make him believe.


    When Gu fell in love with Shengming group, he was informed by the Secretary of Beiming cold that he didn''t come to the company today and had been on a business trip for a long time.


    Where is Gu Qingxin? Is he on a business trip? How can I go on a business trip without saying a word to her?


    Gu''s heart sank quickly. The Secretary saw her face was not good. He asked her if she wanted to have a rest here. They knew how precious the president was to this young lady.


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head, turns around and leaves. Her cell phone rings. She quickly picks it up. "Hello, ah..."


    "It''s me!" The voice of the dust.


    "Oh, what can I do for you?" Gu was so disappointed that she thought it was Bei Ming Han who called her.


    "You left yesterday in such a hurry that I forgot your schoolbag. I''ll send it to you?" Allow thousand dust to ask.


    "Not so much trouble." Gu Qingxin presses the button of the elevator and walks in.


    Just as the elevator door was closing, a hand blocked the door. Gu Lixin raised his head and saw Tang rongling outside. Seeing her inside, he seemed surprised. Then he came in.


    "No trouble, I wanted to give it back to you today, so I took it in the car. Where are you now? I''ll see if it''s going to be OK. I''ll send it to you." Hold on.


    "I''m in Shengming group now. If you can come here, I''ll wait for you in the opposite coffee shop."


    "Good! See you in ten minutes. " Rong Qianchen hangs up the phone.


    Gu Qingxin put down his mobile phone and nodded at Tang rongling. It was a greeting.


    "What''s the matter with you? Unhappy? " Tang rongling frowns at her. They have known each other for so many years. With only one look or action, he can know whether she is happy or not.


    "No, have you fully recovered?" Gu Qingxin looks like he''s OK, but he''s been seriously injured several times in a row. Even if he recovers, it''s impossible to recover completely.


    "I have recovered." Tang rongling looked at her with an expression of desire to speak.


    "Do you have anything to tell me?" How can Gu Qingxin not know what he means? He knows her and she knows him quite well.


    "How are you and Beiming cold now?"


    When I had dinner in the jade garden yesterday, Beiming Han''s expression was very wrong. Today, Beiming Han is on a business trip. It''s reasonable to say that Gu is not supposed to come, but she did.

 Chapter 1816

    It means that she didn''t know that beiminghan was on a business trip today!


    Is it a fight between her and Beiming cold?


    "Good! Both of us have been very good! " Gu Qingxin emphasized it again seriously.


    Tang rongling, "..."


    Tang rongling didn''t know whether to tell her all about Beiming cold. Beiming cold''s encounter doomed his character to be different from normal people.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Gu Qingxin came out of the elevator. Tang rongling was stunned for a few seconds and walked out quickly. He said to her, "heartily, if the North hell cold is not good for you, you must not bear it."


    "What do you mean by that?" Gu Qingxin was not happy that he said, "he is very good to me and loves me very much. Even though he sometimes has a bad temper with me, if couples want a long time, they should give in to each other and understand each other. Otherwise, how can they live forever?"


    Since she married beiminghan, she would think that this man would not give up the love because of a little thing.


    "I didn''t mean that I mean, it''s different from ordinary people. " Tang rongling was very sad. She was so nice, but he missed it.


    "He''s no different. I''ve got an appointment and I''ll go first." Gu fell in love and left quickly.


    Only Tang rongling was left standing in the same place, looking at her back, feeling surging.


    Gu fell in love with the cafe opposite, found a window seat and sat down. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Beiming Han, "be safe outside, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    After sending it, Gu Qingxin has been waiting for his reply, but He didn''t come back after a long wait.


    Rong Qianchen comes in with the bag she left in him the day before yesterday. He sits down. The waiter asks him what he wants. He orders a cup of coffee.


    "Thank you, and I''m sorry to trouble you." Gu took the bag back politely.


    "He Isn''t it hard for you? " Rong Qianchen later regretted that he had moved her mobile phone without permission. If it brought her trouble, it was not his intention.


    "No, he''s on a business trip." Gu chuckled at him.


    The waiter brought up the coffee, goo took another seat and was ready to leave.


    Two people just walked out of the coffee shop, sat in the side of the coffee shop guanyue then took out his cell phone to call Beiming cold.


    She called Beiming Han twice before she picked up the phone. Guanyue and Beiming Han said a few words. After a turn, they said, "Han, I just saw Miss Gu. She was in the coffee shop opposite your company. She was with a very handsome young man."


    Beiming was completely silent. Guanyue sneered and said, "I wanted to say hello. They have already left. Oh, my client is here. I''ll hang up first. You''re busy."


    Guanyue didn''t wait for Beiming cold to hang up this time. She hung up on her own initiative, looking out at the man who was watching Gu Qingxin''s car leave, and feeling happy.


    Beiming cold is a man. Although the escort is powerful, it Possessiveness is also very strong!


    Especially for people or things that he thinks are his own.


    Although she can''t drive away the cunt named Gu completely, she has enough.


    Gu Qingxin''s car has just passed an intersection when Beiming cold calls

 Chapter 1817

    She immediately picked it up and cried happily, "ahan, you..."


    "Where are you?" The voice of the cold in the north is as cold as it goes.


    "I''m on my way. I''m going to school." Goo''s honest answer.


    "Who did you just meet?" Asked the northern cold directly.


    Gu''s heart sank. Did he send someone to follow her?


    No, in fact, there is no need to follow. The driver is his person. As long as she is with the driver, nothing can escape his eyes.


    "Rong Qianchen just sent me the bag." Gu Qingxin explains one sentence.


    "Pa!" With a sound, Beiming cold hung up the phone.


    Gu Qingxin is sitting in the car in a daze. She looks at her mobile phone stupidly and feels very sad.


    How happy she was when he called, how sad she is now.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold went on a business trip for half a month.


    Gu Qingxin will send him messages every day. Sometimes he will talk about the situation at home. Sometimes he will report Xiao Yi''s physical condition. Sometimes he will ask him about the weather there and tell him to pay attention to adding clothes.


    However, no matter what she sends, he will not return.


    Never answered the phone.


    He will not hang up, let the phone ring to the end.


    One time Gu fell in love with him after calling, he fell asleep on the head of the bed, with tears still in his eyes.


    Her cell phone suddenly rings. She wakes up, picks up the phone, and shouts, "Hello, ahan..."


    "Heart? What''s the matter with you? " Tang rongling''s voice came through his mobile phone.


    Gu Qingxin quickly raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face. Recently, she was so sad that she fell asleep and cried.


    "I''m fine." Gu Qingxin says it''s OK, but who can be deceived by the thick nasal sound.


    The reason why Tang rongling called her was that Bei Ming Han had been on a business trip for half a month.


    If Beiming cold really likes to take care of her, how can she be left for half a month.


    Before, he was like glue to her.


    Tang rongling felt that Beiming cold had gone through a new period of love for Gu.


    Sure enough, the man''s devotion to Gu is not sincere at all.


    "What''s the matter with you on the phone?" Gu Qingxin just woke up a little confused. After watching the time, it''s more than 10 o''clock.


    "Nothing special, just don''t worry about you Fall in love, I don''t think Beiming cold is a good man, I''m afraid you will be hurt in the end. " Tang rongling has hurt her once. He doesn''t want to see her again and hurt her for the second time.


    "These things You don''t have to worry about anything. " Gu Qingxin then hangs up.


    Her relationship with Tang rongling has eased, but it doesn''t mean that he can talk in front of her.


    In particular, her feelings, who have the right to speak, only seriously injured her him, no qualification.


    Gu Qingxin puts down her mobile phone, gets up and goes to the bathroom to take a bath. She just slept for a while, but now she has no sleep at all.


    She simply took her cell phone and went to the living room. She put it on the tea table in front of her and sat on the sofa with her legs in her arms.


    When Bai Jingqing came in from the outside, he saw her and came over. He knew that Gu was upset with brother Gu. Huangfu night was also worried about this, but he was too busy now


    "Why haven''t you slept?" Bai Jingqing sat down.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his haggard appearance, and then thinks about shallowness. In her heart, she is not feeling good. She suddenly asks, "doctor Bai, do you drink?"

 Chapter 1818

    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    There is a box of beer on the coffee table. Gu Qingxin pulls out one and hands it to Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing takes it. Gu Qingxin pulls out another bottle himself and goes to the table and bumps into it. He says, "today we are not drunk, we are not going back."


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    He looked at the girl who had begun to pour herself wine on the opposite side, and also looked up and drank. Maybe he was drunk, and his heart would not hurt so much.


    Maybe, he can really make himself completely drunk once!


    Bai Jingqing accompanied Gu to drink two cans of beer. He thought it was boring. He asked aunt Zhou to bring two bottles of white wine.


    Therefore, Gu fell in love with beer, Bai Jingqing drank white wine, and the two didn''t talk much, just drank!


    Gu''s heart is hard, but Bai Jingqing''s is even worse.


    Both of them were drunk and talked a lot.


    At last, Gu fell directly drunk on the sofa.


    Bai Jingqing also fell asleep on the sofa.


    When Aunt Zhou came to see the two, she was helpless on one face and found two blankets to cover them.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Qingxin felt only backache and back pain, which made his leg cramp and his head very painful.


    She opened her eyes and saw a small, tender face. Xiaoyi was dragging her chin and blinking at her with big black eyes.


    Gu Qingxin raised his hand and rubbed his temple. He asked, "Xiao Yi, why am I here?"


    "You were drunk yesterday and slept here." Xiao Yi explained and stood up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin tries to sit up and his blanket falls off. Xiao Yi immediately picks it up. Gu Qingxin rubs his temple and finally remembers that she was so sad yesterday. Seeing Bai Jingqing suffering recently, she pulls him to drink.


    Later


    After three cans of beer, she knew nothing.


    God!


    She shouldn''t say anything she shouldn''t?


    Bai Jingqing also woke up. He had a headache worse than Gu Qingqing. After all, he drank white wine yesterday.


    Aunt Zhou saw the two wake up and came in with two bowls of sobering up soup. She said, "let''s drink a bowl of sobering up soup first, it will relieve the headache."


    "Thank you aunt Zhou." Gu took a look at Bai Jingqing and brought a bowl to drink.


    From time to time, she would look at Bai Jingqing and ask, "doctor Bai, did I say anything I shouldn''t yesterday?"


    "I was drunk yesterday, too. I don''t remember anything." Bai Jingqing replied honestly.


    He was too sick. The feeling that life was not as good as death made him lose control when he saw the wine. He drank too much and was drunk no later than her.


    "That''s good." Gu was relieved at last.


    "What?" Bai Jingqing did not hear what she said and asked.


    "Oh, nothing! I mean, aunt Zhou is good at craft, and sobering up soup is so good to drink. " Gu chuckled two times. When she moved, her head hurt. She covered her head and said, "it hurts!"


    "Go back to your room and have a rest after drinking." Bai Jingqing frowned at her.


    Gu Qingxin wants to nod his head, but when he thinks about it, his head hurts and he dare not move any more.


    After finishing the soup, Gu fell in love and had some breakfast. Then he went back to his room and took a bath and went to bed.


    But


    After a night''s sleep, she couldn''t sleep at all. She could only bear the pain. Gu looked at the ceiling in depression. She swore that she would never be drunk again.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Gu Qingxin received a strange call. She picked it up and asked who it was. There was a familiar voice inside, "Miss Gu How are you doing? "

 Chapter 1819

    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that this woman would call herself, sneer and say, "it''s very good."


    "Is it? Isn''t cold already ignoring you? I didn''t expect that you could say yes. You are really a property coveting cold. " Guanyue said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ Miss Guanguan is that you want to covet his property, so you will think others are as dirty as you!"


    "You..."


    "What about me? It''s none of your business. Just say something!"


    "Ah ~ ~ it''s nothing. I just want to tell you that I''m with Han now. I''ve taken good care of him recently. You don''t have to text or call every day anymore. He''s very tired." Guanyue''s voice showed a trace of pride.


    "Is it? Why don''t you ask him to answer the phone? Otherwise, how can I know if it''s true! "


    "I''ll let you see if you want to see it!"


    Guanyue turned on the phone video, adjusted the location of his mobile phone, and saw Beiming cold sitting in the restaurant not far away.


    Just at a glance, guanyue quickly turned off the mobile video, she proudly said, "now believe it! Miss Gu, I think everyone should have self-knowledge. How many years have I been with Han? How long did you know him? How can you compare our feelings? He''s only fresh to you for a while. If he''s tired of playing, he won''t want it! "


    "Guanyue, you bitch! I don''t want such a man. You can pick it up if you like! If he comes back to me again, I won''t ask for him again! " Gu Qingxin says and hangs up the phone!


    Gu Qingxin suddenly opens the quilt and gets out of bed. He rushes up to the third floor to clean up his things.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Qingxin went downstairs with his suitcase and called the driver to leave Beiyuan.


    Aunt Zhou was so scared that she came to stop.


    Gu Qingxin said angrily, "aunt Zhou, don''t try to persuade me anymore. Take good care of Xiao Yi. He is the one I''m most worried about here..."


    "Miss, what are you doing? If the young master doesn''t see you, he will be sad! He was angry before But he will soon be out of breath. "


    "He''s with other women now, and I''m just insulting myself to stay. Thank you for taking care of me. I really have to go." Goo put the box in the car.


    The driver looked at Aunt Zhou in distress, and Gu Qingxin said, "if you don''t see me off, I can only go out and take a taxi myself."


    "Miss." Aunt Zhou still wants to keep her.


    "Aunt Zhou, I made up my mind this time!" Gu Qingxin lets the driver drive.


    The driver had no choice but to leave first.


    Gu Qingxin asks the driver to take him home.


    Aunt Zhou saw the car driving away and immediately went back to call Beiming cold.


    When Beiming cold was on a business trip, aunt Zhou called him every day to report the situation. Although the young master didn''t speak, aunt Zhou knew that the young master wanted to hear this.


    Aunt Zhou called Beiming cold and said, "young master Miss is gone! "


    "What do you mean?" The cold brow of Beiming frowned.


    "I don''t know what happened to miss. I got drunk with Dr. Bai yesterday. I got up early today and said I had a headache. I went back to my room to have a rest. I packed up and left soon I didn''t stop it. " Aunt Zhou said anxiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The first reflection of Beiming cold''s breath is that he is so devoted that he doesn''t want him at all. He wants to be with the world.

 Chapter 1820

    The thought made his blood coagulate all over his body, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes.


    But the next second, he will become colder, with a strong murderous spirit in his eyes!


    "Young master, what did the young lady say when she left? When you were with other women, she left to insult herself. Do you really want the young lady? I can see that the young lady is suffering recently. She is suffering herself and still taking care of young master Xiaoyi She forced herself to be strong, and I felt hurt when I saw her. Young master, how can you do this! How nice the lady is! " Aunt Zhou is in great pain.


    Aunt Zhou''s words have not finished, Beiming cold has hung up the phone, his hand mercilessly hit the desk, she is the villain''s first complaint!


    He''s been on his own since his business trip. Where''s the woman from!


    Is this an excuse for her leaving?


    Beiming cold hands covering his chest, where a strong pain, so he almost can not bear.


    When Gu Qingxin got home, Lin Yin was shocked. Lin Yin asked, "Why are you back? Is this a fight with Xiaobei? "


    "No, I put some clothes at home. It''s more convenient to wear them at home later." Gu chuckled heartily, pushing his own gift box into the room and putting his clothes in the cupboard.


    "Oh, have you had lunch? I''m just cooking noodles. I''ll cook more. "


    "OK, mom''s noodles are the best." Gu chuckled heartily.


    Lin Yin immediately went to the kitchen.


    After lunch with his mother, Gu gave his mother a bank card, took a backpack and left the apartment with some things.


    When she got outside, she took a taxi and left.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold came back, it was already late at night. He got off the plane and went directly to the residence containing Qianchen.


    Outside the villa, people on both sides are in a state of tension. If anyone dared to move again, he would like to shoot the other side.


    Beiming cold ignores those bodyguards aiming at his gun, strides forward, stops his people, and is kicked out directly by him.


    Even if all the bodyguards holding guns, none of them dare to shoot at beiminghan.


    When Beiming cold kicked open the gate of the villa, Rong Qianchen also walked straight from the upstairs. He frowned and looked at Beiming cold and asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Beiming breaking into private houses late at night?"


    "What about her?" Beiming looked at him coldly and asked.


    Rong Qianchen immediately reflected that what he asked was Gu Qingxin. His heart suddenly tightened. He came to look for Gu Qingxin in the middle of the night


    "What happened to Miss Gu? She''s gone? " The brow of containing thousand dust is more tight.


    "Hand in the men!" Beiming cold raises his gun.


    "I don''t know where she is, and she hasn''t been to me!" In the heart of Rong Qianchen, there''s also some anxiety. Where can a girl go when she''s so late?


    "You think I will believe you! Hand in the people quickly, otherwise don''t blame me! " Beiming cold opens the gun''s security.


    Wuchan goes to Rong Qianchen''s side and pulls out the gun''s insurance. He points to Beiming cold. Rong Qianchen reaches out and presses his hand down. He seriously says, "Miss Gu is really not here. I don''t know how you think she is here But I haven''t seen her since I returned her bag more than half a month ago. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming stared at him coldly, as if to judge the truth of his words.

 Chapter 1821

    "Young master, why do you tell him more! He''s been fooling people too much when he comes in with guns and people! " Traceless can''t hold fire. His temper is worse than that of their young master.


    "Well, what''s more important than Miss Gu''s safety? Go down first. I have a few words to say to Mr. Bei Ming alone." Allow thousand dust to scold him, the heart is pulled very tight.


    Although Wuxian is unwilling, he has to step back first. Now he is the only bodyguard around the young master. He can''t annoy the young master any more.


    If the young master reprimands him, there will be no one around him.


    There are only two people left in the villa, including Qianchen and beiminghan.


    Let''s make a long story short, because the most important thing now is to find Gu Qingxin.


    "Mr. Beiming, I don''t know what happened to you and Miss Gu, but I want to say that Miss Gu really loves you I told her that day... "


    When Beiming cold heard these words, his fingers almost pulled the trigger.


    Rong Qianchen, regardless of whether he opened the gun or not, continued, "she told me very seriously that she was married and she loved you so much that I would not have any illusions No matter what I do, it''s my wishful thinking, and she just wants to be with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I could have used today to provoke you and her But, I really can''t do it, because she is a good girl, and her love for you is also very faithful She is too pure, I dare not be mean! "


    Because once he was mean, he really couldn''t deserve such a beautiful her.


    "She''s not really here!"


    Rong Qianchen looks at him with open eyes. Beiming cold knows that he didn''t lie and that Gu Qingxin isn''t here. He is very relieved.


    But


    Where the hell has she gone?


    "Stay away from her. She''s mine!" After Beiming cold said this, he put down his gun and left.


    Rong Qianchen''s brow is tight and wrinkled. He immediately calls Wuxian to find out Gu Qingxin''s whereabouts.


    Beiming cold returned to the car, and on the seventh report of the night, he said, "young master, miss is not in her mother''s apartment either. She did put the salute back today, and then left immediately."


    Night seven is also very anxious now in my heart. Where is Miss?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Gu Qingxin is alone in the villa by the sea of Bai shallow''s home. She was already asleep, but it suddenly rained heavily in the middle of the night. After she was awakened by the thunder, she could not sleep any more.


    Gu Qingxin is a very timid person. If it was before, she would not dare to live in a house alone.


    Another Thunderclap broke the sky. The villa was suddenly cut off. Gu was scared and almost cried. She felt her mobile phone and turned it on. She quickly dialed a number.


    Beiming cold is still looking for Gu Qingxin''s whereabouts. His cell phone rings suddenly. He looks at the phone call on it and quickly answers it.


    "Heart......"


    "Ah Han, I''m afraid Help me! " Gu Qingxin only said these two words, and her mobile phone suddenly broke.


    Gu Qingxin is scared and quickly hides in the quilt. His body keeps shivering.


    Beiming cold listened to Gu''s cry for help. His heart almost stopped beating. His whole blood seemed to freeze into ice. His face turned white and his lips turned white.


    Night seven also heard Gu''s heartfelt cry for help. He was no better. If he hadn''t been in front of the North hell cold, he would have lost control.

 Chapter 1822

    "Find her! Everybody out! Be sure to find her! " Beiming cold orders.


    As long as it''s the people under Beiming cold, they almost come out of their houses and all go to Gu Qingxin, but they haven''t found anyone overnight.


    Beiming cold''s mood is on the verge of collapse, and he is now looking after the news that he loves to send every day.


    During his business trip, she called him almost every day. He didn''t answer on purpose, but he listened carefully to every sound of the phone.


    Only after hearing the ring of her call can he feel at ease. Otherwise, he would stare at the mobile phone all the time.


    Beiming cold really regrets that he shouldn''t do that to her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, it was almost noon, and the sunlight came into the room like thousands of threads.


    The wind and rain outside had already stopped. Gu fell in love and sat up. She got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, her eyes were swollen again. She was really scared to death last night, but later she fell asleep.


    She washed her clothes and went downstairs. Her cell phone was pitifully left on the bed.


    Gu Qingxin made her own breakfast. After breakfast, she went out of the villa. Because of the rain last night, today''s sky is especially blue. Groups of white sea birds hover between the sea and the sky in the distance. The sea breeze blows slowly. Gu Qingxin takes a deep breath hard, and the whole person is happy.


    She has been walking by the sea all morning, and her harvest is not small. She has caught some crabs and picked up some clam shells. It seems that she has a good fortune this noon.


    Towards noon, she would carry things back to the villa and put them into the kitchen. These things are the materials for her lunch.


    After lunch, she went back to her bedroom and had a good sleep.


    Her time here is quiet, but she doesn''t know that the hell city has turned over. In order to find him, the North hell cold almost turned over the whole hell city.


    Huangfu night thought that last time because of Gu''s devotion, elder brother''s angry look was the most terrible.


    Today, he knows that elder brother is not the most terrible, only more terrible!


    Now the big brother is just like a raging and collapsing lion. It''s frightening!


    "Elder brother, don''t worry too much. I think that since she left on her own initiative, she must want to be alone Nothing will happen! " Huangfu dared to persuade him.


    "She asked me for help! She said she was afraid, let me save her! " Beiminghan grabs Huangfu''s collar and his eyes turn red.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Now I know I''m in a hurry. How did I misunderstand others?


    The business trip is quiet. It''s more than half a month since I was on a business trip. The phone doesn''t answer, and the text doesn''t return. Sometimes Huangfu night admires Gu. He''s really patient with big brother.


    Isn''t it because she loves big brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin thinks her lunch is good, so she decides to go out and catch some seafood for dinner in the afternoon.


    When she arrived at the seaside, she could easily catch a few crabs. She would not catch more, just enough to eat by herself.


    Other crab brothers, she let them go back to the sea.


    I spent another afternoon at the seaside. When Gu fell in love with her, she felt some pain in her face. When she came, she only brought a bottle of moisturizer and a bottle of isolation. It seems that she has been at the seaside for too long and sunburned her skin.


    Gu falls in love to put things down and runs to save his face first. The way is to slice a cucumber and apply it on his face.

 Chapter 1823

    Ten minutes later, I finally felt less pain on my face. Gu fell in love and took all the cucumber slices down to the kitchen for dinner.


    She went upstairs to take a bath and go to bed.


    Lying back in bed, she saw the mobile phone she had left on the bed. She wanted to turn on the mobile phone to have a look, think or forget it. She was afraid that Beiming cold would call, and she would feel soft


    ¡­¡­


    Beiyuan.


    Because Gu left, Xiao Yi began to "fast" to protest.


    He shut himself up in his room, and nobody would open the door. Unless his sister came, he would not! Eat! Rice!


    Beiming cold was upset because he couldn''t find Gu Qingxin. Now Xiao Yi is in a bad mood. He is sick. If he is in a bad mood and doesn''t eat, it will do harm to his illness.


    Beiming cold sits in his study, he closes his eyes, now he understands how little girl feels when he is on a business trip.


    At that time, she should be as painful as he is now.


    "Young master, I have found the young lady!" Night seven came in to report.


    Beiming stood up and walked out of the study. Because he was in a hurry, his steps were in disorder.


    When Beiming cold left, aunt Zhou knocked on Xiaoyi''s door, and he even ate a bowl of fruit.


    "Young master, what else do you want? I''ll get it for you." Said Aunt Zhou.


    "Bring all the delicious food!" Xiaoyi said with a smile that his sister had already called him and told him not to worry, so his "hunger strike" was just a show to make uncle Han more nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is lying on the bed reading, downstairs suddenly came a sound, she was scared, quickly got up and picked up a golf club she had put in advance, and walked to the bedroom door to hide herself.


    The door of the bedroom is pushed open, Gu Qingxin''s club is waved down quickly, and Bei Minghan quickly dodges her attack, and Gu Qingxin''s Club turns to him horizontally


    When the club was caught, Beiming cold made an effort to bring Gu Qingxin to his arms.


    He hugged her tightly.


    She was surrounded by the familiar breath, and Gu''s eyes were sour. Her tears almost fell down. She wanted to hold him and tell him that she missed him so much


    However, thinking of his indifference, his ruthlessness and his unfeeling feelings these days


    Gu fell in love and then stifled the action. She pushed him away and asked angrily, "what else are you going to do?"


    Her voice just fell, and his body was held by him again. This time, Beiming cold held her tightly. No matter how she pushed and resisted, he would not let go.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Just as Gu was struggling, she heard his apology


    Gu Qingxin thought that she had heard the wrong thing. She blinked. Just when she thought she had heard the wrong thing, he said again, "I''m sorry! Heart, I''m sorry! "


    Gu Qingxin almost broke down!


    No one knows how aggrieved and helpless she is these days. Every day, she insists on sending him messages and calling him, hoping that he can return her once or answer her phone.


    But he didn''t, he didn''t


    From hope to disappointment


    She dare not despair, because she loves him so much!


    "Don''t think you say sorry, I will forgive you! I know you have another woman! You are too fresh for me. Since you are tired of me, what else can you come to me for? You go to find your guanyue! You and her feelings are deeper than me, stronger than me, more true than me, more sincere than me What else do you come to me for! If you are here to apologize, OK, I accept your apology, you can go! "

 Chapter 1824

    Beiming cold frowned at her and said, "what are you talking about? Where can I have another woman? What does this have to do with Guan Yue? "


    "It''s cold in the north. Don''t pretend any more! Guanyue has called me to tell me that she is on a business trip with you. Now you are tired of me! In that case, what else are you coming to me for? " Goo pushes him hard, trying to push him out of the room.


    "I didn''t!" Beiming cold takes off the mouth to deny, he is clearly a person on a business trip, the person closest to him is night seven, how can he be with guanyue?


    "You said no? Why should I believe you? " Gu Qingxin suddenly put down his hand and raised his chin to look at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold is standing at the door. How can he prove it? He''s back from business? Do you want to transfer the surveillance?


    "It can''t be proved, can it? How can I trust you? You go, you go, I don''t want to see you! Go to guanyue! " Gu Qingxin continues to push him hard.


    Push him out of the door, Gu Qingxin will close the door immediately.


    Beiming cold quickly blocked the door, he pushed the door open again with one force, quickly walked in, one arm held her, the other hand closed the door and locked it.


    Gu is struggling with all his heart. He raises his foot angrily and steps on his expensive leather shoes.


    Beiming cold picked her up and threw her on the bed. Gu Gu was about to run away from the other side of the bed. Beiming cold reached out and grabbed her back and pressed her on his body.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, you bad man!" Goo chucked him on the shoulder.


    "You can''t do me wrong! I''m alone on business, not with anyone! " Beiming cold grabbed her hands and cut them back to the top of her head, completely suppressing her death.


    "Your lover''s calls are coming. What are you arguing about?" Gu stares at him heartily with distrust in her eyes. She makes several more efforts,


    "don''t you believe me?" He frowned at her.


    "Why should I believe you? When people call, they show their power to me. Why should I believe you? " Goo leans up his chin and looks at him.


    Beiming cold looks at her in silence, and Gu Qingxin doesn''t speak. They look at each other silently, and Gu Qingxin''s eyes are stubborn.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t believe guanyue''s ghost words at all, but this time, she also wants to let him taste the taste of not being trusted by his lover.


    Beiming cold suddenly lowers his head and kisses her lips. Gu Qingxin widens his eyes, closes his mouth tightly, turns his head aside and says, "don''t kiss me. Who knows if you have kissed anyone else?"


    Beiming''s cold lips fell on her cheek, and his body froze.


    "Do you dislike me for being dirty?" Beiming''s cold brow was tightly wrinkled.


    "You are with guanyue, how can I know what you have done?" Said Gu, gnashing his teeth.


    As expected, the next second, Beiming cold roared angrily, "don''t let me hear this name again!"


    His hand grabbed her cheek, forcing her to turn around and kiss her lips.


    Gu Qingxin starts to resist, but Beiming cold is too strong. She can''t hold it any longer. Her mouth is open and her teeth are open. She can only let it in.


    Gu fell in love with him for a moment, but he didn''t resist. She and he haven''t seen each other for such a long time, and she miss him very much.


    However, she is still deliberately stiff, but in fact, she is enjoying his "special service".

 Chapter 1825

    The body slowly softened, and Gu''s body was very sensitive, especially to him, so he only needed to kiss her like this..


    Beiming cold turns her back to her own.


    Ten fingers intertwined and he bit her shoulder lightly.


    Gu Qingxin is enjoying it. She suddenly feels the change of men. Even if she is ready, she is still screamed by him, because he rushes too fast and fiercely.


    At that moment, he almost burst her up


    A pain on her shoulder, he bit her, the pain even more stimulated her, she only felt a white light flash in her brain, that white light lasted for a long time In the end, everything is peaceful.


    When Gu Qingxin is conscious, he is only thinking about one question. Are they reconciled?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Qingxin woke up at noon, suffering from the same pain as being run over by a car.


    Last night''s Beiming cold was almost the same as that of animals. It seemed that it was necessary to make up all the debts of these ten days, and kept tossing her till dawn.


    Look at him so hungry - thirsty, say he has an affair, the ghost will believe, anyway, she does not believe!


    Gu Qingxin is not short at all. He is about one meter and seven meters tall, but he is very thin. He is one meter and nine meters cold in the north. So every time two people sleep together, he can completely put her in his arms, and his hands are in the position of her abdomen.


    How long have they not lived such a peaceful life? Gu fell in love with the hot chest behind her, and his strong heart beat. She felt like crying for some reason.


    Her eyelashes trembled a few times, and then closed gently. She didn''t move any more, just wanted to sleep with him for a while.


    When Beiming cold woke up, he only felt that every cell in his body was very comfortable. He slowly took his hand away and didn''t want to disturb her. He wanted her to sleep a little longer.


    Last night, she was exhausted.


    Gu Qingxin feels that his movements are very light, so she closes her eyes and continues to pretend to sleep.


    Beiming cold got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Gu turned over and gently touched the place where he had just lain, where was his temperature.


    She tightly hugged the quilt and closed her eyes.


    Beiming cold came out of the bathroom, went out of the bedroom, took a suit of clothes and came back. He put the clothes on the sofa and began to change clothes with his back to the direction of the bed.


    Gu Qingxin opens an eye. The first thing he sees is his naked appearance. Every muscle line is perfect.


    Although I hold him naked every day, to be honest, I don''t have much chance to appreciate him. Her eyes are open. Well, she has a good figure. She has wide shoulders, narrow waist, cocked hips and long legs


    Beiming cold stoops to put on the shorts, and the key parts are covered. Gu falls in love and turns his mouth in secret. He can''t see it so soon. Bad comment!


    She closed her eyes again.


    After the rustle, Beiming cold dressed and turned to the bedside. He sat down and touched her head gently.


    Gu Qingxin still closed his eyes and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Seeing that she was still sleeping, Beiming cold got up and left the bedroom first.


    The door is closed, Gu Qingxin opens his eyes slowly, turns over and looks out of the window.


    Today is another sunny day. When she thinks of yesterday''s delicious crabs, her heart starts to stir.

 Chapter 1826

    The arrival of someone can''t affect her plan to eat delicious food.


    Isn''t that too important for him?


    Gu fell asleep and got up. When she got out of bed, her legs were soft and she almost fell down. She quickly held the bed.


    Beast!


    No, it''s not as good as animals!


    Gu went to the bathroom and took a bath to relieve his pain. When he came out, he chose a long white skirt to wear on his body.


    The skirt is a suspender style, which is very suitable for wearing at the seaside, just showing the arms and shoulders.


    Gu Qingxin stood in front of the mirror and looked at it. It was OK to wear this skirt, but it was tossed all night by the cold of Beiming yesterday. Now her neck, shoulders and arms are covered with mottled dark kissing marks, which looks very warm.


    But


    That''s exactly what goo wants.


    She put on her slippers and went out of the room.


    When Gu fell in love with her downstairs, he saw that Beiming cold was carrying things to the table. When he saw her coming down, he stopped to look at her.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t look at him in his dress. He goes downstairs to the bottom of the stairs. He goes to get the bucket he used to catch crabs yesterday. He plans to go out and catch some crabs.


    When his arm was caught, Beiming cold looked at Gu Qingxin''s traces on the outside skin, his eyes darkened, "it''s time to eat. I made your favorite seafood."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to eat now!" Gu fell in love with the fake smile, reached out to pull his hand down, turned around and walked out of the villa.


    Beiming''s cold chest was blocked and his eyebrows were twisted. He looked back at the lunch he had made with his heart. There was something else cooking in the kitchen. He saw the girl who left. He had to go to the kitchen first to turn off the fire.


    Gu Qingxin comes to the seaside and starts to catch crabs. Beiming cold comes and stands in front of her. She looks up at him and turns away.


    The arm is caught, and Beiming cold pulls her back. The sea breeze blows her long skirt and hair. He looks at her and says, "I really didn''t go on a business trip with guanyue."


    "Then why did she say there was one? Is she lying to me on purpose? Then why did she lie to me? " Gu tilts his head and looks at him, smiling sweetly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How do I know which of you is lying? What if you two join forces to cheat me? Isn''t it tragic that I should be cheated by you? " Goo stares at her.


    "I didn''t lie or cheat you. Why can''t you believe me?" The cold brow of Beiming frowned.


    "You make me believe you Did you believe me? I said I didn''t, but you don''t believe it! You don''t believe me Why should I believe you unconditionally? Life is mutual, don''t you know? " The smile on Gu Qingxin''s face disappeared.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "I''m going to catch crabs. Go back. I''m in a bad mood recently. I want to adjust here. If you are really with guanyue, I won''t hinder you." Gu takes back his arms and bends down to catch crabs.


    But


    "Ah!" She exclaimed, because she had just been distracted, she had just moved too fast, her fingers were pinched by crabs, and the blood suddenly came out.


    Just as she was about to take it back, her fingers had been caught. Beiming cold quickly held her fingers in her mouth, and the tip of her tongue swept over her injured finger abdomen.


    "Don''t..." Gu tries to pull back his hand.

 Chapter 1827

    Beiming cold holds her tightly.


    After a while, he took out her hand. Fortunately, the wound was not big. The blood had stopped. "Saliva has the effect of disinfection."


    After Beiming cold said this, she let go of her hand, turned around and quickly caught the crab she had just escaped and threw it into the bucket.


    I''m tired of running when I hurt someone.


    Gu fell in love, turned around and went to the villa, intending to find a band aid.


    Beiming cold also picked up the bucket and went back with her.


    His eyes have been on her, a thoughtful look, see her some uncomfortable.


    Back to the villa, Gu went to find the band aid. After it was pasted, Beiming cold took her to the restaurant, forced her to sit down and said, "eat first, and catch crabs later."


    Gu Qingxin is really hungry. She doesn''t want to hurt her stomach. She wears plastic gloves, picks up the shrimp and starts to peel it.


    Beiming cold went into the kitchen again and brought out all the other food. He also made two seafood spaghetti.


    "You eat this first, and I''ll peel it for you." Beiming cold took the plate and began to peel shrimp for her.


    Gu Qingxin takes off his gloves, picks up the fork and starts to eat noodles. After a few bites, she raises her head. The fork slowly stirs the noodles in front of her and asks him, "don''t you doubt that I have an affair with Rong Qianchen?"


    Beiming cold shelled shrimp''s hand paused for a while, looked up at her, with a look of grievance in his eyes. Gu Qingxin choked directly and coughed.


    Beiming cold quickly handed her a glass of lemonade and said, "slow down."


    "Oh." Gu poured in and took a sip of water.


    "I apologized to you, didn''t I?" Beiming cold looks at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She secretly curled her mouth, lowered her head and continued to eat noodles. Beiming cold put the peeled shrimps to her, and she was not polite to eat them.


    Although he''s doing well now, but thinking of his previous performance, he tries so hard to explain to him and flatter him. He ignores himself and makes himself sad for so long. She decides not to forgive him so soon.


    After eating, Gu Qingxin gets up and leaves, but his expression is still cold.


    Of course, she is much better than his cold ice like expression before.


    "Mind, how about more?" Beiming cold watched her eat only half of the pasta, and was worried.


    Goo turned to look at him. "It''s better to waste a bowl of noodles than you."


    Although she ate the bowl of noodles!


    But she ate it in a gamble, so she wasted it. She should have a good mood to enjoy the food, which is not a waste.


    Beiming Han thinks of the bowl of noodles, and he regrets it. But he was really jealous at that time. She would not explain the reason for cheating him. How could he not misunderstand?


    Gu Qingxin said, and quickly went upstairs to the bedroom to get some sleep. Yesterday, he was so tired that she had to rest today.


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, people are already in the arms of Beiming cold. She looks at his clear eyes to see if he is awake.


    But when did he come in? She didn''t even know what was holding her.


    Gu Qingxin coughs, retreats from his arms, looks for his mobile phone and turns it on.


    There are still countless SMS phones in it. She opened them and looked at them. Some of them came from Rong Qianchen and some from her mother.

 Chapter 1828

    Beiming cold behind her, see clearly, Gu Qingxin did not hesitate, then dialed his mother''s phone.


    After chatting with his mother for a few words, Gu Qingxin hangs up the phone, finds his cell phone number and sends a message to her.


    Gu Qingxin just sent the good news, and her mobile phone rang. She looked at the strange number, which was guanyue''s phone.


    She looks back and stares at Beiming cold. She stares at Beiming cold for some reason. Gu liaoxin has connected the mobile phone and opened it for release.


    "Hello." Gu''s voice was cold.


    "Miss Gu, I heard that you are missing with Han. I advise you not to waste your energy." Guanyue''s voice was full of laughter.


    The brow of Beiming cold behind Gu Qingxin is frowned. As soon as he wants to speak, Gu Qingxin stretches out his finger to block his lips and doesn''t let him open his mouth.


    "I don''t need you to worry about anything. Miss Guan, you said you and ah Han were on business together So you''re still together? Why don''t you open the video for me to see? I''m totally dead to him. "


    "What do you pretend? Cold has gone back because of your business! " Guanyue did not know that Beiming cold had found Gu Qingxin, because yesterday''s event, night seven let people block the news.


    "Is it? Is he really back? Don''t you say you have a deeper relationship with him? Didn''t you say he was tired of me? Why do I just play missing, he left you and came back? " Gu Qingxin asks questions deliberately.


    "Gu Qingxin, you are less proud! Cold sooner or later will abandon you, he will always know who is the most important to him! " Guanyue is stimulated by the attitude of Gu.


    "Oh, really? Ah Han, why don''t you two have a chat? " Gu Qingxin puts his mobile phone in front of Beiming cold.


    "I love you You are less deceitful. It''s impossible for Han to be with you! " Guanyue said, but he was very nervous. If Beiming was really cold, wouldn''t he hate her more!


    Take care of this bitch and hurt her!


    "Guanyue, enough! I know who is most important to me. I know better. You are not important to me now! " Said Beiming coldly.


    "Cold, Gu Qingxin set me up on purpose! It''s not like that. Don''t listen to her nonsense. " Guanyue quickly defends himself.


    "What did she frame you for? I only hear that you have been stirring up our relationship! In the future, you''d better do it yourself. " Beiming doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. After taking her cell phone, she hangs up.


    Gu Qingxin holds his head and looks at him. He reaches out to him and says, "give me my cell phone."


    Beiming Han returns her mobile phone to her hand, and Gu Qingxin is about to get up and leave immediately. He reaches out and hugs her. "Mind, don''t listen to her nonsense any more, I have nothing to do with him."


    "Don''t think about each other any more. I have nothing to do with Rong Qianchen." Gu Qingxin said lightly, "I don''t have the love of cheating in marriage!"


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Even if he was dull, he understood. In fact, he did not doubt him at all. She just used this method to let him understand that he should not doubt her like that.


    So, since she met yesterday, she did that to him on purpose.


    Beiming Han looks at the little girl walking out around the end of the bed. His mood is very complicated. He gets up to block her and hugs her. Gu Qingxin earns two times. He lets him hold her without breaking away.

 Chapter 1829

    "I was blinded by envy that day I''m sorry. " Beiminghan sincerely apologizes to her.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly raised his hand and beat him hard. He never knew how sad she was in this period.


    Beiming didn''t move. She was allowed to fight until she was tired. He said, "my heart, I have a big flaw in my character. I know that I''ll try my best to change it later. Don''t you dislike me, will you? "


    "Will you doubt me in the future?" Gu chuckles at him.


    "No more." Beiming cold quickly shook his head.


    "I don''t think so. What will happen then? It''s not the first time! "


    Gu''s heart is shriveled, his mouth is shriveled, and he has some grievances. This is not the first time. Otherwise, she will not seize Guan Yue''s opportunity to provoke their relationship and force him to make full use of his problems.


    "My heart, I I know that sometimes I''m really bad. Don''t despise me and ignore me, OK? " Beiming looks at her with cold and uneasy.


    "Who has no defect? No one can be perfect Even if you have defects, I''m willing to accept it, because we are husband and wife I will never give up my man easily! " Goo leans up his chin and looks at him.


    Beiming cold listened to her, and finally he had a smile on his face. He knew what she said was true, and she did the same. Since he misunderstood her, she has been working hard for their relationship!


    He ignored her, she tried to manage him, coax him, and never gave up on him.


    Even if she ran away from home this time, she just wanted him to understand the truth that lovers should trust each other.


    "I did this to you Have you never thought of giving up on me and our feelings? " Asked the North hell cold, gazing at her.


    "Beiming cold, do you know what marriage means?" Gu Qingxin frowned at him and asked.


    Beiming cold looked at her bright black eyes, and shook her head in a daze.


    Gu Qingxin is about to be exhaled by him. "You don''t know what marriage means? What do you marry me for? I''m still in a country where I can''t divorce. "


    "I Don''t want you to leave me. Huangfu said that if you get married, you won''t leave me I just thought, how can you never leave me, that is to find a place where you can''t divorce and get married! " Beiming cold explains it very carefully.


    Gu Qingxin is really going to spit blood. She raises her foot and steps on his foot severely. Beiming is suffering from cold. When her hand is loose, Gu Qingxin escapes. Her angry face is red. "So you don''t know the meaning of marriage. You just want to marry me so that I can''t leave you?"


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "You bastard!" Gu Qingxin pushes him hard. Beiming cold staggers two steps and Gu Qingxin leaves angrily.


    Sure enough, we can''t expect too much from him!


    "Heart!" Beiming cold immediately chases out.


    "Come to me if you want the true meaning of marriage!" Gu Qingxin trotted down the stairs and picked up the bucket to catch the crabs.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Beiming cold stood there for a long time, the meaning of marriage?


    He took out his mobile phone, called Huangfu YeYe and asked him this question.


    Huangfu thought for a while and said, "marriage is not that two people can go to bed in a proper way, and the children born are not illegitimate, and then can they be buried together when they die?"

 Chapter 1830

    "What do you think of her if I told her that?" Asked the cold north.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    It''s not just Gu Qingxin, it''s a woman who has to beat her partner to a pig''s head when she hears it.


    "Big brother, I really don''t know. Why don''t you Baidu yourself?"


    Beiming cold hang up the phone, immediately call out Baidu, search.


    He typed a few words in the search field. What does marriage mean?


    Answer: marriage is the grave of love!


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Beiming cold mind suddenly flashed a wedding picture, the priest stood on the altar, very solemn let a new couple swear.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he quickly walked out of the villa.


    Gu Qingxin has given up catching crabs. She is picking up shells. As soon as she gets up, her body is hugged from behind.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Heart, I understand the meaning of marriage." Beiming cold kissed her ear.


    Gu''s heart bent lips and said, "I''m going to have seafood noodles tonight. It depends on you if I can You''re in charge of crabs! "


    "Good!" Beiming cold responds, turns her body around, kisses her small mouth forcefully, then lets go of her to grab.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him in leather shoes and trousers. He is helpless.


    Beiming Han saw his shoes along her eyes. He immediately took off all his shoes and socks and threw them aside. He rolled up his trouser legs, pulled his white shirt out of his pants, untied two buttons, and pulled his sleeve to his elbow.


    Gu fell in love with his "transformed" appearance and smiled with satisfaction.


    Beiming cold turns to grab crabs, Gu Qingxin slightly tightens her lips. She doesn''t ask what he understands about marriage, because it will be different in everyone''s mind.


    She doesn''t need his right answer, just his careful consideration.


    Gu Qingxin turns around and continues to pick up some shells, conches and other things, while Bei Minghan seriously grasps the crabs, and the two have a clear division of labor.


    When Gu Qingxin picked up some satisfactory shells and came back, her little plastic bucket was full of crabs.


    Beiming cold is still holding on to it.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes turn. She bends down to lift up the sea water and throw it to the north when a wave hits her.


    Beiming cold, who was seriously catching crabs, was splashed by her, and her clothes were all wet.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him. He doesn''t do it for two times. He just lifts up the water to play with him. Beiming cold looks at her naughty appearance and stoops down to lift up the water and splashes it on her. They fight a water battle at the seaside.


    The laughter and laughter came from the seaside, and the two enjoyed themselves.


    Gu Qingxin''s foot suddenly stumbled, and Beiming cold quickly reached out to pull her, but he did not stand firmly at his feet, and they fell into the sea together.


    The waves wet the two men through.


    As the waves recede, the two gaze at each other with sweet smiles on their lips.


    Gu fell in love because he had just played too high, and his chest was undulating a little. Beiming cold stared at her small wet face, and could not help but lower his head and kiss her lips.


    The touching kiss was broken by a big wave


    Beiming cold is extremely depressed, but Gu Qingxin giggles. After they get up and play for a while, Beiming cold takes her hand back to the villa.


    The sea is windy and her hair and clothes are wet. He is afraid that she will catch cold.

 Chapter 1831

    After going back, the first thing for Beiming cold was to take her to the upstairs bedroom for a hot bath. Beiming cold looked at her sweet and lovely appearance, and couldn''t help but make out with her again.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Bai''s mother has been calling Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing received it once, the day after he announced in the newspaper that he would break off the relationship with Bai Ruiqing.


    As soon as the phone was picked up, Bai''s mother swore at him. All kinds of accusations made against him were unfeeling and his words were very unpleasant.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t say a word and hung up the phone directly.


    If Bai Mu fights again, Bai Jingqing will not take it.


    Today, Bai''s phone call came again. Bai Jingqing sat on the sofa and watched his mother''s phone call. She still remembered her heartless words that day.


    No matter what happens this time, he will not compromise!


    For his family, he hurt shallowly again and again. For his family, he failed shallowly again and again.


    It was not until she was gone that he knew what a ridiculous mistake he had made!


    This kind of mistake, he will never make a second time!


    The ring of the mobile phone subsided. Bai Jingqing picked up the mobile phone and stood up to go back to the bedroom.


    Aunt Zhou came over and said, "doctor Bai, the doorman just called and said that someone who claimed to be your mother was looking for you at the gate."


    Bai Jingqing''s brow is twisted. How can mother find this?


    "Dr. Bai, would you like to invite Mrs. Bai in?"


    "Let her in."


    Aunt Zhou called the doorman.


    Soon, the white mother walked into the gate of the villa. She was wearing a white suit and carrying a light blue bag. She walked in quickly.


    "What can I do for you?" Bai Jingqing stood there, looking at his mother.


    Since his mother scolded him on the phone, Bai Jingqing suddenly found that he couldn''t even call the "mother".


    Because he really can''t understand, as a mother, for one son, what''s the reason for forcing another son to die?


    Isn''t he her own son?


    If it wasn''t for his father''s last words to take care of the family, he really didn''t know what the so-called "home" would mean to him.


    Since his father died, Bai Jingqing felt uncomfortable every time he went home. He was very upset when facing his mother and son.


    But for his father''s last words, he could only bear it.


    "What can I do for you? Is there anyone like you? " White mother''s voice is questioning.


    "I''m just asking you, is there such an eccentric mother as you? I don''t know. I thought that only Bai Ruiqing was born to you. I''m not born to you at all. " Bai Jingqing''s eyes were full of satire.


    "You What do you mean by that? " White mother''s heart a flurried, difficult not become he knew what?


    "What I mean, what I mean! Bai Ruiqing and I have completely dissolved the brotherhood. You are still my mother. I will not spend less on living, but from now on, I will not enter that house again! " Bai Jingqing said firmly, without any room for discussion.


    "Are you worthy of your dead father? He was pissed off by you and the shallow woman White mother pointed at him.


    "He''s pissed off by Bai Ruiqing! Don''t put this pot on me and shallow body, we don''t carry it! White Ruiqing regardless of brotherhood, regardless of my life, this is the real reason for father''s illness! And Bai Ruiqing didn''t tell you. The reason why I broke off with him this time is because he poisoned me and wanted my life! " Bai Jingqing said everything at one time.

 Chapter 1832

    "What did you say? Bai Jingqing, you are talking nonsense. Don''t insult Ruiqing! He can''t do such a thing! "


    White mother''s mood suddenly became excited. He even said that his son poisoned him. If this is true, he will go to jail!


    Can''t admit, absolutely can''t admit!


    Bai Jingqing''s face slightly changed. How could he not know what Bai Mu thought? After all, she is her own mother.


    If before, he had a little hope for Bai Mu, now, his hope is completely destroyed, because Bai Mu''s attitude has shown that she has only Rui Qing in her heart and no him at all.


    No matter what his mother said or did, it was all in the interests of Bai Ruiqing''s interests, and he did not think about it at all.


    "You don''t have to be so excited. I won''t sue him. I just want to break off the relationship with him, so you''d better be satisfied!" Bai Jingqing said coldly, his heart is cold, and his words are naturally colder. "The only thing I can do is to pay you monthly living expenses. I have so many words to say. If you have any more words to say to me, you can continue to say, and finish Try not to meet again in the future. "


    Bai Jingqing''s heart is sad. After all, he raised his mother for more than 20 years. Now the relationship between the two people is related to this field. How can he not be sad.


    "Good! I have raised a white eyed wolf after so many years! Finally, we need to bite our mother and son. Your father died early. Even if he is alive and sees such a scene, he must die alive! I''ve had a dog for so many years! " White mother said nothing and left angrily.


    Bai Jingqing couldn''t believe his ears, so he became a dog? His mother should have said such a vicious thing!


    Aunt Zhou couldn''t listen to her anymore. She scolded, "how could there be such a heartless mother! This must not be my mother! It''s impossible for my mother to be eccentric to this extent, or to say such things. "


    Bai Jingqing said bitterly, "but she is my mother."


    "Doctor Bai, don''t be sad. Even if it''s a mother, it''s not worth it."


    "Yeah, it''s not worth it." Bai Jingqing then turned and left, shallow, the only shallow in the world is sincere to him, but he lost her.


    For such two completely unworthy people, one wants to poison him, one just regards him as two "close relatives" of the dog, and loses the girl who cares most about him.


    When Bai Jingqing returned to his bedroom, he took out his cell phone, looked over and over at Bai shallowly''s photo with him, and then opened the recording that Bai shallowly left for him. He suddenly cried.


    How much she loves him and does such a dangerous thing for him. Before leaving, she was afraid that he would not think about it in the future, leaving so many traces for him, so that he could keep the traces belonging to her.


    He played the recording of his name over and over again. Without it, he really didn''t know if he could live a good life.


    "Ah Qing, wait for me."


    This is her last word.


    "Shallow, I will wait for you, no matter how long, I will wait, one year, two years, ten years, twenty years, I will wait all the time You have to take good care of yourself. "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin wanted to go to the kitchen to help. Beiming cold insisted that she should not do anything. He hugged her and let her watch TV in the living room.

 Chapter 1833

    Gu Qingxin didn''t like watching TV very much, so he casually broadcast a news station to watch the news. Unexpectedly, the first news was about the current president, the northern Marquis, which was the picture of his visit to China.


    Gu Qingxin turns her mouth away. She just doesn''t like the northern hell Lord, no matter whether it''s a preconceived reason or not. There''s a sinister smell in his eyes. Although he conceals it well, it still appears occasionally, which can''t be compared with the northern hell.


    Thinking of Beiming Royal, Gu Qingxin thinks of Mu nanshang, but he is still very sorry.


    Maybe, he really shouldn''t commit suicide. If he didn''t die, he should be able to live happily with Beiming Royal now.


    Although Beiming is no longer the president, she thought that Beiming should not care.


    Sigh, pick up the remote control, turntable, this time saw an ancient costume of Xianxia drama.


    When dinner was ready, Gu Qingxin turned off the TV and went to the kitchen to help him get things. He arranged two plates of seafood noodles, and Beiming cold came out of the kitchen.


    Gu Qingxin gave the chopsticks to him and said sweetly, "my husband has worked hard."


    Beiming cold mouth Yang Yang, his plate of shrimp picked up to Gu''s favorite plate said, "eat it."


    Gu Qingxin watched him pick all the shrimps he liked to eat on his plate. His heart was warmer and sweeter. "You feed me like this. If I eat fat, you should be responsible."


    "If you''re really fat." Beiming cold looks up at her. Recently, because of the shallow white matter, she has lost a lot of weight. Her small face is smaller, which makes him sad.


    "That''s what you guys say. I don''t care if you''re fat, but in fact, if we''re really fat, you should be disgusted!" Gu Qingxin takes a shrimp and puts it in his mouth. It''s delicious. It''s really delicious.


    Beiming cold looked at her satisfied appearance. He also had a smile on his face. He lowered his head and began to eat noodles. But this is a ready-made hand-made noodles, which is much worse than the hand rolled noodles made by Gu Qingxin.


    Now he is even more sorry to miss a bowl of noodles she made by herself.


    But


    Miss, will know how to cherish more, right?


    Beiming cold suddenly looked up at her. He would never miss any bowl of noodles she made.


    Gu fell in love and ate the noodles he made. At noon, in order to show that she was still angry, she had half of the noodles left. Later, she would die of heartache.


    So this plate, she must eat clean, if she can lick the plate clean!


    After lunch, Gu fell in love with what she had to eat. She asked Beiming if he would like to go for a walk by the sea. Of course, Beiming didn''t want it.


    He led Gu Qingxin''s little hand out of the villa, and two people walked forward hand in hand. The sea wind messed up their hair. Beiming cold clenched his soft hand, and suddenly thought of a word in his mind.


    Hold your hand and grow old together!


    He looked at the little girl with a smile beside him, and his mouth became more gentle. In this life, he just wanted to hold her hand and grow old slowly with her!


    That night, Gu Lixin and Bei Ming Han stayed by the sea for another night. The next day, Bei Ming Han took Gu Lixin back to Beiyuan.


    Xiao Yi wants to die. When he sees her, he holds her and doesn''t let go. He is tired of being around her all the time.


    Beiming cold looked very "unhappy". If it wasn''t for his illness, he would have thrown the boy back to the jade garden.

 Chapter 1834

    Bai Jingqing sees them coming back. It seems that they have made up. He is really happy for them.


    He envies big brother very much, as long as the lover is on the body, even if has some noisy is also happy.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Bai Jingqing. He is a little impatient. Now, Bai Jingqing is always full of sadness, which makes people feel sad.


    She didn''t dare to see him again. She took Xiao Yi to the general''s house to play.


    After dinner, Gu Qingxin decides to talk to Bai Jingqing.


    When Gu Qingxin found him, he was sitting in the back garden in a daze. She called out to him from afar. When Bai Jingqing heard the sound, he quickly turned around and wiped the tears on his face.


    "Doctor Bai, you will find a place. It''s quiet here." Gu Qingxin holds a pot of hot tea on her hand. She puts it on the table and pours one cup for each of them.


    "I''m glad to see you and my big brother make up." Bai Jingqing''s voice was low.


    Gu Qingxin sighed deeply. Aunt Zhou told her about his mother''s coming. When Aunt Zhou and her were studying, they were angry.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know how there is such a mother in the world. Now is Dr. Bai''s most lonely and helpless time. His mother even sprinkles salt on his wound without any pain.


    "And thank you for supporting us all the time." Gu chuckled heartily.


    Bai Jingqing''s mouth was full of bitterness. Gu Qingxin said, "have a cup of tea."


    "Thank you." Bai Jingqing took it and took a sip. Unexpectedly, it was sweet.


    "When life is too hard, I like to drink something sweet, and then I will work harder to move forward."


    "It''s really sweet." Bai Jingqing took another sip. The hot sweet tea made his cold body comfortable.


    "I know recent events have hit you hard, but do you really want to keep depressed like this? You said that shallow will come back. Do you want her to come back and see such a depressed you? " Gu also took a sip of tea.


    "Where am I still a qualified doctor?" Bai Jingqing''s voice was full of bitterness.


    "That''s not your fault! It''s not about your medical skills. In my mind and shallow mind, you have always been the best doctor and the most responsible Dean in the world Losing you will only make more patients lose the chance to cure. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shallow hope you can be good, when she comes back, I believe she would like to see a more powerful you!"


    This is Bai shallowly''s entrustment to her. Let her wait for a while and enlighten Bai Jingqing.


    Only she can do it.


    "She''ll be back, won''t she?" Bai Jingqing looks at Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin nods forcefully, "yes, because she loves you shallowly and doesn''t even want her life. She desperately exchanges for her personal freedom, just to be with you. How do you think she desperately returns to you?"


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes were very sour, and tears rolled down. "Thank you, I know what I should do. I will make myself stronger, so that I can match her so beautiful and strong."


    Beiming cold stood by the window, looking at the girl who was trying to guide Bai Jingqing in the garden. Her side face was beautiful like a picture, and his expression became more gentle.


    He is most worried about Bai Jingqing. This girl is really his treasure. With her guidance, he believes that Bai Jingqing will gradually get better.

 Chapter 1835

    Sure enough, the next day Bai Jingqing decided to go back to the hospital. He and Bei Minghan said that he planned to start the branch of Bai''s hospital.


    His idea is very supported by Beiming cold.


    Although Bai Jingqing is the president and shareholder of Bai''s Hospital, at the beginning, it was beiminghan who controlled the operation of the hospital. The main purpose of Bai''s hospital is not to make money, but to help those who need help most.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, ye poppy went out to buy a lot of pregnancy test sticks today. During her ovulation, she did it all day and night with blue fire, and she couldn''t believe it!


    After the Papaver poppy is tested, the pregnancy test stick is arranged in a row, waiting for the result anxiously.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    She sat on the ground and almost cried when she saw two red lines on the pregnancy test stick.


    She did it, she did it!


    She has a baby. Her baby can save Xiao Yi!


    Papaver leaf dried the tears on her face. She threw all these things into the garbage can, went out and began to pack up, ready to fly back home.


    When she was half loaded, she suddenly thought of the blue fire


    Her fingertips trembled a little, but the next second, she will continue to pack things, Xiao Yi now has this disease, she can not accompany him, then what kind of mother is she?


    After packing, ye poppy left the blue fire''s residence and took a taxi to the airport without hesitation.


    When LAN liehuo got the news, he was accompanying Mr. President of country d to receive the foreign state mission. Hearing the housekeeper''s report, he almost rushed out.


    Mr. President, that is, his stepfather, found out that he was different and asked if he was uncomfortable. LAN Huo got up and said, "excuse me."


    With that, he left first.


    When he went out, he called Ye poppy, but he was turned off.


    LAN lie angrily throws the mobile phone out, ye poppy, you dare to leave me again!


    This time, I will make you kneel and beg me!


    The blue fire seems to have reached a climax.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye poppy got off the plane, Gu Qingxin ran to her, took her luggage and said, "are you tired? Do you really have a baby? "


    "Not tired, of course, or can I come back?" Ye poppy took off the big sunglasses on his face and put his hand around her.


    The driver quickly took the luggage from Gu Qingxin''s hand, and Gu Qingxin hugged her excitedly, "great, great, Xiao Yi is saved, eh, how can you still wear such high-heeled shoes when you are pregnant?"


    "Can''t you wear high heels when you''re pregnant? I used to dress like this when I was pregnant. "


    "It used to be different from now. The baby in your belly is related to two lives! Of course, be careful and be careful! "


    "You''re right. I got in the car and took off my shoes."


    Two people talk and laugh and walk out of the airport.


    Not far away, the blue cloud heart who came to the airport to meet Gu Qingxin saw that her nose was askew. If ADA hadn''t stopped her, she would have rushed to fight with Gu Qingxin.


    "ADA, what do you always stop me from doing! This woman is just an ordinary little girl, without any identity background, I''m afraid she won''t succeed? " Blue cloud heart some angry.


    "Miss, madam has repeatedly told you not to conflict with Miss Gu. Let''s listen to her." ADA advised her.

 Chapter 1836

    "My mother is afraid of things, and you are also afraid of things. If this woman let the dog bite me, can''t I bear it I''m pissed off. " LAN Yunxin looks at Gu Qingxin who has left the airport and stomps angrily.


    ADA, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin and ye poppy sat in the car, and ye poppy said, "just now a girl seems to be hostile to you. She looks at you like a wolf, and almost rushes to bite you."


    Gu Qingxin sees LAN Yunxin, but she certainly won''t take the initiative to answer that unruly and vicious woman. She says, "yes, I have a feud with her."


    "You''re so strong. You''re a bad woman who can get revenge." The poppy suddenly felt speechless.


    She''s only been gone for about two months. How could another woman appear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin tells Ye poppy about it. Ye poppy finally knows what''s going on.


    She knew that the old man had been looking for his daughter, but she didn''t expect that the daughter had found her own door and brought a daughter back.


    "Listen to you, is she interested in Beiming cold? Are they not cousins? "


    "You must be, or you can hate me so much? My hatred is all from the cold of the north As for cousins, I don''t think she cares. "


    "Ignoring human relations will be condemned by heaven." Ye poppy said scornfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in love and didn''t want to mention these unhappy people and things, so he began to talk with her about other things.


    Gu didn''t tell Xiao Yi about ye poppy''s return to China. He wanted to surprise him.


    So when ye poppy came back to the North Garden, Xiao Yi was really surprised and happy, holding her mother refused to let go.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly pulls Xiaoyi down from ye poppy. Now ye poppy has a small North nose. This child is too precious.


    Gu Qingxin tells Xiaoyi that her mother is pregnant with her little brother. Xiaoyi looks at her mother in surprise and asks naively, "will the little brother in her mother''s stomach be born? The little brother in the tummy of my beloved sister hasn''t been born. I still want to play with them. "


    In a word, Gu Qingxin is frozen there. Ye poppy looks at her loss and asks her son to sit down and say, "the little brother in mom''s stomach will be born, and the little brother in her sister''s arms will come back."


    "Really? It''s great, so I have two playmates. I don''t need to play with the wolf every day. They are not fun at all. They are so big and not cute at all. " Xiao Yi could not help but make complaints about three small wolves.


    When ye poppy returned to the North Garden, someone took care of Xiao Yi. Gu Qingxin planned to resume his class.


    There have been so many things recently that she hasn''t been to school several times.


    ¡­¡­


    When LAN Yunxin returned to the Jade Garden, he looked unhappy. Seeing his daughter like this, Bei Ming Qianqian asked, "what''s the matter? Who made you angry again? "


    "Who else can be? It''s not that Gu Qingxin!" Blue cloud''s heart held the pillow and pinched it hard, as if he took the pillow as his heart.


    "She bullied you again?" Beiming Qianqian''s brow immediately frowned, and a trace of disgust flashed in her heart. In order to make a good relationship with six nephews, and also to prevent her father from being difficult to do, she had given in. Unexpectedly, she dared to offend her daughter even if she fell in love with her.


    "Yes, she bullied me again when I saw her at the airport today!" Blue cloud opens his eyes and tells lies.

 Chapter 1837

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mom, your daughter has been bullied by people riding on her head. Do you want me to bear it? Why?" Blue cloud put his heart around his mother''s arm.


    Beiming Qianqian sneered. She picked up the teacup in front of her and said, "since she is so unintelligent, we are welcome. I will not let her go But you also have to pay attention to the discretion, not too much, let your grandfather difficult to do, you know? "


    "I see!" Blue cloud heart immediately promised to come down, Gu Qingxin, you wait for me, this time I must teach you a good lesson!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin always feels uneasy recently. Her right eye has been jumping all the time, which makes her a little uneasy. She calls Gu Qingxin almost every day.


    In the evening, she just finished talking with her daughter and put down her mobile phone. She gently rubbed her right eye. She only hoped that she thought more about it, but she must not have anything to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin put down his mobile phone and frowned. It seems that his mother has been calling her recently. Is there anything wrong?


    Beiming cold takes a bath and sees her sitting on the sofa, dazed. He comes and sits beside her and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you have time this weekend? I want to go back to dinner with my mother, or take her out for a rest. " Goo threw his arms around him.


    He nodded, "OK."


    Gu Qingxin immediately went to kiss him. "Thank you. You''re very kind to me."


    Beiming cold touched her face. "You are so kind to me."


    "I''m good to you, and you''re good to me, aren''t you?" Gu chuckles and sits on his lap.


    Beiming cold also smiled, and Gu Qingxin deliberately made an exaggerated fan Mei expression and said, "handsome boy, you are really handsome. You are more handsome than all the famous stars I have seen. Do you make an appointment tonight?"


    Beiming cold is amused by her. She rarely laughs. Gu Qingxin thinks the sound of Beiming cold''s smile is very pleasant!


    "Handsome boy, you are so funny! Better than a woman! Laughter can make girls pregnant! " Gu said in a murmur.


    Beiming cold picked her up, kissed her and walked to the bedside. When he got to the bed, he pressed her and said, "I don''t know if laughter can make girls pregnant, but I have a better way to make girls pregnant!"


    "You Will you be tired of me one day Gu Qingxin raised his hand to block his lips when he kissed.


    "What does it mean to be bored?" Beiming looks at her in perplexity.


    "It''s just that I''ve had enough and I feel fresh, and then I want to change my taste. I don''t like me!" Gu Qingxin asked with long lashes.


    "No!" Beiming cold very firm answer, continue to kiss her, again blocked by her.


    "Lie! I''m tired of eating too much. I''ve decided to let you cook meat regularly in the future. Otherwise, you''re tired of me. I still like you. Am I miserable? " Gu is ready for a rainy day.


    "I can''t eat enough for you. To say freshness, it''s time to spend more than a year together, but I haven''t, because I know that you are the rib God took away from me. I just need you!" Beiming cold finish saying, wait for her to reflect, quickly catch her small mouth and kiss.


    Gu is enjoying his kiss, and his lips are up. It seems that this man has learned a lot of sweet words recently!


    Especially with his cold face, it''s even more itchy.

 Chapter 1838

    Suddenly his lips hurt. He bit her deliberately and said in a low voice, "be serious."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    His lips moved down, and through her swan like beauty of the neck came to her collarbone, kissing and nibbling.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy coaxes Xiao Yi to sleep. She looks at her son''s lovely sleeping face and lowers her head and kisses him on the forehead.


    She went back to her bed, sat there with her knees in her arms and looked out of the window. Tonight''s moon is round and bright. It''s a reunion day. I don''t know if anyone will accompany the blue fire guy.


    Ye poppy takes his cell phone and hesitates to call him


    I ran home without a word. I guess that kid has been furious, right?


    Ye poppy still dialed the phone, and it was answered with only one ring. Sally listened to the sound of the water in the bathroom. The blue fire was taking a shower.


    After she picked up the phone, she put her lips to the bottom of the mobile phone, learning the voice of a woman calling a boat and singing softly


    "Well Oh Fire Light up Light up... "


    Ye poppy''s brow turned into a Sichuan character when listening to the voice. It seems that she thought too much. When she left, LAN Huo had already gone to find other women.


    She pressed down the hang up key, angry to kill, this cheap man, how can she not understand him, a moment away from the woman can not live!


    Shut down, sleep!


    Ye poppy dropped his cell phone on the bedside table and lay down with the quilt.


    But, too angry, her lungs are going to explode!


    Ye poppy gets up, leaves the bedroom, and plans to go to training!


    However, thinking of the tadpole in her belly, she was discouraged. She could not walk to the living room and lay on the sofa.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her? Why is blue fire so angry with other women?


    Ye poppy sat up fiercely, why didn''t she get angry!


    She and he are married!


    Now he''s her man!


    Now that he''s married, he shouldn''t be loyal to his marriage. Isn''t he cheating like that?


    Divorce!


    She wants a divorce!


    ¡­¡­


    Sally saw Ye poppy hang up her cell phone, and she quickly deleted Ye poppy''s call.


    She didn''t expect that blue fire would give the woman the "wife".


    Sally''s heart was cold. Whether blue fire really liked that woman or not, he could not marry anyone else. His wife could only be her. Otherwise, he and his mother would lose everything.


    When blue fire came out of the shower, she saw Sally in the shower and asked without expression, "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, I''m with my father. Come and see you." Sally is very gentle.


    Blue fiery went to his mobile phone, his brow frowned, and he asked, "have you moved my mobile phone?"


    "I just used your cell phone to find a phone. I lost my cell phone two days ago. I lost many important numbers."


    "Don''t move my cell phone without my permission in the future." Blue fire looked at it, and it didn''t miss it, so he threw it back.


    Sally was relieved to see that he had no doubt. She didn''t expect blue fire to be so strict. It seems that she should be more careful in the future.


    Blue fire went to the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of wine and poured it into the glass to drink.


    Dead woman, after so long walking, she didn''t even make a phone call!


    He won''t be so easy this time!!

 Chapter 1839

    The next day, Gu fell in love and resumed her class. When she arrived at the classroom, the teachers and classmates all kept looking at her.


    After all, four girls in one dormitory, two of them are missing, and the other two are not often returned to school. Everyone is curious about what happened.


    Gu Qingxin found a place and sat down. As soon as she sat down, Leng Weiliang took the initiative to come to her side and sit down.


    "I fell in love with you. I haven''t seen you in class for a long time. I heard from my classmates that you haven''t come for a long time." Cool smile at her.


    "You haven''t been here for a long time. I still come occasionally." Gu chuckled heartily and took out his book.


    "At the end of summer vacation, I went home. I fell in love with you. Thank you for helping me find a part-time job. I gave all the money I earned to my family, which eased the situation at home."


    Gu took a look at her. Although the clothes on Leng Weiliang''s body are not luxury brands, they are definitely top brands. The students who study clothes don''t know anything else, but they know clothes best.


    Her dress must be more than two thousand.


    Since she said it was difficult at home, it was impossible for her family to pay for such expensive clothes.


    If she spent money on her summer job, how could she give it to her family?


    Isn''t that contradictory?


    Gu Qingxin sighs in his heart. Though cold and chilly, she finally changes.


    The hypocrisy of the girl beside her makes her Miss Bai more.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Leng Weiliang asked if she would continue to come to class later. Gu Qingxin said that she would come to class later, and she didn''t say any more.


    The girl beside me is swept by cold light, as long as she comes to class, so that she doesn''t have to worry, and then slowly use her to help herself.


    At noon, Leng Weiliang asked her if she wanted to go to the canteen for dinner, but Gu declined.


    Originally, she wanted to eat in the canteen, but she didn''t want to see the hypocrisy of her now.


    Gu Qingxin calls her mother and tells her to go back for lunch. Lin Yin is very happy to say that she will cook her favorite dishes.


    Gu Qingxin hangs up his cell phone, warm in his heart, and his mother is always so kind to her.


    The greatest love in the world is maternal love.


    Lin Yin went out to buy some seafood urgently. She fell in love with this greedy cat. She knew that the most favorite food was seafood, especially shrimp.


    When Lin Yin came back from shopping and crossed the road, she was almost hit by a car. In order to avoid the car, she twisted her foot.


    The car sped past, and Beiming Qianqian looked up, and suddenly felt that the woman was familiar. When she wanted to take a closer look, the car had turned the intersection, and she could not see it.


    "Stop, you just seem to have hit someone." She turned to look at her driving daughter.


    "Cut, that old woman should walk without looking at the car." Blue cloud heart doesn''t care.


    "You How can you talk like that! You are really spoiled by your family. If you do that again, you can go back! " Beiming Qianqian is really angry.


    "Well, I see." Blue cloud heart''s tone softened down.


    "Drive back to see how the people are!"


    "Mommy, are you stupid? Now go back, that person can''t talk with us lion. Now there are many people in the street who touch porcelain. " Blue cloud looked at his mother excitedly.

 Chapter 1840

    "How can you think that? How can there be so many bad people in the world? " Beiming Qianqian frowns.


    "It''s already so far away. I think it''s time to go back. Let''s forget it. We have to go to Gy garden as soon as possible, or Grandpa will be in a hurry." Blue cloud doesn''t want to go back.


    Beiming Qianqian has no choice but to acquiesce.


    Although LAN Yunxin is her daughter, she grew up with the old lady of the blue family. She is the only grandchild of the blue family. Even a girl is particularly favored. The child is obviously spoiled.


    What else does the old lady pay attention to? A woman with no talent is virtuous. This child is really virtuous. Virtuous doesn''t see any temperament that we miss should have. If she wasn''t born in the blue family, who would have looked at her more.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin arrived home, Lin Yin had already cooked the rice. She took the medicine and was rubbing her ankle.


    "Mom, what''s the matter Gu Qingxin runs in at once and sits on the sofa to see where she is injured.


    "When crossing the road, a car almost hit me. I dodged and sprained my foot." Lin Yin smiled nonchalantly.


    "Did you hurt the bone? Did you go to the hospital to take a picture? Where''s your driver? " Gu Qingxin asked three questions in a row, and his eyes were full of worries.


    "I''m sure I didn''t hurt the bone. If I really hurt the bone, I can''t walk back by myself. I don''t need to go to the hospital, just rub it with my own medicine."


    "And the owner?"


    "The man who almost hit me didn''t stop and drove too fast Forget it. " Lin Yin continued to rub her feet.


    "I will." Gu Qingxin immediately took it, poured the medicine on her hand and began to rub her ankle.


    Lin Yin looks at her daughter''s smart appearance. She has a smile on the corner of her mouth unconsciously. She looks up to her mother and asks, "what''s your car like?"


    "A red sports car, it should be Ferrari." Lin Yin thought about it. She followed miss all the time. She knew the brand of the car.


    "Have you seen the license plate number?"


    "No, when I got up, the car turned."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, it''s not a big injury." Lin Yin thought it was nothing.


    "Mom, that''s not the way to say it. Although she didn''t hit you, she hurt you too. It''s a responsibility Now you''re lucky. She just twisted her feet. What if she ran into someone else and something happened? Such a person must be punished. " Gu is very serious about reasoning with his mother.


    Mother is a good person, but she is too soft. She and her mother were similar before.


    But, later all let her understand, you are soft, others will only bully you, you only have to be hard, can not be bullied.


    Lin Yin also thinks that her daughter''s words make sense, but they all run away, and they don''t know where to find someone.


    Gu is so devoted that she doesn''t worry about it. She will solve it naturally.


    She let her mother rest and went to the kitchen to make lunch by herself.


    After lunch with her mother, Gu Qingxin left the apartment. She went to the car and called Bei Minghan. She told him today''s story and asked him to find the owner.


    Beiminghan agrees to come down and immediately sends someone to check.


    Soon, Beiming cold got a reply. This car belongs to Yuyuan.


    The brow of Beiming cold immediately wrinkled up and asked who was driving the car at that time?

 Chapter 1841

    Night seven report, it was blue cloud heart driving, Beiming Qianqian in the car.


    "Young master, how to deal with this?" Night seven asks his opinion.


    Beiming cold is silent for a few seconds. He doesn''t want Lin Yin and Beiming family to meet again, especially Beiming Qianqian. In this way, he can only lie to Gu Qingxin.


    "Teach that mother and daughter the same way!"


    "Yes!" Night seven was ordered to do something immediately.


    In the afternoon, the Secretary reported to Beiming cold that Miss Guan wanted to see him. Beiming cold said directly, "no! Let her go back! "


    The Secretary hung up and called the front desk on the first floor.


    "Miss Guan, I just got a call from the president''s office, saying that the president didn''t have time to see you and let you go back." Said the receptionist politely.


    "No way. How could he not see me? You have to be clear. " Guanyue looks at the front desk angrily.


    "I''ve really called." The helplessness of the front desk.


    "I''ll fight myself!" Guanyue took the phone and pressed the phone in Beiming cold office.


    The front desk lady quickly pressed the hang up button, and all the cold sweat came down. Oh my God, if the phone really rang in, she could go home and eat herself.


    "Miss Guan, if you''re so sure that the president won''t be missing you, just call the president''s cell phone. Why bother a small employee? I''m afraid I''ll lose my job if you do. " The front desk lady is a little angry.


    "He can''t get through now Then I''ll go straight up. " Guanyue said and went inside.


    "Miss Guan, you can''t go to the president''s office without an appointment."


    "Who says I''m going to the president''s office? I''m going to find someone else."


    "Then I''ll make a phone call for you to see if someone is in?"


    "You..." Guanyue is half dead by Qi.


    Gu Qingxin comes to Shengming group to find Beiming cold directly after school because she remembers the car her mother was hit by. She knows it''s too late to wait for him to go back.


    She can''t wait.


    When Gu Qingxin came in, he looked at the noisy front desk, smiled and said, "how did Shengming group change into a vegetable market?"


    When the front desk sees Gu Qingxin, it immediately says hello politely, "Miss Gu I can''t help it. Miss Guan has to see the president. The president has... "


    "Shut up!" Guanyue immediately scolds, how can she allow the front desk to tell Gu Qingxin that Beiming cold can''t see her own thing.


    Beiming cold refused to see himself. It was not all this woman who was playing tricks.


    The receptionist''s face is red with anger. Gu Qingxin asks the receptionist to go back first. Don''t worry.


    She said, "Miss Guan, ah Han is gone. What are you sticking here? Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    "You!" Guanyue was half killed by Qi. How could she not expect to meet Gu Qingxin, "don''t be complacent. Now how much Beiming cold dotes on you, how much he doted on me back then! Maybe it''s you who will be stopped tomorrow! "


    Guanyue finished, he turned around angrily and left.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She didn''t care what guanyue said. She turned and went upstairs.


    Where Gu fell in love, everyone was very polite to her. She pushed the door directly into the president''s office.


    When Beiming cold saw her, he had a soft smile on his face. He sat down opposite his desk and asked, "did you find that car? Is there any news? "


    Cold in the north, "..."


    It turns out that she came here in such a hurry just for this matter.

 Chapter 1842

    "Not yet. The car has no license plate. It''s not easy to check." Beiming said awkwardly.


    "No, there won''t be too many people driving such luxury cars. The red car must be driven by women. You can check the sales channels." Gu Qingxin blinks at her with clear eyes.


    She saw Beiming cold very guilty, he said, "a lot of cars are sent from overseas, not registered, if the mother is not seriously injured, or first don''t check it."


    Gu poured out his heart and pouted, "well, mom''s hurt is not serious. I just think such a person must be punished It''s cheaper for her this time! "


    Beiming cold silently said "I''m sorry". He promised that he would punish BlueCloud heart.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, LAN Yunxin had a car accident when she was driving out. The front of the car was damaged and she was injured.


    The worst part is that the driver ran away!


    Blue cloud heart is about to be pissed off, making a scene in the hospital.


    When Beiming Qianqian came here, I was relieved to see that she could scold so loudly.


    She was inexplicable to think of the day almost hit the people, the North Sea Qian Qian said, "you still have the face to say that others escape, you are not also escape once today! This is called the world newspaper! "


    "Mommy, are you my mother or not? How can you still say that?" Blue cloud was so angry that she hurt her head, arm and leg.


    The man just fell, how can he compare with her.


    "If I were not your mother, I would not care about you. Now I am teaching you how to be a man!" Although Beiming Qianqian said this, she was very concerned about her daughter. First, she talked with the doctor.


    LAN Yunxin sat there sulking. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more strange it was. Damn it, she was against people in this country.


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, Gu Qingxin accompanies Ye poppy to the hospital for physical examination. Although Ye poppy knows that she is pregnant, she has not yet been examined.


    When ye poppy said he was thirsty, Gu Qingxin went to buy water. There was no sign on this floor that ye poppy wanted to drink, so she went downstairs. When she came out with a bottle of water, she looked up and saw the blue cloud heart that came to check today.


    Gu Qingxin just took a look at her and was ready to go up the stairs.


    "Wait a minute!" Blue cloud heart immediately called her.


    Gu Qingxin stops and asks in a slightly cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, are you blind? I don''t know how to say hello to miss Ben. " Blue cloud heart is deliberately looking for fault, so how to start is not important.


    "I''m not blind, you are stupid! We don''t seem to know each other, and And hatred! You want me to say hello? Are you mentally disabled? " Gu Qingxin is not polite. This girl is obviously not good at what she comes from.


    "You How dare you scold me? I should show my sixth cousin your shrew Blue cloud heart points at her.


    "A dog that can bite doesn''t bark! Do you think others are afraid of you when you shout so loudly? "


    "You call me a dog! it ticks me off! ADA, kill this little bitch for me! " Blue cloud heart is about to be blown up. She is so big that no one dares to treat her like this.


    "Miss Gu, are you saying too much?" ADA looked at her coldly.


    "Can she let me go without a minute?" Gu poured in a cold sarcastic sentence.


    ADA, "..."


    "Cut the crap, ADA. Hit her. It''s swollen her face. Destroy her face for me!"

 Chapter 1843

    What the blue cloud heart hates most is that Gu falls in love with this beautiful face. It''s too annoying.


    ADA immediately gives his hand to Gu Qingxin, slaps him in the face of Gu Qingxin, and Gu Qingxin quickly backs away. He raises the newly bought water in his hand and throws it to him.


    ADA hands a dozen, directly to the water bottle to burst, Gu Qingxin turned around and fled.


    At first glance, ADA is a professional bodyguard. Her triangle cat Kung Fu is good for ordinary people and real experts. She is definitely not an opponent.


    Therefore, the thirty-six plans to escape!


    When Gu Qingxin runs to the middle of the stairs, ADA grabs her arm. Gu Qingxin is ready. She raises her leg and kicks him hard.


    ADA''s face changed completely before he raised his hand. The pain almost made him faint.


    Gu Qingxin took the opportunity to kick him and kick him down, but ADA didn''t let go of her hand. Gu Qingxin was also taken down by him. She stepped on the air and rolled down the stairs.


    ADA was not much better. He fell in the middle of the stairs and couldn''t move for the time being.


    Blue cloud heart sees that Gu Qingxin falls in front of her. She raises her foot and tramples on Gu Qingxin''s stomach. Gu Qingxin quickly grabs her ankle, and a strong blue cloud is thrown to the ground by her.


    Gu Qingxin is dying of pain, but she wants to avenge herself even more. When she goes up, she rides on the blue cloud heart and fans her face!


    Blue cloud heart is beaten to shout, Gu Qingxin is really angry!


    How painful she is, how painful she makes this woman!


    So every slap is not labor-saving. The blue cloud heart''s face is swollen like a bun, and the corner of the mouth also has blood flow.


    ADA saw that blue cloud heart was beaten, and he could not help himself. He jumped down directly from there and kicked at Gu Qingxin.


    If you kick this time, you have to give Gu half your life!


    "Ow ~" a scream came, ADA was driven to the leaves poppy kicked out.


    Three ribs were broken directly.


    Ye poppy is the world''s top professional killer. How can a bodyguard like ADA compete.


    Gu Qingxin is still beating blue cloud heart. Now blue cloud heart can do nothing but beg for mercy.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Ada who is attacking her. He gets more angry. At last, he spreads all his anger on blue cloud heart''s head.


    A lot of people from the hospital came to watch, and Bai Jingqing rushed to see this move. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, blue cloud immediately covered his face and cried out to Bai Jingqing, "help! Help


    "Doctor Bai, this woman just let her men want to hit me. I''ll teach her a lesson! You don''t have to worry about it. Let the people go! " Gu Qingxin said.


    Bai Jingqing immediately turned around and said to everyone, "go back to work, today you don''t see anything, do you hear?"


    "Yes!" The onlookers finished, and all left quickly.


    Blue cloud heart is going to be angry. What kind of hospital is this! No good doctor or nurse!


    ADA thought of coming to save blue cloud''s heart, but his ribs were broken. Now it''s hard for him to protect himself. Then there was a poppy looking at him coldly. His eyes made him seem to be fixed, unable to move.


    A few minutes later, Bai Jingqing saw that it was almost over, and he stopped Gu.


    Gu Qingxin is tired, and gets up to let go of LAN Yunxin. She rubs her sore fist and says, "millet, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1844

    "Good!" Ye poppy turns around and follows Gu Qingxin to the elevator.


    Blue cloud heart burst into tears. ADA was forced to bear the pain. He came to help her and was pushed away by blue cloud heart.


    "Go away, you punk! What I want of you! "


    ADA was pushed away. His face was pale. He looked at the deformed blue cloud heart. He wanted to see a doctor for her, but no one paid any attention to them.


    Bai Jingqing has told Beiming cold about it. Beiming cold told him directly to let him not mind these two people.


    ADA had no choice but to call for help.


    After waiting for half an hour, Beiming Qianqian arrived with people, but it didn''t work if she came. No one would listen to her.


    Finally, there was no way. Beiming Qianqian had to send them to other hospitals.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Qianqian looks at these two people, one with internal injury and one with external injury. His daughter''s face is terrible. ADA''s face is more painful and white. His face is full of cold sweat.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled fiercely. She didn''t expect that Gu Qingxin, a little girl, was so vicious that she even gave her daughter and ADA such a cruel hand.


    This time, I can''t bear it any more!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin and Bei Minghan have agreed that she will have dinner with her mother in the evening, so after breaking up with Ye poppy, she will go home to buy vegetables and prepare to make a rich dinner tonight.


    When she bought the vegetables, Gu Qingxin met Tang rongling. Her brow was slightly wrinkled, and she didn''t know whether to say hello to him or not.


    "I''m here to wait for you." Said Tang rongling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I think it''s necessary to let you know about the cold in the north." Said Tang rongling.


    Gu''s heart was suddenly raised. Isn''t it a good thing to see Tang rongling?


    "Is it convenient for you now?"


    "It''s not convenient now. I have to go home. In the evening, Beiming and I will have dinner with my mother." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Are you free tomorrow? I think you should also want to know more about Northern hell cold. "


    Tang rongling looked at her seriously, and her heart hurt. If it wasn''t for him to do something wrong, the person who accompanied her to eat with aunt Lin would be himself.


    Gu Qingxin wants to refuse, but after a few seconds, she nods.


    Tang rongling left first, leaving Gu Qingxin standing there alone.


    In the apartment.


    Gu Qingxin is a little uneasy. When he cuts the vegetables, Lin Yin says, "go get the band aid. Leave it alone here. I''ll do it."


    "Then I''ll pack it first." Gu poured out his heart to cover his bleeding fingers and left.


    When she came out, Beiming cold happened to come in. Seeing her hand hurt, she frowned at once, walked to her face, held her hand, "cut it?"


    "Well, I''m not careful. It''s OK."


    "Where is the medicine chest?" Beiming cold asked her.


    "In the TV cabinet, just take the band aid." Gu fell in love and sat on the sofa.


    Beiming cold goes to get the band aid and comes back, wrapping her injured finger.


    The blood stopped. Beiming Han picked up her hand. Today, because he beat blue cloud heart, Gu Qingxin''s hand was red and scratched a little. It should be on the earring of blue cloud heart.


    "Does it hurt?" Beiming cold pulls her back and blows gently.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him with his eyebrows locked. She suddenly hugs him. Beiming is stunned. Unexpectedly, she hugs him like this here.

 Chapter 1845

    "What''s the matter?" Beiming cold also hugged her.


    "Nothing, just want to No matter what happens, don''t be separated from you, never be separated. " Gu hugs him with all his heart.


    "Good." Beiming cold smiled.


    Gu Qingxin lets go of him and smiles. Beiming Han holds her hand and continues to blow it for fear of hurting her back.


    "I''ll go in and help. You can sit here or go into the room." Gu Qingxin takes back his hand.


    "I''ll help, too."


    "No way."


    "The kitchen here is big enough for three people. I can''t really do nothing. How can I please my mother-in-law?" Beiming cold stands up.


    Gu listens to him very much, also no longer refused, two people went to the kitchen together.


    Lin Yin asked two people to have a rest. Gu Qingxin and Bei Minghan refused to leave. At last, she went to have a rest. Their little couple cooked together in the kitchen.


    Gu Qingxin makes a cold dish. She pinches a little and hands it to Beiming''s cold mouth. He eats it, nods and praises, "it''s delicious."


    "How about this one?" Gu Qingxin looks at the dish he just fried. Beiming cold picks it up with chopsticks and sends it to her mouth after blowing it cold. Gu Qingxin has tasted it and the taste is very good.


    "How fast you''ve made progress in cooking!" Gu''s heartfelt praise.


    "There is not a saying that If you want to tie a woman, you need to tie her stomach? " Beiming cold because of this sentence to learn cooking.


    Gu Qingxin almost laughs, "isn''t that saying that if you want to tie a man to his stomach?"


    "Isn''t the reverse the same?"


    Gu fell in love with her this time and couldn''t help but laugh. Seeing that she was so happy, Bei Ming Han also laughed.


    Lin Yin, who had just come out of the bathroom, listened to the laughter of the two, and her mouth turned up. It seems that her daughter really found a good home.


    A meal was quite pleasant. Beiming cold was no longer as silent as before, and his words grew more slowly.


    After eating, Gu Qingxin and beiminghan sat with Lin Yin for a while. Lin Yin saw that they were so kind now, and those uneasiness disappeared completely.


    As long as her daughter has a good life, she has nothing to worry about.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Gu Qingxin hesitates for a long time, but decides to meet Tang rongling. She wants to know the mysterious past of Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin has an appointment with Tang rongling. It''s a cafe with few people.


    By the time she arrived, Tang rongling had arrived. He was sitting at the window of the private room on the second floor. When he saw her getting off, he smiled at her.


    Gu Qingxin goes straight to the second floor. Tang rongling has been waiting for her at the stairway.


    "I''m not late, am I?" Gu took a good look at the time on her wrist. She didn''t arrive late.


    "No, I''m early." Tang rongling smiled and let her go to the private room.


    Although there are few people here, there are still people, so he still asked for a private room.


    After entering, Tang rongling ordered a caramel latte for Gu. He remembered that she liked to drink sweet coffee.


    "Thank you."


    "How are you lately?" Tang rongling looks at her.


    "Very good." Gu pour heart light return a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My uncle is still in the hospital for recuperation. The people in the hospital called me. I went to see him once. He was seriously injured. I''m afraid he won''t get out of bed for the rest of his life."

 Chapter 1846

    "Oh, is it?" Gu Qingxin has no feeling for that man.


    She sometimes felt strange, didn''t she say that her blood and family were cut off constantly? But she didn''t really feel that way about Gu Huai''an.


    Many times, she thought he was a stranger.


    "You What did he do? " Tang rongling frowned, for his understanding of Gu Qingxin, she should not be such a reflection.


    "I have to ask him what he has done Gu''s voice is cold.


    What he has done to his mother is absolutely unforgivable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The waiter brought up the coffee and returned it.


    Tang rongling seemed to resent Gu Huaian when she saw her, so she didn''t mention it again.


    "Heart I didn''t want to tell you this. Knowing it won''t do you any good But last time you went to the company to find beiminghan, he was clearly on a business trip, and he had been on a business trip for more than half a month. I know there must be some contradiction between you and him. "


    "Then why do you want to tell me now?" Gu looked at him intently. Nobody would tell her about it.


    "Because I think you should know Otherwise, you will only suffer more in the future. " Tang rongling''s eyes were full of worries.


    "You say it, I listen." Gu Qingxin''s hand gently grasps the coffee cup in front of him.


    "You should have heard about the rumor that the northern hell cold was raised by wolves?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s true!"


    Gu''s expression froze, and she smiled, "how could it be? I''ve heard of it, but I think it''s exaggerated! "


    Tang rongling shook his head. "I didn''t exaggerate. It''s true. I''ve been in Beiming for so long. Although it''s a secret of Beiming, it''s easy for me to know my identity."


    Gu''s breath was stagnant. She couldn''t imagine that the rumor was true.


    But how can a new born child survive under such circumstances.


    Gu''s heart tingled, and her hand tightened as she held the coffee cup.


    "And Beiming cold is not rumoured outside. He was stolen by his enemy. He was abandoned in the mountains by his own mother. "


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened, his hands shook, some coffee spilled, and her hands were scalded.


    "How are you? Are you ok?" Tang rongling quickly took out the paper to wipe it for her.


    Gu took the paper and said, "go on."


    "Heart, I tell you this to make you understand that a man raised by wild animals must have a wolf like bloodthirsty and violent factor in his bones, and his character will have great defects. He is different from normal people!"


    Gu Qingxin thinks of Beiming cold''s abnormal possessiveness, and it''s easy to get angry


    "You''ll get hurt with him sooner or later. I don''t want to see you get hurt by men again and again." Tang rongling''s tone is sincere.


    "What else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What else do you know? Tell me all about the cold in the north. "


    Now that she has come, she is ready to know all his past.


    "Before Beiming cold, he loved guanyue very much, because when Beiming cold was found by my grandfather, he was like a wild animal, and he didn''t understand the life of normal people at all. At that time, no one was willing to take care of him. Guanyue took the initiative to take care of him and taught him everything normal people should know."


    Gu Qingxin hears that he can hardly breathe. No wonder guanyue is so determined. No matter what can change, Beiming cold''s heart will not change.

 Chapter 1847

    It turns out that''s why.


    She is willing to accept him and accompany him when he is disliked by everyone.


    Therefore, Beiming cold''s feelings towards her must be unusual.


    So the crazy things he did for her are true.


    "At that time, Beiming cold and guanyue were almost inseparable. I heard that they slept together at night He bruised the leg of the northern Ming Jue for guanyue. At that time, he wanted to kill the northern Ming Jue and finally damaged his leg. He also killed a servant for guanyue. There are so many things, so the old man doesn''t like guanyue very much! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin has heard about some of these things. Unexpectedly, when she hears the complete version now, she is even more shocked than she knows.


    When long lifelike told her this, she didn''t feel much, because long lifelike and she were hostile, she always told herself that it wasn''t necessarily true.


    But when Tang rongling said it again, she knew it was true.


    Has Beiming cold done so much for guanyue?


    Each with blood


    "You said I......"


    Gu Qingxin wanted to say that she already knew what he said, but what she heard today was very different from what she had heard before. Before, she only thought that those were rumors, but now they are facts.


    However, to ask her what she is feeling now, she has no other feeling except for her heartache for Beiming cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, miss and Tang rongling are together now. He has told miss everything you have done in the past." Report to the north on night seven.


    Beiming cold sat there in silence, hands have been caressing the watch that Gu gave him.


    "Young master, I''ll stop him. If he dare to talk, I will..."


    "Let him go." Said the cold in the north.


    Night seven, "..."


    "Young master, that young lady she......"


    "Go back."


    Beiming cold''s eyes darkened, his heart was also very nervous, he did not know, if the little girl knew his past, would she dislike him, she would also like to be with him.


    "Yes!" At the end of the night, let the driver drive back.


    ¡­¡­


    "One more thing." Tang rongling has touched the past of Beiming cold very clearly, otherwise he will not ask her out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin looks up at him. She has been shocked by what she heard before. Her mood can''t be recovered.


    "Beiming cold was poisoned later." Tang rongling looks at her.


    "Drugs? Why? " Gu Qingxin asked unbelievably.


    "For guanyue!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know what to say anymore. Although Tang rongling betrayed and hurt her, she knew that he was telling the truth at this moment.


    Two people walked out of the coffee shop together. Tang rongling wanted to see her off, but Gu declined. She said she wanted to be quiet alone.


    Sitting in a taxi, Gu Qingxin has been thinking about Tang rongling''s story about Beiming cold and guanyue.


    Now she understands why guanyue is so determined that Beiming cold won''t really leave her. He and guanyue have really experienced so many things.


    It was guanyue who gave him a normal life. Listen to Tang rongling and guanyue himself. Beiming cold should love her deeply. Why should he marry himself later? And now he doesn''t care about guanyue anymore?


    Gu fell in love with the feelings of Beiming cold and guanyue. He was shocked. He had just been picked up by the old man from the deep mountain and left the wolves and beasts. He certainly didn''t understand anything. At that time, he should be afraid and helpless.

 Chapter 1848

    Therefore, guanyue''s appearance is his only life-saving straw.


    Since their two feelings are so deep, why don''t they love guanyue now?


    She doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t.


    She just thought that the feelings of Beiming cold and guanyue were really stained with the blood of so many people. Was Beiming cold really happy at that time?


    Before that, she always wanted to know the past of Beiming cold and guanyue.


    Now she is clear at last, but her mood is more heavy and blank


    ¡­¡­


    Beiyuan.


    Beiminghan sat in his study, his eyes fixed on the mobile phone in front of him. Two hours later, his mobile phone didn''t ring.


    There was a rumble of thunder outside. He turned to look out of the window. It was still sunny and suddenly there were dark clouds.


    The weather said it would change.


    The mobile phone on the desk rang, and Beiming cold picked it up quickly, but when he saw the caller ID above, he was disappointed and pressed the hang up button.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer. He got up and walked around the desk to the outside.


    He just wanted to have a good time, and he didn''t want to suffer such suffering.


    If the little girl really dislikes him because of his past events and wants to leave him


    When Beiming cold thought of this place, he was afraid to go down. If it was like that, he didn''t know whether he would really go crazy.


    Gu Lixin didn''t bring an umbrella. When the taxi arrived outside the North Garden, she got off.


    It rained heavily. As soon as she got out of the car, she was drenched.


    She looked at the imposing gate in front of her and walked quickly to the inside.


    When the bodyguard saw her coming back, he took the umbrella and wanted to cover it for her. Gu declined, "leave me alone. I want to walk alone."


    The bodyguard can only report the situation to night seven.


    Night seven quickly told the North hell cold about Gu Qingxin''s return.


    The gate of the North Garden is not close to the main villa. When Gu is halfway through the rain, she sees a man standing in the rain not far away.


    Beiming cold''s body was also soaked. Gu Qingxin saw his moment, ran to him without hesitation, and she held him tightly.


    Beiming was stunned for a moment, and reflected that he also held her tightly.


    In the pouring rain, they hugged each other tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The bath was filled with smoke.


    Gu fell in love with himself and didn''t get into the hot water. He was more comfortable at last.


    Before she was warm enough, people were raised by the cold in the north.


    Gu Qingxin wipes the water on his face and looks at him.


    Beiming cold''s eyes flashed a little strange. He wanted to ask her how she thought now when she knew her terrible past?


    She must have despised herself, didn''t she?


    "You know that? I mean, about my past And guanyue and me. " Beiming cold looks at him.


    "Well." Gu gave a reply and kept his eyes fixed on him.


    Beiming cold was not at ease when she looked at him. He unconsciously held his breath. He was so nervous that he was waiting for her to judge him


    Gu Qingxin looked at his tense appearance, reached out to hold his hand with heartache, and asked, "are those years very painful?"


    Beiming was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, she would ask him this. There was something unnatural in his eyes. He said, "no Because from the sensible is like that, so it doesn''t matter whether it''s bitter or not. "

 Chapter 1849

    "Are you really raised by wolves? What do you eat when you are so small? " Gu Qingxin continues to ask.


    "I grew up eating wolf''s milk, so I have a special feeling for wolves. In my eyes, they raised me, and for me, they are the same existence as mothers." Said Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin now understands why he wants to get a tattoo of wolf''s head. It turns out that wolf is a symbol of his mother.


    "Will you dislike me?" Beiming asked in a hoarse voice.


    Gu Qingxin lets go of his hand, touches his cheek with his small hand, and says, "fool, of course not."


    Beiming cold looked at her with a touch in his eyes. In the eyes of all people, his past was a mistake that could not be mentioned.


    "It''s not your fault You''re also a victim. I''m going to listen to this, not for any other reason I just want to know you better. Only when I know you completely can I love you better I love you, and I will naturally love your past. When I hear this, I have no other feelings except heartache. "


    Gu Qingxin slowly speaks out her feelings. Her voice is really like the sound of nature in the cold ears of Beiming.


    "Heart......" He closed his eyes and really thanked Heaven for bringing her to his side.


    Gu Qingxin gently pushes him away, hesitates for a moment and asks, "I have some unidentified matters, such as your and guanyue''s, when she was so kind to you, your feelings were so deep Why do you like me, not her? "


    Gu Qingxin bit her lip and held her breath. These things stabbed her in the heart like a thorn. She could not ask, but then she and him would be separated forever.


    She didn''t want that. She just wanted to be better with him.


    Beiming cold''s eyes darkened and said, "when I was picked up by my grandfather, I was no different from the wild animals in the mountains. I couldn''t even use chopsticks, let alone other things like eating and dressing. At that time, I became a monster in the eyes of all people. Jokes, all people hid from me and there were servants to take care of me, but they didn''t care of me. Later, she was willing to take care of me I, she taught me everything as a normal way of life, she is very patient with me, so I always rely on her I can''t see others bullying her. In my eyes, she exists like a wolf mother My mother wolf was killed by a hunter So I can''t tolerate anyone bullying her At that time, I didn''t know much, I didn''t know what I felt for her, I just knew that I couldn''t leave her, and I didn''t want anyone to hurt her... "


    Gu Qingxin listens to his story with more heartache. If she could meet him earlier, she could take care of him instead of Guan Yue.


    Gu Qingxin knows very well that guanyue''s woman, taking care of Beiming cold should not come from sincerity, she should be purposeful!


    A person''s nature is the most difficult to change.


    It wasn''t until hearing the story of Beiming cold that Gu fell in love with him that he understood why he was special to guanyue. Now she also understood why he would rather give up the chance to auction the gift to himself and auction guanyue back on her birthday.

 Chapter 1850

    If the mother wolf who raised him is his mother, guanyue should be another form of "mother" in his mind.


    "Then why do you like me?" Gu Qingxin is very curious about this problem. To say that she looks good, but there are too many good girls in the world.


    She didn''t believe him in his late thirties. She didn''t see a more beautiful woman.


    "I''ve seen you before." Said Beiming cold.


    "Don''t you see me every day?" Goo was looking at him askew.


    "No, I saw you before I met you at the hotel." Beiming cold knows that she not only doesn''t dislike herself, but also understands her experience, and loves herself better. His heart is not too sweet.


    This sweet, only she can give him.


    "Ah?" Gu Qingxin opened his mouth wide in surprise. He had seen her before. How could she not know? If she had seen him, she would never have forgotten his appearance.


    "Where is it? Why am I not impressed at all? " Gu is eager to ask.


    "You were drugged at that time. Fortunately, the dosage is not heavy. You are the first girl I have ever met with fruit body Later is I kissed you. " There was a flash of crimson on Beiming''s cold face.


    "Naked? Body? " Gu Qingxin was even more horrified. She asked, "what did you do to me at that time!!!"


    "Just kissed Well You were too young. I I have no experience I don''t know how to start In fact, I tried several times, you have been crying, I did not give up... " Beiming is a little embarrassed.


    Gu Qingxin has three black lines on her forehead. How big was she then?


    "When? Six years ago? "


    She remembered that six years ago, Tang rongling took her and Gu Yunci out to play. At that time, Tang rongling met a group of bad people. In order to protect the two of them, she asked Gu Yunci to take care of Tang rongling when they escaped. She alone led those people away.


    Later, when she was almost caught, she was saved by another group of people in black, but after those people saved her, she was not impressed.


    When she woke up again, she was already in the hospital.


    Now she even suspected that the bad guys they met at the beginning were arranged by Zhou mantong''s mother and daughter!


    However, it''s no use saying that now. The mother and daughter have already been rewarded.


    "It was about that time, and then I sent you to the hospital." North hell cold nods.


    "Why don''t you meet me five years later?" Gu tilts his eyebrows and looks at him.


    "When you grow up and I understand, you can do that..." Beiming cold touched her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It doesn''t make sense to pursue these things now, after all, they are so in love now.


    "Have you ever met me and liked me?"


    "Of course it matters Since I kissed you, the person I think most of is you, no longer guanyue. I later understood that I like you It''s just a kind of dependence on guanyue. "


    Beiming cold looked at her. At that time, although he was accompanied by guanyue, his life was still gray. Until she appeared, she was like a fierce sun, which tore his gray life apart and then tilted down to illuminate his whole life.


    "Although I rely on guanyue, I am not happy with her."

 Chapter 1851

    "I will punish those who try to hurt her. At that time, there were many bloody events in my life. I was very depressed, very depressed."


    Beiming cold sighed. Fortunately, she appeared. She was really like an angel to save him. She was pure and beautiful, which made him want to possess it mercilessly.


    He has no such feeling for guanyue. He only has the desire to protect guanyue and does not want anyone to hurt her. There is no other.


    Gu Qingxin understands his feelings. When Tang rongling tells her how many bloody things Beiming cold has done for guanyue, she is not jealous, but distressed.


    I love that he lives in such a bloody life every day, and all that is caused by guanyue.


    "Have you ever really been poisoned? For guanyue Gu Qingxin asks all the questions in his heart.


    A trace of unnaturalness flashed in Beiming''s cold eyes. He asked, "do you mind?"


    Gu Qingxin said, "I said, I know your past, just want to know you more completely, all your experiences make me sad I didn''t tell you that since we are husband and wife, we should tolerate and accept everything of each other, especially shortcomings, which is the real love! If we can only accept each other''s advantages, but not each other''s disadvantages, then we can''t be together. No matter how strong the love is, it''s just passing by I like you. I like both the advantages and disadvantages Can''t you feel it? I''ve been trying to get close to you. Since I love you, I won''t give up. "


    Beiming cold listened to her sweet words over and over again, his mood was more surging, he could not help holding her, gave her a deep kiss.


    There was no gap between them.


    With her words, he will not have a little reservation for her.


    At the end of the kiss, Beiming cold let go of her. Her fingers gently brushed her lips and said, "I took the initiative to take drugs, which has nothing to do with guanyue."


    "Ah? Are you willing to fall? " Gu Qingxin doesn''t believe it.


    Beiming cold shook his head. "At that time, I thought guanyue was dead, and everyone thought so. So I chose to take drugs at that time, which made many people misunderstood. I thought I did it because I was hit I don''t care to explain. "


    "What''s the real reason?"


    Gu Qian thought, this is really his character, never care what others think.


    "I want to practice my self-control! At that time, I was very irritable and impulsive. If I want to calm down, I must have strong willpower! Everyone knows that it''s more difficult for drug addicts to get rid of drugs than to go to heaven, and it''s easy to repeat But I did. Later, although I had the urge to relapse, it was suppressed by my willpower When I do things later, I am calm and seldom impulsive... "


    Gu fell in love with him and realized that it was so.


    But


    "What else can make you impulsive?"


    "You!" Beiming cold said, then kissed her lips, let her know, he is how impulse to her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Feeling the man''s passion for her, Gu''s mouth turned up. She loved what he had suffered and what he had suffered over the years. From now on, she will hold his hand tightly and try her best to give him happiness.

 Chapter 1852

    Beiming Qianqian is very angry about her daughter''s nearly breaking her face when she was beaten by Gu Qingxin. Even if she has a good temper, this kind of thing can''t be tolerated.


    In Lingyun''s study, Beiming Qianqian complains to his father and complains.


    She said, "Dad, I''ve really put up with it for several times. After all, she''s a girl that six nephews like. I think you like her too. I''m sure I won''t come out and say anything to embarrass you until I have to. When we went to Beiyuan to apologize, Gu Qingxin deliberately let the dog bite Yunxin. I was very angry, but later I thought about it. How can I make peace with my family Didn''t you expect that she was cruel to cloud heart again Cloud heart from small to large, no one is willing to touch her finger


    Beiming Lingyun''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Xiaoqian, did you know the cause of the matter? I know that Yunxin has been wronged But I know that she''s not unreasonable. "


    "She beat Yunxin like that Do you think she''s reasonable? " The tone of Beiming Qianqian is also a little bad.


    "Well, I''ll find out what''s going on. You should take a moment to calm down. You''ve said it. It''s a family. Harmony is precious."


    It''s normal for Beiming Lingyun to find his daughter, but he can''t blame others without discrimination.


    "Well, ask me. If there is no explanation, I will never let it go!" After Beiming Qianqian finished, his tone relaxed a little. He poured tea for his father and went back to see his daughter.


    The injury on the blue cloud heart''s face has subsided and swollen. It''s still blue and purple. The corner of the mouth is also split. The corner of the face is also blue.


    ADA has also returned home to recuperate. He can''t get out of bed for the time being. He needs to recuperate for a while.


    When Beiming Qianqian came back, LAN Yunxin immediately sat up and asked, "Mom, what did grandpa say?"


    "Your grandfather said that he would ask about it. Don''t worry. If your grandfather can''t solve it this time, my mother won''t bear it any more. That woman is very deceiving!"


    "Well, mom, you must decide for your daughter this time. How many times have you been bullied by her since I came here I have a shadow in my heart. " Blue cloud heart said wrongly.


    "Don''t go out recently, just take good care of yourself at home." Beiming Qianqian is also more and more angry about this incident. If she can''t find Gu to pour out this evil gas, she will have to hold back!


    ¡­¡­


    Since knowing the past of Beiming cold, Gu Qingxin has no intention to dislike him at all. Beiming cold''s love for her has become more abnormal.


    So when beiminghan received the phone call from the master, his brow immediately wrinkled, and Gu''s hands were cut. He had not yet found the woman to settle the account, and they even dared to find something!


    Ha ha ~ I''m really impatient!


    Aunt he can''t move for the moment, but what is blue cloud''s mind?


    She doesn''t deserve to carry shoes to her heart!


    I think so in my heart, but that''s not what Beiming said on his lips. After all, the old man is now old and in poor health. He can''t stimulate him.


    "I know about it. Tell your little aunt. I''ll find out about it. Don''t worry about it. Pay attention to your health." Said the North hell cold.


    Beiming Lingyun thought he had heard something wrong with his ears. What''s wrong with the child today? He even said something about people?

 Chapter 1853

    Beiming cold is a child. He knows that he is not a bad child. He looks cold on the outside, but in fact, he is very hot on the inside. But it is more difficult to hear the words of caring people from his mouth than to climb to the sky.


    Lingyun of Beiming hangs up the phone, and the boredom in his heart all disappears because of a word of concern from Beiming cold.


    Recently, every time Gu Qingxin goes to school, the cold and cold will come up, and she can''t hide.


    In the end, I had to compete with other students. I couldn''t do without a cold seat.


    At noon, Gu Qingxin comes to Beiming cold''s office, looking depressed.


    Seeing her coming in, Beiming cold immediately put down his work, went to her side, hugged her and kissed her, and asked, "what''s the matter? Who makes you unhappy? "


    "The student in our dormitory You should remember that it was the one who was bullied by those two bad guys. " Gu turned to him and said.


    "She bullied you?" he nodded


    "No, since the accident, she has come back as if she has changed her personality. Every time she talks to me, she has a strong purpose. I feel very uncomfortable Before summer vacation, she wanted to work here. You didn''t arrange her to go elsewhere. Now she begins to tell me that she wants to work in Shengming group. "


    Gu Qingxin suddenly reached for his face and said, "it''s all caused by this face. It''s very attractive!"


    Gu is not stupid to fall in love with her. When Leng Weiliang talks with her, he mentions Beiming cold inside and outside. Leng Weiliang looks at Beiming cold.


    It''s hard for Beiming cold to cry or laugh. Can''t blame him?


    "I don''t want to help her either It''s pitiful that she did that, but Her purpose is too strong, I don''t like it. " Gu Qingxin frowns. No one likes to be used.


    "Doesn''t she want to go to school?" How can Beiming cold give up to make the little girl unhappy? So no matter what the problem is, he will solve it as a matter of great importance.


    "Want to work part-time."


    "I''ll take care of this. I''ll let someone contact her. Since she wants to find a part-time job, I''ll give her a part-time job." Beiming cold smiled.


    "Really?" In fact, Gu fell in love because of the difficulties. After all, it''s really too difficult to enter the Shengming group with the ability of cool now.


    "Your business is mine." Beiming cold kissed her again.


    Gu chuckled contentedly and said, "I''ll treat you to dinner this noon."


    "Will you please me?" Beiming cold looks at her in surprise.


    "Of course, I invite you, is it strange?"


    "No wonder I didn''t invite you very much Beiming cold hugs her. It seems that he seldom eats out with her.


    "Yeah, the first time, I was left in the restaurant." Gu chuckles and hugs him, mentions the past.


    There was a flash of unnaturalness in Beiming''s eyes. He explained, "I really had something urgent at that time."


    "I didn''t mean to blame you. Don''t think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What shall we have for lunch?"


    "I ordered takeout and it was delivered soon." Gu took a look at the time, and it was delivered in ten minutes. She said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first, and then wash my hands."


    When Gu Qingxin came out, the Secretary had already sent in the takeout. Beiming cold looked at these plastic lunch boxes, opened the bags, and Gu Qingxin immediately came over and said, "I''ll come."

 Chapter 1854

    Gu poured out everything inside, opened the lid and said, "there are rice noodles, hot and sour noodles, Malatang, duck blood intestines, Fried Bun, and bowl special noodles."


    "How can you buy so much?" Beiming cold looks at these things, which are enough for five people to eat.


    "I don''t think you''ve eaten them before. I want you to taste them. They''re all very cheap! You don''t have to look at the variety. It''s not as expensive as a dish you usually eat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Try it, especially delicious. It''s my favorite." Gu Qingxin hands him a spicy fish ball.


    Just as Beiming cold was about to open his mouth to eat, Gu Qingxin immediately took back his chopsticks and put them to his lips to taste the temperature. As expected, they were a little hot. She blew them and handed them back.


    Beiming cold looks at her carefully. He opens his mouth and eats everything.


    When Huangfu came in the night, they just began to eat, and they kept on feeding Beiming cold. After all, it was the food they used to eat and liked very much. Of course, she hoped that all the people she liked could taste it.


    "Big brother, I''m in love. It seems that I''m coming at the right time. I''m blessed." Huangfu walked in at night, sat down, picked up chopsticks and prepared to eat.


    "Stop!" Gu Qingxin stops him at once.


    Huangfu looked up at her at night and said, "you can''t eat all this."


    "I want to get you a bowl." Gu Qingxin gives him a plastic bowl.


    Huangfu smiled and said, "it''s better to be a sister-in-law. I know it hurts."


    "What can I do for you?" Beiming cold is not happy. Although his mouth is very sweet today, all the people who destroy the world of him and the little girl are despised to death by him.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve got a new secretary. I want to report." Huangfu took a sausage and ate it at night.


    "When do you need to report to me when you recruit a secretary?" Beiming cold looks at him. There must be something in it.


    "You all know that man." Huangfu said, chewing sausage at night.


    "I know you, too?" Gu Qingxin stops eating. "Is it Ann xiaonuan


    "It''s her I want her to be my secretary, big brother. Is that ok? " Huangfu looked at the cold north in the night.


    He frowned and said, "no business now."


    He took a piece of dish and put it in his mouth. Let alone, the little girl brought these food. It''s really different. It''s more delicious than what he had before.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    He turned to Gu for help, pitifully like a dog being bullied.


    Gu Qingxin coughs a little, and sends some noodles to the bowl in front of him, saying, "you like noodles, eat more."


    "I love everything you bring." Beiming cold smiled.


    "Then we should eat more This, and this! " Gu Qingxin takes some for him. As long as it''s her, Beiming cold will eat up.


    "You can eat it too. Don''t look at it. Have a Fried Bun." Gu Qingxin takes Huangfu in the past and blinks at him.


    Huangfu knew that she would help herself when she saw her little movements at night. As long as she would help, brother would definitely agree. His appetite returned immediately, and he was attracted by these delicious food, saying that it was delicious all the time.


    Most of these things went into Huangfu''s stomach at night. At last, under the pressure of Beiming''s cold eyes, he put down his chopsticks.

 Chapter 1855

    Oh, delicious food. Why hasn''t he found it before.


    Three people even ate up all these things. After eating, the secretary took away all the things, and Gu fell in love and opened the window for a while.


    Huangfu sat there at night, waiting for the decision of Beiming cold.


    "I''ll make you a cup of coffee," Gu said


    "Let the secretary do these things, and you''ll take a nap." She is not willing to do these things.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not tired. You haven''t tasted my craft. I make coffee very well." Gu left the office and went to the tea room.


    I made three cups of coffee and brought them back with my heart, one for each.


    "Elder brother, I promise that when Ann comes to work, I will definitely work harder and never delay my work!"


    Huangfu night knew that Beiming cold didn''t like the confusion between public and private. He was a person with a clear distinction between public and private.


    "What guarantee do you have?" Beiming cold glared at him, and he was pretending to be a public servant. If an xiaonuan is really around him, can he have the heart to work hard?


    This kid is on the brain when he looks at it!


    "Ah Han, I think an xiaonuan is a hard-working and reliable girl. It''s your blessing that she can become your employee! You don''t have to worry about his laziness when she shows you Huangfu night. " Gu Qingxin said.


    After listening to Gu Qingxin''s words, Bei Ming Han took a sigh of relief. He took the coffee she made and took a sip. It tasted really good. It was much better than the one made by the Secretary before.


    "I know you don''t like it too sweet, so I only put half a piece of sugar. How does it taste? Don''t drink bitter coffee all the time. It''s bad for your stomach. " Gu looks at him nervously.


    Beiming cold looked at her nervous appearance, smiled and said, "it''s very good to drink. Since you have made such a good coffee, you have to teach my secretary. I will only drink this kind in the future."


    "No problem."


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with an xiaonuan..." Huangfu was also very nervous at night, for fear that elder brother would not like Ann xiaonuan to come to work.


    But he finally waited for the girl to let go, saying that he agreed to be his secretary.


    "Probation period is one month. If her performance is not good, Shengming group will not leave useless people."


    Beiming cold took another sip of coffee, which made him feel more comfortable. He thought he was really strange. Before, he could not touch anything sweet, but as long as it was made by a little girl, he liked it very much no matter what flavor it was!


    Even before he did not like the taste.


    Huangfu night finally got what he wanted. After talking to beiminghan, he was ready to leave. When he left, he blinked at Gu.


    ¡­¡­


    Although an xiaonuan is not tired of her current life, she still feels bored after being locked up for a long time. Later on, she thinks that she won''t suffer from being a Secretary for Huangfu night. She simply agrees to come down first and restore her freedom first.


    Her cell phone rang. She picked it up and looked at the number of the orphanage. She picked it up. When she heard what the dean said, she immediately stood up. After hanging up, she rushed out of the villa.


    When she ran to the door, she happened to run into Huangfu at night. Ann ran so fast that she felt her face hit a wall. Her facial features seemed to be flattened!


    "Oh ~ ~" Ann''s tears fell down.


    "Even if you want to pick me up, don''t you have to be so anxious? What are you doing? " Huangfu bent down at night and looked at her face nervously.

 Chapter 1856

    "Huangfu night, I have something urgent. I have to go out for a while. I have promised to be your secretary, so I will not regret!" An xiaonuan said and ran out.


    Huangfu grabbed her at night, looked at her red nose, and asked, "what''s the emergency?"


    "Just now, the director of the welfare home called and said that some children in the welfare home may have infectious diseases. Only one child had a rash yesterday. Today, more than a dozen children have the same symptoms. The director dare not tell the relevant departments that the children will be taken away. Can you understand?" An xiaonuan then pulled down her arm and walked out again.


    "I don''t understand. Let''s go. I''ll go with you." Huangfu also walked out at night to pick up the car quickly.


    The dean is afraid that if he reports to the superior department, the children will be taken away. At that time, he doesn''t know what kind of situation it will be.


    Children in welfare homes are orphans, fatherless and motherless. Who cares about their lives?


    It''s pathetic to think about it.


    "No, in case of any infectious disease, don''t give it to you." Ann xiaonuan doesn''t want him to be involved in this matter. It''s her own business, not anyone''s business.


    "You''re so stupid. What if you go!" Huangfu glared at her at night.


    If she is afraid that he will be infected, will he not be afraid that she will be infected?


    Huangfu thought that there was something wrong with an xiaonuan''s head all night, so he was more relieved to follow her.


    An xiaonuan is speechless. Why is she stupid?


    Now is not the time to quarrel with him. We have to go to the welfare home first.


    Huangfu night drove the car over. An xiaonuan immediately opened the car door and got on. When she sat in, she heard who Huangfu night was calling.


    "Yes, that''s the welfare home. You need to arrange professional medical staff to go there right away OK, I see. I know what to do. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry."


    Huangfu hangs up at night. An xiaonuan asks nervously, "who are you calling?"


    "My second brother is a doctor as well as a dean. He can solve all the problems we can''t solve. Otherwise, you are too stupid to rush to die." Huangfu stares at her at night.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    She was so confused that she forgot that Bai Jingqing was a doctor.


    "President Bai would like to help?" Asked Ann tentatively.


    "Nonsense, my second brother often helps people in need. How can he stand by the welfare home?" Huangfu stares at her at night and concentrates on driving.


    When the two arrived at the welfare home, Bai Jingqing had arrived with the hospital''s people, and everyone was wearing protective clothing.


    The Dean handled it well. She put the children with rash in one room and sent a special person to take care of them. The ones without rash in the other room.


    "How about second brother?" Huangfu goes over at night, and an xiaonuan goes directly to the dean.


    Bai Jingqing took off his mask and said, "it''s really an infectious disease. The president''s judgment is correct, but it''s not a particularly serious infectious disease. Early treatment will not be life-threatening."


    "Do these sick children need to be hospitalized?" Huangfu asked him at night.


    "No, it''s OK to treat here. I''ve sent out protective clothing. Those who enter or leave the room of the infected child must wear protective clothing, so that the epidemic can be stopped." Said Bai Jingqing.

 Chapter 1857

    "Well."


    "Fortunately, I found it early, otherwise it would be very troublesome to spread it." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Yeah, well, I''ll arrange someone to purchase and deliver all the things in the welfare home. Before everyone gets better, I won''t let them out."


    "That''s the best."


    The two men spoke for a while, and the doctor came to report the situation to Bai Jingqing.


    At night, Huangfu looks at an xiaonuan and wants to see the children. He immediately walks over to catch her and says, "what''s the trouble? There are doctors and nurses in it. You''re not needed. It''s all arranged here. Let''s go. Go back. "


    "Don''t you have protective clothing? I''ll be fine. " Said an xiaonuan.


    "If you are really infected, my second brother has to take care of you more. Can we not make trouble? I''ll take you to the company later. You''ll get familiar with the working environment first this afternoon. That''s the big deal! " Huangfu pulls an xiaonuan away at night.


    "But I......"


    "My eldest brother can say that your probation period is one month. If you are unqualified, you have to go! My eldest brother is famous for his strictness. Please give me some credit. " Huangfu pulls Ann away at night.


    Bai Jingqing is standing in the courtyard of the welfare home. There is a very prosperous tree in the middle of the courtyard. He looks up at the white flowers on it. He still misses the girl he loves most.


    He wants to help more people now. Is that right? When his girl needs help from others, someone will help her.


    Shallow, today is the 32nd day you left me, how are you?


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu night and an xiaonuan left the welfare home, they happened to meet Shen yundai. When she saw them coming, she said hello to them.


    "Night, xiaonuan, it''s such a coincidence. I met you here." Shen yundai smiled very cleverly.


    "How are you here?" Huangfu stopped at night to ask her.


    "I come to see the children in the orphanage. They are pitiful without their parents. I will come here to do volunteer work on weekends." Shen yundai nodded.


    Ann xiaonuan couldn''t help turning her eyes. She hasn''t seen Shen yundai come here once for so many years. The reason is too bad.


    "Then you go. Now there is an epidemic in it. We need help. We won''t delay you doing good." Huangfu didn''t care whether she was real or not. It had nothing to do with him.


    "Night, I have a few words to say to xiaonuan''s sister, can I delay you for five minutes?" Asked Shen yundai.


    "If you have anything to say here, I''ll listen." Huangfu holds on to an xiaonuan''s hand at night.


    "It''s a girl''s private words. It''s inconvenient for a man to listen to them." Shen yundai smiled softly.


    Huangfu looked at an xiaonuan and said to him, "go first, I''ll come in a moment."


    Huangfu leaves at first. An xiaonuan follows Shen yundai to the side. Shen yundai takes a look at the luxury car that Huangfu drives at night and says, "you are really capable of catching such a big fish as Huangfu night Is it up to you? "


    "No matter what I rely on, it''s none of your business. If you want to stay with Huangfu at night, you can get him back by your ability. It''s no use looking for me if you have no ability." Ann looks at her impatiently.


    "An xiaonuan, your nature is exposed..."

 Chapter 1858

    "An xiaonuan, your nature is exposed. You don''t love Huangfu night at all. You are with him for his money." Shen yundai is like grabbing her tail.


    "I was forced to be with him! I think you want to be with him. It''s really for his money. " An xiaonuan sees that she is no longer pretending and speaks mercilessly.


    "Nonsense, I love him!"


    "Will true love leave him?" Ann small warm light looking at her, no mood.


    "I have a problem! An xiaonuan, don''t think you are with Huangfu at night. He just likes you. He just plays with you. " Shen yundai stared at her with shame.


    "Shen yundai, stop pretending. I feel sick. When I act, you don''t know where you are! Don''t think you tried to hurt me last time by associating with your classmates. I don''t know if you ordered her. If you dare to harass me again, I will tell Huangfu all you have done! "


    Ann xiaonuan is really lazy to pester with her again. She will leave after saying this.


    Shen yundai''s heart panicked, he grabbed her and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about at all. Ann xiaonuan, Auntie is looking for you everywhere now. If she can''t find you, she''s dying. Don''t you go back to see her?"


    "A person who takes me as a living kidney bank, why should I visit her? You let go. " An xiaonuan shakes her, Shen yundai falls down and screams.


    An xiaonuan looks at this woman''s poor acting without words, who believes who is mentally disabled.


    Huangfu saw two people for so long that he did not finish talking. Finally, he pulled on them. He got out of the car and walked over.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Shen yundai looked at him in tears and said, "night, I just begged my sister to go home. She said she didn''t want to go back, so she pushed me down. I know that my aunt is not good to her, but that''s her home too. She hasn''t been back for a long time I really mean well. "


    An xiaonuan stood there with her hands on her chest and did not speak. She listened to her nonsense without expression.


    Huangfu looked at an xiaonuan at night, and then said to Shen yundai, "if she doesn''t want to go back, you can stop pestering. Let''s go."


    Huangfu takes an xiaonuan''s hand and walks to the car at night.


    Shen yundai couldn''t believe that Huangfu didn''t even help her in the night, so she left with an xiaonuan?


    Recently, she has been pestered by Mingyang. She doesn''t have time to come out at all. Finally, she comes out and blocks them. In the end, this is the result.


    Shen yundai really wants to cry.


    The cell phone rang, and when she saw the above call, she was scared and shivered.


    She looked at the safety and warmth of Huangfu''s car. Huangfu''s night was really considerate to her. It was not so good to her.


    She called her cell phone again, and a vicious thought suddenly flashed through her mind!


    Shen yundai immediately answers the phone


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Huangfu would look at an xiaonuan from time to time in the night. Seeing her, he asked, "what did she say to you?"


    "I''m curious. You just saw your girlfriend fall down Why don''t you feel hurt? " Ann looks at him sideways.


    "I''ve said that she''s not my girlfriend, that time it was really just a fake!!" Huangfu looked at her with a slightly annoyed expression at night. He explained how many times she had mentioned this.

 Chapter 1859

    An xiaonuan chuckled, shrugged his shoulders on the surface, and said, "I''m just impressed by your insincere explanation when you attend the Shen family dinner as her boyfriend!"


    Huangfu night, "..."


    He will never do such a stupid thing again!


    Since it''s an ex girlfriend, it''s the past style!


    When he arrived at the company, Huangfu took an xiaonuan to his office at night.


    Ann xiaonuan is really the first time to enter such a large company. She is nervous, especially the staff here are totally different from the people she originally contacted.


    However, everyone was very respectful to see Huangfu at night. No matter men, women, old or young, they would stop and take the initiative to step back and say hello to him.


    Huangfu did not pay attention to it at night. He went his own way.


    After Huangfu''s night, those people dare to move on.


    The man in front of an xiaonuan suddenly found that he was so handsome


    The profile of Huangfu''s face is soft and hard. Like the best painters, it''s a combination of noble elegance and indifference. It has a very special charm.


    Ann''s heart is beating faster and faster. She quickly takes back her sight and dare not look at him again.


    After arriving at the office, both secretaries of Huangfu night stood up. Huangfu night introduced them, "her name is an xiaonuan, and she will be your new colleague from today on."


    After listening, the two applauded immediately.


    An xiaonuan nods to the two friendly people.


    "Go and help her with her work clothes." Huangfu ordered one of the secretaries at night.


    "Yes, night master." The secretary went at once.


    "Make a cup of coffee and squeeze another cup of juice."


    "Yes, night master."


    At the end of the order, Huangfu looked back at an xiaonuan at night, and gestured to her with a crooked head, "come in."


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    Huangfu night''s office is not as big as Beiming cold''s, but it''s not small. The office is decorated very well. Huangfu night sits on the sofa in the reception area, sees Ann xiaonuan in a prim look, and says, "sit down, no one else is there. Don''t be so prim."


    "I''d better go. You have two secretaries. I''m not missing one." Ann sat down nervously. She thought it was depressing here.


    Although people seem friendly, but she just feel depressed, not as comfortable as her original working environment.


    "I has the final say... And what''s your outlook on life? If you have a good chance, you should seize it. If you are like this, you should always push it out. Do you know how many people outside want to enter the Shengming group, but they can''t enter at all? " Huangfu glared at her at night.


    "I know So, I''m leaving, aren''t those people just one more chance? Well! "


    An xiaonuan''s head was severely knocked by him, and Huangfu stared at her with a little hatred of iron and steel at night. "I really want to knock your head open to see what''s inside. I can''t enjoy the happiness after suffering."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan rubs her head gloomily. She looks at the man sitting on the sofa on the opposite side again. She feels a little sigh in her heart. Huangfu night here is really like an emperor, and she is completely beaten back to her original shape. All the disguises are useless here. She is too humble and small.


    Coffee and juice were delivered, and the secretary put them down and retired.


    An xiaonuan took a few sips and drank them very well.

 Chapter 1860

    It''s convenient for him to vent at any time!


    Huangfu watched her change clothes at night, which was a cruel self abuse. He could not wait to want her. He quickly released himself. When he possessed her, the whole person in Huangfu night was in a hurry!


    Next is a word - cool!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin also learned the news of the welfare home. She wanted to visit the children and was firmly rejected by Beiming cold.


    It''s OK to donate money and things, but it''s absolutely impossible to visit in person!


    He can''t let her do anything dangerous.


    Gu has no choice but to donate some money.


    Because Beiming cold had a sweet mouth that day, and Lingyun of Beiming didn''t want to blame Gu Qingxin. This is the obvious love of the house and the black.


    Beiming Qianqian asked twice again. The old man said that he understood the situation. Blue cloud was the first to bully Gu Qingxin. He could not blame others at all.


    Beiming Qianqian listened to his father''s words of favoritism and devotion. He was totally angry and said, "Dad, Yunxin is your granddaughter! Gu Qingxin is just an outsider! Since you are not willing to make a decision for her, I am the only one who can ask for justice! "


    Why didn''t Beiming Lingyun know her daughter''s temper? She was as stubborn as a donkey in those days. Otherwise, their father and daughter wouldn''t break up and let her run away from home for so many years.


    "You go, if you think it''s reasonable, you go. Anyway, I have no face to say anything." The old man also explained what he said.


    What happened in the hospital, there was monitoring, there were so many medical staff, everyone was not blind, as long as a check can know what was going on.


    But Beiming Qianqian became a blind man selectively. Now she only has her daughter''s injury in her eyes. Who is right and who is wrong?


    When Tang rongling came in, he overheard their conversation and frowned. He was also very unhappy with the aunt.


    "Grandpa."


    "Rong Ling, you are here. I will play chess with you for a while. My hands are itchy. Since yu''er left, no one has accompanied me." Lingyun of Beiming miss Beiming very much.


    What else can I ask for when I''m old? That is to say, we hope our children and grandchildren can enjoy the happiness of our family.


    But it seems that he has no such luck.


    "And I will accompany you. You like to play chess. I will accompany you every day." Tang rongling went over and helped the old man to play chess in the partial hall.


    The old man treats Tang rongling with sincerity, so he treats the old man with sincerity.


    The descendants left, and Beiming Qianqian was sulking alone, thinking how to punish Gu Qingxin!


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Gu Qingxin went to the supermarket in person, intending to buy some materials to make hot pot, and for dinner, he wanted to give everyone something fresh.


    Although the chefs at home are all chefs from five-star hotels. They cook good food and have all kinds of flavors, but the hotpot has never been eaten at home.


    Gu Qingxin is selecting materials. Her mobile phone rings. She picks up the phone and hears the voice coming from it. She also has a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "What are you doing?" The North Sea cold asked.


    "I''m in the supermarket to pick out the ingredients for hot pot. We''ll have hot pot at home tonight. What do you prefer?" Asked Gu.


    "I like everything you choose." The cold corners of the North Ming''s mouth curved.


    "What are you doing? How can I have time to call? "

 Chapter 1861

    Gu took two bags and put them in the shopping cart.


    "I''m watching you choose the base material."


    After listening to his words, Gu turned around and saw that Beiming cold was standing not far behind her. Seeing that she had seen it, he came to her.


    It wasn''t until the man stood in front of her that Gu Qingxin remembered to put down the mobile phone and hang up. She asked, "how are you here?"


    "Come shopping with you." The cold corners of the mouth in the north are very gentle.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being watched?"


    "It''s worth being around even if you can do daily things with you." Beiming cold helplessly raised his hand and rubbed her hair top.


    There were screams in the distance


    Gu fell in love with the girl who was not far away looking at Beiming''s cold scream, smiled and said, "I''ve become the envy and envy of all women."


    "I have them all driven away."


    "Don''t let me enjoy the same feeling of being envied." Goo took his hand.


    "What else?" Beiming cold takes the initiative to push on the shopping cart.


    "There''s a lot more to buy. Come with me."


    Gu Lixin orders that Beiming cold immediately pushes the car to follow him. Gu Lixin carefully selects the ingredients to eat at night, and explains everything to Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold listened carefully. He didn''t eat hot pot very much. He didn''t expect that there were so many things to eat in hot pot.


    Looking at what Gu devoted himself to eating for each candidate, and taking everyone into consideration, who can eat what, who can''t eat what, Beiming cold listened to his heart more soft.


    She made him feel at home.


    Gu Qingxin chooses enough things with a shopping cart. Beiming Han asks, "how can we choose so many things? We only have four people. Can we finish eating?"


    "I also called Bai Jingqing, Huangfu night And xiaonuan. Xiaonuan is a new guest. You should pay attention to your attitude. Don''t hold your face. It''s scary Be kind. " Gu Qingxin takes another box of duck blood and puts it in the car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t expect that she would ask Bai Jingqing and Huangfu to come home for dinner at night.


    "You''re becoming more and more like a housewife." The cold heart of Beiming is warm.


    "I don''t want to be a housewife! I''m still a girl! " Gu Qingxin raised his chin slightly, looking proud.


    "No matter what you are You are the most beautiful. "


    Gu is in a good mood after listening to this, which she likes to hear.


    After the two men had chosen, they went to check out. Gu Qingxin said, "honey, today''s meal is yours. I invited you before. Today you are invited by you."


    "What do you say?" Beiming cold suddenly stopped and looked at her.


    "I said that your treat today is to let you pay Don''t you have to say that? " Goo stares at him.


    "Not this. What do you call me?" Beiming cold stared at her.


    "Honey, did I call it wrong? Shouldn''t you call him your husband? " Gu is embarrassed.


    "Of course, you should always do that." Beiming cold leaned over and kissed her cheek.


    "But Aren''t we secretly married? " Gu Qingxin takes a step back and looks around nervously. He finds that there are few people in the busy supermarket.


    "No more hiding! I will let people all over the world know that you are my wife. " Beiming cold walks to hold her.

 Chapter 1862

    But she said, "no, I''ll announce it when I graduate from college. I want to finish college quietly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now it''s Beiming''s turn to be depressed.


    has no intention of pushing his car to check out, no matter who he is. He was the one who wanted to hide the marriage. Now he doesn''t want to be married or he is the one who has the final say.


    Gu Qingxin sees Beiming''s cold brows are locked, and she looks thoughtful. She begins to check out in a good mood.


    The cashier sweeps all of them, makes a list, and Gu Qingxin lets Beiming cold pay for it.


    Two people took a car back to Beiyuan.


    When he arrived at Beiyuan, other people had not yet arrived. Gu fell in love with him and wanted to go to the kitchen to help him. Aunt Zhou refused. Aunt Zhou said, "I''ll leave it to the chef. They can still make hot pot, but they haven''t done it at home."


    "Well, I''ll see Xiao Yi." Gu Qingxin didn''t force her, so she let them do it.


    When Gu fell in love with the door, ye poppy was lying on the bed to rest. Recently, she also began to be sleepy, and her appetite increased significantly. People have gained a circle of weight.


    Gu Qingxin comes in and asks how she feels. Ye poppy says it''s OK. Let her leave her alone.


    Gu Qingxin looks at her. Where does she look like she''s ok?


    Xiaoyi came up to her and said, "my mother has been like this for many days. She has been lying on the bed and has no spirit to do anything."


    Gu Qingxin frowns. She''s not at home recently. I don''t know.


    She looked at the poppy and wondered what was wrong with her?


    She''s obviously abnormal. After eating, I have to talk with her.


    Gu Qingxin can probably guess what is going on with Papaver.


    Huangfu night and an xiaonuan have arrived first. An xiaonuan has changed her work clothes and wore a very conservative dress. The clothes were chosen by Huangfu night. He has forbidden her to expose more clothes in the future.


    Beiming cold is sitting in the living room reading the newspaper. Huangfu night and an xiaonuan come in. He says, "elder brother, I''ll introduce you formally today."


    Beiming Han didn''t want to take care of him. He suddenly thought of what Gu Qingxin said to him in the supermarket. She asked him not to hold his face.


    Newspaper put down, North Ming cold looked to Huangfu night, and then looked to an xiaonuan who was following.


    "An xiaonuan."


    "This is my big brother."


    "Good president!" An xiaonuan bent down for Beiming cold immediately, almost making a 90 degree bow. He thought it was wrong, and then stopped the action.


    "Your name is good Don''t call the president at home. " Beiming cold tries to be friendly.


    Ann xiaonuan was flattered. Unexpectedly, Beiming cold could talk to her so kindly.


    Don''t say it''s her, Huangfu is very surprised at night, eyes wide, think the person sitting in front of him is twins with big brother, where is his big brother?


    He even boasted that xiaonuan''s name was good and Don''t call the president at home!


    Gu Qingxin comes out and greets them with a smile. Seeing her at night, Huangfu looks like seeing a savior. He whispers nervously, "what''s wrong with my eldest brother today? What''s the thrill? "


    "No, he''s normal, isn''t he, husband." Gu Qingxin goes over and sits beside him. Beiming cold naturally reaches for her.


    "Sit down and stop pestering." The cold in the North gave Huangfu a look at the night.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    It''s like his big brother!

 Chapter 1863

    Huangfu night and an xiaonuan sit down, and aunt Zhou comes up with fruit and tea for everyone to eat first.


    It wasn''t long before Bai Jingqing also came. Now Bai Jingqing is very busy. He has to manage the hospital. He has to run to the welfare hospital to pay attention to the children''s epidemic situation to ensure that it can''t spread. The preparations for the new hospital have begun.


    Everyone knows that his heart is too bitter. Only when he is too busy to think more, can he be better.


    Sometimes looking at the man who is obviously silent and emaciated, Gu Qingxin is wondering if he should tell him the truth.


    Aunt Zhou came to invite everyone to the restaurant and said that they could have dinner. They got up and walked to the restaurant, and Beiming cold had been cuddling with them.


    A meal was very enjoyable. We haven''t been so relaxed for a long time.


    Gu Qingxin has been taking care of Beiming cold''s food. He takes some mutton for her and says, "you can eat it too. Don''t always get it for me."


    "I''m afraid you''re not used to eating. How about it?" Gu Qingxin blinks at him, his eyes are full of expectation.


    "It''s delicious. I''m used to anything you recommend." Beiming Han smiles. The things she recommends are really good. At least they are all for his stomach.


    "It seems that you are not so picky about food." Gu chuckled with satisfaction.


    "Eat fast." The cold of the North urged her.


    "Good." Gu chuckled heartily and looked at the listless appearance of the opium poppy on one side. Now, where does she still have the self-confident and energetic appearance half a minute ago?


    But Xiao Yi is very happy to eat. She is almost standing on the chair. Aunt Zhou has been taking care of him.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing also like this way of eating. They always said that they would have hot pot at the party later.


    After dinner, everyone went to the living room. Aunt Zhou served dessert again. Xiao Yi had a better time. His favorite tiramisu.


    Gu fell in love with the poppy and went straight to the room. She took a chocolate cake and left.


    Beiming cold looked at the direction she was going, and her heart was warmer.


    Now, she has completely regarded herself as the hostess of the family, caring for every family member around him.


    However, in the future, she can''t be too tired.


    Gu goes into the room of Ye poppy, and sees her lying on the bed again with her mobile phone in her hand.


    Gu Qingxin looks at it. It''s clearly someone''s number.


    "You continue to be so melancholy, be careful that the baby is born just like you, frowning every day." Gu fell in love and sat down.


    Poppy immediately sat up, his eyes flashed a trace of unnatural, "I don''t have any."


    "Here, eat some. When you are in a bad mood, eat dessert to make sure you are in a good mood." Goo took the chocolate cake to her.


    Ye poppy reaches for it, and Gu Qingxin wants to pass it to her. She has lowered her head and bit it directly.


    "Thinking about the blue fire?"


    "No, I didn''t think about him." Papaver immediately denied.


    "In front of me, you don''t have to talk hard. You are obviously suffering from lovesickness. Tell me what happened?"


    Mentioning the blue fire, ye poppy suddenly put down the cake on her hand. She smiled bitterly. She thought she would never fall in love with anyone in her life. Unexpectedly, she met him


    LAN liehuo, the soldier ruffian, the man who broke into her life and finally made her unable to let go.

 Chapter 1864

    "After I was pregnant, I came back by myself and didn''t say hello to him Later I called him and he was with other women. " It''s hard for Papaver to mention that.


    She really can''t think that she would love a man so much one day.


    Let her think about it day and night, worry about her heart, don''t think about food and tea It''s like it''s forever.


    "The woman with her?"


    "It should be, and who is important?"


    Gu poured into silence and looked at her. After a few seconds, he said, "if you don''t want to go to him, we will take care of Xiao Yi. You can rest assured."


    Ye poppy was moved to look at her. She shook her head bitterly. "No, Xiao Yi is my son. I have made him wait for me for so many years. I can''t fail him any more."


    "Xiao Yi doesn''t want to see his mother unhappy either. He loves you very much. Naturally, he wants you to be happy every day." Goo took her hand.


    "Happy?" Ye poppy murmured to herself, yes, she was really happy when she was with blue fire at that time.


    However, the more so, the more she felt that she was selfish and unfair to her son.


    "Have you ever thought that there are many misunderstandings between you and blue fire, in fact, and you just leave quietly, will he feel that you are using him? Now that you are pregnant successfully, he has no use value If so, would he be very sad? " Goo made a bold guess.


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to save Xiao Yi and accompany him more." Poppy shakes his head.


    "You don''t mean that, but you don''t explain. Maybe in his eyes, he thinks you mean that? Or you can call him again and explain it to him. " Gu Qingxin takes the mobile phone and dials the blue fire.


    "Alas? Don''t fight. " Ye poppy immediately grabs it. Gu Qingxin has already allocated it to another hand.


    The mobile phone has started to connect, Gu Qingxin said, "Su Su, you really can''t go on like this. If you go on like this, your baby in your belly may not be guaranteed."


    The phone rang several times and was answered, but the other party didn''t speak. Gu put the phone to his ear and said, "blue fire, I''m Su Su''s friend. She misses you very much now. I want her to talk to you."


    "Gu Qingxin, don''t talk about it!" Ye poppy robbed the mobile phone, and her expression was very distorted.


    Gu chuckled, waved to her, and left the bedroom.


    Blue fiery listened to the conversation just now. He was stunned for a few seconds. He said clearly that he must retaliate against the woman severely. But when he heard the words on the other end of the mobile phone, the corner of his mouth could not help rising.


    The silence in the mobile phone made him open his mouth, which he couldn''t help saying, "speak."


    "Don''t listen to her. She''s such an impractical girl." Poppy has a strong nasal sound.


    "What''s her nonsense?" Blue fire put down his pen and went to the windowsill to look out.


    "That''s what I think of you." Poppy speaks fast.


    "Oh, I see. Do you have anything else to do?" There was a trace of annoyance in the blue fire''s eyes, and the voice was cold.


    "No more." Ye poppy''s hand became a fist tightly.


    "I have a word for you!" Blue fire looked out of the window at the pairs of birds, with a sad look in his eyes.

 Chapter 1865

    "What?" Poppies hold their breath.


    "What am I in your eyes?" Blue flame whispered low, like asking her, like asking myself.


    The poppy froze because she didn''t think about it.


    "You Pregnant? " Blue fire didn''t wait for her to answer, so he asked her another question.


    Ye poppy''s subordinates touched her belly consciously, and she gave a light "hum".


    Blue fire didn''t speak any more, then hung up the phone, he looked outside, look unknown.


    Ye poppy put down her mobile phone, she held her legs, tears came down, hands slowly cover the position of the chest, there is really good pain.


    Xiao Yi stood by the door, looking at her mother''s crying. She was also very sad. He opened his mouth and left slowly.


    Inside the wolf house.


    Xiaoyi sat next to the general, touched his head gently, and asked, "general, do you think I''m superfluous?"


    The general lay on the ground and didn''t move, but raised his eyelids and looked at him. Xiaoyi continued, "it''s like I''m involved with my mother. If she didn''t give birth to me, she would have been happier."


    When he could not speak these words, he had heard them countless times in the jade garden. The servants thought that he was mute and a child, and could not understand them at all.


    In fact, he knows all about it.


    Maybe it''s because few people really like themselves that he is very early in his life. At the age of three, he can understand what they say and what they mean.


    When ye poppy came to find his son, it was very late. When she arrived, Xiao Yi was sleeping on the general.


    Ye poppy looked at his son''s appearance, and her heart was even more uncomfortable. She walked over, gently picked him up, and walked out.


    "Mom, don''t cry, be happy." Xiao Yi murmured a dreamword.


    Ye poppy looked at his little face and frowned. She took him back to the bedroom, put him on the bed and took off his shoes and clothes.


    "Mom." Xiao Yi opened her eyes.


    "Take off your clothes and go to sleep." The poppy said softly.


    Xiao Yi stretches his arms and legs. After taking off, ye poppy pulls the quilt to cover him.


    Xiao Yi has fallen asleep again.


    Ye poppy sat by the bed and looked at her son''s young face. She took a deep breath. No, she couldn''t be depressed any more.


    She and blue fire are adults. No matter what happens, no matter how they are separated or how they are, she and he have the ability to live well.


    But Xiaoyi is different. He is still so small. Without the care of his parents, he may not survive.


    At the beginning, she pitied the blue blaze whose IQ was only four or five years old. How could she not love her son well?


    From today on, she won''t allow herself to think about that man any more!


    From tomorrow, she will only have a son in her life. She will take good care of her baby and be ready to save her son!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu fell in love with the school, he met cold and cool. When he saw her, cold and cool came and said, "fall in love, you are here."


    "Why are you here?" Goo asked her.


    "I just went out and just came back." In fact, Leng Weiliang came to wait for her.


    "Let''s go to the classroom together." Gu chuckled and went on.


    "OK Fall in love, the head of Shengming group called me, thank you for helping me again. " Said the cold.

 Chapter 1866

    "Raise your hand." Gu confided in a faint reply, she would not say no thanks for such silly words, especially for those who did not know how to be grateful.


    "However, this time''s work is similar to that of the last time. I still don''t work in the head office and do some chores."


    It''s cold and chilly. I thought I could get into Shengming group this time. I didn''t expect the final result was the same.


    "Weiliang, you are a college graduate now. You have classes from Monday to Friday. You only work on weekends. What kind of work do you want to do?" Gu poured in a light rhetorical question.


    "I......" It''s cold and chilly, but she''s not willing. She''s not willing. "Is there any part-time job in Shengming group? Can you help me to talk to your boyfriend and let me work in Shengming group? Any job will do! "


    Gu Qingxin turns to look at her. She smiles and sighs helplessly. She takes the phone and makes a phone call to Beiming cold in front of the cold.


    After the call, Gu Qingxin said, "wait for the news, even if you go to work in Shengming group, it will certainly not be a very good job. Don''t expect too much. After all, you are just a student now."


    "Thank you for your devotion, and you''re the best." Coldly, coldly and excitedly, he hugged Gu''s beloved arm.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She did this, just want to be able to have a quiet lesson, I hope this cold cool this time don''t pester her.


    But


    When Leng Weiliang really entered the Shengming group, and the person in charge assigned her to the cleaning group, Leng Weiliang was completely indecisive, and she asked incredulously, "are you mistaken? How to do cleaning? "


    "No mistake! Your name is Leng Weiliang. I want to find a part-time job before I graduate from university. Where do you think Shengming group is? Don''t say you didn''t graduate from university. Even if you graduate, you are not qualified to join Shengming group. Shengming group only enrolls the students with a graduate degree or above. " The supervisor looked at her with contempt.


    "But But I was introduced by your president''s girlfriend. "


    "Our president is selfless. No matter who introduced him, he will be treated equally! If you want to do it, change your clothes and start working. If you don''t want to do it, go back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the gray and dusty clothes of the cleaner, Leng Weiliang said, "wait a minute, I''ll call my friend."


    Leng Weiliang calls Gu Qingxin and tells him about the situation. Gu Qingxin says, "Weiliang, I told you, and I''ve tried my best. You can choose one of the two jobs. If you can''t accept this, you can do the previous job."


    After Leng Weiliang hung up the phone, his expression was distorted, but when he thought about it, did that mean that Beiming didn''t care so much about his heart?


    As long as she stays in Shengming group, she will have a chance to meet that man.


    Cold slightly bit teeth, the cleaner is the cleaner, as long as you can get close to Beiming cold and some upper class people.


    At last, the cold and cool thing is over. Gu Qingxin doesn''t care what she thinks now. She has completely excluded the cold and cool.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann xiaonuan has been working hard every day as a secretary recently. She didn''t go to university and came out to work after high school. So what Huangfu showed her at night, she can''t do at all.

 Chapter 1867

    Huangfu night likes her very much now, but his demands on her are relaxed and strict. At the same time, he orders the two secretaries not to be polite, and all the chores are handed over to an xiaonuan.


    So, as the Secretary of Huangfu night, an xiaonuan is even busier than the previous part-time job as a waiter. It''s totally different from the scene when she thought about drinking coffee and reading newspapers every day before she came here.


    Besides, she also knows that Huangfu is very busy at night, with lots of work and meetings.


    "Xiaonuan, make twenty copies of this material and bind it. Send it to conference room 8. It will be used in an hour, OK?"


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." An xiaonuan runs into the copying room with the materials.


    "Xiaonuan This finance department is in urgent need. You should send it first. "


    "Good!" An xiaonuan presses the copier, makes it turn its head first, takes the information and goes to the finance department.


    She came back in a hurry, and the materials had been copied. She began to bind again. After binding, there were ten minutes left in an hour.


    An xiaonuan runs to the meeting room with these materials, and looks for room 8.


    When an xiaonuan comes back, people will be tired and paralyzed. Who says that white-collar workers are idle!


    It''s just bullshit.


    When the desk was knocked, Ann sat down quickly, looked at the man standing at her desk, and cried, "the night manager."


    "Come to the meeting with me and make minutes." Huangfu orders at night.


    "Ah? I...... "


    She didn''t say anything. Huangfu turned around and left at night. An xiaonuan quickly picked up the cup on his desk, drank some cold water, took Ben and pen and went after him.


    One day, an xiaonuan was almost skinned and his legs were running thin.


    When I went home, I gave the old man a seat and stood all the way home.


    When an xiaonuan walked home, he was still carrying some essentials that he had to write down as a secretary.


    At night, when Ann went to bed, all kinds of instructions were flying in her head.


    "In!" An xiaonuan suddenly yelled, sat up and found that it was already dawn.


    She scratched her head hard. Oh, my God. She had a dream all night. Now she felt dizzy.


    No, she can''t be scared by these. Ann xiaonuan, you can''t give up!


    The more difficult it is, the more difficult it is.


    After a week of spinning like a top, Ann xiaonuan finally managed to adapt to the pace of work. Now she studies every day. She feels like a dry sponge, soaked in water, and desperately sucks water.


    On the way to and from work, she always wears earphones to learn relevant knowledge and takes notes late at night.


    Huangfu night said that her probation period is one month, and she must successfully pass the probation period. Her attitude towards life is to either not do it, as long as she does it, she must succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen yundai returned to her apartment, the door of the apartment opened before the password was pressed. She reached out with one hand, grabbed her and grabbed her in.


    People were pressed on the wall, Shen yundaiqiang Ninja disgusted, said, "Mingyang, I have a business to tell you today, would you let me go first?"


    Shen yundai is really afraid of him. This man is a pervert.


    "What can I do for you when I''m done playing!" Mingyang picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    Shen yundai is Cruelly Abused by Mingyang again. When Mingyang goes to take a bath, Shen yundai lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling with empty eyes.

 Chapter 1868

    All she thought about was Huangfu''s care for an xiaonuan and her care for an xiaonuan.


    But she will be abused by a pervert every day. She will not be reconciled!


    An xiaonuan is a mop bottle brought by her stepmother. Why did she rob her boyfriend? Why did she enjoy all the glory and grace she should have enjoyed.


    "What can I do for you?" Mingyang came out in his bathrobe with a cigarette in his hand.


    When Shen yundai heard his voice, she immediately sat up, took a pajama and put it on, looked at him and said, "do you know who killed you Ming family?"


    "What do you want to say?" Mingyang looks at her and takes a smoke.


    "It''s the night of Beiming cold and Huangfu!"


    Mingyang asked, "how do you know so clearly?"


    "I want to know that there is my way naturally. Don''t you always hate people who cause you to lose your luxurious life? You can take revenge on these two people! " Shen yundai looks at him firmly.


    "You think I''m stupid. I''m a bereaved dog now. How can I fight with Beiming cold? How to fight with Huangfu at night? " Mingyang sneers and sits on the bed.


    Shen yundai hurriedly moved aside, hoping to stay away from him. She said, "you can''t move them, but their women are very beautiful. You can start with their women, which is much easier."


    "You''re trying to kill me? You want to get rid of me? "


    "Of course not. One of the two women looks like an immortal and the other has a hot body. I''m also thinking about you. If you don''t want to revenge, just forget it, when I didn''t say it." Shen yundai doesn''t care about her dress at all. She plans to get out of bed.


    "Wait a minute. Do you have any pictures of those two women? Let me see. "


    Shen yundai''s lips were hooked. She quickly took out a computer and turned over all the photos she secretly took of an xiaonuan and Gu Qingxin to show Mingyang.


    Shen yundai knows this man too well. She is obsessed with women, and he has mental problems. Otherwise, she can''t divorce him smoothly.


    She is to seize this point, if used well, should be able to get rid of the small warm that bitch!


    Sure enough, when Mingyang saw the pictures of Gu Qingxin and an xiaonuan, his eyes would not move, and his eyes gave out a ray of hungry light.


    Shen yundai looks at him quietly and knows that she has successfully aroused his interest in an xiaonuan. As for the woman of Beiming cold, it has nothing to do with her.


    "You used to be abroad, and the Ming family provided you with money that you could not spend, but the cold of northern Ming just killed the Ming family. Huangfu night is still an accomplice. Are you really willing? Even if you can''t move Beiming cold and Huangfu night, and play with their women, you are also considered revenge! They can''t have killed you just because of two women. " Shen yundai continues to attack.


    Mingyang suddenly turned to look at her, with a sinister smile on the corner of her mouth. Shen yundai was just about to stay away from him, but suddenly she was in a pain. Mingyang pressed the cigarette end on her, and made her abdomen as an ashtray. Shen yundai cried bitterly.


    There was cold sweat on her forehead, but the more it was like this, the happier she was, because when an xiaonuan fell into his hand, it would be hundreds of times worse than her!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin walked out of the classroom, he saw Beiming Qianqian standing not far away

 Chapter 1869

    Her brow is slightly wrinkled, and Beiming Qianqian has turned back to look at Gu Qingxin.


    "Miss Gu, is it convenient to have a chat?" Beiming Qianqian smiles at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin follows Beiming Qianqian to a secluded place in the school. She asks, "madam, are you looking for me because of your daughter''s business?"


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want Beiming cold to come with her because of her troubles with her family, so he also wants to explain that day''s events.


    Beiming Qianqian looks back at her. "Gu Qingxin, you hurt my daughter several times. I will bear it again. Do you really think I dare not move you?"


    "Madame means that if your daughter bullies me, I have to stand there and not be bullied by her. Is that right? I''m really sorry, I''m not stupid! " Gu Qingxin looks at her lightly.


    "Smart talk!" Beiming Qianqian hates to care more.


    "I come here with you just because you are ah Han''s aunt. I don''t want you to have a relationship with him because it''s more difficult. If you talk like this, we have nothing to talk about." Gu Qingxin turns around and leaves. There are six or seven bodyguards behind him.


    "You think it would be so easy for me to ask you to come over?" Beiming Qianqian sneers, as expected, she is a simple girl.


    Gu Qingxin looks back at Bei Ming Qianqian. How could he not think that she would make trouble in the school!


    Seeing the bodyguards rush towards her, Gu Qingxin takes off his schoolbag and smashes it at one of them. At the same time, he grabs the wrist of a bodyguard who is going to attack her and throws him out.


    Another bodyguard attacked her. Gu Qingxin raised his leg and kicked her hard


    Beiming Qianqian didn''t expect Gu Qingxin to look thin and weak, but he could even master Kung Fu. No wonder her daughter suffered a loss in her hands!


    Fortunately, today she was ready and brought enough bodyguards.


    Gu Qingxin just knocks down three bodyguards and can''t carry them.


    After all, these people are professional bodyguards. Her Kung Fu is no match for these people.


    She was kicked to the ground when her belly was kicked.


    "Get her!" Beiming Qianqian orders.


    Two bodyguards grabbed Gu Qingxin''s arm and grabbed her and pushed her to the front of Beiming Qianqian. Gu Qingxin broke away two times, but failed. The other side nearly broke her arm.


    "Mrs. blue Do you really want to do this? If Beiming cold knows... "


    With the sound of "pa", Gu Qingxin''s face was firmly slapped. She only felt a burning pain in her left face, which had not been reflected yet. She also slapped the other side of her face, which made her mouth bleed and her ears buzzing.


    It can be seen how much force was used by the Qianqian of Beiming.


    "Don''t scare me with Beiming cold! When I was at Beiming''s, I didn''t know where the wild seed was! " Beiming Qianqian sneers and scolds.


    When she just came back, she saw that her father liked Beiming cold. She was going to make friends with him, but he was too crazy to pay attention to her aunt.


    Recently, her relationship with Beiming Wuji is getting closer and closer. She still doesn''t believe it. With her and her elder brother, can Beiming Han really turn over the world?


    Gu Qingxin looks at the woman in front of her eyes. She suddenly sneers and kicks her foot on the belly of Beiming Qianqian.


    Beiming Qianqian is kicked out by her. Gu Qingxin turns his head and grabs one of her hands.

 Chapter 1870

    Gu Lixin turns his head and grabs one of her hands. The man screams and his hands are released. Gu Lixin breaks away from him and kicks out at another bodyguard.


    After getting freedom, Gu devotes himself to trying his best to escape in one direction. Beiming Qianqian sits on the ground and shouts to the bodyguard with his hands on his belly, "catch her, don''t let her run!"


    "Help, kill! Come on, help Gu Qingxin shouts out with great effort, and the bodyguards are all shocked, thinking that this girl is really difficult to deal with.


    Gu Qingxin runs and shouts, and some students run over when they hear the voice. Gu Qingxin sees people, and shouts to let the students help to call the police.


    The students watched a girl being chased by several men in black. The girl''s face was still hurt. Someone immediately took out the mobile phone to call the police, took photos and sent microblogs, and sent out a circle of friends, but no one offered a helping hand to Gu.


    After all, these bodyguards are not easy to offend at first sight. They are just students. They are really incapable of saving people.


    Just when those bodyguards wanted to catch Gu Qingxin, the school''s security guard rushed to save Gu Qingxin, who was almost out of breath.


    But


    Gu Qingxin knows that these security guards are not opponents of the bodyguards, so she has to keep running while the security guards stop the bodyguards.


    Although the students did not extend a helping hand to her, but the vast number of Internet users helped her.


    The first time the students sent out the microblog circle of friends, tens of thousands of people forwarded it in a few seconds.


    So Huangfu got the news very soon. He immediately told Beiming cold about it.


    Beiming cold called the driver, and the first time to school!


    When the driver came, Gu Qingxin was too tired to run. Seeing the driver''s big brother coming, she took a rest on the ground.


    The driver of Beiming cold to Gu Qingxin is an expert. These bodyguards are all hit by him and can''t get up on the ground. The broken hands and ribs are broken.


    This scene was also recorded by the students and posted on the Internet, and Gu''s beloved driver became a new online celebrity.


    The handsome man in black saves the beauty. He beat six people one by one. It''s so handsome!


    A kind classmate handed a bottle of water to Gu Qingxin, who was sitting on the ground. Gu Qingxin thanked each other and unscrewed it and drank it.


    The bodyguard solved several people, quickly came to Gu Qingxin, squatted down and asked, "how about Miss?"


    The bodyguard looks at the injury on Gu Qingxin''s face. His heart is shaking. It''s over. This young master is crazy.


    Gu Qingxin looks at several bodyguards who have been knocked down on the ground. He waves at him and says, "I''m ok."


    Gu Qingxin wants to stand up, but her legs are too soft to stand up. She asks the bodyguards to help her up. She goes to several fallen bodyguards and kicks them.


    "Let you want to hurt me! Asshole! Son of a bitch! "


    Gu Qingxin is still revenging for himself. Hundreds of bodyguards rushed to him and excluded all the people, thus forming a wall here.


    The students were stunned. This picture was only seen in TV series. It turns out that it really exists in real life!


    Gu Qingxin is still beating the man who just kicked himself. Suddenly, she grabs his arm. Gu Qingxin''s reflexes are about to beat him. When she sees the person behind her, her eyes turn red immediately. Beiming cold reaches out and holds her tightly in her arms!

 Chapter 1871

    Gu Qingxin hugs him tightly and calls him wrongly, "ahan."


    Beiming cold listened to her voice, and his heart was breaking. He held her for a while, then pushed her away slowly. He grabbed her arm and looked at her swollen face. He raised his right hand to touch her, but he was afraid of hurting her.


    Gu Qingxin is just as strong as a female warrior and fights with her bullies. But now when she sees her lover, she feels aggrieved. Her eyes are full of tears, as if they will fall in the next second.


    Beiming cold stooped to take her up and walked out of the school, telling night seven, "punish these people! Don''t let one go! "


    When she got to the car, Beiming cold put her on the seat and asked nervously, "where else did you hurt?"


    Gu Qingxin takes a sniff and shakes his head. "No, I was slapped twice."


    "Who did it?" Beiming cold holds her hand tightly.


    Gu fell in love and hesitated for a moment. He lowered his eyelashes and didn''t speak.


    "Yes My aunt? " Beiming cold gently touched the lower part of her cheek, dare not touch her wound.


    "She came to school to find me because she wanted to be angry with her daughter." Gu confides in the truth. Even if she doesn''t want to have a conflict with her aunt, she must tell him the truth.


    Beiming cold put her in his arms and said, "I know."


    "I''m so tired." Gu leans on his arms, puts his arms around his waist and feels at ease.


    "I''ll give you a massage." Beiming cold big hand gently pinches her leg.


    In the hospital.


    Bai Jingqing applied medicine to Gu Qingxin''s face and let her rest first. He went into the office and found that Beiming cold was staring at the sky outside.


    "Elder brother, don''t worry, the injury of falling in love is not serious, and the injury on the face is not serious, just look at the miserable point." Bai Jingqing comforts him.


    "I I''m really useless. I''ve been hurting her Beiming cold shook his head.


    "I can''t blame you. Who knew your aunt would find the school? This is something no one can predict. " Bai Jingqing comforts him.


    "She is not my aunt, from now on, she is her, I am me!" In the cold voice of the north, there is a rare coldness.


    Bai Jingqing said, "elder brother, now your aunt has come closer and closer to Beiming Wuji. If it''s for the sake of the overall situation, in fact, you should pull her together."


    "The big picture? What is the big picture? I will never let go of bullying my heart! " Beiming cold has lost its mind now!


    "I naturally know that nothing matters But elder brother, if you lose these things, you may not be able to protect her any more. "


    Some words, Bai Jingqing had to say.


    "If you want to take something away from me, it depends on whether they have the ability!" After Beiming cold finished, he was ready to leave. When he passed by Bai Jingqing, he said, "take care of her."


    When Beiming cold opened the door, he saw Gu Qingxin standing at the door. Gu Qingxin looked up at him. Beiming cold cried, "heart."


    "I want to go home. You can accompany me home." Goo took his hand.


    "Well, I''ll take you back." Beiming cold stooped and picked her up.


    "I can go by myself. I''m just beaten in the face." Gu put his arms around him and said softly.


    "But your legs hurt when you ran away." Beiming cold kissed her forehead gently.

 Chapter 1872

    "It''s much better." The corner of Gu''s mouth was raised and his eyes were closed.


    Back to Beiyuan, aunt Zhou saw Beiming cold coming back with Gu''s heart in her arms. She was frightened and asked nervously, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    "It''s OK. Today''s dinner is better prepared. Make more favorite dishes." Beiming cold orders.


    "Yes, I''ll get ready." Aunt Zhou hurried to the kitchen.


    Back in the bedroom, Beiming cold put Gu on the bed, took off her shoes, pulled the quilt and covered it, "sleep, I''ll accompany you here."


    "You sleep with me. If you don''t hold me, I can''t sleep." Gu Qingxin holds his hand tightly.


    "Good." Without hesitation, he took off his coat and shoes and laid down on the bed, holding her in his arms.


    Gu put his face on his chest, listened to his strong heartbeat, and soon fell asleep.


    Beiming is cold but can''t sleep, because the anger is burning more and more in his chest. If today''s matter is settled, what kind of man is he?


    His own woman is bullied, but he can''t get a justice for her. What''s the use of his power!


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, it was dark. She blinked and looked at the man in front of her. He lay there, but he didn''t sleep. She was looking at him all the time.


    "Didn''t you sleep?" Gu fell in love with him again.


    Beiming cold shakes his head, gently points her lovely tip of nose, "watching you sleep."


    "Then you''re not sleepy?" Gu chuckled. His lovely appearance made his heart soft.


    "Not sleepy." Beiming cold gently touched her head.


    Gu leans over to kiss his mouth and says, "I''m hungry after dinner."


    "I asked aunt Zhou to prepare dinner right away." Beiming cold reaches for the phone at the head of the bed and tells the next ten minutes to prepare for dinner.


    After getting up, Gu went to the bathroom to wash her face. She looked at the injury on her face. Fortunately, she was only smoked for a while. Now it''s completely swollen and the redness can''t be seen.


    She lowered her head a little depressed. She felt that she was really curious. Beiming Qianqian was not her. Why did she beat her today? She felt so sad.


    It''s like being hurt by a close relative.


    Gu Qingxin thinks that she must have been beaten silly by her. Now her closest relatives are only her mother, as well as ah Han, Su Su and Xiao Yi.


    They will never hurt themselves.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly feels that she is really happy and happy now, which makes her feel untrue. She silently prays that she and her beloved happiness must be maintained for a long time.


    After washing, Gu poured into a simple and comfortable family clothes, and went downstairs hand in hand with Beiming cold.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming Qianqian returned to the Jade Garden, she went back to her room. When she arrived in the bedroom, she covered her abdomen. Gu fell in love with that little girl. It was cruel to kick her. She still has a special pain in her abdomen.


    She called a personal doctor and came to see her. She was sure she was OK. She lay down for a rest.


    Today, she did this to break up with Beiming cold completely, but she didn''t care. She was just a junior. She really didn''t believe it. How dare Beiming cold treat her as an elder?


    She would never look at her daughter being bullied so miserably!

 Chapter 1873

    In the evening, Gu Qingxin always wants Beiming cold to accompany her. Tonight, she is the most clingy after they are together. Beiming cold knows what she is thinking when she looks at the little girl.


    She was afraid that she would go to find Beiming Qianqian and they would have a conflict.


    At that time, the old man was in trouble, and his relationship with Beiming Qianqian was completely over.


    The girl, who has been wronged, still thinks of others.


    The more she did, the more she hurt him.


    I''m not in a hurry to settle accounts tonight. It''s the same thing tomorrow.


    Beiming cold accompanied her to sleep. Gu fell in love with him and saw that he didn''t want to leave again. Finally, he was relieved.


    The next day was the weekend. When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was the only one in the big bed. She got up and went to find Beiming cold. She found no one around, no bathroom, no study.


    Gu fell in love to the first floor. Aunt Zhou said that the young master said that there was something urgent in the company. He went back to the company to deal with official business and asked her not to worry.


    ¡­¡­


    It was breakfast time in the jade garden. Beiming cold came in from outside. The housekeeper was very surprised to see him. For so many years, the sixth young master didn''t come to the jade garden so early.


    "Sixth cousin, you''re here just in time. Let''s have breakfast together." Blue cloud heart warmly called him.


    Beiming cold didn''t even look at her. He made a salute to Beiming Lingyun. Then he looked at Beiming Qianqian and said, "come today, I''ll find her!"


    Beiming cold fingers to the Beiming Qianqian who is drinking porridge.


    "Han, what''s the matter with you coming so early?" Lingyun looks at his daughter and asks.


    "That''s more to ask her!" Beiming''s cold eyes looked coldly at the indifferent woman.


    "Qian Qian, is it not you..." The Lingyun of Beiming reflects that there are not many things that can make Beiming cold angry, especially in front of him.


    "Yes, I went to teach that girl a lesson! But it''s just two slaps. It''s much lighter than her hurting my heart! " Said Bei Ming Qianqian.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just two slaps, if it''s not for the quick escape of my heart!" Asked the cold voice of northern hell.


    "Of course, if she didn''t escape quickly, I would make her suffer a hundred times more than my heart."


    As soon as Beiming Qianqian said this, Beiming cold''s eyes became very fierce, and the things in his hands flew out, directly breaking the bowl in his hands.


    "You..." Beiming Qianqian stands up and stares at Beiming cold.


    "Now that I admit it, come on, and ask Mrs. blue to come out!" Beiming cold slowly raised his arm, gently holding his cufflinks.


    Night seven and other bodyguards immediately come forward to catch Beiming Qianqian.


    "I see who dares?" Beiming Qianqian stood up angrily, and the porridge in the bowl just now was all sprinkled on her body.


    Beiming looked at her with a cold smile. "It seems that Mrs. blue doesn''t know my way!"


    "Sixth!" Lingyun in the north opens his mouth.


    "Don''t worry about it. If I let her go today! I just deserve to be a man! Take it out! "


    "Mom, don''t move my mom!" Blue cloud rushed up to save his mother.


    "You are brave in Beiming cold. I am your aunt and your elder! How dare you do this to me! " Beiming Qianqian looks at Beiming cold angrily.


    "You are not! For the sake that you are my granddad and daughter, I will only return the one you were so fond of yesterday! " The cold lips of Beiming.


    "Come on, come on! Stop them! " Blue cloud heart is also shouting.


    "Don''t call Miss table. The people in Yuyuan are all under control." Seven good night reminder.

 Chapter 1874

    Beiming Lingyun is helpless to sit on the throne. He knows that he can''t stop his six grandchildren today.


    Soon, there were two loud slaps outside. When Beiming Qianqian was sent back, his face was swollen and his elegant hair was disordered.


    Her eyes are dull, and she looks very embarrassed.


    It''s estimated that the death of Beiming Qianqian did not expect that he would have such a day, because a little girl was treated so much by his own nephew.


    LAN Yunxin sees that his mother is brought in, pours at her, and kicks at her bodyguard.


    The bodyguard let go. Beiming Qianqian fell to the ground. If she was not supported by blue cloud heart, she would lie on the ground directly.


    Beiming Lingyun stood up and looked at it. He sat back and sighed heavily.


    Beiming cold came to the mother and daughter and looked at them from a high position. His expression was cold without any temperature. He smiled and looked like a devil in their eyes. "You should be glad my grandfather is still alive!"


    If it wasn''t for the father, he would have given up the mother and daughter!


    After Beiming cold finished speaking, he turned back and saluted his grandfather, turned around and left.


    The bodyguards rushed out. There was only the flame of the housekeeper and servant, the mother and daughter, and the North Ming Lingyun.


    "I''ve told you so many times that you don''t want to mess with Lao Liu. He''s a family. Why don''t you listen?" Lingyun is very angry.


    Beiming Qianqian stands up with her daughter''s support. She looks at her father and says, "what elder brother said is true. You only have his grandson in your eyes now!"


    "If I only have him in my eyes, do I have to look for you for so many years? Will I still give my things to lol''s son? You''re all in my eyes, I''m just on the other side of the line! " Lingyun in the north is shaken by Qi.


    "Li? My daughter was beaten, I go to get justice, how can I ignore it? " Beiming Qianqian is extremely angry. She will not let Beiming cold go. She will never, even if he is his own nephew!


    These two slaps, this humiliation, she remembered!


    "Yunxin, tell your mother why you were beaten!" The old man looked down on his granddaughter.


    Blue cloud heart was scared of a shiver, but she still quibbled, "is she deliberately bully me, how do I know why she hit me, should be jealous of me!"


    "Xiaoqian, this is your good daughter! Flame, show the video to their mother and daughter! " Lingyun orders from the north.


    "Yes!" The flame immediately opened a video and sent it to Qianqian and lanyunxin of Beiming.


    Beiming Qianqian angrily smashes the flaming mobile phone, which falls to the ground and breaks the screen.


    "Here..." The flame looked at the old man.


    "No matter what it is, my daughter can''t be wronged! Gu Qingxin is damned. He has nothing to do with Beiming cold since today! After meeting is enemy! I Beiming Qianqian swear that today''s humiliation will come back to those two people thousands of times! " Then he said to his daughter, "let''s go!"


    "Good." LAN Yunxin helps Beiming Qianqian out of the villa and calls for a car to leave the jade garden.


    Flame looked at the mother and daughter who left, hurriedly went back to the father and said, "don''t be too sad, father, let six young people solve these things by themselves."


    Beiming Lingyun wants to get up, and flames help him to get up. He can''t even manage it now.

 Chapter 1875

    When the flame helped the old man to leave, he winked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper agreed and immediately called Tang rongling.


    Now the only one who can comfort the old man is the new young man.


    In the car.


    Beiming Qianqian really hates Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin. She will not let them go. She will let them die!


    "I''m sorry, mom. It''s all because of me. How are you doing?" Blue cloud heart has been crying, so much humiliation, how did mother suffer.


    "Stop crying and dry your tears! What can I cry for? It''s nothing to be wronged. Just get back! " Beiming Qianqian sneers.


    "I see." Blue cloud heart immediately wiped away the tears on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from Yuyuan, Beiming Han went back to work in the company, and no longer took this seriously.


    When ye poppy learned about this, she was very happy, but there was a hidden worry. Women know women best, especially those like Beiming Qianqian.


    She is the daughter of Beiming family. She has been spoiled since she was a child. She must be haughty. Now she is in her forties, where has she been wronged like this.


    The woman was afraid that she would come up with a vicious way of revenge.


    She also knows the people and things of Beiming family best, which is very unfavorable to Beiming cold.


    Thinking of this, ye poppy''s eyebrows wrinkled. She told aunt Zhou to take care of Xiao Yi and drove away from the North Garden.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin was not feeling well recently, so she went to a nearby hospital to see a doctor. When she came out of the hospital, she raised her head and suddenly saw a familiar person.


    Her heart almost stopped beating. She thought she was blinded!


    "Miss Miss... " Lin Yin sees Beiming Qianqian coming out of the main gate of the hospital with a girl''s support, and she excitedly holds the medicine in her hand.


    Really miss!


    "Miss!" Lin Yin shouted.


    Beiming Qianqian hears this sound and looks back at the past. When she sees Lin Yin, she quickly turns around and there is a bit of confusion in her eyes.


    Xiaoyin!


    How?


    How could she be here?


    Lin Yin quickly ran to Beiming Qianqian and cried excitedly, "Miss, it''s really you. You''re really back."


    "Mom, who is she?" Blue cloud looked up and down at the woman in plain clothes.


    "Xiaoyin, it''s really you. I thought I saw the wrong person." Beiming Qianqian said with a smile.


    "Miss, you finally come back, daughter..."


    Lin Yingang wanted to say that she and brother Jin''s daughter were interrupted by Bei Ming Qianqian and said, "yes, Xiaoyin, this is my daughter, Yunxin, xiner, Lin Yi."


    "Aunt Lin." Blue cloud heart cried.


    "Miss, do you have time now? Shall we talk? " Linyin is looking forward to her coming back. If you let her see you, I believe she will like her.


    After all, falling in love is such a good child.


    "Xiaoyin, I''m not feeling well now. Can you leave me an address and phone number? I''ll come to your house to see you another day. " Beiming Qianqian said with a smile.


    "Good! Do you have any paper and pens? " Lin Yin didn''t bring any paper or pen.


    The driver immediately handed over the pen and paper. Lin Yin wrote down her address and telephone number and said, "Miss, this is my address. What''s wrong with you? Are you ill? "


    "I''m not feeling well recently. OK, I''ll go back first. I''ll go to you when I get better." After that, Beiming Qianqian sat in the car.

 Chapter 1876

    Lin Yin wanted to talk and then stopped. Looking at the car leaving, she felt strange in her heart.


    Miss has a child again. The child is not bad, but Love is also her child.


    Why does she feel that the young lady is not very interested in falling in love?


    My daughter, who has been separated for 20 years, is in front of me, but I''m not in a hurry to see her


    Lin Yin suddenly felt that she couldn''t breathe. She looked at the direction of the car again. Did Miss Lin have any difficulties?


    Yes, it must be. Otherwise, how could miss not recognize her own flesh and blood?


    Lin Yin was relieved to think of this place. Now she can only go home and wait for the news from the young lady.


    She believed that the young lady would soon find her own.


    In the car.


    Blue cloud heart asked, "Mom, who was this woman just now? How can I call you miss? Is it your former servant? "


    "Well, she used to be my mother''s close servant." Beiming Qianqian''s heart is surging. She didn''t expect to meet Lin Yin.


    "Oh, what did she ask you for? It''s strange that I want to talk with you. What can I talk about? She''s a servant. " Blue cloud heart disdain of say, in the heart think is, estimate is another want to take advantage of.


    Beiming Qianqian doesn''t speak, but her heart is high. She looks at the daughter beside her. No way, she can''t let the blue family know that she has another daughter!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin was very happy when she came home. Her devoted mother finally came back. She raised her heart so much and took care of her heart and soul. Now she has a confession to the young lady.


    I should be happy to know about my mother.


    When Lin Yin thought of this, she couldn''t help but call her daughter.


    When the phone was dialed, Lin Yin and Gu Qingxin talked for more than half an hour. Gu Qingxin could hear that his mother was in a very good mood, and some of them were not normal.


    So, she was a little worried.


    At the end of the night, I went back to my apartment directly from school.


    When Gu Qingxin came in, Lin Yin was waiting for a phone call in the living room. Later, she thought that she was really in a hurry. How could she be so quick when she was ill.


    "Why did you buy so many things?" Lin Yin gets up to pick up the things in her daughter''s hands.


    "By the way, I''ll buy more. If I can''t eat, I''ll put them in the refrigerator Are you feeling ill again? " Gu looks at the medicine bag on the tea table.


    Lin Yin looks at the medicine on the table. It''s terrible. Today she''s so happy. She forgot to put it away. She smiles. "It''s OK. It''s just a little uncomfortable. She went to the nearby hospital to see it. The doctor said it''s OK to take some medicine."


    "At the weekend, I''ll show Dr. Bai to your home. You can''t be so careless." Gu went to the kitchen with his things in his heart and classified the dishes into fridges.


    "Not so much trouble." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu has no choice but to fall in love with her mother. She asks, "it seems that you are very happy today. Is there anything happy?"


    "There''s something very happy, but I can''t tell you now. I''ll keep it a secret and let you know in a few days." Lin Yin said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Her mother''s cheerful tone made Gu liaoxin couldn''t help looking at her. Gu liaoxin''s eyes turned. She closed the door of the refrigerator, came out to her mother and asked, "is it about you and uncle Xiao It''s settled? "

 Chapter 1877

    "What are you talking about? I haven''t been in touch with him for a long time." Lin Yin has no choice but to poke her daughter''s temple.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin really doesn''t know what to say about his mother. In her opinion, Xiao Yuanshan is still a good man. I really don''t know what kind of man he would look like if he could enter his mother''s eyes?


    What''s more, how could mother have been with her father.


    Father''s appearance and character are worse than uncle Dong''s.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to tell me the good news." Gu threw his heart around his mother''s arm.


    Lin Yin patted her on the head.


    After dinner with his mother, Gu left the apartment.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for another two days, Lin Yin has been afraid to go out of the door. She has been guarding her phone for fear that she missed the phone call of Beiming Qianqian, or that she went out. There is no one at home.


    At the weekend, Lin Yin finally received a call from Bei Ming Qianqian.


    Beiming Qianqian said that she would stay for lunch. Lin Yin immediately took her wallet and prepared to go out to buy some vegetables.


    Lin went to a big market to buy vegetables. When she came back, she was carrying them with a smile on her face.


    She looked and saw that there were no cars on both sides, so she walked forward at ease.


    A black car not far away. When Lin Yin came to the middle of the road, the other side suddenly accelerated and ran into Lin Yin.


    When the roar of the car rang, Lin Yin turned to look at it. When she saw the car rushing towards her, the vegetables fell on the ground


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Lin Yin is hit and flies. When the car passes by, she falls on the car body and falls on the road


    The screams were heard everywhere, and the people in the vegetable market all ran out when they heard the sound. When they saw the scene, they all came around. The parents looked at the bloody scene and quickly covered their children''s eyes.


    Gu Qingxin asked Bai Jingqing to check his mother''s health today. When the car drove to a junction in front of the community, there were too many people in front of her, blocking her way and she couldn''t move forward.


    "Miss, there seems to be an accident ahead." Said the driver.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the crowd in front of her. Her heart suddenly shakes. She quickly pushes the door open and looks at the crowd in front. Her eyebrows wrinkle.


    There are not many people around, so when people walk around, they can see that the person lying in the pool of blood is - Mom!


    Gu Qingxin rushes forward like crazy.


    She pushed the crowd away and ran in. She saw Lin Yin fall into the pool of blood. She lay face down on the side of the road. The dark red blood was still flowing from her


    "Mom!" Gu Qingxin rushes to her at once, embraces her mother''s body and picks her up. He shouts nervously, "Mom Mom wake up, mom Call an ambulance! Help the ambulance! "


    Gu fell in love and cried out. Watching her mother''s blood flow more and more, she was in a panic


    The driver also followed and quickly took out the phone to dial the emergency call.


    Gu Qingxin hugs her tightly, her eyes are helpless and flustered. She raises her hand to cover the injured forehead for her mother, trying to stop the blood flow, but she can''t. the blood is still flowing.


    Her tears rained down


    "Tilt Heart... " Lin Yin felt sleepy and tired. Hearing her daughter''s voice, she reluctantly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 1878

    "Mom, you wake up. Don''t be afraid. The ambulance will be here soon."


    "No Listen I said I won''t say I''m afraid There''s no chance In fact, you are not mine... " Lin Yin said that, holding Gu''s hand, she fell down in vain.


    Gu''s heart ached, and she cried out, "Mom Mom help! Who can help my mother! "


    ¡­¡­


    Operating room.


    Gu Qingxin sits there alone. Her body is shaking and her eyes are already red. Tears never stop when she sees her mother''s accident from entering the flower shop.


    A heavy footstep sounded, Gu Qingxin raised his head and saw the cold northern night seven, Huangfu night came.


    Beiming cold walked quickly to Gu Qingxin''s face, looked at her full of blood, and frowned tightly.


    "Fall in love, aren''t you hurt?" Huangfu asked nervously at night.


    Gu fell in love with Beiming cold. He had been holding back his tears. Suddenly, he burst into tears and held him tightly. He was like a child


    "Ah Han, help my mother, help her I can''t lose her. "


    Beiming cold listened to her cry, and his heart hurt as if cut by a knife. He clasped his hand on her back brain and said, "well, it will be OK. It will be OK."


    When the police arrived, Huangfu asked the police about the situation. Lin Yin was hit by a unlicensed car. Now the police are trying their best to arrest the driver.


    Huangfu immediately asked Yeqi to assist the police in arresting the escaped driver. It is not clear whether the incident was a simple accident or whether someone deliberately wanted it for the time being.


    Beiming cold has been accompanying the heartbroken Gu Qingxin, waiting for the operation, Gu Qingxin has been shaking, no matter how Beiming cold holds her, it is useless.


    Bai Jingqing comes out of the operating room. When Gu Qingxin gets up, she almost falls down. Beiming cold helps her, and Gu Qingxin rushes to Bai Jingqing excitedly. She looks at Bai Jingqing nervously. Now she is scared to aphasia


    "Aunt Lin has lost too much blood. She needs to lose a lot of blood. I''ve made the blood bank transfer. You can rest assured for the moment."


    "My mother''s blood type is special. I can give her blood!" Gu shuddered to roll his sleeve.


    "Fall in love, Auntie''s blood type is just a common one. The blood bank has enough stock. Don''t worry." Bai Jingqing clapped her on the shoulder.


    Now he can''t operate on others, but he can still participate in the operation.


    With Bai Jingqing''s words, Gu''s heart finally dropped a little. Beiming cold helped her to sit down, but there was a big stir in her heart.


    He looked at the little girl who was still out of her wits. She could only suppress her surging heart first.


    It''s also a few small waiting, for people outside the operating room, every minute is suffering.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, seven hours after the operation, the lights in the operating room went out, and Bai Jingqing took the lead in coming out.


    Beiming cold helps Gu Qingxin to stand up, and both of them look at him nervously.


    "Don''t worry. The operation was successful. Send it to the observation room first."


    Gu Qingxin listens to Bai Jingqing''s words, and finally takes a sigh of relief. Lin Yin is pushed out. Gu Qingxin rushes to the bedside, tears fall down again, and her eyes are fixed on her mothe

 Chapter 1879

    Beiming cold frowns at the girl who is crying all the time. His hands are tightly clenched into fists


    Gu Qingxin always stays outside the critical room and refuses to leave. Standing there, she refuses to move like a sculpture and looks at her mother without blinking.


    In the office.


    Bai Jingqing looked at the cold and dignified expression of Beiming and asked, "elder brother, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yin''s injury is serious, but now he will not be in danger. What''s the expression of elder brother?


    "What''s Lin Yin''s blood type?" The North Sea cold asked.


    "Type B." Bai Jingqing replied truthfully.


    "Type B." Beiming cold closed his eyes and turned his heart around. He remembered that the little girl said that her blood type was different from that of Gu''s family, and now her blood type is different from that of her mother But no one knows Lin Yin''s blood type. He always takes a chance, but he still can''t escape.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Jingqing looked at him very puzzled.


    "Gu''s blood type is not the same as that of her parents. Is this science?" Beiming cold opened his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Of course, it''s not scientific.


    In particular, the beloved sister is a rare blood type of panda.


    Of course, Bai Jingqing didn''t know what Beiming was worried about. He lowered his voice and said, "don''t you..."


    "What?" Beiming cold looks up at him.


    "It''s different from her parents. Then there''s another explanation. Aunt Lin cheated." Bai Jingqing can''t think of any other reason except this one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold frowns and thinks about it. What Bai Jingqing said is not impossible.


    He was worried that he would fall in love with her and didn''t want to tangle up the problem, so he went to see her first.


    In the distance, Beiming cold saw her, one hand holding the glass in front of her, the other hand covering her lips in tears.


    Beiming cold steps to her side, Gu Qingxin hears the voice, turns to look at him, reaches for his waist, sobs, "ah Han, my mother will be OK, right?"


    "Nothing will happen." Beiming cold gently touched her head.


    "After me I''ll wait for my mother to wake up I must accompany her more. I regret that I didn''t accompany her well before. "


    "Good." The cold of the north holds her closer.


    He looked down at the girl in his arms. She was worried about her mother''s injury, but she didn''t think about the blood type. When she thought about it afterwards, she didn''t know what would happen


    Now he''s scared and useless. He can only walk step by step.


    Later in the middle of the night, Gu Qingxin was forced to take him back to the nearest ward to have a rest.


    Gu Qingxin has been in chaos since his mother''s accident. He lies in the arms of Beiming cold and soon falls asleep.


    Beiming cold raised his hand to wipe away the tears from her eyes, and slowly closed her eyes.


    Gu Qingxin also slept for more than three hours and woke up. After waking up, he insisted on staying outside his mother''s ward.


    Beiming cold asked people to buy some breakfast back, but still forced her to eat a little. When he fed her again, Gu Qingxin shook his head, "I really can''t eat any more."


    Beiming cold looks at her sad look, and can only put down the food first. Now he only hopes Lin Yin can wake up quickly, or she won''t be relieved.


    Near noon, Huangfu came over at night, called Beiming cold aside, and reported to him, "the car and driver that crashed last night have been found."

 Chapter 1880

    "Who did it?" Beiming cold frowns at him.


    "That driver is a drunk driver. There''s nothing wrong with him." Huangfu said at night.


    "Is there no question?" Beiming cold always felt that the accident was a little strange.


    Huangfu shook his head at night. "I have found out all three generations of the driver. He is a gambler. Last night he lost again. After drinking wine in the morning, he ran into aunt Lin."


    "Severe punishment!" The cold voice of the northern hell ordered.


    "Yes!" Huangfu answered in the evening and went to work first.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming Qianqian got the news, he broke a vase on the table angrily. Lin Yin didn''t die!


    For a long time, she took a long breath of relief. Since she didn''t die, she didn''t have to panic. She walked step by step.


    After making up her mind, Beiming Qianqian no longer bothers about it. She knows Lin Yin so well that she can''t tell it.


    LAN Yunxin recently stayed at home bored, and took ADA out to play.


    Beiming Qianqian gets up and takes the bag. She plans to go to the jade garden. Although she has moved out of the Jade Garden, she still needs to go back to see her father.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Lin Yin finally woke up. Gu Qingxin watched her mother open her eyes and hug Beiming cold, crying and laughing.


    These days, Beiming cold put down all his work and accompanied her all the time. It was also very happy to see Lin Yin wake up.


    He never wanted to see her so sad again.


    Beiming cold has told Gu Qingxin the cause of the accident. She didn''t say much. At that time, she only hoped that her mother would wake up. As for these things, wait until her mother is completely OK.


    "Fall in love." Lin Yin held out her hand to her daughter.


    "I''m sorry, mom." Gu Qingxin also holds his mother''s hand.


    "Silly boy, it''s none of your business." Lin Yin smiles. Fortunately, she is not dead. Fortunately, she can still see her daughter.


    Gu Qingxin says a few words to Lin Yin, and Bai Jingqing lets Lin Yin rest. She just woke up and needs to give priority to rest, so that her body can recover faster.


    Now what Bai Jingqing says is what. When his mother is resting, Gu Qingxin stays in the outer room and refuses to leave the ward.


    A week later, Lin Yin''s body has recovered for the most part, and she can get out of bed.


    Lin Yin is most worried about that day when she said she would go home, but she had a car accident and failed to see her.


    At the time of the accident, Lin Yin felt that she might not survive, so she almost told her daughter''s life story.


    She took a look at her daughter, who was cutting fruit for her, and hesitated to tell her what she really wanted right now.


    This time she was hit so badly that she didn''t die. But what if there is another accident?


    The daughter and her mother may have missed it forever.


    No way


    Absolutely not!


    "Fall in love." Lin Yin called her daughter out,


    GU looked up at her and asked, "Mom, do you want to drink water?"


    "No, mom wants to tell you something about you."


    Gu Qingxin just shaved an apple and handed it to his mother. "What''s my business?"


    "Your body..."


    Before Lin Yin finished speaking, the door of the ward was opened, and Bei Ming Qianqian came in with an fruit basket.


    "Miss." Linyin saw her and sat up excitedly.


    "Mom, please slow down and be careful of the wound." Gu Qingxin is frightened by her, and quickly helps her.

 Chapter 1881

    She looked back at the door to see who it looked like


    At this time, Beiming Qianqian also noticed her and looked at her


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Beiming Qianqian holds the basket''s hand tightly, her eyes are wide, Gu''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and she slowly straightens up.


    Beiming Qianqian looks at Gu Qingxin. How is she? How is she in Lin Yin''s ward?


    Don''t you


    Gu Qingxin also wondered how Beiming Qianqian knew her mother, and just now her mother called her "Miss"?


    "Fall in love, hurry up, shout..." Lin Yin held her daughter''s hand tightly and was very excited.


    "Xiaoyin!" Beiming Qianqian suddenly interrupts her. Linyin looks at her. Beiming Qianqian says, "we just met. Something is not urgent. Today, I just came to see the doctor."


    Lin Yin has just reflected that, yes, she is in a hurry. It''s the daughter''s business to fall in love with her. She''s not in a hurry at this moment. If she just said that, she would be frightened to fall in love with her.


    Gu Qingxin takes back his sight. He no longer looks at the Qianqian of Beiming, but at his mother.


    "Fall in love, give it quickly..."


    "Don''t call me miss again. I''m married to the blue family now. Just call me Mrs. blue." Beiming Qianqian goes to the bedside.


    "You are always my lady and Mrs. blue in my heart. Please sit down and pour yourself a cup of tea." Lin Yin said to her daughter.


    Although Gu Qingxin was still confused, he listened to his mother and poured tea.


    "Xiaoyin, I have something to tell you alone." Beiming Qianqian''s voice said to Lin Yin gently.


    "Well, fall in love with you. Go out and have a rest. You''ve been tired for a long time."


    Gu took an uneasy look at Bei Ming Qian Qian and said, "if you have any discomfort, please call me. I''ll be outside."


    Lin Yin nods, Gu Qingxin goes out and closes the door for them.


    Lin Yinhong said to her eyes, "Miss, falling in love is your daughter. You have finally come back. I have been waiting for you to come back for 20 years so that I can stay with my mother."


    "Xiaoyin, thank you for her It''s so big, it''s so good. " Beiming Qianqian didn''t rejoice in her daughter''s recovery. Her eyes were all unnatural.


    "Miss, what do you say and do with me? It''s all I should do." Lin Yin shakes her head.


    "This matter You haven''t told anyone yet? " Asked Bei Ming Qianqian in a low voice.


    "No, when I was in a car accident, I wanted to tell my heart. Before I came and said it, I was in a coma At that time, I was really afraid that this matter would follow my death, and no one would ever know. " Lin Yin said happily.


    "Has no one mentioned it?" Beiming Qianqian confirms to her again.


    Lin yinleng is there. Why does the young lady really seem unhappy? Instead, she is afraid of something.


    "No, I''ve been keeping my mouth shut for twenty years. I''m the only one who knows about it."


    Lin Yin agreed to marry Gu Huaian in order to make her daughter have a proper identity and a relatively good growth environment.


    Now, she has nothing, only a grown-up heart around her, but she is very happy, because she has a good heart.


    In this way, she has a confession to the young lady.


    "Thank you so much, Xiaoyin." Beiming Qianqian holds her hand gently.

 Chapter 1882

    "Miss, I''ll call you in now and let her know that you are her own mother. I think she will be happy."


    "No, Xiaoyin, listen to me..." Beiming Qianqian looks at her.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been separated from your lover for twenty years. Do you want to recognize her? " Linyin frowned.


    "I have a family now If my husband''s family knows that I have a illegitimate daughter before I get married, they won''t accept it. I''m afraid I will never have a place in that family again. " Beiming Qianqian looks at her praying.


    Lin yinleng is there, which she never thought about. Over the years, she has been thinking that as long as the young lady comes back, she can be reunited with her mother and her daughter.


    It never occurred to her that the young lady didn''t want to fall in love.


    "Miss Do you mean You don''t want to admit it? " Lin Yin can''t believe it. She doesn''t know how she can be so cruel to her own daughter.


    "I don''t want to, I can''t." Beiming Qianqian shook his head bitterly. "Xiaoyin, you put yourself in my shoes and think about it for me. My husband and I have a good relationship now. If you tell him now that I have a daughter before marriage, what would he think of me?"


    Of course, she married in order to marry her husband, but she pretended to be innocent.


    Lin Yin looks at her silently and says nothing. Beiming Qianqian is embarrassed by her. For a while, Lin Yincai asks, "what that lady means is that this secret will continue To continue to be my daughter, right? "


    Beiming Qianqian holds her hands. She seems to be in pain. "It''s better to do this. I know that I''m sorry for this. I can make it up to you."


    "I''m not the one you''re sorry for! It''s my pleasure to continue to be a devoted mother. What you''re sorry for is devotion, your daughter. " Lin Yin is still disappointed.


    "I know, I know, and I will make it up to her." Said Bei Ming Qianqian hurriedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin sits on the sofa outside and looks at his cell phone bored. Today, there is a very important shareholders'' meeting in beiminghan. He has to attend it. He left in the morning and said that he would come back at noon and bring lunch for himself and his mother.


    But How can mother know Bei Ming Qian and call her miss all the time?


    Gu Qingxin is looking at his mobile phone, and suddenly something flashes in his mind


    She sat up fiercely. How could she remember that day when her mother had surgery, Bai Jingqing said that she would transfer her blood to her mother. At that time, he said that her mother was of ordinary blood type.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    She is different from Gu Huaian''s blood type, which is very certain, so everyone thinks that she and her mother are of the same blood type.


    However, how come she and her mother have different blood types.


    Gu Qingxin was thinking that the door of the ward was opened, and she quickly stood up.


    Lin Yin''s voice came from inside, "fall in love, help me to send Mrs. blue."


    "I see Mrs. blue, please. " Gu Qingxin makes a gesture to Beiming Qianqian.


    Beiming Qianqian glanced at her faintly, then went out, Gu Qingxin followed her and sent her out of the door.


    Gu Qingxin originally thought that no matter what kind of enmity they had, the visitor was the guest. She wanted to send Beiming Qianqian to the elevator.


    "You don''t have to. Take good care of your mother." Beiming Qianqian looks back at her and leaves.

 Chapter 1883

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She doesn''t want to give it to you!


    Gu went back to the ward, sat down in front of his mother''s bed and asked, "Mom, how do you know her? And call her Miss


    "You know her?" Lin Yin looks at her daughter.


    Gu Qingxin reflected that her mother didn''t know that Beiming cold was from Beiming family. She immediately shook her head, "I don''t know It''s just that she''s dignified and intimidating, not ordinary. I''m curious. "


    "Oh, my mother did something at Beiming''s house. She was looking after the young lady at that time." Lin Yin said.


    "Ah? Have you ever done anything in Beiming family? " Gu Qingxin was obviously surprised.


    "It was more than 20 years ago. I fell in love with you. I''m tired and want to sleep for a while. Are you bored these days? I''m much better now. Go out if you have nothing to do." Lin Yin is in a mess now. She needs to think about it.


    "You go to sleep. I''m not bored with you at all. I''ll be outside. Call me when you wake up." Gu Qingxin helps his mother lie down and covers her up.


    Lin Yin looks at Gu Qingxin''s thoughtful and considerate appearance. She is very sad. How can such a good child not be wanted by the young lady.


    How sad she would be if she knew the truth one day.


    Lin Yin closed her eyes and Gu fell in love with her and retreated.


    Gu Qingxin is standing at the door with the door handle in his hand. He doesn''t think it''s right.


    Her blood type is different from that of her parents, which only shows that she was not born by them


    Now we can be sure that she is not caring about Huai''an''s daughter. The biggest possibility is Her father is someone else!


    Is mother she Cheating!


    As soon as the idea came out, Gu Qingxin was shocked.


    Before I think about it, when my mother knew that Beiming cold was a member of Beiming family, her face was very different.


    Now mother told herself that she had done something at Beiming''s house.


    Gu Qingxin now has countless doubts and doubts in her mind. She is almost dizzy.


    Gu Qingxin goes out of the ward. She wants to go to the nurse and ask her mother what her blood type is.


    When he arrived at the nurse station, Gu Qingxin asked about his mother''s blood type. When he came back, Bei Minghan came back with lunch.


    Gu fell in love with him and immediately ran to him. He reached for his arm and said that the truth was true when he was in trouble. This time, her mother was so hurt. If she didn''t have him to take good care of her, she really felt that she could not survive alone.


    "You are back." Goo chuckles sweetly with a small face.


    "Well, are you hungry?" Beiming cold put his hand around her shoulder.


    "A little hungry, not very hungry, so you came back just fine." Gu reached out to help him get some, but Beiming cold escaped and didn''t let her take them.


    When he arrived at the ward, Gu Qingxin quietly looked at the mother in the room. Seeing that she was still sleeping, he closed the door and walked out.


    "My mother is still sleeping. Let''s eat first." Gu Qingxin asked the bodyguard guarding the ward to have dinner.


    Two people put their lunch in place. Gu took up the chopsticks and brought some dishes to Beiming cold first. "Eat more, you seem to have lost weight recently."


    Beiming cold also gave her some, said painfully, "you should eat more, you are really thin."


    "Girls, it''s better to be thin." Gu chuckled heartily and began to eat the rice in the bowl.

 Chapter 1884

    "And my daughter?"


    "Miss Gu and hanshao went to the next ward to have a rest." The nurse said with a smile.


    "Oh." Lin Yin nodded.


    "These are all extra for you. They are very nutritious. He is very kind to you and Miss Gu."


    When it comes to Beiming cold, Lin Yin also knows that he has been taking care of her recently, accompanying her. She is very relieved and has a smile on her face. "Yes, he is so good at falling in love with her."


    Even her mother, who loves her daughter very much, can''t find any fault.


    "Your daughter is also very filial to you. She hasn''t left you for half a step these days. We all feel ashamed and ashamed of our parents."


    Speaking of her daughter, Lin Yin is more proud and, of course, more distressed


    Her heart is so good that the young lady doesn''t want her.


    Forget it, she also wants to understand. If she doesn''t recognize it, she will not recognize it. She will be a devoted mother all her life.


    No matter whether she falls in love with her own daughter or not, she will love her all her life and treat her well.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, it was already night. When she moved, Beiming cold woke up, looked down at her, and Gu Qingxin smiled at her, moved up and kissed his lips.


    "Wake up." Beiming cold also smiled.


    "Don''t you feel bad when I press you like this?" Gu Qingxin turns over.


    "No pain." Beiming cold also turned over, although not uncomfortable, but he also needs to move.


    Gu Qingxin looks up at him. He looks like he wants to talk and stops.


    "What do you want to say?" Beiming cold holds her up so that he and she can look at each other directly.


    "Do you remember doctor Bai said that day about my mother''s blood type? I asked. My mother is type B blood."


    "Is it? I didn''t notice. " Beiming cold can only say that. He knew that she would think of it sooner or later. She had never thought of it before, because she was too worried about her mother.


    "I knew that you may not have noticed. I knew for a long time that my blood type was different from Gu Huaian''s. I always thought that my blood type was the same as my mother''s. for so many years, my mother never said her blood type. No one knows, and I don''t know It turns out that she is type B, different from me That is to say, my blood type is totally different from that of my parents Is this science? " Gu fanxin looks at him with a tangled face.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    He also asked Bai Jingqing.


    "It is reasonable to say that the blood type of the child should be the same as that of the parents, or the parents are a and B, and the child is ab." Beiming cold can only be analyzed for him.


    "Gu Huai''an is a, my mother is B, I am neither a nor B, nor AB, so now we can be sure that Gu Huai''an is definitely not my biological father."


    "He is not worthy to be your father."


    "Today Your aunt has come to see my mother. I know another thing. " Goo gazed at him.


    He said, "I don''t have an aunt."


    "In any case, whether you recognize her or not, she came to see my mother. I knew that my mother had done something at Beiming''s house."


    "It''s not surprising that there are many servants in the northern Ming family. Although they are mostly fixed, they still have certain mobility." Said Beiming coldly.


    "Do you remember that when I took you home for the first time, when you mentioned the Beiming family, my mother''s reaction seemed to be very big."

 Chapter 1885

    "You say what''s going on, I think it''s going to be big." Gu is very depressed.


    "Maybe it''s your mother''s unhappy experience in the Beiming family, or what conflicts and feuds she had with the people of the Beiming family You don''t have to think so much. You just need to know that your mother is the one who loves you the most in the world. " Beiming cold hugged her.


    Gu Qingxin thinks it''s also true. Since she can''t understand why she wants so much and her mother loves her so much, can''t she still doubt that her mother is not her own mother?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "It''s better for you. If I have any questions, I can solve them if I tell you." Goo leans on his chest.


    When she can''t see it, the expression of Beiming cold is not so easy. What''s the matter?


    Should he find out?


    Death is life, there should be a result!


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Beiming Qianqian''s heart was very surging. She sat in the living room and didn''t move for almost an afternoon. People seemed to have become sculptures.


    She died unexpectedly. Gu Qingxin is the daughter she lost twenty years ago!


    In fact, what she didn''t expect was that Lin Yin actually raised her daughter for 20 years!


    She gave the child to Lin Yin at that time, but she didn''t want it. She wished she could strangle the child.


    She just didn''t do it.


    She really regretted that she had been soft for a while


    Now Gu Lixin is with Beiming cold. Gu Lixin is her daughter and Beiming cold is the son of the eldest brother. Are they cousins?


    They''re together.


    Beiming Qianqian thought of her shame, and suddenly she had an idea.


    If Gu Qingxin and Bei Minghan know that their relationship is cousins That must be fun!


    Perhaps, she really should let Gu Qingxin know that she is actually her own mother!


    Isn''t Beiming cold devoted to death and life? If Gu Qingxin knows the relationship between them, she will leave him. Isn''t he very painful!


    ¡­¡­


    After this period of study, an xiaonuan has been able to adapt to the work of the secretary.


    Moreover, after the probation period, her workload is reduced and her free time is more.


    "Make a cup of coffee and come in."


    An xiaonuan received the order, put down the information in hand, and immediately went to the tea room.


    She took the coffee to Huangfu''s office at night and said, "night manager, your coffee."


    "Put it down." Huangfu is reading a document at night.


    An xiaonuan puts the coffee cup at Huangfu night''s hand, and is about to leave. His arm is suddenly caught. Huangfu night exerts an effort, and an xiaonuan sits on his leg, leaning back, and Huangfu night lowers his head and kisses her lips.


    Ann xiaonuan is going to push him away. This is the office. He''s in a mess again.


    Huangfu grabs her hand and turns it behind her at night. She can''t move. Ann xiaonuan can only let him kiss her.


    This time, Huangfu didn''t make trouble at night. After the kiss, he looked at her and said, "go and deal with the work, and go out with me in half an hour."


    "Where are you going?" Ann asked him.


    "My beloved mother had a car accident. I''ll show you." Huangfu released her at night. With a push of her hand, an xiaonuan stood up.


    "What? My beloved mother had a car accident. How is it now? Is it serious? " Ann doesn''t know at all.

 Chapter 1886

    "It was very serious at that time. Later, people came back. It''s nearly half a month. I think it''s recovered well now." Huangfu said at night.


    "Then I''ll get the work done right away." An xiaonuan immediately turned and left.


    Huangfu looks at her seriously at night. Her lips are hooked. It looks like It would be a good choice for her to be her girlfriend.


    He took a sip of the coffee cup at hand, and sure enough, he had worked in the coffee shop, but it was not the same. The coffee he made was very fragrant.


    Half an hour later, Huangfu went out with an xiaonuan at night.


    In the car, an xiaonuan sat in the passenger seat and asked Huangfu ye, "I worked so much in the previous month. Did you do that on purpose?"


    "Not too stupid." Huangfu smiled at night.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    It turns out what she guessed is true. He did it on purpose, but He is kind. He wants to exercise in that environment.


    Although that month, she was too busy to find it in the north and couldn''t sleep well at home, she felt that she had learned too much in this month.


    She knows. He gave it to her!


    "Thank you." An xiaonuan''s mouth is gently raised.


    "Thank you for what? You''d better think about what we''ll buy later. " Huangfu said at night.


    "Buy a bunch of flowers. Patients will feel better when they see flowers. Then buy some supplements and fruits." Ann xiaonuan has been thinking about it for a long time.


    "OK, just listen to you." As long as Huang Fu was with her, he felt that he was in a good mood, which was totally different from his usual depression.


    Huangfu watched an xiaonuan carefully select flowers, fruits and supplements needed by the patient, and he just needed to stand behind her.


    Outside the fruit shop, a black car stops on the opposite side of the road. Mingyang holds a small telescope and looks at Ann xiaonuan, who is picking fruit in the fruit shop. Her eyes fall on her chest and buttocks.


    This woman''s figure is really good. He dares to say that he has so many women, none of them is as perfect as this woman.


    "Her name is an xiaonuan, a woman of Huangfu night." Said Shen yundai.


    "How can I see that Huangfu night doesn''t care about this woman at all, as you said? His eyes are clearly on this woman all the time. " Mingyang looks at her with a sarcastic expression.


    "How could it be? It''s impossible for Huangfu to like her at night. He''s just fresh for an xiaonuan. He''s so fresh that he doesn''t even know her last name. " Said Shen yundai.


    "Are you trying to use me to get rid of your rival? Do you want to keep up with Huangfu at night? " Mingyang dropped the telescope on his hand and gave a sneer.


    "I admit that I do have my own selfish heart, but I''m not entirely for myself. Ann xiaonuan is my stepmother''s oil bottle. I know that even if you really do something about her, she can''t care about you What''s more, don''t you really want to revenge for the Ming family and yourself? "


    Even if Mingyang is only the illegitimate son of the Ming family, he is also a member of the Ming family. As long as he is a member of the Ming family, he cannot have never thought of revenge.


    Mingyang takes a cigarette case from the dashboard and puts it in his mouth. Shen yundai immediately takes out a lighter and lights it up


    Mingyang puffed out a smoke ring. "Of course I will take revenge!"

 Chapter 1887

    When an xiaonuan and Huangfu arrived at the hospital at night, beiminghan was working outside, and Gu was with Lin Yin.


    They said hello to Beiming cold, and then they went in with their things. Five minutes later, Huangfu came out again at night and sat next to Beiming cold. He looked at the contents of big brother''s computer and said, "big brother, you have nothing in it. What do you think, so into God?"


    Beiming cold raised his hand to close the computer and shook his head. "Nothing, why are you here?"


    "Take an xiaonuan to see Aunt Lin. after all, it''s very nice to fall in love with her." Huangfu scratched his head at night.


    "I went out to buy some dinner," he said


    Huangfu looks at the background of big brother''s leaving at night. His steps are obviously disordered. What''s wrong with him?


    When Gu Qingxin and an xiaonuan came out, Gu Qingxin saw Huangfu alone at night and asked, "where''s ah Han?"


    "He said to go out and buy dinner."


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but they have already had dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Another week later, Lin Yin''s body was much better, so she stopped letting Gu Qingxin watch her every day and asked her to go to class.


    Gu fell in love with his mother and agreed to come down. He would come back to accompany her at noon and in the evening.


    At last, Lin Yin won''t let her come here even at night. Now she can take care of herself completely, and doesn''t need her to guard herself every day.


    Gu fell in love with her mother. She had to come every night before, and then came every other day.


    Beiyuan.


    After the family had eaten, Beiming cold went back to his study. Seeing Gu, ye poppy fell in love with him and asked, "what''s the matter with him recently? What seems to be on your mind? "


    Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head. "No, it''s normal in front of me."


    "Normal in front of you It''s not normal in front of us. "


    "What''s wrong?" Gu''s heart is tight.


    "Is it because you have recently left him out because of your mother?" Ye Yingsu guessed.


    Gu Qingxin frowned and thought. Apart from this, she couldn''t think of anything else he could do.


    "Make up for him in the evening. I look at him like that. He has a headache."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How are you? Is there anything uncomfortable recently? " Goo asked her.


    "No, it''s good."


    The voice of Ye poppy just fell. Suddenly something broke.


    Two people look at each other, immediately get up and run quickly to Xiao Yi''s bedroom.


    Ye poppy pushed the door in first, and saw his son lying on the ground at the first sight, beside him were all pieces of glass.


    "Xiaoyi!" Ye poppy ran in and she knelt nervously beside her son. The glass hurt her knee.


    Gu Qingxin also rushes over. Ye poppy wants to hold Xiaoyi, but Gu Qingxin stops her. She holds Xiaoyi up. Now Xiaoyi is pregnant and can''t hold heavy things.


    In the hospital.


    Xiaoyi was sent to the examination room. The doctor in charge checked for him personally. Gu devoted himself to holding Ye poppy''s hand tightly. She also held her tightly. The two seemed to give each other strength.


    Beiming cold looks at the two people''s embarrassed appearance. There is blood on the Ye poppy''s knee, and Gu Qingxin''s hand is cut.


    He squatted in front of Gu Qingxin, raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her face, and asked the nurse to deal with the wounds for them first on night 7.


    "What''s the matter?" I didn''t ask about it all the way.


    "The two of us were talking in the living room. When we heard the sound of breaking things, we ran to see Xiao Yi fainted again."

 Chapter 1888

    Bai Jingqing said that Xiaoyi''s condition is stable now, but once the disease worsens, it will be very fast.


    So let them pay special attention.


    "What to do? Xiao Yi can''t wait for the child! What to do? " The poppy panicked completely. It seemed that she could not bear it.


    "No, don''t think about it. It won''t." Beiming cold holds her hand tightly.


    Ye poppy cried bitterly. She shook her head. "I can''t wait. I can''t really wait."


    She had a hunch that Xiao Yi was in a critical situation this time.


    "Don''t scare yourself. You can wait!" Beiming cold looks at her firmly.


    "Don''t worry, millet. I''m sure there will be a way." Gu Qingxin comforts her.


    The poppy gently closed his eyes, and then no one spoke.


    Xiao Yi''s examination results came out, and it really worsened, and this time the condition was very fierce.


    "Why? Doesn''t that mean the control is good! " Asked the cold voice of the north.


    "Elder brother, this is the disease No one could have expected it to get worse It''s terrible. " Bai Jingqing is a little worried now.


    "What now?" Ye poppy finally found her voice. She looked at the child in the hospital bed, her legs were too soft to stand up. Kwai


    , "get the operation done as soon as possible!"


    "But my child was conceived."


    "Doctor Bai, do something about it. You must save Xiao Yi." Gu looks at Bai Jingqing.


    "At present, the matching library has not been successfully matched with Xiaoyi."


    This time the situation is a bit tricky.


    Papaver nearly fainted, covering his abdomen with his hands, and closing his eyes painfully.


    "Su Su, you should be strong. There will be ways. There will be ways." Gu fell in love with her and comforted her nervously.


    Once again, everyone fell into silence, trying to think of ways.


    But without proper bone marrow, it''s useless to think of any way.


    When everyone was sad, the door of the ward was opened, and Xiaoyi''s attending doctor came in and said excitedly, "there is a successful match with Xiaoyi''s master."


    In a word, it ignites the hope of all the people in the house. At the same time, ye poppy and Gu Qingxin look at Xiao Yi, who is still in a coma.


    "What''s the matter? Why did it suddenly appear? " Said Bai Jingqing.


    "This is the blood sample of the matched person sent today. It''s the same as Xiaoyi''s. it can be used for Xiaoyi''s bone marrow transplantation." The attending doctor gave the information to Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing took it and looked with Bei Minghan. He was not a native, but a woman who was nearly 50 years old.


    "Did you contact her? What did she say? Would you like to have bone marrow donation surgery? " Asked Bai Jingqing.


    "I haven''t been contacted yet." The doctor shook his head.


    "I sent blood to match the model. How can I still not get in touch with it?" Bai Jingqing frowned at him.


    "I don''t know what happened. The sample was sent to the hospital. I left the contact information, but so far the phone hasn''t been through." The doctor explained.


    "Keep in touch, no matter what the price is, no matter what the other party asks, we can meet it, as long as she agrees to transplant bone marrow to Xiao Yi." Said Beiming cold.


    "Yes!"


    "You take care of Xiao Yi here. I''ll see for myself." Bai Jingqing can''t wait. He has to figure out what''s going on.

 Chapter 1889

    Generally speaking, sending blood samples should be those who are willing to donate bone marrow. How can the phone fail?


    When Bai Jingqing came back, all three of them stood up. Bai Jingqing looked at the phone and said, "this is the number of country D. how can I think this is so strange?"


    Bai Jingqing gives the number to Beiming cold. Beiming cold looks at it. When ye poppy hears about country D, she immediately pulls out the paper. She looks at the number on it


    This is


    LAN liehuo''s home phone number!


    How?


    Didn''t he fail to match?


    "Do you know whose phone it is?" Gu fanxin looks at her expression and guesses.


    "This is blue flame''s phone."


    "But didn''t his match fail?" Bai Jingqing frowns.


    "Isn''t it a woman? Is it blue fire''s family? "


    Ye poppy immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of blue fire.


    The phone rang three times and was picked up.


    "Hello, blue fire, what''s going on?" Asked the poppy anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Blue fire knows why.


    "What''s with matching!"


    "That''s what you saw."


    "Who matched Xiaoyi successfully? Would you like her to donate bone marrow to Xiao Yi? Now Xiaoyi''s condition is very dangerous. I''m afraid if he doesn''t operate again... " Poppy can''t go on.


    "If it wasn''t for him? If I didn''t send the blood sample, would you not contact me completely? " There was an angry look in the blue flame''s eyes.


    "Now we are talking about Xiao Yi. What are you talking about? What is better than saving Xiaoyi''s life! He''s your nephew too! " The poppy was so worried that his stomach began to ache again.


    "How are you, millet? Don''t worry. Sit down and speak slowly." Gu took her back to the sofa.


    The blue fire''s heart is tight, the words of concern nearly burst out, was stifled by him.


    "How can you agree to donate bone marrow to Xiao Yi?" asked Ye poppy? You say, as long as you say it, I''ll say anything! "


    "If Xiao Yi had bone marrow, would you still want the baby in your stomach?" Blue fire asked. With his understanding of her, she would not want it.


    Ye poppy''s face turned white and his hands covered his belly. Yes, if Xiao Yi could save her, the child''s existence would be worthless.


    "Take good care of the baby in your stomach. If there is something wrong with the baby, your son will not be OK." Blue fire said ruthlessly.


    Ye poppy wanted to kill him. When did she say no to this child.


    "I can donate bone marrow to Xiao Yi. There are three conditions. If you can promise me, I will start with the matching successful person immediately."


    "You can do anything. As long as you promise to save Xiao Yi, I will do anything." Said Ye poppy without hesitation.


    "You''d better listen to my terms first." Said blue fire.


    "You said." The poppy nodded hard.


    "First, the baby in your belly is well protected for me!"


    "I promise you that." The poppy answered immediately, and the child wanted it, too.


    Even if Xiaoyi doesn''t need the baby''s cord blood anymore, she doesn''t want to hurt him.


    "Second, the person who matches Xiaoyi successfully is my mother, that is, his grandmother. My mother means that Xiaoyi will live with her after she recovers from the operation."

 Chapter 1890

    This was put forward by his mother, and he didn''t refuse it, because that''s what he meant.


    LAN liehuo has to admit that he is envious of this kid, very envious!


    "Your mother..." Ye poppy''s face turned white. His mother was also LAN Shaoqian''s mother, Xiao Yi''s grandmother.


    "Yes, this is the second one."


    "But Xiao Yi has been following me since he was a child Can this one work? " Where do ye poppy give up Xiao Yi.


    "No!" Blue fire refused.


    Others are also listening. Gu Qingxin looks at the cold in the north. Is this to take Xiao Yi away?


    Gu is not willing to give up.


    But they have no choice now.


    Beiming cold just listened in silence and didn''t speak, because they really didn''t have any choice, otherwise, Xiaoyi was waiting for death.


    "Su Su, Xiao Yi can live with his grandma, but She has to let us see him and occasionally take him home. " Goo griped the poppy''s wrist.


    This is the reflection of Ye poppy. He talked about Gu Qingxin''s teaching and blue fire.


    LAN liehuo did not hesitate. He agreed, saying that they could all go to see Xiao Yi freely, but Xiao Yi mainly lived with his grandmother.


    In this way, it will be much better. When you think about him, you can go to see him and let him come back to live.


    "What''s the third?"


    "Third, you are not allowed to leave me for half a step without my permission! Not like before I''ve been left behind many times. "


    The poppy took a deep breath. "I promise you, I promise you!"


    "You should prepare for the operation as soon as possible. My mother and I will arrive tomorrow. I have asked the doctor to check my mother. Her body can make bone marrow donation."


    Beiming cold immediately looks at Bai Jingqing, who nods to him and prepares.


    Ye poppy hung up the phone, went to the bedside and sat down. She gently touched her son''s face. Xiao Yi was finally saved, but she would be separated from him again.


    "It''s a good thing Xiaoyi can operate. Don''t be too sad. It will take a while for Xiaoyi to recover after the operation. Really leave It should take a long time. We still have a lot of time with him. " Gu fell in love with Xiao Yi and wanted to cry.


    "Dear, thank you." Ye poppy clenched her hand. In these days, if she hadn''t accompanied and encouraged herself all the time, she didn''t know if she could keep on.


    "Thank you. We are a family." Gu chuckled at her.


    After the arrangement is made, Gu is not sure about the baby in the poppy''s belly, and insists on taking her to the birth examination. The obstetrician says that it really moves the vital energy and prescribes some medicine for her to take.


    The next day, LAN Huo arrived in the city of Ming by special plane and took his mother to the hospital to visit Xiao Yi.


    Since blue mother learned that she had a grandson, she was very happy. She wanted to see the child for a long time. It was her little son who stopped her from coming until now.


    For so many years, blue mother has always felt that she owes too much to her eldest son. Now she has a chance to make up for it.


    Xiao Yi has woken up. Seeing that blue mother also likes it, she is very happy to call grandma.


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t help exclaiming that blood and family relationship is really a magic thing. Xiao Yi is also a cold-blooded child, especially a stranger, but there is no strangeness or friendliness to this suddenly appeared grandmother.

 Chapter 1891

    The blue fire caught the poppy by the wrist and pulled her out of the ward.


    Others can only see it.


    When she arrived at the next ward, LAN Huo led her to sit on the bed, and ye poppy looked up at him. LAN Huo said, "don''t forget our agreement."


    "I won''t forget. I''ll wait for Xiao Yi''s operation to finish anything." Poppy is going to get up and leave.


    Blue fire came to her, she immediately backed up, his hands on the bed face slowly towards her


    Ye poppy kept retreating, and finally fell on the bed. She was about to get up at once. His people had already pressed down and found her lips hard - bite!


    Ye poppy''s frown of pain was about to be pushed away. Blue fire grabbed her hand, pressed it on both sides of her head, and continued to gnaw at her lips.


    A sharp pain came, the poppy turned to one side to avoid him, and the blood suddenly came out of her lips.


    "It hurts!"


    "You cruel woman, do you know the pain? This time you left me in silence! How do you think I should punish you? " Blue fire rose up and raised her hand to wipe the blood from her lips.


    "You know I went to save my son." Ye poppy sat up, raised his hand to wipe the blood on his lips, and stared at him angrily.


    "Yes I know! " Blue fire looked at Yang''s mouth bitterly. He was so stupid. He knew everything clearly. She also had a silly hope. She cared about herself a little and liked herself.


    "I''m going to see Xiao Yi." Ye poppy was not comfortable with him, so he stood up and left.


    This time the blue fire didn''t stop her. The poppy leaves in a flash, but Why does she feel strange? There is an impulse to go back and hold him.


    After standing there for a while, Gu fell in love and walked out of the ward, shouting, "Su Su, what are you doing here? Xiao Yi is looking for you. "


    "Oh, I''ll be right there." Papaver poppy returned to his senses and quickly entered the ward.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the bloodstain on her lips. What do you want to ask? She has gone in.


    Blue fire came out, looked at Gu Qingxin, then turned to leave.


    "Oh, wait a minute." Goo called him.


    "Yes?" Blue strong fire also does not return to ask.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    To say that the blue fire is quite similar to the northern hell cold. For those who are irrelevant to him, they are all too many at a glance.


    "Of course there''s something about millet." Gu''s heart fell cold.


    When it comes to poppies, blue fire immediately looks back at her, and Gu Qingxin goes forward, saying, "I said before."


    LAN liehuo looks at the little girl in front of her, and raises her step to follow her.


    When I got to the garden downstairs, blue fire asked, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "You like millet, don''t you? And I like it very much. "


    "Is it about what you are going to say?" LAN lie stared at the little girl.


    "Of course I want to tell you that Su Su likes you, too. " Gu Qingxin raised his head and said seriously.


    Blue fire''s eyes seemed to crack like ice lake. He stepped forward and asked incredulously, "what do you say?"


    Su Su likes him? But is it really the case? If you like it, why do you always leave him behind?


    Gu Qingxin takes a step back and keeps a safe distance with him. The blue and fiery body is bigger than the North hell cold. She looks too scary.

 Chapter 1892

    And the poppy received him.


    "You''re young, and your ears don''t work well?" Gu Qingxin coughs awkwardly and talks to him. It''s really stressful.


    "You say she likes me? How do you know? " Blue fire asked directly.


    "I''m with her every day, of course I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue fire seems to be disbelieving. It''s like waiting for her to explain more and say more about how millet likes him.


    "Believe it or not, I''ve said everything I have to say anyway. I have to see my mother and go first." Gu Qingxin turns around and runs.


    "Hello..." The blue fire shouted, and Gu Qingxin was far away.


    His eyebrows wrinkled, and a few seconds later, the corners of his mouth were raised again.


    She likes him, too!


    Whether what the girl said is true or not, he should be true.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu fell in love with his mother''s ward, he heard someone talking inside.


    She went in, and when she saw the people in the room, she gave up her mouth unconsciously.


    Beiming Qianqian, why is she here again?


    "Fall in love, come here, call auntie." Lin Yin hurriedly called her daughter to come over and said to Beiming Qianqian, "last time you came, you didn''t let her say hello to you."


    Lin Yin was also sorry for her daughter. Her mother didn''t care about her. Today, the young lady came back and asked about her love. She still wanted to recognize her daughter. She couldn''t recognize her only because she had no choice.


    "Yes." Beiming Qianqian smiles and looks at Gu, but the smile is obvious.


    "Fall in love, call a person quickly." Lin Yin saw her daughter standing there, and urged her again.


    "Hello, auntie." Gu Qingxin can only call her obediently. She can''t let her mother worry.


    "Well, come and let me see." Beiming Qianqian reaches out to her.


    "Fall in love, come quickly, let Auntie see."


    Gu Qingxin takes a look at his inexplicably excited mother, who can only come over and reluctantly extend his hand.


    Beiming Qianqian holds her hand and says with a smile, "it''s really beautiful. It''s a good child to watch."


    Her words make Gu fall in love with a gooseflesh. It''s clear that the two men have already formed a deadly feud. She can laugh so happily and say such hypocritical words.


    "Thank you for your praise." Gu Qingxin also smiled, but she felt her face was stiff.


    "I love you. You can go to see Auntie more for your mother when you have time. Do you know?"


    "Ah? Me? " Gu fell in love with her mother.


    "Yes, I''m not in good health now. Take a look for me." Lin Yin now wish mother and daughter two can get along with each other more.


    "Ha ha, OK" ~ ~ ~ "Gu turned to one side silently, and his heart was full of ten thousand heads.


    She goes to see Beiming Qianqian. Isn''t that to find death?


    "I''ve been here long enough. It''s time to go back. Pay attention to your health and have a good rest." Beiming Qianqian let go of Gu Qingxin''s hand and stood up.


    "Fall in love, you go to see your aunt off. Don''t be lazy this time." Linyin orders her daughter.


    "Yes ~" Gu fell in love with the frown of depression. How could she be lazy? Last time, she clearly didn''t have to send it by herself.


    Gu Lixin follows Beiming Qianqian out of the ward. This time, Beiming Qianqian doesn''t say she won''t send her. Gu Lixin follows her to the elevator and presses the key for her.


    "Don''t you wonder about my relationship with your mother?" Beiming Qianqian looks at her and asks.

 Chapter 1893

    "My mother has told me that I have nothing to be curious about. Please walk slowly."


    Here comes the elevator. Goo chuckles at her.


    "Your mother didn''t tell you all There''s something she must not have told you! " Beiming Qianqian satirizes her lips.


    Gu was stunned and frowned at her? If my mother doesn''t tell me, I don''t think I need to know. "


    "I think it''s better for you to know it, because it''s related to you and Beiming cold..." Qianqian of the northern underworld stopped when he said it, which means it is fascinating.


    Gu took a hearty breath. "What do you mean by that?"


    Gu Huaian is not his own father, and his mother stayed at Beiming''s house It has always been a thorn in her heart.


    "Nothing. I''ll come to see your mother when I have time on weekends." After Beiming Qianqian finished, he walked into the elevator.


    When the elevator door is closed, Gu Qingxin will tell you that there is still time to visit mom at the weekend? What the hell is Beiming Qianqian doing?


    What didn''t mom tell herself? Is it related to myself and Beiming cold?


    Gu Qingxin goes back with a frown. Do you want to ask his mother? What does Beiming Qianqian say?


    On second thoughts, she and Beiming Qianqian are really dead enemies now. How can she believe what this woman said.


    Maybe, is Beiming Qianqian deliberately trying to disturb himself?


    Don''t believe her, can''t believe her!


    Back in the ward, she told her mother that she had been sent away. Lin Yin asked her whether she liked Beiming Qianqian or not.


    Gu Qingxin is a little upset and inexplicable. She doesn''t want to mention that woman at all.


    "Mom, take a rest. I''ll go to see Xiao Yi first." Gu Qingxin stood up and said.


    "Well, go ahead. Don''t worry about me. There''s nothing on my side." Lin Yin wondered what happened to her daughter, who had never offered to leave before.


    Gu made great efforts not to let himself be affected by the Qianqian of Beiming. When he went back, he saw Beiming cold. Bai Jingqing and Huangfu night were talking at the door of the ward.


    Gu Qingxin ran to the north at once.


    Beiming Han embraces her with open arms and looks up at him. Seeing that she has something on her mind, he asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right." Gu chuckled. She shouldn''t think so much. As long as she can be with him, she can care nothing.


    "Ouch, it''s so sweet. My teeth are falling." Huangfu covered his face with his hands at night.


    Gu Qingxin stares at him. Bai Jingqing smiles and says, "that''s settled. Xiao Yi''s operation will be tomorrow. He has been preparing for it all the time. There''s nothing missing. The sooner the better."


    "You can arrange it." Beiming cold naturally trusts him very much.


    "Dr. Bai, will you do it for Xiao Yi?" Gu asked.


    "I am not specialized in this disease. I have asked the most famous expert to operate on Xiao Yi. You can rest assured that I will participate in the whole process." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "That''s the best."


    Gu Qingxin knows that Bai Jingqing has not been able to get out of the shadow of the previous surgery failure.


    She thought, shallowness must be the same as her hope, Dr. Bai can come out as soon as possible, and stand on the operating table again to treat patients and save people.


    In the evening, Beiming cold takes Gu to go out for dinner.


    They came from a western restaurant.


    This restaurant has never been to Gu Qingxin, and the environment is very good. After two people sat down, Bei Ming ordered a meal, which Gu Qingxin loves to eat at ordinary times.

 Chapter 1894

    "Why do you want to take me out for dinner?" Goo looks at her with his chin in his hand.


    Beiming Han reached out to hold her hand and said painfully, "you''ve been working so hard recently. When your aunt leaves the hospital, Xiao Yi is well ill. I''ll make up for you and make up for all the meat you''ve lost."


    "Well." Gu fell in love with her, and felt warm.


    The meal soon came up. Beiming cold cut his steak into small pieces, exchanged it with Gu, and said, "eat it. I''ll peel the shrimp for you."


    "Thank you, husband." Gu fell in love and ate it. Beiming cold peeled all the shrimps and put them on the plate in front of her.


    "I''m fed like this by you. Within ten days, I''ll be a little fat pig." Gu Qingxin wrinkled his nose at him.


    "I like it when you''re fat." Beiming cold took off his gloves and touched her face.


    I believe that she has been disfigured twice before. He doesn''t dislike himself at all.


    After dinner, Beiming cold returns to Beiyuan with Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin wanted to ask him why he didn''t go back to the hospital. Later on, she and he haven''t been together for a long time.


    Today, while Su Su and Xiao Yi are in the hospital, she and he can have a good time.


    The same is true of Beiming cold.


    Back to the room, the two people will be lingering together, Gu Qingxin looks at the sexy appearance of men''s sweat splashing on his body, and the corners of his mouth are gently raised.


    To be with her is the luckiest thing in her life.


    Beiming cold is also looking at her. How does he like this face? He lowers his head and kisses her lips again.


    With her


    The temperature in the bedroom is rising.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy coaxes Xiao Yi to sleep. She gets up and plans to go to the bathroom. As soon as she goes in, blue fire comes in.


    She took two quick steps back, slipped and nearly fell.


    Blue fire quickly reached for her waist and pulled her back


    The poppy blinked at him, his breath quickened.


    "Am I that terrible? Seeing me is like seeing a ghost! " The voice of blue fire is a little hoarse. It''s especially sexy in the ears of poppies.


    Her heart beat sped up. The man''s breath was too strong to suffocate her


    "No Why did you come in all of a sudden? There was no sound. " Poppy''s face turned red.


    Blue fire looked at her shy look, suddenly in a good mood Yang lip, "Ye poppy, you like me!"


    Ye poppy''s eyes suddenly widened, and immediately refuted, "don''t say anything, I don''t like you!"


    "Really not?" The blue fire came closer, and her face was reddened by the breath.


    "You I haven''t reckoned with you for biting my account. " Poppy couldn''t stand to look aside.


    When her neck was bitten, the heartbeat of the poppy almost stopped. When she thought he was going to bite her again, he suddenly changed his bite into a kiss and planted a beautiful strawberry on her neck.


    "You..."


    As soon as the body suddenly soared, blue fire held her and walked out. Ye poppy''s hand quickly grasped the door frame and said, "no, I have to accompany Xiao Yi at night."


    "I''ve got someone to accompany him. Don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ll have the operation tomorrow." Blue fire forced her to leave the ward.

 Chapter 1895

    To the next ward.


    When the poppy was free, he immediately rolled to the other side of the bed and said, "don''t mess about, I''m pregnant now! Now the fetus is unstable, it''s easy to miscarry, absolutely not! "


    Ye poppy''s expression of resistance to death.


    The blue fire came close, and the poppy almost fell out of the bed. He reached out and hugged her back. He patted her on the bottom and said, "first wash and then sleep."


    "Ah?" Ye poppy looks at him in surprise. Why is he so normal today? Seeing that he just looked at her, she immediately got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Wash well, blue fire is leaning on the bedside to look at the mobile phone, hear the voice and put down the mobile phone, reach out to her, "come here."


    Ye poppy came and sat on the bed. Before he went to bed, he hugged him tightly.


    "Miss me?" Blue fire asked her.


    "I have something to ask you!" Ye Yingsu pushes his chest with both hands to prevent him from approaching himself.


    "What is it?" Blue fire looks at her.


    "Did you know that Xiao Yi and your mother were successful in matching?"


    This thought flashed in her mind before poppy, but later, because she was worried about Xiao Yi, she didn''t think about it.


    Now she thinks that when she learns the purpose of going to country D and that Xiaoyi is his nephew, she has made a match for Xiaoyi and his mother.


    "So what?" Blue fire raises eyebrows.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    She couldn''t believe it. He said, "so what?"


    Do he know how much he has suffered because of Xiaoyi!


    Moreover, he even took this matter to blackmail her, and he got a marriage certificate!!


    "Blue fire! Xiao Yi is your nephew. You should You took advantage of his illness! Force me to marry you! Still...... "


    "And you know you''re my wife now?"


    Blue fire a rhetorical question, then the leaves poppy gnash teeth of the question when the gas field to extinguish.


    The poppy froze for a while, then reflected and said, "obviously you lied to me first!"


    "What did I lie to you?" Blue fire looks at her.


    "You You know your mother can save Xiaoyi, but you didn''t tell me. You lied to me that you and I got the marriage certificate and that I was pregnant with your child! "


    "You asked me to have the baby! It''s none of my business! " Said the blue fire.


    "If you told me earlier that your mother and Xiao Yi matched successfully and could donate bone marrow to Xiao Yi, I would not have to have a baby! I''m not going to get it from you either! "


    When ye poppy finished saying this, he found that the blue flame''s face became ugly, and it was very ugly.


    "Did you ask me? You came to me just to use me! At the beginning you didn''t want me, personally put me on the plane, if it wasn''t for my life, I would have died in the sea! Why should I tell you? If I told you, would you be there for two months? "


    Blue fire is a matter of questioning.


    Ye poppy''s face became embarrassed. She knew it was her fault to send him away, but "what''s more important than Xiao Yi''s life?"


    "Don''t interrupt me! Xiao Yi is not good now. He can have the operation tomorrow! Is there anything wrong with him? "


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    "If you had not casually sent me away and wanted to lose me, would I do this? What am I doing so much for! Not to keep you by my side! Ye poppy, you heartless woman! Sometimes I really want to bite you to death! " Blue fire bowed his head and took hold of her artery.

 Chapter 1896

    Leave her by your side?


    Ye poppy looked at him in surprise. He was a man with a fiancee, and he was tangled with other women every day. He even said to keep her beside him?


    "I don''t care what you think. Xiao Yi will have the operation tomorrow. I promise you the conditions. I will do it, but I also have the premise!" Poppy raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "You mean that if I don''t meet your requirements, you will break the contract?" Blue fire frowned.


    "Only the last one. I will abide by the first two!"


    "No way! The last one is the last one! " Blue fire categorically denied, want to leave him, dream!


    "Blue fire, if you can''t do what I ask, I won''t comply!" The poppy stared at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t care how many women you used to have or how many fiancees you have. If you want me to abide by the last agreement, you have to cut off those women! If you can''t, I won''t abide by that agreement! "


    "Are you jealous?" Hope is kindled in the heart of blue fire.


    "I''m afraid of getting sick!" Ye poppy gave him a white look and ate him a big head ghost.


    There are three black lines on blue flame''s forehead. Apart from one unsolved trouble fiancee, there is no other woman!


    She''s the only one he has, okay?


    He put his hand in her arms, pulled the quilt over, and said, "sleep!"


    "You know my temper. I can do what I say." Poppy sticks.


    "I have no other woman but you! Don''t worry, I will not go to anyone but you. OK. " Blue fire clasped her hand again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although this sounds awkward, ye poppy said, "you said it yourself. If I knew you had an affair with another woman, I would never stay with you again."


    This is her bottom line.


    "I don''t want to sleep and do anything." Blue fire makes her feel strong.


    "I''m pregnant. You can''t move me. I took the pill yesterday!" Poppy retorts at once.


    "Don''t you have a hand!"


    "I''m sleepy. The pregnant woman is sleepy."


    Then she closed her eyes. She was really tired these two days. In his arms, she smelled the familiar and reassuring taste, and soon fell asleep.


    Blue flame looked at her sleeping face, leaned over and kissed her nose gently.


    Woman, this time you can''t run away from me, and you can''t leave me again!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiao Yi and Mrs. LAN were pushed into the operating room at the same time.


    When she went in, Xiao Yi and her grandmother held hands. Ye poppy looked at her son''s appearance. She was both relieved and lost. Seeing how good he was with his grandmother, she was very pleased. What she lost was that she was about to lose Xiao Yi.


    Next, she was up for her son''s operation.


    There is no danger in bone marrow transplantation, so we don''t need to worry about it, but after all, it''s the operation. Everyone outside the operation room is still sweating.


    Mrs. blue was first pushed out of the ward, blue flame took a look at the poppy leaves, first accompanied her mother to the ward.


    After settling down with his mother, he went back to the operating room and waited with the poppy for Xiao Yi to be pushed out.


    Xiao Yi was also pushed out. Everyone got up and came over. Bai Jingqing took off his mask and said, "the operation is very successful. Everyone can rest assured. Next, it depends on Xiao Yi''s recovery after the operation."

 Chapter 1897

    Bai Jingqing''s words, let everyone completely relieved, Gu turned to embrace Beiming cold, "great, really great."


    Ye poppy cried directly, and the blue fire gently hugged her shoulder.


    Xiaoyi is sent back to the ward. Ye poppy takes care of her son. She looks at Xiaoyi on the bed and touches his face gently. Finally, her son is OK.


    Hand on the belly, there is another little life growing up here. She sighs that the world is really changeable. Originally, this child came to save her brother, but now


    Xiao Yi has finished the operation.


    "When your child was born, remember to keep the cord blood." Bai Jingqing said a word.


    "You mean..." The heart of a poppy.


    Bai Jingqing smiled and said, "don''t think about it. Xiao Yi''s operation is very successful. He is always ready to save it."


    "Well, I see." Ye poppy smiled. Doctor Bai was afraid that he would not want this child?


    How could she not want him? This is her baby too.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin told her mother the good news, which saved her from worrying and made her happy by the way.


    "Really, that''s really very good. Xiao Yi, the child, looks pitiful." Lin Yin is really happy.


    "No, Xiao Yi doesn''t have a father, but he has a mother and we love him." Gu chuckled heartily.


    "Fall in love, what''s your impression of aunt Beiming?" Lin Yin asked her.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect her mother to mention Beiming Qianqian again. Her impression of that woman, of course, is not so good!


    "It''s OK. I don''t feel much." Gu Qingxin shrugs her shoulders. She has a grudge with Beiming Qianqian. Since that woman hasn''t said it, she doesn''t have to say it to worry her mother.


    "How can I not feel it? She''s very nice. You need to get in touch with her more. "


    "How much contact do I have with her? There''s no need Even if you''ve taken care of her, it''s not necessary. " Gu Qingxin shakes his head and inserts a bunch of flowers just brought by Beiming cold.


    "How can it be unnecessary? Miss, she''s very nice. You can feel it when you touch her a lot. " Lin Yin still doesn''t want to give up. She always thinks that the best thing is that the child should be with her own mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is very helpless. What''s the matter with her mother? After Beiming Qianqian left last time, she asked her how she felt about that woman. Now she doesn''t want to make more contact with her.


    If she did get in touch with that woman, she would die soon!


    Gu Qingxin accompanies her mother for a while. She can''t stand her words. She says she wants to see Xiaoyi. She escapes.


    Back to Xiaoyi ward, Beiming cold, Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing are all there. Gu Qingxin comes in. When passing by Beiming cold, he hooks his little finger and goes to the ward after him.


    Beiming cold silent smile, eyes in the soft look.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing have a look at each other. Even a year ago, they never dreamed that they could see such a gentle look on the elder brother''s face.


    Now I see you almost every day


    Love is a wonderful thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyi''s operation was very successful this time. Bai Jingqing was worried about the reaction after the operation. He didn''t have one. He recovered very well.

 Chapter 1898

    Everyone watched him smile day by day, and his heart was warm.


    It''s the weekend.


    Gu Qingxin thinks of what Beiming Qianqian said with him that day.


    She said she would visit her mother on weekends.


    She didn''t have to tell herself about it. Since she and her mother have a friendship, she would like to come.


    However, Gu fell in love with her mother''s ward.


    Gu fell in love with him, and the bodyguard who was outside said, "Miss, Madame LAN has come to see her."


    "Well, I see." Gu Qingxin responds with a light frown and pushes the door in.


    The door inside is not closed tightly, leaving a small gap.


    Gu Qingxin goes over and just wants to push the door in, he hears the voice of Beiming Qianqian coming from inside. "Xiaoyin, thank you for thinking so much for me, and thank you for taking care of my own daughter for so many years."


    Gu falls in love with her hand and takes care of her own daughter? Who is it?


    "Miss, you didn''t want to admit your love. I was angry with you, but later I also want to understand that you have your own difficulties. I should forgive you. Love is your daughter, but I will always regard her as my own daughter But if possible, I hope you recognize her, OK? "


    "I will. She is my own daughter. How can I not love her You can rest assured that I will fight for it. If conditions permit, I will recognize her back to me I thank you for the money. " Beiming Qianqian gives Lin Yin a check.


    "No, I don''t want to. I''m willing to take care of my heart. I never thought of any return..."


    Gu Qingxin is standing there. It seems that people have become dry and petrified. She is in a high mood. She doesn''t seem to understand what the people inside are talking about. She also seems to understand, but she doesn''t want to understand.


    She turned in a daze. Every movement seemed to be mechanical. Every movement seemed to exhaust all her strength


    Your own daughter? Whose own daughter?


    What are they talking about?


    Why can''t she understand a word.


    The bodyguard saw her come out and saluted him.


    Gu goes forward with heart numbly, everything around her seems to be nothing, she can''t see anything, she can''t hear anything, she seems to be in an unreal world, everything is chaotic


    She didn''t know where she was going, she only knew that she was walking until a voice came into her mind


    "Love is your daughter!"


    "I will. She is my own daughter. How can I not love her?"


    If what they say is true! If she is really the daughter of Beiming Qianqian, isn''t she and Beiming Han Luan no! No! " Gu poured in disbelief and murmured two sentences. Next second, she seemed to be drained of the last strength and fell down softly.


    The body is hugged. Before closing her eyes, she sees the face of Beiming cold, which is so painful that she is panicked


    Then, she fell into the darkness completely.


    Gu Qingxin has been having nightmares. There is a lot of sweat on her forehead. The sweat keeps rolling down. She keeps talking. But Beiming cold can''t hear what she is talking about.


    He was wiping her sweat and holding her hand tightly.


    Bai Jingqing has been examined by Gu Qingxin. There''s nothing wrong with him. Now he can''t explain the situation.

 Chapter 1899

    All night long, Beiming cold has been holding her. He looks at her pain, and his heart will break.


    Gu Qingxin woke up the next day. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was the cold face of Beiming. His eyelids were pale blue.


    She reached out her hand and touched his face greedily. Gu Qingxin suddenly cried.


    No! She doesn''t believe it. It must not be true!


    She can''t have that relationship with Beiming cold


    "Mind, what''s going on?" Beiming cold listened to her cry, like a knife cutting his heart.


    "Not really, not really! I don''t believe it! " Gu tilts his head and hugs him tightly.


    "Tell me, what happened? Who bullied you! " Beiming asked her bitterly, but Gu Qingxin refused to lift her head.


    Beiming cold asked night seven to bring her breakfast. He fed her and saw that there were rice stains on the corners of her mouth. He wanted to wipe them off for her, and Gu fell in love with her and avoided.


    "Mind, what''s the matter?" The north cold is urgent and painful, and the fingers curl up.


    Goo shook his head. "It''s OK."


    "Let me know if you have any discomfort." The voice of Beiming is a little hoarse.


    Gu Qingxin is very distressed, but she doesn''t even dare to see him now. She wants to find Beiming Qianqian. She wants to ask her. It must not be true!


    Beiming Qianqian hates herself so much. She must have lied to her mother on purpose!


    Gu Qingxin takes advantage of Beiming cold to find Bai Jingqing, changes clothes and leaves the hospital. She asks Beiming Qianqian''s phone number and address, and tells him not to tell anyone about it.


    The flame promised at once.


    Gu fell in love with the outside of Beiming Qianqian community, called her and gave her a call.


    When Beiming Qianqian came, Gu Qingxin was sitting in the corner of the cafe. There was a cup of coffee in front of her. It was clear that she wanted the caramel latte she liked to drink. The coffee was obviously sweet, but she had just tasted it. It was bitter.


    Beiming Qianqian sat down in front of her. Gu Qingxin looked up at her. Her eyes were red. She squeezed the coffee cup in front of her and asked, "you mean it, right?"


    She said it to herself on purpose.


    The waiter comes here. Beiming Qianqian asks for a glass of water. She just says, "I did it on purpose."


    "This matter It''s fake, isn''t it? You''re getting back at me! You can''t be my mother! " Gu''s eyes are red again.


    The waiter brought up the water and left. Beiming Qianqian looked at her as if she would collapse in the next second, sighed and said, "if it''s fake, how can your mother cooperate with me? What''s the point of the two of us saying that? I admit, at the beginning, I did have the intention to revenge you, but later, I just don''t want you to go on wrong again. You and beiminghan are cousins, and you two are together! no You are revenging me, you are not my mother, impossible, absolutely impossible! " Gu tilts his head, unable to accept the fact.


    "Your blood type is the same as mine, and I am the same as my father! When I gave birth to you and entrusted you to your mother, I saw Xiaoyin carry you away with my own eyes. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xiaoyin. I may lie to you. Xiaoyin can''t lie to you You can''t go wrong any more. Leave Beiming cold. " Said Bei Ming Qianqian.

 Chapter 1900

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You must be separated from him now. You are close relatives. You can''t go wrong again! If you love the wrong person, you must take back your heart at once, otherwise it will only lead to more irreparable mistakes! You can love any man in the world, but Beiming cold can''t! If you still don''t believe me, you can take this for paternity test. " Beiming Qianqian is prepared to give her a small plastic bag with her hair.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin has left. He left in a daze. He didn''t even look at the car, so he crossed the road.


    Beiming Qianqian ironically raised his lips and took a drink of the water in front of him. His eyes flashed a satisfied smile.


    Gu Qingxin still can''t accept this fact. She looks at the traffic in front of her. She can put everything in and out freely, but how can she take back her heart in love with someone? Even if it''s recovered, it''s bloody and fragmented.


    She suddenly squatted on the street corner and burst into tears. Her heart hurt so much. What should she do? Who can tell her what to do?


    She really loves him so much that she can live or die for him


    He also loves himself so much. Without her, even if he lives, he will never have a half smile on his face and his heart will be broken.


    As long as she thought about it, she felt broken.


    We can break through any obstacle and pass any difficulty, but how do you let us pass this blood level


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to accept the fact, but she has to accept the fact. She knows that what Beiming Qianqian said is true.


    She can lie to herself, mom can''t.


    If love hurts people most, it''s not that she doesn''t love you, nor that you don''t love her, but that two people love each other, but can''t be together


    I can''t be together even if I spend my whole life energy and my whole life''s luck


    Ah Han, I love you, I really love you!


    Passers-by, and the people in the car all looked at the girl in the street, crying and tearing, as if losing her life was the most precious thing.


    When Gu Qingxin stands up, she only feels the darkness in front of her eyes. Next second, she loses consciousness again.


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was already lying on a soft big bed. She sat up and looked around. Then she saw Tang rongling coming in.


    She lowered her head in silence. Now for her, every day is like the end of the world. What''s the difference?


    "You wake up. What''s wrong with you?" Tang rongling stood by the bed, reached out and touched her forehead, but Gu did not move.


    Sadness is greater than death of heart. Maybe it''s her now.


    "Heart, what''s the matter with you? Did you quarrel with Beiming cold Tang rongling asked again.


    Gu Qingxin still doesn''t speak, has no strength, and can''t lift a trace of strength.


    Now to her, how wonderful the word quarrel sounds!


    If only she had quarreled with him.


    But, no, she and his problems will never be solved.


    "Heart, what''s the matter with you?" Tang rongling reached for her arm.


    "I Would you like to be alone later? " Gu Qingxin looks up at him with red eyes, dry lips and despair in his eyes.


    "Did Beiming cold bully you? I''ll find him to settle the bill. " Apart from this possibility, he could not think of anything that would make her so desperate.

 Chapter 1901

    "Don''t contact anyone, let me stay here for a while, as long as you do." Gu Qingxin just wants to find a place where no one can find her. She doesn''t want to see anyone. She knows that she can''t change anything like this, but she just wants to run away, even if it''s just for a while.


    "Call me if you want." Tang rongling stood up and walked out of the bedroom, leaving the space for herself.


    The moment the door closed, Gu fell in love and went back to bed. She curled up and wet her pillow with tears.


    Tang rongling stood at the door and left for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold has lost his mind in searching for Gu. He has searched everywhere in the hospital, but he has not. He has gone out to find all the places she may go, but there is still no trace of her.


    Beiming cold only felt that his heart seemed to have been hollowed out. He thought of her fainting yesterday. His heart hurt severely when she was in a coma.


    He drives his car to look for her in the street. The longer he drives, the more uncomfortable he will be. He will not see her. He feels sad as if he will die next second.


    My heart, where are you going? What happened?


    ¡­¡­


    One afternoon, Gu Qingxin didn''t have any reaction. Tang rongling couldn''t sit down, so she knocked on the door and pushed it in.


    Gu fell in love with the quilt. She covered herself completely, leaving no gap.


    "Heart." Tang rongling immediately came over, pulled down her quilt and looked after her. She curled up like a wounded little beast, her body trembling gently.


    Tang rongling quickly picked her up. She was sweating a lot, and her pillow was already wet with tears.


    "Heart, what happened to you? Tell me if you can, let me help you. " Tang rongling grabbed her shoulder hard and her eyes were red.


    Gu Qingxin hears his voice, and her eyes focus slowly. She shakes her head. "No one can help me, no one can help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang rongling looked at her like this, anxious and painful, but he didn''t even know what happened to her.


    Tang rongling really hates himself. He thinks he is useless. He can only watch her hurt and cry, but he can''t do anything. This feeling of helplessness drives him crazy.


    He reached for her and hugged her in his arms. Gu fell in love with her and covered her face, crying even more. The crying sound was like a knife, which seemed to delay his whole life.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang rongling went to prepare dinner and Gu took a bath. When he came out, he was calm and not as excited as before.


    But her pale cheeks and empty eyes are still very worrying.


    "I made some spaghetti, and I''ll simply eat some at night. Do you have something you want to eat?" Asked Tang rongling.


    Goo shook his head. "That''s good."


    Tang rongling looked at her in silence for a few seconds, but he was helpless because he knew that she would not tell him anything.


    At the table, Tang rongling squeezed a glass of juice for her. Even if she could not eat, she could maintain her physical strength.


    Gu Qingxin said thanks to him, picked up the fork and began to eat the noodles in front of her. Now what she eats is like chewing wax, so she only ate a few mouthfuls and stopped moving.


    "If you can''t eat, drink the juice." Tang rongling pushed the juice in front of her and was satisfied to see her eat what she had done, even if it was just a little.

 Chapter 1902

    Gu took half a glass of juice and put it down.


    "Thank you for taking me in today." Gu Qingxin stands up to say goodbye.


    "It''s already evening. Where do you want to go? I''ll see you off." Said Tang rongling.


    Gu Qingxin looks out of the window at a loss, where to go?


    Go back. She has to go back. I can''t find her. Beiming cold must be crazy.


    Thinking of it, she couldn''t sit any longer.


    Tang rongling sent Gu Qingxin back to the North Garden. When Gu Qingxin returned to the villa, aunt Zhou ran out and said nervously, "Miss, where are you going? The young master said he couldn''t find you. People are going crazy. "


    "Aunt Zhou, give him a call." Gu''s heart seemed to be pinched by one hand and tightened constantly. Everything here began to suffocate her.


    How beautiful it used to be, how embarrassed it is now.


    "OK, I''ll go right away, or I guess Alas. " Aunt Zhou didn''t say anything more. She called Beiming cold.


    Half an hour later, Beiming''s car stopped at the gate of the villa, and others ran in and asked aunt Zhou, "what about her?"


    "Upstairs."


    Beiming cold immediately ran to the stairs and ran up quickly.


    When he rushed into the bedroom, Gu Qingxin was sitting on the sofa, stupefied, and immediately stood up to look at him when he heard the voice.


    Beiming cold walked quickly to her, grabbed her shoulders and looked up and down to see if she was hurt. He made sure that she was not hurt. He hugged her tightly in his arms.


    Gu closed his eyes painfully, clenched his hands tightly into fists, and his body was as rigid as iron. Now that she knew the real relationship between the two people, she couldn''t let herself face his embrace calmly.


    "Where have you been? Where did you go all day today? What happened? " Beiming cold pushes her away and stares at her.


    "I I went out for a walk, nothing happened. " Goo leans his head and avoids his eyes.


    Beiming cold still stared at her, raised her chin, her eyes were very red, even if covered, still could not hide the fact that she cried.


    Just when Gu fancied that he would continue to ask himself, he let go of her chin and asked, "have you eaten?"


    Gu Qingxin almost cried. She tried to hold back her tears and nodded, "I have eaten it."


    Beiming cold holds her in his arms again, and touches her back brain gently with big hands, making her face stick to his chest. His eyes are full of pain.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet?" Gu Qingxin asks him in a muffled voice. He dare not hold him again.


    She knows it''s OK to hold her, but she''s afraid She will want more.


    No, they can''t do anything between them. At most, they can only hug.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Would you like some noodles?" Asked Gu.


    "You''re tired." Beiming cold loves her very much. She is willing to do anything else.


    "I''m not tired. You wait. I''ll do it for you." Gu Qingxin exits from his arms, smiles at him, and goes out.


    When Gu Qingxin came to the door, she heard him call her name, "xiner......"


    Gu''s steps stopped, her tears rolled down, and she quickly lifted her hands to wipe them off.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You Not leaving me, right? " There was helplessness in the cold voice of the north.


    Gu Qingxin only felt that her heart seemed to be opened by a knife. She choked and covered her lips with her hands. She didn''t want to cry.

 Chapter 1903

    "Don''t think about it. I''ll cook noodles for you first."


    Gu fell in love and ran out of the bedroom. As she walked, she cried and entered the stairwell. Only when she stopped, she covered her chest with her hands and could hardly breathe.


    Gu Qingxin''s body was held by Beiming cold from behind when she was cooking noodles. Her body was stiff for a while. The relationship between the two people was spinning in her mind at all times, which made her very uncomfortable.


    She had a deep sense of guilt when she thought of the crazy love between the two before.


    "What''s the matter? It''s almost over." Gu Qingxin coughs twice because of the heavy nasal sound of crying.


    "If I miss you, I will come down." Beiming cold gently kisses her hair.


    Gu fell in love and subconsciously hid for a while. When his hands shook, his chopsticks almost fell into the pot.


    She quickly grasped the chopsticks and continued to stir them to prevent him from seeing any clue.


    It''s enough to torment her alone. She won''t let this relationship torment him.


    If their love is a sin, she alone will redeem it.


    She would like to be crucified on the trial alone, suffering from the crucifixion, and shed the last drop of blood - only in exchange for his safety!


    "Go get me the bowl, the bigger one." Gu Qingxin said.


    Beiming cold''s eyes darkened. He let go of her and went to get a bowl.


    "Would you like some parsley?" Gu''s eyes are sore, but he still dare not look at him.


    She didn''t know if she would break down and cry in front of him when she saw him again.


    "It''s up to you." Said the cold voice of Beiming.


    "Then put some." Gu Qingxin goes to the refrigerator and picks up the cilantro, cleans it, and cuts it into pieces quickly.


    A bowl of hot soup noodles is ready.


    Beiming cold said, "you can eat with me. It''s not interesting to eat alone."


    "Well, you go first, and I''ll prepare two more dishes. They''ll be ready soon." Gu chuckled at him.


    Although she tried to cover up, what she didn''t know was that his eyes were still full of sadness.


    Beiming cold obediently brought the noodles out of the kitchen. Gu took a deep breath, prepared two dishes, took another bowl, and took them to the restaurant.


    Gu Qingxin selects some noodles from the big bowl of Beiming cold and puts them into his bowl. Then they lower their heads and start eating.


    Gu is bent down to eat the noodles in the bowl, but she can''t help it. She desperately wants to find a way out for their love.


    However, it is totally impossible.


    Their love, let her think of the heartbreak.


    Beiming cold is very serious to eat the noodles in the bowl, and every bite is very serious, for fear that he will miss a little.


    At last, he drank all the soup in the bowl.


    "Not enough?" Gu Qingxin looks at him with regret.


    "No I don''t want to waste. You did it. " Beiming Han reaches for her hand.


    Gu Qingxin wants to take it back, and finally stops acting forcefully. He still wants to cry, but he dare not cry in front of him.


    The two men went back to the room, and Gu locked the door when he took a bath. Beiming cold heard the sound and stopped taking off his clothes. He closed his eyes and threw his shirt aside.


    Gu Qingxin is afraid that Beiming cold will break in. She takes a bath quickly, brushes her teeth and comes out in a conservative pajama.


    "I''m ready. It''s your turn." Gu Qingxin walks to the bedside with his head down.


    She thought that she behaved naturally, but did not know how abnormal she was in his eyes now.

 Chapter 1904

    "My heart, what''s the matter with you?" Beiming cold holds her face and asks anxiously.


    "It''s OK, I It''s not convenient for me today. I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. " Gu is desperately suppressing her emotions. She turns her back to him.


    The cold hands of Beiming are frozen in the air, and the fingertips are moist.


    He didn''t move any more, and his eyes were fixed on her. He didn''t sleep until midnight, when he knew that she was really asleep, he reached out and took her into his arms.


    Mind, what should I do with you?


    This night, Gu Qingxin is still a nightmare. In the dream, Beiming Qianqian has been staring at her, saying to her, you can love any man in the world, but you can''t love Beiming cold.


    No! She doesn''t want to love anyone, she just wants to love him!


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, he only feels a headache. He opens his eyes and looks around, then he knows that he has returned to Beiyuan.


    Everything before is really like a dream for her. It is still so unreal.


    "Awake?" Beiming cold pushes the door and comes in with a bowl of porridge on his hand.


    "Why did you bring it up? I''ll just go down and eat. " Gu poured out his pale lips.


    "You had another nightmare last night. You must be uncomfortable. You''d better lie down." Beiming cold sat by the bed, picked up the spoon and stirred the porridge in the bowl, dug up a spoon and blew it to her lips.


    Gu Qingxin opens his mouth and eats. Seeing a red burn on his hand, she grabs his wrist and asks, "you cooked this porridge?"


    "Well, it''s OK." Beiming cold smiled.


    "Next time you do this, just leave it to Aunt Zhou."


    Gu looks at him with heartache. He is very sad. No matter what happens in the future, you should be OK.


    "I just want to cook porridge for you." Beiming cold bowed his head and smiled bitterly, and then he took a spoon of porridge and blew it to her lips.


    "Good to drink." Gu chuckled again.


    "Then drink more." Beiming cold reached out and touched her head.


    "Well."


    Beiming Han feeds her a bowl of porridge, and Gu asks Xiaoyi about it. Beiming Han says Xiaoyi is recovering well, and doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    "I''ll see him later." Gu Qingxin looks up at him and says.


    "I''ll be with you." Beiming cold stared at her, with a dull pain in his eyes, and Gu''s heart turned to him.


    She turned her eyes and nodded, "OK."


    On the way to the hospital, beiminghan hugged her in his arms. They did nothing and didn''t talk. They just hugged each other''s arms more and more hard, as if they wanted to squeeze each other into their own bodies. From then on, the two people would become one.


    Gu Qingxin first visited Xiao Yi and then his mother.


    Lin Yin went to the bathroom, and Gu fell in love with her mother''s pillow. She found a hair and put it away quickly.


    She did not want to believe that she was not her mother''s own daughter, but the daughter of that woman in Beiming Qianqian.


    She doesn''t want to leave Beiming cold, not at all. She and him are already one. If you want them to separate, it''s like taking a knife to split her and him.


    It''s not just flesh, it''s bone.


    No, she can''t give up Beiming cold so easily!


    It''s not fair to him or to himself.


    Although Beiming Qianqian gave her hair, who knows whether it''s true or not? What if she stole her mother''s hair?

 Chapter 1905

    How could she not be her own mother, but the woman who wanted to harm herself was her own mother?


    After taking Lin Yin''s hair, Gu Qingxin left the ward first. She marked her mother''s hair and put it in her bag.


    This time, she didn''t ask anyone to help. She found a very authoritative parent-child appraisal institution. In the afternoon, she took a taxi to the appraisal institution alone while resting.


    "How many days will this come out?" Gu looks at each other anxiously.


    "It''s usually about four or five days. If you''re in a hurry, you can pay for it. It''s almost two days away."


    "No hurry I''m not in a hurry. " Gu Qingxin said in a hurry.


    "Then go back and wait for the news. I''ll call you then."


    "Well, thank you."


    Gu Qingxin goes out of the institution and takes a taxi back to the hospital.


    The cell phone rang. It was a call from Beiming cold. She picked it up. There was a voice from Beiming cold anxiously, "where are you, my heart?"


    "Oh, I came out to buy something, and I''ll be back in a minute." Gu Qingxin holds the mobile phone tightly and listens to his voice. His heart is soft.


    "Next time you go out, tell me. I''ll worry."


    "Well, it''s too urgent to come out today I''ll tell you next time. " Gu chuckled heartily.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up." Beiming cold wants to see her right now, but he can''t see her. His heart is flustered.


    "I''m in the taxi. I''ll be there soon. Just wait for me in the hospital." Gu fell in love and looked out of the window at the flow of people and cars. His heart ached again.


    She doesn''t believe that there is such a coincidence in the world. There are tens of thousands of people in the world. How can she become close relatives with Beiming cold?


    It must be that Beiming Qianqian is deliberately retaliating against her and Beiming cold.


    It must be!


    Before the result came out, she would not believe Beiming Qianqian''s words, she would not believe a word.


    The taxi arrived at the gate of the hospital. Before the car stopped, Gu Qingxin saw the man standing in the middle of the gate.


    He was wearing a stiff suit, standing there in silence, so out of line with the people around him, and made him the object of everyone''s watching.


    Beiming cold seems to know nothing, just standing quietly, he is waiting for his girl.


    "Is that man a model? He has such a good figure and a beautiful long one, but what is he doing standing there? " The driver''s uncle couldn''t help but comment.


    Gu took a piece of money and handed it to him, saying, "no need to find it."


    She pushed open the door to get out of the car, and ran quickly to beiminghan. Beiminghan raised his head and saw that she ran to herself, opened her arms and walked forward several steps to hold her.


    Gu Qingxin hugs his neck tightly, and Beiming cold also hugs her tightly. At this moment, he has a feeling of hugging the whole world.


    The empty heart is also full.


    When they went back, Huangfu immediately pulled her out of the ward when he saw Gu Qingxin at night.


    Beiming cold wants to follow in the past, but at last he stops.


    At the end of the corridor, Huangfu released her hand and asked, "what are you playing with? Do you think it''s fun? "


    Gu looked at him intently and asked subconsciously, "what?"

 Chapter 1906

    "I asked you what are you playing these two days? Play missing, let my eldest brother for you to lose his soul very enjoyable? " Huangfu yanked his tie at night, looking angry.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Qingxin couldn''t explain it to him, but Huangfu scolded her at night. She was not angry at all, but very pleased, because he was really concerned about Beiming cold and thought for him.


    "Don''t say sorry to me. It''s not me that you''re sorry. It''s my eldest brother. When you disappeared yesterday, my eldest brother went mad. No, every time you disappeared, my eldest brother went mad. It''s not As long as it''s about you, my big brother will go crazy! You didn''t mean to, but yesterday? Why have you been missing so long for no reason? "


    "I''m sorry."


    Gu listens in silence, but she doesn''t know what else to say except to apologize.


    "I don''t know why you should do it!" Huangfu night is also watching the cold of Beiming too painful, it will be out of control.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Please don''t make my elder brother sad any more. You won''t understand how much he loves you! You are his whole life! Without you, he would have died! " Huangfu was grieved at night.


    Gu Qingxin''s heart was shaking violently


    He will die without you!


    "No, he won''t!" Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin still shakes his head. Ah Han said that in order to love her, we should work hard to live. Only when we live can we have hope together. When we die, we have no hope.


    This is what ahan said, so he will not die.


    "I''m serious. No one knows him better than me Don''t hurt him. " Huangfu night finish saying, turn around to leave, look up to see the north cold standing not far away looking at the two people.


    "Big brother."


    "Who gave you permission to say that to him?" In the eyes of Beiming cold, there was unhappiness.


    "Big brother, I......" Huangfu''s head bowed in frustration at night. He was not sad to see him these two days.


    "It''s not his fault." Gu Qingxin comes to him, reaches for his hand and says, "let''s go back first."


    Beiming cold stares at Huangfu again and goes back to the ward with Gu Qingxin.


    Huangfu''s face was caressed helplessly at night, and he closed his eyes sadly. His right eyelid was always jumping these two days, but don''t really do anything good.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi''s operation was successful, and LAN Huo''s mother was ready to leave. Before she left, she told Xiao Yi that when she was ready, she would send him to country D.


    Blue mother said this in front of Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi looked at everyone strangely. How can he go to country d when he is ill?


    He looked at his mother, and the opium poppy looked over his head sadly, afraid to look at his child''s clear eyes.


    Blue fire takes her mother to the airport. Blue mother asks, "do you like Xiaoyi''s mother?"


    Blue fiery face of expressionless sitting there, light said, "you don''t think much."


    "Do I think more about it? You know best. What I want to tell you is that you are not allowed to be with her, just say she is your eldest brother''s woman and gave birth to your eldest brother. You should not be with her." Blue mother warns her son.


    Blue fiery smile in his heart, I got all the certificates, and I can''t do without them.


    "I know. I''m in a good position. You don''t have to worry about it. Thank you for Xiaoyi''s business."


    "He''s my grandson. Of course, I want to save him, but it''s you And Sally, let''s get things done as soon as possible. Don''t delay any more, and let''s have a baby earlier. "

 Chapter 1907

    "I''ll take care of it." Blue fire said obediently.


    I don''t think so at all.


    Blue mother saw that he had a good attitude, so she didn''t say anything more. The child didn''t let her worry less in the early years. Now she is a little older and sensible, and she doesn''t worry so much, especially after returning to country d this time, she seems to know a lot at once.


    After seeing off the blue mother, the blue fire went back to the hospital. When ye poppy saw him coming back, he was surprised and asked, "why didn''t you leave?"


    Blue fire didn''t tell her whether to go or stay, so she asked a little. She thought he had just gone with her mother.


    Blue hot fire skin laughs the flesh not to smile to sit to her side, stretch out a hand to hug her waist, ask, "want me to leave very much?"


    "No!" Poppy won''t admit what he really thinks.


    "Uncle Xiaohuo, why do you hug my mother? Do you like my mother? " Xiao Yi stared at the big hand he put on his mother''s waist.


    "Oh? Why do you ask? " LAN Huo looks at the stinky boy with his eyebrows raised. Well, compared with before, when he learns that the boy is a kid of the blue family, he''s more agreeable.


    "Because Uncle Han often hugs his beloved sister like this, he just likes her." Xiao Yi made a serious analysis.


    "Even if I like your mother." Blue flame grins.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    "But it''s strange. When you lived in my house at that time, you seemed silly. How has it changed now?" Xiao Yi wondered, "how did you change? I want to be as smart as you are now."


    Ye poppy almost laughed and praised his son in silence.


    Blue flame pinched her and said, "let''s wait another 20 years!"


    "Why pinch me!"


    "Want me to kiss you in front of him?" The lips of the blue fire came to her ears.


    Ye poppy''s face turned red all of a sudden, stared at him and stood up to avoid him.


    But she did not know how beautiful it was to see his eyes, just like her coquettish and hateful eyes.


    "You two adults are really boring. At that time, my mother often left me alone in Beiyuan for uncle Xiaohuo. Now it seems that I''m going to be abandoned again. It''s better to fall in love with my elder sister and accompany me whenever I want." Xiaoyi said, shaking her head.


    Ye poppy listened to his son''s careless words, but his heart was very sad. She owed her son too much.


    Blue fire''s eyes are dark, looking at her sad expression, heart pain


    Today Xiaoyi''s words suddenly woke him up. At that time, he was blaming her for hating her for sending her away, but he didn''t see that she left her son for her own sake, accompanied herself and took care of herself every day


    "I will be with you in the future, never leave." Blue fire looked at the poppy and said it carefully.


    "If this company is not based on coercion, I think I will be happier," he said


    "You are too wild and fierce. I don''t use this method. Can you be honest?" Blue fire came to her again.


    Ye poppy wanted to hide, and was held by him.


    Xiaoyi looks at their interaction and sighs. It seems that Xiaohuo wants to be his stepfather!


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom, Gu lies on the edge of the bathtub, gently wipes the fog off the mirror, and her face appears in the mirror.

 Chapter 1908

    Her fingertips gently touch her small face in the mirror. Her chest is choked. Gu Qingxin closes her eyes. No, before the result comes out, she can''t just give up!


    How can she give up because of a few words from a woman who has hatred with them?


    Beiming Qianqian is deceiving her. It must be deceiving her!


    Gu Qingxin suddenly thinks of Beiming cold, remembers his painful appearance, her heartache seems to be dying.


    She took her bathrobe and put it on her body, and quickly ran out of the bathroom.


    "Bang!" A, she bumped into a person''s body, Gu Qingxin looked up and saw Beiming cold standing at the bathroom door, also don''t know how long it has been standing?


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming cold quickly supports her, thinking that something has happened to her.


    His concerned look is like a knife cut in her heart. She can''t care about anything. She hugged him with strength. "I''m ok, but I miss you so much all of a sudden."


    "Fool, I''ve been there, and I''ll keep watch over you until we get old and die." Beiming cold tightly hugged her.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly wants to cry, but she can''t cry any more. Maybe the result is different from what she thinks.


    Gu Qingxin pushes him away, she stares at his eyes, suddenly reaches out and unties the band of the bathrobe, slowly retreats the bathrobe, and finally slips from her to the ground


    Beiming''s cold breath smothers and thickens. Gu leans to bite his lips, lowers his head and leans towards him.


    Beiming cold didn''t wait for her to lean over, so he stooped to pick her up, turned around and walked back to the big bed.


    Gu is looking at the ceiling above her head. She holds his hand tightly


    "Wandering again." Beiming cold bit her clavicle, Gu Qingxin frowned, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Gu Qingxin has already thought about it. Before the appraisal results come out, she can''t just push away her favorite person because of a few words from others.


    The next day, Gu fell in love with her breakfast. She looked at the man aside and asked, "are you free these two days?"


    "Yes." The answer of Beiming cold without hesitation.


    "There is a rose town in the suburb, which is very famous. Shall we go there for two days?" Goo asked him.


    "Good."


    Gu Qingxin raised his lips and asked, "maybe the conditions are not as good as other famous tourist areas. Are you sure you can live in them?"


    Beiming cold reached for her hand and said affectionately, "as long as I can be with you, I don''t care where I am."


    Gu chuckled more brightly. "Well, we''ll make up our mind. We''ll forget all the troubles these two days and just be ourselves."


    "Well." Beiming cold touched her face. He should have done so.


    After having breakfast, Gu went back to the bedroom immediately to pick up their clothes and set off by car.


    For a long time on the road, Gu fell in love with him and played games in his arms. Beiming cold didn''t know how to play games, so he watched her play.


    "Do you want to play? I''ll download one for your mobile phone, so that we can play in teams." Gu fell in love with his serious proposal.


    "Do I team up with you?"


    Gu Qingxin nods, "yes, we two team up and fight with others!"


    Beiming Han thought this proposal was very good. Gu took his mobile phone, downloaded the game for him, and helped him log in. When she took his name, she thought about it, looked at him, and asked, "how about calling the beloved husband?"

 Chapter 1909

    "Good!" Beiming cold nodded his head affirmatively, and Gu poured in the name for him happily.


    Although it''s vulgar, it''s simple and rude to let others know that he has a wife.


    "Well, if there are other female players to team up with you, you can never agree! You can only team up with me. " Take care of your requirements.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Who did you play with before?"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She scratched her head awkwardly and laughed two times, "I didn''t work with anyone, random, random."


    Looking at her, Gu Qingxin coughs twice and says, "let''s start. You''ve seen it for so long, and you should be able to..."


    The wrist was caught, and he said, "in the future, you''re only allowed to follow my team."


    Gu Qingxin nods his head at once. He asks again, "what''s your name?"


    "That''s what I call the heart of inclination."


    "Change your name!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, beiminghan changes her name to his wife, which is satisfactory.


    Gu chuckles at him. "Now, my husband and wife, everyone knows that we are a couple."


    "That''s the best." Beiming can''t let the whole world know that she is his wife.


    "Start." Gu poured out an invitation and started the game.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that Beiming cold fighting game could play so well. She couldn''t help looking at him. This technique is not like the first time.


    But the truth is, he''s playing for the first time.


    Even in the game, as long as there is damage, Beiming cold will not hesitate to block in front of Gu Qingxin, not to let her suffer a little damage, and he has already been scarred at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is also the first time to visit rose Town, because of her love for rose flowers, she did not hesitate to choose this name when she saw it.


    The car goes in, the road is full of roses on both sides, and the door of the house is hidden in the flowers from which you need to look carefully to find them.


    Gu Qingxin rents a small yard in advance. The driver pushes the door open and takes their luggage in.


    The yard is also full of roses, mainly pink, which is Gu''s favorite color.


    There is a big tree in the middle of the yard, which is covered with rose vines. The pink wild rose blooms on the branches.


    Gu Qingxin stands under the tree and looks up at the flowers on the tree. When Beiming cold enters the gate and sees her standing under the tree, he stops. He immediately takes out his mobile phone, finds the photo mode and takes several photos for her.


    Gu Qingxin looks back at him with a sweet smile. Beiming cold quickly presses the camera lens.


    Record this wonderful moment.


    This is a bungalow, only three. When Gu fell in love with it, she was a little surprised. She didn''t spend much money on renting this house. It was very cheap. She didn''t expect that the things in it were so good.


    "Why is it different from the picture I see here? Are we in the wrong place? " Gu Qingxin also looked at the two bedrooms. The beds and bed products inside look like new ones.


    "No mistake, it''s here Maybe the homeowner''s new, missed and online pictures. " Beiming cold smile some unnatural, just after she finished the single, he has bought the yard at a high price.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? The first thing I do when I change something new is to change the pictures on the website. Can I rent them for a high price? " Gu Qingxin doesn''t think it''s normal.

 Chapter 1910

    "I''m sure I didn''t come and take photos. Don''t think so much. Which room do we sleep in?"


    "Both are good. This one in the East." Gu made a decision.


    "Good." Beiming cold put his luggage in.


    Gu Qingxin runs out to see the kitchen again. Everything in it is new, which is the best. Otherwise, she will feel uncomfortable using other people''s used Kitchenware and cutlery.


    "Let''s go out and buy some food, and make a big dinner in the evening." Gu Qingxin enters the room and finds that Beiming cold is hanging clothes.


    Gu Qingxin just wants to be with him now, and he also wants to cherish every second he is with him.


    No matter what the final result is, she will spend the most precious three days with him here.


    "Good." Beiming cold put down his hand and went to her and took her hand.


    "There is a bike in the yard. Can you ride it?" Gu looks at him expectantly.


    Beiming cold couldn''t help laughing. He reached out his hand and pinched the tip of her lovely nose. Her face clearly said that he must be able to ride.


    "No." Beiminghan''s honest answer.


    "Ah?" Gu was disappointed.


    Beiming cold turned around and hugged her, smiled and said, "although I haven''t ridden a bicycle, I think with my ability, I can ride it very well for the first time."


    Gu Qingxin thinks it''s also true. Beiming cold is a genius. He can do anything well.


    "Let''s go. You take me to the market. Let''s go and buy some vegetables." Gu took him to the yard with great enthusiasm.


    In five minutes


    Gu Qingxin rides the car to carry Beiming cold. Fortunately, the car is big enough. Otherwise, he can''t sit down at all.


    "Mind, or I''ll ride. I''ll practice." The cold face of Beiming is depressed.


    "No! It''s not tiring to ride a bicycle. " Gu Qingxin easily pedals forward.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    He didn''t expect that it was so hard to ride a bicycle. He nearly fell down several times. At last, he couldn''t help it. She had to take him.


    Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold wear simple clothes today, but in this small town, they still draw a lot of attention. After all, Beiming cold is too tall, and handsome men and beautiful women. Such a combination is too attractive.


    Even the uncle and aunt who sell vegetables are very enthusiastic to them, and they try to fill in more vegetables for them.


    "Sister in law, I want some of these mushrooms." Gu Qingxin takes two mushrooms, and the lady who sells vegetables immediately takes the bag and props it up with a smile on her face.


    Beiming cold is also looking at these dishes. They are picked together with Gu Qingxin. They are like the most ordinary couple.


    "Would you like some fish?" Gu Qingxin turns his head to see the cold north.


    "Yes." Beiming cold smiled. It was this greedy cat who wanted to eat it.


    "Then buy a fish." Gu Qingxin comes to a stall selling money and selects a grass carp with few thorns.


    "How do you want to eat?" Beiming cold asked her.


    "Today you have a good taste. I''ll make you pickled fish." Gu Qingxin raises his chin gently.


    "I haven''t eaten, and I can''t do it. I really want you to do it." Beiming cold looks at Uncle fish to kill and wash fish.


    "It''s on me. It must make you feel so delicious that you want to cry!" Gu Qingxin said confidently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After buying the fish, Gu Qingxin chooses another chicken. The chicken is also killed now. Gu Qingxin dare not look at it. He tries to drill into the cold bosom of Beiming, and Beiming cold gently taps her back to comfort her.

 Chapter 1911

    The appearance of whispering captured the hearts of all female compatriots in the market.


    When the chicken is ready, the uncle who sells the chicken gives the chicken to the two people and says, "your little husband and wife have a good relationship. They will live together forever."


    Gu Qingxin looks up and looks at Beiming cold. Beiming cold smiles and turns to his uncle and says, "thank you, we will."


    He took the chicken and bought almost everything, so they left the market.


    Gu Qingxin is still riding his car to carry Beiming cold. This time, Beiming cold is not so easy. His hands are full of things.


    Back in the yard, Gu poured in and locked the door. Beiming cold had put everything into the kitchen and started to clean up.


    Gu Qingxin also went into the kitchen and said, "you wash the dishes, I make the fish."


    "Be careful. I''ll do it. You can tell me how to do it." Beiming Han takes a knife and prepares to clean up the fish.


    "Well, uncle has made the fish clean enough. You wash it again. Cut the fish into thin slices with a knife for use." Gu fell in love with his fish, and she went to do something else.


    "Is this thickness OK?"


    "A little thinner."


    "How about that?"


    "Perfect! My husband is wonderful. " Gu gave him a kiss.


    Gu Qingxin washed the dishes and began to cut them. Beiming cold couldn''t help but look at her. There was a faint look in her eyes. If he could, he would like to live with her for a lifetime. He would never go back to the hell City, and he would never care about the love, hate and hatred there.


    The sound of cutting vegetables, the sound of cooking oil, the sound of cooking pot, each sound is so wonderful in their ears.


    "What else does this need?" Beiming cold looks at Gu Qingxin''s pickled fish.


    "No, I have all the seasonings. I''ll put the fish in and cook it later."


    Because it''s spicy, Gu Qingxin coughs twice.


    "How is it? I''ll do it. " Beiming cold regrets how he didn''t make pickled fish.


    "It''s OK. Look at your stir fry!" Gu Qingxin points to his pot.


    Beiming cold immediately opened the lid and turned it over with a shovel


    Two people have been busy for an hour, and a table full of color, fragrance and food will all be on the table.


    Gu fell in love with the smell of the food. He was in a beautiful mood, but now he felt like crying.


    "It''s delicious. It seems that we two are the first to cook such a rich meal." Gu Qingxin put the chopsticks in place.


    "If you like, we do it every day." Beiming Han holds her hand.


    "Sit down and eat." Gu Qingxin doesn''t dare to promise him anything now.


    Two people sat down face to face, Gu chose a piece of fish out of his heart, and picked out all the fish bones. Then they sent it to the bowl of Beiming cold and said, "taste it, how about my pickled fish?"


    Beiming cold took a bite, raised his head and said with a smile, "it''s delicious to cry."


    Gu Qingxin was amused by him and chuckled. At last, Beiming cold saw that she was really smiling. He also brought her some vegetables and said, "eat it."


    "Well, after so long, I''m hungry." Gu Qingxin lowers his head and eats.


    One table of food, two people eat full, but even a third did not finish.


    "Let''s put these dishes in the refrigerator and continue to eat them at night. It''s a waste if we pour them out." Gu Qingxin consults with him. The leftovers in Beiyuan are never wanted. She is afraid that he will not be used to them.


    "You and I did it by hand. Of course, we can''t waste it." Beiming cold got up and went to clean up.

 Chapter 1912

    Gu Qingxin also immediately got up to help, and was stopped by him. "You go to rest, I''ll clean up these things."


    "All these meals need to be covered with plastic wrap, will you?" Gu chuckles at him.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "If you teach me, I will." He leaned over and kissed her in the face.


    Gu gave him a coquettish look and took the dishes from the table to the kitchen.


    The two received everything in the kitchen, and Gu poured the rest of the food into the refrigerator with plastic wrap, while Bei Minghan was in charge of washing dishes.


    She collected the food and looked back at Beiming cold standing by the sink and doing the dishes carefully. Gu went over and hugged him from behind.


    "You go to have a rest and go to the seaside in the afternoon." Said Beiming cold.


    "Rest together, I''ll wait for you." Gu tilts his head to look at him.


    "Are you inviting me?" The northern hell cold mood joyful Yang lip, looked back at her one eye.


    "Of course not! Rest is rest! "


    "I know that rest is rest. You just invited me to have a rest with you. What did I say wrong?" Beiming cold looked at her doubtfully.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Wash your bowl well!" She let go of him and turned away angrily.


    Beiming is in a good mood and laughs.


    Gu Qingxin goes back to the room and takes a thin quilt. She lies on the bed, feeling heavy for no reason. She closes her eyes and doesn''t think about it. Before she comes out, she can''t be affected. She must be happy with him


    If she has nothing to do with Beiming cold, Beiming Qianqian is deliberately retaliating against them, and she''s upset.


    If


    If she and Beiming are really It''s that kind of relationship, and these days will be the last good thing for her and him.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist. She turned around and looked out through the window. Then she saw Beiming cold standing in the yard. As she had just entered the yard, she looked up at the big tree wrapped with roses.


    Gu Qingxin sighs that although the painting is beautiful, it is not compatible with the northern cold. A man like him should live in a palace like place in the northern garden.


    This ordinary courtyard is not worthy of his dignity.


    He is like a real dragon, and the small courtyard full of roses is like a small pond.


    After Beiming cold came in, he took off his coat and laid down on the bed and hugged her in his arms. He raised his hand and shaved her small nose and asked, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "Wait for you What did you just look at in the yard? " Gu is curious.


    "Look The scenery you''ve seen. " Beiming cold hand gently touched her face.


    Gu''s heart was quivering. She gazed at him and gently put her hand around his waist.


    She put her face on his chest and closed her eyes gently. She didn''t know where she was. She could make him treat each other so much.


    Beiming cold gently touched her hair and slowly closed her eyes.


    After the afternoon nap, they went for a walk by the sea. Gu fell in love with the beautiful shells here. She picked up some good ones and planned to go back for decoration.


    In the evening, two people eat the leftovers of noon. Although they are leftovers, they are still very happy.


    After eating, Gu Qingxin takes Beiming cold to the roof to see the stars. She has long found that there is a straight ladder beside the house, which is convenient to go to the roof.


    "Slow down." Beiming cold does not trust to tell her.

 Chapter 1913

    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I used to climb when I was a child." Goo pours out his tongue playfully.


    Gu Qingxin went up first, and saw that she was safe. He went up only when it was cold in the north. Gu Qingxin led his hand to the center of the roof and pointed to the stars in the sky. "Is it brighter here?"


    "Very bright, but the brightest star is not in the sky." Beiming cold hugged her and sat down and said.


    "Not in the sky, where is it?" Gu looks at him curiously.


    "In your eyes, no matter how beautiful the stars are, in my eyes, they are not half as good as your eyes." Beiming cold approaches, Gu Qingxin quickly closes his eyes, and he gently kisses her eyes.


    That night, he cuddled her in his arms. They watched the stars together and saw the night. The breeze came. Until Gu Qingxin yawned, Beiming cold said, "let''s go back."


    "Good." Gu Qingxin gets up and goes to the ladder to get down first.


    "Wait a minute." Beiming cold stopped her. "I''ll go down first."


    Beiming cold goes down the ladder first, and Gu Qingxin starts to go down. At half time, Gu Qingxin''s shoes suddenly slip, and she "ah" a sound, and people fall down.


    Beiming cold quickly reaches for her and pours himself into his arms. He catches her steadily.


    "How is it?" Asked Beiming coldly and nervously.


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head. "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    Beiming cold put her down and touched her head. Seeing that she was really OK, she was just a little frightened. She took her hand and went back to the room.


    After taking a bath, Gu Qingxin sits on the bed and looks at the photos. They took them today. Gu Qingxin thinks that it''s a pity that Bei Minghan doesn''t want to be a star. If he is willing to go out, how many people will die.


    When Beiming cold washed out, he asked her, "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at the handsome man." Gu chuckled heartily.


    Beiming cold''s action of wiping his hair stopped. She came to know that she was looking at him. He wiped his hair again. It was almost dry, and he went back to bed.


    "Doesn''t it matter if you don''t work these two days?" Gu Qingxin knows that he is not so idle.


    "Nothing is important to you." Beiming cold kissed her on the forehead.


    Gu''s heart seemed to be crossed by a blunt instrument. She put down her mobile phone and hugged him.


    "I''ve been tired all day. Go to sleep." Beiming cold kissed her on the forehead.


    "Well." Gu leans back to him and closes his eyes.


    The next day, after getting up, the two people made breakfast together. After breakfast, Beiming cold had to learn to ride a bike. In about half an hour, he would ride, and after half an hour, he was quite skilled.


    Near noon, Beiming said, "get in the car, I''ll take you to buy some vegetables. It''s time for us to go home and cook."


    Gu chuckled. "OK."


    She sat on the back seat and put her hand around his waist. With a strong effort at Beiming''s feet, the car went to the market.


    In this way, the two spent three days in this small town, plain but warm and happy time.


    On the fourth day, Gu Qingxin received a call


    Completely broke her dream.


    Her cell phone fell to the ground, her chest was choking violently. She suddenly squatted down and covered her chest with her hands. Her face turned pale.


    The appraisal organization called. As a result, Beiming Qianqian was her biological mother!


    Gu fell in love with what she did to prevent people from having the chance to do. She didn''t write her name for those two hairs, but replaced them with a and B.

 Chapter 1914

    She was in hell after all.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly feels cold. Although it''s late autumn, the weather in Mingcheng is not too cold, but she feels as if she has fallen into the ice cellar.


    She held herself tightly, shivering all over.


    She suddenly stood up and rushed out of the kitchen in a frenzy.


    Today, because she had some vegetables at home, Beiming cold didn''t let her go to the market, and went to the market to buy vegetables alone.


    Gu Qingxin rushes out of the yard and runs out of town


    It''s over, it''s over


    She and Beiming cold will never be together!


    She stole these three days, and she will live in hell forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiminghan bought a lot of things today. When he came back, he always had a smile on his face. If he knew the town was so good, he would like to live here with her forever.


    "Xin''er, I bought fish. Today you teach me how to make sauerkraut fish. I will make it for you every day." The cold in the north brings up things.


    No one answered, and he called again, "mind?"


    Beiming cold looked at the room and saw that there was no one in it. He turned his head and looked at the kitchen aside. There was still no one in it.


    Where are the people?


    Beiming Han plans to put things into the kitchen first. When he sees the dishes that are overturned on the ground, a bad premonition strikes his heart. All the things in his hand fall down. He turns around and runs out.


    He rushed out of the yard and ran to the seaside. The driver who lived in the small town with them saw him running out and asked, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    "Have you seen my heart, or her?" Beiming asked anxiously, looking around.


    "Miss, I didn''t see it!" The driver replied truthfully.


    "Find it, now!" Beiming cold runs to the sea, and his chest is choking. Don''t leave me like this, please


    On the phone, Beiming cold quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Qingxin''s phone with trembling fingertips.


    The bell rang again and again. No one picked it up. Beiming knelt down on the beach in a hurry. He begged her to answer the phone


    Finally, the cell phone was connected, and Beiming cold cried, "my heart..."


    "Beiming cold, let''s break up." Gu Qingxin said this and hung up the phone.


    Beiming cold listens to the blind voice in the telephone, only feels a burst of tearing pain in his chest, a burst of sweet smell comes from his throat, blood flows down the corner of his mouth, and his tall body falls on the sofa.


    When the driver and night seven arrived, they saw that Beiming was cold and fainted. They rushed to him and helped him up. Night seven said, "hurry up and drive to the hospital."


    Gu is walking aimlessly. She doesn''t know where she has gone. She lost her shoes. Her foot has been worn with blood. She doesn''t know where she has touched her hand. There is a long wound. The blood keeps flowing down.


    She''s like a lost soul. Suddenly, she feels like she''s missing something. She looks down and finds her cell phone is missing.


    "Mobile My cell phone... " Gu Qingxin looks at her empty hands. Her mobile phone can''t be lost, anything can be lost, only her mobile phone can''t be lost. There are many photos of her and ah Han in it, which carry all the past happiness, anger and sorrow of her and him!


    Gu Qingxin suddenly turns around and runs back like crazy. Mobile phone, her mobile phone, she wants to find her mobile phone.

 Chapter 1915

    She didn''t know which way she came from. She only knew that she was looking for her cell phone. She ran into someone, cried and apologized to them, and then went on.


    She didn''t know how many times she fell. She couldn''t feel the pain. When she saw her cell phone lying on the ground, she rushed to pick it up


    Gu Qingxin holds the mobile phone in his chest, tightly holding it, tears like rain


    Occasionally passers-by saw her like this, they were scared to leave quickly, thought she had mental problems.


    A figure appeared beside her, and the shadow covered her. Tang rongling looked down at her as if she was hurt. He crouched down and reached for her shoulder. His eyes were red, and tears fell from his eyes. He said in a hoarse voice, "Gu Qingxin, why can''t you be happy if you are so firm and clear-cut with me and refuse to give me any chance! Why do you want to make yourself like this. "


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t hear anything, just shook his head. Tang rongling suddenly picked her up and strode towards his car.


    When I put her in the car, Gu fell asleep, holding her cell phone in her hand as if it was the most important thing for her.


    Tang rongling drove to the nearest hospital. When he appeared a few days ago, he felt something wrong with her. Later, he knew that she and Bei Ming Han had come to rose town. He came here occasionally to have a look. He was really worried about her.


    Today, when I came here, I saw her squatting there, holding her cell phone and crying.


    He looked at the girl aside. Fortunately, he came today. If he didn''t come, what would happen to her?


    When Tang rongling thought of it, he felt pain in his chest.


    He drove to the nearest small hospital and went in with his heart in his arms.


    In order to take care of the wound, Tang rongling looked at the wound on her body and the broken glass on the sole of her foot. He hugged her more tightly.


    Because of the pain, Gu Qingxin kept shaking. Tang rongling yelled at the doctor, "lighten up!"


    "I''ve tried to be as light as possible." The doctor replied.


    Gu Qingxin''s tears are flowing all the time. Tang rongling is extremely distressed. He doesn''t know if she is awake, but what happened will make her so sad.


    The doctor treated all the injuries on her body, wrapped her feet with gauze, and when dealing with the injuries on her hands, Gu poured out his heart and said nothing, but still held his cell phone tightly.


    No way, Tang rongling can only let the doctor sterilize and apply medicine to her, reluctantly stopping the blood.


    The wound treatment is almost done. Tang rongling left the hospital with Gu Qingxin and drove to the city.


    "Don''t go back." Gu Qingxin suddenly opens his mouth, his eyes are still closed tightly.


    "What happened?" Tang rongling turns to look at her.


    "Don''t go back, don''t go back..." Gu Qingxin just whispered, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Well, don''t go back, don''t go back." Tang rongling''s brow was tightly wrinkled. He thought about it, and suddenly he hit the steering wheel hard and drove to another direction.


    Tang rongling went back to his hometown with Gu Qingxin. It''s also a small town beside the Ming City. It''s not too far away from rose town.


    He took her back to the house, pulled the quilt and covered it for her. He called her, "heart, wake up, heart..."

 Chapter 1916

    Gu fell in love and didn''t speak. He just kept crying. Tang rongling''s brow tightened tighter. He suddenly stood up and left the room.


    As soon as he left, Gu Qingxin turned over and curled himself up tighter, covering his face with his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    On the seventh day of the night, he rushed Beiming cold back to Bai''s hospital. Bai Jingqing checked him out in person, and Huangfu arrived at the news.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Huangfu seized night seven questions.


    "It''s not clear, but..." It''s a little bit late at night.


    "But what?" Huangfu asked at night.


    "Miss is gone." Night seven is not only worried about the cold in the north, but also worried about the safety of Gu''s heart.


    "Gone? What''s going on? Aren''t they both good these days? " Huangfu released him at night, and turned around in a hurry.


    "It''s very good indeed. These days, the young master and the young lady have a very plain life, but they are very happy. They buy vegetables and cook and walk together like ordinary people''s husband and wife every day." Night seven said.


    "Then what''s going on!" Huangfu grabbed his hair at night and asked Bai Jingqing, "how''s big brother?"


    Bai Jingqing took off his stethoscope and said, "this is the result of excessive heartbreak, which needs a heart medicine."


    "Have you found Gu Qingxin?" Huangfu looked at night seven.


    "I have sent someone to look for her. Someone said that I saw her in the street. She was squatting on the street alone crying. Later, a man took her to the nearby hospital I don''t know where the man is now. "


    "Men? Who? "


    Night seven shakes his head, not clear yet.


    "I''ll check! Second brother, I''ll give it to you. " Huangfu left the ward at night.


    "I went, too." Night seven said a word to Bai Jingqing.


    "Go ahead, you can rest assured that I am here." Said Bai Jingqing.


    Night seven nodded, followed Huangfu night to leave.


    Bai Jingqing looked down at the pale elder brother. He was suffering to the extreme. He had already suffered. If it wasn''t for the sake of shallowness, he would have been unable to survive. He had already gone to find death.


    Does big brother have to suffer like this now?


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu night first confirmed the whereabouts of Rong Qianchen and Mingshang. His subordinates said that both of them are not in China now.


    These two people are not in, so there is another possibility - Tang rongling.


    Sure enough, his subordinates came to report that Tang rongling could not be found everywhere, and no one knew his whereabouts.


    Huangfu took people to find Tang rongling''s residence at night, but no one was found.


    "It''s a short night. Will he take the young lady to a place like a hotel or a rented villa?" Seven questions at night.


    Huangfu looked at the front at night, and his eyes were full of stinging shadows


    "What now?" Seven questions at night.


    "I remember Tang rongling''s home is also in a nearby town. Go to find out the specific address!" Huangfu ordered at night.


    "Yes!" The men went to do it at once.


    Kwai Fu night and night seven first left Tang Kong, and then quickly came to the address, seven night looked at it, it is actually a town close to the rose town.


    "No mistake, Tang rongling just went here with her heart." Huangfu drove towards the town at night.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang rongling came back, it was already dark. He went to the bedside and turned on a lamp. He asked, "do you want to eat something?"


    "Let me alone?" Gu''s voice is hoarse.

 Chapter 1917

    "You have been quiet for so long. No matter what happens, you remember, I will be by your side." Tang rongling reached for her arm.


    "Thank you for picking me up today But I don''t need you. I''ll leave tomorrow. " Gu Qingxin said lightly.


    "In my heart, I don''t ask you to make up with me. I just hope you can let me take care of you when you are injured, OK?"


    Tang rongling did not dare to ask for anything from her, because she was so resolute towards herself. He knew that in this life, he had completely missed her.


    But it doesn''t matter. He is willing to atone for her. He hopes that in the next life, he will meet her first step. He will seize her hand recklessly and won''t give anyone the chance to take her away from him.


    Gu Qingxin closes his eyes and stops talking


    ¡­¡­


    It was midnight when Huangfu night and night seven found Tang rongling''s house. They rushed in with others. Tang rongling realized that he had left the house quickly and came to the courtyard.


    "You..." Tang rongling''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "Where is Gu''s heart?" Huangfu asked at night.


    "She doesn''t want to see anyone now. You''d better go back." Said Tang rongling.


    "Why do you speak for her, ex boyfriend? Get out of my way now! " Huangfu sneered at the night and was about to rush in.


    Tang rongling stood in front of him. "I won''t let you in to disturb her."


    "By you? It depends on whether you have the ability! " Huangfu night sneered. Tang rongling thought he was going to do it by himself. Who knew that Huangfu night was a step backward.


    "You don''t deserve my help! Come on, get him! " At Huangfu''s command, someone came at once.


    Tang rongling kicked away a man and said in a cold voice, "Huangfu night you are very bullying!"


    "How can I deceive you?" Huangfu was angry at night, and his words were wild.


    Tang rongling was angry, but he was seriously injured several times. Now he can''t even beat the bodyguards.


    Tang rongling was beaten on one leg and knelt on the ground. He was still in the door, not allowed to enter.


    "If you want to go in and disturb her, step on my body!" Tang rongling looked at the people outside coldly.


    The bodyguard looked at Huangfu at night, and he sneered, "step on any corpse, and then you will be stunned."


    As soon as the bodyguard wanted to start, he heard Gu Qingxin''s voice coming from inside, "enough! You go back, I will go back tomorrow naturally! "


    As soon as Huangfu was about to speak at night, she continued, "you don''t have to step on his body, but now you come in and carry my body."


    Her words made Huangfu frown tightly at night. Under the impulse of night seven, she almost broke the window and came in. Finally, she stopped.


    "Dear sister, why do you need it? What problems can''t be solved? My eldest brother is lying in the hospital now, unconscious. Do you really have the heart? " Huangfu asked at night.


    "Go out, I will go back tomorrow naturally, give him an account!" Gu poured his heart into his hands and covered his chest, which was choking with pain.


    "Little night, what to do?" Look at him at night seven.


    "What can I do? Go back to the car and pick her up for my big brother tomorrow." Huangfu said that night, he turned around and left the yard first.


    The bodyguard also left. Tang rongling was the only one left in the yard. He got up and coughed twice. He closed the door and went to the living room and sat on the sofa.

 Chapter 1918

    Gu is lying in bed. She looks at the ceiling above her head. What should she do? What should she do?


    If she really left Beiming cold without any reason, would he only suffer more?


    Would he be better off telling him about her life experience?


    She just kept her eyes open until dawn


    The bedroom door was opened, Tang rongling immediately stood up, he also did not sleep all night, eyes red.


    "Thank you for taking me in yesterday." Gu poured out his heart to thank him.


    "I''ve cooked porridge. You can eat some before you leave." Said Tang rongling.


    "I......"


    "Eat as much as you like, no matter what happens, you have to keep going." Tang rongling looked at her firmly.


    Gu was staring at him, but he didn''t speak. Tang rongling immediately went to the kitchen to fill a bowl of porridge and put it on the tea table. No matter what she thought, he took her to the sofa and said, "it''s just the right temperature. If you eat a little, it''s important for you."


    Gu Lixin has no appetite, but she also knows that there are many things waiting for her to go back. He is right, and she has to go on.


    She picked up the bowl in front of her, took the spoon and ate half of the bowl of porridge. She put the bowl down. She stood up and said, "it''s delicious. I can''t eat it."


    Tang rongling watched her go to the door, he said, "heart, no matter what happens to you, I hope you can remember that I am behind you. If you need a phone, I will come to you."


    "Take good care." Gu Qingxin only said these four words and opened the door and went out.


    The sun is too dazzling. Gu Qingxin raises her hand to block it. When she goes out, Huangfu, night seven and other people are waiting outside the car.


    See her come out, night 7 immediately opened the back door of the car.


    Gu Qingxin went over, didn''t look at anyone, and sat in.


    The motorcade left the town, Tang rongling came out and watched the distant motorcade hand tightly clenched into a fist.


    When the car drove into the hospital, Huangfu had a phone call with Bai Jingqing at night. He said that Beiming cold was awake. He wanted to find Gu Qingxin and was stopped by him.


    Along the way, Huangfu said everything at night. Gu Qingxin was still sitting there, motionless, silent, smiling and not answering. He was petrified.


    Huangfu was angry and anxious at night, but he was helpless. He couldn''t figure out at night. What happened to miss? Why do you suddenly have such a bad quarrel with the young master?


    When Gu Qingxin got out of the car, Beiming cold came out regardless of the obstacles. When he saw her, he immediately came over and held her tightly.


    Gu closed his eyes painfully and let him hold himself.


    After a while, Beiming cold released her, holding her hand tightly, and said, "let''s go home."


    "Ah Han, we have..."


    Before the words of breaking up were said, her lips were blocked by him.


    "How about going home?" Beiming cold looked at him as if he would cry next second.


    Gu''s eyes were sore and sore, and she almost burst into tears. She tried to hold back her tears, but his grip was too tight, and she couldn''t move it at all.


    Beiming''s cold lips trembled, pulling her and saying, "go home, let''s go home!"


    He forced her to his car, shoved her in, and he sat in.


    Along the way, he held her hand tightly and refused to let it go for a moment, just like when he let it go, he would never catch her again.

 Chapter 1919

    At Beiyuan, Beiming cold still held her hand tightly and went back to the bedroom. He asked her to sit down. He crouched in front of her and asked, "have you had breakfast yet? I''ll make aunt Zhou your favorite. "


    "Stop it, stop it I have decided. " Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "By the way, I''ll tell Aunt Zhou what to do for lunch Don''t you like shrimp? I asked aunt Zhou to do more. " Beiming cold looks at her.


    "Beiming cold, I said we broke up!" Gu Qingxin suddenly shouted, and she desperately pulled back her hand.


    "Dinner should also be prepared You must be tired after going out for so long. I''ll tell Aunt Zhou first that you have a rest and rest... "


    Beiming cold stood up and kept retreating. He automatically blocked her words. He would not listen. As long as he pretended that he could not hear, it could be regarded as nothing happened.


    He didn''t want to know what happened, he didn''t want to know at all


    After he finished, he turned around and left the bedroom. After going out, Beiming cold suddenly covered his chest and tears rolled down.


    After sitting there for a while, Gu Qingxin stands up and walks to his cloakroom


    This is a fairytale world created for her by Beiming cold.


    Here are all the things he has sent her since he knew her.


    Even though these clothes and many ornaments are not gifts, they are all from him.


    Gu Qingxin takes the pink watch that Beiming cold originally sent her. She wears it on her hand.


    If she leaves, she wants to wear this watch and leave it as a miss.


    She suddenly squatted down slowly, and finally sat on the ground. He could let her go if he wanted her to do something.


    To make him less upset?


    Aunt Zhou brought up her breakfast. When she found Gu in the cloakroom, she was shocked and thought she was ill.


    She''s really ill, and she''s incurable


    "How about Aunt Zhou, young master?" Gu looked up at the rich breakfast on the table and asked her.


    "It should be in the study Miss, what''s the matter with you and the young master? A fight? Don''t scare me. " Aunt Zhou''s hands were tensely rubbed together.


    "It''s not a fight. He Have you eaten? "


    Aunt Zhou shook her head. "I''m not hungry."


    "I''ll make noodles later, and you can bring them to him." Gu takes the spoon and starts eating.


    "Why didn''t the young lady bring it by herself?"


    Gu fell in love with the act of eating, "aunt Zhou, you go to prepare it, I will go down after eating."


    "Good." Aunt Zhou looked at her uneasily, and she had to leave first.


    Aunt Zhou went out of the bedroom, and Gu Qingxin put down the spoon in her hand and covered her chest with her hand. The pain made her lips pale.


    Gu went downstairs to make a bowl of hand rolled noodles. After that, she asked aunt Zhou to bring it up.


    Aunt Zhou sent her face to Beiming cold''s study. His expression and Gu''s heart were like a flash. Aunt Zhou really didn''t understand why the two people were so miserable and hurt each other?


    "Young master, the noodles that miss just made for you, please eat while it''s hot." Aunt Zhou put her face in front of Beiming cold.


    Beiming''s cold eyes finally moved. He looked at the hot face in front of him, raised his head and asked, "is this what she did?"


    Looking at his sad look, aunt Zhou really wanted to cry. She nodded, "yes, I heard that you have no appetite for breakfast, so I went to the kitchen to make this bowl of noodles Young master, no matter what happens, miss is concerned about you. "

 Chapter 1920

    The steaming bowl of noodles was placed in front of Beiming cold. His big hand slowly held the bowl. It was very hot, but it also made him feel uneasy.


    "Go down first." The voice of Beiming is hoarse.


    "Alas." Aunt Zhou turned and left.


    Beiming cold picked up his chopsticks and began to eat this bowl of noodles. The taste was still so good, but it made him more uncomfortable. Tears fell into the bowl.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin wants to go to the hospital after having breakfast. When he leaves the villa, he is stopped by the bodyguard.


    Gu Qingxin looks at them and asks, "what do you mean?"


    "Please come back, young master. Without his permission, you are not allowed to go out of the villa for half a step."


    "He''s trying to imprison me?" Gu fell in love and stepped back two steps. Her legs were soft and her lips were pale. She and he finally came to this step.


    The two bodyguards bowed their heads.


    Gu Qingxin turns around and walks back. She goes to the center of the house and looks at the direction of the elevator. Suddenly, she runs to the elevator.


    On the third floor, Gu Qingxin enters the study. Beiming cold is standing by the window and looking out of the window. He hears the sound and looks back at her.


    "Why do you do this? I''m going out! You can''t stop me! " Gu Qingxin stands there, hands tightly clenched into fists. Heaven knows how sad she is now. Her legs are so soft that she can hardly stand.


    "From today on, you are not allowed to go anywhere." The north is cold.


    "It''s useless, no matter what you do! Me and you Must be separated. " Gu is looking at him firmly.


    "I don''t want to hear that. Go back to your room." Beiminghan turned around and stopped looking at her. At that moment, his hand covered his chest.


    "Are you going to imprison me?" Gu''s voice trembled slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m going to the hospital. I''m going to see my mother and Xiao Yi." Gu Qingxin comes in.


    "You shall not go anywhere until you give up the thought of leaving me." Said Beiming coldly.


    "You can''t do it. It doesn''t make any sense. It just makes me hate you more!"


    Gu''s tears came down. Why do you force her like this? She''s going to collapse. Why do you force her like this.


    He turned around and looked at her incredulously. "You say you hate me? Will Hate me more? "


    Every word of hers pierced his heart like a sword.


    Gu Qingxin shakes her head. She wants to say no, but her throat is like a block of cotton. She can''t say a word. She''s just crying.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Gu is sitting on the sofa. She doesn''t know how long she has been holding this position. She seems to have become a wooden person.


    Aunt Zhou asked her to go down for lunch. When she got up from the sofa, she almost fell down. Downstairs, the restaurant was empty.


    She looked at the empty position, went to sit down, she picked up chopsticks and began to eat, she wanted to tell Beiming cold that he was the best man in the world, she loved him very much, how could she hate him?


    But now what qualification does she have to say?


    No matter how much she loves him, she can only be buried in the bottom of her heart and never let it see the light again.


    Gu finished a meal with trembling heart, and then left.


    She was reluctant to eat, because she didn''t want to make Beiming colder.


    But when she got into the bedroom, she couldn''t help it. She rushed into the bathroom and vomited.

 Chapter 1921

    Not only for lunch, but also for breakfast.


    At the end of vomiting, she even spits out the bile. Her nose is running and tears are running. The whole person is very embarrassed.


    Aunt Zhou came to deliver tea. When she heard the voice coming in, she was shocked to see her like this. She said quickly, "I''ll call the young master."


    "No, aunt Zhou! Don''t tell him. I''m fine. I''m fine. " Gu Qingxin tries to stand up, shakes and comes to the washing table and washes his face.


    "Miss, why do you suffer? Why do you want to leave him when the young master is so kind to you?" Aunt Zhou''s tears also fell.


    "Why? Why, I want to know why? Aunt Zhou, I''m tired and want to sleep. Please call me when you have dinner. " Gu Qingxin went out of the bathroom without wiping his face and lay down beside the bed.


    "Then you go to sleep. Would you like to call a doctor to see it?" Aunt Zhou is still worried.


    "No, I''m just tired and want to sleep." Gu Qingxin closes his eyes.


    Aunt Zhou came to cover the quilt for her. She left uneasily. Before going out, she looked back. When she went out, she almost ran into the man standing at the door.


    "Less..."


    Beiming cold motioned her not to speak. He turned to the door of the study and stopped. Aunt Zhou held her hands tightly.


    "What happened to her?" Asked the cold in the north.


    "Ah..." Aunt Zhou is in a bit of a quandary, "Miss, she Miss, she won''t say


    "Say it!" Beiming spits out a word coldly.


    "Miss, she Just after lunch, I vomited all over when I went back. I feel sick looking at it. Now I wash my face and go to sleep. " Aunt Zhou can only answer truthfully.


    "Go down." Beiming cold looks at the door at the end of the corridor.


    "Yes." Aunt Zhou left.


    Beiming cold stood there for a long time before he went to the bedroom again. He stood half a meter outside the door. After standing for half an hour, he opened the door and walked in.


    Gu Qingxin closed his eyes. He didn''t know whether she was sleeping or not. He came to the bedside and looked at her. He saw that there were water stains on her face. He turned to the bathroom and took a towel. He wiped her face carefully.


    After putting the towel back, Beiming cold went to the other side of the bed and lay on it. Gu Qingxin slowly opened his eyes, tightly clenched his hand on his chest, and his knuckles were all white. She clenched her teeth and didn''t let herself make a sound.


    Beiming cold looked at her all the time, reached out, and finally retracted.


    Anyway, he won''t let her go unless He''s dead!


    Mind, don''t hate me, it will only make me worse than death.


    Beiming cold really imprisons Gu. She can walk around the villa at will, but she is not allowed to go out of the villa for half a step.


    In addition to the front and back doors, the other side doors are locked, and each door is guarded by a special person.


    Today, Gu Qingxin was stopped by the bodyguard again. She went to Beiming cold''s study to have a serious talk with him.


    At that time, Beiming cold was looking at the data, saying that he was looking at the data, but the page on the computer had not been moved for a long time.


    When Gu Qingxin came in, he looked up at her and his body shook violently.


    "It''s cold in the north. Let''s talk." Gu Qingxin goes to his desk and looks at him.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Go out." Beiming cold hands shake, a cup of coffee all sprinkled on his desk.


    Gu Qingxin wants to take out the paper to clean it for him, and finally stops the action.

 Chapter 1922

    "I said breaking up was serious! I have studied the marriage law of country C. Although it stipulates that divorce is not allowed for a lifetime, there are exceptions If I lose my spouse... "


    "Bang!" With a sound, Beiming cold swept out the coffee cup which was poured on the desk. The cup broke on the wall beside, and the broken porcelain splashed everywhere.


    "I''ll let you out!" Beiming cold stood up and stared at her, his chest heaving violently.


    Gu Qingxin was frightened to shiver, and her breath was also severely stagnated. She looked at him and her eyelashes were gently shaking.


    "I have nothing to talk with you. Get out! Don''t make me, you make me! I don''t know what I''m going to do! " Beiming''s cold fist hit the desk hard, and his eyes turned red.


    Gu''s heart trembled, her fist tightened, and her fingernails were deeply pinched into the meat. She raised her head and said, "according to the marriage law of country C, if your spouse dies, the marriage will be void. Your status is noble, but I am just an ordinary girl I''d like to cancel my household registration as if I were dead. "


    Beiming cold listens to her words, every sentence is so cruel, now she is no longer her, but like a warrior wielding a knife and cutting at him constantly, bleeding him


    Beiming cold only feels that the blood in the chest is surging violently, and the smell of sweetness in the throat is more and more heavy.


    "Do you want to leave me like that? Do you really hate me so much? " Beiming cold looked at her, his hands covered his chest, and his face turned pale.


    Gu Qingxin''s chest is tight, and she shakes her head. "No, you are an excellent man. In my eyes, you are as high as the God, and I am not worthy of you. I am just an ordinary female student, humble and small, and we are not suitable at all In the future, you will meet a girl thousands of times better than me. "


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want anyone, I just want you! Stop making excuses. You just don''t want me. " Beiming cold sat back, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his lips, his eyelashes fell down, and the long bangs covered his eyes so sad and desperate.


    "Did I do something wrong? You tell me, I can change, no matter what, I can change. " Beiming cold looks up at her.


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "No, you didn''t do anything wrong. I was wrong. I''m not worth your love."


    "Is it worth it or not? I love you! Love you to death! " Beiming cold raises his head, and Gu Qingxin sees the blood on his lips. His pupils contract violently.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu is so nervous that she wants to rush to see him. However, thinking of the relationship between the two, she stops the action.


    No, she can''t be more soft hearted. The appraisal results are all out. She and he have no chance to turn over.


    Beiming cold can''t help it any more. He put his hand over his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Gu was so shocked that she couldn''t help rushing to him and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? I I''ll call Bai Jingqing. "


    "If I said I was going to die tomorrow, would you still leave me?" he asked


    Gu Qingxin''s unbelievable big eyes, she shook her head desperately, "no! No. "

 Chapter 1923

    "If I tell you that I have a month to live, do you want to leave me?"


    Gu Qingxin still shakes his head, tears like rain.


    "If I tell you I have another year to live, will you leave me?"


    "To the hospital, to the hospital." Gu Qingxin wants to push him away, but he holds her tightly and refuses to let her go.


    "I''m not going anywhere. I just want to be with you." The North Ming cold murmurs.


    "Didn''t you say that? For the love of people to desperately live! Why are you talking about death all the time? You told me! " Gu closed his eyes painfully.


    "Yes I mean However, I didn''t know that I was the one who couldn''t do it! " Beiming cold suddenly chuckled.


    Gu Qingxin trembles with disbelief, his eyes are wide, "you..."


    "To live for the one I love, but the one I love will abandon me and leave me alone. What''s the point of living?" After Beiming cold said this, he suddenly had no strength to hold her arm, and his tall body pressed against her.


    Gu Qingxin immediately hugs him, helps him to sit on the chair, yells, "come on, come on, call Bai Jingqing."


    Gu Qingxin looks at the pale man sitting on the chair. She doesn''t need to hide herself any more. She starts to cry sadly, and her heart is in a panic.


    Beiming cold was sent to the hospital, but Gu Qingxin was not allowed to go out.


    Beiming cold ordered her to die this time. No matter what happened, she was not allowed to leave the villa for half a step.


    So Gu Qingxin can only watch him get into the car with the bodyguard at night seven, and she is stopped.


    "On night seven, call me if you have any results." I look at night seven with all my heart.


    Night seven nods, sits in the car, the car drove away.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the car driving away until it disappears. Gu Qingxin is like losing all his strength and sitting on the ground.


    She felt a strong discomfort, the beating of her heart was so intense, and the bodyguard was scared. She hurriedly helped her to stand up, and aunt Zhou ran over and helped her to the living room.


    "How are you, miss?" Aunt Zhou held her hand nervously.


    "I''m fine. Just have a rest." Gu Qingxin felt a strong feeling of nausea. He wanted to vomit but couldn''t.


    "I''ll pour you a glass of water." Aunt Zhou hurriedly went to the kitchen. She did not dare to disobey the orders of the young master or let the young lady out.


    Gu Qingxin drinks water to feel comfortable, but her heart is still tightly clenched, worried about the situation of Beiming cold.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Beiming cold has woke up, he refused to check this time, refused to take medicine, just looked out of the window in despair.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu are in a hurry at night. However, my beloved sister has come back. Why is elder brother still like this?


    "Elder brother Fall in love with I still want to share with you Separate? " Huangfu asked at the risk of his life at night.


    Who knows, Beiming cold didn''t reflect at all, just like he didn''t hear this sentence, he still looked out of the window, with a blank expression.


    Huangfu looked at Bai Jingqing at night, and Bai Jingqing asked, "did she say why? To break up, there must be a reason to say the past, right? "


    "Yes, elder brother, what did you say about your beloved sister? Why break up with you? " Huangfu night also thinks the second brother''s words are reasonable.

 Chapter 1924

    "I don''t know. I don''t want to know. I won''t agree to break up. It doesn''t matter why." Beiming''s cold lips are pale.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu look at each other at night, but they are helpless.


    "Big brother, that''s not the way to say it. We all know you won''t agree to break up, but only by asking the reason can we solve the problem." Huangfu night explained to him.


    "I''ve solved it. I won''t let her leave Beiyuan. If she can''t leave me, she won''t break up." Beiming cold said, the expression is still not a trace of anger.


    "Elder brother, we all understand your idea. If you really don''t want your heart to leave you, you need to know why I think there must be something wrong with wanting to leave you, not because I don''t love you. " Bai Jingqing analyzes.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t let her go. No, never." Beiming coughs softly and repeats this sentence all the time.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu watched him at night as if he could not hear any advice. They had to give up first.


    They let Beiming cold rest first, and then they went out. Bai Jingqing said, "go to see her and ask her what''s the matter? Do you really want to see big brother die? "


    "Well, take care of your brother." Huangfu nodded at night.


    "Well, you should be more tactful, don''t be too direct." Bai Jingqing confessed.


    Huangfu nodded at night and left.


    In the North Garden, when Huang Fu saw Gu Qingxin at night, he had lost all the anger in his heart. This girl''s appearance was no better than that of elder brother.


    His face was almost as white as that of a ghost. Gu fell in love with him, got up from the sofa, and almost fell down. "What happened to Beiming cold? How is he? "


    "If you refuse treatment, you are already awake." Huangfu came over at night.


    "I You advise him. " Gu looks at him nervously.


    "If we could, we would have advised. You don''t know my elder brother''s temper Be stubborn, and no one will listen. " Huangfu went into the living room at night and sat down.


    "Then what? Is it because he is so ill that he cannot be cured? " Gu looks at him anxiously.


    "Do you care?" Huangfu suddenly asked.


    Goo fell on the sofa. "What?"


    "It''s because you want to separate from him that he will become what he is now. You want him to be better. It''s very simple. As long as you call him and tell him that you won''t separate from him, he will be alive and well soon." Huangfu put his mobile phone on the tea table at night.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the mobile phone and shakes his head. "No, it''s impossible! I''ve decided! "


    "Do you really want to leave my big brother?" Huangfu''s eyebrows wrinkled tighter at night.


    Goo nodded heartily.


    "What else do you care about him? I''ll let you go now. No one will stop you. You''ll be free right away. Whether my eldest brother lives or dies depends on his life. But I think he can''t live without you." Huangfu said on purpose.


    Gu Qingxin''s lips trembled and shook his head. "No, he must live, live well, I''m not worth it."


    "It''s not worth it if we say it. It''s worth it if my brother says it." Huangfu said at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin sits there speechless.


    "As you are now, you still care about my eldest brother. It''s not like you don''t love my eldest brother anymore So, now you have to break up, is there any reason or hardship? " Huangfu looked at her at night.

 Chapter 1925

    "Does he want to know?" Gu Qingxin''s expression is a little trance.


    "No! My big brother doesn''t want to know, because the reason is not important to him, it''s you! Whatever the reason, he won''t let you go. " Huangfu replied firmly at night.


    Gu Qingxin''s lips tremble and tears roll down


    "It''s my second brother and I who want to know why. Only when there is a reason can we have a solution. My eldest brother has completely lost his mind. If you two go on like this, I don''t think my eldest brother will live long." Huangfu scolds himself all the time in his heart. He shouldn''t curse big brother like this, but in order to frighten his heart, he can only talk to crows.


    "No, No." Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "You don''t know. This is my eldest brother''s second time of spitting blood. He was carried back from rose town This time he refused treatment. My eldest brother was hurt too much by you. He was really hurt. " In fact, it is also a fact that Huangfu tried to make things as serious as possible.


    Gu poured his heart into his hands and covered his chest. He was so hurt that he couldn''t speak.


    "I love you so much. Without you He can''t live. "


    "How can he forget me?"


    "What did you say? Forget you? No way! " Huangfu did not expect that she would not say anything at all at night. "My eldest brother once suffered a lot of crimes in order not to be controlled, you don''t know! You want to say hypnosis makes him forget you? This method is absolutely impossible to succeed in my elder brother No one can control him unless he wants to forget! "


    Huangfu night said very definitely.


    "You believe me, nothing can''t be solved, you tell me, what is it? You say you don''t love my big brother like this, no one will believe it. "


    "Tell you, will he let me go?" Gu Qingxin suddenly feels scared. If Bei Minghan knows that she and he are cousins, what should he do with her?


    Now Gu Qingxin doubts that Beiming cold will not let her go because of this taboo relationship.


    "Love, what are you stubborn about?" Huangfu asked anxiously at night.


    "Give me some time, and I''ll tell you." Gu took a deep breath and looked up at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Huangfu was helpless at night, if she didn''t want to say it, he couldn''t open her mouth.


    "Take me to the hospital, and I''ll persuade him to be treated."


    "All right, I''ll take you there."


    This is the only way.


    Gu went upstairs to change his clothes, went to the kitchen to cook the noodles and put them in the moisturizing bucket.


    Along the way, Huangfu saw her many times in the night. Gu Qingxin was silent all the time, and his face was so terrible.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Gu went to the cold ward of Beiming with a heat preservation barrel.


    Huangfu came in at night and looked at his posture as if he hadn''t moved at all in the past few hours.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he suddenly sat up. He knew it was Gu''s heart. He even knew the sound of her footsteps.


    He turned his head to look at the person before him, coughed a few times, and his eyes were fixed on him.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the bedside to put down the heat preservation barrel and says, "I cooked a bowl of noodles and you have some."


    Beiming cold looked at her, his eyes were not willing to blink, he even thought he was dreaming.


    In the evening, Huangfu retreated very wisely. Gu Qingxin picked out a bowl of noodles and handed it to him.

 Chapter 1926

    "Can I eat by myself?" Gu Qingxin looks at his eyes full of heartache.


    Beiming cold takes the bowl and chopsticks, lowers his head and begins to eat.


    He quickly ate up a bowl of noodles, and she asked, "and Do you still have it? "


    Beiming cold nodded, Gu poured out the rest of them, stirred them and handed them to him.


    Beiming cold eats this bowl of noodles again. Bai Jingqing also comes in. He has prepared the medicine and put it on the table.


    Gu Qingxin picks up a bag and opens it. She looks at the dozen pills. Her eyes are sour. She looks at him and orders, "open your mouth."


    Beiming cold obediently opened her mouth, she stood up and put all the medicine into his mouth, then handed the water to him to drink.


    After drinking a glass of water, Beiming cold swallowed all the medicine.


    "Sleep for a while." Gu Qingxin helps him to lie down.


    "Will you go?" Asked Beiming in a hoarse voice.


    Goo shook his head. "No."


    She won''t leave without permission. Even if she does, she will tell him.


    "Sleep." Gu is ready to pull up the quilt for him.


    When Beiming cold closed his eyes, two tears rolled down from his eyes and didn''t enter his hair.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t get up until he fell asleep and walked out of the ward. She slowly sat down on the chair with her hand over her chest and bent over.


    Bai Jingqing came to see her like this and asked, "how is it? How come you look so bad? I''ll take you to check. "


    Gu Qingxin waved. "It''s OK. I''ll have a rest."


    "Why do you say that? If you two are in such a mess, you will be hurt if you are sad. " Bai Jingqing sighs. They feel the same now.


    "How is he doing?" Gu Qingxin is now most concerned about the body of Beiming cold.


    "No inspection, I''m not sure. I''ll see when I can check it for him."


    "Please, take care of him." Gu poured his heart over his chest.


    "It''s not right with you. I''ll show you." Bai Jingqing was forced to pull her up.


    "It''s really OK. It''s just as sad as you said." Gu fell in love and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dr. Bai, if I really leave him..."


    "Fall in love and listen to my advice. If it''s not a last resort, don''t do it. My eldest brother really loves you." Bai Jingqing looks at her.


    "Then tell me, how can he stop loving me?" Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    Bai Jingqing shakes his head. There is no solution.


    "You said, if I was brother and sister, would he let go?" Gu asked in a murmur.


    "What? Brother and sister? What brother and sister? " Bai Jingqing frowned at her.


    "I mean, if we are close relatives, cousins, cousins or something? We can''t be together. It''s useless for him to be stubborn. " Goo looks at him.


    "You''re saying that just to get out of my big brother?" Bai Jingqing really didn''t understand what she was thinking.


    "I......" Gu''s heart is bitter.


    "Since you ask me, I''ll tell you what I think. I''m afraid it''s Even if it is true, my eldest brother will not leave you. " Bai Jingqing sighs. Big brother is different from ordinary people. If you think of a person, you will really know him for life.


    Gu Qingxin''s chest began to hurt again. She felt that her heart had been broken. Every day, she was in constant pain


    What to do? What should she do?

 Chapter 1927

    Gu Qingxin goes to Xiaoyi''s ward first. Ye poppy and Xiaoyi are scared when they see her. They haven''t seen each other for a few days. Why are they so haggard.


    It''s like a serious illness.


    Gu Qingxin wants to laugh. She is not only seriously ill. She feels like she died once these days.


    Gu fell in love and comforted Xiao Yi. When she left, ye poppy said to send her out of the ward with her.


    "Fall in love, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? " Ye poppy grabs her hand and asks.


    Gu fell in love and looked at her. Suddenly he cried and hugged her tightly. "Don''t ask, don''t ask anything, let me hold for a while."


    "Did Beiming cold bully you? He and guanyue are disconnected again? " Asked the poppy.


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head. Ye poppy feels her pain and doesn''t know what to say. He can only pat her on the back and pacify her.


    After crying, Gu finally calmed down. She borrowed some make-up things from the nurse and made up for herself, so that her look was better.


    Ye poppy did not trust her and accompanied her to Lin Yin''s ward.


    Lin Yin''s illness is much better. He will be discharged in a few days.


    Gu Qingxin is struggling with her spirit and accompanies her mother for half an hour. She really wants to ask her mother, what''s the matter with Beiming Qianqian? Why is she the daughter of that woman?


    But looking at her mother''s loving expression and gentle voice, she couldn''t ask. She didn''t want Beiming Qianqian as her mother, she just wanted her mother.


    She didn''t want to pierce the paper with her mother, so she would always be her mother''s child.


    Out of my mother''s ward, Gu''s expression immediately collapsed.


    Ye poppy took her to the garden, two people sat on the chair, Gu''s cell phone rang, she looked at the strange call on it, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    She picked up the phone. As she expected, it was the phone of Qianqian of Beiming. Gu took a good look at Ye poppy and got up to answer the phone elsewhere.


    Ye poppy dress didn''t care. She sat there and didn''t move. She didn''t get up until Gu went around behind the flowers.


    "Miss Gu, after so many days, is it time for the paternity test to come to a conclusion?" He asked.


    "Yes! But I will never recognize you! My mother is Lin Yin. She''s the only one! " Gu fell in love with the cold words.


    "Just as it happens, I don''t want to meet you." "But you and Beiming are cousins. If you continue to be with him, if your relationship goes out I''m afraid you and she will be destroyed. Chaos and rotation are not allowed by the world, especially the people with status and status like northern hell cold. "


    "Out? How to get out? If it''s true, you did it! " Gu Qingxin''s heart was cold. She didn''t know what she had done. She had such retribution in her life. She had such a mother.


    "I don''t think you dare. Since you don''t want to recognize me, you don''t want others to know that I am your daughter! So Don''t threaten me with these words! No use. " Gu Qingxin really hates Beiming Qianqian, a ruthless woman.


    It should be said that Gu fell in love with her before, but she would not hate this woman, but now it''s different. She really hates her, because this woman pushed her and Beiming cold into the abyss of eternity!

 Chapter 1928

    "Gu Qingxin, don''t think you are smart! You are the one to be afraid of. If this thing is really spread out, it will destroy the cold of the north. " Beiming Qianqian sneers, "so I''d better advise you to leave him as soon as possible."


    Beiming Qianqian hangs up, her eyes are all happy, because she already knows that Gu Qingxin has broken up with Beiming cold, now Beiming cold is in the hospital!


    Remembering the humiliation of Beiming cold to himself, Beiming Qianqian wished he could not kill him, and then chopped him up.


    Now the retribution, for her, is only to recover some interest.


    Look, she will leave Beiming cold with nothing!


    Ye poppy''s hand accidentally pinched to the side of the flowers. Her finger was punctured by the prick. She turned around in shock and sat down on the chair.


    Ye poppy is a killer, so her hearing is excellent. Just now Gu fell in love with her only through a bunch of flowers. So she had a conversation with Bei Ming Qianqian, and she didn''t listen to all of them.


    Gu Qingxin is the daughter of Qianqian of Beiming?


    How could this happen?


    No wonder her face is so haggard, and people are in a trance when they look at her. What a big thing!


    Does Beiming cold know this? How are they doing now?


    If this is true, isn''t Gu Qingxin and Beiming Han cousins?


    Ye poppy feels a strong suffocation. God, what can I do!


    If they were cousins, would they be forced to die?


    When Gu Qingxin came back, ye poppy had calmed the surging mood. She pretended that she didn''t know anything, and looked at her with a smile. "Come back, whose phone?"


    "Friend." Gu Qingxin sat down, his eyes full of pain.


    "Let''s go back first. Where is Beiming cold now?" The poppy pulled her up, and Gu Qingxin could hardly stand up.


    "He''s in the hospital now." Gu looks at her. In front of the poppy, she doesn''t want to hide her emotions.


    "What happened to him?"


    "Spitting blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You What happened? " Ye poppy asked her.


    "I told him to break up. He didn''t agree. I''ve been locked up in Beiyuan these days." Gu poured in and explained that there was nothing to hide from her.


    "I see. Take me to see him. I''ll talk to him." The poppy held her hand.


    "Can you help me to persuade him? I''m really not suitable for him. I can''t continue to be together."


    "I''ll try my best, but his temper, you know, won''t listen to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye poppy follows Gu to the ward of Beiming cold. Beiming cold is still sleeping. Seeing this, ye poppy doesn''t disturb him. He says to go back to see Xiao Yi first and come to see him later.


    Gu poured herself out of the door and sat in the chair outside.


    Ye poppy left quickly, to no one''s place, she leaned against the wall, now her heart is still in a mess, completely unable to straighten out the thread.


    If she just heard the dialogue is true, isn''t Beiming cold really unable to be with Gu?


    No, she has to calm down and think about the solution.


    When Ye Yingsu returned to the ward, the blue fire immediately came up and reached for her hand. She said "Oh," and raised her hand to find that her finger was bloody.


    "How?" Blue fire grabbed her by the wrist.


    "The flowers in the garden are punctured. It''s OK." Poppies want to take back their hands.

 Chapter 1929

    "Go ahead and bandage it." Blue fire pulled her out of the door.


    "Such a small wound, just wash it. What''s the bandage? Small mention big work! " Ye poppy forced his hand back into the bathroom and closed the door.


    Blue fire, "..."


    This ungrateful woman will never understand other people''s real thoughts!


    That is to say, he is so cheap. Every time he pastes her cold ass with a hot face!


    Blue fiery vomited to death, and there was no way to take her.


    Ye poppy went into the bathroom, turned on the tap and began to flush the blood on his fingers. He had been thinking about Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold.


    Obviously, Gu Qingxin didn''t tell Bei Minghan that she would break up with him, so he would spit blood and be hospitalized.


    Beiming cold cares so much about her heart. She wants to break up with him, which is no different from asking for his life.


    Later, she will go to see the situation of Beiming cold, and then decide whether to tell him or not.


    Ye poppy made a decision, then wiped her hand, turned around and came out. Just after she went out, she was pulled by the blue fire to the sofa in the room. He unscrewed a bottle of disinfectant water and cleaned the wound on her finger.


    "How can I wash such a small wound?" The expression of poppy is very strange.


    "What in case of infection? What about a rotten finger? " Blue fire looked up at her.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    Xiaoyi looks at them with her hands and cheeks, and says, "Mom, uncle Xiaohuo is after you. Can''t you see that?"


    "Are you sure this is the pursuit? Not imprisonment? " Ye poppy looked at his son and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye poppy forgot that Xiao Yi didn''t know about her relationship with the blue fire.


    Blue flame looked up at her and said with a smile, "you still have a little self-knowledge. Now you have my label on you. You are my property. If you are injured, of course I will fix it for you."


    "I''m quite satisfied with the explanation." The poppy nodded.


    Xiaoyi heard the cloud and fog, complained, "Uncle Xiaohuo, hurry up, we have to play chess!"


    "I''ll be right away." Blue flame took a band aid and bound up her fingers.


    After that, he went back to play chess with Xiao Yi.


    Ye poppy sat on the sofa, looking at the opposite side of a freshman and playing chess seriously. Occasionally, he had some small disputes, which was very comforting.


    "Uncle Xiaohuo, you repent again! To cheat. " Xiao Yi looks at him angrily.


    "I just didn''t think about it, and I''m still down! You''re wrong. You''re dazzled. " Blue fire is in another position.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiaoyi fell asleep, ye poppy called the blue fire. He came to her and sat down, put out his hand and hugged her, and asked, "what''s the matter? Think about it? "


    "Can''t you think of anything else? Think about it every day! " The poppy stared at him.


    "Then what happened? Not all men? I''ve been holding it for so long. You don''t want to run any more tonight. " Blue fire put his hands around her.


    Ye poppy opened his hand and said, "I''m asking you something serious."


    "What''s wrong between us? Ask, the answer must be your satisfaction. " Blue fire kissed her face.


    "If I mean, if We are cousins. Do you want to stay with me? " Asked Ye poppy, who wanted to know what the man thought, because she vaguely guessed the reason why Gu Qingxin didn''t tell Beiming cold.

 Chapter 1930

    "How can we two be cousins?"


    "I said if! If, hypothetical. "


    "It depends on how much I love you. If I love you deeply, you are the only one Cousins are not cousins, and in order to prevent the outflow of wealth from dilution, many people will choose cousins to marry, which is not a big deal. " Said blue fire.


    "What? Are cousins really married? But Cousins are also close relatives. They are related by blood. " Said the poppy gloomily.


    "It depends on personal choice. Of course, I don''t agree with this kind of behavior. But if two people fall in love with each other without knowing it, they can''t help it, can''t they?"


    "Can you really accept it? But in country a, it is not acceptable. " Poppy looked at him.


    "I don''t know about your country, only that some of the older nobles have such a tradition."


    "Your country? You''re not from country a? Forget yourself! " Ye poppy looked at him contemptuously.


    Blue fire, "..."


    He''s just talking about things. How can he be scolded again?


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold woke up, he didn''t see Gu Qingxin. He immediately sat up, lifted the quilt and got out of bed to find her.


    Gu Qingxin hears the sound coming out of the restroom. Beiming cold is relieved to see her. He sits back on the bed and covers his chest with his hands.


    "How are you? I''ll call Dr. Bai to see you. " Gu Qingxin turns around and leaves.


    "If you take you back, I''ll be fine right away. I don''t need a doctor at all." Beiming said bitterly.


    Gu Qingxin''s body froze, but it was only a second before she called Bai Jingqing.


    Gu is in love with him. Beiming cold is obediently examined, but it is only a simple examination.


    After the examination, Bai Jingqing opened a little fluid for him to transfuse, so the effect came quickly. He didn''t guarantee how long he would stay in the hospital.


    Beiming is half reclining on the bed. Gu Qingxin sits at the head of the bed and looks after him. His eyes are fixed on her. He refuses to leave for a second or even blink.


    Gu Qingxin has been looking at his hand. She wants to find an outlet for their feelings, but she can''t find it. It''s all dead end.


    "You Would you like some water? " Gu Qingxin raised his head and asked him.


    Beiming cold gently shakes his head, he doesn''t want to drink, but his lips have dried up.


    Gu is so upset that she gets up and pours him a glass of water and brings it to his lips.


    Although he said he was not thirsty, Gu poured out water for him, and he drank it all.


    Huangfu, who was standing at the door, had no doubt that he would be very happy even if his sister gave him poison.


    After Beiming cold had transfused several bottles of liquid, Gu Qingxin watched the nurse dial the needle and said, "I''ll buy some rice and come back. What would you like to eat?"


    Beiming cold grabbed her hand, pulled her to her arms and hugged her, and said in her ear, "don''t go, don''t go, don''t leave me."


    "I''m not going. I''m just going to buy food." Gu Qingxin pushes him, but actually pushes him away, which shows how weak he is now.


    "Mind, don''t leave, don''t leave me." Beiming Han holds her hand again and looks at her eyes with fragility.


    Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head. "It''s impossible. I''ll leave sooner or later Even if you imprison me, it''s no use. "

 Chapter 1931

    Huangfu hurriedly came in at night and said, "I''m very fond of you, don''t we have an agreement? Tell me the reason and I''ll see if I can solve it. "


    When Beiming cold heard her say that, he suddenly pushed her away and said, "go out! Don''t you want to go? Go! "


    Gu Lixin is pushed back by him. She frowns at him and doesn''t understand him. But since he let himself go, Gu Lixin doesn''t want it, she turns around and escapes.


    Huangfu looked at this situation at night. He was almost in a hurry. When he turned around, the corner of Beiming''s mouth was bleeding again.


    "Elder brother, you let the girl go Because you know you''re going to spit blood again? "


    Although I can''t say I''m vomiting this time, I''m bleeding again.


    Huangfu immediately went to find Bai Jingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love and walked out of the hospital building. He came across night seven. Night seven was carrying a food box.


    "Miss, where are you going?" Stand in front of her at night seven.


    Gu turned to him and said, "Oh, I''m going to buy some rice."


    "Aunt Zhou did it for you and the young master." Night seven raised the box on his hand.


    "Take it up first." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Miss, where is this going?" Look at her at night seven.


    "Well, it''s going out." Gu''s heart is not hidden from him.


    "Young master will be worried."


    "Don''t worry, I''m just going out for half an hour and I''ll be back soon." Gu Qingxin said.


    Night seven, "..."


    "I will really come back and not run away without permission." Gu confided to him.


    "I''ll send you a driver." Don''t worry about seven at night.


    "No need. I''ll take a taxi and go back. You go first." Gu Qingxin said and went on.


    Night seven stood there watching her take a taxi, hesitated for a long time, or decided to let bodyguards follow.


    He couldn''t trust her to go out alone.


    Gu went to the paternity testing center.


    When she arrived, she took two paternity test reports she had made and went back to the car and the taxi.


    Gu took out the paternity test report and looked at it, which was the same as the result of informing her.


    She put the two identification reports into her bag and told the driver to go back to the hospital.


    At the same time.


    The bodyguard also called Yeqi and told him that Gu had come to the parent-child identification center.


    The brow of night seven frowned, parent-child appraisal? What does a lady do in a place like that?


    "Go in and ask what''s going on! Be sure to find out. " Night seven orders.


    "Yes!" The bodyguard didn''t fall in love with Gu anymore and went to the parent-child identification center.


    At the beginning, the staff refused to say that it was the privacy of the guests, and there were regulations that could not be disclosed.


    The bodyguard showed his identity, and finally the director of the identification center ordered him to make things clear.


    The staff told him about Gu''s devotion to the appraisal report.


    The bodyguard asked if there were any copies. The staff said no. they said it was a rule. They would never keep copies privately.


    The bodyguard didn''t ask any more questions. After reporting to night seven, he went back to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu leaned against the window and was resting. Suddenly, there was a violent crash. Gu didn''t fasten his seat belt, so he bumped forward hard and hit his forehead on the back of the seat in front of him.


    A sharp pain came, Gu Qingxin raised his hand to cover his forehead, a dizzy.


    Tang rongling looks at a black car in the back and intentionally goes to the taxi

 Chapter 1932

    Tang rongling rushed over at once, side by side with the black car, and hit the steering wheel hard, and then hit each other''s car with his own car.


    His car also changed shape and the taxi stopped after a distance.


    The black car has run away quickly.


    Tang rongling didn''t dare to chase him. He drove to the taxi and quickly got off to the taxi and opened the door.


    Gu Qingxin is covering her forehead. She shakes her head hard and finally faints.


    The taxi driver is wearing his seat belt. It''s OK. He has called the police and got off the bus and asked, "who are you?"


    Tang rongling took Gu Qingxin out and said, "I''m her friend. I''ll take her to the hospital.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t take her away." The driver is afraid that Tang rongling is a bad man.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes were opened, and Tang rongling''s face was blurred in her eyes.


    "I''m really her friend."


    The driver could only look at the half confused Gu and ask her, "girl, do you know him?"


    "Yes." Gu poured in a whisper.


    Tang rongling just left with Gu in his arms.


    Fortunately, it doesn''t matter if you''re in love. It''s just a big bag on your forehead. It looks scary.


    Before she got to the hospital, she woke up, covered her forehead with her hands, and asked, "what happened just now?"


    "Someone hit your car on purpose." Tang rongling explained.


    "Is it?" Gu Qingxin only feels his head is heavy.


    "Can you guess who it is?" Tang rongling asked her.


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head and wants to vomit again.


    "What? uncomfortable? You lie down and have a rest. Stop thinking about it. " Tang rongling speeded up again.


    Tang rongling entered the hospital with Gu Qingxin in his arms, and immediately a medical staff came to pick up the person. He was relieved until Gu Qingxin was sent to the emergency room.


    "Sir, your arm is hurt, please bandage it first." The nurse''s voice rang beside him.


    Tang rongling looked down and found that his clothes were broken, his arms were scratched, and he was still bleeding.


    All the way, he didn''t feel the pain at all, even didn''t know he was bleeding.


    "How is she?" Tang rongling is uneasy to look to Gu.


    "This young lady hit her head. She was not hurt anywhere else. It shouldn''t hurt. It''s you. The wound is not light." Said the nurse.


    "I''m fine." Tang rongling''s eyes have been looking at Gu Qingxin. He sits on the chair and lets the nurse treat the wound for him.


    His wound was so deep that he did not take it seriously after several stitches.


    Gu liaoxin soon woke up. She just hit it too hard. In addition, she was in a bad mood recently, and her body function became worse, so she passed out.


    "Wake up? How do you feel? " Tang rongling came over.


    Gu tilts her heart and shakes her head. She feels dizzy and wants to vomit when she moves.


    When the emergency room was opened, Bai Jingqing and Huangfu came in together. Seeing the situation, they asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you here? Why are you together again? "


    Huangfu frowned at the two men at night. Tang rongling''s expression was not good. He sneered and said, "I should ask you about that, right? My heart is deliberately hit by someone on the road, and I want to cause an accident. Why doesn''t she have a protective person around her? "


    "What? Someone intentionally crashes into a car they love? " Huangfu''s night was also a surprise.

 Chapter 1933

    "How is it now?" Bai Jingqing asked the doctor who went to see Gu.


    "I hit my head, there was no other trauma. I don''t think it''s a big problem. I don''t need to do a brain scan for the time being. First, I''ll have a look." Said the doctor.


    "Fall in love, how do you feel?" Bai Jingqing asked, bending down to look at her.


    "Dizziness, vomiting." Gu Qingxin blinks his eyes, and his voice is powerless.


    "Are you going to treat her? Didn''t you see her so upset? " Tang rongling is a little worried.


    "Fall in love, where did you hit your head?"


    "Driver''s seat." Gu Qingxin answers.


    "You shut your eyes and rest. Don''t think about anything, you know?"


    "Good." Gu is obedient and closes his eyes, trying not to let himself think about anything.


    "How is she?" Tang rongling asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. Thank you today." Gu poured in a word.


    "Go out first, and the attending doctor will stay You two go out first. She needs a rest now. " Bai Jingqing orders.


    "Come on, tell me about it." Huangfu said to Tang rongling at night.


    Tang rongling took another look at Gu and went out with Huangfu at night.


    Huangfu went to see Tang rongling''s car at night. The driver''s side was dented a lot. It can be seen that he hit the other side very hard.


    "Thank you for today''s event, but you can''t follow your favorite girl any more. It''s useless. She won''t accept you any more." Huangfu said at night.


    "I didn''t want her to accept me, and no one could stop me from protecting her. Take good care of her. I''ll go first." Tang rongling opened the door and left.


    "Hey This man It''s really annoying. " Huangfu snorted and turned back.


    Gu Qingxin lay down for about half an hour. Huangfu was in a hurry at night. He asked Bai Jingqing, "second brother, what''s the matter? Why isn''t your beloved sister good?"


    "Fall in love with..."


    As soon as Bai Jingqing called her, the emergency room door was pushed open. Looking back, they saw Beiming cold coming in. He walked to the bedside quickly, and saw Gu Qingxin lying on the bed with a pale face. There was an egg sized blue drum on his forehead, which looked startling.


    "My heart Are you okay? What''s going on? "


    Gu fell in love and said to buy rice, but when she didn''t come back, he couldn''t stay. He came out to find her despite the obstruction of night seven.


    Night seven just told him that Gu Qingxin was injured, now on the first floor of the emergency department.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Gu Qingxin opens her eyes, but she still dare not move.


    "Big brother, I met a small car accident on the way of falling in love. I hit my head. I didn''t get hurt anywhere else, but my forehead was swollen." Bai Jingqing explained.


    "An accident? How can there be an accident? Didn''t you say to buy rice? How did you get out? " He frowned at her.


    "I went out when I had something to do." When Gu fell in love with his words, he wanted to vomit again.


    "Elder brother, let me have a rest first. She said that she wanted to vomit. I want to observe it again and see what happened." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Mind, rest first." Said the cold in the north.


    Gu Qingxin closes his eyes again.


    After seeing her for a while, Beiming cold turned and walked out.


    Night seven and Huangfu night are at the door. Beiming cold hands cover his chest and cough twice, beckoning them to go aside.

 Chapter 1934

    "Say it!" Beiming cold sat down and looked up at the two people standing opposite.


    "Elder brother, the car accident is not an accident. This time, Tang rongling saved her, and Tang rongling was also injured. His attitude towards her now is that he has nothing to ask for, just wants to protect her." Huangfu said at night.


    After hearing this, Beiming cold looked at night seven and saluted him respectfully. He said, "I came back to meet the young lady. She was about to go out. I asked someone to follow her, but..."


    "But what?" Beiming cold stared at him closely.


    "It''s just the institution where the young lady goes to do the parent-child identification. I''ll let someone see what the young lady does. It''s my fault to delay the protection of the young lady."


    "Parents and children Identification? " Beiming cold couldn''t believe looking at him.


    Even Huangfu was frightened at night and asked, "what paternity test?"


    "My subordinates only found that the young lady had made two paternity tests, but neither of them had a name. A and B were used instead of a person''s name. Who is unclear? The original copy has been taken away by the young lady. It should be in the young lady''s backpack now." Night seven said.


    As soon as his voice fell, Beiming cold immediately looked at Huangfu night. Huangfu night turned around and left. Now the bag of his beloved sister is in the emergency room.


    Huangfu night entered the emergency room lightly. Gu liaoxin was not comfortable, and he was still resting with his eyes closed. Bai Jingqing asked him to look at him. Huangfu night made a "shush" sign to him, picked up Gu liaoxin''s bag and slowly walked out.


    He got the bag, quickly returned to Beiming cold, and handed it to him.


    Beiming Han opens Gu''s backpack and takes out two file bags with the words of a parent-child appraisal institution.


    Beimingjin quickly opened two documents, which was the result of paternity test.


    One shows that the parent-child relationship is established, the other shows that the parent-child relationship is not established.


    Huangfu takes out his mobile phone at night and goes to take the paper page in Beiming''s hands.


    "What are you doing?" Beiming cold coughs again several times asked.


    "Take a picture. Return the original first. Don''t disturb your beloved sister. Let her know that it''s not good for us to peek at her things." Huangfu quickly took photos of all these papers at night, and handed over his mobile phone to beiminghan.


    Night seven also can''t help but come to see the above content.


    Huangfu put things away at night, and quietly put the bag back.


    "Never let go of this accident!" Beiming cold orders.


    "Yes, young master!" Night seven even if you want to know what''s going on, you should go to the car accident first.


    Huangfu sat down at night, and the two men watched the two paternity tests over and over again.


    "Elder brother, I think this paternity test is for my sister and two people."


    "With whom?" Beiming cold is the same as he thought, but he is not willing to admit it.


    "It must have been my mother." Huangfu felt that he was talking nonsense when he finished speaking at night.


    Now it''s not about whether it''s established, it''s about who she''s identifying with.


    At the thought of Gu Qingxin''s recent abnormal performance, Huangfu was a little angry at night. He should not


    The abnormality of devotion is due to these two paternity tests!


    "Big brother." Huangfu looked at the cold in the north.


    "I''ll see her." Beiming cold stood up and walked to the emergency room.


    Bai Jingqing sees that Gu Qingxin has not improved, and he is afraid that she will have any problems, so he goes to give her a head scan, which shows that everything is normal.

 Chapter 1935

    In this way, it''s strange. There''s nothing wrong with the head. Why do you feel like vomiting all the time?


    Bai Jingqing arranges Gu Qingxin to live in the ward first, and Beiming cold is accompanying her all the time.


    More than half an hour later, Gu fell in love with her. She opened her eyes and saw those concerned eyes of Beiming cold.


    "How are you feeling, my heart?" Beiming cold holds her hand.


    "Much better." Gu Qingxin wants to sit up. He quickly gets up and helps her to lean on the head of the bed.


    "I have nothing to do with it. Go and have a rest." Gu Qingxin wants to touch his face, but she dare not.


    "What''s the matter? You hit your head badly." Beiming cold looks at the bulge on her forehead and frowns.


    Gu Qingxin raises her hand and touches it. She takes a breath.


    "Don''t move. Don''t touch it. Just spray some medicine every day." Beiming cold is still worried. Although Bai Jingqing says she is OK, if she is OK, how can she feel like vomiting.


    "Hungry?"


    Gu Qingxin nods softly. She is really hungry.


    Beiming Han picked up the phone and asked people to send the food. Beiming Han arranged the food himself, handed her a bowl of rice and asked, "can you eat it by yourself?"


    Gu Qingxin nods and picks up the chopsticks and begins to eat.


    Beiming cold took some dishes for her, Gu Qingxin said, "you can eat them, too."


    "Good."


    Beiming cold also took his share of rice, and they had a quiet meal.


    Gu fell in love and ate the meal silently. She was wondering if even if she and he were brothers and sisters, they could get along as peacefully as they are now?


    As long as they don''t have intimate behavior, even cousins can be together, right?


    At this moment, she no longer wants to dress strong, she does not want to leave him, not at all.


    After eating, Beiming cold took the food down again. He went to the bathroom and wring a towel, wiped her face and hands, and brought water for her to rinse.


    After Gu fell asleep, Beiming cold reached out and touched her face. His tears rolled down. He slowly leaned over and kissed her lips.


    Beiming cold reluctant to stand up, turned out of the ward.


    In Huangfu''s night, Bai Jingqing and ye poppy were standing outside. When they saw him coming out, they all looked at him.


    "How''s your heart?" Poppy asked first.


    "I''m asleep. You come with me." Said the northern hell cold to Huangfu night.


    "I have something to tell you." Ye poppy looks at the cold in the north.


    "If you have anything to say later." Beiming cold doesn''t want to hear anything now. He just wants to find out what the two paternity tests Gu Qingxin made are about.


    "Yes." Huangfu kept up with him at night.


    Ye poppy frowned at the figure they left, turned to Bai Jingqing, who said, "I''m here to watch."


    Ye poppy drooped his eyelashes and thought about it. He turned around and went with Beiming cold and Huangfu at night.


    She pushed the door into the ward where Beiming cold lived. Beiming cold and Huangfu were talking inside at night. Ye poppy walked over and stood at the door to listen.


    "Have you found out?" Beiming cold asked him.


    "Elder brother, it''s really hard to check. Now I have got Lin Yin''s hair and her sister''s hair. First, I''ll make an appraisal. When the result comes out, I''ll know what happened to the two reports."


    "When can I come out?" Beiming cold is in a hurry now. Every minute is a great suffering.

 Chapter 1936

    "As soon as possible tomorrow evening." Huangfu night has already made people anxious.


    "As soon as possible." The hands of Beiming cold are tense.


    Ye poppy''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly as he listened to the conversation. Even if they took Lin Yin''s hair and made a paternity test, they could not tell who the other person was.


    It doesn''t make much sense.


    After listening for a while, she turned around and left. It seems that she has to leave the hospital to get the hair of this woman.


    She''s going to do a paternity test, too.


    Wait for her to get the appraisal, and then tell Beiming cold what to do. It''s up to him to decide.


    Ye poppy went back to the ward and asked LAN Huo to take care of Xiao Yi. She wanted to go out.


    Blue fire stopped her from saying anything and asked what she was going to do.


    Beiming Qianqian can''t resist him. He can only say to take a man''s hair.


    In the end, LAN Huo didn''t let her go. He went to get it himself. At the same time, ye poppy also went to get Gu Qingxin''s hair. That night, he sent the hair of the two people to the parent-child appraisal agency. Like the appraisal made by Huangfu at night, it will be the result tomorrow evening.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang rongling got home, he sat on the sofa and thought about today''s strange accident. Before he came back, he had gone to the traffic police team, but there was no clue.


    He has been thinking about the people driving in the car. Although he said that the car was pasted with a dark model, the color pasted at the front was lighter.


    So he saw a very vague profile of the driver''s side face.


    He closed his eyes. He felt familiar with this man. Who was it?


    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes suddenly. He remembered clearly. At that time, the man also looked at him


    Gu Yun porcelain!


    Is it her?


    Isn''t she imprisoned and tortured by Beiming cold?


    Did Beiming cold not kill her?


    Tang rongling is not sure now, but now when I think about it, it really feels like that.


    If Gu Yunci is not dead, she must be crazy now. Isn''t it dangerous to fall in love with her?


    Tang rongling thought that he would not be able to sit here. He went back to the bedroom, changed his clothes, opened the drawer and took a gun. Then he left the apartment.


    He drove back to the hospital, and now he has to protect his heart.


    woke up with grief and pain. She got up and took the bedside spray to spray her medicine on her forehead, and the cool feeling relieved the pain.


    As soon as she leaned on the head of the bed, the door of the ward was pushed open. Beiming cold came in from the outside, saw her wake up, walked quickly to the bedside, and asked, "how do you feel? If you have any discomfort, you must say it. "


    "No, it''s just a pain in the forehead." Gu Qingxin gently said that her eyes were sour. When there was a car accident today, she really wanted to miss him.


    "Do you still want to vomit?" Beiming Han reaches out and holds her hand.


    "Fortunately, I still feel a little nauseous. I don''t feel like vomiting." Gu Qingxin shakes his head in tears.


    "I''ll have something to eat delivered." Said Beiming cold.


    "Have you taken your medicine?" Gu looks at him with concern.


    "Not yet."


    "Go to eat now, and rest early after eating."


    "I''ll take my medicine, and I''ll come over." Beiming cold looks at her and doesn''t want her to worry.


    Gu chuckled his lips tightly and didn''t speak.


    Beiming cold gets up and leaves. When he comes back, he has some sour plum fruits and some sour dried fruits.

 Chapter 1937

    "Eat some of these and see if it''s better." Beiminghan sat down and pinched Ximei to send it to her lips.


    Gu Qingxin opens his mouth and eats it. It''s sour and very comfortable after eating. It''s refreshing from the mouth to the stomach.


    "Eat well." Gu is so eager that he pinches a piece to eat.


    After a while, she ate up all the fruits brought by Beiming cold. At last, she leaned on the head of the bed contentedly, with a smile in her eyes.


    "You like it. Next time I''ll send more." At last, Beiming cold has a smile between her eyebrows, and her mood is relaxed.


    "Good." Goo chuckles sweetly.


    Beiming cold looks at the smile on her face, and his heart tightens. Now he knows how greedy he is for her smile.


    "Go to sleep, I will accompany you." Beiming cold wants her to lie down.


    "I''m not sleepy, I don''t want to sleep." Gu Qingxin is not sleepy at all now.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Beiming cold holds her hand.


    "Play the game?"


    Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "Watching TV?"


    Gu Qingxin still shakes his head.


    "Then..."


    "Tell me a story. I want to hear you tell a story." Gu Qingxin raises his hand and touches his eyebrows, which makes her selfish again. She just wants to have more memories with him.


    "I didn''t tell a story I''m not very good at it. " Beiming cold looks at her in embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter You can turn on your cell phone and find the story, just read it. " Gu devoted himself to teaching him the method.


    "Good." Beiming Han immediately takes out his mobile phone to search for stories. Gu Qingxin also looks at the past, and sees that the place he searches on his mobile phone shows that he always wants to vomit and eat something to ease.


    It turns out that he brought so much food from the Internet.


    Gu turns his head and tries not to let himself be affected. He leans on the head of the bed and waits for him.


    "What do you want to hear?" Beiming cold asked her.


    "When I was little, my mother told me the story of Thumbelina. I like it very much. Tell me this."


    "Good." Beiming cold finds out her story and begins to tell it to her. His voice is deep and pleasant, just like the sound of cello flowing out slowly, like a stream of clear spring flowing into her heart. When he listens attentively, he becomes fascinated.


    At the end of a story, Beiming Han put down his mobile phone and asked, "why do you like this story?"


    "Thumbelina is very small, but she is very brave. After many twists and turns, she is finally with her prince." Gu''s eyes are full of yearning.


    Beiming cold reached out and touched her head. "You have found your prince. All you have to do is to hold him tightly, not push him all the time."


    Gu fell in love with his words and thought of her relationship with Beiming cold again. His eyes darkened and he said, "I''m sleepy. Go to your ward first."


    "You know I won''t go back. Sleep together." Beiming cold got up and went to the other side of the bed, opened the quilt and lay down.


    "You..."


    Beiming cold didn''t hold her, just lay down and said, "don''t worry, I won''t touch you without your permission. Go to sleep."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold turned off the light, leaving only one lamp emitting a faint yellow light.


    Gu fell in love with the ceiling above his head and began to feel bad again.


    "Mind, I want to ask you a question." Beiming cold put his hand behind his head.


    "What?"

 Chapter 1938

    "If I can only live for one month, what else will you leave me?" The voice of the cold in the north is full of sadness.


    Gu''s heart tightened. "No, you will live forever."


    Beiming cold suddenly smiled miserably, and his voice became more sad. "What''s the use of living a hundred years without you? It''s better to let me die in the moment of losing you. "


    "You How can you think that? There is no one in this world, the sun will rise as usual, the earth will rotate as usual, so will people. Maybe they are not used to it. When they are used to it It will be all right. "


    "Without you, there would be no more sun in my world. What does it have to do with me if the earth doesn''t turn?"? My world has collapsed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu''s heart is tight.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Beiming cold looks at her.


    "No, I will always be with you." Gu Qingxin''s hand tightly grasped the sheet under him.


    "That''s good," he said with a smile


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Go to sleep, and I''ll know tomorrow." Beiming cold gently closed his eyes.


    When Gu falls asleep, Beiming cold holds her in his arms. He kisses her on the mouth gently, "no matter what happens, we can''t be separated."


    The next evening, Huangfu night got Gu Qingxin''s paternity test and Lin Yin''s paternity test, which showed that the relationship between parents and children was not established.


    When Beiming cold saw the parent-child identification report, he pinched the paper out of shape.


    "Big brother, do you say you want to leave because Because she found out what you had to do with him? " Although Huangfu didn''t want to believe it, he had to say it.


    "You''re right. Here''s the answer." Papaver poppy came in with a dark brown paper bag in his hand.


    Huangfu felt dizzy when he saw the document bag. Who can help him.


    "What do you mean?" The eyes of Beiming cold moved from the document bag in her hand to the face of the leaf poppy.


    Ye poppy looked out, and when there was no one, she closed the door and said, "the day before yesterday, I overheard someone I fell in love with talking to. The person she was talking to was Your aunt who just came home. "


    "Don''t you..." Huangfu is scared to death at night, isn''t it? Is the beloved mother the old woman of Qianqian of Beiming!


    God, I don''t want to play like this. If it''s true, my brother and my heart are really cousins.


    "It''s true that Beiming Qianqian is the devoted biological mother. I don''t know why. But Beiming Qianqian, the woman, threatened her with your relationship with the devoted one I''m afraid I got it wrong. You can have a look at the appraisal report you made. "


    Ye Papaver gave the paternity test report to beiminghan. She thought about it. She still thought it would be better for beiminghan to know about it. It was fair to him or to Gu.


    Although the truth is a little cruel, it is better than him to know nothing about pain and to fall in love with it because he knows it.


    Beiminghan takes over the paternity test report and opens the document with trembling fingers.


    Huangfu was shocked to see it at night, as if what Beiming cold wanted to open was not a report, but a time bomb.


    The white paper was drawn out. This time, the name was written on it

 Chapter 1939

    Gu Qingxin, Beiming Qianqian, slowly pulled the paper out to the bottom, showing the final result.


    The parent-child relationship is established.


    Beiming''s face turned white, and Huangfu''s face changed greatly at night. He said, "are you mistaken? How could it be? How can a girl who falls in love with such a good girl have a mother like Beiming Qianqian? "


    "I don''t want to believe it. I can hide it for myself, but I think you want to know." Ye poppy looks at the cold in the north.


    "Shit! God knows how to play! " Huangfu felt his chest was so stuffy that he wanted to kill people!


    Beiming cold''s hand could hardly hold the paper. The document bag and the parent-child identification fell to the ground. He covered his chest and stepped back.


    No wonder the little girl is so miserable. She has to break up with herself?


    It turns out that the truth is so terrible and cruel. She bears much more than he imagined. However, how can she be so stupid? Why don''t she tell herself that she has to bear it alone?


    Knowing this result, Beiming cold didn''t feel much, he just loved his little girl too much.


    "How are you, brother?" Huangfu helped him to sit on the sofa at night.


    "Now you know what it''s all about? She was under so much pressure alone But what do you want her to do with the consanguinity? " Poppy crouched down and picked up the report and sat down.


    Huangfu also sat down in the evening. He watched the cold in the North all the time. His elder brother''s face scared him.


    All three were silent. No one spoke or knew what to say.


    "You Let it go, and keep going, it will only make you both miserable. " Papaver asked tentatively.


    "Impossible! Unless I die, I will never let her go in my life. " Said Beiming cold firmly.


    "Big brother!" Huangfu looked at him anxiously at night, but he was helpless.


    "What about love? Have you thought about her feelings? " The poppy is helpless.


    "I don''t believe it! She and I will not be this relationship, impossible! Absolutely impossible! " Beiming cold shook his head. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it at all.


    "It''s useless if you don''t believe the facts!" Ye poppy wants to wake him up.


    "I said no, I just can''t. I can''t be related to her by blood! Whatever you think! All these things are useless! " Beiming Han took the two reports and tore them to pieces.


    "Don''t get excited, brother." Huangfu worried that he could not stand it.


    "Why do you prefer to believe in these waste papers and not me? I''m not related to my heart! " Beiming cold has been repeating this sentence.


    Huangfu looked at him at night and almost believed him, but Qingxin is indeed the daughter of Beiming Qianqian, and the blood type of elder brother and Qingxin sister is the same.


    "I''ll take her home!" Beiming cold suddenly stood up and walked out.


    "It''s cold in the north, can you stop making trouble! Even if you don''t want to accept the fact, it''s also true! You''re forcing her! " Said Ye poppy anxiously.


    Beiming stopped, and he turned his back to her and said, "it''s you! She and I are husband and wife. We are one. Is she related to me by blood? I have feelings! "


    "Brother, calm down first!" Huangfu advised him that if it was true, I would not be able to be with you.

 Chapter 1940

    "I don''t need to be calm. It''s you who need to be calm! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it at all! " Beiming cold opens the door and goes out.


    Ye poppy and Huangfu hurried out at night, afraid that he would do something.


    "Beiming cold, you really don''t want to be impulsive. I know it''s hard for you to leave your heart. Let''s think of another way. Can you stop being impulsive?" Poppies are in a hurry.


    Bai Jingqing just came out of the ward. He looked at several people and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Jingqing is pushed away. Beiming cold pushes the door open and goes in. Gu Qingxin is having dinner. Aunt Zhou sent all the dishes she likes.


    Several people burst in at the same time, and Gu Qingxin looked up at them. She swallowed the food in her mouth, put down her chopsticks and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go home." Beiming cold came to her side, took her hand and went out.


    "But I''m still eating. Can I eat and go back?" Gu Qingxin looks at Ye poppy anxiously. She wants to delay for a while. She can''t go back with him. When she gets to the North Garden, he will surely imprison her again.


    "No way! Go back and ask aunt Zhou to do it for you! " Beiming cold stooped to pick her up.


    "I need to go to the bathroom!" Gu has only one thought in his mind, that is, he can''t go back.


    "You''ll go before dinner!" The cold of Beiming directly exposed her excuse.


    "Han, you put me down first. We have something to say." Gu is helpless. In front of him, she can''t tell any lies or find any excuses because he knows her so well.


    "If you have anything to say, go home." Beiming cold left the ward with Gu Qingxin and left the hospital all the way.


    Several people followed. Bai Jingqing didn''t know what was going on. He asked Huangfu ye, "what''s going on? Big brother, what''s the matter? "


    "Elder brother and Qing Xin are cousins. Qing Xin is not Lin Yin''s daughter. Bei Ming Qian is her biological mother." Huang Fu''s explanation in a low voice at night.


    Bai Jingqing is completely stupid after listening. He stops there and looks at him strangely.


    Huangfu night came back and dragged him on. "Calm down, I know you can''t digest it for a while. Now I''m in a state of stupidity. Go to Beiyuan first and go back again."


    Bai Jingqing still can''t return to God. That''s the reason why he has to be separated from big brother?


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "It''s not clear yet. Elder brother refuses to accept this. He insists that he has no blood relationship with his beloved sister. I''m in a mess now. Follow me first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang rongling, who has been in the hospital, saw Beiming cold coming out with Gu Qingxin in his arms. He immediately sat up straight. Beiming cold got into the car with Gu Qingxin in his arms and drove away from the hospital.


    Tang rongling did not rush to follow up, but carefully observed every car in the hospital.


    If it wasn''t his illusion that day, it was Gu Yunci who came to Gu Qingxin for revenge, she would have been staring at the hospital.


    Sure enough, Beiming cold car drove out for about five minutes, and a black car drove out from the other side. Tang rongling knew there was something wrong with the car as soon as he saw it.


    Because this car is also pasted with a very deep color film, the people outside can''t see the people inside at all, only one shadow can be seen.


    A minute after the car went out, Tang rongling stepped on the accelerator and ran up.


    The route of the car is also toward the North Park, and Tang Rongling will follow the car closely.

 Chapter 1941

    After the car drove out of the city, it began to speed up. Tang rongling also speeded up. Finally, he walked alongside the car. He opened the window and aimed a black pistol at the other car.


    But the car didn''t mean to stop at all. It was still speeding up. Tang rongling sneered and didn''t rush after it. He opened the window and aimed the gun at the other side''s tire.


    "Bang!" A sound, he directly hit each other''s tires, each other''s car sharp turn, Tang rongling opened a second shot, front tire explosion.


    The other side''s car was completely paralyzed. Tang rongling stopped the car and got off. He aimed the gun at the other side''s driver''s seat, went to open the door forcibly, and pointed the gun at the person inside, "Gu yunporcelain!"


    "Spare my life!" The driver inside raised his hand and shivered.


    Tang rongling looked at the thin man inside, put down the gun, and asked, "who are you?"


    "I am an ordinary driver! You Are you a robber? " The driver asked nervously.


    Tang rongling looks at each other''s appearance, frowns tightly, how can? Is it really that he made a mistake?


    That day''s driver is not Gu Yunci?


    "I I''ve called the police. You''re still here. " Thin men are scared to pee their pants.


    Tang rongling frowned at him, looked at the back seat of the car again, and made sure that there was no one inside, so he put up his gun and went back.


    The man reached out to close the door. Tang rongling looked back and scared him. He didn''t dare to move any more.


    After Tang rongling got on the car, the man closed the door and drove the car with two tires broken.


    In the back compartment of the car, the thin woman lies there, her eyes full of cold and hate!


    Until that car drove away, Tang rongling''s brow suddenly severely wrinkled up, bad, he was cheated!


    Look up, there is no shadow of that car in front of you.


    Tang rongling''s hand smashed hard on the steering wheel, Gu Yunci, if it really is you, if you dare to hurt your heart again, I will take your life by myself this time!


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold embraces Gu to pour into the villa and orders aunt Zhou to prepare dinner.


    Aunt Zhou immediately went to do it. He went upstairs with Gu in his arms.


    "You let me down. I''ll go myself." Gu fell in love with his request.


    Beiming cold didn''t force her any more this time, so he let her down.


    "Please, let me go!" Goo took two steps back and shook his head at him.


    "Do you really want to abandon me? Do you really give up on me? " Beiming looks at her in cold eyes.


    Gu Qingxin is still shaking his head. What can he do if he doesn''t give up? She also has no way.


    Ye poppy, Huangfu night, Bai Jingqing also came, three people are nervous looking at them.


    "Beiming is cold, don''t force her any more! Do you really want to see her go crazy? " Ye Yingsu goes to Gu Qingxin and hugs her.


    "Do you want to see me crazy! Do you think I''m not tortured enough? " Beiming''s cold eyes are also red.


    "Big brother, we will take a long view of this matter!" Huangfu comes over at night.


    "You all go! Night seven, please let them all out. No one is allowed to let them in without my order! " Beiming cold''s eyes tightly stare at Gu Qingxin''s order.


    "It''s cold in the north. Don''t run away..."


    "Shut up!" Beiming cold looks at her angrily.


    When ye poppy''s face turned white, Huangfu came to pull her at once at night

 Chapter 1942

    "Let''s go. Let''s go first. What can I say later? Everyone is in a mess now. Let''s calm down first."


    Night seven also took the bodyguard to come in, asked them three people to go out first.


    Gu Qingxin closes his eyes painfully and turns to walk upstairs tired.


    ¡­¡­


    On the dining table, Beiming cold has been serving dishes to Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin can''t eat any more, so he says he is full and leaves the restaurant.


    Instead of going upstairs, she went to the bedroom on the first floor and had a simple wash and a rest.


    In the middle of the night, Gu Qingxin feels that her breath has been taken away. When she opens her eyes, she sees Beiming cold with her eyes closed, and her lashes are shaking gently.


    Gu Qingxin is scared. She immediately wants to push him away. He grabs her hand and cuts it on her head. He pulls her pants apart.


    "No! No! " Gu poured out his heart and sobbed, tears rolling down madly, her whole body shaking with fear.


    But Beiming cold can''t control anything. He just wants to be with her. It''s very difficult to enter because Gu Qingxin is too nervous and the whole person is stiff.


    Originally beautiful sexual warmth is no longer beautiful, it is a monstrous sin for her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Qingxin woke up in the cold arms of Beiming. Not long yesterday, she passed out and didn''t know anything about the rest.


    She quickly withdrew from his arms and got out of bed and fled into the bathroom.


    Beiming cold was awakened by her. He listened to the sound of water in the bathroom, turned over and looked at the ceiling above his head, and closed his eyes gently.


    On the breakfast table.


    Gu took a few bites of breakfast and felt nauseous and nauseous.


    She put down her chopsticks, turned around and ran out of the restaurant.


    Beiming cold raised his head for a few seconds, put down his chopsticks and followed her out.


    When I got to the restroom, I fell in love and threw out in the dark.


    Beiming cold stood at the door and looked at her impassively. "With me, has it made you sick to this extent?"


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t look at him. She shook her head. "I don''t know what happened."


    Beiming cold walks over, grabs her shoulder and looks at him. "Gu Qingxin, I tell you, no matter how disgusting you are, you must be with me!"


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t help but spit it out on him. Beiming cold looked at her like this, painful and angry. He let her go, got up and went out.


    Aunt Zhou ran over and looked at Beiming cold and said, "young master, it''s not like this, miss she Miss, she vomited before. How could she be because of you? "


    "What do you say?" he frowned at her


    "Miss has vomited for a long time. She didn''t let me tell you Miss, is she pregnant again? " Aunt Zhou thinks it''s possible.


    Pregnant!


    These two words make Beiming cold and fierce to turn back, and Gu Qingxin''s frightened soul will fly.


    Beiming cold went back to the bathroom, Gu fell in love and shook his head, "no way, I''m not pregnant! I can''t be pregnant! "


    No! She is already sinful, can''t let her bear baby again!

 Chapter 1943

    Even if pregnant, she can only


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t dare to think about those two words. As long as he thinks about them, he will be too painful to breathe. God, don''t you think I''m not miserable enough? How many knives do you need to mend on me?!


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold calls Bai Jingqing to check for Gu.


    Gu Qingxin sits on the sofa, and the whole person looks very uneasy. It''s really like he''s nervous. He''ll be scared if there''s any movement.


    Aunt Zhou looked worried, and Beiming cold was also very uncomfortable. He wanted to hold her, but when he moved, she would watch him warily, like watching a dangerous virus.


    When Bai Jingqing arrived, he fell in love with Gu. Although he was not good at traditional Chinese medicine, he could feel more or less.


    Because of the emergency, he had to give her a pulse first.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    Everyone is anxiously waiting, Gu Qingxin asks, "how is it? I''m not pregnant! "


    If she is pregnant, Gu Qingxin feels that she can really die.


    With a child of one''s own cousin


    Bai Jingqing took back his hand and said, "it''s either pregnancy, or the recent bad rest, physical function problems, and strong stomach reaction. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. You''ll be OK after a few days. If you still want to vomit, you should eat more sour fruit."


    Gu fell in love with his words and breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, she felt that she was alive again.


    But aunt Zhou felt so sorry. She thought that with the baby, the relationship between the young lady and the young master could be relieved.


    Beiming cold is also lost to the extreme. He is disappointed to watch Gu fall in love, not pregnant It''s not pregnancy.


    If only I were pregnant.


    Aunt Zhou went to prepare some sour fruit for Gu Qingxin, who also said that she would go back to the room to take a bath.


    There are only two people left in the living room, Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing looks at the loss of his elder brother to the extreme and says softly, "elder brother..."


    Beiming cold looks up at him. Bai Jingqing sighs and says, "elder brother, the pulse of love is the pulse of joy."


    "What did you say? You didn''t just say... " The cold heart of Beiming is alive again.


    "This is the relationship between you and your heart I''m afraid that if I say it, she won''t be able to bear the blow. Elder brother, what should I do now? " Bai Jingqing died in disorder now. He didn''t sleep all night yesterday, thinking about it all the time.


    But he couldn''t come up with a clue.


    "What to do? How is the baby? In any case, keep the baby this time! " Beiming cold said very firmly.


    "But Your relationship You two can''t... "


    "What can''t be! Even if she is the daughter of Beiming Qianqian, I will not have blood relationship with her! If you don''t believe it, you can give us two paternity tests. " The eyes of Beiming are very firm.


    "Elder brother How could it be? " Bai Jingqing thinks that elder brother is possessed by the devil. Even if he doesn''t want to accept it, it''s true.


    If I let my heart know that I am pregnant with my cousin''s child, I think she will collapse.


    "Believe it or not, you must keep this child for me. What you just did is right. This matter is hidden from her for the time being. Don''t let her find it, let alone make her suspicious. Do you know?" Said Beiming cold.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    He didn''t know whether he was right or not. He couldn''t predict the result.

 Chapter 1944

    "Or I''ll do a paternity test for you and your heart?" Bai Jingqing thought, out of the result big brother will die.


    "Whatever! I''ll see her first. " Beiming cold light back a, stood up and went to the bedroom.


    Bai Jingqing looks at big brother''s happy expression and frets his forehead. What should he do?


    No one, including him, believed Beiming''s words, because everyone believed in the scientific basis. The paternity test report was placed in front of him, and it was impossible to make a fake. It was Beiming''s daughter who fell in love with him.


    The only explanation is that big brother is too devoted to accept this reality.


    I fell in love with her because her abdomen was hurt. When he was just probing for pulse, her fetus was a little unstable. He had to go to the hospital to get some birth protection medicine for her.


    Anyway, this kid is the blood of big brother, he must keep it!


    Bai Jingqing got up and left the North Garden.


    When Gu Qingxin took a bath and came out, Bei Ming Han was sitting on the bed. Thinking of what he had done to her last night, Gu Qingxin felt uncomfortable all over. She lowered her head and wiped her hair. She planned to go to the wardrobe to get clothes.


    "Blow dry your hair first." Beiming cold gets up and walks to her side.


    Gu Qingxin immediately retreats to avoid him, and people bump into the wardrobe.


    "Be careful." Beiming Han still grabbed her arm, his eyes were full of affection and helplessness, his eyes fell on her abdomen and quickly moved away, pushing her to sit on the chair of the dresser.


    He took the hair dryer and began to blow her hair. It took patience and time to blow it. However, Beiming cold never felt trouble. Instead, he enjoyed the rare good time.


    Looking at the gentle and serious appearance of him in the mirror, Gu fell in love with him, but his eyes were red in an instant, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists.


    Why, why do you do this to her? How many bad things did she do in her last life? How many bad things will she suffer in this life?


    She just got happiness. She cherished it very much, but her happiness was taken away severely.


    Beiming cold blew her hair, put down the hair dryer, he squatted down and gently hugged her with his arms.


    Looking at the tears in the corner of her eyes, he raised his hand and wiped them away, "fool, don''t think about anything, you just need to know that I love you, and you love me, which is enough No matter what''s on your mind, I won''t let you go. If I don''t let you go, you can''t go In that case, why do you have to think about that again? Stay here in peace. "


    "Why don''t you ever ask me why? Don''t you want to know why at all? " Gu poured in tears and looked at him.


    "I don''t ask because it doesn''t matter to me, because no matter what it is, I won''t let you leave me." Beiming cold raises his hand to wipe her tears.


    "But..."


    "I I thought so at first, but later I found out that I was wrong. " Beiming cold sighed and Gu fell in love with him. "Because the reason I didn''t care is the source of your pain. Sorry, I was selfish again."


    Gu fell in love with her breath. Suddenly she could no longer control herself. She hugged him and cried. She didn''t want to leave him. She really didn''t want to leave him!


    I don''t want to cheat myself any more. She really likes to love him.


    "On the way of love, I''m the first time to go. I don''t understand many places Don''t be angry with me. " Beiming cold stared at her.

 Chapter 1945

    Gu Qingxin shook his head hard. "No, I won''t be angry with you You did a good job. You made me feel Good happiness. "


    Beiming cold smiled and said, "what are you crying for? In the future, I will be better to you. "


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head. "We don''t have a future. Sooner or later, we should be separated. Ah Han, I don''t know what to do?"


    She suddenly hugged him tightly and cried.


    Beiming cold listened to her cry, as if a knife was cutting his heart. He picked her up, put her on the bed, and let her sit on his leg. He patted her on the back gently.


    If you cry like this, you should feel better.


    Gu is tired of crying. She lies on his shoulder. Her long eyelashes are soaked with tears. She does not move.


    "Do you still want to vomit? I''ll take you to some plum. " Beiming cold took her out of the bedroom and came to the living room.


    Aunt Zhou was just about to send the fruit in. When she saw them coming out, she brought them into the living room.


    Beiming cold embraces Gu Qingxin, feeds her one by one, and he makes her spit in his hand.


    Maybe it''s crying. Gu Qingxin is not so sad.


    She looked at the man in front of her and made a decision.


    Give her a little more time. She really can''t bear him.


    Let her get along with him selfishly for a few more days, and then she will find a way to leave.


    Gu Qingxin admits that in fact, she has her own private heart. If she wants to go, she can leave this north garden when he is not prepared for her.


    However, she is too reluctant


    Bai Jingqing sends a message to Beiming cold, telling him what the pregnant women want to eat will not be so uncomfortable. Beiming cold tells aunt Zhou the method, and aunt Zhou asks the chef to cook as he says.


    At noon, Gu fell in love with these slightly sour meals, and really didn''t want to vomit any more.


    She laughs at herself. Is she really afraid that she will not be pregnant? What is her own body? How can she forget? Her chances of getting pregnant are very low.


    Sometimes people are so contradictory, although Gu Qingxin is afraid that he is really pregnant, but his heart is a little lost.


    In the afternoon, Bai Jingqing sent the medicine. It was all the medicine for calming the fetus. He changed the words on it into the words of stomach medicine.


    "Elder brother, there are users and users on it. Just follow the instructions above and enjoy it." Bai Jingqing put down a bag of medicine.


    "I''m just sick of my stomach. Do I need to take so many medicines?" Gu Qingxin blinks at him.


    "You also know that stomach disease is the most difficult to treat. It needs to be nurtured. The ingredients of these drugs are very mild, without any side effects. You can take them at ease for a month first."


    Elder brother has two children who have not been saved. This time, he will try his best to protect the child from any mistakes.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Don''t you worry about Jing Qingkai''s medicine?" Beiming cold gentle look at her, let aunt Zhou pour a glass of water, let her eat first.


    "Of course I am." Gu chuckled heartily.


    Bai Jingqing takes one of her hair off when Gu Qingxin doesn''t pay attention. Gu Qingxin looks back at him in surprise. Bai Jingqing smiles at her. "It''s OK, I''m dazzled. I thought there were insects."


    Gu Qingxin looks back and sees Beiming cold again. Beiming cold just smiles and says nothing.

 Chapter 1946

    After Gu Qingxin took the medicine, Beiming cold took her back to the room to rest. No matter how Gu Qingxin resisted him, it was useless. Beiming cold had to sleep with her.


    He assured her that he would never touch her this time without her permission!


    Gu looks at him with half confidence, and finally chooses to believe him.


    Beiming cold looked at her and closed her eyes. His eyes became extremely gentle. He could not touch her now, because she was pregnant with a baby. Before March, the baby was not stable.


    He dare not be reckless any more.


    Yesterday, he was so rude to her. Fortunately, she was OK. If something happened to her, he would regret it.


    Beiming cold waited for her to fall asleep before she got up and left.


    In the living room, Bai Jingqing is still there, with his long hair in his hand.


    When Bai Jingqing saw him coming out, he sighed helplessly, "since you insist so much that you have no blood relationship with your beloved sister, I''ll give you a paternity test."


    "Whatever you say." Beiming cold didn''t care about it very much. Anyway, Gu fell in love with him and couldn''t run.


    If you can make the little girl feel at ease, do it once.


    Bai Jingqing took Beiming''s cold hair in the past and put the two hairs in place respectively.


    Bai Jingqing doesn''t report any hope. The eldest brother is a child of Beiming family, and he is the daughter of Beiming Qianqian. This relationship can never be wrong.


    God bless, miracles come.


    "One more thing." Beiming cold looks at him seriously.


    "Big brother, you say." After Bai Jingqing put away his things, he also looked at him.


    "Keep secret about the pregnancy in your heart. Except for the two of us, don''t let the third know. Huangfu can''t say it at night." Beiming cold tells Gu to be pregnant. More people know that she and her baby are more dangerous. He can''t take any more risks.


    "Well, I see." Bai Jingqing nodded.


    Bai Jingqing left Beiyuan and went to the parent-child identification center by the way. He handed in his eldest brother''s hair and Gu''s favorite hair. He didn''t use his name, but instead used letters to replace the two people.


    "Urgent, please? Or just come out at normal time? " Asked the staff.


    "No hurry."


    Bai Jingqing thinks that the overall situation has been determined. Even if he does one more appraisal, it will not change anything, just let big brother see the truth.


    But he did it cruelly to big brother.


    Bai Jingqing even regrets to make this identification. If elder brother insists that he has no blood relationship with his lover, should he fulfill his insistence and not try to break it.


    Still is helpless sigh, some things are not escape can solve the problem.


    Bai Jingqing left the parent-child identification center and drove back to the hospital.


    Xiaoyi is very well recovered under the care of everyone, and has a very happy life every day.


    Blue fire is like growing up in the ward recently, playing with Xiao Yi all the time, and their feelings are getting better and better.


    But the poppy is going to be sad and crazy. As long as she thinks about the things of caring for her heart and the cold in the north, she feels a headache.


    LAN liehuo and Xiao Yi tried their best to make her happy when they saw her like this, but they did not succeed.


    "Mom, where''s my sister recently? Why doesn''t she come to see me? " Xiao Yi misses Gu and falls in love.


    "If you want her to, just call her and let her see you." Then ye poppy got up and went to the bathroom.


    Xiaoyi and Lanhuo look at each other. Lanhuo touches the little guy''s head and goes to the bathroom.

 Chapter 1947

    Ye poppy is washing towels. Blue fire closes the door and says, "towels are going to be torn by you. You are in a bad mood all day. What can I do if my son is born like you?"


    "How do you know it''s a son! I think it''s a daughter! " Ye poppy glares at him angrily.


    "How is it possible? How can I be a daughter with such a strong genetic inheritance? I am definitely a son! " Blue fire is full of confidence.


    "Go away! I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t mess with me! " Ye poppy threw the towel into the basin and splashed all the water on them.


    "Roll I''ll only roll in bed! Do you want to try it now? " Blue fire raises eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LAN Huo looks at her, grabs her arm and forcibly pulls her out of the ward. He asks Xiao Yi to play first.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi took the phone on the bedside table and dialed Gu''s number.


    Blue fire took the poppy to the next ward. He looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter? You are in a bad mood every day, not only for you and my son, but also for Xiaoyi''s physical recovery. Do you think Xiaoyi can be happy to see you unhappy? "


    Ye poppy looked at him and frowned tightly.


    Yes, there is nothing more important for patients than a good mood.


    "Can you tell me what happened? About the woman who took her hair that day? " Blue fire made her sit down.


    "Well." The poppy answered.


    "Whose is the other head?"


    "Don''t ask, I''ll try my best to adjust myself, and I won''t be upset in front of Xiao Yi." The poppy took a deep breath.


    "Then you can have a rest here. I''ll call you for dinner." Said blue fire.


    "Well, go with Xiao Yi."


    "I''ll accompany you first, and I''ll leave when you are asleep." Blue fire let her lie down, pull the quilt to cover her.


    "Don''t you have to go back? Have you been very idle lately? " Ye poppy asked, but she didn''t want him to go. She was relieved to have him.


    "Nothing''s happened recently, and my mother is afraid that you will regret when it comes, so let me watch you here."


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    "Well, go to sleep. Don''t think so much when you''re asleep. Have a good rest." Blue fire patted her gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi talk about a phone call. Xiao Yi says she''s missed her. Gu Qingxin''s heart is very sad.


    She promised him to visit him in the hospital these two days, and Xiao Yi hung up the phone contentedly.


    Gu leans on the head of the bed, thinking that he may not be able to accompany Xiao Yi every day or live here any more Their "home" will soon be scattered.


    She was really sad to think of the good times they had together.


    When Beiming cold came in, Gu fell in love and wiped away his tears.


    "Awake?" Beiming cold sat beside the bed, took the medicine naturally and sprayed the medicine on her forehead.


    The previous drum pack has gone down, leaving a blue color.


    "Well." Gu Qingxin puts down his mobile phone.


    "Whose phone?" Beiming cold looks at her mobile phone.


    "Xiao Yi."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He said he missed me and wanted me to see him." Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    "Haven''t you been busy lately? Is it OK not to go to the company? " Gu Qingxin knows that he is looking at himself.

 Chapter 1948

    "If there is Huangfu''s night, he will send me something and I will give him a plan to deal with it." Beiming cold back to a sentence.


    "Eat something first."


    He came with a fruit tray.


    Gu Qingxin sees that these fruits are almost drooling. She eats them with the fruit tray and squints her eyes contentedly.


    Beiming cold looked at her, happy smile, heart, you know? We have babies again.


    After Gu Qingxin gets up, Beiming cold takes her to the back garden and the flower house. Gu Qingxin picks a bunch of rose flowers to decorate the bedroom.


    After dinner in the evening, Bei Minghan personally fed her the medicine and watched TV with her for a while.


    When it''s time to go to bed, Gu goes back to bed.


    A few minutes later, Beiming cold also washes and lies on the bed. He comes up from behind her, and Gu''s body freezes. Beiming cold hugs her and hands her abdomen.


    "Don''t be nervous. I said that if you don''t touch me, you will not touch me. Relax and go to sleep."


    Beiming cold''s big hand hasn''t been moved. Although the baby may be very small, his hand has a very magical feeling when it is placed on her abdomen.


    He seemed to feel the growth of this little life.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand grabs the quilt nervously. Seeing that he just hugs himself so lightly, and has no other action, she finally gives up.


    The next day, Gu Qingxin got up early and promised to go to see Xiao Yi.


    Beiming cold watched her busy in the kitchen and wanted to help.


    "What are you doing?" Beiming cold asked her.


    "Make a cake for Xiao Yi. He is the greedy cat who likes cake best." Goo answers.


    "Just go out and buy one. Why bother?"


    Now that she is pregnant, Beiming cold naturally doesn''t want to see her so tired.


    "It''s a happy thing to do something for someone you like. How can you say that you are tired?" Gu is not tired at all.


    Beiming cold lips Yang, he is really lucky to meet her so good girl.


    After breakfast, Gu''s favorite cakes were all baked. She put the cake in a beautiful box and took the bus to the hospital with Bei Ming Han.


    When he arrived at Xiaoyi''s ward, Gu Qingxin just went in, he smelled the fragrance of the cake. He almost jumped up happily. Fortunately, the poppy pulled him in time.


    "It''s so fragrant, dear sister. Did you make these by yourself?" Xiaoyi happily opened the cake box, smiling eyes narrowed into a seam.


    Looking at Xiaoyi''s happy appearance, Gu Qingxin thought that her tiredness was worth it. She nodded, "Yeah, how about taste it?"


    Xiao Yi took out a piece and took a bite. It was delicious, soft and crispy.


    "It''s delicious. Thank you, my dear sister. You can eat meat with my dear sister!"


    There are three black lines on the forehead of Ye poppy, "you little boy, you mean your mother can''t do anything, right? Are you complaining? "


    "How dare I? Mother is the best mother in the world However, it''s true that you can''t do anything. Uncle Xiaohuo will be unlucky in the future. " Xiao Yi spits out her tongue.


    "I''m used to it. I''m satisfied that your mother can point a gun at someone as long as she doesn''t move!" Blue flame grinned.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Poppy frowns.


    "Mom, aren''t you going to marry uncle Xiaohuo?" Xiaoyi is eating the sweet and soft cake, looking at her with pure face.

 Chapter 1949

    "Who said I would marry him?" When ye poppy finished speaking, he remembered that they had already received the certificate.


    Blue fire laughs quietly.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the three of them. Now they are really like the three members of a family. Su Su and Xiao Yi are relieved if someone takes care of her.


    "I haven''t even eaten your cake." The voice of the cold in the North sounded in her ear.


    Gu Qingxin looks back at him in surprise. "Don''t men like this kind of food?"


    "As long as it''s something you make, I like it all Can you make it for me, too? "


    Gu turns around and nods softly.


    Now that he has come to the hospital, Gu Qingxin must go to see his mother. Bai Jingqing said yesterday that his mother will be discharged these days.


    Just let Gu pour heart did not expect that when she returned to her mother''s ward, Beiming Qianqian was also there.


    Gu fell in love with the moment when he saw the woman, only to feel that the whole body''s blood almost stopped, and she froze at the door for a long time without moving.


    Beiming cold was going to wait for her in the outer room. When he saw her, he came over. He held her hand and looked up worried. At the moment when he saw Beiming Qianqian, his eyes flashed a cold chill.


    Beiming Qianqian raises his lips and says with a smile, "Xiaoyin, it''s her heart. And..."


    "Go to Xiaoyi ward first." Gu Qingxin hurriedly turned back and said to Beiming cold.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go in with you." Beiming cold wants to go in. Gu Qingxin immediately pulls the door. Her fingers turn white as she holds the door. She looks up at him and prays in her eyes. "Please, go back first. I''ll be there in a moment."


    Beiming''s cold chest heaved twice. "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Now it''s really an unwise choice to go in. Beiming Qianqian intentionally tortures the little girl. If he goes in, Beiming Qianqian pretends to say his identity inadvertently. It''s estimated that Lin Yin is also mad.


    "Fall in love, why don''t you come in? Who are you talking to? " Lin Yin asked.


    "Oh, no one." After Gu fell in love, he turned and closed the door.


    "Is Xiaobei with you? Why didn''t he come in? " Lin Yin has some regrets. She also wants to show her daughter her husband.


    She thought that Beiming Qianqian would be satisfied with Beiming cold.


    "There''s something else on Xiao Yi''s side!" Gu Qingxin said a word.


    "Xiaobei, is that your beloved husband? It''s really a pity that I don''t see you. " Beiming Qianqian shows a very interested look.


    "Yes, the little beiren is very good. The long ones are good. You will like them when you see them." Lin Yin spoke highly of Beiming cold.


    "Then why don''t you let it in, fall in love?" Beiming Qianqian looks at Gu Qingxin with a smile.


    "It''s not the reason that has been said." Gu went down to the other side of the bed and asked, "how are you feeling, mom?"


    "Much better, you child, why don''t you say hello to Mrs. blue I don''t give you a good answer. " Lin Yin frowned at her daughter.


    "Mrs. blue shouldn''t mind, would she?" Gu Qingxin looks up at her, and there is no trace of temperature in her eyes.


    "Of course, I don''t mind. However, I''m really interested in Xiaobei. Xiaoyin, please tell him to come and see him. They are all in the hospital." Look at Lin Yin.

 Chapter 1950

    Gu Qingxin can hardly breathe. She knows that this woman is intentional. If her mother knows that Beiming cold is the nephew of Beiming Qianqian, she must die of anger.


    "Fall in love, you call Xiaobei and let him come to see Mrs. blue." Lin Yin naturally wants Beiming Qianqian to see Beiming cold and let her see how excellent her daughter''s husband is.


    "Mom, you should also know ah Han''s temper. He doesn''t like to see people who don''t matter!" Gu Qingxin said lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter how your child talks like this. Your mother will be angry." Lin Yin suddenly looked at her seriously.


    Gu Qingxin''s chest is even more stuffy. Looking at her mother, she really thinks that her mother is stupid. She raised herself for the sake of Beiming Qianqian and wasted her life, but the woman seems to have no intention of thanking her mother at all.


    Beiming Qianqian is a white eyed wolf!


    "Xiaoyin, it doesn''t matter. Is his name a Han? It''s really a coincidence. My eldest brother''s six sons are also called... "


    When Beiming Qianqian said that, Gu Qingxin glared at her. If she dared to say something in front of her mother, she could not guarantee that she would fight with her!


    "What''s the name?" Lin Yin is very interested.


    "There is also a cold word." Beiming Qianqian smiles brilliantly.


    Gu Qingxin only felt a pain in her lower abdomen. She was biting her teeth, almost breaking them!


    Although Beiming Qianqian is her biological mother, she wishes she didn''t have her biological mother. She wished she could have jumped out of the stone!


    Gu Qingxin comes out of his mother''s ward, and Bei Minghan immediately comes to hold her hand. Gu Qingxin falls on him as if he were weak.


    Beiming cold is scared. He picks her up nervously. He doesn''t dare to delay looking for Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing hurriedly checks Gu Qingxin, which startles him. She even has the omen of miscarriage.


    He didn''t dare to stir Gu to give her medicine. When he went out, he told Beiming cold about the situation.


    The brow of Beiming is frowning tightly. Beiming Qianqian is an old bitch! It seems that she is really impatient!


    Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone rings. She picks it up and sees the number of Beiming Qianqian. She picks it up. Beiming Qianqian says, "how about that? You said if I told Xiaoyin about the relationship with Beiming cold, what would happen to her? "


    "What do you want?" Gu asked, this moment, she really hate not to kill this woman.


    "How can you be so shameless and reckless? I''m the aunt of Beiming cold. Of course, I don''t want you to go on wrong again. Leave him earlier, or both of you will be ruined! " Beiming Qianqian then hangs up.


    Goo''s cell phone fell on the bed.


    Beiming cold pushes the door in and asks, "who are you calling?"


    "No, doctor Bai? I have something to ask him. " Gu Qingxin put away the mobile phone.


    Bai Jingqing came in and Gu Qingxin asked, "can my mother leave the hospital now?"


    "Discharge is OK You need to take good care of yourself when you go home. "


    "Well, you''ll help my mother with the discharge formalities. I''m going to take my mother home." Gu Qingxin said.


    Bai Jingqing takes a look at Beiming cold. Seeing that he has no opinion, he nods and calls to tell people to do it.

 Chapter 1951

    "What happened to me just now? Or the stomach? " Gu fell in love with the cold north.


    "It''s not about your stomach. You may be depressed recently. It''s just like this. Jingqing just gave you an injection. It''s OK." Beiming cold sat down and held her hand gently.


    Gu Qingxin quickly takes back her hand. She looks at the loss flashed in Beiming''s cold eyes. She is also upset. She doesn''t want to look like this, but she really can''t help it.


    Although knowing that Beiming Qianqian is to revenge her and him, Gu Qingxin can''t help but fall in her trap


    "Lie down and have a rest. We''ll go back to Beiyuan later." Beiming cold didn''t force her any more. She gently supported her shoulder and let her lie down.


    Gu Qingxin closes his eyes, but he still can''t calm down. His hand in the quilt is tightly clenched into a fist.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Qingxin fell asleep, Beiming cold walked out of the ward. He dialed Huangfu night''s phone and said in a cold voice, "go to teach Beiming Qianqian and her daughter something. I don''t want it to be too light!"


    "Big brother......" Bai Jingqing called him. He wanted to talk but stopped. At last, he shook his head. "Nothing."


    "Will you be all right?" Beiming asked him with a frown.


    Bai Jingqing shook his head. "No."


    "Have you arranged for Lin Yin to leave the hospital?"


    "I''ve arranged for her to leave the hospital when I''m more devoted I want to go out with her mother. "


    Beiming cold nodded, nothing more, and went back to the ward to accompany Gu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Qingxin accompanies Lin Yin out of the hospital.


    Lin Yin is almost recovered. Before that, Bai Jingqing just wanted her to stay for a few more days.


    Bai Jingqing sent a special nurse to take care of Lin Yin''s house with her.


    When she got home, Gu fell in love and began to look through the drawer. As expected, she found a note in the shoe cabinet. It was the number of Beiming Qianqian.


    Gu Qingxin tore up the number, went to get his mother''s mobile phone, and deleted the phone of Beiming Qianqian on his mother''s mobile phone.


    However, even if her mother didn''t have the phone of Beiming Qianqian, the woman must have her mother''s. Gu Qingxin simply took down her mother''s mobile card. She asked night seven to help her with a new one. She installed it on her mother''s mobile phone.


    In this way, it breaks the relationship between mother and Beiming Qianqian.


    In the evening, after dinner with my mother, Gu fell in love and left.


    When she left, she asked night seven to arrange someone to protect her mother, and never let Beiming Qianqian get close to her.


    Night seven did.


    Next, Gu Qingxin should plan for his departure.


    This time, she can''t be softer. She has to leave.


    To put an end to the wrong relationship between beiminghan and her.


    Tonight, she wants to make it clear to him!


    Gu fell in love with the car, and Beiming cold was about to hold her. She quickly dodged and sat on the sofa opposite him.


    Beiming''s cold arm is frozen in the mid air, Gu Qingxin holds his hand and says, "go back to make cakes for you in the evening."


    "You''re tired today. Do it another day." How could Beiming be willing to work so hard.


    "I''m not tired at all. I''d like to make food for people I like." Gu chuckled heartily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beishenhan feels that something is wrong with her, and her mood changes too much.


    "What else do you want to eat? For example, hand rolled noodles, pickled fish I can make them for you. In fact, I can make dumplings very well, but I haven''t made them for you. " Gu Qingxin is so sorry now. She thinks she has done too little for him.

 Chapter 1952

    Dumplings


    Beiming cold thought of Gu Qingxin''s dumplings for him during the Spring Festival. For many years, that was the only dumpling he had eaten during the Spring Festival.


    "It''s too much trouble. We can spend the new year together. Then you can give it to me." Beiming cold raised his hand to touch her face.


    This year''s new year


    Gu Qingxin is upset. Let alone the new year, she can''t accompany him for several days.


    "Why bother? And who says we can eat dumplings in the new year? I''ll cook them for you tomorrow. I''ll bake cakes and cook noodles for you tonight. " Gu looks at him with a smile.


    Back to Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin went to prepare, and Beiming cold also wanted to help. Gu Qingxin pushed him out to watch TV first.


    Beiming cold sits in the living room, but his mind is not on the TV at all, and his attention is all in the kitchen. He looks at Gu Qingxin''s serious and busy appearance, and his heart aches and pains.


    If only time could stop here, he would like to use all of his, just for her.


    When baking the cake, Gu fell in love with it and went to make noodles. This job is very skilled for her, so when the cake comes out, noodles can also be put into the pot.


    Soon, the smell of cake filled the room


    A bowl of noodles and some delicious cakes, although it seems strange to match, are so happy for her and him.


    Aunt Zhou put two bowls of noodles on the table, while Gu Qingxin took the cake. She thanked aunt Zhou and she retired first.


    There are only two people in the restaurant: Gu Qingxin and Bei Minghan.


    She pushed the noodles in front of him and said, "eat."


    "Good!" Beiming cold smiled at her tenderly, her eyes were all spoiled.


    Gu Qingxin picks up a piece of cake and takes a bite first. She is about to take a second bite. Beiminghan pulls her hand and puts the cake on her lips.


    "Why did you rob me?" Gu chuckles at him.


    "Like what you''ve eaten." Beiming cold took the cake out of her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin''s face is slightly red. Ignoring him, he lowers his head and starts to eat noodles. Beiming cold starts to eat noodles after eating the cake.


    Gu is so devoted to eating the noodles in her bowl. It''s strange that she didn''t have enough!


    According to their normal diet should be able to eat enough.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming cold looks up at her.


    "It''s strange that I didn''t have enough after eating a bowl of noodles." Gu Qingxin blinked, picked up a piece of cake and began to eat.


    "Maybe you are too tired recently." Beiming cold looked at her with more gentle eyes. Of course, she didn''t eat enough before, because she was pregnant.


    Now she and the baby are eating.


    "I think so." Gu fell in love with a piece of cake and another piece of cake. At last, he didn''t feel hungry.


    Beiming cold was afraid that she would vomit if she ate too much. She immediately asked aunt Zhou to wash some plums for her to eat. Gu fell in love with the sour plums, and the pleasant expression reappeared on her face.


    After eating, Gu went to the living room to watch TV for a while, and Beiming cold went to the study.


    Gu Qingxin feels sleepy, so he goes back to the room to take a bath. After taking a bath, he goes back to bed and lies down.


    Hesitated for a long time, she sent a message to Ye poppy, please her one thing


    When Bei Ming Han comes back from his study to deal with the affairs, Gu Qingxin is asleep. He lies on the bed and holds her in his arms

 Chapter 1953

    Put the big hand on Gu''s stomach and hold her and the baby in her arms.


    The next day, after breakfast, Gu went to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients for today''s dumplings.


    Bei Ming Han comes in with the medicine. Gu Qingxin''s hand is occupied. He puts the medicine on her lips. Gu Qingxin eats all the medicine. He feeds her water and lets her eat all the medicine.


    "I''ll help." Beiming cold put the water cup and rolled up his sleeves to help.


    "No, aunt Zhou and I can do it." Gu Qingxin washed the celery and prepared to cut it into pieces.


    "Aunt Zhou, do something else." Beiming cold turns to look at Aunt Zhou.


    Aunt Zhou immediately answered, turned around and left.


    Gu Qingxin wants to stop her. Aunt Zhou is gone.


    "Now you need my help?" Beiming cold looks at her gently.


    "Then go wash some shrimps What kind of dumplings do you like best? " Goo asked him.


    "You like what you do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, then make more stuffing. Don''t worry about it." Gu Qingxin wants to cook every kind she can for him.


    "No." Beiming cold is obedient to wash shrimp.


    "Chop these up for later use." Gu Qingxin points to several dishes.


    Beiming cold obediently began to cut vegetables and chop vegetables. Gu Qingxin went to mince meat.


    Half an hour later, all the materials were ready. Gu Qingxin began to make stuffing. There were five kinds of stuffing. She tasted the salt first, and then let Beiming cold taste it.


    Some of them add some seasoning. When the filling is finished, Gu Qingxin begins to knead.


    "I will." After observing how she did it for a while, Beiming cold took over and went to him to do it.


    Gu fell in love with him and saw that he kneaded the model and looked like it. He suddenly smiled, "you''ve learned so fast If anyone can live a lifetime with you, it''s very lucky. "


    When she said this, her chest suddenly hurt and her expression fell.


    There is no difference in Beiming cold. He said, "you are the one who has lived with me all his life."


    Gu''s heart fell down. She tried to make herself not think so much. Today, she will be happy with him.


    But


    She still couldn''t help but feel sad. She turned to look for something for rolling noodles.


    Beiming cold turned his head and looked at her, then he continued his work.


    The dough is almost kneaded. Gu Qingxin starts to make the dough.


    Looking at the dough and stuffing, Beiming cold asked, "how can I make dumplings like this?"


    Gu Qingxin was amused by his blank and helpless expression. She took a face and put it on her hand, and then picked some stuffing and put it on it.


    Soon, a beautiful dumpling appeared in her hand.


    "Yes?" Gu Qingxin blinks at him.


    "Yes." Beiming cold picked up a piece of dough and made it like her, but Dumplings can''t stand but lie down.


    He frowned and looked at her. Gu chuckled and said, "if you want to do this, you can watch it. It''s a little shorter in front. If you pinch it up, it will stand."


    Beiming cold tried again. Sure enough, the dumplings were standing this time.


    Gu Qingxin is in charge of making noodles, and Bei Ming Han is in charge of making dumplings. After more than an hour, the two men wrapped all the dumplings.


    Because there are many kinds of dumplings, Gu Qingxin didn''t make too many. There are about 20 dumplings of each kind.


    In this way, there are more than one hundred.


    Goo put it in the freezer half way, and the rest was her lunch with him.

 Chapter 1954

    Beiming cold looked at her all the time, and Gu Qingxin explained, "we can''t eat so much. When you want to eat it, you can take it out and cook it. It''s very convenient."


    Beiming cold looks at the dumplings made by their husband and wife. His eyes are warm.


    Soon the dumplings were cooked. When they were served, Beiming cold looked at some hot dumplings, and his heart was also hot.


    Beiming cold ate very seriously, chewing every mouthful carefully, for fear of betraying her heart.


    Gu Qingxin ate more than a dozen, then he was gnawing at the chopsticks and looked at them.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming cold asked her.


    "I found that my appetite has really increased, and I still want to eat." Gu fell in love with the tangle on his face.


    "Eat if you want, what are you afraid of?" Beiming cold brought her two white and fat dumplings and put them on the plate.


    "Will get fat." Gu pours at him.


    "No matter how fat you are, I like it." The eyes of Beiming are gentle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin says she won''t eat any more after eating five more. If she eats any more, she will become a little fat pig.


    Put down the chopsticks, she would drag his cheek to eat, Beiming cold will eat all these dumplings.


    "So many, have you eaten them?" Gu Qingxin is a little surprised. There are many dumplings.


    "You can''t waste what you do." Beiming cold wiped his mouth.


    "Would you like to take some stomach nourishing and Xiaoshi tablets?" Gu looks at him with concern.


    "No." Beiming gets up and takes her hand and leaves the restaurant.


    Beiming cold personally fed her medicine and let her rest. When Beiming cold left, Gu Qingxin always felt that he was strange.


    He went back to his study and sat down with his hands on his stomach. It''s strange that his stomach hasn''t been felt. How could it suddenly hurt today?


    ¡­¡­


    Lying in bed, Gu Qingxin opens her eyes. She turns to look at the direction of the door, takes out her mobile phone, and opens the chat record with Ye poppy.


    She has made an agreement with Ye poppy. Tomorrow evening, ye poppy will help her to leave the North Garden.


    Heart tighten, even if there are all kinds of reluctant, she must leave!


    She said that he would leave Hades. Only if she really left, and he could not find her, could he really die.


    Ye poppy just replied that he would arrange her to go to the sea to find Liang Qi.


    Then Liang Qi will arrange her future life.


    Gu Qingxin slowly put her legs away. She hugged her legs and tears rolled out. Suddenly, she couldn''t help crying.


    Hand over chest, it''s so painful here, it''s really painful


    It''s like a hand pierces her chest, grabs her heart, slowly peels her heart away from her body, and then her chest no longer has a heart, no heartbeat, empty.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Qingxin made dinner in person. After that, she went to her study and asked him to have dinner.


    When Gu fell in love, Beiming cold was using a computer to work. She came to him and asked, "are you finished? It''s time for dinner. "


    Beiming cold looked up from the computer and nodded, "OK."


    "Why don''t you look so good?" Gu Qingxin frowns.


    "No, maybe it''s not closed. It''s a little cold." Beiming cold smiled and went up to her. He grabbed her arms and kissed her on the forehead.


    Gu Qingxin wants to avoid, but he doesn''t move at last.


    When they went downstairs, when Gu Qingxin couldn''t see them, Bei Ming Han raised his hand to cover his stomach

 Chapter 1955

    This afternoon, his stomachache did not ease, but became more and more serious, as if someone had filled it with hard stones, and he could hardly bear the pain.


    "What I''m doing today is your favorite food. How about the main food or the noodles?" Gu took his hand and asked him as he walked.


    "Well, it''s hard."


    "No hard work, just like it." Gu chuckled reluctantly.


    Two people sat in the dining room, and Gu took some dishes for him. Although Beiming cold had an extreme stomachache, he picked up the chopsticks and ate all the dishes she had brought.


    Gu fell in love with him and didn''t eat much. He asked him uneasily, "what''s the matter? Is my cooking not to your taste? "


    Beiming cold raised his head and shook his head. "No, it''s delicious."


    With that, he took two chopsticks and went back to his plate to eat.


    Gu Qingxin hopes that he can eat more, because this meal will be the last dinner she makes for him.


    Beiming cold looks at her expectation and some lost eyes, and he tries to eat. Even though he is already suffering from pain, he is still mechanically delivering it to his mouth.


    The noodles are made by Gu Qingxin, who asked aunt Zhou to cook them. She also asked aunt Zhou to serve a big bowl for Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold also ate all of them. Although every bite was as painful to him as torture, she did them, and he would eat them all.


    After eating, he got up and said, "mind, I''ll take the medicine later. I have to go out."


    "Where are you going?" Gu Qingxin also stands up. What''s the matter? How can he go so suddenly and in such a hurry.


    "Something urgent needs to be dealt with. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon." Beiming cold gently touched her face, and quickly left the restaurant.


    Gu is worried about what he looks like, but think about it, isn''t it OK?


    Just a little lost in my heart, because tomorrow she will leave


    When Beiming cold got on the bus, he couldn''t help it any more. He felt so painful that he began to speak.


    "How are you, young master?" Night seven was startled by his appearance.


    Beiming cold lying there, pale face, people keep sweating, he suddenly began to vomit.


    Night seven hurriedly call to stop, North Ming cold orders, "do not stop, go to the hospital immediately!"


    "Yes!" Ask the driver to speed up at night.


    Beiming cold has been vomiting, and even vomited all the things he ate at noon. At last, he vomited with blood color.


    At last, after vomiting, he reluctantly stood up and leaned there still.


    Night seven was scared, constantly let the driver accelerate.


    When he got to the hospital, he got out of the car at night and got into the hospital. Beiming cold suddenly stopped him. He looked up and said, "let''s go back."


    "Go back? Young master, you are so ill that you must go and have a look. " Night seven said.


    "No need to call for a bus. Go back now!" Beiming cold doesn''t feel as bad as he just did. He can still bear it now.


    "No way! Dr. Bai must see it! " Night seven is very persistent this time.


    "If you don''t obey my orders, you don''t have to follow me!" Beiming cold gets on the car of a bodyguard who follows them.


    What do you want to say at night? Beiming cold has closed the door and let the driver drive away.


    Night seven helpless, also can only take a car to go back first.


    Beiming cold returned to Beiyuan, first went back to the upstairs room to wash and wash for a while before going to the beloved bedroom.

 Chapter 1956

    Gu Qingxin is drawing with the drawing board. When he comes in, he puts down the drawing board. "You are back."


    "Well, I haven''t slept yet." Beiming cold came to bed and put his hand around her.


    "I can''t sleep." Gu Qingxin hesitated for a moment, and gently put his hand around his waist. Maybe this is the last time she was with him.


    Let her be greedy again, and finally enjoy the warmth of his arms.


    "Ah Han, can you talk with me?" Gu leans his head on his chest, but his mood is surging. He can''t calm down.


    "Good." Beiming cold kisses her forehead and hugs her more tightly.


    "Let me tell you something about my childhood." Gu Qingxin knows that he doesn''t talk much. Since he doesn''t like to talk, she says.


    "I want to hear it." Beiming cold looks down at her.


    "When I was young, I was a very active child, more active than boys, but my mother wanted me to be a lady, so she always let me learn to play piano and Ballet..."


    Beiminghan listened to her slow narration. It seemed that she could be seen in front of him when she was a child. She sat in front of the piano in a princess skirt and quietly played the piano. She danced in ballet shoes


    Two people chatted very late, finally hugged together deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Gu Qingxin took advantage of everyone''s carelessness to pack a small bag. She only took the most precious gifts for her.


    Towards noon, she said she would go to the hospital to see Xiaoyi. Beiming cold took her with her without doubt.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Gu Qingxin exchanged glances with Ye poppy. Gu Qingxin went to Xiao Yi''s bedside to play with him.


    Although Ye poppy knows that this is cruel to the cold of the north, his relationship with Gu Qingxin is bound to make both people suffer, and they will not have results.


    So, when she was looking for her, she promised to send her away without hesitation.


    After lunch, beiminghan''s mobile phone rang, saying that there was something wrong with the company, so he had to go back.


    Beiming cold asked the bodyguard to take good care of Gu Qingxin, and he left with night seven.


    Before leaving, he told Gu that he would come back in an hour at most.


    Gu Qingxin looked at his face, suddenly stood up and hugged him. She closed her eyes painfully, opened them, sat down calmly in her dress, and said, "go."


    "When I come back, we''ll go home together in the evening." Beiming cold stared at her.


    Gu chuckles and doesn''t talk. She tries to widen her eyes and tell herself that she can''t cry


    When Beiming cold turns around and leaves, her tears still fall down


    Ye poppy helps Gu Qingxin avoid the sight of bodyguards and takes her out of the hospital.


    She left the hospital in a car with Gu.


    Ye poppy said to her as he drove, "I''ve prepared a bag for you. You take it. It''s all the things you use on the road. You''ll pick you up when you get off the boat to cool down. I''ll arrange some for you."


    "Good." Gu''s voice is very dumb and tears can''t stop.


    "You Did you really decide to do that? " Ye poppy looked at her sad look and asked uncertainly. At this moment, she even regretted helping her to leave.


    "Decided, I have no choice." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Fall in love with One thing I didn''t tell you, I think you should know... " Ye poppy felt that she should tell the story. She is a party and has the right to know.

 Chapter 1957

    Gu Qingxin turns his head and looks at her. Ye poppy is not feeling well now. She doesn''t want to leave any regrets. She says, "Beiming cold knows!"


    Gu Qingxin stares at her. "What do you say?"


    "You are the daughter of Beiming Qianqian. He already knows it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poppy suddenly raised his lips, his voice was a little light. "He didn''t believe it! He insists that he doesn''t believe it''s true. He says you can''t be related to him! "


    Gu''s tears flow faster, just like the broken thread beads, so he knows


    Now that I know why I''m so stupid


    How can paternity test be wrong?


    "Would you like to think about it again, stay, stay with him." Poppy turned to look at her.


    Tears blurred the vision, everything in front of her eyes became blurred and twisted, Gu poured in her heart and shook her head forcefully, "no! I can''t accept such a relationship! Not to mention Destroy him! "


    How can ye poppy not understand her meaning? If this matter is revealed, the reputation of Beiming cold will be destroyed.


    At that time, the whole Shengming group and the whole Beiming family will be involved.


    The matter of Beiming''s reign has just passed. Now the family of Beiming is in a state of turmoil. If the relationship between Beiming''s cold and Gu''s heart breaks out again, then the family of Beiming is really over.


    "I don''t care about anything, I only care about him! For him... " Gu Qingxin''s eyes became firm. For him, she would not have any complaints about her death.


    Ye poppy closed her eyes sadly. She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong, but she knew that after today, Beiming cold might never forgive her.


    "Thank you, Su Su. You are with blue fire. He will be a good husband." Gu turned his head and told her.


    "You''ve done that yourself, and you still miss me." The tears of the poppies came down.


    "We are good friends. You are the same to me as shallow." Gu chuckled heartily.


    Papaver turned to wipe away tears, turned to look at her smile, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold came out of the office and suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable tightness in his chest. He covered his chest with discomfort. What''s the matter?


    "Young master?" On the seventh of the night, he was worried.


    "Let''s go back to the hospital." Beiming cold waved to him.


    Night seven helpless, can only let go of him, follow behind him.


    However, Beiming cold felt that his chest was getting more and more stuffy. By the time he entered the elevator, he had been leaning against it.


    Heart!


    He took out his cell phone and immediately called Gu''s favorite number


    One, two, three No one answered until the call ended automatically.


    As soon as Beiming''s hand was released, his mobile phone slipped and fell into the elevator


    Night seven hurriedly squatted down to pick up, looked up to see Beiming cold face very ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    When we arrived at the wharf, ye poppy arranged to escort the person who was in love with her. Ye gave the bag to that person, and Gu looked back at her. They hugged her again, and Gu said, "if you can, help me protect my mother."


    "I will." Ye poppy thought she would not cry, but her tears could not stop.


    "Take care of Xiaoyi, take care of He! " Gu Qingxin was very sad, but at this moment, she couldn''t cry, and all the tears and blood flowed into her heart.


    "I will, fall in love with..."

 Chapter 1958

    She wanted to say don''t go, but Gu Qingxin had let go of her, turned around and got on the boat, disappeared in the cabin.


    Her protectors followed her aboard.


    Ye poppy looks at the boat and follows it to the shore. She wants to say goodbye to Gu Qingxin again, but Gu Qingxin enters the cabin and doesn''t come out again.


    Ye poppy''s cell phone was ringing, but she didn''t answer it. She watched the boat disappear in the distance, and then she slowly turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Bai Jingqing received a phone call. When he heard the contents of the call, his eyes widened and his glasses were all sprinkled with excitement.


    "What do you say, say it again!"


    "Mr. Bai, the result of your paternity test is out. The chance of blood relationship between the two people is zero!"


    Zero, zero means that big brother and devoted sister are not close relatives at all!


    Between parents and children, it will be as high as 99 percent, and among the next generation there will be about 70 percent.


    If the relationship between big brother and his girlfriend is really cousins, there will be about 20% between him and her.


    Zero is two strangers who have no blood relationship at all!


    "Are you sure you are not mistaken? Is this the result of the identification of the two people I sent? " Bai Jingqing''s uneasy confirmation.


    "It''s impossible to make a mistake. We all have very rigorous and mature identification technology and procedures!"


    "Thank you! Thank you so much! "


    Bai Jingqing put down the phone and rushed out of the office. What I said was true. I stressed that I had no blood relationship with my heart, but none of them wanted to believe him.


    Bai Jingqing rushes into Xiao Yi''s ward excitedly, but Gu Lixin and ye poppy are not here. Shouldn''t Li Lixin be here?


    "Uncle Bai, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yi asked him.


    "Love? What about her? " Bai Jingqing asked Xiao Yi excitedly.


    "My sister and my mother went out together. I don''t know where they have gone." Xiaoyi replied.


    Bai Jingqing immediately looked at the blue fire. The blue fire shrugged, saying he didn''t know!


    Bai Jingqing immediately made a phone call to Beiming cold, and the person who answered the phone was night seven. When night seven heard the result, he was also stupid and gave the phone to Beiming cold.


    When Beiming cold heard the result, he suddenly smiled, "I''ve already said that you have refused to believe me."


    At this time, Beiming cold and night seven have entered the hospital


    "Elder brother, do you want to go back to Beiyuan? She is not in Xiaoyi''s ward now, neither is millet." Bai Jingqing asked, still can''t calm the inner excitement.


    "No!" Beiming looks up and sees Bai Jingqing coming out of the elevator.


    "Elder brother Fall in love with her... "


    "Contact poppy now!" The cold heart of the northern world was in great panic. Where did the poppy take his heart.


    Huangfu night also came to the hospital, saw everyone here, asked, "Why are you all here?"


    Bai Jingqing hasn''t understood what''s going on. On the seventh day of the night, he began to contact Ye poppy. Beiming''s cold chest suffocated even more. He has been away for so long. If he wants to leave Mingcheng, I''m afraid he''s gone now!


    "I''ve identified big brother and love. Big brother and love really have no blood relationship!" Bai Jingqing excitedly told Huangfu the good news.


    Huangfu was also surprised for a long time that he couldn''t speak. He suddenly laughed twice, and then looked north to find that his face was not right.

 Chapter 1959

    When ye poppy came back, he saw several people in the hall turning around and leaving.


    "Ye poppy, stop for me!" Beiming cold shouts to stop her and comes to her quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye poppy knows that she can''t escape, but her heart has left. She simply turns around to face it.


    "In my heart, she is human! Where did you get her! " The eyes of Beiming cold seemed to be covered with a layer of blood.


    "Be sober in the cold of the North! You can''t be with her. If you imprison her like this, it will only hurt her... "


    "I''m asking you where she is!" Beiming cold suddenly roared angrily, his body shook a few times, almost fell.


    "Su Su, we''ve all made a mistake. I really don''t have a blood relationship with my eldest brother, not to mention any cousins. It''s true! Where are you going? " Bai Jingqing asked.


    "What, how could it be?" Ye poppy also widened her eyes. She stepped back two steps and began to feel cold.


    "Where is she?" Beiming cold asked her.


    "I took her away from the sea." The poppy almost fainted.


    "When did you leave?" Huangfu thought it was a big deal.


    "An hour ago." The poppy stepped back two steps.


    An hour!


    Beiming cold feels the blood in his chest surging. Wait for me, my heart!


    He quickly rushed out, Huangfu night, Bai Jingqing, night seven quickly follow, ye poppy silly a few seconds also chase past.


    "How could this happen? What he said is true! " Poppy still can''t believe it.


    "We all look down on big brother''s love!" Bai Jingqing regrets it now.


    Ye poppy really regret to die, but now is not the time to regret, we must first find Gu Qingxin back!


    When several people went out, Tang rongling ran over and stopped Beiming cold. He looked around and didn''t see Gu Qingxin. He asked, "where''s the heart, where''s her?"


    "Get out of the way!" Beiming cold want to get on, Tang rongling quickly pushed the door, he said, "her heart?"


    "Get out of my way!" Beiming cold pushed Tang rongling away.


    "Have you left her alone? She''s in danger! " Tang rongling stared at him.


    Beiming cold''s body was shocked severely, not only by him, but also by others.


    "What do you say, make it clear!" Beiming cold looks at him.


    "Now I ask you, is Gu Yunci dead or not?" Asked Tang rongling.


    "Not dead, saved!" Huangfu came out at night and said.


    "I''m not sure, but it''s possible that she made the car accident last time! She''s been following her heart lately, waiting for the chance to attack her! "


    It has to be said.


    "Where is she now?" Tang rongling asked anxiously.


    "My God! Now I''m in love but I''m pregnant. In case... " Bai Jingqing did not dare to think about it. Now Gu Qingqing is not around them. No one can predict the situation.


    "What? You''re pregnant! "


    As soon as ye poppy''s legs were soft, she was also frightened. She had lost two children. If she made a mistake this time and decided to have an accident, she would not have the face to face the cold in the north and to fall in love with Gu.


    "Pregnant!" Huangfu''s face was white at night. How could it be so clever!


    Tang rongling asked anxiously, "where is she?"


    "Go to the dock now, transfer all the helicopters, go to the sea and rob me of the boat!" After Beiming''s instruction, he got on the bus.

 Chapter 1960

    Night seven immediately went to do, other people find their own car, driving the car left the hospital, to the dock.


    Tang rongling also went back to his car and followed them to find Gu Qingxin.


    ¡­¡­


    On board.


    Ye poppy arranges a separate small room for Gu Qingxin. Although the room is smaller, the environment is still good. She sits at the window and looks at the sea.


    To leave, this time is really to leave


    Ah Han, you must be good.


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Gu Qingxin looked back. She stood up abruptly. A man''s body was pushed in. At the same time, a woman in a black cloak came in. She was followed by two men!


    "Who are you?" Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled and his hands clenched into fists.


    The woman raised her hand and took off her cape hat, revealing her face, with a sinister hatred in her eyes.


    "Gu Qingxin, long time no see!"


    "It''s you!" Gu Qingxin takes two steps back and looks at Gu Yunci. At this moment, she is full of murderous spirit.


    Gu Yunci has an extra pistol in his hand, aiming at Gu Qingxin


    "You want to kill me?" Gu''s heart was shaking. Although she was going to leave, she didn''t want to die.


    "Kill you! Isn''t it too cheap for you! I will let you also taste the taste of life is not like death, being tortured to the shape of an adult! " Gu Yun porcelain came and grabbed her by the neck with one hand.


    Gu fanxin wants to resist, but she knows that there is only one way to resist now. There is only one exit in this room.


    "Bang!" The gun on Gu Yun porcelain''s hand hit her on the head, Gu fell in love with her and snorted. Blood flowed down her forehead, blurring her vision


    "Take people away!" Gu Yunci asked, lifting his hand gently wiped the blood on the handle.


    "Yes!"


    The two people immediately came over, took a sack out, put Gu into it, and then carried it.


    Ye poppy was sent to protect the body of the man they loved, and they locked it in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold drives a speedboat to chase after the boat he loves. He drives to the maximum speed. The sea wind blows all his clothes up. He looks at the sea and prays in his heart that he must wait for me!


    The ship carrying Gu Qingxin has been stopped by the helicopter commanding the past on the night of the seventh. When Beiming is cold, he gets on the ship directly.


    Ye poppy and others followed closely. She had been contacting the people she sent to Gu, but she couldn''t, which made her heart more bottomless.


    When several people arrived at the small room where Gu Qingxin was, the door was kicked open. There was Gu Qingxin in the room. There was only a man''s body that was cold.


    Ye poppy quickly went in and straightened the other side. She looked up at Beiming cold and said, "it''s dead!"


    "Look! Find it for me now, heaven and earth, and find it for me! " Beiming cold turns around and goes.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing hurry to catch up. Night seven has sent all helicopters to search the nearby sea area. A large-scale search operation has also been carried out at sea. All passing ships and suspected ships have been detained!


    But I still can''t find where Gu has gone.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Please punish me! If there''s something wrong with falling in love, I...... " Ye poppy comes to Beiming cold and pleads with him.

 Chapter 1961

    "Go away!" Beiming cold roared angrily, turned around and left, no longer looking at her.


    Ye poppy''s face was ugly. Bai Jingqing came and patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s useless for you to blame yourself now. Let''s find your heart."


    "Yes! Don''t blame yourself. It''s serious to find a way to find talents! " Huangfu night also said.


    When Tang rongling came here, he got to know the situation. He didn''t want to talk about the seven books at night, but he thought maybe this man knew the woman best, and maybe he would find some clues.


    After hearing this, Tang rongling said, "she should have run from the sea! You can''t find it like this! "


    Tang rongling said that, he went back to the speedboat he drove and left at full speed.


    In a word, he woke up at seven o''clock at night. He immediately reported the situation to Beiming cold and began to look for traces under the water.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, people are locked in a dark room. Gu Qingxin tries to sit up. Her hands and feet are tied. When she moves, she comes across a soft hot thing, which frightens her to scream.


    She quickly shrunk herself into a group. She didn''t know what it was. She could only try to keep herself calm.


    Gu Yun porcelain is actually Gu Yun porcelain


    Isn''t she locked up by Beiming cold? Did she escape?


    She remembers that Gu Yunci was also locked in a basement where she could not see her fingers. She was revenging herself. She wanted to give back all she had!


    There''s a rotten smell here. Gu Qingxin doesn''t know what it is, but she knows it''s not a good thing. She''s afraid, but she can''t scream any more. She bites her wrist to make no sound.


    Not afraid, she can''t be afraid, the more afraid she is, the happier Gu Yun porcelain will be!


    What to do? How can I escape?


    The wound on her forehead made her drowsy, but she did not dare to sleep. She did not know what she would encounter next!


    Gu is locked in the basement of a villa.


    Gu Yun porcelain is sitting at the window, eating delicate breakfast, drinking red wine and enjoying the sea view. He is obviously in a good mood.


    "Miss, that woman is awake." Report down.


    "Wake up? Is she screaming out of control? And keep shouting for help? " Gu asked.


    "No, except for a wake-up call, it''s always quiet."


    "Quiet? Ha ha ~ ~ it''s really worthy of Gu Qingxin. It''s so promising. It''s not white with Beiming cold! " Gu Yun porcelain drank the red wine in the cup, and then the glass in his hand fell out.


    "Miss..."


    "Shut up! Shut her up for me first! I don''t believe it. How long can she last! " Gu Yunci shouted angrily.


    "Don''t forget what was said." A man came up and said in a deep voice.


    "Of course I remember. It''s not your turn to teach me how to do things!"


    Gu Yunci''s eyes are like a pair of cold vipers. Gu Qingxin, this is just the beginning. I will torture you slowly, just like the cold in northern hell tormented me at the beginning!


    And my mother''s revenge is also time to calculate with you!


    ¡­¡­


    Ming City, northern Ming cold almost turned this sea all over, still can''t find Gu Qingxin, with the passage of time, his people are more and more manic.


    It''s no use persuading him. He''s looking for it at sea without food or drink.

 Chapter 1962

    Because he knew that Gu Yunci must hate himself. If his heart really fell on her hand, he would not have a good life!


    Every time he thought about it more, he thought he was going crazy.


    Ye poppy can''t eat and drink. Her state is not better than the cold of the north. She is on the sea every day. No one can persuade her.


    When the blue fire came, ye poppy had not eaten or drunk for a long time. He came over and held her forcibly. Ye poppy pushed him hard, but her strength was not enough to scratch him.


    "Come back with me!" Blue fire carried her back.


    "I don''t! If I don''t go back, I have to find a lover. I lost her. I''m responsible for it. " Poppy burst into tears.


    "You woman It''s her own decision to leave. You just helped her. Now you don''t want to have an accident. Why are you so stubborn! " Blue fire really wanted to wake her up with a fist, but he didn''t give up.


    Ye poppy is still shaking his head. Blue fire takes a deep breath and says, "don''t forget, you are still pregnant with children! If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your children! "


    "I''m also pregnant with children now. She''s missing now. Who can think of her children?"


    When Beiming cold came here, he heard this, and his body was shocked severely, my child, their child!


    His throat seemed to be pinched by a big hand and tightly tightened. He almost couldn''t breathe. If his child had any problems


    "I said Su Su, you should go back first. It''s the same to let Prince blue stay here. You can go back to accompany Xiao Yi, and the child can''t be alone." Huangfu took a look at Beiming cold at night and went to persuade her.


    "No, no! It''s no use trying to persuade me. If you can''t find your heart, I won''t go anywhere! Er... " The poppy only felt the aftereffect, and she didn''t know anything.


    Blue fire picked her up and said, "I''ll take her back first."


    Huangfu nods at night, and Beiming''s face is expressionless. Blue fire takes a deep look at him. If this man can''t find Gu Qingxin, or if there is something wrong with her and her children, Su Su''s guilt is really great. At least, Beiming''s cold won''t forgive her.


    "Elder brother, I always feel that there will be a clue from Tang rongling." Huangfu said at night.


    "Someone''s watching him." Beiminghan went to the railing of the boat and held the railing tightly. Suddenly, he coughed a few times with his hand over his lips. He raised his hand and saw that there was mottled blood on his palm.


    He clenched his fist quickly so that no one could see him.


    ¡­¡­


    The door of the basement was opened. Gu Qingxin had been closed for a day and a night. She had been in the dark for a long time. When there was light, she could not bear to raise her hand to block the light.


    "How about Gu Qingxin? Is it good to be locked in this dark place? " Gu Yun porcelain came down. She was wearing a black leather tights with a whip in her hand.


    "What do you want?" Gu Qingxin slowly put down his hand and looked at her expressionless.


    "You hurt me so badly! Killed my mother again! What do you think I want! I''ll give you a taste of what I''ve been through! You should thank me for my kindness! " Gu Yun porcelain came down and said with a smile, "look what''s around you?"


    Gu Qingxin looks at the past. When she sees the half rotted body beside her, she lies on one side and spits out.

 Chapter 1963

    "Hahahaha Gu Qingxin, you have today! Aren''t you the first lady? Aren''t you the one in the palm of Beiming cold''s hand! Aren''t you the object that everyone likes to dote on! Today I''m going to give you a taste of hell! Tie her up to me! " Gu Yun porcelain is in love with him.


    The two men who followed Gu Yunci immediately grabbed Gu, who was still spitting out, and took her to a wooden frame and tied her to it.


    "I remember when I was caught by Beiming cold The first thing he did was to whip me. My good sister and sister won''t really embarrass you, but just to get back the debts of that year! " Gu Yunci tightens the whip in her hand, and then she raises her hand to whip it on Gu Qingxin''s body.


    Pain, very painful, like a fire, Gu''s clothes were torn open, and a bloodstain fell on his skin


    Gu tilts heartache to cannot breathe, she looks at opposite already completely inhumane woman, say, "what do you want to do in the end?"


    "Revenge, of course!" Gu Yunci once again raised the whip in his hand, and the second whip fell in love with Gu.


    The clothes are broken, the skin is open and the flesh is split. Then Gu Yun porcelain beats Gu like crazy until his wrists are weak.


    Gu Qingxin''s body is full of scars. She doesn''t know where the pain is. She only knows that her whole body hurts.


    But this is not what she is most afraid of. She is not afraid of skin trauma. What she is afraid of is


    "Do you know what happened to me? He found countless vagabonds to rape me It''s the most dirty, disgusting man who hasn''t bathed in decades! I have prepared it for you, and it will be delivered soon, and I will send it to you to enjoy it slowly. " Gu Yun said proudly.


    Gu fell in love and said nothing. Her hand had already been clenched into a fist. She had to escape. She had to find a way to escape!


    She can''t let Gu Yunci succeed unless she dies!


    Gu Yunci looked at her, and suddenly laughed. She threw down her whip and turned away.


    The door was closed again, and the basement was once again in a frightening darkness. He thought of the slowly rotting body and could not help but vomit again!


    Beiming''s cold chest suddenly hurt severely. He covered his chest, and his face was very ugly


    His heart is suffering!


    "Young master!" Night seven came.


    "Is there any news?" Beiming cold looks at him.


    "Tang rongling left Mingcheng. I don''t know where to go. I''ve already asked someone to follow him." Said the seven voices of the night.


    "Go with all of you!" After Beiming''s command, he got off the boat immediately and left in a speedboat.


    Not long after this time, the basement door was opened. Gu Yunci really found a homeless man.


    This time, a dim yellow light was lit in the basement. When the tramp came in, he saw Gu Qingxin, and his eyes immediately became very bright.


    Gu Qingxin hates Gu Yunci, the abnormal bitch!


    When the tramp walked into Gu Lixin, just as the dirty hand was about to touch her, Gu Lixin suddenly said, "untie me first, I''m tied like this, and it''s not convenient for you to do anything."


    "You..." The tramp obviously didn''t expect her to say that.


    "I''m all like this. Are you afraid I''ll run away? Besides, I can''t get out of this basement! " Gu Qingxin gasped and said that he could see that he was weak to a certain extent.

 Chapter 1964

    The tramp was moved by her, and he immediately went to untie the rope he fell in love with and let her down.


    When the rope was untied, Gu fell to the ground. At this moment, she really wanted to die.


    But she can''t die!


    She had no doubt that if she died, the body would be ruined by Gu Yunci!


    The tramp pounced on Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin rolled to one side and dodged him. She suddenly got up, taught her several deadly moves with Papaver poppy, and attacked his most vulnerable place with her elbow!


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know where his strength comes from. Maybe when encountering the most terrible things, people will be inspired to their greatest potential. The tramp fainted without even snorting.


    Gu Qingxin quickly takes Gu Yunci and drops a whip to tie him up!


    After all this, Gu Qingxin suddenly looks at a place, compared with his middle finger!


    Gu Yunci before the monitoring was about to be spit blood. This little bitch even learned how to hurt people!


    There was a chair on one side. Gu picked up a stone on the ground and carried it under the light. She stood up and smashed it at the light.


    The basement is in darkness, and the screen of Gu Yun porcelain is also black.


    Gu Yunci takes out the gun. Today, she first discards the legs and arms of this bitch. Let''s see how she resists!


    "Miss, it''s for the purpose of attracting Beiming cold and Tang rongling. If you mess up the above meaning, I''m afraid you and I will be punished!" Her men stopped her.


    "Get out of the way. I can''t swallow it if I don''t humiliate this bitch!" Gu Yunci pushes him away and runs angrily to the basement.


    The two men can only follow. Gu Yunci comes to the entrance of the basement and raises the gun. She asks someone to open the door and walks in with the gun.


    Suddenly, her neck was strangled, she was shocked, and she was about to resist immediately. A sharp weapon was put on her neck, "move again, cut your neck."


    "Gu Qingxin, you bitch! Ah! "


    Gu poured his heart into his hands, and Gu Yun porcelain felt a sharp pain in his neck. "Don''t come here, I''ll kill her if anyone comes here!"


    When Gu Qingxin talks, "bang" kicks the door. Gu Yunci doesn''t adapt to the darkness, but Gu Qingxin has adapted. She grabs the gun from Gu Yunci''s hand, to whom her temple is!


    "Gu Qingxin, kill me, you can''t run!" Gu Yun said viciously.


    "Who said I was going to kill you? You don''t deserve to let me die with you! " Gu took her by the neck.


    "You Cough... " Gu Yunci didn''t expect Gu Qingxin to become so strong now.


    "I''m no worse than you!" Gu Qingxin''s hands continue to work hard, and Gu Yunci''s throat is cackled by her.


    "You..."


    "If you dare to say one more word, I will scratch your face!" Gu chuckles and pushes her to the ground. Gu Yunci tries to escape. The cold gun touches her temple.


    "Gu Qingxin, if you let me go now, there may be another way to live!" Gu Yun porcelain is angry with herself. She is too anxious because she really hates this bitch.


    Gu tilts the psychology to ignore her, feels on her body, finally found the mobile phone.


    "No use. There''s no signal!" Gu Yunci sneers.


    Gu Qingxin opened it and looked at it. There was no signal.

 Chapter 1965

    "Get up! Tell your people to step back! I''m leaving! " Gu devoted himself to pulling her up from the ground.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know where her strength comes from. She was so weak that she seemed to die at any time. But at this moment, she felt that she had infinite strength.


    "Don''t think about it! I''d rather die with you! " Gu Yun said with a sneer.


    "Don''t think I dare to kill you! It''s a big deal. We''ll all die together! " In the voice of Gu Qingxin, there is a sense of detachment and fearlessness.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for her and Beiming cold in their lives. Now in his eyes, she has left. He must be very angry with himself now!


    For her, there''s no big difference between walking and dying!


    Dead here, Beiming cold didn''t know he was dead, better than let him know his death, sad!


    "Then let''s die together!" Gu Qingxin said, putting the gun closer to her temple, and pulling the trigger with his fingers.


    "Wait! I''m crazy about you! " Gu Yunci really believes that Gu Qingxin really wants to die.


    But she didn''t want to die. She didn''t want to die at all!


    She still has a lot to do!


    "Get out of the way, all of you. She''s going to take me out!" Gu Yun porcelain shouted.


    "Open the door." Gu is ready to give orders, and she knows that this woman is not willing to die!


    Gu Yunci opens the door and the light comes in. Gu Qingxin immediately grabs her gun and still touches the temple.


    At this time, Gu Qingxin is very glad that she is much higher than Gu Yunci, which is just convenient to subdue her.


    There is only a narrow stairway to the basement, so there is no hiding.


    Gu Qingxin takes Gu Yunci to walk slowly and upward. When she gets to the top, Gu Qingxin feels that someone is holding a gun to her. She turns around quickly and blocks Gu Yunci in front of her.


    The other side just wanted to shoot. Seeing that Gu Qingxin was so alert, he quickly put down his gun.


    Gu Yunci is also going to be angry. How could it be that he just disappeared for a while? Gu fell in love with this little bitch so much!


    "If you don''t want her to die, don''t do these useless little moves!" Goo''s expression was quite cold.


    Several people look at each other, but they don''t mean to back off. Gu chuckles and satirizes, "it seems that you are not so important!"


    "Get out of here, get out of here! If something happens to me, are you responsible? " Gu Yunci yells.


    A few people hesitated for a moment, can only retreat one after another.


    Gu Lixin continues to walk out with her. At the same time, Gu Lixin starts to look at the mobile phone. There is a signal on it.


    "What to do?" One of the men walked over to ask the other.


    "Don''t let this woman run away!"


    Gu Yunci is also winking at the man. At this time, Gu Qingxin has dialed the phone of Beiming cold


    When Gu liaoxin takes Gu Yunci out of the door, she suddenly bumps into Gu liaoxin. Gu liaoxin''s mobile phone falls off. Gu liaoxin''s hand quickly grabs her arm and turns it around, swearing, "look for death!"


    Gu Qingxin looks at the man rushing to the mobile phone on the ground. She raises the gun in her hand and shoots at him. Gu Yunci wants to escape. Gu Qingxin''s other hand touches her neck with a piece of glass again.


    "Bang!" A sound, the man was hit, fell to the ground, all of them raised their guns at her.

 Chapter 1966

    Gu Qingxin holds Gu Yun porcelain more tightly


    She looks at her cell phone nervously and listens to the sound it connects


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold sits in the car, his cell phone rings, and he immediately takes it up. When he looks at the strange call on it, he breathes fiercely. He quickly presses the connect key


    "Well!" Gu Qingxin''s back shoulder suddenly hurt. She was shot in the back shoulder. She turned around and saw several people around her. Now she is surrounded by enemies!


    Beiming cold hears Gu Qingxin''s painful voice, and his heart stops beating. He immediately looks at night seven in front of him. Night seven quickly starts to use his mobile phone to locate Gu Qingxin.


    "Elder brother, Tang rongling has gone to sea! Love should be on some offshore island! " Huangfu followed Tang rongling at night.


    "At sea indeed!"


    Seven night after the approximate location, the call was cut off.


    "There are two islands in this area. Which one do you want to go first?" At night, it''s cold to the north.


    "Contact Tang rongling!" Beiming cold looks up and orders.


    I called Tang rongling at night, but I didn''t answer.


    "Follow him!" Beiming cold has also arrived at the wharf. He drives a boat to chase Tang rongling.


    Gu Qingxin''s shoulder was shot, and her half of clothes were dyed red with blood. She could hardly hold it.


    Gu Yunci takes advantage of Gu Qingxin''s weakness, suddenly grabs her wrist and points the gun to the sky. Gu Qingxin wakes up and kicks her to the ground.


    Fortunately, there is a slope here. Gu fell in love with her and jumped down quickly. When she got up, she shot several people in the opposite direction.


    Gu Qingxin rolls down the slope and directly into the grass. There is a forest below. She escapes into the forest.


    Gu Yunci got up from the ground, jumped down, and went to look for Gu Qingxin, where is her shadow!


    "Find it for me! You must find this bitch for me, or you will burn this forest! " Gu Yunci is stamped with Qi.


    "How could she have run if you hadn''t followed the plan and chosen revenge!" A man came out and looked at her angrily.


    "No, we''ve been exposed. Now we have to evacuate!" I''ll report it.


    "Blame me, you have no ability. It''s none of my business. Some big men can''t catch a little girl! A bunch of rubbish! " Gu Yun porcelain shouted angrily.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ let''s go back and report to the above to see whose problem it is! Let''s go! " With a wave of his hand, the man was ready to take people away.


    "Don''t go! Now Gu Qingxin''s woman is hurt. She must not be far away. Let''s go in and catch her now. We can catch her in ten minutes! " Gu Yun said anxiously.


    This time she said she would not let go of anything!


    The man listened to her words, also some hesitated, that woman really hurt is not light, she still has blood, want to grasp very easily!


    "What to do?" The men asked him.


    "All go in and chase me. If you can''t find anyone in 20 minutes, withdraw immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Yunci''s eyes flashed a vicious light. Gu fell in love with him. This time you will die!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin runs forward recklessly with her hands on her shoulders. She tells herself that she can''t stop or faint. If she faints now, all her efforts will be in vain.


    She believed that beiminghan had connected the phone and was on the way to save her.


    Her clothes were cut by thorns in the jungle, leaving a trail of blood on her skin.

 Chapter 1967

    Suddenly, Gu fell down a hillside.


    "There''s movement over there!"


    Gu Qingxin hears that his pursuer runs over and holds her breath. She holds the gun tightly and listens to someone running to the hillside. She quickly gets up and shoots two shots at the hillside.


    One shot hit a man, and the other dodged. He fired two shots at her. Goo took a deep breath and turned around to take another shot.


    I don''t know if it''s her luck or her shooting skill is really accurate. This time, she hit again and the man rolled down.


    Gu Qingxin looks up at the setting sun, and now only looks forward to the dark.


    It''s dark, so she can hide.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that her physical ability, fighting and shooting skills would be so tragic in her first practice!


    Other people rushed to this direction when they heard the gunshot. Gu Qingxin didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He continued to run


    When they saw their wounded companion, their eyebrows were all frowned. How could they have never thought that they could look at a weak girl so severely.


    "What to do, it''s been twenty minutes!"


    "Don''t leave. She can''t run far. As long as we chase ahead, we can catch her!" Gu Yun porcelain can''t give up, but she can''t kill Gu Yun porcelain even though she is in front of her!


    This kind of feeling makes her lose her mind!


    If we say who she hates the most in the world, it''s not Tang rongling who abandoned her, nor northern hell cold who tortured her!


    It''s about devotion!


    If it wasn''t for her, Tang rongling would not abandon himself, and Beiming cold would not torture himself to death!


    "Go after yourself, let''s go!"


    "No, our island is surrounded! We can''t go! "


    "What!" The man was shocked and his brow was wrinkled.


    Gu Yunci is very happy, she said, "now we have no choice. If we want to live, we have to catch Gu Qingxin. Otherwise, Beiming cold won''t let any of us go!"


    The man wants to scold Gu Yunci very much, but it''s useless to say anything now. There''s no way back, only to move forward!


    "Chase, make sure to catch this woman back, remember to catch the living, or we will die!"


    Gu yunporcelain watched several people go after Gu Qingxin. She picked up the gun of the man who was hurt by Gu Qingxin and chased after him.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Gu Qingxin was caught by these people. She leaned against a tree and used all her strength. She simply didn''t run away.


    Gu Yun came over with a gun in her hand, kicked the gun off her hand, and squatted down and gave Gu two slaps.


    Gu devoted himself to the last effort, and gave Gu Yun porcelain a hard slap. Gu Yun porcelain fell to the ground.


    She wanted to rob Gu Yunci''s gun. This time, she failed. Gu Yunci pointed to her forehead.


    "Shoot if you can!" Gu leans back, not caring at all, and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t think I dare!" Gu Yun porcelain has lost his mind. He really wants to kill her. This time, he didn''t ask for a little price, but he was coquettish!


    "Are you crazy? We have to live on her! " The man came and grabbed her hand and took the gun away.


    Even if Gu yunporcelain is not convinced, she can only put down the gun first. She stands up and kicks Gu''s beloved leg.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t care. Anyway, she''s in pain everywhere. She thinks it''s a miracle that she can survive.


    Now it seems that these people are afraid to kill themselves for the time being, because - Beiming cold has come.

 Chapter 1968

    Until this moment, Gu Qingxin didn''t know how much he missed beiminghan, his arms, his taste, his appearance, his kiss, everything


    She can''t die, because she will live to see Beiming cold!


    Gu Qingxin is pulled up by two people and takes her forward, but Gu Qingxin really has no strength and is almost carried forward by others.


    Gu Yunci gnashes her teeth and teeth. If she could, she would like to drink Gu''s blood and eat Gu''s meat to relieve her hatred.


    "Stop bleeding for her first, don''t let her die!" When the man saw the way Gu fell in love, he ordered his men.


    "Why are you so kind? Aren''t you interested in her, too?" Gu Yun porcelain glares at each other angrily.


    Gu Qingxin is really a fox spirit. As long as it''s a man, he can''t escape!


    "No nonsense! No one of us can survive her death. You don''t want to live. I don''t want to die! "


    The man took the medicine and stopped the blood for Gu''s shoulder injury.


    Suddenly the stabbing pain made Gu Qingxin open her eyes. She was wondering if she really didn''t have to die this time?


    If she could not die, she would never leave Beiming cold again. What about her cousins? Then she would get along with him as a cousin.


    As long as you can see him every day No, she was content to see him once in a while.


    "Don''t worry, as long as she is in hand, we can finish the task today." Gu Yunci goes to Gu Qingxin and pinches her chin to raise her head.


    "Do you dream? Now we can go out alive. We hope to kill Beiming cold and Tang rongling?" Men sneer.


    "You I look down on this woman! Beiming cold and Tang rongling are willing to die for her! " Gu Yunci said that, he hated that he could not help himself, and that he could not crush Gu''s chin.


    Gu Qingxin listens to the conversation between the two people and is shocked. It turns out that these people want to use her to lure Ming Han and Tang rongling to kill them!


    "Gu Yunci, you and Tang rongling have been in love at all times, and you even want to kill him?" Gu Lixin looks up at her with a frown.


    "Love? Ha! I stole those things. He never loved me. You are the one he loves! Gu Qingxin, you are really the darling of heaven. You can easily get everything others dream of! But I It''s going to ruin it all today! " Gu Yun porcelain burst out laughing.


    "Gu Yunci, I feel sad for you!" Gu Qingxin looks at her coldly, panting hard.


    "What do you say!" Gu Yunci hates her face the most.


    "No one can get anything easily. If you say that Tang rongling loves me all the time! You should be the most clear, I am through how many efforts, even life do not change! If you don''t want to give half a cent, you want everything. There is no such good thing in the world! I can get the love of Beiming cold. It''s not for nothing. How much I''ve experienced with him and how much I''ve paid, you won''t understand! "


    "Shut up!"


    "It''s time for me to shut up, because I''m wasting a word talking to someone like you!" Gu is too lazy to say one more word to someone like her!


    "What are you going to do to get us all done?" The man frowns. He just wants to know how to finish the above tasks. He has no interest in the things between the two women!

 Chapter 1969

    Gu Yun porcelain mercilessly let go of Gu Qing''s heart, walked to his side and whispered a few words in his ear.


    The man looked at Gu and fell in love with him. He didn''t believe it. "Just her? Can those two men really do it for her? "


    "I promise! This woman has no other skills. She''s the best at seducing men! Both men are fascinated by her! "


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows also wrinkled. If these people''s goals are really beiminghan and Tang rongling, she has to remind them not to mind her.


    She was afraid that they would not listen to her.


    Gu Qingxin is a little worried. She tries to think of ways to prevent these people from succeeding.


    Several people were surrounded when they came out of the woods with their hearts full.


    Beiming cold, night seven and so on see the whole body is full of mottled bloodstain''s Gu Qingxin is pointed by these people with guns, the whole body''s blood almost coagulated.


    There was an impulse to kill, and they wished they could scrape these people alive.


    Gu Qingxin sees Beiming cold and tries to smile at him and says, "ah Han, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "Heart......" The North hell cold wants to rush past, the other side immediately threatens, "don''t come over, come over again she dies!"


    "It''s cold in the north. I haven''t seen you for a long time! Do you remember me? " Gu Yunci looks at the man opposite with a smile.


    "Bitch, I should have finished you!" The gun of Huangfu night points to Gu Yunci.


    "So, I''m very grateful that you didn''t do so at the beginning, so that I have the opportunity to revenge! Look at the woman you love! She''s been through everything I''ve been through! " Gu Yunci deliberately stimulated them.


    After listening to her words, everyone''s breath was severely stagnant, and their eyes fell on Gu Qingxin.


    Only Beiming cold, as if nothing can be heard, eyes have been falling on the face of Gu Qingxin.


    Gu chuckled, "Gu Yunci, your delusion is getting worse and worse."


    Gu Qingxin asks Huangfu to put down a snack in the evening. It seems that they have not been attracted by people * *


    "now you are going to prepare a boat! We''re leaving! " The first man put forward the conditions!


    "Ah Han, don''t listen to them!" Gu Qingxin shakes his head. As soon as he wants to say that they want to kill him and Tang rongling, the man knocks her hard.


    "Stop, don''t move her!" The eyes of Beiming cold show strange blood color!


    "They are going to kill you and Tang rongling. Leave me alone." Although Gu Qingxin is very painful, she still says the purpose of these people.


    Huangfu night and others were alarmed. They even wanted to kill eldest brother!


    "Since your goal is me, I''ll go with you and let you handle it. You let her go!" Beiming cold immediately said that as long as he could change his mind, he would lose his life.


    "No, No." Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    When the man saw that what Gu Yunci said was true, he felt a little relieved. "Cut the crap and get ready for the boat. We''re going to get on the boat! This is the first step, otherwise, we will die with her! "


    His gun was pointed at the heart of his heart.


    "Prepare a large ship!" Beiming cold forces himself to calm down and waves people to do it.


    "Now get out of the way and let''s go to the seaside!"


    North hell cold wave again, let people all Dodge, make a way out.


    Several people walk forward under the escort of Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin looks at Beiming cold and shakes his head all the time.


    "Mind, don''t be afraid. Soon we can go home." Beiming cold comforted her.

 Chapter 1970

    Gu Yunci sneers and wants to go home? Well, I really want to send them home this time!


    When we got to the seaside, several people took care of the boat.


    Soon, several of them stood on the bow of the boat, and Gu Qingxin was also brought here.


    The first man said, "Beiming cold, want to let your woman live, you get on the boat!"


    "No! It''s cold in the north. You are not allowed to come up! Night seven stop him, Huangfu night, Bai Jingqing, you stop him, you can''t let him die! " Gu Qingxin yells, "kill them, you shoot, kill them, leave me alone!"


    "Shut up!" The man grabbed Gu''s face.


    "Gu Qingxin, today you will taste the taste of watching the people you love die in front of you!" Gu Yun''s abnormal smile.


    "Don''t touch her. I''ll get on the boat!" Then he went to the boat.


    "Young master!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    Three people called him at the same time.


    The North hell cold Dun stops the footsteps, the deep voice orders, "no matter what happens, must protect her life, understood?"


    "Big brother!"


    "Speak!"


    "I see!" The three nodded with difficulty.


    The northern hell cold just went on the boat, the man immediately ordered to sail, Huangfu night and other three people watched the boat leave, immediately began to deploy rescue plan!


    When Beiming cold got on the deck, Gu fell in love and watched him shake his head. She didn''t cry all the time. She didn''t cry when she was hit, shot or killed. But now she has more tears


    Why is he so stupid? Why do you want to be so stupid? You need to know it''s such a result. You need to know that she would even contact him. She would rather die in Gu Yunci''s hand!


    Gu Yun porcelain saw the cold coming up from the north, and immediately walked towards him. She gently touched his chest with her hand. She smiled and hugged him. She asked, "less cold, how disgusting do you look at Gu''s heart now? I don''t look good, do I? "


    "Go away!" Beiming spits out a word coldly.


    "Why are you so fierce? If you are willing to be nice to me, maybe I can ask for love for you and let you go Ah! " Before Gu Yunci had finished speaking, he was pushed away by the cold of the North Ming Dynasty. He kicked her out and shot her with the gun in his hand.


    Gu yunporcelain didn''t expect that Beiming cold really dares to hurt herself. She covers her wound and points at him incredulously, "you You... "


    "Fool! You are just a chess piece. You really think that they will care about your life and death! " The cold irony of Beiming.


    "No How is that possible? impossible! I''m the eldest lady here. They all listen to me! Kill him for me, kill that bitch! " Gu Yunci shouted, but no one even looked at her.


    Gu Yunci looks at the people around him in despair and keeps retreating. He can''t believe the fact


    "Beiming cold, you are also a character. Today, let yourself choose a way to die!" The man''s gun was aimed at the North hell cold.


    "Ah Han, leave me alone You go, as long as you go, they won''t kill me! They still want me to threaten you! If you really die, they won''t let me go! " Gu looks at him in tears.


    "Mind, don''t be afraid, close your eyes, it will pass soon!" Beiming cold eyes gently smile at her.


    Gu is still shaking his head. "No, no!"


    The man thought of the above command, suddenly raised the gun, and fired a shot at the cold leg of Beiming!

 Chapter 1971

    I''ve been told not to let him die too easily!


    The blood spurted out at once, and he snorted, but his lips raised, "this injury is not enough to see!"


    "Yes, a man!" The man held up his gun and hit him in the other leg.


    Blood spatter


    Beiming cold is still standing. He looks at each other with a smile. There is no fear at all. There is no fear of death!


    Everyone looked at Beiming cold in surprise and thought, is this man really made of iron?


    Was shot two times, no trace of reflection, even smile!


    All the people''s attention was attracted by the cold of Beiming. No one noticed that a figure came out from behind.


    Tang rongling rushes out quickly and wants him to save Gu Qingxin. Gu Yunci suddenly finds him. She yells, "be careful Tang rongling!"


    In a word, Tang rongling quickly knocked down the person who was waiting for her and rescued her.


    Several people turn around, and the first man turns to goo and raises his gun


    The pupils of Beiming''s cold eyes contract violently. He rushes towards the man like crazy, but it''s too late


    "Bang!" A shot of


    Gu Qingxin''s body was pushed hard and the gun hit Tang rongling''s chest.


    Gu Qingxin falls to the ground. She doesn''t care about her pain. She suddenly turns her head to look behind her. Everything becomes a slow motion in her eyes. She sees a terrible blood hole in Tang rongling''s chest


    "Bang!" There was another gunshot and another blood hole in his chest.


    Beiminghan took out his gun and killed the two shooters. Meanwhile, night seven and others arrived and killed several others


    Tang rongling''s eyes fell on Gu Qingxin''s face. He saw that she was safe. He finally smiled


    He held out his hand to her


    "No!" Gu was so tearful that she stretched out her hand to him and climbed to him recklessly.


    "Don''t A Ling, don''t...... "


    "Heart..." Tang rongling''s eyes also shed tears. He listened to her call him "ah Ling!" He died in peace.


    Tang rongling uncontrollably retreated to the railing, turned over, got up and rushed to catch him, and finally only met his clothes.


    "Ah Ling! Don''t Don''t... " Gu poured out his hand and shouted out of control outside the railing. She was desperate to turn over the railing and pull him back. She wanted to find him back. Beiming cold rushed to hold her.


    "Heart! Don''t be impulsive! " Beiming cold holds her back, Gu falls to the ground, holds the railing tightly, and looks at the sea


    Night seven, Huangfu night, Bai Jingqing took all the people to the deck. Now, only Gu Yunci is left alive, and all the others are dead.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the calm sea. In order to save her from being shot, Tang rongling suddenly gets up and takes the gun from Beiming Han''s hand and rushes to Gu Yunci.


    "Gu Qingxin, you can''t kill me. I''m your sister!"


    "Bang!" Goo threw a shot at her shoulder.


    "You You can keep me! "


    "Bang!" Gu Qingxin fired another shot. This time it was her abdomen.


    "Beiming cold, don''t you want to know who wants to kill you?"


    Gu Yun porcelain still holds a glimmer of hope. She doesn''t want to die!

 Chapter 1972

    However, Gu Qingxin is out of control by Tang rongling''s death. She shouts, "I want you to pay Tang rongling''s life!"


    "Bang bang bang......"


    Gu Qingxin shoots at her like crazy, until the bullets in the gun are gone, and Gu Yunci has countless blood holes. The bullets are gone, and the gun in Gu Qingxin''s hand also falls down and sits on the ground


    Several people are all worried to look at Gu Qingxin, looking at her crazy appearance, and their hearts are tightened


    "It''s said that there is a shark infested sea area in this sea. Throw her body there and feed the shark!" Before Gu Yun porcelain lost his consciousness, he gave a cold command.


    Gu Yun porcelain wanted to close his eyes, and finally lay in a pool of blood!


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t faint. She doesn''t care about Gu Yunci anymore. She gets up and runs to the railing of the boat. She cries, "help him, help him..."


    She passed out with these two words.


    Beiming cold holds her in his arms. He looks at the tears in the corner of her eyes. His hands are still covering her chest. He holds her tightly and tears roll out


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t Don''t... "


    Gu Qingxin, in a coma, has been shaking her head. She has been talking in a dream. From time to time, she calls out the name of Tang rongling.


    Beiming cold sits on one side, feeling as painful as a knife.


    "Elder brother, don''t think about it. Tang rongling fell into the sea with a gun in order to save her heart. It''s probably more than good She was just too guilty, thinking about it all the time. " Bai Jingqing couldn''t bear to see the cold in the north.


    "How is she? How is the baby? " Beiming cold looks up at him.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. It''s all skin injuries, no internal injuries. The luckiest thing is The baby is not hurt either. " Bai Jingqing tells him about Gu Qingxin.


    "Big brother, back to the hospital, your leg must be operated on immediately."


    The bullet of Beiming cold''s left leg only scratched the skin, but the bullet of his right leg was stuck beside the bone, so he had to take it out.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t matter, you cure her, don''t let her suffer." Beiming cold holds Gu''s hand tightly.


    Huangfu came in at night and said, "elder brother, I have searched this sea area, but I haven''t found Tang rongling''s body People! "


    "Keep looking!" Beiming cold''s eyes have been staring at her heart.


    "Yes, I''m still looking for it at night! The body of Gu yunporcelain''s bitch has been fed to sharks, which are still very fond of eating! " Huangfu night finally solved the hate. This bitch, you should know it''s a disaster. She should have been executed long ago!


    "In any case, we should find Tang rongling. We should see people when we are alive and bodies when we are dead!"


    "OK, I''ll go now. Second brother, eldest brother and my heart will be yours." Huangfu left again at night.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Beiming cold refused to leave for a moment, and finally the surgery was done in the ward.


    Bai Jingqing took out the bullet and put it on the tray aside, and quickly sewed up the wound to stop bleeding. In the whole process, Bei Minghan didn''t look at his injury, and he kept watching Gu Qingxin on the hospital bed, as if he was afraid that Gu Qingxin would disappear in a blink of an eye.


    After Bai Jingqing has cleaned up, he helps him to lie on the other side of the bed, so that he can always accompany Gu.


    When Bai Jingqing entered the bathroom, he suddenly felt very sad. He raised his head and took a deep breath, but his tears still fell.

 Chapter 1973

    If he had been as persistent as big brother, he would not have been separated from shallowness?


    When ye poppy learned that Gu Qingxin had been rescued, he rushed over despite the blue fire.


    She watched as she lay unconscious in the hospital bed and fell in love, tears falling out of her eyes.


    "Get out!" Beiming cold displeased look up, do not want someone to disturb to Gu pour heart rest.


    "How is she? How is the baby? " Where would ye poppy go? She must know that it''s OK to fall in love, so that she can feel at ease.


    "Don''t worry, my baby is OK. I fell in love with you and needed a rest. Go back to have a rest. Don''t be too excited. Be careful. When she wakes up, I''ll let you know." Bai Jingqing came out of the bathroom.


    The blue fire hugged the poppy and helped her to leave. The poppy looked back and left first.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin woke up with a start. She sat up fiercely, her eyes wide, her hands tightly holding the quilt and cried, "Tang rongling!"


    Beiming cold listens to her dream, wakes up, all is shouting Tang rongling''s name, in the heart is very not the taste.


    But what is his right to be jealous? Tang rongling died for her


    "Heart......" The voice of Beiming is hoarse.


    Gu Qingxin looks back and sees him, red eyes, pours into his arms and cries. She asks, "what about Tang Rong? What about others? He''s not dead, is he? Ah Han, you told me that he was not dead, right? "


    Beiming cold wanted to hold her tightly, but he was afraid of hurting her wound. He patted her on the back, "my heart Tang rongling We haven''t found... "


    "What''s the meaning of not finding it? Didn''t he just fall into the sea under the ship? " Gu Qingxin thinks about the two blood holes in Tang rongling''s body, so he can''t control his tears and suffocate his chest.


    "I''m still looking. I''ll find it!" Beiming cold can only comfort her so much. In fact, everyone knows that it''s been such a long time, and both of them are hurt at the key point. I''m afraid he has


    "Ah Han, you must find him! Be sure to find him! " Gu Qingxin hugs him tightly and can''t help crying.


    "Well, darling, don''t cry, I will find him." Although Beiming was jealous, he was grateful to Tang rongling at this moment.


    If it wasn''t for him, the one who got shot would be Gu Qingxin. If there was something wrong with her, Beiming cold couldn''t think


    He''s bound to go mad.


    "He won''t die, will he?" Gu Qingxin raised his head and looked at him with tears on his face.


    "No." Beiming cold wiped her tears.


    "Why is he so stupid? I can''t give anything back to him! Why is he so stupid? "


    Gu Qingxin buries his face in his chest. She has made it clear to Tang rongling that she doesn''t love him anymore. It''s impossible to give him a chance in his life. Why does he have to use his life to save himself?


    "Don''t be sad. It''s his own choice. Maybe, only by doing so, can he feel happy." Beiming cold gently holds her, his eyes are red, it''s good to hold her in his arms like now.


    His words made Gu more uncomfortable. Her hands tightly held his clothes and her body was shaking.


    Gu was tired of crying and fell asleep again. In fact, she knew that Tang rongling might have


    Just, she didn''t want to believe

 Chapter 1974

    She would rather believe that he was just injured and fell into the sea, and that he would have the hope of life.


    Beiming cold looked at her gauze soaked with blood, and was heartbroken.


    He really wanted to hurt her and hurt her, but he couldn''t. He could only accompany her.


    Bai Jingqing was afraid that Gu''s heart would hurt her baby, so he gave her some liquid medicine, which was good for her body injury and also for protecting the baby.


    Bai Jingqing also forced him to give some liquid medicine to Beiming cold. If he could, he would like to check his stomach and other internal organs?


    But he is too uncooperative. Now he is so heartbroken that he is more unlikely to pull him away.


    Unless Gu Qingxin can persuade elder brother, no one can say it''s useless.


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, her mood had calmed down a lot. She asked Tang rongling whether she had found Tang rongling and whether she had got the answer or not.


    This time, she didn''t cry or make any more noise, just lay there peacefully, staring at the ceiling.


    The past of her and Tang rongling suddenly appeared in my mind, which has become blurred. At this moment, it is very clear, just like yesterday.


    She clearly remembers that when Tang rongling was first brought to take care of her family, she stood at the railing on the second floor and looked at it. Tang rongling stood on the first floor. Her clothes were a little shabby, long but beautiful. She looked up and looked at her, but there was cold pride in her eyes


    That is to say, Gu Qingxin knows what kind of boy he is, so in the future, she will maintain his pride everywhere


    Tears fell from the corner of her eyes, and she closed them gently again.


    A pair of gentle hands gently wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. Gu Qingxin opens his eyes and then looks up at those concerned eyes of the northern hell cold. He leans down and kisses her forehead gently


    "How''s the injury to your leg?" Gu takes his hand and wants to sit up.


    "It''s just a minor injury, nothing serious." Beiming cold helps her up.


    "How could it be a minor injury?" Gu''s tears fell again. "I''m to blame. If I didn''t make up my mind and leave without permission, you wouldn''t be affected by me."


    Gu is heartbroken to think of all this.


    "Fool Obviously, I''m the one who''s involved you. You''re always like this. If you have anything to do with yourself, it''s too late for others to extrapolate. " Beiming cold put her back behind her to make her more comfortable.


    "Blame me If not for me, Tang rongling would not Life and death are still unknown. " Gu Qingxin is absolutely unwilling to believe that Tang rongling will die.


    "You have said that the goal of those people is Tang rongling and I. even without you, they will try to deal with us." Beiming cold wiped her tears.


    "But without me Both of you can handle it. " Gu Qingxin''s hand covers his face.


    "If I didn''t make a wrong decision when I was in the first year of junior high school, I would have killed Gu Yunci early Does the wound hurt? If it wasn''t for me You don''t have to suffer that either. " Beiming cold looked at the whip wound on her shoulder and was very sad.


    Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head. Compared with heartache, these injuries are not worth mentioning.


    "I asked someone to send you some food. You are hurt now. You can only drink some porridge and soup first." Beiming cold turns to make a phone call.

 Chapter 1975

    Gu Qingxin wants to say that she is not hungry, and now she can''t eat anything, but she looks at the cold and haggard appearance of Beiming, which makes her feel like a knife, and she doesn''t say anything.


    The bodyguard brought the chicken soup with ginseng, and the egg flower ginseng porridge, which are the most nutritious things. Beiming cold asked her what to eat, and Gu fell in love with the chicken soup first.


    Now she really doesn''t want to eat anything


    But after half a bowl of chicken soup, she vomited.


    After spitting, Gu looked at him apologetically, covering his lips with the back of his hand. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, and I don''t know what happened."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t drink it, don''t force it. I''ll send some fruit to you and drink it after eating it." Beiming cold immediately let people do it.


    When she brought the fruit, Gu fell in love with some of it, and felt more comfortable. This time, she drank half a bowl of porridge and went to sleep.


    Beiming cold watched her fall asleep, bowed his head and kissed her forehead, got up and walked out of the ward. The others were watching outside.


    "Elder brother, you hurt your leg a lot, especially your right leg. You''d better take a wheelchair to get in and out." Bai Jingqing''s worried instructions.


    The North hell is cold and speechless. He looks up to night seven, and immediately reports, "I still haven''t found it."


    "What''s the matter? It didn''t take long for a man to fall down and start salvaging. It''s reasonable to say It shouldn''t be! " Huangfu was also very puzzled at night. Tang rongling''s injury must not have survived, but the body was missing.


    "The situation at the bottom of the sea is complex. Sometimes there are air pockets and undercurrent. If this happens It''s normal that we can''t find it. " Bai Jingqing also sighed, Tang rongling is also true love.


    "But I fell in love with it If she can''t find it, I''m afraid she will never be able to let it go... " Bai Jingqing looks at the cold north.


    Beiming is cold and silent, but his hands are tightly clenched into fists. Several people look at him. Huangfu night says, "elder brother, the goal of those people this time is your life and Tang rongling''s life Who do you think is behind this? "


    "That Gu Yun porcelain is just a piece of chess in the other side''s hand. If it''s not for running away, those people will say their purpose, maybe we can''t think of too much."


    If it wasn''t for the leader''s men to say that they wanted to catch up with each other or for the life of elder brother Tang rongling, they wouldn''t have thought of so many.


    In that case, they will only focus on Gu Yun porcelain.


    Even if I knew she was just a chess piece, I would not think of the plots behind her.


    "Tang rongling and I are both heirs of the Beiming family. The old man values me most and loves Tang rongling most..." When Beiming cold said this, he suddenly thought of something. He raised his head and said, "night seven, immediately contact fourth brother and tell him to strengthen the defense!"


    "Yes! I''ll do it right away. " Night seven immediately turned away.


    "Darling This is to see that the old man is dying and wants to rebel! " Huangfu''s brow was full of blue tendons at night.


    "Elder brother, if that''s the case, you and your devoted life experience must be concealed for the time being." Bai Jingqing frowned at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huangfu didn''t think of this floor yet, but on second thought, it''s true.


    Elder brother and the devoted parent-child identification report have been published, there is no blood relationship, but now the situation is that the devoted daughter of Beiming Qianqian is not wrong


    Now there are two possibilities. First, Beiming Qianqian is not the daughter of Beiming family, and second, elder brother is not the grandson of Beiming family.

 Chapter 1976

    If it''s the former, it''s OK. It won''t have any impact on the elder brother, but if it''s the latter


    Beiming Royal is now exiled. Tang rongling''s gun falls into the sea. Only big brother is the most powerful successor.


    But if you confirm that big brother is not a descendant of the northern Ming family, big brother will lose everything he has, just as some people wish.


    Huangfu suddenly felt that things were difficult at night.


    Now there are not many people who know this matter. He has to give orders to the poppies. In any case, this matter can no longer be known to outsiders.


    Huangfu went to work first in the evening.


    "I''ll see what I''m interested in." Bai Jingqing follows Beiming cold into the ward.


    Beiming cold to the heart of the pulse, make sure that the body is in good condition, the baby''s condition is very stable.


    Bai Jingqing smiled and said, "this time, the little guy is very stable in his mother''s stomach."


    I fell in love with her this time. Although she suffered a lot from severe trauma, I can see that she suffered a lot. It''s lucky that she didn''t have a miscarriage.


    The cold and gentle eyes of Beiming fall on Gu Qingxin''s face, reaching out and pinning the two hairs on her face behind her ears.


    "Elder brother, I''m going to ask someone to send me a wheelchair. You need to take care of your leg as soon as possible. There will be more things waiting for us to do next." Said Bai Jingqing in a low voice.


    After a few seconds of silence, he nodded. He didn''t care about other things, but he had to take care of his heart And baby.


    This time, he is anyway, to keep their baby, absolutely can''t let the heart sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy listened to Huangfu''s advice at night and agreed very seriously, but


    "Don''t you even tell me what you love? Let her continue to suffer? " Poppy looked up at him.


    "Of course not. With such good news, elder brother will definitely tell her. It''s not an outsider." Huangfu smiled at night.


    Ye poppy nodded, so that she could rest assured that this period of time was the most cruel day she had ever lived.


    In the evening, ye poppy went to the ward to see Gu Qingxin. Beiming was not there. He should have gone out for something, but he can be sure that he will come back soon.


    Gu Qingxin is looking out of the window, stunned, but he hears no sound. Ye poppy looks at her sad, goes to the bedside and sits down, reaches out and holds her hand. "Qingxin, I''m sorry that you''ve suffered this kind of pain."


    Gu fell in love with her, then he looked back at her and smiled, "how can I blame you?"


    "The man I sent to protect you is too weak." Ye poppy thinks he thinks things are too simple.


    "That big brother did his best because I lost my life." Gu is very grateful to each other.


    "You''ve suffered such a serious injury. Fortunately, the baby is OK. If there is any problem with the baby, I really can''t atone for it even if I die ten thousand times." Ye poppy still feels worried.


    "Baby? What baby? " Gu looks at her in a daze.


    "Don''t you know?" Ye poppy looks at her in surprise.


    Gu Qingxin shook his head, looked at her chagrin, and stared at her incredulously, "you mean You mean... "


    "Fall in love, don''t think about it!" The poppy hurried back, but it was too late.


    "I''m pregnant, I have a baby?" Gu Qingxin couldn''t believe it.


    Ye poppy really wants to bite off her tongue. It seems that she shouldn''t have said it. It''s over. This time, Beiming cold must be half killed by her again.

 Chapter 1977

    "Isn''t it? Do I have a baby? You talk! " Gu grabs her wrist with all his heart.


    "That''s what Dr. White said." Ye poppy replied weakly. Now she''s afraid of death. She''s afraid of doing something wrong, saying something wrong, and provoking Beiming cold again.


    But who knows? I fell in love with her and saved her. Beiming cold didn''t tell her about the baby.


    Gu Qingxin was only surprised for a moment, then he was put out by the reality.


    What if she''s really pregnant? This is her cousin''s child. Can she either?


    "Fall in love, what''s the matter with you? It''s good to have a baby. " Ye poppy looks at her nervously.


    "Good? Good for others But for me and him, it was Gu leans back to the quilt and turns white.


    "Don''t you know?" Ye poppy looked at her desperate expression and gave her a pull.


    "What?" Gu Qingxin looks at her. The broken heart has been mended again.


    "You and beiminghan are not cousins. You two have nothing to do with each other!" Said the poppy.


    "You..." Gu Qingxin suddenly shook his head. "You don''t need to comfort me. I know you are kind, but that''s what it is."


    "I didn''t comfort you. Alas, Beiming cold is a real person. Why don''t you say anything! It''s really frustrating not to tell you such a big thing! "


    "You Is that true? " Gu Qingxin looks at her unbelievably.


    "Bai Jingqing took your hair and Beiming cold''s hair for paternity test. The result shows that you have no blood relationship with him, let alone cousin relationship." Poppy said it all.


    Anyway, she has done more than one thing wrong. Beiming cold is very angry with her. She doesn''t care about one or two more of them. Isn''t there a saying that lice are more than itchy?


    "You said But really! Not to comfort me? " Gu Qingxin holds her hand tightly, even dare not breathe, for fear of missing something.


    "Absolutely! But Today Huangfu night has always told me that this matter must not be said, it will have a bad impact on the cold in the north. " Said the poppy.


    "I really didn''t cheat!" Gu tilts his head, still can''t believe it.


    "Fool! It''s true! I swear by my two sons! " Ye poppy touched her head painfully. She has suffered too much recently.


    "Am I dreaming? Give me a pinch and let me wake up! " Gu poured out his arms.


    The poppy had no choice but to wring her hand.


    Gu Qingxin looks at her red skin, it hurts, so it''s not her dream!


    "So my baby won''t have any problems, will she? I can keep him, can''t I? " Gu looks at her nervously.


    "Of course! Your baby is very good and healthy now! What you have to do now is to take good care of your injuries, try to make yourself eat more, and take good care of your baby. "


    Gu Qingxin suddenly reached out and hugged her tightly. She cried and said, "thank you, millet! Thank you for telling me these two things, thank you! "


    "Well Actually I thought you knew it and said it! " Ye poppy is a little embarrassed. If she knew that Beiming didn''t say anything, she would not.


    "Thank you anyway."

 Chapter 1978

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Beiming cold pushed his wheelchair in, he saw the opium poppy and Gu Qingxin holding together, accelerated his speed, and said, "what are you doing? How can you hold her when she has so many injuries? "


    Ye poppy was scared, hurriedly and carefully pushed away Gu Qingxin. Beiming cold saw Gu Qingxin crying, which made him more angry.


    "I I didn''t I am... " Poppy wants to explain.


    "You go out!" The voice of Beiming is cold.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    Good helpless, but who let her do the wrong thing first, hurt Gu to fall in love with him and suffer so much, she can only suffer.


    Gu Qingxin grabs her hand and refuses to let her go. "It''s not Millet''s fault, it''s me holding her. Don''t blame her."


    "Fall in love, I''d better go first, you have a good rest, pay attention to your health, I''ll see you tomorrow." Poppy patted her hand.


    Gu Qingxin looks at her, nods and leaves. She raises her hand and wipes the tears on her face.


    She also didn''t ask Beiming cold about the baby and the paternity test. She leaned back again and unconsciously stroked her abdomen.


    Baby There are really babies again.


    She thought she would never have another child in her life.


    She always thought that God was unfair to her and cruel to her. Now it seems that God is fair to her.


    Beiming cold got up from the wheelchair and sat on the bed. He asked, "does the wound hurt?"


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    After learning two such good news, it is worthwhile for her to suffer any more.


    "It''s time to apply the medicine." Beiming cold looked at her and said a word in a low voice.


    Gu Qingxin nodded, without objection. Beiming cold raised his hand, untied the buttons of her sick clothes one by one, and slowly pulled the clothes down. The crisscross whiplash appeared in his sight, stabbing the pain nerve on his body.


    At this moment, Beiming cold thought that it was really cheap for her to feed Gu Yun porcelain''s body to sharks.


    Every time I think of the scene when Gu Qingxin shot Gu Yunci like crazy, he still feels pain and worries.


    Beiming cold took the medicine and cotton wool and began to apply the medicine for her. He applied it very carefully and applied all the scars one by one.


    He specially asked Bai Jingqing to add painkillers to the medicine so that she could suffer less.


    After painting her chest, Beiming cold took off her coat, let her lie down, and applied medicine to the wounds on her abdomen and arms.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him seriously. She thinks, when did he know about his pregnancy?


    It should be that time when Bai Jingqing went to pulse for herself. She never doubted Bai Jingqing''s medical skill. Since he has pulse for himself, he must know that he is pregnant.


    Bai Jingqing deliberately conceals himself, so at that time, they all knew that she and beiminghan were cousins.


    Therefore, Bai Jingqing did not tell the truth in front of himself, but chose to tell Beiming cold afterwards.


    They''re afraid they can''t accept it, right?


    Everyone is kind


    "What are you thinking?" His finger abdomen suddenly gently touched her skin, and Gu devoted himself to the whole body and suddenly returned to his mind.


    She quickly pulled the quilt to cover herself and shook her head. "Is there still no news about Tang rongling?"


    Beiming cold eyes flashed a faint, he knew that now she was full of brains, full of thoughts are Tang rongling.

 Chapter 1979

    Though he died, he survived in her heart.


    Beiming cold lowered his eyelashes and covered the pain in his eyes. "I haven''t, I''m still looking for it. Don''t worry, I''ll keep looking for it."


    "Thank you." Gu Qingxin thanked him with pale lips. Now, thinking of Tang rongling''s picture of saving her, she would still feel heartbreaking.


    "Do we have to thank each other?" Beiming cold gazed at her, hurt in his eyes.


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t love him anymore, but he did it to save me..."


    Gu Qingxin also wants to explain that he doesn''t want to make him feel bad. Beiming cold suddenly raises his finger, gently points it on her lips, and stops her saying, "I understand. I understand. He saved your life. I thank him."


    Gu chuckled and didn''t speak.


    At dinner, Gu devoted herself to making herself eat more. Now she doesn''t know how old her baby is, but it doesn''t seem to last for more than two months, because she remembers her last menstrual period.


    She looked at Beiming and asked, "why don''t you have some staple food?"


    "Not very hungry. You can eat it." Beiming cold looked at how much she ate and was satisfied.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his apparent emaciated appearance, takes some dishes for him, and asks, "is it stomach discomfort?"


    "One thing, it''s not serious." Beiming cold smiled.


    "Let Bai Jingqing give you some stomach medicine. You can''t go on like this." Gu put down his chopsticks and looked at him.


    "Well, I''ll tell him." Beiming cold saw that she was still caring about herself, and there was a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    After eating, Beiming cold wiped her face and hands with a towel, and Gu fell in love and lay down.


    After Beiming cold went to wash, he also went back to bed and lay down. He turned off the headlight and left only one lamp at the head of the bed.


    He dare not hold her now, because she has too many injuries, he is afraid to hurt her.


    Since he was rescued this time, Gu Qingxin has been silent for a long time. Beiming cold doesn''t know what she is thinking, which makes him uncomfortable.


    He still couldn''t resist, put his arm under her neck, and gently touched her face with the other hand.


    "Mind, what are you thinking now?" Beiming asked her in a hoarse voice.


    "I was thinking, if the old man and aunt Tang knew that Tang rongling was shot and disappeared in the sea, what kind of collapse would it be?" Tears appear in Gu''s eyes.


    Tang rongling is likely to die for her. How can she live a peaceful life.


    She was thinking, if it was her, what would she be most worried about.


    If it''s her, she''s most worried about her mother and her favorite people.


    Tang rongling must also be very relieved.


    Think of these, the corner of Gu''s eyes will be moist.


    Looking at her sad look, he knew that she was thinking of Tang rongling again


    He even sometimes thought uncontrollably that she really didn''t love Tang rongling at all?


    Beiming cold approached her, put his face on her side, kissed her gently, "don''t think too much, sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Gu Qingxin was awakened by a nightmare. She sat up with a scream. She had several layers of cold sweat on her body and her clothes were soaked.


    Beiming cold quickly turned on the light, reached out to hug her, and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1980

    "Blood A lot of blood! " Gu Qingxin raises her hand and looks at it. She suddenly turns around and embraces Beiming cold. It''s really terrible. She dreams that her hands are full of blood.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream with me!" Beiming cold gently patted her back to comfort her.


    "Ah Han, I killed people! I killed her! " Gu pour heart murmured, she killed, this is her first time to kill, she does not regret, but the feeling in the heart is very wrong.


    She always felt that her hands were covered with blood. She could not wash them. She killed people in dreams. Her hands were covered with blood. She could not wash them.


    "My heart, don''t be afraid. It''s her death. She killed Tang rongling. If it wasn''t for her, Tang rongling would have saved you. He didn''t have to die. It was Gu Yunci who killed him." The cold of the North appeased her.


    Gu Qingxin holds him still. Beiming cold comforts her softly. After a while, Gu Qingxin lies back and closes his eyes. Is he dead? Are you sure Tang rongling is dead?


    She asked Beiming cold to turn off the light. After turning off the light, Beiming cold took her hand.


    Gu''s tears came down.


    The next day, Gu is still sitting in bed, dazed, except when someone talks to her, most of her time is spent in daze.


    Even when someone talks to her, she doesn''t have much strength to return, just like she has been hit hard.


    Beiming was so worried that he tried his best to make her happy, but it didn''t work.


    Bai Jingqing took a look at Gu Qingxin''s situation and asked Bei Minghan, "elder brother, do you tell him your relationship?"


    The North hell cold shakes his head, has not yet said.


    "Big brother, you What do you want me to say about you? It''s no wonder that I''m in love with you now. You have to tell her the truth! Otherwise, she thought you were his cousin. Would she be happy? "


    "I She doesn''t know I know that, I don''t know how to say it. " Beiming cold looks at him.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Bai Jingqing and Beiming cold went into the ward together. Bai Jingqing told the story again. Beiming cold has been watching Gu''s heartfelt reaction carefully for fear that she would be stimulated.


    After two people finish saying, Gu Qingxin then raises his head, light says, "this matter I already knew, also has my pregnancy matter, I knew."


    Bai Jingqing looked at her in surprise, and hurriedly saw the cold north.


    Beiming cold stared at her and Gu chuckled, "it was Su Su who told me. Don''t blame her. I''m very grateful for her telling me these Otherwise, I will only suffer a few more days. "


    "Heart, I......" Beiming wants to explain, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "I''m sleepy and want to sleep." Gu lies back in the quilt and closes his eyes.


    Bai Jingqing came over and pushed Beiming cold out and closed the door inside. Bai Jingqing said, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Has she been thinking about Tang rongling?" Beiminghan looks up at him.


    "This is for sure These days, is there any other difference in my heart? "


    Beiming cold looked at him and thought of Gu''s obsession with nightmares. "She often has nightmares these days. Sometimes when she wakes up from a dream, she will say that she has a lot of blood on her hand."


    Bai Jingqing sits on the sofa and suddenly thinks of something in his mind. He says, "big brother, do you like her?"


    "What is it? She should have been thinking about Tang rongling. " The heart of Beiming is very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1981

    "Elder brother, don''t forget that what happened that day was not only Tang rongling saving his heart from falling into the sea with a gun Because you are most concerned about this matter, so you have been concerned about this matter In fact, there is one more thing, which is also a great blow to my heart. "


    "What?" What did he ignore?


    "She killed Gu yunporcelain herself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Falling in love is the first time to kill people. Maybe for us, it''s all a small matter. Gu Yunci has to live up to his death. He deserves to die for his crimes But for love, I''m afraid she will have a heavy burden in her heart. She said that when she had a nightmare, her hands were full of blood, and she should be tortured by it. "


    Beiming cold''s heart was tightly clenched, which made him almost breathless. Yeah, how could he ignore such an important thing, or was his jealousy at work?


    Where did she come into contact with all this fighting and killing?


    Even if they are men, when they kill for the first time, they will have a long time of maladjustment Only the inborn villain will be indifferent.


    My heart is a kind and ordinary girl, how can I accept it so calmly.


    He always said that he loved her and loved her, but he always did something to make her sad, even her psychological suffering could not be found.


    It''s not as careful as others.


    "Elder brother, don''t blame yourself. You are because of Tang rongling''s special relationship with Qingxin, which blinded your eyes. Now it''s not too late to know. You should comfort her more. If there is still no relief, you''d better find a psychiatrist to treat her."


    "Jing Qing, I''m really not a good man." The cold and lonely head of the north.


    "It''s not like this I love you too, and I love you very much. " Bai Jingqing said very definitely.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold returned to the ward, he sat beside the bed and looked at the girl with eyes closed. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, took her hand and put it on his face, saying, "heart, I''m sorry."


    "Well, why apologize?" Gu Qingxin opens his eyes and looks at him.


    "You didn''t sleep?" There was a flash of embarrassment in Beiming''s cold eyes.


    "I just want to lie down when I sleep so fast." Goo looks at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You haven''t said why you apologize?"


    "I just don''t think I''m good enough for you."


    "Haven''t we discussed this issue? I can accept your shortcomings. I love you more than myself. " Gu chuckled heartily.


    "I I must have done a lot of good things in my last life. I will meet you in my life. "


    "What about me? Can you accept all my shortcomings and deficiencies?" Gu Qingxin asked him with a wink.


    "You have no faults. In my eyes, you are perfect!" Beiming cold looks at her seriously.


    Gu Qingxin was amused by him. She sat up, and Beiming cold quickly put a pillow on her back. Gu Qingxin leaned over there and said, "although I can accept all the shortcomings of you, I have a little opinion to mention, which is the place I hope you can correct."


    "No matter what it is, I will change it!" Beiming cold nodded seriously.


    "The first point is that you don''t want to talk about anything! We are not cousins. Why don''t you tell me at the first time? "

 Chapter 1982

    "And why don''t you tell me about my pregnancy?" Gu Qingxin looks at him angrily.


    "I didn''t tell you about our relationship, because although I didn''t feel that the two of us had any relationship, it was just my feeling. No one believed me. If I told you, you wouldn''t believe it. Then I broke this layer of paper. I''m afraid you would want to leave more Later, when Bai Jingqing made the paternity test, you were already at sea And the baby thing, if I told you at that time, you and I would only be more burdened. " Beiming cold explained.


    Gu fell in love with him and said, "of course, it''s all my fault. I didn''t tell you the first time when you came back."


    "I''m just saying, what''s the matter, you don''t want to be alone in your heart, so that it won''t be easy to misunderstand." Goo took his hand with all his heart.


    "You mean You''re not leaving me? " Beiming looks at her nervously.


    "We have no blood relationship. Why should I leave you? Should I give you up to other women? Don''t even think about it! " Gu stares at him with an expression that you are all I have.


    "My heart, you You really think so. " Beiming cold felt that happiness came too suddenly, and he was a little confused.


    "I have babies now. Can I think of anything else?" Gu took his hand and put it on his stomach.


    "What if there is no baby?" Beiming asked stupidly.


    "If there is no baby, I can only see you more closely, so that there are no other women around you."


    He kissed her ear and said in a hoarse voice, "there will be no other woman! I don''t want anyone, just you! Heart, you are my life! "


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes flashed with tears. She reached out and hugged him. Beiming cold suddenly pushed her away. "I''m sorry, I''m so happy. Do you hurt?"


    "No, my injury is much better, not so fragile." Gu chuckled heartily.


    "Xiner, Tang rongling..."


    Mentioning Tang rongling, Gu Qingxin''s eyes darkened, "ah Han, can you help me continue to find him? He was there to save me I can''t give him up so soon. "


    "Good!" Beiming cold nods seriously. She owes Tang rongling what he owes. He will pay for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin still has nightmares. He cries every time he wakes up. His eyes are full of fear.


    Beiming''s cold appearance made Bai Jingqing find a psychologist to give Gu a psychological intervention.


    Gu Qingxin is very nervous. She looks uneasily at Beiming cold. Bai Jingqing comforts her, and she is relieved.


    Bai Jingqing and beiminghan leave temporarily, giving the space to Gu Qingxin and the psychologist.


    When they went out, he was outside at night seven. When he saw Beiming cold coming out, he said in a low voice, "young master, the old man already knew that Tang rongling had an accident. It hit him a lot. I heard that he had been in bed for two days."


    "How is he now?" Beiming cold knows that there will be such a day sooner or later.


    "Flame said, it''s very bad, the whole person is decadent, especially the spirit of the poor." "How can I not send to the hospital to have a look?" "The old man refused, saying he didn''t want to toss."

 Chapter 1983

    The brow of Beiming cold frowned, Bai Jingqing said, "the old man is too sad. Now his wishes are all gone, and he has no last wishes. He wants to let his body develop like this."


    To put it bluntly, there is no will to survive.


    Beiming cold also understood that the old man had two wishes before, one was the little son, the other was the little daughter.


    Finding Tang rongling is equal to the first wish, and Beiming Qianqian''s return is equal to the second wish.


    "I''ll go and have a look and persuade him." Bai Jingqing is going to visit the jade garden.


    "Well." The North hell cold nods, he goes is most suitable.


    An hour later, the psychiatrist also came out and asked Beiming cold to continue to observe. If there was anything to tell him, he would decide how to treat Gu in the later stage.


    When Beiming cold returned to the ward, Gu Qingxin asked, "is he a psychiatrist? What happened to me? "


    "It''s nothing. I''m afraid that this event will leave you a bad shadow, so I''ll come to you and show you. Haven''t you often had nightmares recently?" The cold in the North didn''t say clearly.


    "Oh." Gu Qingxin answers.


    "Hungry? Let''s go to buy something you like to eat at night. " Beiming coldly touched her head.


    "Not yet hungry." Gu Qingxin lowers his head and looks worried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m thinking about Tang rongling''s mother, aunt Tang." Gu Qingxin said sadly, "it''s not easy for Aunt Tang to raise Tang rongling alone. She loves this son very much Now... "


    Beiming Han looked at her sad look and held her hand tightly. "Ah Han, I want to see her and make amends to her. She beat me and scolded me. I have confessed This is what I owe her. I should pay it back. "


    Beiming cold looked at her, where she was willing to suffer such grievances, but this matter must not be concealed for a long time, even if they don''t say that a big living person is gone, everyone will know what happened.


    Now the old man knows that Tang rongling is the son of Tang mother. She should be mad now.


    Because of love and reason, it''s time to explain to others. Don''t let Tang rongling lose his life. His mother is suffering like this.


    Maybe it will make Tang''s mother more painful, but it''s better than that her son has had an accident, but the mother doesn''t know anything.


    In that way, Tang Mu is really pathetic.


    "You''re pregnant now. Let me go. I''ll make amends to her."


    Gu poured out his heart and shook his head. Tears fell down. "It''s because of me. I always have to give her a confession. She has the right to know. It''s too cruel for her to let her know nothing if something so big happens."


    "Even if you go, it will take two days, and then your injury will be better." Beiming cold hugged her.


    Gu fell in love with him and couldn''t stop tears


    That night, Gu Qingxin was not awakened by a nightmare. Beiming cold saw that the psychological intervention was effective. Finally, his heart was relieved.


    From this incident, although the little girl has trained hard at ordinary times, it is also worth it. If she didn''t learn these things this time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Now that she is pregnant and can''t do physical training, let her strengthen the shooting training.


    Three days later, there was still no news of Tang rongling.


    At Gu''s insistence, Bei Minghan accompanies her to the Tang family.


    When he knocked on the door of Tang''s apartment, Gu fell in love with Tang''s mother''s red and swollen eyes. The whole person looked haggard and collapsed.

 Chapter 1984

    "Fall in love, you are here! Come on in! " Tang''s mother saw her as if she had seen her relatives, held her hand tightly, and seemed to find a confidant.


    Because they all know Tang rongling best.


    "Aunt Tang." Gu Qingxin gave her a pale call and followed her in.


    Beiming cold also followed in.


    "Fall in love, have you seen Rong Ling recently? I can''t find him everywhere, my cell phone is off, and his apartment is empty. Where did you say he went? " Tang''s mother''s tears kept flowing. Her eyes were red and swollen, which could be seen that she had been crying recently.


    "Auntie Tang rongling... " Gu Qingxin said that, she suddenly knelt down for Tang mu, and tears rolled down. Tang Mu stepped back and looked at her, her lips trembling. "What are you doing?"


    "Auntie, I''m sorry. A week ago, I was kidnapped by bad people. At that time Ah Ling, he was shot and fell into the sea to save me... " Goo closed his eyes painfully.


    Tang''s mother kept retreating, and finally retreated to the sofa to sit down. She even forgot to shed tears, forget to breathe, and only Gu''s words echoed in her ears


    Shot


    Falling into the sea


    Shot


    Falling into the sea


    ¡­¡­


    "Ling''er, my son, no..." Tang''s mother suddenly cried out and fainted on the sofa.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly gets up and comes over, hugs Tang mu. Beiming cold calls Bai Jingqing in, and he knows that Tang mu can''t stand the blow. He specially asks Bai Jingqing to come with her.


    After Bai Jingqing came in, he quickly pinched people for Tang mu. Half a minute later, Tang Mu woke up.


    Tang''s mother woke up and cried. Her son, who was born in October, was raised like a baby.


    How painful it must be to be shot!


    Falling into the sea, how cold it must be!


    "Why? Why is that? Ling''er, you are so cruel! Why are you doing this! Why! "


    Tang''s mother is crying like crazy. Gu sincerely persuades her. She can''t hear anything. She only knows that her son is suffering in the sea. She hates to take his place.


    Tang''s mother cried and fainted again. Gu was so heartbroken that she really let a mother suffer such pain.


    Beiminghan worries that Gu''s mood will fluctuate too much, which will affect her. He comforts her constantly.


    One day, Tang''s mother cried and fainted, woke up and went on crying.


    At last, she sat there like a fool and kept saying, "ling''er must be cold now. How cold is the sea water? What can he do if he is cold?"


    Tang mother''s voice is helpless and desolate, with boundless love for her son. Everyone who listens wants to cry.


    Gu Qingxin kneels in front of her again, "Auntie, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me If you are sad, beat me and scold me for being angry... "


    "Hit you? Scold you? Can my ling''er come back? " Tang Mu''s eyes finally have a focal point. She looks at the girl kneeling in front of her and tears roll down. "I ling''er nearly died for you several times in my life. He has lost his hand. His right hand can do nothing but eat I don''t care. As long as he is alive, who makes him like you? Even if you already have a man, he still likes you so much... "


    Gu listens attentively, tears fall like raindrops

 Chapter 1985

    "In the end, he gave you all his life..." Tang''s mother thumped her chest fiercely. She screamed, "but why can''t he think of his old mother? He''s so selfish! How can I live without him! Why can''t he think about my mother who gave birth to him and raised him! "


    "Auntie, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Gu Fanqing has nothing to say but apologize.


    "Sorry, what''s the use! Excuse me, can you let my ling''er come back? I just want my ling''er back Just want him back... " Tang mother muttered to herself.


    "Mind, don''t be too sad, be careful of your health." Beiming cold couldn''t see any more. He came over and hugged Gu.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you again! Never show up in front of me again. " Tang Mu took a deep breath and her lips were shaking violently.


    "Auntie, Ling is to save me. I will take care of you and be filial to you in the future." Goo took her hand.


    "No need, no one can replace my ling''er, you go, go! I don''t want to see you again! You killed him! I don''t forgive you! Never forgive you! " Tang''s mother suddenly stood up, pointed to Gu, and backed up.


    "Madam Tang, Tang rongling has an accident. Nobody wants to see it..."


    "Ah Han! Don''t say anything! " Gu Qingxin holds his hand tightly, so that Aunt Tang can scold her like this.


    "You go, don''t come again, I don''t need your pity!" Tang''s mother sat on the sofa with her hands on the sofa. Her heart suddenly hurt. She fainted again.


    Bai Jingqing rescues again. He finds that Tang Mu''s condition is not the same as that just now. "Oh, it''s a heart attack. You have to send it to the hospital immediately!"


    Gu Qingxin wants to stand up, but his legs are soft and unsuccessful. Beiming cold holds her and drags her up from the ground.


    Bai Jingqing immediately picked up Tang''s mother and the three left Tang''s apartment first.


    When she arrived at the hospital in time, Tang Mu picked up a life, but when she woke up, she was no different from wood. She didn''t eat, drink, or laugh.


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t help but let people find Tang Qin who was still at school.


    Tang Qin saw his mother like this, and he was very angry and asked what happened to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin tells her about it. Tang Qin hears that his eldest brother was shot and fell into the sea. He also broke down on the spot. He wants to settle accounts with Gu Qingxin and is stopped by Beiming cold.


    "I came to you in the hope that you could persuade aunt Tang. Even if you are sad, you should take care of your mother first?"


    Although Tang Qin hated Gu deeply, she advised her mother before going to the hospital bed first.


    "Mom, I know something happened to my brother. You are sad, but you still have me..."


    Tang Qin tries hard to persuade her mother. Tang mother finally has a reaction. Gu looks at her nervously, but hears Tang mother say, "Xiao Qin, you are not my own daughter. I picked you up and raised you."


    "Mom You What do you say? I know you''re sad about my brother''s accident, but how could I have been picked up by you? " Tangqin holds her mother''s hand tightly.


    "In my life, I only loved a man and gave him a child. I never remarried. Where did you come from? I did pick you up I only have ling''er as a child. " Tang mother muttered to herself, tears rolling down again.

 Chapter 1986

    Tang qinzhen sat on the stool, the whole person was shaking. Obviously, she didn''t expect to see her mother this time and learn such a cruel truth. She still couldn''t believe that she had no blood relationship with her mother and brother.


    After a day''s tossing, Beiming cold forcibly returned to her ward with Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin looks at a table of food. She looks at the cold north. "Aunt Tang is like this now. How can I eat it?"


    "If you can''t eat it, you have to eat it. Think of the baby. Do you want to starve the baby? In my heart, the more it is, the more you have to keep going. " Beiming cold took some vegetables to the rice bowl and handed them to her.


    Gu Qingxin takes it over and can only eat it. After eating half of it, she puts down the dishes and chopsticks.


    Although Tang Qin was called back, Tang mother''s mood did not improve at all.


    One day later, Tang''s mother was discharged from the hospital.


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t be persuaded. Tang''s mother looked at Gu Qingxin with hurt eyes and tears. "I can''t let myself blame you! I can''t forgive you in my life! Unless you can return my ling''er to me! "


    Gu Qingxin''s face turned pale, his body shook twice, and Beiming cold hurriedly embraced her.


    Tang''s mother said this, and she left with Tang Qin.


    When Tang Qin passed by Gu Qingxin, he said angrily, "you are a sweeper. My brother fell in love with you. It''s really bad luck for eight lives!"


    "Be polite when you speak!" The cold of the North hell was not pleased to sweep her, and there was cold in her eyes.


    "Mr. Beiming, don''t be happy too early. Maybe you are the next one!" Tang Qin said and left with his mother.


    Beiming cold wants to teach this woman a lesson, and is caught by Gu. She says, "forget it."


    Gu Qingxin still sent Tang''s mother away. Beiminghan arranged a car to send her and her daughter away. Tang''s mother said nothing and refused to sit, which also showed her attitude of not forgiving Gu Qingxin.


    In the end, the flames rushed over, saying that they were entrusted by the old man to send Tang Mu home.


    Tang''s mother got on the car coming from the blaze.


    The flame greets Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin, and Gu Qingxin asks him, "take good care of aunt Tang."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. I will." Flame sat in the copilot''s seat.


    Looking at the car leaving, Beiming cold helps Gu to go back.


    Gu Qingxin goes back to the ward and sits there holding his knees in a daze. Half an hour later, Gu Qingxin receives a call from the flames. He tells her that he has sent Tang Mu back safely. Tang Mu asks him to take her to the sea area where Tang rongling is in trouble.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t say anything, so he hung up.


    A few days later, Gu Qingxin got the news. Tang''s mother left Mingcheng and went back to her hometown.


    Half a month, there is still no news of Tang rongling, and Beiming cold has not given up looking for it.


    Gu Qingxin has done several psychotherapy, and her mood is much better. When she is OK, she spends most of her time with Xiao Yi.


    Ye poppy has told Xiao Yi that Gu Qingxin is hurt and in a bad mood. Let him think of more ways to make her happy.


    Xiao Yi then uses the whole body''s solution to make Gu chuckle.


    Gu fell in love with him for his hard work and for his face. Occasionally he would smile.


    Ye poppy came in from the outside with a list in his hand and said, "Lan Yi, Congratulations, you are going to be discharged!"


    Xiao Yi heard about the word "discharge", surprised and wide eyed, cheered at random, "really? I can leave the hospital! I''m not dreaming, am I? "

 Chapter 1987

    "Son of a bitch, you can really leave the hospital! You are as strong as an ox now! " Ye poppy is also very happy. He used to hold him.


    Gu fell in love with his mother and son, and thought of Tang mother and Tang rongling, and thought of Tang mother''s heartbreaking.


    "Fall in love, how is your injury? Can I leave hospital with Xiao Yi? Let''s celebrate. " Poppy looked at her.


    Gu chuckled, "I''m all skin injury. I''m ready to leave the hospital at any time Let''s leave the hospital with Xiao Yi. "


    "You''d better ask Beiming Han about this one." Ye poppy dare not make the north cold now.


    "His leg doesn''t know how it is. I''ll ask Dr. Bai. I''m sure it''s OK."


    "I want to leave the hospital with my sister and uncle Han." Xiaoyi said immediately.


    Ye poppy reached out and touched his head. She was just glad that her son had recovered from his illness. Now she began to feel sick again. The discharge of her son means that she would be separated from him.


    She promised Xiao Yi''s grandmother that she would send him there to live.


    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t have a problem with the discharge. He didn''t like the hospital either.


    The next day, a dozen cars came to Beiyuan to pick them up and leave the hospital.


    The motorcade left in a mighty way. When they arrived at Beiyuan, Xiaoyi was the first to jump out of the car and rush in.


    Aunt Zhou saw everyone come back safely and wiped tears happily.


    In order to celebrate, aunt Zhou asked the kitchen to prepare a very rich dinner. Everyone got together and had a rare reunion dinner.


    Bai Jingqing was very sad. He drank two more cups and thought about Bai shallowly, which became more and more thick with the passage of time.


    After dinner, beiminghan receives a call from Yuyuan, asking him to take the time to pass by.


    Beiming cold asked the old man about his health and hung up the phone, intending to go to the Jade Garden tomorrow.


    "And miss?" After answering the phone, Bei Ming Han didn''t find Gu Qingxin, so he asked aunt Zhou.


    "I think I went to the flower house."


    When Beiming cold arrived at the flower house, Gu Qingxin was holding the scissors to cut the rose flowers.


    "I will." Beiming cold came and took the scissors in her hand.


    Gu looked at the flower house and asked, "how did you do it? Flowers bloom all year round. "


    "There''s nothing in the world that you can''t do with your heart." Beiming cold cut a few just open.


    After cutting a bunch of flowers, Gu took them to his heart and said, "that''s enough."


    Beiming cold listens to her, then turns to put down the scissors and looks at her.


    "I didn''t pick these flowers for myself." Gu chuckled awkwardly.


    "I know." North hell cold nods.


    "You know?"


    "You want to give it to Tang rongling. You want to see him, don''t you?" Beiming cold looks at her gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If it was before, I would be jealous and crazy, but now, as long as you can let me accompany you when you do these things, I will be satisfied." Beiming cold reaches for her.


    "Thank you, ahan." Gu Qingxin looks up at him and smiles.


    Gu Qingxin keeps the flowers in the vase and goes to the bathroom to wash them.


    She took off her coat and looked at the still obvious scars on her body, which were scattered on her fair skin and looked a little scary.


    Gu Qingxin takes up the ointment and prepares to apply it all over the wound. The door of the bathroom is pushed open. Gu Qingxin quickly puts down the ointment and pulls up his clothes. He turns to look at the cold north. There is a blush in his eyes. "Why did you come in?"

 Chapter 1988

    "If I wipe the medicine, I''ll help you. Just go out and wipe it." Beiminghan stands at the door and looks at her.


    "I''m much better now, just come by myself, don''t bother you."


    "No trouble Are you shy again, my dear? " The cold frowns in the north.


    "No No, it''s impossible. It''s all my husband and wife. " Gu fell in love and felt his hair.


    "That''s good! I''ll wait for you outside. " Beiming cold took the medicine and left, leaving Gu to petrify himself in place.


    The ointment was taken away. Gu Qingxin thought it was impossible for her to apply the medicine. She took the lotion and put it on her face and went out.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the bedroom, goes to the dresser, takes the comb and combs his hair.


    "Come here, take off your clothes and lie down." Beiming cold stood by the bed waiting for her.


    Gu Qingxin looks up at him in the mirror, puts down his comb and walks over.


    "I''ll help you." Seeing that she had been dawdling, Beiming cold took the initiative to unbutton her.


    Gu Qingxin quickly hid for a while and said, "I I''ll do it myself. "


    Although the two had been together for a long time, he had applied medicine to her several times before, but at that time her mind was not on it at all, and the injury at that time was quite painful, so she couldn''t think more.


    Now it''s not the same. Her wound has basically scabbed, and it''s not so painful. After the treatment of the psychiatrist, her mood is much better. Now she is so naked and lying in bed, she feels very uncomfortable.


    Gu Qingxin first untied two buttons, exposed the shoulder and chest injury, and said, "you can help me to paint it first."


    Beiming cold looked at her nervous appearance, but he was funny. He looked at her nervous appearance, didn''t expose her much, and began to apply medicine for her.


    After painting, Gu turns around and takes off his clothes. He covers his pajamas, revealing the wound on his abdomen.


    "My heart, when will your shyness get better?" Beiming cold sat beside the bed and asked her softly as he applied medicine to her.


    "Ah? I''m not shy. I just think it''s not beautiful to lie like this. " Gu chuckled awkwardly.


    "No matter when, you are the most beautiful in my eyes." Beiminghan looks up at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Now his level of eloquence has come to the point of being proficient in opening his mouth.


    It''s all her practice. Fortunately, this man has no blood relationship with himself, so he can only say love words to her later.


    If she and he really separated this time, wouldn''t it be cheaper for other women?


    Think about it, Gu Qingxin feels too miserable!


    After the good medicine, Beiming cold also went to wash.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him and doesn''t care about his leg injury at all. He walks in a normal way, but he doesn''t care about his leg injury. Doesn''t it really matter?


    She even blamed herself. When she came back from the boat, she always thought of Tang rongling, who was shot and fell into the sea, but even ignored his injury.


    At that time, he was shot twice for himself, only to hurt his leg.


    When Beiming cold came out, Gu Qingxin was lying on the bed, only showing a small head outside. Beiming cold went to the bed and opened the quilt and came in. As soon as he lay down, Gu Qingxin turned around and pasted it.


    Beiming''s cold body was stiff, because his arm touched a greasy skin.


    His head "buzz" rang, and his breath became thicker. He turned to look at her, eyes deep, "heart, what to do?"

 Chapter 1989

    Gu poured out his hand and put it around her arm, soft and close to him. "Don''t do anything, sleep."


    "But you are not dressed!" The cold arms of Beiming are as stiff as stones.


    "I used not to wear them." Goo put his face on his arm.


    "Are you inviting me?" Beiming cold suddenly turns around and presses her little body to herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin bowed his head and didn''t speak, his cheeks were slightly red, his eyelashes were slightly quivering, his heart was agitated, and the feeling of numbness and pruritus spread all over his body


    But


    "Sleep." Beiming cold held her tightly, but did not move.


    Gu Qingxin is surprised. She is so active. How can he not reflect?


    Gu Qingxin hesitates to stick his face on his chest. He doesn''t move any more. He closes his eyes in peace.


    Gu Qingxin fell asleep, and slept soundly. However, Beiming cold could not sleep at all, as if he was in a sea of fire and would burn him to ashes.


    Want her, want to ruthlessly want her, but now she is pregnant with baby, he is afraid that he will hurt the baby by doing so.


    But, last time he also wanted her once, or with strong, baby is OK, right?


    However, this is their third child. If there is anything else, he will regret for life.


    No, absolutely not!


    ¡­¡­


    Unable to sleep, he opened his eyes and stroked her smooth back with big hands. What if he was a little lighter?


    It''s supposed to be okay to be lighter, right?


    After struggling for a long time, Beiming cold finally kissed her little mouth.


    Gu fell in love with the familiar kiss. She naturally hugged his neck, opened his mouth gently and let him kiss.


    Beiming cold turns her over, makes her back to herself, and then slowly enters from behind


    "Ah Han..." Gu Qingxin mumbles a little reluctantly, obviously not like to be disturbed.


    But this sound of her stimulated the man behind her even more. Beiming cold began to move slowly.


    At the end, the deep feeling of satisfaction shocked the man''s heart. He carefully held her in his arms, kissed her slightly damp forehead, and closed his eyes with the corners of his mouth upward.


    The next morning, Beiming cold accompanied Gu to the sea, and the plan to go to the jade garden to see the old man was pushed to the afternoon.


    Now for him, there is nothing that can be compared with the company.


    It has been 16 days since Tang rongling heard nothing.


    Gu fell in love with the sea area where things happened at that time. Today''s weather is particularly good. It''s sunny and cloudless. The sea is blue like a gem. There are many seabirds singing on the sea


    But the sea has become a nightmare for Gu Qingxin. Under the beautiful calm, it is death


    Gu Qingxin is wearing a white dress and holding the rose she picked yesterday. Today, she is coming to tell Tang rongling something else.


    Towards the bow, every step seemed to her to weigh a thousand pounds. Tears had blurred her vision. Finally, she came to the railing, where Tang rongling fell.


    Gu Qingxin looked at the sea and said to Tang rongling in silence, "ah Ling, I often think of our childhood when I was a child. The vague memory becomes clear Thank you for saving me. I will never forget you. I will take good care of aunt Tang for you. I will take good care of myself, because my life is yours. ¡°

 Chapter 1990

    ¡±I promise you that no matter what adversity I will encounter in the future, I will try my best to live together with your share... "


    Gu Qingxin''s rose petals are plucked and sprinkled on the sea


    The last petal falls, Gu Qingxin closes his eyes. No matter where you are, you must be happy.


    When he left, Gu Qingxin said to beiminghan, "let''s get rid of all the people and stop looking for them."


    Beiming cold looked at her sad look, silent for a few seconds, nodded and said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, he went to the jade garden to see the old man.


    At that time, the old man was taking a nap, so he sat in the small living room on the second floor and waited.


    A sound of high-heeled shoes came, and finally stopped outside the small living room. Beiming cold was still sitting there, looking at the front without expression.


    Beiming Qianqian came in and said with a smile, "it''s a rare guest. My father has been ill for so long I''m willing to come! "


    Beiming cold looked up and glanced at the woman lightly. He took the tea on the table and took a sip. He said quietly, "this is my home. The word" rare guest "is more suitable for you. After all, the daughter married out, the water splashed out!"


    "I''m also the eldest lady of Beiming family!" Beiming Qianqian looks at him with a sneer.


    "How come the blue family has no place? His wife has been dependent on his mother-in-law and nobody cares? It seems that It''s not a good family you married. " Beiming cold slowly taste tea.


    Beiming Qianqian sneered and came in. "Six nephews, you''ve lost a lot of weight recently. You look so sad, and you''re so haggard. Isn''t it something you don''t like?"


    "It''s a little upset, but it''s all over. It''s time for some people to be upset." Beiming coldly put down the teacup.


    He put the cup of strength is not big, but still issued a "pa" crisp ring, let the North Ming Qianqian inexplicably shiver for a while.


    When the old man woke up, the flame asked Beiming cold to pass. Beiming Qianqian stood up and wanted to follow him. The flame said, "the old man said that there is only one person less than six now. Please wait a moment."


    Beiming Qianqian doesn''t want to sit down. He snorts coldly in his heart. It''s shameless. When he gets involved with his cousin, he still has the face to say such words. Nowadays, people are really morally corrupt.


    The woman blinded by greed and jealousy has forgotten that her cousin in her mouth is her own daughter.


    When Beiming cold walked into the old man''s bedroom, he looked at the old man with pale hair on the bed, and his heart trembled for a while, but he disappeared for a short time. The old man was so old.


    The flame closed the door for them, and they kept it.


    "Grandpa, water?" Beiming cold walked over, saw that he wanted to take the water cup on the bedside table, then he picked it up and handed it to him.


    Beiming Lingyun heard his grandfather and looked up at him. He took the water glass and drank two mouthfuls, then put it back.


    "Why do you lose so much weight? Although you should pay attention to your body when you are young."


    "Yes." The north meets the cold.


    "I thought I''d find ling''er back, and I''ll go there peacefully. Who knows that the white haired people will send the black haired people to the end?"


    "Don''t be too sad. There may be hope."


    "Don''t comfort me. I''m so old that I can''t understand anything."

 Chapter 1991

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I called you today. There''s something I want to ask you for." Beiming Lingyun reaches out and holds his hand.


    "You say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold came out of the old man''s room, he left the jade garden. Beiming Qianqian saw this and snorted coldly. He wanted to enter the old man''s bedroom and was stopped by the flames.


    "Bold, how dare you stop me?" Beiming Qianqian glares at the flames.


    "The old man ordered that no one should enter his room from today without his permission." Said the flame without expression.


    "Am I anyone? I''m his daughter, and my father can''t miss me! " Said Bei Ming Qianqian.


    "No matter who you are, I only listen to the orders of the old man. Please come back. The old man wants to see you. When he should see you, he will ask you to come."


    "You..."


    "I''m in a bad mood recently. Now I have a rest. Please come back." The flame looks like oil and salt don''t enter.


    Beiming Qianqian is very angry, but she dare not provoke the old man now, so she can only leave unwillingly.


    After Beiming Qianqian left, the flame opened the door and went back to the bedroom. The old man called him "flame."


    "Yes, you say." The flame came over and looked at him with concern.


    "Help me with the medicine."


    "You''re not feeling well again. You''d better go to the hospital." The flame took the medicine and advised him.


    "I''m going to die, so I won''t be tossed." The old man leans there.


    "How can you say that, though master Rong Ling......" Aware of his wrong words, the flame quickly changed his words, "six little, four little or very filial. Now the situation of six little is not very good. There are four little who don''t know how, you are really willing to let go?"


    "Cough It doesn''t matter. It''s out of control. " Lingyun of Beiming mentions these two grandchildren, and he feels very sad.


    In fact, he was the same to these children, but Tang rongling came back. He knew that the child had suffered a lot outside, and he really preferred him.


    Flame waited on him to take medicine and fell asleep. When he went out, he didn''t hesitate any more and called Beiming cold.


    After hearing the words of the flame, Beiming cold immediately asked Bai Jingqing to show him to the old man. I saw him today. Even if the flame didn''t call, Beiming cold planned to do so.


    Beiming cold went to the company. He hasn''t appeared for a long time. Now it''s an eventful time. He can''t let the plot of Beiming Wuji, Beiming Lord and Beiming Qianqian succeed.


    When Beiming cold returned to his office, Huangfu came over at night. He went to Beiming cold to discuss the paternity test with him.


    "Elder brother, this is the situation now. Take a look, shall we do the paternity test again? See what''s going on and figure it out? " Huangfu said in a low voice at night that it is a special time. Even if they are in the office of Beiming cold, they should be careful that the walls have ears.


    "Before you do this, you will buy all the parent-child appraisal institutions in the city of Hades. This is going on in secret. It is absolutely impossible to reveal any rumors."


    "Yes! If the result is Elder brother, you have a problem. How to deal with it? " This is what Huangfu is most worried about at night.


    "Then give me a fake! It''s time for Beiming Qianqian to learn a lesson! " In the eyes of Beiming cold, there is a chill. Beiming Qianqian, a woman, should let her taste the taste of falling into hell from the cloud.

 Chapter 1992

    "Yes, I know how to do it. I''ll do it first." Huangfu got up at night and left.


    Beiminghan sat there and told the Secretary to bring in the latest business report according to the phone call from the Secretary''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to his office at night, Huangfu was planning the paternity test. If he didn''t know what to do about it, he couldn''t do it. Now those people are also very focused on him.


    He thought of the most suitable person to do it, Joe!


    This is also the only person he can believe completely.


    Huangfu thought of it and called Qiao Si. "Hello, Qiao Si, what are you doing recently? Why didn''t you come out to play? "


    "Take care of the baby." Josie walked out of the bedroom with her son in her arms. Her eyes fell on the new maid. The girl was familiar with her eyes.


    But I can''t remember where I saw it. It''s strange.


    What''s more strange to him is that nobody is allowed to touch his precious son, only the new maid, who no longer cries and laughs when she holds him.


    "Didn''t your family go to a little maid? Let her take care of it. She''s the one I introduced. Don''t you worry? " Huangfu''s chair turned at night and his back was facing the office door.


    "Third brother, how do I feel that this little maid is showing strange things everywhere? Where are you from? Why do I always feel like I''ve seen her? " Asked Jo four in a low voice.


    "Hey, do you like people? I tell you, don''t make up your mind about other people, they are good women! "


    Huangfu grins at night. Although he doesn''t know what Wenxue is coming from, he dares to guarantee that this woman has a certain connection with Gong Xue, which is why he is relieved to send this woman to Qiao''s house.


    About two months ago, the woman appeared in front of her and asked him to introduce her to Qiao''s house. Huangfu had been curious about the woman.


    As for what Gu Qingxin said about rebirth, he didn''t believe it. It was too unscientific. Because of his curiosity, he sent her. He wanted to see what happened to this woman?


    "I have no one but my son in my eyes now! Women are nothing to me now! " Said Josie very seriously.


    Wen xueluo hears Qiao Si''s words, and her hands are tightly clenched into fists. When Qiao Si turns around, she sees her. She has come over and said, "young master, give me the young master."


    Joe four is holding the mobile phone in one hand and the baby in the other hand. His little arm has begun to struggle with Wenxue.


    Qiao four then gave the baby to her first, the warm snow falls to hold the child, has made a gift to him, then left.


    "Come on, I don''t know your virtue? This evening, there are a group of beautiful girls coming to the Shengzun club. The manager has sent me photos to see them. One is more tender than the other. Tonight, our brothers will go to have a taste together. That''s the deal... "


    "Bang!"


    After a sudden noise, Huangfu night was startled. Looking back, he saw an xiaonuan standing behind his desk, releasing his coffee cup. He said with a smile, "xiaoyezong, coffee!"


    She said that, she turned and left the office, leaving Huangfu to sit there alone for no reason. What happened to the woman? It''s so angry.


    An xiaonuan leaves the office and stares inside

 Chapter 1993

    It''s true that dogs can''t eat shit! what? A new batch of beautiful ones! One is more tender than the other! We''re going to have a taste!


    Taste your sister, I wish you ill!


    Ann xiaonuan was almost angry. She didn''t calm down until her colleagues asked her what was wrong and said that she looked like a walking bomb.


    She went back to her desk and covered her face. What happened to her? Jealous and crazy? Isn''t Huangfu night the virtue? Isn''t she stupid to be angry?


    Take out your notes and start to work, but you still can''t calm down!


    Are the women in the clubhouse so good? Let him not forget!


    Isn''t it good to find a woman safe and sound?


    Ann felt that she was not a bomb, but a raging lion


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Si and Huangfu went downstairs after talking on the phone at night. He saw that Wen xueluo was putting the baby on the sofa, changing the baby''s diapers. He was skillful and his long hair fell down from one side, which shocked his heart.


    Because countless nights, when Gong Xue was still there, what he saw when he came back was this situation. The woman gently wiped her son''s little butt and changed his diaper.


    After changing, Wen xueluo picked up the baby and rubbed the tip of his nose against the tip of his little nose, which was not gentle.


    The baby is also very cooperative. It seems to be talking to her.


    "Snow falls, are you married?" Josie asked suddenly.


    Wenxue falls back and calmly replies, "not yet."


    "Do you have any children?" Joe asked again.


    "The young master is joking. I''m not married. Where are the children from?" Wen xueluo holds the baby more comfortably.


    "No marriage, no children, how can you take care of your baby like this?" Josie asked her own question.


    "Since I come to be a servant, I have learned it. It''s strange that I don''t take good care of it." The water she answered was not dew.


    "Then you..."


    "Master, it''s time for the baby to do massage exercises. I''ll take him back to the room first." Wen xueluo said and left.


    "Alas?" Joe four still wants to ask, she has left with the baby in her arms.


    Joe four thinks it''s funny. Whose baby is it?


    But this wenxueluo is really all the maids he invited, the best to take care of the children, and the most reassuring for him, so he doesn''t care about her rudeness.


    After all, baby is not the most important?


    Qiao Si thought of the agreement with Huangfu night. Although Huangfu night didn''t say it clearly, he also hinted at him. Qiao Si understood that something was going to happen.


    It seems that he has to prepare. He should be busy next.


    As for the baby, he was relieved to give it to the new maid.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold returned to Beiyuan, Gu fell in love with shopping online. She nestled on the sofa, held the computer, and carefully browsed the webpage.


    "The computer has radiation. Be careful of your baby." Beiming cold came and hugged her shoulder.


    "I''m ready. I''m wearing two layers of radiation suits." Gu Qingxin points to the clothes on his body.


    Beiming cold looked at the clothes, but she didn''t expect that she would wear radiation proof clothes so early.


    "What are you buying?" Beiming cold took off his coat and put it aside to watch with him.


    "Just look at it. It''s all baby''s stuff. It should be summer when I was born. I can''t wear a sweater. What a pity." Gu has some regrets.

 Chapter 1994

    "What?"


    "I want to wear my own sweater for my baby. I''ve been injured recently, and I can''t go to school, only at home." Gu Qingxin moves the mouse a little depressed.


    "You can knit it next winter." Said Beiming cold.


    Gu fanxin looks back at him, right, why didn''t she think of it?


    "Husband, you are so smart! Thank you! " Gu hugs him and kisses him. He turns around and starts to check the height and weight of the baby.


    Beiming cold''s eyes are more gentle. They hug her. They pick the color and texture of the wool together, and which pattern is better.


    Xiaoyi ran out of the room and asked pleasantly, "dear sister, do you have another baby? Like mom, do you have a baby? "


    Gu Qingxin put down the computer, stood up, walked to him, hugged him, and said, "yes."


    "That''s great. Then I will have two younger brothers to play with me. I''m the elder brother!" Xiaoyi jumps happily.


    "How do you know it''s two brothers?" Goo looked at him in bewilderment.


    "Uncle Xiaohuo said that his mother''s stomach must be his brother, so I guess his sister''s stomach must also be his brother." Xiao Yi thinks his inference is very correct.


    "May it be my sister?" Gu listened to his logic and thought it was funny.


    "Sister? How could it be a sister? It must be my brother! Dear sister, I believe you! " Xiao Yi patted Gu on the shoulder carefully.


    Gu Qingxin turns to look at beiminghan, waiting for him to criticize and educate the son preference boy. Unexpectedly, beiminghan just smiles and collects the computer.


    "I''ll go to my study to do something. Xiao Yi, don''t pester my sister. The baby is very fragile. Since you are the big brother, you should take good care of him. Do you know?" Beiming cold reached out and pinched his nose.


    "OK, uncle Han, don''t worry. I''ll take care of my sister and brother." Xiao Yi is very serious, as if shouldering heavy responsibilities.


    "Alas..." Gu Qingxin looks at the background of Beiming cold gloomily. What does he mean? Don''t he also value men over women!


    Too much, too much!


    Gu went back to the sofa and sat down angrily. Xiao Yi came up and asked, "what''s the matter with you, dear sister? Who made you unhappy? "


    "Who was just here!" Goo stares at him, young, taught by the blue fire guy how to value men over women? It''s pretty good.


    "Oh, uncle Han, I''ll help you educate him!" Xiao Yi finished, turned around and ran away.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    The poppy leaves came out, saw Gu Qingxin sitting there, and asked, "what''s the matter? Who made you angry? "


    "Your son, I just said that I have a boy in my stomach."


    "Just get used to it. He has been bought by blue fire. Now what blue fire says is what it means. That bastard has to say that I am a boy in my stomach. Xiao Yi has something to learn." The poppy sat down.


    "What about the blue flame man? Isn''t he always there? Where have you been these days? " Asked Gu.


    "It''s something urgent. I''m back home! There''s no news after you leave! " Poppy picked up the plum on the table and took a bite.


    "What? Miss him Gu Qingxin blinks at her.


    "Miss him? I! Cut ~ ~ "the poppy continued to bite the plum.


    "You don''t think he''s anything. He''s a very nice man."

 Chapter 1995

    "Tall, good figure, high beauty and ability, it''s just a fighter among men, more importantly..."


    "Cough Cough... " Ye poppy coughs hard, and keeps turning his eyes to Gu, "you''re choking? Take another bite of pressure. I mean, blue fire is a very good man. If you want him to be normal, it''s not normal if you don''t want to. If he doesn''t contact you, you can take the initiative to contact him. "


    Ye poppy has turned her head and ignored her. Chew hard ~ ~


    little girl, please help yourself.


    "In your eyes, other men are so nice!"


    There was a man''s voice behind her. Gu fell off the sofa. She turned back and saw Beiming cold and Xiaoyi standing behind her.


    "You Didn''t you go to work? Why are you coming down again? " Gu chuckled twice.


    "How can I hear such wonderful comments if I don''t come down?" There are some ghost people in Beiming.


    Gu chuckles, "I I''m trying to persuade Su Su that she won''t be happy all day. "


    "So that''s what you think?" Beiming cold felt that he was very big, "very tall?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good figure?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "High beauty value? Ability again? A fighter among men? Very excellent ~ ~ "


    beiminghan recited the words of Gu Qingxin''s praise of blue fire.


    Gu Qingxin is a little confused, because she just forgot everything she said. She obviously doesn''t get distracted!


    How can this man remember so clearly.


    "Of course not, in my eyes, only you are the best, the best, any man in the world, in my eyes are not half as good as you!" Gu Qingxin went to take his hand and said earnestly.


    "Which good?" North Ming cold looks at her to ask.


    "Good figure, good appearance, the tallest And And... "


    Beiming cold looks at her. If what she says doesn''t satisfy him, see how he cleans her today.


    Gu leans to his ear and whispers, "live well."


    The pupil of Beiming cold contracted violently, and his body almost lost control like electricity. She even said


    "Xiao Yi, let''s go to see the generals." Gu Qingxin lowers his head and blushes like a monkey''s ass.


    "Dear sister, what did you say to Uncle Han? What happened to you two? " Xiao Yi asked curiously, how can I suddenly want to see the general''s family when it''s so late?


    "Children ask so many why, go back to sleep, sleep too late not high." Ye poppy grabbed his son and went back to the room.


    "That I Are you hungry? " Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    "Hungry!" After that, Beiming cold stooped to pick her up and walked upstairs.


    "I''ll make food when I''m hungry And the dumplings we made before we left. "


    "Eat you today and dumplings tomorrow."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Now I know what it means to be a self - made sinner and not to live.


    That night, in order to prove that he lived well, Beiming cold turned her into flowers.


    Gu Qingxin is very sure that if she is not pregnant, she will have to stay up for three days and nights.


    Before sleeping, Gu is still thinking about the gender of the baby he is pregnant with. What does Beiming cold think? Does he like more boys or more girls?


    Does he also value men over women?

 Chapter 1996

    Since coming back this time, knowing that she was not related by blood to him, she felt that her happiness had soared to the sky.


    How nice to be with him like this!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Huangfu had a close talk with Qiao Si for nearly two hours from the holy master''s club, and told them everything.


    Joe four said, "three elder brothers, you give this to me and you can rest assured that it will be perfect."


    "It''s very important. You are the only one I can trust." Huangfu raised his glass at night.


    "I understand." Qiao Si nodded seriously. Although Huangfu didn''t say the final goal, as long as he told him, he would never ask the reason to finish it.


    "I''m at ease with your work." Huangfu clapped him on the shoulder and winked at him. Qiao Si immediately shouted, "what''s the matter? How can beautiful women come so slowly today! If you don''t come for a few days, you won''t know each other? "


    After Qiao Si shouted, the manager immediately brought in a dozen girls. Qiao Si immediately picked two younger ones, and Huangfu pointed to two at random at night. Then they began to drink.


    They didn''t go back until midnight after drinking. They were all drunk when they left. They couldn''t walk steadily. They helped each other out of the club.


    Both Qiao Si and Huangfu came by car at night. Both of them asked to drive on their behalf. The two men "kissed me" outside the club for a long time before they separated and went home by car.


    When Qiao Si arrived in the car, his eyes were clear and bright. He was not half drunk. In the other car, Huangfu night was the same.


    Shortly after Ann xiaonuan got to work in Shengming group, Huangfu night arranged a single apartment for her in the name of the company. The apartment is very close to the company, that is, the adjacent building, so she would not have to go back to her small loft.


    Ann worked late to get back to her apartment, but today she did something big, such as closing the door.


    But no matter how hard she tried, the depression in her chest was always lingering.


    An xiaonuan sits on the sofa, picks up the cartoon pillow on the sofa and punches hard. "Bastard, bastard, shameless guy!"


    Recently, Huangfu didn''t go out to play at night. She thought he was really a good man. She thought more about it!


    Forget it, it''s none of her business how he is. She is now a superior subordinate relationship with him. Ann xiaonuan puts down her pillow and takes a bath.


    After taking a bath, she was blowing her hair, and then she heard the door of the apartment being snapped loudly, mixed with the voice of a man, "an xiaonuan, open the door! Open the door for me! "


    An xiaonuan put down the hair dryer, ran to the door and opened it. Huangfu turned to her directly at night, almost overwhelming her. She pushed him quickly, smelling his heavy and wine smell, and asked angrily, "how much do you drink?"


    "Not much, only five bottles!" Huangfu stretched out his palm on her shoulder at night.


    An xiaonuan ''shouldered'' him, closed the door of the apartment and tried hard to help him in.


    "Qiao Si''s He''s drunk more than I am. He''s only drunk three bottles! He doesn''t drink as much as I do! " Huangfu shouted at night.


    "Dong" a, an xiaonuan was overwhelmed by him, two people fold on the floor, an xiaonuan''s head knocked on the ground, hurt her straight inhale!


    "Huangfu night, you are crushed into pie, you have a great smell of wine and perfume, disgusting, go to bath!" Ann tried hard to push him down.

 Chapter 1997

    But the eldest young master just didn''t move. He covered her like a golden bell.


    "Ann xiaonuan, you are jealous!" Huangfu''s hands were on both sides of her body at night, showing two rows of white teeth with a smile.


    "I didn''t! You think too much I''m not one of you! " An xiaonuan retorts.


    "Who are you not? Well, let me think about the meaning of this sentence It seems that every time something happens, you will say that. "


    At night, Huangfu tilted his head and thought about how cute he would look with his long lashes and innocent eyes.


    An xiaonuan only feels that his heart has been melted by him.


    "Ah! I think of it! " He suddenly cried out, which scared Ann xiaonuan. He thought what was wrong with him.


    "What do you think?" An xiaonuan''s heart was in a state of panic, and her heart was empty in her eyes.


    She knew that he was good to her, but she didn''t know before, but in the case of Qiao Si''s woman, he called her in the middle of the night to remind her, and installed a street light for her. Although he also made mistakes several times later, she still understood that he was good to her.


    This job, that is, he forced her to do it, rather, he forced her to grow up, help her get rid of the past that terrible life, turn a new page for her life.


    "You want me to give you a name, don''t you?" Huangfu blinked the longer eyelashes than a woman at night and smiled brilliantly.


    "I......"


    "I''ll give you if you want. You''ll be my girlfriend in the future!" Huangfu came up to her at night and touched her at the tip of his nose. His warm breath sprayed on her face.


    An xiaonuan''s breath is hard and stagnant. She can''t believe what she hears. How could he say it so easily and let her be his girlfriend?


    "Xiaonuan, you say you are not stupid. I have never been so nice to any woman since I grew up in Huangfu''s night! You are the only one, and I don''t know why I want to treat you. I never care why I do things, only want or not I just want to be nice to you. I want to be nice to you all the time! " Huangfu night''s lips came to her and kissed her.


    A hot and humid kiss


    Huangfu can''t control himself at night. He hasn''t been with her for a long time. Since that office, the two people began to get along day and night. He looked at her every day, but he was more and more afraid to touch her.


    At first, he didn''t understand what was wrong with him. Why did he care more when she was close to him? Later he understood this feeling called treasure!


    Because I want to cherish her, but I don''t know what to do.


    He felt it was too blasphemous to touch her at will.


    Although this woman has a strange temper, the more she contacts, the more she can''t let go!


    No woman has ever made him so worried.


    "Huangfu night, you are drunk!" Ann xiaonuan dodged his kiss and was amused. He didn''t care about himself very much recently. He should have lost his freshness to himself. Today, he said this to her when he was drunk.


    "Drunk? Maybe. " Huangfu smiled at the night. For the first time, he sincerely expressed his love. In this case, people misunderstood him.


    "You You go to wash it first. I''ll put the bath water for you. " An xiaonuan pushes him.


    Huangfu looked at her for a while in the evening, but he did not feel embarrassed any more. He cooperated with her and lay on the floor.


    An xiaonuan''s heart is a little confused. She doesn''t care about him anymore. She escapes into the bathroom and her heart is jumping

 Chapter 1998

    Ann xiaonuan chuckles at her lack of success and his drunkenness. How can she take it seriously?


    But


    Isn''t there a saying that you can tell the truth after drinking?


    She really wants to know what kind he belongs to.


    When the water filled the tank, an xiaonuan was still staring at her. Huangfu leaned against the door of the bathroom at night and looked at her. An xiaonuan suddenly regained his consciousness, got up and wanted to call him. He saw him standing at the door smoking a cigarette.


    "You..." Ann took a step back. How did he get up? It seems that he is not intoxicated. Is what he just said serious or unconscious?


    Huangfu vomited a cigarette at night and walked in. An xiaonuan looked up at him. "Take a bath."


    "You say you''re so short? Is it easy to find a man in the future? " Huangfu suddenly asked.


    An xiaonuan listens to his words, and his heart cools. He is reminding her that what he said just now is countless?


    "It''s hard to find. My cheap stepbrother likes me very much. He has been begging me to get married!" An xiaonuan smiled, his face didn''t matter.


    The chin was pinched, Huangfu''s eyes seemed to gather a storm!


    Stepbrother?


    Asking her to marry?


    "You are dying!" After Huangfu finished speaking at night, he pushed an xiaonuan into the bathtub with his hands. Without any precaution, an xiaonuan was pushed in and choked twice.


    She thought twice, and then felt a huge stone pressed down, her lips blocked, the familiar taste mixed with a light smell of tobacco, Huangfu night severely plundered her.


    Soon, she was all pressed into the bathtub by him. Half of her cigarettes fell beside the bathtub and continued to burn, giving off a light smell of tobacco.


    There has been a wild battle in the bathtub.


    An xiaonuan was almost tossed to death by him, even choking on the strong water belt, she had no room for resistance.


    From bathroom to bedroom


    Huangfu night tried to tell her what to say and what not to say in the future.


    The next morning, an small warm back pain, get up when it is almost noon.


    This is the first time she is late for work since she went to Shengming group No, it''s the miners.


    Shengming group''s welfare is very good, full-time is very high, four days off every month, but take full-time premise is to ask for leave!


    That''s why she''s lost her full time this month!


    She looked at the man sleeping on the side with a big character. She was angry and wanted to bite him. He was a big manager. He didn''t need to ask for leave. No one cared about any miners!


    But she can''t do it!


    "Huangfu night! Get up! " Ann xiaonuan kicks him.


    "Don''t make any noise, go to sleep again, sleepy!" Huangfu turned over at night, and her long hands and feet pressed on her.


    Pain pain!


    Ann xiaonuan is going crazy. Is this man smoking crazy? If he doesn''t pay attention to her, he will ignore her for a long time. If he does, he will try to make it up all at night!


    "Huangfu night, get up! I''m half a day late for work! You have to be responsible! " An xiaonuan pushes him.


    Huangfu was amused by her, "half a day late Is it still late? "


    "You still laugh, not all blame you, a wave of crazy!" An xiaonuan laboriously removes his hand, sits up, and moves his leg again.


    She moved away and Huangfu put it back at night. An xiaonuan wanted to get out of bed and was carried back by him. She stared at him angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    "You are my girlfriend now What I want to do is reasonable. " Huangfu hugged her at night.

 Chapter 1999

    "What do you say?" An xiaonuan looks at him with wide eyes. He looks silly and cute.


    "Although I was drunk yesterday, I remember what I said. Since I said it all It can''t be taken back, can it? It''s just that you don''t have a boyfriend and I don''t have a girlfriend. Let''s try it together! " Huangfu said with her leg between her.


    "No, no, no I know what you said yesterday was drunk. You can take it back! " Ann xiaonuan shook her head.


    "I''m a man. How can I not count what I say to a woman? I''ll be responsible if I''m drunk! " Huangfu looked at her seriously at night.


    "But I don''t need you to be responsible for your wake-up call. It''s irresponsible for you and me! " Ann looks at him seriously.


    "Anyway, I''ve slept. What if I try?" Huangfu kissed her little mouth like a rogue at night.


    "Did you count the women you slept with?" An xiaonuan stares at him with a look of contempt.


    "Of course, count it! One hand counts! You think I''ll sleep if I catch a mother! " Huangfu''s legs tightened again at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little things, sometimes playing is just a protective color! Do you think Joe and I really only know how to play? " Huangfu pinched her nose at night. He really convinced the woman. He pretended to be drunk and confessed. She even pushed him out.


    Don''t let him tell her the truth, he can''t do it!


    An xiaonuan was stunned and stunned. At last, she nodded seriously. "I really thought you and Joe could only play."


    "If we really can only play, where can we get our achievements now? Come on, tell you what these do! Do you agree with me or not? "


    When facing her, he always has a deep sense of powerlessness


    An xiaonuan continues to stare at him. Her head is still a little confused. She really can''t figure out what''s going on.


    "You said you like me. Now I say you want to socialize with me. Do you just want to play with me? Are you such a casual woman? " Huangfu didn''t know what else to say, so she nodded her head.


    "But are you just drunk? I don''t hold you responsible. Shouldn''t you be glad? Why do you seem to want to associate with me! " An xiaonuan blinked, puzzled.


    "Yes, I just want to be with you!"


    "Ah?"


    "No wonder! Anyway, I''m short of a girlfriend now. You don''t want to forget it. I''ll find someone else! " Huangfu felt bored at night. She sat up and put on her pajamas to go.


    "I will!" An xiaonuan immediately hugs him. No matter what he says is true or false, she doesn''t want to miss the chance.


    Even if she is humble, she also wants to seize the happiness she wants bravely!


    Huangfu''s lips were raised at night. He turned around and held her in his arms. Then he bowed his head and kissed her. "OK, that''s the deal. Do you move or do I move?"


    "What do you do to move?"


    "Together, of course, we should live together, otherwise how can we prove together? If you don''t like that house, I still have two nearby. I''ll take you to have a look and choose a style you like. Let''s start living together! " Huangfu couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Can it be like this?" An xiaonuan has no bottom in her heart. She admits that she is self abased. She never thought that she could be together with such a proud man as Huangfu night one day.

 Chapter 2000

    "Why not? Since you are my girlfriend, then my things will be yours in the future. My house is yours, and my property is half yours. " Huangfu pinched her face with a smile.


    "Isn''t that what couples do? We''re just trying to socialize. " An xiaonuan blinked, thinking, did he make a mistake?


    "It''s the same for me. If you want to be a husband and wife with me, it''s not impossible As long as you do well in the future... "


    "I think it''s time I made breakfast." An xiaonuan escapes from his arms, picks up his clothes and leaves.


    Until she got into the kitchen, she still couldn''t believe it. She wondered whether what Huangfu had done from yesterday to today was playing with her?


    Forget it, since we have agreed to be together, we should try our best to do what we should do. Ann xiaonuan is not a forward-looking person.


    When Huang Fu took a bath in the evening, an xiaonuan had already prepared his breakfast. He smelled the fragrance of the long lost meal and his appetite was surging.


    "Pour the milk and you can eat it." Ann xiaonuan put the two fried eggs on a plate.


    At night, Huangfu opened the hot milk and poured it into the cup, saying, "how can we do so much? Not much waste? "


    "I am poor and have no relatives around me, but I will not treat myself badly if I eat." Ann came in with the fried egg.


    Ann xiaonuan specially used a touch tool to fry the egg into a heart shape today. It looks very loving.


    Huangfu looks at these colorful and fragrant breakfast at night, and the fruit is cut into various lovely shapes by her, which makes people have appetite.


    "It''s good. That''s how you should be." Huangfu nodded affirmatively at night and sat down to eat.


    An xiaonuan looks at him and asks, "how does it taste?"


    Huangfu nodded affirmatively at night, "it''s very delicious. I''ll have a good time later."


    "I actually have a question for you." Ann blinked.


    "You said." Huangfu took a bite of the fried egg at night.


    "Since we are trying to get along now, I am your official girlfriend Then I''m late today As the general manager, can you help me? Don''t deduct your salary? " An xiaonuan looks forward to laughing.


    "Of course..."


    An xiaonuan was relieved to see him say that. Huangfu continued at night, "no way!"


    "Ah? Why? Why not? You didn''t make me late! Why should I stay with you when I''m with you An xiaonuan pokes the lovely heart-shaped fried egg with a fork.


    "Miss, my salary is in my elder brother''s hands. If I dare to protect you, my elder brother must kick me out of Shengming group!"


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    It turns out that Beiming cold is so harsh on people!


    "Darling, it''s OK that you get less pay. I''ll take care of you later." Huangfu pinched her little face at night.


    "I don''t need you! I have hands and feet. I can support myself! " An xiaonuan pouts gloomily.


    "It''s a good idea. I''ll try to open a back door for you. Then when my big brother kicks me out, you can support me! I would like you to raise me. I would like to be a useless rice bug! " Huangfu''s eyes glowed at her at night.


    "Can I take back my morning decision now?"

 Chapter 2001

    "Can I take back my morning decision now?"


    "Try it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    These two days, Gu Qingxin has been struggling with the gender issue of the baby. What does Beiming cold think.


    It''s said that pregnant women are most sensitive to this problem. Gu Qingxin feels that she is at this stage!


    So, today she wants to ask him!


    Beiming cold has now resumed his work. If he doesn''t go again, those who are fighting for the idea of Shengming group will be even more unscrupulous.


    Today, Beiming cold came back late. It was almost ten o''clock. When he entered the villa, he saw the girl who was sleeping on the sofa at first sight. She was carrying a thick pregnancy Scripture.


    Beiming''s brow twisted. He quickly walked into the living room, took off his coat and put it on the sofa. He wanted to take up the book and put it aside.


    Gu Qingxin wakes up with an exciting spirit, and there are fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Beiming cold hurriedly hugs her, lets her lean in own bosom, asked, "has had the nightmare again?"


    Gu took a long sigh of relief and grabbed his clothes. "I dreamed of Tang rongling."


    "What are you dreaming about?" Beiming cold loves her very much, but he also knows that she can''t come out so soon.


    "Nothing I dreamed that he had been shot twice. He was in the sea. I wanted to save him, but I couldn''t get close to him. " Goo''s body quivers.


    "I''ve withdrawn one of his searchers, but I''ve left some at sea." Beiming cold hugs her hard. Even for her, he must do so.


    "Ah Han Thank you. " Gu Qingxin looks up at him with deep gratitude in his eyes.


    "Thank you, fool." Beiming cold touched her head.


    "Why did you sleep here? Go back to your room when you are sleepy. "


    "I''m waiting for you." Gu fell in love and sat on the sofa.


    "Then you can go back to your room and wait." Beiming Han holds her hand. Next time, she has to tell Aunt Zhou that she can''t do this again.


    "I''m afraid I''ll go back to my room to sleep. I can''t wake up when you come back."


    Beiming cold listened to her explanation, moved to reach out to hug her, Gu fell in love with him, said dully, "don''t be too moved, I have something to ask you today."


    He pushed her away. He was angry and funny. He pinched her face. "You can''t be so honest!"


    Gu looked at him awkwardly and said, "honesty is my greatest strength."


    "Well, what do you want to ask, please." Beiming cold looks at her seriously.


    "Go back to your room, take a bath first, then go back to bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold soon took a bath and went back to bed. Gu poured himself into his arms, hugged his neck and kissed his lips.


    "Why are you so good recently?" Beiming cold thinks she''s behaved badly recently.


    "I''ve always been so good, but I only misunderstood our relationship before." Gu explains for himself.


    "Why do you never doubt Maybe I forged something about the two of us who are not related by blood? " Beiming cold looked at her and asked.


    Gu fell in love and looked at him silently. Beiming cold second understood her idea. Even if she lied to her, she was willing to believe that it was true.


    "What do you want to ask me?" The cold of the north is back to the point.

 Chapter 2002

    "Do you like boys or girls about your baby''s gender?" Gu put his arms around him and asked.


    "Why do you want to ask this all of a sudden?"


    "I just want to know. I don''t know if other expectant mothers are like me. I just want to know what you think." Gu Qingxin looks at him with some apprehension.


    "I like boys and girls, as long as it''s you." The answer of Beiming cold without hesitation.


    Gu''s heart is very sweet, but she still wants to know, "do you like boys or girls?"


    "Why don''t you understand I like what you have. " Beiming cold pinched her face.


    "I know what you mean I just want to know whether you really like boys or girls emotionally! " Obviously he didn''t understand what he meant, OK?


    Beiming cold looked at her, thought about it seriously this time, and said, "I haven''t contacted the little girl, only one boy of Xiaoyi So when you ask me that, I really don''t know. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since you don''t have the idea of son preference, why did you just smile and don''t talk when Xiao Yi said that he wanted me to have a younger brother that day?" Gu Qingxin snorts and stares at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold was a little surprised. Xiao Yi talked to her that day. He was only joking. She didn''t take it seriously. Did she remember it till now?


    It turns out that he checked those on the Internet, saying that women are extremely sensitive when they are pregnant, especially when it comes to their baby''s gender, they will always struggle. If the husband shows a little that even if his position is not clear, the mother to be will either hold on or be depressed.


    In a word, it will never be like that.


    "What are you thinking, little fool? I''ll tell you now, boys and girls are the same to me. As long as you give birth to them, they are all my babies! "


    Gu was satisfied to hear that.


    Beiminghan finally smiled at her. It seems that he was right to check more about his mother to be online. Otherwise, he had such a nature that he didn''t know how many misunderstandings he would have to make with her to make her sad.


    Said on the Internet, the husband should not only make a firm statement at this time, the most correct way is to keep repeating, so that the mother to be is more secure.


    Beiming cold decided that since she cared so much, he would repeat it to her every day and not make her sad.


    "But..."


    "But what?" Gu Qingxin''s satisfied smirk made his brow furrow at the turning point.


    "No matter you give birth to a boy or a girl, you can only be my little baby. The most important position in my heart is always my big baby''s. no one can take it away." Beiming cold took her hand and put it in his heart.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect him to say that. He meant that even if she had a baby in the future, his favorite person would always be her.


    "Have you done your homework lately?" Gu pour heart on although say so, in the heart still very sweet, because she can really feel, he is making a change for her little by little.


    "I''m trying to do my homework every day. It''s only about you Do it mentally and physically! " Beiming cold hugged her more tightly, making her feel her passion.


    "Just do it mentally Physically, it''s not convenient for me now! " Gu Qingxin immediately wants to escape.

 Chapter 2003

    "I''ll slow down and lighten up. You''ve been fine for the last few times!" Beiming cold doesn''t want to let go of this chance to be gentle with her.


    "It was a fluke! Doctor Bai said that my fetus is not very stable! "


    "Your stomach is my Beiming cold child, my baby is not so fragile! Be good, get on your legs. " Beiming cold pulls one of her legs to her body.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Huangfu night appeared in the president''s office of Shengming group with two identification reports.


    Huangfu stares at him at night and asks, "the result comes out?"


    Huangfu nodded at night and put the two paternity test reports in front of Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold opened a look, eyes light a heavy, the result unexpectedly shows that he is not Beiming people!


    What''s going on?


    Why is he not a descendant of Beiming family? Who is he?


    Beiming cold collected the report and said, "what can I do for you tonight in Beiyuan?"


    Huangfu night knew that he was referring to secretly buying all the appraisal agencies.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ve done it." Huangfu nodded at night. After he told Qiao Si about it, it took him only two days to finish it.


    There are four sons in the Qiao family. The company is managed by his three elder brothers. Qiao Si, who is only occasionally interested, goes to do a big project. He usually looks like a fool.


    Everyone thought that Qiao Si didn''t want to make progress. Only Huangfu night knew that, in fact, he was as wise as a fool!


    That''s why he and Joe are so close.


    "Go down first. Take Ann xiaonuan home for dinner in the evening." When Beiming cold mentions the word "home", the corner of his mouth rises unconsciously.


    "Brother, I want to tell you something."


    Huangfu suddenly got up at night and came to him, grinning and grinning.


    "A girlfriend?" Beiming cold lean back away from him.


    "How do you know?" The smile on Huangfu''s face disappeared at night. How does elder brother know?


    "How silly to laugh!" Beiming cold takes a pen and begins to batch documents.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Big brother Do you know who it is? " The mystery of Huangfu''s face at night.


    "An xiaonuan!"


    "You know again!"


    "You are not only silly to laugh, but also mentally retarded!" Beiming cold glared at him, as long as it is not stupid who can not guess?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you have one?


    "Go back to work!"


    "Big brother, you are busy." Huangfu took the two reports at night, turned around and left the office. It was decided. The two things must be destroyed immediately.


    "Wait a minute." Beiming cold stopped writing and called him. Huangfu turned around at night and asked, "elder brother, what else can I do for you?"


    "To give Ann a double salary means that she has passed the probation period."


    "Thank you, brother! The girl must be the happiest after hearing this news. I''ll go back and tell her now! "


    Huangfu left excitedly at night, telling the good news to Ann xiaonuan, the little financial fan.


    There was only one person left in the office, Beiming cold. He sat there, his whole body was full of boundless loneliness.


    He never doubted his identity. He always thought he was the offspring of the northern Ming family. Even if the "home" was a deformed existence, it still gave him a sense of belonging.


    But now I suddenly tell him that he is not from Beiming family. He is a person who doesn''t know his parents or even his surname

 Chapter 2004

    In a moment, he felt that he had become a duckweed without roots and was no longer helpless.


    At this moment, he suddenly wanted to go out of his way. She gave him a home. In that home, he always felt warm when he thought of her.


    Pick up his cell phone, and he makes a call to Gu Qingxin.


    "Hello, ahan." Gu fell in love with the sweet voice, so that the cold heart of the North Sea will be calm in an instant.


    "What are you doing?" Beiming cold turns his chair and looks out of the window. His height can overlook the whole city, but there is only one in the millions of families that can affect his heart.


    "When the wool we bought online arrived, I was studying knitting for my baby." Gu takes wool with her heart. She likes it very much. She imagines that her baby is wearing her knitting sweater and crawling on the soft carpet. She feels very happy.


    "Oh." Beiming cold answered. He imagined more pictures than she imagined.


    "There are blue and pink, and I want to weave two. Although it''s likely to waste one, it won''t waste either. If it''s male treasure this time, we will have female treasure in the future, right?" There was a tangle in Gu''s heart.


    "Yes!" Beiminghan agrees with her very much. They will have a lot of babies. At that time, he is no longer alone. He has her and the baby she gave him.


    "Eh, shouldn''t you be busy at this time? Why call me when you have time? " Gu Qingxin raised his head from a pile of wool.


    "I miss you!"


    "What happened?" Gu Qingxin puts down the wool on his hand and listens to him carefully.


    "No The baby is so small, these things are not urgent. "


    "I''m going to start preparing slowly from now on. There''s still a lot to prepare."


    "Well, you should also pay attention to rest. I will have a meeting, and then I can go home."


    "My baby and I are waiting for you at home."


    After hanging up the phone, both of them are holding their mobile phones in a daze. Since they were together, they have gone through many hardships. Now they are all gone, which makes both of them have an unreal feeling.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand gently caresses her belly, and she even starts to be afraid. Because happiness comes so suddenly, every time she is pushed from the cloud at the happiest time


    No matter what happened this time, she had to protect her baby.


    Never let the baby have a little slip!


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing also had dinner in Beiyuan. After dinner, the three went to the study. This time, the door was closed.


    When Gu was giving tea to the three, he looked at the closed study door and frowned.


    Since she arrived in Beiyuan, no matter what happened, the door of Beiyuan study hasn''t been closed.


    What are they talking about? What''s the big deal?


    Gu Qingxin walks to the door and knocks on the door, pushes the door open and walks in.


    Put the tea down, she left first, and closed the door for the three when she went out.


    "Second brother, the appraisal result of eldest brother has come out. Eldest brother has nothing to do with Beiming family. On the contrary, he is devoted to the granddaughter of Beiming family."


    Everything is too important. Huangfu didn''t even dare to call Bai Jingqing at night. Now, there is no safe place to talk except this study in Beiyuan.

 Chapter 2005

    "If that''s the case, it''s going to be tough." Bai Jingqing''s eyebrows wrinkled. If this is the case, elder brother will lose the inheritance right of the northern Ming family. If this matter is known by those who have ulterior motives, I''m afraid that elder brother will be kicked out of the Shengming group.


    "Big brother, you What do you think now? " Huangfu wanted to ask him if he knew what was going on, but on second thoughts, elder brother probably wanted to know more than he did.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming is cold and silent. He is really at a loss now. He doesn''t even know who he is.


    It was the first time in his life that he felt at a loss. Even when he lived in the forest, he did not have such a feeling.


    Fortunately, he also has a little girl. As long as he has her, he thinks he has roots. She is his root, his life and everything.


    "Now there''s another important thing! From today on, big brother, you can''t let people get your hair or anything What do you want to prevent people from doing? " Bai Jingqing said very seriously.


    "Yes, yes! You see I''m really stupid! I didn''t expect that! Elder brother, you really need to pay attention to the fact that no one can be near you except those close to you who can be trusted completely. " Huangfu''s night also became tense.


    "Now Beiming Qianqian has been in collusion with Beiming Wuji. She knows the identity of Qingxin. She always wanted to leave elder brother. If she found out, Qingxin suddenly changed her attitude I''m worried about what she''ll think. "


    Bai Jingqing said all his worries. Their three brothers had nothing to worry about, especially for such a big thing.


    "Yes, Beiming Qianqian is not an oil saving lamp, in case she detects something It''s bad for you and for your heart. " Huangfu night thought what he said was very reasonable.


    "If..."


    Beiming cold suddenly opened his mouth, and the two men on the opposite side all focused on him.


    "If we do a fake paternity test Is it proved that Qianqian of Beiming is not the natural daughter of Beiming family? " Beiming cold looks at them seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing look at each other. They should be considering the feasibility of what he said.


    If nothing happens, it will be the perfect result.


    "But Beiming Qianqian is not stupid. If she does a paternity test, and if she and Beiming have no taboo, Beiming will do a test, then it will expose our bottom card even more." Huangfu has his own worries at night.


    "That''s why I asked you to buy all the appraisal agencies in the city." The North Ming said coldly.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    "Big brother, you had plans!" Bai Jingqing thinks it''s feasible.


    "Yes I have sent someone to investigate the family background of the blue family that Bei Ming Qianqian married now. The result shows that the blue family she married is indeed a powerful family in country D, but There was something wrong with her and her husband''s feelings, which is why she chose to go back to Beiming''s home at this time, and she never went back. " Beiming cold said what he knew.


    "This woman is cruel enough. She didn''t show up for so many years and suddenly showed up It''s not really because I miss my old father, but for myself. " Huangfu shook his head in silence at night.

 Chapter 2006

    "Although her husband and her feelings are in trouble now, the blue family does not allow them to divorce because of the presence of the daughter LAN Yunxin That''s the real reason for her coming back. She needs a strong backing now. "


    Undoubtedly, it is her best choice to restore her identity as the eldest miss of Beiming family.


    "She is absolutely afraid to let the blue family know that she had a daughter. If the blue family knew about it, she would be abandoned by her husband immediately, and the blue family would sweep her out of the house."


    "Beiming Qianqian is at his wit''s end. For his own benefit, he is so insane that he doesn''t even want his own daughter." Bai Jingqing''s heart is cold. Now he knows that there is such a mother in the world.


    Like his mother, like a loving mother.


    "So, making a fake paternity test would be the best choice." It''s time to teach Beiming Qianqian a lesson.


    "Big brother, in fact, we can expose our relationship with her at the same time, so that she really loses everything." Huangfu looked at his suggestion at night.


    Beiming frowns gently, "no, absolutely not! I will never use my heart to do anything, let alone hurt her! "


    No, it can''t. although it won''t really damage the interests of Gu, he can''t stand it as long as he thinks it''s a use of her!


    "Yes!"


    A sweet girl''s voice rang out, and all three people in the room were stunned. Looking back, they saw that the study door was opened and Gu Qingxin stood at the door.


    "My heart What are you doing? " Beiming cold quickly stood up and looked at her.


    "I''m sorry to overhear you, because you closed the door of your study today. I guess something big happened. I''m not sure. I''m listening here." Gu Qingxin came in with a look of apology, but she didn''t regret it. Fortunately, she listened, or she would have missed such an important thing.


    Bai Jingqing, Huangfu night, "..."


    They really want to say that eavesdropping is good. No matter how they do it, it''s better to be in the know.


    Even if Beiming Qianqian is no longer good, she is also a devoted biological mother!


    If elder brother does something, in case it causes a gap between him and his heart in the future, with elder brother''s temper, he will die


    "Ah Han, although Beiming Qianqian gave birth to me, she didn''t raise me for a day. Even now she is extremely disgusted with my existence What''s the use of such a mother? Now for me, you, mom, baby, Xiao Yi, Su Su, Huangfu night, Bai Jingqing, shallow Are all my favorite and most important people... "


    Gu Qingxin slowly said, words and sentences very orderly, she stared at him, the corners of her mouth became gentle, "especially you, for me is the most important me!"


    "Heart, what do you say!" Beiming cold couldn''t believe her ears. She said that he was the most important to her, more important than her mother and baby!


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing look at each other and feel like they should leave.


    The two men and women stood up and walked out gently, but the two men and women who looked at each other didn''t look away half because at this moment, their eyes are only each other, and they can''t hold any other people or things.

 Chapter 2007

    What''s more, they know Gu''s love for Beiming cold. Because of this love, she will know how to do the best for Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold goes to Gu Qingxin''s face, reaches out to hug her, and is moved to say, "Xin''er, you Do you really want to do that? In fact, I am not the successor of the northern Ming family, and I may lose everything I have at any time. "


    Gu chuckled and put his hand around his waist. "It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that I know you are my husband, my baby''s father!"


    Her words made his heart ache. He said, "heart, do you know When I know this, I have lost everything. I am a person who doesn''t even know who I am. You let me know who I am and give me a new identity! "


    Gu Qingxin listened quietly, only to hear him continue, "you are right, I am your husband, our baby''s father! These are my values, which are thousands of times more important than my own values. "


    Gu Qingxin looks up at him. "You can''t say that Maybe your parents love you very much, only they have their own difficulties, they can''t be with you Not every parent can be as cruel as Beiming Qianqian. "


    "Heart......" Beiming coldly looked at her. Although Gu Qingxin said he didn''t care, he could still feel her pain.


    "In fact, I didn''t tell you something. After knowing my identity, Beiming Qianqian forced me more than once, stimulated me with words, hit me and humiliated me Let me leave you! Do you know how I felt then? I''m going mad at her! "


    Gu Qingxin thinks of the days he lived some time ago. He almost collapsed.


    "She did it!" Beiming cold hate can''t chop up Beiming Qianqian, the old bitch!


    "So how can I have a little affection for her when she treats me like this? Ah Han, I''m not afraid of anything. The thing I''m afraid of most is that you and your baby are hurt. So whatever you want to do, don''t worry about it Next, I will take some actions to confuse Beiming Qianqian! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin said here, holding his hand, "in a word! I won''t let that woman hurt the most important person to me! If what I fear most now is that you, the most important people to me, are hurt How can you not avenge her bullying me like that? "


    Beiming cold didn''t hesitate any more, he nodded forcefully, "my heart, with your words, I won''t be polite to her any more! I''ll give her a taste of hell! "


    "I will cooperate with you!" Gu Lixin blinks at him.


    "No, just give it to me. If I can''t do this well, why should I have you?"


    "That''s not the way to say it. Isn''t there a saying that we should share our blessings with each other and share our difficulties with each other? We are husband and wife, more so. "


    The more Gu Qingxin said this, the more Beiming Han felt that he owed her too much. So far, he has not even given her a wedding.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to tie her up. He never thought about what she wanted, just for her own selfish desire.


    He never asked her, do you want to? Or is she selfish about the marriage?

 Chapter 2008

    At the beginning, he chose to marry her in secret. On the one hand, he had his own private heart, and on the other hand, he wanted to protect her safety.


    His identity is too special. It''s not too bad to say that he has internal and external troubles. If he let everyone know the fact that he and Gu are married, she will be the target of public criticism.


    I don''t know how many shots to face!


    If he doesn''t love her, he can do it. If he exposes her to others, he won''t care if she is alive or dead.


    But he loves her too much and cares about her too much. He doesn''t want her to be a little more dangerous. He has no choice but to make such a choice.


    Gu Qingxin knows that he and Huangfu night, Bai Jingqing still have important matters to discuss, and she talks with him for a while and then retreats.


    Now that she knows everything, she knows how to do it.


    The three brothers talked about it very late. That night, Bai Jingqing and Huangfu slept in Beiyuan.


    When Beiming cold returned to his room, Gu Qingxin was sitting on the bed, with a pillow doll in his arms, leaning against it to doze off, drowsy and unwilling to sleep.


    He quickly came over and held her down. Gu fell in love with her and woke up and looked up at him. "Are you back? It''s all over? "


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Beiming cold really doesn''t want her to worry about these things. If he can, he wants to keep her here and not let her go anywhere, but he knows it''s impossible.


    It wasn''t possible before, it''s impossible now, it''s even more impossible to have a baby in the future.


    "Wait for you." Gu chuckled heartily.


    "I''ll take a bath first and come back soon." Beiming cold went to take a bath and changed his pajamas.


    Back in bed, he put his arms around her, Gu Qingxin looked up at him and asked, "I''ve already thought about it. If I don''t want Beiming Qianqian to be suspicious, I have to pretend to be miserable and want to leave you."


    Naturally, Beiming cold also knew that this was the best. He reached out and touched her head. "It''s hard for you. You should pay attention to your safety. You can''t touch Beiming Qianqian any more."


    "I know, this time no one wants to hurt my baby." Gu poured out his hand and touched his belly.


    Beiming cold listened to him. He gave her a heartache and hugged her. He said, "I will solve this problem as soon as possible."


    "I believe you." Goo threw his hand around his neck.


    No matter what arrangement he has, she will fight with him. No And this time their baby.


    "Oh, by the way, let''s name the baby first." Gu Qingxin blinks. She doesn''t want him to think about unhappy things all the time. She wants him to think about happy things.


    "Name?" Beiming was stunned for a moment. He didn''t really think about it.


    He suddenly felt that he was really not a good man, a good father. Although he was also working hard, he thought too little. She was doing all the things and she kept reminding him.


    "Yes, how about a nickname first, and then a nickname later?" When Gu Qingxin mentions the baby, his eyes will be bright, and he is extremely looking forward to the baby.


    "Nickname, scientific name." The cold in the North thinks.


    "In fact, I don''t have a nickname. Xiao Yi doesn''t have a nickname. You don''t have a nickname. You can also think of a nickname directly." Gu''s mood is full of entanglements. She can''t think of thousands of things about her baby.

 Chapter 2009

    "But What''s your baby''s last name? " Beiming cold has doubts in his eyes. He doesn''t know his family name now. What''s his baby''s family name?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin hasn''t really thought about it.


    "What''s your last name, Gu?" Beiming cold looks at her.


    Gu Qingxin thinks that Beiming is really generous. Where do men give up their babies and mothers? Even if it is cumbersome, the heart may be extremely reluctant.


    "Don''t forget, I don''t know my last name now?" Gu fell in love with the helpless face.


    The two men looked at each other, and at last they all laughed.


    Beiming cold hugged her, and Gu Qingxin said, "we are really in the same boat. We are a couple But it doesn''t matter. What''s the baby''s last name? It''s important that he is our baby, right? "


    "Yes!" The North Ming cold nods very definitely, "otherwise the surname is empty first, takes the name first."


    "Good!" Gu Qingxin expressed his great approval.


    "Do you have any good ideas?" "I have no experience," he said


    Gu Qingxin was amused by him. "You think I have experience!"


    "Search online!" Beiming cold now relies on the Internet for everything, because the Internet will always give him an answer.


    He thought this website was amazing. He thought about buying it and using it by himself. Later, he thought that maybe if he did this, it would cause problems for other families. For the sake of everyone''s happiness, he didn''t do this.


    "Stop!" Gu Qingxin stops him, very funny, "how can I search for the baby''s name online? He is our baby. We must choose a nice and meaningful name. The so-called meaning is something meaningful to both of us. "


    Beiming cold looks at her, some understand, but some don''t understand.


    "For example, if you want to miss someone, you can add a word to your baby''s name If you especially like a kind of fruit, you can also use the name of a kind of fruit to name your baby, for example, little mango, little strawberry, little pineapple. "


    "Got it!" Beiming cold second understands the meaning of Gu Qingxin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Give me some time, give it to me."


    "Well, sleepy, sleep." It''s no waste of effort.


    "Sleep." Beiming cold also lies down.


    "One more thing, I''d like to have a birth test tomorrow to see how the baby is now."


    "I''ll be with you."


    "This matter must be kept secret. Let Dr. Bai arrange it. Nobody will let me know about my pregnancy this time." Gu Qingxin must be safe this time.


    "Well."


    "Guanyue can''t do it!"


    Beiming cold just closed his eyes and immediately opened, "I haven''t contacted her for a long time, how can I mention her suddenly?"


    "Nothing. Go to sleep."


    Gu Qingxin closes his eyes. Guanyue hasn''t contacted Beiming cold for a long time, but this is the time when she has an accident. It''s not that Gu Qingxin is suspicious, but that she really can''t afford any more risks. She has been thinking about these things recently, whether the woman is also aware of them and plays a role in them!


    Whether she thinks right or not, Guan Yue is not a good person.


    Because Gu Qingxin wanted to keep it secret, she went to the hospital to check it secretly, accompanied by Ye poppy and Xiao Yi, in the name of rechecking Xiao Yi.

 Chapter 2010

    Ye poppy is particularly upset recently, because the guy of blue fire finally got news recently, but he told her that his mother was urging Xiao Yi to send it.


    Gu Qingxin is enlightening her every day. If it were not for Gu Qingxin''s enlightening, it would be that ye poppy would suffer from depression.


    Ye poppy''s abdomen is a little obvious now. Gu Qingxin deliberately asks her, "the baby is big now. Have you ever thought of his name?"


    "What''s your name so early? It''s still early to come out. Like his father, the boy is not in harmony with me. Kill me! " Papaver poppy recently began to reflect, all kinds of uncomfortable, all kinds of vomiting.


    "How could you say that about your baby? No more! He will hear! " Gu pours helplessly at her and reaches out to pacify the baby.


    "It is! Xiao Yi was so good at that time! I didn''t respond to my pregnancy at all Ye poppy hugged his son with pride on his face.


    "You must admit that you are old now!" Gu Qingxin is very impolite to beat her. Who let her say baby like this?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The poppy is puffy.


    "Mom, I think of a name for my brother!" Xiao Yi said with a wink.


    "Oh? What''s its name? " Gu Qingxin is surprised to see Xiaoyi. He has no idea that he has such a heart.


    "How about blue corn?" Xiao Yi thought he was a genius.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because Uncle Lan''s name is LAN, his mother''s name is millet, and his younger brother''s name is millet, which is born by his mother." Xiao Yi explains the reason for his brother''s name.


    "I think it''s very good. It''s just that it''s a little hard to hear." Gu poured in his opinions.


    I don''t think it''s called jealousy. In the future, my baby will have a problem.


    "What''s the name? Let me think again! " Xiao Yi sat back and began to ponder.


    "Blue roll!" Ye poppy is a little angry. Now she hopes that the guy of blue fire can go as far as possible!


    "What do you mean! This is your own son! " Gu tilted his heart and stared at her. The baby was so big, and still didn''t look like a mother.


    "Have you thought about it?" Ye poppy wants to see Gu Qingxin''s name for her baby first.


    "Not yet, thinking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold quiet sitting aside, watching two big one small three said hot, the corner of the mouth also raised up.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Bai Jingqing arranged for someone to take ye poppy and Xiao Yi for re examination. He personally took Gu Qingxin and Bei Minghan to do the color ultrasound.


    Because Gu Qingqing''s pregnancy time is still short, she needs to hold her urine. Bai Jingqing takes water for her, and she sits there to drink. Bai Jingqing and Bei Minghan discuss things in a low voice.


    Gu Qingxin knows that they are discussing the way to deal with Beiming Qianqian.


    When it comes to Beiming Qianqian, Gu Qingxin has five tastes of miscellaneous dust in her heart. Although she was born with herself, what she did was not worthy of being a mother, and Gu Qingxin would not recognize her.


    She can harm herself, and she will be taken as her life.


    But if Beiming Qianqian dares to hurt her favorite person, she will never agree!


    Gu Qingxin thinks it''s almost over, so she goes in. The doctor Bai Jingqing arranged is absolutely believed. Moreover, Bai Jingqing has pulled the curtain in advance, so that the doctor can''t see Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold. She just needs to do her job well.


    Beiming cold has been holding Gu Qingxin''s hand tightly with her. When the machine meets Gu Qingxin''s belly, she is almost unable to breathe.

 Chapter 2011

    Her eyes were clear, and he immediately looked to the north. He gave her a soothing look and reached out to touch her head.


    The female doctor also knew that the face person in the curtain was valuable, so she acted very carefully. The picture was shaped. When Bai Jingqing saw the above display, her eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at the above picture in surprise and asked, "this is..."


    "You are right, Dean. This lady is pregnant with twins!" Said the woman doctor with a smile.


    The conversation between the two people spread to the ears of the people in it. Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened, and Bei Minghan touched her head''s hand to stop. They looked at each other, and saw surprise in the eyes of each other, and then they were at a loss.


    "Is it really a twin?" Gu Qingxin couldn''t believe it. He was diagnosed with a very small chance of pregnancy. This time, there were two in his arms!


    "It''s true. It''s a twin. I''ve been in medicine for more than 20 years, and I''ll never mistake it." Said the woman doctor.


    "Can you tell whether it''s a boy or a girl?" Gu Qingxin is a little worried. If it''s two babies, she has to prepare double things. Originally, she prepared two things, but both of them are one man''s treasure and one woman''s treasure.


    But if she was born with two men''s treasures, didn''t she prepare a set of men''s treasures less?


    If she had two nubao, there would be one less set of nubao''s things.


    The most perfect thing is that she gave birth to a man and a woman, but how could she have such good luck?


    Gu''s eyes are wet, and her hands cover her lips. Are the two babies who left because of her incompetence coming back?


    She is really not a good mother, but the baby is a good baby, one time to give her a chance, she lost the baby twice, they all find it back by themselves!


    Beiming cold knew what she was thinking. He reached out to wipe away tears from her eyes.


    After the inspection, Gu went to the bathroom first. When he came back, his eyes were red. Seeing Beiming cold, he ran to hold him.


    Beiming cold quickly reached out to catch her, Gu Qingxin couldn''t help crying again. He hugged her, and his mood was also sad.


    "Don''t cry. The babies are back. That''s a good thing." From the beginning, Beiming cold was at a loss, and now he is very happy.


    "I''m just so happy Ah Han, how about we protect them together this time? I don''t want to lose them anymore. If I had one more time, I wouldn''t have survived. " Goo hugged him tightly.


    "I protect you!" Beiming cold hugged her.


    This time, he will protect the three of them at all costs.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye poppy heard the news, it took him a long time to see the cold in the north. He gave him a thumbs up, "you are a cow!"


    "Necessary!" Beiming Han accepts her praise without any politeness.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t understand, "my sister has two babies, which is her credit. What''s the relationship with Uncle Han? Why his cow? "


    "Son of a bitch, don''t ask, you will understand when you grow up!" Poppy reached out and patted his son on the forehead.


    Xiao Yi, "..."


    Why not ask!


    "Uncle Xiaohuo is the best. If I have any questions, I will tell me! I don''t know when I grow up. It''s all your perfunctory way! " Xiao Yi frowns gloomily.


    Ye poppy is speechless, and only blue flame dare to do so!

 Chapter 2012

    Next, Beiming cold began to deploy to fight against Beiming Qianqian. The best way to fight against her is to let her lose everything.


    The first thing Beiming cold has to do is to get in touch with her husband.


    The blue family is a light aristocrat in the local area. Why is it called a light aristocrat? Because the blue family has a little royal blood, but it is already a distant relative. But because the blue family business is relatively successful, it has a place among the aristocrats.


    Now what Beiming cold has to do is to do business with the blue family first and have business contacts.


    This matter has been studied in detail by beiminghan and Huangfu night. Let Huangfu night do it.


    Soon, Huangfu night and Lanjia got in touch, and the two sides were ready to cooperate on an oil project.


    Everyone knows that oil is the most profitable business, and blue family will certainly not miss it.


    The first step is to succeed. The next step is to give a heavy blow to Beiming Qianqian.


    Beiming cold will make her regret coming back, regretting that she fell in love with her.


    He is very careful at every step now. It''s a very time. He can''t make any mistakes, or he will be doomed!


    Huangfu night has entrusted several appraisal agencies to issue parent-child appraisal reports on Beiming Qianqian. Of course, the people of these agencies do not know the inside information, because what Huangfu night sent was not Beiming Qianqian''s hair, but someone else.


    The parent-child identification is forged. Now we will wait for the news of the blue family.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting colder and colder, but Gu''s mood is excellent. Today, she wants to go home to see her mother. When she goes out, aunt Zhou asked her to add a coat.


    Gu Qingxin has discussed with Beiming Han. In order to confuse Beiming Qianqian, she will go back to live with her mother for a day, and then he will pick her up.


    Gu Qingxin returns home. Lin Yin has just had lunch. Seeing her coming back, Lin Yin immediately asks, "Why are you here at this time? Have you eaten yet? "


    "Already." Gu chuckled heartily.


    Since Lin Yin''s car accident, she has also been taken care of by specially assigned persons. Lin Yin''s life has been much easier.


    "What did you take?" Lin Yin saw that she was carrying a lot of things.


    "It''s all for you. Please see if you like it." Gu Qingxin puts all the bags on the sofa and opens them with clothes and things like that.


    "How can you buy so many? I have so many clothes that I can''t wear them out." Lin Yin looks at her with some anger.


    "Why can''t you wear them all? You wear one piece a day and one month later. Besides, it''s going to be winter soon, and you should buy some clothes for changing seasons." Gu Qingxin holds up a dress and compares it with her.


    "I''d like to ask you something." Lin Yin''s expression changed.


    "Tell me." Gu Qingxin has guessed it out. Mom asked about Beiming Qianqian. That''s why she didn''t come back. She just called her mom.


    Gu Qingxin now hates Beiming Qianqian to the extreme.


    She really would rather not this biological mother, just want the mother in front of her.


    Then she''ll be happy all her life.


    "I was so anxious to leave the hospital that I didn''t tell the young lady. I wanted to contact her when I came back, but who knows that the number on my mobile phone is missing, the number I wrote on the paper is missing, and the young lady hasn''t called again. I lost contact with her completely." Lin Yin was worried when she mentioned this.

 Chapter 2013

    "Mom, maybe people don''t want to contact you? After all, you haven''t seen her for so many years, and her relationship with you is far from normal. " Gu poured in a light answer.


    "No You child don''t understand, she won''t not contact me! " Lin Yin thinks that as long as there is love in the north, Qianqian will not let go.


    "What else could be the reason? Don''t think about it. It''s important for your health. " Gu chuckled.


    "I want you to help me to find the miss at Beiming''s house."


    "OK, I can try it, but I can''t guarantee if I can find it." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want her mother to worry. She thinks that maybe after the event, she should let her mother see the real face of Beiming Qianqian.


    Although it broke the relationship between her and her mother, as long as their mother and daughter love each other, it will have no impact on them.


    She believed that mother was a man of right and wrong.


    That night, Gu Qingxin lived in the apartment. At night, Beiming cold came.


    Gu looked at him, quite speechless, and asked, "Why are you here? I didn''t say Shall I stay here tonight? "


    Beiming cold hugged her and said, "I think it would be more realistic for me to come here. After all, Beiming Qianqian would like to see you and me suffer more if I didn''t come To make her suspicious. "


    It also makes sense for Gu to think about it. After spending half an hour with her, Gu began to chase him. Beiming cold didn''t want to leave, and walked downstairs for another half an hour.


    Night seven opens the door for Beiming cold and asks, "young master, go back?"


    Beiming cold looked up at a window upstairs. "No, it''s here tonight."


    That night, Beiming cold slept in the car all night.


    The next morning, he went upstairs again and said goodbye to Gu Qingxin before leaving.


    Gu Qingxin knew that he had slept downstairs all night because his clothes had not been changed and they were all wrinkled.


    At this moment, Gu Qingxin hates Beiming Qianqian even more. If it wasn''t for her aggression, how could she and him be so?


    Gu Qingxin stayed with her mother at home for another day. At night, Beiming cold came to pick her up, and Gu Qingxin followed him back.


    But before I got on the bus, I was extremely reluctant. A car in the distance had been parked here for two days.


    After getting on the bus.


    Gu Qingxin is relieved. She comes to Beiming cold and sits on his leg.


    "Why didn''t you tell me if you didn''t leave yesterday?" Gu fondles his brow with heartache.


    "If I don''t go, I can show my pain and helplessness. Can you let me go?" Beiming cold pinched her little face with more meat.


    "It hurts me so much that you look like that." Goo put his face on his chest.


    "It will be over soon! I promise soon. " When Beiming cold mentioned these things, his eyes flashed with firmness.


    After Gu Qingxin returns to Beiyuan, he receives a phone call from Qianqian of Beiming. There is a cold flash in Gu Qingxin''s eyes. Her phone call is timely!


    Gu liaoxin hangs up the phone directly. Bei Ming Qianqian calls again. Gu liaoxin still hangs up. When she calls for the third time, Gu liaoxin picks up.


    "Why don''t you just let me go? Don''t you think I''m not suffering enough! Why do you force me like this! " Gu Qingxin''s voice is very sad, and there are accusations in it.

 Chapter 2014

    After listening to Gu Qingxin''s words, Bei Ming Qianqian was not very happy. She said, "don''t blame me for being cruel. The reputation of Bei Ming family can''t be ruined by your cousins and sisters!"


    "The reputation of the northern Ming family is nothing to do with me! I''ve tried to leave him once. We two almost died. I don''t want to leave him anymore. I don''t want to leave him anymore. "


    "No way! You have to leave him! Don''t say I didn''t remind you that you are not allowed to do so! "


    "Don''t push me any more! I don''t understand how I could have such a ruthless mother like you! "


    "I''m ruthless? If you were not my daughter, I would not mind you! I want to ask you one thing, where is your mother now? Last time she gave me her address, I lost it. I want to see her now. " Said Bei Ming Qianqian.


    "I will not tell you, tell you, you will certainly threaten me again! Now you can''t threaten me. I don''t care about anyone except my mother! " Gu poured out his heart.


    "Do you think I know if you don''t tell me? As long as I want to know, I can immediately know Xiaoyin''s address. " Beiming Qianqian sneers. She can hear how painful Gu Qingxin is now.


    "Even if you know, I won''t let you get close to her! I will not let you succeed, absolutely not! " Gu Qingxin said this and hung up the phone.


    Although Gu Qingxin is acting, but the mood is still a little ups and downs. She is afraid of affecting her baby, so she quickly lies back in bed, caresses her abdomen with her hands, and comforts the two babies in her stomach.


    Her hands caress her belly. Although it''s harder to have two babies, she still feels happy.


    At this time, in the president''s office of Shengming group.


    Beiming cold listened to the conversation between Beiming Qianqian and Gu Qingxin, and angrily took off the headset.


    Beiming Qianqian is a bitch. If it wasn''t for Bai Jingqing to make a paternity test report, her heart would have been really driven to death by her so-called mother.


    He picked up the phone and said, "advance the plan, as soon as possible!"


    Huangfu didn''t even talk at night, so he was hung up.


    When he got the order, he pressed the phone on the desk and asked Ann xiaonuan to inform the blue family in advance to sign the contract.


    Although the blue group didn''t know how to send money, and Shengming group was still in such a hurry, they wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity.


    The chairman and President of blue''s group decided to come to Mingcheng in person to meet the people of Shengming group.


    At night.


    Beiming cold specially went home early. Gu Qingxin saw that his face was not very good. He asked, "do you know what Beiming Qianqian called today?"


    "Well, I know." North hell cold nods.


    "Don''t be angry. She won''t be happy for a few days anyway." Goo is shaking his hand.


    "It''s not just about it." Beiming cold holds her and sits down.


    "What else can I do?" Gu Qingxin looks at him curiously.


    "I checked online today. It will be very hard to have twins! That kind of bitterness is not ordinary people can endure, moreover, giving birth to the child also special pain! Twins are extremely difficult to give birth! "


    When it comes to dystocia, Beiming''s throat is tight.


    Gu Qingxin thinks it''s something, just a little thing like this. "You have to think like this. Although it''s hard to have twins, others have to suffer twice. I''ll have enough once."

 Chapter 2015

    "And what you said about dystocia, I don''t think it''s a problem Now the medical skills are very good. If you really can''t have a baby, you can have a caesarean section. It''s very safe. " Gu poured himself into persuading him.


    "That would hurt too!" Beiming''s cold face is still not good-looking. I knew she should not be pregnant. There is no baby. They only have a good relationship with each other.


    "But it''s much better than Shun''s pain In fact, I''m not so brave. I''m afraid of pain, so I decided to have a caesarean section for these two babies. Do you agree? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really." Of course, Gu fanxin doesn''t think so. For the sake of the baby''s health, if she can give birth smoothly, she must give birth smoothly. No matter how hard she suffers, she doesn''t care.


    Now in order to comfort the man in front of her, she can only say so.


    Next, beiminghan will search the Internet every day about having twins. The more he searches, the more he feels that he shouldn''t let Gu fall in love with her.


    At last, Gu Qingxin forced him to stop searching for these things and told him that it was natural for a woman to have a baby, which was not as terrible as he thought.


    There''s no way. Gu Qingxin can only ask Bai Jingqing for help. Let him persuade Bei Minghan not to go on like this.


    Bai Jingqing listened to Gu Qingxin''s words. He couldn''t cry or laugh. He taught all the lessons to Beiming cold himself, and then he reluctantly gave up.


    After all, he was so devoted that he didn''t want her to suffer even a little.


    ¡­¡­


    The president of the blue group has arrived in the Ming City and stayed in the president''s suite of the highest extraordinary hotel in the city.


    Huang Fu took an xiaonuan to see Lan''s president in person at night, and he had a very clear discussion on relevant matters.


    "President, what do you think Shengming group is doing this time?" LAN Tianlei''s secretary asked him.


    "I''ve been thinking about this, but I can''t think of any reason why the people of Shengming group hurt me?" Blue sky Lei stands by the window, although he is not confused about his age, but the maintenance is still very good.


    "By the way, there is one thing I haven''t told you all the time. Madam is in Mingcheng. It seems that madam has an unusual relationship with people of Beiming family. Do you think madam will play a role here?"


    "She?" LAN Tianlei frowned. "If it''s her, it''s better not to do this business."


    He doesn''t want to owe that woman any more!


    Now xiaorou is pregnant with his flesh and blood. He must drive away this woman and marry xiaorou.


    Secretary, "..."


    At the same time, Beiming Qianqian also got the news that Lan Dalei had come to Mingcheng. She didn''t expect that Beiming Han would want to do business with LAN''s group.


    Is this Beiming cold trying to buy himself?


    Ha ha, it''s too late to do so now!


    She has decided to help her eldest brother and second nephew to bring down Beiming cold and get back her share of the family property.


    She has been away for nearly 20 years. If her father really died and let Beiming Han inherit the position of the head of Beiming family, she will get nothing.


    Elder brother has promised her that as long as she helps him defeat Beiming cold and kick him out of Shengming group, Beiming family will have half of her!


    For her own sake, for her daughter Yunxin''s sake, for her position in the blue family, she deserves this family property. She said she would never give up anything!


    Even if the price is to sacrifice your devotion!


    She will not hesitate!

 Chapter 2016

    After signing the contract with blue group, Huangfu began to play around with lantianlei at night, and the relationship with him became better and better.


    He occasionally tested his relationship with Beiming Qianqian. After a drink, Lantian Lei said a few more words, saying that his relationship with Beiming Qianqian is not good now.


    Huangfu night has found out that there are women outside lantianlei, but this man is very smart and protects that woman very well, so he really hasn''t found out much.


    Now, combined with what he said, it seems that he also wants to get rid of this woman, Beiming Qianqian, but because of some relations, he can''t do so.


    With a thorough understanding of this relationship, Huangfu''s mind will have a foundation at night.


    Now it seems that what they are going to do next should be what lantianlei hopes.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Huangfu night told Beiming cold all about the latest situation.


    Beiming cold has already had a plan for Zhou Xiang, but there is another thing. He needs to ask Gu Qingxin''s advice.


    It''s about what to do with Lin Yin.


    Is the whole thing continues to hide her, or let her also see the true face of Beiming Qianqian.


    But in this way, Lin Yin''s relationship with her heart and son is not that of her own mother and daughter. I don''t know if there is any gap between them.


    Everything else has been arranged. It''s just a step away. How to do it? He decided to ask Gu Qingxin''s opinion tonight.


    Of course, in his opinion, it''s better to let Lin Yin also see the true face of Beiming Qianqian. It''s not good.


    But in the end, we should respect the decision we made.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Beiming cold came back earlier, because he had something in mind, on the other hand, he wanted to come back earlier to see his little girl.


    Since Gu Qingxin was kidnapped by Gu Yunci and saved by Tang rongling, Beiming cold hate can''t be with her all the time, watching her and accompanying her.


    However, he is very clear that he can''t do this. The responsibility on his shoulders is too heavy!


    He can give up everything he has now, he can not care about it, but once he gives up, there will be a lot of suffering, even the old man may not have a good life.


    Before dinner, he went back to Beiyuan, but he didn''t see Gu.


    He asked the bodyguard who was guarding the door. The bodyguard said, "young master, you can go in and see what happened."


    Beiming Han frowns at him, and the bodyguard immediately lowers his head. Beiming Han walks in and sees Gu Qingxin standing outside the door of Ye poppy and Xiaoyi''s room.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming cold comes to see Gu Qingxin knocking at the door.


    Gu fell in love with him and saw him coming back. Her eyes were full of surprises, but soon faded. She took him to the living room and said, "Xiao Yi has already known about sending him away. Now he has shut himself in the room. Nobody will open the door."


    "How does he know?" After Beiming cold asked, he felt that his question was too superfluous. No matter how Xiaoyi knew it, it didn''t matter. What''s important is that even if he didn''t know it now, he would leave sooner or later.


    "Today, when I was talking to Su Su, he heard me." Gu Qingxin blames himself for talking to Su Su about this topic.


    Beiming cold held her shoulder and let her sit down. He said, "you stop first, millet?"


    "She''s sad, too. I don''t know where to hide." Gu fell in love with the helpless face.

 Chapter 2017

    "Leave her alone, aunt Zhou. Pour me a glass of milk." After Beiming''s instruction, he asked her to rest in the living room. He took the key to go to Xiaoyi''s room.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him nervously, hoping that he can enlighten Xiao Yi.


    Beiming cold opens Xiaoyi''s door and pushes it into the room. Xiaoyi is sitting on his bed, holding a picture in his hand.


    Seeing Beiming cold coming in, Xiao Yi wiped away his tears and turned away from him.


    "What''s your temper?" Beiming cold came in and sat beside him, his big hand on his little shoulder.


    Xiaoyi shakes her head and says nothing. Tears are still falling.


    "Just because you know you''re going to be sent away? Just got angry with your mother and your sister? " Beiming cold helps him turn around.


    "You all don''t want me! Mother has a baby, sister has a baby, they have a baby, do not want me! I''m redundant. You want to see me off. " Xiao Yi pushed away his hand and cried.


    Ye poppy and Gu Qingxin come from both sides of the corridor at the same time. When they heard Xiaoyi''s words, their faces changed.


    They didn''t expect Xiaoyi to think so.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" When Beiming cold saw that he was crying and sad, he could not say what he wanted to blame. He reached out and touched his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yi didn''t speak with tears. He only knew that his mother and his sister were discussing the matter of sending him away. They both had the same opinion and wanted to send him away.


    He couldn''t figure it out. He had lost his mind. His sister and mother loved him so much. How could they give up to leave?


    The only thing he could think of was that they all had their own babies, so they thought he was redundant and didn''t want to love him anymore.


    It turns out that everything on TV is true.


    However, when he learned that he would have a brother, he was so happy.


    Why is the result like this.


    When he heard the conversation between his mother and his beloved sister, he felt abandoned by the whole world.


    "You don''t have to argue! I heard it all! I heard it! " Xiaoyi pushes away Beiming''s cold hand and suddenly stands up and runs out.


    Xiao Yi ran out of the room and ran towards the villa. Gu Qingxin wanted to stop him but didn''t. She was knocked away by him and hit the wall beside her.


    "Xiaoyi! Wait a minute. Listen to me. " Ye poppy hurried after him.


    When Beiming cold came out to see Gu leaning against the wall, he also wanted to go after Xiaoyi. He came to help her and said, "don''t worry, just explain to him later. Be careful of the baby."


    "Then go and have a look and get him back." Gu Qingxin pushes him anxiously. She blames herself so much that Xiao Yi misunderstands him.


    Beiming cold asked aunt Zhou to help her to go to the living room to rest. He also went after Xiao Yi.


    When ye poppy ran down the steps, she was so worried that she sprained her ankle and fell to the ground.


    Looking at her crying son, she cried out, "Xiao Yi, listen to my mother''s explanation..."


    She wanted to stand up. There was a pain in her abdomen. She covered her abdomen with her hand, and her face changed slightly.


    The bodyguard hurriedly came to help her, and Beiming cold also came. Seeing her look, he immediately picked her up and asked, "how is it?"


    "It hurts!" Ye poppy''s hand tightly covered his belly, and his eyes flashed a look of panic.

 Chapter 2018

    Xiaoyi, who was far away, stopped and looked back at the noise. When he saw the mother he was holding, he hurriedly ran back. But after a few steps, he turned around and walked further away.


    Ye poppy was taken back. Gu was so interested in her appearance that she knew it was vital. She immediately asked aunt Zhou to take the birth protection medicine Bai Jingqing prescribed for her.


    Beiming cold put the poppy on the sofa, took out his cell phone and called Bai Jingqing to let him come.


    "Forget it, if this child makes Xiao Yi sad, don''t forget it." The poppy leans on the sofa, his lips pale.


    "What are you talking about? It''s not that the child made Xiaoyi sad, but that we didn''t make it clear to him. It was because he misunderstood that he was sad If you tell Xiaoyi the truth, I believe he will still love his brother very much. " Gu takes her hand nervously.


    Ye poppy reluctantly smiles. She is at a loss now. She doesn''t know what to do with the child. Xiao Yi''s illness is cured. After the blue fire left, there is no news.


    She has let a little Yi have a miserable childhood. Is she going to make a second one?


    Aunt Zhou took the pill to protect her baby, and Gu fell in love with it and let her rest on the sofa.


    Beiminghan puts down the phone and asks Ye poppy what''s going on. Gu Qingxin shakes her head. Now she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Bai Jingqing''s baby pills are chronic, so even if the poppy is taken, it doesn''t seem to work.


    Her face became more and more ugly, and there was sweat on her forehead. Ye poppy felt that her baby was in a bad condition. She suddenly clenched Gu Qingxin''s hand. "Pour your heart, save the baby. I regret it. I shouldn''t say that I want him, he''s my child! "


    "Well, don''t worry, doctor Bai is on his way. You must insist!" Gu is eager to see the cold in the north.


    Beiming cold is also in a hurry, but now there is no other way but to wait.


    The situation of Papaver somniferum is not good, and he dare not move her easily.


    Xiao Yi also ran back and stood at the door to watch his mother''s situation. He was scared, but he didn''t dare to come in. He could only stand there and watch from afar.


    Ye poppy looked at the door and saw Xiaoyi reaching out to him. "Xiaoyi, come here."


    Xiaoyi no longer hesitated this time, but ran in quickly and ran to his mother.


    Ye poppy raised his hand to touch his face, tears rolled down, "little fool, how can mother not love you? Even if the mother now has a baby, the mother''s favorite person will always be you! No one can replace you in my mother''s mind. For me, you are always the most important, you know? "


    Xiao Yi has been crying. His face is red. He regrets now. Don''t let his mother and brother have anything to do. Even if his mother doesn''t like him, it doesn''t matter if he likes his brother.


    He loves them.


    Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin are very anxious. Gu Qingxin has always let the poppy breathe deeply. She must insist.


    When Bai Jingqing arrived, he was pulled into the living room by the cold of the North Ming Dynasty. Bai Jingqing quickly gave Ye poppy some birth protection medicine and a birth protection needle.


    After nearly half an hour''s tossing, the situation of opium poppy was finally stable. Fortunately, Bai Jingqing arrived in time. Later, I''m afraid that the child could not be guaranteed.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Yi sat there motionless and speechless, looking like he had done something wrong.

 Chapter 2019

    "Xiao Yi, come here..." Ye poppy reaches out to his son, and Xiaoyi looks up at his mother. When he comes to her, ye poppy reaches out and hugs him. "Xiaoyi, remember that no matter when, my favorite person will always be you, which will never change."


    Gu Qingxin also holds his small hand and says with red eyes, "Qingxin sister will always love you."


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t dare to say that she will surpass her baby if she loves him, but Xiaoyi is no different from her baby.


    She loves it all the same.


    Xiao Yi listened to them and began to cry again.


    Finally, Beiming cold explained the reason to Xiaoyi and told him to send him away, which was also a necessity.


    Xiao Yi is no longer a child. He has been sensible. After listening to the reason, although he is still very sad, he also understands how this is going on.


    It''s not that mom and her beloved sister don''t love themselves, it''s that they have to.


    Bai Jingqing also stayed for dinner. After dinner, Huangfu also came. Gu took good care of Ye poppy. The three brothers went to discuss matters again.


    Xiao Yi blamed himself for his mother''s wrestling and nearly losing his brother, so he washed and bathed himself after eating, and then went back to his bed to sleep.


    Xiao Yi is lying with his back to them. His tears still can''t stop. He doesn''t want to leave. He doesn''t want to leave his mother and sister. He doesn''t want to leave this house. He doesn''t want to leave!


    Because ye poppy used medicine, he fell asleep soon. Gu Qingxin came to sit next to Xiao Yi''s bed. Xiao Yi quickly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, but his trembling eyelashes betrayed him.


    Gu fell in love and touched his head. He lowered his head and kissed him on the cheek. He didn''t say much. He carefully pulled up his quilt.


    Later, Beiming cold came to find her. When he saw that both the mother and the son were asleep, he took her back to the room.


    Beiming cold loves her very much. Now she is also a pregnant woman and still has two babies.


    He saw that she was unhappy and more distressed. He bathed her in person and took her out of the bathroom.


    Gu leans his head on his shoulder, and her mood is obviously affected. She regrets and says, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t talk to Su Su about this today."


    "How can I blame you? This matter must be known to Xiao Yi sooner or later. "


    "But We should find a suitable time to tell him all the reasons, so that he won''t be so sad as today. "


    As long as you think of Xiaoyi''s desperate shouting at them and running back crying, her heart will be tightly clenched.


    "Don''t think so much. I have one thing to ask you." Beiming cold put her on the bed and lay on it.


    "What is it?"


    "Do you want your mother to know about Beiming Qianqian?"


    Gu is silent. In fact, she has been thinking about it.


    "I respect your decision in this matter." Beiming cold gently holds her hand.


    "Do you think I should let my mother know the real face of that woman?" Goo looks up at him.


    Beiming cold nodded. He really thought so.


    Gu leans his head on his chest and says, "I totally listen to you about this."


    She doesn''t think about anything now, just how to do it to his advantage.

 Chapter 2020

    Now that she said that, Beiming cold became the Lord for her and let Lin Yin know the truth of all this.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Ann xiaonuan always feels that someone is following her, but when she wants to find it, there is no one.


    Today, it''s the same feeling after work. Ann xiaonuan hid after entering the apartment. When the people behind her followed her, she lifted her bag and smashed it at each other.


    "Son of a bitch, let you follow me! I''ll kill you! " An xiaonuan smashes each other with her bag.


    "Ann xiaonuan, it''s me! What are you crazy about? " Huangfu was hit several times in the night, and quickly grabbed her bag.


    Ann xiaonuan sees that it''s him. She immediately releases her hand and jumps to him and hugs him tightly!


    Huangfu was still angry at night, but when he felt her fear, his anger was gone. He patted her on the back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I always feel that someone is following me recently. I''m scared." An xiaonuan shook her head and said.


    "Tracking? You let go first. " Huangfu pushed her away at night, turned around and walked to the door of the apartment to look out, but there was no ghost outside.


    "Nothing. Are you too tired recently? Hallucinations? " Huangfu came back to see her at night.


    "Probably. I''ll be off work early in the future." An xiaonuan reached out and put his arm around him. He was still nervous.


    "Well, don''t be so late these days. Just go to work on time and leave the work to others." Huangfu said at night.


    "I''ve doubled my salary. How can I afford the president if I don''t do a good job?" An xiaonuan feels that her efforts and gains match.


    "You are so stupid! Not at all what you look like! " Huangfu hugged her into the elevator at night.


    "What''s wrong with my appearance? Are you satirizing me? "


    Ann''s voice was shut in the elevator.


    Just as the elevator went up, a man in a black jacket and a hat mask came out of the corridor.


    With a white handkerchief in his hand, he was almost ready to start.


    If it wasn''t for Huangfu''s sudden appearance at night, today he would have taken an xiaonuan away!


    When she returned to her apartment, an xiaonuan still felt that everything was wrong. She hugged Huangfu night and said, "I want to move. If I don''t live here, I''ll move tomorrow. I''ll take a day off!"


    Huangfu has no problem at night. He wanted her to move for a long time. Otherwise, he would have to stay in this single apartment with her.


    "I have time tomorrow morning, and you don''t have much. A trip will pass."


    "OK. That''s the deal. Are you hungry? I''ll make some supper. " An xiaonuan looks up and asks him.


    "I''d better eat you today, or I''ll get fat if I''m fed like this!" Huangfu picked her up at night and went to the bathroom.


    The next day.


    An xiaonuan got up early to pack up. Huangfu didn''t wake up until about nine o''clock at night. When he got up, the house was already filled with the smell of rice, which made him feel better.


    When he came out, he saw Ann xiaonuan packing things. She was carrying things to the trunk.


    "Wake up? Breakfast is ready, you go to wash first Ann xiaonuan quickly put down his work and went to the kitchen to serve breakfast.


    Huang Fu washed and rinsed at night, and an xiaonuan arranged all the dishes and chopsticks and said, "you should eat first."


    She turned to the kitchen and put the used knives in the sink.

 Chapter 2021

    The body is held, Huangfu night said, "you will spoil me like this."


    An xiaonuan''s hand paused and turned to look at him strangely. "Isn''t it all like this when we are together?"


    Her words made Huangfu in a good mood at night. He asked, "you mean I''m your first love, right? "


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    There was a trace of unnaturalness in her eyes. She said, "go and eat, or it will not be delicious if it''s cold."


    "You also know that it''s not delicious when it''s cold, so don''t do these first, and accompany me to eat them. Please work an hour later." Huangfu took her to the restaurant at night.


    After breakfast, an xiaonuan washed the dishes and put them away, and Huangfu had packed the things in the evening, so they left the apartment with their things.


    Huangfu took an xiaonuan to the new apartment at night. Behind a tree not far away, the man in the black jacket watched the two men remove their things and smashed their fists on the tree.


    He has been following an xiaonuan for a while, and has touched the terrain here. It''s easy to get rid of her without knowing the ghost.


    But now that she has moved, if he wants to capture her again, he has to work hard again.


    Huangfu brought an xiaonuan to the new apartment at night.


    This apartment is not far from Shengming group. It''s about four or five stops by bus. Huangfu chose this place at night for the convenience of getting on and off.


    If she doesn''t like it here, he has other apartments for her to choose.


    After entering the new apartment, an xiaonuan was a little surprised, because it''s so big here, at least 500 square meters. She was thinking about how much more time she would spend in cleaning up later?


    The apartment she used to live in was only seventy square meters.


    It''s seven times the size here.


    "How about here? Do you like the decoration style? If you don''t like it, I''ll show you another apartment. " Huangfu came to hug her and sat in the living room at night.


    "It''s very good, but it''s too big. I''ll take time to clean up later." Said an xiaonuan.


    "I''ll take care of it every day. You don''t have to worry about it. If you are happy, you can make some rice. After eating, you don''t have to worry about putting the bowl in the pool. I can''t afford to spend money on it."


    "Don''t invite me in the future. I can do all these things Mainly I don''t like where I live. Strangers show up. " Ann hugged him and asked.


    Although Huangfu night agreed with her, he was afraid that she would be too tired to clean up alone.


    An xiaonuan asked for a day off today, but Huangfu still had some important things to do at night. He accompanied her to pack up some things, then he took her and kissed her and left first.


    An xiaonuan sent him out. When Huangfu left at night, she hugged him and gave him a warm kiss.


    Two people are reluctant to part, an xiaonuan saw him into the elevator, she just closed the door, went back to clean up.


    Huangfu stood in the elevator at night, gently stroking his lips with his hands, and a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    His thoughts from last night''s two people''s lingering, to the moment when he just separated from her, and every moment when he got along with her, made him feel very nice and warm


    Huangfu never thinks about forever. He thinks it''s best to live in the present, but at this moment, he even expects the word forever.


    Because he wants to live a peaceful life with an xiaonuan until the end of time.

 Chapter 2022

    He suddenly felt that he had the most disdainful life before, but now because of a woman, he felt pretty good.


    It turned out that he was not unable to live a plain life in Huangfu''s night, but he had never met a woman who made him willing to live such a life before.


    Now, he met!


    ¡­¡­


    The situation of poppies and babies has stabilized, so that everyone is relieved.


    But because of this incident, Xiao Yi suddenly became silent a lot. He didn''t quarrel anymore and didn''t leave. He didn''t say that his mother and beloved sister didn''t love him as before. He was just silent.


    Gu Qingxin and ye poppy try their best to relieve him, but Xiao Yi is still very self reprobated, thinking that he almost killed his mother and brother.


    "Dear sister, when are you going to send me away?"


    Xiao Yi''s sudden question almost broke Gu''s heart. No matter how reluctant they were, they still hurt Xiao Yi''s heart.


    Ye poppy is even more sad. Xiaoyi''s question is no doubt like a knife, which pierces her heart.


    She even had an impulse not to send him away.


    In order to make up for Xiaoyi, Gu Qingxin doesn''t care what the woman of Beiming Qianqian is thinking now. She accompanies him as much as possible every day.


    I hope he can be happy, but the effect is very little.


    No matter how sensible Xiao Yi is, he is still a child. Suddenly, he knows that he is close to his family. His favorite person wants to send him away from here to live in a completely strange environment, where only strangers can live. How can he not be afraid?


    At the same time, the Bureau of Beiming cold cloth has matured, and it can start to slowly close the net.


    At the end of the week, Beiming cold tried to make the old man set up a banquet in the jade garden.


    This banquet is about the same scale as the family banquet that welcomes Beiming Qianqian home. Almost all the people who should be there have arrived.


    Beiming Qianqian and Beiming Wuji want to expose the identity of Gu Qingxin and Beiming Han through this banquet, so that both of them will lose their fame, and by the way, Beiming Han will be kicked out of the ranks of heirs of Beiming family!


    In order to achieve the effect, they also invited some outsiders to attend and secretly arranged journalists.


    These small movements can''t escape the eyes of Beiming cold naturally. He sneers in his heart. Today, he will let Beiming Qianqian know what it means to be trapped in a cocoon.


    Beiming cold leaves Shengming group and plans to go to the banquet in the jade garden. A beautiful figure comes and the bodyguard stops him immediately.


    Guanyue looked at Beiming cold anxiously and cried, "cold, I have something to say to you. It''s very important. It''s about Miss Gu. You must listen to it."


    Beiming''s cold brow was wrinkled. Hearing that it had something to do with Gu Qingxin, he asked her to come over.


    Guanyue came to him and said, "can we get in the car and say? It''s really important. "


    "Get in the car." Beiming cold got on the car, guanyue also followed, the bodyguard closed the door, the car drove away from the Shengming group.


    "Cold, long time no see." Guanyue looks at him, his eyes are full of tenderness.


    Beiming cold frowns at her, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. How does he feel that guanyue and his heart are more and more alike? Although


    looks as like as two peas, he is very clear that his heart is his heart, even if he becomes exactly the same as her.


    "What do you mean by what you just said about the heart?" When it comes to Gu Qingxin, Beiming cold doesn''t dare to be careless at all.

 Chapter 2023

    "Your aunt came to me and told me the real relationship between you and Miss Gu Han, if it''s true, you can''t be with Miss Gu anymore. She will ruin your reputation and even lose everything now And tonight''s party is also a trap. They want to hurt you! " Guanyue reached for his arm excitedly.


    Beiming''s cold expression was very cold. He raised his arm, flicked the bullet gently where she had caught him, and said, "if all you want to say is this, you can get off the bus!"


    "Han, why don''t you understand? You can''t be with Gu anymore!"


    "It''s you who don''t understand! No matter how I and my heart are, it''s our two business, nothing to do with you! Whether we are together or not, it''s all about her and me! It''s never up to you to worry! " Said the North hell coldly.


    "Outsiders? In your eyes, I''m just an outsider now? " Guanyue''s face changed.


    "Otherwise?" Beiming cold leaned against the seat, raised his legs and looked at her coldly.


    Guanyue bit his teeth and went on, "OK, even if you think I''m an outsider, I''ll consider it for you wholeheartedly! Don''t go back to Yuyuan tonight. Your aunt will really hurt you. "


    "She is no longer my aunt! Don''t let me hear you say that I have a relationship with her. She is her, I am me! Stop. " Beiming cold orders the driver.


    The car stopped at the side of the road.


    "Get out of the car!" Said the cold voice of Beiming.


    The driver has opened the door for Beiming cold, guanyue looks at him, suddenly pours at Beiming cold with the fastest speed, and kisses his lips.


    Beiming cold only felt a soft lip, he quickly dodged, his hands pushed her away, guanyue almost was pushed directly under the car.


    "You want to die!" Beiming cold glares at her angrily.


    "It''s just a kiss. Why make a fuss? What should be said should not be said, I said it! I''ll go first. I hope Miss Gu won''t leave you because of this kiss! " Guanyue finished and got off the bus.


    The driver and night seven all lowered the head to be silent, after guanyue gets off, the driver immediately closed the door, the car drove away.


    Beiming cold angrily kicked the opposite sofa, took the wet tissue and wiped his mouth.


    Guanyue stood on the road, a trace of pride flashed in his eyes. No matter what, she finally kissed him today.


    Gu Qingxin, tonight you will be pushed into the abyss.


    Guanyue can''t wait to see a good play.


    She stopped a car and left. Tonight she is going to dress up beautifully to see how her heart is beaten back to its original shape!


    At this time, Beiming Qianqian also "successfully" cleaned up the bodyguards of Beiming cold school in Linyin''s apartment and met Linyin.


    Beiming Qianqian tearfully tells Lin Yin the relationship between Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold.


    At that moment, Lin Yin felt that her hands and feet were cold, and her blood was almost frozen!


    She can''t reflect that Beiming cold is really a member of Beiming family!


    Isn''t it true that he and his devotion Not Lun!


    Lin Yin holds her heart in her hand, but feels that the beating of her heart is getting stronger and heavier, as if she will faint in the next second.


    "Xiaoyin, I didn''t want to tell you at first. I fell in love with her. She already knew my relationship with her. I tried to persuade her many times, but she refused to listen to me. She insisted on staying with Beiming cold..."

 Chapter 2024

    "Xiaoyin, I''m a mother. Anyway, I''m her own mother. I can''t watch her go further and further on this road of no return!" Beiming Qianqian also cried to Lin Yin, placing himself in the greatest position.


    "No, it''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! It''s my mistake. I should have told her story earlier! How could that be? Absolutely not, absolutely not, I''m going to see her! I''m going to persuade her to turn around and make it clear to her! "


    Lin Yin stood up to look for Gu Qingxin, but she was hit so hard that she just got up a little and fell back.


    At the other end of the monitor, Gu Qingxin looks at her mother''s suffering and covers her lips with her hands. She wants to tell her mother the truth, but she can''t do it yet!


    She must bear it!


    Mom, I''m sorry. You can bear it again. After tonight, it''s all over!


    Her relationship with Beiming Qianqian is over!


    In this life, she has only one mother, this person is Lin Yin, and there is no other!


    "Xiaoyin, don''t get excited. Calm down first. Now you don''t listen to me at all. You have to persuade her. Just as I beg you, I really can''t watch my daughter make such an unforgivable mistake. It will be rewarded!" Beiming Qianqian dress wiped the dry corner of the eye.


    "I will let her leave Beiming cold! Miss, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you. Don''t blame her for falling in love. She''s only like this without knowing. Don''t blame her for falling in love. She''s innocent. " Lin Yin suddenly kneels down to Beiming Qianqian, holding her hand tightly.


    "Xiaoyin, what are you doing? Get up quickly. It''s none of your business. You helped me raise my daughter. I thank you for your time! How can I blame you? It''s me who should say I''m sorry. If it''s not that I can''t recognize you, you don''t have to be so hard. "


    Beiming Qianqian helps her up and reminds her that her relationship with Gu Qingxin cannot be said casually, which makes her have a number in her heart.


    What Beiming Qianqian didn''t know was that in order to achieve the goal, Beiming Wuji and Beiming Marquis couldn''t care about her at all. They just used her to overthrow Beiming cold.


    "Xiaoyin, you''ll go with me in a moment and persuade me to fall in love with you, will you?"


    Lin Yin nodded hard. "OK, I''ll go with you. I can''t let my heart break! Absolutely not! "


    Lin Yin is really disappointed with Beiming cold now. He lied to himself at the beginning. Did he know something long ago, so he deliberately confused himself and said that his name is Beiming, not Beiming!


    She felt that her daughter had been deceived, and that it was Beiming cold who had deceived her.


    In Lin Yin''s life, the most important thing is to care for her daughter. Although she is not her own daughter, she is more intimate than her own daughter.


    Beiming Qianqian lets Lin Yin slow down for a while. Lin Yin goes to the room and takes the medicine. Otherwise, she is afraid that she can''t hold on to it. After taking the medicine, she takes another bottle of quick acting heart saving pill and puts it in her pocket.


    She went to wash, changed a clean clothes and left with Beiming Qianqian.


    Beiming Qianqian has planned to take advantage of the jade garden party to expose the relationship between Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold, but she still has to find a way not to let the blue family know.


    Beiming Qianqian got the news that lantianlei had gone back yesterday, so he would not know that the blue family had nothing to do with the city.

 Chapter 2025

    And the eldest brother also promised her that he would never involve her. There was a way to let her get out successfully.


    That''s why she took the plunge.


    The more important reason is that she hates Beiming cold too much. She will never forget slapping!


    Lin Yin is very nervous about going to the jade garden. After all, she hasn''t appeared in 20 years. She said, "Miss, otherwise, I''ll talk with you about this matter. There''s no need to go to the jade garden. If you let others know, you can''t be a man."


    "Now I know I''m looking for you. I beg her to let me meet you, but she won''t, and now she won''t see you any more. She''s mad at her cousin. I''ll take you there. You''d better advise her secretly, and don''t disturb anyone." Beiming Qianqian holds Lin Yin''s hand.


    When Lin Yin heard her words and fell in love with his cousin, her heart began to crack.


    Cousin, cousin, this is a consanguineous relative. As long as Lin Yin remembers that her daughter was cheated by Beiming cold, she will feel so sad that she doesn''t know what to do.


    After Beiming Qianqian and Lin Yindong, Gu Qingxin also left for the jade garden. However, even if she arrived at the Jade Garden, she would not show up for the time being and could not let her mother find herself.


    She can''t sabotage the plan of Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin just loves her mother too much. Now her mother will suffer no less than when she knew the truth.


    She only hopes that it will be over soon tonight.


    More importantly, don''t make any mistakes tonight.


    After Gu fell in love, with the help of the flames, he successfully avoided everyone and entered the jade garden.


    After Gu Qingxin arrives at an empty room, the flame prepares a lot of fruit for her. Gu Qingxin thanks him, "flame, thank you really."


    The flame scratched his head, a little embarrassed. "This is what I should do."


    "Aren''t you afraid of what I''m doing?" Gu Qingxin looks at the shy big boy in front of him.


    "You are a good man, how can you do something bad? If there''s nothing else I''ll go out. " The flame turned and left.


    Gu Lixin is funny. The flame seems afraid to get along with him alone. Before he goes out, Gu Lixin says, "I''ll introduce you my girlfriend later. You''re old enough to fall in love."


    The flame stumbled and nearly fell. His face was red to the bottom of his ears. He stammered, "well I have to take care of the old man. Before I send him away, I won''t be distracted to do anything. Don''t make fun of me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin didn''t expect him to think so. For the simplicity of the flame, she felt even more precious.


    "I''ll see the old man. It''s time for him to take medicine." The flame left.


    looked at the delicious fruit in front of him and took a jackfruit to eat. It was sweet and delicious.


    love to eat tropical fruits recently, and soon she was eaten up by a jackfruit.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Su also came here today with Xiao Yi. Although she had a baby yesterday, she still couldn''t trust to be alone in the face of this situation. She had to stay by her side.


    Xiao Yi suddenly pulled his mother''s hand, and ye poppy squatted down to look at him in the same direction. "Mom, please take me away. I know that being a man requires a lot of money. Since you promised grandma, you can take me there."

 Chapter 2026

    Ye poppy raised his hand and touched his head. "I won''t give it away for the time being. I''ll talk to them when your body recovers."


    "It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, it''s the same. When I grow up, I will come back to you." Xiaoyi''s eyes are full of understanding.


    But this kind of him, let the leaf poppy love even more.


    At the beginning, she had no choice but to promise blue fire to save his life.


    He reached out and hugged him, and the poppy said, "let me think about it again. Maybe there is another way."


    Seeing her son so sad, where can she bear to send him away?


    "What else can I do?" Xiao Yi''s voice is a little low.


    "Your grandmother just wants her grandson. I will give birth to her baby then Send it to her, and she will never leave you again. " The eyes of the poppy were slightly moist.


    "No! Can''t take my brother away! Let me go I''ve grown up. I can live a good life everywhere. My younger brother is so small that I can''t live without my mother. "


    Gu listens to his son''s sensible words and almost tears. She gives birth to Xiao Yi and leaves him to Beiming''s house. She has never done her duty as a mother to him.


    Maybe I know that without my mother''s suffering, Xiao Yi would not let her brother suffer from it.


    "Xiao Yi, I''m sorry. It''s my mother who is sorry for you." Ye Yingsu tightly held his son, tears, she really good regret the selfish choice.


    In this world, she dares to say that she does not owe anyone, but only her own son.


    He is so small, lovely and sensible, but why God always embarrasses a child and brings all the suffering to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold is drinking with his glass. Huangfu comes over at night and says in a low voice, "elder brother, the old woman of Beiming Qianqian has come with her beloved mother."


    Beiming cold put down his glass. When his mother-in-law came, he would go to say hello.


    "Big brother, do you want to hide? I think Ms. Lin can''t strangle you now!" Huangfu thinks it''s funny when he thinks about it at night. Big brother also has today.


    "Go away!" Beiming said coldly, and went to meet Linyin.


    Sure enough, Lin Yin saw that he didn''t have a good face, and it was very bad. Beiming cold called out, "Mom, you are here."


    Lin Yin just glanced at him lightly, then stopped looking at him, and asked, "where is she?"


    Beiming Qianqian stands aside, watching the bustle, thinking all the time. After tonight, she can step on Beiming cold mercilessly.


    "My heart hasn''t come yet. I may come later." Beiming''s cold, expressionless answer.


    "You''d better call me Ms. Lin later. I can''t stand that!" Lin Yin''s chest was undulating, so she was still angry.


    "Xiaoyin, don''t be angry. I''ll take you to have a rest first." Beiming Qianqian says gently to Linyin.


    "What''s your idea, what are you going to do with my mother? If you have anything to do, you''ll come at me! " Beiming cold looks up at Beiming Qianqian.


    Beiming Qianqian thinks it''s funny. Unexpectedly, Beiming cold really respects Lin Yin. She looks at Beiming cold contemptuously, and her heart is full of happiness. "She''s guilty of being a thief. If you do something, don''t be afraid of others knowing it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming cold frowns at her and says nothing.


    Beiming Qianqian looks at the way he eats shriveled. He is more happy and leaves with Lin Yin.

 Chapter 2027

    "This old bitch, see when she can jump!" Huangfu gave a poo at night, and his teeth were itchy.


    Beiming Qianqian takes Lin Yin to see the old man. The old man knows that Lin Yin is coming, so he lets them in. Recently, he hasn''t seen the daughter of Beiming Qianqian very much.


    How much she has been looking forward to her return these years, and how disappointed she is now.


    Lin Yin is not in the mood to deal with anyone now, so is the old man. She just wants to see her daughter soon, take her away, leave this place and stay away from the Beiming family forever.


    After seeing the old man, Beiming Qianqian took her away.


    She wants to take Lin Yin to visit the Jade Garden, but Lin Yin is not in the mood now. Seeing that she seems to be in a good mood, Lin Yin can''t help asking, "don''t you worry about the situation of falling in love, miss?"


    "Xiaoyin, how can I not worry, but the child Where would you listen to me? " Beiming Qianqian dress is helpless.


    "Mommy, why are you here? Eh, who is she? " Blue cloud heart cut short hair, but also dyed red, wearing a bright yellow sun flower printed skirt.


    Lin Yin could hardly open her eyes in this dress.


    I feel pain in my eyes.


    "Xin''er, please call her aunt Lin. she was my mother''s when she was young Friends. " Beiming Qianqian also thinks that her daughter''s dress today is exaggerated, but lanyunxin was just like that when she was young, she was free and uninhibited, never bound by anything.


    "She was not the woman outside the hospital. She was your servant and a friend." Blue cloud heart a face of contempt.


    "How do you talk? Go and play. " Beiming Qianqian waves to her.


    "Mommy, I recently saw a car. Buy it for me. It''s very cool!" Blue cloud heart hugs her arm intimately.


    "You already have a lot of cars!" Beiming Qianqian frowns.


    "But every car is different, Mommy. Buy it for me, good Mommy." LAN Yunxin is coquettish with her mother.


    "OK, but the allowance will be halved next month." Beiming Qianqian looks at her fondly.


    "No, I can''t spend less pocket money now. Mommy, you can''t be so cruel!"


    "Good, you go quickly, don''t make trouble." Beiming Qianqian is helpless.


    "Thank you mommy." LAN Yunxin kisses her and turns to run.


    Lin Yin looks at the interaction between her mother and daughter, and then thinks that the young lady doesn''t want to recognize her love. Lin Yin is very upset.


    She had seen the girl''s eyes, which were totally different from those of the girl.


    Miss to this girl is from the heart of love, and to fall in love


    Lin Yin felt heartache when she thought about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s banquet is not big. Only thirty or forty people were invited. Most of them are still family members and only a small number of outsiders.


    In the banquet hall, the clothes are gorgeous.


    Beiming cold changed his old style and appeared in the hall today, which surprised everyone, though he was still cold and expressionless.


    Now the fight for the inheritance right of the northern Ming family has become more and more fierce. Everyone knows very well that as long as the old man goes, the northern Ming family does not know what it will be like.


    All of them are waiting for the fun. No one is really worried about who they are. It would be better if they could sit and reap the benefits.

 Chapter 2028

    Especially the dragon family!


    The three members of the Dragon father''s family are now missing. It''s said that Beiming cold has done it outside. The dragon family is also eyeing Beiming cold. If they find a chance, they will defeat him without hesitation!


    Even if the Dragon father''s family is no longer good, it is also the descendants of the dragon family, a big family, the most taboo is that someone hurts their branches and leaves!


    The wise eyes of the Dragon Master have been staring at Beiming cold. The Buddha beads on his hand turn quickly. It can be seen that when he saw Beiming cold, the enemy who killed his son and killed his grandson, his mood could not be calm. The Buddha group could not save him.


    No one cares about Beiming cold. As long as no one knows that he is not a member of Beiming family, Shengming group is still firmly in his hands.


    Although Beiming family is an ancient family, today, Shengming group is the foundation!


    There is no way for Beiming Lord to take Shengming group from his own hands, and he will start from Beiming Royal.


    A familiar car stopped at the gate of the villa, and the northern Pluto came down from it without a wheelchair. He looked tall and straight, with a smile on his lips.


    "The shameless bitch is back. It seems that the shameless old bitch should be back." Huangfu whispered at night.


    Beiming cold just looked at the door, then turned back and took a glass of wine to drink.


    The northern hell Lord came in and went directly to the northern hell cold. "Six younger brothers, I''m so happy today that I''m drinking here?"


    "Today''s second brother''s interest is also good. Isn''t state affairs busy?" North Ming cold light hook lip rhetorical question.


    "Fortunately, I just came back from an external visit yesterday. Since it''s grandpa who is giving a banquet today, of course I will come back." The northern hell Lord smiled.


    "Oh." Beiming responds with a cold and sallow voice and continues to drink.


    "I happened to go to the country where my fourth brother is. I wanted to see him by the way, but he didn''t even see me."


    There was a cold light in Beiming cold''s eyes. It seems that Beiming Marquis has already moved his hand to Beiming.


    "Like me, he sees only those he wants to see." The cold and cold opening of the north.


    "Yes, it''s headstrong enough. You two have the same headstrong!" The northern Hades suddenly smiled strangely, so you two are doomed to lose!


    After all, beimingjue is the president now. When he came back, many people came to talk. For a while, it was quite lively.


    Huangfu night just depends on it to watch the bustle. It''s not great to be president. It''s said that it''s president, but it has no advantage over the president of Shengming group.


    In the past, when Beiming Royal was the president, Beiming cold fully supported him. Now that he has changed his position, Beiming cold has completely ignored politics.


    Now, it''s not easy for the president of the northern netherworld. That''s why he tried so hard to get the inheritance right of the northern netherworld family.


    "I see how long he can last!" Huangfu said happily at night.


    "Behind him there are forces we don''t know are supporting him." Beiming cold turns around and no longer looks at him.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    He put down his glass and asked nervously, "elder brother, how do you know? And who is this man? "


    "I don''t know. It''s better to do tonight''s work well today. I''ll talk about other things later." Beiming cold drinks all the wine in the cup.


    Beiming cold wants to see Gu Qingxin. He doesn''t know what she is doing. He is bored. When he turns around and wants to go, a bright yellow figure stands in front of him.

 Chapter 2029

    Huangfu looks at blue cloud''s body at night, and the wine almost sprays out.


    He coughed a few times. Where''s the pheasant from?


    "Six cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me?" Blue cloud heart looks at him with flattery, showing a smile that he thinks is very beautiful.


    Beiming cold ignores her to leave directly. Blue cloud wants to hold her arm. Huangfu quickly blocks Beiming cold at night.


    Blue cloud heart some unwilling to look at the North Ming cold upstairs, some angry asked, "what do you do!"


    "Miss table, pay attention to the influence. That''s your cousin!" Huangfu reminds me at night.


    "It''s none of your business!" Blue cloud heart some angry stare at him.


    "Of course, fart is none of my business, but miss LAN, I think you have a really good taste. This hair, this color is so beautiful! I really admire the beautiful clothes! "


    "Of course! I know fashion best. " Blue cloud felt his hair proudly.


    "That''s natural. Miss Biao is a fashion expert, but I have a little suggestion, don''t you know?"


    "You say, no, I can remind you." LAN Yunxin is very interested.


    "It''s your hair. In fact, the lower part of you will be more fashionable if dyed green!"


    "I think so too. The hairdresser said nothing! I''m really pissed off! I''ll get it tomorrow. "


    Huangfu is going to have cramps when he smiles at night.


    "I didn''t expect your fashion taste to be similar to mine!" Blue cloud heart a face of pride.


    "I dare not. I have no taste. You have the most taste. Then I will go to work first." Huangfu immediately slipped away at night. He looked back at the fiery red hair of the blue cloud heart, and suddenly there was a layer of gooseflesh.


    If he wants to see such a head every day, he may have the heart to commit suicide.


    Now he knows how hard it is to find a normal girl to fall in love. He has to cherish the girl more.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold comes to Gu Qingxin''s rest room. When she enters the door, she sees that she is sitting on the sofa with a worried face.


    He immediately went to her and sat down, put his hand around her. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''m thinking about my mother." Gu chuckled at him.


    Beiming cold saw her reluctance and kissed her forehead gently, "bear it again, and it will soon pass."


    Gu chuckles at his lips and doesn''t speak.


    Beiming cold gently kissed her lips, and Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. She quickly dodged and asked, "what''s the taste of your mouth?"


    "What''s the smell?" There was a trace of unnaturalness in Beiming''s eyes. He had wiped it countless times and rinsed his mouth countless times. How could it still taste.


    Gu Qingxin frowns at his empty heart. "Someone kisses you?"


    Beiming cold immediately shook his head, and she stared at him. "That''s when you kiss other women!"


    "No, she did. I didn''t dodge!" Beiming cold almost bit his tongue after saying that. He thought about it and could not admit it.


    "You..." Gu falls back, lips are tighter.


    "My heart, I''m really innocent. I didn''t know she would." Beiming cold explains in a hurry.


    "But you gave her a chance!" Gu Qingxin doesn''t need to ask and know who it is. Guanyue, the haunted woman, finally appears again.


    "Not so." Beiming cold feels wronged.

 Chapter 2030

    "Where did you kiss?" Gu Qingxin also knows that she shouldn''t pursue this at this time, but she is very careful and angry.


    "In the car." Seeing that her face was really wrong, Beiming cold could only admit it.


    "Oh! You can go! When I use it for a while, I know how to do it. " Gu Qingxin then draws out a wet towel and wipes his mouth.


    Disgusting!


    "Mind you, don''t do this. I didn''t mean to let her kiss her. Besides, I just touched her gently, and I''ve rubbed it countless times!"


    "I''ve rubbed it countless times and it''s still so strong. Are you telling me that you kiss deeply?" Gu Qingxin wipes one wet towel and another.


    Still disgusting!


    "Of course not!"


    "What''s that like? Why is she in your car? " Gu Qingxin continues to draw paper and wipe.


    "She said something about you. I didn''t dare to let her get on the bus." Beiming cold explanation.


    "So All this is her plan, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Guan Yue is a woman with a plan! You don''t want to admit it now! " Goo chin up to look at him.


    "I didn''t deny it. I just thought that what kind of person she is now has nothing to do with me."


    "Why not? She designed to kiss you, disgusted me! Don''t you think that''s selfish? Do you care how I feel? "


    "Of course I care!" Beiming cold wants to hold her. Gu Qingxin immediately avoids her. She sits on another sofa and says, "your mouth is full of the taste of other women! Stay away from me. I feel sick! "


    "Heart!" Beiming cold face grievances.


    Gu Qingxin is depressed. He wrongs a fart and gives a bad woman a chance to feel sick!


    "I''m serious. I don''t know what guanyue did, but you have a strong taste on your mouth. If you can''t get rid of it, you won''t be able to get close to me in your life!" Gu fell in love and left the room.


    "Mind, don''t go!" Beiming cold also hurriedly stands up. The time hasn''t arrived and the plan hasn''t been implemented. If she goes out now, it will be troublesome for Beiming Qianqian to see her.


    Gu Qingxin is going to be pissed off by him now. She just wants to change her room. She doesn''t want to see his face. Who knows? When she went out, she met Bei Ming Qianqian and Lin Yin.


    It''s too late for Gu Qingxin to go back. Beiming cold also comes out of the room.


    Lin Yin saw a scene in the distance, the moment she saw her daughter, her eyes turned red.


    She quickly walked to Gu Qingxin, excitedly grabbed her daughter''s hand and said, "follow me! Leave here with me! "


    "Mom, why are you here? Why are you here? Beiming Qianqian, it''s you! You again! What do you want! " Gu Qingxin angrily stares at Beiming Qianqian and shouts.


    "Fall in love, don''t get excited. Let''s talk about something, shall we?" Beiming Qianqian starts to pretend to be a good man.


    Beiming cold walked quickly and stopped Gu Qingxin and said, "Mom, please let go first. Let''s speak slowly if you have anything."


    "I have nothing to say with you. Fall in love and come home with me!"


    Lin Yin now wants to take her daughter away. Anyway, she will take her daughter away first. When she goes back, she will make it clear to her daughter that she will never let her daughter meet Bei Ming Han again.


    "Mom! Don''t get excited. Would you like to have a word? "

 Chapter 2031

    Gu takes his mother''s hand nervously, for fear that she will really get sick. She looks back anxiously to see the cold north.


    "If you come back with me, I will tell you well." On the one hand, Lin Yin is worried about her daughter and Beiming cold. On the other hand, she doesn''t want this matter to be known by outsiders.


    Then her daughter''s life will be ruined. She doesn''t care much in her life. Only her daughter is her life.


    "Xiaoyin, don''t worry. Speak slowly and fall in love with you. Look at your mother''s anxiety for you? How can you be so ignorant? Her body can''t be stimulated. " Beiming Qianqian looks at her with a heavy heart.


    "Shut up! You''re not in charge of my business! You get out of here, you''d better disappear! " Gu Qingxin shouts to Beiming Qianqian.


    The movement upstairs has attracted the attention downstairs. Almost everyone has come to watch it.


    Blue cloud heart came up, and the angry one came to Gu Qingxin. "What''s your status, little bitch? You dare to shout at my mother. I don''t want to tear your mouth!"


    Blue cloud heart is not close to Gu Qingxin, but is stopped by the poppy. She grabs the woman''s wrist, but with an effort, blue cloud heart cries like a pig.


    "Let go, let go!" Blue cloud cried out in pain.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, it''s your wrist!" Ye poppy will not be a little polite to her.


    The northern Ming Wuji and the northern Ming Marquis also came up. The northern Ming Wuji looked at the northern Ming cold and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Poppy leaves, don''t worry about cloud heart!"


    "Are you sure you want me to let her go?" Papaver poppy is just a light floating words, it makes the face of the North Ming Wuji slightly changed.


    This girl is really not easy to mess with.


    Beiming Qianqian saw that things were going in the direction she wanted, but her daughter destroyed the atmosphere. She was really anxious and angry, but she could only say, "ADA, you take the young lady out of here first and go back to the room to have a rest. Don''t let her out without my permission."


    "Mommy, I''m not leaving. I''m leaving. It''s time to bully you again." Cried the blue cloud.


    "Mom, let''s go! It''s too messy here, too many people. " Gu Qingxin grabs his mother''s hand and looks at her with heartache.


    "I''ll go with you." The cold in the north holds Gu''s heart.


    "Wait a minute, Qian Qian. What''s going on? Why is Xiaoyin here? Gu Qingxin is Xiaoyin''s daughter? I can remember that she was the one who had transfused blood and saved her father''s life. " North Ming Wuji comes out to question.


    Lin Yin''s face became more ugly. He lost all his heart to the old man?


    When it comes to this issue, it will be more fascinating.


    Lingyun of Beiming also came out of the study. His spirit is pretty good today!


    He just looked at what happened indifferently, without any reflection.


    "How about losing blood? Although panda blood is rare, it''s not without it, is it? Don''t think about it. I have nothing to do with the Beiming family! " Gu Qingxin firmly denies, but she denies too urgently, which makes people think that she is trying to hide something.


    Almost everyone thinks of one thing. Gu Qingxin has a certain kinship with Beiming family!


    "Miss Gu is so anxious to deny that she knows something?" The northern netherworld Lord lightly raised his lips. Gu fell in love with those who had not yet come and retorted. Then he listened to him continue

 Chapter 2032

    "If I remember correctly, Ms. Lin''s blood type is not rare, and the family members are not rare!"


    "You''re bullshit. Don''t bewitch people here! You can''t control the blood type of our family! " Gu fell in love with the dress excited retort.


    "Don''t you worry about state affairs the most? How can I care about other people''s blood type? " Beiming looks at her coldly.


    "I also care about the family style of the northern Ming family. A northern Ming Royal has destroyed the reputation of the northern Ming family in half. I''m afraid that the other half will also be destroyed." The cold lips of the northern Hades.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s make it clear! If you like to be watched, you should make things clear in front of everyone. "


    In the voice of Lingyun of Beiming, there was majesty. Then he went to the sofa in the living room and sat down. This position was facing the people, and there were people waiting to see the bustling people under the stairs.


    People downstairs are whispering to each other about what it is.


    In recent years, the Beiming family is not peaceful, and there are a lot of things, but in the final analysis, it is because the old man''s physical condition is getting worse and worse. The drama of fighting for family property is often performed in large families. Now the Beiming family has reached this special stage!


    "Fall in love with me. Please come with me." Lin Yin holds her daughter''s hand and her lips tremble. She can''t watch her daughter destroyed.


    "Mom Don''t worry, it will be all right. " Gu fell in love with her mother.


    "Lin Yin, is fanxin really your daughter? Or are you, the servant of the northern underworld, actually raising your daughter for your former master? " North Ming Wu Ji comes up to question.


    Beiming Qianqian is a little nervous. Elder brother promised her that he would not be involved with her. Why does it seem that he wants to pull her out now?


    Blue cloud heart is still listening to the clouds and fog, a face of confusion.


    "Big brother!"


    Beiming Qianqian steps forward to remind him of his promise.


    "Sister, don''t talk!" Beiming Wuji raises her hand and stops her.


    "Yes, I have to recite what I have caused!" Lingyun looks at the daughter coldly.


    Beiming cold hand has been firmly holding Gu Qingxin ''s hand, Gu Qingxin'' s other hand holding her mother. Lin Yin is now in a mess. She seems to understand something vaguely.


    Today, someone wants to use her as a gun. The purpose is to reveal her life experience in public!


    Linyin looks at Beiming Qianqian. Beiming Qianqian avoids her eyes and looks away.


    "I have two paternity test reports here. One is from Gu Qingxin and Lin Yin, and the other is from Gu Qingxin and my sister Beiming Qianqian! The above shows clearly that Gu Qingxin''s parent-child relationship with Lin Yin is not established, but with the parent-child relationship of Bei Ming Qianqian! " Beiming Wuji took out two paternity tests.


    When his words came out, there was a sudden uproar.


    Lin Yin clearly heard from the bottom that her daughter and cousin were not lenient and shameless.


    "No, my daughter doesn''t know. She doesn''t know! Don''t talk! She is innocent! " Lin Yin turns back to retort excitedly. She really regrets coming here now.


    "Elder brother, didn''t you promise me that you would only disclose the life experience of Gu Qingxin and not involve me?" Beiming Qianqian is also a little flustered.


    "Sister, what are you afraid of? Your husband''s family is not here. "

 Chapter 2033

    "Sister, what are you afraid of? Your husband and his family are not here. They have nothing to do with the city of Hades. Today''s people here are all family members. They won''t spread out. " In order to bring down the cold of Beiming, nothing will be taken into account.


    What''s more, a sister who can compete with herself for family property! Naive!


    "Miss You... " Lin Yin can''t believe looking at Beiming Qianqian. She can''t believe that she would.


    Beiming Qianqian bit her teeth. Now that things have been like this, even if she knows that Beiming Wuji is using her, she has no way back. It''s better not to stop doing one thing and two things at a time, to overthrow Beiming cold at one stroke and get the family property she deserves. Even if the blue family knows then, as long as she gets half of the family property of Beiming, she won''t do anything to her.


    "What! Gu Qingxin is my sister? Are you kidding? How could I have such a bitch sister? " Blue cloud heart exaggerates to shout.


    "Don''t get married, I''m not as stupid as your sister! You don''t deserve it! " Gu Qingxin stands there proudly, as proud as a princess.


    "You..."


    "Want to die?" Beiming cold eyes cold shot at her, two words will shock blue cloud heart can not.


    "Sister, it''s time for you to say something. It''s time. What else can you worry about?"


    Beiming Wuji still manages the small voices of these young people. He looks at the situation that he is about to win, and his mouth is rising.


    Beiming Qianqian didn''t hesitate any more. She nodded, "Gu Qingxin is really my daughter. When I met someone, I was pregnant before I was married. At that time, my father forced me to kill the child. I didn''t give up, so I ran away from home and escaped to live alone. Later, I gave the child to my servant Xiaoyin at that time."


    "Miss, how can you do that? How can you do this to your own daughter? Is she your child? Don''t you want to kill her? " Lin Yin couldn''t take the blow. She was soft.


    Gu fell in love with her and hugged her mother. Her tears fell. "Mom, don''t be sad for such a ruthless person. It''s not worth it. In fact, there are some things I haven''t told you. This woman has long been designed to let me know her life experience, and has repeatedly called me to force me to die. I was almost driven to death by her! Mom, I have only one mother in my life. If you have anything to do, your daughter is alone and will be bullied by others. Can you bear it? You must be strong and accompany me! "


    Lin Yin''s liver and gall were broken. She covered her chest with her hands, and her face was pale. But when she heard her daughter''s words, she could not fall down. She wanted to be strong. If she fell down, her daughter would be bullied even more.


    She looked up and saw Beiming Qianqian. Her eyes were full of disappointment. "Miss, I didn''t think you would fall in love with her so much! She is your own daughter! It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat children. You are really more vicious than tiger. Don''t fall in love with me, I will! From now on, my heart has nothing to do with you! "


    "Now it''s clear that they are cousins, but they keep their behavior. Beiming is cold. Don''t you really know the relationship between you and her? Don''t you really know she''s your cousin? " North Ming Wuji points to the cold of North Ming and questions.


    "My heart, help my mother to sit first." Beiming cold completely ignores Beiming Wuji, but takes care of her mother and daughter.

 Chapter 2034

    "Fall in love, I know you hate me, but I''m also for you, you can''t be with your cousin! That''s a mess! It''s shameless and despised by the world! "


    "What do you say, brother Liu?"


    "What can he say? All of them have already made a mess. What face does he have to face the world? What face does he have to inherit the northern Ming family! Father, is it time for you to say something? Are you going to let this go on? Our Beiming family''s face has been ruined! " North Ming Wuji looks at the old man.


    The old man just looked up his eyes lazily at his son and continued to sit there still. He said, "the people of Beiming really can''t be inherited by a person with bad conduct and bad mind!"


    "According to the family law handed down by the ancestors of the northern Ming family, his behavior can be expelled from the northern Ming family!" The northern Pluto moved out of his family.


    "That''s right. The northern Ming family must not let the family fall into such a reckless hand! We want to get rid of the name on the genealogy of Beiming Han and cancel his inheritance right! "


    The son of the next branch of the North Ming family said loudly, his words fell, and someone followed him.


    Beiming Wuji''s heart is very happy, and the smile on his face is more brilliant. "Old man, since everyone means that, look..."


    Lingyun of Beiming looks at Beiming cold, and thinks that the bastard really lives in the air. He says lightly, "if it''s really disorderly, it''s natural to do so."


    Beiming Wu Ji''s eyes were shining, and he said, "in this case, the position of the president of Shengming group should be given up! This position must be taken by the heirs of the family! "


    "I want to ask Mrs. blue a word!" Lin Yin suddenly looks up at Beiming Qianqian, with extreme disappointment in her eyes.


    "You are just a servant of the northern Ming family. What qualifications do you have to speak here?" Beiming Wuji shouts with cold voice.


    "Let her ask." The old man said.


    "Miss, you really are so cruel, you really give up your own daughter completely?" Lin Yin wants to give Beiming Qianqian another chance.


    "Xiaoyin, I didn''t give up anything. Even if she is my daughter, I can''t watch her make mistakes."


    "Even if you make a mistake, why do you have to say it in front of so many people? Didn''t you tell me in private? We don''t mean to talk to her in private! Now, how do you make her behave? " Lin Yin seems to be asking her, and she wants to ask herself.


    "Mom, don''t do that. There''s no need to grieve for someone who doesn''t have a heart."


    Gu Qingxin looks at Beiming cold, hoping that he can bring out the evidence quickly, and don''t make his mother feel sad and remorse.


    Looking at Beiming Wuji from Beiming cold, he asked, "you just said that the people who don''t have the right of inheritance are not entitled to get rid of the genealogy?"


    "Of course!" North Ming Wu Ji nods his head mercilessly, and there is the joy of the winner in his eyes.


    "Very well, old man, I want to cancel the inheritance right of Wuji in Beiming family and get rid of the genealogy!" Said the cold of the north.


    "You You can''t be stupid. You''re the one who doesn''t talk right now! " North Ming Wuji looks like a monster.


    "At the beginning, I had a engagement with long Xu and had a wedding banquet. However, the scandal between her and her father-in-law broke out at the banquet and she was caught in bed on the spot!"

 Chapter 2035

    "I want to ask Is it a shame that a prospective daughter-in-law has been messing with her father-in-law? "


    The eyes of Beiming cold suddenly become fierce. The momentum of his body is like the flood released from the gate, which immediately frightens everyone!


    Beiming Wuji stays for a while. Unexpectedly, Beiming cold says, "you and lifelike are not unmarried. How do we calculate?"


    "Why don''t you count?" Beiming looks at him ironically.


    The brow of the northern hell Lord is slightly wrinkled. Where does the northern hell cold lose? What does he want? Is there any card in his hand?


    "You!" Beiming Han reached out to the boy who had just spoken. The man he was pointing at shivered with fear. He continued to ask, "do you think the father-in-law and the daughter-in-law are confused?"


    The man nodded at once, "of course!"


    No one can say no to this relationship!


    "Nonsense, they are not married again!" Beiming Wuji continues to refute.


    "Ha ha, I''m my own daughter-in-law. It''s good to say that I''m not married! When long Xuxu and Beiming cold got engaged, long Xuxu was pregnant! You and that shameless little bitch don''t know how long you''ve been together! Cheating with your son''s fiancee, you are not only disorderly round, or shameless, moral corruption! You are a fighter among the scum! "


    Rong Pinyan came out. She used to hate Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin. But this time, Beiming cold saved her son.


    Even if she is for her son, she has to help Beiming cold!


    Rongpinyan now finally understands that only Beiming cold can help his son recover everything that belongs to his son!


    Beiming stood there with cold expressionless face. He wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The following people began to discuss one after another, this matter is known to all, at the beginning of the North Ming Wuji really did too much!


    All of a sudden, the dragon family was raised and felt shameless, so they left angrily.


    "Shut up! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! " Beiming is full of anger.


    "Come on!" Rong Pinyan is really not afraid of anything now.


    "All right! What you have done yourself, but you are afraid of others saying, where is the courage that was not afraid of people? I think we should get rid of you first, except for the name of the sixth! My son, we must have first and then! " The old man said.


    "Dad, I How can I calculate that? I have no blood relationship with lifelike. It''s different! "


    "Where is not the same, have blood relation, you also are disorderly round!" The old man gave him a cold stare.


    Beiming Qianqian doesn''t speak at this time. If both of them can be removed, then she can inherit more.


    She began to think about her own interests in her heart. Just when the relationship between her and Gu Qingxin''s mother and daughter was revealed, she didn''t care about her life and death


    "Dad, I know that I didn''t care about your objection at the beginning. It was my fault that I fell in love But now you can''t watch their brothers and sisters together. " Beiming Qianqian suddenly kneels in front of Beiming Lingyun. We can''t forget this.


    "Old man, I also have an appraisal report here. You can have a look first." Huangfu came up downstairs at night with two identification reports in his hand.


    "Huangfu night, this is our family business of Beiming family. Why do you come to join us?" Beiming Qianqian stared at him displeased.


    She is about to win. Half of the family property of Beiming will be available. She doesn''t want anything wrong.

 Chapter 2036

    "Who doesn''t know that I am my brother''s right hand and left hand. I work on behalf of my brother! Please have a look. " Huangfu night handed in two appraisal reports.


    The flame opens the first one and gives it to Lingyun of Beiming. He looks at it. It''s Gu Qingxin''s paternity test report and Xiaoqian''s paternity test report, the same as those brought by Wuji of Beiming.


    Parent child relationship established!


    Flame opened a second, the old man took a look, eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, even the flame took a breath, was scared atmosphere dare not breathe!


    It turns out that the paternity test report of the old man and the young lady shows that the paternity relationship is not established!


    "What is this?" The old man''s expression changed.


    "Don''t be angry, old man! It''s hard for my eldest brother and my beloved brother to be happy. Neither I nor my second brother dare to be careless, so we went to do the paternity test for my eldest brother and my beloved brother. According to Li, if my eldest brother and my beloved brother are cousins, even if their genetic similarity is less than 78.90%, they are at least 30.40%. But it''s strange that the paternity test report for my eldest brother and my beloved brother is similar Degree is 0! At that time, we thought about countless possibilities, so we did all the parent-child identification. The final result shows that miss Beiming has no parent-child relationship with you. " Huangfu said very seriously.


    "No impossible! What are you talking about? It''s impossible. I''m not from Beiming family. Are you kidding? " Beiming Qianqian shakes his head.


    Lin Yin, who is sitting at ease, is stupid. How could this happen? The eldest lady is not the daughter of the old man?


    Gu Qingxin has no expression. He just sits there and keeps getting along with his mother.


    "is it not my opinion? You said it," the paternity test has the final say. You can also have a look! " Huangfu sent out a copy of the appraisal in the evening.


    Everyone''s mood is like a roller coaster now. It''s ups and downs all the time. They just scolded others for their disorderly rotation. They also want to cancel the inheritance right and remove the genealogical name. Now, the situation has suddenly reversed by 360 degrees!


    It turns out that although Gu Qingxin is the biological daughter of Beiming Qianqian, she is not the father''s daughter, so people are not disorderly at all!


    "Impossible! Gu Qingxin has the same blood type as our family! How could she not be your granddaughter! " Beiming has no taboo and does not believe it.


    "That''s too narrow for you to say. Although there are not many people with RH Yin blood, as far as I know, there are tens of thousands of people registered in the city of Hades. Do all these tens of thousands of people have blood relationship just because of the same blood type?" Bai Jingqing also came out at this time. He is the president of the hospital, and now he is the most sleepy. Bai Jingqing continued, "not only the Beiming family, but also the big families in the city of Ming, as I know, there are five families with panda blood lineage."


    "You and Beiming Han wear a pair of pants. You can''t believe what you say!" North Ming Wuji points to him, his fingers are shaking.


    His mood is fluctuating, he is not willing to accept this fact. Tonight, he can bring down Beiming cold, but he is bitten!


    If you don''t get it right, you may fall into a fight. It''s not worth it!


    "These paternity tests are not done by our hospital. In order to be fair, they are all done by the most authoritative organization!" Bai Jingqing said lightly.

 Chapter 2037

    "No way, I don''t believe it. You must have bought these appraisal institutions. How could I not be my father''s daughter! Dad, you''re just saying something. Are you going to let them insult me? " Beiming Qianqian does not give up.


    "Is it a stigma? Just do it again, flame!" The old man ordered that the flame immediately took the hair of the old man and the hair of Beiming Qianqian, and let the most trusted person take it for parent-child identification.


    "No Those institutions must have been bought. I''m going to do it in other countries! " Beiming Qianqian shakes his head.


    "Where do you want to go? Country D? "


    The familiar male voice sent a shock to Beiming Qianqian. Even blue cloud''s heart was frightened. When the mother and daughter looked at each other at the same time, they saw that lantianlei came up from below.


    Beiming Qianqian''s eyes flashed panic, she knelt on the ground back and forth, lantianlei is not back home? Why is he here? How long has he been here? What did he hear?


    "Very well. I''ll take your hair and your daughter''s hair first and show it to the family." Blue sky came up.


    "Tianlei, listen to me. It''s not like this. She She''s not my daughter. We said that just to frame Beiming cold! I don''t know her. I have only one daughter, Yunxin! " Beiming Qianqian gets up and stumbles to her husband''s face, holding his hand tightly.


    "Do you think I''m a fool! Beiming Qianqian, wait for my divorce agreement! " Blue sky Lei mercilessly opens her hand.


    "No! No, she''s not really my daughter! Xiaoyin, you talk, and you talk! " Beiming Qianqian falls ill and goes to the doctor in a hurry. He looks at the mother and daughter who are sitting on one side and indifferent.


    Lin Yin is really disappointed to the extreme. She covers her chest with her hands and does not open her eyes. She no longer looks at the ugly face of Beiming Qianqian.


    Gu Qingxin is not half pathetic to the so-called biological mother!


    "Tianlei, listen to me These are designed by my big brother! He told me to do it! I am the gold of Beiming family! You can''t divorce me. "


    "A thousand dollars? Mr. LAN, let''s have a look at the paternity test report first, and don''t believe in the fake gold! " Huangfu sneered at the night.


    "Nonsense, you insult me! I am the treasure of Beiming family. I have lived here since I was a child. I have half of the family property of Beiming family! " Beiming Qianqian shouts.


    "You''re crazy about money! Old man, if you don''t believe it, you will know tomorrow. " Huangfu said very seriously.


    "I''m sure I''ll do it!" The old man nodded, and his expression was dignified.


    "Well, since this matter has already come to an end, is it time to talk about disorderly rotation and delisting?" Huangfu said with a light cough at night.


    "My eldest brother and his love have now proved to be innocent. Since young men and women without blood ties are together, it''s not chaos However, my father-in-law has engaged in daughter-in-law, but it''s not honest. When do you think it''s better to get rid of this name, old man? " Huangfu asked for the old man''s advice at night.


    "You fart! I am the only son of Beiming family. Who dares to remove my name! " North Ming Wuji shouts.


    "No children, no grandchildren! The old man is no different from this successor, isn''t he? It''s just to get rid of the name. It''s not to pull it out and cut it off! "


    "Do you think these paternity tests are true? ¡°

 Chapter 2038

    ¡±You take these fake things out to fool people! I also ask for a new paternity test! " Beiming Wuji grabs the only straw.


    Huangfu was amused by him at night. "Uncle, you are in disorder. It has nothing to do with paternity test!"


    Beiming Wuji''s face is red, but he still insists, "I''m not related to lifelike!"


    "Don''t you think it''s ok? Want to see everybody''s opinion! Your uncles and cousins are here today! It''s up to them to decide whether or not to be removed. " The old man waved.


    Beiming Wuji is completely flustered by his father''s saying. The old man took the opportunity to kick himself out and let himself no longer have the right to fight for inheritance with Beiming cold.


    "You are not fair! You are eccentric fourth and sixth! I am your son! "


    "They are still your own sons. Why do you treat them as sons? I''m just making up for your sins!"


    Beiming Wuji''s eyes are red and his hands are shaking. Beiming Qianqian is not stopping to beg for the blue sky and Lei


    Just now, the scenery is limitless. The two people who want to kick Beiming cold out of Beiming family are defeated like bereaved dogs!


    "Well, I''m tired too. That''s the end of today''s business. If anything, I''ll wait for the result tomorrow!" The old man got up and the flame came to help him immediately.


    When the old man left, the rest of us were all gone. A good party and a farce of family strife ended again!


    At the same time, we all feel sorry. I''m afraid that this hundred year old family will soon fall!


    People are scattered, blue sky Lei also pushed the northern Ming Qianqian away.


    Beiming Qianqian and Lanyun are not dead hearted. They go after him. But lantianlei''s attitude is very firm. This marriage is inseparable!


    Beiming Qianqian is furious. He cries and pours at him. "Lan Tianlei, you are a woman outside! Don''t think I don''t know! You want to divorce me, there is no door! "


    "You''re unreasonable! You have to leave this marriage! You have a daughter before marriage, you think my family will allow you! You lose the status of Beiming family. You think you still have the right to negotiate with me! I''ll get you out of the blue house. You don''t want a dime! "


    After LAN Tianlei finished, he got on the bus. The first thing was to ask the Secretary to send the information to his family. Then he stopped the credit cards of Beiming Qianqian and LAN Yunxin.


    Beiming Qianqian fell and sat on the ground. In the dark, he finally fainted from the blow.


    Blue cloud heart has been crying, and finally she and ADA took Beiming Qianqian to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming doesn''t want to beat Beiming cold, but he''s not close to Beiming cold, so he''s stopped by a group of people. Beiming cold just looks at him coldly and goes to help Gu Qingxin and Lin Yin.


    He left the jade garden with his mother and daughter.


    Lin Yin hasn''t slowed down until now. She can''t believe what happened tonight. These things have completely subverted her outlook on life.


    "Love, are these all true? Are you really not related to Xiaobei? " Lin Yin is uneasy to confirm with them.


    "Mom, this is the paternity test report of ah Han and me. You can see it." Gu devoted himself to showing her the report.


    Lin Yin was relieved to see the report.


    Gu put his heart around her arm and said, "Mom, how can I do something to make you sad? If I were cousins, I would leave. "

 Chapter 2039

    "Not good, not good." Lin Yin is mercilessly relieved. She is constantly grateful to God.


    "I can''t believe that the young lady has been lying to me. She even wants to hurt her daughter Xiaobei, I''m really sorry this time. I misunderstood you and had such a bad attitude towards you. " Lin Yin looks at Beiming cold with guilt.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s the disappearance of Beiming Qianqian''s human nature. I don''t know. You don''t need to blame yourself too much. You just don''t have to deal with her anymore." Said the cold and soft voice of Beiming.


    "No, no, I''m really disappointed with her! My heart is so good, she doesn''t want it, it''s her loss. " Linyin reached for her daughter''s head.


    "Of course, I don''t need her either. It''s enough for me to have a mother who loves me wholeheartedly!" Gu chuckled at his mother.


    "Good!" Linyin hugged her daughter.


    Send Lin Yin back to the apartment. Gu Qingxin is afraid of her mother''s suffering. She wants to stay with her. Lin Yin says, "go back with a Han. I don''t think about it so much. The person that my mother cares about most is you. As long as you are OK, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Gu fell in love with her, hugged her mother, talked with her for a while, and left with Beiming cold.


    Beiminghan has sent more bodyguards to protect Lin Yin, and plans to change her home to a safer place in the past two days.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Beiming Wuji and Beiming Lord sit together. Beiming Wuji only feels great pain in his chest. Today, it is a battle that is sure to win. At last, he is defeated!


    "What''s going on? Why isn''t Aunt Beiming''s family? " The northern hell Lord can''t figure it out now. The northern hell cold is too cunning. He has played them all.


    "How do I know!" Beiming Wuji''s face is becoming more and more ugly. Today, he lost so wrongly!


    "Will paternity test be false?" The northern hell Lord asked.


    "Beiming cold is not so stupid. If he is really so stupid, we won''t be so miserable by him!" Beiming Wuji is more and more uncomfortable. He suddenly stands up and wants to go to the hospital for examination.


    But as soon as he stood up, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and then the man fell down.


    The Beiming Lord frowned, shook his head, and left.


    At last, others found him in a coma due to spitting blood and sent him to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    When ADA went to pay, he was told that the card couldn''t be used. He couldn''t go back to find LAN Yunxin first. LAN Yunxin was going crazy. She attributed all her mistakes to Gu Qingxin.


    All blame that bitch. If it wasn''t for her, mom wouldn''t be so angry that she fainted, and dad wouldn''t seize the chance to divorce mom!


    "Miss, what can we do now? We can''t even pay the hospital fee." ADA frowned.


    "How do I know?" you asked? You don''t know me. You never save money. You don''t have enough pocket money every month! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "First, I''ll pick one of my mother''s jewelry and pawn it. My mother must have a deposit. First, I''ll wake her up." Blue cloud heart said, then went to Beiming Qianqian''s hand, rolled down a sapphire ring and gave it to ADA.


    ADA went to do it at once.


    LAN Yunxin can only sit there and wait for ADA to take the money to see Beiming Qianqian again.


    The more LAN Yunxin thinks about it, the more uncomfortable it is. If her father and mother are divorced, her status will be affected

 Chapter 2040

    There was a woman outside my father, and she heard that she was pregnant with children. If she was born a boy by that bitch, wouldn''t she have no place in the blue family?


    No, she can''t wait to be killed. If she wants to find that woman, she should be killed first!


    Beiming Qianqian wakes up. She shouts for a long time. Blue cloud hears that she runs in. She covers her chest and asks, "why hasn''t anyone treated me?"


    "Mommy, we don''t have any money now. Both of our cards have been stopped. We can''t move a cent now. I''ll let ADA become a jewelry. When he comes back, you can receive treatment." Blue cloud heart hurriedly explains.


    "When jewelry, what jewelry?" Blue cloud asked.


    "It''s the sapphire ring you''re wearing." Blue cloud heart said.


    "Beiming Qianqian heard too much, and his chest hurt even more." that''s priceless. You let ADA take it! "


    "What priceless treasure? I don''t know what to do! " Blue Yunxin is also worried.


    ADA came over with the doctor and said, "Miss, madam, I have already paid the hospitalization fee. Now I can see a doctor."


    "ADA, how much did you pay for my ring?" He asked.


    "Ten thousand yuan. The man said that this ring is not worth any money. I think you need ten thousand yuan in hospital to pawn it." ADA said so.


    After hearing this, Bei Ming Qian faints again.


    The doctor and the nurse rushed over to begin to rescue her.


    Blue cloud heart came to take the bag and hit him, "you fool! That''s priceless. You''ve only taken ten thousand! "


    "Miss, I don''t know. I''m a man and I don''t know about jewelry. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" ADA felt wronged.


    Beiming Qianqian is pushed away, and blue cloud heart says, "go and get the ring back now! Or you won''t come back! "


    ADA thought to himself, all the money has been given to the hospital. How can he come back.


    His cell phone rang. It was the phone above. He picked it up and listened to the other party''s words. He turned to look at blue cloud heart


    An hour later, Beiming Qianqian was pushed out with liquid on her body, and the medical staff pushed her to the ward and left.


    Blue cloud heart see ADA still pestle here, some angry push him, "you are going to redeem the ring!"


    "Miss I have to go. " ADA said suddenly.


    Blue cloud was stunned for a moment and asked, "go? Where do you want to go? "


    "I just got a call from my supervisor, asking me to go back to the blue house immediately! I can''t stay with you anymore. " ADA said.


    "What?" Blue cloud''s heart stopped. She didn''t think ADA would go too. If he left, there would be no one around her. Her heart was a little flustered.


    "I''m hired by the blue family. Now let me go back. I have to go back, miss. Take care of yourself." ADA turned and left.


    "ADA, you can''t leave. What can I do if you leave? No one takes care of me, what can I do! " Blue cloud heart see he really want to go, completely flustered God.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I can only listen to the above arrangement! Goodbye. " ADA finished, and left the ward quickly.


    Blue cloud heart chase out, ADA did not stay half a minute.


    LAN Yunxin scolds and cries at him, but it''s still useless. After ADA left, she and her mother are the only ones left.


    LAN Yunxin returns to the ward. She sits beside the sickbed and looks at her mothe

 Chapter 2041

    She suddenly remembered that although mom and dad would divorce and mom would be expelled from the blue family, she was the child of the blue family! She''s from the blue family. They can''t drive themselves out.


    Grandma loves herself the most. Although dad doesn''t love her very much, he still loves her very well.


    Mom can''t go back to the blue house. She can.


    If she wants to go back, she can''t lose the identity of the big miss of the blue family and the life of rich clothes and good food!


    Blue cloud heart thought of here, quickly wiped away tears, stood up and left the ward in a hurry. She wanted to chase ADA, and she wanted to go back to blue home with ADA.


    When Beiming Qianqian woke up, there was no one around her. Her chest still hurt. She wanted to drink some water, but no one answered after shouting several times. She reached out to ring the bell, knocked over the thermos bottle on the bedside table, and almost burned her.


    The nurse came and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Water!" Beiming Qianqian reluctantly sits up and leans on the head of the bed, covering his chest with pain.


    The nurse poured water for her to drink, and began to clean the broken thermos.


    "Nurse, where''s my daughter?" Beiming Qianqian finally took a breath, she asked the nurse anxiously.


    "The little red haired girl who had been with you before?"


    "Yes, she is. She is my daughter." Beiming Qianqian nods hard.


    "She''s gone It''s like saying that she''s going home. She left long ago. She left when you left the operating room. " Said the nurse.


    "What? Gone? " Beiming Qianqian seems to have been hit by the sky. Is Yunxin gone? She was pushed out of the operating room and left without even waking up? Back to blue''s?


    Beiming Qianqian''s tears brush down, and her lips tremble. She loves her daughter Yunxin and plans for her.


    But in the case of her own life and death, she even left herself like this!


    "Miss nurse, I''d like to make a call." Beiming Qianqian never gives up.


    "Say the number. I''ll call for you." The nurse is very enthusiastic.


    Beiming Qianqian reported her daughter''s number. The nurse helped her get through and gave her the microphone.


    She put the microphone in her ear, and when the phone rang twice, it was picked up. "Hello, who is it?"


    Inside was the voice of blue cloud''s impatient heart.


    "Yunxin, I''m Mommy. Where are you now? Why didn''t you stay with mommy in the hospital? " Beiming Qianqian still doesn''t believe her daughter will abandon herself.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to stay with you, but now my father is going to divorce you. If I follow you, I can only drink from the West and the North I''ll go back to the blue house and be my eldest lady! " Blue cloud heart said.


    "Yunxin Mommy loves you so much, how can you just leave without saying a word like that? " The heart of Qianqian in Beiming is extremely cold.


    "Since you love me, you should know that I am with you. You can only endure hardship in the future. Going back to the blue house is the best choice." Blue cloud is a little impatient.


    "I know, I won''t stop you from going back to the blue house, but why don''t you wait until your mother wakes up? How can you Leave me in a coma alone in the hospital? " Beiming Qianqian cried.


    "What''s the difference between waking up and walking in a coma? Don''t be sad, Mommy. I''m going home for you. You''re broke now. I can ask grandma for some money when I go back. I''ll pay you to see a doctor. I''m going to get on the plane. I won''t tell you! "

 Chapter 2042

    Before Beiming Qianqian answers, LAN Yunxin hangs up.


    In fact, she shouldn''t get on the plane. She just doesn''t want to talk with Beiming Qianqian anymore.


    The microphone on Beiming Qianqian''s hand slipped down, and her tears kept flowing, and finally she burst into tears.


    Her daughter, who grew up holding her hand, how could she be treated like this and how could she be left alone in the hospital!


    The situation of Wuji in Beiming is not so good. Besides the escort, he has no relatives


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold didn''t have any expression after receiving the news. The reason why he let Beiming Qianqian go was that the old man told him to give her a way no matter what happened.


    Beiming cold didn''t kill Beiming Qianqian completely. It was just to see the face of the old man.


    Now, she has received the deserved retribution. She is cruel to Gu, and her daughter is cruel to her!


    This is called the earthly newspaper!


    In the future, Beiming Qianqian''s life will be completely subverted and become the most miserable existence!


    After taking a good bath, Gu went back to bed and started music to teach the baby.


    She leans there, but her mind is wandering. Although she tries not to let herself care about Beiming Qianqian, after all, it''s her biological mother. It''s not that Gu Qingxin can''t bear her heart. In Gu Qingxin''s opinion, it''s totally her own fault.


    Just, how much will affect her.


    When Beiming cold came back, Gu Qingxin saw that he immediately lay far away, occupied a small part of the bed, pulled the quilt and covered it.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "I''ve lost the taste on my lips. I don''t believe you to taste it!" Beiming cold sat down.


    "No taste! Go away! " Gu Qingxin is very angry. No matter what, he is kissed by that woman, she is very angry.


    "Why don''t you come here and smell it? If it smells, you can drive me out!" Beiming cold takes the initiative to join in the past.


    "No smell, go away!" Gu is still stubborn.


    "How can you forgive me for my negligence this time?" Beiming cold helpless surrender.


    "Very simple! You can''t share a bed with me for a month! " Gu Qingxin made a very rude offer.


    "Wife, I have another battle to fight tomorrow. At this time, we must not have a fire in the backyard." Beiming cold came to me and said solemnly.


    "What else can I do tomorrow?" Gu turned to look at him with a frown.


    "How can you forget that we can do fake parent-child identification, and they can also find someone to do it. Although I''ve sent someone to watch now, Beiming Wuji and Beiming Qianqian have entered the hospital, and there''s another Beiming Lord. If he finds any clues, our previous efforts will be in vain!" Beiming cold embraces her to explain.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "So you can''t drive me away." Beiming cold took the opportunity to hold her in her arms and kissed her lips when she lost her mind.


    Gu Qingxin is going to push him away immediately. He has deepened the kiss. His tongue enters her sandalwood mouth and chases her tongue.


    He didn''t let go until the little woman in his arms was stunned by his kiss. He asked, "how is it? Does it still taste? "


    "Go away!" She knew that he was intentional and turned over to ignore him.


    "Mind, don''t be angry. You are the only one I love most!"

 Chapter 2043

    Beiming cold carefully close to her after being, with a wrapped posture to her arms.


    Gu fell in love with the warmth of his arms, raised his mouth, lowered his head and bit his arm. "I wanted to reward you tonight, but if you make a mistake, you''ll be rewarded. There''s no reward."


    "Oh? Can you meet my small requirements? I want to know what the reward is? " North Ming cold asked in her ear.


    "That''s what you want most!" Gu Qingxin glanced back at him, who made him make a mistake, so she decided to cancel.


    "Well, I see." Beiming cold nodded seriously.


    "You understand for nothing, huh!"


    "Wife, I want to apply for commutation. As a client, I always have the right to know when you think of this punishment? In this way, I have a psychological preparation. "


    When? I really don''t think about this problem


    "A month? Er Half a month! " Gu Qingxin is still struggling, or a week? Or three days?


    The man''s chest behind him vibrated and gave out a low laugh. Gu Qingxin realized that he had been beaten by this bastard again. She raised her arm and tried to top his chest.


    Beiming cold immediately grabbed her arm, "wife, you are murdering your husband!"


    "This is the murder of you! Then you''re a good murderer! Go away, I''m going to sleep. " Gu leans out, but his waist is buckled by him. He doesn''t let her leave his chest.


    "Ha ha ~ ~" Beiming''s cold and happy smile made a sound.


    Gu''s face is red and his ears are red. He is too ashamed to stand it.


    The man behind smiles more happily


    ¡­¡­


    The next evening.


    The paternity test report that the old man told him to do has come out, which shows that he and Beiming Qianqian are not father daughter relationships.


    He ordered flame to take the report to the hospital and give it to Beiming Qianqian, and told her that from now on, she has nothing to do with Beiming family!


    The people sent by the flame just left in front of her, and the people from the back blue family arrived, and gave her the divorce agreement that lantianlei had signed.


    Beiming Qianqian is just like being stimulated. She is crazy to tear up the two documents that completely sent her to hell. She yells, "I don''t sign, I don''t sign, I don''t believe it. It''s not like this. There must be something wrong! It''s the cold of Beiming that hurt me. It''s him that hurt me! Ha ha ha ha Cold in the north, I love you, you hurt me, you hurt me, you can''t die, you can''t die! "


    Beiming Qianqian becomes mad like crazy. She suddenly opens her mouth and sprays blood. She faints in bed. The lawyer immediately calls for the doctor and the nurse.


    After a rescue, Beiming Qianqian finally woke up, and the lawyer of the blue family said, "Mrs. blue, I am entrusted by the blue family to talk with you about this matter, so if you don''t sign it, you have to sign it. If you don''t sign it, we will sue you right away!"


    "No sign, no sign, I won''t sign if I die!" Beiming Qianqian shouts. She grabs her hair, as if she is over stimulated.


    "Let''s see the court then! At that time, I believe that the law will not be on your side! " When the lawyer saw that she was stubborn, he got up to leave.


    "Hahahaha The court is the court, who is afraid of whom! " Beiming Qianqian laughs.


    After the lawyer and his assistant came out, the assistant said, "I doubt that this blue lady wants to keep her divorce by pretending to be crazy!"

 Chapter 2044

    Country a''s marriage law stipulates that during the marriage, if one party has mental problems, it will not be allowed to divorce!


    "Not afraid, there is a way to deal with her!" The lawyer doesn''t care, because lantianlei has told him what to do if Beiming Qianqian refuses to sign!


    LAN Tianlei''s lawyer went to Huangfu night, and Huangfu night smiled very brightly. "This is simple. Give it to me. You can take it before dinner today!"


    In the afternoon, Huangfu sent people to sneak into Beiming Qianqian''s ward at night and signed with her hand.


    Huangfu gets the divorce agreement between lantianlei and Beiming Qianqian at night. He plays with satisfaction. Beiming Qianqian is like a lost dog now. If it wasn''t for the mercy of the old man, how could a hospital treat her?


    The people in the hospital are all their people!


    This blue sky is also Lei, such a simple thing, but also to ask him?


    I''ll take care of it if I faint!


    Huangfu night after the things to the lawyer, the lawyer rushed to the two people ''s divorce certificate to do.


    In the evening, Huangfu night personally sent the divorce certificate to Beiming Qianqian.


    Beiming Qianqian completely collapsed and shouted, "fake! This is a fake! You made fake things! "


    Huangfu recorded her reflection with her mobile phone at night and sent it to beiminghan.


    After watching the video, he deleted it. He didn''t want the video to be seen by Gu Zhongxin, and he didn''t want her to have anything to do with the woman.


    At first, he thought that there would be any action by the northern hell Lord this time. Unexpectedly, there was no movement on his side. The northern hell cold was sitting there. It seems that this northern hell Lord is the most difficult to deal with!


    This time, the cold of Beiming will not let it go!


    Under the witness of all Beiming families, because of the chaos of the wheels, Beiming Wuji was personally removed from the genealogy by Lingyun of Beiming.


    That is to say, in the future, Wuji is no longer a member of Beiming family!


    As for Beiming Qianqian, the paternity test has come out, let alone, the old man himself crossed her name out of the genealogy!


    After the ancestor worship, the gate of the ancestral hall was closed again


    After learning the news, the northern Ming Wuji went back to Qi directly and saved his life for a long time.


    Beiming Qianqian has been completely desperate, because she knows that her life will go on a different path from the first half of her life.


    ¡­¡­


    The hospital only took Beiming Qianqian for two days, and then drove her out. Where Beiming Qianqian didn''t live now, the bank cards were all frozen, unable to withdraw cash, and she was penniless now.


    No way, she went back to the Jade Garden, but the door was not close, so the bodyguard drove her away.


    She calls LAN Yunxin again and replies to shut down.


    She did not give up a few times, still is shut down.


    Now she finally understood that her daughter said that she would go back to blue''s house for them to remit money to her, but now she couldn''t contact her at all.


    Now she can''t go back to blue''s house to find her. First of all, she doesn''t have the money to buy the ticket. Now she doesn''t even have the qualification to go abroad.


    Beiming cold and Gu are so heartless!


    These two people are too cruel!


    She only thought about how cruel others were to her, but she didn''t think about how cruel she was to her own daughter. She almost forced Gu to die!


    Beiming Qianqian walks back to the city from the jade garden. Now the only thing she can find is Lin Yin. She believes Lin Yin won''t watch her die.


    Lin Yin is the softest and the best to her.


    By the time she got to Linyin''s apartment, blood had worn out on her feet.

 Chapter 2045

    However, when she arrived, she couldn''t even enter the gate of the community.


    She can only stay there. When she is hungry, she will go to pick up the food lost by others. If she can''t find it, she can only go to the vegetable market to pick up some vegetable leaves.


    After waiting for two days, I haven''t seen Lin Yin. When she picked up half of the cake left on the ground and ate it, she burst into tears.


    She was born to be the eldest miss of Beiming family, and never suffered any grievance. How proud she was then, but now she is not as good as a beggar!


    When Beiming Qianqian was crying, someone came to give her a bag.


    Beiming Qianqian looks at the man in front of her. She doesn''t know him. The man doesn''t say anything. He puts down his things and leaves.


    She wiped away her tears and opened her eyes. There were two clothes, two pairs of shoes, and a wallet. There was some money in it.


    "Xiaoyin, Xiaoyin Xiaoyin, come and help me She hugged the bag.


    Lin Yin is sitting on the sofa in the living room. She sighs helplessly. This is the only thing she can do for the young lady.


    Although she really hates Beiming Qianqian''s heartless devotion, she can''t do it to let her watch miss''s real accident.


    Maybe she is too indecisive. In a word, she will never have any interaction with Beiming Qianqian again.


    Beiming Qianqian also knows that Lin Yin has made it clear that she will not see her. She left with her bag. Although the money is not much, it should be enough for her to live for a while.


    Now that she has lost everything, no matter how she lives, it''s no different from living in hell.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Huangfu was in a good mood at night. When he went home, he sang a song.


    When he came in, Ann xiaonuan had prepared all the meals. He would be able to cook and eat when he came back.


    "Why are you so happy recently? Did you pick up the money? " An xiaonuan came to him and asked.


    Huangfu looked down at the short woman in front of him at night and said, "what is it to pick up money? I have more to be happy about! "


    "What is it?" Ann looks at him curiously.


    "I''ll tell you later, what''s delicious today?" Huangfu pinched her face in a good mood at night.


    "It''s all your favorite food. You wash it first, and it''s almost edible when you come out." An xiaonuan kissed him, turned and ran to the kitchen.


    At night, Huangfu watched her put on an apron and began to cook, and her mouth went up.


    An xiaonuan is also in a good mood, because since Huangfu said that he would try to communicate with him at night, he went home immediately after work every day and never went out to hang out again.


    Ann xiaonuan is very satisfied with her life now. She no longer uses it to do countless jobs, just because she wants to prove the value of her life.


    Now she only does one job a day, but her salary is enough to support herself.


    She will not give all her salary to the orphanage, and she will donate a small part of her salary to the orphanage, and most of it to herself.


    This is the normal life, right?


    Such a life makes her happy and cherished.


    If she could grow old like this, she would laugh and wake up in her dreams.


    After the dishes were fried and set, she took them to the restaurant. When the second dish was good, Huangfu came out on time at night. He took it out.


    An xiaonuan stumbled on cold dishes and steamed fish today.


    She asked Huangfu to serve the two dishes at night, and she returned to the restaurant with two bowls of delicious rice.


    "Eat." Ann handed him the chopsticks.

 Chapter 2046

    Huangfu took over at night and began to eat. One mouthful was full of delicious food, which made him feel that the taste was too rare.


    An xiaonuan looks at his satisfaction, and she lowers her head and starts to eat.


    "Why are you so happy before you tell me?"


    "It''s not that the old woman of Beiming Qianqian got the retribution, I think it''s very happy, but your woman is soft hearted, and the devoted mother is still soft hearted at last, and gave her some money." Huangfu knew about it, but he didn''t stop it. After all, it was aunt Lin''s decision.


    Big brother didn''t say anything, so he opened one eye and closed one.


    "It''s normal for women and men to think differently." An xiaonuan thinks it''s abnormal that Aunt Lin doesn''t give it.


    "The old man is lying in the hospital half dead now. Do you think I should be happier?" Huangfu raises eyebrows at night.


    "I really should be happy! Then you can eat more. Today''s food is not allowed to be left. " Ann brought him many dishes.


    Huangfu was also very considerate at night. He ate a lot. At last, he couldn''t eat any more, so he put down his chopsticks.


    After dinner, an xiaonuan began to clean up. Huangfu couldn''t sit up at night. He just started to stay with an xiaonuan. He simply and warmly accompanies her at home every day. He feels very fresh.


    But now, after a long time, he felt a little bored, and the heart that wanted to play began to stir again.


    When his cell phone rang, it was Joe 4 who asked him to go out for a drink. He stood up and said to an xiaonuan who was washing dishes. "Xiaonuan, Joe 4 said that he wanted to find me. I''ll go out for a while. Don''t wait for me. Go to bed first."


    Huangfu went into the bedroom at night and soon changed his clothes and came out.


    Ann xiaonuan''s hand to wash dishes stopped. She stopped and turned to look at Huangfu night. She looked at him a little bit guilty. Actually, Ann xiaonuan knew that he was suffocating and wanted to go out to play.


    Although she was not feeling well, she said, "don''t drink too much. Come back early."


    Huangfu nodded at night, "OK! Don''t wait for me! "


    He ran to kiss Ann and left.


    An xiaonuan looks at the closed door, turns around and goes to wash the dishes.


    The dishes were cleaned and put back on the rack, and the kitchen was cleaned.


    When Ann xiaonuan took a bath, it was already ten o''clock. She smiled bitterly. It seems that Huangfu would not come back tonight.


    She still knows a lot about the men who go to play, where to play and want to go home.


    She didn''t want to call Huangfu night either, because she was used to those men cheating their wives and girlfriends with all kinds of lies.


    Ann xiaonuan lies back on the bed, feeling the empty room, she can''t sleep over and over, sometimes she is thinking, is she too much?


    She is an unfortunate person, even if happiness comes, it should be just for a while.


    An xiaonuan didn''t wait until dawn or Huangfu night.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, Huangfu was drunk in the bar and fell asleep in the private room.


    When he woke up, he looked at the time to know that it was all bright. He immediately woke up Joe four, got up and went out.


    Bad, he doesn''t come back all night, does Ann xiaonuan get angry?


    Huangfu kicks Qiao Si to wake up at night, but before he is fully awake, he runs away.


    I bought a bunch of flowers and went back earlier.


    When he came in, Ann was having breakfast.

 Chapter 2047

    The sun shines into the restaurant and wraps her up, which makes him feel unreal.


    He came in a little guilty and said, "good morning! How can I get up so early today? "


    "Well, I''m used to getting up early. I make breakfast every day." Ann xiaonuan didn''t say a word of blame or complaint, but continued to bow down to eat his breakfast.


    Huangfu came over at night and said, "I had too much to drink with Qiao Si yesterday, so I slept in the private room all night! Are you not angry with me? "


    "Why? We''re just trying to communicate. We''ve all agreed that if it''s right, we''ll stay together. If it''s not right, we won''t separate. " Ann xiaonuan smiles unconcernedly.


    "Xiaonuan, actually I......"


    "Huangfu night, since we are trying to communicate, none of us need to change anything for each other You can continue to be yourself! That is to say, in the case of being self-employed, if the contracts are together, they will be separated if they are not in conformity. " Ann repeated it.


    "Are you really not angry?" Huangfu frowned at night. If she was angry, she would beat him and scold him. What did she say to try to communicate with him?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An xiaonuan smiles quietly.


    "This flower is for you. I thought you would get up late, so I bought breakfast I''ll take a bath first. " Huangfu left at night.


    When he disappears, Ann''s expression breaks down. Where does she get up early, she just doesn''t sleep all night.


    But


    How could he know that?


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu came out at night, all the breakfast he had bought had been arranged and put away, and all the things Ann xiaonuan had done had been removed. The flower he had bought had also been put into a vase and placed on the table.


    An xiaonuan has changed his work clothes, took the bag and said, "there''s a meeting this morning. I have to prepare some materials in advance. After you finish eating, you can put them away. When I come back in the evening, I''ll go first."


    "Hello..."


    Huangfu said only one word at night. Ann xiaonuan has left.


    Huangfu sat down angrily at night. What does she mean?


    If she has any opinions, she can say nothing directly. He thinks this woman is eager to leave her early!


    Next, Huangfu often did not go home at night, and would not go home as soon as before after work.


    An xiaonuan is waiting every day.


    On this day, she didn''t want to wait any longer. She went to the bar he used to visit.


    When she found Huang Fu''s room, he was having a drink with a group of friends, and there were two beauties sitting beside him feeding him wine, which made him have a lot of fun.


    Because the door of the private room was opened and closed too hard, it kept fanning, and the appearance of Huangfu night appeared and disappeared. An xiaonuan stood there for a long time, and Huangfu night did not find her.


    When Ann xiaonuan turned around and left, Huangfu saw her at night. He immediately got up and ran out. He grabbed her. "Xiaonuan."


    An xiaonuan looks back and tries to raise a smile. She says, "I didn''t expect you to play here, too?"


    Huangfu frowned at night, wondering what she meant. "You didn''t come to me?"


    Huangfu night admitted that he did it on purpose, because he couldn''t feel anxiaonuan''s care for him, so he made such a childish behavior that he disliked himself, that is, looking forward to her coming to him to prove that she cared about him and wanted to be with him, rather than just like nothing, talking to him, trying to communicate with him, being together together, and not being separated nonsense!

 Chapter 2048

    Ann doesn''t know what he thinks at all. Although she is humble, she still has her own pride and self-esteem, especially in front of her favorite man.


    The door of the private room not far away was pushed open. Shen Yunluo came out of the room. An Xiaowen immediately called out, "big brother, I am here."


    An xiaonuan''s words let Huangfu loose her hand at night. He looked back in disbelief and saw Shen Yunluo.


    He looked back at Ann and asked, "are you coming out with him today?"


    "Well, keep playing. I''ll go first." An xiaonuan smiled at him and walked towards Shen Yunluo.


    Shen Yunluo also saw her and came to him.


    Huangfu night suddenly grabbed her arm and asked, "do you have any contact with him?"


    "He''s my stepbrother anyway!" An xiaonuan said that, then he took her hand and walked forward quickly.


    Tears rolled down. Ann xiaonuan hated herself very much. She was as fragile as a piece of glass. She clearly shouldn''t be like this. She was a stone, a stone that could survive no matter where she was thrown.


    Shen Yunluo saw her crying and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    An xiaonuan shakes his head, grabs his arm anxiously and pulls him forward.


    Shen Yunluo took another look at Huangfu''s night, frowned slightly, and left with an xiaonuan first.


    In the car.


    An xiaonuan is sitting in the front passenger seat. She is very quiet. If Shen Yunluo can''t see her, she is no different from the air now.


    When Huangfu chased him out at night, Shen Yunluo''s car had already driven away. He punched the air angrily and turned back to continue drinking.


    He thought that an xiaonuan had no contact with Shen Yunluo completely, but he was too naive!


    In Ann''s eyes, he was a spare wheel!


    No wonder she has always stressed that they don''t need to make any changes. When they are together, they are separated.


    It turns out that she doesn''t really care about herself.


    After Huangfu went back at night, he filled himself with wine as if he were crazy. Qiao Sixi was so frightened that he dismissed all the people. Only two of them were in the compartment.


    Just in case, Qiao Si calls Bai Jingqing to see how crazy he looks, but nothing happens.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yunluo took another look at the girl beside him and asked, "where are you going?"


    When an xiaonuan heard his voice, she had a little reaction. She wiped the tears on her face and said, "please send me back to the attic."


    "You quarreled with him?" Asked Shen Yunluo with a frown.


    Ann shook her head. "I''m sorry to disturb your party."


    "It doesn''t matter. They are all familiar friends. No one will care." Said Shen Yunluo.


    "Thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Yunluo looked at her sad look and said, "I know I don''t have a position to say anything, but I don''t think you and Huangfu night are really suitable. He is a famous Playboy in the circle. Even if he can restrain himself when he is in love with you, his personality is just like this. You can''t tie him."


    "I know, so we''re just trying to get along. I don''t want to tie him down. He''s free." An xiaonuan said lightly.


    "Why do you have to?" Shen Yunluo sighs helplessly.


    "How do you know if it''s right or not if you don''t try?"

 Chapter 2049

    "How can I know whether it''s right or not without trying? I''m just stupid. I won''t give up! I think that even if our differences in all aspects are different, I still fantasize that we can be together. "


    Ann''s tears fell again. She tried to do everything for him every day, but now she understands that what he wants most is not what she does.


    "Don''t say that. Where are the people in the relationship still rational?" Shen Yunluo comforts her.


    "Even if I''m not rational, I''ll wake up one day when I''m hit hard by reality. I''ll wake up now." An xiaonuan reluctantly raises a smile, but the smile is worse than crying.


    Huangfu night never really understood her. He thought that her union was together and her disagreement was separated because he didn''t care about him. However, he didn''t think that she was so humble that he didn''t dare to ask him to change anything for her.


    He said she didn''t care about him enough, but he didn''t think about it. Ann xiaonuan did the laundry, cooking and housework for him every day, which she never did for other men.


    "Do you want to drink?" Shen Yunluo suddenly asked her.


    An xiaonuan shook his head. "No, I want to go home and have a good sleep now. When I wake up, I''m still me!"


    When Shen Yunluo saw her like this, he didn''t say anything more and sent her back.


    When an xiaonuan got off, he saw the street lights on both sides of the road and stood there for a long time without moving.


    Shen Yunluo, worried about her, got out of the car and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, you go back. Be careful on the way. Thank you for taking me back." An xiaonuan turned to thank him and began to walk forward.


    Shen Yunluo, "..."


    She''s in such a bad state now that he follows her silently behind her, watching her go to the attic all the time. When the light in the room is on, he feels a cigarette and smokes it.


    After smoking a cigarette, he put out the end of the cigarette. His heart, which had been calm for a long time, began to stir again. Now an xiaonuan seems to be dead at Huangfu''s night. Is there any hope for him.


    If he could, he would like to give up what he has now, and leave here with her, go to a place where no one knows them, and stay with her forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Si went to the bathroom and Huangfu disappeared at night. He quickly turned around and went out to look for him. He asked several people who didn''t see him.


    Bai Jingqing also came at this time. Qiao Si hurriedly said that Huangfu was gone at night.


    "He''s such a big man, how come he''s so boring!" Bai Jingqing frowned. Now it''s not the time to say that. He has to find someone first.


    Shen yundai holds the drunk Huangfu to leave the bar at night. In the car, Shen yundai looks at the drunk man beside him, and her eyes are full of laughter.


    This time, she will never miss this chance again!


    Qiao Si and Bai Jingqing transferred the monitoring of the bar to know that Huangfu night was taken away by Shen yundai.


    Joe four was angry and anxious. "This woman knew that she had a bad heart for my third brother! Don''t really have an accident. "


    Bai Jingqing is also nervous about this situation. Now Huangfu has established a relationship with an xiaonuan at night. If there''s anything more to do with Shen yundai, it''s really bad.


    Shen yundai didn''t dare to go home because there was another person at home. She helped Huangfu to a small hotel at night.


    She didn''t dare to go to the grand hotel. If she went to the Grand Hotel, Joe four would be here soon.


    There are so many hotels in Mingcheng. They have to work hard to find them.

 Chapter 2050

    In fact, when Ann xiaonuan and Huangfu talked at night, when Ann xiaonuan left, she saw everything in her eyes, so she had been waiting for this opportunity.


    Finally, when Qiao Si went to the bathroom, she went into the private room and cheated Huangfu out of the room. At that time, no one he had been drinking knew him. She had been shouting for an xiaonuan, so she cheated him to take him to find an xiaonuan. Huangfu immediately followed her.


    Shen yundai helped Huangfu night into the room. The conditions here are not very good, but she didn''t come to enjoy it. This time, she must take Huangfu night!


    Huangfu was very upset at night. He kept pulling at his shirt and taking off several buttons. He kept shouting, "water! Water! "


    "Darling, here comes the water. Don''t worry." Shen Yundai poured a glass of water, her eyes turned, she drank the water into her mouth, and then kissed him on the lips.


    Cold water into the throat, Huangfu can''t wait to want more at night, he greedily sucks Shen yundai''s lips.


    Shen yundai''s hand keeps touching his sensitive place. Huangfu suddenly turns over at night and presses Shen yundai under his body


    ¡­¡­


    An xiaonuan was awakened by thunder. She sat up fiercely, with a layer of cold sweat on her body.


    She quickly turned on the light. It rained outside at some time. She leaned against the head of the bed and breathed heavily. Her chest was very stuffy, like a stone weighing a kilo Jin, which made her seem to be out of breath.


    Then, sleepless, she went back to bed and stared at the ceiling.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Huang Fu woke up at night, he came across a soft body. His mouth was raised and he quickly went to hug the girl beside him.


    "Xiaonuan..." Huangfu would kiss her in the evening.


    Suddenly, he felt something was wrong. Ann was not so thin. He opened his eyes sharply. When he saw the man in his arms, his soul flew away.


    Shen yundai also opened her eyes. She looked at Huangfu''s night affectionately. "Night, you wake up."


    Huangfu pushes her away in fright at night, and takes a look at the quilt. The whole person is confused. Shen yundai needs to come over. He immediately backs up and points at her, "you You Don''t come! "


    "Night, what''s wrong with you? You were very warm to me yesterday! " Shen yundai looked at him wrongly.


    "Yesterday? What happened yesterday? I have no idea of yesterday! " Huangfu picked up the shirt on the nightstand and put it on.


    "Night, have you forgotten? We We two It has already been done. " Shen yundai reaches for him.


    Huangfu quickly avoided the plague at night, "don''t say anything, I don''t know anything! We didn''t have anything yesterday. Do you understand! "


    "You How could you do this to me? " Shen yundai''s tears came down, and she suddenly burst into tears holding the quilt.


    "Enough, put away your tears, Shen yundai. Don''t think I don''t know. You are deliberately hurting me! No matter what happened yesterday, you are not allowed to tell me! If you dare to say it, I will make your Shen family disappear in the city of hell! " Huangfu put on his pants at night and threatened her severely.


    Shen yundai shook her head as if she had been hit. "Night, it''s not like this. I didn''t hurt you! Yesterday I just went to the private room to see you. If you know, you will hold me and let me take you away I really don''t! "

 Chapter 2051

    Huangfu frowned at her at night. "Do you think I will believe your lies? You''d better not appear in front of me in the future, or I won''t guarantee that I can control my own hand! I will kill you! "


    Huangfu left at the end of the night.


    Shen yundai sits back on the bed. Although her lips are white, her eyes are cruel. She wants to get rid of me. This time, it''s not so easy!


    She took out her hands, on which were countless photos of her and Huangfu''s naked bed at night.


    This time, she will let Huangfu night be obedient to her!


    More will let Anne small warm that cheap life inferior to die!


    When Huangfu came home at night, the apartment was deserted. He looked at the spotless apartment, but there was no busy figure in the kitchen, and there was no smell of rice at this time.


    His heart suddenly panicked, he suddenly realized that he was really wrong!


    He has been complaining that Ann doesn''t care about him, but if a woman really doesn''t care about a man, how can she willingly wash her hands and make soup for him.


    It''s him It''s because he is used to being chased by others that he will lose himself again in this dull life.


    "Little warm, little warm!" Huangfu searched every corner of the apartment at night, but failed to find her.


    But now it''s not time to go to work. He runs out again and drives to the company. When he gets to the company, Ann xiaonuan is not there.


    This time, he drove to the small loft where Ann lived. This time, he saw the figure from afar. She was drying the sheets and other things.


    Huangfu stood there at night, looking at the girl in a white dress in the distance who was airing something. Her heart ached, and at the same time, he was very flustered.


    Although Ann xiaonuan looks gentle at ordinary times, in fact, she has a strong temperament. If she knew about yesterday


    Huangfu night really can''t imagine how determined she has to be.


    An xiaonuan dried the clothes and clamped the clips. When she turned around, she saw the man in the distance. Her chest was immediately tightened, and her hand holding the basin was also unconsciously tightened.


    Huangfu immediately ran towards the attic at night. He ran up to the attic, where an xiaonuan stood until his body was hugged by him.


    , however, she smelled a pungent perfume.


    She held the edge of the pot tighter, and her face turned white.


    "Why didn''t you go home? I didn''t see you when I went back. I was so worried." Huangfu pushed her away at night, bending slightly and holding her arm nervously.


    "Nothing. I just want to come back for one night. Your apartment is too big and cold. I don''t like it." In Ann''s eyes, I saw the bright red kiss mark on his body.


    An xiaonuan finally realized what it means to go to the marrow


    Huangfu''s heart was empty at night. He took over the basin and said, "I''ll take it for you."


    "Huangfu night..." An xiaonuan suddenly called him, Huangfu''s body stopped at night and her heart was tightening. She turned her head to face him and said softly, "let''s break up!"


    Huangfu held the hand of the basin constantly at night, and the plastic basin was crushed in his hand, and his tears fell down in an instant.


    Huangfu never knew how much he cried


    "Regardless! Death is not divided! " Huangfu walked into the room after finishing his speech at night. He threw the broken basin on the ground, turned on the tap and began to wash his face.


    An xiaonuan wryly laughs. Does he want to play like this while staying with other women?

 Chapter 2052

    Sorry, she''s really not that generous.


    An xiaonuan has Huangfu night''s clothes here, which he left behind. When Huangfu night took a suit to replace it, he found that there were so many traces on his body.


    He suddenly fell off his clothes, opened the shower and began to wash them. It took him about half an hour to wash them again and again.


    When he came out, Ann xiaonuan was sitting in a chair, dazed, and his lonely appearance made him heartache.


    Now he knows how naive his behavior these days is!


    Huangfu walked quickly in the evening, hugged her and said, "tidy up, let''s go to work."


    "Good." An xiaonuan responds and gets up to change clothes.


    After changing their clothes, the two left one by one. Huang Fu drove at night, and an xiaonuan sat in the passenger seat.


    Huangfu looked at her uneasily all night, and an xiaonuan said, "what I just said is serious!"


    Huangfu night holding the steering wheel hand constantly tightened, he also turned to look at her, said, "I am serious! If you say goodbye again, I''ll drive my car down the river bed! "


    An xiaonuan looks at him in surprise. "We didn''t say so, just trying to get along?"


    "It''s not trying, it''s serious! I''m serious about you, and I''m serious about communication! Where you don''t like me, I can change it! As long as you say, I''ll change, don''t break up two words! I don''t agree! " Huangfu''s voice was a little excited at night.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    She was silent and didn''t want to stimulate him any more.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen yundai returned to the apartment, Mingyang was still sleeping. She knew that he had been following an xiaonuan recently. She had successfully transferred Mingyang''s attention to an xiaonuan.


    Now this man has a strong interest in Ann xiaonuan.


    She quietly went back to the room, took out her cell phone and began to enjoy the photos of her bed that she had taken yesterday.


    Her expression suddenly became Wan. The only thing that disappointed her was that she still couldn''t make it with Huangfu last night.


    Huangfu didn''t know what happened at night. No matter how hard she tried, he didn''t reflect at all!


    She regrets that she didn''t bring the medicine yesterday, but yesterday she met Huangfu by chance. How could she have it at any time.


    If there were any medicine, yesterday she and he would have really become.


    However, even if it''s not done, it''s estimated that Huangfu can''t tell whether it''s done or not?


    And to Fu an xiaonuan, that bitch, these photos are enough.


    She also has Mingyang, a time bomb thrown to an xiaonuan.


    Now she seemed to see victory waving to her.


    This time, Ann xiaonuan is dead. She and Huangfu are sure to be together.


    Because


    In her stomach, there is going to be a baby, and this baby is Huangfu night!


    ¡­¡­


    In the North Garden.


    Mrs. LAN has urged Xiaoyi to go over. At last, seeing that ye poppy has been pushing away, she called her. She said something vehemently about her attitude this time. She must send Xiaoyi over before next week.


    Everyone is reluctant to give up Xiaoyi, but this time they have to send him away.


    Ye poppy bought many things for Xiao Yi, toys, schoolbags and clothes. As long as you can think of it, ye poppy bought dozens of them back.


    Then she bought countless large suitcases to hold these things.


    She packed her son''s things by herself every day, and shed tears in every box.

 Chapter 2053

    Gu Qingxin is also very sad to watch.


    "If you are sad, you will cry. Don''t hold it in your heart." Gu Qingxin also tidies up for her.


    Ye poppy shook his head. "I don''t feel bad. I never regret the choices I made."


    If she had not agreed to Mrs. Blue''s request, Xiao Yi would not have survived.


    So she doesn''t regret making the decision herself.


    At the end of the load, the poppies were full of more than 30 large suitcases, which were almost half of the aircraft.


    Everyone knows that she is suffering and no one dares to stop her. She can do whatever she feels good about.


    "Mom, dear sister, can you accompany me to the playground on Saturday? It''s the one we go to a lot. '' Xiao Yi Ran to see them.


    Gu Qingxin and ye poppy nodded at once. OK, let alone go to the playground. Even if he wants the stars in the sky now, they will pick them for him without hesitation.


    On Saturday, Beiming cold also went out with the three people. After all, now Gu Lixin and ye poppy are expectant pregnant women. Gu Lixin has two babies in his stomach. Beiming cold can''t afford to lose any more.


    When we got to the playground, Xiao Yi had a good time. Ye poppy and Gu Qingxin couldn''t play with him any more. They took ice cream and water and looked at him outside.


    At lunchtime, Xiao Yi said he was going to have a hamburger. Gu Qingxin and ye poppy took him to the fast-food restaurant.


    At that time, because there were many people, Beiming cold went to buy food. Gu Qingxin and ye poppy took Xiao Yi to sit first. The food on the table had not been cleared up.


    A man in an employee uniform came over and began to clean up, saying, "excuse me I''ll pick it up right away... "


    Beiming Qianqian raises her head. When she sees Gu Qingxin sitting beside her, her expression immediately solidifies. Gu Qingxin frowns when she sees her, and then turns her eyes away from her.


    Poppy gently knocked on the table and said, "hurry up! Clean the table a little. "


    Beiming Qianqian almost chewed his teeth and barely cleaned the table.


    She turned around and left, and went to clean up another place. But she hated in her heart. If it wasn''t for Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin, how could she have fallen to this point!


    Lin Yin gave her money and two clothes. The money was just enough for her to rent a house and eat and live for two months. It was a very simple bungalow.


    When did she live such a life!


    "What do you think? Don''t hurry to clean up. What are you doing The supervisor impatiently urged her.


    Beiming Qianqian responds and immediately goes to clean up other places.


    "It''s really bad luck. How did you meet her?" Ye poppy looks at Gu with some worry, for fear that she will be unhappy.


    Gu chuckled. "Don''t look at me like this. I''m ok."


    "If it''s OK." Ye poppy can see that she really didn''t put it in her heart, so she put it down.


    Beiming cold has been observing this side, of course, he also saw Beiming Qianqian. He brought the food and gave it to everyone, so he opened a hamburger and handed it to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu took over and said happily, "baby, you can eat hamburger thanks to brother Xiaoyi. But for his credit, you can''t eat it!"


    If at ordinary times, where would Beiming cold let her eat such fast food.


    When Beiming Qianqian returned to her workplace, she only felt the lack of oxygen in her head, and her chest became more and more stuffy.

 Chapter 2054

    She now works more than 12 hours a day, and her tired waist can''t get up every day.


    Why do they live happily when they hurt her so badly?


    Did they do it on purpose? Knowing that I work here, I come here to humiliate myself!


    Beiming Qianqian wants to get angry more and more. She suddenly drops the tools on her hand and takes off her gloves. Suddenly she goes out.


    When four people were happy to eat, Beiming Qianqian suddenly ran over and knelt down at the table of several people. At that time, there were many people who ate. Everyone didn''t know why they looked at her


    "Daughter, my mother knew that my mother had made a mistake before, but I really knew that. Would you stop ignoring me?" Beiming Qianqian wants to catch Gu Qingxin and is stopped by Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold immediately winked at the bodyguards, and several bodyguards immediately came to pull her.


    Beiming Qianqian suddenly cried out, "you are living so well now, you can give me some, I will not live so miserable! I work more than 12 hours a day now. I can''t sleep well every day when I''m tired. My mother is so old. Do you really have the heart? "


    "By Who is this to his mother? "


    "That''s right. My mother is working for a job."


    "It looks pretty. I didn''t expect my heart to be so bad. My mother didn''t care."


    "Even if the mother has any mistakes, she was born in October. Such a person is not worthy of being a person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The melon eaters who didn''t know the truth began to attack and fall in love with each other. Of course, they only dared to whisper. After all, several black bodyguards were not decorations.


    "Moral corruption! It will be retribution to your mother! " An old woman was so angry that she threw the coke over. Beiming cold reached for a block, spilled the coke on the table, and all the food was reimbursed.


    "Bold!" Night seven angry look at the old man.


    "I''m bold. How dare you treat me? The rich are amazing! I just can''t stand this kind of people who are not filial. They will die! "


    "Come!" Beiming cold is also angry. Although he is an old man, he talks too much.


    "Come on, let''s go." Gu Qingxin shakes his head. These people are people who don''t know the truth. There''s no need to worry about these people.


    "Daughter, mom is really hard, you can''t ignore mom." Beiming Qianqian continues to act pitiful and stir everyone''s mood.


    Gu Qingxin just looked at her coldly and left under the protection of the bodyguard.


    After going back, Gu went to take a bath and changed clothes. When he came out, there was nothing different. Beiming cold and other three people all watched her nervously for fear that she would be unhappy.


    Gu chuckled uncontrollably. "Do you still think that she can affect my mood? My mother has only one, Lin Yin. That woman has nothing to do with me! "


    "That''s the best you can think of." Ye poppy is relieved to hear that.


    Xiao Yi suddenly takes out a picture and goes to Gu Qingxin and gives it to him. Gu Qingxin looks at the picture and asks in surprise, "what''s for me?"


    Xiaoyi nodded seriously and said, "it''s a separate gift. I drew it myself. I''m very glad to see you. Thank you for your care and kindness. I''ll remember it for the rest of my life."


    Xiao Yi finished saying and went to kiss he

 Chapter 2055

    "You have given me more joy." Gu Qingxin looks at the picture. It shows a woman with a little child in her stomach.


    She knew that the woman was herself and the baby in her belly was Xiaoyi.


    He means, is he his other mother?


    "Xiaoyi......" Gu Qingxin''s eyes are wet, and he will leave tomorrow. He is very reluctant to give up.


    Yes, Xiao Yi is her other child.


    "Although my beloved sister is not my biological mother, my second life is opened by you. You are not my mother. I also want to be with you forever. When Uncle Han is old and can''t take care of you, I will marry you!" Xiao Yi said his decision seriously.


    "Don''t dream, you stinky boy!" Beiming cold really wants to catch him and beat him.


    But thinking that the little guy is going to leave tomorrow, he is also reluctant. After all, he watched the child grow up. From birth to now, he witnessed the growth of Xiaoyi.


    "This painting is for my mother. I hope my mother will treat my younger brother well after giving birth to her younger brother. I will take my younger brother to see me when I have time." Xiao Yi gave another picture to her mother.


    Ye poppy looks at the picture above. She is holding a big one and a small two babies. The big one is Xiao Yi, and the small one is the baby in her stomach.


    She knew Xiaoyi was afraid of forgetting him.


    "I will certainly go." The tears of the poppy fell.


    "Uncle Han has it, too." Xiaoyi gave the last painting to Beiming Han, which is a family portrait.


    Beiming cold nodded happily and reached out to touch his head.


    This son of a bitch, he has conscience.


    The time before parting is always short, no matter how much you cherish it, it will sneak away from your fingers.


    On the second day, Xiaoyi was ready to leave, and his luggage was packed. This time, Beiming sent a special plane to send him there.


    Xiaoyi carries a bag on his back, which is the favorite food of Xiaoyi.


    At this time, Beiming cold leads a wolf to come over. This is the biggest one. It''s a male, but it''s the most docile and sensible.


    "Grey wolf!" Xiaoyi exclaimed in surprise and ran to hold it.


    "This time you leave, I have nothing to send you. Let grey wolf follow you. It can protect you from being bullied." Beiming cold gives him the grey wolf''s neck rope.


    "Really?" Xiao Yi was very surprised, but it was only a second before his face collapsed. He looked at two big, two small and four in the distance and said, "but I took the grey wolf, and he was separated from his family. Let it stay."


    "Grey wolf, do you want to go with Xiao Yi or stay?" Beiming cold touched the head of grey wolf.


    Gray wolf immediately stood up and jumped up at the door of the engine room without hesitation.


    "Grey wolf has grown up. Now that he grows up, he has his own responsibilities. He can''t be with his parents all his life, understand?" Beiming cold touched his head.


    Xiao Yi nodded. "Thank you, uncle Han."


    "You don''t have to thank me. As long as you don''t want to rob my wife, I will thank you!" Beiming cold reached out and pinched her little nose.


    Xiaoyi didn''t hesitate any more. After he said goodbye to you, he also got on the plane. He was holding the gray wolf. The gray wolf was lying there obediently. Xiaoyi waved with you, and the plane slowly taxied out until it reached the sky

 Chapter 2056

    In the evening, an xiaonuan wanted to go back to his attic. The door of the elevator was closed, and he grabbed the elevator with one hand. The door opened, and Huangfu walked in at night.


    An xiaonuan looked at him, then silently lowered his head and stepped back to stand there.


    "Let''s go home together." Huangfu said at night.


    "I want to go back tonight..." An xiaonuan ponders her opening.


    "Home!" Huangfu insisted at night.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    Huangfu drove at night, but no one spoke along the way. He frowned and tried to stop talking several times. In fact, he wanted to tell her that he regretted it. He shouldn''t test her love in this way.


    It wasn''t until the car stopped in the garage that Ann regained her mind. She untied her seat belt and got off the car. Suddenly she remembered that she didn''t buy any vegetables, but she still thought about it. Even if she did, what would happen?


    In a few days, he will still leave her to go outside for stimulation. She is just the place where he occasionally changes his taste.


    There is a private elevator in the garage. Two people take the elevator to the apartment.


    After entering, an xiaonuan went back to the bedroom, and Huangfu went into the living room at night and sat down.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see an xiaonuan coming out. Huangfu looked back at the direction of the kitchen at night. In the past, every time he came back, she would cook in the kitchen.


    Because his next shift will be an hour later than her, she should be pinching the time to prepare dinner every day, to ensure that dinner can be served when he comes back.


    Every day, she has to make sure that he can eat a hot meal


    Huangfu really wanted to punch himself in the night. Why didn''t he see these before? He had to wait until he lost them to understand these plain and valuable things?


    Why is he so stupid? After what stimulation, what he got is not double emptiness?


    Fortunately, it''s not too late for him to know She is still there, and he will plead for her forgiveness.


    Huangfu didn''t know. He thought it was not late, but it was too late.


    An xiaonuan went to bed after taking a bath in her room. She doesn''t want to do anything now. She is trying to find out how to leave. She admits that she loves him very much, but her love is not without bottom line.


    Huangfu waited a long time for an xiaonuan to come out, so he went to the bedroom by himself. Seeing that she was lying down, he went to ask, "why did you go to bed so early before supper?"


    "I didn''t eat dinner very much at night, but later when I was with you, I changed my habit. The first thing after work everyday is to buy vegetables, go home to cook, and wait for you to come back Now, it''s not necessary at all. " A small warm light back to a sentence.


    "I''m sorry I know I''m wrong, will you forgive me once? I swear it will never happen again. " Huangfu raises his hand at night.


    "Huangfu night, maybe we two are not suitable. Our living environment is too different. You are the prince superior when you were a child. But I am just a little orphan girl who was abandoned by her relatives and grew up in an orphanage. You are proud by nature and I am inferior by nature Your life is always looking for stimulation, and I Just want to find a common man to live the most ordinary day, three meals a day do not need to be too good, enough to eat, the house does not need to be too big, warm good


    An xiaonuan''s voice was very calm, but this calm made Huangfu feel flustered at night.


    "There are no unsuitable people, only those who do not love each other enough."

 Chapter 2057

    "There are no unsuitable people, only people who are not in love enough. I admit that I lost my mind a few days ago. I want to prove how much you love me! I regret it too, but you can''t be so cruel to me. Just once, are you going to give me up? Are you telling me that even if you love me, I am a dispensable person for you? " Huangfu hugged her at night, and tears fell.


    When his tears fell on her face, Ann''s heart was as shocked as a dozen magnitude earthquake. All the words she had prepared for a day disappeared. She turned to look at him, looked at his tears still falling, and her breath was stagnant


    "Xiaonuan, you can''t treat me like this. You treat me like this unfairly. I really like you." Huangfu hugged her at night and pressed her face to her.


    "Give me another chance, will you?" He looked down for her lips.


    An xiaonuan at that moment, made a long psychological defense line completely collapsed in his tears!


    She could not imagine that he would cry because he broke up.


    It''s said that men don''t flick their tears lightly, but they haven''t come to the sad place. She and he have known each other for so long and never saw a drop of tears fall from him.


    But now, he held himself in his arms and cried like this.


    Ann''s tears also fell


    She was thinking, was she really cruel to him?


    Knowing that he was intentional, knowing that he was just acting for himself, and finding a lot of reasons to break up with him?


    After a fierce to crazy love, two people hold each other tightly.


    An xiaonuan listens to the man''s strong chest, and suddenly she feels that she is really too much. He has told himself that he is only acting, and that he has apologized to himself, but she still refuses to forgive him.


    "Then tell you Are you playing with those women, too? Is there no substantive relationship? " An xiaonuan looks up at him. She finally understands what she cares about. It turns out that she is asking now.


    Huangfu''s heart thumped in the night. He thought of last night''s affair with Shen yundai. The worst thing was that he was not sure whether he had happened with her or not


    "Of course not. How can I touch those women? I only feel for you." Huangfu bowed his head and kissed the tip of her nose at night.


    An xiaonuan smiled, hugged his neck and said, "then I''ll forgive you this time. I don''t want you to go out for social activities. You can go, but you have to go home. I don''t want to stay at night, and I just can''t call those women You don''t know that you were smelling like all those women yesterday. It''s so bad! "


    "I know, I know, this is definitely the last time, I swear, if there is another time, I will not..."


    "No!" Ann xiaonuan''s face was white with fright. She quickly covered his lips and stared at him angrily. "Are you crazy? How can I swear that! "


    "I''m making up my mind to you." Huangfu takes her hand away at night.


    "You remember, no matter what happens, I want you to live well! Even if you do something wrong in the future, I won''t forgive you. You should also live well and drive into the river if you can''t move! There is no one in the world who can''t live without him, and only by living can we have a chance to be together! It''s really dead. Is it necessary for another to die for love? I''m not that great. If you really I''ll find a more handsome marriage! " Ann grabbed his finger and bit it.

 Chapter 2058

    "Dare you Then I will not let you go even if I am a ghost! But your theory seems that my eldest brother also said It seems like that''s what it means. You two have the same three views. "


    "Well, because we are all smart people, how can you have such a low IQ!" Ann went up to bite him on the chin.


    "So men and women should complement each other. I have a low IQ and you have a high IQ!" Huangfu laughs and presses her down again.


    The next day.


    When Huangfu got up at night, he smelled the fragrance of the room and looked at the sunshine. He stretched himself comfortably. This kind of day is really wonderful.


    He''s not stupid anymore. He''s disgusted with this girl.


    Next, they went to work and got off work together every day, which was more like glue than before. In order to match her rhythm, Huangfu night has advanced her off work time by half an hour.


    He drove her home in his car. When they passed the flower shop, they occasionally went to buy a bunch of flowers. When they passed the cake shop, they occasionally went to buy sweets to eat at home. One of the places they had to go was the vegetable market. Huangfu began to learn how to cook with an xiaonuan at night.


    An xiaonuan looks at his apron, takes a shovel and quickly takes out his cell phone to take photos.


    Huangfu met her at night to take pictures, which was very cooperative.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    After Xiaoyi left, ye poppy practiced pregnant women''s Yoga at home every day. At night, he chatted with Xiaoyi in the video. He got along well with his grandmother, and there was no haze on his face, which made him feel relieved.


    Gu Qingxin has almost finished knitting the sweater for her baby. She has knitted two pink and two blue sweaters, because she is sure that there are two babies in her belly. She wants to make sure that no matter whether she has twins or twins in her belly, she has new clothes to wear.


    Beiming cold goes to work and leaves work normally every day, and the company''s affairs are all as usual, but Beiming cold''s expression is more and more gloomy.


    Because in this almost strange calm, he seemed to smell the taste of conspiracy.


    The calmer it is, the more terrible it will be!


    Beiming cold car drove to the square, then saw Gu Qingxin waiting for her at the door.


    Now every day she would wait at the door for him to get off work. No matter what he said, let her wait in the living room. She still wouldn''t listen.


    Now it''s winter. It''s getting colder and colder, especially at night.


    But she only wore a thin skirt and a long sweater outside, but even then, it would not be warm.


    Beiming cold pushes open the car door and gets off. What she meets is her bright smile. As soon as he gets off the car and stands firmly, her small body hits him.


    Beiming cold quickly opens the button of the windbreaker and wraps her whole body in his arms.


    Gu Qingxin looks up at him and smiles. "It''s so warm."


    "Don''t listen to me. Lock you up next time." Beiming is very helpless.


    "If you dare, I will accuse you of mistreatment and let the police uncle arrest you!" Gu Qingxin stands on tiptoe and forcefully bites his chin.


    "Are you willing?" Beiming cold picked her up and went into the house.


    The door of the villa is closed, and the house is warm. The poppy leaves come out of the room and pour water. Seeing that they are tired of it, they immediately cover their eyes, "show their love and die quickly!"


    "Go away!"


    "Go away!"


    Two people scolded her in unison.

 Chapter 2059

    Ye poppy shakes his head helplessly. "Well, you''re four to two. I admit defeat. I can''t hide. I''m sleeping with my little baby!"


    "Wait a minute, can''t sleep. Aunt Zhou stewed the soup. You can''t sleep until you drink it!" Gu Qingxin hurries to stop her.


    "Soup again, no more, I''m almost a ball! No, no! " Poppies run faster than rabbits.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Husband, why am I so hungry every day? I need to drink soup before I go to bed, or I will wake up hungry at night? Am I a bucket? " Gu Qingxin turns his head to look north and asks about the cold.


    "Fool, because you are pregnant with two babies. It''s different from her to have one." Beiming cold holds her and sits down.


    Gu Qingxin thinks it makes sense. Beiming cold takes off her windbreaker and her sweater.


    "Hungry or not? Do you want aunt Zhou to make some more food? " Gu Qingxin sees that he seems to be in a low mood. He pulls his hand anxiously.


    "I''m not hungry. Shall I go to see the soup? You can go to bed early after you drink the soup. " Beiming cold went to the kitchen.


    Gu Qingxin holds the pillow beside him. How can things be solved now? But she feels that his mind is heavier?


    Is there anything to happen?


    At this thought, Gu''s heart began to sink.


    But to keep him from worrying, she couldn''t show it at all.


    Bei Ming Han feeds Gu Qingxin to drink soup, and then carries her upstairs. Although her body is not obvious now, Bei Ming Han doesn''t allow her to do things by herself. He takes the bath.


    I will accompany her every day until she falls asleep.


    Gu Qingxin thinks about it once a day. He obviously raised himself as a daughter.


    But isn''t there a popular saying on the Internet? If a man really loves you, he will spoil you as a child.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t fall asleep, but in order to make him less tired, she could go to bed earlier, and she would pretend to sleep most of the time.


    Because if she doesn''t sleep, Beiming cold will accompany her all the time. Until she falls asleep, he will go to the study to deal with things.


    When Gu fell asleep, Beiming cold kissed her forehead, pulled the quilt for her and left.


    Beiming cold to the study, sat at the desk, eyebrows will be wrinkled up.


    After sitting for a few minutes, he called Huangfu YeYe, talked with him about business, and called Bai Jingqing again.


    Bai Jingqing heard the uneasiness in his words, and comforted him, "brother, don''t think too much about it. After all, beimingjue is the president of a country! He didn''t dare to make a real mess. "


    "You should go to the Jade Garden more recently and pay more attention to the situation of the old man." Beiming cold told him.


    "Yes, I''ll go there the next day." Bai Jingqing should come down, he put down the phone, but also feel the heavy pressure.


    Listen to the meaning in elder brother''s words, elder brother is to doubt that the northern hell Lord will fight against the old man?


    If it is true, they can''t defend themselves. After all, the northern Ming marquis is is the legitimate grandson of the northern Ming family and still lives in the jade garden.


    Bai Jingqing sat back, the people''s heart is really terrible, for those things outside, even the relatives are not let go.


    But are those things really useful?


    Why he doesn''t want anything now? If he can use all he has, he will only come back in exchange for his shallowness.


    Night, is the most grinding time, he began to think of his shallow crazy.

 Chapter 2060

    Take out the mobile phone, listen to the simple words left to him again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold called the flame again and asked the old man about it.


    "Don''t worry, six young people. The old man sleeps. I watch the old man 24 hours a day." Said the flame.


    "After working hard for you, you should also pay attention to rest. You are the most trusted person of the old man now."


    "I will Six little, do you have some worries? " Asked the flame in a low voice.


    "I''m really worried about the safety of the old man. I''m afraid that some people will jump over the wall. You''re a weak individual. If you can, I want the old man to go to other places for recuperation." Beiming cold these days began to have this idea.


    "Six little I know what you mean, but the old man won''t leave. Now no one can persuade him." Flame also advised, but the old man said that he was a member of the northern Ming family, and must die in the ancestral house.


    "You should send more people, no matter what you eat, to be more careful."


    "I see."


    Flame hung up the phone, a long sigh of relief, he also felt the seriousness of the matter, chest heavy as a stone.


    The storm will come after all


    Flame put down the phone and went back to the old man''s room.


    When he entered the room, he saw a dark shadow flash by the window, and the flame called out warily, "who?"


    He immediately went to see the old man. Seeing that he was still sleeping safely, he went out of the bedroom and asked everyone to search the Jade Garden immediately to see if there were any suspicious people.


    Beiminghan starts to deal with some leftover things only after he has made a phone call.


    Gu Qingxin sees that he doesn''t call anymore, so he goes back to the bedroom barefoot.


    Lying in bed, she couldn''t sleep. She thought that the world would be peaceful if she drove out the North Ming Wuji and the North Ming Qianqian. She was really naive.


    Listen to the meaning of Beiming cold words, as if things have reached a critical point of eruption.


    Now she only hopes that everyone is safe and sound. Don''t have an accident!


    The next day, an unexpected visitor came to Beiyuan.


    Ye poppy looked at the man who had disappeared for more than a month, and almost took out a gun to him angrily.


    But


    All the thoughts were pressed back by her. She just looked at him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I come to see my wife and son." Blue flame sat cheekily.


    "Wife? Son? Are you sure it''s yours? " The more angry the poppy is, the more brilliant it will be.


    Grandma''s, a man who wants to marry another woman, what kind of clothes do he have with her!


    "Who but me can make you such a poisonous woman bear children?" Blue fire looks at her.


    "Go away!" Ye poppy is really going to spit blood. She really doesn''t know what she did in her last life. She met him in this life!


    "The earth is round. Even if I roll away, I will roll back. Come on, don''t make trouble. I haven''t seen you for so long. Let me kiss my son!" Blue fire wanted to come and hold her, and was kicked by the poppy.


    But now, where dare Ye poppy exert herself? She has a bun in her stomach, so it''s almost like tickling him. Blue fire grabs her ankles and embraces her with the other hand, and then he picks her up and walks towards her bedroom.


    "Darling, I want to go back to my room."


    "Kiss your sister!"

 Chapter 2061

    "Kiss your sister! You are not going to marry another woman! What else are you doing back here! get the hell out of here! Don''t touch me! " Ye poppy''s legs are pushing hard.


    "What kind of marriage do I have? I''m already your man. Who else can I marry? I''m sure I can only marry you! My life is your life, death is your death, OK, good, no trouble. " Blue fire carried her back to the room.


    He put her on the bed, and ye poppy glared at him angrily and turned over to ignore him.


    Blue flame''s hand touched her bulging belly. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see her for such a short time. Her belly grew so big. Blue flame thought it was special magic. Is this him and her baby?


    The poppy immediately hit it. "Take it away!"


    "Son, have you been obedient recently? If you dare to mess with my wife, I''ll poke you in the head! Make you mentally retarded! " Blue fire, a smile, showing white teeth.


    Ye poppy wants to kick him to death.


    Do you have a father like this?


    "You poke, you poke, if you don''t make him mentally retarded, you''re not his father!" Ye poppy is not as angry as today. This guy is a jerk. Why does she like this kind of jerk? She must be mentally disabled!


    "You said it! Don''t regret! " Blue fire looked at her with a strange light in her eyes..


    "I regret that I am a dog! You poke you, hurry up! " Poppy raised his chin, a defiant expression.


    Blue fire immediately began to undress and untie the belt.


    The poppy frowned and retreated. "What are you doing? What are you doing undressing? "


    "Didn''t you ask me to poke my son?" The blue fire took for granted.


    "What do you mean!" She is still a little confused! Look at him like a ghost.


    "Little fool!"


    Ye poppy has big eyes. Does he say that poke baby''s head is


    "Stop, stop, no!" The poppy quickly revolted.


    "It''s a puppy!"


    "Woof, woof, I''m a puppy, OK!" Ye poppy is really afraid that he will poke his son''s head out of shape.


    "No, even if you are a bitch, I will!"


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    You are the bitch. Your family are all bitches!


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight, Beiming cold and Huangfu night, and Bai Jingqing go back to Beiyuan together. When they saw blue fire, they were stunned. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared here.


    Gu Qingxin is asking LAN liehuo about Xiao Yi''s life there. Seeing Beiming cold, they immediately stand up. "Ah Han, have you come back and eaten?"


    Beiming cold directly ignores the guy of blue fire and goes to cuddle with him, but his eyes are obviously not satisfied.


    No wonder today Xiaoya didn''t go to the door to meet herself. She was talking to this man. In order to talk with him, she forgot to meet herself.


    Beiming cold suddenly remembered Gu Qingxin''s high evaluation of the blue fire, and the danger flashed in his eyes.


    Gu took his saliva and asked, "what''s the matter? How do you look at me like this? I What''s wrong? "


    "What are you talking about? So happy to talk? " The North Sea cold asked.


    "Talking about Xiaoyi, I asked Xiaoyi about her situation there. I didn''t say anything else." Gu Qingxin immediately clarifies.


    "Well." Beiming''s cold answered, and he left with Gu in his arms.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    So easy to finish?

 Chapter 2062

    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu also sat in the living room at night. They said hello to LAN Huo and took the fruit to eat.


    "By the way, that night you disappeared, nothing really happened?" Bai Jingqing suddenly remembered that he was taken away by Shen yundai that night.


    "No, what can happen?" Huangfu was a little guilty at night and took a big bite at the apple.


    "Don''t fool me, I mean, if there''s anything, what do you have to think about? Your ex girlfriend is so tricky. It''s not a fuel-efficient light at first sight. You have to think about everything. "


    Bai Jingqing means, no matter what, let Huangfu deal with it at night, but don''t affect his feelings with an xiaonuan any more.


    "I see. Change the subject." Huangfu''s last wish now is to mention that night.


    Shen yundai, that bitch, if she has self-knowledge, she''d better be honest, or he will let her die without knowing how to die!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingqing thinks that his words are Bai said. He has something to hide from himself. He is not an xiaonuan.


    Dinner was eaten together. After eating, the blue flame followed the poppy back to the room like a tail.


    No matter how the poppy blows him away, he doesn''t respond. Gu Qingxin has been warmly entertaining him, which will almost kill her.


    This silly girl, didn''t you see that the eyes of Beiming are all wrong?


    That jealous guy, how can''t stand her treating another man like this!


    "Really angry?" Blue fire came.


    "I''m not so bored. I want to know what you''re doing? When will you leave? " Ye poppy looked at him seriously and asked.


    "Come to see my wife and children. I have to go back in three days at most." Said the blue fire, gazing at her.


    "Get out, now get out!" Ye poppy pushes him angrily.


    "Look at you. I won''t say it. You force me to say it again. I said it. You''re still angry. Be good. Don''t be angry. Be careful of your son." Blue fire reached for her.


    "I''m not angry! I''m not angry at all, OK! Because you''re angry? Is it possible! It''s a joke! " Ye poppy said these words angrily.


    Blue fire, "..."


    In the evening, ye poppy took a bath and went to bed. Blue fire also took a bath and went to bed.


    "Su Su, I know you must be angry with me now." Blue fire said softly.


    "I said I was not angry!" Ye poppy''s excited retort.


    "Well, if I''m not angry, I''m not angry. I just want to explain to you that I won''t get engaged to that woman. These are all measures to slow down the war, because they involve the interests of the country and the individual. It''s a long way to say. If you want to hear them, I''ll tell you from the beginning."


    "I don''t want to hear it. Shut up!"


    "I shut up. You''ve been angry. You''re pregnant now. It''s not good for you and your baby. I thought it would be over and then come back. But I miss you and your baby so much. I can''t help but run to see you. Believe me, it will be over soon." Said the blue fire in a soft voice.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ye poppy listened to him, the chest of the boring inexplicably scattered some, not so angry.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. It''s my own business, millet. I miss you." Blue fire hugged her and kissed her long hair greedily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you miss me?"

 Chapter 2063

    "No!"


    "Lie, you must miss me, millet. Shall we stop? When the matter here comes to an end, I will not go anywhere, just accompany you and your son, and then you will give me more sons. " Blue fire held her, full of satisfaction.


    Love is really a magic thing. Once he was competitive, liked fighting, advocated force, had an inexplicable attachment to power, and wanted to stand at the peak of power.


    But since meeting her, she is changing him little by little. Up to now, where he used to be is the blue fire.


    He completely changed a person. He didn''t want anything but her.


    "Do you think I''m a pig? No, only one, no more. You want to have another woman! " Papaver put his elbow on him.


    "Who am I looking for? You are the only woman I have now. Who can I go to? Left hand and right hand? " Blue fire laughed.


    "No shame."


    "Yes, I am shameless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the matter with this guy? How he separated for more than a month? He has such self-knowledge.


    Ye poppy couldn''t help looking back at the man behind her, to see if this man behind was blue fire, but she just turned back, and her lips were bitten.


    Once again, he encroached on the opium poppy. This guy is the blue flame. This time, the enthusiasm in the house has been lasting for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got out of bed, he felt a strong discomfort in his stomach, but the pain in that moment filled his forehead with sweat.


    Rao is that no matter how strong he is, he feels pain to his mouth, and his hands tightly grasp the bedspread under him.


    Gu Qingxin hears something wrong behind her, but she refuses to move. She doesn''t sit up until Beiming cold leaves, and turns on the light to see where he has sat.


    The bed sheet was even squeezed by him.


    Gu''s heart suddenly tightened. Did he just have a pain? Where, is it stomach again?


    She quickly opened the quilt and got out of the bed. Without shoes on purpose, she walked out of the bedroom and approached the study.


    But to her disappointment, today''s study door is closed.


    If she broke in now, they would have said nothing.


    Gu Qingxin carefully goes to the gap of the door and sticks his ears to it.


    But still only vaguely heard a little voice inside.


    "Miss!" The voice of night seven sounded, and Gu fell in love with her. She immediately stood up and made a "Shh" sign to him. Listening to the movement, she ran away quickly.


    But when Beiming came out of the cold, she still saw the one who had not entered the door, just like a little rabbit.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Bai Jingqing came out and asked.


    "Let''s get here first today. You both do what I say. You can''t make any mistakes. Do you know?" Then he went to the bedroom.


    "Let''s go back first." Bai Jingqing takes a look at Huangfu at night.


    "I''ll go with you and drive a car."


    It''s easy to talk.


    After two people left, night seven looked at the direction of Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing leaving, and then looked at the door at the end of the corridor. His eyes were dark. His mobile phone vibrated for a while, and he took out a look. There was a line of digital code on it

 Chapter 2064

    Night seven clenched the mobile phone in his hand, turned around and left the third floor from the stairs, and went back to his bedroom. He took out a Book placed on the head of the bed, and found the corresponding words according to the numbers on the mobile phone


    Seeing the news from the other side, he quickly returned a string of numbers to the other side on night 7.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin lies in the quilt with his eyes closed and pretends to sleep. Beiming cold opens the quilt and comes in. He holds her in his arms and says, "if we are not sleepy, we can do something. After all, some aerobic exercises are good for the body and mind."


    "Then tell me what happened and what are you talking about recently?" Gu leans back and hugs him.


    "You are not supposed to worry about these things." He frowned at her.


    "Is it? Really has nothing to do with me? Now we are husband and wife, the grasshopper tied to a rope. If you really have something, do you think I can leave all over? " Gu hugged him with all his heart.


    "Heart, I will do my best to protect you and your baby." Beiming cold hugged her and really didn''t want to involve her in this family dispute.


    "From the moment I decide to be with you, I know what I may face in the future. No matter what happens, I just want to be with you. I will be strong and try my best not to be a burden to you." Goo''s hand touched his face.


    "I have a private island in Hawaii, where the weather is good and the scenery is beautiful. I want to send you and your mother to live with millet for a while." Beiming kisses her forehead.


    "And you?" Gu hugged him nervously.


    "When this is over, I''ll get you back." Beiming kisses her coldly.


    She and the baby are so important to him!


    This time, he would never allow her and her baby to make any more mistakes.


    "Let''s see my mother first I''ll go back later with millet. "


    Gu Qingxin has understood. This time, it seems to be quite serious. It''s much more serious than that of Beiming Qianqian before.


    If it''s normal, she will go. Even if she doesn''t give up, she knows that staying now will only become a burden for him. She and her baby are like sandbags tied to his legs, and let him do everything with his hands tied.


    But


    His present physical condition is not clear. This time, she must force him to have a test!


    When the results of his inspection come out, make sure he is OK, she will leave.


    "Heart......"


    "That''s the decision. If we all leave, will it arouse the suspicion of those people? Besides, I''m not sure about your body. Are you suffering from stomachache again? I''ll go to the hospital for a check-up tomorrow. This time, it''s absolutely not up to you. " Goo took hold of his hand.


    "I''m fine. I''m in good health. Stomachache is just a small problem." Beiming cold insists.


    "Ah Han, you are not alone now. If you love me and my baby, the best way is to protect your own body, so that our family can be together all their lives." Gu takes his hand in his heart.


    "Good." Beiming Han agrees without hesitation.


    Gu fell in love with him and agreed to him so easily. At last, he was relieved.


    The next day.


    Gu Qingxin got up early. She got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash. After changing her clothes, she left the room and called Bai Jingqing.

 Chapter 2065

    She would like to ask what needs to be paid attention to if Beiming cold checks her body today, whether breakfast can be eaten, and some related professional problems.


    Beiming cold stood at the door of the bedroom, only opened the door a small gap, listening to Gu Jingqing''s serious inquiries about the inspection.


    His heart seemed to be wrapped in a warm air, which he felt, only she had given him.


    Gu Qingxin communicates with Bai Jingqing, then hangs up the phone. Holding her cell phone tightly, she goes downstairs.


    Beiming cold closes the door and leans on it with a smile on the corner of his mouth. A minute later, he goes to the bathroom to wash.


    When he got downstairs, Gu was having breakfast, and eating very fast.


    When Beiming cold approached, he found that there was only one breakfast on the table.


    Gu fell in love with him and came to drink the last mouthful of porridge. He said, "let''s go!"


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "The car is ready outside!"


    Gu Qingxin points to the outside of the villa. The driver and night seven are ready.


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet!" Beiming cold was not happy. He thought that she came down early to prepare breakfast for him and surprise him. It turned out that she stole breakfast by herself and wanted to finish it before she came down.


    "You checked today. You forgot. I asked Bai Jingqing. If you can''t eat breakfast, you should go on an empty stomach." Gu Qingxin said that he had run to the living room, put on a pink woolen coat, picked up his windbreaker and put it on for him.


    The expression of Beiming cold is distorted. What kind of examination is it!


    No, that''s not the point. The point is She came to steal breakfast herself!


    Gu Qingxin helps him button up, raises his hand to pat his clothes, nods with satisfaction, "OK."


    Just as Beiming was very depressed, aunt Zhou came out of the kitchen with a heat preservation bucket in her hand and said, "Miss, you made noodles."


    "Thank you aunt Zhou." Gu chuckled and took over.


    Beiming cold Leng for a while, Gu Qingxin has taken his arm and walked out.


    "You get up early to make noodles?" The North Sea cold asked.


    "Yes, I asked Bai Jingqing. As expected, I couldn''t eat in the morning. So I came down to make noodles. It took me less than five minutes to eat breakfast. I was about to die." Gu fell in love and clapped his chest.


    "What''s your hurry? You can go later. " After hearing this, Beiming cold frowned.


    "It''s better to be early so that you can starve less for a while." Gu Qingxin raised his head and smiled sweetly at him.


    Beiming''s cold eyes are hot at once.


    He put his hand around her and kissed her on the forehead. "Girl, thank you for coming to me."


    "Uncle, thank you for loving me so much." Gu Qingxin raised his head and said with a smile.


    "Uncle? Am I old? " Beiming cold reached out and pinched her nose.


    "No, I''m eight years older than me! Think about it. If I met you when I was 12, what would I call you? " Gu Qingxin blinks.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    When they got to the hospital, they went to the place where they were examined. In order to make Gu feel at ease, Beiming cold asked Bai Jingqing how to examine this time. He had no opinion.


    Gu Qingxin knew that the examination would be troublesome, but he didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome. It took more than two hours.

 Chapter 2066

    Especially when he was doing gastroscopy, Gu fell in love and cried.


    She tightly holds the hand of Beiming cold, how can there be such a miserable examination in the world?


    After everything was done, Gu immediately handed the noodles he had cooked in the morning to Beiming cold and said, "I can eat them."


    Beiming cold smiled and said, "first go back to the car and eat."


    "When will it come out?" Gu Qingxin asks Bai Jingqing.


    "Three days. I want to do more screening." Bai Jingqing raised his head and said.


    Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold left the hospital hand in hand. When they got to the car, Beiming cold could not wait to eat the noodles cooked by Gu Qingxin.


    It tastes very good.


    "I don''t understand you rich people. Obviously you have so many delicacies, but you just like to eat a bowl of hand rolled noodles that are too light to be diluted any more." Gu Qingxin holds his chin and blinks at the man who eats delicious food.


    "I thought it was your way." Beiming looks up at her.


    "What means?" Gu Qingxin blinks and doesn''t understand what he means.


    "Isn''t it said on the Internet that if you want to tie a man''s heart, you need to tie a man''s stomach first?"


    Gu''s forehead is full of three black lines. "Don''t watch the Internet poison your mind any more! What''s more, I cooked noodles for myself at the beginning. You insisted on eating them! If I really want to tie your stomach, I have to make raw poultry and seafood. Who can make a bowl of noodles? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You won''t fall in love with me because of this bowl of noodles, will you? Then I''m not too pathetic! " Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Beiming cold almost choked, "what does your little head think? As I said, I fell in love with you at first sight. It has nothing to do with face. "


    "I don''t think your words are reliable because they need to be verified!" Gu Qingxin has a bitter face. Now she thinks that he likes rolling his face more.


    "I will express my love to you in a moment!" Beiming cold said very seriously.


    "No!" Gu Qingxin shakes his head repeatedly.


    "It''s too late to say no now." Beiming cold drinks all the soup in the bowl, then takes the paper towel and lightly wipes the lip corner.


    "It''s cold in the north. I''m old husband and wife. You should be serious." Gu Qingxin wants to escape and is caught by him.


    "My husband and wife are going to give you more stimulation, or I''m afraid you''ll think I can''t do it and dislike me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She should dare to say that he can''t do it. She will be damned!


    ¡­¡­


    After a warm period of time, Huang Fu was busy again. After all, there were so many things that he could not put everything down to accompany her.


    Especially now is a time of trouble.


    Tonight, when Ann xiaonuan got off work, she had the feeling of being followed again. When she came back home, she quickly closed the door of the apartment and her heart leaped wildly.


    What''s the matter? Is it her delusion again?


    Ann xiaonuan admits that she will be much more sensitive than ordinary people because of the relationship between her living environment and work. She had this illusion before, but this time it really made her feel scared.


    It''s like a viper staring at her in the dark, trying to catch her and kill her anytime and anywhere.


    The door of the room was knocked suddenly. Ann''s legs were so soft that all the vegetables fell to the ground.


    She held the shoe cabinet in her hand. When she was in a state of desperation, the voice of Huangfu at night came from outside, "an xiaonuan, open the door."

 Chapter 2067

    When an xiaonuan heard his voice, she almost cried. She quickly opened the door of the apartment. Before Huangfu came in at night, she rushed to him and held him tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu carried her into the apartment at night and closed the door.


    "Scared to death! I''m scared to death! " An xiaonuan burst into tears and finally fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Who bullied you! Tell me, I''ll do it! " Huangfu pushed her away at night and dared to bully his woman. He was impatient.


    An xiaonuan shook her head and sobbed, "no, it''s just that I feel that someone is following me. It''s really scary!"


    "Follow you? No, the security of this community is very good. You don''t have to worry about it at all. " Huangfu hugged her and comforted her at night.


    "Really?" An xiaonuan looks up at him, still uneasy.


    "Really, look at you. You''re so grown-up. Isn''t it that you scare yourself? Otherwise, starting tomorrow, I will send you two bodyguards to protect you. " Huangfu wiped her tears at night.


    "No, no, I don''t." She crowded the subway to work every day, followed by two bodyguards. People thought what was wrong with her.


    "Well, starting tomorrow, if I can''t go to work with you, either you drive yourself or I''ll send you a special car." Huangfu looked at her pitiful appearance at night, and was very distressed.


    "Really not. Maybe I''m sensitive." Ann xiaonuan decides to try it when she leaves work tomorrow, and then she will know whether it''s her illusion or whether someone is really following her.


    Ann wiped her tears and said, "I''ll cook."


    "I''ll wash the dishes and cut them before I call you." Huangfu lifted her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    He picked up the dishes and went to the kitchen. An xiaonuan got up and went to the refrigerator to take a large glass of ice water and drank it for half a cup. Then he put it down and went back to the bedroom to change clothes first.


    After washing her face, she went to the kitchen to cook with Huangfu night. Huangfu night washed the dishes. An xiaonuan had cut the meat into shreds and prepared the onion, ginger and garlic.


    "Wash the fish and put them on the plate." Ann turned to look at him.


    "Good." At night, Huangfu obediently washed the fish that she had killed and put them on the plate.


    He came to give Ann a warm hug, kissed her on the forehead and said, "honey, it''s hard."


    "Go quickly." Ann xiaonuan also kissed him.


    Huangfu went to change clothes first at night. An xiaonuan put all the chopped green onions and ginger into the fish''s belly, sprinkled some more on it, and put it in the pot to steam.


    Half an hour later, the food was all ready. Huangfu only took a bath in the evening and could eat it.


    He went to take out the chopsticks. When Ann sat down, he hugged her from behind and kissed her. "It''s hard!"


    "There''s so much rubbish. Go and eat it." Ann urged him.


    Huangfu sits across from her at night, takes the bowl, Ann xiaonuan takes the dish for him, and starts to eat with the bowl bowed.


    "Don''t be upset. If you don''t like bodyguards following, I won''t let them appear in front of you and protect you at the back." Huangfu said at night.


    "I really don''t have to. It''s still bright when I get off work. What can bad people do? I used to go home in the dark. " Ann smiled at him.

 Chapter 2068

    "Then I''ll try my best to accompany you home. I''ll bring you home to do some work."


    Ann''s speed of eating is slower. Her chopsticks pick up a few rice grains and send them to her mouth. She asks, "do you feel bored in the recent days when it''s so bland?"


    "Why? I think so. In the future, if I want to do something other than work and go out to play, I will take you with me. " Huangfu reached for her hand at night.


    "Huangfu night, if you really don''t like such a plain day, you can tell me." Ann xiaonuan put down the bowl.


    "Xiaonuan, I like the life we are living now. It will make me very comfortable and heartless. I know what you are worried about. You can rest assured that it will not happen. But you are not allowed to say the words like" together "or" separate "before. Do you know? I''m willing to change for you. " Huangfu brought her dishes at night.


    An xiaonuan was very moved, because this time Huangfu night was not only a change in his mouth, but also an action to tell her that he was willing to make concessions and changes for himself.


    He would even like to learn how to cook for them in the future.


    Although it''s not delicious twice, he won''t be like before, just waiting to eat. He will help, wash vegetables, cut vegetables, wash dishes and clean up the housework.


    "Good." Ann nodded and her nose was sour.


    "I still have something to deal with tonight, maybe I''ll be back late, but I promise I won''t go to a place like a bar again." Huangfu said at night.


    "I know." Ann smiled.


    "I''m busy these days. Sometimes I don''t come home at night. Don''t worry. Wait for me at home Something important may happen recently. When it''s over, I''ll accompany you every day At that time, we will have two babies, and we will give my eldest brother twins. I think with my ability, I can let you have at least three, no, five. "


    Huangfu night''s words let an xiaonuan chuckle out, and she gave him a coquettish stare, "you think I''m a pig! So many at a time! "


    "I don''t think so! People''s pigs may have ten or eight at a time! "


    Huangfu looked at her funny at night.


    "You mean I''m not even a pig?" An xiaonuan stared at him angrily, and immediately put the vegetables in front of him. "I won''t give you vegetables."


    "Sobbing, mistreating my husband! Sobbing, someone''s been violent! " Huangfu pretended to shout at night.


    An xiaonuan was giggling with his teasing.


    "Little warm!" Huangfu night suddenly became serious, he looked at her seriously, an Xiaowen was frightened by him, blinked his eyes and looked at him, "after this event, we will get married."


    Ann''s heart stops


    ¡­¡­


    An xiaonuan sat on the bed, and the words Huangfu had just said in his mind kept ringing, "after this event, let''s get married."


    She burst into tears. She hugged her legs and buried her face on her knees. Is her happiness really coming? Is her suffering really coming to an end?


    Thinking of the first half of her miserable life, she thought that she had done something wrong in her last life, which would never make her happy.


    Now, is happiness really coming?


    She covered her heart with her hand, and if this happiness really came to her head, she would use the rest of her life to be grateful for everything.

 Chapter 2069

    The next day, Ann went to work as usual. When she got off work, she also took the bus home as usual.


    She got off at the previous station of the community, because there is the largest vegetable market here on this road, and she would buy vegetables here every day to go back to make dinner.


    Ann xiaonuan went to the stalls today. Today, she bought all the dishes that Huangfu likes to eat at night.


    Out of the vegetable market, she went to a flower shop and bought a bunch of Platycodon flowers. When she came out, she went on.


    After a few seconds of red light, she went to the opposite side of the road. She went to a cake shop and bought two chocolate cakes.


    After coming out, she did not return to this side, and continued to walk on the opposite road.


    As she passed a building, she stopped, put down her things and bent over to tie the open shoelaces.


    Her eyes fell on the opposite road. She watched the pedestrians. A black figure appeared in her eyes. She got up quickly. Through the glass wall of the building, she saw a tall man wearing a black cap with a black mask on his face.


    The man didn''t move at first, as if he found Ann xiaonuan saw him, so he lowered his head and hurried back.


    An xiaonuan quickly turned back and frowned, so it wasn''t her illusion that someone was really following him!


    Who is this man?


    Although she didn''t see the man''s face clearly, she and his eyes collided, which was really as terrible as a viper.


    Ann xiaonuan was scared. She picked up the things on the ground quickly and went back to the community quickly.


    Seeing the familiar security guard, Ann finally settled down.


    On the way back to the apartment, she was still very nervous, until she entered the door of the apartment and quickly locked it, she just sat on the ground.


    She''s really being followed.


    Who is that man? What''s his purpose?


    No matter who she is, Ann is very sure that he is not a good person.


    Ann xiaonuan thinks she is not a timid person. When she was alone, she dared to go out in the middle of the night and never knew what was fear.


    Now, however, she has become timid.


    Maybe she cherishes everything she has now so much that she is afraid of all uncertain things.


    An xiaonuan is always in a state of trance, but she knows that if Huangfu doesn''t come back at night, she must be busy, and she doesn''t want to disturb him.


    When cutting vegetables, I accidentally cut my hands. When cooking, I accidentally scalded my hands


    When Huangfu came back at night, an xiaonuan was still in a trance, and the water in the pot was boiling.


    He hurriedly ran over and opened the lid of the pot. An xiaonuan immediately turned off the fire and was upset at his loss of mind.


    "What do you think? You hurt your hand? " Huangfu looked at the kitchen at night, and made sure there was nothing wrong with it. He took her to the living room.


    An xiaonuan looked at him, but did not speak. Huangfu looked at her hand at night, looked up at her again, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I saw the man following me today."


    Huangfu stopped at night and frowned at her. "I''m sure that man is following me. He''s dressed in black. He''s very tall. He seems to be shorter than you. He''s wearing a black hat and a mask I didn''t see what he looked like, but I saw his eyes. They were terrible, like poisonous snakes... "

 Chapter 2070

    An xiaonuan looks at him with a flat mouth. Huangfu immediately hugs her and asks her to lean on her arms. He says, "OK, it''s OK. You''re home now. It''s safe."


    "Huangfu night, I''m afraid." An xiaonuan grabs his clothes. She knows that she is so unpromising, but she is really afraid. All the happiness that she finally gets, originally makes her feel untrue and makes her feel insecure.


    She''s really afraid of losing.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll find out what''s going on. I''ll catch the man who is following you." Huangfu has some regrets for his negligence. If that man started to deal with an xiaonuan yesterday, he will really lose her.


    He felt Suffocated at this thought!


    "That man is very cunning. She knows I found him. You may not be able to catch him." Ann shook her head.


    "I''m not afraid of that, or I''ll ask for leave for you recently. If you rest at home for a while, I''ll ask the bodyguard to protect it."


    Huangfu didn''t know who that person was or whether he would have something to do with Beiming family, but now the best way is to protect her first.


    "But I still have a lot of work to do. Even if I don''t go, I have to hand over it." Said an xiaonuan.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to work with you and take you home from work." Huangfu kissed her forehead at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An xiaonuan sips her lips and refuses.


    "Hot hands?" Huangfu picked up her hand at night.


    "Well." A small warm stuffy answer.


    He let her go to get the scalding medicine and came back. He applied it to her. The cut place had already been pasted with a band aid.


    "You have a rest. I''ll make the meal. Don''t think too much. I won''t let you have anything to do."


    Huangfu got up at night and went to the kitchen to prepare all the food. It may not be delicious, but it should not be as bad as before.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiyuan.


    Tonight, a big event happened in Beiyuan!


    There was a murder at the back of the villa.


    The victim is aunt Zhou who has been managing the whole Beiyuan.


    When Gu Qingxin got the news, he couldn''t believe it at all. At first, everyone didn''t want to tell her and hide her, but she overheard it.


    Gu Qingxin turns around and runs. She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it at all. She wants to see it. No, it must be a nightmare for her!


    Beiming cold hugged her, clasped her dead in his arms, and said, "mind, don''t go, you''ve got aunt Zhou taken away."


    "It''s not true, it must not be true, you tell me, it''s false! I''m dreaming, right? You hit me quickly, wake me up, I don''t want to have this dream, no! " Gu pour heart to break like shout.


    In the living room where ye poppy sat, he also held his forehead all the time, frowning tightly. Seeing her like this, blue fire reached out to hug her and comforted her.


    Ye poppy waved her hand. She was not so fragile. She was used to this kind of thing. But this time, after all, it was aunt Zhou who had been taking care of them.


    She just can''t figure it out. Who will do it to Aunt Zhou? Why did you start with aunt Zhou?


    She is just a servant in the North Garden.


    Moreover, the security measures of Beiyuan are now as optimized as the presidential palace, and ordinary people can''t enter at all.


    Unless it''s a top killer like her.


    But top killers come to Beiyuan to kill an old maid?

 Chapter 2071

    Who believes it?


    Obviously, it was done by insiders.


    But who is it? Now nobody knows. There is no clue left.


    Beiming cold forces Gu Qingxin to come back to the living room and sit down. Gu Qingxin is still crying and shaking. He hugs her tightly and says, "heart, I know it''s hard for you to accept this matter, but now it''s happened. You need to take care of your body. Think about two babies. Now it''s time to send aunt Zhou to the autopsy. Always find out the real cause of death of aunt Zhou."


    "How did aunt Zhou die? How do you know she was killed?" Gu Qingxin finally calmed down and looked up at him.


    Ye poppy sat up and leaned on the sofa, saying, "she has a wound on her neck, and her throat is sealed by a knife."


    "Who is it? Who is so cruel! Aunt Zhou is so nice. Why do you want to kill her! "


    Gu Qingxin can''t understand this, but she is more sad. Aunt Zhou is so kind to everyone in Beiyuan. Who is so cruel to her?


    "I don''t know. There is no trace left. The bodyguards in Beiyuan are all professional people. They won''t leave anything." Ye poppy feels so tired. Recently, there are too many facts, one by one, and one by one, which makes people feel depressed and heavy.


    "In fact, judging from the location, the scope of people who can do this will be narrowed down a lot. If we check one by one, it is not impossible to find out the most likely suspects." Blue fire looked at the crowd and said.


    "What do you think?" It''s cold to the north.


    "I believe in everyone under me."


    Beiming''s brow was also frowning, because it was unexpected for him, and aunt Zhou had been with him for the longest time, who could have thought that he would be killed under his eyes at last.


    "That''s not the case I understand your mood, but now that things have happened, I believe that your subordinates are willing to be checked to prove their innocence and fairness to the dead. " Said blue fire.


    "Ah Han, we must give aunt Zhou justice."


    Gu Qingxin hugs him tightly. She suddenly feels scared. How could human life be so fragile? She saw aunt Zhou stewing soup in the kitchen less than an hour ago, just for a few minutes, she just


    Her heart tighter and tighter, as if she was severely entangled by a steel wire, she suddenly decided that she would not leave him, no matter what happened, she would not leave him.


    Although he is powerful, his life is so fragile that no one can predict what will happen next.


    "Big brother! What''s the matter? " Huangfu hurriedly came here at night. It can be seen that he was in a hurry. The buttons of his clothes were not fastened. An xiaonuan also came with him.


    Someone said it over and Huangfu was frightened to sit on the sofa at night. Ann xiaonuan was frightened by the stalker. Now there is another human life. She dare not move.


    "Who in the world has reached for Beiyuan?" Huangfu''s eyebrows were frowning tightly at night.


    "Have you ever thought about the reason for this?" Blue fire suddenly asked a question.


    "Isn''t that bullshit? Everyone is thinking about the reason. " Huangfu gave him a white look at the night.


    "I don''t understand, do I? Think about it in reverse Can it be that you servant have a problem? " Blue fire looks at everyone.

 Chapter 2072

    "No way, aunt Zhou is very nice! What can she have? This is absolutely impossible! " Gu listens to blue fire. He is the first to stand up and retort.


    Aunt Zhou is gone. She can''t be stigmatized anymore.


    "Yes, aunt Zhou has been in Yuyuan for so many years. You said It''s really unlikely. " Ye poppy also speaks for Aunt Zhou.


    "I don''t believe aunt Zhou has a problem either." Huangfu night is also very familiar with aunt Zhou, and always treats them as children.


    Only Beiming cold didn''t speak. Gu fell in love with him, pulled his hand and said, "you speak, and you believe that Aunt Zhou is innocent, don''t you?"


    "Of course, I believe aunt Zhou, we will wait for the result, this matter must be checked out," said Beiming Han, holding her small hand and staring at her


    Gu Qingxin nods, "we must catch Zhou Hao''s murderer."


    "Since you are so sure, I have nothing to say. I still think that you are too subjective. I am not familiar with aunt Zhou. My point of view will be more objective. I hope you can listen to me." It''s inconvenient to say more about blue fire. If he said more, it would cause public outrage.


    It''s not necessary to discuss the problem now, but if the woman is not rational, he can''t stand it.


    Then, the living room fell into a dead silence. The atmosphere was very depressed. It was even more painful to be in love, as if the air was floating with the smell of blood.


    Ye poppy felt that it was right to send Xiao Yi away. It''s not peaceful recently. It seems that things are more complicated than she imagined.


    Now Xiao Yi is more safe with his grandmother.


    Blue fire was going to leave tomorrow, and suddenly there was a life tonight. He could not leave at ease.


    If he wants to leave, he will take millet with him. He will never leave her in such a dangerous place.


    The dead man, he saw, he couldn''t imagine, if it was millet when he left what danger, he would be.


    Now only by taking her with him can he feel at ease.


    Ye poppy didn''t know what he was thinking. She was thinking about Aunt Zhou.


    The door of the villa was opened, and Bai Jingqing and night 71 came in.


    "Big brother." Bai Jingqing walked in with solemn expression.


    "How is it?" Beiming cold clenches Gu''s loving hand and looks at him.


    "Sit first, drink water, don''t hurry and speak slowly." Huangfu handed him a glass of water at night.


    Bai Jingqing waved his hand, but now he didn''t want to drink water. "It has been preliminarily determined that the murderer was killed by cutting his throat. The murderer was very ruthless. He was killed by a knife. It seems that he had been premeditated for a long time."


    "And the murder weapon?" Blue flame is interested in this matter.


    "The blade of the dagger is thin and sharp! The wound is very thin! " Bai Jingqing is worried about watching.


    "Go on, don''t worry about me. Now the most important thing is to find out the murderer of aunt Zhou and rope him to the law. We must let him pay for Aunt Zhou!" Gu''s voice is firm.


    One side of the night seven listened to Gu''s words, down eyelashes, hand slowly tighten into a fist.


    "Heart son, you go back to rest first, what result I will tell you as soon as possible, you are pregnant now, not suitable to listen to this kind of bloody thing."

 Chapter 2073

    Beiming cold also knows Bai Jingqing''s concerns, for fear that she will not accept them.


    After all, she is just a weak woman.


    "I don''t..."


    "Darling, on the seventh of the night, send the young lady back." Beiming''s attitude is firm.


    "But I''m afraid. " Goo is really scared.


    "Let night seven be with you." The cold in the north makes an eye on night seven.


    Night seven came at once and said, "Miss, please."


    Gu Qingxin wants to know more, but she knows that it''s good for her to do so. Ann xiaonuan also stands up and says, "I''ll accompany her back to the room."


    "Well, go ahead, you two. Don''t be afraid." Huangfu clapped her hand at night.


    "Good."


    On the seventh of the night, I sent Ann xiaonuangu to go upstairs.


    As soon as Gu Qingxin entered the elevator, he almost fell down, and his face was very bad. An xiaonuan quickly held her up at night and asked nervously, "how is it?"


    Gu Qingxin shakes her head and closes her eyes painfully. Now she feels the fragility of life. It''s only more than a year since many people left.


    An xiaonuan walks in front of Gu Qingxin, half a step behind on night 7. He looks at her with complicated eyes, which are deeply painful and reluctant.


    Back in the room, Ann went to wash the towel, intending to wipe her face.


    Gu Qingxin sat on the sofa with an ugly face. She sniffed, looked up at night seven and asked, "night seven, do you tell me that this is true? I don''t believe it. I can''t believe it. "


    "I''m sorry, miss." Said the seven voices of the night.


    "How can I be sad? Aunt Zhou is such a good person, how can anyone bear to do so? Who is so cruel! " Gu''s tears rolled down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you let me know who the murderer is, I will not let the murderer go, I will not! He must pay for Aunt Zhou''s life. " Gu Qingxin''s hand is clenched into a fist.


    "Fall in love, don''t be excited. You have a baby now. Think about your body in everything." An xiaonuan came out and wiped the tears on her face with a towel.


    "Mr. Ye, can you please pour her a cup of warm water? I don''t know where to get it." Said an xiaonuan.


    "Well, I''ll go now. You''ll accompany the young lady first." Night seven turned and left, after going out, his chest heaved twice, his lips turned white.


    "Xiaonuan, you don''t know, aunt Zhou is really a very good old man." Gu is upset. She doesn''t know who else to talk to.


    "I know. I''ve seen her. She''s very nice." An xiaonuan hugs her and wants to give her some comfort.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    Bai Jingqing brought some photos of aunt Zhou. The picture was bloody. He was afraid that Gu Qingqing would cause discomfort if he saw it, so he would let her rest first.


    Blue flame looked at Ye poppy with the picture carefully, and almost got a magnifying glass. She was helpless. She was the only woman who could be so bold.


    "It''s true, who is it? Such a lunatic, an old man likes to do it!" Ye poppy also went to see the scene, but the murderer was too cunning to leave a trace!


    It''s killing me!


    "Big brother, what do you think? Do you have a suspicious goal?" Bai Jingqing asked about the cold in the north.


    Beiming cold raised his head from the picture and shook his head. He also had no clue. No one would doubt the people around him, especially those he could see every day.

 Chapter 2074

    People in Beiyuan, not to mention eight generations of ancestors, are almost the same. Unless there is evidence, we can''t doubt who.


    "Night seven, about the alibi, how''s it going over there?" The cold in the North asks the night seven that has come back.


    Night seven shakes his head, "basically has the alibi, has not found any clue."


    "Is it impossible to find a clue to kill a man in Beiyuan? I don''t believe it! I''ll see. " Huangfu got up at night and found a bodyguard to lead the way to the scene of the accident.


    We all discussed for a while, and blue fire also expressed some objective views. Beiming cold didn''t talk much, and we didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Night seven stood on one side, Yu Guang looked at the cold in the north and felt nervous.


    "You should understand a truth. Sometimes it is the person you think is the most impossible. The murderer is often the person! You can imagine who you think is the most unlikely person! " Said blue fire.


    "The most unlikely Night seven! " Poppies point to night seven.


    Night seven''s heart a firm shock, he raised his head, smiled, "Miss Ye joked."


    "Well, how could it be night seven? The most unlikely is him But it must not be him! " The poppy looked at the blue fire.


    "I won''t comment on this. I''ll treat your people Not familiar. " The blue fire laughs deeply and looks at the night.


    Night seven''s palms are sweating, breathing also unconsciously lighter.


    Half an hour later, Huangfu came back at night and said, "this man must be very familiar with Beiyuan. Now he''s quite sure that it''s the work of the insiders. It can''t be the work of outsiders."


    "Aunt Zhou has also been in Beiyuan. She has little contact with outsiders and her family. It''s impossible to have a feud with anyone."


    "Oh, it''s too hard. I''ll go to bed when I''m sleepy. You can have a rest earlier. I''ll continue to look for clues tomorrow." The poppy leaves.


    "I''ll go with her." Blue fire also got up and left.


    "I''ll get some tea." Night seven said a word, then left.


    Beiming cold looks at the back of night seven and frowns slightly. Tonight night seven seems to be something wrong.


    When the tea came up, Beiming cold took the cup which had been handed over for seven nights, took a sip and said, "go down first."


    "Yes, sir. Please call me if you want." Night seven turned and left.


    There was a clear sigh of relief when I left.


    Beiming cold took another sip of tea. He was inseparable from night seven for so many years. Night seven was as natural as air for him. He was even familiar with his every breath.


    But today


    Night seven is obviously a bit of a mess.


    "Big brother." Bai Jingqing saw Beiming cold and kept silent. He asked him, "do you have any ideas? Do you have any doubts?"


    "Who is it?" Huangfu looked at him nervously at night.


    Night seven just to close the door, heard two people like this, the action of closing the door is slower.


    "Not yet. Let''s live tonight. What can I do for you tomorrow It''s a big blow to my heart. I''ll comfort her first. " Beiming cold stood up, until the door closed, he turned to look at the door of the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold returned to his room, an xiaonuan took the initiative to leave to find Huangfu night.


    When she walked out of the door, she saw Huangfu standing at the door waiting for her. She ran quickly to hold him, looked up and asked, "will you come to pick me up?"

 Chapter 2075

    "Come and pick you up, knowing you''re timid!" Huangfu pinched her nose at night, hugged her and walked to the guest room.


    "That''s very kind of you." An xiaonuan looks up at his smile.


    "Laugh so silly! If you think I''m good, I''ll take good care of you tonight! " Huangfu picked her up at night and ran quickly to the guest room.


    An xiaonuan quickly hugged his neck, and his eyes and brows were full of happy smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    After Beiming cold came back, he sat next to Gu Qingxin, raised his hand and rubbed her hair, saying, "don''t think about it, I''ll give you a bath."


    "I have already washed it." Gu Qingxin said.


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept it and it''s a big blow to you, but it''s already happened. All we can do is to do a good job behind her. Let her not regret any more and stop crying. Aunt Zhou loves you so much. You''re pregnant now and she won''t want you to affect her body because she''s sad." Beiming cold wiped the tears for her.


    "Ah Han, I really can''t help being sad. Just let me be sad." Gu put his head in his chest, and soon his shirt was wet.


    "Well, I''ll be sorry." Beiming cold cherished her and returned to bed.


    He held her in his arms and covered her up. At last, Gu fell asleep crying.


    Beiming cold holds her, sleepless all night.


    The next day.


    The North Garden is shrouded in a haze.


    Beiming cold felt that such an environment would not be good for Gu, and would also make her feel sad, so he decided to send her to his apartment first.


    This is a special time. Everyone in Beiming can''t believe it, and only the poppy can believe it.


    Ye poppy looked like he knew what he was thinking. Without hesitation, he said, "you can rest assured that I will do my best to protect her safety."


    "You are the only one I can trust now." Beiming cold reached out and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Long winded, I''ll go and tidy up, too." When ye poppy went back, the blue fire even blocked the door.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way. I need to pack up." Ye poppy pushed him away, took out his suitcase, and planned to pack some clothes for washing.


    "Come back with me, millet. It''s not safe here." Blue fire came and said.


    "Back with you? Now this time, do you think it''s possible? " Ye poppy didn''t even look at him. He continued to pack his things and closed the suitcase after a simple packing.


    "But I don''t trust you to stay here alone. You can see that a servant is killed for some reason. It''s dangerous for you to stay." Said blue fire.


    "Not so serious! Aunt Zhou''s affair is just an accident. Now the overall situation is still under the control of Beiming cold, and nothing will happen. " Poppies don''t care.


    "Besides, if there is a real danger, I can''t go any more. I have to protect my heart and help Beiming cold!" Poppy leaves pull the suitcase out.


    "You''re a pregnant woman now. You''re about to give birth. It''s good if you can protect yourself!" Blue fire followed her.


    Ye poppy suddenly stopped, and he almost ran into it. She looked back at him seriously and said, "I think you should know me enough! So you should know that what you''re talking about is nonsense. I can''t hear a word. I won''t go with you. Even if you knock me out, I''ll come back! "

 Chapter 2076

    "You..."


    "The people here are all my relatives. I can''t let them go! You should go back and go back. If we are destined, we will be together naturally. If we are not destined, it is useless to demand. " Poppy took the box to the living room.


    At this time, Beiming cold also came down with Gu''s luggage. Two suitcases were pulled by night seven. Gu was led by Beiming cold. Gu was wearing a long pink sweater jacket with a ring of fluffy white fluff on it. She also held a rabbit doll in her hand.


    There are three black lines on poppy''s forehead. This girl is really fragile and unsettling!


    "Let''s go." Seeing that they were almost ready, Beiming cold made an order.


    "Beiming cold, you can''t be so selfish. For your own woman, let millet take risks!" Blue fire is a little worried.


    Beiming''s cold steps stopped, and he looked at him and the poppies. "What risks?"


    "Blue flame, you are sick and take medicine! Don''t talk around here, get out of my sight now! " Ye poppy turned back angrily and really wanted to kick him.


    "You Do not know good people! Just go, I''ll never come back! " Blue fire glared at her angrily and left angrily.


    "Whoever comes back is the dog!" Ye poppy wants to hit him with something.


    "Millet." Gu looks at her with concern.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He is scared by Aunt Zhou. Don''t worry. It''s OK." The poppy laughs brilliantly.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Beiming cold again. Beiming cold reaches out his hand and hugs her. "Get in the car and send you there first."


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t ask any more questions. Before getting on, she looks back at the villa. Her eyes are dim. She turns around and gets on the car.


    In order not to affect their two husband and wife to whisper, ye poppy got on the back of a car.


    She watched the blue fire drive away and smiled bitterly. At this time, she could not leave with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiminghan''s new apartment is in the best security community in Mingcheng. The people living here are all top rich people, so the facilities are particularly good.


    This apartment has never lived in Beiming cold. It''s very large. It''s two floors up and down. After you come in and look at the new environment, you''re in a better mood. It''s not as depressed as before.


    After all, there are traces of aunt Zhou everywhere in Beiyuan. When she sees anything, she can think of aunt Zhou and the little things between her and aunt Zhou.


    "Ah Han, I have told my mother that she agreed to live on your private island. I want to see her off as soon as possible." Gu Qingxin holds the hand of Beiming cold.


    "Well, I''ll arrange a plane to take her there as soon as possible. You have to promise me. In a few days, you have to go too." Beiming cold touched her face.


    Gu fell in love and bit her lips. She didn''t speak. She regretted it. She didn''t want to go.


    I don''t want to be separated from him for a moment.


    "What? It''s a little dog Beiming cold put her long hair behind her.


    "Then I''ll be a puppy. It''s barking." Gu fell in love with him at once.


    The death of aunt Zhou made her see the fragility of life, saying that in the blink of an eye, heaven and man will never be separated.


    How dare she leave him again?


    She has decided that no matter what happens, she will not be separated from him.


    Beiming cold looks at the girl who is cheating, but he loves he

 Chapter 2077

    Forget it, let her stay for the time being before the worst comes.


    He won''t let her go.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Huangfu night is taking an xiaonuan to work together. Last night, Huangfu night and an xiaonuan agreed to let her go home as usual.


    He will disguise himself and take the bodyguard to follow her. If the stalker reappears, he will catch him.


    An xiaonuan thinks this method is good, so she agrees. With him, she is at ease.


    When Huang Fu put on his disguised clothes, an xiaonuan began to laugh. Huang Fu wore a hip-hop student style, a baseball cap, a sportswear, a white headphone on his head, and a big schoolbag on his back. He looked like a college student.


    "How is it?" Huangfu put on his sunglasses at night.


    "Not bad!" Ann gave him 120 compliments.


    After work, an xiaonuan went to the nearest bus station as usual and got on the bus. Huangfu night and one of the bodyguards followed him. The others were in the bus.


    With Huangfu at night, an xiaonuan is not afraid of anything. When she passes by, Huangfu pats her butt. An xiaonuan''s body is stiff and speechless.


    It''s time to take advantage of her.


    An xiaonuan is still getting off the bus one station in advance, shopping for vegetables and flowers all the way home.


    At night, Huangfu followed Ann xiaonuan, accompanied her on her way home, and looked at her daily life on the way to work. Suddenly, he felt that he was really not human. She worked so hard every day, and he still suspected that she didn''t care about him.


    Maybe someone will say, is it hard to buy vegetables and cook? However, if we do this for dozens of days, it will not be a hard work.


    A girl is willing to do this for a man because of love!


    Just as an xiaonuan was humming along, a black figure caught Huangfu''s attention at night.


    This man followed an xiaonuan from the food market. At the beginning, he didn''t feel special. But after a while, he could feel that this man was not an ordinary passer-by because his eyes were always on an xiaonuan.


    Huangfu sneered twice in the night. I''ll see where you are going this time!


    In order not to make a mistake, Huangfu night specially followed a certain distance. After confirmation, he winked at the bodyguard. The two men rushed up quickly and directly held the man down.


    An xiaonuan heard the sound and ran back quickly.


    The cap and glasses of the man who was caught fell off and shouted, "what are you doing! Let go of me! I want to call the police! "


    The bodyguard arrested the man, and Huangfu angrily knocked off his mask at night, revealing a strange and dirty face.


    "Let''s call the police!" Huangfu kicked at him at night. She was so impatient that she dared to follow him.


    "Xiaonuan, isn''t he?" Huangfu asks Zhengfa about the girl who is trying to identify the man in front of him.


    Ann xiaonuan was also confused because yesterday she just glanced at it in a hurry, and she didn''t see it clearly, so the man disappeared.


    "The figure is similar, but..." An xiaonuan always feels something is wrong, but today she doesn''t have the feeling of being peeped by vipers. It''s because she knows that Huangfu is here at night. Does she have a sense of security?


    "You look up!" An xiaonuan said to him that he would like to see it more carefully.

 Chapter 2078

    The man didn''t move. Huangfu angrily stepped forward at night, pinched his face and forced him to raise his head for an xiaonuan to recognize.


    "The eyes don''t look right!" Ann frowned.


    "Catch it first! Send it to the police station and shut it up. Tell the people over there that they will never let it out without my order! " Huangfu ordered at night.


    Several bodyguards took the man to the car and took him to the police station.


    "I''ll go home first. I''ll take the things." At night, Huangfu took over all the things Ann xiaonuan had bought and hugged her home.


    There is a low-key private car parked in a hidden place opposite the intersection.


    In the driver''s seat, Shen yundai looked at the man in the passenger''s seat and said, "if I don''t remind you today, it''s you who are arrested!"


    "If you want to catch me, it depends on Huangfu''s ability at night!" Mingyang head pillow hands, a leisurely look.


    "When are you going to fight Ann xiaonuan? Are you addicted to stalking? " Shen yundai satirized him.


    "Are you in a hurry? When I have to, I will! As long as I do it, I must be safe! " Mingyang sneered twice.


    Shen yundai is too lazy to talk to him. It''s rare that this pervert has completely ignored her now. She doesn''t want to provoke him again.


    She only knows that whoever is stared at by Mingyang will be miserable. She is a good example!


    At that time, she was young and ignorant, and was cheated by Mingyang. If it wasn''t for this cheater, she and Huangfu would have got married and had children!


    Anyhow, if the pervert is caught, Ann xiaonuan will feel more at ease.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to be afraid to go to work or ask for leave at home.


    In the evening, Huangfu received another urgent call at night. After talking to an xiaonuan, he left.


    Ann locked the door of the apartment and went back to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second night of aunt Zhou''s accident, the sad news came from Yuyuan. The old man died of illness!


    Although he had made preparations, when the news reached the ears of Beiming cold, he was still stunned for a long time.


    "Young master!" Night seven looked at him worried.


    "You go out first! I''ll change! " The cold eyes of Beiming are sour and swollen.


    Night seven bowed his head and left, Beiming cold sat there, tears suddenly fell down.


    Five minutes later, when Beiming cold came out, he had already changed into a black suit. His expression seemed to be removed and a little colder, nothing different.


    Ye poppy stood in the living room, looking at him with red eyes, and Beiming cold whispered, "take care of your heart."


    "Don''t worry!" Ye poppy nodded hard. She knew that only these two words could make him do what he should do with ease.


    Beiming cold left with night seven, all the way, he was silent, he just didn''t expect things would come so fast!


    He hasn''t recovered from the murder of aunt Zhou. The old man is sick again.


    Who can know whether it is true or not?


    The old man was stubborn and insisted that he would die in the jade garden. He had already told him that he was not allowed to do any dissection when he died. He just wanted to come and go completely.


    Beiming cold suddenly felt as if a big hand had grabbed his throat. He smiled miserably. He thought he was strong enough. He was wrong!


    When Beiming cold car arrived at the Jade Garden, Bai Jingqing and Huangfu had arrived at night

 Chapter 2079

    The two men also changed into black clothes, with a white flower on their chest. It seems that they arrived a little earlier than him.


    "Big brother."


    "Big brother."


    Two people call him in unison. They are telling him that no matter what happens, they are all there!


    The eyes of Beiming cold sweep over the two people and say, "Grandpa?"


    "Still in the bedroom." Huangfu said at night.


    Beiming cold walks this way, kneeling everywhere the bodyguards and servants of Beiming family, all of them have changed into black clothes, crying constantly.


    In Lingyun''s bedroom in Beiming, he lies on the bed, covered with quilts, as if sleeping.


    Flame and housekeeper kneel at the front, housekeeper is crying, flame kneels like a fool.


    Seeing Beiming cold coming in, he quickly knelt down and crawled to his feet, cried and said, "six little boys, you can come. Before going to bed, the old man is still fine. I also fed him some medicine. Why did he suddenly go?"


    "How did you find it?" Beiming''s cold face turned white.


    "The old man took too much medicine and had a bad kidney. He had the habit of getting up at night. Today he didn''t call me. When I woke up to see him, I found that he had..." The flames broke down in tears.


    Beiming cold came over and looked at the old man''s kind face. Although his face had changed, his expression was very good. He didn''t feel any pain.


    In this way, he can feel more at ease.


    "Is everything ready?"


    "The old man may have expected that one day, he would have made me ready." The housekeeper replied.


    "Go and get the master back. Send out the news and let him live in peace." Said the cold voice of Beiming.


    Last time he came to the old man''s study, the old man almost told everything behind him very clearly.


    He first told himself that no matter what happened, he would let go of Beiming Qianqian. Later, he told some things behind him off and on.


    The housekeeper went at once.


    Beiming cold looked at the old man with a kind face, knelt down beside the bed, closed his eyes, and tears rolled down again.


    Lingyun of Beiming was carried to the ancestral hall. In the cold of Beiming, Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing were talking in the small living room.


    "Elder brother, is that how I let the old man go? Are you really willing to take this breath? " Huangfu was very angry at night, because everyone knew that there was something wrong with the old man''s death.


    "Grandpa told me before he died that autopsy is not allowed. He just wants to go quietly." The voice of Beiming cold is very heavy, just like his present mood.


    "Don''t be angry. The old man has seen through everything for a long time. We didn''t see through. Since the old man has gone, let him go on the road at ease. He can''t do anything against his will." Bai Jingqing shook his head at Huangfu at night, and motioned him to stop saying such exciting words.


    Huangfu sighed helplessly at night, and the atmosphere was silent. Beiming cold looked at Bai Jingqing, "can you see the clue?"


    Bai Jingqing shook his head. "You can''t see anything from the surface. You know, the technology is so developed now that many people can''t imagine the field of medicine."


    "Try to do a good job after Grandpa." This is the only thing Beiming cold can do now.


    "Do you want to inform Beiming Yu?" Huangfu asked Beiming cold for his advice at night.


    "I guess he''s got the news I hope he doesn''t come. " Beiming cold''s expression is very dignified. He looks up to see the people coming in.

 Chapter 2080

    Beimingjue came in dressed in black. He was standing at the door. Someone took his woolen coat off his shoulder and hung it on the hanger beside him.


    He went into the living room and asked Beiming Han, "where is the old man?"


    "I''m wearing a shroud, so I''ll send it to the ancestral hall." Beiming said faintly with cold air.


    "I''ll see." The northern Hades turned and went upstairs.


    "Big brother, I''ll kill him!" Huangfu said gnashing his teeth at night.


    "Don''t let me hear that again. Remember, his life is not important. Your life is ten million times more important than his." Said Beiming coldly.


    "However, his ambitions have been clearly revealed..." Huangfu was angry at night.


    "If you kill him now, it will only make the country disordered. Moreover, there are people behind him. Even if he dies, it will not affect the person behind him." Bai Jingqing reached out and patted him on the leg to calm him down.


    "Aunt Zhou just had an accident. The old man left again. It''s really..." Huangfu was very upset when he mentioned it at night.


    The eyes of Beiming cold are very calm. He is thinking about how to protect all people and no longer let anyone be hurt.


    Moreover, he had to find out the man behind the northern Pluto. Intuitively, that man was the mastermind of everything. Grandpa''s death had a direct relationship with that man!


    "Six little, I have something to say." The flames came.


    "What is it?" Beiming cold looks at him.


    "There is a sign that the things of the old man before his death are turned over by others. Although the man made them hidden, the old man has the habit of putting things on his own. No one else knows, only I know." Said the flame in a low voice.


    "What are they looking for, will?" Huangfu asked at night.


    "Flame, guard the old man. Don''t leave for half a step. Go back now." Said the cold of Beiming in a low voice.


    Flame originally wanted to say more, but looking at the serious expression of Liu Shao, he immediately got up and left.


    "Big brother!" Huangfu looked at the cold in the north at night.


    "Now we all have traitors around us. Now the flame says that it''s looking for death! Don''t say anything! It''s important to do a good job of the father''s affairs. " Bai Jingqing said quickly.


    After listening to Huangfu at night, he felt that his hair was up and his back was cold.


    He scolded in his heart, I''ll go to your uncle! Who is the spy around them? If he catches him, he must have cut that bastard alive!


    The northern hell Lord came down, and the old man was sent to the ancestral hall.


    The northern hell Lord sat down and said, "six brothers, now the old man has gone. Shall we inform the fourth brother? After all, the old man loved you two most."


    "Four elder brothers should have got the news." Beiming looks at him calmly.


    "Is it? In that case, I won''t worry Now the old man has gone, the position of the head of the northern Ming family. " There was light in the eyes of the northern Hades.


    "Are you in a hurry? Grandpa just left. Even if you want to inherit the Beiming family, you have to wait until grandpa''s affairs are done. Don''t worry too much. After all, you are the president of a country. " There is no temperature in the cold voice of the north.


    "You''re right!" The northern hell Lord smiled.


    "I believe grandpa has made all preparations since he had expected this day. What do you say?"

 Chapter 2081

    Beiming cold''s hand became a fist. However, he calmed down again. Looking at the shameless face of Beiming Lord, he was still in mood.


    Beimingjue''s expression became cold. He raised his lips randomly and smiled sarcastically. "I think so. I''ll go to see him. You can talk slowly."


    When the northern Marquis left, Huangfu felt that he was going to be upset. "How can there be such a bitch! Sooner or later, I''ll screw his head off! "


    "Go and worship grandpa first." Beiming cold gets up and the three go to the ancestral hall together.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy heard a sound outside, she opened her eyes, quickly took out a pistol from under the pillow and walked out of the bedroom slowly.


    She decisively opened the door and went out. She took the gun to someone in the living room. Her wrist was caught. The gun in her hand was almost taken away. The opium poppy quickly dodged. The gun was aimed at the other person''s head.


    "You want to murder your husband!" Blue flame raised her hand. Niang, how can this woman be so fierce? She''s almost a mother. She''s so fierce.


    "How are you?" Ye poppy put down her gun. She quickly put it away and looked at her hand. She glared at him angrily, "I almost killed you!"


    "It''s OK, I''d like to die in your hand!" Blue flame grins.


    "You Didn''t you go? What are you doing back here? " Poppy leaves simply can''t go back to the bedroom. Stay in the living room. What can I do for you? She can know for the first time.


    "It''s so dangerous now. My son is still here. How can I go safely?" Blue fire reached out and touched poppy''s raised belly.


    "This is my son. I will protect him!" Said the poppy coldly.


    "Hello, are you still angry? Don''t be angry. Can''t I be wrong? " Blue fire immediately admitted his mistake.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. You should have gone back. Go back. Don''t delay your business." Ye poppy is not really angry with him, she just doesn''t want to delay him because of herself.


    "You won''t come back with me again. I''m not at ease to keep you and your son here. Although it''s important there, the most important thing is you and your baby. When your side is calm, I''ll go back. It''s a big deal that I''ll put off for a few days." The blue fire held her.


    As they were talking, Gu Qingxin came out of the bedroom. She rubbed her eyes and asked, "Su Su, why haven''t you slept yet? What time is it? "


    Gu took a look at the time and asked in surprise, "Why are there more than two points? Where is ah Han, still in his study? "


    "No, he''s out on business." Ye poppy opened the blue fire''s hand, stood up and said, "go back to sleep."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingxin is also very sensitive to the outside world now. When he heard that Beiming was cold, he immediately realized that something might have happened again.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry. If you can''t sleep, I''ll go to sleep with you." Ye poppy is trying to walk past. Blue fire immediately stops her from passing.


    Ye poppy looked at the man, took a deep breath, and said, "let go!"


    "Su Su, I''m not afraid. I just want to know where the cold in the North has gone?" Gu Qingxin blinked. "I''ll go back to sleep first."


    Gu Qingxin goes back, lies on the bed, leans on the head of the bed, takes his cell phone, hesitates to send a message to Beiming cold.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room.


    Ye poppy wants to get rid of the blue fire and is directly picked up by him

 Chapter 2082

    Ye poppy stared at him angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    "Protect your wife and children!" Blue fire took her and went back to the room.


    "You''re not afraid that you won''t go back to engagement. What''s wrong with your family?" Poppy frowned at him.


    "You worry about me?" Blue fire put her on the bed and kissed her gently.


    "I''m worried about Xiao Yi''s safety! Can your mother and Xiao Yi be safe without you? " The leaf poppy snorted.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve sent a top expert over there to protect it and make sure a fly can''t fly!" Blue fire pinched her face.


    "Go away, stay away from me, and don''t pinch my face!" Poppy opens his hand.


    "Go to sleep. I''m watching you. You say you''re a pregnant woman. How strong are you? It''s true that Beiming is cold. The spies around can''t be found. Their women can''t protect them. They also affect my women! " Blue fire can''t help complaining.


    "I will!" Ye poppy lies on the bed. With him, she can really sleep at ease. Otherwise, she can''t sleep steadily.


    Before the murderer of aunt Zhou was found out, there was really no one to be trusted.


    But the blue fire is believable!


    "You go to the living room. I''m afraid I''ll fall in love with you." Poppy pushes him.


    "Well, I''ll go Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take a fancy to that little girl? " Blue fire pinched her nose again, opened it by her, and stole a kiss quickly.


    "The cold of the north will split you!" The poppy stared at him.


    "I can''t see it without him. I don''t like weak girls!" Blue flame grins.


    "You can go out!" The poppy turned and pulled up the quilt and closed his eyes.


    Blue fire covered the quilt for her, then turned around and went out. He sat in the living room and turned on the TV to watch the evening news.


    He was lying on the sofa, watching the news on TV, and his mind was full of women in the room. This woman was really cruel, so he drove himself out.


    However, as long as he can stay with her, sleep in the same place and feel her real existence, he will feel very happy.


    When it''s over, he will take her out of here after all the things are done. He will buy an island, only he and she live on it, so no one will disturb them.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin can''t sleep at all. Aunt Zhou''s story still makes her sad. Now what''s wrong with Beiming cold.


    She wanted to call him, afraid that he would worry if he knew he wasn''t sleeping.


    After hesitating for a long time, she still called him because she was so worried about what happened to him.


    Beiming cold picked up the phone at the first time, "Hello, my heart."


    "Ah Han, where have you been? What''s the matter? " Gu Qingxin hears the cry over there.


    Beiming cold got up and walked out of the temple, saying, "grandpa died, I''m here in the jade garden."


    "What?" Gu Qingxin sits up fiercely, his eyes suddenly widen, and his hands holding the mobile phone are shaking.


    "I didn''t tell you just because I was afraid you were worried." The voice of Beiming cold is also a little low, but he also knows how this kind of thing can be concealed? She''ll know sooner or later.


    "Old man, he It''s normal... " Gu''s other hand tightly grasps the clothes on his chest. At last, those two words can''t be said.

 Chapter 2083

    "Yes, grandpa passed away normally. He left peacefully and suffered nothing Grandpa already knew that one day. When I came last time, he told me something. He should have a premonition. " Beiming cold comforted her.


    Gu fell in love with what he said. She felt better. If the old man was killed, she would not be able to stand it!


    A week aunt already let her be exhausted, the old man is normal to die good.


    "My heart, I''ve arranged for a good person to send my mother there. Would you like to go with me?" Although he didn''t hope that she would agree, he asked.


    "I''ll see my mother. I''ll stay with you. Your physical examination report should come out tomorrow. I''ll get it." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Well, let millet and blue fire follow wherever you go. Don''t go out alone. I''m worried I may not be able to stay with you in recent days. " Said Beiming cold.


    "I May I go and worship my grandfather? " Gu asked in an uncertain voice, because she was not sure whether she could go to sacrifice. After all, her identity was very embarrassing.


    However, she and the old man also know each other very well. She is really sad that he is gone now and she can not go to worship.


    "Yes, you wait for me to arrange." The cold and soft voice of the north opens.


    "Well, then you''re busy. Goodbye." Goo took a sniff.


    "Sleep well, don''t think too much." Beiming cold let her hang up first.


    Looking at the garden in front of him, he suddenly remembered some things when he was a child. He didn''t understand before, but now he wants to come. Grandpa is really tolerant to him.


    He turned and went back to the ancestral hall.


    I haven''t slept all night. According to the family rules, the old man will stop here for three days, then go to cremation, set up a spirit hall and bury.


    The side branches of the northern Ming family have basically arrived. They take turns to mourn the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Qingxin woke up early. Later, although she fell asleep, she was very restless. She got up early.


    After eating, she had to go to see her mother''s situation. Today, her mother will go to the island first. Although her mother promised very happily, she knew that her mother didn''t want to give her any trouble.


    Now mother''s biggest fear is that she will be involved with her daughter.


    When ye poppy got up, Gu devoted herself to making breakfast. She watched the blue fire sleeping in the living room like a dead pig and kicked him up.


    "Why? Can''t you be gentle when you''re sleepy? " Blue fire sat up and got up.


    "Who said yesterday that he didn''t like gentleness?" The poppy stared at him.


    Blue fire, "..."


    "I''ve been so busy for a long time, don''t you know? In case a bad guy cuts you off, you won''t know! "


    "I know she''s making breakfast. I don''t think it''s a problem. There are no bad people. What am I doing? I can''t cook! " Blue fire has a very reasonable look.


    Ye poppy was going to smoke because of his anger. She stamped her feet angrily and turned to help.


    Only this man can make his mood change from calm like water to stormy waves!


    She really wants to shoot him!


    "Fall in love, get up so early." She went to pick up the hot milk from Gu Qingxin.


    "I have something to do today. You''ll go out with me later." Gu Qingxin returns to carry things.

 Chapter 2084

    "Good." The poppies are gone.


    After the blue fire broke out, I went to the bathroom to wash it and came out, asking, "can I help you?"


    "No, it''s ready. Eat it." Gu chuckled heartily.


    "Thank you." LAN liehuo sat down unceremoniously. It seems that it''s better to be a soft girl as a wife.


    "Get up, get the knife and fork!" The poppy stared at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue fire can only stand up. When he enters the kitchen, he complains in a low voice. Now what is he doing here? Back to have a special person to serve, accompanied by beautiful women, here only disgusted and angry!


    "Su Su, you are a baby mother now. You should be gentle, understand? Shout again, he''s scared away by you. " Gu poured out his tongue at her.


    "If you run, you run. Who cares about him?" The Papaver leaves his mouth.


    "Duplicity!" Gu fell in love and was helpless. When the food was almost there, she sat down and ate it.


    "What do you do today?" Ye poppy asked her.


    "Send my mother to the hospital to get a physical examination report of Beiming cold." Gu takes a piece of toast and spreads it with jam.


    Blue fire also sat down and began to eat.


    "What happened to the cold in the north?" Poppy looked up at her.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see what the report says." Gu Qingxin''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He always feels that the stomach disease of Beiming cold won''t be mild. He has been ill for many years, and he doesn''t know how to take good care of himself and spoil his body.


    When she thought about it, she was worried.


    Ye poppy also did not ask again, three people will eat quietly.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly sighed. They all looked at her. The poppy put down the bread. "What''s the matter?"


    "The jam we eat in Beiyuan is made by Aunt Zhou with fresh fruit in advance every day." Gu''s eyes are full of tears.


    "Well, don''t be sad. Everyone has his own life. It''s all life." Ye poppy shook her hand.


    Gu Qingxin nodded and continued to eat. She said, "I called Beiming Han last night and knew about the old man..."


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    "Fortunately, the old man left normally, otherwise I really can''t think. " There is still some comfort in Gu''s devotion.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Eat first." Where dare Ye poppy tell her the truth? In fact, the old man was also harmed.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingxin and ye poppy went back to the room and added a thick coat to go out.


    By the time she got home, Lin Yin had packed up her things.


    Gu fell in love to see her and hugged her, desperately told himself not to cry, but the tears still fell down.


    "You child, how can you still be like a child, crying when you can''t move?" Lin Yin also hugged her.


    "I am a child, always a mother''s child, always a child." Gu Qingxin is like her mother.


    "Well, it''s almost time. I''ll go first. Mom is so far away from you for the first time. You need to know how to take care of yourself and don''t let mom worry about you, OK?" Lin Yin wiped the tears off her face.


    "I will, mom. Take care of yourself, and wait for me to pick you up." Gu Qingxin hugs his mother again.


    Lin Yin happily patted her on the back and Gu went downstairs with her.


    Lin Yin didn''t let her daughter take her to the airport. When she arrived, she couldn''t help crying again.

 Chapter 2085

    It''s not life and death. Lin Yin doesn''t want to make such a tragic atmosphere.


    After seeing off her mother, Gu Qingxin watched Lin Yin''s car disappear, and she was reluctant to take the car.


    When he went to the hospital to get the physical examination report of Beiming cold, he was told that the report had been taken away by Bai Jingqing. Gu was very upset and asked, "what is the result of the examination?"


    "I don''t know that either. The President alone knows it."


    Gu fell disappointed and lowered his eyelashes. Ye poppy said, "it''s OK. If you want to know the result, just call Bai Jingqing or Bei Minghan."


    Gu Qingxin nods and three people leave the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing didn''t get the inspection report of Beiming cold. Beiming cold told him to let the hospital say so.


    Beiming cold doesn''t want Gu to know the inspection results, but if it''s a good result, he wants her to know, but if it''s a bad result, he doesn''t want to tell her.


    "Elder brother, how do I feel that the feeling of the northern hell Lord is so strange? It''s as if he already knows for sure. What does he know? " Huangfu asked with a frown at night.


    "Only a few of us know about big brother. No one else knows. How can he know? Stop thinking." Bai Jingqing said a word.


    Huangfu nodded at night and went back. He had to spare time to go home tonight. He didn''t let xiaonuan go home alone.


    Maybe there are too many accidents recently, and he always feels a little uneasy.


    In the evening, when he went back, he also sent an xiaonuan to the place where he fell in love with him first. When they were together as a companion, he could feel more at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ann xiaonuan leaves work, she takes the bus home as usual.


    Maybe it''s because yesterday''s stalker was caught. Ann xiaonuan relaxed a lot.


    After getting off the bus, she went to the vegetable market. She called Huangfu YeYe. He said that he would go home for dinner tonight. After eating, he would take her to live elsewhere for two days. In recent days, he has no way to accompany himself.


    An xiaonuan walks forward with a smile in her eyes, and her mouth is also rising.


    When an xiaonuan came out to buy vegetables, he walked back briskly, thinking about the dishes he cooked tonight. Huangfu would like to eat them at night.


    As she was walking, a man came out of the road and quickly followed her. A handkerchief was covering an xiaonuan''s mouth and nose. She wanted to resist, but only for a second she was confused and her body was soft.


    When the vegetables fell, the man immediately took hold of them and supported her in a parked car.


    Mingyang moves very fast. In this way, except for passers-by''s eyes, no one knows that an xiaonuan was kidnapped.


    Mingyang sits in the driver''s seat and looks at the girl who is in a coma behind him. He raises his lips in an evil way.


    An xiaonuan is not completely comatose. Although she is not as alert as she was a few days ago, she dare not relax completely, but she is really afraid.


    So when her mouth and nose were covered, she quickly closed her breath.


    At best, she is in a semi coma state and has some consciousness, but she dare not let the other party find out.


    Ann xiaonuan was lying in the back seat, cold all over. As expected, the person who was caught by Huangfu night yesterday was not the one who had been following her all the time.


    This talent is!


    Ann xiaonuan is in a hurry. What does this man want to do? She tried to think about who she had feuded with, but she couldn''t remember.

 Chapter 2086

    Apart from the Shen family, she has little contact with the outside world.


    But this man is not Shen''s family!


    The one who hates her the most is Shen yundai, because she also wants to stay with Huangfu at night.


    Does this person have anything to do with Shen yundai?


    An xiaonuan can only continue to dress in a coma, but her hand is slowly touching her pocket.


    Fortunately, today she left her mobile phone in her pocket because she called Huangfu ye at the food market.


    However, how can I send a message to Huangfu for help at night? In case this man is shocked, will he do anything extreme.


    An xiaonuan tried. She didn''t have much physical strength. It''s impossible to escape. She doesn''t even have the strength to sit up now!


    But now call for help, it''s possible to alarm the kidnapper!


    In that case, I guess I''m really finished.


    Ann xiaonuan decided to endure. First, he saw where he took him, and then he decided to ask for help and escape.


    She tried several times to sit up, but failed.


    After another 20 minutes, her cell phone suddenly rings, she is shocked, in case the cell phone is taken away by this person, she can''t ask for help from the outside world!


    An xiaonuan suddenly and quickly takes out her mobile phone and slides it hard to answer.


    Mingyang has heard the phone call, and naturally has been paying attention to her. He didn''t expect that Ann xiaonuan didn''t faint. He quickly turns around and grabs Ann xiaonuan''s phone.


    An xiaonuan slipped twice and failed to answer. Her cell phone fell to the ground. An xiaonuan wrestled to the seat. Mingyang reached out and said to pull her hair. An xiaonuan almost did her best to answer the phone. She immediately shouted, "help me, help me!"


    Next second, an xiaonuan is knocked out completely by Mingyang!


    He took Ann''s cell phone and threw it down when he passed a river.


    At the same time, he sped up!


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu heard two cries for help from an xiaonuan at night, he suddenly felt that his head had been hit by a heavy hammer, and his head was buzzing!


    "Little warm, little warm!" Huangfu suddenly screamed her name twice at night and ran out like crazy.


    Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing immediately went out of the ancestral hall to chase him.


    They stopped him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened to xiaonuan. She must have happened. I''m going to find her!" Huangfu left them at night like crazy and ran out like crazy.


    Mingshang, who came back from abroad, was almost knocked over by him. He stepped back and hit a tree before he stopped.


    "I''ll go It''s crazy! " Ming Shang covers his chest, and then he sees Bei Ming Han and Bai Jingqing running past him.


    "Well, what''s the matter today, the race?" Mingshang frowns.


    Forget it. I don''t have time to pay attention to them. Let''s go to worship my uncle first.


    Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing don''t ask Huangfu what happened at night. They know it must have happened.


    Two people followed him to leave Yuyuan and drove back.


    Beiming cold quickly dialed Ye poppy''s phone, told her the situation, and asked LAN Huo to take people to help find people first.


    The jade garden is a little far away from the place where Huangfu lives at night. I''m afraid that I have no idea where I got it for a long time.


    Ye poppy hung up the phone and called the blue fire into the room

 Chapter 2087

    Now Gu Qingxin is fragile enough. Tell her about an xiaonuan''s accident. Gu Qingxin can''t bear it.


    Blue fire also beautiful Zizi think what good thing, after listening, eyebrows are twisted into Sichuan.


    "I thought you were going to make out with me, not happy!"


    "Hurry up, it''s important to save people!" Ye poppy wants to beat him.


    "Give me a kiss, or I won''t have the strength!" Blue fire points at his face.


    Ye poppy can only kiss him quickly and push him out of the door.


    Gu fell in love with the blue fire and went out to ask Ye poppy, "what''s wrong with him? What did you do? "


    "Oh, his own business, I don''t know." The poppy smiled and said, "let''s think about dinner!"


    "Order some takeout. I don''t want to do it."


    My mother also left. Gu Qingxin''s mood is very low today.


    "I asked people to buy them, and I didn''t know if they were safe or not." Ye poppy calls for someone to buy it and deliver it.


    Gu fell in love with her words and became even more uncomfortable. She lowered her head and bit her lips. No one would tell her what was going on, but everyone gave her a dangerous signal.


    They are all for her good, but don''t know, it will only make her more uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue fire quickly let people quickly check the car and find people. Soon a car without a license appeared in his sight.


    Although Ming Yang did the concealment when he robbed an xiaonuan, he was still seen. After all, something was strange.


    So blue fire quickly locked the target vehicle, and he quickly told the important situation to Beiming cold.


    Then there''s the web search.


    Not only did their men get out of the hole, but the entire police system in the city of Hades was activated to find the suspect vehicle.


    Beiming cold received the news that the suspect vehicle had been found, but only the vehicle was empty.


    "It seems that the kidnapper has changed his car!" Blue fire said in the earphone.


    Everyone can hear what he said.


    All of a sudden, the clue was broken, and Huangfu fell into a state of frenzy at night.


    Blame him, blame him, self righteous caught a false tracking crazy, but the small warm to the harm!


    Huangfu cried at night and told him what happened, but no matter how everyone comforted him, he couldn''t help blaming himself.


    Now we have to continue to find people


    ¡­¡­


    Shen yundai drove Mingyang out of the city to a small town.


    "Aren''t you always in a hurry! What''s the rush now! If I hadn''t picked you up today, you would have been caught! " Shen yundai is very angry. She doesn''t care about Mingyang''s death, but don''t bother her, OK!


    Mingyang doesn''t care a smile, "I know you won''t care about me! After all, what happened to me was that you were the first one to let it out! You instigated me to catch an xiaonuan. You said that if Huangfu knew about it, what would he do to you? "


    "Mingyang, it''s you who covets the beauty of xiaonuan. It''s none of my business!" Shen yundai''s face changed slightly.


    "Oh? Is it none of your business? Why don''t I call Huangfu ye now to talk about it and see what he thinks? " Mingyang takes out his mobile phone.


    "You''re crazy!" Shen yundai panted and looked at him. She really thought that this man was a madman!


    "It''s not so easy to use me as a gunner. Why do you think I dare to move and install xiaonuan, because you and I are tied on a rope! I can''t run, you can''t jump! " Mingyang''s hand gently picked out her chin, and she laughed very evil.

 Chapter 2088

    Shen yundai was angry that she could not kill him by herself, but she knew that this was not the time for impulse.


    She turned her head hard and drove on. Outside a small yard, she got out of the car and opened the gate.


    Mingyang turns to look at Ann xiaonuan, who is sleeping in the back seat. The little woman is not big and looks very attractive. When he goes in, the first thing is to do her first.


    He has been salivating for a long time for this fat meat. Now that he has finally got it, he can finally cook meat.


    Shen yundai opened the door, and Mingyang jumped into the driver''s seat and drove the car in. Shen yundai looked out and closed the door when she saw no one.


    Mingyang has taken Ann xiaonuan out of the back seat and can''t wait to walk into the room.


    Shen yundai looks at this scene with a smile and waits for an xiaonuan to be bullied by Mingyang.


    She will record all of these and let all the men in the world see the humble appearance of an xiaonuan.


    Thinking of this, Shen yundai felt a sense of revenge.


    Ann xiaonuan, I will let you know the end of robbing men with me!


    Shen yundai was thinking about it. Suddenly there was a curse from Mingyang. Then there was a heavy closing of the door. Shen yundai stood in the yard and was caught by Mingyang and pulled into the house before he knew what was going on.


    "Mingyang, what are you doing? Let me go. Did you take the wrong medicine? The one you should go to is Ann xiaonuan! " Shen yundai was pinned on the bed by him and could not escape.


    Shen yundai is angry and annoyed. Mingyang is angry. He sprinkles it all on Shen yundai. He fights and scolds her. Shen yundai does not understand what happened.


    An xiaonuan listened to Shen yundai''s cry and opened her eyes. She put her hand in front of her and slowly opened her hand. The palm of her hand was full of blood!


    Just now she used this trick to cheat the man named Mingyang.


    Although Mingyang knocked her out, she soon woke up. When Mingyang carried her to Shen yundai''s car, she knew that Shen yundai was harming herself!


    Listening to their conversation, Ann xiaonuan became more and more frightened. In order to keep her innocence, she could only come up with this method. Fortunately, Shen yundai had a nail clipper on the back of her car, and she hurt her palm with the nail clipper. When they didn''t pay attention, she wiped all the blood on the pants!


    Before, she had been hovering among all kinds of sex wolves in nightclubs, so she knew that all men in country a had one thing in common, that is, they would not meet a woman in the moon!


    Because they think it''s bad luck to touch the woman at this time! It''s the only way she can get away from it!


    Ann xiaonuan dare not relax. She knows that Shen yundai will not let herself go easily. This woman is just too cruel. She has hurt herself repeatedly for her own selfish heart!


    She has to find a way to escape!


    Since she was arrested, her nerves have become particularly sensitive. She pays attention to everything around her. When Mingyang comes in with her, Shen yundai locks the door. So she wants to escape smoothly, but she can only climb over the wall.


    But how far can you escape even if you go over the wall?


    She doesn''t know where it is. She has seen a lot of kidnappings and abductions. If she is caught, it will only be thousands of times worse than before.


    But if you don''t run away, you''re waiting to die! No, absolutely not!

 Chapter 2089

    An xiaonuan noticed a detail. The car was driven in by the man named Mingyang. He didn''t turn the key!


    Run!


    You have to run!


    An xiaonuan listens to the increasingly hot voice and Shen yundai''s scream. She gets up decisively and climbs when she can''t walk. When she gets to the car, she can still call for help!


    As long as she gets in the car, she just speeds up and smashes the door open, then escapes from the place!


    The houses in the small town are generally three, with a living room in the middle and one bedroom on each side.


    She was left in the west room by Mingyang. Now he and Shen yundai are in the East bedroom.


    When Ann xiaonuan crawled out, the room was still very loud. She did not dare to look. She sped up. The door of the living room was not closed. She quickly climbed out.


    The palm is very painful, because the soil on the ground is more painful, but she can''t care so much now, she just wants to escape.


    When Ann xiaonuan climbed out of the living room, she almost couldn''t support her. She raised her hand and clasped the wound of the other hand with her other finger.


    An xiaonuang almost cried out. She was shaking all over. She was sweating one by one But also let her wake up, looking at the white car not far away, the eyes are particularly God!


    When she climbed to the driver''s seat and opened the door, Shen yundai suddenly screamed, "Ann is running away!"


    She screamed, and Mingyang looked over quickly. An Xiaowen quickly sat in the driver''s seat and closed the door. The first thing was to lock it.


    After locking the car, an xiaonuan quickly pulled the safety belt to fasten it. At this time, Mingyang had rushed out and smashed his fist against the window of Jiazuo.


    "Bang!" A sound, the car glass was broken, an xiaonuan has also started the car, quickly back, the car has been back to the living room door.


    Ann xiaonuan looks at the bastard man outside. She hits the steering wheel hard and steps on the accelerator at her feet to the maximum. She wants to kill the bastard!


    Mingyang didn''t expect this woman to be so cruel. She wanted to kill herself. He quickly rushed to the side and rolled on the spot to avoid the fatal collision of an xiaonuan!


    Since he didn''t die, an xiaonuan didn''t care about him. He hit the steering wheel in the opposite direction and drove straight to the iron gate of the courtyard!


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the iron door was knocked open by an xiaonuan, but an xiaonuan was hurt again, and the blood flow on her forehead came down. The head of Shen yundai''s car has been seriously deformed.


    An xiaonuan fought in one direction and fled in the same direction.


    Now an xiaonuan can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. He can only drive forward without stopping.


    She shook her head hard and wanted to call Huangfu at night, but she was in a hurry to take a picture of the screen in the central control area. When she just rushed out, it seemed that she had crashed it.


    Mingyang has already chased out. Shen yundai is going to be furious. Mingyang is really a pig teammate!


    He''s really going to kill him this time!


    If anxiaonuan escapes and Huangfu knows that he encourages Mingyang to catch anxiaonuan, he must kill himself!


    Shen yundai''s only thought now is to escape! Run now, go abroad, never come back!


    She picked up her pants and stumbled out of the yard. Seeing that Mingyang was still chasing an xiaonuan''s car like a fool, she turned and ran in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 2090

    An xiaonuan drives as fast as she can, but she finds that there is something wrong with the car. No matter how fast she accelerates, the speed of the car is getting slower and slower!


    Mingyang stopped a car in the middle of the road. He looked at the car more and more far away in a hurry. The driver almost hit him. Angrily, he leaned out his head and swore, "die!"


    Mingyang takes out his gun and aims it at the driver. The driver is killed on the spot. Mingyang pulls the driver down and throws him on the road. Driving this car, he goes to catch up with xiaonuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, Huangfu night and others got the news that a car snatching murder happened in a small town in the east of the city!


    A driver was killed and thrown on the side of the road. His car was robbed by a man.


    Almost at the same time, we are sure that this matter has something to do with the kidnapping of an xiaonuan!


    Hundreds of cars go to this town at the same time


    At this time, it was dark. Huangfu was flying at the fastest speed in the night. He was holding the steering wheel tightly, praying constantly in his heart, "little warm, don''t be busy, don''t be busy, wait for me! Be sure to wait for me! "


    Beiming cold has ordered to go down. Let the helicopter go first. If you find any abnormality, take action immediately!


    ¡­¡­


    An Xiaowen''s car is getting slower and slower. She sees Mingyang driving closer and closer to her. Suddenly she makes a decision!


    Even if she died here today, she should never be caught by this abnormal stalker again.


    This town is close to the mountain. An xiaonuan drives to the pan mountain road.


    The mountain road is very narrow. Although it''s a two-way lane, it''s impossible to pass the train.


    If she is really caught by Mingyang, she will drive her car directly down the road!


    Mingyang has realized her intention. He sneers. If he wants to die, it depends on his permission!


    Because it''s uphill, Ann Xiaowen''s speed is getting slower and slower. At last, it''s forty or fifty miles. Seeing Mingyang''s car catching up quickly, Ann Xiaowen steps on the accelerator again, but no matter how hard she tries, it''s useless.


    If you can''t get up soon, you can''t get up soon


    Before Mingyang car rushed over, an xiaonuan closed her eyes gently. She said in her heart, "Huangfu night, if there''s a chance, we''ll see each other in the next life!"


    She suddenly hit the steering wheel and was about to run down the road.


    Although she only drove to the half hillside, the mountain here is very steep. If she falls down like this, she will be killed!


    However, in this moment, Mingyang''s car flew over and blocked an xiaonuan''s car. At the same time, he turned the steering wheel inward and squeezed an xiaonuan''s car between the car body and the mountain.


    An xiaonuan turns her head in fright and looks into Mingyang''s sinister eyes!


    "Lie to me, and soon you will know the consequences!" The cold lips of Mingyang.


    Ann xiaonuan stepped on the gas pedal, but the car was completely unable to move, and Mingyang''s head squeezed her very tightly.


    An xiaonuan looks at him. If she is caught by him today, she will be hundreds of times worse than before!


    There were countless possibilities in her mind, each of which made her hair stand on end.


    An xiaonuan suddenly smiled strangely and said, "let''s die together!"


    Mingyang''s eyebrows are frowning. He quickly takes out his gun and points it at an xiaonuan. The bullet hits an xiaonuan''s arm with a bang.


    An xiaonuan''s arm holding the gear lever gave a sharp pain, but she still finished the reverse gear, she stepped on the accelerato

 Chapter 2091

    The car body quickly backed away for a few meters, then she quickly shifted to the forward gear, stepped on the accelerator, and at the same time, she hit the steering wheel hard, and the head of the car hit the rear of the car body of Mingyang.


    Even if Ann''s car breaks down, she drives a luxury car. Mingyang''s car is just a very ordinary family car, and its performance is naturally poor. Ann''s car is determined to die with him, so in a moment, the two cars turn around


    Mingyang''s car''s tail was thrown out of the road, and an xiaonuan''s car also rushed out of the road.


    Mingyang''s eyes flashed with fear. He looked at the girl in the opposite car, clenched his teeth and raised his gun. But before he came and shot, an xiaonuan disappeared into his eyes.


    Two cars fell down the mountain road at the same time. After a while, there were two loud noises


    Huangfu had arrived at the foot of the mountain at night. He watched two cars fall down. Then there was the explosion. He got out of the car and rushed to the place where the car fell like crazy.


    Beiming cold and others also pushed open the door and ran with him to the place where the car fell and stopped.


    When Huangfu saw the white car at night, the two cars were in a big fire. He would rush forward regardless of anything and cried out the name of an xiaonuan.


    Beiming cold embraces him and doesn''t let him go. At this time, he will die!


    Blue fire has brought fire extinguisher, he has said hello, black car is kidnapper''s, white car is captured woman''s!


    He threw the fire extinguisher to Bai Jingqing and shouted, "cry for birds, put out the fire and save people!"


    Bai Jingqing and blue fire rushed to the car where an xiaonuan was. Both of them have experience. They spray on the driving position and important parts of the car to prevent secondary explosion!


    "Little warm! Little warm! " Huangfu sees an xiaonuan at night. He rushes to the door quickly. No matter how hot the door is, whether it is still on fire or not, he opens the door. An xiaonuan is still wearing a seat belt. She has passed out completely.


    Huangfu went to unbutton the seat belt button that was still on fire at night and snatched the burning an xiaonuan out of his body!


    Huangfu just picked up an xiaonuan at night, and Mingyang''s black car exploded twice.


    The blast caused several people to be injured in varying degrees.


    Fortunately, everyone was alert enough to fall to the ground when the car exploded.


    Huangfu rolls on the ground with an xiaonuan in his arms at night. His palms have been burned and his clothes elsewhere have been ignited. He doesn''t care about it at all, just hugs the girl who is still burning.


    He howled in agony, and the cry of sadness rang all over the mountain.


    Bai Jingqing and blue fire quickly threw down the fire extinguisher. Now an Xiaowen is seriously burned, so he can''t use the extinguisher to put out the fire.


    Bai Jingqing hurriedly wants to pull them apart first. If they go on like this, Huangfu will be severely burned at night!


    "Put out the fire with sand, quick!" Beiming cold''s words made everyone reflect. He had taken off his coat and got a lot of sand. He was the first one to pour it on ANN xiaonuan''s head and upper body. Others moved quickly. Within half a minute, the fire on ANN xiaonuan and Huangfu''s body was extinguished.


    "Xiaonuan, xiaonuan, you wake up Wake up! " Huangfu held her tightly at night.


    "Huangfu night, take her to the hospital first!"

 Chapter 2092

    Bai Jingqing can''t do it now. After all, it''s a burn. It''s the most difficult injury to deal with!


    But Huangfu night is like a fool, just holding an xiaonuan and calling her. Beiming cold knows that he can''t let him go any more. He gives a decisive order to separate him from an xiaonuan, but the clothes of both of them are connected.


    Bai Jingqing gave him a slap. "If you want to kill her, you can hold her. Don''t go to the hospital!"


    Huangfu suddenly woke up at night. His eyes widened, he picked up an xiaonuan and ran to the car.


    In the hospital.


    Anxiao was seriously injured. 60% of her body was burned, her hair was almost gone, and her right face was burned near her neck.


    Huangfu was burned in the night. His chest and hands were the most serious, but compared with an xiaonuan''s injury, it was still insignificant.


    He was pulled out by the northern cold and blue fire. If he was there, it would affect the hospital''s treatment of an xiaonuan.


    When Ann xiaonuan disappeared in Huangfu''s eyes at night, he suddenly began to cry, knelt on the ground, lying there, crying.


    Beiming cold is also very sad at this look, but it has come to this point. Even if he is sad again, he can''t save anything.


    Now the only thing we can do is to do our best to save the public order.


    Blue fire was also scalded. There were blisters on the back of hands and arms, but he didn''t care about this injury. He gasped and said, "he will give it to you. I''ll go back if I finish anything."


    LAN liehuo was also uncomfortable. After all, people were saved, but he was half dead. Seeing Huangfu night for this woman, he would not even die. It seemed that he was going to burn with her. He felt very sad.


    Beiming cold nodded to him, and blue fire left. Beiming cold sighed and called the medical staff to deal with Huangfu at night.


    In the early hours of the morning, Bai Jingqing came out of the operating room. He knew that everyone was still waiting for his news.


    "How''s it going! How is she? " Huangfu sat there decadent at night. When he saw Bai Jingqing coming out, he got up like a spring and asked through his eyes.


    "It''s still under treatment. I''m seriously burned." Bai Jingqing''s voice is very low.


    "To save her, we must save her. Second brother, I beg you!" Huangfu suddenly knelt down for Bai Jingqing at night. Regardless of the wound he just bandaged, he held Bai Jingqing''s hand tightly. He cried like a silly B, with tears running down his nose. "Please save her Please... "


    "Get up first, and I''ll do my best!" Bai Jingqing pulled him up. He looked at Huangfu at night and said, "I know you love her and love her. I will do my best to save her. But now you have to be strong. How many things have happened? How many things we have to face? You can''t count!"


    Bai Jingqing held his shoulder tightly. "I know you want to say that you don''t want to worry about anything now, just want an xiaonuan to be ok Night, you should know something, you are not a child! "


    Huangfu is still crying at night. He doesn''t know when on earth, an xiaonuan is so important to him. But now, he is really choking with pain. His life is worse than death


    Who can help him? Who can help him? Help him.


    "An xiaonuan''s fever is so heavy. Even if he survives, I''m afraid it''s the result of disfigurement Are you sure you can still love her as before? " Bai Jingqing gave him a preventive injection first.

 Chapter 2093

    "No matter what she looks like, I love her! I can''t do without her! " Huangfu shed tears at night, his lips trembled, but his voice was very firm.


    "That''s the best you can think of! Elder brother, give it to me here. You go back to Yuyuan first, and there is still waiting for you. You can''t keep appearing. " Bai Jingqing turns to see the cold north.


    Beiming cold looks at Huangfu''s night, and his eyes are full of worries


    Huangfu immediately raised his sleeve at night to wipe his face. His tears and snot were all on his sleeve. "I''m sorry, I can''t be around you at this time, brother. I''ll go right away when her operation is finished."


    Beiming cold reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to remember that. Take care of ANN xiaonuan."


    "Well." Huangfu answered in the evening.


    Beiming cold told Bai Jingqing a few more words, and he left first. At this time, he can''t help but go back to the jade garden.


    Over there, Mingyang has been burned into charcoal. The bodyguard came over and told Huangfu ye the result of the investigation. He also found out the identity of Mingyang.


    Huangfu night''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, the Ming family, even the Ming family!


    He knew that he should have killed the Ming family!


    But it''s too late to say that. He only hopes that Ann will be ok now.


    ¡­¡­


    When the blue fire returned, the poppy was still waiting anxiously. When he saw him coming in, he immediately got up and walked over. At the first sight, he saw his burnt clothes and the fire blister on his arm.


    "You hurt? Is this a fire? " Ye poppy grabs his wrist and takes a breath of cold air with a hiss of blue fire.


    "I''ll give you the medicine first." Ye poppy let go of him and turned to find the medicine chest.


    Blue fire entered the living room. He didn''t think it was a big deal, but now he looks at the poppy worried about him. He thinks it''s worth it.


    Ye poppy took the medicine box and asked him to take off his shirt. Blue fire took off her clothes. She carefully examined it. Fortunately, except for her arms and hands, no burn was found anywhere else.


    Ye poppy took the burn ointment and daubed it twice carefully. As she daubed it, she asked, "what''s up? Did Ann come back? "


    In fact, the heart of Ye poppy has been sinking. She knows that even he has been burned. Isn''t an xiaonuan


    "It''s back, but..."


    The two words of blue fire let the heart of the poppy go in high.


    She raised her head and stared at him closely


    "I was burned, not lightly."


    Blue fire to tell the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye poppy lowers her head sadly. Although she is not familiar with an xiaonuan, she loves her house and loves Wu. Huangfu night is also her relative. An xiaonuan has an accident now, and she is not well off.


    "Don''t be sad, you''ve said it. Each man has his own life." Blue fire reached out and patted her.


    "Now the frequency of the accident is really high. I don''t know if it''s related to Beiming family." The eyes of Ye poppy are full of anger.


    "Not this time. I hear it''s like revenge." Blue fire has got the news.


    Ye poppy didn''t speak. He began to pack up the medicine box and told him, "don''t touch the water before you get hurt."


    "You can''t wash your face without touching the water. It''s your right hand." Blue fire doesn''t want her to be depressed all the time.


    "Don''t you have a left hand?" Poppy put the medicine box back in place.


    "Well, don''t be upset. The bad guys have been punished." Blue fire reached for her.

 Chapter 2094

    "What''s the use?"


    "Why are you so sentimental now? I still like the way you look, how handsome and smart! "


    "Do you like being abused?"


    "When I didn''t say Next time, you can''t stay up so late. Look at the time. My son still sleeps if you don''t! I''ll go to bed on time. " The blue fire hugged her to the bedroom.


    It was not until the two men entered the bedroom and Gu fell in love with the sound of closing the door that she turned pale. She slowly closed the door and choked her chest


    Something happened again


    Another accident happened to someone around her


    Xiaonuan, you must be strong and survive!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Gu Qingxin becomes extremely silent. When he eats, he just eats silently without saying a word.


    Ye poppy noticed something wrong with her and asked anxiously, "fall in love, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m sorry, I heard what you said yesterday." Gu put down the food in his hand and looked up at her apologetically.


    Ye Yingsu immediately looked at the blue fire, the blue fire shrugged, saying that he did not know.


    "Fall in love with..."


    "I''ll go to the hospital to see Ann after breakfast." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    "I''ll go, too."


    "Xiaonuan It''s really a poor girl. She finally found her own happiness, but she met such a misfortune Sometimes, God is not very fair Gu is in no mood to eat.


    Ye poppy looked at her depressed and sad look. She was really depressed. How could she say this to LAN Huo in the living room yesterday? She should go back to the bedroom.


    Since she was pregnant, her IQ has been deteriorating rapidly.


    If she degenerates, she can go back to the furnace and rebuild.


    ¡­¡­


    After one night''s rescue and operation, the operation of an xiaonuan was finally completed, but because of the risk of burns and infection, it needs to be observed in the critical room for a few days, and then go through the dangerous period.


    Bai Jingqing almost invited all the experts of Ming City to perform the operation on an xiaonuan. The operation can be completed so quickly.


    This night, Huangfu had a dream. It was not until an xiaonuan was pushed out that he suddenly woke up. Looking at the girl lying on the bed, wrapped in gauze, with only one face exposed outside, he couldn''t breathe at all


    Tomorrow night before yesterday, she was still cooking for him at home. The two of them worked together, ate together, washed dishes together, watched TV for a while, and finally went back to the bedroom to have a rest.


    He held her in his arms, her body was soft and slippery, which he couldn''t let go.


    Today, she was lying on this bed, wrapped with this damn gauze. He wanted to touch her and hug her, but he didn''t even start.


    Huangfu''s tears fell again unconsciously at night. He wanted to touch an Xiaowen''s face and was stopped by Bai Jingqing.


    "She''s still very dangerous now. A little wind and grass may kill her. Never touch her! Now her greatest enemy is germs! " Bai Jingqing warned him seriously.


    Huangfu took back his hand as if it was burning in the night, and he covered his face with his hands and began to cry again.


    An xiaonuan was pushed into the ICU. All the people in the ICU were wearing sterile clothes. Now no one is allowed to visit.


    Bai Jingqing is really not careless now, whether it is an xiaonuan''s illness or external safety factors.

 Chapter 2095

    The doctors he left behind were the two he believed most, the nurses only left two, and the bodyguards also left two.


    Since aunt Zhou''s accident, they began to slowly replace some of their bodyguards.


    Huangfu stood outside the ward at night just like a fool. He only knew to stare at Ann xiaonuan as if he was afraid that she would disappear in a blink of an eye.


    At this moment, he finally understood the taste of pain. Now he understood that the pain he had experienced before was really nothing.


    When Shen yundai left, he was mad, just mad.


    This time, he really felt the pain.


    When Ann xiaonuan was in the operating room yesterday, he even thought for many times that if something happened to her, he would go with her.


    "Xiaonuan, don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, I will accompany you and depend on you for life and death."


    This is his promise to her, a man''s promise to his own woman.


    When Gu Qingxin comes to see an xiaonuan, her chest is also a series of sullen pain. The suffocation makes her lips pale.


    She could see that an xiaonuan was seriously hurt. She wanted to comfort Huangfu in the evening, but she couldn''t say a word.


    In the face of life and death, all languages have become so powerless


    She only prayed that anxiaonuan would survive this difficulty. Looking at the present appearance of Huangfu night, she knew that as long as anxiaonuan survived this difficulty, she would be happy.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect to see the romantic night of Huangfu one day.


    Now she finally understood that in the face of love, everyone is the same, without exception, if you see different, it is just that the person has not really moved.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai Jingqing understand the situation of an xiaonuan. Bai Jingqing also said truthfully that everyone is his own person, and there is no need to hide anything.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen yundai got home, she took her passport overnight and bought a ticket to leave. When she was going to buy a ticket on her mobile phone, she didn''t do it.


    She forces herself to calm down. She doesn''t know what''s going on. If Mingyang can catch an xiaonuan back from Huangfu at night, what will she run for?


    If Ann xiaonuan really ran away, then Huangfu night could not give her a chance to leave the hell city.


    What is the situation now?


    Thinking of her painstaking plan, if she can''t go, she can''t just give up everything she will have right away.


    A few years ago, she was cheated by Mingyang because of her ignorance. She lost such a good chance. Now the chance is in front of her again. She can''t give up again.


    Thinking of this, Shen yundai went back to the room and simply cleaned up a few clothes, then went downstairs with her bag. Now the best way is to find a place to hide and see the situation before deciding what to do next.


    Shen yundai is very glad that she has been careful. Yesterday''s car was not under her name, but a second-hand car she bought at a high price. Moreover, she never showed up. It''s more difficult to find out about her than climbing to the sky!


    Shen yundai left Mingcheng overnight, but took refuge in a small town nearby.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin walked out of the hospital, she saw Beiming cold''s car parked at the door. She was very happy and ran to the car parked at the door.


    Beiming cold immediately got out of the car, hurriedly came in to catch her body, with a reproach in his voice, "walk well, run what? What if I fall? "

 Chapter 2096

    "I miss you!" Gu is embracing him with tears in his eyes.


    Simple three words, but let the heart of Beiming cold firm shock, he will hold her more tightly.


    In the car.


    Beiming cold told her the story of the old man''s future affairs lightly. Gu''s eyes were fixed on him and listened carefully.


    "What about your physical examination report? What happened? " Gu Qingxin is most concerned about this problem now. She can care nothing now. The only thing she cares about is his body.


    "Of course, there is no problem. There is gastritis in the stomach. Take some medicine." Beiming cold big hand gently touched her hair.


    "What about the medicine? Bring it to me. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t know him. He said this mostly to comfort her. Now he is in Yuyuan every day. How can he take medicine?


    If only he had been so good.


    Beiming cold eyes indeed flashed a trace of embarrassment, "Bai Jingqing for me to open, haven''t sent to me in the past."


    "Let''s go back and get it." Gu Qingxin immediately told the driver to turn back.


    "Xin''er, Bai Jingqing will send me the medicine to the jade garden. Don''t worry, I will take it well." Beiming cold holds her little hand.


    "Ah Han, for the sake of me and my baby, you must be obedient, OK?" Goo''s lips suddenly hit his chin.


    "OK, I will. I will let Bai Jingqing deliver the medicine. I will take it on time. When Grandpa''s affairs are finished, I will never leave you again." The cold of the north holds her tightly.


    Gu Qingxin finally smiles. His lips slowly stick to his lips, and then gently close his eyes. Beiming cold feels her soft lips, clasps her back brain, and deepens the sweet kiss.


    There is not much time for Beiming to be cold. Now all the people in Beiming are going to mourn Grandpa, so he can only come out for a while.


    Indeed, he missed her too much.


    Send her back to the apartment, and he should go back.


    There are all kinds of heart, can only be turned into a kiss, fall in every part of her body.


    Today''s Gu Qingxin is very active, shy and active, because she really wants to miss him. Even if she hasn''t seen him for only two days, she still wants his heartache.


    The entanglement of their bodies makes them feel at ease. No matter how beautiful the world scenery is, they can''t match each other''s smile in their eyes. They can only hold each other in their eyes.


    The car stopped and the rain stopped.


    Beiming cold had always been in a dark mood, because the girl in his arms became particularly beautiful. His dark world seemed to be baptized by the spring rain. Everything revived, and there was fresh green everywhere, making him relaxed and happy. The whole person''s mental outlook was different.


    "Heart, I love you! I love you so much! " Beiming cold kisses her greedily.


    "I love you, too. I love you." Gu chuckles shyly, with a touch of pink on his cheek.


    "I''ll take you up and I''ll go again." Beiming cold dressed her and held her in her arms.


    "No, I can go back by myself. Don''t worry if there are millet." Goo took him in the face.


    "Take you back." Beiming cold insists and picks him up and gets out of the car.


    Gu Qingxin is like a kitten, nestled in his arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, and his heart is stable.


    Beiming cold goes in with Gu Qingxin in his arms. Blue fire looks at Gu Qingxin''s obedience. Then he thinks that if she holds the poppy like this, she must roar like a hairy lioness.

 Chapter 2097

    Ye poppy wanted to go in with them, and was caught by the blue fire. He pointed to them and said, "look!"


    "See, I''m not blind!" The poppy stared at him.


    Blue fire, "..."


    See, it is.


    When he was stupid, when he was making a small fire, she was more gentle and lovely at that time.


    "What do you see?"


    "Nonsense, Beiming cold embraces Gu." Ye poppy felt that he was asking nonsense, so he turned around and went inside.


    Blue fire pulled her back again, shook her head, and looked at the past. The poppy also looked at the past strangely. How could it be wrong?


    "You look at the look, the movement, the expression, the eyes of Beiming cold." Blue fire patiently coaxes him.


    Ye poppy watched carefully. At this moment, Gu was charming with a face full of coyness. Her cheeks were puffy, especially lovely. She leaned in the cold arms of Beiming and wiped the sweat on his neck with her sleeve from time to time.


    Looking at Beiming cold''s eyes naturally needless to say, it seems that the gentleness of the whole world has been rubbed into her dark and bright black eyes. When others look at it, it will be crisp. They all know that this man is her whole world. She has no regrets for this man


    "And then?" Ye poppy''s face is inexplicable.


    Blue fire, "..."


    And then? Then she asked!


    What a Confucianist you can''t teach!


    "Then they are so affectionate and sweet. What are you doing in such a hurry? Is it a light bulb? " Blue fire said and went inside.


    "Hello, did you take the wrong medicine?" Ye poppy follows him, feeling his mood is wrong.


    "It''s time I took my medicine!"


    He is not sick, how can he like such a woman who doesn''t understand a little amorous feelings!


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    When the two returned to the apartment, LAN Huo sat on the sofa and sulked himself. Ye poppy stood there and looked at him awkwardly for a while. Then he went to the bathroom, washed his hands and took the medicine box.


    Blue fire was still shaking around with his legs up. When he saw the poppy with his hands on his waist, he squatted down and took out the medicine box with a little effort. When he came back to the living room, his breathing suddenly changed.


    He suddenly felt that he was just a jerk.


    Ye poppy was different from other women. He loved her, but now he wants to ask her to be like other little women.


    "Show your arms and apply the medicine." Ye poppy''s expression is still very cold, but it''s hard to hide his concern in his tone.


    The blue fire rolled up his sleeve, and the poppy began to give him medicine carefully.


    Afraid of his pain, she will blow it for him from time to time, and the beautiful eyebrows and hearts are gently twisted.


    Blue flame looked at it and fell in love. What he liked most was the way she worried about herself.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang, and he reflected. Ye poppy looked over, put down the cotton swab, and said, "you answer the phone first."


    "It''s OK, you go on." Blue flame looks at the mobile phone and directly presses the hang up button.


    Ye poppy looked up at him, blue flame smiled, and she continued to give him medicine.


    Soon, blue flame''s cell phone rang again, and blue flame was about to hang up again. Ye poppy threw away the cotton swab and said, "OK, don''t put down your sleeves first, and hang them at home first, so that they can be better and faster. You can answer the phone."

 Chapter 2098

    With that, ye poppy began to pack the medicine box.


    Blue fire can only pick up the phone first. The phone is from his mother. He can''t answer anyone''s phone, but only his mother''s phone.


    "Hello? Mom, what''s up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blue fire entered the bedroom, closed the door, the poppy covered the medicine box, looked at the bedroom door, got up and put the medicine box back.


    "Fire, what''s the matter with you? The engagement day is coming soon. Why don''t you come back? When is your business going to end? "


    "It''s almost there. Don''t worry. I''ll be back before I get engaged." Blue fire perfunctorily said.


    "No matter what''s urgent over there, you must come back as soon as possible!"


    "Certainly."


    Blue mother finally hung up the phone, blue flame put the mobile phone aside, looked down at his arm, gently blowing, he thought the injury was too valuable.


    Finally, I feel the tenderness of this woman again.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold should have sent Gu Qingxin downstairs and left, but he could not bear it, so he greedily sent her upstairs. He should have sent her to the apartment and left, but he was greedy again and gave her a bath and blew her hair.


    He didn''t give up kissing her on the forehead until he put her on the bed.


    "Hurry up, I know you''ve been busy these two days. When the old man is cremated, I will go to sacrifice."


    Gu Qingxin is actually very sad, because she knows that the old man is his own grandfather.


    But now her identity is too embarrassed and her name is not right. She can''t be filial to him.


    "I''ll send for you." Beiming cold kisses her lips again. This time, he doesn''t let himself hesitate any more. He gets up and walks out of the bedroom quickly.


    Gu Qingxin sat up, wanted to call him, and finally put up with his words.


    Beiming cold didn''t dare to look back. He was afraid that he would look back at her again, and he really couldn''t let go.


    After going out, he stood at the door for a long time before turning to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Huangfu stayed out of the serious illness all night. He applied with Bai Jingqing to go in. Bai Jingqing refused, saying that he would wait for an xiaonuan to pass the dangerous period.


    At this time, if her infection is caused by a little negligence, who will he cry for?


    Bai Jingqing tells the doctor to take good care of an xiaonuan. He rushes to the office to get the physical examination report of Bei Minghan.


    His report came out yesterday, but it''s too busy recently. He hasn''t come to read it too much.


    After arriving at the office, Bai Jingqing took a sip of water first and then drew out the physical examination report.


    The results of the previous examinations were all good. When he saw the results of Beiming cold stomach examination, he felt that he could not breathe.


    He sat down on the chair at once, the white paper with trembling fingers was creaking.


    This


    This is


    No! impossible! Absolutely not!


    Bai Jingqing couldn''t believe it. He quickly picked up the phone of the inspection department. The phone inside was answered. He asked, "did you make a mistake in the inspection report I asked you to make?"


    "Dean, how dare we make a mistake when you tell us the right thing in person? This is what I personally tested, and it''s not wrong. "


    "This is Tumor? " As a professional doctor, Bai Jingqing is not sure. He thinks it must be wrong. His throat is like being pinched severely by one hand. His throat bones are giggling.

 Chapter 2099

    "Is it still doing a section check? It''s better to let the patient have another doctor to make a diagnosis and receive treatment as soon as possible."


    "I I see. It''s confidential. " Bai Jingqing said this sentence, almost exhausted all his strength.


    Everyone knows that tumors are divided into benign and malignant. Benign tumors can be cured, but malignant tumors are not necessarily. To put it bluntly, malignant tumors are cancer.


    Bai Jingqing took the inspection report, still shaking and put it back. He put it in his drawer and locked it. Then he got up and left quickly.


    Almost all the way out of the hospital, he drove to Yuyuan.


    Shortly after Beiming cold arrived at the Jade Garden, he gave the old man incense and was going to be a wake-up call.


    Bai Jingqing ran in and whispered to him. Beiming cold followed him out of the ancestral hall.


    In a secluded yard, Bai Jingqing suddenly hugged Beiming cold. Beiming cold frowned and asked, "the inspection result has come out?"


    Bai Jingqing didn''t expect him to know. He let go of him and nodded.


    "Very bad?" When Beiming cold asked this question, he almost exhausted all his strength.


    At this moment, he thought of Gu''s smiling face, the way she was coquetting in his arms, and her worried black eyes, where he was the only one


    Every time he thinks about it more, he will feel more pain. He doesn''t care about his illness, but he cares that the little girl will be sad. At this moment, he feels like someone is tearing every inch of his muscles with his hands


    "Big brother, come to the hospital with me. We''ll go to the hospital for treatment. It will be OK." Bai Jingqing holds his arm tightly and tears roll down.


    "I Will it die? " His eyes were red and his lips were quivering. He had never been afraid of death before, but now he was afraid of it!


    If he dies, what about his little girl? How can he do this when she is so weak in this dangerous and cruel world?


    "No, I don''t think so. I don''t believe it''s the result Even if it is, it can be cured, but it may suffer more crimes. " Bai Jingqing said nervously and in a low voice.


    "I''m not afraid to suffer, I''m afraid to see her tears."


    "Big brother." Bai Jingqing closed his eyes painfully.


    "But It seems that she still needs to be hurt once. " The cold of Beiming was about to gasp, and tears rolled down from his eyes.


    "Big brother, no, definitely not. Let''s go to the hospital." Bai Jingqing pulls him.


    "Calm down, I can''t go now!" Beiming cold patted him on the shoulder and took a deep breath.


    "Big brother, no! Nothing! "


    "Jing Qing, you know, I don''t want these things, but I have to!" Beiming cold looks at him with complicated eyes.


    Bai Jingqing doesn''t know, but how can he watch him ignore his life.


    "In these days, I will go to the hospital with you as soon as Grandpa''s affairs are finished." Now the whole person of Beiming cold is impassive. He wants to be attentive, to kiss her, or to see her.


    "Big brother! If you don''t come back with me tonight, we''ll just have another check. " Said Bai Jingqing.


    Beiming cold shook his head. "You go back to get some medicine for me first. I promised to take the medicine. I can''t let her worry..."

 Chapter 2100

    Beiming Han shook his head. "You go back to get some medicine for me first. I promised to take medicine. I can''t let her worry Go back quickly. Don''t let anyone find out. No one can know about it. "


    Bai Jingqing still wanted to say something, but looking at his sad appearance, he didn''t say anything at last. He turned around and left quickly.


    Only Beiming cold was left in the garden. He went to the pond and it was winter. It was bleak here.


    Beiming cold hands cover his chest, eyes are full of pain, heart, his heart, what should he do? How can I make her less sad?


    If he can, he is willing to bear all this pain, just for her simple smile.


    He really does not want to become the source of her pain, so he will only hate himself to death!


    Bai Jingqing went back to get the medicine, and then he went back to the jade garden. Beiminghan went back to his room to record a video of taking the medicine and sent it to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin wakes up to see the video sent by Beiming cold. She watches him take all the medicine seriously. Finally, she is relieved and records a video on the bed.


    "Ahan Bangbang, reward you with a kiss, MUA ~ ~" Gu pouted and made a kiss to the camera.


    Beiming cold opens this video and looks at the pink girl in the video. Finally, he smiles. The picture is fixed. He approaches and kisses her on the screen of his mobile phone.


    Gu fell in love because she had a sleep and missed lunch. When she got up, she went to the kitchen to get something to eat. Now she can skip it, but the baby can''t.


    When Gu Qingxin ate, he sent a message to night seven asking about the progress of Zhou''s story. The killer of Zhou''s murder couldn''t be caught in a day, so Gu Qingxin couldn''t make himself feel at ease.


    Night seven back to a, "there is no clue, continue to trace."


    "Aunt Zhou is so nice. You must find the murderer and avenge aunt Zhou."


    Night seven looked at his mobile phone Gu pour heart to send the message, closed his eyes, put the mobile phone back.


    Gu Qingxin waited for a while. Seeing that he didn''t come back, he put down his cell phone and concentrated on eating.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    When Bai Jingqing came back, he saw Huangfu still standing there at night. People seemed to be sculptures. He forced his inner suffering and pain down and went in to ask about an xiaonuan.


    Huangfu saw him at night as if he saw a life-saving straw. He asked nervously, "second brother, how is xiaonuan?"


    "It''s not a bad thing that the situation is stable now. Look at you now. I know you''re sad about an xiaonuan''s accident, but Alas, forget it... " Bai Jingqing sighs helplessly and sits on the sofa. He is really afraid now.


    "Second brother, I know that this is the time when eldest brother needs me most. I also want to be with eldest brother But I''m really afraid I''m afraid I''ll come back as soon as I leave... " Huangfu''s hands were tightly clasped at night, and tears fell again.


    Bai Jingqing patted him on the shoulder. "OK, there''s me over there. Don''t worry."


    "It''s hard for you, too. I have to run on both sides." Huangfu wiped his face hard at night and wiped away all tears.


    "You I don''t know how to cherish it at ordinary times. Now that something happens, what can you do even if you are sad again? " Bai Jingqing firmly shook his shoulder. The three of them, Huangfu night, were the most insensitive to their feelings.

 Chapter 2101

    "I was wrong. I thought a lot these two days. Xiaonuan really paid a lot for me." Huangfu night first thought of the time when she broke her leg. Ann xiaonuan did not hesitate to ask for leave to take care of herself. At that time, she did not ask for any return. But he deserved to enjoy her good to himself and kept squeezing her.


    "I''m too blind to see anything And my damned sense of superiority. It''s clearly that I don''t deserve her. I thought it was her honor to be with her I can think of every meal she cooked for me every day now I don''t think it''s anything. Now I know how precious it is. Only love can make a woman do it willingly If I can wake her up this time, I will treat her well. I will never let me cook again. This time, I will take care of her Just like she took care of me before. "


    "It''s great that you can think about it. Since you love, you need to know how to cherish and give. I hope you can understand these principles thoroughly through this matter."


    Although Bai Jingqing thinks it''s a good thing to let Huangfu know at night, the cost is too high.


    "You can see the little warm injury. Do you really mind if you can do it at all? Or, when she is ready, even if you don''t mind her performance, it doesn''t necessarily work. You have to be more sincere and hardworking than ordinary people to make her completely better. "


    Bai Jingqing refers to the heart. It''s always easy to get hurt. But in such a case as an xiaonuan, even if it''s OK, most of her skin has changed. She''s no longer a girl''s delicate and white appearance, and she''ll be hit hard.


    "I will. No matter what, there is nothing to separate us." Huangfu''s eyes were very firm at night.


    When Bai Jingqing saw that he was determined, he was relieved. He was really afraid that if Huangfu really disliked Ann xiaonuan at night, he would not know how to continue to be a brother with him.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let everyone down.


    Huangfu stood up again at night and went to the glass window to look at the girl inside. Now as long as he can make an Xiao warm up, even if he can reduce his life span, he would like to.


    The next day was the day when Huangfu appeared at night. Beiming frowned. Bai Jingqing was more pleased after he was surprised. It seems that he really grew up through this event.


    Huangfu called two people at night, and then stood by the side of Beiming cold.


    "Why are you here? Why don''t you keep an xiaonuan here? " Said the cold of Beiming in a low voice.


    "I''ve let Joe go. I''m at ease with him." Even if Huangfu''s heart was dripping blood at night, he didn''t show any emotion.


    Beiming cold looked at him, didn''t say much, just sighed.


    The people of the northern Ming family have a set of their own procedures, which are different from ordinary families. This is the rule handed down by the ancestors of the northern Ming family, which has been used until now.


    Today, Lingyun''s crystal coffin in Beiming will be carried out by his grandson.


    There are three people in Beiming: Beiming cold, Beiming Marquis, and Beiming Wuji. You need to find a son next to the branch to carry the old man out of the ancestral hall.


    When the time came, four people stood at the four corners of the crystal coffin and lifted the coffin.


    Everything went well, but something went wrong when I left the ancestral hall.


    Beiming Wuji doesn''t know what''s going on. He suddenly sinks down there

 Chapter 2102

    At that moment, it seemed that there was a strong force pressing on his shoulder, and the coffin of the old man almost fell. Fortunately, the dead mourning standing by reflected fast enough and dragged it in time.


    Then look at the North Ming Wuji lying on the ground rolling ceaselessly, his hands covering his legs, Bai Jingqing went to have a look, stood up and said to the North Ming cold, "the calf is broken!"


    All the people around lamented, carrying his father''s crystal coffin, it was inexplicably broken, this situation has to let people think more.


    At the same time, everyone thought, it seems that the old man didn''t want this son to carry his coffin.


    Beiming Wuji is helped down by others. Mingshang frowns at the other three.


    "Let''s go!" Beiming cold lightly said a sentence, the position of Beiming Wuji was replaced by Mingshang and sent the old man to the hearse.


    Along the way, there was a sound of crying. Beiming cold sat beside the old man in silence. His eyes had been on the face of this kind old man. His mood was very complicated.


    Maybe people can''t do anything wrong. Now Beiming Han is sitting here. He forges the paternity test of the old man and Beiming Qianqian, which makes the old man feel regret for losing his daughter.


    Although he had no choice but to do so, he still felt that he owed the old man.


    After the cremation, Beiming Han returned to the jade garden with the ashes of the old man. The spirit hall has been set up. Beiming Han put the ashes box of the old man on the spirit hall, and everyone began to worship.


    In the afternoon, when there are few guests, Beiming cold is the one who let the night seven pick up.


    Gu Qingxin has been ready for a long time, wearing a black suit, combing his hair into a ponytail and wearing a white flower on his head.


    Ye poppy and she do the same dress, two people accompanied by blue fire and night seven then went downstairs.


    When the car drove to Yuyuan, Gu Qingxin couldn''t help but ask the night seven sitting opposite him, "is there still no progress on Aunt Zhou?"


    Gu Qingxin asks this, and LAN Huo lazily raises his eyelids and takes a look at the man sitting opposite him.


    Night seven is the side of the blue fire, he lightly replied, "these days are busy with the father''s affairs, there arranged people to check, there is no progress."


    "Oh." Gu was disappointed.


    "I''d like to know..." Blue fire suddenly opened his mouth, Gu Qingxin and ye poppy all looked at him, "where were you at that time when Aunt Zhou had an accident?"


    Night seven also looked at him, frowned and said, "I''m in my room."


    "In my own room, is there no alibi?" Blue fire said with a smile.


    "Are you doubting night seven? It can''t be him! Anything is possible, absolutely not his! " Gu devoted himself to defending night seven without hesitation.


    "What''s your relationship with him? Why are you so sure? Sometimes you think the most impossible is the fact! " Blue fire said irresponsibly.


    The reason why he said irresponsibly is that he really has no evidence.


    Moreover, he did not intend to be involved in the murder. He did not know who the old man was.


    But


    This seemingly ordinary homicide case is not as simple as it seems!


    Maybe, aunt Zhou''s death, and these things have some kind of hidden connection!


    That is to say, it is a threat to the safety of opium poppy, which he cannot tolerate.

 Chapter 2103

    "Then you have to come up with evidence. You can''t just talk about it." Ye poppy gently pulled him to stop talking.


    She also has 100% trust in night seven.


    "I''ve got evidence. I''m talking nonsense! I''ll just take it out. " Blue fire laughs innocently.


    "Then I''ll ask Mr. LAN to take care of his mouth! Be careful of getting into trouble. " The voice of night seven is very cold, "otherwise, I will not care who you are! I won''t let you go! "


    "Don''t be angry at him on the seventh night. He''s such a brainless man!" Said the poppy.


    "Who do you say has no brains!" Blue fire immediately blew up, what is no brain? This stupid woman!


    What he said is likely to be the truth, when his title of mercenary king is white!


    "Me! I don''t have a brain! " Ye poppy wants to scold, but he has to bear it. If he can''t stir it up, he must bear it!


    "Well, we are all our own people. Don''t guess like this. Ah Han is right. We can''t doubt our own people. I will never believe what you just said." Gu Qingxin also made a statement.


    Blue fiery hands cover his face. He is a stupid woman again. He is really a dog in the sun.


    Can you give me an objective view?


    You can''t exclude him completely because he has been following the cold of the north at night.


    This is the big taboo of investigation!


    Forget it, there''s no reason to talk to women.


    Besides, he didn''t say that people are killed at night. He''s a bad guy. He said it that day. Maybe the old servant has a problem?


    It''s all in Beiyuan. People who have worked for Beiming cold for such a long time may not be able to be killed, but those who kill must be bad.


    When the car arrived at Yuyuan, it was not allowed to get close to the car this time because it was a long distance, in order to show respect for the old man.


    All the way to the Jade Garden, there were wreaths, black and white colors, gloomy atmosphere and mournful cries, all of which made people want to cry.


    As soon as ye poppy got out of the car, tears fell down. The old man was her second born parent. Unfortunately, she was young and didn''t know how to be filial to the old man. Instead, the old man raised Xiao Yi for her and gave him back his noble identity.


    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not enough. The son wants to be filial but the father is not.


    Ye poppy knows that some things have been missed for a lifetime.


    Gu Qingxin also thought of Grandpa''s kind face. She thought of their first meeting, but in just over a year, he had left.


    Grandpa, I''m really sorry that I didn''t address you like this before your death.


    Two people walk into the spirit hall, Ming Shang sees Gu Qingxin and immediately wants to come over, but looking at her sad look, he still stops.


    Ye poppy and Gu Qingxin come in together, kneeling in front of the statue of Lingyun in the north. Someone sends incense to them, and they bow down to the kind old man in front of them.


    Someone took the incense away and put it in the censer. Gu Qingxin and ye poppy were already in tears.


    Beiming cold quickly walked by and helped Gu Qingxin up. The blue fire picked up the opium poppy and retreated to one side.


    Ye poppy fell in the arms of blue fire and began to cry. Blue fire was frightened. He thought that ye poppy had no feelings with this old man. How could he cry so sad now.


    Gu Qingxin is also very sad, but she has been trying hard to bear, just silently in tears


    As soon as Beiming cold helped her to one side, he heard a cry, "there is a guest."


    We all looked at it. At this time, the guests are almost here. Who will be here?

 Chapter 2104

    When everyone saw Beiming Qianqian, they all frowned. Huangfu was the first one to stand out at night and asked, "Why are you here? Who allowed you in? "


    As soon as Huangfu''s words fell, the northern Ming Marquis stood up and said without expression, "even if aunt is not grandpa''s daughter, she is raised by the northern Ming family. After calling his father for 20 years, now the old man is gone. It''s human nature for her to come and worship. Can''t you even tolerate this?"


    What else did Huangfu night want to say? Beiming cold called him back. Huangfu night looked at Beiming Qianqian again, and then went back.


    Gu Qingxin only glanced at her, then turned his head and stopped looking at the woman.


    Because it''s so disappointing, after the last fast food restaurant, Beiming Qianqian once again refreshed her lower limit.


    Beiming Qianqian goes to his father''s throne. Although Lingyun finally drives her out, he is her own father. Beiming Qianqian is really sad and sad.


    She knelt on the ground and cried, apologizing to her father, saying that she knew she was wrong.


    The sadness of her crying made the people in the room couldn''t help but move. Everyone even began to doubt that if Beiming Qianqian was not the daughter of the old man, how could she be so sad?


    Beiming Han is worried about the discomfort of Gu Qingxin''s body after a long time. Especially now, Beiming Qianqian is here.


    "I''ll take you back first." The North Ming cold lowers his head to say to her.


    "Good." Gu Qingxin nods. She is dizzy by the cry of Beiming Qianqian. She is very uncomfortable.


    Beiming cold helps Gu Qingxin to walk out, and the two are suddenly stopped by Beiming Wuji. He points to Gu Qingxin and says, "you just said that your aunt shouldn''t come, so I''ll ask you, what''s the identity of this woman? What qualification does she have to pay homage to the old man? "


    As soon as Beiming cold''s eyes were clear, he opened his eyes and reached for his hand. Then he grabbed the finger of Beiming Wuji and tried to break it.


    "This is the old man''s spirit hall. Are you sure you want to do this?" The voice of the northern Hades was so loud that it attracted everyone''s attention and everyone began to whisper.


    Gu Qingxin comes over and grabs Beiming cold''s arm and shakes his head at him without impulse.


    Beiming Wuji is scared out of a cold sweat. Recently, his body has been particularly bad. If one finger is broken, he will be really useless.


    "You ask me in what capacity and what qualifications I have to worship the old man?" Gu Qingxin is wearing a black dress today, which makes her thin body look more weak.


    Everyone looked at her, this delicate and beautiful girl, her eyes were so firm and bright that people would like to see her.


    "Yes!" Beiming Wuji takes back his hand and makes a fist.


    "A year ago, the old man was ill and hospitalized. At that time, the old man was in critical condition and needed blood transfusion, but the old man''s blood type was special. It happened that the blood bank in the hospital was out of stock, so I transfused the old man''s blood and saved his life You say that''s not enough for me to worship? " Gu''s sweet voice is sonorous. The little girl is obviously weak, but it can''t be ignored.


    In fact, we all know that Beiming Wuji is deliberately looking for trouble. Although the relationship between Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold has not been made public, who in Beiming family does not know?

 Chapter 2105

    Now Gu Qingxin has given such a sufficient reason, and Beiming Wuji has no other effect than looking for embarrassment.


    "What if you saved the old man''s life? You don''t even recognize your biological mother. Are you worthy of being a man? " Beiming Wuji wants to take a breath today. It can''t move Beiming cold. Today, he finally catches Gu Qingxin.


    "Are you here to die today?" Beiming cold was completely angry. He grabbed the neck of Beiming Wuji.


    "You can''t move me unless you don''t want to live, think about the curse on you!" Beiming Wuji laughs wildly.


    "My big brother dare not, and we!"


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu stand out at night, their faces are full of the spirit of killing.


    The people of Beiming family are also disappointed with the Wuji of Beiming. They can''t bear to look directly at what he has done.


    So, all the people here are disgusted with him!


    "He can''t touch you, and I! If you want to die, I''ll make it up to you. Just in time, you can go on and stay with Dad! " Rong pin Yan also stood out, she looked coldly at the North Ming Wuji.


    Gu Qingxin pulls Beiming cold to one side. She looks at him worried. What''s the curse? What''s the curse on him?


    Beiming cold took a deep breath, almost exhausted all his self-control, so that he could control himself not to strangle him!


    "What do you mean by being a bitch?" Beiming Wuji glares at Rong Pinyan.


    "Cheap without you!" Rong pin Yan only a word to block him back, she knelt down, no longer look at this man.


    Rong Pinyan doesn''t want to help Beiming cold much, but now her only worry is her son, so all the people and things that are good for her son, she must help!


    She just regretted that she didn''t see the situation as soon as possible, and she wanted to hurt Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin again and again.


    "He can''t touch you, and I!" Ye poppy also stood out, even if pregnant, her murderous spirit is still not reduced.


    "What do you want to do? Do you think I''m here, and you can do it when the turn comes?" Blue fire is not happy with this old guy.


    Blue fire is very frightening. Of course, it refers to the momentum of the body. With the expression of not being angry, it also makes people tremble.


    Beiming Wuji was shocked to step back by these people. Beiming Lord saw this and said, "what day are you doing this in the old man''s spirit hall, right? Now that he''s gone, won''t you let him live in peace? "


    "Two nephews are right. You can say two words less. Uncle has already left. Can''t you let him finish the journey?" One of the elders of the tree next to the family couldn''t look down and talk.


    Gu Qingxin pulls Beiming cold out of the hall. When she gets outside, she looks at him with an ugly expression, reaches out and hugs his waist, persuading him, "don''t be angry. Today he wants to annoy you on purpose. If you are really angry, you''re in the middle of it? My a Han, can''t be so stupid, right? "


    "I can''t forgive anyone who doesn''t respect you!" The whole body of Beiming cold was tense.


    "I know, I know all about it, but think about it. If you were bitten by a dog one day, would you bite back immediately? Isn''t that disgusting? " Goo had a little joke with him.


    "I''m not afraid of nausea for you." Beiming Han reaches out and presses her head on his chest.

 Chapter 2106

    Gu was deeply moved, but she said, "even if it''s for me, you don''t want to do stupid things. My ahan should keep a clear mind all the time and be awesome."


    "Aren''t you angry? He said that to you. " Beiming cold looks down at him.


    "Who is he? He''s our enemy. Isn''t it normal for him to say that? If he doesn''t say that about me, it''s not normal, so there''s nothing to be angry about. Then I''m not angry, and you don''t want to be angry, OK? " Gu gave his shirt a kiss.


    "Bacteria!" Beiming cold quickly holds her face.


    "Even bacteria, they''re your bacteria, they like it." Gu chuckles at him.


    "You are becoming more and more naughty." Beiming cold lowered his head to her forehead.


    "Cold Why are you here? "


    A discordant voice came, and Gu''s brow immediately wrinkled. She immediately hugged Beiming''s cold waist and rubbed her face against his chest.


    "Why are you here?" Beiming cold is not welcome to guanyue now. Since the little girl doesn''t like her and doesn''t like any contact with her, he naturally puts the feelings of the little girl first.


    "I got the news that the old man passed away. I came to worship him. After all, I have been in the Jade Garden for more than ten years. Thanks to the old man''s care, I can have today." Guanyue said tears would flow down, she raised her hand to wipe the tears, a sad look.


    Gu Qingxin also admires Guan Yue. He plays every day. Isn''t he tired? Won''t you be insane?


    "Ah Han, will you take me back to the bus? I want to go back. I''m a little tired." Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    Beiming cold heard that she was tired, so he did not hesitate to bend down to pick her up and stride to the parking place.


    Guanyue dress nodded to him and said, "cold, then I will go to worship the old man first."


    She said, then swayed into.


    Gu fell in love with guanyue''s dress. He really admired the woman in his heart. He was so scheming. He came to worship the deceased, and even dressed so cool.


    Now it''s winter. She''s cold for guanyue.


    When he got to the car, Gu didn''t speak, and naturally didn''t get out of the car immediately. He asked the driver to turn on the heating fully, and then he kept holding Gu.


    "I''ll be with you and the baby after grandpa is buried tomorrow." Beiming cold hand gently caresses her abdomen.


    "Ah Han, we are serious husband and wife now, right?" Gu Qingxin pressed his hand and asked suddenly.


    Beiming cold immediately nodded, "of course, you are my wife, the only wife in my life!"


    Beiming cold thought that she was worried about the words of just Beiming Wuji.


    Gu Chui nodded, "in that case, can''t you hide anything from me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her, Beiming cold suddenly had a bad premonition. Sure enough, Gu Qingxin asked, "what happened to the curse he just said? Why have I never heard of you? "


    Beiming cold knew that she wanted to ask. He took her small hand and said, "don''t worry, it''s not a big deal."


    "Will it hurt you? You tell me! " Gu is very determined to look at him.


    Beiming cold looked at her dark eyes and worried about him. He said, "no, it''s my grandfather''s curse on me. He cursed me with his life."

 Chapter 2107

    Gu Qingxin listens, only feels frightened and heartache. Grandpa curses him with his own life. Why?


    "You know what happened to me. When I went back to Beiming''s house, grandpa didn''t agree with me, but later I didn''t know how grandpa talked with him. Later I agreed. But not long ago, Grandpa did it, even grandpa didn''t expect it, but since it happened, Grandpa was very good to me even though he blamed himself." Beiming cold now remembers, thanks grandpa even more for his kindness.


    It was just that he was too young to understand grandpa''s pains.


    "What is the curse?"


    For a long time, I didn''t get to the point.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not hard for me to protect the Beiming family. It''s not hard to hurt the people of the Beiming family, or I''ll get retribution. You don''t have to worry, and I won''t hurt the people of the Beiming family." Beiming cold holds his hand.


    Gu fell in love and was stunned. She immediately asked, "how can I hurt you? Is it really hurt? Or indirect injury? Do you deal with the northern Ming Wuji, the northern Ming Qianqian and the northern Ming Marquis


    Gu is so nervous.


    "I bumped into the northern netherworld. Isn''t it good now? Don''t worry, it''s OK. I''m in a good position. I won''t let myself be in trouble, because I have you and my baby now. " Beiming cold kissed her lips to appease her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin looks at him, suddenly hugs him, and says, "I really hope you can leave Beiming''s house, far away from them, and never have any relationship with them again!"


    "I want to, but sometimes I just can''t help it." The voice of the cold in the north is full of apology.


    "I know I know. Your grandfather asked you to guard the Beiming family, right? If you can''t do it, you will also suffer..."


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t say the last two words.


    "You can go back in a moment. After grandpa is buried tomorrow, I can go home with you." Beiming cold pinched her little face and said, "I''m thin again. I can''t even pinch meat."


    "Is it beautiful when you lose weight?" Gu takes his face in his heart.


    "No, more meat is good-looking. In the future, you need to eat more. I''ll make you fat." Beiming cold holds her chin and kisses her.


    "Are you going back now?" Gu took his hand and didn''t want him to go.


    "A little longer." Beiming cold embraces her.


    "By the way, what about your inspection report? Can you show it to me?" Gu fell in love and thought of it again. Although he sent a video of taking medicine to himself, she still couldn''t rest assured.


    "There''s nothing beautiful in Bai Jingqing. You know that I have stomach disease. I take medicine on time every day." Beiming cold tries not to show any difference.


    Gu listened to his words, pouted his lips, reached out and touched his stomach, and said, "stomach baby, I know that ah Han used to be so outrageous and always mistreated you, but we''d better abuse him for a moment, OK? You need to get better quickly. I will make you delicious food every day and make sure that you are fat and white. "


    After two soothing touches, Gu raises her head and says, "I''ve agreed with stomach baby, you must! Listen! Words! "


    "I will obey."

 Chapter 2108

    Beiming cold suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips. He no longer tasted it, but kissed it deeply and heavily.


    Gu Qingxin was shocked by him. How could she kiss herself so deeply suddenly? Her arm wrapped around his neck, cooperated with opening his mouth, and he kissed her.


    If you can make him OK this time, you can make him stay with her forever, and make him feel good.


    Beiming cold accompanied her for half an hour, until night seven to call him, Beiming cold just reluctantly got off the car and left.


    Gu Qingxin sits at the window and looks at his back. His fingertips touch the car glass gently.


    Along the way, Beiming cold looked back at her three times, and finally looked back at her for a while before entering the villa.


    "Drive." Gu Qingxin said to the driver.


    The car drove slowly away from the jade garden.


    As soon as Beiming cold entered, guanyue came up, and she called out, "ah Han."


    When Beiming cold heard the name, his eyes were clear and his voice was cold. "Don''t call me that! I don''t feel well! "


    This is the exclusive name of the heart. No one else can call him that!


    "Well, cold, how long have you been so devoted?"


    "Guanyue, don''t call her name, I''m not comfortable!" After Beiming cold finished speaking, he went inside and didn''t want to talk to her again.


    Last time, he didn''t find her to settle accounts, but what she did ended their relationship completely.


    After that, he and she never had a half relationship.


    "Ah Han, are you really so heartless to me?" Guanyue quickly takes two steps to catch up with him.


    There are many people outside the spirit hall. They are all concerned about their every move.


    Beiming turns back and looks at her coldly. Her eyes are hundreds of times colder than before.


    "You don''t understand what I told you, do you? Well Come! "


    At the command of Beiming cold, a bodyguard came over at once. "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Please get this lady out! In the future, recognize this face and never let her step into the jade garden again! " The cold voice of Beiming ordered.


    "Yes!" The bodyguard immediately caught Guan Yue and dragged him out.


    "Ah Han, you can''t do this to me. Have you forgotten our past?" Guanyue mentions their past again.


    "Wait a minute!" Beiming cold called the bodyguard, and the bodyguard immediately let go. Guanyue was very happy, and she knew that he would not really love him.


    She ran to him quickly, and Bei Minghan said, "I''ll answer your questions now!"


    Guanyue''s steps stopped and looked at him.


    "What you mentioned once was as disgusting as garbage to me! It means nothing to me! Do you understand now! " There is no more room for Beiming cold.


    "You I beg your pardon? You said... " Guanyue''s face turned pale. Even if she knew that Beiming cold had been running away from her, she thought it was because of Gu Qingxin, but today he said such cruel words.


    "If I''m right, you''ve had a facelift, right? You are as like as two peas, but you are exactly the same as her. You can''t be her either! You will only make me more disgusting! "


    Beiming cold words like a knife, this is a deep stab into guanyue''s heart.


    No matter what their relationship was, he didn''t say anything cruel to her.


    Today, he was at the funeral of the old man, in front of so many people, saying so wonderful!

 Chapter 2109

    How could he say nothing about their relationship and nothing about her!


    Didn''t he know that he was cutting her heart with a knife? Is he Really don''t care about yourself at all?


    "Clap Mouth clap PA...... " Beimingjue clapped and walked over. He smiled on his face, and finally stood not far from the two people. "Ah, the death of love came and went. For you, I want to run over you. Now it seems that your feelings are just like this Vulnerable! It''s only a few years! It turned out to be rubbish! "


    "Ah Han, how can you be so cruel to me? Do you forget our beautiful past? Have you really forgotten? " Guanyue suddenly cried and looked at him.


    "I didn''t forget it, because I didn''t forget it, so I want to throw it away more! There is no need to keep the rubbish. " Beiming''s cold, expressionless answer.


    After saying this, Beiming cold didn''t want to say more. He turned around and said, "take her out! Don''t let it in again! "


    When he had finished speaking, he went to the spirit hall.


    The bodyguard came to catch guanyue, and was stopped by the northern Ming Jue. Guanyue cried and looked at the direction of the disappearance of the northern Ming cold. The northern Ming Jue tut tut twice and said, "people treat you as garbage. I''d like to stay away from you. What are you still watching here? It''s really pitiful. It used to be the palm treasure. Now it''s not as good as the grass on the roadside. It''s really sad! "


    Guanyue listened to his words and cried even more.


    Because she knew Beiming''s cold temper. She dared to be unbridled before, because she knew him too well. Today, since he said nothing, he really lost her completely.


    Since then, I have no more unbridled capital.


    "When you used to treat me as garbage, now you also taste this taste. Isn''t it a good feeling?" The cold lips of the northern Hades.


    "It''s none of your business! It''s between him and me. It has nothing to do with you! " Guanyue finished, turned around and left.


    It''s all because of Gu Qingxin. All this was caused by that woman. If Gu Qingxin hadn''t appeared, Beiming cold would never have treated himself like this.


    "It''s none of my business? Who did this to me? I''ve been in a wheelchair for years! " The northern hell Lord sneered.


    "It''s you who conspired against me! You asked for it! Blame no one else! You deserve it! " Guanyue ran out of the villa.


    The northern Ming Lord sneered and winked at his subordinates.


    Guanyue had not been out of the North Garden, he was knocked unconscious, took to a room.


    She was woken up by the water. When she looked at the man in front of her, her brow wrinkled severely.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Guanyue''s mouth was pasted with tape, so what he said was just a whine.


    "There used to be Beiming cold to support you. Now what do you have! If I kill you today, no one will come to collect your body! " The northern Hades crouched down and clapped her face.


    Guanyue wants to fight, but she can''t fight. Her hands and feet are tied. She can only stare at the northern hell Lord mercilessly.


    "Six years ago, didn''t you hate me? Don''t you let me touch it! I''ll touch you today! See who can save you, see who can run me over for you! " The northern Hades glared at her fiercely. He attributed all his misfortune to this woman.


    Fortunately, everything is over. He is the president of more than ten thousand people!


    Guanyue kept shaking his head, tears came out, who can help her, ah Han, please, come to help me


    But all the prayers are in vain. No one will come to save her. What''s more, Beiming cold just said such a desperate words to her


    Guanyue almost fainted in pain.


    The northern Hades even sneered, "I didn''t expect that these years, he was still a baby, and finally he fell into my hands!"


    Guanyue kept shouting, trying to call for help and scold him.


    But her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t make much noise.

 Chapter 2110

    "This is to tell you that no matter how long the debt is owed, it will be repaid!" The northern hell Lord laughed wildly, and his movements were more violent.


    At last, guanyue was left there like a rag doll. He took out his handkerchief to wipe away the blood and said, "what a misfortune!"


    Guanyue is lying there, just like losing her soul. She didn''t expect to lose it for the first time when she left Beiming cold.


    It was taken away by the northern hell Lord, who she once hated the most.


    The northern Hades looked at her, sneered a few times, zipped up, called in two people and said, "you guys, you''d better have fun. When you''re done, just throw her back."


    "Thank you very much."


    Guanyue''s eyes widened incredibly. She wanted to get up and rush out like crazy. She was pushed back. Several men came in and poked their hands under her.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love and went back to bed after dinner. She didn''t know if she had been too idle recently. She always felt uneasy, as if something bad had happened.


    She took her mobile phone and sent a voice message to Beiming cold.


    Soon, Beiming cold came back.


    "Why haven''t you slept?"


    "Thinking about you, I can''t sleep."


    "Well, I''ll be back with you tomorrow." When Beiming cold finished this sentence, he shook his hands. He thought of his illness. In case


    No! unable! No way!


    "Then you should not be too tired. You must remember to take medicine."


    "Good night, honey." This one came from the cold in the north.


    "Good night, husband." After Gu Qingxin finished this one, he lay down, put his cell phone on the bedside table, and turned off the headlight, leaving only a small night light.


    Now she only hopes that tomorrow''s sun will rise quickly, and Beiming cold can come back early. Only holding him, can she feel at ease to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Huangfu returned to the hospital.


    Qiao Si is standing there staring at Ann xiaonuan. He is relieved to see him back.


    During this period, he didn''t even dare to blink. He was afraid that an xiaonuan would not be able to see her. Now he finally knows how important she is to Huangfu''s night.


    When he left in the morning and talked to himself, every word seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    "Third brother, you''re back. ANN is OK. The doctor says it''s in good condition." Said Josie.


    Huangfu stood at the window at night, and when he saw an xiaonuan, he was completely relieved. "Thank you today."


    "What do you mean by that? When Miyuki and her baby had an accident, it was not you who had been with me all the time that I could get through. " Josie was a little hoarse when he mentioned it.


    "You go back first, take care of the baby." Huangfu looked back at him at night.


    "I ordered takeout, and we''ll have some, and I''ll go." Joe four smile, he knew that if he left like this, he would not eat.


    "I......"


    "Three elder brothers, eat some, xiaonuan still needs you to take care of her. Only if you are good, she can be better." Joe four didn''t know he could say such sensational words, but when something happened, he said it naturally.


    Huangfu didn''t say much about it. He could eat it, but he couldn''t eat it. She could only live on that nutritious night every day.


    This woman is a snack. He regrets that he didn''t take her out to eat more delicious food when he was with her.

 Chapter 2111

    When the takeout came, Qiao Si put it on, and then asked Huangfu to come over to eat at night.


    Huangfu looks at an xiaonuan again in the evening, turns around and comes to sit down and eat some with him.


    After eating, Joe asked him, "shall I come back tomorrow?"


    "I''ll go out again tomorrow and I''ll be fine."


    Tomorrow is the day when the old man is buried. He can''t help but go.


    Although he can''t rest assured of xiaonuan, he can''t rest assured of Beiming cold.


    Joe four accompanied him for a while, and then went back first, indicating that he would come early.


    ¡­¡­


    In the jade garden.


    Night seven went to a remote garden in the Jade Garden, and a dark shadow stood in the dark.


    "I''ve got what you want." Said the seven voices of the night.


    "Put it down." The northern hell Lord smiled.


    At night seven put things down and asked, "when do you want to start?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this!"


    "If it''s done, you have to give me what I want!" Night seven said.


    "Don''t worry! What belongs to you is nothing less! " The northern hell Lord laughs.


    "Pay attention to yourself. It''s not so easy to deal with the cold in the north." Night seven light said a turn around to go.


    "I really want to know that if Beiming Han knew that his most trusted person betrayed him, his expression must be wonderful! I really can''t wait to see it. "


    Night seven''s body froze, he turned his head and said coldly, "don''t forget what you promised me! I must not let Beiming cold know that I did these things! "


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, I just said it casually."


    "It''s better, or I may break the contract at any time." Night seven left quickly.


    The northern hell Lord came out, picked up the thing that night seven put down, he raised to see, inside is a hair.


    He held the hair in his hand. This time, he held the life of Beiming cold!


    When night seven went back, Beiming cold was standing at the side door of the villa. When night seven saw him, he immediately lowered his head and saw a flash of panic in his eyes.


    "Young master." He gave a low cry at night seven.


    "Where have you been?" Beiming cold stared at him tightly, his eyes were sharp.


    "No way, just walk." Night seven heart empty said.


    "Don''t walk around if you have nothing to do. You may be called here at any time." Said Beiming cold.


    "Yes!" At night, seven answers are needed.


    Beiming cold turned around and went back. Seeing that he had no doubt, he was relieved at last.


    This time, he didn''t go to the spirit hall, but went to the second floor, the old man''s study.


    He turned on the light and came in. The things inside didn''t seem to change, but he knew that this place must have been searched by some people countless times.


    He went to the place where the old man loved to sit and sat down. He touched the armrest of the chair gently.


    When he grasped the handrail, Beiming cold felt something.


    He immediately squatted down. Sure enough, there was a bulge in this place. He immediately took out his dagger and pried the place open.


    There was a yellow paper in it. He took it out.


    He went to the door and locked the door and turned on the headlight.


    He unfolded the note. It was a letter.


    It''s the old man''s note.


    Sun erhan:


    when you see this letter, I think I have left. Over the years, you have put the burden of protecting the northern Ming family on your shoulders. It''s hard for you


    When Beiming cold finished reading the letter, he slowly sat back on the sofa. He looked at the front. He knew what he had done.


    Including, he forged Beiming Qianqian and his paternity test

 Chapter 2112

    Including, he forged Beiming Qianqian and his paternity test


    The old man always knew that Beiming Qianqian was his own daughter and that he was not his own grandson.


    The reason why the old man cooperates with him is that he knows the ambition of Beiming. She and Beiming Wuji want to deal with him.


    He didn''t want Beiming family to fall into the hands of these three people. All three of them are ambitious!


    The old man also apologized to him, saying that he was selfish, and hoped that the northern Ming family would eventually be inherited by the orthodox descendants of the northern Ming family, the northern Ming emperor.


    Beiming Han holds the letter, unable to tell what he is feeling in his heart. The old man still tells him in the letter to look at people carefully. Sometimes what his eyes see is not necessarily the truth.


    The things in front of him are all understood by Beiming cold, but he doesn''t understand this sentence. What do you mean, old man?


    In addition, the old man didn''t say much. After reading the letter, Beiming cold burned it.


    If this kind of thing is found, it will only increase endless troubles.


    So, since I know the last words left by the old man, I will destroy them.


    He believes that''s what the old man thinks.


    After sitting in his study for a while, he went back to the spirit hall.


    He walked all the way and thought all the way. When he received him back, Grandpa knew that he was not a member of the Beiming family. Was he afraid of hurting the Beiming family and risking his life to curse himself, because he was raised by wild animals in the deep mountains?


    Is there any other secret?


    What is it?


    There is also the old man''s saying, don''t look at people with eyes, but with heart. Who is it?


    Who needs to believe not what his eyes see, but his inner guidance?


    Now there was only one person he doubted. It was night seven.


    Is it not Is it right for night seven?


    In fact, Beiming cold did not want to believe that night seven betrayed himself.


    Whether or not, he wants to gamble this time, for night seven, once!


    When Beiming cold returned to the spirit hall, he was at the door at night seven. When he saw him coming back, he immediately came over and called, "young master."


    "Night seven, have you been with me for more than ten years?" Beiming cold asked suddenly.


    "Fifteen years and six months and ten days." Night seven did not hesitate to answer.


    Beiming cold looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, he remembered such details, but he only remembered a general day.


    "Long enough." Then he went in.


    He went to give the old man incense, this time to see the old man, he changed a mood, mood became more complex.


    Back to his position, he knelt down, thinking about the words in the old man''s letter.


    Bai Jingqing came over and gave the old man incense, so he came to beiminghan. Now he only thinks that after the old man is buried tomorrow, even if he is pulling, he will first pull the big brother to the hospital for examination.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Jingqing saw something wrong with his expression, which was quite different from that before he left.


    "I just went to Grandpa''s study and found a letter." Said the cold of Beiming in a low voice.


    "What did it say?" Bai Jingqing glanced around. Everyone was drowsy and some were talking, but we didn''t notice them.

 Chapter 2113

    "Grandpa left this letter for me. He may know that I will go to his study." Beiming cold thought about the old man''s mood when he wrote this letter to hide it. What was it like?


    "The old man has worked hard."


    "The old man knows what we do, including the things of Beiming Qianqian. In fact, the old man always knows that she is her own daughter and that I am not from Beiming family He just cooperated with us in a play. He didn''t want Beiming cold to fall into the hands of those people. "


    Now the person who can let Beiming cold say all these words without reservation is Bai Jingqing and Huangfu. He is really glad that he made these two good brothers.


    They are tolerant enough to themselves, otherwise, with his character, where can they have friends?


    Bai Jingqing obviously didn''t expect it. It seems that the saying "ginger is still hot" is always true. In fact, everything is under the control of the old man.


    "The old man hoped that the northern Ming family would be inherited by the northern Ming emperor." Said the cold of Beiming in a low voice.


    "How could this happen? It''s up to you, elder brother, to inherit the northern Ming family. After all, you have worked hard for the northern Ming family in these years! It''s not fair. " Bai Jingqing frowns.


    "There''s nothing unfair. I''m not a descendant of the northern Ming family. It''s a great boon for the old man to take me in and raise me up. I think it''s fair." Beiming cold never wanted anything from Beiming family. Now with Gu Qingxin and his baby, he didn''t want any more.


    Bai Jingqing thinks that since elder brother thinks so, he doesn''t need to think more.


    "The old man means that you should help the northern Ming emperor and take the position of the head of the northern Ming family." Bai Jingqing suddenly felt that the old man was selfish this time. Since he didn''t want big brother to inherit the northern Ming family, he had to help the northern Ming Royal sweep the road.


    "Elder brother, do you think What else is there that we don''t know about? "


    "I feel it. It''s useless to think about it now. Let''s walk and see it. Sooner or later, there will be a day when the water will come out."


    After that, the two men stopped talking. Now they just wait for the dawn. After noon, the old man can be buried. There is a special cemetery in the northern Ming family. All the people in the family are buried there, ranking by times.


    The next day, everything was going well, and Beiming imperial also did not appear as Beiming cold wanted.


    Huangfu night arrived early in the morning, and the cold in the North didn''t say anything more. He understood Huangfu night''s intention.


    After noon, he went to the cemetery with the ashes of the old man in his hands.


    Beiming family''s cemetery is on a mountain, which was bought several generations ago by Beiming Han. It is an excellent geomantic treasure land.


    After the old man was buried and everyone worshiped, he left one after another.


    In the end, only Beiming cold, Beiming Marquis and Beiming Wuji are left.


    Beiming Wuji is particularly unhappy to see Beiming cold now. Leng hum then left.


    The northern hell Lord didn''t leave, turned around to see the northern hell cold, and said, "what''s your plan for the sixth brother?"


    "I don''t know what you mean?" Beiming stood there with a cold face and no expression, and there was no wave in his tone.


    "Of course, it''s the position of the head of the northern Ming family. This position can''t be empty." The northern hell Lord smiled.


    "The old man just went. Are you in a bit of a hurry? Even if you want to sit down, wait for grandpa to pass the first seven The cold irony of Beiming.

 Chapter 2114

    "Now you and I are the only two rightful heirs of the northern Ming family, and the same is true if we are not in a hurry." Said the northern marquis.


    "You are mistaken. There are three heirs and my four brothers." A cold reminder from the north.


    "He? Ha ~ ~ "the northern hell Lord smiled sarcastically, and then turned away without saying more.


    There is a cold flash in his eyes. Beiming is cold, which makes you arrogant for a few more days. Now you will not be driven out of Beiming''s house, but it''s because the time has not come. When it comes, you will have nothing!


    All your things will belong to me!


    Neither you nor Beiming yu want to live!


    After Beiming cold went down the mountain, he left by car.


    ¡­¡­


    When guanyue returned to his apartment, he immediately went to the bathroom and soaked himself in the bathtub. Last night''s memory came to her, and her eyes were full of hatred!


    This pervert, the northern hell Lord, let a group of men insult her in turn!


    And Beiming cold. If it wasn''t for him, how could she end up like this!


    How can he treat himself like this? He has suffered so much for him to come back. He even said he was disgusted!


    No matter how much hatred guanyue has in her heart, the person she hates most is still Gu Qingxin!


    Because in her eyes, all her misfortunes are caused by her devotion, and all blame her!


    It was she who let Beiming cold abandon herself. It was she who let Beiming cold dislike her, and then she would be insulted by Beiming Lord and a group of lowly men!


    She will never let go of her love, never!


    ¡­¡­


    All the people have left, only Beiming cold, Bai Jingqing, Huangfu night and several bodyguards.


    Then he looked at the old man''s tombstone and said, "go back."


    Turning around, several people went down the mountain together. Apart from the tomb keeper, there was no one else on the mountain. Only the towering ancient trees and the unknown birds were singing sometimes.


    At this moment, everyone''s mood is particularly heavy, because they understand more, no matter how glorious life before, finally can only return to the dust.


    That''s all


    On the bus, Bai Jingqing asked the driver to drive to the hospital.


    "Big brother, don''t you go home and have a look?" Huangfu was puzzled at night. It''s reasonable to say that elder brother didn''t go back in a few days. Shouldn''t the first thing be going home.


    "Big brother needs to have a physical examination. It''s not too late to go back after the examination." Bai Jingqing didn''t tell Huangfu ye the truth. After all, his psychological responsibility is heavy enough now. The situation of an xiaonuan has left him exhausted. If he is told about the situation of Beiming cold again, he will only be more worried.


    Beiming cold didn''t speak. He was silent and felt his cell phone all the time.


    Bai Jingqing only prays now that the disease must be benign. As long as it is benign, it will be cured. Operate immediately and pay more attention to the examination after operation. It will be OK.


    It must be benign, it must be!


    Bai Jingqing''s heart kept repeating this sentence.


    "Big brother, your stomach hurts again?" Huangfu also knew that Beiming had a cold stomach ache at night.


    "It''s not a big problem, you don''t have to worry."


    Beiming cold took out his mobile phone, opened it and turned it out to take care of her. He touched her face gently with his finger belly. Now he really regretted it. Because he didn''t meet her, he didn''t cherish his body. If something went wrong, it was up to him.


    If I knew that I would meet my heart, I would meet a girl I would love for my whole life and would like to love with my life, he would cherish his body and not let himself have a little pain.

 Chapter 2115

    He doesn''t dare to think about the result now, good or bad, he doesn''t have the courage to think, he just hates himself, extremely hates himself, hates his ignorance


    When he arrived at the hospital, Bai Jingqing took Bei Minghan to the examination room. Now what he needs to do is to make a pathological section to see whether the disease is benign or malignant.


    Night seven also follows Beiming cold all the time, his brow is wrinkling all the time, looking at the names of these departments that Bai Jingqing brought Beiming cold to this time, he is very surprised, is young master he


    Night seven''s hand tightly clenched into the fist, a burst of suffocation feeling spreads, let his eye circle red.


    Everything is going well. In the eyes of Beiming cold, he has suffered no matter what.


    Bai Jingqing sent the pathological section to the laboratory with red eyes.


    Beiming cold suddenly grasped his shoulder, Bai Jingqing''s body paused for a moment, only listening to him, "don''t worry about the result OK? "


    "Elder brother, the earlier the result comes out, the earlier you can receive treatment. The earlier the treatment is, the better it will be for you!" Bai Jingqing looked back and said anxiously.


    "I just want to stay with her for a few days, just a few days."


    "Big brother, it must be benign. It must be!" Bai Jingqing''s tone was a little excited.


    "I know the body." Beiming cold smiled at him.


    "Be obedient I''ll see Huangfu at night. " Beiming cold patted him on the shoulder and left.


    Night seven Leng for a long time, looking at Bai Jingqing''s uncomfortable appearance, he quickly turned around and left with Beiming cold.


    "Young master..." Night seven followed him and called him.


    "Night seven, no matter what happens, we must protect her safety. This is my only expectation for you." The cold and deep voice of the North told.


    Night seven''s eye circle is more sour. He knows who the young master said she is. Gu Qingxin, standing in the same place, holds tightly into a fist, and tears fall from the eye circle.


    When Beiming cold arrived, the medical staff inside was changing medicine for an xiaonuan. Huangfu looked at an xiaonuan''s burned skin at night, and he kept crying.


    He can''t think how painful she must be. He really wants to hurt for her


    The shoulder was held. Huangfu looked back and saw that it was Beiming cold. He immediately hugged him and cried even more.


    "Elder brother, I''m sorry for her. What can I do? My heart really hurts! I want to hurt and hurt for her. I want to suffer for her, but I can''t do it! " Huangfu''s voice at night is full of helplessness.


    "She will be OK, she will be OK." Beiming cold slaps him on the back.


    Qiao Si came in from the outside. He went to buy some food. He guessed that Huangfu had nothing to eat all night.


    "Han Shao, you are here too. I bought some chicken soup to make up for San Ge." Said Josie.


    "Well, thanks to you these days." In the night, Beiming cold helped Huangfu to sit down.


    "What are you polite to me? I have no relationship with brother Yee." Qiao Si poured out the chicken soup and dried it. It was covered with yellow oily flowers, which made it fragrant.


    "Big brother, go back. I haven''t been back for a few days. I''m sure I miss you too." Huangfu wiped tears on his face at night.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you to drink the soup." North hell cold don''t see him eat something, where to rest assured to leave.


    Huangfu listened to the words of Beiming cold at night, and immediately took the chicken soup and drank it all at once

 Chapter 2116

    "I have drunk it, elder brother. Go back I''m sure there will be some new moves in the next few days, and you have to do well. " Huangfu looked at him worried at night.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go first." Beiminghan stands up, and Qiao Si takes him out and comes back.


    The doctor changed the medicine for an xiaonuan and checked all kinds of values of her body. Although it was still low, fortunately it did not get worse.


    However, there is still no sign of waking up, which is very worrying. After all, if we continue, the patient is likely to become a vegetative state.


    President Bai also knows this, but the family members outside are not sure.


    But who dares to tell him at this time?


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold came back, she saw Gu Qingxin sitting on the steps at the door of the apartment. She held her knees and lowered her head. One black hair fell down, and the other hand drew something on the ground with a branch.


    At that moment, his original silent heart began to beat wildly, and his handsome eyebrows also wrinkled. How could she sit outside in such a cold day?


    Gu Qingxin has seen it countless times, and every time she is disappointed, so she only raises her head once and wants to lower it, but


    She raised her head again, stood up excitedly, but she may have sat for too long, her legs were numb, and almost fell down.


    I was scared of the poppy that had just slipped into it. I wanted to come out and help it. Before I came out, Gu Qingxin got up and ran away quickly.


    Ye poppy''s frightened soul is flying. Lie down in the trough ~ ~ if something happens to this girl, Beiming cold has to skin her alive!


    Gu Qingxin is too excited because she has been waiting for him for a long time. Ye poppy persuaded her to let her go back many times. She insists on waiting for him.


    Finally, I have to wait for him.


    The wind blew her long hair, her clothes, and her little face was full of smiles.


    Beiming cold didn''t even tell the driver, and the car was still moving, so he quickly opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    The driver was scared to make an emergency brake, the screeching brake sound sounded, and the tires left two black marks on the road.


    Beiming cold also ran to Gu Qingxin.


    "Ah Han!"


    "Heart!"


    Beiming cold quickly ran over and reached for her body.


    Two people hold tightly together


    Time seems to be still, even the wind has become gentle because of the two


    Ye poppy stood at the door of the apartment and looked at the two people close to each other. He was relieved at last.


    Beiming cold embraces Gu to fall in love to return to the bedroom, puts her on the bed, his kiss immediately fell down, containing her cherry small mouth greedily sucks her taste.


    "You must be tired after a busy day today. I''ll give you bath water. You can take a bath first to relieve your fatigue." Gu Qingxin immediately sat up from the bed.


    "Don''t move. I''ll go myself." Beiming cold''s hand gently held her shoulder. It was so nice to see her holding her and kissing her like now.


    "Let me go. I want to do something for you." Gu grabs his wrist and insists on getting out of bed.


    She got out of bed and went to the bathroom. She put the water and added some essential oil to the water.


    She was about to get up, her body was hugged, her ears were bitten, and Beiming cold asked her gently, "would you like to wash with me once?"


    Gu Qingxin''s face turned red. "I''ll wash it for you Well. "

 Chapter 2117

    Once again, he held his mouth. He could not eat enough of her.


    "Wash together." Beiming cold pulled her up from the ground and unbuttoned her clothes one by one.


    In the bathtub.


    Gu Qingxin gently wipes his back with the bath ball. Beiming cold sits in the bathtub and looks at her side face, beautiful lines, delicate face and long wet hair in the mirror. Everything is perfect


    For a while, Gu fell in love only to realize later that he had been observing himself in the mirror.


    Gu immediately went down from his arm, sat on his leg, put his wet arm around his neck, and said with a smile, "if you want to see it, you can see it in all directions. Why do you want to peek?"


    "My heart, you are beautiful." Beiming cold holds her face. It''s really beautiful. It''s more and more beautiful.


    After all, Gu Qingxin was only 19 years old before. At that time, she was a young girl. Later, she met him and he turned her into a real woman. Now, Gu Qingxin is still young, but more feminine, with more and more delicate features. Her eyebrows and eyes are full of amorous feelings, which makes people unconsciously fascinated.


    No one doesn''t like to be praised by others, not to mention the man he loves deeply. Gu chuckled happily and revealed several white and tidy teeth. She went to kiss him and said, "thank you, you are so handsome."


    "Mind, can you..." The cold in the North would stop.


    Gu Qingxin put away his smile, looked at him askew, and asked, "what can I do?"


    Can you not show such beauty to other men, can you not bathe with other men and do intimate things together


    "Nothing." Beiming''s cold eyes dimmed. He turned his head and blinked his eyelashes. He was very sad.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled, and she changed her posture, riding on his legs, half kneeling in the bathtub, holding his face back. She gazed into his eyes, but she could not see clearly. His eyes were too deep and heavy, and she could not see anything.


    "Tell me, what do you want to say?" Gu Qingxin insists on asking him.


    "It''s really nothing, just to ask if you can I want it. " Beiming cold fingertips gently across her cheek, through her neck, exquisite clavicle, all the way to the chest.


    Gu fell in love with him and laughed. She straightened up and put her arms around his neck, rubbed forward a few times, and then slowly sat down


    And he happened to meet her


    Beiming cold felt that she wrapped herself up little by little, and he held her tighter


    After a while, Gu Qingxin is tired. After all, she is pregnant with a baby now.


    Beiming cold put her on the big bed and leaned on the head of the bed. He gently pasted his ears on her abdomen, and Gu fell in love with his face. His cheeks were still pink like peach blossom, and his eyes were charming.


    "What can I hear?" The voice of Gu Qingxin is gentle and can drip out of the water.


    "I heard the babies calling daddy." Beiming cold turned her head and kissed her slightly on her bulging abdomen.


    Gu chuckled and pulled his ear. "Then why didn''t I hear them calling Mommy?"


    "You can''t hear it yourself!" Beiming cold pasted his ears again.


    He got up and held her waist in both hands, imagining that her waist would gradually grow thick late

 Chapter 2118

    He got up and held her waist in both hands. He imagined that her waist would gradually grow thick and her abdomen would grow so large that it would be difficult to walk. If he could not be around her in the future What should she do?


    When he thought about it, he felt as if he had been cut by a knife.


    "You don''t seem to be happy because the old man died?" Gu fell in love and touched his face.


    "Well." Beiming cold can do nothing but answer, because he has no excuse to explain why he is sad.


    If he really He can''t tell her that he is very ill


    "The old man is a good man, I believe he has been reincarnated, to a good family, to start life again." Gu made up a beautiful story to make him happy.


    Beiming cold stood up and held her in his arms. He leaned on the head of the bed, so that she could not see the tears he had shed. He quickly lifted his hand and wiped them off.


    "That''s good."


    "Ah Han, it doesn''t matter. You and my baby will always be with you. Our family of four will always be together and never leave." Gu Lixin raised his head, chin on his chest, corners of his mouth raised.


    "Heart, I......" Beiming cold listened to her words, and his heart was even worse.


    She describes the future in such a beautiful way that he can even imagine such a picture. In the bright and warm villa, she is dressed in a white dress, and two lovely babies are crawling on the ground, while he is washing milk powder for the babies. He gives her a bottle, and each of them picks up a baby and starts to feed them


    "Ah Han, what''s the matter with you today? Is there anything we can''t say now? "He said Gu is reluctant to climb up to him and hug his neck.


    "No, I mean I''ve been taking medicine for two days The cold of Beiming is just a word.


    Gu said, "from today on, I will supervise your taking medicine and your eating together with my baby. We will supervise your every meal. We must be strict in how much and what you eat. Do you know?"


    Beiming cold touched her face, trying to cry, but he still let himself try to smile, "OK."


    "Ah! Let''s reward you tonight! I''ll make you your favorite hand roll noodles Gu is very fond of the thought that he will get up at once.


    "Heart, I don''t want to eat." Beiming cold quickly hugs her.


    "Ah?" Gu was surprised to see him. He said he didn''t want to eat.


    "I mean, tonight I just want to hold you, just hold you like this, and do nothing." Beiming cold drags her little ass up a little more, let two people face to face, she doesn''t have to look up to him all the time.


    "You are not good again! It''s said that we should take good care of our stomachs, so we must eat the rice! " Gu leans over to kiss him and says, "we still have a night to hold, don''t we?"


    When Beiming cold heard this sentence, his heart suddenly became soft. He smiled, "yes, we still have a night to hold."


    "It''s not right either. It''s not a night. We can hold each other when we have time." Goo pours out his tongue at him.


    "But there may be two little things in between in the future." Beiming cold hands cover her abdomen.

 Chapter 2119

    "It doesn''t matter. They will come out soon." Gu Qingxin thinks that time flies fast. In another half year, she can meet the babies.


    She looks forward to it, and she is a little nervous. After all, she is the first time to be a mommy. She is afraid that she will not do well.


    There was a knock at the door. It was the poppies who wanted to ask what they were eating tonight.


    Gu Qingxin quickly sat up and wanted to get the clothes. Beiming cold didn''t let her move. "I''ll get the clothes. Don''t move."


    Beiming cold got out of bed to get his clothes. Gu Qingxin sat on the bed with his quilt in his arms. She watched him smile happily.


    Beiming cold took the clothes and began to dress her. Since he came back to the apartment, he didn''t let her do anything.


    Gu Qingxin said, "you will spoil me like this. What can I do if one day you are not around me?"


    Beiming''s cold body stiffened for a while. He buttoned it up for her and rubbed her hair without speaking.


    He picked up his clothes and began to put them on.


    Gu poured out his hand and poked him. "Are you angry?"


    "Why?" Beiming Han lifts up his pants and ties them up. He smiles at her.


    Gu poured out his heart and pouted, "I''m obviously angry because I just said something you don''t want to hear."


    Beiming cold suddenly knelt down in front of her. Gu Qingxin was frightened and immediately helped him up. He took her hand and smiled, "I''m really not angry. Darling, go and help me roll the noodles. I miss the taste very much."


    "Then wait, I''ll do more tonight." Gu Qingxin is relieved to see that he is not angry.


    She left the bedroom first, and Beiming Han knelt there for a long time without moving


    Gu fell in love and went out. He couldn''t help turning his eyes to see her. "You two are too tired of being crooked! I haven''t seen you for only a few days, just like I haven''t seen you in my life. I''ve been tired of it since I came back. It''s past dinner. "


    "Do you have flour at home? I remember there seems to be a small bag. I''ll make some hand rolled noodles. Ah Han wants to eat them. " Gu chuckled happily and turned to the kitchen, as if she was not cooking, but picking up the money.


    "Hey, can you hear me! Men and women in love are terrible! " Poppy shakes his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Blue fire came out and said, "I ordered the takeout."


    "You''ll order takeout, too!" The poppy got up and went to the kitchen.


    "What happened to take out? Take out is very good. It''s convenient and convenient. You can cook dinner now. It''s a midnight snack when you eat it. " Blue fire chattered after the poppies.


    "Elder brother, you are almost Tang monk! shutup£¡ OK£¿¡± Poppy looked back at him.


    Blue fire, "..."


    When he came, he suddenly picked her up and went to the room. The poppy cried, "what are you doing? Let me down! I have to go to the kitchen to help! "


    Blue fire ignored her protest, hugged her into the bedroom and closed the door in one go.


    After entering, he put her on the bed and stared at her with his hands on her side.


    "You What eyes are you looking at? " Ye poppy covered his chest and frowned at him.


    "Tell me the truth, are you still thinking about my eldest brother? Are you still in love with him? " Blue fire watched her closely, not letting go of her every expression.


    "Ah? Modest? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? " Ye poppy didn''t understand. This guy didn''t mention blue Shaoqian for a long time. Why did he suddenly want to mention him?

 Chapter 2120

    "Shaoqian, how do you call it Blue fire listened to her calling brother''s name, and her whole body was uncomfortable. When did she call herself so gently?


    It''s always a name with a surname!


    Ye poppy''s face was puzzled and asked, "what are you driving mad at?"


    "Ye poppy, I ask you, are you still thinking of my eldest brother and loving him?" Blue fire approached her and questioned.


    "Why do you suddenly ask this?" The poppy leaned back, his eyes twinkled, but it became a heart failure in the eyes of the blue fire.


    It''s no wonder that she always dislikes herself and doesn''t want to be with her. Blue fire can''t help but think about it. He thinks he''s not bad. She really thinks about blue Shaoqian.


    "What''s good about blue Shaoqian? He''s dead! Besides, even if he is not dead, does he have my handsome appearance? " Blue fire grabs her arm.


    "you two as like as two peas, who are handsome?" Let''s be honest.


    "who looks as like as two peas, you are blind!" You see clearly, you look at me! " Blue fire pulled her up to show her her face.


    "Blue fire, what are you doing? Just make a meal, how can you pull out so many things? Don''t shake. I''m dizzy. "


    Who said that only when women are unreasonable, men are the same.


    Blue fire heard her say dizzy, immediately dare not move, but the hand is still holding her, asked, "you open your eyes and look carefully, I am the same as blue Shaoqian?"


    poppy leaves as like as two peas, but they are two people who feel the same. They are like a modest man.


    "Can you tell me what you want to do? I don''t want to play dumb with you? " Papaver nudge his arm.


    "You love me now or take me as a substitute for LAN Shaoqian." Blue fire stared at her.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    "Speak!"


    "What are you thinking? Is it useless to think about it all the time? " Ye poppy doesn''t want to pay attention to his boring problem.


    "If you don''t give me an answer today, I will..."


    "How are you?"


    "I won''t let you out of this door!" Blue fire quickly got up and lay on the door like a leather.


    The poppy is completely speechless. "Can you be a little more childish?"


    Blue fire turned over and looked at her. "I''ve smashed my head. It''s naive! Say If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll tell everyone that you take the initiative to touch my JJ when I''m stupid! "


    "You..." Ye poppy quickly went up to cover his mouth and didn''t let him talk.


    If this is known, her face is gone, but She''s not for him yet.


    "Say! You love me, don''t you? You don''t love blue Shaoqian, do you? " Blue flame squatted down to hold her and rubbed against her arms.


    Poor as a dog.


    The poppy looked at the hairy head and couldn''t get angry.


    "Yes!" Ye poppy reaches out to touch his head. Forget it, even if she doesn''t want to admit it, her heart has been occupied by this man.


    "Su Su, I know you love me! Su Su, you must always love me, and I will be good to your baby. " Blue fire kissed her lips.


    "Can you let me out to cook now?" Poppy leaves put his hand, his face flashed a trace of unnatural.

 Chapter 2121

    "Are you shy, millet?" Blue fire looked at the blush on her face and kissed her again.


    "I didn''t You forced me, what about you? Why should I love you when you are going to marry someone else? " Poppy leaves are still very uncomfortable to lift.


    "Fool, I''ve married you. How can I marry someone else?" Blue fire happily hugs her.


    "Anyway, I warn you, I can love you, but only if you can''t betray me, you have to like me! If you do something sorry to me, or betray me, I will not hesitate to abandon you, in the future you will never find me again. " Ye poppy said very seriously.


    Blue fire quickly kisses her lips, "no, I will never betray you. Since I have you, I have never touched another woman. I only have you."


    "Cut ~ ~ ~ I don''t believe it. I''ve heard you on the phone with a woman..." Ye poppy is embarrassed to say, she calls him, he is doing hot with the woman.


    "No way, I can swear to you with my life. I have never touched any woman since I had you!" Blue fire immediately raised his hand.


    Ye poppy quickly pulled his hand down. "No oath, I believe you are."


    "Millet, you have to divide it. I''m not blue Shaoqian, I''m blue flame. It''s totally different from my brother. I''m the one you love!"


    "I''m not stupid!" Ye poppy has never loved LAN Shaoqian. It was just an accident with him.


    But blue fire is different. He is really like a fire. He wraps her up like ice and melts her completely with his enthusiasm.


    "It''s a lovely day. I''ll take good care of you and turn you into a queen in the evening." Blue fire''s heart was completely melted by her.


    "Can I go out now?" Poppy pushes him.


    "Discuss one more thing, and you can go out." Blue fire is fingering.


    "What is it?" Poppy looked at him.


    "Later, it''s called" Dui " Blue fire kissed her on the neck.


    "Where do you call it? Light fire? " Ye poppy hides from him.


    "It''s a bad name. It''s not friendly enough. Change it." Blue fire is a strong demand.


    "What else can I call it? Lielie? Fire? " Poppy eyes.


    "This is good. It''s called lielie." Blue fire is very satisfied.


    There are three black lines on the poppy''s forehead, "it''s too meat and I can''t call it export."


    "Otherwise, when there are people, you will call me fire. When there are only two of us in the room, you will call me fire or fire." Blue fire hugged her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye poppy finally got rid of that guy and came out. He wanted to go to the kitchen and found that Beiming cold was already there. He was cooking with Gu Qingxin.


    Now that she''s gone, it''s a super bright light bulb, so she decides to find something else to do.


    Blue fire got his satisfactory answer. He went back to bed and lay down contentedly, holding a pillow and rolling around on the bed.


    Su Su finally said he loved him.


    Besides, love that has nothing to do with big brother!


    Great, great


    "Bang!" Because of the excitement, I fell into bed.


    In the kitchen, Gu Qingxin raised his head and asked, "what''s the noise?"


    "I''m afraid some fool fell out of bed." Beiming cold doesn''t care smile.


    "Well, it''ll be ready soon." Gu fell in love with his happy smile, can make food for his beloved, is absolutely one of the happiest things in the world.

 Chapter 2122

    In the hospital.


    Qiao Si has gone back, only Huangfu night and a few medical staff are left in the ward.


    Bai Jingqing pushed the door in and asked, "have you eaten?"


    "I have already had the dinner that Joe four bought. He accompanied me to finish before leaving." Huangfu turned around at night and asked, "elder brother, how is xiaonuan? Why hasn''t she been awake for so long? Is there any other danger to her? "


    Bai Jingqing looks at an xiaonuan, holds his shoulder and asks him to sit on the sofa first. Bai Jingqing says, "you know, xiaonuan''s situation is complicated. Her car fell off the mountain. Before she was burned, she also suffered other injuries. It''s not easy for her to get hurt. You have to be patient."


    "I have! I have patience! Second brother, I''m worried. Can you understand? " Huangfu holds Bai Jingqing''s hand tightly at night.


    "Of course I understand. Believe me, I will do my best to save her. No matter how much I pay, I will save her." Bai Jingqing holds his hand firmly.


    "Well, thank you, second brother." Huangfu''s tears fell at night, and he quickly lifted his hand to wipe them off.


    "You have to keep going. Now you''re Xiaowen''s only hope."


    "It''s a pity that Mingyang died like this! If he''s alive, I''ll tear him to pieces! " Huangfu mentions Mingyang in the night, but his eyes are full of hatred!


    "The most important thing now is to cure the small warmth."


    Bai Jingqing can see that the incident of "an xiaonuan" really hit him very hard. He clapped Huangfu on the back of the night and got up to enter the intensive care unit.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t enter the room where an xiaonuan was. It was a sterile room. He didn''t dare to go in. The doctor came and whispered to Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyebrows also wrinkled. How could he not know this possibility? If an xiaonuan has been sleeping like this, I''m afraid It''s going to keep sleeping.


    Bai Jingqing consults with the doctor and asks Huangfu to talk with an xiaonuan every day to stimulate her brain, hoping that it will help her wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The doctor said that both fetuses were very healthy and looked very healthy.


    Gu listened to the doctor, and she was relieved. Beiming cold was also very pleased. He held her hand tightly and said to her, "thank you, my heart."


    "I should thank you for giving me two lovely babies." Gu chuckles very sweetly.


    Beiming cold sees her like this, but the heart is more uncomfortable.


    He didn''t dare to think about the future. He could only seize every moment with her now.


    After the birth inspection, Gu Qingxin carefully collected the baby''s "photos" and suggested that he should go to see an xiaonuan.


    When the two arrived, Bai Jingqing arranged Huangfu to go in at night and talk with an xiaonuan. Bai Jingqing told him that he could not touch an xiaonuan now.


    Huangfu raised his hand wrapped in sterile clothes at night and wanted to touch her face. But he could not. He could not risk her life.


    "Xiaonuan, I''m sorry to make you suffer. Would you wake up soon? Xiaonuan Haven''t I said a word to you yet I love you. " Huangfu night attached to an xiaonuan''s ear whispered, with a slight choking.


    No one saw that in the moment when Huangfu turned around and left at night, two tears flowed down an Xiaowen''s corner of the eye, and she didn''t get into her uneven hair.

 Chapter 2123

    Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold stayed in the ward for more than half an hour and then left. When they went back, Gu Qingxin stayed in Beiming cold''s arms and didn''t speak.


    Beiming cold knows that she saw an xiaonuan affected. He regrets taking her to see an xiaonuan.


    "Don''t be sad. Although she is suffering now, she can see her heart clearly at night. I believe that when she wakes up, she will be happy." Said Beiming cold.


    "She was so burned Even if Huangfu sees his heart in the night, what happens? Can she really be happy without health? " Gu Qingxin hugs Beiming cold, really don''t understand why people have so many frustrations?


    Shallow so, an xiaonuan is also so.


    "Ah Han, I''m afraid." Gu Qingxin suddenly looks up at him.


    "What are you afraid of?" Beiming Han holds her hand.


    "I look at xiaonuan and think of shallowness. I suddenly feel that the happiness I hold is not real. I''m afraid I''m afraid that I can''t hold on to this happiness and will slip away from my fingers. " Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "Now that you are pregnant with a baby, your mood is the most important. You should not be allowed to see her." Beiming Han holds her hand and kisses her lips.


    "How can I not come? Xiaonuan has no family or friends. Of course, I want to see her Ah Han, we will not be like them, right or wrong, we can always be together Gu is looking forward to him.


    "Yes." Beiming coldly lowers his head and kisses her forehead. When she can''t see it, his eyes are full of pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen yundai hid for a few days without any movement, especially Huangfu night. It seems that no one sent for her.


    She asked her classmates in the hospital to inquire about it before she knew that Ann was seriously injured and in a coma. Mingyang was dead!


    Shen yundai almost jumped up happily. In this way, Huangfu could not know that it was related to him.


    An xiaonuan and Mingyang are almost killed by car, but an xiaonuan still has a breath.


    And it''s said that an xiaonuan was burned and destroyed. How could Huangfu want such a woman at night? How could the Huangfu family allow such a woman to enter?


    Shen yundai went back to the hell City excitedly. The first thing she did was to buy some new clothes and skin care products to celebrate.


    Then she went to have a beauty salon, cut her hair short, changed her hair style, and looked like a new person.


    Shen yundai went back to Shen''s house. At that time, she was dating Shen Yunluo, who was also a rich man. Shen''s face was very ugly, and no matter what they said, he didn''t give face. The final scene was very embarrassing.


    Shen''s father stood up and was about to take out the unfilial son, who was stopped by an''s mother.


    Shen Yunluo stood up and left. Shen yundai came in and said, "brother, I have something to say."


    "I''m not interested!" Shen Yunluo is now extremely disappointed with his family.


    "You must be interested. It''s about Ann xiaonuan." Shen yundai sat there with her hands around her chest.


    "Xiaonuan, what did you do to her?" Shen Yunluo came and looked at her angrily.


    Shen looked at him impatiently and said, "I didn''t do anything to her! It''s her. I don''t know who offended her. I heard that she was severely burned. Now she is lying in the hospital. She hasn''t woke up yet. "

 Chapter 2124

    Shen Yunluo''s body retreated two steps and looked at her incredulously, "what do you say? Xiaonuan... "


    He felt as if his heart had been crushed. He shook and backed away. He asked excitedly, "which hospital is she in?"


    "White''s Hospital, of course. What else?" Shen yundai gave him a white look.


    Shen Yunluo quickly turned around and stumbled out.


    "Brother really is, who is his sister?" Shen yundai''s face is not pretty either.


    "It''s over. What can I do if xiaonuan is really ill! Husband, we must help xiaonuan. " Ann''s mother hugged Shen''s father in tears.


    "She''s not so easy to die. It''s said that the life of a bitch is hard!" Father Shen comforts his lover.


    "Auntie, since we don''t want her to die, let''s go and have a look. How can we say that xiaonuan is also our adopted daughter? She should have gone to have a look when something so big happened." Shen yundai wants to know what happened to an xiaonuan. Of course, she hopes that the bitch will die soon.


    In that way, Huangfu night will never know. She planned and promoted this matter.


    Moreover, no one will rob Huangfu night with himself.


    Shen Yunluo went crazy to find the intensive care unit. Huangfu heard the heavy opening of the door behind him at night and looked back. When he saw the intruder, his brow wrinkled. Shen Yunluo was about to rush inside. Huangfu stopped him at night and said, "get out! This is not where you should be! "


    Shen Yunluo said nothing and waved his fist directly to Huangfu night, "Huangfu night! You fucking bastard


    Shen Yunluo''s hand was very heavy. He hit Huangfu in the face and directly knocked him down on the sofa. The corners of his mouth also bled.


    Shen Yunluo rushed to the glass window and looked at the girl lying on the bed nervously. When he saw the injury on her face, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Little warm, little warm..." Shen Yunluo''s hand is clapping the glass window. He quickly looks for the door and wants to go in and have a look at an xiaonuan.


    Huangfu wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth at night, stands up and grabs Shen Yunluo, grabs him, and punches him in the stomach.


    Shen Yunluo stooped in pain, and his face changed. He hugged Huangfu''s waist at night, pushed the two of them to fall on the coffee table together, and then they rolled to the ground, and they wrestled together.


    The bodyguards came in to fight quickly and tried to pull the two apart, but Huangfu night and Shen Yunluo were like crazy. They wanted to kill each other.


    When Bai Jingqing came to see this move, he said to the bodyguard, "immediately pull them apart! Stop it for me, you two. Where is this? It''s the intensive care unit. You need to fight outside. Don''t fight here! Ann xiaonuan is like this. Can''t you let her be quiet! "


    Bai Jingqing''s words finally stopped both of them. The bodyguard came to pull the two men apart. Huangfu had been beaten black and blue at night. Shen Yunluo was not far away, and his teeth were all loosened.


    "Both of you go out and calm down before you come in!" Bai Jingqing said without expression.


    "Shen Yunluo, are you sick?" Huangfu points to the man opposite at night.


    "Huangfu night, you are not worthy of xiaonuan! You don''t deserve her! You are such a scum, xiaonuan will fall in love with you only when she is blind! You''re the last one to do this! " Shen Yunluo is more angry. In his eyes, an xiaonuan''s appearance is all caused by Huangfu at night.

 Chapter 2125

    "I say again, if you can speak calmly, just say it here, no, just go out. This is the ward! You two, pull them out! " Bai Jingqing orders the bodyguard.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard immediately took the two men out.


    "Let go!" Shen Yunluo waved away his bodyguard.


    The bodyguard looks at Bai Jingqing. Huangfu pushes away the bodyguard at night. He sits on the sofa. Recently, he has been exhausted.


    Bai Jingqing saw that both of them had calmed down, so he asked people to step back first.


    Shen Yunluo goes to the window and looks at an xiaonuan. His lips are shaking. He''s very sad. The man who never cried before is crying now.


    He will never forget that when he first saw Ann xiaonuan, she was just a little girl at that time. All the family looked down on her, and he was the same. His younger sister bullied her, and her father beat her. Even her own mother said a lot to her.


    But no matter how her family treats her, her eyes are always bright. When she looks at people, she is like a beast ready to attack people at any time.


    At that time, hou''an was really miserable. One day, he ate cake. Seeing that she had been hungry for two days, he kindly sent the cake to her.


    He thought that the little girl would be grateful to him and would kneel down to thank him, but Ann xiaonuan directly smoked the cream cake on his body. The expensive suit was soiled. Of course, his father and stepmother were angry. They fought against her again and finally got her up.


    He went over to her and said, "as long as you apologize to me, I''ll let dad let you go."


    Ann went straight back to the pile of debris to sleep, ignoring him.


    Looking at the shabby clothes and the wounded girl, he was obviously shaking with pain, but he refused to make a voice of begging for mercy. From that day on, the girl walked into his heart inexplicably. He always thought of her, eating, sleeping and going to school


    Later, he always secretly asked the servant to help her, but he never dared to let her know, because he knew her stubborn personality. Once he knew that he was helping her, she would not accept


    Every time he saw her satisfied with food, he would smile unconsciously.


    "Xiaonuan Why are you so stupid You love him so much, you have to be with him, in exchange for this result, is it really worth it! " Shen Yunluo wants to question her loudly.


    But seeing her lying there lifeless, his heart seemed to break.


    He really regrets now. He is too indecisive and always has too many concerns. He hopes that one day, Ann xiaonuan will not be able to bear the oppression of her family. He will make it clear to her again, but he underestimates her ability


    "Shen Yunluo, don''t tell her that, you don''t want to provoke our relationship!" Huangfu wanted to blow him out at night.


    Bai Jingqing sat down on him and said, "Mr. Shen, xiaonuan doesn''t want to see anyone like this now. You''d better calm down. The most important thing is to cure her now, rather than fight like you


    "No matter what? Who of you dare to tell me that xiaonuan''s accident has nothing to do with Huangfu''s night! " Shen Yunluo''s angry question.

 Chapter 2126

    "What if there is a relationship? Isn''t it necessary to save xiaonuan first? What''s the use of saying what''s right and what''s wrong? Can an xiaonuan wake up? " Bai Jingqing frowned at him.


    "Yeah? Even if it''s Huangfu''s night injury, what can it do? How light you are talking! Not really! I just want to know, why do you say that the reason for xiaonuan''s accident is so light! By what! " Shen Yunluo is still very excited. He can''t help but be excited. He hates Huangfu night, but he hates himself even more.


    If it wasn''t for him to be indecisive, to look forward, to let an xiaonuan know everything and to express her love earlier, would she fall in love with herself?


    Shen Yunluo has never regretted anything like this. If an xiaonuan did, he would never forgive himself.


    "No one wants to evade responsibility, not to mention Huangfu night, because he loves an xiaonuan! Only, the matter divides the priority, now the most important is rescues! " Bai Jingqing repeated again, "if you make trouble like this again, I will ask you to go out! Mr. Shen, forgive me for saying more. If you really want to warm up, you should know that what I said is reasonable! "


    Shen Yunluo wants to get justice for an xiaonuan. He also knows that this is not the time.


    "If there is anything wrong with xiaonuan, I will never let you go! Absolutely not! " Shen Yunluo said angrily and turned to see Ann xiaonuan.


    "Shen Yunluo, in what capacity did you say these words! Ann''s stepbrother? Or her pursuer! " Huangfu rushed to him at night and pushed him away? As long as your surname is Shen, you are not qualified to say such words to me, or Stand here! "


    "You..."


    "Get out of here before I get angry!" Huangfu night looked at him with a sneer. Did Shen Yunluo really think that Huangfu night was so soft? Just let him fight, but because I want to be beaten!


    Huangfu admitted that he had just been beaten. He was very happy!


    Otherwise, he would be suffocated!


    He has always known that he is sorry for Ann xiaonuan. He will use the rest of his life to compensate her, but no one can help him!


    "Brother, don''t quarrel at night." Shen yundai came in.


    After that, Anne''s mother also came in, but Shen''s father didn''t come in and waited outside.


    Huangfu looked at the two women who came in at night. They broke out completely. He shouted at the bodyguard outside. "Are you all decorations? Is it a bucket! It''s people and ghosts. What''s the use of you! "


    The bodyguard was so scared that he came in and looked at Bai Jingqing nervously.


    Bai Jingqing winked at them, and they came over and said, "some of you, it''s inconvenient for the patient to be visited now, so you''d better go out."


    But no one listened to them.


    Shen yundai quickly ran to Huangfu night''s side and grabbed his arm. "Night, we are here to see my sister. I heard that something happened to her. Everyone in the family is worried!"


    "It''s very urgent. It''s urgent that something happens to your living kidney bank!"


    Huangfu''s anger burned in his chest at night. Well, very well. Since all the people who should have come and shouldn''t have come have come, today he has reported all his old and new hatred for an xiaonuan!


    "What do you say about living people taking kidney bank? Don''t talk about it! Xiaonuan is my own daughter. Now I am her guardian! "

 Chapter 2127

    "Even if you have money and power, you can''t deprive me of my basic rights as a citizen!" Ann''s head is turning very fast at this time.


    "Night..."


    "Let go!" Huangfu didn''t move at night, but the voice was very cold to warn her.


    "Night, listen to me Ah! " Before Shen yundai said anything, he was thrown out by Huangfu at night. His strength was so great that he directly threw Shen yundai out for a long time.


    "Huangfu night, you are too much! My sister is also your girlfriend! " Shen Yunluo frowned at him.


    "You also said that once Since is once, now is has no relation stranger! She''s no different to me than a dog on the side of the road! " Huangfu said without expression at night.


    "Night How can you say that to me? " Shen yundai stood up awkwardly and looked at him incredulously.


    "What do you want me to say? You''re welcome! Shen yundai, I think I have told you clearly enough! You are nothing to me now! Please don''t show up in front of me! I''m sick! Really! " Huangfu looked at her every word at night and said earnestly.


    Shen yundai''s face became miserable. "An xiaonuan has become like this now Do you still want to be with her? "


    She couldn''t believe it, she roared. "Even if she could live, she''s a disfigured woman. You can''t be with her!"


    "Shut up! I don''t want you to say that! I love Ann xiaonuan, no matter what she looks like, I love her! I will never leave her in my life! " Huangfu glared at her angrily at night. He didn''t allow others to say that he was warm!


    "I don''t believe it. You lie. You are afraid of being scolded. That''s what you said. I don''t believe it. Ann xiaonuan looks so disgusting..."


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Two rings, Shen yundai only felt a severe pain on her face. She raised her hand to touch it. The cheeks on both sides were red and swollen at the speed visible to the naked eye. The five finger marks were clearly visible and very symmetrical!


    She couldn''t believe that Huangfu slapped her twice in the night!


    "Shen yundai, my Huangfu never pursues the policy of not beating women at night. I only protect the people I want to protect. If you dare to speak ill of xiaonuan again today, I don''t mind killing you!" Huangfu''s fingers almost poked her nose at night.


    "Huangfu night, I want to call the police to arrest you. You are illegally imprisoning my daughter!" Seeing this move, Ann''s mother immediately picked up her mobile phone and called the police. Huangfu turned around at night and flew her mobile phone. He slapped Ann''s face.


    Ann''s mother was stunned. Huangfu''s strength at night was so strong that he only used 30% of his strength.


    "This slap, I''m for xiaonuan. It''s heartless. It''s not worthy of being her mother!"


    "Pa!" A, Anne mother''s other side of the face is also a burst of hot pain.


    "This slap, or for the small warm hit, hit you to death, want to harm their own daughter!"


    "Pa!" Another slap!


    "This slap on your heart, trying to sell your daughter for honor!"


    "Pa!" This slap, Huangfu night directly used ten percent of the strength, directly pulled Anne''s mother out of the ward, fell to the ground.


    "This slap is a little bit of interest for you to get back!" Huangfu''s voice was bleak at night.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t stop the farce. His eyes were fixed on an xiaonuan

 Chapter 2128

    Shen yundai and Shen Yunluo also follow to the door. The bodyguard looks at Bai Jingqing, and Bai Jingqing winks at them again. They immediately pass by and stand in silence.


    Bai Jingqing then turned to look at an xiaonuan, went to the window and gestured to the two doctors inside.


    One of the doctors came over and said in a low voice, "it seems that Ann xiaonuan just had a reaction."


    "The brain should be stimulated. Take care of her." Bai Jingqing said and went to the door.


    When Ann''s mother was knocked down on the ground, Shen''s father immediately came over and tried to help her up. Huangfu passed by at night and kicked Shen''s father out.


    Shen''s father fell to the ground, sweating bitterly.


    "Huangfu night, don''t go too far! My father is so old that you dare to do it! " Shen Yunluo wants to rush over and is immediately stopped by two bodyguards.


    "Dad!" Shen yundai also called out her father, but she did not dare to go. She was afraid that Huangfu night would hit her again. Now Huangfu night is really terrible.


    "Old? When an xiaonuan was young, why didn''t he think she was still a child and let her go! " Huangfu also kicked at Ann''s mother who fell to the ground at night.


    Ann''s mother was kicked to her waist. She was so hurt that she was sweating, but she still insisted on climbing to her husband.


    "You two old bitches! Today, I''m going to get all of you back for her! " Huangfu kicked and beat them at night, mercilessly.


    "Help Yunluo Help me... " Father Shen keeps asking for help.


    "When Ann xiaonuan asked for help, did anyone go to save her?" Huangfu remembers that an xiaonuan was mistreated by the couple. He regrets not knowing her earlier. If he knew her earlier, she would not have to suffer so much.


    Shen Yunluo''s eyes are red, but it''s his father. He can''t ignore it, but the two bodyguards are not vegetarian and won''t let him go.


    Shen yundai is stupid. Why does it always run counter to her imagination? She looked at her father and stepmother who were beaten violently by Huangfu at night. Shouldn''t it be that Huangfu didn''t want to be safe and warm at night, and couldn''t wipe off her face. Did she see that she complained to herself?


    When Shen yundai took advantage of the chaos, she turned around and ran away, leaving in a mess from the stairs.


    No, she can''t have an accident. She has a trump card in her hand!


    An xiaonuan, who is a bitch, is going to die. He has to occupy Huangfu night!


    No, she won''t let this bitch get away with it. Absolutely not.


    Huangfu finally had enough fighting at night. Shen''s father and an''s mother couldn''t get up.


    "Today''s event is just the beginning. It''s just a little interest for you. There''s more cruel punishment waiting for you! You just wait to be punished! I will let you go to hell and atone for what you have done wrong! " The voice of Huangfu''s night is really cold like that from hell.


    Anne''s mother was stunned directly, and Shen''s father''s waist seemed to be broken, unable to move.


    The bodyguard finally let Shen Yunluo come. He didn''t have time to manage Huangfu''s night. He went to see his father and stepmother.


    "Huangfu night, you are too much, I will not let you go!" Shen Yunluo glared angrily at Huangfu''s night.


    "Get out of here with these two ghosts! Go away! " Huangfu night said, turned back to the ward.


    As soon as he went in, Bai Jingqing quickly took him to the window and said, "look inside."

 Chapter 2129

    When Huangfu looked inside at night, he saw Ann''s eyes half open and half closed, as if to wake up.


    "Little warm!" Huangfu was shocked at night and almost rushed in.


    "Don''t be impulsive. She should be stimulated by the quarrel outside you just now, so she will have the sign of waking up. But now she hasn''t fully woken up. It seems that it works to stimulate her." Bai Jingqing is also very happy.


    "Second brother, let me go in and talk to her. No, I''ll get Shen''s family back and continue to stimulate her." Huangfu was a little incoherent at night.


    "Don''t worry. Today''s stimulus is enough. If you stimulate it again, it will have a negative effect. First, observe it." Bai Jingqing clapped him on the shoulder to calm him down.


    Huangfu was very flustered at night. He wanted to cry, but it was wrong to think about it. He smiled at Bai Jingqing, and his tense hands were firmly clasped together.


    After the doctors had dealt with it, an xiaonuan closed his eyes again, and Huangfu was about to cry at night? Why does xiaonuan sleep again? "


    "Don''t worry at night. ANN is almost awake, but you have to give her some time. She is trying to recover herself." The doctor came out and said.


    "Well, I''m in a hurry." He looked at an xiaonuan and said in silence, "xiaonuan, don''t worry, don''t worry. Slowly, you are the strongest girl in the world, and you will surely overcome all injuries."


    An xiaonuan''s situation has improved, and Bai Jingqing''s mood is not half relaxed, because there may be more terrible things waiting for him.


    That is the inspection report of Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold told him not to rush to get the results. Bai Jingqing wanted the laboratory to rush, but he thought about it. Finally, he respected his brother''s decision.


    But if there is a result, he will never compromise on treatment.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Qingxin and beiminghan returned to their apartment, they came in on the seventh of the night. They reported something to beiminghan and went to their study.


    Gu went back to the room, carefully collected the results of today''s inspection and put them together with the first one. She wanted to collect all these.


    After changing her light clothes, she washed her hands and went to the kitchen to pour a cup of tea for Beiming cold.


    Because Beiming cold came back, and ye poppy and blue fire didn''t need to follow her all the time. Today, these two people know where to go.


    When Gu Qingxin made tea, he voiced to Ye poppy and asked where she had gone.


    Ye poppy didn''t reply immediately, so she took tea to her study.


    Before entering the door, they heard the voice of the two people talking. Gu''s hand immediately clenched the tray. They were talking about Aunt Zhou.


    "Mind, come in." The voice of the cold in the North was heard. Gu Qingxin could only push the door open and walk in.


    She made two cups of tea, one for Beiming cold and the other for night seven.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Goo chuckles.


    "You think I left a gap in the door for you to overhear?" Beiming cold helplessly looked at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Night seven, you go out first." Beiming cold orders.


    "Yes!" Night seven left when looking at the table to his heart to make tea, can only turn away.


    Gu Qingxin sits on the leg of Beiming cold and asks, "what''s the progress of aunt Zhou? Did the killer get it? "

 Chapter 2130

    "Not yet." Beiming cold shakes his head. In fact, now he has basically determined that this event is probably done by night seven.


    If it was made at night, there would be no trace left.


    His brow is wrinkled. If Yeqi really betrays himself, he will not get rid of him now. I''m afraid there will only be more terrible things in the future.


    But


    He was still reluctant to believe that night seven betrayed him.


    That''s all. Just wait.


    If he did anything else on the seventh of the night, he would not be appeased.


    "Aunt Zhou died unjustly. She was so kind to us, but no one can avenge her." Gu is very sad to mention this.


    "The truth will come to an end one day. Don''t be sad, darling. Aunt Zhou loves you so much. She''ll be upset when she knows that you''ve got a baby." Beiming cold gently patted his back.


    "What shall we have for lunch? You have to take medicine after dinner. " Gu had a good look at the time. It was already noon. Now Beiming cold has come back. She was relieved by staring at him for every meal of medicine.


    "What would you like to eat?" Beiming cold just wants her to eat well now.


    "Well, remember the dumplings we made in Beiyuan? I was sent here before. Let''s eat that. " Gu proposed.


    "Good." North hell cold nods.


    "I''ll cook it. You can have a rest. It''ll be ready in a minute." Gu Qingxin gets up from him.


    "Let me go." Beiming cold didn''t want her to be a little tired.


    "Ah Han, I''m your wife. I like to make food for you. Don''t rob me of my work all the time!" Gu fell in love and didn''t let him move.


    Beiming cold helplessly and dotes on looking at her, said, "well, I''ll go out to help set the dishes later."


    "Who is this?" Gu chuckled and left.


    After she left, the smile on Beiming''s cold face disappeared. He covered his stomach with his hand and closed his eyes. What happened? It''s starting to hurt with the medicine.


    Is this telling him that he is really incurable?


    Beiming cold picks up his mobile phone and dials Bai Jingqing''s phone. He suddenly wants to know the result as soon as possible and whether he has the most terrible disease.


    However, the phone rang twice, and he hung up quickly. No, he couldn''t ask.


    Beiming cold left his cell phone and stood up. He left the study quickly. As soon as he went out, Bai Jingqing''s phone rang in.


    In the kitchen.


    Gu Qingxin just put the dumplings into the pot. Seeing him come in, he asked, "how can I come here so soon?"


    "I miss you." He did not know if such a scene would be a luxury for them in the future.


    Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone rings. Gu Qingxin hands the spoon to him and says, "stir it slowly. Remember to follow one direction."


    Beiming cold took over, Gu Qingxin took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Bai Jingqing''s phone and picked it up.


    "You looking for ahan? His cell phone should be in the study, so he didn''t receive it. "


    Gu Qingxin''s hand suddenly emptied. His cell phone has been smoked by Beiming cold. He returns the spoon to her and takes the cell phone out of the kitchen.


    Gu Qingxin shrugs, turns around and continues to cook dumplings.


    "Big brother, what did you just call me about? I''ll hang up before I pick you up. " Bai Jingqing asked.

 Chapter 2131

    "It''s all right now." Beiming cold light said, take out a bottle of ice water from the refrigerator to drink.


    "Elder brother Do you want to know the result in advance? " How could Bai Jingqing not understand him.


    "It was Now I don''t want to Beiming cold unscrewed the bottle cap and drank two mouthfuls. The cold water went into his throat and into his stomach, which made his aching stomach cool.


    "Big brother, if you really love your heart and your baby, for them, you should let the laboratory give early results and actively cooperate with the treatment, instead of waiting passively now." Bai Jingqing''s speech focuses on intestines.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming cold took the water to the living room, silent.


    "Big brother......"


    "In case What about cancer? " Beiming''s voice was a little hoarse. He admitted that he was afraid. From small to large, there was no moment of cowardice like now.


    "No Even if it''s early, it can be cured. I''ve checked a lot of data these days. Even in the late stage, it''s possible to heal. It''s mainly about the patient''s mentality! Big brother, in order to fall in love, for the baby, you must not give up easily. " Bai Jingqing was also a little excited.


    Beiming cold turns around and looks at the figure in the kitchen. Gu Qingxin also looks back at him. Beiming cold smiles at her. Gu Qingxin suddenly puts down the spoon in his hand and comes quickly.


    Beiming cold hurriedly gets up and says to Bai Jingqing, "hang up first."


    When he finished, he went to Gu Qingxin, but when he was halfway there, he quickly hid the bottle of ice water on his hand behind him, but it was too late.


    Gu Qingxin has reached out to him.


    "Here!" Gu Qingxin stared at him angrily.


    Beiming cold hesitated for a moment, but he took out the water bottle and handed it to her.


    When Gu fell in love with the cold body of the bottle, her heart thumped and she raised her head to look at him.


    Beiming cold''s heart was empty when she saw it. He quickly extended his hand, "you hit me."


    Gu Qingxin raised his hand and hit him impolitely. She stared at him and asked, "how much did you drink?"


    "Just two!" Beiming cold quickly admitted his mistake.


    "You..."


    He said that the cloud is light and the wind is light.


    How fragile is his stomach now? How dare he drink ice water!


    "My wife, the water is overflowing!" Beiming cold quickly around her to the kitchen.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She clenched the bottle of water in her hand, and the cold touch penetrated into her skin through the palm of her hand, which made her shiver uncontrollably.


    During the meal, Gu Qingxin ignored Beiming cold all the time. No matter what he said, she would not open her mouth.


    Finally, Beiming cold asked helplessly, "how do you want to punish me?"


    Gu poured out two fingers without hesitation, and then stuck them on his mouth.


    "Don''t talk to me for two days?" Beiming''s eyes widened with cold.


    Gu tilts his chin up to show that this is his punishment.


    "Mind, I know it''s wrong. For the last time, you can''t ignore me for two days." Beiminghan stands up and comes to her and hugs him.


    "Who dare you to drink ice water! It''s true that uncle can bear it, but aunt can''t bear it! " Make complaints about your heart.


    "My heart, it''s not easy for us to stay together. If you don''t talk, you''re wasting your life, and your baby will suffocate. Please talk to me." Beiming cold bowed his head and kissed her.

 Chapter 2132

    Gu Qingxin still ignores him.


    "Hiss" ~ "Beiming cold suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    "What''s the matter? Is it stomach ache again? I''ll get the medicine! " Gu fell in love almost instantaneously and opened his mouth. His eyes were full of panic.


    Suddenly, her lips were blocked. Beiming cold kissed her and absorbed the sweetness in her mouth.


    "Now that you have spoken, don''t ignore me!" Beiming cold let go of her and kissed her lips.


    "Beiming cold, you dare to cheat me!" Gu Qingxin raises his hand to hit him.


    Beiming cold quickly grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."


    In fact, he didn''t cheat her. His stomach was aching all the time. He just didn''t show it in front of her, but looking at her tense appearance, he was really happy.


    "Bad guy, eat fast." Gu Qingxin suddenly holds his face and tears fall down.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t cry! " Beiming cold is scared by her.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly hugged him tightly and said in a choked voice, "ah Han, don''t eat anything bad for your stomach, OK? I''m afraid You promise me. "


    "Well, I promise you." Beiming cold looks at her crying, and her heart is breaking.


    "Then you will eat and take your medicine." Gu Qingxin takes a sniff. She doesn''t like this kind of self, but she''s really sad.


    I can''t see that he is a little uncomfortable.


    "Good!" Beiming cold immediately sat back, picked up chopsticks and began to eat dumplings.


    Gu Qingxin starts to eat too. Beiming cold raises his hand to wipe the tears on her face.


    After eating, they went back to their room. Beiming cold went for a simple wash. When he came back, Gu Qingxin had put out all the medicines he wanted to take.


    He sat down and put all the medicine on the palm of his hand. The other hand lifted the water.


    "Open your mouth!" Gu fell in love with his request.


    Beiming cold immediately opened his mouth, and Gu poured all the medicine in his palm into his mouth, then handed the water to him and fed him.


    Beiming cold swallowed all the medicine.


    "Reward." Beiming cold points to his lips.


    Gu Qingxin immediately leaned over and kissed his lips.


    "Not enough! Deep rewards! " Beiming cold shakes his head.


    Gu Qingxin puts down the water cup, turns over and presses him down. She rides on him, lowers her head and kisses him.


    Learn from him, deeply kiss him, tongue entwine his tongue, her hand to untie his shirt.


    "What to do?" Beiming cold hurriedly left the beginning and looked at him in shock.


    "What do you say?" Goo has gone to kiss his Adam''s apple.


    The North Ming cold stuffy hum, he hurriedly said, "this is the day!"


    "I know. Don''t you want me?" Gu went on licking his Adam''s apple.


    "You''re setting fire!" The cold in the North cannot be controlled.


    Gu Qingxin''s lips came to his ears and said, "I asked the doctor today. The doctor said that in the future We can increase the couple''s life appropriately. "


    Gu Qingxin said this sentence, and felt his face burn quickly


    Hot cheeks!


    "Why didn''t I know you asked this secretly? I haven''t satisfied you lately? " Beiming cold thinks that little girl should be thinking about it.


    Although they would have done it before, but he took care of her body, every time he did not dare to force, and cursory.


    He endured very hard, but they have lost two babies. This time, we can''t let the two babies have any more mistakes.

 Chapter 2133

    "I don''t have it. It''s you who have to bear it I I I don''t want it. " Gu Qingxin blushes, his eyes twinkle.


    If it wasn''t for watching him endure too hard and she loved him too much, how could she


    This son of a bitch, it''s really hateful to be a good servant even if he gets cheap!


    "Don''t want me?" Beiming cold Yang lips, funny all make her, this girl like a little wild cat, occasionally show wild, but let him like more.


    He really likes her more and more. It''s a feeling he''s never had before. He can''t let go of it.


    "No, not at all." Gu Qingxin wants to escape from him. She thinks the posture of the two people is too dangerous.


    "Darling, it''s nothing to be ashamed of." Beiming cold cleverly avoided her abdomen.


    "I''m not sorry!" Gu falls in love with a depressing retort.


    "Oh, I''m not sorry. What are you blushing for?"


    "I didn''t blush! You are wrong! "


    "Oh? Why do I think I''m right? It''s red. It''s red. It''s like Your beautiful scenery... "


    Gu Qingxin''s face is red and her head is leaning to one side. She is really worried about his discomfort because of brain pumping. Then she goes to ask the doctor this question!


    Beiminghan looks at her upset, and laughingly dodges her eyes and falls on her little belly. Her little belly has slightly raised, but it doesn''t affect the beauty of her abdomen at all. Instead, it fascinates him even more.


    He doesn''t think about anything today, forgets his illness, forgets those terrible people and things, he just wants to have her again seriously!


    The white window screen blocks half of the sunlight, but the heat in the house is constantly climbing


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa by the sea, the cold wind is raging outside, and the house is also enthusiastic.


    Ye poppy is very depressed. This guy clearly said that if she and he continue to be here, they will certainly disturb the two people''s world of Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold. She thought that they could be together. Of course, she can''t stay as a light bulb.


    But unexpectedly, she sent herself to the tiger.


    "I am now With a baby! You Can''t hurt the baby


    "I see. What you promised me hasn''t been done yet?"


    "What is it?"


    "What do you call me Blue fire demands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Call or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lielie Leave me alone, please. " The poppy quickly begged him for mercy.


    "One more call, I like it." Blue fire is rippling by her "strong" cry.


    "Fierce!"


    "That''s lovely. I like you to call me like this. Remember, you should call me like this in the future. Do you know?"


    In the room, the initial silence was restored. Blue fire looked at the woman who had fallen asleep and kissed her sweat forehead contentedly.


    From then on, she only belongs to him!


    The cell phone rang, and there was a flash of annoyance in the blue flame''s eyes. Recently, his mother''s phone number is more and more day by day. It seems that it''s time for him to go back.


    It''s just


    Too much for her!


    It''s no different to ask him to leave her now than to ask for half his life.


    But if I don''t go back, I can''t tell my mother!


    Blue flame thought of the sound of poppy, I hurt, his brow suddenly wrinkled up, it is estimated that he asked her for too much today, she will certainly be uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2134

    He reached out and touched it, but now it can''t be used. After all, she is pregnant with a baby, and the general medicine can''t be used indiscriminately, unless it''s necessary.


    Millet turned over uncomfortable, legs just pressed on the blue fire.


    Blue fire''s eyes suddenly darkened, this woman, is this to start playing with fire again? It''s not even easy to fall asleep.


    , blue fiery looked at the sweet sleeping face of the sleeping woman, helplessly took her leg down, pulled up the quilt to cover her, reached out and hugged her tightly in her arms.


    No wonder her name is poppy. She is really poisonous, which not only makes him addicted, but also makes him crazy!


    Blue fire felt the tender body in his arms, really can''t imagine, if he lost her, what would he do?


    He can''t stand the possibility of not having her in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, two days passed.


    Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold are warm and romantic. A good news comes from the hospital.


    Ann woke up!


    According to Bai Jingqing, although an xiaonuan still looks dull now, she really woke up this time!


    Gu is so happy that she wants to cry. This is the best news she has heard recently.


    She will go to the hospital to see her immediately. Beiming cold wants to accompany her, but receives a call from the elder of Beiming''s family.


    Now all the people of Beiming family have gathered in the jade garden. They say that a big family can''t live without a leader for a day. Today, we will choose the owner of the family.


    After Beiming cold put down the phone, he sneered repeatedly. It seems that Beiming Marquis and Beiming Wuji can''t live anymore!


    "What''s the matter? If you have something to do, you can do it first. I''ll go to the hospital to see xiaonuan, and then I''ll come home and wait for you. " Gu put his heart around his arm and said.


    Beiming coldly lowered his eyes and said, "let millet accompany you. Don''t be alone. I''m not sure."


    "I see." Gu chuckled at him.


    Beiming Han took a dark blue woolen coat and put it on her head.


    Looking up and down to make sure she won''t be cold, they called Ye poppy and went out together.


    The poppy was a little listless, because the blue fire left on the first flight this morning.


    He told her that in five days at most, he would come back and let her wait for him here.


    However, ye poppy was very flustered. She was afraid to leave with blue fire, because every time she left, something would happen.


    In particular, the blue fire took a flight again, and the incident of the last plane falling into the sea still left her with a lingering fear.


    "Cheer up. I''ll leave my heart to you. You''ll take care of her for me." Beiming cold clapped her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, even if I die, I will protect her well." The poppy smiled.


    "What nonsense?" Beiming cold frowns at her and sighs in her heart that this girl is really falling in love this time. The blue fire is gone, and she''s all wrong.


    "Bah, bah, don''t say such unlucky words in the future! Do you know? " Goo took her arm in her arms.


    Ye poppy smiled, reached out and pinched her face. "How lovely!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Han also went with them to send them to the hospital. On the way back, Beiming Han called the bodyguards of Beiyuan to send the general. Although the general was a wolf, he was brought up by him since he was a kid. It was really something. It was more important than several bodyguards.

 Chapter 2135

    For Gu''s safety problem, Beiming cold really dare not be careless at all.


    If he could, he would never leave her.


    Gu Qingxin and ye poppy entered the hospital, and Beiming cold let the driver drive away.


    He spoke to flame first, and flame soon picked up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin and ye poppy arrived at the ward, an xiaonuan was awake, but she was lying there, just with her eyes open, with no focus at all.


    Huangfu was very worried at night, because he had already gone in once and called her several times. She didn''t have any response.


    Bai Jingqing sees two people come in, eyebrow light wrinkly, ask a way, "my eldest brother?"


    "He said there was something to deal with. He sent us here and left." Goo explains.


    As soon as her voice fell, Bai Jingqing and Huangfu night quickly looked at each other. Huangfu night looked at Ye poppy and asked, "my eldest brother has gone to the Jade Garden?"


    "To the Jade Garden? What can I do for you to go to the Jade Garden now? " Gu Qingxin blinks at several people. The first seven days of the old man are still a few days away. What are you going to do in the Jade Garden now?


    "Take good care of ANN xiaonuan. I have something to go out." Bai Jingqing quickly came out of it and took off his clothes as he walked.


    Huangfu looked at an xiaonuan sadly at night. He bit his teeth and said, "second brother, wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    "You are here to accompany Ann xiaonuan. You can rest assured that there is me there!" Bai Jingqing takes off the sterile clothes and puts them aside.


    "No, second brother, at this time, we must be by the side of eldest brother Little warm her Will understand me! " When Huangfu said this at night, his heart was dripping with blood.


    Even so, he must go!


    Bai Jingqing looked at him helplessly, nodded and said, "let''s go."


    "Wait a minute. What''s the matter? Is it serious? " Gu Qingxin doesn''t know what happened.


    "The old man is the head of the northern Ming family. Now that the head of the family is dead, he will choose a new head. Generally speaking, the new head is appointed by the previous head. The old man should have left his will, but he is afraid of being moved. Now my elder brother is alone. We must stand beside him!" Bai Jingqing explained.


    "What? I''m going to do such a big thing! " Said Gu at once.


    "Fall in love, you can''t help me now You''d better stay or go back. " Bai Jingqing looks at her seriously.


    Gu Qingxin takes a breath. Yes, even if she goes, she can''t help Beiming cold. Gu Qingxin suddenly hates her useless.


    No matter what happens, it''s him who protects her. No matter what happens to him, she can''t help anything.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Jingqing walked away quickly. Huangfu looked at an xiaonuan and turned to leave.


    Xiaonuan, I''m sorry. I can''t help but go about elder brother''s business. Wait for me to come back


    Gu couldn''t stay. She looked at the poppy and said, "let''s go!"


    "Beiming cold won''t let me take you. Don''t worry. The old man is clever. He must have made arrangements. Let''s wait for the news here." The poppy patted her on the shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    When they left the hospital, the car drove out, but before long, ye poppy found something wrong. The car didn''t go back to the apartment at all, but went to the direction of Yuyuan

 Chapter 2136

    Papaver poppy quickly reflected, she vigorously patted the front window, "stop, stop right now!"


    "Su Su, I want to see it. Even if I can''t help him, I want to stand with him." Gu takes her hand with all his heart.


    Ye poppy frowns at her and finally acquiesces


    ¡­¡­


    In the jade garden.


    The people of Beiming family have gathered together. Today, they plan to recommend a new leader of Beiming family.


    There are both the northern netherworld Wuji and the northern netherworld Marquis, and some important elders of the northern netherworld family. We are sitting there to discuss.


    After Beiming cold arrived, all the people in the room were quiet. Because of his special identity, as well as his cold personality, he was also very cold to people.


    Everyone has a little fear of him in it.


    "Six brothers are so big! I have so many people waiting for you! " The northern hell Lord said a light sentence.


    "I''m the big guy? Or have you all agreed that I am the last to know? "


    Beiming cold just glanced at him lightly. The important positions in the living room are basically occupied by people, but only some unimportant positions are still empty. Because Beiming cold''s character is always not related to the people, everyone has a good mood today.


    Beiming''s cold expression remained the same, as if he didn''t notice the situation at all and didn''t know everyone''s mentality, so he went to stand in front of his brother in a family.


    That position is available for the people of Zhengzhi of Beiming family. Beiming cold just glanced at each other lightly, and that person felt that Mount Tai was pressing against the top.


    Like a nail under his buttock, he quickly bounced up and dodged to one side.


    Beiming cold turns around and sits down.


    When the man left, he began to be upset. Really, what is he afraid of today''s situation? There is no taboo in Beiming and the Beiming marquis. No matter how severe the Beiming cold is, it''s only to be expelled from the Beiming family.


    "Six younger brothers are very busy. I heard that the old man will accompany your little girl at home It''s normal to not know! " The Beiming Lord said a word.


    "Without you busy, you have shown your ambition before your grandfather''s bones are cold. You want to occupy the family property of the northern Ming family." Beiming looks at him coldly.


    "Speak with evidence, no evidence is slander!" The northern Pluto was not polite.


    "Then you can sue." The cold face of Beiming looks away.


    "Two wise nephews, we are here today to recommend the head of the northern Ming family, not to let them argue. Since everyone is here, let''s start."


    One of the elders stood up and prevented the two from fighting.


    "Recommendation? Why don''t I know how the family rules of Beiming family have changed after hundreds of years? When was the owner of the family used to recommend? " Beiming gave a cold smile.


    "Six wise nephews are right. According to reason, the new head of the family should be determined by the previous one. But when the head of the family left, he left no words and was born without a designated person. In this case, he can only be elected!"


    "How do you know my grandfather didn''t leave a message?" Beiming cold asked again, the other side was swallowed, everyone looked at him.


    "You mean the old man left a message before he left?" North Ming Wuji stands up.


    "Have you left a message This seat is not for you. " Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    "I''m talking now. Can you stop saying things with thorns?" Beiming''s face is red.

 Chapter 2137

    "I''m just stating the facts." Beiming cold is still expressionless.


    Some people also began to whisper. Look at the northern hell cold move. What did the old man really leave behind?


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu arrived later that night. After they came in, they stood at the left and right of Beiming cold.


    When Huangfu came over at night, he heard everyone''s comments. These bastards are really shameless. It seems that they are all bought by the northern Ming Lord!


    "Brother Liu, I don''t know if you have anything left by the old man in your hand. If so, please take it out, and we won''t waste any more time!" The northern Marquis stood up.


    "Is the second young master in such a hurry? You are now the president of a country. When your grandfather''s bones are not cold, you have done such a thing. It is said that you are not afraid of the whole country saying that you are unfilial? " What Huang Fu is good at at at at night is to treat people!


    "This is a private matter of our Beiming family. It''s not until you are an outsider to be talkative!" The northern Pluto''s attitude became colder.


    "Is it? If you don''t want me to be talkative, please put your mind right and don''t be picked out! Isn''t it, general! Unification! Big! People! " Huangfu deliberately satirized him at night.


    "Huangfu night, what are you? How dare you shout here? But it''s a dog beside Beiming cold! When is it the turn of a dog to talk about the Beiming family? " People who had just been robbed of their seats by Beiming cold were dissatisfied. They did not dare to find Beiming cold to breathe, so they scattered their Qi on Huangfu''s body at night.


    As soon as the voice of the man fell, the lid of a cup of tea placed by Beiming cold''s hand flew out. The man only felt a pain in his mouth and listened to the "bang" sound. Four of his front teeth were smashed.


    "Since you can''t speak, you never need to speak!" Beiming cold looked at him as if he were looking at a dead man.


    The man covered his bleeding mouth and was frightened by the words of Beiming cold. His father couldn''t see it anymore. He patted the table and stood up. "Beiming cold is too much for you!"


    "Not too much! Just after my grandfather left, the rules of Beiming family were completely abandoned? Even a bystander dares to shout in the Jade Garden? " Beiming cold takes the cup of tea and splashes it on the ground, slowly playing with the cup on his hand.


    "Big brother, don''t be angry. It''s a loss of status to argue with such a beast! Is that your Excellency President? " Huangfu''s smile was more brilliant at night, and he didn''t pay any attention to what he had just said.


    The Beiming Lord''s face also changed. Unexpectedly, Beiming cold was so bold. Now he has no weakness to the people on the side branch.


    It''s important to know that the support of the side branch is also very important at this time. Isn''t there really something left by the old man in Beiming cold''s hand?


    "Come on, let''s cut it down! Now it''s important to choose the owner! Instead of letting you fight and make trouble! " The expression of the northern Hades was colder.


    "In this case, let''s vote. All the people here are from the Beiming family. They have the right and the obligation to nominate a satisfactory owner. In the current situation, only two or six of them meet the requirements. Let''s start voting. I''ll vote two or three!"


    One of the more influential elders stood up. He was the elder brother of the old man. He was also the Zhengzhi of the northern Ming family. Because the old man was elected as the head of the family, he could only move away from the Jade Garden, and gradually the people below became less and less important.

 Chapter 2138

    "I also cast two less!"


    "I cast two less!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all of them support the northern hell Lord, but only a few support the northern hell cold. Huangfu said in a low voice at night, "it seems that the northern hell Lord has done enough homework this time. If he comes here well prepared, he is bound to win the northern hell family."


    "I just don''t understand how much good it will be for him to inherit the northern Ming family? He is the president now. " Bai Jingqing also asked in a low voice.


    "He''s really a little too positive." Beiming cold also frowned. Is there anything else he doesn''t know about the Beiming family?


    In a circle, all of them supported the position of the heirs of the northern hell Lord. There were only a few votes for the northern hell cold, including the hell mourning that always looked bad on him.


    Although he didn''t like Beiming cold, he didn''t like Beiming Marquis even more!


    Even if he cast Beiming cold, it will not change the overall situation. However, Mingshang doesn''t believe that it is so easy for Beiming Lord to succeed today.


    "There is no need to count the number of votes. It is obvious that since everyone supports being the leader of the second minority, the minority should be subordinate to the majority. The position of the leader should be made by the second minority. We all believe that under the leadership of the second minority, the Beiming family will take a new step!" The elder made his concluding remarks again.


    "Big brother, what can I do now? Is it possible to see the northern Hades succeed in this way? " Huangfu thought at night, if you really can''t, you can go straight to war and fight to the death.


    "Let me announce..."


    The northern Ming Lord looked at the northern Ming cold, stood up and was ready to inherit the northern Ming family.


    Just then


    "I have the father''s will here. Who will inherit the northern Ming family? It''s very clear on the will. Please don''t worry!"


    Flames came in, with a young man in glasses.


    "Flame, what the hell are you doing?" As soon as Beiming''s face changed, Beiming Wuji stood up and frowned at him.


    "I''m not kidding. This is lawyer Zheng from Jiacheng law firm. He was also one of the lawyers before his death. Maybe the old man had expected that his time would come, so he made a will and carried out justice! The first is the question of the succession of the position of the head of the household, which can help you to understand. " Said the flame.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Zheng He. The old man came to make my will and entrusted us to take it out after his death." Lawyer Zheng said.


    "Who knows if your will is true or false!" North Ming Wuji stands out. Today, his goal is not to let North Ming Han inherit the North Ming family!


    Now I have come to this step, which is forced by the cold of Beiming step by step!


    "To doubt the authenticity of the will is to doubt the president of our country! Mr. President should know our legislation better than anyone else. There is a very perfect legal system to supervise and verify the establishment of wills in our country! " Lawyer Zheng said with a smile.


    "Yes, so if the president says that the will is false, isn''t he slapping himself in the face?" Huangfu night must take the opportunity to damage this bastard bastard!


    "What are you saying? Even if Mr. President dare to hit his own face, he dare not hit the face of the whole national house, or the face of the whole judicial system. " Bai Jingqing added.


    Beiming cold didn''t speak, just quietly watching the progress of the situation.

 Chapter 2139

    The face of the northern Hades was not very good-looking. He forced himself to be angry and looked at the lawyer coldly and said, "since it''s the will of the old man, read it!"


    Lawyer Zheng took out his will and read the first article.


    The location of the head of the Beiming family is Sixth young master, Beiming cold comes to inherit!


    When Huangfu heard this, he clapped and said, "this is good! I think this is the real wish of the old man! It''s not like some people who want to take advantage of the fire to vote. It''s not disgraceful to say that they should be judged by the outside world. "


    Beiming cold is still sitting there expressionless, and continues to play with the cup in his hand. His aura is full of danger. It takes a lot of courage to face it.


    People who just voted for the northern netherworld also frowned.


    Just as the lawyer was about to announce the second item, the northern hell Lord suddenly stood up and said, "wait a minute, northern hell can''t inherit the northern hell family! He doesn''t have the qualification! "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in a uproar again.


    "Don''t you think you are crazy to be the master of this family! My big brother is not qualified? Are you qualified? " Huangfu''s voice was angry at night.


    The hands of Beiming cold turning the teacup stopped. He looked up at Beiming


    "Whether he has this qualification or not, you three should know better than anyone." The northern Pluto raised his lips wickedly.


    All of you are looking at this changing situation. It''s too fast to be reflected.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense and alarmist here." Huangfu is also beating drums in his heart at night. Depend on it, can''t this grandson really get any evidence?


    However, elder brother should be very careful. I shouldn''t let people get hair and other things recently.


    Except for those who believe absolutely, no one is close to my elder brother.


    "Is it alarmist? We will soon know!" The northern hell Lord clapped his hand, and immediately several of his cronies came in. Each of them had several documents in his hand, and they came in and sent them to the people.


    Flame is worried to look at these file bags, and anxiously turns to look at the cold north.


    After being interrupted, lawyer Zheng can only suspend the will, wait for the subsequent development, and then continue to publish the will.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Bai Jingqing''s eyebrows have been wrinkled. He can almost conclude that this is the paternity test report of Beiming cold and Beiming family!


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see." Beiming''s cold expression sank a lot, and the fingers holding the cup were blue.


    "If you want to be the head of the northern Ming family and inherit the northern Ming family, the first condition is the people of the northern Ming family. However "Beiming Han is not the son of Beiming family!" The words of the northern hell made everyone boil.


    Everyone can''t wait to open the file bag. There are many identification reports in it, including those who were expelled from Beiming house by Beiming cold with a paper of parent-child identification Paternity test report of Qianqian in Beiming.


    Everyone looked at these parent-child identification reports, each of which showed that there was a parent-child relationship, but the only one who was cold in Beiming and anyone in Beiming family showed that there was no parent-child relationship!


    "What''s going on? Isn''t Xiaoqian from the Beiming family? Why now she is again, but it''s not cold in Beiming? " One of them stood up and asked questions.


    "It''s very simple. In the last paternity test report, Beiming cold did something about it."

 Chapter 2140

    "It''s very simple. In the last paternity test report, Beiming Han did something for three purposes. First, he wanted to swallow the Beiming family alone. Second, he wanted to avenge his own woman! Everyone knows that Beiming cold woman is a child abandoned by her aunt. Third, she wants to get rid of her own impudent crime! He has always known that it''s wrong to do things with his cousins, but he still goes his own way, regardless of etiquette, regardless of human relations, to do such things as animals! It''s not as good as a beast! "


    The northern hell Lord wants to put on this ungrateful hat for the northern hell cold again!


    "Beimingjue, do you think you can make everyone believe what you said when you take these things? You say that our paternity test is false, and I also say that yours is false? " Huangfu looked at him with a sneer at the night.


    "Huangfu night, what''s the matter, you should be the most clear? It''s the things you told Josie to do. Don''t worry. I won''t let it go! Now those parent-child identification agencies you bought have been reviewed and all relevant personnel have been arrested! But I take out these appraisal, is in has specially assigned person to supervise the situation to make out, absolutely will not have the false! Just like the old man''s will, it has legal effect! "


    Huangfu looked at him at night, frowned, and looked cold to the north.


    "It''s cold in the North! You are not the descendants of my Beiming family at all. How can you inherit the position of the head of the Beiming family


    "That''s right. Fortunately, the president is wise. Otherwise, the Beiming family will fall into the hands of an outsider."


    "That''s right. Since the northern Ming family is not a member of the northern Ming family, it should be removed from its name! Get out of the Jade Garden immediately, and the North Garden will be taken back! "


    "Be polite! What about dying? " Huangfu angrily pointed at the speaker at night.


    "This is the Beiming family. What are you!"


    The teacup in Beiming''s hands flew out again, and this time directly beat the man to pieces.


    "Who dare say half a word of disrespect to my people again? I will never let it go so easily!" Beiming cold stood up, saying that the clouds were light, and there was no anger and embarrassment of being exposed.


    Everyone looked at him, shocked by his momentum, and shocked by his calmness.


    In the eyes of all people, this is a bigger thing than the sky, but the cold in the North has no slightest reflection, and it still seems that this is just a small thing for him.


    "Beiming cold, are you stupid? He said now that you are not the descendants of the northern Ming family. You can''t inherit the northern Ming family! " Ming Shang couldn''t help making a sound.


    "Beiming cold, you bastard! You hurt me so hard! " When Beiming Qianqian rushes in, he wants to rush to Beiming cold''s face to fight with him and is stopped by the bodyguard.


    "Dad! You see it! I''m your own daughter. I don''t know where I come from Wronged me, Dad, you have spirit in the sky, you must punish him for me! My daughter didn''t give you the last ride! " Beiming Qianqian suddenly knelt on the ground and cried.


    "Big brother, what can I do now?" Huangfu night is a little worried. Now the situation is very bad for them.


    "Brother, find out the traitor now!" Bai Jingqing also came over and whispered with Beiming cold. Now is the best time to find out the traitor.

 Chapter 2141

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold is hesitating. Today''s Beiming Lord is obviously prepared. He is determined to get the position of the head of Beiming family!


    Now he is more certain that there must be a secret that he does not know about the Beiming family. Otherwise, the Beiming Lord will not be so worried. In the end, it is the people behind him who are worried.


    "You have enough! Qianqian of Beiming, you don''t deserve to scold ah Han like this! " Gu Qingxin comes in, staring angrily at the old woman who kneels on the ground crying for help.


    "Heart!" Beiming cold saw the moment when Gu fell in love with her, and his heart suddenly softened. He walked towards her quickly.


    Beiming Qianqian suddenly stood up and pointed to Gu Qingxin. "You are not a filial daughter. I am your own mother. If you don''t recognize me, you will insult me again and again. You will be hit by the sky and thunder. You will not die!"


    "If you abandon your own daughter, you won''t be hit by the sky and thunderclap. Can''t you die?" Gu Qingxin points angrily at his so-called biological mother.


    "I''m sorry that I came out when I gave birth to you! I should have taken medicine to get rid of you and strangled you when I was born. I really regret it now! " Beiming Qianqian also points to Gu Qingxin. His eyes are red and his face is a little crazy.


    With a click, Beiming Qianqian felt a deep pain coming from her fingers. When she looked at her fingers again, she was broken by Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin is shaken by Beiming Qianqian Qi. Although she tells herself not to be influenced by this woman, she is not worthy of being a mother, or a mother, she still can''t make herself calm.


    "Mind, calm down, be good, relax, don''t care about her, she is a person who doesn''t matter." Beiming cold hugged her, patted her on the back constantly to comfort her, and at the same time did not let Gu Qingxin see the ugly face of Beiming Qianqian again.


    "She is the worst person in the world. She scolds you. I hate her. I hate her to death." Gu Qingxin hugs Beiming cold and looks up at him with red eyes.


    "Never mind. I don''t care what she says about me. Don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry with such a person."


    She was comforted by the soft voice of the cold and warm voice of Beiming, which was in sharp contrast to the cold and hard voice just now.


    Almost everyone is petrified. Now it''s a crucial time to win the throne. How can Beiming cold coax women?


    Is this woman more important than the position of the head of the family?


    Gu Qingxin also tries not to let herself be affected by Beiming Qianqian, but she really can''t calm down when she thinks that she scolds Beiming cold wild seed.


    Beiming cold hugged her and went inside to let her sit where he had just sat.


    "Two little, even if you come up with these evidences to prove to you that my eldest brother is not a person of Beiming family, but we also have the right to doubt the authenticity of these evidences!" Bai Jingqing stood out and said.


    The brow of Beiming cold frowned slightly, it''s too late to stop it.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ have doubts?" The northern Hades just sneered.


    He took a look at Beiming Qianqian, who was still crying and howling. He waved her aside and showed her.


    Beiming Qianqian is so painful that she collapses. Her eyes stare at Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin, hoping to kill both of them.


    "Yes! How can you make us all believe when you say that we are faking Are you not faking? " Bai Jingqing looked at the people seriously.

 Chapter 2142

    We are also considering this issue. Although we all prefer the northern Hades in our hearts, it is easy to be criticized if we say so.


    Beiming family can''t have such a big stain.


    "If you really want to know, I don''t want to tell you that" ~ ~ "the northern hell Lord said here to lengthen the ending.


    Everyone looked at him. Bai Jingqing and Huangfu had a look at each other at night. Gu Qingxin also calmed down a lot. He didn''t know why he looked at Beiming cold.


    Ye poppy had already stood behind the two men, and when he heard the words of the northern Marquis, he raised his head and frowned at him.


    "I was told this on the seventh night! Including your hair is night seven to me! Isn''t it ah night seven ~ ~ now that it''s all done, don''t tuck in any more, come out and explain it to everyone. " The northern Hades did not hesitate to sell the night seven.


    Of course, he will not miss this good opportunity to gouge out the heart of Beiming and everyone around him.


    As soon as this words came out, everyone was in a state of uproar. Who didn''t know that night seven was the heart of northern hell cold. People all over the world could betray northern hell cold, but how could night seven be possible?


    Even if everyone doesn''t like Beiming cold, we can''t help but sympathize with him at this time.


    Who doesn''t know what he has to do with night seven?


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu asked at the same time. They both laughed at random. They thought it was a big joke!


    "Are you crazy, northern Pluto? Who are you setting up to set up night seven? Who believes you? "


    "Night seven betrayed my eldest brother, I twisted my head off..."


    "Enough!" Beiming cold scolded the two people, he closed his eyes, and Gu fell in love with them. His hands became very stiff.


    Gu Qingxin also stood up and shook his head, "no! It can''t be night seven, it can''t be! "


    "It''s really night seven Aunt Zhou Also...... " Ye poppy suddenly remembered what aunt Zhou said on the night of the accident. At that time, she strongly denied his speculation and even thought it was a big joke.


    She has never been more skeptical about night seven.


    "It''s not night seven, it can''t be night seven, ah Han, you talk, right? You tell me, it''s not night seven that betrayed you! " Gu Qingxin holds his hand tightly. His eyes are flustered. It''s not night seven. It''s impossible to kill aunt Zhou.


    "Night seven, don''t you come out and make it clear?" The northern Marquis called again.


    We all looked at the door and fell in love with each other. Several of them were afraid to breathe. Everyone prayed, don''t come in. Don''t come in at night.


    The flames are silly. Standing aside, his head is completely ignorant now. There is only one idea in his mind. It''s over. The master''s plan is still in short supply!


    Liu Shao is not a member of the northern Ming family, so he can''t inherit the northern Ming family. At last, the northern Ming family fell to the point that the old man didn''t want to see, and was inherited by the wolf ambitious man, the northern Ming Lord.


    "Even if you don''t want to expose it, you can''t do it. I have your recording in my hand. Even if you don''t come out, as long as I play the recording, everyone who wants to know you will know it''s you!" The northern Hades sneered.


    Even if the northern hell Lord said so, we still hope he doesn''t stand up! Don''t stand up! As long as he doesn''t admit it, they will choose to believe him.


    But


    The result of the contrary is in front of everyone.

 Chapter 2143

    Night seven came in and stood in the middle of the hall.


    With a bang, everyone''s trust collapsed.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu couldn''t believe it. They were all stunned and looked at night seven as if they were stupid.


    Gu Qingxin keeps shaking her head, no, she doesn''t believe it, absolutely not!


    Ye Yingsu ''s chest is also sharp ups and downs, obviously not light by the gas, she worried to see the north cold, found that his lips are also white.


    "Night seven, what''s going on? You explain clearly! " Bai Jingqing takes a step forward.


    "I have nothing to explain. I betrayed the young master, but I don''t think I did anything wrong. The young master is not a member of the northern Ming family. It''s a fact. I just show the fact to you!" Night seven stands in the center, the facial expression says.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you! You ungrateful white eyed wolf! " Huangfu night took out his gun and was about to kill night seven.


    "No!" Gu Qingxin''s face turned pale with fear.


    "Bang!" At the same time, his wrist was seized and lifted up, and the bullet hit the roof.


    Beiming cold takes the gun from Huangfu''s hand in the night, closes the insurance and returns it to him, "take it away!"


    "Big brother, he betrayed you on night seven. He is not a man! Why don''t you let me kill him! " Huangfu''s eyes were red at night.


    Beiming didn''t look at night, but said coldly, "I have a relationship with his master and servant for 15 years. Since he has a better place, I won''t stop him! From now on, you and I will break up! Nothing more! "


    "Young master!" Night seven''s eyes also red up, he suddenly "plop" a kneel down.


    "What are you kneeling on? You''ve done everything. What''s the use of kneeling now? You son of a bitch, don''t let me see you again, or I will beat you once! " Huangfu roared angrily at night.


    Rao is Bai Jingqing, no matter how calm he is, he is also a new trend now. I wish I could shoot night seven!


    On the seventh day of the night, he was shaken by Beiming cold''s words of "severance of grace", but he had no other reaction except his face changed.


    "On the seventh day of the night, you open your eyes wide. You just tell the truth. They treat you like this. You don''t need to be sad because of these innocent people. You will have a better future if you follow me! And get what you want. " The eyes of the northern Hades fell on Gu Qingxin.


    "Night seven, I don''t believe you will betray ah Han, you have a hard work, right?" Gu Qingxin stands up and looks at night seven.


    "Miss Gu, you think too much. I don''t have any difficulties. I just have my own selfish heart!" Night seven stood up, turned around and walked to the northern hell Lord.


    "No, you come back at night, you come back, what can we say?" Gu Qingxin wants to pull him in the past and is stopped by the cold of the north.


    "Ah Han, don''t give up night seven! We''ll get him back! " Gu Qingxin grabs the arm of Beiming cold.


    "Fall in love, don''t be silly. His heart is completely out of our side. I''m afraid we don''t know how many bad things he has done! He''s just a time bomb! " Huangfu really hates night seven. It can be anyone. Why is it night seven!

 Chapter 2144

    Night seven is the most trusted person of big brother. He is clearly stabbing big brother''s heart with a knife! Night seven ah night seven, Huangfu night really want to open his heart to see if his heart is made of stone!


    Don''t mention how happy he was. The feeling that he had a bad breath in his chest and all of it at one time made him crazy.


    How painful and embarrassing is it to be betrayed by the one you trust the most and be betrayed by the one you trust the most?


    Today, he finally completely avenged his broken leg! I beat Beiming cold into hell by myself!


    But this is just the beginning!


    Then there is something more exciting than this waiting for the northern cold!


    Night seven stood not far from the northern Hades. He lowered his head and eyelashes so that people could not see the emotion in his eyes. He continued, "I betrayed the young master, and I will leave."


    "Leave, you want to be beautiful! How could it be so cheap? If you want to leave when you do something bad, ask us if you agree! " Huangfu walked back and forth angrily at night.


    "Let him go! I don''t want to see him again! " The voice of the cold in the north is still very cold.


    North Ming Wuji didn''t expect that things would develop to this point, but for him, it''s also a great pleasure in life. He said that he could not come to North Ming Han as a son! It''s like it''s for him!


    It turned out that he was really not his own son.


    He suddenly burst out laughing and scared people. Looking at him like a monster, he suddenly pointed to Beiming cold. "You are a wild species who don''t know where to fight. You hurt me so badly. You should get out of Beiming immediately and never step into it again! Beiyuan will take it back! All industries under your name will be recovered! "


    "Beiming Wuji, you are crazy about money! Take back Beiyuan. Why are you? The old man of Beiyuan has already transferred the ownership to my eldest brother, and what he wrote at the beginning was a gift! Non heritage! You want to take it back, unless the old man revives, stand here and ask my elder brother for it! " Huangfu night is like an enraged lion now. I wish I could kill a few people to express my anger.


    Night seven and deeply looked at the back of the cold north and the tearful eyes of Gu Qingxin, turned to go out.


    "Night seven, you don''t leave, you don''t leave first, let''s make it clear." Gu Qingxin shouts him anxiously, thinks of the past, and is pulled by the cold of Beiming.


    "Miss Take care! " Night seven back to her, said four words, then walked out.


    "Night seven!" Gu Qingxin sadly closes his eyes and leans his head against the cold bosom of Beiming to cry.


    Poppy''s chest heaved a few times, and at last nothing was said.


    Night seven stood at the door for a few seconds, as if he could hear Gu Qingxin crying, his chest pain, he let her sad disappointed, he really damn it.


    But he had no choice.


    Night seven no longer hesitated, when he opened his eyes again, his eyes had become clear, and he left here quickly.


    "Gift?" North Ming Wuji didn''t expect that the old man gave the North Garden to North Ming cold for this reason. What was the old man thinking? Why give it to my grandson?


    He looked at the northern Hades, who obviously didn''t expect the result. There was a cold flash in his eyes. What was the old man thinking?


    Why is it clear that the old guy is dead, but he still has the feeling that everything is controlled by the old guy!

 Chapter 2145

    No impossible!


    "The president should have the best understanding of the laws of his own country. Only he has the right to return the gifts. Are you right?" Bai Jingqing stands out and looks at him with a sneer.


    Today, they will let the northern Hades taste the good taste of being president!


    "OK, let''s be the old man and be confused. We gave Beiyuan to an outsider, but Beiming Han''s qualification to inherit Beiming family was completely cancelled! Now I am the only one who can inherit! " The northern Hades stood there, his voice high above him.


    "Yes, the northern Ming family can''t live without a master in one day. It should have been inherited by the two shaos."


    "Yes, it''s time for the ceremony today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin looks up to see beiminghan. He smiles at her and says, "don''t worry, just let him have a few days. Who owns these things? They can''t be robbed."


    "Slow One more thing! " The northern netherworld LORD reached out to calm us down.


    It''s cold and cold in the northern hell. The northern hell Lord is really a lion. It seems that he wants to not only swallow the northern hell family, but also get the Shengming group.


    Everyone looked at him.


    The northern hell Lord looked at the northern hell cold. Unfortunately, the northern hell cold was stingy with his eyes now. He said, "since the northern hell cold is not a member of the northern hell family, he can no longer be called northern hell! And The position of president of Shengming group should be given up! "


    "That is, Shengming group is the family property of Beiming family! This is based on the gradual development and expansion of the Beiming group. Today''s Shengming group comes into being. It belongs to the Beiming family. " Beiming Wuji also reflects quickly. Since we want to fight against Beiming cold today, we will fight to the end.


    "You are farting. Shengming group can go to this day without my eldest brother? Can we achieve what we have today? Who''s going to do that, you punks? " Huangfu was almost angry at night. These shameless bitches usually only know how to earn money, but now they have to come to rob brother''s things.


    Now he knows what it means to be invincible!


    The shoulder is patted, Beiming cold just said lightly, "angry with these people, are you scolding yourself for being stupid?"


    Huangfu night, "..."


    He looked at the big brother''s calm eyes, without any waves of expression, the heart was inexplicably calm down.


    The people here are even more surprised. They all begin to doubt whether Beiming cold is real or fake? Is he really facial paralysis? Things have come to this point. It feels like it''s just a few drops of dust on his clothes that can''t be seen. He doesn''t even reflect it.


    Those who are betrayed by the most trusted people and exposed as non Beiming family are deprived of the qualification of inheriting the Beiming family leader. Now they will be robbed of their property and the position of president.


    This is enough to drive a normal person crazy and hysterical.


    But this person is not calm like a person!


    If we used to be afraid and disdainful of Beiming cold, today, Beiming cold makes everyone admire him.


    Now they can see what it means that Mount Tai collapses in front of them.


    I didn''t expect there were such people in the world!


    Beiming cold carefully pushes Gu Qingxin away and gives it to Bai Jingqing. He comes out and hooks his lips coldly. His eyes sweep over every face in the audience. Although he is smiling, it feels extremely dangerous

 Chapter 2146

    Let everyone''s heart tighten


    "Are you sure you want to change the president?" Beiming cold only asked a word, which made everyone''s mood fluctuate a few times.


    The people of the Beiming family all have shares in the Shengming group. Although the original Beiming group had money, it was nothing compared with the present.


    Now, Shengming group, even if the shares in its hands are less, just a little dividend, is enough for everyone to squander, and all the credit is due to the strong leadership of Beiming group.


    If you really remove the post of president of beiminghan, who has the ability to let you continue to enjoy these benefits?


    Is the northern hell Lord? Although he is the president, he may not be able to do it, right?


    "Beiming cold, what do you mean? Don''t be a demagogue here! You are not from Beiming family. You can''t be president at all! " Beiming Wuji stands out angrily.


    Beiming cold ignored him completely, looked at the lawyer Zheng, and continued, "now Shengming group is not Beiming group. Now Shengming group is a large listed company, and it is not the original family business. I''m just here to inform you, don''t be paranoid here, annoy me, and I will destroy everything myself!"


    "It''s cold in the north, you''re too presumptuous! What''s your status here now? " One of them clapped his hand on the chair and stood up.


    The cold eyes of Beiming gave him a cold look, and his lips went deeper. He ordered Huangfu to take back his shares in Shengming group in three minutes


    "Yes, elder brother, it doesn''t take three minutes, just a minute and a half!" Huangfu took over the computer delivered by the bodyguard at night and operated it quickly.


    Time is slowly passing, everyone is holding his breath, looking at the scene in front of him, no one dares to move, because it is related to his own property.


    "Don''t scare people. The shares are mine. I don''t want to sell them. Can you force me to buy them?"


    Although the man said that, he was still sweating when he saw the cold of Beiming and the calm operation of Huangfu at night.


    Soon, the man''s mobile phone rang. He took it out and saw that his shares in Shengming group were gone.


    "How could this happen? How could that be? " I can''t believe that man slumped back in his chair.


    "It''s against the law to do so, Beiming cold!" Said the North Ming Wuji.


    "Breaking the law? Then you can sue me to see if I have violated the law! " Huangfu bared his teeth at night and said without caring.


    "Well, even if you have the ability, even if Shengming group is a listed company, no longer a family business, you don''t have a lot of shares. You just rely on the shares of the old man to let you manage them all, so you can sit firmly in the group of the president, but don''t forget that the old man is from Beiming family. Now that he has gone, those shares are naturally from our Beiming family Inherit, and you No such qualification! "


    Beiming Wuji sneers, even if he does not have the qualification to inherit the position of the head of Beiming family, but he is still the son of Lingyun of Beiming, and his father''s share is the rightful successor!


    "Yes, my father''s shares should be inherited by me and my eldest brother." Although he was dying of pain, he still thought about his family property.


    Beiming Wuji heard her voice, and his eyes flashed with disgust. Damn it, he forgot her.

 Chapter 2147

    He doesn''t want to split these things in half.


    But now it''s time not to say that.


    "Beiming cold, without the shares of the old man, do you think you can still sit firmly in the position of President?"


    The northern hell Lord also exposed his nature. He was almost killed by the northern hell cold. Later, he lost his leg. Can he hate the northern hell cold? He wished he would die, and must die badly.


    Beiming Lord believes that there is no one in the world who hates Beiming colder than him!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looks at Beiming cold and wants to see how he can deal with it. Everyone''s mood is quite contradictory about whether to change the president. After all, Beiming cold can bring a lot of benefits to everyone when he becomes the president!


    Who is against money?


    Beiming cold didn''t speak. He turned back to Gu Qingxin, reached out and put her in his arms. Gu Qingxin looked at him worried. "Ah Han..."


    "If I really have nothing and become a poor man, will you still love me?" Beiming cold attached to her ear and asked her in a low voice.


    "Love! No matter what you become, whether you are poor or rich, whether you are normal or disabled, no matter you No matter what you are, I love you. " Gu hugged him with all his heart.


    "My heart, thank you, so do I! As long as we are together, we are the richest. " In this world, only this girl can make his heart like water stop and set off huge waves.


    "What you said to me today is the most beautiful love words I have ever heard." The cold lips of Beiming are bent and said low.


    "Are you two enough?" When is it now, this bastard is still in the mood to kiss me with a woman!


    Beiming Qianqian is also a disdain on one''s face, as if it''s superfluous to pay more attention to one''s heart.


    "Let''s go." Beiming cold ignores these people, embraces Gu Qingxin and walks out.


    Others followed immediately.


    "Wait a minute! You can''t leave before things are clear! " Beiming Wuji is in a hurry to stop him. Beiming Lord''s wish has been fulfilled. He is the head of Beiming family, but the old man''s shares have not yet come back.


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way." Bai Jingqing can''t help swearing.


    "Give up the position of president of Shengming group! You are no longer qualified to sit! " Beiming Wuji won''t let them go.


    "Beiming cold, even if you want to steal the shares of the old man, it is impossible." The northern hell Lord also came over, and with a wave of his hand, a large number of guards stopped him at the door.


    "I must record this passage, and then send it to the people to have a look. Our president will use the resources of the state for his own benefit, whether public or private!" Huangfu immediately took out his mobile phone video at night.


    "You!" Lord Beiming stares at Huangfu night. What he should do most is to cut down Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing first. Without these two people, Beiming cold is equal to no right or left hand.


    It''s completely abandoned.


    Beiming cold looked at their persistent posture and turned to the direction of flame and Zheng''s lawyer. He asked faintly, "my grandfather should have written the treatment method of his shares in his will. Now let''s announce it!"


    The blaze just reflected to lawyer Zheng. Lawyer Zheng smiled. It seems that the matter of the old man of Beiming can''t be concealed from this young master.


    At this time, we also think of the lawyer entrusted by the old man. Yes, they have wills in their hands.

 Chapter 2148

    I just read out the first one. It must be something else.


    Lawyer Zheng took out the will again and continued to read it.


    "Before his death, Mr. Ling Yun of Beiming has signed the donation contract of his shares under the witness of the witness, the impartial person, the doctor and the lawyer. All the shares in his hands have been given to Mr. Bei Ming Han. The contract has been effective since the signing date of Mr. Ling Yun of Beiming!"! Therefore, the shares of Shengming group under the name of Mr. Lingyun of Beiming have already been owned by this Mr. cold of Beiming. " Lawyer Zheng''s hand made a finger to point to the North hell cold.


    It''s not polite to point at people after all.


    "You I beg your pardon? You say it again, and it''s all given to this kid? " Beiming Wuji only felt a strong sense of depression coming from his chest, and he almost spit blood on the spot.


    Beiming Lord''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist, and gave Beiming cold again. That old thing, he should have finished him several years earlier!


    His Qi and blood were also churning violently, and he almost vomited blood.


    You can''t kick Beiming cold out of Shengming group. As long as Shengming group is still in Beiming cold''s hands, he will still win!


    Beiming Qianqian was completely stupid. She immediately jumped out and said, "what about my grandfather''s legacy? This jade garden? His other properties, he has money! "


    "Mr. Lingyun of Beiming has made arrangements. Now the jade garden he lives in, that is, the ancestral house of the family of Beiming, is left to the fourth grandson, Beiming Yu. He will inherit it, and his mother and Mr. Beiming Han will manage it for the time being!"


    "No way, the jade garden should be inherited by the owner!" The northern Hades can no longer calm down.


    "I don''t remember this one in the family motto of Beiming family!" Beiming said something coldly.


    "It''s a rule from ancient times!" The roar of the northern Hades.


    "It doesn''t seem to be in the family rules either." It''s a warm reminder from Beiming cold.


    Lord of the netherworld, "..."


    He wanted to kill people angrily. Yes, the jade garden was all lived by the head of the family, but there was no clear stipulation about it.


    "Thank you for thinking about our mother and son." Rong Pinyan was relieved at last.


    Yuyuan is the best geomantic treasure land in Mingcheng. As long as it belongs to her son, she believes that he can turn over again.


    Now her son''s popularity is almost over. When things are over, she will let her son come back.


    "What about the money? What about my dad''s other real estate and money? " Asked Bei Ming Qianqian excitedly.


    "These old masters have made a very detailed distribution. Ms. Beiming Qianqian, Mr. Beiming Lingyun has left you an apartment. Miss salsa of Beiming has got a villa and some cash, and three apartments. Mr. Lingyun of Beiming has left Miss Gu Qingxin three apartments, and some cash This is all the property distribution of Mr. Lingyun of Beiming. " After Zheng finished, he collected the copy of the will.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Beiming cold in surprise. How can the old man leave something for her?


    "Grandpa knows that you are his granddaughter, and he likes you so much. Of course, he will give you something There''s no business for us here. Let''s go. " Beiming cold''s hand hugged her more tightly.


    Beiming Qianqian looks at Gu with hatred. Why? Why did dad leave only one apartment for himself, without any money, but three apartments for his customers?


    It''s not fair. It''s not fair at all!

 Chapter 2149

    Beiming Wuji and Beiming Lord are not willing to do the same, so they let Beiming cold take the most property of Beiming family so easily?


    But now the wills are all there, and they can''t take Beiming cold.


    I can only watch him leave.


    As soon as they left, Rong Pinyan stood up and said, "now that the jade garden is owned by my royal son, please go back if you have nothing to do."


    The old man''s will also said that the jade garden was inherited by the northern Ming emperor and temporarily left to Rong Pinyan, so she has the right to drive people!


    When Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin get on the bus, the flames come.


    "Six little, Miss Gu." He shouted for two.


    "Flame, now that the old man is gone, what''s your plan?" Gu Qingxin turns around and looks at him. She remembers that he said that he would wait until the old man left.


    At that time, she thought it was far away from her, but she didn''t expect it to arrive so soon.


    "I''ll leave after the first seven, so I''ll say goodbye to you first." Said the flame.


    "Leave? Where do you want to go? Now night seven betrayed my eldest brother. Now he is short of a bodyguard. Just come here! What are you going to do? " Huangfu said at night.


    "Yes, ah Han, let the flame continue to be your bodyguard." Gu Qingxin also thinks this proposal is good.


    "He has his own plan. Let him decide." Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    "I know you are good for me, but the old man has arranged for me." The flames laughed.


    "The old man has arranged it for you?" Gu listens to him with all his heart, and he is relieved that the old man will not harm the flames.


    "Yes, I''ll go back first. We''ll see you later." The flame waved at us and turned back.


    Gu Qingxin and ye poppy got on the car first, and then they got on the car in the cold of Beiming.


    Gu Qingxin sits at the window and looks out all the time, but she doesn''t see the figure of night seven any more.


    She sat there, silent, with pain in her eyes, still unwilling to believe that night seven would betray Beiming cold.


    The poppy is silent all the time, and she is thinking about night seven.


    It''s estimated that everyone is thinking about night seven now. This is the only thing that shocked them the most.


    No one will care about the calculation of these villains, because these people are not the ones they care about.


    But night seven is different.


    He''s their brother. They''ve lived and died.


    The feeling of being betrayed by brothers is really too bitter.


    "Ah Han, do you really believe that night seven will betray?" Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    Beiming cold reached out to hold her hand and put it on her lips to kiss, "don''t think too much."


    "How can I not? Night seven is not someone else, unless he tells me that he really betrayed you, it''s really him Kill aunt Zhou, or I won''t believe it. "


    Gu poured out his heart and shook his head. Although night seven was a man with few words, she knew his heart was hot. At that time, he trained her and his words were pitiful but very serious.


    She never seriously thought about what the existence of night seven meant to them, because night seven was just like the existence of air to them.


    "Ah Han, do you believe him, too?" Gu Qingxin holds his big hand tightly.


    "Fall in love, don''t be so excited. No matter what''s the reason for night seven to do such a thing, there will always be a day when the water will fall." Poppy reached out and patted her on the back.

 Chapter 2150

    "Darling, you''re tired. It''s time to have a rest." Beiming cold holds her in his arms.


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "I''m not tired. I didn''t do anything. Every time you have something, I can''t help you. Sometimes I really hate myself!"


    "You didn''t do anything. With you standing by my side, I feel that my whole body is full of power in an instant! I''m very happy today. " Beiming cold hugged her and held her chin in his hand.


    "Are you stupid? How can you still be happy when you are exposed and lose your position as the head of Beiming family?" Gu Qingxin frowns at him.


    "Because I never want those things! It makes no difference to me whether I lose or not. " Beiming cold smiled.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I fell in love with you. On the surface, it seems that the northern Ming Marquis won. He sat as the head of the northern Ming family, but in fact he didn''t win at all. The old man calculated everything and gave the jade garden to the northern Ming royal family. Without the Jade Garden, as long as there is the Jade Garden, as long as there is the Shengming group, the northern Ming family is still in the hands of the northern Ming Han and the northern Ming royal family." Poppy explained, lest she should worry.


    "Is that so?" Gu Qingxin now reflects that the most important thing is still in the hands of Beiming cold.


    "The old man knew that you were not from Beiming family, so he had this arrangement?"


    "Yes, the old man knew my identity for a long time, so whatever he gave me was given by way of gift, so he always knew that we forged the identification of the parents and children of Beiming Qianqian."


    Beiming told her everything.


    Gu Qingxin is even more surprised. Unexpectedly, the old man even knows this. Then he really loves Beiming cold and Beiming Yu. For both of them, he would sacrifice his own daughter.


    "I''d like to know more about the cause of the old man''s death now." Ye poppy now wants to know who killed the old man.


    It''s reasonable to say that the old man is such a smart man, he shouldn''t have been recruited, but why was he still killed?


    "What did you say? The death of the old man Because? " Gu''s heart is tightened, doesn''t it mean that the old man died normally?


    Ye Yingsu realized that she had said something wrong. She really wanted to sew her mouth up!


    Beiming cold also glared at her. He patted Gu''s back placidly, "I''m not sure. The old man walked peacefully, and the flames accompanied him all the time. It''s hard to say that he was hurt."


    "But..."


    "Fall in love, you know I have persecuted paranoia in such a career, I''m nuts." Ye poppy also embarrassed smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin can''t see that they are comforting themselves.


    This time, even Huangfu didn''t go back to the hospital at night. Everyone went directly to the apartment of Beiming cold.


    Huangfu scolded Yeqi as he walked. He said, "brother, give me the order. I''ll be the ungrateful boy!"


    "No! Ah Han, let''s look for night seven and ask again. " Gu falls in love and looks at Beiming cold nervously.


    "Fall in love, why are you so childish? What else can I ask? Everything is in front of you. You don''t believe it! I really did Huangfu thinks that women are really unreasonable.


    "Ah Han Say something. " Gu is still watching the cold in the north.

 Chapter 2151

    "I have said in public that he and I have broken up. I will not see him again. This is my last kindness to him." Said Beiming coldly.


    "But..." Gu poured his heart and shook his head. Yes, she admitted in public at night, but she still couldn''t believe it.


    "Fall in love, I know it''s hard to accept, but I admit it on night 7. There''s nothing to ask. I''ve been very tolerant since I didn''t kill him in public." Bai Jingqing also advised Gu to fall in love.


    Gu Qingxin sees Beiming cold''s attitude is also firm, so she takes back her hand and lowers her head to stop talking.


    "Big brother, how about night seven? I''m afraid you''ll have a bad effect if you deal with it carelessly. " In fact, Huangfu didn''t agree with the idea of letting go of night seven so easily.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t speak. Although he and Huangfu night are in the same opinion, he is more calm than Huangfu night after all.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Let''s not talk about it. I don''t want to hear about it. Go back to the hospital first. Jing Qing, come with me." Beiming cold stood up and left.


    What else did Gu Qingxin want to say? He was caught by the poppy.


    "Su Su, do you believe in the betrayal of night seven?" Goo turned to look at her.


    "Fall in love, it''s not a question that we all believe or not. He admitted it in public! To expose the life experience of Beiming cold in public! " Ye poppy looks at her helplessly.


    "Then don''t you have a different view? Do you think the same as them? " Gu leans over to see her.


    Ye poppy thought about it and said, "do you remember what LAN Huo said that night when Aunt Zhou had an accident?"


    Gu poured his heart and shook his head. "I don''t remember. I was so confused that I didn''t remember anything."


    "At that time, the person who blue fire suspected was night seven, but none of us believed him. I took his words as a joke!" When ye poppy thought about his attitude at that time, he was just beating himself in the face.


    "That is to say, night seven is not wrong." Goo leans on the sofa like he has lost all his strength.


    "Fall in love, what I want to say is that blue fire is an outsider, so he often sees things more clearly than us. At that time, he had a sentence that made me remember more deeply."


    "What''s the point?" Gu Qingxin really doesn''t remember a word.


    "He said He said At that time, I also forgot the original words. Anyway, he meant that it would be aunt Zhou''s problem. We don''t know. Someone knew and solved aunt Zhou. " Ye poppy looks at her very seriously.


    Gu was stunned for a moment and retorted at random, "impossible!"


    She was like hearing a big joke. Oh, by the way, she remembered that the blue fire had said such a sentence that night, and everyone didn''t believe it at that time.


    That''s her reflection now.


    "How could aunt Zhou have a problem?"


    "I was as like as two peas at you at that time. I even wanted to smoke a blue fire and let him talk in disorder. However, today, it was confirmed that night seven he said was a traitor, and I had to reconsider what he said. Is it possible? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu looks at her, speechless.


    "Yeqi, aunt Zhou, there is always a bad guy between them. If you judge, who are the two bad guys is more likely?" Ye poppy makes clear what he thinks now.

 Chapter 2152

    Gu fell in love completely ignorant, silly, how finally became night seven and week aunt''s choice question?


    "Su Su, why did things end up like this?" Gu Qingxin turns around and lies on the sofa. He doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    "This is a blow to everyone. Believe me, Beiming cold is definitely the biggest one among all of us." The poppy patted her on the back.


    Gu Qingxin slowly sits on the body. Yes, she always thinks about herself, but forgets that Beiming cold and night seven spend the longest time together. It must be him who is the biggest hit.


    How long does she know Yeqi? When I learned about it, it was very difficult to accept it.


    What''s more, it''s cold in the north for 15 years.


    Half an hour later, Bai Jingqing came out of the study and told them to leave first.


    Gu poured a glass of milk into the study.


    Seeing her coming in, Beiming cold immediately stood up and walked to her around the desk.


    "Hungry?" Beiming cold circle her, gently kissed her forehead.


    "Millet called take out, you first drink a glass of milk, your stomach is bad, can''t be hungry." Goo is ready to give the hot milk to him.


    Beiminghan takes the milk, holds her back and sits on the sofa.


    "Ah Han, I want to discuss with you. Let''s go back to Beiyuan." Goo took his hand and looked at him.


    Beiming cold took two mouthfuls of milk and asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t you get used to living here? "


    "No, it''s not night seven now. No one is protecting your safety. It''s no more stable and comprehensive than the security measures of Beiyuan. Let''s go back to Beiyuan." Gu fell in love with the proposal.


    "Then About Aunt Zhou. " Beiming cold reached out and pinned her hair behind her ears.


    "Everything has happened. I can''t revive aunt Zhou even if I''m sad. Now the northern Ming Lord has inherited the northern Ming family, but the old man finally gave you the Shengming group and the jade garden. I''m afraid that the northern Ming Lord will do something extreme." Gu Qingxin is worried.


    "You can rest assured that he doesn''t have the ability to do anything to me." Beiming cold reaches for her face.


    "That''s also safety first. Let''s go back, shall we?"


    "Good." Beiming cold put down the milk cup and put her in his arms. No matter what she said, he listened to her.


    "I also want to see night seven." Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "I want to hear him tell me that he really betrayed you. Aunt Zhou was killed by him. Otherwise, I can''t make myself believe, let alone feel at ease." Gu''s eyes flashed a blank.


    "Make your own decision." Beiminghan respects her decision.


    "Ah Han, thank you." Gu took him in his arms and thanked him for his tolerance and trust.


    "And silly words, thank me for what?" Beiming cold hugged her, held her chin in his hand, and kissed her lips.


    In the evening of that day, Beiming cold returned to Beiyuan with Gu Qingxin and ye poppy.


    Night seven, as the only bodyguard of Beiming cold, followed him for 15 years and was responsible for his safety. Now he left, and Beiming cold transferred another bodyguard.


    When the face that Beiming cold had seen on the computer appeared in front of him, he almost choked.


    "How are you? Didn''t I ask you to send cold late? "

 Chapter 2153

    Xiaojiu grins. "Ah Chi is injured. I will take his place for a while, and come back when he is well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming cold looks at him with displeasure in his eyes.


    "Don''t be angry, young master. I''ve arranged everything in the organization! There will be no delay, and I promise, as long as ah Chi''s injury is cured, I will go back at once! " Xiaojiu raised his hand to promise.


    "Tell me what you came for!" The cold eyes of Beiming stare at him coldly.


    "What''s my purpose? Of course, I miss you! You see, both of us meet through a monitor. I just want to meet you. " Xiaojiu continues to laugh.


    "How long will cold and late injury be good?" Beiming asked with a frown. Xiaojiu was too lively to be a bodyguard.


    "Half a month at most!" Xiaojiu immediately replied, it seems that he stayed to plan a play.


    "You''ll go back in a week and let achie come." Beiming cold bowed his head and no longer looked at him.


    "A week?" Xiaojiu is a little depressed. It''s only a week. It''s too short.


    "You can choose to go back at once." Said Beiming coldly.


    "For a week, I will not disturb you, young master. I will go first." Xiaojiu left the study quickly.


    Xiaojiu left, and Beiming cold raised his head and threw the pen in his hand on the desk, and stood up and left again.


    "Hello, two beautiful girls. I''d like to introduce myself to you. My name is Xiao Jiu. I''m the latest bodyguard of the young master I will live with you in the future. Please take care of me. " Xiaojiu stands in the living room and introduces himself to Gu Qingxin and ye poppy.


    Gu Qingxin stares at the beautiful young man in front of him. Oh, my God, it''s too beautiful. It''s not short. It''s one meter eight, but it''s far worse than the cold in the north. It''s a good figure, but it''s too thin. It''s a small white face with delicate features


    As a bodyguard of Beiming cold, Gu Qingxin doubts who they are to protect?


    Ye poppy just glanced at him lazily and said to Gu, "don''t ignore him. Don''t be fooled by his appearance. He looks innocent. In fact, his stomach is black and fierce. He doesn''t blink when killing people. His hands are covered with blood Moreover, he has conspired against you! "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Sister Su Su, can you not tear down my platform like this? I''m here to work part-time as the young master''s bodyguard for a few days." Xiaojiu sat down.


    "As my bodyguard, you can go out and guard now. You don''t need to enter the villa if you have nothing to do." Beiming cold came out and said to him in a cold voice.


    Xiaojiu, "..."


    "Sister, haven''t you met yet?" Xiaojiu doesn''t want to look at Gu as if he were dead.


    "I......" As soon as Gu Qingxin wanted to talk, he heard the cold voice of Beiming warning him, "if you don''t want to go back now, go out! Stay away from her later! "


    "Yes! I will go out at once. I will never come in without the master''s order! " Xiaojiu got up and slipped away. Jokingly, he managed to escape from the organization for seven days. He didn''t want to go back.


    Beiming cold comes to Gu Qingxin, sits down, and says, "don''t pay attention to him in the future. If he talks to you, you will not be able to hear him."


    "He''s your new bodyguard?" Gu Qingxin looks at him worried and says, "he''s too unreliable. He''s not a serious bodyguard at first sight."


    Beiming cold was amused by her, reached out and rubbed her hair, saying

 Chapter 2154

    "You''re right. He''s not reliable. He''s not the bodyguard I''m looking for. My bodyguard is another person, but he''s a little hurt now. He can come here in a week."


    "Oh, that''s good." Gu Qingxin is at ease.


    Two people just said two words, small nine then walked in, said very respectfully, "young master, young lady, the old man''s lawyer has come, to handle the young lady inheritance matter."


    "Get out!" Beiming cold frowns at him.


    "Yes, I''ll be right out!" Xiaojiu turns around and leaves with tears streaming down his face. Why is it like this? He is very popular everywhere. How can he be rejected when he comes to the young master?? He doesn''t agree!


    The lawyer came with the flame. When the two came in, the lawyer took over the formalities of the real estate, cash and some real estate that the old man had left for her and prepared to transfer it to her.


    Beiming cold has been watching, he first read all the procedures, and make sure there is no problem, then let Gu Qingxin sign.


    After signing, all these things are devoted.


    The formalities were soon completed, and flames and the lawyer were ready to leave.


    Gu Qingxin keeps flame for dinner in the North Garden. Flame says there are many things to deal with in the Jade Garden, so he refuses.


    When I left, Gu gave them a hearty ride out. Before the flames got on the bus, he said, "we just went to check in with the eldest lady."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in love and looked at him. The flame coughed softly and continued, "the eldest lady is very excited. The old man only left her a small apartment of 60 square meters. There is nothing else. She is not satisfied."


    "How can she be content?" Gu Qingxin sneers. What Beiming Qianqian wants is half of the country and a small house. Of course, she will not be satisfied.


    "I actually I want to tell you that such a person doesn''t need to care. She doesn''t deserve to be your mother at all. " Said the flame, scratching its head.


    Gu fell in love and froze for a moment. Unexpectedly, the flame would say something like this. She smiled and said, "I know. Thank you."


    "Take care." The flames got on the car.


    Gu Qingxin watched the car go, and she turned back to the living room.


    It''s estimated that this time, flaming came here specially with a lawyer to say these words to himself and to comfort himself.


    Flame is a good person. She only hopes that he will be safe in the future.


    Seeing the flames, Gu Qingxin thinks of night seven again


    I still can''t calm down.


    "Well, if you don''t, you can''t do as well as you can. If you inherit a little, you''ll earn half of my life." Ye poppy sighed with Gu''s favorite things.


    "It''s all external things, but I really appreciate the old man. I didn''t expect that he still thought of me. " Gu''s eyes are a little red. Before the old man''s death, she didn''t call him Grandpa or do any filial duty for him. But now he has left such a large fortune for himself.


    "Well, don''t be sad. Put it all away." Beiming cold kissed her on the forehead.


    "Keep it for me. I don''t know where to put it." Gu said at will.


    "Good." Beiming cold has collected all the things. Now aunt Zhou is gone. Beiming cold has done these things by himself.


    In the evening, Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold take a bath together. Beiming cold wipes her back with a bath ball, looks at her unhappy appearance, and holds her in his arms.

 Chapter 2155

    Fingers gently across her small nose, "still not happy for night seven?"


    "Ah Han, do you really believe that night seven will betray you? Why don''t I believe it? I don''t believe even if the facts are in front of me. " Goo threw his arms around his neck and stared at him.


    "I can understand your mood, but these things are not what you should think about. What you should do now is to have a good baby at home, OK?" Beiming cold asked her to sit on her own.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''d better let you not think about it." Beiming cold suddenly kissed her lips, and then he sat on his own with her little butt in his hand.


    "Hmmm ~ ~" Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened, and the man came as he said.


    Sure enough, under his fierce attack, she had no time to think about anything, and could only cling to him. In her mind, she was totally attracted by the point where two people combined


    Beiming cold holds her out of the bathroom. Gu Qingxin is tired and has no strength. He lies lazily in his arms and plays with his fingers on the belt of his bathrobe.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Although an xiaonuan has been awake for a long time, she still can''t move or speak now, and her eyes are not looking good.


    Huangfu hurriedly called Bai Jingqing out at night and asked, "second brother, tell me how is xiaonuan? She''s clearly awake, but how can it be that she''s not? You''ve been whispering with those doctors for so long, it''s time to get an outcome! "


    Huangfu was crazy at night.


    "Don''t worry. Xiaonuan is really waking up. You need to be patient. Don''t be so impatient." Bai Jingqing is looking at the case of an xiaonuan.


    "Can I not be impatient? I''m waiting for her to wake up, but how did she become like this? It seems that no one knows her. Her eyes are lax. She won''t be like this in the future, will she? " Huang Zhengye is really anxious this time, even more anxious than when an xiaonuan was in a coma.


    "Definitely not. It''s normal. According to our speculation, she will be back to normal tomorrow." Bai Jingqing is also stepping up treatment for an xiaonuan.


    "Tomorrow I can only wait until tomorrow! If she does that again, I''m not sure I''ll go mad! " Huangfu rubbed his face hard at night.


    "Calm down." Bai Jingqing patted him on the shoulder again, then turned around and went in again.


    Huangfu watched Bai Jingqing take these doctors to do all kinds of treatment for an xiaonuan at night. His heart seemed to be fried in an oil pan.


    He suddenly felt dizzy. He turned around and sat back on the sofa feebly. He felt very bitter. As long as he could make an Xiao warm up and reduce his life by ten or twenty years.


    ¡­¡­


    Now the Shen family is completely finished, and the company is getting worse and worse. Although it is not bankrupt yet, it is also moving in that direction.


    Shen''s father was hurt again. After hearing about the company, he was angry and anxious. How could he not know that all this was Huangfu night''s trick behind his back? Huangfu night did this just to revenge for the little girl an xiaonuan.


    So, all this is because he married Ann''s mother!


    Seeing the situation of the company getting worse and worse, he scattered all his complaints on ANN mu.


    In the past, the deep affection and love are no longer lingering. Shen Fu now looks at an Mu as if he is killing his father and enemies, and scolds her as soon as he hits her.

 Chapter 2156

    No matter how his mother apologizes to him, it''s useless.


    SHEN Yunluo doesn''t care about Shen''s family. Now he only cares about an xiaonuan''s injury, but Huangfu orders at night that Shen''s family is not allowed to be near Bai''s Hospital for half a step. He can''t go to see an xiaonuan any more. He can only stay outside every day, hoping to get a little information about an xiaonuan.


    On the other side, Shen yundai has got the news that an xiaonuan has woken up. Fortunately, although an xiaonuan wakes up, he seems to be in a stupid state. Shen yundai will be scared to death. In case an xiaonuan really wakes up completely and tells about himself and Mingyang, Huangfu must kill himself at night!


    No, she wants to strike first!


    She asked the friend of the hospital carefully. The man said that Ann was seriously injured. Even if he really woke up, he could not say anything.


    With her words, Shen yundai was just a little relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Beiming cold went to the company early in the morning, and Huangfu night passed. Because of the relationship between Beiming family and the company, there are also some confusion in the company, so Beiming cold and Huangfu night have to deal with things well.


    After Beiming cold left, Gu Qingxin made an appointment for night seven.


    In a luxurious manor, you can sit in the hot spring pool on the 7th night, with your arms on the stone wall. The lines of your muscles are full of strength and beauty.


    His eyes are covered with bangs, so people can''t see his mood at the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Qingxin asked the driver to bring him here. When he arrived, someone took her to see night seven.


    When Gu Qingxin was taken to the hot spring pool, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    "You all go down." Give me a call at night seven.


    The attendants and bodyguards saluted him and retired.


    "Night seven, I came to ask you a few words." Gu Qingxin forces the surging of his heart and tries to calm his tone.


    Night seven raised his head to look at her, slender legs slowly bent up, "Hua", he stood up from the hot spring pool.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly left the beginning and did not dare to look ahead.


    Night seven slightly hook lips, from the hot spring came out.


    "I''m dressed." Night seven light said a sentence.


    Gu listened to his words with great relief and looked back at him, but at one glance, she quickly left the beginning!


    Her cheeks were red quickly. She couldn''t believe that she was playing like this on night seven!


    He did wear clothes, but only a short and tight swimsuit!


    Although it''s just a quick look, what she should see and what she shouldn''t, she has seen it really!


    Gu Qingxin is depressed that he has excellent eyesight.


    Night seven took a bathrobe and put it on his body, picked up the smoke on the table and lit one.


    "Put it on this time." Night seven finish saying, then walk outward, opened the door to walk out.


    Gu Qingxin''s brow is frowned more tightly. I don''t know if it''s because of the heavy fog here. She can''t breathe at all. She needs to breathe hard.


    Only when she heard the voice did she dare to turn her head and follow her.


    There are rockeries and rocks outside. On the seventh night, I sat on a stone and smoked. There was no expression on my face, and I couldn''t see his eyes clearly.


    "Night seven Did you really betray ah Han? " Gu took a deep breath and asked him directly.


    "You see it, what else do you ask? Don''t you think it''s superfluous to make a special trip? "

 Chapter 2157

    Night seven raised his head to look at her, eyes almost greedy, delicate eyebrows and eyes, such as the breeze bright moon general attracted him, although only a short two days did not see, he even felt like a long time.


    Gu Qingxin looked at him seriously, and answered with the same seriousness, "no, not at all, because you are night seven, the most important family member of all of us!"


    Night seven suddenly chuckled, took a sip of smoke and looked away, like asking, "the most important?"


    "You haven''t answered my question." Gu went forward a few more steps, his eyes fixed on him.


    "Don''t you already know the answer?" A puff of smoke came out at night.


    "I don''t know. You didn''t answer me at all. You didn''t say anything since you were in the jade garden that day. You just let everyone believe what we saw! But you said nothing! " Gu fanxin looks at him stubbornly.


    Night seven''s heart slightly shakes, he turned to look at her, want to smoke again, but finally did not do so, he stood up and walked to the table, put out the smoke.


    She is now pregnant with children, second-hand smoke is not good for her and her baby.


    "I''ve done everything. What else do I need to say?" Night seven light question.


    "I don''t believe it!" Gu Qingxin came to see him anxiously.


    Night seven looked at her, close, he saw her eyes anxious, this anxious is for him.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Night seven sarcastic rhetorical question, but his voice did not fall, then listen to her urgent say, "because I believe you!"


    Night seven again froze, he suddenly stretched out his hand to grasp her shoulder, Gu''s heart suddenly tightened, subconsciously would back away from him, and his breathing became fast


    Night seven grasps her hand unceasingly the strength, he looks at her to be nervous and frightened, he slowly releases her, satirically smiles, "does not mean to believe me? So what are you nervous about? What are you afraid of? "


    "I......" Gu was choked by his words. Seeing that he was going to leave, she followed him anxiously and said, "I just reflected instinctively, right?"


    "You go back. Don''t come back. This is not where you should come." The brow of night seven frowned.


    "If I don''t make myself clear today, I won''t leave, ah!"


    Gu liaoxin is too anxious to keep up with him. When she doesn''t see the door, there is a small threshold. Her shoes stumble on it and directly fall forward.


    Gu Qingxin''s face was pale with fear. The first reflection was to protect his stomach with his hands.


    Night seven hear her voice is also face big change, turn around quickly embrace her, until embrace her in his arms, he just mercilessly relieved.


    God, if you slow down, she will have another accident!


    "Are you ok?" There was panic in the voice of night seven, no less than her.


    Gu Qingxin looks up to see him, pushes her away quickly on night 7, and asks, "if you really betray ah Han, why do you worry about me so much?"


    "You are you, young master is young master. It''s not a conflict Moreover, even if I betrayed the young master, I never said that I didn''t care about him. " Night seven turned and left.


    "What do you mean? What else do you care if you betray? " Gu Qingxin continues to follow him, feeling sad.


    "It''s impossible for me to say goodbye to my relationship with the young master for 15 years. I''ve done enough of his shadow! I want to be myself! Let everyone see one of me! " Night seven light said.

 Chapter 2158

    "Even if you want to be yourself, you don''t have to do such a thing? It doesn''t make sense. "


    "Why doesn''t it make sense? What reason do you want? I have answered the question you asked. I betrayed the young master. You can go! " Night seven quickened his pace, but he could only slow down again when he listened to the sound of Gu Qingxin after him.


    "I don''t accept your reason!" It''s too much of a reason for Gu to believe that he has a ghost.


    Night seven suddenly turned back, Gu fell in love and almost ran into him. She paused and quickly backed up two steps, blinking and looking at him nervously.


    "And what reason do you want?" Night seven silently looked at her for a few seconds before asking.


    "The real reason."


    "Why can''t you believe that no one in the world is willing to be the shadow of another." Night seven came a step closer to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go back, don''t let the young master worry." The tone of night seven softened.


    Such him, let Gu pour heart feel familiar, spirit also relaxed a lot.


    "I''m hungry." Gu Qingxin suddenly said a word.


    Night seven, "..."


    In the dining room, the food was delivered on the 7th of the night, and all the people withdrew. There were only two of them in the dining room.


    On the seventh of the night, he was drinking tea, and Gu fell in love with sitting opposite him and eating.


    "I just want to ask you two questions today. The first one I have asked, I am not satisfied with your answer..."


    On the seventh of the night, I paused for a while and then went on.


    "The second question is, did you kill aunt Zhou?" Gu fell in love with the cookie and looked at him.


    "Yes!" Night seven did not hesitate to answer.


    Gu Qingxin''s Pastry fell, and she blinked, as if she couldn''t believe it. "You Is it really you? "


    "Yes, it''s me. I killed aunt Zhou." Night seven is a very serious repetition.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Goo was looking at him, his fingers shaking.


    "Now you''re done with your questions?" Night seven looked at her appearance, still soft hearted, turned his head aside.


    "If aunt Zhou is really killed by you, if you are a bad person, shouldn''t you deny it? Why do you admit it? " Gu Qingxin really can''t understand it.


    "Go for it!" Night seven suddenly called her by her first name and surname. It seemed that it was the first time for Gu Qingxin to blink at him. Night seven smiled and said, "don''t you think your current behavior is ridiculous? I admit it. Why do you try so hard to make excuses for me? Yes? You don''t want me to leave then? Or do you like me a little bit? "


    Gu Qingxin stands up and knocks his leg. She bumps the chair back and says, "you You What are you talking about? How can I like you? I love ah Han. I love him alone! "


    "Oh? Is it? But you are so indomitable today, I feel like you Night seven low head, eyes are full of pain.


    "On the seventh of the night, you don''t have to say such things on purpose to frighten me. I know you want me to leave in spite of difficulties."


    Gu fanxin really thinks he is a friend, and she doesn''t do it all for herself, because she knows that the betrayal of night seven is more painful than her, so she does it not only for herself, but also for Beiming cold, to treat him as everyone of friends and relatives.

 Chapter 2159

    "Don''t like me, what are you nervous about?" Night seven suddenly raised his head and laughed.


    "I''m not nervous!" Gu Qingxin is a little angry. He doesn''t like this kind of him.


    "Well, I don''t have time for you anymore. Come and see off." Night seven stood up and turned to walk outside the restaurant.


    "Night seven." Gu Qingxin frowns and calls him.


    "You see it!" Night seven stopped again, he did not look back, but said to her, "my life now is better than before, I used to serve others, now a group of people serve me, I used to use my life to protect Beiming cold, now a group of people protect me! My life is not inferior to others! I really don''t want to live the same life! "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She looked at his back, maybe she really thought too much.


    Everyone knows that when she betrayed on night 7, everyone was very angry and excited, but only she, like a fool, had to come and ask.


    Maybe she is too naive!


    Night seven wanted to let her go, but his expression suddenly changed. He suddenly turned around and laughed again, which made Gu Qingxin feel strange.


    "Since you have come to ask, I will tell you the truth!"


    "What?" Gu Qingxin frowns. I don''t know what''s wrong with him? The attitude suddenly changed.


    "I betrayed Beiming cold because of you!" There was a chill in night seven''s eyes.


    "Because Me? " Gu Qingxin couldn''t understand what he said.


    "Yes, because of you, because I like you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Night seven, you..." Gu Qingxin can''t believe he heard it. On the seventh night, he said he likes himself? How could it be?


    "I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful play when I came here so skillfully!" The northern Hades came in laughing.


    Night seven turned to look at him and asked coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "Of course, I''m here for you! Didn''t expect this woman to come to the door on her own initiative? Seven Ye don''t plan to eat? " The eyes of the evil Lord of the northern netherworld whirled up and down the body of Gu Qingxin.


    That feeling makes Gu extremely sick.


    "It''s my own business, don''t worry about it!" Go to the living room at night seven.


    "If you don''t want it, I''ll take it! I''ve long wanted to taste the cold women of Beiming. " The northern hell Lord came to Gu Qingxin.


    "Mr. President, if you have something to do, you''d better come and get down to business! Can you afford to delay? " The voice of night seven became very serious, and his hand became a fist tightly.


    "No hurry, there is still time to play beauty!" The northern netherworld Lord went to Gu Qingxin, and Gu Qingxin immediately retreated.


    "You know you''re not a man!" Night seven quickly walked back, and grasped the shoulder of the northern hell Lord, and pulled him back.


    The Beiming Lord frowned displeased. Today, he had a hard time blocking Gu''s heart. How could he let go so easily!


    "Night seven, since you have betrayed Beiming cold, you will always fight against him in the end. He will not let you go. Why do you protect his woman?" The northern Hades missed Gu''s heart once. He didn''t want to miss this chance again.


    Guanyue has been destroyed by him. Next, the person he wants to destroy is Gu Qingxin!


    He just wants to let Beiming cold lose the woman he loves and wants to protect most!

 Chapter 2160

    "You''re wrong, I''m not protecting the women of Beiming cold, but my own women!" Night seven came to Gu Qingxin, reached out and held her in his arms.


    Gu Qingxin wants to push him away immediately, and a rage rises in his heart


    On the seventh day of the night, he hugged her tightly and didn''t let her leave his arms for half a minute. "You''d better not give her any more advice, or I won''t let you go no matter who you are," he said


    "Night seven, you let me go! I didn''t expect you to be such a person! " Gu Qingxin can''t be angry with him.


    "It''s not too late to know! I tell you, I want you, you can''t run away! " Night seven suddenly cuddled Gu Qingxin and strode upstairs.


    "Let go of me, you bastard! I''m wrong about you! Only when I''m blind can I feel that you have a problem! Let me down! " Gu Qingxin''s legs kicked hard, but she hugged her too tightly at night. She couldn''t get rid of it.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly bites his shoulder angrily. He has a pain at night, but only frowns. He says, "if you have time, the president will wait for me in the living room first! I''ll talk to you when I''ve packed the kitten. "


    "Seven Ye help yourself." The northern hell Lord sneered and wanted to destroy Gu''s love for this woman. He had a chance, but he didn''t believe it. The northern hell cold and the night seven could guard her all the time.


    Sooner or later, it will fall into his hands.


    At night 7, Gu Qingxin is carried to a room upstairs. After entering, he puts her directly on the bed. Gu Qingxin rolls inside, gets out of bed quickly and looks at him warily.


    Night seven looked down at his bleeding shoulder, evil hook his lips, raised his hand and fingers gently wiped his lips, "this I think you left me the traces of love."


    "Night seven, you..." Gu Qingxin''s cheeks are red and speechless.


    "Let you go you don''t go, now you don''t go, stay here honestly!" Night seven finish saying, turn around and leave.


    "No, you can''t shut me down. Ah Han knows I''m here to see you. If I don''t go back, he won''t let you go!" Gu Qingxin angrily walks over. She stops seven times in the night. Then she quickly stops her feet and dare not move forward.


    The night before her was too strange and dangerous.


    "Are you worried about me, young master? Or do you worry that the young master will kill me? " Night seven turns around, hands embrace bosom of looking at her.


    "I won''t worry about you! I''m warning you to let me go! " Gu Qingxin stares at him angrily, disappointed, too disappointed, and she laughs at herself.


    "Since you have said it, of course I will not let you go! You''d better wait here for the young master to pick you up. Oh, by the way, go back today and tell him why I betrayed him. " Night seven went to the door and closed the door.


    "You..." Gu Qingxin immediately retreated. She was really scared by night seven. She turned around and looked around. She picked up the lamp at the head of the bed to protect herself.


    Night seven smiled, "what do I want to do, you can not stop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin still looks at him with great vigilance.


    "Do you like staring at me so much? That''s good! " Night seven suddenly raised his hand and untied the band of his bathrobe.


    "Night seven, stop!" Gu Qingxin quickly raised a hand to cover his eyes and turned around quickly.

 Chapter 2161

    Night seven looks at her appearance, laughingly throws the bathrobe aside and turns to take off the swimsuit pants, takes out a suit of clothes from the wardrobe and puts on quickly.


    Gu was so upset that she didn''t dare to look back for fear of seeing anything that she shouldn''t see again.


    "Click." When the sound of locking the door rang, Gu put down his hand and looked back quickly. Then he saw the figure of night seven in the room. Only the bathrobe and swimming trunks he had worn were thrown on the bed.


    Gu poured out his heart and quickly threw down the lamp and ran to the door, twisting the doorknob hard, but he couldn''t open it at all. Night seven locked himself here!


    This bastard!


    Gu Qingxin angrily takes out his mobile phone and wants to call Bei Ming Han to save himself, but considering his anger, she still puts down her mobile phone.


    She can''t make this call. If she does, it''s estimated that Beiming cold will really kill Yeqi.


    Now she suddenly felt that she was too indecisive. She had been treated like this on night seven, but she still couldn''t be cruel.


    Seven night downstairs, Beiming is still downstairs.


    He went to the sofa opposite to the northern Pluto, sat down, raised his legs, put his arms on the back of the sofa, and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do? I have done it for you. What else do you want to do?"


    "Yes, you are the one who helped me prove that Beiming cold is not a Beiming family, but I didn''t do any good. " There was indignation in his tone.


    "It''s your own business. It has nothing to do with me. I''ve done everything that should be done And you broke your promise and betrayed me. " Night seven coldly looked at him.


    "What''s wrong with that? Look at you now. Everyone will call him the seventh master when he sees you. He is no longer the little bodyguard who can be called around! You should thank me! "


    "Thank you for your stupidity? I can''t stay by the side of Beiming cold any longer. There are only disadvantages! " Sat up at night seven, with sarcasm in his voice.


    The Beiming Lord frowned. It was true, but at that time, he did it for revenge.


    "It doesn''t matter. You know that there are enough things about Beiming cold, and you know him well enough. It''s easy to continue to fight him."


    "It''s easy, but why should I help you?" Night seven disdained to look at him.


    "Don''t forget, we''re on a front line now!" Said the northern marquis.


    "You and I are just serving for one person, which is not a front line. Compared with you, I prefer to stand on the side of Beiming cold."


    "Night seven, do you have any brain problems? You betrayed Beiming cold. He won''t forgive you. You still think of him Besides, if you want the woman upstairs, Beiming will die! " Said the northern Hades, glaring at him.


    "It''s my business, don''t bother you." Night seven is not moved.


    "Good, good! You wait, the cold of Beiming won''t let you go! " The northern hell Lord angrily stood up and walked out of the manor of night seven. He found a picture that he just took. It was night seven holding the picture that he fell in love with. He sent it to the northern hell cold.


    Night seven, I''ll show you today, how cruel the North hell is!


    I don''t believe it. Today, you can still say that you stand by him.


    Night seven watch him leave, stand up and turn around to look at the stairs not far away


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold has come out of the company and plans to return to Beiyuan.


    On the way, his mobile phone rang, he took out a look, when he saw the photos on his mobile phone, there was a storm in his black eyes!

 Chapter 2162

    "Bang!" The sound of the voice startled Xiao Jiu, who was sitting in front of him. He quickly opened the window to look at the back and asked nervously, "what''s the matter, young master Is that it? "


    Xiaojiu saw a small table in the back broken and half of them were lying on the ground.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Xiaojiu asked again.


    "To where I live now on night seven!" The mobile phone in Beiming cold''s hand is just deformed by his pinching!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin thought of many ways and didn''t open the bedroom door. Suddenly there was a sound outside. She quickly dodged, ran to the other side of the bed in a hurry, picked up the lamp again, and quickly dodged to the door.


    Night seven push the door to come in, Gu pour heart to raise the lamp on the hand then smashed at him.


    Night seven quickly grabbed the lamp, and knocked it out in a flash.


    Gu Qingxin pushes him hard. Her momentum is not small. She pushes him away at night. Gu Qingxin runs out of the room and downstairs.


    Night seven immediately got up, watching her escape speed a strong palpitation.


    "Gu Qingxin, stop, I promise I won''t hurt you!" Night seven dare not chase her again, voice anxious in full of fear.


    Gu listened to him, stopped and looked back. He did not catch up. She stood there with her hand over her chest.


    "Let me go." Gu fell in love with his request.


    "Well, I''ll let you go. Go downstairs by yourself. I promise I won''t be near you." Night seven saw her calm down, the heart is finally put back a little.


    She is pregnant now. In case of any accident, he can''t make up for it even if he dies.


    Gu Qingxin listens to him. He turns around and walks downstairs. He comes up at night seven, but keeps a certain distance from her.


    When Gu fanxin quickly went downstairs, her feet suddenly slipped, and her body was out of balance. She screamed and fell down.


    Night seven almost flew up, jumped directly from above, and grasped her hand dangerously, but in this way, night seven''s body rushed to her.


    Night seven hold her, struggling to turn a body, two people fell down together, night seven as a meat pad for her.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand poked on the floor. She felt only a deep pain coming from her. Gu Qingxin snorted, and a cold sweat appeared on her forehead.


    "How are you?" At night seven hurriedly sat up and looked at her nervously.


    "Hands, it hurts." Gu Qian''s face turned white with heartache.


    Night seven quickly supported her to stand up, two people just stand up, then heard the angry voice from the door, "let her go!"


    Gu Qingxin and night seven raised his head, and then saw the cold and dark face of the northern hell came in.


    Gu Qingxin immediately ran to the North hell cold.


    Night seven''s hand was empty, he quickly took back his hand and frowned.


    "Ah Han." Gu poured into his arms.


    Beiming cold immediately hugged her, looked at her pale face, and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "A poke in the hand." Gu''s forehead is still sweating.


    "Young master, I have a doctor here. Let the doctor show her first." Night seven said.


    Beiming''s cold chest was heaving violently, but looking at Gu''s heartache, he could only look at her hand first.


    Night seven immediately let people find a private doctor, the doctor to look at the heart of Gu, take out the medicine to spray for a while, North hell cold and night seven at the same time stop.

 Chapter 2163

    The doctor was startled. He said quickly, "you can rest assured that this medicine is only for external use. Even pregnant women will not be affected."


    Beiming cold didn''t speak. He continued to hold Gu Qingxin. The doctor sprayed Gu Qingxin with medicine and said, "I''ll fix her up first, then go to the hospital, take a film and have a further treatment."


    As soon as the doctor''s words came to an end, Beiming cold suddenly took out his gun and aimed it at night seven. All the people present were shocked.


    Night seven stands there, just silently looking at Beiming cold and the gun aiming at himself on his hand.


    "Ah Han, no!" Gu Qingxin stands up at once to stop him.


    "When we were in the Jade Garden, our friendship was broken! Now you dare to think of my wife! Die! " The hands of Beiming are hard.


    Night seven immediately closed his eyes, waiting for him to shoot.


    "To be able to die in the hands of the young master, I am worthy of death." Night seven suddenly smiled.


    "Ah Han, my hand hurts. Take me to the hospital." Gu Qingxin''s hand holds his wrist and pulls the gun in his hand to the wrong direction.


    "I will never let you go again if you dare to make her idea again!" After Beiming cold finished, he picked up Gu Qingxin and left.


    Night seven looked at the back of two people leaving, mouth corner is full of bitterness.


    "Seven masters?" The doctor looked at him nervously, scared and legs soft.


    "Go down, you all go out. No one is allowed to come in without my order." I sat on the sofa at night seven and closed my eyes.


    All the way, Beiming cold didn''t speak. Gu Qingxin knew that he was angry with himself. Today, she came to see night seven and didn''t tell him.


    She also knows that he can''t bear to scold himself, because he loves his injury more.


    Before arriving at the hospital, Beiming cold asked Xiaojiu to contact Bai Jingqing. After arriving, Bai Jingqing had arranged to take Gu Qingxin to check the injury on his hand.


    After filming, I wait for the film to come out.


    Because it was speeding up, he came out in a few minutes. Bai Jingqing came out with the film and said, "ligament strain, and slight Osteoschisis. "


    As soon as Bai Jingqing''s voice fell, he saw that Beiming''s face became more ugly.


    "How to treat it?" Gu Qingxin asks Bai Jingqing carefully.


    "As far as possible." Bai Jingqing wrote about the drugs needed in the case.


    "It won''t affect the baby, will it?" Gu is looking at him with great anxiety.


    "No, pregnant women can''t use any medicine at all. In fact, your injury is not too serious. They use external medicine. It''s OK."


    "Oh, yes." After listening to Gu Qingxin, she secretly looks to the cold of Beiming. Seeing that his face is still bad, she sighs.


    Endure the pain in her hands, she turned to beiminghan and said, "ahan, I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong. You can punish me if you want, but don''t be unhappy, OK?"


    "Did I say that you have to let millet follow you when you go out? Why don''t you listen! " Beiming cold''s eyes were red, he loved her, but he was really angry.


    "I I just want to talk to night seven alone. " Gu Qingxin lowers his head.


    When Bai Jingqing saw the two of them like this, he said, "OK, elder brother, since you know the wrong person, don''t be angry. Although I said that it''s not serious, she''s guilty. She''s cracked. Now she must be in special pain..."

 Chapter 2164

    "You look at her. You dare not cry or cry. You have to comfort your mood carefully."


    "I don''t care." Gu Qingxin hurriedly shook his head. "It''s really my fault. I''m hurt a little, and it''s right to be hurt a little."


    Bai Jingqing''s words hurt Beiming''s cold heart. How could he not love her? But he really didn''t know what to do with her.


    "I know she hurts, but I still can''t help her! What are you doing? " The expression of Beiming cold changed completely.


    "It doesn''t hurt very much, just a little bit." Gu Qingxin said in a hurry.


    "Go and apply the medicine first." Bai Jingqing said helplessly.


    Beiming cold immediately picked her up and followed Bai Jingqing to apply the medicine.


    When Gu Qingxin''s wrist is wrapped by gauze layer by layer, and the medicine takes effect, Gu Qingxin doesn''t feel so painful.


    "Ah Han, don''t be angry. I know it''s wrong How do you know I went to night seven? " Gu is a little curious about this problem.


    "The netherworld sent me a picture." Beiming cold throws out the mobile phone which he pinched and deformed.


    Gu Qingxin opens it with her unharmed left hand. When she sees the picture above, her face changes slightly. The scum, the northern hell Lord, even takes a picture.


    "Ah Han, in fact, this is not the case. He did it to protect me on night seven At that time, the northern Pluto wanted to plot against me. " Goo explains.


    At that time, Gu liaoxin was really scared when night seven suddenly changed her face. At that time, she was very flustered and confused. Later, on the way to the hospital, she thought all the way. She thought that night seven should do that to protect herself.


    When Beiming cold heard the four words of plot, his eyes flashed a strong murderous spirit, and his body became very stiff.


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t you think I''m ok? There is seven nights in the night, and the northern Hades doesn''t have a chance to get close to me. I fell down on my own hand. Darling, doctor Bai is right. I''m really pitiful. I have to comfort you desperately when I''m hurt. " Gu Qingxin suddenly toots his mouth, looking depressed and sad.


    "Hands Does it still hurt? " Beiming cold hugs her worried question.


    "There''s still a little pain. You can kiss it and it won''t hurt." Gu Lixin raises his hand.


    Beiming cold bowed his head and kissed him. Gu Qingxin immediately smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt at all."


    But joy begets sorrow. She wants to hug his neck as she used to. She hurt him. Her face suddenly changed and she kept breathing.


    "Don''t move, you''re wounded now!" Beiming cold quickly holds her small arm and slowly pulls her hand down.


    "Ah Han, don''t be angry. I won''t listen to you next time. This is the last time." Gu Qingxin hugs him with one hand.


    Beiming''s cold was helpless. He raised his hand and touched her head. "I really want to make you smaller and let you live in my pocket every day, so that I can take you everywhere, and you can no longer make your own decisions."


    "Well, well, that''s good. A prawn is enough for me to eat for a few days!" Gu fell in love and watched him laugh.


    Beiming cold lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Finally, he felt better. He picked her up and said, "let''s go home."


    Gu put his head on his chest and closed his eyes gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy looked at her injured back and asked with wide eyes, "where are you going? What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 2165

    "Nothing, a fall, a stab in the hand, a slight bone fracture." Gu Qingxin coughs and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold had something to do and left. Gu Qingxin immediately said it to Ye poppy.


    "I guess you also went to see night seven. No wonder Beiming''s cold face stinks." Poppy leaves.


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t tell him in advance."


    "Let''s not talk about this. How did he answer the question of night seven?" Poppy is more concerned about this problem.


    "He admitted. He said He killed aunt Zhou, and he did betray ah Han. " Gu Qingxin looks at her dejectedly.


    "Why? Did you ask why? "


    "I asked But... "


    "But what? You should be clear. "


    "He began to say that he didn''t want to be a bodyguard, but also wanted to turn over to be a master Later... "


    "And then what?"


    "It''s nothing. He should have said it to deceive the northern marquis." Gu Qingxin scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Later Did he say he liked you? " Asked the poppy in a low voice.


    "How do you know?" Gu fell in love with her and stared at her in surprise.


    "You''re the one I can see that I like you on night seven! " Ye poppy looked at her scornfully.


    "Me? Night seven? Like me? " It''s almost as if Gu had heard a very strange thing. Of course, it''s really incredible in her eyes.


    "Everyone can see it, and Beiming Han probably knows It''s just that he doesn''t have to stab you The poppy laughs.


    Gu Qingxin wants to cry, "how could you like me on night seven?"


    "Why not? You are beautiful, gentle and lovely, good natured. It''s strange that men don''t like you That''s why I''m attracted to blue flame. "


    "I thought he would say that to deceive the northern netherworld." Gu Qingxin can''t tell what he feels in his heart. In a word, it''s weird and uncomfortable!


    "If he doesn''t find a real reason, do you think everyone else is a fool? So easy to believe him, of course, he has to find a real reason to convince others. " Said the poppy.


    Gu is completely depressed and upset. How can he really like himself on night 7?


    At first, she was frightened when she heard what he said. Later, after thinking all the way, she finally understood that he was trying to protect himself and deliberately said it to the northern hell Lord.


    Just as she was relieved here, someone came to tell her that night seven really likes herself.


    "Then did you ask why he killed aunt Zhou?"


    "Yes, he didn''t say." Gu Qingxin shakes his head gloomily.


    "Well, it''s already happened. It''s no use trying to do more. You''d better take good care of your injuries now. Things will come out." Poppy patted her on the shoulder.


    Gu Qingxin''s right hand is injured. She is not as powerful as Beiming cold. She can use both her left and right hands. Therefore, she eats, bathes, dresses and other things fall on Beiming cold.


    He won''t be bothered. He''s willing to take care of her


    It also gives him a good excuse to be with him every day.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    An xiaonuan has realized that she can recognize everyone. When she saw Huangfu appear at night, her tears immediately fell down

 Chapter 2166

    Huangfu cried at night. He looked at her and said, "xiaonuan, no matter what happens, I will not leave you. I will accompany you every day after you leave."


    Ann wants to talk very much. She wants to tell him that Shen yundai has hurt herself, but her throat has also been hurt. Now she can''t speak at all.


    Huangfu saw at night that she seemed to be in a hurry. He immediately said, "don''t worry. I will cure you and make you as beautiful as before."


    In a word, let an Xiaowen''s pupil contract violently for a while, she then realized her own something wrong, and also thought of the car explosion and fire.


    She was burned, she quickly raised her hand, but her original delicate hands were covered with gauze.


    She wanted to make a sound, but she could only make "forehead and forehead..." in her throat The voice of.


    She''s disfigured!


    An xiaonuan wants to sit up. She wants to see her own appearance. Huangfu is scared at night. She quickly supports her and says, "xiaonuan, don''t move around. You are still seriously injured and can''t move around!"


    Ann xiaonuan doesn''t care. She needs to know what she''s like!


    She must be ugly now, as ugly as a ghost!


    An xiaonuan is as mad as being stimulated. Huangfu hugs her at night, but he doesn''t dare to use his strength. He hates to hurt her.


    Doctors and nurses came in, and Bai Jingqing came in, but no one could control Ann Xiaowen.


    She''s just going crazy.


    Bai Jingqing said, "you want to look in the mirror, right? I''ll get it for you! You don''t move any more. You will only infect the wound and make it more serious. "


    "Second brother!" Huangfu looks at him at night and wants to stop him. He is afraid that Ann xiaonuan will be more stimulated to see his appearance.


    An xiaonuan''s hand full of gauze tightly grasps Huangfu at night. She is shaking constantly. Huangfu''s heart is breaking and he suddenly hugs her tightly and tears roll down.


    Ann felt the moisture on her skin and finally calmed down.


    Bai Jingqing brought a small mirror, he came up and said, "little warm, your face is OK, you can see for yourself."


    Before Bai Jingqing came near, an xiaonuan grabbed the little mirror he had brought.


    When Ann xiaonuan saw her face for the first time, she didn''t move for a long time. Her face was still intact, only her left side near her neck was injured, and she was coated with thick medicine.


    Everyone watched her calm down, finally relieved, but the next second, she suddenly threw the mirror, will get out of bed.


    Huangfu hugged her at night. The medical staff held her down. Bai Jingqing frowned and said, "first give her some tranquilizer."


    One of the nurses immediately let her go, took the medicine and quickly drew it into the syringe. The doctor grabbed Ann Xiaowen''s hand. She pricked the needle into her skin and injected the medicine into her body.


    An xiaonuan calmed down and went to sleep again.


    Before going to bed, an xiaonuan is still thinking about killing Shen yundai to avenge herself!


    "Night, you go out first. Now you have to treat her again."


    Bai Jingqing''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. Just as an xiaonuan is so excited, some of the burned surfaces recovered have to crack again.


    "Second brother, what''s wrong with xiaonuan?" Huangfu helplessly grabbed his arm at night and asked nervously.


    "It''s hard to say. Go out first. She can''t be infected now." Bai Jingqing pushed him out first, and then quickly organized a new dressing for an xiaonuan.

 Chapter 2167

    Two hours later, Bai Jingqing came out and looked at Ann xiaonuan, who was asleep. He also thought about the question Huangfu asked at night.


    "Second brother."


    "All right." Bai Jingqing only said these two words, can''t say well, can only say that the situation is OK.


    "What happened to xiaonuan? Is it because she''s disfigured? " Huangfu''s heart ached at night, and he wanted to dig it out and throw it away.


    "I don''t know. When she saw her face, she was not too excited She was stunned for a while, then she threw away the mirror and rushed out. She seemed to want to leave here. What would she like to do? " Bai Jingqing carefully recalled the details just now.


    "What does she want to do?" At that time, Huangfu only thought about an xiaonuan and didn''t notice anything.


    "What do you say she wants to do the first thing when she wakes up in this situation?" Bai Jingqing asked.


    "Revenge?" Huangfu almost blurted out at night.


    "Yes! This is very likely! " Bai Jingqing nodded.


    "It''s still too cheap to let Mingyang die!" Huangfu said gnashing his teeth at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "An xiaonuan should not know Mingyang, and it can be judged from the fact that an xiaonuan was robbed until we found her and she was seriously burned. She should have no idea about Mingyang." Bai Jingqing is thinking, in this case, the first reflection of an xiaonuan''s waking up should not be this.


    For a person who doesn''t know and kidnaps himself, the first reflection when he wakes up should not be to rush out and fight desperately, right?


    Unless it''s People you know!


    "Do you remember that when xiaonuan was kidnapped, there was a detail, that is, Mingyang changed his car with xiaonuan. Did you say that at that time, he parked his car there in advance, or someone answered him? If someone answered him, would it be someone xiaonuan knew? "


    Huangfu looked at him at night. Since anxiaonuan was rescued, he was all tied to her injury. He only hoped that she would wake up soon. Well, he could not calm himself to think about those problems.


    Nothing is more important to him than Ann''s life.


    "Who is it? If I know who is the key to xiaonuan, I must have skinned that man! " Huangfu said gnashing his teeth at night.


    "I''m just guessing now. It''s a matter for people to continue to investigate. Now the most important thing is to give xiaonuan treatment first." Bai Jingqing patted him on the shoulder to stop thinking.


    Huangfu nodded at night and stood up to see an xiaonuan.


    Bai Jingqing''s cell phone rang. He took it out and looked at it. It was the laboratory phone. He immediately picked up the phone.


    "President Bai, the result of your test has come out."


    Bai Jingqing''s breath was smothering. Instead of asking the result immediately, he said quickly, "I''ll go right away."


    He hung up the phone and was nervous.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter?" Huangfu looked back at him at night.


    "You take good care of xiaonuan, I I''ll be right back. " Bai Jingqing took a deep breath and left the monitoring room quickly.


    Huangfu frowned and watched him leave at night. He turned around and continued to protect an xiaonuan.


    When Bai Jingqing arrived at the laboratory, the results had been put out. The doctor in charge of the test stood up and cried, "President Bai."


    "You go out first." Bai Jingqing orders.


    "Yes!" The doctor immediately got up and left.

 Chapter 2168

    Bai Jingqing opened the test results on the table with trembling fingers, as if what he was holding was not a paper of test results, which made him feel laborious.


    Slowly draw out the paper inside, inch by inch, his nervous mouth is dry, he swallows saliva forcefully, and his heart quickly pulls out the test sheet.


    However, when he saw the above words, he felt a sudden blackness in front of him.


    He fell down on the chair, fingers hard, the test sheet was pinched by him, his hands were shaking, the test sheet was shaking like leaves in the wind.


    The test result is malignant, that is to say, what elder brother got is gastric cancer, and it is near to the end.


    Bai Jingqing suddenly hated himself very much. Why did he know that elder brother had stomach disease and still failed to insist on regular examination for him.


    A few days ago, eldest brother repeatedly vomited blood. He thought that eldest brother would be so because of his heart attack. Now it seems that this is the symptom of his stomach disease.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold stands in front of the window and stares at everything out of the window. When Gu Qingxin comes in, she looks at him standing by the window. Her back is lonely and painful. She walks quickly.


    A pair of hands pass through his waist, and then hand in front of him. Beiming frowns, "does it hurt?"


    "It''s just a minor injury." Gu Qingxin turns to him and looks at him. Even if he tries his best to cover up, at this moment, he can''t cover up his low mood.


    He seems to be very different these two days.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Beiming cold looked at her, and she was also staring at his eyes. "Ah Han, you have something on your mind."


    Not to ask, but to be sure.


    "It''s still because of night seven. He knows too much about me. Now he''s in trouble." Beiming cold found one of the most believable excuses.


    In fact, Beiming cold is very clear in his heart. Even if night seven betrayed him once, he also had a premonition that there would be no second time.


    When it comes to this, Gu Qingxin is also depressed? Would you like to talk to him again? "


    "It''s not necessary. If he wants to continue to betray me, no matter how I talk to him, it''s useless. I hope he has some conscience." Beiming cold helped her to the sofa and sat down.


    "Don''t worry too much, you shouldn''t do it again on night seven." Gu leans in his arms. She likes to hear his heartbeat now.


    "Well, I''ll give you a bath." Beiming cold picked her up and went to the bathroom.


    After Gu Qingxin fell asleep, Beiming cold got up and left the bedroom. When he arrived at the study, he took a few cigarettes and put out the last one. He dialed Bai Jingqing''s phone.


    "Should it have come out?" Beiming cold asked directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is like a silent sea, but it is like a panic of a storm. Disaster often comes to you at the moment when you are awake, and you will realize what is real destruction


    Like a wounded beast, like a lonely and poor child, it seems that every pore of his body is fighting, rejecting, shivering and contracting


    However, he still can''t break away from fate


    Beiming cold always thought that as long as he and she love each other, he can be happy forever, no matter the road ahead is muddy or thorns, but at last, he was abandoned by happiness mercilessly!


    Maybe, this is his life, he is a cursed birth, so that he will never get Happiness!

 Chapter 2169

    Bai Jingqing is still talking about something. He can''t hear it for a long time. There are only a few words in his mind, stomach cancer, middle and late stage!


    Beiming cold doesn''t know what cancer is, because he thinks it''s too far away from his life, or because he has nothing to do with it all the time, so it''s life or death.


    But now it''s different. When he wants to cherish himself and everything, he tells him that he has incurable disease.


    Bai Jingqing said, "elder brother, don''t lose heart. This disease is not without a cure precedent. I''ve been checking this disease recently and found that there are still many cure precedents in the world."


    "It''s confidential." Beiming cold only said these five words, and he hung up.


    Cure? How can it be cured?


    The reason why cancer changes color is that it can''t be cured.


    Especially in the later period.


    Even if he no longer knew medicine, he knew that the cure rate of the disease was almost zero.


    Beiming cold suddenly wants to care. He stands up and rushes out of the study. He pushes the door open. When he sees the little girl lying on the bed quietly, the whole person feels like being cramped and skinned


    He walked quickly to the bedside and sat down. He lay down and gently held her in his arms. His eyes were cracking and tears were rolling down


    In the dark, the eyes seem to bear the most extreme pain in the world.


    Heart, what to do? What am I supposed to do?


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, Beiming cold was still sleeping, which was rare.


    She sat up a little surprised, he was back to her, heard the voice, Beiming cold quickly closed his eyes.


    Gu poured out his hand to touch his forehead for fear that he was ill, because after two people lived together, he got up later than her, almost No.


    After Gu Qingxin touched him, he came to touch himself again. Well, the temperature is normal.


    Gu Qingxin sees that he is still sleeping, and then gets out of bed lightly. She hurt her hand these two days. He has been taking care of her. Today, Gu Qingxin wants to do something for him.


    Of course, the most practical thing is to make him a hearty breakfast.


    Although she has only one hand, she can do many things.


    Gu Qingxin''s first moment out of the bedroom, Beiming cold painfully closed his eyes. From the moment when he knew his illness yesterday, his world was the end.


    Gu fell in love and went downstairs to ask the chef for help. After all, her right hand is injured and she can''t do many things.


    She communicated well with the chef, and the two cooperated to make breakfast.


    Beiming cold went downstairs. He stood not far away from the kitchen and looked at the busy figure in the kitchen. Gu was taking a spoon to taste the soup in the pot. He thought it was ok, so he put the noodles in, picked up the chopsticks and stirred them. Then he went to look at the fried eggs he made.


    Although it''s only one hand, she still does it seriously


    Heartache, as if already numb, but looked at that oneself loves to the acme little girl, he still felt the breath difficulty, the body as if by inch tear into the fragment.


    Bai Jingqing hurried to come here. He could see that he was in a hurry. He was still breathing heavily when he came in.


    Beiming cold took a look at him, but also looked at the busy little girl in the kitchen, and turned to go upstairs.


    Bai Jingqing was very sad. He wanted to cry, but he didn''t dare to cry, because he was the only hope of big brother.

 Chapter 2170

    If even he cries, counsels and fears, the eldest brother will fall into a desperate situation completely. He must insist. No matter how difficult it is, anyone can give up hope, but he can''t!


    Gu Qingxin hears the voice, looks back and sees Bai Jingqing coming so early. He waves to him happily.


    Bai Jingqing reluctantly nods to her and goes upstairs quickly.


    At this time, he really can''t laugh.


    Especially in the face of love.


    Gu Qingxin wondered what happened to Bai Jingqing today? The expression is not quite right.


    What''s going on?


    "Lady, fried eggs!" Chef''s reminder.


    "Ah!" Gu Qingxin immediately turns back and turns off the fire and shovels the omelette out.


    Fortunately, it''s just a little bit too hot.


    Gu Qingxin prepares breakfast and then goes upstairs. Before she gets close to her study, Bei Minghan and Bai Jingqing walk out of the study. Gu Qingxin is stunned for a moment, then laughs and says, "breakfast is ready."


    Beiming cold came over and looked at her, then reached for her left hand, which was not hurt. "Let''s go."


    Gu Qingxin looks back at Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing quickly turns his head and doesn''t dare to look at her.


    "Dr. Bai, come downstairs for breakfast, too." Gu Qingxin said.


    "No, I didn''t come until I ate." Bai Jingqing hurriedly replied and went downstairs from the stairwell.


    "What''s the matter with Dr. Bai?" Gu Qingxin looks at Beiming cold with some worries.


    "It''s nothing. Let me know something important. Go to breakfast first. After breakfast, I have to go out." Beiming cold looks down at her.


    "Oh, yes." Gu chuckled heartily, and the two entered the elevator together.


    Although Gu Qingxin''s hand was hurt, he still prepared a good breakfast. Beiming cold had no appetite, but he ate up all the portions that Gu Qingxin prepared for him.


    Gu Qingxin holds his chin and looks at him eating what he has made by himself. The corners of his mouth are gently raised together.


    "Don''t just watch me eat, you eat too." Beiming cold helplessly reached out and rubbed her hair.


    "Good!" Gu Qingxin picked up his fork and began to eat the bowl of noodles in front of him.


    Ye poppy is very speechless watching the two show love.


    After eating, Gu Qingxin has already taken Beiming cold''s suit coat. She put it on for him, tied the front button, twisted his tie to correct, and said, "it''s so handsome!"


    Then I went out first and waited for me at home


    Having said this, he left in a hurry, because he could not hold on any longer.


    Even if he faced her for another second, he would break down.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Bai Jingqing has already arranged to check for Beiming cold.


    One is another. The cold in the north is numb.


    "How long can I live?" Beiming cold only asked him that.


    "Big brother, what are you talking about? You can be cured of this disease. There is a precedent. " Bai Jingqing''s hands were shaking.


    Beiming cold looked at him, reached for his hand and said, "give me a moment."


    He knows what else he can do for the little girl.


    Bai Jingqing wanted to cry, but he bit his teeth and didn''t let himself cry. He still said, "really, brother, believe me, it will be cured."


    "Jingqing......"


    "Big brother!"

 Chapter 2171

    "Half a year, or a year. If you don''t tell me, I''ll go to another place to check." Beiming cold said very seriously.


    "It can be cured."


    Beiming cold stood up and left. Bai Jingqing hurriedly walked to stop him. "According to the normal condition, there is at most half a year left Elder brother, you can operate now. There is a great chance of recovery after the operation. "


    "I see." Beiming''s cold lips became very white, half a year, that is to say, he could not even wait for his baby to be born.


    Although Bai Jingqing is going mad, he also knows the character of Beiming cold. He believes that his illness is incurable.


    In fact, according to the current situation, it is indeed incurable, but Never give up hope.


    Strange things happen all the time.


    "Jingqing......"


    Beiming cold suddenly called him. Bai Jingqing looked at him and saw his tears running down


    "Do you believe it? I have imagined many kinds of good life in the future. Every night when I hold her in my arms, I will be too happy and excited to sleep I lie there, looking at her lovely face, and I will imagine our future life No matter what kind of happiness My best hope is to live with her forever, but I think I will live for a long time, and I will live longer than her, because I don''t want her to bear the pain of losing me I want to take care of her till the end of her life, and then I can leave the world with her... "


    Beiming cold said that the final choking had changed


    Bai Jingqing can''t help it at last. Tears roll down. Maybe the people who love each other in the world are different, but if they really love each other, they will be the same


    He used to be like big brother I think about it countless times.


    His shallowness, he wants to live a little longer than her, only needs a little, then, he will hold her to leave the world together.


    "But I can''t do it... " When Beiming cold finished this sentence, his tall body fell down.


    Bai Jingqing''s pupils contract violently. He quickly helps the man who almost falls to the ground.


    Bai Jingqing looks at Beiming cold. He knows that it''s not illness that defeats elder brother, but despair born of love!


    This despair, he knows!


    This is an urgent test. The results came out soon, even worse than Bai Jingqing thought. When he got the results, his head was in a daze.


    It was worse than the worst he had ever imagined.


    But Bai Jingqing had no choice but to bite his teeth.


    Now the most difficult point is that the current situation of Beiming cold is very special, which can be said to be internal and external troubles. If his condition is known by Beiming Baron and others, the consequences are unimaginable.


    So, no matter what treatment, it has to be done in secret.


    Bai Jingqing wanted to hide the result of Beiming cold this time. When he turned back to go to the ward, he saw Beiming cold standing at the door and looking at him.


    Bai Jingqing''s first reaction was to hide the result behind him, but he regretted it. Isn''t there no silver here?


    Beiming cold walked over and took the paper out of his hand. He saw several very professional terms. These things he checked were among the most serious cancers.


    "Big brother, it can be cured as long as you have confidence."

 Chapter 2172

    "Would I die earlier if I gave up treatment?"


    "Give up? Brother, have you ever thought about falling in love with your baby? For them, you must also let yourself live. Many times, it is not the disease itself that defeats the patient, but the patient itself! " There are many miracles in the world that are created by people. " Bai Jingqing holds his hand and persuades him.


    When it comes to Gu Qingxin and Baobao, Beiming cold feels torn.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Huangfu looked at them at night, with such a daze in his eyes, as if he could not understand what they were saying.


    Beiming cold directly tore the report on his hand, and Bai Jingqing turned his head and took a deep breath.


    "It''s OK. You go back to take care of an xiaonuan. That''s what you should do." Said Beiming coldly.


    "Big brother, second brother, what''s going on?" Huangfu rushed in at night, feeling a little excited.


    "Big brother''s ill. Malignant tumor." Bai Jingqing said quickly.


    When Huangfu heard this sentence at night, he felt like a thunderbolt.


    He knows what a malignant tumor is.


    But he couldn''t relate the disease to his brother.


    "Big brother......"


    "That''s all we have to know. We can''t let the fourth know any more. Do you understand?" Beiming cold also knew that this matter could not be concealed from Huangfu night.


    "What about love?" Huangfu asked at night.


    "I''m not going to tell her or let her know." Said Beiming coldly.


    "Why?" Huangfu didn''t understand at night. Tears came down. Why did elder brother get such a disease, but he still kept it from his favorite.


    "If I can survive, it''s just sad to tell her. If I can''t survive, there''s no need to tell her." The cold of Beiming lowered his eyelashes, covering the pain in his eyes.


    "This disease is not so simple. We have to treat it. How can we be so obsessed? She is the closest to you. " Huangfu''s mood was surging at night.


    An xiaonuan just woke up, so he came to see Bai Jingqing about her. Other doctors still can''t rest assured.


    But let him know something more terrible than a thunderbolt!


    "I''ve decided. You don''t have to say much." The cold heart of Beiming has been determined.


    What else did Huangfu want to say at night? He was stopped by Bai Jingqing. He said, "it''s too urgent for me to worry about anything. Let''s go slowly You come to see Ann xiaonuan. I''ll go with you first. "


    Huangfu doesn''t want to leave at night, but Bai Jingqing forces him to go out. Bai Jingqing closes the door for Beiming cold. He knows that elder brother needs to calm down.


    This kind of thing, even if they do brother''s again pain, also can''t replace his feeling.


    As soon as he went out, Huangfu suddenly squatted down at night. He wanted to cry a lot.


    Bai Jingqing also squatted down, patted him on the back gently, and said, "let me calm down for a while. Now the hardest thing is him. We can''t collapse. We must be his most solid support."


    "Second brother, I hurt." Huangfu''s hands beat his chest hard at night.


    Bai Jingqing''s tears also fell down, he nodded, "I understand!"


    Yes, he knows, and no one knows better than him.


    Beiminghan sits on the chair, his eyes are always looking out of the window at a tree. The sunlight penetrates through the thick branches and leaves and falls on the ground, forming a beautiful sunshine and rain. On the tree, there are several birds prancing around mischievously, making a clear cry

 Chapter 2173

    Beiming coldly smiles. He really regrets it now. If time goes back, he must cherish his body, for nothing else, just to wait for the woman he has recently received, just to live with her forever


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is at home today. He is restless all day. He will make mistakes in everything. His injured hand almost gets hurt again.


    Ye poppy looked at her in a daze, frowned and pulled her into the living room to sit down, and refused to let her do anything. "What''s the matter with you? Scared by night seven? "


    Gu Qingxin looks at her and shakes his head gently. "I don''t know what''s going on. After ah Han left, my chest has been very stuffy. It seems that I''m going to be out of breath. The whole person feels uncomfortable."


    "Is he ill?" The poppy raised her hand and touched her forehead. The temperature was normal.


    "You, don''t scare yourself Don''t you think it''s good now? The plan of the northern hell Lord didn''t succeed. Now I think he must be half killed by Qi! You and Beiming cold are fine now, aren''t they all good? " Poppy patted her on the shoulder.


    "Maybe I think too much, but If I don''t see ahan, I''ll feel flustered. " Gu Qingxin said that, he picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call to Beiming cold.


    Papaver poppy quickly got up and left. She didn''t want to listen to their words. She was afraid of being stimulated.


    LAN liehuo is a bastard. What makes her angry most is that every time she leaves, it just disappears. There is no phone, no text, nothing.


    But when he''s here, he''s as passionate as a fire, and he''s as good as anything to her!


    She was thinking, is he schizophrenic?


    What a love hate guy.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin calls for the second time, and Bei Minghan picks up his mobile phone, because at the first time, he really can''t calm his mood.


    "Mind, what''s the matter?" The voice of Beiming cold sounds normal.


    Gu fell in love on the sofa and said, "it''s OK. I just miss you. You When will you be back? "


    "It may be after supper." Beiming is desperately suppressing his emotions.


    "Oh Is there anything important? " Gu was a little disappointed. She also thought that he could come back and have dinner with her.


    "Well." The cold of the North answered.


    "Then If you''re busy, I won''t bother you. " Gu fell in love and sat up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although she said so, neither of them hung up. Beiming cold suddenly found that listening to her breathing was a kind of happiness for him.


    "Ah Han..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you feel bored when I pester you like this?" Gu is a little nervous for fear that he doesn''t like his appearance.


    "Of course not. I like you to bother me." Beiming cold almost blurted out.


    Gu chuckled shyly. Afraid that she might laugh, she quickly covered her lips.


    "My heart, I''m going to be busy. You stay at home. I''ll go back to accompany you later."


    "Good."


    Beiming cold hangs up the phone, but Gu''s heart is in a good mood. Now she knows what''s wrong with her? It turned out that she just wanted to hear his voice.


    Hearing his voice, she was completely relieved.


    The corners of her mouth gently raised, and she stood up briskly

 Chapter 2174

    She stood up briskly, then left the living room humming. Next, she had to find something to do to make the time go faster.


    ¡­¡­


    After the conversation between Bei Ming Han and Gu Qingxin, he got up and left the office.


    Bai Jingqing means that he will begin to receive treatment today.


    Beiming cold refused and said he would talk about it next time.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu are going crazy at night.


    "Elder brother, you are in such a situation. The earlier treatment is, the more hope there is for recovery. Even if it''s for love, you have to live!" Bai Jingqing looked at him sadly.


    "I didn''t say give up. I''ll be treated, but not now." Said Beiming coldly.


    "Big brother, listen to the second brother. Have you ever thought that if you give up hope, what you give up is not only your own life, but also your heart and baby. Do you really want to see your heart and other men together in the future? Your baby calls for another man''s father? "


    Huangfu''s words at night changed Beiming''s face severely. He stared at him as if he was going to stare out some holes in his body.


    "Even if you stare at me, it''s the same thing! If you don''t treat well and live well, your heart will belong to other men! She will live and do it with other men... "


    "Enough! Stop talking! " Beiming''s cold fist hit the table hard, and his eyes were almost bleeding.


    "If you don''t want me to say it, I have to say it!" Huangfu night is also anxious. Now he can only stimulate him like this and arouse his strongest desire for survival.


    And it''s the only way to stimulate him with devotion!


    "You want to die!" Beiming cold angrily swept everything on the table to the ground.


    "Elder brother, don''t get excited Now that we have time, let''s do a simple treatment, OK? " Bai Jingqing ''s voice was full of supplication.


    When he saw that Bei Ming Han didn''t speak any more, he took him out of the office and went to the treatment room.


    Today, I just gave him a little treatment. Bai Jingqing dare not think about anything now. Today, Beiming cold fainted again, which shows that his condition is not good at all.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to Beiyuan, Beiming cold has been thinking about what Huangfu said today. Every time he thinks about it, he will suffocate a little, until the whole person seems to collapse!


    When he returned to Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin had been waiting outside for a long time. It must be cold in the winter evening. She was wearing a thick cotton padded jacket.


    Seeing his car coming, she came right away. The first time Bei Ming Han got off, she rushed to his arms.


    Beiming cold heart is a soft moment, then it is a pain.


    "You are back!" Gu falls in love with his kiss at the first time.


    As soon as she was about to leave, Beiming cold hugged her and did not let her back, deepening the kiss.


    The little nine on one side looked straight. God, is there something wrong with his eyes? The young master is really hugging a woman and kissing!


    However, to his dismay, except for the first day, the young master asked him to follow him out. In recent days, he has been ordered to stay in the North Garden!


    It seems that the young master doesn''t really like him as a bodyguard!


    When Beiming cold let go of Gu''s love, her little face was red, and she buried her face in his chest and hit him gently, "a lot of people watched!"


    "Afraid of anything, they are used to it." Beiming cold picked her up and walked to the villa.

 Chapter 2175

    He wants to hold her a few more times when he still has the strength to hold her.


    If one day his condition worsens again, I''m afraid that even holding her will become a problem.


    Gu Qingxin cooked the soup, and she let Beiming cold drink a bowl before he was allowed to go upstairs.


    Warm soup, cold Beiming only feel their stomach warm, especially comfortable.


    "Is it good to drink?" Goo looked at him with his chin on his back.


    "Good to drink!" Beiming cold looks up at her and smiles.


    "Then I will cook soup for you every day."


    Every day


    Beiming cold looked at her bright face, and was stimulated by the word to the pain of the nerve, so that his face turned a little white.


    He quickly lowered his head and continued to drink soup, not wanting her to see his changes.


    After drinking the soup, Beiming cold insists on holding Gu to go upstairs.


    When taking a bath, he gently rubbed her back and fell down on the bathtub.


    "My heart, if one day What will happen to you when I''m not around? " Beiming cold suddenly asked her.


    Gu Qingxin wants to turn around and is pushed back by him. She asks, "aren''t you by my side? Where are you going? "


    "I mean if." Beiming cold rubbed her back for a while.


    Gu fanxin almost did not hesitate to blurt out, "if you are not around me, no matter where you go, I will look for you until I find you."


    "If You can''t find me all the time? " Beiming looks at her nervously.


    "Then keep looking for Keep looking. " Goo turned to see him.


    Beiming cold coughs quickly, and drops his eyelashes to cover the pain in his eyes.


    "If you can never find it, I''m going to a place you can''t?" Beiming cold took a deep breath, raised his eyelashes and asked him.


    Gu was looking at him. This time, she didn''t answer immediately. She was just looking at him. Both of them were silent.


    "No matter where You go to heaven, I will follow you to heaven, you go below, I will accompany you to hell If I can never find you, there is only one possibility, that is, you can not be in the world, that is to die... "


    Gu Qingxin said that he paused here, looked at him, and Beiming cold continued to look at her, and then saw her red lips gently open, "then I will die with you."


    Beiming cold looks at her in shock. Gu chuckles and shows some white teeth. "So, you don''t really disappear and I can''t find it. I''m not very patient. You should know If you keep me from finding you for a year, I will think you are dead and I will go to hell to find you. "


    He looked at her and wanted to tell her not to do it, but he could not say a word.


    Because it was so shocking, he didn''t expect her answer to be like this!


    Gu chuckled more brilliantly, put his hand around him, and pointed his lips on his fingers. "So, no matter why you ask me today, don''t let me find you too long in the future, I promise to do it."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin has fallen asleep, but Beiming cold can''t sleep. He stares at her sleeping face, but people are confused.


    But in my mind, there is a voice more and more clear. He can die, but she can''t!


    Even if he died, it was entirely his fault, but she was different, she was so small, she would have a very good life in the future, he could not let her lose her life for himself

 Chapter 2176

    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, she was the only one left on the bed, and there was no sound in the bathroom. It seems that Beiming cold had already gone downstairs.


    Gu poured out of bed to wash, changed his clothes and went downstairs. She could imagine that the guy must have prepared breakfast.


    However, when she arrived downstairs, she still didn''t see Beiming cold. She went to the kitchen and only the chef was making breakfast. When she saw her coming, she asked her how she was.


    "How about the young master? Didn''t he come? " Gu asked three chefs.


    "No young master." All three answered.


    Gu Qingxin is even more strange. So early, where is this?


    She left the kitchen and walked out of the villa without finding anyone.


    As soon as I went out, a cold air came.


    Gu Qingxin asks the bodyguard at the door, "what about the young master? Have you seen the young master? "


    "Miss, young master left early in the morning." The bodyguard replied truthfully.


    Gu Qingxin is stupefied for a while and leaves early?


    "What time is that?"


    "I left at about six o''clock." The bodyguard replied truthfully.


    "It''s over six..." Gu Qingxin frowns. How can I go so early? What''s the matter?


    Gu Qingxin turns around and goes back. When he gets to the living room, he calls Beiming cold.


    The phone was quickly picked up, and Gu Qingxin asked, "ah Han, what''s the matter with you? Why did you leave so early? "


    "There''s really something urgent to deal with. You don''t have to worry about it." Beiming cold looks at the window, hands into a fist, because too hard, bones are white.


    "Is it serious? Is there any danger? " Gu fell in love with what he said yesterday. He was a little uneasy.


    "No, I''m just going to the company to deal with some things. Don''t worry." Beiming cold is actually going to the hospital. He needs treatment.


    "Oh Then you remember to have breakfast. You have a bad stomach. Let the Secretary buy you something easy to digest, or I''ll send it to you. " Gu Qingxin''s eyes brightened.


    "No, I''ll let the Secretary buy it. It''s a long way. Don''t bother." Said Beiming cold.


    "Well, you must remember to eat. If you have stomachache again, I will be angry." Gu said heartily.


    "Well, you can have more, too." The expression of Beiming cold becomes gentle.


    "Well, then I''ll disturb you. Bye." Gu Qingxin was about to put down the phone when he heard Bei Minghan say, "Xin''er......"


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t say goodbye later, say goodbye!"


    He didn''t want to hear the word "worship". He just wanted to hear her say goodbye, meaning to see each other again.


    Gu Qingxin also why, smiled and said, "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Bei Minghan put his cell phone tightly in the heart, almost unable to breathe. His heart is really good and good, but she is so good, he still can''t take good care of her and accompany her.


    Gu Qingxin put down the phone, just because he was excited to talk with him, inexplicably became depressed.


    Ye poppy called him to eat. Gu took a deep breath and walked out of the living room.


    In the restaurant.


    Ye poppy looked at her in a bad mood and asked, "what''s the matter? Quarreled with Beiming cold


    Gu tilts his head. "No I don''t know why. If I can''t see him, I''ll be so kind and upset as if I have no bottom in my heart. "

 Chapter 2177

    "My God! I think you can''t live without that guy! You''ve been eaten to death by him! "


    Ye poppy thinks her reflection is too exaggerated. Beiming cold just goes to work, just leaves for a few hours, and she is like this. What can she do if she leaves for a longer time?


    "Millet I know I''m so hopeless and I can''t help myself. When I can''t see him now, I can only make myself do something else desperately to distract myself. Otherwise, I''m very sad. I just want to see him every minute and every second. " Gu Qingxin lowers his head and his voice is choked.


    "Isn''t it such an exaggeration?" Ye poppy looks at her in horror. Isn''t that what she calls love? Isn''t her love for blue fire?


    Although she would think of blue fire, she would never be like her, just like she would not live without seeing that man.


    "I have been suppressing myself, but I can only continue to suppress myself I''m afraid that when he knows what I think, he will think I''m bored. I dare not even bother him too much. " Gu chuckled bitterly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think I''m too unpromising, ridiculous?"


    Ye poppy reached out to hold her hand and said painfully, "fool, how can I think of you like this? I know you really love him, that''s how it works. "


    "Thank you for thinking that."


    "Since you want to see him, let''s go to him. Anyway, we have nothing to do. We can go to work with him."


    "That''s not good, and I can''t go there every day. Let''s forget it." Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "You always worry too much about doing things, which makes you feel uncomfortable. Why? I think Beiming cold knows what you think, and he will also be distressed." Said the poppy firmly.


    Gu chuckled and said, "eat."


    "Well, you should eat more. We both need to eat more now. We should keep our babies fat and white." Papaver poppy reached out and touched his belly, a happy face.


    "You have a mother now." Said Gu, eating the fried egg.


    "When I was pregnant with Xiaoyi, I didn''t stop for a moment. Even when I gave birth to Xiaoyi, I didn''t go to the hospital, I just gave birth outside." When ye poppy thought of that time, he was really fearless.


    Now I''m afraid.


    "Does it hurt to have a baby?" Gu Qingxin asked her with a wink.


    "Very painful! More than any kind of pain in the world! So, after I was born, I was not afraid of pain, even if I was stabbed with a knife! "


    Gu Qingxin is going to be scared to death. He looks at her there. God, it''s so painful to have a baby!


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the hospital, he began to receive treatment.


    Bai Jingqing has also contacted one of the top foreign experts. Although it''s very risky to do so, he can only give up for the sake of his brother''s life.


    Now the best way to treat cancer is surgery and chemotherapy. Now the situation of Beiming cold can not be operated on, only chemotherapy can be selected.


    But the process is very painful.


    However, no matter how painful, in order to care for the heart, Beiming cold also has to accept.


    Once, he never died. He even wanted to die naturally or ill. He would not receive treatment and let his life pass slowly.


    But now, he wants to live, he wants to live


    For the sake of his heart, he must strive to live.

 Chapter 2178

    In the evening, Beiming cold changed his patient''s clothes, put on his suit and tie. He looked at himself in the mirror and could not see anything different from his appearance, so he turned around and walked out of the ward.


    "Elder brother, tell your heart, you are too hard. Living in a hospital is the best choice." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "I can''t let her know until I can''t guarantee my life!" Beiming Han is very determined, especially after having such a conversation with her yesterday.


    "Elder brother, why do you suffer?" Bai Jingqing really felt terrible.


    "I''ll go back first and keep it a secret. If I know about it, I won''t be treated again." Then he left.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the background of his departure. He doesn''t know what to do. He leans against the wall. He must find out the way to save big brother. He must!


    ¡­¡­


    Intensive care unit.


    Ann is awake, but she can''t speak because her throat is burned.


    Huangfu talked to her all night, but she didn''t even notice him.


    Huangfu was very worried about her reflection, but he didn''t know what else he could do except to be patient and take good care of her.


    He''s really going to collapse. An an xiaonuan has made him close to the edge of collapse. Now big brother is sick again.


    His tears came down, and he said in a hoarse voice, "little warm You must get better. Then we will never be separated. "


    An xiaonuan listens to Huangfu''s words at night, tears also flow down, never separate again? How can she be with him now?!


    Ann xiaonuan knows what she looks like now. Even if she doesn''t see it, she knows that the orphanage used to be on fire. A little girl who lives with her was burned.


    The girl''s injury was not as serious as her, but she was still frightened by the girl''s recovery.


    That ferocious scar makes people scared


    An xiaonuan always knew that Huangfu liked himself because of his body, because of his body.


    Now that she doesn''t have this body, what capital does she have to stay with him?


    Does any man feel sick in the face of a scarred body?


    What''s more, Huangfu night!


    He''s the one!


    An xiaonuan knows that now he feels guilty to her, so he will treat himself well.


    However, in the future, if we really want to live together and let him face his own body, how can he bear it.


    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and Shen yundai rushed in.


    The bodyguards couldn''t stop it.


    Huangfu saw Shen yundai at night, and his brow immediately wrinkled.


    Ann xiaonuan is lying there. She can''t see anything. She doesn''t know who is coming.


    Huangfu quickly turned around and left the ICU at night.


    "Night, I have something to tell you, something important!" Said Shen yundai.


    "What are you doing? You throw her out! Didn''t I say that? Is this woman not allowed to come in again! " Huangfu said angrily at night.


    An xiaonuan hears Shen yundai''s voice. Her pupils contract violently. She sits up fiercely and wants to rush out to find the woman desperately!


    That''s the woman who made herself look like this!


    However, as soon as she sat up, she heard Shen yundai shouting, "I am pregnant! I am pregnant with your child! "

 Chapter 2179

    Time seems to be at a standstill. Ann xiaonuan listens to what she says. The whole person seems to be completely stupid.


    Huangfu was stunned at night. Even the bodyguard who was holding Shen yundai didn''t know whether he was pulling or not. He could only wait there for the master''s further instructions.


    "That night, we were together. I was pregnant! If you don''t believe it, just look at this. This is the pregnancy test form. The time is just right! " Shen yundai excitedly breaks away and pulls her bodyguard to take out a pregnancy test form from her bag.


    "It''s none of my business!" Huangfu said coldly at night.


    "This child belongs to you. It''s none of your business! That night, don''t tell me you forgot! " Shen yundai asked with a pregnancy test.


    "This child is not mine! Even if it is! I''m going to kill him too! " Huangfu said coldly at night.


    When an xiaonuan heard Huangfu''s words in the second half of the night, her world completely collapsed.


    Even if it is I''m going to kill him, too!


    So, this child is really possible to be Huangfu night!


    Even if the child can''t be sure, what can be sure now is Huangfu night had a relationship with Shen yundai!


    It seems that after I was with him.


    An xiaonuan suddenly rushes under the bed like being stimulated. She wants to kill Shen yundai, a bad woman.


    Huangfu looked back at night and saw that the doctor and the nurse had gone to stop an xiaonuan. He also walked back quickly.


    "Get her out of here! Let her go! " Huangfu shouted at night.


    Shen yundai grabbed the door and shouted, "Huangfu night, you can''t do this to me. I know you feel sorry for Ann xiaonuan. You feel responsible for her injury, but you can''t do this to our baby!"! This child is yours! I''ve called your family! They are very happy! "


    "Get rid of it! Get her out of my way and let the doctor get rid of her baby! " Huangfu''s desperate cry at night.


    Where is Shen yundai willing to go? This is the last step she has designed to get rid of an xiaonuan!


    "An xiaonuan, Huangfu and I have children already. Can''t you help us! Look at you now! How can you stay with him! " "You are disfigured, look at your skin now, look at your appearance!" cried Shen yundai


    An xiaonuan suddenly screams like crazy. She is driven crazy by Shen yundai. Huangfu hugs her tightly after going in at night. He keeps saying, "xiaonuan, don''t listen to her nonsense. I love you and I like you. No matter what you look like, I love you! Don''t listen to her nonsense, that child is not mine! It can''t be mine! Don''t do that! "


    Ann xiaonuan is still shouting. She is going to kill Shen yundai. She is going to kill that vicious bad woman!


    The bodyguard finally pulled Shen yundai out. She suddenly grabbed one of them by the wrist. The man had a pain and let go of his hand. Shen yundai rushed in again and shouted, "an xiaonuan, if you have a little humanity, you can let Huangfu go. He is my child''s father!"


    When Bai Jingqing came to see the chaos, he went up to Shen yundai and pushed her out.


    Shen yundai almost fell down, she nervously protected her abdomen, "I am pregnant, you can''t move me! This child belongs to Huangfu night. If the child has any advantages or disadvantages, the Huangfu family will not let you go! "


    "Take her to the obstetrics and gynecology department for examination. Is she really pregnant or is she deliberately instigated here?"

 Chapter 2180

    "Take her to the obstetrics and gynecology department for examination. Is she really pregnant or is she deliberately instigated here?" Bai Jingqing is also about to be driven crazy now, this woman even dare to make trouble!


    "Yes!" Two bodyguards immediately grabbed Shen yundai and dragged her to the elevator.


    When Bai Jingqing came in, an xiaonuan had fainted.


    Huangfu held her at night and touched her face nervously.


    Bai Jingqing asked people to pull him away first, and began to check with another doctor about an xiaonuan.


    There are many splits in the body, and then the vicious circle goes on. An xiaonuan doesn''t know if he can recover.


    Another doctor and nurse wanted to drag Huangfu out at night, but he said nothing and refused to leave. Bai Jingqing shouted angrily at him, "if you want to see her infected, if you want to see her, you will die, and you will continue to stand there!"


    In this sentence, it will be much easier to play Huangfu in the night.


    Huangfu excitedly comes to the glass window at night and looks at an xiaonuan. Tears blur his vision.


    He looked at an xiaonuan''s coma again. He only stopped for three seconds, then turned around and rushed out.


    He''s going to kill Shen yundai. He''s going to kill her baby!


    Bai Jingqing looks at him, frowns, and asks another doctor to call a bodyguard to stop him. Now they are in a turbulent situation. He can''t have another accident!


    If you are caught by the northern Pluto, you will certainly kill them.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold returned to Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin was still waiting for him outside. She was talking with Xiaojiu about something.


    Seeing his car coming in, Gu Qingxin immediately smiled. Standing there, she could see that she was a little excited.


    When the car stopped, Gu Qingxin couldn''t wait to open the door for Bei Minghan. As soon as he got off, she hugged him tightly and asked, "are you tired?"


    Beiming cold raised his hand to touch her cold face, frowned and asked, "how long have you been waiting outside?"


    "Not for long." Gu chuckled heartily.


    He looked at Xiaojiu unhappily. Xiaojiu immediately said, "I advised her to go back, but she would not listen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold just glared at him, then took Gu to enter the villa, her hand was very cold.


    After entering, he took her to the living room and put her little hands in his clothes.


    Gu Qingxin put his face on his chest and said, "ah Han, I miss you. I miss you so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold wants to tell her that he wants to miss her too much. He wants to miss her too much. His heart is very painful.


    But he dare not


    Now he has no right to express his feelings to her wantonly.


    "Is dinner ready?" Beiming cold avoids this topic.


    "I''m ready. We can have dinner in five minutes. Are you hungry? I''ll make the kitchen fast. " Gu Qingxin stands up, kisses him on the face, turns around and walks to the kitchen.


    Beiming cold looks at her back, and her eyes are full of pain.


    Dinner is still very rich, Gu''s eyes hardly leave Beiming cold, as if to make up all the missed things in the daytime.


    Ye poppy said, "it''s cold in the north. Don''t go out to work later. She will be so upset that she can''t see you."


    Beiming cold''s action of eating stopped and looked at Gu. She frowned and said, "I can''t have it!"


    "It''s obvious. What''s the shame?" The poppy laughs.

 Chapter 2181

    Beiming cold eyes become deep, he took her order, "eat more."


    Gu Qingxin also gave him a dish, smiled and said, "you too, eat more."


    After eating, they went back to their room. After taking a good bath, Beiming cold took her back to bed.


    Gu Qingxin lies there, probably because she is pregnant with twins, her little belly has been raised very high. Gu Qingxin gently touches her little belly and asks Beiming cold, "is my little belly as big as millet now?"


    Beiming cold came to her and printed a kiss on her abdomen. She gently touched it with her big hand. "Almost. After all, there are two babies in it."


    Gu Qingxin thinks it''s almost the same, and it''s just around the corner to see the rise.


    "I went to the Internet to search for some pictures of pregnant twins. Pregnant with two babies, the expectant mother''s stomach is really scary at the end of pregnancy, just like it''s going to explode." Gu Qingxin thinks that in a few months, he will become like that, and he is afraid.


    Beiming cold also thought of this problem. He took her in his arms and touched her abdomen gently with his big hand. "You shouldn''t have two."


    "this is not your has the final say." Gu leans his head on his chest and says, "as long as you are with me all the time, don''t despise me, I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Fool, of course I will not despise you! I''m afraid you''ll dislike me one day. " Said Beiming cold.


    "I will not, I will always be with you, and our baby, our family of four will never be separated." Gu is happy to look at him.


    Beiming cold hugged her tightly, but her heart was writhing and uncomfortable.


    "Go to bed early." Beiming is very sleepy because she is pregnant.


    "Well, you sleep with me, too." Gu Qingxin leans back to his arms and soon falls asleep.


    Beiming cold hugged her, but he couldn''t sleep. Recently, he contacted a foreign doctor himself. He didn''t believe Bai Jingqing, he just wanted to hear the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, Beiming cold was gone again, and she suddenly lost something and lay there and sighed.


    She knew that he must have left again.


    This feeling is really not good, let her feel panic for no reason.


    Beiming cold is still early to the hospital to do treatment.


    Experts invited by Bai Jingqing will also be here today, and there will be a consultation then.


    It''s all done in secret.


    "Big brother, how are you today?" Bai Jingqing asked about the cold in the north.


    "All right." Beiming cold lowered his eyelashes, and his eyes flashed a little dim. He knew that if he received chemotherapy, he might lose his hair.


    But he didn''t want his little girl to see him like that.


    "Huangfu would like to come here at night, but something happened to an xiaonuan He is not at ease to go away now. " Bai Jingqing explained.


    "What''s the matter?" North hell cold raised his head to ask.


    "Alas!" Bai Jingqing sighed heavily and said to Beiming cold what Shen yundai said suddenly yesterday.


    He wanted to check for Shen yundai, but the woman was too cunning to get rid of her bodyguard and ran away.


    Today, Ann woke up, but she is in a bad state now, even her eyes are reluctant to open.


    It should be because Shen yundai got pregnant yesterday.

 Chapter 2182

    Also, no woman can be calm when she hears this kind of thing, let alone an xiaonuan.


    The North Ming cold listens to straight frown, "Huangfu night really and Shen yundai mess?"


    "He was drunk. That night, Qiao Si and I didn''t find him. Shen yundai took him away. Later..."


    What happened afterwards is self-evident.


    Of course, he didn''t see it either. He just speculated.


    "How does Huangfu explain himself?"


    "He can''t explain clearly! He didn''t know if he had touched Shen yundai that night. Now they say that he came to see Shen when he was pregnant. "


    "Could it be a fake?"


    "I thought of the possibility, but Shen yundai ran away. Now the northern Ming Lord is very close to us. I''m afraid that if he rashly gives a hand to Shen yundai, he will seize the handle. So this matter can only be postponed for a while. If he is in a hurry, he will suffer a lot." Bai Jingqing also felt very helpless.


    Yesterday, something like that happened. Bai Jingqing could not help kicking Huangfu in the night.


    But what''s the use? When it happens, it has to be solved.


    Now the most painful person is Ann xiaonuan. She was burned, and now it happened again.


    I only hope she can get through this difficulty.


    Beiming cold didn''t say anything more, and Bai Jingqing''s concerns were not unreasonable.


    Now he is ill, no more than before. If he is not ill, they don''t have to worry about the northern hell Lord at all. The northern hell cold really hates himself now. He didn''t manage his body properly.


    Only now did he know how stupid his previous ideas were and how harmful they were to others.


    In the afternoon, the top experts invited by Bai Jingqing arrived, looked at the inspection report of Beiming cold, and rechecked it for him. Of course, naturally, he could not see Beiming cold''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann xiaonuan is very desperate now. Although she was very sad and sad before, she is not yet desperate.


    But yesterday, Shen yundai appeared and told her about her pregnancy, which became the last straw to crush her.


    Huangfu has been talking to her all night, apologizing to her, telling her that Shen yundai may be lying, and that she is probably pregnant.


    But Ann still refused to open her eyes or look at him.


    For an xiaonuan, it doesn''t matter whether Shen yundai is pregnant or not. What''s important is that Huangfu night actually has a relationship with her.


    Before that, an xiaonuan always told herself that she was lucky to be with Huangfu at night, so she could tolerate some shortcomings of him, including that he had women before, even later he had other women.


    But, now she knows, her idea is childish to laughable, when you really love a man, you really can''t stand it!


    So, she is really desperate now, she also hopes to give herself a way out, but she can''t find this way!


    Huangfu was still worried about the illness of Beiming cold in his mind at night. He saw that she ignored herself and told the doctor to take care of her. He had to go to see the situation of elder brother first.


    When he left, he didn''t give up. He left in the last two steps.


    After he left, Ann opened her eyes immediately.


    She looked at the ceiling above her head, and there was a strong hatred in her eyes. Shen yundai, she would not let that woman go!


    If you die, even if you become a fierce ghost, you will never let Shen yundai go!

 Chapter 2183

    If she survives, she will kill Shen yundai''s bad woman by herself!


    The pain of burn is not acceptable to ordinary people at all. Before, because of Huangfu night, now because of the hate for Shen yundai, an xiaonuan told herself that she must keep on. Even if the pain was so painful that she could tear her heart and lungs apart, she must keep on.


    If I die, isn''t it just like Shen yundai?


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu went to see Beiming cold at night, and then went to the office where Bai Jingqing and the invited experts were.


    Two people are here to discuss the condition of Beiming cold.


    Bai Jingqing dare not let Beiming cold hear these words, deliberately locked the door, but he did not know that Beiming cold had already installed a bug in this room.


    At this moment, every word and every word they said clearly reached the ears of Beiming cold.


    When he heard the expert''s judgment on his illness, he felt dizzy. Bai Jingqing didn''t tell him the truth, and the expert predicted that the result was worse than hers.


    Bai Jingqing suggested the operation, but the other side replied that the success rate of the operation was very low, and even if you want to operate, you need to have several chemotherapy before you go.


    At the same time, Beiming cold''s own doctor sent a message. When he looked at the word "no cure" on it, he was completely hit into the abyss.


    In the following days, Beiming cold is still cooperating with the treatment. No matter how painful and painful the treatment is, he also insists on it.


    In order not to let the northern hell Lord doubt, the northern hell cold still needs to go to the company from time to time.


    And he went back to Beiyuan later and later.


    Because he really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    The smile on Gu''s face is less and less.


    When Beiming cold came back today, he suddenly began to spit blood again. When the bodyguard saw him like this, he immediately asked the driver to go back to the hospital.


    Gu Qingxin waited for a long time and didn''t wait for him. He called him, but no one answered.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t give up and called again several times. At last, Beiming cold finally picked up the phone.


    "Ah Han, why don''t you come home?" Gu asked nervously.


    "Mind, I have something urgent now. I have to go on a business trip for a few days. Don''t wait for me these days." Beiming cold lies on the sickbed, covering his lips with his hands and not letting himself cough.


    "On business? Where have you been? is it far from here? A few days Can you come back? " Gu fell in love and asked a series of questions. At random, she thought she might have asked too many questions. She said sadly, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked you so much, but I can''t I''m sorry


    "No, I''m not good. I''m in such a hurry that I can''t tell you. My heart I''m sorry, you have to be fine. "


    She needs to be good. Only in this way can he feel at ease.


    "OK, I will be ok Wait for you to come back. " Gu Qingxin takes a strong sniff and doesn''t let himself cry.


    She also dislikes herself very much. He is just a poor man, and there is nothing to cry about. In this way, she feels very upset.


    "Come back earlier You have a rest. Goodbye Even if Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to hang up and listen to his voice, she still forces herself not to disturb him any more.


    He didn''t like to say goodbye to him. She remembered that she would only say goodbye later.


    Beiming cold hangs up the phone, covers his lips with his hands and suddenly coughs violently. His hands are bloodstained and flow out through his fingers

 Chapter 2184

    Beiminghan cried when he put down the phone. He lay on the bed and curled himself up. Suddenly, he felt so cold that he missed his heart and wanted to hold her to sleep. He wanted to kiss her forehead, cheek, lips


    Good thinking, good thinking


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin put down the phone and went back to bed. She turned around and let herself face the direction of Beiming cold. As usual when he was there, she slowly approached there and closed her eyes gently, just like lying in his arms


    When she fell asleep, a tear rolled down from the corner of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Beiming cold has been living in the hospital. During the day, he occasionally goes to the company to deal with things.


    Gu Qingxin is on the phone every day, hoping to get his words.


    Ye poppy looked at her more and more silent, took her cell phone, dialed the phone of Beiming cold, and said, "you can call if you want to, what are you hesitating about?"


    "Su Su, maybe he is busy Let''s not disturb him. " Gu Qingxin wants to grab the cell phone, but is held high by the poppy. Gu Qingxin falls on the sofa and cries for no reason.


    When the phone is connected, ye poppy returns her cell phone. Gu Qingxin wipes away her tears. "Hello?"


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming cold just came out of the treatment room, now the whole person is very uncomfortable.


    "Nothing I just want to ask you how many days you can come back? " Gu Qingxin tries to make his voice as smooth as possible.


    "You cry?" Beiming cold returns to the ward and leans on the head of the bed.


    "No." Gu immediately denied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know if I can go back in a few days. Take care of yourself." Beiming cold has no energy to talk with her. Now he has a feeling of emptiness.


    "Well, I see. Then you''re busy. Don''t bother you." Gu Qingxin finishes saying and then reluctantly hangs up the phone.


    "What do you say? How many days Asked the poppy.


    "He said it''s not settled yet. I''m much better now. I''ll make more hand rolled noodles now. When he comes back, he can cook them for him." Gu chuckles with special reluctance.


    Ye poppy''s psychology is afflictive. Isn''t Beiming cold a guy who can''t leave his heart completely? What the hell is he doing now?


    She clenched her fist angrily and smashed her hand on the sofa.


    After another three days, there is still no news about the cold in the north.


    Gu Qingxin called Bai Jingqing and Huangfu YeYe to ask about him. What they said was the same as what Bei Minghan said on the phone that day.


    Gu is disappointed to hang up the phone, and his mood is getting lower and lower.


    Seeing this, ye poppy said, "let''s go shopping today."


    "Ah? Shopping? " Gu Qingxin looks up at her.


    "If you go on like this, you will become a resentful wife! Let''s go buy something for ourselves, and then buy something for our baby. " Ye poppy is also suffering recently. After checking on the Internet, how can you make a woman in a bad mood more cheerful.


    The answer is: buy buy buy!


    She doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. It doesn''t work, but it''s better to have a way than not.


    Ye poppy took Xiaojiu and a few bodyguards and set out.


    Now is a special period, she dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    When they arrived at the mall, they went to the maternity area first. They pushed their cars and bought many baby products.

 Chapter 2185

    At the checkout, ye poppy took a black card out of her wallet and said, "this is what Bei Ming Han gave you. Brush him and buy something for his son. Why don''t you use his money?"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    This card has been given to her for a long time, but she has never used it, and has forgotten.


    Gu Qingxin is not against it. He asked the waiter to swipe his card.


    Maybe it''s because there''s something to do when you come out, and you don''t have to think about it anymore. It''s really better to be in a mood of devotion.


    After buying, two people went to eat something, poppy said to buy clothes.


    "Millet, we are all pregnant women now. It''s a waste to buy clothes. When we have a baby, we won''t be able to wear them." Gu fell in love with his bulging stomach.


    "How many of your clothes can you wear twice? What waste is not wasted? Even if we are pregnant women, we should also be the most beautiful pregnant women. " The poppy took her to the women''s wear section.


    Gu Lixin and ye poppy are very thin before pregnancy, so even if they are fashionable clothes, they can be worn in a larger size. Of course, the style requires a looser abdomen.


    Driven by poppies, both bought a lot.


    When swiping the card, Gu Qingxin didn''t expect to meet Tang Qin.


    She thought of falling into the sea for herself. Tang rongling, whose life and death were unknown, felt a stab in her heart and her eyes dimmed.


    "Gu Qingxin, you are pregnant!" Tang Qin looked at the woman with a high bulge on her abdomen, and her eyes turned red all of a sudden.


    "Don Qin, didn''t you go home with your aunt?" Gu Qingxin asked in a soft voice, and told her that she was Tang rongling''s sister. Gu Qingxin would not have a bad attitude towards her.


    "Of course you don''t want us back! You bad woman, my brother died to save you! You are still alive with such a sense of peace! And pregnant with other men''s children! Why are you! " Tangqin was very excited. She couldn''t calm down when she thought of her brother.


    Gu devoted to pregnancy, but also stimulated her nerves.


    She''s not worth it for her brother!


    "How do you speak? It''s your brother''s choice to save his heart. Did he beg for it? Since your brother is willing to sacrifice himself to save his heart, it means that your brother wants her to live and live a good life! " Poppy doesn''t like tangqin very much.


    "Yes, that''s what my brother wants, but are you so at ease?" Tang Qin angrily wants to come forward. Xiao Jiu immediately winks at the bodyguard and stops her.


    "Go away, you have no conscience! Because of my brother''s problem, my mother was hit hard. She was so sick now! You shameless woman! " Tangqin was in a state of emotion.


    "Get out of the way, tangqin. I also want to see my aunt, but she won''t want to see me. I''ll only stimulate her, but I believe that ah Han has a good care for your mother and daughter. Has she been to the hospital now?" Gu Qingxin is worried.


    "No need for your fake kindness! My mother has nothing to do with you. "


    "You are so funny. You say you have no conscience when you fall in love with her. You say you don''t need her fake kindness. Why are you so hard to serve?" Ye poppy hates this kind of unreasonable women!


    "Millet, forget it." Gu Qingxin can''t argue with Tang Qin. Tang rongling lost his life for himself.


    "I can''t help you. It''s her brother who saves you, not her! What are you doing with her? " The poppy looked at her speechless.

 Chapter 2186

    "Tangqin, where do you and your aunt live now?" Gu Qingxin asked softly.


    "It''s none of your business! Gu Qingxin, how can there be a woman like you in the world! It makes me sick! " Tang Qin said angrily and went inside. Today, she came because the old man died. She wanted to go back to her brother''s inheritance and buy some clothes by the way.


    "Ah, you little girl!" The poppy really can''t stand it anymore.


    "Forget it, millet. Don''t be angry." Gu poured himself into persuading her.


    "I don''t care! If I had met such a girl, I would have smoked her! " Ye poppy angrily throws out his card and checks out to leave.


    "Tangqin, if you have any clothes you like, let me know. I''ll give them to you." Gu Qingxin said.


    "No, you don''t want to buy peace of mind with money. I won''t give you this chance! Besides, I''ve been to Shengming group. Beiming Han promised me that he would give my brother''s legacy to my mother and me. I don''t need a few clothes. " Tang Qin sneered.


    Gu fell in love and was stunned. Did she go to Shengming group?


    And See the cold in the north?


    Did he come back from a business trip?


    "Have you met the ahan?" Gu Qingxin asked.


    "Otherwise? You don''t think that Beiming cold is really for you, no one is missing? He not only met me, but also received me warmly! " Tangqin raised his chin.


    "You have a dream. Beiming cold is on a business trip now! How could you have seen him? " Ye poppy thinks she must be lying.


    "Ha! a business travel? Don''t you know he''s in Hades? I saw him not only today, but also a few days ago. Oh, yes, three days ago, when I first came here, I went there today to go through the formalities. " Said tangqin.


    "He''s not on a business trip?" Gu tilts his head and takes a step back.


    "It seems that your relationship with Beiming cold is not so good. Why? Did he cheat you into going on business? Gu Qingxin, you are so pitiful that you have given birth to a child for him and have been treated like this. " The schadenfreude on tangqin''s face.


    "Shut up!" Ye poppy angrily scolded her, helped Gu Qingxin and said, "let''s go to the company and find out what he is doing!"


    Gu Qingxin is pulled out of the clothing store by poppy leaves, and she moves forward almost mechanically.


    Tang Qin looked at the group leaving, snorted scornfully and went back to choose clothes.


    "Millet, I I don''t want to go I want to go home and wait for him. " Gu Qingxin grabs the poppy''s hand nervously.


    So, there is nothing wrong with her feeling. She always has a feeling that Beiming cold is alienating herself, but she can''t think about it, let alone admit it.


    "Gu Qingxin, what are you doing? Can you be brave! " The poppy is really going to be pissed off by her.


    "I don''t want to be brave. I can''t lose him, you know?" Gu Qingxin suddenly pushes her away, leaning against the wall of the elevator, tears flow down.


    She had a premonition that if she saw Beiming cold today, there might be a terrible change in her relationship with him.


    She doesn''t know why she feels that way, but that''s what she thinks.


    Ye poppy looks at her, her chest is rolling, and she embraces herself. She says, "I''m not as brave as you, I love him very much, I don''t want to lose him, I don''t want to..."


    "Fool, you really want more!"

 Chapter 2187

    "He must have come back today. He just wanted to surprise you How can you believe that girl surnamed Tang? Her intention is to stimulate you. " Poppy reached for her wrist.


    "You have to have faith in Beiming cold''s feelings for you. He loves you so much. Nothing can happen!" Ye poppy persuades her.


    Gu looked at her, reached out and hugged her. "Millet, I don''t know what''s wrong with myself? I know ah Han loves me very much! But I am afraid! "


    "Darling, what''s terrible? I believe that Beiming cold must have come back from a business trip. I want to give us a surprise tonight. " The poppy slapped her on the back.


    Gu Qingxin closed his eyes and opened them again. No matter what happened, she also wanted an answer!


    Two people get in the car and drive to Shengming group.


    Beiming cold comes out of the company and plans to go to the hospital.


    He was about to get on the bus when guanyue stopped him. "Ah Han, I have something important to say to you."


    Beiming Handun stopped and looked at her. He frowned slightly. He didn''t want to pay attention to her. He bent to get on the bus.


    "Ah Han! What I said this time is true! It''s about the northern netherworld. Don''t you want to hear it? " Guanyue shouted.


    "No matter what you want to do, I have no time to accompany you! Get out of my sight now! "


    Guanyue saw that he was going to leave, and suddenly pushed away the bodyguard, recklessly rushed to the past.


    She tightly grasped Beiming cold''s hand. "It''s about the scandal of Beiming marquis. I can help you pull him from the position of president!"


    The bodyguard came to pull her away. Beiming cold frowned and looked at her. "Do you think it''s true?"


    "Of course, I swear by my life! This time it''s absolutely true! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, Gu Qingxin and ye poppy''s car drove to the door of Shengming group.


    The car stops, the door is opened


    Gu liaoxin comes out of the car. Guanyue quickly takes Gu liaoxin''s arm and looks at her defiantly.


    Beiming cold wanted to push her away, but suddenly there was a strong pain in his stomach, which almost made him lose his temper.


    Gu Qingxin stands by the car, looks at the two people holding hands together, looks pale and asks, "is this what you say about business trip?"


    "Business trip? What business trip? Ah Han has been in Mingcheng recently, and has not been on business at all! " Guanyue said.


    "Beiming is cold, please tell me clearly! What''s the matter! What''s the matter with her! " Gu''s uncontrollable shouting is about to rush through.


    Poppy leaves come out and help her.


    "Fall in love, don''t get excited, Beiming cold, what do you mean? Guanyue, you bitch, are you playing tricks again Ye poppy stared at them angrily.


    "What else could have happened? That''s what you see! "


    Guanyue saw that Beiming cold didn''t push himself away. He put more force on his arm, and his face was full of pride and provocation.


    "Shut up! You go back first. I have something else to do. " Beiming cold is about to hold on. Turn around and go.


    "It''s cold in the North! You are not allowed to leave. Make it clear today! Otherwise I won''t forgive you! I won''t let you find me again! " Gu is out of control shouting.


    "Take her back!" Beiming cold insisted on getting on the car, guanyue also quickly got into the car, in front of Gu Qingxin proudly raised his chin.


    Others don''t know what happened, but the driver and bodyguard know that the driver drove away quickly.

 Chapter 2188

    Gu Qingxin looks at everything in front of her eyes with disbelief, and reflects. She rushes to the car quickly and pats the window with force. "Ah Han, come down, let''s make it clear what happened! You come down! "


    "Take care of your baby! Don''t get excited, baby is important. You have to think about baby! " Poppy came to help her nervously.


    When the car drove away, Gu Lixin almost fell down. Ye poppy quickly hugged her. Gu Lixin looked at the car. The whole person seemed to lose all his strength. She slowly sat on the ground and tears flooded her face.


    Beiming cold''s eyes have been staring at the girl sitting on the ground. His heart seems to be cut slowly by a knife. At last, it is completely cut into pieces, a piece of flesh and blood is blurred


    "Ah Han, are you ok?" Guanyue looks at him nervously.


    "Go away! Get out of here! " Beiming cold suddenly reached out and grabbed her neck, her eyes were red!


    "Ah Han, what are you doing?! Let go of me! " Guanyue was almost out of breath.


    "I said, don''t call me that. I feel sick!" Beiming cold threw her out directly.


    The door was opened and the bodyguard pulled her down and threw her to the side of the road.


    When the door closed, Beiming cold suddenly fell to the seat and covered his heart with his hand. He really wanted to dig out the heart. How could he hurt so much


    Guanyue sits on the side of the road and coughs. Today, she wanted to tell Beiming cold that she had been strengthened by Beiming Marquis and win Beiming cold''s trust again.


    She was also thoughtful in making the decision.


    But now it seems that something happened between Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin. He seems to be deliberately alienating Gu Qingxin.


    If so, then she was forced by the northern netherworld Marquis, it must not be said.


    Maybe, her chance will come.


    Guanyue thought of this, immediately stood up, hit a car and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy and Gu Qingxin get on the bus back to the North Garden.


    Along the way, Gu Qingxin was silent all the time. Ye poppy looked at her worried and wanted to persuade her, but she didn''t know how to persuade her, because now she really couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Fall in love, I think there should be some misunderstanding in it?" Papaver tried to explain the cold in the north.


    "I hope it''s just a misunderstanding, but Reality slapped me in the face Gu''s tears fell and she wiped them off quickly.


    "He hates guanyue so much. It''s impossible to have anything to do with her. You should believe him." Ye poppy looked at her painfully.


    "I really want to believe him, but how can I believe He didn''t go on business at all! He lied to me Still with guanyue, what can I believe? What else can I believe you tell me? " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to cry, but the tears roll down.


    "Fall in love, I don''t believe that Beiming cold will do such a thing, let alone that his love for you is false."


    "You want to tell me that what your eyes see is not necessarily true, right? But what about his attitude? Su Su, I don''t want to believe it, but where is he? Where is he now? " Gu hugs her and cries bitterly.


    Ye poppy''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. Now she wants to swear. What the hell is this North hell cold doing.


    Back to the North Garden, Gu Qingxin went back to her room, and ye poppy was not sure that she also followed her upstairs.

 Chapter 2189

    Gu Qingxin says that she is tired. She just wants to have a rest and let her go out first.


    Ye poppy was helpless. Seeing that her mood was stable, she left first. She had to find out what happened first!


    Gu Qingxin lies on the bed, covering the quilt. She is biting her fingers to death, almost biting the fingers to bleed, and her body is still shaking.


    When ye poppy left the room, he called Bai Jingqing and Huangfu at night.


    But both of them faltered and refused to say anything.


    Ye poppy asked Bai Jingqing, "is something wrong? What happened to Beiming cold? "


    "Su Su, take care of your heart first. Don''t ask about anything else. As long as you know, elder brother can''t betray your heart." Where dare Bai Jingqing tell her the truth now.


    "Bai Jingqing, if you don''t tell me what''s going on, I''ll dismantle your hospital now!"


    "Calm down first! Take care of your heart, will you? "


    "How can you calm me down!"


    "The most important thing now is to fall in love. She''s pregnant now. You can''t let her have anything."


    "Beiming cold and guanyue that bitch You tell me, what can I do to keep things from falling in love? Come and teach me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingqing also feels headache.


    "Now tell me where the cold is! I''ll see him! " Try to be calm.


    "Take care of your heart. That''s all. I have work to do." Bai Jingqing hangs up.


    "Hello? Hello Shit! " Ye poppy gas directly dropped the phone out!


    Don''t men have a good thing?


    Blue fire is like this!


    She thought that Beiming cold was so infatuated with Gu that she would not do anything to make her sad, but she still mistook him!


    Man, there is not a good thing!


    Bai Jingqing put down his mobile phone and looked back at the North hell cold. He hurriedly came over and said, "brother, why don''t you just tell me you are so unfair to her!"


    "Fair? Justice will cost her life! I won''t do that. " Beiming cold leaned there, with a faint despair in his eyes.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Bai Jingqing came over and frowned at him.


    "Break up Let her leave me, even Hate me! " When Beiming cold said this, he felt like the end of the world, and his tears rolled down.


    Bai Jingqing took a breath. He took two steps back and shook his head. "Brother, you can''t be so cruel! Do you think you can live if you do this? You are still forcing her to die! "


    "No She will live, she will live well. " Beiming cold shakes his head.


    "Big brother, you can''t give up so soon..."


    "Jingqing, when are you going to cheat me? I know Moreover, I have feelings about my body, and I know how I am now. " Beiming cold looks at him. At this moment, he even has pain in breathing.


    "Big brother......" Bai Jingqing fell on the sofa behind him.


    "Jing Qing, I''m sorry. Apart from that, I don''t know how to make her live. If you tell her, she will die with me." Beiming cold has no doubt about what Gu Qingxin said.


    "Elder brother You have to believe in miracles! As long as you are in love, you can make yourself better! " Bai Jingqing looks at him.


    "I believe, but I dare not bet. I can''t afford to lose! Do you understand? I can''t afford to lose! You can''t afford to lose! " The eyes of Beiming cold reveal fragility.

 Chapter 2190

    He can lose the world, but he can''t lose her.


    He wants her to live a good life, even without his company, he also wants her to live a good life


    ¡­¡­


    Gu is ill.


    When poppy came in, she had a high fever and convulsions.


    Ye poppy was frightened and called Bai Jingqing quickly.


    When Bai Jingqing got the news, he told Beiming about the cold. Beiming''s face seemed to be whiter than paper.


    "I''ll go there now, brother. Come and see her with me." Said Bai Jingqing.


    Beiming cold shook his head difficultly. He felt that he had become a robot completely now. He could not go, and he could not harm her any more.


    "Big brother!" Bai Jingqing looked at him sadly.


    "Come on, if you have anything, let me know at once." Beiming cold really thinks that he is not as good as dead right now, better than life is not like death now!


    Bai Jingqing saw that he was resolute and did not dare to delay. He left the ward to pick up the medicine box and drove to the North Garden.


    When he arrived, ye poppy and a little maid were falling in love to cool him down physically.


    Now she is pregnant with a baby, and the poppy dare not give her medicine.


    When Bai Jingqing arrived, he was shocked when he saw Gu Qingxin. Unexpectedly, she was so ill.


    It can be seen that today''s big brother''s thing is not light.


    Bai Jingqing quickly used the medicine for her, afraid that her condition would worsen and affect the fetus.


    "Is that ok? Can she use the medicine now? " Asked Ye poppy uneasily.


    "There is no other way Don''t worry. I use the safest medicine. I''ll weigh the advantages and disadvantages before I give it to her. " Said Bai Jingqing.


    When ye poppy heard that, he was more relieved.


    After using the medicine, Gu fell in love with him as expected. Although he still had a fever, he slept peacefully at least.


    Bai Jingqing checked it for her, but found nothing wrong. He sighed in his heart. It seems that she was just because of today''s over stimulation.


    This is the body''s emergency response.


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, he just looks at Bai Jingqing and closes his eyes again, but the tears from the corner of her eyes betray her.


    "Fall in love, how do you feel? If there''s something wrong, will you let me know? " Bai Jingqing''s voice is very light.


    "I''m not feeling well." Gu said with a lump in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can you tell me why? Why did he do this to me? You know why, don''t you? I don''t believe he doesn''t love me anymore! I don''t believe it! " Gu has been thinking about it since he came back.


    She kept thinking about the little things that she was with Beiming cold. Every time she thought about it, she confirmed more. Beiming cold couldn''t not love herself.


    "Fall in love, you don''t want to think about anything now. Take good care of your body. You are pregnant now. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about two babies. You are their mommy."


    This is what Beiming cold sent him a message to say.


    Now the only one who can make Gu Qingxin have fighting spirit and perseverance to survive, only two babies!


    Beiming Han puts down his mobile phone. He is very glad that these two babies will come, and they will bring her hope.


    Even without him, there were two babies with her.


    Just, I''m so sorry for the three of them!


    Beiming cold is very hard to remember.


    But who is to blame? No one complains, only that he is too stupid!

 Chapter 2191

    "Can you tell me what he really wants?" Gu fanxin looks at him stubbornly.


    "Fall in love, listen to my advice, take good care of your body, you are good, baby can be good." Bai Jingqing doesn''t know how to persuade her now, because he can''t even persuade himself.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. I can find the answer myself. I will find it." Gu Qingxin closes his eyes again.


    Bai Jingqing has been caring for Gu until the evening, and her fever reluctantly subsides. Bai Jingqing tells Ye poppy to watch Gu in the evening. If the fever rises again, give her medicine.


    If the fever is too severe, call him and he will come as soon as possible.


    "Live here. If anything happens, I''m a pregnant woman now." Ye poppy has no bottom in her heart. She can undertake all other things, but she and her baby are three people.


    She''s not a doctor either. She''s in the dark.


    Bai Jingqing looked at the time and said, "I have a very important patient in the hospital now. Let''s go back and have a look. I''ll be back in four hours at most."


    "Well, you remember to come back." The Papaver poppy''s uneasy confession.


    After Bai Jingqing left, ye poppy went to the bedside and tucked in the quilt for Gu.


    "Millet I''m so sad. I''m really sad. " Gu Qingxin opens his eyes and looks ahead. His eyelashes are already wet with tears.


    "Fall in love with..."


    "Su Su, I don''t believe that Bei Ming Han really betrayed me. He must have had some difficulties..." Gu Qingxin said that she suddenly sat up here. She tightly grasped the poppy''s hand and said, "isn''t there any danger to him? Is that why he did it? "


    "Fall in love, don''t think about it. Things will always be clear. The most important thing for you now is to have a rest."


    "Rest? How do you let me rest? I don''t even know where he is, let alone what he has suffered. How can I rest! I want to see him now, even if I just look at him from afar. " Gu said heartily.


    Ah Han, where are you? Will you come back? You don''t want to come back. Let me have a look at you, OK?


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Jingqing returned, Beiming asked him nervously, "what''s the matter with you? Is she OK? "


    Bai Jingqing shook his head. "It''s not very good. Her illness is completely stimulated Elder brother, I still think it''s better for you to tell her the truth. "


    Beiming cold shook his head and covered his chest with his hands. "What else are you going to do? Go back and take care of her! Don''t leave her for half a step. I don''t want her to be busy! Do you hear me! "


    "Elder brother, I''ll come back to see you. I''ll be back in a moment! Don''t worry. " Bai Jingqing came here helpless.


    "Now go back at once, and don''t let the mother and son of your heart go wrong!" Beiming cold mood suddenly excited, he suddenly coughed hard, mouth corner has blood outflow.


    "Big brother!" Bai Jingqing was frightened and immediately wanted to take the medicine.


    Beiming cold suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, dyed the quilt on his body red, and he fell down.


    Bai Jingqing quickly hugged him, pressed the call bell, and called all the medical staff in.


    Beiming cold was pushed to the emergency room. Bai Jingqing held his hand tightly on the way. He could hardly breathe.


    It was the first time that he saw big brother look so weak.


    On the way, Beiming cold woke up, he looked at Bai Jingqing, tears came out, he said, "Jingqing, I want to live! I don''t want to die, I don''t give up, I want to accompany her, I want to watch our baby born, I want to be with her all my life! "

 Chapter 2192

    Gu Qingxin is still burning intermittently. The temperature is high for a while and low for a while.


    Ye poppy''s heart is like riding a roller coaster, ups and downs.


    Towards twelve o''clock, ye poppy saw that Bai Jingqing still didn''t come back, so she took out her mobile phone to call him, but she couldn''t get through with both.


    This side of Gu''s heart is burning again. She''s going crazy in a hurry.


    When Bai Jingqing came back, it was the last midnight, more than two hours more than what he said, and ye poppy stared at him angrily, but now it''s not the time to question him, Bai Jingqing quickly went to see Gu.


    "Fall in love, you have to be strong, even if not for other, you have to persist for the baby!" Bai Jingqing knew that this was not a disease of her body at all, but a reflection of her heart disease.


    Even if the drug is used blindly, it doesn''t have a good effect. It needs to make her better.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to open her eyes and don''t want to talk now. She pulls the quilt upward. How can they make her strong?


    What happened to Beiming cold? She didn''t know at all. She just wanted to see him now.


    "Bai Jingqing, I beg you. Would you take me to meet ah Han?" Gu is crying and looking at him.


    Bai Jingqing thought that now he was still in a coma, only the eldest brother who Huangfu was guarding at night, his heart had been completely crushed to pieces.


    "Fall in love, I promise you, as long as you get better, big brother will come back." Bai Jingqing comforts her with a smile.


    "Really? As long as I get better, he will come back? " Gu poured in tears and looked at him.


    Bai Jingqing nodded forcefully. He didn''t want to cheat her, but he didn''t have any fighting spirit at all. It seemed that the baby didn''t have much effect on her.


    He can only use this method to arouse her morale.


    It may be that with Bai Jingqing''s promise, Gu fell asleep completely. Bai Jingqing has been trying her temperature, watching the temperature slowly fall down, he is relieved.


    He turned back to let Ye poppy rest first. Suddenly, she came to him, picked up his collar, and said with her lips, "go out with me!"


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Bai Jingqing is pulled out of the bedroom by the poppy. She presses him on the wall. Bai Jingqing quickly raises his hand and surrenders, "Hey, you are pregnant now. Pay attention to the influence!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, where are the cold people in the North!" Ye poppy pressed him hard.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him in the past two days. I''ve been nursing in the hospital." How dare Bai Jingqing tell her the truth.


    "You don''t know? Can the devil believe, say or not? If you don''t say anything more, I''m not welcome! " Ye poppy stared at him angrily.


    "I don''t know!" Bai Jingqing is helpless.


    "I love you so much. Do you really have the heart to look like this? Do you really want to see what happened to her? " Ye poppy let him go angrily.


    "Su Su, I really don''t know. How could I have the heart to watch what happened?"


    "Then tell me, is Beiming cold on business these days?"


    Bai Jingqing sighed and shook his head. "There should be none."


    "Then why did he lie? Why are you with guanyue? " Poppy is really a mystery now.


    "Big brother must have his own reason. When you see him, ask him." Bai Jingqing can''t say anything now.

 Chapter 2193

    "If I can find him, I need to ask you! Bai Jingqing, you didn''t tell me the truth! " With a snort, the poppy turned and left.


    The arm was caught, and the poppy looked back at him. "Why?"


    "Give it to me here, you go to bed, you are a pregnant woman now! Baby matters! "


    "That''s a human word!" The poppy turned and went to sleep in the next room.


    Bai Jingqing took a long breath of relief and raised his hand to rub his eyebrows. He really didn''t know how they could walk over this ridge.


    He pushed open the door and went back to the bedroom. He went to see the situation of caregiving. He was sure it was OK. Then he went to the sofa and sat down for a rest.


    During this period, he was also very tired. He hardly slept. Even if he slept, he was only half asleep, because he was thinking about the disease of northern hell cold all the time.


    My heart is too painful to breathe. The rescue just now shows that my elder brother''s condition is getting worse.


    Bai Jingqing is like a man walking in a fog. He really wants to find a way out, but he can''t find it, so he can only keep rushing forward like a headless fly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Huangfu is going to die crying in the night. An adult is crying like a fool at this moment.


    "Heart!" Beiming cold suddenly exclaimed and opened his eyes.


    "Big brother, how do you feel when you wake up?" Huangfu immediately stood up at night and wiped away the tears on his face.


    "What about your second brother? Did he go to see the heart? " Beiming asked him in a hurry.


    "Yes, don''t worry, elder brother. The second elder brother has already gone. He has also come to the news. He says that he''s all right and doesn''t have a fever anymore." Huangfu watched him nervously at night.


    Beiming cold listened to his words, and finally was relieved, "that''s good."


    "I''ll call the doctor to see it." Huangfu was very sad at night. He could see that elder brother was thinking about Gu Qingxin, so he could wake up. Otherwise, he was rescued. The second brother said that he would sleep until tomorrow.


    The doctor came to check Beiming cold and made sure that the situation is still stable, so he left.


    Huangfu asked him at night, "brother, do you want water?"


    "I want to have a look at my heart. Can you let Jing Qing take a picture and show it to me?" Beiming cold looks at him.


    Huangfu nodded at night and immediately sent a message to Bai Jingqing. After receiving the message, Bai Jingqing came to the bedside and took a picture of Gu Qingxin.


    He immediately sent it to Huangfu''s mobile phone at night.


    After Huangfu received it, he opened the photo and handed it to Beiming cold.


    Because only a small night light is on, the picture is very fuzzy, but you can still see Gu''s eyes.


    Beiming cold looks at the girl in the picture. His fingertips tremble to touch her face, and he suddenly cries.


    Huangfu cried bitterly at night. He turned his head and dared not look at the picture again.


    Too sad.


    "Night, sit down." Said the cold mute voice of Beiming.


    Huangfu immediately sat down at night, lowered his head and wiped away his tears. "Elder brother, what can I do for you?"


    "I know it''s hard for you, but Don''t cry because of me again. " Beiming cold reached out and patted the back of his hand.


    "Big brother......" Hearing this, Huangfu fell into tears at once.


    "Night, I haven''t told you about this. I don''t want my heart to know my condition, so don''t cry in front of him. I know it''s embarrassing you However, this is my wish. Can you fulfill my last wish? " Beiming cold clenched his hand.

 Chapter 2194

    Huangfu cried again and became a tearful man. He nodded hard and sobbed, "yes! Let me cry again. I promise I won''t shed a tear in front of you. "


    "Good." The cold in the North world lifted his lips.


    "Big brother, then you have to promise me one thing." Huangfu sniffed at him at night and looked up at him.


    "You said."


    "Never give up until the end! Is that all right? " Huangfu looked at him almost imploringly at night.


    "I promise you." North hell cold nods.


    Huangfu wiped away his tears and blinked hard. "OK, then I won''t cry again!"


    At the very least, I won''t cry in front of my elder brother and won''t let him worry.


    "How is Ann doing?" Beiming cold looked at him and asked.


    "She must be sad. I did something wrong myself. I don''t care about me now, but it doesn''t matter. I will make atonement for her." Huangfu said at night.


    "Go back and take care of her. I''m fine here." Beiming cold didn''t want him to stay.


    "No, she''s sleeping. There''s a doctor and a nurse looking after her. There won''t be any problem." Huangfu shakes his head at night. He can''t go any more. He can''t go any more. I don''t have anyone around me. It''s so pathetic.


    Thinking about it, he wanted to cry again.


    "Elder brother, why can''t you tell your beloved sister about your illness? You are like this, in case What should I do if I fall in love with my sister? "


    "That''s why I didn''t tell her I think it will be better for him to hate me in the end. " Beiming cold looks at her on the mobile phone, the voice is full of pain.


    "Big brother! What''s the matter with you? " Huangfu night really don''t understand. Since two people love each other, shouldn''t they share everything and bear it together?


    Why is big brother so stubborn?


    "In the future, you will understand." Beiming cold puts his mobile phone on his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Qingxin''s illness was completely cured. He no longer had a fever. He seemed to have nothing but a bad face.


    "Doctor Bai, I''m all right now. Will ah Han come back today?" Gu asked him anxiously.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    He went to take her temperature, and then he checked elsewhere. There was no problem. He said, "go down and have breakfast first. Even if you don''t want to eat, the baby has to eat."


    "Are you lying to me?" Goo looks at him.


    "I didn''t lie to you, but you are so fast My eldest brother can''t come back so soon. Be obedient. Go down for breakfast first. " Bai Jingqing advised her.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him silently for a few seconds, then gets up to change clothes, washes well and goes downstairs to have breakfast.


    Breakfast is very rich, and there are more people than usual.


    Bai Jingqing knows that she wants to tell Beiming cold that she is obedient and hopes that he can come back to see her soon.


    But how could he tell her that big brother couldn''t come back at all.


    Yes, he lied to her. Although it was a white lie, he still lied to her.


    "Bai Jingqing, you can tell us where the cold is. I will go to find him with my heart." Ye poppy looks at Bai Jingqing.


    "I really don''t know, but eldest brother knows that he''s sick, and he''s worried too."


    "Cut the crap and call him now!" Poppies threatened him.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    The two men were in a stalemate. Suddenly, a voice came from Xiao Jiu, "young master, you are back."

 Chapter 2195

    Gu Qingxin hears Xiaojiu''s words, gets up from the chair, turns around and runs outside the restaurant.


    "Fall in love! Be careful! "


    Ye poppy and Bai Jingqing were frightened, and they got up to chase her.


    Gu Qingxin runs out of the restaurant and sees Beiming cold come in. He is still wearing a black suit. He is very handsome!


    "Ah Han!" Gu Qingxin rushed to him at once.


    The bodyguard immediately stopped her, Gu Qingxin stopped and looked at him with hurt eyes, "ah Han."


    "What can I say in the living room?" Beiming cold turns to the living room.


    Gu Qingxin also walked past. Whenever he wanted to get close to him, the bodyguard would stop her.


    "Ah Han, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Qingxin didn''t hold back his tears and fell down.


    "I''m fine, but you. I heard you were ill? Is that intentional? Want to make me come back? " Beiming cold looked at her, his eyes were not warm, but his heart had already shed tears into a river.


    I want to hug her till the end of time, but he can''t.


    With his hands clenched into fists and his short nails almost nipped into the flesh, he could not let himself out of control.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t mean it, I just I miss you so much. " Goo''s lips trembled.


    "Beiming cold, what do you mean!"


    Ye poppy wants to hit him. What does he mean? Cheat everyone to go on a business trip, and guanyue that woman together, hurt to fall in love because it''s too sad sick, now people come back, even said this kind of bastard!


    Bai Jingqing took her and refused to let her go. "Let''s avoid it and let them talk alone!"


    "Let me go. What do you say? Is Beiming cold talking about human! Is he right to do it! " Ye poppy pushes him angrily.


    "Come with me. I have something to tell you!" Bai Jingqing pulled her, and dragged her to the restaurant.


    "Now that you are pregnant, you should have a good baby. If you are OK, don''t run around, and don''t think about anything. An''an is willing to give birth to Baobao." The cold in the north looks casual.


    "Ah Han, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter, can you tell me? " Gu Qingxin wants to approach him, touch him and go to his arms, but she is stopped. She can only cry. She doesn''t know what else to do except crying.


    "What can happen? What do you think I can do? All things have been solved, and Shengming group is also mine. What else can I do? " The evil spirit of Beiming''s cold smile.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him stupidly, and the man in front of him is like a man who has been replaced by another person. "Ah Han, don''t you like to hold me best? Will you hold me


    Beiming cold smiled, but the smile let Gu''s heart cool.


    His cell phone suddenly rings, he looks at the phone, picks it up quickly, he gets up and walks out, "Hey, OK, I''ll go right away, wait for me ~ ~ OK, I just come back to deal with some business, don''t get angry."


    Gu listens to the contents of Beiming cold''s telephone, which makes him feel like he has a woman outside?


    Who is this man? Guanyue is just an ordinary woman.


    No, she doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it at all!


    "Ah Han, what''s the matter! Can you tell me! No matter what happens, let''s bear it together. Don''t be so cruel to me! " Goo fell in love and shouted at his background.

 Chapter 2196

    But Beiming Hansi ignored her and had left the villa and got on the bus.


    Gu Qingxin wants to rush past, and is stopped by the bodyguards. The two bodyguards are slowly backing away, turning around to catch up with Beiming cold quickly.


    Gu Qingxin rushes out of the villa in a crazy way. Seeing the situation is not right, Xiao Jiu hurries to hold on to her and protect her with two other bodyguards for fear that she may have an accident.


    Ye poppy and Bai Jingqing run out. Bai Jingqing looks at the car and sighs.


    Ye poppy clings to his almost broken heart and surges to his heart''s content.


    Beiming cold''s car is not fast, because he wants to see her more. Sitting in the car, he looks like a fool and tears fall from his eyes.


    Mind, I''m sorry, if there is an afterlife Let''s get back together.


    In the afterlife, I will cherish my body and not let myself get such a terrible disease, OK?


    I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!


    Until the figure of Gu Qingxin disappears in his sight, his head rests on the window, he raises his finger and writes the name of Gu Qingxin in the car.


    Gu Qingxin cried for a while, then sat on the sofa motionless.


    Ye poppy took a deep breath and asked Bai Jingqing, "is there someone outside in the cold of the north? Guanyue or some other woman? "


    "Don''t ask, I don''t know anything!" Bai Jingqing''s hands are painfully inserted into his hair.


    "I don''t know. You and beiminghan, Huangfu, have a pair of pants on at night. You won''t know about him!" Ye poppy looked at him with a sneer.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first, fall in love and take good care of myself. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your children. If you think about the two babies you lost, it doesn''t mean that something will happen in the future. Even if you are sad again, you should take good care of yourself and these two hard won babies." Bai Jingqing said and went out.


    Ye poppy stood up to stop him, but Bai Jingqing''s attitude this time was very firm and left directly.


    "Millet, forget it. Let him go." Gu Qingxin wipes the tears off his face.


    "Fall in love with Whatever! No, you stay at home. I''ll go to find Beiming cold and get it. " Poppies don''t give up.


    "Don''t go, he won''t say anything." Gu fell down on the sofa with his long lashes down, covering the pain in her eyes.


    "Is that all you have to do?" The Papaver poppy is beating his chest with great force.


    "What else can I do? Su Su, I just can''t believe it. Is it true? He Really Don''t you want me? " Gu Qingxin looks at her with red eyes.


    "Why? Beiming cold loves you so much How can I not want you? " The poppy comforted her.


    Gu Qingxin shook his head bitterly. "You don''t need to comfort me. I heard him just when he called."


    "Do you think he''s out of his mind?" Poppy now wants an answer more than anyone else.


    "I''m tired and want to go to sleep." When Gu Qingxin gets up from the sofa, she almost falls down. She supports the sofa, and ye poppy comes to help her.


    "I''m fine I went back to my room. You were tired all night yesterday. Have a rest earlier. " Gu Qingxin pushes her away and walks upstairs alone.


    "Fall in love, let me accompany you." Papaver does not trust her.


    "No, I want to be quiet by myself. Don''t come."


    Ye poppy looked at her lonely figure and felt very sad.

 Chapter 2197

    Gu fell in love with the elevator and leaned against the wall of the elevator. Suddenly, she covered her lips and began to cry. Up to now, she felt that she was dreaming. How could Beiming cold suddenly stop herself? How could it be!


    If this is a nightmare, she only hopes that this nightmare can wake up early!


    Ye poppy told a reliable maid to take care of her, and she drove away from the North Garden.


    She must find Beiming cold today, and make it clear with him!


    Ye poppy made a phone call to Beiming cold. When the phone rang to the end, he picked it up.


    "Where are you?" Poppy asked directly.


    "You go back and take care of her." The North Ming said coldly.


    "Oh, do you know how to care? I thought you had an old love or a new love, so I forgot her completely, regardless of her life or death! " The cold irony of Papaver.


    "Su Su, don''t do that. Go back to take care of her and protect her." Beiming cold suddenly felt very tired and tired, and his voice was also tired.


    Ye poppy heard the mistake in his voice and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Where are the people, anyway, let''s meet. "


    "I don''t have time to see you now! If you want to find it, keep looking! " Then he hung up.


    "Hello? Hello! " Ye poppy was angry. She angrily threw her cell phone in front of her, because he used too much force and the cell phone slipped down accidentally.


    She left her cell phone alone and drove on until the phone rang.


    Ye poppy took a look. It was the blue fire.


    She was so happy that she bent down to pick up her mobile phone and picked it up in her hand. When she straightened up, a large truck appeared in front of her.


    Ye poppy''s pupil zooms in at a high speed. She slams on the brake and hits the steering wheel hard.


    Her car missed the van, but it crashed into the isolation belt on the side of the road.


    The violent impact blurred her consciousness. She could not tell what she felt. She only felt that her abdomen was very painful, as if something was coming out


    She saw someone come to the window and beat it hard. Next second, she fell into the dark


    People outside looked at the blood on the forehead of the woman inside, lying on the steering wheel, and immediately called the police and emergency call.


    When ye poppy opened her eyes, she saw a very bright light. Her consciousness was sometimes clear and sometimes fuzzy, and her eyes were also open and closed for a while.


    She saw the doctor in the blue hat and mask constantly shaking in front of her. She seemed to have a long and long nightmare.


    After receiving the phone call, the servant in Beiyuan told Gu Qingxin about the situation.


    Gu Qingxin has been completely stupid. It took her two seconds to fully reflect. She got up and ran out


    ¡­¡­


    When ye poppy woke up, her eyes were wide and she wanted to sit up.


    "Su Su, don''t move. You''re in a car accident and hurt." Gu Qingxin quickly holds her down.


    Ye poppy turned to look at the girl with red crying nose and eyes, and smiled weakly, "silly girl, what are you crying for?"


    "Su Su, I''m sorry. I''m responsible. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have an accident." Gu loves to blame herself for dying. She only cares about her sadness, but she doesn''t think about Su Su''s feelings.


    "Isn''t it all right with me? Stop crying. " The poppy reached out to wipe it for her.

 Chapter 2198

    "Millet The baby is gone! " Gu Qingxin said this sentence and cried even more.


    The poppy was still smiling, and his face was very pale. "I know No, No. anyway, it''s just because To save Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi is all right now. He I''m not going to be a good mother


    When ye poppy said this, the softest part of her heart was severely scratched by a knife, which made her shiver.


    "How can you say that?" Gu Qingxin choked. She felt that her tears had not been shed for more than 20 years.


    "Fall in love, don''t be sad, your body matters." Ye poppy holds her hand.


    The cell phone on the head of the bed rang. The poppy looked at it. It was the blue fire.


    Her heart shook violently. She was so excited to see him on the phone that she forgot that she was driving at a high speed and happily went to pick up the phone, which led to the accident


    Gu Qingxin immediately handed her the phone and said, "blue fire, you..."


    "Fall in love, you go out first." Said the poppy.


    Although Gu Qingxin didn''t trust her, he got up and left the ward first.


    When she got outside, she sniffed hard and sat down on the bench.


    The ring of the mobile phone stops, and ye poppy looks at his mobile phone without blinking.


    Blue fire called the phone again, and her fingertips trembled


    "Ye poppy, what are you doing! Why don''t you answer my phone calls? Why did it take so long! " The tone of blue fire is bad.


    Ye poppy''s breath was stagnant, and all the words he wanted to complain were stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t say a word.


    She wanted to tell him that their baby was gone. She was very sad


    "You talk! Why don''t you say something? You don''t mean you love me! " Blue fire is still roaring because it can''t get a response!


    "I love you But I don''t owe you! Stop calling. I don''t want to hear you! " Ye poppy angrily hangs up his cell phone.


    I really want to cry, but she can''t cry. It''s very sad to fall in love with her. I can''t make her more sad.


    Ye poppy''s tears all flowed into her heart. She took a few deep breaths and breathed a few long breaths. At last, she could not let herself out of control.


    After a few minutes, Gu poured in, followed by the doctor.


    The doctor came to examine the poppy. She suffered from head injury and some internal injuries. The most serious one was abortion.


    Gu was more upset when he watched the poppy try to cooperate with the doctor.


    How could she not know that Su Su pretended to be ok because she didn''t want to worry about it.


    She knows the pain of losing her baby.


    Ye poppy''s cell phone rings again. It''s still a blue and fiery phone. Gu is eager to get it. Ye poppy has already taken it up and threw it out.


    "Pa" a, the mobile phone fell to the ground, the moment will be split.


    "Millet?" Gu fell in love with him.


    "I''ve never seen anyone as scum as blue fire!"


    After LAN liehuo left, he didn''t make a phone call. Ye poppy was angry. Now she had an accident and miscarriage. He came up and accused her!


    She doesn''t owe him!


    "Well, well, don''t be angry You can''t be angry now, it will be bad for your health. " Gu poured himself into persuading her.

 Chapter 2199

    "Yes, this young lady has a point. You must not be angry now. Now you are a small producer and have to sit for a little month. If you don''t sit well, you will fall ill." The nurse advised her, too.


    The poppy leaned back and didn''t talk.


    The doctor showed her and left, sure that there was nothing wrong.


    There is only one nurse left in the ward.


    Bai Jingqing rushed to see the case of Papaver somniferum. He gave the case back to the doctor with a stiff expression.


    Is the baby gone?


    Bai Jingqing suddenly had an impulse to escape. He dared not enter the ward.


    He saw that there was no problem with the treatment plan, so he asked the doctor to leave first, and he sat down slowly.


    After a while, he recovered and went into the ward.


    "Dr. Bai, why are you here?" Gu Qingxin stands up. Because of the accident, Su Su is sent to the nearest doctor, not Bai''s hospital.


    Bai Jingqing should have come here after getting the news.


    "How do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Bai Jingqing asked him.


    "I''m not feeling well. If you can tell me what happened to Beiming cold! I''ll be all right if I get hurt or ill. " Poppy looked up at her.


    Bai Jingqing''s expression was solemn, "I have seen your case, and the treatment plan is right..."


    "Dr. Bai Millet her baby... "


    "Fall in love, she and blue fire are still young, and there will be babies in the future." Bai Jingqing''s calm, look in the eyes of Gu Qingxin, make her feel uncomfortable.


    "How can you say that? That baby is already big. " Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "Fall in love, don''t do this, you see the baby is gone, I''m not so sad as a mother, you can''t go through it." The poppy reached out to her.


    "You are clearly very sad! Very sad! You just don''t let me worry and show it! Su Su, if you want to cry, just cry. Don''t bear it It''s harder for me to see you like this. " Gu''s tears fell.


    Bai Jingqing sadly turned around and couldn''t bear to see the poppy again.


    "You really think too much, who am I? You really want more! I''m not really upset. "


    Gu Qingxin looks at her and really doesn''t know what to say. Since she pretends not to be sad, she can only cooperate with her.


    "Are you hungry or not? I asked Xiaojiu to buy some food." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Well, I''ll have congee, chicken congee and scallion congee, and steamed buns." The poppy smiled.


    Gu Qingxin remembers the flaw and immediately lets Xiaojiu buy it.


    Bai Jingqing said hello to the Dean here and asked him to take special care of the poppy.


    Accompany two women to have a meal, after watching the leaf poppy sleep, Bai Jingqing will get up to leave.


    This time Gu did not ask him about the cold in the north, or where he was. He just asked him to slow down.


    Her calm, let Bai Jingqing feel uneasy.


    "Fall in love with Are you really OK? "


    "I''ll be fine. I''ll take care of Su Su. If I break down now, who will take care of her?" Gu Qingxin answers with a broken heart.


    "Don''t be too tired. I''ll come to see her later." Bai Jingqing patted her on the shoulder and left the ward.


    On the way back, Bai Jingqing has been thinking about how to tell beiminghan about millet abortion.


    Although the eldest brother didn''t say it, Bai Jingqing knows that the eldest brother has a deep feeling for Su Su. If you let the eldest brother know about it, it will only aggravate his illness.

 Chapter 2200

    But such a big thing, even if he wants to hide it from big brother, is impossible.


    Therefore, after arriving at the hospital, Bai Jingqing told beiminghan about the situation, including the abortion of Papaver poppy.


    Beiming cold''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist, and his chest rolled violently. He managed to recover for a long time and asked, "how is her injury? How are you feeling? "


    "The injury is not serious. The mood is calm. I should It''s also for the sake of reassurance. " Bai Jingqing replied truthfully.


    "I see."


    Beiming cold looked out of the window. His heart was really bitter. He didn''t care about many people in his life. He wanted them to live a safe and happy life.


    However, it seems that things always backfired.


    "Elder brother, don''t worry too much. Millet is still so young, blue and strong. If they want children, they will still have them." Bai Jingqing comforts him.


    "Well, you can have a rest, too. You have to work hard next." Beiming cold looked at him with a guilty look in his eyes.


    "It''s not hard. I''m not hard at all. Take a rest first. I''ll go to see Huangfu''s situation at night." Bai Jingqing settled down in Beiming cold and left first.


    He''s really tired recently, but thinking of the pain and suffering that he cares about most, he''s really tired.


    As soon as Bai Jingqing got close to the ICU, he heard the heartbreaking cry coming out. He walked in quickly and looked up to see Ann xiaonuan resisting the people who were close to her.


    He immediately ran in and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now miss an took the gauze off her body, she saw her body, and Alas...... " The doctor sighed helplessly.


    Huangfu tried to get close to anxiaonuan all night, but anxiaonuan was so excited that he couldn''t hear anything and let no one get close to her.


    "Go away, all of you!" Ann finally spoke, but her voice was hoarse.


    "Xiaonuan, don''t do this, I know this result is hard for you to accept, but it doesn''t matter. Your burn is not serious, it can be cured, and no matter what happens, I won''t leave you, I will always be with you!"


    Huangfu wants to hold her at night.


    "Don''t come here. I don''t want to see you. You go, you go!"


    At the moment when the gauze was taken apart, when Ann saw what she had become, she completely collapsed.


    "Xiaonuan, I beg you!" Huangfu saw her excited at night, afraid that she would hurt herself.


    "Huangfu night, you go to me. I don''t want to see you any more. Go to find your Shen yundai. You and her children have them. What are you still doing here?"


    An Xiaowen''s hand tugged at her hair.


    When she was not burned, Huangfu could do that with Shen yundai at night. Now she has been completely destroyed. How dare she expect him to stay with her.


    "Xiaonuan, it wasn''t like this. It was an accident. I was drunk. I don''t remember anything. What she said doesn''t have to be true!" Huangfu night explains for himself.


    "I don''t want to hear, I don''t want to hear! Don''t want to listen! Ah! " Ann gave a scream and fainted completely.


    Seeing this, Bai Jingqing quickly stepped forward, looked at the situation of an xiaonuan, and turned around to tell Huangfu that it was also the night of near collapse

 Chapter 2201

    "Xiaonuan is too excited and faints. Don''t worry too much."


    "Dean, Ann xiaonuan can actually transfer to the ordinary ward now. Let her go to the ordinary ward. It''s more comfortable there and more conducive to her health care." Doctors suggest that too much equipment in the ICU can sometimes make patients more depressed.


    Bai Jingqing nodded, "let''s transfer her to the ward first."


    When he passed Huangfu''s night, he clapped him on the shoulder.


    An xiaonuan was pushed into the senior VIP ward. The facilities here are very good, similar to the senior suite in the hotel.


    Huangfu watched anxiaonuan all night. When anxiaonuan collapsed, he really felt as if he had died once.


    "In this situation, you must be strong! Do you understand? " Bai Jingqing looks at him helplessly.


    "I know I''ll stick to it no matter what happens." Huangfu nods very seriously at night. He must be strong for the sake of small warmth and big brother.


    Bai Jingqing sighed helplessly and told him about the poppy.


    Huangfu was also very upset after listening to it at night. He really didn''t understand why so many things happened all of a sudden. Now he felt afraid.


    He''s afraid that the next second, there will be something he can''t bear.


    "I have to go to Su Su to take care of her these two days. When I''m away, the elder brother has to give it to you. So you have to keep up your spirits. Xiaonuan''s condition is basically stable. You have to think about how to better calm her mood." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Even if I kneel down, I ask for her forgiveness. I will confess to her for the rest of my life." Huangfu squatted down at night and held her hand gently.


    Bai Jingqing was a little relieved to see Huangfu''s mature appearance. He believed that at this time, Huangfu night already knew what was the most important.


    After settling in, he hurried to the ward of Beiming cold.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Gu Qingxin was eating breakfast with Ye poppy, and the door of the ward was opened.


    Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing come in together.


    After all, Beiming cold couldn''t rest assured of the poppy leaves. If he didn''t come to have a look, he couldn''t rest assured.


    And He wants to see more of his little girl.


    He thought he might not have much time.


    "Ah Han..." Gu Qingxin stands up and looks at him with red eyes. His lips are shaking gently.


    "It''s cold in the north. You''re here just in time. Let''s make it clear today." Put the bowl down.


    "You eat first. When you finish, you can say anything." Beiming cold went to the sofa and sat down.


    "Yes, the body is the most important thing. You eat first, and then we talk." Bai Jingqing also gently advised her.


    "That''s what you said." Papaver poppy picked up the bowl and continued to eat, but it was much faster.


    Beiming cold sat there and looked at her carefully. He was relieved to see that she did not have much difference.


    "I love you, so do you." Bai Jingqing said a word.


    "I''m not hungry." Gu Qingxin''s eyes were fixed on Beiming cold, but he never looked at her again since he came in.


    "Fall in love, eat it. If he really has what you say, you don''t need to starve yourself If he is really an animal, he should do something he shouldn''t do! Then you are too unworthy because he is hungry! " Ye poppy said word by word.

 Chapter 2202

    "You eat, I''m not really hungry." Gu Qingxin reluctantly tugs at the corners of his mouth, and a pair of small hands on his side have been clenched into fists for a long time.


    When ye poppy saw her like this, he just drank a bowl of porridge and put it down to see the cold north.


    "How do you feel? Do you have any discomfort? " Beiming cold asked her.


    "Do you care?" Poppy has thorns in it.


    "Care." Beiming cold slowly spits out two words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, let''s cut down on the bullshit, and I''ll ask you a word for you today..." Ye poppy looks at him and tries to calm himself down.


    Gu Qingxin raised his head and looked at the cold in the north again. The poppy asked, "what''s going on? Your attitude is changing too fast and too suddenly. Don''t say you are in love. Even for me, I can''t accept it! You can explain it to us happily today! "


    Gu listens to the question of Papaver somniferum. His heart is tight, and he can hardly breathe.


    Beiming cold lowered his eyelashes, and suddenly he laughed. He raised his head and looked up this time at Gu Qingxin. The perfect lips opened gently, "break up!"


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened and his body was soft. He almost fell off the bed, and ye poppy quickly supported her.


    Gu Qingxin is still looking at him, but he doesn''t seem to know her. However, those three words spoken by beiminghan seem to become a magic spell, which constantly revolves in her mind, and then turns into a knife, which will make her stab completely.


    "What?" Gu fell in love like she didn''t hear clearly. She blinked and asked again.


    "Break up!" Beiming cold once again opened and closed the rose colored lip, but the words were cold and heartless.


    "Beiming cold you..."


    Before ye poppy finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Qingxin.


    "What is the relationship between you and me? You tell me to break up! We are husband and wife! It''s not a boyfriend or girlfriend. Do you know how to break up? " Gu Qingxin stands up and walks to him.


    Bai Jingqing looked at the two people in a panic, almost scared to death, but he had to try to stay calm and stand here.


    "Then divorce!"


    Beiming cold looks up at her. She looks at him. He even raises his lips.


    "Our marriage is inseparable!" Gu Qingxin reminds him angrily.


    "Yes! As long as one person is dead. "


    "Do you want to die by yourself or do you want me to die?" Goo stares at him and questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold looked up at her, and his breath became a little shorter. He could hardly control his emotions.


    "Fall in love, don''t get excited. We''ll discuss this matter carefully." Bai Jingqing felt something wrong with the cold in the north, and hurriedly walked to him.


    I thought that Gu Qingxin would continue to break out, who knew that she suddenly rushed to Beiming cold, she jumped into his arms and held him tightly.


    The soft body into the bosom, the smell that has been engraved into his bone blood makes him shiver. His arm has almost been lifted up, and finally he can''t put it back.


    "Ah Han, what''s the matter with you? Don''t do that, will you? We are husband and wife. What can''t you tell me? I don''t believe what you said. Are you lying to me? How can you give up without me? How can you give up making me so sad? I''m really sad. I''m dying of sadness. "

 Chapter 2203

    Gu Qingxin cries and hugs him. She has great strength. Holding him is like grasping the last straw.


    Beiming cold can''t speak, because he has to clench his teeth to keep his expression and not cry like her.


    "Fall in love, if you have something to say, please sit down first. You have to pay attention to the baby." Bai Jingqing can only come here and draw her heart.


    Ye poppy got out of bed at this time, and looked at Beiming with cold eyebrows locked.


    "I don''t want A Han, don''t push me away, OK? I don''t believe you don''t love me, I don''t believe it! Can you really forget the little things between us? Didn''t you tell me that you liked me when you first saw me? Such you How do you make me believe what you''re saying now? Tell me. " Gu was heartbroken.


    "Fall in love, you calm down."


    Beiming cold raised his hand to stop Bai Jingqing. "Gu Qingxin, if I were you, I would take it as soon as I see you, don''t challenge my patience any more! My patience with you has reached its limit. "


    Ye poppy is about to rush over. Bai Jingqing quickly stops her. Ye poppy points to the cold in the north. "Do you think he''s talking about human life?"


    Gu Qingxin was stunned for a second, then he shook his head quickly. "I don''t believe it, no matter what you say, I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it. You don''t love me! Ah! "


    As soon as Gu Qingxin finished saying this, he was suddenly pushed away by Beiming cold. Gu Qingxin fell on the opposite sofa and looked at him with dim tears, as if he didn''t know him.


    "Don''t be so obsessed with death, leave some dignity! break up! I don''t love you anymore. " Said Beiming coldly.


    Gu Qingxin sits there, as if his heart has been hollowed out, and Beiming cold seems to be impatient to the extreme. He stands up and leaves.


    Gu Qingxin wants to catch him, but only meets his corner


    "I just want to ask you one more question!" Gu Qingxin sat there and suddenly shouted.


    Beiming''s face was twisted and painful to the extreme when everyone couldn''t see him.


    "Ask!"


    "What do you say about breaking up? Our baby, don''t you want it? " Gu Qingxin stands up and asks him carefully.


    "Kill it." With these three words, Beiming cold opened the door and went out.


    "Animals! Son of a bitch! " Ye poppy rushes to fight against the cold in the north.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly fell down on the sofa, his eyes were full of pain and helplessness, he even said to beat the baby? Gu poured her heart into her hands and covered her belly. At this moment, her firm belief in herself was suddenly shaken.


    In order to break up with her, he even did not want his baby!


    "You let me go!" Ye poppy breaks free of Bai Jingqing''s hand, goes to Gu Qingxin, squats down, looks at her nervously, "Qingxin......"


    "Bai Jingqing, you tell me that he is not my ah Han, right? He''s another person, isn''t he? " Gu Qingxin looks at the front blankly.


    "Fall in love, he is the eldest brother, not someone else, he is now You don''t care too much about what he says. " Bai Jingqing felt that he was almost divided.


    "No! He''s not my ahan, no! Who are you bringing? I don''t know him! My ahan is not so cruel. My ahan loves my baby very much! " Gu fanxin suddenly stood up and said excitedly.

 Chapter 2204

    How can you say that you can beat the baby so easily!


    It must not be Beiming cold, it must not be!


    "Fall in love, you calm down first."


    "The baby is my and ah Han''s, not that person''s, he is a bad guy. You go, you go too. I don''t want to see you. You are bad guys, bad guys!" Gu is shaking his head and retreating.


    "Fall in love, you don''t do this, he doesn''t want the baby, we do! You sit down, relax, relax. " The poppy pulled her and sat down.


    "Su Su, that is not ah Han. Tell me, he is not my ah Han." Gu is so nervous that he looks at her nervously.


    "Yes, no, it''s not Beiming cold. Beihan loves you very much and also loves her baby. He''s not." Papaver now dare not stimulate her, can only comfort her.


    "You can see But where is my ahan? Where did they hide him? Su Su, when you are well, shall we go to find him? " Gu Qingxin holds her hand tightly, just like poppy is her last straw.


    Ye poppy nodded hard, "OK, when I''m hurt, I''ll take you, darling, don''t be sad, relax."


    The poppy rose and hugged her, patting her on the back.


    Bai Jingqing felt sad and wanted to cry, but he also promised brother that he would not cry again. He must do it.


    Beiming cold listens to Gu Qingxin''s words outside, he suddenly laughs, then laughs and cries, heart, you hate me, hate me, can forget me, can leave me, can live well.


    Beiming cold leaned against the wall, and his long eyelashes were stained with tears. His hands tightly covered his lips, and he did not dare to make a sound.


    "Su Su, go back to bed quickly. Don''t mind me. You''ve only had an operation. You can''t get out of bed." Gu Qingxin gets up and leads her to the bedside.


    "I''m ok. What kind of operation is it? It''s just a stream of people. I can be discharged now." Poppies don''t care.


    "No, even if it''s just a little month, you should sit well, or you will have a lifetime of problems." Gu Qingxin pushes her back to bed.


    "Fall in love, then you take care of Su Su first. I''ll go back first and call me if I have something to do." Bai Jingqing is worried about the cold in the north.


    Just now, I don''t know what will happen to big brother.


    Bai Jingqing walked out of the ward and saw a man who was almost desperate.


    He immediately supported Beiming cold and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Love, eat." Poppy put a bun in her hand.


    "Well, I''m really hungry." Gu chuckled and began to bite the bun.


    Ye poppy''s heart has already turned over, and now I wish I could kill Beiming cold by myself!


    Ye poppy stayed in the hospital for only three days and then insisted on leaving the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin''s mood is particularly bad recently. Without the cold of the north, she is like without a soul. Ye poppy dare not leave her for a moment, and she will keep a close eye on her all the time, for fear that something will happen to her.


    It''s only temporary to find Beiming cold to settle accounts.


    However, on the morning after their return to Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin was still gone.


    Seeing no one in the bedroom, ye poppy immediately ran out of the villa and asked the guard, "what about the lady?"


    "Miss ye, Miss Ye has gone out in her car this morning." The bodyguard replied truthfully.

 Chapter 2205

    "What? She drove out by herself? Why don''t you stop her! " Ye poppy is very angry.


    Several bodyguards looked at each other and said, "we stopped it, but we can''t stop it. Don''t worry, Jiu Ye is following with others to protect the young lady."


    "Junior nine." Ye poppy immediately reached for his cell phone and called Xiaojiu.


    While she was on the phone, she walked out. A blue sports car raced to her face. The poppy quickly backed up and frowned at the car that should have belonged to the blue fire.


    The door was pushed open. When ye poppy saw the blue fire coming down from the car, she was surprised for a few seconds. Even Xiao Jiu at the other end of her cell phone talked to her, but she didn''t respond.


    "Hello? Sister Su Su? Hello? "


    "Hello, Xiao Jiu, where are you falling in love with? Where are you? "


    From a distance of blue fire, we can see that poppy''s raised abdomen has become very flat.


    "Poppy! You cruel woman! What did you do to my son! " Blue fire came up, trying to catch her.


    Ye poppy immediately retreated, looking at the excited man in front of her, she suddenly wanted to laugh. She just answered two words lightly, "no!"


    "No? You killed my son! " The clench of blue fire''s fist is loud.


    Ye poppy looked at him sadly and wanted to tell him that it was an accident that the child was gone, but she couldn''t say a word when she looked at him with a look of angry questioning.


    It turns out that''s how he looked at her


    "Blue fire, why are you here to blame me? Since you left, there has been no phone. What do you think of me? What did you think of that child? " This is what ye poppy always wanted to ask. She was going crazy.


    The bodyguard was very excited to see both of them. He was afraid that they would fight each other. He hurriedly came over and wanted to explain the abortion with blue fire.


    "Lan Shao, Miss ye, she is..."


    "Go away!" Blue fiery heart hard, turn around a punch in the other side''s face.


    The bodyguard was knocked to the ground by him. Ye poppy looked at the bleeding bodyguard and slapped him on the face of the blue fire. Her eyes were red and her chest heaved violently. "You are the one to roll! Roll! Get out of here, get out of my sight! I don''t want to see you again in my life! "


    After roaring excitedly, she turned and ran to the parking lot.


    If she stays with him for another second, he will blow her up.


    "Stop for me and speak clearly!" Blue fire went after her, and the poppy turned and slapped again.


    If the blue fire does not hide or flash, it will bear her slap.


    He grabbed her. "Where do you want to go now! You can''t go anywhere until your child''s problems are clear! "


    "I have something urgent now, and I have nothing to say to you." Ye poppy shook him off, stopped the bodyguard''s car and sat on it.


    "Poppy, in your heart, am I really that bad? Why do you want to kill my child! " The blue fire grabbed the window and roared.


    "Fuck you, fuck off!" Ye poppy is really going to be mad at him. He drives the car and hurries out.


    ¡°sh-it£¡¡± Blue fire angrily in the air, thinking of his lost children, he felt chest tightness he was going to explode!


    "Lan Shao, actually..." The bodyguard wants to explain again.


    "Turn to the poppy. She killed my child. I won''t forgive her unless she kowtows to me!"

 Chapter 2206

    "Otherwise, she can''t expect to see Xiaoyi again and get a little news from Xiaoyi!" The sound of the blue fire is the same as that of the clock. The shocked bodyguards will be deaf.


    Blue fire finish saying, then drove own car to leave.


    Bodyguards are very helpless, thinking of blue fire, he should not know the truth!


    Sooner or later, he will regret that day!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jiu didn''t know where Gu Qingxin was going, only knew that she had gone to several places, but she just stopped and left.


    He was worried from the beginning. Seeing that her driving skills were good, he felt relieved and just followed her.


    A car suddenly stopped Gu Qingxin''s car. Gu Qingxin stepped on the brake and stopped. Xiao Jiu immediately got alert. He quickly got off the car and touched the handle of the gun.


    The door of the limousine opened and came out at night.


    Xiaojiu frowned, quickly walked to Gu''s car and sneered, "night seven, I didn''t expect to see you again. It''s such a situation. What? How does it feel to be a young master? "


    "You want to know you can try it yourself? It''s better than being a dog! " Night seven smiles at him.


    "I don''t think it''s bad to be a dog. At least I have a clear conscience, unlike some people Disgusting! " Little nine didn''t care about the irony of night seven.


    Gu poured out his heart to open the door, and immediately went to night seven.


    Xiaojiu took her and said, "Miss, he has betrayed the young master now. He is not a good man."


    "But he is the one who knows ah Han best!" Gu turned his head to look at him, pushed his hand away, and went to night seven.


    "Ah, miss..."


    Night seven quickly went to Gu Qingxin, and Gu Qingxin came to him, suddenly grasped his hand tightly, and said, "night seven, I can''t find ah Han, do you know where he is? Will you take me to him? "


    "What happened, miss?" Night seven frowns to see in front of sad and helpless girl, whole heart all pulled up.


    "I can''t find him. I really can''t find him. Please, take me to him." Gu Qingxin grabs his arm''s hand harder.


    Night seven felt her more and more strength, frowned, nodded without hesitation, "OK, I''ll take you to find the young master."


    "Don''t believe him, miss. He''s not a good man now." Xiaojiu came over and said nervously.


    "Don''t worry about me. You can take me to ah Han on night seven. I will go." Gu Qingxin pulls night seven to his car.


    "Miss Night seven, you let go of the young lady, you again like this I am not polite! " Xiaojiu took out his gun and aimed it at night seven''s head.


    Night seven looked back at him, reached for his gun and pressed it down, "you can rest assured, I will guarantee her safety, send her back later, believe me."


    "You are a traitor. Why do I believe you?"


    Before Xiaojiu had finished speaking, the two sat in the car.


    As the car drove away, Xiaojiu knocked on his head hard and turned around three times. What was he doing? He even believed in night seven.


    This boy has betrayed the young master. It''s a ghost.


    "What happened, miss?" Night seven looks at her to lose her soul appearance, the heart ache.


    "Night seven..." Gu fell in love and watched him cry.


    Night seven''s eyebrow mercilessly wrinkled up, Gu Qingxin cried to tell the matter off and on again.

 Chapter 2207

    At the end of the seventh night, I frowned more tightly. How much do you love miss? No one knows better than him. Miss is your life!


    It''s impossible to say that the young master will move to another love and abandon the young lady, especially the pregnant one!


    "Don''t cry. You are a mother now. You should set an example for your baby." On the seventh of the night, I took out a paper towel to wipe the tears on her face.


    "Night seven, I beg you, will you take me to find ah Han? I don''t know where he is? I''ve looked all over the place, but I can''t find him I regret it. I shouldn''t have said that about him that day. He must have been angry with me. " Gu Qingxin cried so much that he belched all the time.


    Night seven looked very sad, he took her water to drink, has been coaxing her, and repeatedly promised to her, will find the North hell cold, Gu Qingxin this just calm down.


    The sofa of the RV is very comfortable. Gu leans on it and soon falls asleep.


    Night seven looked at her wet face, heartache, she could fall asleep, it can be seen that recently did not rest well.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly fell forward. At night, he quickly got up and hugged her. He picked her up carefully, put her on the small bed beside him, found a blanket to cover her, and told the driver to turn up the air conditioner.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy gets the news. Gu Qingxin is taken away by night seven. She scolds and stops at the roadside.


    From time to time, the abdomen will be swollen and painful, and the blood will flow out constantly. She lies on the steering wheel and covers her abdomen with her hand.


    Now that Gu Qingxin is with night seven, she is not so worried.


    She knows that night seven likes to care for her heart, but now she can see it a little bit. There must be a secret in night seven''s "betrayal". She doesn''t know what it is, but he will never hurt her heart.


    Not only will it not hurt, but it will protect her.


    So she can rest assured for the time being.


    The Papaver poppy is not comfortable now. It''s definitely angry with the blue flame.


    She frowned at her mobile phone and suddenly laughed.


    She called Bai Jingqing directly.


    The phone was soon picked up. "What''s the matter, millet?"


    "I just want to tell Beiming cold that I was robbed by night seven. Now I am missing! By the way, you all know that night seven loves the one you love deeply, and you don''t know where he will bring your love? And to her What do you do? " Ye poppy then hung up.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    He is very close to Beiming cold, and the voice of Papaver poppy is very loud, so just now her words, brother basically all heard.


    "Big brother......"


    "Now I want to know where night seven is?" Beiming cold immediately got out of bed to change clothes.


    "Big brother, night seven should not hurt your heart." Bai Jingqing has no choice but to say a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming cold takes off his clothes. He stands there in silence, motionless, which makes Bai Jingqing especially uncomfortable.


    "Elder brother, I''ll accompany you to find your heart. Let''s find her back!" Bai Jingqing said very seriously.


    "No, you can continue to treat me." Beiming cold buttoned his clothes, turned around and went back to the hospital bed and lay down.


    "Elder brother, can we solve this problem in another way? It''s cruel for you and for your heart to do so now. " Bai Jingqing really can''t bear to see any more.


    **********The following words are not included in the word count: from April 1 to April 7, 2017, this book will be read in QQ client for 7 days free, with a little bit of welfare. It also reflects the support of babies for the city for so long. Friends who like the city can download the client look like ~

 Chapter 2208

    "Jing Qing, you should know me. What I decide will not change. I must let my heart and baby live." Beiming cold closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Bai Jingqing wants to talk and stops, but in the end, he can only respect his decision.


    Recently, he has been thinking about how to change his position. If he is the eldest brother, what will he do when he is terminally ill? He found that although it seems that there are many ways to go, in fact, there is only one way to go.


    Bai Jingqing took the needle and gave it to Beiming cold. He covered the quilt for him and left the ward to deal with some things.


    Beiming cold opens his eyes, and he looks out at the endless dark night. His body is trembling. He was afraid of nothing before, but he has a soft rib, which is to care for his heart.


    There are some things he has to do


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin wakes up in a strange environment. In fact, she is a little familiar with the strange, because this is the room of night seven, which she came to before.


    "Awake?"


    Since she went to bed, night seven brought her back, he has been watching her do nothing.


    Now she looks like this, he really can''t rest assured. It''s only half a month since he saw her. She''s so haggard.


    "Night seven, have you found ah Han?" Gu Qingxin sits up and looks at him nervously.


    "I''m looking. I promise I''ll find someone tomorrow." At night seven sat by the bed.


    "Tomorrow Really? " Gu Qingxin is afraid now. She is afraid of disappointment and the next meeting. She will be pushed into a deeper abyss by the northern cold.


    "There should be no problem. You should be hungry after sleeping so long. I''ve got people ready to eat. Can you go downstairs to eat?" Night seven try to hide his love for her, only he knows how much his heart hurts.


    "I''m not hungry." Gu Qingxin shakes her head. She hugs her legs. She doesn''t want to eat. She doesn''t want to eat at all.


    "If you''re not hungry, you have to eat something. If you don''t eat your baby, you have to eat something. I made your favorite seafood in the kitchen." She can''t let go of night seven any more. She has been sleeping since morning, and dinner time has passed.


    She is still a pregnant woman. Her body can''t bear it.


    Sure enough, the only thing that can make Gu fall in love and have motivation now is baby.


    Gu Qingxin gets out of bed and squats down to help her put a pair of soft plush slippers on. After putting them on, she goes downstairs with him.


    The restaurant has already prepared a rich dinner. Two people sit down and look at the full table of food. They ask, "is there anyone else to eat?"


    "No, just the two of us." Night seven picked up chopsticks and put them in her hand. He also picked up chopsticks and gave her a piece of meat.


    "That''s too much."


    This table can serve at least twenty people.


    "Eat whatever you like." Night seven didn''t care smile.


    Gu Qingxin ate the meat he had sandwiched. On the seventh day of the night, he brought some other dishes for her, and then brought the shrimp to help her peel.


    He knew that she liked shrimp most, but he was afraid of trouble, so he seldom peeled it by himself. When he was in the North Garden, he always peeled it for her.


    Gu fell in love with the movement of night seven and immediately stopped him. "Night seven, don''t peel it."


    Night seven''s action pauses, does not understand of looking at him, Gu pour heart reluctantly pulled the corner of the mouth, said, "I do not want to eat shrimp."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Please help me with some other dishes." Gu Qingxin also took some dishes for him, and then looked at some dishes in the distance.

 Chapter 2209

    Night seven in the heart disappointed, but still put the shrimp back, gave her some other vegetables.


    He knew that she didn''t want to eat the shrimps that others peeled, that is to say, if the young master really left her, she would never eat shrimps in her life.


    Gu''s heart is full of food, because she also wants to understand that she can''t break down. For the sake of her baby, she can''t break down. For the sake of finding out the truth of Beiming cold, she can''t break down.


    After eating, night seven brought fruit, Gu Qingxin also ate some.


    Recently, her abdominal circumference has been rising sharply. Although she has not been pregnant for a long time, she looks like someone else''s for five months.


    "Miss, no matter what happens in the future, remember not to embarrass yourself. You deserve the best." Night seven very seriously said.


    Gu reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth, "I don''t want anything, I just want a Han to accompany me and my baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin sleeps a little more in the daytime, so she is not too sleepy at night. She sits there and looks at the fruit tray in front of her.


    "Go back to your room and have a rest." Night seven stood up to persuade her.


    "Good." Gu Qingxin wanted to ask him if he had any news about the cold in the north, but he didn''t ask at last. He got up and went back to his room.


    After a simple wash, Gu went back to bed and took care of her all night.


    "Night seven, you also go to rest, I call millet, or she should worry about me." Gu Qingxin takes out his mobile phone and says.


    "Then I''ll go out first. If you have anything to do, just call me. Key 1 is my number." Night seven points to the seat on the bedside table.


    "I see."


    Night seven sees her nothing, also went out first, walked out the door, he just thoroughly relieved.


    Cell phone received a text message. He opened it and looked at it. It was sent by Beiming cold. He asked him to meet him.


    Night seven''s eyes darkened, and the man who called told him to watch his heart at the door, and then he left.


    When he went out, he ordered that the villa be closed and that no one should enter, no matter who came.


    After confirming that Gu Qingxin is absolutely safe here, he drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin makes a phone call to Ye poppy, and the phone is answered soon.


    "How is it? Where are you now? " Ye poppy asked her.


    "I''m sorry, Su Su. I came out without telling you." Gu fell in love and apologized to her.


    "You Don''t apologize to me. " The poppy lies on the bed, looking at the ceiling.


    "I''m at night seven now. It''s safe. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "That''s good."


    "I believe night seven will definitely find ah Han." Gu Qingxin now places all his hopes on night seven.


    "He should be the one who knows most about the cold in the north. He should be able to do it."


    "How are you? Does the wound hurt? You can rest in bed if you are free these two days. Don''t run around. " Gu confidently admonishes her.


    "I see. As long as you''re OK, I won''t run around." The poppy smiled.


    Gu listened to her words heartily, his heart was sour and warm. "Millet, thank you for accompanying me. Without you, I don''t know how long I can last."


    "Don''t be polite to me, don''t say thank you, don''t apologize. Understand?"


    "If If you want blue fire, you should learn to call him on your own initiative. " Gu Qingxin knows Ye poppy''s temper. She always said that there was no phone call after blue fire left, but where did she call him?

 Chapter 2210

    Maybe the blue fire, which is a little proud, is waiting for her phone?


    "Don''t mention him to me, that bastard who is inferior to the beast!" Papaver now mentions the blue fire on the gas chest pain.


    He did not divide the innocent wrongs of his own even if, even began to hit people!


    What did he do right? He was so arrogant!


    Gu was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? Blue fire back? Did he know about your abortion? What did he say? Blame you? "


    "Come on, I don''t want to talk about him. Did you have dinner?"


    "I''ve eaten, I''ve eaten a lot, and I''ve made a lot of dishes in the kitchen on the seventh night. I''ve eaten too much." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Is it? Then you can settle down with him. You don''t eat much at home. " The poppy laughs.


    "How is it possible? I found ah Han and went back. " Gu is a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I''m joking. Are you serious? Even if you want, I can''t bear you! No matter what happens, you must make yourself well. " Said the poppy with a sigh.


    "Good."


    Gu Qingxin''s hand caresses her belly. Now she can clearly feel that two small lives are living in her belly. Even if she doesn''t do it for herself, she must be strong for the two small lives that constantly give her the chance to be a mother.


    Two people chatted for a while, then Gu Qingxin hung up the phone, she thought, found the number of blue fire and dialed out.


    The phone rang twice before it was picked up, but the tone of blue fire was poor.


    "Hello? What can I do for you? " LAN liehuo thought that ye poppy killed his children and was so arrogant towards him. He had already returned home in a fit of rage. Now he was drinking in his villa.


    "Blue fire, millet abortion, you know that right?" Goo asked her.


    "Oh, that woman, she killed my child without permission. I won''t let her go!" Blue fire shouted angrily, because if he didn''t, he would explode.


    "Kill your child? Ha ha ~ ~ "Gu chuckled sarcastically. No wonder Su Su was so angry when he just mentioned him.


    "What are you laughing at? You''re laughing at me, aren''t you? Satirize me! " Blue fire is angry.


    "I am laughing at you and satirizing you! But it''s totally different from what you think! Blue fire, how can you be so sure that millet has killed your child? " Goo asked angrily.


    "Isn''t it?" Blue fire asked angrily.


    "I want to tell you, don''t I? Do you slap yourself twice! " Gu''s pitch has been raised a little.


    "What do you say?" Blue fire frowned and the wine woke up.


    "No wonder Su Su said that you bastard, blue flame, I told you that Su Su''s child was not killed, but an accident and miscarriage. She met with such a terrible thing, if you don''t comfort her, you should still have wronged her! Are you still human? "


    "What?" Blue blaze was completely stunned there, car accident, miscarriage


    How could this happen? He called her and she didn''t answer. He came here crazy. At the first sight of Ye poppy, when he saw that her stomach was flat, he decided that she wanted to leave her own child again.


    It was a car accident?


    No wonder her head is hurt!


    A car accident? When did it happen?

 Chapter 2211

    "Are you deaf! Can''t you hear me? OK, if you want to pretend to be deaf, you can continue to pretend to be deaf! You are really right! " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. He''s ready to hang up.


    "Wait, I asked you when and how she had an accident." Blue fire asked her.


    "Just a few days ago, when she went out, she didn''t know how to get into a car accident. The traffic police said that at that time, she almost ran into a large truck. Later, she saved herself and hit the isolation belt."


    Gu Qingxin said, then hung up the phone, she said what should be said, as for how to do blue fire, it depends on himself.


    In fact, she can see that blue fire really loves millet, but her character is too hot and reckless. She believes that as long as he knows the truth, he will find millet to apologize.


    Gu did this not for the blue fire, but for the poppy, because she knew that the poppy loved the blue fire.


    The two of them are also regarded as the mistakes of both sides, but their feelings are getting deeper and deeper.


    Gu Qingxin gently touches her belly. She knows that it''s painful to lose her baby. Millet has lost her baby. She''s very painful. If her lover misunderstands her again, it''s really pathetic.


    She knows Su Su''s character, and will not explain the situation to LAN liehuo. If he misunderstands, she will always let him misunderstand.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly worries that the characters of Su Su and blue fire are very similar. If they really want to be together, they will need constant running in and collision. If they really want to be together, they must make changes and compromises.


    Whether it is millet compromise or blue fire compromise depends on who loves each other more.


    The baby in the belly began to be naughty again, just like playing games with her. Gu fell in love with the two babies, playing games, and she suddenly cried.


    She really wants to play with her baby together with Beiming cold.


    Baby, do you miss Dad? My mother missed him so much.


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the hospital ward on night 7, Bai Jingqing was outside. When he saw him coming, he stood up.


    "Doctor Bai, how about the young master?" Night seven came and asked with a frown.


    "In it!" Bai Jingqing''s light answer is not cold but light to the attitude of night seven.


    Night seven wants to go inside, he paused again, "who is the patient living inside? Does the young master come to see the patient? "


    "No You go in. " Bai Jingqing stopped talking.


    Night seven''s eyebrows wrinkled tighter, even a kind of breathless feeling, his hands raised, but he was a little afraid to touch the handle of the door.


    All kinds of things make him have a bad premonition, he prayed, never!


    In the end, he firmly held his hand on the doorknob, and forced his hand down to push the door in.


    When he saw the cold of Beiming half reclining on the sickbed on the seventh night, his heart shook violently.


    "Young master." Night seven came in, the heart was shaking.


    North Ming cold looked at him, "it''s rare that you are willing to call me young master."


    "Young master, you will always be my master." Night seven came in to look at him, nervously asked, "young master, are you sick? What disease? "


    "Stomach cancer." Beiming cold light back a sentence.


    Night seven breath a smothering, the body couldn''t help but step back, he just want to talk to hear the North hell cold continue to say, "has reached the late stage."


    **********The following words are not included in the word count: from April 1 to April 7, 2017, this book will be read in QQ client for 7 days free, with a little bit of welfare. It also reflects the support of babies for the city for so long. Friends who like the city can download the client look like ~

 Chapter 2212

    "How could this happen?" Night seven stare big eyes, chest violently toss, he always knew that the young master has stomach disease, but how can become so serious, how can?


    "I don''t know how. Maybe I don''t cherish my body. This is my retribution." Beiming smiled bitterly.


    "Young master, you can''t lose heart, even if it''s such a disease It will be cured. " Night seven went to the edge of the sick bed and suddenly knelt down and held Beiming cold''s hand tightly.


    "Night seven, I know you don''t really betray me, right?" Beiming cold''s other hand grabs his wrist.


    "I''m sorry, young master. I''m really sorry!" The tears of night seven burst out.


    "Well, I don''t ask you why or what happened. I just hope you can do one thing for me." Said the voice of Beiming in pain.


    "What is it?" Night seven still can''t accept the fact that the North hell cold got sick.


    "Don''t tell me about my illness! And never let her know! " Beiming cold looks at him firmly.


    "Why? But you need a lady! " At night seven don''t understand.


    "This is my business. You just need to remember my words. What I said is I know you have this ability now. You help me protect her. You must ensure her safety and not let her be hurt, OK? "


    "But..."


    "She trusts you now, only you can do it, and only you can trust me." Beiming cold holds his hand and makes constant efforts.


    "I can protect miss, and I will make sure she won''t be hurt But, young master, have you ever thought that you are doing her the most harm! "


    "Better than let her die with me." Beiming cold painfully closed his eyes.


    Night seven fierce awakening, he finally understood the meaning of the young master.


    "Young master, how do you know..."


    "I know what you want to say? She is pregnant with children now. She is still very young. I will never let her have anything wrong. Even if she hates me or me in the future, I believe that when she knows the truth, her feelings for me will have faded... "


    When beiminghan said this, he felt that his body had already been destroyed, and his soul had been torn to pieces, which could not be pieced together any more.


    "What do you want me to do, young master?" Night seven blinked, tears rolled down.


    "It''s time for her to give me all her heart!" Beiming cold looks out of the window, there is endless darkness, and his life is now full of endless darkness.


    My heart, I''m sorry, don''t cry for me, I''m not worth it.


    When night seven came out of the North hell cold ward, his feet were soft and almost fell.


    Bai Jingqing helped him for a while, and suddenly on night 7, he covered his mouth and cried. He squatted down and cried like a child.


    Bai Jingqing''s tears were also hooked by him. He promised elder brother that he would not cry again, but he could not do it, so he could only not cry in front of elder brother.


    "Doctor Bai, can you cure the young master, right?" Night seven suddenly grabbed Bai Jingqing''s hand.


    "I will not give up hope! Absolutely not! " Bai Jingqing said firmly.


    "I believe you! I believe you! " Night seven repeated this sentence, he then slowly stood up, shook to leave.

 Chapter 2213

    Bai Jingqing quickly dried his tears, slowed down for a while outside, determined that he could not see anything different, and then walked into the ward again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back on night 7, the whole person was like a fool. He sat there and thought about his 15 years together with Beiming cold.


    How many fifteen years can life have?


    No matter how much he comforts himself, he can''t sleep without feeling sad.


    But night seven firmly believes that Beiming cold will not die, absolutely not.


    In his eyes, Beiming cold is a God who can control everything.


    People like him will never die because of a small illness!


    When Gu Qingxin returned to the villa on the seventh night, he knocked on the door and walked in. Gu Qingxin immediately sat up.


    "Night seven, are you out?" Gu fell in love with his clothes as if they were dirty.


    "Oh, just go out for a while. It''s OK." Night seven thought of the northern cold''s request, and said, "I''ll change my clothes."


    He went to the wardrobe and took a dress to the bathroom.


    Gu Qingxin remembers that this is his room.


    Night seven washed the face, changed the clothes, diligently completed own psychological work, this just walked out.


    "Hungry or not? I''ll have the kitchen make you something to eat. " At night seven sat by the bed.


    "Do you think I''m a pig? So much for dinner Now the babies are hungry. " Gu''s stomach cried out in frustration, and she was extremely embarrassed.


    Night seven smiled, picked up the phone and asked the kitchen to make some food to send up.


    "Night seven, can I really see ah Han tomorrow?" Gu Qingxin asked with a wink.


    "Yes." Night seven firm answer, but in the heart is constantly saying sorry to her.


    He knew it would be cruel for her, but he had to respect the meaning of the young master.


    Gu reluctantly pulled the corners of her mouth. She knew that maybe when she met Beiming cold, she would be cold to her again. She said the words of breaking up and divorce, but she still wanted to see him crazily, "I know you have the best way."


    The servant brought up the meal, took a bowl of rice to Gu at night seven, and said, "eat it, and then go to sleep. I will take you to see the young master tomorrow."


    Gu Qingxin picks up chopsticks and eats them. On the seventh day of the night, he brings her vegetables. She eats a bowl of rice.


    Night seven took a picture of her eating and sent it to Beiming cold when she didn''t pay attention.


    Seeing the photos of Gu Qingxin, Beiming cold cried and laughed, and finally stuck them on his chest, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    "Did you just send a message? To whom? " Goo asked him.


    "No one, a friend, would you like another bowl?" Night seven quickly received the mobile phone.


    "I''ll really be a little pig if I eat another bowl. How can babies be so hungry!" Gu is a little depressed.


    "You are pregnant with two. Of course, it''s easy to be hungry. It doesn''t matter. You can eat when you are hungry. You are still very thin now. Those are all for babies." Night seven comforts her.


    Gu chuckled, "night seven, you talk a lot today, you will comfort people, there is progress, it should be so, in the future to chase girls."


    "Miss, you''re joking. I can''t chase girls." Night seven says, what he wants to say is that he will not chase anyone in his life.


    But Gu Qingxin misunderstood, "you can''t learn! You''re so talkative now, and it''s easy for you to catch up with girls. "

 Chapter 2214

    "Go to sleep, miss." Give her a glass of water to wash her mouth at night.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I Can I sleep on the sofa tonight? " Night seven some difficult openings.


    Gu Qingxin looked up at him and said immediately, "I''m afraid of any danger. You have a special identity now. I''m afraid someone will plot against you."


    "Are you not safe here, either?" Gu took a good look at the window.


    "This..."


    "If you don''t find it hard to sleep on the sofa, you can sleep. I don''t mind." Gu Qingxin is absolutely at ease with night seven.


    What''s more, she''s a little afraid of sleeping here.


    Seven nights with better.


    "Well, sleep." Night seven took a quilt out and went to the sofa to lie down.


    Gu Qingxin also lies down and turns off the light.


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t sleep, so he chatted with Yeqi for a while.


    Night seven is a question and answer, before long, there is no sound in bed, he looked at the past, Gu Qingxin has fallen asleep.


    She is pregnant with two babies now, it must be very hard.


    Night seven wants to watch her sleep. He doesn''t think enough about her. But at last, he puts down the idea. He can''t do this. Doing this will make her feel that it will only increase her psychological burden and keep her away from herself.


    The young master told him to protect the young lady, and he would do it. Even if the cost was his own life, he would not hesitate.


    Beiyuan.


    Ye poppy''s cell phone rings. It''s blue fire. She hangs up directly and plans to shut down. A text message comes in.


    "Su Su, why don''t you tell me the truth? You want me to misunderstand? "


    Ye poppy looked at the text message sent by blue fire, and the fire that had just been suppressed suddenly rose.


    She made him misunderstand?


    At this time, he even pushed the responsibility on himself!


    If ye poppy doesn''t scold him, he will be blown up. He dials blue fire directly, and the other party answers it almost in seconds, "blue fire, are you sick? You blame me for everything! Why don''t I tell you the truth? Why don''t you tell me? Why should I tell you! Now you''re here to raise your teachers? Now I''ll tell you how far you can go. I don''t want to hear you. I''m disgusted! Go away! "


    Ye poppy scolded, immediately hung up the mobile phone, angrily smashed it out again.


    "Ah ah!" Poppies are really going to be blown up by this bastard.


    As soon as she was angry, the pain in her abdomen would intensify. She covered her abdomen with her hands and turned pale.


    Blue fiery listened to her words and breathed hard. He didn''t mean that. He just He just He regrets and blames himself!


    What did blue fire do when he dropped his cell phone?


    "Let''s drive faster. Do I pay you to fish in my water? This car is out of print. Can you let it play its role! " Blue fire hurried the driver.


    The driver''s heart is sweating. Now the speed is at its limit.


    He really doesn''t understand young master. He just ran back and forth yesterday. Today, he is going to fly to hell city again. Don''t young master know that he is tired?


    The blue fire, the wind and the fire, got on the plane. I wish I could get to the poppy right away.


    Sitting on the plane, LAN Huo has been reflecting on his behavior this time. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more straight he feels that he''s going to grandma''s house.

 Chapter 2215

    Ye poppy is right. Seeing her again this time, he must confess to her well, apologize to her, admit his mistake, and let her beat and scold him. He will not return half a word.


    ¡­¡­


    In the VIP ward of the hospital.


    Huangfu saw an xiaonuan sleeping at night. He wanted to take this opportunity to see the cold in the north.


    Ann xiaonuan''s mood is not stable now. He really dare not leave her for half a step. He can only go to see elder brother after she sleeps.


    After all, big brother''s position in his heart is also very important.


    As soon as Huangfu left at night, Ann xiaonuan, who had been sleeping, opened her eyes. She sat up and looked at the nurse who had been lying there sleeping. She took a coat from the cupboard and put it on her body.


    An xiaonuan has been planning to leave the hospital and Huangfu night.


    She''s like this now, and she doesn''t expect to get Huangfu night''s love at all. She knows Huangfu night very well. Even if he can''t bear it for a while, for a long time, how can he still be good for himself in the face of his disgusting body?


    She might as well leave now as then.


    Now when they leave, they will get together and disperse, and they will not hate each other.


    Ann xiaonuan put on a coat, a hat and a mask and left the ward.


    There were ten thousand people in Huangfu''s mind at night, but she really felt terrible when she thought of the situation that the two might develop in the future.


    Huangfu''s love and guilt for her will be gradually dissipated, and she will be disappointed because of her high expectation for him, so she will be more and more dissatisfied with him.


    Two people will hate each other in such a vicious circle.


    She would never want such a result.


    An Xiaowen''s leg is very painful. Every step she takes is like being cut by countless knives on her body, which makes her miserable.


    If it wasn''t for Shen yundai''s revenge, an xiaonuan would have chosen to end her broken life.


    But thinking of Shen yundai''s frame up to herself, she killed herself for Huangfu''s night in such a way that she was now nobody and ghost, and she wished she could eat her meat and drink her blood.


    An xiaonuan can choose to tell the truth to Huangfu ye, but with the character of Huangfu ye, Shen yundai will be cut off.


    But this is not an xiaonuan''s result!


    Shen yundai has killed her so badly. What she wants is Let that woman also taste life is not like death!


    The more you walk, the more painful it will be!


    She felt like she was walking on the road with a thick blade. At her feet and beside her, the blades cut her skin and cut her skin apart


    When Ann xiaonuan came out of the hospital, the whole person was already weak. Suddenly, she felt that her idea was a little naive.


    If she is hurt like this, she can''t find Shen yundai to avenge her life, can she?


    After a while, an xiaonuan wants to cry. At this moment, she can no longer cheat herself. In fact, she cares more about Huangfu night.


    She felt that she was totally unworthy of him, so she could only run away, far away, no matter where, as long as he no longer saw such a self.


    She feels disgusted when she thinks about her present appearance!


    Another distance, an xiaonuan suddenly fainted on the side of the road


    A black business car stopped at the side of the road. There was a man sitting in it. He saw the woman who fainted at the side of the road and immediately said, "stop!"


    **********The following words are not included in the word count: from April 1 to April 7, 2017, this book will be read in QQ client for 7 days free, with a little bit of welfare. It also reflects the support of babies for the city for so long. Friends who like the city can download the client look like ~

 Chapter 2216

    The driver immediately stopped at the side of the road and got off to open the door for the man behind him.


    The man is dressed in black and black. His face is particularly white and his lips are red. He looks like a vampire in the movie.


    "Young master, do you like this woman?" Asked the driver.


    "This woman, you can get it back as an experiment for me." The man then went to pick up a coma and an xiaonuan got into the car.


    The driver closed the door and looked left and right to make sure that no one was driving away.


    When he got to the car, the man put Ann xiaonuan on the seat aside. He checked her body. It was not bad. The fire was so bad that he could take her for the experiment.


    "Well." An xiaonuan gently exhorted and slowly opened her eyes. She looked at the face in front of her and asked vaguely, "who are you?"


    "Sleep well." The man''s hand in front of her, a small warm will fall into a deep sleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    The poppy had been tossing and turning for a long time before it barely fell asleep.


    She felt someone holding her from behind. She opened her eyes vigilantly, and immediately attacked each other. Her wrists were caught. Behind her came a familiar voice, "millet, it''s me."


    "What else are you doing? Get out of my way! " Ye poppy is angry with him now, and his tone is naturally not good.


    "I come to see you. I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I won''t do it again. Will you forgive me one time?" Blue fire tightly hugs her, big hand lightly caresses her abdomen.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. I don''t need to. There''s nothing else you can do. Besides, we''ll go through the divorce procedure when we have time, so as to save trouble later." Said Ye poppy, expressionless.


    "Su Su, I know you are angry with me. You can beat me and scold me and bite me, but don''t say angry words, OK? This time I really know it''s wrong. I will change it. I won''t dare to do it again. " Blue flame knew that she had suffered, and apologized to her in a low voice.


    "I don''t want to hit you, or scold you, or bite you, blue fire. I''ll say it again. Get out of here." Poppy suddenly turned around and pushed him hard.


    But the blue fire was too big. She tried hard for half a day, and he lay still.


    "Millet, I''m sorry, you hit me." Blue fire grabbed her hand and patted her face, "I''m a jerk, I''m a scum, I''m a bastard."


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    He suddenly let go of her wrist and hugged her tightly into his arms. "Millet, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I I really know it''s wrong. I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for my son. "


    The poppy felt something wet fall from his neck.


    "You..." She couldn''t believe that blue fire cried!


    "Su Su, I really love you, and I love this child. This is our two children, our two first children. That''s why I''m so impulsive. I said something that hurt your heart and wronged you. I''m sorry." Blue flame cried as she apologized.


    Ye poppy''s cold and hard heart suddenly softened, and she burst out crying. Her grievance and vulnerability broke out, and the pain of losing her child suddenly broke out. She lay in his arms, crying and losing her voice.


    Blue fire has never seen Ye poppy cry so sad. Even if Xiao Yi is ill, she has always been strong.

 Chapter 2217

    Blue fire only felt that she was going to break her heart. Her cry was the most sad cry he had ever heard.


    People who don''t cry at ordinary times, once they cry, are really uncomfortable.


    He knew how strong she was and how sad it was to make her cry like this.


    Blue fire hated her recklessness even more, and even wronged her like this.


    "Su Su, I swear, I''ll get rid of my impulse. I''ll do it again later. I''ll slap myself if you don''t have to do it." Blue fire said in her ear.


    "You are a bastard, big bastard. You wronged me. I hate you." The poppy cried like a child.


    Blue fire nodded, "yes, I''m an asshole! I''m a big jerk! Millet, if you want to cry, cry. Cry all the grievances in your heart at one time. Don''t hold them in your heart. "


    He knew it wasn''t a bad thing to make her cry.


    In this way, she can better vent her accumulated bad emotions and cry out.


    "If you dare to do this again, I will never forgive you again." The poppy hugged him and tears were still pouring out.


    "No longer dare. No matter what happens, I will listen to you carefully first. I will never lose my temper again. I will change it. I will change it." Blue fire promised again and again for fear that she would not believe it.


    "If you do it again, divorce. I don''t want you." Poppy raised his face and looked at him.


    "Darling, I won''t give you a chance to divorce." Blue fire lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek, drying all the tears on her face.


    Ye poppy felt his kiss and closed his eyes. After crying, he felt more comfortable.


    "Tell me, Su Su, how did you get into a car accident?" LAN liehuo wants to know this most. With her driving skills, she shouldn''t make such a mistake.


    "I just didn''t notice the car." Ye poppy lowered his eyelashes and didn''t want to tell him the reason. If he knew it, she would have an accident because she wanted to answer his phone, and he would probably be very remorseful.


    Now that it has happened and is irreparable, there is no need to say it again.


    "Millet."


    "I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hold me tight, will you?"


    Blue fire immediately hugged her tightly in her arms, patted her back gently with big hands, coaxing her like a baby.


    He vowed that he would never make such a stupid mistake again in his life. He would get rid of his impulsive and irascible bad temper and treat her well all his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu went back to the ward at night. When he saw that the bed was empty, his head "buzzed".


    He quickly ran to the bedside, I can''t believe that Ann xiaonuan was not in bed.


    "Little warm, little warm! Wake up! People, her people! " Huangfu woke up the sleeping nurse excitedly at night.


    When she saw the empty bed, she was also stupid. "It was just on the bed."


    "Don''t go to find someone!" Huangfu quickly went to the bathroom at night. No one was there. He ran out of the ward immediately.


    The nurse was also scared to death, ran out to find other doctors and nurses to help find people, see if anyone saw an xiaonuan.


    Unfortunately, no one saw where Ann went.


    Bai Jingqing got the news and rushed over. He said, "don''t worry. She''s hurt so badly. She can''t go far."


    "Who will take her away? Would it be a bad person? " Huangfu was in a panic at night.

 Chapter 2218

    "No, Ann xiaonuan is so hurt now. No one will give her an idea. There is a monitor in the corridor. Go to see the monitor first." Bai Jingqing claps Huangfu night hard and runs to the monitoring room.


    "You keep looking, and let everyone in the hospital help you find it, do you hear?" Huangfu roars at the end of the night, and goes after Bai Jingqing.


    Now, his legs are soft, and the whole person can''t breathe. Ann Xiaowen is so hurt now. Where can she go?


    When we arrived at the monitoring room, Bai Jingqing immediately asked people to call out the monitoring. The monitoring display was very clear. Just half an hour ago, an xiaonuan left the ward by himself and left from the stairs.


    As long as there are monitoring places, it can be seen that an xiaonuan was not hijacked, but left the hospital on his own initiative.


    "I''ll find her." Huangfu turned around at night and ran out of the monitoring room like crazy.


    Bai Jingqing also ran out. At the same time, he let all his people go out. He looked for an xiaonuan''s whereabouts near the hospital.


    Based on his understanding of her injuries, she could go out of the hospital to the limit, and could not go far.


    However, dozens of people, in two blocks near the hospital for an hour did not find an xiaonuan.


    Bai Jingqing looks at Huangfu''s night, which seems to collapse in the next second. He is puzzled about the mysterious disappearance of an xiaonuan.


    "It''s impossible. She can''t leave the hospital unless someone comes to pick her up." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Pick her up Shen Yunluo! " Huangfu immediately ran to the hospital at night, found his own car and rushed to the Shen family!


    Bai Jingqing also drove his own car to follow.


    As he drove, he called the doctor to take good care of Beiming cold and said that he had something urgent to go out.


    When Huangfu arrived at Shen''s house at night, he jumped into the door directly. Bai Jingqing stopped and followed him, followed by a group of bodyguards.


    "Shen Yunluo, get out of here. Where did you hide xiaonuan? Give her to me! " Huangfu broke into the villa at night and shouted loudly.


    "Who are you Ah... "


    The housekeeper came up to stop Huangfu''s night and was knocked down by him.


    Shen Yunluo came down from the upstairs and frowned at Huangfu''s night


    "Don''t install it for me. How about Ann xiaonuan? Where did you take him? Where are you hiding? Give her to me soon Otherwise, I will kill you. "


    "What? What are you talking about? " Shen Yunluo frowned and looked at him. His eyes widened sharply. "Do you think xiaonuan is gone?"


    "It''s you who took her away. What are you still putting on here?" At night, Huangfu grabbed his collar and his eyes were red. "Give me back xiaonuan, give me back her!"


    "Huangfu night, you bastard!" Shen Yunluo hits Huangfu in the face with a fist. Huangfu stumbles when he hits him at night. Shen Yunluo will go out immediately.


    "Stop for me. Nobody can take xiaonuan away except you. Give her back to me!" Huangfu rushes over like crazy at night and catches Shen Yunluo.


    "I don''t know where she is. Let go of her. I''m going out to find her! Huangfu night, you are still not a man. You can''t see that your woman has been hurt so badly What kind of man are you? " Shen Yunluo angrily pushes him away.


    Huangfu''s fist immediately waved and was stopped by Bai Jingqing. "Mr. Shen, xiaonuan is seriously injured now. She can''t leave the hospital. If you know where she is, please tell us that she is really dangerous now."

 Chapter 2219

    "I don''t know! Believe it or not! " Shen Yunluo walked out quickly.


    "Wait, Mr. Shen, don''t hurry first. You should also know xiaonuan''s current physical condition. If it''s her, it''s impossible to go far. We''ve looked around the hospital, but no one has been found, so someone must have taken her away. Can you think about who else would do this except Shen''s family?"


    Bai Jingqing is now the only calm person here.


    "I haven''t, I really haven''t, I''ve been at home tonight, I haven''t even been to the hospital, how can I take xiaonuan away? Xiaonuan has no other relatives except Shen''s in this city!" Shen Yunluo shook his head and backed away. He was also in a panic. "Huangfu night, it''s all your fault. You can''t protect her well. Why are you with her? She is hurt so badly now, you still can''t protect her well, you are a scum


    Shen Yunluo roared, his voice changed.


    Shen yundai, who is hiding in the dark and listening to all this, is so happy to hear the news that Ann xiaonuan is missing. But looking at the situation outside, she can''t go out now. There is Huangfu night''s "child" in her stomach.


    Shen''s father and an''s mother had already been scared to escape, and they never dared to run this muddy water again.


    "At night, I think what Mr. Shen said is true. Let''s go. It''s important to find xiaonuan now." Bai Jingqing saw that Shen Yunluo was not pretending to be in a hurry. He took Huangfu out at night.


    "It''s impossible. No one can take her away except Shen family. It must be Shen Yunluo. Don''t be cheated by him."


    Huangfu night is like catching the last straw, because he really doesn''t know who Ann xiaonuan can contact.


    "Madman! Huangfu night, you are a madman. You are willing to deceive yourself. I have no time to accompany you. I want to find xiaonuan! " Shen Yunluo ran out excitedly.


    "Stop for me! You speak clearly! " Huangfu wants to catch up with him at night and is pulled by Bai Jingqing. "This time, it''s really not him. If you really worry about xiaonuan''s safety, go to find her quickly. Don''t delay here. If you delay here for another second, she will be more dangerous."


    Bai Jingqing angrily pushes him away. Huangfu listens to his words at night, and his heart tightens little by little.


    "Danger No No...... " Huangfu rushes out of Shen''s house and drives towards the hospital.


    Bai Jingqing followed him, all the way was very dangerous, his heart would jump out of his chest.


    But now the most important thing is to find an xiaonuan. Where is this girl.


    The cell phone rang. He picked up the phone. It was handed over to qingdui. He asked people to check all the monitoring places near the hospital.


    The traffic police said an xiaonuan walked out of the intersection to monitor, then disappeared, never saw her walk out of the intersection again.


    In this case, the biggest possibility is that she was on the road and was taken to the car by passing vehicles.


    Bai Jingqing''s heart was frightened. If it was true, it would be terrible.


    If he told Huangfu Ye about it, he would go mad directly.


    Huangfu looks for an xiaonuan at night. Bai Jingqing continues to wait for the phone number of the traffic police team to find out the suspicious vehicle first.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to check the time when an Xiaowen went in and which vehicles went in.


    **********The following words are not included in the word count: from April 1 to April 7, 2017, this book will be read in QQ client for 7 days free, with a little bit of welfare. It also reflects the support of babies for the city for so long. Friends who like the city can download the client look like ~

 Chapter 2220

    What''s more, it was late, the road was secluded, and there weren''t too many cars.


    The speed of the traffic police team was also very fast, and soon all the suspected vehicles were found out.


    Huangfu suddenly stopped the car at night, got off the car and began to look for an xiaonuan.


    Bai Jingqing also stops the car and chases after him. He grabs Huangfu ye and says, "don''t look for her, xiaonuan..."


    "What happened to her?" Huangfu held his arm tightly at night, his eyes were already covered with red blood.


    Bai Jingqing knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he told him what the traffic police had found. Huangfu was so weak that he nearly fell down. Bai Jingqing quickly hugged him.


    "You have to be strong at this time." Bai Jingqing advised him.


    "How strong you make me! What will happen if she is injured so badly and is taken to the car by a person with a bad heart! I I...... " Huangfu didn''t dare to think about it at night. It was like a knife cutting his heart.


    "Now the most important thing is to find xiaonuan. Don''t think so much. The traffic police have found out the suspicious vehicles, and they have searched the whole city."


    "Ah!" Huangfu suddenly cried out like a crash at night. He squatted on the ground and wished he could kill himself.


    He can''t control himself. All he thinks about is the scene of ANN xiaonuan being caught and abused by the bad guys.


    "No No...... " Huangfu clung to his head like a broken night.


    "What''s the use of you now? Go find someone quickly!" Bai Jingqing just pulled him up.


    The traffic police team is very efficient. There are about ten locked cars, seven of which have been checked and they are sure that they haven''t taken Ann away.


    At last there are only three left.


    Bai Jingqing tells Huangfu the result.


    Huangfu night just listened, like a fool, regretting that he would drown him. If something happened to xiaonuan, he would never forgive himself in his life.


    Now there''s no other way but to wait for the news. Only the traffic police department is the fastest in vehicle inspection.


    Half of the traffic police in Mingcheng are looking for these three cars outside.


    Soon, another result came out. After checking two cars again, only one car was left.


    It''s almost certain that Ann was taken away by this car.


    Bai Jingqing asked what car it was.


    "This car is a black business car without a license plate, so it''s hard to check."


    "In any case, we must find out the car and find miss an. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, we will try our best."


    Bai Jingqing hangs up the phone and sees Huangfu standing behind him at night. "Have you found it?"


    "Some are difficult. It''s a unlicensed car. Now I can only hope that it''s not a bad guy." Bai Jingqing''s expression is also very ugly.


    If it''s not bad people, the first response to saving people is definitely to send them to the hospital, and the nearest one is Bai''s hospital.


    But the other side took the man away, I don''t know where


    In this case!


    The four characters of "ferocity and auspiciousness" burst out in Bai Jingqing''s mind.


    "Second brother, what should I do? What should I do? I have to find her. If I can''t find her I don''t want to live either. " Huangfu cried at night.


    "What silly things are you saying? Is it useful for you to cry now? Find people, find this car, let''s find it together! " Bai Jingqing drags him into his car.


    Bai Jingqing drives towards the direction provided by the traffic police.


    Huangfu''s night has collapsed. How could Bai Jingqing not think of

 Chapter 2221

    He really regretted it. How could he leave her? He knew she was in a bad mood because of her injury!


    He should be watching her all the time.


    If he can''t find ANN, he really doesn''t know how he will be.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, we are being watched." The driver came in and said.


    The man stared at Ann xiaonuan on the bed, and he suddenly smiled, "it seems that this woman is not an ordinary person."


    "Young master, do you want to keep her?"


    "Let her decide whether to stay or not." The man sat down and fed an xiaonuan a medicine.


    An xiaonuan wakes up. When she sees the strange man in front of her, her pupils contract violently. She immediately sits up, but the wound on her body breaks open. She wants to die in pain.


    "Who are you?" She looked at each other pale and tensed her clothes nervously.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m a bad man!" The man replied truthfully.


    An xiaonuan is a little dumb. No one who talks like this can tell himself that he is a bad man and that he is not nervous.


    "What do you want?" Ann looks at him warily.


    The man looked at her smart black eyes, and the more he saw the woman, the better he thought of her. He said, "you are badly burned. I have a look. Except for this face, back, buttocks, almost all other places have been burned."


    "You..." Ann wants to kill him.


    "Don''t hurry to hear me out, I can cure you and do my best to help you to be the same."


    "As is? Can you help me get back to the way I used to be? " Ann xiaonuan can''t believe it.


    "I''m not sure, but I''m 90%." The man smiles with confidence.


    "You Who are you? Why are you helping me? " An xiaonuan frowns at him. The man''s appearance reminds her of the vampire.


    "I''m not helping you. We''re using each other. I''m also making medicine. Of course, the price of treating you is that you have to do my experiment." The man spread out his hands.


    "Experimental products? I won''t do it! " Ann refused.


    "If you don''t, you can only live with this disgusting skin all your life. Don''t you feel disgusted when you look at your present appearance?" The man stood up and smiled at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann xiaonuan is biting her lip. Yes, how disgusting she is now? She doesn''t know how. When the gauze was taken apart, she looked at her blackened skin, which was covered with scars. She felt extremely disgusted, and there was pus in many places.


    "Let''s cooperate. You do my experiment. I will help you develop drugs and restore your original delicate skin." The man knew that she was moved, walked to her in front, looked at her very firmly.


    "Why should I believe you?" An xiaonuan tightly wraps her clothes.


    "Because You want to change back, so you can only choose to believe me. " A man smiles with confidence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He guessed right. Ann xiaonuan really wants to recover. She believes that anyone who has the same experience with her will want to recover.


    An xiaonuan looks at him. She actually knows that he didn''t tell her the truth. He conceals something about his purpose of staying.


    But now she has no choice.


    She didn''t want to go back and face Huangfu night, and she didn''t want to let him see that she was a ghost.

 Chapter 2222

    In that case, she might as well die.


    "I can''t promise you right away. You have to let me think about it." Said an xiaonuan.


    "You don''t have time to think about it. Your injury is getting worse. It will fester soon and you will die. You have to make a decision immediately, go with me or stay."


    "Go?" Ann took a step back.


    "Yes, let''s go! Come with me, I will cure you. "


    "But I My home is here! "


    "What''s important? If you say this is your home, haven''t you been hurt so badly in your home? Besides, you don''t know? You''re pregnant. " The man smiled, the blood color lips curved into an enchanting radian, let a person see can feel psychedelic.


    "What? Pregnant? I''m pregnant! " Ann''s eyes widened.


    "Yes! But I''m afraid you can''t take so many medicines. " The man told the truth.


    "No! I want this child! You must help me keep him. As long as you help me keep my baby, I will go with you and do your experiment! " Ann suddenly grabbed the man''s hand excitedly.


    The man looked at her and smiled, "you are a strange woman. OK, I promise you, can you go now?"


    An xiaonuan releases him. She looks at her burned hand. It''s bleeding. She takes a deep breath and says, "let''s go. I''ll go with you."


    "Good. That''s good. By the way, I don''t know your name yet."


    "An xiaonuan." An xiaonuan said word by word.


    "It''s not a good name. It''s hard to hear. You can change it later."


    "What''s your name then?" An xiaonuan looks at his back and asks.


    "You''ll know later." The man left the room laughing.


    An xiaonuan sits back at once. Every inch of her skin is in severe pain now.


    She didn''t know it was right to go with this person, but she had no choice.


    She smiles and tears roll down. She secretly hopes to have a baby in Huangfu''s night, but she doesn''t expect to know that she is pregnant under such circumstances.


    A few minutes later, the man came back and gave an xiaonuan a medicine. "Take her, you won''t be so miserable. When you wake up, we will arrive."


    An xiaonuan looked at him, and her eyes slowly moved to his hands. Then she took the medicine in his hands and put it into her mouth without hesitation.


    The man looked at her decisive appearance and smiled contentedly. She was really a brave and good girl, much better than the experiment he had been looking for before.


    This is a high quality experiment.


    ¡­¡­


    When the police found and pulled Ann''s car away, there was only one skeleton left.


    The house is also empty.


    "How about this car?" Bai Jingqing asked the officer who brought them here.


    "This is the car, but it seems that the man is no longer there."


    "I found a dress. I don''t know who it is. There is blood on it." A policeman came out of the hospital and took Ann xiaonuan''s clothes.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu night grabbed the clothes at the same time. Huangfu night snatched the clothes. He looked at the clothes and the joints of the clothes became white. He couldn''t breathe at all.


    "Search to see if there is anyone."

 Chapter 2223

    "All the places have been searched, no one, they should have left."


    "Keep searching! No matter what, we must find someone. "


    "Yes!"


    All the people left, leaving only Bai Jingqing and Huangfu night. Bai Jingqing just wanted to persuade Huangfu night. He suddenly cried with his clothes in his arms. Next second, the tall body fell down.


    Bai Jingqing hugs him in a hurry, but he is also very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Huangfu woke up in the ward. The first time he woke up, he sat up and immediately wanted to get out of bed. He wanted to find xiaonuan.


    "How are you, night?" Bai Jingqing stopped him.


    "I''m going to find xiaonuan. She''s waiting for me to find her. You let me go and let me go!" Huangfu said weakly that he was as weak as before.


    "Go back to bed and rest!" The voice of the cold in the North rang, and Huangfu looked up at night and saw that he was here.


    "Big brother, why are you here? Go back and have a good rest. " Huangfu advised him immediately at night.


    "How can I rest when you are like this?" Beiming cold helplessly looked at him.


    "I''m ok. I''m fine. I just have to go to find xiaonuan. Now she doesn''t know who caught her. I have to save her. If I don''t even save her, no one will save her." When Huangfu thought of it, he felt like a knife.


    "Now nearly half of the police in Hades are looking for her. You can''t help if you go." Beiming cold sighed and looked at him painfully.


    "Big brother, second brother, please don''t stop me, I know you are worried about my body, but I really I can''t help it. I can''t help it. I must get her back. " Huangfu suddenly cried at night.


    He promised big brother that he would not cry in front of him, but he really couldn''t do it, and he hated to die.


    Where is xiaonuan? What''s going on with her now, no one knows.


    "We all understand your mood. Xiaonuan is gone, you are sad, and we are not well off. But now we must face this matter rationally. There are enough people outside to find her. You must have a good rest in this physical condition." Bai Jingqing also advised him.


    "No I don''t When the shallowness was gone, could you lie in bed at ease? " Huangfu looked at him in tears at night. His heart was broken.


    Bai Jingqing''s face turned white, and Huangfu saw the cold north again at night. "If what I don''t see today is love, can you say that, elder brother?"


    Beiming cold looks at him in silence.


    "No, you can''t, what you can''t do, why do you have to let me do it? I can''t do it. Xiaonuan is my life. What''s the meaning of my life without her... " Huangfu cried like a child at night, "don''t you know that an xiaonuan is so important to me? Even I don''t know However, unconsciously, she seems to have become a part of my life, an indispensable part, like my body, and she is my heart. You tell me, you teach me how to live without a heart? "


    "Things haven''t come to that point, xiaonuan maybe..."


    Before Bai Jingqing finished speaking, Huangfu''s mobile phone rang suddenly at night. He didn''t even look at the call, so he quickly picked it up. "Hello? Little warm! "


    **********The following words are not included in the word count: from April 1 to April 7, 2017, this book will be read in QQ client for 7 days free, with a little bit of welfare. It also reflects the support of babies for the city for so long. Friends who like the city can download the client look like ~

 Chapter 2224

    "Night is me, you must save me, save our children, Ann xiaonuan sent me a message, she threatened me..." Shen yundai cried.


    "What did you say? Xiaonuan sent you a message. What did she say?"


    Bai Jingqing and beiminghan heard this and looked at each other.


    "You tell me where you are!"


    Huangfu rushed out of the ward at night.


    "Elder brother, I''ll see him. Go back to the ward first."


    "Go ahead. Don''t worry about me. I''m ok now." Beiming cold nodded to him.


    Bai Jingqing immediately went after Huangfu at night.


    Beiming cold stands up, takes the mobile phone which the bodyguard delivers, sends a message to guanyue.


    When Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing arrived at Shen''s house, Shen yundai immediately ran over. She grabbed an xiaonuan''s handle and handed her mobile phone to Huangfu night. "Night, what I said this time is true. An xiaonuan really sent a text message to threaten me. Look at it! She''s just a bad woman who doesn''t look the same. "


    Huangfu snatched an xiaonuan''s cell phone at night. It was actually an xiaonuan''s cell phone number.


    "Shen yundai, you must give me a good life, and when I come back, you will be broken!"


    "Night, I said, Ann xiaonuan''s cleverness is pretending, she is the most bitch Er... "


    Shen yundai''s words were not finished, and her neck was pinched. Huangfu looked at her grimly at night and asked, "what have you done to her! Say, or I will kill you! "


    Shen yundai immediately went to break his hand, trying to break it off, but Huangfu was too strong at night. No matter how she was, his hand was not relaxed at all, but tightened constantly!


    "Night Let go of me I haven''t done anything. It''s Ann xiaonuan She always pretends to be pitiful, innocent and let me go... " Shen yundai''s face rose a little red.


    "Calm down first, let her go, let''s get it clear!" Bai Jingqing came to grasp his wrist and forced him to release his hand.


    As soon as Huangfu let go at night, Shen yundai fell to the ground, coughing and blushing.


    Huangfu crouches down at night, grabs her collar in his hand, and asks, "say, what evil have you done to an xiaonuan?"


    Shen yundai also reflected at this time. Just now she was so excited that she forgot all about it.


    "I don''t, I really don''t, it must be xiaonuan who knows about the two of us. Only when I''m pregnant can I have such a big reaction. At night, you have to believe me." Shen yundai cried and grabbed his hand.


    Huangfu dodged her hand like a snake and a scorpion at night, picked up her mobile phone and walked out.


    Bai Jingqing follows him away.


    Shen yundai is sitting there coughing and her throat aches like a fire. Fortunately, she just reflected fast enough, or she would have exposed the story of abetting Mingyang to kidnap an xiaonuan!


    Huangfu night found a special person to verify the authenticity of the text message. When he was sure it was true, he was relieved.


    SMS really means that Ann xiaonuan is safe now.


    But where is she?


    "Where are you going?" Bai Jingqing asked, looking at the man who turned and left.


    "I went to find her, before I found her I''ll never give up. Second brother, go back to the hospital and take care of the eldest brother. Now that xiaonuan is OK, I''ll rest assured. You can rest assured. Before finding xiaonuan, I will take care of myself. " Huangfu left at the end of the night.

 Chapter 2225

    When Bai Jingqing heard this, he was finally relieved. He hurried to the hospital. The situation of Beiming cold was worse than he thought. Now he must come up with a plan to save big brother.


    In the hospital.


    When Bai Jingqing arrived at the ward, Beiming cold had changed his clothes and was taking medicine.


    He was a little surprised to see Beiming cold. His classic white shirt and black suit made him look handsome.


    recently, when he came to see him in the cold, he was afraid that she would notice his bad complexion. He would have bought a lipstick for a man, and it would make people look better after using it.


    "Big brother, are you going out?" Bai Jingqing came over and frowned at him.


    "I''ll see you." Beiming cold took painkillers in order to last longer.


    "Elder brother You... " Bai Jingqing''s joy is only a second. He suddenly reflects it. It''s impossible. Elder brother was so resolute before. It''s absolutely impossible to tell his illness to his heart.


    What is he going to do?


    "I found guanyue and Jingqing. I know my physical condition. I can''t drag on any longer." Beiming cold looks up at him with firm expression.


    "Big brother, what are you going to do?" Bai Jingqing listened to the words of Beiming cold, and his eyes widened unbelievably.


    "I have to let her die for me completely so that she can live." Beiming''s cold lashes cover the pain in his eyes.


    "Big brother......"


    "Don''t say anything. If you want to go with me, I''m happy. If you don''t want to go with me, I''ll go by myself." Beiming cold no longer said to go out.


    "Big brother, don''t you think about it any more? It''s too much of a disservice. "


    "I have no choice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love because she knew that she could see Beiming cold today. She woke up early. She got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash. She wanted to make herself more beautiful to see Beiming cold.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and kept breathing deeply. Although she was pregnant, her face was still small and delicate, her hair quality was good, and there was no problem.


    When Gu fell in love with him, he woke up at night and was sitting on the sofa staring at the tea table in front of him.


    He''s not sure if she can bear to see what the young master wants her to see today.


    "Night seven." Gu Qingxin gave him a light call.


    "What''s the matter?" Look at her at night seven.


    "Can you help me to buy a more beautiful dress?" Gu is a little embarrassed.


    Night seven did not hesitate, immediately said, "I will do it."


    "Thank you." Gu chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love with the new dress he bought on night 7. It''s a dark blue student style skirt. It''s a little loose, just enough to cover her belly.


    It''s a white woolen coat. It''s very warm.


    After wearing it, Gu took a look around in front of the mirror to make sure there was no abnormal place and walked out of the bedroom.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingxin asked when he would take her to Beiming cold on the seventh night.


    On the seventh of the night, he took his napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "now, let''s go."


    Gu Qingxin gets up quickly, because she is too anxious and has a knock on her leg, but she stands up at once, looking like nothing.


    Night seven came to her and squatted down, asked, "where is the knock?"

 Chapter 2226

    "I''m fine. Let''s go on night seven." Gu Qingxin pulls him up in a hurry.


    "Does it hurt?" He asked, staring at her.


    Gu Qingxin immediately shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night seven is really helpless to her.


    "Let''s go, will you?" Gu looks at him with a heart almost imploring.


    Night seven looked at her, and then thought about what would happen next, he really wanted to tell her the truth, but thought of the young master''s parting to his entrustment, he could only rot what he wanted to say in his stomach.


    Night seven admitted that he was selfish, and he didn''t want to see her real accident. He knew that he was really selfish, but he just wanted to see her, just like that.


    He took goo to a restaurant, where he could see the car clearly.


    The second floor is next to the window. Beiming cold and guanyue are sitting opposite each other. Guanyue is feeding Beiming cold. They seem to be very happy and have a sweet smile.


    Gu Qingxin has seen two people upstairs for a long time. When you really love someone, as long as he appears, you will feel it at the first time.


    Gu Qingxin is like this now, so he saw the cold in the north at the first time.


    However, the opposite picture has sent her to hell.


    "How are you, miss?" Night seven looks at her worried.


    "I''m going up." Gu insists. She wants to know why? She didn''t believe that Beiming cold would betray herself.


    "I''ll be with you." Night seven first step out of the car, he helped Gu fall in love.


    Guanyue turned to see it. When he saw Gu''s heart, he showed a proud and sarcastic smile.


    Gu Qingxin looks upstairs for a few seconds. Beiming cold wants to see it. Guanyue suddenly stands up, hands on his face, and doesn''t let him turn around. Then he gathers up.


    Beiming cold was about to retreat, but in the end he didn''t move.


    Although the two did not kiss, but downstairs, it looks like he is kissing Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin''s face changed. He quickly walked to the restaurant. He frowned at night and hurriedly followed him.


    "Welcome light Temporary. " Before the waiter had finished speaking, Gu Qingxin had already gone through. The waiter wanted to keep up with him and was stopped by night seven.


    He watched Gu Qingxin go up the stairs, almost trotting all the way. He was frightened. Night seven had been protecting her carefully.


    When he arrived upstairs, guanyue had already sat by the side of Beiming cold, hugging his arm and talking with him. They both talked and laughed.


    Gu Qingxin runs over and stops in front of them. She points to Guan Yue and asks, "what do you mean, northern hell cold?"


    Beiming cold looks back and looks at her up and down. The smile on the corner of his mouth gradually fades. He says lightly, "it''s not interesting. I''ve made it clear to you that breaking up means that you are not willing to accept the reality."


    "How do you make me accept it? You were so nice to me before, I''m pregnant with your baby now! You told me to break up? Why are you? " Gu Qingxin is almost mad because of the excitement in front of her. She goes crazy and grabs Guan Yue and pulls out. "Get up, don''t get close to him. He''s mine. Get out!"


    "It''s you who should get out of here! Ah Han has told you very clearly. You are still tangled up. You really don''t want to be shameful. " Guanyue pushes her hard.

 Chapter 2227

    Guanyue really hates Gu Qingxin. What''s more, she is still pregnant with the child of the man she loves. What she wants to do most is to get rid of the child like last time!


    Pull between, guanyue''s hand extended to Gu''s stomach, one hand stopped her in time, guanyue looked at Beiming cold nervously, his other hand extended to Gu Qingxin, he pushed Gu Qingxin away directly.


    Gu Qingxin exclaimed with surprise. She fell back a few steps. She couldn''t believe it. Beiming cold pushed herself!


    He pushed himself for guanyue?


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes are wide. Her hands are flustered to catch something for self-help, but they can''t catch anything.


    Her tears burst out at once, with a look of despair in her eyes


    A pair of big hands hold her in time, hold her, let her stand.


    "Miss, are you ok?" I watched her nervously at night.


    Gu Qingxin is totally stupid. She just cries when she stands there.


    She can''t believe that Beiming cold could be so cruel to her. Is she pregnant with his children?


    If he falls down, what kind of consequences will he have? He won''t not know. Can he even use his baby''s hands? For this woman?


    For a while, Gu Qingxin looks back at the cold north, tears still rolling down, eyes full of disbelief and criticism


    "Ah Han This woman is really annoying. Let''s get rid of her. " Guanyue cuddles his arm and coquettes with him.


    "Honey, after all, she has been with me for so long. Don''t be so cruel." Beiming cold looks down at the woman beside him.


    "You made her call you that?" Gu is ready to take a step forward.


    Ah Han, this is her nickname for him! She was the only one to call him that, but now he allows another woman to call him that.


    "So what? Gu Qing... "


    "Enough! This nickname is dirty for me. I won''t ask for it again! " Gu Qingxin sniffs at him and clenches his hand tightly.


    "Young master, what can I do for you? Would you like to make it clear to the young lady alone?" Night seven some can''t go on, go to Gu Qingxin''s side, tightly pat her back, afraid that she can''t stand the stimulation.


    "Me and her There''s nothing to say. " Beiming cold light said, the corner of the mouth has a smile.


    "What is your nickname? All the ahan people are mine Gu Qingxin, don''t you understand? Ah Han has never loved you He loves me all the time, you It''s just my double. Look at this face. It''s like me! " Guanyue''s smile was a little wild.


    "I don''t want you to tell me what to do with him. Have he ever loved me? I know better than you!" Gu Qingxin looks at guanyue coldly. It''s this woman who killed her second baby. Now she comes to rob her father.


    She took heart and swore that she would never let go of guanyue. She would make this woman pay the price!


    "I love you or not, I know better than you! I know better who I love now. " Beiming cold looked at her and put her hand around guanyue''s shoulder.


    "It''s cold in the north, you can''t finish it! You can''t not not love me! If you don''t love me, how can you make me believe in love? " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to see them together. She rushes up to separate them again.


    **********The following words are not included in the word count: from April 1 to April 7, 2017, this book will be read in QQ client for 7 days free, with a little bit of welfare. It also reflects the support of babies for the city for so long. Friends who like the city can download the client look like ~

 Chapter 2228

    "Go away!"


    This time Gu Qingxin is not close to guanyue, so he is pushed away by Beiming cold mercilessly.


    Gu fell back and hugged her at night for fear that she would fall down or have an accident.


    Night seven saw North Ming Han just pushed Gu''s hand. It was shaking very hard. Night seven''s heart hurt like being cut by a knife. He couldn''t bear to look again. He turned his head and forced himself not to be soft. "Let''s go first, miss. It''s not the right time for us to come today. I''ll bring you back when the young master is alone."


    "No, no I''m not going, I''m not going. " Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    No matter what he does, she won''t believe him easily.


    "Gu Qingxin, do you want to be shameless? Ah Han said so clearly. Are you still going? You''re really trying to cling to power. You don''t need any dignity. " Guanyue hate can''t let Gu Qingxin disappear in this world.


    "Let''s go, miss. What can I do for another day?" Night seven hugs her to go out, he is afraid to continue, the young master also could not hold on.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly pushes away night seven. She looks at Beiming cold. "I won''t believe it. I don''t believe you don''t love me! Those beautiful things between us, those little things, I don''t believe it''s fake! If I give up so easily, how can I say I love you? I don''t care about you... "


    "Have you had enough? Don''t tell me about true love! I never believe in love! I just play with you. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously. Do you know how annoying you are now? What else do you want me to do before you leave? While I''m still a little bit patient with you, you''d better receive it as soon as you see it. I''ll compensate you for a high break-up fee, enough for the rest of your life. "


    Beiming cold put behind the hand tightly into a fist, short fingernails pinched into the meat, pain? Pain! hardly wished to live.


    If you can, Beiming cold really hopes that he will die like this. It''s better, and he will suffer from such inhuman torture.


    To hurt her is to hurt yourself thousands of times.


    Mind, go, please go.


    Don''t love me any more. I''ve already lost the qualification to be loved by you.


    "Why do you want to look like this! I beg of you. Can''t you tell me the truth? " Gu looks at him with all his heart.


    "Let''s change our place for dinner. The air here is too bad." Beiming cold catches guanyue''s hand and goes out.


    Gu Qingxin''s face turned white. He even said that the air was poor because he was there?


    Beiming cold did not dare to look at the expression she fell in love with. Her painful expression, empty eyes and praying look were all like knives, as if they were flipping in his body.


    He can''t hold on any longer. He has to leave.


    Guanyue''s proud lips, after Gu Qingxin deliberately hit her, night seven hold Gu Qingxin, angry stare at guanyue.


    "No!" Gu Qingxin immediately goes to catch up with Beiming cold. He takes guanyue in front of him, and Gu Qingxin goes after him.


    Night seven is going to be scared to death. Beiming cold is frightened to hear the voice behind him, but he can''t stop. He will be defeated if he stops.


    Outside, Beiming cold''s car has stopped at the door. Beiming cold pushes guanyue to the car first, and he will go up by himself. Suddenly, a man is hit behind him, and his waist is held.


    Gu Qingxin hugs him tightly and cries for him, "don''t go, don''t go! Don''t be so cruel to me! "

 Chapter 2229

    Beiming cold''s hand holding the door tightened constantly. He gasped, took a deep breath, and reluctantly calmed down. "You should know from the beginning how cruel I am!"


    "No! That''s not really you, no! Shall we be alone and light? You know what? Without you, I live like a walking corpse. Without you to hold me, I can''t even sleep well. " Gu Qingxin hugs him and refuses to let go.


    Beiming''s cold eyes are wet, but he can''t cry. He can only bring the tears back to his heart.


    He forced her to open her hand, but Gu''s hand was too tight, and he couldn''t open it at all, so he added vigorously.


    Gu fell in love and kept crying. She didn''t let go. She had a feeling that if she let go this time, she would never hold him again.


    "No, ahan, don''t do this to me Ah... " Gu is crying for him.


    "Let go!" Beiming cold angrily increased his strength. Although he was ill, his strength was certainly not small, but he couldn''t open her hand. It can be seen how hard she was holding him at the moment.


    "I don''t, I don''t!" Gu Qingxin insists on persistently, and her hands are hurt by him, but she still refuses to let go.


    Two strong pull off, Gu''s hand was broken by his fingernails, leaving a bloodstain.


    Gu Qingxin is still crying, she wants to insist, she can''t give up, can''t


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not defeat the strength of Beiming cold, and her hand was pulled back by him.


    At that moment, it was as if the whole world she was struggling to hold was lost.


    Her face turned pale and her eyes were completely empty.


    Beiming cold turned around and pushed her to night seven. Night seven hugged her, as if her heart had been broken.


    Beiming cold stooped to get on the bus, Gu Qingxin asked anxiously, "you don''t want me, what about the baby? Don''t you want it, too? "


    "I don''t want your baby. If you don''t want it, just kill it." Beiming cold gets into the car and the bodyguard comes to close the door.


    Gu Qingxin sees guanyue sitting on his leg and hugging his neck.


    She stood there, looking at the driving car stupidly. I couldn''t believe that he would say such a thing.


    He even asked her to kill the baby


    How cruel he is!


    "No, no!" Gu Qingxin suddenly pushes away night seven to chase the car of Beiming cold.


    Looking at the rearview mirror of the car, Bei Minghan can clearly see Gu Qingxin running after the car. She is still crying and calling his name. He just looks at it like that, but there is nothing he can do


    Until Gu fell to the ground, the car turned a corner, and she disappeared in his sight.


    "Stop!" North Ming cold suddenly cold mouth.


    "Ah Han, what are you going to do?" Guanyue hugs her.


    "Go down!" Beiming cold pushes her away and gives an expressionless order.


    "Ah Han..."


    "I come to you, but I am tired of looking for you. This is the fastest way to let her die for me! Do you understand? Get off now, and I''ll get back to you if I need to. " There is no emotion in the cold voice of the north.


    "Ah Han Why? Since you have decided not to have that girl... "


    "Go away, don''t let me say it a second time." The cold eyes of Beiming stopped her from approaching.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your call, but don''t let me wait too long."

 Chapter 2230

    Guanyue, though not willing to see it, seems that he is in a bad mood.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as he and Gu are separated, there are ten thousand ways for her to come back to him and sit firmly in the position of his favorite woman, because no one knows this man better than her.


    Guanyue got off the car and drove away again. Beiming cold raised his hand, and suddenly he cried. He almost pushed her down with this hand three times and hurt her


    "Ah ah!" Beiming cold suddenly clenched his fist and smashed the window severely. The window was full of thickened bullet proof glass, but it was cracked by him. Blood spread rapidly along those cracks, and he was going to waste this hand!


    When the bodyguard heard the sound, he quickly opened the window and urged him nervously, but Beiming cold couldn''t hear it at all. He quickly picked up his cell phone and called Bai Jingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell to the ground, and his frightened soul was about to fly. He knelt nervously on the ground, hugged her and asked, "how about Miss?"


    "Night seven Let''s go after him. I''ll go after him. " Gu Qingxin will get up at once.


    On the seventh of the night, he helped her up and said painfully, "first calm down, young lady. If you want to see the young master, I''ll find a way. It''s important for you."


    "I......" Gu Qingxin said only one word, and suddenly fainted.


    Night seven was scared a jump, nervously called her twice, see she did not reflect, immediately picked up her to the hospital.


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, he was already in the hospital bed.


    "Miss, you wake up. You''ve been sleeping all day. What would you like to eat?" Ask her at night.


    "Night seven, how is the baby?" Gu fell in love and immediately touched her stomach to make sure the babies were still there. She was relieved.


    "Miss, you can''t do this any more. The doctor says you can''t be hurt any more because you have signs of miscarriage." Night seven poured a glass of water, holding her up and drinking some for her.


    "Is that baby in danger?" Gu Qingxin holds his hand tightly.


    "It''s ok now, and the baby is safe. Don''t worry." Night seven comforts her, "so, you have to eat something now, otherwise the babies have no food, they will have no energy."


    "Yes, I will." Gu Qingxin nods at once. She wants to find Beiming cold and protect her baby.


    Night seven immediately let people get the food, Gu Qing now really has no strength, night seven will feed her.


    After eating, Gu Qingxin said, "night seven, I want to be quiet alone."


    "Well, I''ll stay outside and call me if you need anything." Night seven said.


    Gu Qingxin nods. After leaving on night 7, she lies down. She covers herself with a quilt and starts to cry. She is so sad. She is really sad.


    She didn''t know how to make herself less miserable, she just felt that her heart had been completely broken into pieces.


    She is not willing to accept this reality, she is more reluctant to believe that her love theory with Beiming cold has changed.


    However, today she was really a little angry, because he said no baby, let her beat the baby.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Jingqing entered the cold ward of Beiming, the room was dark without any light. He frowned and raised his hand to turn on the light.


    There was no one on the bed. He looked around nervously, but there was no figure of Beiming cold. He was shocked. He was afraid that something would happen to him at this time. He would go out immediately

 Chapter 2231

    But when he held his hand on the doorknob, he heard a small cry in the room


    Bai Jingqing''s action stopped. He looked back in disbelief, and his eyes fell on the curtain. He walked quickly to open the curtain.


    Beiming cold sat behind the curtain and held himself together. He cried like a child.


    "Big brother! Are you ok? "


    Bai Jingqing almost cried, but he promised that he would not cry.


    He felt that he was asking a nonsense. How can big brother be good?


    It''s not good anywhere, it''s not good anywhere


    "Big brother, you need to be stronger at this time. Let''s go together. You will survive! Now I''m trying to find a way to cure you. I''ve got my eyebrows, but you also know that the treatment depends on the patient''s willpower. So, only if you are strong, our hope will be greater! "


    "Will you go out first? I want to be alone. " Said the cold mute voice of Beiming.


    "OK, I''ll go out." Bai Jingqing knew that he must be very sad now, so he had to stand up and leave first.


    "Turn off the lights."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing turned off the light again, and the ward fell into darkness again. Beiming cold drew the curtain and wrapped himself up again. As if, he could have a rare sense of security.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the abnormal behavior of Beiming cold also attracted the attention of Beiming Lord. He listened to the report of his subordinates and waved people down. He sat in the chair and fell into meditation.


    North hell cold unexpectedly with guanyue that bitch compound, want to break up with Gu pour heart?


    What''s going on?


    I don''t want to think about him carefully. Is there true love in the world? Beiming cold is also a man. Men like beautiful women. Which man is willing to have only one woman?


    It seems that Beiming cold is really tired of Gu Qingxin. To tell you the truth, with so many women, his Beiming Lord only has more desire for Gu Qingxin''s little woman.


    If Gu is willing to be with himself if he knows good or bad, he is willing to dismiss all his lovers for her sake.


    As long as he thought of Gu Qingxin''s big watery eyes, he felt itchy. Now she and Bei Minghan have broken up. If he can get her


    The cell phone rang, interrupting his thoughts, and the northern Marquis immediately took it out. When he saw the call on it, he frowned, and immediately picked up the phone, "Hello, sir!"


    "What did I tell you to do? How are you doing?" The other side''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Sir, although the old man of Lingyun in Beiming left the jade garden to Beiming Yu, all the people in the garden are my people now, and the mother and daughter are just a pair of decorations, but I have almost searched the Jade Garden, and I haven''t found what you said." There was deference in his attitude.


    "Stupid, so important things, how can they be put where they are easy to find."


    "Yes, you mean, what do you mean?"


    "The more places you can''t think of, or the most unlikely places you think are, the more likely they are. You keep looking for them, and I''m sure I will get them. No matter what method you use, whether it''s looting or looting, you can get the garden to me in the fastest time!"


    "Here Legally... "


    "The law? Are you not in charge of the law now? Let me get rid of the two other obstructions. "


    **********The following words are not included in the word count: from April 1 to April 7, 2017, this book will be read in QQ client for 7 days free, with a little bit of welfare. It also reflects the support of babies for the city for so long. Friends who like the city can download the client look like ~

 Chapter 2232

    "What do you say about Beiming cold and Beiming Royal?"


    "Is there anyone else who cuts grass and doesn''t root it? It will only lead to catastrophe in the future. I''m the best example!"


    "Well, I''ll plan to finish the task as soon as possible." The northern hell Lord was ruthless. He was right. He had to cut the grass.


    "Sir, can I make a small request?" Asked the northern marquis.


    "You said."


    "I If Beiming dies of cold, I want to care for that little girl. "


    "The woman on night seven? I have promised him! You can''t touch her for the moment! "


    "Sir, how long did I stay with you on this night? I have been with you for so many years..."


    "In addition to this, I can promise you other requirements, but this is not the only way. The most important thing in life is to be honest. You can continue to do things as soon as possible!"


    The northern hell Lord angrily throws down the mobile phone, what Sir? Sooner or later, one day, he will kill this man, everything is up to him!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin suddenly opens the quilt. She takes her mobile phone and makes a phone call to Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold is a special ring for Gu Qingxin. Hearing this sound, he raised his hand and rushed to the mobile phone recklessly.


    He looked at the phone call, looked at the care of the call. It was a big picture of her. She was cute with her fist on her mouth, not to mention how cute.


    Beiming cold looks at his mobile phone. He immediately takes the water cup on the bedside table and drinks a mouthful of water. He coughs hard and picks up the phone.


    "Tell me if you have anything. My time is precious. I don''t have time to talk to you." The voice of Beiming cold is cold.


    Gu is still in the quilt, choking, "why do you do this to me? Why is it like this? You tell me it''s not true. You''re kidding me. "


    "Don''t deceive yourself any more. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve never loved you. It''s true to say goodbye to you."


    "If What if I die? If I die tomorrow, can you stay with me? " The thought of suicide really flashed in Gu''s mind.


    Beiming''s cold heart suddenly tightened, and he almost cried out. He tried to calm himself down. He said, "you want to die, but Kill the child before you die! "


    Child, this is the only hope that she can survive.


    "You Really don''t want my kids? " Gu Qingxin asked him incredulously.


    "I don''t want to make trouble for myself." After Beiming cold finished, he hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, his face turned pale, his hands covered his stomach, and the sweat on his forehead fell down.


    Bai Jingqing hears the sound outside and pushes the door in. When he sees Beiming cold lying on the bed, he calls out the medical staff.


    Another emergency rescue.


    Bai Jingqing said, "we can''t delay any more. We have to operate!"


    "President Bai, if you want to operate in the cold, you need to change your stomach. But you also know that at the current medical level, you haven''t reached that level. So far, no one has successfully changed his stomach and survived!"


    "No success before doesn''t mean no success later! I will succeed! " Bai Jingqing''s eyes are covered with red blood. Since a patient died on his operating table, he has not operated on the main knife because he really does not have the courage.

 Chapter 2233

    However, for the sake of elder brother, he must return to the operating table this time, and he must succeed.


    "Prepare now!"


    "Dean Bai!"


    "I''ve decided to do chemotherapy first, kill the cancer cells in the body, and then do surgery!" Bai Jingqing said firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s cell phone fell down, and she thought she might really die. How could she be so sad? How could she be so miserable.


    She really had an impulse to jump down from this building, so that she would be able to do everything, and she would never hurt again.


    But what about the babies?


    They have left once and don''t know what they have experienced before. How can they deprive them of the right to live again after their hard work?


    Gu poured out his heart and covered his stomach. This time, she really felt that she was going to lose Beiming cold completely.


    Baby, you are the only two mothers in the future.


    You must be good for your mother.


    Mom will make herself strong for you.


    The ring of the mobile phone rings. Gu Qingxin frowns and takes a look at the call on it.


    "Hello..."


    Gu Qingxin just said a word, and the voice of women''s mouth and men''s low roar came from the phone


    There is also the "slap" of body collisions.


    "Ah Han Well Slow down I can''t stand it. " Guanyue''s delicate voice came, and the words had been broken.


    "Darling, bear it again, it will be soon. Wait for me, let''s fly together."


    The voice of a man is even lower than that of a cello, with a unique husky sex appeal. Gu Qingxin first heard that it was the voice of the cold in the north.


    Her eyes turned red and she sat up and looked at her cell phone.


    The voice that can''t be heard is still going on, but she seems to have been beaten into 18 layers of hell. No wonder Beiming cold just so cold to her, so he and guanyue are together.


    She covered her ears and screamed, "no No! "


    She don''t listen, don''t listen, don''t listen!


    On the seventh of the night, hearing her scream, he ran nervously to the bedside and hugged her. "Miss, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "No, no Don''t listen! Don''t listen! " Gu Qingxin continues to cover his ears with strength and is very excited.


    Night seven looked at the cell phone on the bed. There was a staccato voice in it. He immediately picked up the ground and pressed the hang up button.


    "No, no, fall in love, don''t be afraid, it''s already hung up! There''s no sound, no more! Don''t be afraid! " Night seven tightly hugs her.


    Gu''s mood is still very excited, and her body is shaking. She suddenly hugs herself tightly, as if someone has been driven mad.


    Guanyue looks at the phone in his hand and hangs up. He hugs the man on his body with strength. This man is the one she selects carefully and most like the voice of Beiming cold!


    Gu Qingxin, aren''t you willing to die for the cold of Beiming? Then I will help you to die for him!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin lies on the bed. She cries and laughs suddenly. She is really stupid. People have been together for a long time. She is stupid and refuses to let go. She thinks that Beiming cold has a hard time


    Originally, the so-called love is really just a complete lie.

 Chapter 2234

    It turns out that Beiming''s cold love is not as good as rubbish. It''s worthless!


    He doesn''t want a baby, she does!


    From now on, she and her baby will be cut off from Beiming cold and have nothing to do with each other!


    "How do you feel, miss? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Night seven is very worried about her situation.


    "It''s OK, it''s good." Goo took a sniff.


    "I know it''s a big blow to you, but you have to think about the baby. No father, they only have you." Night seven advised her.


    "I understand. On night seven, I''m hungry. I want to eat something." Gu Qingxin wipes the tears off his face.


    "OK, I''ll get it." Night seven immediately went to get food.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand tightly holds his mobile phone. Beiming cold, since you have abandoned this relationship, let me draw a conclusion for this relationship in person!


    Gu Qingxin finished eating and then went to sleep. She was not at ease on night seven, but Gu Qingxin insisted that he was not needed. Night seven could only walk out of the ward and sit on the bench outside.


    The next day, night seven woke up from the corridor bench, he sat up and rubbed his eyebrows. He fell asleep.


    He got up and went to the door of the ward. He knocked on the door of the ward and pushed the door. But when he looked at the bed, it was empty.


    Night seven''s heart beat hard, he immediately came to the bathroom outside the door, the door opened, there is still no one inside.


    Night seven immediately turned around and ran out. He went to the nurse station, where the nurse on duty fell asleep.


    He knocked hard on the table. The nurse woke up and asked anxiously at night, "do you know where Miss Gu from that ward is?"


    "Miss Gu? I I don''t know. I didn''t see it. " The nurse looked at him nervously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Turn around at night 7 and run out, calling the driver at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold received Gu Qingxin''s call again, he just woke up and Bai Jingqing was telling him that he had made a good treatment plan.


    When the mobile phone rings, he immediately picks it up. When he sees the number that he loves, he just stares at it.


    "Big brother, will you take it?" Bai Jingqing reminds him to hang up without answering the phone.


    Beiming cold, reminded by him, quickly picked up the mobile phone, "and..."


    "Already up? How was last night? " Gu''s voice sounds light and light.


    Beiming frowned and heard something wrong with her. "What''s wrong with you? Where are you now? "


    "I By the sea. " Gu Qingxin stands on a half wall and looks at the sea in the distance.


    "What are you doing by the sea? Who are you with? " The cold breath of Beiming became short.


    "I''ll give you half an hour to get here, or I''ll jump from here." Gu Qingxin looks at the sea under the steps with a mocking smile on his lips.


    "You Are you out of you mind? Are you threatening me with your life? "


    Beiming sat up, cold and fierce. He felt as if a big hand had grabbed his throat. He could even hear the cackling sound in his throat.


    "I can still Are you threatened? You can choose not to come! " Gu Qingxin then hangs up.


    Beiming cold immediately got up, took a suit and ran.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Bai Jingqing asked anxiously.


    "My heart went to the seaside, she She''s going to jump in the sea. " Beiming cold rushed out of the ward and ran out like crazy.

 Chapter 2235

    Bai Jingqing was also scared. He gave the case to the nurse and chased it.


    Huangfu walked out of the elevator at night and was pushed in by Beiming cold. He was pushed down on the elevator and asked nervously, "big brother, second brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Big brother, what''s going on?" Bai Jingqing didn''t understand.


    "She said to me, half an hour let me catch up, or she will jump into the sea." The cold in the North was breathing heavily.


    "No Come on. " Huangfu said this in the evening and shut up.


    Night seven also came to the phone, tell the North hell cold Gu pour heart disappeared.


    Beiming cold told him where Gu Qingxin is now, and let him go.


    "Call Su Su and let her go." Beiming cold looks at Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of Ye poppy.


    Along the way, the car was almost driven up. Beiming cold changed his clothes in the car. He tried hard to calm himself down, but he couldn''t. He was really going crazy.


    If Gu falls in love with something, what''s the point of doing it? If she has something, he will jump into the sea with her.


    Bai Jingqing looked at him like this and took out the emergency medicine he had with him to take two.


    When the three arrived, Gu Qingxin was standing on the half meter high wall in the distance, and on the other side of the wall was the sea.


    Beiming''s cold eyes were frightened and almost out of control.


    Gu Qingxin wears a white flowing long skirt, just like a wedding dress, beautiful and holy.


    In the cold winter, the temperature in the morning was not high. Several of them were wearing suits, but she only wore a skirt. The sea breeze blew the skirt up.


    "What are you doing? Come down right now!" Beiming cold ran past.


    "Don''t come back! Stand still! " Cried Gu with cold heart.


    The North Ming Dynasty stopped and dared not move forward. Bai Jingqing and Huangfu came after each other at night. They looked at each other and were equally nervous.


    Gu Qingxin turns around, the sea breeze blows her hair, her beautiful face shows a kind of breathtaking beauty under the hair.


    "Beiming cold, what qualification do you have to order me? Why should I listen to you! " Gu Qingxin suddenly smiles, but his eyes are full of hatred.


    Yes, hate, she can''t help but hate him!


    One can not own the baby''s person, she has no way not to hate!


    She can''t help hating a person who has betrayed their love like throwing rubbish!


    "Fall in love, will you come down first? It''s too dangerous for us to discuss anything. " Huangfu coaxes her softly at night.


    "Danger? I''ve been dead once. Do you care about the danger? " Gu fell in love with the sarcastic smile. She was killed by Beiming cold.


    When she was near, Beiming cold found that there was a little blood on her flying white skirt.


    "Are you hurt?" He frowned at her.


    "You say that?" Gu Qingxin raises his right hand. At this moment, the ring finger of her right hand is dripping with blood.


    The vision of the three is very good, so it is clear that her ring finger is all cut by a knife, and even a piece of flesh is missing, blood is still flowing, dripping on her snow-white skirt, and blooming red flowers


    "Fall in love, let''s talk about what we have to say. If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your baby. If you wear so little now and get hurt, your baby won''t be able to bear it!" Bai Jingqing takes a step forward.


    **********The following words are not included in the word count: from April 1 to April 7, 2017, this book will be read in QQ client for 7 days free, with a little bit of welfare. It also reflects the support of babies for the city for so long. Friends who like the city can download the client look like ~

 Chapter 2236

    "Baby? He doesn''t want it anymore! I? Even if he wants it, he can''t afford it! I don''t want a dirty man! " Gu is looking at her fingers, but she is smiling.


    The three people looked at her and were very scared, especially the cold in the north. He could hardly support it. If Huangfu''s hand had not supported him behind him, he would have fallen.


    Beiming cold didn''t know what guanyue did, and naturally didn''t think of the meaning of Gu Qingxin''s words.


    "Curious Look at my finger. It seems that it''s hurt badly. I cut it with a knife But I don''t feel pain, not at all. " Gu tilted his head and looked at his fingers, looking puzzled.


    "Mind, you come down first, we won''t be separated, you come down quickly, I beg you..." Beiming can''t kneel down and beg her right away. Looking at her like this, he is really going crazy. He even thinks whether his ideas and practices are too extreme.


    This It''s not what he wants to see.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ Beiming cold, I call you not to listen to your nonsense, I call you to just want to tell, not you don''t want me! It''s that I''m so happy I don''t want you! No more of you! " Gu Qingxin suddenly puts his hand down, and his eyes are filled with hate again.


    Beiming''s face changed greatly. He covered his stomach with his hands and took the medicine, but his stomach began to ache again.


    Has the medicine failed him?


    "Love, it''s not what you think." Bai Jingqing looks at her nervously, so she really makes him feel fear and fear.


    Night seven and ye poppy arrived at the same time, two people looked at the danger of Gu Qing, also ran over.


    "The ring you sent me can''t be taken down? I''ll cut my own meat with one knife at a time. Look, it''s taken down! " Gu Qingxin raises her hand. She has a ring with blood on it. Suddenly she giggles.


    Five people, including the hurried night seven and the poppy, were shocked by her. She cut off her own flesh to get the ring!


    God, what kind of desperation can this be?


    Gu Qingxin suddenly turned over and raised his hand. The ring fell into the sea and disappeared without trace


    Gu Qingxin''s body suddenly askew and almost fell down. Several people''s hearts were raised as if they were riding a roller coaster.


    "Fall in love with..."


    "Be careful!"


    "No!"


    The blood of Beiming cold is surging wildly. He is afraid of the extreme pain. His legs are soft and he kneels on the ground.


    "Big brother." Huangfu helped him up in a hurry at night.


    "Fall in love, you slow down, come down first and we''ll talk." Poppies want to be close to the past.


    "Don''t come here, Su Su. I''ll go down when I''ve finished." Gu Qingxin turns around. When he sees her coming, he will step back immediately.


    "Well, I won''t go. Don''t move!" Ye poppy raised her hands and shouted. Her soul was almost scared to fly. Gu fell into the sea a little further back.


    "Beiming cold, I''ll say the last word to you! I don''t want you! I don''t want to see you again in my life! No Not only this life, next life, next life, next life, never see you again! I won''t let you dirty my life again! " Gu Qingxin said literally.

 Chapter 2237

    "Fall in love with My eldest brother, he... "


    "Shut up. From this moment on, he has nothing to do with me. His death has nothing to do with my devotion. Now get out of my sight immediately. If you don''t go, I''ll jump down. Anyway I don''t want to meet this man half again! "


    Gu Qingxin then turns around, he goes or she jumps, the choice lies in them.


    The sea breeze is still blowing. The only thing Beiming cold thinks about at the moment is that she wears so little, it must be very cold. What if she has a cold?


    "Let''s go. You take good care of her." The voice of Beiming cold was very light, like a feather. He knew that at the beginning of this second, he really did what he wanted, and let her hate herself. Even if she died, she would not look at it more.


    Isn''t that what he wants? But why is he so sad?


    Tears spread wantonly, and blood fell down the corner of his mouth like a broken bead, dripping on his white shirt, and also opened a gorgeous red flower, just like the beautiful Mandala.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu were worried about him at night, so they rushed after him. When they saw him, they were all shocked.


    "Big brother!"


    "Don''t say anything, don''t do anything, go back." The cold in the North could not bear it, but he was still moving forward.


    "I''ll tell the truth."


    "If you want me to die soon, you can say it." Beiming cold feels that the speaker is not himself.


    When the three got on the bus, beiminghan sat in the bus and watched. He saw that ye poppy and night seven helped Gu Qingxin down from the bus. Night seven picked up Gu Qingxin and ran to the bus.


    Seeing that she was safe, he closed his eyes at last.


    On the other car, Gu Qingxin''s fingers were missing a piece of meat on the night 7. He was so sad that he couldn''t breathe at all. He had seen the injury a hundred times heavier than this. He didn''t feel anything, but he felt it almost killed him when it hurt her.


    Ye poppy cried. She clasped Gu''s beloved wrist and held her in her arms. "Tell me how stupid you are! Why do you hurt yourself like this? "


    "If you want to break it, just clean it up. I don''t want to have anything to do with him!" Gu Qingxin said without expression.


    "Fool, fool!" The tears of the poppy kept falling.


    On the car of night seven, there are wound medicines, which are necessary all the year round. He took the hemostasis one, picked up her hand and poured it on her wound.


    The effect of Zhixue powder is very good. He poured the medicine and her blood stopped.


    "Fall in love, your hand..."


    "Isn''t it hemostasis? I''m fine. I won''t go to the hospital. '' Gu Qingxin said faintly that she was tired and rested by closing her eyes in the bosom of the poppy.


    On the way, night 7 received a call, he heard the contents of the phone, the pupil of a sharp contraction, he put down the phone, immediately let the driver stop.


    Although there are ten thousand, he must go at once!


    "Su Su, take care of the lady, and the driver will take you back! I have something very important to deal with! " At night, I got off at the back of the car, let the driver get off, and drove back.


    He drove out not far, then met their car with Beiming cold.


    At night, he stopped his car and ran over. At night, Huangfu lowered the window and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you back? "


    "You Are you all right? " Night seven can''t believe it.

 Chapter 2238

    "We''re fine. What can I do for you?"


    Beiming cold weak sitting in looking out of the night seven.


    Night seven''s head "buzz" rang, "Oh, I''m in his plan to transfer the tiger to leave! Someone has made up her mind! "


    Night seven finish saying to run to his car, he turned to drive the car quickly back.


    Beiming cold hands covering his chest, told the driver, "follow up, quickly!"


    "Shit, what the hell is going on!" Huangfu couldn''t help being rude at night.


    "Catch up quickly, and drive faster!" The cold and anxious urge of Beiming.


    The driver almost got the car flying.


    Beiming cold thinks that he may really die, but he can''t die now. He wants to keep going. He wants to find his heart!


    Thinking of the scenes by the sea, he kept sweating and shivering.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin looks at the injured and comatose opium poppy and shouts anxiously, but her mouth is sealed with tape, her hands and feet are tied, and she can''t break away at all.


    Looking at Ye poppy''s bleeding forehead, Gu Qingxin is really going crazy. She looks at the man who grabbed her, and suddenly she kneels down recklessly.


    "Save her, please!"


    "Want me to save her?" The northern hell Lord didn''t show his true face. His smile was very evil.


    Gu tilts his head.


    "As long as you promise to be my woman, I will save her." His hand gently touched the delicate face of Gu''s heart.


    Gu fell into a trance and looked at him with a short breath.


    "If she doesn''t, she will have to die." The northern Hades sneered twice.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the blood flow of the poppy leaves and nods at once.


    Beiming Jue''s fingers pinched her chin and pinched it hard for a few times. He smiled contentedly, "dear girl, look at your face, I will save her."


    He took the medicine which had just been put down on the seventh night, opened it and poured it on the bleeding forehead of the poppy and the injured shoulder.


    Gu fell in love and watched the blood flow from the poppy''s wound finally stopped. She finally took a breath of relief and sat on the car.


    "Remember what you promised me, be my woman." The northern hell Lord gently touched his head.


    Gu Qingxin sits there, head down and gasps. In fact, she has guessed who this abnormal person is. No one can be so abnormal except him!


    She raised her head again, whimpered a few times, and the northern Marquis frowned at her. "Want to talk?"


    Gu Qingxin nods at once, and the northern hell Lord lifts his hand and tears the tape on her mouth.


    When her mouth was free, she immediately said, "let her go. I promise you the conditions. Your purpose must be to catch me. It has nothing to do with her. You let her go, and she doesn''t know where you take me."


    The northern Marquis looked at the dim leaf poppy, and he smiled, "yes."


    He asked his men to stop and take the poppies down.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Ye poppy being taken out of the car. At last, he is relieved. It doesn''t matter if she dies. She can''t involve him.


    But what she didn''t see was that the northern Pluto made a killing gesture to the man who took the poppy.


    The person who took the poppy directly threw the injured one into the nearest sea, but Gu Qingxin didn''t know it at all.


    The northern Hades took Gu to a villa.


    The interior decoration of the villa is very luxurious. A lot of bodyguards are guarding it outside. When Gu Qingxin is taken into the villa, when he sees the scene, his heart cools a little bit.

 Chapter 2239

    How abnormal is the northern hell Lord? She has seen it before. What should I do? She and Beiming cold have completely split, how can she do to keep her own and baby''s life!


    "I think you should guess who I am." He did not go around with her, and fell the mask off his face.


    Gu Qingxin is put on the sofa. She looks at him and calmly says, "can you let me go first? There are so many people guarding here. I can''t run."


    "You are very self-conscious, but I still can''t let you go." The northern Hades looked at her with a smile.


    "Why, are you afraid of me?" Gu Qingxin has no expression on his face.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible. I just think it''s better to tie a little wild cat like you." Beiming cold came to squat in front of her and raised his hand to touch his chin.


    "I''m completely separated from Beiming cold!" Gu Qingxin tries to resist nausea and doesn''t avoid him. He looks at him seriously and says.


    "Break? Interesting. Let''s hear it. " Beimingjue''s fingers have been rubbing her chin, and the touch is really different from that of ordinary women.


    "Just look at my fingers." Gu Lixin raises his hand in front of him. Although the ring finger of his right hand stops bleeding, the wound is still obvious, especially the missing skin. It looks scary.


    The northern hell Lord frowned at her and Gu Qingxin said, "I have completely broken with the northern hell cold. I can''t take the ring he sent me down, so I will cut my skin and my flesh with a knife and take it down! I hate him! He abandoned me and the baby, he also let me kill the baby! So you don''t have to worry about me fighting you because of him. "


    Although the northern hell Lord heard the news, he didn''t expect that Gu Qingxin would be so strong, but such a woman would only make him more fascinated.


    He took her wrist, looked at her injured finger, and asked, "does it hurt? What a silly girl! Why are you so cruel to yourself? "


    "Since they are separated, they should be separated completely! There''s no need to be disconnected! " Gu''s firm answer.


    "I just like your character, strong enough!" He raised his hand and touched her cheek.


    "Can''t you just let me go now?" Gu Qingxin blinks at him.


    "Not yet." The northern Marquis still shakes his head.


    "And when do you want to tie me up?" Asked Gu.


    "When you''re really my woman." He got up and sat on the sofa.


    Gu is so anxious, but her face doesn''t show any signs. If she wants to escape, she has to deal with him calmly.


    The most important thing is to gain his trust and freedom first!


    "I''m pregnant now, can''t..." Gu fell in love and bit his lips. He had a shy expression and his eyelashes were blinking.


    This action of biting lips made the mind of the northern hell Lord move greatly. He came again and reached out to touch her delicate lips.


    When Gu falls in love with Beiming cold, he hates her very much! It''s really annoying, because she''s a cold woman in the North!


    However, what he wants most is still her.


    "You don''t mean that you have broken with Beiming cold, and you want to have a baby for him? Just knock it off. " The northern hell Lord said coldly, it must be very cool to kill the northern hell cold species by hand.


    "Down? But this is also my baby. Since you want me, you must accept it! " Gu Qingxin looks at him with wide eyes and firm attitude.

 Chapter 2240

    A few seconds later, he suddenly smiled. "You said something, too. When you were born, you asked him to call me dad. Isn''t it more pleasant?"


    Gu Qingxin scolds Baron Beiming for being abnormal, but she still has no expression. She just says, "I can promise you anything you want. You have to promise me that you can''t hurt my baby. I will kill this child Beiming cold. He doesn''t want it anymore. He doesn''t want it, but I do!"


    "Oh? Does he really say that? " The northern hell Lord really didn''t expect that the northern hell cold should have done such a wonderful thing this time.


    Gu chuckled. "He didn''t say that. Would I hate him so much?"


    "I can stay, son, but you I have to get it! Come on, send her back to my bedroom first! " The northern Marquis gave a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin also knows that this time, the northern hell Lord has made up his mind. He will not change his mind if he says anything else, so he can only think of other ways.


    She was thrown into the bedroom of the northern Hades, and she felt like vomiting when she smelled the smell in the room.


    It''s all perverted!


    Gu Qingxin lies on the bed, she is really tired, physically and mentally tired. If it wasn''t for the two babies, she estimated that she could not support herself.


    I really want to cry, she kept telling myself that you can''t cry because you have no right to cry!


    She was very tired. She was still wearing that long white dress. The room was very warm. She wanted to have a rest first and then try to find a way.


    Fortunately, it''s still early now. She thinks that the pervert of beimingjue doesn''t plan to move her in the daytime.


    However, as soon as she closes her eyes, she will think of Beiming cold. Gu Qingxin opens her eyes fiercely. If she can think of him when she closes her eyes, she will open her eyes to death!


    In a word, she will never have anything to do with him again, even worse!


    Gu Qingxin struggles to sit up and looks around the room. At last, her eyes fall on a fruit knife on the fruit tray of the tea table.


    ¡­¡­


    North hell cold and night seven have searched the whole city for the whereabouts of Gu Lixin and ye poppy, but Gu Lixin and ye poppy and the car are like evaporation without any trace.


    Night seven is regret self blame hate can''t go to die, why he should listen to the phone, think the northern hell Lord will start to young master, left to care.


    If he calms down a little more, he should know that this is false news!


    "Night seven, what happened then? Why do you leave your heart behind and come back? " Bai Jingqing frowned at him.


    Night seven said the matter once, the North Ming cold fiercely raised his head, asked, "you say that the North Ming Marquis wants to be disadvantageous to me?"


    Night seven nods, now regret also useless, can only find first Gu Qing Xin and ye poppy.


    "It''s him, it must be him!" Then he took the gun and went to find the northern hell Lord.


    "I think it''s the scum of the northern netherworld, too!" Huangfu said at night.


    "Let''s go to the presidential palace and shovel it flat!"


    "Young master, don''t be impulsive. Let me explore the news first!" Night seven stopped the cold in the north.


    "Yes, elder brother. Now, how can the northern hell Lord say that he is also the president? We can''t be reckless..."


    "What do you want me to do! I''m going to get her back! No one can stop me today! " Beiming cold has completely lost its reason!


    Beiming cold rushed out with people, and others could only keep up. Beiming cold took out his mobile phone, asked Xiaojiu to contact the people in the organization, and asked the elite to come here as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2241

    He''s dying, but he can''t even protect his favorite woman!


    Today is to pay for everything, he will also find the heart!


    Lord Beiming, let''s have a decisive battle today!


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing are all frightened to see Beiming cold. They know that Beiming cold is really broken this time.


    Gu Qingxin is his bottom line. No one can touch it. If anyone dares to touch it, he will change the color of the world and break it!


    Xiaojiu was ordered to do it immediately, and all the elite groups at the core of the warwolf group were mobilized to the hell city.


    Night seven although also anxious, but he did not forget his present identity, he immediately called the northern hell Lord.


    "It''s you who took Gu Qingxin!" On the seventh day of the night, I asked directly.


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." The northern Marquis would not admit it.


    "I don''t care whether you understand or not. Now Beiming is cold and furious. He wants to level your Presidential Palace. You''d better let her go quickly! And it must be harmless! Otherwise, I won''t let you go if I don''t do it! " Seven cold night warning.


    "Oh? Does he want to be the enemy of the whole nation? He doesn''t mind becoming a sinner who everyone spits at. Naturally, I am very happy to see that on night 7, don''t forget your present identity! " A cold reminder from the northern Hades.


    "I just want to remind you because I know my identity! Don''t forget, Baron Beiming. At the beginning, my husband promised me and would give me all his attention. Now, you are against my husband''s wishes. What do you think if I tell him? " Night seven sneers at interrogate.


    "You Night seven, don''t go too far! "


    "Am I too much? You robbed my woman, I have more! If the gentleman doesn''t give you the antidote then, you can bear the pain? "


    "Ye, you are so good! I''ll tell you where she is! "


    Night seven got Gu Qingxin''s current position, and immediately called Bei Minghan. If he really rushed into the presidential palace now, he would be really against the people of the whole country a.


    He didn''t dare to think about the consequences!


    Beiming cold received the news of night seven, and immediately everyone rushed there.


    The northern hell Lord hung up the phone and roared to the sky. He had already set up a trap. This time, he wanted to make the northern hell cold and night seven, all of which would never come back.


    Beiming cold must die!


    Night seven dares to threaten oneself, rob a woman with oneself, still robbed oneself in front of gentleman''s position, he nature also won''t let go.


    Let them go to hell together!


    ¡­¡­


    Blue fire because of the recent emergency needs him to deal with, so he came to see opium poppy for the second time. After the two were reconciled, he flew back the next morning.


    But just then, he felt a strong pain in his chest! The unexpected pain nearly made him fall off the chair.


    His hand is covering his chest, and his handsome eyebrows are locked tightly. What''s the matter? Why does he feel that way?


    Millet!


    He thought of Ye poppy for the first time. He took out his cell phone and called her number, but it was always shown that no one answered.


    As time went on, his heart became more and more flustered, his tall body began to shake, and he could not breathe at all.


    He regretted, why he left her, these bad things, where she is half important!


    He is still typing this number, but how many times, still not answered.

 Chapter 2242

    "Su Su, answer the phone, answer the phone, don''t make any noise!" Blue fire suddenly cried out, cell phone fell to the ground, he covered his chest and cried loudly.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold and night seven encountered an ambush on their way here. The enemy''s fire was fierce. They suffered heavy casualties here!


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing are trying their best to protect Beiming cold. Night seven knows that they have been hit by the abnormal trick of Beiming Lord. They wish they could break him up and throw him into the sea to feed the fish!


    Fortunately, Xiaojiu arrived in time to save the besieged people.


    Everyone''s eyes are red, bodies and blood are everywhere, cars have exploded.


    Beiming cold is ready to go to Gu Qingxin as soon as he can escape.


    The sound of "plop" came from his side. Beiming stopped with cold and fierce steps. He turned around and saw Huangfu kneeling on the ground at night.


    He covered his belly with his hands, and blood poured out of his fingers.


    Beiming cold looks at him and tears fall down. Bai Jingqing is about to come. Huangfu immediately raises his hand to stop him. He looks up at Beiming cold and says, "brother, don''t worry about me. Go Help. "


    "Night..." Beiming cold looks at him, tears flow more and more.


    "Come on, it''s dangerous to fall in love now. I''ll be fine. It''s just a minor injury." Huangfu''s mouth was bleeding at night.


    "Jingqing, you stay!" After saying that, Beiming cold turns around and leaves. No one knows how painful he is now.


    "Big brother!"


    "Second brother, don''t worry about me, go with eldest brother!" Huangfu urged him anxiously at night.


    Bai Jingqing looks back at the cold in the north and then at Huangfu''s night. He is very worried.


    "Bai Ye, I''ll send the third master to the hospital. Let''s go with the young master!" Xiaojiu came over and said.


    "You''re all protected. You can''t go to the hospital or my home. I''ll find someone to stop bleeding first!" Bai Jingqing goes after Beiming cold after he orders. His tears also fall down. Beiming Lord is crazy. Now it''s dangerous everywhere! They can only be careful!


    Huangfu was taken away at night. When he got to the car, someone stopped his bleeding immediately.


    When Beiming cold belt people arrived at the villa where Gu Qingxin was imprisoned by Beiming Lord, it was another fierce battle. This time, the situation was even worse, and the people of the war wolf group also suffered heavy losses.


    Both sides are equal in power. They can''t win or lose. This time, the northern hell Lord is really crazy. He even got the most powerful special forces in the country.


    When Beiming cold wanted to fight with them, he came back to support him again. Bai Jingqing looked over and saw that Beiming Yu came with a large number of people.


    "Big brother, four little ones!" Bai Jingqing shouted a little excitedly.


    With the addition of Beiming imperial firepower, we can no longer afford the convenience. Soon, we were defeated and defeated.


    "Why are you back?" Beiming cold took a look at him.


    "The northern netherworld sent people to assassinate me. I guess he won''t let you go, so he came back after he left." Beimingyu explained.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ how dare he this time!" The eyes of Beiming are colder.


    "Let''s clean the door together!" Beiming Yu is also ruthless. There is no gold glasses on his face. At this moment, he is not the gentle president, but a bloodthirsty Yama!


    The most intolerable thing for Beiming Royal is that he almost hurt his mother and sister!


    When the two men rushed in, the northern hell Lord was not in at all. His men found the dagger and the cut rope in a room on the second floor.

 Chapter 2243

    "This should be the rope to tie her heart. Has she been taken away by the northern Pluto, or has she escaped by herself?" Bai Jingqing asked anxiously.


    "It seems that he escaped by himself." Night seven looked at the break of the rope and said.


    "Search, be sure to find her." Beiming cold threw down the rope and ran out.


    When Beiming cold came out, the general was brought here. When he saw Beiming cold wagging his tail, he immediately ran in one direction.


    Beiming cold knew that the general was after Gu''s favorite smell to find her, and he immediately followed.


    "Follow the general." Night seven shouted, also chased past.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin escaped, he was found by the northern hell Lord. He looked at the girl who escaped with a sneer. "Gu Qingxin, I didn''t expect that you haven''t changed at all! Once let you escape, twice let you cheat! "


    "You''re not a good man, northern Pluto. How can I stay!" Gu is falling back.


    "I''m not a good person who is? Is it cold in the north? " The northern Hades looked at her coldly.


    "He is not! There is not a good thing in your Beiming family! " Gu Qingxin''s hand behind him clenched the gun in his hand.


    Beimingjue was more comfortable when she said that. He said, "there are two ways for you. First, put down the gun and follow me. Second, I''ll let these men have a taste today! After all, they haven''t tasted the taste of pregnant women! "


    "Can''t you just let me go? I''m just an ordinary woman, still pregnant with children, you can''t have so little human nature! " Gu Qingxin is still retreating.


    "Human nature? What is that! Little nonsense, no one will come to save you. Since you don''t choose, you will default to the second! "


    "I''ll take the third one!" Gu Qingxin suddenly turns around and runs.


    "I advise you not to waste your energy! Get her back to me! It''s yours to take back! " The northern Hades is very angry now, because his people have been killed and wounded badly. Now he has focused all his anger on Gu''s heart.


    Gu Qingxin knows that she can''t escape, and she doesn''t want to.


    When those people ran after them, they saw the gun in Gu Qingxin''s hand and started to back off!


    The northern hell Lord also came over. When he saw the situation here, his face also changed.


    It''s not how powerful Gu Qingxin is, or how terrible the gun is, but the oil barrels from the opposite side that don''t know where


    When Gu Qingxin shoots, no one will want to live!


    "Put the gun down!" The northern Hades immediately raised his gun and aimed it at Gu Qingxin.


    "You put the gun down! Otherwise, my shooting is not so good. It''s easy to get angry! " Gu is full of sarcastic lips.


    Now that she has nothing, what is she afraid of?


    If you want a group of people to strengthen her, let''s die together!


    Although she wants her baby to live, but This time her baby will understand her!


    Besides, this time she will go with the babies, and they will not be alone when they are together!


    "You!"


    "Put it down!" Gu Qingxin suddenly called out sternly.


    The northern hell Lord was shocked by her, and the gun in his hand slowly came down.


    He knew the woman was serious! Her eyes were as like as two peas in the cold and the cold.


    "I''ll give you five seconds. Get out of here. In five seconds, I''ll shoot! Five...... "

 Chapter 2244

    "Madman!" The northern hell Lord scolded, turned around and ran away. His subordinates also fled in confusion.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qingxin laughs, laughing and tears fall down!


    Crazy? She''s really crazy!


    Although she hated Beiming cold, at this moment, what she thought was him!


    Beiming cold, you have done so many things for me before. This time, let me return all the human feelings to you!


    After all, don''t love, those things are debt, and she, never want to owe him a cent!


    After that, I don''t owe you anything! From now on, you and I will never see each other again!


    "One!" Gu Qingxin said, and without hesitation fired a gun at one of the oil buckets!


    Beiming only came to think about it. Why do you count one after five? Is this girl stupid.


    "BAM bam!" The violent explosion sound sounded, the fire immediately rose, the airflow rushed up ten meters high!


    Beimingjue ran fast enough. There was a small slope in front of him. He jumped down and rolled down.


    And his men were not as lucky as he was. They were all blown up.


    At the moment of the explosion, Gu Qingxin felt that something was coming at her, and then a strong wave shook her out!


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes open and close, she can clearly hear the sound of her heart beating, she looked up to see that it was the general who was desperate to fall down and protect herself.


    She could smell a strong burning smell, and the general who had caught her had closed his eyes for a long time.


    The tears of Gu''s heart came down. She cried the general''s name in her heart, but she couldn''t make a sound, only the tears were spreading wantonly


    The general was pushed down from her body, she was picked up and left quickly, goo fell in love with the general who was lying there without breath, tears rolling down.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold and his party were originally following the general, but the general''s speed was too fast, and then they lost him.


    They didn''t find their way until the sound of the explosion. This explosion directly blew into Beiming''s cold heart, and he rushed this way like crazy.


    No!


    No! Never!


    Heart, wait for me! You must not be busy!


    After they arrived, Beiming cold rushed to the sea of fire recklessly. Bai Jingqing and night seven tried to hold him, but he was too strong for them to hold him. Beiming Yu also came to help.


    "Let go of me! Heart! Heart! " Beiming cold cries out the name of Gu Qingxin! General, general is over there! " Beiming imperial saw the general opposite the fire.


    "Young master, the general is really there!" I saw the general on night seven.


    Several people dragged Beiming cold to come here. The general''s back had been burned. He was lying there, still in the position of protecting his heart, but he could not wake up again.


    Beiming cold squatted down. He wanted to reach out and touch it. He was a general raised by himself, but he had no place to start. The general''s back was blown up so badly.


    His men came over and said, "we''ve looked around and found several barons. We haven''t found the northern hell lord or the body of a woman!"


    "Big brother, do you hear me? It''s OK to fall in love with her. Nothing happened to her!" Bai Jingqing was afraid that the cold of the North would be unbearable, so he quickly explained.

 Chapter 2245

    "The general''s posture is for protecting talents. I think that when the general shakes us off, he knows there is danger. His posture should be for protecting his heart." Beimingyu explained.


    "The general stood up, taller than the young lady, and broad enough to protect her." Night seven murmured, he really thank the general, fortunately there is a general, otherwise


    The assumption is that he doesn''t dare to


    Beiming cold''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist. He opened his mouth and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. People fell down


    My heart


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is put on a small bed. In the blur, she sees the face of Rong Qianchen. His pretty eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. He asks her, "Qingxin, can you hear me?"


    Gu Qingxin''s tears are still hurting. She blinks to show that she can hear them.


    "I''ll take you out of Hades now, will you?" Rong Qianchen holds her hand.


    Gu Qingxin nodded her head, and she began laboriously, "help me Baby! "


    Although the general gave his life to protect her, she knew that she was still hurt. She didn''t know where the pain was, because the pain was numb to her, and the pain was worse than the pain from her heart


    The thought of sacrificing her life to protect her general, Gu''s tears rolled down. She had to live. In order to live up to the general''s help, she had to live!


    Baby, come on, my mother has nothing but you. If you leave my mother, my mother will not have the courage to live.


    Next, Rong Qianchen said something else. She couldn''t hear it completely. She was taken to a car again. She knew someone was treating her.


    However, the feeling that the babies are going to peel away from her body makes her almost collapse. She has felt this feeling more than once!


    "How is it?" Let Qianchen frown and ask the doctor.


    "The condition of the fetus is not very good. Now we have to try our best to keep it!" Said the doctor.


    "In any case, we must keep the fetus! Do you hear me! " Allow the dust to demand.


    "Yes, yes, we will do our best!" The doctors began to treat Gu.


    "Fall in love, don''t be afraid It''s going to be OK. I''m not going to let you be OK. It''s going to be OK for the babies! "


    Gu Qingxin blinked. It''s strange that no matter how painful and hurt she was, she didn''t go into a coma. She seemed to be half asleep and half awake, and she went back to the time when she met Beiming cold


    She remembers the first time she saw Beiming in the cold.


    Remember the shock of meeting the general for the first time.


    And the memories of that time were more and more vivid in her mind.


    "Fall in love, you must insist, for the sake of the baby, insist!" Rong Qianchen is still encouraging her.


    Gu is not sure whether he is dreaming or not. She said, "let me go, I don''t want to stay here any more!"


    She finally realized the mood when she was determined to leave, leaving her favorite hometown, which was a kind of sad and helpless despair!


    "Well, I''ll take you out of the city of Hades right away!"


    Leave this, let her break her heart.


    The sound of the propeller is getting louder and louder. Gu Qingxin is completely immersed in the darkness


    Once thought, fell in love, will not be lonely, but finally found that loneliness or fell in love with her.


    A gorgeous encounter, a silent ending.


    When love begins, it will turn Tianya into Tianya. When love ends, it will turn Tianya into Tianya.


    The end of the earth is too far, the life is too long, and the flowering season is too long to resist the time.


    Memory changes, who pale who wait, who does not regret who persistent.


    If life is just like the first time, will you still choose such a meeting?!


    If life is just like the first time, will it be more prosperous?!


    Love a scene, is the shape of a flower, indulge in brilliant, like fire.


    Hate a, is the shape of a tree, wanton growth, intertwined.


    The scars of passionate love will never fade, and hate is the only anesthetic;


    the addiction of passionate hate will never be eliminated, and love is the only antidote.


    The world is so big that it''s hard to see each other again.


    The world is very small, so we met.


    Five years late

 Chapter 2246

    A first-class flight from country C to Hades.


    The man in the black suit sat on the spacious and comfortable sofa, and his long and beautiful fingers kept flying on the Silver keyboard.


    Under the lazy bangs is Zhang Hao''s face that will make people breathe. His sexy and deadly body exudes incomparable elegance and noble spirit. The most important thing is his ability to call the wind and rain The man is perfect.


    The Secretary on one side has been fascinated.


    "Give me today''s test report." Beiming cold said a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without any response, Beiming''s handsome eyebrows slightly wrinkled, fingers on the keyboard, turned to see the secretary was staring at him.


    "After getting off the plane, you don''t have to go to the company anymore. I''ll ask you to put your things in the garbage can for you. Somebody, throw her out to me!" The voice of the cold north has no ups and downs.


    "Always President I know it''s wrong. I was just... " The Secretary tried to explain that the bodyguard had come in and pulled her out of her seat and walked out. "President, I really know it''s wrong. I''m afraid no more. You can give me another chance..."


    No matter how the Secretary shouted, Beiming cold was indifferent. He found what he needed, compared with the computer, and went on working.


    The person sitting in front looked back at him. Huangfu got up helplessly and came to the elder brother''s side. He sat down in the position where the Secretary had just Sat. he also looked at him with his chin in the same way as the secretary.


    The elder brother almost died of illness five years ago. The longer he lived, the more monstrous he became. Now his face value is more than one degree higher than five years ago!


    This face is the creator''s masterpiece. The pure black shirt is especially white and smooth against his skin. It''s a completely ascetic dress, but because of his excellent appearance, it''s a bit of monstrous and beautiful, showing the indescribable sexuality and danger.


    Such a man, let alone a woman, if he had not been used to it for a long time, or if he had seen it, he would have been very excited, and would have been broken for minutes!


    "Big brother, you can recognize it. There are no women in the world who see that you are not like this." Huangfu said at night.


    "is it very idle lately?" Beiming cold asked a light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I still have a lot of work to deal with at the diamond mine, so I''ll go and get it." Huangfu got up at once and left.


    "Wait!" Beiming looks lazy and raises his eyelids. "Give your second brother a call and let him prepare for it. I will go to the hospital for physical examination directly after I go back."


    "Yes, right away!" Huangfu immediately returned to his seat at night, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Bai Jingqing.


    He is very glad that he got away with it today.


    When the plane landed, beiminghan followed Huangfu night and dozens of bodyguards out of the VIP channel.


    The appearance of a group of people caused a lot of disturbance in the airport. Beiming cold walked in the front, seemingly unaware of the surrounding abnormalities.


    ¡­¡­


    On the seat at the exit, a little boy about five years old was sitting there, his legs dangling back and forth. The little boy was wearing a fashionable jeans, a black cap on his head, and a pair of black sunglasses on his white face. Looking at the man coming out, he immediately pushed the sunglasses up and stood there with a downward jump


    In summer, I looked at the ice cream on my hand, and my beautiful lips curved into a calculated arc.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold was walking forward, suddenly felt what he had hit, and then there was a childish voice.


    His steps stopped, and Huangfu stopped quickly at night. The bodyguards behind almost ran into him and stopped dangerously.

 Chapter 2247

    "Oh, what a pain!" Summer shouted, sunglasses blocked his black eyes in the look of the belly black.


    Beiming cold looked down and saw that he had fallen down in front of him. His expensive suit, which was made by hand, was stained with a lot of sticky ice cream and was still dripping


    Slightly twist the eyebrows ~ ~


    "less I''m sorry, young master. I''ll take him away at once! " The bodyguard was so scared that he went to pull the little boy who was sitting on the ground.


    "Stop it. It''s none of your business. Let''s go!" Huangfu stopped rude bodyguards at night.


    "Wuwuwu, my ice cream, that''s what I bought. Wuwuwu..." Summer eyes suddenly began to cry desperately.


    "Big brother, look..."


    Before Huangfu had finished his words, he saw the little boy standing in the cold of Beiming for a while. He squatted down and grabbed the little boy''s arm and said, "don''t cry. I''ll pay you one."


    Summer surprised to see him, did not expect that the president of the Tang Feng group should be so good to talk.


    Doesn''t it mean that he is ruthless and ruthless to others?


    "Do you really want to compensate me?" Summer looks up at him.


    "It''s just an ice cream. You''re a man. You cry so ugly." The cold in the North pulled him up.


    "Young master, be careful. It may be a killer." The bodyguard looked at the little boy on the opposite side warily.


    Huangfu was angry and smiled at him all night. He raised his hand and slapped him on the back of his head, "killer? Such a little kid, it''s like a killer! You''re so stupid. Who sent you? I don''t think the people who sent you are very kind. "


    Bodyguard, "..."


    He is wronged. He really thinks about the safety of the young master.


    "My mommy said that I am a child and can cry at will, so our family will not follow the fallacy that men don''t cry." Summer pushed his face sunglasses, tone is very proud.


    "Yes." Beiming cold looks at the little one in front of him, and reaches out to touch his head.


    I don''t know why. He doesn''t hate the little boy who dirtied his clothes. Instead, he has an inexplicable good feeling. He wants to touch him and hug him.


    ¡°NO£¡ It''s rude of you to touch my head like this! " Summer opens his outstretched hand.


    "Sorry, what''s your name?" The cold voice of the North sea became soft, and the corner of the mouth also bent.


    Huangfu''s eyes are falling in the night. My God, is he hallucinating? Is this a smile to this handsome boy?


    God, God, you need to know that five years ago, no matter after the disappearance of Gu Qingxin or the accident of big brother''s operation, after nine dead people recovered one life, big brother never smiled again.


    Although the elder brother just pulled the corner of his mouth, he seemed to smile.


    "My name is summer. You don''t have to pay for my ice cream. My mother taught me that it is necessary to pay for dirtying and damaging others'' things. If you damage my ice cream and I dirty your clothes, we will be even! Goodbye! " In summer, I hooked my lips, waved to the North hell cold, turned around and ran away.


    Bei Minghan stands up, but his mother is a very cultured woman.


    He frowned and looked at the little boy who had left. His heart seemed to be empty all of a sudden. He was in pain.


    It''s just a strange child. Why does he feel this way.


    In summer, I ran to the back of a door, took off my sunglasses, and showed a face very similar to that of Beiming cold.


    Humph, you dare to hurt Mommy like that, you can''t let it go easily!


    Far away on the other side of the earth.


    In the bright bedroom, the beautiful woman on the big bed wakes up from a nightmare, and Gu Qingxin frowns. What''s the matter? She hasn''t had nightmares for a long time. Why did she have them today!


    She turned over lazily, but the position beside her was empty, and the corner of her mouth was bent. Fortunately, she had him in the past five years, or she really didn''t know whether she could stand alone.

 Chapter 2248

    Yesterday''s plane in summer should be on the other side of the earth now. Gu Qingxin is worried about sitting up and holding the quilt. She doesn''t want her son to meet that man at all.


    But her son has been very smart since he was a child. She has her own opinions and ideas. As a mother, she has to rely on her son for several years and failed to give him the best care. She should respect his ideas and decisions.


    Don''t let yourself think about it more, Gu fell in love with getting up to wash and wash simply for a while, and then went to make breakfast. Her beautiful mouth has been hanging a happy smile.


    Gu Qingxin has been twenty-five years old. The little girl she used to be has become a charming little woman. Because she is a mother, her eyes and eyebrows are soft.


    Not deliberately to dress up, even that beautiful long hair is so casual tie, the forehead is also hanging a few thin bangs.


    Although a little messy, but looking at it is not a charm, her face slightly filled with a smile is also a sense of noble and peaceful.


    Making breakfast, Gu fell in love and went to the children''s room next to the master''s bedroom. She opened the door and went in. She came to a princess''s bed and sat down. She felt her daughter''s face and cried, "honey, it''s time to get up and eat breakfast."


    Gu Baobao heard his mother''s gentle call, immediately opened his eyes, dark and bright eyes as if there were springs, clear as if filled with the innocence of the world.


    "Good morning, Mommy." Gu babe sat up, her voice soft. She raised her white hands and rubbed her eyes.


    "Good morning, honey." Gu leans over and kisses her daughter on the forehead.


    She got up, went to her daughter''s closet, took out a new suit, went back to the bed, and said, "hands up, take off your pajamas first."


    "Mommy, I want to come by myself." Gu Baobao said, he took off his pajamas and put on new clothes.


    After Gu Baobao dressed himself, Gu Qingxin picked her up and went out of the bedroom and put her on the dining room seat.


    When the knock on the door rang, Gu Baobao immediately laughed happily. She looked at her mother excitedly. "It must be Qianchen daddy. Mommy, go to open the door!"


    Gu fell in love with her daughter ''s hair and stood up to open the door.


    As expected, Rong Qianchen stood outside with breakfast in his hand.


    "Why did you come so early?" Gu fell in love with him.


    "I''m afraid you can''t get up on time to make breakfast for baby when you go out in summer." Rong Qianchen comes in, puts breakfast on the table, stoops and kisses baby''s forehead.


    "Good morning, baby."


    "Good morning, daddy." Baby''s eyes and eyebrows are bent with smile. I''m very happy to see him.


    The baby looks like Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold. The little girl inherits all the advantages of her parents and optimizes them. Now she can see that she is a beauty. She must be a great beauty when she grows up.


    Gu takes the dishes and installs the breakfast Rong Qianchen bought. She looks at the way Rong Qianchen and her baby talk and shakes her head. "I don''t know if I really think you are their daddy."


    "Baby is my own daughter! You don''t have to admit it. " Rong Qianchen begins to feed baby.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "What is a daughter?" Gu babe looked at him innocently and asked.

 Chapter 2249

    "My daughter is my darling!" A thousand dust explanation.


    "So my name is baby?" Gu Baobao asks and looks at Mommy.


    "Yes, you are the darling of all of us." Gu Qingxin explains to her daughter with a smile and reaches for her hairy hair.


    "Thousand dust daddy, would you like to play with the baby today?" Baby''s voice is especially soft and sticky, which makes people feel soft and confused.


    "Baby, you forget that today is the day when you go to the hospital for physical examination. Of course, daddy will accompany you." Let Qianchen lift her hand and wipe off the milk stains on her lips.


    Gu Baobao hears to check a few words, the eyes then clouded down, small mouth toot, murmur of say, "want to check again."


    Gu Lixin and Rong Qianchen look at each other. Gu Lixin almost cries. She quickly gets up and pretends to take something. She goes into the kitchen and wipes the tears off her face.


    Rong Qianchen looks at Gu Qingxin''s back and feels even more distressed. He holds Gu Baobao to his leg and says, "well, I will accompany you to check your body today, and my parents will accompany you to play together, OK?"


    "Really? Can I take the carousel? " What Gu Baobao wants to do most is to take a merry go round in the playground. Since the little guy saw the gorgeous merry go round on TV, it has become a wish of her.


    "No, you can''t sit there. It''s not good for your health." Gu Qingxin turned around and said solemnly.


    Gu Baobao pouts out her little pink mouth and stops talking. After three seconds, she turns to look at mommy and says softly, "Mommy, I won''t sit down. Don''t worry. Just accompany me to the park for a walk."


    Gu fell in love with her daughter''s sensible appearance and wanted to cry more. She said, "I''ll wash some clothes. You''ll accompany her first."


    Rong Qianchen looks at Gu''s sad face and frowns tightly.


    Gu fell in love with the bathroom and forced back the tears she almost burst into tears. She took a deep breath and put some clothes into the washing machine.


    Thinking back to five years ago, when she left the city of Hades, she was injured. In order to cure the injury, the doctor could only weigh the advantages and disadvantages of using medicine for her. Although it was the safest and the least quantity, the son was healthy and the daughter was very weak when the child was born


    The doctor said that the reason for the baby''s weakness is not only because of the medication, but also because her mood is too heavy. After leaving the city of Hades, before she gave birth to a child, the whole person collapsed, living in despair every day, and even thinking of giving birth to a baby sometimes


    Bad mood is the main cause of fetal dysplasia, combined with medication and aggravation of the baby''s condition.


    Baby can''t even cry when she was born. She went to rescue when she was born. She was rescued after a long time. She has to live in the incubator since then.


    When she just got off the operating table, she ran to the nursery room regardless of the dust. She saw her daughter lying so weak in the incubator, wandering on the edge of life and death every day. She really wanted to kill herself.


    Thinking of that time, she would tremble with fear now


    For a heartless man, she hurt her daughter.


    At that time, Gu Qingxin really hated Beiming cold!


    Later, the baby can only rely on medicine to keep, other children are suckling, and her baby needs to take a lot of medicine and prick a lot of needles every day.

 Chapter 2250

    The child is too young to take medicine, so she can only go with a spoon,


    every time she sees her daughter crying, it''s like a knife is cutting her heart.


    But she can''t do anything but cry with her daughter. She can only be a cruel mother, breaking open her mouth one time and forcing the medicine into her mouth


    The doctor said that baby can''t live for one year. She refuses to give up her life and takes care of her every day. After one year, baby is OK.


    The doctor said that the baby can''t live to be three years old, but she still doesn''t believe it. Under her careful care, the three-year-old baby is still weak, but still strong.


    The doctor said that the baby must not live to be six years old. Now it is six months before the baby is six years old. Although the baby''s body will be worse in winter, she firmly believes that her baby can survive.


    In the dining room, Rong Qianchen has been looking at the direction of the restroom and is very worried about the situation of patronage.


    Gu Baobao reaches out and pulls his little finger. Rong Qian looks at her. She sighs unhappily. Her voice is soft and says, "Qian chendadi, I hurt Mommy again If Mommy didn''t have my daughter, only summer, would she be very happy? "


    Rong Qianchen quickly holds her fleshy little hand and smiles, "little fool, what are you talking about? Your mommy will be happier because she has your daughter. Without you, your mommy will only be more sad."


    "It''s not like that, I know you''re lying to me again." Gu Baobao''s lashes were longer than those of Barbie''s, and her small, tender mouth pouted.


    "What I said is true! Baby, don''t think so much, as long as you know, I, summer, and your mommy, are all because you will be happier, you know? " Let the big hand of thousand dust grip her little shoulder.


    When Gu fell in love with her, she had already arranged her mood. She took a pink down jacket to put on for her baby, and she also took one to put on. Then three people went out.


    Because Gu Baobao is not in good health, she developed late. Compared with the summer, which is more than one meter and two years old, her height is only 90. She looks like a child of three or four years old. But who knows? Her daughter was born first, and she is the sister of summer.


    This also makes Gu Qingxin very sad, but no matter what, she will pour into all of her own to love her daughter.


    After seeing the doctor, the doctor said that the baby''s cardiopulmonary function has weakened again, so they must protect her from a little infection or virus. Maybe a little cold can kill the little girl.


    Although he has been warned countless times, every warning still makes Gu shudder.


    When leaving the hospital, the baby has been eager to look at the sun outside, she stretched out her hand to pull the collar containing thousands of dust, blinking a pair of big black grape eyes to look at him.


    Rong Qianchen looks at Gu Qingxin, who is a little heavy in heart, and says, "Qingxin, we promised to take her to the park in the morning. Look at the weather today..."


    Gu took a look at her daughter''s yearning expression, because she was afraid of rejection, and her small mouth closed tightly, as if she was waiting for a very cruel trial rather than a decision.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly felt very sad. She smiled and said, "it can''t be too long."

 Chapter 2251

    "Yeah, great! I''m so happy. I can go out and play at last. " Gu Baobao is very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    They took their baby to the park, and Gu saw the fountain in the square that was only seen on TV. He kept circling it.


    "Mommy, can you give me a coin to make a wish?" Baby came to Mommy, soft request.


    "Honey, but this is not a wishing pool." Gu Qingxin squats down and looks at her daughter head-on.


    Gu baobab nodded lovingly, "I know, but I can''t see the real wish pool, so I''ll replace it first. I want to make a wish."


    Gu took out a coin to her, raised his hand and tied her scarf, saying, "go."


    Gu Baobao holds the coin in her hand. She closes her eyes and makes a sincere wish to the wishing pool. Then she opens her eyes and throws the coin in


    Gu Qingxin only allowed her daughter to play outside for half an hour. When the three went back, the baby was too tired and had not slept for a long time.


    Two people together to send the baby back to the room, Gu fell in love to take off her clothes, then put her on the princess bed to sleep.


    Gu Qingxin gets up and takes the disinfectant towel. He wipes his face and hands for the baby. When he gets up, he sees Rong Qianchen standing at the door and looking at her.


    She lowered her head and kissed her daughter on the forehead, then she got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin throws the disinfectant towel into the garbage can. Suddenly, her body is hugged. She is scared and looks back at Rong Qianchen nervously.


    "Five years, love, I''ve given you enough time, shall we be together?" Rong Qianchen straightens her body and stares at her seriously.


    "I I''m not ready You know, I said, I didn''t want to Talk about another relationship. " Gu is so nervous that he can''t breathe. His heart is racing.


    The strong hormone breath of the man tightly encircles her, and she swallows her saliva nervously.


    "You don''t need to prepare anything at all? Believe me, I will never hurt you! Give me a chance and try to give myself a chance, will you? " Allow thousand dust to breathe fast to approach to her.


    He really doesn''t want to wait any longer. In the past five years, how hard she has been working, he sees it in his eyes and hurts it in his heart. He just wants to give her a solid harbor to take good care of her


    Gu Qingxin''s hand on the side of her body tightly clenched into a fist. She tried her best not to hide and not to be nervous. In the past, the feeling of tearing her heart and lungs to make her despair had passed, and it was really good for her to hold Qianchen. Both babies also liked him very much. For her, it was the best choice


    However, just when his lips fell down, Gu fell in love with her. She could not control herself and lowered her head.


    Rong Qianchen gasps at her and finally kisses her on the forehead.


    Gu Qingxin feels that she is going to suffocate. She pushes him away and blushes. She runs away and turns to the other side of the sofa. She apologizes awkwardly, "I''m sorry I I...... "


    "I''m sorry. I said, no matter how long you need, I''ll wait for you." Containing thousands of dust or just as gentle.


    "Containing thousands of dust Don''t wait for me, I''m afraid I can''t do anything in my life You know I''m hopeless about love. " Goo shook his head desperately.

 Chapter 2252

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you find your feelings. I''ll let you know that men in the world are not all assholes." Rong Qianchen looks at her very persistently.


    Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone rings, and she takes it out at once, just to solve her embarrassment. She looks at her son''s call and never loves him as much as she does now


    "Summer phone."


    "Take it." Rong Qianchen reluctantly smiles and Gu falls in love to answer the phone. He takes out a red box from his pocket and opens it. Inside is a shining diamond ring.


    Rong Qianchen looks at the French windows not far away, the blazing sunlight spreads on the transparent glass, and Gu falls in love with the beautiful face like an angel, projects on his heart through the mottled rainbow, outlines the purest silhouette, unforgettable.


    Such a beautiful picture made his heart crack. He felt that he had to propose to her as soon as possible, otherwise, he would miss her again


    Thinking of this possibility, his breath kept tightening, making him almost out of breath.


    ¡­¡­


    In Mingcheng, Bai Jingqing checks his body for Beiming cold system. Beiming cold gets up and buttons up his shirt. He asks, "how is it?"


    "It''s very good now. There are no cancer cells in the body. Brother, how do you feel about your appetite recently?" Bai Jingqing looked at the inspection report in his hand and turned to ask him.


    "Not so good." Beiming''s cold lashes fell lightly.


    "Does the stomach feel sick? Why not? "


    Bai Jingqing''s heart is full of alarm bells. Five years ago, he didn''t dare to commit the negligence again. Now, Beiming is a little sick with cold body. He is waiting for him!


    "Don''t be nervous. I just don''t have an appetite I always want to eat something, but I don''t know what I want to eat? " North Ming cold looked at the window eyes, deep black eyes have a blank.


    Bai Jingqing''s heart shakes fiercely. Elder brother, this is Do you want the noodles you love?


    It was like this five years ago. Big brother couldn''t eat anything, but he was very fond of the noodles he made.


    But


    Elder brother, isn''t it amnesia?


    Five years ago, in order to save Gu Qingxin, the general died, but Gu Qingxin was nowhere to be found. They went through the whole hell City, the whole country a, but they couldn''t find Gu Qingxin''s people.


    Big brother''s total despair, even his life was in danger, was that he boldly used a kind of medicine for big brother to develop, there was no clinical experiment for him to use.


    I didn''t expect that it had a wonderful effect on him, but even so, my elder brother was still in a state of desperate heart. No matter how he and Huangfu tried to persuade him, it was useless. He couldn''t find his heart, and he completely collapsed and despaired.


    Big brother gave up, they did not dare to give up. A few months later, Bai Jingqing boldly operated on Beiming cold to change his stomach.


    This operation, as all doctors say, has never been successful before.


    But he Must succeed!


    No one can think that he actually did it. He had a stomach change operation for brother himself, and it was very successful!


    However, this operation left behind a strange aftereffect for everyone - the cold amnesia of Beiming.


    And it''s not all amnesia, it''s part of memory.


    It''s just that part of the memory of goo.


    No one can explain why?

 Chapter 2253

    No one can explain why? If we say brain surgery, the patient may lose memory, but what he does is stomach surgery.


    One day later, when Bai Jingqing pushed the door into the ward, he saw his eldest brother sitting on the ward and looking out of the window. His eyes were empty


    At that moment, he suddenly understood.


    Brother, I want to live and wait for you!


    If with the heartrending memories of the time when he was so ill and lived in extreme pain and despair every day, he would certainly not survive.


    Even if the operation is successful, the recovery after the operation is a long and complex process. If his condition is not improved, he can not escape death


    Mingming deeply loves that person, so much that he can live and die, but in order to continue to love her, he has to forget her.


    Bai Jingqing dare not think, what kind of sorrow is it?


    Huangfu pushed the door in at night and asked, "have you finished the inspection? What''s the result? "


    "It''s not bad, but I don''t have an appetite recently. Do you have any way to make it better?" Bai Jingqing asked.


    "Give this to me!" Huangfu claps his chest in the night to promise that he just wants to make the noodles he loves? He''s looking for someone to make a five-star chef. He must have made it delicious.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." Bai Jingqing wants to laugh. I don''t think he will succeed.


    "Ah Han, how is your health?"


    The door was pushed open again, and a beautiful figure came in. Bai Jingqing and Huangfu looked at each other at night, and both of them looked at each other with disdain.


    Guanyue is wearing a pink sportswear today. Her hair is tied into a ponytail and her face is covered with delicate makeup. Her appearance is more and more similar to Gu''s.


    I don''t know how many times it took to get this effect.


    "Much better." Beiming cold looks at her with his sleeves arranged, but the focus of his eyes is not on her, and it seems that he is looking at another person through her.


    However, Beiming Han does not know who he is looking at.


    "Big brother, the company has an urgent meeting to deal with." Huangfu night immediately came to pull Beiming cold, I wish I could take him away, away from guanyue, the bitch''s evil grasp.


    Beiming cold looked at him, guanyue immediately said, "ah Han, you forgot. You promised to accompany me to lunch."


    "My eldest brother has no appetite. I know what he wants to eat. Nothing is as important as my eldest brother''s health. Right, Miss Guan!" Huangfu pulls Beiming cold out at night. He is really disgusted with this woman.


    Since she didn''t know where to get the news and knew that big brother lost his memory, she began to show up in front of big brother in a big way, and still kept looking at the way she liked, and big brother''s eyes stayed on her for more and more time.


    Moreover, no matter how he and his second brother remind brother, this woman is not a good person, and brother doesn''t listen to him, just like ten years ago, he insisted on guanyue and went about with her.


    Both of them are going to have trouble.


    "But I''ll go with you. " Guanyue wants to keep up with her. Bai Jingqing immediately stops her and says, "miss guanyue, I have some new drugs here. Please come and have a look with me. Let me talk to you."


    Huangfu night has pulled Beiming cold out of the examination room.


    Guanyue is angry and annoyed, but he has to pretend not to be angry and follow Bai Jingqing to see some new ghost medicine.

 Chapter 2254

    In the elevator, beiminghan is standing in the center. He has recovered from the transposition operation until now, and his body has finally reached the level of a normal person.


    Now he is very concerned about his body, for this, he himself is also a little puzzled, he knows his character too much, clearly is not the person who cherishes his body.


    But there is always a strong voice in his mind to remind him that he must take good care of his body!


    Now the recovery is almost, the body is good, but the operation caused by a sequela has not improved.


    The first time he woke up after the operation, his heart seemed to be hollowed out.


    In recent years, he tried hard to fill the empty heart while treating the disease, but he couldn''t do it. He didn''t feel filled even a little.


    Huangfu leaned against the elevator at night and kept staring at the man on the opposite elevator wall. He raised his hand and touched his chin, and suddenly "ah".


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming cold frowns and looks at the man who is surprised at one side.


    "No It''s ok It''s just a sudden thought. "


    as like as two peas, Huang, who had been thinking about it for a long time, why he always felt that the boy who hit the big brother brother was familiar with what he had seen. Although the little boy wore only sunglasses and only half a face, the child''s half face was exactly the same as that of his elder brother.


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    What''s more, the child looks like he is about five years old.


    If the girl is still alive, if the baby is born!


    Huangfu was frightened by his idea at night. He clapped himself hard. God, stop thinking. He must have thought more!


    He is to see big brother these years too hard, will have so many associations!


    Beiming cold frowned at him and didn''t pay any more attention to him.


    Huangfu brought Beiming cold to the Chinese restaurant in the evening. He ordered a bowl of noodles for Beiming cold.


    Soon a bowl of noodles in clear soup arrived.


    "You want me to eat this?" Beiming cold looks up at him.


    "Big brother, don''t look down on a bowl of noodles. You can taste it first." Huangfu nodded in affirmation at night.


    Beiming cold took a bite of chopsticks and shook his head. "I don''t want to eat it."


    "Don''t want to eat? How can I not want to eat? " Huangfu immediately took a bite of noodles in front of him at night. It''s very delicious. It seems that it''s similar to the noodles made by his beloved sister.


    Huangfu asked to change the pattern at night, but no matter how many patterns he changed, Beiming cold just tasted and shook his head.


    Huangfu night asked another cook to do it. Every cook is the best.


    But in the end, Beiming cold just sniffed and shook his head.


    It''s not what he wants, it''s not what he wants.


    Although, he did not know what he wanted to eat.


    Huangfu didn''t expect that elder brother was so persistent in the taste of the noodles he was interested in. It''s almost 30 bowls of noodles. There is not a bowl that can make him have an appetite.


    Huangfu''s mobile phone rang at night, and he picked it up. "What? How could this happen? Check it out for me, let me catch him! "


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming cold looked at him and asked.


    "The company''s system has been attacked by hackers. Now the data is all in confusion. If it can''t be recovered, the company will lose a lot this time!" Huangfu stood up at night. He had to go to the company first to see the situation.


    "I''ll go with you." Beiming cold also got up to leave with him.

 Chapter 2255

    When they walked out of the hotel together, Beiming asked, "isn''t the company''s system very strong? And there''s regular maintenance. "


    "Yes, the technology department said that the hackers were very powerful this time, and they came to our company on purpose. They have been trying to repair them, but their repair speed is far behind the attack speed of the other side. The other side is too fierce!" Huangfu said with a frown at night.


    "Let''s go back and see what''s going on. Now you can contact a more senior technician to support the technical department." Beiming cold thought the attack was too strange.


    "OK, I''ll get in touch with you right away. I''ll ask you to come here at a high price. NND, let me find out who it is. I''ll tear it up!" Huangfu immediately called at night.


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxurious apartment on the outskirts of Hades.


    Gu xiaxiaopenyou is sitting in front of the computer, wearing headphones on his head and talking with Susie. His fingers are flipping on the keyboard quickly. His speed is extremely fast, and the letters on the screen are changing rapidly.


    "Summer, do you really want to paralyze the system of Shengming group? When the time comes, if Beiming cold pursues us, you will be responsible! "


    "What are you afraid of? He can''t track us!" Summer don''t care.


    "It''s over. The other side invites experts! By the way! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t stop if you do this! Be serious! " Summer''s expression becomes very serious, the movement on the hand is faster.


    In recent years, he has been working hard to kill Shengming group and avenge mummy one day!


    Beiming is cold. This time, I''d like to ask for some interest for my mother''s love over the years.


    People in the technology department watched the president go to the battle in person, gradually narrowing the gap with each other, and all of them were lying in the groove.


    Who could have thought that the president of Tangtang Shengming group was still a computer expert!


    This ability, if the president does technology, they will all be laid off.


    At this moment, the people in the technology department think that fortunately, the president is the president and will not rush to grab food from them.


    "What are you doing? Even if it doesn''t work, I can help you a little bit! " Huangfu is angry at night and wants to kick the scum.


    I usually blow myself up to the sky. I dare to meet experts and then I''m counseled.


    "Assign someone, check the IP address of the other party, quickly!" Beiming cold orders.


    "Yes!" The manager of the technical department went to check it in person.


    "In the summer, someone is urgently tracking down our IP address. In order to save our lives, let''s withdraw first!" Susie doesn''t want to die. It''s really going to be dead if she is chased by the northern cold.


    "I''ve been ready for them to check!" Summer belly black smile.


    "What have you done?" When Susie heard what he said, she had a bottom in her heart.


    "I didn''t do anything, but I have developed a new product recently, which can change our IP address randomly!"


    Susie, "..."


    It''s nothing to develop! Can randomly change the IP address!


    He deeply suspected that Gu summer''s brain is not a human brain!


    "President, night manager, found out, in Hawaii!" The manager of Technology Department shouted excitedly.


    "Check the specific address again, Huangfu night, ready to catch people!" Beiming continues to look at the computer with a cold face.


    "Good! I''ll arrange it right away! " As soon as Huangfu took out his mobile phone at night, he heard the technical manager yell, "no, it''s changed again. It''s in New York..."


    "Where the hell is it?" Huangfu angrily put down the phone at night and wanted to hit someone.

 Chapter 2256

    "Now it''s on the Pacific again." Technology classics ideal cried, what monster he met in the end ah, how IP address ran to play ah.


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    "Don''t check again. The other side is playing us on purpose!" Said Beiming coldly.


    "Play? Who can play with him when he''s free! Elder brother, what can I do now? "


    "What can I do? Fight for intelligence! " Beiming continued with a cold smile. He had no interest in the event. Now, he is very interested in the person sitting on the other end of the computer.


    "Summer, the other side is going to fight with us, but how can I do when I''m tired?" From Susie''s voice.


    "Hold on to me, we will succeed in half an hour, enough for them to be busy for a few days! Then we can take advantage of the fire and get a lot of money! " Summer tempts with money.


    When Susie heard that she could make money, she saw the sign of money in her eyes. Well, he loves money best.


    So the next second, he continued to fight side by side with the summer, just like he had beaten chicken blood.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    The battle is over!


    Beiming cold eyes flash a trace of murderous gas, he received back, in front of his computer screen immediately appeared a line of big characters!


    You lost!!!


    Beiming cold looked at each other''s deliberately provocative words, and suddenly sneered twice. He raised his hand and gently unbuttoned the cuff. Now he is more and more interested in the person sitting opposite to the computer.


    "Dare to provoke! Die! " Huangfu wants to smash the computer at night.


    "Enough! It''s us that you smashed the computer and lost it. What about the people you hired? " Beiminghan stood up and asked him.


    "Oh, it''s here." Huangfu night pointed to the party who had just come in.


    "Fixing it as soon as possible and delaying another second will cause huge losses to the company." Beiming cold stood up and went out.


    Huangfu ordered the technical department at night that no one should rest until the system was repaired.


    The technical manager agreed at once and told everyone to start working.


    "Elder brother, what do you say is that? Who will attack us for nothing?" Huangfu wondered about it.


    "What you want to know is exactly what I want to know. I always feel..." When Beiming cold said that, he suddenly stopped.


    "What do you feel?" Huangfu asked at night.


    "I don''t hate each other, but I have a kind of intimacy." Beiming cold raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He also felt that he was not normal recently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Beiming cold went out first. Huangfu reflected and immediately asked, "brother, where are you going tonight?"


    "Back to the North Garden." Beiming cold light back a sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold returned to Beiyuan, the bodyguard opened the door for him. Guanyue immediately met him. She had a sweet smile on her face. "Ah Han, you are back."


    Beiming cold looked at the woman coming, listened to her words, and was stunned there.


    The scene made him feel familiar and warm.


    "Ah Han?" Guanyue saw him dazed and called out again.


    Beiming looks back at her. Because of the warmth of that moment, the cold expression also eases a little. He asks, "how are you coming here?"


    "I''ll send you some medicine. You forget that Bai Jingqing just opened it for you today." Guanyue reached for his arm and walked in with him.


    When we got to the living room, the servant immediately served tea to Beiming cold. Guanyue said, "tonight, I''ll let the kitchen prepare all your favorite meals."

 Chapter 2257

    Beiming cold took a sip of tea, which was transferred by Bai Jingqing. It has the effect of nourishing the stomach.


    Guanyue has been used to his silence for a long time. She said, "by the way, this weekend is the engagement banquet for Beiming Yuhe and miss Rong. Ah Han, are you ready for your dress? Tell me the style, and I''ll order the dress."


    "These things are done by servants." Beiming cold light back to her.


    "Let me help you prepare this time! After all, I''m your partner. We need to match our dresses. " Guanyue looks very warm.


    "I''m back in the room." Beiming cold didn''t answer. He stood up and left the living room.


    Guanyue didn''t care about his coldness either. He stood up and went to the kitchen, urging the kitchen to make the dishes quickly.


    Out of the kitchen, she looked at the luxurious palace like house. She was confident that one day, she would be the hostess here.


    No


    In fact, she is now the hostess here. She thought that even if she had lived here all the time, beiminghan would not object.


    Sure enough, the whole world belongs to Gu Qingxin without her little bitch!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the earth.


    In the dark room, Gu Qingli is dressed in a tight black suit, a green silk is combed into a neat ponytail, holding a small silver pistol in her hand, walking forward slowly, and her beautiful big eyes are full of vigilance.


    Suddenly, there was a change on the left side. She immediately took up her gun and pointed it in that direction. The bullet hit the heart of the human target. Next second, she quickly turned around and shot two more!


    There''s danger behind you. Goo''s hands are on the ground quickly, and a front somersault, "bang bang bang!" A few shots, three more


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, at the end of the practice, Gu fell in love with the red on his arm and frowned. She lost again.


    I pressed my lips hard, and Gu went out of the training room depressed. I was obviously not satisfied with my training this time.


    After leaving the city of Hades, Gu fell in love with giving birth to a baby, and began rigorous training. She never dared to slack off. Five years ago, she learned a profound truth. To protect the people she wanted to protect, she had to make herself stronger!


    Rong qianrong hands her a towel, and Gu takes it to her heart and wipes her sweat.


    "Why are you here?"


    Shouldn''t he be dealing with things at this time?


    Rong Qianchen looks at her with complicated eyes.


    "Yes?" Gu Qingxin puts down the towel and looks at him.


    "I didn''t want to tell you. This weekend, Beiming Royal Society and Rong qianxia held an engagement ceremony. I have to attend."


    "Oh? Did Beiming Royal promise to be engaged to Rong qianxia? " Gu Qingxin doesn''t think it''s an accident. Beiming cold can be merciless to her. What''s more, mu nanshang has long been a dead man.


    "I think it''s to re run for president. The term of office of Beiming marquis will be over. If Beiming wants to return to the position of president, he must get rid of the scandal with mu nanshang. As you know, Beiming is a rare good president. The only stain is So as long as he proves that he is not gay, he has a great chance to regain the position of president that was taken away by the northern Pluto. " A thousand dust explanation.


    "You''re right, too." Gu Qingxin knows that''s the truth, but he still thinks it''s ironic.

 Chapter 2258

    Now she doesn''t believe in all love, so the death of Mu nanshang and the engagement of Bei Ming Yu and Rong qianxia make her feel unworthy.


    Beiming Royal gives her a bottle of water. Gu takes two sips of it and asks tentatively, "do you want to come with me Go back together? "


    "What am I going back for? In my life, I don''t want to set foot in that place any more! " Gu Qingxin returned the water to him and said, "I went to take a bath. I was sweating. It''s time for my baby to wake up."


    Rong Qianchen listens to her, then he is relieved.


    It seems that she really has no nostalgia for Beiming cold.


    When Gu Qingxin came back home, Gu Baobao had been awake for a while. He was sitting on the bed playing with his toys. Seeing Mommy come in, he laughed happily.


    "Mommy, you''re back. Baby miss you so much." When Gu Baobao saw his mother, he immediately got up on the bed and asked her to hold her.


    Gu embraced her and asked, "when did you wake up?"


    "I''ve been awake for five minutes. If I don''t see Mommy, I''ll play with my toys." Baby pointed to the toy on his quilt.


    "That''s lovely." Gu fell in love and touched his daughter''s head like a reward.


    "Mommy, baby wants summer. When will he come back?" Baby puckered up a little bit. Just sitting here, she always thought about summer. If she was at home in summer, she would play with her.


    Although there are many playful toys left for her in summer, she still wants to play with him.


    "Well Maybe it''s fast. " Gu Qingxin is not very clear. Her son is sensible and independent. She cares little about him.


    "Mommy, can I get a call for summer?" Baby asked.


    "Sure. Here''s your cell phone. Mommy will cook for you first." Gu gave his cell phone to his daughter and got up to cook for her.


    Baby took the phone and pressed his brother''s number.


    "Dududu..."


    Baby counting the voice on the phone


    In the summer, I fried my steak and was about to eat it. Suddenly, the door of the apartment was opened by someone. Two lines of people in black with guns burst in and aimed their guns at him.


    It''s a coincidence that the mobile phone rings in summer


    He looked up at the direction of the door, and sure enough, the next second, a tall, handsome man with a strong field like an emperor came in.


    For the first time, Beiming''s eyes fell on the boy who was sitting at the dinner table. This summer, he didn''t wear a hat or sunglasses, so he could see his appearance clearly.


    The handsome short hair, with slanting bangs, is of good quality, because at home, he only wears a simple white T-shirt, a young face and obvious baby fat, but the most shocking thing for Beiming is the boy''s facial features, which makes him feel particularly familiar.


    "Hello, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." In summer, I put down my knife and fork and raised a bright smile on my face.


    He looks at mummy''s phone call. He wants to pick it up


    "Don''t move!" The bodyguard with the gun gave a cold warning.


    Summer, "..."


    He can only raise his hand. He doesn''t want to be a sieve.


    Bodyguards have begun to search the rooms, but no one else has been found.


    Beiming cold walked quickly to the dining table and picked up his mobile phone in summer.


    "Don''t you know, sir, that it''s impolite to answer someone''s phone?" It''s very sweet in summer.


    Beiming cold looks at the words "mommy" on it and picks up the phone.

 Chapter 2259

    Summer, "..."


    I said ten thousand sorry to Mommy.


    He is not afraid of God like opponents, just afraid of pig like teammates. He can guarantee that his exposure is absolutely inseparable from Susie''s financial fans.


    Beiminghan puts his mobile phone to his ear.


    "Hello, summer? Whenever you come back, I miss you Baby''s soft and sticky voice came through the mobile phone, which made Beiming cold''s body shake fiercely.


    Beiming cold never felt that he liked children. On the contrary, he hated children very much. But the voice of the girl made him not like him. He had an impulse to talk to the little girl.


    "You''re not summer? What about summer people? You are a bad person. " Baby can hear that the breath of the other side is wrong, which is clearly the breath of an adult, or a man.


    "I......" Beiming cold just said a word, the phone was hung up.


    He looked at the end of the call on his mobile phone and felt very sorry. He also wanted to listen to the little girl. She was soft and made him feel particularly kind.


    He is silly there, but his eyes are always staring at the face that is similar to himself.


    Gu Baobao hangs up the phone, quickly lifts the quilt to get out of bed, and runs out of the bedroom without wearing any shoes.


    "Mommy, Mommy No, I was kidnapped by bad guys in summer! "


    Gu Baobao''s words made Gu''s heart tighten. When she cut the onion, she cut it to her hand. Suddenly, she was in a state of confusion. She was very flustered. Now when her daughter shouted like this, she was even more flustered. Is it really the summer accident?


    "What''s the matter, honey?" Gu Qingxin comes out and picks up his daughter.


    Baby anxiously told the story again, because she was too worried about summer, tears kept falling.


    "Honey, don''t be afraid. My brother will be fine. I''ll call him now."


    Gu Qingxin is trying to call back. Suddenly, the baby faints in front of her, and her little body falls to the ground. Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone slips down from her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Suxi was pushed in by Huangfu at night. He had already been beaten black and blue.


    "Summer, help me!" Susie was in tears.


    Summer would like to cover his face, refused to admit that he and Susie know each other.


    "Elder brother, I have caught Do you? Eh, you are You''re the little girl who hit my big brother at the airport! " Huangfu night also recognized summer. He stared in surprise. God, this kid really looks like big brother.


    "Young master, I have searched upstairs and downstairs. There is no one else. This little boy is the only one in this house." The bodyguard came to report.


    Beiming cold pulled a chair and sat down, just want to talk, Huangfu night suddenly rushed over, asked, "little friend, how old are you, what''s your birthday?"


    Susie wants to come over and hold summer''s thigh. The bodyguard points at her with a gun. She can only hold her head.


    "I''m six today. I just finished my birthday a few days ago." Summer sweet a smile, joking, he will not tell the truth.


    "Six years old, born in winter, no, no......" Huangfu muttered to himself at night.


    "What are you doing?" Beiming cold frowns at him, and Huangfu''s response at night is very wrong.


    "Ha ha Nothing, nothing! "


    Huangfu laughed twice in the night. Elder brother lost his memory after the operation. Although he and his second brother were very anxious, they thought it would help elder brother''s recovery if he lost his memory. Therefore, they didn''t dare to mention the things they fell in love with later, for fear that he would be stimulated.

 Chapter 2260

    As for the body of Beiming cold, he and Bai Jingqing were almost alert and dare not take any risks. Their only idea at that time was to let elder brother live.


    "Why do you look like me?" Looking at the face in front of him, Beiming cold''s heart, which had been cold for thousands of years, became soft unconsciously.


    "I''m so handsome. How can you be confident that you are like me?" Summer raised his chin and looked at him defiantly.


    "Who are you just over the phone?"


    For his rudeness, Beiming cold was not angry, and even his voice was unconsciously softened a lot.


    "What''s the matter with you?" It''s cold in summer. This bad man hurt Mommy, so he won''t tell him the truth.


    "Hello, I said little boy..."


    "What''s the matter, big! Uncle! " In summer, he glared at Huangfu at night, with a dangerous look in his eyes. He hated people to look down on him!


    He is Gu Xia. He is responsible for protecting mummy and baby!


    Huangfu looked at the little boy in front of him at night. His expression, eyes and arrogance were just like the big brother!


    "What? Big Uncle! I''m in my twenties! You call me uncle! " Huangfu doesn''t calm down at night. A beautiful man who is so handsome and charming is called Uncle by a small boy!


    Can''t bear it!


    "Night! Shut up and I''ll ask you. What about your parents? " Beiming Han would like to meet the parents of this child.


    "Are you asking my parents? They''re not here. I''m the only one living here. " It''s harmless to laugh in summer.


    "So it''s you who attacked my company system!" The eyes of Beiming cold become deeper.


    "How could it be?! Elder brother, how old he is! Do you know how to turn on and off? " Huangfu thought it was impossible.


    "You don''t think he knows anything about being able to face such a situation without any fear and sit here and chat with us so calmly?" Beiming''s cold eyes have been staring at summer.


    To be honest, he stared at me like this, and I was still a little hairy in summer. After all, no matter how smart he was, he was only a child over five years old.


    But, for mommy''s sake, he must not advise!


    Huangfu night, "..."


    "You don''t have to worry about summer. I did it all by myself. I''ve recovered it for you! He''s just a kid. " Susie looked up and cried.


    "You think it''s OK to recover? You know how much this time has cost our company! " Huangfu looked at Susi coldly at night.


    The loss caused by this event will not be less than one billion!


    "What do you say?" Beiming cold takes back his sight and looks at summer, but sees that he has picked up his knife and fork and is eating steak.


    Huangfu looked back and saw that he knew he should be angry and beat the little boy up first. But looking at the face similar to the big brother, he lost his temper.


    No matter how he does psychological construction for himself, it''s useless!


    "If you want to kill or cut, you can do it!" Summer looks like it doesn''t care.


    The North hell cold nods, "very good!"


    He said, stood up and walked to the summer side, then picked him up and carried him on his shoulder.


    "Hello hello, can you let me finish the steak? My mother taught me that wasting is a crime! I don''t want to commit a crime! " In summer, his legs are kicking around, but obviously, Beiming cold doesn''t want to let him go.

 Chapter 2261

    Summer down head, thought, this is really over, the ditch capsized, or planted in the hands of my father!


    Shame!!!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his daughter who just woke up and asks the doctor, "doctor, what''s wrong with my daughter? Yes Has the condition worsened? "


    When she asked this question, she felt that her heart was severely pinched by a big hand, as if what she was waiting for was not an answer, but a trial of life and death.


    The doctor shook his head. "No, she just fainted after being stimulated. You know, the baby''s heart is also weak and can''t be stimulated too much."


    "So it is." Gu Qingxin''s face is pale. He is glad that his daughter is OK, but at the same time he is worried about her body.


    "Miss Gu, with all due respect, now you have to find a way and actively find a doctor for the baby to treat her body, and then go on like this..." The doctor didn''t go on, but the meaning was obvious.


    "I want to But You are the best doctor. If you can, I really want you to give her my life. " Gu fell in love with her. Her daughter is her weakness and the softest place in her heart.


    If we can make our daughter healthy, it doesn''t matter if she dies.


    "Miss Gu, I understand your mood. If you listen to my advice, you can leave here. Baby''s illness needs an environment with small temperature difference in four seasons to recuperate. It''s most beneficial for her body. When you talk about doctors, I think of a new star in the medical field recently. He not only completed the first gastric replacement operation in the world, but also has a sudden change in all aspects I suggest you look for him to show the baby. " The doctor''s sincere advice.


    "And where is the doctor, and what is his name?" Hope was kindled in Gu Qingxin''s heart.


    "This doctor is in Mingcheng. His name is Bai Jingqing."


    When Gu Qingxin heard the name, his heart suddenly tightened and his face changed. It was Bai Jingqing, so no matter how she tried to avoid it, could she still not escape?


    In fact, she had long thought that maybe the weather in Mingcheng was the most suitable for her baby to raise her body, but she resisted this matter from her heart. She always believed that she could take care of her daughter as long as she was careful enough.


    But today, her daughter suddenly fainted. On her way, she knew that her strength was too small.


    At that time, she really hated herself. Why did she insist on not going back? It was the man who did the wrong thing, not her!


    She even thought that as long as her daughter could wake up this time, she would immediately take her back to the city of Hades for recuperation.


    When Rong Qianchen comes, Gu Qingxin has come out with her baby.


    Gu Baobao sees him, immediately happily reaches out to him, "thousand dust daddy, hug."


    Rong Qianchen immediately takes over the baby, kisses her forehead, and asks Gu Qingxin, "how is it? What did the doctor say? "


    "The doctor said that baby''s heart was weak. She fainted after being stimulated." Gu Qingxin didn''t give the doctor''s advice for the time being. She''s in a mess and needs to calm down.


    "How is summer?" Gu Qingxin just focused on the baby''s body and asked Rong Qianchen about his son.


    "Daddy, did the bad guys catch him in summer? I know it must be. Will you go and save him Baby hugs him in a hurry.

 Chapter 2262

    "Thousand dust?" Gu Qingxin frowns at him. Isn''t it easy for him to say?


    "Fall in love, don''t worry. This summer, I went to hell city and conquered the computer system of Shengming group, which caused great losses to Shengming group. He was captured by Beiming cold." Rong Qianchen didn''t dare to hide it and told her the truth.


    "What? How is he now? Will the cold of the North hell be bad for him Gu Qingxin''s frightened legs are all softening.


    "My people only get these news. Beiming cold people are very strict in their secret work. We can''t find any news, and we don''t know where he has shut down the summer." Said Rong Qianchen.


    "Who is Beiming cold? Is he a bad guy? Mommy, what do you do now? Let''s go and save summer. " Baby''s tears have come down.


    Gu Qingxin raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his daughter''s face and said, "we will save him. Don''t worry."


    Gu Qingxin looks at her daughter. She has made a decision. She wants to go back to hell!


    "Fall in love." Rong Qianchen looks at her worried. What he is most afraid of is finally going to happen?


    "Let''s go back first. What can I do for you?" Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to say more in front of the baby.


    Rong Qianchen also understands her meaning, so she doesn''t speak any more. It''s just that the baby has been asking two people all the way. Gu Qingxin and Rong Qianchen are just simple explanations to her.


    Later, the baby stopped asking. She felt that her mother and father didn''t want to tell themselves.


    After returning home, Gu devoted himself to cooking for her daughter and let her eat, so he went to coax her to sleep.


    When she came out, Rong Qianchen looked at her worried.


    "Have you decided to go back to Hades?" There is a hoarse voice in the world.


    "I must go and save the summer." Gu is looking at him firmly.


    "As long as you tell me who summer is, Beiming cold will definitely let him go. Not only will he let him go, but he will..."


    "I won''t do that. I have nothing to do with that man! From the moment he told me to kill the children, the two children had nothing to do with him! What you worry about It won''t happen. " Gu''s mood was cold.


    Rong Qianchen is relieved to hear that. He says apologetically, "I''m sorry, but I love you, you know I''m so nervous! I''m afraid you''ll see him again and get back together with him. I''m afraid you... "


    "Impossible! When I left, I swore to myself that I would never forgive him again in my life, and I would not see him unless I had to. " Gu Qingxin''s hand became a fist tightly.


    Mingming has been in the past five years. She thinks her hatred for Beiming cold will abate, but she doesn''t find it.


    In the past five years, she has tried her best to avoid thinking about him, but once she thought about it, hatred would still surge in her chest!


    Gu devotes himself to trying to calm down her emotions, but she can''t do it. That man can easily let her out of control


    She really hates herself like this!


    Rong Qianchen looks at her slightly trembling body, feeling bitter and complicated.


    Can it really be done?


    No love, no hate, no hate, no love.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Qingxin and Rong Qianchen took her baby to the plane to hell city.


    Baby is still flying for the first time, so she is very curious about everything.


    Gu Qingxin is afraid that she will be uncomfortable, but the baby seems to be stronger than she imagined

 Chapter 2263

    The little girl sat by the window and looked out of the window all the time, looking at the white clouds like marshmallows. She couldn''t help blinking.


    "Baby, tell mommy if you''re not feeling well, you know?" Gu Qingxin reaches out and rubs his daughter Qi''s bangs.


    "Mommy, baby is not sick. Baby is feeling good now." Gu Baobao smiles happily to Mommy, and continues to see the clouds outside.


    "I think the baby''s body has been getting better. Don''t worry too much." Rong Qianchen reaches for her hand.


    Gu is ready to take back what she loves. However, she holds her tightly and refuses to let go.


    "A thousand dust." Gu Qingxin looks at him with red cheeks, and there is an embarrassed look in his eyes.


    "My heart, shall we be together?"


    Allow thousand dust to stare at her deeply, eyes are full of friendship.


    When she was just rescued, she was in despair. He didn''t dare to tell her


    After she gave birth to her baby, her baby was not in good health. She was all tied to her baby. He didn''t dare to tell her


    It wasn''t until his two children were three that he got up the courage to show his heart to her for the first time. In fact, he knew that even if he didn''t say it, she knew it.


    Up to now, he doesn''t know how many times he has said this sentence, but he has said it many times. Does she think his sincerity is not enough?


    However, no one knows that every time he confesses to her, he is with 10000 points of piety.


    "Rong Qianchen, don''t say that in front of the baby, OK? I''ve told you so many times I''ve really given up on love. I''m afraid I can''t accept another relationship in my life. "


    Gu Qingxin is very helpless, but at the same time, she also loves him. After all, now, Rong Qianchen is also her relative.


    She really didn''t want to hurt him


    "Can''t you accept me, or You didn''t forget him at all. " The voice of thousands of dust is hoarse.


    "You..." Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened incredulously. Unexpectedly, he would say this. She then fiercely retorted, "I haven''t forgotten him, because I hate him, and I can''t forget it!"


    "Well, don''t get excited. I''m sorry, my heart. Can you promise me to consider my words carefully? Believe me, no one in the world is more suitable for you than me. I don''t ask you to love me. I just ask you to let my generation be by your side, take care of you and protect you And the babies. " Rong Qianchen raises her hand to fasten her hair behind her ears.


    Gu Qingxin pressed her lips hard, his words made her feel very uneasy.


    The sweet voice of the stewardess suddenly came from the plane. The radio said that there was bad weather ahead and the plane needed to land temporarily at the capital airport of country C.


    Gu Qingxin hears that country C is a place with a faint trance. Country C is a cold place.


    I don''t know why, Gu Qingxin hears that the plane is going to land in this place, and her heart is inexplicably upset, just like her mood of flying to Hades.


    Because of the weather, they are not the only aircraft to land, so there are many people in the airport.


    Rong Qianchen goes to the VIP room with her baby in her arms. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women with a daughter as beautiful as a Barbie doll has attracted many people''s attention, and they all sigh the creator''s magic.


    "Mommy, baby wants to go to the bathroom." Gu Baobao just drank juice and now wants to pee.

 Chapter 2264

    "I''ll take her." Gu took over his daughter.


    "I''ll be with you." It''s not very reassuring to have thousands of dust. There are many and disorderly people here. He is afraid of their accidents.


    "No, it''s very near. You can wait for us in the VIP room first." Gu took the baby and went to the bathroom.


    When Gu Qingxin takes her daughter to the bathroom, she finds her aunt is coming. She takes her daughter out to buy a bag of sanitary cotton.


    She was also too careless. She didn''t hold her baby when she was shopping. She was so devoted to buying good things, and then looked down at her daughter, where was her figure.


    At that time, Gu Qingxin felt dizzy. She immediately turned to look behind her, but she could not see the baby except the people.


    Gu Qingxin is scared to cry. What can I do if something happens to her?


    She tried to calm herself down, took out her cell phone and called Rong Qianchen


    "Mind, what''s the matter?"


    "All dust, the baby is gone!" Gu''s voice is full of tears.


    After hanging up, Gu Qingxin rushes out of the convenience store like crazy, looking for his daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Baobao didn''t know where she was. When mummy was shopping, she stood beside mummy. A big sister passed behind her, holding a beautiful doll in her hand. She was attracted. She just stepped back to see the doll, and was squeezed out by others. Then she was led by the crowded crowd and walked forward.


    She has been calling for her mother, but her voice is too small and weak, no one can hear her voice


    Suddenly, Gu Baobao is hit by someone. She falls to the ground. She pinches her mouth and tears fall down


    Mommy, daddy, where are you? Come to save baby.


    When one foot stepped on her hand, the baby cried out in pain. She was so scared. She wanted to ask for help, but all around were long legs shaking.


    Baby wanted to get up and was knocked down by passers-by.


    "Mommy, help..." Baby is weak, so even if she thinks she''s trying her best to shout Mommy, she''s still as weak as a cat.


    But it was this cry for help, drowned in the noise, that stopped the passing North hell, who was protected by bodyguards.


    He turned around and saw the little girl who fell on the ground not far away. She was pink, tender, weak and small. Her big black grape eyes were full of helplessness and fear


    This scene is like a flash of lightning, hitting his heart!


    Just when a fat man almost stepped on the little girl again, Beiming cold cheetah rushed to him and pushed the man away.


    The man was pushed to a group of people, several people fell to the ground together.


    The baby was scared. She even forgot to cry. Seeing that uncle who almost stepped on her was pushed away, she looked up and saw a long, super looking uncle appeared in front of her like superman in the movie


    Baby looked up at her wet face, even forgot to cry. She blinked a little, and two crystal clear tears rolled down from her big eyes


    The bodyguard quickly encircled the area to form a protective circle and keep no one near.


    Beiming cold squatted down and reached out to help up the little girl who fell on the ground. He looked at the soft little girl in front of him, thin and small, but with a pair of beautiful and incredible eyes.

 Chapter 2265

    Beiming cold looks at these eyes and has the feeling of being shocked again, which makes him feel very familiar and kind.


    He wanted to hug the little girl so much that he did the same. Beiming cold held the little girl in front of him in his arms and let her sit on her leg.


    At this moment, he even felt that his heart was half filled, so that he was warm enough that the whole person was about to melt away.


    "Are you ok? Where did you get hurt? " Beiming looked at her nervously and raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face.


    Gu Baobao also reflected at this time. She raised her stepped hand and said, "my hand is stepped on. It hurts so much. I need to find Mommy."


    Beiming cold looked at the back of her red hand. His heart seemed to hurt as if stabbed by a knife. There was a cold in his eyes, and he quickly said, "cold late, medicine."


    Leng Chi quickly hands a spray to Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold opened the lid and said, "it won''t hurt to spray."


    Beiming cold sprays the medicine on the back of baby''s injured hand. The cool feeling is coming. It''s much better.


    Baby looked at him, blinked long eyelashes like butterfly wings, and asked softly, "uncle, are you superman? Superman to save mankind! "


    "Uncle is Superman, then Does your hand still hurt? "


    Beiming cold looks at the little girl''s wet face and hugs her tighter. The scene that she just sat on the ground and wept helplessly reappears in his mind, which makes his heart tighten and almost out of breath.


    "There''s a little bit of pain. My uncle can help me to breathe without any pain." Baby put his hand in front of Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold gently holds her small arm. Her arm is really thin. He is afraid that he will hurt her if he tries too hard.


    As soon as he was about to blow for her, he heard an urgent call, "baby! Get out of the way, my daughter is in there! "


    Rong Qianchen sees the scene of Beiming Jin holding the baby, and he is in a panic.


    "Thousand dust daddy." Baby quickly took back his hand, see Rong Qianchen find it, happy smile.


    Beiming cold looked at her already reaching for another man''s small hand, inexplicably lost in his heart. He picked up the baby, frowned and looked at Rong Qianchen, "is it you? Is she your daughter? "


    The bodyguard stood aside and let Qianchen in. He nodded, "yes, she is my daughter. Give me my daughter back."


    Allow thousand dust to say then reach out to come over, want to hold treasure past, North Ming cold subconscious one hide.


    He didn''t want to give this soft little girl to Rong Qianchen at all.


    "Is your name baby?" Beiming asked the little girl in her arms in a low voice.


    Baby nodded at once, "yes, my name is baby, Qianchen daddy, just this uncle saved me, uncle is superman."


    Rong Qianchen looks at the way the baby hugs Beiming''s cold neck, and forcibly suppresses the discomfort in his heart. He says, "thank you for saving my daughter, baby. Come to find daddy. Mommy can''t find you. It''s very urgent. Shall we go to find Mommy soon?"


    As soon as the baby heard that mommy was in a hurry, she immediately loosened Beiming''s cold neck and took the initiative to allow Qianchen to hold her in her arms.


    The moment when the baby was carried away, Beiming cold only felt that his heart was filled a little bit, and then it was completely empty.

 Chapter 2266

    Beiming cold almost out of control to take the baby back, and finally he didn''t do that.


    Rong Qianchen hugs the baby and turns to walk. Beiming cold subconsciously pursues him for two steps. His eyes are full of reluctance.


    "Uncle Superman, I have to go to find Mommy first, goodbye ~ ~" baby''s little head lies on the shoulder of containing dust, waving his little hand hard.


    Rong Qianchen is afraid that Beiming cold will catch up with him again. He will walk very fast. In a few seconds, Beiming cold will never see the soft little girl again.


    Beiming cold stood in place, motionless for a long time, eyes have been looking at the direction of the disappearance of the baby did not move.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Gu Qingxin looks for her daughter like a fly without a head. Her arm is caught. When Gu Qingxin looks back, she sees Rong Qianchen holding her daughter back.


    "Honey, where have you been? You scared mommy to death. "


    Gu immediately hugs her daughter in her arms. She tightly hugs the girl and kisses her forehead.


    Gu Qingxin holds her tightly. Now she holds her daughter in her arms like this, and Gu Qingxin''s heart finally settles down.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry to worry about you again." Baby apologized to Mommy.


    "Let''s go to the VIP lounge first. There are too many people here."


    Rong Qianchen put her hand on Gu''s shoulder and escorted her and her baby to the VIP lounge prepared for him at the airport.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him strangely. How can he feel that he''s looking for the baby back? The whole person is not right.


    Not far away, Beiming cold is also protected by a group of people, and is also walking this way.


    When Beiming cold entered the VIP room, he saw Rong Qianchen and the women and little girls he was protecting. He seemed to be stuck. He couldn''t walk a step


    His eyes moved from the girl''s face to the woman holding her


    But in a flash, the woman was blocked by the dust and entered a rest room.


    But even at a glance, the cold breath of Beiming is still severely stagnant!


    Why does that figure make him have the feeling of tearing his heart and lungs?


    Beiming cold is about to walk over. Leng Chi whispers, "young master, this airport is abnormal. You''d better go to the lounge quickly. Safety is important."


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone rang, he was stunned there for a long time to pick it up, he shook his head, what happened to him recently?


    He thought he was not a kind person, but he had different feelings for two children who had only met once.


    Just now, he even had such a strong feeling for the back image that he just looked at.


    Did the stomach change, the heart also changed?


    Beiming cold thinks he has to go back and ask Bai Jingqing what''s going on?


    Not far away, a girl about the size of a baby fell to the ground and sat there crying.


    But the same scene had no influence on Beiming cold. He just looked at it with no expression, and his heart was as cold as a stone.


    "Young master." Leng Chi came to Beiming cold''s ear and whispered a few words. Beiming cold''s brow was frowned. He took back the little girl''s sight without expression and entered the VIP lounge.


    Beiming cold sits on the sofa, and his mind is full of the lovely little face of the baby, especially the black grape eyes. If he thinks about it, his heart will be particularly soft.


    "It''s cold and late. Send someone to Rong Shao''s lounge to tell him the news that there''s a killer lurking. Let him be careful." Beiming cold frowns and orders.

 Chapter 2267

    Leng Chi, who has been a bodyguard for so many years, has been able to keep calm. But today, Beiming''s order surprised him for three seconds.


    "Yes!" In response, he immediately turned around and told the bodyguard outside to do it.


    After the command, he went back to the VIP room in silence. What he thought was that the young master was never a meddler or a warm-hearted person. Today, he saved a little girl doll for the first time. Now, he even asked him to remind another person that there was a killer.


    Leng Chi feels that he doesn''t know enough about the young master. He has to continue to work hard


    Beiming cold sat there, cold late sent him a cup of coffee, he could not calm down, he was still very worried about the danger of the baby.


    He stood up and wanted to see the baby''s situation. His sudden action scared Leng Chi. He thought the killer was coming.


    Next second, Beiming cold calms himself down. The baby is the daughter of all kinds of people. He shouldn''t worry about safety.


    It''s not a straw bag to hold the dust. Your daughter should be able to protect it.


    Beiming cold sat back again. He leaned there, raised his hand and rubbed his brow. In his mind, he flashed the figure of the woman holding the baby again, which made his heart clenched, and even he could not breathe.


    It seems that he has to find Bai Jingqing to check if he has any brain problems.


    ¡­¡­


    Another VIP lounge.


    Gu Qingxin nervously checked her daughter''s condition, and saw that the back of her white and tender hand was red and swollen. She was very distressed. "Thousand dust, do you have any medicine for baby?"


    "Mummy, just now Superman uncle has sprayed medicine to baby. That medicine works well. Baby''s hand doesn''t hurt at all" ~ "baby''s voice told her sweetly and softly.


    "Uncle Superman? What Superman uncle? " Gu Qingxin frowns at his daughter.


    "It''s a super handsome uncle, as handsome as Qianchen Dadi. When the baby fell to the ground, it was almost crushed by a fat uncle. Superman uncle appeared and saved the baby."


    Gu Baobao thinks that if she is pressed, she will be so thin and shriveled.


    "Oh, so it is. Did you thank uncle Superman for saving you and letting you be crushed?"


    Despite her poor health, Gu did not neglect her daughter''s etiquette education at all.


    "Thank you ~ ~ uncle Superman is very kind, and he cured the baby." Baby a pair of big black grape eyes smile into crescent.


    Rong Qianchen listens to the evaluation of Beiming cold from her baby, and feels uncomfortable.


    The bodyguard came in and whispered a few words to Rong Qianchen. Rong Qianchen frowned and asked him to strengthen his defense.


    Gu devoted his attention to his daughter and didn''t notice his difference.


    She is also very grateful to the man who is regarded as Superman by her daughter. If he didn''t save her, I don''t know what will happen to her baby today.


    Today''s event taught her a lesson. If the baby sooner or later dissolves the society, she must start safety education for her daughter.


    "Honey, it''s really dangerous today. If it wasn''t for uncle Superman to save you, if it wasn''t for daddy Qianchen to find you, you might have met with something terrible."


    "Baby knows, Mommy, baby is hungry." Baby blinked a pair of pure and innocent big eyes at her mother.

 Chapter 2268

    Gu takes out a piece of bread for her to eat.


    Baby is very happy to eat bread, eat two, she thought of Superman uncle, she smiled again.


    "Have you seen the rescuer?" Gu Qingxin turns to look at Rong Qianchen and finds that he is in a daze.


    Let Qianchen immediately return to his mind, "Oh, I see I thank him, too. "


    He subconsciously didn''t want Gu to know that the person who just saved the baby was Beiming cold.


    "That''s good." Gu chuckled and said nothing more.


    She looked down at her daughter. Just when she was looking for her daughter, she was crazy. Her heart was always high. But even so, she felt a strong palpitation at some time


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, there was a strong commotion and gunfire outside, which made Qianchen quickly stand up and take out his pistol.


    Gu Qingxin also quickly hugs the baby, letting her face stick to her chest and covering her ears with two hands.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?" Baby raised his head, and his beautiful little eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Honey, no matter what happens, Mommy will protect you." Gu Qingxin''s eyes are very firm. Now she is not the little girl who only cried when she was in trouble five years ago.


    For the sake of her baby, she will face any dangerous situation calmly.


    Although it''s very messy outside, their VIP room is very safe, without any danger.


    After about three minutes, the bodyguard came in with a gun in his hand. The bodyguard said, "just now other VIP rooms were attacked by killers."


    "How is it now? Did the killer get it? " Gu asked with a frown.


    "The killers are all dead. Someone''s hurt." The bodyguard replied truthfully.


    "Go out to continue to protect, before leaving, can''t be careless." Allow the dust very serious order.


    "Yes!" The bodyguards went out and there were only three of them left in the rest room again.


    Rong Qianchen sat down and collected the gun.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him worried, and Rong Qianchen shakes his head at her.


    The baby who is eating the bread is pausing. Her small, tender mouth is tightly pursing. She is worried about the situation of Superman uncle.


    The situation outside is very disordered. After a visit, Interpol has taken over the whole airport. Passengers who want to leave by plane should be strictly checked.


    Rong Qianchen gets the news that the assassin''s target is Beiming cold, but whether the injured person is him or his subordinate is unknown to Rong Qianchen.


    The confidential information of Beiming cold is very good.


    The flight they took returned to normal, and Rong Qianchen left the lounge with Gu Qingxin and her baby to board.


    Along the way, the baby is lying on mommy''s shoulder, looking around the hall, hoping to see Uncle Superman again.


    But she didn''t see Uncle Superman until she entered the security checkpoint.


    Baby some lost eyelashes, small mouth pout up.


    The flight was very by the way. Six hours later, the plane arrived at the international airport of Mingcheng.


    After getting off the plane, the number of bodyguards containing thousands of dust doubled. Two teams surrounded three people in the middle, which can be said to be airtight.


    Rong Qianchen has been looking around. He is afraid to see Beiming cold.

 Chapter 2269

    It was not until the three got on the bus that Rong Qianchen was relieved.


    Their car just drove away, an ambulance drove over, the door opened, Bai Jingqing got out of the car and looked anxiously into the airport.


    Beiming cold was helped out from the inside, and Bai Jingqing nervously supported him. "How about big brother?"


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a minor injury. There''s no need to work so hard." The wound of Beiming cold has been treated, but the bullet has not been taken out.


    "Get in the car first. I''ll see your injury first." Bai Jingqing supports Beiming cold to get on the train.


    When Beiming cold came to the door of the ambulance, he couldn''t help looking back. A black RV was slowly going away.


    "Big brother, is there something wrong with that car?" Bai Jingqing also took a look.


    "No."


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    He helped Beiming cold to get on the car, and let him lie down first. Beiming cold hurt his stomach. Fortunately, he didn''t hit the key.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you? Is he very good? "


    Bai Jingqing feels a little puzzled. It''s reasonable to say that elder brother shouldn''t be hurt. He got the news. Although the killer is fierce, elder brother has a bodyguard to protect him from being hurt.


    "Jing Qing, has Rong Qianchen got married?" Beiming cold suddenly asked a question that had nothing to do with his question.


    Bai Jingqing is stunned. He doesn''t know how elder brother can mention Rong Qianchen. "Elder brother, Rong Qianchen seldom appears in China these years. In my impression, in five years, he has not returned home more than ten times. How did you suddenly mention him?"


    "Is he married?" Beiming cold still stared at him and asked the question repeatedly.


    "I didn''t hear It is reasonable to say that although he was born out of wedlock, he was also later renamed as Rong family. If he married Should have been informed? " Bai Jingqing looks at the wound of Beiming cold. It''s not bad to deal with it. Let''s take the bullet back.


    "A daughter without marriage?" The cold brow of Beiming frowned.


    "What? Oh, do you say Rong Qianchen has a daughter? It''s not unusual. There are many people in the upper class who have illegitimate children. " Bai Jingqing didn''t know about the meeting between Beiming cold and babe, but he just talked about it.


    But when Beiming cold heard Bai Jingqing say that the baby was an illegitimate daughter, he was particularly uncomfortable. The thin Rose Lip became an unhappy arc, "she can''t be an illegitimate daughter!"


    Bai Jingqing''s face is inexplicable, and subconsciously asks, "who? Brother, what are you talking about? "


    "It''s nothing. Go and check it." Beiming cold orders.


    "Check him out what?"


    "Marriage Daughter! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now get me the bullet. I''ll go straight back to Beiyuan instead of going to the hospital." Beiming cold suddenly orders.


    "Elder brother, although you are not seriously injured, you have to go to the hospital to have another operation."


    "Take it now. I believe in your current medicine."


    Beiming cold is on an urgent business trip this time. In summer, he is still locked in Beiyuan. I don''t know how he is.


    Beiming cold can''t wait to go back to see the little boy who looks very similar to him.


    Bai Jingqing saw that he was resolute and didn''t persuade him anymore. He took out the bullet and sewed it up for half an hour.


    When the car arrived at Beiyuan, Beiming cold got off and walked to the door and asked, "where is summer?"

 Chapter 2270

    "Young master, you have told me. I can''t embarrass him. The Butler has placed him in the guest room on the second floor." The bodyguard replied.


    "How is he feeling then?" Beiming cold frowns. He''s worried that he can''t eat well or sleep well these two days.


    "Emotions You''d better go and have a look yourself. " The bodyguard bowed his head.


    Beiming cold eyes a cold, this is not good meaning, he walked quickly into.


    Bai Jingqing just asked Leng Chi about the injury of Beiming cold. Leng Chi replied, "the young master saved a little girl at the airport. She is the daughter of Rong Qianchen. After saving the child, the young master was a little abnormal. Because of this, the young master was inadvertently shot by the other side."


    Bai Jingqing is speechless. What''s the relationship between her daughter and elder brother?


    What''s the matter, brother? Didn''t the group lose a lot this summer? How come big brother still treats this kid so well? I see just how big brother looks. Is that worrying about his discomfort?


    Bai Jingqing is very ignorant now. Who can tell his elder brother what''s wrong?


    At first, he was not interested in the little boy, but now he would like to see him. He is a little boy who is said to be very similar to his elder brother.


    After Beiming cold went in, the housekeeper also welcomed him, "young master, you are back."


    "Didn''t I ask you to take good care of summer?" There was obviously a reproach in Beiming''s cold tone.


    "Young master, we took good care of him. I even agreed to his request, except for the villa." Said the housekeeper at once.


    In the speaking room, Beiming cold has already taken the elevator to go upstairs.


    Beiming cold walked quickly to the door of the guest room. Bai Jingqing was shocked to see it. Elder brother, I just had an operation!


    Even began not to cherish their own body.


    Beiming cold pushed open the door of the guest room, and the worried eyes fell into the room. When he saw the scene on the bed, his expression was strange.


    Gu xiaxiaopenyou is lying on the bed with his head resting on the grey wolf [General''s child], two short legs are still dangling in the air, holding fried chicken legs in his hand, and there are many bones beside


    Summer heard the voice immediately sat up, he saw the north cold immediately jumped up and stood on the bed, pointing to the north cold asked, "Hello! When do you want to shut me down? If my mom and dad knew it, they wouldn''t let you go! "


    "Why are you such a rude child! Even if you look like our young master, you can''t talk to him like this! " The housekeeper couldn''t bear to stare at summer.


    "My God! I''m not dazzled! This How can this child look like you! " Bai Jingqing couldn''t believe what he saw. He rubbed his eyes several times to make sure his eyes were fine.


    "What eyes do you have? Is he cute like me? Am I handsome? Am I smart? " Summer disdain of cold hum, cross legged sit down, continue to nibble chicken legs.


    "Big brother, this child..."


    "When do you want to let me go?" Summer ignore other people''s fuss, just stare at the north cold ask.


    "When you pay off my loss, I can consider letting you go."


    Seeing that he has a good time here, Beiming Han is relieved. Although his injury is not serious, it doesn''t mean that he is not in pain, so he plans to go back to his room to have a rest first.


    "And where did you get Susie?"


    I''m in a hurry to see him leaving in summer.

 Chapter 2271

    After all, he is still young and smart, but sometimes he is not calm enough. When he is in a hurry, he will show his emotions.


    "You''d better care about yourself first." Beiming cold left first.


    Bai Jingqing looks at summer, looks at elder brother again, looks at summer again, faints


    Bai Jingqing went to catch up with Beiming cold. He had to ask how it happened.


    The housekeeper shut the door for summer and left.


    In summer, he lowered his head and looked a little depressed. What should he do? He was caught by his father. He was also embarrassed to ask mommy and Qianchen''s father for help


    Moreover, Beiming cold, a cunning fox man, would completely expose his mother once he called her.


    So it can never be done.


    But if he depends on himself, look at his small arms and legs, and want to escape in this heavily guarded place, the possibility is zero.


    This is the first time in summer that I have no idea what to do about a thing, or thanks to my father!


    After returning to his study, he sat on the sofa. His stomach was burning like a fire.


    Bai Jingqing came in and asked in surprise, "elder brother, when Huangfu told me at night, I still don''t believe it. This kid is really like you."


    "Not exactly. After all, he''s just a child." Said the cold frown of Beiming.


    as like as two peas, "I certainly know that adults and children are different, but it''s the same thing to throw away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The north is cold and speechless.


    "Big brother, what are you going to do with him?" Bai Jingqing even doubted for a moment that summer was the son of the eldest brother, that is, the child Gu fell in love with when he was pregnant.


    He must find out about it!


    "I don''t know." Beiming cold took a sip of tea and said lightly, "in a word, I''m not going to let it go."


    "What do you mean you''re not going to put it?" Bai Jingqing didn''t understand him at all.


    "I like this child. I''m not going to let him go. I want him to stay with me." Beiming cold explanation.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Sure enough, it''s big brother''s style, but the mother will worry about it, right?


    as like as two peas, brother Bai did not intend to say that he wanted to make a paternity test for the same child and brother.


    Let''s see if the child is the eldest brother and the beloved one.


    If it is, that would be great!


    When Bai Jingqing made up his mind, he urged Beiming to return to his room to rest and recuperate.


    Beiming cold really needs a rest, so he doesn''t care about Bai Jingqing anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    In summer, after eating the chicken legs, he sat up and was drinking water. The door was pushed open. He looked at the man coming in, and his long eyelashes covered the cunjie in his eyes.


    Although he is not as skilled as a man now, he can''t escape from here, but his brain is not bad.


    I''m afraid I''ll let him down if I want to make his idea.


    "Your name is summer, isn''t it?" Bai Jingqing''s posture of big gray wolf coaxing Little Red Riding Hood.


    In summer, he looked up and smiled very brightly. "Uncle can call me summer."


    "It''s a good name. Your name is summer, because you were born in summer, right?" Bai Jingqing sat down in front of him, with the doctor''s special affinity smile on his face.


    If ordinary children had been cheated by Bai Jingqing for a long time, but who is it in summer, he would not have been so easily hooked.

 Chapter 2272

    "No, I was born in winter, just a few days after my birthday, and my name is not summer. It''s summer in Chinese." Summer is a serious explanation.


    In fact, Bai Jingqing guessed right. His name is summer. It''s because he was born in summer, and his baby''s name is early summer.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    "And your mommy, what''s her name?" Bai Jingqing continues to ask.


    "My mommy is Ye Xin, the leaf of the leaf, the heart of the mood." Summer is about the name of Gu Qingxin.


    Leaf heart?


    Although there is a heart word like Gu Qingxin, the name is not much different.


    At this time, Bai Jingqing did not expect that there are two pages in the name of Ye, the voice of the same page and Gu Qingxin.


    "Uncle, if you''re finished, I want to go to pee. I''ve just had a little too much water." In summer, I jumped out of bed, put on my shoes and ran to the bathroom.


    Bai Jingqing immediately got up, took two hairs from the pillow and put them away.


    In summer, he looked at Bai Jingqing''s work through the crack of the door. The corner of his mouth drew a curve. He had been prepared to prevent this white doctor, so those two hairs were not his at all.


    Where does Bai Jingqing think? A child who is only five years old will have such a careful mind. He took his hair and left to do the parent-child identification.


    In the evening, the housekeeper called for dinner downstairs in summer.


    In summer, he was full, but he was hungry after a sleep. No way, he was growing up, and his appetite was normal.


    Mention appetite big thing, summer suddenly thought of baby, alas, leave mommy and baby so long, he really miss them a little.


    When I arrived downstairs, when I saw a man and a woman sitting in the restaurant in summer, I felt a fire in my heart!


    Unexpectedly, after five years, he was still with this woman!


    There is no medicine to save!!


    Guanyue was frightened when he saw the look of the little boy coming in, especially when he looked at her in the summer, which reminded her of the little bitch who had fallen in love with him!


    and the child as like as two peas.


    "Ah Han, who is this child?" Guanyue nervously looks to Beiming cold and waits for his explanation.


    "Daddy!"


    Summer''s eyes suddenly turn, he ran to Beiming cold ''pedal'' run past, to his side tightly embrace him.


    "Dad Where are you from? How dare you disown your father Guan Yue heard the title and stood up excitedly.


    Summer pretends to be afraid, nervously turns around to look to the north and says, "Daddy, who is this mother-in-law? She''s so scary. She''s so scared in summer. "


    Summer is a child, so it''s not difficult for him to be a child of this age.


    Guanyue was about to be blown up. "What do you call me? Grandma Oh, my God, are you blind? Look at my face. It''s almost the same as calling me sister! "


    "Daddy, how fierce this mother-in-law is! I''m afraid... " Summer simply climbed to the body of Beiming cold, put his arms around his neck, and made a look of fear.


    "You little wild......"


    "Enough!" The North hell looked at Guan Yue coldly. His voice was not loud, but he was very intimidating. Guan Yue lost his voice immediately. The servant who was waiting on him lowered his head and dared not lift it up.


    "Ah Han, what''s the matter with this child? How can he call you daddy? "

 Chapter 2273

    Guanyue almost exhausted all his strength, so he didn''t let himself out of control to strangle the little boy.


    Beiminghan didn''t answer her question, but looked at the summer in his arms. When he called him daddy in the summer, he felt that summer was his child.


    "Daddy, you talk. Tell this mother-in-law why I call you daddy." Summer looked up at him, eyes clear and bright.


    Beiming cold listened to the words of summer, raised his head, only asked, "why do you say he called me daddy?"


    "Ah Han This How could it be? How could you have children? " Guanyue is going to collapse. She has been guarding him for so many years, but she was robbed of the position by a bear kid who didn''t know where to come from. How can she be willing.


    "You mean I shouldn''t have children?" The tone of Beiming cold was obviously not happy.


    "No, of course I don''t, I mean..."


    "Do you mean I''m lying or my father is lying?" Summer turned to look at her, seriously asked.


    "Of course..." Guanyue really hates this child. Her relationship with Beiming cold has fallen to freezing point again because of a few words from this child!


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t get the situation."


    "Take a seat." North Ming cold no longer pay attention to guanyue, let himself sit next to him in summer.


    It''s not that I don''t want to hold him, but it''s just this summer. His wound has been torn.


    Summer is very clever to sit on the side of the chair, picked up the spoon to the North Ming cold key some vegetables sent to the past, affectionately cried, "Daddy, eat vegetables."


    "You too." Beiming cold also brought him some vegetables. This afternoon he ate a lot of fried chicken legs. It''s better to eat more vegetables for dinner.


    "This mother-in-law, have you ever had a facelift? I don''t think you look like a dummy."


    Guanyue is very annoying in summer. This woman is really spoiling mommy''s appearance. Although she is totally similar to Mommy, Mommy is always unique in his heart!


    "Don''t talk nonsense to children. I haven''t had a facelift. My face is natural." Although Guan Yue was gagging to death, she had to bear this tone in order to maintain her image in front of Beiming cold.


    She vowed that one day when the child fell into her hands, she would torture him to death bit by bit.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    Although summer is black and cunning, but after all, he is only five years old, crying is very painful.


    In particular, although he didn''t know that summer was his own son, the two were still close relatives connected by blood.


    So when he cried in summer, Beiming cold''s heart began to hurt, and he could not care about his injury. He quickly held him in his arms and coaxed him softly.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you cry all of a sudden? Is the dish out of proportion? " Beiming cold raised his finger to wipe the tears on his face.


    In summer, she shook her head hard and cried, "Daddy, this mother-in-law is terrible. She is like a witch. She wants to eat me and whine."


    "ah Han, how can it be? The kid has too much imagination... "


    Beiming cold looks at the summer crying, his heart is broken by his crying, so guanyue''s words are not finished, he is upset to interrupt

 Chapter 2274

    "What are you doing here today? If you are OK, go back! Don''t come here if you have nothing to do. Don''t come over if you have a call. Housekeeper, see off! "


    Beiming cold finish, then no longer pay attention to her, very patient coax summer.


    Guanyue couldn''t believe what he saw and heard.


    Beiming cold is coaxing the children!


    Before, she suspected that the little boy lied, but now, she actually had some letters.


    If this child is not a child of Beiming cold, how can he coax him so carefully? If other children, it is estimated that they will not have a look at Beiming cold''s character!


    Now, he even drives himself away for the sake of the child?


    "Miss Guan, please come back first." The housekeeper came and asked Guan Yue to leave. He had a good attitude. After all, this woman is the only one who can freely enter and leave the North Garden in the past five years. Everyone even thought that this woman would be the mistress of the North Garden.


    Guanyue is asked to go out. When she reflects, the car has come to her.


    "Steward, who is this child? Is he really ah Han''s son? " Guanyue didn''t want to believe that summer was the son of Beiming cold.


    "Miss Guan, young master''s business, I''m a servant who dare to talk nonsense. Young master seems a little unhappy now. Miss Guan should go back first, and come back after the young master is relieved. It''s not too late to ask for a clear answer." The housekeeper advised her.


    Guanyue was very uncomfortable, but she couldn''t help it. She took a look at the villa behind her and drove away in the driver''s seat.


    On the way, guanyue drove slowly, thinking about his own affairs. Although he said that Beiming had lost his memory and forgot to care for the little bitch, his attitude towards himself was not cold but not hot in the past five years.


    She was eager to further their relationship. Bai Jingqing and Huangfu night were scanning her and guarding her like radar every day.


    No matter how she tried to please these two people, Guan Yue really didn''t know how he offended them. What benefits did Gu pour himself on that little bitch to them? Even let them fall in love with Gu so heartily.


    Moreover, what makes her crazy is that in the past five years, Beiming cold seems to have built a high wall around her. She thinks that even if she can''t get over his heart wall, she can always get his people, but in the end, no one has!


    In addition, today, a young boy came out of nowhere and said that she was the son of Beiming cold. She was really going crazy.


    No, she must find a way as soon as possible to break that relationship with Beiming cold.


    This weekend''s engagement banquet between Beiming Royal and Rong qianxia is a very good opportunity!


    She''s going to catch it!


    After making up her mind, guanyue sped up her driving speed. She had to go back to prepare for it. This time, she must plan carefully and never make any mistakes, or let Bai Jingqing and Huangfu have a chance to block her.


    ¡­¡­


    After guanyue left, he immediately stopped crying in summer. He went down from Beiming cold and began to eat in his seat.


    "Why don''t you like her?" Beiming cold brought him some vegetables.


    "If I don''t like her, why should I like her?" In the summer, I''d like to raise eyebrows and ask questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eat." In the bottom of Beiming''s heart, he wanted to hear him call himself daddy again.

 Chapter 2275

    Even though the idea seemed absurd to him.


    "When are you going to let me go?" Summer looked up and asked again.


    "I can''t let you go until you make up for my loss."


    "What if I can''t make it up all the time?"


    "Then you''ll stay here all the time. You don''t have to leave."


    Summer, "..."


    After dinner, when they went back to their room in summer, they found blood on their clothes. His brow was wrinkled, and he was clearly not hurt.


    He suddenly thought that he had just sat on the body of Beiming cold, and his expression seemed to be a little bad


    Don''t you


    Is Beiming cold hurt?


    Summer''s bottom of my heart is shaking fiercely. Subconsciously, I want to see how his injury is.


    But on second thought, what''s the matter with his injury?


    Beiming cold so bad people, had abandoned Mommy, he and baby, now he is injured is also deserved.


    Besides, didn''t he come to hell to avenge Mommy? How can I start worrying about him? No, you can''t be soft on this villain.


    In summer, he comforted himself and put on a new suit. Looking at the two bloodstained suits, he was inexplicably upset And heartache.


    In summer, I think I must be crazy. This bastard hurt Mommy like that. Why does he love him!


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Han is dealing with his business in his study. Summer comes in. He looks up at the little guy


    "Are you hurt?" There is a trace of unnaturalness in summer''s eyes.


    "It''s just a minor injury." Looking at his awkward expression, Beiming cold clearly wanted to care about himself, but he was embarrassed, and his heart was very warm.


    "Don''t get me wrong! I don''t care about your life or death. It''s none of my business to hurt you I am I''ve just cracked your wound and it''s bleeding again. Let me see if you''re dead? " Stand up in summer and want to go.


    Beiming cold got up and came to him. In summer, he saw that he was still wearing the clothes with blood. That is to say, he didn''t care about the blood, so he didn''t care about his body?


    Summer suddenly a little angry, staring at him and sitting back, cold hum turned to look aside.


    "You hate me? Why? " Beiming cold stared at him and asked, at the same time, he coughed twice.


    "More people hate you than I do." Listening to his cough in summer, his small heart was pulled tightly.


    "You are right. There are many people who hate me, many people who hate me, and many people who hate me for not being able to die But I don''t care what those people think. I care what you think. " Beiming cold reached for the summer''s small hand and asked again, "why do you hate me?"


    "It''s not because you''ve done too many bad things. I just can''t stand you. I want to act for heaven." Summer turned to stare at him, but looking at the blood on his abdomen, he was sad again, and his mouth closed tightly.


    "It turns out Then If I do more good in the future, can you try to like me? " I don''t want to hate myself in summer.


    Summer looked at his sincere and uneasy eyes, heart more uncomfortable, he suddenly jumped off the sofa, ran away from the study.


    Beiming cold looked at the suddenly empty sofa, and his heart seemed to be hollowed out.


    After a long time, he went back to his desk to deal with his business.

 Chapter 2276

    Half an hour later, Bai Jingqing arrived with a medicine chest in his hand.


    "Why are you here?" Beiming cold frowns at him.


    "The housekeeper called me Oh, it''s summer that the housekeeper called me, saying that your wound is cracked and needs to be dealt with. " Bai Jingqing explains.


    "Summer?" Beiming cold suddenly laughed, that duplicity of small things, is really awkward lovely.


    "Big brother, are you smiling?" Bai Jingqing is also very surprised. How can they do anything that they can''t do? A child can do it so easily.


    Now he is looking forward to the result of the parent-child appraisal. If summer is really brother''s child, that would be great. Brother will be lonely again later, and he will come back in summer, indicating that Gu''s whereabouts are not far away.


    "Show me the wound." Beiming doesn''t laugh anymore. He gets up and sits on the sofa. He takes the initiative to expose the wound.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the wound of Beiming cold. It is estimated that he will bleed only when he is hit. It should be OK. He bandages it again.


    Now he suddenly thinks that this summer is really a treasure. It''s good to have him with big brother in the future, so he doesn''t have to be alone.


    Although Beiming cold has lived in the past five years, he still lives like a lone soul and a wild ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Qingxin settles the baby, coaxes her to sleep and leaves the bedroom.


    When she came out, she began to pack up her things.


    Rong Qianchen looked at her and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll go to Beiyuan to see how summer is now." Gu Qingxin''s faint answer is that he has been caught by Beiming cold for several days in summer. With Beiming cold''s character, there will be no good life in summer.


    If Beiming cold dare to hurt summer, she will never let him go!


    "Fall in love, I''ve thought about it. If you want to save summer, you don''t have to show up." Allow Qianchen to hold her hand.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Qingxin frowns at him. Now she is totally concerned about her son. She can''t wait for a moment.


    "I can go to Beiming and ask for compensation. If he wants me to compensate for the loss, I will compensate him for all the loss. I tell him that summer is my son, and let him give me the person I think the relationship between the northern Ming family and the Rong family now complements each other. He will not refuse me. " Rong Qianchen said his thoughts.


    "No, even if it is to compensate for the loss, it is up to me to compensate. Moreover It''s very similar to Beiming cold in summer. I''m afraid that you will only have a negative effect if you do this. " Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "No, you believe me." Rong Qianchen didn''t think about it, but he really can''t manage so much. He can''t let Gu fall in love with Beiming cold.


    Although he didn''t know why he didn''t find Gu Qingxin''s mother and son in the past five years, he knew that Beiming was deeply in love with her.


    He knew better that it was because Beiming cold had never looked for Gu to fall in love with her again that she would despair little by little.


    "Qianchen, I am very familiar with Beiyuan. I will not be found by Beiming cold. I will not see him." Gu Qingxin looks at him firmly.


    "Fall in love with..." Rong Qianchen reaches out and straightens her body. His eyes are full of worry. "You know what I mean to you, I really I''m scared. "


    "I I just want to save the summer now. " Goo looks at him.

 Chapter 2277

    Rong Qianchen holds her shoulder''s hand constantly, his eyes are full of affection for her, "fall in love, promise me This time, I saved summer, so I promise to be with you, OK? "


    Gu Qingxin looks at his eyes, almost out of breath


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin drove to the North Garden, her hand propped up the window, her heart was in a special mess, that year, she was the most desperate sometimes, let the dust take her away, she was grateful to him.


    But after she left Hades, she still lived in despair every day, and her mood did not improve at all.


    Later, she gave birth to summer and baby. Baby was so sick. At that time, she was still on the verge of collapse every day.


    When she really came back to God and began to accept all the reality seriously, it was already after the baby was three years old, when the summer had begun to understand.


    Until then, she did not really see the capacity of dust, and before she had been living in a sealed space.


    Although she knew that she owed a lot of money, when he confessed to her, she refused, because she knew her heart well and had no strength to love another person.


    But as time goes on, the relationship between her and him is really more and more complicated, and even Gu Qingxin feels heavy pressure.


    She has to find a way to solve the relationship between her and the world. It''s time for her to get in and out.


    Gu Qingxin stops her car on the path which is still a long way from Beiyuan. She takes her tools with her and leaves the car.


    Gu Qingxin knows the defense system of Beiyuan best, so she knows exactly where the loopholes are and where the guard is weakest.


    Now she only hopes that in the past five years, Beiyuan has not changed much.


    , as like as two peas, could easily climb over the wall. After landing, she looked around. It was exactly the same as she remembered. She ran quickly to the villa. When a bodyguard came, she pinched her time into the grass.


    Gu Qingxin was just trying. Unexpectedly, the guards of Beiyuan didn''t change at all.


    The bodyguards passed quickly, and Gu fell in love with her and came out lightly. This time, her direction is the flower house, which is definitely the weakest place for the North Garden guards.


    Because Beiming cold never allows anyone to come in.


    And through the flower house is the villa.


    However, Gu Qingxin can''t be sure where he''s locked up in summer.


    When she was out of the garden, she turned on her son''s positioning system, and it turned off quickly after only a few seconds.


    If the time is long, she is afraid to be found by people in Beiyuan.


    In a few seconds, she had determined where she was in the summer. Gu Qingxin quickly opened the door of the flower house and ran out. He went up to the third floor along the drainage pipe of the villa.


    She took out a dagger and knocked on the lock of the window. She smoothly entered the villa. The footsteps sounded. Gu Qingxin squatted down immediately and hid himself behind the sofa.


    "Hello, I see. I''m in Beiyuan. I''ll be back soon." Bai Jingqing then calls into the elevator.


    Gu listens to the familiar voice with sour eyes. She takes a deep breath and doesn''t let herself be affected by the previous people and things.


    Now that Bai Jingqing has come to Beiyuan, it means that Beiming cold must be in the study now. What makes Gu downhearted is that the location that shows the summer is the opposite of the study.

 Chapter 2278

    Gu Qingxin is thinking about whether she should wait for Beiming to return to her room and then act or act now.


    It is necessary to know when the northern hell cold will end when it starts to work, and it is possible until dawn.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingxin suddenly despises himself. It''s OK for both of them. She knows his habits like the back of her hand.


    The most damned thing is that the lights in the North Garden corridor are always on 24 hours a day.


    Now she can only let her feet down and try to enter her son''s room before Beiming cold is found.


    Gu Qingxin thinks of this place, then she gets up slowly. She also knows that it''s a habit of Beiming cold. Generally, he doesn''t allow servants to go to this floor at this time.


    So, at the end of the day, he is the only one she wants to defend.


    Gu Qingxin stands up and leans against the wall. She looks back carefully to make sure there is no one in the corridor. After waiting for a while, she quickly walks to all the rooms in summer.


    Just when she wanted to open the door, a gun was put on her back, and Gu''s heart suddenly cooled.


    "Who are you?" Beiming cold stood behind Gu Qingxin and asked softly.


    Time seems to be still


    Long lost voice, but still let Gu Qingxin know the bone, she began to hate themselves, clearly and he has nothing to do with it, but all his as if in her body buried a password, just a click, it was completely activated!


    Five years ago, the scene came into her mind, making her whole person shiver.


    "Who are you? Why do I feel different about you. " Beiming cold asked again.


    Gu Qingxin takes a deep breath. She suddenly turns around quickly and opens Beiming cold''s hand. At the same time, her gun is raised.


    Beiming cold looks at the man wearing the headdress in front of him. His brow is wrinkled. He feels familiar. He subconsciously reaches out to grab the mask on Qingxin''s face.


    Gu Qingxin dodges nimbly, and will not be caught by him naturally. She raises the gun in her hand and fires two shots at the light in the corridor!


    "Bang bang!" Two shots, accompanied by crackling sound of fragmentation, the light in the corridor is half dark.


    Beiming cold just came back to his senses. He grabbed Gu Qingxin''s wrist and tried to subdue him. But where could Gu Qingxin give in easily? She turned to the right direction and her elbow was firmly against the injury of Beiming cold''s abdomen.


    Beiming cold painful white face, cold sweat suddenly came out, he still did not let her go, a hug her.


    It''s such a simple action, but what makes Beiming cold feel is that what he holds is not a person, but the whole world


    His heart, which had been empty for five years, was filled with discontent no matter how hard he tried and how many ways he tried. At this moment, it was filled with discontent, which made his whole person alive and excited


    Beiming cold hears the movement in summer''s room. He is afraid of scaring summer. He picks up Gu Qingxin and enters his study. He kicks and closes the door of the study.


    Gu Qingxin is pushed on the door of the study by him. His tall body presses her hard.


    I can''t see her face or hear her voice, but Beiming cold has a feeling of extreme familiarity. He even dares to conclude that he knows this person!


    There is something in my mind that seems to break through the earth, but something is blocking it from coming out

 Chapter 2279

    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know that it''s only a few seconds. Beiming cold has thought so much.


    She was just angry and angry. Unexpectedly, after five years of training, she could beat many professional killers. She was so vulnerable in front of him!


    "You are a woman!" Beiming cold raised his hand to remove the cloth that Gu Qingxin had wrapped his whole head.


    Gu Qingxin frowns, she won''t let him see her!


    She resolutely bent her legs and hit the lifeblood of Beiming cold hard.


    As soon as Beiming cold was hit by her, it was almost out of support. Suddenly, she attacked the most vulnerable place of the man, and his strength relaxed.


    Gu Qingxin gets freedom and pushes him away. She runs forward quickly, intending to escape from the window.


    "Stop! Don''t go! " Beiming cold hands covering the wound, anxiously shouted.


    The door of the study was pushed open. Leng Chi rushed in with his bodyguard. He had a gun in his hand and fired at Gu''s heart.


    The pupils of Beiming''s cold eyes contracted violently, and he pushed them hard for a while The gun on Leng Chi''s hand shakes a little, and the gun missed.


    Gu Qingxin felt a sharp pain in her arm, but she just frowned and jumped out of the window.


    The bodyguards immediately went after her, and there was chaos outside. Beiming cold quickly said, "no one is allowed to shoot any more, or catch the live one. Whoever dares to hurt her again, I will kill him!"


    The North Ming cold red eyes to the bodyguards roar way.


    Not only the bodyguard is stupid, but also cold and late.


    Since I have been with you, Leng Chi has never seen you lose control of someone or something.


    This is the first time!


    And it''s still out of control.


    When Leng Chi reflected, there was another gunshot.


    "I don''t want to convey the young master''s order!" Leng Chi Si has no doubt that if anyone dares to hurt the man just now, the young master will really kill!


    These shots seemed to hit the cold heart of Beiming. He rushed to the window and looked out, looking for the figure nervously.


    When Leng Chi received the report, he immediately said to Beiming Han, "young master, I''m here to report that the assassin just ran away."


    "Chase, chase at once, but never hurt her!" Beiming cold turns back to order, cold does not dare to neglect, immediately passed by himself.


    Beiming could hardly bear the cold pain. He lowered his head. When he saw the blood on the ground, his face suddenly turned white.


    Summer heard the voice running over, he looked at the mess in the house, and the blood on the ground, nervous asked, "what''s the matter? Did someone break in? "


    Beiming cold looked at him, covering his wound with his hand and didn''t speak.


    Summer also saw the blood on the ground, his eyes were red, "must be my mommy to save me! You hurt my mommy, I hate you hate you! You are a bad guy! I will never forgive you! "


    Summer turned around and ran out of the study.


    "Summer." Regardless of his injury, Beiming cold quickly went after him.


    Summer ran all the way to the first floor, he wanted to go out, was stopped by bodyguards, told him that there are assassins in the North Garden tonight, can''t let him out.


    "In summer, go back to your room first." Beiming Han grabs summer''s arm and takes him back.

 Chapter 2280

    "I don''t, you villain!" Summer suddenly grabbed the arm of Beiming cold and bit it hard.


    Summer is too sad and scared, so he bites heavily. Beiming cold feels a sharp pain on his arm.


    The bodyguards came quickly to pull away the summer. Beiming cold frowned and looked at the crazy summer. The bodyguards took him back to his room.


    He looked at the excited look of summer, isn''t that woman really a summer Mommy?


    Leng belatedly came back. Beiming asked anxiously, "did you catch her?"


    Cold late shakes his head, "young master, just had a very strange thing."


    "What is it?" Beiming cold heart began to empty again, empty of his general pain, why so? Who was that woman just now? Why does it make him feel so strong?


    "Just when the killer escaped, our men had shot her, and then Xiaobai and three wolves ran through her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Gu liaoxin''s arm was bruised by a bullet. She went back to her car and left quickly, regardless of her injury.


    When she returned to Rong Qianchen''s villa, people were a little dizzy. When she got off, her body was soft, and Rong Qianchen, who was driven out by the voice, caught her in time.


    "Are you hurt?" Rong Qianchen looks at the bloodstain on her arm, and his breath is severely stagnant. He quickly picks her up and walks to the villa.


    Rong Qianchen put her on the sofa and Gu Qingxin said, "it''s OK. It''s just a small scratch. Don''t worry too much."


    "Get the medicine chest!" Rong Qianchen orders his bodyguards.


    The bodyguard immediately sent the medicine chest. Rong Qianchen''s expression was very serious, and he regretted it. He didn''t go with her because he was afraid that she would meet Beiming cold.


    He cut off her sleeve. When he saw her bloody wound, he choked with chest pain. Fortunately, it was just a scratch. He quickly sterilized and stanched the bleeding for her and wrapped it with gauze.


    "Who hurt you? Is it cold in the north? " The expression of Rong Qianchen is very ugly. It''s a great way to find Beiming cold to calculate accounts.


    "It''s his bodyguard." Gu leans on it, her face and lips are white and frightening. Although the wound is not serious, she has shed a lot of blood along the way.


    "What''s the difference between his bodyguards and his wounded! I''ve got this account! " Rong Qianchen said, then he picked her up again and planned to send her upstairs to rest first.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t try to be brave. Now she really doesn''t have the strength to walk on her own.


    She leaned against the chest containing the dust and closed her eyes gently.


    Now, she just wants to have a good sleep.


    Rong Qianchen feels her weakness, her dependence on herself, and her heart is painful and warm.


    He could not help lowering his head and kissing her on the forehead. After holding her upstairs, he asked her to take some anti-inflammatory and analgesic drugs.


    "Qianchen, please take care of my baby tonight." Gu Qingxin tries to open his eyes and admonishes him.


    "Don''t worry about sleeping, do you want to change your clothes?" Rong Qianchen frowned and looked at her clothes that were stained with blood.


    "No, I don''t have the strength to change." Gu Qingxin said, then closed his eyes again, and soon fell into a coma.


    Rong Qianchen looked at her weak appearance, thought about it, and went to get her pajamas.


    He pulled the quilt over her, reached in and unbuttoned her dress.

 Chapter 2281

    "Ah Han, don''t......" Gu Qingxin suddenly opens his mouth. Although what he said is not clear, Rong Qianchen still hears it clearly.


    When his fingers were stiff, he couldn''t believe looking at the semi comatose woman. At this time, she could even call out the name of Beiming cold.


    Rong Qianchen slowly put her hand back. Does she really hate that man as she thinks?


    Rong Qianchen really hurts. His hand gently touches Gu''s loving cheek. How can you forget that man completely?


    Rong Qianchen didn''t sleep all night. She has been taking care of Gu Qingxin and her baby mother and daughter.


    In the North Garden, the cold of the north is also sleepless.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu get the news and rush over. They look at the man with blood on his body, sitting in the study, dazed, and look at each other nervously.


    Two people, one left and one right, sat beside him and asked nervously, "what''s the matter, brother? What''s the difference between the killers tonight? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold is still stupid there, not moving and not talking.


    "Big brother, do you see the killer looking?" Bai Jingqing asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The answer is still silence.


    The door of the room opposite the study was suddenly snapped loudly. In the summer, he shouted excitedly, "you let me out! Beiming cold, you big villain, big bastard! Let me out, I''m going to find my mommy! "


    Huangfu stood up at night to see what the boy was up to.


    Beiming cold suddenly stood up, faster than him out of the study, went to the summer room.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu followed quickly at night.


    Beiming cold opens the door and embraces him into the house in the summer when he wants to rush out.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, villain, asshole!" Summer yells, Beiming cold puts him on the bed, forcefully grabs his arms, and asks, "you say that just that person is your mommy, are you sure?"


    "Of course, I''m sure that my mommy knows that I''ve been caught by you, so she came to save me. Wuwuwuwu ~ ~ she was hurt by you! I hate you, I hate you! " Summer is really sad, sad, big tears from his eyes to the outside.


    "Stop crying. She''s OK." Beiming cold raises his hand to wipe his tears.


    "She was shot. How could she be OK!" I watched him nervously in summer.


    "She''s just shot in the arm, there''s no danger of her life, and she''s gone." Beiming cold patiently explained to her.


    His patience and love for summer was unprecedented, which surprised Bai Jingqing and Huangfu at night.


    "In the arm?" In summer, Beiming cold finally calmed down. He quickly raised his hand and wiped his tears.


    "Summer, your mommy, she..." He didn''t know what he was going to ask, but he just wanted to know more about his mother.


    Why does he have the same feeling for summer? Why does he have strong feelings for summer mummy to shock him.


    Holding her, like holding the whole world, let go of her that moment, he is like losing the whole world!


    "Don''t ask, I won''t tell you anything! You go out, I don''t want to see you again, never want to see you again! " Summer suddenly pushed him hard, he was sad to lie back in bed with his back to Beiming cold.

 Chapter 2282

    Beiming cold looked at the small back in summer, and his heart was again clenched.


    He would not say anything in summer, and he had to leave first. After all, now he is in a mess.


    Beiming cold doesn''t worry about the situation of the little guy, so he asks the housekeeper to send someone to take care of him.


    "Big brother, are you too doting on this little thing?" Huangfu said that he was stunned for a while. Isn''t doting a word used to describe parents to their babies? How did he get on with big brother and summer.


    "His mother is hurt, he is very sad." Beiming cold went back to his study and sat down. He raised his hand and looked at her. He really regretted that he didn''t hold her.


    "I didn''t see the killer in summer. He just guessed that his mother came to save him Elder brother, don''t forget that you met a killer at the airport, maybe the same wave of people. " Bai Jingqing calmly analyzed that he was afraid that elder brother would not be able to think because of summer.


    "No, it''s definitely not a wave of people. You give me some medicine first, and I have to make myself better as soon as possible."


    The eyes of Beiming cold become deep. It doesn''t matter who this woman is or whether it''s a summer Mommy. He wants to find her!


    Bai Jingqing got up and showed the wound to Beiming cold again. When he saw the gauze dyed red by blood, he had a slight heart pumping. Today, elder brother is really in trouble. How many times has the wound cracked?


    "Big brother, how did the killer run? Can run in your hand Kung Fu should be great. " Huangfu night thinks that the chance of people who can escape from big brother now is not great.


    Especially when the North Garden is heavily guarded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Since Beiming cold hugged the woman, the whole person was confused. Besides, the woman not only armed herself, but also disguised her eyes. What he saw was just a pair of fake eyes.


    As for how she escaped


    Beiming cold is still feeling the pain in his lower body.


    That woman is ruthless enough. If he hadn''t practiced, she would have given up the ordinary people


    However, she hurt her own lifeblood, and he was not angry at all.


    There was nothing to do. Beiming cold sent Bai Jingqing and Huangfu away at night.


    When he came to his room in summer, the housekeeper just wanted to say hello to him, but he stopped him. Beiminghan waved the housekeeper out.


    The housekeeper saluted him and left, closing the door gently as he went out.


    Beiming cold came to the bedside and sat down. He looked at the sleeping little guy. His long eyelashes were stained with tears. He looked very pitiful.


    As soon as his heart ached, he raised his finger and wiped away the tears for the little guy.


    Beiming cold lay down and pulled the quilt over them. Looking at the summer like this, he also felt satisfied.


    Beiming cold closed his eyes gently. He knew that he was greedy, but he really needed this feeling, even a little bit.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, the first thing she saw was her daughter''s lovely face. She smiled and reached out to touch her baby''s face. "How can I get up so early?"


    "Mummy, it''s not early. My baby has had lunch. Mummy is lying in bed today. She''s a little sluggard." Baby stretched out his tender little white hand and gently pinched mommy''s nose.


    It''s like pinching yourself in summer.


    "Afternoon?" It''s already afternoon, isn''t it.

 Chapter 2283

    "Awake?" Rong Qianchen comes in, holding a bowl of soup to replenish qi and blood.


    "I''ve slept so long." Gu fell in love and tried to sit up. When she saw that her clothes were not the same as yesterday''s, there was a strange flash in her eyes.


    "I changed it for you, but don''t worry. Change it under the covers." Rong Qianchen explained it lightly, as if it was not a big deal for them.


    Gu Qingxin''s brow frowned, and Rong Qianchen helped her to lean against the bed.


    "Drink the soup." Allow Qianchen to plug the soup into Gu''s hand.


    Gu Qingxin''s arm is hurt and his hands are weak. He almost spilled it.


    Rong Qianchen quickly held her hand.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his expressionless face. His eyes are more strange. What''s wrong with him?


    He changed his clothes without her permission. She is the one who should be angry, right?


    Why does he have a bad face.


    "Mommy, daddy, what happened to you?" Baby looked at their strange expressions, innocent eyes in their faces around.


    "It''s okay baby." Gu chuckled at his daughter, holding the bowl in his unharmed hand, and drank up the soup.


    She handed the bowl to Rong Qianchen and said, "thank you."


    "Hungry?" Rong Qianchen asked her.


    Gu Qingxin nods. She hasn''t eaten two meals. She''s hurt. Can she not be hungry?


    "Out or in?" The expression of containing thousand dust is still not very good.


    "I''ll go out to eat. You take the baby out first. I''ll go to the bathroom." Gu is very keen to discuss with him.


    Rong Qianchen immediately picked up the baby and went out first. Gu was very confused. What''s his anger?


    She shook her head. She didn''t want to think about it any more. She would know when she had dinner.


    She got out of bed, went to the bathroom to take off some of her pajamas, and looked at her arm. There was a little blood on the white gauze.


    Gu Qingxin takes a long breath of relief. It''s estimated that he will strengthen his defense when he rushes into the North Garden at night. It''s even more difficult to save his son.


    Do you really want to let Rong Qianchen come out and ask for people?


    No, no, she can''t let Rong Qianchen help her any more.


    Gu Qingxin is in a mess now. She put on her clothes, washed and walked out of the bedroom.


    Downstairs, Rong Qianchen made a children''s play area, surrounded by colorful fences, which are full of children''s toys. The baby is carefully studying various new toys.


    When Gu fell in love, the servant had brought up the food. She came to the table and sat down and picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    She was so hungry. She had so much energy and blood yesterday. She had to eat more to make up for it.


    Rong Qianchen has been sitting opposite her and watching her eat.


    Gu Qingxin raised his head and asked him, "have you eaten?"


    She put down her chopsticks, looked at him seriously and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What did I do to make you dissatisfied? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The thin lips of Rong Qianchen tightly pursed. No matter how he comforted himself, he could not help but mind that she called the name of Beiming cold last night.


    "Do you speak well? If you don''t, how can I know what you''re thinking? "


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t like this feeling. He was like this when he was with Beiming cold. His mind can only be guessed by her.

 Chapter 2284

    Gu Qingxin frowns tightly, how to think of that man again!


    She thought it was because she had just returned to Hades. She could never think of that man again.


    "What do I think is important to you?" "Allow thousand dust to stare at her to ask.


    "Of course! We are friends. You are the father of summer and baby. You are very important to us. " Gu is very determined to look at him.


    "Last night When I was sleeping, I called out the name of Beiming cold. "


    The words of Rong Qianchen made Gu''s brow crinkle again, and her hand became a fist tightly.


    Rong Qianchen looks at her pajamas a little red with blood. She is supposed to exert too much force to make the wound bleed again. He asks nervously, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s OK, thank you very much for telling me that I will never let such a thing happen again!" Gu Qingxin stands up and goes out.


    "Fall in love, you are only in the case of unconsciousness How can you stop this happening? " Rong Qianchen also knows that she is not a conscious behavior, but he just can''t make himself sad.


    "If the unconscious will make me like this, then I will not make myself like that again! If dream will let me like this, then I will never sleep! Anyway, I won''t have anything to do with that man again! " Gu Qingxin is very excited to finish saying, shake off his hand, quickly left the restaurant.


    Rong Qianchen wants to go after her and falls in love with her. She hears her baby calling out to her, "Qianchen daddy, how can Mommy get angry?"


    Rong Qianchen looks at the baby''s worry. He can only appease the baby first. If the baby is in a hurry, he may be ill.


    Gu goes back to the room and leans back on the door. The whole person is a little manic. She obviously hates him. How could she call that man''s name again when she fell asleep?


    It must be because she hates him so much!


    Yes, it must be like this!


    Shouting a person''s name is not necessarily love, but also because of hate!


    Since there is no hope of entering the North Garden, she can only find another way to save summer.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiyuan.


    Summer refused to eat, has two meals did not eat.


    When Beiming cold got the news and came back, the housekeeper was knocking on the door of summer with the meal.


    Seeing Beiming cold coming in a hurry, the housekeeper immediately said hello to him, "young master."


    "Take the key." The cold in the North reaches out to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper immediately gave him the key to the guest room. Beiming cold opened the door and pushed it in. He was lying on the bed in summer and covered himself in the quilt.


    Beiming cold came in and frowned at the little drum on the bed. He asked angrily, "do you want to starve yourself?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Am I not your prisoner? You go out! "


    Summer is holding the mobile phone to chat with his mother, and his bed is full of snacks, all of which are small ashes for him to find, he has eaten too much, if found, it will be embarrassing.


    Beiming cold was really worried. He immediately went to lift the quilt on his body in summer. At the moment when the quilt was lifted, everyone was dumbfounded.


    The bed in summer is full of half eaten snacks.


    Beiming cold face a black, sat up in summer dry smile twice, he looked up small face said, "all blame small ash lure me! It''s none of my business! "


    Looking at the appearance of summer, Beiming cold is relieved. He is not angry anymore. Summer is not a real hunger strike. How can Beiming cold be willing to blame him before he is happy.

 Chapter 2285

    He suddenly bent down and hugged the little man on the bed.


    Summer blinked, some ignorant, he thought that the North hell cold will be angry to punish himself.


    "You are growing up now. Can''t these snacks be the staple food, housekeeper, and the food is hot?" Beiming cold sat by the side of summer.


    "Yes, they are all just made in the kitchen. I''m afraid the little master will have a cold in summer." The housekeeper has changed his mind. God, the young master''s love for the little boy has opened his eyes.


    It seems that this child may be the son of a young master!


    He will have to be more careful in the future.


    "Bring the table here." Beiming cold gave an order. The servant immediately moved the table to the bedside and put all the meals on the table.


    "Eat first." Beiming Han hands him the chopsticks.


    "I can''t use chopsticks. I want to eat with a spoon." In summer, he has the same appetite for these delicious food, which is his favorite.


    The housekeeper immediately sent the spoon to summer''s hands. In summer, he picked up the spoon and began to eat it. In summer, he ate it. Then Beiming cold sat by and took care of him with chopsticks.


    Summer''s eyes turned, he suddenly said, "I''m all closed here and moldy. Do you have any fun recently? Take me out to play."


    His mother has come to save him. He is not afraid of humiliation in summer. Just now he has discussed with his mother. He wants to find a way to let Beiming cold belt leave Beiyuan, so that his mother can save himself.


    "You want to go out and play?" Beiming cold stopped the act of serving food for him and frowned at him.


    "Yes, I really want to go out and play now. Take me out. I promise I won''t run around." Summer pretends to be pathetic.


    "Yes." At the same time, a deep color flashed in his eyes.


    "Thank you! Now it looks like you''re not bad. " Summer immediately laughed, showing white little teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eat. Eat more. You''re growing up now." Beiming cold brought him some meat again.


    "Can you tell me what you have done to my friend?" Summer asked him.


    "You say Susie?"


    Summer is very speechless, this guy with no future, I think he''s sold his old base.


    "Yes Ah! " Summer doesn''t want to admit Susie is a friend.


    "He has been employed by Shengming group, and he will be the official employee of our company." Beiming said coldly. When it comes to other people, his look and tone are always cold.


    Summer, "..."


    Well, betrayal is thorough enough.


    However, Susie is OK. I asked him for help this time. Knowing that Susie is OK, I will be relieved in summer.


    "Then when can I go out?" Summer asked with a smile.


    "There''s a wedding party on the weekend. You come with me to prepare the dress for the summer." Beiming cold orders the housekeeper.


    "Yes." The housekeeper answered and immediately went to do it.


    In summer, I keep eating with my head down. The engagement banquet may be a good chance to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Bai Jingqing comes to see Beiming cold with the identification of his parents and children.


    Beiming cold is looking at the stock market. Seeing Bai Jingqing coming in, he asks, "what''s up? Why come here at this time? "


    "Elder brother, you and summer''s parents and children have been identified." Bai Jingqing took out the paternity test and put it in front of him.

 Chapter 2286

    After a faint look, Beiming cold continued to move to the computer. Bai Jingqing said, "brother, summer is not your son."


    When Bai Jingqing got this appraisal, he was really disappointed. He hoped that summer would be the son of big brother But the result disappointed him.


    "Well." Beiming cold is just a light response, there is no mood ups and downs.


    "Big brother, I''m talking about summer. He''s not your son." Bai Jingqing doubted that elder brother understood.


    "So what?" Beiming cold carelessly picked up the parent-child identification report in front of him and tore it up and directly threw it into the garbage can.


    "Elder brother, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to be so kind to your son if summer isn''t your son." Bai Jingqing sat down to persuade him.


    "Oh? Summer is just a child, what do you think I do to him? " Beiming cold asked.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    He didn''t think about it, but he felt that big brother had a different feeling about summer. He didn''t want big brother to be hurt again.


    "Elder brother, are you not disappointed in the result of paternity test?" Bai Jingqing looked at him anxiously and asked.


    "Why do you think summer is my son, just because it looks like me?"


    Bai Jingqing was asked again, because he knew that five years ago, there was a girl with a big brother''s child left in despair!


    He is hesitating whether to tell elder brother all the things he has devoted himself to now


    But where to start?


    "Yes, it''s because it''s so much like when you were little."


    Bai Jingqing hasn''t figured out how to tell elder brother about his love, but he also knows that it''s time to tell him everything.


    Whether it''s summer, or has been around big brother, guanyue, who has a bad heart for him It shouldn''t be a bad thing to let elder brother know what he loves earlier.


    It''s just that he has to figure out how to tell big brother so that he can accept it more easily.


    "I will take summer to the engagement ceremony of Beiming Royal."


    "What? Take summer? " Bai Jingqing looks at elder brother strangely.


    "Well."


    "Why?"


    "Summer says He''s bored and wants to go out and play. "


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, guanyue came very early. Beiming cold and summer are having breakfast.


    Looking at the women who come here in summer, I really feel very sick.


    He was thinking, how can this woman''s cheek be so thick? That day, this man clearly understood what he said. Anyone who has a little cheek will not come to the door by himself.


    "Cold, summer, are you having breakfast?" Guanyue came in smiling.


    "Please call me summer!" Summer face expressionless said a, continue to eat, although the bad woman is disgusted, but he also can''t abuse his body because of this kind of person.


    "I''m here to send you dresses." Guanyue smiled unconcerned.


    Beiming cold took a look at summer, looked up and said to guanyue, "you go to the living room first, we will go to see after eating."


    "Well, take your time." Although guanyue was dying, she still had to smile.


    She turned to leave, and her face immediately changed. It was only a few days ago that Beiming cold was so kind to the little wild seed, as if he and the little wild seed were one, and she was a completely unrelated stranger.


    When she fell in love five years ago, she had experienced it countless times. It was the feeling she hated the most.

 Chapter 2287

    Five years ago, Gu fell in love with that little bitch. At last, Beiming cold forgot her!


    She will never tolerate the situation that happened again five years ago. Guanyue has already planned. At the engagement banquet of the marriage of Beiming family and Rongjia family, she not only wanted to take Beiming cold, but also cleaned up the little wild seed in summer.


    Beiming cold can only be her own!


    Beiming cold and summer had breakfast, he led the hand of summer out, summer was not willing to let Beiming cold lead their own, but think of guanyue this bad woman, he was obedient to let him lead.


    As long as it can make a bad woman unhappy, he will!


    Guanyue looks at the picture of the big one and the small two walking together. How can they see it? But she still has a bright smile on her face.


    "Because the time is too tight, there is no time for customization. They are all finished products. Try them out. If they don''t fit, let the tailor change them on the spot." Guanyue took out his clothes.


    Guanyue specially ordered a couple''s dress. Her dress is a royal blue silk long dress, with a set of valuable jewelry. Beiming cold''s suit is matched with her tie of the same color, even the summer''s clothes have not been let go, with a royal blue bow tie of the same quality.


    This engagement banquet, she is to let everyone know that she guanyue is the most serious woman in Beiming cold!


    Those wild women who don''t know where to come from have to stand aside!


    "I don''t like this suit. I don''t want it!" Summer immediately sits on the sofa, hands embrace bosom, put out a pair of angry willful appearance.


    "What''s the matter? This dress is very beautiful. Try it. " Guanyue forced to bear the inner anger, laughing more and more brilliant.


    "I don''t like things in royal blue! I hate all this color! " In summer, I''m deliberately picky.


    "Here Royal Blue is very temperament, you children don''t understand, isn''t ah Han


    Guanyue is very proud. She naturally knows that Beiming Han hates other people''s insults. Now she waits for Beiming han to get angry with this little wild seed.


    But what she never thought of was


    "If you don''t like it, change it. I don''t think the color is very good." Beiming cold sat by the side of summer, and his good temper accommodated him.


    Summer is still a proud look, but there is no sign of anger in Beiming cold. His eyes have been staring at summer''s small face, especially want to hold him or hold his soft hand.


    Guanyue''s expression broke again, and she almost managed to maintain her smile. "Ah Han, how can you listen to a four or five-year-old? It''s a beautiful color. You can''t leave everything to him. "


    "When was it your turn to teach me?" Beiming cold looks at her, with displeasure in his eyes.


    Guanyue didn''t dare to contradict him. She said quickly, "I don''t mean that. I just think Otherwise, if summer doesn''t like it, change it. "


    "Why should she prepare my clothes? Can''t you, the northern garden keeper, do this?" In summer, it''s cold to the north.


    The brow of Beiming cold also frowned, he looked up to the housekeeper, "didn''t I ask you to prepare the summer dress?"


    "This I...... " The housekeeper looked embarrassed.


    "Ah Han, don''t blame the housekeeper. I asked him. I thought that since we are all prepared by me, I will prepare summer''s together. If you don''t like it, I''ll change another set."

 Chapter 2288

    "Uncle Butler, you help me to prepare." Sitting there in summer, although the voice is immature, it has a momentum that can not be refused.


    "Yes!" The housekeeper answered immediately.


    "My you are ready together." The cold of the North Sea glanced at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper only felt his back neck was cold, which made him shrink his neck unconsciously.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll have them ready in a minute." Now the housekeeper dare not listen to guanyue.


    Guanyue is ignored by summer. She can''t maintain her expression completely. She looks to beiminghan and says, "ah Han, it''s good to prepare the clothes again in summer. I''ll use this suit with your dress. It''s a waste to prepare again."


    "Waste is also a waste of my money. It''s time for me to go to the company. You are allowed to go out of the villa today, but you have to be followed." Beiming cold stands up and looks at summer.


    "Then can I go to the wolf house?" Summer eyes glowing at him.


    "Sure, but be safe."


    "OK." Summer laughed, he will go to the wolf house to find the three to play.


    When Beiming cold left, guanyue immediately chased him out. In summer, he was upset again. This bad woman bullied mommy and now pestered daddy. He had to find a way to get rid of this bad woman.


    ¡­¡­


    In summer, when I arrived at the wolf house, I quickly sent a message to Mommy and told her the situation.


    Gu Qingxin sent a reply to him, telling him that he was already preparing and would take him away when he ordered the wedding banquet.


    Looking at the news on his mobile phone in summer, he suddenly felt reluctant to part with it. He shook his head hurriedly. It''s a ghost. How could he part with that bad guy? He must not part with the three little ashes.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin has reserved Bai Jingqing''s number for her baby. She didn''t expect that Bai Jingqing is so angry now. If she made an appointment as usual, it''s estimated that it will be half a year later for her baby to see a doctor.


    Fortunately, the hospital takes care of the special patients, so Gu Qingxin sends all the cases of the baby from birth to the present. Soon, the hospital replies to her and arranges tomorrow''s number for her.


    Gu Qingxin looks at her daughter worried. She doesn''t want to see Bai Jingqing now, so she can only let Rong Qianchen take her baby to the hospital.


    Gu Qingxin decides to hold up his hands to make it. What he fears most now is that Gu Qingxin appears in front of those people.


    Now what he is most worried about is the engagement banquet at the weekend. This engagement banquet will definitely be attended by Beiming cold. If he falls in love with him


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Qingxin comes over with two big boxes in his hands.


    "What is this?" Rong Qianchen knows that he can''t stop her unless now he can bring back summer.


    But he didn''t have the ability.


    "My dress, that day I intend to wear a veil, in the name of your girlfriend to participate, when you say I disfigured." Gu Qingxin opens the box with a delicate lace half mask and a hat with a net.


    In this way, the people at the dinner party can''t see the look of their heart.


    Rong Qianchen saw that she had a plan for a long time, and her original restless mood improved in an instant, and her mouth also had a smile.


    "What''s the matter with you? I just saw you looking unhappy. " Goo looks at him suspiciously.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Oh, by the way, let''s talk about taking the baby to the doctor tomorrow. In fact, you can go if you want. Just put on this and don''t talk." Said Rong Qianchen.

 Chapter 2289

    Gu fell silent for a moment, and thought what he said was reasonable. Although Bai Jingqing was familiar with her, she had been more than five years after all. Her child had two children, and she was also five years old. Her change was certainly not small. Bai Jingqing could not recognize her.


    "Well, I''ll go with you, too." Gu is really worried about the baby.


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu fell in love very early. To be on the safe side, she also put on a make-up, which made her wear a net hat.


    When the baby saw mommy, she was stunned. Her big black eyes were round. Don''t mention how cute they were.


    After breakfast, the three left for the white hospital.


    Everything has not changed. Gu Qingxin is quite familiar with this place. The three people went to the floor where Bai Jingqing was sitting. When they arrived, the nurse invited three people in.


    At the moment of entering, Gu Qingxin was still very nervous. After all, she was so familiar with Bai Jingqing that she was afraid that he would recognize himself.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Bai Jingqing through the gauze. Sure enough, he is shocked when he sees her.


    Rong Qianchen took the initiative to say, "doctor Bai, please help my daughter to have a good look. She has been suffering from disease since she was born."


    Rong Qianchen''s words brought back Bai Jingqing''s thoughts. He just glanced at Rong Qianchen and the little girl in his arms, and then looked at the girl in black beside him. How could she feel so familiar with her?


    Rong Qianchen asked them to sit down. He looked at the baby''s case again. He said, "I''ve seen the case of Qianjin. It''s a congenital problem. To be honest, it''s hard to cure it."


    When he spoke, Bai Jingqing looked at Gu Qingxin, who pretended to sit there quietly, but actually his palms were sweating.


    "Doctor Bai, don''t you check my daughter?" Rong Qianchen frowned and asked.


    "It''s natural to check Yes. "


    Since three people entered the door, Bai Jingqing''s attention was all attracted by the black veiled woman. Now he can see the little girl''s face clearly.


    The case on his hand fell, the little girl How long and Gu Qingxin so like!


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Gu Baobao''s face is pasted on the dusty neck, and he looks at the doctor uncle in front of him curiously.


    "Dr. Bai Are you being rude? " Rong Qianchen knows this will happen, but he is not very happy.


    "Mr. Rong, is she really your daughter?" Bai Jingqing couldn''t calm down.


    "Of course she is my daughter! I know what you are thinking, but you really think more, baby is my daughter! " Rong Qianchen said very seriously.


    "This is..." Bai Jingqing''s eyes once again fell on Gu Qingxin.


    "She is my daughter''s mother, Dr. Bai. I came to see you because I know your medical skills are good. She is still so young. I believe Dr. Bai has a kind heart and won''t want to see my daughter suffer from the pain when she is so young So Dr. Bai should focus on my daughter''s illness. " Said Rong Qianchen.


    Bai Jingqing takes back his sight and looks at the case of the little girl again. She is three years old and nine months old.


    He looked up at the little girl in Rong Qianchen''s arms. Was he only three years old? His heart was half cold again.

 Chapter 2290

    Bai Jingqing looked at the woman on the opposite side suspiciously, and said to Rong Qianchen, "first put lingqianjin on the bed, and I will check her first."


    Rong Qianchen holds the baby to the bedside and puts the little one on it. Gu Baobao is still nervous. After all, the other side is a strange doctor, and her eyes are always looking at Mommy.


    Gu Qingxin immediately got up and walked over. He took his daughter''s small hand, which reassured her.


    "Honey, daddy will accompany you. Let mommy have a rest first." Containing thousands of dust separated Bai Jingqing from Gu Qingxin.


    "Well, it''s hard for mommy to take care of the baby. Mommy goes to have a rest." Gu Baobao nods seriously.


    "Is your name baby? It''s such a lovely and lovely name. " Bai Jingqing soft voice, deliberately want to close the distance with the baby.


    "Yes, my name is baby. What''s your name, doctor uncle?" Gu Baobao blinked at him with big, watery eyes.


    "My name is Bai Jingqing. You can call me uncle Bai or doctor Bai." Bai Jingqing smiled.


    "Then I''ll call you Dr. Bai." Baby chose a name she liked.


    "Yes, then I''ll check the baby''s body. Is he afraid?" Bai Jingqing is also learning how children talk.


    Baby is very cute shake his head, "not afraid, not afraid at all, baby every week will let the doctor uncle check."


    Bai Jingqing listened to her words, and suddenly she was very sad about this little girl. She had to check every week


    He smiled and began to examine the baby.


    The baby is really weak, not only shorter than summer, but also very petite, especially the small one lying on the ground, which makes people feel sad.


    Bai Jingqing sighed. The child looked like he was three years old.


    If children were over five, they would not be so young.


    Is it stunted? Bai Jingqing shakes his head. He''s really crazy. This child is the daughter of the world. Where does he want to go?


    Maybe it''s because the baby looks like a big brother.


    Bai Jingqing checks the baby, and asks Rong Qianchen to carry the baby to another place for mechanical inspection.


    This time, it''s almost noon.


    Rong Qianchen lets Gu Qingxin take the baby out of the hospital first, and he follows Rong Qianchen back to the ward.


    Bai Jingqing wrote the case carefully, and Rong Qianchen asked, "doctor Bai, how is my daughter? The original doctor said she Maybe not this year''s birthday. "


    "The baby''s body is really weak. If she was born like this, you should understand that if you want the baby to get better, you need to take good care of her. That is to say, the baby is not ill and can''t be cured, but if you take proper care of her, you can make her healthy I hope I will get better when she is older, but it''s all unknown. I can only go one step at a time. " Bai Jingqing answers his questions seriously.


    "Then how to take care of yourself and take medicine?" Rong Qianchen is a little worried.


    "Have you been taking her medicine before?" Bai Jingqing frowns.


    "Yes, my baby has never been cut off since she was born."


    Bai Jingqing is trying to write a case. The pen suddenly stops, and he says, "you are saving her and harming her!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Rong Qianchen frowns at him.

 Chapter 2291

    "Medicine can cure diseases, but its side effects on the body are not small, especially western medicine You should take her home earlier. "


    "What should the baby do now?" The heart of the world is in turmoil.


    "I''ve stopped all the medicine. From today on, I''ll give her a medicated diet and take care of her body first." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Medicated food, can the baby eat it?" Rong Qianchen has seen the baby suffer too much.


    "Of course I can. Do you think I can make rice into traditional Chinese medicine? I''ll prescribe a prescription. There''s something on it. You can go to get the medicine later. Take it like this for a week first. Come here next week and recheck it. I''ll see how her recovery is. " Bai Jingqing gave all the prescriptions to Rong Qianchen.


    "All the previous drugs have been stopped?" I don''t know for sure. I''m afraid there will be something wrong with my baby.


    "Yes! All stop, if you don''t stop, baby''s body will really have a big problem! " Bai Jingqing is very sure.


    After hearing this, Rong Qianchen no longer had doubts. He listened to Bai Jingqing completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin holds her baby and wants to go back to the car. She suddenly pulls her clothes and says, "Mommy, I want to go to the garden and wait for Qianchen daddy, OK? I see beautiful flowers in the garden. "


    Gu Qingxin looks at baby''s pitiful little face, hesitates for a moment, and takes her to the garden.


    Baby looked at the flowers and touched them carefully.


    "If you like, fold back one." Gu Qingxin said.


    "No, the flower will hurt." The baby put his arms around his mother''s neck and stopped looking at the flowers.


    Because I can''t bear it.


    Since she was born, the baby has been kept at home. There are few opportunities to go out, so all the plants and trees outside are extremely precious to her.


    Gu Qingxin hugs her daughter and allows Qianchen to take out the medicine. Gu Qingxin leaves with her baby.


    Rong Qianchen repeats Bai Jingqing''s words to Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin looks at her daughter''s eager eyes and reaches out to touch her head.


    "I believe Dr. Bai, since I bring my baby back to China to see him, I will all listen to him." Gu Qingxin has 100% trust in Bai Jingqing.


    "Well, I''ll ask a chef to come here and make medicine meals for the baby every day." Said Rong Qianchen.


    Gu Qingxin has no objection. Even if she wants to take care of her daughter herself, in the current situation, her ability alone is not enough.


    After returning home, Gu Qingxin tries to make the first medical meal for the baby first. The baby doesn''t dislike or don''t want to eat at all. What''s more, he can see that he is very happy to eat. Gu Qingxin''s heart is completely released.


    After lunch, Gu Qingxin lets her baby take a nap.


    Come out of the baby''s room, Rong Qianchen is waiting for her outside, see her come out, say, "how is baby?"


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. She''s fine now." Gu chuckled heartily.


    "If it''s OK."


    "I have something to tell you." Goo looks at him.


    "What do you say?" Rong Qianchen looks at her.


    "You know, five years ago, the old man left me a lot of property, including real estate. I want to move to my own house with my baby."


    "Are you drawing a line with me?" A hurt look flashed in the eyes of Rong Qianchen.


    "I know you''re very kind to all three of us, but it''s not suitable for me and my baby to live here." Gu Qingxin has his own principles and bottom line.

 Chapter 2292

    Although she has been under the care of the world for the past five years, she insists on not living with him. Later, she lives alone with her babies.


    What makes her happy is that summer is very smart and sensible. Seeing her hard work, she has been trying to help her. Without summer, Gu Qingxin might not be able to survive.


    "It''s not to draw a clear line, it''s that I can''t let myself rely on others. I''ll try my best to become the dependence of two children. Relying on one person will become a habit. I don''t want to become useless again." Gu Qingxin smiles at him calmly, because what she says is her real idea.


    "Heart......" Rong Qianchen knows her insistence, but this is exactly what makes him helpless.


    He knew that she had been hurt so thoroughly by Beiming cold. If he had not hurt her like Beiming cold five years ago, he would not have the chance to come back to her


    "Don''t say anything, will you? I have decided. "


    For her decision, tolerance can only respect.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day after discussing with Rong Qianchen, Gu Qingxin moved with her baby. Although she felt confused about her continuous move, she was still very obedient and followed Mommy all the time, trying not to let her fill in trouble for Mommy.


    She knows that she is not as smart and capable as summer, but she can try her best to reduce the trouble for Mommy.


    At that time, the old man left three properties for Gu Qingxin, two in the urban area, one near the suburb, where the environment is good. Gu Qingxin chose to live here, which is also for the sake of his baby''s health.


    The house is very large, duplex, at least 200 square meters, so it''s very comfortable to live in.


    Rong Qianchen orders people to move the children''s play areas prepared for baby in the villa and install them in the new home. Baby likes this small world very much.


    In a flash, it''s the weekend.


    Gu fell in love with Rong Qianchen because she wanted to go to the engagement banquet of Beiming Royal and Rong qianxia together, so she gave the baby to a more reliable servant.


    Even so, Gu is not sure.


    Rong Qianchen saw her concern and said, "don''t worry, it''s just one night, it will be OK."


    "Well." Gu Qingxin has been used to the fact that the baby is only taken care of by her in summer. No matter what is important before, the three of them will always have one to accompany her.


    But now, she and Rong Qianchen are caught by Beiming cold in summer. If they want to save him, they can only give the baby to others.


    Fortunately, the baby is very good. Knowing that mommy and Daddy are going to pick up the summer, she goes to bed early after supper.


    Gu Qingxin changed her dress and walked out. Today, she is wearing a long black dress. Her upper body and buttocks are all tight. The lower part is like a fish tail, and the upper part is covered with black artificial gems.


    This dress is white as snow. There is no ornament on her body, only a black lace is tied on her left wrist to correspond with the skirt.


    This is a dress designed by Gu.


    In recent years, she has devoted herself to caring for her weak daughter, but her career has not been abandoned. She started a clothing studio under the name of Ye Xin. Later, when she grew up in summer, her son managed it for her. Now Ye Xin is very famous in the clothing industry.

 Chapter 2293

    But Gu Qingxin never shows up. She is only in charge of design, and the rest is left to summer to take care of.


    "I haven''t worn a tuxedo for a long time, but I still don''t adapt to it." Gu Qingxin looks down at the skirt on his body, looks up and smiles.


    For the first time in five years, Rong Qianchen has seen her wear a formal dress. Although she has been extremely beautiful in her ordinary clothes, the dress has made her whole person shine.


    Her beauty is not only the appearance, but also the upgrading of her temperament. She has snow like skin, delicate facial features and perfect body. In this way, she can''t even see that she is the mother of two children.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Gu pouted for a moment, holding his skirt and lowering his head.


    "No! It''s good-looking. It''s so good-looking. I''m fascinated. Tonight, you are absolutely the focus of the whole audience. " The mood of Rong Qianchen is very complicated. He wants everyone to see her beauty, but he is afraid that everyone will see her beauty.


    "I don''t want to be the focal point. I''ll put the veil on you to see the effect." Gu fell in love and put the lace mask on her face first. She looked at the lipstick on her dressing table, picked up a red one and painted it on her mouth.


    Five years ago, she used the pink color all the time. Now she prefers pink, but when she appears in front of the North hell cold, she will completely change herself.


    Wearing the veil, she would cover her face and look at herself in the mirror. Basically, she could only look at her perfect chin and the red lips if they were hidden or visible.


    After dressing up, she walked out and let Qianchen look at her like this. She was relieved. He extended his arm to her and said, "let''s go."


    Gu Qingxin comes over and gently holds his arm. Then they go out.


    Beiyuan.


    Before Beiming cold and summer set out, guanyue came here. In recent five years, she has been recognized as the "quasi woman" of Beiming cold. Therefore, such a grand engagement ceremony, she must go with Beiming cold.


    Summer doesn''t like this woman very much, but this time he didn''t say anything. Later, he thought carefully. With this woman pestering Beiming cold, he was better off.


    His abnormality made Beiming cold couldn''t help looking at him more.


    He just thought about it and knew what the boy was up to.


    Guanyue gets on the car with two people, and three people rush to the engagement party together.


    In summer, I took a look at guanyue''s clothes. It''s not the last one, but a black and white dress. He and Beiming cold dress are also black and white.


    It seems that this woman is willing to work hard for her father.


    The housekeeper must have revealed it to her again.


    "Ah Han, can you look at my dress today?" Guanyue looked at the cold in the north.


    Beiming cold is turning over the newspaper. He doesn''t even look at her. He says lightly, "you should ask your stylist about this sentence."


    "Well, I still want to hear from you. Can you give me some advice?" Guanyue looks at him tenderly.


    In summer, listening to her artificial voice, goosebumps got up.


    "You should have a trash can in your car?" Summer suddenly asked Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold raised his eyelashes and looked at him. In summer, he just smiled and didn''t talk.


    Guanyue naturally understood the meaning of summer. She was angry in her heart, but she still kept smiling

 Chapter 2294

    Guanyue naturally understood the meaning of summer. She was angry, but she still kept smiling. She was not so angry when she thought that this little wild seed should die at the engagement dinner tonight.


    I don''t know at all in summer. I have been stared at by this woman. Tonight, there is a disaster waiting for him.


    "Ah Han, what do you think of this dress? It''s said that it''s the work of Ye Xin, a rookie designer in the design industry, which is the only one in the world. "


    Summer, "..."


    How did the staff work? They sold the clothes designed by mommy to such a woman. When he went back, he would have a good reorganization.


    Beiming cold still has no response. Guanyue is used to his silence, so he continues to talk to himself, saying his own accessories and shoes.


    Summer is very strange looking at the man sitting on the leather sofa opposite, I don''t know why he can stand this woman.


    He could see that Beiming didn''t like this woman at all.


    Finally, when he got to the place where he ordered the wedding banquet, he got off the car first, then reached for the summer. In the summer, he gave him his hand and jumped down.


    After Beiming cold got the summer, he went inside. Guanyue saw that Beiming cold didn''t want to wait for him. He hated the summer even more. Before Mingming came, Beiming cold promised to come with her to order a wedding banquet. She was his partner by default.


    But, this summer, everything has changed!


    Guanyue quickly jumped out of the car, walked quickly to catch up with Beiming cold, and took the initiative to take his arm.


    Beiming cold didn''t refuse. Anyway, he needed a female companion.


    It doesn''t matter who it is, as long as there is such a person, that''s why beiminghan didn''t refuse guanyue''s proposal.


    Beiming Yu and Rong qianxia are greeting. Beiming Yu is surprised to see that Beiming Han has brought a child here, and the child is very similar to him.


    "Han, is this your son? Don''t you... " Beiming Yu is also a little excited. After all, if the children are still there, they are almost as big as in summer.


    "This uncle, you are mistaken. I have nothing to do with him! Even if he looks like me, it doesn''t matter to us! " Summer quickly interrupted the words of the northern Ming Dynasty.


    "It doesn''t matter? How could it be? " North Ming Yu looks at the cold north Ming.


    Beiming cold didn''t want to explain more, but said, "let''s go first."


    "Good." Beiming Royal nodded, his eyes still fell on summer''s face.


    Guanyue heard that summer suddenly denied the relationship with Beiming cold, and she felt more comfortable, but no matter what, she could not shake her determination to kill the child!


    After three people went in, they immediately became the focus of the whole audience. Everyone looked over. Bai Jingqing and Huangfu had already arrived at night. They were chatting while drinking. When they saw the cold coming, they immediately put down their glasses and walked towards them.


    Summer really hates guanyue, so as soon as he comes in, he is ready to stay away from these two people.


    But


    Beiming cold holds his hand tightly, and he can''t leave.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat something." Summer looks up at him.


    It''s too high in the cold of Beiming. If you want to talk with him in summer, you can only raise your head high.


    "I''ll take you there." Beiming cold takes back guanyue''s arm and squats down to pick him up.


    Summer, "..."

 Chapter 2295

    Guanyue was not happy, but somehow she came in with Beiming cold, and her goal has been achieved.


    "Big brother, how did you bring him?" Huangfu watches the summer at night.


    "Big brother said, it''s stuffy in summer." Bai Jingqing explained that he looked at summer and frowned again. How could he feel that this summer is similar to his daughter treasure!


    Although summer and baby are fraternal twins, they are still twins after all. There must be some similarities.


    "I''ll take him to eat." Beiming cold went to get food in summer.


    Guanyue is trying to keep up with her, so a group of ladies and miss Qianjin come around and talk to her, with envy and compliments in their tone.


    Guanyue enjoyed this feeling very much. Five years ago, she had been excluded from this circle. Later, Gu fell in love with the little bitch and Beiming cold lost her memory, so she had the chance to return to this circle again by Beiming cold.


    Therefore, she will cherish all this hard won.


    "Miss Guan, it''s nice for you to have cold Shao. Take you everywhere." A lady flattered.


    Guanyue smiled and said, "yes, ah Han is such a character. Once he is with someone, he will stick to him all the time. I usually have no time to come out."


    "That''s a good thing! Cold little a see special pet you, you see your skin is good recently, must be very moist She winked at the direction.


    As soon as this words out, who can''t hear the meaning here, guanyue pretends to blush, a face of shyness, mouth says, "which have?" But her appearance confirmed the matter.


    "Miss Guan, don''t blame me for being too talkative. I think a few days ago, some poor actress was again bundling cold and making little hype. You can''t tolerate this kind of thing." Said another lady.


    "I know about this. Ah Han said that it was the new spokesman of their company''s products, and he was also trying to improve the value of their products." Guanyue is more angry when he mentions those shameless stars, but she is still very calm and magnanimous.


    "It turns out that''s right. Let''s say that Han Shao dotes on you so much. How can he be ambiguous with those stars?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guanyue is very angry, but her smile is still bright.


    "Miss Guan, who is this little boy? Are you and Han Shao''s son so old


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold arrived at the food area in summer, he put him down and let him choose what to eat.


    In summer, I picked up some food by myself, so I went to find a table to eat first.


    Beiming cold has been following him, making him helpless. Shouldn''t he be with guanyue? How can you follow yourself all the time?


    When Mommy finds herself and wants to take her with her, if she is there all the time, she will not succeed.


    In summer, while eating, I try to get rid of the cold hands of the north.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin and Rong Qianchen will be late by then, and the engagement banquet will start.


    Two people came late, after all, their main purpose today is to take summer away from here.


    After getting out of the car, Gu Qingxin takes hold of the arm that contains thousands of dust, and two people walk in together.


    When they went in, Bei Ming Yu and Rong qianxia had already performed the opening dance, so everyone''s attention was all on the two protagonists.

 Chapter 2296

    "Summer is in the rest area now, and Beiming cold has been following him." Rong Qianchen explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll find a way out in summer. If I can take summer away later, we''ll go first." Gu Qingxin whispers to him.


    "Well, I''ll have you covered."


    "Well."


    As soon as the dance was over, the lights in the ballroom lit up, everyone clapped, and the others joined in pairs and went to the dance floor.


    Gu Qingxin has seen summer and mummy in summer. The first time he saw mummy, he stood up and said, "I want to go to the bathroom and pee."


    "I''ll go with you." Huangfu immediately stood up and said.


    "No, I know the way. I''ll come back by myself after going to the bathroom." Summer said.


    "I just want to pee." Huangfu laughed at night.


    In summer, I didn''t say anything more. I went to the bathroom with Huangfu at night.


    Beiming cold sat there, but his face was a little bad. Seeing this, Bai Jingqing asked nervously, "brother, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face suddenly so bad? "


    "I......" Beiming cold said this, suddenly stood up, turned around and began to look around.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but from the very beginning, he felt very wrong, as if something was pinching his heart, making him almost out of breath.


    "Rong Qianchen and that girl." Bai Jingqing saw that he was full of dust and black gauze.


    Beiming cold also saw the woman in black holding the dust. At that moment, he only felt his heart shaking severely. Now he knows what it''s like to look at ten thousand years!


    Almost without any hesitation, Beiming cold knew that this woman was the one who broke into Beiyuan that night.


    Don''t ask why he is so sure, he doesn''t know why, but he just knows!


    Beiming cold quickly walked to Rong Qianchen and Gu Qingxin, and Bai Jingqing hurriedly followed them.


    Rong Qianchen perceives that Beiming cold is coming here and frowns. Does he recognize his love?


    But it''s unlikely! And even if he knew it, five years ago, he had already abandoned his heart? Now, what does he want to do?


    At this time, not only the northern hell cold, guanyue also found the figure of Gu Qingxin, she was also scared. How could the figure of the woman in black be so similar to Gu Qingxin!


    She saw that Beiming cold even went to the woman, and she also hurriedly raised the skirt and walked towards the direction of Gu''s heart.


    Just out of the dance floor, Bei Ming Yu and Rong qianxia also saw Rong Qianchen and the woman in black with him.


    When Beiming cold came to the front of the two, he went straight to look after her, reached out and grabbed her.


    Allow the dust to quickly take care of his heart behind him, he frowned, "Mr. Beiming, please respect yourself!"


    "Brother, calm down first." Bai Jingqing also came over and immediately grabbed the arm of Beiming cold and pulled him back.


    Guanyue also came over, quickly grabbed the other arm of Beiming cold, and cried, "ah Han, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    "Who is she?" Beiming cold''s eyes turned red little by little. He didn''t know who he was asking, and his eyes were staring at her.


    "She is my girlfriend! What does Mr. Beiming want to do? " The voice of dust has become cold.

 Chapter 2297

    Gu Qingxin looks at guanyue''s action of holding the arm of Beiming cold, only feeling ironic.


    Beiming cold still wants to rush, no matter who she is, he just wants to catch this girl, hold on tight!


    Bai Jingqing and guanyue pull him hard.


    "Let go of me!" Beiming cold suddenly roared, and immediately threw both of them away.


    When he rushed past, allow Qianchen to let go of his heart and push Beiming cold away. He almost used all his strength, and Beiming Ben''s eyes were always on his heart, so he didn''t guard against allow Qianchen and was pushed back several steps by him.


    Beiming Yu and Rong qianxia hurriedly came over and stood in the middle of the two sides. Beiming Yu stopped Beiming Han, who wanted to rush to the girl in black, and said, "Han, calm down first. Let''s talk about it. Today is my engagement banquet. You can''t screw it up for me."


    "Elder brother, please take your girlfriend to have a rest." Rong qianxia''s heart was also very shocked, because the woman in black is so similar to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin stands there and looks at all this just to sneer. What does Beiming cold want to do? At the beginning, she and her baby were thrown away like garbage. Now, which one is it?


    Rong Qianchen puts his hand around Gu Qingxin''s shoulder and is ready to take him away.


    "Don''t go! Who are you! Why do I feel so strongly about you! " Beiming cold simply asked the question in his heart.


    Everyone froze for a moment, and Beiming Yu turned to Rong Qianchen, who was about to leave. "Brother, can you explain the identity of this young lady?"


    Rong Qianchen''s body is also stiff. He expected something would happen, but he didn''t expect it to be more serious than he thought.


    Gu Qingxin gently pulls his clothes, which is reflected by the fact that he embraces Gu Qingxin, turns back, smiles and says, "she is my girlfriend."


    "Why does she wear a veil?" Beiming cold''s eyes were staring at Gu Qingxin and asked. There was a strong voice in his heart. He couldn''t let her go. He must catch her!


    "My girlfriend had a serious car accident three years ago, and she was disfigured. Because the scars on her face were so ferocious that she was afraid to frighten everyone, she used black gauze to cover her face when she came out."


    This is a good saying that Rong Qianchen and Gu Qingxin have long thought of.


    People''s eyes are still all gathered on the body of Gu Qingxin, and they don''t know whether to believe or not.


    Rong Qianchen smiled, "I know what you are thinking, but you really think more. I have no connection with my heart for a long time. You also know that I loved her at that time, so when I found my girlfriend later, I unconsciously found her by her standards. My girlfriend also knows that she doesn''t mind."


    As soon as Rong Qianchen''s words were finished, Beiming cold suddenly rushed to Gu. Guanyue wanted to stop him, but he was directly knocked out. Fortunately, the people behind caught her, or she would surely fall down.


    Gu Qingxin is always on guard against the cold in the north. How could he succeed? Gu Qingxin is very flexible and wants to avoid him.


    But he did not know that Beiming cold had guessed his intention for a long time, and he quickly changed his direction and immediately embraced her.


    Time seems to be still


    He even forgot to breathe. He only knew the moment when he held her. His heart was full again. This feeling made him greedy. If he could, he really wanted to hold her until the end of the world!

 Chapter 2298

    Gu Qingxin is shaken by Qi. What does this bastard want to do? She tried to break away from the cold, but he was too strong, and his arm was like a chain to tie her tightly, making her unable to move.


    "It''s too cold in the North!" The eyes of Rong Qianchen are red too. He plans to separate them.


    All the people who attended the wedding party stopped and watched the sudden accident here.


    "Elder brother, I have met this woman. She took her daughter to see me. She is indeed Mr. Rong''s girlfriend." Bai Jingqing came to explain.


    "Ah Han, let go first." Guanyue also came to pull Beiming cold.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" Beiming cold refuses to let go. No one wants to take her from his arms. No one wants to. Even if the sky falls down today, he will never let go of her again.


    Gu liaoxin had hurt her arm, so he was holding her, which was killing her. But at this time, she also noticed something wrong with the cold in the north.


    Where''s this bastard singing again?


    Huangfu night and summer went to the bathroom and came back. I don''t know if Huangfu night was watching himself intentionally. Anyway, I didn''t catch any chance to escape!


    The little guy was depressed. He saw a mess here. They looked at each other. Huangfu was tall at night. He could see what happened here, but he couldn''t see it in summer. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My big brother held a woman. What''s the matter?" Huangfu felt extremely frightened at night.


    Summer in the heart of a hurry, guess is probably Mommy, he immediately said, "you hold me up to see."


    Huangfu night immediately picked up summer, summer also saw daddy is holding Mommy tightly, thousand dust daddy and guanyue and uncle Bai want to separate the two people, can not succeed.


    In the summer, he was angry and anxious. He looked at Huangfu''s night and said, "can''t you help me?"


    "How can I help you?" Huangfu''s night is now in a state of stupor. It''s not clear what''s going on.


    "Pull away the cold in the north. You didn''t see everyone pulling!" Summer looked at him scornfully.


    Huangfu night just reflected, put down the summer and rushed to the past


    Summer cunning smile, turn around and run, heart shouting, daddy, bye to Daddy, goodbye to Daddy, there will be a time later ~ ~


    unfortunately, summer is happy to run forward, looking to the door, "Dong" sound, summer hit a person.


    Summer people are too small, this momentum is too big, he quickly back, a big hand to hold him.


    Summer depressed dead, which is not long eye in the end of his escape from the broad road?


    However, when he saw the person in the opposite direction, he felt a cry.


    It''s cold and late!


    "Where are you going, young master?"


    Leng Chi looks at the little boy in front of him. He is born with a cold face, but the other side is a child after all. He tries to make his performance softer, but he doesn''t know how distorted his appearance looks in the eyes of others.


    "Don''t you see anyone fighting? Of course I went out to hide! Get out of the way, I''m small. If I get trampled on, I''ll be in trouble. I think this move will easily lead to a tragic trample accident! " After that, I will continue to run out in summer.


    "What the young master said is reasonable. We will hide with you." Cold late finish saying, behind the bodyguard corners of the mouth are drawn, almost by cold elder brother to break the joke.

 Chapter 2299

    Summer, "!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at this move, Beiming Royal and Rong qianxia are very nervous. Today''s engagement banquet is very important, which is related to the future interests of Beiming Royal and Rong family.


    Huangfu came here at night to help him, but when he saw the cold expression of Beiming, he was shocked. Elder brother, it was like the woman he held was his life. No, it was more important than his life.


    Huang Fu, who was going to come to help, said nothing and ran quickly to push away the people who were pulling the North hell cold.


    Everyone was not aware of the sudden appearance of Huangfu night. These people were almost knocked down by him like dominoes.


    Rong Qianchen''s eyes are red. He wants to rush through. Huangfu stops him immediately at night and shouts to Beiming cold, "brother, go now! I''m here! "


    Beiming cold gets freedom, quickly stoops to embrace Gu Qingxin and rushes out.


    Gu Qingxin''s arms are unconscious by him. With such a hug of Beiming cold, her hat almost fell off. She immediately protected her hat


    "Go away!" Rong Qianchen is really mad. Seeing Beiming cold leave with Gu in his arms, he punches Huangfu in the face of the night.


    But Huangfu is determined to stop these people for elder brother today. He doesn''t hide. He still stops Rong Qianchen.


    Bai Jingqing watched Huangfu''s mouth was beaten with blood at night. He was also in a hurry. Seeing guanyue going after him, he reflected what he had done.


    He immediately stretched out his leg and directly tripped Guan Yue to the ground. He quickly passed by and also grabbed Rong Qianchen. Two people grabbed one arm of Rong Qianchen and killed him.


    "Let''s talk about it. There are too many people here. Don''t screw up the order. Let''s go back to the lounge first." Two people together, allow thousand dust to remember in the heart of the body, where is the opponent of two people.


    Beiming Royal and Rong qianxia also came to persuade him and said they would send someone to look for him.


    Rong Qianchen was so angry that he pushed them away angrily. He arranged his clothes and walked away quickly.


    Beiming Royal, Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing quickly followed, allowing qianxia to stay and comfort the guests.


    Guanyue is not light. He slaps his face on the ground. He has a bloody nose. Let qianxia get her up and go to the rest room to stop bleeding.


    The farce is over.


    Rong qianxia stood there, his expression was also very trance. Who was the girl in black just now? Do you really care?


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold came to a secluded place with Gu Qingxin in his arms. At the same time, he told the people in the secluded place to keep away from anyone.


    "Let me down!" Gu Qingxin couldn''t bear it. He finally got over the handle and pushed him hard.


    She was so desperate to push, people fell directly from Beiming cold''s arms. Beiming cold was scared and rushed to hold her. Then he was also struggling to turn over. Two people fell to the ground, and Beiming cold made her a meat pad.


    Gu Qingxin is about to turn over and leave at once. Beiming cold''s hand holds her tightly. He looks at her tightly and says in a mute voice, "I thought you were mute!"


    "Let go of me!" Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk to him at all, let alone have any interaction with him.


    "No! I won''t let it go! Never again in this life! " A big hand of Beiming cold suddenly goes up and holds her back brain.

 Chapter 2300

    Gu''s eyes widened in vain, and the lips of the two men kissed each other across the thin black veil.


    This kiss makes Beiming cold feel dizzy. He is totally trapped in this kiss.


    Gu Qingxin gets up angrily. This time, Beiming cold is completely melted by this kiss, so she leaves easily. Gu Qingxin raises his hand, slaps him in the face, and then she quickly turns over from him and leaves.


    Where can Beiming cold let her go? It''s also neat to get up and grab her arm.


    "Who are you? Why do I feel so different about you? " Beiming cold insists on asking this question.


    Gu Qingxin wants to laugh at his anger, but she doesn''t plan to answer his questions any more, just turns back and tries hard to push him away and hold his hand.


    Beiming cold did let go, but he opened his arms and held her in his arms again.


    "Answer my question!" Beiming cold stared at her.


    "Let go of me!" Gu Qingxin is angry and laughs. He is going to be mad by this bastard man.


    "Answer my question!" Beiming cold insists.


    Gu chuckled heartily, "if there is such a lack of women in Beiming, I think your girlfriend is willing to die for you, but you are holding someone else''s girlfriend Isn''t that good? "


    "Are you really a girl friend of all kinds?" The cold brow of Beiming frowned.


    "It''s none of your business!" Gu Qingxin looks at this face through the veil, ah ~ ~ the world is really unfair. This man seems to be more beautiful than five years ago. However, she is completely injured by him, leaves in a mess, gives birth to a baby alone, and suffers from inhuman torture and suffering in the world.


    She doesn''t want to think about whether he really forgot himself or acted here. In a word, everything about this man has nothing to do with her!


    "You hate me?" Beiming cold frowns at her. "Why?"


    "Hate you? Ah ~ ~ you think too much, I don''t have time to hate someone I don''t know! " Gu''s voice is colder.


    Beiming cold stared at her, insisted on not letting her go, and asked, "your name."


    "No comment!" Goo is trying to find a way to escape.


    "You don''t have to run away. I won''t give you a second chance to run away from me!" Said Beiming cold firmly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    It turned out that he knew she was the one who broke into the north garden that night.


    "What do you want? Take me, and put me in jail? " Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    "I I I don''t know. In a word, I can''t let you go. Don''t be my girlfriend. Be my girlfriend. " The voice of the cold in the north is soft unconsciously.


    She gave him a sense of recovery and filled his empty heart. He would never let her go again.


    Gu Qian wanted to scold, but she calmed herself down and said, "no way!"


    "You''re a summer Mommy, aren''t you?" Beiming cold asked suddenly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Summer is now in my hands! If you don''t be my girlfriend, you won''t see him in the future. " Beiming cold looked at her and said.


    "Let me go first, and we''ll talk about it." Gu took a deep breath and didn''t let himself yell at her.

 Chapter 2301

    Once, he treated her and her baby so cruelly, now he even threatened himself with summer!


    Beiming cold hesitated for a moment, and let go of her for a while. Seeing that Gu didn''t move his heart, he let go of her again. Then he quickly grasped her wrist.


    "Do you agree?" Beiming cold looks at her, and there is tension in her eyes.


    Gu Qingxin wants to laugh. She asks, "what is your feeling? I''m a girl friend now, and I promise to be your girlfriend? Who do you think I am? "


    "I don''t mean that. I just You can''t let go. " Beiming cold explanation.


    "And your girlfriend?" Gu is fond of looking at him ironically. Five years ago, in order to guanyue, he didn''t hesitate to abandon himself and his baby? Now, where is this singing?


    "I don''t have a girlfriend!" Beiming cold''s firm answer.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him. He doesn''t like to tell lies. But what about that? What''s the matter with her?


    "Didn''t you listen to my boyfriend? I''m disfigured. I can''t even see people! Are you sure... "


    "I don''t care!" Beiming didn''t wait for her to finish, so he answered her question eagerly.


    Gu Qingxin''s face suddenly changed. She thought of their past. Her face was allergic. He hugged her and told her that he didn''t care what she looked like, and more than once.


    But the more it is like this, the more satirical Gu is. How moved he was to her, and how disgusted she is now when he says that!


    I don''t know how many women he lied to? It seems that he didn''t recognize himself, so that a woman could say such kind words. His true feelings are really cheap enough to be thrown into the garbage can!


    "Any questions?"


    "Yes! I don''t agree! " Gu Qingxin said this sentence, and bit him on the arm.


    Gu inclined wanted him to let go of himself, but he didn''t respond at all, just looking at her.


    "Do you want me to open my clothes and bite you? Be careful of your teeth. " Beiming is a little worried.


    "Hiss ~ ~" Gu Qingxin suddenly let go of him, a sad look.


    "Toothache?" Beiming cold is going to see her mouth.


    "No, the arm hurts. The wound is bleeding again." Gu Qingxin covers his injured position, touches it and takes it down to have a look. Her white and tender hands are full of blood.


    The pupils of Beiming cold contract violently for a while, he immediately let go of her wrist, nervously holding her hand, "is it bleeding again?"


    "Come on..."


    "Plop!" A sound, Gu Qingxin took advantage of his relaxed moment, directly pushed him into the swimming pool beside him.


    When Beiming cold falls into the water, Gu Qingxin turns around and escapes. The bodyguards want to stop him. Gu Qingxin can''t beat Beiming cold. It''s OK to escape from the hands of several rookie bodyguards.


    So just a few times, Gu Qingxin knocked down several people on the ground, and ran away quickly.


    Beiming cold looks at the figure of her escape and leaps to the shore with her hand holding the swimming pool.


    "How are you, young master?" The bodyguard got up and looked at him worried.


    "Who told you to fight with her! She''s hurt, don''t you see it! " Beiming cold is very angry. He doesn''t care that he is wet all over. He goes after him and falls in love.


    The bodyguards are all stupid. What''s the matter with you, young master? It''s like being evil.


    Where are they still ruthless and wise young master!

 Chapter 2302

    Beiming cold recovers the banquet hall wet, but he doesn''t find Gu Qingxin. Bai Jingqing and Huangfu see him come here at night. Bai Jingqing asks nervously, "brother, did you fall into the water? Go to change your clothes first. It''s easy to catch cold. It''s not good for your health. "


    "I''m fine. What about her?" Beiming cold pushes away the two men and looks for Gu Qingxin''s figure in the banquet hall.


    "A girl in black? I didn''t see you back. " Huangfu said at once.


    "What about summer? Where is he? " Asked Bei Ming in a hurry.


    "Leng Chi is following him, as if he is outside." Said Bai Jingqing.


    Beiming cold quickly ran out. Today she must have come to take away summer. Now as long as summer is in his hands, it''s not difficult for him to see her.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu didn''t know what was going on at night. Bai Jingqing said, "follow me, I''ll get a towel. I''m well now, but I''ll be in trouble if I catch a cold."


    "OK, you go." Huangpu night said.


    The two men split up. Huangfu went to catch up with Beiming cold at night. Bai Jingqing went to find the bath towel.


    Fortunately, the engagement ceremony is being held now, without any further alarm.


    Gu fell out of the hands of Beiming cold and contacted with summer at the first time. Knowing the location of summer, she came here quickly.


    In the summer, I thought of a way to get rid of Leng Chi. I was going to meet mummy, but he was stared at before he arrived at the place agreed with Gu.


    Summer without any awareness, if not to attend to the timely fall in love, it is estimated that the summer was calculated.


    Gu Lixin flies a foot and directly kicks the person who is going to hurt his son to the ground. The other side immediately lights up a knife and stabs at Gu Lixin.


    "Mommy, be careful!" Yell in the summer.


    "First you find a place to hide!" Gu Qingxin''s expression is cold. He grabs the dagger stabbed by the other side and grabs a acupoint on his wrist. The dagger of the other side falls to the ground.


    But the man who wants to hurt summer is obviously not an ordinary person either. He throws Gu''s heart out, and his moves are fierce.


    In summer, although he knew that mommy''s Kung Fu was not weak now, he was worried about mommy''s loss. In summer, he was anxious to find help.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold found Leng Chi, summer was gone. Leng Chi didn''t find out that he was cheated by that little guy until Beiming cold found him.


    Beiming cold was about to get angry. When he came back in summer, he called out anxiously, "uncle, go to save my mommy!"


    "What happened to your mommy?" Beiming looks at him nervously.


    "There''s a bad guy who wants to hurt me. My mommy found out. Now that bad guy wants to hurt my mommy." Summer is out of breath, pointing in one direction.


    He only felt that there was a gust of wind. Beiming cold had rushed over, and the bodyguards also rushed there. Huangfu picked up the summer by the way when he rushed at night.


    Summer has been shouting, "hurry up, right ahead!"


    When Beiming cold arrived, the man had been beaten down. He was able to get there before Beiming cold. He tied up the man directly.


    Seeing Beiming cold coming, he quickly hugged Gu Qingxin''s shoulder and swore the general ownership. This time, he would never give him another chance to take Gu Qingxin away.


    The engagement ceremony has also been completed, and Beiming Royal and Bai Jingqing have also come here

 Chapter 2303

    Seeing this, the northern Ming emperor inquired about the situation, and immediately asked people to arrest the people on the ground and take them away for questioning.


    When the northern Ming emperor came to do this, Gu fell in love with him and was relieved.


    Bai Jingqing saw that Beiming cold was still wet, and quickly put the bath towel he found on Beiming cold''s body. He was worried and said, "brother, it''s windy here. I''d better go to change my clothes first."


    Beiming cold stood there, his eyes still fixed on Gu Qingxin, there is no meaning to go.


    "Give me my son back!"


    Now that Beiming cold has known it, there is no need for her to hide it. She just made it clear.


    "Mommy." Summer immediately called her out and reached for her.


    Although Huangfu''s face was still dazed and forced, he quickly embraced the summer and waited for the instruction of Beiming cold.


    "Take the summer back, and come back to Beiyuan with me later." Beiming cold finish, light cough.


    "I don''t want to go back with you, you villain. I want to go with my mommy!" Summer shouted, Huangfu night where still care his opinion, holding him quickly fled.


    Gu Qingxin wants to pursue, but is stopped by Rong Qianchen. Rong Qianchen can see that Beiming cold wants to use summer to restrain Gu Qingxin.


    However, he can''t understand some of them. Now, the cold in the north looks really wrong.


    "A Yu, just now this man wants to be disadvantageous to summer, you see. Since this happened at your engagement banquet, I''ll leave it to you. I hope you can give me an explanation." The mood of containing thousand dust is a little cold.


    "Sure." Beiming Yu nodded seriously.


    "Thousand dust, he in summer..." Gu Qingxin is in a hurry. Today''s plan really failed. Instead of saving people, he made Beiming cold more alert.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a solution." Let the dust hold her hand tighter.


    "I think everyone should go back to the party first." North Ming Yu looks at the cold north Ming.


    The north is cold and motionless, so the world embraces Gu Qingxin and moves forward step by step.


    Beiming cold''s eyes had been staring at Gu Qingxin, and he also followed them back to the banquet hall.


    "You are injured. Let Jing Qing bandage you. He has good medical skills." Beiming cold chased after the past and said to Gu Qingxin.


    "My girlfriend, don''t worry about Mr. Beiming." Rong Qianchen quickly changes Gu''s heart to the other side of her heart and keeps her away from the cold of the north.


    Gu Qingxin wants to question Beiming cold, how to let go of summer, and is firmly stopped by Rong Qianchen.


    Back to the banquet hall, Rong Qianchen took Gu to the rest area and sat down. Beiming cold was forced to change clothes by Bai Jingqing.


    "Why don''t you ask me to come back with him in the summer?" Gu Qingxin''s hand became a fist tightly.


    "Can''t you see that he won''t give it to you? Leave it to me, and I promise to come back with the summer intact." Rong Qianchen holds her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How about the arm injury? Go ahead and deal with it. " Rong Qianchen looks at her worried.


    "No, it''s just a little blood. It''s OK." Gu is upset. Now she only thinks about her son.


    She didn''t want the two babies to meet with Beiming cold at all, but now not only did she meet, but Beiming cold still held on to her son.


    "Don''t worry about it. It can''t be solved in a day or two. Even if you use this method to save summer, it will be in the city of Hades all the time. Can you avoid him for a lifetime?"

 Chapter 2304

    "You also know the strength of beiminghan. He wants to find someone in the city of hell. It''s as easy as the back of his hand." Let the dust comfort her.


    "Let''s go and get the wound bandaged first." Rong Qianchen firmly pulled her up and took her to deal with the injury first.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold changes a suit of clothes and comes out in a hurry. He doesn''t see Gu Qingxin. He asks the bodyguard to know that she has gone to deal with the wound. When he wants to see the situation, Rong Qianchen and Gu Qingxin have come out. They are very intimate.


    Beiming cold is trying to move forward. Guanyue suddenly rushes to him and holds his arm. "Ah Han How are you doing? "


    Rong Qianchen looks at the two people, frowns and cuddles them and goes to the banquet hall.


    Beiming cold frowns to open guanyue and follows him.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu can only follow each other at night. They look at each other and think that elder brother takes the girl in black as his heart!


    Back to the banquet hall, Bei Ming Yu and Rong qianxia warmly greeted Gu Qingxin and Rong Qianchen. The music sounded, and Rong Qianchen held Gu Qingxin''s hand and said, "dance with me."


    Gu Qingxin is not in the mood to dance now, but since Rong Qianchen invited her, she could only enter the dance floor with him first.


    Beiming cold has been standing on one side watching, his eyes are still with him.


    Guanyue came back and took his arm again. "Ah Han, do you want to dance?"


    "I don''t dance with you." Beiming cold is very shameless.


    Guanyue was very angry. Today, his plans were all messed up by the black woman who came out of nowhere. Otherwise, that little wild seed would have been killed in summer. Now Beiming cold is lying in her arms.


    However, her face still has a sweet smile. No matter how Beiming cold treats her, she just refuses to leave and sticks to him like a dog skin plaster.


    At the end of the song, Gu fell in love and let go of Rong Qianchen. She was about to go out. Rong Qianchen suddenly stepped back two steps and knelt down on one knee.


    The people who had just danced on the dance floor all stepped back and watched the sudden situation.


    Gu Qingxin looks back and sees the man who suddenly kneels down. He is embarrassed to pull him up. "Qianchen, what are you doing?"


    "You''ve been wronged for years. Today I want to do something I''ve been thinking about for a long time on this occasion!" There is a small red box in the dust containing hand, in which there is a very shiny diamond ring.


    "Will you marry me? You are my child''s Mommy, only we two can give the babies a complete home. " Rong Qianchen raised the ring in her hand high in front of her.


    Gu Qingxin frowns at him. Unexpectedly, Rong Qianchen has prepared the ring and is unmarried in front of so many people.


    Time seems to be still.


    Beiming cold stare at a scene, hands tightly clenched into a fist, although Bai Jingqing love Beiming cold, but think of other people''s children have, marriage is normal.


    Huangfu night is taking advantage of everyone''s attention on the suitor and the person who was proposed, and quickly back and left.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Rong Qianchen, and she anxiously says, "Qianchen, you get up first, can we talk back?"


    "Marry me, and let''s give the children a complete home, shall we?" Rong Qianchen repeated again, his eyes full of tenderness and sincerity.


    Gu Qingxin''s breath is stagnant


    "Promise him, promise him..."

 Chapter 2305

    The people around began to make a fuss, and Gu''s heartfelt Yu Guang glanced at Beiming cold, who was covetous to her. As soon as she bit her teeth, she said, "I......"


    She said only one word. Suddenly the banquet hall was dark. Everyone was scared. The guests screamed.


    Gu fell in love with the feeling that she was being held and her feet were off the ground, so she was carried away.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a minute later, the light came on, allowing Qianchen to catch a man in the dark. But when the light came on, he saw a strange face.


    Rong Qianchen quickly let go, said sorry to the other party, and then went to look for Gu Qingxin, where there is her shadow.


    Rong Qianchen looked at the ring in his hand, and suddenly he was very flustered. He even had a kind of premonition. He missed this time, and he could never catch her again in his life.


    "Fall in love!" All of a sudden, Rong Qianchen rushes out of the banquet hall madly. If he wants to find Gu Qingxin, he will find it anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin was caught in his car by Beiming cold, and she was almost blown by his anger, but she didn''t show it. Instead, she sat quietly in the car and asked calmly, "where are you going to take me?"


    "My home!" The answer of Beiming cold without hesitation.


    "Why should I go to your house?" It is intolerable for Gu to fall in love.


    "Don''t you want to see summer?" Beiming cold looked at her and asked.


    "Summer is my son. In that case, let''s talk about summer! I know that your company suffered a lot from the disaster in summer. I will make compensation for my son. Please make an offer. " Gu Qingxin simply picked out the words.


    "I want you!" Beiming Han''s answer is also crisp.


    "I''m talking to you about summer. Can you not change the subject?" Gu chuckled his lips.


    "I want you!" Beiming cold still repeated this sentence.


    "Why?" Gu Qingxin feels that she didn''t take out the gun to shoot him now. It''s really her generosity.


    "I don''t know, just want it!" Beiming cold to tell the truth.


    "Mr. Beiming, what''s the difference between you and a robber!" Gu Qingxin is sneering, but the cold of Beiming hasn''t changed at all! A woman is still simple and rough!


    If you like it, you can catch it and keep it in captivity. If you don''t like it, you can sleep until you like it!


    She was really a brain drain, will fall in love with him!


    "I can let you think about it, but the result must be that you agree to my request." Beiming cold can''t let himself say half of the words to give up her.


    Gu Qingxin is laughed by him again. This man can always refresh her limit infinitely!


    "If I don''t agree!" Gu''s voice cooled down.


    "I''ll make you promise." Beiming cold said very seriously.


    "Dream! Stop, I want to get off! Or I''ll call the police and accuse you of kidnapping! " Gu poured his hands around his chest and looked at him.


    "I didn''t kidnap. I just invited you to my house." Beiming cold reaches for her hand.


    Gu fell in love and dodged quickly. She knew that it was useless to worry now. If he didn''t let go, he couldn''t leave.


    Now she can only wait and see the change. First, she goes to Beiyuan to see whether it''s summer or not. She just met her son in a hurry. She didn''t talk to her son.


    Next, no matter what Bei Ming Han says to Gu Qingxin, she doesn''t answer any more. She just sits there in silence and doesn''t reflect any of his words

 Chapter 2306

    If it''s not sure before, then it''s completely certain now that I''m in love with you. The man sitting in front of her must be abnormal


    If he doesn''t love himself and has no feelings for himself, he can''t forget himself completely, right?


    After all, she spent more than a year with him day and night.


    But she didn''t want to think about it. She didn''t want to waste that feeling. In the future, her feelings will only be used for two children and important people.


    Beiming cold was not a talkative person. When he saw her ignoring him, he stopped talking. His eyes were still fixed on his face, and he would leave for a moment.


    Gu Qingxin sits opposite him with his hands around his chest. He simply turns his face to one side, and his eyes are not clear.


    "May I see your face?" Beiming cold put forward this request again.


    "No!" Gu Qingxin refuses with a cold voice.


    "Sooner or later." He said a word in the cold and quiet of the north.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    When the car arrived at Beiyuan, the bodyguard opened the door, and Beiming cold got down from the car step by step, then bent down and extended his hand to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes are looking out at the familiar garden. Her hands are tightly clenched into fists, trying to control her own situation.


    She thought that she had already forgotten here. She thought that she would never come here again in her life. Unexpectedly, she still came.


    Gu Qingxin ignores the hand extended by Beiming cold and gets off the car without looking at the man walking directly to the villa.


    Gu Qingxin looks at this door, which makes her feel so familiar. Once, she squatted here countless times, waiting for this heartless man to go home.


    Gu Qingxin takes a deep breath. Just as she wants to enter, the ribbon on her wrist is suddenly bitten.


    She looked down and saw Xiaobai beside her. She tightly bit the ribbon on her wrist and refused to let go.


    Gu fell in love with it. Her eyes turned red. Xiaobai, her Xiaobai, and The general who died for her.


    She really wants to squat down and hug it, tell it that she miss it very much these years, and say sorry to it


    "Xiaobai, let go!" Beiming cold thought Xiaobai was going to bite Gu and fall in love. When he came, he kicked him.


    "No!" Gu Qingxin shouts to stop, but it''s a step too late. Beiming cold kicks Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai was kicked on his hind leg and fell to the ground. He cried in pain. Gu fell in love with the way it was hurt, and tears came out at once.


    "Are you crazy? Didn''t you see it just bit the lace in my hand? " Gu Qingxin squats down and nervously checks Xiaobai''s condition.


    Not far away, the two wolves saw their mother was injured and rushed to come over, nervously around her mother.


    looked as like as two peas and saw a wolf in it. The tears flowed more. The appearance of the little gray was exactly the same as that of the old man.


    Gu fell in love with the thought that the general could no longer help crying out.


    Beiming cold quickly squatted down. He wanted to see Xiaobai, but he was shocked to see Gu Qingxin''s tears.


    He said nothing, picked her up and went into the villa, told Leng Chi, "get a vet to see Xiaobai."


    "Yes, sir." Leng Chi promised to come down at once.


    "Let me down!" Gu Qingxin tries hard to calm down. She raises her hand and wipes the tears on her face.

 Chapter 2307

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiminghan didn''t listen to him at all. He took her directly into the elevator and reached the third floor.


    Gu Qingxin calms down for a while. How could he hold her all the time? She struggles so hard that Beiming cold can only put her on the sand of the small living room first.


    "Why cry?" Beiming cold stared at her tightly.


    "Cry if you want!" Gu Qingxin is also depressed, but at that moment, she really can''t control herself.


    Especially the general.


    Five years ago, if it wasn''t for the general to catch her in time and block her injury with his flesh and blood, it was her and the babies who died.


    "You cry because I hurt Xiaobai?" Beiming cold pinched her chin, Gu Qingxin raised his hand and slapped him.


    Beiming cold also did not hide, hard to get a slap from her.


    "Pa!" In this open environment, Gu Qingxin is particularly loud. He is surprised that Gu Qingxin didn''t get away from him.


    Beiming cold handsome face, with the naked eye to see the speed of more than a red palm print.


    He didn''t know why he didn''t hide. He only knew that if she stabbed him with a knife, he would not have any complaints.


    "Let go of me. I will not be polite to you again if you dare to belittle me easily!" Gu said seriously.


    In the summer, he also saw mommy beating daddy. He was also surprised and opened his mouth. He didn''t dare to think that Daddy really let mommy beat him.


    "Mommy." In the summer, a weak cry was made to attract their attention.


    Gu Qingxin hears the voice of summer, and immediately looks back at him, "summer, come here, come to Mommy."


    In the summer, he immediately ran over. He looked at daddy and then at Mommy. He saw that Daddy didn''t want to hide at all. He climbed onto the sofa, sat on mommy''s leg and hugged her neck.


    "Mommy''s mine. Get out of the way." In the summer, I swore sovereignty and hugged Mommy.


    Beiming cold looks at his mother and son and stands up, but he doesn''t leave, but sits directly on the tea table.


    "Mr. Beiming, I still hope you can talk to me about how to let the summer go." Gu Qingxin holds his son, and feels that he is completely down-to-earth.


    "Yes!" Beiming cold nodded seriously this time.


    "What do you want?" Gu Qingxin asked directly.


    "You go to my study, and we''ll talk about it again. In summer, go back to your room."


    Don''t want to leave in summer, Gu takes his hand and says gently to his son, "go back first, and Mommy will find you in a moment."


    "Mommy, will he bully you?" Summer looks at her worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mommy will protect herself." Gu Qingxin finally smiled and rubbed his son''s head.


    Although Beiming cold couldn''t see the face of Gu Qingxin clearly, he could feel her tenderness to summer. At this moment, her body radiated a kind of maternal brilliance from inside to outside, making people very comfortable.


    The expression of Beiming cold also can''t help but become soft, looking at the eyes of the mother and son are almost dripping water.


    "Don''t worry, you can only bully me. I will never bully her." Said the cold voice of Beiming.


    In summer, he didn''t buy it. He snorted and said, "last time you hurt my mommy."

 Chapter 2308

    "That is My fault. " Beiming Han wanted to say accident, but he thought it was his fault that he didn''t protect her.


    "Mommy, I''ll go back first. When you''ve finished talking with him, go to my room and find me." Summer obediently jumped from Mommy''s leg, stared at Beiming cold, then ran away quickly.


    "Let''s go to the study." Beiminghan stood up and went to look at her.


    Gu Lixin stands up and stands there still. Seeing this, he takes a step first. Gu Lixin slowly follows him.


    But


    When Beiming cold passed by the study, he didn''t stop. Gu Qingxin frowned and watched him walk to the bedroom. She lightly reminded him, "isn''t your study here already?"


    What does this heartless man want to do?


    Take her to the bedroom?


    Ah ~ ~ what a rush!


    Gu''s heart is inexplicably weak.


    North Ming cold back, eyes become very deep, "how do you know this is the study, you seem to be familiar with the North Garden!"


    Gu was stunned for a moment, but she immediately reflected and said, "I came last time, of course, I know this is the study."


    "I have more than one study. Come with me." Beiming cold turns and goes on.


    Gu Qingxin''s molar, when she is stupid, the front is clearly the bedroom!


    But she can''t say it!


    "What''s the matter? Any questions? " Beiming cold didn''t hear the footsteps behind her. He looked back at her.


    "It''s here to talk!" Gu Qingxin finished, turned around and pushed the door into his study.


    Beiming cold looked at her, and there was a strange light in his eyes. He didn''t force her any more, and walked back into the study.


    After Gu fell in love, he sat down on the sofa. Beiming cold came over and sat on the side sofa. He asked, "what do you want to drink?"


    "No, let''s go straight to the subject. What do you want to do to let go of summer?" Goo asked.


    "I have already answered that question." Beiminghan stares at her, takes out his mobile phone and orders the housekeeper to send some juice.


    Beiming cold''s answer is very firm, that is to ask her!


    "Impossible! I can''t promise you such absurd terms unless - my head is in water! You will die! " Gu has no room to talk.


    "Because it contains thousands of dust? He doesn''t deserve you! " Beiming cold thought of tonight''s proposal, his eyes flashed a cold.


    "It''s my private business, isn''t it related to Mr. Beiming? If you don''t talk to me in good faith, I''ll find a way to take summer with me directly. " Gu''s attitude is also tough.


    "As long as I don''t let people go, you can''t take them away in your life, and you must stay."


    "Does Mr. Beiming mean to imprison our mother and son? Then I''ll ask the president of this country. It''s not against the law. " Gu Qingxin is a little angry.


    When the knock rang, the housekeeper pushed the door and came in. He felt the stiff atmosphere and pressure in the room. When he inadvertently saw the slap on Beiming''s cold face, he almost cried out. Fortunately, he suppressed it in time.


    "Please have juice, miss. Young master, your milk." The housekeeper put down two glasses of things and got up to leave.


    "Get some ladies'' pajamas ready." Beiming cold orders.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. He stands up and leaves.

 Chapter 2309

    "Drink the juice before you leave Or you can drink milk. " Beiming Han grabs her wrist and lets her sit down.


    "No!" Gu Qingxin quickly put his hand back, at the same time, his body moved aside and stood up again to leave.


    Beiming cold didn''t move this time. Gu Qingxin went around the coffee table to leave. She was deliberately away from him, but when he passed by, Beiming cold suddenly got up and hugged her.


    Gu Qingxin is angry and annoyed. During a rotation, Beiming cold has hugged her and let her sit on the desk, while he squeezed her between her legs.


    Gu Qingxin is about to back away from him quickly. This position is too ambiguous, and This bastard''s lower body touched her!


    "Mr. Beiming, please respect yourself. I have children Besides, there will be a fiance soon. " Said Gu, gnashing his teeth.


    She doesn''t say it''s OK. When she mentions this, Beiming cold directly lowers his head and kisses her lips.


    Gu Qingxin, "!"


    At the same time, a very small dagger reached the key part of Beiming cold.


    The cold lips of Beiming left her, stared at her, and Gu fell in love with each other and chuckled, "do you think if I go down with a knife, will you die and die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold looks at her, but her expression doesn''t change much.


    "Let go of me!" Gu''s eyes were full of strong anger.


    She didn''t intend to have any relationship with him again. In the past, whoever is right or wrong, she will take those as the past, but he will bully himself again and again.


    When she was really the little girl who didn''t understand and let him cheat her!


    "You hate me, why?" Beiming cold can see that this girl has a strong hostility to him.


    Before, he was so shocked that he just wanted to get her, but he didn''t think of anything else, but now he can clearly feel his hatred for himself.


    "You caught my son Do you want me to thank you? " Gu Qingxin''s knife slowly goes up and finally reaches the position of his heart.


    She didn''t want him to die. She just thought it was too obscene to put a knife there.


    "If I let summer go, will you promise to be my girlfriend?" Beiming asked.


    "Impossible!" Gu''s firm answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then what do I have to do to meet my request?"


    "I won''t agree with you!" After Gu Qingxin finished, he was about to push him away, but Beiming cold suddenly moved forward, and Gu Qingxin''s small dagger stabbed him in the chest.


    Gu Qingxin''s face changed. The dagger was bought by qianchenhua. It was as sharp as mud. She could even feel the dagger pierced his flesh


    His black suit quickly turned dark red.


    "You''re crazy!" Gu Qingxin quickly stopped and pulled out the dagger. She saw the bright red blood on the Dagger''s tip.


    "If you still hate me, you can stab me a few more times until you''re out of breath!" Beiming cold quickly grasped her wrist and raised her hand again to aim at himself.


    Gu Gu is very angry and throws it hard. The dagger in his hand flies out and directly inserts into the wall.

 Chapter 2310

    "I''m not interested in being a murderer!" Gu devotes herself to push him away. She leaves her study with a black face and looks for summer.


    Beiming cold''s eyes followed her all the time, until the news of her figure, his hands covered his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin rushes into summer''s room and leans back on the door. In summer, he immediately jumps out of bed and rushes to her. He was very happy, but when he approached Mommy, he felt something wrong with her. He asked nervously, "Mommy, what''s wrong with you? Did he bully you? "


    Gu Qingxin looks at the son in front of him and squats down to hold him.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter? I''ll find him! " Summer very angry, bully his mommy''s person, he can''t let go!


    "Summer..." Gu Qingxin almost told Bai Jingqing that he wanted to call him in summer to tell him that Beiming cold had been hurt.


    However, she didn''t say it at last. Fortunately, she was not completely confused.


    Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with her.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" I''m worried about her in summer.


    "It''s OK." Gu Qingxin lets go of his son and holds his small face in his hand, which can give him a careful look.


    "It''s good, but it''s not thin. It seems to be fat." Gu chuckled.


    Summer, "..."


    Eat fried chicken every day, can he not be fat? This is what Mommy only allows him to eat twice a month.


    "Mommy, I''m really sorry. This time I''ve got you involved." Summer looked at her dejectedly, and pressed her mouth hard.


    "Fool, you did it for me. What do you say sorry?" Gu Qingxin leads his hand back to the bed, and the mother and son sit on it.


    "Mommy..."


    "Do you know? Including Your relationship with him. " Gu Qingxin has known for a long time that his son is so smart. He can''t hide this little thing from him.


    "Mommy, I only have Mommy, no daddy, no, I only know Qianchen daddy." Summer hugged mommy''s arm, a pair of beautiful big eyes full of firm.


    Gu fell in love with his son''s hair and said, "take a bath and sleep."


    "Good." In summer, I let her go. When I went to the bathroom, I couldn''t help looking towards the door.


    This detail didn''t escape the eyes of Gu Qingxin. Her heart was tightened in an instant, but she was soon relieved. After all, Beiming cold is the father of summer. Blood is thicker than water. How could he have no feeling for that man.


    Although Beiming cold asked her to kill two babies, she didn''t know about it in summer.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes become deep. Is it really just for revenge that his son comes here?


    Or In fact, he wanted to see Beiming cold.


    Summer to take a bath, Gu took out his cell phone, there are countless missed calls, are dust.


    Gu Qingxin quickly dialed back the phone, and Rong Qianchen quickly picked it up. "Qingxin, where did Beiming cold take you?"


    "Qianchen, don''t worry. I''m in Beiyuan, together with summer." Gu Qingxin said.


    Rong Qianchen has been looking for her for a long time like a headless fly. He didn''t expect that Beiming cold would bring Gu Qingxin back to Beiyuan.


    "I''ll go and get you two back now!" Rong Qianchen immediately turned the car around. At this moment, he looked particularly embarrassed. His hair was also disordered. He didn''t know where to pull the tie for a long time. The buttons of his clothes were also scattered.

 Chapter 2311

    "Don''t come here first Will you calm down and listen to me? Don''t worry, I will protect myself and summer. You go back to take care of baby first. I''m afraid that baby won''t see us in the evening and will be afraid. " Gu Qingxin hurriedly stops him. Besides, she doesn''t want to allow Qianchen to have any conflict with Beiming cold.


    "Fall in love! How can I rest assured that you do! " There is no choice in the voice of the world.


    "I know I understand, but can you listen to me this time, please?"


    Rong Qianchen''s hand tightly holds the mobile phone. He wants to say no, but he refuses her. For her request, he always agrees unconditionally, no matter what it is!


    "One more thing is about the person who is going to hurt my son today. I will never let go of him who wants to hurt my son." Gu''s voice changed from soft to strong. Summer and baby are her bottom line. No one can touch them!


    If she hadn''t arrived in time today, she didn''t know what would happen in summer!


    She had a premonition that the man was just a gunman, and there was a black hand behind him.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look now, and ask people to come out with Beiming Yu And then I''ll go back with the baby. " Rong Qianchen looks at the front, with pain in his eyes.


    "Qianchen, thank you."


    "You know that''s not what I want. I''ve been thinking about tonight''s proposal. I''ll wait for your reply." Rong Qianchen then hangs up.


    Gu Qingxin slowly puts down his mobile phone, and his eyes become dim.


    In summer, he stood at the door of the bathroom in his lovely cartoon pajamas. He came over and said, "it''s daddy''s phone?"


    "Well." Gu devotes himself to work hard, picks up the towel on his neck in summer and wipes his hair.


    "Will father Qianchen come here?" Summer blinks a pair of beautiful eyes to ask.


    "No." Gu Qingxin is a little upset. If she says who is the last person in the world she wants to hurt, it must be containing thousands of dust.


    "Do you have a hair dryer? You have to blow dry your hair before you go to sleep. " Gu Qingxin asks his son.


    "No, that guy has it. I''ll get it." Summer finished, turned around and ran to the door.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand is empty. She looks at her son''s back bitterly. He wants to meet Beiming cold.


    Although he always said that he hated the cold in the north, he actually longed for him.


    Gu Qingxin sighs and gets up to wash.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer opened the door into the study, the first sight will see the man sitting on the sofa, heard the voice to look at him.


    "Summer, come here." The cold of the North reaches out to him.


    Summer pouted and didn''t want to talk to him, but when he saw the blood on Beiming''s cold hand, he hurriedly ran over, frowned and asked, "are you hurt?"


    "Minor injury." Beiming cold doesn''t care.


    In summer, when I saw the dark color on his clothes, I quickly rushed to him, opened the button of his suit coat, and then looked at the white shirt inside, which had been dyed red by blood.


    And the wound in the heart, there is continuous bleeding.


    "You You''re still bleeding! " Summer screams, quickly covers his wound with the hand.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    He didn''t expect his wound to be so serious. He thought it was just a small wound. He would stop bleeding.


    Summer saw the dagger on the wall, he knew it belonged to Mommy.

 Chapter 2312

    "My mother''s dagger is made of special materials by my father, and the wounded will not stop bleeding! Are you stupid? Don''t you feel it? " Summer says, one hand is covering his wound, the other hand is touching Beiming cold''s mobile phone, let housekeeper take hemostatic medicine to come and inform doctor Bai to come at once.


    Beiming cold looked at the little guy in a hurry. His mouth curved and his mood became happy. "Are you worried about me?"


    Looking at his smile in summer, he almost didn''t come up at a breath. "When is it, can''t you be serious! I''m not as good as a child! "


    "Summer..." Beiming cold raised his hand and touched his little face, but his face was stained with blood.


    Summer listened to his call, inexplicably some sad, he turned his face no longer look at him.


    The steward''s speed was very fast. Within half a minute, he delivered the hemostatic. In summer, he took it and put his hand on the wound of Beiming cold.


    "Did you call uncle Bai?" In summer, I try my best to be calm. In fact, his little hands are shaking.


    "It has been called. Doctor Bai said that he was on his way to Beiyuan. He should be there soon." The housekeeper looked at his young master worried all the time.


    It''s said that Bai Jingqing has come here in summer. I''m relieved at last.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Bai Jingqing and Huangfu to come here.


    Bai Jingqing is scared to death when he sees that Beiming cold looks like blood. Although elder brother recovers, he can''t stand the tossing.


    "Big brother, lie down first!" Bai Jingqing asked the housekeeper to take the whole medicine box. Fortunately, he had plenty of medicine in the North Garden, which should be enough.


    "No need." Beiming cold refuses.


    "Let you lie on your back. How can there be so much nonsense?" Summer some angry stare at him.


    "Good." Beiming cold immediately lay down.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Huangfu night, "..."


    It seems that neither of them can speak as well as a child.


    Bai Jingqing quickly untied Beiming cold''s shirt. In summer, he also released his plan and let it go. A big hand grabbed him and didn''t let him leave.


    Summer hesitated for a moment, then stood there still.


    Well, for the sake of his injury, let him catch it.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the wound of Beiming cold. His face is black. It''s the position of his heart. Fortunately, the wound is not deep. Even if it''s deeper, brother''s life is dangerous.


    Bai Jingqing quickly took care of the wound for him.


    Gu Qingxin washes well. Seeing that summer hasn''t come back, he goes out to look for it. When he came to the study, he didn''t expect to see Bai Jingqing treating the cold of Beiming.


    When she saw the deep and ferocious scar on Beiming''s chest, her brow wrinkled.


    What kind of injury did Beiming cold suffer? How can the wound be so deep!


    The position of the wound should be the stomach. Gu Qingxin suddenly remembers that there was a stomach disease before the cold in Beiming.


    Has he got stomach disease in recent years?


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes have been staring at the scar of Beiming cold. He should have had an operation.


    Gu Qingxin was thinking that she was suddenly pushed hard. She stumbled a few steps to stabilize her body. She looked back displeased, and saw Guanhe coming in. She saw that he was not good in his eyes.


    "Ah Han, why are you hurt?" Guanyue saw Beiming cold lying on the sofa and ran to him quickly.

 Chapter 2313

    She rushed too fast, everyone''s attention was all on Beiming cold, so she also hit the summer, and knocked on the tea table in the summer.


    Gu Qingxin''s heart aches fiercely, saying that it hurts her body, and that it hurts her mother''s heart!


    This woman is definitely intentional!


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes are sharp. She quickly walks over, grabs Guan Yue''s arm and pulls her back. She slaps her hand on her face and directly knocks her down on the sofa.


    Guanyue''s mouth was hit with blood and his head was buzzing. He couldn''t stand up for a while.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly gets angry. Nobody expected that, let alone that she started so hard.


    Gu Qingxin quickly pulls the summer to his side and pulls his son out.


    "Wait a minute." Beiming cold quickly sat up and called for the mother and son.


    "Elder brother, don''t move first. Although your wound is not deep, it''s too severe to stop the blood." Bai Jingqing said this to Gu Qingxin, because he knew that elder brother was injured and must have something to do with the woman in black.


    "Yes, you can''t go! I want to leave when you hit me. It''s not so cheap! " Guanyue also stood up and stared angrily at Gu. He went to avenge himself.


    But now, where is Gu Qingxin? That little girl five years ago. She raised her leg impolitely. Before Guan Yue could fight down, she kicked him out.


    Because Gu Qingxin accidentally hurt Beiming cold, he gave him some face and didn''t directly kick the woman away!


    Now Gu has summer and baby. She wanted to live in peace, take good care of her two children, and take good care of her baby''s body. She didn''t want to meet these people any more.


    But if some people don''t have long eyes and want to hit her gun, she doesn''t mind picking up the bitch by the way!


    Guanyue didn''t expect that this woman was so cruel to herself. She held her stomach in pain and rolled around on the ground. She died of the pain.


    "You..."


    "Today, if I hurt you, I will give you some face and spare your woman! But you''d better take care of her in the future. Don''t let her provoke me again! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will fail to kill her! " Gu Qingxin said and left with the summer.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing are shocked by Gu''s heartbreaking power, but what makes them more shocked is Gu''s voice!


    Before, the woman didn''t open her mouth in front of them, but the voice of Gu''s heart changed a little bit when she was 20, but it was too similar.


    Body shape, which can be said to be coincidence, but the sound is so similar Isn''t it really a person?


    Huangfu Ye has almost determined that the mother of summer is Gu Qing.


    Bai Jingqing is in a trance. If the woman in black is really in love, then She and Rong Qianchen already have children.


    God, if I let you know about this, would you go crazy?


    Huangfu night just want to say something, Bai Jingqing hurriedly stopped him, "first to see Miss Guan, she was hurt not light."


    "Ah?" Huangfu looks at his second brother at night. How can he suddenly care about guanyue?


    "Not yet! Don''t be in a daze! " Bai Jingqing urges him to wink at him.


    Beiming cold looks at Bai Jingqing''s expression and knows that he must have something. He pushes Bai Jingqing away and presses his wound hand

 Chapter 2314

    Gu Qingxin returns to the bedroom with summer. She directly locks the door and takes her son to the bedside to sit down. She asks, "where did you hit?"? Does it hurt? "


    In summer, he blinked. He was so big. It was the first time he saw mommy go mad. It was V5!


    "Well, it''s just a pain. Now it''s gone Mommy, you are so wonderful! " In summer, I put my arms around mommy''s neck proudly and kissed her excitedly.


    In the impression of summer, although he also knows that mommy has been insisting on training, only where she and her baby are, Mommy must be gentle and watery.


    So Mommy can be so handsome.


    "In summer, Mommy can tolerate anything, but who dares to hurt you and baby, I can''t tolerate it at all!" Gu took hold of his son''s small hand.


    "Mommy, I must let myself grow up quickly and become a strong man. Then I can protect you and baby." Summer''s small hand also firmly grasp mommy''s hand.


    "Darling, anyway The three of us, mother and son, will never be separated. " Gu fell in love with his son''s small appearance, with tears in his eyes.


    "I''ll never leave you and baby, Mommy. This time it''s my impulse. I think I''m strong enough. I really don''t know the height of the earth. I''ll never make such a mistake again."


    Summer is very serious to apologize to Mommy, in the heart also made a very serious decision, that is, he must study hard, before him, because of his innate intelligence, it is really a little frivolous.


    He has forgotten that there are people outside and there is a sense of heaven outside. He has also forgotten that he is only a child. Although he is smart enough, if he continues to be self righteous, his intelligence will only evolve into mediocrity in the end.


    "Honey, Mommy believes you." Gu chuckled heartily. She kissed her son''s forehead and ate a drop of wisdom. This is not a bad thing.


    "Mommy bathes you." Gu Qingxin looks at the blood on his hands, and his heart is slightly quivering.


    "Mommy, I''m a man. I can''t ask girls to help me take a bath. I''ll do it myself. You go to bed first." In summer, I jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom again.


    Gu is glad to see his son, but when he thinks of the cold in the north, his expression freezes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Bai Jingqing has asked the housekeeper to help Guan Yue out. First, he is sent to the first floor, and orders that no one is allowed to approach the third floor.


    "Elder brother, if you continue to struggle like this, I will not be able to save you. You will lose blood again..." Bai Jingqing dare not say that word, he is not a superstitious person, but now he thinks that the word is too unlucky.


    "Yes, elder brother, stop bleeding first." At night, Huangfu watched the medicine on Beiming cold''s body being drained by blood, and he shivered with fear.


    "Don''t make it clear today Let the blood flow. " Beiming''s cold lips turned white.


    "Big brother, what are you talking about? What do you want to know, you ask directly, we must tell you, stop bleeding first and then... "


    "You''re not telling me what I don''t want to know." Beiming cold looks at them.


    "We It''s nothing to hide from you. " Huangfu immediately shook his head like a rattle.


    "You are so determined that you don''t want to tell me the truth. If so You two can leave. "

 Chapter 2315

    Beiming cold''s eyes were full of disappointment, "if you two are not willing to tell me the truth Then who else can I trust. "


    "Big brother......"


    "Second brother, why don''t we tell you something? What can''t you tell me about your love? " Huangfu night never understood why the second brother did this.


    "Fall in love? The name... " Beiming cold hears these two words, only felt the head mercilessly ache.


    Bai Jingqing is very helpless. He knows that he can''t hide it. He says, "elder brother, let me stop bleeding for you first. After stopping bleeding, we will tell you everything you want to know."


    "Right, right. Stop bleeding first. After that, my brother has talked through all three things." Huangfu said at night.


    Beiming coldly looks at the two people with deep eyes. This time, Bai Jingqing doesn''t object any more. Bai Jingqing goes to press his wound with hemostatic.


    "I think it must be at least 10 minutes. This Dao should be made of special black iron. Once it stabs people, it will make people bleed."


    "I don''t know who gave me such a dagger." Huangfu walked over at night and took a look at the dagger. It''s small and exquisite, and it''s really suitable for women''s self-defense.


    But when the dagger stabbed brother, he didn''t think so


    Both beiminghan and baijingqing were silent. Huangfu felt the atmosphere was a little depressed at night, so he wanted to say something to activate the atmosphere. However, no matter what he said, the faces of the two men were still ugly.


    Huangfu was puzzled at night. Now my sister is back, and I am back in summer. At this time, I will tell you everything I love. Isn''t that right!


    How come these two expressions are not right.


    Ten minutes later, Beiming''s cold wound barely stopped the blood. Bai Jingqing bandaged him. Today, he was still wet all over. In order to prevent him from catching cold, Bai Jingqing also took a bathrobe for him to put on.


    "Say it!" Beiming cold looks up at them with firm eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu thought for a few seconds at night, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He could only turn around and ask Bai Jingqing for help. "Second brother, where should I start?"


    Bai Jingqing didn''t speak. He took out a mobile phone and handed it to Beiming cold.


    "Look at the album and you''ll see."


    At the beginning, Bai Jingqing couldn''t figure out what happened to big brother''s inexplicable amnesia. Later, he analyzed and concluded that big brother chose to forget this memory because he wanted to wait for his beloved sister and was afraid of his own death.


    Because, if he remembers, he doesn''t guarantee whether he can live or not, waiting for her to come back.


    Later, he looked through a lot of information, and actually was turned over to a similar case by him. The situation of the patient was similar to that of the elder brother.


    Beiming cold looks at him for a few times, takes up his mobile phone, and then opens the photo album of his mobile phone, which shows hundreds of photos


    "Big brother, you can turn to the front and start to see." Bai Jingqing has seen the data, and the way that the patient recovers memory is very simple, that is to see his lover.


    Maybe big brother has no medical solution, but he can find the answer in love.


    Beiming cold fingers slide, turn the phone to the bottom, this way slide down, the phone is all a picture of a person.


    It''s a picture of a girl.


    The album slid to the bottom, and the first photo was opened in the cold spot of Beiming.

 Chapter 2316

    It''s a picture of a girl standing in the snow blowing bubbles. The colorful bubbles surround the girl. The picture is beautiful like a picture.


    The girl has a beautiful side face. In the sunshine, he can even clearly see the thin layer of fluff on her face. Her eyelashes are very long, with natural curly radian. Her eyes are clear and bright like a clear spring


    The pupils of Beiming''s cold eyes are contracting violently, and the head is starting to explode like pain. Some things are surging wildly inside


    His fingertips trembled as he flipped through the photos. There was only one protagonist in each photo, the girl


    This familiar scene in his mind, the girl''s every smile, every move, have become a coherent picture


    Hot tears rolled down his eyes, his fingers shaking so that he could hardly turn the album again.


    Beiming cold suddenly fell off the sofa, and then he burst into tears


    One hand tightly held his cell phone, the other hand covered his chest!


    Here What a pain!


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu were scared at night and asked to help them.


    "Don''t touch me!" Beiming was shivering with cold pain. He fell to the ground, holding his cell phone in his hand and covering his chest. Suddenly, he began to scream.


    Mind, his mind, he thought of it all!


    From the heart of the first encounter to his joy after the reunion, because he didn''t know how to express his feelings, he surrounded her, but because of his character, he hurt her again and again, and his simple silly little girl always tried every way to reconcile with him.


    Beiming Han thought of his hurt to her, what he did to her, and what he said to her five years ago. He really felt that he was a complete jerk!


    Unfortunately, when he woke up, it was completely late


    His heart has completely disappeared in his world.


    Pain, endless pain will surround him, so that he can''t help curling up body, face is the ultimate pain


    Huangfu was frightened and cried when he looked at Beiming cold at night. He admitted that he was very counseled now, but he really couldn''t help it. Seeing the people he cared about suffer, he couldn''t do anything. This feeling was really terrible, just like five years ago The disappearing warmth.


    "Big brother......" Huangfu also squatted on the ground at night and cried like a fool.


    Bai Jingqing''s tears also fell. He has restrained himself for five years. For the sake of the people around him and the illness of elder brother, he dare not let himself cry freely this time


    But who knows, how bitter he is in his heart, how hard he has been supporting for so many years, he looks ok, but who knows He is too tired to carry on.


    Where is his shallowness? Is she really alive?


    Bai Jingqing always tells herself that shallowness will not give up really ignoring herself. She will not come back because of hardship. As long as he waits patiently for her, she will come back to find her.


    But he''s really about to break down.


    Big brother collapsed, he also collapsed


    But he still has to survive the crash!


    There was no sound from Beiming cold. Bai Jingqing quickly dried his tears and came to see his situation.


    "Big brother!" He was startled. Beiming cold fainted.

 Chapter 2317

    Huangfu heard Bai Jingqing''s cry at night. He was too scared to cry any more. He wiped his tears quickly. Looking at the coma of Beiming cold, Huangfu asked in panic, "what''s the matter with elder brother?"


    "It should be painful. If you let him sleep, it won''t hurt so much." Bai Jingqing immediately took out his mobile phone, dialed the hospital''s phone, and asked people to send several kinds of medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer has fallen asleep, but Gu Qingxin can''t sleep over and over. She has been thinking about the ferocious scar on Beiming cold


    When she realized that she had even thought about the man again, her brow wrinkled again.


    Gu Qingxin, you really don''t have a long memory. No matter how he is, he has nothing to do with you!


    Gu devoted herself to trying to get rid of all the things about Beiming cold. She began to think about the party today.


    Who is going to start summer?


    There is only one person who wants to come and go, that is Guanyue!


    This time, she will never let that woman go so easily!


    Gu Qingxin is afraid that her mobile phone will be noisy until she goes to sleep in summer. The screen of her mobile phone lights up. She takes it over and looks at it. It''s a message sent by Rong Qianchen.


    First, he sent a picture of the baby sleeping, and then the news came, "baby is very good. Don''t worry, the man who wants to hurt summer, I will go to ask for help. Beiming Yu said I can go to trial tomorrow."


    Gu''s heart finally calmed down. She hesitated for a moment and finally gave him three words back, "thank you."


    "You know the last thing I want to hear is these three words. Now I want to hear the other three words more."


    Gu Qingxin sighs helplessly, and then sends a line of words to go, "have a rest earlier."


    Rong Qianchen looks at this line of words on the mobile phone, and the eyebrows are full of pain.


    Is it really that hard to accept him?


    No, he can''t give up. He has been guarding her for so long. Even two babies like him so much. Call him daddy. He can''t let go!


    Gu fell asleep after sending a message to Rong Qianchen, and the next day he fell asleep.


    By the time she woke up, summer had already awakened, and he was lying there looking at her.


    "Good morning, Mommy." Summer saw her wake up, immediately get up, smile very happy.


    Gu fell in love and touched his head. His face was as gentle as ever. "Good morning."


    "Mommy, get up. I''m hungry. Breakfast in Beiyuan is delicious." Summer sat up and said with a smile.


    "A few breakfast will buy you, why are you so unprincipled?" Gu Qingxin reaches out and pinches his little nose.


    "Mommy, I don''t have it. I live a good life here because I don''t eat for nothing." Summer immediately shook his head.


    "Well, it''s not bad for you. You know how to detour. At least you won''t let yourself be wronged. You can keep it, but you must have a correct attitude."


    "Yes, ma''am!" Summer immediately climbed out of bed to wash.


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head helplessly, and the child''s appearance is clearly that he has betrayed.


    When the knock on the door rang, Gu took his mask and hat and put them on. His clothes were changed back to yesterday''s dresses.


    When the door opens, Gu Qingxin looks up and sees the man standing outside. His eyes are totally different


    "Something..."


    Gu Qingxin''s word "do you" hasn''t been said yet. Beiming cold suddenly hugs her tightly, and tears fall down.

 Chapter 2318

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Heart!"


    The cold mute voice of Beiming called out her name.


    This sound of "heart" makes Gu Qingxin feel as if she had been with him for the past life.


    "Mr. Beiming, what kind of tricks are you playing? No matter what you want to play, please let me go first! " Gu Qingxin is not happy.


    Yesterday also pretended not to know, a pair of their infatuation!


    Is this a change of routine today?


    No matter what he changes, she won''t eat his way!


    "My heart, forgive me! Forgive me, I know it''s wrong! I apologize to you, you can punish me as much as you like, but don''t ignore me! " Beiming cold refused to let go, tears fell into her neck.


    Yesterday, Bai Jingqing was afraid that he was too excited to wake up. He was not good for his health, so he gave him a shot of tranquility and let him sleep until now.


    The first time Beiming cold woke up, he ran here. Now he doesn''t want anything, just one thing, that is to see her!


    "Fall in love, you forgive my elder brother. When my elder brother treated you like that, he also had pains." Huangfu couldn''t bear to see elder brother sad at night.


    "You know the wrong person! I''m not the one in your mouth! My name is Ye Xin, not Qing Xin! " Gu Qingxin said calmly.


    She knew that if she was exposed, she would be on the voice. At the beginning, she would not even dare to speak in front of them for fear that they would recognize her.


    So, although they are suspicious, they are not sure of their identity.


    But yesterday guanyue let her unbearable, will let them think that they are to care.


    However, Gu Qingxin will not admit it!


    "Let go of my mommy, what are you doing!" In summer, I ran out of the bathroom to push Beiming cold.


    Bai Jingqing came over and quickly hugged summer and said, "summer My eldest brother is very weak now. Let him talk to your mommy. "


    In summer, I heard that the body of Beiming cold was very weak. The little expression changed suddenly. Bai Jingqing quickly carried him away.


    Gu Qingxin''s face is ugly. Is that weakness? Her strength is not small now. She can''t earn it!


    Beiming cold embraces Gu Qingxin and enters the room. Huangfu quickly closes the door for them at night.


    Summer Leng for a moment and then reflect, "let go of me, I want to accompany my mommy, can''t let this bastard bully her!"


    "Don''t worry, my eldest brother will not bully your Mommy He will only confess and apologize to your mommy, but I have something to talk about with you. " Bai Jingqing held him and went downstairs.


    Summer to calm down, he just listened to what daddy said, should not be how to Mommy.


    "What are you talking to me about?" Frown in summer.


    "Talk about paternity test!" Bai Jingqing doesn''t know that he has been fooled by summer, so he has lived for thirty years.


    But he didn''t get angry. This stinky boy, such a spirit, deserves to be the son of big brother.


    "What paternity test? I don''t seem to know anything. And Second brother, what happened to you yesterday? Do you have something to hide from elder brother? " Huangfu asked him in a low voice at night.


    "Let''s go down and talk while we eat." Bai Jingqing patted his ass in summer.


    Summer, "..."


    Sure enough, compared with these adults, the means he uses are just some cleverness. As long as they use a little snack, they will be torn open!

 Chapter 2319

    Summer decided that this time he would start again, devote himself to training well, and then come out to deal with these old guys.


    When the three men arrived downstairs, they had to come down in summer. Guanyue came over. Bai Jingqing and Huangfu were surprised. They asked in unison, "Why are you still here?"


    "Ah Han is injured. How can I leave?" Guanyue said sadly.


    Three people, "..."


    "In order not to affect my appetite, I went to the restaurant first." In summer, he slipped off Bai Jingqing and ran to the restaurant with his short legs upside down.


    "The same as in summer." Huangfu also ran away at night.


    Bai Jingqing frowned. "I advise you to go back. If you let people catch up, no one will look good on his face."


    "I can''t leave without seeing ahan! Besides, you don''t seem to be the owner here, do you? " Guanyue disdains to raise his head.


    "I''m not the master here, but I can still be the master here! Come on, send Miss Guan away! " Bai Jingqing orders, housekeeper and bodyguard immediately came over.


    "You Bai Jingqing, you can''t rush me. Ah Han is very polite to me. What are you! " Guanyue was treated like this, of course, very angry.


    She has always regarded herself as the hostess of Beiyuan.


    "I''m not a thing, you are! Somebody throw this thing out to me! " Bai Jingqing said, too lazy to talk with her again, and walked quickly to the restaurant.


    "Bai Jingqing!"


    "Miss Guan, don''t make trouble first. Please go back first. Mr. Bai''s position in the North Garden is the same as that of the young master." Housekeeper means that she should not face Bai Jingqing, which is not good for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guanyue is going to die of anger. Now both of them and this little wild seed come down in summer. That is to say, only Beiming cold and the woman in black are on it. How can she not be in a hurry.


    , especially as like as two peas, who are so good to the woman, are just like those little bitch who had been so fond of that year.


    Guanyue stands for a few seconds. She turns to walk out with her teeth clenched. The more this happens, the less impulsive she is. She needs to keep calm and come up with countermeasures to deal with it!


    ¡­¡­


    Guanyue left and the housekeeper came to report to Bai Jingqing. Huangfu night said, "I said uncle housekeeper, you should polish your eyes and see the situation clearly. That woman can''t be the future hostess of Beiyuan. You don''t need to flatter her anymore! In the future, it''s better to give a order to the door. As long as this woman comes, don''t let it in. "


    "How can I do this? Miss Guan came in before, and was allowed by the young master. Miss Guan still stayed here." The housekeeper is honest.


    In summer, the knife and fork on my hand hit the dinner plate and scared all three adults. In summer, I didn''t say anything and went on eating.


    But this matter actually let the North Ming cold in his heart minute instantaneous drop to the negative number!


    "Hey, don''t get me wrong, even if guanyue lives here, my eldest brother can''t sleep with her!" Huangfu said very definitely.


    "Were you there?" Summer glared at him, still in a bad mood.


    Bai Jingqing looked at him. Suddenly he reached out and pulled two hairs from his hair.


    "Oh, what are you doing!" Summer very angry stare white Jing Qing interrogate.


    "What do you say? Last time I was fooled by you, this time I can''t be fooled by you again. "

 Chapter 2320

    "What do you say? Last time I was fooled by you, this time I can''t be fooled by you again. It''s safe. " Bai Jingqing takes out the small plastic bag that he carries with him and carefully puts the summer hair in it.


    "It''s against the law for you to take my hair without my consent!" When I get up in summer, I go to rob.


    Bai Jingqing hurriedly retreats, and pours at him directly in summer. Bai Jingqing is unstable, and then he is attacked by a wolf like him. Two people fall down together with the chair.


    In summer, Bai Jingqing held him in time and served as a meat pad for him. However, Bai Jingqing was not so lucky. People were stuttered. His back brain was very painful. There was Venus in front of him and "buzzing" in his head.


    Summer quickly snatched his hair from his pocket and ran out of the restaurant.


    "Second brother, what are you doing?" Huangfu hurriedly came to help Bai Jingqing up at night.


    "Don''t let him run away. That hair has to be used for paternity test." Bai Jingqing rubbed his hands and brain spoon. It really hurt him.


    "Second brother, are you stupid this time? If it''s true that the above is devoted, what else can we do for paternity test! That summer must be brother''s son! Do you think there is any other possibility? " Huangfu sat him nervously at night.


    "What you said is reasonable, but only when you get the iron evidence, can you let your heart fall into no room for sophistry! Otherwise, she means summer is not brother''s son. What can I do? "


    "It makes sense. I''ll pull his hair again. This time I''ll be successful!" Huangfu said nothing at night and immediately went after summer.


    But when he saw the little boy sitting in the wolf shed, protected by two wolves and a dog in the middle, he immediately counseled.


    Niang, this move, let alone pull summer hair, he can''t even touch summer clothes.


    "You three, get out of here!" Huangfu shouted at the three in a fierce night.


    Two wolves glared at him, while Xiaobai looked at him lazily and despised him.


    This is the little master, the general is gone, her task is to protect the little master and the hostess!


    "Red wolf, little grey, up!" Under summer''s command, the two wolves who had been guarding the summer stood up quickly and rushed to Huangfu night.


    Huangfu wailed at night, turned around and ran out of the wolf house.


    The bear child knows it''s a big brother''s species at first sight!


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    Beiming cold still clings to Gu Qingxin and doesn''t let go, as if she would disappear as soon as he let go.


    "Mr. Beiming, how can you sing it?" Gu''s lips are full of satire, and his voice is full of satire.


    She doesn''t struggle, but she wants to see what he wants!


    "My heart, I know you are angry with me. Please give me another chance. I swear, I will make up for you and love you with the rest of my life!" Beiming cold tightly hugs her and sticks her face to her.


    "Mr. Beiming, your girlfriend would be very happy to hear this! But I can''t understand your words at all. Let go of me first. Don''t worry. I''ll never escape. Let''s talk about something, OK? "


    "No, I will never let go of you again, never, never for ever!" Beiming cold holds her stubbornly, thinking of the suffering she has suffered, he really hates himself. He knows that even if he apologizes to her by death, he can''t bear to give up her. He needs to live to continue to love her.

 Chapter 2321

    "Don''t you want to see my face? Aren''t you sure I''m the one you''re looking for? Well, as long as you let me go, I''ll take off the veil and show you what I look like. " Gu Qingxin can''t help but use this method to cheat him to let go of himself first.


    Beiming cold hesitated for a moment, or slowly let go of his hand, he wanted to see her, thinking of pain, thinking about going crazy!


    Gu Qingxin is finally free. In fact, she really wants to slap him twice. She also wants to ask him why she did those things if she really loved her!


    But she won''t do it, and five years ago, she forced herself to completely die for him.


    He is just a stranger to her.


    "Mr. Beiming, may I ask why you are so sure. Am I the woman in your mouth?" Gu''s voice became colder.


    "If I can''t recognize you, how dare I say I love you?" Beiming stares at her with cold and deep feeling.


    "It''s a pity that Mr. Beiming really recognized the wrong person this time. Let''s go down. When we get down, how about I show you the veil?" Gu is thinking about leaving.


    What if they all guessed her identity? It''s OK to let them know. After all, she has to live in Mingcheng. In this case, she will meet you in a big way!


    "My heart, I know I know I hurt you. I can explain it and make it up. Would you give me a chance? " Beiming cold begged to take her hand.


    Gu leans away quickly and turns to walk out of the bedroom.


    Beiming cold quickly followed her, very close to her, for fear that she would run away like last time.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to escape anymore. It doesn''t make sense anymore. She is thinking, did Beiming cold show up yesterday? Otherwise, she couldn''t explain his abnormal performance yesterday.


    When they arrived downstairs, Huangfu had already come back from the wolf house at night. His face was depressed. When he came out, he ran too fast and fell into shit. It was really sad.


    "Would you like to go to the bathroom first?" Gu Qingxin asks the man who follows him closely.


    "I''ll go with you." Beiming cold immediately replied.


    "Will you accompany me to the bathroom? Do you think it''s decent? " Gu''s voice is colder.


    Summer don''t worry about Mommy also returned to the villa, of course, with two wolves, he saw Gu fell in love, immediately ran over, "Mommy, you come down, uncle Bai pulled my head, so painful!"


    Summer immediately like mommy''s complaint, Gu''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, "white doctor."


    "I''m sorry about this. It''s really smart in summer. Last time he cheated me with two other people''s hair, so I had to pluck it from his head myself." Bai Jingqing shrugs.


    Gu fell in love with his son and didn''t understand Bai Jingqing''s words. In summer, he explained, "Uncle Bai sees that I look like him, so I''m going to do paternity test. I picked up a long hair and cut it short and put it on the pillow."


    "You''ve done a good job. Now I''m going to the bathroom. Come with me in summer." Gu Qingxin leads him to the bathroom in summer.


    Beiming cold continues to follow his mother and son. In summer, he looks back at him in surprise. "Uncle, do you want to go with me and my mommy?"

 Chapter 2322

    "I''ll wait for you at the door." Beiming replied earnestly.


    Summer, "..."


    Gu Qingxin takes summer to the bathroom. When she goes in, she takes out her mobile phone and quickly sends a message to Rong Qianchen, asking him to get to Beiyuan as soon as possible.


    "In summer, now that Beiming cold knows the identity of mummy, mummy doesn''t want to fight with him anymore. I''ll have a showdown with him later..." Gu Qingxin sits on the toilet and clenches his son''s shoulder.


    "Mommy, no matter what decision you make, I''m firmly behind you." Summer force nodded.


    "You Do you know that he is your father Gu Qingxin looks up at the boy in front of her, her heart is very sad.


    "Mommy, I won''t recognize him. When he hurt you so much, he said don''t talk to my baby. I won''t forgive him." Summer''s eyes red, small hand also tightly into a fist.


    "How do you..." Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise.


    "When you talk to daddy Qianchen, I heard it. Although I was young at that time, I understood it." In summer, I pressed my lips hard and my body was tight.


    "Summer, I''m sorry, it''s Mommy''s fault. Not only let you share the responsibility for Mommy, but also bring such harm to your psychology."


    Gu Qingxin really thinks he''s sorry for his son. Many parents want their children to be sensible early, but who knows how heartbreaking a sensible child is?


    "Mommy, how can you apologize to me? You''re my mommy. If you die to give birth to me, I should repay you. Don''t say sorry to me later, OK? " Summer tears fell down, he loves Mommy most, don''t want to hear mommy''s apology.


    "Don''t cry, I won''t say it later." Gu Qingxin lifts his hand to wipe away his tears.


    "Mommy, I know what you want to say to me. As long as you go out, I can''t hide my identity. Beiming cold won''t let me go But Mommy, I hope you don''t worry about me. It doesn''t matter if Beiming doesn''t let me go. He won''t hurt me anyway. Today, you and Qianchen Dadi go first. Baby needs you more. You can tell baby for me. When I have time, I''ll take time to see her. " Summer very sensible said.


    Gu took his son''s face with all his heart, but her tears didn''t stop falling. She said seriously, "Mommy will surely find a way to take you away! I will never leave you to Beiming cold! "


    "Mommy, I believe you." Summer stretched out two small arms, tightly hugged her.


    After explaining the current situation to his son, Gu Qingxin took off his hat and took off the lace mask.


    Gu Qingxin also thinks his previous behavior is funny. It''s clear that the man betrayed their feelings. She is back now. What''s the need to hide?


    A long, dark and thick hair slanted down, Gu Qingxin got up and went to the washing table to wash his face.


    In summer, I press the button on the toilet, and the sound of flushing sounds


    The door was opened in summer. Beiming cold looked up and saw the girl standing in the middle of the bathroom. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes were as he remembered. Her black dress made her skin as delicate and white as snow


    Time seems to be still.


    Beiming cold heard the sound of his heart stopping very clearly

 Chapter 2323

    He didn''t expect that she would take off the veil so soon. This moment was unprecedented for him!


    Even when I saw her for the first time, it was better for him to be surprised at the moment!


    However, when he saw the coolness in her eyes, his blood would coagulate completely. He could feel the change of Gu''s heart. She really hated him!


    Yes, once he did so many bastard things to her, she should hate herself.


    However, in the face of her cold eyes, he still can''t help but hurt


    Even so, his eyes are still greedy on her face, his little girl has not changed at all, but it seems to have changed a little.


    Even if she looked at him with cold and disgust, he was still reluctant to move half a point, as if he wanted to make up all the missing things in the past five years.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu heard the opening of the door at night, and saw their eldest brother standing there like a fool, and the two ran over.


    When they saw the girl coming out, they were shocked by nothing less than the cold of Beiming.


    But their shock point is not the same as that of Beiming cold.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu both know the beauty of Gu''s heart, but after five years, she becomes more beautiful, even the most popular female stars are less than one tenth of her.


    The two of them think that the eldest brother and the beloved sister are really a perfect match. Five years later, everyone is five years old, but these two people are more beautiful and handsome than the match.


    Gu fell in love with the sarcastic cleft lip and opened the pink lip gently. "I didn''t expect to see you in my lifetime It really turns me off! "


    Gu''s words changed Beiming''s face. He looked at her and shook her. She really hated herself.


    "Fall in love, how can you talk like this? How hurtful! " Huangfu watched brother nervously at night, for fear that he would faint again.


    "What do you want me to say? You think too much. Only when you have feelings can you hurt them. Now I only have My love has feelings for those who don''t matter... " Gu fell in love with the sarcastic lip lifting, took the hand of summer and walked out of the bathroom.


    "I fell in love with you, my eldest brother..."


    "I don''t want to talk about what happened in that year. No matter what happened in that year, it can''t change the status quo. Doctor Bai, you should know that well?" Gu tilts his eyebrows and looks at him, which means something.


    As soon as Bai Jingqing''s face changed, Beiming cold quickly came over and wanted to catch Gu''s favorite wrist. "Don''t Mr. Beiming think your current practice is shameless? You didn''t want me back then. What are you doing now? Please show some respect, or I would mind using violence against you! "


    "Second brother, I''m in love. There''s something in it? What does she mean? What do you know? " Huangfu heard that Gu Qingxin''s words were not simple.


    Beiming cold''s mind had been on the body of his heart, and now he was aware of Huangfu night''s saying. He asked, "Jing Qing, what does the heart mean? You started to have something wrong yesterday. Are you hiding something from me? "


    "I I didn''t, how could I have kept something from you? " Bai Jingqing tries to make his expression natural.


    Gu Qingxin has taken the summer to the living room. She sits down and looks directly at Beiming cold. "Later I will take the summer away and leave here."

 Chapter 2324

    "My heart This is your home. Where else would you like to go? " Beiming looks at him nervously.


    "You can''t control where to go. Beiming cold, you should be sober. I have nothing to do with you!" Gu Qingxin stands up, his eyes are cold, and his voice reminds him seriously.


    Beiming cold looks at her merciless eyes, and his heart seems to be pierced by a knife. He can''t see any emotion in her eyes.


    She really doesn''t love herself!


    This is too serious for Beiming cold to accept.


    Huangfu was willing to let Beiming cold suffer at night. He immediately stood up and said, "summer is my eldest brother''s son. You can''t deny that!"


    "Yes, I love you. I know he must be my eldest brother''s son when I look at summer."


    I want to cover my face in summer. Why does he look like this man!


    It''s a baby with a good look. It''s like mommy.


    "You were pregnant with a twin. What about the other child?" Beiming cold also thought that he could use his baby to save her.


    How much she loves her babies, he knows.


    "Another child Born... " When Gu Qingxin said this, there was a change in his eyes. It was a sharp pain.


    Beiming cold can''t believe that he stepped back two steps. Fortunately, Bai Jingqing and Huangfu helped him at night.


    Gu Qingxin''s words here only make people think that another baby will die when it is born.


    Summer some ignorant, he looked up to Mommy, baby although the body is not good, but she is not living well?


    But he just thought about it, and then he knew that mommy didn''t want daddy to know that baby was daddy''s daughter.


    "How could this happen At that time, aren''t both babies good? " Bai Jingqing asked anxiously.


    Gu''s eyes became colder. She looked coldly at Beiming cold. "Ask him! What did he do when I was pregnant! He asked me to kill the child! You are a doctor. You should know how important mood is to pregnant women! I''ve been living in a state of collapse almost all my third trimester Later, I was injured. If the general hadn''t saved me in time, I might have died. In order to cure the wound alive, the medicine used had a great side effect on the fetus! How is the baby! "


    Bai Jingqing was shocked. Huangfu''s night was also full of heartache. Two babies, only one in summer?


    Beiming cold couldn''t accept this fact. He covered his chest with his hands, and only felt the Qi and blood in his chest turned violently.


    "Is the other baby a boy or a girl?" Beiming asked, looking at her painfully.


    "Is there any point in asking these questions? You killed her! " Gu Qingxin mentions her baby''s body, and her eyes turn red.


    "I......" Beiming cold couldn''t explain for himself.


    "Fall in love, I know you''re very sad about this, but you can''t talk like this. The child is yours and my eldest brother''s, and his sorrow must be no less than yours." Huangfu''s eyes were red because of his pain at night.


    "Shouldn''t he be sad? Who of you knows how broken I am! " Gu Qingxin is no longer willing to think about the mood of that year, because it''s terrible.


    "Fall in love, my eldest brother didn''t mean to abandon you and the children at that time. He also wanted you to live. He would do that when he was ill." Bai Jingqing is anxious to explain to him.


    "No matter what, I swear to myself, this life! No, it will never have any more to do with him! "

 Chapter 2325

    "Beiming cold, I want to ask you now, you hurt me so much in those days, and now where''s the face to say these words to me!" There is deep disdain in the voice of Gu Qingxin.


    Her words made Beiming cold take another step back unconsciously.


    "Heart......"


    "Don''t call me that. I''m sick! You don''t deserve it! " Gu Qingxin takes a deep breath, pulls up the hand of the stagnant summer and asks, "I''m going to take summer away now. If you have a little conscience, you''d better not stop me!"


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu look at the cold, ruthless and stubborn girl opposite at night. They are helpless. They saw what elder brother did. In order to make them fall in love, elder brother did too much.


    Moreover, looking at the way she fell in love with her now, it seemed that even if it was a misunderstanding, she would never forgive her elder brother again.


    "Summer is my son Heart, for the sake of children Children can''t be without a complete... "


    Before the words of Beiming cold''s family were finished, he heard a sudden cry of "Daddy" in summer


    The sound of Daddy made the whole person tremble fiercely. Compared with the last time I called him in the restaurant on purpose in summer, it made him more moved.


    Beiming cold immediately looks to summer, just wants to promise, but finds his eyes are not looking at himself


    In summer, I let go of Gu Qingxin''s hand and ran to the dust from the door.


    Rong Qianchen quickly stooped to pick up the summer, and he smiled and asked, "Stinky boy, do you miss me?"


    "Yes, of course! I miss Mommy, daddy and baby every day in summer. " Summer in the face of a thousand dust force kiss.


    "That''s lovely." Rong Qianchen also kisses the little face of summer.


    In summer, he hugged the neck of Rong Qianchen and finally had a smile on his face. Anyone can see that he had a great trust and dependence on Rong Qianchen.


    At this moment, when you see the dust coming in, your eyes are no longer cold, but very warm.


    This scene, gave the North hell cold fatal critical blow, he already completely could not breathe.


    His own son, but called other men Dadi


    And his little girl, without him in her eyes, but with other men!


    Did he really lose her and his son?


    No! may not! Absolutely not!


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Allow thousand dust to come over and look at Gu with regret. A pair of dark eyes are full of tenderness.


    "No, it''s not late. You''ve just arrived." Gu went to him and said, "when summer comes down, you are old now. Don''t let daddy hold you."


    "Good." Summer obedient want to come down.


    Allow thousand dust to hold him tightly, "it''s not heavy at all, how big I can hold it, let me hold it for a while."


    The picture on the opposite side is beautiful. The three people are like a happy family of three, but they hurt people''s eyes.


    Beiming cold seems to be stimulated. He rushes over like crazy and takes Xia Tian away from him in his leisurely hands.


    Rong Qianchen can only let go if he is afraid of hurting him in summer. Beiming cold holds the other hand of summer and grabs Gu Qingxin''s wrist, and pulls her to return to his world.


    Rong Qianchen quickly grabs Gu''s other hand.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing come here. Huangfu night carries summer away directly.

 Chapter 2326

    "Let go of me. I want to be with my mom and Dad!" Summer angry hit him.


    "Your father is my eldest brother. The children who don''t know your father are not good children!"


    Summer, "..."


    "Mr. Beiming, please let go of my fiancee!" Rong Qianchen frowns at him.


    "She hasn''t agreed to your proposal. She''s not a fiancee." Beiming cold will never let go of your heart.


    "I can answer now..."


    "No! Don''t worry! Don''t promise him! " Beiming cold interrupts her in a hurry. Her voice is loud and frightening.


    "It''s cold in the north. Don''t go too far!" Rong Qianchen is also angry. If Beiming cold dare to go on like this, he doesn''t mind completely falling out with him and being his enemy!


    Gu Qingxin gives him a little calm and calm look. She looks at Beiming coldly. "Do you know why Qianchen proposed to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming cold just stared at her and said nothing.


    "I''m pregnant!" Gu Qingxin said this with a gentle look in his eyes.


    As soon as Beiming''s cold hand froze, she couldn''t believe looking at her belly


    Huai Pregnant? Have a baby?


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu are totally stupid. They don''t know what to do.


    Gu Qingxin can only say this in order to let Beiming cold stop pestering himself and keep him away from himself.


    "Mr. Beiming, have you seen my daughter baby? Love is my daughter''s Mommy. " Let the dust a force, Gu pour heart will fall into his arms smoothly.


    Another deadly strike!


    Beiming cold can''t believe what he heard. The baby''s Mommy is Gu Qingxin. The little girl with soft powder is Rong Qianchen and his little girl''s daughter?


    "Have you had enough? Don''t you think my big brother has been hit enough? Fall in love, this time you really too much! " Bai Jingqing can''t see it anymore. He is not happy with the accusation.


    "Where am I going too far? Is it too much to tell the truth? Ha ha ~ ~ ~ that''s the first time I''ve heard about it Goo''s expression cooled.


    Huangfu was completely stupid at night. How could he fall in love with his sister and leave for five years, and give birth to a child for that man, and have another child?


    "You already know?" Beiming cold asked Bai Jingqing, and his world had completely collapsed.


    "Elder brother, I I also know the identity of my heart yesterday, and then I know it. " Bai Jingqing explains.


    He even regretted that he had recovered his memory earlier. If he didn''t, he would not care about these things, and he would not be hit and hurt so hard.


    "Big brother!"


    "Let''s go!" Beiming cold suddenly fell down on the sofa, and his whole body became very decadent.


    Gu devotes herself to trying to ignore the difference in her heart. She says, "I''m going to take summer with me."


    "No way. He''s my son. I won''t let anyone take him." Said the cold of the north.


    "Cold in the North......"


    "Fall in love, do you really want to kill my eldest brother? Do you think you haven''t hit him hard enough? Give him a life! " Bai Jingqing turned to look at her with a prayer in her eyes.


    "Who of you has given me a life?" Gu asked sarcastically, in those days, she begged them so much, but no one was willing to stand on her side.


    Her words made the hearts of those present tremble

 Chapter 2327

    "Beiming cold, I will not give you in summer, I will give you time, but if you are determined, we will see you in court! I know you have strength. If you are not afraid of retribution, you can use your strength to stop me! Let''s go. Baby is at home alone. I''m not sure. " Gu Qingxin takes hold of the hand of the thousand dust and leaves.


    Rong Qianchen looks at her slightly disordered steps, and her eyes are dark.


    Beiming cold looked up at Huangfu night and said, "take summer back to your room."


    "Good." Huangfu immediately went upstairs with summer in his arms.


    Bai Jingqing had a premonition that something was wrong. Sure enough, after everyone left, Beiming cold leaned on the sofa and fainted after a "heart" was softly called from his mouth.


    Bai Jingqing''s frightened soul was about to fly. He called the steward to take the medicine of Beiming cold.


    Summer lying on Huangfu night''s shoulder motionless, Huangfu night patted his ass and asked, "you little ungrateful, put on your father don''t want, you even want a stepfather."


    "I refuse to talk to you, you quickly let me down, I''m so big, it''s disgraceful to be held by you!" Summer angrily pushes him.


    "Summer, be nice to your dad, he..."


    "I don''t want to hear about him. Don''t tell me! Don''t want to hear, ten thousand don''t want to hear! "


    The elevator door opened, ran out in the summer, and soon ran into his bedroom.


    Summer back on the doorplate, his hand gently touched his heart beat, he really despised himself, mouth said hate daddy, also so angry with him, but now his heart is miserable.


    Especially thinking of daddy''s face and the way he was hit


    Gu Qingxin sat in the car and never spoke, just sat there and didn''t move, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Allow thousand dust in the heart to feel bitter, she is so unshakable appearance, where is the appearance of the cold under the north?


    Just now she didn''t insist on taking away summer, she should Hope to be reunited with his father in summer.


    Although she refused to admit


    Maybe she didn''t realize it herself, but as a bystander, he could see it clearly.


    "I have my little baby in my stomach now?" The sound of thousands of dust broke the silence that choked him.


    Gu fell in love with her and said, "I I just want him to die for me I''m sorry to ruin your reputation again. "


    "Poof ~ ~" Rong Qianchen couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t care about the reputation, what do I care about?"


    "I really don''t understand what Beiming cold is doing. When I saw me yesterday, it was like I didn''t know him at all I suddenly met again this morning I really can''t understand him any more. " Gu Qingxin shakes his head.


    Containing thousands of dust, "..."


    "No matter what he is I will not forgive him. I swore to myself, absolutely not! " Gu''s eyes slowly become firm.


    Rong Qianchen looks at her and says nothing more. The carriage is silent again.


    When the car drove back to the apartment, Gu fell in love and rushed into the apartment to see the baby. When she went in, the baby was eating at the dinner table. When she saw her, a big smile appeared on her little face, "Mommy, you are back."


    "Baby, what are you eating?" Gu Qingxin runs over nervously. The baby is weak. Many things can''t be eaten. Some will be allergic. Some will make her worse.

 Chapter 2328

    Especially allergy. One allergy may kill her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell her what to do when I leave." Rong Qianchen follows in and closes the door.


    Gu fell in love to see that what she ate was just a common steamed chicken cake. Finally, she let go. She looked back to Rong Qianchen gratefully. "You are still careful."


    "Baby is my daughter, of course I will take care of her." Let Qianchen come over and stamp a kiss on the baby''s forehead.


    "Mommy, daddy, didn''t you pick up summer? Why didn''t he come back with you? " Baby blinked big eyes and asked innocently.


    When Rong Qianchen mentioned this, he was silent. He looked at Gu Qingxin and saw that her face was in a trance. Gu Qingxin explained to her, "there are still some things to do in summer, and I will come back later."


    "But what if the baby thinks about him? I really want to I haven''t seen him for a long time Baby''s depressed mouth, as if to cry out.


    Baby and summer have been separated before, but they have never been separated for such a long time. Baby''s dependence on summer is not less than that on Gu, so her current mood is understood by both adults.


    "Baby, that''s good. Let''s call summer later." Goo caresses her head with all his heart.


    "Is that all right?" Baby heard can and summer call, the moment came to the spirit, big eyes flash, it is even more beautiful than the stars in the sky.


    Gu''s heart is so soft that she can do everything for her baby and summer.


    "Of course, you can also call him by video, of course It has to be at a convenient time in summer. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to see his daughter again.


    The baby nodded his head cleverly, Gu fell in love and thought about it. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to summer first. After confirming his current situation with him, he sent him a video call.


    When the phone is connected, Gu Qingxin puts the mobile phone on the table of the baby and lets the camera face the baby.


    "Summer!" Baby see summer immediately cried out, it is obvious that the little girl is very excited.


    "Honey, are you eating?" When I saw my baby in summer, I had a smile on my sad face.


    "Yes, baby is eating. Have you eaten yet?" Baby picked up his cell phone, jumped off the chair and walked to his room.


    Gu took the rest of the baby''s food into the kitchen.


    "You Don''t you wonder how Beiming cold has seen the baby? " Rong Qianchen went to the kitchen door and asked.


    After a pause, Gu looks up and says, "it''s a chance, isn''t it?"? The Superman mentioned by the baby is the cold of the north. "


    "You know everything." Allow the dust to stare at her.


    "I''m guessing. After my baby arrived in the city of hell, I only went out once, or you and I took it with me. I haven''t left her in the whole journey. It''s impossible for Beiming cold to see her That''s when I was at the airport, when my baby was lost. "


    "You treat him..."


    "I have no feelings for him." Gu poured in to wash the bowl, dry it and put it on the rack. She turned to him and said, "I have to think about what to cook for my baby in the evening. I didn''t cook these two meals for her. I want to make something delicious for her for dinner.


    "Do you want to buy food? I''ll be with you. " Rong Qianchen doesn''t trust her to go out alone.

 Chapter 2329

    "No, if you have a job, work first. I''ll go out by myself. Don''t worry. There are few people who can bully me now." Gu chuckled at him.


    When Rong Qianchen looked at the time, he did have some work to deal with, so he no longer demanded it. He asked Gu to pay attention to safety and went to his study.


    Gu Qingxin''s car key and bag went out. When she got into the elevator, she began to be dazed. She didn''t respond when the elevator stopped. When the door almost closed, she reflected. She quickly pressed the open key and went out.


    When she got to the car, she sat there and forgot her movements. She remembered that time, Beiming cold and guanyue left. She held him and cried for him not to leave, but at last he firmly pushed her away.


    At that time, her stomach was very big, but he still pushed her to the ground, which showed how cruel he was.


    Gu Qingxin thought of this place, took a deep breath, started the car and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the apartment, baby looked at the opposite summer with her mobile phone. She asked, "summer, when can you come back to see me? I miss you. "


    "Maybe it will take a few days. Don''t worry. I''ll go back to see you as soon as I have a chance." Summer promised her.


    "But I still want to Baby frowned gloomily.


    "Baby, where''s the rabbit I sent you?"


    "Here, I put it on the head of the bed every day and sleep with it at night." Baby reached out his short arm and took the rabbit and put it on his leg.


    "When you think of me, look at the rabbit more and think of it as me. That''s good." I think it''s a great idea in summer.


    "You are the rabbit?" Baby is obviously confused.


    Summer, "..."


    Of course, he is not a rabbit


    "I can''t accompany you now. You can take it as me. If you want to tell me anything, just say it to the rabbit."


    "Oh, yes, then Summer Where are you now? Are you having fun there? " Baby asked him with a wink.


    "And Yes. " Summer heart sigh, here is not fun, he also want to go home.


    But


    Think of that villain, summer will be some hesitation.


    Knock on the door, summer hurriedly said, "baby, I have something to do, I''ll hang up first, and when I have time, I''ll dial it for you, OK?"


    "OK." Baby nodded obediently, afraid that it would affect summer, so he hung up the phone.


    The summer smiled happily, although the baby was born earlier than him, it was his elder sister, but he took care of her all the time.


    "Who is it?" Jump out of bed in summer, walk to the door and open it.


    Huangfu stood at the door at night, looked up in summer and asked, "what''s up?"


    "In summer, my ancestors, your father has locked himself up now. Nobody is missing. You know that he is hurt now and hit by your mother. We are worried about him going out. Would you like to see him?" Huangfu immediately folded his hands and pleaded.


    Summer''s heart "clatters" a, although very worried, but he still said, "this is his right, who let him hurt my mommy? Besides, he''s so grown-up It will be all right. "


    "You don''t know your father''s temper. Yes, he may not die, but it''s not good for his health! You don''t know, your father he... "

 Chapter 2330

    "If you promise me not to say that he is my father again, I promise you to see him!" Summer frowned at him.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    "OK, ancestor, as long as you promise to visit your father My eldest brother, I won''t say that for the time being, OK? " Huangfu is really worried about the cold in the north.


    "Lead the way." Said summer with a snort.


    Huangfu finally relented when he saw the ancestor at night, so he immediately picked him up and ran away.


    Summer, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Baby put the mobile phone in the most prominent position, a pair of chubby little hands holding chin, very seriously wait for the summer to finish with their own video call.


    When Rong Qianchen came in, he saw her dozing constantly there. When the baby was almost in trouble, Rong Qianchen rushed to catch her and put her on the bed.


    After putting her in place, Rong Qianchen was relieved at last. The baby opened his eyes and looked at him. He called softly, "Qianchen daddy."


    Then I fell asleep.


    Let Qianchen pull the quilt to give her a good hand and hold the baby''s small hand. In fact, he wants to hear her call him "Daddy" instead of "QianChen Daddy".


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing is anxiously guarding the door and hurrying back and forth. He knows that today''s event is a huge blow to big brother, especially when he has just recovered his memory.


    When he saw summer coming, he immediately came over and said, "summer, your father, he..."


    In the summer, he said, "do you have a key?"


    "No."


    "Then how can I get in?" Summer stare, no key to ask him to do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, come on. Fortunately, this is the first floor. Let me climb into the window." Summer turns around and goes.


    In summer, I went to the outside of the villa and found the window corresponding to the room. I was ready to climb, and my body was picked up.


    Bai Jingqing is in charge of opening the window and Huangfu is in charge of putting summer in.


    Beiming cold sat there motionless. He kept this posture as long as he entered the room.


    In summer, I climbed down from the windowsill. Because of the curtain, the light in the room was dim. In summer, I opened the curtain a little.


    Beiming cold just raised his head. When he saw the summer standing at the window, he stood up fiercely, but next second he fell back.


    Summer saw him like this, anxiously walked forward one step, finally he again stopped the footsteps, the expression on the face is very awkward.


    "Why are you here? Go back. " The voice of the cold north is hoarse.


    "Well, do you think I''d like to come? Your two brothers asked me to come! " Summer said gloomily, he Why does it look so bad?


    Summer''s heart unconsciously picked up.


    "You go back first." Beiming cold still repeated this sentence, he didn''t want his son to see him so weak.


    "I said I didn''t want to come! Since you don''t welcome me so much, I''ll go! " Summer also angry, really, he kind-hearted to see him, he has been driving himself away.


    This summer, he didn''t plan to go through the window. He walked to the door with two legs.


    When he opened the door, Beiming Han, who was sitting on the ground, reached out and grasped his small wrist, big hand and small wrist. Although they didn''t match, they were surprisingly harmonious.


    "Didn''t you just blow me away? What are you doing with me now? " Summer angrily turned his face away from him.

 Chapter 2331

    "I don''t want my son to see my weak side, I don''t want to leave such an impression on you," said Bei Minghan in a hoarse voice, looking at his small face


    Summer''s expression slightly a Zheng, he twisted his head looked at him, "who is your son, I do not admit it."


    Beiming cold pulls him, lets him sit on his own leg, and then holds his small body. Summer is trying to struggle, so he hears Beiming cold say, "summer, let me hold for a while..."


    Summer immediately stopped, he felt his neck wet things flowing in, his little body slightly trembled.


    "I really miss you mommy, I miss you..." Beiming cold hugged his son and wanted to work harder, but he was afraid of hurting him.


    This little thing is the baby of him and the little girl.


    "What''s the point of saying that now?" Summer''s eyes are also wet up, small hand tightly into a small fist.


    "I''m sorry, summer, I''m sorry..." Beiming cold kept apologizing to his son. I''m sorry for what he said to kill him.


    No one knows how much he loves the baby the little girl gave him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu secretly look at the situation of their father and son at night. They feel sad, but they are very happy. They know that blood is thicker than water. In summer, they can''t ignore their elder brother''s situation.


    The child is obviously duplicity.


    With the company of summer, they are completely relieved.


    Before long, Beiming cold let summer go out first. Let him tell Bai Jingqing and Huangfu not to worry about him.


    Summer came out of the room, I can see that the mood was also affected.


    "How is it? How is my big brother? " Huangfu squatted down at night and asked him nervously.


    "It''s not very good now, but it should be OK. He asked me to tell you two, don''t worry about him." Summer passed on the words, and he went on his own.


    Looking at their lonely back in summer, they were also very distressed. They found that the father and son were really like each other.


    Summer did not return to the room, but directly to the wolf house, he now needs friends to talk about it.


    When I arrived at the wolf house, I hugged the ash in summer and asked, "it''s really strange that I hate him so much. Why do I look at him sad, and I feel sad too?"


    Three of them can''t answer him naturally. They don''t want answers in summer. He is holding a small gray body and soon falls asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin selects vegetables and meat in the supermarket and checks out.


    She took things to the parking lot, when she came into the parking lot, a white car not far away suddenly accelerated towards her.


    Gu Qingxin hears the sound and looks up to see the car rushing towards her. As soon as her heart is tight, something on her hand falls. She quickly rushes forward and rolls on the ground for two times and then dodges the car.


    Gu Qingxin hasn''t got up yet. The car has turned the steering wheel and rushed to her again.


    With a good look in her eyes, Gu avoids a perfect back somersault.


    Before she took advantage of the white car to turn around again, she turned around and ran, stopping in front of a car


    Sure enough, the white car hit her again, and Gu fell in love with her and kept still this time. Until the car was only ten centimeters away from her, she quickly jumped aside and rolled on the spot for several times and stopped.


    Just listen to "bang!" A loud noise

 Chapter 2332

    That white car collided with a silver business car. Because the speed of the white car is too fast, the two cars collided very hard.


    Gu fell in love with the vegetables and meat that she had been crushed by the white car in the distance. She came over with a sneer.


    Guanyue has come down from the car. Although she is wearing a seat belt and the car''s performance is excellent, she hit it too hard and there was blood on her forehead.


    "It was you." Gu Qingxin comes over and looks at her with his hands around his chest and a sneer. "What? Haven''t I beaten you enough? Want another meal? "


    "Don''t be complacent. You hurt me today. Ah Han won''t let you go!" Guanyue covers his forehead with his hand, and points to Gu angrily.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ then you can let him come to me to settle accounts! Now, accompany me to dish money! " Gu poured out his hand to her with a smile.


    "Ask me for money, you are dreaming!" Guanyue sneered.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like dreaming, but if you drive and break my food, you have to compensate me!" Gu Qingxin comes over and directly pushes her down on the car. She bends down and takes Guan Yue''s bag, takes out her wallet from it and turns over 100 yuan.


    "Gu Qingxin, you..." Guanyue was angry, but she was hurt in the head. She just pushed her hard again. Now people are dizzy.


    "Come on, Miss Ben is in a good mood today. I won''t discuss it with you first. I''ll see you later!" Gu chuckled and left.


    Guanyue doesn''t want to stare at her. The whole man is shaking. Then a man runs out. He looks at his car and it''s broken. Guanyue immediately says, "you hit my car, lose money!"


    "For what? Why are you like that bitch. " Guanyue Qi is not light.


    "Who are you talking about? You were so rude when you hit the car I think it''s great to drive a good car. I''ll see you at the police station if I lose money! " The man pulled her up and walked out.


    "Let go of me. I''ll call the police if you do that again." Guanyue tried hard to draw back.


    "Did you run out of a mental hospital? You are so arrogant when you crash my car. OK, just call the police. " All the male car owners were angry and laughed by her.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll pay for her money." A man in black came over, followed by several bodyguards. He took the check from the bodyguard and handed it directly to the male car owner.


    The male car owner took over, when he saw the above amount, he immediately let go of guanyue, and the money was enough for him to buy a new car.


    "Do you really pay for her? No regrets? " Some male car owners can''t believe it.


    "Of course not." The man raised his lips.


    "That''s all right. In that case, I''ll let it go. I''ll go first." The male car immediately left in his own car.


    "It''s a shame to mess myself up." The man said a cold word.


    "It''s none of your business!" Guanyue leans on the car, looking ungrateful.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ if it wasn''t for your blood relationship with me, do you think I would care for you? Go back. It''s disgraceful to stay. " There was a chill in the man''s long narrow eyes.


    Guanyue was almost blown up, but she didn''t speak until the man left, and she took a car to the hospital by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Instead of going back to the supermarket, Gu went to a vegetable market to buy more vegetables.


    However, she would not use guanyue''s money to buy things. Anything of that woman makes her feel sick.

 Chapter 2333

    When she went in, there was an old man begging by the road. She gave him 100 yuan from guanyue directly.


    The other side repeatedly thanked her


    Because of this episode, Gu went back late. When he went in, Rong Qianchen wanted to call her.


    "What''s the matter? Why does it take so long to buy a dish? Are you hurt? " Rong Qianchen saw some scratches on the back of her hand.


    "No problem. I met a mad dog when I came back." Gu Qingxin doesn''t care.


    "Guanyue? She bullied you again? " Said Rong Qianchen.


    "This woman is a little crazy. She wants to kill me." Gu Qingxin put down the dish and went to the bathroom to wash the bruise on his hand.


    "How dare she! I''ll have her cleaned up! " Rong Qianchen''s expression was very cold. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to tell him to clean up guanyue.


    "Forget it. I have just taught her a lesson. I will not touch her for the moment." There was a cold in Gu''s heart.


    "What''s your plan?" Rong Qianchen asked her.


    "Then you will know. Don''t worry. She has hurt me so many times. I won''t let her go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "First wipe off the wound on your hand." Rong Qianchen took her to the sofa.


    "It''s not that serious." Gu Qingxin thinks that he''s exaggerating, but Rong Qianchen insists on disinfecting her.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Qingxin gently blows the Potion on his hand.


    "I''ll wash the dishes. You can have a rest." Rong Qianchen gets up to take the vegetables she bought.


    "No, I''ll do it. You''re busy." Gu Qingxin gets up and wants to pick up the dishes.


    "Your hand is hurt. Don''t touch the water for the moment. I''ll make dinner." Rong Qianchen insists that he could not cook at first, but since she was rescued by ban in the past five years, she has a baby again, so he began to learn how to cook and take care of others.


    "Let the cook do it, and I''ll cook at last." Gu has no intention of letting him do it himself.


    "Well, I haven''t been cooking for a long time. Let me do it today, and don''t let the chef come." Rong Qianchen said and went into the kitchen, but also Gu poured out.


    Gu Qingxin sees that he insists, so he goes to the children''s room to see how the baby is.


    When Gu fell in love, the baby was awake. She was playing with her favorite rabbit. When she saw her coming in, she immediately sat up and cried, "Mommy, you are back."


    "Yeah, honey, why didn''t you wake up?" Gu Qingxin goes to the bedside and sits down.


    "Mommy, I''m a little tired Want to lie down for a while. " Baby''s face is a little sleepy.


    Gu Qingxin''s heart rings a loud alarm. She kisses her daughter''s forehead to make sure she doesn''t have a fever, but how can the baby feel tired?


    "Is there anything else besides being tired?" Gu Qingxin tries to make his performance as natural as possible and doesn''t want to add psychological responsibility to the baby.


    Baby shook his head and nodded again.


    "What else is wrong?" Gu''s heart was raised high.


    "Think of summer." Baby replied very seriously.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She asked her baby to continue to rest and went out to tell Rong Qianchen about her baby.


    "I''ll call Bai Jingqing and ask him what happened." Rong Qianchen immediately put down the dishes in his hands, wiped his hands and took out his mobile phone to call Bai Jingqing.


    The phone was picked up soon.


    "Less tolerance? What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 2334

    Bai Jingqing''s voice is not very happy. After the morning, how can he be happy with Rong Qianchen?


    "Dr. Bai, I know you have opinions on me, but I still hope you can maintain your professional quality. Now baby is a little uncomfortable. I want to ask you, can you seriously answer me? If you have a problem with me and don''t want to see my baby, just say it, we will change a doctor. " Let Qianchen speak clearly.


    Bai Jingqing''s heart was blocked. He frowned and said, "I''ll be responsible for her since I''ve taken care of her. You don''t have to doubt my professionalism. What''s wrong with her now?"


    "That''s good, baby took a nap in the afternoon, didn''t get up after waking up, said I felt tired." Rong Qianchen tells him about the baby.


    Bai Jingqing asked, "what did she eat and do today, and how long did she sleep?"


    All of us answered one by one. Bai Jingqing said, "initially, it seems that there is no big deal. Maybe it''s the lack of food. You give her some nutritious and digestible food in the evening Well, after dinner, you can let her exercise a little. You can''t let her exercise all the time, and you can''t give her the chance to exercise. After that, you can ask her how she feels. "


    "But baby is so weak Is it affordable? " Rong Qianchen is worried.


    "She is no longer a child of one or two years old. Even if she is a child, she needs to exercise. If you go on like this, you will really delay the baby''s body."


    Rong Qianchen is silent for two seconds and agrees, "OK, I know how to do it."


    "Tomorrow you bring your baby to the hospital, and I''ll check her again."


    "I see."


    Bai Jingqing''s words were heard by Gu Qingxin. She was also thinking about the problem he just mentioned. Since the baby was born, because she was weak, she did not dare to let her baby do anything and walked very little.


    Is it wrong to do so?


    "Fall in love, don''t think about it any more. It''s really too weak after the baby is born. We should take good care of her. We will communicate with Bai Jingqing more tomorrow to see how we can make the baby stronger." Let the dust comfort her.


    "Good." Gu went to see the baby again.


    Rong Qianchen makes the dinner and asks the mother and daughter to have dinner.


    The baby is really hungry. She has eaten a lot of things. I''m afraid that she will burst.


    After dinner, Gu Qingxin followed Bai Jingqing''s words and let the baby walk back and forth.


    Baby seems to like walking very much, always very happy.


    Gu Qingxin asks if he is tired again, and then he shakes his head and says no.


    Gu''s heart is to let go. It seems that it''s the right choice to go back to China and find Bai Jingqing to see her baby. In this way, her heart will be half gone.


    Beiyuan.


    The dinner was also made. Huangfu went to ask for a meal for Beiming cold in summer.


    In summer, he agreed after a while. He took a tray of food and went to the room where Beiming cold was.


    Fortunately, this time, Beiming cold didn''t lock the door again. In summer, he came in with the food and said, "you can eat."


    Beiminghan looked up and saw that his son was serving food on the table. Although he was still small, he was very skilled.


    Beiming cold stood up and came over. He asked, "have you eaten?"


    In summer, I heard the change of his voice. I looked up at him in surprise and shook my head. "Not yet..."


    This man seems to be in a totally different state from the last time he came in

 Chapter 2335

    "Eat with me." Beiming cold carried him to his leg.


    Summer, "..."


    "How can I eat when you hold me like this?"


    "I just want to hold you." Beiming cold looked down at the small face carved with almost one mold, with strange ripples in his heart.


    "Let me go, I''m hungry." It''s very difficult in summer. You can only use bitter meat.


    "I''ll feed you." Beiminghan picked up his chopsticks and sent them to his mouth.


    In summer, I look at him in horror and refuse to open my mouth.


    "What? Don''t you like it? Then tell me what you like and I''ll give it to you. " Beiming cold put the vegetables back and asked him seriously.


    "I''m not a kid anymore, I can eat by myself." A light reminder in summer.


    Beiming cold feels a pain in his heart. Yes, my son has grown up and can take care of himself. He doesn''t need his help anymore


    When he was pregnant, he was too excited to go to sleep for countless nights. He would keep dreaming that when their baby was born, he would take good care of her and her babies.


    He made milk powder for the baby, changed diapers for the baby, and wiped the baby''s buttocks.


    However, he did not experience any of these things. When he saw his son again, he had grown up.


    Beiming cold is very sad. He doesn''t know how to make up for his son, let alone his heart


    It''s his fault. It''s all his fault


    Summer saw him no longer speak, quickly from his body down, sit to one side, oneself picked up spoon to begin to eat.


    Beiming cold came back to God and began to eat. During that time, he kept bringing vegetables to summer.


    Summer in the heart infinite despise oneself, was not said to come back to revenge him? How can I see him sad now, and I can''t stand it?


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing look at the warm picture of father and son eating together through the crack of the door. They are almost moved to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    In Gu''s apartment, she cooks for her baby according to the recipe sent by Bai Jingqing. She finds that there are appetizers in Bai Jingqing''s recipe.


    The original doctors also use these things, but they have little effect on babies.


    But tonight, my baby''s appetite is really good. I''m holding a spoon and eating it.


    After eating, Gu Qingxin follows Bai Jingqing''s orders to let the baby walk. After a few laps, the hair in front of the baby''s forehead is a little sweaty.


    "Baby, how are you feeling? Are you still tired? " Gu takes his daughter to the sofa.


    "It''s much better." Baby smiled sweetly at Mommy.


    Gu''s heart fell down a lot. It seems that the decision to go back to China to find Bai Jingqing to see the baby is really right.


    As long as two children are good, she will be good.


    Rong Qianchen is also very happy to play with the baby for a while.


    "Mommy, he said he would video with me again when he was free in summer. Will he still look for my video tonight?" Baby looking forward to her.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t know the situation in summer, so he said, "you can go to bed and wait for him after you take a bath Since he promised you, he will definitely video with you when he is free. "


    "That''s a good idea." Baby immediately jumped out of bed and asked to take a bath.


    Gu fell in love with Rong Qianchen and took her bath with her baby.


    Baby took a bath and put on a pink pajama. The whole person was cute.

 Chapter 2336

    When she got to bed, she said she didn''t need Mommy. She wanted to wait for the video of summer.


    Gu Qingxin sees that she is in a good mood, so she goes out at ease. She also wants to talk to Rong Qianchen about something.


    After Mommy left, the baby resumed the posture of staring at the mobile phone.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t call her in summer. Babe tooted his little mouth and said to himself, "if you don''t dial me in summer, can I dial him? If it''s so late, he should have a rest?"


    Baby thought so, then hugged the cell phone bigger than her hands, found the number of summer, white and fat little hands and dialed it.


    After having dinner in summer, I went to take a bath. I plan to go back to bed early and continue the video with my baby.


    Beiminghan is going to sleep with his son tonight, so he sits on his summer bed and waits for him to wash after he has finished his bath.


    There was a sound. Beiming frowned. He looked at the pillow. He took a look at the direction of the bathroom and picked up the mobile phone hidden under the pillow in summer.


    Beiming cold didn''t expect to bring a mobile phone in summer.


    He looked at the flickering head portrait of Gu Qingxin on his mobile phone and quickly clicked to answer


    But when he saw the cute face on the screen, his heart shook a little fiercely. He didn''t know why his heart had such a big reaction when he saw the little girl. Maybe it was because of her special identity.


    He is the child of his favorite woman, but not his child.


    Beiming cold wants to throw down his mobile phone, but looking at the baby''s lovely face, his eyes are like two of the darkest gemstones. His eyelashes grow to the sky. The last thing he wants is She looks so much like his little girl.


    Baby blinked her eyes. She was surprised that her mouth was opened to O shape. She blinked again, and then confirmed that she had no eyes.


    The baby exclaimed in surprise, "Wow, you are really Superman uncle! You''re really awesome. I''m dialing video for summer. You can all show up! "


    Beiming cold could not help frowning and asked, "what Superman uncle?"


    "You are Superman uncle. When I am in danger, you appear like Superman!" Baby said very seriously.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Uncle Superman, you are really Superman, right? Are you in danger in the summer now, so you will appear? " Baby looked at him naively and asked.


    The brow of Beiming''s cold frown was even tighter. He said, "I''m not your Superman!"


    He said that then ruthlessly hung up the video phone.


    The heart is still beating wildly, but he doesn''t want to see the little girl again!


    Because he is the child of another man


    My heart, don''t you really love me?


    In the summer, when he took a bath, he saw that he was holding his cell phone. He rushed over and grabbed it angrily. "Why do you take my cell phone?"


    "It rings. Under the pillow, I''ll take a look. I''ll take a bath." Beiming cold took his bathrobe and went to the bathroom.


    Summer subconsciously clenched his cell phone, and then reflected, "why do you come to my room to wash your bath?"


    He hurriedly looked at his mobile phone. It was the baby who came to the video phone, and It was answered.


    Oh, my God. Honey, I met this man?!


    In summer, I dialed my cell phone in a hurry.

 Chapter 2337

    On the other side, after beiminghan said that, the tears suddenly fell down, and big, crystal clear tears rolled down her eyes. She suddenly threw away her mobile phone and hid in the quilt sadly.


    Wuwuwu ~ ~ it turns out that uncle Superman doesn''t like her at all. He doesn''t want to be his superman.


    Baby is very sad. She doesn''t know what she did wrong. It will make Superman angry with him.


    But She really likes uncle Superman.


    Cell phone rang, she didn''t want to answer, baby this time is really sad.


    Gu dumped Rong Qianchen away and came back to hear the phone ring. She picked up the phone and said to her daughter, "honey, it''s summer''s phone. He wants to video with you."


    "I don''t want, I don''t want Wuwuwu ~ ~ "the baby cried very sad.


    Gu Qingxin listens to her daughter''s cry and is startled. She can''t help answering the phone in summer, and quickly pulls open her baby''s quilt.


    In the quilt, the baby curled up into a small group, crying very sad.


    Gu was too nervous to breathe. She picked up her daughter carefully. "Baby, what''s the matter? where are you not feeling well? Tell Mommy! "


    Gu Qingxin looks at his daughter''s tearful little face. It''s like she''s out of breath when she cries. Her heart is almost broken.


    Since the baby was born, although she was weak, she had never cried so sad.


    "Mommy Cough, cough Uncle Superman... "


    "What Superman uncle? Baby Will you stop crying? " Gu Qingxin holds her and wipes tears and snivels on her face with paper.


    "Uncle Superman doesn''t like baby He He He said don''t do my Uncle Superman... " The baby was sobbing.


    Gu Qingxin immediately reflects that the superhuman uncle is Beiming cold.


    Did Beiming cold talk to the baby? That bastard man!


    Gu Qingxin wants to kill people. His eyes are red.


    "Mommy, did baby do something wrong? Super Superman Uncle doesn''t like me anymore. Wuwuwu, baby is so sad... " Baby is still crying.


    Gu Qingxin forced the murderous anger from the bottom of his heart, comforted his daughter in a soft voice. Maybe he was tired of crying, and finally fell asleep on Gu Qingxin''s shoulder.


    Gu Qingxin puts her back on the bed, takes out the paper towel to clean her crying face, pulls the quilt to cover her, stands up and leaves the baby''s bedroom.


    In summer, because he was worried about his baby, he sent several messages to Gu Qingxin, and Gu Qingxin made a phone call.


    Summer immediately picked up, nervously asked, "Mommy, how''s baby?"? Is she OK? "


    "Beiming cold, let him answer the phone!" Gu Qingxin''s voice is very cold, with suppressed anger.


    Summer also want to ask about the baby''s situation, the mobile phone in his hand was taken away, he looked back and saw daddy standing behind him.


    "Heart......" The cold of the North called her.


    Gu Qingxin then exploded, "Beiming cold, don''t call me that! You''re no longer qualified! Now I ask you why you hurt my daughter! She''s just a child who doesn''t know anything! She is very weak. Do you know that you will kill her! "


    The cold heart of Beiming trembled a few times. He didn''t expect that he would let the little girl have an accident just by saying a word.

 Chapter 2338

    "I tell you, baby, if there is any problem, I will never let you go! Beiming cold, there''s a saying I should have told you five years ago. I''m too stupid to tell you! You are a bastard Gu Qingxin said, and hung up the phone directly.


    She holds the mobile phone, her chest is rolling violently, and her eyes are turning red little by little. This man, why does he hurt her so cruelly, and then hurt her baby!


    Since the baby was born, it''s the baby they are afraid of being held in their hands. It''s because they love this little thing so much that she gave her a baby name.


    How can this son of a bitch hurt her baby like this?


    Gu turns back to see her baby. Tonight, she will sleep with her baby.


    Beiming is holding the mobile phone of summer, and he hears mummy''s words in summer. He gets his mobile phone back angrily and asks, "what did you say to the baby to hurt her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Han looks down at his son, who is very angry. He is also very sad. Not only is he scolded because he is attracted to him, but also because he said that to the little girl


    "Do you know that the baby is born weak, Mommy, I and Qianchen Dadi are taking care of her like a baby. Why do you hurt her and hurt her?" I cried in summer.


    "I You say baby is weak? Why? " Beiming looked at him in a daze. Did he suffer any harm later?


    Summer hummed, won''t tell him baby is his twin sister.


    Summer angry on the bed, lying in bed ignore him.


    Beiming cold also lies down, facing his son, and reaches for his arm.


    Summer angry want to get rid of him, but where the North hell cold willing to leave?


    "In summer, your mommy treats you Or better for the baby? " He didn''t know why he asked, but he did.


    "My mommy is good to both of us!" Said summer with a snort.


    "Is it?" Beiming cold heart suddenly lit up hope, this is not to say that the heart or love their own?


    "Of course, mummy is the best mummy in the world! Why are you in my bed? " Summer angrily looks back at him.


    "I want to sleep with you tonight." Beiminghan replied earnestly.


    Summer, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin went to sleep with her tonight. Sure enough, she had nightmares in the middle of the night. Gu Qingxin hugged her and coaxed her for a while before she went to sleep again.


    Gu Qingxin thinks of today''s sad crying, and she hates it very much


    Beiming cold you have hurt the baby once, do you want to hurt her for the second time?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Gu Qingxin got up early to prepare breakfast for her baby. Today, she will take her baby to the hospital.


    Rong Qianchen also came early. Seeing that she was busy, she immediately came to help. Gu gave the rest to Rong Qianchen, and she went to wake up the baby.


    Gu Qingxin wakes up the baby. She rubs her eyes and softly cries, "good morning, Mommy."


    "Good morning, baby." Gu took off her pajamas and began to dress her.


    After changing her clothes, Gu Qingxin went to the baby to wash her face, and took her to the restaurant for dinner.

 Chapter 2339

    "Come on baby, it''s all your favorite food." Rong Qianchen gives her her little spoon.


    Baby sat there speechless, Rong Qianchen sat down and asked, "what''s wrong with baby? Why don''t you eat? "


    "Daddy, I''ll eat it right away." Baby immediately picked up the spoon and began to eat.


    Rong Qianchen and Gu Qingxin also begin to eat. The eyes of Rong Qianchen''s inquiry throw to Gu Qingxin. She shakes her head and doesn''t speak.


    The brow of Rong Qianchen is wrinkled. What happened?


    "Thousand dust Daddy Would you not want to be a treasure''s daddy? " Baby looks up at the dust.


    The tip of Gu''s heart quivered and her chopsticks fell off.


    Rong Qianchen frowned at her and immediately answered the baby''s question, "how can it be? Qianchen daddy is always the treasure of Qianchen daddy, and I will always love you. "


    "Well, that baby is at ease." Baby gave a big sigh of relief.


    "Baby, what happened?" The eyes of Rong Qianchen turn on the faces of the mother and daughter.


    Baby shakes his head and continues to eat.


    Rong Qianchen didn''t want to say that when he saw the mother and daughter, he no longer demanded of them, and didn''t ask again.


    After breakfast, Rong Qianchen put on a coat for the baby and walked out of the apartment with her in his arms. Today, they are going to take the baby to the hospital to have a physical examination.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Bai Jingqing saw his baby again, and felt very uncomfortable. After all, he must be standing at the side of Beiming cold. Now he suddenly told everyone that Gu Qingxin gave birth to another man, and no one could accept it.


    However, as an expert doctor, he has to face the little girl with common heart.


    Add a few more tests, Bai Jingqing more detailed understanding of the baby''s physical condition.


    "In addition to the medicine meal I gave you the other day, you can continue to give it to the baby. I''ll add something else to you. Come with me." Bai Jingqing said to Gu Qingxin.


    "Good."


    "Mommy, I want to play outside for a while." Baby asked.


    "You take the baby. I''ll go with Dr. Bai."


    "No, I''d better fall in love. I have something else to tell her." Bai Jingqing did not hide his intention.


    Rong Qianchen looks at Gu Qingxin like a question. Gu Qingxin asks him to take her baby out to play first. Then she follows Bai Jingqing to the office.


    "Fall in love, how are you these years?" Bai Jingqing asked her the first words after entering the door.


    "Dr. Bai, I want my daughter''s rehabilitation plan now. I don''t want to go back to the past." Gu Qingxin''s expression is very cold, especially after last night, she can''t let go of the cold things about Beiming.


    "Fall in love, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to tell you what you should know."


    "There''s nothing wrong. The one I''m most worried about now is my daughter." Gu Qingxin insists on looking at him.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    He sees Gu Qingxin''s attitude is tough, and knows that she may not listen to what he says now, so he can only give her the baby''s situation first.


    "Let baby exercise for an hour every day, and guarantee an hour of outdoor activities every day..."


    Gu Qingxin read what Bai Jingqing wrote down, stood up and asked, "these are the medicines you prescribe?"


    "Yes, the reason why baby is so weak now is that you protect her too much, which is good and bad for her."

 Chapter 2340

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Is my daughter getting better now?"


    "I can''t see it now. You have to continue to work hard. As long as you believe me and are willing to cooperate with me, I promise to return you a healthy daughter." Bai Jingqing said firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now can we talk?" Bai Jingqing stared at her.


    "Now I want to ask you, millet? Why didn''t you see her this time? "


    Since then, Gu has never seen a poppy, which makes her have a bad feeling.


    Bai Jingqing looked at her without concealing, "when you were captured by the northern Pluto, she disappeared. Now it is No one lives, no body dies. "


    Gu fell in love with his words and her legs softened. She fell back to her chair, her eyes full of shock and pain.


    "How could this happen?"


    "You know what happened then." Bai Jingqing also wants to know the whereabouts of the poppy.


    "At that time, Su Su and I were arrested at the same time, but I asked the northern hell Lord to release Su Su. He agreed and asked someone to take him away Don''t you... " Gu''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyebrows wrinkled


    "I did her harm." Gu Qingxin covers his chest with his hands, and his face becomes very ugly.


    "Maybe it''s not that bad. Su Su has a lot of skills. She may not be OK." Bai Jingqing stabilizes his mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin can''t speak. She knows that Bai Jingqing''s saying this is just to comfort her, Su Su There''s a good chance something happened.


    It''s her who killed the millet. It''s her


    Without her, Su Su would be OK!


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Qianchen takes her baby to the small garden of the hospital.


    Baby is very happy to see everything in the garden. Every time she comes out, the time is precious to her.


    Rong Qianchen calls in, and he picks up


    Not far away, a pair of eyes looked at a big one and a small two people in the garden. Huangfu night had guessed the identity of the baby, that is, the little girl who hurt big brother and hurt his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Qianchen is just a turning Kung Fu. If he wants to find a baby, he will be gone. His heart is thumping. He quickly looks around, but after looking all over the small garden, he doesn''t see the baby''s shadow.


    He asked a few people and said he didn''t see the baby.


    Rong Qianchen is scared. If something happens to her baby, Gu must be crazy.


    He rushed to the hospital to tell Gu that his beloved baby was gone.


    Before he entered the door, he saw Gu Qingxin come out, and saw that he hurriedly ran over and asked, "where''s the baby?"


    "Fall in love, I''m sorry, the baby is gone, I''m looking for her..."


    Gu fell in love with the words of Rong Qianchen, only to feel the "buzz" of his head, the soft legs, and almost fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    The baby was taken away by Huangfu at night. She sat in the back seat. Her beautiful eyes were full of tears, but she insisted on not letting them fall.


    Huangfu looks at the face in front of him that is similar to Gu Qingxin''s. He wanted to catch the girl and play tricks on Rong Qianchen, but now he regrets it.


    His cell phone rang. Seeing the call from Beiming cold, he quickly picked it up.


    Huangfu night told Beiming cold about his taking away the treasure. He frowned at the end of his hearing and asked, "where are you now?"

 Chapter 2341

    Huangfu said the place at night. Beiming cold asked him to stop there. He came right away.


    At night, Huangfu could only park at the roadside and wait.


    The baby still stared at him. Huangfu coughed awkwardly and said, "you Don''t look at me like this You and I are good friends. "


    "You''re a bad guy. I know you''re a trafficker. You''re going to kidnap me." Baby can''t help but raise his hand and wipe his eyes.


    "No, no, no Uncle is not a human trafficker. Uncle will not abduct you. Uncle is I just want to play with you. " That face of Huangfu night, where does he look like a human trafficker?


    The baby didn''t listen to him, and suddenly began to cry. Huangfu couldn''t bear the weak cry of the little girl at night.


    Fortunately, Beiming cold came in time to save him.


    After Beiming cold came in, he picked up the baby without saying anything. Then he let go of the baby and saw that Beiming cold opened his eyes again.


    "Uncle Superman, you''ve come to help me again." Baby now more firmly believe that the cold is omnipotent, save people in danger of Superman.


    But on second thought, no, uncle Superman doesn''t like her at all.


    Baby thought of it and fell down again.


    Beiming cold looks at the poor girl, with long eyelashes hanging down innocently, looking extremely pitiful, and his heart is too soft to be in a mess.


    By the side of the road, Beiming cold put the baby down and said, "today''s event is an accident. I know the uncle who brought you here."


    Baby looked up at him and suddenly coughed.


    The baby was weak, so the cough was very weak. For a while, but the first time, it seemed to hit the cold heart of Beiming.


    "How are you?" Beiming Han squatted down worried. He thought he might be schizophrenic. He should not like this little girl, but his heart told him that he liked this little girl very much.


    Baby shook his head, his face was already coughing red.


    "I''ll take you back to your mommy." Beiming cold picked her up again and got into his car.


    When she got to the car, Beiming cold gave her baby some water to drink, which made her feel more comfortable. Thinking that Superman uncle didn''t like her, she sat by and looked out of the window.


    From time to time, Beiming''s cold eyes will look at her, unconsciously attracted by this little thing.


    He frowned and didn''t understand what was wrong with him?


    It''s clear that this little girl is not her own daughter. He shouldn''t have feelings for her.


    Baby looked at the outside gloomily. When she saw the magic wheel on the opposite side, her eyes suddenly brightened. She turned her head and shouted, "stop!"


    Although the baby''s voice was weak, the driver heard it and stopped obediently.


    Beiming cold didn''t have time to worry about the driver''s dereliction of duty. He looked at the baby and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    After asking, I realized that my tone was too gentle and my expression was cold.


    "Is that the playground over there?" Baby is excited now, whether his attitude is cold or not.


    Beiming cold took a look and said, "yes, what''s the problem?"


    "Uncle Superman, I know you don''t like me. I will I won''t like you any more. " Baby looked back at him seriously.


    Beiming''s cold heart was seized, especially when the little girl said, "I won''t like him any more." he felt so lost that he couldn''t breathe

 Chapter 2342

    "I''m going to get off now. You let me off." Baby blinked his big black eyes like a black jewel at his request.


    "There are a lot of people here and it''s very dangerous. What do you do when you get off the bus?" Beiming cold tries to make himself not so upset, and takes a deep breath to look at the little weak girl in front of him.


    "I''m going to the playground. Since I was born, Mommy hasn''t taken me to the playground No, I don''t go out very often My biggest wish is to go to the playground and take a merry go round. " Baby blinked her eyelashes, she said innocently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This wish is so small


    "So I''m going to get out of the car and take a look at the merry go round Anyway, you don''t like me either. Just let me off the bus. " Babe explains. Look at him.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    He took a look at the crowd outside, and then looked at the small pink and tender things in front of him. If she went by herself, there would be no more than two results. One is that she was abducted and sold by traffickers, the other is that she was crushed


    ¡­¡­


    The baby was held in his arms by Beiming cold. From time to time, Beiming cold''s eyes would look at the little girl in his arms. The baby was so light and light that he could not feel any weight when sitting on his arm.


    Beiming''s eyebrows wrinkled. For the first time, he found that there was such a weak thing in the world, as if he could crush her with one hand


    The baby was carried into the playground by Beiming cold. The playground that was just full of people is now empty, except for the cleaner who is cleaning


    The baby blinked, puzzled "eh", she looked at the man holding her own and asked, "don''t like the baby''s Superman uncle, what about those people in the playground just now?"


    There are three black lines on Beiming''s cold forehead. He corrects, "it''s called Uncle Superman."


    Baby nodded seriously, "I know. I don''t like baby''s Superman uncle."


    "I didn''t..."


    "Well?" Baby looked at him more confused, did he call it wrong? Obviously he doesn''t want to be his superman? Isn''t that because you don''t like yourself?


    "Those people are tired of playing. They go home and have a rest." Beiming frowned with cold and melancholy.


    "Oh." Baby should a, do not think about this problem, eyes continue to find their favorite merry go round.


    "It''s over there..." Baby clapped her hands when she saw the gorgeous merry go round.


    Beiming cold looks at the happy appearance of the little girl, and has a smile unconsciously at the corner of her mouth.


    He took the baby to the carousel, he asked the baby, "do you want to sit?"


    Baby immediately forced to nod, smile sweet, "can you sit?"


    But mom won''t let her sit!


    "Just sit if you want." Beiming cold goes up and puts the treasure on a white horse.


    "Wow! Great! Can you let it go? " The eyes and eyebrows of baby''s smile are curved. Beiming cold looks at her similar to Gu Qingxin, and her expression becomes soft unconsciously.


    "I''ll start." Beiming cold walks to let the workers start.


    "Sir, your daughter is too young to ride alone. She will fall down. If she wants to sit, it''s better to sit with her in your arms." Staff seriously said.


    "She is not..." Beiming cold wants to say that the baby is not his own daughter, but on second thought, what does he explain? People don''t know anything.

 Chapter 2343

    Beiming cold looked back, saw the baby happily touching the Trojan horse, and said, "then wait for me to hold her, you can start again."


    The staff nodded like a pestle.


    Beiming cold returns to his baby, and he sits on it.


    Babe looked back at him in surprise. Beiming Han explained, "the staff said that you are too small to catch and fall. You have to be held and played by adults."


    "All right!" Baby a reluctant tone, because she really want to play a carousel by herself.


    "Sit down!" Beiming cold made an OK gesture. The staff turned on the switch and the merry go round slowly.


    Baby is really happy, waving her little hands and giggling excitedly. The clear laughter sounds like a bell. Beiming cold unconsciously holds the little girl closer.


    Not far away cold late looked at this scene, unconsciously took out the mobile phone, when the young master and the little girl he was holding turned over, he took this scene.


    Baby is so excited. She has never been so excited since she was born. Her little heart "flutters" wildly, as if to jump out of her chest. She has never laughed so loudly, let alone shouted so happily!


    Every experience is new to her. She feels as if she''s already flying. The beautiful music is ringing and the gentle wind is caressing her face. She looks at these gorgeous horses and smiles more brightly.


    The time of the carousel is very short, five minutes at a time. Beiming cold wants to hold her down. The baby grabs his finger and asks him to sit again, just once


    Beiming cold looks at the pleading eyes, cute little face, and can''t refuse at all, so


    Once


    Again


    Once again


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Beiming cold took an ice cream and came to the place where the baby Sat. the baby happily took it and took a big bite.


    "My mommy never allows me to eat ice cream! Thank you uncle Superman! Let me eat the most delicious ice cream in the world! " Baby took another big bite, and a small face was full of satisfaction.


    "Your Mommy Never allow you to eat? " Beiming cold frowns at her, wondering why he doesn''t let her eat ice cream.


    "Yes Uncle Superman, have you ever eaten ice cream? " Baby blinks at him.


    Beiming cold shook his head. He had never eaten it.


    "And your mommy won''t let you eat?" Baby suddenly felt that uncle Superman was so pitiful that he didn''t eat ice cream.


    "I don''t have a mommy. I don''t know who my mommy is." Beiming cold light answer.


    When the baby stopped eating, she suddenly turned around and clumsily climbed onto the chair, handed him her ice cream and said, "here, I''ll share it with you."


    Beiming cold turns to look at the little girl in front of her, her white skin and big eyes. She is so excited because of what she has just played. Her little face is red, and her pink mouth is stained with some peppermint green ice cream


    He barely thought about it, so he lifted his hand to wipe it off.


    "I don''t like this kind of food. You''d better eat it yourself." Beiming cold holds her and sits down.


    "Well, tell me when you want to eat. I''ll eat more slowly and keep it for you." Baby looks at the ice cream in his hand.


    "Eat fast, or it will melt."

 Chapter 2344

    Beiming cold reaches out and touches the baby''s head. He doesn''t know why. He feels very comfortable with the baby alone.


    This little girl is like a spring breeze, which opens his heart and makes him bathed in warmth


    Beiming cold mouth raised a warm smile, baby also turned around, also smiled at him


    Leng Chi stands not far away, looking at a big one and a small two in the sun, which is the ultimate interpretation of strong and weak, but the picture is extremely harmonious and beautiful. He takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture


    The baby ate up a huge ice cream and Beiming asked, "what else do you want to play?"


    "Well I want to take Ferris wheel. " Baby points to the giant Ferris wheel in the distance.


    Beiming cold said nothing, stood up and held her and walked to the ferris wheel


    ¡­¡­


    When I came down from the ferris wheel, my baby had to go to the bathroom. Beiming cold took her to the bathroom and put her down. He was worried and asked, "can you do it yourself?"


    "No problem, you wait for me here. You can''t go away." Baby looked at him uneasily for fear that he would not be able to see him when he came out.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Beiming cold nodded seriously.


    Baby turned and ran into the bathroom. When she finished, she saw Beiming cold still standing at the door. She ran to him immediately and hugged his thigh tightly.


    He looked down and saw a big smiling face. He immediately picked her up and said, "do you want to go back?"


    Although he was very reluctant, she was carried out by Huangfu at night. She must be worried.


    "It''s too bad. Mommy can''t find me. She must be in a hurry. My uncle lent me a phone call. I''ll give mommy a call." Baby quickly put out his little hand.


    Beiming cold looks at her tender palm and gives her her mobile phone without saying anything.


    When the baby got the mobile phone and unlocked it, she found that it was a picture of Mommy. She looked at the man holding her in doubt, "uncle, how can you have a picture of my mommy?"


    "Call." Beiming''s cold body stiffened for a while, and his eyes dimmed, because she was his favorite woman.


    Beiming cold didn''t know how much he loved her. He didn''t even hate the children she had with other men, but he liked them very much.


    Baby also no longer asked, beautiful little finger very seriously pressed mummy''s cell phone number.


    The phone was quickly connected, because Gu Qingxin was going crazy. If she couldn''t find her daughter again, she might collapse next second.


    "Hello?" Gu''s voice was full of tears. She didn''t even see who was calling.


    "Mommy, I''m a baby." Baby''s soft voice passed.


    When Gu Qingxin heard her daughter''s voice, she almost cried. Her hand almost broke her cell phone. She asked nervously, "honey, tell Mommy where are you now?"


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''m in the playground with Uncle Superman." The baby looked at Beiming cold and said, "Uncle Superman saved the baby from the hands of human traffickers He''s ready to be the super uncle of the baby


    Gu falls in love with her breath. She grabs some key points in her baby''s words, human trafficker, uncle Superman Cold in the North!


    "Wait for me there. Don''t leave. I''ll be right there!"

 Chapter 2345

    Gu Qingxin put down the phone and called a car straight to the playground.


    After the baby disappeared, she separated from Rong Qianchen to find her. Now Rong Qianchen has already called the police.


    Gu Qingxin sits on the car, remembers to call Rong Qianchen and tell him that the baby has been found.


    Rong Qianchen asks her where the baby is? With whom?


    Gu Qingxin tells him that the baby is safe. She doesn''t tell him that the baby is with Beiming cold. She says she will pick up the baby and go home.


    Rong Qianchen listens to her words, and then he "clicks" for a while. He has a premonition that the baby may be with Beiming cold.


    He immediately called traceless and asked, "where did you go?"


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold frowned at the little girl who was just jumping around. After a while, her head was drooping and her eyes would not open.


    "Baby, what''s the matter with you?" Beiming cold reached out and touched her little hand, and her forehead, which was boiling hot, he was shocked.


    He patted her face nervously and cried, "baby, baby, wake up..."


    "Uncle Superman, I feel bad." The baby''s voice is as weak as the baby''s.


    Beiming''s cold heart was shocked. Not only that, but also the baby''s breath was getting weaker and weaker.


    He dared not wait for Gu to fall in love again, and hurriedly went to his car.


    "Baby!" Gu Qingxin arrived in time, and she rushed towards the North hell cold.


    Baby heard mommy''s voice and tried to look at her and cried, "Mommy."


    "Baby, what''s the matter? What did you do to her? " Gu Qingxin looks at his dying daughter and feels like she is falling apart.


    "I I don''t know what''s going on. She was just fine. " Beiming cold was also scared. I didn''t expect that the baby would suddenly become weak like this.


    "What did you do to her! Give me my daughter back! " Gu Qingxin snatches the baby from him. She looks at the baby with eyes closed. She is so soft that she almost falls down.


    Beiming cold hurriedly supports her, and Gu Qingxin angrily pushes him away. "Now is not the time to lose his temper with me. It''s important to save the baby first. If you have some sense, you can get on the bus with me!"


    Gu Qingxin''s body is softer. Beiming cold doesn''t say a word, and takes her and her baby to the car.


    When Rong Qianchen came, he saw the car of Beiming cold drive away, and he immediately followed.


    Gu Qingxin looks at her baby lying on the sofa with her eyes closed tightly and her breath weakened. She can hardly breathe.


    "What''s wrong with baby? Do you have any medicine? " Beiming cold''s hand was shaking, but he tried to calm himself down.


    "What did you do to her? Baby, my baby! " Gu keeps shaking his head. Is the baby weak or sick? There is no special medicine.


    Beiming cold quickly took out his mobile phone and called Bai Jingqing. He quickly told Bai Jingqing about his baby.


    Gu Qingxin has picked up the baby. She keeps calling out her daughter''s name and tears drop on her baby''s face.


    Beiming cold has never been so lucky. His car has always been equipped with a medicine chest, which has a complete set of first-aid medicine.


    He found a kind of medicine from it. According to Bai Jingqing''s order, he quickly crushed it and boiled it with warm water. He said, "let the baby drink it."


    "What is this?" Gu Qingxin can''t deal with any grudges now. She just wants her baby to be good.

 Chapter 2346

    "Bai Jingqing let me feed you." Beiming cold no longer explained, put the water cup on the baby''s lips, but the baby refused to open his mouth, and the medicine flowed down her mouth.


    Gu''s voice almost begged, "honey, Mommy, please, would you like to drink some medicine?"? Don''t sleep, don''t scare Mommy. "


    "Honey, as long as you are willing to drink medicine, uncle Superman can do anything for you Shall I take you on the merry go round? " Beiming cold also coaxes the baby.


    Just when Gu fell into despair, the baby suddenly opened his mouth and began to drink medicine.


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t believe her eyes, and her heart was full of hope again. She cried softly, "honey, would you open your eyes and see Mommy?"


    Beiminghan was relieved to see that Baobao was willing to drink medicine, but when he looked up and saw the tears rolling down his face, his heart was already broken.


    Baby gently shook his eyelashes, looked at Beiming cold, looked at Mommy again, and said softly, "Mommy, baby is OK, baby is tired, want to sleep for a while, don''t worry, when baby has enough sleep, you will wake up."


    Baby said, and then closed his eyes, Gu was scared to death, but this time baby''s breathing was still stable.


    She had been holding her daughter tightly, not daring to relax at all.


    "Mind you, don''t be sad, baby will be OK." Beiming cold voice dry comfort her.


    "What did you do to her? I will never forgive you if she has something to do! " Gu stared at him with indignation, tears rolling down like beads of broken thread.


    He has hurt the baby once. Does he want to hurt the baby for the second time?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold didn''t explain for himself, he just looked at her apologetically.


    Every minute and second on the road is suffering for Gu Qingxin, and it''s also suffering for Beiming cold.


    He regretted and blamed himself in his heart. How could he make such a mistake? It was clear that the baby looked weak, but he took her to eat and play without knowing the situation.


    No wonder baby is so big and has never been to the playground. No wonder baby is eating ice cream for the first time. Why hasn''t he thought about why?


    When the car arrived at the hospital, Gu liaoxin got out of the car with her baby. Bai Jingqing had been waiting there for a long time. Beiming cold was trying to catch up with him. There was a man faster than him. Rong Qianchen had already stood behind Gu liaoxin. He and Gu liaoxin went in with her baby.


    Beiming cold looked at the scene, his face slightly changed, until their figure disappeared, he just reflected and followed the past.


    First aid room.


    Gu Qingxin sits there. She can''t say a word. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She''s in chaos now. The only thing she can think about is that her daughter must be safe.


    Rong Qianchen sees Beiming cold coming. He goes to stop him and asks angrily, "you took my daughter away without permission! What did you do to her? "


    "I''m going to see the baby." Beiming cold eyes have been looking at the heart.


    "Why do you go to see the baby? Are you not killing her enough? If anything happens to her, I will never let you go! " Rong Qianchen reaches out and grabs Beiming cold''s collar, and is pushed away by Beiming cold angrily.


    "Let''s not challenge my patience, let''s get out of the way!" Beiming looks at him coldly.

 Chapter 2347

    "Beiming cold, do you really think no one dares to do the right thing with you? I don''t mind playing with you if you think you''ve lived so comfortably these years! " Containing thousands of dust is absolutely not going to let Beiming cold close to Gu''s heart.


    "You don''t deserve it!" There was disdain in the cold voice of the north.


    "Then try!" Rong Qianchen also sneered.


    "If you two want to fight, go outside. This is the emergency room." Gu Qingxin can''t bear to stand up and look at them.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Both of them are not talking. Beiming cold''s eyes have been looking at Gu, thinking that she is still pregnant with this man''s child in her stomach. He is heartbroken


    However, he also knows that it''s not her fault, it''s his fault, it''s all his fault


    At that time, he forced her to die for himself by extreme means. He will never forget that she held herself, cried and begged herself not to leave, not to leave her, not to abandon her and her baby


    She hurts, he hurts more


    Half an hour later, the baby was pushed out, Gu Qingxin hurriedly got up and almost stumbled to her daughter''s bedside. She looked at Bai Jingqing nervously, "doctor Bai, how is my daughter?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s out of danger." Bai Jingqing''s words give Gu Qingxin a big sigh of relief. Looking at her little daughter lying on the hospital bed, she finally feels alive again.


    "What''s the matter with the baby?" Let the dust frown and ask.


    "Go back to the ward first, and I''ll tell you in detail." Bai Jingqing looked at Beiming cold and said. "Mommy, don''t blame uncle Superman. It''s the baby who asked him to play with me." Baby is awake. She looks at Mommy anxiously.


    Gu Qingxin tightens his lips and doesn''t speak. His face is not good. Unexpectedly, the baby wakes up to maintain the cold in the north, which makes him very sad.


    Is it because he is not their own father, so no matter how kind and attentive he is to these two children, he can''t compare with the one of Beiming cold?


    Baby looked at the cold north and smiled at him.


    Beiming cold also smiled at her, but he felt very sad. He really hated to suffer for her.


    Gu Qingxin is now focused on her daughter, so she has no time to deal with other matters.


    Rong Qianchen takes the initiative to report to Beiming cold in a low voice, "elder brother, it''s good that you feed the medicine in time, otherwise, when it''s sent to the hospital, the baby may not live."


    The pupils of Beiming''s cold eyes contracted violently, and he even stopped. He didn''t expect that the baby''s situation was really so dangerous.


    In case there is no medicine in my car today


    Don''t babies just


    Beiming cold can''t think about it any more. If you think about it, his face will be white.


    "What''s going on? Why is baby so weak? " Beiming asked him with a frown.


    "It should be inborn, frail and well protected by them. This child has little resistance. So you took her out to play today, which caused her infection. Did you give her something to eat?" Asked Bai Jingqing.


    "Yes, she has been watching ice cream, so I bought her one to eat." Beiming cold answers truthfully.


    "The baby can''t digest this at all. She just vomited it out. It can be seen that she is also very upset." Said Bai Jingqing.


    Beiming cold has no way to describe his mood with words. He only knows that his heart is so painful

 Chapter 2348

    Allow Qianchen to pour liquid into the baby, and then talk about the situation with Gu Qingxin.


    After listening to Gu, Gu angrily walked out of the ward. She said to Bei Minghan, "come out with me."


    She walked in front of her, and Beiming cold followed her. The two walked into the stairwell one by one.


    "Beiming cold, I hope you stay away from my daughter! She''s really weak. She can''t stand you! " Gu Qingxin looks at him with red eyes.


    "My heart I''m sorry about today, but Don''t you think it''s wrong for you to take care of your baby like this? " Beiming looked at her painfully, but he had to say something.


    "Baby is my daughter! How I want to take care of her is my business! It''s none of your business! You took my daughter away without permission today and almost killed her I ask you to be self disciplined in the future! Don''t do that again! " Gu is ready to leave.


    Beiming cold almost reflexively hugged her from behind


    "Let go!" Gu Qingxin shouted angrily.


    "I''m sorry, don''t hate me." The North Ming cold whispers in her ear.


    "I said..."


    Gu Qingxin''s words have not been said, and Beiming cold let go of her. Gu Qingxin was stunned for a while, but only for a moment, and left without hesitation.


    Beiming cold stood there, his hand covering the heart and leaning against the wall.


    He raised his lips bitterly. It''s really painful here.


    When the baby''s situation stabilized, Bai Jingqing said, "fall in love with me. Although my big brother took baby to the playground today, it caused harm to baby''s body, what I want to say is You are also totally wrong in the way you raise your baby. You put her in a fixed environment like this, which makes her unable to adapt to other environments in the future. This is the reason why she is ill today. "


    "What do you mean by that?" Goo turned to look at him.


    "I mean, even if the baby is weak, you shouldn''t raise her like this. You are just a vicious circle, which will only make her worse and worse in the future." Bai Jingqing looked at her seriously and said.


    Gu Qingxin wanted to refute, but looking at Bai Jingqing''s expression, she didn''t say more. She took a deep breath and asked, "what should I do? What''s best for baby. "


    When Bai Jingqing saw that she was willing to accept other people''s opinions modestly, he finally put her heart down. He thought that she would feel that she was excusing what elder brother did today.


    When Bai Jingqing saw this, he told her his opinion. The first point is to ask her to take her baby out more, and never keep her baby at home!


    Bai Jingqing is devoted to science popularization about improving children''s immunity. There is a knock on the door. Two people look over and see Huangfu come in at night.


    "Are you all here? How about the little girl? No Is nothing wrong? " Huangfu walked in at night with a guilty face.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t speak, but Bai Jingqing knew what he had done as soon as he looked at him.


    "Why is it OK? Today almost a big event! Say, what did you do to the baby today? " Bai Jingqing asked directly.


    Gu Qingxin turns to look at him in surprise. Huangfu''s face is embarrassed at night I didn''t mean to I just wanted to play with the little girl, so I took her away. "


    "You took the baby from the hospital without permission?" Gu fell in love and breathed. It was him, not Beiming cold.


    Then why didn''t he defend himself?

 Chapter 2349

    "I''m not really mean, I just want to make a joke with you." Huangfu''s face was tense at night.


    "Are you kidding? Do you know you almost killed my daughter today! Huangfu night, you bastard


    Gu''s heart was almost blown by his anger. She went up and gave him a hard push. Huangfu backed up two steps at night. He dared not contradict. He leaned his head down against the wall and drew a circle on the wall with his hands.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." Apart from apologizing, Huangfu did not know what else to say. He also knew that it was a big day.


    But at that time, he really wanted to play a trick on Rong Qianchen. He didn''t mean to hurt the little girl at all.


    "Can you use your head before you do anything? Do you know that you killed big brother? I love you more now. " Bai Jingqing shook his head.


    Huangfu is scared at night. He stands up straight and explains nervously to Gu, "it''s really none of my big brother''s business. I don''t think the little girl is in the right mood in the car. I just called my big brother. When my big brother came, he scolded me and took the little girl away to return it to you You can''t be wrong with my big brother. "


    Huangfu night is explaining that the baby in bed opens her eyes, blinks her long eyelashes, turns her head and sees Mommy. Her voice is small, "Mommy..."


    Gu Qingxin hears her daughter''s voice and immediately turns around, nervously holding her small hand.


    "Mommy, where''s uncle Superman? I want to see Uncle Superman. " Baby''s eyes looked out, did not see Beiming cold, her disappointment in the eyes is very obvious.


    When her eyes touched the man who continued to circle the wall, her eyes widened, and she immediately shouted, "human traffickers! Mommy, it''s him who''s going to kidnap the baby He''s a bad guy. It''s uncle Superman who saved me. "


    Gu listens to her daughter. This time, she really wronged Beiming cold


    But even so, it''s true that he almost killed his baby


    "No, no, no Baby, I''m not a human trafficker. Your mommy and I are good friends. Really, I''m looking at you today. It''s so cute. I want to play with you. Who knows it''s misunderstood. " Huangfu waved his hand repeatedly in the night, making a sweat in his heart. He is so wise and powerful. Where is he like a human trafficker?


    "Baby, don''t be afraid, this bad uncle, he''s not a real human trafficker. He''s really mommy''s friend, but that''s all in the past. Later..." Gu Qingxin stares at Huangfu at night.


    Baby heard that uncle is not a human trafficker. Although she was confused, she didn''t want to think about it any more. She took mommy''s hand and asked gently, "Mommy, I want to see Uncle Superman, OK?"


    "Baby He... " Gu is in a complex mood and looks at his daughter. Is this the power of family love? Baby didn''t know that Beiming cold was her father, but she still had a strong affection and dependence on him.


    Even if, she and he only saw two sides.


    "Yes, very well. I''ll help you find uncle Superman!" Huangfu night in order to save his image in the baby''s mind, quickly turned to find Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t even have a chance to stop her. She tightly pressed her lip and said, "let doctor Bai accompany you. Mommy go out and buy you some food."


    "Mommy..." Baby immediately holds one of her fingers.

 Chapter 2350

    Gu Qingxin looks back at her and hears the baby ask, "Mommy, do you blame uncle Superman? Don''t blame him, will you? I asked Uncle Superman to take me to play. Uncle Superman accompanied me to sit on the carousel. I''m really happy and open. I''ve never been so happy as I am today. "


    Beiming cold stands at the door, hearing the words of the baby, his eyes are sore


    Gu Qingxin is also very sad. Her daughter is the happiest and belongs to sunshine at her age. However, she can only be kept at home every day, "Mommy I didn''t blame uncle Superman. Mommy thanked him very much Make you so happy. "


    "Really?" The baby listened to Mommy''s words, finally was put down, the face also had a smile.


    "Rest well." Gu fell in love with his daughter''s forehead, stood up and asked Bai Jingqing to take care of her daughter. She left first.


    When she went out, she saw Beiming cold standing at the door. She lowered her eyelashes, covered her eyes and brushed past him


    Beiming cold looks back at her figure, eyes full of tenderness and love


    "Big brother, do you want to chase me?" Huangfu asked him uneasily at night.


    "No need."


    Until Gu Qingxin''s figure disappeared, Beiming cold turned around and entered the ward. When he saw the soft little girl lying on the bed, he unconsciously accelerated his steps and sat down beside the bed.


    Beiming cold looks at the needle on the other hand of the baby, and his heart unconsciously picks it up and reaches out to hold her soft little hand.


    "Baby, how are you feeling?" The voice of Beiming cold is gentle. It''s like a rare treasure to treat a baby.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu look at beiminghan''s attitude towards the baby at night. They look at each other unconsciously. God, it''s too gentle. It''s a hundred times gentler than the son in summer. I don''t know. I really think the baby is the daughter of the elder brother.


    "Uncle Superman, I''m ok Did my mommy scold you? I apologize for her. Don''t worry. I''m really happy today. It''s the happiest day since I was born. " Baby said with long lashes flashing.


    "But Today I Almost hurt you... " Beiming''s voice was a little hoarse. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He knew clearly that this child was his little girl and the child of other men. He even forced himself to be cruel to her, but he still couldn''t let himself be cruel.


    Looking at the baby''s eyes, his heart becomes very soft. Hate can''t take the place of her suffering. Hate can''t give her all the best things in the world.


    "Uncle, you don''t know that I''m in poor health I didn''t tell you. It''s none of your business. " Baby very seriously said, is afraid that he will blame himself.


    "Baby, you are such a good child, your parents Very happy. " When Beiming cold said this, his heart was shaking a few times.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing didn''t expect that Baobao should be such a sensible child. If Baobao is a big brother and a beloved child, it would be so nice.


    "Baby, you are still very weak. Sleep well. Don''t look down on sleep. Sleep will make you healthy." Bai Jingqing smiled at her gently.


    "OK, uncle Superman, then the baby will sleep for a while. Can you accompany me for a while? I want to see you when I wake up The baby is not willing to walk in the cold.

 Chapter 2351

    "Well, sleep." Beiming cold lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    Baby''s long eyelashes flickered twice again, then closed eyes gently.


    Beiming cold looks at the little girl''s lovely sleeping face. No matter whose daughter this little girl is, he likes her.


    "Elder brother, don''t worry. The baby is stable now, and it will be OK." Bai Jingqing said a word.


    "Well." Beiming''s eyes could not move away from the little girl''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin went downstairs, Rong Qianchen happened to come over. When he saw Gu Qingxin, he asked, "how did you get out? What about baby, how is she doing? "


    "She''s stable now. Dr. Bai is taking care of her. I''m going to go back and make some food for her baby." Gu Qingxin said.


    "But baby just got out of danger, now you go home..." Rong Qianchen thinks it''s incredible, but he suddenly wants to understand, "it''s Beiming cold who is upstairs with the baby."


    Gu Qingxin purses his lips and doesn''t speak, which is the default of his guess.


    "Fall in love, summer has been taken away by him, don''t you think the baby has been taken away by him?" Rong Qianchen frowns at her, and her heart begins to turn over.


    "No! Absolutely not! " Gu tilts his head quickly.


    "But You have wavered, haven''t you? " Allow thousand dust to look at her bitterly.


    So, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t keep her, could he?


    "I didn''t! It''s just that the baby likes him so much that she walked around the corner. I don''t want to disappoint her, do you understand? " Gu''s eyes turn red.


    Rong Qianchen looks at her like this, sighs helplessly in her heart, and says, "OK, I''ll accompany you back. There is Bai Jingqing, and baby will be OK."


    He Still can''t see her embarrassed and sad.


    Gu Qingxin nods and leaves the hospital together.


    When he got home, Gu took out the ingredients and began to cook for his daughter. Because he was distracted, the knife accidentally cut his finger and the blood rushed out.


    She immediately retracted her hand, looked at the blood flowing from her hand, and rushed to the pool.


    Today, baby''s accident really made her completely disordered. Now, she is totally awake.


    After a simple flush, she took out a piece of paper to hold the wound and left the kitchen. She went to the living room to find a band aid on the wound.


    Gu fell in love and sat on the sofa. She thought that today she easily agreed to the request of Beiming cold. She raised her hand and knocked on her head. She really shouldn''t do this.


    When Rong Qianchen came back from the outside, Gu Qingxin had already finished the medicine meal. She handed the heat preservation barrel to Rong Qianchen and said, "I have several manuscripts to catch up with today, so please send them to the hospital."


    Although Rong Qianchen was surprised, he didn''t say anything. He turned around and left again.


    Gu went back to his study, took out the drawings he had laid down before and began to work.


    Baby woke up after a sleep, saw Superman uncle is still there, she laughed happily.


    Beiming cold reached out to hold her up and let her lean on the pillow, and began to talk to her.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu look at the scene of one big one small chat at night. How do they feel harmonious.


    The knock on the door rang, and Rong Qianchen opened the door and walked in.


    The baby is also very happy to see Rong Qianchen, "Qianchen daddy, you are here, eh What about Mommy? "


    "Your mommy has something to do. Let me be with you."

 Chapter 2352

    "Your mommy has something to do. Let me accompany you. Look, this is the meal your mommy cooked for you." Holding up the holding bucket on his hand.


    "Why didn''t Mommy come? Is she angry with me? " Baby looked at him uneasily.


    "Why? Your mommy loves you so much that she will never be angry with you. " Rong Qianchen smiled and said, "it''s time for my daughter to have dinner. Please avoid it first."


    "I said Rong Qianchen, didn''t you know the situation clearly? This is my second brother''s hospital! " Huangfu stood up at night.


    "Let the lips of the thousand dust cold rise," Huangfu night, today''s matter, I won''t so calculate


    Although Huangfu was very guilty at night, he was threatened by others. Naturally, he would not be timid, "afraid of you!"


    "Enough, you go out first." Beiming cold didn''t want to frighten the baby. When he finished, he said to the baby, "eat more. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Goodbye, uncle Superman." Baby reluctantly looked at him, eyes become a little dim, she does not want to go Superman uncle, not at all.


    Beiming cold sees the disappointment of the little girl''s bottom of the eye, the chest is mercilessly stuffy, the apex of the heart also hurts.


    But he couldn''t stay any longer. He stood up and said to Bai Jingqing, "take good care of the baby."


    "I understand." Bai Jingqing nodded, looked at the baby, and followed Beiming cold to leave the ward first.


    Baby''s eyes have been chasing with Beiming cold, until he left, she just sighed heavily.


    Rong Qianchen sat down and put the heat preservation barrel on the bedside table. He rubbed the baby''s hair and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it good for daddy to accompany you? "


    "Of course not. I''m very glad to have Qianchen daddy with me." Baby laughed again.


    "Baby, can I discuss something with you?" "Let Qianchen open the barrel and say.


    "What is it?" Baby blinked at him, seduced by the smell of rice.


    "In the future, just call Daddy, don''t add my name." Rong Qianchen always feels that treasure and summer call him like this, but they don''t recognize him.


    He didn''t care if he wasn''t at home before, but the appearance of the cold in the North gave him a serious sense of crisis.


    Baby blinked, still don''t understand the meaning of his words, then very directly said, "but, you are my thousand dust daddy?"


    Containing thousands of dust, "..."


    Beiming cold walked in front of him. Huangfu kept apologizing to him at night, but Bai Jingqing was thinking about it all the time.


    "Second brother, do you want to talk for me? So absorbed? " Huangfu asked at night.


    "Have you found a problem?" Bai Jingqing suddenly raised his head and asked.


    "What? What''s the problem? " Huangfu didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    Beiming cold also looked at him, a face of inquiry, Bai Jingqing simply said, "the baby has been called a thousand dust Dadi!"


    "What''s the problem?" Why did Huangfu do it at night? He didn''t think it was a big deal.


    "How can ordinary children add names when they call their parents? Isn''t it all called mommy and daddy? How can I add my parents'' names? " Bai Jingqing asked his doubts. He didn''t know what others thought. In a word, he felt strange.


    "What if it was like this? Do you want to say that baby is also a big brother''s child? "

 Chapter 2353

    "Impossible! It''s impossible for the little girl to be as big as summer, just like she is over three years old. Elder brother was just an important stage of postoperative recovery. How could she make her beloved sister pregnant Pregnant! "


    Bai Jingqing looks at the increasingly ugly face of Beiming cold and kicks Huangfu in the night.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Beiming cold left the elevator first. Bai Jingqing slapped Huangfu''s head in the night. "Can you grow your brain before you talk? Is it fun to sprinkle salt on big brother''s wound all the time? "


    "I didn''t mean to." Huangfu is going to cry at night.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you these two days!" Bai Jingqing is angry and wants to give him a good beating. This guy really doesn''t open the pot.


    Huangfu was depressed at night. His cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone and picked it up. "Hello, who is it?"


    "Night, it''s me."


    The other side only said three words, Huangfu night will quickly hang up the phone.


    "Xiang Xiang is ill. He has a high fever now. He has been calling for his father. Please come and see him. Even if you hate me, the child is innocent." Shen yundai cried.


    Huangfu''s expression solidified at night


    "Can''t you go to the hospital when the child is ill? I''m not a doctor! " Huangfu said at night and hung up.


    Although he said this, Huang Fu was worried about the boy. After he was born, he had only met the little boy three times.


    Every time I saw him, I was timid. I hid behind my mother carefully and looked at him with big eyes.


    Huangfu feels upset every time she thinks about it. Five years ago, when xiaonuan disappeared, Shen yundai told her family that she was pregnant with her own child.


    Of course, the Huangfu family was not so easy to enter. The family gave Shen yundai a paternity test on her stomach, and finally proved that the child was indeed his.


    Even so, it''s impossible for Huangfu to marry Shen yundai at night. But who knows, his mother helped him and Shen yundai go through the formalities without permission. In her words, the grandson of Huangfu family can never be an illegitimate child.


    In this way, he and Shen yundai became "husband and wife" inexplicably, and as a result, his relationship with his family completely fell to the freezing point.


    In recent years, he didn''t go back home in the Spring Festival, only when Grandpa was seriously ill, he went back twice.


    Shen yundai hung up the phone, and her mouth began to rise. She looked back at the red child with a small face. She was very happy. Men really care about their children. Although it was only a short two sentences, Shen yundai could see that Huangfu still cared about Xiang Xiang.


    If he doesn''t care at all, he can hang up the phone directly instead of asking her to send Xiang Xiang to the hospital.


    Shen yundai thinks she is right, but she forgets that not everyone can be so inhuman as she is.


    When Bai Jingqing returned to his office, he took out his mobile phone which he had used for six years. He gently touched the mobile phone and treated it as a treasure.


    Now in this era, the fastest update is the mobile phone, but he has not been willing to change this one, because this mobile phone is the belief of his life.


    The cell phone suddenly lights up. He looks at the incoming call, frowns and picks it up.


    "Hello, mom, what can I do for you?"


    Since Bai shallowly left, Bai Jingqing''s relationship with his family has also been estranged. He has gone home no more than three times in five years.

 Chapter 2354

    Even on the father''s day, he only went to the cemetery to worship himself.


    "What is your attitude? Your brother is missing, and you won''t go home. You two don''t want me at all, do you? "


    Bai''s mother cried. In recent years, she was really lonely. She had a little son, and thought that it didn''t matter if she didn''t have Bai Jingqing. But three years ago, Bai Ruiqing also disappeared suddenly, leaving her alone.


    Bai Jingqing listened to his mother''s crying and was upset. He said, "if you need me to go back to see you, I will go back."


    "What do you mean? You mean I forced you back? I raised you so big That''s how you repay me? " White mother did not know what stimulation, crying more miserable.


    Bai Jingqing has a headache. "You have a bad memory. I dare not forget how you treated me five years ago and how you treated me Shallow. "


    In the past five years, Bai Jingqing hasn''t forgotten Bai shallowly for a second, but he never dared to mention the name again. When he called these two words again, he only felt the chest tremor was very severe.


    "Can you blame me? She seduced my two sons and killed my husband. She completely destroyed our white house. Can I not blame her? " The white mother cried miserably.


    After listening to her words, Bai Jingqing knew that she was still that unreasonable woman. In this way, he didn''t need to talk to her more.


    "If you feel lonely, I will go back to see you and repay you for my kindness." Bai Jingqing said, do not want to say more with her, directly hung up the phone.


    Shallow


    Where the hell are you? I really miss you so much


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is drawing in the study. Suddenly there is a movement outside. Her brow is wrinkled. It''s so late. Is it a thief?


    She immediately took out the gun from the drawer, opened the insurance, and got up to go outside to see what was going on.


    Gu Qingxin slowly opens the door, quickly goes out, raises the gun and aims at the outside.


    When she saw the man standing in the living room, instead of putting the gun away, she asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "This is my grandfather''s house. Can I come if I want? Not against the law. " Beiming cold sat down.


    Gu Qingxin was laughed by his cheekiness and shamelessness. She reminded, "this house was left by my grandfather. It was transferred to my name five years ago. You were also present at that time. If you have any objection, you can mention it at that time. Now let''s talk about it It''s late! "


    "Is it? I forgot. " Said Beiming coldly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Please leave my house at once, or I won''t be polite." Gu Qingxin takes another two steps forward, and the gun in his hand is still aimed at him.


    "You are welcome Are you pregnant now? Are you sure? " Beiming cold not only didn''t mean to leave, but also sat there lazily, arm and arm resting on the sofa.


    "You..." Gu was so angry with him that she stepped forward and put the gun on his temple. "Leave now, or I''ll shoot."


    "Are you afraid of shooting when you have poked your heart? But If you can, don''t start. I''m afraid of death. I''ll fight here. " Beiming Han took her hand and moved it to his chest.


    Gu Qingxin is slightly shocked. This bastard, her gun is safe.

 Chapter 2355

    In case of fire, he will surely die!


    Gu Qingxin is distracted. The gun in his hand is suddenly taken back. Gu Qingxin''s pupils contract violently. His body is held by him. Next second, his lips are kissed


    Gu fell in love for a second. He raised his hand to beat him. Bei Ming Han grabbed her wrist and imprisoned her until she could not move. The kiss deepened


    Gu Qingxin is so angry that she can''t push him away. Suddenly, she thinks about his sleeping with Guan Yue five years ago


    A nauseous feeling came over, and Gu Qingxin pushed him desperately. Beiming cold felt her resistance. This time, she really pushed him away. Gu Qingxin rolled down from him, fell to the ground, covered his mouth and ran to the bathroom.


    Beiming cold quickly closed the gun''s insurance, got up to see her situation, and a sound of retching came from the bathroom.


    Beiming is frozen. She is really pregnant


    This cognition made his big body shake a few times. He wanted to see her, but he couldn''t walk any more.


    His eyes became deep and closed. He left the apartment first.


    When Gu fell in love with her, there was no one in the apartment. She went to the coffee table and picked up her gun. Suddenly, she felt too sad. She went back to the room and picked up a dress to put on. Then she left the apartment.


    At the same time.


    A flight from abroad landed at the airport in the middle of the night. A tall, slender woman came out of the exit. She had a long, molasses colored curly hair, a bright yellow windbreaker with shorts, and a pair of knee high boots on her legs, showing a thin white thigh.


    The woman strode forward, and the suitcase behind her followed automatically, which made everyone look over, but look carefully


    It was a little boy pushing his suitcase forward


    The suitcase is so high that it almost blocks the little boy.


    "Mommy..." Bai Xiaobai looks out from the back of the suitcase to see the woman walking in front. As soon as the little boy shows his face, he adores the passers-by.


    WOW! What a lovely little girl!


    But why does this woman let xiaozhengtai carry out the luggage box? It''s really too much. Is it good to abuse children? Is it natural?


    The woman took off the sunglasses on her face and revealed the beautiful and impeccable face. Everyone was surprised again. They didn''t expect this cruel mother to look so beautiful


    Moreover, this woman and Xiaozheng are too long and too similar. Those who are not born by themselves and are ready to wait for the opportunity to take away are totally dead hearted.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman smiled at her son.


    "Mommy, you lied You are a big cheat! " Bai Xiaobai blinks at the woman opposite.


    "What did I lie to you?" The woman looks at the cute son behind the suitcase.


    "Look over there..." Bai Xiaobai pointed out that when a woman looked at it, she could see that it was not far away. It was also a mother who got off the plane with her son, but it was the child sitting on the trunk. The mother pulled the trunk and her son.


    The woman''s forehead slides down three black lines. She immediately smiles at her son. She quickly steps back and says to her cute son, "listen to me, Bai Xiaoer..."


    "My name is Bai Xiaobai, not Bai Xiaoer!" Bai Xiaobai is very angry with his hands around his chest, and decides to go on strike. All day long, he is trapped by this unregulated pit of his mother-in-law. He says he is very angry!

 Chapter 2356

    The woman walked out of the airport hall with her son. She looked at the familiar sky and raised a bright smile.


    Hell City, I''m back!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin came out of the bathroom, the apartment was empty. She went back to the sofa and sat down. She gently stroked her lips with her fingers, thinking about the hot kiss


    Aware of her gaffe, Gu immediately put down her hand, got up, took the bag and left the apartment. She can''t stay here alone anymore. She''d better go to the hospital to take care of her baby.


    ¡­¡­


    Although yesterday baby''s physical condition is still very dangerous, but her body recovery is also very fast, the next day will be stable.


    Bai Jingqing checked the baby''s condition and made sure that she could be discharged.


    Gu Qingxin plans to leave the hospital with her baby. Bai Jingqing says, "can you come to the office with me? I have something to tell you."


    "Let''s say something here. I have to pack up. We can communicate at this time." There was no emotion in Gu''s voice.


    She knew that Bai Jingqing must want to talk with her about Beiming cold, but now she is really not interested in listening to anything about that man.


    "Let''s go out and talk about it, shall we? You don''t want to hear that, do you? " Bai Jingqing persuades her patiently.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Bai Jingqing''s persistence made her have no way. Gu Qingxin let her baby play first. She followed Bai Jingqing out of the ward.


    "If you have anything to say, I''ll listen, but I''ll give you only one chance. I don''t want to hear anything about him in the future. " Gu''s mood was cold.


    "Five years ago, my eldest brother did that to you because he was ill..." Bai Jingqing took a deep breath and said.


    "How is the baby?" The voice of Beiming cold interrupts his words. Bai Jingqing looks at the past. When he sees Beiming cold, he is stunned.


    "Big brother, I was trying to take you five years ago..." Tell your heart what happened.


    However, the words behind were interrupted by the northern cold.


    "How''s the baby doing now?" Beiming cold asked again.


    "Big brother? You are... " Bai Jingqing didn''t understand him very much. With his understanding of Beiming cold, elder brother deliberately interrupted him and didn''t let him explain to his heart?


    But it''s not scientific?


    The most important thing for big brother now is to explain what happened five years ago, and continue to be together with your heart?


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go ahead and leave the hospital with my baby." Gu Qingxin turns around and enters the ward.


    Beiming cold''s eyes followed her all the time, until her figure disappeared, his eyes dimmed down, heart It hurts.


    "Big brother, I don''t know that you nearly died of stomach cancer five years ago. Why don''t you tell her?" Bai Jingqing came to him in a hurry.


    "She''s pregnant now." The voice of Beiming''s cold is difficult. When he said this, his heart was already in pain.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    How did he forget this? Now he''s in love and pregnant. The baby belongs to another man.


    "Big brother......" Bai Jingqing really loves him.


    "I''ll tell her, but not now." Then he knocked on the door and walked in.


    Bai Jingqing looks at him, but he can only shut up first.

 Chapter 2357

    When the baby saw Beiming cold coming in, her eyes lit up instantly, and a bright smile appeared on her face, "Uncle Superman."


    Beiming''s cold face also raised a gentle smile. He took a look at the woman who had packed everything, went to the bedside and sat down, reached out and touched the baby''s head. "How are you feeling today?"


    "I''m all right. I''m in a good mood." The baby''s eyes and eyebrows curved with smile. She got up and threw herself on the body of Beiming cold. She put a pair of small arms around his neck and gave him a kiss on his face.


    Beiming cold''s heart is very soft. He looks at the little girl in his arms. Even if his heart hurts again, he has a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Qingxin is so depressed that she wants to hit the wall. The girl has been staring at the door since she woke up in the morning. Every time she comes in, she is disappointed until Beiming cold comes in


    Now even if baby saw her, she was not so excited.


    "Baby, Mommy is going to take you out of the hospital." Gu Qingxin said with a face.


    "Mommy, honey wants to play with Uncle Superman for a while." Baby blinked and prayed to look at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    In order to be able to play with this man for a while, the baby even looked at himself with such eyes.


    "Baby, don''t you listen to Mommy?" Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Baby saw that mommy was not happy, she was not happy with the flat mouth, not reluctant to look at Superman uncle, from his body down.


    At the moment when the baby left, Beiming''s cold heart was empty.


    The door of the ward was pushed open again, and Rong Qianchen came in. He saw that Beiming cold was there, and his eyes changed.


    "All right? Are you ready to go home? " I try my best not to let myself be different.


    "You can go." Gu Qingxin sees Rong Qianchen and smiles at him.


    Beiming''s cold heart ached and his lips were white. He could see that his little girl had a good relationship with Rong Qianchen


    How can it be bad? They both have a second baby.


    Thinking of the way his little girl vomited because of his kiss yesterday, he felt that his heart had been crushed to pieces.


    "Baby, come to Daddy." Rong Qianchen comes over and reaches out to the baby.


    Baby looked at Beiming cold, hesitated for a moment, or to Rong Qianchen reached out to let him hold.


    Rong Qianchen holds her in his arms, turns to look at Gu Qingxin and says, "let''s go."


    "Good." Gu Qingxin comes over with something.


    "Give me something." Rong Qianchen takes the bag in her hand.


    "I''ll do it." Gu Qingxin wants to take it back, and allows Qianchen to escape. He looks at her with a spoiled face. "Now you are pregnant with a baby, how can you take something?"


    "Baby? Am I going to have a baby brother? " Baby blinked, asked strangely.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Almost." Rong Qianchen kisses her baby''s face.


    "Yes, I like my younger brothers and sisters. I will take good care of them then."


    Baby heard more children at home, she didn''t know anything, naturally very happy, she only knew that with her brother and sister, she would not always be alone.


    The happy appearance of "one family of three" deeply hurt Beiming''s eyes, his heart, and Beiming''s cold even felt that he might die

 Chapter 2358

    Bai Jingqing walked in quickly. He watched Beiming sitting there in pain. He came nervously, "how are you, brother?"


    "Let me be quiet for a while," he said


    "Big brother, you can''t go on like this. Your illness has just healed. If you are in such a bad mood every day, it is likely that your illness will recur."


    For patients, mood is particularly important. It can even decide whether a person''s condition is good or not, and whether he lives or dies.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself go wrong again!" Beiming cold voice firmly said that he would not let himself have an accident again, because he would like to be with his little girl.


    When Bai Jingqing heard this, he was a little relieved. He was really worried about his big brother''s self abandonment stimulated by his devotion and tolerance.


    Gu Qingxin and Rong Qianchen take the baby back to the apartment. The baby immediately asks mommy for her mobile phone, and she wants to talk to Summer video.


    Gu Qingxin gives her the mobile phone, and the baby takes it back to her room.


    Gu fell in love with the surprise and found that the baby didn''t seem to be as weak as before, and didn''t know if it was her illusion.


    "Heart......" Rong Qianchen looks at her eyes and calls her gently.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him, with all the questions in his eyes. What''s the matter with him?


    "I asked you to marry me. When can you promise me?" Rong Qianchen couldn''t stand the cold of Beiming, which made him feel breathless.


    He even felt that he was about to lose her and two children.


    He hates this feeling. It''s really annoying!


    He even began to regret and agreed to her return.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that Rong Qianchen would suddenly say this, nor that she was unprepared, because she asked herself countless times


    But


    "Qianchen, I''m really sorry, I......"


    Gu Qingxin wants to say that she really can''t agree to his proposal, because she has no room for anyone but two children in her heart now.


    "Mind you, I remember that my company still has something to do. We''ll talk about it later, and you''ll think it over." Let thousand dust finish saying, then put down the thing, fled also like left the apartment.


    At the moment when the door of the apartment closed, Gu''s heart trembled. She went to the sofa and sat down. She closed her eyes sadly.


    Rong Qianchen stood outside for a long time without moving. He leaned against the wall bitterly. In fact, when he asked her for the first time, she had given him the answer.


    He himself refused to give up, always holding a glimmer of hope, looking forward to one day, she can promise himself, even if it is only her impulse, even if she will regret later, he is waiting for that moment, as long as she agrees, he will never let go of her again.


    He knew that he was mean to do this, but he really couldn''t let himself let go of her


    ¡­¡­


    In a small apartment.


    On the white big bed, the woman lies lazily on the bed, her face is sideways, a head of seaweed like thick long hair is spread on the pillow, the woman is sleeping soundly.


    The door of the bedroom is pushed open. Bai Xiaobai goes to the bedside and pushes her mother, who is still sleeping in, "Bai shallowly, getting up! The sun''s on his ass. "


    "Hmmm ~ ~ Mommy is so sleepy. Please let mommy sleep for a while." When turning over, pull the quilt up to the top of your head.

 Chapter 2359

    Bai Xiaobai, "..."


    "Mommy, breakfast is ready! If you don''t get up, your breakfast will be cold. " Bai Xiaobai continues to push her.


    Bai shallowly heard that her son had made breakfast. Even if she didn''t think of it, she pulled down the quilt. She hugged her son and kissed him on his face. She praised him, "it''s really a good son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiaobai said that she has such a mother who is not in tune.


    Bai Xiaobai went out to continue to prepare breakfast. Bai shallowly got up to wash. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were bitter, but this strange look was soon covered up.


    Breakfast is simple, but it''s very nutritious. Fried egg, toast, jam, milk, and fruit salad.


    It''s all made by Bai Xiaobai himself.


    "Wow, my little Erhai''s skill has improved again! It''s good to have an appetite. " Bai shallow sat down, picked up the knife and fork and began to eat fried eggs.


    "I don''t have any ingredients today. I''ll eat them first. I''ve already bought things on my mobile phone. I should be able to deliver them in the morning." Bai Xiaobai sat opposite her and began to eat.


    "Well, you''re right. Fill up the fridge and do whatever you want later." Bai shallowly agreed to look at his son, and thought his son was awesome.


    "What are you going to do this morning?" Bai Xiaobai looked at her and asked.


    "Mommy is going home in the morning. I haven''t seen my parents for a long time." Looking at his son with a smile.


    "I''m going too." Bai Xiaobai blinked and asked that he also want to be a grandmother.


    "No, your grandparents don''t know your existence. You can''t go with me. You will study at home in the morning." I refuse without hesitation.


    "Why? If Grandpa and grandma don''t know my existence, they can let them know my existence today. " Asked Bai Xiaobai, glaring at her mother.


    "Noono, you can''t be in front of them yet." White shallowly shakes his head to deny.


    "Why?" Bai Xiaobai pouts out his lips unhappily and asks, "Mommy, is Xiaobai really so bad? You don''t want to take me to see my grandparents. "


    Bai shallowly looks at his son''s grievance and feels soft. She puts down the toast and says, "of course not, Mommy''s second daughter Bai is the best, but Think about it. Mommy gave birth to you as an unmarried child. Can mommy''s parents accept it? Surely they won''t accept it? "


    "Why?" Bai Xiaobai still doesn''t understand the logic of adults.


    "Because, because the tradition of Mommy''s motherland is like this, so you can''t appear in front of grandparents for the moment, or they will be very sad." Bai shallow is very serious with his son analysis.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaobai stopped talking, but he was still sad.


    "My dear son, how are you doing at home? Will Mommy bring you delicious food?" White shallow see son really unhappy, hurriedly stand up and walk to son side, kissed him.


    "Good." Bai Xiaobai continues to eat, although he is still very sad, but he must be strong and sensible, so Mommy will be happy.


    Bai shallowly hugged him. After breakfast, he went to change clothes and went home.


    Bai Xiaobai cleaned up the dishes and went to wash them.


    Bai told his son and left the apartment.

 Chapter 2360

    What as like as two peas, she went downstairs and hit a car and reported her home address. The whole journey was always looking at the street outside. For five years, her hometown had not changed much, and she was still the same in her memory.


    When she arrived at the villa of Bai''s family, Bai shallowly paid and got off. She looked at the familiar villa in front of her, her eyes turned red and tears rolled down


    She stood outside the door, glancing at every part of the house. The past played in her mind like a movie.


    Someone came to see the door open. When the housekeeper saw the woman standing at the door, he was stunned for a moment, and then called out incredulously, "eldest lady."


    "It''s me, housekeeper." Looking at her with a smile.


    When the housekeeper saw that it was really her, he immediately opened the door and came out. She excitedly held Bai''s shallow hand. "Miss, you are back. Both the master and the lady miss you! Come on, get in. "


    "Are my parents at home?" Bai shallowly asked uneasily, and finally came back. She was about to see her relatives, but she was afraid.


    For five years, she did not know what her parents had become.


    "The master has gone to the company, and his wife is at home. She is not very well recently, so she has a rest at home."


    "What''s wrong with my mother?" White shallow listen to the chest a tight.


    "Don''t worry about old problems." The housekeeper warmly pulls Bai shallowly into the door and immediately yells, "madam, the eldest lady is back. Come out and have a look."


    As soon as the housekeeper shouted, Bai shallowly heard a sound of "Dang" coming from the kitchen. Looking over, she saw her mother hurriedly coming out of the kitchen and standing at the door looking over.


    White shallow looking at her mother, the mother is older, the corners of her eyes have fine wrinkles, she wants to laugh, but the tears are still one step down.


    White mother looked at her eldest daughter and ran to her daughter excitedly. White shallow also hurriedly went to her mother. She and her daughter held each other together. White shallow could feel her strength and miss her as much as she could.


    Mother is a woman, but she is in pain.


    White mother suddenly began to hit her, "you cruel child, how can you go so long, my mother thought I would never see you in my life You bad girl. "


    Listening to her mother''s cry, the white tears also kept flowing. She hugged her mother and apologized to her, "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s your daughter''s unfiliality that makes you suffer."


    "You know, I''ll never leave my mother again, never leave us again." White mother tightly hold her, crying more sad.


    The housekeeper looked at the picture of the reunion of the mother and daughter, and also shed tears. She reflected and hurriedly called the master to tell him the good news.


    These years, the master also miss the eldest lady very much.


    When the white mother cried enough and asked the housekeeper to call her husband, the housekeeper smiled and said that she had already called.


    As soon as the two men had finished speaking, they heard the sound of cars outside, and then a series of hurried footsteps.


    White father came in, white shallow looking at Dad, dad is really old, hair on both temples are white, she has not stopped tears, flow more turbulent.


    Bai shallowly ran to his father and held him tightly.

 Chapter 2361

    The white father also tightly hugged the daughter, he told himself not to cry, he was a man, but the tears still flowed down.


    "Dad, I miss you so much." Bai shallowly looks up at him.


    "Just come back." There are thousands of words in the white father''s heart, which are only four words in the end.


    White shallow shallow smile, white father stretch out a hand, lovingly for her to wipe the tears of the corner of her eyes.


    A family of three sat in the living room, white mother has been holding her daughter''s hand, still can''t calm their emotions, white shallow very patiently comfort mother, let mother vent her emotions.


    Although the white father is also very excited, but after all, he is a man, the mood is quickly stabilized.


    He asked about his daughter''s situation in recent years. Except for Bai Xiaobai''s story, Bai shallowly didn''t hide it from them.


    "Shallow, listen to your mother, this time back, do not have any contact with that white family!"


    White mother tightly held her daughter''s hand, because her daughter almost died, she almost lost her daughter, and she would never experience it again.


    "Shallowly, your mother is right. I have a good opinion with your mother about this. My daughter is so good and young. It''s easy to find a good man." White father also said.


    "Mom and Dad, I......" White shallowly hesitates.


    "Shallow, this time you have to listen to mom and Dad Mom and dad really can''t bear it again. " White mother cried again, "you don''t know how your father and I have come here these years We both shed tears almost every day I''m afraid you won''t come back. "


    "What do you say to the children? Isn''t shallowness back? " White father looked at his wife disapprovingly.


    Bai shallowly listens to her parents'' words, and her heart aches like a needle. The tears she just stopped also fall down again. She is really not a good daughter, and even makes her parents so sad about herself.


    "Don''t cry, mom. I promise you." White shallow heart ache for mother to wipe tears.


    "Really? It''s not lying to me? " White mother looked at her daughter with tears in her eyes.


    "Of course not."


    "That''s great. I know our family is the most filial." The white father is glad that his daughter is so obedient.


    Sure enough, of the three children, the most worry free is shallow.


    White father hurriedly told the housekeeper to prepare lunch and welcome the eldest daughter home.


    "Dad, I can''t eat at home at noon." White shallow said at once.


    "You don''t eat at home?" White father and white mother look at their daughter sadly.


    "I mean I''m not at home at noon, and I''ll be back with you in the evening." Bai shallow smiled.


    "What are you doing at noon?" White mother looked at her uneasily.


    "I want to meet you first. I''ll come back. I haven''t met her yet. I''ll come back to have dinner with you in the evening."


    White father and white mother listened to her, but they didn''t ask for anything more. Bai asked, "by the way, what about Bai ran? How is she now? "


    "Don''t mention it. The dead girl really pissed us off." White mother is very angry when she mentions her little daughter.


    "What''s the matter? What did she do again? " I frowned at my parents.


    "When she went to university for a year, she secretly came back to the college entrance examination once again and took the medical college again Your father and I don''t know about these things until she graduated. I went to medical school and I did. She had a good job, but she had to quit... "

 Chapter 2362

    "Now I don''t know what she''s doing The two of us can''t care about her. No, we haven''t been home for months. " When white mother mentioned her little daughter, she felt very angry.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. I''ll find her when I have time." Bai Ran''s brow is wrinkled. Bai Ran has abandoned her university to go to medical school. Does she think she is dead? Hope for Bai Jingqing again?


    In addition to this, white light really can''t think of any reason for white dye to do so.


    After persuading her parents, Bai shallowly left Bai''s home first, and Bai Ran''s affair became her heart disease again. After all, Bai ran was her own biological sister.


    She didn''t want to think too much for the time being. She just came back. For her, there are many people and things that are more important than that.


    ¡­¡­


    White''s hospital.


    Bai Jingqing is walking forward with a patient''s case. Suddenly someone blocks his way. He looks up and wants to lower his head. He looks up again.


    The expression froze on the face.


    "Doctor Bai, what? Don''t know me? " Bai ran smiled brilliantly.


    Bai Jingqing''s heart turned, he closed the case and smiled, "is that you? Why are you here? "


    His heart is not because of Bai ran, but because she is a relative who has a close relationship with shallow


    "I''m now an intern at White''s Hospital, and I''ll be able to become a full-time intern in three months." Bai ran replied with a wink.


    "Then work hard." Bai Jingqing said that and then he walked away from her.


    Bai ran looks back at the man''s back, with love and ambition in her eyes. Her father and mother tell her that her sister just left and will definitely come back, so she won''t believe it. She is dead!


    She believed that as long as she came to him, she would be able to replace her sister.


    Bai Jingqing has been feeling uneasy since yesterday, and his chest is also stuffy. He doesn''t know what happened to him.


    It''s just that he can''t go on with his work, so he left the hospital with his car.


    Because of the powerful wandering, Bai Jingqing also ran two red lights.


    "Bang!" A sound, Bai Jingqing hurriedly stepped on the brake.


    "Hit people! Hit people! "


    "Still a child!"


    "How does this man drive? Come down, run the red light and hit the child! "


    When people gathered outside, Bai Jingqing untied his seat belt and got off the car.


    When he came to the car, he saw a little boy fainting in front of his car. There were many vegetables and medicines on the ground.


    Bai Jingqing hurriedly came over and held the comatose boy flat. When he saw the boy''s face clearly, he was stunned.


    How does the child feel familiar to him?


    "What do you want to do? You hit all the children. You should take them to the hospital first! " The people around me chirped.


    "I''m the doctor, you all step back!" Bai Jingqing said to the crowd sternly.


    Maybe he was so powerful that everyone took a step back.


    Bai Jingqing quickly untied the two buttons of the little boy''s shirt, so as not to affect his breathing. His hand was tense and checked for the little boy.


    He was always calm. His fingers were shaking in the face of the comatose little boy.


    He is even very afraid, fear like a big hand dead seized his heart, let him have been completely out of breath.

 Chapter 2363

    There was no obvious injury on the little boy''s body, only his forehead was bruised. Bai Jingqing quickly picked him up and planned to send him to the hospital first.


    Just after the car went out, Bai Xiaobai woke up. He sat up from his seat. Bai Jingqing had been observing the situation of the little boy. He knew that the boy was not seriously injured, but he still didn''t dare to be careless.


    Seeing that the little boy woke up, Bai Jingqing immediately pulled up to the side of the road, looked back and asked nervously, "how do you feel, little friend?"


    "Uncle, how can I be in your car?" Bai Xiaobai blinks, his face is ignorant.


    "I''m really sorry. My uncle just hit you and knocked you out. He just wanted to take you to the hospital." Bai Jingqing explained, but when he saw the child''s eyebrows and eyes and was stunned, how could the child be similar to shallowness?


    "I''m ok. It''s a pain in my forehead. Take me back, uncle. If my mommy can''t find me, she will be worried." Bai Xiaobai said anxiously.


    "But you just fainted. I have to send you to the hospital for examination." Bai Jingqing frowned.


    "Uncle, I''m really OK. You see I''m not good. Oh, no, what about the dishes and medicines I bought?" Bai Xiaobai asked anxiously.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Whose children, when is it, are still thinking only of food and medicine?


    No!


    What kind of parents are these? They have such a big heart to let a child go shopping.


    Bai Jingqing had just checked the little boy, and knew that he didn''t have any problem. Seeing that he was in such a hurry, he didn''t insist any more. He drove the car back, and the scattered things had been taken away for a long time.


    "Well, what did you buy? I''ll buy it with you again." Bai Jingqing was very remorseful when he saw that the little guy was upset.


    Bai Xiaobai listens to it, immediately nods hard, and finally laughs.


    Bai Jingqing looks at his smile and feels soft. He gets out of the car and takes the little boy out of the car.


    "Uncle, I can go by myself. Mommy said that I''m a man. I have to do everything by myself." Bai Xiaobai said very seriously.


    "You are still a child, and I just bruised you. That''s what I should have done. "


    Bai Xiaobai, "..."


    Bai Jingqing first took him to the drugstore and asked the clerk for some ice and medicine. He sprayed it on Bai Xiaobai''s forehead, which was bruised, and then applied ice for a while.


    "I don''t know your name yet?" Bai Jingqing asked him to hold the ice on his own, so he carefully checked whether he was injured elsewhere.


    Sure enough, his knee was bruised, and Bai Jingqing sprayed him with medicine.


    I feel more guilty.


    And heartache


    "My name is Bai Xiaobai." Bai Xiaobai replied very seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingqing looked up at him, and asked some inconceivable questions, "do you also have the surname Bai?"


    "Uncle, do you also have Bai?" Bai Xiaobai asked him with a wink.


    Bai Jingqing nodded, "my uncle''s surname is Bai."


    "What''s the name of that uncle?" Bai Xiaobai''s heart was also a little excited, because he found that he liked this uncle very much.


    "Bai Jingqing."


    "Wow, my uncle''s name is so handsome." White Xiaobai''s eyes sparkled with excitement and envy.


    "What''s your name?" Bai Jingqing asked him as he gently rubbed his knee.

 Chapter 2364

    White small white is looking at him, the last beautiful small face suffocates of red, also did not say a word.


    "Don''t you call it Bai Xiaobai?"


    Bai Xiaobai listened to his uncle''s saying, slowly lowered his head and closed his mouth.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t think he was right. He was thinking, what kind of parents are they? When the child was so young, he asked him to buy vegetables and medicine, but he didn''t have a proper name.


    "In fact, the name Bai Xiaobai is also very handsome, and it is very suitable for your age. It''s very kind Well, the name is just a code. Your parents will definitely help you to choose a more handsome name. " Bai Jingqing is still comforting a child for the first time, and he doesn''t know whether it is right or not.


    "Mommy thinks my name is very good now. I don''t have daddy." White Xiaobai looked at him and said.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    What''s this Mommy? Is it hard to use her brain? It''s so easy to name a child.


    It''s said that Bai Jingqing''s heart seems to have been stabbed with a knife when the child has no father.


    "Mommy often calls me little white, or little white."


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Bai Xiaobai chooses the medicine he just bought again. Bai Jingqing looks at his skilled appearance, and it can be seen that the child must often do this.


    After the selection, Bai Xiaobai is still saying, "cold, hot, inflamed Hemostatic I need a hundred more band aids. "


    Clerk, "..."


    How vulnerable is the child''s family? It''s even more than a hundred.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t say much. After looking at the little guy''s selection, he left the drugstore with him after checking out.


    Next, they went to the restaurant again. Bai Xiaobai was not as tall as the shelf, but he was still very skilled in choosing the vegetables he needed.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the small figure. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He feels very sad for no reason. After Bai Xiaobai selects it, Bai Jingqing goes to settle the account again, and at the same time carries the things in Bai Xiaobai''s hand.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t expect that the things he bought were so heavy, how old the child was, and how cruel the parents were, so that a child only a few years old could do these housework?


    Bai Jingqing has a kind of inexplicable fire in his heart!


    "Uncle, I''ll carry it. It''s a little heavy." Bai Xiaobai raised his head high and looked at the tall man in front of him.


    "Even if Uncle carries these things, he can still hold you." Bai Jingqing bent down and picked up Bai Xiaobai.


    Bai Xiaobai quickly put his arms around his neck and looked at him in surprise. "Uncle is so wonderful."


    "Is there anything else to buy?" Bai Jingqing asked him.


    Bai Xiaobai shook his head. "I''ve already bought it."


    "That uncle will take you home." In fact, Bai Jingqing would like to meet his wicked mother.


    "No, I can go back myself." Bai Xiaobai is afraid that he will add trouble to him.


    "Since my uncle bumped into you today, he must be responsible for you. Understand?" Bai Jingqing looks at the little boy''s delicate eyebrows and eyes, and his heart is softer.


    This feeling is really wonderful. The child Bai Jingqing has seen is the patient. Recently, there are more summers and babies. Because summers are the children of big brother, he naturally likes summers. Even so, the little guy he is holding doesn''t make his heart soft.


    Bai Jingqing sent Bai Xiaobai back to his apartment. Bai Xiaobai asked him to sit at home. He skillfully put the dishes into the refrigerator and the medicine into the medicine box.

 Chapter 2365

    Because he is not tall enough, he has to move a small bench to help when he is putting vegetables.


    "You moved here?" Bai Jingqing glanced at the environment inside the house.


    "Uncle, how do you know?" Bai Xiaobai looks up at him.


    "The medicine chest is empty. The trunk hasn''t been opened."


    "Uncle is so powerful!" Bai Xiaobai looks at him adoringly.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    "And your mommy? When will you be back? " Bai Jingqing can''t wait to see Bai Xiaobai''s mother. He wants to have a good talk with this woman.


    "Mommy said she would be back tonight." Bai Xiaobai answers truthfully.


    "What do you have for lunch?" Bai Jingqing couldn''t believe looking at him.


    "Mommy said that you can do it yourself or order takeout. Mommy also said that it''s better to do it yourself, because if you order takeout, you may encounter bad people."


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    "Don''t make it. Don''t call it takeout. My uncle will take you out to eat delicious food." Bai Jingqing is very angry, to Bai Xiaobai''s mother.


    Bai Xiaobai''s eyes brightened, but then dimmed again. He stood there very tangled. He really wanted to go out to eat delicious food with Uncle Bai, but he was worried that Mommy would be angry when she knew it.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t matter. I''ll send you back after eating. If I meet your mommy, I''ll explain for you. If you come back and your mommy hasn''t come back, don''t tell her. " Bai Jingqing squatted down and touched his head.


    Bai Xiaobai thought about it, then nodded his head forcefully. He rushed to hold Bai Jingqing and had a kind of inexplicable love and trust for him.


    Bai Jingqing picked him up and left the apartment. He went into the elevator. He thought his behavior was not right. He added, "Xiaobai, listen to me, uncle is not a bad guy, so I will take you out to eat. You can follow me But if other people want to take you, can''t you know? No one can. "


    "Uncle, I understand. Mommy told me." Bai Xiaobai nodded seriously.


    Bai Jingqing rubbed his lovely mushroom head, and then he was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin just cooked the meal for the baby, and then heard the doorbell ring. She went to the door to open the door. When she saw the smiling girl standing at the door, her expression solidified for a second.


    "Shallow!" At this moment, Gu Qingxin really thought he was dreaming.


    "Fall in love, it''s me." White light smile like flowers.


    Gu fell in love to hear her talk, and then he came back to his senses. He walked forward two steps and hugged her tightly. Bai shallowly also hugged her, and a happy smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "White shallow, this little villain, where are you going? Do you know how worried I am about you! " Gu''s tears fell.


    At that time, it was Rong Qianchen who sent Bai shallowly away, but within half a year, Bai shallowly disappeared, and Rong Qianchen did not know where she had gone.


    Rong Qianchen didn''t dare to tell her about this at that time, but later Gu fell in love and gave birth to a baby. When she asked Rong Qianchen, he dared to tell her the truth.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. Shall we go first?" Said in a light white voice.


    Gu Qingxin remembered that two people were still standing at the door. She quickly let go of Bai shallow and led her into the apartment.


    "Mommy, who is this beautiful aunt?" Baby blinked and looked at Bai shallowly curiously.

 Chapter 2366

    White shallow see baby, eyes a bright, "fall in love, this is your daughter! How beautiful! Come here and let my aunt hug me! "


    "Baby, come here, this is shallow aunt." Introduction to Gu Qingxin and her baby.


    Baby immediately ran over, obediently cried, "shallow aunt good."


    "I''m so lovely. How can you and Beiming..."


    "Honey, you go to dinner first. I have something to say with aunt Asahi." Gu Qingxin interrupts Bai shallowly.


    "OK, goodbye auntie." Baby obediently waved with Bai shallowly, then turned and ran to the restaurant for dinner.


    "What''s the matter? How could you and Beiming cold separate? How can you be with Rong Qianchen? " White shallow frown looks at her to ask.


    In the past, Gu didn''t want to talk about it again, but shallow is her best best friend. Gu said it again.


    White shallow simply can''t believe, "impossible, how can the North hell cold? How could he have done that? "


    "Believe it or not, these are true..."


    "That baby is The daughter of the world? " Bai is not convinced that Gu Qingxin can have children with other men.


    "I have another son, summer, who is now cold in the North It''s taken. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t explain the baby''s life experience.


    Bai shallowly reaches out and holds her hand. No one knows the girl in front of her better than her. She must have suffered a lot these years.


    "Fall in love with..."


    "Stop talking about me How about you, son? " Gu looks at her nervously.


    "Don''t worry, the child is very good. I came back with him this time." White shallow holds her hand tighter.


    "That''s really great. As far as I know, no woman has appeared around Dr. Bai in these years He''s been waiting for you. By the way, have you met him? "


    Bai shallowly shakes his head. "I arrived last night and haven''t been looking for him."


    "He must be very happy to see you. Over the years, Dr. Bai has suffered Now, the three of you can finally get together. " Gu is really happy for Bai.


    Bai shallow smiled, but the performance is more insipid.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Gu Qingxin frowns at her.


    "No Are you with Rong Qianchen now? He is cold in the north Didn''t he come to you? " Bai''s mood is a little complicated. She never thought that Beiming cold would abandon Gu.


    Before she left, she had always believed that unless the earth exploded, the world would end, unless the cold of the North could not leave Gu''s heart.


    So she can go at ease.


    Who knows, in the end, Beiming cold still hurt her heart.


    "It''s all over. It''s impossible for me and him. By the way, do you want me to call Dr. Bai?" Gu Qingxin is now most anxious to let Bai shallowly meet Bai Jingqing.


    If her love is doomed to tragedy, then she hopes that her best friend can have a happy home.


    "Dear, don''t worry. I''ve arranged to meet him." White shallow helplessly looked at her.


    "Why don''t I hurry? I wish I could send you to doctor Bai now! I''m sure he''ll be happy and faint. " Gu Qingxin is very sure.


    "Let''s not talk about these things first. I''m hungry. Do you have any food? I don''t even have my parents, so I''ll come to see you." Bai shallowly hugged her.

 Chapter 2367

    "Yes, I did more at noon." Gu Qingxin pulls her into the restaurant.


    When I arrived at the restaurant, because there was a treasure in it, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly agreed to stop talking about the past.


    Bai shallowly likes her baby very much, and directly recognizes her as a dry daughter.


    Baby also likes white and shallow, always talking to her.


    After lunch, Gu Qingxin coaxes her baby to sleep. She comes out and talks with Bai shallowly until evening. The two sisters seem to have endless words.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Jingqing sent Bai Xiaobai back, Bai shallowly didn''t come back. Bai Jingqing received a phone call from Huangfu at night and had to leave first.


    Before leaving, he told Bai Xiaobai to be safe at home, not to open the door to strangers, and to call him if there was something.


    At last, Bai Jingqing thought that he was too wordy, but Bai Xiaobai still listened carefully and said that he was not impatient.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the little guy in front of him. The boy is sensible and heartbreaking.


    Bai Xiaobai has been watching Bai Jingqing enter the elevator, the elevator door closed, he was reluctant to close the door of the apartment.


    He went back to the living room and sat on the sofa, muttering to himself, "I really like this uncle, like mommy."


    Bai Jingqing regretted entering the elevator. He wanted to stay with Bai Xiaobai. He wanted to stay with him all the time. But he had to leave even if he thought of Huangfu''s night.


    Sitting in the car, his heart is more intense, and he even has the impulse to rush back.


    But in the end he started the car and left.


    Bai Jingqing shakes his head in a smile. What''s wrong with him? Strictly speaking, the child is just a stranger he accidentally bumped into.


    How could he have such a strong feeling for a stranger?


    Maybe it''s because the stranger is a child.


    There is also white Xiaobai out of the same age of sensible, but also let him hard to put down.


    And he also seems to see the shadow of his childhood on this little guy


    When Bai Jingqing arrived at Shengming group, Huangfu said at night that there was no food for Beiming cold at noon. The secretary sent in the food, how to bring it in and how to bring it out.


    Because of Beiming''s cold stomach disease, Bai Jingqing and Huangfu pay special attention to his diet at night. If they are not right, they are very nervous.


    "Second brother, what do you say to do now? Big brother said before that he had no appetite, and now he can''t even eat. " Huangfu thought about all the ways he should think about at night.


    Bai Jingqing said, "you have to do this."


    "Me?" Huangfu pointed at himself at night. Did he try any methods?


    "You remember one time when big brother didn''t have an appetite. How did you do it?" Bai Jingqing reminds him.


    "I love the face made by my sister! Big brother''s favorite! No one! " Huangfu night finally remembered.


    "Not yet!" Bai Jingqing winked at him.


    "Good. I''ll go right away! Although it''s difficult, I must do it! " Huangfu turned and ran.


    Bai Jingqing thought about it. First, he went to Beiming cold''s office.


    He believed that Huangfu would succeed if he had no face or skin at night.


    Huangfu drove to his favorite apartment at night. He thought about countless ways to make a bowl of noodles for himself.

 Chapter 2368

    Finally, he can only think of one way, that is to pretend to be sick!


    I hope this will work for my beloved sister


    At night, Huangfu arrived downstairs, where Gu Qingxin now lives in the apartment. He went into the apartment and took the elevator. All the way, he was brewing emotions. The elevator door "Ding" opened


    When Huangfu came out at night, the elevator door next door was closing slowly, and Gu Qingxin was standing opposite the elevator.


    Huangfu looks into the elevator at night


    The elevator door closed completely. Huangfu blinked at night and asked, "she She... "


    "Why are you here?" Gu Qingxin didn''t give him another chance to talk, so he interrupted him and looked at him with his hands around his chest.


    "I......" At that time, Huangfu thought of his purpose. Although he wanted to ask who the man was, he immediately "ouch" and said, "I have a stomachache."


    "Stomachache?" Gu Qingxin looks at him suspiciously, looks up and down, turns around and walks away without giving face. "If you have stomachache, go to your second brother, or go to a doctor to prescribe medicine. What can I do for you?"


    Huangfu immediately followed him at night and said, "I have a stomachache because I didn''t eat. I''ll be fine after eating."


    Gu Qingxin wants to close the door, and is caught by Huangfu''s hand at night. Like loach, he pushes Gu Qingxin away, and "Chi Liu" gets in.


    Baby just woke up and stood at the door of the bedroom. Seeing Huangfu blinking at night, she suddenly shouted, "ah! Human traffickers are coming home! "


    There are three black lines on Huangfu''s forehead at night. This man can''t make mistakes. He will be labeled for life.


    Gu fell in love only then saw white shallow, the mood is very good, smiled to say, "the baby remembered, the human trafficker''s face grows like this!"


    "Fall in love, I''m wronged. You can''t teach children like this. When you meet a real trafficker, what can you do if the baby doesn''t have the ability to distinguish?" Huangfu chattered after her at night.


    Gu Qian thought to himself that the baby just called it full of breath, which was totally different from the feeling that the breath was not enough before.


    It seems that Bai Jingqing''s medicinal diet is very useful for her daughter


    And


    Is it true that the baby went to the playground and got lucky? Although she could hardly bear it at that time, she also improved her immunity?


    "Honey, my uncle is really not a human trafficker. He just wanted to play with you." Huangfu squats down at night to explain to the baby.


    Babe looks at him with a crooked head. The pure eyes don''t dye the fine dust. Huangfu looks at her simple appearance at night and regrets her recklessness even more.


    "Honey, do you believe in my uncle? If you don''t, you''ll punish your uncle, whatever you do. " Huangfu kneels directly to the baby at night.


    Baby suddenly reached out and grabbed Huangfu''s ear at night, and then he twisted it hard, and said, "well, I''ve punished you."


    Then she went to play in the toy area.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Children''s world is really clean enough to make them feel guilty.


    He looked at the baby''s simple and beautiful appearance and suddenly thought of the child


    I don''t know how his illness is?


    "Huangfu night, what are you going to do when you come to my house?" Goo is ready to pack up.


    "I have a stomachache. I haven''t eaten anything. It''s even more painful now. I remember that the hand rolled noodles you made are very delicious and also fit my appetite. Can you help me make a bowl?"

 Chapter 2369

    "Please, just one bowl." Huangfu knelt directly on the ground at night and looked at her prayingly. Her poor appearance was like an abandoned puppy.


    Gu Qingxin frowned at him and said, "I haven''t done it in five years. I don''t know if I can do it well."


    Huangfu night listened to her words, the heart is also a little quiver, five years have not done? It''s such a simple sentence, but only they know how much pain and hardship it contains.


    "Fall in love with..." Huangfu was upset at night.


    "I''ll try it. Don''t complain if it''s not delicious." Gu looked at him heartily. He couldn''t bear to refuse, so he went to the kitchen.


    Huangfu stood up at night and walked out of the kitchen to look at her.


    "You haven''t seen your mother in five years, have you?" Huangfu asked in a low voice at night.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand shakes, and the flour is all sprinkled into the basin.


    "I know that my elder brother did too much, but If I told you, he would have done it when he knew he was going to die Can you believe it? " Huangfu said at night.


    Gu fell in love and didn''t speak, but his tears rolled around his eyes.


    Not because of the cold in the north, but because of my mother


    "Believe it or not, it''s all true. I love you..."


    "He''s dying, isn''t he? Do you know, I almost died! My babies almost died, too! If it wasn''t for the children, you wouldn''t see me! " Gu took a deep breath and said.


    The bottom of Huangfu''s heart is shaking. She


    Yes, they only thought about the disease of Beiming cold and the suffering of Beiming cold, but how could she suffer less than elder brother?


    "Do you want to hear what I went through? I can tell you that every pain I have suffered has been engraved into my heart with a knife. If I can''t forget it, I dare not forget it! " Gu fell in love with him. The more light his eyes were, the more heavy his night was.


    Especially the ring finger in her right hand.


    Huangfu even wanted to escape at night. She usually wore a flower shaped ring to cover it. Today, she didn''t wear it, and her ferocious fingers came out. Compared with her other green and white fingers, they formed a sharp contrast.


    "I I''ll go with the baby. " Huangfu ran away in a panic at night. He didn''t dare to breathe until he left the kitchen. He couldn''t breathe when the atmosphere was depressed.


    When the baby saw him, he immediately called out, "Uncle human trafficker."


    "Honey, honey, play by yourself." Huangfu sat down in the night, a long sigh of relief.


    He hoped that it was a nightmare. When he woke up, everything was still so beautiful. Although they would have some small misunderstandings, they would eventually untie their love and make them more loving.


    However, the reality is so cruel, all these are reality!


    Big brother lost his heart.


    Second brother lost shallow.


    He lost an xiaonuan


    "Uncle human trafficker, it''s for you." Baby put a doll in front of him.


    Huangfu smiled at night and took over. He was very depressed. "Thank you, baby, but can you not call me uncle human trafficker?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly left Gu''s beloved home and drove to the shopping mall by taxi. She went to a high-end ready to wear shop and chose a black sexy long dress


    "Wrap this skirt for me." White shallow looked at this skirt, satisfied smile.

 Chapter 2370

    Gu Qingxin made the noodles, then put them into a bowl and brought them to the dining room. "You can eat them."


    Huangfu immediately got up at night, thought about it and squatted down to kiss his baby''s face. He just spent more than ten minutes together and fell in love with the baby.


    "Fall in love, baby is so cute! If she is my eldest brother''s daughter, it''s almost over Beauty! " At night, Huangfu looks at Gu and stares at him with great enthusiasm. He smiles awkwardly, "when I didn''t say it!"


    He looked at the surface of the table and asked, "do you have a thermos bucket?"


    "Cask, what do you want that for?" Gu Qingxin looks at him warily.


    "I just can''t feel hungry now. I want to take it back to eat at night." Huang Fu continued to lie at night, believing all the lies he had told.


    "You have such a bad stomach now?" Gu Qingxin went to the kitchen to find the heat preservation barrel, although he was a little suspicious.


    "Alas You don''t know how miserable I am! Look at my eldest brother and second brother. That''s not miserable. I''m miserable! I''m married now, married to a woman I don''t love at all! " Huangfu''s face was bitter at night.


    "You married? With whom? " Gu listened to him attentively.


    "Who else can there be, Shen yundai? I''ve fallen out with my family completely because of this. I can''t eat well or sleep well these years, so my stomach has been broken." What Huangfu said at night is quite true. It''s true that he was married, but his stomach disease must be fake.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin didn''t know what to do with him. After he came out, he put the noodles on and said, "you''d better eat them as soon as possible, and then they won''t taste good."


    "Well, I see. Thank you!" Huangfu night received, "if I can''t eat later, I have to disturb you, won''t I?"


    "Of course! I have to take care of my baby and make food for you every day! " Gu Qingxin frowns at him.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    He''s just being polite.


    "I have to make trouble for you, don''t I watch you starve to death?" Gu Qingxin turns to wash the pot.


    "I know you''re the kindest. I''ll leave first and disturb you another day." Huangfu said goodbye to the baby at night and left quickly.


    He has to deliver the noodles to brother quickly.


    Huangfu rushes all the way back to Shengming group. When Bai Jingqing sees him coming, he immediately stands up and says, "what do you love to do?"


    "Yes, elder brother?" Huangfu walked fast in the night.


    "In it." Bai Jingqing followed him in.


    Beiming cold is working, but his face is not very normal white. At first sight, he knows that he is not well.


    "Elder brother, I went to find a lover and asked her to make a bowl of noodles. You''re going to eat it." Huangfu quickly opened the lid of the heat preservation barrel at night and pushed the surface to the front of Beiming cold.


    The heat preservation barrel is steaming, and a familiar smell comes to his face. Beiming cold stops his work and looks at the heat preservation barrel in front of him.


    This is a pink heat preservation bucket with cartoon on it. It looks like it''s for children.


    He thought, this should be for the baby. The baby is not in good health and should often stay in the hospital.


    "Big brother?" Huangfu didn''t move or speak at night. He was trying to explain why. Bai Jingqing pulled him and said, "let''s go out first."


    Huangfu looked at Beiming cold painfully at night and left first with Bai Jingqing.

 Chapter 2371

    The door of the office was closed. Huangfu wanted to have a look at it again. Bai Jingqing patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. The face you love is a good medicine for elder brother. It''s going to be OK. Go drink with me."


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly want to drink? " Huangfu looked back at him at night and kept up with him.


    "I don''t know what happened these two days. It''s hard." Bai Jingqing has nothing to hide from him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the office.


    Beiming cold slowly moved the heat preservation barrel to his front, he picked up the chopsticks on the side, and slowly picked up a little bit to eat.


    The familiar taste made his taste buds live instantly. He took a bite of it, which was the taste of a little girl.


    He began to eat with a big mouth, greedy eating, the past those beautiful all appeared in front of him, the movie like a scene of play, even those who have hurt two people''s sad misunderstandings make him feel particularly beautiful.


    Tears fell down, his vision became blurred. After the last sip of soup, he suddenly stood up and rushed out of the office like crazy


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Jingqing and Huangfu came to the bar at night, they began to drink. Recently, both of them were in a depressed mood and could not go out to indulge because their responsibilities were too heavy.


    "Second brother, you don''t look like you today? What''s the matter? Want to be shallow? " Huangfu took a sip of wine at night. He turned his swivel chair, leaned against the bar, and looked at the dancing crowd on the dance floor behind him.


    Bai Jingqing''s hand shook. "She''s always in my heart."


    "Have you ever thought that if you don''t come back..."


    "I''ll wait for her all my life!" Bai Jingqing did not hesitate to export.


    Huangfu was stunned for a while at night. He didn''t expect that he would answer like this, but when he heard that from his second brother, he was still shocked. All his life, it was easy to say, but not easy to do.


    He''s asking himself, can he do it? But he really did not dare to say this as firmly as second brother.


    "Handsome boy, can I have a drink?" A woman of enchanting figure came over, lifted her long charming hair, and deliberately leaned over to show her rough waves.


    "I''m sorry, but I have to go home with my wife later? Want to play, find someone else to play? " Huangfu sneered at the night, but did not look at it.


    The beauty asked for a boring, do not care, shrugged away.


    Those on the other side who come to hook up with Bai Jingqing are all ignored by him directly. Don''t say they look at it, they are too lazy to deal with it.


    After drinking, the two got up and left.


    Huangfu night found that he used to like the sound and color of dogs and horses, but now he suddenly felt bored.


    Bai Jingqing had something on his mind, so he drank a little more. Huangfu was worried about him at night. "Would you like to call a valet for you?"


    "No, it''s OK." Bai Jingqing waved and told Huangfu to drive slowly at night.


    The two drove home.


    Bai Jingqing felt a little stuffy, so he untied the two buttons of his coat. He took a long breath of relief and thought of Bai Xiaobai''s lovely face.


    The child He really liked it.


    Bai Jingqing wanted to go back to the hospital, but when the car stopped, he found that he had driven it home.


    This place where he lived with Bai shallow.


    He put his hand over his heart, and the beating here was more and more fierce, almost jumping out of his chest.

 Chapter 2372

    The knee knock on the ground makes a heavy groan, Gu Qingxin''s heart also shakes severely, her pupil contracts violently.


    She almost jumped out of bed, her eyes were full of disbelief


    Beiming cold even kneels for himself!!


    The proud, cold-blooded and merciless man, who exists as an emperor, knelt in front of her in such a humble position


    This kind of shock, to Gu Qingxin, is no less than the atomic bomb explosion!


    Gu liaoxin still couldn''t help it. She got up from the bed and tried to pull him up, but she didn''t do that at last. She quickly turned around and turned her back to him.


    No matter how much love and hate, she still can''t watch him appear in front of her


    "If you want my forgiveness, OK, I forgive you! Don''t hate you, you go! " Gu Qingxin can hardly breathe.


    Her hands are loose, tight, loose


    Beiming cold clearly saw the ferocious wound on her ring finger


    The moment made his heart tear to pieces


    The hand is suddenly grasped, and Gu Qingxin will take it back immediately. He clenches it tightly, and his voice is hoarse


    "Beiming cold, what do you want? You said to break up at the beginning, I will complete you! What do you want to do now? Want to get back together with me? No way! " In the voice of Gu Qingxin, there is a desperate feeling.


    "I apologize for that." Beiming cold holds her hand tightly again.


    "I''ve said I forgive you..."


    "No You hate me! " The cold in the north is certain.


    Gu Qingxin takes a deep breath, "yes, I do hate you, but just because I hate you doesn''t mean I can''t forgive you If you don''t show up in front of me, I may not hate you any more. "


    Gu threw off his hand and quickly left the bedroom. She went to the baby''s room and quickly locked the door.


    She leaned back against the door and suddenly felt very tired


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    Maybe it''s a little loud, wake up baby, she sat up and rubbed her eyes.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly went over and helped her to lie down. "It''s OK. Go to sleep."


    "Oh, Mommy went to bed earlier, too." Baby turned over and went on sleeping.


    Gu Qingxin pulls up her quilt, but her mood can''t be relieved. Her chest is even more stuffy. She can''t breathe


    Beiming cold gets up and sits on the bed. He picks up the pillow Gu has fallen in love with and greedily absorbs her taste


    Gu Qingxin has been listening to the movement outside, waiting for Beiming cold to leave by himself, but after waiting all night, he did not hear any sound.


    She sat in her baby''s bed all night.


    At daybreak, there was a sound of opening and closing the door outside. Gu Qingxin thought it was Beiming cold who left. She immediately got out of bed and opened the bedroom door.


    When she saw Rong Qianchen come in, her expression solidified.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to baby? " Rong Qianchen thought that something happened to her baby when she came out of her baby''s room so early.


    "Oh It''s OK. Why are you so early? " Gu fanxin is wondering whether Beiming cold has gone in the end?


    "Come and make breakfast for you. Why are your eyes so red? Didn''t sleep all night? " When Rong Qianchen came close to her, she found that her eyes were red and bloodshot, and her eyes were dark. She did not sleep overnight.


    "No..." Gu Qingxin rubs his eyes.

 Chapter 2373

    "What happened?" Rong Qianchen sees something wrong with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin really doesn''t know what to say.


    There was a sound in Gu Qingxin''s bedroom. Beiming cold was woken up. He had not slept so sweet for a long time. He slept in the place where Gu Qingxin slept, smelling the smell of her. He fell asleep soon


    Rong Qianchen''s eyes became fierce. He walked quickly to the door of the bedroom before he reached it. Beiming cold had opened the door and walked out.


    Gu Qingxin''s headache caresses his forehead


    As expected, in the next second, the fist of Rong Qianchen smashes at Beiming cold. Beiming cold is not willing to show weakness. He grabs his hand, and then the two fight together


    "Beiming cold, you scum, you almost killed her. What are you doing now?" Rong Qianchen grabs the collar of Beiming cold, and both of them have color on their faces.


    Beiming''s cold face turned white. "That''s between us!"


    "Between you two? Ha ha ~ ~ if it wasn''t for me, my heart would have died! Summer is dead, too! " Rong Qianchen is holding him and shouting.


    "That''s why you live to this day." Beiming cold''s hand tightly grasped his hand and pushed him away with one force.


    "It''s cold in the North! Don''t you think your face is too thick? Do you want to know what happened to her when she was murdered by you? " The voice of the dust has changed.


    "Qianchen, don''t say it. I have nothing to do with him. I don''t need to talk to him about my business." Gu went up to look at him anxiously.


    Beiming''s cold lips turn white. He looks at Gu, and his muscles are stiff


    "Tell me!"


    "Because of you, she was not only seriously injured, but also suffered from very serious depression, and finally almost went mad! You made it all! "


    Beiming cold involuntarily retreated two steps, serious depression Almost crazy


    "Enough! Stop talking! " Gu Qingxin suddenly made a stern voice, because he was excited and his chest heaved violently.


    "Have you heard enough? If you''ve heard enough, leave now! " Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes.


    "Mommy..."


    The soft voice behind her pulled the three people back from another world. Gu Qingxin looked back and saw that the baby was standing at the door when she did not know. She looked at the three people with a pair of frightened eyes, obviously frightened.


    Gu fell in love and tried to calm her mood. She quickly walked to the baby and picked her up. "Baby Did we wake you up with a loud voice? "


    Baby looked at Superman''s uncle, and looked at Qianchen''s daddy. Suddenly, she cried and was really scared.


    They were just so fierce, so terrible


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly takes the baby back to the room to coax her.


    When the door is closed, Beiming cold will go to see the situation of his mother and daughter immediately, and allow Qianchen to grab his clothes and drag him out.


    To the outside of the apartment, containing dust quickly closed the door.


    Allow Qianchen to get rid of Beiming cold angrily, with angry flames burning in his eyes


    "Beiming cold, I don''t know why you fell in love with her that year. I don''t want to know either. I only know that it''s true that you hurt her!"


    "You are not the only outsider in charge of the affairs between me and her." Beiming cold stared at him, thinking that this man had occupied his little girl, the beast in his body seemed to rush out to kill him!

 Chapter 2374

    His whole body muscles are very stiff, and his eyes are fixed on him


    "I didn''t love you less then! But I know that she loves you and has no feelings for me, so even if I love her again, I have not stepped forward. I just look at her silently and guard her Because I know that my presence will only add trouble to her! I love her so much that I can''t bear to see her more troubled But you? You just want to possess her selfishly! No matter what she wants, you just want to be yourself, never think about whether she wants to be? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I were you..."


    "Have you said enough? I will not give her to you unless I die! " Before he lost control and killed him, Beiming cold turned and left first.


    "You are a selfish person! She''s living a good life now. You''ve broken her peaceful life! It''s not love, it''s selfishness! "


    When the elevator door was closed, he finally isolated the accusation that Rong Qianchen was merciless. Beiming cold leaned on the elevator and thought about what Rong Qianchen had said before.


    He said that Gu Qingxin had severe depression, and he said that she almost went mad


    Beiming gasped heavily with cold, but his chest was like a huge stone weighing a thousand jin, which made him almost unable to breathe


    He knows that there are many people who commit suicide because of depression


    Beiming cold hands are covering his chest, his blood is rolling in his chest, and his throat is full of sweet smell


    What did he do to her in the past, even forced her to depression, and almost went mad.


    Beiming Han thought that in order to break off her relationship with him, she almost jumped into the sea. She cut her fingers to pieces in order to take off the ring he gave her


    At that time, she was almost driven mad by him


    And he even thinks that it''s for her good


    Ring


    When the elevator door opened, Beiming rushed out of the elevator like crazy. He drove to the seaside


    If he finds the ring she lost, can he find her love for herself?


    Leng Chi and his bodyguard follow Beiming cold for fear that he will do something.


    When he saw that the young master went to the sea and rushed to the sea, he was scared to fly. He immediately told the bodyguard to chase after him and protect the young master. He took out his mobile phone and quickly called Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing.


    Huangfu received a phone call at night and rushed to the seaside.


    Bai Jingqing is awakened by the sound of the telephone. He sits up fiercely. The ring of the mobile phone is harsh, but he can''t seem to hear it at all, because he is immersed in his own world and can''t help himself


    Although he was a little drunk yesterday, he was not so drunk that he didn''t remember anything, so he remembered yesterday clearly


    "Shallow Shallow... " He quickly opened the quilt, got out of bed and rushed out. He was anxious to find it in the apartment, but there was no one in the apartment.


    Bai Jingqing was stunned. Was it really just another dream of his last night?


    He sat down on the sofa. The whole person was very decadent. His fingers were deeply inserted into his hair. If it was a dream, it would be the most real dream he had ever had


    Her eyebrows, her eyes, her kisses, and the extreme feeling when he entered her body. Suddenly, there was a stabbing pain in her back, and he put down his hand violently

 Chapter 2375

    Bai Jingqing quickly got up and walked into the bathroom. He looked at himself in the mirror. There were several obvious kissing marks on his neck. He quickly turned his back and there were many clear scratches on his back


    His breath was completely frozen, and white light flashed in his mind


    So last night It''s not his dream!


    Bai Jingqing closed his eyes, as if he could feel the girl''s soft body, he was wrapped tightly by her warmth, even her breathing was so clear


    Bai Jingqing opened his eyes fiercely. He breathed hard, as if he had come to life completely!


    Shallow!


    It''s really his shallowness!


    Bai Jingqing turned around and ran out. Before going out, he realized that he didn''t wear any clothes. He hurried back and took the simplest clothes from the wardrobe. His fingers were shaking when he wore them


    He ran to the door again. When he got downstairs, he realized that he didn''t have his cell phone key with him.


    But he can''t care so much. He runs all the way out of the community, blocks a taxi and borrows a mobile phone from the driver to make a phone call.


    Seeing his handsome appearance and good temperament, the driver lent him his mobile phone.


    Bai Jingqing dials the number of Bai''s family at the first time. He thinks that Bai shallowly comes back, and what he knows at the first time must be Bai''s family.


    He knows best how filial she is.


    When the phone was connected, Bai Jingqing asked eagerly, "I''m Bai Jingqing. Is shallow back?"


    "It''s Dr. Bai. I don''t know what you asked. Please don''t call back later." The housekeeper hung up the phone directly, which was all ordered by his wife. Of course, she dare not disobey.


    How could Bai Jingqing give up, and quickly dial the phone of Gu Qingxin


    The phone rang a few times and was answered, "fall in love, is shallow back?"


    Gu was silent for a few seconds and hesitated to tell him the truth


    "Fall in love, is shallow back, right? I beg you to tell me I beg you Please... " Bai Jingqing''s voice was full of crying.


    "Yes, she''s back."


    Gu Qingxin knows Bai Jingqing''s sufferings in these years. Although he made mistakes in those years, he can''t blame him all.


    After all, those are his mother and brother.


    Besides


    Shallow did not hate him.


    Although he had already guessed it, when he really learned that the beloved woman came back, he was still stupid there, and there was a blank in his mind, and then there was a buzz


    The next second, excitement, ecstasy, tension, impulse, bewilderment and other complex emotions filled his chest, he almost crushed his cell phone


    "Where is she! Tell me where she is? " Bai Jingqing found his own voice, he desperately suppressed the heartbeat, but his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin puts down the phone and bends her mouth. She thinks, if Dr. Bai knew that shallowness was not only back, but also brought back a son, what would be his expression?


    Think about it, it''ll be fun.


    But


    I don''t think it''s going to work with a shallow date today.


    It doesn''t matter. They are coming.


    ¡­¡­


    By the sea, when Huangfu arrived at night, he saw that Beiming cold was looking for something in the sea like crazy. He cast a low mantra and hurried to it.


    "Big brother, what are you looking for..."

 Chapter 2376

    There was a flash of light in Huangfu''s mind at night. Brother, is this the ring he lost five years ago?


    "Big brother, don''t look. Five years later, this is the sea. The ring has been washed away. You can''t find it!" Huangfu advised him at night.


    "Go away!" Beiming cold angrily pushed him for a while and continued to search.


    "Big brother!"


    "If you come to stop me, you go!" Beiming cold continues to search in the sea.


    Huangfu night is really helpless. Looking at the cold and serious appearance of Beiming, he knows that he will not give up easily this time.


    He stood up from the sea, and called Leng Chi. He gave orders in his ear. Leng Chi nodded and went to do it immediately.


    "Elder brother, even if you want to find it, let''s calm down first, OK? Do you remember where you stood when you fell in love with my sister? Measure the range that the ring may fall into. Can we find it again? " Huangfu was beside him at night, looking at the crazy man with a broken heart.


    Beiming raises his head fiercely. He looks at the small half of the wall. How can he not remember that he still can remember the scenes of that day


    His little girl was wearing a very beautiful white dress, which was as beautiful as the wedding dress, making her look like a holy angel.


    Every expression of her at that time, he remembers clearly


    "This way..." Beiming cold walked quickly, but the water there was too deep. Huangfu pulled Beiming cold at night and looked at the distance.


    Huangfu couldn''t hold on at night. Leng Chi finally came back before Beiming cold was drowned. He had diving equipment in his hand.


    Huangfu couldn''t help but pull Beiming cold out of the water at night, persuading him to put on diving equipment to better find it.


    After wearing the clothes, Beiming cold quickly went to the sea


    Huangfu night and the bodyguards also put them on. They all dived into the sea and searched for the lost ring with beiminghan.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Jingqing arrives at the address Gu Qingxin gave him, he is already stupid. Isn''t this Bai Xiaobai''s home?


    A thought flashed in Bai Jingqing''s mind, didn''t it


    That idea completely scared him


    He took a deep breath, no matter what happened? He needs to see shallowness first


    The sharp knock on the door scared Bai Xiaobai. He took a look at the bedroom, which was still closed. He was afraid that it would make Mommy sleep. He ran quickly to her and asked, "who is it?"


    "Xiaobai, it''s me, uncle Bai." Bai Jingqing heard Bai Xiaobai''s voice and said quickly.


    Bai Xiaobai didn''t expect uncle Bai to come to him so soon. He was very happy and quickly opened the door.


    "Uncle Bai, you come to see me again!" Bai Xiaobai is very happy, with a bright smile on her face.


    "Tell me! Is your mommy Bai shallowly Bai Jingqing squats down and unconsciously tightens his hand holding his small shoulder.


    "Uncle, pain..." Bai Xiaobai is pinched by him.


    Bai Jingqing also realized that he had lost his temper, and quickly released him. "Answer uncle''s question."


    "My mommy is Bai shallowly. How does my uncle know?" Bai Xiaobai is curious.


    Bai Jingqing''s heart was shocked severely. Looking at Bai Xiaobai''s eyebrows and eyes, he held him excitedly. This is His son!


    His tears ran down uncontrollably, and his arms were tighter with the little guy.


    "Xiaobai, where is your mommy?" Bai Jingqing let go of him, everything today has a great impact on him, but what he wants to do most now is still to see his shallowness.

 Chapter 2377

    "Mommy is sleeping in the bedroom. She seems very tired." Bai Xiaobai looks back to Bai''s shallow bedroom worried.


    Bai Jingqing holds his small face and kisses him on the forehead. "Darling, you stay in the living room first. I''m going to see your mommy."


    "Does uncle know my mommy?" Bai Xiaobai blinks, his face is ignorant and curious.


    "You''ll see in a minute." Bai Jingqing has been stunned by one after another of today''s surprises. He wants to cry and laugh, so he looks like this now, with tears on his face and a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Jingqing got up and went to the bedroom. Bai Xiaobai knew that his uncle was not a bad guy. He closed the door and went to the living room obediently to watch his TV.


    When Bai Jingqing opened the door, he saw the woman lying on the bed at the first sight. The sunlight came in through the thin window screen and fell on her face, as if it had plated her with a holy light.


    White light is really tired, she is still asleep, long eyelashes cast a dark shadow on the eyelids


    Bai Jingqing held his breath. He was even at a loss. He was really afraid that in case of more movement, the girl in the bed would disappear like every dream


    Then he woke up and left him a room of darkness and loneliness


    Bai Jingqing was too nervous to breathe. He held out his hand carefully and touched her face gently. It was hot.


    He pinched himself hard with another hand, it hurt It''s not a dream! It''s not a dream!


    Bai Jingqing wept with joy. He was a big man, but his tears rolled down like beads of broken thread. He looked at her tired. He was very distressed. He didn''t want to disturb her to sleep, but he didn''t want to leave. His fingers were familiar and delicate. He didn''t want to leave


    His movement still disturbed Bai shallowly. She raised her hand and clapped it on his hand. Her lips were slightly raised. She murmured, "don''t make trouble with Bai Xiaoer. Mommy is so sleepy. Let mommy sleep for a while..."


    "Well, you sleep." Bai Jingqing takes back her hand nervously and looks at her eyes full of affection.


    Bai shallowly heard the voice and opened his eyes. At the first sight, he was opposite to Bai Jingqing''s eyes


    "Why don''t you sleep? Did I disturb you? " Bai Jingqing looked at her nervously, her throat tightened.


    Bai shallowly didn''t understand why Bai Jingqing was here. She sat up with the quilt in her arms. Her hips moved back slowly. She leaned against the head of the bed, her eyes turned and asked, "you How could it be here? "


    Bai Jingqing''s tears were more. Although he was crying, his mouth was in the air. His fingers were gently raised. He touched her cheek. "If I wasn''t here Are you not going to show up for me? "


    "Of course not I was I''m worried that Bai Xiaobai is at home alone, so I''ll come back first... "


    Bai Jingqing suddenly comes over and kisses her lips before the voice of Bai is heard


    White shallow open wide eyes, feeling his kiss, holding the quilt hand more strength


    "Shallow, I miss you so much I want to think Tell me, it''s not a dream! You''re really back! " Bai Jingqing hugged her and buried his face in her neck. Bai felt a damp wave.


    "It''s not a dream. I''m really back..."

 Chapter 2378

    "It''s not a dream. I''m really back I miss you very much, I miss you very much... " White shallow slowly push him, the corner of the mouth also has a smile, and then slowly kiss his lips.


    Bai Xiaobai, who was left alone in the living room, would look at mommy''s bedroom from time to time. His little eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Why did mommy know uncle Bai?


    Is it because they are all surnamed Bai?


    But his uncle and Mommy didn''t call him. He could only sit here and watch TV.


    Bai Jingqing felt that his happiness was going to melt away. He tightly held the lovely and quiet girl in his arms and kept asking her, is this his dream?


    Bai shallow understand his fear, she is not tired of, tell him over and over again, this is not a dream


    Patiently appeased his uneasiness.


    Holding her soft body, Bai Jingqing is sure that he is shallow. He has been thinking about people for five years, and finally comes back


    "Xiaobai is my son!" Bai Jingqing said affirmative sentences, not interrogative sentences.


    "Yes, I told him to come in!" White shallow raised his head to look at him, smiling eyes curved, a pair of eyes especially bright.


    Bai Jingqing at this time, just thoroughly relieved a breath, the arm hugs her more tightly.


    Bai shallowly called Bai Xiaobai in. When Bai Xiaobai came in, he saw mommy and uncle tightly holding each other and blinking. He was obviously stupid.


    "Come here." Bai shallowly asks his son to enter some more.


    "Mommy?" Bai Xiaobai went to bed, blinked at them, waiting for mommy''s explanation.


    "Little white, it''s daddy." Bai shallowly motioned for his son, then looked up at the man in front of him.


    Bai Xiaobai is completely stupid. Mommy lost this bomb so suddenly. He is completely dizzy now. How could he hit his uncle and become his daddy?


    "Shallow, you explain to Xiaobai clearly, you confused him." Bai Jingqing reaches out to his son.


    Bai Xiaobai hands it to Bai Jingqing, who patiently explains to his son, "Xiaobai, listen to me, I was with your mother five years ago..."


    Bai Jingqing explained the causes and consequences clearly. Bai Xiaobai looked at Bai Jingqing and asked cautiously, "are you really my daddy?"


    "I''m your daddy." Bai Jingqing also hugged him into his arms and hugged him. His heart was warm.


    "Daddy!" Bai Xiaobai is very happy to put his arms around his neck. He also likes uncle Bai, so he is happy to accept that uncle Bai is his father.


    "Come to bed." Bai Jingqing holds Xiaobai to the bed too. Bai shallowly wants to get up from Bai Jingqing''s arms and is swept back by him. "Don''t go! Let me hold you. No one is allowed to leave. "


    Bai Jingqing hugged the most withered one big one small two people in his life, his heart was finally filled, and his life was completely completed.


    Bai shallowly said that he was hungry. Although Bai Xiaobai had not been intimate enough with Daddy, he got out of bed immediately and said, "I am going to make chicken curry rice at noon..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Xiaobai carefully looked at daddy. "Daddy, do you like it?"


    Bai Jingqing looks at his son''s sensible appearance and his flattering words. He suddenly feels hurt. He remembers that he went out to buy vegetables and medicine with his son yesterday, and was hit by him. He has no one around him

 Chapter 2379

    His throat was tightening. He wanted to ask the girl in his arms what was going on?


    However, looking at the girl''s smiling and smiling face, he did not ask more questions, but touched his little white face, then touched his son''s head, and said, "now I will not cook, I''ll call for takeout, and I''ll make dinner for you later, OK?"


    He gently inquired the opinions of a freshman.


    Bai Xiaobai nodded quickly, "Daddy, do I want to eat what I ate yesterday?"


    Bai shallowly wanted to say "yes." hearing his son say yesterday, he immediately got up and frowned, "yesterday? What yesterday? "


    "I''ll call out first and explain yesterday to you later." Bai Jingqing kissed her little mouth.


    Bai Xiaobai quickly covers his eyes. "Oh, my parents are ashamed!"


    "What do you know, son?" Bai gave his son a pat on the head.


    "Don''t be so rude. Xiaobai is still young." Bai Jingqing hurriedly stopped her and couldn''t let go of her sudden son.


    Because Little things are born to him by his favorite woman!


    Bai Jingqing takes Bai''s cell phone to order takeout.


    When he came back, Bai shallowly went to the bathroom to wash. Bai Xiaobai was sitting on the bed, his short legs were shaking.


    Seeing Bai Jingqing come in, he immediately jumped out of bed and ran to the past. Bai Jingqing stooped to pick up the little guy. He had been staring at Bai Xiaobai''s eyebrows and eyes, holding him tighter.


    This is his son, he and shallow son


    When the takeout arrived, Bai came out of the bathroom, and Bai Jingqing almost rushed in.


    When he saw her coming out, he was relieved. Bai came to him and put his hand around his waist. He asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t look very well? "


    "It''s OK, aren''t you hungry? You can eat. " Bai Jingqing said, he picked her up, Bai shallowly didn''t refuse. He leaned in his arms and let him hold her.


    During the meal, Bai Jingqing said what happened yesterday. When he talked about Bai Xiaobai''s accident, Bai shallowly held his chopsticks tightly, and his chest was stifling.


    "Shallow..." Bai Jingqing reached for her hand, hesitated for a moment, or asked her, "how can I let Xiaobai do these things alone?"


    Her eyes were covered with pale lashes, and when she looked up, she said, "give him a name."


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Bai Xiaobai is also stunned, and then a surprise and expectation, looking forward to looking at Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing was also absolutely surprised. He looked at her and explained, "he is our son. You are his father. I kept his name on purpose. I hope you can take his name."


    "Daddy, I want to be handsome, cool and temperamental!" Bai Xiaobai immediately put forward his own request.


    "Little Er Bai, how much do you dislike the name I gave you! Bai Xiaobai is also very good! " White shallow funny looking at him.


    "Mommy, I didn''t say that''s a bad name." Bai Xiaobai shrinks his neck.


    "Don''t worry. Let daddy think about it. He will give you a cool name." Bai Jingqing touched his son''s head lovingly.


    "Eat first, you all have more." Bai Jingqing constantly gives a big and a small dish.


    After eating, Bai Jingqing asked his son to go back to his room for lunch.

 Chapter 2380

    Bai Jingqing returns to her bedroom holding Bai shallowly.


    Put her on the bed, he held her small hand to his lips and kissed her. His eyes were fixed on her, as if he could not see enough.


    "Shallow, I love you!" Bai Jingqing''s voice hoarse, said, tears fell down again.


    Although she didn''t say it, he was also very clear that in the past five years, she was alone outside and had a baby. She must have suffered a lot!


    "Fool, I love you too!" White shallow sit up, gently wipe his face tears.


    "I''m sorry, I I''m just so happy. I owe you an apology. " Bai Jingqing looked at her pure eyes deeply.


    "No! Ah Jing, I am willing to do all those things for you. You don''t have to bear the burden. " White shallow hold his face, very seriously said.


    Bai Jingqing reached out and held her tightly. He closed his eyes painfully. This time, he would not care about anything. Even if he lost everything, he would hold her hand tightly and never let go again!


    White light eyes but flashed a trace of pain, she said softly, "ah Jing, I''m sleepy, will you sleep with me?"


    "Good."


    Bai Jingqing immediately agreed, let alone let him sleep with her, even if let him die for her, he will not have half of the hesitation.


    White shallow lean in his arms, listen to his strong heartbeat, she closed her eyes in peace.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold has been looking for him in the sea for a day. He didn''t eat lunch. Huangfu worries about his body at night. He calls Bai Jingqing all the time, but there is no answer.


    Now the eldest brother is crazy, and the second brother is missing. Huangfu night is really the first two big ones.


    Beiming cold can''t leave here, so he asked people to find Bai Jingqing. But the person in charge of looking for Bai Jingqing said that he wasn''t in the hospital or at home. No one knows where he is now.


    Huangfu has no bottom in his mind at night. Yesterday, after he separated from Bai Jingqing, he couldn''t contact his second brother again. Is it What''s the matter?


    When Huangfu was going crazy at night, Beiming cold was willing to leave the sea.


    He was so excited that he was going to cry.


    "Big brother! How do you feel? Are you ok? "


    Beiming cold takes off the equipment on his head and slowly opens his right hand.


    At night, Huangfu looked down and saw a ring lying quietly on his hand.


    "This is..." He couldn''t believe looking at big brother. He never dreamed that big brother could really find the ring that had been lost for five years.


    "Go back." Beiming cold''s hand clenched the ring again. At this moment, his heart was not so frightened.


    It seemed that he was holding not the ring, but his little girl.


    "My God! Really found it! It''s a miracle! " Huangfu still couldn''t get back to his mind at night.


    He was still thinking foolishly that the man who had just landed suddenly fell down


    Leng Chi hurriedly catches up with Bei Ming Han''s body, and Huangfu rushes to him at night. They hold him. Looking at his pale face, they help him to the car.


    "Little night, what now?" Cold late tense asked him.


    "What to do? Send to the hospital! "


    "But didn''t you find Dr. Bai?"


    "My second brother is not the only doctor in the hospital. Other doctors are not vegetarian!"


    Cold late, "..."


    It sounds reasonable.

 Chapter 2381

    In the car, the first thing Huangfu did was to take off his wet clothes.


    He was also worried that the ring that Beiming cold found after struggling for his life would be lost again, but later he knew that his idea was too superfluous, because even in a coma, Beiming cold still tightly grasped the ring on his hand and could not break it off.


    Beiming cold was sent to the hospital, and the expert doctors came to check it immediately. It was finally determined that it was caused by the injury on the body and the cold entering the body.


    The doctor said that he must take good care of himself this time. Otherwise, his health will collapse again.


    Huangfu''s head was scratched at the end of the night. He was afraid of it. How could he be so careless? Brother was hurt. He knew it and let him soak in the cold sea for a day. He was not surprised if something happened!


    The doctor changed the medicine for Beiming cold, and then gave him something to dispel the cold. The situation was stable.


    What Huangfu night thinks now is, where is the second elder brother now?


    After settling in Beiming cold, Huangfu sent more people to find Bai Jingqing.


    Almost a day later, Bai Jingqing still hasn''t been found.


    Finally, Bai Jingqing offered to call him.


    "Second brother, where are you? You scared me to death. I thought something happened to you! Where are you now? Come back quickly, elder brother has an accident! "


    Bai Jingqing''s brow is tight, and his hand for cutting vegetables is also paused, "what''s the matter with elder brother?"


    Huangfu tells Bai Jingqing about the situation of Beiming cold at night. Bai Jingqing hears that the experts of the hospital have dealt with the injury for Beiming cold, so his heart is relieved.


    "Second brother, where are you?" Huangfu night is now most concerned about this issue.


    "Night Shallow is back. "


    GA ~ ~


    Huangfu''s chattering night was completely silent, as if he had been pointed to the dumb acupoint


    He was wondering if Bai Jingqing was thinking too much about Bai, and had a mental problem


    "And back at the same time, my son!" Bai Jingqing''s voice was full of pride.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    After that, the second brother was really over stimulated. Seeing that he had a son for the eldest brother, he was completely mad.


    "Second brother Can you tell me first, where are you now? " Huangfu night felt that there was nothing more important than to find out where Bai Jingqing was.


    "Do you think I''m crazy? I still feel like I''m in a dream However, this is not a dream. Shallowly, I really came back, and my son came back together Oh, if you don''t believe it, you can call me to confirm it, and then you can tell me if I''m dreaming. "


    Bai Jingqing''s mouth corners smile, "because I''ve always doubted today that I''m in a dream. "


    No matter how hard he tried to let himself know, today''s everything is not a dream, his shallow really came back.


    Bai Xiaobai is also real, his own son!


    But


    Maybe he has had too many such dreams before, but they are all empty in the end. He is still not sure whether it is a dream or a reality.


    "OK, second brother, wait, I''ll call right away to confirm."


    Huangfu hangs up the phone at night. He is scared of gooseflesh all over his body. He thinks that the second brother must be thinking too much and has mental problems.


    No wonder yesterday he suddenly went out to drink with himself. It''s not his character at all!

 Chapter 2382

    Shallow walked for so many years, how could it be so clever, fell in love to just come back, she also came back!


    He was thinking that the awakened Beiming cold suddenly called him, which scared Huangfu to jump up directly at night


    "What are you thinking?" Beiming cold frowns at him.


    "Big brother, how do you feel when you wake up?" Huangfu hurriedly put away his mobile phone at night and went to the bedside to ask about it.


    "I''m fine." Beiming cold slowly opens the palm he is holding, on which lies a ring quietly. Because he holds it too hard, the ring has been embedded into the palm of his hand.


    Huangfu night really tried to open the palm of Beiming cold''s hand, and took the ring to take care of first, but the elder brother''s hand was too hard, and he really did not open it


    At that time, when Beiming was cold at the bottom of the sea, all he thought about were the scenes when he fell in love with Gu. The clearer the memories, the stronger the idea of finding the ring


    He didn''t expect to find it. At that time, he couldn''t think of it. He had only one action, that is to find


    Finally, he found the ring. Beiming cold took it out carefully. He thought that the ring was not washed away by the sea water because of the particularity of its material. He put the ring on his chest, and his pale mouth finally had a smile.


    "I''ll call the doctor and check it again." Huangfu is still uneasy about his cold body in the north.


    "No, what happened to your second brother?" Beiming cold holds the ring in his palm again. At this moment, he has a trace of happiness in his heart.


    Because this lost ring is his hope.


    "My second brother There may be something wrong here. " Huangfu pointed to his head at night and then asked, "elder brother, how do you know what happened to the second brother?"


    "I''m like this now. He didn''t show up. He has problems What are you talking about? What''s wrong with your second brother''s brain? "


    Beiming''s cold heart is suffering again, because his little girl once almost had the same problem, or she has had such a problem, but now she has recovered.


    Beiming cold thought that when Gu fell in love with her so painfully, he could not be with her, so he felt that life was not like death.


    "Big brother, it''s like this..." Huangfu night told Beiming cold what he had just talked with Bai Jingqing, "elder brother, how can it be? My second brother must be missing too much. He must be I can''t find him now. He won''t tell me where he is. He also asked me to ask for my heart... "


    The North Ming cold frowns and stares at him, "then have you asked my heart?"


    Huangfu night, "..."


    "Not yet Big brother, do you believe what the second brother said? I believe Bai shallowly came back and gave birth to a son and brought it back? "


    "Just call and ask." When Beiming cold beckoned to him, he held his breath and tightened his hand holding the ring. It was a luxury for him to hear the voice of devotion.


    Huangfu immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Qingxin''s phone, "Hello, Qingxin I asked you something. My second brother said that he came back. Is it true? He also said shallowly gave birth to a son and brought it back. "

 Chapter 2383

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The mobile phone in Huangfu''s hand slipped from the palm of his hand at night, and his eyes were staring at the eldest brother, "God......"


    Before he spoke, Beiming cold quickly picked up the mobile phone he had dropped on the bed and put it in his ear. He was still talking, and he said in a hoarse voice, "xiner..."


    Gu''s voice stopped suddenly, and then she hung up without hesitation.


    Beiming cold really regretted that he made a noise. If he didn''t, could he listen to her more?


    He held the cell phone and listened to the blind voice in it.


    Huangfu sat down worried at night and said carefully, "elder brother, I just fell in love with you and said that Bai shallowly really came back and brought back a child. It''s also true, the son of the second elder brother."


    "That''s great. Jing Qing doesn''t have to suffer any more." Said Beiming cold.


    "Elder brother Then you... "


    "Night, you can rest assured that this time, I will never let myself have any problems again, for the sake of my heart and summer, I will also be fine." Beiming''s cold lips smile.


    When he was at sea, all he thought about was his sweet past with the little girl. Later, he suddenly figured out a thing. What if the little girl would not forgive him now?


    He is really suffering now, even every breath is painful! But are these important? No unimportance! What''s important is that his little girl is back!


    Although she still hates herself and refuses to forgive herself, in fact, up to now, he has not forgiven himself for what he has done to her


    However, as long as she is here, he can see her and meet her again in the rest of his life, what is he not satisfied with?


    Huangfu looked at the big brother''s smile at the corner of his mouth at night, and finally his heart was put back in his stomach. Today, he was also scared by his big brother''s madness. Now with his words, he can be completely relieved.


    The door of the ward was opened. A small figure stood at the door and looked inside. When Beiming cold saw the summer, he was shocked.


    "Come in summer, come to accompany your father. He fainted again today." At night, Huangfu turned around and walked to the door, pulling in summer.


    In summer, he frowned and looked at the man in bed. His face was pale and his lips seemed to be covered with frost. His small eyebrows were even tighter, and he murmured discontentedly, "all such big people faint even if they can''t move. Who can I show them? Hum, I won''t love him! "


    Beiming cold listens to his son''s tender voice, and the curve of his mouth is bigger.


    "Hey, you little thing, this is your father!" Huangfu reached out and rubbed his little head at night.


    Beiming cold reached out and patted the position beside him. "Summer, come and sit down."


    In summer, he was worried about Beiming cold, but he didn''t want to admit it. He thought he had betrayed Mommy like this, but it was true to worry about him.


    The little guy was hesitating. Huangfu''s hand had already passed under his armpit and lifted him up and put him on the bed.


    Summer will struggle down immediately, Huangfu night said, "Yeshu has something to go out now, and now your father will give you care, you know?"


    "I don''t want to take care of him!" Summer face red refusal.


    "Whatever you like, you can go if you want. Anyway, if you go, your father will be neglected. He is lying here pitifully."

 Chapter 2384

    Huangfu saw the duplicity of the little guy at night, reached out and pinched his face and left.


    There are only two people left in the ward, the father and the son. Beiming cold is really suffering from the cold today. He coughed twice, jumped out of bed immediately in summer and asked, "do you want to drink water?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Sit down. I can do it myself." Beiming cold wants to pour water by himself.


    "If you are ill, you will be ill. How can you be brave?" Summer faster than his speed, took the thermos to pour him a cup of warm water and handed it to him.


    "Thank you." Beiming cold received the past, warm in the heart.


    He drank up the water, put the water cup back, reached out and held his son''s small hand. It was a wonderful feeling. He liked it very much.


    "You care about me in summer, don''t you?"


    "I haven''t. don''t be amorous Isn''t it just pouring you a glass of water? I will take care of a small animal on the road even if it is ill! " Summer is very unnatural to turn his face away from him.


    "Is it?" Beiming cold didn''t care, because he could feel his son''s love for him.


    "Of course!" Summer very affirmative answer, in order to strengthen the effect, he also forced to nod.


    "No matter what you think, summer, I like you!" Beiming cold looks at him with a smile.


    Summer''s small body shakes, and the small hand held by his big hand becomes stiff. Beiming cold thinks about it and adds, "no Love you! "


    Summer fiercely looks back at him. Beiming cold sees the shock and disbelief in his eyes, and the surprise that little guy can''t hide


    Beiming cold heart suddenly hurt up, he picked up summer, let him sit on his legs, summer more uncomfortable, but still did not move, by holding him.


    Beiming cold greedily kisses his son''s hair for a few times. This is the little girl and his baby. The crystallization of their love and the continuation of their life are only his and her, the only baby in the world


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing called Beiming cold''s doctor and got to know the situation of Beiming cold in detail. After he didn''t get in the way, he was relieved.


    When he came back to the kitchen, he saw his son standing on a small bench, cutting what he had just not finished.


    Bai Jingqing''s chest suddenly tightens. He looks at his son with a kitchen knife in his hand and hurriedly comes over. "Xiaobai, put the knife down quickly."


    "Daddy, it doesn''t matter. I can cut vegetables very skillfully. I can''t cut them." Bai Xiaobai turned to smile at him, a very happy look, "I want to help daddy."


    Bai Jingqing was even more distressed. He took the knife in his hand and said, "go out, you are still a child. You shouldn''t do these things. If you have a father in the future, he will do them all."


    Bai Xiaobai blinked at him, hesitated and said, "but I also like cooking for mom and dad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing really doesn''t know how to take children with him? Why is the son so strong and sensible?


    But my son is in his heart


    "If he wants to help, let him help. Bai Xiaobai is very capable." Bai shallowly did not know when to stand at the door, leaning against the wall and looking at them.


    "Shallow, Xiaobai is still a child." Bai Jingqing looks back and sighs helplessly. There is a light reproach in his eyes, but he doesn''t want to really reprove her.

 Chapter 2385

    White shallow avoid his line of sight, chose to ignore, said, "little white, wash an apple for Mommy."


    "OK." Bai Xiaobai immediately promised to come down from the bench, take an apple out of the refrigerator, wash it and send it to Mommy.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the mode of getting along with his mother and son, opens his mouth, and finally doesn''t say anything. He goes back to the kitchen to continue cooking.


    Bai Xiaobai wants to help, but he firmly refuses.


    Bai shallowly eats the apple washed by his son, looks back at Bai Jingqing cooking, and raises a happy smile on his face.


    "Bai Xiaobai, do you think Daddy is particularly handsome when he cooks?" Bai shallowly asked his son who was also lying on the sofa and looking at the kitchen.


    Bai Xiaobai nodded hard. "Daddy is very handsome."


    It''s nice not to cook.


    "Mommy didn''t hurt you this time, did she? Give you such a handsome daddy. " Bai touched his son''s head pitifully.


    "Mommy, will we live with Daddy all the time?" White Xiaobai looks at her with a pair of pure eyes.


    White shallow Yang lip, pinched pinched the son''s small face, "yes, you will always live with Daddy."


    The purpose of her return this time is to return her son to Bai Jingqing.


    The dinner was very rich. Bai Xiaobai was shocked. Unexpectedly, Daddy would make so many delicious food.


    Bai shallowly has picked up the chopsticks to eat, Bai Xiaobai also quickly picked up the chopsticks to eat, the taste of each dish is amazing.


    "Daddy, the food you cooked is delicious. Would you like to teach Xiaobai later? Xiaobai also wants to make such a wonderful dish. " Bai Xiaobai claps his hands happily.


    "No, if you want to eat daddy, you can make it for you. You don''t need to do it." Bai Jingqing takes care of his son''s dishes.


    "You don''t have to learn. Your cooking is delicious." White shallow face proud of looking at his son.


    "It''s delicious without daddy." Bai Xiaobai frowns. He knows his own cooking.


    "It''s just as delicious. You have a problem with your mouth." White shallow insist.


    "Really? Mommy, do you think so? Isn''t it making me happy? " Bai Xiaobai blinked and stared at Mommy carefully.


    Bai shallowly put down his chopsticks and answered earnestly, "I swear I''m telling the truth. Your father and son are both good at cooking."


    Bai Xiaobai saw the sincerity in Mommy''s eyes. Although he knew that there was a gap between his own cooking and daddy''s, he was still very happy.


    Bai Jingqing holds Bai''s shallow hand and smiles with satisfaction.


    After dinner, Bai shallowly asked Bai Jingqing to bathe his son.


    Bai Jingqing is willing to help. He fills the bathtub with water, and then carries the naked white in.


    Bai Xiaobai also finds a little yellow duck to play in the water. When he plays with toys, Bai Jingqing takes a bath for him. Bai shallowly sits by and watches the loving interaction between his father and his son. His eyes are full of tenderness.


    After bathing the little guy, Bai shallowly instructs Bai Jingqing to get his son''s bathrobe. He takes Bai Xiaobai out of the water, puts on his bathrobe, wipes his hair and hugs him out.


    Bai shallowly finds some story books for Bai Jingqing to choose from. It''s up to him to tell.


    Bai Jingqing did everything well. He told about three stories. Bai Xiaobai finally fell asleep.

 Chapter 2386

    Bai Jingqing gently kisses his son''s forehead, turns off the light, and then gets up and picks up Bai shallowly who is sitting by and turns to walk out of the bedroom.


    Out of the door of the children''s room, Bai Jingqing can''t wait to kiss the girl''s lips in his arms, and Bai shallowly also takes the initiative to wrap his neck, warmly responding to him.


    Wipe the gun and let it go


    When they got to the bedroom, they were out of control.


    Bai Jingqing presses her under the body in a hurry and pulls her clothes like a hairy young man. Her pale skin is still very white, but now she is very thin and her clavicle is particularly prominent. Bai Jingqing''s heart is secretly aching and vows to keep her fat


    When he broke into her, white shallow fingernails pinched into his back, two people''s clothes are still half hung on his body, Bai Jingqing can''t wait to start her


    Over and over again with her, Bai Jingqing really hate to drown in her body, that heaven like happiness let him completely lost himself.


    Deep in love, Bai shallowly can''t restrain Jiao Rui, who keeps shouting the man''s name, "Jing Qing Jing Qing...... "


    "Shallow I love you, love you, love you... " Bai Jingqing really wants to give her her her heart, soul and everything, and never leave her even for a minute or a second.


    After some love, Bai Jingqing went to the bathroom holding the girl who had been paralyzed on the bed. He held her tightly all the time, even when draining the water, he was reluctant to put her down.


    Bai Jingqing held her, and Bai Qingqian felt his beard all the time. Because he didn''t shave this morning, there were blue Stubbles on his chin.


    Bai shallowly leaned over and kissed. Her delicate lips hurt, but she enjoyed the sting


    After the water was put away, Bai Jingqing took her and went into the bathtub together. He let her lie there. His eyes fell on the obvious scar on her abdomen.


    Across her snowy belly, he was a doctor, and naturally knew that it was a caesarean section.


    That is to say, in order to give birth to her baby, she left a scar on her body that could never be removed.


    "It hurt, didn''t it?" Bai Jingqing''s fingers gently touched the thin scar.


    White shallow body trembled for a while, her hand grasped the edge of the bathtub, shook her head, "it''s not very painful, you should know, this can use an analgesic pump, produce white Xiaobai, I didn''t suffer much crime."


    It''s just the whole pregnancy, suffering and suffering


    But now it''s worth it.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes were moist and misty. He tried to restrain himself from crying in front of her.


    He slowly lowered his head, in the white light gaze, he kissed the scar on her abdomen


    His tongue was very soft, and he swept the scar carefully. Bai shallowly could not help groaning. His breath became short, and his delicate body kept shaking


    She wanted him to stop, but she didn''t want him to stop


    Bai Jingqing''s tears also took advantage of this opportunity to flow out, because in this way, she could not see his tears


    He didn''t want her to see her cry, because he knew that she loved herself so much and cried by herself, which would only make her more sad.


    Bai Jingqing''s kiss went up little by little, all the way to her lips. He clasped his hands on her back brain and kissed her recklessly.

 Chapter 2387

    Bai Yinqing really thanks the girl in front of him for coming back to his life and giving him a chance to love her again.


    It''s a deep lingering, white shallow has been tired without a trace of strength, soft little body soft as boneless lying on his solid chest.


    Although Bai Jingqing still wants her, he can feel it. She is tired. He doesn''t want to let her suffer again.


    They the coming days would be long.


    Bai Jingqing took her out of the bathtub and looked after her like a baby. She refused to do anything.


    Back in bed, Bai Jingqing holds her in his arms again, finds her lips and kisses her. It''s not enough


    "Why don''t you doubt Bai Xiaobai''s identity? When I say he''s your son, do you recognize him? " White shallow dodged his lips, open a pair of moist black eyes to look at him.


    Bai Jingqing was stunned for a moment. He looked at her for some unknown reasons and did not understand why she asked.


    "Of course he is my son."


    "Are you not afraid that I will deceive you?"


    "You won''t lie to me If I said if Even if Bai Xiaobai is not my son, as long as she is your child, he is my child. "


    "He is your son." White shallow shallow shallow smile, finger lightly nod his lip, "so, after you must be good to him, know?"


    "Of course I will be good to him, but also to you, shallow, no matter how the world changes, my favorite people will never change." Bai Jingqing holds her hand and tightly holds it with her five fingers. "Only you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shallow, marry me! I don''t want to live another day without you! " Bai Jingqing gazes at her affectionately.


    Bai shallow smiled and said, "your proposal is not grand. I can''t agree."


    "You promise me first, and I will supply you with a grand proposal, will you?"


    Even at this moment, holding her in his arms, Bai Jingqing''s heart is still in a panic. She disappeared for five years, making him uneasy and frightened. This uneasy fear is transmitted through his bright black eyes.


    Bai Jingqing is really afraid. He doesn''t know if he will go crazy if something like this happens again.


    If he can, he really wants to be one with her forever, so they don''t have to be separated.


    "Then." White shallow turned over and kissed him deeply.


    "Shallow Don''t... " Bai Jingqing is about to push her. He hasn''t seen her for five years. His yearning for her is deep in his heart. Let alone her initiative. Even if she lies still in his arms, he wants to ask her severely


    But


    He was worried that her body would not take it.


    Yesterday, he was drunk and thought that he was in a dream, so he asked her so many times. Today, she seems to be in a bad mood. She has always been kind and almost slept all day.


    He was afraid that he would ask for more tonight, and she would not expect to get out of bed for three days.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t like it? " Bai shallowly went on kissing his jaw which was a little prickly, and her hand was under him. She smiled, "but he said he liked it very much."


    "Shallow, don''t make trouble, your body can''t bear it." Bai Jingqing is a doctor. Her performance today only shows one problem. Her body is in a sub-health state.

 Chapter 2388

    "Have you had enough?" White shallow stubborn stare at his eyes.


    "I......" As soon as Bai Jingqing spoke, he snorted, gasped heavily, and saw sweat on his forehead.


    "Have you really waited for me for five years?" White shallow an elbow is propped up in his chest to hold own chin.


    "What?" Bai Jingqing did not understand her meaning, and her voice changed.


    "No other woman?" The little white hand suddenly tightened like a prank.


    Bai Jingqing''s legs all can''t restrain to curl up some, hands quickly embrace her waist, "shallow, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Jingqing noticed something wrong with her, which he had felt for a long time, but he could not say what was wrong.


    "I haven''t touched any other women. You''re the only woman in my life. Shallow, please stop making trouble?" His cheeks were red and he was about to explode.


    "Don''t want me to make trouble? But it doesn''t say that. Your brother is much more honest than you. " White shallow does not wait for him to speak, the petite body then nimbly recedes downward.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes widened rapidly, and two of his subordinates grasped the bedspread beside him consciously


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallow tired sleep, Bai Jingqing but not willing to sleep, he lies beside her, greedy staring at her sleeping face, thinking of her just mischievous, his heart is boiling hot.


    Good happiness, really good happiness, happy he wants to cry


    But it''s just because he is so happy that he has a deep fear and caress in his heart. He doesn''t know how to protect this happiness well and make it last forever


    He is afraid of Fear of panic, fear of trembling


    "Shallow, this time In any case, I will not be separated from you, and no one will have a chance to hurt you. " Bai Jingqing murmured softly, and two tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the baby was frightened, Gu Qingxin had been comforting her at home. When she came out of the baby''s room, she was still there.


    He saw her come out, turned around and asked, "how''s baby?"


    "There should be nothing wrong. Why haven''t you gone back?" Gu Qingxin went to the living room and sat down. His face was tired.


    "I love you. I can''t go on like this. You take my baby home to cure her. Now she''s improving, but if you go on like this, your body will collapse." Let the dust squat in front of her.


    Gu looked at him intently. "What else can I do? In my heart Nothing is more important than the baby''s body, including myself, do you understand? "


    "I understand. Of course, I understand that baby is not only important to you, but also to me. If you can make baby better, even if you want me to change my life, I will not hesitate at all."


    With five years of company, Rong Qianchen has regarded summer and baby as his own children. His love for these two children is absolutely sincere.


    "Qianchen, I know you are good to two children However, they are not your own baby after all. You need to have your own... "


    Gu Qingxin really feels more and more complicated. In the past five years, except for the beginning of more than half a year''s chaotic days, she has tried to keep a distance from the world.


    "Please listen to me and agree to my proposal."

 Chapter 2389

    There was bitterness in the heart of Rong Qianchen. He knew what Gu was thinking. He also knew that she kept a distance from herself deliberately, that is, she was afraid to owe herself too much.


    In fact, she owes nothing to herself, but to him. In these five years, because of her, life has been glorious.


    She is very good, independent and self-improvement. She makes herself better and stronger and takes good care of her babies.


    Such a strong and independent her, more and more attracted his eyes, so that his eyes can no longer be removed from her body half a point.


    "What do you say?" Gu Qingxin retreats nervously and frowns.


    "Not really If you really don''t want to let Beiming cold pester you, you should pretend to agree to my proposal first Of course, my proposal to you has always been valid. " Allow Qianchen to explain his ideas clearly.


    "Pretending to agree to your proposal?" Goo stares at him, frowning more tightly.


    "Well, pretend, it''s not true."


    "No way!" Gu is determined to answer without hesitation.


    "Why? It''s just a fake I will not kidnap you morally Can''t you even believe me? "


    "Of course I believe in you, and I know that you are wholeheartedly good for me That''s why I can''t agree with your proposal. It''s too unfair and cruel for you. "


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know how cruel it is to tear up the hope when you give it to someone.


    He said it was false, but if she really agreed, it would give him a new hope


    "I don''t care."


    "I care!" Gu Qingxin''s tone was raised a little, she shook her head, "I can''t do this, Qianchen, you are very important to me, I can''t do this to you, can''t!"


    "Fall in love, I know what you are afraid of, but you really don''t have to worry. I was born a tragedy in my life. You make my life different. I am willing to pay all for you, even my life." Rong Qianchen holds her hand.


    "No, it''s not like this. Qianchen, you are very good, especially good, especially excellent. You should have your own happiness! You deserve the best girl in the world. "


    "I know there are many good girls in the world, but in my eyes, there is only one best girl! No one can replace it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My proposal is good for you to consider. Don''t turn me down so quickly. I still think it''s the best for you to pretend to agree to my proposal."


    "Best for me, what about you? But it''s the cruelest thing. I can answer you without thinking about it Don''t worry, I''ll solve it in my own way. "


    Gu Qingxin''s attitude is very firm this time. She can''t let him have the illusion any more. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. She knows this truth better than anyone else.


    "Fall in love with..."


    Gu''s cell phone rings. She takes back her hand and gets up to answer the phone first.


    Rong Qianchen looks at her back and the bitterness in his heart spreads. He is really sad. Gu Qingxin still doesn''t understand him. For him, if he can do something for her, even if it is cruel to himself, he will feel happy.


    But now, she doesn''t want to give him such a chance

 Chapter 2390

    Rong Qianchen feels that he is slowly losing her.


    It''s not because of the cold of Beiming, but because of herself


    The phone call came in summer. Gu Qingxin asked him nervously, "how come you haven''t slept so late?"


    "Mommy, I''m in the hospital." In the summer, I sat in the bathtub and called her.


    "Hospital? Are you okay? Are you ill? " Gu Qingxin''s heart suddenly tightened, as if facing the enemy.


    "Mommy, no, it''s not that I''m sick. It''s He''s in the hospital. " The voice of summer is low.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Mommy, he He had a day''s soak in the sea today. He had a wound on his body. When the cold came in, he fainted and was hospitalized. " Summer explained.


    "You Take care of him in the hospital? " Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry, you scold me, I''m sorry." Summer also felt that he had done wrong, he felt that his behavior was a betrayer.


    "Summer He''s really your daddy, so you don''t have to apologize to me. What do you want to do? You decide yourself. Mommy will never blame you. Do you know? "


    Gu Qingxin softens his voice. In summer, he is the son of Beiming cold. This is a fact that no one can change. Even if Beiming cold has hurt her, sorry for her, she will never teach her son to hate.


    She hopes that there is only love in her two precious worlds.


    "Mommy, don''t you really blame me?" Summer didn''t expect that mommy didn''t blame himself at all. Instead, he comforted himself. He thought Mommy would be angry when she knew.


    "What does Mommy blame you for, fool? Why did you take care of your father when he was ill? Well, don''t think too much. It''s late. Have a rest early. "


    "OK, Mommy will have a rest earlier. Good night."


    Summer hung up the phone, that has been full of haze heart completely cleared up, he knew, Mommy is the greatest mommy in the world.


    Gu Qingxin puts down his mobile phone, but he is still a little bitter in his heart. Let Qianchen ask her, "what''s the matter? Take care of Beiming cold in the hospital in summer? "


    Gu fell in love and turned back, but sipped his lips. "Yes, the power of family love is really strong."


    "Summer is a kind-hearted child. It''s normal for him to have such a choice. Both of them are like you. They are kind-hearted." There is a little loss in Rong Qianchen''s heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin didn''t speak, because she didn''t plan to give the summer to Beiming cold to raise. She must come back in the summer.


    "It''s late. Go to bed early. What can I do tomorrow?" Rong Qianchen patted her arm.


    "You can stay today, and take your baby to have a reexamination tomorrow."


    Gu Qingxin knows that even if she let Rong Qianchen go back now and tell him that she can take her baby to recheck tomorrow, he will not be obedient. He must get up early and come here.


    "Good night." Rong Qianchen''s mood cleared up because of her words, because he knew that she was hurting herself.


    Even if it''s not love, he thinks it''s precious


    "Good night." Gu Qingxin went back to the room first.


    ¡­¡­


    In summer, I put down my mobile phone, and in the moment of turning around, I saw Beiming cold leaning against the door and looking at him.


    Summer''s face is embarrassed, in the heart breeds the annoyance of being caught, he is a little angry to ask, "how can you eavesdrop on someone else''s phone?"

 Chapter 2391

    When his hands were empty, Beiming cold''s heart was also empty, but soon he picked up his mood and walked towards them, just like the dignified and dazzling, just a sad loneliness.


    "Summer! I miss you so much! Where have you been these days? Eh, uncle Superman! " Baby some nervous to allow the bosom of the dust shrink, looking at the eyes of Beiming cold with a little timidity.


    Beiming cold''s heart stabbed inexplicably. He almost lost control and snatched the baby''s leisurely arms


    "I miss you too. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the baby''s body? " I watched her nervously in summer.


    "Baby is OK, her health is getting better and better." Gu Qingxin didn''t want her son to worry about it, but throughout, she didn''t look at Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold''s eyes have been on her, and he refuses to leave for half a moment. He is thinking of the serious illness and depression that Qianchen said. Is it completely OK now to see her?


    "Baby." Summer reached out to hold the baby''s small hand.


    "Summer..." Baby really wants to miss him. Now he wants to cry.


    "Summer, waiting for mommy to pick you up." Gu took his son in his arms and said, "honey, let''s go up and check first."


    "But can''t you go with me in summer?" Baby''s mouth is flat and wants to cry.


    "Baby, you''re good. I''ll buy you a present. I''ll give it to you when I get home." Summer is coaxing her.


    "I don''t want presents. I want summer." The baby''s tears finally fell, and the big ones rolled down.


    Beiming''s heart aches at cold sight, but he can''t do it when he tells him to leave in summer. Now he has only summer.


    "Honey, Qianchen, let''s go up first." Gu Qingxin wipes tears for his daughter and leaves with Rong Qianchen.


    "Summer." Baby''s little hand is in the direction of summer.


    Summer also want to cry, he angrily stare at the North hell cold, "this you satisfied?"


    With that he turned and ran.


    Beiming cold''s heart was extremely bitter. He looked back at the three people who had entered the elevator, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists.


    In the car, in the summer, he was angry with the cold of Beiming. Beiming cold also wanted to take care of his heart. Neither of them spoke again.


    Bai Jingqing is not here today. It''s another doctor''s reexamination for the baby. Tell them that the baby''s situation is ideal now and let them continue to work hard.


    Gu is very happy to kiss her daughter''s face. She has heard the best news about her daughter for so many years.


    Afternoon.


    Gu Qingxin tells Rong Qianchen that he wants to meet the man who wanted to harm the summer at the engagement dinner.


    Recently, she has been busy with her baby''s health, and there is no time to pass. Now that her baby''s health is getting better, she finally has a chance.


    Take good care of the baby and go with Rong Qianchen.


    Now this man is locked by Beiming Yu. When they arrive, Beiming Yu comes out to meet them.


    "It''s been a long time since I fell in love with you." Beimingyu is glad to see her again.


    "Long time no see. Can I see that scum now?" When Gu Qingxin mentioned hurting people in summer, his expression was cold.


    "I''ll take you there." Beiming imperial personally took Gu to the basement where the man was being held.


    The other side''s mouth is very tight. No matter how Beiming Yu asks, he will not tell the truth.

 Chapter 2392

    When Gu Qingxin goes in, the other side looks up. When he sees a woman coming in, there is no response.


    Gu Qingxin dressed casually today. He went to the hospital to wear the clothes in the morning and came home without changing them. A pair of knee high boots, a black sweater on his upper body, and a long hair just tied a ponytail. Such a dress made him look like a little girl in her early twenties, without any lethality.


    Gu Qingxin looks at this man''s injury. It seems that he has suffered a lot recently. His body is full of whiplash wounds. His face is also badly hurt. The whole face is swollen, almost unable to see the original appearance.


    "This man''s mouth is very hard. He won''t say anything. I''ve been interrogated without any gains." Beimingyu explained.


    Gu fell in love with "tut" and looked at the man opposite with his hands around his chest. When the man heard the single chapter she sent out, he looked up at her again. His eyes were full of disdain.


    He doesn''t think a woman can do anything to him!


    Naturally, Gu fanxin also saw his disdain for himself. She asked someone to help him move a chair and sit down, which was about half the distance from the man.


    "Pour heart, you go out first, here still give me, you rest assured, I will let him talk." Said the northern Ming emperor.


    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry." Rong Qianchen didn''t want her to see such a bloody thing.


    "Didn''t you come?" Gu took a look at him innocently, which means that you haven''t got nothing after coming.


    Containing thousands of dust, "..."


    "Not willing to say, easy to do..." Gu Lixin stands up and walks to the torture device. The bound man despises her even more. He thinks that she can only whip herself with a whip.


    Nothing new.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t do what he wanted, but he took out a knife directly. It''s not too long. It''s about half a meter long. It''s shining with cold light. It''s very sharp at first sight.


    "I saw a movie a long time ago. It''s called the New Dragon Gate Inn. I can''t remember the feeling and love in it. I was very impressed by one scene. It was the leg of the villain The flesh has been cut, only a leg bone and a foot bone are left. Can you imagine it? " Gu Qingxin didn''t be cruel and didn''t say anything threatening. She just watched each other smile, and the smile was brilliant, and the tone was light.


    Her words made the other person''s face change. However, he did not believe that the woman was so vicious, and thought that she was a paper tiger scaring him.


    "Don''t scare people here! I don''t believe you dare to do that! "


    Gu Qingxin sits on the chair with a knife, his legs are cocked up, and he smiles more brightly. "Who says I''m going to do it? I''m afraid to dirty my hands. If I do, I''ll pour a bottle of sulfuric acid on your face! Of course, there is a special person to do the meat cutting. Do you think it''s so simple? If you want to cut off your meat one by one, it''s better to cut off your legs. What''s difficult is this foot It''s a meticulous job, girl, I have no patience! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side began to shiver.


    "But I can do it for the first time." Gu Qingxin picks his eyebrows and points his knife at his calf.


    "Six little, you should have someone here who can do it, right? Please bring him here. " Gu Qingxin didn''t give Beiming Yu a chance to answer.

 Chapter 2393

    Beiming Yu looked at her deeply and nodded, "OK, come here, do you hear miss Gu''s order?"


    "Yes! We''ll be ready right away! " The bodyguard immediately went to get the tools, and all kinds of knives and knives were taken in.


    "Dare you Ah! "


    Before he had finished speaking, Gu Qingxin had rushed to him, and then he cut a knife at his calf. The blood splashed out and fell on her white hand.


    The people of Beiming Royal are shocked by Gu''s heartfelt cruelty. Unexpectedly, the girl looks thin and small, but she is more ruthless than the man!


    Beiming Yu''s eyes are complex, but his heart is aching.


    When the knife on Gu Qingxin''s hand turns over, the man screams repeatedly, because Gu Qingxin really cuts the meat off his leg


    Now, he dare not look down on this woman any more!


    At this moment, Gu''s heart is very cold. She will never be a little soft to those who want to hurt her children!


    On the day of the engagement banquet, the man obviously wanted to die in summer. If she didn''t attend the engagement banquet, if she didn''t arrive in time to save summer, her son would really die!


    From the day the baby was born, Gu Qingxin swore to herself that she would protect the two babies with her own strength!


    Even if the incarnation is a devil!


    "It''s my son that you hurt. I''ll take the first stab Next, I''ll trouble you. I''m a rough man. I can''t do such a meticulous job. " Gu takes back the knife, turns back to the chair, takes out a handkerchief from his pocket and wipes the blood on the handle slowly.


    Beiming Royal''s men immediately took the dozen tools and several people came to the man''s side.


    "Dare you This is illegal detention! I want to sue you! Ah! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin ignored him completely and left the bloody handkerchief on the ground.


    "No, no I said, I said I''ll tell you what you want to know! " The man completely collapsed, because he saw that this woman really dare.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to hear it now! You wake up too late! I want that scene in the movie now Reappear! " Goo chuckles wildly.


    There is a black line on the forehead of the bodyguard of Beiming Royal, but the eldest lady doesn''t stop, they can only continue.


    When the meat was cut, the man cried out, "someone hired me to kill that little boy! I don''t know who... "


    "Can you all move quickly? Six little, why don''t you raise people to eat? "


    Beiming defends innocent people from being shot


    "I''m telling the truth! I have her bank account! "


    "Let''s start with the feet. In fact, I think the flesh of the feet has been shaved out. Let''s have a better look! What do you think? " Gu falls in love with the innocent face.


    "The account is anonymous! It''s on my computer! I really don''t know who the other party is, ah No, help


    The man cried bitterly, and someone really began to cut his foot, so he no longer begged Gu for mercy, but scolded her, scolded her poisonous woman, and scolded her.


    "All right, all right." Gu Qingxin looks at him and knows that he has said all he has to say. There should be nothing to say.


    The people of the northern Ming Dynasty stopped immediately and admired the means of caring.


    "Liu Shao, this happened at your engagement dinner. I think you should give me an explanation?" Gu Qingxin goes out and looks back at beimingyu.

 Chapter 2394

    Beiming Royal immediately nodded, "I''ll send someone to pick up the computer, decrypt it and give it to you."


    "Then I''ll wait for six little good news." Gu Qingxin turns around and goes.


    Rong Qianchen has not spoken, but his expression is not very good-looking, because Gu Qingxin''s strong, so that he is too distressed.


    If someone can rely on her, how can she force herself to do so.


    Beiming imperial also sighed, saying that women are weak, but mothers are strong.


    In order to protect his children, Gu Qingxin killed the weak girl.


    What she does to be "vicious" is to protect her children.


    Beiming imperial asked people to tell Beiming cold everything that had just happened.


    And he gave orders to go to the man''s house to get the computer.


    Gu Qingxin is about to leave. Beiming Yu chases him out. He cries, "Qingxin, don''t rush away Now that we''re here, let''s talk about the past. "


    "Six little, I still have something to do. I will have a chance to recite the past." The attitude of patronage is neither cold nor hot.


    "Do you look down on me?" Beiming Yu can feel her resistance to herself.


    "No, it''s really something. Goodbye." Gu Qingxin sits in the car and allows Qianchen to talk with Beiming Yu and gets on the car.


    Beiming imperial watched the car leave. His eyes were full of pain. He knew that Gu Qingxin had a problem with him, because Nansheng.


    She looked down on herself, yes, even he looked down on himself!


    However, in order to avenge Nansheng and protect his family, he had no choice.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold was shocked for a long time after he was told by Beiming Royal that he was devoted to his work today, and then his fingertips were shaking


    At this moment, he realized that his little girl had changed completely.


    No matter how she changes, she is the most simple and lovely girl in his heart.


    There is a reminder on the computer that the email has been received. Beiming cold opens the email, which is all the information of Ye Xin.


    Gu Qingxin is not idle after giving birth to her baby. She is very clear that she wants to make herself stronger, have the ability to protect the most important people for herself, and the economy is also a very important part.


    So she came back with the name of "Ye Xin" and established her own company. At the beginning, the company was very small. It could be said that it was just a small shop on the Internet, and its main business was still her old business, undertaking fashion design.


    Because her design is novel and unique, more and more people like her design. Later, some famous design companies offered her olive branch.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t accept the invitation from those companies, just focused on his own business.


    Later, with the help of summer, her small company grew and expanded from a single garment to jewelry, architecture and many other industries.


    Beiming cold watched Gu fall in love with the development of these years. He was not only distressed, but also gratified and proud.


    His little girl is a pearl. He has known for a long time that one day, she will bloom her own style.


    Beiming cold looks at this email about Gu Qingxin over and over again. He can''t get any other information about her. He can only get information about Ye Xin.


    Beiming cold''s personal mobile phone rings, and a word "heart" is displayed on it. He closes the email and picks up the mobile phone

 Chapter 2395

    "I''ll be back in a week, when you come to pick me up." The sweet female voice came from the handset.


    "It depends." Beiming coldly replied.


    The other party stayed for a while, took off his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Busy!"


    "Is it guanyue who is pestering you again? What''s so good about that woman? "


    "Don''t call me when you''re free." Beiminghan didn''t want to listen to her again, so he hung up the phone directly.


    He frowned gently, threw his cell phone aside and left the office.


    Now he has something more important to do.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Qingxin came home, she went to wash her hands. Because her hands had just been stained with blood, she used hand sanitizer several times.


    After coming out of the bathroom, she called Bai shallowly. She and Bai Jingqing are tired of tilting for such a long time. Should we have time to meet her?


    Now it''s not only Gu Qingxin who is looking for Bai shallowly, but also Bai''s family who has been urging her to go home. This girl has exposed both sides since she came back. How can her parents not be anxious?


    After receiving the phone call from home and Gu Qingxin, Bai decided to go home for dinner. After eating, he took Bai Xiaobai to Gu Qingxin''s home.


    "Whose phone?" Bai Jingqing comes in from the outside, naturally hugs her and kisses her forehead.


    He has been outside with his son, heard the phone ring, he can''t stop running in.


    "I''m still in love at home. I''ll go home for dinner later. You take Bai Xiaobai. Later, I''ll take Bai Xiaobai to love home."


    "Shall we go with you?" Bai Jingqing consults with her.


    "My parents don''t like you very much now And your family. They won''t be happy if you go. I''ve scared them for more than five years. Now I just want them to be happy. " Bai qingshallow got up to get his clothes.


    "I''ve lost touch with my family." Bai Jingqing looks at her nervously.


    White shallow than the hand that delimits a dress paused for a while, surprised look at him, "cut off relation?"


    "This Not yet... " Bai Jingqing''s mood is quite complicated.


    "It''s all a family. If you have any questions, you can solve them soon." White light light back a sentence, tone through some indifference.


    Before, she had no resentment towards her family. She always felt that in this matter, her fault was more her fault.


    But when she was seriously injured and pregnant with her son, not only she, but also Bai Xiaobai suffered so much, she began to resent Bai''s family.


    If she could, she would like Bai Jingqing to break off the relationship with Bai''s family, because Bai''s mother doesn''t love Bai Jingqing, and Bai Ruiqing doesn''t treat him as a married brother.


    Those two people will not really treat Bai Jingqing.


    "Shallow I''m sorry, when my father left, I promised him that I would take good care of the family What I can do now is to give my mother regular living expenses every month. " Bai Jingqing explains.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai doesn''t want to hear this now. She takes her clothes and changes them. Bai Jingqing wants to follow her nervously and is locked outside the door by Bai.


    Bai Xiaobai also came in, blinked and asked, "Daddy, did you quarrel with Mommy?"


    "No, by the way, what would you like to eat tonight? Daddy will take you there." Bai Jingqing looks at his son tenderly.


    "I don''t want to eat anything. Let''s make it up to Dad." Bai Xiaobai turns around and leaves with a lonely expression.

 Chapter 2396

    Bai Jingqing was so distressed that he changed clothes and took a coat and said goodbye to his father and son.


    Bai Jingqing went back to the living room, held his son in his arms and kissed him on the forehead. "Why are you not happy?"


    Bai Xiaobai looked up at him and said, "Grandpa and grandma definitely don''t like me Mommy didn''t take me back last time Daddy, isn''t Xiaobai a disliked child? "


    "Little fool, what are you talking about? You''re great. You''re the best kid in daddy''s eyes. Well, how about daddy taking you to see two uncles tonight? They''re the most important people for daddy. " Bai Jingqing''s aching body is stiff.


    Although Xiaobai is still lost, she tries to smile and agrees.


    Bai Jingqing asked Beiming cold to have dinner with Huangfu at night.


    He changed his son''s clothes and took him out to his appointment.


    Beiming cold and Huangfu night are very surprised to see Bai Xiaobai. Of course, the performance of Beiming cold is not as obvious as Huangfu night.


    Huangfu''s night dialogue with Xiaobai was so enjoyable that he held him up when he met him, and then held him up again.


    Bai Xiaobai is also very happy because he knows that his uncles really like themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, the three people took their children out. Huangfu had completely occupied Bai Xiaobai in the night, and he didn''t let him walk. He had been holding him all the time.


    Bai Xiaobai also likes these two uncles very much. Although uncle Han looks colder, Bai Xiaobai can see that uncle Han''s eyes are gentle.


    Not far away, Shen yundai comes out with Xiangxiang. Xiangxiang looks at a boy''s father in the distance and looks lonely in his eyes.


    "Night! So coincidentally, do you come to dinner? " Shen yundai had a hard time seeing where Huangfu would miss such a good chance at night, and then rushed to the place with Xiangxiang.


    Huangfu saw the mother and the son at night, and his expression was immediately cold. He gave a snort from his nose and walked out holding Bai Xiaobai.


    Shen yundai immediately pushed Xiang Xiang in front of him. With great strength, Xiang Xiang almost fell down and jumped on him.


    Huangfu frowned at night, and Xiangxiang looked up at him with panic in his eyes. But Xiangxiang was still small. He didn''t know what to do, so he was stunned.


    "Shen yundai, what are you crazy about?" Huangfu glared at her angrily at night.


    "Night, look at Xiangxiang. He hasn''t seen his father for a long time. He was ill a while ago. He was very sick. He almost Something happened. " Shen yundai lowered her voice.


    Bai Jingqing saw this, pulled Xiangxiang and looked at it. The child was really thinner. He asked, "Xiangxiang Are you better? "


    After all, it''s the flesh and blood of Huangfu night. No matter how the child came, the child is right.


    In particular, Xiangxiang is afraid every time he sees Huangfu''s night. In the eyes of others, it is particularly painful.


    Xiang Xiang nodded at once, then lowered his head and held his hands together nervously.


    "Well, you go back first, and let the night fly." Bai Jingqing made a decision.


    Shen yundai was very happy. Of course, she would like to. As long as Huangfu and Xiangxiang can get close at night, she can get close to him by Xiangxiang.


    Huangfu frowned at night, but he was not happy with his face. "Second brother, what are you doing?"


    "Xiang Xiang is also your son Do you really want to leave him alone? " Bai Jingqing asked.

 Chapter 2397

    The tone of Huangfu''s disdain at night made Xiangxiang unconsciously want to step back and find her mother, but Shen yundai was very happy to say goodbye and then left.


    Her actions disgusted everyone.


    "Xiangxiang, this is uncle Bai''s son. His name is Bai Xiaobai, Xiaobai. His name is Xiangxiang. He is your Uncle Ye''s son In the future, you two can continue to be good friends like your dads. " Bai Jingqing looks at the two children gently.


    "Uncle Ye, please let me down." Bai Xiaobai asks to shake hands with Xiang Xiang.


    Huangfu''s eyebrows were wringing all the time, thinking about how to arrange Xiangxiang.


    Beiming cold regrets that he didn''t bring the summer. Now that kid is angry with himself, he is not willing to come.


    Bai Jingqing receives Bai shallowly''s phone call, his expression becomes more gentle, "Hello, shallowly?"


    "Now? Well, let me send Bai Xiaobai to you. " Bai Jingqing doesn''t want Bai shallowly to return.


    Bai shallowly didn''t refuse. She took a taxi to go to the house of her heart.


    Sitting in the car, she was thinking about what her parents said to her. Half of it was about caring for her and asking her to move home. The other half was complaining about Bai ran. Now Bai ran doesn''t even answer the phone at home.


    Bai shallowly gets angry. She feels that her younger sister is too ignorant and her parents are not young. She even worries her parents like this.


    When Bai shallowly arrived at Gu Qingxin''s downstairs, she saw the strong team with three black lines on her forehead.


    This Bai Jingqing, she just asked him to bring his son here, how could he bring so many people here!


    Bai shallowly got out of the car, and Huangfu immediately said hello to her at night. Bai shallowly also said hello to them. She took her son''s hand and said, "thank you for sending my son here. You can go back."


    Huangfu Ye looked at Beiming cold and said with a smile, "come here, everyone is so familiar. Why don''t you go up together? You are thirsty and ask for a cup of tea."


    "Bai Xiaobai, do you want uncle to accompany you?"


    "To Or not? " Bai Xiaobai turns to look at Mommy.


    "Shallow..." Bai Jingqing opens his mouth, meaning to ask.


    "You can go up together But none of you should make me unhappy! " White shallow light said a word, then took the son to go to the building first.


    Bai Jingqing saw this and quickly went over and picked up his son. In fact, he wanted to hold Bai shallowly


    Huangfu also held Xiangxiang''s hand in the night, and Beiming cold followed them up.


    After Beiming Yu told him what happened this afternoon, he was eager to meet his little girl.


    He just wanted to see her, just look at her.


    Gu Qingxin opens the door. When she sees a group of people outside, she is speechless. She looks at Bai shallowly with questioning eyes. Bai shallowly shrugs innocently, indicating that she knows that there are so many unexpected guests downstairs.


    People are coming, and Gu is not willing to let them in. After all, there are two children.


    Gu fanxin recognizes Bai Xiaobai at a glance. This little guy is so similar to Bai shallowly. She warmly greets the two children.


    Beiming cold''s eyes have been watching him. Since the reunion, he saw her so enthusiastic for the first time. She squatted in front of the children and spoke with them very patiently.

 Chapter 2398

    The expression is as soft and lovely as it was five years ago


    He suddenly thought of what Beiming Yu said to him, and Gu poured himself into cutting a piece of flesh of the man who was trying to hurt summer.


    His heart is really going to break


    Gu Qingxin can feel the sight of Beiming cold, which makes her feel like a mountain in the back. If he is the only one, she will definitely drive him away without hesitation.


    But now there are so many people, she can only endure.


    What Gu Qingxin wants to do most is to be able to face the cold in the North calmly, but she can''t do it now


    Baby has also come out, white shallow holding her, especially like.


    Baby saw Beiming cold, because it was so fierce the day before yesterday, she was scared.


    But then the baby thought about it, and thought that Superman uncle was a good man.


    Beiming cold''s hand was suddenly caught by a soft little hand, and he saw the treasure standing in front of him.


    "Uncle Superman." Baby blinked beautiful big eyes to look at him, small hand waved, beckoned his ears to come, Beiming cold came together, baby whispered a word in his ear.


    Beiming cold looks at the little girl and immediately holds her to her own leg.


    Gu Qingxin''s remaining light has been looking at her daughter. Her unconditional love for Beiming cold makes her feel depressed.


    Xiang Xiang has never seen such a happy father with a smile. In his impression, every time he sees his father, he has a cold face and looks very scary.


    He didn''t expect dad to laugh.


    Huangfu''s resistance to Xiangxiang still exists at night, so he doesn''t think much of the child.


    It''s almost time. Bai shallowly starts to drive people. Bai Jingqing wants to stay, and she drives him away mercilessly. He tells him that she and Bai Xiaobai will live here tonight.


    Bai Jingqing is willing to go, but Bai''s shallow attitude is very firm, that is, don''t let him stay, tell him to pick up their mother and son tomorrow morning.


    In this way, three big men and one child were thrown out.


    It was impossible for Huangfu to take Xiangxiang at night. After talking to the other two, he sent Xiangxiang back to Huangfu''s house.


    Beiming cold was worried about summer and left first.


    At last, only Bai Jingqing was left alone. He sat in the car and looked at a window upstairs, intending to stay here all night.


    Let him go. It''s better to make his life happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, Gu Qingxin feels that Bai Jingqing is a little bit pitiful when she leaves, but she really wants to talk with Bai shallowly about these years.


    Last time I met, I was in a hurry for two hours. Later, she gave Bai shallowly to Bai Jingqing for two days.


    So, just one night Isn''t that too much?


    Bai Xiaobai and babe get along very well. Babe has only one person in summer when he was young. Now he suddenly has another friend, so he is very happy.


    Bai Xiaobai is also very good at taking care of people. The two little guys are playing in the toy area of the baby.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly chat in the living room.


    Two people have said what happened in these years, Bai shallowly asked Gu, "I really don''t feel any cold in Beiming? What do I think he doesn''t love you? "


    "The main purpose of my coming back this time is to cure my baby." Gu pour heart light return a sentence, obviously don''t want to mention the north cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And when are you going to marry Bai Jingqing?" Gu took her hand and asked.

 Chapter 2399

    "I haven''t thought about it yet." White light down eyelashes, covering the mood in the eyes.


    "Didn''t you think about it? What do you mean? " Gu Qingxin didn''t understand what she meant. Bai Shao loves Bai Jingqing. No one knows better than her.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just don''t want history to repeat itself." White shallow didn''t care smile.


    "Why? Dr. Bai loves you so much. He will definitely solve everything this time. There will be no more things five years ago. "


    "Maybe, but my family didn''t agree that I would stay with him again. I agreed."


    "You promised?" Gu Qingxin can''t keep up with Bai''s shallow thoughts. He stares at her.


    "Well, yes, it''s not easy for my parents these years. I can''t hurt their hearts any more."


    "What about white Xiaobai?"


    "Bring him up to Bai Jingqing." White shallow answer without hesitation.


    "Shallow, are you hiding something from me?" It''s not doubt, it''s affirmation.


    "No, that''s what I really think Of course, if he can get rid of his family, I will also consider marrying him. "


    Of course, Gu Qingxin knows that these are excuses!


    She and Bai shallowly grew up together. They know each other no less than themselves, but now they don''t want to tell themselves about Bai shallowly''s attitude.


    What''s the matter?


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to say Bai shallowly. She can''t force her either. She can only ask slowly later.


    It''s almost time. They bathed the children and coaxed them to sleep.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly slept in the same room. The two sisters talked almost all night. They fell asleep before dawn.


    When they woke up, they saw their baby''s enlarged face at first sight.


    Two little guys are lying on the bed with their buttocks pouting and staring at their mummies.


    Bai shallowly reached out and pinched his son''s face. "Good morning."


    "Good morning, Mommy."


    "How do you two get up so early?" Gu fell in love and sat up.


    "It''s not early. Uncle Bai bought it and came here early. There''s also Qianchen daddy. They''re both in the living room." Baby straightened up to answer.


    Two people, "..."


    After Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly got up, Bai Jingqing immediately went to the kitchen and warmed up his breakfast. All of them were put on the table for everyone to eat.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingxin receives a call from Bei Mingyu, telling her that the man''s computer account has been cracked.


    Gu Qingxin tells him to go right away.


    "I''ll go with you." When Rong Qianchen saw that her expression had changed, he knew that yesterday''s event had a result.


    "No, I''ll just go by myself." Gu fell in love with changing clothes.


    "Fall in love, where are you going? Do you want me to accompany you? " White shallow words let Bai Jingqing frown, looking at her eyes full of resentment.


    White and shallow, "..."


    "No, I can do it myself." Gu Qingxin has found a reliable person to take care of the baby, so she doesn''t have to worry about going out to do things.


    Gu Qingxin goes back to the house and changes into a tight black suit and leaves.


    When she got to the place where Beiming lived, someone took her in at once.


    Beiming Yu is in his study, and Rong qianxia is also there. When Gu Qingxin sees her, he nods with her, which is considered to be a greeting.


    Beiming Yu lets Rong qianxia leave first, and he gives Gu a look at the decrypted account.

 Chapter 2400

    "This is an account in Switzerland, and the owner of this account is a person who has died for a long time. It seems that the buyer is very cautious. The other party is afraid to find out something."


    "Accounts of the dead?" Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows also wrinkled. If so, it''s hard to find out.


    "Yes, it seems that this person is not simple. She (he) has a strong background behind her (him). You are not offended by anyone?"


    "If you ask me who I have offended, it''s more reliable to ask Bei Ming Han who I have offended. That day, Bei Ming Han went to your engagement banquet with summer No one knew I was going! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, who''s in the way of summer?" Gu Qingxin raises eyebrows, and the coldness of the corners of the mouth is more obvious.


    "You know who it is?" Beimingyu stares at her.


    Gu Qingxin hooked the perfect lip and stood up and said, "you can help me deal with things and people, no need."


    "Fall in love, do you want to find that person to settle accounts?" Beimingyu stands up and looks at her.


    "It''s my business, don''t bother you." Gu Qingxin turns around and leaves.


    "Fall in love, I know you look down on me, hate me But I still want to be friends with you. " Beimingyu''s voice was full of sadness. He didn''t want her to hate him at all.


    "Four little, you think too much, I don''t hate you and don''t look at you, just I can''t stand up to the people of Beiming! " Gu pour heart to say this time, the person already walked out of his study.


    Rong qianxia didn''t leave. Seeing Gu Qingxin coming down from upstairs, he immediately came over. "Qingxin, long time no see."


    "Miss Rong, I have something else to do. I have to leave first." Gu Qingxin is going to find Guan Yue to settle the account. Since she is so careful and leaves no evidence, she will go to avenge her son directly.


    "I love you. We haven''t seen you for a long time. You will be my sister-in-law in the future. Let''s talk." Allow qianxia to follow you.


    "Who told you I would be your sister-in-law?" Gu Qingxin looks back at her.


    "Is it a misunderstanding?" Rong qianxia looks at the gate of the villa.


    Gu Qingxin also looked at the past. At one glance, she saw Beiming cold standing at the door. Her eyebrow was slightly wrinkled.


    She looked back and said to Rong qianxia, "you''re right. Originally, Qianchen and I planned to keep a low profile."


    "Liu Shao, do you come to see ah Yu?" Allow qianxia to see the cold north, eyes surging light.


    "Well." Beiming cold''s eyes are still tightly locked on Gu Qingxin''s body, and his hands behind him are tightly clenched into fists.


    "He''s upstairs." Rong qianxia looks at him with a smile like a flower.


    Gu Qingxin continued to walk out without stopping. When he passed the cold of the north, he turned around and cried, "Xin''er."


    Gu Qingxin ignores him directly and goes out. Rong qianxia follows Gu Qingxin out of the villa.


    "Fall in love, I didn''t drive here, can you give me a ride?" Allow qianxia not to die to continue to chase after Gu Qingxin.


    When it comes to this, Gu didn''t refuse again, just to remind him, "my car is not so safe."


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe in your driving skills." Rong qianxia is the co driver of the car.


    Gu Qingxin drives away. Beiming cold is still standing there, motionless


    "Miss Rong, please tell me if you have anything to say. I have something important to do in a moment." Gu fell in love with the light opening.

 Chapter 2401

    "Fall in love, you have changed." Rong qianxia''s eyes fell on her face.


    "Anything else?" Gu Qingxin now just wants to find guanyue that bitch to settle accounts. He is not in the mood to reminisce with her.


    "In the past five years, guanyue has been with Liushao. Everyone in this circle knows that she is the fiancee of Liushao." Rong Qianchen looked at her carefully and said.


    "So, what do you want to say?" Gu Qingxin holds the steering wheel tightly.


    "Fall in love, don''t provoke guanyue. I''m afraid that Liushao will blame you." Rong qianxia looks at her eyes full of worry.


    "Thank you for your kind reminder. Is it OK to get off at the front?"


    "I''m really serious. In the past five years, Liu Shao has been very good to guanyue. The two of them have emotional foundation in So they will get married sooner or later. " Rong qianxia continued.


    Gu Qingxin stops at the side of the road. "I have something to do, so I won''t send you. Please take a taxi back."


    "Fall in love with Will you take my advice? " Let qianxia continue to persuade her.


    "Please get out of the car!" Gu''s voice is higher.


    Rong qianxia opens his mouth and finally doesn''t say anything. He pushes the door open and gets off.


    Gu Qingxin immediately drives the car and leaves, feeling nauseous.


    Rong qianxia has been frowning and looking at the car she fell in love with, until she got on a taxi, her expression has changed completely.


    It was unexpected for Gu to come back alive.


    Rong qianxia always thought that Gu Qingxin was dead!


    ¡­¡­


    Guanyue has not been free recently. She has been trying to kill Gu Qingxin and her mother and son in summer.


    When the doorbell of the apartment rang, guanyue walked over and asked, "who is it?"


    No one answered. She looked through the cat''s eyes. There was no one outside.


    She frowned, hesitated, and opened the door.


    She wanted to open a gap to see who was outside, but as soon as the door opened a little, she was caught by a white hand.


    Guanyue is scared and will close the door immediately. Gu Qingxin has opened the door completely.


    Guanyue hasn''t reflected, so he is kicked on his stomach by Gu Qingxin. He kicks her in directly. Guanyue falls on the ground and holds his stomach.


    Gu Qingxin comes in and closes the door of the apartment by the way.


    "Goo! You bitch, what do you want to do! " Guanyue looked at her angrily.


    "Guanyue, today you are in my hands. You should think about how to die! I want to avenge my dead child! Revenge for the summer! " Gu Qingxin goes over and kicks at her again.


    Guanyue didn''t wait to die this time. She quickly grabbed Gu''s foot and threw it hard. Gu''s body lost balance and nearly fell.


    After Gu Qingxin stands firm, guanyue has stood up and looked at her coldly.


    "Good, good camouflage!" Gu said


    "Gu Qingxin, if you don''t go to heaven, you have to go to hell! Do you really think I''m afraid you won''t make it? " Guanyue suddenly attacks Gu.


    Gu fell in love with the quick response. When you come and I go, you will fight in the apartment.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect guanyue to know kung fu, and it seems that Kung Fu is not low.


    However, today''s Gu Qingxin has not been the weak girl five years ago. In these five years, Gu Qingxin''s blood and sweat are unimaginable.

 Chapter 2402

    Therefore, guanyue soon fell down and was beaten by Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin grabbed a bottle of wine on the tea table and smashed it at guanyue''s head.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the wine bottle broke, guanyue was beaten back countless parts, the blood on his head rushed out


    "This is just a little interest I asked you for!" Gu Qingxin said and went to her, holding up the son again.


    Just when she wanted to fight guanyue again, she was suddenly held back by a hard object


    "Don''t move!" Behind him is a man''s voice.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrow immediately twisted. She knew that the thing against her was a gun.


    "Kill her, kill this bitch for me!" Guanyue would have come to kill Gu Qingxiao if she had not been too soft to stand up.


    "Who are you?" Gu Qingxin''s hand is raised. She knows that in this case, she can''t touch each other hard.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important You can''t kill her! "


    "It''s against the law to kill. I didn''t want to kill her. You''re mistaken." Gu poured in a light answer.


    The half bottle in his hand was taken away, and the other side shook it in front of her. "Now she is half dead. If no one saves her, she will die Do you use this to make up for two times, she can still live? "


    "What she owes me, I will ask for it. If she doesn''t live, she depends on herself! When people are harmed, they should have the consciousness of paying for their lives, right? " Goo''s voice cooled.


    Today she is not that naive little girl five years ago!


    What are you afraid of without proof? She can still avenge her lost baby and her son who almost had an accident!


    "Hoshi, help me kill this bitch!" Guanyue''s consciousness is blurred, and her eyes are still staring at him.


    "She can''t die now!"


    Gu Qingxin hears this man to say this sentence, she then feels the aftereffect a ache, then did not know anything.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, he was already in the hospital.


    The first person she saw when she opened her eyes was the one who could hold the dust.


    She wanted to sit up. There was a pain in the back of her neck. She took a breath of cold air.


    "Fall in love, don''t move, how do you feel?" Hold her tight.


    "Why am I here?" Gu Qingxin frowns at him.


    "Someone called me and told me you were in this hospital. I came here. What happened? Who hurt you? "


    Gu Qingxin recalls the scene at that time. She hurt guanyue, and later guanyue called the man Huoxi?


    "The evidence is broken. I went to guanyue to settle the account!" Gu Qingxin tells Rong Qianchen everything.


    "How can you be so reckless!" Rong Qianchen''s eyebrows were frowned tightly, especially when it was said that she was hurt by a man who held her back with a gun.


    If the man really wanted to kill her, wouldn''t he never see her again.


    "I''m really impulsive today, but I don''t regret it! I will not let Guan Yue go. If there is no evidence to prove her wrongdoing, I will punish her in my own way! " Gu''s eyes are firm.


    "Fall in love, you are different from her! Your life is more valuable than hers. You have two children! Where is she worth your life? "


    "I won''t let myself have an accident. Today is an accident. I''ll plan it next time."


    "Can''t you understand? Guanyue why can live up to now, not how clever she is, but a strong backing behind her! If you want to move her, you must find out the force behind her first! "

 Chapter 2403

    "Of course I know, but what about that? No matter who is behind her, I will not waver in my determination to clean up her! " Gu Qingxin will not appease a person who tries to hurt her children!


    "Fall in love, you want to clean up guanyue, what is the reason?" Rong Qianchen asked suddenly.


    "Of course I am..." Gu Qingxin said that, he raised his head and looked at him fiercely. His brow was also wrinkled. "Do you think I did this because of the cold in the north?"


    Rong Qianchen looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    "If you really think so, then I have nothing to say." Gu leans back and wants to lean on the head of the bed.


    Rong Qianchen hurried to help her. Gu fell in love and didn''t accept his help. He put the pillow on his back and leaned there.


    "Fall in love, I don''t doubt what you mean, I''m just afraid..."


    "I''m afraid that I''m still in love with the cold of Beiming? Then you really want to do more. Guanyue caused me to miscarry and lost my second baby. I have to calculate this account with her. Now she dares to think about summer. How can I let her go? It''s not over! " Gu chuckled heartily.


    "Leave it to me."


    "No, I can solve it myself."


    Gu Qingxin shakes her head firmly, and leaves Beiming cold. When she gives birth to a baby and recovers her mind, she tells herself that she will never rely on anyone in her life!


    She has to rely on herself and be the most solid support for two children at the same time!


    "Fall in love, won''t you? You''re really heartbreaking. " Rong Qianchen really loves her. When she interrogates the man who wants to hurt summer, he feels like he is going to suffocate.


    These days, he seems to even every breath is painful.


    "Thousand dust Let''s talk. " Gu Qingxin looks at him firmly.


    "Fall in love with What do you want to talk about? " The brow of Rong Qianchen is wrinkled, and the fingers are slowly bent and tightened.


    "If I don''t know your feelings for me, it''s certainly not true, but I really don''t intend to think about the feelings, your heart will not be on me any more, the longer you are hurt, the more serious you will be, find a girl worthy of your love and mutual respect, I believe as long as you are willing There will be many excellent girls like you And I It''s just a woman who''s been abandoned, a mother with two children. I''m not worthy of you at all. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to waste time on himself.


    Rong Qianchen stares at her delicate eyebrows and eyes. Those black eyes are pure and bright. They are clean and can''t help but want to sink forever


    "With you, I''m relieved." He suddenly laughed.


    "What do you mean by me, you can rest assured?" Instead, Gu was stunned by him.


    Rong Qianchen quickly came to her and printed a kiss on her forehead.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "If you want to be single all your life, I''ll stay single with you all my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m hungry. I''ll go out and buy you some food." Rong Qianchen rubs her hair in a good mood and leaves.


    Gu Qingxin wants to stop him, but he doesn''t know what to say How could she feel that he was saying something wrong?


    When the door closed, Gu Qingxin leaned back to the bed a little stiffly, raised his hand and knocked on his forehead. What did she say? Didn''t you turn him down? Why is he happier?

 Chapter 2404

    "Gu Qingxin, can you be a little more stupid? Can''t you be more ruthless in your refusal? " Gu Qingxin continues to knock on his head.


    However, she really cares about his friend. She can''t be so heartless!


    She raised her hand and rubbed it. Is that right? She remembered the name!


    ¡­¡­


    Guanyue''s ward.


    Gu fell in love with guanyue this time. He was hurt a lot. He had more than 30 stitches on his head.


    The first thing guanyue woke up was to scold Gu for falling in love with her. But now she has a mouth and a head that hurts like a blast. She dare not scold loudly.


    "Hoshi, why don''t you kill that little bitch! Are you also confused by her beauty? " Guanyue was very angry and stared at the man sitting beside the hospital bed.


    "You''re right. I''m really confused by her beauty. She''s really better than you Thousands of times. " Hodge''s lips set off an evil arc.


    "You!" Guanyue didn''t expect that he would admit it. His head hurt more. But she sat up and pointed to the man beside him. "Roll, roll for me!"


    "You let me go, I''ll go! You''d better not be attracted recently. If you affect the above plan, you know the consequences! " He was too lazy to mind her, so he got up and left.


    Guanyue is going to be blown up by Qi. These men who have no vision are all TM blind. What''s good about Gu Qingxin''s bitch?!


    Guanyue''s eyes turned, she rudely removed the needle in her hand, got out of bed to change clothes and walked out of the ward.


    "Eh, Miss Guan, your wound is very heavy and deep. You can''t walk around." Said the nurse.


    "Go away!" Guanyue pushed hard to help her nurse and left the ward.


    "No quality, nothing!" The little nurse scolded and left. After that, the patient in the ward would not be taken care of.


    Guanyue calls a car outside, and she calls Beiming cold.


    The call was answered by the secretary. Guanyue asked the Secretary to tell Beiming cold that she was hurt by Gu Qingxin. She wanted to tell Gu Qingxin about the attempted murder.


    The Secretary knew that the president didn''t want to answer the woman''s phone, but she didn''t dare to neglect it when it came to killing people, so she told Bei Minghan about the situation.


    When Beiming cold heard that Gu Qingxin was going to kill guanyue, he stood up abruptly. He took out his mobile phone, walked out and dialed the phone to guanyue.


    Guanyue knew that Beiming cold would not ignore this matter.


    Especially about the bitch!


    "What did you just mean? Where are you now? " Beiming cold entered the elevator, raised his hand to fasten the tie and pulled it several times to let it loose.


    "I''m outside the gate of Beiyuan, and the guard won''t let me in Ah Han, I have a serious head injury now. Would you let them let me in first? " Guanyue said it on purpose, but it''s also true that she has a feeling of dying.


    "I''ll be right there!" Beiming cold put down his cell phone, let Leng Chi call Beiyuan, let guanyue in first.


    The reason why Beiming cold let guanyue into Beiyuan was because he wanted to control her first. Now he wants to know more about Gu Qingxin.


    He must see peace of mind now, so that he can be at ease!


    Guanyue entered the North Garden as she wished. It seems that she still has to thank Gu for falling in love with that little bitch. She gave herself a bottle, but she has completed herself.

 Chapter 2405

    Summer is in the room with a computer to deal with things, QQ sent a message, "summer, in it."


    Summer immediately hit the keyboard, "traitor!"


    He is still retching with Beiming cold now. Of course, he will not have a good face to Susie.


    Susie is embarrassed. "You are good to eat and drink. I''ve been taken care of. I''m dead You don''t know how cruel the means of Beiming cold are! 24 hours a day, all the rounds of torture turn up! "


    "Go away! Say you love money! " In the summer, I broke him down.


    Susi can promise Beiming cold to work in Shengming. How many benefits does daddy promise?


    Of course, there must be threats. Half threats and half lures work best for the cowards like Susi.


    "Boss, I''m wrong." Susie had a poor look.


    "If you didn''t delay the company, I''ll forgive you this time." Summer quickly knock out this line of words to send past, how could he really be angry with Susie.


    "Summer day, little summer, little cute, I know you love me the most! In fact, I have a purpose to join Shengming group. You think there must be a lot of secrets in a big company like Shengming. When we have them, maybe we can... "


    "Beiming cold is my daddy."


    In the summer, he quietly lost a bomb to him.


    Susie, sitting in front of the computer, almost died suddenly.


    In the heart lies the trough to lie the trough, summer this bomb loses, she already thoroughly pasted.


    So he silently sent a personal expression.


    "Then do I listen to you or your father?"


    "You think." I''m too lazy to deal with him in the summer. I''m going to continue to deal with the company.


    He looked back, because he was sitting on the windowsill, just saw guanyue get off and enter the villa.


    "When I see a bitch, I''ll get rid of her first!" In the summer, I sent a message to Susie and went offline.


    Susie, "..."


    Guanyue went into the living room directly after he came in. He ordered the servants to bring her food and drink. She seemed to be the hostess here.


    The servant was about to deliver the juice to guanyue. In the summer, he ran in, because he was in such a hurry that everyone was panting.


    "Young master." The maid stopped at once.


    "This is for the woman outside?" Summer.


    "Yes."


    Summer''s eyes turned and asked, "where is mustard?"


    ¡­¡­


    Guanyue took the fruit juice from the maid, without any doubt, and took a sip.


    "Poof ~ ~" juice came into her mouth, and then it was sprayed out by her. Her action was too big, and the wound hurt too. She felt that she really hurt.


    Tears and snivels all came out.


    Summer laugh of all want stomachache, guanyue see summer, know is he make ghost, point at him scold, "originally is you this small base kind!"


    "Who do you scold, little bitch?" Summer is not soft persimmon, you can let her pinch.


    "Of course, I scold you!" Guanyue is mad by Qi, where there is still a little thinking ability, not surprisingly caught.


    "You know what you know!" Summer hands around the chest a face disgusting looking at her.


    Yes, for this woman, I feel sick in summer. I feel like vomiting at a glance.


    "You You You are really as mean as your bitch mother! " Guanyue was just hurt by Gu. Now she was scolded by her son. She has lost her mind completely.

 Chapter 2406

    The servants in the living room were all silent and nervous.


    Summer heard that this woman even scolded Mommy, then exploded, he can accept the insult, but no one can insult Mommy!


    Summer turned around and went to the kitchen, found a knife and rushed out to fight with guanyue.


    "You dare to scold my mommy, I won''t let you go!" In the summer, he went into the living room with a knife.


    The housekeeper and the servant were terrified.


    Guanyue is injured, but she is just a child in summer. She is more than enough to deal with a child.


    Now she''s throwing all her resentment at Gu on summer, and she kicks at it.


    Guanyue almost exhausted his whole body''s strength. If he was kicked by her in summer, he would be so skinny and would not die.


    The housekeeper hurriedly wants to stop it. Although Miss Guan has a special relationship with the young master, he also sees how precious the young master is.


    Since he came to Beiyuan, he has never seen the young master so low-key to anyone.


    But it''s too late for the butler to stop.


    Guanyue''s feet kicked into the summer when suddenly a dark shadow fell over, small ash bited guanyue''s calves, and his mouth made a whine.


    Guanyue cried out in pain. She picked up the cup on the table and smashed it to Xiaohui''s head.


    Small ash was hit by her hurt, also refused to release guanyue, continue to bite to death.


    Summer fell on the sofa, he raised the knife in his hand and cut at guanyue.


    "Summer, stop!" Beiming cold came in and saw the chaos in the living room. He came quickly and took the knife in summer''s hand and threw it to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper quickly picked it up and gave it to the servant, who put it away.


    "You let go of me, you bad man! I''m going to kill this bad woman! " Summer very angry push the north cold.


    "Ah Han, help me, help me, I''m going to die of pain!"


    Little ash refused to let her go, and guanyue cried out.


    North hell cold where also managed so many, just when he came in, saw the living room so chaotic, summer hand holding a knife face angry wave, nervous almost can''t breathe.


    He just knows he can''t get hurt in the summer.


    "I''m going to kill her. She''s calling me Mommy!" Summer to guanyue rushed over.


    Beiming cold hugged him and gave him to Leng Chi. He asked him to send him back to his room in summer.


    In summer, I thought Beiming cold was protecting guanyue, and I was going to die of anger.


    Beiming cold watched the summer was safely taken away, he just patted the small gray head, let it loose guanyue.


    Guanyue''s head hurt a lot of blood, and the meat on her leg was almost bitten off. She had completely collapsed and was going to faint.


    Xiaoash was also injured. Beiming cold touched the injured position and immediately told the housekeeper to go to the vet to see xiaoash.


    "Ah Han It''s Gu Qingxin''s hand to me You must be careful of her. She is simple now. She is very vicious She wanted to kill me. " Guanyue sat on the ground with his hands on the sofa and said off and on.


    "Where is she now?" Beiming looks at her coldly.


    "Who? Go for it? She must be with Rong Qianchen! A Han Don''t be fooled by her again I will never let her go this time. I will sue her, and I will let her go to jail! " Guanyue opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2407

    "Ah Han You must believe me You don''t see Gu Qingxin''s ruthlessness. She really dares to kill people now... " Guanyue climbed hard to the leg of Beiming cold, and tightly grasped his clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold suddenly got up and left again.


    Guanyue looks at Beiming cold''s desperate attitude towards him. He''s hurt so badly. He doesn''t even look at it more


    But she had no way to think. At last, she couldn''t support herself completely and passed out.


    Summer back to his room, gas back and forth, he never recognize this daddy, he even helped the bad woman!


    In summer, I got my mobile phone and called Gu Qingxin.


    When the phone was connected, he was very angry in summer and told Gu what had just happened.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to recognize him anymore. He''s a bad guy, a bad guy!"


    Gu listens to her son''s angry voice. She immediately appeases him first and hears his mother''s comfort. The bad mood in summer is gradually relieved.


    "Mommy, he''s really good or bad. He even helps that bad woman. I hate him. I won''t talk to him again." Tears of summer came down.


    Gu Qingxin hears her son''s extreme disappointment with Beiming cold in his voice. She has always understood that even if his son said he hated Beiming cold, he deliberately made trouble


    In fact, he wanted to get the attention of his own father.


    Gu Qingxin blames herself because she gave birth to summer and baby, but failed to give them a complete home.


    It''s just that now is not the time to say this. She must completely calm the little guy''s mood and not let him have resentment in his heart. It''s just him who is suffering.


    "In summer, you didn''t think about it. It''s dangerous for you to take a knife. Maybe he''s just afraid of your injury." Although Gu Qingxin didn''t want to help Bei Minghan talk, she couldn''t see her son so sad.


    Moreover, although she has nothing to do with Beiming cold now, she can also guess the intention of Beiming cold, because if she is present, she will do the same.


    Summer blinked, "he doesn''t mean that. He''s just afraid I''ll hurt that woman!"


    Although he said so, he gave in to Mommy.


    "In a word, don''t get close to guanyue any more. She is a very dangerous person. If something happens, Mommy will solve it. You need to stay away from her, OK?" Gu confided in her.


    "I think she''s going to stay. How can she stay away?" Summer dull back a sentence.


    After listening to Gu, he says "clucking" in his heart. Guanyue wants to stay in Beiyuan? Isn''t that summer more dangerous? No, she''s going to ask for help from the north.


    She told her son a few words, then hurriedly hung up the cell phone, got out of bed to find clothes to change, ready to go out.


    When Rong Qianchen came back from the outside and saw that she was in a hurry to leave, he asked, "where are you going?"


    "I have something to do. Please help me with the discharge formalities." Gu Qingxin quickens his pace.


    "I''ll go with you." Rong Qianchen comes after him.


    "No, it''s my own business. I''ll deal with it myself." Gu Qingxin enters the elevator and quickly presses the close button.


    I can only watch the door closed.


    Gu fell in love with the hospital and called Beiming cold.


    The phone was soon connected, and the voice of Beiming cold came through the sound tube, "where are you now, my heart?"


    "Where are you now? I''ll find you." There is no temperature in Gu''s voice.

 Chapter 2408

    "Where are you now? I''ll find you." There is no temperature in Gu''s voice.


    It''s like the sound of nature in the cold ears of the north.


    "I''m in Westlife." Beiming cold is not there. That''s where he lived with her.


    "I''ll be there in half an hour." Gu Qingxin hangs up her mobile phone, her delicate eyebrow is slightly wrinkled, she must come back this summer!


    Beiming cold orders the driver to go to the West City apartment.


    When Gu fell in love, Beiming cold had arrived. She rang the doorbell, the door of the apartment was opened, and she looked up and saw the man standing in the door


    After Beiming cold arrived, he had simply washed and changed his clothes.


    A simple Beige casual clothes, slightly fashionable hair soft cover his forehead, his facial features delicate three-dimensional, even if you love to see countless times, now the relationship between the two is very tense, she is still a little shocked.


    "Come in." Beiming cold get out of the door, please let her in.


    Gu Qingxin stood still at the door and said lightly, "no need, just here I heard from summer that guanyue will live in Beiyuan now, so I will offer your terms I have to take it this summer. "


    Beiming cold stared at her. How long had he not seen her so close? Her eyebrows and eyes were as delicate and moving as he remembered. His slightly trembling eyelashes made him itch.


    "She won''t stay in Beiyuan! She doesn''t have that qualification! Women who can stay in Beiyuan There is only one in the world! It''s you! " The tone of Beiming cold is very firm.


    "That''s your business! I don''t deny that you are summer''s natural father, but because of you, you have brought two dangers to summer! I can''t stand it any more! Conditions! " Gu Qingxin stares at him without expression.


    "One day with me!" After staring at her for a long time, Beiming cold offered this condition.


    Gu was stunned for a moment. Her hand was tightly clenched into a fist. She gave a "ha ~" and raised her lips. "You are still the same as before!"


    Beiming cold could hear that she was satirizing herself. He lowered his eyelashes to cover up the injury in his eyes. "I only have this condition. I will accompany me here for a day. I will not go anywhere. I will let summer go back."


    Gu Qingxin ''s face was very ugly. She took a few deep breaths and agreed, "OK! It''s a deal! "


    , who was as like as two peas in the street, went straight in and went straight in, but nothing changed. It was because he was so cold in the trade.


    Beiming cold shut the door, he admitted that he was despicable again, that day in the hospital, after the summer and the baby met, he had wavered in his determination to keep the summer by his side.


    Every time he thought of her love for summer and the tears falling from her big black eyes, his heart would prick.


    Taking this opportunity, he can keep her around for a day. Although it may make her more disgusted with herself, he can only recognize it.


    Because Miss her so much!


    When Beiming cold returned to her body, Gu Qingxin had put her bag on the sofa. She took off her coat, raised her hand and began to unbutton her coat. She had two of them. Her fingertips were shaking.


    Beiming cold''s pupils contract violently, his fingers shrink, and his feet come to her disorderly. When she unties the third button, he grabs her hand.

 Chapter 2409

    "What? Don''t you want me? " Gu Qingxin looks up, his eyes full of satire.


    "I really want to!" Beiming cold also does not hide his own ideas. From the first sight of her, he wanted her. He waited for her for five years and also looked forward to five years.


    Gu devotes himself to trying to let himself not care and face him indifferently, but when listening to him, his cheeks are still a little red!


    Absolutely angry!


    "Mr. Beiming is honest enough."


    Or satire.


    "Your chest is bigger." Beiming cold doesn''t care about her sarcasm at all. As long as she is in front of her and can let him have a good look at her changes in recent years, he is particularly satisfied, as if he is in heaven.


    "You!" Gu covers his chest with shame and looks up at him.


    Beiming cold grabbed her hand like a demon, pulled her hand down, and thought of the two people''s agreement -- she forbear!


    Beiming cold slowly pulled her hand open, then she pulled down some of the shirt, she gave birth to a baby, two babies, so it''s normal to grow up some.


    "Come on, don''t ink!" Gu Qingxin''s face burns. In the past five years, no man has ever seen her like this, and her dress has been very conservative.


    Generally, only one neck is exposed, and other places are wrapped.


    But, just by him to see like this, her heart, does not strive ''Bang Bang Bang'' jumped up.


    "More beautiful than before." He murmured a word and pulled up her clothes. He didn''t want to touch her. He was afraid that if he touched her, he would be out of control!


    He buttoned her up with trembling fingertips, looked down at her, and asked, "are you still wearing high heels when you are pregnant?"


    £¿£¿


    Gu Qingxin is stunned by the problem that he doesn''t know. Then she remembers that she is a pregnant woman!


    With other men''s children.


    If he doesn''t mention it, she will forget it.


    "Well." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk to him, but responds coldly, with a sigh of relief.


    Beiming cold took her to the sofa, and he squatted in front of her, holding her small hand all the time. Gu fell in love and tried to smoke twice, without success.


    Beiming cold approaches, and Gu Qingxin immediately wants to hide. His big hand clasps her back brain, and his cool lip kisses her forehead


    Gu Qingxin''s breath is stagnant, her heart beats faster again. She hates her heart. Isn''t it just a kiss? What is it like to jump like this?


    She tries to suppress herself and try to look normal.


    Therefore, her appearance is still unresponsive in the eyes of Beiming cold.


    His heart began to ache


    "What would you like for lunch?" Beiming Han holds her hand and looks at her tenderly, just like a considerate husband asking his beloved wife.


    "Not hungry." Goo''s cold answer.


    "Eat shrimp, your favorite." Beiming cold didn''t want her to be nice to her, but as long as he could be with her like this, he would be satisfied.


    "I don''t love anymore. I haven''t eaten in five years!" Gu said, gnashing his teeth.


    Beiming''s cold heart suddenly hurt, and his tears slipped down without warning, and his big hand tightened.


    Although it''s just a simple sentence, but it contains how much pain and despair, only he and she can understand

 Chapter 2410

    Beiming cold suddenly stood up and held her tightly in his arms


    ¡­¡­


    Gu falls in love with sitting on the toilet in the bathroom. Her mind is in a mess. She has even lost the ability to think.


    She raised her hand to cover her face. What happened to her? Why still can be easily controlled by him mood?


    No, shouldn''t it?


    She has to calm down!


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen.


    Beiming cold washed the fresh shrimps in the basin. His hands were hurt because he was distracted. He looked up and saw that there were red blood beads on his fingertips.


    He put his injured finger under the faucet to wash, and couldn''t help looking back to the direction of the bathroom. He had been in the heart for a long time.


    He was a little uneasy, took a towel and dried his hand, so he wanted to find Gu Qingxin.


    When he came to the living room, the door of the washroom opened and goo fell in love and walked out of it.


    The two people''s eyes accidentally collided. Gu Qingxin immediately moved his eyes away and looked away.


    "Mind, can you get me a band aid? Still in the old place. " Beiming stares at her with cold and deep feeling.


    "I''m tired. I''ll go to have a rest first. If you''re OK, don''t disturb me."


    Gu tilts his heart and doesn''t go back to the bedroom, but when she enters, she regrets it. Why does she come to the bedroom?


    But she also said that when everyone came in and couldn''t go out now, she went to the sofa and sat down.


    Beiming cold didn''t get angry because Gu Qingxin didn''t pay attention to his request. He had a light smile on his face, turned around and took a band aid to stick on his finger.


    Back in the kitchen, he continued to be busy, thinking that today my heart will eat the dishes he made, and my smile deepened.


    Beiming cold doesn''t make very delicate dishes. All he can do is simple, which makes him regret. He wasted five years of time in vain. If he can learn cooking skills in these five years, he should be a five-star chef now.


    He steamed half of the shrimp and left the other half to fry with ketchup.


    There are also a few fat crabs, he and the shrimp steamed together.


    After that, Beiming cold put the rice in the pot and began to wash and cut the vegetables.


    ¡­¡­


    The door of the bedroom was knocked a few times, and Beiming cold came in. Gu Qingxin was sitting on the sofa. He went to her and squatted down. He smiled with a smile on his face. "Heart, you can have dinner."


    "I said I wasn''t hungry." Goo''s cold answer.


    Beiming cold is a little sad. She really hates him.


    "Heart son, I believe you are a person who keeps promise, you promise to accompany me one day, should not break promise."


    "I promised to be with you for a day, but you didn''t ask how."


    "Accompany It''s not that we should eat and drink together... "


    "OK, that''s it!" Gu Qingxin stands up quickly and goes out.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    He also stood up and followed her, laughing happily.


    Gu''s beautiful eyebrows are tightly screwed together. What''s so funny about this bastard?


    Gu poured into the living room and took a seat at will.


    Beiming cold has made a lot of dishes. There are several kinds of seafood alone. There are also some small fry, a steamed fish.


    "I''ll serve the rice." Beiming cold went to the kitchen to serve Gu a bowl of rice.


    But when he opened the pot, he was dumbfounded. Why the rice wasn''t cooked, how he put it in, and what was it like inside.

 Chapter 2411

    He looked at it for half a minute, and then he closed the lid of the rice cooker.


    When he came back, Gu Qingxin picked up his chopsticks and began to eat them.


    Beiming cold walks to the opposite side of Gu Qingxin and looks at her like a child who has done something wrong.


    Of course, Gu fanxin knows that he has come out, but she should be blind and continue to eat her own food.


    "My heart, I''m sorry." The long cold lashes of Beiming trembled a few times.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu fell in love with him and continued to eat his own food.


    "I used to steam rice, but I forgot to press the button. The meal was not cooked. " Beiming cold carefully explained to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin still eats his own food.


    "I asked the bodyguard to buy it and deliver it." Beiming Han takes out his mobile phone, calls the bodyguard and orders him to go to the hotel to buy two bowls of rice.


    Beiming cold didn''t care about Gu''s indifference to himself. He sat down too. Instead of eating, he took the two plates of shrimp and peeled them.


    Peel a few times, he will be placed in front of Gu Qingxin, "mind, eat shrimp, your favorite."


    "I said, I don''t love anymore." Gu Qingxin raises her head and raises a satirical arc at the corner of her mouth. She takes out a piece of paper and gently wipes the corner of her mouth.


    "Heart......"


    "I have eaten." Gu is ready to leave.


    When his wrist was caught, Beiming said ruthlessly, "my heart, you promised me You have to accompany me through the meal. "


    "It''s cold in the north. Don''t go too far!" Gu leans to get rid of him angrily.


    Beiming cold just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly smiles, "OK, I''ll eat with you But I''m all about summer. "


    She deliberately reminded him that she could stay here, just a deal!


    "I always knew." Beiming cold sat down, no matter what, as long as she can accompany him like this, he will be satisfied.


    When the doorbell rang, Beiming cold went to get the rice from the bodyguard.


    He went to the kitchen and filled two bowls. One bowl was placed in front of Gu''s heart.


    Gu Qingxin is a little impatient. After a look, he turns his head to look elsewhere.


    "Five years ago, you preferred not to eat shrimp because you didn''t like shelling I''ll peel it for you before you eat it. " Beiming cold continues to peel shrimp shells.


    "Don''t mention five years ago, I was sick!" Gu poured out a cold reply.


    She knows that she shouldn''t pay attention to him, cold treatment is the best, but she just can''t do it!


    He said every word, listen to her fire, she just want to satire, he hurt himself in that way, why so calmly mentioned five years ago?


    However, her heart is also suffering. When on earth has she turned herself into such a mean person?


    She really hates such a self!


    "I''m sorry, five years ago, I did it wrong!" Beiming Han sincerely apologizes to her, no matter whether she accepts it or not, no matter what his starting point of "hurting" her five years ago is, this is what he owes her.


    "Oh ~ ~ I killed you, and I''ll say sorry to you again. It doesn''t matter if I change it back?" Gu Qingxin feels that if he gets along with him again, he will be out of his mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone rings. It''s a call from someone who takes care of her baby. She said that she was looking for her and cried when she couldn''t find her.


    Gu''s heart tightened. She said, "let the baby answer the phone."

 Chapter 2412

    "Mommy..." Baby soft voice came, she is still sobbing.


    "Baby, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Gu Qingxin stands up and wants to go. His wrist is caught by Beiming cold again.


    "Mommy, baby miss you, baby afraid." Gu Baobao cried too much, his face was red, his long eyelashes were wet, and he fell innocently.


    "Mommy asked daddy Qianchen to accompany..."


    Gu Qingxin''s words are not finished, and his mobile phone is taken by Beiming cold and put in his ear, "honey, it''s Superman uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you do in Beiming cold! Give me back the phone! " Gu Qingxin goes to rob at once.


    "Baby, your mommy and I are together. Do you think it''s ok? I''ll have you sent to Mommy and uncle Superman." Beiming cold hides her and continues to talk to her baby.


    "OK, I''ll wait for uncle Superman to pick me up." Baby sniffed and agreed.


    "Cold in the North!" Gu Qingxin is really angry. She doesn''t want her baby to contact him at all. She is afraid that Beiming cold will see her baby''s identity!


    In a rage, Gu liaoxin''s strength increased a lot. Beiming cold was pushed to the wall of the restaurant by her, and his hand was still holding her, so as a result, Gu liaoxin couldn''t stop and hit him


    "Is this the legendary wall Dong?" Beiming cold''s hands have put their arms around her waist.


    "Pa!" Gu gave him a slap with his heart.


    This slap, very painful, the cold and white face of Beiming quickly showed a slap mark.


    Gu Qingxin is also stunned by his impulse.


    Only this man, always have the ability to let her easily out of control!


    "Let go of me, or I''ll hit you!" Goo stares at him with gnashing teeth.


    "I don''t mind if you fight." He didn''t mind. He really didn''t mind. Let alone slapped him. Even if she killed him with a knife and died in her hand, he would not have any complaints.


    This slap will only make his heart feel better.


    "Beiming cold, baby has nothing to do with you! Don''t provoke her! "


    "She likes me." Beiming cold seriously states a fact.


    "Last time you nearly killed her, do you want to do it again?"


    "No, I won''t be so reckless again." Beiming cold stared at her seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin swears that she will only tolerate his day!


    Beiming cold asks his subordinates to pick up the baby.


    He wants Gu to go on eating. She pushes him away and goes to the living room. She is full of gas. What else can she eat?


    Beiming cold wants to call her. At last, he opens his mouth and doesn''t make a sound. He looks at the dishes on the table and puts them all in the kitchen.


    Beiming cold people are very efficient. Within half an hour, the baby is picked up. When the baby sees Mommy, she immediately pours into her arms, hugs her neck and refuses to let go.


    Gu Qingxin asked his daughter carefully to know that it was because he didn''t go back last night that the baby had a nightmare when he was sleeping.


    Gu is full of remorse and remorse. Now she has a deep understanding of what Rong Qianchen said to her in the morning.


    She has two children, her life is more valuable than guanyue.


    Beiming cold came over. When the baby saw him, her sad big eyes suddenly lit up. She immediately let go of her heart and cried, "Uncle Superman!"

 Chapter 2413

    Gu Qingxin looks at her daughter''s face, and three black lines appear on her forehead.


    "Honey, did you have lunch?" Beiming Han asked her with a smile, no matter whose child this little guy was, he could not restrain his love for her.


    "Not yet, baby. I''m hungry." Baby''s mouth is shriveled. She looks aggrieved.


    "I just made lunch. Your mommy and I just had a little, but we haven''t had enough. Would you like to eat together?" Beiming cold comes to Gu Qingxin and naturally reaches out his hands to the baby.


    The baby immediately wants him to hold her. Gu Qingxin holds her daughter''s hand tightly. What''s the matter with this little girl? Is it better to kiss an outsider than yourself now?


    "Mommy, let me go. I want uncle Superman to hold me." Baby blinked at her with big innocent eyes.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Even reluctantly, she had to let go. She didn''t want her baby to see the problem between her and Beiming cold.


    Gu gives Beiming cold a look of hate.


    Beiming cold didn''t care about Gu''s bad attitude. He walked to the restaurant with his baby in his arms. Meanwhile, his lips covered the little girl''s ears and he whispered a few words.


    Baby nodded at once, and Beiming cold touched her head with satisfaction.


    The baby also leaned over and whispered a few words with Beiming cold. The smile on Beiming cold''s face was more brilliant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant.


    Baby sat in the middle of Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold, her happy "giggle" kept laughing, and the poor little thing just crying on the phone seemed not to be alone.


    Beiming cold took advantage of the time just now, and the food was hot again. Gu poured himself into feeding the baby. Beiming cold was still peeling shrimps and feeding the baby some more by the way.


    "Mommy, you eat it too. This shrimp is really good!" Baby reached out and grabbed a peeled shrimp and handed it to Mommy''s lips.


    "Mommy doesn''t like shrimp. You can have it." Gu fell in love with a light refusal.


    "Mommy doesn''t like prawns, does she? It doesn''t matter. Uncle Han has peeled it for us. You can eat one. Eat one. " Baby started the model of coquettish and cute.


    "Baby, no nonsense!" Gu Qingxin suddenly became serious and his voice was raised a lot.


    Baby was scared by her. She didn''t understand that she just wanted mommy to eat a shrimp. Mommy suddenly got angry.


    Mommy has never been so cruel to herself


    With a flat mouth, she began to cry.


    "Honey, don''t cry. Mommy doesn''t want to eat now. Don''t cry. You can eat." Beiming cold looks at the little guy and starts to cry. His heart is going to break.


    "Wuwuwuwu ~ ~" the baby is still crying without speaking.


    Where did Gu fall in love with her daughter crying so sad? Her baby is weak. She has never let her baby cry like this.


    "Well, baby, you want mommy to eat shrimp. Mommy just eats it. Don''t cry. Your body can''t stand it."


    Gu Qingxin holds back the tears, grabs his daughter''s little hand and eats the shrimp.


    Beiming cold also regrets that he shouldn''t use this way to make Gu fall in love with the shrimp he peeled.


    Baby saw mommy eat, tears for laughter, she raised her hand and wiped her face with her sleeve, asked, "Mommy, is it delicious? Uncle Han''s shrimp is really delicious! "


    "Well, not bad." Gu Qingxin smiles at his daughter.


    This sentence is for my daughter.


    "Then you have another one." Baby took another one.

 Chapter 2414

    Gu took it with a smile


    This meal is the most one that the baby has ever had. I''m so glad to see my daughter''s tumbling belly. I''m afraid she will suffer from indigestion.


    Beiming cold to take two stomach tablets to her, let her give the baby to eat.


    He went to squeeze hawthorn juice for the baby.


    Baby because of weak body, sleep more than ordinary people, every day after lunch will definitely make sleepy, sleep.


    Gu Qingxin wants to hold her to the room and coax her to sleep. The baby grabs Beiming cold''s hand and says, "I also want uncle han to coax me to sleep."


    "Well, let him coax you." Gu Qingxin immediately gives the treasure to Beiming cold.


    Hands caught, baby face innocent, "I also want mommy coax me to sleep."


    "Then who do you want to coax you?" Gu Qingxin frowns at his daughter.


    "I want you two to coax me to sleep."


    This matter was never explained by Beiming cold. It was definitely the baby''s own idea.


    "Baby! Don''t overdo it! " Gu tilts her face, she can''t lie in the same bed with this man.


    Baby''s mouth is shrunken, eyelashes are flickering at Mommy, and she will cry in the next second.


    Gu Qingxin immediately surrenders, "OK, coax!"


    Baby happy smile, happy appearance, let originally in the heart some anger of Gu pour heart all have no gas.


    ¡­¡­


    On the big bed of the bedroom, the baby lies in the middle, Gu Qingxin and Bei Minghan lie on both sides of her. Gu Qingxin tries to lean on the edge of the bed as far as possible, trying to stay away from the man.


    Gu Qingxin patted the baby, but his eyes were staring at the North hell cold. He told him with his eyes that everything he did was for his daughter!


    The cold of the North world only laughs.


    Originally, the baby fell asleep very fast, but today the little guy was a little excited and couldn''t sleep over and over.


    "Baby, do you like Uncle han to coax you to sleep?" Beiming cold gently touched the little guy''s head.


    "I like it, especially." Baby''s smiling eyes are all curved into beautiful crescent.


    "Why?"


    "Because I like Uncle Han very much." Baby stressed.


    "Then Have you ever asked someone to coax you to sleep with mommy before? " Beiming cold looks at the little woman lying on the other side.


    Gu Qingxin wants to ignore the man, but he can always say what makes her angry.


    "No! Uncle Han alone. " Baby''s natural answer.


    "Baby, you can''t talk when you sleep. Go to sleep!" Gu Qingxin hugs her to his side, hugs her and doesn''t let her roll.


    Beiming cold has got the answer he wants. He looks at Gu affectionately and smiles all the time.


    "Mommy, didn''t you say that you can''t sleep with your baby in your arms? I might die if you do that. " Baby reminds Mommy.


    Gu Qingxin''s heart quivered, her face changed greatly, "who let you say that word! Did mummy say that she didn''t want to hear that word? "


    Baby also knows that he said something wrong, and apologizes quickly, "I''m sorry Mommy Baby didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry with me It''s just Didn''t doctor uncle say that? You didn''t dare sleep with me before. "


    Baby''s former doctor told Gu that the carbon dioxide exhaled by people is not good for her body, so she is not allowed to sleep in the same room with her baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mommy, I''m good, I won''t turn over. I''ll sleep, I promise." Baby doesn''t want to see Mommy sad.

 Chapter 2415

    Gu Qingxin carefully let go of her and let her lie on the pillow.


    "Mummy, I want to say one last word to Uncle Han." The baby looked at her daughter pitifully.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    The baby knew that mommy didn''t speak was the default, so she quickly turned to ask Beiming Han, "Uncle Han, what''s your name?"


    Beiming cold heard the little guy''s question, smiled and answered seriously, "Beiming cold."


    "It''s cold in the North What a cool name! " Baby thinks uncle Han''s name is as beautiful as his people.


    "And you, what''s your name, baby?" Beiming cold also asked the little guy a question.


    "My name is Gu chuxia, but I prefer the name of Gu Baobao." The pride on baby''s face.


    "Your last name is Gu?" Beiming cold catches the focus of the problem and looks up at Gu Qingxin on the other side.


    In this moment, Gu''s heart beat accelerated immediately. She knew that the baby''s surname Gu could easily cause Beiming cold''s suspicion.


    After all, if a baby is really a child of tolerance, it should be named Rong.


    "Yes! My name is Gu! " The baby nodded seriously. In the little girl''s heart, she was exchanging names with Uncle Superman. Of course, she should be very serious.


    "Baby, don''t you promise mommy to go to bed with just one word?" Gu reminds his daughter.


    Baby quickly covered his small mouth, made a "Shh" gesture to the North Sea cold, and quickly closed his eyes.


    "Honey, uncle Superman asked you another question How old are you this year? " Beiming cold looks back at Gu''s eyes, bows his head and asks baby.


    Gu''s heart almost jumps out of her chest. She knows something. Once suspected, it will be very troublesome.


    Just like now, Beiming cold has doubts about the identity of the baby from the baby''s surname Gu.


    "My baby is more than three years old. Beiming is cold. Do you know how to coax the baby to sleep? How do you let baby sleep when you use so many tricks on baby? " Gu stares at him displeased.


    "Mommy..."


    Baby is very confused. She is just like summer. She is over five years old. Why does Mommy lie?


    "Baby, what did Mommy say? It''s a good boy to talk. " Gu Qingxin looks down at her daughter with a serious expression.


    Baby quickly closed his eyes, eyelashes trembling, she would not open, she would like to be an honest and trustworthy baby.


    Beiming cold frowns at the baby with his eyes closed. If you look at his height, he is only three years old.


    But


    Baby''s ability of expression, it seems that more than three years old children should have.


    Beiminghan now wants to know what the children in their third year old are like. By comparison, we can know the real age of the baby.


    Gu''s head is about to explode. He is really afraid of anything. Beiming cold must be doubting the identity of the baby now.


    How can we get this off?


    Ten minutes later, the baby was asleep and breathing became very even.


    Gu fell in love and sat up quickly. She didn''t want to stay in the same bed with this man for another minute.


    Gu Qingxin is about to get up and leave. Her wrist is caught. She looks back and looks at Bei Minghan seriously. He leads her to the bedroom


    Two people out of the bedroom, Beiming cold turned and asked her directly, "is the baby really the daughter of the dust?"

 Chapter 2416

    Gu Qingxin refuses to let him in, so he bites all her lips and sucks hard


    Sweet taste like five years ago, such as Poppy, touch, you can make him fascinated, sink


    His love for her seems to be innate, and it seems to be buried in his bones, which makes him totally irresistible


    I really like her


    It''s as if he was born for her and lived for her


    He would die for her, too!


    Gu is firmly biting his teeth. No matter how he flirts, she insists on not letting him in.


    Beiming cold only has one hand. He clasps her back brain''s hand and suddenly releases her. His fingertips come under her, and he gently strokes twice


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened quickly. Beiming cold didn''t use any force at all, but slipped gently twice. She felt as if she had been shocked, and her sensitive body shook violently twice.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Beiming cold drives straight in. Gu Qingxin knows that he is intentional, angry and annoyed. He will step back immediately. His big hand has come back, clasps her back brain, kisses Deepen


    His kiss is just like the aggressive, violent, violent like a storm, and she is the soft flower in the wind and rain


    Gu began to resist, but his attack was too fierce. Before long, her mind began to become blank, dominated by her senses.


    Beiming cold has been completely unable to move. The beast in his body is completely awakened by her. His body, which has been abstinent for five years, is now completely burned by the fire!


    Five years without her, five years without memory, Beiming cold has been living a very ascetic life, not without women around him, but he has no interest in those women.


    Countless women showed their kindness to him and even dared to flirt with him, but he had only one feeling for those women - disgust!


    He even thought that his body had some problems, and he was asexual!


    However, even if there is no such thing, it has no impact on his life, so he doesn''t care.


    Until he saw her, even if he did not restore his memory, even if she was covered, even if she told herself that her face was disfigured, he still had a strong feeling for her.


    Want her, want to be one with her, this kind of feeling is flowing in his blood.


    Now, his body has risen to the extreme, as if the next second will erupt.


    He kisses too hard. The pain makes Gu''s mind return to some extent. She resists again. Beiming cold suppresses her again


    She''s so beautiful, he just wants her.


    His kiss was down, and his heart was free.


    His people are like magic, as long as he touched the place, she is like a fire, and her delicate body is shaking


    She hates such sensitivity!


    "Beiming cold, you Asshole Don''t Touch me. "


    Gu Qingxin gasped for a long time before he finally said a complete sentence off and on.


    He didn''t change at all as expected. He started Qinglai and didn''t care about anything!


    Beiming cold has lost his mind. He has been abstinent for five years. He has been completely crazy for her.


    "Heart, I like you! like you! Like you... " Beiming cold kisses her and repeats this sentence.


    Suddenly the body was light, and Beiming cold picked her up and went to the bedroom where he and she had lived.


    When he got to the bedroom, he threw her on the bed. Gu fell in love with her and wanted to get up quickly, and was crushed by him.

 Chapter 2417

    Even attacking his legs was cracked by him.


    "Beiming cold, don''t touch me, I think you are dirty!" Gu Qingxin thinks of the phone call five years ago. He spent time with Guan Yue. She doesn''t want him. She doesn''t want him!


    "No dirty, my heart, I''m not dirty. I''m yours. You''re the only one." Beiming Han didn''t understand what she said, but he was still willing to explain it to her.


    Struggle down, two people''s clothes opened a lot.


    "My heart, a day with me also includes Sleep! " Beiming cold has made countless resolutions to himself before he decides to ask her. No matter what happened in these five years, he still can''t let her go. He wants her and only wants her!


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes suddenly widened, and a strong hatred burst out of her eyes. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and bit him on the shoulder.


    The sharp pain came from the teeth cut into the skin, and a bloody smell came from it. It was very painful, but it was especially true. Beiming cold liked this feeling, and wished that she could keep biting herself like this, even if the blood was dripping


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!" The sound hit the cold face of Beiming, but it was not very hard because Gu''s hand was too soft.


    "Beiming cold, you bastard, scum, bitch!" Gu Qingxin slaps him again.


    Then, her hands became fists and rained on him.


    Beiming cold no matter how she hits, he just holds her, looks at her tenderly, lowers his head to kiss the tears on her face.


    "My heart, I''m sorry, I I just lost control. " Beiming Han apologized to her carefully, and her nervous expression was like a child who did something wrong.


    "Don''t say these three words again, I don''t accept them! Let go of me! " Gu is pushing him with all his heart and soul. There is hate in his eyes. Hate can''t kill him.


    "Don''t get excited. Be careful of hurting the baby." Beiming cold also knows that he just went too far, but he really can''t control himself.


    Gu was stunned for a while, but he still thought about her pregnancy.


    But what about that!


    It can''t change the fact that he is a beast!


    Gu Qingxin gets free, gets out of bed quickly and rushes into the bathroom.


    Beiming cold quickly sat up, wanted to see her situation, and thought that she did not want to see himself now, so he gave up the idea.


    Looking down at himself, he pulled his lips bitterly.


    It''s been five years, of course, this time is not enough, but he has no other way but to bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin stands in the bathroom. She looks at her right hand, shaking all the time.


    Hand slowly clenched into a fist, she kept deep breathing, she told herself, one day, only one day, for the summer, she endured!


    When she gets back to summer, the baby is better, she will take her two children to leave this place again, to a place where he will never find the three of them!


    Gu Qingxin turns on the tap and washes her hands. She rubs them hard. She uses hand sanitizer again and again, but it can wash away his taste, but it can''t wash the shocking touch.


    It''s really disgusting. This bastard, this bastard, she won''t forgive him. She will never forgive him!


    Gu Qingxin looks at herself in the mirror and forcefully exhales. She scolds herself for being unprofitable. What''s the big deal? She''s not a pure girl for a long time. The children are all two!

 Chapter 2418

    Although Gu is so comforting, she can''t calm down.


    She looked at her own appearance in the mirror, messy long hair, red and swollen lips, and mottled marks on her neck


    She turned to the shower, turned on the cold water directly, and at the moment when the water rushed down, Gu fell in love with it and gave a thrill, but only in this way can she calm down.


    One day, only one day, she can!


    After about two minutes, Gu Qingxin sneezes a lot. Although it''s hard, this method works for her, and makes her calm down quickly.


    Beiming cold has cleaned up, changed his clothes and got out of bed. He has been paying close attention to the movement of the bathroom. When he heard the sneezing sound, he walked to the door quickly and knocked hard.


    "Mind, I''m going in!"


    He finished, and before she could answer, he quickly opened the door.


    Because he guessed, she might be taking a cold bath!


    Sure enough, he saw her standing under the cold water, still in the cold air. The whole person was shivering.


    He rushed over in two steps, quickly closed the beginning, took a bathrobe and draped it on her body. His heart ached to a low cry, "what are you doing? Do you want to hurt me to death? "


    Beiming cold felt that the blood in his body was frozen. His body was just warm, and he was suddenly thrown into the Arctic glacier, suffering from extreme cold


    Gu Qingxin''s frozen teeth were shaking. She tightly grasped her bathrobe and said coldly, "you go out, I want to take a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold did not listen to her, but quickly squatted down and began to put water in the bathtub.


    He turned around whether he would like to or not, holding her and put him in the hot water.


    "Beiming cold, if I don''t want to hate you more, please go out!" Gu stares at him indifferently.


    "No, I have to watch you wash. I can''t rest assured." Beiming''s brows are tight, his body is as stiff as a stone, and he even loses the ability to think.


    "If you are worried that I will abuse you, you can rest assured that I will not do so. My life is very expensive, and I will not abuse it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go out, or I don''t know if I can keep the day! Even if I can''t insist, if you don''t give me summer, I will try to take it away from you! If you choose the latter, I will disappear forever with summer! " Gu Qingxin is not threatening him, but stating a fact!


    At the moment when she said she would take the summer away forever, Beiming cold felt like a big hand holding his throat, and he was completely suffocated.


    Beiming cold got up and left. When he left, it seemed that every step was heavy. Gu fell in love with him and closed his eyes. The long eyelashes like butterfly wings kept shaking.


    When Beiming cold walked out of the bathroom, he leaned directly against the wall. Now every time he faced her, he felt dead. He covered his heart with his hands, and his lips turned white.


    Thinking of the two just beautiful lingering, thinking of her soft sweet, he can be better


    He raised his head and his eyes became iron. He would never let her disappear in his own world. He wanted her, no matter what happened, no matter how many children she had for other men

 Chapter 2419

    Gu took a conservative and comfortable suit and went to the bathroom.


    Beiming cold''s eyes have been watching her, the heart that has been quiet for five years, now because of her extraordinary fierce beating.


    "I want to ask Why don''t you throw away these clothes? "


    Gu Qingxin regrets after asking. She knows she shouldn''t have asked. Moreover, she remembers one thing. When she first came to this apartment six years ago, there were other women''s clothes in another room


    He should have the habit of keeping women''s clothes.


    "Just pure curiosity When I didn''t ask. " Gu fell in love with the bathroom.


    Beiming cold looks at these clothes. In these five years, he occasionally comes here for a day. He doesn''t know why, but it seems that there is something attracting him.


    It was only after he recovered his memory that he realized that those attractive memories belonged to him and her.


    As for clothes, although he lost his memory, he knew that these clothes were very important and should have some special significance for him, so he didn''t let people move.


    Gu Qingxin changes clothes and comes out with a set of pink sportswear and high collar design. Gu Qingxin directly zips the clothes to the top and completely wraps his neck.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she was grabbed by Beiming cold and led to the dresser.


    "Beiming cold, you let me go!"


    "I just want to blow dry your hair One third of the time has passed. You don''t want to give up because of one thing, do you? " Beiming cold presses her on the chair in front of the dresser.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Next, you''d better not touch me again, or I''ll make you regret it!" Gu Qingxin looks at his threat through the mirror.


    "I''ll try." Beiming cold picked up the hair dryer and started blowing her hair.


    Gu Qingxin simply closes his eyes. If he doesn''t see them, he will be clean.


    Beiming cold blows her hair seriously, her hair is still so soft, which makes him attached. His long fingers pass through her hair, and his feeling of refreshing still makes him love it.


    He really hopes that the time will stop. Can he stay with her forever like this?


    After Beiming cold blew her hair, Gu Qingxin immediately stood up and left the bedroom without looking back.


    Beiming cold looked at her back, rose thin lips raised a happy smile.


    He put down the hair dryer, and unconsciously touched the wound that had just been bitten and bleeding by her, which was the mark she left him.


    Gu Qingxin goes out of the bedroom and goes to the baby''s room. This time, she locks the door directly and goes to the bedside to lie down.


    She wanted to rest for a while, but she couldn''t sleep when she was lying there. Her mind was full of images entangled with him, as well as feelings


    Today, the baby woke up earlier than before. Gu Qingxin immediately closed his eyes and let him breathe. He sat there and froze for a while. After looking at Mommy, she climbed down from the end of the bed carefully. She left the bedroom without wearing any shoes.


    Soon, there was a conversation between babe and Beiming cold outside.


    Gu Qingxin opens her eyes. She can''t let her baby and Beiming cold stay alone now, or her daughter will tell the truth.


    Before she could move, she walked into the room.


    Gu immediately closed his eyes and pretended to fall asleep.


    Beiming cold sat by the bed and looked down at her sleeping face

 Chapter 2420

    He gently raised his hand and carefully pinned a strand of hair on her face behind his ears.


    "Oh ~ ~ thousand dust, don''t make it, it''s sleepy." Gu poured out a murmur of discontent and turned himself inside.


    Beiming cold is like being splashed with cold water from head to toe. When she calls out the name of another man, he feels like he has become an ice sculpture and is thrown into the abyss of irreparability!


    Although he knew that she had been with Rong Qianchen, as long as he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could still keep paralyzing himself.


    But now, he heard her calling the man''s name in her dream


    Such intimacy, do not want to know, she slept with him, he disturbed her dream.


    Beiming cold felt that he might really die this time. Otherwise, how could he even breathe so hard?


    He sat there stiffly, Gu Qingxin pretended to open his eyes suddenly, as if he suddenly felt where he was, and then she sat up. She looked at him nervously, "you Why are you here? "


    Beiming cold looked up at her, a pair of black eyes are all injured look, pain to the extreme.


    The tip of Gu''s heart shuddered


    "And baby?" Gu fell in love with his eyes, got out of bed quickly, and left as if running away.


    What is she running away from when she escapes from the bedroom and falls in love with her?


    Gu Qingming''s thoughts are confused again. Seeing her baby sitting on the sofa watching TV, she immediately goes to hold her.


    "Mommy, are you awake?" Baby smiled sweetly at her, looking very happy.


    "Honey, Mommy will send you back, and then let Qianchen daddy accompany you." Gu Qingxin must send the baby away at once, otherwise, this day, there will be something wrong.


    "Mommy, baby doesn''t want to go, baby wants to stay with you and uncle Han." The baby immediately put his arms around her neck and looked reluctant.


    "Baby, you listen to Mommy. If you listen, Mommy will take summer home tomorrow." Gu Qingxin offers attractive conditions. In summer, the baby is very dependent on people.


    Recently summer is not in, baby is talking about him every day.


    "Really? But But... " Baby, look in the direction of the bedroom.


    She is a little strange. Mommy is out. Why hasn''t uncle Han come out?


    "May I say goodbye to Uncle Han?" Baby think about it, you can still see Uncle Han later, it''s more important to go home in summer.


    "Well, yes, but not too much." Gu takes her to the bedroom where she just slept.


    When the door was opened, Beiming cold still kept the posture of just talking with Gu. When he heard the footsteps outside, he turned slowly.


    The injured eyes fall on Gu Qingxin''s face


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled a little. She sneered in her heart. She really couldn''t understand him. Did he forget what he had done?


    How could he have the face to look at himself like this?


    Even if he will selectively forget, she dare not forget.


    Such pain, once in a lifetime is enough!


    She won''t let people have a second chance to hurt her completely!


    "Uncle Han, I''m going home first. Can I come back to you later?" The baby looks at him.

 Chapter 2421

    "Uncle Han, I''m going home first. Can I come back to you later?" The baby looks at him.


    Beiming cold''s eyes fell on the baby''s face. He tried hard to make himself smile, but he failed in the end


    He can''t really laugh


    "Good bye baby."


    "Goodbye, uncle Han." When the baby finished, Gu Qingxin wanted to hold the baby and leave, but the little girl motioned for mommy to let her down.


    Although Gu Qingxin was worried, she still chose to respect her daughter and let her down.


    Baby immediately ran to Beiming cold. Beiming cold also came down from the bed without hesitation and knelt on the ground. Baby fell into his arms and he reached for her little body.


    Baby kissed him on his left face, just before Beiming cold reflected, the little guy kissed him on his right face, then forehead, tip of nose, Chin


    Beiming cold embraces the small things in his arms, inexplicably having an impulse to shed tears


    I really don''t want to give up


    This weak little girl, tender powder, has been deeply rooted in his heart, making him completely unable to give up.


    "Goodbye, uncle Han." The baby hugged him again, then withdrew from his arms and turned to go to Mommy.


    Baby doesn''t give up on him.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the big, small and red circles in front of him. It''s clear that they''ve only met several times. It''s clear that they don''t know each other is their own close relatives. When they leave, they feel like they''re going to die


    At that moment, Gu fell in love and even felt that he was cruel


    Baby walked to the door, still can''t resist looking back at the man who is still half kneeling on the ground, facing the little hand of Dang Fensheng, and walked out.


    "I''ll take baby downstairs." Gu turns around, picks up the baby and leaves the apartment. He doesn''t stop until downstairs.


    When Gu Qingxin wants to put her baby on the car, she suddenly hugs her neck.


    Gu looks at her daughter and knows that baby has something to say.


    "Mommy, I really like Uncle Han. Can you Don''t make him so sad? " Baby''s tears fell down big and big.


    Baby was born weak, all aspects of the development of the body are very late, speaking less fluently than in summer, but she knows what to know.


    Baby can feel, just cold uncle, very sad very sad


    "Baby..."


    "Mommy, honey doesn''t like Uncle han to be sad. Uncle Han is sad, and so is baby Mommy, can you call baby later? Tell baby Uncle Han is no longer sad. " Baby blinks a pair of expectant big eyes to look at Mommy.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin has sent away the baby, but people are like a balloon drawn air, without any strength


    She sat on the steps, her arms around her legs, her chin on her knees, in a complicated mood


    Until her body was held, she suddenly returned to her mind and raised her head and bumped into the deep black eyes of Beiming cold.


    As soon as she was light, she was picked up by him. At this moment, Gu fell in love with her and even forgot to struggle. She forgot the cruel words she had just uttered.


    "It''s late. It''s cold here." Beiming cold holds her and walks to the apartment.


    Gu Qingxin knows that he should come down, but when he thinks of his daughter''s just now, she is stiff and still motionless, leaving him to carry himself into the elevato

 Chapter 2422

    "Here you are, get out of the car." Beiming cold was suffering from heartache. He got out of the car first, then turned around and held out his hand to her.


    Gu fell in love and didn''t even look at his hand. He came down.


    In the evening, the cemetery is a little cold, and the wind blows, which makes Gu''s long hair fall in love.


    "You..." Gu Qingxin frowns at him and wants to ask him what he brought himself here to do, but in the end, she still doesn''t ask.


    Beiming cold came to take her hand, Gu fell in love and quickly dodged, turned around, "you can go."


    Beiming cold has some regrets, but his movement is slower


    He walked forward step by step, Gu Qingxin followed, and the bodyguard protected them.


    Two people entered the cemetery one before and one after another, passed the tombstones in a row, and finally arrived at a vacant lot. Beiming cold looked back worried and walked in.


    After a few steps, Gu Qingxin looks up and sees a special tomb in the middle of the clearing. It''s not a human tomb, but an animal''s.


    To be exact, it''s a wolf


    On the black square table, a huge wolf squatted on it and looked up at the sky.


    Gu''s eyes turned red and tears rolled down. Her throat was like cotton blocked. She choked and couldn''t speak. Her legs seemed to be filled with lead. Every step forward seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.


    General!


    That''s the general''s grave!


    The general died to protect her!


    Beiming cold looked back at her sad look, suddenly some regret brought her here.


    Finally left the general''s tomb, Gu Qingxin suddenly squatted down and began to cry. Her hand touched the tombstone gently, sobbing, "is the general here?"


    Beiming cold also squatted down, gently "mm" a sound.


    Gu Qingxin cried even more. Five years ago, scenes with the general played in her mind.


    "Don''t be too sad. The general won''t want to see you cry. He will save you, just hope you can live happily." Beiming cold put his hand around her shoulder.


    "I know. I just want to cry." Gu Qingxin slowly stood up and touched the head of the statue of the general with her big hands, just like when she touched the general five years ago, she was gentle and careful.


    The cold things in Beiming are well prepared, including sacrificial supplies and the most favorite food of the general.


    Gu put it on himself and sat there talking to the general, just like the general in front of him, who was the big living guy five years ago.


    Late in the day, the cold air on the mountain is heavy, especially in places like cemeteries.


    Beiming Han said, "go back first. You know the place. If you want to see the general, you can see it later."


    "Well." Gu Qingxin raised his hand to wipe away tears from his face. When he stood up, she almost fell down because she had been sitting for a long time and her legs were numb.


    Beiming cold reaches out his hand and hugs her. Gu Qingxin looks up and bumps into his frightened black eyes. At that moment, she thinks she saw the man who had deep love for her five years ago.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill. Gu Qingxin reflected and immediately pushed him away. Gu Qingxin reached out and patted the general on the head. He said softly, "general, you should be obedient. I will come to see you when I have time and bring you your favorite food."


    Gu gave the general a hug and she turned to leave.


    But the numbness on the legs hasn''t passed. The walking posture is a little strange.

 Chapter 2423

    Beiming cold sees to come over, waist tiny bend then hugged her.


    Gu Qingxin is still thinking about the general. Suddenly, she is picked up by him. She exclaims and looks at him in surprise for a few seconds. When she reflects, her hands are already around his neck.


    "Let me down, I can go myself." Gu fell in love and quickly lowered his arm.


    "It''s windy here. Go back and go on your own." Beiming''s cold eyes stared at her and went on, without any intention to put her down.


    Gu Qingxin thinks that if he can''t let her go, it doesn''t matter much if he follows the trend?


    When she got to the car, Beiming cold put her on the sofa, looked at a certain direction in the distance, and silently said "goodbye" to the general.


    The car began to go back, Gu fell in love with the cold north, and said, "thank you for your general."


    "That''s what I should do."


    "One more thing..."


    "Good." Beiming cold answers very quickly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She didn''t say what it was, so he said it?


    "When baby left, she was very sad. She said she didn''t want to see you unhappy. Let me Cough I know baby. If you can''t be happy, she will always think about it. Maybe she won''t even sleep. You know, she''s not in good health. Please call her later and tell her you''re ok now. "


    Gu poured himself into speaking with him.


    Beiming cold is sitting there for a long time.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him and frowns. He suddenly asks, "honey, you make me happy, right?"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Why is he so keen?


    "Then you haven''t coaxed me."


    "Beiming cold, did you make a mistake in our relationship?" The fire in Gu''s heart suddenly rose. She and he just made a deal, not a compromise.


    "No But that''s what the baby asked. Don''t you do it? Do you want to keep worrying about her? " Beiming cold''s expression is a little innocent, and his love for the baby is magnified ten thousand times.


    Baby is really a kind girl. If she is her own daughter, he will spoil her.


    No, even if she is not, he will spoil her and love her.


    Gu Qingxin is blocked by him.


    "Baby, it''s not because of you. You shouldn''t use your baby''s love despicably Do you hurt her? " She raised her face and asked earnestly.


    "Of course not! As long as you''re willing to coax me, I''ll call the baby right away. "


    "You! Do! Dream! " Gu Qingxin turns around and faces the outside. She doesn''t look at him anymore. She thinks of her own way!


    Behind the man overflowed a sigh, he reached out to look into the pocket of his heart, she would immediately pat open his hand, Beiming cold said, "cell phone."


    Gu''s body is frozen there.


    Beiming cold takes out his cell phone. He wants to open it. Gu Qingxin grabs it and dials the phone at home.


    After the call was connected, she first said a few words to her baby before giving the call to beiminghan.


    Beiming cold was no longer sad. Although he was hit hard at that time, he managed to adjust his mood after a few minutes when he devoted himself to delivering the baby.


    The voice of Beiming cold is very gentle. Occasionally, it will laugh happily. Gu Qingxin had some heart to hold and put it down completely.

 Chapter 2424

    Not only does it have no deterrent effect, but it also makes people more itchy.


    Beiming''s cold eyes brightened in an instant, even more charming than the stars in the sky!


    Gu Qingxin didn''t know what he was happy about, so he heard his surprise voice, "so You want to eat it! "


    "Yes, I think..."


    Gu''s voice suddenly stopped. She felt his threat and angrily pushed him, "go away, stay away from me!"


    "You said it yourself, you want to eat it!" Beiming cold pulled her up from the ground and held her in her arms.


    "Go away!" Gu Qingxin took his mobile phone, black screen!


    She knew he meant it!


    Her heart suddenly some depressed, do not know how to think of themselves!


    Originally she was thinking, but it''s only one day. When it''s over, she can take back summer.


    She didn''t plan to let Rong Qianchen know about it.


    Now it''s all right. I''ve learned how to hold the dust.


    I don''t know what his reaction is now?


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Qianchen makes numerous phone calls to Gu Qingxin until the other side shows that he has turned off the phone. His hand is loose and his mobile phone slips down.


    What he feared most came after all.


    In fact, it has been clear to all of us that even if the North Ming cold hurt Gu Qingxin, even if the two of them had completely broken apart, even if the North Ming cold almost killed Gu Qingxin and the two children.


    That man is still in love with the heart can never be replaced


    However, he has never been extravagant, he can become the most important person in her heart, he only hopes that he can occupy a small position in her heart.


    He just wants to accompany her, look at her, take care of her, and he will be satisfied


    Therefore, he was afraid to go back to Beiming cold, afraid that he would never realize such a small wish.


    No one knows better than him. Although Bei Ming is cold and sick, she still loves him!


    Because of love, so hate will be more intense.


    Rong Qianchen sat there, motionless for a long time, as if he had become a stone sculpture.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the apartment, Gu went straight to the bedroom.


    After looking at the direction of the bedroom for a long time, he turned to the kitchen.


    Half an hour later, he went to knock on the door, and goo was on the phone with the landline in his bedroom.


    Beiming''s cold brow is screwed up. Is this the explanation she can''t wait to give to Rong Qianchen?


    "Well, tomorrow Mommy will be able to pick you up and take care of your own safety. Don''t do anything dangerous again." Gu Qingxin hears the voice and hangs up the phone.


    Beiming cold listened to her words, only to know that she was on the phone with summer, and his eyebrows and heart suddenly stretched.


    "You can eat."


    "I don''t..."


    "My heart, our agreement."


    "OK, I''ll go." Gu Qingxin stands up and walks out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant.


    When Beiming cold brought up the dinner, Gu fell in love with one of the dishes. His expression was very strange. When he looked at Beiming cold again, he looked down unconsciously.


    "Eat." Beiming cold got her one.


    "Take it!" Gu Qingxin quickly moved a position to the side.


    "Don''t you want to eat? According to your request, stir fry. " Beiming looks at her calmly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She looked at that dish of stir fried clams, and her little face, which had recovered its color, was red again.

 Chapter 2425

    "I don''t want to eat again!" Gu Qingxin grinds his teeth. It''s good. He''s tough!


    "Oh? Do you want to eat raw? But bodyguards buy these. If you want to There''s only one left. " Beiming cold looked at her seriously, with serious expression, and could not see how dirty he was talking about.


    "It''s cold in the North! Do you really want me to castrate you! " Gu Qingxin broke out completely, stood up and slapped the table hard, showing fierce light in his eyes.


    Beiming cold looked at her innocently and coughed softly. "I mean, I think one of them was very good, so I kept it in a basin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I won''t eat any more! Eat it yourself! " Gu turns around and leaves.


    "Well, I''m not kidding. If you don''t like it, just dump it." Beiming cold took the dish and threw it into the garbage can.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have stomach trouble if I eat it!" Goo threw his hand away.


    "My heart Even if you don''t eat Don''t you think about the baby in your stomach? " Beiming cold''s eyes fell on her abdomen.


    Gu Qingxin''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and he is alert at once. This man has done so many things, isn''t it just for her ''Pregnancy''?


    Does he doubt that she is a pregnant woman now?


    "You''re also saying that even if I don''t want to eat, the baby in my stomach has to eat But I have no appetite for you. " Gu Qingxin moves a seat to the side again.


    Beiming cold still keeps an eye on her, and Gu falls in love with her subconsciously and bites her lower lip. She picks up the chopsticks and picks up some vegetables, and begins to eat them.


    "My heart, how many months has the baby been? How do you think your abdomen is so flat today? " Beiming cold brought her a piece of fish, which seemed very casual.


    "It''s none of your business, is it?" Goo''s cold answer.


    "You have to sleep with me tonight I''m afraid to hurt my baby. I have to know before I can decide the weight. "


    "Beiming cold, are you looking for death?! If you touch me today, I will die with you! "


    Gu Qingxin can''t stay any longer. She slaps chopsticks on the table. No matter what he says, she doesn''t want to stay with him in a space for a second!


    Beiming cold looks at the little girl who is angry to leave. Her movements are very big. She is not like a pregnant woman at all. He can still remember how careful she was when she learned that she was pregnant, for fear that the baby would have an accident.


    Now, where does she have half pregnancy?


    With his understanding of her, she is a person who loves her children very much. If she is pregnant, she will be very careful and can''t be as careless as she is now.


    Beiming cold knows that her practice is a little extreme, which will make her more disgusted with herself.


    However, now she has wrapped herself in a layer of hard and thick shell, and she didn''t give him a chance to touch her at all.


    There is no other way for him but to be aggressive.


    At the beginning, Gu Qingxin said that he believed when he was pregnant with a child with a lot of dust. The main reason was that they already had a daughter.


    It''s not uncommon to have the first and the second.


    Later, he thought about the little girl''s words carefully, only to find that there were many loopholes in her words.


    What''s more, she said and did that at that time, so as to make herself completely devoted to her


    All her words are for this purpose

 Chapter 2426

    Ten minutes later, Gu Qingxin receives a call from her baby.


    Gu Qingxin is still wondering how the baby called himself at this time. He thinks what''s wrong with her and asks nervously, "baby, what''s wrong?"


    "Mommy, didn''t you have dinner?" The baby blinked and asked, with some sadness in his voice.


    Gu''s heart was full of alarm bells. She immediately stood up and asked, "Beiming cold has called you again? What did he tell you? What did he ask you? "


    The baby was stunned by the sudden excitement of Mommy. She was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Baby You tell mommy. "


    "Mummy, uncle Han didn''t ask me anything He just told me that mommy didn''t have dinner because of some things and some sadness, so I must advise mommy to have dinner. " Baby''s voice is soft and waxy, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Mommy, didn''t you tell babe and summer that no matter what setbacks you encounter or what difficulties you are in, you should have a good meal?" Baby is very lovely.


    "Baby." Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that his daughter would draw inferences from one instance.


    "Mommy, you''ll eat, won''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes."


    "Well, as a human being, you have to believe what you say. Mommy will set an example for the baby, right?" Baby just blocked her back.


    Gu Qingxin is a little depressed. Who did she learn these little cleverness from?


    "Mommy?"


    "Of course Baby, you go to bed early tonight, and Mommy will go home with you tomorrow. "


    "Well, Mommy can''t lie and cheat, or she''ll get a long nose." Baby said goodbye and hung up.


    Gu Qingxin calls his daughter and immediately sends a message to Rong Qianchen, asking him to take care of the baby.


    She was really worried that Beiming cold would call the baby again, and the little guy would say something.


    Rong Qianchen quickly returned the news and told her that he had arrived.


    Have the capacity thousand dust accompanies the baby, she completely relieved.


    When the door was knocked, Gu put down his mobile phone, and Beiming cold came in with the newly prepared meal. "The meal just didn''t suit your appetite, and I made a new one. Come and have a taste."


    Gu Qingxin wants to say no, but he thinks of his daughter''s soft voice Even if the baby can''t see it, she can''t break her promise to her baby.


    Beiming cold put the food on, looked at her deeply, and then turned away.


    His abnormal behavior made Gu couldn''t help but look at his back twice. He didn''t say anything this time?


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to think more. When Beiming cold leaves, she comes to sit down and starts to eat.


    After eating, she packed up her things and took them to the kitchen.


    Bei Minghan is not in the living room. Although Gu Qingxin is curious about where he has gone, she quickly goes back to the bedroom and washes in the bathroom.


    Gu Qingxin brushes his teeth and thinks that if the cold doesn''t show up, she can go away with the summer.


    However, when she washed well and walked out of the bathroom, her fantasy was disillusioned.


    She looked at the man leaning on the bed in her nightgown, her expression frozen on her face.


    Beiming cold was originally with his eyes closed. When he heard the voice, he opened his eyes. A pair of black eyes firmly locked the little girl standing in the distance who made him yearn.

 Chapter 2427

    "What do you mean?" Gu Qingxin stood there still, with a cold expression.


    "Sleep." Beiming cold still looked at her innocently.


    "If you like this room, I''ll go to another one." Gu Qingxin turns around and leaves.


    "Summer is still in Beiyuan. It doesn''t matter if you can''t do it. I can take him to see you and baby at any time."


    £¡£¡£¡


    He threatened himself again!


    "Beiming cold, do you think it''s interesting? I don''t love you anymore! As you are, it''s not difficult to find a woman? There are women willing to give birth to you who want to have children. Why do you have to do this again? Or do you think conquering a woman who doesn''t love you will make you feel fulfilled? " Gu Qingxin turns back and stares at him, with a haze in his eyes.


    "I don''t want anyone, I just want you! You are the only one in the world who can give birth to my children. I don''t want to conquer you. What I want is to let you come back to me and we will start again. " Beiming Han answered her question seriously.


    "You! Do! Dream! "


    "Even if you don''t love me, I will make you love me again, and we will be together again." Beiming cold announced to her.


    "Even if I fall in love with a pig in my life, I will never love you again!" Gu Qingxin said, then walked back, opened the quilt and lay on it, turned his back to him and closed his eyes.


    Gu Qingxin''s body is stiff when his shoulder is caught. Beiming''s cold body is attached. His breath is sprayed on her ear. It''s hot and itchy. Gu Qingxin''s breath is slightly out of rhythm.


    "Then I would like to become a pig for you. Believe me, I will be the most handsome one. You must not love the wrong pig." Beiming cold''s big hand went down her arm and finally covered her abdomen.


    Gu Qingxin quickly grabs his hand to take it away.


    "My heart, I''m sorry that I didn''t stay by your side when you gave birth. At that time Is it painful? " His big hand gently touched the scar on her lower abdomen.


    Gu Qingxin continues to close his eyes and ignores him.


    It''s interesting to talk to her now?


    Beiming cold has been very heartache recently, especially her desperate attitude towards herself, which made him miserable.


    However, even so, he didn''t think the pain was anything. Because of the pain she suffered, he believed it was much more than the pain he suffered now.


    So, even if he seems to be dying of pain several times, he doesn''t think his pain can make up one tenth of her.


    "Tell me about that time, will you? I want to hear it. " Beiming cold carefully held her in his arms, felt her sweet and soft body, and smelled her unique taste, which made him feel more comfortable than ever.


    Gu''s heart has already turned over. She just doesn''t understand. How could he have the face to mention it five years ago?


    In the end, she chose silence.


    "Does it hurt when I was born in summer?" Beiming cold felt that what he asked was like nonsense. It didn''t hurt for a woman to have children.


    "I''m sleepy and want to sleep!" Gu fell in love with the impatient opening and frowned unconsciously.


    "Heart."


    "Stop. If you want to do something, do it quickly. Stop saying that. I''m sick." Gu pour heart to say not politely at all.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Beiming cold''s hand went to untie the button of her pajamas. Gu''s body was frozen. She regretted that she said this, and even regretted that she chose the pajamas with buckle!

 Chapter 2428

    Gu''s eyes widened and Gu''s head roared. The whole person was blank. Only the point controlled by him made her blood flow to that place


    Beiming cold kisses her from head to foot several times, but at last she doesn''t really want her.


    After all, her fake pregnancy is just a personal guess. He can''t take any risks with her body, even if it''s a little bit.


    At last, he used her little hand to cook meat for himself.


    Then he hugged the tired girl and fell asleep.


    This night, he slept very sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, another apartment in Hades.


    Bai Jingqing receives a call from Bai''s mother, informing him that Bai Ruiqing is back.


    At that time, Bai Jingqing was coaxing Bai to sleep. Hearing the news, he was completely stunned there.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you continue to tell Xiaobai a story? Do you have anything to do? " White small white side lies on the pillow, the flesh face squeezed by the pillow looks particularly lovely.


    Bai Jingqing returns to his spirit, smiles at his son, lowers his head and continues to tell him a story.


    At the end of the story, Bai Xiaobai wanted to hear it, and Bai Jingqing coaxed him, "Xiaobai, let''s talk about it today. Close your eyes, and you will fall asleep in a moment."


    Although Bai Xiaobai still wants to listen to Daddy, he looks at Daddy as if he has something on his mind, and obediently closes his eyes. It didn''t take long to fall asleep.


    Bai Jingqing is sitting beside his son''s bed. He looks at his son who is sleeping peacefully. His heart is a little confused. But it''s only these minutes that he drives away all the upset in his heart.


    He laughs that he is too stupid. What if Bai Ruiqing comes back?


    Five years ago, he did so many vicious things to himself and shallowly. Now he will never give him another chance to hurt him and shallowly.


    And now they have sons.


    This time, he will guard their mother and children with all his strength.


    At this moment, Bai Jingqing''s eyes are particularly bright. Five years'' separation has made him suffer the most painful suffering in the world. He knows that this suffering is not less than him, so He won''t give anyone another chance to separate their family of three!


    Bai Ruiqing is even worse!


    When he came out of his son''s room, he couldn''t wait to go to the shallow room.


    Bai shallowly has taken a bath and is reading in bed. She only wears a white silk pajama. Her long seaweed hair is naturally spreading, her legs are bent, and her two small white feet are gently shaking in the air.


    Looking at this scene, Bai Jingqing felt very warm. He swore that he would never let the tragedy happen again.


    Bai Jingqing comes in, Bai shallowly hears the voice and turns to look at him. He naturally asks, "Bai Xiaobai is asleep?"


    "Well, I''m asleep." Bai Jingqing went to the bedside and sat down, grabbed her little foot and kissed her.


    "Don''t you think I''m dirty?" White shallow funny look back at him, even if she washed again clean, that is her feet!


    "In my heart, you are a delicious snack!" Bai Jingqing raises his eyebrows and smiles.


    "What do you mean?" A blank face.


    "You can eat anywhere!" Bai Jingqing just leaned over and held her pearl like toes.


    White and shallow, "..."

 Chapter 2429

    "Doctor Bai, I ask you to stop eating my feet, because you have to eat my mouth when you eat my feet!" White shallow very serious protest to him.


    "Do you really dislike me? Or do you dislike yourself? " Bai Jingqing looks at her with eyebrows raised.


    He doesn''t plan to tell her about Bai Ruiqing''s coming back. He can solve these problems himself and won''t let her worry about it any more.


    Five years ago, Bai Ruiqing was able to win many times only because of his deep Brotherhood to him and shallow guilt to him.


    It''s a pity that he gave in again and again, forbeared, and didn''t change back Bai Ruiqing''s affection for his brother. Instead, it made him even worse!


    When he completely to that family, to white Rui Qing completely dead heart, how can white Rui Qing have the opportunity to hurt himself again?


    In order to protect his girl, his son, he would not hesitate to bear the heavy stigma all over the world.


    Bai Jingqing got up and went to the bathroom. When he came back, he took Bai''s book and threw it on the bedside table. Then he pressed her on his body and pampered her wantonly.


    Bai Jingqing really likes the life now, watching the little girl move because of him, feeling her obedience, he is crazy for her all the time.


    This time, no matter who wants to take her away from him, he will not be polite!


    Time after time of deep love, time after time of soul and soul collision


    Although Bai Jingqing didn''t give up, but after two times, he still held her tired and fell asleep with her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The first time Gu Qingxin wakes up is to look at the time on the wall. Her appointment with Beiming cold started yesterday morning, so it will be over in a few hours


    was as like as two peas in the cold of the north, and the two men embraced their positions as they did five years ago.


    Gu Qingxin only moved for a moment, and Beiming cold woke up. He didn''t open his eyes, so he gently printed a kiss on her forehead and said in a mute voice, "baby, sleep for a while."


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled, and she thought, who is the baby in his mouth.


    "Mr. Beiming, I want to go to the bathroom." Gu leans out of his arms, quickly gets out of bed and walks to the bathroom.


    Beiming''s cold arms were empty. He was stunned for a few seconds. He said that the happy time was short. This is true. He lost her in his arms. It seemed to him that he lost the whole world.


    He sat up with a slight pain in his eyes.


    Gu Qingxin goes into the bathroom. She looks down and sees the things that don''t belong to her. Her brow is frowned, and she takes the things that belong to the man first and washes them off.


    At this time, she was finally relieved that the day''s agreement was about to pass.


    She can finally pick up the summer.


    Gu fell in love with the bathroom and took a bath. She wanted to wash all the taste of Beiming cold away!


    The door of the bathroom was pushed open. Gu Qingxin didn''t expect Beiming cold to break in directly. She quickly pulled the towel aside to cover herself and stared at him displeased, "Mr. Beiming, have you fed your dog?"


    Beiming cold didn''t care about her sarcasm. He came in naked, opened the toilet cover and began to solve his physiological problems.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m in a hurry." What he said is reasonable and vigorous.

 Chapter 2430

    Beiming cold sat down, but he didn''t eat breakfast, but watched her eat.


    Five years gone, the little girl has changed, but it has become more beautiful. Her facial features are more delicate and profound than before. It seems that every eyelash is the best masterpiece of God, perfect to perfection.


    "Look at me. Are you full?" Gu Qingxin looks up and stares at him. His dark and bright eyes are full of anger, but in his eyes, they become naive and coquettish.


    Beauty is not a thing!


    "Yes." The smile on the corner of Beiming''s cold mouth was deeper, and her eyes were more burning.


    Gu Qingxin hates his mouth and sews it with a needle. What is she talking about? He must have thought he was caring about him!


    But now the explanation is more like a cover up


    I really can''t get along with him any more. Fortunately, the time is coming soon. Gu Qingxin finds that it''s really difficult for her to control her emotions in front of him.


    His one action, or a smile, a word, can make her easily out of control!


    It''s not supposed to be like this!


    Under the attack of his eyes, Gu Qingxin finally finished the meal. She immediately got up and went to the living room, took her mobile phone and looked at it.


    It''s half an hour away.


    "Change. Let''s pick up the summer." After drinking only a bowl of rice porridge, Beiming cold got up and left the table.


    "No need I''ll pick him up myself. " Gu declined.


    "It''s not time yet. You have to listen to me In my heart, summer is also my son. I want to say goodbye to him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, if you want to stay and do something else in this half hour, I have no problem." Beiming cold thought and added a sentence.


    Gu Qingxin immediately gets up to change clothes. She hates the feeling of being led by his nose, but now she has no way. For her son, she bears it!


    Gu Qingxin takes a coat and comes out. Beiming cold has put on his coat. When he sees her coming out, he says, "go to Beiyuan."


    Two people left the apartment after half a year.


    In the car, Gu Qingxin sits at the farthest place from him, looking at the scenery all the way. Beiming cold doesn''t force her any more. He still looks at her from time to time with the computer at work.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing was awakened by the sound of his mobile phone. He regretted that he didn''t turn off the sound of his mobile phone yesterday.


    He looked at the girl who was quarreled while sleeping. He quickly hung up the phone, leaned over and kissed the white and shallow eyebrows. He said softly, "honey, sleep a little longer."


    The white light light lightly ''er'' a, did not open an eye.


    Bai Jingqing gets out of bed and leaves the bedroom. He takes out the phone and the call indicator on it is still Bai Mu.


    He frowned, looked back at the bedroom door and dialed back.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Bai Jingqing''s voice is not cold or hot.


    "Don''t even mom want to call now? I don''t know what I did? How can you do this to me! " The white mother''s voice was full of questions.


    What did you do? Bai Jingqing''s heart was cold. Did she do little? Moreover, in her heart, I''m afraid I can''t even compare with one of Bai Ruiqing''s hairs.


    But now it''s no fun to say that. He continued to say, "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    "Your brother is back. He''s in a bad state. You''ll come home later." White mother gave the order.

 Chapter 2431

    "I''m not free today. I''ll go back and have a look when I''m free."


    When Bai Jingqing heard about Bai Ruiqing again, he had no feeling. His Brotherhood to Bai Ruiqing had been completely wasted by Bai Ruiqing five years ago.


    Now Bai Ruiqing and his mother have been driven out of their hearts by him. He gave them living expenses. Since he promised his father, he would not stop doing it. But for others, he is totally powerless.


    Now he cares about the people, so few, he will only pay his love for these people.


    "Bai Jingqing, do you completely forget how your father died? You forgot what he told you before he died! " White mother''s voice with hate.


    Bai Jingqing was also on fire. "Don''t tell me about my father''s death! How did he die? He was killed by Bai Ruiqing! Please feel your conscience when mentioning this matter in the future! "


    Then he hung up the phone, his chest burning with anger.


    Back, when he saw a big one and a small two standing at the door of the two bedrooms behind him, he took a breath.


    Bai Xiaobai stands at the door of the children''s room and stares at him with big eyes. Bai is leaning on the door of the bedroom with a lazy look on his face.


    Bai Jingqing put down his mobile phone awkwardly and said, "did it bother you? It''s nothing. It''s family business Are you hungry? I''ll make breakfast. "


    "I''ll wash." Bai turns back to the bedroom.


    "I''ll help." Bai Xiaobai is a very diligent child. He does not love to be idle, or he has something to do more fuller.


    "No, you can play." Bai Jingqing didn''t want such a young son to enter the kitchen at all.


    "I don''t want to play. I like cooking." Bai Xiaobai insists on entering the kitchen.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    His son''s sensible did not make him happy, but let him feel the pain of stabbing heart.


    "Daddy, what are you going to do?" Asked Bai Xiaobai.


    "Fried rice." Bai Jingqing wants to fry some rice left over yesterday for breakfast.


    "Then I''ll cut the onions." Bai Xiaobai immediately went to the refrigerator to get onions, green peppers and other vegetables. He went to the sink again, stood on the bench and began to wash.


    "Xiaobai, I''ll do that." Bai Jingqing took over the dish washing.


    "Then I''ll cut the onions." Bai Xiaobai skillfully found the knife, cut off the head and tail of the onion, peeled off the skin, and sliced the onion shrewdly.


    Bai Jingqing looks at his son''s skillful appearance, but his mood is more heavy.


    After three stutters of breakfast, Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly discuss to find a school for Bai Xiaobai and let him go to school.


    Two people asked Bai Xiaobai''s opinion, he has no opinion, said to listen to mom and dad''s.


    Bai Jingqing finds a reason to let Bai Xiaobai go back to the room. He holds Bai''s hand and says, "shallow Don''t you think Xiaobai is too sensible? "


    "I think he is very sensible." White and light lips.


    "But he is just a child You asked him to cook, wash and do the housework. He is almost omnipotent now! " When Bai Jingqing mentioned this, he felt as if someone was stabbing him in the heart with a knife.


    "Is there anything wrong?" I blinked at him.


    "Shallow Why are you doing this? We should have done these things as parents! I I''m really sorry to see him like this. " Bai Jingqing shakes his head.

 Chapter 2432

    "What''s wrong with this? He has mastered all the skills of life now. Even if one day he doesn''t have you and me around him, he can live a good life." He looked at him with one hand on his head.


    "Without you and me? Is that how you plan? That''s why he was taught to do these things? " Bai Jingqing frowned at her.


    Bai shallowly leaned over and kissed his lips. "Well, don''t think about it. Don''t you think it''s good to read our novel Bai healthy and upright? Oh, by the way, you are looking for a school for him. Did you name him first? Don''t you think about it these days? "


    "I think so." How can Bai Jingqing not think? He thinks about night and day almost. He owes too much to his son, too much to his son.


    "Tell me." White light came to the spirit, eyes are bright.


    "Bai Chuxi." Bai Jingqing told her the name of his final decision.


    "Bai Chu Xi!" Bai said the name carefully.


    "What do you think? Of course, if you don''t feel satisfied, we can change it again. "


    "It''s very pleasant. I like it! Bai Xiaobai will like it! Then you go to give Bai Xiaobai an account. He needs a name and an account when he goes to school. Isn''t that hard for you? " A light white smile.


    "Account registration? Does Xiaobai not follow your account? " Bai Jingqing looks at her suspiciously.


    "My household registration is at home. If I let my parents know that I gave birth to your son, they must be crazy! I''m not going to let them know the existence of Xiaobai, so Xiaobai and you! " White light is firm.


    "Shallow Is that really what you think? " Bai Jingqing always feels that there is something wrong with her.


    "Of course, Bai Xiaobai, you have a name." Bai shouts to his son''s room.


    "Bang!" White Xiaobai opens the door and rushes out excitedly. His name is his heart disease in the past five years!


    He just wanted a nice name.


    Bai shallowly tells him his new name, and Bai Xiaobai claps his hands happily.


    "I like the name! Thank you daddy, I really like it! " Bai Xiaobai rushes to Bai Jingqing excitedly and hugs his neck.


    Bai Chuxi!


    He has a new name at last!


    White light elbows on the back of the sofa, hands on the chin looking at the father and son holding together, the beautiful black eyes are all happy look.


    Xiaobai can be with Bai Jingqing, and she will be completely relieved.


    So even if she is not around their father and son, they still have each other


    Looking at her son with a shallow eyes, Bai feels very sad, because only she knows how painful her heart is when she treats her son so cruelly


    She clearly remembered that when she asked Bai Xiaobai to take a knife to cut vegetables for the first time, he was only three years old. He couldn''t even hold the hilt well. Of course, he also cut his own hand


    At that time, the little white white was in pain and cried loudly


    With tears in her eyes, she pasted a band aid on his fingers and ruthlessly asked him to continue to learn how to cut vegetables and cook.


    Because only by learning the basic life skills, he can take care of himself even if she is not around him in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold arrive at Beiyuan. Gu Qingxin gets off the bus and heads straight to the room in summer. Guan Yue is sitting in the living room to change medicine. He sees her standing up excitedly

 Chapter 2433

    "Gu Qingxin, you little bitch, what are you doing here!" Guanyue is too excited, and words come out without brain break.


    Gu fell in love with her and stopped. Her eyes were cold and aimed at her. Her lips were sarcastic and she saw the man coming back.


    Guanyue felt the change of her sight, and her face also changed greatly. She immediately changed her voice, "how dare you come when you beat me so badly?"


    Beiming cold looked at her eyes with a deep sense of coldness. Guanyue could not help shivering when he looked at the past.


    Guanyue secretly scolds him. It''s strange that Gu falls in love with this bitch. When she didn''t come back, she got along well with ah Han.


    As soon as the bitch came back, everything changed, and ah Han''s attitude towards himself changed completely.


    "Ah Han, are you back? I''m changing my medicine, and my head still hurts. " Guanyue''s voice is weak, and just as strong as two people.


    Gu is very pleased to applaud her acting skills. It''s a pity that such a woman doesn''t want to be an actor.


    "Why are you still here?" The cold voice of Beiming asked, looking at the housekeeper.


    The steward was wailing in his heart. What he thought was that the young master didn''t say he wanted to drive Miss Guan away? And let yourself heal her.


    "Young master, Miss Guan is seriously injured. The doctor said it''s not suitable for moving." The housekeeper can only answer truthfully.


    "I''ll pick up the summer." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to see the interaction between the two people any more. He turns around and leaves.


    "Gu Qingxin, you can''t go. What''s your identity? Do you think you can get in and out of Beiyuan freely? " Guanyue is going to die of anger. His face is distorted.


    Gu listens to her words, but she is not in a hurry to pick up summer. She suddenly turns around and comes back. When she reaches beiminghan and holds his arm, beiminghan''s body freezes and turns to look at her unbelievably.


    Guanyue is the first two steps, hate to pull her apart.


    The more guanyue cares, the more she wants to do it. Gu chuckles and looks at the cold north. "Honey, will you tell her if I can get in and out of Beiyuan freely?"


    Beiming cold listened to her words "dear" and his eyes became darker. Although he knew that she was deliberately angry Guan Yue, he seriously replied, "if you like, I can send you Beiyuan."


    Guanyue''s face is distorted and the prosthesis in his face is crooked.


    The housekeeper and the servants and bodyguards are quietly wiping their sweat. Young master is really generous. He directly sent the geomantic treasure land of Beiyuan to others.


    "Unfortunately I don''t like it! " Gu Qingxin let go of his hand, looked at Guan Yue and asked, "Miss Guan, you take him as treasure, take this house as treasure, I Not rare! "


    Gu Qingxin turns around and leaves. Guanyue tries to calm herself down, but she still fails to calm down completely.


    The next people''s eyes are all about to fall. This young lady even said that she didn''t care about their young master and Beiyuan.


    Who dares to treat the young master like this in the world?


    But look at their young master again, there is no displeasure on his face, he still looks at others with emotion, and then chases after the lady who says he doesn''t care.


    "Let''s change the medicine first, Miss Guan." The housekeeper immediately said to guanyue, adding silently in his heart, change the medicine to send you away.


    Guanyue''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, she sat down and asked the doctor to continue dressing her.


    She tried her best to calm herself down. Gu Qingxin was in front of her. At last, she had the ability to think!

 Chapter 2434

    No, she can''t give up. Even if Gu is back, what is she afraid of? Even if Beiming is still in love with you, how about it? She has a way to keep them from being together!


    "Give me the medicine. I''ll take it." Guanyue asks the housekeeper for medicine.


    The housekeeper immediately handed the medicine to her. Guanyue looked at it. There were anti-inflammatory drugs and painkillers. She kneaded them all into her mouth and ate them.


    If she wants to fight Gu, she must make herself better first!


    Guanyue''s eyes became firm, and Gu fell in love with him. The battle between us was just beginning!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love with her upstairs and went straight to her room in summer. When she pushed the door in, she was sitting on the floating window in summer, with a computer on her body. He was beating on the computer without expression.


    Gu Qingxin knows that he is angry when he looks at the little guy, but to her relief, the bodyguard of Beiming cold has been guarding the summer outside.


    She doesn''t care whether the bodyguard is watching over summer or protecting him. If someone accompanies his son, Guan Yue can''t help him.


    "Summer, it''s Mommy." Gu Qingxin comes in.


    In summer, hearing mommy''s voice, he raised his head. He immediately threw the computer aside and turned to look at the door.


    When he saw mommy, his eyes were full of surprises, but when he saw the man following him, he changed his expression.


    Summer is still very angry!


    "Mommy, are you here to pick me up? I don''t want to stay here. I want to go home. " Summer rushed over and hugged her waist.


    "Mommy is here to take you home. Darling, don''t be so bitter. It''s not handsome." Gu leans down and kisses his son on the forehead.


    "OK, wait for me, Mommy. I''ll pack up my things. We''ll go right away." I mean it''s loud in summer.


    Beiming cold looks at the little guy and feels very reluctant.


    He told himself it didn''t matter, summer just returned to my heart, they are still in the city of hell, their mother and son are his.


    "OK, you clean up. Mommy will wait for you downstairs." Gu fell in love and touched his son''s head.


    "OK." There is a big smile on my face in summer.


    Gu Qingxin wants to go downstairs. She wants to go to the general''s wolf house. She wants to see Xiaobai and the two little guys.


    Beiming cold followed her all the time. After a moment''s hesitation, Gu couldn''t resist his inner suffering, so he asked him, "how are Xiaoyi these years?"


    The eyes of Beiming cold became deep. He said, "it''s not very good. He didn''t like the life there very much. Later, you and Su Su disappeared He... "


    Beiming cold didn''t say anything more, but Gu fell in love with her, but her eyes were red.


    "You give me Xiao Yi''s current contact information." For the first time, Gu Qingxin was so calm to talk to him.


    North hell cold nods.


    "Hasn''t he got any news?" Gu fell in love with the thought of poppy leaves and blamed himself. If not for her carelessness, maybe poppy would be OK at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry too much, I believe Su Su''s strength, she will be OK. " Beiming cold comforted her.


    "If she''s OK, why doesn''t she show up?" Gu fell in love and muttered to himself, his eyes full of pain.


    She took a deep breath and continued, "I will avenge her! I will never let go of the northern netherworld! "

 Chapter 2435

    "Don''t mess with me. You can''t fight against the strength of the northern Hades now." He frowned at her.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Gu Qingxin said and walked out of the elevator.


    Gu Lixin walks towards the villa without expression. Guanyue has changed the medicine. She immediately stands up and walks over, blocking Gu Lixin''s way.


    "Good dogs know the truth that they don''t stand in the way. It seems that you are not even as good as dogs." Gu Qingxin looks at her with his hands around his chest and sneers. Now Gu Qingxin wants to know who saved the woman that night and attacked her.


    That person''s body is not hard to guess, it is one of guanyue''s descendants.


    "Miss Gu, I really don''t know where I have offended you. You need to kill me like this. If you misunderstand me, I can explain I beg you, don''t so wrong me, let a Han also hate me, OK? " Guanyue covered his face and cried.


    Gu Qingxin now hears guanyue shouting "ah Han" from Beiming, and she feels disgusted!


    "Go away, I don''t want to talk to people like you!" Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. He wants to bypass her and go out.


    "Gu Ah! " Guanyue deliberately blocks Gu''s way and pretends to be hit by her.


    Only Gu Qingxin knows that she is useless.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, it''s Gu Qingxin who bullies guanyue.


    "Beiming cold, take care of your woman!" Gu turns to look at the man beside him.


    "Housekeeper!"


    "Young master." The Housekeeper will come at once.


    "You take her away!" The cold face of Beiming gives an expressionless order.


    "Yes!"


    "You don''t have to come back!"


    The steward was stunned for a moment, then reflected, knelt down quickly and begged for the way to the north. "Young master, I know it''s wrong. Don''t drive me away!"


    "You don''t know who your boss is. There''s no need to stay." The cold of the north is unmoved.


    "Young master, I know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare again! Please give me another chance. " When the Butler saw that he was indifferent, he quickly came to Gu''s heart and begged for her, "Miss Gu, I beg you to ask for a favor with the young master for me. I have been here for five years. I really want to serve the young master. Please help me and don''t let the young master drive me away!"


    Gu Qingxin is depressed. What''s the matter with her?


    "It''s your business, it''s none of my business." Gu took a step back, but didn''t want to accept the kneeling of a man about his father''s age.


    "Miss Gu, I know you are kind-hearted. As long as you speak, the young master will leave me. Please A word from you will save me. " The housekeeper refused to stop pleading with her.


    "Ah Han, leave the steward. He has no bad heart. He is a good man." Guanyue comes and holds the hand of Beiming cold.


    "Come on." The cold voice of the northern hell still didn''t mean to take back.


    Gu Qingxin looked at the housekeeper kneeling on the ground and said, "wait a minute, Beiming is cold. Since the housekeeper has been working for five years, it means that he has done well. Let him stay."


    Gu is willing to talk for the housekeeper. Not only the housekeeper is stunned, but also the northern hell cold and guanyue are stunned.


    Beiming cold listened to her words, the expression on his face immediately became soft, and even with a doting smile on his mouth, he happily agreed, "OK."


    Everyone, "..."


    Young master, it''s only from Miss Gu''s words.

 Chapter 2436

    Guanyue is in the heart scold Gu to pour out heart to have the heart to plan, she this is to want to buy housekeeper clearly!


    Gu fell in love with her to do so, which was to repay the housekeeper''s care for summer these days.


    She didn''t know about the housekeeper, but when talking with her in the summer, she always mentioned that the housekeeper uncle took good care of him.


    "I''ll go to the wolf house, and you can lead me." Gu fell in love with the housekeeper who was still kneeling on the ground.


    "Yes, I will take you there." The housekeeper immediately got up and made a gesture to Gu Qingxin.


    "Somebody, send Miss Guan back first." Beiming cold orders.


    "Ah Han, I''m dizzy now. Can I leave later?" Guanyue pretends to be weak.


    "Since I am dizzy, I will have a good rest at home!" Beiming cold coagulates her, the deep meaning in the words, only guanyue can understand.


    She hated and was angry, but she turned to think that although she knew it was a warning, Gu Qingxin would not know it!


    "Ah Han, I know. I''ll have a good rest." Guanyue looked at him affectionately.


    Beiming cold looks away from her and continues to fall on Gu Qingxin.


    Gu listens to their sweet conversation with a sneer in his heart. Beiming cold wants to step on two boats?


    It has always been a deep and unrepentant look. Now it''s with guanyue. She can only give him two words - ha ha!


    Gu Qingxin follows the housekeeper out of the villa. When Beiming cold passes guanyue, his body falls on him intentionally.


    Beiming cold immediately pushed her away, and he heard guanyue whisper, "ah Han, do you want to know about your mother?"


    Beiming cold looked at her in shock, even forgetting the movements on her hands, and the waves rolled up in her eyes.


    Mom? What mom?


    Guanyue leaned on him, his eyes filled with pride, and he fell in love with the Gu who had left the villa.


    Gu Qingxin naturally saw it, but her eyes did not change, but with a smile.


    Beiming cold immediately to push away her, then listen to guanyue continue to say, "don''t push away me, I will tell you about your mother."


    Beiming cold looked down at her, pushed her away firmly, guanyue looked at him in surprise, Beiming cold looked at her, "I''m not interested in what you said."


    Look up, Gu Qingxin has left.


    Beiming cold tells people to send guanyue away, and he goes to find Gu Qingxin.


    Guanyue''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, and she didn''t believe it. Beiming cold really didn''t want to know anything about his mother!


    Anyway, the effect she wants has been achieved. Gu Qingxin, you want to continue seducing ah Han. It''s not so easy!


    Summer has packed things downstairs, he looked at guanyue standing at the door, eyes are disgusted.


    "And my mommy?" Summer asked the servant standing by.


    "Miss Gu has gone to the wolf house." The servant answered truthfully.


    Nodding in summer, I took my suitcase to the living room.


    "I''m here to pick you up and leave!" Guanyue, with his hands around his chest, looked at summer with contempt.


    In summer, he was amused by her appearance. He looked at the little maid beside him. "Elder sister, please go and get a mirror to take a look at her and let her see her face now."


    "Yes, young master." The little maid did it at once.


    "Summer, how can I be your elder, please be polite to me." Guanyue''s hand angrily put down, so move head pain again.

 Chapter 2437

    "Eh, did you have a crooked jaw prosthesis? His face is so swollen. It really looks like a pig! " Summer sitting on the sofa, very naive looking at her.


    "Don''t be complacent. Haven''t you been driven away?" Guanyue felt that his fire was scurrying up.


    "Onono, I''m my mommy coming to pick me up. My Daddy won''t let me go. He said he would often visit me. So, let me go. It''s just a way for daddy to get close to Mommy, but you pig''s intelligence should not understand You are the one who was driven away, aren''t you? " Summer a pair of young master''s appearance, see guanyue more gas.


    "You say who is pig''s head? You''re such an unruly child. You''re a virtue to your mother!"


    "Eh, here comes the mirror. Elder sister, please give it to Aunt pig And you, if you don''t drive her away, won''t you be afraid of my father''s anger? " Summer face of innocence, not a little angry look.


    Mommy said that the more you laugh, the more angry your enemies will be.


    Now, that''s true.


    The bodyguards think silently, or don''t want to let the young master have fun?


    Two bodyguards came to catch Guan Yue, and the little maid kindly put the mirror in front of her. When Guan Yue saw the person in the mirror, he was stunned for a few seconds, then he screamed.


    She quickly covers her face. Who is the ugly monster in the mirror? Her face is all red and swollen now, her chin is really crooked, and her head is wrapped with gauze. Don''t mention how ugly it is.


    "Take it! I don''t know who this man is! " Guanyue gets rid of the bodyguard, runs out of the villa and gets on the car.


    "Little maid quickly put the mirror into the bodyguard''s hand," said little young master, give it to miss Guan


    The bodyguard nodded, took the mirror, went to the car and opened the door and threw it in.


    was still somewhat awesome in the summer, but when he saw everyone was so giving up, he laughed in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin comes to the wolf house. Xiaobai and two Xiaos run to see her warmly and rub against her legs.


    Originally, two silly and cute little guys had grown up, with the same prestige as their father, Gu fell down and reached out to touch the three heads.


    Two little guys still know her and lick her hand warmly.


    Gu gave three of them some food and said goodbye to them.


    Leaving the wolf house, she said, "give me Xiao Yi''s contact information."


    "I don''t have it now. I''ll give it to you later By the way, xiner, I''ve sent someone to pick up your mother. She should be able to go to hell in these two days. "


    "What? You... " Gu Qingxin stares at him, and his mother is coming back


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll tell you when she comes back. She misses you very much." Said the cold of Beiming in a low voice.


    Gu''s eyes turn red. She turns around and says, "well, I see. Thank you for taking care of my mother these five years. I''ll take summer home first."


    Gu went to the villa with great heart. When he got to the door, he was waiting there in summer. When he saw her coming, he ran to her.


    "Let''s go." Gu takes his son''s hand.


    In summer, he looks northward and cold. He turns to follow mommy to the car. He can''t help but look back. Although he is very angry, he really wants to leave. In summer, he still doesn''t give up.


    Summer wants to say goodbye to beiminghan, but thinking of his previous maintenance of the bad woman, the little guy is ruthless and gets on the car without paying any attention to him, but the little guy''s heart is very sad and looks out uncontrollably

 Chapter 2438

    Gu poured out his hand and touched his son''s head, saying, "don''t say goodbye to him?"


    Summer quickly turned his head, a small face almost wrinkled into a bun, mouth hard way, "who wants to say goodbye to him."


    Gu Qingxin looks at his son''s awkward appearance. Just trying to persuade him, he sees that Beiming cold has also entered the car.


    "What are you doing?" Gu is puzzled to see the man who has been sitting on the opposite side.


    "Take you back." Beiming cold light said, the bodyguard has closed the door.


    When the car drove out, Gu fell in love with her. Her brow was slightly wrinkled. This man was definitely intentional!


    Summer''s heart is a moment not so sad, but the little guy or deliberately put on a bad face, a cool look, as if to tell him, I don''t care about you.


    Beiming cold doesn''t care about their indifference to him. Their eyes are slightly warm.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk to him at all now, especially when she thinks of his interaction with guanyue, she will stay away from him even more.


    All the way, three people didn''t talk. Gu went to find a book to read. In summer, he looked at his tablet computer. Beiming cold''s eyes had been turning on his mother and son.


    There is a warm tranquility in the atmosphere.


    On the way, when passing a bakery, Beiming cold asked the driver to stop for a while, and he went to buy some desserts.


    The car stops at the place where Gu Qingxin lives. Beiming cold hands the dessert to Gu Qingxin.


    "We don''t need it." Goo''s lukewarm refusal.


    "For baby, I think she will be happy to know that I bought her food." Beiming cold insists on giving her things and turns around and leaves.


    Standing by the trunk in summer, looking at the driving car, I feel depressed. The villain didn''t say goodbye to himself.


    Some inexplicably lost in my heart.


    Gu Qingxin can''t express her son''s mind. She is in a complicated mood. She picks up her son''s suitcase and says, "go back, baby must be waiting for you."


    "Mommy, I''ll do it." I want to carry my own suitcase in summer.


    "Give the baby what you eat." Gu Qingxin hands the bag of dessert to his son.


    When the two returned home, Rong Qianchen was bringing out the lunch for the baby. When he saw the two coming back, the baby immediately jumped out of the chair and rushed to them.


    Baby rushed directly into summer''s arms and held him tightly.


    "Summer, you finally come back, I miss you so much! Where have you been these days? " Baby looked up at him.


    "No, I''ll be with you later." I kissed my baby''s forehead in summer.


    "Great! Don''t walk so long, will you? " Baby smiled happily.


    "Good." Nod in summer.


    Two people went to the living room hand in hand. In summer, they took out the sweets bought by Beiming cold for her.


    Gu fell in love with her and watched her forget herself when she had summer. She shook her head helplessly. The relationship between the two brothers and sisters is really closer than that between her and a mommy.


    "Back." Rong Qianchen comes over and takes the initiative to take the suitcase that Gu Qingxin has in his hand.


    "Well, thank you." Gu smiles gratefully at him.


    "I''m the father of two children. Thank you for my poor use." Rong Qianchen took the suitcase in summer and sent it to the room.


    Gu also went back to the room to change clothes.


    In the living room

 Chapter 2439

    Baby looked at summer and whispered, "I know you''ve been with Uncle Han lately."


    "Well." Summer should say, "he bought this dessert for you."


    "Uncle Han is a good man." Baby whispered, she thought of him, very much.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer do not know how to answer her words, can only say, "eat it."


    "Good." Baby opened the beautiful box and ate happily.


    Gu Qingxin came out of the bedroom and saw that in summer, she wiped the cream off her baby''s lips with her fingers. Her heart warmed and she didn''t disturb her brother and sister. She went to the kitchen to help Rong Qianchen cook.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Qianchen had something to deal with and left in the afternoon.


    In the evening, the two children have to sleep together today. In the summer, they also take care of the work of coaxing the baby to sleep.


    Gu fell in love with her baby and saw that she was really much better recently, so she didn''t stop them.


    After the two children returned to the bedroom, Gu took out the computer and began to work. Recently, because of too many things, she had a lot of things on hand.


    Especially this season''s new product is on the way to market. Her drawings have not been finalized.


    Gu has a good look at the latest work plan. It seems that he has to stay up all night in recent nights.


    Summer is finally back, baby''s body is getting better, everything is on the right track, she should also grasp the work of things.


    Gu Qingxin is carefully browsing the design drawings sent by the designers below the company, and the door of the apartment is suddenly knocked.


    She frowned a little and looked at it. It was almost 12 o''clock. Who would come at this time?


    Gu Qingxin pushes the black framed glasses on the bridge of her nose, gets up and walks to the door. When she sees the man standing outside, her eyebrows wrinkle.


    Cold in the north? What is he going to do at this time?


    "Mind, open the door. Xiao Yi wants to see you." Beiming cold knew that she was standing in the door.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t want to talk to him. Hearing what he said, he raised his head and opened the door quickly.


    Beiming cold was shocked when he saw the girl who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Beiming cold is the first time to see Gu Qingxin dressed like this, with thick long curly hair coming down, a pair of black frame glasses on her white face, and only a white shirt on her body


    He was completely stunned there. Tonight''s her, beautiful but not publicity, has a unique charm.


    "Xiaoyi!" Gu reminds him of his displeasure.


    "Oh!" Beiming returns to the cold and hands over his cell phone immediately.


    Gu Qingxin takes over and sees the boy inside at the first sight. She''s all focused on Xiao Yi now. She doesn''t notice anything else.


    Including my current clothes How sexy.


    Gu Qingxin''s white shirt is a slim fit, only to the thigh root, which makes her hip shape show. The two long legs are thin and long, so it''s very attractive to walk


    Beiming cold came in naturally and closed the door at the same time.


    "Xiao Yi." Gu Qingxin''s voice choked when he called out Xiao Yi''s name.


    "Dear sister, is it really you?" Xiao Yi is a little unbelievable.


    "It''s me! How are you these years? " Gu devotes herself to trying to make her voice sound normal. She looks at the boy in her mobile phone. When Xiaoyi grows up, his facial features have changed, and his childishness has faded. He becomes more handsome.

 Chapter 2440

    "I have a good life Dear sister, where have you been these years? You''re gone, my mother''s gone, and you don''t want me. " Xiaoyi''s tears fell down.


    "No, it''s not like this. We didn''t want you. Sister is I just left for a while. Do you think my sister is back now? And your mother, let alone blame her. She has always loved you. " Goo explained to him.


    "Sister, I didn''t blame you or my mother As long as you come back safely. " How could Xiao Yi not know that his sister and mother had an accident, so he would be more sad.


    "Xiao Yi, I''m really sorry to worry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi have talked for a long time. Xiao Yi is reluctant to say goodbye to Gu Qingxin because he really wants to miss her too much.


    Gu fell in love with him. Xiaoyi finally said, "sister, I want to tell my grandma that I want to go back to see you."


    "Is that ok? Will your grandmother agree? " Gu Qingxin was also surprised. She felt really sorry. Instead of going to see him, she let Xiao Yi go back and forth.


    "I''ll talk to my uncle. When he talks, grandma still listens."


    Gu Qingxin knows Xiaoyi''s uncle is LAN liehuo. Now when she thinks of LAN liehuo, she only feels that there are too many people she is sorry for.


    "Good."


    "You''re late, aren''t you? You can have a rest soon! I''ll go to my uncle now! " Xiao Yi said goodbye to Gu Qingxin and hung up.


    Xiao Yi put down the phone and rushed out of the room. He went outside and asked the driver to take him to find LAN Huo.


    A European style study.


    Blue fire sat at the back of the desk. The whole person was dead. It seemed that every moment there was a chill in his body.


    Now he is different from the blue fire five years ago.


    Xiaoyi rushes into the study. When he sees the blue fire, his original expression of elation fades. I have to say that uncle is really scary.


    Even though, uncle is very kind to him.


    But


    He is still afraid of his uncle.


    Today''s blue fire has become the president of the country.


    He is also a moody tyrant!


    Who dares to offend him? He will break each other''s neck!


    Now there are many rumors about blue fire. Everyone thinks that he is the reincarnation of the king of hell.


    Blue fire heard footsteps and raised his head. When he saw Xiao Yi coming in, he relaxed his expression and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Xiaohuo I have something to discuss with you. " Xiao Yi reluctantly smiled and went to his desk.


    Five years later, Xiao Yi has grown very tall. From a little boy to a handsome young man, his face has lost his baby''s fat and his facial features are more and more like millet.


    Therefore, only when Xiaoyi is seen in the blue fire will a normal expression appear on her face.


    "You said." Blue fire is very good for Xiao Yi. He is only good for this child.


    Because Xiaoyi is the child of the woman he loved so much.


    Because Xiaoyi and his mother are more and more alike.


    "My dear sister has returned to China. I want to go back to China." Xiao Yi looks at him nervously.


    The pupil of blue fire contracts violently for a while, he stands up fiercely, the hand that puts on the table tightly clenches a fist, "what do you say? Go back to China! "

 Chapter 2441

    Xiaoyi is frightened by his sudden action and takes a step back. He nods, "yes, my sister is back home."


    "And your mother!" The body of blue fire could not help shivering.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yi shakes her head sadly. There is no news from her mother.


    The blue fire just brightened some eyes, and in an instant, it was like a meteor in the sky, which turned dark and finally became a dead silence.


    Xiaoyi''s body was stiff, and he suddenly shouted firmly, "Mom will come back! My dear sister has come back, and my mother will be back soon! "


    Blue fire looked at Xiao Yi''s red eyes, and slowly sat back in the chair, silent down.


    "Uncle Xiaohuo..." Xiao Yi''s voice was full of entreaties.


    "I''ll go back with you." Blue fire light return a, then wave let him go first.


    "Thank you!" Xiaoyi Qingjun has a smile on his face. He can''t wait to turn around and run out of the study to pack up.


    As soon as Xiao Yi left, a well-dressed woman came in. She walked quickly to the blue desk and said anxiously, "you can''t go!"


    "Get out of here!" Blue fire raised his head again, the temperature in his eyes receded, there was no trace of cold in his eyes.


    "Fire Now so many people want your life, you can''t leave! " Sally looked at him anxiously.


    "My life is not for anyone who wants it! But you Your life, I want to take at any time, don''t want to die, get out now! " There was a deep disgust in the eyes of blue fire.


    "Blue fire, I''m the president''s wife. You can''t do this to me!" Sally had tears in her eyes.


    "Hahahaha I can make the president''s wife dead now! " Blue flame laughed a few times, he suddenly stood up, extended his long arm across the table and grabbed the neck of the opposite woman, and tightened his big hands like pliers!


    Sally clearly heard a "giggle" from her neck bone, and her throat hurt like a fire.


    "Sir, be merciful." The female officer next to Sally ran in and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Don''t think I dare not kill you. This is your last chance to live! Don''t let me see you again! It''s not just you. I''ll kill your family! " Blue fire let go, and Sally fell like a ragged doll.


    Blue fire stopped paying attention to her and left the study to prepare things.


    The female official ran over and held the woman on the ground nervously. Sally''s eyes revealed her fear. "He''s not joking, he''s really going to do it! He doesn''t need the power of our family now. He hasn''t done such a thing before. "


    Since becoming president, LAN liehuo has been known for his brutality, killing unknown number of people, and he has also revised the electoral law. Now the law is inheritance, not election.


    Who dares to disobey him, die!


    Who dare to question him? Die!


    "Don''t mess with you in the future." The female official said worried.


    "Trouble? I''m his right wife now! Am I wrong to come and see him? " Sally''s hand was clenched into a fist, and her fingernails were pinched deeply into the meat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That woman is dead! No matter how much he loves that woman, he won''t get it! " There was hatred in Sally''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin puts down her mobile phone. She sticks it to her chest, because she holds it so hard that her fingers are white.

 Chapter 2442

    "Don''t be sad, Xiao Yi''s life is still very good." Beiming Han reaches out and holds her hand.


    Gu fell in love with him. She frowned at him. She took away her mobile phone and asked, "give me Xiao Yi''s contact information! I''ll contact him myself later. "


    Beiming is cold and speechless. Her eyes are fixed on her. From her delicate and beautiful face, swan like beautiful neck strength, exquisite clavicle Keep going down


    Gu Qingxin looks down his eyes. When she sees her present image, her face turns red.


    "Hooligan!" Gu Qingxin immediately stood up, turned around and walked out of the living room. Damn it, she forgot that she only wore a shirt today!


    Gu fell in love and went back to the bedroom. She slammed the door. She went to the closet to get her clothes. She opened the closet. The mirror in the closet reflected what she was like now


    The white shirt makes her sexy and sexy


    She took off her shirt and changed into a conservative family clothes!


    When Gu Qingxin came out, Beiming cold was still sitting in the living room. She came over and handed him her mobile phone and said, "you can go."


    "Don''t want Xiao Yi''s contact information?" Beiming cold looks at her.


    "Xiao Yi will be back soon. It''s unnecessary." Goo threw his cell phone on him.


    "I want to go to the bathroom." Beiminghan picked up his mobile phone and stood up to look at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Will you not let me go?" The cold of the north is approaching her.


    Gu Qingxin wanted to step back. Why did she step back?


    Look up, sneer, "help yourself."


    Beiming cold nodded and went to her bedroom after passing her.


    "Alas? What are you doing? " Gu asked with a frown.


    "Bathroom."


    "It''s out there!" Goo tilts his fingers in one direction.


    "The toilet is broken." The theory of Beiming cold is reasonable and vigorous.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Is the toilet broken?


    She glanced suspiciously at the man who had entered her bedroom and turned to look at the toilet in the bathroom.


    After she went in, she tried to press it. It wasn''t broken.


    How could he


    Gu''s face darkened in an instant. She turned and went to the bedroom, but she knew it was late.


    This son of a bitch, calculate her again!


    Beiming cold enters the bathroom of Gu Qingxin''s bedroom. He stands in front of the washing table and looks at the items on it.


    There is only a pink mouthwash cup on it, and there is a lovely pink toothbrush in it.


    There is only one pink towel.


    Look at the shelf. Two pink bathrobes


    The cold lips of Beiming hook hook, very good, there is no trace of that man.


    So, xiner didn''t live with that man at all!


    When Beiming cold came out, Gu Qingxin was already working. Hearing him coming out, he continued to stare at the screen and said, "slow down, no delivery!"


    Beiming cold stood there and looked at her for a while, then he came to the living room, raised his hand, turned off the computer on her leg, and Gu Qingxin stared at him angrily.


    "It''s too late. Go to bed early!" Beiming cold stared at her deeply.


    "What''s the matter with you whether I sleep or not? Please leave now! " Gu fell in love with me and was very impolite.


    "You don''t need to work so hard. I can support you." Beiminghan said to her seriously.


    Gu fell in love with his words, only feeling anger surging up, she exaggerates, "Oh" a

 Chapter 2443

    She pushed his wrist firmly. "There are only two men in the world who are not qualified to say that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "One is my wicked father The other one is you! I just want to send you a word "get out!" Goo points angrily at the door.


    Beiming''s cold lips turned white. Her words stabbed the deepest pain in his heart


    "My heart, five years ago, I had a hard time You know my stomach is bad... "


    "Go away!" Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to hear anything. She angrily drops the phone, stands up and pushes him out.


    Beiming Han hesitates to tell her about it. He already knows that she doesn''t live with Rong Qianchen. In this case, the pregnancy is probably a fake.


    "Five years ago, I had gastric cancer. Later I thought I would not live long! "


    When he was pushed out of the door, Beiming cold turned to look at her and told her the truth.


    Gu Qingxin was stunned and looked at him. Beiming cold continued, "you should know Bai Jingqing has done the first transposition operation in the world, that person is me! "


    Gu fell in love with him. She only felt her whole body softened, and the things around her were also crazy rotating. The hand holding the door suddenly softened to no strength.


    "Xin''er, what I said is true. You can find all these. Xin''er..."


    "So what? Beiming cold, do you think that if you tell me these now, I should forgive you? " Gu poured in his heart desperately to restrain his tears. "I told you, changing the quality of feelings is like changing the quality of food, eating will feel sick If you had told me that five years ago, I would have died with you But now Late I think you''re living a good life now. "


    "Heart!" There was a look of fear in Beiming''s cold eyes.


    Gu devoted himself to closing the door of the apartment. When the door was closed, she was not as strong as she thought. She lost all her strength and fell to the ground.


    She covered her lips with her hands, so that she could not cry.


    Beiming cold, why are you so cruel? Is it really interesting to torture me like this?


    Why didn''t you tell me the truth?


    Why wait until now?


    Got gastric cancer Is that why you slept with other women?


    Bastard, big bastard, I don''t forgive you, don''t forgive, don''t forgive


    But, the heart really good pain good pain, he really wants to drive oneself mad.


    Gu leans on the door and almost dries all the eyes he has endured for several years.


    Outside the door, Beiming cold crouches at the door and touches the door gently. He knows that his heart is here.


    I don''t know how long it took for Gu to fall in love with her. It seems that it has been several centuries. Her mobile phone rings. She wipes away her tears and gets up slowly. She goes back to the sofa and picks up her mobile phone.


    The message from Beiming cold told her that he was completely well now. Let her not worry, let her have a rest earlier.


    Gu Qingxin slowly sat down, holding her knee, her eyes full of pain.


    She sat like this until dawn.


    After Beiming cold left, he went directly to the place where guanyue now lives.


    Guanyue opened the door and saw that it was him. Her eyes were full of surprises. She immediately opened the door and said nervously, "ah Han, come in quickly."

 Chapter 2444

    Beiming cold walked into the apartment, straight into the living room and sat down.


    "Ah Han, why are you so late? What can I do for you? " Guanyue raised his hand and pinned his hair behind his ears, looking gentle and virtuous.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you What do you mean by what you say during the day? " Beiming cold legs are gracefully overlapped, so he can make any woman crazy.


    "Let''s talk about it. Would you like something to drink? How about I pour you a cup of coffee? " Guanyue finished, and did not wait for Beiming cold to agree, he turned to the kitchen to make coffee.


    Guanyue made coffee, secretly looked at the living room, she took out her cell phone, deliberately pulled the clothes down, and then took a picture.


    It was her self portrait that naturally took the figure of the man in the living room.


    Although it''s just a vague figure, as long as you know Beiming cold, you can see it''s him!


    After guanyue finished, he quickly sent the photos to a mailbox, and then deleted the photos in his mobile phone.


    Guanyue made coffee, poured two cups and went out.


    She handed one of them to Beiming Han and said, "ah Han, don''t order coffee first."


    "Say, what do you know? I have limited patience. " Beiming looks at her with cold face.


    "Ah Han, you arrived at Beiming''s house at that time. At that time, the old man was still alive. I overheard his conversation with the old man I mentioned your birth mother. "


    "Go on." Beiming''s cold body is a little stiff. He always said that he didn''t care about his mother and didn''t want to know who she was, but Where in the world do you really care about your mother?


    She gave birth to him, but abandoned him. He wanted to know how cruel a woman could do such a thing.


    "I can only tell the general meaning. Your mother is a very important person. She was raised in the Beiming family because of fate Later she became pregnant and gave birth to you, but... "


    "But what?" The fingers of Beiming cold on his legs are tightened.


    "Maybe You''re not what she''s expecting, she''s throwing you away. "


    The cold heart of Beiming collapsed with a bang. It turned out to be true, so it''s not a rumor


    Although grandpa told him later that he was stolen by his enemy, the rumor that he was thrown away by his biological mother still circulated.


    "Ah Han, I''m sorry to hide you so long I''m afraid that I didn''t dare to tell you just because you were sad, and... "


    "Finish!" Beiming cold took a deep breath, the heart slowly became cold.


    "I''ve seen a picture of your mother. She''s a very beautiful woman." Guanyue did see a picture of the old man. It was a beautiful woman like a fairy. She chose to say it now to save her life.


    He is the only one who has seen his mother, so no matter what he did, Beiming cold can''t kill himself. He even has to keep his life.


    And, more importantly She has seen the birth mother of Beiming cold!


    Guanyue is sure that she is the only one in the world who knows the secret!


    It''s estimated that even the mother of Beiming cold doesn''t know that her son is still alive, and her son is Beiming cold!


    Because in those days, the old man took Beiming cold back and took him back as his son. How many peach blossom debts did Beiming Wuji incur outside because he was afraid of being romantic? There are countless estimates, so no one will doubt to bring back one or two children

 Chapter 2445

    When Beiming cold heard this, he no longer wanted to hear it. He stood up and left.


    Guanyue also hurriedly stood up, "ah Han, don''t you want to know what your mother looks like?"


    "My interest in this matter has come to an end!" Then he went out.


    "Ah Han, after all, that''s your biological mother. I think maybe she had some difficulties at that time? Where in the world do mothers not love their children? " Guanyue follows him and comforts him.


    Who says every mother loves her children? This is a big lie!


    My mother doesn''t love her at all!


    And his birth mother is the same!


    Beiming cold ignored what she said and left directly.


    Guanyue took him into the elevator. When the elevator door closed, she quickly returned to the apartment, went to the study, opened the computer, and found out the photo she had just taken.


    She found out Gu''s number and sent the photo directly.


    Gu Qingxin is still sitting on the sofa. She hears the phone ring, takes it up and looks at it. When she sees the photo on the phone, her expression solidifies on her face.


    In the photo, guanyue did not wear clothes and took a self portrait with his mobile phone, while the man sitting on the sofa - who is not Beiming cold?


    Gu Qingxin suddenly feels funny. What does Beiming cold want to do? At the same time, he said to himself that five years ago he had difficulties, while he continued to sleep with guanyue!


    At this moment, she thought of being forced by him to solve it by hand three times yesterday. She felt sick!


    Gu dumped her cell phone and went to the bathroom. She began to wash her hands. It took nearly an hour to stop. Her hands were almost rubbed off.


    When she returned to the living room, she saw a message from her mobile phone with a strange number.


    "Gu Qingxin, I know you still love ah Han. After all, there is a child between you and him. I''m not a careful person. We can have him together."


    Gu Qingxin is going to be disgusted by guanyue. She directly deletes all the messages she sent and decisively pulls black!


    After thinking about it, she found the deleted message and sent the photo to Beiming Han.


    What Gu Qingxin wants to tell Beiming cold is, please don''t be cheeky to show his love in the future!


    After that, she shut down the machine directly!


    Beiming cold received the photo sent by Gu Qingxin, frowning tightly. This photo was just taken by Guan Yue!


    He immediately called the phone to explain to Gu Qingxin, but it indicated that the other party had shut down.


    "Turn around and go back to your apartment." Beiming cold immediately ordered.


    The driver quickly turned around and sped towards the apartment he was so fond of.


    When Beiming cold comes to the apartment, the person who knocks and opens the door is tolerant of thousands of dust.


    "In my heart, I want to see her!" Beiming cold will rush in at once.


    Rong Qianchen pushes him back out of the apartment and closes the door at the same time.


    "You are not qualified to stop me!" Beiming cold glares at him displeased. If he didn''t save his heart''s life five years ago, would he still think he really dare not move him?


    "Beiming cold" should be said by me. You are not qualified to come to her again! " His face was very dark.


    "It''s not up to you to tell me what''s going on between her and me!" Beiming cold wants to knock on the door.


    "You don''t have to knock. She''s not here. The two children are still sleeping!" Rong Qianchen grabs his wrist.

 Chapter 2446

    "Impossible! I came last night and she was there! " Beiming looks at him coldly. Their eyes collide in the air.


    "She just left. She was on a business trip. She left when I came." A little impatient explanation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold looked into his eyes and knew that Rong Qianchen had not lied.


    "Where has she gone?"


    "I don''t know. She didn''t say, Beiming is cold. Can I beg you? Don''t disturb her again. Your presence will only make her life a mess! You already have another woman. Why don''t you let her go? " Rong Qianchen let go of his wrist.


    Beiming cold didn''t speak. He turned and walked. Before entering the elevator, he suddenly said, "I love her! Only love her in this life! Live for her, die - and only for her! "


    With that, he entered the elevator.


    Rong Qianchen looks at the closed elevator door and frowns tightly. He takes another look at the elevator and opens the door to enter the apartment.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold let the driver directly go back to guanyue''s apartment, guanyue saw him go, but he was rebellious, and his heart was beating drums.


    Gu Qingxin that bitch should not send the picture to Beiming cold?


    Even if she sent it to him and ah Han looked at the photos, now he is the only one who knows his mother''s whereabouts. He can''t really hurt himself.


    Guanyue opens the door, and as soon as he wants to speak, Beiming cold directly pinches her neck


    Guanyue''s eyes widened, and she immediately raised her hand to break his hands. "Ah Han, what are you doing? What''s the matter? "


    Beiming''s hands are tightened, and his eyes are filled with endless coldness. "What have you done yourself, don''t you know?"


    "Ah Han First of all let go! You Let me explain Cough... " Guanyue feels the big hand that the cold of the North Ming gathers more and more tightly, begin to be afraid.


    He seems to be really going to kill himself!


    "Ah Han, I I''m drawing for you Your mother''s Painting Like! " Guanyue''s face has been turned into a pig''s liver color. She can''t breathe completely, and even begins to turn white eyes.


    Before she passed out, Beiming cold finally let go of her. Guanyue fell to the ground and coughed hard with his hand covering his throat.


    Then she took hold of Beiming cold''s pants and said in tears, "ah Han, listen to me I I really like you and want to be with you I really like you... "


    "I like people, only one heart, if next time let me know you do such a thing, I will personally end you!" In the eyes of Beiming cold, there was a thick killing chance.


    Guanyue kept shaking his head. "Ah Han, you can''t do this to me Five years ago, you abandoned me once because of her I beg you not to be so cruel! I love you, she is the only one in your heart, but you are the only one in my heart. "


    "This is your last chance to live! If you dare to do something more! I will never be soft on you again! " Beiming cold and indifferent finish, without hesitation turned away.


    Guanyue fell to the ground, she was still crying, until Beiming cold into the elevator, she just got up from the ground, dry the tears.


    She suddenly sneered. This time, not only did she care about her heart, but also she would let Beiming cold pay the price!


    Guanyue''s original feelings for Beiming cold are not pure. She has always used Beiming cold. Now, she hates his indifference and ruthlessness!

 Chapter 2447

    If he wants to be with Gu, she won''t let him succeed!


    She took out her mobile phone and called a number. Her lips were hooked up, and her eyes were cold.


    "find me as like as two peas in the north, who are two, and move fast!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guanyue put down the phone, the smile on the corner of his mouth was deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyi had packed up his things and wanted to go back home to see Gu, but there was something wrong with blue fire.


    Although it was not a big problem, it was more or less difficult, so the plan to return home was postponed for two days.


    Xiao Yi was very unhappy after hearing this. He suggested that he should go back to China alone, which was rejected by LAN liehuo without hesitation.


    Xiaoyi walked back unhappily, and came face to face with a woman with a round stomach. Xiaoyi knew that this woman was her uncle''s woman.


    He went on without expression. He didn''t intend to pay attention. There were many women in Xiao Huo''s uncle. Xiao Yi knew that there were one or two places on these women and her mother''s imagination.


    Some are eyes, some are nose and mouth, and some are body shape And this pregnant woman is facial features and mother are somewhat similar.


    Also the favorite of blue fire.


    Xiao Yi hates these women very much, because in his heart, mother is unique, who can not replace!


    "Xiao Yi, do you come to see your uncle?" Meng Yan stops and looks at him with a smile.


    Xiao Yi ignored her directly and went on.


    "Wait!" Meng Yan sees this kid to ignore oneself again, her in the heart sneered.


    Because blue fire dotes on this kid. She used to be respectful to this kid, but now it''s different. She''s pregnant with blue fire!


    She does not believe that you will see a wild child more important than your own biological bones!


    After all, Xiao Yi is still young. He can''t understand what the woman is thinking. He frowns and stops to look at the woman.


    Meng Yan snorted coldly and came over with the help of others. "Don''t think you can be arrogant if you pet you! You''d better be polite to me later! "


    "That''s what you call me?" Xiao Yi was upset at first, but was stopped by a strange person suddenly. He was even more unhappy when he said something was not there.


    "Of course!" Meng Yan raised her chin, looking proud.


    "Boring." Xiao Yi doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. Go on.


    "You..." Meng Yan is obviously annoyed by Xiao Yi. She thinks she is pregnant now. Anyone who sees her has to let her have three points. What is this little hairy child?


    She winked at the maid on the other side. She immediately fell back and sat on the ground, shouting, "young master, how can you push me? I''m pregnant! Oh, my stomach! "


    Xiaoyi looks back at her in surprise. "Are you paranoid? I push you? "


    "How are you, madam? Come on, please come!" The little maid shouted, and then pointed to Xiao Yi. "Little young master deliberately pushed down his wife because he was jealous of the children in her belly!"


    Someone has come here. Xiaoyi looks at the situation. Even if he is young, he understands. Is he framed?


    Xiaoyi Qingjun''s eyebrows were even tighter, and his eyes were full of unhappiness.


    Because it''s not far from the study of the blue fire, he came quickly. His eyes swept around the scene and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2448

    Meng Yan is still there with a stomachache, and the maid gets up and says, "Sir, it''s a young master who deliberately bumps into Yan''s wife, so that she will fall down."


    "Bump? Didn''t you just say push? " Xiao Yi''s face turned red and stared angrily at the two bad women.


    Blue fire looked at Xiao Yi, reached out and patted him on the head, turned to look at the woman still sitting on the ground and asked, "is it going to miscarry?"


    "Fire, I don''t know how it is, my stomach hurts!" Meng Yan continues to pretend to be pitiful.


    "Abortion should be bleeding You have no blood Let me tell you what abortion looks like! " LAN liehuo finished, and without waiting for the public to reflect, he raised his feet and stepped on Meng Yan''s stomach!


    Meng Yan cried out in pain, this time it was really bleeding, like running water.


    The people around were so scared that they didn''t dare to go out. The little maid looked at the blood under the lady''s clothes, and even stared at the eldest one.


    "Come on, drag this lying bitch down, and she will never open her mouth!" At the command of blue fire, a bodyguard came to catch the little maid.


    The little maid has been completely scared and silly. She wants to explain the truth and beg for mercy. She is immediately stopped.


    If she shouts it out, it''s them.


    "Drag her out and throw her out of the presidential palace!" Blue fire face expressionless looking at the ground of the woman, eyes are cold!


    "For Why Sir, I am pregnant with your child! " Meng Yan shouted.


    "My child? It''s not a hair like her child''s! " Blue fire turned to look at Xiao Yi, his eyes were full of love.


    Meng Yan didn''t know what he was talking about at all. She was just crying and shouting. She didn''t want to. She regretted more. She fell into hell from heaven.


    Xiaoyi looks at what just happened, but he soon returns to normal. His face is indifferent.


    "Still angry?" Blue fire crouched in front of him.


    "I want to go home by myself!" Xiao Yi''s attitude this time is firm and there is no room for further discussion.


    Blue flame touched his head and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you back, but you''ll give me another two hours."


    Xiao Yi''s expression relaxed when he heard that it would take two hours. He nodded, and blue fire picked him up and walked to his study.


    "What do you do? I''ll wait for you elsewhere." Xiao Yi protested.


    "Follow me to my study. By the way, I can learn to deal with state affairs in advance." Blue fire takes it for granted.


    "What national affairs have anything to do with me?" Xiao Yi is not happy.


    "In the future, you will inherit my presidency. Do you think it matters?"


    Xiao Yi, "..."


    Who is going to take his place?


    Besides, why oneself? Will he have his own children sooner or later?


    "If you really love my mother so much, why are you looking for so many women! Do you know how sad my mother must be if you know that? " Xiao Yi has long been a child of no sense. He is not afraid to pick out some words.


    Blue fire heard his question, flashed a trace of extreme pain in his eyes, why? Because if he doesn''t, he''s afraid he won''t live to this day


    Two hours later, the private jet of blue fire took off from the military airport and flew directly to the city of hell

 Chapter 2449

    Gu Qingxin didn''t go on business as Rong Qianchen said. She just didn''t want to see Beiming cold. She asked Rong Qianchen to say that.


    Recently, the company is going to rush out a batch of new products. She looks at the ideas presented by the designers below, but she feels that these designs are not right at all. She calls them back and asks them to redo them.


    And she began to draw on her own.


    But


    The waste paper on the ground has been thrown all over the place. Her head is constantly kowtowing to the painting. She doesn''t feel it. She doesn''t feel it at all


    She tried not to let herself be affected by the cold of the North Sea, but it was absolutely impossible to say that there was no impact at all.


    But it doesn''t matter. She has been used to it. In the past five years, she has used her work to divert her attention. Otherwise, time is so hard? What did she do?


    Rong Qianchen brings in a cup of coffee. He looks at her and reaches out to draw out the drawing board on her hand.


    "If you knock again, you will be disfigured! Let''s have a coffee first to refresh ourselves. " Rong Qianchen hands her the coffee.


    "Thank you." Gu chuckled and took two drinks.


    "There is no one designed by the people below that can be used? Don''t ask too much. If this batch of goods is in such a rush, you can choose some to use first. " Rong Qianchen persuades her.


    "Of course not! Didn''t I smash my own brand? Absolutely not! " Gu Qingxin shakes her head firmly, not to mention that the design is not good. Even if it''s a stitch short, she can''t let these clothes go out of her factory.


    "I can''t help you, you." Rong Qianchen reached out and rubbed her hair helplessly.


    "If everything goes well, where are the brands and boutiques?" Gu goes on drinking coffee. She is used to working in pain. Then the pain seems less important.


    "As far as you are concerned, your clothes are not designed for the so-called Royal upper class. This time, they are designed for ordinary people."


    Rong Qianchen looks at her tenderly, which is also the place where he admires this girl most. She does design not only for fame and wealth, but really wants to beautify the whole world with her own design.


    She does high-end boutiques, but also middle and even low-end markets. No matter what level, she is meticulous about design.


    If those who spend five or six figures to buy dresses know that the designers of their clothes design ordinary people''s clothes, no less than the design time for them, and may use more mind, it is estimated that they have to spit blood!


    "Do you think ordinary people''s clothes are easy to design? Is this the best way to test the ability of designers Gu poured out a cup of coffee and continued to worry about his design.


    "Well, my family has the best heart." Rong Qianchen returns the painting board to her and looks at her eyes with pride in tenderness.


    Because with her achievements now, she can make anyone who loves her proud.


    "I''ll get the babies up."


    Let the dust take up the coffee cup and leave.


    "Good." Gu chuckled heartily. This morning, warm and peaceful, has always been her dream of plain life, but Why can''t she accept it?


    She didn''t want to think about it any more. When she wanted to draw, the computer rang. She clicked and looked at it. It was a message from her assistant that someone wanted to order a dress. Because of the urgency, she was willing to pay a high price.


    Gu Qingxin immediately returns the message, "take it! Why not? Send the request! "

 Chapter 2450

    Although Gu is more willing to spend more time designing those popular clothes than these high-end dresses and other clothes, she also needs to make money and support the company to support a home for two children. Of course, the high-end production is more profitable.


    However, Gu Qingxin created two brands, and she also understood that if she confused the two brands, neither side could do well, especially the high-end side would no longer be willing to find someone to make their own clothes.


    The assistant sent all the requests from the other side, and Gu took a cursory look at them and got an idea.


    It''s not too much to say that Gu Qingxin has a design talent, because as long as she looks at the customer''s requirements, she already has the prototype of the dress in her mind, and what she needs to do is draw it out.


    "Ye Gong, we will meet soon!" The assistant sent a message.


    Gu Qingxin looks at some inexplicable things. Although she has set up several companies and factories, she has never met everyone. She has always been behind the scenes.


    The management is all in the charge of summer. Of course, it''s impossible for him to be helped by Rong Qianchen.


    And she was directly contacted by the design department.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Gu Qingxin sends out three question marks.


    "Hey hey, keep it secret, then you will know!" The assistant sent a naughty expression.


    Gu Qingxin, "!"


    "Ye Gong, you never want to meet you. People in the design department all guess that you are a dinosaur woman!"


    Gu Qingxin looks at this sentence funny, dinosaur woman? Is it ugly?


    "Ye Gong, do you want to send photos to let you know, so that you can have a preparation?"


    "it seems that you are very busy working today. Why don''t I arrange more work for you?" Gu Qingxin sent the news.


    "Oh, I find I still have a lot of work to do today! It''s a mountain. I''ll leave first! " Assistant seconds off line.


    Gu chuckled with all his heart, turned his head and continued to do his own work. After drawing a few strokes, the paper was pulled out again and kneaded into a ball and thrown out.


    Breakfast, summer''s mobile phone rang, he looked at the number above, hesitated to look at Mommy.


    "Summer, what''s the matter?" Rong Qianchen looks at the kid''s expression.


    "Yes His phone number. " I dare not call Beiming cold daddy in front of mommy in summer.


    "Whose phone?" Baby raised his head and looked at everyone in a daze.


    "Mommy, shall I take it?" In the summer, I asked Gu for advice.


    Gu poured into the soup and said, "your own business, your own decision."


    Summer a face of entanglement, beautiful little face is full of distress.


    Just as he was hesitating, the ring stopped.


    Then a message came in. Summer opened it. There was only one line on it: "summer, tell your mommy, Xiao Yi is back!"


    Summer suspiciously looked at mommy and asked, "Mommy, who is Xiaoyi? Do you know that? "


    Gu Qingxin raised his head and asked, "what?"


    "Dad Well, I sent a message that Xiao Yi was back. " Before summer''s words are finished, Gu Qingxin grabs his cell phone, and she quickly finds Beiming cold''s number and dials it.


    The call was answered in seconds.


    "Where is Xiao Yi now?" Gu Qingxin stands up, excited in her voice, totally different from her usual appearance.


    "In the company." The cold in the North tells the truth.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t even care to say hello to everyone, so he left the living room quickly, went to the bedroom to change clothes and went out

 Chapter 2451

    Rong Qianchen followed her and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll see Xiao Yi. Maybe I''ll take him home." Gu Qingxin is now only thinking about meeting Xiao Yi and forgetting his two children.


    The door of the apartment is closed, and Rong Qianchen is closed inside. After standing for a while, he turns back helplessly. In summer, he and his baby are looking at him helplessly.


    It seems that mommy has the one named Xiao Yi. She doesn''t even care about them!


    Gu Qingxin goes downstairs and drives straight to Shengming group.


    After she went in, the Secretary of the president''s office had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing her come in, she came to meet her immediately. "Miss Gu, please follow me."


    "How do you know me?" Gu Qingxin looks at each other with a little surprise.


    "The president described you."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin went to the president''s office with the secretary. She saw that there was no change at all. Her mood was out of control. But now she can''t manage so much. She just wants to see Xiao Yi first.


    Gu Qingxin is still nervous. After all, she hasn''t seen Xiao Yi for more than five years, and she doesn''t know what he looks like now.


    She was thinking about it when she heard a clear cry, "dear sister!"


    Gu''s heart stopped beating violently. She looked up and saw a tall boy running towards her. Her eyes turned red.


    "Xiao Yi."


    LAN Yi rushed to her and hugged her tightly. "My dear sister, I miss you so much."


    "Xiaoyi? Is it really you? " Gu Qingxin can''t connect the tall boy in front with the little guy more than five years ago.


    "It''s me! Dear sister, you don''t know me? " Xiao Yi refuses to let go of her and looks up.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the familiar eyebrows and eyes. Although there are some changes, he is still her little Yi.


    She held his pretty face in her hand and smiled, but her tears rolled down uncontrollably. "Xiaoyi, it''s really my Xiaoyi! Grow up, grow up, and become handsome. "


    Xiao Yi saw that she was crying. He raised his hand to wipe her tears. His tears also fell. He advised her, "don''t cry. I want to cry when you cry."


    "Well, I won''t cry. I''m just so happy." Gu Qingxin lifts his hand to wipe off the tears on his face and tears into laughter.


    "Let''s go in and say." Xiao Yi grabbed her hand.


    Gu Qingxin also holds him tightly and refuses to leave him for a moment. "Xiaoyi, my sister miss you very much. Do you blame me for not contacting you in these years?"


    She is really worried that Xiao Yi will hate her and hate her.


    "No, I know my sister has difficulties. Just like my mother, she must have her own difficulties, so she didn''t contact me." Xiao Yi said firmly.


    When it comes to poppies, her heart hurts even more.


    Beiming cold has been standing at the door, looking at them tenderly.


    When Xiao Yi saw him, his eyes suddenly brightened. He cried, "Uncle Han, my sister is here."


    Gu Qingxin is stunned for a moment. She turns her head to notice the man standing at the door. She immediately looks away from him and doesn''t want to see him.


    "Xiaoyi, go home with your sister. I''ll introduce you two new friends." Gu Qingxin pulls Xiao Yi''s hand.

 Chapter 2452

    Xiao Yi nodded at Beiming cold and said, "Uncle Han, let''s go to my sister''s house! Let''s go! "


    Before, because of Ye poppy and Gu Qingxin, Xiao Yi had been in a mood for Beiming cold, but now when he met, he had no mood, because he found that he also loved Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She wanted to refuse Xiao Yi''s proposal, but she could not say anything when she looked at him and thought that he had just come back.


    "Xiao Yi, you know, your uncle Han is very busy. I''ll take you back." Goo took a hearty pull at his hand.


    "Uncle Han said that I would come back and stay with me these days. I don''t work." Xiaoyi holds the big hand of Beiming cold, with an excited look in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is nothing to say about this time.


    As for the matter that she and beiminghan are not together now, let''s talk about it after today.


    Looking at Xiaoyi''s excited appearance, she didn''t give up to let him down.


    "Wait a minute. I really have something to deal with here. I want to go to your fourth uncle''s house. Please accompany me first." Beiming cold has just received the news from Beiming Royal. There are important matters to discuss.


    "Good..."


    "Xiao Yi, if your uncle Han has something to do, let him do it. Let''s..."


    Gu Qingxin''s words were not finished, but he was interrupted by the cold of Beiming. "Xiao Yi, your four uncles also want to see you very much."


    Xiao Yi, "..."


    He thought about it, looked at Gu anxiously, shook her arm, and discussed with her, "dear sister, would you like to meet uncle four first? I also miss fourth uncle very much. I used to be in the jade garden. Fourth uncle is very good to me. "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    All the way, Gu Qingxin is doing things against her will. For example, she doesn''t want to take the same elevator with beiminghan, or she is pulled in by Xiaoyi. She doesn''t want to take beiminghan''s car. Xiaoyi looks forward to it, but she still admits to go in.


    She really has no resistance to Xiaoyi.


    When he got to the car, Gu Qingxin kept holding Xiaoyi''s hand and asked him how he had been these years.


    Xiaoyi told her all his life in recent years, and he said, "I just miss you and my mother so much, so much."


    Gu Qingxin listens hard. She puts Xiao Yi in her arms and gently touches his head. "It''s my sister who is sorry for you."


    "Sister, what are you talking about? It''s none of your business, and you didn''t mean it. " Xiaoyi looked up and said wisely.


    "Xiaoyi, your mother She''s because of me... " Gu is ready to cry when he mentions poppies.


    Xiao Yi stayed for a while, then he shook his head. "It''s not like this. It''s none of your business. Don''t blame yourself Dear sister, you are back now, and I believe my mother is coming back soon. "


    "Xiaoyi......" Gu poured in tears and looked at the youth in front of him.


    "Believe me!" Xiao Yi''s eyes are especially firm.


    "Well." Gu Qingxin responds gently. She touches Xiao Yi''s face and asks, "what about the blue fire? Didn''t he come back with you? "


    "When I got here, he disappeared. The driver sent me to find uncle Han."


    "He How are you these years? "


    Because of Su Su''s business, the person Gu Qingxin feels most sorry for is Xiao Yi and LAN liehuo.


    "He It''s good. You don''t have to worry about him at all! " Xiao Yi thought of the women in the back of the blue fire, and thought he had a good time.

 Chapter 2453

    "Why? What happened to your mother to him... "


    "It doesn''t matter to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the way, Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi are talking. Beiming cold has been sitting opposite them, and his eyes have been on them.


    Xiao Yi talks to him occasionally. At this time, Gu Qingxin is silent and never participates in the conversation.


    When the car arrived at Beiming Yu''s current residence, the three got off the car. Beiming Yu had been waiting at the door. After greeting the three, he whispered to Beiming cold.


    "Fall in love, Xiao Yi. You can turn around here. I have something important to talk with brother Liu. I''ll stay for lunch at noon. I haven''t seen him for a long time." Beiming Royal rubs Xiaoyi''s short hair.


    Gu Qingxin wants to refuse. Xiao Yi nods and agrees, "OK."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    After seeing the two men again, Beiming cold followed Beiming Yu to leave.


    The servant took them to a side hall. In front of the hall was a small garden, and in the middle was a tree. It was full of unknown purple flowers. When the wind blew, the petals would fall, very beautiful.


    Gu Qingxin is attracted by the tree, and takes Xiao Yi to sit down at the stone table outside.


    The servants came up with tea and cakes. Gu took a chestnut cake and handed it to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi also picked up a chestnut cake and handed it to her.


    "Dear sister, can I stay with you this time?" Xiao Yi took a bite of chestnut cake and said vaguely.


    "Of course!" Goo took his hand with all his heart.


    "Do you live in Beiyuan?" Xiaoyi asked happily.


    "Xiaoyi, I don''t live in Beiyuan now. I It has nothing to do with Beiming cold now. It''s a bit complicated. I can''t explain it to you right away. " Gu Qingxin simply told Xiaoyi the situation. She thought Xiaoyi had grown up, not a child. He should be able to understand himself.


    After listening, Xiao Yi was silent for half a minute. He looked up at her. "I really don''t understand your adult world. Why are you together and apart? When we are together, aren''t we very happy? Why separate? Why? Why? "


    Xiao Yi looks down sadly and mumbles to himself. He''s grown up and should be sensible, but he still doesn''t understand some things.


    For example, uncle Mingming and his sister are so happy together. Do they still want to separate?


    For example, uncle Mingming Xiaohuo loves his mother so much that he still finds many other women.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Xiaoyi helplessly. Her eyes are full of affection and bewilderment. She is like a child who has done something wrong. She doesn''t know how to answer his questions.


    ¡­¡­


    When blue fiery arrived in the city of Hades, he drove his car around the city. Along the way, his dusty memory was completely opened, and he thought of too many things.


    It''s all about her and him


    It wasn''t until the car stopped that blue blaze realized what was wrong with him. He raised his hand and touched his face, which was full of tears.


    Millet Millet


    Where the hell are you?


    I miss you so much! I really miss you!


    The hand of blue fire covers his chest, where the pain is heartbreaking. He suddenly looks up in pain and howls like a wild animal


    Who can give him back his millet


    He''s in pain! What a pain!

 Chapter 2454

    It took half an hour for the blue fire to slow down. He looked up and his face and lips were white. He looked at the familiar place, the garbage dump where he had been bullied.


    At that time, he was injured and drifted here. It was Su Su who found him and took him home. Later, he took himself to revenge


    Thinking about Su Su Su''s fierce appearance at that time, he couldn''t help laughing. Only his Su Su could make such a bold move. Now, it''s so lovely.


    LAN liehuo thinks that he will never fall in love with any woman in his life, because no woman in the world can enter his eyes, let alone be worthy of his love.


    Until millet appeared in his world, for a moment, he felt that her radiance illuminated his whole life.


    He is willing to get everything for her and give up everything for her.


    She is like ice and fire.


    Others see her as a piece of ice that will not melt for thousands of years, and people who know her know that she is actually a hot flame, once surrounded by her, how warm it will be.


    Millet Millet


    Blue fire tears rolled down again, the pain has reached the extreme, without her, what''s the meaning of his life?


    But


    He couldn''t die because a voice in his heart told him that she would come back.


    Because her child is still alive, he will guard Xiaoyi for her


    ¡­¡­


    Although Xiao Yi was disappointed, he still couldn''t resist his yearning for Gu.


    Before long, he stopped thinking about the separation of his beloved sister and uncle Han. He kept holding her arm and talking to him, as if he could not talk to her enough.


    This kind of him makes Gu Qingxin feel more distressed.


    Half an hour later, Beiming cold and Beiming Yu came out. They should have talked about things. At the moment when they came out, Gu fell in love with each other and felt their expressions were very dignified.


    What should have happened is intuitively related to Beiming''s presidential campaign.


    But it was only for a moment that their expressions returned to normal.


    Beiming cold looked up and saw Gu Qingxin not far away. His steps were taken back at once.


    Because the picture there was so beautiful and dazzling, he also pulled the northern Ming emperor to avoid destroying the picture.


    In the distance, the woman sat quietly at the stone table. The sun shone down through the gap of the leaves and fell mottled on her, making her seem to be shining around.


    The purple flowers on the tree are falling in profusion, just like the purple rain, falling in her dark hair, she looks up, her eyelashes blink, beautiful.


    Beiming Yu patted him on the shoulder, "this time she comes back, you must not miss her again! As long as you are in love, there is no invincible thing! Don''t wait for the total loss, then regret. "


    His voice was full of pain. His body was shocked severely. He knew that the northern Ming Yu was referring to Mu nanshang.


    He looked at the girl not far away, with his hands tightly clenched into a fist. This time, he would not let her leave himself in any case!


    Xiao Yi saw that they had already got up and ran over. He was really very happy and had a brilliant smile on his face.


    Gu Qingxin can''t pretend that he can''t see it. He turns around and smiles gracefully. Of course, he looks at Beiming Yu


    "Fourth uncle, I miss you so much." Xiaoyi hugs Beiming Yu warmly.

 Chapter 2455

    Beiming imperial touched his head, "really miss me?"


    "Of course there is!"


    Although only occasionally


    Beiming Yu smiled and hugged him on the shoulder, but he didn''t pierce it. At first, he didn''t have much contact with Xiaoyi. He was very pleased that he could remember his kindness to him.


    Beiming cold has come to Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin immediately stands up and wants to avoid him. If it''s not for meeting Xiao Yi, she won''t see him again.


    As she was about to leave, Beiming cold grabbed her arm and raised her hand to pick a purple flower that fell on her head.


    "Let go!" Gu Qingxin takes back his arm with strength, and goes to Xiaoyi with a light frown.


    "Xiao Yi, you have seen four shaos now. Can you come home with me?" Gu Qingxin holds Xiaoyi''s hand.


    "I love you. It''s lunch time. Let''s stay for lunch." The northern Ming emperor Chen Chen Chen Chen kept her.


    "No, fourth uncle, I''ll visit you next time. I''ve met you, and I''ll be at ease I''d rather meet new friends now. " Xiao Yi has an idea with Gu this time.


    "Yes, if you want Xiao Yi, you can go to my house to see him." Gu Qingxin also smiled at him.


    "In that case, I won''t force you. I will go. Don''t worry about me then."


    "Of course not."


    Beiming imperial sent three people away. Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi got on the bus first. Beiming cold said a few words to Beiming imperial before they sat in.


    The car drove all the way back to Gu Qingxin''s home. When she arrived, she took Xiao Yi out of the car. Xiao Yi was embarrassed to see the cold in the north. Gu Qingxin pulled his hand and motioned him to enter.


    Xiao Yi also saw that her sister and uncle Han were not only separated, but also had a very bad relationship.


    It should be said that now my dear sister hates uncle Han. Uncle Han still likes her dear sister.


    "Uncle Han, would you like to go up with us?" Xiao Yi looks at the cold north and looks forward to it.


    "I......"


    "Xiao Yi, please wait for me first. I''ll have a word with him." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to drag water like this anymore. It''s boring.


    Xiaoyi sees the situation, obedient advanced went, entered the apartment door to look out.


    "Mind, what do you want to say to me?" Beiming cold stared at her.


    "I have nothing to say to you. Beiming is cold. Don''t pretend to be stupid anymore I hope you won''t disturb my life again. " Gu looks at him coldly.


    "Guanyue and I have nothing. I haven''t touched her. You are the only woman in my life." Beiming cold looks at her seriously.


    Gu Qingxin is trying to say something. Then Beiming cold continues, "you should know me I won''t lie to you about this kind of thing. If I haven''t touched it, I haven''t touched it. "


    "Finished? I already know! Now you can go back! If it''s not necessary, it''s better not to meet Summer is your son. If you want to see him, I won''t stop you! " Gu Qingxin turns around to leave.


    The arm was caught again. Beiming cold pulled her into his arms and hugged her. Gu''s face changed slightly. He looked up at him angrily and said, "let go!"


    "Don''t be angry. I just want to tell you that I understand what you mean. I will try my best to respect what you mean." Beiming cold quickly put a kiss on her forehead.


    Gu Qingxin immediately covers his forehead. "Is that how you respect me?"

 Chapter 2456

    "Kiss separately." Beiming cold finish saying, also no longer entangle, turn around and take a car to leave.


    Gu Qingxin wipes his forehead hard and turns back to the apartment in anger.


    But I''m not very comfortable.


    This bastard!


    It''s always easy to get her in a mess.


    Xiao Yi saw her coming, and quickly got up and walked back two steps. I didn''t peek at her.


    Gu chuckles at him and says, "let''s go."


    "Good." Xiao Yi immediately went to take her hand.


    Gu Qingxin saw that he was in a much better mood. They entered the elevator together.


    Gu Qingxin takes Xiaoyi to the door. When Xiaoyi looks at the two children sitting on the sofa, she is surprised to see Gu Qingxin.


    "Summer, baby, come and see brother Xiaoyi." Gu fell in love and waved to the two little guys sitting on the sofa.


    Summer and baby immediately jumped off the sofa and ran over, standing in front of mommy and Xiaoyi, also a surprise.


    "Hello, brother Xiaoyi. My name is summer. Nice to meet you!" Summer actively extended his hand to him.


    "How do you do in summer? My name is Lan Yi. You can call me brother Yi later." Xiao Yi and Xiao Xia shake hands, and they all love each other in their eyes.


    That''s from the heart. I can feel it in summer, so he likes this big brother better.


    "My name is Gu Baobao. How are you, brother in summer?" Baby also extended his soft little hand to him.


    Xiaoyi is even more surprised. He squats down and looks at the baby in the same breath. He falls in love with the pink, tender and tender guy who looks like his beloved sister.


    He stretched out his hand nervously, and gently shook the baby''s soft little hand, for fear that he would break her too hard.


    His face was red unconsciously, and he smiled shyly at the baby. "Baby, I love you so much."


    "Thank you brother Yi." The baby laughed happily. It''s a pleasure to be liked.


    "Dear sister, can I hold her?" Xiaoyi nervously asks for Gu''s advice, because the baby is too small and too soft. He is afraid that he will hurt her.


    "Of course." Gu is more happy to see the three little guys fall in love with each other.


    Xiao Yi tried to adjust several postures, and finally asked in embarrassment, "how can I hold her so as not to damage her?"


    In summer, he was amused by him. He walked over and took her away from the ground with his hands around her.


    "That''s good. Baby is not so vulnerable."


    "Oh, it must be light." Xiaoyi is worried about checking the baby.


    Baby saw the appearance of the initiative came, hand around the neck of Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi this just picked her up, baby "Bo" a bit, kiss his face.


    Xiaoyi is more surprised.


    Rong Qianchen is preparing lunch. He comes out and greets Xiao Yi. Gu falls in love and asks her to entertain Xiao Yi with her baby in summer. She goes to the kitchen to help.


    Baby and summer separate action, baby took food over, summer took juice for three people.


    "Brother Yi, where do you live? Why have you never been to my house? " Baby blinked at him.


    "I didn''t come back to China before. I came back yesterday I used to live with your beloved sister, your mommy. "


    "Then you and my mommy are good friends."


    "My dear sister is my relative." Xiao Yi replied very seriously.

 Chapter 2457

    Baby puzzling frowned, and then another suddenly realized, "Oh! I got it! You are our little uncle! "


    Summer, "..."


    Xiaoyi thought the baby''s vivid expression was particularly lovely. When he heard the baby''s logic, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, the baby stubbornly began to call Xiaoyi uncle, who would not listen to correct.


    Several people had a happy meal together.


    It''s just that three little guys all think of one thing. If Beiming cold is here, it''s better


    In the afternoon, Gu took the drawing board to draw in the living room. Because Xiao Yi was there, the baby refused to take a nap. One, two and two children were having a lot of fun in the living room.


    Gu poured himself into drawing, occasionally looked up at the three children, with a smile on his face.


    If Su Su could be here, she would have no regrets.


    Thinking of Su Su, her eyes dim again.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue fire has been in this garbage dump which has a special meaning for him. The memory has been in his mind for countless times. He still doesn''t want to go, as if something deeply attracted him.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his face hard. He started the car and wanted to go to other places related to millet.


    Just as he was about to leave, he saw several youths enter the dump. He looked at the youths who had dyed their hair with various colors, which made him feel familiar. His eyes flashed a little cold.


    He knows that these years are not the same people who bullied him five years ago, but he still hates it!


    Soon, there was a sound of laughter in the dump, and a trace of murderous air flashed in his eyes!


    Bullying people again!


    Blue fire asked himself that he was not a busybody, but at this moment, he quickly got off the car and walked to the dump step by step.


    When he went to the gate of the dump and saw the situation inside, several small gangsters were taunting and laughing at a person who was dirty all over.


    Dirty words can''t be heard, and someone will go up and kick that person.


    Blue fire looked at the figure curled up there, and his pupils contracted violently, because he saw that it was a woman!


    And I don''t know why, looking at the background of this woman, his tears came out


    "What are you doing? Mind your own business! " One of the men saw the blue fire standing at the door and was frightened by his strong body.


    Blue fire is too big. Like a god of war, these people look at the woman whose eyes have been on the ground and think he is going to rob people with himself!


    One of the brave people picked up a steel pipe on the ground and rushed to him. The steel pipe hit the blue fire. He raised his hand to block it. The steel pipe was bent directly.


    The little gangster hasn''t reflected. His neck has been pinched. With a click, the blue fire directly broke his neck!


    The man died on the spot!


    Several other people were scared to pee, they looked at the twisted head to one side of the companion, do not want to run away!


    Blue fire kicked up a pile of rubbish on the ground and hit several of them, which all fell to the ground.


    He grabbed one of them, grabbed him by the neck, and asked coldly, "say, how did you bully her?"


    "Please forgive me, great Xia! We didn''t do anything. This woman was only here recently. It''s too dirty. We didn''t dare to touch her, just beat and scold to relieve our boredom! "

 Chapter 2458

    "You''re not so simple today!" Blue fire looked at him askew, his eyes were like a tiger going down the mountain, very scary.


    "Dare not!" How dare that man tell the truth.


    "Say it!" Blue fire''s eyes are more murderous, and his hands are more powerful.


    "It''s none of our business. It''s him He really wants to take this crazy woman away, force her to work first, and then sell her to the entertainment city Welcome! " The man pointed to the dead.


    "Bang!" One sound, the man was directly thrown on the wall by the blue fire, and the man was directly hit and passed out without any sound.


    Blue fire walked quickly to the woman, he crouched down nervously, and reached out carefully to touch the woman on the ground.


    The woman shuddered, and he quickly picked her up. Although he had done enough preparation, when he saw the dirty little face of the woman, his heart seemed to be gouged out by others, and he was so painful that the body and the spirit were destroyed!


    "Millet Millet... " The tears of blue fire rushed out wildly. He wanted to hold her tightly and was pushed away by the dirty woman.


    "Millet It''s me I am Xiaohuo Don''t you know me? " Blue fire did not dislike how dirty and smelly she was, and held her tightly.


    "Bang!" There was another sound. The little gangster who had just been knocked down by the blue fire hit the head of the blue fire with a beer bottle. The bottle broke, and the splashing glass slag scratched the skin of millet


    Blue flame''s eyes flashed a strong murderous spirit. He carefully let her go, turned around and punched others in the face, smashing their faces directly


    Other people saw that the blue fire was smashed by the bottle, and they were all OK. They turned around to run. The blue fire ran after them for several steps. After a scream, these little gangsters, even if they could breathe, were in bad luck.


    If he had not remembered the poppies in his heart, he would have broken them up!


    Blue fire turns around and goes back to Su Su. He immediately picks her up and says softly, "I''ll take you home."


    The woman didn''t speak or move, just closed her eyes gently.


    Blue fire takes this woman who is similar to millet back to his villa by the sea. There are bodyguards and servants here. When they see the young master holding a woman back, they are all very surprised.


    "What are you doing? Go upstairs and let the water go!" Blue fire tightly hugs the woman in her arms, feeling so sad that she is at a loss.


    The servant reflected this, ran upstairs immediately, and the blue fire went up with him.


    This woman is really dirty. Her long hair is stuck together. She smells bad.


    The servant said nervously, "master, give her to us."


    "Get out of the way, all of you. I''m here!" Blue fire will not let anyone touch his millet.


    The servants were so frightened that they hurried out of the bathroom and closed the door.


    Everyone is guessing who this dirty woman is? How can you make a mess for a ruthless young master?


    Even if the murderous spirit of blue fire didn''t fade, you can see that he was very nervous about this woman, and his eyes were all gentle when he looked at her.


    "Millet, I''ll take off your clothes and take a bath for you first. Don''t be afraid." Blue fire put her on the sofa aside and explained nervously to her.

 Chapter 2459

    It''s his millet, she''s his millet!


    No mistake, no mistake!


    Blue fire looked at her beautiful body, and his breath became thick. He quickly pulled the quilt over her and tried to divert his attention.


    Whether five years ago or five years later, her body still has a fatal attraction to him!


    Blue fire is still in a state of stupor. He is not sure that he really meets her like this.


    However, Su Su people lie here, the expression of sleep is calm and natural, and the breath is steady, which makes him believe it.


    He untied the dry cap on her head and carefully dried her hair with a hair dryer.


    He did all these things for the first time. Although the movements seemed clumsy, he thought of all aspects and did not hurt her to finish them completely.


    Blue flame put down the hair dryer, then looked at the woman on the bed, he sat beside her, bent down and kissed her forehead gently, then the tip of the nose, the lips slowly covered her lips


    It was not until he kissed the familiar lips that blue fire woke up like a dream, and he really found her.


    After five years of searching, waiting and expecting, he met her without any preparation.


    Blue fire closed his eyes, tears fell down the gap of his eyes, dripping on the face of the poppy. He did not dare to think what she had experienced in these years, nor how long she had been here.


    His kiss deepened a bit, dare not kiss too deep, afraid to disturb her to rest.


    After kissing for a while, he left first and asked someone to bring the medicine box. He began to wipe the medicine for her.


    When she turned over, the poppy opened his eyes, and his clear black eyes looked ahead. Next second, he closed them gently.


    Blue fire rubbed all the places where she was injured, and made sure that she had no other internal injuries or broken bones, which made him feel better.


    Back to the bedside, he also went to bed, blue fire on the head of the bed, he carefully carried her into his arms, let her lean on his chest, his big hand gently through her long black hair, sentimentally caressed her.


    "Millet Millet... " Blue fire called her twice.


    The woman in her arms, without any reflection, is still sleeping, holding her in blue fire, some can''t help it. His big hand is clasped on her chest


    The woman in her arms finally opens her eyes. The poppy raises her head and grabs him with her hands. She raises her head, stares at him with clear and bright eyes and shakes her head.


    Blue flame''s eyes flashed a bit of embarrassment. He asked nervously, "millet, you Do you still know me? "


    Poppy shakes his head hard.


    "Don''t remember?" Blue flame''s lips were a little white. He only knew that she would go missing when she was plotted, but he didn''t know what happened to her.


    Beiming cold won''t tell him!


    Poppy shakes his head again


    "Well, now remember, my name is blue fire. You can call me little fire Your name is Su Su, my wife! " Blue fire looks at her firmly.


    Poppy pressed his lips, as if he didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    Blue flame looked at her clear and pure black eyes and thought about what he wanted to do next. He coughed awkwardly. He said, "millet, what I want to do next is something that can only be done between husband and wife. I like you and want to do with you. Understand?"

 Chapter 2460

    Blue fire spoke to her, but the poppy didn''t respond at all.


    Blue flame stared at her for a while, then tried to give her medicine, she still did not reflect.


    He looked at her again, as if he had been focusing on his fingers. He didn''t respond to the outside world at all. His brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "Millet." Blue fire picked her up, grabbed her hand and stopped her from playing.


    Ye poppy raised his head and looked at him, but there was no wave in his eyes, pure as a child.


    "Millet, don''t you really remember me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you remember Xiao Yi? Your son? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What about Gu Qing? Didn''t you do it for her? Isn''t she important to you, too? Remember? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue flame looked at her, and his heart ached to the extreme. He hugged her and said in a hoarse voice, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, don''t remember it, as long as you come back!"


    Blue fire put on a long skirt for her, tied the tie around her waist, and he turned her to face the mirror.


    He chose a long white dress for her. I don''t know why. He just thinks this color suits her very well.


    He looked at the girl in the mirror. Her long skirt is as pure as water. Her hair has grown now. Her waist is too long, dark and thick. Small face with palm is inlaid in black hair, which looks more delicate and compact.


    His millet has not changed, but has changed again, has become more beautiful.


    The poppy didn''t lift his head, and he was still playing with his fingers, as if there was only one thing in her world.


    Blue fire sees the appearance, held her up horizontally, took her downstairs to eat breakfast.


    No matter what it is, he does it all by himself and doesn''t let anyone interfere.


    After feeding her, LAN liehuo came to the doctor to examine her.


    No matter who does anything to her, she doesn''t have the slightest reaction. She just focuses on her fingers.


    "How is she now? Why does she seem to recognize people now and don''t speak? Does she hurt her throat? " Blue fire looked back at the woman sitting on the bed, frowned and asked the doctor.


    "Young master, through the examination I just gave this young lady, her body is not in any way If she doesn''t cooperate with her throat, I''m afraid to make a conclusion. As for what you said, you don''t recognize people Is there any stimulation or head injury? " The doctor speculated, because the examination was really without any problems.


    "Can''t you check it out? Is there a blood clot in the head that oppresses nerves or something? " Blue fire is very worried.


    "No, this lady is all right! There is no blood clot in the brain Nothing different. "


    "How could this happen?" Blue fire''s heart sank rapidly. When he was injured, his intelligence degenerated because there was a blood clot in the brain bag that oppressed the nerves. Later, he had an accident again. When the blood clot broke up, people were normal.


    "Then she did Is there any danger? I mean, life Blue flame mentioned these two words, he felt as if a pair of pliers had grabbed his neck, as if the next second would suffocate him.


    "Don''t worry, young master, this is not the case. All the indexes of miss are normal." The doctor pinched a sweat in his heart, for fear that the young master would get angry and scold himself for being useless.


    Young master''s strength, it''s estimated that one fist will kill him.

 Chapter 2461

    "All right, you go back." Blue fire didn''t say much, but turned to see the poppies.


    The doctor took a sigh of relief and hurriedly retired.


    Blue flame sat in front of the poppy. She still had no response. He spoke to her and asked her questions. She had no response.


    His big hand gently held her small face, let her look up, Papaver leaf looked at him, eyes blinked a few times.


    His lips fell down, his forehead touched her, and his voice was too dumb to look like, "no matter what you look like, you are my favorite! We will never be separated again. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Gu made breakfast for the three children and called them to come over for dinner.


    "You can eat."


    Summer quickly received something behind him, Xiao Yi also said, "OK, we''ll go right away."


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is the expression so strange? Baby? Why are you not happy? " Gu went over to kiss his daughter.


    Baby looked at summer and her uncle. They shook their heads at her.


    Summer depressed low head sighed, said, "I have nothing!"


    "Dear sister, let''s go to dinner." Xiao Yi immediately came to see her.


    "Yes, yes!" In summer, it''s very hard to spot the cute little head.


    Gu devoted eyes from the two boys across the face, she reached out to the summer, "take out the newspaper."


    "Ah? What newspaper? There''s no newspaper! " Summer immediately shook his head.


    "My dear sister, I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner!" Xiao Yi grabbed her arm nervously.


    "Take it to me. Do you want to make baby unhappy all the time? Her health is not good, and she can''t stand such a toss Gu Qingxin continues to extend his hand to his son.


    Summer helpless, can only take out the newspaper, handed her.


    Gu Qingxin opens the newspaper. When she sees the above content, she is also stunned for a while, but her heart tingles only for a second


    Today''s front page headline is entertainment news.


    After that, Qi Xinyan returned to China, and the president of Shengming group took over the opportunity sweetly!


    There is also a picture of the so-called queen of the cold in northern hell walking out of the airport together.


    "It''s true that the newspaper is the people''s daily. The front page headline is such gossip! I''ll never order again. " Summer said angrily.


    "Dear sister, I believe there must be some misunderstanding in it. Uncle Han doesn''t like other people." Xiao Yi looks at her nervously for fear that she will be sad.


    "Baby is because of this unhappy?" Gu Qingxin is still smiling. There is no unhappiness on his face, just like the person in the newspaper has nothing to do with her.


    She admitted that when she saw this report, her heart still hurt. After all, Beiming cold is the only man she ever loved However, she has been immune to this kind of pain for a long time. Otherwise, she died of pain five years ago.


    "I don''t like Uncle Han with other women." Baby''s depressed mouth, a very unhappy look.


    "And who do you want him to be with?" Gu asked back.


    "I......" Baby dumb, eh, yeah, she doesn''t like Uncle Han with other women, who should he be with?


    She doesn''t seem to have thought about it.


    "If you really like him, you should bless him. Don''t be unhappy, or you won''t be beautiful." Gu takes up his daughter and kisses her little face.

 Chapter 2462

    Gu Qingxin goes to the restaurant first with her baby in her arms. In summer, she and Xiao Yi have a look at each other. They all see worry in each other''s eyes.


    Xiaoyi naturally hopes that Gu Qingxin can make up with Beiming cold.


    Although summer is hard spoken, in fact, he also hopes that mommy can forgive daddy and continue to be with him.


    In this way, they can get together.


    Baby is always struggling with a question, that is, Mommy asked her, she didn''t like Uncle Han with other women, so who would she like Uncle Han with?


    After thinking for a long time, she suddenly patted the table. All three people on the table looked at her. Finally, the baby understood, "I don''t want uncle han to be with other women I wish he could be with me! "


    Three people, "..."


    "I''m going to tell Uncle Han!" Baby jumped out of the chair and ran to the living room. She was going to call Beiming Han.


    "Honey, don''t play around. Do you know what it means to be together?" Gu is very speechless.


    "Together is together, I want to be with Uncle Han." Baby picked up the phone and found that he didn''t know uncle Han''s phone at all.


    "Summer, do you know uncle Han''s phone call and tell me." Baby, look at my brother.


    "I......" Look at mommy in summer.


    "Honey, if you do that again, Mommy will be angry! Are you sure you want to make Mommy angry? " Gu Qingxin goes to her daughter and squats down to look at her.


    "Why do I want to be with Uncle Han, and mommy gets angry? Isn''t Mommy with Qianchen daddy? " Baby looks at her dejectedly.


    "You''re still young. You don''t understand some things. Go and finish your breakfast." Gu took the phone in her hand and put it back.


    Baby high pursed a small mouth, or obedient to the restaurant.


    It doesn''t matter. I can''t play now. Just let summer play for me.


    Baby has his own plan, quickly eat up the medicine in his bowl.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingxin calls Xiaoyi to her room. She wants to ask Xiaoyi what''s the number of blue fire. She wants to call him.


    It was because of her that Su Su had an accident. She felt that she should apologize to LAN Huo.


    After all, Su Su and he really love each other. He must have suffered a lot in recent years.


    Baby saw mommy and his uncle go into the bedroom, and quickly took the summer back to his room and put the mobile phone in his hand.


    "Call uncle Han. I want to talk to him." Baby looked at his brother and asked.


    Summer immediately nods, he also has this idea, he can''t call Daddy, but baby can.


    He quickly dialed the number of Beiming cold, and then stuffed it back to the baby.


    Baby sits on the cot and waits for the phone to connect.


    Beiming cold people in Beiming Royal study, saw the summer call, immediately raised his hand and said, "I''ll take a call."


    Beiming Yu nodded, and he stood up and walked out of the study.


    "Hello? Summer? "


    "Uncle Han, it''s me. I''m the baby." Baby''s soft voice came, but it was like the sound of nature in his ears.


    "Honey, uncle Han misses you so much." Beiming cold really thinks of this little girl. It''s just that he hasn''t seen her for more than ten hours. He has an impulse to rush to find her.


    "I miss you too Why don''t you come to see me? Is it because you want to be with others? " Baby is a little sad to shake two legs.

 Chapter 2463

    "No."


    "Don''t lie to me. You''re in the paper. We''ve read it. It says you have a new girlfriend." Baby''s voice is a little low.


    "What newspaper?" Hearing this, Beiming cold immediately turned back to Beiming Yu''s study and found today''s newspaper.


    When he saw today''s front page headlines, his face turned black.


    He did go to the airport yesterday, but not to meet Qi Xinyan. He just met her at the airport and came back together.


    "Honey, listen to me. I''m not a boyfriend or girlfriend with her. It''s just a normal relationship." Beiming cold hurriedly explains to baby.


    "Really?"


    "Really! I promise you! "


    "Then when can you come to see me? I miss you all I want you to take me to the playground again. " Baby''s happy again.


    "This..."


    "Well, let''s plan a play. Will you come?"


    This idea has been in baby''s head for a long time.


    "But, your mommy, she..."


    "Let''s not tell mommy first. It''s going on in secret."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby hang up the phone, Beiming cold mouth has been with a gentle smile, the little cute is really more and more love.


    "What''s the situation? Can make you so happy? " Beiming Yu sat down and read the newspaper.


    "A very lovely girl." Beiming cold thinks of the treasure, and his heart is too soft.


    "You and this are so happy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold directly took the newspaper and threw it into the garbage can.


    "This weekend, northern Hades held a charity dinner and invited us two He did it in time for the election, with an impure motive. " Beiming Yu looks at the man opposite.


    "The Beiming Lord has always been interested in the jade garden. Why do you think it is?" Beiming cold has been thinking about another problem.


    "I also wonder about this. I think there must be a secret in the jade garden that we don''t know." The handsome brow of Beiming Royal frowned.


    "What will it be?" Beiming cold also felt that there was absolutely something they didn''t know.


    When the old man left, he left nothing about the Jade Garden except the will to distribute the property.


    "I''ve searched the jade garden all over, but I can''t find anything." Beiming said frankly.


    "Before you, the northern netherworld has not known how many times it has been turned over, and he has not found it I''ve been wondering if Grandpa''s sudden death has something to do with it! "


    "You mean In order to force grandpa to hand over what he wants, he just laid his hand on Grandpa. " It''s not impossible for Beiming Yu to wake up suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming cold thought so long ago, but at that time, the situation of Beiming Yu was also very bad, he didn''t say it.


    "We should kill that beast!" Beiming Yu''s hand tightly grasped the armrest of the sofa.


    "The northern hell Lord is just a chess piece. What''s really terrible is the man behind him. After so many years, this man should appear."


    He didn''t believe the cold lips of Beiming. The man behind the Beiming Lord was calm.


    "Six brothers, you must be more careful at this charity dinner." The northern Ming emperor''s uneasy exhortation.


    "The goal of the northern Hades should be you now. I''m not the main goal. You should pay more attention and take more people around recently."

 Chapter 2464

    "He''s a man who''s already worked himself out of his mind. We''re both his eyesores. He''ll seize every opportunity to kill us both."


    "If he hadn''t gone down to ask grandpa for help, he would have gone down!" There was a strong chill in Beiming''s cold eyes.


    Beiming Yu and Beiming Han spent the morning in the study, and they had been discussing how to deal with the Beiming Lord.


    Now the Beiming family is only supported by the two of them. They must not let the old man down.


    At noon, Beiming cold can''t wait to leave Beiming imperial residence. When she went out, she met Rong qianxia who came in from outside. She wanted to say hello, but only came and said a word. Beiming cold had hurriedly passed by her, as if she didn''t see her at all.


    Rong qianxia''s expression solidified on her face, but next second, she returned to normal. She didn''t turn around until Beiming cold''s car left.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin calls LAN liehuo for the first time. She suddenly gets nervous when she thinks of apologizing to him.


    She knows that apologizing can''t make millet come back, and apologizing can''t make up for the harm she caused


    But there are some things she has to do.


    Because this is the private number given to Xiao Yi by LAN liehuo, Gu Qingxin calls and gets connected soon.


    "What can I do for you, Xiao Yi?" The blue fire is feeding the poppies fruit.


    "Mr. blue, it''s me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue fiery knew that Su Su had an accident because of his devotion, so in the past five years, he had no small resentment against her.


    If not for millet, he would not let her go!


    "Miss Gu, what can I do for you?" The voice of blue fire is cold. Even if you find millet, it doesn''t mean that he will forgive her easily!


    "I I want to talk to you about millet. "


    "If you want to apologize to me, you don''t have to. I won''t accept your apology! Xiao Yi is with you now. You can take good care of him. " Blue fire then hung up.


    The poppy sitting on the bed still has no reflection, just playing with his fingers.


    Blue fiery touched her head and kissed her forehead. Although Su Su was like this now, he felt at ease.


    Because of this, she will not run around, she will be obedient in their own side.


    So she I will not be angry because of the women in my harem.


    He thought that if he was a normal millet, seeing the woman in his harem, with her temper, he would not forgive himself.


    Blue fiery decides to wait for Su Su''s body to be better and his mood to be more stable. He will take her back to China.


    He won''t let her meet Gu Qingxin, Beiming cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin puts down his mobile phone, but shakes his head at Xiao Yi.


    "Dear sister, don''t be sad I really can''t blame you for my mother''s affairs. If I were a mother, I would protect you. " Xiao Yi sits next to her and holds her hand.


    "Xiaoyi, you are really grown up, but don''t say that later My sister will protect you in the future. " Gu Qingxin felt his head. If Su Su saw Xiao Yi growing so tall and so sensible, he would be very pleased.


    Gu Qingxin still has some work to do. Xiao Yi says she won''t disturb her first. She will go with her baby and summer.

 Chapter 2465

    When we got to the room of the two little guys, the baby immediately grabbed Xiaoyi''s hand and led him to the bedside, telling him his plan.


    "Here Will your sister be angry? " Xiao Yi is not sure.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. I''m sure I won''t. mommy loves me the most." Baby clapped his chest to promise.


    Xiaoyi looks at her lovely appearance and can''t help but lean over and kiss her little face.


    After kissing, he realized that he seemed to lose his temper and scratched his head with embarrassment.


    Fortunately, the baby didn''t notice at all, because all the people who knew her liked to kiss her.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Gu Qingxin wanted to make lunch for the children. She started to prepare, and someone knocked at the door.


    Xiao Yi ran out and said, "I''ll open the door."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    When the door opened, Gu fanxin thought that it was Bei Ming Han who came here again under the pretext of Xiao Yi. Unexpectedly, she was mistaken this time, and four people came in to deliver the meal.


    Gu fell in love with the people dressed by these chefs and thought that she didn''t have to make lunch today.


    Lunch on the table, dishes are very rich, three little guys looking at the saliva.


    The delivery staff left, Xiao Yi, summer and baby have started to eat.


    Gu''s cell phone rings. Looking at the strange number, she answers directly, "hello? Who is that? "


    "Miss Gu, long time no see! What I ordered for you Is it still palatable? "


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes glared fiercely. Her face changed greatly and she shouted at the restaurant, "stop eating!"


    All three children were frightened by her and stopped to look at her.


    "Xiao Yi, leave the table with her baby and summer!"


    Xiaoyi hears something wrong in her voice. She quickly puts down her chopsticks and goes to pick up her baby. In summer, she has jumped off her chair and the three children left the restaurant.


    "Miss Gu, don''t be nervous Don''t worry. There''s no poison in the dish. I just heard that Miss Gu is back. I''ll try my best to be the landlord. " The voice of the northern netherworld makes Gu Qingxin feel sick.


    "It''s a pity I didn''t blow you up five years ago!" Gu''s voice turned cold, and she secretly scolded herself for being careless. When someone sent a meal, she subconsciously thought that it was the northern hell cold who sent it. Unexpectedly, it was the abnormal northern hell Lord!


    What else is he going to do?


    "I have died several times, and the Lord of Yan has confiscated me. Miss Gu still doesn''t worry about my life and death. You should worry about the life and death of you and your children!" The northern Hades laughed wildly.


    "Beiming Lord, I have nothing to do with Beiming cold now, nothing to do with Beiming family! You''d better stay away from me and my children! " Take heed of the cold warning.


    "Your child Isn''t it the child of Beiming cold? His children I''m very interested! "


    "Then you can try. I will never let you go!" Gu Qingxin''s hand became a fist tightly.


    "Don''t be angry. I just said that I''m very interested. I didn''t say that I want to hurt them. Don''t be nervous. We are all old friends. I don''t know when Miss Gu will be free to talk with me about the past."


    "Ha ha ~ ~ you are paranoid, I have no friendship with you, let alone reminiscence!" Gu Qingxin angrily hangs up the phone. She goes into the restaurant and directly throws all the food into the garbage can!


    After finishing, Gu poured into the living room and looked at the three children nervously. He asked, "do you feel any discomfort?"

 Chapter 2466

    The three shook their heads at the same time, and Gu fell in love to see that the three children were really OK, and she was relieved.


    She didn''t think that the northern Hades would poison him for the first time. If his purpose was really her and her children''s life, he would not have to call himself.


    However, Gu Qingxin is not sure. This time, she is really careless.


    If there''s something wrong with the child, she can''t make it up even if she dies.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingxin hugs three children.


    "Dear sister, the meal just came from the second uncle?" Xiao Yi heard Gu Qingxin''s words.


    "Xiaoyi, I''m sorry. I was too careless. I thought..."


    "No, I thought uncle Han had brought some food." Xiao Yi shakes her head.


    "Isn''t it Dad Did he send it? " Summer is also very surprising.


    "Little uncle, who is your second uncle? Are they bad people? " Baby pulled Xiaoyi''s hand and asked.


    Xiaoyi squatted down and said, "yes, he is a bad guy, a big bad guy. You will walk around when you see him later."


    "OK, I will obey! Then What about our lunch? " Baby is hungry.


    As soon as her voice fell, the doorbell rang again. This time, Gu Qingxin was alert. She went over. When she saw Rong Qianchen standing outside, she immediately opened the door for him to come in.


    Downstairs.


    Beiming cold came a step later than Rong Qianchen. He watched Rong Qianchen go upstairs, and he didn''t go up again.


    Leng Chi hesitated for a long time before asking, "young master Are you not going up? "


    "Back to the company." After another look at the upper floor, Beiming cold sat back in the car.


    Cold late, "..."


    He wondered why he didn''t go up when he wanted to go up?


    When the car drove to the company, Leng Chi received a phone call. He reported to North Ming Han, "young master, I came to report that it was Miss Gu''s mother''s plane to Ming City this afternoon."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin received the news of his mother''s return home, he was still there for a long time. When she raised her hand to touch her face, she found that her face was covered with tears.


    To say who she felt most sorry for in the past five years, it must be her mother.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t even wear his coat. He told Xiao Yi to take care of summer and his baby, and left in a hurry.


    She went downstairs, took the car and drove to Shengming group.


    Gu Qingxin drives all the way to Shengming group. When she gets to the door, she drops the car and runs inside.


    There is only one thing in her mind now, that is to see her mother.


    "Miss, who are you looking for?" Gu Qingxin is stopped by the security guard, who looks at her suspiciously.


    Gu fell in love with her because she came out in such a hurry that she didn''t change her clothes. Her hair was also casually draped behind her. She wore it casually.


    "I I want to see the cold of the north. " Gu Qingxin looks at the strange faces in front of him, and knows that the people here are not those five years ago.


    "You want to see our president?" Seeing that she was particularly beautiful, the security guard hesitated and took her to the front desk to explain the situation.


    "You want to see the president. Do you have an appointment?" The front desk lady is also looking up and down. The woman is too beautiful, but the clothes are too casual. According to the company''s regulations, she can''t enter.


    "I don''t have an appointment. I have something urgent to go up!" Gu Qingxin turns around and goes away. She doesn''t want to talk to these people any more. Now she wants to fly to see her mother.

 Chapter 2467

    "Miss, you can''t go up without an appointment!" Two receptionists came to stop them.


    "Get out of the way!" Gu''s expression is also cold. If these people dare to stop her again, she doesn''t mind using force!


    The security guards came and surrounded Gu.


    "What happened?" A sweet female voice came from the front desk. The security guards immediately gave way, and the two receptionists were smiling.


    "Miss Qi, come here! Looking for the president? The president is here. " The receptionist said enthusiastically, quite different from when she was in front of the customer.


    Gu takes a look at the woman opposite. She looks familiar. She is an actress. Her name is Qi Xinyan.


    She''s a designer. She has to understand both entertainment and fashion.


    Qi Xinyan is wearing a pair of black high-heeled shoes with ten centimeters on her feet today. She is wearing a coat with black gems on it. She is full of momentum.


    On the other hand, Gu Qingxin, a loose family suit and a pair of slippers on his feet, has left qixinyan in a galaxy just because of his face.


    Qi Xinyan looks at the beautiful woman in front of her, frowns slightly, and says, "the irrelevant people should get out. This is not the vegetable market."


    "Yes, Miss Qi. This way, please!" The front desk showed Qi Xinyan the way warmly and pressed the elevator button for her.


    Another front desk wants to rush people. Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to get entangled with these people, so he takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call to Beiming cold.


    "Heart......"


    "I came to see my mother and was stopped by the front desk of your company. Give them a call and put me up!" There was impatience in Gu''s heartfelt voice.


    The people who wanted to drive her all looked at her, even Qi Xinyan, who was about to leave, could not help turning to look at her.


    Gu Qingxin put away his mobile phone and said, "I''ve called Beiming cold! Can I wait here now? "


    "You call the president? How could it be? " The receptionist doesn''t believe it.


    "It may not be possible I''ll see in a moment. " Gu Qingxin stands there, waiting for Beiming cold to call the front desk.


    But after a minute, the phone didn''t ring


    Everyone thought that Gu Qingxin lied and qixinyan sneered. It''s a joke that women now come to seduce men by virtue of their beauty!


    The expression of the crowd also became disdainful, and the security guards rushed people again.


    "Get out of here now. This is not the place where you come to behave!"


    "That is, if you really know the president, the president''s office has already called. How can you wait so long!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone you a word I a language attack Gu Qing, Gu Qing ''s face and some black, she also ignore these people this time, directly into the inside.


    The security guard immediately stopped her, and the electric stick on the handle was also opened. Gu Qingxin smashed it against Gu. Gu Qingxin held each other''s wrist, turned it over, and the electric stick hit himself. He screamed.


    Another security guard''s baton smashed at her, and Gu Qingxin pulled the guard who had been stunned to block him in front of him.


    The security guard was in a complete coma


    Just when the hall was in a mess, a "Ding" sound was found at the elevator door. The elevator door with gorgeous retro pattern opened


    Gu Qingxin hears the sound, turns around quickly and goes to the elevator. Seeing the man standing in the elevator, she is stunned

 Chapter 2468

    Beiming cold came out of the elevator and looked at the chaos in front of him. He asked in a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    "President, this woman is going to see you without an appointment. We just want to..."


    Before the front desk finished, Beiming cold had already walked to Gu Qingxin, looked at her up and down nervously, held her shoulder in his hand, and asked, "is there any injury?"


    "No!" Gu opened his hand indifferently.


    They all looked at the appearance of Beiming cold nervous woman. They were all stupid. They had never seen the president so gentle to a woman.


    No, it should be anyone!


    "May I go up now?" Gu looks at the man in front of him with impatience in his voice.


    "Mind, just a moment Who of you can come over and explain to me what''s going on? " When Beiming was cold and angry, his momentum made people tremble with fear.


    "Always President This lady didn''t make an appointment Just want to go up... "


    "I have told you that I have called him." Gu is pitifully expounding a fact.


    "Yes, but..." The front desk wants to explain.


    "They did it to you?" Beiming cold points to the side and is stunned. There are some security guards who are sober, and some security guards who are already stupid.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, they are the ones who have something to do. You can''t ask me to pay for the medical expenses." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. Now she wants to fly to see her mother.


    "Mr. Han, this should be a misunderstanding. This young lady is not hurt. Go up first." Qi Xinyan comes over and reaches for Beiming cold''s arm.


    "You should be glad she wasn''t hurt! If she hurt a hair I''ll make you pay! " The voice of the cold in the north is full of murderous air.


    All the people in the lobby trembled for a while, and Qi Xinyan was shocked by his momentum. Her outstretched hand was frozen in the air, and she dared not touch him.


    In the past three years, she has never seen Beiming cold get so angry because of some people and things!


    His people are always cold and light. They are the same to everyone. They are better to her and guanyue, but they are still cold.


    "Cold late!"


    "Young master!"


    "All the staff in the lobby will be dismissed! All companies of Shengming group are not allowed to be employed for life! "


    "Yes!" Leng Chi was ordered to do it immediately.


    All the staff, including the lobby manager, were so stupid that they couldn''t even reflect what was going on in their minds.


    "Mind, let''s go up."


    The man who was cold and ruthless one second ago, and the woman who was dressed casually the next, was as gentle as water.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t care what others think now. She just wants to see her mother.


    She quickly stepped into the elevator, and Beiming cold also walked in. Qi Xinyan wanted to go inside, and was stopped by Leng belatedly and expressionless.


    Qi Xinyan watched the elevator close, and her expression became ugly.


    Just now she hasn''t paid much attention to Gu Qingxin, but now she doesn''t dare to pay little attention to it.


    Even guanyue didn''t let Beiming cold treat him so gently.


    Although this woman is very beautiful, she is very similar to guanyue. What is the relationship between her and guanyue?


    In the elevator, Beiming cold looks at Gu Qingxin wearing thin clothes, then takes off his coat and drapes it on her shoulder.

 Chapter 2469

    "No need." Gu Qingxin wants to take off her coat. Beiming cold''s big hand firmly holds her shoulder. "Wear it, or you will get sick."


    "You don''t have to worry about whether I''m sick or not." Gu poured out his hand to push him.


    "My heart, my mother is coming back. If you are ill, she will be sad." Beiming cold''s hand refused to let go, just like his attitude towards her. He would never let go again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mind, will you still not forgive me?" Beiming looks at her nervously.


    "I will take my mother back to live with me. Later Nothing to do with each other. " Gu''s expression is cold.


    "Are you forgiving me now if I die?" The eyes of Beiming become deep and heavy.


    Gu Qingxin''s heart ached for a while, which made her face white. Suddenly, she was angry. She pushed him away angrily, and her suit fell to the ground


    Two people stand face to face, Beiming cold looks at her silently, Gu Qingxin is very angry, but she is angry again. At last, she doesn''t say anything, turns around and ignores him.


    Beiming cold picked up his coat. "Why are you angry? Because I said if I died, right? Admit it, you still love me! No It should be said that I have never stopped loving me! "


    "What if you''re right? Me and you No way! " Gu Qingxin said without hesitation.


    When the elevator door opened, Gu went out step by step and almost ran into Qi Xinyan who came out of the next elevator.


    Gu Qingxin flashes to the side and continues to walk around her.


    Beiming cold also passed directly in front of her, and didn''t even give her more than a little light.


    Qi Xinyan frowns, thinks about it and follows it.


    Gu Qingxin and Bei Minghan entered the president''s office one day before and one after another, and the secretaries all stared at them, thinking who was so brave that he dared to enter the office before the president.


    It seems that the president is going to get angry.


    A few minutes later, all the staff in the hall came up with the news that a woman had been completely dismissed, and they didn''t think so.


    Qi Xinyan goes here, but she doesn''t chase in directly. She turns around and goes to the tea room to make coffee.


    Gu fell in love with Beiming cold''s office and didn''t see her mother. She turned around and asked the man who followed her, "where''s my mother?"


    "My heart, my mother will get off the plane later, and I''ll get her here." Beiminghan explained that if she didn''t, she would not come here.


    "You lied to me?" Gu''s voice was already displeased.


    "I don''t mean that." He just wanted to see her too much.


    "I''m going to the airport now Besides, I''d like to ask you to change the name of my mother later. " Gu is ready to leave.


    Beiminghan grabs her arm, pulls her directly into his arms and holds her, "xiner..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is angry and steps on the cold feet of Beiming, but She was wearing slippers, which had no effect at all.


    "My heart, my mother should have arrived at the airport by now. I''ll have her picked up by helicopter. It''s ten minutes at most. You can only go there for nothing. Waiting for her here is the fastest way to see my mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu took a deep breath and said, "let me go!"

 Chapter 2470

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that she had listened to her words, Beiming cold let go of her hand.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the reception area and sits down. Beiminghan goes to the desk, presses the phone on the desk, and orders, "send me a cup of juice and a cup of coffee."


    When the door was knocked, Bei Minghan put down the phone. He looked up and saw Qi Xinyan coming in with two cups of coffee.


    "Mr. Han, I made coffee for you and your guests." Qi Xinyan came in and said with a smile.


    Gu fell in love only when he could not hear, but in his heart he thought that this woman was really not simple, no wonder she could deal with the cold in the north.


    "No, you can carry it out!" Beiming''s cold expression suddenly cooled down.


    "Mr. Han, don''t you like your coffee best? I can serve you. " Where is qixinyan willing to go? She goes to the coffee table and puts one cup of coffee in front of Gu Qingxin.


    "Coffee, miss." Qi Xinyan put down her coffee, stood up and looked down at the woman in the opposite direction.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to have a meeting with this woman at all, but who does she show her lofty posture?


    "Miss Qi, I don''t know what you have to do with him. You don''t need to treat me as your imaginary enemy, let alone show me a hostess. I''m not interested in this man." Gu leans on the sofa and puts his arms on the back of the sofa. His eyes are slightly cold.


    Qi Xinyan didn''t expect Gu Qingxin to break the story, but her face changed slightly. "Miss, you''re joking. I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean, you should know best." Gu Qingxin''s mouth slightly draws up a satirical arc.


    Today, she is no longer that naive little girl. If she can''t see this carefully, she is really five years old.


    "Cold little I don''t really mean that. How could she have wronged people like this? " Qi Xinyan turns her head and looks at Beiming cold wrongly. She thinks that Beiming cold will definitely decide for herself. After all, Gu Qingxin really talks too directly.


    Unexpectedly, the sight of Beiming cold was not on her at all. He had been looking at Gu Qingxin.


    "As long as she says it, I believe it unconditionally! Even if she really wrongs you! "


    At last, Bei Ming Han''s eyes were turned away from Gu Qingxin. For her words, Gu Qingxin was speechless, while Qi Xinyan''s heart was beating fiercely. He added, "what''s more, she would not do it at all!"


    "Cold little, you I don''t understand a woman''s mind at all She... "


    Qi Xinyan is not willing. Where did this woman come out? Dare to rob a man with her!


    "You''ve saved my life, you want to be a star, I''ve made you a front line!"


    "Cold little I know. Thank you very much... "


    Beiming cold raised his hand and interrupted her, "since I can hold you as a line, I can also let you fall off the line. If you are OK, I will accept this sentence, which is very suitable for you!"


    Qi Xinyan''s face was pale. "Cold little, it''s not like this. I really like you! I like you from the first time I see you. "


    "That''s your business, nothing to do with me! If you didn''t save me, why do you think you can use me to hype? I thought you were a smart man! " Beiming cold simply said clearly.


    Qi Xinyan takes a step back with a pale face, as if she can''t believe the fact.

 Chapter 2471

    "I didn''t care about your behavior before, because I didn''t care about you at all, you know?" The words of Beiming are more cruel than those of Beiming.


    "Han Shao, I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare again next time!"


    "So, this is your only chance! Go away! "


    The last word is cruel and ruthless.


    Qi Xinyan is scared by him. She doesn''t dare to touch him. She turns around and runs to the gate. In this way, she stares at Gu intensely.


    "Beiming cold, don''t always pay back the romantic debt you provoked!" Gu Qingxin frowns a little. These women love Beiming cold and take her as their enemy. What''s the matter?


    "In my heart, I thought I could explain enough." Beiming cold sat down and looked at her affectionately.


    Just as Gu Qingxin wanted to say something, the door was knocked again, and she immediately shut up.


    The door was carefully pushed open and the secretary came in with a glass of juice and a cup of coffee.


    "President, your coffee, miss, your juice."


    "Thank you!" Gu poured out his heart and thanked each other politely.


    "Take these two back Besides, don''t let everyone go to the president''s office! I''m not in the market! " The cold of the North Ming knocked on the table.


    The Secretary''s cold sweat all came down, she immediately promised, took the coffee that Qi Xinyan brought in and left.


    When she went out, she just breathed a sigh of relief. My God, the president just looked scary.


    What''s more, Miss Qi used to go in and out of the president''s office like this, and didn''t see what the president said.


    But look at the way she just ran out with red eyes, is this out of favor?


    So the one sitting inside is the new favorite of the president?


    It seems that I have to take good care of the lady inside.


    "My heart, what I just said is true. Once I had a little accident. She accidentally saved my life To make her a front line is only to repay her salvation. " Beiming cold explains to Gu again.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Gu goes back with a cold heart.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    He looked at her indifference to himself, which was helpless and heartache.


    "How long will my mother be here?" Goo took a good look at the time. It''s been ten minutes.


    "You just don''t want to stay with me?" The injured look flashed in the eyes of Beiming cold.


    "Yes! Not at all! " Gu is determined to answer, and the expression on his face is also a little impatient.


    "My heart, do you really hate me so much?" Beiming cold couldn''t control herself, and she held her hand tightly.


    "Let go of me!" Gu Qingxin stares at him with shame.


    "If you really hate me and hate me, I can give you my life As long as you can forgive me, you can let me do anything! "


    "You said it yourself!"


    "Except disappear in front of you!" Beiming cold seems to have predicted that she would say this, and quickly added a sentence.


    "Then I don''t need anything." Gu Qingxin pulls back his hand.


    Beiming cold looked at her indifferent expression, and his heartache was increasing. However, he felt warm and warm when he could look at her like this.


    After another ten minutes or so, the door of the office was pushed open just before Gu''s heart had completely lost his patience.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the past. When she sees the person who appears at the door, she suddenly stands up and her eyes turn red.


    Beiming cold also stands up

 Chapter 2472

    Lin Yin stood at the door looking at her daughter, dressed modestly, and her eyes were red in the same instant.


    "Mom Mom... " Gu''s tears rolled down and she ran to her mother at the door.


    Lin Yin is also fast forward, mother and daughter tightly hugged together.


    "Mom Mom, I miss you so much I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. " Gu Qingxin cries out.


    "Silly child, mother also miss you very much, don''t say sorry, as long as you are good, mother is all right." Lin Yin''s tears also came down.


    "Mom, mom..." Gu poured out his heart to call her constantly, as if it was not enough.


    "Love, my daughter." Lin Yin held her tighter.


    ¡­¡­


    The mother and daughter sit on the sofa, and Gu Qingxin holds her mother''s hand tightly all the time. She looks at her mother carefully. Her mother hasn''t changed much. She is still so young and beautiful.


    Lin Yin is also looking at her daughter. Her daughter has changed, her temperament has changed, her appearance has become more beautiful, more like her father.


    "Mom, will you blame me?" Gu put his heart around his mother''s arm.


    "How can mom blame you? I''ll be content to see you again. " Lin Yin said, her voice choked again. She really thought she might never see her daughter again.


    Now, even if she died, there was no regret.


    "Mom, you''ve been on this plane for so long. You''re tired. Let''s have a rest here first." Beiming cold takes the initiative to talk to Lin Yin.


    "You..." Gu turned back to refute him.


    "I''m really tired. I''m old and useless." Lin Yin wiped away tears from her face and smiled.


    "Mom, you are not old at all. You are still very young." Gu Qingxin grabs his mother''s hand and says.


    "Yes, my heart says that you are not old at all."


    "Fall in love, I listen to ahan, I have grandson and granddaughter! Where are they now? I want to see them! " Lin Yin wants to see the child very much.


    "Mom The child is at home. " Gu Qingxin frowns. She thinks what''s going on? It''s like mom doesn''t know anything.


    "Let''s go back now Wait a minute. I''ll go to the bathroom first. " Lin Yin said.


    "It''s in the lounge. It''s over there." The cold in the North tells Lin Yin the way.


    Lin Yin gets up and goes to the bathroom first. The door is closed. Gu Qingxin asks Bei Minghan, "what''s the matter? How does my mother seem to know nothing? "


    "Well, thanks to Yee and Jingqing. They did a good job. They lied to our mother about it In my heart, my mother doesn''t know anything. Don''t you have the heart to let her down again? " Beiming Han holds her hand.


    "How can you do that?" Gu Qingxin is in a bit of a hurry. She''s already sorry for her mother. In this case, what should she do?


    She has been separated from her mother for five years, and she has never contacted her. Although her mother doesn''t say it, she must be very sad and disappointed.


    If I told my mother now that she and Bei Ming Han had separated five years ago, would she be more disappointed.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you later. I''ll accompany you back later. I''ll hide it from my mother for the time being, so she can come back. Don''t make her feel bad." Beiming Han knows that he is mean to do this now, but he just wants to be with her.


    Gu''s heart is like a string. She hesitates and doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 2473

    Thinking of his mother''s disappointment and sadness, Gu Qingxin couldn''t stand it at all.


    Disappeared five years, five years did not contact with her mother, she has been very sorry for her mother, do you want her to be sad and disappointed again now?


    Lin Yin came out soon. She was still in a hurry to see her grandson and granddaughter.


    "I''ll take you there." Beiming cold pulls Gu Qingxin to stand up from the sofa. Gu Qingxin wants to withdraw his hand. Beiming cold holds it more tightly.


    Lin Yin looks at the two and smiles with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Gu Qingxin sends a message to Rong Qianchen, asking him to avoid it first.


    Rong Qianchen quickly replied, "OK."


    Gu Qingxin looks at the word and feels very guilty.


    Rong Qianchen holds his cell phone tightly. No matter when he arrives, he still doesn''t want to embarrass her.


    Gu Qingxin also called Summer in advance and told him that grandma was going home.


    Summer is also very surprised, put down the phone and told the news to baby and Xiao Yi.


    "Who is our grandmother? Why hasn''t Mommy ever mentioned it? " Baby is curious.


    "I don''t know. Mommy didn''t mention it." It''s strange in summer.


    "I''ve seen your grandmother, the mother of your beloved sister." Xiaoyi smiles at the two little guys.


    "Wow, little uncle, you''ve met my grandmother. You''re so good!" Baby looked at him adoringly.


    "Little fool, my uncle has seen grandma and it''s nothing to do with being fierce, isn''t it?" In summer, I think there''s something wrong with the logic of baby.


    "We haven''t seen each other, but my brother-in-law has. It''s just that he''s better than us!" Baby hold on.


    Summer, "..."


    He didn''t reply!


    Half an hour later, Gu Qingxin brings Lin Yin back home.


    All three of them are holding a bunch of flowers in their hands.


    "Fall in love with They are your children! " Linyin saw summer and her baby, and her tears fell again.


    She''s so happy. She''s so happy. Her daughter is also a mother.


    Unfortunately, she did not witness the moment when her daughter became a mother.


    "Aunt Lin, this is for you." Xiaoyi took the lead in giving Lin Yin the flowers he had in his hand.


    "Thank you." Linyin nodded at him, then squatted down to look at the two little guys.


    Although it was not her own daughter who fell in love with her, she still had a sense of inexplicable intimacy towards the two children.


    "Grandma, my name is baby. This is a flower for you." Baby took the initiative to gather up the past, tired in Lin Yin''s arms.


    "Grandma, my name is summer. This is the flower I sent you. Welcome home." Summer came to kiss grandma''s face.


    "Darling, darling That''s good, that''s great! " Lin Yin picked up the baby, and Gu took the flower and said, "honey, grandma is tired all the way. Don''t let Grandma hold it."


    "You child, baby is so light, I can hold it easily. I like to hold her and also like summer." Lin Yin really loves these two grandsons.


    "You like it." Gu Qingxin doesn''t stop it.


    Beiming cold came in, baby waved to him, summer is proud face, but he is still "angry" with this guy!


    "Uncle Han, why are you here?" Xiao Yi asked in a low voice.


    "You say so!" Beiming cold glared at him. The bigger he was, the less cute he was.


    Xiao Yi, "..."


    What''s wrong with him?

 Chapter 2474

    "It''s delivered. You can go." Gu Qingxin also whispered a word to Beiming cold.


    "Mom, I''m going to give you a special dinner tonight. No one else, just my family." Beiming cold ignores her stubble, the smile on her face is like spring breeze.


    "Don''t bother. Let''s have a reunion dinner at home." Lin Yin looks at her son-in-law with a smile. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is.


    "I think so too. Today we are so happy. Let''s sit together and have a chat. Don''t cook. I''ll order some food home." Beiming cold''s understanding proposal.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Lin Yin found that this time back, the cold in the North has really changed a lot, so she is more at ease.


    "Do you have anything to eat?" Beiming cold looks filial.


    "I can do it, baby. What do you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin stands there, frowns and stares at Beiming cold, and Xiaoyi pulls her hand. "Qingxin sister, don''t be angry, aunt will find out."


    "Fall in love, what are you and Xiao Yi doing there? Come and sit down quickly." Seeing that her daughter has not come, Lin Yin turns to call her.


    "Oh, yes." Gu Qingxin enters the living room and winks at the cold of the North hell. "Come here with me. I have something to discuss with you."


    "What can''t be said here? Mom is not an outsider. " Beiming cold smile is innocent.


    "Mom, take care of the baby first. We''ll go back." Gu fell in love with him and pulled Beiming cold for a while.


    "Mom, sit down first. I''ll be with you later." Beiming cold stood up and went back to the room after Gu Qingxin.


    After entering the bedroom, Gu Qingxin closed the door. Lin Yin only thought that the couple had something to say in secret and didn''t pay any more attention.


    "You can find an excuse to go first. I''ll explain it to my mother tomorrow."


    Gu Qingxin knows very well that she and Beiming cold can''t be concealed. She''d better confess earlier than suffer like this. She believes that she will understand her mother''s love for her.


    "My heart I don''t want to go, I want to be with you! I don''t want to be apart for a moment. " Beiming cold wants to grab her shoulder and Gu falls back quickly.


    "Don''t do such useless things any more. Nothing can change." Gu Qingxin raises his hand to stop him.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t give up!" Beiming cold looked at her deeply for a while, then turned around and walked out of the bedroom.


    Gu fell in love with the sound of "clucking". She quickly chased out. Beiming cold had entered the living room. She told Lin Yin that she was in a hurry and left first.


    Lin Yin looks at her daughter and sends Beiming cold away.


    "Did you fight?" Lin Yin frowned at her daughter.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly feels tired. She shakes her head. "No, mom, you''ve been on this plane for so long. Go to have a rest first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not tired."


    Where Lin Yin would rest, she just wanted to spend more time with her two precious grandchildren.


    Before dinner, the chef of the top restaurant came to make dinner for them with semi-finished products.


    At the dinner table, Lin Yin looked at these delicate meals and looked at her daughter. "Give Xiao Bei a call and let him come back to eat."


    "Mom, he can''t come back tonight. Let''s eat first." Gu Qingxin works hard to get up his spirits and brings food to the three children.

 Chapter 2475

    Three children, look at me, I look at you, and eat with their heads down.


    After eating, Xiao Yi took her baby and summer back to her room.


    Lin Yin looked at her lost daughter sitting there, sat over and asked, "tell me, what''s the matter with you two?"


    "I''m sorry, mom. I lied to you. I''ve been separated from Beiming cold for a long time." Gu confided in the truth.


    "Apart? What about summer and baby? What about the children? How pitiful is a child without a father? " Lin Yin is now tied to two children.


    Gu Qingxin wants to say that the baby is not a child of Beiming cold, but she really can''t tell this set of lies to her mother.


    "Aren''t they very good now, and they will be loved by grandma in the future." Gu chuckles a little reluctantly.


    Lin Yin was silent for a few seconds and asked, "what about you? You still love him, but you are separated from him. Aren''t you sad? "


    "I didn''t..."


    "I love you. Although I am not your biological mother, I raised you from childhood to adulthood. How can I not understand you? You lied to people all over the world, and you can''t deceive me. " Lin Yin holds her daughter''s hand.


    Gu''s tears fell instantly. "Mom, I''m used to it."


    She''s used to pain, just like she''s used to air, so it''s nothing.


    Lin Yin looked at her daughter''s appearance and was very sad. She sighed helplessly, "silly child, you should know that it''s not easy to meet a person who really loves each other and can be with the person who loves each other. It''s a great blessing. You should cherish it."


    "Stop it, mom. He and I are over." Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "Fall in love, mom can see that he loves you and you love him So why don''t you try to start again? Maybe it''s not as hard as you think. "


    Lin Yin really does not want her daughter to miss the love of her life, so she will definitely regret it.


    "Mom."


    "Well, I''m tired, too. You sleep with me tonight. We haven''t slept together for a long time." Lin Yin lovingly pinned her daughter''s hair to her ear.


    Gu leans his head on his mother''s shoulder. Since she was with Beiming cold, the bully refused to go home to sleep, let alone sleep with his mother.


    Tonight, with my mother''s company, Gu fell asleep with extra steadiness, just like when I was a child


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, her mother was no longer around. She got up and went out of the bedroom. When she heard a noise in the kitchen, she went to the kitchen door and saw her mother preparing breakfast for the family.


    Gu Qingxin goes in and hugs his mother from behind. "Happy children with their mother around them!"


    "I can''t be with you all my life." Lin Yin looks back and smiles.


    "Why not? I think mom will live to be 200. " Gu Qingxin prints a kiss on her mother''s cheek. Compared with the irresponsible biological mother of Beiming Qianqian, Gu Qingxin of course only recognizes Lin Yin as a mother.


    "You I mean, you need to be with the people you love until you get old, and then life will be complete. " Lin Yin turned back and poked her on the forehead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I went to wake up the babies and today I asked the doctor to check them up." Goo turns around and escapes from the kitchen.


    Lin Yin looks at her escape and shakes her head helplessly

 Chapter 2476

    She didn''t know what her daughter and Beiming cold had gone through, which would make her daughter so resistant to him, but she still hoped that her daughter could bravely overcome this obstacle in her heart.


    She really didn''t want her daughter to regret for life.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingxin wants to take her baby to check up, leaving Xiaoyi and summer with Lin Yin.


    Rong Qianchen has been waiting for her for a long time. Gu Qingxin holds her baby and gets on the car. The baby warmly greets Rong Qianchen.


    "Mommy, if my examination results have improved this time, can you give me a request?" The baby''s eyes turned and he put his arms around his neck.


    "What are the requirements?" Gu chuckles at his daughter.


    "Just give me a request, any request!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin looks at his daughter suspiciously. This little girl is also like summer now. There are more and more ghost ideas.


    "OK? Mommy! Yes, yes! " Baby is cute.


    "Good! But not too much. " Gu has no choice but to accept her.


    "Oh yeah, thank you mommy. I promise I won''t go too far!" Baby gave her a quick kiss.


    Gu couldn''t help but lift his hand and pinch her face. It seems that there is some flesh on her daughter''s face.


    It turns out that the little girl is skinny and skinny, and her face is also skinny. Now her cheeks are fatter and taller, and her arms are heavier than before.


    Looking at her daughter''s health getting better every day, she thought it was more important than anything.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa by the sea, blue fire was meant to take millet out of the city today, but he couldn''t find her in the morning.


    At that moment, the blue fire clearly felt what was the feeling of "five thunders" and "soul out of the body".


    He went out looking for her like crazy, and finally found the injured millet in the back of the villa.


    Blue fire immediately let people prepare cars and rush to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, the doctor examined Su Su to make sure there was no danger to her life. She also woke up.


    "How do you feel, millet?" Blue fire asked her.


    Su Su looks up at him, shakes his head, and lowers his head again.


    Blue fiery still wants to leave. He confirms with the doctor the situation of millet again and again. The doctor is very sure to tell him that he is OK. He immediately leaves with millet.


    Blue fire deliberately walked through the side door, which was afraid to meet the people he knew, but at the door he met Gu Qingxin holding the baby, and he was still surrounded by the dust.


    It''s impossible for blue fire to protect the poppies from leaving.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the two people who suddenly appear in front of him and is completely stupid there.


    It was not until Rong Qianchen called her that Gu fell in love with her.


    She rushed directly to the woman held by the blue fire and held her tightly. Gu''s voice choked, "millet! It''s really you! "


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly pushes her away, weeps with joy, and says, "I miss you so much!"


    No matter what she said, the poppy didn''t reflect much, just looked at her.


    "Su Su, I love you! Don''t you know me? " Gu Qingxin notices something wrong with Su Su and asks nervously.


    "You let her go!"


    Blue fire angrily pushes away Gu Qingxin, the occupying upstairs millet.


    He was angry. He only said to go to the hospital. It was a bastard driver who drove the car to White''s hospital!


    Gu Qingxin was pushed back a few steps by him. Rong Qianchen hurriedly came over and held Gu Qingxin''s back with big hands.

 Chapter 2477

    "You Blue fire, what''s wrong with millet? How can you be with millet? Now that you have found millet, why don''t you tell us? " Gu poured out all the questions in his heart.


    "You know the wrong person, she is not a millet!" When the blue fire picked up the poppy, he would go out. He would take the poppy away from here. She could only be his own.


    "Blue fire, you can''t take her! You are not alone! You should tell us when you find her! " Goo grabs his arm with all his heart.


    "Let go!" Blue fire glared at her, trying hard to get rid of her.


    "Blue fire, don''t go too far!" Rong Qianchen also walked in the past, but now he is holding the baby and can only free up a hand to hold Gu''s shaking body.


    "Mommy, how are you? You bad guy! Bad guy! " Baby was angry little face red, angry scold this bully mommy''s man.


    "Go away!" Blue fire completely left Gu Qingxin and left quickly.


    Gu Qingxin almost fell down. Fortunately, she was supported by Qianchen. She just managed to stand firm.


    "Don''t let him just take the millet away!" Gu takes out his mobile phone and dials up Beiming cold.


    Rong Qianchen looks at her skillfully dialing out the man''s number, and her eyes darken.


    When something happened, the first person she thought of was still Beiming cold rather than him.


    "Qianchen, take care of my baby. I''ll go after the blue fire." Gu Qingxin takes the mobile phone and runs out.


    Rong Qianchen also quickly took out his mobile phone and called Wuchen to help Gu fall in love.


    "Can Mommy be OK, daddy? That bad guy was so fierce just now. " Baby is worried about the direction Gu left.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t." Rong Qianchen thinks that even if blue fire is a bastard, he will not really hurt Gu''s heart.


    Beiming cold picks up the phone and Gu Qingxin says, "Beiming cold, I see Su Su. He is with blue fire. Su Su looks a little abnormal now. Blue fire seems to take her away. Come and stop him!"


    After hearing her words, Beiming cold got up and went out, "don''t worry, I''ll go right away and promise not to let blue fire take millet without permission."


    "OK, come here!" When goo went after the ground, the blue fire and the poppy were gone.


    "No, they''re gone! What now? " Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone hasn''t been hung up yet.


    "Give me five minutes and wait for my news." Beiming Han hangs up his cell phone first, and orders Leng chi to search the whole city for the whereabouts of blue fire. He is not allowed to leave the city for half a step!


    Leng Chi immediately went to do it, and Beiming cold also went outside the company.


    When I left the company, I met Huangfu night, who just came to work. Seeing Beiming cold in a hurry, Huangfu night asked nervously, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Get in the car first."


    Both of them got on the bus, and beiminghan told Huangfu about the situation.


    "Lan liehuo, the grandson, didn''t tell us when he found something as big as millet!" Huangfu was angry at night.


    Five years ago, when something happened to Su Su, they all blamed themselves for their guilt. These years, they have been trying their best to find the whereabouts of Su Su.


    Beiming cold fidgety pulled the tie off his neck and threw it aside.


    Seeing him like this, Huangfu hurriedly advised him, "elder brother, don''t worry. We haven''t had the whereabouts of millet before. We all thought that she had..."

 Chapter 2478

    It''s a good thing that blue fire found her. At least it means that millet is still alive. "


    Beiming is speechless, waiting for the news of Leng Chi. Soon Leng Chi calls and tells him where LAN Huo lives now.


    Beiming cold immediately calls Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin turns the steering wheel, the car turns around, and drives to the address of Beiming cold.


    Driving out for a long distance, Gu Qingxin calls Beiming cold again and asks him to send someone to pick up Xiaoyi and take Xiaoyi with him.


    Blue fire wanted to leave by private plane. Before he got on the plane, Beiming cold had arrived.


    "Blue fire, put down the millet. You have nothing to do with her now!" The cold voice of Beiming warns that he is very angry about his hiding millet.


    "I have nothing to do with her? Ha ha ha She''s the legal wife! " The blue fire held the poppy tightly.


    "Legal? How can I remember that Mr. President had a wife who married the right man and a group of harem! " The cold of the North reminds him.


    Blue fire''s expression slightly changed, "Beiming cold, you stop!"


    He didn''t want to hear that.


    "Drop the millet!" Beiming walked towards him coldly.


    "Dream! She''s mine, and no one wants to take her away from me! " The blue fire retreated, and his men immediately stood in front of him.


    Beiming cold didn''t care about these people at all. After a few times, he solved two people. Huangfu night and Leng Chi solved the others.


    "Blue fire, no one wants to take millet! When you find millet, you not only don''t tell us, but also want to take it away and hide it. What is your peace of mind? "


    Beiminghan also knows that blue fire and millet really love each other. He didn''t want to interfere with Millet''s feelings, but today, blue fire is too much.


    "I don''t want to see her hurt any more. When I''m with you, she''ll only get hurt all the time!" Blue flame low gaze at the woman in arms, eyes are full of affection.


    Gu Qingxin drives the car to arrive, the car just stops, she quickly unbuckles the safety belt and runs out.


    She looked at the millet in the blue flame''s arms and was relieved at last.


    "Millet Millet... " Goo cried out her name.


    When ye poppy heard the call of Gu Qingxin, he finally reflected it. He turned to look at her and smiled at her.


    Blue fire''s heart gave a strong blow. Since he found her and brought her back, she never smiled at herself.


    Now she even chuckled to goo!


    "Blue fire, I know you love millet. If millet wants to, we won''t oppose you and millet together, but you can''t take her away without permission. In these years, we haven''t given up looking for millet, just hope to see her come back alive one day." Gu''s tears fell.


    Beiming cold was very distressed. He had a heart to heart idea with Gu, but now this bastard makes his heart cry, so things are not so simple.


    "Blue fire, Su Su is from my Beiming family. He is my sister! If I don''t let you take her, you''re not qualified to take her! "


    "Want to fight, don''t you!" Blue fiery face looked at the person in the opposite side without expression, and his heart was cold.


    "What?" Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise. He can''t believe that he can say such a thing.


    "I will not allow anyone to separate my millet again! I don''t mind the dead! " In the eyes of blue fire burst out a firm determination.

 Chapter 2479

    Who wants to take millet away from him? Death!


    Who dares to block his way with millet - death!


    "I don''t mind being a sinner for her!" Blue fire sneered and looked at the person opposite.


    "Are you crazy!" Gu Qingxin is also angry. "No one wants to take millet. We are all her relatives. We just want to see her and know if she is OK now."


    "Blue fire, do you really think that I will be afraid of you?" Beiming cold put out his hand and put his arm around Gu Qingxin''s shoulder to show her a little peace.


    "Beiming cold, you can''t win me! Do you know why? Because I don''t care about the dead, and you Care! It''s just that, you''re doomed to lose to everyone! "


    "Fallacy! Blue fire, you are the doomed loser! " Gu Qingxin''s hand became a fist tightly.


    The cold side of Beiming looks at her. It''s warm in his heart. He''s defending himself


    His world is prosperous and brilliant in an instant.


    "Mom!"


    A deep call sounded, blue fire looked up and saw Xiao Yi stumble over from afar.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes have been fixed on his mother. He even dare not blink, just as if he was afraid that his mother would disappear as in a dream.


    Blue fire looked at Xiao Yi, who was running over. His expression was also in a trance for a moment.


    "Mom, mom Mom! " Xiao Yi''s voice is getting louder and louder. Every call seems to be able to hold people''s heart.


    The poppy turned to look at Xiao Yi. Then she began to struggle and almost fell from his arms.


    Blue fire carefully put her down, millet has been staring at their own Xiaoyi, until her legs were hugged before blinking eyes, raised his hand to touch Xiaoyi''s head.


    "Mom! mom! I miss you so much! I miss you so much! " Xiaoyi looks up at her mother crying.


    Ye poppy also squatted down, holding Xiao Yi''s face in his hands, and tears fell down.


    She gazed at him for a while, then suddenly she put her hand around him and hugged him tightly.


    "Blue fire, that''s not love, it''s selfishness! If you really love millet, you should think, what does she think? Do all she wants to do for her, not just want to own her! I don''t want your love stained with blood! " Gu Qingxin looks at the blue fire without expression.


    Blue flame''s face turned white. Su Su, his Su Su, met him again and didn''t give him too much reflection. But when she saw Gu Qingxin, she smiled. When she saw Xiao Yi, she cried


    Therefore, in Su Su''s heart, he is not as good as Xiao Yi, or even as devoted.


    This cognition twisted his heart into a mass, so painful that he could not speak.


    Blue fire''s plan to take the poppies away was completely destroyed. Let alone beiminghan, who would not let him do this, is Xiaoyi, who would not agree.


    We all went back to the villa first. In the living room, ye poppy was holding Xiaoyi''s hand all the time. His hand would touch his head from time to time. He could not let it go.


    "Mom, mom, you finally come back, I knew you would come back, I really miss you! Where have you been in the past five years? "


    Xiaoyi''s little hand is on the back of her mother''s hand, and her eyes are full of deep thoughts for her.


    This question, everyone here wants to know, everyone is looking at the poppy, even holding their breath unconsciously

 Chapter 2480

    Ye poppy just smiled at him, still touching his head with his hands, and did not speak.


    "Mom..." Xiao Yi holds her mother''s wrist.


    "Xiao Yi, you don''t have to ask. I haven''t said a word since I found Su Su. I asked the doctor to examine her. The doctor said that her voice and vocal cord were all right, but she just refused to speak." Blue fire also calmed down.


    "What happened to Su Su in these five years?" Huangfu night speculated, but let everyone''s face changed.


    "I have asked Bai Jingqing to come here and check the system again." Said Beiming cold.


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t talk, it doesn''t matter. I''ll be with you all the time." Xiao Yi held up her mother''s face.


    Xiao Yi is a big boy now, and his hands are much bigger than before.


    Ye poppy took his son''s hand and looked down carefully. There was a smile on her face again.


    "Su Su, I fell in love with you. I''m sorry. I''m responsible for everything. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t suffer." Gu Qingxin squats in front of her, his eyes full of guilt.


    Ye poppy looked at her, raised his hand, and slowly touched her head.


    "Dear sister, mom didn''t blame you. Don''t blame yourself." Xiao Yi explains.


    "Thank you, millet, thank you!" Gu Qingxin gets up and hugs the poppy tightly. Thank you for coming back. Thank you for giving her a chance to repay her kindness and make up for her guilt.


    Blue flame looked at the smiling poppy, and suddenly woke up. Maybe Gu was right. He loved poppy, and should do what she wanted to do for her, so that she could really be happy.


    Beiming cold and ye poppy said a few words, but she still didn''t have any reflection. Looking at the reflection of Ye poppy, blue fire finally balanced her mind, at least the poppy reflected to herself.


    In Su Su''s heart, Xiao Yi is the first, Gu Qingxin is the second, he Barely should be in third place.


    Although this ranking makes him very unbalanced, but in the current situation, he can only bear it!


    Half an hour later, Bai Jingqing came and was very happy to learn that Papaver was still alive.


    He came to check up with millet. The conclusion is the same as that of the previous doctors. Millet has no problem.


    As for why she became what she is now, it must be found from her five years of experience.


    But no one knows what the opium poppy has experienced in the past five years.


    Bai Jingqing called the blue fire aside alone. He looked at the millet in the living room and asked, "is she hurt?"


    "Injury? Basically not, like before she disappeared. " Blue fire had kissed her from head to foot many times, and he knew it.


    "If so, it means that she has not been abused in the past five years, and her health is no problem..." Bai Jingqing didn''t know what happened to the poppy.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Before the blue fire, he had been immersed in the ecstasy of recovering the poppy. He thought, no matter what she looked like, just come back.


    Now, he wants to know what''s going on.


    "Maybe you can try hypnosis, maybe it''s useful for her." Bai Jingqing turns around and looks at the poppy with solemn expression.


    The breath of blue fire smothers

 Chapter 2481

    With the breath of blue fire smothering, his heart seemed to be caught by an iron hand, which made him almost unable to breathe. He was even afraid of Millet''s experience in these five years.


    He was afraid that it would be a pain he could not bear


    "Of course, it''s up to you to decide, to decide or not to?" Bai Jingqing reached out and patted him on the shoulder, then went back to the living room first.


    Blue fire came back, and he sat beside the poppy.


    Gu Qingxin takes time to call Rong Qianchen and ask him how is his baby''s health?


    The inspection results show that the indicators have been improved a lot.


    "Really? Great! " The corner of Gu''s mouth rises unconsciously. Recently, she is really happy. Her mother and millet are back, and her baby''s body is getting better and better.


    Everything is moving in a good direction.


    "Baby let me tell you, don''t forget the promise to her." Rong Qianchen rubs the little guy''s hair helplessly.


    "Well, you let her keep working hard and keep her healthy." Gu Qingxin says a few words with Rong Qianchen and hangs up.


    She holds the mobile phone and turns around happily. At the first sight, she sees the man standing at the door. Her heart is tight. Her eyelashes are down and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Did she just say something she shouldn''t have said?


    Beiming cold came in, closed the door, and Gu looked at him warily. "What do you want to do?"


    Beiming cold''s eyes fell on her abdomen and asked, "since you said that you are pregnant, the time is not short. Your stomach has not changed at all!"


    "I have a short pregnancy!" Gu Qingxin is almost a reflex.


    Beiming cold looks at her, until Gu falls in love and opens his eyes. He asks another question, "is baby my daughter?"


    "Of course not!" Gu Qingxin''s answer is still very fast, but also because it''s too fast, it will only make people more suspicious. She bit her lower lip regretfully.


    As if the air had solidified, Gu Qingxin said, "I''ll go out first."


    She walked out around him. As she passed by, Beiming cold asked, "baby is the dead child you said? That child didn''t die young It''s extreme weakness. "


    Beiming cold''s eyes were moist. He thought of the suffering that the baby had suffered from childhood. He thought that these were caused by him, and he hated himself!


    "You think too much, baby can''t be your daughter!" Gu Qingxin continues to deny that she will not admit that the baby is his daughter, absolutely not!


    If it is so easy for him to know that the baby is also his daughter, what is the suffering of the baby these years?


    Why did he hurt their mother and son after the three, and now easily get two children.


    He was the one who said no baby!


    "My heart, baby is my daughter. I know I''m sorry for your mother and son. I owe you so much. I''ll try my best to make up for it." Beiming Han grabs her hand.


    "You''re wrong, baby. It''s my daughter! She has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it any more! " Gu took his hand firmly and left quickly.


    Beiming cold turns to look at the back of her leaving, eyes slowly become deep


    Now he''s very sure that baby is his daughter.


    There is no need to do any paternity test, and there is no need to make any determination.

 Chapter 2482

    He felt as like as two peas. He felt a special affection for her when he first saw her baby. The feeling that touched his heart was exactly the same as when he first saw summer.


    Later, I met again. Even though my heart insisted that the baby was the daughter of the world, he wanted to keep a distance from the baby deliberately, but he couldn''t do it at all. His love for the baby seemed to come from his bones and could not be erased.


    Beiming cold hand can''t help but cover the position of his heart, where the hot hair!


    Baby


    I really want to hear the little girl call me daddy.


    Gu is also upset to go back to the living room. Just now she thinks everything is going in a good direction, something goes wrong.


    "Fall in love, what''s the matter with you? And my big brother again? " Huangfu looked at her face at night and asked.


    "I don''t have to quarrel with him." The indifference shown by Gu Qingxin.


    "Don''t deny it. You look angry." Huangfu felt her chin and looked at her at night.


    Gu Qingxin stares at him fiercely, and talks with Ye poppy in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye poppy came back, Xiao Yi naturally stayed with his mother, especially since he and her mother hadn''t seen each other for five years.


    Su Su is also reluctant to let go of Xiao Yi for a moment, holding his hand all the time and touching his head and face from time to time.


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingxin says goodbye to Su Su and Xiao Yi. She has to go back to see the baby.


    Xiaoyi wants to send her out, but Gu refuses to let him stay with her.


    Gu fell in love with driving home, and was stopped before entering the gate of the community.


    Looking at Qi Xinyan outside, she didn''t plan to get out of the car. She just dropped the window and asked, "what can I do for Miss Qi?"


    "I want to talk to you." Said Qi Xinyan.


    "I have nothing to talk to you about." Gu Qingxin refused to close the window.


    Qi Xinyan''s hand suddenly jammed in. The upward glass almost caught her hand. Gu Qingxin hurriedly pressed the down key of the window.


    "Miss Qi, what do you mean? I don''t think we two have anything to talk about! " Gu''s eyes were full of displeasure.


    "Less cold!" Qi Xinyan is outspoken and stares at her.


    Gu chuckled and said, "I''ve made it clear to you that I have nothing to do with him. You don''t have to think of me as an imaginary enemy!"


    "In that case, why don''t you dare talk to me?" Qi Xinyan continues to pester her.


    "There''s a small garden in front. Go there and talk." Gu Qingxin closes the window and drives into the community. When the car reaches the small garden in front of her, she stops.


    Push open the door to get out of the car.


    Gu Qingxin was still dressed casually. After getting off, she went to the garden and sat down, waiting for Qi Xinyan to walk.


    A minute later, Qi Xinyan arrived. Gu didn''t choose too far away. She didn''t want to embarrass Qi Xinyan.


    "My relationship with Han Shao is not as simple as Han Shao said!" Qi Xinyan begins to clarify her first words.


    "This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me, does it?" Gu Qingxin looks at her expressionless and has no interest in what she says.


    "Miss Gu, I know you are Han Shao''s ex girlfriend, but you have already passed. Can you stop pestering him?" Qi Xinyan came to look at her with a face of tolerance.

 Chapter 2483

    Gu liaoxin was almost amused by her, so she really shouldn''t agree to this meaningless conversation. It''s a waste of time.


    "If I said I didn''t pester him and have nothing to do with him, don''t you believe it?" Gu looks at her with her eyebrows.


    "Of course I don''t believe that in this world, how can there be women who don''t love cold less!" Qi Xinyan shakes her head firmly.


    "Isn''t that all I say is nonsense? I don''t have time to waste on you! " Gu Qingxin stands up and leaves.


    "You can''t leave. Hanshao can''t like you at all. If he likes you, he won''t break up with you. I heard that Miss Gu has all the children. In this case, you and hanshao are even more unsuitable. He won''t want a woman with children. Don''t dream." Qi Xinyan continues to talk to herself.


    Gu fell in love with the beautiful woman in front of her, only feeling sad for her.


    She really doesn''t want to talk to this mentally handicapped woman anymore and walk away.


    "What I said is true. Hanshao is disgusted with all women. He only treats guanyue differently from me! Han shaoken is a little different to you, because you and guanyue are very similar, right? Don''t you think it''s disgraceful? " Qi Xinyan does not give up in front of her.


    Gu fell in love with the woman in front of him and said, "tut". She looked at the woman in front of her with her hands around her chest. "I didn''t believe Beiming cold before, but now I do!"


    "What do you mean?" Qi Xinyan frowns at her.


    "With your intelligence, if you rely on your strength, you can''t be a first-line actress It''s really for the sake of benediction that Beiming cold holds you in the line. " Goo said lazily.


    "You!" Qi Xinyan reflected and cried, "you dare to call me retarded."


    "You said it yourself, I didn''t say it." Gu is ready to leave. Suddenly, he thinks of one thing, and goes on, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, guanyue''s face is just like me! But the false is the false, the true can''t! "


    "You Han Shao is willing to hold me. If you have the ability, you can let her hold you! " Qi Xinyan yells at her back angrily.


    Gu fell in love with his steps, and ten thousand heads roared in his heart. This man is really retarded. She really regrets what she said with this woman for so long.


    Gu Qingxin drives away with her car. She stomps on her feet in unison. This damned woman will never give up the cold to her.


    Toast without penalty!


    Wait and see, I will not let you go!


    When Gu Qingxin returns home, he completely forgets Qi Xinyan.


    When the baby saw her coming back, he immediately rushed to her and gave her a big sweet kiss.


    "Mommy, you''re back at last!" Baby happily hugs her neck.


    "Why are you so good today? Miss me Gu Qingxin holds her up.


    "Yes, yes." Baby nodded hard, Qi Qi''s bangs also moved, looking particularly cute.


    "You How about grandma and summer? " Gu fell in love with his daughter''s bangs.


    "They''re out shopping."


    "Oh." Gu Qingxin thinks that there shouldn''t be any problem when mum is with summer.


    "Mommy, you promised me in the morning that if I was better, you would promise me something." Baby blinked and looked at her.

 Chapter 2484

    "Well? Have you thought about it? " Gu took her in his arms and sat down.


    "Yes, I have." The baby nods hard, with the newly cut bangs, it''s really cute.


    "Tell me." Gu Qingxin wants to know what little girl is doing.


    "You have promised me, you can''t go back!" Baby just want to say their own requirements, and suddenly changed, and confirm with mommy again.


    "Reasonable, never regret, but if not reasonable Then I have to think about it. "


    Gu fell in love with his daughter''s beautiful face and was in a very complicated mood. Since Beiming cold began to doubt her baby''s life experience, she knew that Beiming cold would know sooner or later that the baby was his daughter.


    In fact, it''s not hard to guess the identity of the baby. At first, it was able to cheat Beiming cold. It''s just because the baby''s growth was slower than the average child, resulting in a lot of small size.


    As long as Beiming cold has more contact with the baby, he will see countless loopholes.


    "Reasonable and reasonable, certainly reasonable!" Baby kisses her again, hoping Mommy will agree.


    "Tell me first." Gu Qingxin can''t stand his daughter''s sugar coating attack.


    "I want to go to the playground once!" Baby raised one of his fingers and stressed it once.


    Gu Qingxin immediately wants to refuse, but in the end, this refusal is stifled by her.


    "Honey, you forget. Last time you went to an amusement park, your body couldn''t bear it."


    "Mommy, I''m better now. Today, Qianchen daddy took me to check. My uncle said that I''m making great progress. My body is going up on a rocket!" Baby is very proud to tell her mother.


    Gu Qingxin has three black lines on his forehead. He goes up in a rocket. No one can describe his physical condition like this.


    But she was more relieved to hear that.


    "I''ll think about it." Gu Qingxin still dare not be careless.


    "Mommy, you promised me that you didn''t mean to talk now. You said you would set an example for me and summer!" Baby pouts up his mouth very depressed.


    Gu chuckles at the little girl, thinks about it and says, "you can''t play too exciting!"


    "Mommy..." A surprise flashed in baby''s eyes.


    "Stop when you feel uncomfortable!" Gu fondly rubbed her hair.


    "OK, I will obey! Long live Mommy, I knew that mommy is a good mummy who talks! " The baby thought of going out with Uncle Han, and she danced excitedly.


    Although Gu Qingxin thinks her daughter''s reaction is a little big, she just thinks she wants to go to the playground too much. How can she know that the little girl has already made a ghost idea.


    Baby jumped up from the sofa, told mommy to go to the bedroom for a rest, and ran back to his room.


    Gu fell in love with her spirit. She didn''t care about her. She was busy with her own affairs.


    When the baby got to his bedroom, he called Beiming cold.


    She is going to tell Uncle Han the good news.


    When Beiming cold received the baby''s phone call, tears rolled directly to his eyes. He remembered how happy she was when he took her to the playground.


    He did not dare to forget how dangerous her situation was that day. She was lying in that big bed, unconscious.


    "Uncle Han, I want to tell you a good news. Mommy promised to take me to the playground. Would you like to go with me?"

 Chapter 2485

    Baby soft voice came, let the cold heart of the North melt a thorough.


    Baby, that soft little girl, is really his daughter!


    "Okay, baby, that''s great." The voice of Beiming cold became a little hoarse.


    "Uncle Han, what''s the matter with you? Do you have a cold? " Baby stared at a pair of big black eyes. She was really worried about Uncle Han.


    "No, I just have a sore throat." Beiming cold coughs on purpose, looks up, can not let the tears flow so unbridled.


    "Do you remember to take medicine? You can''t take no medicine when you''re sick. " Baby very seriously.


    Beiming cold can even imagine that the baby''s expression now must be very serious.


    He burst out laughing, "OK, I''ll listen to my baby."


    Because you are my baby!


    "Baby, I''ll ask you a question." Beiming cold coughs twice again. Although he confirms that the baby is his own daughter, he still wants to confirm with the baby finally.


    "You say." Baby is waiting patiently.


    "You and summer Are they twins? "


    "How do you know uncle Han? We two don''t look like each other at all, and no one can see that we are twins. "


    Baby has no defense against him. She can easily tell the answer.


    Although Gu Qingxin lied to beiminghan, she could not teach her daughter to lie.


    Beiming cold listened to the baby''s words, immediately covered his eyes, tears flow more.


    "Uncle Han, are you still listening?" Baby can''t hear the voice from the opposite side. I''m not sure if I can take my cell phone and look at it.


    "Baby, I am..." Beiming cold can''t disguise his voice.


    "Uncle Han, are you crying?" Baby frowned. She was worried about him.


    Why does uncle Han cry?


    "No, honey, can you tell me about you and summer?"


    Beiming cold especially wants to know about treasure and summer. He refuses to tell himself that summer is also a proud and charming boy. Only treasure is very close to him.


    They all say that their daughter is their parents'' intimate little cotton padded jacket, which is really good.


    Beiming cold really hate to get her baby to her side and pet her as the happiest little princess in the world.


    "Me and summer? Well, uncle Han, can you guess who was born first in summer and me? " Baby, this is the most interesting question.


    Because as long as I have met her and summer people, I will not doubt that summer is her brother.


    Didn''t wait for Beiming cold to answer, the baby quickly said the answer, with a little pride in his tone, "in fact, I am the sister of summer, oh, I was born earlier than summer."


    Listen to the happy voice of the baby, but Beiming cold feels her words are especially heartbreaking.


    His baby is his sister, but he is so much weaker than his brother in summer.


    How hard the child has to suffer since childhood!


    Beiming cold thought of these, even if he raised his head, he could not restrain his tears.


    "Baby is great."


    "Uncle Han, are you swollen? Why do I think you are not happy now, but still very sad? You don''t have to be sad. You''re sad, baby. " Baby''s tears also fell without warning.


    "It''s not like that, baby, I''m very happy, especially happy! This is the happiest moment of my time, because I know that I have another baby in the world. "

 Chapter 2486

    Beiming Han is telling the truth. Although he is in tears, he feels sad because of his debt to the baby, but he still feels happy.


    "Is uncle Han talking about me?" Baby listen to him so say, then happy smile up, a pair of beautiful big eyes curved into a crescent.


    "Well, uncle Han is talking about you. After that, you will be my baby."


    "Really? You like me too, don''t you? "


    "Like..."


    I like it so much that he is at a loss.


    "Oh ~ ~ I''m so happy today, uncle Han. Let''s say that. I''ll see you at the gate of the amusement park tomorrow. We''ll contact later. I can''t be found by my mommy." Baby suddenly covered his cell phone with his hand, looking very careful.


    "Good bye." Beiming cold imagines the lovely appearance of the little girl, and the corners of her mouth are raised.


    "Goodbye." Baby hung up the phone and hid it under the pillow.


    Lin Yin and Gu Qingxin are calling Xiao Yi to ask him about Su Su when they come back from shopping in summer.


    Xiao Yi said that he has been accompanying his mother, so Gu Qingxin is relieved.


    Gu Qingxin puts down the phone and comes over to take over the things in the hands of his grandparents and grandchildren. "How can I buy so much?"


    "I buy more before I know it. I want to make it for summer and baby to eat whatever I see." Linyin felt the summer''s head fondly.


    "Mom, have you forgotten that you have a daughter!" Gu Qingxin looks at his mother funny and says that it''s true that his mother has summer and baby, so quickly she completely forgets herself.


    "You are such a big person. Where else do you need to be taken care of? Summer is different from baby. They are still small. When they are growing up, they need to eat more good supplements."


    "Thank you grandma!" Cried the crisp voice of summer.


    "That''s lovely." Lin Yin also liked him more and more.


    "Grandma, I''ll see what the baby is doing first, and come out to help later."


    "No, you are with my baby. Don''t you have a job to do, too? When it''s done, grandma will call you two. "


    "Then it''s hard for grandma." In summer, the mouth is as sweet as honey.


    Gu fell in love with the way his son coaxed his mother''s smile, funny and gratified. Fortunately, although his mother didn''t agree with her separation from Beiming cold, he was not too sad.


    Now she knows that her two babies are so magical.


    Summer went back to his room and his baby''s room. As soon as he entered, he closed the door and asked, "how is it? Is the plan going well? "


    The baby compared an OK position with his hand, "it''s very smooth, mommy has agreed! I told uncle Han that tomorrow, I''m afraid for a long time. In case my body goes wrong again, Mommy will change her mind. "


    "What''s wrong? Your body will get better and better! Tomorrow is the best, not the weekend, and there won''t be too many people. " Summer came and took out the computer.


    "What do you do?" Baby watched him input the password, the computer lit up, curiously came together.


    Before, mummy would never let her touch electronic products, so she was always curious about computers and mobile phones.


    In the summer, I opened my website and explained to my baby, "these clothes are all designed by mommy. These are all parent-child clothing series. Which one do you like?"


    "Mommy designed it! What a wonderful Mommy! " Baby screams with exaggeration.

 Chapter 2487

    Summer white her one eye, "your clothes are designed by mommy herself, and they are made by herself!"


    "Wow, no wonder they are so beautiful!" Baby is more surprised.


    Summer, "..."


    "Baby, do you know what I regret the most in my life?" Summer while rolling the mouse asked.


    "Why didn''t I come out earlier than you!"


    "Because I am a sister! Of course I''ll come out first! " Baby answered this question very seriously.


    Summer, "..."


    Well, he was speechless about her answer.


    "How about this one?" I ordered a black and white sportswear in summer.


    "It''s good-looking, but how can I get it out of the computer?" Baby, it''s a little tangled.


    "You can place an order after this one is selected. It will be sent by the courier." Summer explanation.


    "Courier?"


    Baby really knows too little about the world.


    "The courier is responsible for delivering parcels to people. For example, if you want to send uncle Han a dress, you can call uncle Han if it''s inconvenient for you to go out. He comes to pick it up, and you tell him the address, and he will send it to Uncle Han for you."


    "Then ask the courier to send uncle Han a set of clothes. Tomorrow, the four of us can wear the same clothes, more like a family." The baby thought that as like as two peas dressed in the same clothes as Uncle Han, he felt very excited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In summer, I wonder if I want to listen to my baby.


    "Come on, come on!" Baby pushes him to urge.


    Summer can''t help, can only listen to him, first to the north cold under a single, and then choose his, baby and Mommy''s size.


    "Another hat." Summer went to turn over the hat, baby''s choice is also black and white, panda shaped hat.


    Summer was originally rejected by 120000 people in his heart, but he didn''t seem to reject the idea that he would wear such a hat tomorrow!


    "Honey, do you want to choose pink one? It will be more lovely for girls to wear pink one." Summer proposal.


    "no, as like as two peas." Baby refused.


    Summer, "..."


    When baby put on this hat, summer just know, do not use pink, baby is lovely to explode.


    Make a list of clothes and hats, and baby is still staring at these pages.


    "Can you teach me how to use a computer in summer?"


    "With a computer? But Mommy won''t let you use it. "


    "I didn''t use it before. Now I''m much better. I can use it. Teach me."


    Summer think is also, and he can''t refuse any request baby, so the two brothers and sisters in the room, began to teach.


    When dinner was ready, Lin yinbian called for two little guys to have dinner.


    Summer put away the computer, took the baby''s hand and walked out.


    Lin Yin is more happy to see that her brother and sister have such a good relationship.


    The dinner was very rich. Lin Yin kept serving dishes to her mother and her son.


    "Mom, you can eat it too. Leave us alone. You''re exaggerating. These dishes are enough for us to eat for three days." Gu looks at his mother helplessly.


    "If you don''t want too many, please call more people to eat next time, Xiaobei and shallowly." Lin Yin proposed.


    "When I didn''t say it." Gu Qingxin immediately lowered his head and continued to eat.


    After dinner, someone rang the doorbell. Gu Qingxin was about to open the door. In summer, he and his baby ran away first.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the baby''s ability to run and jump now, and he feels more secure.

 Chapter 2488

    "What are you two doing?" Gu Qingxin also follows.


    "The clothes we ordered online have arrived." Said the baby.


    "What clothes? Why are you still booking online? "


    Summer has opened the door, from the courier hand holding the bag of clothes, after closing the door, he said, "I ordered from our website, tomorrow will go to the playground, I and the baby together chose the parent-child outfit."


    "Tomorrow?" Gu was surprised to see his daughter. She didn''t say tomorrow. She wanted to see millet tomorrow.


    "Yes, so we chose the parents and children''s clothes. Mommy, would you like to see my choice?" Baby can''t wait to take out the clothes.


    "Honey, I promised you to go to the amusement park, but shall we go again at the weekend?"


    The baby put down the clothes on his hand as soon as he brushed them, and his face was full of disappointment. In a pair of big eyes, there was a moment of wet feeling. As soon as his little pink mouth was shrunk, he would cry in the next second.


    "Since I promised, why wait for the weekend? If baby wants to go tomorrow, he will go tomorrow!" Lin Yin looks at her baby. She is going to die of heartache.


    "Well, tomorrow to tomorrow, Mommy promised you that." Gu fell in love with her. She went to hug her daughter and comforted her.


    Baby blinked, two tears fell down, she broke into tears to smile.


    I like my sister''s performance in summer.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold returned to Beiyuan, he was told that the doorman had just received a strange package, which said "receive it from the young master".


    "What kind of package?" Beiming cold looked at the housekeeper. He had never sent anything here since he lived in Beiyuan.


    "I was afraid of danger, so I opened it first. It was a suit and a hat." The butler was horrified at the thought of the panda hat.


    Whose prank is it?


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone rings. He looks at the incoming call on it. A soft touch appears on his face, and the corner of his mouth bends unconsciously.


    He immediately picked up the phone


    The housekeeper standing by respectfully thought he was dazzled!


    Recently, the young master is really getting more and more abnormal.


    "Hey, baby, why haven''t you slept?" The voice of the cold in the north also seems to trickle out of the water gently.


    "Uncle Han, have you received the clothes and hats I sent you in summer?"


    "These are from you and summer?" Beiming cold immediately went over and took his clothes and hat to have a look.


    "Yes, I will go to the playground tomorrow. When summer says that I want to wear parents and children''s clothes, I think of you and let summer order a set for you. Then we can wear the same clothes." Baby''s voice is full of excitement.


    Beiming cold looked at the lovely hat. Although he never tried it, he agreed without hesitation, "OK."


    "That would be great. You have to wear it. I''ll see you at the gate of the playground at nine tomorrow morning."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Hang up the phone, Bei Ming Han put away his clothes and hat, and ordered, "breakfast will be in advance tomorrow."


    "Yes!" The housekeeper answered immediately.


    Beiming cold went upstairs and went to the bedroom. He put on the clothes. The sports style, white coat and black pants made him look several years younger.


    He took the hat again and put it on his head. Although the hat was a little childish, his face value was too high, and his dress was excellent.

 Chapter 2489

    He turned left and right, but he didn''t expect that the clothes baby and summer chose for him were the right size.


    His heart softened a little when he thought of two babies.


    After the test, he took off his clothes, folded them carefully and put them on the sofa. After bathing, he was going to sleep. Then he got up and took his hat from the sofa and put it on another pillow. His hand touched it gently.


    Thinking that he could have a good day with his heart and two children tomorrow, he was too excited to sleep.


    Never at this moment did he look forward to the dawn.


    Beiming''s cold hand gently touched the two lovely ears on the hat. For five years, he has been living in a muddle every day. His heart is so empty that he doesn''t care if there is tomorrow


    But now it''s not the same. His heart has come back with his two treasures. Even if his heart still refuses to forgive him, he thinks the whole world is beautiful


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing has not been back to the hospital for a long time. Tonight, because of an important patient, he went back to the hospital.


    Bai Ran has never seen Bai Jingqing since she arrived at Bai''s hospital. She went to ask the people in the dean''s office. They only said that the dean asked for leave. No one knew what to do.


    Tonight, she finally got the news that Bai Jingqing would come back.


    So, she has been waiting at the door of the outpatient building, just when she felt bored, Bai Jingqing hurried in.


    "Doctor Bai!" White dye came to the spirit immediately, ran to his side quickly.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Jingqing took a look at her and walked on.


    "I I''m on duty today! " Bai ran immediately thought of a reason.


    "On duty?" Bai Jingqing looks at her suspiciously.


    Bai Ran''s heart was blocked. She said gloomily, "I''m working here. Have you forgotten?"


    "Is it? When did you come? " Bai Jingqing suddenly remembered, "Oh, yes, I met you once last time. You see my memory, I forgot it."


    At that moment, Bai ran had a feeling of being hit by thunder. He didn''t even remember working in his hospital!


    "Bai Jingqing, you really don''t remember, or on purpose! I don''t believe I''m such a living man, you won''t remember! " White dye suddenly broke out, red eyes blocked him.


    She has been fond of him for six years. Since he received his father and mother from the white hospital, he has become his mother''s attending doctor. She liked him the first time she saw him!


    She would give up the business administration major for him, and secretly went to study medicine without telling her family. Now she finally graduated and came to work here. He can''t even remember seeing her!


    Six years ago, he liked his sister and she was willing to quit. She really made up her mind at that time and would never disturb his feelings with her sister!


    But later her sister disappeared. Her mother and father told her that her sister just left, but only she knew that her sister loved Bai Jingqing so much. How could she leave the hell city unless she died?


    It is for this reason that she gave up her old school and secretly went to study medicine, so that she could get close to him and replace her sister''s position with him!


    Bai Jingqing looks at her in surprise, then sinks his face and says, "I don''t need to deliberately, get out of the way, I have something to do now."

 Chapter 2490

    Bai ran can''t move. Bai Jingqing is going to bypass her. Bai ran moves quickly. Bai Jingqing almost bumps into her. He immediately steps back and looks at her strangely. "What do you want to do?"


    "Doctor Bai, I know you like my sister, but my sister has It''s impossible to come back. Why can''t you see me? "


    Bai ran wanted to stay by his side, slowly infiltrate his life, let him unconsciously fall in love with himself, but she waited long enough, she really didn''t want to wait.


    "Bai ran, if you are not a shallow sister, I will definitely throw you out of Bai''s hospital!" Bai Jingqing''s expression became colder, and then he said, "why don''t you know? Shallow has come back, she is with me now. "


    Bai Jingqing said these two words, then he didn''t plan to pay any more attention to her, and walked around her to the direction of emergency.


    Bai ran was completely stunned there. Her chest was like a stone weighing a thousand jin, which made her breathless.


    White shallow back!


    How could it be!


    Bai ran, covering her chest, felt as if she was going to die. For five years, she had been looking forward to five years. That''s the day for her to stand in front of Bai Jingqing!


    However, he told himself that he had come back!


    Looking back at Bai Jingqing''s back, she suddenly turned around and ran out of the clinic building, drove away from the hospital and drove to Bai''s house.


    When Bai ran came back to Bai''s house, both Bai''s father and Bai''s mother were going to sleep.


    The housekeeper saw that Bai ran finally came back, but his expression was not right. He hurriedly walked over and said, "miss two, you have come back. Where have you been these years? My master and my wife are in a hurry! "


    "I asked you Is Bai shallowly back Bai Ran''s expression is very ugly.


    The housekeeper was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand what happened when the eldest lady came back. The second lady was very resentful.


    "Yes, the eldest lady has been back for some days. She often comes back to accompany the master and his wife recently." The housekeeper told the truth.


    "She''s really back!" Bai ran takes a step back.


    White father and white mother come down from upstairs, see her, also hear her and housekeeper''s dialogue.


    "Xiaoran, do you know how to come back?"


    "Is Bai Shao really back? How could she have come back! " White dye suddenly broke down and shouted.


    White father and white mother listened to her, their faces changed. White father asked angrily, "what are you talking about? Are you still looking forward to your sister never coming back? "


    "Xiaoran, how old are you this year! How can I be so ignorant! "


    "Yes, I just don''t understand. I just don''t want Bai shallowly back. I want her to die outside. How can she not die?" Bai ran jumps excitedly.


    Everyone was shocked by her words. She couldn''t even believe that she would think so.


    "Pa!" A sound, white mother a slap hit her face, white mother was her gas straight hair shaking, "roll, get out of the White House for me! We don''t have a daughter like you! Go away! "


    White father is also very disappointed. He really can''t believe it. In a few years, white dye has become like this and cursed her sister!


    "Madam, calm down first." The housekeeper hurriedly came to advise.


    "Roll and roll, you have only one person in your eyes from beginning to end."

 Chapter 2491

    "All you want is white ink. I''m redundant! I hate you, and I hate shallow! " When Bai ran finished, she turned around and ran out.


    The housekeeper went to pull her and was almost knocked down by Bai ran.


    The white mother was hurt by the chest of Qi, she was panting in a hurry, pointing to her second daughter and leaning back.


    The white father was also angry, but he still held back his anger and helped his wife.


    "How is it? How do you feel? " White father looked at his wife nervously.


    Bai''s mother could not speak, but shook her head. Bai''s father looked anxiously at the housekeeper and said, "let the driver come quickly and send his wife to the hospital!"


    Bai ran drives away. The more she wants to be angry, the more she wants to be angry. Five years'' expectation will become empty. No one knows how desperate it is!


    She hates them, all of them, the superficial and the partiality of her parents!


    She always knew that at the beginning, her father and mother just wanted a son of Baimo, and her daughter was redundant!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Bai Jingqing''s relationship, Bai Mu said that she would never go to Bai''s Hospital, so Bai Fu sent Bai Mu to another hospital.


    In the rescue room, Bai Fu and the housekeeper are outside. When Bai shallowly rushes to the rescue room, the light in the rescue room is still on.


    "Dad, housekeeper, what''s going on?"


    Mother''s health is obviously very good. How could she suddenly fall ill.


    White father sat there and sighed. The housekeeper said what had just happened.


    Of course, Bai ran curses Bai shallow death, which is quite euphemistic.


    "White dye! She''s not small, she''s still so ignorant! " White shallow heart a fire up, this time was really not light gas.


    "This child really can''t be asked. Where will she fall in love with in the future! Your mother and I can''t afford it! We still want to die. We want to be company until we die. " White father''s tears came down.


    In recent years, the three children are not around. The two of them are partners, and they can''t live. But if something happens to either of them, the white father really doesn''t know whether the other can live.


    "Don''t be sad, Dad. Mom will be OK." White shallow sat down, hugged father''s shoulder, this time she found that father''s shoulder stooped a lot.


    No matter how angry and hateful Bai Ran is, she has to bear it, because she knows that the most important thing at this time is to accompany her parents.


    An hour later, the white mother was pushed out of the emergency room. The doctor said that it was a relapse of the old disease and there was no life risk. It was better to stay in hospital for observation and rest for a period of time.


    White father and white shallow nod immediately, agree to let white mother in hospital.


    After some tossing, it was midnight. Bai shallowly asked his father to have a rest, but he refused, so he had to keep his wife.


    White shallow shallow see shape, then let father and mother also lie together, let them rest together.


    White light is going to watch the night.


    Bai shallowly was awakened by someone. She got up and found that the housekeeper was behind her. The sky was not fully lit.


    The housekeeper pointed out, "someone is looking."


    Bai shallowly sat up straight, moved some sour shoulders, looked at the sleeping parents, and walked out of the ward.


    As soon as she went out, she was hugged. She smelled the familiar taste of Bai Jingqing, and finally her heart settled down.


    "Honey, it''s hard." Bai Jingqing lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    "The people in it are my parents. I should work hard. Come out with me. I have something to ask you." Bai shallowly pulls him out of the ward.

 Chapter 2492

    "What do you want to ask?" Bai Jingqing hugged her again.


    "Have you seen Bai ran? She went to you? " Bai shallowly raised his head and frowned at him.


    "If I hadn''t seen her today, I would have forgotten about her going to work in the hospital." Bai Jingqing replied truthfully.


    "She works in your hospital?"


    "Well, the day I met Chuxi, I only saw her once in the hospital. At that time, I was in a bad mood. When you came back, I was immersed in the joy of your recovery, so I didn''t care much about her. Today, there is an important patient in my hospital, and I met her again when I went back."


    "What did she tell you?" White shallow continue to ask.


    "She Want to be with me. I told her you''re back. It''s impossible to be with her. Then I didn''t talk to her again. " When Bai Jingqing said that, he observed Bai''s shallow expression. Seeing that she had no response, he continued, "shallow I think there''s something wrong with Bai Ran''s disposition. Five years ago, I rejected her. She thought that if you left, I''d be moved. "


    "I know." Bai shallowly did not get angry with Bai Jingqing. She could not care about anything with Bai ran, but she would never tolerate her mother''s anger until she became ill.


    "Do something for me."


    "What?"


    "Fire her!" White shallow eyes become firm, since she will not be a good person, then she as a sister will teach her!


    "Good." Bai Jingqing nods and agrees.


    "And She can''t find a job in any hospital in Hades, including the clinic! " Bai shallowly decided to punish Bai ran this time. This sister is too headstrong!


    "Good."


    No matter what she said, he would say it unconditionally.


    "I''m tired. Let''s have a rest first." Bai Jingqing picked her up in pain, and Bai shallowly rested his head on his shoulder, and soon fell asleep.


    Bai Jingqing kisses her forehead. It''s time for Bai ran to teach her a lesson.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai ran went to work in Bai''s hospital. As soon as she arrived, she was told by the director that she had been dismissed.


    Bai ran doesn''t believe it. "How could it be? I was hired through my strength. You can''t fire me like this!"


    "You are employed, but you have not signed a labor contract. The hospital has the right to dismiss you at any time."


    "Then tell me, what did I do wrong? Why did you fire me? " Bai ran stared at each other unconvinced.


    "I don''t know what you did wrong. It''s the order from the top. I''m just executing it."


    "Up there? Bai Jingqing Bai Ran''s eyes widened.


    "That''s right. President Bai called in person and asked me to fire you. OK, you can go." The director didn''t like this girl very much. A doctor was dressed up all day. His work was not serious at all.


    Bai ran turns around angrily and runs to the dean''s office. She wants to ask Bai Jingqing why she was dismissed!


    When she arrived at the dean''s office, the person in charge told her directly that the Dean was not in.


    Bai ran wants to call Bai Jingqing, but the other side refuses to give her.


    She was angry and helpless, so she had to leave the hospital first.


    She drove the car and called the Housekeeper on the way. When the housekeeper answered the phone, she asked, "give me the number of Bai qingshallow now!"


    "Second miss..."

 Chapter 2493

    "I want a phone number now. Send it to my cell phone! Immediately! " Bai ran finished not waiting for the housekeeper to speak again, then hung up the phone.


    The housekeeper saw that he had been hung up and looked at the old couple who were still sleeping. He felt cold for them.


    The first and second young ladies are the real daughters of the master and his wife. How can their temperament be so different?


    The housekeeper dare not be the master, but it''s a big deal about the second miss. She sends a message to Bai shallowly and asks if she wants to give it to her?


    Although Bai is asleep, I remember my mother in my heart. I also sleep shallowly. I wake up when I hear the phone ring.


    Bai Jingqing frowned at her mobile phone, as if it were his enemy.


    Bai looked at the message sent by the housekeeper and replied, "give it to her."


    When the housekeeper gets a reply, he sends his cell phone number to Bai ran.


    Bai shallowly took his cell phone and shut it down. He leaned in Bai Jingqing''s arms and listened to his heartbeat quietly.


    "What do you want to do?" Bai Jingqing kisses her forehead.


    "It''s time for her to suffer. If she can turn around, it''s up to her." The voice is a little cold.


    Bai Jingqing raised her chin. "Shallow, do you have something to hide from me when you come back?"


    White shallow picked eyebrow to smile, leaned over to kiss his lips, "what are you thinking?"


    "This time you''re back, something''s wrong." Bai Jingqing holds her small hand tightly.


    "What? Do you suspect me to be false? " Bai shallowly takes back his hand and gently touches his Adam''s apple.


    "Shallow, I just want to tell you that no matter what happens in the future, shall we face it together? Don''t leave me! I''ve lost you for five years, and I can''t bear to have you in my life! Even if there is Chu Xi, it can''t be! " Bai Jingqing''s voice was a little hoarse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This time, no matter where you go, I will follow you, heaven, earth, and never leave."


    How many more five years can I live? He would never allow anyone to separate them, let alone waste a minute or a second, because even if he was only with her for the rest of his life, he felt it was not enough.


    Bai''s heart was shocked. She looked at the man in front of her. She thought that as long as he had a son, he could lead a good life with his son. After a long time, he could forget himself.


    Bai shallowly put his arms around him, pulled his neck down, and offered to give him his fragrant and soft lips again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai ran got her cell phone number, she immediately called it, but there was a prompt to shut it down.


    She angrily threw her cell phone aside and drove to buy something.


    In recent years, Bai Ran has been in contact with all kinds of people. She learned from a friend and bought when she was in a bad mood.


    Today, she is no exception. She went to the mall and picked out more than 100000 clothes at one go. Anyway, her parents gave her a credit card, and she didn''t have to pay it back.


    But today, when she checked out, she was told that her credit card had been stopped and was no longer available.


    "How is it possible? Are you mistaken? This is the card my parents gave me. How can it not be used? You must be mistaken. " Bai ran looks at each other angrily.


    "I really can''t use it. Miss, I''d better pay with another card."


    "Try again!" Bai ran continues to push the card.

 Chapter 2494

    The other side tried again, but still couldn''t.


    "How could it be!"


    Bai ran immediately takes out her mobile phone to call her mother. No one answers the phone. She calls her father again, but no one answers.


    White father and white mother''s mobile phones are all at home, there must be no one to answer them.


    She took her card, turned around and left.


    "Well, miss, you haven''t checked out yet?" The salesman kept his eyes on her.


    Bai Ranqi threw all his clothes on the ground.


    "Ouch, I have no money to buy and install Miss Qianjin. I really lost her!" The salesgirl looked at her like this. She was not polite. She was very sarcastic.


    Bai ran only feels that she has lost all her face. She wants to go home and ask them what happened!


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    After having breakfast, Gu Qingxin and his two children went back to their rooms to change their parents'' and children''s clothes they bought yesterday. After talking to Lin Yin, they went out.


    Gu Qingxin carried a backpack with one hand holding the baby. In summer, he carried a backpack on his own. He helped his mother press the elevator and open the door. He looked like a little gentleman.


    Gu Qingxin put her baby in the back seat. She got on the car in summer, and then she went around to the driver''s seat and drove away.


    "Mommy, are we cool like this?" The baby dances happily and wears the black and white panda shaped hat. It''s so cute that people hate to hold on to her and bite her fiercely.


    Baby is also very happy, one is because we can play, the other is because we can see Uncle Han soon!


    Gu Qingxin drives her car to the playground. Before getting off, she immediately brings her baby to her arms, presses it in her arms, takes out her mobile phone and takes some selfies.


    The baby is also very cooperative, posing for mommy to shoot.


    The car was rattling, and there was a murmur behind it. "Mommy, honey, can you get off?"


    "Wait a minute, let me take some more pictures!" Gu Qingxin continues to look for different angles to take selfies, because her baby is really a lovely wife. It''s just a self timer!


    Before, she didn''t dare to take more photos of her baby because she was not in good health. She must make it up later.


    After taking countless photos, Gu fell in love and looked back at his son. "Summer, do you want to take photos together?"


    Summer quickly shook his head and said, "let''s go in. It''s already open."


    Gu took the bag and got off the car with his baby.


    In summer, I climbed out of the car with my bag on my back and closed the door.


    Gu Qingxin booked tickets on the Internet yesterday, so they didn''t have to queue up to buy tickets. She took her two children directly to the playground.


    After entering, the baby began to look around, looking at her daughter, and asked, "what are you looking for?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Baby is saying, before the convenience of a tall figure, dressed in black and white sportswear, wearing the same hat as them, is walking to the mother and son with long legs.


    Beiming cold is walking this way. The girls around have taken out their cell phones and started taking photos for him.


    This man, everywhere he goes, has his own aura. Gu Qingxin has learned it for a long time.


    Gu''s face suddenly changed. She looked at the baby in her arms. She smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s a coincidence that uncle Han came to the playground to play today."


    "Baby! What''s going on? " Gu''s voice became serious.

 Chapter 2495

    "And you!" Goo looks at his son standing on the ground.


    "Mommy, don''t blame summer. It''s all my idea. If I want to play with Uncle Han, I''ll call him and let him come Don''t be angry, Mommy The baby hugged her neck tightly.


    "Heart, baby, summer, you''re here." Beiming looks at the mother and the son.


    "Uncle Han." Baby looks back at him.


    "Baby!" Beiming cold''s Adam''s apple rolled to make sure that the baby was his daughter. It was the first time that their father and daughter met. He wanted to take her over and kiss her.


    This little cute, little sweetheart can really melt his heart completely.


    "Heart, I want to hold the baby, can I?" Beiming cold sincerely asked for Gu''s advice.


    Baby quickly reached out to him and asked him to hold him. Beiming cold really felt that his world would be sunny in an instant.


    Beiming cold reaches out his hand to receive the baby in his arms. He looks at the baby''s lovely face, delicate eyebrows and eyes, lovely mouth, and he can''t let go of everything.


    This is his daughter, the daughter of him and his heart!


    Gu''s heart is almost forced to press his chest to roll, so he doesn''t let himself attack.


    Although the heart scolds the baby is small has no conscience, but she still does not want to frighten the baby.


    "Honey, if you want to play with him, you''ll have fun. Mommy has work to do, so go back first." Gu Qingxin says and turns to leave.


    "Mommy, don''t go! I want to play with you. You didn''t come to the playground with me. " Baby quickly reached out to her tender little hand.


    "My heart, my baby has been in a bad health since she was a child. Her wish is just to let the people she likes accompany her to play in the playground. Do you really have the heart to let her down?" Said the cold in the north.


    Gu Qingxin''s body is frozen and his hands are tightly clenched into fists.


    "Mommy, don''t go, stay with baby." Baby''s voice is full of crying.


    Gu Qingxin''s original firm heart, after hearing his daughter''s call, surrendered completely.


    The baby born so weak, she has been very sorry to blame herself, how can she bear to let the baby sad again.


    She can imagine that if she left like this today, the baby would cry and be very sad.


    Gu Qingxin takes a deep breath, turns around and smiles, "honey, Mommy doesn''t leave. Let''s go and take your favorite carousel first."


    "Well, I knew Mommy loved me the most!" Baby tears into laughter.


    "Let''s go." Gu Qingxin helplessly looks at her daughter. In this world, she has no way or resistance to this little thing.


    Beiming cold didn''t expect Gu Qingxin to love the baby so much. It seems that he only needs his daughter in the future. It''s not difficult for him to get close to their life.


    "Give me the bag." Beiming cold reaches out to her.


    "No need." Gu Qingxin takes a step back and takes the lead to the place where the merry go round is.


    In summer, he hurriedly ran past, took mommy''s hand, and Beiming cold caught up with her baby.


    Around the girls are still excited to take photos.


    "Wow, how handsome!"


    "Beautiful daughter!"


    "Mother is beautiful, too!"


    "My son and my father seem so cool!"


    "A happy family of four!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu listens to these little girls'' comments and presses down on their hats. Really, who is his family? Are they blind?

 Chapter 2496

    Beiming cold is very happy, thinking about whether to invite these little girls to play in the playground every day.


    With them, the world will be better.


    "Baby, hold me!" Beiming cold finished, the baby quickly put his arms around his neck.


    Beiming cold bent down, and the other hand picked up the summer.


    The handsome action caused the girls around to scream.


    Goo is willing to press the hat lower.


    When he got to the carousel, Gu Qingxin planned to go to the queue, saw the new bodyguards of Beiming cold waiting there, and beckoned them to go up first.


    Gu is very interested in looking at those who are blocked outside. There are three black lines on his forehead.


    Beiming cold is very calm, put the baby and summer separately on it, then put out his hand to Gu Qingxin, "heart, together."


    "I don''t play. You play." Gu Qingxin immediately retreats.


    "Mommy Together! " Baby''s voice is full of a little grievance and expectation.


    Gu Qingxin can''t stand the tone of baby. She can''t refuse it at all. She can only compromise. But she still ignores the hand of Beiming cold and goes up by herself.


    She sat on a horse by herself. Beiminghan looked at her childish expression and raised his lips. He rode on a horse with her baby as he did last time.


    Gu Qingxin sees Beiming cold carefully caring for the baby. She secretly scolds herself for being careless. She only cares about her anger and forgets that the baby is so small that she can''t ride a horse by herself.


    "Sit down!" Cold late said in the following, the staff turned on the switch, melodious music sounded, the merry go round began to rotate.


    The baby''s happy "giggle" kept laughing, and the silver bell like laughter shocked Gu''s heart, because from small to large, she had never seen the baby smile like this, laughing like this.


    Summer is also very happy, because of the baby, in fact, he did not come to the playground.


    This is the first time.


    Summer is next to Gu Qingxin. She suddenly feels that she owes a lot to her son. She stretches out her hand to summer. Summer also stretches out one hand. The two hands are held together.


    Of course, the coldness and tardiness standing at the bottom is not a decoration there. He also has a very important task, which is to take photos!


    Moreover, he is not alone. Because of this precious trip today, beiminghan has arranged a professional photography team to take photos in every corner.


    At the baby''s request, a family of four sat on the merry go round three times before they came down.


    Gu Qingxin worries about her baby''s body and asks if she is uncomfortable. The baby shakes his head like a rattle and points to one of the amusement projects to play.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the baby''s smiling face, but she is still three meters away from Beiming cold.


    After playing a few projects, Gu Qingxin is afraid that the baby''s body can''t bear it, so he suggests taking a rest.


    She took the kettle out of her backpack to give the baby water.


    She handed it to the baby, and the baby took the cartoon kettle and drank it.


    "What''s that over there?" Babe looks at the place surrounded by the crowd in the distance.


    "Go and have a look." Beiming cold now has everything to do with her baby, that is, she is going to pick the stars in the sky now, and he immediately borrows a spaceship to take her to space.


    Gu takes his son''s hand and goes.


    This is the public''s amusement project. You can get prizes for shooting balloons.

 Chapter 2497

    "Wow, what a big bear!"


    Generally speaking, the prizes given by these vendors are not very good, but attractive enough. The best prize in this place is a big adult white bear.


    "Do you like it?" Beiming cold low doting staring at the little girl in her arms.


    "Like it!" Baby nods hard, crispy answer.


    "For you!" "How much is it for one time?" said Bei Ming Han? How to play? "


    The baby also looked at the two uncles and aunts in the opposite side curiously.


    "Ten dollars and five." The woman rushed to explain.


    Because of the arrival of these four people, there are countless times more people in front of their stall.


    "Is that bear going to break twenty?"


    "Yes, that''s the best prize we have here. Miss has a real eye." Women smile.


    "Cold and late, pay." Beiming cold takes up a gun, which is full of bullets.


    Leng Chi hands the other party 40 yuan at once.


    "Don''t you have to pay more? What if he makes a mistake? Can''t you get the bear? " In summer, I look up to the cold.


    "Don''t worry, young master." The cold is late.


    Gu Qingxin just watches and doesn''t express his opinion.


    "How many bears do you have?" Asked the cold in the north.


    "Two." The other party replied immediately.


    Beiming cold nodded, holding the baby in one hand, holding up the toy gun in the other hand, and started shooting at the balloon opposite.


    "Bang bang bang bang......"


    In the gun, the stall owner and the onlookers couldn''t believe his accurate shooting.


    To know that this kind of place is actually a bit of a cat tired. It''s good for ordinary people to get three out of five, but this man is one shot at a time.


    Soon, all twenty balloons were found and exploded, next to each other.


    And he didn''t have 20 bullets at all.


    "Take the prize." Beiming cold put down his gun and held out his hand.


    The stall owner immediately took the big white bear and gave it to Beiming cold.


    He took the big white bear to the baby and said, "here you are."


    The baby stares at the behemoth in front of him and pokes it in the face.


    "Oh, how happy little miss is! Your father is very kind to you." The voice of the woman stall owner was full of envy.


    Gu Qingxin''s face turned black, and quickly corrected, "you are wrong, they are not father and daughter."


    "Not father and daughter? How could it be? They look very similar! " The man said.


    Gu Qingxin wants to go away. Where do they see the baby and Beiming cold statue?


    Baby is like her!


    For this reason, she also felt very reassured. Even if Beiming cold saw the baby, he could not realize that the baby was his daughter. Unlike in summer, the face looks too long to be refuted.


    "Uncle Han, are you really my daddy?" Baby looked at him in a daze.


    "Baby, i..." Beiming''s cold throat is blocked. I want to tell her that I am her father.


    "Baby, don''t talk." Gu Qingxin comes up to try to put her in his arms.


    "Mommy But... " The grievance on baby''s face.


    "No, but this uncle doesn''t know. Let''s go." Gu Qingxin wants to go.


    Beiming Han grabs her arm and says, "wait a second."


    He asked Leng chi to give money again. He picked up another gun and aimed it at the balloon in front of him. This time, he exploded 40 balloons in one breath

 Chapter 2498

    "Take your other bear and give me that pistol." Beiming Han puts down his gun and points to a small and realistic pistol on it.


    Summer some surprised looked at him, then don''t open a small face, he just looked at the toy gun a few more eyes, thought no one noticed.


    Unexpectedly, he noticed


    The stall owner quickly took two things that Beiming asked for. He handed the realistic toy pistol to summer, "this is for you."


    "I don''t want it!" Summer turned to refuse.


    "Why not! Uncle Han sent it to you. Take it quickly. " Baby can''t understand why he refused the gift from Uncle Han in summer.


    "Why should I take what he sent? I don''t want it!" Summer continues to be proud and charming.


    Beiming didn''t mind at all. Fortunately, he bent down in the summer and said a word in his ear. Then he gave him the toy gun again, and he didn''t refuse any more.


    "Wow, uncle Han is so powerful I can persuade summer to take the gun. "


    Gu Qingxin is also very puzzled. What did the man say to his son? To make my son change his mind.


    "Heart, this is for you." Beiming cold hands another bear to Gu Qingxin.


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old? No need! " Gu turned around and left without any respect.


    The cold of Beiming gave the big white bear cold and late.


    The baby quickly turned around and said, "Uncle Han, Mommy doesn''t want me to..." You must send both to my house! "


    "Good." Beiming cold nodded and agreed, bending down to pick up summer.


    "Let me down, I can go myself." Summer''s small face slightly rose to, a face of embarrassment.


    "It''s natural for Dad to hold his son." Beiming cold quickly catch up with Gu Qingxin and her baby.


    "I didn''t admit you were my dad!" Summer very depressed stare at him.


    "I''ve already called. It''s impossible to repent." Beiming cold patted his forehead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A family of four went to play several projects, and finally sat on the ferris wheel.


    Baby has been fed up in the arms of Beiming cold, but also from time to time and he whispered, Gu Qingxin has a kind of feeling to lose baby, very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, she has been with her in the summer. It seems that she is not happy. She holds her hand in her small hand.


    Several people came down from the ferris wheel. It was lunchtime. Beiming cold asked baby, "is baby hungry?"


    "Hungry, I''m hungry!" Baby immediately rubbed his belly.


    "Then can I take you and mommy to eat in summer?"


    The baby immediately nods, "OK, OK!"


    "Honey, you have to take medicine. I''ll go home and make it for you." Gu Qingxin said with a face.


    "Mommy, I''m so hungry now. I''ll go to eat with Uncle Han." Baby put his arms around Beiming cold and looked at Mommy pitifully.


    "Baby..."


    "My heart, the children are hungry. After dinner, I will take you back." Beiming wants to get along with their mother and son for a while.


    "Mommy..."


    Gu Qingxin looks at her daughter''s poor little face. She has nothing to insist on. She can only promise.


    Beiming cold didn''t let Gu Qingxin drive by himself. All four members of the family took his car. Even if Gu Qingxin didn''t want to drive, she could only bear it, because she didn''t want to let her baby down.


    The dining place arranged by Beiming cold is very close. It''s ten minutes'' drive to

 Chapter 2499

    He doesn''t want his baby daughter to starve.


    The luxury hotel restaurant will be arranged in advance sooner or later.


    In the huge private room, there are only four of them. In five minutes, there is a full table of vegetables, which makes the baby marvel.


    "Wow! I''ve never seen so many dishes! " Baby blinked, smelled the smell of the food, and his hands were ready to move.


    "Tell me what you like to eat, and I''ll get it for you." Beiming cold looks at his daughter with a spoiled face.


    "I don''t know what I like to eat. I haven''t seen many dishes in it!" Baby pointed to one of the dishes and said, "I''ll try this."


    Beiming cold immediately took a little for her, he didn''t take much, because he wanted the baby to taste every dish, so she was full of dozens of dishes.


    Honey, it''s really delicious.


    The cold in the North Ming Dynasty has clearly brought vegetables to Gu Qingxin and summer. Gu Qingxin has already been familiar with what he likes to eat.


    As for summer, he lived with himself for a period of time. The little guy didn''t cover up at all when eating, and Beiming cold knew about it.


    Only his daughter''s taste, he didn''t understand at all, he wished he could understand all the little girl''s habits now.


    After playing all morning, Gu Qingxin and summer are hungry. Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to aggrieve herself. She picks up the chopsticks and orders for Xia Tianjia, then bows her head and starts eating.


    Beiming cold has been taking care of her baby. She looks like a good father.


    Gu Qingxin can''t be moved. Her mind is full of the scene that five years ago, Beiming cold heart let her kill the child.


    She clearly remembered that she held him in her arms and begged him not to do so, and begged him not to leave, but he pushed her to the ground mercilessly


    Is incurable disease the reason to hurt her? Is that why you don''t want children?


    "Heart, eat shrimp, your favorite."


    Just as she was shaking her mind, Beiming cold had peeled a plate of shrimp neatly and handed it to her.


    "Mommy, I finally know why you like shrimp. It''s really good, and I like it very much."


    Gu Qingxin looks at the baby. She also has a small plate of shrimp in front of her. The little guy has a good time.


    "Baby, you eat less, your stomach is weak, digestion is not good." Gu Qingxin hurriedly stops it.


    "But Uncle Han peeled it for me. If I don''t eat it, I''ll live up to Uncle Han''s kindness. I''ll finish it." Baby, keep holding it and put it in your mouth.


    "Baby, if you can''t, eat less. Your body is important." Beiming cold is also the most important physical condition of his daughter.


    "That''s good. Mommy helps me eat, and I won''t eat."


    Baby smiled at mummy. She remembered that last time she had dinner with Uncle Han, he said mummy liked shrimp, so she just wanted to eat it.


    Baby now think that if Uncle Han and Mommy get married, even if Uncle Han is his stepfather, then she will be very happy!


    "Baby!" Gu Qingxin''s face is unconscious.


    "Mommy, you taught me, don''t live up to the people who are good to you. Uncle Han only helps us peel shrimp when he likes us. Am I wrong?" Baby asked seriously.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Mommy, you eat, eat."

 Chapter 2500

    Baby simply stood on the chair and sent the plate of shrimp in front of her to Mommy.


    Under his daughter''s'' surveillance '', Gu Qingxin can only grudgingly pick it up and eat


    After a meal, Beiming cold has been taking care of his mother and son. He didn''t eat much himself. It''s a kind of happiness to watch his favorite eat, even if he doesn''t!


    A table full of vegetables, even if the three people are full, they don''t eat much, many of them are the same.


    Gu Qingxin thinks it''s too wasteful.


    Beiming cold asked for the main food, the noodles he wanted. When he came up, he asked them if they would eat. In summer, he said he would not eat the noodles, and Gu also shook his head.


    He ate it himself, but he took only one bite.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Han, isn''t it delicious?" Baby looks at him with his chin in his hand.


    "Well, it''s not delicious." Beiming cold reached out and touched her hairy hair.


    Gu fell in love with his words, his heart was slightly quivering


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha, I thought that the noodles made by my mommy are delicious. If you want to eat noodles later, can I make them for you?"


    "Of course."


    It''s the dream of his life that he can eat the noodles that Gu loves to make.


    "Baby, you''re so angry with Mommy!" Gu Qingxin suddenly stands up and looks serious.


    The baby was scared by her. I don''t know why she was so angry suddenly, "Mommy, I What did I do wrong? "


    Gu took a deep breath and said, "honey, I know you like him. If you want to stay with him, you can play with him. I''ll go back first. You can go home before supper."


    Gu Qingxin then gets up and carries his bag on his back.


    I jumped out of my chair in the summer, "Mommy, I''ll go back with you. I have something to deal with this afternoon."


    "Good." Gu Qingxin nods. She looks at Beiming cold. "Mr. Beiming, please take care of her baby. Please take her home before dinner."


    "Mind, I have something to tell you." Beiming Han wants to talk to her about the baby.


    "I have nothing to tell you. Let''s go in the summer." Gu takes his son''s hand and walks outside.


    Baby blinked his eyes, and then he began to cry. Beiming cold listened to her cry, and his heart was going to be broken. He quickly took her up for comfort.


    Gu Qingxin stops and turns to ask, "what''s the matter? Crying what? "


    "Mommy, are you angry with me! I''ll go home with you, Wuwu ~ ~ "baby put a pair of small hands to Mommy, crying very pitifully, as if mommy was going to abandon her.


    Gu fell in love with her. She hurriedly came over and said, "honey, Mommy is not angry with you. How can Mommy be angry with you? Mommy only does it when you like being with him."


    "No, Mommy is angry with me. You want to leave the baby! Wuwu ~ ~ I dare not like Uncle Han. I just want mommy. " Baby around her neck, crying very sad.


    Gu Qingxin patted her back gently. She was remorseful and remorseful. She really deserved to die. She complained about Beiming cold, but her daughter was sad.


    "I''ll take you back. If you leave like this, baby won''t be happy with me." Beiming''s cold heart twisted and hurt. Watching his daughter cry, it was like stabbing his heart with a knife.

 Chapter 2501

    Besides, he knew that his daughter was all for him.


    How can this little girl make him not love?


    Gu fell in love to see baby''s eyelashes were wet, so he said nothing more, and left the room holding her.


    Not long after arriving at the car, the baby fell asleep in Gu Qingxin''s arms. Gu Qingxin hugged her tightly. Looking at her lovely face, she felt very guilty. Just now, she really shouldn''t be. Even if she was angry, she couldn''t make her sad.


    Back outside the apartment, Bei Minghan wants to take over the baby and is turned down by Gu.


    She got out of the car with her baby in her arms. She got out of the car in summer and trotted to open the door for Mommy.


    Beiming cold has something to say to Gu Qingxin. He will not leave naturally. He also went in with his mother and son.


    Gu Qingxin ignores him. When he comes home, he lets summer close. He hesitates in summer and looks up at the man standing at the door. He doesn''t know whether to close the door or not.


    Gu Qingxin sends the baby back to the room. Lin Yin hears the voice coming out of the room and lets him in when she sees Beiming cold.


    "Xiaobei, here you are. Come in and sit down. In summer, please invite your father to come in." Lin Yin warmly invited him.


    "Thank you mom." Beiming cold came in, and closed the door in summer.


    He came over and whispered, "don''t forget what you promised me."


    With that, he went to the study with his bag on his back.


    Beiming cold smiled and didn''t speak.


    Lin Yin looks at Beiming cold wearing the same clothes as his daughter and grandchildren. The smile on her face is more brilliant. "How are you playing today?"


    "Very happy."


    "I''ll pour you a cup of tea. You sit down first." Lin Yin has gone to the kitchen.


    Soon I put a cup of tea in front of the cold of Beiming.


    "Thank you, mom." Beiming cold looks at Lin Yin gratefully.


    "Xiaobei, I can see that you love to fall in love with each other. I also know that only when I am with you can I really be happy and happy! If she can''t be with you, she may not live well for the rest of her life! So Promise me, no matter what misunderstanding you two have, you can''t give up her, OK? " Linyin looked at him earnestly.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will. I will never give up my heart and children in my life." Beiming cold assured her firmly.


    "With you, I''ll be relieved. I''m tired, so I''ll go to have a rest first. Wait here for you to fall in love. Come on!" Lin Yin said that and left.


    Beiming cold smiled at her and watched Lin Yin leave. He took the water and drank it.


    When Gu Qingxin came out of the baby''s room, he saw Beiming cold sitting in the living room, frowned and asked, "Why are you still here?"


    "Wait for you." Beiminghan put down his teacup, stood up and walked to her, grabbed her arm and walked out.


    Gu didn''t refuse. She wanted to see what he wanted to say?


    Beiming cold pulled her out of the apartment and took the elevator downstairs.


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    "Baby is my daughter." Beiming cold looks back at her.


    "So what? Do you want to take her away from me? " Gu Qingxin looks at him expressionless.


    "No! I won''t do that! I want to raise two children with you! I am their father, and I have this right and obligation. "


    "Dad? You are the father who let me kill them! How can you be so bold and shameless

 Chapter 2502

    "My heart, I said that for you How could I want to kill them? I love them as much as you do! " Beiming cold reaches for her arm.


    Gu poured out his hands and forced them away. Suddenly she smiled, "I really don''t know what to believe! Five years ago, you let me kill them. Now that the baby is born, you tell me that you didn''t mean it! Which one do you want me to believe in? "


    Her eyes are red.


    Beiming cold looks at her sad look, he reaches out his hand and holds her in his arms. He kisses her hair, "heart, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, believe me, I love the babies, because I love you! I never really wanted to kill them! "


    Gu''s tears suddenly came down, and she realized that she was out of shape. She quickly pushed him away, turned around and ran to the apartment.


    She can''t face him any more. Now she is too fragile!


    One day together, let her remove the armor which has been armed for five years, let her become so vulnerable from the knife and bullet, she hates such self!


    Beiming cold wants to catch up and is stopped.


    He looked back and saw Rong Qianchen coming.


    "Yes?" Beiming cold is very hostile to Rong Qianchen, because this man is the enemy of his heart.


    "I think you need to look at these. After reading them, come back to find your heart." Rong Qianchen hands him a thick thing in a file bag.


    Beiming cold looks at the things in his hand, but he doesn''t dare to pick them up.


    Rong Qianchen, whether he wants to take it or not, throws it on him and walks to the apartment.


    Beiming Han is holding this file bag. He only feels heavy.


    Back in the car, the file bag was placed on the table in front of Beiming cold. His eyes were fixed tightly, but he didn''t open it.


    Until the car stopped and Leng Chi opened the door for him, Bei Ming Han picked up the file bag and got off the car.


    In the president''s office.


    Beiming cold directly locked the door of the office, and told him that he would not see anyone this afternoon, and no one would answer his phone.


    Back at his desk, afraid of losing his courage, he opened the file bag which was handed to him by Rong Qianchen.


    There are many reports of diagnosis and treatment, as well as many photos.


    The diagnosis and treatment reports are all devoted, and the photos are also her.


    After Gu Qingxin left him, she got very serious depression, and even had self mutilation and suicide. Although she failed, all kinds of things inside still cut his heart to pieces like a knife.


    The photos are all about caring for her when she fell ill. At that time, she was as pale as a wandering soul, and her body was extremely thin, so her pregnant belly looked very big.


    And her spirit is trance at a glance, there are several pictures clearly facing the camera, but it seems that she did not look at the camera again.


    He knew that her eyes were not focused at all, her heart was not in this world, but in her own world.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu came to him at night, the secretary told him the order of Beiming cold.


    Huangfu heard something wrong at night. When he tried to open the door, he found that it was locked.


    "Key!" Huangfu was a little flustered at night. I haven''t locked the office door for so many years.


    "Here Will the President be angry? " The secretary was very nervous.

 Chapter 2503

    "I''m angry. Go get the key!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The secretary brought the key and Huangfu opened the door at night and pushed it in.


    As soon as he entered the door, he almost choked to death by the smell of smoke in the house.


    Huangfu looked around the office at night, and finally saw the man sitting on the ground under the bookcase.


    He had an empty cigarette case by his side and two empty bottles of wine.


    Huangfu immediately came in at night. After closing the door, he quickly ran to open the window.


    It''s estimated that the roof will spray water automatically if the smoke is thicker.


    When the window was opened and the wind blew, the smoke in the room began to smell.


    Huangfu hurriedly ran to Beiming cold''s side and squatted down at night. He nervously took half of the smoke from Beiming cold''s hand and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    "You said Did I really do something wrong five years ago? I regret it! I really regret it! I shouldn''t have done that. I''m damned. It''s all my fault! Why I didn''t die! What am I going to do! " Beiming looks at him with red eyes.


    "Big brother, how can you say that? Five years ago, you would have died. If it wasn''t for the second brother''s stomach changing operation, you would have What''s the matter? What''s your favorite sister saying? " Huangfu knew at night that there was only one person who could make big brother look like this!


    "No, she didn''t do anything." Beiming cold shook his head, took the bottle and went on drinking.


    "Don''t drink. Your stomach is not good. Do you want to get sick again if you toss like this?" Huangfu snatched the bottle angrily at night.


    Since big brother had a stomach change operation, he and his second brother have been pampering big brother''s stomach. Where can he be so spoiled?!


    Huangfu took all the cigarettes and wine away at night. When he put them back, he saw something on the cold table in the north. He went over to have a look. He was shocked.


    He suddenly picked up everything and looked at it roughly. The more he saw it, the more frightened he was.


    At last, he slammed all these things on the table, and his breathing became short.


    How could this happen?


    It''s been such a terrible five-year life.


    After seeing these things, he even felt that he was an asshole, and he even complained about falling in love because she refused to forgive him.


    It turns out that she has suffered so much in these five years.


    What face does he have to say that?


    Now Huangfu felt his face burned hard at night.


    "Elder brother, who gave these to you?"


    When Huangfu finished asking this question at night, he thought that he was too stupid. He must be the guy with the capacity of thousands of dust!


    He has been with his beloved sister for five years, and only he knows her best.


    This guy did it on purpose!


    He just wants to see big brother become like this!


    Despicable, it''s really despicable!


    "Elder brother, don''t be fooled by the dust. He loves his sister so much. He would like to break you up! Think of summer, he is the son of you and your beloved sister! "


    Beiming cold raised his red eyes and looked at him. Next second, he closed his eyes painfully.


    The photos, the first words on the report, were like a whip with thorns, which lashed his heart.


    "Brother, come on, I''ll help you to go in and have a rest. Don''t think about anything. Have a good rest." Huangfu helped him to get up from the ground and walk to the rest room at night.

 Chapter 2504

    "Leave me alone." Beiming cold pushes him away and staggers to the office.


    Huangfu is faster than him in the night. He collects all the things on his desk.


    "Big brother, let''s not watch these! I know that my beloved sister has suffered, and you can make up for her. She will live forever. "


    Beiming cold sat at his desk, and he smiled bitterly. "In fact, I know that. I''m just running away."


    "It''s not like that, brother. We all know that you are deeply in love with your heart. Although five years ago, your practice was a little extreme, your heart is good. I also believe that your sister is deeply in love with you. If she doesn''t love, how can she hurt so much? These things just prove her love for you." Huangfu comforted her at night.


    "Because of this, I feel more painful!"


    "Elder brother, who can guarantee that you will never make mistakes in your life? You see, you have made mistakes, but you and your heart, and summer, you are all good, you still have a chance to make up for the mistakes Like Joe IV, he doesn''t even have a chance to make it up! " Huangfu squatted aside at night and continued to persuade him.


    Beiming is cold and speechless. He knows everything, but the pain in his heart has exceeded his normal load. Only in this way can he make himself feel better.


    However, this method proved to be useless.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Huangfu night to hear him say that, at last is to let go of the heart, containing the dust that son of a bitch, don''t think big brother in order to fall in love don''t dare to move him, his Huangfu night is not what dare!


    Huangfu advised beiminghan to have a rest at night. He took the cases and photos of Gu''s heart and left.


    He asked Rong Qianchen where he was now, and drove the car with people.


    Rong Qianchen is signing a contract, and Huangfu breaks into the private room at night.


    "Whoever dares to do business with him in the future is against Shengming group! Get out of here now! " Huangfu night directly drove away the representatives of the other side.


    Rong Qianchen put down the pen in his hand and looked at him expressionless. "Huangfu night, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? Containing thousands of dust, what you did! My big brother can''t bear you, I can''t bear it! " Huangfu night directly took out the things in the file bag and smashed them on the body of Rong Qianchen.


    The bodyguards of rongqianchen quickly pointed their guns at Huangfu night, and the people of Huangfu night also pulled out their guns. The atmosphere was tense, and the air was full of gunpowder.


    Rong Qianchen arranges the photos of Gu Qingxin one by one with indifference. He is serious and careful, just like a rare treasure.


    "All these things are precious to me. I didn''t expect that they could be thrown to and fro by you." Rong Qianchen looks up at him.


    "You TM''s little nonsense!" Huangfu also angrily pulled out the gun at night.


    "Is that bullshit? Don''t Beiming cold know how to spend these five years with her children? Does he just want to see what he wants to see and what he doesn''t want to see, and he automatically ignores it? Do you think it''s fair to fall in love? " Rong Qianchen suddenly stood up, and Huangfu took a step back unconsciously at night, and his hand with a gun also put down some, "don''t you feel embarrassed and ashamed when you see these things?"


    Huangfu was unable to answer his questions at night, and his chest was heaving. "You don''t have to be here to argue. It''s between my eldest brother and my heart. What''s the matter with you, the third party?"

 Chapter 2505

    "Huangfu night, if you are really so calm, what''s your gun going down? Keep aiming at me!"


    "You think I dare not! I just don''t care about it with you. If you dare to make small moves in secret again, I won''t let you go. " Huangfu put up his gun and left at night.


    "It''s best to let Beiming cold see the facts! In this case, he can make a more correct choice! You tell him for me, I won''t give up easily! " The voice of the dust is firm.


    Huangfu wants to curse at night!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Bai ran finds the housekeeper again because her credit card has been stopped. The housekeeper tells her about Bai Mu''s hospitalization.


    Bai ran rushed to the hospital at once. She was worried about her mother, but at the first sight when she came in, she saw Bai shallowly sitting there feeding her mother, and her anger immediately came up.


    "White shallow, what else do you come back to do?" Bai ran comes in to question her sister.


    "Bai ran, what are you doing? Shallow is your elder sister, how can you talk like this. " White father and white mother are angry again.


    Bai shallowly slowly put down the bowl, stood up and faced Bai ran. Just when Bai ran thought of satire, Bai shallowly raised his hand and hit her face with a slap.


    Bai ran didn''t have the slightest precaution. She almost fell down when she was hit. She held on to the side of the wall before she could stand still.


    "You How dare you hit me? " Bai ran looks at Bai shallowly unbelievably.


    "This slap is to teach you to respect your sister! Bai ran, I''ll tell you! Don''t think you are my sister, I will tolerate you again and again! " White shallow eyes are piercing.


    Bai Ran is not convinced. She will fight back when she rushes here. Bai ran quickly raises her hand and slaps her on the other side of her face. The speed is fast and accurate!


    "Pa!" This time, I was stronger than last time, and I knocked white dye down on the ground.


    Bai Ran is stunned by this slap. Sitting there, she looks up at Bai Qian, who is in the ascendant.


    "I used to think that when you grow up, you will be sensible. Now I know that I am wrong. If you want to be sensible, you have to learn a lesson!" Bai looks at her coldly.


    "Mom and Dad, do you want her to do this to me?" Bai ran was angry and cried.


    "Shallowly, we can''t teach this child. You can do it." The white mother looked down on her disappointed.


    White father also sat back and did not speak.


    "Well, you all do this to me! I hate you! " Bai ran got up from the ground and pointed to Bai.


    Bai Shao was angry and smiled, "Bai ran, do you say you hate us? Let me ask you, why do you hate us? What do you hate when your parents raise you? What do you hate about me? "


    "They are biased! They are just partial to you! I hate you... "


    "Hate me what? Hate me for taking Bai Jingqing''s love? Then what qualification do you have for him to love you! " White shallow merciless cultivation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You hate your parents even for their kindness. What qualification do you have for being a child! Since you are not satisfied with your parents, leave the White House! From then on, you and the Bai family have nothing to do with each other any more. Tomorrow I will publish a statement to break away from you! " Step by step.


    "What? Why do you do this? What qualifications do you have! I''m mom and dad''s daughter! "


    "Oh, you know you''re their daughter?"

 Chapter 2506

    "As for whether I am qualified to do so, you know it best!" There was a chill in the pale eyes.


    "You are shameless!" Bai Ran''s face turned red when she didn''t even look at her parents.


    "Why are you here today? No money to spend, right? The credit card has been stopped, so I came here to ask my parents to restore your credit card? That''s a pity. I stopped your credit card. Now it''s White House! I''ll decide! "


    "Why? I''m also a white boy! Why let you decide? " Bai Ran is hysterical.


    "You don''t mean that my parents are biased. I didn''t feel anything before. Since you all said that, we can only let you know what real eccentricity is."


    "White and shallow, you are too much!" Bai ran points at her crying.


    "It''s you who don''t understand and let us down!" The white father stood up and beat down his daughter''s hand. "She is your sister. What do you mean? She has no education at all! Go away, the white family has no daughter like you! "


    "Dad, you..."


    "What else do you want me to do? Aren''t you very competent? Can''t you change school secretly and never go back home? Where did you take me and your mother seriously! There''s no difference between having your daughter and not having your daughter. Let''s go! Shallowly, you contact the newspaper today


    "Well, I''ll make the front page headlines of all tomorrow''s newspapers have this news on them." Bai shallowly said that he took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "No, you can''t!" Bai ran rushes over and grabs Bai''s cell phone.


    "Do you think you can stop me if you rob my cell phone?" Look at her.


    White dye suddenly broke down, "why do you want to treat me like this! What have I done wrong! "


    "Look at your mother in bed. Do you think you have done anything wrong? Are you innocent? If you can''t even do the most basic filial piety, you will be in vain! " White shallow expression serious look at her, white dye soft no longer, we must use hard means to teach her how to behave.


    White mother sighed, still don''t see white dye, really because of too disappointed.


    "Mom I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I was hit too hard It took me five years to get close to Bai Jingqing, but why is there only one person in his heart! I am not willing, not willing! " Bai ran shook her head. "I really thought my sister was dead! How can I accept that when I can get Dr. Bai, she is back again! "


    "Can''t accept is the reason why you curse your sister''s death?" White mother is really very angry, otherwise she will not be angry to the hospital.


    "I I know it''s wrong. Please forgive me this time. " Bai Ran is very clear that she can''t leave Bai''s home, let alone let her family make a newspaper statement.


    "If you know it''s wrong, move home and live with mom and dad. Find a stable job. Don''t be paranoid!" Bai shallowly knows that Bai Ran''s words don''t come from his heart. I just hope that one day she can understand and understand everyone''s pain.


    White light more clear, how can mom and dad not love white dye? Any words that drive her out of the house are just scaring her.

 Chapter 2507

    "It''s good that I live outside now." Bai ran doesn''t want to move back.


    "It''s ok if you don''t want to go back, but you have to go home once a weekend to let everyone know that you are still the daughter of the white family." White father really doesn''t want to count on this daughter any more.


    "I''ll go back. Do you have to recover my credit card?" What Bai ran cares about most now is whether she has money to spend.


    "You are so big now, you have hands and feet. Why do you want money from your family?" Bai shallow sat back and continued to feed his mother.


    "I''ve just been fired, and I''m going to drink a lot of money." Bai ran speaks up.


    "OK, I''ll restore it to you, but the limit is reduced to that you don''t need to drink the west north wind." A light answer.


    "You Mom. " Bai Ran is not convinced.


    "Listen to your sister." White mother is not going to be soft on her daughter any more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mom, I''ll feed you." When Bai ran comes here, he will take the bowl on Bai''s hands.


    White shallow Dodge, say, "you still go to deal with your face."


    "Well, mom and Dad, I''ll go to the nurse for some medicine first, and then I''ll come back with you later." When Bai ran came out of the ward and looked back at the door of the ward, she wished she could burn two holes in the door.


    White shallow, you wait for me, sooner or later one day, I will let you have nothing!


    Doctor Bai, my parents are all mine!


    Bai ran snorted angrily and went to the nurse station.


    "Shallow, why do you want to hit her today? She was blaming you. Don''t you make her hate you more?" The white mother looked at her eldest daughter worried.


    "If I don''t hit her, doesn''t she hate me? I don''t want her to recognize me as a sister now. I just want her to be nice to you. " A cold answer.


    "But, she..."


    "Mom, don''t worry. She''ll always be my sister. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t think I''m my sister." Bai shallow continues to feed his mother.


    White father sighed heavily and sat back.


    After Bai ran came back, she looked like a twenty-four filial piety daughter. She did everything in a hurry, as if she had completely replaced Bai shallowly.


    White shallow shallow see shape, then stand up and say, "Mom and Dad, since small dye looks after you, I left first, if she left, you call me again."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave. I''m also a doctor. I''ll take good care of my parents all the time. You don''t have to come back."


    "Xiaoran!" The white father scolded the little daughter angrily.


    "That''s the best." White shallow finish saying, no longer see her, left the ward.


    After all, she is her own daughter. Even if Bai Fu and Bai Mu are angry again, it''s gratifying to see that Bai Ran is willing to turn around. How could they really not want Bai ran.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly walked out of the hospital gate and was about to take a taxi. A white car stopped in front of her. Bai Jingqing got out of the car and went around to the driver''s seat and opened the door for her.


    White light lips smile, sat up, white Jingqing closed the door, around to the driver''s seat sat up, for her safety belt, stole a kiss on her face, then drove away.


    As soon as the car drove away, a black car stopped at the door of the hospital. The white mother looked at the car in surprise and asked the son in the driver''s seat, "was that your brother? Is that woman white? Am I right? "

 Chapter 2508

    Bai Ruiqing nodded, "yes, you are right."


    "My God, this woman is back! Isn''t our family enough for her? Now there''s another disaster! " White mother felt her heart was abnormal.


    "Go to the doctor first." Bai Ruiqing asks his mother to get out of the car first. He stops.


    White mother can only get off first. White Ruiqing drives away. White mother still thinks of white Jingqing and white shallowly.


    Bai''s mother always thought Bai shallowly was dead, but she was still alive.


    Bai Ruiqing drives to the parking lot. He quickly finds out a box of cigarettes, takes out one and smokes it. Soon he smokes up one cigarette. He gets off the car to find his mother.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    "Tired?" Bai Jingqing holds her hand.


    "Not tired, but you have been waiting for me outside?" He leaned his head on his shoulder.


    "Well." Bai Jingqing agreed. He touched her face and said, "it''s hard."


    "It''s all my relatives. What do I work hard for?" Bai shallowly and he are closely linked.


    "I have a question for you."


    "You say." Bai Jingqing drives the car with one hand, tightening her hand.


    "Would you fall in love with Bai ran without me?" Bai Ranran looks up at him.


    "No!" Bai Jingqing''s answer is firm, without any hesitation.


    "Why? In fact, Xiaoran is more beautiful than me. "


    "I like you, never because of what you look like!" Bai Jingqing kisses her on the forehead.


    White and shallow, "..."


    Should she be happy or unhappy?


    "Then why were you with MI Qingwei?" Bai is curious about this problem.


    Bai Jingqing frowned. "What do you say she does?"


    "Why can''t you mention that your ex girlfriend is also your girlfriend. I''m curious."


    "Because of youth and ignorance."


    Bai Jingqing only answered these words. If Bai asked again, he would not say anything, but repeatedly, "young and ignorant."


    "I''m going to a charity dinner with my eldest brother this weekend. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you and Chuxi." Bai Jingqing changed the subject and took her hand to her lips to kiss.


    "This weekend Do you need a partner? "


    "Well? Do you want to go? " Bai Jingqing looked at her in surprise, but didn''t expect that she would be interested in it.


    "Yes, it''s going to be moldy to stay at home all the time. Would you take me there?" Bai shallowly leaned over and kissed her face.


    "But..."


    "What? Inconvenient? " Disappointment flashed in the pale eyes.


    "Good..." Bai Jingqing agreed to her almost without thinking. He was reluctant to see her disappointed look. Now even a slight frown made him worried.


    He just wanted to see her as carefree and happy as before.


    White light down eyelashes, covering the mood in the eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin has designed the dresses that her assistant sent her clients badly in need.


    The assistant immediately made an OK gesture.


    "It''s true that money works best for you." The assistant sent a message.


    Because of the urgency of the dress, the other party offered a high price. Now they plan to speed up the production. Because of the other party''s request, the delivery will be made this weekend.


    "If you don''t make money, you won''t make it." Gu is very generous.


    Xiaozhu has a row of thumbs up expressions.

 Chapter 2509

    "Well, I''ll go on with other designs." Gu Qingxin sends her a sentence. He plans to continue to draw pictures and looks up at the time on the wall. It''s almost dawn.


    She moved her stiff neck. When she was really upset, her work was the best way to calm down.


    Gu Qingxin looks at a dress she just finished painting. She takes off her glasses, takes off her big hair clip, and shakes her long hair for a bath.


    Beiming cold is also taking a bath. He was a little drunk yesterday. When he woke up, it was this time.


    He stood under the shower and let the cold water rush to his body. The water flowed down his solid and shapeless muscles to the ground. His brain was finally clear.


    After taking a bath, he came out wearing only one bathrobe, turned on the computer and prepared to deal with some work first.


    He suddenly thought of the photos that Rong Qianchen gave him yesterday. He immediately picked up his mobile phone and called Huangfu YeYe.


    Huangfu was sleeping at night. He was woken up by the phone and immediately picked up.


    "Hello, big brother." At this time, only Beiming cold dared to quarrel with him.


    "What about yesterday?"


    "What?" Huangfu sat up at night and asked.


    "Photos of my heart, and those reports."


    "Those I''ve gone to the dust. " Huangfu really felt that those things had no effect other than brother Zha''s heart.


    "Who gave you permission to do so? You''re going to give me something and get it back! " I''m in a hurry.


    "Ah? What are those things kept for? " Huangfu is very ignorant at night. Do you want to abuse yourself?


    "It''s all about the heart, of course I want to keep it! If you don''t come back, don''t come to see me. " Then he hung up.


    Huangfu wakes up completely at night. He quickly lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. He changes clothes and calls his subordinates at the same time. "Find out the address of Rong Qianchen and give it to me! Less bullshit, quick! "


    Huangfu dressed in a hurry at night and left the apartment. He really has nothing to do with finding things for himself. What else can he do for Rong Qianchen?


    It took Huangfu nine cows and two tigers to get things back in the night, and he was almost beaten half disabled by Rong Qianchen.


    Anyway, it''s finally back.


    He drove the car to Beiming cold.


    Huangfu kneaded his beaten face at night and asked, "brother, what do you want to do with this?"


    "The things in my heart, of course, should be well preserved. There are also photos of her late pregnancy."


    Beiming cold carefully collected the things.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    "Give me some medicine." Beiming cold takes out a spray to him from the drawer.


    "Haha, I knew big brother was the best for me." Huangfu stopped at night, took it and sat on the sofa, went to give himself medicine.


    "Elder brother, what do you say about the plot of the northern Pluto at this weekend''s charity dinner?"


    "I don''t know." Beiming cold light answer.


    "It must have something to do with competing for President I''m afraid that he will take this opportunity to frame four young people. "


    "Be on guard then." Beiming cold told me.


    "I will do my best! Recently, it seems that Wuji in the northern underworld is ready to move again. He has been silent for five years, and he doesn''t know what kind of demon he is going to make this time! "


    In the past five years, Beiming Wuji has almost quit Shengming group, but recently he has suddenly acquired the shares of several small shareholders and began to appear in the shareholders'' meeting of Shengming group.

 Chapter 2510

    "Xiaojiu went to investigate. All the funds for Beiming Wuji''s share purchase were remitted from a foreign account. The amount was huge. Who did he join hands with?"


    Shengming group is the foundation of Beiming family. Beiming cold naturally attaches great importance to it. Therefore, he has long sent Xiaojiu to keep an eye on Beiming Wuji.


    Everything of Beiming Wuji is in his own hands.


    "Who would that be?"


    "The man behind the netherworld!" The cold in the north is very determined.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who is this man? What is his purpose? " Huangfu frowned at night. Listening to elder brother''s words, he suddenly felt suffocated and the wind and rain were coming.


    "I can''t find out who this man is, but his purpose is very clear. Beiming family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, Gu Lixin receives a call from the assistant. Generally speaking, the contact between Gu Lixin and the assistant is online, unless there is something urgent.


    "Ye Gong, emergency!" The assistant said anxiously with Qingqing.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingxin is making juice for her baby. She frowns when she says that.


    Gu has a good look at the time. It''s already four o''clock in the afternoon. She must hurry up to deal with the incident.


    Just now, the assistant called because there was something wrong with the dress she designed, because the customer was in the city of Hades. With Qingqing, Gu could only go to the rescue.


    Gu fell in love with his mother and went out in a hurry.


    She drove to the seaside hotel where the guests were staying.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    White light has been replaced by a long silver dress, the two sides of the long hair have been woven into the back, and several silver threads have been woven into the hair room to correspond with the dress.


    White light painted lipstick, looked at the mirror and went out with a handbag.


    Bai Jingqing is communicating with Huangfu on the sofa by mobile phone at night.


    Beiming cold and Huangfu night have already set out.


    He heard the voice inadvertently raised his head. When he saw the woman coming out of the room, he suddenly froze. He slowly stood up and breathed.


    Tonight''s white light is really quite amazing, delicate melon seed face, perfect facial features, delicate makeup, a silver dress to show her good figure.


    Bai Jingqing swallowed his saliva unconsciously. "Shallow, why don''t we change our clothes?"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it nice? " Bai shallowly looked down at herself. Just looking at her in the mirror, she thought it was pretty good.


    Bai Jingqing shook his head. "It''s so beautiful."


    It''s because it''s so good-looking. How could he let such a dazzling girl appear in front of everyone?


    He only wanted to hide her beauty.


    "Come on, don''t be late." Bai shallowly came and took his arm.


    Bai Jingqing wanted to say something more, but when he saw that she didn''t want to change her clothes, he gave up, but his heart tightened unconsciously.


    He knows too much about Bai shallow, now she, do everything, not her character can do.


    What is the cause of her abnormal behavior?


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes have been staring at her perfect side face. Her skin is like a layer of dew on the petals, which is crystal clear and beautiful.


    No matter what makes shallow abnormal, he will never let go of her hand.


    This time, nobody wants to separate them!

 Chapter 2511

    Gu Qingxin drives his car to the seaside resort hotel, which is a newly built eight-star hotel in the city of Hades. When he enters, there are two gold inlaid dragons hanging in the center of the lobby, on which all kinds of gems are shining.


    After Gu fell in love, he went to the front desk and asked about the location of the guest''s room. The front desk immediately arranged a special person to take her there.


    In the luxurious elevator, she followed the guide to the 18th floor. The other side took her to a presidential suite and politely left.


    Gu Qingxin raised his hand and pressed the doorbell twice. A few seconds later, the door was opened. Inside stood a dignified looking woman.


    "Hello, I''m an employee of Ye Xin''s studio. Come and mend the dress." Gu is ready to explain his intention to the other party.


    "Come in, please." The woman let her in.


    Gu Qingxin followed her and went in. Her dress was put in the most prominent position and put on a fake model.


    "Thank you for coming to mend the dress."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do."


    After all, you don''t pay a lot of money.


    The dress designed by Gu Qingxin is navy blue. The upper body is sleeveless. The top of the dress is tulle. The tulle is decorated with crystal of the same color from the bottom to the top. It is mysterious and beautiful. The oversized skirt is slightly covered. It is embroidered with complicated patterns. There is about half meter tail on the back.


    The dress is elegant and elegant.


    If the host is wearing this dress for a formal occasion such as a dinner party, it can absolutely crush the whole audience.


    Gu took a good look at the damaged area. She immediately took out the stitches and began to repair them seriously.


    The reason why the assistant let her go was that the dress was so bad and unusual that ordinary tailors couldn''t solve it at all.


    Gu Qingxin is very serious in her work. Once she gets into her work, she will look like nobody else. So the woman who just led her in has quietly retired, and she has no idea.


    Gu Qingxin passes a crystal through the needle on her hand and sews it perfectly on to her clothes. She makes reinforcement again and then goes to bite the thread off with her teeth.


    "It''s ready. Come and see..."


    Gu fell in love and turned around. When she saw the northern Hades sitting on the sofa not far away, her expression suddenly changed.


    "How are you?" Gu Qingxin looks at him warily, remembers what he did, and is filled with anger. She hates to kill this bastard!


    "Fall in love with Oh no, I should call you cousin. I haven''t seen you for a long time! " The northern Marquis looked at her with a smile on his face.


    "Who''s your cousin? Don''t get married if you have nothing to do! I''m not familiar with you! " Gu chuckled heartily.


    "Since I don''t want to recognize my family, I''d better How are you doing with me? " The northern hell Lord leans on the sofa, the expression is lazy.


    "You Too ugly! I can''t see it! " Gu Qingxin said rudely.


    The face of the northern hell Lord turned black. "Gu Qingxin, are you too arrogant? Believe it or not, I can''t get you out of this room! "


    "How dare you compete with the president? Beiming Lord, you are a man if you don''t believe me? You promised me to let go of millet, but you let someone hurt her! " Gu Qingxin now just wants to think about it and gnash his teeth at him!


    "You are not the same. You promised me to be with me, but you almost killed me. If I hadn''t run fast I''m gray now. " The northern Marquis stood up and his voice was raised.

 Chapter 2512

    "Ha ha ~ ~ isn''t that what you asked for?" Gu Qingxin is not afraid of the northern Hades now. If she and him, she can fight with him. It''s not certain who dies and who lives.


    But she knew very well that there were all the people of the northern Pluto. If the northern Pluto died or not, she would die.


    Although she wanted to avenge Su Su, she could not give her life.


    How can this scum''s life be compared with its own.


    "Gu Qingxin, I still said that, with me, you are the president''s wife, one person under ten thousand people above, not good?" He raised his arm and drew a blueprint for her.


    Gu is disgusted and wants to vomit, "Your Excellency President, although I don''t recognize you as a cousin, but you and I do have a blood relationship. Don''t you know it''s called Bulun? I''ve mended the clothes, so I''ll go back first! "


    Gu Qingxin stops his impulse with a knife and goes out.


    But after a few steps, she felt that her strength began to slowly drain away. She took care of the alarm in her heart. Unfortunately, the scum did something to her.


    The northern Hades simply sat back on the European style sofa, with a smile on his lips.


    Gu Qingxin has not come to the door, her legs are soft, and she falls to the ground with a thump.


    Gu Qingxin wants to get up from the ground, but he doesn''t have any strength


    "Beimingjue, you bastard, scum, what have you done to me!" Gu Qingxin just tried to hold his mobile phone, but failed to make a call for help.


    "Just to make you behave and obey!" Beimingjue stood up leisurely, walked steadily to her and squatted down, lifting his chin with his hand.


    Gu turned his head and said in disgust, "don''t touch me!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it this time without touching you! I will never be cheated by you again. Even if the sky falls down today, I will get you first! " The northern hell Lord picked up and went into the bedroom.


    Gu Qingxin is put on the bed by him, and the northern hell Lord rushes up like a wolf. Gu Qingxin''s thin clothes are torn by him, revealing the black lace bra.


    Gu was shocked and lost his color. He hurriedly protected himself, but the northern hell Lord had made a great deal of animal hair and continued to tear off her coat.


    He lowered his head and kissed her sweet shoulder. The sweet taste made him even more crazy.


    "Beiming Lord, you dare to touch me. Beiming cold will not let you go!" Gu takes care of herself tightly, but her heart cools little by little. She tries to think of the way to delay time and save herself.


    "If I don''t touch you, will he let me go? Ha ha ha, today I''m going to destroy his favorite woman. Don''t waste your energy. It''s useless. I''ve been cheated by you once, and you think I''ll be cheated again? " The cold of Beiming immediately pressed her on her body.


    "No, help Let go of me, you beast! " Even if Gu Qingxin has no strength, he is struggling desperately.


    It felt like a viper was crawling on her skin. It was cold and damp.


    When he went to tear Gu''s favorite skirt, her eyes widened, and a sense of despair suddenly appeared in her heart.


    Just when Gu Qingxin thought that today was the end of her world, the man left her body suddenly, and then a scream sounded.

 Chapter 2513

    Gu Qingxin quickly turned over and hugged herself tightly. Her lips were white, and she held herself shivering.


    A dress was draped over her, with a warm body temperature.


    Gu Qingxin looks back and sees a familiar face.


    "Night seven..." Gu Qingxin burst into tears, and she stretched out her arms to hold him tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Night seven lifted her out of bed.


    Gu fell in love with these four words and cried even more.


    "Night seven, do you know what you are doing?" The northern hell Lord is angry and angry. MD, it''s a thousand calculations. It''s missed night seven, the haunted guy!


    But isn''t this guy not in China? When on earth did he come back?


    Don''t you


    The northern Hades looked up at him fiercely.


    "Save the woman I love!" Night seven faces of the expressionless look at him to answer, hit him a punch is really too light.


    What night seven wants to do most is to castrate him first, and then use a dagger to poke a hole in his body and let him bleed to death.


    Gu listens to the words of night seven and her body is stiff. She looks up at him and puts down her arm uneasily.


    "The woman you love! Ha ha ~ ~ this sentence really should be heard by the North hell The northern Hades did not stop sneering.


    "Whatever you want." The expression of night seven is still the same.


    "Night seven, you want to take her? It''s too easy for you to think about it. Have you come back together, sir The northern netherworld Baron evil unbridled raises the lip, one face satire.


    "That''s right, just outside, so what?" Night seven eyes black like an ancient well, let people never see what is inside.


    "You''ll know in a minute!" The northern hell Lord wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth. He looked at the woman in his arms at night and walked out.


    Night seven also prepared to go out, but he paused again, he looked down at the woman in his arms, and asked in a low voice, "do you believe me?"


    Gu Qingxin is also staring at him, and she nods hard.


    "Well." Night seven put her back, picked up the clothes on her body, quickly put them on for her.


    Gu Qingxin''s face turned red, because she saw her body on night seven. Although it was only a part of her body, her relationship with night seven Still embarrassed.


    After that, night seven took out a small bottle and put it on her nose to let her sniff. It was very smelly. Gu fell in love and almost choked. Night seven said, "just take a breath."


    Gu Qingxin stops to turn his head away and takes a good breath, but it''s really harsh, but she can clearly feel that her body''s strength is recovering little by little.


    "Remember to go out for a while. Don''t say anything and don''t do anything. Leave everything to me! Is that ok? " Talk to her on night seven.


    Gu Qingxin tightens her lips. Although she wants to ask him a lot of questions, she nods when she knows it''s not time to talk.


    Night seven once again picked her up and walked out of the bedroom, out of the door, night seven will stop, look at the house in addition to the northern Hades, but also two more people.


    A man in black, thin and shapeless looks like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell!


    There was a man sitting on the sofa, but from this point of view, she couldn''t see the man''s appearance at all.


    "Sir." There was a trace of deference in the voice of night seven.

 Chapter 2514

    Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise. He doesn''t expect that night seven will use such a tone to talk to others.


    Night seven is no longer to see her, eyes have been looking at the distant figure.


    The man named Mr. Wang took a sip from the teacup in front of him. On the thumb of his right hand, he was wearing a white jade ring finger, and there was a blood color on it. It looked very strange.


    "Sir, don''t be cheated by night seven again. He is the undercover agent sent to you by Beiming cold. It''s a lie to say that he loves you so much! He is to protect his master''s woman! " He was also respectful to that man.


    Gu Qingxin is now very confused and shocked. Her eyes have been looking at the man on the sofa, thinking, who is he?


    Even let night seven and the northern Hades be so obedient to him, respectful and - all afraid!


    What''s more, is what the northern hell Lord said true or false? Gu Qingxin looks at night seven. This time, she actually believes the words of the northern hell Lord very much.


    "Five years later, don''t you have a new set of words? You are tired of listening, sir! " Night seven expressionless looking at the northern hell Lord.


    "Night seven, you don''t have to pretend here! Sir, I don''t believe it. He dares to touch this woman. If he wants this woman in front of us today, I will believe him! " Said the northern netherworld viciously.


    Gu Qingxin is like falling into an ice cave. One day, the son of a bitch, she will kill him by herself.


    It''s too bad, it''s too bad!


    How could you use such a despicable method to defeat the army of night seven!


    "Ha ha ~ ~ I''m not as abnormal as you, and I''m not interested in letting you see my private affairs!" Night seven hugs the hand that Gu falls in love tightly and tightly.


    Mr. Wang has never spoken. He has no idea how much he believes. He always knows that although he has done five years for this man, he doesn''t believe in himself completely!


    Or don''t believe in yourself at all!


    "I think ah Jue''s proposal is not bad this time. On the seventh day of the night, if you settle the matter of husband and wife with this woman here today, I will completely believe you!" The man finally opened his mouth, his voice was slow and deep, and it sounded very magnetic, like the most beautiful subwoofer.


    But now listen to in the ear of the heart, but it is like the ghost of hell.


    "I didn''t even think about it at night, so I said," since you have said so, I will do it naturally! "


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t believe looking at him, almost jumped out of his arms, and his hand around her on night 7 was tight again, so she couldn''t move around.


    Although he was surprised that night seven agreed, but he wanted to see a good play. What would happen if he knew about this?


    Although it''s not that he ruined Gu''s heart, and destroyed Beiming''s favorite, he was not very happy.


    But if it''s night seven, Beiming cold was the most loyal bodyguard, and gave his favorite woman, Beiming cold must be more painful.


    "But I can''t do it in front of so many people! Even if you don''t believe me, I can''t do it! In that case, I can no longer serve you from now on. "


    Night seven finish saying this words then prepare to leave.


    As soon as he stepped out of the room, he heard the gentleman say, "wait, you can choose to go to the room!"


    "Sir!" The northern Hades don''t want to look at night seven, but now he can only bear it.


    "Well," said the gentleman, waving his hand, "go!"

 Chapter 2515

    Night seven low head eyes complex looking at the arms of Gu Qingxin, Gu Qingxin stare at him, but still rigid body, not move, nor speak.


    "Thank you for your tolerance." At night, I went to the bedroom with my heart in my arms.


    "I''ll supervise him, sir!" He turned around and came to the door of the seven night bedroom.


    In the bedroom.


    At night, he went in and put Gu Qingxin on the bed. He looked at her and began to unbutton himself. His expressionless face made Gu Qingxin feel strange.


    "Night seven, what are you going to do! Don''t do like that! You can''t do this to me! " Gu is falling back and shaking his head in fear.


    Night seven took off the shirt, exposed the tight muscle, he threw the shirt on the ground, suddenly pounced on Gu.


    It is the same as the action of the northern Hades.


    Gu immediately screamed, "Oh, no! Don''t do that! You go down and let me go! "


    The clothes were torn again. Gu Qingxin began to be afraid even though she believed in night seven. She cried to him for mercy.


    The northern hell Lord was listening outside. He scolded secretly. He usually looked at night seven, a boy of five and six. He was an ascetic gentleman. He was also a wolf in human skin!


    Gu''s cry continued, but night seven didn''t move any further.


    "Keep shouting!" Night seven suddenly said in her ear.


    Gu is so silly that he looks at him and asks, "what''s his name?"


    "Bed!" Night seven simply gave her a word.


    Gu Qingxin''s cheek is red, "you You You... "


    After a long time, you can''t say a word more.


    "Hurry up, or people outside won''t believe it!" Night seven is in a hurry, pinched on her waist.


    Gu Qingxin is ticklish and aching, and calls out at once


    Night seven''s body has long been as solid as a rock, in order to let her keep shouting, he pinched her again.


    Gu is pushing him. Now he can understand why he came in as if he really wanted to strengthen himself. It was to make his name lifelike and deceive people outside.


    The original night seven really just went to the other side to do undercover, this truth makes Gu Qingxin feel very happy.


    "Will it please you?" At night seven, I feel that it''s too sad for Gu to cry.


    "You are pinching me! How ecstatic I am! " Gu''s face keeps turning red.


    Although it''s to protect her life, she still can''t accept it if she holds her like night seven.


    It''s not just the face. Now she''s all on fire.


    "Shall I kiss you?" At night seven gazed at her.


    "Night seven, you..." Gu was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She couldn''t believe it. Was the night seven in front of her still the night seven she knew before?


    Night seven from her body down, Gu fell in love is finally a sigh of relief, he began to push the bed once again.


    "Stand up and jump on the mattress."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Now she can only listen to him. After all, the people outside know it''s not easy to provoke, otherwise, they won''t do it on night seven.


    Gu fell in love with jumping on the bed, pushing under the bed at night, making the bed and mattress very noisy.


    Suddenly, Gu tilted his heart and jumped to her knees on the bed. She looked at night seven and asked in a low voice, "you seem to know this kind of thing now!"


    "Well, you can learn without a teacher." Night seven is very indifferent.


    "I mean Are you... "


    "What is it?" At seven o''clock in the evening, I watched her in my spare time.

 Chapter 2516

    "Nothing..." Didn''t ask him, Gu fell in love with himself and made a big red face, but she couldn''t see her change on night 7, because her face was red enough.


    Two people in the room tossed for ten minutes, night seven just take out a thing from the pocket, open, a strong male musk smell spread in the air.


    Gu Qingxin immediately covers his nose and looks at night seven in horror.


    "What is this?"


    "What do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not the one you think!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Gu Qingxin thinks that night seven is completely bad. He is definitely not the night seven she knew before!


    Night seven rubbed things on her legs, clothes, and was disgusted to death, but no matter how she resisted, night seven couldn''t help her.


    After doing well, he suddenly came back, Gu Qingxin was scared by him, and immediately backed away.


    "What else do you want!"


    Night seven suddenly began to rub her long hair, her long hair will be rubbed with the same nest.


    That''s not the point. The point is that the unknown things in his hands are stuck on her hair.


    Gu Qingxin wants to cry without tears. She always feels that night seven is fooling herself!


    After that, he went out of the bedroom on the seventh of the night.


    Men are very sensitive to that smell, so they both smell it as soon as they come out.


    Beimingjue was very angry, but he felt relieved. Anyway, Gu Qingxin was finally ruined!


    Isn''t Beiming cold a cow? Now the woman he loves most is destroyed by the person he trusted most. Look how arrogant he is!


    "Sir, she is tired. I want to take her to have a rest first."


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know how to do night seven, but at this moment, his voice is hoarse after the event.


    "Remember to go to the charity dinner later." Mr. a said.


    "Yes!" Night seven should be a sound, then with the Gu left.


    "Sir!" The northern Hades came to say something.


    "Needless to say, it''s time for you, as master, to pass." Said the gentleman.


    "Yes!" Although the northern hell Lord was very unwilling, he could not wait to think about the past when he thought that he could stimulate the northern hell cold for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Night seven brings Gu Qingxin to his room, and Gu Qingxin immediately comes down from him. Night seven stares at her, and Gu Qingxin also looks at him, but the atmosphere becomes a little awkward.


    "I......"


    "You go to the bath first, and accompany me to the dinner party later." Night seven expressionless walk to the wine cabinet, take out a bottle of wine and drink a few.


    "I don''t want to participate, I want to go back." Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "No way! Take a bath. " Night seven back to her, looks very lonely.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She frowned gloomily. She had to go to the bathroom first. She took off her torn clothes, opened the shower and began to wash them.


    In the living room.


    Night seven slowly turned around, looked down at his own somewhere high, do not know whether she is really too assured of her own, or her heart is too big, he and her such close contact, she did not find her change.


    Night seven put down the wine, also quickly went to another bathroom.


    Went to take a cold bath


    Gu Qingxin takes a bathrobe and puts it on her body after taking a bath. Her blouse and skirt can''t be worn any more. When she comes out, she doesn''t see night seven. She turns around the room and hears the sound of water in another bathroom


    Gu Qingxin comes over and knocks on the door.

 Chapter 2517

    Night seven heard the sound, quickly shut the shower, took a side of the bathrobe to wear on the body, walked out.


    Gu took two steps back and looked up at him. "Can you help me find a dress?"


    Night seven expressionless walked past her, to the living room sat down, picked up the phone and made a phone call.


    Gu Qingxin also went into the living room, because the bathrobe is for men. She is wearing a lot of big, long sleeves, which is similar to the costume for her.


    On night 7, when he put down the phone and looked at her, Gu Qingxin immediately opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Night seven only then has the time to look at her carefully, put on the leg the finger slightly curved, five years, he has not seen her for five years!


    How did he come over these five years? He didn''t know. He was so busy in the daytime that he didn''t have time to think about anything. But in the dead of night, his thoughts on her were like the water of the Yellow River, flooding into disaster!


    night seven as like as two peas at her, she seemed to have changed little, and seemed to have changed a lot. After she had just bathed, she was covered with a damp smell. Her fair skin was like a petal with dew, crystal clear, exquisite and beautiful facial features, and those bright eyes were still clear and clear, as well as his memory.


    "Night seven, you How do you see me like this? " Gu was so embarrassed by his anger that she pulled the chest of the bathrobe uneasily.


    I really want to sit and look at her like this on night 7. I''ve been living in the wild


    But the next second, he stood up and left the living room.


    Gu has cleared her throat for a while. Why does she feel that night 7 is more strange now?


    Gu Qingxin is not a little girl who didn''t know anything five years ago. He just looked at his eyes. Apart from missing, it was the eyes of a man looking at a woman


    Suddenly there was a loud noise behind her, which scared her. Gu Qingxin was about to stand up, her shoulders were buckled, "don''t move, dry your hair first."


    "I No, it''s OK. "


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know what he did. The person behind is night seven, but why does she feel his big hand on his shoulder is so hot.


    It was so hot that she was very uncomfortable.


    "Sit down!" Night seven finish saying, then pick up her hair to begin to blow carefully for her.


    No one knows that five years ago, what he wanted to do most was to blow dry her hair and cook a meal for her like a young master


    He didn''t ask too much, just once.


    For this time, he didn''t know how many times he had practiced.


    Gu Qingxin can only sit there and let him blow. Night seven is a good way, without any discomfort. Gu Qingxin''s mind is a bit trance. She still remembers that when Beiming cold blew her hair for the first time, she had some pain, but it was only once. Later, he did a good job


    Night seven blowing is very careful, and his heart is also shocked. Now he knows why the young master likes blowing her hair so much, because when the palm of his hand goes through her hair, her cool hair twines around his fingertips, which is so greedy


    It''s so beautiful that it doesn''t end.


    Night seven really felt that he was going crazy, and his heart was becoming greedy


    Don''t want to end, her hair has been blown dry by him

 Chapter 2518

    Don''t want to end, her hair has also been dried by him, a long black hair, beautiful like the best silk, this girl is like this, beautiful without a trace of flaws.


    "Thank you." Gu poured out his heart to thank him, turned his head to look at the absent-minded man, and said, "blow your hair, too."


    Night seven fierce reflection comes over, opened the hair dryer to blow a few random times.


    The doorbell rang. On the seventh of the night, she put down her hair dryer and opened the door. Outside the door was the clothes delivery attendant. She held a beautiful dress and a pair of beautiful high-heeled shoes.


    Night seven received and closed the door.


    When he put his dress in front of Gu Qingxin, Gu Qingxin raised his head sharply. "What dinner do you really want me to accompany you to?"


    Night seven crouches in front of her, suddenly grabbed her hand.


    Gu poured in his heart and breathed. He would take it back immediately. He heard night seven say, "don''t think too well of me I am not the night seven five years ago, now I have the strength and ability, and - love you


    These five years, he is not so much playing games with that person as playing games with himself. He is a person standing on the edge of a cliff, thinking of heaven and hell.


    "You What are you talking about? " Gu Qingxin still put her hand back hard. She couldn''t believe that she would say such words to herself today.


    "Go change, you have no choice!" Night seven evil four of hook lips, he sat on the other side of the sand hair, looked up at her.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him like a man who has changed a person. His hand is tightly clenched into a fist.


    "What if I say no?" Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "I don''t mind changing it for you." Stand up at night seven and get the dress.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu took the clothes and shoes quickly, and turned to the bedroom without looking back.


    Before closing the door and locking it, Gu took a sigh of relief. She was really nervous in the face of night seven.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the bedside and throws things on it. The night seven outside is night seven, but it''s not exactly night seven five years ago.


    Maybe he was right


    Gu Qingxin really wants to ask aloud, where did he get the lovely and shy night seven before, and how about returning him?


    Anyway, let''s leave here first. Since I won''t let myself go at night, the best choice is to go to the charity dinner with him, and then find a chance to leave.


    Make up her mind, Gu fell in love and happily changed into clothes, but when she looked at the dress in the mirror, she was suddenly a little depressed. The front of the dress didn''t show much, but the back showed her whole beautiful back, all the way up to her hips, giving her beautiful and sexy waistline a panoramic view.


    ¡­¡­


    The charity dinner will be held in the largest banquet hall on the floor where you are interested.


    This banquet hall has indoor and outdoor, and a huge swimming pool. On the table with white tablecloth, there are flowers and candlesticks, exquisite snacks, which make people feel pleasant to watch.


    The guests have arrived one after another. Each woman is dressed in elegant and decent clothes. She is wearing valuable jewelry. Several people stand together and speak elegantly, but there is no lack of disguised show off.


    Even so, there is still a perfect smile on everyone''s face, and no one loses his tempe

 Chapter 2519

    Beiming cold came with Huangfu at night. They didn''t dress up deliberately, but as long as they appeared, they would become the most dazzling focus in an instant.


    "Why hasn''t Jingqing come?" He asked Huangfu about it. He didn''t know what to do today. He always felt uneasy and suffocated several times.


    "Oh, my second brother said that he was bored and wanted to come to the party together. He and shallower should be late." Huangfu raised his wrist and looked at the time at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t say anything more. He and Huangfu arrived at the banquet hall at night.


    The banquet was held by the northern Hades, so he was in charge of the reception.


    Huangfu''s face changed when he saw the northern netherworld at night, and the evil spirit at the corner of his mouth was aroused.


    The cold of Beiming didn''t change much. The expression on his face was unchanged for thousands of years, and he ignored Beiming directly.


    "Six brothers, long time no see." The northern hell Lord came over enthusiastically, thinking that Gu Qingxin had been "ruined" by night seven, he had a kind of abnormal pleasure in his heart.


    Beiming cold still doesn''t intend to ignore him completely.


    "Your Excellency, we will not chat with you, and go to enjoy the delicious food." Huangfu''s expression on the night should be as hypocritical as it is hypocritical.


    "Ha ha ha, six younger brothers, I have a big gift for you tonight. Please accept it." The hand of the northern Hades will fall on the shoulder of the northern Hades.


    The cold and fierce eyes of Beiming shot in the past, and naturally, they dodged his hand. "President, you''d better enjoy your last time!"


    "I don''t care! I think you''ll enjoy it more later. "


    "Big brother, let''s go first." Huangfu took a disgusting look at the northern Marquis at night and went in.


    But Beiming cold was thinking about what Beiming Lord had just said.


    It''s estimated that the greatest pleasure of the northern hell Lord is to do something bad to himself. Just now his expression doesn''t seem to be pretended. What kind of conspiracy does he have?


    Now, Beiming cold dare not be careless at all. Now it''s the most critical time. They must pull Beiming from that position.


    No matter who is behind him!


    Before long, Beiming Royal also arrived. Rong qianxia was holding his arm. He was handsome and beautiful. He was an eye-catching couple. It was just a pair made by heaven and set by earth.


    Beiming Yu and Beiming Jue said only two words, and then they came in with Rong qianxia. When they went in, he saw that Rong qianxia''s skirt was in disorder, so he crouched down to tidy her up seriously.


    This scene was photographed by a special reporter on the scene.


    The northern hell Lord looked at the scene inside, and snorted coldly. This man is really hypocritical. He obviously likes men and shows his deep love for a woman!


    But


    The cold hook lips of the northern Ming Lord, today he will let the northern Ming Royal show his true face in front of all people!


    Thinking of his plan for today, he can hit the northern hell cold and the northern hell Baron crazily, and he thinks that the whole person will float up.


    "Six little ones are over there. Let''s go and say hello." Allow Qian Xia to gently pull up the arm of Bei Ming Yu, with a perfect smile on his face.


    "Good." Beiming Yu also looked at her affectionately, and his eyes were always focused on her.


    In this way, no one can doubt that the northern Ming emperor does not love to accommodate qianxia, as if this woman is his whole world.

 Chapter 2520

    At the beginning, Beiming Royal returned strongly and continued to cooperate with Rongjia. What he claimed was that he was framed in those days, and those photos had ulterior motives.


    At that time, the event was a sensation, but after all, after five years, everyone''s impression of it has been blurred. So Beiming Yu came out to defend himself. Because the people had a good impression of him, and he was really a good president who loved his country and people, so no matter what the truth was, you still want to see today''s scene.


    Beiming Royal soon won the favor of the public, and returned to the political arena and the public''s vision.


    On this election, the former president, Beiming Yu, has the highest voice.


    And the most important thing is that once Beiming becomes President, Shengming group will fully support all domestic affairs, and in the past five years since Beiming became president, Shengming group has never supported him.


    All the way, they are people who say hello to him and propose a toast to him.


    The imperial capital of Beiming responded politely until he came to Beiming''s cold face and saw that he was thinking. He asked, "what''s the matter, six brothers?"


    The cold God of Beiming looks at him and nods to him.


    "Six little, long time no see." Rong qianxia said hello politely to him.


    Beiming cold almost invisible to her nodded.


    "Just now, when we came in, the northern netherworld Baron looked like a virtuous man, and at a glance he knew what kind of conspiracy he had today." Huangfu came over at night and said in a low voice.


    "There are only a few people who can hurt you and me now." Beiming imperial reached out and patted Beiming cold on the shoulder.


    When Beiming cold heard this, he suddenly began to feel uncomfortable. Didn''t he


    "Liu Shao, what do you think of my dress today?" Allow qianxia to ask about the cold in the north.


    Her question surprised Beiming Yu and Huangfu. Beiming cold took a look at her.


    Today, Rong qianxia is dressed in lavender purple dress. It looks dignified and quiet. I have to say that Rong qianxia is also beautiful. But her beauty and care are not of the same type, with mature charm.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I ordered this dress from a studio called Ye Xin. This studio is the most popular high-level customization studio in the upper class in recent years The reason why I order clothes here is that the clothes here are really unique, and the name of the studio reminds me of my heart. " Let Qian Xia chuckle, her words successfully pull the vision of Beiming cold to her.


    "Ye Xin''s studio, how can you think of your beloved sister?" Huangfu was curious at night.


    "There are two pages in Gu Qingxin''s three words. Although this leaf is not the other leaf, but I still think this studio has something to do with being in love. " Let qianxia explain.


    "Oh, that''s what happened!" Huangfu scolds himself for being stupid at night. How could he not have thought of such a simple thing.


    So, brain is a good thing, you have to have it!


    Bah, is he calling himself stupid?


    Beiming is as cold as she wishes. Her eyes are always on her clothes. Yes, Ye Xin''s studio is really open-minded. Every work in it is her work.


    "First, you can talk to ladies and ladies. I have something to say to brother six." Beimingyu looks at her with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Excuse me." Rong qianxia nodded with the three men and turned away gracefully.

 Chapter 2521

    Beiming imperial watched her leave, then took back her sight.


    "Miss Rong is really beautiful." Huangfu said something inexplicably at night.


    Beiming imperial ignored him and whispered a few words in Beiming cold''s ear.


    Beiming''s cold face changed a little, and the hand holding the cup tightened and tightened.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Huangfu noticed something wrong with him and looked at him nervously.


    "If he dares to do so, I will tear him up with my own hands!" The murderous Qi will be exposed on the cold body of the north.


    "I knew you would, so I''ll give you a precaution in advance. It''s a month before the election. We can''t make any mistakes." Beiming Yu''s hand clapped heavily on Beiming''s cold shoulder.


    Beiming Royal has been thinking about what the Beiming Lord will do with this charity dinner these days, and the final result Feelings!


    The death of the cold in the North - Gu Qingxin!


    His death - Mu nanshang!


    Although we don''t know what the plan is, as long as we know what he is going to do, they can do a good job of psychological construction in advance, so as not to let him succeed.


    Beiming cold turned to Huangfu night and whispered a few words. Huangfu night''s expression suddenly became dignified and turned to the quiet place to make a phone call.


    "No matter what happens today, we must be calm and never allow the northern hell Lord to succeed." Said the northern Ming Yu in a low voice.


    Beiming cold was still holding the glass tightly. Beiming Yu patted his arm again. Someone came to talk to Beiming Yu, and he left first.


    Soon, Huangfu came over at night and said in a low voice, "elder brother, my dear sister has also come to this hotel."


    "Where is she?" Beiming cold felt only a stream of Qi and blood flowing to the top of his head.


    "First, brother, calm down. It''s going to be OK. I guess we''ll see her in a moment." Huangfu whispered at night.


    The cold eyes of Beiming shot coldly at the Beiming Lord at the door, "bang!" The cup in his hand was crushed by him.


    The sharp glass cut his finger and blood rushed out.


    The little movement here attracted the people around. Huangfu said in a hurry at night, "Oh, the quality of this cup is too poor. It''s broken in such a touch. The waiter hasn''t come to clean it up yet. Be careful to stab someone."


    The service staff will deal with it immediately.


    Huangfu night''s words let everyone on the scene squeeze the cup in his hand. Is the quality really poor?


    Such a high-end hotel, isn''t it?


    Beiming Royal is also paying attention to the movement here. His hand is tight. Beiming Lord is a bastard. After the election, he will return to the presidency again, which is his death!


    At night, Huangfu took out a tissue and pressed the bloody wound of Beiming. Soon, the manager in charge came in person and sent bandages and other medicines, and apologized to them.


    Huangfu slapped a band aid at night and sent the man away.


    Fortunately, the cold wound in Beiming was not deep, but the superficial skin was cut. Huangfu wrapped it up for him at night and said, "brother, calm down."


    "Let''s find the whereabouts of my heart now!" Beiming''s cold lips are a little white.


    "I''ve found it, but it''s strange that it''s not in the hands of the northern Pluto." Huangfu replied at night.


    "Then where is she!"


    Don''t know the whereabouts of Gu Qingxin, which makes Beiming very cold.


    To know that would be the case, he would follow her, but

 Chapter 2522

    She hasn''t forgiven herself yet. He doesn''t dare to annoy her or annoy her again But if even her safety can not be guaranteed, he still cares what those do!


    "Elder brother, don''t worry. I think my sister will show up at this dinner party."


    Huangfu knows that elder brother''s concern is chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly also came to the banquet hall. He looked for it in the banquet hall, but did not see the cold Huangfu night in the north.


    Bai Jingqing''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Where is elder brother and night?


    "Over there." Bai shallowly patted his arm and looked in one direction.


    Bai Jingqing saw the two people in the corner of the living room.


    "Let''s go." Bai Jingqing walked to them holding Bai shallowly.


    "Big brother, night, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Bai Jingqing approached and asked them.


    "Nothing, brother accidentally cut his finger and came to bandage it." Huangfu smiled at Bai shallowly at night. "Shallowly, it''s really beautiful today."


    "Thank you." White shallow Yang lips, eyes fall on the body of Beiming cold, I feel he is very wrong.


    "Excuse me." Beiming cold turns around and leaves.


    "I''ll have a look. You two turn first." Huangfu immediately went to catch up with Beiming cold at night, for fear that he would do something unreasonable.


    At the charity dinner tonight, there were quite a lot of people invited by the northern Pluto. They were all politicians and businessmen, and all the celebrities were basically here.


    Bai Jingqing worried that Bai shallowly would be hungry, so he took her to eat first.


    "You don''t have to care about me. Go to see the night of Beiming cold and Huangfu first. I will turn around myself. You will come to me later." A piece of delicate cake is held up in a shallow white way, and it is said while eating.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be with you." Bai Jingqing is not willing to leave Bai shallowly. He is really worried about the situation of Beiming cold.


    "I won''t run around, just eat here. Well, when you come back, I promise I''m still there!" Bai gave him a little push.


    "Well, don''t run around. Just eat here. I''ll go back." Bai Jingqing leaned over and kissed her on the forehead, then turned and left first.


    After Bai Jingqing left, Bai''s light eyes changed. Her eyes searched in the field and finally fixed on a man.


    Bai Jingqing finds Beiming cold and Huangfu night, and understands the situation. Bai Jingqing also frowns.


    "Why are you here? Why don''t you take care of the shallow girl? "


    "I don''t think you''re right. Don''t worry to come and have a look."


    "I''m here, elder brother. Don''t worry. Go and take care of my shallow sister." Huangfu patted Bai Jingqing on the shoulder in the evening to show him not to worry.


    "OK, then I''ll take care of shallowness first, elder brother. I also think that falling in love will appear soon. Don''t be impulsive, and bear with it again." Bai Jingqing comforts the cold in the north.


    What Huangfu thought at night was that he was afraid that the way of his beloved sister''s appearance would be too vigorous, and the eldest brother could not control his mood!


    ¡­¡­


    White shallow hands delicate small plate, slowly eating, a young man in expensive suit came over, said, "Miss, a person?"


    Bai shallowly heard the voice and looked at the past. A very young man, estimated to be younger than her, stood there gentle, but his eyes were not very pleasant.


    At first sight, he is a rich and noble young man.

 Chapter 2523

    "Boy, she''s not alone. She''s a man with a husband!" Bai Jingqing came over and patted each other on the shoulder.


    White and shallow, "..."


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m mistaken." The young man ran away in a panic.


    Bai shallowly stares at Bai Jingqing, "whose husband are you?"


    "Yours!" Bai Jingqing stared at her seriously.


    "No!" Bai shallowly reaches out to poke at his chest, denying quite simply.


    Bai Jingqing grabs her small hand, puts it on her lips and kisses, "shallow, I''ll write my name right next to your name."


    Bai looked at him in tears and laughs. People didn''t always say, "leave your spouse''s column blank. Sooner or later, my name will be written there."


    Can write the name next to only - tombstone!


    Think of this matter, white light eyes will dim down, she really want to know, a hundred years later, his next engraved name?


    She really wanted to carve her name next to him.


    "What do you think?" Bai Jingqing gently poked her forehead.


    "If you want to know how delicious the food is, take two more pieces for me and go there." Bai shallowly smiles at him.


    At the moment when Bai Jingqing saw her smile, he felt that, for him, nothing in the world was important. The only thing that mattered was the smile in front of him.


    He picked out two pieces of cake that he liked. He accompanied her to find a place to sit and watched her eat.


    There was a little commotion at the door. Bai Jingqing looked at it subconsciously, and then saw Qi Xinyan coming in from outside. She was wearing a long red dress with delicate makeup on her face. She was full of air, which was quite in line with her current one-line actress momentum.


    Reporters didn''t rush to take pictures of her.


    Although there are reporters in the venue, some of them can''t take pictures. After all, there are all people with good faces here, and they can''t report anyone''s reports.


    But female stars are not the same. What they do is they need exposure.


    Qi Xinyan is very well dressed tonight. She asked a professional modeling team to create today''s modeling for her, so she was really amazing.


    After all, the women invited tonight are all from famous families, which requires them to dress gracefully and decently, not that no one is more beautiful than Qi Xinyan, but that no one makes such publicity as her.


    "You know that?" White light hand holding chin looking at Bai Jingqing.


    "Don''t know..." Bai Jingqing thought it was wrong after he replied. He continued to explain to Bai that "it''s not me who knows her, it''s my big brother who knows her."


    "Cold in the north? Let''s hear it. This is another romantic debt of his? " I''m a little curious.


    "Don''t talk about it. In the past few years, my eldest brother has kept her as a jade." Bai Jingqing is very serious.


    White and shallow, "..."


    "I''m a jade for you, too." Bai Jingqing comes back to show his love.


    White and shallow, "..."


    "Say the point." White shallow embarrassed light cough.


    "The point is that this woman saved my eldest brother''s life by mistake. My eldest brother is to repay her for saving her life. He has become a leading actress."


    White nodded, "with gossip? That Beiming cold is really generous! Why don''t we do it by example? "


    "It''s not like that. My eldest brother lost his memory at that time."

 Chapter 2524

    The hand that Bai shallow eats food pauses to look at him.


    "So my big brother didn''t remember to fall in love at all, so he did that. If he remembered to fall in love, how could he look at other women?" Bai Jingqing doesn''t want big brother to be wronged.


    "Amnesia? Did he forget to fall in love? " The brow of white shallow frown.


    "Listen to me, it''s like this..."


    Bai Jingqing told Bai shallowly everything. Bai shallowly finally understood. After listening, she didn''t say that Bai Jingqing was ridiculous, but he understood Beiming cold.


    If it was her, she would certainly have made the same choice.


    I would rather forget you than wait for you!


    This sentence seems to be very contradictory, but it really appears in love, there is no contradiction at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential suite.


    Gu changes his clothes and comes out at night. Seeing what she looks like, there is no problem. He says, "let''s go."


    "Wait, are you sure you want me to go to the party like this?" Gu Qingxin stares at him with discontent in his eyes.


    On the seventh of the night, I looked at her up and down again. I didn''t think there was any problem, so I asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing! Let''s go! " Gu fell in love to think or forget, isn''t it just a back show? It''s no big deal.


    Night seven looks at her expression is not right, now she is too beautiful, he dare not see more, he is afraid that he really can''t control his heart.


    Gu Qingxin came over and said, "you go first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why do I go first


    "Let you go first. Why do you ask so many questions?" Gu''s heart is full of Qi, and his words are full of emotion.


    Night seven is still motionless, grab her arm and turn her directly


    When he saw the beautiful scenery on her back, his head "buzzed" and there was a few seconds of blank space in his mind.


    Until


    "Seven nights, don''t overdo it!"


    Gu Qingxin''s embarrassed voice pulled back his reason. He quickly looked away and said, "I''ll change your clothes for you. You wait."


    Night seven finish saying, then turn around to leave in a mess, the footstep is a bit staggering.


    Gu Qingxin was relieved at last. It seems that he didn''t mean to send her the clothes at night.


    So she can rest assured.


    But


    Can she take this opportunity to slip away?


    Gu fell in love and thought of it. He quickly ran to the closet in the bedroom, took out a white shirt of a man and put it on her body. If it was too wide, she tied a beautiful bow at her waist, rolled up her sleeves, and wrapped her back.


    More a white shirt, this dress but a little more capable and handsome, there is no sense of disobedience.


    After the dress was remodeled, Gu ran to the door quickly. She tried to open the door, but failed.


    Night seven even locked the door!


    She kicked the door angrily and had to go back and wait.


    Five minutes later, he came back at night. He was stunned to see Gu Qingxin dressed on the sofa. Gu Qingxin heard the voice and stared at him quickly.


    Night seven, "..."


    "Put this on." Night seven handed her a white dress, and she looked away.


    Gu took over the clothes and went to the bedroom.


    She quickly changed her clothes. This time, the clothes were normal. The white color made her look pure and immortal. There was no more dew behind

 Chapter 2525

    There was no more exposure at the back, just a little gully at the front. The long skirt was dragged to the ground, making her look very tall.


    After changing clothes, Gu Qingxin walked out. On the seventh night, he didn''t delay any more, and took her out of the presidential suite.


    The room for night seven is on the floor where the banquet is. It only takes two turns to get there.


    On the way, Gu Qingxin holds the arm of night seven and asks, "who is that gentleman? It''s because of him that you left Beiming cold? "


    "Don''t ask me more about it, I won''t say it." Night seven again returned to a cold look.


    "Then you have to tell me, what happened to Aunt Zhou?" Gu Qingxin continues to ask.


    "She''s damned." Night seven light back a sentence, then no longer say.


    "What do you call her damned? You have to give me an explanation today! " Gu Qingxin suddenly stops.


    "There''s nothing to explain." Night seven is not going to say more, keep going.


    "You..." Gu Qingxin can''t help but mention the skirt to chase him.


    ¡­¡­


    The northern hell Lord has returned to the banquet hall. Suddenly, his shoulder is caught by someone. When he turns around, he sees the northern hell cold face staring at him.


    "Six brothers, what do you want to do?"


    "Where is she?" The cold eyes of Beiming become cold little by little, and the cold air seems to seep out of the hell.


    "She Look back. " The gloating on the face of the northern Hades.


    After hearing his words, Beiming cold turned back and saw Gu Qingxin coming in with night seven at the door. Gu Qingxin still held night seven''s arm.


    The pupils of Beiming cold contract violently, want to go, be called by Beiming Lord, "want to know what happened to them just now?"


    "No matter what happened, you don''t need to tell me!" North Ming cold fast steps to Gu Qingxin and night seven.


    When Beiming cold went to night seven and Gu fell in love, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Huangfu just went to the bathroom at night, but Beiming cold didn''t know where he was. Seeing the big brother''s move again, he quickly came after him.


    Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly also saw the night seven coming in and Gu Qingxin. They also stood up and walked towards them.


    Beiming cold block in front of night seven and Gu Qingxin. He looks up and down at Gu Qingxin to make sure if she is hurt.


    Sure that Gu Qingxin was safe, he reached for her arm and tried to pull her to his side.


    "Young master, she is my companion tonight." Night seven will take care of himself.


    "Night seven, do you know who you are talking to?" The cold in the north is almost holding back his anger.


    He felt that when he was in love with her, she was obviously recovering her arms and leaning towards night seven.


    "I''m no longer your bodyguard. You don''t have to talk to me like this." Night seven did not flinch at all.


    "On the seventh of the night, I saw many ungrateful people, but for the first time, I saw a dog like you who turned around and bit its owner! You should be killed! " Huangfu grabs the collar of night seven.


    "Little night, I advise you to let go. There are so many people watching here. It''s not good for their faces to make a scene."


    "A man of honor, do you have such a thing as a judge''s dog?" Huangfu''s eyes were full of contempt.


    Night seven''s face slightly changed, the hand also tightly clenched into a fist.

 Chapter 2526

    "Huangfu night, you have enough, you can''t say night seven like this!" Gu Qingxin believes that night seven has changed, but she still believes in him. She can''t allow others to scold him like this.


    Beiming cold couldn''t bear it. He stretched out his hand again and wanted to pull Gu to his face. She didn''t like him to protect other men like this!


    The arm is suddenly held by someone. Beiming cold doesn''t notice when Qi Xinyan is near her. All his attention is on her.


    "Cold little, why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. " The smile of qixinyan is sweet.


    Gu took a look at Beiming cold, with satire in her eyes. She pushed away Huangfu''s night, held on to night seven, and said, "let''s go."


    Night seven nods to take her then to leave.


    White shallow quickly followed past, said, "fall in love, how do you and night seven together?"


    "Well, it''s a long story." Gu Qingxin''s face is not very nice.


    "Night seven, I''m sorry. I''d like to borrow it first and return it to you later." Bai shallowly holds Gu Qingxin''s arm and takes her away from night seven.


    Beiming looks at the woman beside her displeased, and shouts, "let go!"


    "Han Shao, I know I''ve done something wrong. I already know I''m wrong. I won''t dare to do it again. Forgive me once. I promise I''ll be good in the future." Qi Xinyan put more force on his arm.


    She would not let go. She finally came to this dinner party to see him. How could qixinyan let go like this.


    She can remember that she once did such a thing, and it was also a banquet. In order to make herself hot, she deliberately made a scandal with Beiming cold.


    At that time, Beiming cold didn''t push her away and let her be his girlfriend.


    She did not believe that Beiming cold would be so cruel to her.


    Next second, Huangfu quickly closed his eyes at night


    Just listen to the sound of "oops", Qi Xinyan is pushed away by the North hell cold, and she falls to the ground suddenly when she is unstable.


    Bai Jingqing, who could have helped her to avoid falling, quickly flashed to the side without any intention of helping.


    Qi Xinyan sits on the ground. The whole person is ignorant. Her ankles are very painful. She has been looking at Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold didn''t even look at her. He turned around and left.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing immediately follow.


    Bai shallowly pulls Gu to the place with few people and asks, "what''s going on? Why are you with night seven? "


    "I was trapped by the northern Hades. It was night seven that saved me But you, how can you come? " Goo looked at her and asked.


    "I came here with Bai Jingqing I haven''t been out for a long time, so I want to come and have a look. " Bai shallowly hugged her arm and smiled.


    Although Gu fanxin thought it was wrong, she didn''t think much. Since she was caught by the northern Pluto, her thoughts have been in a mess. Now her world is quiet, and she can finally think about what just happened.


    This bastard, the northern hell Lord, really needs beating!


    "Fall in love, don''t mess with him. He is still the president of one country at least. If you move him, you will be the enemy of the whole country. You can''t do such a stupid thing. Isn''t Beiming Royal fighting for the presidency again? When he becomes President, you will be able to clean up the scum of beimingjue. " Bai shallowly advised her.

 Chapter 2527

    "It''s so cheap to let him go!" The more Gu fell in love with him, the more disgusted he thought about the face of the northern marquis.


    "Who said to let him go? Just remember this account first, and then work with him together! "


    "Well!" Even if Gu is not willing, he can only bear it first.


    Bai shallowly looks up and sees that Beiming cold just got rid of a qixinyan and was entangled by guanyue. She is speechless.


    It''s no wonder that Bai Jingqing refuses to forgive him. If Bai Jingqing has these rotten peach flowers around, she won''t forgive.


    Of course, Gu fanxin also saw it, and Guanyue''s dress was just the one she mended for beimingjue.


    So, this time frame her, guanyue also can not get rid of the relationship!


    Gu Qingxin turns around and goes out. Bai shallowly runs after him and asks, "where to go?"


    "It''s too stuffy inside. Go outside." Gu went out of the banquet hall.


    The charity dinner officially started, hosted by the northern Hades, is a charity event mainly for the poor areas in China.


    Those present either donate money or some of their treasures to express their passion for charity and their kindness.


    Gu Qingxin was also invited back, arranged in the night seven side position.


    She doesn''t want to go now. Since Bai is here, she will be with her.


    Applause rang again, and Gu Qingxin clapped with it.


    Just as we were looking forward to the next donor''s donation, a white cloth covered object suddenly fell from the sky, attracting everyone''s attention in an instant.


    Gu Qingxin subconsciously looks at night seven. His brow is slightly wrinkled, and he looks at her. Gu Qingxin silently takes back his sight and continues to stare at the stage.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, she suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Just when everyone was curious about what was inside, the red cloth was slowly opened, and it was not something that was locked in the cage, but a person!


    And a man!


    Gu''s heart was choked, and she stared at the man standing inside.


    Mu nanshang!


    She quickly turned around to see Beiming Yu, and all the people had a move with her to see Beiming Yu


    Beiming Yu almost stood up from his seat when he saw the man in the cage. He almost exhausted his willpower to not let himself do it.


    The short fingernails have been deeply pinched into the flesh, and the sharp pain from the palm, he can make himself look right, and there is no disturbance in his eyes.


    But only he knows how shocked he is at this moment!


    Nansheng, his Nansheng


    The man in the cage has been looking at Beiming Yu, who is sitting in the front row. His eyes are full of fear and prayer.


    Under the stage, the northern Ming Lord sneers at the unreflected northern Ming Yu. He wants to see how long the calm of the northern Ming Yu can last.


    Mu nanshang, who was locked in the cage, suddenly released his hand holding the cage painfully, because the cage was electrified, but the cage was too small. As long as he acted bigger, he would touch it. His skin was electrified red, and the whole person looked embarrassed.


    If it wasn''t for Beiming Yu''s psychological construction in advance, he would dare to guarantee that at this moment, he would have rushed to the stage and desperately wanted to save Nansheng.


    But now he just looked at it calmly.

 Chapter 2528

    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Everyone was stunned. No one cared how anti human and inhumane the people who did this. They only cared about the reflection of the northern Ming Dynasty.


    Beiming cold''s vision was also attracted by this scene. He looked at the people in the cage, and his black eyes narrowed slightly, as if to see through this person.


    "Elder brother What should I do? Can the four little ones hold up? " Huangfu asked in a low voice worried about the night.


    "He is not mu nanshang!" Beiming cold said very definitely.


    "Although I say that, I''m afraid that four young people can''t be calm." Said Bai Jingqing in a low voice.


    Three people are talking, two of them stand up.


    Everyone looked at these two people. One was Beiming Yu, the other was Gu Qingxin


    Now the people here know those who are in love or a few. Everyone looks at her with strange eyes. They don''t understand what she does when she stands up?


    The northern Ming Marquis hooks the lip, very good, the northern Ming Imperial finally is an Nai not to live!


    Today, he is going to tear the real face of Beiming Royal in front of all people!


    Night seven looks up at Gu to fall in love, also don''t understand what she stands up to do?


    Gu Qingxin is actually angry, because she once had the experience of being locked in a cage, so she knows more about the situation of the people inside.


    "Fourth brother, what are you doing?" The northern Marquis stood up and asked, "don''t you insist that you are not in that relationship with mu nanshang? Are the photos all synthetic? In that case, what are you in a hurry? "


    "Of course, Mr. President, Mu and I are innocent! Not only that, he and I are still friends! I can''t watch you treat an innocent person like this! " Said the northern Ming emperor word by word.


    "You''re not right. I don''t know anything about it. I don''t know exactly how this man got here."


    "Help me, Ayu help me!" As like as two peas in the cage, Mu Nansheng suddenly heard a voice for help.


    Beiming Yu''s face slightly changed, but this sentence made him completely confused, because in the past five years, in countless dreams, he dreamed that mu nanshang asked for help.


    Dream that he fell from a tall building, dream that he saved himself to save him.


    But no matter how hard he tried, how hard he tried, he still couldn''t save Nansheng.


    I can only watch him fall from the sky.


    When Beiming Royal was almost out of control, a clear and pleasant female voice sounded, like a flowing clear spring, which opened everyone''s heart.


    "Isn''t the president in charge of this charity dinner? Since I''m the person in charge, I can''t believe that I''ve shirked such a great responsibility in one sentence? Besides, it''s a charity dinner! This kind of anti human and anti human rights issue appears in front of us. Mr. President is not only unstoppable, but also talking and laughing. Don''t you think it''s ironic? I can''t see where the charity is tonight! Only see trample! Stop insulting charity! " Gu Qingxin points to the scene on the stage, and the final voice is a little angry.


    "And Why is it that the president made a fake Mu Nansheng here? " Gu Qingxin doesn''t wait for the northern hell Lord to refute, then he throws another bomb.


    as like as two peas, he came to his senses. He was very conscious of the north, but the voice of the people on the stage was the same as that of Nan Sheng. But how could he be Nan Sheng?

 Chapter 2529

    Beiming Yu tries to calm himself down. He looks at the stage again, his eyes fixed on each other''s eyes.


    Calmed down, Beiming Yu''s sharp eyes seemed to penetrate people''s souls, and the other party even showed up to dodge. Beiming Yu took a long sigh of relief and said, "Your Excellency is really painstaking, but I''m sorry, you can only let your excellency down!"


    Beiming Yu knew very well that he had lost his temper just now. Fortunately, Gu poured in his heart and said these words in time to wake him up. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what would happen today!


    "Beimingyu, what do you mean by that? I don''t know who is playing a trick on this matter. I will order someone to investigate it thoroughly. Relevant personnel will investigate it at a rate It''s you. If you really think this mu Nansheng is fake? How did you just say he was your friend! " The northern hell Lord was really unwilling. His long plan didn''t work.


    "Is it wrong for me to say that mu nanshang is my friend? He and I are friends! " At this time, Beiming Royal has completely calmed down, and can face the next thing calmly.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingxin reminds him, otherwise today he may really be trapped by the northern hell Lord.


    "But I''m very skeptical now. Mr. President made it out on purpose. It''s not his intention! "


    The northern Ming imperial army took him.


    "Come on, get this thing out of here! We can''t let any of the relevant personnel go through this matter! " The northern Hades ordered.


    His men immediately went to do it. The stage was cleaned up, and a farce ended. At last, the northern hell Lord was very passive.


    The host on the stage overdoes it with humorous words, and then goes on


    Night seven look to one side of the Gu pour heart, ask, "how do you know this person is false?"


    "I also know mu nanshang. I think other people can see it except Beiming Yu who is disturbed." Gu Qingxin said a light sentence.


    "You have just done this to cause trouble, so you are not afraid of the northern hell Lord''s revenge?"


    "You are still there! I''m sure you won''t let him succeed, will you? " Gu Qingxin''s smile is very bright.


    Night seven, "..."


    Beiming cold''s eyes have been staring at her, he looked at Gu Qingxin''s smile on the night seven like a flower, and his heart pricked.


    Guanyue, who is sitting in the back, looks at this scene with a sneer. Gu is a woman who is water-based and blooming. She is not worthy of Beiming cold at all!


    At the end of the donation process, the northern Hades came to the stage to thank you, and people returned to the banquet hall one after another.


    The northern Ming Lord looked at the retreating northern Ming Yu. He was about to be blown up by Qi. He didn''t believe it. The northern Ming Yu was able to avoid it again and again!


    He called his sweetheart and whispered a few words in the other side''s ear. The other side nodded and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold came to Beiming Yu and said, "since the donation process is over, you should go back first so as not to have a long dream."


    "The northern Hades is really mean. It''s shameless to use such means!" Beiming Royal was really angry. This time, he didn''t completely destroy Beiming Lord. He really sorry the ancestors of Beiming family.


    "We''ve all learned this, and we think he won''t give up. Maybe he will take the fake mu nanshang as an article in a moment." Said the cold of Beiming in a low voice.

 Chapter 2530

    "Don''t worry, I won''t be cheated again. I just lost my heart. Oh, by the way, how could my heart be with night seven? When did night seven come back? " Beiming imperial thought of Gu Qingxin, so he looked for her in the banquet hall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to night seven and Gu Qingxin, Beiming cold is depressed, but there are priorities. Now we have to ensure the safety of Beiming.


    "Even if you don''t fall for it, if he puts it out to fight again on such an occasion, it will also have an impact on your campaign. Go back first and give it to me here." The cold of the North urged him.


    "Yes, four little ones, go back first!" Huangfu advised him at night.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Be careful yourself. Today''s dinner is a hole dug by the northern Pluto for both of us. Now I''m jumping over. Be careful! Huangfu night, take care of your elder brother! " The northern Ming emperor is uneasy.


    "Four little, rest assured."


    Beiming Royal left first with bodyguards.


    When the northern hell Lord changed his clothes and came out, he really wanted to make a scene again. He should know that people''s words are awesome. Even if the northern hell emperor can argue again, the rumors of chasing after the wind and shadow can make him not the president.


    But when he comes out, he wants to find Beiming Yu. Where is his shadow?


    Baron Beiming''s nose is going to be crooked, but it doesn''t matter. As long as the same man as mu nanshang is here, he''s not afraid that there will be no problem for him.


    Now, it''s time for him to let Beiming cold know about night seven and Gu''s devotion.


    The Beiming Lord came to Beiming cold''s side and held up a glass of wine. "Don''t you wonder, how can Gu Qingxin be with night seven?"


    "I don''t know animal language, do you?" Beiming looks at Huangfu night without expression.


    It''s a satire, but it''s said by him with a serious expression. It''s more lethal.


    The northern hell Lord listened to his words and his face was green!


    Huangfu''s smile was smothered in the night, and his internal injury was smothered.


    "Beiming cold, you don''t have to be proud here. Your woman has been given by the person you trusted most. You don''t deserve to wear this green hat!" The voice of the northern Hades was full of gloating.


    "What do you say! You say it again! " Beiming cold reaches out and grabs the collar of Beiming Lord.


    "Why didn''t you hear me clearly? Then I''ll say it again. I say Gu Qingxin is on night seven. Just an hour ago, two people were having fun in the room. That voice is really loud! "


    "Bang!" The fist of Beiming cold smashed on the face of Beiming Lord fiercely, "you want to die!"


    "Beiming cold, you are finished. Do you know what will happen if you beat the president?" The Beiming Marquis smiled brilliantly.


    "Before that, I''ll let you know the consequences of talking nonsense!" The fist of Beiming cold fell again and was stopped by Huangfu at night.


    MD, he also wants to beat up the bastard, but not now!


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Two brothers are having fun! Two young adults have a large number. I''m sure I won''t really care about my brother, right? Elder brother, you are tired. Let''s go to have a rest first. " At night, Huangfu pulls the cold of the north and wants to leave.


    Bai Jingqing also saw the situation here. He came here and talked to Bai shallowly, so he hurriedly got up and rushed over. He also held Beiming cold.


    White shallow shallow see shape, also quickly get up, while everyone''s attention is in the body of Beiming cold and Beiming Lord, she quickly to the direction of the toilet.

 Chapter 2531

    "Sixth brother, Congratulations!" The northern hell Lord smiled more brilliantly.


    "Let go of me!" Beiming said coldly, "I won''t do it again!"


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing look at each other, only to let go of the cold in the north.


    Beiming cold went to Beiming, and suddenly he reached out and hugged Beiming. He said in his ear, "you will die in my hand!"


    After Beiming cold said this, he quickly let go of him and walked towards the direction of Gu Qingxin.


    The northern hell Lord raised his hand to wipe the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were cold. Who died in whose hand is not sure!


    "It''s OK. It''s a misunderstanding. Han is my younger brother. No matter what he does, I, the elder brother, will tolerate him." He disguised himself as a good brother.


    Beiming cold came to Gu Qingxin and night seven, and looked at Gu Qingxin, but his fist went down to night seven.


    No one expected that Beiming cold would suddenly make a move.


    Night seven was hit by the cold of the north, the body stumbled backward a step, knocked down the waiter who passed behind, and spilled wine on the ground.


    Beiming cold grabs Gu Qingxin''s arm and goes out.


    "Night seven Beiming cold, what are you crazy about! On what occasion can''t you control your temper! " Gu Qingxin said in an angry low voice.


    Beiming cold speechless, continue to pull her forward, Gu Qingxin also angry, trying hard to pull back his hand, "let me go!"


    "Come with me, or I don''t know what to do!" Beiming cold looks back at her.


    "What you love to do has nothing to do with me! Have you been instigated by the northern Pluto? In your eyes, am I such a terrible person? "


    Gu is not stupid to fall in love with him. Just now, Beiming cold has been fighting with Beiming Lord. It can stimulate him so badly. It is estimated that Beiming Lord told Beiming cold the "good things" of her and night seven.


    She angrily finished, very hard to take back her hand, get freedom, quickly back to prepare to see the situation of night seven.


    Beiming cold Leng is there. Just now, he was really knocked out. Just now, she and Yeqi are OK.


    Damn it, he just thought that Beiming Royal was not rational. It turned out that he was more irrational than Beiming Royal.


    How could he have been so easily betrayed by the northern hell Lord?


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing come over and stand nervously beside Beiming cold.


    "Big brother, are you ok?"


    "Elder brother No matter what happens, you have to calm down today. This is a pit of the northern Hades. We must not jump! "


    "It was just my impulse!" Then he went to the long table and drank up a glass of wine.


    Fortunately, although he did something impulsive, he didn''t make a great impact. After all, he was a businessman, not a politician, and didn''t make a big deal. No one could make an article about it.


    Gu goes to see the situation of night seven. Night seven waves and says it''s OK.


    Beiming cold has been closely watching their every move.


    "Big brother, do you have a feeling that you have a pair of eyes watching what happens here in the dark?" Bai Jingqing asked in a low voice.


    "Well." Beiming answered with a cold and heavy voice.


    "You feel it too. I''ve always felt it since I came in. I thought it was my illusion!" Huangfu watched them nervously at night.

 Chapter 2532

    "That man is finally out of breath!" The cold lips of Beiming.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin and night seven arrived at the rest area. Looking at the bruise on his mouth, Gu Qingxin asked, "do you want to take some medicine to wipe it?"


    "No, this little wound is nothing at all." Night seven don''t care about waving.


    "I''m sorry." Gu is embarrassed to apologize to him.


    "It''s none of your business. You Explained to the young master? "


    "Don''t worry, I will explain it clearly." Gu Qingxin thought that night seven was worried, and immediately assured her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Have you ever thought that I betrayed the young master. You will be angry with me now!"


    "I don''t believe you really betrayed him, night seven I believe in you no matter when. " Gu is very determined to look at him.


    Night seven in the heart slightly quiver, that swings the indeterminate heart, also becomes very firm.


    On the night of Beiming cold and Huangfu, Bai Jingqing was talking. Looking up, he saw that Beiming Lord was walking towards the door.


    Everyone is very curious. It''s more than half the time for charity dinner. Who''s the beimingjue going to meet?


    At the gate of the banquet hall, a man and a woman came in. The man was tall and handsome. The woman was not tall. She was wearing a short black dress, which completely outlined her perfect figure.


    Looking up, it was a perfect and amazing face, which matched her figure perfectly.


    Even if she is not tall, it does not affect her beauty at all.


    Huangfu looked at the woman who came in at night. He let go of the glass in his hand, and it fell to the ground.


    "Xiaonuan..." Huangfu lost his voice and murmured at night, his eyes fixed on the woman who came in.


    Beiminghan and Huangfu frowned at night. Apart from this face, this woman and an xiaonuan are so similar!


    Height, stature is no difference Only that face is different from Ann Xiaowen.


    "She is xiaonuan." Huangfu''s night is about to pass.


    Bai Jingqing stopped him and said, "you can see that it''s not an xiaonuan!"


    "No! No way, she''s xiaonuan. I''m going to find out! " Huangfu wants to rush through at night.


    "Even if you want to ask, it can''t be now. You can see that now the northern hell Lord is talking to that man Wait, there''s always a chance! " Bai Jingqing firmly holds him.


    Huangfu''s night was still full of hope, and his eyes were not willing to leave the woman for half a minute.


    And the woman, from the beginning to the end, did not see Huangfu night.


    Sitting in the rest area, Gu Qingxin was also shocked. She didn''t see the woman''s appearance at first. She really thought he was an xiaonuan.


    But when she saw the woman''s face, she was disappointed. It wasn''t an xiaonuan. It wasn''t an xiaonuan''s face at all.


    However, she still has a deep sense of familiarity with this woman.


    What''s going on?


    Gu fanxin is a bit confused. Why are there so many imaginary people in the world?


    No one knows what the identity of the man is. After the northern hell Lord invited the man in, the man whispered with an xiaonuan and walked inside with the northern hell Lord.


    And that and Anne small warm very similar woman then stayed down, follow by an attendant, prepare to go to the rest area to rest.


    A man came over and invited her to dance. The woman did not refuse. She handed the bag to the follower and gave it to the man who invited her.

 Chapter 2533

    Huangfu also quickly walked to the dance floor at night, and Bai Jingqing immediately said, "elder brother, I''ll see him."


    "Well." Beiming cold continues to drink with his glass.


    When Huangfu walked to the dance floor at night, he took a woman and said, "please dance."


    The woman was flattered and frightened. She followed Huangfu into the dance floor excitedly.


    Huangfu keeps approaching the woman who is similar to an xiaonuan.


    When he crossed, Huangfu suddenly let go of his partner''s hand and grabbed the woman''s hand. He shouted, "exchange partners!"


    Four people spin up, next second, opposite all change.


    Huangfu''s hand quickly hugged the woman in front of him at night. He didn''t care about her delicate eyebrows and eyes, but kept staring at her eyes.


    "Sir, it''s not gentlemanly of you to let me be your partner without my consent." The woman smiles, a beautiful pear vortex appears on her lips.


    Huangfu was disappointed at the night, because the pupil of this woman is light purple, not authentic black.


    Ann''s pupils are black.


    A person''s face can be changed. After all, an xiaonuan destroyed his face before he disappeared. But the color of a person''s pupil can''t change unless he wears a beautiful pupil.


    The woman in front of me didn''t wear beautiful pupils.


    "It''s just a dance, why so serious!" Huang Fu was as like as two peas in the night. He was even reluctant to turn his gaze away. He even had an illusion that he was holding the same woman in his arms.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ it seems that Sir likes to play with everything?" There was irony in the woman''s eyes.


    "It''s nothing, but dancing is fun." Huangfu night said, then suddenly let go of one of her hands, two people made a separate action, and then Huangfu night pulled back to embrace.


    Neither of them is talking, and the music is dancing slowly with the rhythm.


    After a song, the woman wants to push him away. Huangfu finds that she is not willing to let go of her


    And this feeling is very strong!


    "Sir, the music is over. Please let me go!"


    "What''s your name?" Huangfu asked suddenly at night.


    "What? Want to ask me out? Unfortunately, I''m not interested in you! " The woman gave him no face.


    "My name is Huangfu night. What''s your name?" Huangfu did not give up in the night to continue questioning.


    "No comment!"


    "Sir, please let go of our miss!"


    The woman''s entourage came over with a warning of displeasure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even if Huangfu doesn''t want to, he has to let go.


    The woman stepped on the high-heeled shoes and turned to leave. She seemed to walk easily. No one saw her. She took her own hand and tightly held it into a fist. Her fingertips began to turn white.


    She didn''t expect to meet Huangfu on the first day of her return. She was really unprepared.


    Bai Jingqing went to Huangfu night and asked, "she can''t be xiaonuan, can she? If she is xiaonuan, she likes you so much, how can she not recognize you? "


    "Like me? Should she hate me? Otherwise Five years ago, she would not have gone so absolutely! There is no hope left for me. " Huangfu thought that his heart had been numb, and it was painful again.


    "No, xiaonuan is a kind girl. She won''t really hate you!" Bai Jingqing patted him on the shoulder.


    "No, I''m going to ask!"

 Chapter 2534

    Huangfu suddenly walked forward at night. Bai Jingqing wanted to catch up with him. His eyes searched the banquet hall, but he didn''t see Bai''s shallow figure. His steps stopped and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Where is shallow?


    Bai Jingqing has a look at Huangfu''s night. He should be OK. The most he can do is to be slapped twice by someone else''s girl. He''d better go to find something shallow first.


    The girl was confused. He was afraid that she would get lost or something happened.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the bathroom. When he comes out, he sees guanyue who is making up in the bathroom.


    Gu Qingxin comes to wash his hands quietly, guanyue takes back his powder, turns to look at Gu Qingxin, "Gu Qingxin, actually I admire you! It''s all a pair of broken shoes, and he has the face to seduce ah Han. "


    Gu Qingxin smiled a little and began to wipe his hands with a piece of paper from the side. "I think you are wrong about something. I have never seduced Beiming cold. He is pestering me. What can I do?"


    "Don''t forget, you''ve been with the servant of night seven..."


    "So what? Beiming cold still likes me, he still pesters me! Do you think the northern netherworld didn''t tell him? Otherwise, why did he play night seven It''s a pity that even so, he still gives me his heart and soul! " Gu Qingxin is intended to stimulate this woman.


    Guanyue never thought that Gu Qingxin would be so ''shameless'' and even'' shameless'' so upright!


    It just opened her eyes!


    "Gu Qingxin, you don''t have to face!"


    "If I don''t want to be shameful, what''s the matter with you? I know very well that you don''t have faces! " Gu Qingxin adds that the angry man is not worth his life. He turns around and goes away.


    "Gu Qingxin, don''t be complacent. Ah Han is just in a trance. He will see through you sooner or later!"


    "I look forward to that day." Care and devotion are unaffected.


    Guanyue turns around angrily. She is very angry. Why do you see this woman every time now? She should win, but she always wins!


    "Gu Qingxin, I see how long you can laugh!" Guanyue looked at himself in the mirror, with a sense of revenge in his eyes.


    When Gu Qingxin went back, when he passed a private room, he heard some discordant voices inside, saying that curiosity killed the cat, but Gu Qingxin stopped.


    It''s mainly because men''s voices are so familiar.


    "Cold little, I love you so much! Hurry up, give it to me! "


    The voice is also recognized by Gu Qingxin. Tian Tian is all in one mind.


    After listening to this sound, Gu''s heart began to sink desperately, and then sank to the bottomless abyss.


    Gu Qingxin thinks she doesn''t care, but after hearing such a voice, she even thinks she wants to kill people!


    She took a deep breath, suddenly turned around and walked out of the compartment, reached out and pushed open the door.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t know why she did it. She didn''t push the door completely, but only opened a gap.


    She can see clearly that a man and a woman are fighting with each other. The man''s back is facing her and kissing Qi Xinyan''s neck fiercely.


    Men''s clothes are still neat, but Qitian''s skirt has been torn, showing a large white flower skin.


    And this man is not someone else. It''s Beiming cold who wants to be reunited with her!


    Gu Qingxin looks at this scene, the whole body''s blood is all crazily upwelling

 Chapter 2535

    Gu Qingxin even has an impulse to separate the people inside.


    But in the end, she didn''t do that. The soul seemed to have stripped off her body, but she just closed the door for each other in silence.


    "How is it? Now still so confident, said ah han to you with all his heart? " Guanyue came and smiled happily.


    "Are you so fond of picking up things used by others? You have this habit, I have not! " Gu Qingxin turns around and leaves.


    Guanyue just doesn''t care what she says, as long as she can beat Gu down, she will be happy!


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu night chases the woman and continues to ask her name. Ann xiaonuan thinks it''s funny. Huangfu night is always Huangfu night. It''s impossible to change the flower heart!


    At the sight of a beautiful woman, the problem of being unable to walk has not changed at all!


    Luonanling came out of the room. When he came to her, he put his arm around her shoulder, looked at Huangfu''s night with no expression, and asked, "Seventeen Do you know? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know why I''m always after you."


    Ann xiaonuan''s current name is Luo Shiqi. Luo is the last name of this man, and seventeen is her code name, because she is the seventeenth experimental product of this man.


    "I''ve told you so many times. Don''t pay attention to people I don''t know! Let''s go. It''s time to go back. " Luonanling took her out.


    "I don''t care, I don''t want to. I''m bored. You know, I hate the kind of man who can''t walk when I see a woman!" Luo Shiqi''s rude sarcasm.


    Huangfu looks at her being taken away by that man, listens to their conversation, thinking, who is she?


    Clearly sure that she is not an xiaonuan, but his heart did not listen to the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing found Bai shallowly and didn''t find anyone. He was completely flustered.


    He immediately took out his cell phone and called Bai shallowly.


    The phone rang several times before Bai shallowly picked it up. At this time, her leg was bleeding. Because of the blood loss, Bai shallowly''s consciousness was a little fuzzy.


    "Hello?" White shallow try to make his voice sound normal, her forehead has been sweating, skirt was red blood.


    "Shallow, where are you?" Bai Jingqing asks anxiously.


    "I came out first. I saw you were busy, so I didn''t bother you." White shallow brow wrinkled up, she forcefully pinched the wound, just didn''t let herself faint.


    "Are you going home? I''ll be right back. "


    "I''ll go home tonight to accompany my parents. Hang up first. I''m here." White shallow finish saying, quickly hang up the phone, she looked down at the injury, blood from her fingers.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyelids were jumping all the time. Suddenly there was a riot behind him. Someone was shouting, "kill, someone is killed!"


    Bai Jingqing only felt that the voice was too penetrating. Instead of going to see it, he quickly turned around and left the banquet hall. He had to find Bai shallowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Nanling takes Luo Shiqi to the outside, and is about to get on the bus. Luo Shiqi''s wrist is suddenly caught. Huangfu pulls her to his side with a strong pull at night, and turns around and runs.


    Luo Shiqi was caught too tightly by him, so he could only rush forward with his strength.


    "Let go of me. Why are you so shameless? Let go of me, or I will Ah! "


    Luo Shiqi was carried up by Huangfu night before he finished his words. Huangfu night ran all the way, threw her into a car, closed the door and started the car to leave.

 Chapter 2536

    "Master, do you want to bring back seventeen?" asked the attendant of luonanling


    "No need. Let him go. You don''t think Is that interesting? " Luonanling smiled.


    Attendant, "..."


    What''s interesting? He only knows that those who offend the master will not have good results.


    "It seems seventeen is a man with a story!" He added, and he got into the car himself.


    Everyone, "..."


    Huangfu grabs Luo Shiqi at night and drives to escape from the scene.


    Luo 17 sat up and stared at her angrily, "what do you want to do? Stop, I want to get off! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu didn''t speak at night, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do. At that time, there was only one idea in his mind, that is, she should never be taken away by that man.


    As for why, he can''t explain for himself, because she is similar to xiaonuan?


    He doesn''t know!


    But since the man has robbed, he intends to make things clear!


    "Name!" Huangfu continued to grapple with the problem.


    "I''ll tell you the name and you''ll let me off!" Luo 17 talks with him about the terms.


    "Yes!" Huangfu promised very happily at night.


    "Luo 17!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stop!"


    "Why is your name so strange? Isn''t that your real name? " Huangfu turned to look at her at night, looking at this delicate face, he was like a basin of cold water.


    Because of this face, this pair of eyes remind him very clearly that the person in front of him is not the one he thinks about all the time!


    "That''s my real name, please don''t change your name, don''t change your family name!" Luo is very determined.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll tell you the name, and you''ll stop. Don''t you know how to talk or not?" Luo Shiqi looks at him with a sneer.


    "I said stop..."


    But I didn''t say stop now


    "Believe it or not, I''ll dismiss you now!" Luo Shiqi was really angry and his expression became gloomy.


    "How to abolish it? Do you want me not to raise it?" Huangfu frowned at her at night.


    "That''s a good offer. I''ll give you full marks!" Luo Shiqi suddenly grabbed it from his pocket.


    "Believe it or not, if I let go now, you will never lift it!" Luo Shiqi threatens him.


    "No, there''s something to discuss!" Huangfu didn''t dare to touch her again at night. After all, it''s a big thing that he didn''t lift it. If he did, how could he give xiaonuan a blessing?


    "Stop!" Luo asked again.


    "Now it''s the fast lane. There''s an exit ahead. I''ll stop as soon as I get down." Huangfu night explains.


    Luo Shiqi listened to him and didn''t move any more, but his lavender eyes were still tightly fixed on him.


    When passing through a tunnel, Huangfu glanced at the woman beside him at night. At the moment when it was dark, he could not see her purple eyes any more. The face and the eyes were overlapped with an xiaonuan in his memory.


    Huangfu was so obsessed that he almost hit the car in front of him. Luo Shiqi reminded him that he just swerved and passed by the wrong car.


    "Get out in front of you and stop quickly!" Luo 17 doesn''t want to spend a minute with this man!


    "What country are you from? Listen, how does the accent look like a native? "


    "No comment, please shut up now, or I''ll let you stop!" Luo 17 threat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    OK, she''s tough!


    Caught him dead.

 Chapter 2537

    At the front exit, Huangfu stopped at the side of the road at night. Luo Shiqi quickly pushed the door open and got out of the car. He went to the front to take a taxi.


    "Hello, make a friend. I''ll take you back." Huangfu got out of the car and came to her. Of course, his eyes were fixed on her hands.


    She was relieved to see that her hand had been released.


    "No need..." Luo Shiqi didn''t say the words, so he felt a pain in the aftereffect, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Huangfu catches her body at night, but she dodges her hand nimbly for fear of something on her hand.


    He picked her up, went back to his car and put her in the back seat.


    After that, he was not at ease. He untied the leader and tied up her wrist.


    Although it''s risky to do so, it will make her hate herself more, but he is helpless.


    He didn''t want to be threatened by her.


    Mainly because, Huangfu night see, with her man is not simple!


    The man''s body was full of death, like climbing out of the hell. Huangfu night had never seen a person with such a breath, which made him feel creepy.


    So, for this woman, he had to be careful.


    Fortunately, Luo Shiqi didn''t wake up on the way. Huangfu took her to his apartment all night.


    Take her into the apartment, Huangfu put her on the sofa at night, and untied the tie that tied her hand.


    He stared at the face at close range, perfectly flawless. He suddenly remembered Ann xiaonuan lying in the hospital five years ago, burned.


    At that time, he asked that even the best plastic surgery in the world could not make his little warm recover.


    However, he doesn''t care. As long as xiaonuan can survive, he doesn''t care about anything


    Xiaonuan, xiaonuan, why do you want to leave me?


    suddenly as like as two peas, he suddenly buried his face in Luo''s neck, holding the body that was exactly the same as that of his little seventeen.


    As soon as he lowered his head, the girl sitting on the sofa suddenly opened her eyes. Her hand slowly lifted up with a delicate little dagger on it.


    Just when she wanted to stab him, she suddenly felt a cold wet feeling flowing into her neck


    Luo Shiqi was shocked. Did he cry?


    Is it because of ANN xiaonuan who died five years ago?


    "Xiaonuan I really miss you... "


    Luo Shiqi listened to his words, her heart was contracting violently, and her hand was slowly put down after all.


    On Huangfu''s night, an xiaonuan is dead. Now, Luo Shiqi is alive.


    And you will never have any intersection of Luo Shiqi


    She closed her eyes gently, and he held her and wept.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Qingxin came out of the banquet hall, she didn''t take the nearest elevator directly. When she came from the room department with night seven, she saw that there was also an elevator over there. She planned to take the elevator over there. Now she is in such a mess that no one wants to see her.


    She pressed the elevator switch, until now the whole person is still very ignorant, just the scene in the guest room, has been in her mind, let her completely crazy.


    She really wanted to slap herself. She knew that Beiming cold was such a person. Why would she be so disappointed?


    When Gu Qingxin waited for the elevator, he suddenly heard a gasp coming from the side

 Chapter 2538

    Her brow furrowed, and she knew that there was a voice coming from the stairwell.


    Is someone hurt?


    The elevator "Ding" a sound, Gu pour heart hesitated for a moment, or into the elevator, she now do not want to meddle.


    She quickly pressed the key to close the door, and at the same time she heard the sound of the stairwell opening and closing.


    The elevator door closed slowly. When the door almost closed, one hand grasped one side of the elevator door. The next second, the elevator door was opened vigorously.


    Gu Qingxin is ready to fight against each other. When she sees the face in front of her, her expression is stunned.


    At this moment, Beiming''s cold hair is wet. On his forehead, his face is full of sweat. There is also sweat on his hair. His face is also very painful.


    It''s like suffering a lot.


    "You..."


    Gu was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say. How could he be here? Shouldn''t he make out with qixinyan in the private room of the banquet hall?


    Beiming cold suddenly rushed in and hugged her tightly. His lips pressed down on her eagerly.


    His kisses were disordered and fell on her eyes, nose and ears. Finally, he found her lips and kisses


    Gu Qingxin wants to push him away, but when he touches his almost hot body temperature, he has no movement.


    This is Was it drugged?


    Who did it?


    Soon, thoughts will be disturbed by his kiss, north cold will be her pressure on the elevator, crazy kiss.


    "Beiming is cold, calm down!" Gu Qingxin tries to push him away.


    "My heart, I feel so sick! I''m going to die, I''m really going to die... " North Ming cold heavy panting, murmured.


    Gu Qingxin hears him say this, the heart is soft a bit, after all, his current temperature is really high frightening, appearance is too frightening.


    "I''ll get someone to help you!" Gu goes to his pocket to find his cell phone.


    She was completely stunned there. Taking advantage of her lack of resistance, Beiming cold suddenly pressed the key of the elevator, quickly picked her up and walked out of the elevator.


    When out of the elevator, there is a room with the door open. The waiter is cleaning it. Beiming cold walks in with his heart in his arms.


    "Ah, sir..."


    "Go away!" "Bang!" in the cold of northern hell The door closed with a click.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t have no resistance. She just didn''t expect that the cold in the north is like this. Her strength is still so great!


    She just tried to break free twice, but she didn''t.


    "Beiming is cold. Go take a cold bath first. I''ll call Bai Jingqing for you!" Gu Qingxin pushes him, but his temperature is too high, and her heart is in a state of confusion. Will something happen to him like this?


    "Don''t I want you! " The cold kiss of Beiming falls again.


    "I''ll help you find your woman!" Gu Qingxin grins his teeth and pushes him away, but looking at his uncomfortable appearance, there is a trace of hesitation in her heart.


    "Don''t Don''t push me to others, I just want you... "


    Even though he had reached the limit, he still couldn''t bear to hurt her and went to find the zipper of her clothes with shaking hands.


    "How long have you been like this!" She''s still working on something.

 Chapter 2539

    "Oh." There was a little disappointment in Bai Xiaobai''s voice.


    "Chu Xi, you No wonder it''s not your mommy? " Bai Jingqing touched his son''s face.


    "What?" Xiaobai doesn''t know what daddy is talking about.


    "Your mommy is so strict with you that you have to do laundry and cooking and do all the housework when you are so young. In fact, these things should not be done by a child your age. Don''t you blame her?" Bai Jingqing looks at his son painfully. To be honest, sometimes when he looks at his son so sensible, he will unconsciously be a little shallow.


    "I love Mommy." Xiaobai''s answer is almost without hesitation.


    "You..."


    "I love Mommy. No matter what Mommy does, it''s for my good. It''s not difficult to cook and wash clothes. I''ve learned to live. How can I blame Mommy? Daddy, don''t blame Mommy, will you? " Xiaobai holds daddy''s big hand.


    Bai Jingqing was very moved. His nose was a little sour. He put his hand into his arms and said in a hoarse voice, "OK I will love Mommy with you. Let''s love her well, give her the most love in the world and make her the happiest woman in the world. "


    "Well!" Bai Xiaobai nods at once.


    Bai Jingqing suddenly smiled and held his son tighter.


    This life, have shallow, have this kid, he is enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin drives her car to her home. Her discomfort reminds her clearly what happened last night.


    Because she got up late, now it''s just in time for the rush hour. Her car is very slow. She lowers the window and drives with one hand holding on to the other.


    She also didn''t understand why she didn''t push Beiming cold away firmly yesterday. She thought that if she really resisted, Beiming cold could not succeed at all.


    The more you think about it, the more fidgety you feel


    Forget it. Anyway, it''s not that she hasn''t slept. She''ll be fine all night.


    It''s just that the price is a little high. Gu Qingxin feels uncomfortable everywhere now. He has low back pain and leg pain, which is even more painful!


    Animals are animals forever!


    But


    Gu Qingxin thinks of another thing.


    It''s cold in the north. I''ll carry it there alone. Then Who is the man in the room with Qi Xinyan?


    the man as like as two peas in the voice is almost the same size.


    Even she can admit her mistake, which shows how similar it is.


    She thought that even if her reason was still online, she could not see that the man was fake!


    So, is that guanyue''s game? She just wanted to let herself see that scene, deepen her misunderstanding of Beiming cold, and make her and him never be together.


    That woman is so vicious.


    Come up with any extreme moves!


    Gu fanxin thinks of the phone call that made her totally desperate for Beiming cold five years ago.


    She holds the steering wheel tightly. If yesterday''s man was a fake That phone call five years ago, it''s just the same voice, isn''t it fake?


    Now Gu Qingxin has no doubt. The phone call five years ago was also designed by guanyue. The purpose is to let him die completely for Beiming cold.


    And I really fell in her trap.


    It can''t all blame her. After all, Beiming cold tried to break up with her at that time.


    If not, how could she be so easy on guanyue when.


    Guanyue would not have thought that this time her cleverness was mistaken by cleverness

 Chapter 2540

    Guanyue would never have thought that Gu Qingxin would encounter the North hell cold when she left, let alone that Gu Qingxin would have thought of the phone call five years ago because of this incident, and revealed her conspiracy.


    If guanyue knew, he would regret his intestines.


    Gu''s cell phone rings. She takes it up and looks at it. Inside is a picture of Qi Xinyan and the man.


    Guanyue sent a lot of photos, but each one only has a man''s back, no face, the most photographed is Qi Xinyan''s face.


    If you received such a picture yesterday, Gu Qingxin would not doubt that this man is Beiming cold.


    But now


    What Gu Qian thought was, how much will it cost to sell the * * to the paparazzi?


    Can she make a fortune with it?


    Gu Qingxin thought of this place and began to contact the newspaper.


    She should not be silly when others give her money. Now she is a famous money fan!


    Moreover, if guanyue saw that the news was burst out, he would be furious if he got the cost of the explosion.


    At that time, Qi Xinyan will thoroughly stink and hate guanyue, because guanyue is responsible for all this.


    It''s silly of her not to do one arrow and three carvings!


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold woke up, the guest room was empty. His heart suddenly panicked and he wanted to get out of bed to find Gu Qingxin. But next second, he sat back.


    Thinking of last night''s deep love with her, his face was very soft. Well, his heart was as sweet and delicious as expected.


    Yesterday, Beiming cold knew there was something wrong with the wine when he drank it, but he still drank it.


    Because he really didn''t know how to get closer to his heart again, so he chose the most adventurous way.


    He knew that his heart would not be so cruel to him and ignore him.


    So it''s worth the risk he took this time.


    Beiming cold thought of another serious problem. He must have hurt his heart because he was so rude yesterday.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t sit. He quickly went to bed and took a bath in the bathroom. When he called Leng Chi, he was already waiting outside.


    When he brought in his clothes, he began to change.


    "Where is Miss Gu?" Asked the cold voice of Beiming.


    "It''s back." A cold, late, respectful answer.


    "She drove back by herself?" The hands of the button of the cold system of Beiming are stopped.


    "Yes My subordinates wanted to send Miss Gu back. She refused. " It''s cold and late. It seems that the young master is not very happy.


    The brow of Beiming cold twisted and glared at him, but he didn''t blame him any more.


    Cold late, "..."


    After changing his clothes, he left the guest room. On the first floor, he met the night seven coming out of another elevator.


    Night seven saw him then walked over, positively said hello, "young master!"


    "Night seven, are you mistaken the master?" The North hell stopped and looked at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At night, the expression on his face did not change.


    "Don''t say hello when you meet. I''m afraid I can''t control my hand and kill you!" After Beiming cold finished, he left with others.


    Night seven bowed his head and didn''t speak, until Beiming cold and all his people left by car, he was ready to leave.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ what a master servant love! But you are deeply in love. I don''t think Beiming cold appreciates you at all! "

 Chapter 2541

    "He seems to want to kill you!" The northern Hades came clapping his hands.


    "Pay attention to your image, your excellency. Although it will not be in a month, it is necessary to retain the last dignity, isn''t it?" Night seven expressionless finish saying, took own person to leave.


    As soon as the Beiming Lord''s face changed, he was almost frustrated by Qi. This night seven was definitely the spy of Beiming cold. He was specially against himself, but he didn''t believe his words, and he had to keep this disaster nearby.


    If it wasn''t for night seven, he would have destroyed Gu Qingxin, and also destroyed Beiming cold.


    This son of a bitch, where is to help him to help his husband, clearly is to go undercover, help Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold.


    No, he must find a way to get rid of night seven.


    One month, he has only one month. If he loses the presidency, many people will want to kill him!


    At that time, the gentleman can''t protect himself.


    He can only rely on himself!


    There is a determined madness in the eyes of the northern Hades!


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu woke up at night, it was almost noon. He sat up fiercely and went to Luo Shiqi again, but there was no shadow of her here.


    "Luo 17?" Huangfu quickly got up from the sofa at night and looked around. No one was sure that she had left.


    He was a little annoyed. He was careless. He knew that Luo Shiqi was not an ordinary person, but he fell asleep carelessly.


    Now he thought that yesterday''s woman would be confused. Is she xiaonuan? I don''t know what happened. Huangfu thought that the woman, the woman named Luo Shiqi, was an xiaonuan!


    But, the face is not the same, the eyes are not the same.


    Huangfu felt that he was going to suffer from schizophrenia at night.


    If Luo Shiqi is not an xiaonuan, isn''t he sorry for xiaonuan?


    The cell phone rang. He grabbed it and picked it up without looking. "Hello?"


    "Third brother, come out to drink." Joey called.


    "You ya, you start drinking in the daytime. Do you want to die? How old are you? Can''t you be more mature? Isn''t that all? What''s wrong with it!! Well, where are you now, drink! " Huangfu had a night training. MD, now he wants to drink too.


    Josie said the address and hung up.


    Huangfu didn''t wash his face or change his clothes at night, so he left home yesterday.


    Huangfu is thinking about Qiao Si at night. In fact, compared with Qiao Si, he is not the most miserable.


    That''s what makes Joe four miserable.


    Gong Xue died and left him a son. He felt the same pain as his eyes. He also cancelled his engagement with his fiancee. In fact, Huangfu night understood that Qiao Si found that he had fallen in love with the cold woman long after Gong Xue died.


    So, he can only be desperately good to the child.


    Because that''s the only blood she left.


    However, later, the child was stolen by a little maid. At that time, Qiao Si was as mad as he was. He swore that if he found wenxueluo, he would break her to pieces.


    Huangfu always felt that he was responsible for this, because he introduced wenxueluo to Qiao Si.


    But after the accident, Josie didn''t say a word to complain about him.


    He''s just suffering. He''s suffering.


    In his way, Huangfu felt more guilty at night and could only find a way to compensate him.

 Chapter 2542

    Alas, people, as expected, some of them can''t be made up. Once they are made up, you can''t make up for them for a lifetime!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love with her and went back to her room. The first thing was to take a bath and throw herself in the bathtub. She leaned against the bathtub and the whole person was light and floating. She closed her eyes. It was all the scenes last night when she was lingering with the cold of Beiming. The feeling of carving into her bone marrow seemed to be activated again last night.


    She opened her eyes fiercely, and did not let herself think about it again, but she only had to move gently, and the pain of the tear would make her convulse.


    Beast!


    Gu Qingxin has no medicine at hand. She hasn''t had any X life in recent years. How could she have this medicine.


    But it''s really painful.


    There was a knock on the door, and there was a baby''s voice, "Mommy, can I come in?"


    "Baby, what''s up? Mommy is taking a bath. " Gu Qingxin said.


    "Then I''ll come in." The baby pushes open the door, Gu Qingxin sees his daughter''s little head poking in.


    "Honey, what can I do for Mommy?" Generally speaking, Gu Qingxin doesn''t bathe with her children. In summer, she is a boy. It''s not convenient for her to be sensible. Before her baby was in poor health, she washed the little girl alone.


    The baby came in and closed the door, then raised the bag on his hand and said, "Uncle Han asked me to give this to you. He said you can use it."


    "How did he give it to you?" Gu Qingxin frowns and asks baby.


    "Well, uncle Han just sent a message to the baby Ah! " Baby suddenly covered his mouth, bad, said a leak.


    Gu fell in love with the face of a black, staring at his daughter, "you have been secretly in contact with him?"


    "No, it''s only occasionally that I get in touch with you. Really, today is uncle Han''s initiative to send a message and ask me to take the medicine at the door." Baby two fingers together, nervous explanation.


    "Here you go." Gu Qingxin would like to have backbone to say that he doesn''t need his medicine, but she does hurt.


    Damn it, he made it, and he should use his medicine!


    The baby quickly gave the bag to Mommy and ran away.


    Little girl is thinking, this is the end of it. I think the cell phone will be confiscated.


    Gu Qingxin looks at her daughter''s appearance with good-looking and funny eyes. After taking a bath, he takes some medicine and comes out of the bathroom.


    When she got to the bedroom, she dried her hair, changed into a light housecoat and walked out of the room.


    When she saw the man sitting upright in the living room, chatting with his mother, she was completely speechless.


    Eyes in the room around, she is looking for baby, this little girl even dare to cheat himself!


    "Fall in love, what are you looking at? When Xiaobei comes here, you don''t even come to say hello." Lin Yin looks at her daughter.


    "There''s nothing to say. It doesn''t matter." Gu went to the kitchen to find food. She was hungry.


    "When you come, you are the guest. How can you be so rude!" Lin Yin''s thought is very traditional. No matter what happens to both sides, the children are innocent. For the sake of the children, they should be forbearing.


    What''s more, she can''t see what''s wrong with Beiming cold. What does her daughter need to endure?


    "I''m hungry. I''ll go to eat first. Please tell my baby. I''ll clean her up later." Gu took an apple and went back to the bedroom.


    Ignore the breakfast someone bought at the table.


    The baby hiding behind the sofa shakes with fear. It''s over. Mommy is really angry.

 Chapter 2543

    In summer, I patted her on the back to make her not nervous.


    Gu goes back to the bedroom. The first thing is to sell the photos.


    She didn''t go to the newspaper again, so she couldn''t make much money. She sold her care to a dog without any moral integrity.


    In this way, she can sell more.


    And she also put forward the conditions, these news, tomorrow must burst out.


    The other side agreed, after a "fierce" bargaining, and finally GuQing sold the photos for 500000 yuan.


    In fact, it''s just that the other side is very fierce, and Gu Qingxin has only one answer, one price at a time, no price at all.


    It made the other side lose his temper at last.


    When giving money, the other side is quite straightforward, because the other side also knows that Gu Qingxin is not a good fool.


    Don''t end up in a mess.


    Gu didn''t give all the photos to each other. She said she would send them to his email after 12 o''clock tonight.


    After that, Gu Qingxin plans to go to bed for a rest. She was really tired last night.


    Not long after lying down, Gu fell asleep.


    Beiming Han knows that Gu Qingxin is not willing to see him now, so he doesn''t stay any longer. In the morning, he has many things to deal with, so he leaves.


    When he left, his eyes were always on the direction of Gu Qingxin''s bedroom. Lin Yin felt sad. This time, she really wanted to have a good talk with Gu Qingxin. Why does Xiao Bei want to be such a good person?


    ¡­¡­


    It was already afternoon when Bai shallowly woke up. She sat up and took a long breath of relief, and finally finished another task.


    She took out her mobile phone, dialed a number, and said, "I''ve finished the task you assigned."


    "Well done!"


    "When are you going to let me go?" Looking out of the window.


    "When you lose your use value." The other side said and hung up.


    Bai shallowly slowly put down his mobile phone and suddenly felt very tired. In the second year of her birth, Bai Xiaobai was suddenly hijacked. Her son was her life. In order to give birth to him, she suffered all the hardships.


    So, she can only listen to each other''s words, just in exchange for her son''s life.


    Later, the other Party promised to return Bai Xiaobai on the condition that she would take a kind of poison and the other party would give her antidote on a regular basis, provided, of course, that she was obedient.


    The other side didn''t ask much of her. She was killed twice or three times a year.


    Considering that the son is still young, shallow can only endure humiliation to complete each task sent by the other side.


    She still remembers that after her first killing, fear and despair almost destroyed her completely. If she hadn''t seen her son who just learned to walk, she would have collapsed and killed herself.


    Since then, she has forced herself to be cruel to her son. Since he was sensible, she has forced him to learn all kinds of life skills.


    Because she''s not sure which day, the next time she''s going to kill someone, she''ll come back alive.


    If she can''t come back alive, her son can live well alone.


    Now, she finally sent her son back to Bai Jingqing. At last, she was completely relieved.


    At the time of the most collapse, she even thought that after sending Xiaobai back, she would kill herself, so that no one would have to suffer.


    However, she was reluctant to give up Bai Jingqing and Xiaobai, and she began to become greedy.

 Chapter 2544

    She wants to spend another time with her father and son, one day, one week, one month


    But when she thought that Bai Jingqing would spend the rest of her life with other women and that Bai Xiaobai would call other women mom, she felt that she was about to spit blood.


    She didn''t accept it at all.


    Bai shallowly got up from the sofa, picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. There were countless phone calls and SMS messages on it. Instead, she called for takeout.


    Now that she has been injured, she has to supplement her physical strength. As for the injury, fortunately, on her leg, the possibility of not being found is almost zero, so she said that she fell accidentally and the glass was cut well.


    After putting down the phone, Bai shallowly began to read the SMS and phone.


    Bai Jingqing called twice and sent several messages asking where and when she would go home.


    Gu Qingxin also made two phone calls to her, sent two voice calls, and she returned one.


    There is also white hair, said the words are still weird, watching her fire.


    Back to a, white shallow will call Bai Jingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is driving to the seaside villa where ye poppy now lives when he receives Bai''s message.


    She picked up her mobile phone, returned to the white light one, then put it down, focused on driving.


    When Gu fell in love, Su Su was in the living room with Xiao Yi. While playing the piano, Xiao Yi sang to her mother. Su Su sat on the sofa in a white skirt, listening very carefully, and occasionally smiled at Xiao Yi.


    Gu Qingxin comes in, Xiaoyi stops playing the piano, stands up and says, "Qingxin sister, you are here."


    "Yes, singing to my mother." Gu Qingxin has several bags in his hand.


    Su Su still has no response. Gu Qingxin comes to greet her and asks, "what about the blue fire?"


    "Upstairs, angry!" Xiao Yi points to the upstairs.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Jealous!"


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t help laughing. This style is absolutely suitable for blue fire. It''s childish and deadly!


    "Su Su, how did you make blue fire angry?" Gu Qingxin sits in front of the poppy and holds her hand.


    Millet sat and didn''t look up. Xiaoyi said something about it. It was nothing more than trivial things. In the final analysis, it was because when millet faced Xiaoyi, he would cry, laugh and reflect, but not to him at all.


    Today, blue fire is angry because it doesn''t know what it''s crazy to smoke.


    Gu Qingxin, on the contrary, sympathizes with blue fiery. His fiery and childish temper can endure so many days. He is absolutely true love for millet.


    "I brought you some clothes today. Would you like to have a look?" Gu devoted himself to the design of poppies.


    Millet still has no reflection, has been looking at the sofa in front of.


    "Let me see. Wow, it''s so beautiful. This one looks good. I think it must look good on my mother''s clothes." Xiao Yi shouted happily.


    "Let''s change it for mom, shall we?" Gu Qingxin looks at the white skirt on the poppy. He doesn''t know what happened to the blue fire. He has been wearing white clothes for her since poppy came back.


    In fact, white is not very suitable for poppies.


    Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi pull the poppy back to the room and put on this red skirt for her. Her skin is white like snow with red lining. Her shoulders are designed with elastic ruffles, revealing her thin shoulders and delicate collarbones.

 Chapter 2545

    Gu Qingxin has spread the long combed millet, and a beautiful woman like a goblin is born.


    "Let millet coax the cheapskate." Gu Qingxin suggests that, after all, blue fire loves millet so much, and millet also loves him. It''s better not to make trouble between them.


    "Well, then let mom bring uncle Xiaohuo a cup of coffee." Xiao Yi suggested.


    "Well, that''s it." Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi pull the poppies out of the room again.


    Gu Qingxin went to make the coffee, and they taught her for ten minutes. I don''t know if she understood. Xiao Yi took her mother upstairs and went to the outside of the study. Gu Qingxin brought the coffee to Su Su.


    Gu gave the poppy a push, and she walked in like a machine, as if she was now equipped with a switch. If you want her to have a response, you need to press the switch first.


    Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi look at each other at the door.


    Blue fire had heard the sound outside, but he didn''t move. He heard the footsteps. He knew that it was millet, so he raised his head.


    When he saw the woman coming in, his eyes contracted violently


    At this time, the poppy is too beautiful. If it''s really like a goblin, it will take his soul away in an instant.


    Especially with those pure black eyes without any trace of impurities, it''s like a new born child coming to this world, and it''s simply frightening.


    Blue fire came quickly, ready to carry the tray with the coffee cup in her hand.


    And ye poppy''s hand.


    "Millet to me."


    Ye poppy shakes his head and looks at the table behind him.


    Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi lie on the door. Su Su is a little too serious.


    Blue fire looked at the past, Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi brush back together, turned around and ran.


    Blue fire can only let go of the poppy''s hand first, and then she put the coffee on the table.


    Then she turned and left.


    The blue fire has closed the door of the study and is not going to let her go.


    In fact, where he is angry with millet, he is always angry with himself.


    Su Su did what Gu Qingxin and Xiao Yi taught her. But when she was leaving, the door was closed, and she stood there in a daze. She didn''t know how to do it.


    Blue fire looked at her. His heart had turned into water. He came and held her face.


    "Stay with me." Blue fire lowered his head and kissed the little mouth that he thought about all the time.


    The poppy snorted twice, but there was no response.


    Blue fire can''t help kissing. He holds her and goes to his desk. He puts her on the desk. He stands. The position of the two is just right.


    "Su Su, can I show you a fun game?" Blue fire kisses her and coaxes her.


    Ye poppy still looked at him blankly, and the blue fire continued, "it''s fun, make sure you like it."


    When he finished, he took her hand and let him feel his change. Millet was really attracted because the process of change made her feel novel.


    Then the pants were pulled down. This time, in order not to make millet uncomfortable, he did it slowly. He always told her that it was a game, a very interesting game, and she would love it.


    Ye poppy began to hurt by him. He kept hiding all the time. At last, he succeeded. The big hand of blue fire held her waist

 Chapter 2546

    Xiaobai''s momentum is not small, just hit the white shallow wound. At that moment, the white shallow pain made sweat on her forehead. She even dared not breathe hard, because it was too painful.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with you? Daddy, come on, Mommy''s not right! " Xiaobai shouts, Bai shallowly doesn''t even have time to stop him.


    Bai Jingqing quickly turned off the fire and rushed over. Looking at Bai''s pale face, he asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "No, no It''s just that I fell accidentally outside and cut my leg. I''ve been drugged. The doctor said it''s OK. " White shallow wants to come and go, know not to hide, it is better to take the initiative to confess.


    "Cut your leg!" Bai Jingqing immediately picked her up and went to the living room.


    Xiaobai also hurriedly keeps up with her. She tightens her mouth nervously and doesn''t know what to do.


    Bai Jingqing lifted her skirt and saw a circle of gauze around her thigh root.


    There was blood on the gauze.


    "Xiaobai, get the medicine chest." Bai Jingqing orders his son.


    Xiaobai turns around and runs, takes the medicine box and runs back.


    "Daddy''s medicine box!" Xiaobai put the medicine box on the table.


    Bai Jingqing quickly opened the medicine box, and Bai shallowly looked at him nervously. "It''s OK, it''s just a small injury."


    "If the wound is not treated well, it will become inflamed. I will bandage it again." Bai Jingqing took a look at her, took the scissors and prepared to cut the gauze that she had wrapped.


    Bai shallowly is a little guilty, but there''s no reason to stop it. It''s up to him. Bai Jingqing cuts off the gauze and slowly takes it down, revealing the wound on her leg.


    Bai Xiaobai looks at the wound on mommy''s leg, covers her mouth like a fright, almost screams out, and then tears fall down.


    "Xiaobai, Mommy is OK. It''s just a little wound." Bai shallowly comforts his son.


    Bai Jingqing frowns at the shallow white wound, and his expression is also ugly. Where is the small wound? Although the wound is not deep, it is not shallow. It''s not easy to deal with it.


    "Go to the hospital." Bai Jingqing wants to pack it for her and send it to the hospital.


    "No, you can help me with it." Bai shallowly holds his hand.


    "I No way! " Bai Jingqing admits that he is not a qualified doctor, but the wound needs to be sutured. She is the other side. He really can''t let himself calm down.


    "I believe you!" White shallow firm look at him.


    "Daddy, please help Mommy. Mommy must be in pain now." White Xiaobai kept crying.


    "Mommy, can I help you? When I hit you, you said it wouldn''t hurt. "


    Bai didn''t cry when he was hurt, and didn''t cry when he was dying of pain. But now looking at two people who care about her, she can''t help but cry like rain.


    "Is it painful?" Bai Jingqing''s eyes are red and tears are falling.


    Bai shallowly shakes his head. "You help me deal with it, no one else."


    "Good." Bai Jingqing wiped his tears hard. He can''t cry. He is a man and the support of their mother and son. Even if he hurts again, he must make himself strong.


    Bai Jingqing took out his tools and cleared the wound for her first. Although his movements were already gentle, Bai was still in pain

 Chapter 2547

    White shallow even think, don''t deal with it at all, such a package can also be good.


    But for Bai Jingqing, for Xiaobai, she can''t say such an advice.


    She''s going to hold on, for them!


    The perspiration on Bai Jingqing''s forehead has all flowed down. He has never dealt with this kind of injury. No matter how complicated the wound is, it can''t be simpler for him. But today, he is serious as if he is doing an unprecedented operation.


    At the time of stitching, he suffered a lot, until he finished the treatment of the white and shallow wound, he just breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s more tiring than ten surgeries.


    "Shallow!" When Bai Jingqing looked at her again, Bai was almost empty. Xiaobai did not know where to find a handkerchief to wipe her sweat.


    "It''s OK. I''m hungry." Bai shallowly tried to raise her lips, and tears fell down again, never at this moment, to make Bai shallowly more firm. She wanted to live a good life, and strive to live for this big one and small two men.


    She will not give up their father and son to anyone, she will accompany them until the end of life.


    "Mommy, what I and Daddy do today is your favorite dish." Xiaobai wipes her tears.


    "Well, thank you, Jingqing, Xiaobai. I love you." Bai shallowly pulls his son and Bai Jingqing''s hand and holds them tightly.


    "Mommy, we love you, too." Bai Xiaobai reaches over and kisses mommy''s forehead.


    Bai Jingqing pulls back his hand and holds his mother and son. "Shallow, Xiaobai, you two are the most important people in my life."


    "Mommy, we''re only cooking now. I''ll help you cook. You eat first." Xiaobai is worried about mommy''s hunger.


    "No, go ahead and do it. It''s not that it''s all my favorite dishes. I''ll take it a little longer." Said Bai shallowly.


    "Then you sit quietly. I''ll cook. Xiaobai, bring the juice to Mommy first."


    "Yes, my father!" Xiaobai made a military salute to them and turned to run to the kitchen.


    Bai Jingqing kissed her forehead. "I''m going to cook."


    "Good." Bai shallowly kisses him.


    Bai Jingqing went to the kitchen first. Xiaobai had gone out with juice. When he got to the kitchen, Bai Jingqing''s expression changed.


    Just when he was changing Bai''s dressing, he realized that the medicine she applied on her wound was not ordinary wound medicine, but a special medicine, which at least did not exist in country a!


    But where did you get this medicine?


    Bai Jingqing has a sense of breathlessness.


    He lowered his head and opened his hand. On it was the gauze he had removed from the shallow white wound. He would take it to have a test. Medicine And shallow blood.


    However, now nothing is important, the important thing is shallow hungry!


    Bai Jingqing washed his hands, turned on the fire and began to cook again.


    Soon, a table of food will be on the table, the room is full of the smell of food.


    White light light has jumped to the table on one leg, looking at these colorful and fragrant dishes, said, "ah Jing, your cooking has improved again, it''s wonderful!"


    "Mommy, daddy went to study for you and me." Xiaobai corrected.


    "It''s good to learn cooking. If you''re not a doctor one day, you can have a meal. Our family won''t die of hunger." Said Bai shallowly.


    Bai Jingqing came out of the kitchen and asked excitedly, "what did you just say?"

 Chapter 2548

    Bai shallowly just took a dish in her hand and put it in her mouth. She didn''t understand why he was so happy. "What did I say?"


    "Mommy, you let daddy be the kitchen, and our family will not die of hunger." Xiaobai repeated it again.


    "Yes, did I say something wrong?" I don''t think that''s a problem.


    "Family! Shallow, you promised to marry me! " Bai Jingqing came over excitedly.


    "I didn''t It''s just a slip of the tongue! " White shallow tight deny.


    "Mommy, why don''t you marry Daddy? Are not all the other children''s parents married? " Asked Bai Xiaobai.


    "Bai Xiaobai, get chopsticks!"


    "Yes, ma''am!" Xiaobai listens to mummy''s words most, so when mummy orders, he acts immediately.


    "Shallow..." Bai Jingqing came up and rubbed against her neck.


    "I''m hungry after dinner." White light continued to use bitter meat.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    It''s a tough girl.


    When eating, the atmosphere of the three members of the family is warm and happy. They are very happy.


    Bai looks at his son and suddenly comes up with a question, "Xiaobai, should you go to school?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiaobai was also stunned for a while, because he never went to school.


    "It''s really time to go. I''ll contact the school after dinner. Do you want to go to kindergarten or go to primary school directly?" Bai Jingqing looks to his son for his advice.


    "His age should be kindergarten. Go to kindergarten first. He was suddenly bullied when he was younger than his classmates." White shallow proposal.


    "It''s all right. What do you think of Xiaobai?"


    "I listen to Mommy." Bai Xiaobai is definitely a twenty-four filial son. In heaven and earth, Mommy is the biggest.


    "That''s settled. I''ll go to kindergarten and start tomorrow!" Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Tomorrow is too fast. Next week, Xiaobai will go to school for the first time. Many things need to be prepared." Said Bai shallowly.


    "I can have things purchased and delivered."


    "What do you want us to do to mom and dad? Of course, it''s something Xiaobai needs to use. We''ll go shopping together! " I really want to knock on the head.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    "I''m sorry. I''m a father for the first time. I have no experience. I''ll have it next time." Bai Jingqing sincerely apologizes.


    "Daddy, do you mean I have any brothers or sisters?" Xiaobai is a little surprised and excited.


    "I''m not here for five years. What have you done?"


    "No! Nothing there? Women don''t even look! "


    "Ghosts believe you!" White shallow cold hum, "tonight kneel durian!"


    "Mommy, we don''t have durian, only keyboard!" Xiaobai shouted loudly.


    "OK, then the keyboard!"


    "You son of a bitch, don''t be a father!" Bai Jingqing reaches for his hand and picks up his son, tickles him, and Xiaobai laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin returned home, the two children had gone to bed. Lin Yin was sitting in the living room. Gu Qingxin immediately said, "Mom, it''s late. Why don''t you sleep? I have work to do. Let me first..."


    "Stop, come here!" Linyin stopped her daughter who was going to leave.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    He turned and walked into the living room.


    "Mom, it''s not good for you to stay up late. You have to stay up early!"


    "Don''t interrupt, fall in love, I really don''t know what you think? ¡°

 Chapter 2549

    ¡±With all the children, why bother with Xiaobei? Both summer and baby need Dad. " Lin Yin goes straight to the subject.


    "Mom, some things are not what you think..."


    "I don''t care what it is. You can''t deny that a child needs a father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I hope you''ll think about it, will you?"


    Gu Qingxin looks at her mother''s heartbroken look and nods her head forcefully. She can rebuff anyone in the world rightfully, but her mother can''t.


    "I went to bed and you went to bed early. Don''t forget what you promised me." Lin Yin got up and went back to her room.


    After sitting for a while, Gu went back to his room.


    After washing, she looked at the time almost 12 o''clock, then she turned on the computer, waiting to send photos to each other while working.


    Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone rings again. She takes it up and looks at it. It''s the photo sent by Guan Yue again. This time, the scene is changed. It''s still Qi Xinyan''s * *.


    Gu Qingxin shakes her head helplessly. She is mentally disabled, but she doesn''t want to take photos for nothing.


    She quickly went online to find the people who bought her photos.


    "In or out?"


    "In!"


    "Send you photos in advance, and send you another group!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Well!"


    "Sent? No money? "


    "No, for nothing! Tomorrow''s report will be wonderful! "


    "OK, no problem! You are my sister! "


    Gu Qingxin sent all the photos.


    After receiving it, the other party didn''t reply for a long time, and it took a few minutes to send out a shocked expression.


    I don''t expect to see the picture in my hand. It''s the most conservative one for him!


    The scale behind is larger.


    After doing well, Gu Qingxin will be under QQ, and will not log in again.


    If it wasn''t for qixinyan to contact guanyue and try to deal with herself, Gu Qingxin wouldn''t do anything to her.


    Don''t blame qixinyan for killing herself!


    Gu Qingxin knows that Qi Xinyan is guanyue''s gun. This is guanyue''s brilliance. He will always hide in the dark.


    That''s why she''s lived to this day.


    After Gu Qingxin did a good job, he took care of some things and went to sleep.


    Tonight, she slept with extra steadiness.


    The next day.


    Qi Xinyan''s Government swept the whole city of hell.


    There is no single media left behind. The front page headlines of all the media are all about Qi Xinyan''s affair.


    Gu fell in love a little late, so when he saw the news, the comments had exploded.


    She looked at the push messages on her mobile phone. There was no exception to one website, all of which were incidents of sexual violence.


    Gu Qingxin thinks the effect is wrong. It seems that it''s more reliable to find a paparazzi than a newspaper.


    Gu Qingxin glances at the news, thinks about it and sends a message to guanyue.


    The ancients said, come and not be rude!


    Guanyue sent her 500000 yuan in vain. How could she thank her.


    So Gu Qingxin sent the picture of the check to Guan Yue and sent another message, "thank you for Miss Guan''s generosity. The news you gave me is valuable!"


    After Gu Qingxin sends, then thoroughly pulls guanyue black.


    Guanyue''s face turned green when he saw the check and news sent by Gu Qingxin.


    Qi Xinyan''s phone came in and she hung up directly. Now where can she answer Qi Xinyan''s phone?


    However, if she doesn''t answer, it doesn''t mean that Qi Xinyan doesn''t call. Guanyue sits there for a long time and ponders over it. He still answers Qi Xinyan''s phone.

 Chapter 2550

    "Guanyue, you are such a bitch. You are hurting me! It''s all your bad ideas. They''ve ruined my reputation. They''ve made it impossible for me to get closer to cold Shao! "


    Qi Xinyan now wants to kill Guan Yue. She gave her bad ideas and caused her to lose everything. Her life has completely ended.


    "Sister Xinyan, don''t be impulsive. Listen to me. It''s really none of my business. It''s done with all your heart! She sold your news for half a million and showed it off to me with a check! All I do is to help you. I''m really wronged. "


    "If you didn''t instigate me and give me an idea, how could I have such a thing? I''ll go to find Han Shao now and tell him that all this is your plan! I have nothing to do with that man! " The whole heart is roaring.


    Guanyue sneers at her. How can Beiming cold see her again? But she still says bitterly, "Xinyan, believe me, I really want to help you. I admit that I have my own heart, too. I don''t want to see ah Han being taken over by that little bitch. But we are on the same front. No matter what happens, you also Don''t get the enemy wrong, you and I are the same enemy! "


    "You are taking advantage of me. What''s your loss now? I''m done. I''m done. I''m done. I''m done. I''m done. I''m done. I''m done. My career is gone. I have a bad reputation. I''m misunderstood by Han Shao." Qi Xinyan breaks down.


    "Don''t think so, Xinyan. Is there any star? You can say it''s your boyfriend, you''re photographed secretly, or the photos are synthesized. All these methods are OK. Are you stupid enough to admit that the person in the photos is you? " Guanyue now wants to stabilize qixinyan.


    "But My company has already called me. I want to terminate my appointment. Guanjie, can you help me? I don''t want to be destroyed like this. " Qi Xinyan cried bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best to help you!" Guanyue promised him.


    "Sister Guan, thank you. I won''t let go of the bitch who fell in love with me. I will never let go of her if she hurt me so badly!"


    Guanyue successfully leads all the hatred of qixinyan to Gu Qingxin.


    So she can rest assured.


    Qi Xinyan hangs up the phone and asks the driver to drive to Shengming group. Anyway, she has to explain to Beiming Han in person that she and the man are really nothing.


    In the morning, Beiming cold had received several calls, asking whether the person on his report was him or not.


    Huangfu''s night is just a night of drunken sleep, which makes him feel that the sky has changed, so he also calls Beiming cold for the first time.


    "That man is not me!" North Ming cold very angry with Huangfu night said.


    "Big brother, I know that person is not you! I mean, don''t you think it''s very strange? Qixinyan and you have had an affair. Now there is such news. The other party is still a man with your back. What does she mean? " Huangfu sat on the sofa at night with a newspaper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s say that, if the devoted girl sees these photos, she misunderstands that this man is you, what will she do?" Huangfu knew that elder brother was always insensitive to feelings.


    "I''m sure she won''t get me wrong!"


    Beiming cold turns on the computer to see the pictures above

 Chapter 2551

    Although this man really and his very imagination, but he believes that the heart is able to distinguish.


    "Big brother, no matter what you like, isn''t this an opportunity? Go and explain to her. " Huangfu night started a love guide.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    There seems to be some truth in what he said.


    But


    "Beimingjue is a mad dog now. I don''t want to be close to my heart now, especially my fourth brother and I


    Beiming cold has his own consideration. He doesn''t want to go to see his heart and children. He''s going crazy.


    But now if he did this, he would only lead the sight of the northern Hades to their mother and son.


    Even if he didn''t do so, he would still stare at them, but he could not increase the risk of their mother and son.


    "It''s OK to make a phone call and send a message." Huangfu didn''t think of this layer at night. After all, eldest brother is the client. He just wanted to make eldest brother and his beloved sister get back together as soon as possible.


    After hanging up the phone, Beiming cold sat there and thought, got up and left the office.


    When he arrived downstairs, Qi Xinyan just got out of the car. She wanted to rush to Beiming Han and was stopped by the bodyguard. "Han Shao, listen to me Those photos are not true. I have nothing to do with that man! I was framed, and I was all set up! "


    Beiming doesn''t pay any attention to her at all. She sits in the car, closes the door late, looks around carefully, and goes to the passenger seat.


    The car started and left.


    As soon as Beiming cold''s car left, many people came to qixinyan.


    "It''s not Qi Xinyan, the jade queen. Ouch, I can''t see it. It''s Silver Dangling on the bed!"


    "What jade girl is a silver baby slut!"


    "It''s not so long. I think I''m a fairy. It''s a real joke!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know how these people got the news. Qi Xinyan will appear here, and all of them will besiege her.


    Everyone, I''m satirizing qixinyan. Some people even push her.


    Qi Xinyan was angry at these people and beat and scolded them. These people beat her even harder. Qi Xinyan''s face was slapped several times, and her face was scratched with blood.


    Now there is only one assistant with Qi Xinyan. I dare not get off the car.


    Qi Xinyan kept crying. At last, her assistant called the police and the police came to rescue Qi Xinyan from the crowd.


    Sitting in the car, Qi Xinyan keeps cursing Gu Lixin. She thinks that what happened just now must be Gu Lixin''s trick!


    That woman is really cruel. She wants to kill herself!


    Qi Xinyan has forgotten that it''s because she wants to hurt Gu before she can be used by guanyue, which makes today''s situation.


    If she didn''t hurt others, she would still be a front-line queen of her scenery!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Gu Qingxin is lying on the bed at home and making a phone call with Bai shallowly.


    Bai shallowly tells Gu Qingxin about sending Bai Xiaobai to school and asks if she wants to send her summer and baby to school together.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t think about this problem. In the past, the baby was weak, and in summer, he was a genius. He didn''t need to think about school at all.


    But now the situation is different. Baby is getting better. Although he is very smart in summer, he should also need friends of the same age.

 Chapter 2552

    Gu Qingxin thinks the proposal is good and is very interested in it.


    So they began to talk about the school. Both of them were born in Mingcheng, and they knew the school very well.


    Bai Shao has several private kindergartens that Bai Jingqing has been looking for. The two have been comparing the advantages and disadvantages of kindergartens.


    Finally, the two finally agreed on which kindergarten to go to, when Gu confided in telling his ideas to summer and baby.


    One expression is distorted, one face is muddled.


    Twisted must be summer, he immediately hands around the chest cool said, "I don''t want to go to kindergarten, let me with a group of snotty little kids together, I prefer to study code at home!"


    "What do you think, baby?" Gu Qingxin can only look at the baby.


    "Mommy, of course I want to go to kindergarten. I don''t have friends at home. My baby doesn''t like it." Baby shook her head. She also wanted to make beautiful friends like the picture in the album.


    Besides, it seems that all the boys around her are little boys. She wants little girls to be friends.


    "Baby wants to go, don''t you mind letting her go alone?" Gu Qingxin looks at his son again.


    Summer, "..."


    Turn around and look at the baby. She is so weak. Will she be bullied when she goes?


    Summer is really worrying.


    "That''s all right, baby. Go to kindergarten. You are responsible for protecting her. Of course, I''ll discuss with the head of kindergarten to let you take the handheld computer with you. It won''t affect your normal work." Gu Qingxin discusses with his son.


    "Then Well, I agree to go, too. " Summer certainly won''t let baby go to kindergarten alone, then he can''t do anything at home, so he should always worry about her.


    Gu chuckles proudly, kid, you are born to me. Even if you are smart, you can''t escape from my palm!


    How can I find her daughter-in-law if I don''t go to kindergarten!


    Gu Qingxin now begins to brain mend his son to get back a lovely little girl''s picture.


    "Good, that''s settled. Aunt Bai asked me to take you to buy things for kindergarten tomorrow." Gu Qingxin makes a ring of fingers, which is perfect.


    With summer and Bai Xiaobai to protect her baby, she can rest assured completely.


    Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone rings. It''s a dusty phone. She immediately answers it.


    "Hello, Qianchen, how are you doing with your work?"


    "It''s all right. I''m at the airport. I''ll be there in the evening Have you seen the news today? " Rong Qianchen is worried that she will have an impact when she sees this news.


    "Oh, you say that. I''ll tell you..."


    Gu Qingxin tells Rong Qianchen everything.


    "I see. You''ll be fine." Rong Qianchen listens to her saying that, at last he is relieved.


    "I''m fine. What can I do? Be careful on the way." Gu confided in him.


    "OK, see you back."


    After talking with Rong Qianchen on the phone, Gu Qingxin continued to work, which lasted until the evening.


    She didn''t go out of the house except for dinner.


    Looking at the time, it was almost time for the dust to arrive. She called him and made sure he had come back safely. She was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after breakfast, Gu Qingxin went to an appointment with her baby in summer.


    Bai shallowly now drives inconveniently, then by Bai Jingqing to accompany together, even if is her convenience, Bai Jingqing certainly also must go.

 Chapter 2553

    Of course, Bai Jingqing knew that Gu Qingxin would take the children with him, and told the news to elder brother.


    "Mommy, can I see baby and summer in a moment?" Bai Xiaobai has no friends since childhood, so he cherishes the two friends of summer and treasure very much.


    "Yes, not only that. You will go to the same kindergarten in the future. You need to protect your baby together with summer. Do you know?" Said Bai shallowly.


    "If the baby is my big brother''s daughter, it''s perfect!" Bai Jingqing exclaimed.


    "What did you say? Bai Jingqing, have you got your brain stuck in the door Bai shallowly turns to look at him. The baby knows that she is the daughter of Beiming cold. What is he saying?


    "What do you mean?" Bai Jingqing looks at her in a dazed way.


    "No fun, guess for yourself!" It''s only shallow that can''t solve his puzzles.


    "Am I wrong? Baby is not my big brother''s daughter. "


    "Mm-hmm." Bai shallowly agrees on purpose.


    "What do you mean Don''t you Baby is my big brother''s daughter? " Bai Jingqing looks at her excitedly.


    "You''re driving!" White light light reminded a, said, "Bai Jingqing, you are a doctor, don''t you see it?"


    "But I love what I say. The baby is the daughter of the world."


    "That''s because she was heartbroken by Beiming cold. You guys, there''s not a good thing!" White light slanted his one eye.


    "What''s wrong with me!" Bai Jingqing can''t laugh or cry. Although he is a man, he really has no interest in other women.


    "Of course, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! Cold in the north is the upper beam, you are the lower beam! "


    "Xiaobai, take the place of Daddy!" Bai Jingqing asks for help from his son.


    "What are you talking about!" Bai Xiaobai''s face is muddled. Why does daddy and mummy speak Mandarin, but he can''t understand anything.


    Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly are amused by the simple and simple appearance of their son.


    When a family of three arrived, Gu Qingxin and her two children also arrived. She looked at the white light in the wheelchair and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Get hurt? Where is the injury? Let me see! "


    "Don''t make a fuss, I just cut my leg. They are too nervous. They have to let me sit here!" Pale face of depression.


    "You shouldn''t come out if you''re hurt! You''re running around now. What can''t you do in a wheelchair? Would you like to drive out in a children''s car? " Goo gave her a look.


    White and shallow, "..."


    "Uncle Bai, aunt Bai, brother Bai!"


    Baby and summer hand in hand, politely say hello to the three.


    "Hello."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, let''s go first. The stationery area is on the second floor. Take the elevator."


    The three little guys have come together and walked on hand in hand.


    Although Gu Qingxin has tried to keep a low profile, people passing by can''t help but look at them.


    As a result, someone else hit the pole.


    "You three, keep a low profile." White shallow shouted a sentence.


    Three little guys turn around at the same time, don''t know what to make them low-key?


    Beiming cold came down from the car, but at last he couldn''t control himself. He came.


    This is the preparation for two babies to go to school. He is a father and wants to participate in it.


    Baby saw Beiming cold, her eyes brightened, she quickly let go of the two people she held, and ran to Beiming cold.

 Chapter 2554

    Bai Jingqing is very pleased to see that the baby likes big brother so much.


    He doesn''t know. Beiming cold already knows that the baby is his daughter.


    Beiming cold quickly came to catch the baby''s body, he picked her up.


    "Uncle Han, why are you here?" Baby stared at him, in the sun, her smile was very bright.


    "I know you''re going to kindergarten and come here to buy things with you. Am I late?" Beiming cold looked and stood not far away. He was depressed and fell in love with him.


    "No, no, we are just going in. Mummy, uncle Han has come to accompany me in shopping. How happy I am!" Baby''s eyes are bent with smile.


    "Just be happy." Gu Qingxin''s heart is twisted now, especially what happened that night. She doesn''t know how to face the cold of Beiming!


    Although she persuaded herself that night would be a night of sunshine with strangers, she was not an open person and could not accept such things.


    "Uncle Han, let''s go in." The baby hugged his neck.


    "Good." Beiming cold holds the baby, and the party arrives at the second floor.


    When we arrived at the stationery area, babe was shocked by the variety of goods here. After all, it was the first time that babe entered the mall, so he was curious about everything.


    "Mommy, what can I buy?" Baby is a little confused.


    "Schoolbag, pencil case, Ben, pen, others, what do you like to buy?" Gu Qingxin says lightly, she also goes to choose some things that she wants to use.


    She doesn''t want to get close to the cold north at all.


    Summer and Bai Xiaobai have chosen the schoolbag they need. They are choosing stationery and books.


    Baby also want to come down, Beiming cold see it and put her down, she will go to pick her own bag.


    Although she didn''t know what to choose, she knew that as long as she followed the summer and the white selection, there would be no mistake.


    Bai Jingqing took the opportunity to walk to Beiming cold and said, "elder brother, I have a very important thing to tell you."


    "Well, you said." Beiming cold is also picking things for the baby. The pink box with snow white on it is very beautiful.


    "You have to be prepared!" Bai Jingqing is afraid of big brother''s stimulation.


    "Say." Beiming cold didn''t see him. He continued to choose things for his baby. He preferred his daughter.


    "Baby is your own daughter." Bai Jingqing finally said it.


    Beiming cold hands paused, looking at him.


    "What I said is true!" Bai Jingqing is very determined.


    "This I already knew. " Beiming cold calm back a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What?


    has been known for a long time!


    "Brother, when did you know that?" Bai Jingqing can''t believe it, and how does he know?


    "It''s not too early, anyway, it''s earlier than you. Don''t you go to see the white light?" Beiming cold reminds him.


    Bai Jingqing immediately turns around to take care of shallowness.


    Three little children pushed a small shopping cart and chose what they wanted.


    Seeing that the baby was chosen seriously, Beiming cold didn''t bother her any more. He turned to look for Gu Qingxin.


    "Heart......"


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Beiming?" Gu pour heart light response, the voice does not have what billows.


    "That night..."


    "We are all adults. That''s nothing. You need antidotes, and I enjoy them. It''s like a night of sunshine. It''s gone." Gu Qingxin said it was quite easy.

 Chapter 2555

    "I can''t think of things as simple as that! I am a traditional man, since it happened, I have to be responsible! " Said Beiming cold.


    "You are a traditional man, I am not a traditional woman, so I don''t need you to be responsible If you thank me, just say thank you! " Gu chose two things and went to find the baby.


    When Beiming cold followed her, he heard someone whisper, "isn''t he? It seems! "


    "It should be him!"


    "I remember that he had an affair with Qi Xinyan before."


    "Yes, the president of Shengming group, a typical rich and handsome man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that the service staff of the stationery group should be so bold, and dare to say these things in front of the North hell cold.


    Cough


    She took a peek at Beiming cold. As expected, her face had become very ugly.


    Just when Gu Qingxin was worried about his rage, he took out his mobile phone and called his secretary. "Immediately let the public relations department clarify that the person is not me, and let someone find out the party!"! This matter will be solved for me in two hours! Including Before the scandal, all clear! "


    After Beiming''s instruction, he hung up the phone. He looked at Gu Qingxin, who was looking at him. He went to her and asked, "do you think that person is me?"


    Gu turned to his heart and shook his head quickly. "No Well, it''s none of my business! "


    She was thinking, what would happen if Beiming Han knew that this was her disclosure?


    She guessed that Guan Yue would not be so stupid. To sell her would be to sell herself!


    ¡­¡­


    The baby has chosen a shopping cart full of things, and the little girl is still carefully choosing. She sees those lovely pink things, and she wants to move them all home.


    Now she''s looking for a cute post it note at the beginning, and she takes two and puts them in the car.


    This is also lovely. Take two more and put them in the car


    Gu Qingxin came over and saw her daughter carrying things in the car. She hurriedly came over and said, "honey, you just go to kindergarten now, you don''t need so many things."


    "Mommy, but I like it all." Baby is holding two little pink books. It''s hard to choose!


    "If you like it, buy it. Uncle Han will give it to you." Beiming cold came here, this time pushing a big shopping cart.


    "Thank you uncle Han!" The baby quickly threw the things on her hands into the shopping cart higher than her.


    "You''ll spoil her like this!" Gu Qingxin didn''t want to talk to him, or he couldn''t bear to say a word.


    "My daughter just wants to spoil and spoil me to raise her!" Beiming cold doesn''t care. His daughter should be spoiled as a princess.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She''s too lazy to talk to him. She''s looking for summer.


    Next, Beiming cold becomes baby''s exclusive manual pickup machine. Baby sits in the shopping cart. She points out that Beiming cold is responsible for taking it for her. She decides to take it and don''t put it back.


    Father and daughter cooperate perfectly!


    Summer and Bai Xiaobai have been chosen for a long time. In summer, they have already sat aside to go online with their computers.


    Bai Xiaobai is also very interested, sitting next to summer watching.


    He was envious of his skillful operation in summer.


    "Summer, you''re great. You know all the complexities!" There is worship in Bai Xiaobai''s voice.


    "It''s very simple, not complicated. If you want to learn, you will soon." Summer explained.

 Chapter 2556

    "Really? Then can you teach me? "


    "Of course, but only if you have a computer."


    "I''ll tell my daddy to buy it for me!" Bai Xiaobai immediately stands up and runs to find Bai Jingqing.


    When Bai Jingqing heard that his son wanted to use the phone, he agreed without saying anything.


    "What are you doing with a computer when you are so small?" Bai shallowly took his son''s hand and asked.


    "Learning to use computers in summer, I think there are many things on computers, so I can learn more Otherwise, it''s boring to go around the kitchen every day. " Since his return, Bai Xiaobai has found that life is more than housework.


    "I''ll take you to buy it. Let''s go and choose what you like." Bai Jingqing takes his son''s hand.


    Xiaobai nodded at once, looking excited. He was really happy today.


    He felt that his life was about to open a new chapter, which was like a gorgeous adventure, and he was looking forward to it.


    White shallow shallow shallow see shape to say, "you go to pick up a computer, I go to children''s wear there turn."


    "I''ll go with you later after I buy a computer." Bai Jingqing doesn''t trust her alone.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine with this little wound on my leg. Don''t make a fuss." White shallow helpless shook his head.


    "Then don''t go far. We''ll come back when we choose computers."


    "Go quickly." White shallow urges two people.


    Until Father and son go far away, Bai shallowly put his wheelchair in the cashier''s office and went shopping for children''s clothes.


    White light is not deliberately to buy clothes for her son. There are many new clothes for white, so she just strolls here.


    "Shallow, long time no see."


    Bai shallowly hears someone call herself, she looks back and sees a familiar person - Bai Ruiqing!


    Bai shallowly just glanced at him, then turned around and walked on, ignoring the man and owing him. Five years ago, she had already paid back her life.


    Now she doesn''t owe him anything.


    "Shallow, I know you hate me, I hate myself, I just hope you can forgive me now." Bai Ruiqing comes after him.


    "There''s nothing unforgivable. I don''t want to talk about the past. You Better not disturb my life again! " The tone of white light is extremely indifferent.


    "I know that five years ago I did a lot of wrong things and I was punished. Now I just want to be friends with you, OK?" Bai Ruiqing said in a low voice.


    "I think what I said is very clear! If you think I owe you something, you can continue to do bad things, but I won''t let you succeed again! " White shallow words of unfeeling.


    "I''m sorry, I was also confused by jealousy and hate. I won''t do that again. I promise, just give me another chance." Bai Ruiqing sincerely apologizes to her.


    "Not all mistakes can be forgiven by saying sorry! Goodbye! " Bai shallowly doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him any more, and is ready to bypass her and leave.


    "Hua" of a, white shallow only feel a cool body, she was splashed with cold water all over the body wet.


    Moreover, the water is still unclean, with a bad smell.


    Dirty water drips from her hair, chin and clothes, which makes her look particularly embarrassed.


    Bai Ruiqing hears the sound and comes quickly. He looks at the mother with a plastic basin in his hand and walks quickly

 Chapter 2557

    "Mom, what are you doing!"


    "Bitch, seduce my son again! Isn''t it enough that you killed my family! You sweeper! " White mother angrily dropped the basin and shouted.


    "Mom, it''s not like this. She didn''t seduce me. I saw her here and I came to talk to her on my own initiative!" Bai Ruiqing looks at Bai shallowly and explains to his mother.


    White shallow just cold hook lips, looking at the opposite mother and son two people.


    Gu Qingxin sees the situation here, asks summer to take good care of the baby, and rushes over.


    She went to Bai shallower''s side, looked at her embarrassment, turned her head and looked aside at the busy service staff, "I''m not going to help me get a towel!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The waiter immediately went to do it, took a towel and handed it to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin wipes Bai shallowly and says angrily, "let''s go. Next time we meet a mad dog, go around!"


    "Shallow, I''m sorry, my mother is old, you don''t care about her, I apologize to you for her." Bai Ruiqing looks at Bai shallowly anxiously.


    "Ruiqing, why do you apologize to her? Do you still think this woman can''t succeed? But I tell you, she wants to enter our white house, no way! "


    Bai shallowly wipes her face with a towel. She looks at Bai Mu with penetrating eyes. She sneers, "who are you, aunt! If you do this to me, I can call the police and catch you! "


    "What do you say!" White mother can''t believe it.


    "What? Can''t understand? " When you pick up your cell phone, you need to dial the alarm number.


    "Shallow, don''t, my mother is old, she didn''t mean it!"


    "Don''t you have to go to jail to kill people when you are old!" The three numbers have been put out by the pale hand.


    Just when she was about to dial the phone out, the mobile phone was taken away. Bai shallow looked back and saw Bai Jingqing standing beside her.


    He returns his cell phone, Bai shallowly looks at his action, suddenly smiles, looks at him, "Bai Jingqing, what do you mean?"


    "Let''s go. Don''t show up in front of us again!" Bai Jingqing looks at a pair of mother and son on the opposite side without expression!


    "Bai Jingqing, ask yourself your conscience, who is the right person to do this! I raised you for more than 20 years. Today, you are bullied by this woman! Are you sorry for your dead father! " White mother pointed at him sadly, as if Bai Jingqing had done such a heinous thing.


    "You said that five years ago countless times. I''ll answer you today! I love shallowly, no matter who will stop this life, no matter what happens, can''t stop my determination to be with her! You raised me for more than 20 years, and I raised you for the rest of my life It''s the grace of your upbringing! As for my father I didn''t break my promise to him. I have a clear conscience! " Bai Jingqing holds Bai''s hand and answers all the questions of Bai Mu.


    Bai Mu''s fingers trembled and pointed to Bai Jingqing, who could not speak at all.


    "And you!" Bai Jingqing looked at Bai Ruiqing. "What you did to me five years ago has completely cut off our brotherhood. I owe my mother the kindness to nurture me, and I don''t owe you anything. After meeting you, you will be a stranger. Do what you want!"


    Bai Ruiqing''s face turned white. He looked at the big brother in the opposite direction and seemed to realize what he had lost today.

 Chapter 2558

    "Don''t disturb our life again! Otherwise, don''t blame me for cutting off the last love by myself. I don''t care about my name calling! " Bai Jingqing said, then he picked up the dirty water and the confused white light.


    Deep love and concentration, don''t care whether she is dirty or not, no matter when, she is his most precious treasure.


    "What''s the matter with Mommy, daddy?" Bai Xiaobai ran over and saw the embarrassed Mommy. Her eyes were full of heartache.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back." Bai Jingqing looks at his son with a smile.


    Although Gu Qingxin is angry, the other side is Bai Jingqing''s elder after all, and she can only give him to deal with it.


    If the other is a stranger, she will not let go!


    Bai Ruiqing and Bai Mu are shocked to see the little boy standing in front of Bai Jingqing. He looks like white and shallow. He is lovely.


    Daddy? Mommy?


    This is Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing''s son!


    Bai Ruiqing looks at the opposite scene stupidly. He can''t tell what he feels in his heart. Now, all he has left is complexity.


    Bai Xiaobai knew that the old lady was bullying Mommy. He glared at her angrily and left with her father and mother.


    White mother palpitation rises, she unexpectedly was a small hair child stare!


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are!


    Everyone left, only the mother and the son. Bai Ruiqing looked back and said to Bai, "Mom, don''t talk about it like this again. Five years ago, it wasn''t her business. It was all my fault."


    "Ruiqing, did you take the wrong medicine? She killed you so badly that you even helped her Bai''s mother will never forgive Bai shallow.


    Without her, the two sons were very close, and her family was harmonious.


    It is from this white shallow appearance that their family has been completely disordered. Her brother turned against her, and even her husband was infuriated by her.


    "Mom, it''s all over. They made mistakes and I made mistakes. At that time, if you didn''t save me shallowly, you wouldn''t see your son."


    Bai Ruiqing still loves Bai shallowly, but he doesn''t want to do anything to hurt her any more. He just wants to make up for her as much as he can.


    "That doesn''t erase the fact that she killed your father! Both of you are possessed! Sooner or later, you will regret it! "


    Bai Ruiqing is very helpless. He also knows that his mother has a deep prejudice against shallowness. He doesn''t want to argue with his mother any more. "Let''s go, go back."


    "I have to see that girl."


    Today, Bai''s mother came here to meet Bai Ruiqing.


    She is really good or bad, even coax to deceive the son to agree to dating.


    I didn''t expect to encounter a white light, and it will be yellow again.


    She knew it would be no good to meet this broom star!


    "Gone, no interest!" Bai Ruiqing strides out.


    "I''ve agreed with others."


    "Then go and see yourself." Bai Ruiqing is disgusting to death. He is not in the mood to meet anyone.


    ¡­¡­


    The children''s things were almost bought. After Beiming cold settled the account, the party left the mall.


    Bai looked at Gu Qingxin. "Qingxin, you go back first. I''ll see you at school tomorrow."


    "Are you ok?" Gu Qingxin looks at her worried


    "it''s OK. I''ve experienced so many things. This little thing is nothing at all. Don''t worry. I won''t take it to heart." There was a smile on his pale face.

 Chapter 2559

    "If you think so, I''ll be relieved See you at school tomorrow. "


    Gu Qingxin watched Bai and his family leave, and then turned to take the child back to his car.


    Turning back, I saw that my baby daughter was being held by Beiming cold, and the baby tightly hugged his neck, looking inseparable.


    "Baby, it''s time to go home!" Gu reminds his daughter.


    "Mommy I want to play with Uncle Han. " Baby looks at Mommy carefully.


    "He has a lot of work to do and no time to play with you." Gu Qingxin feels that he is really patient.


    "But I asked Uncle Han. He said he didn''t have a job today. He can accompany me." Baby continues to embrace the cold of the north.


    "Well, you can play with him. Summer and I are going home." Gu Qingxin tries her best to keep her voice normal. No matter what kind of resentment she has, she doesn''t want to involve her two children.


    "Good! I''ll go home later. See you in summer Baby immediately waved to them.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    This ungrateful little thing doesn''t need beiminghan to fight with her for custody. The little girl runs to the camp happily.


    She must also be eager to ask for father''s love when she thinks about her baby''s suffering these years. Otherwise, how could she depend on him so much without knowing that Beiming cold is her father''s land.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingxin feels sorry for her baby.


    "Well, remember to go home at night."


    "Mind, let''s go together. I''m afraid I can''t take the baby alone."


    "No need! Baby, Mommy still has a lot of work to do, so I won''t accompany you. Goodbye. "


    Gu Qingxin went back with Xia Tianxian.


    In the car, worried about mommy''s sadness in summer, he immediately said, "Mommy, I''ll accompany you."


    Gu poured out his hand and touched his son''s head. He smiled happily.


    On the other side, Beiming cold takes her baby to the car. Don''t mention how happy she is. She doesn''t know why. She just likes uncle Han very much, which is an irreplaceable love.


    Before, she also liked Qianchen Dadi very much, but it was not the same as her love for uncle Han.


    Every time she separated from Qianchen Dadi, she would not give up, but separated from Uncle Han, it was sad, very sad.


    Especially every time uncle Han looks at mommy''s eyes, it makes her feel good.


    "Baby, why do you like to be with me?" Beiming cold looked at the happy appearance of the little girl, and the corner of her mouth became soft unconsciously.


    "Because I like you! I like it very much! " The baby came up and put his arm around his neck and kissed him on the cheek.


    A sweet kiss, fragrant and soft, makes Beiming cold in an instant to explode. With this little girl, he really has no worries.


    "Where do you want to play today? I will accompany you." Beiming cold also kissed her forehead.


    "Go to your company. I want to see Uncle Han at work." Baby said very seriously.


    "Just watch me work?"


    "Of course, it''s better to have something delicious!" Baby said with a smile.


    "Well, whatever you want." Beiming cold is very generous.


    "If only mommy and summer came together." Baby suddenly a little depressed, but the next second, she will be happy again, "but it doesn''t matter, next time we go out with mommy to play."

 Chapter 2560

    "Baby, if If I were your daddy, would you be happy? " Beiming cold asked for a long time in the bottom of his heart.


    The baby froze for a moment, then looked at him carefully, "is that ok? Can you really be a baby''s daddy? "


    No, I''m your daddy!


    Beiming cold heart silently said this sentence, he looked at his daughter''s so careful appearance, devout as if he could be her father, as if it was a luxury for her.


    His heart tingled


    Reach out and put the little girl in her arms. "Honey, I will try my best to pursue your mommy, and I will let you call me daddy in the future."


    "Well, shall we preview it in advance?" Baby''s voice is small, weak and uncertain.


    "Yes, but It''s a little secret between us. We can''t let mommy know for the time being. " Beiming cold doesn''t want to be upset.


    "OK Daddy! " The baby cried out the first voice of Daddy.


    "Well." The tears of Beiming cold immediately fell down. He hurriedly raised his hand to wipe it away, and didn''t want to let the little girl see it.


    "Daddy, how long will it take to get to your company?" The baby thought that this daddy, she called very smoothly, as if she had waited so long, so long without daddy, just to wait for uncle han to be her daddy.


    "It''s almost here. Do you want dessert? There''s a dessert store next to my company. It''s delicious. "


    "Well, I used to be in poor health. Mommy didn''t allow me to eat sweets. I secretly ate them in summer. I think they are the most delicious food in the world." Baby claps his hands happily.


    Beiming cold listened to the baby''s words, and his heart hurt again. He swore that he would make up all the missing things of his daughter. "Today, we will buy all the sweets you like, but remember, we can eat a small amount of each. Do you know?"


    "Is it too wasteful? Mommy said, waste is a crime! " Baby words although said so, two eyes are in the light, a very want to eat.


    "No, you can''t finish it. I''ll eat it for you!" Beiming cold can''t help touching her lovely face.


    "Really! Thank you daddy! "


    "Baby, did you use to be in poor health?" When Beiming cold asked this question, he felt that a big hand was holding his heart, which made him gasp for breath.


    "Yes, Mommy said that when I was born, I was like a kitten, and I couldn''t eat The doctor said I couldn''t survive. Mommy didn''t believe it. She kept holding me for days and nights. I was afraid that if I fell asleep, I would die. "


    Baby said innocently, the tender voice, like a knife, mercilessly cutting the heart of Beiming cold.


    "I heard that later. Mommy thought I didn''t understand, so she didn''t avoid me. Daddy, I''ll tell you a secret. In fact, I know everything."


    "Baby is the best." Beiming cold hugged her hand so stiff that he didn''t even know how to breathe.


    "Later, I would take medicine every day and check regularly. When I go, Mommy is very nervous. Her eyes are always red. I don''t want mommy to be so sad. I try my best to eat every day and make myself as strong as summer. I don''t need mommy to worry about it."

 Chapter 2561

    Beiming cold only felt a sore throat. He felt the baby''s face and choked a word.


    "Well, it''s here that I get better. I like it as much as I like Daddy!" The baby continued to be tired of playing coquettish in the cold bosom of Beiming.


    "Here you are, young master." The voice of cold and late sounded, and the cold of Beiming finally came back to God.


    Baby looked out at once. When she saw the beautiful cake room outside, her mouth became O-shaped, because the cake in the window was so beautiful!


    Beiming cold got out of the car with his baby in his arms, and two people, one big and one small, went to the cake room.


    The house full of cake fragrance makes the baby''s smile more brilliant. She lies on the shoulder of Beiming cold, and her little mouth comes to his ear and says, "Daddy, do you know? This is my first time in the cake room. It''s so happy


    Happiness?


    It''s a common thing for every child to enter the cake room, but his daughter feels happy because of this trivial matter.


    It''s not easy for Beiming to feel cold.


    Maybe his baby is so simple and contented. He feels happy in the cake room, can go to school and even play.


    "Welcome! What do you want to buy for Miss, sir? " The service staff in the cake room were very friendly.


    "Baby, what do you want to eat? Choose yourself." Of course, he respects his daughter''s opinion.


    "These cakes are so beautiful. I want to eat them all!" Baby''s face is tangled.


    "That''s one for every look." Beiming cold did not hesitate to order.


    "Yes, yes!" Baby smile more brilliant.


    "Sir is very kind to your daughter!" The salesgirl started packing.


    This sentence is thoroughly joyful to the North hell cold, unexpectedly this shop''s waiter has the vision, knew the baby is his daughter.


    In the future, he can consider booking afternoon tea here for the staff every day.


    "I''ve never seen such a beautiful child!" Another shop assistant''s eyes are full of pink heart. This time, it''s not cold to the north, but to the cute little baby.


    Beiming Han is more happy to hear this, and a great sense of pride rises in his heart. This is his daughter, of course, the most beautiful little princess in the world!


    "I also think my baby is the most beautiful." Beiming cold dotes on staring at his daughter.


    The salesmen were envious of the father and daughter who had a wonderful relationship.


    At the same time, I also lament the power of genes, which is really a technical job.


    The shop assistants rushed to pack all the cakes, because there were so many cakes, and finally they came in with bodyguards to get them.


    Beiming cold holds the baby, looking at the cute look of the little guy because of a cake, he suddenly feels relieved.


    Although the baby used to be weak and suffered a lot, now everything is better. He should thank God for giving him the chance to make up for and love the angel.


    Beiming Han returns to Shengming group with his baby in his arms. The staff members look at the president of his family coming in with a little girl who is pink, tender and tender. Their eyes are straight.


    In the past, when the president got angry, he fired the whole staff on the first floor for a woman.


    Today ''s president is to let them open their eyes!


    The former president is a mobile air conditioner. At this moment, the gentle eyes of the man are always focused on the little girl in his arms, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.

 Chapter 2562

    It seems to melt all the glaciers!


    Female employees are excited to take out their mobile phones and take photos. This picture is not too beautiful!


    Even when the president saw them taking photos, they didn''t respond. They seemed to feel that the president seemed to smile.


    Baby looked up and saw her sister taking a picture of herself with her mobile phone. Immediately reached for V!


    The girls almost screamed with excitement, so cute and cute!


    This little girl must have saved the whole galaxy in her last life, so she can be treated so gently by her iceberg president!


    Entering the elevator, the baby said excitedly, "Daddy, my sisters all like me!"


    Baby is so happy today. I use exclamation words.


    "You are so lovely, no one will not like you, if someone does not like you, it must be their fault." Beiming cold is serious.


    "Yes!" Baby also nods very seriously.


    Father and daughter look at each other and smile.


    When the elevator stopped, Beiming cold walked out of the elevator with his baby in his arms. When he saw two people standing in front of another elevator, his expression immediately changed.


    The baby is very sensitive to the change of Daddy. She wants to turn her head and look. She is stopped by the big hand of Beiming cold, so that her little face is buried on her shoulder.


    Beiming Wuji and Beiming Marquis also saw Beiming cold, and of course, the little girl in his arms.


    Beiming cold doesn''t want to pay attention to these two people. Now both sides are tearing their faces, and there''s no need to maintain those false manners.


    Just when he wanted to leave, the northern hell Lord said, "six brothers, is this Gu''s daughter? Isn''t she the daughter of the world? How can I be with you? "


    "It''s none of your business!" Beiming cold hugs the baby.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ I just want to say, six younger brothers are really generous! You can accept the wild seeds of your beloved women and other men! " The satire of Beiming''s smile.


    "Beiming Lord, if you think your life is too long, I don''t mind seeing you on the road!"


    "I''m not a wild seed! Qianchen''s father is not my father, and uncle Han is my father! " Baby was angry and retorted loudly.


    As soon as Beiming cold''s heart was pumping, he quickly hugged the baby.


    At this time, the northern Ming Wuji and the northern Ming Marquis also saw the baby''s appearance. Both of them were stunned for a while. The baby and Gu fell in love with each other so much. According to Jingbao, they saw the shadow of the northern Ming cold between the girl''s eyebrows.


    Is this little girl really the daughter of Beiming cold.


    If this is the case, the life of Beiming cold is also very good. Now they are all in pairs!


    There was a kind of abnormal anger in the heart of the northern hell Lord. Why did northern hell harm his own children and grandchildren, but he could have children and daughters!


    A trace of cruelty flashed in his heart, and he also wanted to let Beiming cold taste the taste of his dead son and grandchild!


    Beiming cold hugs her baby, ignores them and takes her back to the office.


    Beiminghan put her on the sofa. He looked at the baby pouting. He was very unhappy. He squatted in front of her and said, "those two are bad people, so they don''t like good people or lovely children."


    "Why do they call baby wild? I''m not! " Baby is still angry.


    "Of course you are not. You are the treasure of all of us. Remember, there are always bad people in the world. They will not like anyone."

 Chapter 2563

    "You need to know how to distinguish the good from the bad, and ignore and care what the bad say, because what they say is not true."


    "Well, I hate those bad guys too!"


    "Well, don''t be angry. Come on, try the cake you choose. Do you have strawberry flavor?" Beiming cold hurriedly shifts the topic, in the heart is also very angry.


    The scum of the northern Hades, his end is not far!


    "Yes, there is a lovely little strawberry on it. Daddy, baby likes pink." The baby is in a better mood when she thinks of her cake.


    Leng Chi and the bodyguard also sent the cakes. Bei Ming Han patiently took apart all the cakes he bought and put them on the tea table in order.


    Babe looked at dozens of cakes with different tastes and colors on the tea table, and the bad mood just now has gone!


    She picked up a small fork and carefully dug up a strawberry cake and put it in her mouth.


    Hmmm ~ ~ ~ it''s really good to eat. It can make people feel good enough to fly!


    "How is it?"


    "Eat well!"


    "Come and have a taste of this Matcha." Beiming cold sent a little cake to her little mouth, and the baby ate it immediately.


    "Wow, better to eat!"


    "Daddy, you can eat it too!" The baby also began to feed Beiming cold.


    The father and daughter feed each other sweetly in the office. Even Beiming never eats sweets and doesn''t like sweets. As long as the baby daughter feeds him, he thinks it''s delicious on earth.


    After eating for a while, Beiming cold called the Secretary to bring two cups of warm water. He was afraid that the baby would be tired of eating too much.


    "Daddy, you''re going to work. Leave me alone!" Baby, get him to work.


    "That''s good. You''ll recover. Don''t eat too much." The cold of the North told.


    Baby nodded like mashing garlic and agreed. Beiming cold took the water and let the little guy drink half a cup. Then he listened to baby''s words and went to work first.


    Although he works in front of the computer, his eyes are still on the baby.


    The little girl was skipping around the tea table with her favorite cake.


    At last, Beiming was really worried about her food, so she had to force her to stop eating. She asked the Secretary to remove all the cakes and bring her juice.


    The baby is reluctant to look at the cakes that have been taken away, the poor little eyes, the secretary who looks at them are a little impatient.


    She really wanted to kneel down for the president and didn''t want him to stop xiaomengbao from eating.


    However, the president told her not to listen


    The cake was removed, and the baby sat on the sofa and watched Beiming cold work. Before long, the little girl''s eyelids began to fight.


    Looking at her sleepy appearance, Beiming cold came to hold her.


    Baby tried to open his eyes and cried, "Daddy."


    "Darling, I''ll sleep with you in my arms." Beiming cold held her in his arms and found her the most comfortable position for her to sleep.


    In less than a minute, baby''s breathing gradually becomes even


    Beiming cold looks at the baby''s lovely face, raises his hand and pushes away the broken hair on her forehead. He just looks at her face like this, but he thinks it''s lovely. Like the face in his heart, he never seems to see enough.


    Half an hour later, Beiming cold still kept staring at the baby, but he felt that the baby''s temperature seemed to be higher.


    The pink face turned darker red.

 Chapter 2564

    Beiming cold detects something wrong, and quickly touches her little hand, and finds that her palm is also hot.


    He didn''t have the experience of taking care of the children, but it was about the baby. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    He quickly picked up the baby and put it on the sofa. He took out his cell phone and called Bai Jingqing.


    Soon the phone was picked up. Bai Jingqing said that he must have a fever. He asked him to find a thermometer to take the baby''s temperature.


    Beiming cold immediately did the same, let the Secretary find a thermometer to clip the baby in the armpit.


    The waiting was long and painful. In just five minutes, there was sweat on Beiming''s back.


    When the time came, he took out the thermometer. When he saw that it was 38 degrees, he was in a panic.


    The scene of the baby''s accident last time is still vivid. Beiming cold quickly picked her up and ran out!


    ¡­¡­


    After the three members of Bai''s family went back from the shopping mall, Bai shallowly went to take a bath first when he got home. Bai''s mother didn''t know what water to pour on her. She smelled bad. If it wasn''t for Bai''s old age, Bai shallowly would not let that woman go.


    Bai Xiaobai is very angry and sits there, looking depressed.


    Bai Jingqing is also silent, he is also very angry, but in addition to anger, more or helpless.


    Because the other side is his mother, she did too much, even if he was angry, he could not do anything to her.


    He has tried to stay away from their mother and son, but why does the mother still refuse to let them go!


    White light side wiped long hair while coming out of the bathroom, saw sitting on the sofa one by one silent father and son two people, came to sit down, "well, don''t angry, I''m not angry, you don''t angry!"


    "Who is that old woman? Why did she do this to you! I hate her. I hate it to death! " Bai Xiaobai can''t be mean. Mummy is his. He can''t let bad people bully mummy.


    "Xiaobai, you have to understand a truth. When people live in this world, they may not meet all people, or maybe mad dogs! What about being bitten by a dog? " Bai is not afraid of Bai Jingqing''s unhappiness. In her eyes, the white mother is a mad dog.


    She could use her white mother to reason with her son.


    "I I...... "


    "No matter what, you can''t bite back. There are two choices. One is to stay away, another is to walk around. The other is to kill! Do you understand? " White lightly rubbed his son''s mushroom head.


    Bai Xiaobai nods heavily.


    "Xiaobai, go back to your room first." Bai Jingqing patted his son on the shoulder.


    Bai Xiaobai obediently jumped off the sofa and went back to his room.


    Bai Jingqing sat down, took Bai''s hand and apologized to her, "shallow, sorry, I didn''t expect to meet them."


    "It''s OK. You can''t be angry with me." Bai shallow smiled.


    "You said you just taught your son? Shallow, I will never be angry with you, I just can''t believe now, how can I have such a mother. " Bai Jingqing felt his head was about to explode.


    "You should have known it five years ago. Never mind. I didn''t say it. I''ll walk around when I see her." White shallow didn''t care smile.


    "I have to go out for a while and try to come back early to make dinner for you."


    "Go ahead and do whatever you want."


    "It''s baby. Big brother said baby has a fever. I''m not sure. You know baby was in poor health before. I''ll go and have a look."

 Chapter 2565

    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? Go! What''s the matter in a moment? Call me! " Bai is more anxious than Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing stood up and left first. When she left, she kissed her forehead.


    I sent Bai Jingqing away. Bai shallowly is also worried about her baby. I don''t know how things are now? How can have a fever suddenly?


    Is it because I went to the mall today? If so, isn''t it her fault?


    She went back to her room and blew her hair. She took out her cell phone and called Gu Qingxin.


    "Bang!" Gu Qingxin''s just poured water slipped from her hands, and the cup fell to the ground and broke.


    "Fall in love, what''s the matter? What happened? " Bai shallowly doesn''t know at all. He doesn''t know about the baby''s fever.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin put down the phone, ran out quickly, even didn''t change his clothes.


    Beiming cold took the baby to the hospital and watched the baby being sent to the rescue room again. He even felt void.


    When Beiming cold was at a loss, Bai Jingqing arrived. This time, the baby was not in the rescue room for a long time, and was pushed out in ten minutes.


    At that time, Beiming cold was scared out of his wits. Until Bai Jingqing said baby was ok, he slowly returned to his mind.


    "Big brother, don''t worry, baby this time it''s just a common fever. It''s different from last time. Did you give her something to eat? She has a weak stomach now. She eats too much. If she has accumulated food, it will cause fever. " Bai Jingqing explained.


    "I Buy her a cake to eat. " Beiming cold finds his voice.


    "It''s reasonable not to eat a cake." Bai Jingqing frowns, is there any other focus not found?


    "It''s not one piece. I think she likes it, so I bought her dozens of pieces." It''s about the baby''s body. Beiming cold dare not hide it.


    Although he has tried his best not to let the baby eat more, and has been reminding the little girl, but the baby has an accident, it is still his fault!


    "How about..." Bai Jingqing is speechless. Elder brother, it''s too messy.


    "Beiming cold, are you crazy! You even give the baby so many cakes. Do you think you love her! You''re hurting her! " Gu fell in love with what he said. He was about to explode with anger.


    "Fall in love, you first calm down, baby is the accumulation of food fever, I have given her medication, will soon retire." Bai Jingqing looks at her nervously.


    "I''m sorry!" Beiming Han apologizes to her with a heavy heart.


    "What''s the use of sorry? Don''t make up your mind if you don''t know about baby! If there''s something wrong with the baby, I won''t forgive you! " Gu goes to the pushed baby in a hurry.


    "Big brother, don''t be sad. You are too worried about your children." Bai Jingqing was afraid that elder brother would be sad, so he hurriedly advised him.


    "My heart is right. It''s all my fault. If I don''t understand my baby''s body, it''s my damn body."


    "It''s not that serious."


    "If baby wakes up, explain to her for me, and I''ll go first." Beiming cold''s eyes do not give up to look at the baby and care.


    "Big brother, where are you going?"


    "Take good care of them." Beiming cold turns around and goes.


    "Alas..."


    Bai Jingqing looks at the back of Beiming cold''s departure. He is helpless. He turns to look at Gu Qingxin and her baby. He can only follow them back to the ward first.

 Chapter 2566

    Two hours later, the baby''s temperature is finally normal. Gu Qingxin dares to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Fall in love, my eldest brother didn''t mean to, he will never love the baby less than you." Bai Jingqing can''t help making a voice to explain the cold in the north.


    "How about love? He doesn''t know the baby''s body, it will only hurt her. "


    It''s not the first time. Last time, he almost killed his baby. This time again!


    "Dozens of cakes can''t be eaten by adults, let alone babies?"


    "Isn''t my eldest brother in love with his daughter? I''ll go to class for him tonight and tell him how to take care of the baby. "


    "No, I won''t take the baby with me alone." Gu said indifferently.


    "Fall in love, you can''t do this, you are so cruel! How can my eldest brother say that he is also the biological father of the baby? How can you bear to let their father and daughter separate? "


    "I''m cruel?" Gu Qingxin thinks the word is too ironic, and her eyes are red.


    "I know you are just angry now. I have a word of conscience. If I were you, I would be angry However, you should know that my eldest brother is not only sad now, but also blames himself to death! I don''t know He will punish his own faults and how he will abuse himself. "


    Bai Jingqing thinks it''s painful. Yes, my baby is innocent. There''s nothing wrong with Gu Qingqing, but isn''t elder brother pitiful?


    "Is uncle Han my natural father?"


    A weak voice in the bed rang up, baby slowly opened his eyes, tears big big big fall.


    "Baby How are you feeling when you wake up? " Gu Qingxin''s heart starts to crack. Unexpectedly, her daughter hears her conversation with Bai Jingqing. It''s time to come.


    "Mommy, tell me if Uncle Han is my biological father." Baby sat up, raised the back of her hand and wiped her tears. She tried not to cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin''s lips trembled slightly. She didn''t know how to answer her daughter''s question.


    "Mommy, how can you You know that I like Uncle Han, but you don''t tell me that he is my father. Wuwuwuwu ~ ~ because I''m afraid you don''t like him, I dare not like Uncle Han. " Baby continues to wipe tears.


    "Baby, it''s a long story. You''re still young. You don''t understand many things. When you grow up, you will understand mommy''s difficulties." Gu Qingxin wants to wipe tears for her daughter, but the baby avoids her hand.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the baby to avoid her own appearance. Her heart aches like a needle, and her lips turn white.


    "Baby has been longing for his own father, but you don''t tell me, Wuwuwuwu ~ ~" baby cried even more, she just felt so sad, she also loved daddy.


    "No, honey, Mommy didn''t mean to hide it from you. Listen to Mommy''s explanation, I''m worried I''m afraid he will take you away. He almost took away summer at the beginning. Mommy can''t lose you any more. Do you understand? " Gu''s tears fell.


    "I want Daddy ~ ~ I want Daddy ~ ~" cried the baby.


    Gu''s tears are falling down desperately. She''s also sad. My baby must hate her.


    "Baby, you can''t do this. Your mother loves you so much. You can talk to Mommy like this!" Bai Jingqing comes and holds her hand.

 Chapter 2567

    "I want Daddy ~ ~ I want Daddy ~ ~ ~ sobbing ~ ~" the baby is crying all the time. Now she only knows that the daddy she has been longing for is her favorite uncle Han. She just wants to see him.


    "Baby!" Beiming cold came in from the outside. When the baby was pushed out of the rescue room, he really wanted to leave, but he just walked out of the inpatient building. His legs seemed to take root, and he could not take a step.


    Crazy miss and worry about baby occupied his whole heart, so he came back, he has been guarding outside, guarding baby, also guarding his favorite girl.


    "Daddy! Daddy! Uncle Han, you are my daddy! " Baby saw him, excitedly stood up from the bed, opened his hand to him.


    Beiming cold walked quickly and held the baby tightly.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the way the father and daughter hold each other. She knows that there are some things that can''t be forced. The blood and family relationship are always cut.


    However, the baby''s love for beiminghan seems to exceed that for her mother. Because she conceals her life experience, the baby also resents her mother.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingxin felt that she was going to suffocate. She slowly turned around and walked out of the ward.


    Beiming cold anxiously looks at her leaving, wants to pursue, but the baby tightly hugs him to cry, he can only pacify the little girl first.


    He gave Bai Jingqing a wink and let him go after him.


    Bai Jingqing let him take good care of the baby, so he went to see her first.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing chases Gu Qingxin. She wipes the tears off her face and takes a deep breath.


    "Fall in love, don''t be sad, my baby didn''t mean it. She just wanted her father so much." Bai Jingqing chases her and explains to her.


    "She is my daughter. I know her better than you I''m not angry. I can''t be angry with her You should let Beiming cold take care of her first. You should make clear to him about the taboos in her life and diet. Don''t let him make any mistakes again. Although the baby''s body is good, you should pay attention to it. I''ll go back first. "


    Gu Qingxin is very sad. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, that is, her special grievance is very sad.


    "Fall in love, don''t you care about the baby?"


    "No, I believe she will be fine with you, and I think the baby now wants to let Beiming cold take care of her. I''m in a bad mood now. I can''t take good care of her if I stay. When I feel better, I''ll come over. " Gu Qingxin said, then beat a car and left.


    On the way home, she cried all the way. When she got home, there was no one at home. Fortunately, no one. If her mother and summer saw what she was like now, they would be scared.


    Back in the room, she went to the bathroom and took a bath, trying to make herself look different.


    When she came out, she took out a box from the cabinet, opened the password and took out two albums.


    This is the photo she took for her brother and sister when she was a child with her baby in summer. She has kept it well in recent years. She knows that these things will be her most precious and beautiful memories.


    Gu Qingxin opens the baby''s album and opens the first one. She almost cries again. At that time, the baby was so small. She still remembers when she just gave birth to the baby

 Chapter 2568

    The little girl is only a little longer than her own little arm, a little weak one, she will be very sad to see.


    I have looked over the picture of my daughter, and the mood of Gu''s heart has completely recovered.


    She began to worry again. The baby was alone in the hospital, and she didn''t know whether Beiming cold could take care of her.


    In order not to let oneself daydream, Gu Qingxin finds out his work and starts to work desperately.


    Only in this way can she not make herself so uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxurious villa by the sea, there is a white piano in the bright living room. In front of the piano, there is a little girl. Her beautiful fingers are moving on the black and white keys, and a beautiful movement flows out of her fingertips.


    The girl wore a pure white long dress. She had black hair and long waist hair, standard melon face, white skin, delicate facial features, especially a pair of big eyes, dark and bright, cherry mouth was tightly pursed at the moment, her playing reached the climax, and her fingers moved faster.


    An xiaonuan, who is now Luo Shiqi, steps down from the upstairs and listens to his daughter''s perfect playing. The corners of his mouth are bent. The picture looks like a painting.


    Ann xiaonuan went to her daughter''s side and looked at her fingers carefully. Her fingers were thin and long. Even the teacher said that she was born to play the piano.


    The white and slender fingers fall down and finish the last note. A beautiful "Moon" is the perfect end.


    An xiaonuan clapped for her daughter immediately, and the servant standing nearby also clapped.


    "Mommy, you wake up." An Tong''s upper body turns to look at mommy''s direction, but careful people will find that her eyes do not have any focal length.


    An xiaonuan looks at her daughter''s beautiful big eyes. They are dark and jewel like. Her eyelashes are like two small brushes.


    Her daughter does not look like her at all, but inherits the advantages of Huangfu night and optimizes them. Although she is only five years old, she has already seen that she is a beautiful child who is devoted to the country and the city.


    It''s a pity that my daughter was born blind!


    Luonanling explained to her that she used too much medicine during pregnancy, and the toxins in her body made Tongtong blind.


    Ann xiaonuan really wanted to kill herself, but she could not die. If she died, what would her daughter do?


    "Tongtong has made progress again!" Ann xiaonuan is not stingy to praise her daughter, at the same time, she pinches her nose.


    Hearing her mother''s praise, Antong laughed happily, "really? But I always think I can''t play a few syllables well. "


    "It''s great! You are still young now. After a long time, you will be proficient. " An xiaonuan takes her daughter''s hand and leads her to the living room.


    "Well, Mommy, I really like playing the piano and music!" An Tong is very happy. She can''t see anything, but she can hear it. Music lets her know that her world is a wonderful world.


    "Just like it." Every time Ann xiaonuan sees her daughter''s eyes, they are so beautiful, but she can''t see the world, so she hates herself.


    At the beginning, if she was not too confused, she didn''t even know how her daughter would be like this.


    If she knows she''s pregnant, she just makes herself rotten, and she doesn''t want to use those drugs.

 Chapter 2569

    "I wonder what Mommy looks like. She must be very beautiful." An Tong thinks that mommy is the most gentle person in the world. Her greatest wish is to see what Mommy looks like.


    "Mommy is not beautiful. She is a very ordinary woman, but Tongtong in our family. She is very beautiful. She is the best one she has ever seen." Ann hugged her daughter gently.


    "Miss and little miss are very beautiful people." The servant couldn''t help but agree. The young lady is right. The young lady''s appearance is really unique in the world, beautiful and inconceivable.


    "Mommy, I''ll play you another tune." An Tong is in a particularly good mood today.


    "Good." Ann nodded.


    She immediately stood up and went to the piano with her hands extended. The servant came to help her. Anton refused and insisted on going. When Anton saw this, he signaled the servant to leave.


    On the way from the living room to where the piano is, there is a step. Although Antong is very careful, he falls down.


    "Ah." An Tong fell to the ground and hurt her knee.


    The servant came to help her nervously, and an xiaonuan hurriedly came and picked up her daughter.


    "Mommy, I''m ok. I''m here only when I''m not familiar with the road. I didn''t fall at home." Instead of crying, Antong comforted her mother.


    An xiaonuan looks at her daughter''s purple leg. Because her skin is particularly white, a little bump looks shocking.


    Her tears fell in a flash. The servant came to comfort her. Ann looked up and stopped her.


    She did not dare to make a sound, quickly raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face.


    "I''ll get the medicine." An xiaonuan lets Tong Tong sit on the sofa. She gets up and goes to get the medicine box.


    Looking back at her daughter''s depressed appearance, she felt very sad. If she could, she would like to change her eyes to her daughter and let her daughter see the world with her own eyes.


    An xiaonuan turns around, and the hatred in her eyes is more intense. Shen yundai, if she didn''t unite a man to hurt herself for Huangfu night five years ago, she would not hurt so much, let alone cause her daughter''s tragedy due to improper medication.


    Now that she''s back, it''s time to get the bill back from that woman!


    She will let Shen yundai taste her own pain!


    ¡­¡­


    When luonanling came back, he saw Antong sitting on the sofa alone, with a very depressed expression. He came over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Tong is scared by him. Luo Nanling''s attitude towards an Tong is always lukewarm and demanding, so an Tong is afraid of him.


    Usually you can hide.


    "Speak!" Luonanling''s voice became stern unconsciously.


    "I fell down carelessly today, which made Mommy sad." Antong shrunk himself, said weakly.


    After hearing this, luonanling left directly.


    An Tong is relieved at last. She always thinks that luonanling is too scary!


    Even when he gets close to her, she feels that the temperature around her has dropped a lot.


    Luonanling goes to an xiaonuan''s room upstairs and pushes the door in. He sees an xiaonuan standing on the balcony, holding a cigarette on his finger and looking at the sea in the distance.

 Chapter 2570

    Luonanling went over, took the smoke from her fingertips and threw it out. He picked her up and sat her on the balcony facing him.


    "What are you thinking? Seventeen? " Luonanling''s fingertips across her face.


    "What do you think of what I told you?" An xiaonuan looks at him and asks with the same expression.


    "What is it?" Lornan Ling kissed her on the forehead.


    "Put my eyes on Tong Tong? Can we get her back to the light? " An xiaonuan doesn''t care about his intimacy, because she has been used to it for a long time. She knows that he regards himself as his test object, everything, and she doesn''t care about it.


    She was very clear that the kiss and embrace of lornanling, intimacy, did not take any color of lust.


    Luonanling is the same with other experiments. The only difference is that those experiments are dead and she is lucky to be alive.


    He looks terrible, but after five years of contact, an xiaonuan knows that he is even a very simple person.


    It''s too simple. It''s also a terrible thing.


    There is only one thing in luonanling''s world, that is, pharmaceutical experiments, pharmaceutical experiments


    "What do you think of your eyes if they were placed in the eyes of Antoine? She will become a goldfish''s eye! Don''t you think it''s too ugly? " Luonanling is seriously thinking about this problem.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    "I didn''t say change now, I mean an Tong grew up!" Said an xiaonuan.


    "You are so stubborn. I told you that if you want to find a beautiful girl, I can change her eyes. You just won''t listen. You have to dig your own eyes. Stupid!"


    "Absolutely not! I can''t let Antong bear such a sin! " An xiaonuan frowned. She did hope her daughter''s eyes could be restored as soon as possible, but she could never hurt the innocent.


    "Then wait slowly. When she''s grown up, and then put on your eyes, she won''t look like a goldfish." Luonanling let go of her and turned away.


    An xiaonuan''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled, waiting for adulthood


    Don''t Tongtong want to live in the dark for more than ten years


    An xiaonuan''s heart wavered a little, but the next second, her mind will continue to become firm. She wants her daughter to recover, and never hurt the innocent.


    Even if today''s she is not the weak and deceitful Ann xiaonuan five years ago, she can''t change her nature and do harm to others for her own selfish heart.


    Huangfu night has been looking for Luo Shiqi recently, but since that day, she seems to have evaporated.


    If he didn''t confirm with Bai Jingqing that there was such a girl that day, he would really think it was a dream of his own.


    Huangfu night is also very clear in his mind that the man with Luo 17 is not simple, and has a lot to do with the northern hell Lord, so it''s normal that Luo 17 can''t be found.


    However, these days, his mind is full of that woman, no matter how he can not drive away, he feels like he is going crazy.


    Is that woman Ann xiaonuan? If she''s not What should he do?


    ¡­¡­


    Because the baby has a fever, even if the fever subsides that day, Gu Qingxin decides to push her to kindergarten.


    In this case, Bai shallowly also pushed back the time to send Bai Xiaobai to kindergarten, anyway, he was also eager for the time of one or two days.

 Chapter 2571

    The next day, Gu Qingxin came to the hospital early with her baby''s breakfast.


    As soon as Gu Qingxin came in, the baby apologized to his mother, "Mommy, I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that yesterday to make you sad."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re right. Mommy ignores your feelings. Mommy is wrong, too." Gu took out the breakfast she made by herself.


    Baby saw mommy like this, secretly looked at daddy, and Beiming cold said, "my heart, baby already knows it''s wrong, don''t be sad."


    "Honey, mummy said, mummy is wrong about it, and I should apologize to you. OK, have breakfast. Mummy has some important things to do today. I''ll see you later."


    Gu Qingxin reaches out to touch her head, turns around and walks away. Seeing that the baby has recovered, she is relieved.


    "Mommy, don''t go! You don''t want baby, baby knows it''s wrong, it''s my fault, wuwuwu ~ ~ ~ I shouldn''t make you sad I don''t want Daddy, I don''t want mommy. " Baby is in a hurry. She has to rush over and hug mommy to keep her from leaving. She almost fell out of bed.


    Fortunately, Beiming cold caught her quickly, which prevented her from falling out of bed.


    "Baby, are you ok? What are you talking about? Mommy really has a job to do. It''s the same to let him accompany you. Well, don''t cry. I''ll wait until you have breakfast. " Gu cuddled her daughter with heartache. She just thought that now the baby should want to let Beiming cold accompany her more.


    Gu Qingxin said so, the baby cried more miserably, said nothing to eat, because she ate, Mommy would go.


    She doesn''t want mommy to go!


    Gu Qingxin coaxes her for a long time, and finally coaxes the baby, and the baby reluctantly agrees to eat.


    Gu poured himself into feeding his daughter breakfast.


    When Bai Jingqing came over, he saw Beiming cold outside and asked, "elder brother, why don''t you go in? What are you doing here?"


    "The heart is in it." Beiminghan raised his head and took a deep breath.


    "What''s the matter? Does she still ignore you? " Bai Jingqing is helpless.


    "No My heart doesn''t like that I''m close to my baby. I I don''t want to make her sad. "


    "Big brother, if you don''t want to be close to your baby, she is afraid that you will rob her of her baby." Bai Jingqing analyzes.


    "How could I do that? How can I do something that makes her sad? " The north is cold and bitter.


    It''s all the bitter fruit he planted. He can only swallow it himself!


    "I''ll understand. She''s too nervous now. You can explain it to her if you can." Bai Jingqing comforts him.


    Rong Qianchen learns that baby is ill in hospital. He also comes to see baby. By the way, he looks at Gu Qingxin.


    He and she also haven''t met for several days. He misses her very much and two children.


    To say what Rong Qianchen regrets most, he must have agreed to go back home with his children.


    If she doesn''t come back, even if she won''t agree to his proposal, he can still own her and two children all the time.


    However, it''s too late to say that. Rong Qianchen knows that he is slowly losing her and two children.


    Perhaps, he thought too much, he never owned them, never owned them, how to lose?


    Rong Qianchen walked in front of Bai Jingqing and Beiming cold without expression.

 Chapter 2572

    "Alas You... " Bai Jingqing looks at the man who ignores their past. His expression is very ugly.


    Beiming cold also looked at Rong Qianchen and frowned.


    "Big brother, look at him I''ll go in and have a look! " Bai Jingqing immediately followed up the ward.


    Rong Qianchen came in and gave her a beautiful doll.


    "Thank you, daddy." Baby''s mood is not high.


    "What''s the matter? Not happy to see me? " Rong Qianchen sits beside the little girl and holds her to her legs.


    Baby shook his head, looked at Mommy timidly, and buried his face in his chest.


    "No, I''m happy." Baby''s voice choked.


    "Happy to cry?" Allow the dust to cry and smile to hug her.


    "Wuwuwuwu" ~ ~ ~ "it''s said by Rong Qianchen that the baby really cried.


    "Baby, what do you want me to say for you to believe? Mommy really doesn''t blame you!" Gu Qingxin has a headache.


    "But I make Mommy unhappy. It''s my fault. " Baby is very self reproachful.


    Although mummy said she didn''t blame herself, baby still thought she was good or bad.


    Mommy is so nice to herself, but she says and does something that makes Mommy sad.


    Bai Jingqing stood by and watched, but also very helpless.


    Rong Qianchen and Gu Qingxin coax the baby together. Beiming cold stands at the door and looks at him. He only feels that his chest hurts badly. He hopes that the one who holds the baby now is himself.


    At last, Gu fell in love with her baby, and the little girl fell asleep.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t dare to leave now. She asks Bai Jingqing about her baby''s health. Bai Jingqing says it''s not a big problem. She can leave the hospital when she wakes up.


    In the afternoon, after the baby woke up, she still held Gu Qingxin and refused to let go, for fear that when she let go, Mommy would ignore her.


    Gu fell in love with her and left the hospital with her.


    Baby wants to see daddy very much, but now she dare not say it. She is afraid that she will make Mommy sad if she says something wrong.


    When she left, her eyes were looking around all the time. She knew that Daddy must be here.


    Daddy likes her so much. He will guard himself here.


    Before getting on the bus, the baby saw daddy. She waved her little hand at him and was put into the car by mommy.


    The car left the hospital, the baby has been lying in the window, looking at daddy''s direction.


    Until Gu Qingxin and his baby''s car left, Beiming cold came out. His special car came and stopped beside him.


    Beiming cold was about to get on the bus when a man rushed to him. Because there was no one around Beiming cold now, the man grabbed his arm at once.


    Beiming cold frowns at each other and sees qixinyan.


    "Han Shao, I finally saw you. I beg you to listen to my explanation. It''s not true! I have nothing to do with that man! I didn''t let him touch me. I beg you to believe me! " Qi Xinyan is like grasping the last straw for help. Her voice is eager!


    She has been thinking about this for two days. If Beiming cold can believe her, everything can be saved, and her future life will not be difficult.


    If beiminghan refuses to believe her, her life will be finished. Even if someone helps her, her future road will be very difficult.


    Since she met Beiming cold, life has been going up to the sky step by step. She doesn''t want to go on those hard roads

 Chapter 2573

    Beiming cold didn''t get angry this time. He just looked at her coldly and pushed her hand away. Leng Chi and his bodyguard rushed to take her away, but he also stopped her.


    "You have saved my life. Although it''s not your intention, I have also written down the grace of saving my life this time! I helped you become the most popular actor, helped you to complete the ideal, the grace of saving lives has been returned! I don''t owe you anything any more. The situation you are facing today is that you are responsible for it. I won''t help you half a point! You can do it yourself! It''s better not to appear in front of me again! " Beiming cold finish saying, then the face of expressionless opened the door.


    His words made Qi Xinyan''s eyes red. Seeing that Bei Ming was about to leave, she quickly grabbed the door. "No, Han Shao, I beg you to help me again. I can give you anything you want! I''m really fine with that man! "


    Qi Xinyan can''t grasp the key point until now. Beiming cold just gives a indifferent command, "close the door!"


    Leng Chi quickly comes over and pushes Qi Xinyan''s hand away. She wants to rush in again, but is pulled by the bodyguard. She is not allowed to get close to Beiming''s car.


    "Han Shao, she is the one who devoted herself to me. She sold my photo to those people. You can''t be cheated by her! She has a premeditation for this matter. Don''t be fooled by her pure appearance! A woman like her is the most scheming! " Qi Xinyan screams.


    Beiming is still unmoved. Leng late closes the door, sits in the passenger seat and leaves the hospital.


    Until the car drove away, the bodyguards released Qi Xinyan and left in the car.


    Qi Xinyan sits down on the ground, and suddenly she starts to cry. How can she do this? Why is that?


    She also thought that Beiming cold would read the once kindness and pull himself again. Unexpectedly, he refused like this.


    Qi Xinyan can''t accept this kind of gap. She has been used to being high above others and being chased by thousands of people to make her live like a dog. She would rather die!


    Qi Xinyan is crying. Suddenly a group of people rush to her and scold and beat her. She can''t even fight back.


    Just as she rebelled like crazy, someone rushed into the crowd, pulled her up from the ground and took her to a car.


    Those people are still frantically chasing the car and scolding. Qixinyan turns her head to guanyue, who is sitting by, and sees her arm bleeding.


    "Are you hurt?" Qi Xinyan murmured a question.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a minor injury. How are you? Where''s the injury? " Guanyue is very concerned about her appearance.


    Qi Xinyan shakes her head and suddenly cries. Guanyue reaches out and pats her on the back. "OK, stop crying. Things will change for the better!"


    "There won''t be any more. I''m fired. The company has terminated my contract. All my assistants and servants have left. Now I can''t even pay the house loan!" Qi Xinyan is really at a loss.


    "You''ve been red for a few years, how can you have some savings? How can you not even pay the house loan?" Guanyue was also a little shocked.


    "I don''t have any savings. I''m used to spending a lot of money, and I''ve been sued by many companies and my bank accounts have been frozen." Qi Xinyan continues to cry.


    "Well, then, I''ll repay your house loan first. At least you can have a place to live." Guanyue continues to pretend to be a good person in front of her.

 Chapter 2574

    "Thank you, sister Guanjie. Thank you really. I feel the warmth and coldness of human relationship when I have an accident Usually, my good people hate to step on me now. Even the assistant has left. Only you are willing to deal with me. " Qi Xinyan is really moved.


    "Say what these do At the end of the day, it''s all because of Gu Qingxin. If it wasn''t for her You''re still a big star, a darling of the world. This Alas She''s really done it this time! "


    Guanyue''s every word is very slow, the bite is also heavy, these words are like a magic spell, let originally hate Gu to fall in love with qixinyan, now it is almost gone.


    Now, there''s only one thing in her mind. She''s been ruined by the woman she loves.


    She not only robbed Han Shao, but also destroyed her reputation and career. She may even be forced to die by those creditors.


    Guanyue sends qixinyan back and leaves. She sneers and wipes the blood on her arm with a handkerchief. She knows that qixinyan is completely crazy. Gu Qingxin is ready to bear the crazy despair.


    ¡­¡­


    When the baby comes home, he is also devoted to Gu, just like for fear that mommy will ignore him.


    Gu has no choice but to let her go.


    Lin Yin didn''t know about baby''s hospitalization. Gu didn''t tell her mother, so she didn''t worry about it.


    "Mommy." The baby sat opposite to Gu Qingxin and gave her a weak shout.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingxin raises his head and looks at his daughter with questioning eyes.


    "Yesterday Daddy I bought a lot of cakes for me, but my father didn''t let me eat more. I was greedy and couldn''t control myself. My father has been blocking me It''s really none of daddy''s business. " Baby doesn''t want mommy to misunderstand daddy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Honey, I''ve agreed with aunt Asahi that you and Xiaobai will go to school together in summer tomorrow."


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t blame Beiming cold any more. She blames her carelessness more. She knows that Beiming cold has no experience in caring for children, but she lets him take away the baby.


    "Oh." Baby stuffy answer.


    "Well, don''t be upset. Mommy''s favorite person will always be you." Gu took his daughter''s little hand.


    "Mommy Can I go to school tomorrow and ask daddy to take me with me? " Baby''s head can''t be lowered any more.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Make your own decision, but say in advance that mommy won''t take a car with him."


    "Good!" Baby immediately raised his head, crispy answer.


    Gu poured out his heart and kneaded her hair helplessly. The mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Bei Ming Yu has been living in seclusion. He will never show up unless necessary.


    He didn''t want to go wrong with the election.


    This time, he must get the position of president, and remove the unfilial son of Beiming Lord for Beiming family!


    Beiming Yu wants to talk to Beiming cold. But Beiming Yu looks at him several times, and he is distracted.


    Beiming imperial knocked on the table with the newspaper, and Beiming cold just came back to his mind.


    "Six brothers, what are you thinking?" Beiming Yu looks at him curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Trying to fall in love?" The northern Ming emperor simply explained.


    Beiming cold''s cell phone rings. He stands up and says to Beiming Yu. Then he answers the phone.


    Beiming Yu raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He always had a bad premonition recently

 Chapter 2575

    For this election campaign, he will not give up. Now his voice is much louder than that of him, and he will certainly use despicable means to deal with himself!


    The last fake mu nanshang failed. I don''t know what he will do this time.


    Six younger brothers are always absent-minded recently


    When Beiming Han answered the phone, he finally had a smile on his lips.


    "What good is it that makes you so happy?"


    "Babe and summer are going to school tomorrow. Babe says I''ll see them off."


    Northern Ming Yu, "..."


    "I see. Your children are in pairs!" Beiming Royal cannot cry or laugh. How low is this guy''s requirement? He laughs like a fool when sending his children to school.


    "By the way, what did you just say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Beiming cold left, it was very late. Beiming imperial wanted to keep him for dinner, but Beiming cold refused.


    Not long after Beiming cold left, Beiming Yu received a call.


    When he heard the contents of the phone, he stood up suddenly, and his face changed a lot!


    "What do you want? Don''t hurt my mother and my sister! " Beiming Yu almost crushed his cell phone.


    "Four little don''t worry, I want money, not life, tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, you personally take 100 million cash to Beishan! Remember, you come alone! If there is one more person, you will never see your mother and sister again! " The other side quickly hung up.


    Beiming Yu listened to the blind voice in the phone and sat back in the chair, almost unable to breathe.


    He quickly dialed Beiming cold.


    Beiming Han was going to visit the apartment he now lives in. Even if he didn''t see their mother and son, he wanted to be closer to them.


    When he received the call from Bei Mingyu, he immediately said, "I''ll go back!"


    Half an hour later, Beiming cold returned to Beiming Yu''s current residence.


    Beiming Royal has summoned all the bodyguards, and also found Rong Pinyan and Beiming Sasha''s driving.


    The driver has been killed. Now the mother and daughter are missing.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked when Beiming cold came in.


    "This afternoon, my mother and Sasha went to the hospital. On the way back, they went to the shopping mall to buy clothes. When they came home from the shopping mall, something happened. The kidnapper called me to ransom people with a hundred million yuan! The deal is in Beishan. " Beiming Yu is looking at the map. He points at it.


    "This may not be the final trading place for the kidnappers! Who did it? Would it be the northern Marquis? "


    Now there''s a bit of wind blowing and grass moving. Beiming cold doesn''t dare to be careless. What''s more, it''s kidnapping now!


    "Most likely Otherwise, how can we rush to this time! " Beiming Yu hates his teeth.


    "I''m worried about Your safety. " Beiming cold looks at him with complicated eyes.


    "I know, but I can''t help it. I have to save them!" Beiming imperial has no choice.


    "I will go for you!" Beiming cold came over and looked at him firmly.


    "Absolutely not! Not to mention that the kidnapper named me to go, even if we both have to go to one, it must be me! That''s my family, it has nothing to do with you! "


    What''s more, even if he has a real accident, the people who can run for president with the northern hell Lord, and the northern hell cold!


    But if something happens to Beiming cold, he will lose the biggest backing of Shengming group, and his chances of winning the election will be much smaller!

 Chapter 2576

    Shengming group is also likely to fall into the hands of such people as Beiming Wuji and Beiming Jue.


    So


    After all, Beiming''s life is much heavier than his!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself go wrong!" Beiming cold has a feeling. This time, the other side wants to kill Beiming.


    They won''t give him a living!


    "Think about falling in love, think about your lovely children I have nothing, even if it''s to save my mother and sister, it''s a good place to die. " Beiming Yu didn''t tell him his final plan.


    He knew that he didn''t want to be president at all, but if something happened to him, maybe his life could make him promise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t say anything. Don''t worry, I will be OK! I don''t have enough cash now. You raise 50 million for me. "


    "It''s cold and late. Go ahead." Beiming cold immediately ordered.


    "Yes!" Leng Chi immediately turned to raise money.


    Beiming cold and Beiming Yu began to deploy the most heavenly rescue plan.


    Both of them stayed up all night. At dawn the next day, Beiming Royal took money to Beishan alone, and Beiming cold belt people protected him in the back.


    ¡­¡­


    Because today I''m going to kindergarten, my baby got up early, put on a beautiful school uniform, and Gu Qingxin also tied a pigtail for her.


    After breakfast, the baby will carry her schoolbag early, waiting for the cold of Beiming to come, you can send her to school.


    Summer is not so active. After all, he doesn''t want to go to kindergarten and play with a group of childish kids.


    He would not have agreed to go to kindergarten if not for the sake of treasure.


    Baby from the beginning of sitting there, a pair of Dangjin is sitting, with school time approaching, her little expression will collapse.


    When it was only half an hour before class time, she was already disappointed.


    "Honey, we can''t wait. Let''s go first." Gu took his baby''s lunch and walked out of the kitchen.


    "Yes, I''ll be late if I don''t leave." Summer stood up to take the baby''s hand.


    "But daddy promised me that he would accompany me to kindergarten today." Baby from full of hope to now, has been extremely disappointed, "will daddy have an accident? Will he come late because his car broke down on the way? "


    "No matter what it is, it''s time for us to start. Let''s call him in the summer and ask him." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want her daughter to worry all the time.


    "Good!" Summer immediately nods, takes out the cell phone to call North Ming cold.


    The phone was soon put through.


    "Didn''t you promise to take her to school today? Why haven''t you come? " Summer goes straight to the theme.


    "In summer, I apologize for my baby. I have something important to do this morning. I can''t send her to school." Beiming feels guilty.


    "How can you do that? If you promise, you can''t do it. Don''t promise next time!" In the summer, I hung up a little annoyed.


    Baby looked at summer, his eyes were full of expectation, "baby, let''s go, you don''t believe him anymore, he can''t come."


    "Then did he say why he couldn''t come?" Baby is worried.


    "No, it''s just important. Let''s go. I can''t come anyway." Summer came to take the baby''s hand and walk out of the apartment.

 Chapter 2577

    Gu Qingxin looks at his daughter''s disappointment and shakes her head helplessly.


    Gu Qingxin drives her baby to the kindergarten. There, Bai shallowly and Bai Xiaobai have arrived, but Bai Jingqing has not been seen.


    Gu Qingxin''s brow is slightly wrinkled. It seems that something really matters in Beiming cold. Otherwise, how could Bai Jingqing not come?


    Several people said hello, white shallow looked at baby a sad look, beautiful little mouth are slightly toot, asked, "baby what''s wrong? School should be happy is ah! How can it seem unhappy? "


    "Aunt Bai, I''m ok. Go in." Baby doesn''t want to worry everyone because of her.


    "Well, go in." White shallow look to Gu.


    Two people took three children into the kindergarten, and the head of the kindergarten came to pick them up and lead the way.


    Gu Qingxin goes to Bai shallowly and asks, "why didn''t Dr. Bai come?"


    "Beimingyu''s mother and sister were kidnapped. They all went to save people." Said in a low white voice.


    "What? Kidnapped? " Gu Qingxin is a little surprised.


    "Well! Now I don''t know what the situation is. It''s because of this that Beiming cold didn''t come. "


    "How could this happen?" Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Bai Jingqing''s guess may have something to do with the northern hell Lord, but now it''s only a guess. The most important thing is to save people first."


    "I hope nothing will happen." Gu Qingxin feels worried.


    "Don''t worry too much. In this case, we can''t help you. We have to wait for the news." White light lightly patted her.


    The head of the kindergarten took three children to the large class of the school. There are not many students in the kindergarten. There are only a dozen children in each class, and it is not a rigid education mode. In normal times, everyone can move freely.


    This is why Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly chose this kindergarten.


    The headmaster introduced the three children to the teacher of the class, and the teacher introduced the students of the class, so that they could find their own place to sit.


    In addition to summer, Bai Xiaobai and her baby are all in a very new look, constantly looking around.


    The baby has also left behind the unhappiness that Daddy didn''t send her. The teacher asked the three of them to introduce themselves, and the other children in the class also introduced themselves.


    After watching the three babies settled down, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly left first.


    Knowing that rongpinyan and Beiming Sasha had an accident, Gu Qingxin began to be uneasy. Recently, there are more and more things.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai shallowly saw that she was not right and held her hand in fear.


    "Worried." Gu Qingxin has nothing to hide from her.


    "Worry about the mother and daughter. You forget how they embarrassed you at the beginning?"


    "I''m worried about Beiming Yu He''s at a critical moment in his presidential campaign. It''s a one-on-one affair. I think it must be the ghost of the northern Pluto. He just doesn''t want the northern Pluto to to be president. "


    "It''s normal. Running for president will not be so simple. I don''t know how many things, obviously, we ordinary people don''t understand."


    "I just think that the northern Hades is too mean. It''s too cheap to teach him a lesson!" Gu Qingxin said hatefully.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t have to say these things. Someone will do them. What are you going to do later?" It''s still early for Bai to have a look.

 Chapter 2578

    Gu Qingxin looks back at the gate of the kindergarten. Fortunately, the privacy of the kindergarten is very good. He can''t see it from the outside.


    The head of the kindergarten said that when picking up the children, they will not let the children out without seeing the parents, and will never let the people outside have access to the children.


    In this way, Gu Qingxin can be more relieved.


    "I have a lot of work recently. I have a batch of clothes to rush out Do you want to join our company? How about your share participation? "


    "I can help you. Even if I join you, there are many things in my family recently. I''m afraid I will delay your work." Bai shallowly shakes her head. She can''t protect herself now and has no mind to do any work.


    "Then you can work for me. I''ll pay you then. Let''s head office!"


    "This proposal is not bad. I will work for you in the future. You should be responsible for the food and clothing of me and Bai Xiaobai. In the future, our mother and son are all dependent on you." White shallow embrace her.


    "OK, just share your shares. You don''t want to."


    "I have to work, too."


    "Where are you going in a moment?"


    "I want to go home. My mother was in hospital before. After she left the hospital, I haven''t returned yet. I want to go back and have a look."


    "Well, you can contact me when you get home. You can help me to see some designs and give me some modification suggestions." Gu Qingxin still hopes Bai shallowly to join his team.


    "Good."


    The two girls left in their own cars. Gu Qingxin drove the car back. On the way, she thought about it and called Yeqi.


    "Night seven, where are you now?"


    "What can I do for you?" The voice of night seven is a little cold.


    Gu Qingxin frowned a little, then asked directly, "do you know where the four little mothers and sisters are now?"


    "I don''t know. Is there anything else?" There seems to be something urgent on night seven.


    "You really don''t know, or you don''t want to tell me Night seven, four little things can''t happen. "


    "Nothing else, I''ll go first." Night seven finish saying, then directly hung up her phone.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the end of the call on his mobile phone and throws it into the passenger seat.


    She was thinking what does night seven mean? Does he really have the heart to watch beimingyu''s accident?


    Gu Lixin is about to speed up, and sees a black car following her in the rear view.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled. But she remembered that she saw the car several times on the way to send the children. At that time, she thought it might be on the way, but now she goes back and the car follows. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go by the way, right?


    The other side''s car is pasted with dark glass. I can''t see the person in the car, but I can be sure that it''s a man.


    Gu Qingxin simply drives the car to the outside of a supermarket. She stops the car, pretends to go shopping and enters the supermarket.


    Gu Qingxin just turned around the supermarket and came out. When she got to the parking lot, she saw the black car.


    "Dong Dong......"


    The driver was waiting for his companion to come back. When he heard someone knock on the door, he looked out and saw no one, so he pushed the door open.


    As soon as he got out of the car, his arm was suddenly caught. The next second, the man was pulled out and Gu fell in love with "bang!" The door closed with a bang.


    "Say, who sent you!" Gu''s eyes are cold. If he doesn''t say it, she will beat him until he says it!

 Chapter 2579

    When the driver saw it, he turned around and ran. How could Gu Qingxin let him go so easily? After him, he subdued him several times.


    "Elder sister, spare your life!" The driver kept begging for mercy.


    "Who is your elder sister, say, who sent you, don''t say, wring your arm!" Gu Qingxin grabs the hand of his hand and keeps on exerting himself. The other side cries out immediately in pain.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m here to go shopping with people!"


    "Ka!" A sound, Gu Qingxin very impolitely twisted one arm of the other side.


    "Ah ah Nvxia, please spare your life. I said I said I said... "


    "It''s your neck if you don''t say it''s broken!"


    "Leng ye sent us!" Where dare he carry it? He doesn''t want to die. Leng Ye really is. This nvxia doesn''t need protection.


    "Who is Leng ye?"


    "Cold late!"


    "The bodyguard of Beiming cold?" Gu was surprised to let go of him.


    "Yes, it was ordered by Han Shao. It''s not peaceful recently. We are responsible for protecting you and young lady secretly." The driver said it all.


    Gu liaoxin''s eyes flashed with displeasure. She held each other''s arm. The driver was scared and cried out, begging for mercy. Gu liaoxin put an effort on his hand, only heard a click, and the driver''s arm recovered.


    "It''s just dislocated. You all go back. Don''t follow me any more. If I find out again, I won''t forgive you. By the way, I will tell Beiming cold that I don''t need his protection!" Gu Qingxin finishes, turns around and walks to his car.


    At this time, Gu Lixin and the lost bodyguard also came back. Gu Lixin glanced at them, went back to his car and drove away.


    Bodyguards, look at me. I don''t know what to do. Finally, one of them called Leng Chi for instructions.


    The driver suddenly thought of something and ran to Gu''s car. Gu''s heart shook the glass. He said, "Miss Gu, there are not only one group of us following you, but also two groups of people following you in the dark."


    Gu Qingxin frowns, "I see!"


    With that, she drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Beiming Yu went to Beishan with a ransom according to the request of the other side. He waited there for half an hour, but no one came.


    When the phone rang, he quickly picked it up and the other side asked for a change of trading location.


    "You let me listen to my mother and my sister. Otherwise, how can I know if they are really in your hands?" Beiming Yu holds his cell phone tightly.


    The other side put the mobile phone in Rong Pinyan''s ear, and she immediately said, "yu''er, you don''t care about us, don''t care about these people, they won''t let you go! Ah! "


    When the kidnapper heard her say that, he became angry and slapped her in the face.


    Rong pin Yan was knocked down on the ground, and her head was buzzing. Beiming Sasha immediately rushed to the ground and was scared to cry.


    "Don''t touch my mother! I''ll give you the money you want! Say, trading place, I''ll be right there! " Beiming Yu''s hand tightly holds the steering wheel.


    "See you in half an hour!" The kidnapper hung up.


    Beiming Yu drops the phone and drives to Nanshan.


    Beiming cold has heard the conversation between Beiming Yu and the kidnappers, and ordered people to rush to the south mountain, and began to deploy a new rescue plan.


    "Young master, the terrain of Nanshan is more complex and precipitous, which is very unfavorable to us." Cold late looking at the map said.

 Chapter 2580

    "In any case, we should ensure the safety of the four minorities." The cold eyes of Beiming are gloomy and terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    The kidnapper put down the phone and kicked at the face of Rongpin Yan, "you old bitch, you want to do something bad to me. You are really impatient."


    "Don''t hit my mother, don''t hit my mother!" Salsa held her mother tightly.


    Rong pin Yan bit her teeth and said nothing. She looked at her daughter and whispered, "don''t be afraid, Sasha. Mom will protect you."


    "Ha ha, mother and daughter are deeply in love! Then I''ll let you share the blessings! Brothers, today we also open meat! "


    As soon as the man said this, Rong Pinyan''s eyes immediately widened. She hugged her daughter and asked angrily, "what do you want to do? If you dare to move us, my son will kill you!"


    "Your son can''t protect himself. He killed us, hahaha!"


    Other people heard of welfare and came over laughing. Several big men forced their mother and daughter to be separated. Soon, the sound of torn cloth and tears broke out in the cave.


    When Beiming Yu was driving, he felt a strong palpitation. He grasped the steering wheel and accelerated the speed again.


    Mom, Sasha, you must wait for me!


    When beimingyu''s car arrived at Nanshan, it encountered an ambush. He dodged it several times and continued to drive up the mountain.


    "Fourth brother, I''ll support you right away!" Beiming cold calls him.


    "Don''t come here. You''re here now. They''re likely to hurt my mother and Sasha." The northern Ming emperor resolutely stopped it.


    "Don''t you understand? Even if I don''t go, they''re not going to let you go! They''re going to kill you! " Beiming is really in a hurry.


    "Six brothers, whether I can go back today or not, save my mother and Sasha for me." After Beiming Yu finished, he hung up the phone decisively.


    The cold in the North did not wait. He immediately ordered people to search the mountain to save people.


    Beiming Royal''s car has caught fire and spread quickly. The 100 million cash left behind has already been burned to ashes.


    Beiming Yu''s mobile phone rang, and he quickly picked it up. There was a familiar voice inside, "four little, three thousand meters ahead of you is a cliff. Drive over, and remember to jump ahead of time."


    "You..."


    "I''ve told the six young ladies where they are." The other side said, then quickly hung up the phone.


    When Beiming imperial heard these words, he was relieved. The fire on the car burned more and more, almost scorched his skin, and his clothes began to catch fire.


    Beiming Yu can''t control so much anymore. He will step on the accelerator to the end!


    A car on fire rushed down the cliff in the wind, and then exploded in the air!


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold got the news, his fist hit the car body hard, and he made a dent in the car.


    Leng late came to report, "young master, I have found my wife and miss nine."


    "How is it?" Beiming cold tries to suppress his emotions.


    "Be..." It''s too late to say.


    He turned around and said, "castrate all those people and let them pay for what they have done!"


    "Yes!" Leng Chi went to do it at once.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got the news, he was sunbathing at home, enjoying the top massage service. A beautiful woman poured the essential oil on his back, and then used her chest to massage him.

 Chapter 2581

    When the northern hell Lord got the news, he sat up fiercely. He walked excitedly on the balcony and laughed, "OK, it''s really great. He finally killed a nail in the eye! Ha ha ha, good to die, good to die! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just save them. Those two women are useless. As long as Beiming Royal is dead, I see who can fight with me for the presidency! This is my presidency! " Beimingyu thought this was really great news.


    He has planned for so long to kill Beiming Yu and Beiming Han. Now he has succeeded in one!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanshan.


    Beiming cold sent countless helicopters to look for Beiming Yu''s whereabouts, and hoisted his car from the bottom of the cliff, but now there is only a pair of burnt out shelves left.


    There is no shadow of Beiming Royal.


    "Young master, I''ve looked down the mountain, but I haven''t found the body!" Cold late report.


    "Keep looking!"


    Instead of finding the body, he was relieved.


    "Yes!" Leng Chi buttoned the earphone on his ear and began to command his servants to continue to look for Beiming Yu.


    Two hours later, I came back to report, "young master, the terrain of Nanshan is too complex. There are mountains, water, cliffs and sea. It''s difficult to think of four less."


    He was thinking about what he would do if he was the emperor of Beiming.


    If he was Beiming, he would jump before the car fell off the cliff.


    "Four little news of his death!"


    Cold late did not hesitate to do so immediately.


    Beiming cold goes to the place in front of the cliff. If Beiming Yu jumps from here, there is the sea below. He is likely to fall into the sea.


    "Let''s go to the cliff and have a look to see if there''s blood or something." Beiming cold crouches here and looks down. Nanshan is indeed worthy of its name. There are many craggy rocks everywhere.


    Half an hour later, Leng late heard his report and said to Beiming Han, "young master, there is blood on the cliff."


    "Take it out now! Let Bai Jingqing go to the laboratory and block the news! " After Beiming cold ordered, he turned back to the car and asked the driver to drive away.


    ¡­¡­


    Babe and summer are the first day to go to kindergarten. Gu Qing drives to the outside of the school early and waits for two little guys.


    Bai shallowly arrived early, and they chatted outside for a while.


    Baby and summer come out from time. Baby is very happy. She pours into mommy''s arms and happily tells Mommy about the friends she made at school today and the interesting things she did.


    Summer is a listless look, went directly to Mommy''s car, opened the door and sat up.


    "Would you like to have dinner together in the evening?" Gu Qingxin asks Bai shallowly and Bai Xiaobai.


    "Forget it today. Another day. I have to go home today."


    "Well, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Gu put her baby in the passenger seat, fastened her seat belt, and drove home.


    Along the way, my baby was chatting with mommy about today''s fun at school. I can see that my baby was really happy.


    After all, the baby has been turned into a big one from urination. Now she is like a bird released from the cage, fresh and novel to everything, full of enthusiasm for everything.


    Gu fell in love with her baby now more and more healthy, more and more cheerful personality, her mood is particularly good.

 Chapter 2582

    Summer and baby are her children, and she loves them both very much, but by contrast, she loves baby more.


    After all, baby is not healthy since she was a child. She has to spend more time on her.


    Summer also very understand themselves, not only understand, but also with their own together to take care of the baby.


    "I don''t know if daddy is finished. I want to call him."


    Baby said to pick up the mobile phone in the center console, and went to find the number of Beiming cold.


    "Mommy, didn''t you save daddy''s cell phone number?" Baby looked for the number that didn''t see daddy.


    "No!" Gu Qingxin is depressed. Why does she want to save that person''s number?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve memorized it!" Baby''s little hand quickly pressed on it, and then dial out.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    This little thing, does she remember her number?


    At this moment, Beiming cold has joined Bai Jingqing and Huangfu at night, and three people are discussing today''s matter.


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone rang, and he saw that it was Gu''s favorite number, so he quickly picked it up.


    "Hello..."


    "Daddy, it''s me!" Baby''s voice is very happy and excited.


    Beiming cold is very guilty. Today he promised to send her to school, but he broke his promise to her. What an important moment it was for his daughter to go to school for the first time.


    He is not only guilty, but also very sorry.


    How many daughters did he miss for the first time? He thought that as long as he recognized the two children, he could make up for it, but he continued to miss it.


    "Honey, I''m really sorry that Daddy didn''t accompany you to kindergarten today."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know Daddy has something very important to do. You can send me another day." Although the baby does have a loss in the morning, but now she is not sad.


    "Thank you baby." It''s really a special move and a special relief.


    "Well, I just want to tell you that I had a good time in kindergarten today!" Baby just wanted to tell him that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daddy, keep busy. I''m going to hang up." Baby hung up.


    Summer is thinking, now that man''s eyes are only baby one person, it''s just his son as air


    He shook his head helplessly, well, who made his baby sister so cute? He endured!


    "Honey, Mommy asked you a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What''s mummy''s mobile number?"


    The baby froze for a moment, then laughed, "ahaha Isn''t mummy''s cell phone here? There''s no need to remember the number. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mommy, I''m sorry!" Baby, please apologize to her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother, the test results come out, and the blood is four little ones. It seems that four little ones jumped off the cliff before the car rushed off and exploded, but they also fell off the cliff." Bai Jingqing analyzes.


    "In this case, the four young people may not have an accident. After all, the four young people must be familiar with water nature."


    "Go on looking for the fourth brother."


    If so, there is a great possibility for Beiming to survive.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Bai Jingqing also got the test results of white shallow blood and the drugs she used.


    After he left with Beiming cold, he hurried to the hospital and got two reports about Bai shallowly.

 Chapter 2583

    In the first blood report, it is clear that there is a special substance in the white and shallow blood, which will not cause any harm at ordinary times, but once it reaches the limited time, it will start to produce toxins, endangering people''s lives.


    Bai Jingqing holds this examination report, almost can''t breathe. How can there be such a thing in shallow blood?


    Another report on drugs shows that it is indeed a kind of effective anti-inflammatory and hemostatic drug, harmless to human body, but the effect is amazing. At least they haven''t seen this kind of drug. If it is produced in batches, it will surely benefit more people.


    "Extract the substance as soon as possible and give me the result."


    "President Bai, if you want to extract it accurately, it''s best to extract it with fresh blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing pondered for a moment and said, "I know."


    Bai Jingqing took the report in his hand and felt it was heavy. He walked heavily back to his office and sat in the middle of the night.


    During this period, his mind is blank, but there is a very strong voice, he wants to save shallow, no matter what the price, he wants to save shallow!


    Their family is not easy to get together, he will never lose shallow!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Gu Qingxin was thirsty. He was going to the kitchen to pour a glass of water. He heard a knock on the door outside.


    She frowned, wondering who it would be so late.


    She went to the door with her water glass in her hand, and when she saw the people standing outside, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Cold in the North


    What is he doing so late?


    Gu Qingxin hesitates for a moment, but still opens the door. She wants to know what happened to Beiming Yu.


    As soon as she opened the door, Beiming cold suddenly came in and hugged her tightly.


    Gu Qingxin holds it. The water in the cup is all spilled


    Beiming cold holds her strength very much, as if to rub her into the body.


    "What are you doing?" Gu''s voice was a little annoyed. Then she felt something was wrong and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? How''s four little ones? Madam and Beiming Sasha... "


    "My heart, come back to Beiyuan with me!" Beiming cold suddenly pushed her away and held her arm tightly.


    Gu Qingxin frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Rongpin Yan and Beiming Sasha are in the hospital now. The fourth brother falls off the cliff and is missing."


    Gu Qingxin listens to his words. His heart suddenly tightens. He feels breathless


    "Then Four little ones... "


    "Life and death are uncertain."


    "It''s going to be OK. Four young people must be OK! He''s survived such a terrible experience, and he won''t be easily defeated. " Gu said firmly.


    Beiming cold hugged her again and said hoarsely, "my heart, would you like to come home with me?"


    "I won''t go back with you. You let me go!" Gu Qingxin pushes him away and turns his back to him.


    "Heart......"


    "I have nothing to do with you now. I will protect myself and my two children." Gu Qingxin takes a deep breath.


    "The northern Hades has been staring at you I''m afraid he won''t let you go. " Beiming is in a hurry.


    "Go back with you, and he won''t let us go! Since I have born summer and baby, I will be responsible for them and protect them! You go back, don''t come back. " Gu Qingxin pushes him out.

 Chapter 2584

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin closes the door. She leans her back against the door. What is the scum, the northern hell Lord, trying to do?


    For his own sake, how many people will die before he is satisfied?


    Beiming cold stayed outside the apartment until dawn, and he didn''t leave.


    The next day, the baby will get up early, after breakfast, he will carry his bag ready to go to school.


    Because she made a new friend at school yesterday, she likes that new friend very much.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t sleep well all night because of the affairs of Beiming imperial. He got up in the morning with two big black circles around his eyes.


    Send two children to kindergarten, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly left together.


    In kindergarten.


    Baby is very happy to find her new friend yesterday.


    "Duo Duo, what are you doing?" The baby sat down at the table warmly, holding his chin in his hand and watching his classmates assembling toys.


    "I''m working. Do you want to come together? You can also go and get a box. Let''s do it together." One after another raised her head and smiled sweetly at her.


    "Good!" Baby is trying to move the toys. A box has been put in front of her.


    "Thank you for summer."


    "It''s just fun here. Don''t run around, you know? I''m over there. Please call me. " In summer, I told my baby and left.


    Many big eyes look at summer, "Wow, your brother is so cool!"


    "Not brother, brother!" Baby is very serious to correct, began to seriously spell toys.


    One after another, "..."


    The back chef of the kindergarten, who is responsible for delivering vegetables and fruits to the kindergarten, drove in. When the car arrived outside the kitchen, the driver came and opened the back carriage, carrying a box of vegetables to the kitchen.


    In the car, a man in the same work clothes as the man who delivered the dishes jumped out of the car quickly. She was wearing a mask and a hat, only showing a pair of eyes outside. She raised her head, showing a pair of beautiful but poisonous eyes


    This person is not someone else, it is just the failure of the heart Yan!


    Seeing no one around, she quickly moved an empty plastic basket through the other door of the kindergarten.


    Baby wants to go to the bathroom. She asks dodo, "dodo, do you want to go to the bathroom to pee?"


    "Good!" Dodo put down his hand and went to the bathroom hand in hand with her baby.


    Summer heard the conversation of two little girls, he will continue to do his own thing, after all, girls go to the bathroom, she is not convenient to follow.


    Two little girls walked into the toilet hand in hand. The baby had just solved her physical problems. When she stood up, she saw a stranger in front of her. She immediately wanted to shout. A handkerchief covered her nose and mouth


    Baby''s little body fell down soft.


    Qi Xinyan quickly hugs the baby and puts her in the plastic basket.


    She covered the plastic basket with something, picked it up and ran out in a hurry.


    And lying on the side of the many dead cover their mouth, did not let their own voice!


    Listen, there is no sound outside. Duo runs out quickly and runs in the direction of the operation room. Duo is very smart. She cries for help as she runs


    Qi Xinyan hears the little girl''s voice and runs in. Damn it, how could anyone find out?


    In summer, when I heard the shouting, I threw down the computer in my hand and ran out. At the door, I bumped into it and ran back to it


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the baby? " Summer grabs her arm in a hurry.

 Chapter 2585

    "Summer Go save baby She She She was taken away by bad people... "


    Dido''s words have not finished, summer has rushed out of the classroom, the teacher also heard the voice rushed over, Dido has been directly stunned by fear.


    Qi Xinyan grabs the baby and goes back to the car. She urges the driver to lock the car, and the two escape from the school with the baby.


    Summer in the school to find a circle did not find the baby, quickly took out the cell phone to call Mommy.


    When Gu Qingxin receives the call, she even feels like she''s breaking apart. She drives like crazy to kindergarten, runs countless red lights all the way, and almost has an accident several times


    Her hand is tightly holding the steering wheel, she only has to bite her lower lip to prevent herself from collapsing at this time, there is only one voice in her mind, she is going to save her daughter!


    After notifying mummy in summer, she quickly called Beiming Han. She looked at the teacher standing there and shouted, "call the police!"


    The teachers reflected this and quickly took out their cell phones to call the police.


    "Who was in and out of kindergarten just now?" Summer.


    The first call was not answered by Beiming cold, and he was in a panic in summer. But at this time, he had to calm down to get more information about the baby being robbed.


    "The only vehicle that can enter the kindergarten all day is the truck that delivers fruits and vegetables!" The cook also heard that the child had been lost and ran out to explain the situation.


    "Do you have a car? Let the security guard drive! Go out and look! " In summer, I called Beiming cold again and rushed to the back door of the kindergarten. There should be someone watching.


    In the summer, I was getting to know about the situation with the security uncle. He said that just after the car went out, it would go to the West for more than one minute.


    Just at this time, summer''s mobile phone rang, and he quickly picked up, it was Beiming cold''s phone.


    "Daddy, the baby was captured by the bad guys!" The voice of summer began to shake.


    He didn''t know who was the one who grabbed the baby, and what was the other''s purpose, but he was really scared in summer. He would rather be caught by himself.


    Baby is weak, how does her body suffer such torture?


    When Beiming cold heard the words of summer, he even felt that the whole world was spinning wildly for a moment. He almost fell down. Fortunately, Huangfu night beside him helped him.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Huangfu thought he was not well at night.


    "Baby It''s taken! " The voice of Beiming is shaking. He can''t imagine that his baby is so weak and small. If she is hurt by bad people, she can''t bear it.


    She must be very afraid now. She will be scared to cry.


    "Fuck, it must be the bitch, the northern hell Lord. He''s addicted to kidnapping! I''ll shoot him! " Huangfu felt his blood surging at night.


    "Come with me first!" Beiming cold rushed out of the company like crazy.


    Along the way, the employees all looked at the president in surprise. They didn''t know what could make the president who had always been calm as a mountain so anxious.


    Although Huang Fu was worried, he was calm enough. He quickly informed the news and ordered everyone to go out to find someone.


    At night, Huangfu saw that there were some six gods and no masters in Beiming cold. He dialed the phone of summer. He asked in a deep voice, "summer, make it clear!"

 Chapter 2586

    "Babe and her class went to the bathroom. About three minutes later, she came back shouting and told babe that they had been captured by the bad guys. The bad guys pretended to be the peddlers who sent vegetables to the school. They drove a white van with the license plate number of Now it''s six minutes since the baby was caught. I''m driving with the school security to catch up with the car! "


    Summer efforts to calm down, because he is very clear, flustered useless, he only calm down, to tell you all the clues, baby can be saved faster!


    Summer''s description is very clear, Huangfu night listen to have taken out his mobile phone, to the traffic police team called, let the traffic police to intercept the car, and immediately tell him the news.


    "Elder brother, don''t panic. I think this kidnapping is a little strange." When Huangfu calmed down at night, he felt that this was not the work of the northern Ming Marquis, but someone else.


    The northern Ming Lord planned to kidnap Rong Pinyan and the northern Ming Sasha to force the northern Ming emperor to surrender. Now he has done what he wanted. Four young people are missing. He will not be stupid enough to provoke big brother again. What he should do is to wait for the election.


    Even if he wants to move big brother, he will fight against big brother after he is re elected president.


    So who is it?


    How dare you rob the baby!


    Baby is the matter of big brother and daughter. There are not many people who know about it. Is this person falling in love with her?


    Huangfu looked at his brother''s terrible eyes at night. He was very upset. He called Bai Jingqing and told him the situation.


    When Gu fell in love with the kindergarten, it was half an hour later. She rushed in, and the teachers were very ashamed to look down and dare not face her.


    Duoduo is awake. She has told the teacher all about the situation. When she saw the baby Mommy coming, she tried to tell the situation again.


    "Duo Duo, think about it carefully. Is it a man or a woman who takes away the baby?"


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I didn''t see it. I was so scared that I didn''t come out." Each bowed his head in shame.


    Gu Qingxin knows that it''s useless to ask anything now. She''s really scared. Her baby is so small and weak. She never left herself and was captured by the bad guys. What would those people do to her.


    Will those people hit her? Will you abuse her? How could her baby have been hurt like that.


    She''s going to find her daughter. She''s going to find her daughter!


    Gu Qingxin almost fell when she stood up. Fortunately, the teacher beside helped her.


    When Beiming cold came, Gu was going out. When she saw him, she couldn''t help it any more, and her tears fell down.


    Seeing her like this, Beiming cold hurriedly came over and held her in his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here! I will certainly save our daughter. " The voice of Beiming cold is very firm.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly cried out, "Beiming cold, save baby, you must save her."


    "I will! Let''s go and find our daughter! " Beiming cold hugged her and walked out.


    Gu Qingxin is now very concerned about a problem. Seeing the police outside, she asks, "Comrade police, can you tell me whether the man who arrested my daughter is a man or a woman?"


    "A woman from the point of view of her figure!"


    From the monitoring point of view, although the man was wearing tooling, hat and mask, he could still see that he was a woman!

 Chapter 2587

    "Qixinyan, it must be! She is avenging me! " Gu Qingxin is flustered and regretted. Why does she provoke Qi Xinyan''s mad dog!


    Beiming''s brow frowned, and he quickly ordered people to check Qi Xinyan''s whereabouts.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, there was news from the traffic police that the van had been found in a dump, but there was no one on it.


    The owner of the van was also found. He said that his car had been stolen. He had called the police, but no one had paid any attention to him until now.


    Huangfu asked someone to check it out at night. It''s true.


    In this way, the incident of the baby being arrested has nothing to do with the peddler.


    "No matter what she wants to do, I will promise her that she will not hurt her baby. Even if I die, I will do the same." Gu Qingxin covers his face with strength.


    "No, even if it''s death, it''s also my death. I will never let the three of you have something to do." Beiming cold reaches for Gu Qingxin and summer.


    "As long as the baby can come back this time, what she wants to do, I will never stop her, she likes you, I will let her stay with you, I will depend on her for everything."

 Chapter 2588

    "Now, should we ask for money? Money is the most important thing! " A Zhong just wants to get the money now. What he wants is that after he gets the money, he will immediately smuggle abroad and never come back here.


    "Wait!" Qi Xinyan won''t let Gu Qingxin know her daughter''s whereabouts so soon. Her eyes turn, she picks up her mobile phone and goes to her baby''s side and orders, "stand up!"


    The baby has no strength at all now, and her body is also painful. But she is afraid that the bad guy will hit her again, and she will try to get herself up.


    After two unsuccessful attempts, Qi Xinyan rudely pulled her up. She hurt her baby so much that she burst out crying again.


    Qi Xinyan took some pictures of the baby.


    In the photo, you can clearly see the red mark on the baby''s face, the bright red palm print, half of the small face is swollen very high, the corner of the mouth is bleeding, the pigtail that Gu Qingxin combed for her in the morning is scattered, and there are bruises on the exposed arms and legs knees.


    Especially the baby''s expression now, like crying and dare not cry, don''t mention how pitiful it is.


    Qi Xinyan looks pitiful. She sneers. If Gu Qingxin''s mother sees it, she will go mad, right?


    Qi Xinyan turns on her mobile phone, sends the photo to Gu Lingxin, and then turns it off quickly to avoid being tracked.


    Baby can''t stand at all now. As soon as Qi Xinyan leaves, she falls on the bed. She looks down at the injury on her leg, and tears are falling out


    Mommy, daddy, summer, come and help me


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin received the baby''s picture, her chest hurt to burst, her hands trembled, her breathing became more and more urgent, and finally she fainted directly from the pain


    Bei Ming Han catches Gu Qingxin in a hurry. He also sees the picture of the baby. His eyes turn red like blood. He vows that he will let Qi Xinyan suffer the cruelest punishment in the world!


    Summer is also mad by gas, he is like a lion who is over stimulated, walking back and forth.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing, who came here to see these photos, hate Qi Xinyan. This woman is just a pervert, who treats a little girl like this.


    "Jing Qing, give my heart a tranquilizer shot." Beiming cold looks at Gu Qingxin''s tearful face and tells Bai Jingqing.


    "What are you going to do!" Summer rushed over, looking at the north cold warily.


    "In summer, your father is for the sake of your mommy. In such a situation, your mommy will only suffer from pain. It''s better to let her sleep more. Maybe when she wakes up, the baby will come back, and she won''t have to be sad You don''t want to see Mommy crying, do you? " Huangfu explained at once.


    In summer, I closed my lips and didn''t speak, but my little expression was also very tight.


    Bai Jingqing did so. He didn''t take much medicine. Let''s have a rest first.


    Towards evening, Gu''s cell phone rang, and Beiming cold immediately picked it up.


    "Hello!"


    "Less cold?" Qi Xinyan didn''t think that Gu''s cell phone was actually picked up by Beiming Han.


    "Qi Xinyan, let go of the baby and tell me your conditions!" Beiming cold suppresses the mood that he is about to break out, and his voice is calm and terrible.


    However, only those who know him know that the calmer he is, the more surging his mood at the moment, which is a precursor to the outbreak.

 Chapter 2589

    "Cold little Do you care about this little girl, too? Can you promise me all the conditions for her? " Qi Xinyan''s voice was filled with tears.


    "I''ll do whatever you can!" Beiming cold took a deep breath and said.


    "Ask for money, ask for money quickly, 50 million, no, 30 million will do!" Seeing Qi Xinyan''s delay in mentioning the money, a Zhong hurriedly came to him and said.


    Beiming cold heard the voice and immediately said, "as long as you can ensure the safety of the baby, I will give you 200 million yuan in cash!"


    A Zhong listened to the cold air, two hundred million, he is not in a dream, the original value of this little girl ah!


    "The premise is that you can''t let qixinyan abuse her any more! As long as you can ensure her safety, I will not pursue your responsibility, and I will give you the same amount of money! " Northern hell is not afraid that they will be greedy, but that they will not be greedy.


    "You go away, I want more than money!" Qi Xinyan roars angrily.


    "Give me your cell phone, you stinky girl!" A Zhong quickly grabs the cell phone and says, "do you mean what you say? 200 million is not a small amount. Can you really be me? "


    "I''m the president of Shengming group. 200 million yuan is not a large amount for me. If you want 500 million yuan, I may not be able to collect so much cash. 200 million yuan, I can collect it in half an hour!" Beiming cold now tries to shorten the time of raising money, so that he can save the baby earlier.


    "200 million......" A Zhong still can''t believe it.


    "Only if she is safe!" Beiming cold emphasizes again.


    "Don''t worry, I will..." A Zhong''s words have not finished, the mobile phone is robbed by Qi Xinyan.


    She glared at him angrily, "you know money, how can Beiming cold redeem such a little girl with so much money!"


    "He is my daughter! I think you also want to get the money quickly. Give me twenty minutes, and I will take pictures of the money ready for you! " Beiming cold took a deep breath and said.


    "No, I want more than money!" She cried out in unison.


    "You are so crazy. I want money. I want money. You prepare money. I will guarantee your daughter''s safety!" A Zhong shouts.


    At this moment, Beiming cold watches the staff nervously, tracking Qi Xinyan and the man


    "Qi Xinyan, you tell me your conditions. I said that I will meet you as long as you tell me!"


    "I I want you! " Qi Xinyan''s eyes are full of yearning, "Han Shao, do you know how much I like you? I really love you. I just want to be happy with you. Why don''t you want me? Why? "


    "What do you want?" Beiming cold never felt that he hated a person so much. If Qi Xinyan was in front of him, he would tear her up without hesitation!


    "It''s because of your devotion! That bitch. She not only ruined me, but also robbed you! I want her to die! You kill her, or I''ll kill this little girl! " Qi Xinyan suddenly went mad.


    "Baby, you can''t get the money!" Beiming cold''s heart was tight. He was too nervous to breathe. He had to delay for a long time. The longer the time, the greater the chance to find the baby.


    "Qi Xinyan, are you sick? Don''t talk about those unrealistic ones. Money is the most important thing! You are stupid! " Ah Zhong is in a hurry.

 Chapter 2590

    "No, I''m going to die. Don''t forget, I''m the mastermind!" She cried out in unison.


    "Before I get the money anyway, you don''t want to move this little girl any more! Han Shao, hurry up to raise money. I''ll tell the trading place then! " A Zhong shouts.


    "You idiot! I want to see the picture. If you don''t kill her, I''ll kill this little girl now! "


    "Don''t be impulsive. I''m already raising money. Gu Qingxin is not with me now. Tell me first how do you want her to die?" Beiming cold heart sneer.


    "Cut her! Cut her meat one by one! Then feed the dog! "


    "Good! That''s a good idea! " Beiming cold voice is very cold, he can complete her!


    The staff took off the earphone excitedly and made a gesture of OK!


    They have determined the exact location of the two kidnappers.


    "Wait for me a little longer, and I''ll make both of you do what you want!" Beiming cold quickly hung up the phone, he let the summer stay to take care of Gu, he took people to rescue the baby.


    Summer also wants to go, but Mommy is alone now, he is not at ease, finally he can only stay to take care of Mommy.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing are relieved. Fortunately, Qi Xinyan and her friends are stupid enough. Otherwise, they can''t find their hiding place so easily.


    Baby doesn''t know how much more to suffer.


    Before Beiming cold left, she looked back at the woman lying on the sofa and said in silence, heart, wait for me, I will bring the baby back safely.


    Outside the helicopter has long been on standby, a few people on the plane, the helicopter took off toward the forest!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Qi Xinyan and a Zhong have already quarreled thoroughly. Qi Xinyan has been scolding a Zhong for being greedy for money, and he looks superior.


    A Zhong was so angry with her that she slapped her twice angrily and scolded, "you bitch, you still think you''re a queen. You''re not even a dog now!"


    "You You dare to hit me. I''ll fight you! " Qi Xinyan is also in a hurry. She takes the cup and smashes it at a Zhong.


    The two soon grappled together.


    Baby''s physical strength has recovered a little now. She looks at the two people who are fighting back and forth. She shrinks in the corner nervously and doesn''t want to be hurt by them again.


    She knew that daddy had come to save himself now. He would soon save himself and punish these two bad people severely.


    In the end, Qi Xinyan is still defeated by a Zhong and is kicked on the ground by him.


    Qi Xinyan cried and cried and begged for mercy.


    A Zhong is tired and still swearing. He turns back to drink water.


    Qi Xinyan squats there. She feels like she''s going to die of pain. She looks at the man with her back to her. She takes out a fruit knife and stabs him in the back.


    A Zhong didn''t expect Qi Xinyan to be so cruel now. He didn''t have any defense. The dagger penetrated his back heart deeply.


    His eyes were wide, and Qi Xinyan drew back her hand, then pulled out the dagger and stabbed him fiercely


    Blood splashed out with the action of drawing the knife. The baby was scared to death to cover his mouth, and his face was pale.


    A Zhong didn''t even return, so he lay on the table and didn''t move

 Chapter 2591

    Qixinyan looked at him with a sneer. "If anyone dares to bully me in the future, I will kill him!"


    When Qi Xinyan finished, she turned and looked at her baby. Her eyes were wide and round. Qi Xinyan took the knife and came to her with blood.


    Baby was so scared that she couldn''t even make a sound. She just kept shaking.


    "Auntie, if you kill me, my father will not let you go!" Baby suddenly shouted.


    Baby''s words finally bring back Qi Xinyan''s sense. Yes, Beiming cold. She has to see if Beiming cold has killed Gu Qingxin.


    She took a knife in one hand, and found out her mobile phone in the other hand, and called Beiming Han.


    The phone was soon picked up, and Qi Xinyan asked aloud, "have you killed Gu Qingxin?"


    There is a window beside the bed where the baby is. She looks at qixinyan''s back to herself, for fear that she will kill herself again. She quickly climbs up the window and slowly slips down.


    When she got to the ground, she ran away. She didn''t even know that she turned the window so badly!


    Qi Xinyan is talking with Beiming cold. She is all in Beiming cold, and she doesn''t find her baby escaping.


    About two minutes later, when she looked back, she found that the baby was gone!


    She did not dare to let Beiming cold know that the baby escaped. She quickly hung up the phone and was in a panic.


    She immediately jumped into bed, looked at the distance, but here are trees everywhere, where is the little girl''s shadow?


    Qi Xinyan is so angry. This little bastard will die if she catches him!


    Qi Xinyan jumped out of the window with a knife and ran to the front.


    She didn''t know. In order to avoid her, she turned to the side of the room and ran. So Qi Xinyan chased her in two directions. The route to escape with her was two directions at all.


    Baby desperately ran forward. She lost one of her shoes. She was scratched by countless branches, but she didn''t dare to stop. She was afraid that she would be caught by that bad woman. She would kill herself like that bad man.


    Wuwuwu ~ ~ ~ she doesn''t want to die, she''s going home to find Mommy!


    If Mommy loses herself, she will be very sad. She doesn''t want mommy to be sad because of her again.


    Baby only felt that she had run for a long time. Suddenly, she tripped over something and fell out.


    "Ah!" Baby fell very painful, she cried, looking back to see what tripped her, when she saw that the trip was actually a person, she quickly covered her small mouth!


    She''s going to be scared to death. How can there be dead people here!


    The baby was scared. She sat on the ground and kept retreating. She was overdrawn for a long time, but she quickly got up and wanted to continue to run.


    She just ran out for two steps, then heard a painful voice from behind her.


    The baby stopped at once, and she turned back abruptly. I can''t believe that this man didn''t die!


    She looked left and right to make sure there was no one else. She walked back carefully and saw that the man lying here was a thin young man with many mottled bloodstains, his face was hurt and his mouth was dry and skinny.


    "Water Water... "


    Baby heard the man talking, then he got close to him and heard him shouting water.


    "You''re thirsty, too. I''m thirsty and tired!" Baby saw that the man was not dead, and suddenly he was not afraid.

 Chapter 2592

    After all, she has seen such terrible people. Is she afraid of a half dead person?


    The baby sat on the ground, and she didn''t know where she was, but she knew it was easy to get lost in the forest, and it was estimated that the bad woman could not find her.


    She was so tired that it was getting dark. She lay there gasping for breath.


    One side of the person is still shouting water, baby has some strength, then got up, said, "I go to look for water, but it''s not necessarily that I can''t find it. If I can''t find it, I won''t come back. You can''t blame me!"


    Baby said, then turned around and walked on.


    It''s a coincidence that she walked forward for a long distance, and actually found a river. She rushed to it immediately. She didn''t care whether the water could be drunk or not. She had enough when lying there.


    Cool water into the throat, baby comfortable want to cry, she washed her face and hands with water, after washing, the face of the burning pain relieved a lot, it should be a little swelling.


    She sighed bitterly. She didn''t know who the bad woman was. She was so bad. She beat herself and wanted to kill Mommy!


    It''s getting dark. There''s a howl from the wolf in the distance. Baby is afraid.


    Baby think, he still go back to that person to send some water, two people together, than a person to be more daring.


    What''s more, if we meet wolves, tigers and other wild animals, after all, they won''t rob us, will they? Will it taste gentler?


    Baby think of here, then quickly find a big leaf, get some water and go back.


    When she returned to the spot, the young man was still there, and the baby said, "open your mouth, if you waste it, I won''t get you another water!"


    Baby said, then carefully with the leaves to his mouth water.


    The water touched the young man''s mouth and flowed a little. When the baby was in a hurry, he suddenly opened his mouth and greedily drank the water sent by the baby.


    Baby poured all the water into him, and she sat down and said, "no, that''s all."


    As soon as she had finished speaking, a young man who was about to die suddenly sat up.


    He stared at a pair of sharp eyes at the small spot in front of him!


    The baby was frightened by him, and backed up in fright, "you You I saved you! You can''t eat me! "


    Because it''s dark, baby can''t see his face clearly, but his eyes are too scary, she is very scared.


    Mommy told him the story of the farmer and the snake


    "I know." The voice of the young man is a little hoarse. He is probably thirsty for a long time.


    "You Aren''t you going to die? " Baby looks at him scared.


    "I''m not dying, I just need water!" Young see each other is a little girl who has no threat at all, then light away.


    He tried to stand up and found that there was also a wound on his leg. The baby also quickly stood up and said anxiously, "where are you going?"


    The youth looked at her indifferently, "how can you be here alone?"


    "I I was caught by a bad person. I escaped when she didn''t notice. Big brother, I saved your life. Don''t leave me behind. I''m afraid! " Baby''s scared past grabbed his sleeve.


    The boy looked down at her and asked, "how do you want me to repay you for saving your life?"

 Chapter 2593

    "Send me back to my mommy." Said the baby at once.


    "Yes!" The boy promised without hesitation.


    The baby finally breathed a sigh of relief. She asked, "you have a wound. Don''t you need to bandage it?"


    "No, I don''t need to find a place to rest for one night. It''s dark and I can''t walk out of this forest." The boy took back his hand and left.


    After a few steps, I didn''t hear the voice behind me, so I looked back at the little one behind me.


    "I''m too tired to walk." Baby said, the small body will be soft down.


    The young man quickly came to catch her. When he hugged the little girl''s fragrant and soft body, he was stunned for a moment. Although it was dark, he could still see her features at such a close distance. It was a beautiful little girl.


    He hated to have physical contact with people, but he didn''t hate this little one very much, so he picked her up.


    Baby immediately put his arm around his neck, she felt that she could finally have a rest.


    She buried her face around his neck, no matter whether he wanted to or not, and asked, "big brother, what''s your name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lu Chen."


    "Lu Chen." Baby read his name only once, and she fell asleep because she was too tired.


    Lu Chen smelled the sweet and fragrant smell on the little girl, which made his frown fully extended, and his heart was also soft.


    It''s an accident for his life


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Han didn''t drive the helicopter, for fear that Qi Xinyan and the male kidnapper would be shocked.


    He rushed into the house as fast as he could when he took people to the location shown on the positioning.


    However, there is no room for qixinyan and Baobao except for a dead man.


    Beiming cold puts away his gun, goes over to touch a Zhong''s neck gently. It''s hot. It''s estimated that after the end of the conversation with him, two people have a dispute and Qi Xinyan kills him.


    Beiming cold looks at the blood in the house and worries about the baby.


    "Elder brother, don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with the baby. If there''s something wrong with the baby, there''s no need for qixinyan to take her away!" Bai Jingqing analyzes.


    Beiming Han knows what he said is reasonable, but he is still very scared. Fortunately, there is no other blood in the room, only the man behind him. In this way, nothing happens to the baby.


    "Elder brother, we found qixinyan!" Huangfu rushed in at night and said excitedly.


    "And baby?" Beiming cold tense inquiry.


    "They said she was the only one who didn''t see the baby."


    "Elder brother, go and have a look first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three people arrived at the place where Qi Xinyan was arrested. Qi Xinyan had been tied and thrown on the ground.


    Qi Xinyan tries to calm herself down. When she sees the cold coming from the north, she says, "it''s cold. If you dare to move me, your daughter won''t live!"


    "Where did you hide the baby!" Beiming cold came over and pulled her up from the ground, holding her hand tightly.


    "It''s a place you can''t find. You''d better let me go now, otherwise Your daughter will die! " Qi Xinyan dare not commit foolishness again, because she knows that every word she says now is about her life!


    "I think you are impatient! Qi Xinyan, you think we will believe you! Tell me quickly, where did you get the baby! Maybe I can keep you a whole body! " Huangfu said viciously at night.

 Chapter 2594

    "Beiming cold, your daughter is dead or alive..."


    "Qixinyan, you think everyone is as stupid as you!" Beiming cold released her and slapped her on the back hand, which made her fly out.


    Qi Xinyan is stunned. She doesn''t know what she said wrong!


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, tell me the whereabouts of the baby. I''ll let you die quickly! 2¡¢ I''ll find my own baby. You can''t live or die! " The voice of the cold in the north is as cold as it comes out of hell.


    Everyone here knows that Qi Xinyan''s accomplice is dead and she is not with her baby.


    Then there are only two possibilities. One is that the baby has been killed by her! Second, the baby is likely to escape by himself!


    When Beiming cold thought of the first possibility, he felt that his soul was crazy in his body and wanted to peel off his body!


    "Say, if you don''t say it, cut off your tongue first!" Huangfu knew at night that she was missing the coffin and did not shed tears. He rushed to her, opened her mouth and tried to pull her tongue.


    Bai Jingqing has prepared his knife.


    Qi Xinyan is not easy. She only knows what is terrible and cruel now!


    "I said I said that the little girl escaped by herself! I came out to chase her, but I didn''t, and I don''t know where she is now? " She cried out in unison.


    After hearing this, Bai Jingqing stabbed the knife directly into her arm. The sharp pain came, and Qi Xinyan shouted


    "Take her to me and take care of her. Don''t let her die until I find the baby!"


    Beiming cold turns around and goes to look for the treasure elsewhere.


    Now it''s completely dark. My baby must be afraid. He has to find her as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin, who had been left behind, woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she quickly got up from the sofa and asked, "what about baby?"


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I just heard from daddy that Qi Xinyan and her partner have been found!" In summer, I told mommy what I had just received.


    "What about the baby? Where is baby now? Have they saved the baby Gu Qingxin holds his son''s hand tightly.


    "Mommy, honey, she escaped by herself. Daddy, they are still looking for her!" The voice of summer has weakened.


    "Escaped? So where is she now? I''m going to find her! " Gu Qingxin stands up and staggers out.


    Summer also hurriedly followed, Gu Qingxin suddenly stopped and took out his mobile phone, and made a phone call to Beiming cold.


    The phone was soon picked up, "my heart."


    "Beiming cold, go to take Xiaobai and the two little ones. I''ll go home and find a precious thing to take!"


    Gu Qingxin''s words make Beiming cold and fierce wake up. Yeah, how did he forget? He can ask Xiaobai to help them find the treasure.


    The nose of dog and wolf is very sensitive, can follow the smell left by baby to find her faster!


    Two people hang up the phone, Beiming cold immediately let go to do, Gu Qingxin then took the summer home to find the baby''s clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen took the baby to a relatively high place, and he sat down. He wanted to put the baby on the ground, but it was too cold on the ground. He thought about it, so he took her and let her sleep on his own body.


    Little warm breath sprayed on his neck, itching numbness, is a very strange feeling.

 Chapter 2595

    He gently touched her cheek with his cool fingers. When he touched it, he bounced off like an electric shock. It was so soft. He couldn''t believe that there was such a soft little thing in the world.


    She is totally different from those things in his world.


    Thinking of her just some lovely performance, he couldn''t help laughing out, hearing his laughter, Lu Chen was scared by himself.


    How could he laugh?


    You should know that he has lived for 15 years and never smiled. He always thought he would not laugh.


    "Mommy, Daddy..." Baby muttered two times, soft voice like a little sheep.


    "What''s your name?" Lu Chen would like to know the name of the little dot he accidentally saw in this place. He thinks her name must be as cute as her people.


    Baby can''t hear it. Keep sleeping with your eyes closed.


    Lu Chen sighed and hesitated to make a fire. If he made a fire, he would attract those who were after him. If he didn''t make one, would he get cold?


    Thinking of his current situation, his eyes darkened. He was an orphan adopted by a mysterious organization. He was trained to be a killer from his childhood!


    There are 500 people in his group, all of whom are orphans from all over the world In the end, only the strongest of these 500 people can survive. After a period of training, some relatively weak people will be killed by their companions. You can choose not to kill, and you can only die.


    Therefore, if you want to survive, you can only kill people with the most cruel, despicable and ruthless means!


    He lives in a world full of lies and deceit. He has seen two best friends form an alliance to kill people. But one of them will kill the other for his life without hesitation!


    This is the world he lives in. It''s so dark that there''s no light


    So far, only three people are alive!


    This is the final stage for them to officially become killers. The three of them are chased by countless real killers. Whoever can survive is the winner.


    Those two people have already joined hands. He was calculated by those two people, so he almost died.


    Fortunately, I met the little girl and saved him with water.


    Without water, he might not last ten minutes.


    Lu Chen had no friends from childhood, and he never allied with others. Although he had become a killing machine, he also wanted to keep the last pure land in his heart.


    Lu Chen holds the baby tighter. He leans against the tree to have a rest.


    He''s used to resting with his eyes closed, not sleeping.


    Because he had countless companions who were killed in their sleep!


    Lu Chen is resting. The baby in his arms suddenly cries. He immediately opens his eyes.


    Baby is dreaming that she was beaten, she is so painful, but that bad woman is not willing to let her go, or keep beating her.


    "Little, wake up!" Lu Chen pushes her gently.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight Wuwuwuwu ~ ~ "baby''s hands rubbing his eyes and crying.


    "No one hit you. You''re safe. Open your eyes, it''s me!" Lu Chen pulls down her small arm, and the firm voice finally wakes the baby from the nightmare.


    Baby sobbed and looked at him, suddenly stretched out his arm, tightly hugged him!

 Chapter 2596

    "Lu Chen, wuwuwu ~ ~ that bad guy hit me. It''s so painful!" The baby is very aggrieved, the tears are big and big.


    Lu Chen was at a loss, but he slapped her on the back clumsily and said, "there are no bad guys. You are safe with me now."


    Lu Chen has never used such a small amount of energy to do a thing, because he is really worried about whether he will break the small one if he has a little more energy.


    "Lu Chen, I''m afraid. You won''t leave me alone, will you?" Baby raised his head, dark big eyes pitifully staring at him, a pair of small hands are tightly holding his clothes.


    "No, I promise you to take you to your mommy and you will do it." Lu Chen leaned over and kissed her on the forehead.


    "That''s good!" Baby is finally relieved.


    "Lu Chen, I''m cold."


    It''s early spring now. It''s still cold at night, let alone in the forest.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll make a fire." Lu Chen wants to put her down.


    "Don''t leave me, I''ll be with you." Baby is scared and won''t come down from him.


    Lu Chen looked at the frightened look of the little thing. He was distressed and helpless, so he took her to pick up some firewood, and soon a fire rose.


    He didn''t dare to make a big fire, just a small one, a little heat.


    Even so, it is likely to attract those killers.


    But if it''s not a little cold, he can''t care so much.


    Baby, it''s warm at last.


    She looked up and saw what Lu Chen looked like.


    Her little mouth immediately became an "O" shape, because Lu Chen was so beautiful.


    She had never seen such a beautiful young man before. She thought her uncle looked very good, but Lu Chen looked many times better than his uncle.


    Lu Chen also saw Xiaobu''s face clearly. He was also stunned there, and the two stared at each other with big eyes.


    Until


    Lu Chen, aware of his gaffe, looks away and coughs.


    This little girl is really beautiful


    "Little, what''s your name?" Lu Chen looked at the fire and asked, a little light red on his cheek.


    "My name is baby! Mommy says I''m the best baby in the world! " Baby is very proud of the answer, small she, mind clear to no trace of distractions.


    "Baby..."


    That''s a good name.


    Her parents must love her very much.


    Unlike him, five hundred people share the same surname and their first names are also arranged. It''s just a code, which has no meaning.


    "Lu Chen, I''m sleepy and want to sleep." Baby is very active to climb back to his body, lean on his arms, and pick up his hand to encircle himself.


    "Well, all right!" Baby''s eyes are bent with smile.


    Lu Chen felt the tenderness in his arms and held her arm tightly.


    Baby soon fell asleep again.


    Lu Chen looks down at the slap marks on her face and the scars on her body. There is murderous spirit in her eyes. He should kill the person who hurt her!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Gu Qingxin arrived in the forest with her baby''s clothes and joined the northern cold. Xiaobai and two wolves were also brought here. Gu Qingxin squatted down and let three of them smell what the baby had used. Three of them ran in three directions quickly.


    Beiming cold also divided people into three ways, following three to find the whereabouts of the baby.

 Chapter 2597

    "Big brother, apart from us, there are many people in the dark in this forest!" Huangfu rushed over at night and said.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know. It should be a group of killers. As for why they are here, we haven''t figured out yet. They are all very powerful. We haven''t caught them yet!" Huangfu said in a deep voice at night.


    "Hurry up to find the baby''s whereabouts, and make sure to meet these people in the baby to find her!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen was holding the baby to rest. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at one place.


    Two dark shadows came out of the woods. They were Lu Chen''s two companions.


    "Chen, I didn''t expect you to live such a long life!"


    "Don''t want to die, get out!" Lu Chen looks at the two men without expression.


    "Eh, where did you pick up a small thing? It''s fun and fun for us! " Another person''s eyes are full of evil, like a devil.


    Lu Chen looked at the baby in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. He carefully put her on the ground.


    He got up and went to the two men.


    Needless to say, meeting is either your death or my life!


    Of the three of them, only one can live!


    Soon, the three fought in one place.


    But it''s clear that those two people can''t have any advantage in Lu Chen''s place. That''s why they should join hands.


    Because Lu Chen is the most powerful in their group!


    Just as the three fight hard to solve, one of them suddenly turned around and attacked the baby leaning on the tree


    Lu Chen''s heart was shocked, and he was about to stop the man, but another man got into the hole, and the dagger cut his arm.


    Lu Chen looks at the man with the dagger and stabs at the baby. He doesn''t care about the people behind him. He rushes to the baby to protect her.


    At this time, the baby woke up slowly because of the sound. The beautiful little eyebrow was wrinkling lovingly. Seeing that the man''s dagger was going to stab the baby, Lu Chen rushed to the baby with all his strength and kicked the man out directly.


    But at the same time, the man who just hurt Lu Chen has attacked with a dagger.


    Lu Chen only felt a pain in the back of his heart. The excited light flashed in his eyes. It''s great that he won. He became the last winner!


    He killed Lu Chen first, and then another one. He was the last winner!


    Just as he was enjoying his bright future, "bang!" A bullet blew his head from the side.


    The dagger in Lu Chen''s heart stopped there.


    The baby has opened his eyes. He looks at Lu Chen standing in front of him, and someone falls behind him


    Blood''s all over the ground


    "Lu Chen..." The baby''s eyes widened with fear.


    "Baby!" Gu Qingxin sees his daughter sitting under the tree and rushes towards her.


    "Mommy, daddy, summer!" When baby saw them, she immediately got up from the ground.


    Lu Chen looks at the little girl, but he still turns around and runs away quickly.


    "Lu Chen!" Baby saw him leave and cried out anxiously.


    Leng Chi is going to chase him immediately. Beiming cold says, "don''t chase him. He just saved the baby!"


    Another killer kicked out by Lu Chen has been caught. Leng Chi plans to take him back for interrogation.

 Chapter 2598

    "Baby!" Gu fell in love and knelt down in front of her daughter and hugged her tightly.


    Gu Qingxin hugs the little girl tightly. She tears excitedly. After a while, she pushes away the baby, holds her face and kisses her forehead.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all mommy''s fault. You''re beaten by bad people. Can''t it hurt?" Gu Qingxin looks at her little red and swollen face, as well as the injuries on her body. She hates that she can''t die.


    "Baby, tell me, what''s wrong?" Beiming cold also squatted down and looked at his daughter nervously.


    Baby shook his head. "I''m ok, just a little bit of pain."


    Summer looks at the baby''s appearance, lips tightly purses, the expression is very serious.


    "Let''s go back and check on the baby." Beiming cold picked up the little girl and went back.


    Leng Chi has informed Bai Jingqing and Huangfu that they have found the treasure.


    All the people who got the news were relieved. They didn''t meet in the forest anymore. They all went to the hospital by helicopter.


    "Baby, who was that boy just now?"


    On the plane, Gu Qingxin has been holding her daughter, holding a handkerchief for her to carefully wipe her face and hands.


    "His name is Lu Chen. I met him when I ran away. He is a good man!" Baby nodded very seriously.


    "How do you know he''s a good man?" Summer frowns at her, baby so simple, how can distinguish the good and bad?


    "He''s very kind to me. I can''t walk. He''s holding me all the time. He''s afraid that I''ll get cold, so he''ll hold me and sleep. Later I said it''s cold. He''s also raising a fire to let me have a fire." Baby broke his fingers to count the good things Lu Chen had done to her.


    "Then he didn''t do anything else?" Beiming cold is a little uneasy. He just saw that he was not an ordinary person. Today''s incident reminds him of the way some mysterious organizations train killers.


    "Yes, he kissed me..." Baby is trying to point to his forehead.


    Gu fell in love with him. He became very nervous in the cold and summer of Beiming. Almost at the same time, he asked, "he kisses you?"


    Baby looked at them in a daze, did not understand how they reflected so much, but she nodded, "yes, he kissed me! What''s the matter with you? Don''t you often kiss me? "


    "How can we be the same? We are all your relatives. We are all people who love you. We can kiss you."


    "Where did he kiss you?" Beiming cold regrets to let that boy go.


    "Forehead Where else can I kiss? " Babe''s face is ignorant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Baby, you can''t let people who don''t know kiss you in the future, OK? Not anywhere! " Gu Qingxin hurriedly tells her daughter that she is too careless. Her daughter has been around her before, and she has no way to contact strangers. She has never told her daughter about this.


    Now it seems that she has a lot to teach her daughter.


    "But He is a good man! " Baby''s face is tangled. How does she like Lu Chen?


    "You don''t know him. You''ve only been with him for a few hours. What does he do? You don''t know at all. In the future, you need to judge whether a person is a good person. You need to understand this person thoroughly. Do you understand?" Beiming cold grasps her small hand and wipes it gently.


    Baby looked at summer, and finally nodded.


    She lowered her head and was a little unhappy. She still thought Lu Chen was a good man.

 Chapter 2599

    When the helicopter arrived at White''s Hospital, the doctor''s team had already received the message for standby. When baby got off the plane, he was received to the emergency room.


    Under the bright light, the baby''s injuries look more shocking, especially when she takes off her clothes, and her hidden scars are fully exposed.


    Little her, there are many purple bruises on her body, she lies there, her eyes have been looking at Mommy, eyes have a deep dependence.


    Gu couldn''t help but cover her lips. She couldn''t imagine how scared and helpless the little guy was when he was beaten.


    As long as you think of qixinyan''s ferocious attack on her, it''s like a sharp blade in lingchi''s heart.


    Gu Qingxin really hates to go to Qi Xinyan right away and give her back the pain she suffered!


    Beiming cold looks at her like this, and gently hugs her shoulder, trying to comfort her.


    But for parents, I''m afraid that their young children will go crazy if they are treated so inhumanely!


    The doctor said that the injuries on the baby are all trauma, but in view of her weakness, it is better to stay in hospital for two days.


    So the baby was sent to the ward.


    The baby hasn''t eaten since she was caught. She is very hungry, so Gu Qingxin goes to the kitchen to make medicine meals for her daughter.


    She almost cried while cooking. She really felt that she was too damn. How could she hurt her baby so much!


    She really would rather suffer from her own person, even if it is thousands of times more serious than this injury, she would not want her daughter to be hurt at all.


    After the medicine meal, Gu Qingxin packed it and went back to the ward.


    Baby is really hungry. When she eats, she is more delicious than before. She takes the spoon and eats the food with a big mouth.


    The baby can see that she was captured by the bad guys this time. Mommy, daddy and summer are all very sad. Although she suffered some hardships, she didn''t want them to be sad, so she tried to make herself laugh and comfort them instead.


    The more sensible she is, the more remorseful she is.


    After eating, the baby fell asleep with mommy.


    Summer also tossed tired, Gu Qingxin let him sleep on the sofa first.


    Beiming cold has been in the ward with him. He looks at the three people in the room. Although he is still sad because of the baby''s injury, his heart is still warm.


    Because the people in this room are his three favorite people.


    "Take a rest, my heart. I''ll watch you." Beiming cold came and stared at her deeply.


    Looking at her pale and haggard face, he was even more heartbroken.


    "I''m not tired." Gu Qingxin''s eyes have been afraid to leave her daughter, this time she was really scared.


    "I''m here. Don''t worry. Tomorrow you have to take care of the baby and sleep for a while, OK?" Beiming cold holds her shoulder.


    Gu Qingxin lowers his head and doesn''t speak. Beiming cold sighs, "my heart, I haven''t said thank you to you. Thank you for giving birth to such a lovely and excellent pair of children for me."


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "I didn''t give birth to baby and summer for you, I was for myself! If I don''t have them, I can''t survive now. They are the biggest driving force for me to live. "


    What she said was absolutely true. If it wasn''t for baby and summer, she didn''t know what she would be like.

 Chapter 2600

    The two of them are like sunlight, illuminating her life.


    "Heart......"


    "I will handle Qi Xinyan by myself!" Gu Qingxin raised his pale face and looked at him firmly.


    "Good!"


    He asked her to deal with Qi Xinyan first, and then he would ask people to cut off her flesh one by one according to Qi Xinyan''s words and feed the dog!


    In the morning of the next day, Bai shallowly came to see the baby with Bai Xiaobai. Bai shallowly almost stayed up all night and worried about the whole night.


    Bai Xiaobai, too, has been worried that he can''t eat and sleep since yesterday when his baby was caught.


    Mother and son came in, and when they saw that the baby was safe, they were finally relieved.


    White shallow looked at the baby''s body scar, is also the root of the teeth are itchy!


    Gu Qingxin asks Bei Ming Han to take care of her baby first, and she goes to deal with Qi Xinyan.


    Yesterday, although the baby looked OK, but she had nightmares all the time, and cried several times. It can be seen how terrible the matter left to her young heart!


    When Gu falls in love with Qi Xinyan, her eyes turn cold!


    Qi Xinyan raised her head quickly when she heard the voice. Even though she had become a prisoner, she still had a dream. She hoped that the person who came to her was Beiming cold. She hoped that he could tell her that he didn''t blame her anymore and would help her return to her position as the queen of heaven!


    When she saw that it was Gu Qingxin, she got up like crazy, and rushed to Gu Qingxin. The clattering of the chain sounded. Qi Xinyan''s leg was locked with the chain. Before she rushed to Gu Qingxin, she could not move forward for nearly half a minute.


    But she still waved her fist, "Gu Qingxin, you bitch, your daughter is not dead! Is she dead! This is your retribution, your retribution for harming others! "


    Gu''s eyes became colder and colder. She went to the torture tool, took a whip with barbs, and swung back


    "Pa!" With a sound, Qi Xinyan''s face was hit. The whip across her face and the barb raised the flesh on her face. She screamed with pain.


    Gu Qingxin looked at the way she punched, as if she saw the way she punched and kicked her baby!


    "We will be fine if you die!" Gu Qingxin waves a whip at her, and Qi Xinyan runs away because of her beating. From the beginning of cursing to the end of begging for mercy.


    Gu Qingxin now thinks about her daughter''s miserable appearance. No matter how Qi Xinyan shouts, she has no weakness at all!


    She didn''t stop until Qi Xinyan couldn''t run hard, and her whole body was bloody. Gu Qingxin''s wrists were tired.


    She threw the whip on the ground and moved her wrist. She sneered and said, "qixinyan, I will not kill you, because killing you will dirty my hands! I believe that there must be a better way to entertain you! "


    "Gu Qingxin It''s you who instigated my relationship with hanshao. Hanshao would not have been so cruel to me if you were not such a bitch! " Qi Xinyan lies dying there.


    "If you like to dream, go ahead!" Gu Qingxin finished, turned around and left.


    "Gu Qingxin, you must die! I''ll go out and see it. I''ll kill you! " She cried out in unison.


    Gu Qingxin looks back at the door without expression. If Qi Xinyan comes to her and kidnaps her, maybe she can spare her life!

 Chapter 2601

    However, she has reached for the most innocent baby, she is absolutely impossible to forgive this woman!


    Gu left indifferently, and she had to go back to take care of her baby.


    After Gu Qingxin left, Qi Xinyan lay on the ground, breathing for a long time. This series of changes made her whole person confused. Clearly yesterday she was the day loved by thousands of people, why did she become so miserable today?


    The door was opened again. Qixinyan thought that Gu Qingxin had come back. This time, several people in black clothes and masks came in.


    The first one is holding a dog, the second one is holding a medical tray with several syringes on it, and the third and fourth one are holding scalpels, sharp blades, with cold light!


    Qi Xinyan is scared. A bad feeling comes to her. What do these people want to do?


    "The young master ordered that Qi Xinyan''s meat be cut one by one and fed to the dog!" Said the man in black with the dog.


    "The young master said, before the meat is cut off, people can''t let it die, and the medicine must make her last!" Said the man with the medical tray.


    "The young master ordered that we should not start too fast. We should slowly cut her to taste the most terrible pain in the world!" Said the two men with knives at the same time.


    "No! No, you can''t do this to me. It''s against the law! Murder is a crime of baptism! " She cried out in unison.


    "Killing is killing, you killed your ex boyfriend, so you must die! It doesn''t matter how you die! "


    "No It''s not You can''t do this to me, don''t No! "


    Qi Xinyan looks at the two men with swords coming to her. She is scared and screams. She thinks that Gu Qingxin is cruel enough to herself. It turns out that Beiming cold is really cruel.


    She''s really naive. How can she fight with Beiming cold!


    Until now, Qi Xinyan understood that she had not been taken seriously by Beiming cold!


    He had only the grace to save her life, not the slightest feeling she thought!


    "Spare my life, spare my life, I want to talk to Han Shao on the phone, and ask him to spare me. I know it''s wrong, and I won''t dare any more!"


    But no one paid any attention to her. She was laid on the ground. Two people with knives took two pieces of meat from her


    Just for a moment, Qi Xinyan passed out in pain


    When they saw it, they stood up and took off their masks.


    "If you are so timid, you will learn to be cruel and do bad things!"


    "All right, return it to Mr. Leng."


    Although Beiming cold didn''t kill Qi Xinyan with such inhuman torture, she would not be better for the rest of her life.


    Beiming cold ordered her to be put into a special prison for men and women, never to be released!


    She will spend the rest of her life in agony, and there will be no chance to see the world again!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, there was nothing wrong with the baby''s body, so the little guy shouted to leave the hospital.


    She''s really sick of being in the hospital!


    She wants to keep going to school!


    Gu was surprised to learn that her daughter wanted to go to school.


    She also thought that the baby would be scared to say nothing and dare not go to kindergarten again!


    But now that baby dares to go, she dares not let baby go.


    When Beiming cold came in from outside, the mother and daughter were discussing about going to kindergarten.

 Chapter 2602

    "Daddy, here you are!" Baby saw Beiming cold come in, quickly opened his arms to him.


    Beiming cold stooped and picked her up. He kissed her on the cheek and said, "I''ve gained some weight these two days. It''s great."


    "I''m working hard to eat, dad and dad. My baby wants to go to kindergarten. Mommy says not to go to kindergarten for a while. I''ll wait for my baby to go to primary school!" Baby pouted, a look of disapproval.


    "Baby, your mommy is worried about what happens to you She didn''t want you to go because she was worried about your safety. " Beiming cold explanation.


    "But I just made new friends. I want to go, let me go! " Baby began to play cute to Daddy again.


    "Honey, don''t make a fool of yourself. Mommy really can''t bear to lose you again." Gu''s voice choked.


    When the baby heard that mommy was sad, she immediately shut up and stopped talking about going to school.


    In her heart, of course, mummy is the most important!


    "Mind you, I''ve replaced all the staff in the kindergarten that my baby went to. Now all the staff in the kindergarten are my people. There are only a few kindergarten teachers, which I dug from other schools. This time, the safety will not be a problem, and the children can be said to be absolutely safe in it If baby wants to go to kindergarten, let her go. " Beiming cold thought of everything for a long time.


    Baby and summer are his baby, he dare not have the slightest carelessness, and will never make any mistakes, especially in the safety of the two babies.


    "Mommy, you can rest assured! Daddy, do you want to change it? " Baby is looking forward to asking.


    "The same students, or those students." Beiming cold also knew that the baby had only made new friends, and he must treasure them very much, so he specially let the original children stay.


    Now that Beiming cold has been arranged and the baby likes it, she has no reason to object, so she acquiesces in this matter.


    In recent days, Gu Qingxin has borrowed the canteen of the hospital to cook for her baby. When she goes back at noon, Bei Minghan accompanies her to the canteen.


    "Mind, you won''t be angry with me?" Beiminghan is worried that she is not happy because she makes her own decisions to let her baby go to school.


    "I''m not angry, baby likes to go to school. I don''t have a problem with your arrangement! These two days I also want a lot, I know, although these five years you are not around the two children, but their love for you is not reduced by half! On the contrary, I want to be close to you even more because I am so eager! " Gu Qingxin takes a deep breath. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, this is the truth.


    She never wanted her two children to hate him as much as she did, because she knew more about the pain than anyone else.


    So all she could do was never mention him in front of another child.


    "Heart, baby and summer are born to you. They are both yours forever." Beiming cold didn''t want her to misunderstand him wanting to take the baby.


    "Listen to me At the earliest time, summer deliberately made trouble for your company, causing you heavy losses. In fact, he just wanted to attract your attention. He knew you were his father, but he was very sensible. He didn''t want to make me sad, so he approached you in this way... "

 Chapter 2603

    "Not to mention the baby, although she is small, her mind is sensitive and delicate. She even likes you and depends on you when she doesn''t know you are her father..."


    Gu Qingxin''s voice is a little hoarse, but it''s so beautiful in Beiming''s cold ears


    "This is blood and affection. This time, baby, it''s all my responsibility. I think too little about it!"


    "It''s not like that, xiner. It''s none of your business at all. It''s Qi Xinyan''s psychology is too dark! If I''m responsible for this, I''m more responsible. If I didn''t know Qi Xinyan, how could she want to provoke our relationship? You don''t want to teach her That is to say, there will be no later. "


    "So you know I did it." Gu Qingxin thinks that there is something that can escape his eyes.


    "I''m glad you did that!" Beiming cold stared at her deeply.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. What I want to tell you is that baby and summer are your children. Although they all like you very much, I won''t transfer their custody to you."


    "I''ve never thought of asking you for custody of children. You''ve given birth to both of them. How can I..."


    "After you listen to me, I will not give you custody of the child, but I can take care of two children with you."


    "Mind, what do you mean?"


    "Babe and summer are two free individuals. I know that they are both afraid of my unhappiness and repress their love for you in front of me. I don''t want to see such a result So, we two raise our children together. In this way, I can also free myself from the children and concentrate more on doing what I like. " Gu Qingxin made this decision because she knew that Beiming cold would be a good father.


    His love for two children is no less than his own!


    She really loves her two children, not wants to occupy them selfishly, and will never use them as a tool to revenge him. Therefore, she can make better judgment and make good decisions for her two children.


    "My heart, do you still refuse to forgive me? How can I do it? You can forgive me and give me another chance I swear, no matter what happens this time, I will never push you away again. " In the cold eyes of Beiming, there is sincerity.


    "It''s time for me to cook! You go back first. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to mention it again. She doesn''t think about anything now, just wants to concentrate on doing her own thing well.


    As for feelings, they are not in her consideration for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    In summer, she was pulled by the nurse in the nurse station to repair the computer.


    There is only one baby left in the ward. She is playing on the bed with a toy.


    The window of the ward was knocked, and the baby looked at it with a smile. When she saw the people outside, her eyes immediately widened!


    "Lu Chen!" Baby quickly got out of bed, ran to the window and opened it.


    Lu Chen jumped in at once. He picked up the baby and put her on the bed. Then he went to the door and locked it.


    "Lu Chen, how can you come?" Baby, it''s nice to see him.


    "I''ll see you." Lu Chen has won the jungle battle. Next, he will officially become a real killer.

 Chapter 2604

    He knew in his heart that even if he won, he would only enter another cruel battle of life and death.


    It''s more cruel than when they trained


    He is just a man who hands one hand to death.


    His life, no future, no light, only endless darkness


    Lu Chen is very clear that he and babe are two world people!


    He and she should not have any intersection, but they met on such a special evening


    "Are you hurt? Is that person hurt you? Has your wound been bandaged? " Baby worried to hold his hand, looking left and right, dark eyes in the concern look at a glance.


    Lu Chen''s clean mouth rose to Yang. She sat down, reached out and touched her head. She leaned back and put a kiss on her lips.


    Baby quickly covered his mouth, "Mommy said, can''t let people kiss casually!"


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that she would say that. Just now, he just couldn''t help it, because he really liked this little guy. He was clean and transparent like an angel.


    "I don''t kiss you casually. I''m kissing you seriously!" Lu Chen seriously corrected her.


    Baby quickly put the small hand down, tangled thinking, and then nodded very hard.


    Lu Chen is right!


    "But Don''t let other men kiss! " Lu Chen didn''t want anyone to kiss a little thing like him.


    Baby nodded quickly and firmly, "I only let people I like kiss me!"


    "Baby, can I kiss you alone in the future?" Lu Chen knows that his demands are too much, but he just doesn''t want others to touch her!


    "Good!" Baby is very happy to promise down, in addition to Daddy, Mommy, summer, she only allows him to kiss her alone.


    Lu Chen listened to her saying, and they couldn''t help but reach over and kiss her little mouth. It was soft, QQ, and elastic, like eating a candy


    Lu Chen took a small bullet out of his pocket and was wearing a rope. He handed the bullet to her hand. "This is for you. Don''t be found by your family."


    "What is this, how lovely it is!" Baby is very surprised to see what he has on his hand.


    "Bullet, when I was a child, I trained. This bullet went into my body and almost hit my heart. Later, I kept this bullet. I want to give it to you. When you see it, you can think of me."


    Although Lu Chen is not sure, she will not think of herself.


    Baby looked at the bullet in the heart of his hand, raised his head and reached for the position of his heart.


    Lu Chen immediately grabbed her small hand, which was so soft


    "It must have hurt, didn''t it?" Baby''s eyebrows are frowning.


    "Are you hurting me?" Lu Chen stared at the little girl. It was the first time that he felt the feeling of being loved.


    The baby nods hard, suddenly gets up, reaches out and hugs him, then kisses him across his clothes, "Mommy says, kisses will not hurt!"


    Lu Chen''s heart is softer


    Lu Chen took out his mobile phone and said, "honey, I''m leaving today. I don''t know when I can come back. Can I take a picture of you as a souvenir?"


    "Of course!" Baby can take pictures most, and quickly set up a pose.

 Chapter 2605

    Lu Chen took a picture of her. He was very interested in studying the bullets in his hand. He was reluctant to give up.


    Maybe, it''s just his feeling. After all, in his world full of despicable and murderous, she is the only bright warmth in his life.


    However, she was originally living in a beautiful world, and many people loved her, he What is it?


    "Baby, will you remember me?" Lu Chen is afraid that she is too small now, and will forget him one day.


    Baby looked at him as if he was very sad. Although she didn''t know what was wrong with him, she nodded seriously.


    There was a voice outside, and footsteps came. Lu Chen immediately got up and said, "I have to go."


    "Shall we meet again later?" Baby has no idea, just want to know, because she still likes Lu Chen.


    "Certainly!"


    Beiming cold wants to open the door, but finds that the door is locked. His heart beats hard, claps the door quickly and shouts, "honey!"


    "Daddy, I''m here!" When the baby promised, Lu Chen had left the window quickly.


    Babe looked at the empty window and was disappointed.


    "Baby, what are you doing? How to lock the door!" Beiming cold heard his daughter''s voice before he let go a little.


    "I''m changing clothes. I''m afraid you''ll break in and lock the door, of course." Baby got out of bed and opened the door. She put the bullet Lu Chen gave her in her pocket.


    Baby opened the door, and Beiming cold quickly picked her up and looked at her left and right for fear that something might go wrong with her.


    Originally, he came back from the summer when the nurse station repaired the computer. He thought that the nurse station was very close to the baby''s ward. He could see the situation of the baby''s ward, so he promised to come down.


    "What''s the matter, daddy?" Summer worried looking at the father and daughter.


    "Oh, nothing. Has the computer been repaired?" Beiming coldly looked inside and found that the window was open.


    It''s on the 12th floor. In the current weather, it''s usually impossible to open a window. At least, he didn''t open a window when he left.


    But when he saw that his daughter was safe, he said nothing. After putting the baby on the bed, he went to close the window.


    "Why, the window is open. I remember it was closed when I left." Summer asked the question in my heart.


    "Oh, I''m too hot Yes, it''s too hot. Open the window! " Baby raised his hand and wiped his sweat.


    "Hot? Isn''t it a fever? " In order to take better care of the baby, Beiming cold asked Bai Jingqing about all the precautions about how to take care of a child, especially the weak baby.


    So, he can take good care of the baby now.


    "No, I''m tired and want to sleep." Baby quickly pulled the quilt to cover himself, and then pulled up to cover his head.


    "Let me touch it to see if it''s hot." Beiming cold pulls down the quilt and reaches for his daughter''s head.


    In order to know if the baby has a fever as soon as possible, Beiming cold specially went to practice for a long time. He kept touching the temperature that imitates the body temperature. Now, he only needs to touch it to know the child''s temperature.

 Chapter 2606

    Beiming cold touched the baby''s forehead to make sure she didn''t have a fever.


    "Daddy, I''m ok. If I''m sleepy and want to sleep, you can go to have a rest." Baby quickly pulled the quilt over his head.


    "Baby, you can''t sleep with your head covered like this!" Beiming cold pulled her quilt down. "It''s easy to breathe."


    "Well then." Baby can only compromise.


    "Daddy, why hasn''t Mommy come back?" Baby asked him with a wink.


    "What? Hungry? " He frowned at her.


    "No, I miss her."


    "Have some fruit first. Mommy will be back soon." Beiming cold is also learning how to make medicinal meals. When he learns, his daughter''s medicinal meals will all be made by him.


    "Good!"


    Beiming cold peeled an orange for the baby, and the baby took it and ate it.


    Summer suspicious looking at her sister, she has something wrong today, ah, do things so abnormal.


    Maybe daddy can''t see what''s wrong with the baby. Summer and she are twins. At a glance, we can see that she wants to hide something from everyone.


    When Gu Qingxin comes back with the medicine meal, the baby is very happy. Gu Qingxin thinks that she is hungry and quickly arranges for her to eat.


    The baby ate very fast, said in a few minutes that he was full, and then asked to be discharged.


    Baby''s body is really no problem, the bruise on the body is almost gone, there are some, just go home and wipe the medicine.


    Gu fell in love with her baby and wanted to leave the hospital, but he didn''t stop her any more. He went through the discharge procedures for her.


    When I went home, my baby suddenly came to my mother and said, "Mommy, I want to buy a necklace. Would you like to buy me a necklace?"


    "Why do you suddenly want a necklace?" Goo looks at his daughter in bewilderment.


    "I''m a girl, of course I want to!"


    If my daughter wants to, of course, Gu Qingxin will not refuse. It''s just a necklace, but it can''t be bought.


    Her hard work, so that they can earn more money, is to provide their children with a better life!


    Gu Lixin stops in front of a jewelry store with her baby and summer. She takes her two children and walks in. The clerk warmly welcomes them and asks them what they want.


    The baby swept around the shop, then went to a counter, pointed to a thin rose gold chain, and said, "Mommy, I want this!"


    Gu Qingxin immediately asked the clerk to take out the necklace and put it on his daughter''s neck. Although it was longer, the baby was still small, and there was no special fit.


    "The store can cut the chain short according to the needs of the guests. Do you need it?" Asked the waiter.


    "Baby, what do you think?" Gu Qingxin gives the decision to his daughter.


    "No, that''s good." Baby shook his head, took the chain and looked at it. Well, it matches the color of the bullet Lu Chen sent her.


    Since the guests said they didn''t need it, the waiter went to pack it.


    "What else do you need to see?"


    "Not for the moment, thank you. Check me out." Gu takes out his card and is ready to check out.


    "Welcome." There are more guests in the shop.


    Gu took a casual look. When she saw the people coming in, she frowned slightly. She quickly picked up the baby and went to the cashier to check out.


    Summer is also with mommy. He doesn''t notice anyone coming in.

 Chapter 2607

    Blue cloud heart and Beiming Qianqian come in. They see Gu Qingxin at first sight.


    Blue cloud heart sneered and said, "it''s really a coincidence that the city of hell is so big, I can meet it on the first day!"


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t care about the mother and daughter at all. She swipes the card to check out and leaves with her baby and summer.


    However, because it''s lunch break time, there are only two groups of customers in the shop. The salesmen look at both sides curiously. In summer, their eyebrows are also wrinkled, and they look at the two women coming in.


    The baby also looked at the speaker. She asked, "Mommy, do you know them?"


    "Mommy? Gu Qingxin, I didn''t expect your children to be so old! " Blue cloud heart looks at this big one small two children, the eyes are full of envy.


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingxin hands the ticket to the salesman, who immediately hands the necklace box to the baby.


    "Welcome next time." Said the clerk warmly.


    "Thank you." Baby happily took the box.


    "Summer, we''re back." Gu Qingxin holds the baby in one hand and holds the summer in the other.


    Beiming Qianqian has been standing there with no expression, just like Gu Qingxin doesn''t exist. She hates Gu Qingxin. It''s the existence of the dead girl that makes her life so miserable.


    Five years later, she had a bad five years. The old man left nothing to her except a small house. At that time, Yunxin also went back to the blue family, and no one cared about her life and death.


    She can only go to work to support herself!


    From small to large, she is a spoiled young lady. Where has she suffered from this?


    She attributed all she had suffered to the girl who was devoted to her own life.


    Gu Qingxin left with her two children. When she passed by LAN Yunxin in summer, she suddenly stretched out her legs. After all, she was a child in summer, and one didn''t pay attention, so she tripped over her.


    Fall on the ground in summer, the hand and Gu Qingxin''s hand are separated, the knee is heavily knocked on the floor tile, making people look painful.


    Gu Qingxin''s fire rises at once, and his eyes to the blue cloud heart are even colder.


    "Summer You bad woman! Why are you tripping over summer! " Baby was angry and cried by her, because it was too painful in summer.


    "You need to tell me the evidence, kid. Which eye of you saw me stumbling him." Blue cloud heart a pair of toe high gas high appearance.


    "I see it in both eyes, bad man!"


    Gu Qingxin comes over and pulls up summer. She puts her baby down and says to him, "take baby back to the car and wait for Mommy."


    "Good." Summer is also shy and angry, but how can he now just a child, fighting is definitely not good.


    In the summer, I left the jewelry store with my baby.


    Gu Qingxin watched them go out, then turned around to look at LAN Yunxin. "Do you want evidence?"


    Gu Qingxin points to the monitoring on the jewelry store. "Aren''t you stupid enough to think there''s no monitoring in such a place?"


    "So what? I''m just kidding him, my good sister! " Blue cloud heart has a look of fearlessness.


    Gu Qingxin nods her head. Suddenly she raises her hand and slaps it hard on blue cloud''s face.


    "Pa!" The sound, especially loud, scared the people in the shop.


    I don''t need to see how hard this slap is

 Chapter 2608

    But this woman also deserved to bully such a lovely child. It''s strange that her mother didn''t smoke her.


    Gu Qingxin''s strength is really big enough. She said that moving her has a plan, but moving her children is fighting!


    Blue cloud heart was hit by her to stagger several steps, until hit the counter to stop.


    "Gu Qingxin, are you crazy?" Beiming Qianqian sees her daughter beaten and glares at her angrily.


    "It''s just a joke. Why take it seriously?" Gu chuckles and looks at them haughtily with his hands around his chest.


    "Gu Qingxin, you..." Blue cloud heart only felt the pain in her face, the corner of her mouth had been cracked, the blood kept flowing down, dripping on her chest, dyed her white skirt red.


    "Are you kidding? You beat people so hard that you said it was a joke? " Beiming Qianqian points at her angrily.


    "Why, tripping over my son is a joke. It can''t be a joke to slap her. You are so logical! But don''t apply your logic to me! That''s ok! No All right! "


    Suddenly someone came to attack Gu and fell in love with her. The shop assistants were scared. They deeply felt a sweat for the great mother.


    Just when everyone thought that Gu Qingxin would be hit, she suddenly grabbed the other side''s hand and threw her attacker to the ground with a fall over her shoulder!


    Gu Chui stepped forward and stepped on his chest.


    The salesmen were relieved at last. There was a kind of inexplicable pain and pleasure in their hearts. This mother is so kind! To deal with such a person, we have to use force!


    The bodyguard wants to catch Gu Qingxin''s ankles and fall her down. Gu Qingxin doesn''t lower his head, so he quickly raises his foot to let him catch the empty space. Then she unkindly steps on his chest again.


    She almost stepped on the other side to spit blood


    "You Gu Qingxin, you really opened my eyes, standing in front of you is your own mother! Do you still deserve to talk to her like this without any respect for her? " Seeing that force can''t take advantage of Gu Qingxin, blue cloud began to attack Gu Qingxin''s character.


    "Blue cloud heart, I will tear your mouth if you let me hear such disgusting words again! I have only one mother. Her name is Lin Yin! I don''t know this woman! " Gu Qingxin finished, stepped on their bodyguard heavily again, turned around and left.


    Blue cloud heart is not light by Qi, so is Beiming Qianqian. The bodyguard on the ground gets up and lowers his head in embarrassment.


    "Get out of here, what''s the use of your waste! Get out of here, get out of here! " Blue cloud heart is almost spitting blood.


    "Yunxin, don''t pay attention to her in the future. Why should you pay attention to her when she is such a person?" Beiming Qianqian is also the first time to meet her daughter in five years. In these five years, blue Yunxin hasn''t seen her.


    "Mom, such a person is in need of a lesson! I won''t let her go! She killed us so badly that I almost lost the position of the eldest miss of the blue family, and you lost the position of Mrs. blue. Even grandpa was robbed by her. I''m not willing, I can''t! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Qianqian knows that what her daughter said is reasonable, but now she looks like this, how can she fight Gu?


    For the rest of her life, she can only be a man with her tail in her hand.


    Now, Yunxin is willing to see herself. She is very happy.

 Chapter 2609

    "Well, don''t be angry. Go to the hospital and rub some medicine first. This woman is so cruel!" Beiming Qianqian looks at blue cloud''s miserable face and gets angry.


    "It''s really unlucky to come out and buy something and meet the broom! No, we''ll go to a better place next time! " Blue cloud heart angrily left.


    Gu Qingxin goes back to the car and shows his legs to summer. It''s purple. It shouldn''t hurt.


    But she was still very upset, very depressed, did not expect to meet the two women in this situation.


    "Mommy, I''m ok, so don''t worry." Take the initiative to comfort mommy in summer.


    "Mommy, who are those two bad women? They are so annoying, so annoying! " Baby asked angrily.


    "People who don''t matter." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to mention the two people in front of the children.


    "Dad is right. He said that there are good people and bad people in the world. We can''t meet all good people and there will be bad people! These two are witches today! " Said the baby angrily.


    When Gu liaoxin returns home with her baby and summer, Lin Yin immediately greets her. Gu liaoxin doesn''t tell her about her baby. Fortunately, now the baby''s face can''t be seen. There are still some on her body that her mother can''t find.


    When the baby returned home, she said hello to grandma and ran back to her room. She took out the necklace that mommy bought for her, took out the bullet from Lu Chen, untied the red rope on it, and put the bullet into the new necklace. She put the necklace on her neck.


    I don''t know where Lu Chen is now. She wants him to see her new necklace.


    When the baby finished, she put the bullet in the clothes so that mommy could not find it.


    The baby was thinking about it. Gu Qingxin pushed the door and came in. She said, "those who wanted to buy you a pendant were destroyed. Would you like to see this?"


    Gu Qingxin takes a charm of his own. It''s a lovely cartoon, suitable for children to wear.


    "Mommy, no, I don''t need it." Baby quickly waved.


    "Why not?" Gu Qingxin looks at her necklace. Is there something underneath?


    She reached for it and took out the necklace.


    Baby depressed, thought that this would not be found, it turned out to be super fast was found.


    "What is this?" Gu Qingxin looks at the bullet head with a light frown.


    "I found this. I like it very much. I want to make a necklace with it!" Baby didn''t know why. She seemed to be able to guess that if she told Mommy the origin of the bullet, she would not agree to wear it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mommy, I like this." Baby''s hand is holding the bullet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, since you like it, you can wear it, and this one is for you." Gu Qingxin gives a little cat shaped pendant to his daughter.


    Baby is also very happy to close up, see Mommy no longer pursue, she is finally relieved, she quickly put the necklace into the clothes.


    After Gu Qingxin went out, he took the medicine to find summer and put the medicine on his knee.


    Although Gu Qingxin has given up on Bei Ming Qianqian completely, she has to admit that her mood has been affected by that on her mother and daughter.

 Chapter 2610

    After giving good medicine to summer, she went to find Lin Yin. When she saw her mother''s friendly smile, she was in a better mood.


    "Mom, I''ll always love you the most." Gu went over to hug his mother''s arm.


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden? What''s the matter? " Linyin reached out and touched her head, just like when she was a child.


    "I love you. You will always be my mother, and only my mother." Gu said in a murmur.


    When Lin Yin heard this, she had already guessed that she might have met a young lady again. I think she must have done something to make her heart ache again.


    She has been thinking about Miss in recent years. She finally understood that Miss would become what she is now, not by chance, but by necessity. Her character is so selfish, greedy, insatiable and likes to shirk responsibility.


    No matter what happens, the first thing she has to do is to put the mistake on others first!


    Therefore, there is such a mother, love is not expected to get real maternal love.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, Beiming cold has been trying his best to find the whereabouts of Beiming Royal. After several days, he has made no progress.


    In recent days, he has been very active. He has been doing public service everywhere and made himself a good president who is keen on public service. In recent days, he has completely disappeared, which makes the people who originally supported him transfer their enthusiasm to him.


    Looking at the inevitable election, the northern Pluto has begun to celebrate.


    This time, no one wants to block his way to the presidency!


    In recent days, Rong qianxia has been looking for beiminghan to discuss the presidential election.


    Today, Rong qianxia comes to Shengming group again.


    Beiming cold just came back from the meeting room, saw her in the office, and walked past without expression.


    "Han Shao, if four shaos don''t show up again, now there is only one way. You run for president!" Rong qianxia went to his desk and said seriously.


    "You don''t have to be in such a hurry because there''s still time for the election." Beiming Han takes a document that needs to be signed and signs his name.


    "Less cold." Rong Qianchen is in a hurry and holds Beiming cold''s hand on the table.


    Beiming cold raises his head, looks at her coldly, and allows qianxia to keep calm. She continues, "less cold, in fact, you are more suitable for the position of president than yushao."


    "Let go!" There was a warning in the cold voice of the north.


    Rong qianxia didn''t want to let go of his hand very much, but he had to let go slowly. She raised her hand and pinned her shoulder length hair behind her ears, apologized to him, "I''m sorry, I''m just too excited, I just don''t understand why you must support Beiming Yu, instead of you sitting in that position."


    Rong qianxia really doesn''t understand him. Isn''t fame, wealth, status, power and money what every man dreams of?


    Why Beiming is cold but not moved.


    "You don''t need to understand. You just need to play your part!" Beiminghan stands up and plans to wash his hands. What does he think? There''s no need to explain to irrelevant people.


    Rong qianxia watched him enter the lounge and took a deep breath. No way, she could not be scared away. Only when Beiming cold became president, could she have more opportunities to get close to him.


    She''s had enough. She can only look at him from afar!

 Chapter 2611

    No one knows that all she has done in recent years is to get close to Beiming cold, including her engagement to Beiming Royal.


    Rong qianxia just doesn''t understand that her appearance is no worse than Guan Yue and Gu Qingxin, and her conduct is countless times better than Guan Yue. Why can''t Beiming cold see her.


    She even worked hard to please Gu for him, and wanted to be her friend


    But in the end, it was a failure.


    The sight of Beiming cold never lingered on her.


    It''s arranged by the family that she is engaged to Beiming Yu again. She also has her own heart. It''s to be able to meet Beiming Han again.


    Since that year, she seems to be working hard for it.


    After washing his hands, he said, "you can go back. There is no need to come back later. I will solve this problem."


    "Six little, why are you so resistant to be the president?" Allow qianxia not to give up, continue to ask.


    "This is not your business."


    "We''ve known each other for so many years, so let''s solve my puzzles." Let qianxia try to calm her voice.


    Beiming cold looked up at her and sneered, "what you want is never the same as mine! So, you don''t understand, I explained, you don''t understand, go out, I will find my fourth brother as soon as possible, you remember to play your role. "


    "What do you want? Is it just a woman? Is this the only thing you want to pursue in your whole life? " Rong qianxia just wants to satirize him and stimulate him.


    But to her surprise, Beiming cold raised his head and said seriously, "you are right!"


    "What?" Rong qianxia can''t believe his ears.


    "Miss Rong, you''d better remember your identity! Cold late, see off! " If it wasn''t for this woman''s great use, he would have let her go.


    Leng Chi comes in with two bodyguards. Please let qianxia out.


    Rong qianxia''s face was green and white. Beiming cold had bowed her head and continued to work. Even if she was unwilling, she could only leave first.


    When standing in the elevator, Rong qianxia has been looking at herself in the elevator. The white suit wraps her good figure perfectly, her shoulder length straight hair, and her delicate makeup. She dresses herself up as a perfect goddess and keeps perfect all the time, but Beiming cold still doesn''t see her at all.


    Driving away from Shengming group, she made a phone call to Gu Qingxin. After a few rings, she was picked up. Rong qianxia''s smile was sweet. "Qingxin, OK, how are you these days?"


    "I''m fine. What can I do for Miss Rong?"


    "I know you''re Ye Xin, the designer. I''m going to two charity dinners recently. Can you help me to choose some suitable clothes?" Said Rong qianxia.


    "It''s my honor that you can wear the clothes I designed. I asked my assistant to send you some pictures. You can choose what you like and I''ll send them to your home."


    "Thank you so much. Please have tea when you are free."


    "Well, don''t worry too much about four little things. He will be OK!" Gu fell in love and comforted her.


    "Well, I''m sure he''ll be OK, too." Rong qianxia hangs up the phone, and there is a trace of disgust in her eyes. Beiming Yu is clearly a homosexual. In fact, she has long known that he is only disgusted.

 Chapter 2612

    How could she have stayed with him for so many years, if not for the sake of getting close to Beiming cold.


    Maybe Beiming Han didn''t remember it for a long time. It was the first year when Beiming Han returned to Beiming''s house. She went to Beiming''s house with some children of long lifelike. At that time, because some children were playing together, she was almost pushed down the stairs. It was the passing Beiming Han who pulled her, and she didn''t fall down the stairs.


    At that time, he held her in his arms, and she looked at his face at a close distance, astonished.


    At the beginning of that day, she was deeply in love with him.


    However, the worst thing is that she has been there for a long time. When she returns to find Beiming cold again, he has already left.


    Maybe he didn''t remember that for a long time, but she kept it in her heart for so many years. At that time, she lost to guanyue, and then she lost to Gu Qingxin


    But now, mingmingguanyue and Gu Qingxin are out of the game. Why doesn''t she have a chance!


    Rong qianxia is just unwilling. She has made great efforts to become the best, but she still can''t get close to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin knows that it''s just a phone call. Rong qianxia has so many thoughts. After she put the phone down, she turned the matter over to the assistant.


    The assistant said he would do it right away.


    That night, Rong qianxia received several elegant dresses, each of which was a masterpiece.


    Rong qianxia looks at these clothes, she sneers, picks up the scissors, and cuts all these beautiful dresses directly!


    She turned these clothes into rags. At last, she left only a long dress with a dark blue bra. This is a cake skirt. From the chest, it is a layer by layer of handmade products.


    Rong qianxia sneered and fell in love with you. You have occupied my favorite people for so many years. It''s time for me to ask you for some interest!


    The next day, Rong qianxia wore this dress to a charity dinner hosted by an official''s wife. However, what made the dinner famous was that there was something wrong with Rong qianxia''s clothes.


    In the middle of the dinner party, someone accidentally stepped on Rong qianxia''s skirt, which was then torn from the root of her leg, causing her to go out in public.


    The news was quickly discussed on the Internet, and soon someone pulled out such a skirt which was produced by Ye Xin studio.


    Coincidentally, almost at the same time at another banquet, it was also produced by Ye Xin studio.


    This time, we all think that the quality of clothes is also a problem.


    In this way, Gu Qingxin was pushed to the air port of public opinion at once, and all kinds of negative news came, which caused immeasurable losses to Ye Xin studio.


    Many of the orders that had been placed with them had been cancelled unilaterally.


    "Mommy, it''s clear that someone is hurting us! I went to hack these websites! " Summer is really angry.


    "Don''t you just tell others that we did it?" Gu confides in his son not to be impulsive.


    "Don''t let these people talk, no, I can''t do it!" I can''t stand being slandered in summer.


    "How much slander can I bear and how much praise can I receive? I''ve experienced so many things. If I can''t even carry this little thing, how can I be your two mummies?" Gu Qingxin didn''t care too much about it, because fake is fake, but he lost some money.

 Chapter 2613

    But there is still a doubt in her heart. Even if the other dress has a problem and wants to harm her, what''s the matter with Rong qianxia?


    Gu Qingxin can''t think of any reason to allow qianxia to hurt himself


    Is it true that the man wanted to hurt Rong qianxia and deliberately stepped on the skirt?


    Gu Qingxin is not at the scene. She doesn''t know how things are. She doesn''t want to guess others with her own imagination. She only knows that there will always be a day when things will come to an end.


    "They can''t Scribble like this, can they


    "Fool, don''t forget, there is a kind of thing in the world called law!" Gu Qingxin smiles.


    "Do you reason with these shameless people?"


    "Let the company issue an announcement and a lawyer''s letter, and ask the public prosecution department to step in and speak with the facts to see if there is any problem with our clothes!"


    "OK, I''ll do it right away! If anyone dares to make such a false statement again, I will sue him for bankruptcy! " In the summer, I went back to my study and started to make a counterattack plan with the company''s public relations team.


    Gu Qingxin thinks about it, and takes the initiative to call Rong qianxia.


    Rong qianxia quickly picked up the phone, and her voice was apologetic. "I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen. I''ve called the websites to explain that there is no problem with the quality of the skirt, but they don''t believe what I said Don''t worry. I''ve asked my lawyer to draw up a lawyer''s letter. If they go on like this, I will formally send them a lawyer''s letter. "


    "It''s OK. I''m calling to say I''m sorry. My studio will send them lawyer''s letters. They will pay for their irresponsible reports."


    "You don''t blame me. The one who stepped on me is the one of the northern netherworld Lords. Now he wants to make me look ugly on purpose and discredit ah Yu."


    "Then you should pay attention to yourself, for fear that the northern netherworld Lord will come up with some sinister tricks."


    "I will I don''t know how ah Yu is now? Auntie and Sasha are really miserable now. Auntie is so old that something like this happened. If it is exposed, it will also have a great impact on the election of the president. "


    Gu Qingxin didn''t know what happened to rongpinyan and Beiming Sasha. After hearing rongqianxia''s words, he knew that something terrible happened to them.


    "Fall in love, in fact If six less are willing to run for president, it is the best. "


    "Cold in the north? He''s running for president? " Gu Qingxin is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Rong qianxia would say such a thing.


    "I just said that if a Yu really can''t come back You can''t let the northern hell Lord''s treachery succeed! However, no matter how I try to persuade Han Shao, he won''t listen to me. Actually, I don''t mean to let Han Shao run for president, but we''d better make preparations, in case that a Yu can''t come back... "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu fell in love with Rong qianxia, who wanted to let Bei Minghan run for president.


    Although her idea is the most reasonable, but, she always feel what is wrong!


    However, it''s not surprising that Rong qianxia and beimingyu are engaged because they are fake. She should know that beimingyu is gay.


    Gu Fanqing didn''t care who was going to be the president, but she didn''t want the scum of the North Sea Lord to continue to be elected. Even if a dog went to be the president, it was better than him!

 Chapter 2614

    But, she is strong only one second, he is strong all night!


    "That I saved your life! The two of us should be even. I think your spirit is very good. Go! " Jane Haixun quickly sat up and turned to watch him warily.


    "You saved my life?" Beiming Yu''s hand covers his chest. It''s still painful here.


    "Yes, I picked you up at the seaside and found a doctor to treat you. Otherwise, you may die, so I saved your life! Yesterday, I was also drugged by bad people. If I can''t help it, I''ll find you in the Jianghu for help. " Jane Haixun tightly wrapped her clothes.


    "Jianghu is in urgent need. If I don''t wake up, will you be in vain?" Beiming Yu looks at her expressionless.


    "I''m not going to do that. Besides, do you have the attitude you should have towards the benefactor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, isn''t it all women''s fault? Don''t look like I''ve taken advantage of you! " Jane Haixun continues to cover her argument.


    Beiming Yu frowned, "you are the strong me! Who will suffer? "


    Looking at him, Jane Haixun suddenly felt that he was familiar with her. She pointed at him and asked hesitantly, "you How does it look like the president five years ago? "


    "No, I''m the northern Ming emperor!" Beiming Royal gazed at her.


    Jane Haixun jumped up in fright, just like a ghost, "you are Beiming Yu! You are the northern Ming Dynasty! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lying trough No wonder you say that you suffer losses. You like men. Of course you think you suffer losses! Ah ah Then did you not have sex with a man For the first time, I was given by a man who had been a man... "


    "Shut up!"


    Jane Haixun is still shouting, and Beiming Yu has already scolded her with ugly face. Jane Haixun is scared by him, and she is also angry, "what''s your ferocity! Now it''s my fault, not you! "


    "Get out of here!"


    Beiming Royal thinks he is a very self-contained person, but today he can''t help it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that his face is really ugly, Jane Haixun dare to let her go! No one in the world dare to treat her like this!!


    Forget it! For the sake of being a former president, she''s fed up!


    "Hello, are you hungry? Would you like to prepare breakfast for you?"


    Before going out, Jane Haixun asked very dogleg.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Answer her is a silence, Jane Haixun curled her lips, what? A angry gay president, what to drag with her.


    After Jane Haixun went out, her legs were soft and she almost fell down. She had to go to the next ward to take a bath first.


    God, it hurt so much for the first time. Which bastard wanted to hurt her yesterday!


    Beiming Yu sat quietly on the bed, his brow was frowning all the time. He wanted to know what day it was today. He had been sleeping for several days, but there was nothing on the wall except a watch.


    He only knew it was morning.


    Thinking of what happened last night, he held down his temple. Last night, he didn''t realize it. At first, he really wanted to push away the woman, but later, in fact, they were both willing.


    It is because of this that he hates himself even more.


    Mu Nansheng left. He was going to die alone.


    But yesterday, let him see his nature, he does not hate women, but also very eager.

 Chapter 2615

    So, mu nanshang is right. He is not born gay and he is not a man!


    He is different from mu nanshang!


    He doesn''t want to think about anything. He is very tired now and needs a rest.


    An hour later, someone sent breakfast in. Beiming imperial looked at the breakfast sent by the servant. It was very light and suitable for the patients.


    He was in urgent need of strength, so he ate it all.


    After eating, he lay down and went on sleeping. His body was still very painful. He could not tell where the pain was. In a word, he was not comfortable. He knew that he was hurt.


    I don''t know what kind of doctor that woman just hired for herself.


    When Jane Haixun came back, she had already taken a bath and changed her clothes. She looked at the sleeping man on the bed and left a bag of Medicine on the bedside table.


    "I''ll wake up and take the medicine, or I won''t be responsible for your death." With that, Jane Haixun is ready to leave.


    Beiming Yu opened his eyes and asked, "what''s the date today?"


    Jian Haixun didn''t expect that he would take care of himself, so she told him what he asked.


    Beiming Yu''s eyes darkened, that is to say, it has been nearly a week since he was unconscious.


    "Lend me my cell phone. I''ll call my family and ask them to pick me up." Said the northern Ming emperor.


    "You can borrow your cell phone, but I have one condition." Jane Haixun looks at him with a smile.


    "You say!" Beiming Yu didn''t feel surprised. She saved herself. Even if she didn''t say it, he would compensate her.


    "You take the medicine first, there are all those who can relieve pain, diminish inflammation and stop bleeding!" Jane Haixun quickly opened the medicine bag and handed it to him with dog legs. Beiming Yu took it and immediately poured water for him.


    Beiming Yu doesn''t need to doubt her. If this girl wants to hurt herself, she has already started. There''s no need to wait until now.


    After taking the medicine, Beiming Yu leans on the head of the bed and continues to look at her, waiting for her condition.


    "Cough I think we''ve both slept, so why don''t you marry me? " Jane Haixun looks at him seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I have a fiancee!" Said the northern Ming emperor.


    "Is that supposed to be fake? Besides, if you have a fiancee, it won''t prevent you from marrying me. If you marry me, you can still have your fiancee! " Jane Haixun looks reasonable.


    "How old are you?"


    "Twenty!"


    "We''re not fit. I''m too big for you."


    "You don''t have to make excuses anymore. You''ve put me to sleep. You just don''t want to be responsible?" Jane Haixun is not happy to see him push away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I promise you, but I''m not responsible for you!"


    "Good! I''ll be relieved if you say so. In fact, you don''t need to be a real husband and wife. It''s just a fake. You can marry me My family is forcing me to get married. I don''t want to get married. They give me medicine. I''m also forced to do so. As long as I get married, they won''t force me, right? " Jane Haixun just learned that her father was the one who drugged her. In order to marry her out, the old man had nothing to do with it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s it. Call you. Call you. I''ll be with you when you leave!"


    "You do, and your family is not in a hurry?" Beiming Yu holds the mobile phone and doesn''t move.


    "No, don''t worry!" Jane Haixun looks forward to him.


    Beiming Yu picks up his mobile phone and dials Beiming cold.

 Chapter 2616

    An hour later, Beiming Han arrived here with only a few bodyguards.


    He was relieved to see that Beiming was safe.


    When Beiming imperial left, she followed him all the time.


    When Beiming cold saw that Beiming Yu didn''t stop him, he didn''t say much, and they drove away.


    Beiming cold and Beiming Royal sat together, and Jane Haixun sat quietly playing games.


    "How are my mother and Sasha? Are they OK? "


    "They have gone home. Firefox is protecting both of them. Don''t worry." Beiming cold doesn''t plan to tell him what happened to Rongpin Yan and Beiming Sasha, which will only drive him crazy.


    And that''s what it means.


    At this time, Beiming cold had to admire the woman Rong Pinyan. Although she did do some excessive things at the beginning, she could calmly analyze what was the best.


    "That''s good, thanks to you this time." Beiming Royal is very grateful to him.


    "It''s my duty!"


    Rong qianxia asked him why he didn''t want to be president, the seat everyone wanted to sit in.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Beiming cold never wants something that doesn''t belong to him.


    He wants, once only one person, now there are three, heart, baby, summer.


    Summer and baby are his children and belong to him. As for heart, no matter whether she belongs to him or not, when he first saw her, he had already determined.


    This life, will not change!


    Beimingyu reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "We are brothers forever."


    Even if there is no blood relationship?


    It''s a hundred times better than those who are related by blood!


    Jane Haixun has been playing games, she is not deaf, of course, she also heard the dialogue between them.


    When Beiming cold looked at her, she felt an invisible pressure attacking her, just like a huge stone falling from the sky.


    Jane Haixun almost died. Fortunately, she has seen a lot of the world since she grew up. So, in addition to her heart''s discomfort, she can play her mobile phone freely.


    This time, Beiming Yu and Beiming Han had very unified opinions. Beiming Yu did not show up for the time being. A few days before the election, he was caught off guard by Beiming baron.


    Beiming cold sent Beiming imperial to a hidden safe residence.


    When they arrived, a familiar man came out of it.


    "Flame, why are you here? When did you come back? " Beiming Yu is surprised to see the man who hasn''t been seen for five years.


    It seems that the flame is stronger, and his eyes are firmer than five years ago. It seems that he has grown up in these five years.


    "Four little ones, the old man told me before he left. Let me come back to protect you!" The flames bared their teeth with a smile, showing their neat white teeth.


    "Grandpa, he had expected such a day! So he let the flame go out and continue to practice. When he becomes stronger, he will come back to protect you. " Beiming cold was moved by the old man''s painstaking efforts.


    "Go ahead."


    A few people advanced to go, Jane Haixun also followed behind everyone walked in.


    When she got to the living room, she said quickly, "Beiming Royal!"


    When she called out, everyone looked at her. She coughed awkwardly and said, "well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back to the room first. You''re busy."

 Chapter 2617

    Jane Haixun turned around and ran away. She didn''t recognize her. She ran to the second floor to find a room to rest.


    Heh heh, how could those people not think of this time, she will hold the big leg of the future president!


    Let them find enough!


    ¡­¡­


    Fiery said his five years in a simple way. It''s nothing special, but he has improved his strength.


    There is a fire to protect the northern Ming Dynasty, and the northern Ming Dynasty is more secure.


    In order not to arouse the suspicion of the northern Pluto, he left without much time.


    After Beiming cold left, flame took out a letter from his pocket and said, "master, this is the last will that the old man left for you!"


    Beiming Yu looked back at him, and finally his eyes fell on an envelope on the flame''s hand.


    The flame handed the envelope to him, and Beiming received it. The flame saluted him and left.


    Beiming Yu opened the envelope and quickly read the contents of the letter. The content of the letter was very simple, but it surprised Beiming Yu


    It turns out that beiminghan''s life experience is


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Beiming cold has been looking at the pictures of a family of four who went to the playground last time. His mouth has been smiling with warmth.


    His fingers gently touched the faces of the three mothers and children. Now he almost felt sick when he saw them all in one day.


    When Beiming Royal came back safely, he was worried about something less. He had not seen them for nearly two days. Tonight, he wanted to see them.


    By the way, tell her the good news of Beiming Royal peace.


    When he arrived, it was already dinner time. It was no surprise to see him when he opened the door in summer.


    Because now he basically reports at least once a day!


    Mommy now acquiesces that he and baby can recognize him. He understands that mommy is all for his and baby''s good.


    "Daddy, what did you buy?" Summer looked at what he was carrying and asked.


    "I came here to eat. I was afraid I didn''t have enough, so I bought some dishes." Beiming cold reached out and rubbed his son''s hair.


    He came in and closed the door in summer. He looked at the house. The baby rushed to him quickly when he heard the voice. Gu went out of the kitchen with the dish and put it on the table. There was the sound of cooking in the kitchen. It was his mother who was cooking.


    Now, Beiming cold has become more and more used to Lin Yin as his mother.


    Even his heart, will really call her a mother.


    He took the baby. He had already taken the food he brought in in the summer and was ready to pack it.


    "Daddy, why are you here today? I miss you." The baby hugged him and kissed him.


    "Daddy has something important to do today, so he''s late." Beiming cold explanation.


    "Why do you always have so many important things to do? Can you spare me more time? " Baby is cuddling.


    "Good!" Beiming cold immediately promised, as long as the daughter opened her mouth, she wanted the moon in the sky, he would not hesitate to promise her.


    Lin Yin also came out to say hello to him. Except for Gu Qingxin, everyone else was very warm to him.


    Since Gu has talked with Bei Minghan about raising two children together, even if he appears, she will let herself directly ignore his existence.


    She adheres to the principle that the children are owned by her and him. Both of them have responsibilities, but she has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 2618

    During the meal, the atmosphere was very good, everyone was very happy, except for the customers who had been quietly eating the food.


    Lin Yin kicked her under the table several times, but Gu was still unmoved.


    When she was kicked again, Gu finally couldn''t stand it, stood up and said, "I''ll cook noodles."


    Today''s staple food is hand rolled noodles, which are made with great care.


    The baby immediately said, "Mommy''s hand rolled noodles are best to eat. Daddy, you have a good day today."


    He also stood up and said, "I''ll help you."


    Lin Yin looked at the two children and said, "if you want your mom and dad to be with you every day, you need to cheer them up."


    "But Mommy won''t be happy. I don''t want to do that." Summer shakes his head to refuse, he wants mommy to be happy, but he obviously feels that mommy is not happy every time she sees Daddy.


    "I need help!" Baby immediately raised her hand. She wanted daddy and mommy to be with her.


    So she doesn''t have to think about daddy all the time.


    "Or the best baby!" Lin Yin gave her a thumbs up.


    Summer, "..."


    In the kitchen.


    "I will." Beiminghan plans to help.


    "No, you go out. You''re not needed here." Gu pour heart light return a sentence.


    "My heart, don''t you like me coming to see baby and summer?" In fact, Beiming cold doesn''t want to see her unhappy.


    Baby and summer are important to him, but not as important as her.


    "No, you are their two daddies. You are willing to accompany their brothers and sisters and give them father''s love. I thank you very much."


    "That''s what I should do. I''ve been absent for five years and I won''t be absent again." Beiming cold looks at her firmly.


    "That''s good." Gu poured the noodles into the water, picked up the chopsticks and began to stir.


    "I saw the news."


    "It has been resolved." Gu is very keen to know what he said about clothes.


    "I know. It''s great!" It''s not that he didn''t want to help her, but in the end, this idea was suppressed by him. He knows that now she has the ability to deal with such things.


    She didn''t want him to step in.


    So, he just looked at her in silence and how she fought back.


    "I went to pick up my fourth brother today. He is in a very safe place now. Don''t worry about it any more." Said Beiming cold.


    This news makes Gu Qingxin feel very surprised and happy. Even his voice is no longer cold and light, "so how is he now? Are you hurt? "


    "There are some injuries, which should not be seriously affected." There is something wrong in Beiming cold''s heart. Is an outsider more important than him in her heart now?


    "That''s good Do you know the news? She seems to be worried about four little things. "


    "Rong qianxia, she doesn''t know. It''s better not to tell her about it." When Beiming cold mentioned this woman, he frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Do you doubt her? " Gu Qingxin thinks that it''s not enough to allow qianxia to betray Beiming emperor.


    "Now I can''t believe anyone but you."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "And..."


    Gu looks at him intently. He doesn''t know what he will say later.


    "The flame is back. Now it''s responsible for protecting the fourth brother!"


    "The flame is back! Really? "


    Sure enough, Gu Qingxin heard the news, and immediately had a smile on his face.

 Chapter 2619

    Although Beiming cold is very depressed, her expression will become vivid because of other men, but he likes that she is no longer cold to face him.


    "Well, it''s only these two days. He asked me to say hello to you for him."


    "Why do you say hello? Can I call him? How much is his phone number? " Gu Qingxin immediately takes out his cell phone to remember.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "The water is boiling." He reminded.


    Gu Qingxin quickly put down his mobile phone, opened the lid of the pot, picked up the chopsticks and quickly stirred them.


    "I''ll have my cell phone number later. I''ll cook the noodles first, or I''ll paste them. Go out first." Gu fell in love with his orders.


    Beiming cold looked at her seriously, and his expression became gentle. He turned to get the bowl and set it.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t say anything more. After turning off the fire, he filled his face well. Beiming cold was responsible for carrying it out and distributing it to everyone.


    Because there is more than one person, Gu Qingxin has only prepared the quantity of four people, so the noodles in each person''s bowl are less.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the half bowl of noodles in the cold bowl of Beiming. Suddenly he remembers that when he was in Beiyuan, he would not give up until he ate one and a half bowls of noodles every time.


    After dinner, Beiming cold will accompany the baby in the living room. In summer, it''s cool to ignore him.


    Summer''s idea is very simple. When Mommy forgives daddy, he will really recognize him as a father.


    Otherwise, even if he called daddy now, he would not really admit it!


    Baby looked at mommy and summer, and suddenly came to Beiming cold''s ear and said, "Daddy, I tell you, when we went shopping yesterday, we met two very bad women!"


    "What''s a bad, bad woman?" Beiming cold frowns at the little guy.


    "It''s just two women, bullying mommy and tripping over summer. Their knees are bruised in summer. They are really annoying. Baby hates them very much!"


    My baby is angry when I think of it. She is too weak now, and she also needs other people''s protection. She really wants to grow up quickly, and she will protect mommy and summer.


    There was a haze in Beiming''s cold eyes, but it was only fleeting. He didn''t want to scare the baby.


    Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold are about to leave the fiery phone. Gu Qingxin calls him to say hello.


    She was very happy to receive her phone call. They made an appointment to go out for tea together. Gu Qingxin wanted to introduce the two babies to him.


    Beiminghan went to look for summer. He also discussed with the company''s public relations team how to recover the losses caused by the crisis. He looked up when he heard the voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Summer continues to do the work in hand.


    Beiming cold came in and squatted down in front of him.


    Summer, "..."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Summer words just asked, North Ming cold has rolled up his pants, sure enough, there are still some blue and purple knee marks, but it is not so serious?


    "Does it still hurt?" Beiming cold looks up at him, with love in his eyes. ,


    in summer, I look away uneasily, "it''s all right It doesn''t hurt at all. "


    "Where is the medicine? I''ll help you with the medicine! " Beiming cold stood up and scanned the room. He saw the medicine on his desk.


    He went to take the medicine, came back and squatted down, picked up his calf and put it on his leg, then sprayed it on.

 Chapter 2620

    It''s very comfortable to feel cool. I wanted to refuse it in summer, but I still didn''t speak. He sprayed himself.


    After spraying, Beiming cold rubbed him again, put his hands together to rub the heat, and then wrapped his little knee.


    "This is more conducive to drug absorption." Beiming cold explanation.


    "Oh." Summer''s heart is beating wildly. He thinks he''s hopeless. Isn''t it just a medicine for himself? He should be so nervous.


    Beiming cold carefully gave him good medicine and sat down on the sofa to see what he was doing?


    "You can go out!" summer under the strange guest.


    "Do you work hard?" As soon as Beiming cold saw it, he was helping mommy to solve yesterday''s problem.


    "Not hard! It''s my hobby. " Summer light explanation, do what you like to do, how to say hard?


    "Summer, I''m sorry."


    Beiming Han knows that he owes too much to his mother and son. If he didn''t stubbornly want to drive away his heart, don''t say such cruel words to his heart, and do such cruel things, even if he was ill, his baby and summer would be loved and protected by him. The baby would not be weak, and summer would not bear such a heavy burden at a young age.


    After all, what summer did was to make up for his serious dereliction of duty as a father!


    Since baby and summer come back, he occasionally dreams about summer and when baby was just born.


    It''s in a sunny room. Two little guys are small, just like two kittens. They lie side by side on a clean big bed. They change their diapers gently and carefully


    It''s a beautiful picture. He wants to help in the past. He also wants to take care of his young children and experience the joy of changing their diapers


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t cross that barrier.


    No matter how anxious he is, no matter how he shouts, he can only watch from afar


    He knew that this was the best punishment from heaven.


    "You go with baby, don''t delay my work." Summer light said a sentence, do not know at all just a few minutes, he even thought so many things.


    "In summer, you are still young. If you like, daddy is willing to be your solid support. If you have something to do, you can find me, OK?" Beiming cold reached out and touched his head.


    Summer looked at him, and quickly looked away, said, "you can go!"


    Beiming cold knew that his son had not refused. He was in a much better mood. He stood up and left first.


    It was not until the door was closed that the computer was put down in summer, "really, why are you so soft to him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who needs his help!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Over the years, mommy and I have done a good job!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is chatting with Bai shallowly by voice. She is slowly pulling Bai shallowly to join their team.


    Although Gu Qingxin doesn''t know what Bai shallowly wants now, she still thinks that shallowly what she learned in those days was also clothing design. If she can pick up her major and do what she likes, it will be very helpful for her later life.


    Bai is really interested in fashion design. Otherwise, she would not have given up business management to learn fashion design in spite of her family''s opposition.

 Chapter 2621

    Bai shallowly thinks that she is not smart. If she is really asked to manage an enterprise, she will think that those numbers are big.


    She likes simple things since she was a child, and beautiful lines can let her devote herself to them, so as to enjoy herself.


    Bai shallowly was forced by Gu to hand in two design drafts tonight.


    For these two hours, she had no distractions, only these two pictures in her mind. When she finished drawing, she felt very happy.


    This feeling really hasn''t passed for a long time.


    Bai shallowly sent his design to the past, and Gu Qingxin immediately sent a voice, "Wow, it''s really great! Perfect! Shallow, you are a talented designer! "


    Although Bai knew it was Gu Qingxin who was comforting her, she was also very happy to get such affirmation.


    "It was too much! I''m not familiar with my hands now. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Does it need more practice? When I returned to work after the birth of my baby, it took me a long time to be proficient! Do you think I was just kidding you? I mean it, it''s really great! Your design is totally different from mine. You are a little girl with a sense of handsome. I can''t design it. You can make a series. These two are really great. You can make the main style. "


    Bai shallowly because she has been away from this industry for too long, she does not know whether her design is good or not. She just pays attention to let her draw, and she naturally draws, as if these things had existed in her mind for a long time.


    She just needed an opportunity to draw them all.


    "Well, I''ll try!" Bai shallowly agrees.


    Gu Qingxin sends an expression of cheering.


    Bai shallowly suddenly became interested. He picked up the brush and began to paint back and forth on the paper, occasionally thinking, occasionally modifying, focusing and investing.


    Bai Jingqing has been standing at the door for a long time, but she didn''t find it.


    Bai Jingqing leaned on the door and looked at the beautiful picture in front of him. His restless heart became quiet and warm in a moment.


    The best life he can imagine is that there must be three of them. Apart from school and work time, they are tired of being together every day. It must be a wonderful thing for him and his son to watch her painting together.


    I do not know how long, white again completed a painting, the body was suddenly hugged, she was surprised to turn back on the white Jingqing that pair of gentle eyes.


    "It''s too late. We''ll continue tomorrow." Bai Jingqing picked her up from the chair.


    "But I still have a lot of inspiration. I didn''t draw it. " I think I really have endless inspiration.


    "Inspiration doesn''t run at will. Sleeping late is bad for your health." Bai Jingqing stubbornly holds her out of the study.


    "You''re such a bully!" Bai shallowly hugged his neck, protesting discontentedly.


    "You are the only one to be bullied in this life." Bai Jingqing took her into the bathroom of the bedroom and prepared to go to bed.


    The next morning, the door of the white family was knocked.


    The powerful family woke up from their dreams.


    Bai Xiaobai sat up in a daze and thought, who is this? He knocked so hard at the door!


    Bai Jingqing quickly got up, took his pajamas and put them on to see who was so rude.


    White shallow also got up to take a suit to put on.

 Chapter 2622

    When Bai Jingqing came out, Bai Xiaobai had already left his room and was going to have a look.


    "BAM bam!" The knock on the door continued, unsettling.


    Bai Jingqing opened the door with a black face. When he saw the people outside, his face became darker.


    "Bai ran, are you sick? Early in the morning, if you don''t sleep, others will have to sleep! " Bai Jingqing looks at her angrily.


    "I''m looking for Bai shallowly, who is she!" When Bai ran saw Bai Jingqing, she was very upset. Although she knew that Bai Jingqing might live with her sister, she still had a fluke in her heart, hoping that they would not be together.


    "What can I do for you?" I frowned at my sister.


    "Daddy, Mommy, who is this rude person?" Bai Xiaobai doesn''t like this woman.


    "Daddy, Mommy? White shallow, you are really good, the children have! I don''t think mom and dad know the good news, do they? " Bai ran comes in.


    Bai Jingqing "bang!" The door closed with a click.


    "Bai ran, what are you doing here?" Bai shallowly impatient, came to hug her son, she didn''t want Bai ran to talk in front of Xiaobai.


    "What shall I do? I should ask you that! I''ve been looking for a job recently, but I can''t find it at all. My education is not bad and I have work experience. Can you explain to me why? "


    Bai Ran is very angry. Bai shallowly is really too much. Even if her credit card limit is reduced, now she can''t even find a job!


    She''s clearly killing herself!


    Bai shallowly asked her son to go back to the room first. She didn''t want to involve her son in adult affairs.


    "You don''t have to let shallow explanations. I''ll explain. I did it. It has nothing to do with shallow explanations." Bai Jingqing came over and said without expression.


    "You Why are you doing this? I know you don''t like me, so you don''t have to hurt me like this! "


    Bai Jingqing to admit this matter, compared with white shallow, let Bai ran sad!


    She loves him so much and tries all her best to follow him. Why does he treat himself so cruelly!


    "I did it, and I just wanted you to go home." Bai shallowly would have been cruel to Bai ran because she didn''t know how long she could live. If she didn''t use some extreme means, how could Bai ran be obedient.


    "You Why do you block my life like this! You are really too much. I''m going to tell mom and dad to show you your true face in front of them! " Bai ran turns around angrily and leaves.


    Bai Jingqing wants to catch up with him, but Bai shallowly stops him. She smiles at him and says, "well, it''s the same thing who said it. Our family won''t be separated again anyway If you let me admit it to mom and Dad I can''t open my mouth yet. Bai Ran is angry with me now. Let her vent. "


    "I don''t know what we owe them in our last lives? This is what torments us all my life! " Bai Jingqing reached out and put her in his arms.


    Bai knew that he meant Bai Ruiqing and Bai ran.


    Sure enough, an hour later, Bai shallowly received a phone call from her parents. She was very serious and angry and asked her to go back immediately.


    Bai shallowly thought about it for a long time. In fact, this matter is not difficult to solve

 Chapter 2623

    As long as she takes Bai Xiaobai home, push this cute little bun to her parents to make sure their anger is gone!


    She doesn''t believe it. Bai Xiaobai is so cute and cute. Do they like it?


    What''s more, mom and dad really love themselves and won''t really have the heart to make themselves difficult.


    Bai Jingqing also wants to follow him. Bai shallowly asked him to go to the hospital first. Now he will cause the second elder''s antipathy. Now, the only one who can cure the two old people is Bai Xiaobai, a young child.


    Although Bai Jingqing wanted to accompany them, he felt that Bai shallowly had her reason to do so, and he didn''t insist any more.


    However, he still insists on sending Bai shallowly and Bai Xiaobai back to the Bai family.


    Before going out, Bai shallowly specially changed his son''s new clothes, and constantly taught him how to please his grandparents on the road.


    Bai Xiaobai is very happy. Before, mummy didn''t let him go to see grandma and grandpa. He thought that he wasn''t good enough. Now mummy is willing to let herself go to see grandma and grandpa at last!


    To the white villa, white shallow will take his son out of the car.


    They said goodbye to Bai Jingqing, and Bai looked at his son and took him to the villa.


    The housekeeper stood by the window and looked at him. Seeing Bai shallowly and Bai Xiaobai, he cried excitedly, "come back, come back Ouch, young master is so beautiful and lovely! Oh, how cute! It''s so similar to miss shallow... "


    The housekeeper was so excited that the Bai''s and his wife, who were sitting in the living room, could not hold their seats. However, they were afraid of their majesty and could only bear it.


    Bai ran was so angry that she stamped her feet and shouted, "steward, did you get the point wrong! Today, I asked her to come back. She criticized her. She was with Bai Jingqing secretly. She even gave birth to her children! And now he''s back to hurt me! "


    "Second young lady, you can''t understand that when you are old, you just like children. How can I not be excited when the young master is so lovely?" The housekeeper looked at the master and his wife.


    She is an outsider. When she sees the children of Miss shallow, she likes them so much, let alone the master and his wife, who are their grandchildren.


    What kind of criticism? I''m sure they will forget everything when they see the children.


    Bai shallowly takes Bai Xiaobai''s hand and comes in. Bai Xiaobai is the first time to see her grandparents. It''s hard to avoid being nervous. After coming in, she is still a little restrained.


    White father and white mother sat in the living room, but they all sat facing the door. The first time white came in, the two old men all stared at their grandson''s face.


    as like as two peas, the white parent almost rushed over. The child was almost the same as her mother when she was little, and because it was a boy, it was similar to little ink, which was just like the copy and paste of little ink.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry. I''ve come to bring Xiaobai to see you. Xiaobai, please call grandpa and grandma." Bai shallowly led his son into the living room.


    White father and white mother have been looking at Xiaobai, like! It''s so similar! How could it be like this!


    Xiaobai listens to mummy''s words, and instead of going forward, she hides behind her and looks at the two old people in the opposite timidly.


    "Xiaobai, this is Grandpa and grandma. Don''t you always want to see Grandpa and grandma? You''re not happy I didn''t bring you. " Bai shallower''s son pulled out.


    Bai Xiaobai xiaoken comes out. He looks up at mommy and asks naively

 Chapter 2624

    "Mommy, don''t grandparents like Xiaobai? When you came back, you would not bring me Is it because grandpa and grandma don''t like Xiaobai? "


    White father and white mother heard their son''s tender words, just like a knife stabbing their heart, and tears flew out directly.


    It''s a very magical thing to say that the blood relationship. The white father and the white mother didn''t see the grandson, and they only knew that he existed. But now they are going to be very distressed to hear that.


    How can they not like such a lovely baby and a sweet heart?


    Although Bai shallow taught her son a lot of words, but this sentence was not taught by her son. She watched her parents cry because of one of his words, and her heart was also very bad.


    "No, Grandpa and grandma like you very much." White shallow sad explanation.


    "Really?" Bai Xiaobai looks at the two old people on the opposite side nervously.


    "Shallow, what''s his name?" White father stretched out his hand and pulled white Xiaobai to the front.


    "My name is Bai Xiaobai Daddy gave me a better name, Bai Chuxi! Grandpa, grandma, I like you very much. I hope you like me too Xiaobai is a very good child. He can cook, wash dishes, clean up, buy vegetables and buy vegetables by himself... "


    For fear that grandpa and grandma would not like her, Xiaobai hurriedly said all the things she could do.


    White father and white mother are shocked, can''t believe that such a small child can do so many things.


    "Bai shallowly, are you crazy? My grandson is so small, you even let him do so many things!" White mother looked at her grandson, tears could not stop, she even hit white shallow a few times.


    White father, after all, is a man. He can control his emotions. He is also excited to hold Bai Xiaobai''s hand. He doesn''t know what to do if he likes it.


    "Do grandparents like me?" Bai Xiaobai looks at them nervously.


    "Yes, of course!" White mother tightly hugged the little guy. Ouch, it really hurt her to the bone.


    "Grandpa and grandma, I like you too!" Bai Xiaobai smiles shyly.


    In fact, Bai shallowly knew it would be such a result. At the beginning, she didn''t bring Bai Xiaobai back, but she hoped that Bai Xiaobai could be with Bai Jingqing.


    She is afraid that if one day she is really gone, if her parents know the existence of Bai Xiaobai, they will have some conflicts with Bai Jingqing.


    This is not what she wants to see.


    "Good boy, good boy! It''s a lot nicer than when your mommy was a kid. " The white father robbed the child and held it.


    At last, the two old men took Bai Xiaobai to their center and sat down.


    Bai ran was completely stupid. She frowned and asked, "Mom and Dad, did you get the point wrong! White shallow now carrying you with the white Jing Qing together! She was unmarried and gave birth to a child! "


    "I''m not afraid to have children before I get married. This child belongs to our white family. It has nothing to do with him. It''s very good." Bai''s mother comes and kisses Xiaobai in her arms. She doesn''t love enough.


    "Yes! Your sister''s children are our grandchildren, and we can afford to raise them! " White father is also fond of the little guy who suddenly came down from the sky.


    "Xiaobai, I will live with grandma and grandpa later. Grandma makes you delicious food."


    "Yes, I will live at home later. Grandpa teaches you how to play chess."

 Chapter 2625

    Bai Xiaobai looks at mummy. Mummy winks at him and asks him to follow his grandparents.


    "Good!" Bai Xiaobai immediately agreed in a crisp voice. He also liked his grandparents very much.


    "Mom and Dad! You Even if you don''t care about children! What about us? My sister and Bai Jingqing unite to prevent me from finding a job! " Bai ran was so angry that she was going to die.


    White father and white mother look at each other. For the sake of family harmony, they can only ask, "shallow, what''s the matter?"


    "What can it be? Just like stopping her credit card, to get her home! " White shallow explained.


    "Now Xiaoran has gone home. Look..."


    "I will lift the ban." Said Bai shallowly.


    Bai ran felt that she was really going to be angry. "Mom and Dad, why do you talk to her in this tone?"


    "Xiaoran, your sister is also for you. Look at what you have become before, and you won''t go back home! Your elder sister discipline you, also for us, we are old, if not for your elder sister to come back, we must be alive and dead by you! I''m afraid that day I close my eyes, you won''t come home to have a look! " White mother hates iron but not steel and looks at her little daughter.


    "Well, if she can find a job this time, maybe she can go home again!" White father also can see clearly, this daughter''s heart is not at home!


    "Parents, don''t be bewitched by my sister! I''m not sorry to come back to see you, because I haven''t achieved anything! " Bai ran said with a weak heart.


    She didn''t come back because Bai Jingqing thought she could be with him.


    At that time, her mind was full of Bai Jingqing. She knew that her parents were definitely against her, so she just chose one or two. She gave up her parents and chose her lover.


    But she didn''t think she was wrong.


    "Come on, don''t quibble any more. Now we have Xiaobai with us. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come back. If you like tossing, go out and toss yourself. As long as you can think about it, your parents are still alive. If you think about what you should do, what you shouldn''t do!" The white father waved his hand, and now there was only this good grandson in his eyes.


    "Housekeeper, please take a look at the delicious food at home. What do you like to eat, Xiaobai? Grandma will make it for you at noon."


    "Yes, grandpa is also good at hand dishes! Tell Grandpa what you like to eat! This will be your home in the future! "


    "Well, thank you, Grandpa and grandma." Xiaobai hugged their arms.


    Bai ran thought that her parents would be angry and scold Bai shallowly. Unexpectedly, in the end, her parents still didn''t say a word about her, but liked the child very much.


    Bai shallowly stood up and looked at Bai ran and said, "now you can go out and find a job. You can rest assured that there will be no more problems this time."


    Bai ran looks at her angrily and leaves angrily.


    White father white mother helplessly shook her head, white shallow is no response, white dye this temper, she does not hit the south wall will not turn back.


    There''s no harm in letting her go out and suffer more.


    Bai shallowly had something to do, so she left her son directly to her parents. She left first.


    White father and white mother can''t even care about white shallowly now. They only have this grandson in their eyes. They really like it more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Jingqing arrived at the hospital, he went to the laboratory

 Chapter 2626

    The special components of white and shallow blood have not been analyzed.


    When he went in, the doctor in charge of the test greeted him.


    "How is it? Still not? " Bai Jingqing knows that the equipment in the hospital is relatively poor, so he may not be able to complete this task.


    "No, let''s send it for inspection." The chemist gave advice.


    "Well, you can arrange it. Keep it secret!" Bai Jingqing didn''t want to send anything about Bai shallowly, but now it seems that he has to do the same.


    "Good! I know what to do! "


    When Bai Jingqing left the laboratory, he was in a very heavy mood. Since he learned that there was something wrong with Bai''s shallow body, his chest was like a huge stone, which made him almost breathless.


    However, he had to pretend that he had nothing to do in front of Bai and his son. He was really tired.


    Think about it. What is his tiredness after so many years of suffering?


    In order to protect their family well, he will pay all the costs!


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and called Huangfu YeYe.


    After communicating everything with Huangfu at night, he put down the phone, thought of shallowness, and his mouth began to rise.


    Knock on the door, Bai Jingqing said, "enter!"


    The door was pushed open. When Bai Jingqing saw the people coming in, his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Jingqing looks at his mother.


    With a small bag in her hand, the white mother looked around and went to the sofa and sat down.


    Bai Jingqing asked the nurse outside to pour in a glass of water. He got up and sat down on the sofa and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m not feeling well. Come and have a check." White mother''s tone doesn''t make any difference.


    "What''s wrong? Have you checked it? " Bai Jingqing''s eyebrows have been frowning.


    "My chest is not comfortable. I went to have an examination. I''m waiting for the result." White mother put the bag down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nurse sent in the water and retreated. The mother and son, who had been close to each other, met face to face at the moment, but they didn''t know what to say.


    "I have another thing to do." White mother finally said it was right.


    "You say!" Bai Jingqing looks up. Although he doesn''t want to live with Bai Mu now, he will try his best to meet her needs.


    The premise is that she can''t say anything more about slander.


    "You and Bai shallowly gave birth to that child that day?" White mother asked white Xiaobai.


    "Yes!"


    "Have you had a paternity test?"


    "No need to do that. Xiaobai is my son!" Bai Jingqing said very seriously.


    "You can be sure it''s the best. I''m here to say that since that child is the flesh and blood of our white family, he should go back to the white family!"


    "What?" Bai Jingqing didn''t understand what she said for a moment.


    "Your father left suddenly. Maybe you don''t know. He is looking forward to having children with Ruiqing. Now that you have children, should you take him home? If you have time, go to worship your father and let him have a look. After all, it''s his grandpa! "


    Bai Jingqing did not think of this floor, he promised, "I will take Xiaobai to see my father."


    "Since the child belongs to you and our white family, he should go back to our white family to live. You can''t let him follow outside all the time That woman! "

 Chapter 2627

    White mother tried not to let her white shallow, she also knew that she mentioned that woman, white Jing Qing will certainly turn over.


    "Shallow is Xiaobai''s birth mother, I will not let them separate mother and son!" Bai Jingqing''s attitude is very firm.


    "Then he is also a descendant of our Bai family! You have to take him back! "


    "It depends on Xiaobai''s own meaning. I will ask him for advice." Bai Jingqing won''t do things that don''t respect shallowness and his son.


    "Well, there''s another thing. Your brother wants to start a company with someone else. He doesn''t have enough money. He''s raising loans everywhere. He''s quite difficult now. I hope you can help him and give him some money to start the company." White mother said the ultimate goal of her visit.


    Bai Jingqing knew that it must be Bai Ruiqing who can let his mother come to the door in person.


    "How much does he need?"


    "Five million is not a big number for you, I think..."


    "I can pay him to write me a note." Bai Jingqing didn''t let Bai Mu continue.


    "Debit note? He is your brother! " Bai''s mother didn''t expect Bai Jingqing to be so stingy that she wouldn''t take out five million yuan.


    "As the saying goes, if there is a debit note, money will not be a problem." Bai Jingqing''s attitude is firm and there is no room for discussion.


    "Well, I can write for you!" White mother said and stood up to take the pen.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t stop it. Bai Mu said, "your brother is serious this time. I told him to ask you for money. He refused! He said he won''t use your money. He''ll find his own way! I came to you with him on my back. Your brother started his business for the first time. Can you bear to see him fail because he has no money? "


    Bai Jingqing didn''t expect that Bai Ruiqing had such backbone this time, but when he thought of what he did five years ago, Bai Jingqing couldn''t forgive him so easily.


    He stood up and wrote a check of three million yuan to his white mother.


    "If he can''t even raise two million yuan, he will have to go out of business even if the company is established! This is the last time I''ve helped him! "


    White mother, "..."


    Although angry, but still took the check, in order to Ruiqing, her only son, how much grievance she has to suffer.


    Bai''s mother left. Bai Jingqing sat back at his desk and raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He didn''t want the money, but he was greedy. If he gave it to Bai''s mother happily this time, they would only think that they should take money from him as before.


    He didn''t have time to deal with them all the time.


    Bai Xiaobai is left at Bai''s house. Bai shallowly is afraid that Bai Jingqing will have a problem. Unexpectedly, he didn''t say anything, and he is very supportive.


    In Bai Jingqing''s words, his son is the first soldier to enter the white family. When the time comes, his son will melt the two elders of the white family. It''s easy for him, a father, to want to enter the white family again.


    Bai shallowly is bewildered by his words. It seems that Bai Jingqing wants to back in.


    Although it''s just a joke, Bai is still very moved because she can realize Bai Jingqing''s sincerity to Xiaobai. For their mother and son, Bai Jingqing is willing to do everything.


    So, two people then passed two days sweet two people world.


    At the weekend, Gu Qingxin calls Bai shallowly and offers her to take her children to the seaside.

 Chapter 2628

    Bai shallowly asked Bai Jingqing''s opinion. Bai Jingqing said that he would be on duty at the weekend to let her and Bai Xiaobai have a good time.


    Bai shallow then takes Bai Xiaobai together, plans to have a happy weekend trip with Gu Qingxin and the children.


    Gu Qingxin comes to pick up the car. It''s still a RV.


    Bai shallowly and Bai Xiaobai sit in the car. Bai shallowly asks Gu Qingxin, "where are you going to get such a luxurious car?"


    "It''s hard for us to go out and play, and the kids are more comfortable in this car!" Gu Qingxin said.


    "What did Beiming borrow?"


    "It''s my dad''s car!" Baby is very proud, because she suddenly found that Daddy seems to have a lot of good things.


    The baby doesn''t know how deep her father is!


    "I brought you a skirt. Do you like it?" Gu takes a skirt out of the bag.


    "What kind of skirt is it? Why is it so like a wedding dress?" White shallow opened to see, pure white long skirt, chest also dotted with a lot of broken diamonds.


    "No, of course, you need to take photos when you go to the seaside. Look at what you wear. You can take care of it. Hold this one!" Gu has a firm desire.


    "Change here?" Bai looked at the three children.


    The three little guys immediately turned around and promised not to peek.


    "As you say, am I dressed like a bridesmaid?" Gu chuckles at her.


    Gu Qingxin wore a pink off shoulder skirt today. It looks sweet and lovely.


    White shallow think is also, go to the seaside of course is to take a picture, have to say, skirt is the best choice, so she was obedient to change.


    Gu Qingxin helps her zip up, and then takes out a white lace and diamond headband from the bag.


    Gu Qingxin helps her tie it to her hair, and then takes out the make-up tool and starts to make up for her.


    "Fall in love, are you sure today we are going to the seaside instead of taking wedding photos?" She painted the white.


    took care of her and drew her eyeliner and said, "Gee, I''m not just trying to make high-quality photos for everyone."


    White and shallow, "..."


    After making up the white and light makeup, Gu fell in love with it and saw it. It was very good and the effect was very good.


    "What the hell are you doing?" I frown at my clothes.


    "All right! See for yourself whether it''s beautiful or not! " Gu takes out a mirror and puts it in front of her.


    Bai looked at himself in the mirror and asked, "just go out and play. What are you doing so beautifully?"


    "You''re twenty-five years old, don''t you want to dress up until you''re thirty?" Gu put down the mirror and combed her long hair to one side.


    Three small only turn around, see white shallow dress after appearance, all ''wow'' of cry out!


    "How beautiful Auntie is! I have to wear such a skirt when I grow up! Like a fairy! " Baby''s eyes are full of envy.


    "You must be much more beautiful than your aunt when you grow up!" Bai shallowly blinked at the baby.


    "Mommy, you are so beautiful today. It''s the best day since I saw you." Bai Xiaobai also thinks that mommy is beautiful today.


    "How much do you dislike your mommy''s clothes!" Bai shallowly grabbed his son and ravaged him.


    "It won''t be. It''s beautiful. It''s the most beautiful today." Bai Xiaobai immediately surrendered.

 Chapter 2629

    "Shallow aunt is beautiful, but still my mother is the most beautiful." In summer, I still feel that no one in the world is more beautiful than my mommy.


    "I think Mommy is beautiful, too."


    "I think my mommy is the most beautiful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the car arrived at the seaside, two big three small five people got off the car one after another.


    Bai shallowly saw what seemed to be on the beach by the sea. She asked Gu Qingxin, "what is that?"


    "I don''t know. You take the children to have a look. I''ll put them in the villa first." Gu Qingxin asks the bodyguard to help him carry things and goes to the villa.


    Bai shallowly took three children to the seaside. The closer the distance, the clearer the white shallowly looked. In the middle of the beach, I don''t know who put out the shape of two hearts with blue roses.


    For such a big heart, at least 999 roses must be used to spell the effect, right?


    White light dark sigh, this person is really a local hero, but she is still attracted by this beautiful blue rose. She squats down and sniffs it gently. The fragrance of the flowers is pleasant, which makes people feel more comfortable


    The three children have been running happily at the seaside, just like the caged birds, laughing constantly.


    After appreciating the flowers placed by a local tyrant for a while, Bai shallowly stood up and turned to look at Gu Qingxin. When she turned around, she was shocked by the scene in front of her


    When she came, the empty beach was full of flowers, white, red and pink. Behind it, there were long Wisteria flowers to make a heart-shaped screen. When the sea wind blew, the wisteria flowers swung gently with the wind


    White shallow standing there, the sky suddenly began to rain petals, she couldn''t help but reach out and catch a piece of pink and white petals


    When the sea breeze blows, the petals fall


    The beautiful piano sound sounded, white light raised his head and saw a white suit, holding a blue and white bouquet of white Jing Qing came out.


    White shallow looked at the distance bathed in the sun, a refined man, than just she saw this suddenly appeared in the sea of flowers even let her shock.


    She looked at him, and Bai Jingqing was also looking at her affectionately. Her eyes were focused as if she was the only one in the world.


    The sound of piano is melodious, and Bai Jingqing comes to her slowly. His white evening dress sets off his greater stature, with short and delicate hair and delicate facial features. It has a kind of clean and incomparable elegance like the sky


    White shallow clear heard his strong heartbeat, "bang bang bang" seems to jump out of the chest in general.


    At this moment, Bai Jingqing''s heartbeat is no weaker than Bai shallowly, so strong that he feels that his heart seems to be about to jump out of his chest


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen her beauty, but he is always amazed by it!


    Under the sun, she seems to be surrounded by colorful halos, with a long and enchanting curly hair. The beautiful hair band gives her a touch of exotic style, like an angel''s beautiful face, calm and introverted temperament, combined with a white and elegant slim dress, it makes her look a little unreal


    The rain of petals in the sky will fall on their heads and shoulders. At this moment, the picture is as beautiful as a picture


    In the distance, Huangfu took pictures with a long gun and a short gun. Every picture was beautiful and romantic like a cartoon.

 Chapter 2630

    "Hold on, don''t miss every moment!" Huangfu cried excitedly holding up his camera at night.


    The photography team all beat the chicken blood general, mainly this scene is too luxurious, too romantic, the male and female leading role is also too aestheticism!


    When Bai Jingqing was about half a meter away from Bai shallowly, he suddenly knelt in front of her on one knee.


    White shallow raised hand to cover lips, breath thoroughly congealed


    Bai Jingqing hands the bouquet to her, "shallow, for you."


    Bai shallowly reaches for it. She looks at the white and blue flowers and grabs her lips nervously.


    Sure enough, the next second, Bai Jingqing took out a small red box. He opened it and held it in front of her. There was a heart-shaped diamond ring lying in it.


    Diamond is not big, very small and delicate, suitable for daily wear.


    It''s better to choose regular wedding rings, so that your partner can always wear them without taking them down.


    Bai Jingqing hopes that the girl he loves will never take off his ring again and spend his whole life with him hand in hand!


    "Shallow, this proposal, since the day you came back, has played in my heart countless times. I am not romantic enough, which is the best way I can think of to propose Shallow, I love you! Please marry me! Give me this chance! I want to love you for the rest of my life! " Bai Jingqing raised the small box in his hand and looked at her nervously.


    Three children ran over and shouted, "promise him, promise him, promise him!"


    Gu Qingxin, Beiming cold and Huangfu night also came over, looking at their eyes full of blessings.


    Bai shallowly stares at Bai Jingqing. She looks at the clean man in front of her. The struggle in her heart flashes by. Her lips bend upward. "I will!"


    Bai shallowly really thinks that he is not worthy of Bai Jingqing. He is an angel to cure the disease and save the people, and she is a devil who kills people and drinks blood. Eventually, one day, her true face will be torn open in front of him, maybe it is bloody


    But, but


    She really want to marry him, want to have him, even if her love, finally will be moths to put out the fire, she will use her last strength to love him!


    Bai Jingqing listens to these three words, and immediately cries. His legs are kneeling on the ground, and tears burst out wildly


    Bai shallowly squatted down and reached for his face. Bai Jingqing wept with joy. He took her hand and carefully put the ring on her ring finger


    He hugged her and kissed her lips


    Two people who love each other kiss


    After so many trials and tribulations, Gu Qingxin finally ushered in his own happiness


    Huangfu night and Beiming cold are also happy and heavy in their hearts. They are happy for Bai Jingqing and feel heavy for themselves.


    This day is what they dream of.


    Bai Jingqing let go of Bai shallowly. The two reached out their hands to their son. Bai Xiaobai quickly ran over and hugged his father and mother!


    "Come and take a picture with you!" Photographers swarmed around.


    Bai Jingqing holds Bai shallowly, and they hold their son''s hand and look at the camera


    Bai Jingqing''s proposal was successful. Looking back, many staff members appeared. Soon, the scene was arranged like a party and a beautiful champagne tower!

 Chapter 2631

    On the long table covered with tablecloth are all kinds of delicate cakes.


    Bai shallowly suddenly looked at Bai Jingqing curiously, "I''d like to know what would happen if I didn''t promise you today?"


    "Well, if I don''t, I''ll throw the flowers and all the food into the sea!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Put on my second proposal!" Bai Jingqing blinked at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing takes her to eat in front of her. Bai shallowly pulls him back. She pours up her mouth and says, "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have agreed to your proposal so soon. Knowing that you have so many plans, I should have felt them all! "


    "Then what if you become addicted and my plan runs out, and you haven''t promised?" Bai Jingqing is worried about this problem.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll go back and take off the ring!" White shallow quick to take the ring back to him.


    Bai Jingqing is about to cry. Why does he talk so much? Now I know what it means to be a self made sinner!


    "My wife, it''s too late to regret. My husband will take you to a yacht to celebrate!" Bai Jingqing bent down and picked her up high and rushed to the crowd excitedly.


    "Come, let''s drink to this great moment!" Huangfu said loudly with champagne in his hand.


    "Cheers!"


    "Bad job!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three little guys also took juice to join the fun, and they were also very happy, laughing all the time.


    Especially Bai Xiaobai, he felt that his happiness had bubbled!


    After daddy and mummy get married, he can live with daddy and mummy forever!


    Several people drank all the wine, and Bai Jingqing went out to sea with Bai shallowly.


    Bai Jingqing is sitting in front of him. Bai shallowly wants him to be behind him. He holds his waist tightly. Bai Jingqing rushes out of the sea quickly. Bai shallowly cries out happily


    Gu Qingxin took a lot of photos for her three children with her mobile phone. She looked at her daughter''s dimples and her face was full of smiles.


    Since she had two children, her biggest wish is to open her eyes every day and see their smiling faces.


    Huangfu night came to Gu Qingxin''s side and asked, "Qing Xin, ask you something."


    "You say." Goo asked as he enjoyed the photos.


    "You went to the charity dinner held by the northern Hades. Did you see the girl who is very similar to Ann xiaonuan?"


    Gu listened to him and quickly put down his cell phone and nodded, "I saw that. I thought she was an xiaonuan, but later I saw her face..."


    "How is it?"


    "Obviously, she was not alone. At the beginning, she was disfigured, but only one third of her face was destroyed. How could the whole face change?" Gu Qingxin thinks it''s unscientific.


    Even if the small warm plastic surgery, should also be only the whole face of the burned place, who will put the good place all.


    "Is it possible She wanted to start a new life, and for a few moments later, I thought she was Ann xiaonuan. " Huangfu''s voice was a little excited at night.


    "I know you want to be warm, but I think it''s a matter of caution. Have you ever thought that if you can easily identify this girl now, once you make a mistake and the future is really warm, what should you do? " Gu Qingxin thinks it''s not impossible.

 Chapter 2632

    Huangfu was asked by her at night and fell into a deep thought. He didn''t think of this question, but he really couldn''t restrain himself!


    "Otherwise, you will find a way to confirm, until you are sure whether she is xiaonuan or not! Didn''t she have a mother? You can use their parent-child relationship to make sure. "


    "Fall in love!" Huangfu suddenly cried at night. Gu Qingxin was frightened by him. He stared at him with wide eyes. "What are you doing?"


    "You''re really too smart. I didn''t expect that. Yes, this method is good. It''s the most reliable one!" Huangfu almost hugged her at night.


    But, afraid of being beaten, he still didn''t dare to do so


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "But I can''t find her now." Huangfu was frustrated again at night.


    "Don''t worry, if she is xiaonuan, you will meet again sooner or later." Gu fell in love with him and comforted him.


    Beiming cold has been standing in front of the champagne tower drinking wine, his eyes have been watching Gu Qingxin, a moment willing to leave.


    "Fall in love, you advise my eldest brother to drink less wine, his stomach will recover soon, which is especially bad for his health!" Huangfu ran away and went to play in the sea.


    Gu Qingxin wants to stop him, but he doesn''t have a chance. Is this bastard worried that he won''t say it himself? Tell her what to do?


    Gu devoted herself to trying not to let herself care about what Huangfu said at night, but she still couldn''t do it. She was in a strange mood.


    Finally, she went to her baby and asked her baby to persuade Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin tells her baby again and again not to tell Beiming that she told her.


    The baby promised very well. She rushed to beiminghan and said, "Mommy says it will be bad for your stomach if you drink less wine! Mummy also said that she would not let me tell you Ah! "


    Baby seemed to realize that she had said something wrong. She looked at Mommy nervously, and Gu fell in love with her. She wanted to find a way to get in.


    She can only turn around and leave quickly.


    This baby, professional Keng Niang!


    Summer and white small white cover mouth snigger, baby blinked at two people, a naughty look.


    Two little boys gave her a thumbs up, acting great!


    Beiming cold listened to his daughter''s words, and then saw the reflection of Gu Qingxin. His heart was so soft that he knew it was impossible for him not to care about himself!


    However, when he went to find Gu, she did not know where to go.


    Beiming cold could only go back to the villa to find it, but he didn''t see her in a circle.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu is really in a bad mood recently. He doesn''t understand. If Luo Shiqi is still in Mingcheng, where can she be? He has almost turned over the whole city of Hades, but no one can be found.


    Huangfu didn''t pay attention to his driving at night, so when he came back, he didn''t know where he was driving.


    Worst of all, the yacht is running out of gas.


    Huangfu scolded in the dark. He had to dock first. The contact person came to give him fuel.


    He parked the yacht on the shore and planned to find a place to shush. Although this is the beach, no one would look at it, and his upbringing would not allow him to do so.


    So Huangfu went to a forest not far from the sea at night.


    As soon as Huangfu''s night was over, he heard a cry for help in the distance. His brow was frowned. Although the cry was weak, he could hear it clearly.


    Is it possible that some people in the daytime are forced to work with women!

 Chapter 2633

    Huangfu didn''t have time to think more at night, so he rushed into the woods.


    But when he saw the scene inside, he was completely angry. Instead of being a strong girl, it was abduction!


    A little girl was caught by two men and was about to pack in a sack.


    Huangfu rushed over at night and kicked the two men who wanted to abduct the little girl away.


    Those two people watched Huangfu''s night not like ordinary people, and they were scared to run away.


    Antong has fallen to the ground, the sleeve of her skirt has been torn, she is scared shivering, tears keep falling.


    Huangfu came quickly at night, crouched down and asked, "how are you, girl? Is there any injury? "


    "You Who are you? " An Tong is very afraid, because her eyes can not see, so she is more afraid of unknown people and things.


    Huangfu was stunned when he saw the little girl''s appearance at night, because he felt that the little girl was familiar with her, but he could not remember who she was.


    But This little girl is too beautiful, just like a goblin.


    If the sun was not too big and Huangfu was awake at night, he would think that the girl was the angel falling from the sky.


    "I''m not a bad person Just now those two people have been driven away by me. Don''t be afraid. " Huangfu night explained the present situation.


    "Really? Are you really not a bad person? " An Tong is sensitive to voice. She also knows that the voice of this person is different from that of the two people who just want to catch her.


    "Absolutely! I was playing in the sea, and the yacht suddenly ran out of gas. I wanted to pee again and I came here to solve it. I came here to have a look when I heard your cry for help. " Huangfu looked at the little girl more and more at night, and he felt familiar with her. Moreover, he liked the child very much.


    He scratched his head awkwardly. He didn''t know what it was like. He liked big brother''s baby and didn''t feel any other children.


    However, looking at her small face, he just likes it inexplicably and even wants to hug her.


    "Uncle, thank you for saving me. Can you take me home?" Antong fumbled and held his hand.


    Huangfu looked at her in surprise at night. Her other hand was shaking in front of her, but the little girl didn''t have a clue.


    So


    Is she blind?


    At the same time, he was very sorry that the child was so beautiful that he could not see.


    Is this the justice God seeks?


    If that''s the case, he thinks God is cruel to the girl.


    "I can take you home, but your foot is hurt. I''ll bandage it for you first." Huangfu picked her up at night, and he gazed at the little guy in his arms, such a weak one, as if she would break up as long as he tried hard.


    Huangfu suddenly felt that he wanted to hold the little thing all the time and never let it go.


    Huangfu realized his strange idea at night, and he thought he must be crazy.


    He found a clean place to put her down and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "An Ah! " An Tong suddenly called out, only listening to the sound of "Ka", an Tong''s injured foot was cured by him.


    "Your foot is dislocated. I''ll connect it for you. Stand up and walk for a try." Huangfu held her up at night.

 Chapter 2634

    An Tong tried to walk, just dare not to work hard foot, it is all right, and after a pain, it does not hurt at all.


    "My feet are ready, thank you uncle!" An Tong smiles in his direction.


    But her eyes can''t focus with his eyes. It''s empty and painful to look at.


    "What did you just say your name was?" Huangfu reached for her thin arm at night.


    He sighed in his heart that the child was so thin.


    "Luantong." An Tong replied with a smile. She knew her uncle was a good man and she liked him.


    "Luo an Tong!"


    Huangfu is a little surprised at the night. This child''s surname is Luo, too?


    However, it''s just a surname. It''s normal!


    What''s wrong with him? Because Luo Shiqi is so sensitive to this surname.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you home." Huangfu holds her small hand in the night.


    "I don''t know where the house is just outside the woods." An Tong is a little depressed.


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. I''ll show you! Until we find it! You just hurt your foot. I''ll carry you. " Huangfu night took her hand and turned around and carried her on his back.


    He stood up and went ahead.


    "Uncle, what''s your name?" An Tong is lying on his back, feeling extra reassured.


    "Huangfu night."


    "Is it Huang?" An Tong has never heard of this surname. She still doesn''t understand it.


    "No, it''s Huangfu." Huangfu corrected it at night.


    When Ann xiaonuan and her servants came to find this forest, they saw Huangfu walking with an Tong on her back at night. She stopped at once and couldn''t believe her eyes!


    Huangfu night unexpectedly and Tongtong met!


    There was a nervous flurry in her heart!


    But she soon calmed herself down. Even if their father and daughter met, they could not recognize each other.


    An xiaonuan called the housekeeper and whispered a few words to her, then she turned around and went back first.


    The housekeeper ran to Huangfu night with two maids. Huangfu looked at them expressionless. The housekeeper felt a strong pressure.


    But she still had to say, "Sir, we are here to find our little lady."


    "Tongtong, are they your servants?" Huangfu carried Antong to the front at night.


    "Little Miss, it''s me!" The housekeeper opened his mouth at once.


    "Yes, she is our housekeeper." An Tong nods.


    "Thank you, sir, for sending our young lady back. Please give her back to us. We have to take her back." The Butler held out his hand to him.


    Now that it''s confirmed that it''s the servant of the Antong family, Huangfu has no reason not to give it to others at night.


    But there is a heart can not be ignored.


    When the housekeeper took Anton from his hand, Huangfu''s heart was empty for a while at night, and he even felt the urge to take Anton back


    But, in the end, he didn''t.


    "Tongtong, don''t run around alone in the future. Goodbye, uncle, it''s time to go." Huangfu reached out at night and pinched her lovely little nose.


    "Goodbye, uncle." An Tong could only find his voice and waved in his direction.


    Huangfu pulled at the corners of his mouth at night and turned away.


    When the housekeeper saw this, he held Antong and walked back quickly.


    An Tong lies on the Butler''s shoulder. Although she can''t see it, she has been looking at the direction of Huangfu''s departure at night


    In my heart, there is also a kind of reluctant to give up only to Mommy

 Chapter 2635

    When Huangfu returned to the seaside at night, his men had come to fill the yacht with oil. He got on the yacht, looked at the woods again, and left in his yacht.


    An Tong is taken home by the housekeeper.


    An xiaonuan looks at her daughter in a mess, angry and distressed. "What''s the matter with you? How many times has mummy said that you can''t run around, how can you not obey? "


    "I''m sorry, Mommy." Antoine bowed her head and apologized to Mommy.


    An xiaonuan is the first time to speak so sternly to an Tong, and she doesn''t want to, but seeing her daughter''s appearance, how can she not be angry, "what happened just now?"


    An xiaonuan sat down and tried to suppress his anger.


    Antong carefully told her mother what had just happened.


    "You said that there are two bad people who want to catch you. It''s the The man saved you? " Ann looks at her daughter with complicated eyes.


    How could such a coincidence happen in the world? When Antong was in danger for the first time, Huangfu suddenly appeared at night.


    If it wasn''t for Huangfu night that she didn''t know Tongtong''s identity or her identity, she couldn''t believe it was just a coincidence.


    "Yes, my uncle is very nice. He has to take me home." An Tong explains in a hurry.


    "Then why are you going out today!" Ann xiaonuan is most concerned about this problem. Her daughter is usually obedient and can''t run around. Why is she so abnormal today.


    "Tomorrow is mummy''s birthday. I want to pick some flowers for mummy as a gift Every year on my birthday, Mommy will give me a gift. I also want to give mommy a gift. Mommy, I''m sorry, I won''t run around again next time. " An Tong lowered her head and looked like she had done something wrong.


    An xiaonuan''s heart seemed to be torn by something, and she almost cried.


    She took her daughter to her lap, took the towel from the housekeeper and carefully wiped her hands, saying, "little fool, you are the best gift for mommy in her life. Mommy doesn''t want anything, as long as you grow up safe and healthy Mommy also wants to say sorry to you, because you can''t see, Mommy will be worried, I''m sorry, it''s all mommy''s not good. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I know mommy is worried about me. If it wasn''t for my uncle today, I would have had a real accident. Maybe I would never see Mommy again. I would never be so reckless again." Antong hugged Mommy.


    She knows that mommy loves herself very much. If Mommy loses herself, she will be very sad!


    "Well, what would you like to eat tomorrow, Mommy will make it for you." An xiaonuan hugs her daughter tightly. In this life, her daughter is the only one.


    "Mommy makes delicious food for me every day. Would you like to make something you like tomorrow?"


    An xiaonuan was moved to put her long hair behind her ears. "Tomorrow I will make more dishes in the kitchen. There are some you like and some I like. Is that ok?"


    An Tong nods hard and laughs happily.


    ¡­¡­


    On his way back, Huangfu kept thinking about the little girl he just met. He just thought that the little girl looked familiar, but who did she look like?


    He just can''t remember.


    He suddenly regretted that he should take a picture of Tongtong to let everyone see who Tongtong looked like.


    However, it''s too late to regret now. Tongtong has been taken back by his family.

 Chapter 2636

    Huangfu night heart is a kind of indescribable but unknown discomfort! It''s like I missed something very important.


    He is depressed low incantation, really saw ghost!


    When Huangfu went back at night, Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly had already gone back. Several people came to see him and asked, "what''s the matter? Is nothing wrong? "


    Huangfu shakes his head at night, groans and goes to the long table, picks up the wine and drinks it.


    Bai Jingqing saw that he was in a bad mood. He came and patted him on the shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened just now? "


    Huangfu was oppressed at night. He never concealed anything from Bai Jingqing, so he told Bai Jingqing what had just happened.


    "You say that little girl has an eye problem?" Bai Jingqing may be particularly sensitive to this problem because it is the doctor.


    "Yes! You can''t see! It''s a pity that she looks like an angel. " Huangfu is really regretful at night. He is even thinking about whether to drive back to find Tongtong.


    "Her name is Luantong, isn''t it?" Bai Jingqing said and began to call.


    "What are you doing?" Huangfu came to see him at night.


    "Bai''s hospital is the best hospital in the country. If the child has eye problems, her family must take her to see it. As long as she has seen a doctor, she will definitely leave a file. This is not difficult to check. Even if she has not seen it in Bai''s Hospital, the current hospitals are all linked files."


    "do this Is it suitable? I mean I''m not sure how I feel. Isn''t it good to do so? " Huangfu night is really a bit chaotic now.


    "Do you want to solve the puzzle? Or do you want to be bored all the time? " Bai Jingqing looks at him speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Bai Jingqing''s call, he told the staff all the conditions Huangfu said at night and asked the staff to help him to check.


    "Well, don''t think too much! Drink less. " Bai Jingqing patted him on the shoulder.


    Huangfu night heard him say so, just picked up a glass of wine and put it back, he began to wait for Tongtong information.


    A few minutes later, Bai Jingqing received a call from the staff. After he put down the call, he went to Huangfu''s night and said with a slightly wrinkled brow, "it''s strange that the staff have all checked it. There''s no Luo Antong."


    "How could this happen?" Huangfu''s heart began to burn again at night.


    "Is the name wrong?"


    "No! Luoan Tong, it''s also a real name! And she''s so small, how could she lie to me. "


    "That''s because the child hasn''t seen his eyes in China, or he will be recorded and filed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I think too much. I think I have too few children to contact. I like to see one. Why do you think so much?" Huangfu picked up his glass again and went on drinking.


    Although he said that, he also accompanied Ann xiaonuan to the orphanage before. At that time, when he saw those children, he didn''t like them so much!


    No, I don''t like it at all!


    "You will be fine in two days! Drink less. I''ll go with you. " Bai Jingqing now has only his wife in his eyes.


    Huangfu walked to the baby with wine at night.


    Baby is playing games with white Xiaobai in summer. Suddenly she is caught in front of Huangfu night. Baby blinks and asks, "Uncle Ye, what''s up?"

 Chapter 2637

    "Come, hug!" Huangfu reaches out at night.


    Although the baby didn''t understand what he was doing, he came up to him and hugged him.


    Huangfu picked up the baby at night. Well, the eldest brother''s child likes everything, but it doesn''t feel right. Compared with holding Tongtong, it''s not a feeling at all!


    Huangfu even walked around with his baby in his arms at night, and finally sent it back.


    Make baby confused, a blank face.


    Gu Qingxin has been hiding from the cold in the north. As long as he is there, she will surely escape faster than the rabbit.


    Bai Jingqing''s proposal was successful. Today, he is very happy. They haven''t had a happy event for a long time. There are many things recently. They want to relax here.


    In the evening, we had another barbecue party.


    Bai Jingqing suggested that he call over the blue flame leaf poppy and Xiao Yi, because it''s not far from the blue flame villa.


    Half an hour later, the blue fire came with the poppies and Xiao Yi.


    When Xiaoyi arrived, he went straight to babe and summer. With Xiaoyi, the three children had a better time.


    Baby because of running too fast, fell to the ground, Xiao Yi hurriedly went to pick her up, patted the soil for her, and asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. The sand is very soft and doesn''t hurt at all!" Baby said with a smile.


    "What is this?" Xiao Yi saw her necklace because of wrestling.


    Xiao Yi picked it up and looked at it. He knew it was a bullet. His uncle had taught him firearms.


    Baby snatched it back, quickly put it away, and said, "this is my baby!"


    "Your baby? Where did you get the bullet? " Xiaoyi frowns at her, always thinking that the bullet must have something special to her.


    This is when he is away. What happened to her?


    "I''ll take it as a necklace if I think it''s cute, uncle. I''m going to eat grilled chicken wings. Let''s eat them." Baby took him and ran to the adults who were baking.


    Xiao Yi picked her up, or couldn''t help thinking that the bullet was really picked up by the baby?


    Where can she find such a bullet?


    "Go there and have a rest. I''ll bake."


    Gu Qingxin hears the voice coming from her side, and her movements are stiff for a while. She coughs softly, "it''s OK, these will be ready in a minute. Go and get the new one to bake."


    "Good!" Beiming cold obediently took a few chicken wings and some vegetables to start roasting.


    Gu Qingxin looks at things that are almost ripe. He picks them up and leaves.


    When his arm was caught, he frowned and asked, "Why are you always hiding from me?"


    "No You think about it a lot. I''ll give it to millet. " Gu takes back his arm and leaves quickly.


    Blue fire is accompanied by poppy leaves, she is looking at the direction of the sea, do not know what to think.


    Gu fell in love with her, and LAN Huo asked her to take care of her first. He went to get something and wanted to bake something for the poppy himself.


    "Millet, here you are. You like it." Goo put everything in front of the poppies.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Gu Qingxin took it and put it in her hand to let her eat.


    Su Su looked at her, then lowered his head and began to eat.


    Gu Qingxin wants to go to the bathroom. He asks if he wants to go with him. Ye nods. Gu Qingxin tells blue fire and takes him to the bathroom behind.


    When two people go in, the eyes of Ye poppy suddenly change

 Chapter 2638

    To the bathroom on the first floor, Gu Qingxin wants Ye poppy to go first, and she immediately shakes her head forcefully.


    Gu Qingxin tells her to wait outside. She goes first.


    Gu fell in love with her, and the whole person changed. With a cold air on her body, she suddenly turned back and grabbed the neck of the person who was going to attack her.


    The other side''s eyes are wide, how also did not expect, this fool is to pretend!


    Su Su didn''t give him a chance to resist at all. She put her hand into it quickly and listened to the "click" sound. The neck of the other party was cut off by her forcefully!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu falls in love with her, the poppy is still standing there. She asks, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    Poppy quickly shook his head and walked in.


    Gu Qingxin is waiting for her outside.


    Ye poppy sits on the toilet, in the eyes which has half of the blank and sluggish, now she, is the real her!


    There are two reasons why she pretended to be stupid.


    One is to confuse the enemy, who would not think a fool can have any threat!


    Two It''s for her and blue fire.


    In that year, ye poppy was thrown into the sea by the hand of the northern Hades. In fact, she was completely recovered six months later. The first thing she recovered was to find blue fire.


    However, by the time she arrived, Lanhuo had changed her identity, and had a wife and countless women!


    This change caught millet by surprise, even at a loss.


    She watched the blue fire with the women and finally chose to leave.


    She went back to her organization, changed her identity and continued to carry out the task. In the past five years, she has lived like a walking corpse.


    Heartache to already numb, at that time, she just knew how much she loved blue fire!


    But she hated him


    The feeling of love and hate almost tormented her crazy. Finally, the missing of blue fire defeated the hate for him.


    However, he could not find an excuse to return to him.


    Because she''s a poppy, the one that''s so proud that it can''t be lived.


    So, she thought of that. She had found his dump.


    Only by turning herself into a fool can she sleep and return to him.


    This is the only way for her and him


    ¡­¡­


    It was Leng Chi who found the dead body. He didn''t dare to disturb everyone, so he told Beiming Han about it.


    When Beiming cold got the news, he came here immediately.


    "Young master, this is a professional killer! But how did he die? " It''s strange that it''s cold late.


    He asked the guards here. They were sure that they didn''t kill this man!


    "Take the body down! Search every corner of the villa carefully, and there must be no more such mistakes! " There was anger in the cold voice of the north.


    Leng Chi also knew that it was his fault. He quickly sent more people to check the inside and outside of the villa.


    When Gu Qingxin and Su Su Su came out, Beiming cold was waiting at the door. When he saw them coming out, he said to Gu Qingxin, "go first. I have something to say to Su Su."


    "Talk to Su Su?" Gu Qingxin frowns. Su Su looks like this now. What can he tell her?


    "Well, I''m just telling her about the past. I hope she can get better as soon as possible." Said Beiming cold.


    Gu listened to him, and without saying more, he took the poppy away from the cold of the north.

 Chapter 2639

    Beiming cold took her to her study, and ye poppy sat on the sofa. He said, "come on, don''t pretend. I know you killed the killer just now."


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    "It seems that you really love blue fire! For him, you can abandon everything! " Beiming cold looked at him with contempt in his eyes.


    "It''s not the same for you to care!" Ye poppy knows that she can''t hide the cold in the North if she only gives her hand today, and she won''t pretend any more.


    "How can we be like you! Although my heart and I are separated for five years, they are still each other What did blue fire do? Not long after your accident, he married another woman for the presidency! There are many more... "


    "That''s enough. You can die if you say less!" Poppy doesn''t want to hear that!


    "Millet, this blue fire is nothing good! He really doesn''t deserve you! "


    "He is no better I love him too! No way, just love! What can I do? " The Papaver leaf is very afflictive. Does he think she''s in a good mood? How could her character tolerate other women when her man is with her!


    However, she just loves him. After five years of fighting with herself, she still can''t resist her love for him. She loves him and has humbled herself to the dust. She loves him and even betrays her soul!


    "Shaoqian doesn''t know how many times better than his brother!" Beiming cold is also very helpless, love is really a thing that people can change everything.


    "You also said that I, you are not the same. At the beginning, you said that the baby is not your daughter, and you fell in love with other men''s children. Do you want to give up?" The poppy stared at him.


    "That''s different! In my heart that''s just to piss me off. "


    "You didn''t know the truth then!" The poppy stared at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you going to do? Keep pretending to be stupid around him? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with that!"


    Until she came back to the blue fire, ye poppy knew that she would do anything if she could be with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue fire sees Gu Qingxin coming back, but Su Su doesn''t come back. He panics and burns his hand. He throws things down and asks Gu why he is so interested.


    Gu Qingxin said that Beiming cold had taken millet away and wanted to talk to her.


    Blue fire in the heart more flustered, he then quickly rushed to the villa.


    He rushed all the way to his study. When he went in, Beiming cold poured a glass of water for ye poppy. There was nothing abnormal about the two people sitting face to face.


    Blue fire came at once. He squatted beside Su Su and looked at her nervously. She was relieved that she was not different.


    Just now, he was scared. He was even afraid that Su Su would suddenly get better. In that case, I''m afraid, with Su Su''s character, I won''t forgive him.


    LAN liehuo knows that he is too bad and selfish, but he only wants to own her selfishly.


    When he settles everything, he will cure her well, so that the two can stay together forever.


    "Doesn''t president blue have any intention of returning home?" Beiming cold asked him.


    "Of course, I''m going to take millet home in a while." Blue fire sits on the sofa, and takes the millet to his own leg.


    Ye poppy is petite, blue flame is tall and burly, so he holds her and naturally leans in his arms. He can completely wrap her up.

 Chapter 2640

    "What? Have you dealt with your harem? So your wife''s family has been taken care of by you? "


    "It''s none of your business!" As soon as the blue flame turned black, the more he didn''t want Su Su to hear anything, the more he wanted to know about Su Su.


    "It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business! I won''t allow you to go back to China with such a millet! "


    "Millet is mine. How are we? You can''t care!"


    "Then try." Beiming cold took a sip of tea in front of him and didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    Blue fire with millet left the study, the north cold raised his head, eyes become dark.


    When he got to the living room, blue fire put down millet, and he said, "millet, don''t listen to that person talking, I only like you! Don''t like any other woman! "


    Ye poppy just looks at him. She knows that he is the president now. There are many things waiting for him to do when he goes back, but she is not going to go back with him.


    Now it''s an eventful time for Beiming family. Although she has never wanted to go back to Beiming family, she can''t refuse that Beiming family has nurturing grace for her.


    There is also the love and children, she is more at ease.


    She didn''t want to go at all.


    Last time, LAN liehuo wanted to take her away, so she pretended to hurt herself and didn''t let him go.


    This time, of course, she won''t go with him.


    Everyone has their own responsibility and mission, and her mission has not been completed.


    Blue fire didn''t know what ye poppy was thinking, but her eyes made him feel guilty. In fact, he was afraid that poppy would get better. Then she would blame him.


    Everyone outside has almost eaten. Gu Qingxin simply roasts the rest of the food and carries it.


    Huangfu gave her a glass of juice at night and said, "fall in love, it''s hard. Have a glass of juice to quench your thirst."


    Gu Qingxin is really a little hot. After all, she has been guarding the barbecue. She takes it and drinks it. There is also ice in it. The taste is really good.


    Bai Jingqing watched Gu Bingxin finish his drink and kicked Huangfu for a while. Huangfu smiled at him and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "What are you talking about? What''s ok?" Gu takes things and starts to eat.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s late. Let''s take it. Go back to have a rest first." Huangfu stood up at night and said.


    "There''s still something left to eat." Gu is looking at the last barbecue and dishes here.


    "We''re all full. Take your time first." Huangfu pulls Bai Jingqing at night, Bai Jingqing pulls Bai shallowly, and then calls for some children. They go back first.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    What happened?


    Gu Qingxin looks at the food in front of him. He doesn''t care about them. He continues to eat.


    But when she was eating, she felt dizzy and thirsty.


    Looking at the water nearby, she took a bottle and twisted it to drink.


    After drinking a little, the symptoms were relieved, but after a while, they began again.


    "Strange? I didn''t drink much wine just now? How could that be? " Gu Qingxin tries to stand up, and then goes to the villa.


    She felt very hot, she didn''t wear much clearly, but she still wanted to tear the clothes away, and her steps were also a bit staggering!


    Is it that the wine has too much potential?

 Chapter 2641

    Gu devotes herself to remembering how many drinks she has had, but she can''t remember any more. She only remembers that everyone has brought her wine.


    Huangfu gives her a cup every now and then at night. Bai Jingqing, Bai shallowly, even a few children keep sending her


    It seems that I really drink too much


    Gu Qingxin did not expect that Huangfu would dare to add ingredients to her juice at night.


    The purpose is to match her with beiminghan and hope that they can make up.


    This is not only the meaning of Huangfu night, but also the meaning of everyone. I just hope that she and beiminghan will not make trouble again. I hope that they can quickly get together and continue to be together.


    When Gu Qingxin came to the door, she was already dizzy. She couldn''t even step up the stage, so she directly planted it in front of her.


    Just when Gu Qingxin thought that he would have a close contact with the front step, his hands caught her body in time.


    Beiming cold holds Gu in his arms and looks down at the little woman in his arms. His eyes become profound.


    Gu fell in love with his body and made her ready to move. She suddenly hugged his neck tightly.


    Beiming cold felt her unusual temperature, his brow was wrinkled, he had no time to think, he didn''t want her to be seen by other men like this.


    He took her up the stairs quickly and went to the room he had prepared earlier.


    Gu Qingxin has begun to feel the warm palms on his face.


    With a shake of his hand, Gu Qingxin falls directly from his arms. Fortunately, Bei Minghan holds her in time Just to avoid her fall hurt bad luck, he was also scared a jump, fortunately timely caught, if fall hurt her, the pain is still their own.


    Gu''s room is also full of flowers, beautiful as a small garden, the bed sprinkled with red rose petals, two people together poured on it.


    Gu Qingxin keeps her eyes closed all the time. She really doesn''t want to face this reality


    She even slept with Beiming cold again.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to move. She wants to continue to pretend to be dead. She really doesn''t know how to face such a situation


    She just hopes that he can leave soon, either to take a bath or go to the bathroom. In short, she needs time to escape from the scene!


    But


    Beiming cold didn''t mean to go at all. Instead, she kept staring at her. She could feel the burning sight with her eyes closed


    Gu is so stiff that he doesn''t even know how to reflect


    Gu Qingxin can''t stand this kind of torture at last. She suddenly opens her eyes, quickly backs away, and covers her body with a man''s shirt.


    "Thank you, Mr. Beiming, for your generous dedication! You can say what you want. " Gu Qingxin said and got out of bed. He calmly walked to the bathroom.


    "I want you!" The north is cold and outspoken.


    Gu turned around, gently lifted his long hair, smiled at the ambiguity, "I''m sorry, I''m very expensive now, you can''t afford it!"


    She said that she stopped paying attention to him and went to the bathroom.


    Beiming cold''s eyes have been staring at her, but the corner of her mouth is a warm arc.


    Gu fell in love with the bathroom, and when the door was closed, she was not as calm as she had just shown. She was holding on to the wall with her hands, and wanted to hit the wall depressed!


    Where are they all!


    It is clear that Bai Jingqing successfully proposed to Bai shallowly. Why did she get together with Beiming cold?

 Chapter 2642

    Locked the door, Gu Qingxin went to take a bath first, she is now confused, she has to let herself wake up first!


    Finally, Gu Qingxin is sure that there is something wrong with the juice Huangfu finally handed him at night.


    Although that bastard didn''t dare to give himself any bad medicine, but it was definitely added with materials. Plus, he had been filled with so much wine by them before, it''s not surprising that something happened!


    She is too careless, think shallow finally got happiness, she is also happy for her, drink a few more!


    Huangfu night, caught by her, will not let him go!


    Gu poured in a good bath and came out. Beiming cold handed over a glass of water. "Drink some water and moisten your throat."


    "Thank you. You can go." Gu Qingxin takes over the past. She has done a good job in psychological construction and can face him calmly.


    "There are not enough rooms here. They are almost full. If you drive me out now, I can''t even sleep in the living room." Beiming looks at her pitifully.


    "Why didn''t the living room sleep?" Gu Qingxin frowns at him.


    "It''s too cold to sleep in the living room tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll take a bath first. The sheets have been changed. Go to bed earlier. I''ll sleep on the sofa later." Beiming cold points to Changsha hair.


    "I''ll sleep with baby and summer!" Gu Qingxin turns around and leaves.


    "It''s late in the night now. It''s going to make a noise. Besides, you don''t know which room they sleep in."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold went to take a bath. He washed very quickly, but he came out after a simple rush. When he came out, Gu fell in love with him and lay on the bed with his back facing him. The quilt was covered to his waist.


    Beiming is cold, so he goes to the sofa and lies down. He turns his side to the direction of his heart. His eyes are all gentle.


    The next day.


    Gu Qingxin wakes up in the cold bosom of Beiming!


    She had no idea what he had come up with, let alone when she was in his arms.


    In a word, they are very tight!


    Gu Qingxin kicks the cold leg of Beiming.


    Beiming cold woke up at once, looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter, my heart?"


    Gu is so depressed. What''s wrong? He asked herself!


    "Let go!" Gu Qingxin pats his hands on his waist, turns over and gets out of bed. She arranges her bathrobe and goes to the bathroom to change her clothes.


    Although Gu''s attitude is not good, Beiming cold is still very happy. Looking at the bright sunshine outside, it seems that the weather today is very good!


    Gu poured out his heart, changed his clothes and left the bedroom.


    Downstairs, we are making breakfast together. Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly are the chef''s children who are also helping.


    But in addition to Xiaobai and summer can do the same model, baby and Xiaoyi are not at all, but they still have to fight for help, and finally make a mess.


    Xiaobai and summer have to clean up their mess!


    When Gu Qingxin went downstairs, the baby ran quickly. She smiled at mommy and said, "Mommy, did you sleep with Daddy yesterday?"


    There are three black lines on Gu Qingxin''s forehead. Who taught her that!


    Others quickly turned around and pretended to hear nothing!


    "Why, Mommy, what''s red on your neck? What''s the matter? Have you been stung by insects? "


    Because what Gu Qingxin wears is the clothes prepared in the villa, so he picks them out and doesn''t cover them

 Chapter 2643

    She can only choose a dress with black background and decors. She also purposely spreads the long skirt, but it still can''t cover the ambiguous traces made by the north cold last night!


    "Insects? Did Mommy get bitten by a bug? That needs some medicine! " Summer listened to baby''s words, quickly ran out of the kitchen.


    Gu immediately covers his neck and says, "it''s OK. You don''t need medicine. Go ahead and make breakfast."


    "Mommy, let me see. What if it''s a poisonous insect?" In summer, he used to pull his mother''s hand. He felt that he knew a lot and could show it to Mommy.


    "Either poisonous insects or ordinary insects." Gu poured his heart over the child and kept hiding.


    Summer and babe are still worried. At last, Xiao Yi comes out and catches both of them. They don''t know anything and make trouble here Didn''t see their mummies all embarrassed to death?


    "Little uncle, mommy was bitten by a bug!" Baby was worried.


    "You two little ghosts, that''s not bitten by insects, it''s bitten by your father!" Xiaoyi reached out and rubbed their hair, whispered.


    "Daddy bites Mommy! How can it be like this? It''s all red! Too much! " Baby is very angry. Although she likes daddy, she can''t let daddy bully Mommy.


    "Daddy is not a vampire! What does he bite mommy for? Why is it so strange? " Summer is also like understanding, after all, it is still small, even if you know it, you can''t think of it.


    "You''ll understand this when you grow up. Haven''t you seen the encyclopedia in summer?"


    "I''ve seen it!" I don''t know what''s the relationship between daddy and mommy in summer.


    "Have you seen the place where the baby was born?"


    "Yes Didn''t say daddy had to bite mommy to have a baby! " Summer very serious answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    OK, the conversation can be over.


    "You little ghosts, don''t worry about it! Breakfast is coming. " Bai shallowly can''t hear any more. Come and urge the three.


    "Come on, I can have breakfast at last. It''s so good. I''m hungry for a long time. Auntie, what do you make delicious!" Baby ran away happily.


    "It''s all you little guys like to eat!" She smiled and blinked at Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin finally got rid of the siege of her two children. It''s time for her to go to find Huangfu Yee to settle accounts.


    "I''ll help, too!" Summer also ran into the kitchen to help bring things out.


    Several little guys went to help serve breakfast. Bai shallowly assigned work to the children. Several people worked together. They were very happy. Bai shallowly looked at the children''s smiling faces. She was in a very good mood. She felt that the whole world was sunny


    But think of your body Her eyes dimmed again.


    She tried her best to make herself laugh. She didn''t want so much. Now that she has made a decision, she should go forward bravely. She believes that they can overcome all difficulties!


    In the early morning of the night, Huangfu went out to sea for a circle to see if he could find yesterday''s place, but after a circle, he couldn''t find it, and finally he had to go back disappointed.


    He was walking in, suddenly "Wow!" For a moment, he was splashed by a large basin of cold water, wet from head to foot.


    "Huangfu night, you bastard, let you hurt me! How can I clean you up today! " Gu Qingxin takes the basin and pats it to him. Huangfu turns around and runs away at night, shouting for help.

 Chapter 2644

    "You come back!" Gu liaoxin is really angry with him, and only this bastard can come up with such a damaging way to hurt himself.


    "If I go back, you will hit me. If I don''t go back..." Huangfu hid behind a tree at night, thinking, I''m not stupid, I''m not going back, I''ll be beaten.


    "Well, then you will never come back! I''ll wait here! " Gu leans in and stares at him.


    "Babes, help me. Take care of your mummy. Uncle Huangfu is dying." Huangfu shouts at night holding the tree.


    Several children heard his cry and ran out and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    " hold on to your mommy, she''s going to kill! " Huangfu is suffering at night. Isn''t he trying to match his eldest brother and his heart? Why else would he do such a thing.


    Where''s big brother? That''s not enough. He risked his life to work for his brother''s welfare. At this time, he disappeared, regardless of him


    Is it really his big brother who is so ungrateful?


    "Mommy? Do you want me to get the knife for you? " Baby looks up at Mommy.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    "I don''t think the knife is suitable, the blood is not good, and the mop is suitable!" Summer said.


    "I think the basin is good!"


    "I think it''s longer to take a knife!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You..." At night, Huangfu watched several little ghosts start to discuss what to do with him. He was about to cry


    As expected, they are not born by themselves and don''t care about themselves.


    Who is he all for


    "Mommy, you go back first. It will hurt to hit people. Let''s go! Rush! "


    A big three and a small four rushed to Huangfu at night. He quickly loosened the trunk, turned around and ran. God, the world is terrible


    "I tell you, I''m a kid too!"


    "Uncle Ye, have you been fooled? Another one will hurt even more! " Baby alert.


    what£¿


    "Our baby can be with you?" At night, Huangfu teased several children and talked to them.


    "What kind of pollution? What do you mean? " Baby looked at his brother and asked for an explanation.


    "Just not with you!" Summer explanation.


    "Who wants to join you? Hurry up, brother-in-law, and you''ll cover it!" Baby is in charge.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t even eat breakfast, so he drove away and left the summer and treasure to Beiming cold.


    Although Beiming cold was disappointed, he kept himself up and took care of the two children for breakfast.


    After breakfast, Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly discuss, want to take Xiaobai to worship his father.


    White shallow silence for a few seconds then agreed.


    "Let''s go together and tell my father the good news of our two by the way, so that he can be happy." Bai Jingqing holds her hand.


    "You go, I won''t go. I''m not sure if your father wants to see me." White shallow heart bitter, white father''s death and her relationship, she did not have the courage to see.


    "What are you thinking? If you don''t go, he will be disappointed. He will think you don''t want to see him. " Bai Jingqing holds her hand and kisses her lips.


    "But I I really...... " White shallow still feel guilty, because she is now this situation, or resolutely with white Jing Qing together.


    "Shallow, we are a family, my father will thank you, thank you for giving us such a lovely baby. ¡°

 Chapter 2645

    ¡±Thank you for your willingness to take care of his son for the rest of his life and for all you have done for his son. " Bai Jingqing continues to encourage her.


    Bai shallowly looks at Bai Jingqing''s firm appearance and feels ashamed of her retreat. Since she has decided to face everything with him, she should go forward and work hard for her family.


    "OK, I''ll go! I''ll go with you! "


    Half an hour later, everyone drove back in all kinds of cars.


    Bai Jingqing bought the things for worship and went to the cemetery with his son.


    Bai Xiaobai is the first time to come to the cemetery. Looking at this solemn and quiet place, his heart is full of awe.


    Bai Jingqing came to the tombstone of Bai Fu with Bai shallowly and Bai Xiaobai. Bai shallowly looked at the amiable old man, and her eyes turned red.


    Bai Xiaobai followed his parents and asked, "Daddy, who is this man?"


    "Xiaobai, this is Grandpa. Kneel down and kowtow to Grandpa." Bai Jingqing also knelt down.


    White shallow also followed kneeling in front of the tombstone, the tears fell unconsciously.


    Xiaobai looked at her father and mother''s uncomfortable appearance and said to the tombstone, "Hello, Grandpa, my name is Bai Chuxi, Xiaobai. You can call me Xiaobai, or you can call me Chuxi. We will know each other in the future."


    Bai Xiaobai said, he kowtowed his head to Grandpa wisely, and then knelt there like a model.


    "Dad, I''ve come to see you with shallow and our children. Xiaobai is my son, your grandson. I''ll often bring Xiaobai to see you later." Bai Jingqing talks to his father.


    "Daddy, I''ll pour the bar for Grandpa." Bai Xiaobai knew that daddy had brought the wine, so he went to take it out, put the glass in place, and poured the wine for Grandpa.


    Because he felt the sadness of his parents, he made himself as obedient as possible, so that they would feel better.


    "Dad, there''s another thing. I''m going to get married with shallowly. We''ve gone through countless ups and downs. Finally, we can come together! Dad, I hope you can bless us. I''m sure you will! " Bai Jingqing holds Bai''s shallow hand tightly. He looks at her.


    Bai shallowly looked at him nervously, then slowly turned his head to look at the old man who was kind-hearted on the tombstone, and said, "Dad, I''m sorry for the trouble I brought you five years ago. Ah Jing and I really love each other. We will love each other more in the future and take good care of Xiaobai. Please rest assured."


    Bai Jingqing reaches over and kisses Bai''s shallow forehead. The three of them talk with Bai''s father for a while, and then they go down the mountain.


    Xiaobai has been asking about Grandpa. Bai Jingqing has been talking to him all the way. He tells Xiaobai that his grandfather is a very good man and a man who stands tall.


    After the three people came out of the cemetery, a man came out behind the tree in the distance. Bai Ruiqing also carried the sacrificial things in his hand and slowly walked down from above.


    He went to his father''s tombstone and knelt down on the ground with a thump. He burst out crying. He broke down in tears. For many years, he dared to come to his father''s tombstone for the first time, because he knew that his father''s death was caused by him!


    If he didn''t use his elder brother''s life to threaten shallowly, his father would not be ill or leave

 Chapter 2646

    Bai Jingqing stood not far away, looking at the man kneeling in front of his father''s tombstone crying. He stayed there for a few seconds, then turned away.


    When he got outside, Bai Jingqing got into the driver''s seat and started the car and left.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai shallowly felt that something was wrong with him when he came back.


    "Nothing. Let''s get the marriage certificate." Bai Jingqing holds her hand, and nothing can separate them in her life.


    "Marriage Certificate! " White shallow forced to blink, some can''t believe, this will be too fast!


    "Well, it''s better to choose a day than a strong one. I''ve checked it. Today is a good day for marriage." Bai Jingqing laughed.


    "You have a plan!" Bai shallowly reaches for his ear.


    "This premeditation has been buried in my heart for nearly six years!" Bai Jingqing looks at her with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daddy and Mommy, when you get married, Xiaobai really has a complete home!" Bai Xiaobai is also very happy.


    "Get the license!" Bai Jingqing sped up his driving again. He wished he could fly to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get his marriage license.


    When I got to the Civil Affairs Bureau, it took only ten minutes to get the marriage certificate.


    "Good. I haven''t waited five years for nothing!" White shallow looked at the small red lips on the hand hook hook.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Jingqing is also very precious looking at his marriage certificate.


    He finally waited for the day to write her name and himself on this certificate.


    "Five years ago, there was a cost of nine yuan. Now it''s free. Don''t you think it''s a waste of time?" Bai shallowly put the little red book on his lips and kissed him.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    After getting the marriage certificate, Bai Jingqing proposes to send his son to Bai''s house and let him live in Bai''s house.


    After all, two people are also considered newlyweds. He wants to have a world of two with Bai Shao for more than a period of time.


    Bai Xiaobai''s expression is like being split by thunder. So, daddy and Mommy are really married now. The happy life he thought didn''t come, instead, he was abandoned and left at his grandparents'' house!


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu returned home at night, he saw Shen yundai and Xiang Xiang at the door of the apartment. Xiang Xiang had already sat on the ground and fell asleep.


    Huangfu''s eyebrows wrinkled at once, and he asked displeased, "what are you doing here?"


    "Night, Xiang Xiang and I came to see you. What did you do yesterday?" Shen yundai came over laughing.


    "What did I do to repay you with?" Huangfu''s voice was cold at night.


    "I don''t mean that. My parents asked me to come and see you." Shen yundai, who has given birth to a son to the Huangfu family, has been wandering in the upper class as a young grandmother of the Shen family.


    "Shen qudai, how do you take care of the children? It''s so cold on the ground that you let him sleep on the ground. No wonder he is easy to get sick! " After opening the door at night, Huangfu went to pick up Xiangxiang.


    When he went in, Shen yundai smiled and wanted to follow him. Huangfu kicked on the door at night and shut her outside.


    Shen yundai was completely stunned. She immediately clapped the door hard. "At night, you open the door for me. I have something my parents told me to send here."


    Huangfu frowned at night and put Xiangxiang on the sofa. He called the property manager and asked them to drive him away.


    When Shen yundai was driven away by the management of the property, she was about to be blown up.

 Chapter 2647

    However, she turned to think whether Huangfu''s willingness to leave Xiangxiang at night was a kind of progress.


    Shen yundai is really in a hurry. After all, it has been five years. She has been the wife of Shen Shao for more than four years, but she can''t get close to Huangfu''s body all the time. She can''t stand it.


    Fortunately, the Huangfu family attaches great importance to heirs. With Xiangxiang, her position will be stable.


    The world is finally quiet. Huangfu sits on the sofa at night and looks at the sleeping Xiang Xiang with his head on his hands.


    The child is handsome, but not like him or Shen yundai.


    It''s strange that when he was holding Xiangxiang, he didn''t have any special feeling. Although he knew that he was his own son, maybe he didn''t like Xiangxiang very much because he hated Shen yundai''s relationship with the scheming girl.


    But why does he feel so different to a strange little girl.


    Huangfu didn''t understand at night. He was going to the bathroom to take a bath and sleep.


    He couldn''t sleep until dawn yesterday.


    When he was ready to leave, he looked at the pillow beside him, took one and went to Xiangxiang, raised his head, and put the pillow under his head.


    After that, he went to take a bath.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin returns home, opens the mailbox and receives an invitation. She opens it and looks at it. It''s an invitation for an international clothing competition.


    There is also a line attached below: "Ye Gong, this competition is very grand. I''ve already registered for you. You need to refuel well, Murda!"


    Gu Qingxin saw that this line of words was completely speechless. Who told this girl that she was going to participate in this kind of competition!


    Gu Qingxin immediately calls with Qingqing, but the other party sets up voice and doesn''t answer the phone directly.


    Gu Qingxin lets go of his mobile phone.


    Recently, Rong qianxia has been unable to get close to Beiming cold, and there is no news about Beiming Royal, so she is not calm.


    So, she can only call Gu Qingxin.


    Rong qianxia is still complaining to her this time, always implying that he wants Beiming cold to run for president. Gu Qingxin thinks that Rong qianxia just thinks he can''t find Beiming Yu in a hurry. Where can he guess that there is no problem with Rong qianxia, and he has his own hidden purpose.


    But thinking of Beiming cold''s advice, she still didn''t tell Rong qianxia that Beiming Royal had come back safely.


    Gu inclined to think that the safety of Beiming is of great importance, otherwise Beiming cold will not tell Rong qianxia.


    Rong qianxia is also in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Rong family chooses to join hands with Bei Mingyu. If his campaign fails this time, Rong family will lose a lot.


    Moreover, she would lose the chance to get close to Beiming cold. She put down the phone and walked back and forth anxiously in the office. At last, she stood by the window, biting her fingers nervously.


    Pondering for a long time, she dialed Rong Qianchen''s phone.


    "Big brother, how are you doing with your heart? When can I have your wedding wine? " Rong qianxia''s voice still sounds gentle and peaceful, without any attack power.


    "I''ve been so busy lately that I haven''t had enough time to meet my heart." Rong Qianchen replied truthfully, not because he didn''t want to see him, but because he forced himself to try not to do things that were difficult for Gu to fall in love with.


    "How could this happen? Don''t you two have a daughter? Elder brother, I think we must take the initiative to chase girls... "

 Chapter 2648

    "As passive as you are, which girl won''t run away? What''s more, a girl as good as you like? " Rong qianxia now hates to let Qianchen marry Gu Qingxin back to her as a sister-in-law.


    She knew in her heart that guanyue had been out for a long time, and the biggest threat to her was Gu Qingxin.


    Rong Qianchen is silent, because he is fighting with himself every day. He really loves her very much. He fell in love with her from the first time he met her.


    If it wasn''t for her, he might not be able to go back to Rong''s house so quickly, and urgently recover his identity and approach her.


    But


    He is also very clear that he does not love himself


    But compulsion is really a very painful thing.


    Let qianxia say so, he began to shake.


    Is it true that if he works harder and is more devoted, he will be able to see him?


    "I''m also particularly worried recently. Since the accident of Ayatollah, his whereabouts have been unknown. If I can''t find him again, I''m afraid about the presidential election At that time, our Rong family will also be implicated. After all, if I am engaged to Beiming Yu, I will stand in line. "


    "What? Don''t you know that Beiming cold has found Beiming Yu? " It''s not until Rong Qianchen gets the news.


    "What? Find Beiming Yu! How could... " Let thousand summer thoroughly not calm down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I mean, they didn''t tell me when they found Ayu? What do they think I am? " Allow Qian Xia''s awkward explanation.


    "They don''t want to make any mistakes before the election, or before the Beiming Royal election, so that the Beiming Lord won''t have a chance to do anything, will they?" Rong Qianchen also thinks that this idea is not bad, but the premise is that they have to be able to really hide from those people of the northern netherworld.


    "Yes." Rong qianxia and he said a few words, then hurriedly hung up the phone.


    She could hardly breathe. How could Beiming cold find Beiming Yu?


    Seeing that her painstaking plan is close to success, now it''s a failure!


    She has been waiting for so many years, looking forward to so many years, waiting for such a day, Beiming cold can run for president, as long as he becomes President, he can often appear beside him, and in order to accommodate his family and Beiming cold''s position, it is also the easiest to get married.


    Rong qianxia quickly picked up his mobile phone and dialed the phone of Beiming cold. "Han Shao, I heard that you have found a Yu. How can you not tell me such a big event? It makes me worry here alone."


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "How do you know about my fourth brother?"


    No one knows about it except the people close to it.


    "Oh, my eldest brother told me. I think it''s my heart to tell him. After all, they have that kind of relationship..." Rong qianxia said it was ambiguous.


    Beiming cold holds the mobile phone tightly and tightly, but his heart tells Rong Qianchen the news?


    "There''s nothing between them! Miss Rong, it''s better not to talk in disorder! " Then he hung up.


    Let qianxia slowly put down the mobile phone, a long sigh of relief!


    No, she can''t just admit defeat. There must be another way


    ¡­¡­


    The Beiming Baron is getting the news that Beiming Royal has come back. I can''t believe it. Isn''t he dead? Didn''t the car fall off the cliff with the dead bodies?

 Chapter 2649

    After getting the news, the northern hell suddenly began to panic!


    If Beiming is not dead, how can he win the presidency!


    He quickly got up and left the presidential palace. He had to go to Mr. Wang and ask him to help him find a way!


    When he arrived at Mr. Beiming''s residence, on the seventh day of the night, he arrived just in time. Seeing his hurried appearance, he ignored him and went inside.


    "Night seven, you already know!" The northern Hades came angrily and stopped him.


    "What do you know?" Night seven expression indifferently looks at him.


    "The northern emperor is not dead!" Now the northern Hades was in a panic and fear.


    "Oh? So four young people didn''t die? Don''t you plan to be perfect? " Seven nights of sarcastic lips.


    "Did you tell me? Just let Beiming escape! " The northern Hades is mad now. I wish I could find someone to vent my anger.


    "Well? Will you report to me what you do? I don''t know what you do. How can I tell you? If you have time to wrong me, it''s better to figure out how to do it next! " Night seven finish saying, push away him, stride into.


    The northern Pluto looked at his back coldly. Today, he must reveal the real face of Yeqi in front of his husband!


    In the magnificent hall, a man is sitting upright at the moment, holding a good white porcelain tea cup in his hand, drinking tea.


    On the seventh of the night, I came in and saluted respectfully, "sir!"


    Nangong day looked up to him, just a light sweep, there is an invisible pressure to him.


    Night seven quietly looked at the man sitting on the throne. He was fifty years old, but he looked much younger than the actual age, as if he were in his thirties.


    At this time, the northern Ming Lord also came in. He glared at night seven and saluted the southern palace heaven, "Sir, I have a message that the northern Ming emperor is not dead. He has come back, sir. What should we do?"


    "Is it?" Nangongtian looks forward with light eyes, as if nothing is there.


    "It''s true. Now he is hidden by the cold of the north. I don''t know where he is!" The northern hell Lord looked at him nervously, hoping Nangong Tian could come out and kill the northern hell king.


    "Night seven, you know?" Nangong Tian looks at night seven.


    "I don''t know." Night seven bowed his head and answered.


    "Then you''ll find out about it and give me the result today." Nangong Tian said.


    "Here Sir, Beiming cold wants to hide a person. It''s not so easy to find him. " Frown at night.


    "You''ve been with him for so many years I should know him well. " Nangong Tian looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re right, night seven. You''ve been with Beiming cold for so many years. What does he have you don''t know! If you can''t find out, you are a traitor at all! " The spirit of the northern Hades came at once.


    "I''ll try my best." Night seven can only promise.


    "Not to try, but to be!" Nangong world order.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The northern hell Lord looks at night seven proudly, how can you hide this time!


    "The girl you like, why haven''t you been with her recently? Instead, she is fighting with Beiming cold?" Nangong Tian lowered his head and took a sip of tea.


    "She Don''t like me! I don''t want to force her! " I had a speech in the morning.


    "You I still don''t know women! "

 Chapter 2650

    "There''s only one way to conquer women. It''s sleep! If you can''t sleep once, you can sleep twice. If you can''t sleep twice, you can sleep three times until you get to sleep! " Nangongtian said lightly, as if discussing the weather.


    "I like her, sir, and I don''t want to disrespect her!" Night seven''s eyebrows wrinkled up, he began to have a bad feeling, sir, this is to hand.


    "Respect? Respect will only trade for betrayal and contempt! It''s stupidity! "


    "Yes, sir!" The northern Hades immediately flattered.


    Night seven left Nangong mansion, heavy hearted, even a kind of breathless feeling.


    Beimingjue followed him, wanted to pat him on the shoulder, and was shunned by night seven.


    The northern Hades didn''t care either, and said, "please do it. I''ll wait for your good news."


    Night seven directly ignored him and left in a car.


    Beimingjue is in a relaxed mood. As long as he is willing to help, his chances of keeping the presidency are greatly increased.


    Beiming Yuyu and Beiming Han, two undead Xiaoqiang, wait for his re-election as president! He has to find a way to kill them!


    Of course, night seven knows where the northern emperor is. As Nangong Tian said, he knows the young master very well.


    Now let him worry more about the heart, Mr. will not mention her for no reason, what do you want to do to her?


    Night seven sat in the car, frowning, he thought about how to deal with this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold sends summer and baby home, Gu Qingxin is not there. He knows that she is hiding from herself.


    He knew that he could not be anxious about him and his heart, and he had enough patience to wait for her to accept himself again.


    He took the two children home and left first.


    Today, he plans to go to Beiming Yuna.


    Since both Rong qianxia and Rong Qianchen have known about the northern Ming Dynasty, he is afraid that the northern Ming Marquis has also known about it.


    He has to consult with Beiming Yu about what to do next.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin went to a coffee shop and the assistant reported a competition for her. At the beginning, she didn''t want to take part in it. But later, she thought that if she took part in it, she could raise the reputation of Ye Xin studio to a new level, and then she would make more money. She felt that was a good thing.


    Now that she has signed up, she can''t smash Ye Xin''s signboard, so today she comes to the coffee shop. Now she needs to empty up and look for inspiration.


    After learning that Gu Qingxin promised to participate in the competition, the little assistant sent a lot of details about the competition. She didn''t expect that the competition would be so grand that even some famous brand designers would participate.


    Although the Ye Xin studio of Gu Qingxin broke into the fashion circle with the posture of black horse, it was less famous than those big brands.


    Although the previous quality problems have been solved, they still have a certain impact on the studio, and the recent orders have dropped sharply.


    This is the disadvantage of small brands. People still don''t trust them enough and can''t compare with those big brands.


    Gu is drinking coffee and looking at his recent design draft, trying to get rid of all the distractions in his mind.


    Because of her concentration, she didn''t notice that the service staff of the coffee shop cast their eyes from time to time.


    After a cup of coffee, Gu fell in love and wanted to go to the bathroom. She put the tablet in her bag and got up to go to the bathroom.

 Chapter 2651

    Gu fell in love with the hot and dry flow in her body. She knew that she would not hold on for long. If she lost her mind again, she would treat night seven as someone else


    Will they make irreparable mistakes.


    Gu Qingxin thought of this, quickly picked up the shower placed in front of the bathtub, and mercilessly put a stroke on his arm


    Then give it a hard stroke


    The sharp pain made her tremble more severely, and countless small wounds on her arm also burst into blood


    The water in the bathtub is slowly dyed red by blood


    "What are you doing?" Night seven nervously grasps her arm.


    "Can it be better and faster?" Gu''s cold teeth are shaking.


    Night seven looks at her white tender arm, is delimited innumerable wounds, also heartache is uncomfortable.


    "Night seven, promise me No matter what happens, don''t touch me! " Gu Qingxin didn''t expect this medicine to be so powerful. Now she can''t stand it anymore.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look at her on night 7, I know that cold water doesn''t work.


    But what can I do to save her?


    Night seven''s mobile phone rang, he quickly took out, picked up the phone.


    "Don''t waste any more effort, you know what I''m good at is medication. The medicine she took this time, unless she made peace with a man, there is no solution!" Nangongtian''s voice came.


    "Sir! Give me the antidote! " Night seven said.


    "Night seven, I ''m helping you! Don''t you like her very much? Think about how wonderful it would be to combine with her. It''s your favorite woman! "


    "I love her so much that I can die for her! Because of this, I can''t destroy her! If I did, she might die! Give me the antidote, I promise you anything! " Night seven took a deep breath.


    "You Why is that necessary! "


    "I want an antidote!"


    Night seven one hand has already been unable to control to attend to fall in love, she already once again hugs him, lips kisses his chin.


    Night seven can not hide, he gasped, cell phone has been hung up.


    He couldn''t help it. He raised his hand and knocked her out.


    Night seven put her in her arms, heavily panting, someone knocked on the door, night seven quickly picked her up and out of the bathroom.


    He went to open the door. Someone came to deliver the antidote. He took it and closed the door and went back to the bed.


    Night seven dare not delay a minute and a second, he quickly put the antidote into Gu''s mouth, but now she can''t swallow it by herself.


    And on night seven it was clear that her heart was weakening.


    He was so scared that he couldn''t care much anymore. He lowered his head and covered her lips. He pushed the medicine on the tip of his tongue and forced her to swallow it.


    After all this, he collapsed on the bed with her in his arms


    He held her tightly, felt the temperature and heart rate of Gu''s heart slowly returned to normal, his heart seemed to be dripping blood, let him have her once in a selfish way.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Beiming cold, "young master, miss and I are together. She is safe now. You can rest assured."


    After sending the message, he turned off his cell phone.


    He raised his hand and gently put Gu''s wet hair behind her ear, revealing his white face.


    Night seven admitted that he really liked her so much that he didn''t know what to do

 Chapter 2652

    After receiving the message of night seven, Beiming cold quickly called back, but the other side showed that it was turned off.


    He angrily dropped his mobile phone, but his heart was relaxed a lot. As long as his heart is with night seven, she should be safe.


    He asked Leng chi to withdraw all those who were looking for him.


    Leng Chi wondered why the young master suddenly stopped looking, but since the young master ordered, he had to only order.


    When Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing arrived at Beiming cold office, Huangfu night asked, "elder brother, what''s the matter? Why not? "


    After they saw it, Huangfu said, "brother, do you still believe in night seven? He''s a traitor! Night seven originally likes to fall in love with... "


    The waist was pinched for a while, Huangfu looked at the ugly face of Beiming cold at night, and changed his words quickly, "so he should not hurt his heart!"


    "Elder brother, although I said that night seven betrayed us, I don''t think he would do anything harmful to my heart. I''m worried that the main reason for this is the person behind night seven." Bai Jingqing grasped the point of the matter.


    Beiming cold really wanted to know who was behind the night seven. He believed that it would be a short time to meet this person!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, he feels pain all over his body, as if he has been beaten hard.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. What was the matter? Where was she?


    She tried to sit up, and all of a sudden her previous memory came back to her mind


    She opened the quilt nervously, looked down and saw that she was wearing only one Pajama, and the underwear inside was missing.


    She quickly covered the quilt tightly and was almost scared to pieces


    Night seven


    No! unable!


    He won''t do that to himself!


    She opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed. The door was pushed open.


    Night seven came in with a bowl of soup, Gu Qingxin quickly sat back and pulled up the quilt. She asked nervously, "you I What did you do to me? "


    Night seven came to her and sat down and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "I asked you..."


    "If I say What will happen to you when we have a relationship? " At night seven gazed at her.


    Gu Qingxin was stunned for three seconds. He reflected that he would quickly raise his hand and hit him. His wrist was caught by him in the air. "I really regret it now You''re not sleeping! "


    Gu''s face was green and white. He didn''t touch himself?


    She thought about it carefully. At that time, on the seventh night, in order not to touch her, she was allowed to soak in cold water in the bathtub. Here she still had an impression


    But why does it hurt so much?


    "You mean Neither of us happened, did we? " Gu Qingxin looks at him carefully.


    "You held me, kissed me, kissed me!" Night seven light answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She wanted to find a crack to get in.


    "Who in the world is killing me?" Gu Qingxin doesn''t believe that night seven will treat himself like this.


    "Drink the soup first, it will make you feel better." Bring the soup bowl to me at night.


    "Who is that gentleman?" Gu Qingxin looks up at him stubbornly and asks.


    "Fall in love, get out of here! The hell city is a place of right and wrong. It''s no good for you to stay! " At night seven gazed at her.


    "I won''t go! I don''t drink the soup either. You take it. I''m leaving! "

 Chapter 2653

    Gu Qingxin is a little angry. She opens the quilt and gets out of bed.


    "Drink the soup, and I will send you back." Night seven one hand then pushed her back.


    It''s a little rude.


    Gu fell into bed, dizzy. What kind of medicine did that bastard give her!


    Night seven heart a tight, but he still did not move, just sat there watching her.


    Gu Qingxin sits up, leans on the head of the bed and frowns at him.


    "Soup!" At night seven handed over the soup.


    Gu took it with his hands and drank up the soup.


    "I''m finished. You can take me back." Goo leans up his chin and looks at him.


    "Not yet. I''ll take you back in the evening." Night seven stood up, said this sentence and left.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand became a fist tightly.


    She opened the quilt and got out of the bed. People were still feeling light when walking. She went to the wardrobe and opened it to find a dress to put on.


    She looked at the tidy women''s clothes and underwear, and she picked them up and looked at them, which was her size.


    She was not polite either. She took a set of underwear and coat and went to the bathroom. When she got to the bathroom, she changed her clothes first.


    She went to the mirror and washed her face, so that she could be more sober. She looked up to look at herself in the mirror. Her face was white, and her lips were white. She felt very uncomfortable now, but she also knew that she didn''t touch herself on the seventh day of the night, which was caused by drugs.


    There was still some pain in her arm. She didn''t remember how it was done. She raised her hand and stroked her forehead. This time, she was really careless.


    Even in the coffee shop, she was secretly calculated. If she knew who it was, she would ask the person back with her own interest!


    The knock on the door rang. Gu Qingxin opened the bathroom door. It was not night seven, but a little maid.


    "Miss, I''ll help you down to dinner." The little maid came to help her.


    Gu Qingxin raised his arm to avoid her. "No need, I can go by myself. Go out first."


    "Here This is the order of the night, I dare not listen. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say what I mean. He won''t blame you. I''ll clean it up and go down." Gu''s expression was cold.


    The little maid had to leave first.


    Shortly after the little maid left, she came in person on the seventh of the night.


    He looked at sitting on the sofa, a weak look of Gu fell in love, bent down and picked her up.


    "Let me down, I can go myself!" Gu Qingxin wants to push him away.


    "You have no clear toxin in your body now. Don''t worry. It will be OK. At night, you can completely return to normal." Night seven looked at her appearance, still soft hearted, explained to her.


    Gu is in a better mood to listen to him. She doesn''t want to let herself have a real accident!


    It turned out that he said that he would put himself back in the evening, because at that time he could return to normal.


    When I arrived downstairs, I put my heart to the table at night.


    Gu Qingxin finds out that this is his home.


    Gu Qingxin sat down, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    Night seven looked at her pale face, gave her some vegetables, Gu Qingxin did not refuse, he took her to eat.


    Night seven see her didn''t regenerate his gas, finally is to let go.


    After dinner, Gu would drink water on night 7. She also knew that it was fast to detoxify, but she would die if she drank it all the time.

 Chapter 2654

    "I don''t want to drink! You let me slow down for a while! " Gu looks at the cup he handed over again and hides in protest.


    "If you don''t drink, the toxins in your body will not be discharged You know I''ll let you go, so you don''t have to suffer this crime! " At seven o''clock in the evening, she put the water glass in front of her.


    Gu Qingxin''s face is red, and he glares at him angrily. He takes the water glass and continues to drink. Isn''t that drinking water!


    Gu fanxin is drinking while running to the bathroom. After several times, she found that her physical condition is really better, at least not as before, walking seems to be shaking.


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingxin felt almost recovered. She had been on the phone for seven nights. She tried to listen to what he was saying, but there seemed to be no important information.


    "Night seven, I have something to ask you." Gu Qingxin sees him put down the phone and calls him over.


    Night seven came and sat down. "What''s up?"


    "Who is that gentleman?"


    "It''s not good for you to know." Night seven''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "He can hurt me for the first time, he can hurt me for the second time. Do you want me to be hurt by him all the time?"


    "So, I''ll get you out of here..." At night seven gazed at her.


    "No, I can''t leave." Gu Qingxin shakes his head firmly.


    "Don''t you give up, young master?" Night seven asked.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes flashed a trace of unnaturalness. "My two children are just reunited with him now. Both baby and summer like him very much. If I take them away, they will be sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Have you heard of Tiangong group?" Night seven pondered, asked her.


    "Tiangong group, as I have heard, is a company with a strong development momentum in recent years."


    Although Gu Qingxin only does design, she later established her own brand and company, and her scope of involvement has also developed from the initial clothing industry to several other industries.


    But even if she doesn''t pay much attention to business, she has heard of Tiangong group.


    "I''m working for Tiangong group now!"


    "Is that the president of Tiangong group?"


    "No! He''s the boss behind the scenes! And Tiangong group is not as simple as you can see. This company is just their way to wash themselves. In fact, what they do is dark. "


    "Then you''ll do it with them! It''s against the law! " Gu looks at him with concern.


    Night seven shook his head, "fall in love, you live too simple! Why do you think young master can manage Shengming group so well? If Shengming group was just a businessman, it would not have developed to such a scale at all, or it would have been swallowed up by other large companies. "


    "What do you want to tell me? Do you want to say that Beiming cold is not a good person? "


    "No, I''m telling you a rule! Tiangong group has started to settle in the city of Hades, will make various investments, and will invest a lot of money in the public welfare undertakings of the city of Hades. The purpose is to make the northern Hades re elected president. "


    "That scum of the northern Hades is not worthy to be president at all!"


    "He It''s a puppet! The real purpose of Tiangong group is to control the whole country a, but there is a big stumbling block in front of it. "


    "Shengming group."


    "Yes, so The most wanted person of Tiangong group is not Beiming Royal, but young master! "

 Chapter 2655

    Night seven words like a heavy hammer, mercilessly hit the heart of Gu.


    "Night seven..." Gu Qingxin wants to say something, but he is stuck in his throat and can''t say it.


    "Go back and have a rest, Tiangong group, it''s not something you can fight against. I have something to do now. I''ll send you back later."


    Gu fell in love and went back to the bedroom, but couldn''t sleep. She felt that things were getting more and more complicated.


    She always thought that their goal was Beiming Yu, after all, the person who wanted to compete for the president was Beiming Yu. In fact, their real goal was Beiming Han.


    Tiangong group


    In the evening, Gu Qingxin is sent back on the seventh night. When Gu Qingxin gets off the bus, he sees Beiming cold standing nearby. He sees her get off the bus and walk towards her.


    He nervously grasped her shoulder and asked, "are you hurt?"


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "I''m ok. I''m worrying you."


    Beiming cold put her in her arms and held her tightly.


    "If it''s OK, let''s go home!" Beiming cold pulls her back.


    Gu Qingxin looks back at the car he sent back and leaves with Beiming cold.


    When Gu Qingxin returned to the apartment, in the summer, babe and Lin Yin came up and asked, "where have you been all day today? The phone can''t be reached, which makes everyone in a hurry. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m too busy working outside. I didn''t notice that my cell phone was out of power. I won''t do it again." Gu Qingxin dare not let everyone know what happened to her.


    She was afraid of scaring them.


    "Have you had dinner?"


    "I''ve eaten it. I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Goo goes to his room.


    After calming down the summer and the baby, Beiming cold follows Gu to her room.


    Gu went back to the room and sat on the sofa with his arms around his legs.


    Beiming cold came to her and sat down and asked, "what happened?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve been with night seven."


    "He took you away?"


    Gu poured his heart and shook his head. "No, he saved me from there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming''s cold face became extremely ugly. Gu Qingxin looked at his expression and said, "I''m ok! You don''t have to worry too much. I can protect myself. "


    Beiminghan grabs her hand, "heart, what do you hate? I can let you vent, but can you come back to me and let me protect you?"


    "It''s just an accident today. I''ll be careful in the future. It won''t happen again. Don''t worry." Gu also knows that he is worried about himself.


    Thinking of what she said on the 7th of this night and the danger he faced, she could not say anything cruel.


    "I can''t rest assured that I can''t bear such an accident any more! Heart, let me protect you and the children! " Beiminghan stands up and hugs her.


    Gu falls in love to push him, and touches the wound on her arm. She inhales in pain.


    Beiming cold quickly released her and asked, "where''s the injury?"


    "No, no, No You go back first. I want to have a rest. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want him to know his injury.


    "Let me see." Beiming cold where willing to let her go, a moment will roll up her sleeve.


    A piece of white gauze was exposed, and Beiming cold took a breath.


    "It''s really OK. It''s just a little scratch. OK, I''m tired and want to rest."

 Chapter 2656

    Gu poured out his hand, stood up and pushed him out.


    Beiming cold is pushed out of the room by her. After Gu Qingxin closes the door, he quickly finds his mobile phone and dials Bai Jingqing.


    She told Bai Jingqing everything she told her on the 7th of this night.


    "Doctor Bai, do you have any business relations with Tiangong group now?" Asked Gu.


    "No, competition." Although Bai Jingqing is in charge of the hospital, he knows a lot about the company, especially the reputation of Tiangong group in recent years. Of course, he knows.


    "Doctor Bai, tell Beiming han to be careful of Tiangong group."


    "Fall in love, since you care about my eldest brother, why don''t you tell him in person?"


    "I have nothing to do with him now Don''t tell him. I told you. " Gu fell in love with the feeling that the last sentence, said also equal to white.


    However, since she knew it, it was impossible for her to know nothing about it!


    "OK, I see. You don''t have to worry too much. This big brother of Tiangong group has been sending people to investigate. Don''t worry, my big brother won''t suffer any loss."


    "That''s good. I''ll have a rest if I''m ok. Goodbye." Gu Qingxin puts the mobile phone down.


    She went back to bed, maybe because of Chinese medicine. She was so tired that she fell asleep before long.


    In the dream, she felt someone kissing her forehead, saying soothing words to her ear, so that her frown would flatten in an instant, and she would no longer have nightmares.


    Beiming cold sent more people to protect Gu Qingxin and the children. When he went downstairs, Bai Jingqing and Huangfu were there at night.


    Bai Jingqing tells him what Gu Qingxin tells him. He tells Beiming cold all the things that don''t fall.


    "It is the Tiangong group indeed!"


    Huangfu night has been checking this company recently. The business model of this company is similar to that of Shengming group, and the industry it does is similar. Tiangong group is obviously imitating the development mode of Shengming group.


    "I think the emergence of this Tiangong group is bound to have something to do with the night seven. He has been with big brother for so many years and knows his way of doing things! But for him, how could Tiangong group develop so fast? "


    "I don''t think so. Even if I was working for Tiangong group on night 7, I can''t conclude that he did all these things. I think that since this man has been staring at the Beiming family for so long, he must have had a premeditation."


    "The most important thing now is to find out the man behind him! I think as long as we find out the details of this person, there will be an answer to everything. " Beiming cold felt that the man hiding behind seemed to have some kind of enmity with Beiming family.


    "Young master, there''s news from the four young people. They''ve all subdued him when someone goes to attack him." Cold late came to report.


    "Sneak attack?" Beiming frowns. It''s quite a secret place. Who can find it so soon.


    "It must be night seven!" Huangfu still thinks that night seven is a traitor. No matter what he does, he can''t change this fact.


    "Four little also said that they can prepare ahead of time only if they are informed in advance."


    "Who is the messenger?"


    "It''s not clear for the time being. Four little things have not been explained."


    "This time it must have been made by the northern hell Lord again. This boy is a mad dog now."

 Chapter 2657

    Huangfu night thought that this time''s event certainly did not run. "As for how the northern hell Lord found that place, I still think it was night seven that did it. Except for him, almost no one knows there!"


    "Those who are ventilated are those who report the news at night? I guess it''s night seven! " Bai Jingqing looks at the cold north.


    "Second brother, you don''t need to confuse eldest brother. On the seventh day of the night, you have already rebelled. Don''t hope for him any more. In case we guessed wrong, or even if he reported this time, what greater conspiracy would he have? Anyway I don''t agree to believe night seven any more! " Huangfu night insists on his point of view!


    "I''m not saying that I still believe in him. It''s a matter of fact that he rebelled. We can''t believe him any more!" Bai Jingqing also saw the cold north.


    "Well, that''s the right attitude. Traitors are black all their lives!" Huangfu was very depressed at night.


    The discussion between the two people was quite intense, but Beiming cold didn''t say a word all the time. When they both looked at him, Beiming cold looked at Bai Jingqing and said, "my heart and arm are hurt. Go and have a look."


    "Hurt? Serious? OK, I''ll have a look right away! " Bai Jingqing quickly went upstairs.


    "Big brother, then we?"


    "Go to fourth brother''s to see what''s going on." Beiming cold took another look at some upper window upstairs and got on the car and left.


    Along the way, Beiming cold was quite silent. Huangfu saw that he was not in the right mood at night, so he occasionally said two words to him, but Beiming cold basically did not reflect.


    Huangfu night knows that elder brother is under a lot of pressure recently, and he has been suffering from falling in love with his sister. He is really distressed to see it!


    But this time, I''m really stubborn. Why don''t I reconcile with my eldest brother?


    It seems that we have to find a way


    Huangfu looks at the cold of Beiming at night, his eyes are deep


    When Beiming cold and Huangfu arrived at Beiming royal residence at night, it was still a mess outside, with blood everywhere.


    The flame sent more people to guard around the villa. Seeing that the car of Beiming cold arrived, it quickly ran over, "six little!"


    "How is it?" The North Sea cold asked.


    "I caught some survivors, but All killed themselves. " The flame answered truthfully.


    "Suicide? How could they have a chance to commit suicide? " Huangfu asked at night.


    "These people put poison in their mouths. Not long after they were caught, they all broke the poison capsules in their mouths and committed suicide."


    "I''ll go That''s fine! " Huangfu was shocked at night. It seems that the northern hell Lord is really crazy this time. In order to take the position of president, he can kill people at will.


    Beiming imperial sees Beiming cold coming and coming out. Jane Haixun follows him and asks, "why do you run for president like gangs! Is my safety guaranteed? I''m here with you just to escape marriage, not to kill "~"


    "six brothers, what can I do The northern Ming emperor never paid attention to Jane Haixun.


    When Jian Haixun sees the cold in the north, she turns around and runs. She doesn''t know why. She''s not afraid of the cold in the north, but it really makes her feel under pressure!


    She didn''t want to see him at all!


    Huangfu is surprised to see that there is a beautiful girl here!


    After a group of people entered, they went to the living room, analyzed today''s situation, and rescheduled the next thing.

 Chapter 2658

    After all, it''s getting closer to the presidential election. I don''t know what else he will do with the current level of madness!


    "By the way, I didn''t tell you something. Last time I was in danger on the mountain, I called me on the 7th of the night, and I could get out of danger Today was also a call from him to remind me. " Beiming Royal felt that it was necessary to let Beiming cold know about this situation.


    "Four little, don''t be cheated by night seven. It''s a way to confuse everyone."


    Beiming Yu looked at the silent Beiming cold and didn''t know what he thought, but he said, "I don''t think so."


    "Since the northern hell LORD already knows that you are back, you should go back first. What to do? Usually take more bodyguards around."


    "Well, I think so too. There''s a disaster relief dinner party this weekend. The northern Pluto will take this opportunity to win the favor of the people again. This time, I can''t give him this opportunity!"


    "It''s time to teach him a lesson!" The cold lips of Beiming.


    "I''ll give it to him. I''ll let him know. I''ll pay it back sooner or later." Huangfu waited too long for this moment.


    After Beiming Han and Huangfu left at night, Beiming Yu sat in the living room. Recently, his mind has been thinking about his life experience.


    He didn''t expect that Beiming Han was not only the offspring of Beiming family, but also the child of the enemies of Beiming family!


    It''s no wonder that grandpa didn''t even want to die in order to curse him


    Jane Haixun went downstairs eating ice cream and sat opposite to beimingyu. She bit the cake stick and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beimingyu ignores her directly and is about to leave.


    Jane Haixun quickly jumped up from the sofa and stopped him. "Hey, I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?"


    "I promised to bring you back, but I didn''t promise to chat with you." Beiming Yu is not in the mood to deal with anyone and anything.


    "Don''t forget that I''m your benefactor, that''s your attitude towards the benefactor!" Jane has fried her hair.


    "I remember you said, I saved you once, and we were even." Beiming''s light answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Haixun frowned, how could this guy be so heartless!


    "You have to take me with you if you want to leave anyway! I will follow you! " Jane Haixun continues to follow him. Don''t think she doesn''t know. He''s leaving.


    "I''m going back. It''s not convenient for you to follow a girl." Beiming said lightly.


    "You really want to leave me?" Jane Haixun is a little disappointed, and her voice is unconsciously lost.


    Beiming yudun stops and hesitates.


    When he turned around, she had already turned and ran away.


    Beiming Yu didn''t want to ignore her, but if he followed him, it would only cause danger to her.


    An hour later, the door of Beiming Royal''s study was knocked. He looked up, the door was pushed open, and a small head came in. Beiming Royal looked at Jane Haixun''s eyebrow, who suddenly changed from long hair to short hair.


    She jumped in quickly, not only her hair style changed, but also her clothes became men''s clothes like bodyguards.


    Jane Haixun came in and asked, "how is it? Can you take me with you now? "


    The little girl also specially made up. Her eyebrows were thickened and her face was shadowed. She looked angular. She even had a throat knot on her neck.

 Chapter 2659

    Although she looks beautiful, she has become a handsome little bodyguard.


    "Why are you following me?"


    "Because only by following you can I not be caught by my family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go out." The northern Ming Emperor didn''t say much anymore. He lowered his head and went on with his work.


    Jane Haixun knew that he had acquiesced and left with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Gu''s trip has become very careful. After sending her children to kindergarten in the morning, she will go back home to focus on design and will not go out any more.


    However, no matter what she did, she always felt that the whole person was uneasy, and her right eyelid was jumping all the time, as if something bad was going to happen.


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingxin had no paper for the painting, so she took the bag and prepared to buy it.


    She drove her car to the mall, to the stationery counter and began to pick out what she needed.


    After buying it, she left with her things.


    Gu Qingxin now believes in the narrow path of the enemy. She looks at a mother and daughter of Beiming Qianqian and lanyunxin in the elevator and resolutely waits for another elevator.


    The mother and daughter also saw her, and their faces all changed!


    When the elevator door closed, blue cloud heart said angrily, "what a disappointment! How can I meet this broom star again!"


    Beiming Qianqian''s face was gloomy. She didn''t speak, but her chest was blocked. Because she really hated to be in love, and she had a headache when she saw her.


    She thought the child must be from heaven!


    "Mom, you say something! How could you have such a daughter! " The blue cloud stamped his feet.


    "Do you think I want to! I hate her more than you do now. But for her, would my life be like this! " Beiming Qianqian''s words are full of hate.


    Blue cloud heart listens to mother to say so, in the heart is comfortable, she says, "otherwise we wait for her here for a while, you go to stimulate her for a while!"


    Although Beiming Qianqian doesn''t want to see Gu Qingxin, since Yunxin has said so, she also knows that her words can make Gu Qingxin uncomfortable.


    However, they waited for more than ten minutes and didn''t wait for their attention.


    Blue cloud heart and the face of Beiming Qianqian Qi are green.


    Gu Lixin didn''t get down in the elevator at all. She really didn''t want to see the mother and daughter, so she just walked upstairs in the elevator, bought some things, and finally left the elevator on the other side.


    Beiming Qianqian''s mother and daughter waited for half an hour and didn''t wait for Gu to fall in love. They left angrily.


    Along the way, blue cloud heart is scolding Gu Qingxin, and Beiming Qianqian''s face is not good either.


    LAN Yunxin now lives in a hotel. She is so spoiled that she can''t live in this small apartment with Beiming Qianqian.


    Send Beiming Qianqian downstairs, and blue cloud heart leaves.


    Beiming Qianqian watched her daughter leave, and was about to turn around and enter the apartment door. A luxury long black RV stopped at the door of the apartment.


    Beiming Qianqian frowned and looked back. He was about to leave. The copilot''s door opened. The other side said, "Mrs. Beiming, please stay."


    Is this calling her?


    Beiming Qianqian looks back at each other. A young man should be a bodyguard. Who is the person coming?


    Big brother?


    She was thinking that the young bodyguard had opened the back door, a pair of black leather shoes landed, and a man came out of it.

 Chapter 2660

    "Qian Qian, long time no see."


    Beiming Qianqian sees each other and stares at her eldest brother. She steps back in surprise, "you You You... "


    "Yes, I''m Huo Jinlin!"


    It was a man in his fifties who got off the bus. His hair was half white, his face had traces of years, and he still had a crutch in his hand. However, it can still be seen that he was absolutely a beautiful man when he was young.


    "You dare to come, but for you, I would not have come to such a point today! You have ruined my life! " Beiming Qianqian points to this man, his fingers are shaking.


    "Qian Qian, listen to me. I had my difficulties back then!" Huo Jinlin sighed heavily.


    "Bah! You are an irresponsible man. You are so mean. Go away. I never want to see you again! " Beiming Qianqian turns around and walks away.


    Huo Jinlin ran after her quickly and said, "Qianqian, I can compensate you! I know what happened to you, and I can make it up to you! "


    "Go away, I don''t need your compensation!" Beiming Qianqian gnawed her teeth and said that she quickly went up the stairs.


    Her father left her a small apartment, not even an elevator!


    "Qian Qian, I came here to ask you something. When you were pregnant with my child, where is that child now?" Huo Jinlin grabbed her.


    "Don''t touch me!" Beiming Qianqian forces herself to calm down. She looks at Huo Jinlin''s clothes and car today. It''s not like ordinary people at all. Who is he!


    "Why do you ask this!" Asked Bei Ming Qianqian coldly.


    "I have uremia The doctor said that you have to have a kidney replacement to survive. I know you were pregnant with my child. I want to find that child. " Huo Jinlin didn''t hide it. He was able to go back to the hell city to find Beiming Qianqian and ask about the child''s whereabouts. That''s why.


    "Hahaha ~ ~" Beiming Qianqian suddenly laughed happily, "the surname is Huo, you have today!"


    "Qian Qian, where is the child? As long as you are willing to tell me, I can give you anything you want! Money, house, car, as long as you can say it, I will give it to you! "


    Huo Jinlin has to change his kidney now, so no matter what the price is, he has to get the kidney!


    "You go back first, I''ll think about it. You leave the phone number, I''ll contact you." Beiming Qianqian said, pressing the surging emotion in his heart.


    "Good!" Huo Jinlin immediately reached out, and the bodyguard handed a gilded business card.


    He handed it to Beiming Qianqian and said, "Qianqian, I know I owe you a lot, but please see that 25 years ago, for the sake of our sincere love, we must tell me the whereabouts of the child!"


    "You go!" Beiming Qianqian turns around and sneers at each other. Do you really love each other? That feeling is a big joke to her!


    It''s the beginning of her life!


    It''s the biggest stain in her life!


    She''s going to get back all that the father and daughter owe her, even the rest!


    Huo Jinlin watched Beiming Qianqian go up the stairs. He had to go back and wait for the news first.


    Beiming Qianqian went upstairs and sat down in the living room. She put the card on the coffee table and was excited.


    Huo Jinlin has uremia. In her opinion, it''s retribution, but it''s too late!


    And Gu Qingxin. Her father came to her suddenly, but it was for her kidney

 Chapter 2661

    Ha ha ha ha, what could be more cruel?


    Beiming Qianqian is really happy. Huo Jinlin looks like a rich man. She has to think about what she wants. At least, she has to live a comfortable life.


    This is what their father and daughter owe her!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin picks up the baby and goes home with summer in the afternoon. All the way, Gu Qingxin doesn''t talk. The baby looks at summer. The baby asks, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy to see us? "


    "Of course not How are you two doing in kindergarten today? " Gu takes back his thoughts and takes a look at his daughter.


    "It''s good, and there are new friends in our class. I like new friends very much." Baby is very happy to share with mommy the fun in kindergarten.


    Gu Qingxin listens very carefully. Seeing her daughter''s more and more cheerful character, Gu Qingxin is very pleased. It seems that the decision to let her children go to school is too correct.


    When she got home, Lin Yin was already busy in the kitchen, preparing dinner for her mother and her son.


    "You two change clothes and wash your hands first." Gu Qingxin goes back to the room and puts his things back.


    Baby and summer go back to their rooms to change clothes, wash their hands and run to the living room to eat fruit.


    Although the two kids are a little bit more at school, they are still hungry because they are used to eating at home.


    Lin Yin came out to say hello to two little things and went back to cooking.


    Gu changed his clothes and went to the kitchen. He picked up a tomato cut by his mother and ate it.


    "And children, if you wash your hands and don''t eat them!" Lin Yin opens her hand.


    "I''m not sick after eating." A flattering smile.


    "Why, what happened to your hand? Cut it? " Gu Qingxin sees a band aid on his mother''s hand.


    "Oh, I just cut it carelessly. It''s OK." Lin Yin said indifferently.


    "How can I cut my hand?" Gu Qingxin takes her hand and puts it in front of him, looking at it nervously.


    "Maybe I''m distracted. Well, it''s time for me to cook. Go out and have a look at the two children." Lin Yin pushed her to the door.


    "I''ll do it."


    "You''ll cook a noodle, too. I''ll cook it. It''s better than you. Kids love it."


    Gu fell in love with his mother''s insistence, so he didn''t force her to go out and play with the two children.


    After supper, Lin Yin soon went back to her room.


    Gu liaoxin is afraid that her mother is not comfortable. She refuses to say it. She goes to see her again. Lin Yin says it''s OK. She''s just tired and wants to have a rest. Indeed, she''s OK. Gu liaoxin comes out.


    Gu Lixin is worried about her mother''s condition. Her mother has a disease root. Recently, she has been tired to take care of her children. Moreover, although she conceals all the bad things from her mother, she can hide some things if she wants to.


    Baby accident, my mother can guess, but, I don''t say, my mother didn''t break it.


    In the evening, Gu Qingxin takes a bath for her baby. In summer, she is responsible for coaxing her baby to sleep. Gu Qingxin is relieved and goes to work.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Jinlin lives in one of the most luxurious hotels in Mingcheng.


    He has been waiting for the phone call of Beiming Qianqian. If he can''t get it, he will be worried.


    After all, it''s a matter of his own life. He is very worried. After all, that child is also a child of Beiming Qianqian. Will she let that child hide because she wants him to donate his kidney for treatment?

 Chapter 2662

    Thinking of this, he was a little restless.


    When he came to hell this time, he must know the whereabouts of the child and ask her to donate kidney to Xi.


    He suddenly thought of Lin Yin, the servant of Beiming Qianqian. He thought that if Beiming Qianqian didn''t want to tell himself, Lin Yin would tell him the whereabouts of the child.


    Because he knew very well that Lin Yin was also moved by herself, and she liked herself very much.


    When he and Beiming Qianqian met, Beiming Qianqian was 20 years old and Lin Yincai was 18-9 years old. He was more than 10 years older than the two of them. Therefore, it was easy for him to let a simple girl who was not familiar with the world fall in love with him!


    Beiming Qianqian can''t escape. How could Lin Yin escape?


    Huo Jinlin thought of this place and immediately asked people to check Lin Yin''s whereabouts.


    The next day, Huo Jinlin did not get Lin Yin''s whereabouts, so he received a call from Qianqian of Beiming.


    Beiming Qianqian asked him to meet for a detailed discussion.


    Huo Jinlin immediately agreed to come down and take the car to pick up Beiming Qianqian himself.


    Two people found a tea room, the waiter made tea for two people and then returned.


    Huo Jinlin takes the initiative to pour tea to Beiming Qianqian. She already knows. She wants to make an exchange with herself. "Qianqian, how are you thinking about it?"


    "I can tell you the whereabouts of that child, but you have to agree to my terms!" Beiming Qianqian thought about it all night yesterday before he considered his own conditions.


    "You say, as long as you say, I can do it." Huo Jinlin has a smile on her face.


    "It looks like you have a lot of money!" Beiming Qianqian takes a sip of tea from the teacup in front of him.


    "Yes, I do have a lot of money." Huo Jinlin did not hide it.


    "That''s good. I just want money!" Beiming Qianqian sneers.


    "How much do you want?"


    "Not much, a billion!" Beiming Qianqian calmly said the number he wanted.


    "Billion..." Huo Jinlin hesitates, after all, billion is not a small number.


    "You''ve ruined my whole life, I want a billion dollars is cheap for you!" As long as Beiming Qianqian thinks about what happened to her father and daughter, she doesn''t think she needs much money.


    "Yes, a billion is a billion! I''ll give it to you. Now you can tell me the whereabouts of the child, can you? " Said Bei Ming Qianqian.


    "I need to see the money before I can say it." Beiming Qianqian is stupid enough to tell him about Gu Qingxin without seeing money.


    The reason why she made such a quick decision is actually that she was afraid of the change of the situation. She knew that Gu Qingxin was her daughter''s person. Now she is not small. She is afraid that she would drag on for a while longer. What Huo Jinlin found out, she would get nothing.


    She can''t let go of such a good opportunity to make money.


    And


    She will never make this father and daughter better!


    "I''ll write you a check of 500 million yuan first. You let me take out one billion yuan at once. Even if I have more money, I can''t take it out." Huo Jinlin took out his checkbook and wrote her a check of 500 million yuan without hesitation.


    After Beiming Qianqian had collected the check, he said, "OK, then I will believe that this time, you must give me the rest of the money."


    "I do what I say. That''s not a lot of money for me." Huo Jinlin nods.


    "Your child is a daughter, called Gu Qingxin. If you want to impress her with money and give you the kidney, I advise you to die this heart!"

 Chapter 2663

    "Because she doesn''t have money, her men have more." Beiming Qianqian said lightly.


    "She''s married?" Huo Jinlin thinks so. If the child is alive, he will be 25 years old this year.


    "I just want to tell you that if you want to get what you want smoothly, you''d better move her with family affection. If you use strong, I guarantee that your whole family will not be peaceful, or there are more terrible things."


    Beiming Qianqian said this for a purpose. She hated Gu and naturally hoped that she would suffer.


    If Huo Jinlin directly talks with Gu about the conditions by tough means, she may feel cold, but she will never be sad.


    After all, she has no feelings for Huo Jinlin, her own father.


    But if Huo Jinlin once moved her with his father and daughter''s affection, and then revealed the real face of ferocity, in order to take care of her heart''s character, it would be sad and painful.


    That''s what she wants!


    "Can you be more specific?"


    Whether this event can succeed or not is related to Huo Jinlin''s life. Naturally, he dare not be half careless.


    He didn''t know the daughter he had never met before, and he was afraid of self defeating. He thought, maybe what Beiming Qianqian said is right, he can get close to her first, bind her with family affection, and then she should be able to donate to herself voluntarily if she is ill.


    Beiming Qianqian made a perfect plan for him.


    Although Huo Jinlin thinks that Beiming Qianqian''s attitude is a little strange, why does he feel that she especially wants to pit her daughter?


    But now he doesn''t care so much. He just wants to live.


    Besides, how could he have any feelings for a daughter he didn''t expect and never met? If he didn''t get this damned disease, he would never want to see her in his whole life.


    "Qian Qian, I have a question that I don''t quite understand Why did you give birth to this child when I left? " Huo Jinlin thought it was strange that she must have killed the child with her character.


    "Don''t think about it. I didn''t do it for you. I had a reason to have her! If it''s OK, I''ll go back first. Remember the money you owe me. Don''t let me wait too long! " Beiming Qianqian picks up the bag and goes out.


    That year? If she didn''t take off the child, she would die. She would have this lifelong stain?!


    But why did she tell Huo Jinlin! It''s not good for her at all!


    After Beiming Qianqian left, Huo Jinlin did not hurry to leave, but let his subordinates find the photos of Gu Qingxin.


    Huo Jinlin looks at the photos of Gu Qingxin, but unexpectedly she is such a beautiful girl, and the child looks like him.


    More like him than any of his other children.


    Therefore, he firmly believes that her kidney should be able to match her own type successfully!


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know at all that she has been stared at by her own father. Moreover, her own mother planned the moves.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Gu Qingxin went out for exercise and went to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables.


    When she walked back across the road, a car suddenly ran out of control and collided with her. Gu fell in love with what she hadn''t seen and reflected, and her body was held by. Then she was dragged to the roadside and fell down.


    The runaway car passed her in danger.


    There was a groan behind me

 Chapter 2664

    Gu Qingxin looks back to see an old man fall on the ground behind him, his back and wrist are bruised.


    Gu Qingxin asked, "how are you, uncle?"


    "It''s OK, girl, are you ok?" Huo Jinlin''s close-up care fell in love with her. Unexpectedly, she was more beautiful than the picture.


    This is the trick that Beiming Qianqian gave her. It''s a plan of bitter flesh!


    "I''m fine. You''re hurt. I''ll help you up." Gu Qingxin helps Huo Jinlin up. He goes to pick up the dishes that Gu Qingxin dropped on the ground.


    "Don''t worry about that, uncle. I''ll take you to the front pharmacy to rub some medicine." Gu Qingxin is holding him and going forward.


    "Don''t Don''t waste it. Besides, you bought it hard. " Huo Jinlin is eager to pick it up. Gu Qingxin squats down quickly and picks up all the things. He carries the things in one hand and helps him walk forward to the pharmacy in the other hand.


    When she arrived at the drugstore, Gu fell in love with the clerk and asked for medicine, gauze, cotton sticks and other things to deal with the wound. She went back to him and looked at his bleeding hand and said, "thank you for saving me just now! You''re injured. "


    "This little wound is nothing. I happened to pass by. There''s no reason why I can''t save my life." Huo Jinlin is very satisfied with the effect she has made. It seems that the girl is beginning to appreciate herself.


    "There are not many people like you now." Gu Qingxin opens the medicine bottle and begins to apply medicine to him.


    "There should be more people like me in the society, girl, what''s your name?" Asked Huo Jinlin.


    "My name is Gu Qingxin. My family lives in the neighborhood. Uncle, I don''t think you are like a local. What are you doing here?" Gu Qingxin raised his head and asked him.


    "I''ll look for relatives." When Huo Jinlin said that, there was a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    "Looking for relatives?" Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    "I have been separated for many years Daughter. " When Huo Jinlin said that, he raised his hand and wiped his dry eyes.


    "You and your daughter are separated?" Gu looked at the old man in front of him with sympathy.


    There is a big age gap between Huo Jinlin and Gu Qingxin, and he looks older than his actual age because of his illness. Therefore, Gu Qingxin never thought about what the old man in front of him would have to do with her.


    "Alas It''s all my fault Don''t mention these sad things. If we can meet you today, we are destined. How about leaving a contact information? " Huo Jinlin keeps getting close to Gu.


    Gu Qingxin has no defense. After all, the other side is a person who can be his grandfather and just saved himself.


    She promised to come down.


    After dealing with Huo Jinlin well, the two people left a phone call for each other.


    Gu Qingxin loads the medicine and gives it to him. He tells him to go back and remember to wipe the medicine. When they come out of the pharmacy, they talk and walk on.


    Gu Qingxin turns his head and sees the cold of Beiming coming to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold walked up to her and asked, "how about that? Have you hurt anything? "


    "I''m fine." Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "Who is he?" Beiming cold just turned his head and looked at the old man in his eyes!


    Huo Jinlin''s heart was slightly shocked. His fierce eyes made him feel like he had no way to hide. Fortunately, he didn''t live in vain for so many years. Although he felt the pressure, he was still calm.

 Chapter 2665

    "This uncle just saved me." Goo explains.


    "Thank you for saving my wife. If we have something else to do, we won''t accompany you. I''ll let my men pay you." Cold in the North pulls Gu to fall in love and leaves.


    "Beiming cold, what are you talking about! How can you talk to people like this, uncle? I''m sorry, you don''t mind. " Gu Qingxin rushes back to apologize to Huo Jinlin.


    "It''s OK. You can go back with your husband first. I need to leave if you have time." Huo Jinlin waves with Gu Qingxin.


    "Goodbye." Gu Qingxin said goodbye to him.


    Huo Jinlin looks at the girl taken away by the man. Fortunately, he listens to the words of Beiming Qianqian. If he is really strong, the man is really not easy to deal with.


    Until Gu Qingxin''s figure disappeared, the people of Beiming cold came and told him about the reward, Huo Jinlin refused to leave directly.


    "Cold in the North!"


    When she arrived at the place where nobody was, Gu Qingxin pulled back her hand. She raised her hand a little angrily and put the broken hair in front of her forehead behind her ears, saying, "what do you want to do? Who made you talk! "


    "Which one of my words is nonsense?" Beiming cold looks back at her, his expression is tight, obviously in a bad mood.


    "I''m not your wife!" Gu Qingxin''s angry denial!


    "We''re not divorced, you''re my wife!"


    "I don''t admit it! Besides, I don''t need you to manage my affairs! " Gu turns around and goes back.


    "Mind, have you ever thought about the identity of the person just now? His dress doesn''t match his temperament at all! He is not an ordinary person, but why does he appear in this place again? Why did he save you so skillfully! " Beiming Han believed that there was a coincidence in the world, but today''s event, he thought, could not be a coincidence at all.


    He felt that the man was plotting against her.


    "Maybe people have status, but they are used to frugality, which is not a problem at all. Besides, what can he do to save me?" Gu Qingxin continues to move forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold is not an immortal. It''s impossible to know for a moment why he is so close to Gu.


    "In a word, you should stay away from him in the future. This man is absolutely not simple, nor is it easy for you." He didn''t like her talking and laughing with other men.


    "Why should I listen to you!" Gu is inexplicably upset.


    The arm was caught. Next second, Gu Qingxin was suddenly pulled back by the North hell cold. His body was pushed and pressed on a tree behind him. He stopped her mouth accurately.


    He really didn''t want to hear what this little mouth said that drove him crazy.


    Gu fell in love with his eyes. He could not believe that he dared to kiss himself in the street.


    She wanted to resist, but all the resistance was suppressed by him. The two people''s bodies fit more closely


    Gu Qingxin wants to bite him, but he is always flexible to avoid. Beiming is very serious about kissing, attacking the city and plundering the pool bit by bit, until he conquers her completely


    Gu Qingxin''s vegetables have already fallen to the ground. If there were not trees behind her, she would have collapsed.


    A car driving into the community slowly stopped when it saw this scene, allowing Qianchen to look at the two people who were not far away, kissing, holding the steering wheel, and the green tendons burst out

 Chapter 2666

    It seems that he can''t breathe autonomously, and the suffocation in his chest is more and more heavy. Suddenly, he unties his safety belt and gets off the car. He rushes to the car in a crazy way, grabs Beiming cold''s shoulder and pulls him apart, and punches him in the past.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Beiming cold was beaten back two steps by Rong Qianchen, and the corner of his mouth was also bleeding. Beiming cold fought back quickly, and punched him in the face.


    Rong Qianchen was also beaten back two steps, and two people came forward at the same time, and soon hit one place.


    Gu Qingxin was kissed by Beiming cold. She felt that the air in her chest had been drained by him. She covered her chest with her hands and gasped heavily. She watched two men in their thirties fight childishly like children.


    "Stop fighting!" Gu Qingxin''s voice is weak because of lack of oxygen.


    Such a small voice can''t stop two grown men who are dazed by anger!


    "You two, stop!" Gu Qingxin has some strength, and rushes to them.


    But two men have already hit red eye, fist hits on the body the sullen voice to ring unceasingly, two people have been injured.


    The bodyguards in the distance looked at this move, they all tacitly didn''t make a move. They just watched silently and cheered for their young master.


    After all, they are fighting for popularity and jealousy. It seems that they are not very good


    Gu Qingxin saw that they didn''t want to stop at all, and there was a posture of not killing each other, she could only go up and try to pull them apart.


    Beiming cold''s hand suddenly waved and accidentally hit Gu''s face.


    Gu Qingxin cries out in pain. He takes a few steps back. He quickly closes his hand and embraces her. He asks nervously, "how is it?"


    Gu Qingxin is hit by his hand on the cheekbones.


    "Heart." Beiming cold also rushed quickly, Gu fell back and said, "don''t come here!"


    Beiming cold stopped and frowned at her.


    "Let me see." Rong Qianchen pulls her hand down. As expected, her cheekbones are red. Gu Qingxin''s skin is white, so it looks obvious.


    "Beiming cold, you can hit me if you want to! How can you feel it! " Rong Qianchen looks at him angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He did not speak or defend himself. He looked at the two people together and stood on the opposite side of him, as if he were an outsider.


    His heart is very uncomfortable, he angrily rushed to the past, forced to push away the capacity of the dust, Gu Qingxin grabbed his arms.


    Gu Qingxin is dizzy by his shaking. He looks up and wants to say something, but he hears the firm opening of Beiming cold, "you are mine!"


    "Beiming is cold, do you want to fight?" Rong Qianchen rushes over again.


    "You two! Stop it and shut up! " Gu Qingxin suddenly angrily pushes away Beiming cold. This time, she doesn''t come to anyone, but retreats back.


    "You two are both old men in their thirties. Can you stop being so childish! Can fist solve the problem? I don''t want to see you two again in a week! " Gu Qingxin said, went to the tree and picked up his vegetables, and went home through the garden.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold stands there, his eyes are always chasing after Gu.


    "Beiming cold, what else can you do besides force her?"

 Chapter 2667

    Rong Qianchen said angrily, then walked to his car and drove away.


    After a few minutes, Beiming cold can only leave first.


    Gu Qingxin goes home and calls Rong Qianchen.


    "Hello, my heart Sorry I really can''t control myself. I I can''t watch him bully you like this! "


    "I know You go back and remember to see the doctor to wipe the medicine. " Gu Qingxin sighs. Both of them are not hurt lightly.


    "Yes, I will." The corners of her mouth curved, and she really cared about herself.


    "Beiming cold is just a little grumpy In fact, he It''s not bad. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t know why she said this, but she just wants to explain it.


    Rong Qianchen''s smile solidified at the corner of his mouth, and he still said, "I know that your injury also remember to wipe the medicine, I drove."


    Rong Qianchen hangs up the phone and bitterness spreads in her heart. She called to explain for Beiming cold


    So, no matter when, in her heart, she still regards Beiming cold as her own person.


    Gu Qingxin puts down the phone. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she''s worried about Beiming cold.


    He has had a stomach change operation. Just now, he and Rong Qianchen are very ruthless. Rong Qianchen doesn''t know his physical condition or that he has nothing to do.


    Gu Qingxin holds the mobile phone and walks back and forth in the bedroom nervously. Finally, she picks up the mobile phone and makes a phone call to Bai Jingqing.


    The phone was soon picked up. Bai Jingqing only asked her a question, and Gu Qingxin said angrily, "Bai Jingqing, can you mind Beiming cold? He came here early in the morning to fight with Rong Qianchen?"


    "Fall in love, what''s the matter? What happened? " Bai Jingqing looks confused.


    "The fight between Beiming cold and Rong Qianchen hurt Rong Qianchen! He is too much! "


    "My elder brother and Rong Qianchen fight, how about my elder brother? Are you hurt? He had an operation, in case his stomach... " Bai Jingqing is almost scared to death.


    "It''s none of my business how I know how he is!" Gu Qingxin then hangs up.


    She holds her mobile phone and scolds herself for being unprofitable, but in this way, Bai Jingqing will surely watch the cold of the north?


    Gu Qingxin puts down his mobile phone, sits back on the sofa, raises her hand and touches the wound on her face. There is some stabbing pain. She stands up and looks in front of the mirror. She should have been bruised and red by his hand bone.


    She looked for some medicine and rubbed it on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Jingqing put down the phone, he didn''t dare to neglect at all. After looking for the medicine box, he went to find Beiming cold.


    He asked Leng Chi about the current position of Beiming cold, and hurried through as fast as possible.


    When Bai Jingqing arrived at Beiming cold''s lounge in the office, when he pushed the door in, the curtain was drawn and the room was dark.


    "Big brother!" Bai Jingqing saw Beiming cold sitting on the sofa, motionless.


    He put down the medicine box and went to the window to open the curtains in half.


    The sudden light made Beiming cold a little uncomfortable. He raised his hand to block it. "Why are you here?"


    "Give me a call and tell me you fought with Rong Qianchen." Bai Jingqing didn''t dare to say Gu Qingxin''s original words. If he did, he would be sad to die for his elder brother''s character.

 Chapter 2668

    "What else did she say?" Beiming cold looked up at him and asked.


    "I didn''t say anything. I think I''m sorry to care about you, so I called you! Let me advise you not to fight again. " Bai Jingqing looks at the face of Beiming cold. It''s a bit miserable.


    Sure enough, this fight is not light.


    Beiming cold''s expression was very tight. Bai Jingqing sat down helplessly and asked, "is there any discomfort in the body and stomach? How do you feel? "


    "He''s not my match at all!" Beiming said a word with cold face.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    When is it? I''m still thinking about this problem. It''s true that my eyes are red when I meet my rival.


    "Yes, how could he be your opponent? He must have hurt more." Bai Jingqing attached very seriously.


    "Am I old?" Beiming cold asked suddenly.


    What?


    Bai Jingqing thought he had heard the wrong thing


    "32 years old, very old!" Beiming cold asked again.


    Bai Jingqing almost laughs. It seems that the body is OK. It''s hard to say if there''s anything in the brain.


    "No, men stand at thirty, elder brother, your age is the best! Brother, why do you want to ask this? "Bai Jingqing asked as he prepared the medicine.


    "My heart despises me for being old!" Beiming frowned with cold and melancholy.


    "How can it be? A man in his thirties is the best age. A man is different from a woman! What''s more, it''s a pity that you are not a star like this. It has nothing to do with the old! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing comforts Beiming cold while giving him medicine. However, there are 10000 alpacas running in his heart


    There are also many bruises on his body. It can be seen that Rong Qianchen is tough enough to start this time, but he thinks his eldest brother is not vegetarian. It is estimated that Rong Qianchen is worse than him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo Jinlin returned to the hotel, he threw the medicine that Gu had given him on the sofa. He raised his hand, pulled off his tie and looked at the bandaged hand.


    The bodyguard came in and handed him a document.


    Huo Jinlin opens it and takes out the contents, which are the materials about the cold in the north.


    People of Beiming family? In this way, isn''t the relationship between him and Gu Qingxin cousins, or is it the relationship between Bu Lun?


    Huo Jinlin felt that things were not so simple, so he looked down patiently. As expected, the following showed that Beiming cold was not a member of Beiming family.


    This North hell cold is really a hard person to deal with.


    However, he doesn''t have to worry too much now. He will let Gu devote himself to donate a kidney.


    The bodyguard handed over the phone. Huo Jinlin took the call. "Hello..."


    ¡­¡­


    After fighting with Rong Qianchen that day, Beiming cold didn''t appear for several days.


    Gu devoted himself to drawing out the draft for the competition and asked the assistant to hand it in.


    The next step is to wait for the result.


    Gu Qingxin will think of Beiming cold when he comes down from his spare time. What''s the matter with him?


    Before the fight, he came home to report it almost every day.


    Is it really something wrong with the body?


    Gu Qingxin is thinking that when her mobile phone rings, she picks it up and looks at it. Then she picks it up and says, "no trace?"


    "Miss Gu! I know I shouldn''t care about you and the young master, but the young master is almost dead now! I can''t see any more! " There was a lump in the traceless voice.


    Gu Qingxin stands up at once

 Chapter 2669

    She asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What time is it! "


    "A few days ago, the young master came back with a lot of injuries, so he shut himself up and didn''t eat or drink! I don''t know what happened to you, but I''m sure it''s about Miss Gu! Miss Gu, I know our young master is too stupid and kind to you. Is that why you practice his capital like this? " No trace very angry question.


    "I''ll be right there!" Gu took a suit to the wardrobe and left home in a hurry.


    She drove to the villa containing Qianchen. On the way, she was very remorseful and guilty. Beiming cold and rongqianchen were injured. But these days, she only thought about Beiming cold''s injury. Because he had surgery, she thought he might have something to do.


    But she ignored the fact that Rong Qianchen was also hurt.


    When Gu Qingxin arrives, Wuxian is in the living room. Gu Qingxin immediately asks, "where is the dust?"


    "Study!" There was a deep resentment in Wuji''s eyes.


    Gu Qingxin immediately went to the study, and Wuxian suddenly called to her, "Miss Gu!"


    Gu fell in love and stopped to look at him. He did not look at her. He asked, "Miss Gu still remember when the young master rescued you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In order to take care of the injured you, young master, I''ve been in a mess for a whole month Later, you are in good health, but not in good spirit. The young master is afraid of your accident and will accompany you every day Later, you had a hard time giving birth. I never saw the young master cry, but he cried like a child for you. When the child was born, the young master should not only take care of you, but also your two children I have been with you for five years I think even a stone should be heated by Wu, right? But you, you are not a stone, you are a cold ice that will not change for thousands of years! "


    Gu Qingxin can''t speak, because she really can''t speak, because what he said is the truth, she doesn''t know what else she can say?


    "Do you think there are so many things? I''ll finish in a few words. It''s a matter of three words and two words? " Traceless turned to question.


    "No! I didn''t think so! I will always remember Qianchen''s kindness to me. " Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "Young master can''t bear to force you, but you are too much. Think about what you have done to him since you came back! What do you think of him as, a dog? Call and go! It''s not just you! And so are your two children! With my father, I''ll forget the young master. For so many days, have they called the young master to greet him once? Don''t forget that the young master has been their father for five years and raised them with his heart! Do you think young master''s heart is made of stone? Doesn''t he feel it? " The more you say it, the more excited you are.


    Gu fell in love with his questions and backed away, tears falling down


    "Traceless, what are you doing?"


    Two people heard the voice of containing dust and looked at the past at the same time. He did not know when he was standing under the stairs.


    At this moment, his face was pale, even his lips seemed to be covered with a layer of white frost, his hands covered his chest, and his voice was very weak.


    "Young master, I know you love Miss Gu. If you don''t give up to make her difficult, it''s hard for her to do..."

 Chapter 2670

    ¡±But these words have been held in my heart for too long! If I don''t say it again, I will be suffocated! Miss Gu, if you have any conscience, do something with conscience! Don''t do what those beasts do! "


    Wuchan knows that he has angered the young master today, so he is not afraid to say everything in his heart, because in his heart, that''s what he thinks.


    "Traceless, you''re bold. Get out of here. I don''t need you! Don''t show up in front of me again! " It''s not light to let the dust be angry with him.


    "Young master, take care of yourself, Miss Gu. I will give it to you later." Turn around and get ready to leave.


    "No, no trace. Don''t go! Rong Qianchen is talking angrily. When you leave, who will protect him and give him to others? Are you at ease? "


    Although the words without trace are not pleasant to hear, but he is the most intimate person around Rong Qianchen. When he left, Rong Qianchen didn''t even have a sincere trust.


    There are so many things she owes for, she can''t let go because she left.


    "What''s more, he''s so ill now, and you''re also needed. Where can I take good care of him by myself? Go and ask a doctor to come first. I''ll take care of him."


    Traceless dare not turn back, in fact, where he is willing to go? He did not dare to wait for the dust to speak, so he quickly fled.


    Gu Qingxin turns around and runs to Rong Qianchen and holds him. "I''ll help you to the room first."


    "If there is no trace, don''t put it in your heart, i..."


    "I know I know. Don''t tell me. Go to have a rest first. What can I do to cure the injury?" Gu Qingxin helped him to the guest room on the first floor.


    When he got to the bedroom, Gu fell in love with him and laid down, took off his shoes and pulled the quilt over to cover him.


    She reached out and touched his forehead. It was hot.


    "Drink some water first." Gu Qingxin sees that there is no hot water in the room, so he runs out and finds water in the kitchen to take it.


    Feed him to drink water, and went to the bathroom, she turned on the tap, suddenly covered her lips and cried.


    She also felt that she was too selfish. She felt that everything she scolded was right


    But she can''t, she really can''t accept Rong Qianchen, she doesn''t love him, she knows


    Gu Qingxin comes out of the bathroom and puts the towel on his forehead. Then he wipes his neck, hands and feet with warm water


    Rong Qianchen looks at her and suddenly smiles.


    "I''m sick like this, and I laugh! Are you burning silly? " Goo took a sniff.


    "This is the first time you take care of me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s so nice to be taken care of by you." There is still a smile on the dusty face.


    Gu Qingxin''s heart is very sad. What Wuxian said is right. She really owes him too much.


    "I didn''t dare to make myself sick before. I never dared. Because I was ill, no one took care of your mother and son." Rong Qianchen looked at the ceiling and said what he had in mind.


    Gu Qingxin can''t help but cry at once. How can she not understand the weight of this sentence?


    Rong Qianchen turned to look at her, raised her finger to wipe the tears on her face, "don''t cry, my heart, you know, the last thing I want to see is that you are sad..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" Gu Qingxin is really sad. She doesn''t even know what to do.


    "If there is no trace, it can''t represent me. He just looks at it as an onlooker. He suddenly feels something. ¡°

 Chapter 2671

    ¡±He suddenly realized that one thing was the relationship between us So don''t worry! It''s not what he said. " Let the dust comfort her.


    Gu devoted himself to trying not to make himself sad. He was hurt and sick. She didn''t want him to worry about himself any more.


    No trace came to the doctor. The doctor examined Rong Qianchen. There was a little internal injury, but it was not serious. The fever was estimated to be the result of the delay of the injury. The doctor prescribed various drugs for antipyretic, antiphlogistic and painkiller, and left some applied drugs, telling him to have a good rest.


    After the doctor left, Gu fell in love with Rong Qianchen and wiped the medicine. Because he didn''t eat, his stomach must be empty, and he can''t take the medicine now.


    Gu confided in him to have a rest first, and she went to make food for him.


    Rong Qianchen looks at her tenderly all the time. Gu Qingxin pulls the quilt for him and leaves the bedroom.


    When she got to the kitchen, she saw some meat stuffing in the fridge, so she prepared the stuffing and mixed it with noodles, intending to wrap some chaos for him to eat.


    Half an hour later, Gu Qingxin cooked a large bowl of wonton. She took the wonton to the dusty bedroom.


    Because it was still a little hot, Gu took a small bowl, made two to cool him every time, and then let him eat.


    Let Qianchen lean on the head of the bed, watching her carefully take care of her appearance, warm in heart, it''s nice to get along with her like this.


    Rong Qianchen has eaten up a large bowl of wonton. He feels warm all over his body.


    Gu Qingxin took the medicine left by the doctor and said, "go to sleep first There are still some wontons out there that haven''t been wrapped up. After wrapping up, I will put them in the refrigerator and freeze them quickly. The next time I eat them, I can cook them directly. "


    "Don''t bother. Just order takeout." Rong Qianchen doesn''t want to make her tired.


    "What''s the trouble? Besides, you are ill now. You can''t eat takeout. There are too many ingredients in it." Gu Qingxin removes the pillow behind him and lets him lie down.


    Rong Qianchen lies down. Gu Qingxin pulls up the quilt for him. He tells him, "you have a fever now. You should sweat later. No matter how hot, you are not allowed to kick the quilt."


    "Good." Let the dust lie quietly.


    Gu fell in love with his promise, went to draw the curtain again, and left the bedroom.


    She looked at the time, it was time to pick up the children. She thought about it, and sent a message to Bai shallowly, asking her to help pick up the two children and send them home.


    White shallow telephone almost immediately called, asked her how?


    Gu confided in telling her the story. Bai qingshallow assured her that she would go on with her baby in the summer.


    After putting down the phone, Gu went back to the kitchen to pack wonton.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer and baby school, did not see mommy to pick up their own, but shallow aunt to pick up, two people are very strange.


    After getting on the bus, he asked in the summer, "Auntie, why didn''t my mommy come to pick us up today?"


    "Your mommy said you let your uncle get hurt and sick. She went to take care of him and asked me to pick you up." White shallow back to explain.


    "Father Qianchen is ill?" Summer eyebrows wrinkled up, it seems that they haven''t seen Qianchen daddy for a long time.


    "Father Qianchen is ill?" Baby is also surprised, because in her impression, Qianchen daddy has never been ill.


    Knowing that Rong Qianchen is ill, summer and her baby are worried. Both children are unhappy. Summer asks, "shallow aunt, can you take us to see Qianchen''s father?"

 Chapter 2672

    "Yes, I also want to see Qianchen daddy. When I am sick, QianChen Daddy takes care of me. When he is sick, I will take care of him." Baby is very sad.


    "Well, I''ll ask your mommy for advice." Bai shallowly put on the earphone and made a phone call to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin hesitates for a moment. Now it''s time to recover. Will the child disturb him if he comes?


    "Mommy, I''m going to see Qianchen daddy." Baby came up and shouted.


    "Fall in love, both children are very worried, you let them go, if they can''t go, I''m afraid they can''t sleep well at night."


    Gu listens to Bai shallowly and agrees to come down. She goes to the bedroom to see the dust. Maybe it''s because of the medicine. He sleeps heavily and sweats on his forehead. She touches it. It should be a fever.


    Baby and summer come in more than half an hour. When they come in, they will go to see the world.


    Gu Qingxin quickly stops the two little guys. "He is sleeping now. You will disturb him in the past. When he wakes up, you will go back."


    "What''s the matter with daddy Qianchen now? If he has a fever, I''ll put the towel for him. " Baby means cold compress for him.


    "Mommy, how can Qianchen daddy get sick? Have you seen a doctor? " Summer is also worried, because in his impression, Qianchen Dadi is Superman like existence, when he needs to be on call.


    "The doctor has come. He is sleeping after taking the medicine. The fever has gone away. You two will be here waiting for him to wake up." Gu poured out his heart and rubbed the hair of the two children.


    "I want to see him. I promise that I will not disturb his sleep if I go there gently, OK?" Baby shook mommy''s arm.


    Gu Qingxin looked at the two children''s pitiful eyes and said, "well, I can''t make a sound, and I need to walk softly."


    "OK!"


    Summer and baby promise at the same time.


    Gu Qingxin lets Bai shallowly and Bai Xiaobai go to the living room to sit first, and then she takes these two little guys to see Rong Qianchen.


    Gu Qingxin pushes the door open and is about to tell the two children not to make a sound. He looks up and sees that Rong Qianchen has sat up.


    "Thousand dust Daddy!"


    "Thousand dust Daddy!"


    Baby and summer see him awake, excited rushed past.


    Two people ran to the bedside, the baby climbed directly to the bed and hugged him, and also hugged his arm in summer.


    "Why are you sick, daddy? Didn''t you dress well? " Baby tightly hugged him, worried.


    "How are you feeling now, daddy? Does the head still hurt? Or is it uncomfortable? " Summer also very nervous looking at him.


    Rong Qianchen looked at the two children concerned about their appearance, reached out his hand to hold the two of them, "I''m much better, you can come to see me, I''m very happy."


    "Let''s stay here with you tonight, so that you can be better and faster?" Baby looks at him naively.


    "Of course..." Rong Qianchen kisses her lovely little cheek.


    "I''ll take care of you in the evening. If you go to the bathroom, I can help you." In summer, I remember that when I was sick, it was Qianchen Dadi who carried me to the bathroom.


    "Good." Rong Qianchen also kissed his forehead in summer. With the care of these two little things, he would be well.

 Chapter 2673

    Gu Qingxin looks at the interaction of one big two small three, closes the door, and goes to talk to Bai shallowly first.


    Bai looked at her and asked, "how is it?"


    "There should be nothing more."


    "What are you going to do next?" Asked Bai, with his head on his hands.


    "No plan, just Make money, compete, make money again Make a lot of money! " Gu Qingxin shrugs.


    Bai shallowly patted her on the shoulder like a placatory pat, and she also knew that whoever encountered such a thing was a difficult problem.


    It''s like a mountain of love for Gu. It''s like a sea of love for her.


    "I think that if you really love me He won''t want to see you so embarrassed. "


    "I think what Wuji said is right She loves me, not to mention the reason why I hurt him... "


    At least now, she doesn''t want to hurt Rong Qianchen.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Time will give you an answer." Bai shallowly put his hand around her.


    In order to facilitate the care of rongqianchen, the two children insisted on staying down, and Gu was very pleased to see the two little guys in order to accommodate Qianchen.


    Seeing this scene, Wuxian feels guilty for what he said in the daytime. Maybe what he said today is not all right.


    The dinner was very rich. Gu Qingxin specially asked the chef to cook soup for Rong Qianchen.


    Baby and summer are sitting beside him, trying to get food for him. Rong Qianchen holds the baby to his leg and eats the food that two children have brought for him. He always smiles.


    Before going to bed, babe calls Beiming cold, which is almost a habit between babe and Beiming cold. Before going to bed, father and daughter must call and chat, and say good night to each other.


    Baby, like before, told daddy what happened today without reservation.


    "You said that you and your mommy and summer are all at the home of Rong Qianchen?" Beiming cold gets the news, his chest is blocked.


    "Yes Daddy, Qianchen daddy is sick, we are worried, so we decided to stay and take care of him. Mommy fed Qianchen daddy medicine, I poured water for Qianchen daddy, and helped Qianchen daddy to go to the bathroom in summer. " Baby said, breaking his fingers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daddy? Are you listening to me? " Baby couldn''t hear his voice, so she sat up at once.


    "I am..." Beiming cold felt as if he was completely out of breath.


    "Daddy, am I great?" The baby didn''t know at all that he had just said something that would kill daddy.


    "Baby You go to bed early. Good night. " For the first time, Beiming cold took the initiative to hang up the baby''s phone. In the past, he would not hang up until his daughter hung up.


    He felt very happy even if he listened to her breath once more.


    But


    He can''t really do it today


    This night, doomed to no sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Rong Qianchen''s physical condition was much better. His physical quality was good. The reason why he was ill this time was also due to excessive sadness.


    Now, he has adjusted his mind and will not let himself abandon himself.


    Today is the weekend, and the two kids don''t need to go to kindergarten. They plan to stay here with Qianchen Dadi.


    "There will be a disaster relief dinner tonight. I''d like to attend on behalf of Rong family. Please come with me."

 Chapter 2674

    "Tonight? Your health is not quite good. " Gu is worried about his health.


    "I''m much better now. If you don''t feel relieved, go with me." Rong Qianchen stares at her with expectation in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin was relieved of his situation, so he agreed to go with him. Rong Qianchen said that he only donated money and left.


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingxin and Rong Qianchen changed their clothes and left the villa for the dinner.


    In the car, Gu Qingxin''s mobile phone rings. She looks at the strange number displayed on the mobile phone and picks it up.


    "Hello?"


    "Fall in love, it''s me, Huo Jinlin."


    "Uncle Hello. " Goo said hello politely.


    "I don''t have anything important to ask if you have time in the evening. It''s not convenient for you to have dinner together." Huo Jinlin''s voice sounds very gentle. In fact, there is no temperature in his eyes.


    "Er You saved me that day. I should invite you on my own initiative, but I can''t do it tonight. I''m going to a disaster relief dinner with my friends. " Gu devoted himself to explaining his situation.


    "Well It doesn''t matter. Then make another appointment. "


    "Good! Next time. "


    After Huo Jinlin put down the phone, he immediately called the bodyguard and asked, "is there a disaster relief dinner in Ming City tonight?"


    "Yes, we have also been invited. It is the eldest young master who has gone." Said the bodyguard.


    "Get ready. I''ll go, too." Huo Jinlin stands up and chooses clothes.


    The bodyguard was ordered to prepare at once.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that the disaster relief dinner was held in Swan Castle. When she got here, she knew that they would definitely come to Beiming cold.


    She is really confused. How could she have agreed to let Qianchen follow without making it clear.


    Rong Qianchen got out of the car and stood by the car waiting for her to come down.


    Gu Qingxin takes a long breath of relief, that is, she is safe when she comes. She gets out of the car and allows Qianchen to extend her arm immediately, and Gu Qingxin takes the initiative to pull up.


    Two people walked into Swan Castle together.


    The evening party tonight is also a gathering of political and business celebrities, with beautiful women like clouds.


    Even so, when Rong Qianchen and Gu Qingxin came in, they attracted everyone''s attention.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women is naturally very attractive.


    Although, today, Gu''s clothes are very low-key, but still can''t cover up her beauty, which makes people have a thrilling feeling.


    After Gu Qingxin came in, she kept a perfect smile all the time. She could feel that since she came in, several strong eyes fell on her.


    Originally in the second floor of Beiming cold, when I saw her, the cup on my hand was crushed by him.


    Huangfu shivered in his heart at night. At the moment when he saw Gu pouring in, he knew something was going to happen.


    But when can I change my habit of crushing cups!


    He hurts for big brother!


    "Big..."


    Huangfu just wanted to call him at night, and Beiming cold had quickly walked downstairs around him.


    Huangfu''s mind was in the groove at night. I was afraid that elder brother would be angry and follow Rong Qianchen in public.


    I heard it''s been a fight!


    He can only follow closely behind Beiming cold, so as not to change.


    When Rong Qianchen and Gu Qingxin came to the center of the hall, Beiming cold had come towards the two people without expression.


    The countenance of the thousand dust is cold all of a sudden, the smile on Gu Qingxin''s face also can''t hang.

 Chapter 2675

    The people in the hall don''t know what happened, but watching the president of Shengming group go to the handsome women who just came in, everyone expects that what will happen to them?


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes have been staring at Beiming cold, and he doesn''t know what he''s crazy about today. He even wears a blue suit, and his hair is not combed to the back as before, but let the bangs cover his forehead naturally. It looks like he''s in his early twenties.


    In addition to his exquisite facial features, he has a supermodel figure of over 19 meters


    She had heard the muffled screams of the women around her.


    Gu Qingxin is sure that if it''s not allowed in such an occasion, Beiming cold can overturn the whole venue tonight


    Beiming cold stands in front of the two people, all the people around hold their breath, waiting for the god horse to happen next


    "Mr. Beiming..."


    I want to remind Beiming cold to pay attention to his identity.


    However, beiminghan didn''t give him a chance to finish. He had reached his injured hand in front of Gu Qingxin, and there was broken glass on his fingertip, and blood trickled down his fingertip.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his injured finger and takes a hard heart


    "Bandage me!" Beiming cold light spit out these four words.


    Gu Qingxin''s breath is stagnant


    "Mr. Beiming, if you want to bandage, you need to find a doctor instead of my girlfriend." I try my best to keep my demeanor.


    "Bandage!" Beiming cold still stubbornly carries his hand.


    "Let''s not be angry, my eldest brother. Isn''t he hurt? Otherwise, I won''t trouble your partner. I''ll fall in love and help you. " Huangfu rushed out at night to finish the match.


    Gu Qingxin''s brow is frowned. She looks up to the north. He is also looking at her. His eyes are stubborn.


    "I''ll bandage him first and come back to you later." Gu Qingxin says to Rong Qianchen, then releases his hand and walks forward.


    Beiming cold takes back his hand and turns to follow Gu Qingxin.


    Huangfu said two words to Rong Qianchen in the evening, and quickly went after them.


    The eyes of Rong Qianchen have been chasing Gu, and his hands are tightly clenched into fists.


    "Big brother, how can I go with Liu Shao? What''s the matter with you two? " Let qianxia come and ask.


    Rong Qianchen ignores her turn and walks away. Seeing this, Rong Qianchen quickly raises her skirt and follows him away.


    She is very clear that Rong Qianchen is still in the swing stage. He loves to care, but because he loves too much, he doesn''t want to hurt her or make her sad.


    But in fact, as long as he loves her deeply, he will want to monopolize her


    Therefore, what she has to do now is to awaken the mind demon of the world.


    Gu Qingxin stops when she reaches a place where there are few people. She turns around and takes up Beiming cold''s hand. His fingers are still bleeding, and the broken glass is stuck in his fingers'' belly with cold light.


    Gu Qingxin is really angry and annoyed There''s a little bit of pain.


    Huangfu had already prepared the tools in the night. He quickly handed a pair of small tweezers to Gu Qingxin and said, "I love you, please clip out all the broken glass, or it will fester."


    "He asked for it." Although Gu Qingxin said this, she carefully observed his wound. She pulled out the most obvious broken glass with tweezers, and the blood suddenly flowed more.

 Chapter 2676

    She took the powder to stop the bleeding, poured it on his fingers, and stopped the blood first.


    "Is there any more glass?" Gu Qingxin looks up at Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold looks at her not to talk, and Gu Qingxin is really angry with him. "Not to talk is nothing, gauze."


    "No, look again. If there is any residue, your fingers will be wasted!" Huangfu is not at ease at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in love and ignored her. After taking the gauze, he wrapped his fingers like a zongzi.


    "All right! Excuse me. " Gu Qingxin shows a false smile to Beiming cold, and tries to find Rong Qianchen around him.


    The arm is caught by Beiming cold. He takes her and walks inside. It''s a place for the guests to rest and change clothes.


    "What are you doing? Let go!" Gu Qingxin struggles, but Beiming cold''s hand is like a pair of pliers. She can''t get rid of it.


    Beiming cold pushes open the door of a room, pulls her into it, turns around, and she is pressed on the door by him.


    Her chin was pinched, and Beiming cold raised her face


    "Yesterday you spent the night with your baby and summer at rongqianchen''s house!"


    It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation!


    "So what? What''s the matter with you? " Gu Qingxin is a little annoyed with his attitude.


    "You take my two children to another man''s house for the night. Do you think it''s none of my business?" The strength of Beiming cold''s hands is greater.


    "Rong Qianchen has been the father of babe and summer for five years. He is ill. Shouldn''t the two children want to take care of him?" Goo asked him angrily.


    He is the natural father of two children, who are constantly separated from each other by blood and affection. Both children love him very much, but they can''t help but love him when he is raised.


    "I can make it up to him, you owe him, the babies owe him, I can make it up for you!"


    If it wasn''t for knowing this, how could the cold temper in the North tolerate the unbridled appearance of Rong Qianchen in their life.


    "Compensation? Money can compensate, how should feelings compensate? How does love compensate? "


    Gu Qingxin refers to the love that Rong Qianchen gave to the two children, but when he listened to Beiming''s cold ears, he would be wrong, thinking that he was talking about herself.


    The word "love" stimulates the nerve of Beiming cold completely. He will never allow her to love another man!


    "You are mine! Your love can only be mine! " Beiming Han then lowered his head and kissed her lips. He tightly held her soft body with his arms, almost squeezing her into the body.


    Gu was so angry with him that she knew she shouldn''t be soft on him.


    Gu Qingxin''s chest heaved violently. She suddenly raised her hand and clasped his back brain. She pressed hard to herself, and her smart tongue also entered his mouth.


    Beiming cold was completely stunned there. What Gu wanted was this effect. She quickly withdrew her tongue and bited his tongue with her teeth


    A stabbing pain came from her. Beiming''s cold tongue was bitten by her, and the smell of blood spread in their mouths.


    Gu Qingxin gives a cold Snort and wants to leave his lips, but she just moves. Beiming cold also clasps her back brain and continues to kiss her regardless of her injured tongue


    The smell of blood is more and more heavy. Gu''s brow is wrinkled. As expected, this bastard is as stubborn as a few years ago!

 Chapter 2677

    Beiming cold holds her to sit on the sofa and knocks at the door. He knows it''s about the Beiming Lord.


    He went out to listen to Huangfu night''s report and asked Leng belatedly to pick up a suit of women''s clothes.


    Huangfu told Beiming cold about it at night, and he asked, "is our retreat timely?"


    "It''s timely, there''s no trace left."


    "That''s good. I''ll give him a warning today. Anyway, his days are numbered!" Said Beiming with a cold face.


    Two people are saying, the door is opened suddenly, Gu Qingxin comes out from inside.


    Beiming cold will pull her back immediately, Gu Qingxin opens his hand mercilessly and leaves without expression.


    Huangfu was frightened at the sight of him at night. He was more frightened than he was when he ambushed the northern hell Lord.


    Beiming cold wants to pursue her, but at last it stops.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the bathroom and closes the door when she goes in. It''s really uncomfortable, numb, sour and painful. The sticky pants make her angry.


    She can''t go out at all now. She must have a smell. She''s so obsessed with being angry that she wants to cry.


    The knock on the door sounded, and Gu Qingxin immediately became alert. Outside came the voice of night seven, "it''s me."


    Gu Qingxin hears the sound of night seven and quickly opens the door. Night seven grabs her arm and pulls her out of the room. "Follow me."


    Night seven with her jumped out of the window, and then up the second floor.


    Gu took a shower and walked out of it.


    "Change your clothes and go downstairs." She has all her clothes ready for night seven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin lowered his head and didn''t speak. After looking at her for a few times at night, he left for the door first.


    Gu Qingxin can only change into the clothes prepared for her by night 7. She has been thinking about how to explain the change to Rong Qianchen.


    The clothes prepared for her on night 7 are very conservative. Only two arms are exposed. The rest of the clothes are wrapped tightly. They are mysterious dark blue. They seem to be sprinkled with countless stars. They look like the most vast galaxy.


    After Gu Qingxin came out, he took her downstairs on night seven.


    Rong Qianchen has been looking for Gu to fall in love with her. Seeing her coming down from the upstairs with night seven, he walked quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" It seems that Rong Qianchen is not very happy to see her.


    "Nothing." Gu Qingxin shook his head, walked over and stood beside him.


    "I''m busy first." Night seven with two people nodded and left.


    "Why are you with night seven? And your clothes? "


    "My clothes are stained with blood. I took me to change on the seventh night." Gu Qingxin didn''t know how she looked when she said this. Anyway, she felt her face was stiff.


    Rong Qianchen looked at her, raised his hand, and pinned the broken hair in her ear behind his ear. He gazed at her delicate eyebrows and eyes, each of which made him excited. He thought of Rong qianxia''s words


    His eyes darkened, and he said, "follow me tonight, and don''t part with me again."


    Yes, I decide to love someone and want someone, but it''s just a matter of a moment. If I hesitate, it''s not love!


    One''s life is to miss in indecision and regret for life.


    Should he also firm his mind?


    Even if it''s pain, it''s only once


    Gu Qingxin nods, and the two go downstairs together.

 Chapter 2678

    Guanyue is with Huo Xi, who is the master of Huo family.


    After two people came in, guanyue was looking for Beiming cold all the time. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see Beiming cold, so he saw her most hated woman!


    Go for it!


    Guanyue''s eyes can almost burst out fire!


    "Well, don''t look at it again, for fear that others won''t know you are vicious!" Hodge said a faint word.


    "If you hadn''t been willing to kill Gu Qingxin, she would have been dead! You say, do you like her too! " Guanyue stared at him angrily.


    "I told you, she can''t die yet. If you dare to touch her, my father will kill you!" Hodge said, picking up a glass of wine.


    "What does it have to do with him?" Guanyue looked at him puzzledly.


    "Then you will know." Hochs replied in a quiet voice.


    He and Huo Jinlin have no feelings. He is selfish and hypocritical to the extreme. Huo Jinlin got uremia. He knows and knows better. Huo Jinlin went to match all their Huo family without permission. Fortunately, he was alert enough to bribe people and change the result. Otherwise, he didn''t know how he died.


    Therefore, he said that the heart can not die!


    Gu Qingxin has also noticed guanyue, specifically the man around guanyue!


    Gu Qingxin almost immediately decided that this man was the one who knocked her out!


    Sure enough, guanyue has a backer behind him, and this backer has appeared!


    Huo Xi contacts the eyes of Gu Qingxin and knows that she has guessed that she is the one who attacked her.


    He held up his glass to her, chuckled and turned away from him.


    "Mind, do you know that man?" Asked Rong Qianchen.


    "I don''t know!" Gu''s firm answer.


    There is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, so the friend of the enemy is the enemy!


    So, this man is his enemy!


    Gu''s eyes turned, and she took a glass of wine from the tray held by a passing waiter.


    Rong Qianchen looks at her, wondering, what''s wrong with her?


    "You guys don''t have a good thing!" Guanyue looks at Huo Xi and Gu Qingxin''s "flirting with each other" look, and grins his teeth angrily!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You will be seduced to see that little bitch!" Guanyue said angrily and left.


    Hodge didn''t mind either. He continued to drink with the wine.


    Rong Qianchen was dragged to talk. Gu fell in love with him and walked around. She was not interested in this dinner party, but now she suddenly became interested.


    Josh was talking to people, too. Goo went to a long table, picked up a piece of paper, and then put some mustard on it


    After that, she went on


    Huoxi is focusing on talking with people, Gu Qingxin suddenly exclaims, then his body tilts, Huoxi just turns around, just feels a cold on his face.


    All the wine in Gu''s hand was spilled on Hodge''s face


    Everyone was stunned, and Gu fell in love with him as if frightened. He apologized to him immediately.


    Hodge''s brow furrowed. He knew that Gu''s love must have been intentional, but he couldn''t get it.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. My skirt is too long. I''m really sorry. I''ll wipe it for you!" Goo took the mustard paper in his hand and wiped it on Hodge''s face.

 Chapter 2679

    And rub it on your eyes very accurately.


    All he could feel was that his eyes were following the fire, and his tears were running away, and goo took the paper and wiped it on his face.


    Hodge quickly grabbed her hand and tried to push it away. He didn''t expect to learn as much as he could.


    He couldn''t get her.


    "No, I''ll do it myself!" Hodge wanted to kick goo out of the way, but he couldn''t do it. He had to bear it.


    "How can this work? I''ll be responsible if I''m in trouble. I''ll wipe it for you! "


    Goo is constantly coming to him.


    Hodge couldn''t push her away. He had to keep hiding.


    Everyone looked at this scene stupidly. For a moment, they couldn''t figure out what was going on?


    "Enough!" Hodge is really in a hurry. He''s not as embarrassed as he is today.


    Gu Qingxin was yelled by him, and hurriedly stepped back, looking at him nervously, with a very aggrieved expression. She lowered her head and said guiltily, "I I just want to make up for what I''ve done. "


    Looking at this, the people around all thought that Huoxi was a bit ungenerous. The girls didn''t intentionally splash him, but also helped him wipe it. How could they roar at him.


    Hoshi really wants to break her down, but it''s not good for him to break her down.


    His tears were still running, his eyes were hot, he shook his hands angrily, turned around and rushed to the bathroom.


    Don''t mention how happy Gu Qingxin is. Who let him hurt himself!


    It''s light to teach him a lesson like this.


    Guanyue follows Beiming cold and sees this scene in his eyes. Guanyue says, "ah Han How do I feel Miss Gu is deliberately approaching that man? "


    "I don''t feel it, Miss Guan, you think too much!" Huangfu walked over at night and pushed her aside.


    Now Beiming cold has completely ignored her, but she still went to the elder brother by herself, just like a fly, annoying!


    "Ah Han, how are you and Miss Gu now? Did she promise to make up with you? I think she''s had a lot of fights with some men recently! " Guanyue doesn''t want to give up. She believes that she can return to Beiming cold once, and there must be a second chance.


    "Go away!" Beiming cold just spits out a word lightly, then strides forward.


    Guanyue still wants to keep up with her. Huangfu quickly blocks her at night and says, "miss guanyue, as the saying goes, people need face, trees need skin. Leave some face for yourself, or I''ll be ashamed for you!"


    "It''s none of your business!" Guanyue didn''t want to talk to him. He bypassed him and left.


    Huangfu night really completely speechless, he now particularly agree with a sentence, people are extremely cheap invincible!


    Guanyue is typical!


    Gu fell in love with Huo Xi. She was ready to go back to find Rong Qianchen. When she saw the cold of Beiming, her face turned black instantly!


    She turned and went in the opposite direction with him!


    Angry and angry, she shouldn''t think he really changed when he had a little good performance!


    A wolf is a wolf. Don''t expect him to become a docile dog!


    "What''s going on? How did that man offend you? " Rong Qianchen can''t see it again. She was trying to help the man. He had known her for so many years.


    Gu Qingxin tells him the story, frowns at Rong Qianchen and says, "I''ll clean him up!"

 Chapter 2680

    "First, don''t act rashly. We don''t know his details. I don''t think this man is simple." Goo took hold of his arm.


    "I just asked. The man''s name is Hodge."


    "Hope?" Also called Huo? Gu fell in love with Huo Jinlin.


    Shouldn''t they have anything to do with each other?


    Gu Qingxin is thinking that Huo Jinlin''s side has arrived. When he comes in, the bodyguard tells him where Gu Qingxin is.


    Huo Jinlin didn''t want to act deliberately, so he was suddenly suspected, so he went to other places first and greeted people he knew.


    Naturally, he saw Huo Jinlin. He asked Huangfu ye, "who is that man?"


    Huangfu took a look at it in the evening and said, "of the Huo family, it''s strange that although the Huo family has some businesses here, they are all small businesses, not major ones, but they have been active in the city of Hades recently."


    "The Huos?"


    Beiminghan has heard about this family, and it is also a mysterious family. He usually works in a low-key way, so he is seldom heard about.


    Especially in this family, there is almost no report outside.


    "Big brother, do you know him?" Huangfu night felt that there must be some special reasons for brother''s arrogance.


    "A few days ago, my heart encountered a little danger. He saved my heart." Beiming cold thinks that this man looks very bad.


    Although he pretends well, he can''t escape his eyes. This old man is selfish and hypocritical!


    So, he is close to the heart, there must be some hidden purpose!


    "So clever!"


    "Check it out."


    "Yes!" Huangfu promised to come down at night and went to do it immediately.


    As soon as Huo Jinlin came in, he knew that Beiming cold was staring at him. This man is not easy, but it doesn''t matter. In the news he found, now Gu Qingxin has a bad relationship with him. Maybe he can stir up their relationship again.


    Since Gu Qingxin is his daughter, he has given all his life. What is a kidney for him?


    No one can stop him, no one can!


    ¡­¡­


    Beimingjue suffered a little injury but was not born. He attached great importance to his own safety issues. The cars were all processed and transformed, and the configuration was also top-notch, with world-class safety.


    His arm was scalded and his face was slightly bruised.


    When he arrived at Swan Castle, the northern Pluto came in from behind. The doctor had been waiting for him for a long time. When he arrived, he immediately treated him.


    Nangong Tian looked at him and asked, "how is it?"


    "It''s all skin injuries. Did you catch them?" Now, the northern hell Lord would like to find evidence to prove that this matter is related to the northern hell cold.


    "I went to do it on the seventh of the night, but I haven''t heard from you." Nangong Tian said.


    "Night Sir, how can you let night seven do it? He''s going to do something bad! " The northern marquis is in a hurry.


    "There are some things that night seven does more than you do." Nangong Tian said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The northern hell Lord is really helpless, he does not understand, sir why so trust night seven.


    Night seven that kid is the spy sent by the northern cold.


    After the doctor bandaged him, he went to change his clothes. He planned to go out first. Now he is still the president. He is the main host of the disaster relief dinner.


    He was very clear in his mind that if he asked night seven to check this matter, he would find nothing, and his injury would be in vain.

 Chapter 2681

    Beimingjue was very angry in his heart, but he couldn''t help it. He found that now, my husband really trusts night seven more and more!


    He just can''t understand. How can such a smart man not understand the nature of night seven!


    After Beiming put on his suit, he could not see any injuries except a piece of adhesive tape on his face.


    So, when he went out, Huangfu was so angry at night. Why didn''t he blow up the old boy? Even if he didn''t, he didn''t even get hurt!


    Beimingjue felt his sight and looked at him. He smiled at Huangfu at night.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    He took up a glass of wine and turned away. He didn''t want to pay any attention to a bitch.


    Tonight''s disaster relief dinner is for public welfare, so there are more people invited. Qiao Si also came, and Huangfu went to talk to him at night.


    After being patted on the shoulder, Huangfu turned around at night and saw that the northern Marquis came over with a glass of wine in his hand.


    "Well, isn''t that your excellency? Why do you condescend to say hello to the villain? " Huangfu said in a strange way.


    "There''s a saying. Oh, it''s hard to be a kid. I''ve just experienced a life and death disaster. However, I''m very lucky. I''m not injured except for a scratch." He pointed to his forehead.


    "That''s not an eye opener." What Huangfu said at night is very ambiguous.


    Only a few of them understand what it means.


    "In the future, you''d better be careful! Especially your family! " He clapped him on the shoulder and left with a smile.


    Huangfu''s face turned directly at night. Qiao Si hurriedly grabbed him and said, "third brother, don''t be impulsive. He deliberately stimulated you."


    "If he dares to touch my family, I''ll give him my surname if I don''t break him up!" Huangfu was angry at night.


    "He can''t do anything now. You''d better be careful. There''s a saying that it''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain. He''s a villain through and through!" Qiao four pulls Huang Fu night to say.


    "It''s a bargain he didn''t blow up today."


    "Forget it, you should fart when such a person talks." Josie took him somewhere else.


    Gu Qingxin has also seen Huo Jinlin. She is also surprised. Unexpectedly, Huo Jinlin will come to the disaster relief dinner.


    Huo Jinlin seems to have just seen her, raised the cup in her hand, Gu Qingxin smiled at him, and then continued to follow Rong Qianchen.


    Before long, she saw that the man who had just been completed by her really walked to Huo Jinlin. She frowned, wouldn''t it be so coincidental?


    Beiming cold is drinking alone. Today, he is so different from the old one. Several famous ladies come to him and say hello to him.


    Gu Qingxin is very angry now, but her attention is all on that bastard.


    Looking at the woman who constantly pours on him, she secretly turns her mouth away. The women will only be attracted by his appearance, but they don''t know whether this man is poisonous or highly poisonous!


    Gu Qingxin is not very comfortable. She doesn''t want to go anywhere, so she tells Rong Qianchen to go to the rest area.


    Not long after she sat down, Rong Qianchen also came, looking at her worried and asked, "tired?"


    "No, I just want to have a rest. I don''t like so many people." Gu chuckled at him.

 Chapter 2682

    "I won''t ask you to come with me next time." Rong Qianchen raised her hand and pinned her hair behind her ears.


    As they were talking, Huo Jinlin came over with some food in her hand.


    "Miss Gu, would you like something to eat?" Huo Jinlin put the food in front of Gu Qingxin.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo. I didn''t expect you to come to this relief dinner." Gu Qingxin stands up.


    "Sit down. I asked you to have dinner. You are not free. I am bored in the hotel. Come and have a look I think maybe I can meet the person I''m looking for. " Huo Jinlin sat down and looked at Rong Qianchen


    "My friend, Rong Qianchen, this is Mr. Huo Jinlin. I told you that I saved my life." Gu Qingxin introduced to both sides.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo. Thank you for saving my heart." Rong Qianchen shook hands with Huo Jinlin, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    Huo Jinlin is also secretly looking at Rong Qianchen. He thinks this man is much easier to deal with than that guy in Beiming.


    "Hello, I just happened to meet you. There''s no help." Huo Jinlin is very modest.


    "Mr. Huo is here to find someone?" Allow Qianchen to ask.


    "Yes, to my long lost daughter." Huo Jinlin mentions this, then sighed, the expression also becomes very sad.


    "Your daughter In Hades? " Gu Qingxin is eating and looks up at him.


    "Because Her mother is from Mingcheng. I think she should be in Mingcheng. I''m sorry for her I must find her and make up for what I owe her. "


    "Why don''t you tell me about your daughter? Maybe I can help." Rong Qianchen wants to return his love.


    "This It''s not very convenient to involve my past Huo Jinlin declined.


    It''s no longer hard for him to see the truth. Gu Qingxin looks at him sad and sees that he really misses his daughter.


    "Was that man your son just now?" Goo refers to Josh.


    "He''s my eldest son. Do you know him?" Huo Jinlin''s information doesn''t show that Gu Qingxin and Huoxi know each other.


    "No, just a little misunderstanding." Gu chuckled heartily.


    "I asked him to apologize to you." Huo Jinlin immediately waved to his entourage.


    "No, just don''t apologize for the misunderstanding." Gu Qingxin quickly waved his hand.


    Huo Jinlin''s entourage has gone to find Huo Xi.


    Hodge was called over and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "How did you bully and fall in love?" Huo Jinlin asked seriously.


    "Dad, I don''t know her, I didn''t bully her, but she threw me a face of wine."


    In fact, Huo Xi didn''t expect that Gu Qingxin just saw him and guanyue together, and he thought about that night when he knocked her out.


    But he won''t admit it!


    "It''s not intentional to fall in love. Besides, you''re a man. How can you be so mean?" Huo Jinlin''s unhappy education son.


    Huo Xi is completely speechless. His father, who lives for himself, really doesn''t want any face!


    Gu Qingxin looks at her father and son. What she thinks is that since Huo Jinlin and Huoxi are father and son, does Huo Jinlin know guanyue, and what is the relationship between them?


    Is it an accident or


    Huo Xi was forced to apologize to Gu and left quickly.

 Chapter 2683

    I have to admit, looking at Huo Xi''s face, she was still very happy.


    Huo Jinlin didn''t know that everything he and Beiming Qianqian had planned had been greatly reduced because of a move of his son.


    At the beginning of the donation ceremony, the northern Hades came to the stage to preside over it.


    This donation is for the reconstruction of the disaster area where a huge earthquake happened a month ago, so everyone is very active to show that they have a heart of caring for the country and the people.


    Huangfu night came to the stage and donated 100 million yuan on behalf of Shengming group.


    Shortly after Huangfu stepped down, he came to power on the 7th of the night and donated a billion yuan on behalf of Tiangong group.


    Billion is not a small number. The following people began to discuss it in a low voice.


    Recently, the Tiangong group has done a lot of charity in Mingcheng, and also won many projects in Mingcheng.


    Even the super luxury hotel by the sea is owned by Tiangong group.


    Moreover, this Tiangong group, in this presidential election, supports the northern Hades.


    Today, this Tiangong group is so big. Its donation is ten times that of Shengming group. It''s really impressive.


    "Big brother, Tiangong Group donated so much money to support the northern hell Lord. The next election, the four young people will suffer a lot." Huangfu whispered at night.


    "Don''t care." Beiming cold light looked at the stage, did not care how much money Tiangong Group donated.


    Huangfu didn''t pay attention to that when he saw elder brother at night. He believed that elder brother would have a way to deal with it.


    After the donation ceremony, the dinner officially began.


    Rong Qianchen plans to leave with Gu Qingxin, but is blocked by some things.


    Gu Qingxin went to the door to wait for him. After waiting for a few minutes, before the dust came, her wrist was suddenly caught. Gu Qingxin turned around and saw Beiming cold appear beside him.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t go too far in the cold of the North! " Gu Qingxin is really angry, especially what he did to himself tonight. She really hates to kill him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold didn''t say a word. He took her and shoved her into the car.


    Gu Qingxin grabs the door and refuses to let him succeed. Beiming cold rudely pulls open her wrist and shoves her into the car.


    Rong Qianchen, who is talking with others, sees this scene and can''t care about anything. He runs quickly to stop Gu from falling in love with him.


    However, by the time he ran outside, Beiming''s car had already left.


    Rong Qianchen quickly finds his car. He drives it to catch up with Beiming cold.


    Rong Qianchen is really angry this time, more angry than the last time two people fought.


    I don''t know what love is!


    The love he said was just a strong possessive desire for gu!


    Rong Qianchen is more determined, not to care about the idea of letting go.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Gu Qingxin is really going to be pissed off by Beiming cold. She picks up the cup on the table and smashes it at Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold quickly grabbed the cup from her hand, took out a pair of handcuffs, and then half of them were handcuffed on her wrist, and the other half was handcuffed on his own hand.


    The window opened, and Beiming Han lost the key to the handcuffs.


    "Hello, you..." Gu Qingxin rushes to find the key. After Beiming cold pulls her, she sits on his leg.


    "Beiming cold, are you crazy! You will only make me hate you more! "

 Chapter 2684

    "It''s better to be hated by you than to see you around other men!" Beiming cold hugged her tightly, stared at her firmly and said, "you are mine!"


    From the moment he first saw her, he believed that she was his all her life!


    In this world, nothing belongs to him but her. He wants to monopolize everything from body to heart.


    And summer and baby, also belong to him, are the best gift she brings him.


    "I''m not yours! I am my own! It''s not someone''s accessory! " Gu Qingxin wants to leave. Beiming cold doesn''t embarrass her. Anyway, she can''t run.


    Gu Qingxin wants to stay away from him, but the two people''s handcuffs are together, no matter how far away they are.


    Gu Qingxin can only sit on the sofa opposite him, and simply close his eyes. It''s clean if he can''t see.


    Beiming cold would sit opposite and stare at her. At this moment, he felt more comfortable with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu night and Qiao Si also came out together. This kind of party is boring to them.


    Two people drive to drink.


    When they arrived at the bar, they got off the bus from both sides of the car. The arrival of the two people immediately ignited the men and women outside the bar. The handsome car naturally attracted people''s attention.


    But both of them were not interested in these people and went in directly.


    Huangfu looked aside at Qiao Si and asked, "do you think we two are old people? Why are you not interested in these exciting things and this woman? "


    "I don''t know. If I knew, wouldn''t I be interested?" Joe four has no words to ask heaven.


    Along the way, countless beautiful women threw olive branches at them, with pure faces and hot bodies, but they were still not interested in anyone.


    "How long have you been without X life?" Huangfu asked Qiao Si at night.


    "I have!" Josie replied very positively.


    "You have?" Huangfu looked at him in horror at night.


    "Right hand and left hand!" Joe four held out his hands.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    After two people went in, they asked for wine and began to drink. Qiao Si turned around to see the crowd behind him. When he saw a familiar figure, he suddenly stopped.


    He saw Wenxue falling not far away, pulling a boy out.


    Joe four jumped down the chair without hesitation and rushed to the bar quickly. But there were too many people in the bar. There were always people in the way. When he rushed to the bar, Wenxue had disappeared.


    "Handsome boy, do you want to dance together?"


    "Go away!" Joe four disgusted the woman who pasted it away, and directly pushed people down.


    He turned around and left. Huangfu ran after him at night and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you doing? "


    "I just saw the snow fall!" Said Jo four, with a black face.


    "You don''t drink too much, are you dazed?"


    "No way. I know that woman even if she turns grey! It''s definitely her! " Joe four is not in the mood to drink. He turns around and walks out of the bar.


    Huangfu was not in the mood to drink at night. He went out with him and kept asking if he was dazed.


    Joe told him four times that it was true that he had no eyes!


    Two people out of the bar, looking for a circle outside, no one to see, Joe four just unwilling to leave.


    Wenxue is sitting in a taxi. Her heart is still beating wildly. Just now she is really dangerous. She was almost caught by Qiao Si.

 Chapter 2685

    Now she only hopes that he is drunk and thinks he is dazzled. Tomorrow when he wakes up, he will forget himself or treat him as a dream.


    Wen xueluo was forced to take zhe zhe away at the beginning. Because the Qiao family wanted to take zhe zhe away, she could not separate from her son, so she could only choose to take her son away!


    Wenxueluo looks at her hand. Although she doesn''t know why she changed from Miyuki to wenxueluo, since God gave her a chance to be reborn, she will never let anyone steal her son from her side.


    Joe four came home. He went back to his son''s former children''s room.


    He sat on the bed and looked at the crib in front of him. There were toys from Zhezhe''s childhood on the railing.


    Joe four picked up his son''s little pillow and put it on his face. His tears came down. Zhe Zhe, where are you? Dad really miss you!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know how she fell asleep, but when she woke up, she was in a strange room and the handcuffs were gone.


    North Ming cold is not in, Gu fell in love with quickly get out of bed, the ground suddenly shakes up, she hurriedly held the bedside of one side, is the city of Ming also earthquake?


    Soon, the shaking ground was calm again. Gu Qingxin knew that he was on the boat now!


    She stood up straight and went to the door and opened it and went out.


    Now she is quite sure that she is on a medium-sized yacht.


    From the window of the corridor, you can see the sea outside. It''s dark. The sea water is that kind of deep color. It looks very scary.


    Gu Qingxin has always been afraid of the sea after dark. She always feels that the sea after dark is like a monster ready to eat people at any time, which makes her very insecure.


    She has to find a way out of here!


    Gu Qingxin goes to the end of the corridor and goes up the steps. In front of her is the kitchen. She looks inside and sees Beiming cold cutting vegetables in it.


    She walked over and knocked hard on the glass on the door. Beiming cold looked at her and said, "wake up?"


    In a peaceful voice, it''s like a qualified husband asking his wife who just woke up.


    "Where is this? I want to go home! " Gu Qingxin coughs a request.


    "I don''t know where it is, I''m in a free sailing mode, and I don''t have a destination." Beiming cold cut a tomato into thin slices.


    "Then you can have the yacht driven back!" Goo stares at him.


    "In order not to be disturbed, there are only two of us on the yacht," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu was completely speechless. She didn''t want to pay any more attention to him, so she went upstairs. She found the cab and sat in the driver''s seat.


    But she looked at dozens of buttons on it, completely confused.


    In the past five years, she has learned a lot of skills. She even passed the plane license test, but she has never touched a yacht.


    She thought that the yacht should be similar to the plane, Gu fanxin thought so, but the letter above basically prompted the operation.


    The yacht came to a stop. It was estimated that she had shut down the autopilot.


    Gu Lixin tried several buttons again. When the boat suddenly accelerated forward, she was shocked because the speed was too fast.


    She wants the yacht to stop again


    The sudden change of speed makes Beiming cold, who is frying steak, almost fall down.


    He quickly turned off the fire and went out of the kitchen to the cab to see what was going on.

 Chapter 2686

    Gu Qingxin is busy with the operation. When Beiming cold comes over, she quickly asks, "how can I stop this?"


    Beiming cold walked past and pressed a big green button.


    The speed of the yacht slowly slowed down and finally stopped at sea.


    "You let the boat go back." Gu stood up and looked at him angrily.


    "Since I brought you out, I didn''t plan to go back so soon. Don''t be angry. It''s not good to be angry." Beiming cold reached out and rubbed her hair.


    Gu Qingxin opens his hand angrily. "When did you learn to be such a rascal, Beiming cold?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t go back, baby and summer will worry!"


    "I told them you were with me tonight!"


    "I don''t want to be with you!" Gu gave him an angry push, walked out of the cab and went to the deck.


    Gu Qingxin looks up at the stars in the sky, and slowly her restless mood calms down. She knows that it is impossible for Beiming cold to put herself back. She just lies on the deck and looks at the stars.


    The sky on the sea seems to be closer than on the land. Tonight, there are many bright stars. Gu Qingxin raises his hand and wants to catch several.


    Beiming cold went back and continued to fry the steak, put it on a plate for decoration, and open the wine well. Then he came out and called Gu Qingxin to eat it.


    "You didn''t eat at night. Go to eat." The cold in the North pulled her up.


    Gu Qingxin is really hungry. She doesn''t want to hurt her stomach, so she sits up, stands up and goes straight to the restaurant.


    Beiming cold didn''t mind her attitude at all, and went to the restaurant with her behind her.


    After Gu Qingxin went in, he sat down directly, picked up the knife and fork and began to eat. In addition to steak, Beiming cold also cooked pasta and some snacks.


    Beiming cold also sat down and looked at her as if she was hungry. He cut the steak in his plate and sent it to her.


    "I''m not a pig!" Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are a pig. I''d like to raise you." There was a smile on the cold corner of Beiming''s mouth.


    "Say no, no!" Goo threw the plate back.


    Beiming''s brow was frowned. After a few seconds, his brow was stretched out. "Are you worried about my hungry stomach?"


    "Paranoia is cure!" Gu Qingxin said rudely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming determined that she was concerned about herself, so she took the plate back and ate her steak in a good mood.


    Gu Qingxin is very depressed, really, eating a meal is not good.


    Beiming cold poured some red wine for her, and he poured some himself, put down the bottle, and he took the glass and drank it.


    Gu was also thirsty, and she took up her cup and drank it up.


    The cold of Beiming poured her another cup


    After GuQing had enough to eat and drink, he stood up and went back to sleep.


    When she passed the cold of Beiming, her body was suddenly held.


    "Let go." Gu poured out his hand to break his hand.


    All of a sudden, he took the initiative to let go of her. His body was turned over, and Beiming cold lowered his head and kissed the mouth that he thought to the curtain.


    Gu Qingxin wants to push him away, but he doesn''t know if it''s because of the drink that her hand is too soft to make her strength.


    Beiming cold keeps moving forward, she keeps retreating, and finally two people fall on the sofa together.

 Chapter 2687

    At last, I fainted because I was too high many times


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, it''s already bright, but it''s strange that the body doesn''t have the pain after overindulgence. Although it''s still a little uncomfortable, it''s totally different from the previous feeling.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t know that Beiming cold was afraid that she would be uncomfortable, so he specially asked Bai Jingqing for the medicine to relieve it.


    Although it''s impossible to recover completely, it''s not as soft as before.


    Gu Qingxin comes down from the bed, goes to the wardrobe to find a suit to put on and then leaves the bedroom. Beiming cold just makes breakfast and wants to see if she gets up.


    "Wake up? How do you feel? " Beiming cold came to her.


    "What do you want? When shall we go back? "


    They still don''t know where the sea is.


    "Breakfast first." Beiming cold came to hold her hand.


    Gu takes it back quickly and looks at him strangely. Today, Bei Ming Han is dressed in jeans and white shirt, which looks like a college student.


    What kind of stimulation did he get?


    "Beiming cold, when are you going to let me back?" All of a sudden, Gu Qingxin is a little fidgety and looks ugly.


    "When I want to put you back." Beiming cold hands her a glass of milk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu is totally speechless with him. She decides not to talk to him again!


    But don''t starve yourself.


    Gu Qingxin picks up the knife and fork and starts to eat, but no matter what Bei Ming Han says to her, she doesn''t talk anymore.


    His eyes were so pitiful that she didn''t look at him, ate quickly and left.


    Beiming is sitting there in a cold stupor. It seems that he doesn''t know what to do next.


    But


    He likes the feeling that he is only with her, and there is no third person to disturb them. Only in this way can he make himself feel that she belongs to him completely.


    Gu went to find her mobile phone, but there was no signal at all. She walked around with her mobile phone and wanted to find the signal, but no matter how hard she tried to find it, there was no signal at all.


    Beiming cold looks at her silently. Gu Qingxin simply takes him as the air and ignores him.


    "It''s a fine day today. Let''s go fishing together!" Beiming cold, whether she wanted to or not, took her and went fishing.


    Gu Qingxin is boring anyway. Go fishing. Anyway, she still ignores him.


    It wasn''t long before Beiming cold sat down, he caught two big fish, but Gu fell in love with them without any reflection.


    "Bored to death, I don''t want to fish!" Gu Qingxin stands up and leaves.


    "I can teach you." Beiming cold holds her hand.


    "Who wants to learn from you? I''ll go to bed." Gu dumped his hand and left.


    Beiming cold sees that she is not interested, and secretly wonders that he shouldn''t let her lose interest if she can''t catch fish early. He carries two fish in the bucket back.


    Gu went back to the room, lying on the bed, but she couldn''t sleep. She got up again and went to the deck to bask in the sun and enjoy the sea view.


    There was no signal on her mobile phone, but she could take photos. She took photos with her mobile phone.


    Since she seemed to have died once five years ago, and since she had babies and summer, she has never allowed herself to abandon herself.

 Chapter 2688

    No matter what kind of environment she is in, she must let herself live well.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Qianchen was taken away by the cold of Beiming from Gu Qingxin, and he went crazy to find her. However, he almost searched the whole city of Beiming, but he did not find Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold.


    He regretted and blamed himself, regretted that he should not leave her alone at the door and let Beiming cold have a chance.


    All of a sudden, there was an impulse in his heart to destroy Beiming cold and to regain his heart and two children!


    All his misfortunes are from that man. If Beiming died of cold, he could be happy with their mother and son!


    The eyes of Rong Qianchen, who was originally clear and bright, gradually became cruel, and his body also exuded a violent atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold made the fish they caught into their dinner. Gu fell in love with them. He didn''t dare to drink any more this time. He just ate the food.


    It has to be said that Beiming cold''s cooking is not bad now, and all the products are full of color, fragrance and taste.


    After dinner, Gu Qingxin is ready to go back to bed. She is a bit sleepy indeed.


    In order to prevent yesterday''s tragedy from happening again, Gu Qingxin deliberately kept a certain distance from Beiming cold.


    But


    Gu Qingxin goes to the door, and his hands are caught. Beiming cold takes her to the deck.


    "What do you want to do with the cold in the north?"


    "Watch the stars with me." The cold of Beiming dragged her onto the deck.


    "If there are no stars today, there will be no storm at night?" Gu Qingxin looks at him nervously and says, "let''s go back!"


    "That''s how you want to go back? So don''t want to be with me? " Beiming cold looks back at her.


    "Of course I want to go back. Why do I want to be with you?" Gu asked me a question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Han is not good at words. She asked him to be speechless in such a book. "If there are no stars, I won''t read it. Do something else!"


    Then he took her back to the cabin and walked to the bedroom.


    "Hello, you can''t touch me today!" Gu is struggling to run.


    "I don''t touch you, I let you touch me!" Beiming cold took her all the way down the steps, Gu Qingxin wanted to take her hand back, but his hand was like a pair of pliers.


    Damn man, from the dinner party, he seems to have changed a lot.


    "I don''t want to touch you." Gu Qingxin simply sits on the steps.


    "You like being here? Yes! " The cold and tall body of Beiming is like a mountain.


    "It''s cold in the North! Can''t you keep your mind off all the time? There''s nothing else you can do when you''re with me! " Gu covers his chest.


    "I said look at the stars, you said no stars!"


    "That''s not what I said Don''t you look up yourself? There is not a star! "


    "Dance with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Gu Qingxin didn''t want to give in, he finally went dancing on the deck with him.


    An hour later.


    Gu Qingxin raised his head and said, "I''m cold, can I go back to sleep?"


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Beiming cold lowered his head and kissed her cheek. It was really cool.


    He immediately picked her up and walked to the cabin. He was really careless. He liked to dance with her like this. No one bothered him, but he ignored that the night at sea was very cold.


    When they returned to the cabin, Beiming cold asked her to take a bath for fear that Gu would catch cold. He went to the kitchen to cook some ginger soup for her to warm up.

 Chapter 2689

    Gu Qingxin just took a dip and left the bathroom. She changed into a family suit and took the quilt to the sofa to go to bed.


    When Beiming cold came back, Gu Qingxin had already lain down. He went to the sofa and said, "get up and drink the ginger soup first, so as not to catch cold."


    "No, I''m fine." Gu is lying there, completely unwilling to move.


    "I don''t mind feeding you with my mouth." Beiming cold said that he would drink it first.


    "I drink, I drink!" Gu Qingxin quickly sat up, grabbed the bowl in his hand, and sent it to his lips.


    "Watch out for the soup!" It''s too late for Beiming cold to stop it. Gu takes a sip and sprays it directly.


    She immediately put down the soup bowl and put out her tongue. God, it''s hot!


    "Let me see if it''s bubbling?" Beiming cold quickly squatted down, nervously checking her mouth.


    "Why are you lying to me!" Gu Qingxin wants to cry without tears. It''s really hot.


    Beiming cold quickly went to bring a cup of cold water, let her drink, Gu pour out a cup of cold water, but the mouth is still very painful.


    Beiming''s heart was aching, and he broke her mouth to check, "how do you feel if you don''t have blisters?"


    "It hurts!" Gu Qingxin can''t speak clearly.


    Beiming cold is in a hurry. He hugs her to his leg and kisses her lips.


    Tongue into her mouth, his tongue is very cold, was licked by him, Gu fell in love and felt comfortable. She immediately grabbed his tongue and sucked it hard


    "How are you feeling?" Beiming is reluctant to let go of her, holding her chin and looking at her.


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head. Beiming cold suddenly puts her down and gets up and leaves the bedroom.


    Gu Qingxin reaches for his lips and touches them. There is still his temperature and taste on them


    Soon, Beiming cold came back. This time, he took the frozen ice in the refrigerator and let her have one


    The effect of ice cooling is better. After a while, she will feel less pain.


    At this time, the ginger soup has also cooled a little. Beiming cold saw that she was not so painful, but let her drink this bowl of ginger soup.


    "How does your mouth feel?" Beiming is still worried about her mouth burning.


    "Much better." Gu Qingxin doesn''t feel so bad.


    "Go to bed." Beiming cold picked her up with the quilt.


    "I can sleep on the sofa."


    "I won''t let you sleep on the sofa. You can rest assured that you don''t do anything tonight, just simply sleep."


    "We are not husband and wife now..."


    "There''s no one else here, just the two of us It doesn''t matter. "


    Gu Qingxin frowns. Does it have anything to do with the large number of people?


    "When are we going back?" Gu is now most concerned about this issue.


    "Tomorrow..." Although Beiming Han does not give up her two person world, but now the election is coming, he cannot disappear at this time.


    And baby and summer will miss them.


    Gu was relieved to listen to him.


    Back in bed, Gu Qingxin lies there with his back to him.


    Beiming cold reached out and held her in her arms. She wanted to struggle. A voice came from behind, "don''t move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mind, do you really think I''m old?" Beiming cold still can''t help asking.


    He and she are more than seven years old, which is not a small gap, but it should not be a big one.

 Chapter 2690

    "Who says you''re old?" Gu Qingxin wondered how he had been holding on to the problem.


    "You!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She recalled carefully, and finally remembered that he had a fight with Rong Qianchen. She said that they were so old and childish.


    Is it because of this sentence that he completely changed his style


    "Am I old?" Beiming cold can''t get a response, so she is hugged more tightly.


    "It doesn''t look old."


    "You mean very old?" The cold and gloomy frown of Beiming.


    "What do you care about? You are young, promising, handsome, and looking young." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Will you dislike me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s no use hating me. I won''t let you go anyway!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Honey, go to sleep."


    Beiming cold kisses her ear.


    "I can''t sleep with you holding me like this, can you let me go?"


    "No, exercise helps you fall asleep."


    "I''m so sleepy. I''m sleeping." Gu fell in love and quickly closed his eyes.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Gu Qingxin was awakened by a thunderclap, which was too loud. She opened her eyes suddenly, and her heart leaped wildly.


    At this time, she found that their yacht was shaking very much.


    But she was held in her arms by Beiming cold, so she just didn''t feel much.


    This is


    Storm!


    Gu pour heart secretly scold oneself crow mouth, have nothing to mention what storm, this under good, really met.


    Beiming cold woke up long ago. He had been hugging her tightly to ensure her safety.


    "Click!" The thunder was louder than before, and through the window, I saw the terrible lightning strike on the sea outside their yacht.


    "Cold in the North!" Gu Qingxin turns around and looks at him.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Beiming cold tightly hugged her, but now the storm is too big, their yacht has begun to shake violently. If he had not been stronger, they would have been thrown down.


    "Now what? Will our yacht overturn? " Gu Qingxin is going to cry. Why is she so unlucky? She doesn''t want to fall into the sea to feed sharks!


    "No, but..."


    "But what?" Gu looks at him nervously.


    "The yacht was hit by lightning, and it''s completely broken!"


    Beiminghan said that he would not turn over, just to comfort her, because in this case, he could not guarantee that the yacht would turn over.


    Maybe a big wave is coming


    The yacht began to shake violently again. This time, it shook so much that they fell to the ground together.


    In order not to let her hurt, Beiming cold has been carefully protecting her. When he saw the bedside table falling down, he quickly pushed Gu away from him.


    "Bang!" A sound, the bedside table and above all hit the body of Beiming cold, and is the head and chest.


    "Cold in the North!" Gu liaoxin is scared and wants to save him, but the boat is still shaking violently. When Gu liaoxin''s body is stable, her body falls out directly, her forehead falls on the coffee table, and her tears of pain fall out.


    "Heart." Beiming cold pushes away and smashes into his bedside table. He quickly gets up and catches her in the past, blocking the coffee table smashed at her.

 Chapter 2691

    Next, the whole world is upside down. In the face of natural disasters, people''s power is so small. However, no matter when, Beiming cold carefully protects his heart and leaves all the damage to himself.


    The storm continued outside, the lightning split into flaming trees and silver flowers, and the whole sea was as bright as day.


    When Gu Qingxin raised his head, he found that his face was full of blood.


    "Where are you hurt?" Gu Qingxin is very nervous, and his heart is a tear like pain.


    "Nothing."


    "Leave me alone, you will be fine without me!" Gu Qingxin wants to push him away.


    "Without me, you would not be in such a danger. Mind, we must leave here and go to the cab now!"


    Although there is no electricity in the yacht now, there are still emergency equipment for rescue.


    "Good!" Gu Qingxin nods at once.


    There was another strong shake, and Beiming cold hugged Gu again.


    After this battle, Beiming cold quickly pulls Gu to get up. He embraces her in one hand, holds something that can be stroked by one side, and rushes out of the bedroom with her.


    "No matter what, hold me tight and don''t let go. I will take you out of here!" Beiming cold touched her head.


    Gu Qingxin nods hard. Actually, he is there. She is not afraid. She just doesn''t say


    Along the way, the boat was still shaking badly. Every time it collided, Beiming cold would protect Gu with his own flesh and blood.


    When they got to the driver''s cab, Bei Minghan immediately pushed Gu Qingxin to the driver''s seat and fastened her seat belt.


    And he quickly got in touch with the land


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Huangfu night, after discovering that he had lost contact with the yacht of Beiming cold, was already mad. He immediately sent countless boats and helicopters to the sea where the yacht was.


    Soon, news came from the sea that there was a strong storm accompanied by a strong thunderstorm, and they could not get close at all.


    "If you can''t get close, you have to get close to me!" At night, Huangfu drove his helicopter towards the sea.


    In any case, he will go to save big brother and fall in love!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu was so scared that he covered his ears and his body was shaking. She was not afraid of death, but she was afraid that if she really died, who would take care of her in summer and her baby?


    After Beiming cold sent out the message, he held her again. It was too dangerous here. He had to take her to a relatively safe place!


    Beiminghan untied her safety belt, took a life jacket and put it on for her. Then he took her and left the cab.


    Finally, Beiming cold found a place with narrow space. Now in this situation, the smaller the space, the safer they are.


    Beiming cold hugged and fell in love, hoping that the storm would pass quickly.


    Gu Qingxin looks up at his injured forehead. It seems that he is still bleeding. If it goes on like this, even if the two of them are not killed by the storm, he will also bleed to death.


    Gu Qingxin lets go of him. Beiming looks at her nervously and asks, "what are you doing?"


    "Stop the bleeding!" Gu Qingxin tore a piece of cloth from his clothes and bound him up.


    The violent shaking made her unable to bandage him accurately. However, she tried to tie him several times.


    "How do you feel?" Goo asked him.

 Chapter 2692

    "I will not let myself be busy! I want to protect you! "


    There was another violent shaking, and Beiming cold hurriedly hugged her.


    "Will someone come to save us?"


    "Certainly." Beiming cold lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    "I don''t want them here. It''s too dangerous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know if it''s cold in the north, but In his eyes, nothing can be heavier than her life.


    Including his own life!


    "Afraid?"


    Gu Qingxin shakes her head. If she is really destined to die, she will have no regrets if she can die with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The yacht is far away from the land, so it took a lot of time for Huangfu to arrive at the fastest speed. Fortunately, by the time they arrived, the storm had become a rainstorm.


    Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin feel that the weather outside has finally calmed down, and they are both relieved.


    Slowly, Beiming cold felt that the girl in his arms did not move. He touched her face nervously and cried, "heart."


    No response, Beiming cold patted her face gently again, still no response, he was shocked and quickly picked her up.


    At this time, Gu Qingxin closed his eyes tightly and passed out.


    There was a sound from the propeller of the helicopter outside. Beiming cold knew that the rescuers were coming, and he could not care about his injuries. He picked up his arms and went out.


    On the helicopter, Huangfu looked at his elder brother''s embarrassed appearance at night. There were many bloodstains on his body. He was going to die of heartache.


    Huangfu wanted to stop bleeding for him at night, but he said anxiously, "leave me alone and go back quickly!"


    Huangfu didn''t want to bandage people at night. He was so devoted to him that he could only ask people to go back to hell as soon as possible.


    To the hospital.


    Gu Qingxin was sent to the emergency department. Bei Minghan would not leave her until she was put on the hospital bed. Even so, his hand still held her hand.


    The doctor checked Gu''s heart. There was no other injury except the bruise on his forehead. He could not tell for the time being why he fainted.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the elder brother''s appearance. If he can''t be sure that his heart is all right, he won''t cooperate with the treatment. So he tells Beiming cold that Gu Lixin will faint only when he is too frightened. There will be no problem.


    Beiming cold listens to Bai Jingqing and says that there will be no problem with Gu Qingxin. The tight string in his heart is completely relaxed. Next second, he falls down


    The injury of Beiming cold is more serious than that of Gu Qingxin, and there is too much blood loss. Bai Jingqing immediately organizes rescue


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, Huangfu stayed by her bed at night, and his eyes were red.


    Gu Qingxin sat up fiercely, with a dizzy feeling on his head. Huangfu said in a hurry at night, "please slow down, you will wake up. Don''t be so anxious to sit up and lie down for a while."


    "How did I get back? What about the cold in the north? Where is he? " Goo turned to look at him.


    "I brought you and big brother back You should lie down and rest first. Don''t think about it so much. It''s important to keep your body well. " Huangfu supports her at night and wants her to lie down.


    "What about the cold in the north? What about others? Is he OK? " Gu pushed him away and didn''t want to lie down.


    "My eldest brother He... " Huangfu said that his eyes were red again.


    "What happened to him? Say it quickly! "

 Chapter 2693

    Gu fell in love and felt that she could hardly breathe. The feeling of her heart being strangled made her completely suffocate.


    "He..." Huangfu wipes a tear hard at night.


    Gu Qingxin pushes him away, gets out of bed and runs out. What happened to Beiming cold? Seriously injured or


    She dared not think any more. She rushed out of the ward and ran to the next ward.


    Huangfu hurriedly followed him at night. When Gu fell in love with the next ward, he pushed open the door and rushed in.


    When she saw Beiming cold sitting on the sickbed and Beiming Yurong qianxia coming to visit, her expression solidified on her face.


    Next second, she quickly recovered her normal expression.


    Huangfu also rushed over at night. When he saw the scene in the house, he covered his face silently and was about to be depressed. He designed it well to let elder brother pretend to be sick and die. His heart would be hurt and soft.


    Maybe they can make up by this chance


    But, who knows, he left less than half an hour time, unexpectedly came two not bound guests.


    "Sorry to bother you." Gu Qingxin turns around and leaves.


    "I''ll go to see her," said Rong qianxia. "You two talk first."


    Rong qianxia turns around and walks out of the ward.


    Beiming cold is ready to remove the needle on the back of his hand. He leans on the bed and looks lost.


    "Did we come at the wrong time?" Beiming Yu sympathizes with Beiming cold for a long time. He hasn''t been able to chase Gu back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Han didn''t speak, but his eyes were always fixed on the direction of the door.


    "I''m going to see my favorite sister, too." Huangfu night also turned to go after the heart.


    Gu Qingxin goes back to her ward, and Rong qianxia knocks on the door and comes in. She asks, "Qingxin, how do you feel? Are you better? "


    "I''m fine." Gu Qingxin sits on the hospital bed and smiles at her.


    "I don''t think you hit your forehead lightly. Is there any other injury?" Rong qianxia''s questions.


    "Er There should be none. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t know what she is now. She doesn''t even know how she fainted.


    "If not, I think it''s not easy to suffer from cold." Rong qianxia sat down, poured her a glass of water, and said, "I''ve told my elder brother about his hospitalization. He should be here soon."


    "Rong Qianchen, did you tell him?" Gu Qingxin frowns.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Did I do something wrong? " Rong qianxia pretends to be embarrassed.


    "No." Gu Qingxin shakes his head and leans on the head of the bed.


    "Fall in love, is there something wrong with you and my big brother?" Rong qianxia looks at her worried.


    "In fact, he and I......"


    Gu Qingxin just wants to say that she and Rong Qianchen are just friends now. The door of the ward is suddenly opened and Rong Qianchen comes in.


    "Big brother, here you are." Rong qianxia stands up.


    Rong Qianchen quickly walked to the bedside and looked at Gu Qingli nervously. He was in a hurry. He was still breathing heavily and sweating on his forehead.


    "I''m fine You don''t have to rush in like this. " Gu Qingxin frowns at him and feels guilty.


    Rong Qianchen quickly steps forward and hugs her tightly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to see Liushao first." Rong qianxia leaves considerately, and brings the door for them.

 Chapter 2694

    After going out, Rong qianxia''s expression changed. She looked at the door behind her with disdain and went to the cold ward of Beiming.


    When Rong qianxia returned to the ward of Beiming cold, he sat down and said with a smile, "my eldest brother has come to see him and fell in love with him, so I won''t be there as a light bulb."


    The brow of Beiming''s cold frowns immediately, allowing the dust to come?


    "I''ll be relieved if you''re OK. You''re good for your health. We''ll go back first." Beiming Royal stood up and took the initiative to leave.


    "Well, everything goes according to plan!" Beiming cold light said a sentence.


    Beiming Yu and Rong qianxia leave, and Beiming cold leans on the head of the bed, his eyes become dark.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming Royal and Rong qianxia came out of the hospital, Rong qianxia said that he still had work, so he went back first.


    Beiming Yu watched her drive away and got on his own car. Today, he has a lot of things to do.


    He can''t relax for a second as the election is coming.


    Rong qianxia watched Beiming Yu''s car drive away, and there was a faint light in her eyes. Beiming Yu, don''t blame me for being cruel!


    No one can stop her!


    Today, Jane Haixun comes with a dead face. When she sees Beiming Yu getting on the bus, she goes to play with her mobile phone.


    Beiming Yu has been working. Before long, he feels something wrong. His car is faster and faster.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming Royal raised his head from his work.


    The flame quickly lowered the window and said, "four little, the car has been moved by people, the brake has failed!"


    The brow of Beiming Royal frowned. The Beiming Lord was really more and more brave. He dared to do this to himself!


    "What? Brake failure! " Jane Haixun is just holding it for a long time. She came out together to breathe. She unexpectedly met this kind of thing.


    She is so young that she doesn''t want to die!


    "Drive out of town and don''t hurt anyone!" The northern Ming Imperial command immediately.


    It''s not just about the brakes. The other side has also started to brake the car. Now the speed is faster and faster.


    If the current speed, even if jumping, will not have a good result, either dead or disabled!


    Jane Haixun is going to regret her death. Why did she ask to come out to play?


    "Four little, there''s a bridge ahead. You''ll drive off the bridge later. Let''s jump!" Flame looks back firmly at Beiming Yu.


    "Ah? Jump bridge, I can''t swim! " Jane Haixun is going to cry to death.


    "Yes, that''s it. You''re all ready!" Beiming Yu grabs Jane Haixun and holds her in his arms, clasping her hand on the door switch.


    "No, no, no Let''s talk about it again. I won''t swim... "


    "Bang!" The car broke the railing and rushed off the bridge!


    "Jump!" The flames gave a cry.


    Both he and the driver quickly pushed the door open and jumped down.


    Beiming imperial also decisively pushed open the door, hugged Jane Haixun and jumped out of the car.


    Jane Haixun screams loudly, "bang". Two people enter the water together. Jane Haixun can''t swim. She only feels the water coming from all directions. She wants to take a breath, and her nose hurts.


    She opened her mouth to call for help, and the water poured relentlessly into her mouth.


    Beiming Yu hugged her tightly, watching her foolish appearance that she even wanted to breathe in the water, quickly blocked her lips and transferred the air in her mouth to her mouth.


    Beiming Yu pushes his legs hard, and the two of them come out of the water, but Jane Haixun is in a coma because of drowning.


    The North Ming Imperial dark scolded a, drags her then to the shore upstream.

 Chapter 2695

    When he got to the shore, he put her flat and quickly began to rescue, chest compression, artificial respiration.


    Just when the northern Ming Dynasty went to give her artificial respiration again, Jane Haixun suddenly opened her eyes. The northern Ming Dynasty felt that she was awake and quickly left her lips.


    Flame and the driver also came here at this time. Seeing that both of them are OK, flame was relieved.


    Seeing that Jane Haixun woke up, the northern Ming Royal immediately stood up.


    "Hey, why are you so ungracious? Can''t you give me a hand?" Jane Haixun felt her nose hurt as if she had been poured with cement.


    "When will our men arrive?" North Ming asks the flame.


    "In five minutes." Flame looked at the watch on his wrist.


    Jane Haixun sees that Beiming Yu has been ignoring herself. She is so stuffy that she is going to die. This is a man without grace!


    Beiming Yuyu and Yanyan walk forward while talking. Neither of them noticed that the driver''s eyes changed.


    Jian Haixun was still pinching her nose. My God, the feeling of drowning is terrible.


    Because of her drowning experience, she is especially afraid of water, especially the feeling of being drowned!


    The driver''s action, but let Jane Haixun alert up, she quickly rushed to the driver, at the same time shouted, "be careful!"


    At the same time, Beiming Royal and the flame turn back. Jane Haixun has made every effort to hit the driver and knocked him down. Seeing that the assassination of Beiming Royal failed, he aimed his gun at Jane Haixun''s chest


    "Bang!" A sound, Jane Haixun only felt a pain in her arm, and Beiming Yu had snatched the gun from the driver''s hand and knocked him out.


    Jane Haixun''s hand tightly grasps her injured arm, and her face is twisted with pain.


    The flames handcuffed the driver. Beiming Yu quickly came to Jian Haixun and asked, "how is it?"


    Just now, it was really dangerous. If he had not heard her cry and caught the driver''s hand in time, she would have died here.


    "Pain!" Jane Haixun suddenly fell on him.


    He picked her up and said, "here you are, I''ll take her to the hospital."


    "No, I have to protect you." The flames grabbed the driver and took him with them.


    When the party arrived at the shore, the Beiming Royal had arrived. He took Jane Haixun to the car and ordered the driver to go to the hospital.


    In his eyes, nothing is more important than the safety of Beiming Royal.


    Especially in this special moment, he would not leave Beiming Royal in one step.


    In the car.


    Jane Haixun is really going to die of pain. Her hand tightly grasps the injured part of her arm. Her brow is tightly wrinkled, and cold sweat keeps coming out of her forehead.


    Beiming Yu watched the blood flow out of her fingers. He urged the driver to drive faster.


    "Four little." Flame handed him a handkerchief.


    Beiming imperial quickly took over and wiped the cold sweat on Jane''s forehead.


    "Hold on a little longer, it''s almost there." The soft voice of Beiming comforts her.


    "It''s so painful. I need an injection to relieve the pain!" Jane Haixun asked with her eyes closed.


    "Well, I''ll use a painkiller when I get there." Beiming Yu promised, now he has no temper, she said anything he depends on her.


    "You can''t ignore me or be cruel to me again!"

 Chapter 2696

    The door of the ward was knocked. Rong qianxia opened the door and walked in. Jane Haixun quickly lay on the bed with her back to the door.


    Now that she was seen like this, her daughter''s identity was exposed.


    Rong qianxia is now focused on Beiming Royal, and doesn''t notice Jian Haixun lying on the bed at all.


    "Four little, what''s the matter? How could this happen? How could the driver betray? "


    Rong qianxia''s heart was in a state of confusion, because she planned this event. She was afraid that Beiming imperial would find something and suspect her.


    "It''s not clear. The flames have been checked." Beiming Yu looks back at Jane Haixun, who is lying on the bed. What he thinks is that fortunately, she hurt her left arm. Otherwise, she would have to die of pain.


    "Can it be that the northern Hades is playing tricks again? He''s a real thief! " Rong qianxia intentionally led things to the northern hell Lord.


    "I guess it''s him too!" The northern Ming Royal felt that this was done by the northern Ming marquis.


    When Rong qianxia saw this, he was relieved.


    "Is he the bodyguard who saved your injury? How''s the injury? " Rong qianxia wants to see Jane Haixun.


    "Let her rest. Let''s go out first." After Beiming Yu finished speaking, he went out. You can only go out if you see it.


    Listening to the sound of closing the door, Jane Haixun was relieved at last.


    She sat up, looked at her injury and sighed.


    Beiming Yu didn''t let the flames tell Beiming cold about the attack. After all, he''s hurt now, and nothing happened to him, so don''t let him know first.


    When she went back, she was at last honest, sitting on the sofa, quiet as a kitten.


    Beiming Yu looked at her, looked at her listless and asked, "is it still painful?"


    "It hurts!"


    When he asked, the little girl who had just turned her face into a face that could not be loved quickly began to cry and finally came to him for comfort.


    Beiming Yu is at a loss for her. Finally, she touches her soft short hair with her big hand. At last, Jane Haixun is satisfied and rests her head on his leg.


    Northern Ming Yu, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Qianchen has been in the hospital with Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin feels that he has no problem, so he says he will leave the hospital.


    Rong Qianchen immediately sent someone to discharge her.


    He certainly didn''t want Gu Qingxin to stay. Beiming cold also lives here. He didn''t want Gu Qingxin to meet Beiming cold again.


    Even if he is going to be in hospital, he wants to change her hospital.


    Gu Qingxin wants to leave the hospital. Bai Jingqing knows it. He goes to Gu Qingxin''s ward and asks, "Qing Xin, why are you so anxious to leave the hospital? You''d better stay in the hospital and observe for a day."


    "No, I''ll take her to another house to check." Rong Qianchen is now extremely disgusted with the cold in the north and indifferent to Bai Jingqing.


    "Mr. Rong, is there any better hospital in the city of hell than Bai''s hospital? Do you think it''s public or private? " Bai Jingqing thrust the tip of his pen into the case book, sneering and questioning.


    Rong Qianchen is not polite to him, and he doesn''t need to be polite to him.


    Gu Qingxin looked at the two of them, and hurriedly said, "Dr. Bai, it''s my request to leave the hospital. It has nothing to do with Qianchen. I know you are kind, but I''m really OK."


    , "you have nothing to do, has the final say. I''m your attending doctor. You can''t be allowed to leave the hospital for the time being! " Bai Jingqing said very seriously.

 Chapter 2697

    "I Is there anything wrong with my body? " Gu Qingxin looks at Bai Jingqing nervously.


    "If there is any problem, further examination is needed. The cause of your fainting is not clear."


    "In that case, after the examination, make sure there is nothing to discharge." There is also a change of attitude.


    Since Bai Jingqing said that, Gu Qingxin didn''t insist any more.


    Rong Qianchen continues to stay to take care of Gu Qingxin. He doesn''t leave the ward for a moment. If there is anything, he will let Wuchen and his staff do it.


    Never give others the chance to be close to you alone.


    In the cold ward of Beiming.


    Huangfu sat on the edge of the hospital bed at night and was extremely depressed. "Elder brother, it seems that Rong Qianchen is determined to rob your beloved sister this time."


    "He will not succeed." Beiming cold light answer, heart is his, no one wants to rob with him.


    As for those who fall in love with our babies, he will return them!!!


    "It was a very good opportunity Just miss it! "


    Huangfu had no words to ask heaven at night. He could guarantee that if the northern Ming emperor and Rong qianxia did not come, his plan would be successful, and brother and his heart would be completely reconciled.


    "What do you mean?" North Ming Han didn''t know Huangfu''s plan for the night.


    "I think so..." Huangfu night told beiminghan his original plan.


    Beiming coldly frowned, but I have to say, maybe this is a good way.


    Huangfu night thought big brother would scold himself, but he said, "next time you have a plan, you can communicate with me in advance."


    At night, Huangfu nodded his head like a pestle. "Well, I will communicate well in advance."


    It is true that the injury of Beiming cold is not light. Although it is not broken, there is a situation of bone fracture.


    He was a little tired, so he took a rest first.


    Huangfu had nothing to do with his night, so he stayed to look after him.


    ¡­¡­


    The laboratory immediately called Bai Jingqing when it received the report on white light blood from the international laboratory.


    Bai Jingqing did not dare to delay for a moment, and hurried to it.


    When he arrived, the examiner handed him a report and said, "this is just from the other side."


    Bai Jingqing quickly browses the above text, and the final result is that the special substance in shallow blood is a virus.


    This kind of thing is also the first time in this laboratory, so it takes a long time, tentatively named r virus.


    There are also two big words on it - no solution!


    That is to say, the virus has no solution now!


    People carrying this virus need to take antidotes to inhibit the virus regularly, otherwise, they will be killed.


    After reading this report, Bai Jingqing only felt a strong dizziness on his head and his hands and feet were soft.


    If it had not been for his hand to hold the experimental platform aside, he would have fallen down.


    Virus, no solution!


    Now he finally understood why she wanted to let so little Bai learn all kinds of housework. It was for this reason that she was afraid that she would not know when to leave, and Bai could not live.


    He even blamed her for it


    Now think about it, Bai Jingqing thinks he''s too asshole!


    His shallow, in the past few years in the end experienced what terrible things.


    "Dean Bai, are you ok?"


    "Contact the experts for me. No matter how much it costs, it''s not a problem. I want to set up a new research center as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 2698

    No matter what the R virus is, he has to develop an antidote.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away!"


    Bai Jingqing took a deep breath and left the laboratory with the report.


    As long as he can save shallow, he will do anything!


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Qianchen accompanies Gu Qingxin to do several tests. After the results come out, they all show no abnormality. She is in good health.


    "How can I faint if I have nothing to do?"


    Rong Qianchen doesn''t know what Gu Qingxin went through in the missing day and night.


    "I hit my head, maybe it was dizzy."


    Gu fell in love and thought about it carefully. It seems that he didn''t get hurt except for bumping his head.


    Thinking of the dangerous situation at that time, Beiming cold hugged himself to block all the injuries for himself, and Gu fell in love with him and thought that his chest was sore.


    "What are you thinking?" Rong Qianchen looks at the bruise on her forehead. Although it''s still purple, it''s swollen. It doesn''t seem to matter.


    "Oh, nothing. Can I leave the hospital now?" Gu chuckled at him.


    "I''ll go and get you discharged." Rong Qianchen also hopes that she will be discharged soon.


    When leaving the ward, Gu''s eyes fell uncontrollably towards the ward next door, allowing Qianchen to put his hand around her shoulder, blocking her eyes and saying, "let''s go."


    Gu Qingxin takes back his sight and leaves with Rong Qianchen.


    At this moment, in the cold ward of Beiming.


    Bai Jingqing tells beiminghan and Huangfu about Bai shallowly.


    The faces of the three men were solemn.


    "Second brother, why don''t you just ask shallowly? What clues might there be? I think there must be an antidote for those who give shallow poisons. " Huangfu had a sense of breathlessness at night. He had already smelled the taste of conspiracy.


    He had always thought that running for president with the northern Pluto was a headache, but now he suddenly realized that there might be a bigger plot waiting for them.


    "Before I''m afraid that if I explain things, shallow will leave me, I don''t want to give her pressure. "


    Bai Jingqing didn''t want to ask mo the truth, but looking at Bai''s shallow and indifferent eyes, he couldn''t ask.


    He thought, if he can''t solve her problem, how can he continue to love her?


    Five years ago, in order to love him, shallow almost died. She did almost everything for herself. Now, it''s his turn to protect her.


    "First, you should concentrate on getting the research center up, and other matters should be handled at night." Beiming cold has a kind of intuition. This research center is really necessary.


    "Good!" Bai Jingqing agrees.


    Then there is the presidential election.


    Beiming cold only stayed in the hospital the next morning. After transfusion, he insisted on leaving the hospital.


    He still has a lot of things to do. He has no time to spend in the hospital.


    The competition between Beiming and Beiming has also reached the stage of white hot. Beiming and Beiming often fight against Beiming, and Beiming and Beiming are both defused and counterattacked together.


    Both sides are adamant, fighting for blood and blood, fighting for life and death!


    Bai Jingqing also set up the research center with the fastest speed and hired the world''s top experts and scholars.


    Everything is going on in secret. There is a hospital to cover it. Things are going well

 Chapter 2699

    Huo Jinlin still owes Beiming Qianqian 500 million yuan. In a few days, Beiming Qianqian has changed and become rich again.


    She bought a mansion for herself, hired a servant, and used the best things.


    When she called LAN Yunxin to her new home, LAN Yunxin was shocked. She looked at the splendid mansion and asked, "Mom, what''s your fortune?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way. Look at the gift I bought for you. Do you like it?" Beiming Qianqian pushes a box to his daughter.


    Blue cloud heart excitedly opened to see, is a gem necklace, looks special gorgeous, she likes extremely.


    "Thank you mom, I know mom loves me the most and is the best person for me!" Blue cloud heart smiles brilliantly.


    "Silly child, you are the only daughter of your mother. Of course, she loves you." Beiming Qianqian reaches for her head.


    "Isn''t Kuixin also your daughter?" The blue cloud heart took the necklace to compare in the neck.


    "She Hum! " Beiming Qianqian won''t recognize that woman. It''s too late for her to hate her.


    LAN Yunxin looks at his mother''s attitude and is in a very good mood. Gu Qingxin loves you. Even if Beiming cold loves you, your biological mother hates you.


    "Since she''s such a wet blanket, let''s not talk about her, mom, let me move in with you!" Blue cloud said excitedly.


    "Good! I''ll accompany you to the hotel to get something. " Beiming Qianqian smiles.


    Mother and daughter go downstairs. LAN Yunxin looks at her mother''s new car, which is worth tens of millions of dollars. Her eyes are straight. She really wants to know what happened to her mother. Did the money suddenly fall from the sky?


    What Beiming Qianqian thinks now is that she should take back the rest of the money.


    Huo Jinlin owes her 500 million yuan!


    When we arrived at the hotel, Beiming Qianqian called Huo Jinlin and explained his intention.


    Huo Jinlin found an excuse and pushed it off.


    After hanging up the phone, Beiming Qianqian sneers. It seems that Huo Jinlin doesn''t want to give it.


    Fortunately, at that time, she was not so stupid. She got half of the money to talk about the things she fell in love with.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t give it. She''ll make him cry and find no place.


    LAN Yunxin is ready. Beiming Qianqian takes his daughter out of the hotel and drives away. The mother and daughter discuss to go shopping again.


    Beiming cold came to the hotel today to talk about something. When he saw Beiming Qianqian leaving, his brow slightly wrinkled.


    Obviously, Huangfu saw this scene at night. He asked in surprise, "this woman has turned over? Where did she get the money to live such a good life? "


    "Check it out and give me the news as soon as possible!" Although Beiming Han hates Beiming Qianqian, this woman is Gu''s mother after all. He can''t be careless.


    "Well, I''ll tell someone to go down and check." Huangfu immediately took out the phone at night and ordered the matter to go on.


    When beiminghan and Huangfu went in at night, night seven also came in from the outside. When they met, he took the initiative to say hello, "young master, night is short."


    "Oh, isn''t it night seven? You have become the seventh master, and you know us! " Huangfu had a great opinion on night seven, and naturally he spoke in a strange way.


    At night seven did not speak and stood there with his head down.


    Beiming cold didn''t say anything, so he went to the elevator and Huangfu immediately followed him at night.


    Night seven is still what you used to be, following behind the cold of Beiming

 Chapter 2700

    Huangfu was very upset at night, but he didn''t care about night seven.


    When I got to the elevator, there were only three of them. At night, I whispered, "young master, you must be careful recently."


    "Night seven, what do you mean by that?" Huangfu frowned at him at night.


    "Now the northern Hades is like a mad dog."


    Night seven said here, the elevator door opened, he walked out first.


    North hell cold has been staring at the back of night seven, until the elevator door closed, Huangfu night said, "elder brother, don''t listen to his nonsense, that scum which day is not like a mad dog?"


    "No, since night seven said it, it means there are other meanings. You should send more people recently, especially xiner and two children." Beiming''s cold chest was oppressed badly, not because of anything else. He was not afraid of Beiming.


    He is too worried about the love. There are three baby mothers and children in summer.


    Their mother and son are three. He can''t stand a single incident.


    Huangfu immediately agreed to come down at night. There are enough people in his school. Any more people will have to surround their mother and son.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, my baby is not happy. Daddy is too busy to accompany her.


    Baby holds her cell phone every day. She is depressed. No matter who says anything, she is not interested.


    Gu fell in love with her daughter''s appearance. She was helpless and distressed. She could only comfort her daughter and tell her about the election. She said that after the election, Daddy would have time to accompany her.


    Even so, the baby was not happy. She thought and asked, "does daddy not sleep every night? Will you let him come with me when he sleeps? "


    "He''s very tired every day. I''ll accompany you when I sleep. Isn''t he more tired?"


    "Can I sleep with him? What doesn''t he need to do?" Baby looked at mommy''s face depressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How are you?" Baby shook mommy''s hand.


    "Well, call him yourself and see what he says." Gu Qingxin knows that her daughter''s love for Beiming cold is too deep to be dialed. If she is not allowed to see Beiming cold, it''s estimated that the little girl will be depressed.


    "OK, I''ll call Daddy later. I''m going to school." Baby jumped up happily.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly combs her daughter''s hair and takes her summer and baby out to send her brother-in-law to school.


    Recently, Gu fell in love with her. She was very depressed. She knew that this was also because of the general election. As long as the election doesn''t end, none of them can live safely.


    Gu Qingxin takes her summer and baby to school and drives away after watching them go in.


    Summer knows that the kindergarten is all dad now, so he doesn''t have to worry about the baby''s safety.


    Now the kindergarten''s protection system is made by daddy like a bucket. If there are really bad people coming in, the alarm will ring at the first time.


    Even the people who deliver the vegetables are not allowed to enter. All the vegetables are picked and bought by daddy''s men.


    In this case, summer is very reassuring.


    So he doesn''t care where the baby goes.


    Bai Xiaobai now follows the summer to learn things every day. These two children are exceptions in school. The teacher doesn''t care about two people, but allows them to move freely.


    Bai Xiaobai is also learning programming now. If he doesn''t understand something, he will ask about summer and teach him patiently in summer.

 Chapter 2701

    Bai Xiaobai is very smart and has made remarkable progress. Although he is far from reaching the level of summer, he is also a computer expert.


    Now he feels very happy and full every day, and also shows a strong interest in computers. He feels that his life is like reopening a new door.


    The two boys are busy with their computers here. The baby and the children have a good time.


    Baby and little girls go to play shuttlecock in the yard. Baby can''t play this game. If she kicks it, it will fly far away. She will pick it up, and then kick it again and again, so she keeps kicking and running shuttlecock.


    Until the shuttlecock was kicked to the wall, she ran to pick it up, looked up and saw a person standing by the wall.


    Lu Chen leaned against the wall, Qing Jun''s face with a faint smile, is looking at the baby gently.


    The baby was very surprised, just wanted to shout his name, Lu Chen immediately put his finger to his lips, and made a silent gesture.


    He went to the baby, picked her up and left quickly.


    Lu Chen did not leave the kindergarten, but took her to an empty room in the kindergarten.


    "Lu Chen, where have you been recently? Don''t come to see me, I miss you! "


    Lu Chen was half leaning on the sofa, and the little guy was riding on his body, with his hands around his neck. His little head was constantly rubbing against his body.


    Lu Chen''s eyes become softer. He holds her face, kisses her on the lips, and then hugs her. "Honey, I may not be able to see you for a long time."


    This time, because of the organization''s mission in Hades, he was able to stay until now. Before leaving, he rushed to see her.


    I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back to see her until he leaves this time.


    "You haven''t come to see me for a long time this time. Will it be longer than this time?" Baby asked him with long lashes flashing.


    "Yes It will be much longer than this. " Lu Chen was upset.


    Baby stay, he thought, and then said, "it doesn''t matter, if you don''t come to see me, I''ll see this, see it, I''ll see you."


    Baby took out the bullet hidden in his clothes and held it in his small hand.


    Lu Chen also took out a necklace like thing from his arms. He opened it, and there was a small picture in it. It was the lovely little face of the baby.


    "I''ll look at your pictures when I miss you later."


    "Then you must put it away. Don''t lose it. If you lose it, you won''t remember what I look like." Baby''s nervous demands.


    "No way." Lu Chen closed the photo and put it carefully. He would never lose it. This is more important than his life.


    "Lu Chen, shall we make an agreement? Make an appointment for you to come to see me. " Baby thought about it. She thought it would be better to have a time.


    Lu Chen really doesn''t know when he will be able to see her, let alone whether he has the life to come back to see her.


    But looking at her expectant eyes, he said, "on your sixteenth birthday, I came to see you..."


    "Sixteen years old Isn''t that going to be long? " Baby sighed, not happy.


    "Baby, I''m sorry, i..." Lu Chen looks at her nervously, wants to explain, but does not know how to explain with her.

 Chapter 2702

    Huo Jinlin is worried. After all, it is related to her life.


    He let himself calm down first, in fact, there is nothing terrible. If the soft one can''t do it, come to the hard one.


    If Gu is not willing to donate his kidney at the end of the day, he will directly take people away and forcibly extract them!


    Besides, he has a trump card in his hand, Lin Yin!


    He has found that Gu Qingxin was raised by Lin Yin. Huo Jinlin is sure that Lin Yin loves herself very much. If she doesn''t love herself, how can she willingly hope for the happiness of her life, just to raise her own children?


    In the end, I didn''t even ask for one of my own children!


    He received two calls for money from Beiming Qianqian, and he pushed them off.


    Huo Jinlin regrets that he was so nervous after learning that he had such a disease that he didn''t let people come to the city of hell to investigate first.


    If he comes to investigate, he doesn''t have to pay the money to Beiming Qianqian at all. Now he feels that the 500 million he spent is too wrong.


    It turns out that Gu Qingxin is about the daughter of Qianqian of Beiming. Many people know that it''s not a secret anymore.


    This Beiming Qianqian is as selfish and shameless as he was more than 20 years ago!


    Huo Jinlin''s mobile phone rings again. Looking at the name displayed on his mobile phone, his expression suddenly becomes softer. He picks up the phone and says, "rouer..."


    "Ah Jin, how is your situation? Did the girl promise to donate your kidney now? " Jingrou''s voice is as soft as her name.


    "I haven''t showdown with her yet. Don''t worry, she will agree." Huo Jinlin comforts each other in a soft voice.


    "Shall I come and accompany you?" Jingrou''s hand gently combs the cat''s hair on her leg.


    "No, you can wait for me at home."


    "Well, you should pay attention to your health when you are outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Jingrou hangs up the phone, she puts the cat in her arms aside, stands up and walks to the window. Her beautiful face is reflected on the window, but a shadow is beautiful and thrilling.


    Mingcheng is the place where she would never walk again in her life.


    Because that''s where her nightmare started!


    The only child in her life was dead there!


    Think of her children, that lovely boy, her heart is dripping blood


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Bai shallowly left his room after telling his son the story. When she went out, she almost fell down. She felt her head hurt, and there seemed to be countless insects biting her. She could not stand stably in pain.


    Bai shallowly knows that the poison in her body will attack again. If no one comes to deliver antidotes to her again, she will have only one result, which is death!


    Bai shallowly plans to sit on the sofa for a while, but she just moves forward a step and almost falls.


    A pair of big hands catch her, Bai shallowly looks up and sees Bai Jingqing''s handsome face, with concern in his eyes.


    "When did you come back?" Bai is a little surprised. He said he had work to do tonight. Maybe he won''t come back?


    "It didn''t take long. What happened? Dizziness? " Bai Jingqing picked her up and put her on the sofa in the living room.


    "Well, maybe it''s too tired during the day. I''m a little dizzy." White shallow heart empty low head, her heart almost will be torn, she is thinking, if this time she can''t get antidote, what should she do?

 Chapter 2703

    Every time the virus strikes, she feels sleepy.


    "Shallow." Suddenly a person sat down opposite, Bai looked up and saw Bai Ruiqing and said, "you are not welcome here."


    "I''m sorry, I I''m just glad to see you. How are you doing? "


    Bai Ruiqing has changed. Bai shallowly can feel it, but she is still frightened by what he did five years ago.


    "It''s very good. Your brother and I have got the marriage license. Now our family is very happy." Put down the coffee cup and look at him.


    Bai Ruiqing said after a few minutes of silence, "I didn''t expect that things would be like this At first, I thought... "


    "If you come to talk to me about this nonsense, you don''t have to. I don''t want to hear it." Bai shallowly takes back her eyes and looks out. She looks down at the time on the bowl. There is still half an hour left.


    "Shallow, I really know it''s wrong. I sincerely want to make up for you But I just want to ask you In the last sentence, I hope you can answer me truthfully! " Bai Ruiqing looks at her nervously.


    "Tell me." White light light look at her, anyway, she still has some time.


    "If I mean, if In those days, without my brother, could we be together well? " Bai Jingqing still sticks to this problem.


    "You said no if! I love your brother! I just want to be with him, so I refuse to answer such meaningless questions. "


    "There is no meaning. Now in your eyes, I really have no meaning at all." Bai Ruiqing shakes his head bitterly.


    "If you''re here to talk to me about this, I''m sorry, I don''t have time to talk with you Please help yourself. " Bai shallowly turns to look at the location of the hotel door to see if there is anyone suspicious.


    Bai Ruiqing also found that he had lost his temper. "I''m sorry, I don''t mean that. It''s shallow. Now I don''t mean to complain about you in my heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White shallow silence.


    "My eldest brother and my family have completely split now. He never goes home. He is the same to my mother and me as strangers Shallow, now you and my eldest brother have children, I can ask you, take the child home to see my mother, my father has gone, she left me and my eldest brother two sons. "


    "She didn''t take Bai Jingqing as her son at all. You are the only one in her eyes." White shallow cold returned a sentence.


    "No, my eldest brother and I are both my mother''s sons. How could she not love my eldest brother? But my eldest brother is more capable than me, so my mother always unconsciously inclines to me, shallow, I will advise my mother when I go back You don''t want our family to be torn apart like this all the time, don''t you Bai Ruiqing looks at her carefully.


    Bai shallowly frowned and said, "if your mother really loves Bai Jingqing, I will persuade Bai Jingqing to go home even if I don''t like your mother any more But! What I see and feel is different from what you said. Bai Ruiqing, don''t waste your breath any more! I won''t talk to Bai Jingqing or persuade him to go home! Because it''s hurting him! "


    Bai Ruiqing looks at her a little surprised. It seems that he didn''t expect Bai shallowly to be so "inhuman".

 Chapter 2704

    "Shallow, my mother is not as bad as you think I admit that she is really a selfish person, but she will not have a bad heart to hurt the world. She still thinks about my eldest brother in her heart. You are a mother now. You should be able to understand a mother''s mood, right? " Bai Ruiqing still doesn''t give up. He really hopes that their family can get along well.


    Bai''s brow is wrinkled. She doesn''t want Bai Jingqing to be harmonious with her family, but she can''t protect herself now


    "I''ll leave if I have something to do." Bai shallowly didn''t want to talk with him now. He stood up and walked out of the hotel.


    "Shallow..." Bai Ruiqing saw Bai shallowly left his mobile phone on the seat, and he immediately picked it up and ran after it.


    White shallow just came out, white Ruiqing then chased out, "shallow, your mobile phone."


    Bai Ruiqing hands her mobile phone, Bai shallowly answers it and says, "thank you."


    "Shallow, I still hope you can seriously consider my words, give me and my mother a chance." Bai Ruiqing looks at him sincerely.


    As long as Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly are willing to go back to Bai''s house, he will have more opportunities to see her in the future.


    "I have something to do now. I don''t have time to tell you that. Please leave first." White shallow very depressed, if the other party saw that there are people around him, how to do not come?


    If she can''t get the antidote, with her knowledge of the poison, she may not survive today.


    "Shallow..."


    "Go! Can''t you understand me! " White light suddenly broke out, because the voice was too loud, she only felt dizzy on her head.


    "Shallow, how are you? Do you feel well? I''ll take you to the hospital. " Bai Ruiqing holds her and leaves.


    "Bai Ruiqing, are you sick? I want you to stay away!" Bai shallowly angrily pushes him away, and she holds the pillar aside.


    "Shallow, you..." Bai Ruiqing''s face turned pale, and people passing by looked at them.


    "Go away!" White shallow now really have no time to talk with him, just want him to leave quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Ruiqing felt very embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Bai shallowly would humiliate him in front of so many people.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go!" White shallow turned down the steps and walked to the fountain in front of the hotel.


    Bai Ruiqing takes a deep breath. He can only turn around and enter the hotel. Bai shallowly scolds him. He can''t do it again.


    White shallow went to the fountain and sat down, because she was too uncomfortable, and her body was burned and gnawed again.


    Just when she felt as if she could not hold it, a little girl ran up to her and handed her something wrapped in golden sugar paper.


    "Auntie, here you are, you can''t take it."


    The little girl is carrying a small basket with one yuan of roses in it.


    "Who gave you this?" Bai shallowly immediately grabbed her hand and asked.


    "An uncle gave it to you. Let me give it to you, aunt. You can eat it quickly."


    White light opened the wrapping paper, or as before, like chocolate, she quickly put this into her mouth to eat.


    She knew that although the other side didn''t show up this time, she must be watching her in the dark.


    When the little girl saw that she had eaten, she said goodbye to her, turned around and left.

 Chapter 2705

    The effect of the medicine was very fast. Within a few minutes, Bai felt comfortable all over. She knew that she had escaped another disaster.


    She stood up and left.


    Sitting in the hotel, Bai Ruiqing saw all this clearly. His brow was frowned. What was the matter?


    It seems that whiteness is not normal


    What did the little girl just give her? How does she eat what a strange girl gives her?


    Bai Ruiqing thinks it must be strange.


    But by the time he came out, the little flower girl had long been gone.


    Not far away, Bai Jingqing looked at all that had just happened. Seeing Bai shallowly take the antidote, he was relieved at last.


    He lies on the steering wheel. Now he finds that his shirt is soaked with cold sweat. He''s too scared. He''s really scared!


    Fortunately, shallow got the antidote, he thought, shallow took the antidote this time, it should be able to persist for a while.


    He has to speed up the development of antidotes. He must catch up before the next attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow is the day of the general election. Gu is sitting on the sofa and watching the news broadcast on various TV stations. She looks relaxed in performance, but in fact, she is very nervous.


    She prayed that this time he would not be elected!


    When the knock rang, Lin Yin went to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw that it was Beiming cold. She immediately smiled, "little north, come in quickly."


    "Thank you mom." Beiming cold came in, and at the first sight saw Gu Qingxin sitting on the sofa watching TV. When the baby heard the door opening, she knew it was daddy. She ran out of the room and rushed to him.


    "Daddy, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Beiming cold holds the baby up, and the baby hugs his neck and kisses his face.


    "Honey, I''m sorry. When daddy is busy these two days, he will have a lot of time with you."


    "I know. Daddy is busy choosing the president. Mommy explained it to me."


    "Is it?" Beiming cold once again looks to the patron who is watching TV.


    Gu Qingxin picks up the remote control to turn off the TV, stands up and walks to his room, saying, "I''m sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first."


    "Fall in love, have you forgotten what you promised me?" Lin Yin frowned at her daughter.


    "Mom, I''m really sleepy. What can I do tomorrow?" Gu fell in love with his room.


    Linyin shakes her head helplessly. She asks Beiming cold, "Xiaobei, have you eaten?"


    "I''ve already eaten it. Then I''ll go to sleep with my baby." Beiming cold also didn''t see his son, so he felt lost.


    "You go. I''ve bathed her. You stay tonight. I''ll find you a pajama."


    "Don''t bother me so much. I''ll send them to you. You can have a rest earlier."


    "Well, baby, listen to Daddy." Lin Yin went back to her room first.


    Beiming cold also carried the baby back to the room.


    "Daddy, would you like to take a bath first? I can lend you my bathrobe!" Baby is very generous to take out his little bathrobe.


    Beiming cold took over his daughter''s bathrobe, hugged her and kissed her. "Thank you, baby, but you bathrobe daddy can''t wear it."


    "It seems that it''s a little too small. Then I''ll get mummy''s."


    The baby wants to run outside, and is pulled by the North hell cold. He laughs and says, "I can''t wear your mommy''s, too. I''ll let Leng belatedly deliver later. Can I tell you a story first?"

 Chapter 2706

    Beiming cold''s love for the two children is the same, but he has to admit that he is the same as Gu Qingxin, because the baby''s physical condition, the baby''s love will be more.


    There is also a baby is a daughter, more willing to take the initiative to show their own wishes and feelings, more like sticky people.


    Beiming cold knocks on the door and pushes it in. When he goes in, he still watches the computer in summer.


    He frowned a little, walked in and sat down beside the bed


    "Deal with something. I''m going to sleep."


    "It''s bad for your eyes to watch the computer at night. Your eyes are not fully developed now. It''s not appropriate to watch the computer for too long." Beiming cold looks at him worried.


    "I know it in my mind. Why don''t you go to sleep with my baby?" In summer, my fingers kept pounding on the keyboard.


    "She has fallen asleep. I''ll come to see you. In summer, if you need help, I can ask an assistant for you. Don''t work so hard, OK?" Beiming cold really loves him.


    "If I need an assistant, I''ll take it myself."


    "In summer, you are still a child. You should have a normal childhood. You have a long time to work in the future. Now you need to enjoy your childhood." Beiming Han knew that it was his fault, so he wanted to make up for it.


    "I don''t need childhood. I like my life like this. My IQ determines that I won''t have a normal childhood. It''s not all because of you." Summer shut down the computer and said, "OK, I''m going to sleep, good night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good night, good dream." Beiming cold reaches over and kisses him on the forehead.


    Summer also did not refuse, put the computer aside, then lay down.


    Beiming cold turned off the light for him. In summer, he raised his hand to touch the place he had kissed, and the corner of his mouth raised.


    Beiming cold went to Gu''s room and stood there for a long time without moving. He raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Gu Qingxin is drawing. When she hears the knock on the door, she puts down her pen. She stands up and walks to the door. Across the door, she asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I want to say good night to you." Beiming cold hand gently touched the door.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "You go back to sleep with baby, baby wants to sleep with you very much." Goo urged him.


    "Good! Then you should have a rest earlier. Don''t be too late. " After Beiming cold finished, he stood there for a few minutes, and then left.


    When Gu Qingxin opened the door, there was no one outside.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she closed the door again and went on drawing her own manuscript.


    The next day is a special day for everyone in country a.


    Because their new president will be elected today.


    Beiming cold left early, when the baby woke up, he was already gone.


    Gu fell in love with her for fear that her baby would not be happy.


    Although the baby didn''t see daddy disappointed when she got up, she was also very happy to have Mommy with her.


    Gu Qingxin sent her two children to school as usual. On the way back, she met countless people in the parade. Her car could not move.


    She simply found a parking lot and parked her car. She was going to find a coffee shop to have a cup of coffee.


    Gu Qingxin comes out of the parking lot and is heading for the opposite coffee shop when a car stops in front of her, the window falls and Huo Jinlin''s face appears.

 Chapter 2707

    "Fall in love, where are you going?" Huo Jinlin looks at her with a smile.


    "There''s a parade ahead. The car won''t pass. I''m going to have a coffee ahead." Gu Qingxin didn''t expect to meet him.


    "I''ll stay at the hotel in front of me. Get in the car and go to my place for coffee." Huo Jinlin opened the door to a warm invitation.


    After hesitating for a moment, Gu took his car.


    The car drove out and soon arrived at Huo Jinlin''s hotel.


    How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Huo Jinlin has just had a chance encounter with Gu Qingxin all the time today, and he doesn''t live in a hotel nearby, which he just arranged


    In the presidential suite.


    Huo Jinlin made a cup of coffee for Gu Qingxin. "Come on, how about a taste of my craft?"


    "Thank you." Goo took the coffee he handed over.


    She took a sip and said, "it''s delicious."


    "Just like it There are people all over the place today. It''s better not to go anywhere. " Huo Jinlin sat down.


    "Yes."


    Until the election results come out, Gu Qingxin can''t make himself feel at ease.


    "Have you made any progress in your search? Have you found your daughter? "


    Mentioning this Huo Jinlin sighed sadly, "no, after all, it''s been a long time..."


    "Don''t worry too much, I''m sure you''ll find your daughter."


    "I also believe that I will be reunited with my daughter By the way, who do you support in this election? " Huo Jinlin shifts the topic. He can''t let Gu Qingxin know his life experience now. He can''t talk with her too much.


    I''m afraid something will go wrong if I say too much.


    "I''m sure I support the northern Ming Dynasty!"


    "Today, the northern Ming Dynasty will win." Huo Jinlin said firmly.


    "How could you say that? The northern Pluto now has a strong backing. " Gu Qingxin was surprised that he would say so.


    Huo Jinlin waved his hand. "Although Beiming Lord has always made himself selfless and worried about the country and the people, in fact, he is a very selfish person. He is totally different from Beiming Yu. No matter what kind of backing he has, as long as it is fair competition, he can''t be his opponent. I won''t lose sight of this. ¡±Listen to what he said. She had been worried all the time, but she had settled down a lot.


    "Mr. Huo, let me ask you a question. Do you know guanyue?" Gu Qingxin simply asked the questions in his heart.


    "Guanyue? I know her, but I''m not familiar with her. " Huo Jinlin told the truth.


    "I think she has a good relationship with your son."


    Huo Jinlin listens to Gu Qingxin''s words, and knows that Huoxi and guanyue want to spoil their own affairs.


    "There''s something you don''t know. When I was young, I fell in love with someone I shouldn''t love and my father drove me out of the Huo family. So I haven''t been involved in the Huo family for many years. Later, my father died and I can go back to the Huo family. When I go back, Huo Xi has grown up. He has a good relationship with his grandfather. The old man gave birth to me Qi, I won''t forgive me until I die, so I don''t know a lot about the Huo family. I only know guanyue. But I don''t know what kind of role she plays in the Huo family. "


    Huo Jinlin said the truth, but he wanted to deliberately distort a fact. He was really driven out of the Huo family because he fell in love with someone.

 Chapter 2708

    But this man is not the loving mother of Beiming Qianqian, but Jingrou.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t look like he was lying. At the party that day, she could see that Huo Jinlin and Huo Xi had a bad relationship.


    Two people''s attitude is alienated and indifferent, which is totally different from a normal father and son. She can''t see the love for each other in the eyes of two people.


    "So guanyue is really a member of the Huo family?"


    "Yes, guanyue is an orphan adopted by the Huo family. I still know that." Huo Jinlin said that in order to win the trust of Gu.


    Gu Qingxin is surprised. Guanyue is an orphan adopted by the Huo family?


    If so, shouldn''t she be loyal to the Huo family all the time?


    How did she get to Beiming? How could it be so close to Beiming cold?


    Later, it was said that guanyue died. A few years later, she came back from the dead. What''s the purpose?


    Gu Qingxin is really in a mess. She wants to know now. Does Beiming know all this?


    She is very sure now. The reason why guanyue went to Beiming''s house is not simple!


    Gu Qingxin suddenly feels that the world is too complex, just like everyone and everything has some hidden purpose and conspiracy.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know Guan Yue? Is there anything wrong with her? "


    It''s impossible to say that Huo Jinlin didn''t know anything about these things, but he didn''t pay much attention to guanyue. After all, in his eyes, she was just a small person.


    "It''s OK. It''s late. You can have a rest. I''ll go back first. Thank you for your hospitality." Gu Qingxin stood up and said.


    "Don''t rush away. Since you met me, you said it''s late. Let''s have lunch and go back. It''s in the restaurant downstairs. It''s very convenient. You can go out now, and you can''t go back. The crowd of the parade must not have dispersed." How could Huo Jinlin miss such a good chance to get close to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin just wants to refuse. When he looks at the opposite TV, he sees a familiar figure in it.


    Beiming cold follows Beiming Yu


    Even though he is only a supporting role today, as long as he stands there, he is still dazzling, so strong that people can''t ignore his existence at all.


    Even Beiming Yu, who was standing in front of him, became inferior because of his existence, and no one could compete with him.


    "It''s going to be a result in a while. It''s not too late to go after the result."


    Gu Qingxin also sat down and watched TV all the time, waiting for the result.


    Huo Jinlin naturally doesn''t care about the national affairs of country A. his current thoughts are all on his heart and on how to win her more favors.


    Huo Jinlin got up to make a phone call and asked the service staff to deliver some snacks.


    "Have something to eat first. After watching the results, you can let go. Then we will go to the restaurant for lunch." Huo Jinlin put the food in front of her.


    "Thank you." Gu chuckled at him, and continued to look at the TV in front of him.


    She didn''t expect that for the sake of Beiming imperial being elected president, Beiming cold would like to appear in front of the people!


    You should know that even the whole country knew that the president of Shengming group supported Beiming Royal, but Beiming cold never showed up publicly, let alone live on TV.


    Today, his presence, and his willingness to stand behind Beiming Royal, is to tell the people of the whole country his determination to support Beiming Royal.

 Chapter 2709

    Although beimingjue also has the support of Tiangong group, Tiangong group is a foreign enterprise after all, which is incomparable with Shengming group, a native enterprise of Mingcheng!


    At the scene, Huangfu didn''t expect that eldest brother would attend the meeting in person. It''s no wonder that no matter what beimingjue did before, eldest brother always looked calm. In fact, eldest brother had already made preparations


    As long as the eldest brother is willing to show up, what''s the matter with the position of the president and the northern Marquis?!


    With the passage of time, the face of the northern Hades became more and more ugly, with cold sweat on his forehead and shaking of his hands.


    Huangfu looked at him in a happy mood at night. Now he finally let the northern Marquis know how much he was beyond his control. How dare the firelight compete with the sun and the moon?


    An hour later, the results of the vote have come out


    Sitting in front of the TV, people all hold their breath and wait for the result to be announced


    Beiming was elected the new president!


    As soon as the result came out, the whole country celebrated, and Beiming Royal stood up gracefully and was invited to speak on the stage.


    The Beiming Lord was in a mess. He could not accept the result. He swore at the rostrum and called Beiming Yu a villain and a homosexual. He blinded the world and was not worthy of being president.


    All the important people were in a state of uproar. I didn''t expect that the northern hell Lord would do such a rude thing in public.


    The imperial order of Beiming asked the Duke of Beiming to go out.


    The northern Marquis was pulled by others and asked to leave the election site.


    Huo Jinlin looked aside and finally had a smile and said, "I''m relieved. Can you go to have lunch with me?"


    "Good!" Gu Qingxin really breathed a sigh of relief. If the northern Pluto was re elected president this time, I don''t know how many bad things he would do.


    Gu Qingxin follows Huo Jinlin out of the presidential suite to the restaurant.


    "I love you. What do you like to eat?" Huo Jinlin asked her.


    "I can do anything. I''m not picky about food. It''s up to you." Gu chuckled politely.


    "How can this work? You are my guest, of course I will treat you well. " Huo Jinlin said with a smile.


    "There is a saying that the guests should follow the Lord''s wishes. It''s up to you to decide. I''m really not picky about food. I eat everything."


    "In this case, I''ll decide. Let''s have western food."


    "Good." Goo has no problem.


    Two people went to the western restaurant on the second floor. They were going to enter. Gu took a look at the side of the restaurant.


    When Gu fell in love with the people outside the hall on the first floor, she quickly ran to the window and stared at the man who was talking with a man.


    Tang rongling!


    Although it was only a side face, Gu Qingxin recognized that he was Tang rongling.


    "Fall in love, how..."


    Huo Jinlin''s words haven''t been finished yet. Gu Qingxin turns around and runs to the direction of the elevator. The speed is amazing. Everyone looks at this crazy woman running to the elevator.


    Huo Jinlin frowned. He looked out and saw nothing special. He also ran after him quickly.


    Gu Qingxin presses the elevator several times. The elevator is still on the 10th floor. She rushes into the stairwell and runs down the stairs.


    She rushed out of the stairwell and rushed towards the door of the hotel. She ran into several people on the road. She didn''t have time to apologize. She rushed out of the hotel.

 Chapter 2710

    Gu is looking for Tang rongling, but the man who just stood here is gone.


    Her hands pressed her chest nervously, anxiously to find, but she found several places, and still could not see Tang rongling''s shadow.


    Is it already gone?


    Gu Qingxin raised her head and put her hair on her lips behind her ears. She panted hard and thought about what she saw downstairs.


    That man must be Tang rongling. She doesn''t believe that there are two similar people in the world!


    Gu Qingxin squats down a little disappointed. If Tang rongling is not dead and he comes back, why hasn''t he come to find himself?


    There was a sound of footsteps behind her. Gu fell in love with her. She quickly stood up and looked behind her, but when she saw someone coming, her eyes flashed with disappointment.


    "Fall in love, what''s the matter? Do you see any acquaintances? " Huo Jinlin looked at her and asked with a frown.


    Gu was disappointed and lowered his head. His eyes were sad See a People who have been missing for more than five years! "


    "And the others, gone?" Huo Jinlin looked around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin seems to think of something suddenly. She raises her head fiercely, and even refuses to fight with Huo Jinlin, so she runs to the lobby of the hotel.


    When she arrived at the front desk, she asked the front desk staff to check whether there was a hotel named Tang rongling.


    The front desk staff checked and told her there was no one she said.


    Gu is totally disappointed. Is it really her mistake? No, it won''t!


    What she saw just now must be Tang rongling. He is not dead. He is not dead.


    Huo Jinlin came and patted her on the shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant.


    Huo Jinlin looked at her sullen appearance and said, "well, don''t be unhappy. Look at these delicacies, and the intention of the chef who makes these delicacies with his heart. Do you have the heart to live up to them? Besides, it''s a good thing for those who saved you to come back alive. You should celebrate! "


    Gu devotes herself to raising her lips. She holds the glass in front of her. "Yes, he is still alive. I should be happy. I should celebrate!"


    "That''s right!" Huo Jinlin also raised the glass, and they clinked it, and Gu fell in love with it.


    "Eat. How about this Foie Gras?" Huo Jinlin greeted her warmly.


    Huo Jinlin, after all, has experience in age, and especially can make girls happy. Under his guidance, Gu Qingxin is in a much better mood. The relationship between them is better than before.


    Huo Jinlin''s goal has reached half.


    After eating, Gu Qingxin leaves the hotel. Huo Jinlin asks her driver to take her car.


    Gu Qingxin said goodbye to him and left.


    When she left, she couldn''t help but look at Huo Jinlin for a few more eyes, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It''s strange that she always had an inexplicable feeling for the old man.


    She couldn''t say what it was like. Although she was kind, she always seemed to be separated by something


    ¡­¡­


    After he was driven out, he had no sense at all. He wanted to rush in and make trouble. He was dragged back to the car by his subordinates, and the car drove away quickly.


    Beimingjue was so angry that he kept losing his temper. His cell phone rang. He picked it up. "Hello?"


    The tone is very bad!

 Chapter 2711

    "If you still want to live, then I''ll be honest. Don''t do anything, and don''t do anything! Go where I''ve arranged for you! " Nangongtian told me.


    "I see. I will." The northern Hades took a deep breath and agreed.


    Nangong Tian listened to him and let go.


    Beimingjue put down his mobile phone, his eyes were all cruel, because he was too angry, a smell of sweetness came from his throat, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Let him just forget it. It''s impossible!


    He had endured so many years before, lived like a dog, and was ridiculed and sneered at!


    All these are given by the cold of the North!


    Beiming cold nearly killed him twice. He finally turned over to be president. He can find everything he lost. He is respected and looked up by everyone


    But all this, and destroyed in the hands of the north cold!


    Compared with Beiming Royal, Beiming Lord hates Beiming colder!


    Destroy a person, the best way is to destroy his hope!


    The hope of Beiming cold is to care!


    And the two children!


    The hatred of the northern hell Lord has reached its peak. Why does the northern hell cold have everything now, but he has become a bereaved dog?


    All that should have belonged to him!


    He is the rightful young master of Beiming cold!


    Beiming cold is just a wild seed who doesn''t know where it comes from!


    He took out his other cell phone, dialed a phone, and said in a cold voice, "do as planned!"


    After putting down the phone, the light of destruction flashed in his eyes. Since you don''t let me be better, let''s go to hell together!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin always feels uneasy when driving back, as if something bad is going to happen. She felt this way when her baby had an accident last time.


    Gu Qingxin drives to the kindergarten in a hurry.


    Half an hour later, when she arrived at the kindergarten, she knocked on the door of the kindergarten. All the people in the kindergarten knew her and let her in.


    After Gu fell in love, he saw that the baby was learning to arrange flowers with some flowers in the classroom.


    In the summer, he also sat quietly aside. Instead of using a computer, he was playing games with several children. The children looked at him with adoration.


    Gu Qingxin sees that the two children are safe and sound, so he puts some back in his mind.


    "Baby mom, you come to see the baby." The teacher came to say hello.


    "Yes, I have nothing to do today. Just come and have a look. Teacher, how is the situation at school recently?"


    "Now the school is very safe. No outsiders are allowed in and out except the students. Even if there are parents who want to come in, they will not be allowed here. They can only communicate with their children at the door, and there are many guards around. There will be no problem with the safety."


    "That''s good." Gu is more relieved to listen to the teacher.


    "I walk around myself." Gu Qingxin said, then turned and walked out.


    The teacher also went to do his own thing.


    Gu Qingxin went around the kindergarten, and saw bodyguards everywhere. This time, the security measures were really good.


    After a walk around the school, Gu went back to the classroom.


    Baby and summer see her come in, they are very happy to run past and hold her legs.


    Baby took her in to introduce her new friends to Mommy.

 Chapter 2712

    The children''s world is very simple. Gu is fond of looking at these beautiful and lovely faces, and his heart is warm.


    Because it''s not long before school time, Gu Qingxin doesn''t leave the kindergarten, but waits for the children''s school time, and can take two children home directly.


    Gu also began to play games with the children. She looked up at the time, half an hour before school.


    At this time, Gu Qingxin suddenly felt that the ground of the classroom began to vibrate!


    She was startled and immediately alert


    ¡­¡­


    The process of Beiming Royal''s taking office is finally over, and there will be a celebration dinner next.


    All the dust has settled, and the task of Beiming cold is finally completed.


    He found Beiming Yu and said, "I''ll go first, and then I''ll give you the next thing. I''d like to take a vacation for myself these days, to accompany my baby and summer well."


    And my heart


    Since their return, he has been busy running for the presidency of the northern Ming Dynasty, and has not really accompanied their mother and son.


    "Did you not attend the evening dinner? This dinner is also very important. " Beiming Yu still hopes that he can leave after the dinner party.


    "I asked Huangfu to stay for the dinner! If you have anything to do, please call. " Beiming cold patted Beiming Yu''s arm and turned away.


    Beiming Yumou complex looking at the figure of Beiming cold leaving, he arranged his mood, turned around, his face again turned into that perfect and formulaic smile.


    Thinking of Grandpa''s will, Beiming imperial felt breathless


    He is not sure whether he can be so ruthless. He is more willing to believe that no matter when, Beiming cold will not betray Beiming family.


    When Beiming cold left, Huangfu night assumed his role, representing Shengming group.


    Huangfu saw Qiao Si at night. Unexpectedly, he also came here. He walked quickly and asked, "why do you come to join the party?"


    "I was forced to be helpless! When the new president takes office, everyone comes to congratulate us. We Qiao family don''t want to hold our thighs. They all hold our thighs. We are different from each other! What will be remembered then? " Said Jo four in a low voice.


    Huangfu thought about it at night. He only heard Qiao Si continue to say, "besides, our family started to force me to marry. If you don''t come today, you won''t see me!"


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Huang Fu is still very sorry for Qiao Si, especially for the loss of his son. If he had that child, Qiao Si would not have been so hard, and the Qiao family would not have forced him so hard.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you to the new president and make the eyes of the people you hold in your lap red!" Huangfu pulls Qiao Si to find Beiming Yu at night.


    ¡­¡­


    The shaking on the ground is more and more fierce. Gu''s heart is not right. She immediately shouted to the stupid teacher, "take the children away!"


    The teacher reflected that the children should be arranged to leave the classroom immediately.


    Gu''s heart is going to collapse. When is it time to queue up? She shouted, "all leave the classroom and run! No crowding! "


    Gu fell in love with the voice, just listen to "bang!" In the middle of the classroom, a two meter long hole appeared. Two men jumped out and pointed their guns at the place where the teachers and children were most.


    Gu falls in love too late to think. He picks up the table beside him and smashes it at each othe

 Chapter 2713

    "Bang!" Gu fell in love with one of them


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes are red. She rushes to these two people recklessly to stop their crazy behavior!


    In summer, Gu Qingxin and his baby were at Gu Qingxin''s side. In summer, Gu Qingxin stopped the two bad guys. He quickly pulled the baby to a safe place


    She raised her foot and kicked at the other side.


    The other side "ouch" screamed, the egg has been kicked, and passed out directly.


    If this kind of person doesn''t kill him at once, he may hurt more people.


    "Bang bang bang bang......" Gu Qingxin didn''t know there were several people in it.


    "Mommy, help!"


    Summer is taking the baby to escape from the classroom, and the ground under them suddenly collapses. In a hurry, summer pushes the baby away, and he falls down.


    "Summer! Mommy, save summer Baby screams.


    Gu Qingxin hears the shouts of summer and baby, and rushes to the past. She looks at the black hole below, and the tense breath has stopped.


    "Mommy!" Baby shouted.


    Gu Qingxin resolutely picks up the baby and throws it to the bodyguard.


    "Protect the baby, go and see the injured child!" Gu fanxin said, without hesitation jump down the hole, people blink will disappear in the hole.


    "Mommy, Mommy, summer! Mommy! " Baby is reaching for mommy and summer. The bodyguards hold her tightly and dare not let go.


    They couldn''t believe that these people were so insane that they dug a tunnel to catch Miss Gu and young master!


    "Cell phone, I want a cell phone, call my daddy!" Baby cried anxiously.


    Someone has reported the situation here to Beiming cold. Beiming cold gets the news, and his head seems to explode. He orders Leng chi to go to the kindergarten quickly, and asks people to find the whereabouts of Beiming Lord now!


    He was sure that it was the scum of the northern Marquis!


    Only he can do such a crazy thing now!


    Cold, late and fast start to contact all parties, search and rescue.


    The cold eyes of Beiming were terrible. He swore that he would crack his head by himself if he found Beiming Lord this time!


    "Contact Xiaojiu immediately and ask him to bring someone here!"


    The people and horses in Xiaojiu''s side will never be used until they have to!


    Now, he can''t control anything. The only idea in his mind is to save his heart and summer even if he loses everything and his life!


    At this moment, Beiming cold can''t breathe at all. The only thing he can think of is that if he finds his heart again this time, he won''t let her leave her for half a step!

 Chapter 2714

    He would never let her leave him again!


    He covered his heart with his hand, as if it had stopped beating


    Heart, summer, wait for me!


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu''s heart beat down, a gun was aimed at her. The bodyguards wanted to go down and save people. They heard the following cry, "no one is allowed to come down. If anyone dares to come down, they will be killed!"


    When the bodyguards heard the threat from each other, they were all down in cold sweat. No one knew the following situation, and no one dared to act rashly!


    "Don''t worry about us. Go and save the injured children. Make sure they are safe!" Goo gave a cry.


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Qingxin''s mouth is suddenly covered with a handkerchief. Next second, she faints


    The people who caught Gu Qingxin and the baby retreated quickly.


    The bodyguards dare not go down now. The uninjured children have all run to the yard. The bodyguards have robbed all the injured children.


    Baby has been crying to find Mommy and summer, where the bodyguard dare to put, several people take care of baby.


    Bai Jingqing has received the news that the kindergarten was attacked. He put everything down and quickly organized the best doctors in the hospital to rush to the kindergarten.


    The bodyguards are in a cold sweat. It''s really dangerous!


    The bodyguards know that they can''t help Miss Gu and the young master. They can only rescue the injured children and bandage their wounds first.


    Huangfu night, who was at the banquet, got the news and left quickly.


    Beiming Yu got the news and frowned. He went to the stage and explained the situation. He cancelled the banquet and rushed to the attacked kindergarten with people.


    He has now taken office as president. In such a case, he must rush to the scene as soon as possible.


    Beiming cold''s cell phone suddenly rings. He looks at the number on it and quickly answers, "North! Hell! My Lord! "


    "Beiming cold, originally you and I could keep the water from flowing into the river. You are your president of Shengming, and I am my president. Why do you force me! Now you are satisfied with the result?! Ha ha ha ha ha ~ ~ ~ but are you paying too much! Your woman and your son! It''s a pity that the little girl ran away and didn''t let you die! " The voice of the northern Hades was full of hatred and cheerfulness.


    "Beiming Lord, if you dare to move your heart and summer, I will let you live and die!" Beiming cold''s hand tightly clenched into a fist!


    "Tut tut tut ~ ~ it''s cold in the north, put that up! You''ve done me no good! What am I afraid of you now? I don''t want anything, I just want your pain! I will make you never find Gu Qingxin and your son! I will let you not even know their lives! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Let them go! I''ll leave it to you! " Beiming cold only feels the sweetness in the chest.


    "You''d better keep your life and enjoy losing your love!" When the northern Hades had finished speaking, he hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold angrily smashed the mobile phone out, he covered his chest with his hand, and spit out blood

 Chapter 2715

    Leng Chi looked at him nervously and said, "young master, don''t be cheated by the northern hell Lord. He just wants to stimulate you now. I believe he dare not touch Miss Gu and young master Xia! He is insatiable and will definitely contact us again to raise the conditions. "


    Beiming cold covers his chest hard. No matter what, he can''t fall down at this time. He has to save his heart and summer.


    Beiming Han arrived at the kindergarten as early as possible. When he arrived, he saw the scene in the kindergarten and was shocked. The children were still crying. Many children were injured. The bodyguards were trying their best to stop bleeding and bandage the children.


    The bodyguard holding the baby saw the young master coming and rushed to him. The baby cried and asked him to hold him.


    Beiming cold quickly took over the baby, tense inspection, "baby, is there any injury?"


    The baby shook his head hard. "Daddy, I''m not hurt. I was pushed away in summer. He fell into the hole. Mommy jumped in. They were captured by the bad guys and the hole collapsed. What should we do?"


    Baby cried out of breath. Her face was full of snivels and tears. What she felt now was not the hole, but the whole world.


    The cave collapsed. She couldn''t find Mommy and summer anymore!


    "Darling, daddy will save mommy and summer, darling! Don''t cry! " Beiming cold wipes tears and snivels for his daughter.


    "Daddy, you must save mommy and summer." Baby sobbed for it.


    "I will. No matter how much I pay, daddy will save them!" Beiming cold tightly hugged her daughter.


    When the bodyguards saw him coming, he fell on his knees. They felt sorry for the young master''s trust.


    "What are you doing? Get up and save the baby!" The cold voice of the north opens.


    "I''m sorry, young master. You can punish us. It''s all our fault. Miss Gu and little young master in summer have an accident."


    "Even if you want to punish me, don''t give me any nonsense now after you save all the people! Cold late, let someone protect baby, come in with me! " Beiming cold gives the baby back to the one who just took care of it.


    Beiming cold and Leng Chi bring people into the classroom together.


    "Let someone dig the tunnel now!"


    "Yes!"


    Bai Jingqing is the second group of people who arrived. The medical staff came in to rescue the injured child.


    Bai Jingqing looked at the injured children with heartache. The doctor in charge of the scene ran over and reported the injury statistics to him.


    "Two children have..."


    Bai Jingqing closed his eyes painfully, almost out of breath. "Hurry up to save the life of other injured children!"


    "Yes, Dean!"


    The doctor went at once.


    Bai Jingqing looked at these children. Some of them who were not hurt had been completely stupid. They were still sitting there. They could not understand why such terrible things happened.


    Besides two children, there was also a teacher who died.


    Today, Bai Xiaobai didn''t come to school because he went to the countryside to sacrifice his ancestors with his grandparents.


    Bai Jingqing dare not think, if Bai Xiaobai has an accident, he will go mad directly.


    So he could imagine how the parents of those two children would collapse.


    Bai Jingqing''s heart was heavy, but he didn''t have time to think about anything. What he could do was to continue to save people and prevent the tragedy from happening again.


    Baby looked at her friends, some were lying still, some were injured and crying, she was really sad.

 Chapter 2716

    Huangfu night and Beiming Yu arrived almost at the same time.


    The kindergarten has been surrounded by police and special forces.


    The people in the classroom have dug the tunnel, and along the entrance, they have found the exit of the tunnel, which is connected with the sewer of the city.


    The whole city search has begun, but after several hours of searching, there is still nothing.


    The northern Hades, Gu Qingxin and summer seem to have evaporated, leaving no trace.


    "It seems that this time the northern netherworld Baron was premeditated! Once the campaign failed, he launched this crazy plan. One is to get revenge on big brother, the other is to make trouble for four less! " Huangfu night analysis.


    "His life is for me! I''ll kill him myself! " Beiming cold regrets that he didn''t solve the Beiming Lord earlier!


    "Don''t be impulsive, brother six. Don''t forget that there is a curse on you. Even if you want the life of the northern Pluto, you can''t come by yourself." Beiming Yu patted him on the shoulder.


    "I let people start to spread out and look for it. I don''t believe it. The netherworld can still evaporate!" Huangfu quickly went to do it at night.


    After a few minutes of silence, Beiming cold takes out his cell phone and makes a phone call to Yeqi


    ¡­¡­


    Night seven put down the mobile phone, he quickly ordered people to prepare a car to Nangong mansion.


    Recently, on the seventh night, he has been staring at the northern hell Lord. But he didn''t expect that the northern hell Lord would hide so deep that he would dig a tunnel to rob people!


    In fact, this is not to say how powerful the northern hell Lord is, but the ruthlessness of people when they are facing a huge threat, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    This is the last madness of the northern Hades!


    When he arrived at Nangong mansion at night, Nangong Tian was having a close talk with luonanling.


    Night seven said there was an emergency report, and Nangong Tian let him in.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Tian looks at night seven, and it''s the first time he''s lost his temper.


    "Monsieur, the northern netherworld has robbed Gu Qingxin and Xia, and now he is missing." Night seven said nervously.


    Nangong Tian''s eyebrows also wrinkled a little, which was almost invisible


    "Sir, where can he be now?"


    "How can I know? I''m afraid he''s the only one who knows where he''s going this time! " Nangong Tian shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "On the seventh of the night, the two people captured by the northern hell Lord have nothing to do with you. Why are you so nervous?" Nangong Tian frowned at him.


    "I love you, I won''t die for her." Night seven finish saying turn around then prepare to leave.


    "It''s just a woman. Last time I gave you nothing, you refused to Do you want to die for her now? " Nangong Tian stood up, a little unhappy.


    "I love her, I just want to save her!" Night seven finish saying then did not hesitate to leave.


    Nangong Tian sat down and clapped the armrest of the sofa.


    "Why are you so angry, sir? If he wants to die, let him. " Luonanling said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Tian didn''t speak, but his expression was not very good-looking.


    Luonanling thought it interesting, because he had been with nangongtian for so many years, and seldom saw nangongtian''s mood. This night seven seemed to be different to him!


    After leaving Nangong Palace on the seventh night, he quickly ordered all his subordinates to inquire about the whereabouts of the northern hell Lord.


    If the wild goose has left a mark, he will not believe it. He really can''t find the scum of beimingjue!

 Chapter 2717

    Some of his subordinates have friendship with those of the northern hell Lord. He immediately orders them to go down. If anyone can find out any valuable information, he will be rewarded!


    It''s completely dark. With the passage of time, everyone''s heart is like a huge stone. It''s completely breathless.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, her hands and feet are tied and thrown in a warehouse like place.


    She tried to sit up and listen to the sound of water around her. She moved to the edge of the room and listened to the sound outside. Finally, she made sure she had a boat.


    Gu devotes herself to trying hard to untie the rope that binds her. She has tried hard for a long time and failed.


    She was so anxious that she couldn''t help herself. She could only shout, "is there anyone! Come on! Help


    She needs to know where summer is!


    But she thought for a long time, no one paid any attention to her. Gu was heartily kicked into the sack beside her feet and leaned against it to breathe heavily.


    She knew that as long as the northern Hades lived one day, they would not have a peaceful life!


    You wait for me. If you dare to move my son, I will kill you!


    Gu leans on the sack. Although she is very worried about summer, she has no other way but to wait for her now.


    She just closed her eyes and saved her physical strength. She believed that the northern Hades would not want to kill their mother and son if they captured her and summer in such a big circle.


    Gu Qingxin is really happy, because in the moment of accident in summer, he chose to protect the baby.


    She really has a good and strong son.


    He also woke up in the summer. He was also locked in a warehouse with only a little light. There were not only grains but also rats in the warehouse.


    Summer is the first time to see live mice, but now he can''t care to be afraid. He thinks he''s not so afraid with these mice.


    Summer didn''t know that mommy was caught with him to save him.


    To be exact, Gu Qingxin was caught on purpose because she could not let her son face the dangerous situation by himself.


    "Mommy, daddy, baby..." Summer even if again strong, he is only a child, now he really miss them!


    I dare not let myself sleep in summer. He is afraid that he will fall asleep. What can I do if he can''t wake up?


    He also wants to go back and reunite with Mommy, daddy and baby.


    Besides, if he fell asleep, would the little mouse bite off his nose!


    If he doesn''t have a nose, it must be ugly. He should not be bitten off.


    Think like this, summer then diligently stare at the eye, do not let oneself close.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of hell has already been turned upside down.


    After so long, we still can''t find Gu Qingxin and summer. Everyone knows that the northern hell Lord may have left the hell city secretly with his mother and son.


    The most likely route is water!


    Baby refused to sleep all the time. She said she would wait for mommy and summer to come back.


    Moreover, no matter where the North hell cold goes, she will follow.


    Beiming cold still has to save Gu Qingxin and summer. She can only be mercilessly handed over to Bai shallowly.


    Baby was angry and cried. She didn''t want to stay. She wanted to follow daddy to save mommy and summer


    White shallow is coax again is to reason with her, very hard just let little guy reluctantly agree to stay.

 Chapter 2718

    Beiming cold has also analyzed the matter''s interest with the baby. He will leave now, and he is reluctant to part.


    "Baby, I''ll wait for us at home. Believe daddy, I''ll bring mummy and summer back safely."


    Baby looked at him with tearful eyes, nodded hard, "Daddy, you go, I''ll be at home. When you come back, you will never run around, and you will listen to my aunt."


    Beiming cold kisses her forehead and leaves quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin has been calculating the time. After about four hours, the boat finally stops and there is movement at the door.


    She immediately became alert, the door was opened, someone came in, looked at the past, was two strange men.


    "Where is my son? Where did you get him! " Gu Qingxin stands up at once.


    Two people didn''t pay attention to her. One of them walked over and untied the rope on Gu''s wrist. The other took out a black head cover and put it on Gu''s head.


    They should be afraid of her remembering the route or seeing where it is.


    As soon as it was dark, Gu Qingxin was taken out of the cabin by the two men.


    Summer was also pushed out, but his head is not wearing a headdress, it is estimated that the other side to see him is a child, he is not fortified.


    "What are you doing? Where to take me! "


    "Summer! Summer! Is that you? " Gu is delighted to hear his son''s voice.


    "Mommy, Mommy is me, Mommy I''m here!" Summer want to rush to find Mommy, was pushed back, warning, "be honest!"


    "Don''t be impulsive in summer. Listen to them. Mommy will find a way to save you!"


    Gu Qingxin quickly tells him that she knows that these people are inhuman, let alone caring. The best way to suffer less is not to resist.


    If you let her clean up these two people with her, she is still confident, but now she is not sure what the situation is over there in summer, so she dare not act rashly.


    In this case, if you want to escape, you must make sure there is no mistake!


    "Shut up, both of you! Let''s go! "


    Gu Qingxin is pushed. She can only follow these two people first. In summer, she is also brought here. However, the two people who escort him don''t allow him to go fast. They are too close to Gu Qingxin.


    It''s much more reassuring to see mommy in summer. He admitted that he was a coward. Before that, he was really afraid. He was afraid that he would never see Mommy, baby and daddy again.


    Gu Lixin and she was taken off the ship in summer. Gu Lixin listened to the surrounding movement and was sure that it was an island, but she didn''t know exactly where it was.


    "How are you in summer?" Gu went to ask about his son.


    "Mommy, I''m fine." Summer immediately agreed.


    "Get in the car!" Gu Qingxin was pushed into a car. Soon, he was pushed up in summer.


    Mother and son sat together.


    "Mommy!" Summer is not tied to the rope, he tightly hugged Mommy.


    "In summer, you''re fine. Are you hurt? Tell mommy, did anyone hit you? " Gu Qingxin is really scared. She is afraid that she will be abused like her baby last summer.


    "Mommy, I''m fine and unhurt." Summer tightly hugs Mommy. I don''t want to be separated from her for a moment.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mommy will help you to leave." Gu Qingxin lowers his head to comfort his son.

 Chapter 2719

    "Mommy, I know I''m not scared at all as long as I can be with you."


    Summer wants to help Mommy take off her headdress, but Gu falls in love with her and refuses. She is afraid that what their mother and son do now will attract the abuse of these people.


    Now the best way is to keep quiet, to change!


    Now as long as her son is safe, she is not afraid of anything!


    "No more talking!" The man in front of US warned the mother and the son very cruelly.


    Summer''s little face is red with anger, but now he is too weak. Sooner or later, he wants to make himself stronger. He wants to protect mummy and never let others bully mummy and roar at mummy!


    Gu leans close to her son, thinking about what to do next.


    It took the car about an hour to stop. In the summer, he was pulled down first. In order not to let mommy worry, he bit his teeth and said nothing.


    Gu Qian''s head cover was pulled off, and her eyes brightened up. What appeared was a luxurious villa, which was located in a green tree, and looked extraordinarily beautiful.


    "Go in!" The man who grabbed her pushed her and summer to the villa.


    Summer quickly ran to Mommy''s side, took mommy''s arm, mother and son were pushed into the living room of the villa.


    After entering, Gu Qingxin sees the scum of the northern hell Lord. He is sitting on the sofa of the throne. Two women in exposed clothes are kneeling on the ground and beating his legs and arms.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the scene in front of her and quickly turns around to block her son''s sight. She doesn''t want her son to see such a terrible scene!


    Summer also saw, he quickly raised his hand to cover his eyes, not to let his eyes be polluted.


    "Beiming Lord, what do you want us to do?" Gu Qingxin looks at the northern hell Lord with indifferent eyes.


    "I wanted to catch your mother and son, but I didn''t expect to run away with a fish! Isn''t it obvious what I want to do? The cold of Beiming has ruined my life, and I will also ruin his life! " Beiming Lord slowly opened his eyes and looked at her with a sneer.


    Is it true that his legs and brain have been ruined? He is not stupid. This island was originally a desert island. He bought it more than ten years ago, built it, and cultivated his own power.


    Even if he later served Nangong Tian, he still left a way for himself!


    Gu Qingxin frowned, "if you want to destroy him, go to him directly!"! What are we going to do with our mother and son! "


    "Of course, only destroying what he cares most can make him more miserable!" The northern Marquis sneered.


    "Lord Beiming, if you are a man, you will go to find Beiming cold and fight to death! I''ve despised you all my life for your contemptible behavior! " Goo looked at him with all his heart and contempt.


    "Gu Qingxin, you can''t protect yourself. You''re still talking big here! How do you think I''m going to kill this baby? Do you want it baked or fried! " The fierce light in the eyes of the northern hell Lord.


    "Beimingjue, if you dare to touch my son''s hair, even if you go to hell, I will not let you go!" Gu Qingxin is a little flustered. The loss of beimingjue''s presidency is equal to the loss of everything. He was abnormal, and now he doesn''t know how insane he would be.


    "When I go to hell, I will lead the northern hell to hell together! Somebody, take this kid out! Throw it in the crocodile pool! "

 Chapter 2720

    At the command of the northern Hades, someone came to catch the summer at once.


    Gu Qingxin is really in a hurry. She kicks away the two people who come here to catch people, protects the summer, and says, "what do you want to say, northern hell Lord! I''ll listen to you. Don''t hurt my son! "


    Don''t let summer hurt, absolutely not!


    That''s worse than killing her!


    "No, Mommy, you don''t care about me, you run away quickly." I don''t want to get involved with mommy in summer.


    "Are you all stupid?" The two women who beat his legs angrily pushed him to the ground, and they knelt on the ground at once and did not dare to move.


    Other bodyguards rushed over quickly. Gu Qingxin''s hand was still tied. No matter how powerful she was, she could not deal with so many bodyguards with her hand tied.


    His stomach was kicked. Gu fell back several steps and fell to the ground. In summer, he rushed to her and held her body.


    Several bodyguards rushed over and punched and kicked at the mother and son.


    "Summer!" Gu Qingxin shouts, quickly turns over to protect his son, and falls on himself with the fists and feet of those people.


    "Mommy, don''t hit me Mommy, hit me if you want!" Summer heartache cried, he knew that he was so hopeless, but he really good heartache.


    Several people suffered losses in Gu Qingxin''s hands, and they were very cruel to her. Gu Qingxin was in a cold sweat.


    "All right! All down! " The northern hell Lord waved to his men.


    Several people immediately stopped and retreated.


    Gu fell to the ground at once. Her face was pale with pain. These people started very hard, but she was very glad that these people didn''t hurt her son.


    "In summer, Mommy is OK." Gu chuckled at him.


    Summer came to Mommy''s side, he helped mommy to keep her messy hair behind her ears, tears fell down.


    Summer now just know how naive he is, he thought he was very powerful, can protect mommy and baby, but now he just know, in fact, he can''t do anything!


    Summer angrily looks to the North Ming Jue who stands up and comes over. He suddenly stands up and rushes to the North Ming Jue madly. In summer, he grabs his hand, opens his mouth and bites him.


    Summer fiercely bite, struggling to bite, he will bite to death this bully Mommy.


    "Summer, no!" Gu Qingxin is startled. She quickly gets up from the ground.


    Beimingjue only felt a sharp pain on his hand. His hand was bitten by summer. He threw it away with a strong swing. Beimingjue walked over and slapped at summer.


    Summer small body was knocked down on the ground, Gu fell in love and couldn''t breathe. She rushed to summer''s side and looked at him nervously, "summer, how are you?"


    In summer, he was hit by the northern hell Lord''s head buzzing, and his mouth was also bleeding. He shook his head hard for fear of falling in love, and said, "Mommy, I''m ok."


    "Come on, throw this little bastard out to feed the dog!" The northern Marquis angrily pointed to summer.


    "No! I can make it up to you! You let go of the summer! " When Gu Qingxin''s son was beaten, the rope on the handle had been broken. She didn''t know how she did it. Her wrist had been grinded and bled.

 Chapter 2721

    She hugged summer tightly.


    Gu Qingxin is very clear. Now they can''t have a hard encounter with the northern hell Lord. There''s no better way except to endure!


    Seeing the ferocious bodyguards come to pull summer again, Gu takes his son in his arms and shouts, "northern hell Lord! Think again! I promise you, I will never regret this time! "


    Gu Qingxin raised his head and looked at the northern hell Lord firmly. "Don''t you want to humiliate the northern hell cold! Don''t you want him to suffer? This is the best way! "


    Looking at her, the northern Viscount was already itchy. When he saw this woman for the first time in a few years, he felt even more surprised. He waved his hand to show his men to retreat. He came over and held Gu''s chin.


    Fingers gently across her delicate cheek, this touch, as expected, and the general woman is completely different, no wonder Beiming cold will be fascinated by her can not dial.


    Men are born with the desire to conquer. If five years ago, Gu Lixin was like a little wild cat that didn''t obey him, then five years later, Gu Lixin was like a little tiger with bright claws. If he could control her, he would have a different sense of pleasure and achievement.


    "If you dare to cheat me again this time! I''ll definitely chop up this baby and feed it to the dog! " Beiming Lord forcefully grabbed Gu''s chin!


    Gu devotes himself to trying to calm down. This time, the situation is different from before. She can''t resist him in summer.


    And look at the move of northern hell Lord. He doesn''t want anything now, just want to make northern hell suffer!


    She has to find a way out of here!


    "Now, come and bandage the wound for me. You, take this little boy down and guard him!" Ordered by the northern Hades.


    "Mommy."


    "Lord of the north, can you let summer be with me?" Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to be separated from his son.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say. As long as you are obedient, I won''t hurt him and treat him like a son." The evil place where the northern hell Lord laughs.


    "Come and bandage now!"


    "In summer, if you want to remember mommy''s words, don''t do stupid things any more. Wait for Mommy!"


    To save you.


    Summer force nodded, the bodyguard came to pull up summer to take him away.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the sofa, picks up the medicine box prepared by the servant, and begins to apply medicine to the northern hell Lord.


    "Be bold and kneel down to serve the young master."


    The maid on one side yelled.


    Gu Qingxin continued to take the medicine and said lightly, "if I am too obedient, Mr. Beiming will not be interested in me!"


    If you want her to kneel, dream!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Gu Qingxin finished the medicine, he directly wrapped it in the hand of the northern hell Lord. She said, "it''s better not to touch the water before the wound is good."


    "What to do? I not only touch water, but also play with it recently! " The northern Hades put his hand on Gu''s beloved thigh, and then slowly went up.


    Gu Qingxin really wanted to kill him by herself. She vowed that if she was given a chance, she would kill him without hesitation.


    "Mr. Beiming, I''m here for you."


    "Hahaha, please take good care of me now!"


    After saying that, he suddenly threw Gu down on the sofa. He tore off her clothes excitedly, and then bowed his head and kissed her.


    Gu fell in love with her and quickly turned away from his kiss. The northern hell Lord kissed her on the neck. She was really fragrant and delicious, different from all the women he met

 Chapter 2722

    While pulling her clothes and kissing her, Gu Qingxin felt disgusted. She tried to resist the impulse to burst his head, pushed him hard, and said, "I haven''t bathed, I''ve been locked up by you for so long, I stink!"


    "Not smelly, not smelly, very fragrant!" The northern hell Lord is determined to get the attention first, and will not be cheated by her rhetoric.


    "You let me take a bath! Now that my son is in your hands, what are you afraid of? " Gu is desperate to think of a way to escape.


    But this time, the northern Pluto seemed to have a strong heart. She could not hear her words at all. She knew that the northern Pluto had been cheated in her own hands, and would not easily believe himself any more.


    Just as Gu was about to despair, his subordinates came in and said to the northern hell Lord, "young master, something urgent."


    The northern netherworld Lord had torn the clothes he was so fond of. He got up a little disappointed and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The subordinates looked at the sitting up and fell in love with him. The northern hell Lord said, "aren''t you going to take a bath? Go wash it, wash it and wait for me! "


    Gu Qingxin gets up quickly. He holds his clothes tightly. His chest heaves violently. The maid takes her upstairs.


    Downstairs, there is only the northern hell Lord and his bodyguard.


    The bodyguard came and murmured a few words. The northern hell Lord stood up violently. He said angrily, "man, catch it immediately and cut it for me!"


    "Yes!"


    "I''ll go myself, and I''ll show everyone the price of betraying me!" The northern hell Lord angrily went out. This island is his last hiding place, which is where he saved his life.


    If someone sells the island again, it is to ask for her life directly. How can he tolerate it!


    Beimingjue left angrily. When Gu went upstairs, he deliberately slowed down his pace, so she heard beimingjue''s words.


    This is someone who is trying to save himself and summer, and is exploring his hiding place with his subordinates.


    "Let''s go quickly. What are you doing Cried the maid rudely.


    Gu Qingxin quickens her pace. The maid takes her into a bedroom and chatters to her about what to pay attention to when serving the northern hell Lord. He can''t resist like he just did. It''s just her blessing for the young master to be lucky. Balabalabalabala


    Gu listens to the fire, but also mourns for her.


    She has been completely enslaved by the northern Pluto!


    Gu Qingxin says he wants to take a bath. After entering the bathroom, the world is finally quiet.


    She opened the water and walked anxiously around the bathroom. What should she do? What method can she use to delay the time?


    What about Auntie? But her great aunt is not yet!


    But this is the best way to think about it.


    A country of men will not easily touch menstrual women!


    Gu Qingxin raised his hand and took off the necklace from his neck.


    She pressed the top of the pendant and a thin, sharp blade popped out.


    She lifted up her skirt and made a fierce stroke with the blade at the top of her thigh!


    The bright red blood gushed out at once, and Gu tilted her heartache and frowned. She clenched the lip firmly, but she didn''t let her painful breath out.


    Soon, her underpants were also stained with blood. After that, she hid the blade again and put on the necklace. After a while, she opened the door and walked out

 Chapter 2723

    When Gu Qingxin comes out, the maid is still there. She should be ordered to look at her.


    She pretends to be very uncomfortable and covers her abdomen and says, "this elder sister, I have menstruation. Can you help me find a sanitary pad for me?"


    "Menstruation? New here? So clever? " The maid looked at her suspiciously.


    "It''s true!" Gu fell in love with a very uncomfortable look.


    "Let me see!" The maid raised her chin slightly, with a proud expression.


    Gu Qingxin has made psychological preparations. It''s better to be seen by a woman than by a pervert of the northern Hades.


    She showed great embarrassment, but she lifted her skirt away. The maid saw her underpants. The white silk underpants had been dyed red with blood.


    Seeing that she was not hurt, the maid stopped doubting and said, "it''s really unlucky. Wait, I''ll help you find something!"


    After the maid left, Gu fell in love with her and didn''t dare to be careless. She went back to the bathroom and could only find some paper to press on the wound first, so as to bleed too much.


    It''s estimated that she won''t be better these days. If she wants to avoid suspicion, she must break the wound and get some blood from time to time.


    However, compared with being ruined by the scum of the northern netherworld, she would rather be injured, dead than touched by him!


    The maid soon got something, a new suit, and tampons.


    Gu was so grateful that he went to the bathroom and changed his clothes. Then he continued to press the tissue on the wound and threw the bloody tissue in the basket.


    After that, Gu Qingxin came out again. The maid was no longer there. She went to the window and looked out, but there was nothing to see except the mountains.


    Now the only thing for sure is that the island is not small.


    She was thinking, if she can escape to the mountain with summer, can she escape the pursuit of the northern hell Lord


    Now the worst thing is that she has no way to contact the outside world, and she doesn''t know if people outside can find this place?


    At last, Gu made a decision. If she had the chance, she would take the summer to escape here first. As for whether she could escape from the island or not.


    The next morning, the northern Pluto came back. He was in a bad mood. His face was full of gloom. People were very conscious that they could not even breathe loudly.


    "How about her!" The northern Hades asked the maid.


    "Young master, that lady has been upstairs, but You can''t touch her now. " Said the maid respectfully.


    "You''re looking for death, aren''t you? I''d mind dragging you out! " He felt that he had a fire in his heart.


    "Forgive me, young master. That lady has menstruation. I''m afraid that young master will touch her..." The maid quickly knelt down, trembling like leaves in the wind.


    "What? It is destiny. I believe she has ghosts! " The northern hell Lord sneers, that woman''s trick he has tasted!


    "Young master, it''s true. I dare not lie. I''ve checked it! I dare to tell the truth for the sake of my young master Young master, spare your life! " The maid continued to shiver.


    Hearing this, the northern Hades frowned. "Have you checked it? Did you see her bleeding? "


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. I really dare not lie in half a word."


    What the northern Hades said about seeing with his own eyes was totally different from what the maid said.


    But at this time, no one will pursue this, and the northern hell Lord scolded a bad luck.

 Chapter 2724

    Even if he wants to destroy Gu Qingxin and fight against Beiming cold, he can''t really touch a woman with blood!


    But let him so indulge, he is very unwilling!


    The northern hell Lord looked up and looked upstairs. Suddenly he thought of a very funny thing. The corner of his mouth was evil. He called a bodyguard and ordered something to go on


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the city of hell has been completely disordered, and still hasn''t paid attention to the news of fall in love and summer. The cold mood of Beiming has been very manic.


    Baby also cried all night. Later, maybe she was too tired and sleepy. She went to sleep for a while, but she was awakened by a nightmare before long. She still cried after waking up.


    Bai Jingqing is not in the right mood when he sees Beiming cold. He is afraid that something will happen to him, so Bai shallowly brings the baby here.


    Now, only baby can appease big brother''s mood.


    As expected, it seems that Beiming Han, who is on the verge of collapse, was relieved a lot when he saw the baby.


    When the baby saw him, he was going to let him hold him. Beiminghan held the little girl tightly in his arms. He held the little thing and thought of sacrificing himself to protect the baby in summer. He also hoped that the baby would be safe.


    Huangfu''s night is also about to be scared to death, not by the northern Ming Marquis, but by big brother.


    Now, when I saw the baby, my mood obviously recovered a lot.


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and looked at it. There were only seven words written on it: "Beiming Lord is hiding in the island"!


    Beiming cold immediately told everyone the news, which shocked everyone''s mind. With this clue, it''s like having a direction. There are many islands around the city, but even if it''s one by one, there must be a time to find!


    Night seven only get such a bit of news, this is his hands spent nine cattle and two tigers to find out.


    When he contacted the other party again, he couldn''t get in touch. It was very clear on night 7 that the person who disclosed the news should have been in trouble.


    This news is a very important clue. On the seventh of the night, I immediately ordered my subordinates to check it from two aspects.


    On the one hand, it''s an island''s business record; on the other hand, it''s an island''s search.


    There is no better way now.


    Night seven is also in a panic now. I fell in love with my child and fell into the hands of the beast, the northern hell Lord. I don''t know what terrible things will happen to me!


    We must find out the hiding place of the northern netherworld as soon as possible!


    At the same time, Rong Qianchen also knew the news that Gu Qingxin and the summer were taken away by the northern hell Lord, and he was looking for people everywhere like crazy.


    Gu fell in love with the accident. The happiest one is guanyue, but also rongqianxia.


    Rong qianxia really hopes that Gu Qingxin will be killed by the northern hell Lord. Don''t come back!


    In this way, no one will rob Beiming cold with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is brought down from the upstairs by the maid. Her heart is full of vigilance. No matter what happens, she has to deal with it calmly.


    When she came downstairs, she saw a scene in the living room, and ten thousand alpacas in her heart roared past


    The northern Hades is performing a live spring palace in the living room!


    A woman wearing only thin sand lies on the sofa and is ravaged by the northern hell Lord.


    Gu fell in love with her, not to mention her vigilance of 120000. She has done enough psychological construction. When she saw such a scene, she could no longer calm down!

 Chapter 2725

    Therefore, she underestimated the shamelessness of the northern Hades!


    This scum has long been devoid of humanity!


    And the servants and bodyguards around seem to be used to such things. They don''t even have a clue.


    **The voice is particularly loud, Gu Qingxin stops there, how can''t let himself go forward again.


    It''s disgusting!


    "Young master has an order to let you sit on the sofa!" When the maid saw that she was not leaving, she suddenly grabbed her arm and forced her to move forward.


    Gu Qingxin can''t resist, but what if he resists? As long as summer is in his hands, she can only be obedient.


    Gu Qingxin is pushed to the sofa in the living room, and she sits down. The distance between the northern hell Lord and the woman is less than three meters.


    It may be that the woman shouted louder when she saw the arrival of Gu Qingxin


    "If you know that your body is not convenient, find someone to replace you first. I think of her as you!"


    It''s a nightmare to listen to the voice of Cupid. Cupid will be disgusted


    But at this moment, she can''t do anything but endure.


    Ten minutes later, the two men and women were finally finished. The northern hell Lord pushed the woman away, lifted his pants and sat down beside Gu.


    Gu''s goose bumps are all up. She will move aside at once. The long arm of the northern hell Lord circles her body and holds her shoulder


    Gu fell in love with the thought that his hand just seemed to touch the woman She has an urge to vomit


    "Mr. Beiming You''ve just finished your exercise. You''d better take a bath first. " I can''t help it.


    "You don''t like me - dirty!" The northern Hades came to her.


    "I''m thinking about your health..." Gu fell in love and dodged without trace.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ~ ~" the northern hell Lord suddenly burst out laughing. He suddenly pinched Gu Qingxin''s chin. Gu Qingxin wanted to slap him to fly!!


    The disgusting smell came, she really wanted to kill him!


    "How much cleaner do you think Beiming is than me? He was raised by a pack of wolves Maybe he''s been on animals! " The northern netherworld Lord held the hand of her chin and continued to press hard.


    "I have nothing to do with him now, so he has nothing to do with me!"


    Gu Qingxin really wants to take a knife and stab the northern hell Lord to death. Only people like the northern hell Lord who are so dirty that even animals are inferior can have this idea.


    But no matter what she thought, there was still no change on her face, and her expression was very calm.


    "Oh? I think so! " The northern Hades came up and sniffed her like a dog.


    Gu Qingxin has goose bumps on his body.


    "That''s the truth!" Gu Qingxin knows that the northern hell Lord should love to hear this. Now only following him can she and summer get better.


    "It''s bloody." At last, the northern Hades let her go.


    Gu took a deep sigh of relief. It seems that her "great aunt plan" has completely deceived the northern hell Lord.


    "It''s time for lunch. You said Shall we eat together, or shall we bring the little bastards here to eat together? " He looked at her and asked for her advice.


    Gu Qingxin thinks that if it goes on like this, she will completely distort. You are a little bastard.


    "Don''t bring summer here, just give him something to eat."


    In such a situation, where can I hope that the northern hell Lord can be kind to summe

 Chapter 2726

    In summer, as long as she has food and water to drink and can live, she will be satisfied.


    Lunch means something terrible is waiting for her!


    How could she want summer to come with the lesson just now.


    "Remember, as long as you are obedient, little bastard will be fine, but if you dare not I''ll double it on him. " The hand of the northern Hades gently touches the small face of Gu''s heart.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand is tightly clenched into a fist, and her long eyelashes fall down. For the sake of summer, no matter what happens, she must endure to the end!


    At this moment, summer was shut in the basement, the whole basement only a dim light, summer curled up in the corner, nervous looking around.


    When the door was opened, some people threw some steamed bread and a bottle of water came in. In summer, I watched the steamed bread falling on the ground, and my mouth closed tightly.


    He didn''t want to pick up these steamed buns to eat. He picked up the water first and twisted it for two drinks.


    From yesterday to now, he didn''t get any water or eat anything. He was very hungry.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, he tightened the lid. He looked at the steamed bread falling on the ground and didn''t want to pick it up. But he thought of mommy and picked up all the dirty steamed bread.


    He put the steamed bread on his body, picked up one of them and peeled off the skin of the steamed bread. Then he took the core and ate it.


    Summer is very clear, now he can''t be willful, he must keep his physical strength, so that if Mommy comes to save himself and runs away together, he can do not drag mommy''s hind legs.


    In the summer, he ate all the steamed bread, drank some more water, and sat there still.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin and beishenjue come to the restaurant. The food on the table is divided into two parts, one of which is beimingjue''s, which is steak and seafood.


    Gu fell in love with that one and covered it with a gorgeous cover.


    After the two men sat down, the servant opened the lid for Gu.


    Gu Qingxin knows that there won''t be any good things in it, but when she sees several neatly placed clams on the plate, her expression changes.


    as like as two peas, she knew that the northern queen was deliberately humiliating herself. It was nothing different from what the man had done, especially when he was deliberately chosen by the north and he was almost identical.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied with the lunch I prepared for you? " The northern Pluto looked at her with a smile.


    Gu Qingxin knew that if she was scared, she would lose. She smiled and said, "I heard that this kind of thing is very expensive. You have prepared so much for me. Of course I am satisfied!"


    "That''s good. We must eat it up!" Don''t laugh at me.


    Gu Qingxin laughs more brilliantly. When he picks up the knife and fork, he will cut it


    "It''s more interesting to eat whole, don''t you think?" He raised his hand and stopped her.


    Gu chuckles more brilliantly, "you are right!"


    She put down the knife at hand, and with a fork directly picked up a piece, put it into her mouth to bite!


    No matter how disgusting it is, she has to eat it all.


    Every word of the northern Hades implied a threat.


    If you don''t do it yourself, summer will suffer.


    Beimingjue is very satisfied to take out his mobile phone and take some photos for Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin knows what he is going to do! This is to stimulate the cold in the north.


    However, she had no other way but to eat them all obediently.

 Chapter 2727

    After taking a good picture, he sent the number of Beiming cold.


    Beiming Baron thought that with the cold temper of Beiming, seeing these photos would be stimulated and probably crazy


    But this time he guessed wrong. When Beiming cold saw Gu''s favorite picture, he was very happy and wanted to cry.


    Because he is finally determined, his heart is OK, look at her state, summer should be OK.


    He put the picture on his chest. At this moment, he felt alive!


    Heart, wait for me, I will find you and save you and your son!


    Beiming cold knew that Beiming Lord wanted to stimulate himself, so he followed his will and made a furious speech!


    Call back when you''re done.


    Of course, the northern Hades will not take over. It''s easy to expose his position after taking over. He''s not stupid!


    Looking at the angry information of Beiming cold, don''t mention how happy he is!


    After lunch, because he was in a good mood, he was very generous and took care of her and put her back in his room.


    Gu fell in love and went back to the room. He went to the bathroom and vomited wildly.


    At last, almost all the bile was spat out before it stopped.


    She got up and went to the washstand, turned on the tap and began to wash her hands and face.


    After washing, she raised her head to look at herself in the mirror and kept cheering for herself.


    Gu Qingxin, you must refuel and stick to it!


    You can''t be defeated by the scum of the northern netherworld!


    However, when she thought of the abnormal thing, she felt disgusted, and her stomach began to churn again. Gu went to the toilet and continued to retch.


    She has nothing to vomit.


    ¡­¡­


    What he was afraid of most was that he didn''t pay attention to the news of his heart and summer. Now that he had some news, he didn''t panic so much.


    Although still worried that even the first breath was heavy, he was able to deploy a rescue plan for them.


    Since learning that the northern Hades took Gu Qingxin and summer to the island, he asked people to prepare a large ship, and now everything is on the ship.


    There was a commotion outside. Beiming cold frowned and looked out.


    "Go away, I want to see the cold in the North!" Rong Qianchen rushes in and pushes away the bodyguards outside.


    "Let''s go crazy and send it to your place. It''s not your home!" Huangfu looked at him angrily at night.


    "Beiming cold, you bastard!" Rong Qianchen rushed to Beiming cold and waved his fist at him.


    Others want to stop him, but he is stopped by Beiming cold. He receives the fist of "Rong Qianchen".


    "If it wasn''t for you, nothing would happen to you in summer! He will not be captured by the insane bastard of the northern netherworld! " The eyes of dust are red.


    "What do you say, falling in love and being taken away in summer? Is my eldest brother willing? He is sadder than you! " Huangfu stood in front of the world at night, afraid that he would attack Beiming cold crazily again.


    "Why does the northern hell Lord want to take away Qingxin and summer! How could their mother and son have been in such danger if he hadn''t gone to support Beiming as the president and drove him crazy! It''s you. It''s all your fault! "


    Beiming''s cold face became ugly, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists.


    "What are you saying? I What''s wrong with my big brother supporting four young people to be president? " Huangfu stuttered at night.

 Chapter 2728

    "In your heart, is it the Beiming family or the heart and summer! Even if you support Beiming Yu, why don''t you take care of the safety of your mother and son! What on earth have you done right! "


    "Rong Shao, calm down first. No one wants to see the current situation. What we have to do now is to save our heart and summer, not to investigate who is responsible!"


    "Yes, you don''t have to find out who is responsible! So my heart and summer deserve to be arrested, to be responsible for the consequences of your work, and to pay for your stupidity and incompetence! " Rong Qianchen is really going crazy. If he let the cold of Beiming pass again, he is afraid that he will die!


    "Have you had enough!" Huangfu didn''t want to let Rong Qianchen talk in disorder any more. He was afraid that elder brother would be stimulated by him again.


    "Enough, enough indeed! I warn you that I can''t guarantee the safety of my mother and son. You should stay away from them later. Otherwise, I won''t let you go again! " Rong Qianchen said and turned away.


    "Big brother, don''t listen to his nonsense. He just came to annoy you on purpose."


    "He''s right!" Beiming cold depressed said a sentence, turned around to look out to the sea.


    "Elder brother, it''s not like this. It''s all the fault of the northern hell Lord. It''s someone else''s quality." Bai Jingqing also came to persuade him.


    "Don''t say anything. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Let''s see what''s going on."


    He will never let himself have anything until he finds his heart and summer.


    He''s guilty, and he''ll have to wait until he gets his heart and summer back.


    Rong qianxia came with Rong Qianchen. She watched Rong Qianchen leave. She came in and said, "six little things, how are things? Is there any news that you''re interested in? "


    Beiming cold didn''t pay any attention to her at all, so Huangfu replied for him at night, "still trying to find out. Is Miss Rong here with Rong Qianchen, or is it on behalf of the four little ones?"


    "Oh, I saw my eldest brother come here angrily, and I followed him. Ah Yu didn''t know that I was here, Liu Shao. Don''t worry too much." Rong qianxia said, looking at the back of Beiming cold.


    "How can we not hurry? Miss Rong, if you have nothing to do, go back first. This is not suitable for you. " At night, Huangfu made a bid.


    Even if Rong qianxia is unwilling to leave, she can only go back first.


    After Rong qianxia left, Huangfu looked back at the door at night. How could he suddenly feel that Rong qianxia was strange?


    He shook his head. It''s estimated that he''s all weak recently. Rong qianxia is the fiancee of Bei Mingyu. She has nothing to do with half of their money. What''s wrong with her?


    When he looked back, he was also thoughtful with Bai Jingqing''s eyes.


    Huangfu asked him in his eyes at night, "are you also doubting about Rong qianxia?"


    Bai Jingqing responded with eyes, "I don''t feel right, but I don''t know what''s wrong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both of them turned to look at the northern hell cold. Now they have an electronic map in front of them, which shows all the islands along the coast of hell city.


    As long as there is no problem after checking the island will disappear on the map.


    Seeing that there are fewer and fewer islands on the map, the heart of Beiming is raised higher and higher.


    For the first time, Beiming cold felt that there were so many islands in the city. Even if so many people were sent to investigate, now only half of them have been investigated.


    In fact, the speed is fast, but in the cold heart of Beiming, it''s still too slow. He really wants to know the whereabouts of his mother and son right away

 Chapter 2729

    Heart summer you must persist!


    "Send more people to speed up the search! This evening, I want a result! " Beiming cold order!


    "Eldest brother, Xiaojiu is still half an hour away with his men. Four Shao''s army has been sent over again. Don''t worry, we will find it before dark." Huangfu came to appease him at night.


    "Elder brother, if the northern Hades knows that we are checking the island, I''m afraid that he will do something irrational." Bai Jingqing has another layer of worry.


    "I can''t care so much. Heart and summer are his life preservers. He won''t touch their mother and son for the time being..."


    As long as he finds the northern hell Lord, he will not use his own life to change their mother''s and son''s life.


    What the northern Hades wanted was only his own life!


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming Lord got the news that Beiming cold was searching the island, his eyes flashed a sneer. If he could be found so easily, wouldn''t he be waiting for death!


    Where he is, even if the cold people of the northern hell go to the island, it is impossible to find where he is!


    Gu Qingxin has been in the room. She has been afraid to let herself rest. She is afraid that the beast of the northern netherworld will find out her secret.


    At noon, she vomited too much. Now she''s so empty. Even if she drinks water several times, she''s still suffering.


    Now Gu is very regretful. She shouldn''t let herself vomit. At this time, nothing is more important than keeping her physical strength.


    In the evening, the northern hell Lord didn''t know what kind of tricks he would play to improve himself!


    She had to have the strength to deal with it.


    As time went by, Gu began to worry about the situation in summer. However, seeing that the villa was so peaceful, the northern hell Lord didn''t go to toss about summer for the time being.


    If only she could be with summer.


    However, the northern Hades will not allow it.


    That scum, Gu Qingxin really wants to finish him!


    The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, Gu Qingxin immediately stood up from the sofa and looked at the door warily.


    As expected, the northern hell Lord came in from the outside with a disgusting smile on his mouth.


    "Two little things?" Gu fell in love and retreated to the other side of the coffee table.


    "Gu Qingxin, you dare to cheat me! You''re not afraid of me killing that little bastard! " When he came to her, he took hold of her arm.


    Gu''s heart beat violently. Didn''t she let him know about her menstruation?


    Panic is just a moment, Gu Qingxin quickly calmed herself down, she smiled at him, "what are you talking about? How can I not understand? My son and I are in your hands. How dare I cheat you? Even if I don''t want to live, I want my son to live! He''s so young, I won''t make fun of his life. "


    "Ha ha ha, I''m joking with you. Don''t be so nervous. Go down and accompany me." The northern hell Lord is deliberately intimidating her. If Gu falls in love and shows his horse''s feet, he will not let her go, let alone summer.


    Gu Qingxin listens to him. Her back keeps sweating. Fortunately, she knows that she is rigorous. In order to be true to life, she also gives herself two times of blood.


    For the sake of summer and his own life, Gu is like walking on thin ice every second. He dare not have any carelessness.


    Gu Qingxin knows it won''t be a good thing, but he didn''t expect that such a pervert of the northern hell Lord would let her enjoy the reality show of hand to hand combat, but this time, the hero changed, and the heroine didn''t change.

 Chapter 2730

    Gu Qingxin is sitting there. If she is calm again, let her appreciate other people''s houses in front of so many people. She is also very uncomfortable for the whole person.


    In particular, the metamorphosis of the northern Hades occasionally discussed with her about the posture and position of the two men.


    However, no matter how disgusting Gu is, there is no expression on her face. She is just cold and looks at it all with the eyes.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know when it will end. She only knows that before it ends, she can only face it and has no other choice.


    It''s another hour of suffering. When it''s over, Gu Qingxin says, "I want to see summer!"


    "If that little bastard has anything to look at, it''s better to look at me." The hand of the northern Hades is dishonest and reaches out to Gu.


    Gu Qingxin stood up and said firmly, "summer is my son! I want to see him now. "


    Beimingjue stood up, grabbed Gu Qingxin''s cheek with his hand, pinched her face out of shape, "Gu Qingxin, you can see who you are talking to!"


    Gu Qingxin opens his hand and says with a smile, "of course I know who I am talking to. If I only know obedience like them, what''s the point of keeping me?"


    Gu Qingxin is blocking, blocking the psychology of the northern hell Lord!


    She knew that she was so adventurous, but it was more dangerous to continue to walk by his nose.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly smiled, "well, my life really needs you to adjust, otherwise it''s really boring. Come and take her to see that little bastard!"


    Gu went away with a cold sweat on her back. Now all she did is gamble, so every time, she felt choked by her hand.


    She was taken to the basement and saw summer, but when she came near and saw her injuries in summer, she almost collapsed.


    "Summer, what''s going on? They hit you! " Gu fell in love with each other and shivered in summer.


    He opened his eyes and looked at her. "Mommy, I''m fine."


    "How could this happen? Why did they hit you! " Gu''s tears fell down. She looked at her son''s whiplash, and her heart ached beyond measure.


    She wanted to hold him, but there was almost no place to touch him.


    "Mommy, that bad guy Why? I''m really OK. Don''t cry, Mommy. Are you ok? He didn''t hit you, did he? " In summer, I tried to adjust my posture and Hold Mommy''s hand.


    Gu Qingxin cried even more. She shook her head desperately. Why should she hit her child? Why? Why didn''t he hit her!


    "Mommy, don''t cry, I don''t hurt..." In summer, he raised his hand and wiped his tears for Mommy. He tried to smile and said, "it''s just a little pain, really."


    The light in the basement is dim. Gu Qingxin can only carefully hold his hands to check his injuries in summer. The wounds on his body are all caused by whips, and his clothes are smashed. It''s cold and humid here. Where''s his little body?


    Gu Qingxin holds summer in his arms. Summer can''t help humming twice, because it''s too painful.


    Leaning in Mommy''s arms, he felt very happy in summer. He raised his little hand and touched mommy''s face. "Mommy, I thought I would never see you again."

 Chapter 2731

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry It''s mom''s incompetence that makes you suffer. "


    It''s all hurt in the child''s body and pain in her mother''s heart, the whip on her body in summer, all ten times and a hundred times in her heart. Gu Qingxin really feels that he is going to die of pain.


    Why torture her children? What can I do for her!


    Hit her if you want, don''t hit her children!


    "Mommy takes you out of here!" Gu Qingxin can''t stand it. She will leave here with her summer. Even if she goes to hell with the northern hell Lord, she will also take him away.


    "Mommy, no, you''ll only make him worse. I''m really OK. It''s all trauma." Summer relies on in Mommy''s bosom, diligently comforts her.


    Gu''s heart is crying more. She can bear all the humiliation. She can let the northern hell Lord trample on her personality, but she can''t accept her children even if they are hurt.


    Or she is too naive!


    How could beimingjue, a despoiled beast, have a little kindness.


    "In summer, you wait for Mommy. Mommy will find you some medicine." Gu Qingxin carefully put the summer back. She kisses her son''s forehead hard and starts to cry heartlessly and then leaves.


    "Mommy, don''t fight with him. Daddy will come to help us." Summer''s feeble exhortation behind her.


    Gu is biting her teeth. She thought so before. She thought she could bear it. She thought that Beiming cold would come to save their mother and son


    But now she doesn''t know if she can hold on till then!


    "Don''t worry, wait for Mommy." Gu turned around and gave his son a smile.


    Gu Qingxin went out of the basement, almost all the way back to the living room. The northern hell Lord was about to go out. Gu Qingxin rushed to him and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!" In this quiet environment, the sound of the sound is particularly loud.


    The northern hell Lord''s face was hit to one side, and the bodyguards came quickly to catch Gu Qingxin. Someone came and slapped Gu Qingxin.


    "Dying!" The man wanted to continue to beat her. He was stopped by the northern hell Lord and waved her to leave.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with a sneer, "look, do you know this slap, I will still be on your son a hundred times!"


    "Come to me if you want, and hit me if you want. If you dare to move my son, I will kill you!" Gu is full of hatred for him in his big black and white eyes!


    "Ha ha ha ha ~ ~ kill me? It''s up to you! Come on, give me another hundred lashes of that little bastard! " The order of the northern hell Lord was cruel.


    "No! You can''t do that! Don''t you have human nature, he is just a child who doesn''t threaten you! " Goo''s screams of collapse.


    "Yeah, he''s just a kid who doesn''t pose any threat to me! However, only by abusing him, you and Beiming cold will be more painful! You need to find out! I wish I could tear up that little bastard now! I just want to suffer from the cold! Do you think it''s still five years ago! Find out the situation! " The hand of the northern Hades clapped on her face, and there was madness in her eyes.


    Gu Qingxin''s breath is severely stagnant. She suddenly struggles to break away from the two people behind her. Without hesitation, she kneels in front of him.


    "Lord Beiming, I know it''s wrong. Please don''t hit my son. I''ll take it for him! It''s the same for you to beat me. Beiming cold won''t hurt less than to see it beaten in summer! I beg you! " Gu took hold of his arm and cried bitterly.

 Chapter 2732

    "I knew why it was the first time! It''s late! " The northern hell Lord grabbed Gu''s favorite hair and sneered.


    "Then you let me suffer with summer! Don''t you want to make Beiming cold sad? Don''t you want to stimulate him? You can beat us both better! " Gu Qingxin can''t be beaten again in summer. He''s so small. I''m afraid that if this whip comes down, it will kill him.


    "That''s a good idea! Bring that little bastard out! " The northern Marquis gave a cold voice.


    Gu Qingxin is thrown away by him, her hands are shaking


    Summer!


    Summer was soon brought out. Gu Qingxin watched his son pulled out by two people. In the bright place, he could see his injury more clearly. The scars were like a knife stabbing into Gu Qingxin''s heart


    "Summer!" Gu Qingxin rushes over and hugs his son.


    "Mommy." Summer is still smiling at her.


    He thought that in this way, Mommy would not be so sad. He didn''t know that the more he was like this, the more upset he would be!


    The northern netherworld Lord took the whip he handed over and threw it at his mother and son.


    Gu quickly hugged his son and wrapped his small body in his arms.


    "Pa!" One of the whips on Gu''s favorite clothes is just skin and flesh.


    Gu Qingxin shivers fiercely.


    "A hundred in all! This is what your mother and son suffered for the cold of the North! " Suddenly, the northern hell Lord waved his whip like crazy, and the whip came like rain.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t care about herself. She just hugs her son tightly in summer. As long as she doesn''t hit her son, she doesn''t care where the whip is.


    Summer has been crying, he has been shouting Mommy, he felt that he was useless, can not protect Mommy, but also let mommy use his body to protect himself.


    Someone is videotaping it all.


    Now the Beiming Baron is completely mad. His heart is full of revenge for Beiming cold!


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know how many whips she has been whipped. There is only one belief in her heart, that is, she can''t fall down, and she has to protect her son.


    Since she brought him to the world, she would protect him well and block all possible injuries for him.


    The voice of crying in summer is mute. He also wants to protect Mommy, but he is too small to do anything but watch Mommy suffer.


    Today''s all, in his young heart left an indelible shadow.


    Beimingjue was tired before he stopped. Gu Qingxin was still protecting his son tightly, but his thin body was like a wall, protecting his son with his thin body.


    Then he took his cell phone and sent the video to Beiming cold.


    When Beiming cold saw this video, he was completely mad. The northern Marquis said, "this is what your mother and son received for Beiming cold!"


    It''s a hell of him!


    In order to rescue Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold in summer, he collapsed completely. His hand smashed on the machine behind him, and he rushed out like crazy.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing are frightened. Huangfu night tightly hugs his waist and doesn''t let him get excited. Bai Jingqing also stops him. What he says to him, Beiming cold can''t hear for a long time. His mind is full of videos of Beiming Lord''s cruel heart and summer.


    Bai Jingqing was hit several times by the crazy one, and his eyes were all blue. Bai Jingqing suddenly had an idea and shouted, "brother, this video is very helpful for us to find our heart and summer!"

 Chapter 2733

    Beiming cold hears Bai Jingqing''s words, and then slowly returns to his mind. His eyes are red and he looks at Bai Jingqing. He gasps heavily, just like a wounded beast.


    "What do you mean by that!" Beiming cold felt that his soul was trembling and roaring, as if to tear his body apart and rush out.


    Huangfu looked at the second brother nervously at night, waiting for him to explain how to persuade him.


    "This video is very important to us. We can analyze where it is according to the plants, weather conditions and even the sound in the video! In order to stimulate you, he didn''t know anything. In fact, he was sending us clues! "


    Bai Jingqing firmly holds his shoulder. In fact, he is not sure what this video will do to them, but he can only say so to stabilize his brother''s mood.


    "In an hour I want to find them. " Beiming cold tightly grasped Bai Jingqing''s arm.


    "Good! We can find it! " Bai Jingqing nodded heavily.


    After Bai Jingqing finished, he quickly gave the video to the experts they invited to see if they could find the place from the video.


    Beiming cold sits on the sofa, the pictures of Gu Qingxin and being abused in summer are repeated constantly, and the whip is also mercilessly on his heart.


    He swore that he would kill the netherworld, and he would never let him die so cheaply!


    Xiaojiu sent a message, and he took someone to check an island. The island was very large, but there was no one, which made him feel strange.


    The island is like a desert island.


    Because this is a special period, Xiao Jiu dare not be careless, so he told everyone about the island.


    After listening to Xiaojiu''s message, Beiming cold quickly called him, "why do you think that island is strange? What''s so strange about that? "


    "Young master, I can''t tell. I just think there is no one on such a big island. It''s a strange thing in itself."


    Xiaojiu thinks that the climate of this island is very good and it is also very livable. It is reasonable to say that such an island should have been developed for a long time. How could there be no one left?


    Beiming cold immediately asked Huangfu night to send the video just sent by Beiming Lord to Xiao Jiu to see if there was any similar scene on the island.


    Beiming cold''s phone has not been hung up, so ye poppy comes in. She is dressed in black, her hair is tied into a ponytail, and walks in quickly.


    Huangfu was stunned to see her at night, pointing to her, "you..."


    "Less nonsense!" Ye poppy grabs the cell phone of Beiming Han''s hand and says, "little nine, do you know that there is a kind of thing called array in the world? If you think all your islands are weird, it means that someone on the top is likely to make use of the forest above to arrange the array. No matter how you go, you can''t walk into the island, but you are always turning outside!"


    "Array?" Xiao Jiu has been abroad. How could he have heard of such things.


    "Yes!"


    "What array? Are you sure my heart and summer are on that island! " Beiming cold nervously grasped the hand of the poppy.


    Ye poppy gave him a fierce look and dodged his hand.


    "I saw it. There''s a plant in the video, right in front of me! I''ve seen it on other islands, but it''s rare. It''s a lot here! " Xiaojiu shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 2734

    "Fall in love and summer should be on this island. Listen to my words and follow the way I teach you to move forward and see what''s different!"


    Ye poppy can''t completely decipher the array of northern Hades, but she can try whether it exists or not.


    Huangfu night and Beiming cold all held their breath and waited for the result of Xiaojiu.


    "By the way, poppy sister, you are so wonderful. You are right!" Xiaojiu thinks it''s amazing.


    "Good, you take people out first!" Ye poppy orders.


    "Why evacuate? My heart and summer are there!" Beiming looks at her nervously.


    "Now Xiaojiu has been exposed. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at him. If you let him stay, you will only make the northern Pluto be more alert, and make Xiaojiu pretend that he can''t find anything. If you give up this island, you can kill the northern Pluto by surprise!" Poppy''s voice is calm and inspiring.


    "What shall we do now?" Beiming cold now places all hope on the poppy.


    "Wait!" Poppy said only one word.


    "What are you waiting for?" Huangfu asked Beiming cold''s doubts at night.


    "I went to contact Caesar. He was proficient in these things. I also learned from him at that time, but the five elements and gossip are broad and profound, and I just learned a little skin! If he''s here, none of this is a problem! " There''s no better way to do that now.


    "How long will that take!" The cold of Beiming really can''t wait.


    "How long do you have to wait! If you rashly take people to save people and find no place, you will only annoy the northern hell Lord! It''s even worse for love and summer! " Ye poppy said, no more nonsense with him, picked up the mobile phone to contact Caesar.


    "Caesar, it''s me, poppy! I need your help! " Poppy leaves go straight to the theme.


    Caesar pondered for a moment and said, "I can help you, but you should know..."


    "I know I''ll pay whatever you want!" Poppy replied without hesitation.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!" The poppy nodded hard.


    "Good, give me fifteen minutes!" When Caesar had finished speaking, he hung up.


    Ye poppy turned around and came back. Huangfu looked at Beiming cold at night and asked immediately, "how about it?"


    "Get ready for the rescue and attack the island in ten minutes!" The poppy had no doubt about Caesar''s ability.


    "Millet, are you sure? Caesar is not here at all. He does not know the situation on the island. How can he solve that battle? "


    "Don''t worry, Caesar said," fifteen minutes, no more! "


    Far away on the other side of the earth, Caesar has begun to take action. He uses the satellite to transfer the real bird''s-eye view of the island. A array map has been formed in his mind. He starts to switch the island''s scenery constantly, watching the arrangement of trees to completely print a complete array into his mind.


    This is a array made by an expert. If he had not studied five elements and eight trigrams since he was a child and mastered various arrays, ordinary people would not have seen the mystery here.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes, maybe for ordinary people, will soon pass.


    But for Beiming cold and others at this moment, it''s very painful every second


    ¡­¡­


    On the island, after the northern hell Lord vented, he finally felt more comfortable. His subordinates rushed to his ear and reported that someone had gone to the island

 Chapter 2735

    The northern Hades looked at his heart and summer, and said, "shut them all up!"


    He finished, and left in a hurry.


    "Mommy, how are you? Does it hurt? " In summer, he cried and raised his head. He felt his hands were wet. He took it back and saw that it was full of blood.


    "Mommy, it''s ok..." Gu''s aching teeth are shaking, but it doesn''t matter. She is very happy. She protects her children.


    "I''m sorry, Mommy." I don''t know how to keep mommy from suffering in summer.


    "Bring them in!"


    Someone came here to separate Gu Lixin from summer. Gu Lixin hugged his son tightly and said, "the northern hell Lord asked you to lock us up, so that you could lock me and my son together!"


    "Leave me alone!"


    Gu Qingxin stands up in the summer, regardless of the pain on her body. At that moment, she seems to be torn up by the whole person.


    The pain almost made her faint, but for her son, she still tried to keep herself awake


    "Mommy, I can go myself!" Summer will come down from her.


    He was so struggling that Gu Qingxin couldn''t hold him anymore, so he slipped down.


    Gu Qingxin takes his son''s small hand, and the two wounded people walk in together.


    Entering the villa, Gu Qingxin takes his son upstairs. The upstairs environment is better. She can find a way to cure his injury first.


    Because the northern Hades didn''t make it clear when he left, and those people didn''t stop Gu from taking him upstairs in summer.


    After Gu Qingxin went back to the bedroom, she felt that the whole person was weak, but she didn''t take care of herself. She sat down in summer and began to check his injuries.


    The injury in summer is not too serious. Although the body is full of whips, the whips should not be the one that was just used by the northern Hades.


    She thought that the northern hell Lord didn''t want to really let the summer happen, but he was angry with the cold in his heart, so he went to take the summer to scatter his anger.


    Gu Qingxin now really regrets her death. She stayed in the room for so long in order to escape from the northern Hades, but she didn''t know that she was relaxed while her son was suffering so terrible.


    "I''ll get some medicine." Gu is ready to go to the maid, hoping she can give her some medicine.


    "Mummy, don''t go. They won''t give us medicine." In summer, he shook his head at her and finally saw Shiwei again. He just wanted to spend more time with mummy and look at mummy for a while.


    Because he really didn''t know how long he could be reunited with mommy.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll try it instead." Gu Qingxin gets up to go out to find the medicine. The maid has come in.


    Gu Qingxin immediately begged him, "elder sister, would you please find some medicine for me? I only use it for my son, I will never use it! "


    "You annoyed young master, do you want medicine? Dream! " The maid looked at her with a sneer, and saw that she had been beaten so miserably. There was only pleasure in the maid''s eyes.


    "I know you hate me. I don''t want medicine for myself. I just want to cure my son."


    "Mommy, you don''t ask her, we don''t ask her!" Summer stood up and pulled Mommy back.


    "Summer!" Gu looks at his son anxiously and doesn''t want him to be full of energy.


    "Please or not, I will not give you any medicine! You two will die! " The maid said and left.

 Chapter 2736

    Gu fell in love with the way she looked. Knowing that it was no use asking for her again, she closed the door.


    There are only two people left in the room: Gu Qingxin and Xia Xia. She whispered to her, "Mommy, don''t worry about me. If you have a chance, you can escape. I know you can escape if you want to."


    "In summer, you let mommy leave you and run away? Listen to Mommy. Even if you are going to die, Mommy will die with you! " Gu Qingxin reaches for his son''s face.


    "Mommy, I don''t want you to die. You gave me life and I haven''t paid you back!" Tears fell in summer.


    "Little fool, you have given mommy a new meaning in her life. Don''t say silly things again." Gu Qingxin hugs her son. She takes off her necklace again and gently opens the pendant of the necklace. She puts it in the place with heavy injury in summer and flicks it gently.


    There was some powder in it.


    Gu Qingxin''s necklace is specially made. Half of it is hidden with sharp blades. The other half is an effective wound medicine.


    When she cut herself, she didn''t give up. She just saved her life.


    Now that she was injured in the summer, she was willing to use it for him.


    "Mommy, you''ll cure your wound first." Summer wants to push her away.


    "Don''t move, Mommy is an adult. It''s not dangerous to get hurt, but you are different You are still young. If the wound is infected, it will have an irreparable effect on you. "


    In summer, there are too many injuries on her body and the amount of medicine is limited. She can only pick the place where he is seriously injured and give him some medicine.


    After that, Gu Qingxin hugged him and said, "are you sleepy? You sleep for a while, and Mommy will be with you all the time. "


    "Mommy, put me down. I''ll go to bed." I don''t want mommy to work so hard in summer.


    "Good." Gu is not reluctant. Now her physical strength is overdrawn. It''s a little bit to make up for it.


    Lying in bed in summer, with mommy by his side, he soon fell asleep.


    Gu Qingxin also closed her eyes. She didn''t dare to let herself sleep too hard, but she also fell asleep because of physical reasons.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to ensure safety, he rushed to the island himself. At this time, Xiaojiu had pretended to give up leaving the island.


    Beimingjue watched Xiaojiu''s boat leave with the help of a telescope. He was in a good mood.


    It took him more than ten years to build this place. In order to arrange the array, he planted all the trees later. How could it be seen through so easily?


    Now Beiming cold people have checked the island, so that he will never find Gu Qingxin and his son!


    Beimingjue is very excited and is ready to go back to celebrate!


    On the boat, fifteen minutes later, Beiming cold quickly stood up and looked at the poppies.


    Her cell phone rang, and ye poppy quickly picked it up.


    "I have sent you all the array charts and solutions! However, it''s a very powerful thing to do. You can''t go to the island without being found. "


    It''s more than half an hour''s drive from the landing of the island. It''s impossible not to find this road!


    "We will solve the problem ourselves. Thank you this time!" Ye poppy hangs up the phone. She turns on the computer and has received his method of deciphering the array of northern hell, as well as a detailed diagram.


    Ordinary people may not understand it, but they can all understand it.

 Chapter 2737

    "One way is to fight fast! Now it seems that we can only walk from the air! This is the fastest way! " Said the poppy.


    "Still to be found!" Bai Jingqing looks at the cold in the north.


    "There is no other way, this is the only way, so we must hurry! To put it bluntly is to rob time! " The voice of the poppy is firm.


    Her attitude is very clear, go to rob people!


    "Wait for dark!"


    Beiming cold, who had not spoken, finally spoke.


    Everyone was a little surprised. They thought that Beiming cold would rush to save people immediately. Unexpectedly, he could calm down.


    "Work well after dark!" Huangfu night agreed.


    "Not in the air, but on the ground!" Beiming cold raised his head, his bloodshot eyes filled with firm light.


    "Big brother?"


    "It''s much less likely to be discovered! Choose the best and I''ll lead the team myself! " Then he went to prepare.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How about millet?" Huangfu night now has no master, he can only ask Ye poppy''s opinion.


    "Listen to him! Let''s get ready and start in the middle of the night! " If you think about it, this is the safest and safest way.


    "OK, I''ll do it!"


    "Command the helicopter to stand by! Be ready to help! " Poppy took out his gun and began to check whether there were enough bullets.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Qianchen has been looking for Gu''s whereabouts, but he really has no clue, and has no understanding of the North Ming Lord.


    So he can only send people to stare at Beiming cold. If there is any movement on his side, he can get the news at the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin was awakened by the sound of opening the door. When she opened her eyes, she quickly got up from the bed and looked at the beimingjue who came in.


    The expression of beimingjue was not quite right, so she immediately became alert.


    "What do you want to do, Lord Beiming?" Gu Qingxin''s hand is tightly clenched into a fist. Today, if he dare to hurt summer again, she will fight with him.


    "Come on, take this little bastard down!" Order of the northern Hades.


    "Don''t you want the two of us to die so easily? If we die too happily, how do you revenge Beiming cold? Don''t move summer, I''ll go with you! " Gu falls in front of the summer.


    "Mommy." Summer has also been awakened, he got up nervous, grabbed mommy''s arm.


    "I''ll accompany you whatever you want!" Gu Qingxin looks at the people who come to catch the summer. He says anxiously.


    The northern hell Lord didn''t move. Gu Qian was in a hurry. He raised his legs and kicked one of the bodyguards in the pants. The other was ready to take out the gun immediately. Gu''s eyes suddenly snapped. She grabbed the other''s wrist and turned it upside down. She grabbed the gun and aimed it at his temple!


    At the same time, the gun in the hand of the northern Hades aimed at the head of summer.


    "I don''t want to resist, but you can''t hurt my son! Otherwise, I will die with you! " Gu said, gnashing his teeth.


    She said, then put down the gun, the bodyguard immediately took the gun back, he quickly aimed the gun at Gu Qingxin.


    "Bang!" Gu''s bodyguard fell down and hugged his mother tightly in summer.


    Gu''s heart stopped beating at that moment


    The northern hell Lord hit the head of the bodyguard. The other side fell down with his eyes open. He could not close his eyes!

 Chapter 2738

    He thought he was going to die when he was scared to death in summer.


    Gu Qingxin also sat on the bed at once. She hugged her son and the whole person was shaking.


    "Remember to fight against me!" After that, he put away his gun and went out.


    Gu was relieved at last. At that moment, she was really scared out of her wits!


    Fortunately, it''s just a false alarm. Gu Qingxin knows very well that they escaped tonight and should be able to survive safely.


    The bodyguard who was kicked by Gu Qingxin is about to escape immediately. Gu Qingxin says coldly, "stop and get your partner''s body!"


    The other party was scared to stop, hesitated for a moment, or obedient to the body of his companion to pull out.


    Gu fell in love and quickly went to close the door. There was a strong smell of blood in the room, which made people nauseous.


    "Mommy." Summer knew that he was very promising, but he was really scared and scared. He cried, "I thought I was going to die, I thought I would never see Mommy again."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s just a nightmare, it will pass, it will pass." Gu fell in love and came to hold his son tightly. He also felt lucky for the rest of his life.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the dark sky outside. She decides to leave here in the early morning with summer


    No matter whether she can go out alive or not, she can''t wait to die!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in order to ensure the smooth rescue, Beiming cold belt people are using submarines to approach the island.


    When we got to the seaside, everyone wore diving suits and went out of the submarine and swam to the shore.


    After landing, we took off our clothes and rushed to the front and woods by night.


    They were divided into five teams: Beiming cold, ye poppy, Bai Jingqing, Huangfu night. Leng Chi each took a team to attack from different directions.


    At the same time, Gu Qingxin wakes up the sleeping summer.


    "Mommy..."


    "Shh!" Gu Qingxin makes a silent move towards his son.


    She picked up the summer and pulled the sheets off the bed.


    "Mommy, what are you doing?" Summer has been completely awake, nervous looking at Mommy.


    "Escape!" Gu Qingxin carefully tore the bed sheet in half and tied it to himself with half of it.


    "Summer, remember, no matter what happens, you only need to do one thing, that is, Hold Mommy tightly and never let go, you know?" Gu falls in love with summer in front of him, so that he can be safe.


    If we put summer behind us, it will be the target of the public.


    Even if it''s small in summer, it''s more than 40 Jin. If Gu Qingxin runs away with him, it''s really hard.


    But now she has no choice.


    After tying up the summer with herself, Gu Qingxin comes to the window and looks out. She has been observing for a long time. There will be a vacancy for changing posts, once every ten minutes, but only three minutes.


    Gu Lixin had to use the only three minutes to jump from upstairs and then rush into the woods.


    She has calculated that she can succeed without any accidents!


    Gu Qingxin stands at the window and watches the bodyguard below. Once, twice, and three times, she keeps breathing deeply. In summer, her nervous body is stiff, and her hands are clinging to Mommy''s neck

 Chapter 2739

    "Summer, get ready!" Gu Qingxin took a deep breath this time and quickly opened the window and jumped down from the second floor!


    After landing smoothly, Gu Qingxin rushes towards the forest ahead


    However, Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that the woods here were arrayed.


    So, after ten minutes in the woods, she came back.


    When she saw the villa in front of her again, she knew why the northern Marquis was so lax in the care of their mother and son.


    It turns out that he knew they could not escape


    It''s too late to know.


    The northern hell Lord has come out angrily, looking at the mother and the son with a sneer. He wants to punish them severely.


    "Gu Qingxin, I will give you the way to live. You don''t want it! Remember, your son was killed by yourself! " At the command of the northern hell Lord, the bodyguard will come to fight for the summer with Gu at once.


    "Beiming Lord, if you dare to move in summer, I will die with you!" Gu is so devoted to holding his son that he refuses to let go.


    Suddenly, he took out his gun and aimed it at the mother and the son. He turned around and exposed his back to him.


    "Young master, it''s not good! Someone broke in! "


    Someone shouted in the distance!


    The bodyguard quickly pulls the gun. Soon, the gun sounds.


    The eyes of the northern Hades changed a lot. He rushed over and grabbed Gu Qingxin''s mother and son. He told his men, "stop all of them. You guys, retreat with me!"


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to leave. She knows that it''s Beiming cold who has come to save herself and summer. She secretly regrets that she shouldn''t run away recklessly tonight.


    If she doesn''t escape, she is waiting for help. Now she and summer have been saved?


    But how could she not think of escaping from the terrible and abnormal things she and her son suffered yesterday?


    Now it''s too late to think about it. The northern Ming Lord points his gun at Gu and falls in love with him. The bodyguard snatches the summer from her arms and gives it to the northern Ming Lord.


    Gu Qingxin can only watch the summer being held by the northern Ming Baron, turning around and leaving quickly.


    "Go, or you will be killed!" The bodyguard''s gun was aimed at Gu''s head.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t need him to say that she will leave. In summer, she is still in the abnormal hands of the northern hell Lord!


    The gunfight in the back became more and more fierce, and Gu Qingxin and summer were escorted into the woods.


    When Beiming cold arrived, he saw Gu Qingxin. She was only a few hundred meters away from him. He wanted to rush over and almost got shot. Fortunately, ye poppy rushed over and pushed him away.


    "Beiming cold, calm down! You are dead, who will save the heart and summer! " Ye poppy held up his gun and killed three people at once.


    Beiming cold also raised the gun in his hand and shot several people out!


    The number of bodyguards that the northern hell Lord keeps here is still quite large, and people keep pouring out. In order to ensure that he can sneak in without being found, the number of bodyguards he brings is limited. Although all of them are elites, there are too many other bodyguards to break through for a while.


    "Call air rescue now!" Beiming cold has been completely anxious. Now it has been found by Beiming Marquis, and his heart and summer have been taken away by him. He can only solve this problem as soon as possible and go after them.


    "Eldest brother, the northern Pluto knows very well that the charm and summer are his life preservers now, so don''t worry too much, they will be OK for sure!" Bai Jingqing came to him and shot two more.

 Chapter 2740

    "Young master, give it to us here. Go to save Miss Gu and young master Xia first!" Leng Chi immediately organized his subordinates to block the attack of the northern hell Lord''s subordinates.


    Cold in the north, poppy in the leaves, white Jingqing, Huangfu night and other people quickly pulled out and chased the direction that the northern Ming lord left.


    In the dark jungle, several black figures run in the woods like cheetahs.


    Until there was a dark shadow in front of several people''s way.


    "Don''t shoot, I''m just a messenger!" The people on the opposite side immediately raised their hands and surrendered.


    "How about the Baron of the North The voice of the cold in the north is as cold as it comes from hell.


    "Young master is to let me stay and tell you. If you want that woman and child to live, you can only go there alone! Otherwise, the young master will kill them! " The people on the opposite side were scared to their legs.


    "Where is the northern Marquis?" Asked the cold voice of northern hell.


    "In a warehouse on a cliff five miles ahead."


    "Go away!" Beiming scolds coldly, and the other party is scared to run.


    "Big brother, this is a trap. The northern hell Lord wants to kill you!" When Huangfu comes here at night, he won''t agree to go alone.


    "Whatever it is, I must go! I''ll go first, and you''ll come later. Remember, no matter what happens, you must keep your heart and summer safe! "


    Beiming cold knew that he was going this time. Beiming Lord would not let him go. He was also ready in his heart!


    "Big brother!"


    "You go. We''ll come later. Anyway Think about falling in love with two children. They need you! " Ye poppy looks at him seriously.


    Beiming cold nodded, turned around and ran to the front quickly.


    His eyes are firm, heart, waiting for me in summer!


    "Su Su, if you let my eldest brother go like this, you are letting him die!" Bai Jingqing stands in front of the poppy.


    "Who do you think can stop him, even if he is going to die, can you stop him? If you have any time to think about it, it''s better to make a good plan for the next rescue plan! " Said the poppy calmly.


    "What now?" As soon as Huangfu meets something cold in the north, he will panic.


    "So Let''s dive in first, kill all the people around, and then... "


    The speed of Beiming cold soon arrived at the place that Beiming Lord said. There were countless people with guns in front of him. Beiming cold slowed down and looked at the warehouse in front firmly


    "Take the gun out!" A bodyguard came over and aimed his gun at the head of Beiming cold.


    Beiming Han takes out the gun and throws it aside. Another bodyguard comes and starts to search for him. If he doesn''t find anything, he signals to let him in.


    In the warehouse at this time, Gu Lixin and summer are tied and hung on the top of the warehouse. There is a big VAT under the mother and son. They don''t know what kind of liquid is in it. It''s bubbling


    Gu is worried about looking at the summer, for fear that the rope on his hand is not tied tightly enough. What if it falls?


    By this time, it was already dark, and the sun was beginning to jump out of the horizon


    The door of the warehouse was opened. Gu Qingxin and summer looked up and saw the past. A tall figure came in from the outside. He came against the light, dressed in a whole body of light, and his eyes locked on the mother and son.


    "Daddy!" Summer saw him, excited struggling with the small body.

 Chapter 2741

    Gu Qingxin''s eyes locked him tightly, her tears fell down suddenly, her lips trembled, but she could not say a word.


    "Don''t move in summer, wait for daddy to save you!" He said nervously to his son.


    Beiming cold looks at the big VAT under his heart in summer and Gu. He doesn''t know what kind of liquid it is. It''s weird to look at it.


    "My heart Sorry I''m late... " The cold eyes of Beiming look gently at the little woman on one side.


    Gu Qingxin has cried so much that she can''t speak. She choked and her throat was like a cotton block.


    He knew that he was coming to die, but he came without hesitation.


    She wants him to go, to get him out of here But it doesn''t matter if she dies. What about summer?


    He is still so small, his life has not officially started, how can she let such a small accident happen to him?


    "It''s cold in the north. Leave us alone If If there is an afterlife, I Summer and I will come back to you. " Gu is crying and shaking his head.


    If he doesn''t go, how can the northern Hades let him go.


    She doesn''t want to have an accident in summer, nor does she want to have an accident with him


    She just regrets, why does she have to fight with him so long? I love him very much, but I won''t admit it


    "Mind, don''t be silly. We''ll all be fine. I''ll take you and summer away." Beiming cold listens to her saying, only feels that the whole person is relaxed.


    However, he doesn''t want the next life. No one knows where the next life is


    "You That''s enough! Beiming cold, today you come, still want to walk out of here alive? Ha ha ha ha ha ~ ~ "the northern hell Lord held a knife in his hand and slowly shook on the two ropes in front of him.


    As long as he cuts the rope, Gu Qingxin and summer will fall into these unknown liquids and melt into ashes in an instant.


    "Beimingjue, you want my life. I''ll give it to you. Let go and summer. Our grudge has nothing to do with them!"


    The North Ming cold does not give up the vision to move away from the body which looks down to the heart, firmly looks at the man in the opposite distance.


    "It doesn''t matter? Ha ha ha ha They are the two people you care about the most, torture them, you are the most painful! Beiming cold, do you think you can repay everything you owe me if you die? impossible! I''m going to make you miserable! " There was abnormal excitement in his eyes.


    "Lord Beiming, I know you will not let me go today But even if I die, I look down on you! Today There is a kind of man you just once! Our business, we two solve! Kill or cut! " Beiming looks at him with a gloomy expression.


    The face of the northern Hades changed. No man would not care to be told that he was not a man!


    Especially Beiming cold, the man who ruined his life and hated him the most in the whole world!


    "I won''t be fooled by you! Don''t be so aggressive. It''s no use to me Let''s play a game! You let my people fight for ten minutes. If you can stand still, I will let one of them down If you fall, I''ll cut one of the ropes! '' The sword in the hand of the northern hell Lord was swinging on those two ropes.


    "No! Beiming Lord, Beiming cold is right. You are not a man at all! If you have the ability, you can go to fight with him. What kind of man are you to threaten him with our life! " Gu Qingxin struggles to turn around and scolds him angrily.

 Chapter 2742

    "If you want to die, I will complete you first!" The eyes of the northern Hades became especially gloomy. When he raised his dagger, he would cut the rope of his heart.


    , "North Yin Jue, come awesome!" Don''t let me look down on you at this time! " The voice of Beiming cold stopped the movement of Beiming Lord.


    The face of the northern hell Lord was ugly. The northern hell cold stepped back. Several people with wooden sticks came and surrounded the northern hell cold


    "Don''t hit my daddy. Daddy, go away quickly. I''m not afraid! You go! " In summer, I tried to get down with two legs.


    "Beiming cold, you go, don''t pay attention to Beiming Lord! He''ll have you killed! He won''t let us go if you die! " Gu Qingxin shakes her head desperately. Her heartache makes her feel as if she is going to die.


    "Mind, summer, close your eyes, don''t be afraid It will pass soon! " The voice of Beiming cold comforts the mother and the son.


    Several bodyguards looked at each other. One of them swung his stick and smashed it on the back of Beiming cold. The man''s strength was so great, "bang!" With a sound, Beiming cold felt that all his organs would be beaten out, but he didn''t even frown


    Time seemed to be still. After three seconds, the bodyguard saw that there was nothing wrong with Beiming cold. Several other people also swung their sticks to him!


    Waist, legs, abdomen, chest, arms, five or six bodyguards besiege beiminghan alone, all of them with fierce hands!


    In addition to blocking his head with his hands, Beiming cold has no other action. They beat him


    At this moment, there is only one belief in his mind, that is, he must not be hurt!


    Even if he died, he would die standing!


    "Stop fighting, don''t fight, Beiming Lord, let your people stop, you bastard, son of a bitch! Scum! "


    "Bad guy, bad guy Don''t hit my dad! "


    Gu Qingxin and summer are very distressed. They scold the northern hell Lord, but they still can''t stop those people from hurting the northern hell cold.


    Gu Qingxin lost one of his shoes and fell into the big tank below because of his fierce struggle!


    After the shoes fell in, only a sound of "bareness" was found, and then a white smoke came out


    Beiming cold saw this situation and put down his arm in surprise. He cried anxiously, "mind, don''t move!"


    "Bang!" With a sound, Beiming cold got a touch on his leg, and he knelt on the ground. His body was already covered with bruises, and he vomited blood


    Several people saw him kneeling down and launched a fierce attack. Beiming cold''s hand was blocking his head. It was painful. It hurt everywhere in his body


    But there is a belief in his heart that he can never fall down again!


    Just when the bodyguard thought that the man would be knocked down by them, Beiming cold stood up against these heavy blows


    A few people are silly, they hit the hand all sour, this man unexpectedly stood up!


    The sticks on one of them were all broken. Is this man made of stone?


    Beiming cold coughs uncontrollably, and the blood spurts out again. He raises his hand and wipes it off. He looks at Beiming, "your hands are too soft. Do you want to come by yourself?"


    Gu Qingxin and summer can''t speak out. They would rather die on their own than see Beiming cold hurt like this.

 Chapter 2743

    "Stop fighting Lord Beiming, please don''t fight any more Stop fighting... "


    The voice of crying in summer is hoarse. I wish I could go down and kill these bad guys


    If we fight again, Beiming cold will really die


    "Waste, all waste Change people and call me back! " The northern hell Lord roars angrily.


    Some of the previous bodyguards retreated, and several more came up.


    Several people look at me. I look at you. I''m ready to start. Beiming cold glances at me. Several people are all scared. The eyes are so terrible that they can''t move


    "It''s ten minutes, you said. Now it''s time! You can''t say nothing! " Goo looks at him with a broken heart.


    The northern Hades is now red eyed. He is a villain in!


    "What are you doing? Call me! Hit me hard! If you can''t beat him, I''ll kill you! "


    He took out his gun and fired at the top of the warehouse.


    A few people dare not hesitate to hear it again, and then they swing the stick and hit Beiming cold.


    Nobody wants to die. This time, these people tried their best to protect their lives.


    Beiming cold''s eyes are fixed on her heart, and her eyes are gradually blurred in his


    Mind, if there is an afterlife, I will come to you, wait for me


    Another breath of blood is spewing out from the cold of the north


    A man''s stick hit the cold head of Beiming directly


    "No!"


    Gu Qingxin screams. There''s a smell of sweetness in her throat. There''s blood flowing from the corners of her mouth


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy, Bai Jingqing and Huangfu take Xiaojiu and his subordinates with them at night, and they have basically solved all the people outside.


    Beiming Lord felt that the situation was not right, and told his subordinates, "bring Beiming cold! Come on! "


    At this time, Beiming cold was full of wounds, blood was flowing out of his mouth, his eyes were completely closed, but he still did not fall


    Everyone thought that this scene was very strange. Two bodyguards came to fight the already comatose Beiming cold and went to the Beiming Lord.


    "Beiming Lord, you son of a bitch, what do you want to do when you let him go! Let him go, don''t touch him! " Gu is struggling desperately.


    "BAM bam!" The gate of the warehouse was opened. Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing rushed in with people and shot at the people inside.


    Seeing this, he did not hesitate to raise his dagger and cut the rope over there in summer!


    "No! Summer! " Gu Qingxin was almost fainted with fear, her eyes were wide, her legs continued to pedal desperately, trying to save summer.


    However, she couldn''t save him at all. She could only watch his body slowly fall


    "No!" Gu is heartbreaking and cries out, but he also sprays a mouthful of blood.


    The hearts of Bai Jingqing and Huangfu at night are also tightly clenched


    Just at this critical moment, a dark shadow came to him. Xiaojiu grabbed his body in summer and dodged the big VAT. He took him to the side and rolled for several times before stopping.


    Gu Qingxin looks at her lost son. It takes a few seconds for her to reflect. She gasps heavily and looks to the side of the safe summer. At that moment, she feels alive.


    Seeing this situation, the retreating northern Hades did not hesitate to raise his gun and hit the rope on his head.

 Chapter 2744

    "Bang!" Gu Qingxin''s rope broke and her body fell rapidly. Gu Qingxin''s eyes rushed to find the figure of Beiming cold. She looked at him and tears came out again


    Ah Han, wait for me. In the next life, I will come to you again. You must remember me and the mark you left on me


    Just when Gu fanxin thought that she was going to die, she felt her body was hugged. Just when her shoes had almost touched the night body in the VAT, she was carried out


    She looked back and worried about the poppy.


    "Millet..."


    "Don''t say anything, I''ll go to save Beiming cold first!" Ye poppy quickly got up and rushed out with everyone!


    Beiming Lord has prepared the helicopter to escape. Because of the delay of saving summer and Gu Qingxin, Beiming Lord has boarded the helicopter with Beiming cold who is seriously injured and comatose


    "Lord Beiming, put down the cold of Beiming, you may have a way to live!" A gun in the hand of a poppy.


    "If you dare to shoot me, I will die with Beiming cold!" Beiming Lord pushed Beiming cold at the entrance of the engine room and pointed his hand at his temple.


    The whole body of Papaver somniferum is stiff with Qi.


    "Su Su, don''t act rashly. My eldest brother is still in his hand." Huangfu''s tears kept falling at night. He looked at his elder brother. He was really scared.


    Bai Jingqing is almost unable to breathe. Beiming cold''s body is full of blood and his face is almost deformed. He can''t imagine how much he hurt his elder brother!


    Ye poppy scolds him secretly, but he dare not move. I''m afraid that the northern hell Lord really killed the northern hell cold.


    The helicopter slowly got up and flew away from the cliff. Beiming cold was too worried about Gu Qingxin and summer, which made him open his eyes


    He saw the people standing on the cliff, he saw Gu Qingxin and summer


    When Beiming cold saw that their mother and son were safe, he was finally relieved.


    Taking advantage of the unprepared Beiming Lord, Beiming cold suddenly pushed him away and let himself fall down the helicopter


    In the moment of falling, he has completely lost consciousness


    People on the cliff watched him fall from the plane, and they all collapsed.


    "Ah Han!" Gu goes all out to shout the name of Beiming cold. She rushes to the cliff like crazy


    "Daddy!" In summer, they also rush down the cliff.


    Although Huangfu was scared to be silly at night, he still held the summer that almost rushed out quickly. No matter how noisy it was in summer, he just didn''t let go


    The only thing he thinks about now is that summer is saved by big brother. He is the continuation of big brother''s blood. Even if he dies, he can''t let summer have anything!


    Ye poppy also clings to Gu Lixin. But Gu Lixin''s strength is too strong. Ye poppy can''t even hold her. She almost fell off the cliff with her. Fortunately, Xiao Jiu caught them again!


    Under the cliff is a rough sea. The sea is pounding the rocks. Now it looks like a terrible beast!


    "Let me go, you let me go, I''m going to find him!" Gu Qingxin kneels on the edge of the cliff. His heart seems to have been dug out by life. He is in agony.


    "Fall in love, you calm down, even if you jump down, you can''t save him!" Ye poppy is also very sad, but at this time, someone must be calm.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly looks up at the helicopter that has been flying for a distance.

 Chapter 2745

    She turned around and saw that the people behind her were coming with rockets. She suddenly pushed away the poppies, rushed to the past, grabbed the Rockets in the other''s hands, rushed to the edge of the cliff and aimed at the helicopter that the northern Pluto was going to escape from


    Gu fell in love with the scars on his body. His long black hair was blown by the wind. Now it looks so exciting!


    "Bang!" With a sound, a bomb flew out and hit the helicopter of the northern Hades precisely. The helicopter began to smoke


    "Bang bang!" Gu Qingxin fired two more shots in a row. The helicopter exploded directly!


    People on the cliff looked at the helicopter on fire. A man with fire all over his body jumped down from the helicopter about to crash!


    "That scum of the northern netherworld, go down and catch it. You need to see people for life and corpses for death!" Bai Jingqing orders to go down.


    By this time, their air rescue has arrived.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the helicopter that crashed. Suddenly, she drops the rocket on her shoulder and jumps off the cliff while others don''t pay attention


    Ye poppy and Xiao Jiu reflected that it was too late to catch her. They only met her long flying hair


    They can only watch her fall


    "Fall in love!" Ye poppy shouted, but could only watch her fall and disappear on the sea.


    "Mommy..."


    Daddy fell into the sea, and Mommy jumped off the cliff again. In summer, she couldn''t bear the blow and fainted directly.


    "Summer, summer!" Huangfu is going crazy at night. He wants to see Gu Qingxin and his elder brother, and he also wants to see summer.


    Papaver poppy saw this and jumped down without hesitation.


    Xiaojiu is going crazy. He is holding his hair in his hand, thinking whether to jump or not. Someone else has already jumped next to him


    He didn''t hesitate any more this time. He jumped off the cliff


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin woke up in the hospital. She sat up immediately after she woke up. Several people were in the ward, standing and sitting, but all of them were dignified.


    "Fall in love, you wake up." Ye poppy quickly stood up and looked at her.


    "What about the cold in the north? What about others? Where is he? " Gu Qingxin''s hand grabs Ye poppy''s arm and pinches her in pain.


    "Fall in love, listen to me We I didn''t find him... " The tip of Papaver''s nose is sour, but she dare not let herself cry.


    "Can''t find..." Gu Qingxin''s hand slowly released her, and this sentence was like a knife, which severely cut her heart.


    In front of Gu Qingxin, there is a picture of Beiming cold being beaten violently by those animals. At last, it hit him on the head, especially hard


    She watched him spit blood, she watched him fall into the sea


    Gu is ready to get out of bed.


    "Fall in love, where are you going?" Ye poppy holds her tight.


    "I''m going to find him!" Gu Qingxin rushes out without wearing shoes.


    "Fall in love, calm down first! We''ve sent a lot of people to look for it now. You can''t help if you go! "


    "Millet, let me go!" Gu Qingxin looks back at her. She doesn''t tear her heart or crack her lungs. She doesn''t have hysteria. She is in tears. She is still in tears.


    But this way, but let people are broken.


    "Let me Let me... " Gu Qingxin shakes his head, but repeats these three words. His eyes become empty and have no focus.


    Ye poppy looked at her and held her hand and nodded heavily, "I''ll take you!"

 Chapter 2746

    The opium poppy leaves the ward with the support of Gu Qingxin. The blue fire keeps outside all the time. When he sees the opium poppy coming out, he stands up immediately.


    Ye poppy didn''t even look at him, so he went out as if he had lost his soul.


    Blue fire immediately followed him and wanted to talk to Ye poppy, but he didn''t know what to say


    As he thought, if Su Su is normal, he can only go further and further with her


    Ye poppy brings Gu Qingxin to the place where Beiming cold falls into the sea. Far away, Gu Qingxin sees that there are many people on the cliff, directing them to look for Beiming cold


    At the moment when Gu Qingxin got off, her legs were so soft that she could hardly walk


    She really regrets now. She hasn''t told him that she has forgiven him


    She hasn''t told him that she loves him and hasn''t changed


    The night before the election, he went home, but she didn''t even open the door, or even see him


    If it wasn''t for poppies, Gu Qingxin couldn''t walk on his own.


    When Bai Jingqing saw them coming, he came over. He looked at Gu and fell in love. He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t say comforting words, because he was going to die of pain.


    Huangfu has been squatting at one side of the night crying, tears have not stopped, Qiao Si got the news and rushed to come, has been with him, for fear that he would have something else.


    Gu fell in love with the sea. She can still remember the place where the cold sea fell. That scene has been deeply engraved in her mind


    He was hurt so badly. Is he cold in the sea? Will he be in pain?


    "Fall in love, Beiming cold will be OK!" The poppy held her hand tightly.


    "Su Su, I still have a lot to say to him. I want to tell him that I only love him in my life and I just want to be with him..." Gu Qingxin looks at the sea in the distance and moves forward step by step.


    Ye poppy is afraid that she will do stupid things. This time, he tightly pulls her. "I know, I know. When he comes back, you will tell him by yourself."


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "But now I want to tell him, Su Su, what to do? It must be cold for him to fall into the sea because of his serious injury What if he won''t take the medicine if he is saved? You know what? A Han doesn''t like taking medicine He wants me to coax him so he can take the medicine. "


    Ye poppy looks at her helpless expression, the whole person seems to be on the edge of collapse, her heart is also colic


    "I really love him If I don''t love him, how can I hate him so much Su Su, I want to find him back As long as he is willing to come back and let me do anything, I will... "


    Gu Qingxin''s hand covers his heart. Now, it''s empty. Her heart has gone to a place that no one knows.


    Ye poppy tightly hugged her, tears also came out, "he knows! He loves you as much as you love him! "


    "Listen, ah Han is calling me He''s calling my name! He''s crying! " Gu Qingxin suddenly laughed. She turned around and looked at the sea under the sea cliff. Suddenly, she was going to rush there.


    Ye poppy clings to her and says, "fall in love, you wake up a little bit, you hear wrong, no one calls your name, nor does Beiming cold call you..."


    "Yes, really, millet. Listen carefully. Ah Han is calling me He''s calling me. I''m going to find him! " Gu Qingxin suddenly pushes away the poppy leaves, turns around and rushes to the cliff edge.

 Chapter 2747

    With the previous lesson, ye poppy has been prepared for a long time, so Gu Qingxin only ran a few steps and was held by Ye poppy


    "Let me go, let me go to him He''s calling me, he''s looking for me... "


    Bai Jingqing looks at Gu Qingxin''s appearance. He squats down suddenly, holding his head, and tears fall down desperately.


    Huangfu night is the whole world seems to have collapsed.


    Gu Qingxin faints again. Su Su sits down with her in his arms and looks at the sea below the cliff. He is anxious and painful, but he has no choice.


    Leng Chi got the news and found the body of beimingjue. He came and reported the news to Huangfu ye and them.


    When Huangfu heard this, he immediately stood up and said crazily, "pull it up for me. I want to whip the corpse! I thought I would die! I will make him pay for what he has done! Whiplash is not enough! I''ll chop up his body and feed it to the dog! "


    The body of the northern Hades was hoisted and thrown to the ground. There was a burning place on his body. At that time, it was the helicopter that caught fire. He chose to jump off the plane, but God had eyes. This time, he had no chance to escape.


    However, everyone thought it was too cheap for him to die like this.


    With the bad things he has done, we can really use all the torture again!


    Huangfu looked at the body of the northern hell Lord at night, and kicked him hard for several times, but he still couldn''t solve his hatred.


    He and his men wanted to whip the corpse, but Bai Jingqing stopped them.


    Bai Jingqing also hates the northern Hades, but they are different from him!


    "Second brother, don''t stop me, I want to avenge the eldest brother!" Huangfu pushed him in tears at night.


    "Get rid of him!" Bai Jingqing asked in a cold voice.


    Leng Chi immediately sent someone to take the body of the northern netherworld to deal with it.


    "Second brother, he can''t be so cheap, eldest brother Big brother, he... "


    Huangfu thought it was unfair to think that Beiming was suffering from a lot of cold wounds and was hit by the scum of Beiming.


    "Calm down, we are human beings, not compared with animals! Be good! " Bai Jingqing held him tightly, and Huangfu could not cry at night.


    Yes, one of the first things that elder brother taught him was that no matter what happened, he should keep his original mind.


    Papaver poppy has been holding the coma of the heart, eyes staring at the distant sea.


    God, I have always felt that there is no justice in your place, but this time, I beg you to be fair for once. Don''t take the life of Beiming cold away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mind, mind, wake up Wake up... "


    Gu Qingxin was still sleeping. She heard the voice of the cold in the north and opened her eyes slowly


    When she saw Beiming cold sitting by the bed, she cried with joy. She knew about him, she knew that he could not bear her, and she knew that he would come back.


    "Ah Han!" Gu Qingxin sat up and hugged him tightly. "Ah Han, when you come back, I know you will come back!"


    "My heart, I miss you so much!" Beiming cold also tightly hugged her, lips gently kissed her ears.


    "I miss you too! A Han, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I haven''t told you, I love you, always love you, never changed! Ah Han, I will never be separated from you again. " Gu pushed him away and eagerly told him what he had in mind.


    "My heart, I love you too! It hasn''t changed in a minute! "

 Chapter 2748

    "My heart, I love you too! It hasn''t changed in a minute! " Beiming cold holds her face and lowers his head to kiss her lips.


    "Ah Han..." Gu Qingxin wants to hold him, but the man beside the bed suddenly disappears.


    "Ahan, ahan, where are you? Come out and stop playing! Please don''t scare me... "


    "Fall in love wake up, fall in love..." Ye poppy looked at her crying and knew that she must have a nightmare and wanted to wake her up.


    "Ah Han..." Gu Qingxin suddenly opened her eyes, with the white ceiling on her head. She looked at the poppy beside her, and suddenly cried.


    It''s a dream It''s a dream


    "Millet..." Gu Qingxin sat up and hugged the poppy and cried.


    "Fall in love, I know you''re sad, just cry if you want You have to think about summer and baby. They need you more. " Ye poppy always felt that this comforting words were hypocritical. She had never disdained to say them before. She didn''t know until this moment that it was not hypocritical at all.


    Gu fell in love and could not say anything, just kept crying. If she could only meet him in a dream, she would rather never wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    When he wakes up in summer, he has to find his father and mother. Nine can only comfort him, but he doesn''t listen to how to comfort summer. He just wants to see his father and mother right away.


    Little nine looked at the poor look of the little guy crying, and he was very sad, so he went to the ward with summer in his arms.


    In the summer, I saw daddy crash and fall into the sea, and Mommy also jumped. Now he''s all broken down.


    He thought both daddy and mummy were gone.


    Xiaojiu walked into the ward with summer in his arms. When he saw mummy in summer, he cried more, "mummy."


    "Summer..." Gu Qingxin lets go of the poppy leaves and looks at the son who reaches out her small hand to him. She also reaches out her hand to him.


    Little nine sent summer to Gu''s heart. Summer hugged Mommy tightly. He raised his head and sobbed, "Mommy, where''s daddy? Where''s daddy? Is he in the next room? "


    The careful look of summer made Gu Qingxin cry again. She shook her head and said, "your daddy is gone..."


    When I heard mummy''s words in summer, I cried even more. Daddy


    Gu Qingxin is gone


    Summer cry too tired, fell asleep beside her, millet went out for a while, after coming back, Gu Qingxin disappeared.


    She went to the nurse immediately and asked. The nurse said she didn''t see anyone.


    Ye poppy was scared. She was afraid that she would not think about it and do anything stupid.


    When she ran out, she met the blue fire coming from outside.


    "What''s the matter, millet? What''s the matter? " Blue fire grabbed her shoulder and asked.


    "My heart is gone! I''m going to find her! " Ye poppy''s mind is full of the possibility of suicide. Since she woke up, her whole life has been very desperate.


    "Will she go to the cold sea again?" Blue fire is very sad to see her desperate look.


    Ye poppy listened to his words and looked up at him fiercely. "You are right!"


    What was she thinking? How can love commit suicide? She still has two children. She won''t be surprised


    But


    I''m really not sure about the poppy, because the whole person''s state is not right now. It''s like now she has fallen into her own world, even in summer, she can''t ente

 Chapter 2749

    Ye poppy plans to go to the parking lot and drive to the scene.


    "Millet, take my car!" Blue fire caught her and shoved her into her car.


    As the car drove out, ye poppy began to give Bai Jingqing, who had never left the cliff, and asked him if he was interested in the past.


    Bai Jingqing said he didn''t see anyone, maybe he was on the way.


    After ye poppy hung up the phone, he was even more worried, "I''m not there now, can''t she think of it?"


    "No! She must be on her way. " Blue fire shook his head firmly.


    "Why are you so sure?" Su Su frowns at him.


    "Because Beiming cold doesn''t have to die, she will try her best to live."


    Blue fire has a very emotional answer, just like when he learned that she had an accident, he would not want to die, because he firmly believed that she would come back, so he tried every way to live and wait for her.


    Ye poppy thinks what he said should be reasonable. Now the life and death of Beiming cold is uncertain, and he will not do stupid things if he falls in love.


    Poppy suddenly became normal, blue fire didn''t ask, she didn''t say, two people think nothing happened.


    Although the poppy leaves are far away from him now, blue flame is particularly moved because he knows how much sacrifice she made to let poppy play dumb and come back to him.


    She is such a stubborn and proud person. Her willingness to do that is enough to show how much she loves herself


    Blue fire suddenly took her hand and put it on her cheek. The poppy immediately wanted to take it back, but felt the moisture on the back of her hand


    Her heart trembled, and he cried


    "I''m sorry, Su Su. I know it''s wrong. Now I just ask you not to leave me Give me a chance, I swear, I only love you! " Blue fire looks up at her.


    Ye poppy looked at him sad, and she felt as if she was dying of sadness. Her hand touched his face gently, and her fingertips wiped away the tears on his face.


    "Fool, when did I say I was leaving you?"


    Ye poppy looks at the man in front of her, domineering, rude and childish, but she knows in her heart that it is such a despicable man that makes her love to the bone


    Her name is poison, and his people are poison, which makes her completely addicted, and she can''t quit in her life.


    "Millet!" Blue fire looked at her incredulously. He even doubted that he was dreaming.


    He is ready. If she doesn''t forgive him and don''t want him, he will beg her, kneel and beg her. In a word, he won''t let go of her even if he dies.


    She suddenly told him that she didn''t want to leave herself?


    "Blue fire, listen to me. If there is another time, I will castrate you!" Su Su surrenders and sees the tragedy of Beiming cold and falling in love with him. How can she still be willing to quarrel with him?


    For him, she is willing to bear everything


    Including the pain of betraying your soul!


    "I won''t, I won''t, millet, even if I die, I won''t leave you again!" Blue flame hugged her and wept with joy. He loved her and loved her so much that he didn''t know what to do.


    Even if he looks at him all the time, he doesn''t think it''s enough. He wants to rub her into his body, become his own blood, and integrate with himself.

 Chapter 2750

    Blue fire wanted to kiss her, and the poppy immediately dodged. She said, "first find your heart..."


    Although it''s a pity that LAN liehuo can''t kiss her, he also knows that it''s a special time. When something happens to Beiming in cold, Gu falls in love with her, and Su Su is not so good


    If he could, he really wanted to bear the pain for her.


    More than ten minutes later, ye poppy received a call from Bai Jingqing, telling her that Gu Qingxin really went to the cliff alone.


    Ye poppy''s heart is finally put down some, blue fire embrace her, kiss her lips, "rest assured, she will not let their own accident."


    "How can you be so sure?" Poppy looked up at him.


    "Because I have the same experience with her. I won''t let myself die. I''m afraid if I die, you won''t find me when you come back. All I can do is to live for you Blue fire gazed at her affectionately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye poppy looked into his eyes, and her throat was like cotton, speechless.


    "Millet In fact, you and I all know that it''s so much easier to die than to live. " Blue fire lowered his head to her forehead, choking in his voice.


    "Little fire." Poppy kisses his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love with the edge of the cliff. She didn''t want to jump down to find Beiming cold as impulsively as before. She didn''t cry hysterically. She just looked at a place in front of her silently. She didn''t move or speak. She didn''t even make a sound.


    "Fall in love, it''s getting dark. It''s windy here. Would you like to go to the car to have a rest?" Bai Jingqing came to persuade her with pain.


    "Will you blame me?" Gu''s eyes have lost focus and emptiness of soul.


    "No." Bai Jingqing answered her firmly.


    Big brother loves her so much that he can sacrifice his life for her without hesitation. For big brother, he will continue to protect her.


    "But I blame myself." Gu Qingxin hates herself. She hates why she has forgiven him, but she refuses to tell him.


    "Fall in love, don''t do that. My big brother is trying to save you and summer. I hope you live better."


    "Without him How can we be good? " Gu Qingxin said this sentence and then stopped talking. The sadness in his eyes was shocking.


    When ye poppy arrived, he came to talk to Gu Qingxin and urged her to go back. Gu Qingxin seemed to be unable to hear him. He was standing there all the time.


    Ye poppy''s mouth is dry, but Gu''s heart still doesn''t reflect it at all.


    She looks very scared now.


    It''s like the soul has been separated from the body, and now it''s just a walking corpse standing here.


    It''s dark, cold, windy


    No matter who said anything, Gu Qingxin would not leave. Her eyes have been looking at the place where the North hell cold disappeared, as if it was her only hope.


    Bai Jingqing looks at Gu Qingxin, pulls the poppy and tells her to stop persuading her. It''s useless.


    He asked someone to bring a thick dress, which he used to pour on Gu


    Later, no matter who came to talk to Gu, she never spoke again.


    One day, two days, three days


    After three days, Beiming cold still has no news. Gu devoted herself to standing here for three days and three nights. No matter who said anything, she didn''t have any reflection. She didn''t eat or drink. She seemed to go with the wind at any time.

 Chapter 2751

    Ye poppy has always been here with her, "can''t go on like this, take it away after stun, if it goes on like this, her body will definitely have problems!"


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu are silent at night. They have been looking for three days, but they still haven''t found anyone. No one dies, no body.


    No one knows whether Beiming cold is life or death


    All of them hope that Beiming cold is still alive, and they also believe that he is still alive, but They also know in their hearts how hopeless the hope is in such a situation.


    With the passage of time, everyone''s mood is becoming more and more heavy.


    "Your way is not to cure the root but to cure the symptoms. Now the only one who can make you live Only baby and summer. " Bai Jingqing looks at the thin woman in the distance, and tears fall down again.


    "You mean..."


    "What if I knocked her out and carried her back? If she goes on like this, I''m afraid she won''t last long I''ll call shallower and ask her to bring the baby here. "


    Bai Jingqing thinks that the baby is more useful than the summer.


    After all, the baby has always been weak, she can make Gu Qingxin more at ease.


    Ye poppy has no problem. When she goes to look after her heart again, she seems to fall down at any time when she is weak.


    In half an hour.


    "Mommy Mommy, I miss you so much! " Baby ran down from the car, and she ran quickly to her mother with her back to her.


    Gu Qingxin still hasn''t reflected, as if he didn''t hear the baby calling her.


    "Mommy Mommy Where have you been these days? Baby miss you so much... " Baby hugged mommy''s leg. The wind is too strong and the little girl is too thin. It seems that she will be blown away at any time.


    Gu Qingxin feels someone holding her leg. She just lowers her head and looks at her daughter in a daze.


    It''s just a few days. The baby''s little face, which had some sense of flesh, has become thin again. The face is small, the eyes are bigger, and the baby is crying. It looks very pitiful.


    At this moment, Gu''s heart is like being struck by lightning, and she comes alive in a flash


    "Baby..."


    Gu Qingxin squats down and holds her little shoulder.


    "Mommy Baby doesn''t want to lose you. " Baby put out her little arm and cried.


    My baby knows that daddy is gone. Now she only has mummy and summer


    She missed daddy so much that she couldn''t eat or sleep.


    Everyone looked at Gu Qingxin and finally had a reaction. At last, they were relieved.


    Gu Qingxin faints again, and the baby is frightened. She holds her mother and cries. Her little hand is holding her clothes all the time, saying nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, she feels weak all over, dizzy on her head, and it''s hard for her to sit up.


    "Fall in love, you wake up." Bai shallowly saw that she finally woke up and was relieved.


    Gu Qingxin turns his head and sees the shallowness of sitting beside the bed. He has a needle in his hand, while the other side


    Gu Qingxin turns his head and sees the sleeping baby sleeping on his arm, with tears still hanging on his long eyelashes.


    Gu''s heart stabbed hard.


    "Fall in love, how do you feel?" Bai shallowly stands up nervously and looks at her.


    "How long have I slept?" Gu looked at her and asked.


    "One day and one night, you scared the baby and summer. In the summer, you were carried to other wards to sleep." White shallow explained.

 Chapter 2752

    Gu looks at the ceiling in silence and doesn''t speak.


    White shallow look at her like this, almost scared to death, afraid that she would return to those days of state.


    "Shallow, I''m hungry. I want to have some porridge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai shallowly listened to her words, which made her feel more beautiful than the sound of nature. She said excitedly, "you wait, I''ll buy it right away, no, I''ll send it right away when I buy it."


    Bai shallowly immediately took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    In less than ten minutes, a bowl of steaming porridge was sent, accompanied by some delicate and delicious dishes.


    Gu poured out his hand and touched his daughter''s face. He sat up and helped her to the bed.


    Baby seems to be awakened. She quickly widens her eyes, sits up and yells, "Mommy!"


    "Mommy''s here, baby you''re awake." Gu poured out his hand and touched his daughter''s head.


    "Mommy Wuwuwu Mommy, I thought you didn''t want any baby Mommy, you don''t want baby. Baby is really scared. " The baby tightly hugs Gu''s heart, crying especially sad.


    "No, Mommy will never leave you again. Darling, don''t cry." Gu Qingxin gently patted the baby on the back.


    "Really? You have to talk. " Baby looked up at her with tears in her eyes.


    Gu Qingxin raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his baby''s face and nodded.


    "Well, baby, let mommy eat first. Mommy is hungry." White shallow looks at mother and daughter like this, also very sad.


    She secretly wiped her tears and tried to raise a smile.


    "Mommy, I''ll feed you." Baby immediately picked up the spoon in the porridge bowl, dug a spoon and put it on his mouth to cool it, and then sent it to Gu''s lips.


    Gu Qingxin looks at her daughter''s sensible appearance, her heart is like a knife.


    Gu fell in love with her daughter''s porridge. She vowed that she would never abandon herself again.


    Because she still has a pair of children to take care of, ah Han doesn''t know where she has gone now. She will take good care of the two children, and the three of them will wait for him to come back together.


    After eating a bowl of porridge, Gu fell asleep again. She has been exhausted these days. She needs to supplement her strength.


    When Gu Qingxin woke up from sleep, there were many more people in the ward. She looked at the children around her and the eyes of everyone. She smiled weakly, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "Fall in love with..." Ye poppy looks at her worried. It''s been five days. There''s still no news from Beiming cold. I''m afraid


    "Stop looking and get me back." Gu Qingxin says to Bai Jingqing.


    "No way! It can''t be withdrawn! " Huangfu night firmly opposed.


    "Ah Han has been saved. You can''t find him if you keep looking." Gu said in a murmur.


    "Saved? How do you know? " Poppy looked at her nervously.


    "It must have been saved Has he been in the sea for five days? " Gu asked her a question carefully.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    She looked at Bai Jingqing with some worries. He was thinking that falling in love would not be over stimulated. Is there something wrong with her brain?


    Bai Jingqing is not sure now.


    Huangfu night continued, "fall in love, my eldest brother is to save you You can''t give him up like this. "


    "Give up? I can''t understand what you''re talking about... "

 Chapter 2753

    Su Su, ah Han was really saved. Do you believe me? " Gu looks at the poppy nearest to her.


    "I believe, of course I do." The poppy must be in a hurry.


    "He''s injured now, so he can''t come back to me. When he''s cured, he''ll come back. Then our family of four will never be separated again." Gu chuckled at everyone.


    Everyone, "..."


    We are not sure if Gu''s heart is really over stimulated and has mental problems.


    Standing at the door, Rong Qianchen listened to her words, as if her heart had been completely broken


    Even if Beiming is really dead, it is impossible for him to fight for a dead man.


    Rong Qianchen looks at Gu Qingxin bitterly. He is clearly aware of what he is thinking. He will never get her love in his life.


    He should be happy as long as he can be with her and see her every day.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you think I have a mental problem? Don''t worry, I''m fine! " Gu hugs summer and baby.


    "My mommy is right. My daddy is injured. Now he is rescued and cured. When he is cured, he will come back. He loves me most and won''t leave me alone." The baby tightly hugged mommy''s arm and told everyone seriously.


    "I believe in Mommy, too." Looking at Mommy with tears in summer.


    Gu Qingxin holds the two children closer. Ah Han, don''t worry. I will take good care of our two babies. I will take their brothers and sisters and wait for you to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Gu Qingxin asked to leave hospital. She returned home with her baby and summer.


    When Lin Yin saw them coming back, she immediately wiped away the tears on her face. She had already known about the cold in the north. She couldn''t eat well or sleep well these days.


    "Fall in love with..."


    "Mom! Sorry to worry you again. " Gu Qingxin comes to hug his mother.


    "What silly things do silly children say? Don''t be sad, everything will be OK. " Lin Yin raised her hand to wipe away tears for her daughter.


    Gu Qingxin nods her head hard. Lin Yin looks at the two children. Her heart seems to be broken. The children are so pitiful. They are so young that they have no father


    Ye poppy and Rong Qianchen sent them back together. When they got home, Gu Qingxin let them go first.


    Ye poppy knows that she won''t do stupid things now. As for the wound in her heart, it needs to heal slowly, so she left first.


    Rong Qianchen didn''t leave at once. He had been looking at Gu Qingxin. It was obvious that he had something to say.


    "Go to my room." Gu Qingxin has something to say to him.


    Rong Qianchen nodded, and they went into the bedroom one by one.


    Summer and baby look, look down to look very sad.


    Lin Yin came and hugged the baby. He went to the living room with the other hand holding the summer. Today, he specially made the little cakes that the babies like to eat, hoping that they could have a little fun.


    But neither of them is in the mood to eat, and they are still sad about the disappearance of their father.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom.


    Gu fell in love and sat on the sofa. She hugged her legs and looked a bit trance.


    "Fall in love with..."


    "I love him!" Gu Qingxin suddenly opens his mouth.


    Rong Qianchen looks at her and her lips move gently for a few times. After all, she doesn''t say anything. Gu Qingxin looks up at him and smiles sadly

 Chapter 2754

    "I love him, never stop Qianchen, I love Beiming cold. I don''t feel sorry for you But I still want to say sorry to you. I delayed you for five years I don''t know my heart. It''s not the reason why I delay you. I''m sorry. "


    "No! It''s not like that! " Rong Qianchen shakes his head quickly, his voice is bitterly bitter. "Fall in love, don''t think so, these five years, because of you, I''m very happy It''s none of your business. In fact, I always know that you don''t love me at all! Don''t feel sorry for me. I love you. You let me know what true happiness is. "


    "I''ll wait for him." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to investigate the time of those five years. She only knows who is right and who is wrong. This time, she has fully seen her heart. Her love for Beiming cold has increased in these five years.


    "I know You love Beiming cold, I love you, it''s all free, I can''t stop you from loving him, you can''t stop me from loving you I just want to be with you. " Rong Qianchen looks at her very seriously.


    Gu Qingxin chuckles, "Qianchen, I also want to be your friend But I don''t think it''s fair to you. I don''t want to delay you any more. I hope you can find your own happiness, which will never be me! "


    "I understand that I will not force you to do anything, only hope that you can continue to be friends with me and let me stay by your side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu looked at him intently. She knew that it was no use saying anything today.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll take you to the hospital to change your medicine tomorrow." Rong Qianchen stands up to leave.


    "I can go tomorrow by myself, Qianchen. Don''t treat me better. I really can''t afford it!"


    The body of Rong Qianchen is frozen. He has no courage to turn back. He is afraid that if he looks back at her, he will do something irrational.


    "You know I don''t need you to return Rest early, don''t think too much. " Let the dust open the door and leave.


    Gu leans on the sofa with his heart in his hand. There is really no other place here.


    ¡­¡­


    The search for Beiming cold is still going on. During that time, Beiming Yu also went to the place where Beiming cold fell into the sea countless times. Every time he went, he would stand there for a long time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, in the past week, there is still no progress in maritime search.


    Gu Qingxin has never been there again. She and Bai shallowly found a new kindergarten for three children. After the security measures were upgraded again, they sent the children to the new kindergarten.


    Baby and summer are unhappy every day. They want to know when daddy will come back to see them.


    "Honey, in summer, if daddy is here, do you think he will be happy to see you look sad?" Gu Qingxin looks at the two children through the rearview mirror.


    "Mommy When will daddy be back? " Baby looks at Mommy very sad.


    "Will it be long?" Summer is also very sad, almost to cry out, because he witnessed with his own eyes how Daddy was hurt.


    He used to blame daddy and think he was not a suitable good dad, but he knew he was wrong. Daddy could give his life for him and Mommy without hesitation.

 Chapter 2755

    "No matter how long he comes back, the three of us are waiting for him." Gu Qingxin looks at the two children with tender eyes. The baby and summer look at Mommy with dim tears. Gu Qingxin smiles, "I believe your daddy is still in a hurry than the three of us. He loves us so much and will come back as soon as possible."


    The baby listened to Mommy''s words and raised her hand to wipe her eyes hard! No matter how long daddy left, we will wait for him. He will work hard for us to come back So, we have to work hard Let yourself be good. "


    After so many things, the baby is becoming more and more sensible, which makes Gu very happy.


    Summer also forced a nod, "when daddy is not in, I also want to take good care of you two, make a good effort to make myself strong, in order to better protect you later, daddy can rest assured."


    "Then you''d better not be strong." Baby pouted his lips and his face was tangled.


    "Why?" Summer did not understand looking at her.


    "Because you are stronger and can protect us, daddy should not hurry to come back!" Baby blinked his big eyes, very worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer is speechless.


    Gu Qingxin saw that the two children were in a better mood and her heart was lowered. A gentle smile rose from the corner of her mouth, "ah Han, do you hear that? Two babies and I are waiting for you I know it will take time for you to recover, but Don''t let our mother and son wait too long. "


    After sending the two children to kindergarten, Gu fell in love and drove away.


    Baby and summer to their own class, baby looked at these strange new students, heavy sigh.


    Summer reached out and touched her head. "Don''t be sad, you will be good friends soon."


    "I don''t want to make new friends." Baby stuffy said a word, then walked in.


    Summer, "..."


    He knew that the last kindergarten hit her a lot, especially when two children died. Those two children were also good friends of the baby.


    Baby went in and put down his schoolbag. He went to the corner and sat quietly.


    Summer came to her side, looking at her to cry, nose red, he put his hand around her shoulder, "no matter when, you have me."


    Baby looked at him and nodded hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Bai Jingqing has returned to the research institute to preside over the research on the drugs for understanding the virus in white shallow blood.


    He also wants to stay and find big brother, but now he is more needed here.


    Now only Huangfu night is left at the edge of the cliff to continue to look for the North hell cold


    Until he received a phone call from the presidential palace, the northern Ming Dynasty wanted to see him.


    Huangfu night to cold late, then rushed to the presidential palace.


    When he arrived, he went straight to the study of beimingyu, thinking about going back to find eldest brother.


    "Four little, do you have anything important to ask me?" Huangfu asked anxiously after entering at night.


    "You sit first." The northern Ming emperor motioned Huangfu to sit down first at night and poured him a glass of water.


    Huangfu went to sit down at night. He was not polite. He took the water and drank it. He asked, "what can I do for you? I have to go back to my big brother. "


    "Give up!" Beiming Yu pondered for a while, raised his head and said firmly.

 Chapter 2756

    Huangfu stayed for a while at night, and then he took the valuable cup on the tea table. The cup was smashed by him, and Huangfu was totally angry at night. "Four little, do you think you are talking human? Why does my big brother look like this? It''s for you, for the whole Beiming family! "


    "I know. I know all of this. You can hear me out!" Beiming Yu''s mood is very painful. These days, he can''t eat well or sleep well. What he thinks is that Beiming cold can come back safely.


    "There''s nothing to say. You can give up my big brother, but I won''t! If I don''t find him in one day, I won''t give up! " Huangfu stood up at night and said in a cold voice.


    Because he was really cold.


    "Now Shengming group has been completely disordered. The sixth younger brother is now missing. Beiming Wuji takes this opportunity to constantly attract the shareholders and senior executives of the company. He uses his power to replace the person in charge of many projects, and he is still purchasing stocks secretly. In this way, Shengming group will become Beiming Wuji!"


    "Even if the Shengming group really becomes the North Ming Wuji group, it''s not my business. Now I only care about my brother''s life and death!" Huangfu turned around at night and shouted angrily. No one cared about brother''s life. All they cared about were their own interests.


    Shengming group is closely related to the interests of Beiming Royal, so he is in such a hurry when there is something wrong with Shengming group.


    "It''s none of my business whether you can be president or not!" Huangfu night said, turn around to leave.


    Beimingyu went over and grabbed Huangfu''s shoulder to pull him back and punched him in the face.


    Huangfu was stumbling for a while at night, and blood flowed out of his mouth.


    Huangfu raised his hand and touched his mouth. He raised his head angrily and punched Beiming Yu in the face.


    "Don''t think you can hit me if you are the president! In this world, only when my big brother hits me, I can''t help it! " Huangfu rushes in at night and punches the other side of Beiming Yu''s face.


    Beimingyu was knocked down on the sofa by him.


    The guards rushed in to catch Huangfu at night. The northern Ming emperor waved, "all out, I''m ok!"


    "Sir, attacking the president is a felony!"


    "Get out! No one is allowed in without my order. " Beiming Yu looked at them seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When everyone saw this, they had to step back first.


    "Don''t think you do this, I will be grateful to you! You selfish devil! I will never! " Huangfu turned and left at night.


    "Do you think that you really love brother Liu, and really do it for him! Do you really think you are the only one who loves Beiming cold? Did everyone give up on him? In fact, you are the last one to understand him! What you are doing now is the most irrational! " Beiming Royal stood up and pointed to him.


    "What do you say?" Huangfu looked back at him with red eyes at night.


    "If you are really good for him, you should protect his favorite people, protect his things, and wait for him to come back! But not like now, there is no reason at all. You think everyone has left, and the people who left don''t care about him, and their love for him is not as deep as yours. Only you are still doing the last persistence, but I tell you today - you don''t love him like this! Even if the sixth brother knows what you have done, he will not be touched at all! " Beiming Royal pointed at him and said mercilessly.

 Chapter 2757

    "You fart!" Huangfu was angry at night.


    "No one dares to tell you these words - it doesn''t mean you are right!"


    "Don''t you just want me to go back to Shengming group and fight with your father? So that you can be president! " There was disdain and anger in Huangfu''s voice at night.


    "I hope you can go back to Shengming group. I hope you can guard his things for brother Liu!" Beiming Yu stared at him angrily.


    "I don''t know if my eldest brother is alive or dead now. What''s the use of keeping those things outside me!" Huangfu''s eyes were red at night.


    "Once Beiming Wuji succeeds, Shengming group will change its ownership, not only me, but all of us will not have a good result!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s almost a month since the cold accident. If you have some sense, you should understand that he can''t be there anymore! It''s no use looking for another month! Think about it. What''s the best! " Beiming Yu looks at him with complicated eyes.


    "I won''t give up!" Huangfu said that night, turned around and left.


    Beiming Yu suddenly fell down on the sofa and clenched his hands tightly. He hoped Huangfu would wake up at night and stop doing stupid things.


    Jane Haixun looked at the man in the study from the back window. She put the ice cream aside, stepped back two steps, then jumped up hard, and jumped into the window.


    Beiming Royal heard the voice, but looked over, and Jane Haixun was found. She smiled awkwardly twice, raised the ice cream bucket on her hand and asked, "do you want to eat some ice cream to eliminate the fire?"


    "This is the presidential palace, not a place where you can run around." Bei Mingyu stood up and went back to the back of his desk to deal with his official business.


    Jane Haixun came over and lay on her desk and asked, "what''s the matter? Not happy? "


    "Go out if you have nothing to do!" Beiming Yu said a light sentence.


    "I have something How can I come to you if I have nothing to do? " Jane Haixun stands up straight.


    "Say something."


    "You can see my injury is almost better. Take me with you when you go out recently. I''m getting moldy." Jane Haixun consults with him.


    "You can go out by yourself if you want to." The northern Ming emperor replied lightly.


    "It''s too boring for me to go out by myself. Let me go out with you." Jane Haixun pleasantly sent a bucket of ice cream to him. "I made it. Try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s the deal. The next time you go out, remember to call me." Jane Haixun then turned to run out of the study for fear that he would repent.


    She ran too fast and was too excited to look at the road. When she went out, she directly ran into the people who came in.


    "Bang!" One of, allow thousand summer to be hit of backset a few steps, almost fall.


    Jane Haixun was scared. Just to apologize, Rong qianxia scolded angrily, "what are you doing! Is the president''s study where you run around? "


    "I I''m sorry Jane Haixun also knows that she is in trouble. She apologizes to her nervously.


    "I''m sorry, is it useful?" Rong qianxia is almost heartbroken because of Beiming cold, and jianhaixun becomes her outlet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Haixun subconsciously asks for help from the northern Ming Dynasty.


    Beiming Royal has stood up, looked at Jian Haixun, looked at Rong qianxia again, and asked, "is it hurt?"


    "Ah Yu Who is he? Your new bodyguard? How can it be so light and unimportant? Let''s transfer it. It''s not suitable to protect you! "

 Chapter 2758

    Rong qianxia looks at Jane Haixun and works hard to control her mood.


    "I bumped into you, but I''ve apologized. Why don''t you forgive me? What''s more, I''m protecting Mr. President. It''s none of your business! Is it up to you? " Jane Haixun is also angry.


    "You are a woman!" Rong qianxia recognized Jane Haixun as a woman at a glance.


    Although Jane Haixun is wearing men''s clothes today, she has no makeup. She is so close to Rong qianxia that she must be easily recognized.


    "No, I''m a man!" Jane Haixun quickly lowered her head.


    "Ah Yu, you have a woman by your side?" Where is Rong qianxia so easy to fool?


    "You go back first." Beiming Royal looks at Jane Haixun.


    She nodded at once, turned around and fled.


    Rong qianxia came in with her arms covered and sat on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen anyone for a while. Why have I lost so much weight? " Beiming Yu looks at her quietly. She is abnormal today.


    "Ill." Allow Qian Xia to give his own reason.


    "Sick? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "Tell you what to do? The two of us are just fake. " Let thousand summer light return a sentence.


    "Qianxia, you''re not a man of no sense." The northern Ming emperor has never seen the state of Rong qianxia, just like losing his soul.


    Rong qianxia would like to say, what''s the use of her discretion? Beiming died of cold! What she wants most is gone. Why does she want to live so tired?


    "You shouldn''t be. Who was that girl just now?" Rong qianxia looks at him with cold in his eyes.


    "She saved my life, and I promised her to stay here." Beiming Royal answered truthfully.


    "Your present status is not suitable to keep her around and send her away."


    Rong qianxia hates Jane Haixun very much. Beiming is cold and dead. Although she and Beiming Yu are fake unmarried couples, it doesn''t mean that she wants to see other women around him!


    "Since I have promised her, I will not easily repent." Beimingyu''s expression was cold.


    "Then there''s nothing to say. You''ll have to wait for the cancellation of the engagement!" Rong qianxia doesn''t want to tolerate anything now.


    Beiming emperor frowned. As soon as he became president, he rescinded his engagement with Rong qianxia, which would only reduce his credibility among the people to the lowest level.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He stood up and asked her.


    "Nothing Don''t want to be bullied again! " Let Qian Xia finish saying then head also did not return to leave.


    Beiming Yu''s eyes became gloomy. He didn''t like the feeling of being threatened!


    Today''s Rong qianxia is like a new person. What happened? Or Is that what it is?


    Beiming Yu goes to his desk and looks aside at the ice cream box sent by Jane Haixun. There is a small spoon on it. The ice cream in it has melted a little bit


    When Jane Haixun returned to her room, she felt uneasy. Of course, she recognized qianxia, the prospective fiancee of beimingyu.


    At noon, Jane Haixun has just finished eating and is going to have a lunch break. But because of this morning''s business, she has been restless and has not fallen asleep for a while.


    When the door was knocked, she quickly sat up, and beimingyu opened the door and walked in.


    When Jane Haixun saw him, her heart suddenly tightened, but she still pretended to be indifferent and asked, "how can you be free? What can I do for you? "


    Beimingyu went to the bedside and sat down

 Chapter 2759

    Jane Haixun stared at him, and Bei Mingyu said, "I will send you abroad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Haixun stared at him.


    "You are still young. I will send you abroad to study. You can go anywhere you want, and choose your favorite school and major." Beiming Yu stared at her and said earnestly.


    "You want me to go?" Jane Haixun''s heart is drawn tightly. For the first time, she feels something called heartache. "You promised me Let me stay here. "


    "It''s not good for you to stay." The North Ming Yu looks away and says coldly.


    All of a sudden, Jane Haixun grabs his hand. "Beiming Royal I don''t want to go. I don''t want to go anywhere. Don''t take me away. "


    "Sorry, I can''t keep you any longer." The northern Ming emperor took back his hand forcefully. "You can make up whatever you want."


    "Because of your fiancee? I can apologize to her. " Jane doesn''t want to leave. She doesn''t want to go abroad at all.


    "It''s not just because of her. It''s really not appropriate for you to stay. It''s because I''m not thoughtful." Beiming Yu stands up.


    Suddenly, she was hugged by her body, and she held him tightly. "If I don''t leave, I won''t go abroad. I can''t even speak a foreign language! I''m not going anywhere, I''m going to stay! "


    North Ming Yu frowns, "you don''t even go to high school?"


    "What if I didn''t go to high school? What does it matter? " Asked Jane Haixun anxiously.


    Northern Ming Yu, "..."


    "If you really don''t want to go abroad, you can go anywhere in the country." Said the northern Ming emperor after a moment''s deliberation.


    Hearing this, Jane Haixun suddenly let him go. She sat on the bed and said, "you are so determined to send me away?"


    "Xiaoxun, listen to me..."


    "Because your fiancee doesn''t like me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beimingyu turned to look at her and wanted to deny it, but finally he said, "yes! She doesn''t like it! "


    "You don''t like her, you are gay, why do you..."


    "Enough! Shut up! " Beiming Yu''s face became ugly.


    Jane Haixun was stunned by his roar, and looked at him stupidly. She was the second time in front of him on this topic. Every time, his response was the same. What he didn''t want to talk about was the man who died because of him!


    Jane Haixun has a feeling that she can''t breathe. Her heart seems to be crumpled into a lump. She is numb and painful. She doesn''t know what she feels like. In a word, she hates this feeling.


    "Really Must I go? " Jane Haixun raised her small face and held back her tears.


    "I will make it up to you." Beimingyu''s throat was also blocked.


    "No, I will go Well, tomorrow, no Just an hour later, I''ll pack up. " Jane Haixun looks down at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t worry. He almost blurted out this sentence, but


    It''s time to go. What''s the use of staying one more day?


    Beimingyu turned around and didn''t go back. When he went outside, he stopped by a tree. His hand touched the trunk of the tree, and he also felt breathless.


    Beiming Yu raises his head. What''s wrong with him? How can I feel reluctant to part with this little girl.


    The person he loves is Nansheng


    Beiming Yu''s chest was getting more and more stuffy, and he left a little impatiently.


    There are few things for Jane Haixun. She only has a few clothes to change. She doesn''t plan to ask for them.

 Chapter 2760

    When she left, she changed into a neutral dress, a large white shirt, black pencil pants, and a small backpack.


    Jane Haixun walked through the back door. When she left, she didn''t even speak to Bei Mingyu.


    When she went out, she looked up and saw Bei Mingyu, who was also looking at her.


    Jane Haixun turns her head and doesn''t look at him. She turns around and leaves.


    Beimingyu came over and stood in front of her. "Where are you going?"


    "Don''t worry!" Jane Haixun said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Yu looks at the little guy who is angry with himself and takes out a card for her.


    "This card can be overdrawn indefinitely." Beiming Yu pulls her hand and puts the card on it.


    Without hesitation, she raised her hand and threw the card away.


    Beiming Yu frowns at her, and suddenly he gets angry.


    Jane Haixun looked up at him and said, "today you drive me away. From now on, I have nothing to do with you. I can only be a stranger if I meet you later! Bye! "


    Jane Haixun waved her hand at him and walked around him


    Byebye, it means never to see again!


    She admits that she is a clingy girl, but once she decides not to cling to someone, she will kick him out completely.


    This is her!


    Beimingyu turns around and catches up with her and grabs her arm. He looks at her stubborn face and sighs, "where I''ll arrange for you, I I''ll see you sometime. "


    "I don''t need your charity! Take care, your excellency! " Jane Haixun raised her small face and smiled at him.


    She pushed away his hand very hard. This time, she left without looking back


    Beiming Royal gazed at her back, breathing more and more quickly, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists. At last, he did not chase her.


    When Beiming Royal returned to his study, the ice cream on the desk was still there, but it all melted away. He raised his hand and took the ice cream and took a spoon to eat.


    It''s sweet!


    Suddenly it began to thunder outside, and then it began to rain


    Beiming Royal suddenly stood up, and jianhaixun left like this. She didn''t bring anything and didn''t know if she could find a place to live.


    He immediately called the person sent to protect Jane Haixun, who told him Lost the heel!


    The brow of Beiming Royal frowned fiercely


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Haixun is in a taxi. Dozens of black limousines come and surround her.


    Three or four men in black were walking down from each car, all of them fixed their eyes on the car.


    The taxi driver was scared. How could these people look like gangsters? He immediately picked up his cell phone and called the police.


    "Don''t call the police. It''s none of your business." With that, Jane opened the door and went on.


    As soon as she appeared, dozens of people in black would bow to her, "big lady!"


    In front of him, a man with an umbrella came over. When Jane Haixun saw his eyes wet, she ran quickly and held the man under the umbrella.


    "Come home with me."


    "Well!" Jane Haixun leans on his arms, tears finally fall down.


    The man hugged her and got on the front car. The motorcade slowly drove away from the hell city


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu night had to admit that he was still moved by the northern Ming emperor. He was thinking, was he really wrong?


    Is his persistence really stupid?

 Chapter 2761

    Huangfu raised his head at night and forced back the tears that were about to flow out. No, he did not regret his persistence.


    When he got to the cliff, he stood there and looked at the sea. He said to the front, "don''t worry, brother. I will take good care of Shengming group Before you come back, I will guard your favorite person for you. "


    Search and rescue people, he can''t sleep to evacuate.


    From the next day, Huangfu went back to Shengming group. As expected, the situation of Shengming group is in a mess.


    Many projects have been taken over by Beiming Wuji, and even most of the company''s internal staff have been replaced.


    Even those unimportant small positions have not been let go!


    When Huangfu came in at night, he was stopped by the front desk. If it wasn''t for the woman, he would tear her up!


    Huangfu asked the place of Wuji at night, and went to the meeting room with a sneer.


    Who gave him the power to hold a shareholders'' meeting?


    Huangfu night all the way to the conference room, the bodyguard came to stop him, he directly dialed the gun, kicked open the door of the conference room.


    Huangfu fired a shot at the crystal chandelier in the middle of the ceiling at night. People in the meeting room were scared. Shareholders turned around angrily. When they saw the people, their hearts flashed in their eyes.


    His face was green. He pointed to Huangfu night. "What are you doing? Blow this man out!"


    "Beiming Wuji, are you wrong? You are just a small shareholder of the company! You are not qualified to do so! " Huangfu put up his gun and went to the north in front of Wuji.


    "This is where the president can do it! Please get off! " Huangfu said rudely at night.


    "Huangfu night, the cold in the North has died! The company can''t stop because of a dead person! Now I''m the president of the company! " Beiming''s face is green and white.


    Beiming cold is dead. Is he afraid of a small Huangfu night?


    "My big brother is not dead! If you dare say another word, I will kill you! Besides, when you become president, who agrees? " Huangfu sat next to him at night.


    "The Board agreed!" Beiming Wuji is very angry with him, but it''s not the time to be angry with him.


    Next, he should clean up Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing, the two arms of Beiming cold.


    "Which board of directors, if I remember correctly, my eldest brother is the largest shareholder of the company! Without his consent, why do you become president? " Huangfu looked at him disdainfully at night.


    "Beiming cold is dead! I am his father and have the right to inherit his shares! At that time, I will be the largest shareholder of the company Besides, I have a project with Tiangong group. The profit of this project is very considerable. All the directors agree that I will be the president. "


    "Cooperate with Tiangong group. It seems that you have reached an agreement with Tiangong group!" When Huangfu said this, he suddenly turned his chair to look at the directors below and asked, "you are not afraid that Tiangong group will eat Shengming group. Don''t talk about the benefits then, I''m afraid it will cost you nothing!"


    Huangfu''s words at night still have a lot of weight. As soon as he said this, there was an uproar.


    North Ming Wuji is so angry in his heart. Seeing that he is about to succeed, Huangfu night kills him at this time.

 Chapter 2762

    "Dear directors, how can the problem of the night manager occur? We only cooperate with Tiangong group Partnership. "


    "I''ve also heard that Tiangong group''s methods are unusual. Many of the companies they work with have been annexed."


    "I''ve heard about it. I heard that Tiangong group can do everything and has a bad reputation."


    "Now this society is a jungle. The companies you mentioned are all small and weak companies, and they have no power even if they are swallowed up!"


    "That is, who wants to annex our Shengming group?"


    Huangfu wrote down in the evening that these two people were from the north. They had not been seen before.


    "You are right. It is impossible for Tiangong group to annex Shengming group by normal means, but No one can stand to eat inside and outside. " Huangfu took a look at the north at night.


    "Huangfu night, how can I do this? Shengming group is the property of my Beiming family. How can I sell myself? "


    "How do I know that? You have to ask yourself! Everyone, my eldest brother really has no way to come back for a while, but I want to ask you to think clearly, my eldest brother and I have been dedicated to contribute to the company in recent years, absolutely without any selfishness, and your interests have been protected. I hope you can vote again or cooperate with Tiangong group! "


    Huangfu night is now able to see who the North Ming Wuji is cooperating with!


    Tiangong group!


    The ultimate goal of Tiangong group is absolutely to annex Shengming group!


    North Ming Wu Ji has been a puppet of Tiangong group for his own benefit.


    Fortunately, he didn''t come back too late. Everything still came.


    Huangfu went back to his office at night. He sat behind his desk and began to think of a way.


    Now big brother is missing. He is the largest shareholder, and Beiming Wuji is the second shareholder. If big brother can''t come back, he may not be able to stop the plan of cooperation between Beiming Wuji and Tiangong group.


    No, we can''t let Beiming Wuji succeed.


    Huangfu picked up his mobile phone and called Bai Jingqing and Qiao Si.


    The three met in the hospital. Huangfu told them all about the situation at night. Bai Jingqing''s brow was frowning. He was also trying to find a way.


    Qiao Si, who is also a businessman and runs a large company, said, "if only the shares of Han Shao could be transferred to one person''s hands, then there is no need to be afraid of Beiming."


    "How to transfer?" Huangfu glared at him at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Joe four scratched his head. He didn''t know. He had to agree to it or leave a will or something.


    "By the way, isn''t Han Shao having children? If something happens to Han Shao, the child is the legal heir, then... "


    "Joe four, do you want to die? My eldest brother is still alive!" Huangfu roared angrily at him at night. If it wasn''t for his familiarity with Qiao Si, he didn''t even know his mother.


    "Sorry, sorry, a slip of the tongue." Joe four apologized and knew he had said something wrong But what he thought was that Han Shao might have killed more than Ji this time.


    In that case, there is no possibility of survival.


    Huangfu''s mobile phone rang at night, and he picked it up. When he heard what the other side said, he stood up incredulously, "what do you say?!"

 Chapter 2763

    Huangfu listens to the man in the mobile phone at night and slowly puts down the mobile phone.


    Joe asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "My eldest brother, he..." Huangfu suddenly shed tears at night. He covered his face with his hands, and more and more tears flowed.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Jingqing stood up, his tears red.


    In a law firm.


    When Gu Qingxin arrived, Huangfu night, Bai Jingqing and Qiao Si were there, and three lawyers were there.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that there was news of ah Han? What''s going on? " Gu Qingxin comes in and looks at the people inside.


    Huangfu was so upset that he couldn''t speak at night. Bai Jingqing saw this and said, "I love you. My eldest brother has already made a will."


    The two words of the will made Gu''s face suddenly miserable. She took two steps back and shook her head in disbelief, "no! He''s not dead! Don''t tell me about the will! He will come back! You are wrong I have a lot to do. I''ll go first. "


    "Fall in love, you hear me out!" Bai Jingqing runs after her, grabs her arm and pulls her back. He holds her shoulder and asks her to sit down. "Listen to the lawyer."


    "Ah Han is not dead! Why would you mention a will! He didn''t... " The voice of Goo is here.


    "Hello, Miss Gu. We are Mr. Beiming''s attorney. Mr. Beiming found us a few months ago and entrusted us to make a will."


    One of the older lawyers came up to her and sat down in front of her, taking out a file bag and pushing it in front of her.


    "He is not dead! The will is also void! " Gu Qingxin is not happy to look at him. Ah Han is OK at all. He''s just injured. He''s just recovering. Now he can''t come back. Why should he ask her for a will.


    "Mr. Bei Ming''s will is very clear. Once he has been missing for a month, it will come into force immediately." The lawyer looked at her firmly.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the man in front of him. He can hardly breathe. How can Beiming cold make a will? Why did he make this will, and in what mood?


    "Miss Gu, the content of Mr. Bei Ming''s will is very clear. Once he is dead or missing for one month All the property, houses, cars, shares and so on under his name will be inherited by you alone. "


    The lawyer solemnly announced the news.


    Beiminghan''s will is very simple. Just like his people, he only emphasized one item in his will. All his things belong to the one who loves him.


    Gu''s tears fell suddenly. She really dare not think about what kind of mood Beiming cold made this will


    Her heart will be broken. She hates her stubbornness even more. He is such a simple man. She is the only one in his world. Why does she push him away again and again.


    "I don''t want, I don''t want I just want him. I want him back. " Gu Qingxin shakes her head. She doesn''t want these things. She doesn''t want them at all. She just wants him.


    "Fall in love, calm down first. These belong to my eldest brother. He worked hard to come back You forget that there are beautiful memories of you and my eldest brother in these things. " Huangfu sat by her side at night and advised her.


    "But I just want her back now..." Gu is crying and shaking his head.

 Chapter 2764

    "Fall in love, now Shengming group is in a serious crisis. Beiming Wuji wants to take this opportunity to annex the company. Shengming group was created by my elder brother hard, and it''s the root of my elder brother. Now only you can stop the plot of Beiming Wuji." Bai Jingqing said directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you mean?" Gu Qingxin doesn''t let herself cry any more. She doesn''t want to cry. Why should she cry? Ah Han just went to another place for a while to recover. He will surely come back.


    Huangfu night said what happened to the company, and Gu fell in love with him. Now Beiming Wuji United Tiangong group to nibble up Shengming group bit by bit, and finally swallowed it.


    "Then what do I need to do?" Gu looks at them. In order to guard ah Han''s things, she is willing to do anything.


    "Sign and inherit the shares of my eldest brother. You are the largest shareholder of Shengming group. With the shares of my second brother and I, the decision-making power of Shengming group is still in our hands. In this case, the cooperation with Tiangong group cannot be started." Huangfu night explained.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to sign this word at all, because generally speaking, only when someone dies will there be a will But she can''t do without signing. She can''t let others take away the things belonging to Beiming cold.


    The lawyer took out the will, on which she only had to promise a word, and all the property of Bei Ming Han would be transferred to her name.


    Gu Qingxin picks up the pen and signs his name tremblingly.


    The procedure of inheritance is not complicated. Beiming Han thinks everything carefully and doesn''t give up much to make her trouble.


    But the more it is like this, the harder it will be for Gu to fall in love.


    "I really love you He didn''t even give anything to summer. "


    If it''s said that when big brother made his will, he didn''t know that the baby was his own daughter and that summer was about big brother''s son, but he did.


    "Yes, my brother''s love for love has already surpassed everything..." Bai Jingqing also suffered.


    After Gu Qingxin signed, the lawyer transferred all the things under the name of Bei Minghan to Gu Qingxin.


    Including Beiyuan!


    Gu Qingxin takes the title deed of Beiyuan and leaves. All other matters are left to Huangfu ye and Bai Jingqing.


    Gu Qingxin drives the car and cries all the way. She drives the car directly to Beiyuan.


    This place has the most beautiful memories of her and Beiming cold.


    When she arrived, the housekeeper immediately came out and showed her respect.


    Gu is fond of seeing all the familiar things. She and Beiming cold are surging in front of her. The sofa in the living room is still the one Beiming cold chose for her.


    "From today on, my two children and I will live in!" Gu Qingxin says to the housekeeper.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away." The housekeeper answered immediately.


    "No need to make arrangements. Nothing needs to change. I''ll stay in ahan''s room, and my summer and baby''s room will be arranged next to my room." Gu Qingxin says and goes to the elevator.


    The housekeeper replied immediately, and hurriedly called the servant to buy the things needed by the young master and the young lady.


    Gu Qingxin went upstairs and went directly to her bedroom with Beiming cold.


    The things here have not changed at all


    Gu Qingxin goes to the bedside and sits down. Her hand gently touches the used pillow of Beiming cold. She takes it up and holds it in her arms, desperately breathing the flavor that belongs to him.

 Chapter 2765

    Ah Han, how is your injury? Is it better?


    No matter who saved you, you must be obedient, take medicine, treat well and come back to us early.


    I will wait for you in Beiyuan with my summer and baby


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingxin orders her mother to get to Beiyuan. She takes two children and goes back to Beiyuan directly.


    In the evening, North Ming Wuji went to Nangong mansion. When he saw Nangong heaven, he immediately said, "Huangfu night is back today. He is against the cooperation with Tiangong group. Several shareholders seem to be moved by him. I''m afraid that things will change. What should I do now?"


    "The whereabouts of Beiming Han is unknown. His shares are all empty. You are the largest shareholder now. If Beiming Han can''t come back, Shengming group is in charge You just need to be tough. " Nangong Tian said lightly.


    "But I''m worried Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing, two cold running dogs in the North...... "


    "What are you afraid of? There is no doubt that Beiming cold will die this time. In that case, do you think he is still alive? " Nangong is smiling in the cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Wuji is still worried.


    "What you have to do now is Get those legacies belonging to Beiming cold as soon as possible! "


    "But..."


    "No, but you are still his father. He has no wife or son now. You are the legal heir of his inheritance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He thought so, but he couldn''t touch those things!


    Look at nangongtian''s meaning. If you can''t make it soft, you can make it hard. He will take over with tough means!


    But now he is really afraid of Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing, and Beiming Royal!


    "Well, I know your concerns. I''ll let night seven do these things with you tomorrow." Nangong Tian said.


    "Night seven? You''re not kidding, are you? How could he help me? "


    "He will help you." Nangong Tian said firmly.


    "I don''t understand. How dare you use him so much?" Beiming Wuji looks at him in wonder.


    "I have my reasons Don''t worry, night seven won''t betray me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He did not know Nangong Tian''s blind self-confidence. Anyway, he thought night seven was the most unreliable.


    But Nangong Tian has nothing to say since he said so.


    "There''s another thing. I''ve always loved that woman on night seven."


    "Of course I know..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, since you said that, I have nothing to say. If things don''t work out, anyway, I''m not the only one who''s lost. I''ll go back first." North Ming Wuji no longer stay, stood up and left.


    When I left, I met night seven coming in from outside. After seeing him for a few times, I left.


    It wasn''t until the car left that night that he looked back at the direction of the door and turned around to see nangongtian.


    "Sir." Night seven came to him and stood.


    "Sit down!" Nangong Tian beckoned him to sit down.


    Night seven sat down on the sofa opposite him. Someone served him tea.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "With regard to Shengming group, you should help Beiming Wuji. This time, you must take Shengming group down." Nangong Tian stared at him and said.


    "Yes!" Night seven nods to promise down.


    "Now that Beiming is cold and dead, aren''t you ready to do it?"

 Chapter 2766

    On the seventh night, he looked up at Nangong Tian and said, "Sir, this is my private business. I hope you don''t interfere."


    "I love you too Why do you feel so aggrieved? " Nangong Tian took the cup in front of him and blew open the tea on it and took a sip.


    "I''ve done a lot of things that I''m sorry for the young master. Now he has..."


    "You have said that he is dead. You take care of his wife and children. He should be grateful to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night seven looking at the opposite man, a shameless crooked said as the cause, he felt very sick.


    "I will continue to pursue my devotion."


    "You are still unconscious. Forget it. You can go back first. I have something else to do." Nangong''s order was made.


    Night seven get up to leave, his brow has been tightly wrinkled, he left, saw luonanling''s car parked at the gate of Nangong mansion, Nangong Ling walked into Nangong mansion.


    Night seven frowns at this mysterious man. He has already heard that Nangong Tian''s medicine is provided by the man named luonanling.


    Nangongtian is a man with extremely improper mind skill. He likes to use medicine to control others, and the means are extremely vicious.


    If you want to completely defeat nangongtian, this luonanling is the key.


    "Seven ye, where to go?" The driver asked him.


    Night seven looked at the car that followed him, he coldly hooked his lips, this nangongtian actually didn''t trust him for a day.


    "To the North Garden." Night seven orders.


    At his command, the driver drove to Beiyuan.


    Night seven closed his eyes, he actually always wondered, to the character of nangongtian, should not be so tolerant to himself.


    But in fact, nangongtian is more tolerant to himself than the northern Pluto.


    In those days, what method did the old man use to make nangongtian treat himself like this?


    When the car arrived outside the North Garden, it didn''t walk through the gate at night, but went through the wall to enter the North Garden.


    When nangongtian''s men saw it, they immediately reported it to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Night seven can be said to be long in the North Garden, where the security is all arranged by him, so he knows this place like a finger.


    He stood in the dark, looked up at the room with the light on the third floor, hesitated for a moment, and was ready to go in and see Gu.


    Gu Qingxin is drawing. What she designed this time is a wedding dress, a white wedding dress. She named this wedding dress - Lishang!


    She was painting, and suddenly she cried. Tears fell on the paper, and they were dyed into wet marks.


    Suddenly there was a shadow in front of her. Gu fell in love for a second. Next, she wept with joy She raised her head sharply. When she saw the person standing in front of her, her expression was completely frozen.


    Then she burst into tears.


    At night seven crouches down to look at her, softly says, "I''m sorry."


    Gu poured his heart and shook his head. "It''s none of your business. It''s my own problem."


    "Young master, he......"


    "He will come back. He was injured by that bastard of the North Ming Lord at that time. It was very serious. He was injured elsewhere!" Gu''s quick explanation.


    "I know, I know it all." Night seven looks at her sad appearance, hurriedly answers.


    But I don''t believe it on night seven.


    That day, he knew that the young master''s injury was so serious that he fell into a coma when he fell into the sea


    To tell the truth, night seven special hope that the north cold is OK, but he can not deceive himself.

 Chapter 2767

    Night seven took out a paper towel to wipe her tears, but Gu''s tears didn''t stop. Night seven''s heart was like a knife.


    She stayed with her until she fell asleep.


    He looked at the teardrops hanging from the corner of Gu''s eyes, and was extremely distressed


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Huangfu night to the company''s first emergency is the convening of the general meeting of shareholders.


    At this time, Wuji of Beiming was thinking about how to remove Huangfu ye from his post and drive him out of Shengming group.


    After receiving the Secretary''s notice, he was ready to go to the shareholders'' meeting. Now he is a major shareholder. He has the right to recall personnel. Today, no matter what means he uses, he must also drive Huangfu out of the company at night!


    As long as the cancer of Huangfu night is removed, Shengming group is the thing in his bag!


    At the beginning of the general meeting of shareholders, Huangfu night proposed to vote again on the cooperation proposal of Shengming group and Tiangong group.


    "Huangfu night, this cooperation is a win-win situation in any way. If you do this clearly, you intend to hinder the development of the company! What qualifications do you have for the position of general manager! " The questioning of the righteous words of the northern Ming Dynasty.


    "To cooperate with a company with very low reputation and reputation is undoubtedly to seek revenge with the tiger, which is likely to be swallowed by the tiger. Why don''t you say the risk? Shengming group doesn''t need to take such a risk now! " Huangfu didn''t give in at all.


    "There would have been some risks in front of profits, which no one can deny, but you are not willing to take any risks. You, the general manager, don''t even have the courage. How can you be the general manager of such a large company! I think it''s better to change people! " Beiming Wuji speaks his mind.


    "change your hands, not your replacement, has the final say." Huangfu looked at him sarcastically at night, and showed a little true face.


    "You see, this director wants to replace me."


    "Huangfu night, since you have no ability, don''t take this position. Why can you be the general manager? It''s because of the cold of Beiming. He is also the company''s decision-maker. You Insufficient capacity! Now that Beiming is dead in cold weather, how can you lead such a large enterprise! "


    Huangfu''s face changed a lot at night. He stood up and looked at him coldly. "Who are you talking about! There''s something you can say again! "


    "Why, do you still want to fight me here? You don''t have the stamina. What else do you do as a general manager! " Beiming Wuji looks at him sarcastically.


    "If I can be the general manager, it''s not up to you!" Huangfu''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist at night. He did not let himself tear the old thing until he exhausted his self-control.


    "I said no, but the directors has the final say, everyone. Today, I would like to ask you to vote on the new general manager of the company."


    "Why are you?" Huangfu night really wants to see how many people are from the north.


    "Now I am the largest shareholder of the company! I have the right to make this decision! Why don''t you vote for it? I vote against it! " Beiming Wuji smiles at the shareholders below.


    Several people immediately expressed their support for the decision of Beiming Wuji. Others, look at me and I look at you. They were silent for a while.


    In such a situation, even if they want to support Huangfu ye, no one dares to come out first.

 Chapter 2768

    Everyone knows the reason why a gun hits a bird.


    "You can vote neutral!" Huangfu smiled generously at night. Now it''s not the time to tear up his face with everyone. What he has to do is to find a step for everyone.


    "I voted neutral."


    "Me too..."


    "I support the general manager! The general manager is young and promising. No one can match the achievements he has made for the company with the president! "


    Beiming Wuji looks at the talking director. Good, he notes it down!


    "I support it, too!"


    "I''m against it!"


    After a round of statements, the opposition was equal to the neutral, and there were more people supporting Huangfu night than the two figures.


    Huangfu was relieved at night. Fortunately, so many people still have conscience and conscience.


    "You''re fired!"


    "Why am I fired? There are many people against you! " Huangfu looked at him at night as if he were looking at a mentally retarded man.


    "I am now a major shareholder! No matter what kind of voting is based on the voting rights, you can''t be the general manager again! "


    Huangfu laughed angrily all night. "Director Beiming, if you don''t have a face, if you recognize the second, no one dares to recognize the first!"


    The people below couldn''t help laughing. Beiming Wuji''s face was angry green. But in front of everyone, he wanted to keep his own image. He bit his teeth and said, "please go out the former general manager!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t Even if I am the former general manager now, you also give me a chance to listen to the future development of the company. Anyway, I am the last time to attend the meeting, aren''t you? " Huangfu begged him for mercy at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After thinking about it, it''s OK for him to stay. Now that the cold is gone, Huangfu night will watch on behalf of him. How did he annex the Shengming group!


    "Today, I invited Mr. Yeqi, the representative of Tiangong group, to give you a report on the cooperation project. After listening to his report, you should understand how profitable the cooperation is for us!"


    After that, the door of the conference room was opened and the secretary came in on the seventh night.


    Huangfu night watched night seven people come in like a dog, his face suddenly dark, he is really disgusted to night seven now!


    "Oh, isn''t this the dog next to my eldest brother? Now I''ve changed my clothes It''s human! " Huangfu stood up at night and blocked the way of night seven. He reached out and pulled out his tie.


    "Huangfu night, you pay more attention! You go on like this... "


    "Get me out of here? I''m afraid you don''t have a chance! "


    As soon as Huangfu''s voice fell, the door of the conference room was pushed open again. Bai Jingqing and three lawyers took the lead in coming in. Everyone looked at the door and waited for someone to come


    A slim figure came in. Gu Qingxin wore a black and white striped suit suit today, a pair of 10 cm high-heeled shoes on her feet, her charming black hair was coiled up, and her delicate face was wearing a metal framed glasses. She came in expressionless, with a strong aura on her own


    At that moment, the people in the conference room even had an illusion that they had seen their long lost President


    Gu Qingxin turns around and steps on the high-heeled shoes on his feet. With four people behind him, he goes to the north.


    "Gu Qingxin, what are you doing here? This is not where you should be! " Beiming Wuji frowns at the uninvited woman.

 Chapter 2769

    Beiming Wuji has a bad premonition. It''s not so easy today!


    He immediately looked at night seven, frowning, and beckoned him to quickly get Gu Qingxin out.


    Night seven just stood there with no expression, without any reflection. Gu Qingxin passed by him. After walking by, night seven looked at her slender back, and the complexity in her eyes just disappeared


    Gu fell in love and stopped about two meters away from Nanji. She saw that there was no temperature in his eyes. Her beautiful red lips slightly raised, "Mr. Nanji, you are sitting in the wrong place. You can''t sit there!"


    "Gu Qingxin, what are you?! This is not the place where you can be wild! Get out of here now! Somebody, throw her out! " Beiming Wuji now just wants to let Gu Qingxin disappear quickly.


    Gu Qingxin is still just holding his lips, with slight contempt in his eyes, which is the most annoying look of North Ming Wuji!


    is as like as two peas in the north.


    After receiving the order, Beiming Wuji''s subordinates immediately came over and extended their hands to Gu Qingxin. Huangfu wanted to kill the bastard immediately at night. But before he started, Gu Qingxin suddenly grabbed each other''s wrist and fell over his shoulder, listening only to "bang!" With a loud bang, the bodyguard has been thrown into the middle of the meeting table by Gu


    A man with a height of more than one meter and eight was subdued by a little woman looking at her. Everyone''s eyes widened ,


    "you What qualifications do you have to make trouble here! Come on, throw this wild woman out to me! " Beiming Wuji is extremely demoralized.


    The more angry he was, the more indifferent he was to Gu''s heart. She raised her hand and scared Bei Ming Wuji back a step. He felt ashamed and stopped at once. His lungs were going to explode.


    Gu Qingxin just patted his hand gently, picked up the beautiful red lips of the painting, turned around and faced the crowd


    We all looked at the powerful, beautiful and fierce woman in the opposite gas field. We even forgot to breathe. We just stared at her like that


    Gu''s hands are on the table, his red lips are slightly opened, and he says one by one, "from today on, I will take over the Shengming group! The cooperation with Nangong group is invalid! "


    All the people looked at her and still didn''t have any reaction. They didn''t want to, but were so surprised that they didn''t know how to


    Beiming Wuji reflected and pointed to her and said, "you Just because you want to take over Shengming group, you are kicked by the donkey! Night seven, you still don''t move, take her away! How can you tell your husband! "


    "Sir? I don''t know which Mr. Beiming refers to? The boss of Nangong group? I don''t know what you have already discussed with him Or You''re just a dog! " Gu Qingxin stands up straight, turns to face him, sarcastically questions.


    As soon as Gu Qingxin''s words came out, the directors also began to talk about them, especially those who had some objections to Beiming Wuji.


    "Gu Qingxin, don''t confuse the audience here! Now I ask you, in what capacity are you standing here talking! " Beiming Wuji''s angry head is buzzing.


    Obviously everything is going well. He will kick Huangfu out of Shengming group soon

 Chapter 2770

    He is about to kick Huangfu night out of Shengming group, and the cooperation with Tiangong group is about to start. How does it suddenly change now?


    Beiming Wuji really feels mad, because this woman, he has experienced this scene countless times!


    He hates to care for her now. He hates to kill her right away!


    "I am now the largest shareholder of Shengming group! The chairman of Shengming group! " Gu Lixin raises his chin and stares at him coldly.


    Ah Han, no matter where you are, from today on, let me guard everything you have.


    As soon as Gu fell in love with this remark, the following people finally reflected it, and suddenly a great uproar broke out.


    "Nonsense!" Beiming Wuji can''t believe looking at her, but seeing Gu Qingxin''s calm and self-contained appearance, his heart is inexplicably flustered.


    He looked to night seven again and asked for help, but what he got was still ignorance.


    North Ming Wuji is about to be exhaled. He knows that Nangong Tianpai will come here on the seventh of the night, only bad things!


    "On the seventh of the night, you are talking!" Beiming Wuji really can''t bear it, but his present appearance just shows that he has a special relationship with Tiangong group.


    Night seven is ready to come, Huangfu night immediately stopped him, "Shengming group wants to solve some internal problems, you are an outsider, you are not qualified to stay here!"


    "Huangfu night, let him stay!" Gu Qingxin said a light sentence.


    Huangfu frowned at night, but Gu fell in love with him and didn''t leave at night.


    "Get this crazy woman out of here!" Said the northern ghost.


    "Crazy woman? Beiming Wuji, if you speak in disorder, I will sue you for slander! " Gu Qingxin stopped looking at him and turned to face the shareholders.


    "Lawyer Zhao, please!"


    The named lawyer came over at once, and he said to the crowd, "Hello everyone, I''m a lawyer of Zhongcheng law firm, Zhao Cheng. I''m sure you all know me I have a copy of the will that Mr. Bei Ming Han made in me. Please have a look at it. "


    As soon as lawyer Zhao''s words came out, the other two lawyers immediately handed the copy of the will of Bei Ming Han to the Secretary in the conference room, and the Secretary immediately issued the will.


    Lawyer Zhao personally sent a copy to Beiming Wuji.


    Beiming Wuji pulls hard.


    Lawyer Zhao turned to the crowd and said, "the content of the will is not complicated. If Mr. Bei Ming Han is missing for a month, all his property will belong to Miss Gu Qingxin! All the shares of Shengming Group owned by Mr. Beiming Han have now been taken over by Miss Gu Qingxin. "


    Because the will is simple, so simple that you can see it at a glance. Everyone''s heart is in the groove. How much is the president''s legacy! A piece of paper that is so light and floating is all given to a woman!


    In fact, most of the shareholders have seen her fall in love with her. After all, five years ago, beiminghan doted on her so much that she occasionally came to the company and showed her love to the president every time.


    But nobody dared to think that the president could give all his property to a woman.


    It''s impossible in a big family!


    After reading the contents of this will, he almost had a heart attack!


    The son of a bitch, Beiming cold, even put him together when everyone died!


    He has taken all his property to heart!


    "This will doesn''t count!" Said the northern ghost.

 Chapter 2771

    "Why can''t we count? Are you crazy? " Huangfu''s face turned green at night. It''s really delightful.


    "Is Mr. Beiming suspicious of my major? I can also sue you for defamation! " Lawyer Zhao looks at him expressionless, which is related to the reputation of their firm. He will never be half careless!


    "She It has nothing to do with Beiming cold! How can we inherit the heritage North Ming Wuji points to Gu and falls in love.


    "There are provisions in our law Even if... "


    "Lawyer Zhao..." Gu Qingxin interrupts lawyer Zhao''s words. She takes out two red marriage certificates and opens them. She turns around to the crowd. "This is my marriage certificate with Mr. Bei Ming Han. We two registered marriage in country C six years ago. Now we have a son and a daughter Now you say I have nothing to do with him I''ll tell you today! I''m Gu Qingxin''s wife! All my life! "


    Gu Qingxin''s voice is sonorous and powerful!


    Everyone knows that the marriage law of country C is very special, once married, divorce is not allowed.


    "You are faking!" Beiming Wuji still doesn''t give up.


    Night seven came to him and said in a low voice, "Sir, I know what''s going on here. Let''s calm down and don''t confront her You are still a director of the company. As long as your title is still there, she can''t help you. Today''s game is doomed to fail. Next, we need to take a long-term view. "


    Night seven finish saying, patted his shoulder, turned to take a person to leave.


    North Ming Wuji looks at Gu Qingxin, and his face is very ugly. Gu Qingxin doesn''t even look at him. He sits directly on the main seat of the conference room, with his lips raised. "Now, we can have another meeting!"


    "Director Beiming, hurry up, stop standing Although my sister-in-law came back and took the chair, you are still the director of the company. No, come here and sit here! " At night, Huangfu opened the seat that no one was sitting next to him.


    Beiming Wuji''s face is blue. He wanted to go, but he was right about night seven. He can''t go. It''s more like these people''s idea to go!


    He walked over, angrily pushed Huangfu for a night, and sat down.


    Huangfu smiled at night and sat down beside Gu Qingxin.


    Several lawyers finished their task, and Bai Jingqing sent them away first.


    "About the recall of Huangfu night..."


    "I don''t agree!"


    Gu leans against the chair with a clear and firm voice.


    "We have voted!"


    "Then vote again! I! No Same! Meaning! "


    In fact, Gu Qingxin admires Beiming Wuji very much. He is just a little strong who can''t fight to death. No matter what kind of blow he encounters, he is tenacious to survive.


    She wanted to piss him off, but it was obviously unrealistic to see his ability.


    "Gu Qingxin, don''t think that you will be able to boast here if you inherit the shares of beiminghan Directors, or please polish your eyes to see clearly, she is a woman, what can she understand? Gu Qingxin, you are a widow. Beiming cold has died... "


    "Wow!" At the same time, Gu took up the teacup in front of him and poured it on his face


    Beiming Wuji is splashed with tea. The tea is also hung on his head. Don''t mention how funny it is


    "I''m sorry, my hand slipped." Gu looks at him coldly, but says nothing to apologize.


    "You mean..."

 Chapter 2772

    "Director of Beiming, eliminate the fire. How can the fire be so strong! This is a company meeting! Don''t lose your identity! " At night, Huangfu held up the tea cup in front of him and directly connected it to the mouth of the northern world.


    Almost knocked out all his dentures.


    He really wanted to tear these two people apart, but he could not do so.


    "Now that everyone has known my identity, I''ll tell you straight today that Huangfu ye will continue to be the general manager of Shengming group, and I will take the position of president for the time being Until my husband comes back Or find someone with ability to replace the president temporarily! That''s it. The meeting is over! " Gu poured out his heart, stood up and walked out to the meeting room.


    Huangfu night immediately followed, proud to follow Gu''s heart. God, today''s performance is so handsome that it has become his idol.


    When Gu Qingxin walked into the president''s office, all the secretaries stood up, and the conference room had been widely spread in the company. Everyone was very interested in their president''s wife.


    "Sit down and do your work! Nothing will change here! Bring in two cups of coffee. " Gu steps on the 10 cm high-heeled shoes and pushes the office of Beiming cold.


    Full of the sense of familiarity, let just as strong as an indestructible female warrior''s heart suddenly red eyes.


    She went in and walked step by step to the desk that accompanied Beiming cold for the longest time. She told herself that she must not be weak. Her a Han is not here now, and no one will love her weakness


    Gu Qingxin goes to the desk, forcing back the tears that are about to burst into his eyes.


    Huangfu looked at her back at night, feeling very complicated.


    "Fall in love with Beiming Wuji and Tiangong group will not give up easily. Next we have a hard fight to fight. " Huangfu came over at night and said in a low voice.


    "I know." Gu took a deep breath, went to the desk and sat down. She raised her head and looked at the front firmly.


    "Fall in love with Do you still hate my big brother? He was really forced. You know his temper He''s afraid that you will because of him That''s why I did that to you... "


    "Stop it, it''s all my fault This time when he comes back I will never be separated from him, even if he drives me away, I will not leave him Gu''s voice choked.


    "That''s good..." Huangfu''s tears also fell at night. He looked up and tried to force them back. Brother, did you hear that? I''ll never leave you again.


    The door of the office was pushed open vigorously. Huangfu wiped away the tears on his face at night. He turned to look at the people. When he saw that it was North Ming Wuji, he was going to blow him out!


    "What are you going to do


    "Go away!" Huangfu night was pushed away by Wuji in the north.


    The Secretary stood at the door embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    "You go out first, close the door thank you." Gu Qingxin has recovered her calmness. The red lips she specially painted today are to improve her aura. Her beautiful lips are slightly cocked up.


    The Secretary quickly backed out and closed the office door.


    Huangfu wants to get angry at night, and is stopped by Gu. He signals him not to be impulsive.


    "What can I do for director Beiming?" Gu Qingxin takes off the glasses on his face and raises his hand to spread out his head.

 Chapter 2773

    A dark green silk is scattered lazily, and draped on her shoulder lazily. At this moment, the woman has lost her just intellectual aura, and is as beautiful as a goblin


    "Gu Qingxin, don''t be complacent too early. It''s not certain who loses or wins!" North Ming Wuji points to Gu and falls in love. It''s obvious that his anger is hard to calm. He came to find fault specially. If he can''t get out of this bad anger, he will die of anger.


    Huangfu came over at night to throw him out. Gu Qingxin raised his hand and motioned him not to move.


    Gu Qingxin stands up and takes off her suit and coat, revealing a white lace shirt inside. She smiles, and her face is still light. "Do you know I just like to see you so angry that I can''t tear me If you want to kill me then I can''t do it! "


    The simplicity and innocence of Gu''s face.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    He looked at Beiming Wuji''s anger as if he was going to be upset. He didn''t want to be too happy. It''s really wonderful to fall in love with his younger sister now. He just said a few words and made the old man angry like this. It''s really very happy.


    "You You You... " Beiming Wuji is really angry, his head is buzzing, and the whole world is starting to rotate crazily.


    The next second, he really fell


    I was stunned by Gu''s love.


    Huangfu is going to laugh at the fork in the night. He gives a thumbs up to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin shrugs innocently, "I didn''t do anything He is too mean. "


    Huangfu walked over to kick him at night, looked at him and asked, "is it for him to die? Or... "


    "Of course, it''s self destruction. Are you going to save him?" Gu Qingxin looks at him with the eyes of an idiot.


    Beiming Wuji is a poisonous snake just like Beiming Lord!


    A baron of the northern netherworld has made them pay a heavy price. She doesn''t want to let such a thing happen again!


    Huangfu night nature will not have good intentions for such a person!


    But the door of the office was opened. The secretary brought coffee in


    As soon as the door is opened, the bodyguards outside see the situation in the room. They rush in quickly, look at the appearance of the bodyguards, and immediately make an emergency call


    The Secretary carefully placed two cups of coffee in front of Gu Qingxin and Huangfu night


    She felt that the eyes of the two people were not right


    She just wanted to cry without tears. She didn''t mean to!


    After the secretary went out, there were only two people in the office, Gu Qingxin and Huangfu night.


    "It''s a pity to let him escape." Huangfu regretted not having stabbed him.


    "It doesn''t matter. He won''t have a good life next!" Gu Qingxin''s hand became a fist tightly.


    "What shall we do next?" Huangfu asked her at night.


    "In the simplest language, tell me all the industries involved in Shengming group and what the president needs to do."


    Gu Qingxin just said that since she was going to take over as president, she would be like a president. She can''t say she can''t do it. When she is caught by Beiming Wuji and pulled down, she will lose Beiming''s cold face.


    Huangfu night is very happy that she can think so. He sits opposite her, turns on the computer, and begins to explain everything about Shengming group to Gu.


    ¡­¡­


    After being rescued, Wuji went to Nangong palace to see Nangong heaven at the first time.

 Chapter 2774

    Night seven is also in, is working with nangongtian return, North Ming Wuji came after very excited, has been scolding Gu and Huangfu night.


    "Mr. Beiming, please keep your mouth clean!" Night seven''s hand has already tightly clenched into the fist, he looks at him expressionless, the gunpowder flavor is full.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Wuji was swallowed by night seven, and finally stopped.


    Nangong Tian took a look at night seven, and then he saw North Ming Wuji, and said, "sit down and say, just come out of the hospital, don''t get excited again, and drink water first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "On night seven, sit down, too." Nangong Tian looks at night seven.


    Night seven sat down, clenched fist still did not loosen, expression also cold frightening.


    Beiming Wuji also sat down and took a drink of the water in front of him.


    Nangong Tian smiled and said, "you are still too impatient You have to learn a word! Endure! "


    "She is a little..." North Ming Wu Ji said here to see a side of the night seven one eye covetously, after the curse words swallow back.


    Nangong Tian took a look at two people and continued, "if I couldn''t bear it! I''ve already died outside! Where is nangongtian today? "


    Beiming Wuji was silent for a while and asked, "even if I can bear it, I can''t watch her continue to be arrogant, can I?"


    "Of course not. Because of her arrogance, didn''t our previous efforts be in vain?"


    "What''s the best way for you?" Beiming Wuji really wants to kill Gu Qingxin now. Every time it''s because of her, his dream will be broken.


    "Night seven, you go back first, remember what I told you." Nangong Tian gives orders to night seven.


    "Yes, I''ll go first." At night seven stood up and went out.


    Night seven came to the door, looked back at two people, expression became gloomy incomparably.


    They are scheming for the key!


    "What are you going to do, sir?" Beiming Wuji looks forward to nangongtian.


    "Since Gu Qingxin took over the position of president of the company, it must not be a idle job. She must go to see customers and talk about business Isn''t it normal for her to have an accident in the process? " Nangong''s lips are clenched with a cold smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that! I''m confused by that bitch and Huangfu at night. I''ll arrange it now! " Beiming Wuji stands up in a hurry.


    "Sit down!" Nangong Tian frowned at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I told you to bear it! How can you make a big deal like this? "


    "What can I stand to kill a woman?"


    "Is it false that you should look around and protect her? There is something wrong with Beiming cold. Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing will only protect her more carefully, and the young master Rong''s family is not vegetarian. Since we want to defeat the enemy, we need to win by one move! You are not allowed to do it in half a month. You want to do it in half a month! "


    "Half a month, I can''t stand a day!"


    Today Gu Qingxin and Huangfu night want their own lives!


    If he doesn''t revenge, he can''t sleep!


    "This time, you must bear it! Half a month is enough for you! If you don''t obey, you will only lose yourself. Your plan to annex Shengming group is just an extravagant hope! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Wuji takes a deep breath. OK, he bears it!


    For his ultimate goal, he can bear it!


    After leaving nangongfu on night 7, he immediately asked the driver to drive to Beiyuan

 Chapter 2775

    After arriving at the North Garden on the seventh night, Gu went in easily. Gu was sitting in a daze on the sofa in the room. Someone jumped in through the window. She knew who it was without looking back.


    There is no problem with the security of Beiyuan. It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to come in and not be found unless they are familiar with it.


    Night seven came to her in front, Gu Qingxin put his legs down and looked up at him.


    Night seven silently looked at her for a few seconds then sat down and asked, "blame me?"


    "What''s your fault? What happened during the day? " Gu Qingxin shakes her head. She knows that night seven doesn''t mean anything to her.


    Instead, he has been helping her in secret.


    "You shouldn''t wade in this muddy water. You will only get yourself involved in a lot of calculation." Night seven sat on the sofa and looked at her.


    "Can I watch ah Han''s things being robbed by others? I can''t make it! He has done so much for us, and I will do something for him. " Gu Qingxin looks up with firm eyes.


    "If the young master knew, he would not want you to be involved Young master doesn''t care about anything. He doesn''t care who will take these things away. He only cares about you! " Night seven sighed in his heart, and he dared to say that no one in the world knew more about the cold of the north.


    For more than ten years, he was the shadow of the cold in the north.


    "I know, but I can''t watch what he has been fighting for, just like this, I want to protect him to the end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Beiming Wuji won''t let you go. Next, you should be careful everywhere."


    Night seven also don''t know how the plan of the North Ming Wuji and the south palace heaven, now he can only remind her.


    "I will Night seven, you owe me an answer to a question. " Goo gazed at him.


    "Ask, I''ll give you the answer today."


    "Aunt Zhou Is there a problem? "


    "Yes!"


    "What''s wrong with her?" Gu looks at him nervously.


    "Aunt Zhou is sent by Nangong family. She has been lurking in Beiming family for many years. Because of her good performance, she was not found by anyone. When I started against her, she received an order to start against the young master." Night seven very seriously said.


    Gu was so shocked that she couldn''t connect the simple and kind aunt Zhou with a spy.


    "And you? Do you really betray ah Han Gu Qingxin grabs his arm nervously.


    Night seven looked down at the hand on his arm, slowly raised his head, "don''t expect too much from me, I have been helping you, just because I like you! I really betrayed the young master! "


    Gu looked at him, slowly releasing her hand. She shook her head. "I don''t believe it!"


    "That''s the truth! It''s true that I like you! You can''t believe it or change it! "


    "Stop talking! I don''t want to hear it! " Gu Qingxin suddenly covers his ears and looks very sad.


    Why tell her such a cruel truth!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night seven staring at her, the mood is very complex.


    "Night seven, tell me, where is ah Han?" Gu Qingxin slowly put down his hand, eyes red up, she miss him, she really miss him.


    She told herself that she could wait for him slowly no matter how long, but She really wants to miss him. She really doesn''t know how much she can support. Every minute and every second in the future will be painful for her.

 Chapter 2776

    If it wasn''t for the summer and the baby, she would have been crazy!


    "Young master It will come back. " Night seven numb say, this sentence he said to himself countless times, but with the passage of time, he himself some sleepless.


    Night seven looked at Gu''s heart broken look, which seemed to be more serious than when he came last time, which made him very worried.


    This time, he was still with her, watching her sleep before leaving.


    On the way back, night seven was in a heavy mood. Although he also hoped that the young master was still alive, but In this case, I''m afraid it''s worse than good.


    Night seven fidgety pulled his tie to throw aside, his hand touched his forehead, the heart is also very uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu went downstairs and saw Leng Chi and Xiao Jiu in the living room.


    She walked quickly to look at them and asked, "is there any news about ah Han?"


    The two men listened to her and all bowed their heads.


    "Then why are you back? Why don''t you keep looking? "


    Gu Qingxin takes a step back. Now every time something happens about the cold in the north, she will be hit as if the end of the world is coming.


    "Little white and little night, let us both come back to protect you and little young master and little miss." Said Leng Chi.


    "Mommy, is there any news from Daddy?"


    There was a baby''s tender voice behind her. Gu''s body was frozen. She took two deep breaths to make sure that she did not behave differently.


    She looked back at the little baby who was running over. "Not yet, daddy must have been injured."


    "Oh." Baby looked at Leng Chi and Xiao Jiu and lowered his head.


    Leng Chi and Xiao Jiu look at their mother and daughter, and they are upset.


    Gu takes her into the living room. The baby tries to hold back the tears, and her hands get together. At the beginning, she asks Mommy when daddy will come back.


    But later, when she saw Mommy crying secretly after she left her room, she stopped asking.


    Because she knew that if she asked, it would only make Mommy more sad.


    Today, when she saw Uncle Leng and uncle Jiu coming back, she thought there was news from Daddy


    "Mommy, two uncles are early." Summer very indifferent into the living room, sat on the side of the sofa.


    "Miss..."


    "I''ll call my little grandma later." Gu took a deep breath and looked at the two men.


    "Yes, little grandma." If it''s too late, change your tongue.


    "From today on, don''t call me miss again. Everyone will call me little grandma." Gu looks at the Butler standing by.


    "Yes, little grandma." The housekeeper replied respectfully.


    "Say it." Gu Qingxin looks cold and late.


    "Later, I will protect the safety of my little grandma. Xiaojiu is responsible for the little master and little miss All day protection! " Said Leng Chi.


    "Well." Gu fell in love with him and his nose was a little sore.


    After breakfast, Xiaojiu sent Baobao and Xiaxia to kindergarten. Leng Chi protected Gu and went to Shengming group.


    Gu Qingxin sits in the exclusive car of Beiming before the cold. She sits in the position where he used to work and turns on the computer he used.


    When the computer is turned on and the screen is on, she is stunned. The desktop is her photo


    Gu''s tears fell as soon as she fell. She covered her mouth and wept


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office of Shengming group.

 Chapter 2777

    Gu Qingxin is listening to the Secretary''s report on the progress of the company''s various businesses recently. The door of the office has been opened.


    North Ming Wuji brings people in.


    The secretary who followed in was still embarrassed.


    "Go out and lead the door." Gu cast his heart to look up at the two people who came in, then lowered his head and continued to batch the documents sent by the secretary.


    "President." The secretary who is reporting to her looks at her nervously.


    "It''s OK, you go on." Gu Qingxin said lightly, totally do not see the two people.


    "Yes!"


    "Gu Qingxin, you really regard yourself as the president! You''re not afraid that position is too high, you will fall down and die? " North Ming Wu Ji sneers at her.


    Even though nangongtian slept last night, he also made enough psychological preparation. But at the moment when he saw Gu Qingxin, he still could not resist his inner hatred!


    The secretary was interrupted by him. He could only stand there embarrassed and say no, no, No.


    "Go out first and let the night always come to my office." Gu Qingxin looks up at the Secretary and orders.


    "Yes!" The secretary turned around and left as quickly as he was pardoned.


    Gu Qingxin throws away the pen in his hand, turns the swivel chair to look at North Ming Wuji and guanyue, who is sitting on the sofa.


    "Director Beiming was so angry early in the morning Not afraid to go back to the hospital? " Gu Qingxin brings up red lips, which are unparalleled.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ let me introduce you. You two should know each other Now Guan Yue is my secretary. "


    "Director Beiming is really interested A little secretary, let the director of Beiming report to me. " Gu chuckles more beautifully.


    The face of the North Ming Wuji immediately turned black. Guanyue stood up and looked at Gu Qingxin with a sneer. "Gu Qingxin, do you want to face? Ah Han died to save you! You have the face to take his seat and take everything away from him! "


    Gu fell in love with her and looked at her fiercely. She stood up abruptly. "Your mouth is so smelly. Didn''t you brush your teeth when you went out! You''re dead! Your whole family is dead! "


    Gu Qingxin''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, glaring at guanyue.


    "Gu Qingxin, you don''t pretend to be just here! Ah Han is dead. Aren''t you the happiest? Now everything about him is yours! You and your adulterer took everything from him! What are you arguing about! I tell you, I won''t let you go! " Guanyue''s eyes were red.


    Gu Qingxin picks up the coffee cup on the table and throws it to guanyue. Guanyue quickly dodges. The coffee cup falls on the sofa and makes a crisp sound.


    "Guanyue, are you looking for death! He is not dead! " Gu Qingxin can tolerate everything, but he can''t tolerate others saying that Beiming is dead.


    "I hope he didn''t die, but he just died to save you and your bitch!" Guanyue looked at her with a sneer.


    "Get out of here, both of you!" Gu Qingxin is out of control completely.


    Beiming Wuji is satisfied with his lip hook. He feels more comfortable at last. It seems that he is really right to use guanyue to stimulate Gu to fall in love.


    "Why did you let us go? This is ah Han''s office! I''m his girlfriend! " Guanyue sat down.


    "Guanyue, you know what you are! Five years ago, you made a person with a similar voice to ah han to stimulate me. Five years later, you did the same thing again! "

 Chapter 2778

    "You think I''ll be fooled by you? I tell you, Beiming cold is my husband! Nothing to do with you bitch! Don''t insult him! " Goo''s fist fell on the desk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guanyue''s eyebrows wrinkled. Now she knows what''s wrong. It turns out that it''s because of the man who has a similar figure with Beiming cold.


    At that time, she was not too anxious. She wanted to provoke Gu Qingxin''s relationship with Beiming cold, but she didn''t expect to sink here.


    "Ha ha, it''s too easy to fall in love with you Five years ago, how did you know it wasn''t Beiming cold? " Guanyue picks eyebrows, she is dead anyway also won''t admit.


    "Mr. Beiming, the secretary you are looking for matches you very well!" Gu Qingxin sees the picture of Beiming cold on her desk, and her mood suddenly calms down.


    "I think guanyue is a good match for ah Han." Beiming Wuji looks at her with a smile.


    "You can keep dreaming. I have no time to accompany you. If you don''t go any more..."


    Gu Qingxin said that, Leng Chi appeared. He looked at the two people sitting on the sofa expressionless, "please leave, if you don''t want to leave, I can find someone to" please "you go out!"


    Gu Qingxin sits down. She can''t be led by North Ming Wuji. North Ming Wuji deliberately makes Guan Yue feel sick.


    "Cold late, what are you?" Guanyue said with a sneer.


    "Yes, I''m not really anything. I''m just a little man So, if I''m impulsive, who will I kill Just pay for a cheap life! Miss Guan, what do you say? " Cold late casually raised his hand, gently unbuttoned his sleeve.


    As soon as he said this, guanyue and Beiming Wuji''s face changed in unison!


    Gu Qingxin''s brow is wrinkled and he doesn''t speak.


    Beiming Wuji stands up and swings his sleeve and walks out.


    Guanyue also stood up and looked at Gu chuckling, "you are less satisfied, how can you not change the fact that you killed ah Han!"


    Guanyue also left, and Gu fell in love with Leng Chi. Leng Chi gave her a gift and left.


    Huangfu came in at night and asked, "what''s the old thing doing here? How can guanyue be here?"


    "She is now the Secretary of North Ming Wuji. He should have come to disgust me on purpose." Gu admitted that he was disgusted.


    "This old thing! I''ll try to kill him! " Huangfu sat down at night, trying to find a way.


    "Don''t act rashly! His life is worth less than yours! We''ll find another way to deal with him. " Gu Qingxin said to him very seriously.


    Huangfu frowned at night and said, "how about that? Are you still used to it? "


    "Yes." Gu tilts his head firmly.


    "It''s hard for you."


    "No, please help me to have a look. These projects are under construction now What do I need to do? "


    At night, Huangfu looked at all the engineering information on the computer and began to teach Gu how to deal with these things.


    One morning time passed like this, Gu took a look at the time and said, "it''s noon."


    "Out for dinner?" Huangfu looked at her at night.


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head. "No It''s takeout. "


    At night, Huangfu watched her carefully watching what he had just taught her. He was not sure whether he was right or wrong.


    None of this is her responsibility.

 Chapter 2779

    "Beiming Wuji will not give up. He will definitely try his best to drive me out of the company. I will not give him this opportunity!" Gu Qingxin said lightly.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Gu Qingxin originally wanted to take out at the office. Bai shallowly called to have lunch with her.


    Bai shallowly asked her out. She must have been going to the appointment. Gu took care of her things and left Shengming group.


    When she left, she met guanyue again, and she was provocative to Gu Qingxin''s satire, and Gu Qingxin ignored it directly.


    Gu fell in love with Bai shallowly at the appointed place. It''s a Sichuan restaurant. They both have a common hobby: eating spicy food.


    Gu Qingxin is still dressed in professional clothes, with her hair curled, looking mature and intelligent.


    Bai shallow saw her come in and said, "sit fast."


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s on your mind? " Gu Qingxin only needs to look at her to know that her mood is not right.


    "No You''re on your mind when you ask for a meal? " White light blinked, did she show so obvious?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t continue to ask. She understands Bai''s shallow nature. She is stubborn. If she doesn''t want to say it, no one can pry her mouth open.


    "Order. Today we are the only two of us. We can eat whatever we want." Bai shallowly took the menu and called the waiter.


    Two people ordered seven or eight dishes in total today. They can''t eat all of them, but today they just want to have one.


    They specifically told the waiter to put more pepper!


    So, they almost finished the meal while crying


    Perhaps, only by taking this opportunity to cry can we hide our vulnerability.


    Bai shallow sad, because she found that her body is more and more serious, she did not expect that she just took antidote for such a short time, the poison will continue to attack.


    She has an unknown premonition. Maybe she can''t escape this time


    She doesn''t give up her present life, Bai Jingqing, Bai Xiaobai, and her heart


    But she can''t do anything now. She has to wait for death.


    This kind of desperation slowly engulfs her soul and makes her really close to collapse.


    She didn''t dare to tell anyone about herself. If she could, she wanted to find a place to leave quietly.


    After eating, Bai shallowly proposed to buy clothes. The place where they ate was a shopping mall. Gu was with her.


    Two people take the elevator upstairs, to the women''s floor, white light began to choose clothes.


    Gu Qingxin is now making clothes. Generally, her clothes are designed by herself, but since she wants to stroll, she will certainly accompany her.


    White shallow chose a few suits of clothes, then checked out.


    When they came out, they met Bei Ming Qian and LAN Yunxin''s mother and daughter.


    Gu fell in love with him. When she came to the mall, she could meet the mother and daughter. It seems that the mother and daughter have nothing to do. They are shopping in the mall every day.


    No matter how the mother and daughter are, they have nothing to do with Gu''s devotion!


    LAN Yunxin is most disgusted with Gu Qingxin. Seeing her, he will not let go. "Isn''t this Miss Gu? I heard you killed my sixth cousin? My sixth cousin is really I know it''s the life of sweeping stars at the sight of you. Now, I can''t find the body when I''m dead! "


    Gu Qingxin is moving forward. She didn''t want to deal with the mother and daughter. When she heard LAN Yunxin''s words, she immediately turned around and went to LAN Yunxin''s face, staring at her fiercely.

 Chapter 2780

    Blue cloud heart was frightened by her, and immediately turned to Beiming Qianqian for help, "Mom, look at her!"


    "What do you want to do?" Beiming Qianqian frowns at Gu Qingxin, and the disgust in his eyes is undisguised!


    "You''d better call your daughter. If she dare to talk, I''ll tear her mouth!" Goo hee cold warning.


    "I''m speechless. Now who doesn''t know that Bei Ming Han died to save your broom star! What a disaster you''ve done to your mother! " Blue cloud heart hides behind Beiming Qianqian and continues to shout.


    Gu Qingxin raises his hand and grabs blue Yunxin''s hair. She grabs her directly and hits her. "It seems that you haven''t learned how to behave! Since you don''t have a tutor, I''ll teach you a lesson today! "


    "Gu Qingxin, are you crazy? Let go of my daughter! " Beiming Qianqian wants to save his daughter.


    Bai shallowly pulls her, "Beiming Qianqian, blue cloud heart is your daughter, isn''t it? Are women like you worthy of motherhood? "


    "Who wants her to be my daughter? I''ve been unlucky for eight lifetimes, and she will be such a debt collector! I wish she could die! Gu Qingxin, why don''t you die! " The vicious roar of Beiming Qianqian.


    Bai shallowly slaps on Beiming Qianqian''s face. If it was in the past, she might not do so. Even if Beiming Qianqian went too far, she would be the mother of her heart. But now she is going to die. What is she afraid of?


    Beiming Qianqian was stunned. She didn''t expect that her friend who was in love actually dared to hit her. She also hit Bai shallowly like crazy.


    When Bai shallowly wanted to fight back, her hand suddenly became numb. She was pushed hard by Beiming Qianqian. Because of her anger, her strength was surprisingly strong!


    At that time, Bai shallowly was at the glass guardrail in the center of the shopping mall. She was pushed directly by Beiming Qianqian and fell over it. Her hand quickly grabbed the guardrail, but Bai shallowly had no strength. She just grabbed it and let it go


    Falling down


    Gu Qingxin rushes over in time and grabs Bai''s wrist. She holds Bai''s hand tightly and says, "shallow, don''t let go, I''ll pull you up!"


    Gu Qingxin''s other hand also holds Bai shallowly.


    LAN Yunxin is beaten by Gu Qingxin. She rushes over like crazy. She will push Gu Qingxin down. I wish she could die.


    Before the blue cloud heart''s hand touches Gu Qingxin, "bang!" With a sound, she was kicked to fly by Leng Chi. He immediately came to help and pulled Bai shallowly up


    Beiming Qianqian looks at the daughter who was kicked. Her eyes are red. She knows that every time she meets Gu Qingxin, there is no good thing!


    Bai shallowly sits on the ground gasping for breath. The whole person is collapsed. She shivers. Just when she fell down, Bai shallowly is very sure. She doesn''t want to die!


    She does not want to die, she wants to live, she wants to accompany her lover and her lover well.


    "Shallow, what''s the matter with you? Say something! I''m fine. I''m fine. " Gu Qingxin thinks Bai shallowly frightened and immediately hugs her.


    "Fall in love, I don''t want to die! I want to live! " White shallow also hugged her, tears came out.


    "Well Don''t be afraid, it will be OK! " Gu takes her in his arms and comforts her. At the moment when she just fell, she would be scared to death.


    Leng Chi glances coldly at Bei Ming Qian Qian and LAN Yunxin''s mother and daughter. LAN Yunxin has fainted after being kicked. Bei Ming Qian Qian glares at Gu Qingxin angrily, "Gu Qingxin, I will make you die!"

 Chapter 2781

    Although she has learned the ruthlessness and shamelessness of Beiming Qianqian for a long time, today her words are like a sharp knife, which has been slashed hard on Gu Qingxin''s heart, which has been riddled with holes.


    "Beiming Qianqian, it''s OK today. I''ll spare your mother and daughter once! If the next time blue cloud heart changes to talk, no matter who you are, I will not let you go! " Gu Qingxin tightly hugs the white light still shivering.


    When she had finished speaking, she stopped looking at the mother and daughter, and lifted up the pale and shallow one that had fallen on the ground and walked out.


    Leng Chi glances at the mother and daughter of Beiming Qianqian. He looks at the cruel eyes of Beiming Qianqian and frowns slightly. He deeply doubts that there is such a mother in the world?


    He left the mall with Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly.


    When she got to the car, Gu poured a glass of water for Bai Qingqian. Her hand was still shaking and her face was particularly pale.


    Just now they are on the sixth floor. If she falls down, she will die. Bai shallow always thinks that she can face life and death calmly. In fact, she overestimates herself too much!


    She was afraid of death. It was an unspeakable fear. She didn''t want to die. She didn''t want to die at all.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s not afraid!" Gu fell in love with her hand, shaking so much that he reached out and grasped her hand holding the cup.


    Bai takes two deep breaths, looks up at Gu Qingxin, "Qingxin, I don''t know how long I can live..."


    Bai shallowly finished saying this sentence and cried out. Gu fell in love with her and stayed there without knowing what she was talking about.


    Bai shallowly cried and told Gu Qingxin what happened to her. She was going crazy. If she didn''t say it again, Bai shallowly felt that she might be really going crazy.


    Gu was so shocked that her face turned pale. It was hard to breathe. It took a long time for her to find her voice? How could... "


    "Fall in love, I don''t want to die, what should I do? I really don''t want to die. " White shallow water cup, holding her crying very helpless.


    She is reluctant to give up every one of them and everything here.


    "It''s going to be OK, it''s going to be OK, there''s going to be a way!" Gu Qingxin is very flustered. She keeps patting her back with her hands. No, it will be OK.


    "There is no way My situation is becoming more and more serious now. I''m afraid that I may at any time... " Bai shallowly calmed down a little at last, and she let go of Gu Qingxin and sucked her nose hard.


    "No! I won''t let you do anything! Absolutely not! " Gu Qingxin raises his hand to wipe the tears on her face.


    "If I really You must take good care of Bai Xiaobai for me. "


    "No talking! You''re his mommy. You''re the best if you''re with him. " Gu Qingxin holds her hand tightly.


    Gu Qingxin grew up with Bai shallowly. Shallowly, it was a fatal blow to her.


    "Does doctor Bai know about it?" Gu looked at her and asked.


    White shallow and hard pulled the corners of his mouth, "it should be known, but he pretended not to know He loves me so much, how could he not find my difference... "


    Bai Jingqing didn''t say anything, but Bai is not stupid. Her body is becoming more and more obvious. She thinks Bai Jingqing can''t find it, and Bai Jingqing is also very strange recently. He used to be inseparable from her, but now he often can''t go home.

 Chapter 2782

    "Send them back to nangongtian."


    "Yes!"


    In response, he took the two women and walked out. No matter how coquettish they were, there was no pity at night.


    The two women were taken out. At night, they looked at the two women standing at the door and turned their eyebrows to look at their devotion. "Haven''t they come in yet?"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She turned around and walked in. She couldn''t help looking at night seven more and sat far away from him


    "Sit there!" Night seven points to the opposite position.


    "No, it''s good here." Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "Afraid I''ll eat you?" Night seven was in a bad mood. Today, Nangong Tian didn''t know what to smoke. He sent two women to him.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    He said so. She could only stand up and sit opposite him. She tried to stop herself from thinking


    "What''s the matter with you? You look so bad? " Night seven frowns at her.


    Gu Lixin looks up at him quickly, then lowers his head. "Are you sure you can talk to me now?"


    After being teased by two such hot beauties, he really has no idea?


    "What do you mean?" There was a trace of annoyance in night seven''s eyes.


    "Er No...... "


    "Do you think I need to address my physiological needs?"


    "No, I said..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night seven looked at her, saw her face is too bad, then did not care about her, quietly waiting for her to say the purpose of this visit.


    He knew very well that she would never come to his house to look for her if there was nothing important.


    "Something happened to shallowly..." Gu confided in Bai''s simple situation and told Yeqi that she had a hunch that Yeqi might be able to help her.


    "On night seven, do you know who is behind the attack? She is in a very urgent situation now. I want to ask you to help me. "


    "Please?" Night seven frowns at her.


    "Yes! Please! " Gu Qingxin looks at him seriously.


    Night seven leaned on the sofa, legs folded gracefully, he looked at her, his face was white, his long eyelashes were trembling because he was sad, the tip of his beautiful little nose was gently moving together, looking extremely helpless


    White shallow matter, he really does not know, but he has a suspicion in his heart, this matter is related to nangongtian.


    Because nangongtian is good at controlling others with poison!


    Luonanling is the one who specializes in making poison for him.


    "I can help you look it up, but I have the conditions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu stares at him, as if he never thought he would take advantage of the fire.


    "Don''t look at me like this, I said, don''t think I''m too good! I am not a saint! " Night seven light said.


    "You say your conditions!" Gu Qingxin forced his unsteady breath to ask him.


    "A month with me." Night seven casually put forward their own conditions.


    Gu fell in love for a while and didn''t seem to expect that he would ask for it. Her face quickly turned red, she stood up angrily and wanted to scold him, but she didn''t think she was qualified to do it!


    "You think I didn''t come!" Gu Qingxin turns around and leaves.


    "Don''t want to save Bai shallow, want to watch her die?"


    Night seven a word then lets Gu pour in the heart never to move the footstep again!


    "Night seven! I didn''t expect you to be so shameless! " Gu Qingxin can''t bear it. He grins at him.


    "Why am I shameless?" Night seven eyes calm looking at him.


    "You..."


    "I want you to stay with me for a month, not for a month!"

 Chapter 2783

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Your mind is too dirty!" One more sentence on night seven.


    ¡°¡­¡­ , it''s clear that what you said is ambiguous! It''s easy to misunderstand! " Gu Qingxin''s face has gone from pale to tomato.


    "Explanation is cover up! I said accompany me, is when I think, you can''t refuse me at your side! As for Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing, you can find a way to solve it yourself! "


    "Well, I promise you Do you have a clue about something shallow? " Gu Qingxin sits back.


    "Not yet, but..."


    "But what?" Gu Qingxin looks at him nervously. It looks like night seven really knows something.


    Night seven''s eyes flashed a bit of complexity. "I''m afraid this is not as simple as you think. I''ll try my best to save your life. As for the others I can''t guarantee you 100%. "


    Gu Qingxin nodded at once, "as long as you can keep a shallow life, I will solve other things myself."


    Night seven has a headache. There are too many things recently. Nangong Tian, just like being attacked by evil, sends a woman to him in the dark. Today, he even sent her home


    He really doesn''t know what nangongtian is crazy about!


    "I have something else in the afternoon. I''ll go back to the company first. I''ll wait for your information." Gu Qingxin stands up to leave.


    Night seven also stood up, he also knows what he said now, she will not change her determination to stay in the Shengming group, then he can only do his best to protect her safety.


    After Gu Qingxin left, he immediately asked his men to prepare the car. Now he is going to see nangongtian.


    He now suspects that the white and shallow poison was made by luonanling!


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, an xiaonuan has been staying in the villa with an Tong. After so long, there is no news from Huangfu night. Her heart is also relieved. It seems that Huangfu night has not found anything.


    "Mommy, is it fun outside?" An Tong just finished playing a tune and turned to look at mommy''s direction.


    An xiaonuan looked up from the computer. "Why do you ask this question all of a sudden?"


    "Just curious What the outside world looks like. " An Tong smiles. She has never been out of the house because of her congenital blindness.


    Before, she never thought about going out, but Since she met her uncle in the woods last time, she had an impulse to understand and touch the world.


    An xiaonuan put down the computer and said, "Tongtong, the world is not as beautiful as you think."


    She has experienced too much suffering, the bottom has struggled, so she does not love the world very much.


    Ann doesn''t want her daughter to touch too much outside.


    "No, I can''t see it, but I can feel it. The sun is warm. I think the world must be beautiful." An Tong smiles sweetly, and her face is full of longing for the outside world.


    "Tongtong..."


    "If Tong Tong wants to go out and have a look, you can take her out for a walk." Luonanling came down from upstairs and said casually.


    When Antong heard the voice of luonanling, she immediately stopped talking. She shrunk her neck and sat there afraid to move.


    An xiaonuan knew that an Tong was afraid of him and said, "I will take her out sometime."


    "I have nothing to do today. I''ll take Tong Tong for a walk." Luonanling went to an Tong and picked her up.


    "Mommy..."

 Chapter 2784

    "Tongtong, it''s very impolite." Luonanling reminds me.


    "Uncle Luo." Tong Tong called him obediently.


    "Darling! Go to change clothes and take Tongtong out. " Order from luonanling.


    An xiaonuan frowned, or obedient to change clothes, five minutes later, an xiaonuan changed a suit and came out, stepping on a pair of 10 cm thick shoes.


    Because of her short stature, an xiaonuan pays great attention to the proportion of lengthening her body. She looks at her daughter. Fortunately, her daughter''s height is not like her. Although an Tong is still small, her arms and legs are long. It can be seen that she is like Huangfu night.


    Luonanling left the villa with an xiaonuan''s mother and daughter. An Tong was very nervous all the way. Although she looked forward to the outside world, she was afraid of the unknown at the same time. After all, this was her first time to go out.


    She held mommy''s hand all the time.


    "Where are we going?" An xiaonuan asks luonanling.


    "Go to the mall and buy something for Tong Tong." Lornan said lightly.


    An xiaonuan is upset. Before, luonanling didn''t pay much attention to Tongtong. How could she suddenly want to buy something for her.


    Although there was no change in her face, her heart was already clenched.


    After five years with luonanling, she also had a good understanding of him. This man has no human nature at all, and only poison making is in his eyes!


    In his eyes, human beings can only be divided into two kinds, the living test article and the dead test article.


    An xiaonuan''s heart is shaking fiercely. Is luonanling thinking about Tongtong?


    No! may not! Absolutely not!


    She can''t let luonanling deal with Tongtong!


    "Mommy..." An Tong is pinched by an xiaonuan. She cries out in a low voice.


    An Xiao warms up, she quietly holds an Tong to her leg and says, "what does Tong Tong want?"


    "Well Tongtong is not short of anything I want to give it to Mommy Can uncle Luo buy some gifts? "


    An Tong also wants to give the uncle she met last time a gift, but she doesn''t know if she can see the uncle again.


    At the thought of saving her uncle, Antong was a little lost. She was afraid that she would never meet him again.


    "Well, you can make your own decisions." An xiaonuan''s mood is surging. It seems that she has to find a way to get rid of luonanling.


    After arriving at the shopping mall, luonanling has been holding Antong, and also very patient to talk with her. Ann xiaonuan looks at him, legs are soft.


    In this world, luonanling is only good for one kind of people, that is his test product.


    Antong has been looking for Mommy, but she can''t see anything. She is not very happy because she doesn''t like luonanling.


    "Don''t you want to buy presents for mommy and me? What do you want to buy? " Luo Nanling asks an Tong.


    "I want to buy a beautiful dress for mummy Buy a beautiful crystal ball for uncle Luo. " Said Antong.


    "Crystal ball? How do you know there''s a crystal ball? "


    "I heard it on TV. I heard that the crystal ball is very beautiful." Anton actually wants a crystal ball.


    Luonanling listened to her, so she took her to the gift area. When she got to the gift area, luonanling found rows of crystal balls.


    An Tong felt these cool and slippery crystal balls and asked, "Uncle Luo, what''s in this crystal ball?"


    "There''s a little girl in this. She''s playing the piano. It''s snowing all the time." Luonanling gave her a description.

 Chapter 2785

    After hearing his description, Antong smiled happily, "then I want this! Here you are! "


    "Why give me this?"


    "Because Tong Tong can also play the piano."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Tongtong wanted to buy another one for herself, she finally resisted. Luonanling paid and left with something.


    "Let her go by herself. Since she''s taken out to play, let her explore." An xiaonuan came and said.


    "That''s right." Luonanling put an Tong down.


    His cell phone rings. He looks at the call and answers it. "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Luonanling hangs up the phone and looks at the mother and daughter. "I have something to go first. You two can hang around and let the bodyguard follow me."


    "Good." An xiaonuan is not impatient, and looks at him calmly.


    Luonanling left, and an xiaonuan was relieved. Her face changed slightly. She picked up an Tong and went to the bathroom.


    "Mommy, where are you going? I also want to buy you skirts. " "An Tong hugged her and said.


    "Mommy, go to the bathroom." An xiaonuan takes an Tong to the ladies'' room.


    She went in and saw a man standing inside.


    An xiaonuan''s eyebrows wrinkled. "Sir, did you go to the wrong place?"


    Night seven turn around to look at her, an xiaonuan of course is to recognize night seven, but now she is Luo 17, not an xiaonuan!


    So, only as a stranger!


    "You''re from lornanling!" Night seven is very determined to ask, he is not sure whether the person in front of him is an xiaonuan, he just came to gamble luck.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?" An Tong makes a sound. An xiaonuan quickly covers her daughter''s mouth and signals her not to talk.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" An xiaonuan looks at him calmly. Her lavender eyes are calm.


    "I have something to ask of you." Night seven also does not beat around the Bush, explains the intention directly.


    "Me? I don''t think I can help you. " An xiaonuan looks at him lightly, but she wants to know what he is talking about.


    "I have a friend''s friend, Bai shallowly, who has been given antidotes on a regular basis before, but recently she has had a bad attack, but she can''t contact her I know that luonanling is a pharmaceutical expert. You are his man now. I wonder if he will have a simple antidote. "


    An small warm heart a tight, shallow poisoning, how can this? Is this really related to luonanling? If not, night seven should not find themselves.


    He should also suspect that he is an xiaonuan, but he is not sure, so he came to try his luck.


    "I''m really a man of luonanling, but I''m just his test product. Maybe you don''t know him. He''s a drug addict and doesn''t care about anyone. I''m the same, so I may not be able to help you." Ann looked at him with a smile.


    "If you don''t bother me, you should think you haven''t seen me." Night seven nodded to her and left the ladies'' room.


    When he went out, he scared the woman who was going to come in. He thought he was going in the wrong direction.


    He frowned. He wasn''t sure whether the woman was safe or not.


    If so, it would be great for her to hide her emotions!


    If not


    Night seven don''t want to think more, whether it is not, he always wants to come over to try.

 Chapter 2786

    As for the rest, he will think of another way.


    Night seven left, an xiaonuan also holding an Tong came out, an Tong very cleverly lying on mommy''s shoulder, know mommy has something on her mind, then no longer noisy.


    Although she didn''t understand what the uncle was talking about


    Ann xiaonuan is naturally worried about the shallow things.


    She was unfortunate all her life, so the people who helped her in her unfortunate life, Ann xiaonuan, are always remembered.


    Shallowness and devotion are two of them. She is always grateful.


    "Tong Tong, do you want to buy clothes for mummy? Mommy will take you to the women''s department. "


    "Yes, mummy." An Tong looks up and kisses her to show her comfort.


    Ann''s heart is not warm enough. She''s very lucky. Five years ago, God gave this little angel to her on the verge of despair.


    If there is no an Tong, an xiaonuan is not sure if he has the courage to survive.


    She took her daughter to the women''s department and walked into a shop at will.


    The waiter came to warmly welcome the mother and daughter. Ann asked Ann Tong what kind of clothes she wanted to buy for her.


    Antong said that she wanted a white skirt, because Mommy said that white is the purest color, and she thought that this color must be very nice for mommy to wear.


    The waiter looked at the little girl in Ann''s arms. At first, he thought she was just an angel, but now he found that the girl''s eyes could not be seen.


    She thought it was a pity. If the girl could see it, it would be perfect.


    An xiaonuan follows an Tong''s description and finds a white skirt. The skirt is very simple. The upper part of the body fits the curve of the body. The skirt is very large and the length is above the knee, which is very suitable for an xiaonuan.


    "Miss, this dress must suit you very well." The waitress said at once.


    "Let me try, Tong Tong. You sit here waiting for Mommy." An xiaonuan places an Tong on the sofa.


    Antong sat there obediently, waiting for mummy to try on her clothes.


    The waiters couldn''t help taking photos for her. Although she couldn''t see it, she was too beautiful. They had never seen such a beautiful girl before.


    An Tong knows that her sisters are taking photos of themselves. She smiles and poses to make a group of waitresses love each other.


    Although the eyes can not see, also want to take home to raise Oh!


    When Shen yundai and Xiang Xiang came in from the outside, she saw that the waiters were taking pictures of a little girl. Her eyebrows wrinkled and she asked, "don''t you do business today?"


    An xiaonuan, who is changing clothes in the fitting room, hears the sound and raises her head abruptly. Her hands are tightly clenched, Shen yundai!


    This woman''s voice is a nightmare of her life, and she will never forget Ann xiaonuan!


    An xiaonuan sneers. She hasn''t found this woman yet, but she has sent her home!


    Good! Good!


    "Mrs. Huangfu, you''re here. I''ll keep all the new models here. Please have a look and see if you like them." The store manager quickly walked through the cloud and served her respectfully.


    When an xiaonuan listened to the voice of Mrs. Huangfu, he felt even more harsh!


    Ha ha ~ ~ ~ Shen yundai finally married Huangfu night after killing herself so badly?


    At that time, she was badly disfigured and almost died. Because of too much medicine, she lost her sight. For these accounts, she should go to Shen yundai to get them back!

 Chapter 2787

    Shen yundai was in a better mood when the store manager said that. She looked at an Tong sitting on the sofa and frowned.


    This little girl is so beautiful, just like a goblin, and She thought the child was familiar.


    How can I have a little face to face with Huangfu at night?!


    "Who is this child?" Asked Shen yundai.


    "Oh, a guest''s child, the guest is changing clothes inside." Said the store manager at once.


    "A blind man?" Shen yundai can see that there is something wrong with an Tong''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There''s something wrong with the eyes." The store manager''s voice is soft, but he can''t help cursing in his heart. It''s hard to talk, and he can''t accumulate virtue at all!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen yundai didn''t pay any more attention to Antong. After all, those who can come here to buy clothes must be rich or expensive. She won''t be stupid enough to want to make trouble.


    "Xiang Xiang, go to the sofa and sit down. Mommy tries on her clothes." Shen yundai said bored. She was thinking about when Huangfu would come at night.


    Shen yundai took a fancy to the skirt that Ann chose before. She went to the fitting room to try it first if she wanted it.


    After Shen yundai went in, an xiaonuan came out of the fitting room, and the moment she came out, she surprised everyone in the shop.


    An xiaonuan is short, but her body proportion is perfect. She has a protruding front and a warping back. She can support clothes.


    This dress has a different charm from hers.


    When Ann got out, he kept his eyes on the boy sitting on the sofa, the son of Shen yundai and Huangfu Ye!


    Ha ha ~ ~ she and Tong Tong have suffered a lot, but Shen yundai, the culprit, lives so free with her son. Why?


    Shen yundai, from today on, your good day is over!


    Xiang Xiang knows that this aunt is looking at himself. He looks back at her nervously


    "Miss, this skirt is so suitable for you. It''s just tailor-made for you." The clerk sighed.


    "My mommy is the most beautiful." An Tong said proudly.


    Although she didn''t see mommy''s face, Antoine firmly believed that mommy was the most beautiful person in the world.


    An xiaonuan takes back her sight. She smiles and turns gracefully to look at herself in the mirror. This dress shows her good figure. It''s really good.


    At this time, Shen yundai also came out of the fitting room, saying that there would be no harm without comparison. If Ann xiaonuan didn''t put this dress on her, Shen yundai would not look bad in this dress.


    But Shen yundai is too skinny and has no body material. She is incomparable with an xiaonuan.


    The clerks are embarrassed


    Once upon a time, they came at will to praise. Now, they really can''t say a word


    Shen yundai also saw an xiaonuan. When she saw the woman looking in the mirror not far away, she almost screamed out.


    She is like seeing a ghost, pointing to an xiaonuan, "you You You... "


    An xiaonuan frowned at her and said lightly, "this lady, don''t you know it''s very impolite to point at others like this?"


    Shen yundai also realized that she had lost her temper. She quickly took back her hand. No, it''s impossible! This woman is not an xiaonuan!


    Ann xiaonuan was so hurt that she couldn''t live without leaving the hospital!


    But how could there be two people like this in the world!


    Shen yundai realized that the clothes they tried were the same

 Chapter 2788

    As like as two peas of bitch, she looked at the woman''s perfect figure.


    Because of her stature, she will always lose to Ann xiaonuan!


    "Mrs. Huangfu, are you satisfied with this dress?" The store manager asked with a smile.


    "Satisfied with what? I don''t want to be so ugly! " Of course, Shen yundai''s face was not good when she was compared.


    "I think it''s very good. Wrap this for me, thank you." An xiaonuan smiled and then went into the fitting room and took off her skirt.


    Shen yundai listens to an xiaonuan''s words and stares at her fitting room angrily. This woman is really annoying!


    As annoying as that bitch five years ago!


    Shen yundai looks back at an Tong who is sitting on the sofa. Her eyes are full of malice.


    The salesmen were so frightened that they were afraid that Mrs. Huangfu would suddenly go mad and hurt the little beauty.


    Fortunately, Shen yundai was a little sensible and went into the fitting room to change her clothes.


    After an Xiao warms up, he asks the waiter to wrap his clothes.


    When Shen yundai came out, the clerk asked her not to try on other styles. Shen yundai chose a suit to try.


    Ann smiled and said, "I like this one, too. Help me to get the right size."


    Clerk, "..."


    The customer is God. When the customer asks, they can''t ignore it. They immediately give it to Ann xiaonuan.


    Two people come out at the same time, an xiaonuan wins again, Shen yundai''s face is angry green.


    "Did you mean it!" Shen asked angrily.


    "What?" An xiaonuan looks at her innocently.


    "You wear the same clothes as me on purpose!" Shen yundai feels the shame!


    "This lady, you think too much! I''m very satisfied with this one, please wrap it for me. " An xiaonuali ignored her and went in to change clothes.


    Shen yundai is so angry that no woman doesn''t care if she is compared by another woman!


    Especially this woman is very similar to her former rival.


    When an xiaonuan came out, Shen yundai also changed her clothes and came out. An xiaonuan asked the waiter to check out. Of course, Shen yundai didn''t want it. Angrily, she left with Xiang Xiang.


    When Xiang Xiang left, he couldn''t help looking back at the cute girl sitting on the sofa


    Just then, he really thought he saw the angel


    She is so beautiful!


    An xiaonuan closes the account and takes an Tong to the shopping mall.


    Ann is thinking about how to make Shen yundai suffer the most. She will definitely let Shen yundai taste hell!


    Shen yundai, this is just the beginning!


    An Tong said that he was hungry. An xiaonuan took an Tong to the restaurant on the first floor to have something to eat.


    Huangfu night was forced by his mother to come to the mall to find Shen yundai and Xiang Xiang. Of course, he was looking at Xiang Xiang''s face. If only Shen yundai was there, he would not come!


    An xiaonuan just went to the bathroom. When he came out again, he found that his daughter, who had been eating in his seat, was missing.


    She was startled, grabbed a waiter and asked where her daughter had gone?


    The waiter told her not to notice.


    Ann xiaonuan''s legs were all soft when she was scared. She immediately asked to see the monitoring in the shop, and at the same time called the bodyguards to ask them to find Ann Tong.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu didn''t think of it at night. As soon as he entered the shopping mall, he saw Luo Antong, the little girl saved in the forest last time.


    He even thought he was dazzled. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes

 Chapter 2789

    He even thought that he was dazzled. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Then he saw that she was still there. Huangfu did not dream or dazzle at night.


    He watched a cart pushing goods collide with Antong. Huangfu didn''t even think about it at night, so he rushed to Antong as fast as he could. As he held Antong, the van also collided


    When Ann xiaonuan ran out, she saw this scene. She was so scared that she almost called out


    Seeing her daughter saved by Huangfu night, she was relieved at last


    The first reaction of an xiaonuan is to hide first and don''t meet Huangfu at night.


    Huangfu was hit in the night. It seems that the goods falling down are electrical appliances. The heavy back hit him on the back. However, he could not bear to be better.


    He snorted, and quickly dodged. His arms and arms were tightly holding Antong.


    The man who pushed the van kept apologizing to him. Huangfu saw Antong at night, but he didn''t care about him. He asked him to be careful next time.


    "Uncle, is that you?" An Tong was very surprised. She heard Huangfu''s voice at night.


    "Tongtong, it''s me." There was a gentle smile on Huangfu''s face at night.


    "Uncle, are you hurt?" An Tong heard his uncle''s groan, and she felt his face very worried.


    "No, uncle is not hurt. Why are you here alone?" Huangfu raised his hand and held her small hand.


    "I''m with mommy. I came out to buy crystal balls." An Tong doesn''t know that he can''t buy crystal balls alone.


    "And your mommy?" Huangfu frowns at night. She feels that Tongtong''s Mommy is a careless woman. How can she always let Tongtong run around alone and meet bad people again?


    "My mommy is in the restaurant."


    Huangfu turns around to find Antong''s mommy at night, and sees a man running over. He looks like a bodyguard.


    "Miss Tong Tong, my wife just left in a hurry. Let me show you around." Said the bodyguard.


    "Mommy''s gone?" An Tong was a little surprised.


    "Yes!" The bodyguard replied.


    Huangfu almost died of anger at night. If Antong''s Mommy stood in front of him, he would scold the woman severely!


    My daughter is gone. She can''t find her. She even left!


    Is it real or not!


    "Tongtong, what do you want to buy? My uncle will take you there. Today, my uncle will accompany you." Huangfu turns around and walks away with an Tong in his arms at night.


    "Good!" An Tong likes Huangfu night very much, and has no sense of prevention for people. Naturally, she is very happy.


    An xiaonuan hides not far away, watching Huangfu take an Tong to the elevator at night, and finally feels relieved.


    She wondered whether it would be safe for Antong to return to Huangfu at night?


    Even if luonanling is more powerful, it can''t move Huangfu night in the land of Mingcheng!


    When Ann xiaonuan thought of this, she went back to the bus first. Ann Tong was with Huangfu at night. She was very relieved.


    Huangfu takes Antong to the second floor at night to buy the crystal ball that Antong wants.


    His cell phone rang. It was Shen yundai who called. "Night, are you here?"


    Tomorrow is Huangfu night''s mother''s birthday. Shen yundai is taking this opportunity to let her mother-in-law force Huangfu night to come out with her mother and son.


    "I have something important. I have no time! You can do it yourself. " Huangfu hangs up his cell phone directly at night, and then turns it off.


    Of course, Shen yundai didn''t give up. She didn''t know about other things, but she knew that Huangfu night was a very filial person. Even if she was dissatisfied with her mother''s words, she would not disobey her.

 Chapter 2790

    Otherwise, I can''t marry him successfully.


    But when she called again, it showed that Huangfu night had been shut down.


    Shen yundai is going to be so angry that she has no place to vent. She starts to get angry at Xiang Xiang. Xiang Xiang is scared by her that she dare not hang out for fear that mommy will hit her.


    Huangfu night takes Antong to the gift area to find a place to sell crystal balls. Huangfu night patiently explains to Antong what the crystal balls she touches look like without any impatience.


    An Tong listened carefully, and finally chose two crystal balls.


    "Tongtong, if you like, buy more. My uncle will give it to you." Huangfu said holding her at night.


    "No, I just need these two." An Tong tightly hugs the two crystal balls on her hands, not greedy at all.


    Huangfu didn''t say anything more when he saw her insist. He took her to check out.


    The waiter packed the two crystal balls separately. An Tong asked the difference between the two, and handed one of the bags to Huangfu Ye.


    "This is for me?" Huangfu looked at her in surprise at night.


    An Tong nods hard, "uncle, Tong Tong can also play the piano. If you want to see Tong Tong later, look at this."


    Huangfu stares at the little girl in her arms at night, but her mood is gloomy. Indeed, the little girl playing the piano in the crystal ball is very similar to her.


    Tong Tong can''t see the world. In fact, she is the girl trapped in the crystal ball. There is only piano in her world, and the cold snow that will never stop.


    Huangfu took a special photo with Antong this time. When he left, he asked the bodyguard for the phone number of Antong''s mother. He planned to have a good talk with this woman about Antong''s safety.


    After seeing off an Tong, Huangfu sat in the car for a long time at night. He took out the crystal ball that an Tong gave him and looked at the little girl inside, but he was very heavy.


    Tongtong is so beautiful. She shouldn''t be trapped here. He wants to break the cold world for her


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu night arrived at the hospital, Bai Jingqing was still in the laboratory. Suddenly, he interrupted his experiment. Bai Jingqing failed again. He put down his things and grabbed Huangfu night to get him out.


    "When you''re OK, you can''t enter this door again! Otherwise, I will not be polite to you! " Bai Jingqing seems to explode at any time under great pressure.


    There is no news from Beiming cold all the time, plus the shallow things He''s really about to blow up.


    "I''m sorry I have something, I have something! I saw Tong Tong again today. Look at her picture. " Huangfu night immediately took his own photos of him and Antong and handed them to Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing took over the mobile phone and looked at the picture. Huangfu took a self portrait at night, so an Tong''s face was very clear. Bai Jingqing looked at the big and small screen and raised his eyes to see Huangfu several times in the night.


    "Second brother, who do you think Tong Tong looks like?"


    "Like you!" Bai Jingqing turned mobile phone over as like as two peas. "Look at yourself, this girl is just the same as you!"


    Huangfu stayed for a while at night. He also looked at the picture carefully. It was true that every arc on his face was very similar.


    "Tongtong is more like you when you were a child. You can see it when you go home and look for a picture of you when you were four or five years old."


    As soon as Bai Jingqing finished speaking, Huangfu night took the mobile phone and turned around and ran away.


    Bai Jingqing shakes his head helplessly, and wonders where the little girl looks like Huangfu night?

 Chapter 2791

    However, there are many similar people in the world, not necessarily all of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu went home secretly at night. If his mother caught him, he would not expect to leave.


    He dived into his parents'' room, found an old album and jumped out of the window.


    When he got to the car, he immediately turned out the photos of his childhood, took his mobile phone and put them together for comparison


    Huangfu''s night is like a lightning stroke. Tongtong is just like her childhood!


    He thought of the feeling when he was holding Tongtong. He could hardly breathe. Who is Tongtong? He doesn''t believe that a child who has nothing to do with him can make him so abnormal!


    He must find out about it!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin has been busy since he came back to the company from night 7. As the Secretary of Beiming Wuji, Guan Yue deliberately came to her office twice.


    But every time guanyue didn''t take any advantage of it. Instead, he was taken seriously.


    Guanyue came for the third time, and Gu chuckled in his heart. This woman really didn''t give up!


    Now, Gu Qingxin, especially in front of the enemy, will only make her smile more brilliant, because she is very clear that the better you laugh, the more angry your enemy will be.


    "This is an investment plan of the director of Beiming, which needs your approval." Guan Yue sent a document to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t even take a look at it, and said directly, "no approval."


    "Why don''t you approve?" Guanyue stares at her and questions.


    "I won''t approve the investment plan as long as it is delivered by Beiming Wuji! You don''t agree What can I do! " Gu looks at her with a smile.


    "I really should show ah Han your hateful face! He died for you, and you even laughed! " Guanyue''s fist angrily hit the table.


    "Get out of here!" Gu Qingxin''s face changed completely. She can face any annoying people and things, but she can''t hear others saying that Beiming died of cold!


    It makes her want to kill!


    "Gu Qingxin, you won''t be satisfied for long." Guanyue smiled strangely and turned away.


    Gu Qingxin''s expression is tight. She knows that there must be a back move for Beiming Wuji and guanyue, but it doesn''t matter. She can deal with these two people.


    Otherwise


    How can she match ah Han.


    Gu Qingxin opens the drawer and takes out the picture of Beiming cold. She puts the picture on her chest, and her mood calms down slowly.


    When Gu Qingxin came home, it was almost early in the morning, and the two children had already fallen asleep.


    Before returning to the room, she went to the baby''s room. When Gu fell in love with her, the baby was crying, frowning and sweating on her forehead.


    Daughter, this is a nightmare


    Gu fell in love and quickly came to the bedside and sat down, patting her body gently.


    "Daddy Daddy Lu Chen Lu Chen Don''t go... "


    "Honey, it''s OK, it''s OK, everything will be OK!" Gu Qingxin lowers his head and kisses her forehead, comforting her gently.


    Under the comfort of Gu Qingxin''s patience, the baby gradually calmed down and her breath became even.


    Gu fell in love with her daughter. She was relieved. She knew that as long as Beiming cold didn''t come back one day, all three of them would be haunted by the same nightmare


    But


    Who is Lu Chen?

 Chapter 2792

    Gu Qingxin returns to the room, takes out his mobile phone, looks at the photos of Beiming cold over and over again, and finally puts the mobile phone in the heart. When he falls asleep, he still tears.


    The next day, Gu Qingxin still gets up early. She goes to the bathroom to wash and looks at her own eyes in the mirror. Her eyes are swollen like two walnuts. She dare not appear in front of her baby and summer in this image.


    Now she is the spiritual support of the two babies. If even she breaks down, the two children will be more unable to support her.


    Gu Qingxin can only use cold towel ice to apply until it looks normal.


    When she went downstairs, baby and summer were already downstairs. Ye poppy and Xiao Yi accompanied her two children downstairs.


    When the housekeeper saw Gu falling in love, he immediately ordered the kitchen to have dinner.


    In the restaurant.


    Gu takes good care of the summer and eats breakfast with the baby. He just takes two bites at will.


    She can''t eat today. If it wasn''t for two children, she would be anorexic.


    "I love you. You should eat more. You''ve lost two laps recently." Ye poppy can''t look down. She''s got something to look at.


    "I ate But How can it not be thin? " Gu''s heart is bitterly bitter. She wants to be cold in the north. How can she not be thin?


    She didn''t know how long she could last?


    She only knew that every minute and second after Beiming cold left, she was holding on with her teeth


    When she is about to collapse, she will keep telling herself to stick to it. For ah Han and her two children, she can only stick to it


    "Mommy, aunt Su Su is right. You should eat more, too." Baby also gave mommy a small milk bag and put it in.


    "Honey, Mommy asked you, who is Lu Chen?" Asked Gu, looking at his daughter.


    Baby was scared. She looked at Mommy nervously. The questions Gu asked made her look up at baby in the summer. Lu Chen? Why didn''t he hear the name?


    "Mommy? Where did you hear that name? " Baby asked carefully.


    "When you dreamed yesterday That''s the name. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Baby, who is this man?" Summer also asked my sister.


    Baby blinked, no way, can''t let mommy and summer know about Lu Chen, "Mommy, you must have heard me wrong I don''t know such a person. "


    Baby can only deny it.


    "Mommy, honey, if I know a stranger, I will know You should have heard it wrong. " In summer, I feel that I know my baby''s business as well as my fingers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu fell in love with her daughter. When she saw her baby, she immediately lowered her head and ate. She also felt that her daughter could not know any strangers, so she would not pursue this matter any more.


    After all, it was just a dream.


    Today is the weekend. After breakfast, Xiao Yi stays to play with her baby at home in summer. Gu is going to the company. Ye poppy follows her.


    "Fall in love, if you can''t find Beiming cold again..."


    "No! Sure to find it! No He will come back. He will come back to find our mother and son. He will not leave us behind. " Gu tilts his head hard.


    Ye poppy took her hand. "I also believe that he will come back."


    "You come to me, blue fire will not have a problem?" Gu Qingxin knows how strong blue fire is in possession of millet.

 Chapter 2793

    "I sent him home."


    "Ah? Back home? Is he willing? " Gu Qingxin was surprised. She thought that blue fire would never leave her.


    "I stimulated him on purpose, and he went back." The poppy shrugged.


    "Millet, don''t do this It''s a blessing to be with the one you love Don''t be like me Only regret after you lose it. " Gu''s eyes filled with tears.


    "Don''t worry, fool, I won''t." Ye poppy thinks that she and Gu Qingxin are totally different women. Qingxin is like a flower in a greenhouse, which needs a good care.


    And she is a weed in the wild. She can live any way.


    ¡­¡­


    When LAN liehuo got on the plane back home, he regretted it. He really wanted to kill himself. He knew that Su Su was deliberately stimulating himself, but he still failed to calm down.


    Even if there is something that needs him to deal with, what is more important than millet?


    He even had an impulse to get the plane back.


    Blue fiery tried to calm himself down. He couldn''t panic. He had to calm down. He had to go back and deal with things before he came back to find millet.


    After all, his mother is still at home. He can''t even ignore his mother.


    After the blue fire plane landed, he went back to the presidential palace, but when he arrived at the presidential palace, he knew that he had been ambushed. During the period when he left, the presidential palace had been occupied!


    And his mother didn''t know where to go.


    "Sally, you bitch, you dare to betray me!" Blue fire looked at Sally coldly.


    "Betray you? Ha ha ha Blue fire, tell yourself, what are you worthy of my loyalty? " Sally now hates blue fire, "if I don''t betray, the dead will be my family! Blue fire, how stupid you think I am! Will remain loyal to you! "


    "Bitch, you''re dying! Do you think you can do anything to me by yourself and your family? "


    "Blue fire Where do you think your mother is? Do you think you have any right to talk to me like this now! Come on, call me, hit me hard! "


    Sally is really fed up with it. She loves him so much. She digs out her heart willingly and holds it in front of him. Instead of dismissing it, he steps her heart into the mud!


    As soon as Sally''s words came out, a group of bodyguards came around and punched and kicked at the blue fire.


    But after fighting for a long time, the blue fire was still. He was too strong. These people''s fists on him were no different from the itch.


    Blue fiery suddenly took out his hand and punched one of the bodyguards. He flew out and fell to the ground. He vomited blood!


    Several other bodyguards were scared to step back and look at him nervously


    Sally suddenly took out a gun and shot him in the leg.


    "Bang!" Blue fire felt his right leg hurt and blood gushed out at once, but he still stood there motionless and looked at the woman in the opposite eyes with strong murderous spirit!


    Sally has no doubt that if it wasn''t for his mother, blue fire would kill herself without hesitation!


    Ha ~ ~ ~ didn''t you see the truth for a long time? What else hurts?


    "Blue fire Don''t you love that woman to death? I''ll give you a taste of losing that woman! I will make your life worse than death. " Sally put the gun away with a sneer.

 Chapter 2794

    Blue fire wants to rush over and hijack Sally, but suddenly she feels soft. He can''t support her, and kneels on one leg.


    He wants to stand up, but as long as he forces hard, he will feel like spitting blood.


    "Sally, you bitch, what have you done to me?" Blue fire glared angrily at the woman opposite.


    "I want you to meet someone." Sally looked at him coldly and turned to the door not far away.


    A tall figure came over, blue fire raised his head, and when he saw the man coming, his pupils contracted violently.


    "Big Brother! "


    looked as like as two peas in the blue fire. He could hardly believe his eyes.


    "You know I''m the big brother!" LAN Shaoqian came over and looked at him coldly.


    "Elder brother You are not Aren''t you dead? " The appearance of blue Shaoqian is too shocking for blue fire.


    Anyone who sees someone who you think has been dead for many years suddenly appears will be shocked.


    "Of course you want me dead!"


    "No Brother, what''s the matter? How could you be with her? Where is mom now? This woman has ulterior motives. Don''t be fooled by her! " Blue fire pointed at Sally.


    "Little fire Don''t get excited, mom is OK, she is very good I sent her to a very suitable place for the elderly. Don''t worry, I will take good care of my mother and also SOHO and our son! " LAN Shaoqian comes to him and looks at him.


    "Lan Shaoqian, what do you mean?" Blue fire''s heart is slowly getting cold.


    "Xiaohuo, don''t blame me for being cruel From today on, I will live as a blue fire And you Only disappear! " LAN Shaoqian kneels down and pats him on the face.


    Blue fiery listened to blue Shaoqian''s shameless words, and only felt the blood gushing up, and a mouthful of blood gushed out


    "Wait, you promised me to give him to me! I''ll give him a taste of what life is like to die! " Sally has been completely hurt by blue fire, and now she hates him.


    "Don''t worry! He must die! " Blue Shaoqian''s eyes were grim.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him live! Come! " Sally shouted, and immediately someone came to her with a tray, with a row of syringes on it.


    "Sally, you bitch, I''ll make you regret everything you''ve done today!" Blue fire''s hand is covering his chest, and his eyes are gloomy to horror.


    "Before that, I''ll make you live worse than a dog! I''ll let you lick my shoes like a dog! "


    LAN liehuo knew that the woman had no sense. He looked up at LAN Shaoqian and said, "are you sure you want to do this to me? I am your brother! "


    "My brother has become my favorite woman! Why do you think I can keep you alive? " There is no temperature and affection in blue Shaoqian''s eyes.


    Blue flame nodded, "good, you''d better kill me now, or I''ll make you regret this moment''s decision!"


    "Don''t worry, it will be as you wish soon! But before that, I have to let you see for yourself how your favorite woman was picked up by your big brother! "


    Sally picked up a syringe and went to the blue fire. She stabbed the syringe into the arm muscle of the blue fire, and injected all the unknown liquid in it.

 Chapter 2795

    Blue fiery wanted to go mad, but he could not stop spitting blood with a little effort. He did not know what the two bitches did to him, and finally fainted on the spot.


    "Don''t leave him for too long. It''s a big taboo not to cut the grass and root!" LAN Shaoqian looks at the man on the ground with gloomy eyes.


    Sally sneered. "I just injected him with the most powerful drug in the world. Don''t worry, he won''t live for a month! You''d better get ready to meet your sweetheart! "


    When blue Shaoqian thought of Su Su, his expression softened, "this is for you. Remember, he must not live too long."


    LAN Shaoqian leaves. Sally looks at the man lying on the ground and reaches for his face. The first thing she has to do is destroy the face!


    She doesn''t believe it. Without this face, the woman surnamed ye can still love him!


    She wants to make him disfigured, dumb, and speechless. He can only watch his favorite woman being played by other men!


    LAN Shaoqian has his plan, and she has her own!


    "Come on, take him down!" Sally ordered.


    Immediately someone came up and dragged him down with the blue fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Ming City.


    Poppy suddenly felt a strong suffocation in her chest, which made her almost out of breath.


    She took a look at the attention she was preparing for the meeting and got up and walked out of the office.


    She took out her cell phone and made a phone call to blue fire.


    The phone was soon picked up.


    "Millet."


    Ye poppy''s heart calmed down when she heard his voice, but she still felt miserable. "Xiaohuo, are you here?"


    "Well, it''s here. I''m dealing with things here. I''ll be back in three days at the slowest." The voice of LAN Shaoqian is the same as the blue fire.


    Ye poppy wanted to say that there was no need to hurry. Even if he came back, she could no longer accompany him all the time. She wanted to protect the safety of Gu''s heart.


    But when the words came to her mouth, she changed her mouth again


    "Wait for me." Blue Shaoqian''s eyes changed.


    "Be safe." Ye poppy couldn''t help but admonishing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hanging up the phone, ye poppy''s depression still hasn''t relieved at all. She holds her mobile phone in her hand. What''s the matter?


    She asked Beiyuan. Xiaoyi and they didn''t have any problems


    Is it the cold of Beiming


    "What''s the matter, millet? What can I do for you? " Gu Qingxin comes out.


    Poppy quickly turned back and shook his head. "No Nothing. "


    Apart from Beiming cold, ye poppy doesn''t know what else can make her have such a strong sense


    Think of here her heart is constantly falling.


    "Are you going with me?"


    "Of course! Let''s go. " Poppy leaves came to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin nods, and they go to the meeting room.


    Today is the regular general meeting of shareholders every month. Gu Qingxin knows that the last general meeting of shareholders, her presence has a great impact on every shareholder. At that time, she became the president with a strong attitude. After that, everyone didn''t know what to think


    Beiming Wuji will not let himself go.


    So, today''s meeting doesn''t know what kind of variables will happen.


    At the door of the meeting room, Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing have been waiting there. Although they have not much shares in Shengming group, they are also a force.

 Chapter 2796

    Several people walked into the meeting room together.


    After everyone sat down, Gu Qingxin announced the start of the meeting as chairman and president.


    "President Gu, at the last meeting, you directly denied the cooperation with Tiangong group. Do you have any better investment projects or partners?"


    One of the directors asked directly, which is also the concern of all directors.


    After all, we are all businessmen, mercenary.


    Even if Gu Qingxin inherits all the shares of beiminghan and becomes President, she will be dismissed if she fails to make achievements and create benefits for the company!


    "Please be calm Gu has only been in office for three days. She has been talking about it. She will always be given some time. " Huangfu stands up at night and talks for Gu.


    "So what project is president Gu talking about? It''s not that we are pressing you too hard, but that you are the airborne president of the company. If you don''t have the ability to convince people, I''m afraid... "


    The two men said what they thought, and they were all waiting for Gu''s answer. They were also looking forward to her answer.


    "Everyone! I have one thing. I think it''s necessary to tell you about the new general manager of our company. "


    Guanyue, who was sitting next to Wuji, stood up with a recording pen in his hand.


    "When will the general meeting of shareholders of our company be attended by even a small secretary?" Huangfu stood up at night and pointed at her displeased.


    "She came with me to deal with some chores for me. The company seems to have no regulations. Can''t directors take their secretaries to the board of directors?" North Ming no taboo asked a question.


    "What? A guilty conscience? " Guanyue sneers at Gu Qingxin and Huangfu at night.


    "Mr. nightmaster, sit down first and see what Guan Secretary has to say." Gu Qingxin beckons Huangfu to sit down first at night.


    At night, Huang Fu saw Gu Qingxin with a ready mind. Although he didn''t know what she could do to deal with Guan Yue, he sat down.


    No matter what guanyue does, he won''t let her succeed.


    "I have some recordings here. Let''s listen to them." Guanyue opens the recording pen on his hand, and there comes a dialogue between her and Gu.


    It''s Gu Qingxin''s repeated deliberate refusal to reject the recording of the plan submitted by North Ming Wuji.


    Now that the recording is released, it makes people feel that Gu is too willful and irresponsible for the company.


    All shareholders frowned at what they had heard. They had been skeptical of Gu Qingxin, but now they have completely rejected it.


    "Everybody, how can a multinational company of this size be given to such a willful and reckless person who only works by his own likes and dislikes?" Guanyue asked severely.


    Beiming Wuji sees everyone''s reflection in his eyes, and he is very happy!


    "President Gu, can you explain what''s going on?" Asked one shareholder with a frown.


    As soon as Huangfu wanted to stand up and speak at night, Gu Qingxin stood up. She smiled and looked at the crowd, without any tension or uneasiness. Her eyes were also very calm. "As you all know, today''s president supports Shengming group So, he will give some convenience to Shengming group... "


    We didn''t expect Gu Qingxin to move the northern Ming Royal out as soon as he opened his mouth. Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing saw that she had the wisdom to put down. Now it''s the turn of the just proud northern Ming Wuji and guanyue to frown.

 Chapter 2797

    They didn''t expect Gu Qingxin to be so difficult to deal with now. They even know how to move out of Beiming Royal. But she can''t refuse the recording, can she?


    Even if there is Beiming royal to be a backer, she can''t be willful here!


    "Next, our country will make great efforts to control pollution enterprises. No matter what background we have, we can''t continue to do it. The cooperation projects submitted by the directors of Beiming happen to be with these enterprises. These enterprises will be hard to protect themselves in the future. Our company will invest and cooperate again. Isn''t it going to die?" The corner of Gu''s mouth has a faint smile.


    Ye poppy looks at Gu Qingxin at this moment, even the radian of the corner of his mouth and the cold of the north are so imaginary


    "You said nonsense. I gave you the plan. You didn''t even read it. You said too much!" Guanyue couldn''t bear it any more, he stood up and said angrily.


    "How do you know I didn''t watch it? Directors of Beiming make fun of the company''s interests Do you expect me to have any good attitude? " Gu asked with a sneer.


    "You..." Guanyue is speechless, her face is red, and she will spit blood.


    "There will be other plans in the future. The director of Beiming should talk to me by himself. He always asks a small secretary to talk to me. Isn''t it a little irresponsible? You can be irresponsible to the company, but I can''t! This is my husband''s company. I will try my best to manage him well! " Gu Qingxin said in a sonorous voice.


    "It''s not a matter of mouth or identity that makes a good business!" Beiming Wuji''s face changed again, but he didn''t expect to pull Gu down. Instead, he was slapped.


    "Just now, the director asked me about my plans. I know that I have only been in office for three days Time is too short, I and Mr. Ye are planning the bigger projects. What we have done is about the plan of Shengming group entering the clothing industry! "


    Gu Qingxin knows that today''s general meeting of shareholders is not so easy. She has been trying to find out how to sleep on these directors. Later, she finally arrived. It''s better to be familiar than to be a student. Since she has a clothing company, she can make use of this for mutual benefit.


    As soon as Gu falls in love with this remark, the North Ming Wuji laughs sarcastically, "make clothes? How much does a garment cost? "


    "Gu Zong is naive, true love is fantastic!" Guanyue also pretended to smile.


    No matter what they say, Gu Qingxin just smiles and the shareholders are skeptical.


    "It''s my innocence Some people are stupid! Do you dare to say that the profits of Chanel brands are weak? If you think so, you are stupid! "


    Gu Qingxin turns around to look at the big screen behind her, which is her profit analysis of the major clothing brands last year.


    I don''t know if I don''t look at it. I really put all the directors in check.


    I didn''t expect that the profit of a humble clothing industry would be so considerable.


    After that, Gu Qingxin turned around and said, "in the past few years, all countries in the world are in a period of rapid development. I don''t deny that the industries our company has been involved in before still have good profits, but we are still doing these, which will not affect our profits. However, with the improvement of people''s living standards, the garment industry has risen in a black horse fashion in recent years, It can''t be underestimated Shengming group did set up a clothing department a few years ago, but it has not been developed. Why don''t we take this opportunity to develop this department? Lengthening your short board is another way to make money! Especially for the current high-end ready-made clothes, the profit is immeasurable. If we use the brand of Shengming group, I want to become a world-class luxury brand soon! "

 Chapter 2798

    At the end of the board of directors, all the directors left. Obviously, this time, Gu Qingxin won again!


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu have smiles on their faces. Gu Qingqing sits in the position of chairman of the board of directors and smiles quietly.


    Beiming Wuji snorts and leaves angrily.


    Guanyue hates to be able to stare two holes out of Gu Qingxin''s body, stands up with gnashing teeth and walks out after Beiming Wuji.


    There are only four of them left in the conference room. At last, Gu Qingxin is relieved.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu couldn''t help clapping for her.


    "I love you. Your performance today is fantastic." Huangfu night was excited and full of confidence in the future.


    "Yeah, it''s really great. It''s like my big brother." Bai Jingqing is also very pleased.


    A word hurt everyone''s heart. Everyone was silent. Up to now, it has been a month and a week since Beiming cold disappeared, but there is still no news.


    Gu chuckled and said, "ah Han will be back soon."


    "Yes, my eldest brother will be back soon." Huangfu also tried to make himself not sad.


    Ye poppy didn''t speak, but was silent. At this time, she actually hated her reality, because no matter how she comforted herself, she didn''t think that there was any possibility for Beiming cold to survive


    Several people left the meeting room, and Gu fell in love with Bai Jingqing''s troubled appearance. He thought of the present situation and felt more heavy.


    When she got back to the office, she immediately picked up her mobile phone and made a phone call to night seven.


    "There is no progress in this matter. I will continue to check it. Don''t worry too much. There should be news soon."


    Night seven sent people to check, did not find any valuable information, now he can only hope on the woman beside luonanling.


    Now that woman is the only breakthrough.


    He only hoped that the result would not be disappointment.


    Nangongtian is too deep. He has been with him for five years. He can''t see through half of the night


    However, we can be sure that nangongtian has a feud with Beiming family. Although night seven doesn''t know what kind of hatred it is, nangongtian has been battling step by step over the years. He is destroying Beiming family bit by bit!


    The man''s hiding is too deep, so far, there is no flaw.


    When the old man chose to let him go to nangongtian''s side, he didn''t tell him the grudge between the man and Beiming family.


    The old man only told him that if he wanted to better protect the safety of Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin, he would listen to the arrangement.


    At that time, there was no hesitation at night seven. I agreed without hesitation!


    But for so many years, he didn''t find any abnormality in nangongtian. He even refused to give a hand on his own, all with the help of other people''s hands, with the help of the internal contradictions of the Beiming family, let them kill each other


    Gu Qingxin and night seven chat a few words then hang up the phone, the mood is more depressed and heavy.


    In the evening, ye poppy and Gu Qingxin go back to the north garden together. In these days when blue fire is not there, she plans to accompany Gu Qingxin in the North Garden.


    However, the suffocation of her chest has not been weakened, but has become more serious.


    ¡­¡­


    When blue fire woke up, man was handcuffed to a big bed, and he was naked.


    He made some hard work, and the bed was creaking

 Chapter 2799

    Sally''s face changed a lot. She slapped him in the face, picked up the knife she had left aside, and made a fierce stroke on the blue fiery cheek


    The sharp pain made blue fire wake up in a moment. He looked at the ferocious face of the woman in front of him and sneered, "bitch, I tell you, even if you drugged me, I don''t want to touch you bitch! There''s a kind of you killing me now! Otherwise I will not let you go! "


    Sally slapped her blue face again. "Don''t you want to defend yourself for that woman? I''m not going to let you go today! "


    Sally said, then raised his hips, with hate and blue fire for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    Poppy was awakened by a thunder. When she sat up, her pajamas were almost soaked with sweat.


    Her hand tightly grasps the dress of the chest, how to return a responsibility? Why does she have such a nightmare?


    She gasped hard, grabbed her cell phone quickly and called blue fire.


    It was only when she heard his voice that she gradually recovered. Just now, she was really going crazy.


    "What''s the matter, millet? Miss me Blue Shaoqian''s voice is very gentle, and there is not much temperature in his eyes.


    Because this phone call is from ye poppy to LAN liehuo, not him!


    "Xiaohuo, I miss you. Will you come back soon?" Ye poppy shakes her head. She thinks she is really naive. She loves Xiaohuo to death. What is she struggling with? In love, she is an idiot!


    "Su Su, you are good. I''ll go back now. You can see me tomorrow!" Even if blue Shaoqian tries to adjust his mood, he still can''t help but mind. Millet loves blue fire.


    How arrogant and ruthless the opium poppy was, no matter how he pursued it, she did not see him more.


    She is like a goddess on the snow mountain. It''s extremely cold, but it''s impossible. Blue Shaoqian always thought that Papaver poppy would never fall in love with anyone in his life!


    He really didn''t expect that she would love, and also love so much


    as like as two peas, he fell in love with his brother, who had the same face fear as he had.


    It doesn''t matter. Since she loves blue fire, he doesn''t mind living as blue fire.


    Su Su, wait for me. From now on, our family of three will never be separated.


    ¡­¡­


    On the breakfast table, Gu looked at the pale face of the poppy and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Not feeling well? "


    The poppy shook his head. "No I love you. I can''t go to the company with you today. Be careful yourself. "


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingxin hands the toast jam to her.


    "Today Xiaohuo will come back. I want to wait for him and let Xiaoyi stay with her baby and summer. "


    "It''s good to be back so soon. Don''t be capricious any more. Be with the blue fire." Gu was relieved to listen to her.


    Su Su smiled and said, "I''ve been thinking about it all night, but I''m not in conflict with Xiaohuo and protecting you."


    "Yes, don''t do stupid things this time. Look at you. He has only been away for two days. You''re all in a trance. It''s really dangerous then. I have to protect you!" Gu chuckled heartily.


    "I see." Millet also smiled.

 Chapter 2800

    After breakfast, Gu Qingxin and ye poppy left the North Garden at the same time. Gu Qingxin went to the company, and ye poppy went back to the villa to wait for the blue fire.


    When Su Su returned to the villa, she went back to the room to change clothes. She planned to dress up and surprise Xiao Huo.


    It seems that she has lived for nearly 30 years. This is the first time she wants to surprise a person and is willing to dress herself for a person.


    Ye poppy picked up a red skirt, which was very deep and big red. Wearing it on her made her look as if her skin was whiter than snow. She also scattered her long hair. She turned a circle in front of the mirror. The skirt was split, showing snow-white shoulders, sexy collarbone, white waist, and a pair of slender legs


    Ye poppy thought that Xiaohuo would like to see her dress like this


    She wanted to pick out a pair of shoes, but after thinking about it, she gave up and went downstairs barefoot.


    When she went to cut the fruit, the knife was cut on her hand. The tip of Millet''s heart quivered and quickly took back the cut finger. What''s wrong with her?


    Just when she was stunned, there was a sound of cars outside. She suddenly returned to her mind and ran out as soon as she was happy


    It''s almost 30 years old, but it''s like a 17-8-year-old girl.


    "Little fire." Poppies burst out of the villa.


    When LAN Shaoqian saw the poppy, his eyes were full of amazement. The poppy stood more than two meters away from him, with shyness in his eyes.


    "Millet!" LAN Shaoqian immediately went over and picked her up. Su Su jumped on him with great cooperation. His soft and long legs wrapped around his waist.


    LAN Shaoqian looks at his yearning daughter in front of him, lowers his head and kisses her


    He knows the character of blue fire so well that he can perform it vividly and make people see no flaws


    Papaver immediately hugged his neck and responded to him. They kissed each other all the way into the villa.


    When she arrived in the living room, LAN Shaoqian put her on the sofa. When she wanted to get closer, the poppy suddenly pushed him away, and her stomach turned violently. She covered her mouth and rushed down from the sofa to the bathroom.


    Blue Shaoqian''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he quickly got up and followed to the bathroom. Millet had already vomited to the toilet, not only for breakfast today, but also for bile.


    "What''s the matter, millet?" LAN Shaoqian patted her back nervously and followed her. Her eyes were full of heartache.


    Ye poppy shakes his head. "I''m sorry, I I didn''t mean to... "


    "It doesn''t matter, how about it? Isn''t it comfortable? " LAN Shaoqian asked, holding her worried.


    Ye poppy waved her hand and still wanted to vomit, but she knew that she had nothing to vomit. After a simple mouthwash, she reached out and asked her little fire to hold her.


    LAN Shaoqian quickly picked her up and went back to the living room. The servant brought water, and LAN Shaoqian took her to her lips to drink.


    Millet can''t drink after only one sip, but still feel like vomiting.


    "Why do you feel sick suddenly? Bad food? "


    Ye poppy put his arms around his neck, and thought to himself, "little fire Is it... "


    "What?" LAN Shaoqian doesn''t know what she wants to say.


    "Am I pregnant?" Ye poppy thought about this possibility. After all, he worked so hard before.

 Chapter 2801

    One night, Xiaohuo thought that she was asleep, so he held her hand and said that he wanted a person and her baby.


    She didn''t sleep at the time, and she heard everything he said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LAN Shaoqian looks at her, but her heart is cold. She is pregnant Children of blue fire.


    "Millet..."


    "Xiaohuo, why did you leave for two days? It seems that you have turned a little white?" Ye poppy looked at his face. Although it was still that face, it seemed to be much whiter than before.


    Er Just two days away and it''s white?


    What did he go through?


    "Maybe I haven''t been out in the sun these two days..." LAN Shaoqian said something casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poppy frowned at him.


    LAN Shaoqian''s heart is empty. He quickly changes the topic, "then go to the hospital for examination."


    "Good! Then I''ll get ready. Let''s start now. " Ye Papaver kissed him once, and went down from him, and was ready to go upstairs.


    LAN Shaoqian quickly got up, held her up and walked upstairs.


    "I''ll hold you up."


    "Little fire Are you doing well this time? "


    Ye poppy was just too excited. Now he calmed down, but he felt something was wrong with the little fire in front of him.


    It is clear that he is her little fire. What''s the matter?


    "Don''t worry, it''s settled." Blue Shaoqian kisses her on the forehead.


    Ye poppy changed his comfortable clothes, and they set off for the hospital. LAN Shaoqian wanted to make love with Ye poppy, but as soon as he wanted to kiss her, he would vomit.


    So he can only give up for a while. LAN Shaoqian is very depressed. If Su Su is really pregnant with the child of blue fire, he has to find a way to get rid of the child.


    Think of poppy leaves and blue fire on the bed, blue Shaoqian would like to see the hand killed blue fire!


    Two people to the hospital, the results of the examination, poppy really pregnant!


    For the first time, she was so excited, even more so than she was in her last pregnancy.


    She hugged blue Shaoqian and cried happily, "little fire, we have a baby, your dream has come true."


    LAN Shaoqian reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth and asked, "millet, do you love me?"


    "Of course I love you! Small fire, this life, you are the only man I love! We''ll never be apart again, OK? And our baby Su Su pulls up his hand and wants to put it on his belly.


    Blue Shaoqian almost reflexively takes back his hand. In this moment, the heart of the poppy leaves falls like an ice cave


    LAN Shaoqian picked her up and said, "let''s go home."


    The poppy raised his head and looked at him. He raised his lips and said, "OK!"


    In the car.


    Ye poppy has been very clever to lean on his arms, but her eyes are deep and boundless, she raised her head and smiled, "little fire, this time I didn''t take Xiao Yi back, is your mother OK?"


    "I didn''t see her for fear that she would quarrel with me." Blue Shaoqian has been learning the style of blue fire.


    "So it is, no wonder..."


    "Millet I will never be separated from you again. " LAN Shaoqian looked at her affectionately and said.


    "Reunion? Xiaohuo, you just left for two days. How can we say that we are reunited? " Poppies smile like flowers.


    "I used the wrong words Now that the two of us have babies, it''s really great. " LAN Shaoqian doesn''t know. Although he is trying to learn from blue fire, he is still not blue fire.

 Chapter 2802

    Maybe he will not show a little flaw in the face of others, but now he is facing the leaf poppy, who knows the blue fire like the palm of his hand.


    Ye poppy looked at the familiar face in front of her, but her heart was frozen to the extreme. She wanted to question the man, what happened to the blue fire?


    But she can''t ask, she has to be patient!


    She needs to find out what''s the matter first!


    After returning to the villa, LAN Shaoqian took her all the way back to the bedroom. Ye poppy said he wanted to sleep when he was sleepy. LAN Shaoqian accompanied her until she fell asleep, and he got up and left the room.


    When he went out, he untied his tie impatiently, his eyes became gloomy, and the blue fire made millet pregnant!


    How many times have they done it?


    When he thought of the poppy being touched by the blue fire, he felt as if there were ten thousand ants gnawing at it, which made him extremely miserable!


    Su Su is his woman!


    Damn the blue fire, even my elder brother''s woman can''t let it go, it''s really damn!


    As soon as the blue fire left, ye poppy opened her eyes immediately. She opened the bedside table and took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Caesar, do me a favor. This time is very important to me! You must do it for me! " The voice of the poppy is very heavy.


    After putting down the mobile phone, ye poppy''s heart is also cold to the freezing point. The man outside is not her little fire


    as like as two peas, she is not the same as the blue flame. He should be nobody else, but he should have died many years ago.


    There can''t be a second person like him in the world except for the blue fire twin brother.


    Why he''s still alive, ye poppy doesn''t know, and why he came back here in the name of Xiaohuo, she doesn''t know


    However, she had a feeling in her heart that it would not be a good thing!


    Where is Xiaohuo now?


    Do you know if LAN Shaoqian is back in his name, or All the little fire is known. Their brothers are just joking with him!


    Poppy has an instinct that a small fire can be dangerous!


    She almost choked at the thought of it.


    Ye poppy doesn''t want to pretend to sleep anymore, because her mood is so bad that she can''t stay in the villa any longer. If she continues, she is afraid that she will be unable to help questioning LAN Shaoqian.


    She can''t let herself be impulsive until things are clear.


    She left the bedroom and went downstairs. Without saying hello to anyone, she drove away from the villa.


    After LAN Shaoqian knew it, he quickly called her and they chatted with each other. Ye poppy said that there was something wrong with Gu Qingxin. She had to go and have a look.


    After hanging up the phone, LAN Shaoqian knew that ye poppy doubted himself!


    He thinks that as long as he studies hard, he can hide from everyone!


    Now it seems that he thinks things are too simple, but in fact, no one, except for the poppies, has found that the current blue fire has changed people, including his mother!


    Blue Shaoqian''s hand is tightly clenched into a fist. No way, he can''t just admit defeat. He thinks that even if Su Su has doubts, it''s just doubts, and she can''t be sure that she''s not blue fire


    If so, he can find a way to save it. There must be a way to make Su Su believe that he is blue fire again!


    Now the most important thing is to get rid of the real blue fire without leaving any trace


    Thinking of this, he quickly took out his cell phone and called Sally

 Chapter 2803

    LAN Shaoqian asks Sally to deal with the blue fire as soon as possible!


    Sally said yes. After hanging up, she turned around and looked at the man who was unconscious in bed. She got the man. How could she kill him so quickly? Isn''t it too cheap for him?!


    When blue fire woke up, he felt as if there were ten thousand ants crawling frantically in his bones. He wished he could peel off his skin and burn all those little things!


    The wound scratched by Sally on her face is not light. The blood has stopped, but it''s very painful. The blue fire can feel it. Sally has used medicine for him, but it will never be a good medicine!


    He knew that he was in Sally''s hands, and that bitch would never let go of him easily.


    Blue fire is not afraid of this bitch. He is worried about his mother''s situation.


    LAN Shaoqian, the son of a bitch, is so cruel to his brother and mother!


    He wanted to revenge for this bastard!


    Blue fire looked around, his environment has changed. It seems that Sally''s bitch has changed a place for herself, but she is still in a bed without clothes.


    Blue fire closed his eyes, and he let himself think of the happy time when he was with millet, restraining those addictions that were too painful.


    When Sally came in, she shook her mobile phone and said, "your brother, let me grind you into powder and throw it into the sea!"


    "Not as good as animals!" Blue fire spits out four words coldly.


    "What about animals? I think these four words are more suitable for you! " Sally came up and patted him in the face.


    "Go away!" Blue fire looked at her angrily.


    "Blue fire, you say if you disfigure, do ye poppy want you or your eldest brother? I''m really curious! " Sally asked.


    Blue fire smiled, "you can try! In fact, I really want to know the answer! "


    He never cared about this pair of leather bags!


    "Don''t you think, naively, that poppies will want you?" Sally squeezed his face hard.


    "Sally, you don''t want me! Because you are more infatuated with my face Blue fire looked at her with a sneer.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ really? I forgot to tell you that the medicine I used on your face is Rouge cream. Your face will rot little by little until you become a living dead man! " Sally''s eyes are full of revenge.


    "Sally, I advise you to stick to LAN Shaoqian''s order and stab me, or I''m afraid you will regret it!" Blue flame looked at the abnormal woman in front of her, and looked at her with no expression.


    "Of course I won''t let you live But I would like to see your pain how to do? The more you hurt, the happier I am! "


    Sally had another bottle of medicine in her hand. She bit off the cap and fell down to his mouth.


    Blue fire is suffering from drug addiction, and it is already close to collapse, so Sally is rude to him. He is not an opponent at all.


    Her mouth was opened. She poured the medicine into his mouth. She wished he could swallow all the bottles.


    Small fire can''t resist!


    "This medicine will make you a mute! Then your face will rot again, I see if your millet will fall in love with you! "


    Blue fire didn''t struggle any more. He just looked at the face in front of him coldly. His throat began to burn, as if he had been infused with hydrochloric acid. The pain made him unforgettable.


    And all these are given by blue Shaoqian!

 Chapter 2804

    Blue fire fainted again. When he woke up, he could not make a sound at all!


    Sally''s bitch was not in the room, and blue fire''s eyes became extremely cold. His hands and feet suddenly forced at the same time. After listening to a few clicks, blue fire broke the handcuffs that locked his hands and feet.


    He went to the wardrobe, picked up a suit of clothes and put them on slowly. When the guards came in, they saw that he wanted to shoot at once. The blue fire came to the two men like lightning, and the two fists were swung up and their skulls were smashed directly.


    Two people were killed on the spot. He picked up their guns and jumped out of the window!


    Before the blue fire, there was a chance to escape, but he couldn''t act rashly, because he didn''t know when his addiction would break out. If he was caught, he would never escape again, or even lose his life


    If it was him before, he would be desperate to kill Sally and run away, but now he has millet, he can''t do it!


    He wants to ensure his safety and that he can escape 100% of the time without danger!


    When Sally came here, when he saw the situation in the house, she couldn''t believe it. She knew that blue fire was not an ordinary man. The handcuffs were all specially made, but he escaped!


    Sally fell to the ground with a soft leg. If the blue fire doesn''t die, it''s likely that they will die!


    Sally is scared to the skin. No, she can''t panic. Now LAN liehuo doesn''t have the strength to fight with them. All his things have become LAN Shaoqian''s.


    Sally quickly took out her mobile phone, called LAN Shaoqian, and told him about LAN Huo''s escape.


    LAN Shaoqian closed his eyes, and he knew that this woman was likely to be bad!


    "Why don''t you listen to what I tell you!"


    "It''s too late to talk about it now, but it doesn''t matter. I destroyed the blue fire and poisoned him. He has nothing now. How can he fight us?" Sally''s voice trembled.


    "All right! You keep the situation there, don''t let anyone find out! LAN liehuo is sure to find his former subordinates when he escapes. I will order him to go down and kill him when I see him. Are you sure he can''t speak? " Now, LAN Shaoqian doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "Very sure!" Sally was relieved to hear that.


    "Don''t call if you have any more information." LAN Shaoqian hangs up.


    He''s really going to be stupid. How can he believe a woman who is fascinated by blue fire!


    he immediately orders that if such a person appears, kill him immediately and report to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye poppy comes to Shengming group, and she sits nervously in the conference room waiting for Caesar''s reply.


    After waiting for several hours without any reply, she couldn''t help but dial the phone.


    "Caesar, is there any news?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why do you doubt the blue fire now? LAN Shaoqian has been dead for ten years. How can he be resurrected? "


    "What did you find?" Poppy felt that his intuition would not go wrong.


    "I went to check. I didn''t find any abnormality. Are you sure it''s not your illusion?" Caesar asked lightly.


    "Impossible He''s not a little fire! But how could you not find out... " The poppy is depressed.

 Chapter 2805

    Is it really her feeling that is wrong?


    "I will continue to check for you and let you know if there is any progress."


    "Thank you!"


    "You owe me one more thing!"


    "I remember But I''m pregnant now What do you want? Can you wait until my baby is born? I want to focus on the baby''s safety now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Caesar listened to her and hung up.


    Su Su also slowly put down her mobile phone. It''s not that she didn''t want to keep her promise, but this time, she will let her children come to the world safely anyway.


    At lunchtime, goo came to see poppy when he knew it was coming.


    "Su Su, didn''t you say blue fire is back? How did you come to the company? " Gu Qingxin comes and sits in front of her.


    Ye poppy looked at the door and went to close it. She came back and took Gu''s hand.


    "Fall in love, I can only tell you something..."


    Gu listened to poppy''s words, and was shocked. "Are you sure? Are you too tired recently Or I''m too nervous to make a mistake. "


    "if as like as two peas, a man who is the same as the north, is in front of you, wouldn''t you feel the same?"


    "No..."


    "yes, as like as two peas, we all feel, not a person, even if we pretend no more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you going to do next? Do you want to break through blue Shaoqian? "


    "Now the most important thing is to find Xiaohuo. Today I will move to Beiyuan!"


    "It''s good to do so. Now LAN Shaoqian has ulterior motives. It''s best to stay away from him."


    "I''m pregnant. I won''t let my baby get involved. Now blue Shaoqian is very dangerous."


    Ye poppy reaches for his belly and touches his small fire. Don''t you expect us to have another child?


    Now your dream has come true. Come back to see the baby. You are so good. I believe you will be OK. I''ll wait for you with the baby.


    "There''s a baby! Great! " Gu is very surprised to see her belly. This is the best news she has heard in this period of time.


    LAN Shaoqian was prepared for dinner and waited for the poppy to come back. He had already figured out how to continue to lie to let the poppy believe in himself.


    However, what he received was a phone call. Ye poppy told him that she would live in the North Garden from today.


    "If you don''t go home, I''ll miss you."


    "We agreed before you left Have you forgotten? " The poppy asked.


    LAN Shaoqian stopped. "I didn''t forget, but I regret I don''t want you to leave me for a minute! "


    "Find Beiming cold, and I will go back." Ye poppy hung up the phone, the lies will never come true, she and Xiaohuo have no such agreement at all.


    LAN Shaoqian, why do you do this? What do you want?


    Ye poppy didn''t want to eat dinner. Gu urged her to focus on the baby in her stomach, and she stayed to eat.


    In the next few days, there was still no news of blue fire. Caesar was very sure that blue fire was not in blue Shaoqian''s hands, but he could not find his man.


    Millet staring at the sky outside, small fire, where are you? No matter where you are, you must come back soon!


    ¡­¡­


    Ann never asked what luonanling did before.


    She has been with luonanling for so many years and has a certain understanding of medicine.

 Chapter 2806

    Luonanling was unprepared for her, and he also taught her a lot. Although an xiaonuan dare not say that he knows a lot about medicine, he is no worse than ordinary doctors.


    Since she learned about shallow poisoning, she has gone to luonanling laboratory many times.


    In the evening, she sent a message to Bai Jingqing, asking him to send him the case of Bai shallow poisoning.


    When Bai Jingqing received the message, he was shocked. He stared at the message, who was the person who wanted to send the message.


    Now that he had questions, he sent them.


    An xiaonuan knew that he would ask, and she returned, "I want to save shallow, believe me! If I were a bad person, you would not lose much if you sent me her case! "


    Bai Jingqing did not hesitate this time. He quickly took photos of all the reports on Bai''s shallow body and sent them to the other side.


    Ann xiaonuan looks at the picture quickly after receiving it. She Deletes one after reading it. These things can''t be found by luonanling.


    If luonanling knew that she dared to betray him, she would die with no grave!


    That man''s ruthlessness, she has seen countless times, she has seen with her own eyes, he will use a kind of medicine powder to melt away, the last big living man turned into a pool of water!


    An xiaonuan just looked at two pieces, and the door was pushed open. Her body was shocked severely. She quickly put down her mobile phone and put it under the pillow.


    "How come you are so late?" An xiaonuan tries to suppress her heartbeat and looks at him calmly.


    "What are you doing?" Look at the pillow.


    An xiaonuan scolds herself for being too stupid. Didn''t she just act like that?


    "Oh, I just sent a text message to a friend." An xiaonuan''s explanation is a little awkward.


    "I have forgotten that seventeen is from the city of Hades." Luonanling came and sat on the bed, touching the pillow.


    An xiaonuan''s whole heart was raised, "yes But I don''t like it. I don''t have many friends. "


    "Then it''s hard for me to bring you back." Luonanling''s hand slowly downward.


    Ann xiaonuan is almost scared to death. If she is found, she will die!


    "No Well, what''s wrong with you today? Headache again? "


    Luonanling listened to her words, then she took back her hand, raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrow, "well, I don''t know what''s going on, it''s a terrible headache today."


    "I''ll rub it for you." An xiaonuan walked quickly and helped luonanling to lie down.


    She knelt on the bed, gently rubbing her forehead for him.


    Luonanling looked at the face he made, raised his hand and touched it gently. "Seventeen, do you want a man?"


    Ann xiaonuan almost choked to death by her own saliva. In her impression, the wonderful flower luonanling didn''t notice anything except medicine, let alone the love between men and women.


    Today I asked her such a hot question


    Wait


    He should not be Miss women?!


    "No!" An xiaonuan''s definite answer.


    "It''s no use thinking about it. You''re mine. You can''t think about other men If you think about it, I can sacrifice it to satisfy you. " Luonanling said seriously.


    This time, an xiaonuan really couldn''t help it. He was choked by his own saliva and coughed.


    "I I really don''t need it! "


    "No need, no need. Why are you excited? I''ll take a bath and sleep with you tonight. " Luonanling got up and went to the bathroom.

 Chapter 2807

    An xiaonuan, "..."


    Luonanling enters the bathroom, and when the sound of the water rings, an xiaonuan quickly takes out her mobile phone. She has seen all the shallow cases and deleted the last one. After that, she is relieved.


    Put the mobile phone in the drawer, she sat on the bed and wondered if the medicine of luonanling was symptomatic with superficial symptoms.


    But after thinking for a long time, she didn''t think of the antidote that could solve the white and shallow poison.


    It seems that tomorrow she will find a way to go to luonanling''s medicine store.


    Luonanling takes a bath and goes to bed. He holds Ann xiaonuan in his arms and closes his eyes to sleep.


    Generally, when luonanling needs to sleep with her, it is when his headache is very serious.


    In the past, he used to sleep with his test object in turn. Later, when all the other test objects died, she was the only one left. The task of holding the pillow fell on her alone.


    Fortunately, when luonanling is sleeping, she has no other hobbies except holding. She can bear it.


    It''s mainly because she knows this man too well. She seems to have no interest in men and women''s affairs, and she doesn''t know whether she doesn''t understand or pretends not to understand


    The next day, luonanling went out after breakfast, and an xiaonuan went to his medicine store.


    She told Antong to help her to play the piano on the first floor. If the piano stops, it means that luonanling is back.


    Antong will try to hold him back for a while and give mummy time to escape.


    Antong is a smart girl. Although she doesn''t understand why Mommy did it, she still obeys her orders.


    She has been playing the piano downstairs.


    The lock of the room is fingerprint. Only luonanling can enter. Fortunately, she was ready for it. She took out a tape with luonanling fingerprint and put it on it.


    With a click, the door opened and Ann quickly flashed in.


    This is a cold storage. The temperature inside is very low. It''s the first time for an xiaonuan to come. I didn''t expect that it would be like this. She only wore a very thin pajama. The door behind her was closed, and an xiaonuan couldn''t care. She quickly went to find the white and shallow antidote.


    An Tong heard the sound of Luo Nanling coming back. She quickly took her fingers off the piano. She quickly got up and turned to the door. She felt her hands forward. "Uncle, you are back."


    Luonanling looked at her. "Why are you so good today? Say hello to me? "


    He took a look upstairs.


    "Er I I''m good every day. " Antong is still nervous, but she still tries to do what Mommy tells her.


    Luonanling came to her and picked her up and walked into the living room. She asked, "what about your mommy?"


    "Mommy I didn''t pay attention, uncle. Are you free? Can you tell me something new An tong can''t see it, so every time she learns a new tune, she needs someone to teach her music score.


    "Yes..." Luonanling holds her and begins to read music to her.


    Ten minutes later, luonanling put her down and was ready to go upstairs. Antong immediately grabbed him. "Uncle, don''t go, I have some unfamiliar places!"


    "Anton, you are sure to keep pulling me like this. If you wait, your mommy will be frozen into a popsicle."


    An Tong was frightened. "What''s the matter with Mommy?"


    "You sit here, I''ll see if she''s still angry!" Luonanling got up and left the living room.

 Chapter 2808

    Antong is worried about mummy and wants to follow her quickly, but she is so worried that she forgets that she can''t see it. She bumps into the sofa and falls to the ground. She can''t care about the pain. She quickly gets on her knees and stumbles upstairs to find out


    Ann xiaonuan is really going to be frozen to death, and there are too many medicines here. She can''t see it at all. Before being frozen to death, she wants to leave here, but finds herself locked in and can''t go out.


    She''s going to be cried by herself.


    When luonanling opened the door and came in, a layer of frost had congealed on ANN''s warm body.


    An xiaonuan hears the voice and tries to look up. When he sees luonanling, he almost cries


    Luonanling came in and picked her up and went out.


    Ann''s warm and cold teeth are shaking


    "Cold, cold..." An xiaonuan leaned in his arms and murmured.


    "Well, I think I can think of freezing you up and becoming a real Iceman!" There is no trace of temperature in the tone of luonanling.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    She didn''t find the joke funny at all.


    Luonanling put her in the bathtub of warm water. Ann felt that she was alive in an instant. She didn''t put herself into the warm water and refused to come out.


    It''s over. It must have offended luonanling


    How would he punish himself? Will you really freeze yourself into a popsicle?


    An xiaonuan waited for a long time, but luonanling didn''t move, just stood by and looked at her.


    "I know you want to punish me, but first of all, it''s worse than the family. You can''t hurt an Tong. How could she also be named Luo with you If I die, you should raise her as a daughter. When you are old, she will be filial to you! " An xiaonuan said in a middle breath.


    Now she can''t protect herself, and don''t want to send Tongtong to Huangfu night.


    Luonanling reached out and pressed her head directly into the water.


    An xiaonuan is frightened. He wants to drown himself alive!


    But in a few seconds, he let go of his hand, and an Xiaowen came out of the water quickly. He wiped his face hard and looked at him.


    "Your last name is Luo, too! You also have my surname. " Luonanling took a towel and threw it on her head.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    What''s the situation? Luonanling didn''t want to kill himself?


    An Tong hid in the door nervously and listened to the movement in the room. If Mommy called for help, she would rush in at the first time.


    "Tongtong, go down to practice!" Ann xiaonuan finds her daughter and immediately lets her leave, afraid that luonanling will involve her daughter.


    When Antong heard mommy''s voice, she turned around and left first. She was afraid that if she stayed, she would drag mommy''s back.


    "Come out when you''re ready!" Luonanling walked out of the bathroom.


    An xiaonuan has soaked in hot water, and she has just been seriously frightened. She has slowed down.


    But she still found countless excuses for herself, so she got up and changed her wet clothes, took her bathrobe and went out.


    She looked up and saw that lornan Ling was sitting on the bed looking at her.


    "Come on, say it!" Lornan Ling waved to her and signaled her to get closer.


    An xiaonuan comes to him and just wants to cheat him with his organized lies. Suddenly, her wrist is caught. Next second, she is pulled onto the bed by luonanling and pressed under her body


    An xiaonuan looks at him with wide eyes. Luonanling''s face is very close to her. As soon as she speaks, the lips of two people can touch

 Chapter 2809

    "Tell me, can I spare you?" Luonanling stared at her eyes. When she spoke, her lips would touch Ann''s lips as if they were warm.


    "Can you let me go first It''s uncomfortable to be so close. " An xiaonuan is afraid to move her mouth. She is not interested in luonanling.


    "You''ve done something wrong and you want to be comfortable? 17¡¢ Don''t you know me too well? "


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    It doesn''t matter. Luonanling is a pervert. He doesn''t know anything about men and women! This guy is just like a piece of white paper.


    "I just wonder what''s inside? Don''t you even let people in? People have curiosity Who knows that you can''t get in and out. " An xiaonuan turned away and said awkwardly.


    "Then you can see it clearly?"


    "It''s nothing beautiful. It''s all rows of cabinets Nothing else. "


    After an xiaonuan went in, she would cry. It was all the cabinets of the whole wall, one small grid and one small grid. It was very similar to the ancient Chinese medicine. She looked at dozens of grids after she tried to find them.


    She can''t spend a year and a half reading all the squares.


    "Seventeen, lying is punishable Have you figured it out? " Lornan Ling held her hands and pressed them on her head.


    "I didn''t Lie! It''s just curiosity! " Ann xiaonuan finds that today luonanling''s strength is extremely strong, which makes her a little flustered. He has never done this to himself.


    The bathrobe on Annie''s warm body has been taken off most of the time.


    Damn it, does she underestimate luonanling too much? Even if he doesn''t understand men and women, he is a normal man!


    "Seventeen, is that a good feeling?" A word from luonanling makes an xiaonuan feel like being struck by thunder.


    "Luonanling, calm down! I''m your experiment! You can''t touch me! " Ann shouts.


    "Oh? Why can''t I touch it? " Luonanling''s breathing became thicker.


    "You You Luonanling, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you like women? " An xiaonuan panics completely. It''s not much better than luonanling''s freezing her into a popsicle!


    "I used to think it was too troublesome and unsanitary Well, but I want to try it with you today! " Luonanling tore down the bathrobe on Anxiao''s warm body and threw it to the ground.


    "Don''t Luonanling, I''ve had children. If you want women, you can find those who haven''t had children! " Ann xiaonuan really thinks she''s going crazy. She thinks that the little white rabbit is also a big gray wolf!


    How stupid she is to think that luonanling will never be interested in women.


    "That suits me. I don''t like pain, you know." Luonanling stared at her, and ANN xiaonuan didn''t know whether he was serious or intimidating her.


    "I''ll be honest. I''ll be honest I''m looking for an antidote for a friend of mine! She''s poisoned. She''s been in a bad condition recently. Luonanling, you know, there aren''t many people who are good to me in the world. I cherish every one of them! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luonanling looked at her crying, raised her finger and wiped the tears off her face, put them in her mouth and tasted them, salty.


    "I''m afraid of it!" Luonanling seems to have found a new continent.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    "Luonanling, I really tell you the truth. I dare not lie to you any more. Go down first." Ann Xiaowen is crying to discuss with him.

 Chapter 2810

    Luonanling looked at her red eyes, like a little rabbit. He left her body slowly. Ann got up quickly, picked up the bathrobe which was thrown on the ground and put it on tremblingly.


    "What''s your friend''s name?" Luonanling leaned back, hands on the bed watching her continue to ask.


    "Light white Now that you know it, I''ll tell you straight. It''s not very good now I want to save her. " Ann doesn''t think it''s wrong that she wants to save her friend.


    "Light white I don''t know. " Luonanling shook her head.


    "I know the poisons you make are for others. Can you help me to see if you have a shallow antidote to help me save her?" An xiaonuan squatted down in front of him and prayed to look at him.


    Luonanling stared at her. "Seventeen, I remember I said that since you promised to be my experiment, it belongs to me completely! You said it yourself It has nothing to do with the people and things of the past. "


    "I said, but Shallow is really a good person, she is just an ordinary woman Please, help her. " Ann xiaonuan really has no way. She knows that she can''t find the antidote by her own strength.


    At night seven, he would not find himself if there was no way.


    "Please? 17¡¢ Do you ask me for an outsider? "


    "I......" An xiaonuan bites her lips. She doesn''t know how to explain to him. Luonanling has no family or friends. He won''t understand his feelings.


    "If one day I''m going to die. Will you ask for help? " Luonanling stared at her seriously.


    "Yes! I will! " An xiaonuan answers quickly, hardly thinking.


    She said the answer without hesitation. She was stunned and stared at him


    Luonanling was also stunned for a moment. "Why?"


    "Because in my heart, you are also good to me." Said Ann in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann xiaonuan doesn''t know if luonanling will help. She is very worried. She has been with him for five years. In fact, he has little communication with her.


    "Seventeen, you don''t want to love me. Who do you want to love?" Asked Ronan Ling, reaching for her chin.


    As the old saying goes again, Ann''s face suddenly turned red. Can he not use such a flat tone to talk about such a hot topic!


    It''s as if what he said was just saying that it''s a nice day today!


    "I didn''t want to be with anyone No, I don''t want anyone! " Ann''s heart was beating wildly.


    "Oh, you are cold I can help you adjust the medicine. " Luonanling nodded his head.


    Ann is going crazy. She knows that this man is serious!


    "No!" Ann''s cheeks are as swollen as cooked shrimps.


    "Why?"


    "To love is something you need to do with someone you love Two people who don''t love each other Can''t do it! " An xiaonuan feels that she is going to become luonanling''s mother, and she even wants to teach him such things


    "Who said that?" Lornan Ling frowned at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone on earth knows!


    "You''re lying to me! Well, if you want me to save the white, you can do it on the condition that you make it with me once I want to feel it. " Luonanling said seriously.


    An xiaonuan is about to collapse. "You haven''t felt it, don''t you mind I can help you find a woman to make you feel and guarantee your satisfaction! "

 Chapter 2811

    "I don''t want to I want to do it with you! " Luonanling shakes her head. He can''t accept touching other women, only his seventeen can.


    "I''m a child, her mother!" An xiaonuan is ashamed and angry and has a headache.


    Luonanling, a simple minded guy, is suddenly interested in this matter? Who brought him down in the end!


    "It''s not better. If you have experience, you can guide me."


    "Luonanling, I won''t agree. When you meet a woman you like, think about it again!" An xiaonuan doesn''t want to talk with him anymore, so she gets up and changes her clothes.


    She will continue to think about the antidote and let her and luonanling That''s absolutely impossible!


    "The woman you like?" Luonanling is thinking about this problem. The woman he likes


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, another week has passed.


    Night seven has been around Gu Qingxin recently, which makes Huangfu night very upset.


    The last person Huangfu likes is night seven. He also knows that night seven is devoted to his heart. Now northern hell is cold. What does night seven want to do?


    Huangfu takes a report on Gu Qingxin''s desk at night, and Gu Qingxin looks up at him. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Fall in love, I know I''m not qualified to manage your private life But after all, you live in Beiyuan now, and take my eldest brother''s wife as your own. Can you please don''t make him disgraceful? " Huangfu didn''t beat around the bush with her at night. He felt tired.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Sit down and say, don''t be so angry!" Gu Qingxin presses the phone on the table, "send a cup of tea that is on fire to bring down the fire for the night."


    "What''s the matter with that kid on night seven recently? Why do you keep in touch with him? He is the representative of Tiangong group. You just vetoed the cooperation proposal with Tiangong group. Now you are so close to him. How do you make the directors think of you? " Night seven is depressing.


    "Nothing happened between me and night seven! Huangfu night, can''t you understand? Night seven''s betrayal just wants to protect me and a Han Gu devoted himself to explaining night seven.


    "I can''t understand! He now works for Tiangong group and for the boss behind the company! I don''t see where he wants to protect you and big brother! My eldest brother''s whereabouts are unknown. I didn''t see what he did. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin also knows that Huangfu''s prejudice towards night seven is too deep. Even though she can''t explain night seven any more, she still believes that she will see people''s hearts for a long time.


    "Don''t worry about me and night seven. I love ah Han and won''t do anything to apologize to him And night seven is not possible! " Gu confides in him firmly.


    Night seven, "..."


    The phone rang and goo picked it up. "OK, I see. I''ll be there in the evening."


    "What is it?" Huangfu night also knows that it''s impossible to fall in love with night seven. He just can''t stand night seven!


    "There is an important dinner in the evening. I have to go." Gu took a look at the time. There are two hours left. She has to prepare.


    "Dinner? I''ll go with you. " How can Huangfu rest assured that the men in those occasions are like wolves and tigers when he goes to any dinner party alone.


    "Well, I''ll change. I want to buy some sweets for summer and baby on the way." Gu Qingxin stands up and goes to the lounge to change his clothes.


    Huangfu was still depressed at night. He clapped himself on the chest. Bastard night seven. He can''t let that kid get close to his heart this time.

 Chapter 2812

    Gu Qingxin changes into a professional black suit, which fits her very well and shows her perfect body without reservation. This suit on her makes her have a kind of ascetic beauty.


    Originally, she wanted to be conservative, but More provocative.


    Gu fell in love with herself in the mirror and felt something was wrong, but she had wrapped herself tightly and there should be no big problem.


    Gu Qingxin and Huangfu left the company one night before and after. On the way, Gu Qingxin packed four desserts in the dessert shop and went on the road.


    As soon as she got on the bus, she got a call from night seven, "Hello, night seven."


    "I''ll join you tonight!"


    "You with me? But you''re from Tiangong group. It doesn''t seem appropriate to do so. " Gu was also depressed to think of Huangfu''s severe criticism of himself.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me!" Night seven light said a sentence.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Well, come here." Gu Qingxin hangs up his cell phone and has no choice but to explain to Huangfu ye for a while.


    Put down the mobile phone, and Gu fell in love with the picture of Bei Ming Han who made the screensaver. Her fingertips gently touched his cheek. Ah Han, I miss you so much, you Do you miss me?


    When Gu Qingxin and Huangfu arrived at night, Huangfu received a phone call. His brow was tightly wrinkled, which showed that he was a little upset.


    "What''s the matter? If there''s something urgent, you can deal with it. I''ll have a secretary with me. " Gu fanxin saw that he had something urgent to do.


    "Nothing, just something at home."


    "You go first, there is cold late to protect me, there will be no problem, you rest assured to go back."


    "Don''t drink. Let Leng Chi and the secretary accompany you. I''ll go back and have a look. I''ll come back if I have nothing to do." Huangfu''s family called and said that his mother was ill.


    Although he is making trouble with his family, he can''t really ignore his parents.


    Huangfu leaves at night, and Gu Qingxin goes to the private room with his secretary and Leng Chi.


    The people in the private room have been partners for many years. It''s because of this that they can come to this dinner.


    After all, she''s the new president of the company. It''s impossible for her not to participate in a dinner.


    When she arrived, the Secretary introduced the two sides.


    Gu Qingxin has been waiting for night seven to come, but after a long time, night seven did not come.


    The other side has always toasted Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin refused for the reason of alcohol allergy. All of them were drunk by the secretary.


    Or drink juice instead.


    Gu Qingxin can feel that the other party''s people have plans for themselves, which makes her very disgusted!


    However, she is no longer a little girl who is not familiar with the world. Even if she encounters such a thing, she must be calm and fight with each other


    Gu fell in love with a glass of juice and felt a little hot. At first, she didn''t care too much, but when she felt that she was getting hotter and hotter, she knew that her situation was not right.


    She told everyone and got up and walked out of the room.


    At this time, her mind is still clear, but she feels very hot.


    She went out of the room and called out, "cold late Cold late! "


    Gu Qingxin shouts twice in a row. No one answers. She knows that she was trapped by others tonight.


    Gu fell in love and rushed into the stairwell without hesitation.

 Chapter 2813

    Don''t want to know who wants to hurt her, Beiming Wuji and guanyue, this is really indomitable to the bitch''s frame up to himself, the heart of the thief will not die.


    It seems that they will not die in one day!


    Gu Qingxin really hates to find these two people now and tear them up!


    Originally, Huang Fu''s night with him was temporarily called away. The appointed night seven didn''t appear, and he didn''t even know where to go with his cold night


    Gu''s heart is getting colder and colder. It seems that this is a premeditated plan of northern Ming Wuji. However, he didn''t expect to find out so early


    Or, they will think that they must go to the bathroom at the first time. She can guarantee that if she goes to the bathroom today, she will die!


    Things are almost as expected by Gu Qingxin. Actually, Bei Ming Wuji didn''t expect it. Gu Qingxin broke his original plan so early, and he also regretted it very much. He needs to know more insurance. If she runs away again, it will be more difficult to deal with her.


    Leng Chi almost had an accident, but he was injured. When he came here, Gu Qingxin was gone.


    He directly lifted the table, turned to find someone, and the secretary was frightened. He immediately contacted Huangfu night.


    At this time, night seven has been fascinated by nangongtian''s people in the car.


    Nangongtian naturally won''t let night seven have a chance to save Gu''s heart.


    Only when Gu Qingxin disappears, can he swallow up the Shengming group. Then, he will clean up the last evil species of Beiming family, Beiming Yu. Nangongtian''s revenge is complete!


    Beiming Wuji has found that Gu Qingxin has escaped. He was almost spit blood. This kind of opportunity, only once, will never have a second time!


    If even such a careful plan can be taken care of to escape, then he can really commit suicide!


    North Ming Wuji immediately let people begin to search and admire him. His time is not much. If Huangfu brings people here at night, his plan will fail completely!


    Behind the sound of footsteps, Gu Qingxin quickly fled forward, the body is getting hotter and hotter, burning her consciousness is a little fuzzy!


    In order to stay awake, she had bitten the tip of her tongue. She dialed the phone twice for night seven, but no one answered. She ran forward with dry tongue.


    In front of her, there were people who grabbed her. Even those people were blurred in her sight.


    Gu Qingxin has no strength. She is leaning against the wall, and her body is slowly sliding down


    She was suddenly caught. Two men grabbed her arm and pulled her rudely from the ground. They began to report to the north.


    But as soon as Gu Qingxin was pulled up, the strength disappeared in the next second. She saw those people fall down, and she also fell down.


    Her body was suddenly held, and she was picked up by herself.


    Gu Qingxin''s vision is still very vague. She wants to see who is holding her, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t see clearly


    She only knows that the taste of this person makes her feel familiar


    Knowing that she wants to cry


    "Help me!" Gu is crying for help.


    Gu Qingxin has lost her mind completely. She doesn''t know where she is or who has brought her. She can only find the instinct to hold the only straw around her. She holds him tightly.


    His clothes are peppermint

 Chapter 2814

    It''s hard for Gu to fall in love.


    "Ah Han Is that you? " Gu Qingxin has tears in his eyes.


    The man lowered his body, kissed the tears from the corner of her eyes, whispered in her ear, "be good, don''t cry..."


    Then, she fell into a deep sleep completely


    ¡­¡­


    Cold late crazy, Huangfu night crazy


    Wake up at night seven also crazy


    Bai Jingqing got the news and rushed over. Everyone was looking for Gu Qingxin, but he searched the whole hotel and didn''t find Gu Qingxin.


    Everyone is like a raging lion. How can they tell elder brother if there is something wrong with them?


    Huangfu blamed himself for dying at night. He was really careless. He knew clearly how dangerous his heart was. But after a few days of calm, he took it lightly.


    If there''s something more to fall in love with, even if he dies ten thousand times, it''s not enough to thank elder brother!


    Leng Chi is not better, but he is calmer than Huangfu at night. He knows that the most important thing now is to find a young grandmother and make atonement.


    Night seven is very clear that all these are nangongtian and Beiming Wuji planning, he would like to tear these two people now!


    If Gu falls in love with something really happens, he will not bear it any longer. No matter what the old man told him, he will not care about it any more!


    Night seven to nangongtian called, "Sir, if today to care for what! Our relationship is over! Even if you want to kill me, I will not work for you any more. I will certainly kill the North Ming Wuji! "


    After a few seconds of silence, Nangong Tian said, "night seven, calm down, Gu Qingxin is not in the hands of Wuji in the North! She was taken away by someone else! "


    Nangong Tian is also checking who this person is, but Not found!


    "I don''t care! As long as she has something to do, our relationship will be over. Tell Beiming Wuji and let him wait! " Night seven finish saying then hung up the phone.


    His brow is tightly wrinkling, Gu Qingxin is not in the hands of Wuji of Beiming? Is Nangong Tian trying to keep her lying, or is it true?


    Night seven immediately sent someone to check the situation of North Ming Wuji, and soon got a reply. As Nangong Tian said, North Ming Wuji is also looking for Gu.


    If Gu Qingxin is not in the hands of North Ming Wuji, where else can she go?


    Night seven heart is really bottomless, only a second don''t see the emergence of Gu pour heart safety, he can''t let my own calm.


    When he arrived at the hotel on the seventh night, Huangfu came quickly and punched him in the face.


    "What are you doing here! You are satisfied that something happened to you! " Huangfu roared wildly at night.


    Night seven was beaten by him, almost without hesitation. Night seven''s fist also hit Huangfu night''s face, "Huangfu night, what''s your TM qualification to hit me? Is it not your duty to protect her? Now that something happened to her, are you shirking the responsibility! I want to protect her. You always try your best to stop her. Now that something happens, you come to me again! You are a real man! "


    Night seven is also very angry!


    Bai Jingqing quickly blocked in the middle of the two and shouted angrily, "if you two kill each other, can you come back? Have the strength to fight, now go find someone! I can''t find anyone. I''ll see how you can deal with big brother! "


    Bai Jingqing roars with red eyes. He doesn''t care about them anymore. He leaves to find Gu Qingxin.

 Chapter 2815

    When Gu Qingxin woke up, the sun outside shone into the room. She blinked blankly and sat up from the bed next second.


    Yesterday, she and a man


    Gu fell in love and quickly lowered her head. When she saw that she was dressed neatly, she was stunned.


    Yesterday''s clothes are still well worn on her body, only the neckline where two buttons are untied, and then nothing different


    What''s the matter? Didn''t anything happen last night?


    What about those beautiful pieces? Is it her spring dream?


    Gu fell in love with his body for a while. In addition to feeling weak, he didn''t feel violated


    She was completely confused. She clearly remembered that last night, she was drugged and almost caught when she escaped. She was saved by a man.


    These memories can never be wrong


    Is ah Han the man who saved her?


    And then the memories


    Gu Qingxin rubs her hair hard, but she doesn''t dare to think about it. She quickly gets up and escapes to the bedroom.


    When she pushed the door open, she found herself in a dark room. The door was blocked by a bookshelf.


    She only looked back and left quickly.


    When Gu Qingxin came to the hotel hall, Huangfu night, night seven, Bai Jingqing, Leng Chi and others all came.


    Although Gu Qingxin looks a little embarrassed and a little haggard, he looks ok as a whole. It doesn''t look like he has met with something terrible.


    "Fall in love, where are you going? You''re scaring us to death. " Huangfu is going to cry when she looks at her at night.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes passed several people''s faces, she shook her head, "I''m ok."


    "What''s going on? Are you in the hotel? How can we go through it without finding you? " Bai Jingqing looked at her nervously and asked.


    "Someone saved me yesterday I woke up in a dark room. " Gu Qingxin didn''t hide it.


    "Then you Is there anything wrong? " Huangfu was frightened at night.


    Gu Qingxin shook his head and said, "let''s go back first. Let''s go back."


    Gu Qingxin walks to the outside of the hotel under the protection of several people. When she comes to the door, she suddenly turns around and feels someone watching her.


    "What do you want to see?" Huangfu also looked back at the night.


    Gu takes back his eyes in disappointment and shakes his head. "Let''s go."


    When he got to the car, Gu leaned on the sofa wearily, with his head on his hands, the other hand on the armrest of the sofa, and his fingers gently tapping on the sofa.


    "Fall in love, who saved you last night? Have you seen it clearly? " Bai Jingqing asked her.


    "No..."


    Gu''s fingertips are tightened. She has a sense of suffocation. Didn''t anything happen last night? She remembers kissing the man who saved her


    That man''s breath is so similar to ah Han''s, and that man kisses her back


    What''s going on? If it happens, why is her dress still there? Even if The clothes could be worn back, but she didn''t feel it at all.


    "Really nothing happened? Did the person who saved you Cough... " Huangfu night heard from the secretary that something was wrong when she left yesterday, as if she had been drugged.


    Bai Jingqing kicks Huangfu at night. Huangfu takes a breath in pain at night. He looks at him and beckons him to stop asking such nonsense!

 Chapter 2816

    Gu Qingxin looks out of the window with a heavy heart, and the expression on his small face is tense.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is ready to go back to her room after arriving at Beiyuan. Now she has to go back to check her body.


    Night seven also followed in. He wanted to follow Gu and was stopped by Huangfu night.


    "Traitors are not welcome here! Please come back! "


    "Take heart and think about what you promised me." Night seven didn''t pay attention to him, looked to Gu Qingxin and said.


    "Huangfu night, Dr. Bai, go back first. I will contact you if you have something." Gu fell in love with the light opening.


    "Fall in love, you want to let night seven stay?" Huangfu asked with a frown at night.


    "Well, he stayed."


    Gu Qingxin said, night seven then pushed away Huangfu night to block his arm, followed Gu Qingxin upstairs.


    Huangfu wants to go after him at night. He is pulled by Bai Jingqing, "OK! Come with me. It must be her reason to do this. I know so much on night 7. He should not hurt my heart. "


    "Then you can rest assured that he will be alone with you? In case... "


    "If there is no one in case, the one you love is big brother, there will be no one in case!" Bai Jingqing didn''t want to talk to him anymore, so he took him out.


    Gu fell in love with the elevator and leaned against the wall of the elevator. Her long eyelashes fell down. She was so tired. She was so tired. She was helpless in her dark eyes. She really didn''t know who the man was yesterday? I don''t know yesterday Really nothing happened?


    Night seven came in and looked at her, frowning.


    Lift up, night seven asked, "who saved you yesterday?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Qingxin wants to know who saved her yesterday.


    "You Nothing happened? " Night seven is the same as Huangfu night.


    Gu Qingxin raises his eyelashes and stares at him. She shakes her head honestly. "I don''t know if anything has happened."


    Night seven''s heart tightened, Gu fell in love with bitterness to the extreme, she painfully closed her eyes, if last night''s "dream" is true, what face does she still have to wait for ah han to come back?


    Tears fell down, the elevator door opened, and she rushed out of the elevator.


    Night seven hurriedly follows her, looks at her injured back, heartache extremely.


    Gu fell in love and went to the bathroom immediately after returning to the bedroom. She took off her clothes and checked her body. To her surprise, there was no abnormality in her body. Her skin was white, transparent and flawless


    She was completely confused. If she had a relationship with the man who saved her last night, how could there be no trace on her?


    But if it doesn''t happen, how do those "Dreams" explain?


    Is it true that I had a dream and gave yesterday''s medicine away?


    What puzzled her most was the man who saved her. Although he didn''t see his face clearly, she was familiar with his body temperature and taste


    Isn''t it really cold in the north?


    If it is He has no reason not to recognize himself.


    Gu Qingxin feels that her head is going to explode. She puts water to take a bath and leaves the bathroom after taking a bath. Although her body is not different, her head is very painful. She needs to rest or take some medicine to relieve it.


    Gu Qingxin is so involved in thinking about things that she forgot about her stay at night, so she was embarrassed when she came out


    But Gu Qingxin really can''t care so much.


    She went into the cloakroom to get a family suit and put it on. Then she came out again.

 Chapter 2817

    She went into the cloakroom to get a family suit and put it on. Then she came out again.


    "Has the matter of shallow antidote progressed?" Gu is now most worried about his shallow body.


    "I think there will be news recently." Night seven helpless, she is like this, but still care about others.


    "Hope You go back first. I want to have a rest. " Goo falls into bed.


    "I was plotted yesterday, too." Night seven explained.


    "I understand that yesterday, Beiming Wuji was prepared. From the first day I entered Shengming group, he began to plan this day. He must have made all preparations! It''s my life that I can escape. " Gu''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    This time, she can''t let go of Beiming Wuji any more. He is alive and will be the biggest threat to them!


    She knows that there is a curse about Beiming family on Beiming cold. If he can''t move the people of Beiming family, she will solve those people for him!


    For him, she doesn''t mind letting her hands be stained with blood


    Anyway, she has killed a northern Ming Marquis, and doesn''t care about another northern Ming Wuji!


    Night seven left not long, ye poppy then rushed back, she went out yesterday to do some things, did not expect to happen again.


    Gu fell in love and comforted her, saying that she was ok, and ye poppy was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    When the plan of harming Gu''s heart failed, he came to nangongtian to find a way.


    "You can break such a good deck of cards. What can I do?" Nangong looked at him with a cold smile.


    "Once she escaped, not twice!" North Ming Wu Ji sends ruthlessly to say.


    "Second time? The second time you find someone to collect the body for you! Do you think it''s easy to get into trouble? Not to mention the people around her now, who are herself, are not easy to deal with now. The first time she failed, she has been alert. If you dare to do it again, you are the one I fear to die! " Nangong Tian''s eyes flashed with disgust. He didn''t expect that Beiming Wuji would be so stupid!


    "I don''t believe it. She''s a woman and can''t make it!" How can Beiming Wuji be afraid of a little girl.


    "You''d better stop acting rashly and be your company''s director. If you have anything more to do, I can''t save you!" Nangong Tian thought that if he didn''t want to use him to annex Shengming group, he would take care of this fool.


    The people of Beiming family have been wise for generations, only the generation of Beiming Wuji It''s so stupid that there''s no cure!


    However, even if there are two capable descendants, Beiming cold and Beiming Royal, they will not affect his determination to destroy Beiming family!


    He endured humiliation for twenty years, for that day!


    There was a lot of noise outside. I rushed in at night seven, and the gun in my hand was aimed at the North Ming Wuji.


    Nangong''s bodyguard followed in, everyone''s gun pointed at night seven.


    North Ming Wuji quickly stood up and frowned at him. "Night seven, what do you want to do?"


    "There is no taboo in the north. Now you can say what you have to say!" Night seven eyes without a trace of temperature.


    "Sir Help me! " North Ming Wuji immediately hid beside nangongtian.


    Nangong Tian took a look at the red eyed night seven and said, "put down the gun first!"


    "Sir, I must kill the North Ming Wuji today!" Night seven went two steps forward.


    "Seven ye, put down the gun, or Don''t blame us! "

 Chapter 2818

    "All quit!" Nangong Tian beckons his men to leave first.


    "But..." The bodyguards dare not be careless.


    "Get out of here!" Nangong Tian''s tone is strict. The bodyguards have to leave first.


    There are only three people left in the room. On the seventh night, he points his gun to the north.


    "Bang!" In one shot, night seven, Nangong Tian pushes Beiming Wuji, the bullet hits Beiming Wuji''s leg, blood splashes out, and Beiming Wuji''s face turns white with pain.


    "On the seventh of the night, you can put away the gun. If he wants to hurt Gu, he won''t hurt him. Now you give him a shot, and it''s even!" Nangong said in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you dare to do harm again, I will not let you go even if I die with you!" Night seven cold finish, angrily turned away.


    "Sir!" Beiming Wuji covers the wound with his hand, and his expression is ugly.


    "Don''t mess with night seven if you have nothing to do. You are injured now. You can have a rest for a while!" Nangongtian''s tone was also a little lighter.


    North Ming Wuji knows that Nangong Tian''s words like this show that he is partial to night seven.


    Obviously, Gu Qingxin is their common enemy. If he does it, he will be treated like this even if he doesn''t succeed!


    He really wondered, what is the relationship between night seven and nangongtian? Why is he so different to night seven!


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Yu has been very busy recently. He has to go to other countries for state visits and visit the disaster area. Today, he came back to the city and asked someone to ask about Beiming cold.


    After the report of his subordinates, Beiming Yu let the other party go down. He leaned on the chair and turned to look at the tree outside. It''s been so long that he didn''t have any news


    When the door was knocked, he saw Rong qianxia coming in. He immediately recovered his usual mask.


    "Cabinet members are urging us to get married recently. How do you plan on this?" Rong qianxia stared at him.


    "I don''t mind. You can do it."


    For Beiming Yu, whoever he marries now is the same.


    "I asked people to pick the time and do the wedding." Rong qianxia then stood up and left.


    When Beiming died of cold, she had no hope. It was the same for her to marry anyone.


    When Rong qianxia left, Beiming Yu''s expression slightly changed. He looked at the window, but there would never be a bright smile again


    His heart was slightly tightened, which made him gasp for breath. He found that he had changed. During the time when he went abroad, most of his mind was Jane Haixun''s pure face


    At first, he was very repulsive, but later he found that the more repulsive he was, the more often she appeared


    He pressed the phone on the desk and called in the flames.


    "Four little." Although Beiming is the president now, the flames are still used to calling him "four little".


    "Is there any news about Xiaoxun?" North Ming Yu looked at him and asked.


    Flame shakes his head. "I''ve searched the hell City, but I haven''t found her."


    "Where can she go?" Beiming Royal began to worry. She is a girl, now she is running away from marriage. Where can she go.


    "Maybe it''s home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If she did go home, would she have to follow her parents'' orders to marry a man she didn''t like?


    "Prepare the car, I''ll go out." Beiming Yu stands up.


    The flame went at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Haixun finds herself pregnant

 Chapter 2819

    Jane Haixun found that she was pregnant. She sat on the bed where she and Bei Mingyu had been touching and looked at a pregnancy test stick beside her feet.


    Since she came home, she had a good appetite. At first, she thought she was over Acacia. Later, she began to feel sick and couldn''t eat.


    She didn''t think of it until the servant at home accidentally said that pregnant women would have vomiting.


    She is also really confused. When her hair is cut short, she really considers herself a man? No doubt about menstruation


    Now the child has been more than three months


    It doesn''t matter. Even if she is alone, she can raise her child. Just in time, this baby can help her to stop the marriage that she is not satisfied with!


    Jane Haixun thought of this and quickly picked up the pregnancy test stick, ready to find her father and fiance!


    Not long after Jane Haixun left, Beiming Yu arrived here, but there was no one in the villa, not even a servant.


    Beiming imperial asked the flame to inquire about the owner of the house.


    He turned around the house, and the flames came back to report that no one around knew who the owner of the house was.


    They know it''s a girl, but the owner of the house is very mysterious and never comes and goes with people here.


    So no one knows her details.


    Without finding Jane Haixun, beimingyu had to leave first, because there are many national affairs waiting for him to deal with in the presidential palace.


    He is now worth a lot of people staring at her, waiting for the chance to kill him.


    So he can''t stay out too long.


    Just think of the marriage with Rong qianxia, he will still feel inexplicably fidgety. Clearly, whoever he marries is the same. What is he fidgeting about?


    "Four little ones. Recently, the sea gang in Wencheng is a little uneasy. The leader of Wencheng hopes to order that the Gang be killed." The flame reported the important things that were handed over to Beiming.


    Beiming Yu frowned and said, "don''t act rashly first. This gang has a long history, and it''s not a matter of one day or one night to break up."


    "Recently, these gangs have done something harmful to the safety of the society, and I think they must be severely punished."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go and sort out a piece of information for me, and tell the officials in Wencheng that the offender should be arrested, and don''t show weakness Everything else is on standby, and the safety of the people''s lives and property is of the utmost importance. "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingxin''s headache disappeared. She told the housekeeper to take good care of her baby and come back in summer. Then she left Beiyuan with Leng Chi.


    "Little grandma, where are you going?" Cold late back to ask her.


    "Yesterday''s hotel." Gu took a deep breath and said.


    Cold late, "..."


    After the car drove to yesterday''s Hotel, Gu Qingxin got out of the car and went inside. She left in a hurry this morning. She didn''t check the condition of that room.


    She will go to the room yesterday to see if there is any trace left by the rescuer.


    Leng Chi can''t be careless this time. He has been with Gu Qingxin for no more than half a meter. His eyes are also alert to the surrounding situation.


    Gu Qingxin found yesterday''s room and the darkroom. After entering the room, the curtains were drawn.


    Leng Chi went to open the curtain at once.


    The afterglow of the setting sun spilled in. Gu Qingxin stared at the big bed and suddenly found that she couldn''t remember what happened yesterday

 Chapter 2820

    Leng Chi looks at her worried and knows what happened yesterday. He blames himself for failing to protect her.


    Gu Qingxin put away his emotions and walked around the room. He didn''t find anything, so he left with others.


    When she was walking to the elevator, she looked up and saw a familiar figure in the elevator in the distance, Tang rongling.


    He was at the bottom of the elevator. There were two people standing in front of him, but because of his height, she saw him at a glance.


    Gu''s heart suddenly tightened. She even forgot the action at her feet. Tang rongling was in this hotel. Was the person who saved herself yesterday He?!


    When Gu liaoxin reflected, the elevator door had been closed long ago. She rushed to the elevator and pressed the key hard. She was scared of the cold. He didn''t know how it was just fine. Gu liaoxin suddenly went crazy again.


    "What''s the matter with little grandma?" Cold late very nervous look at her.


    "I saw an acquaintance!" Gu Qingxin continues to press the key of the elevator. She wants to find Tang rongling and ask him if he was the one yesterday?


    "What acquaintance?" Cold late don''t know who is, can let little grandma so lose her temper.


    "Tang rongling!" Gu Qingxin has nothing to hide from him.


    Leng Chi hears the name I don''t know, but I''ve heard of


    Young master''s rival in love.


    When the elevator finally came, Gu Qingxin went in at once. Leng Chi and the bodyguard followed in. The elevator went down. When it reached the first floor, Gu Qingxin rushed out to find someone.


    There was no one in the lobby. Gu Qingxin rushed out of the hotel again. Just as she was anxiously looking for it, a familiar voice sounded behind her. "Are you looking for me?"


    Gu Lixin''s body froze violently, and he turned back quickly. Then he saw a tall and handsome man standing at the door of the hotel. His eyes locked Gu Lixin tightly


    The deep feeling in his eyes can be felt by people who don''t understand the feelings


    Leng Chi can deal with all kinds of dangerous situations, but he really doesn''t know what to do when he meets the young master''s rival.


    Gu Qingxin slowly turned back. When she saw the man standing behind her, she could not help but step back two steps


    "It''s really you!" Gu Qingxin looks at him incredulously. Although it''s not the first time to see him, but when he really appears in front of himself, Gu Qingxin is still shocked.


    It''s not too much to say it''s death and rebirth


    "It''s me! Mind, how are you these years? " Tang rongling raised her lips and smiled at her.


    Gu fell in love with what he said, so he was sure that she was not dreaming. She rushed to him excitedly, reached out and held his arm. "You are still alive. It''s great That''s great! "


    Tang rongling was shot and fell into the sea in order to save her. This matter has always been a stab in her heart. If he really died, then this stab will be stabbed in her heart forever!


    What''s more, Tang rongling''s situation was also very dangerous at that time. If he can survive, doesn''t it mean that ah Han will be ok?


    Gu Qingxin cries with joy. Tang rongling looks at her tears and reaches for her to hold her in his arms. At this moment, he has been waiting for five years, and finally he has!


    "Why don''t you come to me when you''re back? I''m worried about you. " Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    Tang rongling smiled. "I didn''t think you wanted to see me!"

 Chapter 2821

    Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head? I''m glad you''re alive. Thank you for being alive. "


    Tang rongling smiled, raised her hand and rubbed her hair. "My heart, you have grown up!"


    "I''m the mother of two children. How can I not grow up?" Goo looks at him with a smile.


    "Do you still hate me?" Tang rongling''s expression became dignified. He had done so many bastard things to her. Even if he died for her, he should.


    But God made him live.


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head gently. "I have forgotten all the past things. I hope you will be fine in the future."


    Tang rongling smiles again. This is the love he knows. It''s so pure and kind that people can''t resist it.


    But he knows When he missed her, he had missed his whole life, and he still loved her, but this life was no longer possible with her.


    Even so, he would like to be her guardian, always guard by her side, watching her safe and happy, is the most important thing for the rest of his life.


    "Tang rongling, I asked you You... "


    "What''s the matter?" Tang rongling stared at her and waited for her to follow.


    "Last night Have you ever seen me? " Gu was tempted to ask, because she didn''t want to believe that the person who saved herself yesterday was Tang rongling.


    "Yesterday? I didn''t see you yesterday. " Tang rongling did not know why she asked.


    Gu fell in love with what he said. With a sigh of relief, she couldn''t contain her joy. She also had a smile on her face. "Great."


    "What''s great? What happened? "


    "Er Nothing. Can you tell me what happened to you in these five years? " Gu Qingxin still holds his arm nervously.


    "Find a place to sit."


    His story will not be over for a while.


    "Well, go to a coffee shop." Gu tilts his head.


    Two people get on the bus respectively, Gu Qingxin''s car drives away from the hotel. There is a tall and straight figure standing at a window on the second floor of the hotel. His eyes have been staring at Gu Qingxin who left, holding the wine glass tightly


    The door of the room was opened, and a tall girl came in. The girl had an angel like face, very pure and beautiful. Her facial features were similar to those of Gu Qingxin.


    She went behind the man and hugged him from behind. "Ah Chu, what are you thinking?"


    "Thinking about the past." The man turned to look at the woman in front of him.


    Huo Wei looked up at him, looked at the half mask on his face, raised his hand and was about to take it off, which was stopped by achu.


    "What? Can''t even see your face? " Huo Wei''s lips are not happy, and her delicate and charming face is very attractive.


    "I''ve said that I won''t let anyone look at my face until I think of my previous memory." Achu''s cold mouth did not waver for the face in front of him.


    "What can I think of? If I lose my memory, I will lose it You with me, I can give you a new life! This is what many people dream of. " Huo Wei comes up to hold her again.


    Ah Chu looks at the face in front of him, and his expression is a little trance


    "Don''t think, don''t think! Achu, you are mine! I don''t want you to think nonsense! " Huo Wei''s hegemonic demands.


    "I''m not young. Maybe I have a family."


    "I don''t care! No matter what you have, you can no longer have any relationship with the previous people! By the way, where did you go last night? You were not in your room. " Huo Wei held him to question.

 Chapter 2822

    "Are you sure you''re not jealous?" Hodge was speechless.


    "Ha! I envy a woman twenty years older than me! I''m crazy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I hope you can settle down, and don''t bother aunt Rou, or my father will punish you again, and I can''t help you! If you really don''t like her, see her and leave. "


    "Why do you want me to stay away? She''s a junior!"


    "Well, how many years have passed since you were childish? I won''t tell you more. I''ve told you what to say. You can do it yourself By the way, I heard that you have a man around you. What''s the matter? " Hodge felt that he had broken his heart for this sister, but who let her be his only sister? When his mother left, he asked him to protect her for the rest of her life.


    "You say ah Chu, brother, I like him, and I want to marry him!"


    "I asked you where he came from!" Hodge was quite speechless.


    "I found it!" Huo smiled and smiled. Ah Chu was indeed found by her. Just a month ago, he was seriously injured. When she passed by, she asked him if he would like to go with her. He began to ignore her. But he was seriously injured, so she forced him to take him on the boat.


    At the beginning, she often tortured him for fun. Later, only half a month later, he turned away from customers. Now it seems that he is the master here.


    Huo Wei''s mouth is sweet. She is willing to be his eternal servant


    "Huo Wei!"


    "Ah?"


    "You''ve made a mistake again! If you put a person who doesn''t know the details beside you, do you have any brain problems? "


    "Ah Chu is not a bad man, I can promise!"


    "What can you guarantee?"


    "I won''t tell you. Anyway, I will marry achu this time! Don''t worry about me. Goodbye! " Huo Wei hangs up his cell phone.


    Huo Xi looks at his mobile phone with a headache. Her sister is definitely big chested and brainless. She will help others count money when she is sold


    He really doesn''t want to manage the mess of the Huo family!


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Jinlin looks at the woman who suddenly appears outside his room. There is still a surprise in her eyes. "Xiaorou, why are you here?"


    Jingrou smiled and reached for his hand. "You haven''t been back for a long time. I miss you."


    "I miss you too. Come first." Huo Jinlin pulls Jing Rou in, and his eyes look at her tenderly. This woman is too beautiful. Every place is exquisitely carved. Even the radian of eyelashes is particularly beautiful, which makes him deeply fascinated.


    Jingrou sits down and Huo Jinlin stares at her deeply. Well, if he can be with her, even if he has been looking at her like this, he will never regret his life.


    "That girl Or won''t you donate your kidney? " Jingrou''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she looked very worried.


    Huo Jinlin raised her hand and stroked her eyebrow. "Don''t frown. I don''t like the way you frown Don''t worry, I''ll let her promise. "


    "But..."


    "Xiaorou for you, I will live well." Huo Jinlin put his hand around her.


    "Well! We''re going to be together forever. " Jingrou raised her hand to touch his face.


    "Xiaorou, I miss you so much!" Huo Jinlin can''t wait to pick her up and walk to the bedroom.


    Soon, there was a blush and a heartbeat.


    After taking a bath, Jingrou put on her bathrobe and came out

 Chapter 2823

    After taking a bath, Jingrou put on her bathrobe and walked out. She stood in front of the floor to floor window, looking at the strange and familiar city. Her mind was full of the child she had born.


    She only knew that it was a boy, just born, she only came and looked, then fainted.


    When she woke up again, she was told that the child was dead


    She closed her eyes painfully. Her children, the ones she only came to and saw, died like that


    She once vowed that she would never set foot on this land again, but she came back.


    For Huo Jinlin What''s more, her poor son.


    The body is held, Huo Jinlin holds her, "xiaorou Don''t think about the past. "


    "What happened in the past Yes, it''s just a matter of the past. There''s really no need to think about it again. " Jingrou''s lips are stained with sorrow. Her son, the real child, has become only one thing in the past.


    "Xiaorou, you have me!" Huo Jinlin lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    Jingrou didn''t know if she was because she came back to the place where she was desperate. She only knew that her heart was full of pain at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a strong smell of coffee in the stylish coffee shop. Gu Qingxin and Tang rongling are sitting by the window. They get along very peacefully.


    Gu Qingxin takes up a coffee cup and drinks sweet coffee. Looking at the man in front of him, Tang rongling is mature. He has the charm of a mature man.


    Gu Qingxin never thought that one day, she could sit and drink coffee and talk with him peacefully.


    No matter how many grudges she had with him, she was relieved at the moment when he tried to save her from falling into the sea.


    Tang rongling said that he was saved by a passing boat five years ago. He woke up after a year in a coma. He felt that he had no face to see her, so he didn''t come back. He had been wandering outside until recently, and he didn''t come back to Hades.


    "What happened to Beiming cold?" Tang rongling frowned at her.


    Gu gazed at him, nodded for a while, and she lowered her eyelashes sadly. "He has fallen into the sea like you, but now I see you, I am more confident that he will come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang rongling stares at her eyebrows and eyes. The longer and more beautiful the girl in front of her is, the more beautiful she is. The beauty is enough to make any man love him. He It''s also exciting.


    But he would not let himself do anything stupid to hurt her.


    He just wanted to help her


    "Well, he will come back! Just like me. " Tang rongling replied very positively.


    Gu Qingxin raised his head fiercely, and his eyes showed a delicate light. "Thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. If Beiming cold comes back, I will have a good talk with him. He makes you so sad I won''t let him go! Later I am your brother! " Tang rongling reached for her little hand.


    Gu chuckled heartily, tears came out, "thank you, thank you really."


    "I wish you didn''t hate me." Tang rongling stared at her. Maybe this is the destiny in the dark. He was her brother.


    Tang rongling is very lucky now. Fortunately, he did the bastard thing and gave up her. If he was really with her and knew that he and she were brothers and sisters, he didn''t care, but what should she do?


    She is so good that he doesn''t want her life stained with any dirt.

 Chapter 2824

    In fact, this is not his sincere words. Even if she is his cousin, he also wants to be with her.


    Goo shook his head. "I didn''t hate you for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Have you ever been home? Have you seen your aunt? " Gu Qingxin is very clear about how hard Tang rongling hit his mother.


    "I just came back not long ago. I''ve been arranging for the company. Now it''s almost over. I''m ready to go back and have a look." Said Tang rongling.


    "You go back quickly, Auntie will be very happy to see you."


    "Well, call me if you need anything. I''m on call." Tang rongling looks at her tenderly.


    "Well, I won''t be polite to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two spent more than an hour chatting in the coffee shop before leaving.


    Tang rongling insists on watching her leave. Gu Qingxin leaves first. After she leaves, Tang rongling returns to his car and leaves in it.


    Knowing that last night''s man was not Tang rongling, Gu Qingxin was relieved.


    But who is that man? Why did he save himself? Is he cold in the north?


    Gu Qingxin closes his eyes and tries to think back to the man yesterday. It''s really like ah Han.


    If it is true that he is back Why didn''t he come to find himself? Why not recognize yourself?


    Gu''s heart still can''t let go


    ¡­¡­


    Baby is sick. Although she has tried her best to eat and sleep well, she still miss daddy so much.


    Gu Qingxin looks at her daughter without any spirit, and her heart is suffering.


    The baby was taken to the hospital. She was crying "Daddy" when she was lying on the bed.


    Originally always insist on facing all of the Gu pour heart also suddenly become fragile, she holds the baby''s hand to cry.


    "Daddy, Daddy..." The baby dreamed of daddy and he came to see herself. She didn''t want to wake up. She wanted to sleep all the time, so she could be with Daddy all the time.


    "Baby, baby wake up..." Gu Qingxin gently calls for his daughter.


    Baby doesn''t want to wake up, she doesn''t want to let herself wake up, in the dream, daddy will hold her, will accompany her, will coax her, will tell her bedtime stories, in the dream she is very happy.


    Gu Qingxin sees that he can''t wake up the baby, so he gets up in a hurry to find Bai Jingqing and let him see about the baby.


    When the baby woke up, there was no one in the ward, so she got out of bed and left the ward.


    Bai Jingqing was delayed for some time. When the two came back, the baby was gone.


    Gu fell in love with the bathroom and no one was there. She was so scared that her legs were soft. Bai Jingqing immediately called the nurse to ask about the situation. The nurse said she didn''t see where the child had gone.


    "Baby, baby..."


    Gu Qingxin''s head also sent a strong dizziness.


    "Fall in love, don''t worry, baby is so small, I''m sure it won''t go far. I''ll let someone find it right away!" Bai Jingqing immediately asked the nurse to tell the whole hospital to find the baby.


    He supports Gu Lixin and wants her to have a rest first. Where does Gu Lixin want to have a rest? She tries to bear the discomfort of her body and looks for her baby.


    Bai Jingqing saw that she was about to fall, but she was still holding on. She was also very upset.


    Brother, come back quickly. If you don''t come back, we will not be able to support you.


    Baby left the hospital, she looked at the car in front of people, hit a car.

 Chapter 2825

    The driver looked at her and asked, "little friend, how are you alone? What about your family? "


    "I''m just going to see my dad, uncle. You take me to this place." Baby show the driver a piece of paper on the handle.


    The driver looked at her again and didn''t know if he should take her.


    "Children, if you go out alone, your family will be worried."


    "Uncle, I just want to find my father. You can take me. I have money for you." Baby took the money he had saved recently and showed it to the driver.


    When the driver saw it, he didn''t ask any more questions. He drove the baby forward.


    He thought that if he was there, the little girl would not meet any bad people. Then he would send her back.


    The driver left the hospital in his car. He was on his way to the address babe gave him. There was something wrong with the car on the way.


    The driver got out of the car to check and repair. Baby looked out anxiously. Suddenly, she saw daddy.


    Baby quickly pushed open the door to get out of the car and chased daddy away.


    When the driver repairs the car, he can see where there is the shadow of the little girl.


    He was stupid at that time. He looked around, but didn''t see the little girl. He drove away in a hurry.


    He''s a Baila in this section of the road. If the little girl loses something, it''s none of his business.


    "Daddy, Daddy!" Baby called Daddy as she ran.


    She can''t be mistaken. The man who just walked into the house is daddy.


    Ah Chu and Huo Wei enter the hotel. Ah Chu hears a little girl calling for daddy. His body freezes violently. The voice


    All of a sudden, he felt a pain in his head. Countless pictures flashed in his mind, but they were very vague. He could not see anything clearly.


    "Ah Chu, what''s the matter?" Huo Wei looks at him nervously.


    Ah Chu looked back quickly. He looked around, but saw nothing.


    "Achu? What''s wrong with you? " Huo Wei didn''t like his appearance very much.


    Did he have a hallucination?


    Achu is not sure.


    "Let''s go. We have a lot to do! Dinner can''t be late. " Huo Wei held his arm to go in.


    Ah Chu turned around and followed her footsteps. It seemed that he really had a hallucination.


    The baby is held by a man, and the man next to it is the cover. The two people are so happy. The little girl is so tender that she can sell for a good price!


    And the head likes little girls, and will reward them well.


    Baby knew that she met a bad person, she began not to struggle, to find the right opportunity, she bit the bad person holding her in the tiger''s mouth.


    "Ouch ~ ~" a scream, that person pain cold sweat all came out, a loose hand, baby fell from him to the ground, she immediately shouted, "help! Steal a child, help her. "


    I have been teaching her crisis education in recent summer, and I have taught her all the possible dangers she may encounter alone outside, so my baby almost made every effort to call for help, because summer said that if she was caught by a trafficker, the next scene would be particularly tragic!


    Another man saw this and quickly came over to catch the baby again. The baby bit him again.


    Baby''s shouting is too loud, which has attracted the attention of the people around, but we haven''t reflected it. Baby has been picked up, and two people quickly fled to the side of the alley


    Baby''s mouth is covered. Now she can''t call for help. She''s scared out of cold sweat. Daddy, come to help baby!

 Chapter 2826

    Two people hold the baby and run fast forward. The one who didn''t hold the baby was kicked up suddenly. The one who held the baby watched his companion fly out and fall to the ground. His face fell to the ground first. He saw that it hurt.


    His shoulder was caught, and then he was forced to turn back. Before he could see each other''s face, his hammer like fist hit his face


    As soon as the man released his hand holding the baby, the baby fell from his arms. Ah Chu reached for his hand and took the baby in his arms. He flew up and kicked the man out


    The action is handsome and neat, and the baby''s mouth is O-shaped!


    "Wow, how handsome!" Baby claps her hands in excitement.


    The two men did not dare to stop at all, so they got up and ran away.


    "Bad guys, you can''t let them go. If you let them go, they will hurt people! Catch the traffickers! " Baby cried out excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t run!" Chu said a light sentence.


    When the baby heard the voice, he immediately turned back, hugged the man holding him, and cried, "Daddy, I finally found you!"


    Ah Chu frowns at the tender little girl in her arms, daddy? This little girl called his daddy?


    "Daddy, Mommy said you''ll come back, but you haven''t come back for a long time. I thought you didn''t want any baby, so you''ve come back! Daddy, I miss you so much. I''m sick! " The baby hugged him and said sadly.


    Huo Wei''s speechless eyes turned white not far away. She walked over and said, "little girl, don''t recognize Dad! He''s my man, not your daddy! If you dare to recognize me again, I will call the police and catch you! "


    Huo Wei thought that such a small baby must be afraid of bluffing. As soon as she was scared, the little girl would not dare to talk.


    "You just recognize a man. He''s my daddy! It''s my mommy''s man! " Baby angrily stare at her, bad woman, and a bad woman!


    "You little girl, if you don''t talk, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!" Huo Wei looks at the baby fiercely. She doesn''t believe it. This little girl is not afraid of herself.


    "I didn''t talk, daddy, Daddy Tell her you''re my daddy! " Baby anxiously looks at the man holding himself.


    "Little friend, you don''t even see my face. How do you know I''m your daddy?" Ah Chu also felt that the little girl''s words were not credible, but he did not want to hurt her heart.


    The baby was stunned for a while, but I didn''t expect daddy to say such words, "Daddy, what''s the matter with you? You don''t know baby! Wuwuwu ~ ~ I''m your baby! The baby suddenly burst into tears. Ah Chu listened to the cry of the little girl and felt that his heart was broken by her crying.


    "Well Don''t cry! " Ah Chu did not coax the child, but raised his hand to wipe off tears for her.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Huo Wei''s eyes turn white with rage. Whose bear child is this? Come here to find cheap Dad!


    "Don''t cry. I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Achu continued to wipe her tears.


    When the baby heard the word "delicious", he immediately stopped crying. But because of the excessive force, the tears were still falling down. A pair of big black grape eyes looked extraordinarily innocent, which made achu''s heart grow.

 Chapter 2827

    "Ah Chu, we still have something important!" Huo Wei frowned at him.


    "Go yourself." Ah Chu went out of the alley with her baby in her arms.


    "How can I go myself? Just let someone take her to eat! " Huo Wei stares at the baby.


    The baby also unkindly stared at her, hugged daddy''s neck tightly again, a look of proclaiming sovereignty.


    Huo Wei is going to die of anger. This little girl dare to challenge herself!


    Ah Chu turned a deaf ear to her words, took her baby and went into the western restaurant of the hotel. He ordered a dessert and a glass of juice for her, then sat opposite her and watched her eat.


    The baby took the tissue to wipe his face and hands clean, and then came to wash his mouth with water. Ah Chu looked at her orderly appearance, and his heart was filled with different feelings.


    "Daddy, would you like to sit here with the baby?" Baby took a picture of the position next to her.


    Huo Wei comes in, hears the baby''s words, quickly sits next to achu and says, "little girl, don''t try to seduce my man any more!"


    Baby looked at her, and looked at daddy. She had a flat mouth, as if she would cry next second.


    "What do you care about with a child?" Ah Chu got up and sat beside the baby.


    Huo Wei, "..."


    She continued to stare at the baby. The baby immediately burst into tears and smiled. She put her hand around daddy. She gave Huo Wei a provocative look and said, "I want daddy to feed me!"


    Huo Wei is going to be pissed off by this little girl. She angrily picks up the juice and splashes it on the baby''s head. Ah Chu''s eyes and hands are quick to stop her.


    Snatching the cup, he said with some displeasure, "what do you want to do?"


    "Ah Chu, didn''t you see the child staring at me deliberately? What a child she is! She is a schemer! " Huo Wei is going to be pissed off.


    "Daddy, you never let baby suffer a little injustice before. Now baby is scolded Don''t you feel any pain? " Baby is really feel aggrieved, tears fell all of a sudden.


    Achu''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "You little girl!"


    "All right! You go back first, I will accompany her to finish eating, and then I will go to you. " Achu''s voice grew stern.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I will not go back! Can''t I stop talking! " Huo Wei leans angrily to the sofa and looks to one side.


    Achu took the paper towel to wipe the baby''s tears and asked, "your name is baby?"


    Baby nodded at once, "yes, my name is baby!"


    "Don''t cry any more. It''s not beautiful to cry." Achu comforts her in a strange way.


    Baby listened to his words immediately forced nod, "Daddy, I want to eat dessert, you feed me to eat."


    Chu picked up the fork and made some sweets for the baby.


    "Why do you call me daddy?"


    "Because you are my daddy!" Baby replied very seriously.


    Achu, "..."


    "Little girl, he is not your father! You''re going to ask your mom for it! Don''t confuse here. " Huo Wei can''t stand it.


    "Daddy, this aunt is so fierce. Can you let her go first? Baby is afraid." Baby shrinks to achu''s side.


    "Huo Wei!"


    "Ah Chu, she did it on purpose!"


    "She''s just a child. Are you sure you want to take care of one?"


    "She looks like a child, who knows how old she is! It doesn''t look like a three or four year old, does it? "


    "I''m almost six!" Baby correct.

 Chapter 2828

    "If you look like a liar, how can you look like a six-year-old?" Huo Wei is like grabbing the baby''s pigtail and telling ah Chu, "ah Chu, you see if she''s lying! The child''s mouth full of lies! It''s not a serious child at first glance! "


    Baby was angry red face, "I didn''t lie, I was nearly six years old, I have a twin brother, because I grew up in a bad health, the short! Daddy, you told her I didn''t lie! Daddy, you didn''t spend the first five birthdays with me and summer. We''re going to have our sixth birthday soon. I hope you can accompany us. "


    Ah Chu looked at the baby''s excited little face, red, and simply put her on her legs and said, "well, don''t be angry, eat."


    "Ah Chu!"


    "Huo Wei, she is just a child. Why do you care about a child?" Chu looked at her displeased.


    Huo Wei is speechless. She leans her hands around her chest on the sofa. Ah Chu is really evil. She even helps a little girl to say that she is.


    OK, she can stop talking!


    A Chu very seriously feed baby to eat all the sweets, baby has been looking up at him to smile, baby suddenly put out his small hand, to pick the mask on ah Chu''s face.


    Chu quickly grabbed her hand. "Baby, this one can''t move."


    "Daddy, why do you wear this mask?" Baby some unhappy put down their hands.


    "Little girl, I ask you, why do you say ah Chu is your daddy?" Huo Wei can''t stand the baby''s coquetry to ah Chu.


    "Because he is my daddy, daddy, have you changed your name to achu now?" Baby blinked his long eyelashes and looked at him.


    "It''s not a change of name. He was originally called achu!" Huo Wei patted the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby looked at daddy. She couldn''t understand why Daddy didn''t recognize herself.


    "I''ll send you home. Your family can''t find you. It''s time to worry." Chu picked her up.


    When the baby heard that he was going to send him back, he immediately said, "Daddy and I are going back together. We all miss you so much, Mommy, summer, uncle Bai and Uncle Ye Especially Mommy, she cries every day Daddy, will you come home with me? "


    "Little girl, if you do that again, I will have you thrown out." Huo Wei comes after him impatiently.


    "My dad won''t let you do that! Auntie, don''t dream any more. My father only loves my mother. He doesn''t love other women at all! " Baby made a face at Huo Wei.


    "Hey, you little girl don''t know how to be polite. You need to call her aunt, what aunt!"


    "Young people are called aunts. You are aunts. You are not young again." Baby is deliberately angry with her.


    "Ah Chu, you give her to me, let me tear her mouth!" Huo Wei is completely angry. No woman doesn''t care to be said to be old!


    In particular, this little broken child has been holding his own man called Dad!


    "Huo Wei, that''s enough, baby. You need to say less. I''ll send you home!" Achu''s voice became stern.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daddy, don''t you want the baby?" Baby looks at him sad.


    Chu dare not look at her big sad eyes. He said, "since you have a family, your family will surely worry about you if you run out like this. Do you want your mother to be sad because she can''t find you?"

 Chapter 2829

    "That Daddy sent me back!" Baby suddenly thought of this way. Daddy doesn''t believe his words. It''s time to believe mommy''s words, right?


    Daddy loves mommy so much that he can remember everything when he sees Mommy!


    "I have something to do in a moment. I can''t send you back." Chu stood up and walked out with the baby in his arms.


    Baby sees Daddy this time is really don''t know oneself, still plan to send oneself to go, she is very anxious, if let daddy go again, still be together with this aunt, in case be abducted by this aunt run?


    "Daddy, give me your cell phone number and I''ll call you when I get back!" Baby knows that daddy wants to send him away, and he can''t do anything. It''s easy to do with a phone!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu looked down at her, thinking about whether to give her the phone.


    "Ah Chu, don''t give it to her. I''m sure if you give it to her, they will post it to you!" Huo Wei came to stop.


    "Daddy ~ ~ if you don''t give me the number, I won''t go!" Baby tightly hugged achu''s neck and said nothing to let go.


    "Can you remember?" Ah Chu helplessly looks at the little thing in his arms. It''s strange that he can''t refuse any request for this little thing.


    "Yes! Say it, Daddy! " Baby nods hard.


    "Ah Chu!" Huo Wei feels that he has been living for nearly 30 years, and he is not as angry as he is today.


    She really wants to throw this little girl out of the world!


    A Chu reported his cell phone number, baby took it down very seriously. Outside the hotel, a Chu asked the driver to drive the car and send the baby back.


    When ah Chu wanted to put her in the car, the baby suddenly kissed him on the chin, and she said, "Daddy ~ ~ goodbye, you need to remember to see the baby."


    Baby said tears and then fell down.


    Ah Chu looked down at her and was reluctant to give up. But in the end, he put the baby on the car.


    He closed the door, baby immediately put down the window and looked at him, eyes full of love and reluctant.


    "Goodbye Daddy Dad, you go home early, I and summer are waiting for you, another half month is our birthday, you come back to accompany us for our birthday! " Baby kept telling, the car slowly drove away.


    Chu''s eyes are calm. He raises his hand and waves with his baby.


    Baby has been looking out at daddy, as if he would fall down at any time, Chu is very worried, until he can''t see the little girl, his heart still can''t let go.


    Baby can''t see daddy, she sat back on the sofa, suddenly cried, scared the driver in front of her.


    What happened to the little girl? How can I cry so miserably?


    Baby is really sad, the driver kept looking back, so beautiful and lovely little girl crying so miserable, no one can be indifferent.


    The driver hesitated for a moment, but called ah Chu and told him about the baby''s crying.


    Chu frowned. He could imagine how sad the little girl was crying. He raised his hand and untied the buttons of his shirt.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Wei looks at his fidgety look, and his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    "I left in advance!" Chu hung up and turned around and walked out.


    "Where are you going!" Huo Wei stamped his feet angrily.


    Achu asked people to take the car. He drove the car to chase the car carrying the baby himself.

 Chapter 2830

    Baby was stopped in the car, Gu Qingxin came down from the car and rushed over, opened the door and picked up baby from the car.


    The driver has been pulled down by the cold man and pressed on the car.


    Everyone looked at the baby''s tearful look and thought that she had been bullied. Leng Chi raised his hand to beat the driver.


    "Misunderstanding, I was just ordered to take her home. I''m not a bad person! It was our master who saved the little lady! " The driver shouted to save his life.


    His words let Leng Chi stop his movements and look at Gu Qingxin and Huangfu night. Bai Jingqing holds them.


    "Baby, is he a good man?" Goo asks baby.


    The baby immediately nods hard, she is still crying, "Mommy, I found daddy, I was just with Daddy!"


    Baby''s words make several people all like being struck by lightning. Gu is embracing his daughter tightly. "Baby, what are you saying is true?"


    Baby nodded hard, "Mommy, how can I mistake Daddy! He is my father, but he doesn''t know me! Wuwuwu ~ ~ Daddy doesn''t know me! He doesn''t want me, he doesn''t want us! Wuwuwu ~ ~ "


    the baby''s heart is torn by crying, and his heart is also flustered. What''s the matter? What''s going on?


    She also believed that the baby would not recognize the wrong person, but why did ah Han not even recognize the baby? Gu Qingxin thinks of the fact that Beiming cold was hit in the head with a stick by the people of Beiming Lord in order to save her and summer. Isn''t it


    "Baby, stop crying and tell Mommy where is daddy?"


    "Yeah, honey, where''s your daddy now?"


    Several other people were also in a hurry.


    "It''s in a beautiful house. I don''t know where it is. He brought me out!" Baby points to the driver who has been let go.


    The driver is stupid. What''s the matter.


    "Where did you bring the baby?" Cold late inquiry.


    How dare the driver not say it? He told the truth at once.


    Not far away, ah Chu''s eyes crossed these people''s faces one by one, and finally fell on Gu Qingxin''s little face - it was her!


    The feeling of palpitation in his heart was more intense. His hand suddenly covered the position of his heart, and there was something in his mind that kept bumping, as if to rush out.


    His face turned pale, and before he lost control, he quickly turned around and left.


    There are countless fragments in his mind, which are vague but unforgettable


    Is that true? Is he really the baby''s daddy?


    They all got on the bus and drove to the hotel that the driver said.


    But when he got there, Chu was no longer there.


    And this hotel is the hotel where I fell in love with the accident before.


    Gu is very disappointed. If ah Han comes back, why doesn''t he come to see himself?


    Baby just told her that there was a very annoying woman around him


    When the baby saw mommy, she suddenly remembered, "Mommy, I''m going to daddy''s phone. Don''t be sad. You think he can call him."


    Originally, the baby was very sad, but now when she saw Mommy sad, she tried to find a way to comfort Mommy.


    Gu Qingxin looks up at her daughter and nods.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing went to monitor, but strangely, there was no such person as babe said.

 Chapter 2831

    Did big brother do it? But since he came back, why didn''t he come to see them? Even if the eldest brother didn''t want them, how could he fall in love with them and have two children?


    There are many doubts about this matter. If you want to solve these questions, you can only find "Daddy" in baby''s mouth.


    Gu Qingxin gets the phone number of "Daddy" in her baby''s mouth, but when she enters these numbers into her mobile phone, she doesn''t have the courage to dial them out.


    "Mommy, please call Daddy Come on! " Baby blinks her big eyes to urge her.


    "Baby, I Take you to the hospital first. I''ll call later. " Gu''s heart is in turmoil. She is afraid. She is afraid that the phone call will be empty.


    She was afraid that she could not bear the loss.


    A group of people left the hotel, all the way, Gu Qingxin clenched her cell phone, she almost suffocated.


    When she finally got to the hospital, she took her baby back to the ward and told her to stop running.


    Baby where dare not agree, she nodded like a baby, but also repeatedly told mommy to contact daddy quickly, let daddy go home.


    Gu Qingxin gives the baby to Bai Jingqing. She goes out of the ward and sits on the bench outside. She hesitates and sends a message to the other party first.


    "I''m baby Mommy, thank you for saving my baby today." Gu Qingxin sent the message to that number.


    She held her breath and waited for the other party to return the news, but after five minutes, the other party didn''t return. Gu Qingxin wondered why the other party didn''t return the news, didn''t she see it? Or don''t want to talk to her at all?


    Just as she was thinking, almost choking to death, her cell phone rang, and she quickly picked up the cell phone, which was the other party''s reply.


    "You''re welcome."


    Gu fell in love with his news. Suddenly, a strange feeling rose in his heart. She quickly replied, "honey, you are my husband and her daddy. Can you meet me?"


    She sends the good news, but the other party hasn''t returned for a long time. Gu tilts up and walks around anxiously. She claps her chest hard, hoping that her breathing can be smoother, but it doesn''t work. The sense of suffocation is still more and more serious.


    "Maybe baby is wrong!"


    Gu fell in love with his reply, and quickly sent another message to him, "have you lost your memory?"


    After she sent it, she quickly found a picture of herself secretly taking a picture of Beiming cold and sent it to the other party.


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t wait any longer. She didn''t want to wait for a second. She quickly texted, "this is my husband''s photo. He had an accident a month and a half ago and disappeared in the sea. Although others didn''t explain it, I know that they all thought he was dead and would never come back. But I believe he would come back. He loves me and our children very much, My two children and I have been waiting for him to come back Baby because I miss my father so much and I''m sick... "


    Gu Qingxin sends the news to the past. Her tears have blurred her eyes. She continues to edit, "our babies are waiting for him to come back. I haven''t told him yet. In fact, I have forgiven him for a long time. I love him. I love him alone in my life..."


    as like as two peas, he looked at this piece of news, and his chest was suffocated. He looked at this picture which was exactly like himself, and the genuine and sincere words of baby Mammy. He seemed to have been torn into two halves.

 Chapter 2832

    It seems that there is something in his mind to break through the shackles and be released, and then blocked by a barrier. Achu suddenly feels a headache. Suddenly, he covers his head with his hand, and his expression is extremely painful.


    Huo Wei looked at him and was startled. She quickly stood up and asked nervously, "ah Chu, how are you? How do you feel? What''s wrong? "


    Achu''s mind suddenly flashed a white light. Next second, he didn''t know anything.


    Huo Wei was scared to death. She quickly called for help and carried him back to the room, who was already in a coma.


    Huo Wei picked up his mobile phone. When she inadvertently saw the picture on the mobile phone, her heart beat hard. This is a picture of achu, but it''s not like him.


    Before Chu put on the mask, Huo Wei saw his face, otherwise she could not be so fascinated by him.


    Ah Chu is definitely the most handsome man she has ever met. At the first sight, she was shocked. She couldn''t believe that there was such a perfect man in the world!


    See his moment, let her have the feeling of thousands of trees pear blossom


    Huo Wei returned the photo with trembling fingers, and looked at the content Gu poured out to him in the text message on achu''s mobile phone.


    Huo Wei really wanted to find out this woman and beat her up. He dared to seduce her man. He really didn''t want to live!


    She took a deep breath and edited as she walked along. "Your story moved me a lot, but I''m sorry that your daughter really recognized the wrong person. I haven''t lost my memory. I have a girlfriend. Please don''t send any more messages. Let my girlfriend see that I will be very troubled. Please take care of your daughter and stop recognizing her father everywhere."


    Huo Wei edited and quickly posted the past, and deleted the photos sent by Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin looks at this message silly. She can''t even bear the blow. She sits there teetering and has never lost her memory


    He''s not ah Han. My baby has identified the wrong person


    This message is almost devastating to Gu Qingxin. When you give a person hope and then kill it severely, it''s more cruel than not giving her hope!


    Gu''s cell phone fell to the ground and she covered her face in pain. She kept telling herself that it didn''t matter, it didn''t matter. Even if there was no today''s event, she would still wait for ah han to come back


    However, she really can''t bear it. She can''t comfort herself any more, and can''t find excuses any more. She thinks he''s going crazy


    Huo Wei just smashed ah Chu''s cell phone to the ground and threw it into the garbage can after breaking it.


    She doesn''t want this woman to have any more contact with achu. She wants to finish the business here as soon as possible and take achu away.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Qianchen squatted down and picked up her mobile phone. When Gu Qingxin heard the voice, she immediately let go of her hands. She wiped the tears on her face and sniffed hard.


    No, she can''t let vulnerability


    Rong Qianchen sits next to her. Gu Qingxin reaches out to get his mobile phone back. Rong Qianchen doesn''t let go.


    "Don''t embarrass yourself any more. You should have a better and more comfortable life." Allow Qianchen to squeeze her cell phone.


    Gu Qingxin shook her head, and she continued to wipe the tears on her face, "no I don''t think there''s anything wrong with life now. "


    "Fall in love, you will only make everyone love you." Rong Qianchen turns to look at her.

 Chapter 2833

    "I don''t need I don''t need anyone''s heartache, I just want him! I just want him back! " Gu is very dedicated to staring at him.


    "Fall in love, recognize the reality, Beiming cold will not come back!" Rong Qianchen can''t bear it. She reaches out and holds her shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry, I know it''s hard for you to accept, but It''s impossible for him to survive for so long! " Rong Qianchen knows it''s cruel, but he doesn''t want to see her deceiving herself any more, and the people around her are also deceiving themselves!


    If he doesn''t tell her the truth again, she will live in her own fantasy forever. Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing are brothers, and they can''t tell her the truth!


    If it goes on like this, it will ruin her whole life!


    "Impossible! Ah Han will be OK. Do you know that? Tang rongling is back He was shot and fell into the sea. Everyone thought he was dead, but now he is back. He is very good and healthy! " Gu Qingxin looks at him anxiously. She doesn''t want to hear anyone say that something happened to Beiming cold.


    "Even if Tang rongling comes back, it doesn''t mean that Beiming cold can come back. Tang rongling is conscious when he is shot. Beiming cold was unconscious at that time. Please wake up and accept this reality sooner or later!" Rong Qianchen now only hopes that Gu Qingxin can accept the reality and stop dreaming, which is not a good thing for her!


    "It''s not like this Ah Han will come back. Why do you say that? If you do that again, I''m angry! "


    Gu Qingxin cries and covers her ears, so she can adjust herself, make herself not so broken, and let herself stick to it, but he comes to say these words to himself.


    Gu Qingxin really trusts him. In five years, she has no less dependence and trust on him than Beiming


    Others say that she can not care, but if she is tolerant of the world, she cares


    "Fall in love, you listen to me!" Allow Qianchen to pull her arm.


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen!" Gu Qingxin covers his ears and shakes his head desperately.


    "Rong Qianchen, what are you doing?!" Huangfu ran over at night. Seeing this, he immediately pulled away the dust.


    "I''m making her see the reality! The cold of Beiming will not return! All of you are deceiving her. You all have your own selfish heart. You hope she will wait for Beiming cold forever, but never think of her! " Allow the dust to question one by one.


    He felt that he had endured long enough! If half a month, a month, he won''t come to talk to her about this, but now it''s nearly two months since Beiming cold disappeared, there''s no possibility of survival at all!


    "You''re just farting. Who do you say is selfish? Rong Qianchen, don''t make a fuss here! My big brother is all right! " Huangfu''s eyes turned red in an instant when he heard what he said.


    He can''t hear others saying that the North hell can''t come back!


    "Why doesn''t he come back? Even if he is injured, if he is still alive, he should have news! Until now, there is no news, only a little explanation... "


    "Rong Qianchen, do you say that this one has a private heart and that one has a private heart? I think the most important thing about selfishness is you. You wish my big brother died! So you can be with your heart! You mean, selfish little man! " Huangfu roared angrily at night.

 Chapter 2834

    "I have a selfish heart. I just don''t want her to live like this! Do you want her to wait all her life! "


    "Who said to wait a lifetime? My big brother will come back! "


    Gu Qingxin can''t hear any more. She gets up and calmly grabs her cell phone back in Qianchen''s hand, turns around and runs to the elevator.


    "Fall in love with..."


    "Fall in love with..."


    Rong Qianchen and Huangfu turn around at night and want to go after them.


    Gu turned back and said, "don''t come here, all of you! No one is allowed to follow! "


    With that, she turned and rushed into the elevator and pressed the close button!


    "Rong Qianchen, do you have nothing to do? You want to drive her crazy, don''t you? " Huangfu night really wants to kill this bastard!


    "Sooner or later, she needs to recognize the reality!" Rong Qianchen turns around and sits on the chair.


    Huangfu wants to scold her very much at night. If he didn''t let Qianchen save his beloved mother and son, and take care of them for such a long time, elder brother owes him, he will fight with this guy fiercely!


    "You It''s unreasonable! " Huangfu didn''t want to talk to him at night. He opened the door to enter the ward.


    He looked up and saw that the baby was held by Bai Jingqing and stood at the door. It seems that they all heard their quarrel just now. The baby was in tears.


    Rong Qianchen also stood up. When he saw the baby, he gave his heart a good beating.


    "Baby..."


    "Qianchen daddy, my daddy is really back. Don''t say that again. My daddy is really back. He is back. He is back..." Baby shook her head and kept repeating this sentence, she would not be wrong, that is her daddy.


    "Baby, I''m sorry." Rong Qianchen didn''t mean it. He was really in love.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Qingxin left the hospital, he asked for a car with the bodyguard, and she quickly followed. She said, "don''t follow me!"


    With that, she drove away from the hospital.


    Now it''s a special time. Leng Chi, who dares to obey, also gets on a car and drives it not far or near, following the car he loves.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Wei didn''t send achu to the hospital. She asked a doctor to see him in the hotel. The doctor checked him out. There was no major problem.


    "Doctor, what is my boyfriend like now?" Huo Wei looks at him nervously.


    "He is suffering from head injury and memory loss. In this case, for example, if his head is hit again, or if he is stimulated by anything, it is possible for him to recover his memory As for the fainting, it should be caused by the injury on your head. Now it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry too much. " The doctor comforted her.


    She is worried about a ghost. Does she hope that the injury on his head will not be good!


    "What do you think of his situation now? Can he remember anything? " Huo Wei asked.


    The doctor thought that she was still worried, and said, "it''s hard to say. It depends on how he wakes up. The injury on his head is not too serious."


    When Huo Wei heard this, she was even more confused. She simply asked, "is there any way for him not to remember the past?"


    The doctor looked at her in surprise. "Don''t he think of the past memory?"


    "Please!" Howie took out a card and put it in the doctor''s hand.


    "Here..." The doctor is hesitating.


    "There''s not much money in it, just a million. If it works, I can add more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss Huo, the head injury is not like that on the body. It''s hard to control..."

 Chapter 2835

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the card on his hand, the doctor bit his teeth and said, "I can give him acupuncture, maybe it can slow the recovery of his head."


    "OK, acupuncture!" Huo Weili was relieved at last.


    ¡­¡­


    When achu woke up, he felt a pain in his head. He leaned against the head of the bed and looked at the woman cutting the apple. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Ah Chu, you are awake. You are going to rush me to death! When you fainted during the meeting, I''ll bring you back! " He said.


    Chu thought of sending messages with her baby Mommy before and asked, "where''s my cell phone?"


    "Cell phone? Oh, you fainted at that time. I was so worried that I asked someone to carry you back. I didn''t notice where your mobile phone was. I''ll ask someone to look for it now. " Huo Wei pretends to be in a hurry and goes out to ask people to find ah Chu''s cell phone.


    At this time, his mobile phone has been taken to the dump by the garbage collector. How could it be found?


    When Huo Wei came back, he handed the apple to him. "Ah Chu, have an apple. You''ve lost weight recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Achu got out of bed and went to the bathroom with all his clothes.


    "Ah Chu, where are you going?" Huo Wei immediately followed him.


    The door of the washroom was locked. Five minutes later, when ah Chu came out, he had changed his clothes.


    "Achu Are you going out? You are not well enough to go out alone. I will go with you. "


    "I''ll go for a walk. Don''t follow me!" Ah Chu said and left the bedroom.


    "Ah Chu, don''t you wait for your cell phone?" Where did Huo Wei dare to let him go out alone? He could run into a ''daughter'' in the hotel. If he went out, he would run into a wife.


    Achu didn''t answer. He left the room directly. When he came out of the door, he raised his hand and touched the mask on his face. Then he went on.


    When he met the man who helped him find his cell phone, he immediately said, "Chu Shao, your cell phone has not been found."


    Achu ignored and left directly over him.


    When Huo Wei came out, ah Chu had already entered the elevator. She asked him to wait for her. Ah Chu directly pressed the door closing key to block Huo Wei out.


    When Huo Wei chased out of the hotel, Chu had already left in his car.


    Huo Wei stamped her feet angrily. She was thinking, is that child really achu''s daughter today?


    She is really stupid. She should save the picture of achu and send it to her brother. Maybe he will know who achu is!


    Now ah Chu wears a mask every day. Nobody can move. She doesn''t even have a picture of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin goes to the convenience store and buys a box of beer. Now she just wants to find a quiet place to drink herself. When she is drunk, she doesn''t have to think about anything. She can get together with ah Han in her dream!


    When ah Chu drove by, he saw Gu Qingxin. He immediately stepped on the brake and stopped the car on the side of the road, staring at her all the time.


    Gu fell in love with her because she took her baby to the hospital today and dressed casually. She wore jeans and a denim shirt, and her long hair was casually draped behind her. When she put her beer, her long hair fell down, covering half of her cheek.


    Achu has been staring at her. His angle is her side. Her side face is really beautiful. No, it should be said that this woman is particularly beautiful, not only in face, but also in body

 Chapter 2836

    When he was outside, he still couldn''t calm down. He thought he was dreaming!


    However, he can''t be mistaken. This man is really a young master!


    Leng Chi sat outside for a long time. He stood up and thought about what he should do next?


    Thinking about it, he has nothing to do but stay here


    So he sat down again, but his mood still couldn''t recover


    So happy, so happy! Young master is OK. He''s back. He''s really back.


    "Ah Han A Han I haven''t told you, I have forgiven you for a long time, I love you, I only love you in my life! Will you stop going when you come back? Our family will never be separated again! " Gu Qingxin suddenly cried. She was lying on the bed, tearing her heart and lungs.


    Chu''s action stopped, he raised his head incredulously. She heard this very well. Today, baby Mommy said the same thing to him.


    Ah Chu''s eyebrows wrinkled, his hands on her side staring at her little face.


    Gu Qingxin raises his hand and gently touches his face, the face that haunts her, the man she loves to enter the marrow


    "Ah Han Five years later, I still owe you one sentence - I love you! No, not only five years later, these five years, I have never stopped loving you Ah Han, don''t leave me anymore. We will never be separated, OK? I can''t do without you, baby and summer can''t do without you! " Gu''s tears fall like beads of broken thread.


    Chu lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek, mercifully drying her tears little by little


    "Darling, don''t cry..."


    "Don''t leave me, don''t leave me. I miss you so much. If you don''t come back, my heart will die!" Gu Qingxin cried even more. He grabbed him and said nothing.


    "Do you recognize the wrong person?" Chu frowned at her. Although he liked her very much, but He is not the man she said.


    Think of here, his mood is inexplicably fidgety.


    "No mistake, no mistake, you are my ah Han, you are Don''t leave me, don''t leave me. "


    Gu was crying. Achuben wanted to leave, but he was very uncomfortable looking at her. Finally, he could only hold her and coax her.


    As long as he can be with her, Gu Qingxin won''t cry. She holds him tightly. The tears are still falling, but the mood is much better than before.


    "Why are you so sure you didn''t recognize the wrong person? There are too many similar people in the world... " Chu murmured.


    "Because it''s you, I can''t admit my mistake..." Gu Qingxin looks up and kisses his lips.


    Ah Chu''s eyebrows are still in a hurry. He doesn''t like this feeling, as if he is a double, but he can''t resist the sweet villain in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    The little woman beside has fallen asleep. Ah Chu lies on her side and looks at her sleeping face, but her mood is extremely complicated. He takes her mobile phone and finds the album, which is full of photos


    he looked as like as two peas in the picture. He was still shocked because there were many pictures of men who were exactly like him, and two pictures of her children, the girl who was holding him in the mouth today.


    Chu looks at these photos, and he begins to doubt that he is the man, the woman''s husband and the baby''s daddy in the photos

 Chapter 2837

    Ah Chu put her mobile phone down, he picked up the little hand that he loved and gently put it on the lip and kissed it. This woman is really beautiful and beautiful. There is no flaw on the snow like crystal clear skin. The long eyelashes have a beautiful radian, the tip of the little nose is very curly, and the rose color lip Everything is perfect


    He slowly put down her hand, fingertips gently touch her cheek, her cheek is so tender, blowing can break, as if a touch will break the general


    Gu Qingxin frowns a little because of discomfort. She moves reluctantly. Obviously, she doesn''t want to be disturbed by this dream


    Ah Chu''s eyes darkened. This woman is really bathing.


    Gu Qingxin is still in a dream. She opens her eyes and looks at the man above. A gentle arc rises from the corner of her mouth. Her little hand gently touches his face


    Tonight''s dream is so good. She really hopes this dream will never wake up! So she can be with him forever


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up again, it''s completely bright. She immediately looks at the position beside her. It''s already empty


    Was last night another dream of hers?


    But the dream is too real, as if it really happened.


    Gu Qingxin wants to cry. If it''s a dream, don''t let her wake up, OK? God don''t be so cruel to her, OK?


    Hard, too hard. She just wanted to meet him like this and hug him like a lover. Why is it so hard?


    Gu Qingxin slowly sat up, the quilt slipped from her body, and her eyes widened


    She quickly opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    "Ah Han!" Gu fell in love and quickly lifted the quilt and got out of bed. When she landed on her feet, she almost fell down.


    It''s him. He must have come back. He came back. He knew that he missed him. He didn''t want to see that he was too sad. So he came back to see her, didn''t he?


    Gu Qingxin was so painful that she fell back on the bed, slowed down for a while and ran to the wardrobe to find a suit that was put on randomly, then rushed out of the bedroom.


    Gu Qingxin ran downstairs all the way. He was so worried that he almost fell downstairs several times.


    When she ran to the living room on the first floor, Gu fell in love with the cold.


    "Cold late, do you see a Han? Where is he? " Gu looks at him nervously.


    "Little grandma, I did see you and the young master yesterday But... " It''s hard to be cold.


    "But what?"


    "But then I didn''t see him again."


    "So Do you really see ah Han? He''s back, isn''t he? Last night was not my dream! " Gu fell in love and cried excitedly.


    "I see it." Cold late nodded, he thought of the young master when he left.


    "What about the others? Where did he go?" Gu Qingxin runs to the door in a hurry. When she goes out, her legs are too fast and soft. She falls down the stairs directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ah Chu drove away. He knew that someone came last night. He was the bodyguard of this woman. When he left, he went to talk with this person specially. He had to figure out some things.


    Achu also confessed to him that he had lost his memory. He could not remember the past.


    He wanted to find out what was going on. He didn''t want to be with this woman in such a way.


    Leng Chi is not surprised because he knows how much injury he suffered at that time. He is very happy that the young master can live.


    Leng Chi told him everything here

 Chapter 2838

    Leng Chi told him everything here, including the current situation and situation, as well as how many things Gu fell in love with and suffered for him, and how hard his two children suffered to miss him.


    After hearing this, he was silent for a long time. When he left, he told Leng chi that he would not tell anyone about his conversation, including Gu Qingxin.


    He worries that if Leng Chi lies completely and tells Gu that he has not been here, it will break her down. So Leng Chi tells her that he has met him.


    Chu is not sure whether he is Beiming cold now, but he knows that he is in love with that woman!


    He is willing to pay for her all, even if it is his life!


    But there are some things he needs time to find out


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Leng Chi carefully observed Gu''s expression all the way, for fear that she would be unable to think of doing anything.


    Gu Qingxin has been crying, her feet are very painful, her heart is very painful, her head is very painful and her body is very painful. She feels that she hurts everywhere!


    He was frightened by Leng Chi. He drove faster.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Leng Chi immediately went to the emergency room with Gu''s heart in his arms and called Bai Jingqing down.


    Bai Jingqing looks at Gu Qingxin and is startled. He looks at Leng Chi and asks him what''s going on. Leng Chi just shakes his head and lowers his head.


    Bai Jingqing went to see the situation of caregiving. The doctor in charge said that her foot was twisted to the tendon, no bone was hurt, and she would be OK after a few days'' rest.


    After the doctor gave her the medicine, Gu Qingxin cried and suddenly smiled. Her smile scared everyone. Bai Jingqing''s soul was about to fly. What''s the matter?


    But don''t be over stimulated and have mental problems because of big brother.


    Gu Qingxin''s ankles were swollen badly. Even if he took the medicine, he could not get edema immediately. Bai Jingqing planned to fit her with a wheelchair. He was discussing with the doctor. Gu Qingxin had left the emergency room regardless of his foot injury.


    She is going to find Beiming cold. She is wondering if he is still in the hotel!


    She''s going to find him. She''s going to find him right away. If she can''t find him again, she''s going crazy.


    Bai Jingqing did not expect that Gu Qingxin was injured and ran so fast. When he chased out, Gu Qingxin had left in the car.


    Leng Chi was sent to get the medicine. When he got the medicine, he didn''t see Gu Qingxin and Bai Jingqing. When he found the door, he knew that Gu Qingxin had left alone by car.


    "Leng Chi, tell me what happened?" Bai Jingqing frowns at him. Today''s love is abnormal.


    "Nothing It''s just that the little grandma is drunk and has been saying that she has seen the young master. " Leng Chi''s heart is also bitter. Young master let him keep secret. He can''t promise in the morning. Now let''s talk about it?


    Let him slow down first, and then think about how to do this is the best choice.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love to let the driver go to the hotel where he met the mysterious man.


    She went in and went straight to the front desk. She showed the picture of Beiming cold to the front desk staff and asked if they had seen such a person.


    The front desk looked, shook her head and told her she hadn''t seen it.


    Gu Qingxin, not giving up, asked, "please take a closer look. Isn''t there really such a person?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. I don''t really have one." The front desk shakes its head very firmly.


    Huo Xi came to the hotel to find Huo Wei. He saw Gu Qingxin, and Gu Qingxin saw him. She directly ignored him and prepared to leave.

 Chapter 2839

    "Miss Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?" Hodge looked up and down at her.


    "Do you like to see a woman like this? Do you know how obscene you look now! " Gu Qingxin looks down on him.


    Hodge, "..."


    Lewd, it''s the first time a woman described him like this


    He is just curious about her. He is also a half sister at best. It is human nature for him to be more curious about her. What''s more, his sister is so outstanding.


    "It seems that Miss Gu has not been very well recently. She looks so haggard. Didn''t she look in the mirror when she went out?" Hodge looked at her with his hands around his chest.


    "It''s you who should look in the mirror!" Gu Qingxin hates guanyue. Of course, Huoxi, who has something to do with guanyue, also hates guanyue!


    "You..."


    "Big brother, who are you talking to?" Huo Wei came over, a set of split white long skirt showed her good figure, and her body also had its own halo, where she went was the focus.


    When Gu Qingxin sees Huo Wei, he frowns subconsciously. Huo Wei is also


    With women''s intuition, Huo Wei felt a strong threat!


    She doesn''t like the untidy woman in front of her!


    Even though she and herself have no comparability at all!


    "Big brother, how can your taste become so bad? What kind of people talk to each other? " Huo Wei took Huo Xi''s arm and looked at the woman in front of him with contempt.


    "It''s true that if you have a brother, you''ll have a sister. You two are just as disgusting!" Gu chuckled and ignored the brothers and sisters, limping forward.


    She has no time to talk nonsense with irrelevant people. She has to find Beiming cold.


    "You! You stop for me. Who do you say is upset? You poor woman! " Huo Wei doesn''t like it. Isn''t she an ordinary woman who can slander her?


    "She''s talking about me! It''s nothing to do with you. She said I''m off my stomach. " Huoxi looks at Gu Qingxin''s injured foot and pushes his sister. "You go back and wait for me. I''ll go to see you later. I''ll deal with something."


    "What are you doing? Are you going to find that woman? " Huo Wei frowned and looked down upon her.


    "Go back and wait for me." With that, Hodge went after her.


    Gu Qingxin is going to ask other service personnel. She believes that if ah Han appeared here, no one has seen him.


    "Miss Gu, you''ve hurt your foot. Don''t run around." Said Hodge, catching up with her.


    "It''s none of your business." Goo''s cold answer.


    "Are you looking for Beiming cold?" Huo Xi has been in the city of Hades. Naturally, he knows about the cold in the north.


    Gu fell in love and stopped, frowning at him. "Do you know where he is?"


    Hodge shook his head. "I don''t know where he is, but I know that if you go on like this, your feet will be ruined!"


    "I have nothing to do with you, Mr. Huo." Gu Qingxin turns around and goes on.


    Hodge, "..."


    Still a stubborn woman!


    "Big brother, leave this woman alone, you are really crazy! Come back with me! " Huo Wei came and took his brother back.


    Huo Xi watched Gu Qingxin''s bodyguard follow him. He had to leave with Huo Wei first. When he left, he kept looking back at the direction of Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin has been in the hotel, regardless of foot injury, looking for Beiming cold everywhere.

 Chapter 2840

    Gu Qingxin has been in the hotel. Regardless of her foot injury, she goes to find Beiming cold everywhere. She takes the photo and asks almost all the waiters. Her mouth is dry. Everyone is sure to tell her that she has not seen Beiming cold.


    Gu devotes himself to tell himself that it doesn''t matter if he can''t find it. The baby says he saw daddy, and Leng Chi says he saw it. Ah Han must have come back.


    He must have lost his memory. He can''t remember himself, so he didn''t come to find himself.


    Leng Chi comes here with a wheelchair. He forces Gu to sit in the wheelchair. He pushes her everywhere to find the young master.


    Leng Chi is in fact very tangled. He has been protecting his heart recently, so no one knows better than him. Under her strong appearance, her weak heart has already been riddled with holes.


    However, since the young master ordered like that, he must have his own intention. He must believe in the young master.


    Gu fell in love with the baby to their own number, she quickly found out to dial the number, but showed that the other side has shut down.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu went back to the hotel to find the information of Beiming cold, but because Beiming cold is a low-key person, so there is very limited information available online.


    After thinking about it, he hacked into the computer of the President Office of Shengming group and stole all the personal data of Beiming cold at the fastest speed.


    Achu tried to remind himself of the past, but looking at these things, he still couldn''t remember anything.


    He wondered if he was in the cold of the north


    Achu thought of the scar on his chest, which must have been left only after surgery. He thought of Bai Jingqing, who was said by Leng Chi.


    He quickly invaded the confidential database of Bai''s Hospital, and soon found the case of Beiming cold.


    Five years ago, Beiming cold got stomach cancer. Bai Jingqing had a stomach replacement operation for him.


    Ah Chu''s hand touched the scar on his chest, which seemed to hurt faintly, so he was really cold in the North!


    He closed his eyes and tried desperately to think of the past, but his mind was like a barrier, he could not remember anything.


    About his falling into the sea, Leng Chi told him that he knew that the northern hell Lord who hurt him badly had died and was killed by the lovely little woman herself.


    Now there''s another man alive, and then there''s the man behind Beiming Marquis and Beiming Wuji


    Leng Chi said that all the plots are planned by that person!


    But no one can find out who that man is until now.


    There was a knock on the door, and Huo Wei''s voice came from outside. "Ah Chu, are you there?"


    Chu quickly opened his eyes. He turned off the computer. Before he could understand something, he could not show his face or reveal his identity.


    He has to meet Leng belatedly again. He has to figure out a lot of things first.


    "What''s the matter? I''m very tired now. I want to have a rest." A Chu light answer.


    "I want to take you to see someone. My eldest brother is here. He wants to see you." There is a trace of expectation in Huo Wei''s voice.


    "I didn''t sleep last night. I''m very tired now. I don''t want to see anyone. I''ll see you again if I have a chance. Please don''t bother me again." Achu''s voice is still cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah Chu, your cell phone is broken. I''ve got someone to buy you a new one. I''ll send it to you." Huo Wei continued to knock on the door.

 Chapter 2841

    "I''ve got my cell phone bought. Keep this for yourself." Chu doesn''t want to see anyone now. He just wants to be quiet.


    He''s in a mess now.


    "Ah Chu, what''s the matter with you? You open the door. My eldest brother is very busy at ordinary times. He doesn''t have time to come here. You can give me a face to meet him. " Huo Wei continues to knock on the door.


    Ah Chu frowned, a trace of unhappiness in his heart.


    Huo Wei also wants to knock on the door, and her wrist is grasped. She looks back and sees Huo Xi standing beside her. "Big brother."


    "Follow me." Hodge took a look at the door and pulled him back to her own room.


    In the bedroom, achu kept a posture all the time. He kept thinking about his own affairs and didn''t care about Huo Wei''s affairs at all.


    In Howie''s room.


    "Big brother, why did you pull me back?"


    "That man doesn''t love you at all! You will only make him look down on you more! Wei, you were not like this before. How can you be like this now? "


    Huo Xi frowned at her. Before, Huo Wei was a proud peacock that no one could see. Now it''s better to beg a man out of the door in a low voice.


    "What happened to me? I just like achu! I want to marry him! Since he is cold, of course I can''t be cold any more! " Huo Wei''s eyes are a little awkward.


    "But he doesn''t like you. If he likes you a little, he won''t block you out, let alone treat me like this!" Hodge knows too well whether a man loves a woman or not.


    "Who said that? He used to be very good to me, obedient, is to this damn hell city will become like this! I''ll take him out of here. This place doesn''t agree with me! " Huo Wei said unconvinced.


    "You! Obedience is not love! You hurry to send this unknown person away, and don''t stay around any longer. It''s dangerous! "


    It''s not just people who are in danger, it''s more emotionally dangerous. Huo Wei is trapped again. I don''t know what he will become.


    "I don''t! I don''t want to send achu away! I want to be with him, I''ll follow him wherever he goes! " Cried Huo Wei very loudly.


    "Huo Wei, you are playing with fire!"


    "I''m willing to play with fire for him, even if I burn myself! I just love him! Love him! "


    Huo Wei doesn''t want to be like this. She wants to continue to be her proud peacock, but she can''t!


    At the first sight of achu, she fell in love with him deeply. At that time, his eyes were all blank, and she really wanted to melt her heart.


    Whoever wants to rob achu from her, she will fight against her!


    Huoxi was speechless, and he said, "OK, I don''t care about you. Someday your achu will be in a good mood. Please call me and I''ll meet my future brother-in-law! I''ll go back today. "


    "Big brother......"


    "Remember, don''t use any means to force him to comply! If you dare to do that, don''t cry to me if something happens in the future! "


    Huoxi was originally to remind Huowei not to mess with her feelings. However, Huowei had a good idea.


    Huoxi left in a hurry to find Gu Qingxin. Now he is full of curiosity about this sister and wants to get close to her.


    Gu Qingxin really doesn''t understand. If the baby really meets Beiming cold here, why does everyone say they haven''t seen him?


    Gu is so disappointed that she really wants to meet ah Han.

 Chapter 2842

    No matter how he is now, how amnesia or how it is, let her see him when she is awake, so that she can be completely reassured.


    When the company had something to deal with, Gu Qingxin had to leave the hotel. When he left, he met Huoxi again.


    "Miss Gu, I don''t think we are enemies, are we?" said Hodge, who was stopped by his bodyguard when he came


    "Friend of friend is friend, friend of enemy is enemy! Unfortunately, Mr. Huo is a friend of a person I hate very much. That''s my enemy. " Goo''s cold answer.


    "You say guanyue?" Hodge smiled helplessly.


    "Yes! So please, Mr. Huo, have some self-knowledge, and stay away from me when you see me in the future! " Gu Qingxin said and got on the bus.


    "Are you looking for someone? Looking for Beiming cold Hodge''s words made Gu shudder and turned to look at him.


    "It''s none of your business for me to find anyone." Gu Qingxin said, then he sat in the car and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Huo Xi can guess that it''s no surprise that she went to find Beiming cold. Although this man started to help guanyue, now he comes into contact with him. Gu Qingxin feels that this man is a little strange. He is not like the enemy


    But she would not be foolish enough to think that Hodge was a friend.


    Huo Xi, Huo Jinlin


    Are they really just by chance?


    Now, Gu Qingxin doesn''t dare to take any person or thing lightly. She can''t let anyone she cares take any risks.


    Gu Qingxin receives a phone call from the assistant on the way. The assistant asks her how is the draft of the competition.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Where does she have time and mood to draw the competition draft now?


    "You let other designers in. I don''t have time to draw."


    "Ye Gong, do you want to smash your own signboard? If you look for any personal design to participate in the competition, it''s not the standard of Ye Xin''s studio. "


    "I know, but I really don''t have time now."


    "Ye Gong, I know you are very busy now, but for the sake of the studio and for the sake of the jobs of us people, I still want to beg you shamelessly..." The little assistant can only grind hard with the green.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Let me see. I don''t have time now. I''ll contact you later."


    "Well, I''ll get back to you in 24 hours!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin returns to the company. This time, Bei Ming Wuji is looking for something with Guan Yue. Gu Qingxin almost can''t control his temper. He rushes to tear these two people apart!


    These two bitches did not harm themselves. Now they dare to be demons!


    Huangfu saw her coming at night, and immediately walked over. Seeing her in a wheelchair, he asked, "what''s the matter? I hurt my foot. "


    "A twist. It''s just a minor injury. It''s OK." Gu Qingxin smiles at him and asks what these two bitches are looking for?


    "Ugly people do more tricks! Bitches Love affectation! " Huangfu pushed her into the meeting room at night.


    "Oh, God opened his eyes and broke his leg. Congratulations!" Guanyue''s face gloating.


    "I''m just twisting. Don''t worry." Gu fell in love, ignored her and responded with a smile.


    Her magnanimity is in sharp contrast to guanyue''s acerbity.


    Guanyue''s face was distorted. She thought that Gu Qingxin would scold herself like before!


    Now she is disgraced here. This woman is really getting more and more difficult to deal with!

 Chapter 2843

    She looks to the North world. It''s a pity that Gu lost her heart last time. They have to find a way to make this woman disappear in the world as soon as possible!


    After two days of deliberation, he thought nangongtian''s words were very reasonable. He could not be in a hurry to deal with this woman for a while. The best example was Beiming Lord.


    Nangong Tian has been able to endure humiliation for 20 years. There is nothing wrong with him if he endures it for a long time. After a long time, he will have a chance to get rid of her.


    He has to be steady!


    This time he must not be so stupid as to do it in a simple and rough way. He has to deal with this woman in some other way.


    "President Gu, there''s something wrong with one of the company''s projects. It''s a dead man. The impact of this matter is very bad. Should President Gu deal with it in person, or the reputation of the company will be damaged?"


    It''s not Beiming Wuji who talks, but another director of the company. He''s the person over there.


    "People died in the project. Why didn''t my general manager receive the report? Are you overstepping your authority and going straight to the president to deal with it Huangfu Ye hit the desk with his fist, and his voice was cold.


    "All of a sudden, I also received an urgent report. After all, Mr. Gu is only taking over the company now. I''m afraid that people will think that I don''t respect Mr. Gu." The other side is right.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Qingxin''s expression has also become dignified. Although she knows that it''s possible that Beiming Wuji wants to harm herself again, the life of the company''s project will not be fake. This matter must be dealt with seriously.


    "During the construction of the construction site, the workers were suspected of illegal operation and fell down from a high altitude and died. Now those family members have been making trouble and forced to stop the work. If they can''t start the work, the loss of the company will be huge."


    "How many people died?" Gu Qingxin frowns at the man.


    "Three."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ well, I don''t know that this kind of thing needs to be handled by the president himself! In that case, I''ll fire you all for what I feed you! " Huangfu was really angry at night. These people were too much.


    "Mr. Yee, don''t worry. Let''s go back to the office first. We''ll find the person in charge of this matter. We''ve got the story first. Excuse me." Gu Qingxin tells Huangfu not to rush at night.


    Huang Fu managed to suppress the fire in his heart and pushed Gu to leave. He took out his mobile phone and called the Secretary to ask the other party to find the person in charge.


    "Fall in love, you don''t have to worry about it. Leave it to me. I can handle such a small thing." Huangfu said at night.


    "No, I have to deal with it myself. The purpose of the company is to prove my incompetence in front of all the directors of the company. In this case, I can''t let him succeed. He doesn''t have a good heart. In fact, he is also giving me a chance. As long as I prove that I can do it, he can only face himself." Gu Qingxin knows the stakes here.


    "But if you show up, I''m afraid those families won''t give up."


    "Let''s understand the course of things first, and always try to find a solution. If the demands of those family members are within a reasonable range, we will meet them, but if these people are intentional We don''t raise so many bodyguards for nothing. " Gu Qingxin said lightly.


    Huangfu night, "..."

 Chapter 2844

    He thought it would be kind of a woman to fall in love with such a thing. It seems that he despised her.


    Two people returned to the office. Three minutes later, the person in charge also arrived at the president''s office.


    Huangfu night can''t investigate the responsibility of these people now. He is very clear that these are all the plots of that guy. If he falls out with these people in charge, it will only make the profit of the people.


    Now Shengming group is in a critical period. He and Qingxin must not take the wrong step. They must be very careful in every step.


    The manager in charge introduced the situation clearly. Because of the suspected illegal operation, the insurance company refused to make compensation now. To make compensation, only the company can make compensation. There will certainly not be much in the amount.


    In this way, those family members are definitely reluctant to do so, which is why these things happen now.


    "Give me a list of the jobs that have been killed and family information." Take orders.


    "It''s all here." The manager gave Gu a USB flash drive.


    Gu Qingxin takes over the U-disk and inserts it into the computer. In front of her are the introductions and photos of those people. She looks at them carefully, without missing any details. But when she pulls it down, it''s the photos of several workers killed.


    Each one is bloody and terrifying. Gu Qingxin feels a strong discomfort, and her face turns white. She even wants to throw away the mouse.


    Seeing her bad expression at night, Huangfu said, "I don''t need to see these. It''s useless."


    He quickly shut down the web page, he looked at Gu''s face, it was really too hard for her.


    He told the manager to go out first and talk about the details later.


    "Fall in love, are you ok?" Huangfu looked at her worried at night.


    Gu Qingxin raises her head and shakes her head. The picture disappears. She is relieved at last.


    "It''s too hard for you." Huangfu thought at night that if elder brother saw the way of falling in love, he would not know how much he felt.


    "It''s OK with me. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes. You ask Leng chi to help me bring in the medicine." Gu Qingxin pushes the wheelchair to rest.


    Huangfu went out to talk with the manager about it.


    In the bathroom, Gu looks at herself in the mirror, looking very distressed and haggard. No way, she can''t let herself show herself like this, and she can''t disgrace ah Han.


    She took off her clothes and looked at the ambiguous traces on her body. Her fingertips were gently scratched on them. She had a smile on the corner of her mouth. As long as she knew that ah Han was back alive now, she was not afraid of anything.


    No matter how many difficulties, she and he have come. She believes that they can go through the difficulties together.


    After taking a bath, Gu changed into a neat business suit. The black suit wrapped her body in a proper and simple style, but it always had a huge temptation to wear on her. Whoever looked at it, it was irresistible.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t wear shoes because her injured foot was swollen again because she walked too much.


    She limped out of the lounge, and Leng Chi had already brought the medicine in.


    She went to the sofa and sat down. She asked for the medicine and the cold.


    "I''ll do it." Cold and late eyes flashed, feeling that it was not convenient for her to apply medicine.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Gu poured out his hand and poked at his swollen ankle like a pig''s hoof.


    "Well, I''ll go out first." Leng late handed her the medicine.

 Chapter 2845

    "Don''t go. Can you tell me about yesterday again?" Gu Qingxin raised his head, and his beautiful eyes were full of light prayers.


    Cold late, "..."


    He''s embarrassed not to open his eyes. He''s not cold, he''s late, he''s not firm. It''s just that he''s so beautiful and attractive. No wonder so many men don''t even want to die for her


    Of course, coldness and tardiness are not heartbeats, but instincts aroused as a normal man


    He nodded his head, and Gu fell in love with his promise and laughed happily. He took the medicine and began to spray his ankle.


    Her ankle is swollen and painful. She sprays medicine to keep it cool and comfortable.


    Leng Chi repeated what he saw yesterday. When he said before, Gu Qingxin didn''t feel anything, but today he repeated it again. She felt a little embarrassed.


    After all, what Leng late saw yesterday was an ambiguous scene between her and a Han.


    "Are you sure you can see ah Han''s face clearly?" Gu Qingxin confirms to him again.


    "unless someone as like as two peas in the world... Otherwise, I won''t read it wrong. " Cold late very serious nod.


    Gu Qingxin sits there thinking that if it''s cold and late, "no, I know that''s ah Han. He can''t be wrong."


    "I believe it''s the young master, too." Leng Chi added.


    "Leng Chi, thank you. Go out first. I want to be alone for a while." Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    Cold late nodded, left the office.


    Gu Qingxin put the medicine on the tea table. I can''t be in a hurry to find Beiming cold. Even if she is in a hurry, she can''t find him.


    Is he hiding from himself now?


    Why on earth?


    Gu''s eyes are red. She doesn''t want to worry about the reasons. She just wants to see him right away and never separate from him again.


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Chi was on the phone when Huangfu came up to pat him on the back, which scared Leng Chi.


    "What are you doing? So nervous What''s wrong with you? " Huangfu laughingly looked at the tense and embarrassed cold night.


    "Er No, no! " Leng Chi''s palms were sweating because he was on the phone with the young master.


    "No?" Huangfu night just wanted to tease him, but how could it seem that he did something bad when he was nervous?


    Leng Chi hung up the phone and put it back in his pants pocket. He pointed to the front of the phone in embarrassment. "I''ll go there and have a look."


    Cold, late and furious left, but Huangfu''s eyebrows were wrinkled at night. This guy something the matter!


    It''s impossible to say that Leng Chi will betray like night seven, but this guy is obviously not right.


    It seems that he has to pay more attention to the trend of coldness and tardiness recently.


    Leng late went to the men''s room. He called back and explained the situation.


    Achu has read Huangfu night''s information and is in a complicated mood. But now he is not the time to meet them.


    If he is really cold in the north, then he must eliminate all the potential threats, otherwise, he, and the people he loves and cares about are still in danger.


    Leng Chi and achu finished talking on the phone. When they came out of the bathroom, they looked up and saw Huangfu night. He appeared so suddenly that Leng Chi was scared to death.


    He doesn''t live so big as he is today!


    Therefore, this person will never do anything bad, or he will be scared to death by himself every day.

 Chapter 2846

    "Less night, do you come to the bathroom?"


    "What kind of restroom do I use? What''s the matter with you At night, Huangfu caught his cold neck and took him out of the toilet.


    "No! I just called. " Cold late heart continued to sweat.


    "A girlfriend?" Huangfu pushed him to the wall at night and squinted at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No!" Cold late deny immediately.


    "I don''t think you''re too young. It''s OK to make a girlfriend when you''re old enough to marry. But you can''t do anything unforgivable like night seven."


    "Certainly not!"


    "Don''t you like it too?"


    Huangfu''s question of night made his legs soft with fright, "less night, you can''t talk about this! Absolutely not! I have only respect for my little grandma! "


    "That''s good. Don''t learn from the beast at night."


    Leng Chi nodded quickly. Huangfu looked at him a few more eyes and then turned away from the restroom. Leng Chi slapped himself on the chest. He was really good at picking people at night. He was really scared to death!


    "What are you doing?" Huangfu suddenly sprang out again at night.


    It''s too cold to spit blood.


    After gushing the medicine, Gu''s foot pain eased a little, and she went to work.


    She looked at the high and outrageous compensation amount raised by her family members, and called Leng chi to ask him to check something.


    ¡­¡­


    Achu has basically sorted out all the things about Beiming cold, and with the collusion of Leng Chi, he has almost mastered them.


    No matter whether he is Beiming cold or not, seeing these complicated relations, he would like to know, who is the man behind Beiming Marquis and Beiming Wuji?


    He shut himself up in the room for a day. When achu came out again, Huo Wei was sitting in the living room. He saw him come out and asked, "do you know how to come out? I thought you wanted to starve yourself to death in the room! "


    "Too tired to sleep." A Chu lightly replied.


    "Sleep on a computer?" Huo Wei looks at him with a raised eyebrow. You can''t hide anything from me.


    Ah Chu''s hand in the water paused, his eyes darkened, "I''ll check some information online."


    "About the missing man for more than a month The former president of Shengming group, the sixth young master of Beiming family, Beiming cold! " Huo Wei stood up and looked at his back.


    "since I as like as two peas, I certainly want to know if I am he." Chu felt that there was nothing to hide about it, so he said it directly.


    "Of course not! Ah Chu, how could you be that man? Even if you two look alike, you must not be him! " Huo Wei is unwilling to admit that Chu is Beiming cold. In that case, does he really have a family.


    "I''m skeptical, too, so investigate and I don''t want to be him!" Ah Chu turned back to drink water and said lightly.


    Even if he is, he can''t go back to Beiming cold as soon as possible, because now this identity has a very good protective effect.


    Huo Wei is also useful to him.


    Huo Wei was relieved when he heard this. "What''s good for investigation? I found that your place is not near the city. The president of Shengming fell into the sea in the city. It''s impossible to reach such a far place, so you don''t have to check it anymore."


    "Well, I won''t check again. I''m achu, no one else."


    "Yes, you are my achu!" Huo Wei listened to him and happily came to hold his arm.

 Chapter 2847

    "I''m not affiliated with you!"


    "Ah Chu, I found you. I saved you. You are my man!"


    "The one who saved me, not you!" Achu turned to look at her with penetrating eyes.


    "What are you talking about! Of course I saved you! " Huo Wei raised his hand awkwardly and pretended to put his hair behind his ears.


    "You know what I''m talking about." Ah Chu then put down his cup and walked out. He was hungry and wanted to eat something.


    Huo Wei stamped his feet angrily and chased after him. What did ah Chu know?


    Is that little bitch hoof talking to achu?


    Want to rob ah Chu with her, also don''t see if she has that life!


    After dinner in the restaurant, Chu returns to his room and tells Huo Wei to move out of here tonight.


    Huo Wei doesn''t want to live here anymore. She''s afraid that the little girl named baby will come to find ah Chu again.


    When arriving at the new hotel, Huo Weigang put down his things and received a phone call. She answered, "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Weiwei, I heard that you are also in Mingcheng now, and your father and I are also here now. Let''s have a meal together sometime." Jingrou said kindly.


    "Heard? Who did you listen to? It''s not from the oil bottle beside you Huo Wei sneered, and she knew that the oil bottle was not really a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Jingrou takes a look at the lovely girl beside her. "Of course not. How can Xiaoruo know you are in Mingcheng? I mentioned it when your big brother came here. "


    "So what! I don''t want to see you as a sick woman even in Hades! " Howes gave her no face.


    "Weiwei, if you still have your father in mind, you should be more mature." King soft not soft not hard said.


    "I''m not mature. What can you do to me? My father has you. He is very happy to have you with that oil bottle. What kind of children do you want! Don''t call me when you''re free. I''m sick! That''s it, get out of here! " Huo Wei angrily hangs up the phone. I really hate to hear this woman''s voice.


    "Who are you calling?" Chu frowned at her.


    Huo Wei heard his voice, quickly turned back, smiled and said, "my father''s little wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Achu was not interested in her affairs, so he turned and left.


    Jingrou put down her mobile phone, but her expression didn''t change much. She was used to this unruly attitude for a long time.


    "Aunt, what did the eldest lady say?" Mo ruo looks at Jing Rou nervously.


    "Definitely not." Jingrou replied.


    "Auntie, if the eldest lady refuses to see you and the master, you can go to see her." Mo ruo said softly.


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with brother Lin in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaoruo, how are you doing recently?" Jing Rou looks at her anxiously. If Xiao Ruo grows up with her, she always treats Xiao Ruo as her daughter. They are not mother and daughter, but their feelings are better than mother and daughter.


    If small is a sensible good child, she really likes it.


    "I''m fine." Mo ruo sweet smile came to her shoulder.


    When Jingrou couldn''t see, Muruo''s eyes changed. Huo Wei, a woman, was really disgusted. Depending on her identity as a young lady, she always bullied herself. She stepped on her feet and didn''t say. It was clear that she saved achu, but she robbed people.


    Mo ruo likes Jing Rou very much, but he hates the people of Huo family, especially Huo Wei, who always likes to bully her eldest daughter!

 Chapter 2848

    Huo Wei wants to occupy achu, so she just won''t let her go. She can bear anything for her aunt, but this time, she doesn''t want to bear it anymore!


    The more Huo Wei liked ah Chu, the more she wanted to take him away.


    In the evening, Huo told Huo Jinlin about going to see Huo Wei. Huo Jinlin scolded Huo Wei for a few words. At last, he was relieved by Jing rouwen''s soft voice.


    Recently, Huo Jinlin can''t get close to Gu Qingxin any more. If he does anything else, it will seem too deliberate.


    He wants to go to find Lin Yin, and finally he stops. Lin Yin is his last card. He can''t use it so early.


    Fortunately, he has come up with a new way to Approach Gu.


    In the evening, Gu Qingxin returns to Beiyuan with the baby who is already in good health.


    Baby knows daddy has come back, the body is almost quickly recovered, small face also has a smile.


    She ran in and rushed to him in the summer, hugging him.


    Baby has already told summer that he has seen daddy. Two little guys are whispering together.


    Dinner is ready. Ye poppy calls for everyone to have dinner.


    Baby again at the table picturesque to see his father''s thing said again.


    "Wait You said your father was wearing a mask? " Gu is keen to hear the details.


    The baby immediately nodded, "yes, daddy is wearing a mask. It''s a beautiful mask. Even if he wears a mask, I know him."


    Gu Qingxin now knows why she took the photo to ask the staff of the hotel. They all insisted that they had not seen ah Han.


    Gu Qingxin sits there, trying to think about yesterday. She vaguely remembers that what she saw was a man wearing a mask. She took the mask off his face


    What I see next is ah Han''s face


    "What do you want? Is Beiming cold really back? Are you sure you''re right? " The poppy touched her.


    "Leng Chi said he saw it."


    "There are still many similar people in the world, you must find out!"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Lixin is nervous because of her.


    "I was scared..."


    Millet refers to the blue less humble and blue fire.


    If she is not deeply in love with Xiaohuo and knows Xiaohuo too well, she is afraid that she has been cheated by LAN Shaoqian.


    Thinking about the consequences, Su Su sweats on his back.


    "Any news of the blue fire?" Gu Qingxin has been busy with his business recently. He doesn''t know what''s going on here.


    The poppy shook his head. "Not yet."


    "Why don''t you ask LAN Shaoqian? Or just catch him and press him! "


    Ye poppy looks at Xiao Yi, who is talking with her baby in summer, lowers his head and says, "after all, he is Xiao Yi''s biological father, and even if I ask him now, he will not admit it. "


    "That can''t go on like this, in case something happens to the blue fire..."


    "If something happened, it would have happened long ago. It''s useless to be in a hurry If I can''t find it again, I''ll tear my face at him! " Ye poppy clenched the chopsticks in her hand. If there is no more whereabouts of Xiaohuo, she doesn''t mind fighting with LAN Shaoqian.


    "If you need my help, just talk."


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it. If I can''t handle it, I won''t be polite to you." Millet smiled at her.

 Chapter 2849

    After dinner, we went to the living room to talk for a while, and then went back to the room to have a rest.


    Gu fell in love but couldn''t sleep. She had been thinking about the cold in the north, and didn''t know where he was now? What are you doing at this time?


    The next day, Gu Qingxin got up early. The swelling on his feet had almost disappeared. Now he can only feel a little pain. There is no big problem.


    She still has to deal with the construction site today. Now ah Han is back. She believes that he can know everything she does. She wants to be a wife that makes him feel proud.


    After breakfast, Gu fell in love with summer and babe, and set out for the company first.


    On the way, Gu Qingxin asks Leng Chi, "how is the family situation of the three workers I asked you to check?"


    "I have found out that these three people are from different areas, including a worker about 30 years old who has been working outside for a long time, his wife has cheated with others, and there are elderly parents and a child left unattended at home."


    "Cheating?"


    "Yes, now the family members of these three families are all picked up by this woman. I guess her lover gave her advice." Leng Chi has found out the information about her lover.


    Gu Qingxin takes over and looks at it. She is really ha ha. This woman''s lover still has a family.


    "Find out the evidence at once, the most direct!" Gu went to the archives and ordered.


    "I''ve sent someone to look for it. I''ll find it in the afternoon at the latest."


    "And the other two?"


    "Another family, father is fond of gambling and owes a lot of gambling debts. He should want to take this opportunity to get money to repay gambling debts and make another windfall!"


    "Money for his son''s life?" Gu is completely speechless.


    "Yes!"


    "He has a wife and a couple of young children!" Gu is in a very complicated mood when he looks at the situation of the family.


    "The third family is a normal family. This wife is a teacher and should be incited."


    Gu went over the information of the three families quickly and had an idea. She said, "when you look for evidence, you bring the adulterous woman''s lover''s family, and the gambling father''s family to Hades."


    "Yes!" Cold late answer immediately.


    "When people arrive, I want evidence to arrive." Gu Qingxin said earnestly.


    "I understand."


    "Set up a lawyer for me!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Jinlin and Jing Rou got up early. Today they are going to see Huo Wei. Anyway, she is the eldest miss of Huo family. In the Huo family, her status is still very high.


    After all, Huo Jinlin''s son is not liked by Huo Laozi, so Huo Laozi is particularly good to Huoxi and Huowei.


    Mo ruo has been taking care of the two people''s daily life. Obviously, she looks like a twenty-four filial piety daughter. Because of this, she is deeply loved by Huo Jinlin and Jing rou.


    "If you are not young this year, it''s time to get married." Huo Jinlin put on the suit that Mo ruo handed over.


    "If I''m still young, I don''t want to marry. I have to take care of my uncle and aunt." Muruo''s mouth is sweet.


    "You child, don''t always think of others, but also for yourself."


    "But I''m willing to give up my aunt and uncle."


    "If Xiao Ruo is so sensible, I will find you a good family in the future."

 Chapter 2850

    Jingrou comes out. She has changed her clothes and made up. A lavender suit makes her look very noble. Her delicate features are slightly powdered and her hair is curled up. She doesn''t look like a woman in her fifties.


    "The car is ready. Let''s go." Mo ruotan said with a smile.


    In fact, Mo ruo is not very beautiful. If she doesn''t make up, her facial features will be flat and her makeup will be more exquisite. She is very good at dressing herself and making good hair shapes, which adds a lot of points to her overall.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a beauty.


    However, if she was standing beside Huo Wei, it would not be enough.


    Today, achu had some things to go out. He didn''t tell Huo Wei, because once he told her, she would follow.


    When ah Chu walked out of the hotel gate, Huo Jinlin was getting off with Jing rou.


    When Jingrou got off the bus, she suddenly felt a strong palpitation. She quickly looked up at the past


    Ah Chu also looked at her


    At the moment when four eyes are opposite, both of them stop. The palpitation is more intense, which makes Jingrou and achu very surprised


    What''s the matter? It''s clear that the other person is just a stranger. Why does he (she) have such a strong feeling?


    Ah Chu looks at the woman opposite. It''s really beautiful. He feels that the lady in front of him is no less beautiful than the woman in front of him. It''s just another charm


    Achu admits that her appearance is attractive, but he absolutely believes that what attracts him to this woman is not so simple as her appearance


    Why on earth?


    Jing Rou is also looking at ah Chu. Although the man opposite is wearing half a mask, it still gives him a strong sense of familiarity and makes her want to rush to embrace him


    Her eyes are red, and her clothes have changed shape with her fingers in her hands


    In Huo Jinlin''s and Mo ruo''s surprised eyes, Jingrou unexpectedly goes to the man opposite.


    Ah Chu didn''t move. Her eyes still locked her


    "What''s wrong with you, Xiao Rou?" Huo Jinlin''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. Xiaorou was his woman. He would never let any man have a chance to contact her!


    "Brother Lin, he..." Jingrou continues to see achu. She blinks. What happened to her just now? It''s like being seduced.


    "Let''s go in." Huo Jinlin put his hand around her shoulder.


    "Ah Chu, where are you going?" Huo Wei rushed out of the hotel and grabbed ah Chu''s arm.


    "Pico..." Huo Jinlin frowns at her daughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you here? " Huo Wei looks at the three people in the opposite direction in surprise, and his brow immediately wrinkles.


    Especially when Huo Wei looks at Mo ruo, who pretends to be a good girl, he is disgusted.


    "Ah Chu, where are you going? I''ll go with you. Let''s go!"


    Ah Chu did not move. He looked down at Huo Wei, looked up at Jing Rou, and asked, "do you know him?"


    "Hello, my name is Jingrou. It''s Weiwei Auntie. " Jingrou almost blurted out this sentence. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. For the first time in her life, she wanted to be close to a stranger.


    Who is this man?


    "Don''t put gold on your face, I''m not as shameless as you! Aunt! " Huo Wei disdains, deliberately biting back two words.

 Chapter 2851

    Jing Rou''s face turned white, and Huo Jinlin''s expression changed. Just when he wanted to get angry


    Chu quickly took back his arm and said in a cold voice, "Huo Wei, where are your tutors? I think you should learn to respect others! "


    Achu is very unhappy. He doesn''t know why. He doesn''t want someone to disrespect this lady!


    Although He hates the man opposite!


    "Ah Chu, what''s the matter with you? She was just a little... "


    In achu''s serious eyes, Huo Wei reluctantly closed his mouth.


    If Mo came over at this time, she said, "eldest lady, my uncle and aunt came to see you specially."


    "What''s the matter with our family? Get out of the way!" What Huo Wei hates most is that she pretends to be a poor innocent woman!


    Ah Chu smelled the light lotus fragrance of this woman, and her eyes lingered on her for a second. It was the girl who saved herself.


    This smell is very special. He can''t get it wrong.


    Mo ruo lowers his head and takes a step back. He doesn''t dare to talk anymore.


    "Wei, what do you want to do? Your aunt and Xiao Ruo are kind enough to come to see you... "


    "Enough! I don''t want to talk to you. Who wants their fake kindness? Ah Chu, where are you going? Let''s go! "


    "Wait a minute, who is he?" Huo Jinlin doesn''t like achu very much now, not because of her daughter, but because of xiaorou.


    "His name is achu, my boyfriend!"


    "I''m not your boyfriend, I have nothing to do with you!" Ah Chu then turned and left.


    Jingrou''s heart quivers, and she subconsciously wants to shout at him, but she doesn''t know why she did it!


    "Ah Chu!" Huo Wei wants to chase him, but Huo Jinlin holds him.


    Huo Wei is anxious to push away his father, but he holds her too tightly.


    Several people all looked at the Chu who left, the eyes and the mind are different.


    Until ah Chu left, Huo Wei angrily left Huo Jinlin and went to the hotel.


    Jingrou still looks at the direction of achu''s disappearance. She''s really strange. What''s wrong with her?


    Looking at achu, she thought of her son who had only met once.


    Jing Rou shakes her head. Is she crazy? Her child is dead. Can she hope her child is still alive?


    "Xiaorou, in." Huo Jinlin pulls her, but he is very angry. He has a strong desire for possession of Jingrou. He doesn''t want her to contact any other members of the opposite sex!


    Mo ruo hooks her lips. She knows that ah Chu has recognized her. She knows that she saved him


    Huo Wei, you like this man, I must steal it!


    I also want to let you have a taste of pain!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin and Huangfu night discuss the countermeasures. After all, she is the first time to deal with such things. She is afraid that she will be in trouble if she is self defeating. So she wants to discuss with Huangfu night when she has something. He has much more experience than herself.


    After listening to Gu Qingxin''s plan, Huangfu night clapped his hands and said, "Qingxin, you can do it. I really It''s too small for you. Your plan is really perfect! "


    "No, do you have any suggestions? I''m afraid I''ll screw it up. " Gu chuckled heartily.


    "I''m serious, I''m not as thorough as you think! You are a natural business material. "


    "If you think it''s OK, we''ll do it this afternoon when you get the evidence."

 Chapter 2852

    Huangfu made an OK gesture at night. After the two had discussed, they went to prepare separately. Gu took a deep breath. Now every step she took is like walking on thin ice, and there is no mistake


    Gu Qingxin wanted to meet with the families of several victims in the company, but was refused by the other party. He said that if there is anything to talk about at the construction site, they will not leave the construction site without compensation.


    Gu Qingxin thinks about it. Since they want to solve it at the construction site, they should solve it at the construction site.


    She knew that the other side would definitely find a reporter to come here. Although with the strength of Shengming group, we can solve the problem, but now it''s the company''s infighting. Everyone is looking at her, trying to see her make a fool of herself, or trying to drive her out of office.


    Therefore, Gu Qingxin can only solve this problem with her own ability, so that everyone can see clearly whether she has the ability to be the president.


    Gu Qingxin changed into a black sportswear, and his hair just tied a ponytail and set off.


    When arriving at the construction site, the bodyguard opened the door for Gu, and she stepped down from the car.


    Sure enough, in addition to the families of the victims, there are reporters on the opposite side.


    Obviously, when we saw Gu Qingxin, we didn''t take her back. We kept looking into the car.


    The bodyguard closed the car door, Gu Qingxin came over and said, "don''t look, I''m the current president of Shengming group. Today I''m here to solve this problem."


    A group of people look at the woman opposite. It''s not exactly a girl. Like a 20-year-old girl, it''s the president of Shengming group?


    "You are the president, I am still the president!" One of the women said scornfully that it was not good to look like a fox spirit.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t say anything, just looked at her, bodyguards, lawyers and others, all got off the car, and stood behind Gu Qingxin consciously.


    "I know Mr. President very well, but I don''t know you!" Gu Qingxin doesn''t care what she says, but she just hooks her lips lightly, but she exudes a fierce momentum, which makes them dare not speak.


    "We sympathize with what happened to you and understand the pain of your bereavement. If these workers were operating normally at that time, you would have already received the compensation. Unfortunately, because of the illegal operation, you could not get the compensation that the insurance company should have paid!" Gu''s eyes fell in love with several reporters present. Several people started to dodge when she looked at them. They found that they dared not look at the girl.


    "I think you journalists will tell the truth to the public! Not to distort the truth Or make some sensationalist reports. Otherwise, the reputation of Shengming group will be damaged. I''m afraid that some of your newspapers can''t bear the consequences! "


    Gu''s eyes suddenly turned fierce and scared several people out in cold sweat. How could they forget that Shengming group is tied up with Mr. President. They want to smear Shengming group, but they are pulling Mr. President''s back?


    "We must report truthfully and dare not have half a mistake." One of the reporters said in a hurry.


    Several others rushed to make their own statements.


    Gu chuckled contentedly, "that''s good."


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, we''re going to pay for it now. If you pay for it, we''ll leave. If you don''t pay for it, you don''t want to start!" The voice of one of the women is very loud. Gu Qingxin knows that she is the one who cheated.

 Chapter 2853

    Gu Qingxin just glanced at her lightly, and then continued, "the company has bought insurance for all the workers. The workers operate in violation of the rules. The insurance company refuses to compensate. Out of a humane idea, the company can compensate you for some money, but you open your mouth and ask for more than the insurance company can compensate for Are you sure you want to make money to your relatives like this? Is your conscience safe? "


    There was a slight irony in Gu''s eyes.


    "You don''t talk nonsense here! My son is dead, I''m dead, you don''t lose money, I I''ll crash and die here, my poor son. " Now it''s the gambler''s father.


    As soon as he made such a fuss, the other two began to make a fuss. Obviously, the honest wife didn''t mean it, but no one was bothered with money, so she had to go with the flow.


    "Bring me a chair, and when they''ve had enough trouble, we''ll work it out." Gu Qingxin takes two steps back. Leng Chi quickly brings her a chair, and Gu Qingxin sits on it. Leng Chi pours tea for her.


    The reporters are all dumbfounded. It seems that the girl is prepared to come here. They don''t want to do anything today. It seems that the money they collected should be returned as soon as possible.


    Several people look at Gu Qingxin, and they don''t cry. The cheating wife points to Gu Qingxin and says, "what are you doing today? What are you doing? I''ll tell you, there''s no shortage of compensation! "


    "Pay you compensation and let you and your lover go free? This elder sister, are you not afraid that your lover will come to you in the middle of the night! " Gu looks at her ironically.


    As soon as Gu Qingxin said this, everyone looked at the middle-aged woman, and there was a flash of panic in her eyes. "What are you talking about? You are a bloody man!"


    Gu Qingxin is still looking at her with a sneer. The weather in Mingcheng is a little hot recently, but Gu Qingxin is sitting there coldly without any sweat.


    "You shameless bitch, you dare to seduce my husband! You''re ruining my family. I''ll fight you! "


    A chubby woman ran over from a distance and beat at the woman. Soon, the two women wrestled together, pulling their hair, tearing their clothes, scratching, grabbing and biting almost all of them.


    A thin man came and tried to pull them apart. He was beaten, but finally he forced the two women apart.


    "You crazy woman, what are you crazy about? Who seduced your husband?"


    "You! It''s you bitch, you don''t admit it! " Fat elder sister said, then threw a large stack of photos on her.


    Once a woman looks completely stupid, it''s all her * * when she slept with this man!


    She immediately went to pick it up. At this time, her mother-in-law and children also came over, looking at her eyes full of disappointment and hate.


    "What if I cheat! Your man loves me. He loves my body. Look at you! "


    The fat elder sister was stimulated. She pushed away her man and asked, "I''ll give you a chance now. Choose her or me!"


    The thin man almost said without hesitation, "wife, I choose you! I just play with her. I know it''s wrong. I won''t dare to play again! You forgive me this time! "


    The woman across the street couldn''t believe what she heard

 Chapter 2854

    She rushed to catch the man like crazy and shouted, "you said you love me! You asked me to come here for money! Say with money, we can go away together. You say you don''t love your wife at all! "


    "Go away, don''t dream. My wife is so good. How can I not love her? She seduced me!"


    The two women fought like crazy again.


    Everyone looked at this scene foolishly. Gu Qingli held his chin in his hand and sneered. Sure enough, this man is smart enough. Otherwise, how can he turn these two people around.


    Soon the police station came and controlled all three of them.


    Gu Qingxin smiles and solves one well.


    The child of the derailed woman saw her mother was taken away, turned around and hugged her grandmother and cried. The two old men were also very disappointed. They were very sad to see it. Gu Qingxin turned his head a little bit.


    Next up is the gambler''s father.


    Gu Qingxin takes all the evidence out by Leng Chi. The father of the gambler wants to make trouble. A group of people in black clothes and tattoos appear and come and catch him.


    These people are his creditors. The gambler''s father is scared to beg for mercy. The other side threatens to stamp his hand.


    At last, the father kept begging for mercy from Gu, who let these people withdraw to one side first.


    After all, she has to deal with the business.


    Gu Qingxin has come up with his own solution. Each family has paid a certain amount of compensation. Moreover, all the expenses for the children''s life education and medical treatment are funded by Shengming group before the children graduate.


    In addition to the cheating women and the gambler father, those families all feel that they are very satisfied with the plan.


    Of course, Gu Qingxin will not give the money to these two people. She asked the lawyer to come up with a contract that had been drawn up for several representatives to sign.


    Seeing that the matter was about to be solved, the gambler''s father suddenly rushed to Gu, with an unknown thing in his hand, shouting, "you go to die!"


    This scene happened suddenly. Seeing the old man throwing things to Gu, Leng Chi and the bodyguard were preparing to make a move. Suddenly, with a "Dang" sound, the unknown object was stopped by a silver light, and then it was "bang!" An explosion of


    Leng Chi looked at the green unknown liquid and shouted, "everyone back!"


    All of them were frightened and retreated quickly. Gu Qingxin also retreated to a safe place under the protection of Huangfu night and Leng Chi.


    The police rushed over and pinned the old man on the ground.


    "What the hell is this!" Huangfu stares at the green explosives still flying in the night.


    Gu Qingxin quickly looks back at the position behind her. She anxiously says to Huangfu at night, "here you are, I''ll go first!"


    Gu Qingxin finished, turned around and ran away.


    "Well, I love you Cold late, go to protect her safety, I''ll deal with it here! "


    Leng Chi nodded at once and went after Gu.


    Gu Qian runs over a building and sees achu walking in the direction of a car. She looks at him anxiously. She can''t stop him if she is chasing him now.


    She saw the stairs on the other side, turned around and ran up the stairs, then ran forward quickly


    Chu got on the bus and drove away. Gu ran to the window on the second floor and looked at the car. He almost jumped down without hesitation and fell in the middle of the road

 Chapter 2855

    Gu Qingxin felt a sharp pain in his ankle


    Ah Chu looks at the woman who suddenly jumps to the middle of the road. He slams on the brake. The screeching sound of the brake rings. The car stops before it hits Gu liaoxin.


    The front of the car almost touched her body


    Ah Chu sat in the car, feeling that his soul was about to fly, and his lips were white.


    Gu Lixin, regardless of the pain in her feet, helped the car to climb up. She quickly went to the front passenger''s position and opened the door and sat on it.


    "Are you crazy? Want to die Achu turned around and shouted at her, his voice still shaking.


    Gu didn''t mind that he yelled at her. Instead, she smiled, "ah Han, I know you won''t really hit me!"


    Achu wants to continue to scold her. There is a fire in his chest. She jumps down like this. Even if he can brake, he may hit her in time because of the brake failure!


    But looking at her silly smile, he turned his head and said, "you know the wrong person, my name is achu!"


    "Achu? No You are the cold of the North Gu tilts his head hard.


    "Get out of the car!" Achu frowned displeased.


    "No!" Gu Qingxin wants to hold his arm. Ah Chu quickly dodges. He simply starts the car and continues to drive forward.


    "Ah Han, where are we going?" Gu Qingxin looks at him carefully and asks, because he looks angry.


    "What? When your man is gone, you can''t wait to find someone new? "


    Ah Chu couldn''t calm the anger in her chest, because she jumped down from upstairs!


    Gu was stunned. "I......"


    "What are you? In order to stop me, what are you really using? Ha ha ~ ~ you are so sure that I am your missing husband


    "Of course I am!" Gu tilts his head.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that you recognize the wrong person! I have a girlfriend, and I haven''t lost my memory! There are a lot of people who look alike in the world! " Achu said without expression.


    Gu''s eyes flashed past the injury. She turned quickly and dared not look at him again. Her voice was very low but firm. "I can''t read it wrong."


    Achu listened to her voice, and his heart seemed to be caught by a big hand. He was so stuffy that he couldn''t breathe. He didn''t like this feeling, and he was very disgusted. He raised his hand and untied two buttons of his shirt


    The next two people did not speak, the more quickly Chu ''s car drove, Gu fanxin did not dare to speak. She was afraid that her words would annoy him more, and he would drive himself away.


    Along the way, she would peek at him from time to time. Although he was wearing a half mask, she was really familiar with the northern cold. Even if it was just a facial line, it had already been printed into her blood and bones


    Unconsciously, ah Chu drove to the seaside. He stopped the car and said, "Miss Gu, I''ll tell you solemnly again, you know the wrong person! I''m not interested in being a double. "


    "Ah Han, I know you lost your memory, right? I know that man hit you on the head at that time. I saw it! " Gu Qingxin suddenly raised his hand and grasped his arm tightly.


    "I repeat, I have not lost my memory!" Chu raised his hand and shook her off.


    His strength is some big, Gu pour heart''s arm hit oneself, she cried out painfully, hand covered own face.


    "How is it?" Chu''s heart tightened, almost reflexively, to check her condition.

 Chapter 2856

    Gu Qingxin hits her eyes. She covers her eyes with her hands and refuses to put them down.


    "Let me see!" Chu was in a hurry. He had more strength. He just pulled her hand down and saw that nothing was wrong. His skin was a little red.


    "If you are not ah Han, why do you drive here?" Gu looked at him as if he was sad with the radian of his eyelashes.


    "Here? Where? " Chu let go of her hand when she saw that she was OK.


    "This villa, we have been here?" Gu''s eyes were fixed on him.


    Ah Chu looks out. There is a villa


    The devil knows why he drove here!


    "You are really ah Han, I know. I can prove it to you!" Gu Qingxin said that, he got up and rushed to him. He reached out and unbuttoned his clothes.


    Everything can be fake, but the scar he left after the operation on his chest can''t be fake.


    There have been many wounds on Beiming cold''s body, deep and shallow, all of which are pale, but the scar of this operation cannot disappear.


    "Miss Gu, are you so short of men? So hungry? " Achu''s hand took her.


    Gu was stunned for a moment, and reflected what he said. Her cheeks turned red instantly. She explained awkwardly, "ah Han, I''m not I just want to see your chest... "


    "Ah Chu!" Achu corrected her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin purses his lips and looks at him wrongly, as if he is going to cry in the next second.


    Achu, "..."


    "I''m hungry. Is there anything to eat in here?" Achu quickly changed the topic, because he couldn''t imagine, if she cried, what would she do?


    "Yes! People come here regularly to clean and replenish fresh food. " Said Gu at once.


    "Let go of me!" Achu looked down at her hand.


    Gu Qingxin quickly took his hand and sat back in the position of the copilot. Chu got out of the car and walked to the villa. Gu Qingxin kept breathing deeply. She couldn''t hurry. Now ah Han has come back safely. She can slowly prove his identity.


    Gu fell in love with his attitude towards him before. She still loved him deeply and knew his difficulties. However, she was still determined to ignore him. This time, no matter what, she would never let go of his hand again.


    Thinking of this, she quickly opened the door and got out of the car. She was satisfied to see him like this.


    At the moment of getting off the car, there was a sharp pain in her ankle. It seems that when she jumped down from the upstairs, she was injured again. She was forced to bear the pain and walked quickly to the villa.


    Although achu didn''t seem to care for her, in fact, his attention was always on her. When he saw that she also got out of the car, he entered the villa.


    When Gu Qingxin came in, ah Chu had found a box of milk from the refrigerator to drink. She quickly ran to him, grabbed it, and said, "you have a bad stomach. You can''t drink something so cold."


    Ah Chu''s hand was still frozen in the air, staring at her, Gu Qingxin said quickly, "don''t be angry, I''ll cook noodles for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu didn''t respond, so Gu went into the kitchen, found out the flour and began to prepare it for him.


    Ah Chu closes the refrigerator door and leans against the door to look at her. Gu Qingxin''s movements are very skillful. After a while, ah Chu turns to the living room.

 Chapter 2857

    Gu Qingxin hears the sound of his leaving, then quickly raises his hand and wipes the tears on his face.


    Because she was afraid of his food, Gu was so worried that she cut her hand. She didn''t have time to find a band aid, so she turned on the tap, put the injured finger under the water, and continued to cut the face with the other hand.


    When his wrist was caught, Gu Qingxin turned around and saw Ah Chu standing there. The mask on his face had been removed and his brow was frowning.


    Gu Qingxin was stupid when she saw him. Although she knew that he was Beiming cold, she saw his face for the first time when she was awake


    "Are you a fool? My hands are broken. What else can I cut? " Achu pulled her out of the kitchen.


    Just when he was going to take her to the medicine chest, Gu Qingxin suddenly hugged him. Ah Chu was angry and tried to push her away, but he didn''t push it twice.


    Gu Qingxin buries his face in his chest, tears like rain


    Ah Chu was upset by her crying. He pushed her again. Gu fell in love with her and didn''t let go. He said, "don''t cry, your hands are still bleeding!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu is still crying even though he doesn''t care


    "Well, cry again and I''ll go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t worry, just cry


    "I''m hungry. If you cry again, I''ll starve to death!" Ah Chu''s heart seems to have been broken by her tears.


    Gu Qingxin hears this sentence, and finally looks up at him. Her eyelashes have been wet. She looks extraordinarily innocent. Tears are still falling from her eyes.


    Ah Chu looks at her pitiful appearance, and her heart shakes fiercely


    "I''ll cook noodles for you." Gu Qingxin let go of him and raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face.


    Chu''s heart was shocked. He said nothing, but she let him go when she said she was hungry She''s afraid he''s hungry?


    She grabs her shoulder, and ah Chu looks down at her. Gu''s eyes are blank. Ah Chu''s lips are close to her. He says, "I want to eat you more now."


    Gu Qingxin looks at him foolishly. His silly appearance makes his heart shake severely. Ah Chu can no longer control himself and kisses her severely.


    Gu Qingxin blinks his eyes, and a few tears fall down. As soon as ah Chu meets her, he is mad as if he is possessed. He picks her up, turns around and puts her on the side table.


    Gu Qingxin reflected that her heart rate suddenly accelerated. She grabbed his clothes nervously, and his kiss began to go down


    "Miss Gu, are you really not afraid that you recognize the wrong person? Pay others by mistake? " Achu''s kiss fell on her neck.


    "No, you are ah Han!" Gu Qingxin shakes his head firmly.


    "Good, I''ll be relieved if you have this confidence. Don''t cry and say I''m better than you in the future!" Ah Chu finished, and tore her clothes at once.


    On the dining table, an ambiguous scene is playing out


    At the end of the event, Chu let go of her and Gu fell off the table powerless.


    Chu quickly hugged her and put her on the chair.


    He tied his trousers and pulled out the paper from the table to help her clean them.


    "Ah Han, I''ll do it myself. Go and help me get a dress. Just your shirt. I''ll cook noodles for you." Gu Qingxin shook his head, still thinking about cooking noodles for him.


    Her clothes were all torn by him. She couldn''t wear them.


    Ah Chu stared at her and raised his hand to touch her face. Maybe he was Beiming cold, but he knew very well that he had no memory of Beiming cold.

 Chapter 2858

    Even so, he knew that he still loved her.


    "Wait." Achu turned and left.


    Gu Qingxin, blushing and palpitating, cleans up the mess and wants to get up, but her legs are too soft and her ankles hurt. She can''t move at all.


    Chu soon came out, took a large shirt, put it on his body, and said, "wait a minute, you''ll meet in five minutes."


    She was about to leave when ah Chu put his arms around her waist and looked at him with a puzzled look. "I know I''m not full Keep feeding me later! "


    Gu Qingxin reflects what he said, biting his lips in frustration. This guy, no matter when, can''t change his nature!


    Gu Qingxin can''t stand the pain of her ankles. Her walking posture is a little weird. Ah Chu looks at her. When he sees that her two ankles are different, his eyebrows are twisted severely.


    His heart is like being stabbed by a knife. Is this woman crazy? I hurt my ankle and didn''t say a word.


    Gu Qingxin has turned on the fire. When the water is boiling, he can put the noodles in.


    The fire was suddenly extinguished, and the next second the body soared. Gu was puzzled and looked at the man holding her. "I know you still want But, can you wait for you to eat noodles? Your stomach has already been operated on. You can''t do this again. "


    Achu is speechless because of her anger. What''s going on in this woman''s mind?


    He was about to leave with her in his arms, and Gu fell in love and said, "let me boil the water first! Just turn on the fire! "


    When she finished, she quickly turned the fire on again. Achu didn''t care about her this time. She left the restaurant holding her. Gu was very upset. If she did it again later, she knew his combat effectiveness. For so long, the water was dry!


    "Ah Han, shall we come back later? Your time Well, too long! Well, I''m afraid of pot... "


    "Shut up!" Ah Chu roared angrily.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I dare say your husband is a madman!" Ah Chu looked at her with a sneer.


    Although he knows that he may be the madman, but he has no memory now, he still feels angry when he mentions it!


    Yes, he is jealous!


    Gu Qingxin''s fingers are agitated nervously. I don''t know where he got into trouble


    Ah Chu put her on the sofa and took her feet up. Gu Qingxin was about to take them back. He held her calves. Gu Qingxin''s calves were very thin. He could hold them almost with one hand. He looked at the swollen feet like pig''s hooves and asked angrily, "do you really treat yourself as a pig? Don''t you know if you hurt your foot? Don''t you know what to say! Are you an idiot! "


    The more achu said, the more angry he felt There was also heartache. He was suffocating.


    Gu poured in his heart and pressed his lips tightly, watching him angry at the way he was hurt. Her tears couldn''t help falling down again. She was afraid that he would be bored and quickly wiped away


    Ah Chu looked at her silly appearance, and really would be angry. If he didn''t see her hurt, he would surely punish her severely on the bed. Don''t get out of bed for three days and three nights!


    He went to the medicine chest, found the wounded medicine and sprayed it on her first. After spraying it, he began to rub it for her. Gu fell in love with her and wanted to avoid the pain. Achula said to her, "rub it and absorb it."


    "Pain..." Gu Qingxin whispered.


    "I''m lighter." Ah Chu looked at her pitiful look and said softly.

 Chapter 2859

    Ah Chu rubbed and exhaled to him gently, until the liquid medicine was absorbed, he would spray again, if repeatedly


    Gu Qingxin looks at him carefully. He bends his mouth. It seems that she didn''t suffer this injury in vain today. She doesn''t care if she can be with him like this, even if her foot is broken.


    After about five minutes, Gu Qingxin said nervously, "ah Han The water should be boiled. Shall I boil the noodles first? "


    Chu stared at her displeased, and Gu Qingxin was shocked by him. His big eyes blinked, and his lips pressed hard. He dared not speak again.


    I''m afraid that he will ignore himself if he is angry


    "You sit here honestly. I''ll go." Chu stood up and was about to leave.


    Suddenly the arm was caught. "No, I''ll go. You like my noodles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah Chu looks back at her. Gu Qingxin''s hand is still holding her tightly. He bends down and picks her up and walks to the kitchen.


    looked as like as two peas in his neck, and his smile was more brilliant. He did not admit that he was AI Han. Even he had embraced himself the same way.


    When he got to the kitchen, ah Chu put her down. He looked at her giggling. His eyes were all crescent shaped. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair. "It''s silly."


    He then turned around and went out first. When Gu Qingxin couldn''t see it, he covered his heart with his hand. It jumped so hard here that his heart seemed to jump out of his chest.


    Gu tilts her head and looks out. She''s in such a good mood that she flies. She turns around and opens the lid of the pan. As expected, the water is boiling. She quickly takes the noodles and puts them in the pan.


    Soon, two bowls of steaming hot soup noodles came out of the pot. Gu Qingxin brought them to the dining room and put them on the table. However, when she saw the ambiguity left on the table, her heart beat violently. She quickly went to find a cloth to clean it, but she forgot that her foot was still hurt, because she was in a hurry, she fell to the ground.


    She twisted her feet again. Gu was about to cry. She tried to hold back her tears. She wanted to get up from the ground. There was a shadow on her head. She looked up and saw Ah Chu standing in front of her.


    "Are you really born a fool?" Achu picked her up and put her on the chair aside.


    "I''m not stupid. I solved a dispute very badly today!" Gu Qingxin doesn''t want him to think he''s stupid.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ if I didn''t, you might have been bombed and poisoned." Achu turned to the kitchen to get chopsticks.


    Although Gu liaoxin was looked down upon by him, she quickly wiped the table with her sleeve.


    When achu took out the chopsticks, he looked at her movements and couldn''t help laughing


    It was for this


    Gu Qingxin hears his smile, quickly takes back his arm, lowers his head, and is embarrassed to see him.


    Ah Chu sat across from her, put a pair of chopsticks on her bowl, and said, "eat."


    "Oh!" Gu Qingxin responds with a dull voice. She feels that she has lost all her face today. What is she doing? How can I lose face in front of him!


    "Didn''t you just get thirsty? Let me serve you a bowl of soup. "


    Gu Qingxin is about to get up. Chu looks up at her and orders, "sit still!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2860

    "Eat your noodles! Don''t leave the chair until the noodles are finished! " Ah Chu said, then he picked out the noodles and began to eat them.


    At the entrance of noodles, he knew why the woman insisted on making noodles for herself


    Because the taste really awakened his taste buds. Since Chu woke up, he has no taste for anything. No matter how good the delicacies are, they are tasteless to him, but this bowl of noodles is different


    Gu Qingxin is also eating noodles in a low way. After such a long struggle, she is actually hungry.


    Achu''s noodles were quickly eaten, and his soup was completely consumed.


    His stomach is also warm. He has never felt this comfortable feeling since he woke up.


    "Is there anything else?" Achu asked her.


    Gu Qingxin raised his head with an apologetic look in his eyes. "I''m sorry, there isn''t much flour. There are only so many. You eat mine!"


    In fact, she didn''t have many in her bowl. She had them in his bowl. She just wanted to eat with him.


    "You''d better eat it." Ah Chu knew that there were few in her bowl. Seeing how thin she was, how could he rob her.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Gu Qingxin quickly shakes her head. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t eat.


    "I''m afraid I''ll do it later You will pass out and affect my interest. " Ah Chu then got up and went to the kitchen.


    Gu Qingxin is stunned there. He means He really wants it?!


    Gu was still in a trance. Chu had already filled all the soup left in the pot. He sat down and looked at her. He frowned and said, "don''t you want to regret?"


    "Ah?" Gu Qingxin stares at him.


    "You promised me to do it later Do you want to go back? " Achu''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Gu poured his heart and shook his head quickly. "No, no regrets."


    "Then eat. You are too thin. I''m afraid you can''t bear me." Every time achu does it with her, he worries about breaking her, because she is too thin, but he can''t control himself, and wants to break her


    This kind of contradictory feeling makes him want to give up to her.


    Gu fell in love and quickly lowered his head and continued to eat. Ah Chu was drinking soup. Looking at her face, he almost plunged it into the bowl. He said, "do you want noodles for the whole face?"


    Gu Qingxin looks up at him quickly. Ah Chu asks, "are you nervous?"


    "No Not at all! No, not at all! " Gu Qingxin takes the bowl, drinks the soup and answers.


    Ah Chu looked at her as if she didn''t know anything about herself. Her lips were hooked. This woman and her child had two children. She was so pure.


    "Have we done little before?" Chu asked suddenly.


    Gu Qingxin chokes directly. She puts down her bowl and coughs. Even if they are husband and wife, can he not talk about it.


    She really can''t stand it!


    Wait


    She raised her head excitedly. "You finally admit that you are ah Han!"


    Ah Chu looks at her bored. "Isn''t that what you said? So I''m curious. "


    "Ah Han!"


    "Call me achu!" Achu corrected.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu poured in his heart and closed his lips. No, she didn''t want to call him achu.


    "What do you want to say?" Achu was uncomfortable with her innocent eyes. He lowered his eyelashes and continued to drink soup.


    "Nothing I just want to tell you We have done a lot before. " Goo bowed his head in embarrassment and answered in a low voice.

 Chapter 2861

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Achu is a little upset in his heart, although he may be upset with himself!


    "That Didn''t you say you had a girlfriend? Then you and your girlfriend Have you done it? " Gu Qingxin''s back three words are very vague. She holds the chopsticks tightly because she is afraid to hear her heartbroken promise, but she wants to know.


    "Not yet..." A Chu light returned a sentence.


    The corner of Gu''s mouth turned up again. He was in a good mood. After drinking two more mouthfuls of soup, he pushed the bowl. "I''m full."


    Ah Chu looked at him with a giggle and was speechless. "You''re a good breadwinner."


    "Your girlfriend Is it hard to serve? " Gu Qingxin wants to know more about him now.


    "It depends on what In that respect, it''s hard for you to serve... " Achu stared at her.


    Gu Qingxin makes a big red face again. "I don''t have one!"


    Ah Chu looks at her with a raised eyebrow


    "What is your girlfriend hard to serve?" Gu Qingxin is still asking questions and wants to get more information about his "girlfriend".


    "I don''t know. I didn''t pay much attention." Achu doesn''t have a girlfriend at all. In his opinion, Huo Wei just thinks he''s right. He won''t admit it at all.


    Gu Qingxin''s smile couldn''t be restrained. Ah Chu looked at her and felt better. He asked curiously, "what would you do if I had a relationship with another woman?"


    Gu listened to his question and the smile disappeared. She said honestly, "I don''t know May be very sad But I will never give up on you. "


    "You are generous."


    "It''s not magnanimous. I''m very stingy But I can stand everything compared to losing you. " Gu''s voice choked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After eating, Chu came to hold her. Gu Qingxin looked at him nervously and asked, "what are you going to do now?"


    "Spray your feet again! I don''t want to face a pig''s hoof! " Chu took her and went to the living room.


    Gu Qingxin is relieved because she is not ready. Although she knows that he is ah Han, he has no memory. She is a bit embarrassed about that


    Now she is thinking, would you like to drink some wine to make herself drunk


    Ah Chu picked up her feet and put them on his own legs, and began to spray her. He looked at her small face, as if he was making up his mind, and shook his head gently.


    Gu Qingxin finds that he is looking at himself, and immediately converges to look at him.


    "Ah Han, you haven''t disfigured anything Why wear a mask? " Gu Qingxin picks up the mask he put down on the tea table and looks at it. The mask is light and delicate.


    "Self protection."


    "Oh." Gu Qingxin thinks it''s the same. If he comes back like this, they will know it. They are afraid it will be dangerous.


    "Is it still painful?" Ah Chu looked at her feet. It was swelling a circle. It seems that the medicine works.


    "Much better, if you don''t touch the ground, it won''t hurt." Gu Qingxin smiled easily, put the mask on his face and tried it.


    Now she''s really happy. She''s afraid she''ll pass out because she''s too happy


    "That''s good." Chu suddenly raised his hand and gently rubbed her pink lip.


    Gu chuckled his lips hard, and suddenly he came to kiss he

 Chapter 2862

    But this kiss, he just tasted.


    "Where do you usually like to stay?" Achu asked her seriously.


    Gu Qingxin blinks. He doesn''t know how to answer him. Can he not ask such a direct question


    "Room I like to stay in my room. " Gu''s tongue is curled. He always feels strange in his heart.


    Ah Chu nodded, picked her up and went upstairs. When he got to the room, he put her on the sofa.


    "Ah Han..."


    "Ah Chu!" Achu corrects again, he does not like her to call herself like this, at least before recovering memory, he and that man are not alone!


    At least, he thinks so. He knows that he is jealous


    Eat your own vinegar


    Maybe we can''t find such a funny man in the world, can we? But that''s what he thinks. He just thinks she likes herself!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s ah Han. She thinks it''s awkward to call him ah Chu.


    "That How do we feel about this in the future? Don''t Don''t be so formal I I''m nervous. " Gu said, stuttering.


    "Look at the feeling, I''m afraid I''m on the street!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he got to the bedroom, Gu Qingxin said that he would take a bath first. Chu didn''t refuse. He let her go and gave her water.


    After ah Chu left, Gu fell in love and went into the bathtub. After sitting there for a few seconds, Gu suddenly cried. Her hands covered her face. Now she was afraid that it was a beautiful dream, because it was so beautiful


    Gu didn''t dare to wash her heart for a long time because she was afraid that ah Han would disappear after she went out.


    When she came out of the bathroom, ah Chu happened to push the door in. When they met each other, they were stunned.


    Chu looks at Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin also looks at him.


    A Chu also just took a bath to come back, the hair is still wet, he looks at the small woman in front of, completely stupefied in there.


    It''s not that I don''t know the beauty of this little woman, but at this moment, she is so beautiful that it makes people suffocate


    He really doubted that such a woman could be loved by a man or not?


    Gu Qingxin''s hair is also wet, and there is a damp smell on her body. Her white skin is like a fresh lychee. As long as she works hard, she can squeeze the water out. A pair of big eyes like black grapes are moist and fresh, with a sharp little nose and pink lips. At this moment, she looks like a demon.


    Gu chuckled at him and went over to hold his hand.


    "Why did you come out by yourself? Does the foot hurt? " Chu picked her up and closed the door behind her.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be gone It''s like disappearing every time in a dream. " Gu threw his heart around his neck, feeling a little down.


    Achu frowned at her, went to the bedside and put her on the bed. He lowered his head and approached her. "I''ll let you feel my presence now!"


    Gu Qingxin blinks her watery eyes and looks at him. Ah Chu''s fingers hold her chin


    "Ah Han..."


    "Call me achu!"


    "No, you are my ahan!" Gu Qingxin insists.


    Chu ''s heart began to distort again. His heart was really happy and lost


    He thinks he''s going crazy


    This woman is really a leprechaun!


    Gu Qingxin saw the familiar scar on his chest, and her heart was shaking fiercely. Although she always believed that he was ah Han, she felt different when she saw the indelible evidence.

 Chapter 2863

    "Ah Han..."


    "Call me achu!"


    "No, you are my ahan!" Gu Qingxin insists.


    Chu ''s heart began to distort again. His heart was really happy and lost


    He thinks he''s going crazy


    This woman is really a leprechaun!


    Gu Qingxin saw the familiar scar on his chest, and her heart was shaking fiercely. Although she always believed that he was ah Han, she felt different when she saw the indelible evidence.


    Her fingers gently touched the scar, tears rolled down, "ah Han, I knew it was you."


    "Darling, don''t think about it now!"


    Gu Qingxin had no idea when it was. He put her in his arms and went to sleep.


    Two people holding each other, this night''s extraordinarily sweet


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, it was already light. She looked at the time on the wall, and it was almost noon.


    She was about to get up at once, and the big hand, which was locked in her waist, gave her a strong pull. "Don''t move."


    Gu Qingxin looks at the man holding himself, and the corners of his mouth rise.


    "Ah Han, it''s time to get up."


    "Lie down a little longer. I like to hold you." Ah Chu stared at her eyebrows and eyes, but couldn''t see enough.


    "Will you accompany me to breakfast later?"


    Gu Qingxin just wants to spend more time with him.


    "Well."


    "Before, were you two like this every day?" Achu asked.


    "Every day..."


    Gu''s heart was hurt by these two words. She shook her head. "No, we haven''t been together for five years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There have been many misunderstandings Until he was hurt and fell into the sea, I couldn''t tell him that I had forgiven him and blamed me He did it to save me and summer, but I I want to say sorry to him because of some misunderstandings


    Ah Chu stared at her, and suddenly his heart began to ache. He didn''t know why. It was very painful.


    "You say, will he forgive me?" Gu was staring at him with tears in his eyes.


    "It''s time to get up Hungry, go down to eat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is still a little lost, but she is not afraid. She is already with him. She believes that she can let him believe her words and believe that she is the fact of Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin is hugged and bathed by achu. After coming out, he helps her dry her body, hair and clothes.


    Just as they used to be in the North Garden.


    Gu Qingxin likes this feeling and is loved by him But thinking of the two people''s situation, she felt sad and wanted to cry.


    After doing everything well, ah Chu went downstairs with her in his arms. He was tall and burly. He had no difference between holding her and holding a doll. When he got downstairs, Gu was very pleased to hear his mobile phone ringing.


    "I''ll take the call." Gu Qingxin quickly raised his head on his shoulder to jump off him.


    Ah Chu''s big hand stopped her, took her into the living room, found her cell phone and picked it up.


    "Hello, night, what''s up?"


    "Why didn''t you come to work today?" Huangfu asked at night.


    "That I have something to deal with. It may not be until this afternoon. " Gu takes a look at the man beside him.


    "If you''re OK, I''m afraid something''s wrong with you." Huangfu was relieved to hear her voice at night.


    "It''s OK. What happened yesterday?"


    "Perfect solution! The mouth of the North Ming Wuji is blocked to death! " Huangfu''s voice in the night is full of pride.


    "That''s good." Gu was relieved.


    "Well, come here in the afternoon when you are free. There are many things you need to deal with."


    "Well, I see. I''ll work hard for you in the morning."


    Gu Qingxin finishes talking with Huangfu at night and hangs up.

 Chapter 2864

    She turned to look at the man aside and asked, "are you hungry or not? I''ll help you make food."


    "No face!" Chu frowned at her.


    Gu chuckled. "Yes, it''s just a day for the servant to mend things. I think she should have come."


    Hearing this, Chu''s eyebrows immediately spread out.


    Before going to the kitchen, achu put medicine on her feet first, and then he carried her to the kitchen, completely refusing to let her walk.


    Gu''s heart is full of emotion.


    She did more this time, enough for him to eat.


    This meal is basically lunch.


    During the meal, Gu Qingxin kept looking at him, "ahan, where do you live now?"


    "Hotel." Achu didn''t hide it.


    "Which hotel?" Gu is afraid that he will be tired of asking questions. He bites his chopsticks gently.


    "You can''t go to me now." A Chu light returned a sentence.


    "Why? Because of your girlfriend? " Gu Qingxin''s heart gave a smoke and his face changed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu looked up at her. "No."


    It''s just two simple words that make her instantly happy


    "Ah Chu, who is your girlfriend? How did you become achu? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t eat noodles, give them to me!" Ah Chu said and went to grab her face. At this time, Gu fell in love with her and found that he had eaten all the noodles in his bowl.


    "No, there''s more in the pot." Gu Qingxin immediately hugs his bowl.


    Ah Chu smiled helplessly and went to Sheng Mian.


    Gu is obsessed with looking at his back. She doesn''t want to give him food, because she does a lot today, and he can''t eat well.


    This time Gu Qingxin stopped asking him any questions, and let him eat quietly, which was not used to achu.


    Chu ate his noodles, looked up at her, and asked, "is it your child''s birthday?"


    He remembered that the baby said that it was almost her birthday. The baby said that he missed their five-year birthday. He hoped that the sixth birthday could be accompanied by him.


    "Yes, how do you know? Do you remember?" Gu looks at him with surprise.


    "Baby told me!" Ah Chu looked at her, in fact, it was painful.


    "Well Then can you come to baby''s and summer''s birthdays? They both miss you very much. " Gu chuckles at him.


    "I don''t have time. I''ll see then."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After eating, ah Chu took her to the living room. He thought the medicine worked, so he put it in her bag and said, "take this, it''s said that you can spray it several times more, if you have time, you can spray it."


    "Good." Gu Qingxin nods and agrees.


    "I have to go." Chu looked up at her.


    Gu''s heart filled breath smothers. She knows that he must leave now, but at this moment, she is so sad.


    "Ah Han Don''t leave me, will you? " Gu Qingxin reaches for his hand.


    Ah Chu looked at her tears, sighed in his heart. He didn''t want to leave, but now he had to leave.


    He raised his hand and touched her face. His thumb wiped away the tears. He said, "if you want, call me."


    "Don''t Don''t call You don''t want to go. " Gu Qingxin suddenly pounces on him and hugs him tightly. Don''t leave. Don''t leave her. She just wants to be with him.


    Now I can feel the feeling of being rejected by myself before Beiming cold

 Chapter 2865

    At that time, his heart must be very painful and helpless, but he pretended that he could not see anything, or hurt his heart wantonly.


    Ah Chu clearly heard the sound of his heart breaking. He held her tightly. This little thing really wanted to torture him to death.


    He is not willing to leave her, whether he is cold or not, he would like to accompany her all the time.


    But


    He is not allowed to do so in the current situation!


    If he wants to be better with her, he must eliminate all the hidden dangers that threaten them.


    "I''ll take you back to the company." Ah Chu stopped discussing with her and forced her away.


    Gu Qingxin sits on the sofa and cries until he can''t help himself. Ah Chu holds her up. "Don''t cry any more, you will only make me tired. Do you know?"


    His words, let Gu Qingxin immediately stop crying, she quickly raised her hand to wipe off the tears on her face, shook her head, "I don''t cry, you don''t bother me."


    Her words, like a knife, pierced his heart. Ah Chu felt as if a big hand had caught his throat and suffocated him.


    He''s such a jerk. How could he threaten her like this?


    But


    He really didn''t want to see her crying. He was afraid that he could not bear to compromise.


    "You don''t cry. I''ll see you at night."


    "Really?" Gu chuckled happily.


    Ah Chu looked at the way she cried and laughed, and lowered her head to rub against the tip of her nose. "What a silly girl."


    "Ah Han, I will never let you go this time!" Gu leans over and kisses him on the cheek.


    A Chu stuffy answer a, two people left the villa, a Chu drive car to take care of heart to leave, straight to the Shengming group.


    His cell phone on the car rang, and he picked it up directly.


    "Hello, achu, you are willing to answer the phone at last. Where are you now? Do you know that I am going to be crazy!" Huo Wei''s voice was very loud, and Gu Qingxin also heard it.


    She pressed her lips hard and her head was buzzing. Is this woman ah Han''s new girlfriend?


    Chu looked at the pale face and said, "I don''t need your worry. Just take care of yourself."


    "Do you have a conscience or not? What is wrong with you? Do you always treat me like this? Do you think you like that Muruo? I tell you, she is a servant, a servant, a bitch! "


    "Enough! Huo Wei, if you just want to say that, you can hang up. " Achu''s voice became serious.


    "No! Ah Chu, I''m afraid that you will be cheated by Muruo''s soft appearance. She is very deceiving. Really, she swindles everyone around! "


    "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. I''ll be back in a minute." Achu hung up impatiently.


    Turning around, I saw Gu Qingxin breaking his fingers, looking depressed.


    "What are you doing?" Chu asked her with a frown.


    Gu Qingxin sighed and said quietly, "I thought I had a rival in love. Now it seems Two! "


    Huo Wei, Mo ruo


    "What rival?"


    Gu leans over to look at him with a reproach in his eyes. "Those two women."


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t like them." Achu doesn''t like looking at her unhappy, he just likes her smile.


    Gu listens to him so heartily, the mood changed good again, beautiful corner of the mouth raises, she sat back contentedly.

 Chapter 2866

    "And do you like me?"


    Achu, "..."


    "You must like me. You''re my ahan. I''m his favorite!" When Gu saw that he didn''t answer, he said to himself.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a thick skin." Ah Chu smiled.


    "I''m not cheeky. You have confessed to me yourself more than once. You just love me!"


    "Miss Gu, let me remind you that in the future, if you find that you recognize the wrong person Don''t cry to me! " Achu clenched the steering wheel in his hand.


    Gu fell into a daze, and then she shook her head firmly, "no!"


    "It''s best for you to have such confidence. I''m afraid in case Don''t blame me! "


    No matter what happens in the future, achu is sure of one thing. He will never let her go again!


    "Why can''t you believe me? You are ah Han!" Gu pours into his depressed mouth.


    "What if I believe you? What if I don''t believe you? I am me! At least, I''m just achu now! "


    "Well, you lose your memory the most! What do you mean! " Gu Qingxin makes a face at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the car arrived outside Shengming group, ah Chu got out of the car and opened the door for her in the passenger seat.


    "Let your people come down to pick you up, and don''t walk until your feet recover." Ah Chu confessed.


    "You don''t trust me so much, send me up!" Gu Qingxin wants to hug him and is pushed to stand well by achu.


    "Recently, pay attention to safety. What you dealt with yesterday is not simple. Those people may be harmful to you. Let your bodyguards keep up their spirits!"


    "Don''t worry, come and protect me!"


    Achu, "..."


    He stopped paying attention to her, turned to the driver''s seat and drove away.


    A Chu''s car just left, cold late then pushed the wheelchair to come over.


    "Why, it''s cold late. How do you know my foot is hurt again?" Gu is in a good mood and sits in a wheelchair.


    "Little grandma, you were hurt before." Cold late reminder.


    Gu fanxin thinks it''s the same, but her eyebrows are wrinkled again. She asks, "I disappeared from yesterday to now. Haven''t you ever looked for me?"


    "I know where you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When ah Chu returned to the hotel, Huo Wei was as irascible as a lion.


    When she saw him coming back, she immediately rushed to him and asked, "where have you been?"


    "Come to my room with me." Achu went on without expression.


    Huo Wei wanted to continue to ask, but he finally put up with it. What can I say back to the room.


    Two people entered the presidential suite one before and one after another. Achu used to pour water for himself. When he thought of Gu Qingxin''s nervousness when he was drinking cold water, he took a bottle of normal temperature water.


    He rolled up his sleeve, and Huo Wei quickly ran over, reached out and grabbed his wrist. "What is this?"


    Ah Chu looks at her little arm. There are some pinch marks on it. Yesterday, when the little woman couldn''t bear the impact of passion, she pinched it unconsciously


    Now when I think of the taste of bone erosion and ecstasy, it makes him crazy


    "It''s none of your business!" Ah Chu took back his arm, and Huo Wei saw the scratch on his neck again.


    "Ah Chu, you went to find a woman! What''s wrong with me? You''d rather go out and find chickens than touch me! " Huo Wei suddenly blew up.


    After hearing her words, ah Chu''s eyes suddenly became cold and incomparable. He thought of the tender eyes, the smart appearance, the murderous look spreading in his eyes. He would not allow anyone to say half a word of bad things about her!

 Chapter 2867

    Ah Chu turned around and grabbed Huo Wei''s neck. Huo Wei''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe looking at the terrible man in front of her. She broke off his hand. "Ah Chu, let go!"


    "Don''t let me hear you say that again. You''re not in charge of my business!" Ah Chu''s hand was very hard, and then he let her go.


    Huo Wei stepped back two steps. She covered her throat like a fire with her hands. She coughed hard. "Ah Chu, you How can you do this to me! "


    "In the future, you''d better find out your identity!" Ah Chu finished and turned to the living room.


    Huo Wei is not convinced to chase over and asks, "then tell me, what''s my identity? You are my man! "


    "It''s just wishful thinking!" Ah Chu sat down and looked at her coldly.


    "Is it because of Muruo that little bitch? I knew it would be bad for her to show up! "


    To this question, achu doesn''t answer, whatever she thinks, as long as she doesn''t scold Gu for falling in love with him, he can ignore it.


    "I asked you Who was that woman yesterday? " Ah Chu has been thinking about who the woman was yesterday? Why do you feel so different about her.


    "Which one? That scene is soft? Ah Chu, she''s old enough to be your mother, and you''re bewildered by her appearance! " Huo Wei roared excitedly. Jingrou was really seducing men everywhere.


    Ah Chu turned black. "Can you stop thinking about all this mess in your mind? I''ll give you a good answer when I ask you. You think everyone is the same as you, just thinking about those boring things?"


    Huo Wei sat down unconvinced, looked at him as if he was really angry, and asked, "then what do you ask her for? She is my father''s little wife. "


    "What do you mean?" Achu frowned.


    "It was my father who abandoned my mother for her, and my brother who eloped with her and left the Huo family. Later, my grandfather died, and they went back to the Huo family In any case, Jingrou has grown a face that can turn all living beings upside down and seduce my father into cheating. A couple of serious adulterers * * ah Chu, you can stay away from that woman later. " Howie explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you really like that Jingrou


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Then why do you ask about her? It''s like I''m interested in her? " Huo Wei turns his mouth. As expected, a man doesn''t have a good thing. When he sees a beautiful woman, he even forgets who she is.


    "She and your father have no children?" Ah Chu couldn''t help being curious.


    "No! It''s said that she gave birth to a child when she was young, and then she seems to be unable to give birth. I think it''s also her retribution for destroying other people''s families! "


    Huo Wei really hates Jingrou. He is a junior and always shows a big face. Do you think she can''t see it? She pretended that!


    I don''t know why. Ah Chu didn''t like Huo Wei''s bad words about the lady. His brow was wrinkled. "If you attack others with such words, I won''t talk to you again!"


    "Ah Chu, why do you talk to others everywhere! Don''t look at Jingrou as if she''s about your age. In fact, she''s fifty years old! Very old! You must not be fooled by her appearance. " Huo Wei feels depressed. Why does she feel that achu is more interested in any woman than her?

 Chapter 2868

    "I went back to my room to have a rest."


    Chu got up and left.


    "Ah Chu, have dinner together in the evening." Huo Wei said at once.


    Achu didn''t speak, so he went back to his bedroom. He went to the window and his eyes were gloomy. Jingrou once had a child


    He wanted to know more about this lady from Huo Wei, but when Huo Wei spoke, every sentence was derogatory, so she couldn''t listen.


    Achu just wanted to know, what was his special feeling for this lady?


    When the mobile phone rang, ah Chu took it out and looked at it. When he saw the number on it, his eyes became very gentle. These questions were also left behind by him.


    On the cell phone is the message from Gu Qingxin, "don''t forget what you promised me, come to see me in the evening."


    Ah Chu went back to bed and lay down. He went back to one of them, "it looks like I can''t get in where you live."


    As soon as his news was sent, Gu Qingxin called and achu picked it up.


    "You want to go back?" Gu''s sweet voice came.


    "I''m telling the truth." A Chu silent smile, just want to tease her, did not expect that she should be so serious.


    "Then I''ll get rid of all the people. Is that ok?"


    "Well, don''t tease you, since I promised you, no matter where you are, I will come to you and wait for me." Achu''s heart is very soft.


    "I''ll get rid of everyone in the evening. You can''t help coming." Gu insists.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. If you withdraw people, what can you do if there are bad people to do harm to you?" Ah Chu has a headache. This girl dares to do anything for Beiming cold.


    "But..."


    "No, but I said I could go there if I could go there. If I saw that the people had been evacuated, I would never see you again. Do you hear me?" Ah Chu can''t help it. I''m afraid that the girl will not obey, so I can only threaten her with the old method.


    "I see. Why are you so loud?"


    "If you are obedient, can I speak loudly?" Achu is helpless.


    "I''ll do what I''m told. Then you should pay attention to your safety at night."


    "I have something else to do. Hang up." Chu hung up the phone first.


    He looked at the end of the call on his mobile phone, his mouth cocked up, and he was in a good mood.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his mobile phone and quickly sends the defense map of Beiyuan to him.


    When ah Chu saw Gu Qingxin''s new news, she was completely speechless, and her vigilance to people was too low.


    It seems that she will have a good education tonight!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the hotel, Jingrou also kept thinking about achu. She called Muruo and asked her if she knew about achu.


    If Mo ruo said all he knew, of course, he didn''t say how he saved Chu. This matter can''t be known to his aunt for the time being.


    Jingrou lets her out after listening. She raises her hand and rubs her eyebrows. What''s the matter? Why does she never forget a strange man who has only met once?


    Is it really just a coincidence or an accident?


    Why did she think of her poor child when she saw achu? This is the first time that she has felt this way in more than 30 years


    Jingrou walks around the room anxiously. She wants to see achu again. Thinking of this, she calls Muruo again and asks her to find achu''s phone.

 Chapter 2869

    At dinner, Chu was thinking about all the things he loved. When his cell phone rang, he picked up the phone.


    Hello


    "Hello, achu. I''m Jingrou." Jing Rou said her identity directly.


    Chu raised his head and put down his knife and fork


    "It''s me. I don''t know if you have time. I want to invite you to dinner, OK?" Jingrou is talking to him.


    "Madam Huo, what can I do for you?" Chu frowned.


    "Nothing special I''ll see you later. " Jingrou knows that achu is a smart person, so she doesn''t need to talk in circles.


    "What do you mean, Madame?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. When I saw you yesterday, I always felt very kind I''m sorry, achu, I don''t know what happened to me When I was young, I had a child. It was a boy. I only saw it once. Then they told me that my child died. " Jingrou''s voice choked when she said that.


    Achu''s heart also became softer. "Do you love that child?"


    "Love! Of course I love it! That''s my own son. How can I not love him? " Jingrou''s voice becomes especially gentle.


    "Where is Madame now? I can come over and have dinner with you. " Achu also wants to confirm what he feels about Jingrou.


    "Really? Great. " Jingrou didn''t let achu come to the hotel to find herself, so she reported the address of a western restaurant.


    Chu put down the phone and got up to leave. Huo Wei came up and asked, "Chu, where are you going?"


    "Something." A Chu said two words lightly, then walked to the dining room.


    "What can you do here? I''ll go with you. " Huo Wei immediately tangled up. She decided that no matter where achu went this time, she would follow him.


    "I have an appointment. It''s inconvenient for you to follow me. You are in the hotel." A Chu light returned a sentence.


    "Who did you meet? Why didn''t I know you knew someone here? " Huo Wei followed him closely.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Well, I''ll go with you. I''ll see who you''ve asked for." Huo Wei looks like a scoundrel.


    Ah Chu is too lazy to pay attention to her. When taking the elevator, he politely pushes the unprepared Huo Wei out of the elevator.


    Huo Wei rushes forward a few steps. When she wants to enter the elevator again, the door of the elevator has been closed. She is going to be furious and claps the door angrily, "ah Chu, you bastard! Want to dump me, dream! I will never let you go in my life! "


    Ah Chu drove out of the hotel. He looked at the time. He had a few hours left. Then he went to see the little woman.


    Jing Rou is very clear about Huo Jinlin''s desire for possession. These years, because she has no desire and no demand, it is nothing to her.


    But today, she doesn''t want Huo Jinlin to know.


    She called Mo ruo, told her about going out, and told her that Huo Jinlin had come back, so she went out for a walk.


    "Auntie, I''ll go with you. With my company, my uncle can rest assured." Mo ruo said attentively. Of course, she knew that Jing Rou was going to see ah Chu.


    Jingrou thinks about it, too. If Huo Jinlin comes back and finds out that he is going out alone, he will be more uneasy, so she agrees to let Mo ruo follow.

 Chapter 2870

    The two also set out from the hotel.


    Huo Jinlin came back in advance because he didn''t trust Jingrou. When he arrived, he saw Jingrou''s car leaving the hotel. His brow wrinkled and he asked, "where is madam?"


    "I''ll ask right away." Said the driver at once.


    "No need. Follow me." Huo Jinlin''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. Jingrou has been obedient for 30 years. How could she suddenly do things on her back?


    This reminds him of the boy he met at the door of the hotel where Huo Wei lived yesterday. He can see that Jingrou is very unusual to the boy.


    Who is that masked kid?


    When he saw the man, he thought of the cold in the north.


    But isn''t Beiming cold dead?


    When Jingrou got to the restaurant, Chu had arrived. He was sitting in the restaurant waiting for her.


    Jingrou and Muruo come over. Achu gets up and pulls out the chair for Jingrou. She thanks him and sits down.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Jingrou looks at the man beside.


    "No, I''m early. What would you like to eat, madam?" Ah Chu asked Jing rou.


    "I''ll have some. I know what Auntie likes to eat." Mo ruo takes over the menu.


    Ah Chu didn''t say anything. He ordered his own food and returned the menu to the service staff.


    Jing Rou looks at ah Chu all the time. She smiles and says, "ah Chu, can you tell me something about your family?"


    "I''m really sorry, madam. I don''t know anything about myself now." Ah Chu was helpless.


    "How could this happen?" Jing Rou is surprised.


    Chu suddenly thought of the situation of Beiming cold. Now he basically knows the situation of Beiming cold thoroughly. If he is him


    "I am an orphan."


    "Orphans? What about your parents? " Jing Rou looks at him nervously.


    "After I was born, I was thrown into the mountains by my mother. I grew up drinking wolf''s milk, and I grew up with wild animals as a companion from childhood Later, I was found and sent to the family where I was raised, but I still don''t know who my parents are. " Chu tells the story of Beiming cold.


    Although he has no memory now, he thought that he could not be wrong.


    "Your mother abandoned you? Throw you in the mountains? Why? " Jingrou can''t believe it.


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid I can only solve this mystery by finding her. Maybe I''m not expected by her, or maybe she hates me." Ah Chu said lightly.


    "No, believe me, no mother in the world doesn''t love her children!" Jing Rou excitedly grabs ah Chu''s hand.


    Ah Chu looked at her and smiled. "That''s not necessarily true."


    He found out that Gu Qingxin''s birth mother, Beiming Qianqian, was a terrible wolf!


    "You hate your mother?" Jingrou''s chest was choked.


    "I don''t feel much. After all, I haven''t even met her face." Chu''s outspoken answer.


    "Then didn''t you think of looking for your mother?" Jingrou looks at him and thinks of her poor child.


    "No!" According to his investigation, Beiming cold didn''t have this idea either, maybe it was really sad.


    Mo ruo immediately said, "why don''t Mr. Chu find his mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the waiter brought the dishes up, ah Chu said, "let''s have dinner first, madam."


    "You too." Jing Rou then takes back her hand. She senses her gaffe.

 Chapter 2871

    Huo Jinlin saw a scene in the restaurant from the outside. His anger also reached a peak. He walked in and ran straight to the table of three people.


    Chu raised his head and narrowed his black eyes dangerously. Seeing that his expression was not right, Jing Rou turned around and caught his wrist. Huo Jinlin said displeased, "go back with me!"


    "Brother Lin, why are you here?"


    "Of course you don''t want me to spoil your romantic dinner!" Huo Jinlin can''t hold down the inner flame.


    "What are you talking about? Muruo is here too! " Jing Rou''s expression became unhappy.


    "Uncle, I will accompany my aunt Ah! " Huo Jinlin didn''t control herself and slapped Mo ruo in the face.


    Mo ruo falls down on the chair directly hit by him. She covers her face with her hands. I can''t believe that Huo Jinlin can hit herself.


    "Huo Jinlin, what are you doing?" Jing Rou angrily pushes him away and wants to see the situation of Mo ruo.


    Huo Jinlin pulls Jingrou and slaps her again. Although this slap is much less powerful than when she beats Muruo, it is still loud.


    Jing Rou can''t believe that Huo Jinlin can fight herself!


    "Xiaorou, I''m so kind to you. Are you looking at me now? You''re out of shape? Just hook up with this kid! "


    Jing Rou covers her face and looks at him with unbelievable eyes. People are stupid there. Mo ruo is shocked. They have never seen such a Huo Jinlin.


    Huo Jinlin''s arm was seized, and achu''s fist directly hit him. Huo Jinlin was knocked down by achu.


    "How are you, madam?" Achu pulls Jingrou''s arm down.


    When Huo Jinlin''s bodyguards saw that the master had been beaten, they all besieged achu. But how could these people be achu''s opponents? In a few seconds, they were all beaten down by achu.


    Jing Rou goes to help Huo Jinlin, but he gets away angrily. He stands up angrily and asks the bodyguard to continue to besiege achu.


    "Brother Lin, listen to me. He and I just came out to have a meal. There is no other meaning." Jingrou explains.


    "Jingrou, I know you''re still beautiful. I''m old and can''t satisfy you, can I?"


    "What are you talking about? Huo Jinlin, how can you be such a person! " Jingrou turns to see achu worried. She sees a bodyguard holding up a chair and smashing it on achu''s back.


    Ah Chu is facing two bodyguards in front of him, unaware of this.


    Jingrou didn''t have any hesitation. She rushed forward without hesitation and blocked the chair for achu. The wooden chair hit Jingrou''s thin body and scared huojinlin and Muruo.


    Jingrou is so weak that no one doubts that this chair may kill her alive.


    Jingrou falls in response to the voice, and achu turns around and catches her. The bodyguard who smashes people is also stupid, and he is scared to retreat.


    Jing Rou''s head was smashed into a big hole, and her whole face was dyed red with blood.


    "Madame." Ah Chu hugged her and put his hand on her forehead.


    "What are you still doing! Get to the hospital! " Chu shouts at the silly Huo Jinlin and Mo ruo.


    He picked up Jing Rou and rushed out. Huo Jinlin was shivering. He could not walk any more. Mo ruozhi came quickly and helped Huo Jinlin to walk out.


    Achu is in Jingrou''s car. At this time, he can''t drive by himself. He has to stop Jingrou''s blood.

 Chapter 2872

    Along the way, he pressed the wound for Jingrou, and looked at her with her eyes closed. Ah Chu felt suffocated. He was suddenly afraid, and his hands were shaking.


    Finally arrived at the hospital, Jingrou was pushed into the emergency room by the medical staff. When the emergency room light was on, achu''s heart was also tightly clenched.


    Huo Jinlin and Mo, if they arrived later, looked at achu, who was covered in blood. They were both scared to be weak.


    "How is my aunt, Mr. Chu?" Mo ruo looks at achu nervously.


    Achu did not have a trace of reflection, his eyes were still fixed on the door of the emergency room.


    "You are talking, how is xiaorou?" Huo Jinlin asked nervously.


    His voice finally made achu have a reflection. He turned around, his eyes were like the Shura in hell. He came to catch Huo Jinlin''s clothes. "What''s wrong with her, don''t you know? I''ll tell you, madam, if there''s anything wrong, I''ll kill you and bury her! "


    Huo Jinlin''s bodyguard is coming. Ah Chu pushes Huo Jinlin away, sneers and says, "come here if you want to die!"


    The bodyguards caught Huo Jinlin. They were scared to move by ah Chu.


    Achu stopped paying attention to these people and turned to look at the emergency room in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin giggled from time to time from the time of dinner, which made all three children think that she missed the North hell cold too much, and she had mental problems.


    After dinner, Gu fell in love with Xiao Yi to take care of her baby and summer. She went back to her room. Thinking that ah Chu would come tonight, she took a bath and began to pick out clothes in the cloakroom.


    But after a long time of selection, she was not satisfied. Recently, because she was going to the company, she wore professional suits, and the clothes at home had not been updated.


    Gu chose and chose, and suddenly found that she didn''t seem to be right. She just wanted to dress as usual.


    In this way, we can better recall his memory.


    Gu chose a comfortable long skirt to put on, the door of the cloakroom was pushed open, and a small head poked in.


    "Baby, come in." Gu fell in love with her daughter and smiled.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you today? You seem to be very happy!" Baby came in, mommy was very happy, but she was not happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingxin sees that her daughter seems to have something on her mind.


    "Mommy, I miss daddy. Can you let me out to find daddy?" Baby found a place to sit down, a look of sighing.


    "Er If you want Daddy, can Mommy find him for you? " Gu Qingxin comes and squats in front of the baby.


    Baby immediately raised his head and said, "really?"


    "It''s true, of course. When did Mommy cheat you?" Gu Qingxin pinches her little nose.


    "Mommy, I hope daddy can come to my birthday party and summer''s birthday party. This wish is my biggest birthday wish!" Baby''s eyes are full of hope.


    Gu fell in love and looked at her hard, reached out and touched her tender face. "Yes, daddy will come. This is the first birthday after you and summer meet him again. He will not let you down."


    "I think so too. Daddy loves me the most and will come." Baby and mummy talk a few words, the mood is much better.


    "Darling, maybe you''ll see daddy soon." Gu Qingxin thinks that if achu comes tonight, she will take him to see summer and baby. They are his children. She does not believe that achu will not feel it.

 Chapter 2873

    "Really? Will see daddy soon? " Baby, I can''t believe it.


    "Yes, go back to bath and sleep. Daddy loves you so much and will come to see you." Gu chuckled heartily.


    Baby see mommy so sure, mood instant good to burst, she hugged mommy''s neck kiss, then happily ran away, she will tell this good news to summer.


    After Gu fell in love with her, she went to the garden and picked some flowers. Then she began to look forward to the arrival of achu.


    Beiyuan is the place where he has lived for a long time. She believes that returning here will be very helpful to evoke the memory of Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin has been waiting for the arrival of achu. One hour has passed, and another hour has passed. With the passage of time, Gu Qingxin has changed her expectation from the beginning to worry. She is wondering if achu had any accident on the road.


    However, she called him several times and couldn''t get through.


    Gu Qingxin is more and more anxious


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    The medical staff in the emergency room kept going in and out. Huo Jinlin grabbed a nurse nervously and asked, "how are the people inside?"


    "The head injury is very serious, and there is too much blood loss. Now it is not out of danger." The nurse replied.


    Huo Jinlin listens, hands a loose, he backed a few steps, almost fell, Mo ruo hurriedly held him, "uncle, aunt will be OK."


    Achu has been standing aside without saying a word. He keeps thinking about the situation at that time. The chairs in the restaurant are very heavy. He doesn''t understand why his wife would block the chair for him.


    In fact, when the chair hit him, it was at most a fracture or injury, which would not cause such serious injury.


    The doctor came out again and asked, "do you have any family members of the patients? The patient is of Rh negative blood type. The hospital has no inventory. Can any family members give blood transfusion? "


    "You are such a big hospital. You even told me that you don''t have any inventory. So what hospital do you open? If xiaorou has something to do, I will open this hospital!"


    "What to do? Neither am I! " If Mo wants to cry, because she doesn''t want Jingrou to die. Only when Jingrou is alive, can she have a good life!


    "I''m the blood type. Use my blood." Said achu.


    Huo Jinlin and Mo ruo look at him in surprise. Ah Chu also thinks, is there such a coincidence in the world? My wife''s blood type is the same as his.


    A Chu was taken to draw blood by the nurse. Huo Jinlin frowned and looked at him. He always felt that things were not so simple.


    Mo ruo also thinks things are strange, but now they can''t think of that much. They both hope that Jing Rou can get out of danger.


    The nurse drew blood from achu and rushed it to the emergency room.


    When Jing Rou was pushed out, it was already early in the morning. The doctor said that she was temporarily out of danger, but she could not wake up until tomorrow and the day after.


    Huo Jinlin is finally relieved. He follows Jing Rou''s bed to the ward.


    Chu in the back of a detailed understanding of the situation of Jingrou, sure there will be no life-threatening he was relieved.


    Ah Chu has been looking at the woman lying in the hospital bed who is unconscious. Although he knows that she is not in danger, his heart seems to be pinched by a big hand, which makes him breathless.


    Chu wants to enter the ward and is stopped by Huo Jinlin''s bodyguard. If Chu breaks in hard, he can enter. But now he can''t do that. After all, Jingrou is not out of danger.

 Chapter 2874

    Achu simply turned around and sat down on the bench beside him. His hands were tightly held together, thinking about his blood type with Jingrou.


    When Mo ruo settled down, Jing Rou came out of the ward. When she saw Ah Chu, she came to him.


    "Mr Chu."


    Chu looked up at her.


    "Mr. Chu, aunt can''t wake up at the moment, or you can go back first. I''ll call you when Aunt wakes up." Mo ruo has an understanding look.


    "Your name is Muruo?" Chu looks up at her.


    "Yes." Mo ruo nodded.


    "I know you saved me." Ah Chu said lightly.


    If Mo didn''t expect him to say so directly, "I thought you would never know."


    although she said so, she had already arranged everything. The perfume she used was a rare lotus fragrance, so that she could not succeed.


    "You have a very special fragrance." Ah Chu has seen through Mo ruo''s trick.


    However, it doesn''t matter to him. Since she saved himself, he must return the kindness in the future.


    "I''ve loved it since I was a kid." Muruo said.


    "Can you talk to me?" Chu thought that Muruo should know more about his wife than others.


    "Of course."


    Seeing her promise, Chu got up and walked to the elevator.


    Mo ruo followed him and stared at the man in front of him.


    Since Muruo saved achu, of course, she had seen his face and knew how handsome he was.


    Because it was late in the night, there was no one in the hospital, two people went downstairs to the garden.


    "Mr. Chu, do you have any questions for me?"


    "What do you know about the lady about her child?" Achu directly raised his own question.


    "Madam''s child I don''t know much about it. I''ve heard from my aunt that her child was born in the city of Hades. My wife was heartbroken after the child died. She left the sad place with my uncle. "


    "The lady was born in Hades? She lived in Hades? " Achu''s heart was tightened again.


    "Yes, my wife grew up in Hades when she was young. My aunt loves that child very much. I have been with her for so many years and I know that she has never forgotten her child I''m actually an abandoned baby adopted by my aunt. I think she adopted me because she missed the baby so much. " Muruo said.


    "Do you know who the father of the wife''s child is?"


    "I don''t know much about it. My aunt never mentioned it." Mo ruo shakes his head.


    "Thank you for telling me that. Go back and take care of my wife. I''ll come back and see her tomorrow." Chu nodded at her and left.


    His car has already been driven by others. Back to the car, holding the steering wheel, I have been thinking about this. Is there such a wonderful thing in the world?


    Chu looks at the bloody dress on his body and makes a decision


    He drove away from the hospital, looked at the time and found that it was midnight. If he went to Beiyuan now, he would scare the little woman.


    Ah Chu thought that he had not been there, and that little woman must have gone to bed. He still didn''t disturb her. He would call her tomorrow to explain.

 Chapter 2875

    Chu thought so and went to the hotel.


    After going back, achu put the shirt with blood in a bag, ready to take it to do a paternity test tomorrow.


    If this identification is really established, his identity as Beiming cold is also established.


    Ah Chu went to take a bath and went back to bed thinking about today. He didn''t go to sleep until dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell asleep all night. She spent a bad night in anxiety, anxiety and disappointment.


    At daybreak, Gu Qingxin looks up to the outside, raises her hand to touch her face, only to find that her face has been wet with tears.


    She got up and went to the bathroom to know how pale she was.


    Gu was worried that the three children would be worried when they saw what they looked like. They left Beiyuan without breakfast.


    At this moment, she was just like a wandering soul. When she arrived at the car, she found that her clothes had not been changed. The clothes on her chest had already been wet with tears.


    Leng Chi was worried about her appearance, and didn''t know what to do to help her.


    Gu Qingxin takes out her mobile phone to call Chu again. This time, the phone is connected, and her heart is pounded.


    Chu hears the ring of his cell phone and quickly picks it up. His cell phone ran out of power yesterday, and he didn''t notice it. He went back to the hotel and charged it.


    Chu wanted to apologize to Gu Qingxin and explain why he didn''t make the appointment. Gu Qingxin''s hoarse voice came over with a cry, "where are you?"


    "Ah Chu''s heart gave him a hard blow." I''m in the hotel. "


    "Which hotel, I''ll see you." Gu''s tears kept pouring out, and she didn''t want to cry, but she just couldn''t control herself. She was afraid that she would be trapped in death. She was really afraid.


    Chu asked about her group, and he quickly got up to put on his clothes and left the hotel.


    He drives his car to Gu Qingxin''s road, and two cars meet on the road. Ah Chu gets off the car, and Gu Qingxin gets off the car. She runs to him quickly, bumps into his arms and holds him tightly.


    Chu raised his hand and hugged her. Gu Qingxin suddenly burst into tears. No one knows how she survived this night. The fear of losing him is like a poisonous snake. She is really scared.


    At this moment, only crying can make her better.


    Ah Chu didn''t expect that his one-time breach of contract could make her out of control. He felt her body shaking, like the despair of the end of the day. His heart ached fiercely


    He thought it was just an ordinary breach of contract, but he didn''t know. For her, it was like taking half of her life


    Gu Qingxin is still crying. Ah Chu picks her up and puts her in the front passenger of his car. Gu Qingxin refuses to let him go, just like when she lets go, he disappears again.


    "Darling, let go first, I will not leave you." Chu gently advised her.


    Gu Qingxin cried for so long, and her mood was under control. She let him go, but her eyes refused to leave him for a moment, staring at him to the driver''s seat.


    A Chu drove the car to leave the original place, Gu Qingxin this just hard wiped off the tears on the face, the fear in the heart is still in, can''t fill up, she is really scared.


    His breach of contract completely destroyed her, and Gu Qing is now extremely insecure.


    Ah Chu took her to the nearest hotel

 Chapter 2876

    Gu Qingxin wants to get out of bed. Chu quickly gets up and hugs her. "Where are you going?"


    "Find the medicine." Goo took a sniff.


    Simple three words make achu more like being struck by lightning. He thought she was angry and wanted to go


    Achu really can''t describe his mood now. He feels that he is a complete jerk!


    He suddenly lowered his head and bit her delicate shoulder. The sharp pain made Gu Lingxin raise his hand to cover his lips, but it also made her more conscious.


    At this moment, what she needs is this kind of pain


    Chu loosens her, looks at the tooth mark on her snow-white shoulder which is bitten out by himself, he painfully turns her over, "is she still afraid now?"


    Gu gazed at him for a long time, then opened his mouth and asked, "do you have rabies? Do I want to get a rabies vaccine..."


    Achu froze for a moment, then smiled and kissed her little mouth again.


    Ah Chu called and ordered breakfast. He took the medicine and came to the window. He looked at the girl sitting by the window. His eyes were full of affection.


    He dipped a cotton swab in disinfectant to deal with the bite on her shoulder.


    Gu Qingxin sat there motionless, and achu didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After treating her wound, he pulled up his robe. He put the potion aside, raised his hand and pinned her long hair behind his ears. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, something happened last night I didn''t expect you to wait for me all night. "


    "Ah Chu, do you like me?" Gu asked in a soft voice. She didn''t look at him.


    "I......"


    "If you insist that you are not ah Han, then I will not force you any more..." Gu didn''t wait for his answer.


    Chu''s heart tightened. "Do you want to give up?"


    "Not give up, I will never give up If you don''t like me now, can you give me a chance to pursue you? " Goo turned to look at him.


    Achu, "..."


    What is she talking about?


    "I know that you don''t remember anything now. I always want you to admit that you are another person. You are also very difficult But I really can''t bear to lose you again. Promise me not to leave again, OK? If the distance between us is one thousand steps, then I''m willing to take one thousand and one steps to enter your world You just need to stand where you are. I just ask you not to disappear for no reason. " Gu Qingxin looks at him with a pale face.


    Chu''s heart is broken. Gu Qingxin is still talking. Her pale face reminds him how terrible he did to her last night.


    He held her face carefully, and kissed her gently, from forehead to cheek to lips, hoping to pacify even one in ten thousand of her uneasiness.


    When the doorbell rang, Chu carefully let go of her. "Eat first. Today I will do nothing but accompany you."


    "Really?" There is uncertainty in Gu''s eyes.


    "Really!" Ah Chu let go of her and went to open the door. Her pale appearance really made him uncomfortable.


    Chu arranged the breakfast. Gu Qingxin had come over. Chu helped her sit down and put the hot milk in front of her. "Drink some milk. You look terrible now."


    Gu fell in love to touch her face. Her face must be ugly. Would he dislike him?

 Chapter 2877

    She immediately picked up the milk in front of her and drank it up in one breath.


    "Slow down, no one will fight with you..." Ah Chu looked at her childish appearance and raised her hand to clean the milk stains on her lips.


    "Thank you." Goo put down his glass and looked at him.


    "Eat." Chu put the knife and fork in her hand.


    Gu fell in love with the abundant food in front of her. She lowered her head and began to eat a lot. She didn''t want to look haggard.


    Chu saw that although her face was very bad, she was haggard and had a good appetite, so he was relieved.


    He also lowered his head and began to eat.


    After breakfast, achu''s cell phone rings. He goes to have a look. It''s Huo Wei''s phone. He presses down and refuses.


    Soon the text came.


    "Ah Chu, what happened to you? Why is there so much blood on the clothes! "


    When ah Chu saw her news, he frowned. He took a look and fell in love with her. He said, "I''ll go out and find a phone and come back soon."


    Gu Qingxin nods, and Chu walks out of the room with his cell phone.


    He called Huo Wei and asked her not to move his things.


    Huo Wei keeps asking where he is. Ah Chu ignores her and tells her that she hung up without being hurt.


    When ah Chu went back, Gu Qingxin still sat in the original position. To say the change, he only had eyes, from fear to reassurance.


    Ah Chu sighed. It seems that the break of contract last night really scared her.


    "Do you have a place to go? I''ll go with you. " Chu crouches down and grabs her hand.


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "I just want to be with you."


    "Has the company had any difficulty recently?" Ah Chu knows her current situation. Many people want to embarrass her. It''s not easy for her to support the company alone.


    Gu listened to him, and his heart suddenly became active.


    "Do you remember?"


    Ah Chu looked at her excited expression. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He just looked at her.


    The light in Gu''s eyes went dark, and she shook her head. "The difficulty is that I can deal with it for the time being."


    "If you believe me, you can pass on everything about the company to me, and I''ll help you with it." Ah Chu didn''t want to see her so hard. He was very clear that the reason why she was able to force herself into this was to protect everything for the North hell cold.


    "You?" Gu''s eyes are full of incomprehension.


    "If you''re afraid of my misbehavior..."


    "I didn''t mean that! Do you really want to help me? "


    "I don''t want to see you work so hard."


    "Good!" Gu Qingxin nods at once.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I really stole the company?" Ah Chu looks at her helplessly.


    "This company is yours."


    Achu, "..."


    Chu''s cell phone rings again. This time it''s Muruo''s call. He looks up at her apologetically, and answers the call directly.


    "Mr. Chu, aunt is awake. She wants to see you. Do you think it''s convenient for you to come to the hospital now?"


    Jing Rou is awake. Huo Jinlin has been guarding. She hasn''t had a chance to say that she wants to see achu. This is Muruo''s own idea, because she wants to have more contact with him.


    "What''s the matter with Madame?" Asked achu.


    "Not long after I woke up, the doctor said that the recovery was good and the situation was good." Muruo said.


    Gu listens to the conversation between him and the other party, and her mood begins to fall again. Her eyelashes are down, and her eyes are struggling.

 Chapter 2878

    "I''m not sure when I can get there. Take care of your wife."


    Ah Chu said and hung up.


    Because he noticed the change of Gu''s mood, he put down his mobile phone and held her hand. "What''s the matter? Not happy? "


    Gu Qingxin raised his eyelashes and shook his head. "I''m very happy that you can accompany me."


    Chu looked at her and felt sad and helpless. "Yesterday I missed my appointment because Mrs. Huo was hurt. She was hurt by the chair to save me. I also failed to go to your appointment because of this incident."


    "Mrs. Huo?" Where does Gu fanxin know who is Mrs. Huo?


    "I''ll tell you." Ah Chu got up and hugged her so that she could sit on her lap and told her all about what happened yesterday.


    "You say Mrs. Huo is the wife of Huo Jinlin?"


    "I''m not particularly clear about their relationship. Madam is not Huo Jinlin''s original match." Achu explains.


    "Because of one blood type, do you suspect that lady is your mother?" Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "It''s a bit complicated, it can''t be said that it''s just because of blood type. I want to make an identification." Chu looked at her frown. "You don''t want me to do this identification?"


    "That''s not..." Gu threw his arms around him and buried his face in his neck. But suddenly there were so many people in his life, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Gu Qingxin knew for the first time that it wasn''t just Beiming cold who wanted to be powerful, but she was also the same.


    "If you don''t want it, I can leave it alone." Chu didn''t want her to be unhappy.


    "It''s a big thing to find your mother. How can I not do it? I''ll go with you." Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    "Really? Not sad? " Chu touched her little face painfully. For her, he can give up everything now, just for her smile.


    "Fool, I will only be happy for you if I can find your mother." Gu took his face in his heart. Well, it was just a moment when he was comfortable. Now she only hopes that his life will be more complete.


    It''s necessary to find your mother.


    If it is confirmed that Jingrou is achu''s mother, it will be easier to find his father.


    She can''t always watch ah Han live a lifetime without knowing who his parents are?


    So even if she has children with him, his life is a pity.


    Ah Chu smiled.


    "But you must remember what you said to me. You must accompany me today. No matter where you go, you must take me with you." Goo cast his eyes firmly on him.


    Chu nodded.


    The two changed their clothes and left the hotel together.


    "Does the foot still hurt?" Achu is still worried about her feet.


    "It''s all right. Your medicine is better than the doctor''s Gu chuckled heartily.


    Chu helplessly reached out and pinched her nose, opened the copilot''s door for her, and Gu fell in love and sat on it.


    Achu drove back to the hotel first. He had to get the bloody clothes before he could do the identification.


    Ah Chu didn''t let Gu fall in love with him. He asked her to wait for him in the car.


    If she followed her up, what would happen if Huo Wei, the crazy woman, saw that she didn''t know?


    Gu Qingxin, though reluctant, listened to his words and waited here.


    When ah Chu got to the room, Huo Wei immediately came over. She stopped him and asked, "where have you been? Why don''t you end up at night! "

 Chapter 2879

    "Madame was injured and hospitalized." Chu said a light sentence.


    Huo Wei was shocked for a moment. "Jingrou, did you say that Jingrou was injured and hospitalized? What''s up with you? Her kind of junior, only when she''s dead! "


    Huo Wei''s words made ah chumeng turn around and stare at her. His eyes were as terrible as yesterday''s.


    Huo Wei was scared to step back and stammered, "what are you doing?"


    "Huo Wei, if you talk nonsense like this again, let''s go our separate ways!" Achu''s voice is very cold.


    "What did you say wrong to me for Jingrou''s sake? She is a junior who destroys other people''s families! Without her, my mother would not have died so early! My brother and I will not have no mother! " Huo Wei''s tears fell down and he looked at him obstinately.


    As soon as achu''s heart was smothering, he turned and went to his bedroom.


    Huo Wei followed, "what? Are you speechless, too? She deserves to be scolded by others! "


    "Stop talking!" Ah Chu growled impatiently.


    "You''re in love with her? Achu, will you wake up? Don''t be bewitched by those two women any more. "


    Achu ignored her and went back to the room to look for the bloody clothes. He found them missing.


    "And the clothes?" Ah Chu looks back at Huo Wei.


    "What''s the use of that dress?" Huo Wei looks at him.


    "It''s my business. Get the clothes!" Ah Chu held out his hand.


    "I threw it!" He said.


    "You Huo Wei, you can do it yourself! " Chu ''s expression was cold and she was about to leave.


    Huo Wei quickly grabbed him. "Where are you going? I''ll give it to you! Chu, don''t leave me here alone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Here''s the clothes!" Chu reached out to her.


    Huo Wei can only loosen him and go to find out the dress that ah Chu put away yesterday, and hand it to him unwillingly.


    Achu took his clothes and went out. Huo Wei immediately followed him. "Where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "You don''t tell me where you''re going, I''m going!" Huo Wei followed him closely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu ignores her and enters the elevator. He throws Huo Wei out again as he did yesterday.


    Huo Wei is about to be blown up by air. Coincidentally, the elevator next door has arrived. Huo Weili carved the elevator.


    When Huo Wei arrived downstairs, ah Chu had stepped out of the hotel first. When she came after her, she saw him driving away, and a woman was sitting in his car!


    Huo Wei is about to be angry. No wonder ah Chu doesn''t come home these two days. No wonder he doesn''t let himself follow him. It turns out that there is a woman with him!


    Who is that woman? Is it Muruo that bitch?


    Huo Wei picked up his mobile phone and called Mo ruo. When the phone was picked up, she asked, "where are you now?"


    "I''m in the hospital. What''s the matter with the eldest lady?" Muruo replied.


    "Hospital? Didn''t lie? "


    "My aunt was injured and hospitalized. I was guarding the hospital. How could I lie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Wei hangs up the phone directly, not Muruo. Who is that woman?


    No, she can''t let achu be robbed. It seems that she has to do something.


    Chu drives Gu Qingxin to the identification center, puts things down, and the two leave.


    Back in the car, Gu fell in love with the man with a dignified face and asked, "are you going to the hospital to see that lady now?"


    Chu looked at the time. It was already noon. He shook his head. "No, I''ll take you to lunch first."

 Chapter 2880

    "I''m not hungry yet. If you want to go, go and have a look."


    Gu Qingxin didn''t know that he was worried about this lady. After all, she might be his own mother.


    "Well, then we''ll see her and I''ll take you to lunch." Chu holds her hand and kisses her lips.


    Gu Qingxin stares at his side face, feeling as if he is dreaming, too happy


    When the two arrived at the hospital, Chu went to Jingrou''s ward. Gu did not follow her. She was wandering in the garden alone.


    When achu got to the ward, the bodyguard at the door stopped him from entering.


    Mo ruo comes out of the room. Let the bodyguard get out of the way. Ah Chu enters the ward.


    Although Jingrou woke up, her face was particularly pale. She was leaning on it half, and her eyes had no divine color.


    Huo Jinlin has been taking care of her. Seeing ah Chu come in, she snorts coldly, obviously very unhappy.


    Achu didn''t even look at the man. His eyes were fixed on Jingrou. When Jingrou saw him, his eyes were obviously bright.


    "Ah Chu, here you are." Jingrou looks at him tenderly.


    Achu went to the bedside and asked with concern, "how are you feeling, madam?"


    "I''m much better. You don''t have to worry too much." Jing Rou smiles.


    "Madam, don''t do such a dangerous thing next time. Even if that chair hit me, I won''t be OK."


    "To be honest, I don''t know what happened to me at that time? Seeing that you are in danger, I have no time to think. All I do is instinct. " The soft light in Jingrou''s eyes is very comfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If it''s someone else, I can''t do it, I know." Jing Rou is not young either. She has seen a lot of things clearly. She is more accurate. Ah Chu is not ordinary to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I heard you gave me blood yesterday. Are you a rare blood type?" Jing Rou''s heart kindled some hopes.


    "Yes, I am a special blood type." Chu nodded.


    "How could it be so clever?" Jing Rou''s hand grasps the quilt on her body.


    "Xiaorou, the doctor said that you should have more rest now. You can''t say so much Now that you''re sick, you can leave. " Huo Jinlin looks at achu coldly.


    "Ma''am, you are very well. I''ll go first. I''ll come back to see you when I have time." Chu said and turned to leave.


    "Ah Chu!" Jingrou called him, which was full of reluctance.


    "Take good care of yourself, madam." Chu didn''t turn around and left the ward.


    "Auntie, I''ll see Mr. Chu off." If Mo wants to follow.


    Huo Jinlin stood up and said, "I''ll see him off."


    Mo ruo can only stay to take care of Jing rou.


    Jing Rou didn''t speak. She just looked at the figure where ah Chu left.


    Huo Jinlin came out and chased ah Chu. "You don''t have to come back. Stay away from her later!"


    "Oh? What if I say no? " Chu looked at him coldly, with no expression.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ I don''t want you to see her, you can''t see her again!" Huo Jinlin sneers.


    "Do you still need to talk nonsense with me here?" Archus didn''t care what he said.


    "You! I tell you, I don''t care who you are, Jingrou is my woman. I won''t allow anyone with an evil mind to approach her! "


    "You''re so afraid of my contact with her, how can I feel that you are the one who has an evil mind!"

 Chapter 2881

    "Don''t say I didn''t warn you. If you come again, I won''t let you go!" Huo Jinlin said angrily and went back.


    Chu didn''t want to deal with the old guy at all. He left in the elevator.


    Huo Jinlin looks back at the elevator, and now he really regrets that when that wild species was born, he should strangle him directly instead of losing it.


    If this man is really xiaorou''s child, if that year''s event is discovered, xiaorou will definitely hate herself!


    No, he can''t let this happen. He loves xiaorou so much that he can sacrifice everything. No one wants to rob xiaorou from him!


    When ah Chu left the hospital, Mo ruo chased her out. Ah Chu heard her voice and looked back at her.


    "Mr Chu."


    "What? Is it Madame who has something to say to me? "


    "Madame is worried that you won''t come again. Uncle, what didn''t he tell you?" If Mo doesn''t want to miss every meeting with him, she actually sneaks out and tells Jing Rou that she''s going out to buy something.


    "You reassure my wife that no matter what others say, I will not miss her." A Chu light returned a sentence, turn around to want to walk.


    "Mr Chu." Mo ruo called him again.


    Ah Chu looks back at her suspiciously. "Is there anything else?"


    "My uncle is very possessive to my aunt. Since my aunt''s children are gone, she seems to have no desire to ask for anything. She has never been with anyone in these years, only with my uncle Your appearance is an accident. I didn''t expect that my aunt would like you so much So your existence uncle can''t accept it. Can you understand what I mean? "


    Achu frowned. "Well."


    "I''m afraid my uncle will be bad for you You have to be more careful yourself. " Mo ruo looks at him tenderly.


    "Does Madame love her children? For the sake of that child, that''s why I''m disappointed in the world? " Achu is very concerned about this.


    "Yes, I have been with my wife since I was a child. I was adopted by my wife because I miss the child so much. There is only one servant in the place where my aunt lives, and I am the only one with her. She hasn''t seen anyone in these years. My aunt said that her heart has died with the child, but my uncle doesn''t know that. My aunt is very grateful to my uncle, so my aunt has been very grateful to my uncle these years Good, too. "


    "Thank you for telling me that. Go back and take care of your wife. Tell her that I will come to see her again." Achu turned and left.


    Mo ruo has been silently watching the figure that ah Chu left. His eyes are full of obsession.


    Gu Qingxin sits in the car and looks at this scene very bored. It seems that this girl also loves ah Han very much.


    Achula opened the car door and sat in, watched Gu Qingxin keep looking at the front, looked at the direction she was looking at, turned around and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Love!" Gu poured out two words.


    "What?" Ah Chu didn''t understand what she meant.


    Gu Qingxin turns his head and stares at him. He pinches him angrily. "Why can''t you fix this problem of attracting bees and butterflies?"! Two more! "


    "Attract bees and butterflies? Me? " Achu didn''t understand her more.


    "It''s you! Don''t tell me you didn''t know the girl who just talked to you liked you! " Gu is very angry and stares at him. He is very angry, but he still needs to keep smiling!


    "Mo ruo?" Chu frowned, and then said firmly

 Chapter 2882

    "I don''t feel like I would have looked at her if it wasn''t for her relationship with his wife."


    Gu was so pleased to hear him say, "who makes you have a face that attracts bees and butterflies? If you don''t look at others, they love you very much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah Chu feels wronged


    "Doesn''t anyone like you?" Ah Chu looks at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "How many?"


    "I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner." Gu put his arms around him, blinked at him with big eyes, and let him see his hunger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t continue to ask. He drove away from the hospital.


    Guanyue came out of the hospital, she can''t believe her eyes, just that man is Beiming cold!


    He didn''t die!


    Guanyue covered his chest with his hands, but the cold in the North didn''t die. He didn''t die.


    She couldn''t tell what she was feeling. She always thought that she hated to care for her heart and Beiming cold, but now she found that she felt as if she had survived when she saw that Beiming cold was not dead


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential palace.


    Rong qianxia came to Beiming Royal''s study, and the man who was sitting behind the desk looked up at her. Rong qianxia said, "the wedding day has been chosen. Two months later, if you have no problem, I''ll let someone do it."


    "Let me see." Beiming imperial put down his business.


    Rong qianxia handed the selected day to him. Beiming imperial looked at it and said, "it''s better to change to mid autumn festival."


    "Mid Autumn Festival?" Let qianxia frown, then it will be four months later.


    "Well, it''s a good day for the whole country to celebrate. We can add joy to it. Anyway, we are not in a hurry."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look. If there''s no problem, let''s make this day."


    Two people chatted a few more words, Rong qianxia then left.


    After she left, Beiming Yu stood up. He pulled his tie a little impatiently, picked up the document in front of him and fell out!


    The flame heard the sound and ran in. Seeing his fidgety appearance, he was startled. "Six little, what''s the matter?"


    "Get out! No one is allowed to come in without an order! " Beiming imperial patted the table.


    "Yes!" The flame went out at once. By the way, the door was closed. The walls had ears. Six shaos could not be seen by anyone who wanted to.


    Beiming Yu''s upset at the bottom of his heart reached a climax, and he didn''t know why to postpone the marriage. At this moment, he realized clearly that he didn''t want to get married!


    I should say I don''t want to marry Rong qianxia


    He got up and went to the back window. He touched the windowsill here lightly


    Jane Haixun, Jane Haixun, where are you?


    He didn''t expect this little girl to be so ruthless in her work. He didn''t leave a little room for each other. He let her go, and she really left nothing but memories


    Beiming Yu''s life has always been boring, which he has always known, including when Nansheng was there, even if he didn''t want to admit it, his life at that time was boring, until Jane Haixun, a little girl of ancient spirit, appeared in his life


    No matter how old-fashioned he is, she is always trying to make him laugh and make him happy


    Beiming imperial really regretted that he had driven her away in order to accommodate qianxia and hurt her heart.


    The knock on the door rang, and Bei Ming Yu frowned, but he soon calmed himself down and said, "enter!"

 Chapter 2883

    The flame hurried in and reported, "six little! There are important things to report to you. "


    "What is it?"


    I don''t know why, the heart of Beiming Royal suddenly beats hard.


    "Just a moment ago, a message came from province a that the leader of the sea gang was engaged in a drug trade, and there was a fierce exchange of fire with the army. The leader of the sea gang was seriously injured and the deputy leader was arrested. Now the sea gang has been completely disordered, and there is no leader, so it can only be suppressed."


    "Didn''t I say that the sea Gang should not be moved? What do they do?! " The northern Ming Dynasty has completely controlled the fire.


    "The officials over there have money with the leader of the sea gang The most troublesome thing now is the use of troops, the exchange of fire between the local armed forces and the black and evil forces, which has resulted in heavy casualties and bad influence. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Yu is really angry and annoyed. He also understands that the only way now is to use force to suppress the people of Haibang. Otherwise, the death and injury will only be more serious, and the consequences will be more terrible.


    "Six little......"


    "Send more special forces to solve the battle as quickly as possible! Minimize the impact on the people! Remember, don''t hurt people! "


    "Yes!"


    Flame to do, Beiming Yu immediately called, asked to immediately remove all positions of a provincial senior officials!


    Beiming Yu issued several other orders to send people from the surrounding hospitals to reinforce and helicopters to rescue.


    He also gave orders to the hospital where the leader of the sea gang was admitted. He must do his best to rescue him.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianhaixun was shut down because of her pregnancy. Her father threw her into the forbidden area of her family. No one is allowed to enter here without the permission of her parents.


    Jane Haixun didn''t know what happened outside. She was throwing stones at pigeons in the square for fun.


    Although she was shut down, she was still very happy, because of the baby in her stomach, her father could not force her to marry brother black leopard.


    "Miss, miss Something''s wrong! " Usually the little maid who took care of her ran over out of breath.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with my father? " Jane Haixun is very speechless. She is used to all kinds of forced marriage methods of her father. What makes her speechless most is that she is pregnant with children of other men. Brother black leopard even wants to marry her!


    He wants to marry, but Jane Haixun doesn''t want to marry at all. Jane Black Leopard is their adopted son. She has treated him as her brother since she was a child. Moreover, she doesn''t want to marry people in the gang!


    Although Jane''s family is the country''s largest gangster, she hates gangsters because her mother died in a fight.


    "Miss, master, he..." The little maid cried very ugly, and Jane Haixun realized that something was wrong. She threw away the stone and asked, "what''s wrong with my father?"


    "The guild leader and the Deputy guild leader were framed for drug trafficking, the master was seriously injured by bombing, and now they are caught missing, the Deputy help is also injured and caught Now the gang has become a mess, and the president has sent an army to encircle us. "


    Jane Haixun stepped back two steps. She couldn''t believe what she heard. Her father was seriously injured by the explosion, brother black leopard was caught, and the people in the gang were encircled And the order is president!


    "Miss, go away quickly. People outside can''t stand it!" The little maid took her and ran.


    "Surrender if you can''t help it! Life matters! " Jane Haixun said excitedly that although her father was hurt and she was very afraid, she grew up in Haibang. Although she didn''t like these things, she also had feelings for the people here.

 Chapter 2884

    The little maid cried and shook her head. "It''s useless. The encirclement and suppression will not give us a living! We have already said that we are going to surrender, but no one is listening to them. They are killing and catching people. "


    Jane Haixun''s head is buzzing. The little maid grabs her and escapes. She has to take the young lady with her.


    "I can''t go. I''m going back to save people!" Jane Haixun is going to fight with each other when she pulls back her arm.


    "I can''t, miss. You''re going to die. Hurry up. The master is still in the hospital. You have to find a way to save him and the deputy leader." The little maid pulled her to escape this time.


    Jane Haixun runs along with her mechanically. She feels so cold and cold. Her father is seriously injured. The black leopard is caught and encircled. Are these things really done by Beiming imperial?


    Someone came after her. Seeing this, the little maid quickly pushed Jane Haixun forward. "Miss, you must escape. Only when you leave, our Haibang will still have hope. You must find a way to rescue the arrested brother."


    Then she took out her gun and ran back.


    "No! Don''t go, don''t die! " Jane Haixun wants to go after her and hears the gunshot.


    She tried her best to calm herself down. Xiaojing was right. She couldn''t have any more accidents. She wanted to go to Beiming Yu and let him free her father and the people of Haibang.


    Jane Haixun is in a hurry and finds a hidden place to hide. No one is more familiar with her, so those people may not be able to find her.


    After another shot, no one shot again. Jane Haixun covers her ears with force. She dare not think how Xiaojing is.


    There was a sound of footsteps from afar, and soon peace was restored. Jane Haixun ran out boldly and saw Xiaojing''s body


    She covered her mouth with strength, and couldn''t believe the scene in front of her. Xiaojing died unexpectedly, so she died


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Yu has been paying attention to the situation of a province. In the evening, he can''t sit down. He drives by in a helicopter with flames.


    The battle is over. Beiming Yu hears the number of casualties this time. He only feels a burst of fire. His eyes are cold and he looks at the person in charge and sneers, "you can really do things!"


    "Sir, the people of the Hai Gang are all vicious thugs. We have already conveyed your meaning. They just don''t listen to us and will revenge for their leader."


    "Leave these words to the court! Take him down! " The northern Ming Imperial orders to go down.


    "Sir, I am wronged! If you do things like this, you won''t be afraid to hurt everyone''s heart! "


    "You disobey the military order and dare to quibble. Take it down and shut it up! All responsible people are accountable today! " Today, the northern Ming emperor must punish these unauthorized masters!


    Beiming emperor reassigned the people who had done the rehabilitation. This time, they all believed. However, he felt suffocated in the face of such a huge number of casualties.


    Such figures can''t be reported, but people are dead


    Beiming can''t resist Qi. This time, he will remember all the responsible people and never let go of one!


    It seems that the whole a province will be renovated!


    Beiming Yu went to the hospital to learn about the injury of sea gang leader Jane Dahai. The doctor said that the injury was very serious. It''s still unknown whether he can survive.


    Beiming Yu went to the intensive care unit for a look, and was very badly bombed. The flames reported that he was injured so badly to protect his adopted son.

 Chapter 2885

    After hearing this, Beiming Royal told the doctor to do his best to rescue and revive him no matter what method he used.


    He can''t go back to heaven in this matter. He can only do his best to deal with the aftermath.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Haixun escapes to the villa where she once lost her life. She sits on the bed and still can''t believe what happened today.


    She even felt that it was a nightmare for her. When she woke up, everything was the same. Her father would scold her and hurt her and force her to marry brother black leopard.


    However, Jane Haixun knows that these are not dreams. Everything is true.


    Dad''s life and death are uncertain in the hospital. Brother black leopard was arrested in prison. Those brothers who had watched her grow up died, injured and arrested.


    Jane Haixun doesn''t know what to do, why it''s northern Ming Yu, why it''s him


    She put her hand over her belly, and her black eyes were full of pain and despair.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, achu fulfilled his promise to Gu Qingxin and accompanied her all day. Under the strong demand of Gu Qingxin, achu followed her back to the North Garden.


    Of course, achuti''s condition is to let the people in Beiyuan withdraw.


    Whether he is or not, he is not suitable to show up at this time.


    Of course, Gu Qingxin agrees. She mainly wants her two children to see achu. She believes that they miss him no less than themselves.


    "Do I need to buy presents for your children?" Ah Chu asked Gu.


    "It''s up to you." Gu Qingxin thinks it doesn''t matter whether there is a gift or not, because he is the best gift for children.


    Chu helplessly turned around and drove on. When he passed a boutique, Chu went to buy two gifts and came back.


    He directly threw it to Gu Qingxin. "I hope your two children like it."


    "I think these two presents are a little superfluous." Gu leans over to look at him.


    "Well?" Achu started his car and drove on to Beiyuan.


    "Because you are the best gift for summer and baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even if I make myself a gift, I will give it to you, not to your baby." Achu turned to look at her.


    "Really! I''ll take it! " Gu Qingxin immediately grabbed his arm and looked at him pitifully.


    "Do you really want to accept me? There is a way to treat gifts. If you really accept them, you should be responsible for everything I have. " Chu reached for her hand.


    "Oh, I see. That''s it!" Gu Qingxin''s hand is actively pressed on his brother who has been obedient for a long time.


    Achu, "..."


    "What do you think I am?" Achu stares at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong!" Gu poured in his heart and quickly took back his hand. God knows how much courage she used to make this step!


    That''s not what he meant. It''s what she meant.


    However, judging from his demand, it''s not less than before. It''s clearly an increasing trend


    "Don''t you see your child later? Do you want me to see you in a hurry? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Gu Qingxin apologizes in a hurry, er Er, because she is too anxious.


    "What''s the use of saying sorry now? Look at the good things you have done yourself. You are responsible for making it good. I have no face to get out of the car if you can''t do it. " Ah Chu looks at her.


    "Just say what you want..." Gu is very speechless.


    "You teased me! I could have tolerated it! "

 Chapter 2886

    "Daddy!"


    "Daddy!"


    Two clear sounds, summer and baby have rushed to him.


    The voice of the two little guys pulled back their thoughts, Gu poured out his heart and knocked on his head. He stood there and watched the two little babies run to achu. One of them hugged his leg.


    Chu looked at the two lovely faces in front of him. His heart was going to be softened. He touched the heads of the two little guys. "I bought you a gift. I''ll take it."


    Achu took the gift and gave it to babe and summer respectively. Babe and summer looked at each other, and their emotions were very low.


    Ah Chu bent over to look at the two children. "What''s the matter? Don''t like it? "


    "No, Daddy gave it to me. We like it."


    "We just miss you..."


    "I really want to..."


    "Daddy, can you stop leaving us?" Baby rushed to hold him, tears fell down.


    Summer also used to hold him, and both children began to cry.


    Gu fell in love with her, and her eyes turned red.


    At this moment, she realized deeply that it was her fault and how much beauty her stubbornness missed?


    Before his accident, if she was not so stubborn, their family would be happy together.


    Gu Qingxin now believes that there is no knot in the world that love cannot solve.


    Chu''s heart is also sour. He squats down and hugs summer and baby and goes to the villa.


    Summer and baby are tightly around his neck, in his face, constantly kiss up.


    When he arrived in the living room, ah Chu asked the two children to sit on their own legs. In the summer, he and the baby looked at him with tears in their eyes.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll stay with you today. If you miss me, you can also call me. As long as I''m free, I''ll come to see you!" Ah Chu is holding these two little things in his arms, and his heart is sour and soft.


    "Daddy, can''t you come home? We want to be with you all the time and never part again. " Baby looks up at him.


    "I have something to do now..." Chu doesn''t want to see the little guy sad, but he can''t cheat her.


    "Baby, summer, the gift is Your father chose it for you. Would you like to come down and have a look? " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to make him too difficult.


    She firmly believes that one day, their family will be together forever.


    Baby and summer are very sad. They don''t know what to do to let daddy stay. They can only listen to Mommy''s words and start to open gifts.


    Achu''s shopping is not special. Compared with gifts, babe and summer must like Daddy better.


    Two people thanked achu, then one left one right embrace his arm, from time to time close to kiss him.


    Achu has saliva on his face when he is kissed by these two little guys. He also feels the love of these two little guys for their daddy.


    He suddenly hugged the two little guys.


    Gu is very interested in watching the interaction between the father and the son and says, "I''ll go to the kitchen and tell you to prepare dinner tonight."


    Gu Qingxin wants to make sure achu doesn''t stay tonight.


    "Well! I''ll be with them. " Chu answered and continued to play with the two children.


    Gu Qingxin''s mouth curved, and she got up to go to the kitchen. Since ah Chu was going to stay, it was natural that Gu Qingxin''s hand-made player rolled his face.

 Chapter 2887

    Gu fell in love to the kitchen and arranged the menu for tonight, so he made the noodles by himself, only to cook them at dinner time.


    ¡­¡­


    Ah Chu has been trying to make the two children happy. The baby has been hanging on him like a koala. In summer, he runs around by himself. It''s also fun for a big two and a small three.


    Laughter and laughter came from time to time. When Gu fell in love with her, she saw this warm picture. She also had a smile on her face. Her hand covered her heart. It was hot here


    When it was time for dinner, Gu fell in love and asked summer and baby to take achu upstairs for a bath. The father and son were all sweating.


    Ah Chu went upstairs holding one by one.


    Originally he also wanted to hold summer, but in summer he was afraid that he would feel tired, so he went away consciously.


    To the third floor, ah Chu looked at the door at the end of the corridor.


    "Daddy, let''s take a bath, shall we?" The baby hugged his soft request.


    Achu quickly shook his head. "You are a girl. You can''t take a bath with a boy."


    "But I am a child Children can take a bath with Daddy. " Baby tightly hugs him, a pair of posture that must bathe with him.


    Ah Chu looked at her in tears and laughs, looked down to summer for help, and said, "why don''t I wash it for you?"


    "No, I''ll wash it with Daddy!" Baby, hold achu tightly and never let go!


    Achu really didn''t know how to do it. He thought about it and discussed with the little princess, "well, I''ll wash it first, and then I''ll wash it for you."


    Summer see also hurriedly advised her, "baby obedience, daddy out of a sweat, must be very uncomfortable, we first let daddy to take a bath."


    Baby heard that Daddy sweated hard, immediately stopped making trouble, obediently said, "Daddy, you go to wash, I''ll wait."


    Ah Chu looks at the baby tenderly. The little girl''s hair is stuck on her forehead. Her face is as tender as tofu. It''s so cute that people can''t bite it.


    He felt the deep love for Beiming in summer and baby.


    "Daddy, go to Mommy''s room and wash it, the one at the end of the corridor." Summer pointed to the front, then took the baby down, took her back to the room first.


    Achumu took the two children into the bedroom, and he also walked to the bedroom in front of him.


    When he pushed the door in, a familiar feeling came to his face. He Chu came in and looked around the room. He found the cloakroom and took his clothes, then went into the bathroom.


    Although I still have no impression here, I am familiar with it like eating and drinking water, which will not make him feel strange.


    Ah Chu thought that he was still waiting for his baby, but after a simple shower, he put on his clothes and came out.


    ¡­¡­


    When ah Chu arrived at the baby''s bedroom, he had already taken a good bath in summer, and only the baby was still sitting on the bed waiting for him to take a bath for himself.


    See ah Chu come in, baby quickly jump out of bed straight to her, ah Chu doted on her to the bathroom.


    Ah Chu put the baby aside and put water in the bathtub.


    "Dad, let the water cool. We children are afraid of heat." Summer probe came in and told me, afraid Daddy would cook summer.


    Ah Chu immediately adjusted the water temperature, and the baby put his hands on his chest and said, "you''re out. They''re girls. Boys can''t watch when bathing!"

 Chapter 2888

    A Chu cries and laughs, three black lines on his forehead in summer, "Daddy is the real man!"


    "That''s different. Daddy is my daddy! No! "


    "Well, if you say no, it doesn''t count!" She lost in the summer and closed the door and left.


    Ah Chu put the baby in the water and began to wash it for her. He looked at the small things in the water. Some could not imagine that such a small thing would become a big girl in the future.


    However, he would be happy to take a bath for his baby.


    Achu is the first time to bathe the baby. Naturally, it can''t be done very well. Some hands are disordered as soon as possible, and the baby is guiding him how to do it.


    When washing his hair, the baby can''t open his eyes and keep shouting.


    Or Gu fell in and saved her.


    , Chu Chu stood by one side of the bubble, embarrassed by his face.


    He watched Gu take a good bath for the baby skillfully. She was a good mother.


    "Take her bathrobe for me." Gu Qingxin takes the baby out of the water.


    Achu takes it, and two people help to put it on for the little guy. The baby needs achu to hold him immediately after putting on the bathrobe.


    "If you have my father, you don''t want mommy." Gu Qingxin wipes her hair with a towel.


    "I want both mom and Dad!" The baby leaned over and gave achu a soft kiss. She turned around and kissed Mommy.


    Gu fell in love and smiled. Chu watched the picture of love between his mother and daughter. His heart was almost melted.


    Chu first walked out of the bathroom with her baby in her arms, and Gu went out after a simple cleaning.


    Gu poured out to find clothes for the baby, while ah Chu took a special hair dryer for children and blew his hair for the baby.


    After finishing the baby, the baby jumped on achu again.


    Chu pinned the baby''s long hair behind her ears and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Well, baby, come down and go. Let''s go to dinner."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let me hold her. I like to hold her, too." Ah Chu is holding the fragrant little girl and can''t let go.


    There is even a sense of inseparability.


    Gu fell in love with his father and daughter. No matter when, this kind of nature between father and son will never change.


    Before the accident, he loved his baby very much.


    Gu Qingxin takes his son''s hand. Ah Chu holds the baby. Four people go downstairs.


    By the time I got downstairs, dinner had been arranged. For achu''s reason, Gu Qingxin didn''t let the servant here. There was only one restaurant with four people in it.


    Gu Qingxin lets achu sit on the throne. Achu hesitates for a moment, but he still sits in the past.


    Baby and summer sit next to him. Gu Qingxin sits next to baby. She has to take care of baby and eat.


    The little girl''s hair is a little long, falling all the time. Gu Qingxin takes out a hair circle to tie it up for her.


    "I will." Ah Chu would like to try to prick baby''s hair.


    Gu Qingxin gives him the curl, and ah Chu gets up and comes behind the baby. He clumsily folds up the little girl''s hair and fixes it with the curl.


    "It''s crooked." Chu frowned at the baby''s braid.


    He wanted to do it again, but Gu fell in love with him and stopped, "it doesn''t matter, as long as it doesn''t fall, just eat first."


    "Yes, daddy, the dinner prepared by mommy is delicious. Try it!" Baby grabbed a piece of fried chicken and sent it to achu''s mouth.


    Ah Chu looked at the little girl''s expectation and opened her mouth to eat.

 Chapter 2889

    "How is it? Is it delicious? " Baby''s big eyes are blinking, and the hair on both sides of his cheek is falling down. It''s so cute that it bursts.


    Ah Chu nodded, "well, it''s delicious, isn''t it what you like?"


    "Yes, Mommy didn''t allow me to eat before, but recently she began to let me eat." The baby nods hard, because likes daddy, she is willing to share what she likes to eat with Daddy.


    "Babe used to be in poor health and can''t eat fried food. She ate very little when she was five years old. Later, our mother and son returned to the city of Hades. After a period of medical meals, babe got better. Now she can eat some normal food." Goo explains.


    "Not in good health before?" Chu frowned. No wonder baby and summer are so different in height.


    "It''s a bit complicated. Let''s eat first." Gu Qingxin feels that these things should not be known to him for the time being.


    On the dining table, in summer and the baby are all very enthusiastic to bring food to Daddy. Ah Chu looks at the lovely appearance of the two children. Although the two children are very small, their love for their father is very deep. Ah Chu is very moved.


    Chu can see that Gu Qingxin is a very good mother. She can take care of two children very well. When the food is almost the same, Gu Qingxin asks Chu to take care of the children. She goes to cook noodles.


    Ah Chu looks at the figure she left and suddenly feels very sad


    "Daddy, can you move home? So I can see you every day. " Baby looks at his request in a whisper.


    Summer also looked at him, with hope in his eyes.


    Chu reached out and touched the little girl''s head. "Baby, I can''t be with you for the moment."


    Baby''s eyes dim down, there is disappointment in the eyes, but she still very sensible said, "never mind, you often come back to see me and summer."


    "I will." A Chu peels a good shrimp to the baby''s mouth, the little girl is very happy to eat.


    After Gu Qingxin cooked the noodles, he brought them up personally. Ah Chu liked to eat the noodles that Gu Qingxin cooked very much. Soon he ate up a bowl of noodles, and then he looked up at her


    "Mine for you." Gu devoted himself to giving him most of the noodles in his bowl.


    "No more?" Chu frowned.


    "Well, no more." Gu Qingxin shakes his head.


    "I don''t think your family has a face, have you?"


    "There are a lot of noodles, but I don''t do much I''m afraid that if I do more, you won''t want to eat it one day when you''re tired of it. "


    Gu Qian thought, as long as he likes to eat his own noodles, he will always come to find his own, right?


    A Chu listened to her words, the heart suddenly fiercely stabbed, she was afraid that she would never come to her again?


    After eating, the two children still pester achu and refuse to let go. He does not have a trace of impatience. He plays games and tells stories with the two children. As long as it is required by the summer and the baby, he will do it seriously.


    "Daddy, go to have a rest and accompany Mommy. Let''s play for ourselves." In summer, I watched Mommy sitting alone in the living room and looking at them. I wanted daddy to spend more time with mommy.


    "Would you like some water?" Ah Chu asked the two little guys.


    "We''ll have a drink ourselves later." The answer of two little guys is crisp.


    Chu went back to the living room, and Gu gave him a glass of lemonade. Chu took two drinks and sat down. "Your two children are very lovely."

 Chapter 2890

    "They are really sensible It''s heartbreaking to be sensible. " Gu gazed at the two children with love in his eyes.


    Ah Chu looks at her like this. Her heart beats so strongly. Now she is full of love. She is really charming.


    When it was time to go to bed, the baby took ah Chu to sleep with her.


    Achu told her two stories according to the baby''s request and chatted with her for a while. He didn''t leave the baby''s room until she fell asleep.


    After the summer room, ah Chu knocks on the door and goes in. As expected, he still hasn''t slept in the summer and is looking at the computer.


    "You''re still up late?" Achu came in and sat by the bed.


    Summer immediately put the computer aside, he rose up with red eyes and tightly hugged achu''s neck.


    Ah Chu was stunned by his sudden action. He raised his hand and patted him on the back. "What''s the matter? Sorry? "


    "Daddy, I''m sorry I never told you I love you!" Summer''s tears fell down, dripping in the middle of achu''s neck, he hugged summer a little tighter.


    Summer thought that in order to save himself and Mommy, he didn''t even want his own life. He felt very sad. Before that, he still had a quarrel with daddy and didn''t want to call him daddy.


    Summer really good regret.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s all over." A Chu really can''t let oneself face the child''s sad and indifferent.


    Just a short contact, he even felt that he could not leave the two children, and the little woman.


    "Daddy, I''m really scared. Would you stop leaving us? Although I''m a boy, I''m still a child. I''m afraid I can''t protect mummy and baby. Would you like to protect them with me? " I cry very sad in summer.


    "Well, in summer, I''ll accompany you to protect mummy and baby." Ah Chu held him tightly.


    After listening to my father''s words in summer, I finally broke my tears to laugh.


    Ah Chu said something with him again. In summer, he went to accompany Mommy.


    Chu told him not to look at the computer any more. He covered his bed and left his summer room.


    At the moment when he closed the door, he was really pleased. In summer, he was really a very sensible child. At a young age, he was so responsible.


    When Gu Qingxin came out of the room, he saw Ah Chu standing outside the bedroom door in summer. She had just taken a bath. She was wearing pajamas and her hair was still wet.


    Gu Qingxin comes to him and stands in front of him. She looks up at him and asks, "you Will you stay? "


    Chu looked down at her, reached out and touched her face, but he could not say what he had decided to leave.


    "Well, I''ll stay!" Chu stooped and picked her up and walked to the bedroom.


    Gu leans his head against his chest, and his fingers gently touch the position of his heart


    The beautiful corners of the mouth are slightly raised


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, there was no one around her. She looked at the empty position beside her. Her fingers gently touched the pillow that achu had been sleeping on, and the tears fell down without warning.


    Gu Qingxin pulls up the quilt, covers her head and lets the tears spread freely on her face. She can only cry secretly like this and can''t let anyone see her vulnerability

 Chapter 2891

    She can only make herself cry for a while, because she has a lot of things to do, because the two babies are still looking at her, who can only be strong


    In the summer, when they got up, they all came to look for ah Chu, but when they saw that there was only mommy in the restaurant, their faces were dim.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it happy to see Mommy? "


    Gu Qingxin comes over and bends over to look at the two babies. After crying alone, she is still a beautiful girl full of vitality!


    The two shook their heads at once.


    "Mommy, is daddy gone?" The baby couldn''t help asking.


    Summer also looked at her, looking forward to her answer.


    "Your father also has his own work and identity. Maybe you don''t know it yet, but if you love him, you must accept him now. Understand?" Gu Qingxin stands up and goes back to the table to pour milk.


    Baby and summer look at each other, and the two little guys immediately nod their heads.


    "Come here for breakfast and get ready to go to school! Remember that no matter what happens, we have to live every day! So that we can become the pride of Daddy! "


    Summer and baby listen, immediately rushed to their own position to start eating.


    They''re going to be daddy''s pride.


    After sending off two children to school, Gu is ready to go to the company.


    On the way, she made a phone call to achu, but it was not connected.


    Gu Qingxin clenched his cell phone nervously, and worried about whether something happened to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Haixun decides to go to Beiming Yu. She has to save her father and the brothers in the gang!


    But it''s easy to leave. It''s hard for her to go back and see Beiming Yu again.


    She can''t even get close to the presidential palace.


    If it was not for necessity, she would not come to Beiming imperial again.


    She found several uncles who had a good relationship with her father. They all wanted to help, but in the present situation, they could do nothing.


    They told her that this was ordered by the president. If she really wanted to save her father, the only one who could do it was Beiming Yu.


    Beiming Yu is sitting in the car. He has been thinking about the sea gang. The sudden sudden sudden brake almost made him fall under the sofa. He raised his head and frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sir, there is a block!"


    Looking forward, Bei Mingyu saw the man who was caught by the bodyguard. His pupil contracted violently. He quickly pushed open the door and got off the car, saying, "let her go!"


    After hearing the voice of beimingyu, she only felt the darkness in front of her eyes, and then she didn''t know anything.


    In the presidential palace.


    Beiming Yu has been watching the unconscious Jane Haixun by the bedside. Her body is hurt and her face is very bad. He anxiously looks at the doctor and asks, "how is she? Why don''t you wake up? You gave her medicine! "


    "Your Excellency, miss Pregnant. " When the doctor finished the examination, he took two steps back to report.


    Beiming Yu was completely stunned. He couldn''t believe looking at him and asked, "what do you say?"


    "This lady is pregnant. Look at her pulse It''s been almost three months. " The doctor repeated it again.


    "Three months?" Beiming Yu quickly turns his head and looks at the girl who is unconscious. After three months, isn''t this child


    His heart thumped wildly, and his eyes turned from Jane Haixun''s face to her belly. Did he have his baby here?

 Chapter 2892

    "Are you sure? Can''t you make a mistake? " Beiming Yu looks at his nervous confirmation.


    "Now I see the pulse. I''d better go to the obstetrics and gynecology department for an examination." Said the doctor respectfully.


    "Then Then Then why doesn''t she wake up? " The northern Ming emperor is a little incoherent.


    "This She may be too tired. She needs a good rest. "


    "All right?"


    "No problem."


    Beiming imperial asked the doctor to go down first. He is in a mess now. Jane Haixun is pregnant with his child. What should he do?


    Now his brain is muddled, he just looked at her, the crazy heart finally slowly settled down, this time, she had her own baby, he would never let her leave again.


    It wasn''t long before Jane Haixun began to have a nightmare. She hasn''t slept since something happened to her. Now she dreams of her father being bombed. She sees her father''s whole body is full of blood. She wants to save him, but she can''t go there. She screams desperately, but no one can hear her voice. She is floating in the air like a wandering soul.


    "Xiaoxun, wake up, Xiaoxun, wake up..."


    "Dad!" With a scream, Jane opened her eyes. There was still fear in her eyes.


    "Xiaoxun!" Beiming Yu finally woke up to see her and called her gently.


    Jane Haixun looks at him, her eyes slowly focus on his face


    "Beiming Royal......" Jane Haixun looked at him and sat up excitedly.


    "It''s me. Don''t get excited. Be careful..."


    "Beiming Yu, I beg you to let my father go! He didn''t do anything wrong, he was wronged! " Jane Haixun excitedly grabs his arm, and the strong one almost grabs the blood out of his arm.


    "Your father?" Beiming Yu frowns at her.


    "My father is the current leader of the sea Gang, Jane Dahai. Tell me, is he dead or alive now?" Jane Haixun''s tears kept falling.


    Beiming Yu is shocked again. She is The money of the biggest gangster in country a!


    "Xiaoxun, listen to me..."


    "I don''t want to hear anything now, I just want to know about my father!" Jane Haixun let him go. She was very excited.


    "Your father is still alive!" Fearing that she was too excited to affect the fetus, Beiming Royal quickly answered her questions.


    "Still alive Dad... " Jane Haixun holds up her hand and holds on to her clothes tightly. If she lives, she will live.


    "Xiaoxun, how can you be Jane Dahai''s daughter?" Beiming Yu held her shoulder with some worry.


    "Don''t touch me! Beiming Yu, my father didn''t do anything. He didn''t do those businesses for a long time! Why don''t you let him go when he''s all about serious business! " Jane Haixun opens his hand and keeps backing away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Royal eyes complex looking at her, I do not know how to answer her question for a while.


    "Now that so many people have died, you are satisfied! What''s wrong with Xiaojing? Why don''t you let her go! "


    Jane Haixun is suddenly excited again. She can''t think about the dead people. She''s really afraid that she will collapse. But even if she doesn''t want to, she can''t think that it didn''t happen.


    "Xiaoxun, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it would be like this. I didn''t know that jiandahai was your father." Beiming Yu just wants to appease her first.

 Chapter 2893

    "I want to see my father. You take me to see him!" Jane Haixun doesn''t want to hear anything now. She just wants to see her father.


    "Your father is not here now. He is still in the hospital in a province." Beiming Yu reaches for her shoulder and hopes she can calm down.


    "Then I''ll go back now. You let me see my father!" Jane Haixun looks at him excitedly. Maybe her mood is too fluctuant. She only feels colic in her lower abdomen.


    Her face became whiter, and she quickly covered her belly with her hands


    "What''s the matter with you?" Beiming Yu noticed something wrong with her.


    "I''m ok, but I''m not feeling well. I''m going to see my father!" Said Jane Haixun.


    Beiming Yu''s face changed, "is this child so unworthy of your protection? Do you want to see him die? "


    Beiming Yu is very angry, especially angry!


    Jane Haixun looks up at him incredulously, "you Do you know? "


    "Doctor!" Beiming Yu stood up expressionless and quickly went to see the doctor for Jian Haixun.


    Beimingyu told the doctor about her small abdominal pain. The doctor examined Jane Haixun and said, "this lady has the symptoms of threatened abortion. I''d better prescribe some birth control drugs for her."


    "I''ll drive right away!" Beiming imperial command.


    "Don''t drive! I''m not going to have this child! " Said Jane Haixun excitedly.


    "Jane Haixun, if you don''t want this child, you won''t want to see your father!" Under the impulse of Beiming, the threatening words blurted out.


    He is very angry, very angry, this child is her, can''t help her to say whether or not!


    "Beimingyu, you bastard!" She picked up the pillow behind her and smashed it at him. Bei Mingyu raised his hand to stop it. She turned to the doctor who was stunned and said, "go to prescribe the medicine and send it right away!"


    "Yes!" The doctor was scared to sweat, and quickly turned away.


    "Beimingyu, I will not have this child!" Jane Haixun''s mood became excited again. She couldn''t help not to be excited.


    "You will!" Beiming Yu picked up the pillow on the ground and put it back at the head of the bed. "How do you do to protect this child? I''ll arrange for you to see your father!"


    Jane Haixun is more fierce by his angry tears, "you are shameless! I hate you


    Beiming Royal body froze, raised his head and stared at her, "hate my child, nothing can happen!"


    "Don''t be so excited. Your father is still alive. If you want to see him, take good care of yourself. I''ll let you see him then."


    Jane Haixun took a deep breath. "I hope you can talk this time!"


    Then she lay down and stopped looking at him.


    Beiming Yu looks at her back, and feels sad. She is still blaming herself for sending her away.


    Beiming imperial raised his hand to touch her, but it finally fell down.


    The sea Gang''s business is a mess now, and the pot finally fell on him. What''s more, the cabinet members all asked to take this opportunity to wipe out the sea Gang once and for all, so that the first big gang could no longer exist.


    Beiming Royal had already acquiesced to do so. Although the business of the sea Gang is not his original intention, once it stops now, there will be endless troubles, which may cause domestic unrest.

 Chapter 2894

    The doctor quickly sent in the medicine. Bei Mingyu asked Jane Haixun to take it. After taking it, she lay down and ignored him.


    The flame came to invite him to come, saying that the cabinet members had come to discuss the affairs of the Hai Gang.


    Beiming imperial asked flame to find a little maid to take care of Jian Haixun. He had to leave first.


    Along the way, he was thinking about Xiaoxun''s pregnancy. He couldn''t tell what it was like. It didn''t seem bad


    But this matter can''t let anyone know!


    Once let some people know, they may not be able to tolerate Xiaoxun and the child.


    Beiming Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. This time, he would never send Xiaoxun away again.


    ¡­¡­


    When ah Chu came to see Jing Rou, Huo Jinlin and Mo ruo were there. When Jing Rou saw Ah Chu, she immediately had a smile on her face.


    There was a trace of displeasure in Huo Jinlin''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    "How are you feeling today, madam?" Ah Chu gave the fruit to Mo ruo.


    "Much better. Sit down." Jingrou smiled at him tenderly.


    Ah Chu sat down and Huo Jinlin said, "I''ll leave as soon as I see it. You''re not welcome here!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t stay long." A Chu light answer.


    "Brother Lin, how can you talk like this? Ah Chu is a guest. " Jing Rou sat up a little unhappy.


    "Would you have been hurt if it hadn''t been for him? I don''t treat him as a guest! " Huo Jinlin asked in a cold voice.


    "I am willing to save achu. It has nothing to do with him! Ah Chu is my guest. Please don''t make your own decisions! " Jing Rou looks at him seriously.


    "Xiaorou, do you know who you are talking to? You''re for an unrelated person, regardless of our feelings for so many years? " Huo Jinlin points to achu.


    "You know our feelings for so many years. You don''t even have a basic respect for me. I am the one who should be cold hearted!" Jingrou''s voice is colder.


    Chu just listened to the conversation silently. Mo ruo said anxiously, "uncle and aunt, don''t quarrel. Aunt is not in good health now. The doctor told her to have a rest."


    "Madam, I''m relieved to see that you''re OK. You''re good for your health. I''ll go first." Achu stands up and says goodbye.


    "Ah Chu, don''t go away first. Talk to me. Brother Lin, you should have something to do as soon as possible. You should go back first." Jingrou holds achu''s hand.


    She had been dreaming about achu. She really had a lot to say to him. She wanted to find out what kind of feelings she had for achu.


    "Xiaorou..." Huo Jinlin was really angry at her, and her tone softened.


    "Brother Lin, don''t forget how we were together! You go back first! " Jingrou drives him away again.


    "Xiaorou, do you really want to treat me like this for a kid who has only known me for a few days?"


    "I doubt achu is..." Jingrou almost spoke against her psychology, and finally stopped talking in time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Jinlin suddenly understood what Jingrou was talking about. She was doubting that this boy was her son?


    Over the years, Jingrou has not believed in the child''s death, and has repeatedly mentioned to him that Huo Jinlin regrets that he did not strangle the boy himself.


    If he strangled the child himself, there would be nothing like today.


    Mo ruo secretly looks at Jing rou. What is aunt doubting?


    Don''t you


    It would be better if she was really her aunt''s son. She believed that she would support her to stay with her. What else would Huo Wei take to fight with her then?

 Chapter 2895

    Achu naturally knew what Jingrou meant, but he just sat there quietly with an expression that he didn''t know or understand.


    "Xiao Rou, you really think too much. You are easy to be cheated by someone with a heart." Huo Jinlin looks at achu, which means something.


    "No, ah Chu, what can I lie to?" Jingrou immediately shakes her head. She believes in her intuition.


    And achu''s blood type is the same as his own.


    No one told her that ah Chu had transfused blood for herself, but the little nurse accidentally said that she had lost her mouth before she knew it.


    If there is no ghost in Huo Jinlin''s heart, why doesn''t he tell himself about it?


    "I can''t tell you. You are possessed by his devil now. What kind of good person can you be when you face people who need to wear masks?" Huo Jinlin is still very unconvinced, just want to smear achu.


    "It''s natural for achu to wear a mask. Brother Lin, go back first. Isn''t there something important to do when you come to hell? Don''t delay your business because of me. " Jing Rou really doesn''t like Huo Jinlin''s attitude towards achu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Jinlin was almost frustrated by Qi. He looked at achu again and said, "well, since you are stubborn, I don''t want to say anything more. I''ll go first and see you in the afternoon."


    Huo Jinlin said, and then he made a look at Mo ruo and walked out of the ward.


    Jing Rou chased him away like this. He would be shameless to stay.


    If Mo can only follow Huo Jinlin out first.


    After the two left, there were only achu and Jingrou in the ward. Achu looked at her and said, "you don''t have to fight with him because of me."


    Jing Rou sighed and said, "ah Chu, just don''t be angry Brother Lin cares about me too much. "


    "It seems that you really love Mr. Howe." There was a chill in achu''s eyes.


    If he is Jing Rou''s son, what was the matter then? What kind of role did Huo Jinlin, a selfish and mean man, play in it?


    Why does Jingrou think her son is dead, and Huo Jinlin is the one who takes her away from Mingcheng


    The relationship is self-evident!


    It''s just that achu is more curious about another thing. Who did Jing Rou have a baby with


    Where is the man now?


    Jing Rou is stunned for a moment. There is a trace of pain and helplessness in her eyes. "Love and not love have been together for so many years I''ve been used to it for a long time. "


    "What fruit and how about apples?" Chu takes a red apple out of the basket.


    "Good." Jingrou nodded, with a look of pain in her eyes.


    Achu took a fruit knife and began to cut the apple in his hand. He chatted casually with Jingrou. When Muruo came in, he listened to their usual conversation and went to do his own work.


    After ah Chu peeled the apple, he gave it to Jing rou. At the same time, he got up and said, "I''ll be relieved to see that you''re OK. I''ll go back first. Please take good care of your injuries."


    "In such a hurry? If you don''t have anything to eat, please have lunch with me. I''ll let Muruo go out and buy some. " Jing Rou looks at him nervously, obviously does not want achu to leave now.


    "No, I have something important to do. Next time you have a chance, take good care of yourself. Goodbye." Chu nodded to her, turned around and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 2896

    After ah Chu left, Jing Rou lost her life in her heart. The feeling of emptiness made her feel extremely miserable.


    "How are you, Auntie? Do you need to let the doctor come and have a look? " Mo ruo looks at her nervously.


    Jing Rou shook his head. "Ah Chu is angry?"


    "Shall I see him?" Muruo proposed.


    "OK, you go quickly. You can help me to see him." Jing Rou''s spirit comes at once, urging Mo ruo.


    Mo ruo nodded and immediately put down his things and ran out of the ward.


    By the time she got to achu, he was in the parking lot.


    "Mr Chu." Muruo stops achu.


    Ah Chu looked back at the woman she was chasing and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My aunt asked me to see you. She was worried that you would not be happy." Muruo gasped.


    "She''s worried too much. Go back and let her rest." Achu''s tone was a little cold.


    "Mr. Chu, will you come to see my aunt?" Muruo also feels that his mood is not right today.


    "It doesn''t have to look at the situation." Chu turns to open the door and leaves.


    "Mr. Chu Auntie she thought you were her son! " Mo ruo grabs ah Chu''s arm anxiously.


    Ah Chu raised his hand and took back his arm. He frowned and said, "Miss Mo, don''t touch me!"


    "I''m sorry I''m just in such a hurry that I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand my aunt. " Mo ruo looks down in embarrassment.


    "You reassure my wife. I have no misunderstanding. Go back." Achu doesn''t want to talk to her any more.


    Chu turns to leave. Suddenly, there is a sound of high-heeled shoes hitting the ground behind him. If Mo ruo only feels his arm pulled by someone, Huo Wei raises his hand and slaps her hard.


    "Bitch, let you seduce achu!" Huo Wei is very angry.


    "Pa" a sound, Mo ruo only felt a severe pain on her face, she was hit by Huo Wei and fell to the ground, a burning pain on her face.


    Mo ruo''s body was thin and weak, so when she beat her, her eyes were straight black, and she fainted directly.


    "Howie, what are you doing?" Ah Chu looks at the faint Mo ruo and frowns at Huo Wei.


    When he went there, he would pick up Mo ruo. Huo Wei rushed to him and grabbed him. "You are not allowed to touch her. She pretends!"


    Huo Wei said and kicked Mo ruo''s body. Ah Chu was so angry with her. He pushed her hard, bent down and lifted Mo ruo to the direction of emergency treatment.


    "Ah Chu, she is pretending. This woman is the best actress! Don''t be fooled by her! " Huo Wei comes after him and pulls Mo ruo''s hair.


    "Huo Wei, don''t get to know me again!" Achu is completely speechless.


    "Ah Chu, Mo ruo is really a liar. Don''t be cheated by her!" Huo Wei stamped his feet, but he didn''t dare to make trouble again. He was afraid that achu would really ignore him.


    Guanyue, hiding in the dark, waited for the three people to leave before she came out. Her eyebrows were frowning tightly. How could Beiming cold be with Huo Wei and Muruo?


    Huo Wei also called him ah Chu


    What''s going on?


    Is Beiming cold and out of memory?


    Guanyue thought of this, a burst of excitement, if it is so good, she has a chance to get close to him!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love with the company. Huangfu was already waiting for her at night. Seeing her coming in, he asked, "fall in love, what''s the matter with you recently? Is there anything I can''t tell you? "

 Chapter 2897

    That day, she left before the family members of the workers died. Later, he couldn''t contact her. Yesterday, she disappeared for another day for no reason. He thought she must have something to hide from himself.


    "How is the matter settled?" Gu didn''t answer his question.


    She felt that achu didn''t want to contact the people here. Although she didn''t know why he did this, she didn''t want to scare him away.


    "The people on the board of directors are very satisfied, and there is nothing left for Beiming to say." Huangfu said with a smile in the evening that this matter has been resolved with all his heart.


    "Well, what''s important today?" Asked Gu.


    "You are now firmly established in the company. Now the directors are urging the establishment of your proposed clothing department. These people are more interested than wolves when they see the benefits."


    "It''s OK. It''s my strength." Gu Qingxin nods. She thinks about what achu is doing today?


    He said that the company''s business can be entrusted to him, she thought, he should also start to believe that he is ah Han, so later, she will send him to deal with the company''s business, and she will do the clothing department''s business herself.


    "Fall in love, what do you think? Laugh so happy! " Huangfu night felt that the state of being in love was very wrong. How could it be like falling in love.


    Oh, my God, can''t you? Do you really fall in love? With whom? Is it dusty?


    never! I''m afraid big brother can''t live if he comes back!


    "Did I laugh?" Gu Qingxin becomes serious.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    After leaving Gu Qingxin''s office, Huangfu night decides to ask Leng Chi.


    This kid is now in charge of protecting his heart. He must know everything about her.


    When Huangfu night found Leng Chi, he was on the phone. Huangfu night stood in the distance and listened, "this kid is mysterious recently. The frequency of calling is a little high!"


    Cold late hang up the phone, looking back to see Huangfu night, and was scared, "less night."


    Now Leng Chi can calm down and deal with Huangfu''s sudden appearance.


    "I''m on the phone again. Who have you been contacting recently? As a bodyguard, it''s wrong for you to do so, you know?"


    "Yes, I''ll pay attention next time." Cold late very serious answer.


    "Pay attention to what! Show me your cell phone! " Huangfu reached out at night.


    "Little night, it''s my privacy." Cold late eyes in front, the facial expression of the answer.


    "What privacy? How can I not know that bodyguards have privacy? "


    Leng Chi''s expression became a little embarrassed. Huang Fu went to get his mobile phone at night. Leng Chi hid for a while. The young master said that he could not let everyone know about him for the time being.


    "Less night..." Leng Chi takes a step back and raises his hands to block him.


    "Darling, little tardy, let me see my cell phone!" Huangfu went to find it again at night.


    Cold late hide, two people hold together, some action can''t bear to look straight


    When the secretary came over, he saw such a scene, his expression became very strange, and his brain filled in all kinds of disharmonious pictures


    "Well, please let me make a cup of coffee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu night and Leng Chi immediately separated. Leng Chi caught the chance and immediately said, "I''ll see what the little grandma has to say."


    Huangfu''s eyes narrowed as he watched the cold night escape. There must be something wrong with the cold night!


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu''s mobile phone rings at night, which stops him from looking for Leng Chi''s trouble

 Chapter 2898

    He picked it up. "If the child is ill, why don''t you take him to see a doctor? What''s the use of looking for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you have a fever, go to the hospital. I''m not a doctor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All right, I''ll be there in an hour." Huangfu put down her mobile phone a little impatiently at night. Shen yundai really hates it more and more. She always uses children as an excuse to find him.


    But Xiangxiang that child, he can''t really give up regardless, no matter what the adults have wrong, the child is innocent after all.


    However, as long as there is something about Shen yundai and Xiang Xiang, he is impatient and hates to kill people.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin receives Xiaobai''s phone call, his mind is blank for a moment. He cries and says that mommy faints. This morning, he suddenly faints.


    When she ran out of the office, she was leaving Huangfu at night. He looked at her and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shallow fainted! Hospital, go to the hospital! " Gu Qingxin said, let go of him and ran forward.


    Huangfu was scared to death at night. His heart was raised so high that he fainted. Is this a virus attack? My God, is the second brother going crazy!


    When Gu Qingxin and Gu Qingxin arrived at the hospital, Bai Jingqing was holding Bai shallowly. He was just like a fool, holding her tightly and saying something all the time. But Bai shallowly still closed his eyes tightly. Xiaobai was scared to cry.


    Because Bai Jingqing is the president, he ordered no one to approach them, and no one dared to approach them.


    Gu Qingxin and Huangfu night came in and saw this scene. They almost cried. Huangfu night quickly walked over and said, "second brother, second brother, let''s put down the shallowness first and see her first."


    Gu Qingxin runs to pick up Xiaobai and appeases the little guy first.


    Huangfu continued to persuade Bai Jingqing at night, but he seemed unable to hear him. He kept saying, "I''m useless. I''m useless. I can''t make an antidote. I''m useless I''m useless Shallow, sorry, I''m useless... "


    "Second brother, wake up!" Huangfu wants to reach out at night. Bai Jingqing quickly holds Bai shallowly to avoid him.


    Gu Qingxin winks at Huangfu at night, letting him knock Bai Jingqing out first and calm him down first.


    Huangfu looked at him at night, and knew that there was no other way. He raised his hand and dropped it. Then he knocked Bai Jingqing unconscious.


    Huangfu quickly called for the help of the doctors outside at night. We separated Bai Jingqing from Bai shallowly.


    Huangfu immediately asked Bai shallowly to have a look at the situation at night. The most authoritative doctor of the hospital examined Bai shallowly and first considered the medicine.


    Xiaobai doesn''t cry anymore. He stands there and looks at his parents lying together. He is helpless.


    "Xiaobai, listen to your aunt. Your mommy is ill. Your father is too worried about your mommy now. He is not in a good mental state, so you must be strong now! OK? " Gu Qingxin knows that it''s too hard for Xiaobai, but at this time, he can only face everything firmly.


    Xiaobai looks at the parents lying on the bed and nods firmly.


    "Auntie, mommy and daddy will be OK, right?"


    "No, Auntie won''t let your mommy do anything!" Gu said firmly.


    Xiaobai nods hard. He believes that mommy and daddy will get better.

 Chapter 2899

    As for Bai shallowly, the doctor was helpless. After Bai Jingqing woke up, he hugged Bai shallowly nervously, and no one was allowed to touch her again.


    Huangfu had been persuading him at night, but he couldn''t hear him. Gu Qingxin came over and said, "Bai Jingqing, you''re really not a man! You look at you now, shallow even put all hope on you! I want to tell her now that she is blind! She has an accident. You don''t want to save her, but you want to hold her and die with her! "


    Huangfu hurriedly went to pull her at night, afraid that she would stimulate Bai Jingqing, Gu threw him away. "I just want to stimulate him. Is his appearance like this helpful for shallow diseases? He wants to die with shallowness, doesn''t he? He is not as good as a child now. Look at Xiaobai and your son! He is more sensible and stronger than you! "


    Bai Jingqing listened to Gu Qingxin''s words and slowly raised his head to look at Xiaobai standing not far away. He looked at them with fear in his eyes.


    "For the sake of Xiaobai and shallowness, you can''t let yourself fall! Shallow is still waiting for you to save her, Xiaobai is also looking at him. " Gu Qingxin saw that he finally had a reaction and his voice dropped.


    Bai Jingqing looked down at the white light in his arms, his hand touched her cheek gently, "shallow, I will cure you."


    Three people looked at Bai Jingqing finally is sober up, the heart also put down.


    When Gu Qingxin walked out of the ward, her legs were so soft that she almost fell down. She helped the wall and sat down in the chair outside. She didn''t have time to make herself sad. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called Yeqi.


    Night seven listened to the situation of Bai shallowly, frowned, he has been stepping up to find the antidote for Bai shallowly, but he really did not find it.


    There has been no news from the woman who is similar to Ann xiaonuan.


    "Fall in love, don''t worry, Bai shallowly won''t have life danger for the time being. Maybe it''s not a bad thing for her to fall asleep now. I''ll try my best." Night seven said.


    "Shallow she is my best friend, night seven, you must help me." Gu''s voice choked.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best to help you."


    Gu Qingxin hangs up the phone, raises her hand to wipe off the tears on her face. She takes a few deep breaths before she has the strength to stand up and return to the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu sent Mo ruo to the emergency room. Huo Wei pulled him out of it directly. Chu frowned and shook her off. "Don''t touch me again without my permission!"


    "Ah Chu, what''s the matter with you? Are you bewildered by the bitch Muruo? You won''t let me touch her! " Huo Wei angrily points to the direction of the emergency room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Achu doesn''t want to pay attention to her. He doesn''t want anyone to touch her now, just the little woman.


    "Do you believe I killed this bitch, Muruo?" Huo Wei came up and continued to want to hug his arm.


    "Whatever you want!" Chu dodged her and turned away.


    "Ah Chu, where are you going?" Huo Wei continues to catch up with him.


    Achu frowned, a trace of boredom flashed in his eyes.


    When Gu Qingxin walked out of the hospital, he saw Ah Chu being chased by a girl. Ah Chu got into the car, and the girl got into her car.


    Gu''s heart suddenly tightened. She walked quickly to catch up with her. For a moment, she didn''t notice the steps at her feet, and suddenly she fell off them.

 Chapter 2900

    Another twist


    Gu fell to the ground, still anxiously watching ah Chu''s car drive away from the hospital.


    Her hands touch her ankles. Recently, she has been really unlucky. She has been twisting her feet all the time.


    A pair of strong hands hold her, Gu Qingxin looks back and sees Rong Qianchen''s concerned eyes. She smiles at him, "how are you here?"


    "If I don''t come to you, will you never think of looking for me?" Rong Qianchen picked her up from the ground.


    "I''m sorry I can''t give you anything. I''m afraid... " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to owe him anything anymore, because she knows that she can''t afford it.


    Rong Qianchen sighs helplessly. She never knows. If she can let him look at her, he will be satisfied.


    "How do you feel?"


    "It''s OK. You can let me down. I can go myself." Gu Qingxin is not used to being held by him.


    "Can you go and let the doctor see you before you decide?" Rong Qianchen carried her into the hospital hall.


    At the door of the hospital, ah Chu''s car fell back again. He looked at the scene in the hall through the rearview mirror. Gu Qingxin had been carried in by a man.


    "Ah Chu, what are you looking at? Is there anything over there? " Huo Wei looked back, but there was nothing special except people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Achu ignored her and drove away.


    Rong Qianchen takes Gu Qingxin to the emergency room. He calls the doctor to look at Gu Qingxin''s feet.


    "Miss Gu, it''s you again. You''ve hurt your foot again?" The doctors are all in love.


    "Yes, when I first went out, I accidentally fell down the steps and twisted again. I''m sorry to trouble you." Gu Chui smiled awkwardly, but he thought about ah Chu and the woman who had just left with him.


    He left without even calling. Is it because of the woman?


    Gu Qingxin sighs. The woman really likes to think nonsense. She believes that he is not that kind of person.


    Three minutes later, Gu''s feet were sprayed with medicine, and Rong Qianchen insisted on holding her and leaving.


    "My foot didn''t hurt a bone. I can walk by myself." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to be held by him like this, which makes people see that they are afraid of misunderstanding.


    "The doctor told you to try not to walk." Allow thousand dust to look down at her, light return a sentence.


    "Then I can use a wheelchair."


    "Gu Qingxin, are you sure you want to make me uncomfortable like this?" All of a sudden, Rong Qianchen stopped.


    Gu Qingxin looks up at him, his face turns white, and she can''t even breathe.


    "Qianchen, I''m sorry I just don''t want you to sink deeper, so I dare not go to you. I want to treat you as a friend, but I''m really afraid, I''m afraid of hurting you more deeply. " Gu Qingxin helplessly covers his face.


    Let the dust in the heart bitter, sink deeper? He was too trapped to move. He knew it was impossible to get deeper because he was at the bottom of the abyss.


    "I hope you can treat me as a friend! You don''t have to have a psychological burden. I don''t ask for your reward. " Allow thousand dust light return a sentence.


    Can I really ask for nothing in return? Rong Qianchen doesn''t know if he can really do it. He knows that his heart that loves her deeply will always become restless and restless because of a few words from others


    But in order to be able to return to her side again, he can only let himself say so. Rong Qianchen''s love for her has been too deep to be dialed by himself, and he never wanted to leave

 Chapter 2901

    Gu Qingxin is also very helpless. Now he can only be the first one.


    "Where are you going?" Rong Qianchen asked her.


    "Go back to the ward, shallow is now in a coma." Gu Qingxin wanted to find a way for night seven herself, but she was so worried that night seven promised to find a way. Even if she did, she could not help at all.


    However, it''s about shallow life, she really can''t let herself not worry.


    "Good." Rong Qianchen goes to the ward with Gu in his arms.


    Jing Rou has been waiting for Mo ruo to come back. She hasn''t seen her for a long time. She doesn''t trust to be found. She is told that Mo ruo has been sent to the emergency department.


    Jing Rou was so worried that she left the ward to see Mo ruo in the emergency department.


    When she got out of the elevator, she saw a tall and handsome man holding a beautiful girl to enter the elevator.


    Unexpectedly, she looked at the girl in the man''s arms.


    When Gu Qingxin returned to the ward, Bai Jingqing was checking Bai shallowly. Although his hands were shaking, he still insisted.


    The medicine was also used, and the shallow vital signs were normal, that is, she could not wake up.


    Now the only thing we can be sure of is that although Bai is in a coma, his life is not in danger.


    This made Bai Jingqing feel relieved. When he saw the faint white light, it was no different from asking for his life, so he would collapse.


    But look at her like this Maybe it''s not a bad thing.


    At least she doesn''t have to suffer any more.


    Bai Jingqing holds Bai''s shallow hand. No matter what the suffering is, it''s up to him to bear it.


    Xiaobai may be tired of crying. She lies on the sofa and falls asleep. Her little body is curled up in a ball and looks very pitiful.


    Bai Jingqing kisses Bai''s shallow hand and says, "shallow, don''t worry. I will take good care of Xiaobai and find a way to cure you."


    Gu fell in love to see this scene, at last he was relieved.


    After she came in, she talked with him about Bai Jianqing''s current situation. Bai Jingqing understood the situation with Gu Qingxin.


    As for the current situation, Gu Qingxin feels a little strange. She really doesn''t know what the purpose of white harming shallow people is?


    If you want a shallow life, how can you make her fall into a coma when she is ill?


    Who is this behind the scenes, and what is his hidden purpose?


    ¡­¡­


    When Jing Rou arrived at the emergency room, if Mo had woke up, she saw that Jing Rou''s tears immediately fell down.


    "What''s the matter? How can I suddenly faint? " Jingrou came to see the obvious slap mark on her face and asked, "who is it?"


    "Auntie, I''m fine. I just have my old problems." Mo ruo shakes her head repeatedly, and she is particularly lovable when she cries.


    After all, Muruo grew up with Jingrou. Naturally, she was very distressed when she looked at Muruo like this.


    "What''s the matter with your face? Xiaoruo, do you want to cheat me? " Jing Rou''s expression became serious.


    "Auntie, no I don''t want your relationship with the eldest lady to go bad because of me. " Muruo shook his head in tears.


    "Huo Wei, she is too much!" Jing Rou is a little angry. Even though Huo Wei has been aiming at Mo ruo, she has opened her eyes and closed them. Now she dare to do it.

 Chapter 2902

    "Auntie, don''t be angry. You''re still hurt. Anger is bad for your health. I''m ok, really!" Muruo reaches for Jingrou''s arm.


    If Mo ruo is rescued and wakes up, the doctor says that she is not in any serious trouble and can leave.


    Jing Rou takes Mo ruo back to the ward and lets her have a good rest. Don''t bother any more.


    When Huo Jinlin came, he saw Jingrou looking unhappy and asked her what was wrong. After Jingrou thought about it, he finally held back and didn''t tell him about Huo Wei''s attack on Muruo.


    Anyway, Huo Wei is his own daughter, and she doesn''t want their father daughter relationship to become more rigid.


    Huo Jinlin took her hand and said, "xiaorou, if you really doubt that achu is your child, there is a very simple way to prove it, to do a paternity test."


    "Paternity test? How do you do that? " When Jingrou heard his words, she immediately came to her senses.


    "Leave this to me, and I''ll help you with it." Huo Jinlin claps her hand, but it''s very cold in her heart. He has to solve the matter of achu once and for all, so that he won''t have another chance to appear in front of xiaorou.


    "Good." Jingrou nodded and agreed, "brother Lin, I know that maybe I''m too sensitive. Maybe I think more about it."


    It has been more than 30 years, and Jingrou dare not report too much hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu went to see Xiangxiang in the ward at night. Before he went, he let him go down and buy a toy. He took the toy to Xiangxiang''s ward.


    When he went in, Xiang Xiang was infusing. As soon as Huangfu night came in, Shen yundai stood up immediately. Huangfu night''s mother was also there. When she saw her son buying toys for her grandson, her expression became better.


    "Night, you are here." Shen yundai stood up and looked at him admiringly.


    "Do you know how to come? How long has it been since yundai called you? " Mrs. Huangfu gave her son a look.


    "I have an important thing to delay for a while. What are you so angry about, Xiang Xiang? This is for you." Huang Fu went to Xiangxiang''s bed and shook the toy in front of him.


    When Xiang Xiang saw the toy, a smile appeared on his listless face. "Thank you daddy."


    "You get better quickly. That''s my biggest thanks. Why does the child seem to be thin again now? Shen yundai, will you take care of the children or not? If not, send them back to my mother. " Huangfu frowned angrily at night.


    "Night, I wronged Xiangxiang has a poor health and is easy to get sick. Recently, his appetite is not very good. I have no way. " Shen yundai had a very hurt expression.


    Huangfu looked at her at night and felt sick. He was really strange. How did he look at this woman before? At that time, he must be blind!


    "You''d better say that Yun Dai, if you care about Xiang Xiang, you won''t turn a blind eye to him. Look at you, how can you be a father?" Mrs. Huangfu got up and hit her son.


    "Mom, don''t you know why I do this! Xiang Xiang, you''re so convalescent. I''ll come to see you when I have time. " After Huangfu finished speaking at night, he turned around and wanted to escape.


    "Huangfu night, do you really want to piss me off?" Huangfu''s wife is after her son.


    "Daddy!" Xiang Xiang suddenly called out to him.


    Huangfu looked back at him at night, and Xiangxiang smiled at him. "Thank you for your gift."

 Chapter 2903

    Huangfu looked at the child''s simple eyes at night, but he was embarrassed to hide. This was the first time he bought something for Xiangxiang. He nodded and left the ward.


    Huangfu''s wife came out with her son. As soon as she got outside, she began to beat him.


    Huangfu kept hiding at night, "Mom, mom, don''t fight any more, is it a son?"


    "I''ve strangled you for a long time, but I can still let you live till now?" Mrs. Huangfu hit him hard again.


    Huangfu has a terrible pain at night. How cruel the old lady is!


    "I asked you When are you going to neglect their mother and children? " Asked Madame Huangfu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huangfu refused to answer the question.


    "It was my fault to marry yundai. Don''t count it as yundai''s fault. Xiangxiang is more right. Can you stop fooling around like this?"


    "You should be my bastard." Huangfu said that night and left.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What else?" Huangfu didn''t come back at night. He stood upright and asked.


    "Did you steal the album at home?" Madame Huangfu came up to him and asked him questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No!" Huangfu denies it!


    now as like as two peas Tung Tung''s face, his chest is dull.


    "You''re still lying. I think you''re getting more and more outrageous. There''s a surveillance system in your house! You don''t go home. You don''t even know this. Where do you say you have a little bit of a son? " Madam Huangfu hit him angrily.


    This time, Huangfu stayed up at night and left it up to his mother.


    "Say, what do you steal the album for?" Huangfu''s wife stopped fighting for several times. After all, she is her own son. She is not willing to fight like this.


    "Take a look." Huangfu''s light answer at night.


    "What are you looking at, pictures of your childhood?"


    The album that my son took away was almost all his own photos, which were her collection.


    "Well."


    "Well, I''ll send it back as soon as I finish reading it! That''s my baby! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I see." Huangfu''s heart softened a little. No matter how wrong her mother was, she was her own mother after all. She still loved herself in her heart.


    Just in the wrong way.


    "You''re really going to live like this all your life?" Huangfu''s wife couldn''t bear to ask.


    "Nothing bad."


    "Yundai is your wife. Even if she is not good, she also loves you. What''s wrong with Xiangxiang? In the past five years, you have made him have a father as well as no father."


    "I can''t take charge of it. It''s her choice. It''s none of my business."


    "Son, feelings can be cultivated. I married your father back then. I didn''t have feelings at the beginning, but I fell in love later. Now I''m very happy, too? Why are you so obsessed? "


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. You can go back if you''re OK." Huangfu said that he would leave at night.


    Shen yundai ran after her. She looked at Huangfu''s back and said, "night, let''s talk."


    "I have nothing to talk to you about. Just take care of the children." Huangfu walked on at night.


    Shen yundai bit her teeth, said to Huangfu''s wife, and went after him.


    Huangfu''s wife had no choice but to go back to her room to see her grandson.


    She really needs to find a way about her son. She can''t let him go on like this.


    Shen yundai catches up with Huangfu night and grabs his arm. Huangfu night angrily takes back his arm and pushes her. "Get away!"

 Chapter 2904

    The disgust in his eyes was very obvious. Shen yundai couldn''t believe looking at him. How could he hate himself so much?


    Look at his eyes, as if he is a rotten rag, a dog eating shit makes him sick.


    Shen yundai took two steps back with a pale face, and her eyes were all hurt. "Night, do you really hate me?"


    "I think you should know your own identity. Since you have become the little lady of Huangfu, you should do your duty well!"


    Huangfu had to leave at night. Shen yundai was unwilling to stop him. "I''ve been waiting for you for five years! I will be filial to your parents and take care of your children. Even if you are a stone, you should be warmed by me, right? Why! "


    Shen yundai and Huangfu''s wife have the same idea. She thinks that as long as she is willing to pay and wait, she can make Huangfu fall in love with her again.


    But why, he did not even touch?


    "Go away!" Huangfu didn''t want to say a word more to this woman at night. If he didn''t look at Xiangxiang''s face, he would have thrown away how far this woman is, and could still let her get in the way of his own eyes?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu leaves at night, leaving Shen yundai standing there alone. She suddenly squats down and cries. Ann xiaonuan must be all because of that bitch. All she has suffered in the past five years is because of that bitch!


    When Huangfu arrived in the elevator at night, he raised his hand and rubbed his brow. He had to admit that his heart was still soft, not to Shen yundai, but to Xiang Xiang.


    The child is too sensible. Who says it''s good to be sensible? He would rather hang Xiang be as unreasonable as his mother, so that he would not be soft hearted to him.


    A sensible child is the most painful.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin has been staying in the hospital until evening. Bai Jingqing asks her to go back first, saying that she can rest assured that he is here.


    When Gu Qingxin leaves, Rong Qianchen is still waiting for her.


    "Don''t worry too much. It will be OK." Rong Qianchen came to persuade her.


    Gu Qingxin nods, and the two go out to the hospital together.


    "How''s the foot?" Rong Qianchen saw that she walked well, nothing different, I''m afraid that she was supporting.


    "It''s just a twist. It''s completely swollen. It''s OK."


    In fact, it still hurts a little, but she doesn''t want to let Qianchen carry herself in the hospital again, and dare not tell him the truth.


    "Are you sure?" Rong Qianchen looks at her.


    Goo gave a quick nod.


    Rong Qianchen didn''t say anything. When they went downstairs, they met an acquaintance, Huo Jinlin.


    Huo Jinlin''s eyes brightened when she saw Gu Qingxin.


    "Fall in love, Mr. Rong, it''s such a coincidence. Do you also come to the hospital to see patients?"


    "How do you do, Mr. Huo? Yes, we have come to see the doctor." Gu gave a polite answer.


    "Are you going now? I see it''s almost dinner time. Why don''t we have a light meal together? Isn''t there a saying that it''s better to have a chance encounter than to invite you? " Huo Jinlin warmly invited them.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t really want to go, but looking at Huo Jinlin''s enthusiastic appearance, he looks at Rong Qianchen and makes him decide.


    "Well, it''s just that we''re going to dinner, too." Rong Qianchen smiles.


    In this case, Gu would not refuse to give up, but just have a dinner.


    Three people left the hospital and found a restaurant with a good environment.


    During the banquet, Huo Jinlin and Rong Qianchen said a lot. Gu fell in love because he had something on his mind and said little. He was just eating in silence.

 Chapter 2905

    "What happened to you in the car?" Gu is not quite right to listen to his voice, and his heart suddenly tightens.


    "Come to the Presidential Suite No. XXX of the hotel right away. I was given that kind of medicine! If you come late, I may be eaten by others. " Achu''s voice is even more mute. He then left his cell phone and rushed into the bathroom. He turned on the cold water and began to rush.


    Cold water rushed down, just let achu''s symptom alleviate a bit, he leaned against the cold wall and directly tore his coat and threw it aside.


    Gu listens to the blind voice in the mobile phone, and is shocked for a second. He immediately shouts to Rong Qianchen, "stop!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Rong Qianchen looks at her.


    "Get out of the car! Come on! " Gu Qingxin quickly untied the safety belt and got off the car.


    Rong Qianchen thought something was wrong, and quickly untied the safety belt and got off the car.


    Gu Lixin runs to the driver''s seat. When Rong Qianchen is about to ask her what''s the matter, Gu Lixin has opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Qianchen, take a taxi and go back. I''ll explain to you another day." Gu Qingxin said and drove away.


    "Fall in love, where are you going?" Rong Qianchen chased after him for two steps, then he beat a car beside the road to chase after the car he fell in love with.


    But Gu Qingxin''s car drives very fast, overtakes the car and runs through the red light, which makes him feel frightened.


    What''s the matter? Why doesn''t she let herself go with her?


    Rong Qianchen looks at the red light and smashes his fist on the seat of the car, scaring the driver so much that he can''t breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Wei waited for a long time, but did not see ah Chu coming to find her. She was a little puzzled. Was she cheated? The medicine had no effect? Or is there too much water to reach the effect?


    Huo Wei thought that tonight''s event might be invalid. She ran out in a hurry and went to the water dispenser to look left and right. Then she ran to the door of achu''s room to listen to the sound inside.


    But there was no sound in it.


    It really didn''t work!


    Huo Weiqi couldn''t do it. She went to the water fountain and picked up a glass of water.


    Just as she wanted to go back to the room, there was a loud knock on the door.


    Huo Wei was in a bad mood. She went over angrily and asked, "who is it? I want to die! "


    Huo Wei is in a bad mood now. He is trying to find someone to vent. Someone sent him to the door.


    When she opened the door, Gu Qingxin rushed in and nearly knocked her down. Gu Qingxin took a look at the nearly all fruit woman in front of her and asked, "what about achu?"


    "Who are you! What do you want to do with achu? " Huo Wei looks at Gu Qingxin''s beautiful face and grabs her arm to keep her from going in.


    "Let go of me!" Gu Qingxin looks at the two bedrooms in the room, one of which is open and the other is closed tightly. Ah Chu should be in the closed door, and the woman in front of him is the one who wants to eat ah Chu.


    Huo Wei feels that her body is beginning to heat up, but she still refuses to let go. Ah Chu is her. She will never give up to any other woman.


    Besides, she put the medicine tonight!


    But at this time, Huo Wei was not Gu Qingxin''s opponent at all. Gu Qingxin thought that she was too upset and worried about achu''s situation. He directly gave her a hard hand and beat Huo Wei to the ground.


    Gu Qingxin rushes to the door of the bedroom and knocks hard, "achu! Ah Chu, it''s me! Are you in there! "


    Chu can''t hold it any longer, but he would rather solve it by hand than go out to touch Huo Wei. When he heard the voice of Gu Qingxin, it was like hearing the sound of nature

 Chapter 2906

    Chu rushed out quickly and opened the door. Gu Qingxin felt a strong force attacking her. She was pulled in and then pressed on the wall.


    The man in front of him was cold, but his body was boiling hot.


    "Achu! Are you ok? " Gu embraced him heartily.


    "No, very bad! Fortunately, you''re here at last. I''ll wait for you! "


    Ah Chu held her in his arms and finally waited for salvation.


    Huo Wei was woken up by the medicine soon after she got it. She listened to the voice coming from the inside and got up from the ground angrily, clapped at the door and shouted.


    "Bitch, come out, achu! Ah Chu, don''t touch her. Don''t touch her! " Huo Wei screams like a crash. She''s really going crazy. She should be in it. It''s because everything is planned so well. Why did it end up like this!


    She even made a wedding dress for others


    She is not willing, not willing!


    But no matter how she shouted, the people inside could not pay attention to her. Soon, the peace was restored.


    Chu tightly hugs the little woman in her arms. This little woman makes his heart ache sweetly!


    Chu was very reluctant to give up with Gu.


    "Mind, are you ok?" Chu asked quietly, afraid that he would hurt her.


    "I''m fine. How are you feeling?" Gu Qingxin is worried about him.


    "I''m better, too. You''re great." Ah Chu smiled.


    "How can I say that at this time?" Gu is totally helpless.


    "Why can''t you say that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just be happy."


    "Is that Huo Wei OK?"


    "Leave her alone!" Ah Chu was very angry when she thought of her coming. That woman dared to do so!


    Huo Wei outside has gone completely mad, not only because ah Chu is in it with other women, but also because she is suffering extremely. She seems to explode with heat.


    Huo Wei almost smashed all the things in the room. She didn''t know what she had pulled. The electricity in the room was cut off and turned into darkness.


    Rong Qianchen is still uneasy to care for her. She follows her to the hotel and finds the room she entered.


    He didn''t hear a sound in it. He knocked on the door and shouted, "fall in love, are you in it?"


    When Huo Wei was dying, she heard the man''s voice. She rushed to the door like crazy. When she opened the door, she was pulled in by others.


    Huo Wei hugged the man in front of him, pushed him on the wall and kissed him.


    Rong Qianchen will push her away immediately, but Huo Wei will not let go even if she dies.


    "Help me..." Huo Wei''s voice, with a crying voice, was surprisingly similar to Gu Qingxin''s.


    Allow thousand dust Leng for a while, "fall in love? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Help me..."


    The reason of containing thousands of dust only lasted for three seconds, and then it collapsed completely. Now he is holding his "favorite" woman in his arms. He is a normal man. He can''t calm down at all because he is treated so warmly by the woman he likes!


    "Fall in love, I love you, I will treat you!" How long has he been looking forward to this moment? All he knew was that his heart was aching.


    Rong Qianchen has no reason at this time. He has lived so long, and he is so close to a woman for the first time. This woman is still his favorite!


    His heartbeat almost burst, and he felt that happiness had finally arrived

 Chapter 2907

    Huo Wei began to pull his clothes anxiously, and to untie his belt with his hands. Two people went to the bedroom together. At the moment when he got to the bed, Huo Wei gave priority to the guests and pressed the dust on the bed, which turned into a negative distance.


    At that moment, Rong Qianchen thought he was in heaven, and Huo Wei could not wait to move up and down.


    Her vehemence makes Rong Qianchen almost crazy. Soon, Huo Wei has no strength. Rong Qianchen turns over to hold her down and starts a fierce collision.


    ¡­¡­


    When the effect of achu''s medicine was about to subside, Gu Qingxin was almost fainted by him. He got up to find clothes for the two people to put on, hugged her and left here


    Huo Wei was awakened by pain. When she woke up, it was already dark. When she looked up, she saw a strange man''s face. It took her a few seconds to think of what happened last night.


    Yesterday she drugged achu to be with him, but she was disturbed by a wild woman who didn''t know where to beat him. Achu was sleeping by that woman, and she didn''t know who had been pulled to sleep from the door.


    Huowei was about to be stupid to cry by herself. She crept out of bed and ran away quickly. She went to the next room and saw that there was no one there for a long time.


    Huo Wei is about to spit blood. She looks for a suit to put on. She is afraid that the man next door will wake up and run away.


    When Rong Qianchen woke up, the room was already empty. For the first time, he was facing his beloved woman. He was completely uncontrolled and out of control.


    He lay there thinking about yesterday''s lingering feeling, which made him nostalgic.


    He sat up, found a bath towel around his waist, and shouted, "fall in love? Are you there? "


    Although Rong Qianchen is very happy, he is still worried about his heart. He is afraid that she will not accept this reality.


    There was no one in the bathroom, no one in the living room, no one in the other room. He searched the whole suite, but he couldn''t find his heart.


    Rong Qianchen frowns. Is she gone?


    He went back to the bathroom of the room and took a simple bath. After wearing the clothes, he left in a hurry. He was eager to find Gu Qingxin and talk to her clearly.


    Rong Qianchen calls Gu Qingxin, indicating that he can''t get through. He sends her a message and doesn''t respond.


    Rong Qianchen can only call Beiyuan and ask Gu Qingxin''s whereabouts. Beiyuan people say they don''t know. He plans to go to Shengming group to find someone.


    Today, anyway, he will find her and make it clear to her.


    Yesterday can be said to be an accident, but this accident is a dream for him. Now, as long as you think of his close contact with his heart, Rong Qianchen feels like he has risen to heaven.


    When Rong Qianchen arrived at Shengming group, he was told that Gu Qingxin was still not there. He came out with a lot of worries. He was deliberately hiding from him?


    Out of Shengming group, when he was going to find someone else, his cell phone rang. When he heard the other party''s words, his brow frowned and he said, "I''ll go right away."


    Rong Qianchen looks back at the building of Shengming group. It seems that now he doesn''t have time to find Gu Qingxin to let her take charge of himself. After getting on the bus, he leaves several voice messages for Gu Qingxin, so he has to deal with the emergency on his side first.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell asleep until noon

 Chapter 2908

    Gu Qingxin sleeps until noon. When she opens her eyes, she sees the face of Beiming cold, which makes her excited. Even if he doesn''t do anything, just looking at it like this, she feels very excited.


    Ah Chu is also tired. The amount of medicine Huo Wei gave yesterday was not light. He had a drink and spent the whole night tossing about. Although he liked it very much, he was also tired.


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, he didn''t wake up. Gu Qingxin blinked and looked at his sleeping face. If someone dared to tell her that the man in front of her was not Beiming cold, she would never believe it.


    Gu couldn''t help but lift his hand and gently touch his eyebrows, nose, mouth, chin, every arc is so familiar.


    When her fingers gently scraped on his Adam''s apple, her little hand was suddenly caught. Gu looked up at the man in front of her. "Are you awake? Did I wake you up? "


    "Well, it was you who woke me up. How are you going to compensate me?" Achu stared at her.


    "Compensation? Is it you who should be compensated? I broke my waist! " Gu Qingxin doesn''t dare to move now, OK? She just moved a little. Her waist hurt like a broken one.


    "Very uncomfortable?" Ah Chu''s heart suddenly tightened, and his big hand gently touched her waist. He knew how cruel he was last night.


    "Don''t touch it. Let me slow myself down." Gu Qingxin wants to stop him, but his arm moves to his waist It''s killing her!


    Achu retreated a little bit and got out of the way and said, "get on your knees."


    Gu Qingxin frowns at him, but he is obedient.


    Achuchi lifted the quilt. When he saw the beautiful scenery in front of him, his head "hummed" for a while, and Gu fell down on the bed. The curve on the back was beautiful, and there was no imperfection in this woman.


    Ah Chu forced himself to look away and gently rubbed her waist with big hands.


    "Is this strength OK?"


    "You seem to have some experience? Used to do it? " Gu leans to the elbow to support the upper body to rise some, the tone is permeated with acid.


    "I don''t remember what happened before, but I haven''t. do you know what happened before?" Ah Chu massaged her affectionately.


    "How do I know!" Gu Qingxin is defeated, and he goes back to the hospital.


    "Isn''t the leg uncomfortable?" Achu''s hand moved from her waist to her leg.


    "I''m sorry, of course. Once more, I''m afraid I''ll be paralyzed." Gu is so depressed.


    "Pa!" Gu Qingxin felt only a pain on her hip. She turned her head and stared at the culprit behind her. "Why do you hit me?"


    "If you say something wrong, you should call!" Chu patted her again. Gu Qingxin''s skin was very white and tender. Although she only beat her twice, two palmprints were clearly printed on it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu is completely speechless. No matter when, his nature has not changed. He is still so domineering and unreasonable.


    However, she didn''t care about him because of his service.


    "It was the girl who slept with you who gave you the medicine yesterday?" Gu Qingxin saw Huo Wei for the first time. Although he didn''t see clearly, she was a beautiful girl.


    "Pa!" Another one on the butt.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "It''s living together, two bedrooms, one for one, not sleeping together!" Achu corrected her.

 Chapter 2909

    "Good, live together, that woman grows very beautiful you, you can hold back unexpectedly?" Gu Qingxin asks him intentionally.


    "Can''t you bear it, will it still come to you when you go? If you want to come a little later, I can''t help it! " Achu continues to pinch her legs.


    "You mean, if I go later, you''ll have to go with her..." Gu Qingxin is excited to get up. Ah Chu pushes her back and continues to lie on the bed. He says quietly, "I''ve already solved more than half of the problem myself. If you don''t come again, I can''t help coming first."


    Gu fell in love and listened for a few seconds, reflecting what he said. He was completely speechless


    This guy has the same problem of black belly, so don''t try to take advantage of him!


    Gu Qingxin simply shut his mouth and stopped talking. After the massage, ah Chu picked her up, looked down at her and couldn''t help kissing her lips.


    After a kiss, ah Chu went to the bathroom to take a bath. Yesterday, he asked for enough. Today, he must not come again.


    Not to mention the girl''s lumbago and leg pain, it''s estimated that the place will not be better. I have to find some medicine to smear for her later, or she will suffer all the time.


    There was no clothes beside her, so Gu fell in love and got out of bed directly. She went to the window. She looked at the beautiful sea view outside and smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    Gu changed a simple Pajama and went downstairs. She was going to make lunch for two people.


    This time, the food is enough. Gu takes two tomatoes and two eggs out of the refrigerator. She finds out the flour to prepare some noodles. Later, she prepares two bowls of tomato and egg noodles.


    When ah Chu went downstairs, the smell came from the kitchen. He went to the kitchen door and looked at the busy little woman. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    Gu Qingxin hears the voice and looks back at him. He says, "go outside and have a rest. It''ll be ready soon."


    Chu didn''t move. He continued to stare at her. He bent down to open the fire. Her long hair fell down. She naturally raised her hand and pinned the hair behind her ears.


    Every movement of her is like a picture, which is very beautiful.


    Ah Chu is really glad that he is her man


    Gu fell in love with him. After seeing him, he continued to cook noodles. He liked to watch them, but he didn''t see them anyway.


    The clothes she wears today are a little sexy. It''s a white suspender Pajama with the length only covering her hips. There are many blue and purple marks he made on her, which looks more attractive.


    Chu came over, hugged her from behind, looked up, and said, "I''m cooking noodles. Would you mind not disturbing me?"


    "Good!" Ah Chu let her go with great cooperation.


    Gu Qingxin is stirring her face with chopsticks. She looks back at the man who left. How could she be so obedient and so obedient?


    She shook her head and went back to look at her face.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind him. Gu Qingxin knew that achu was back. She didn''t care about him and continued to do her own things.


    Until


    One hand went into her panties.


    "Hello!"


    "Don''t move! Give me some medicine. " Chu''s fingertips moved gently, and a cool feeling spread from his fingertips.


    Gu Qingxin insists that she doesn''t respond, but the knuckles of her chopsticks are white.


    "Call it out if you want. I won''t laugh at you. It''s human nature."

 Chapter 2910

    Achu pressed against her chest and began to vibrate.


    Gu Qingxin knows that he is laughing at himself.


    "If you don''t want to eat noodles, or you want to eat battered noodles, go ahead." Gu Qingxin threatens to bite his teeth.


    Achu, "..."


    He slowly took his finger back. "OK."


    Gu Qingxin is relieved at last. This man, really As shameless as before.


    Ah Chu went to the side of the sink, turned on the tap and began to wash his fingers. After careful washing, he suddenly put it in his mouth and sucked it.


    Gu Qingxin almost fell down in front of the kitchen table. This guy was definitely on purpose, deliberately seducing himself!


    After the noodles are cooked, Gu takes them out, and ah Chu still likes them. If he doesn''t have noodles, he just drinks the whole pot of soup.


    After eating noodles, Gu went to find her mobile phone. She had to see if there was anything important.


    Sure enough, there are many missed calls on it. There are two links in Beiyuan. They should have been called by Baobao and Xuexia who saw that they didn''t go back. The others were called by Rong Qianchen this morning.


    There''s also news. Gu Qingxin opened it to have a look and asked where she was.


    There are many voices in wechat. They are all urgent to find her, ask her where she is, and ask her to call him back as soon as possible. They need to make clear what happened yesterday and say that he will be responsible.


    Make Gu fall in love with her face inexplicably


    What happened yesterday?


    What else needs to be taken so seriously?


    Chu came over and Gu Qingxin said, "I''ll call back."


    She was just about to leave when achu took her cell phone away. He turned off her cell phone and threw it on the sofa. "No one is allowed to contact today, just the two of us."


    Chu''s cell phone rang as soon as he had finished his speech, and Gu turned to him with a hearty look. "Are you sure?"


    "Wait!" Ah Chu found his cell phone, didn''t see whose call it was, and turned it off directly.


    Gu fell in love with his actions and giggled. Being able to be with him like this only means being together with each other, which is what she dreamed of.


    But


    Think of home that two long for father two small, Gu fanxin or a little heart.


    "Go for a walk by the sea." Ah Chu came up and took her hand.


    "Yes, I can. I have to go back and change." Gu chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential palace.


    Jane Haixun lives in her original room again. Beiming imperial supervises her to drink the birth control medicine every day. He brings it to her and then drinks it. He only asks him a question each time when he will take her to see her father.


    Beiming Yu said that the time had not come.


    Then, she ignored him.


    If according to the past her temperament, she can''t stay in the room for an hour, Jane Haixun really feels suffocating, so she changes her casual clothes and goes for a walk.


    "Well, have you heard that your marriage to miss Rong has been fixed?"


    "Of course, I heard that now people all over the country know about this happy event. It''s still the time you set yourself. It seems that you really love miss Rong!"


    "That is, the president and miss Rong must be true love, and those who have bad words about you have ulterior motives."


    Two little maids said and walked away. Jane Haixun stood by the lake and looked at the couple of ducks in the lake. She sneered. She spilled all the food in her hands into the lake and left.


    When Jane Haixun woke up, it was dark. She opened her eyes and saw a person sitting beside her. If she didn''t recognize him as Beiming Yu, she would be scared to death.

 Chapter 2911

    Jian Haixun sits up from the bed and leans on the head of the bed, reaching out to him.


    "What?"


    "What about the medicine? Didn''t you come to deliver it?" Jane Haixun doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    "The baby is stable, no need to take any more, and it''s not good to take too many medicine." Beimingyu explained.


    "I''m really curious What do you leave my child to do? " Of course, jianhaixun believes that beimingyu and rongqianxia are true love, because he can abandon his promise and send himself away for the sake of that woman.


    "What do you mean?" For a while, Beiming imperial didn''t understand the purpose of this sentence.


    "Your miss Rong can''t have a baby? You''re going to wait for me to have a baby as your two children, and then the baby is your own. You''re very clever. " Interpretation of Jane Haixun''s self-care.


    "No!" Beiming Yu reflected quickly, immediately knew what she was saying, and quickly denied it.


    "You want a child anyway. It doesn''t matter if you have an illegitimate child." Jane Haixun''s voice is very cold.


    "Xiaoxun, do you have to make your children sound so bad?" Beiming Yu is also a little angry.


    "Otherwise? What is a child born out of wedlock who does not have a proper identity? " Jane Haixun''s attitude is really cold, and her mood doesn''t fluctuate a little. Now she is like a piece of ice, which can easily frostbite others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I just want to know when you are going to take me to see my father!" Jane doesn''t want to talk to him any more.


    "Would you never have been in front of me if it wasn''t for Haibang and your father?" The northern Ming emperor questions.


    "Yes!" Jane Haixun''s very positive answer.


    "Yes?" Beiming Yu was angry and smiled by her. He reached out his hand and pinched her face. "You are pregnant with my child. Do you want to find him a stepfather?"


    "That''s right. I have this plan. Otherwise, do you want me to be a man who doesn''t keep his promise? I don''t want any chastity archway! " Jane Haixun does not want to show her weakness.


    "You!" Beiming Yu is really angry with her.


    But Jane Haixun has no advantages. She has a hard temper from childhood. Once she is stubborn, eight cows can''t come back.


    Beiming Yu let go of her face, and her voice became colder. "Very well, Jane Haixun, if you want to see your father, please give me a good health, and learn to please me! Otherwise, you can''t see your father again. I can''t guarantee how you help my brother! "


    After Beiming Yu finished speaking, she turned and left. Jane Haixun picked up the pillow behind her and smashed it in the direction he left, swearing, "Beiming Yu, you bastard, you must die! Ah! "


    Beiming Royal listens to Jane Haixun''s curse, his brow is wrinkled, and the flame is embarrassed. He asks, "six little, do you want to clean her up?"


    "Go and see her and stop breathing! Find a reliable man to serve! " Beiming Yu said and left.


    Flame, "..."


    They all scolded so badly that four young people even asked someone to serve Jane Haixun. These six young people are really The same as the four young people who once committed


    As for the last word, it''s better to omit the flame. Since the four little orders have been given, he can only do it obediently.


    After Beiming Yu returned to his study, he was very upset. He seemed to be different from himself. When he was with Nansheng before, he didn''t feel like this

 Chapter 2912

    In the past, no matter what happened, Beiming Royal had a sense of control over everything. Jane Haixun was definitely an accident.


    In front of her, he always felt powerless. He knew that he could not control her at all. That girl It''s not easy to control.


    After Beiming Yu left, Jane Haixun got up. She slept all afternoon. She felt a little bit sleepy. She was very anxious to see her father now, but Beiming Yu refused to take her


    Jane Haixun''s heart is anxious and dry, and she doesn''t know where the black leopard is locked now. Is there any danger? What about the other captured brothers in the Hai Gang?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin and achu stayed at the seaside villa for a day, and only in the evening did they go back.


    Gu Qingxin sits in the front passenger seat and stares at the man beside her all the time. She thinks that maybe it''s not bad as it is now. If he really turns back to Beiming cold, there will be a bloodbath.


    Ah Chu sent her to the city and asked her to take the cold and late bus. He had to go back to find Huo Wei to calculate yesterday''s account.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t say anything more. He got off the bus and left in the cold and late car.


    The attitude simply makes achu a little uncomfortable. When Gu falls in love with him, he feels that his heart is empty, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    After Gu Qingxin left, Chu took out his cell phone and gave Huo Wei a call back. He asked, "where are you now?"


    Huo Wei is excited and nervous when she receives ah Chu''s phone call. She thought that ah Chu would never pay attention to her again because of last night''s incident.


    But if he comes back now, will he be very angry? Huo Wei is very guilty.


    But yesterday, she was also punished. She didn''t know which man she was sleeping with. Now she just hopes that achu won''t find out about it.


    She thought that if she didn''t take the initiative, nobody would know about last night? After all, she didn''t know the man at all, and she left before he woke up.


    Although Huo Wei was very confused yesterday, she still heard the name of falling in love with that man.


    That man should also regard himself as another woman, which is better. As long as she resists to death and refuses to admit it, yesterday''s event is the same as never happened.


    Huo Wei felt more at ease when she thought about it, but she felt a little bit hurt. I have to admit that the man last night was really fierce!


    That''s how cheap that bastard is. She''s really not willing to


    If it wasn''t for concealing it, she would have killed that bastard!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin sits in the car, and at the same time calls back to Rong Qianchen. The phone is soon connected. At this time, Rong Qianchen is already abroad.


    He is badly needed to deal with some foreign affairs, so he has to leave.


    If it wasn''t for the emergency, he would never leave Hades and her at this juncture.


    "Thousand dust."


    "Where are you now?" Rong Qianchen asked immediately.


    "I''m on my way back to Beiyuan. Where are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Love, since it has happened, you can''t escape when it hasn''t happened!" Rong Qianchen said a word very seriously. He was very excited when he thought of their love last night.


    Gu Qingxin is confused by his words. He has no idea what he is talking about


    What happened? What did she run away from?


    "What are you talking about?" After a moment''s hesitation, Gu asked.

 Chapter 2913

    "I know you can''t accept this for a while. I''ll give you time. Don''t let me wait too long, OK? This time, I will never let you go again. When I go back, you must give me an answer. "


    Rong Qianchen thought that he and she had already had a relationship. She could not push herself away this time, could she?


    "What are you talking about? Aren''t we supposed to be friends? How can you say that again? " I don''t know how he got so fast?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is exactly what he said, but at that time, he did think so, but since there is a relationship, of course, it is not the same.


    "Wait until I get back. I''ll be back soon. Take care of yourself."


    Rong Qianchen hangs up the phone, and Gu falls in love with his mobile phone. What does Rong Qianchen mean? He also made Gu Qingxin feel very strong pressure.


    When she came back to the North Garden, babe and summer had already had dinner and were playing in the living room. When she came in, she rushed to her.


    Two people look at her, Gu Qingxin knows that two people are waiting for the news of Daddy.


    "I saw your daddy today, but he has very important things to do now, so he can''t come home with me. It''s your birthday soon, and you will see him again." Gu leans down to explain to the two babies.


    Gu fanxin thought the two children would be disappointed, but they were very happy and said, "great, I can finally see my father on my birthday."


    "This is daddy''s first birthday with us. Let''s think about how to celebrate it." Baby took the hand of summer, and the smile was very bright.


    "Mommy, have you eaten yet? I''ll ask the Chamberlain to prepare dinner for you. " Summer sensible ask, for fear that mommy will be hungry.


    "Not yet." Gu Qingxin takes the baby''s hand. She looks at her daughter and sighs. Since seeing ah Chu, the baby''s face has become ruddy. Before that, it was always white and pale, and people have lost weight.


    In summer, he went to the housekeeper and asked him to prepare dinner for Gu. After that, he went back to the living room. The two little guys stared at her, hoping that mommy could tell more about daddy.


    After dinner, Gu took a good bath and sent all the work about Shengming group to achu.


    After that, she will be more relaxed and have time to do something she likes.


    She sat on the sofa holding the drawing board, her face was full of smiles, for her, such a day is also very good, as long as you can see him, know his movements, know he is OK, Gu is very satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    When ah Chu found Huo Wei, she no longer stayed in the hotel, but went to the villa of Huo''s family in Mingcheng.


    "Ah Chu, where did you go yesterday? When I woke up in the morning and saw you were not there, I checked out. " Huo Wei slightly looked at him with a guilty heart.


    She has planned. No matter what achu Xiang doesn''t believe, yesterday about the medicine in the water, she would rather not recognize it.


    Anyway, he has no evidence to prove that it was the medicine he ordered. Now the house has returned. It''s impossible to find evidence.


    "Huo Wei, I warn you that yesterday''s event is only one time. If there is another time, I will never spare you!"

 Chapter 2914

    Ah Chu said, and asked, "where is my thing?"


    "No I The bedroom on the second floor. " Huo Wei is frightened by ah Chu''s fierce eyes and lowers his head.


    Achu ignored her and went upstairs around him.


    "Ah Chu, have you heard of dinner? What would you like to eat? " Huo Wei asked after him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The answer is the sound of closing the door.


    Huo Wei is so angry that he stomps his feet. Ah Chu is too much. What''s wrong with him? He would rather bear it than touch himself if he got the medicine!


    And who was that woman yesterday? I dare to fight myself. I can''t forgive!


    Huo Wei turns around and goes downstairs first, asking the servant to prepare dinner for ah Chu.


    When ah Chu returned to the room, he turned on his computer. He looked at the work content sent by Gu, and immediately began to deal with it.


    Although there is no previous memory, but he handles these things very quickly, as if he has done them thousands of times.


    When Huo Wei called him to have dinner, he had written all the plans and sent them back to Gu Qingxin.


    A Chu went downstairs to eat, Huo Wei has been in the side of the please accompany him, a Chu should not see her.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Jinlin quickly took Jing Rou''s paternity test report on her and achu. It was clear that the paternity relationship was not established.


    Jing Rou is disappointed at the report. She is naive indeed. The child is dead. How can the dead survive.


    This event has a great impact on Jingrou. She didn''t eat or drink all morning. Huo Jinlin accompanied her and advised her.


    At the beginning, Jingrou decided not to have any more children after she lost her child. Huo Jinlin always wanted one of her and his children, but he couldn''t do it for so many years. Now his health condition is so bad that it''s impossible.


    Mo ruo listened to their conversation until Huo Jinlin had something to leave. She came over and said to Jing Rou, "Auntie, I think there is something wrong with this!"


    Of course, Muruo hopes that achu is the son of Jingrou. In this way, she will be closer to achu, and her advantage will be more obvious than that of Huowei.


    Jingrou was still immersed in her own emotions. She said that, she suddenly woke up and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Uncle only wants you to belong to him. I can see that uncle hates Mr. Chu very much. In this case, when uncle brings the report, he discounts the credibility. Besides, how does uncle get Mr. Chu''s things? And it turned out so quickly... "


    Mo ruo is still talking. The door of the ward is pushed open. Huo Jinlin comes in and startles Mo ruo. She quickly takes a fruit and says, "Auntie, I''ll peel an apple for you."


    At this moment, Jingrou''s heart has set off a storm. If Mo ruo is right, brother Lin doesn''t like her contact with achu. This report has been published too soon, which is really questionable.


    Only these years, she has been used to believe him, rely on him, so there is no doubt.


    Does brother Lin really do that? If there was no doubt of Muruo, would she have missed something?


    It doesn''t matter what she missed, but what she almost missed this time was her son, which she couldn''t bear!


    "What are you talking about?" Asked Huo Jinlin.

 Chapter 2915

    "Nothing, Auntie has no appetite. I''m trying to peel an apple for her." Mo ruo is going to be scared to death. If Huo Jinlin just heard what she said, she has no doubt that he will kill himself!


    This man can''t let go of his own daughter, let alone her little adopted daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for two days, achu also got the paternity test report about him and Jingrou. After taking the report, he went back to the car and sat for a long time before opening the report.


    When he took out the whole paper, there were six words below. The parent-child relationship was established.


    Achu''s hand shook, he closed his eyes, and the whole person trembled slightly.


    Jing Rou is really his mother!


    At this moment, ah Chu was at a loss. It''s no wonder that he felt totally different when he saw her for the first time. It''s no wonder that when she was in danger, she would be desperate to save herself


    Ah Chu read about the legend of Beiming cold''s birth mother, saying that her birth mother threw her child into the deep mountain and wild forest, hoping that he would die.


    It turns out, these are fake!


    Chu put the report back, and he quickly took out his cell phone and called Gu Qingxin.


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m in the company. What''s the matter? What happened? " Gu fanxin hears that there is something wrong with his tone.


    "Wait for me! I''ll be right here! " Achu is very happy. At such a happy moment, the person he wants to see most is not his mother, but the little woman.


    He wanted to share his joy with her and tell her the good news.


    After Gu Qingxin put down the phone, she immediately got up and left the office. She couldn''t wait downstairs to wait for achu.


    She wanted to see herself at first sight when he arrived.


    Gu Qingxin waited for 20 minutes in front of the building, and ah Chu''s car arrived. He put down the window and looked at her. Gu Qingxin came quickly and opened the passenger''s door and sat on it.


    Ah Chu drove away, he couldn''t help looking at the little woman beside him.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? " Gu Qingxin looks down at himself. His clothes are neat and the buttons are not opened. It''s normal.


    "No!" Ah Chu just didn''t expect that the little woman could wear such a monotonous uniform like clothes so sexy and provocative.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me in such a hurry?" Goo asked him.


    Ah Chu stopped the car and suddenly turned around to hold her tightly.


    Gu was confused by him. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The paternity test is out." Ah Chu simply took off the mask and stared at him closely.


    Gu''s heart suddenly tightens. "How about that? That lady... "


    "She is my mother!" Achu told her firmly.


    "Really! Excellent! Ahan, Congratulations! " Gu Qingxin was also very happy. She raised her hand to touch his face. He suffered too much these years, especially the hearsay about his mother, which was a knot in his heart.


    If this lady is really his mother, it means that she didn''t abandon him on purpose. She must have some difficulties


    Otherwise, she will not meet her own son, can spare no effort to protect him from danger.


    "Stay with me tonight!" Ah Chu holds her little hand. He really doesn''t want to leave this little woman for a moment.


    Gu fell in love with me. The painting style has changed too fast

 Chapter 2916

    She asked, "don''t you go to see your mother first? Tell her the good news, too. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been waiting for so many years, and I''m not afraid to wait for a while longer." Ah Chu started the car and went on, his hand tightly holding her small hand.


    He also has his own plan. He can''t recognize Jingrou yet.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu''s car left, Wuji of Beiming walked out of the building of Shengming group. He looked at the car leaving and thought.


    If he''s right, it''s a man who''s coming to meet you!


    Gu Qingxin found a new man so soon? If this matter lets the directors know, her position as president should not be stable!


    After all, what she inherited was all the property of beiminghan, but she found a new man in such a short time after his death, which could not be said.


    Beiming Wuji is as excited as finding a new land. He has a new way to turn his back on his heart.


    He called the bodyguard and asked him to find out who the man was with Gu.


    ¡­¡­


    Night seven has been trying to find Bai shallowly antidote. Intuitively, Bai shallowly did what Nangong Tian did. He must have a deeper plot.


    He took advantage of Nangong''s absence to come to Nangong''s house to find the antidote.


    He went to nangongtian''s study and looked through all the cabinets carefully, but he got nothing.


    Where will nangongtian put the antidote? Looking at the bookshelf in front of him, he always felt something was wrong. He went to move the antique vase beside him and opened a small door on the bookshelf.


    Night seven''s heart sank, sure enough, there are organs in this room.


    He was going to go in and have a look. There was a sound of footsteps and a sound of talking outside.


    On night 7, immediately turn the vase in the opposite direction to restore the bookshelf to its original state


    The door of the study was opened. Nangong Tian led in first. When he saw night seven, he was stunned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to deliver something. I don''t know you''re not here. I''m going to leave." Night seven said calmly.


    Nangong Tian looked at him for a while, and made sure that night seven was nothing different, so he went to his desk and picked up what night seven had brought.


    When luonanling came in, she looked at night seven all the time, with a smile on her lips.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Night seven turned and walked out.


    Nangong Tian didn''t stop him. Luonanling said, "this man has obvious problems. Do you still keep him?"


    "It''s not something you should worry about. Do your medicine well!" Nangong Tian sat down and threw the things from night seven aside.


    "How are the new drugs developed? Did you find a new test article? "


    "I found one." Luonanling sat down and answered lightly.


    "Then do the experiment quickly."


    "Not yet. I don''t want to do the experiment with tung tung trees." Luonanling shook her head.


    "When did you start to care about the feeling of an experiment? Do it as soon as possible. I can use this medicine! " Nangong Tian urges him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luonanling didn''t care about the words behind him. He was thinking about the words in front of nangongtian. Yes, why does he care about the feelings of seventeen?


    "Luonanling, remember your responsibility and give me the new drug test soon!" Nangong Tian patted the table.


    "I see! There''s nothing else I''ll go first. " Luonanling was thinking about the experiment when she went back.

 Chapter 2917

    If Tongtong is used as an experiment, it will inevitably cause irreparable damage to her body, but after so long, only Tongtong''s physique is the most suitable.


    It''s rare that luonanling feels embarrassed.


    What can we do? How can 17 agree to take Tongtong to do the experiment?


    Luo Nanling thinks it''s impossible. She loves Tong Tong more than 17 years ago. That little girl is 17 years old. If anyone moves, 17 years old will be bombed.


    When luonanling went back, an xiaonuan was having dinner with Tongtong. Seeing him coming back, an xiaonuan took the initiative to walk over and help him take off his coat and let the kitchen people come to dinner.


    On the dining table, Luo Nanling is a little absent-minded. Occasionally, she looks at an xiaonuan and an Tong.


    "What happened today?" After all, Ann xiaonuan has been with him for more than five years. She knows a lot about luonanling, so she can definitely detect the difference in him at the first time.


    "Oh, sir, urge me to hand in the new medicine." Luonanling replied.


    "There is no experiment, is there?" An xiaonuan''s heart thumped. The meaning of luonanling was already obvious. He wanted to take Tongtong as an experimental drug.


    "Well." Luonanling answered.


    "I''ll do it." An xiaonuan said without hesitation.


    Lornan looked up at her. "You coming? This medicine is not like before, it will do great harm to the body. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m your experiment. It''s right to give you a test." Ann xiaonuan looks at him firmly.


    "No, your body has been taking a lot of drugs in the past few years, and will be resistant to some drugs You are no longer fit. " Luonanling refuses to let an xiaonuan test the medicine.


    He doesn''t know why. He just can''t!


    "Then what are you going to do?" An xiaonuan doesn''t give up asking. Anyway, if she wants to use an Tong, she needs her life first.


    Luonanling looked at her expression like that of a little lion and understood her meaning. "I''ll try again."


    Luonanling bowed his head and began to eat.


    An xiaonuan looks at his appearance and feels relieved for the time being. As long as he doesn''t make Tongtong''s idea for the time being, it''s good.


    After supper, an xiaonuan took a bath for an Tong and went to bed with her.


    Tongtong loves to listen to stories because she can''t see. Because she is blind, she can only understand the world through stories.


    After Tongtong fell asleep, an xiaonuan picked up her daughter''s little hand and kissed her gently. She knew who luonanling was. If he didn''t find the right experiment, he would never give Tongtong his idea.


    She can''t wait any longer. She will send Tongtong back to Huangfu at night.


    Now we can only rely on Huangfu night to protect Tongtong.


    An xiaonuan is very sad. Tongtong is with her since she was young. Her daughter is her life. Sending Tongtong away is really the same as asking for her life.


    But now, she has no better way.


    Huangfu night, you let me despair five years ago. This time, don''t let me down again.


    Ann xiaonuan made up her mind and decided to do it. First, she had to get Tongtong''s and Huangfu''s parent-child identification report, and let Tongtong take the parent-child identification report to find her own biological father!


    The next day, an xiaonuan took Tongtong to the Ming City.


    "Mommy, where are you taking me?" Tong Tong face to the direction of his mother''s naive inquiry.

 Chapter 2918

    "Tongtong, from now on, you should remember every word mummy said to you!" An xiaonuan grabs her daughter''s hand and her voice is very serious.


    "Mommy..." Tongtong is just a child. When Mommy suddenly talks to her like this, she is scared to stare.


    "Tongtong, didn''t you ask Mommy where your daddy is? Mommy now tells you that you''ve met your daddy. " An xiaonuan whispered in her daughter''s ear.


    "I''ve seen it? Where is daddy? " Antong couldn''t believe looking at Mommy.


    "Remember that uncle? He is Tongtong''s father. "


    "Uncle Ye? He is from Tongtong Daddy? " An Tong''s eyes are glaring.


    "Tongtong, you listen to Mommy tell you that mommy wants to send you to live with your father. You should be obedient to your father later, OK?" Ann told her daughter carefully.


    "Mommy!" Tong Tong screams loudly. Don''t let her leave Mommy.


    "Tongtong, don''t say anything. Remember mummy''s words first. If you have any words, no one will tell you later. Mummy will tell you in detail." An xiaonuan hugs her daughter''s small body. She really loves Tong Tong so much that she can''t bear it.


    But for her safety, ANN can only send her away.


    An xiaonuan left with an Tong for physical examination. When she arrived at the hospital, she asked her bodyguards to wait outside and made a paternity test for an Tong and Huangfu Ye.


    An xiaonuan had been collecting several hairs of Huangfu''s night before. At the beginning, she just wanted to leave a thought. Unexpectedly, it came into use at this time.


    After the appraisal, he waited for the result. As long as the result came out, he asked an Tong to take the report to Huangfu night.


    From the hospital, an xiaonuan takes an Tong to find a place to eat. Although an Tong is small, her mind is much more sensitive than that of ordinary children because of blindness, so she has a lot of worries all the way.


    When she got to the place where she ate, Ann bought a hamburger and French fries for Ann Tong, which she never gave her.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to leave you! I don''t want Daddy, I just want mommy. " An Tong''s tears fell down. She knew that mommy had a hard life. She was the only one for Mommy. She could not let mommy lose herself again.


    That''s too pathetic for Mommy.


    "Tongtong, Mommy doesn''t want to leave you, but this time you have to listen to Mommy''s arrangement! So you''re helping Mommy! Do you understand? " Ann xiaonuan holds her daughter''s little hand.


    An Tong blinked, tears hanging on her long eyelashes, looking at the poor innocent.


    Ann xiaonuan looks at this picture of her daughter, and is extremely sad. She gives birth to her with her own life, but finally she wants to be separated from her.


    It''s too unfair to be naive!


    An Tong puckers her lips and doesn''t speak. She can''t digest mommy''s words.


    "Mommy, I can''t see. I''m afraid without you." Tong Tong feels Mommy anxiously.


    "That uncle is your daddy. He will protect you like mommy. Don''t you like that uncle very much? Besides, Mommy just left you for a while. When the time is right, Mommy will come back to you and Daddy! " Ann told her daughter carefully.


    Antong listened carefully and stopped talking. She knew how much Mommy loved herself. She could let mommy decide to send her away. Something must have happened.

 Chapter 2919

    "Mommy, are you in danger?" Antong was terrified.


    "Of course not! Mommy won''t let herself be in danger! Tong Tong, when you come back to your father, you can''t say anything about Mommy. No matter how your father asks, don''t say it! You must promise mommy that if you say that, you may never see Mommy again. "


    "Mommy!" Tong Tong is scared again. Don''t miss Mommy!


    "So you must remember what Mommy just said! Do you understand? "


    Antong nodded quickly, but, "Mommy, what if I miss you?"


    "Then think more about Mommy."


    Ann xiaonuan can''t help it. The current situation is so bad. Luonanling is not a fool. If Ann Tong is sent away, he doesn''t know how to treat himself.


    "Mommy..." Antong wants to cry again.


    "Darling, eat!" An xiaonuan knows Tongtong is a very smart child. She doesn''t worry about what she says. Tongtong can''t remember.


    She picked up a French fries stained with tomato sauce and sent it to her daughter''s lips. Antong opened his mouth and ate it. It was delicious, but she had no appetite.


    Two days later


    Huangfu was discussing business with her in his beloved office at night. His secretary knocked on the door and ran in, looking nervous.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Huangfu looks at his secretary at night. He''s not a man of no sense. How can he look flustered today.


    "Mr. Yee, just come back with me and have a look!" The Secretary kept winking at Huangfu at night.


    "What''s the matter, you say!" Huangfu''s handsome eyebrows wrinkled at night.


    "Come back with me and see for yourself!" The secretary took an awkward look at the beautiful female president of her family, and was embarrassed.


    "Go back if you don''t say it!" Huangfu slaps the table angrily at night. What can make him so hesitant?


    Gu Qingxin wondered what it was that made the Secretary so mysterious.


    The Secretary saw that he could only let it go, and said, "someone sent your daughter to the office by express, I signed for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu raised his leg and kicked him at night. "What do you say, whose daughter?"


    "Your daughter! That''s what it says on the express! The little girl still has a paternity test report in her hand! " He kicked the Secretary back a step, a face of injustice.


    "What!" Huangfu suddenly stood up at night. He was confused for a moment. He couldn''t remember when his seeds leaked again!


    He clearly remembered that he had been very careful!


    "First look!" Gu Qingxin also stood up to see what happened to Huangfu''s daughter at night.


    Huangfu stood up at night and went out. Gu Qingxin went around the desk and followed him. The Secretary hurriedly left.


    Three people went to Huangfu night''s office. Just when they came in, Huangfu night saw Tongtong sitting on the chair. She had a pink bag on her back and a big suitcase beside her. Her hands were placed on her thighs very regularly. Her eyes were black as ink


    "Tongtong! How are you? " Huangfu rushed to her at night.


    "Daddy!" Tong Tong also likes Huangfu night very much. To be honest, she is happy to know that her favorite uncle is her father.

 Chapter 2920

    Huangfu stumbled at night and almost fell to the ground. All the people present stared at the sweet and crisp "Daddy".


    Huangfu went to Tongtong at night and squatted down, saying, "Tongtong, daddy can''t be confused."


    "I didn''t disown it. This is the paternity test report. Look at it yourself." Tong Tong hands the paternity test report that mommy prepared for her to him.


    Huangfu night quickly took the past and opened it. When he saw the contents clearly, he was completely stupid.


    Because Tongtong looks like him. Although he had countless guesses, he also guessed whether Tongtong would be his own daughter But it''s just that he''s thinking, and now it''s suddenly true!


    Gu Qingxin also came in and looked at the beautiful girl sitting on the sofa and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Huangfu excitedly grabbed Tong Tong''s arm and asked, "Tong Tong, who is your mommy? Where''s your mommy? "


    Tong Tong shook his head and said nothing.


    "What a daughter?" Looking at this as like as two peas, he is very similar to Huangfu night. His facial features are almost identical with his facial features.


    But Tong Tong is a girl. If no one reminds her deliberately, she will not think about her relationship with Huangfu night.


    "Daddy!" Tongtong called out to him crisply again.


    "Tongtong, first tell Daddy, who is your mommy? Where is she now? " Huangfu asked anxiously at night.


    Tong Tong still shakes his head and doesn''t speak. His dark eyes have no focal length.


    "Come back to your office and say something." Gu gave Huangfu a hearty push to remind him not to rush.


    Huangfu night also reflected, there is a secretary here, he immediately picked up Tongtong, Gu Qingxin pulled Tongtong''s box, three people into the office.


    "Tongtong''s eyes can''t see it?" Gu Qingxin finds that the child''s eyes don''t have much focus.


    "Yes, Tong Tong''s eyes can''t see." Huangfu took Tongtong''s schoolbag down at night and held her in his lap.


    Gu Qingxin took the paternity test report and said, "Tongtong is really your daughter."


    "Tung Tung!" Huangfu was excited to see Tongtong at night. He had always wondered if Tongtong would be his own daughter. Now it really came true.


    "Daddy." Tong Tong looked up at his direction and called out to him seriously.


    "There''s something else in it." When Gu Qingxin put the identification back, she found a piece of paper and took it out and gave it to Huangfu Ye.


    Huangfu night received the past, is a letter, very short words, probably means Tongtong is in danger, let him be sure to protect Tongtong''s safety.


    "Tongtong, tell daddy what happened? Why are you in danger? " Huangfu looked at the little girl in his arms at night. He really liked it. That joy spread from the bottom of his heart.


    It was as if the dead heart were beating again, which he had not felt for many years.


    Tong Tong shakes his head.


    "Don''t ask so much. Now that you know Tongtong is your daughter, you should protect Tongtong according to the letter!" Gu Qingxin wondered if the child would be Xiaonuasheng''s daughter.


    Although there is no evidence, there is such a strong signal in her mind. Tongtong is xiaonuan''s daughter.


    "Tongtong..."


    "Don''t ask, let Tong Tong have a rest first. Are you hungry or not? Will your aunt ask someone to buy you some food?" Gu leans over to ask her gently.

 Chapter 2921

    Tong Tong nodded at once and said, "thank you, aunt."


    Gu Qingxin calls her secretary and asks them to buy a lot of food. She doesn''t know Tongtong''s taste either. She can only buy all kinds of food and let the little girl choose what she likes.


    Huangfu''s mood at night is very complicated. His eyes have been staring at Tongtong. His heart is sour, soft and messy Although he has been looking for Tongtong, but she suddenly came out, suddenly became his own daughter, he still can''t adapt immediately.


    It''s true that he likes tung trees.


    Because Tongtong can''t see it, Huangfu is helping her eat at night. Gu Qingxin asks, "how are you going to arrange Tongtong? Can you take care of her like this? "


    "Since Tong Tong is my daughter, I will take good care of her!" Huangfu''s answer was firm as she watched the little girl sitting there eating.


    Gu Qingxin has no choice. Huangfu didn''t take the child at all at night. He doesn''t know how hard it is to take the child. What''s more, Tong Tong can''t see anything. It can be imagined that she has to pay more to take good care of her than to take care of other children.


    "Tong Tong can''t see. You should take care of her more carefully. You''d better find a careful servant in your family to help." Gu devoted himself to giving him advice.


    "Tongtong is my daughter. Of course, I have to take care of her myself. How can I find someone to replace me?" Huangfu did not agree.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "If you are a child, you can''t eat takeout every day. You''d better do it at home, so there is less additive." Gu Qingxin reminds me.


    When it comes to cooking, Huangfu frowns at night. He is not good at cooking.


    "In a word, you''d better find someone who has more experience with children, and what the letter says is that you can protect the safety of Tongtong, which you have to do well." Gu gave him a hearty instruction.


    "Well, I see. I''ll change to a bigger house first." At night, Huangfu thought that since he had a daughter, he would not be able to live in a small apartment any more. It would be better to change a villa and the security would be more convenient.


    Gu was relieved to see that what he thought was comprehensive.


    Gu fell in love with Tong Tong for a while, and went back first, leaving the space to their father and daughter.


    When Tong Tong was full, he stopped eating. He got up to look for paper towels. Huangfu asked at night, "what do you want?"


    "Daddy, I want a wet towel to wipe my hands." Tongtong said.


    Wipes? Huangfu night office where there is such a thing, want to let the Secretary to buy, then listen to Tong Tong said, "I left bag pocket inside."


    Huangfu night immediately went to look for a wet towel and took one for her. Tongtong took it and wiped his mouth and hands carefully. Huangfu night quickly took it and threw it into the garbage can.


    "Thank you daddy."


    Huangfu can see that Tongtong''s tutoring is very good, clever, sensible and polite.


    So who is Tongtong''s Mommy?


    Will it be


    "Daddy, will Tong Tong come to you and make you feel very troublesome?" Tong Tong asked him with a wink.


    "Of course not! Tongtong, daddy will take you to a place. " Huangfu picks up Tongtong at night, asks the Secretary to take a leave with Gu, and then takes her to leave the company.


    Huangfu took Tongtong to the hospital to see Bai Jingqing.


    After Bai Jingqing knew the cause and effect of the incident, he was very surprised to see this beautiful little girl like crystal, with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 2922

    "You can! So soon we have both children. "


    Huangfu was very helpless at night. He didn''t want this, especially his son didn''t want it at all. "Second brother, I''m here to show Tongtong your eyes. What''s the matter with her? Can you fix her eyes? "


    It''s a pity that Bai Jingqing can''t see such a beautiful pair of eyes when she looks at the little girl resting on Huangfu at night.


    Bai Jingqing himself first showed Tong Tong, but he was not an ophthalmologist after all, and didn''t know much about it.


    So he arranged Tongtong to do a comprehensive and systematic inspection, during which Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing had been accompanied.


    No matter what kind of inspection, Tongtong is very cooperative, cute and heartbreaking.


    After a time of inspection, two people took Tongtong and went back, "second brother, how is the situation?"


    "There are still a few results that haven''t come out. Don''t worry until the results come out." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "No, my eyes can''t be cured." Tongtong said.


    Huangfu listened to Tongtong''s words at night, and his heart was stabbed, "no, it will be cured. Daddy will cure you!"


    "Tongtong, why do you say it''s not cured? Who told you that?" Bai Jingqing asked.


    When Tong Tong heard this, he stopped talking.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the little girl funny. Unexpectedly, her vigilance is still strong. It seems difficult to know how she came.


    "Tongtong, the second uncle is asking you something. You have to answer, or it''s not polite." Huangfu hugs Tongtong at night, but the little girl still refuses to talk.


    "Your daughter''s IQ is nothing like yours!" Bai Jingqing patted him on the shoulder.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    He looked at Tong Tong in tears and laughs. The little girl''s mouth was so tight that she wouldn''t let out any news.


    It doesn''t matter. Now his daughter is with him. He believes that one day the little girl will be willing to tell herself everything!


    When waiting for the result of the examination, Huangfu''s eyes can''t leave Tongtong for a moment. I wish I could carve her into her eyes.


    Bai Jingqing shakes his head helplessly and lowers his head to do his own thing first.


    "Tongtong, if you put on the princess skirt, you will be more beautiful! Later daddy will take you to buy a princess skirt. " Huangfu said at night.


    "Is a princess''s skirt what a princess wears?" Tong Tong is very interested in asking.


    "Yes, the princess skirt is the one the princess wears!" Huangfu didn''t know much about it, but she felt that little girls should wear Princess skirts.


    "What''s that princess dress like?" Tongtong crooked his head and asked naively.


    In a word, Huangfu almost burst into tears at night. He reached out and touched Tongtong''s face. Yes, no matter how beautiful the skirt was, his daughter couldn''t see it.


    She didn''t know what color the sky was, what color the grass was, what color the earth was, and what color the sea was.


    Maybe she can say it, but she still doesn''t know what those colors look like.


    Huangfu''s night is very painful. Did he do too many bad things? If so, why is the person punished not himself?


    Huangfu hugged Tongtong at night and began to tell her the appearance of princess skirt. No matter how Tongtong asked, he was not impatient at all.


    Bai Jingqing watched Huangfu''s night. He had never been so patient before. As expected, the power of father and son''s affection is powerful.

 Chapter 2923

    Soon the results of the examination were sent to Bai Jingqing. He had a consultation with the most authoritative expert in ophthalmology. Huangfu held out his neck to listen to them all night, but they were talking about terms. He could not understand them at all.


    When the ophthalmologist left, Huangfu asked nervously at night, "how is it?"


    Bai Jingqing shook his head. "Tongtong''s eyes can''t be restored!"


    "What? How? impossible! My daughter must be able to see! Second brother, you can think of another way. You can''t help her because she is so cute and sensible. "


    "Listen to me first! I mean her eyes can''t be restored, not that she can''t be restored! " Bai Jingqing has really convinced him. This is his father.


    "What do you mean then?" At last, Huangfu was relieved.


    "Tong Tong needs to change her eyes to regain her eyesight." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Change Change your eyes? That is to take off Tongtong''s own eyes and put on others'' eyes! " Huangfu couldn''t accept it at night. He turned to Tongtong. Her eyes were so beautiful that they looked better than any of the children he had ever seen, but they would be removed?


    And put on other people''s eyes, then


    Huangfu night is really unimaginable.


    "Now it seems that this is the only way." Bai Jingqing said helplessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It can''t be urgent. Tongtong is still small, but it''s the only way. You have to accept it if you don''t want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu''s night is too hard. If he wants his daughter to come back to Ming Dynasty, he must dig out her eyes and put others'' eyes in her eyes


    What he thought was extremely uncomfortable.


    How can God be so cruel when his daughter is so perfect?


    Huangfu night with Tongtong to see Bai shallow, tell her this is aunt Bai.


    Tong Tong cried out, but she didn''t get an answer. She looked at her father''s direction and didn''t understand why aunt Bai ignored herself.


    "Your aunt Bai is asleep. She can hear you calling her, but she can''t answer you. When you wake up, she can play with you." Huangfu night explained.


    "How long will aunt Bai sleep?" Tong Tong''s innocent inquiry.


    "I don''t know. It may take a long time or wake up soon."


    "Oh." Tong Tong stopped talking and put his head on daddy''s shoulder.


    When Huangfu and Tongtong left at night, they met Shen yundai and Xiang Xiang in the elevator.


    Huangfu''s face turned black at night, but Shen yundai was very happy to see him. He pulled Xiang Xiang in. It seems that Xiang Xiang was discharged from hospital.


    "Night, do you come to the hospital to see Xiang Xiang?" Asked Shen yundai.


    Huangfu wanted to contradict her at night, but thinking that Xiangxiang was still there, he said, "come here


    "Daddy." Xiang Xiang obediently called Huangfu at night.


    "Well, how are you?" Huangfu reached out and touched Xiang Xiang at night.


    "Daddy, who is he?" Tongtong heard other children call him daddy and raised his head to ask.


    A word from Tong Tong shocked Shen yundai and Xiang Xiang. Especially Shen yundai looked at the little girl who raised her head in Huangfu''s arms at night. This girl Isn''t this girl the daughter of the woman who is very similar to Ann xiaonuan that she met in the clothing store?


    "Night, who is she? How can I be with you! " Shen yundai points to Tong Tong and questions.


    "Tong Tong is my daughter''s own daughter. She will be with me in the future. Here It''s none of your business! " Huangfu''s voice was very cold at night.


    "How is it possible? At night, she is blind. Don''t be fooled by that woman! " Shen yundai was very excited.


    "Which woman?" A light flashed in Huangfu''s eyes at night!

 Chapter 2924

    "That is..." When Shen yundai realized that something was wrong, she immediately changed her mouth, "I mean her! She is blind! "


    "Shen yundai, are you looking for death? If you dare me to listen to Tongtong''s slander again, I won''t spare you Huangfu felt Tongtong''s small body shaking at night, and he shouted angrily.


    It was the first time that Huangfu spoke so loudly in front of Xiangxiang at night, which made him shiver and step back nervously.


    Shen yundai suddenly excitedly pulled Xiang Xiang over. "Huangfu night, look at him. He is your own son! This little girl is just a wild seed! "


    "Pa!" The slap of Huangfu at night fell on Shen yundai''s face. Shen yundai was hit to one side by him and hit Xiang Xiang. His small body fell to the ground. Shen yundai also hit the elevator. The blood from the corner of her mouth immediately flowed out.


    Xiang Xiang burst out crying. Shen yundai was also stunned. Her ears were buzzing. There was Venus in front of her eyes. It can be seen how strong Huang Fu was at night.


    Two people on the side of the elevator are scared to shrink in the corner and dare not move. They look at this scene in horror.


    "Daddy!" Tongtong was also frightened, tightly hugging Huangfu''s neck at night.


    When the elevator door opened, Huangfu pointed to Shen yundai at night, "I''ll hear you say something bad about Tongtong half a word later. I''ll kill you!"


    Huangfu said at night and walked out of the elevator with Tongtong in his arms. Shen yundai didn''t slow down. Xiang Xiang got up to help her and was angrily pushed away by Shen yundai. "Go away! You talk about you, clearly is a boy, but can''t let him like you! What''s the use of having you? "


    Xiang Xiang fell to the ground again, and he cried even worse sitting on the ground.


    At night, Huangfu took Tongtong to his new home. When he arrived at the new home, he carried Tongtong around the room and introduced her the general situation of the house. He was not as careful as him.


    "Daddy, can I have a piano?" Tong Tong blinked and asked for it.


    "Yes, Tongtong. Do you play the piano?" Huangfu had some surprises at night.


    "Well, I can play the piano. It''s my best friend." Tongtong said happily.


    Huangfu listened at night, but she was very distressed. Because she was blind, she didn''t have any other partners. Could she only accompany the piano?


    "Tongtong, you will have many friends in the future." Huangfu kissed his daughter''s face at night.


    "Really? Will there be one? But I can''t see. Are there any children willing to make friends with me? " Tongtong is very surprised.


    "I can''t guarantee with my father, but now I can find you at least four good friends!" Huangfu night holding her into the living room, very arrogant said.


    "Four So many! " Tongtong felt as if she had found the treasure.


    "Yes, I''ll take you to see your new partner another day." Huangfu kisses her forehead painfully at night.


    "Daddy, do they dislike Tong Tong for being invisible?" Tong Tong is still worried.


    "No, they are very, very good." Huangfu told her firmly at night.


    Tong Tong was relieved to hear from her father. She began to look forward to seeing her new friends as soon as possible.


    Because an xiaonuan left a note for him to protect Tongtong''s safety, Huangfu night found the top bodyguard to be responsible for protecting Tongtong''s safety.


    Servants are also honest and reliable, and take care of Tongtong.


    Of course, it''s only when he''s not there, when Huangfu is at night, that he takes care of his daughter himself.

 Chapter 2925

    Although he didn''t know how to take care of a child, he was willing to study for Tongtong.


    Feed Tong Tong with rice, accompany her to the bathroom and tell her stories. He does everything a little strange, but seriously.


    When Huangfu received his mother''s phone call at night, he had just bathed Tongtong. He didn''t want to answer it. Shen yundai must have gone to complain again. But when he thought about Tongtong, he would let his family know sooner or later, so he picked up the phone.


    Sure enough, when the phone was connected, Mrs. Huangfu asked, "Huangfu night, explain to me, where is your daughter?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Tongtong is my daughter. I''m in charge! Now I officially inform you that you have another granddaughter! "


    "I don''t know! I have only one grandson, no granddaughter! "


    "If you say so, I have nothing to say. Tongtong is my daughter anyway! It doesn''t matter what others don''t recognize. I''ll recognize it. Let''s do it... "


    "Where are you now?" Madam Huangfu is very angry.


    "Mother, you can not recognize Tongtong, then there is no need to see her." Huangfu didn''t want his mother to disturb Tongtong''s life at night.


    "Huangfu night, are you stupid? Do you believe that she is your daughter? That''s probably someone who''s trying to cheat you. Tell me where you are now? "


    "Mom, I''m going to tell Tongtong a story, that''s all." After hanging up the phone at night, Huangfu felt a deep sense of helplessness. He shook his head, didn''t want to think more, and went back to his room.


    Because Tongtong couldn''t see it, Huangfu decided to let her sleep with her temporarily at night. When she was familiar with this place, she could live in a room alone.


    When Huangfu went back at night, Tongtong was lying quietly on the bed, looking at the direction of the door. When he heard the sound, he immediately laid down.


    Huangfu went to bed at night and said, "how about Tongtong sleeping with Daddy tonight?"


    "Will I disturb you if I go to the bathroom in the middle of the night?" Tong Tong is worried.


    "No, daddy will take you to the bathroom." Huangfu also went to bed at night and lay down beside her.


    "Daddy is very kind to me." Tong Tong leaned against him.


    "I''m your daddy, of course. I''ll tell you what I want to hear tonight." Huangfu asked at night.


    "I''ll listen to what daddy will say."


    "Well, I said I would..."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Tongtong fell asleep. Huangfu looked at the small things beside him at night. His heart was soft. Today, he felt like a father for the first time.


    Even if he is soft to Xiangxiang, he has never felt this way.


    It''s a wonderful feeling


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Huangfu called Tongtong to get up at night. Tongtong said nothing. Huangfu looked at her nervously and asked, "what happened to Tongtong? Isn''t it uncomfortable? "


    "Daddy Wow... " Tong Tong burst into tears. The tears were big and big. Huang Fu''s heart was broken.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it uncomfortable? " At night, Huangfu picked up Tongtong and found that the place where Tongtong slept was wet.


    Tong Tong is still crying, "Daddy, I''m sorry, I wet the bed ~ ~ sobbing ~ ~ I didn''t mean to, daddy don''t hate me!"


    Tongtong is because of a new place to sleep, she has not wet the bed for a long time.


    Huang Fu was stunned for a moment at night, and then reflected that his Tong Tong was only five years old. "Oh, what a big thing! Don''t cry, don''t cry! You are still young. It''s normal to wet the bed. When daddy was young, he was still wet when he was ten years old! "

 Chapter 2926

    Tongtong listened to daddy''s saying, then stopped crying and asked, "really?"


    "Of course it is! When I was a child, I was not obedient. It was far worse than Tongtong. Well, don''t cry. Daddy will give you a bath and change your dry clothes. " Huangfu went to the bathroom at night with the little guy in his arms.


    After taking a bath and putting on clean new clothes, Tongtong brushed her teeth, and Huangfu took her downstairs at night.


    Now Huangfu''s mobile phone is almost in his hand at night, because he has to check the affairs of some children all the time, for fear that he can''t take care of his daughter.


    When the father and daughter arrived at the stairway, they heard a quarrel. Huangfu frowned at night, and he immediately picked up Tongtong.


    "Daddy, who is fighting?" Tong Tong hugged him nervously.


    "Go and have a look." Huangfu went downstairs with Tongtong in his arms at night. He didn''t know until he got to the first floor that it was his mother.


    It''s so fast!


    Huangfu thought that he would meet sooner or later anyway, and there was nothing wrong with meeting earlier.


    "Mom, why are you here so early?" Huangfu walked into the living room at night.


    The night mother looked at her son holding a little girl and said, "I didn''t sleep all night! You''re not filial, you won''t even tell me where you live? "


    "Didn''t you find it yourself?" Huangfu said a faint reply at night.


    "That''s the kid you didn''t know where to find..."


    Wild child three words, Huangfu night did not say to his mother, he put Tongtong on the sofa let her sit.


    Tongtong is just facing the night mother, so the night mother can clearly see the child''s appearance.


    When Mrs. Huangfu saw Tongtong''s small face, she couldn''t say the last three words.


    because as like as two peas in their childhood, the child is no different from what a mold carved out.


    No one dares not to believe that this girl is a kind of Huangfu night!


    "Mom, I was going to take Tongtong home. Since you are here in person, I''ll save the trouble. Tongtong is called grandma." Huangfu''s hand held her little shoulder in the night.


    As soon as Tong Tong was about to open his mouth, he was stopped by his mother at night. "Wait a minute, don''t hurry to call me first. Where did the child come from?"


    "Is this important? She is my daughter. Don''t the Huangfu family want to recognize her? " Huangfu asked in a domineering way at night.


    The night mother frowned gloomily. If she were the son''s own daughter, how could she not recognize them? How could their Huangfu family breed them and let them live outside.


    "You can''t do this kind of thing in disorder. Even if it looks like you, you have to do a paternity test. Moreover, the child can''t see. It''s better to find master Yun to see if it''s not good for you." Night mother has been brainwashed by Shen yundai.


    At night, Huangfu took Tongtong to his lap and sat down, "I will send it to your home after the parent-child appraisal. As for what''s bad, my daughter, no matter how she is, I don''t care."


    Huangfu doesn''t want to quarrel with his mother now. Five years ago, he made a lot of noise, quarreled and hurt his feelings. He is tired now and doesn''t want to quarrel anymore, but no one wants to influence his thoughts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night mother also heard her son''s indifference. Five years ago, she also regretted something. She hurt her and her son''s feelings and couldn''t make up for it. Now it''s too late to regret.


    "If it''s determined that Tong Tong is your own daughter, I can ignore you, but you can''t treat Xiang Xiang badly."

 Chapter 2927

    "After all, Xiang Xiang is your own son." Night mother naturally loves her grandson who grew up beside her.


    "He is loved by your relatives. It doesn''t matter whether he has my father or not." Huangfu replied coldly at night.


    "What are you saying? Huangfu night, it''s been five years, and Xiangxiang has grown up. Can you stop fooling around! "


    "If you are OK, go back first. Tongtong and I will have breakfast." Huangfu said at night and walked to the restaurant with Tongtong in his arms. He said what he should have said, but he couldn''t control other things.


    He is either a saint or dislike. He can''t force himself. Although he is soft to Xiangxiang, it doesn''t mean that he likes him.


    What''s more, he has tung trees now.


    Huangfu night is a great satisfaction.


    Huangfu night''s wife''s heart was painful and helpless. Her former son was very filial and close to her. Although the boy often didn''t go home, the relationship between the two mothers and children was very good.


    Now, he is always polite to himself, she can feel that her son is far away from her, which is a distance no matter how hard she tries.


    Maybe, only when he dies, can he really forgive himself.


    When she left to see her son carefully taking care of the little girl, the night mother''s eyes were so sour that she didn''t stay any longer and left first.


    When she left, she looked back again. She thought, once, she did the same to him. I don''t know if he would think of her mother''s contribution to him when he is taking care of his children now.


    "Dadi ~ ~" Tongtong is waiting for his food with his mouth open, but he hasn''t delivered it for a while.


    Huangfu immediately returned to his mind at night, "I''m sorry, open your mouth."


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    An xiaonuan comes down to make breakfast. Luo Nanling comes downstairs to have breakfast. An xiaonuan is a little nervous. I don''t know what he will do when he finds out that he sent Tongtong away without permission?


    On the dining table, Luo Nanling asked, "where is Tongtong?"


    An xiaonuan gently rowed the porridge in the bowl with her chopsticks. She looked up at him and said, "I sent her back to her biological father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Time seems to be still, and the air is frozen


    Luonanling put down the food on her hand, leaned back in the chair and stared at her. Ann xiaonuan was horrified by his stare. She continued to explain, "Tongtong''s biological father is in Mingcheng. I''m with you. It''s inconvenient to take care of her. I want to send her back. I can also do your experiment in peace in the future, and I won''t worry about it any more."


    "Seventeen, you are really becoming more and more disobedient now. How can I punish you?" Luonanling''s elbows were propped up on the table, his hands crossed and stared at her.


    "You can do whatever you want. Didn''t you develop a new drug again? I''m willing to experiment with you. " An xiaonuan looks up at him. As long as he can let Tong Tong go and not pursue this matter, she is willing to do anything.


    "Somebody, lock her up first! No one is allowed to approach without my permission! " Luonanling said that, he stood up and walked out of the villa.


    The bodyguard came over and made a gesture to Ann. ANN could only stand up and follow the bodyguard out of the restaurant.


    An xiaonuan is locked in her room. She sits on the bed and sighs. As long as Tong Tong is good, she doesn''t care.

 Chapter 2928

    She only hoped that this time, Huangfu night would not let her down again.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Wuji sends people to stare at Gu Qingxin. Leng Chi finds out and deals with it directly. He doesn''t disturb Gu Qingxin.


    On the other side, guanyue stares at achu again.


    Although she didn''t see the real face of the man, she was sure that the man was Beiming cold.


    And she''s got information about achu.


    Guanyue believed that the last time Beiming cold could accept her again because of the loss of memory, this time definitely could!


    When ah Chu drove out to do business, the car hit someone, he pushed the door to get off without expression, and then saw Guan Yue who fell in front of his car.


    Since Chu has seen all the information of Beiming cold, he naturally knows guanyue!


    Before losing his memory, he didn''t pay attention to guanyue, so he didn''t know the means the woman used, but this time the touch of porcelain was too obvious.


    Ah Chu came over and looked down at the woman on the ground and asked, "how are you?"


    "I''m sorry. I hit your car and my foot twisted. Can you take me to the hospital?" Guanyue has made up carefully today, and is also very pitiful under the deliberate performance.


    Chu raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist and said, "OK, get in the car!"


    Guanyue was very happy, but seeing that he didn''t want to help himself at all, he said, "I can''t get up by myself. Can you help me? It''s really a trouble for you."


    Ah Chu nodded and stooped down to help her up. Guan Yue pretended to be unstable and fell on ah Chu''s body and held him. She looked up at him with enchanting eyes.


    "Please stand on your own, or you won''t be able to leave."


    Achuqiang is suffering from the urge to vomit. If he didn''t want to find out what this woman wanted to do after she had been lurking around him for so many years, he would surely throw her out.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." Guanyue let go of him as if she were frightened. She leaned back. She thought that achu would save her and change her waist, but achu just looked at her lightly, without any reflection.


    Guanyue can only stand there in embarrassment. Ah Chu helps her to the copilot''s seat and lets her sit on it.


    The car drove away from the spot towards the hospital.


    Guanyue looked in his direction and said shyly, "thank you very much. If you meet someone else, I''m afraid you won''t mind me."


    "No, you are beautiful, as long as you are not blind, you will not be ignored." Chu''s mood didn''t fluctuate when he spoke.


    How do you feel? It''s against the rules.


    "How can it be? It''s you." Guanyue''s heart is filled with a trace of happiness.


    "I''m not a good person." A Chu light answer.


    "I don''t care what others think, you are a good man in my heart!" Guanyue looks at him firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My name is guanyue. I don''t know Mr. Guan''s name yet." Guanyue felt that there was a play again.


    "You can call me Mr. Chu."


    "How do you do, Mr. Chu? It''s also fate that we can meet today. Take me to the hospital and I''ll treat you to a meal."


    "No, there are still some important things to do after I send you to the hospital."


    "Well It doesn''t matter. Another day, can I have your phone number? " Guanyue will not miss this good opportunity.


    Chu gave her the phone number. After all, she had to give up some bait to fish.

 Chapter 2929

    Guanyue gets achu''s phone number, but he doesn''t know why. He thinks that achu has been overwhelmed by her beauty. She keeps talking with achu, and achu simply responds to a syllable.


    After arriving at the hospital, ah Chu left her directly and drove away. Even so, Guan Yue was already lost, thinking that his first step to approach him had been successful.


    Gu Qingxin was a little uneasy this morning, as if something bad had happened. Under such worries, she called achu.


    Chu did not hide, guanyue touch porcelain, he told the woman sent to the hospital to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin stood up excitedly. "That woman is not a good person! No, she is the worst! She has cheated you many times. Don''t be cheated by her again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Am I such a fool?"


    "You are not like, you are! You''ve been cheated by her countless times before! And every time you do. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, don''t worry. I didn''t take her seriously before. I wasn''t cheated. You think too much This time I have a reason. Guanyue''s appearance is not simple. I want to find out what her purpose is to enter Beiming''s house and get close to Beiming''s cold. " Ah Chu told her the truth so that she could not worry about it.


    Gu fell in love with what he said. At last, he was relieved.


    "Behind guanyue is the Huo family, and the people behind Beiming Wuji are also aiming at Beiming family. I''m thinking, what is the relationship between the three families? Let those people all stare at the northern Ming family. What secret does the northern Ming family have that no one else knows? "


    "The secret of the northern Ming family?" Gu fell in love with his words and frowned slightly. It seems that the people behind the northern Ming Marquis had been keeping a close eye on the northern Ming family before, even looking for something in the northern Ming family.


    What are they looking for?


    "Does the northern Ming Royal know?" Gu asked.


    "I don''t know now." Chu feels that Beiming Yu can still believe it.


    "I remember. The old man must know that his favorite person in his life was Tang rongling. I''ll go find him." Gu Qingxin suddenly thought of it.


    "No, you can''t go to him!" Achu refused decisively.


    "Why? Why not? You certainly don''t remember how much the old man loves Tang rongling! "


    Gu Qingxin thinks that if there is any big secret in the Beiming family, the old man can''t bring it into the coffin. He must tell the Beiming family a reliable person!


    At that time, the old man''s love for Tang rongling was in everyone''s eyes.


    "I only know he''s your ex fiance!" Ah Chu said quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is muddled there. If he doesn''t mention this, she has forgotten this relationship. She has experienced so many things. Gu Qingxin even feels that those past events are like those happened in the last life.


    "And then?" Gu poured out a sentence.


    "When you go to him, you''re giving him a chance to plot against you." Achu would not have done such a foolish thing to send her own woman to her former fiance.


    "Impossible! I''ve seen him before. His performance is very peaceful. It''s totally different from before. I''m sure he won''t have any more thoughts on me! " Gu Qingxin shakes his head firmly.

 Chapter 2930

    "You''ve seen it before?" Chu frowned.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "The most important point He and I are cousins! It''s impossible for both of us! "


    "It doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about you." Achu''s tone was sour.


    Gu is so jealous that he can''t cry or laugh?


    "It''s really impossible. Don''t think too much. Tang rongling is not like that." Gu pour heart to explain a sentence.


    "Oh? How do you know him now? "


    "If you know this, you can''t just forget it. Well, don''t you want to know what the secrets of the Beiming family are?" Go back and ask.


    "No, it''s none of my business."


    What does Beiming family have to do with him? Even if he is Beiming cold, he is not a member of Beiming family!


    He just doesn''t want goo to fall in love with her ex fiance right now.


    "Can I take people with me? I let Leng Chi be by my side. Do you feel relieved? " Gu is ready to make concessions.


    "No! I''ll find out about it. "


    "If you don''t take a shortcut, do you have to take a long way? I''ll meet him in a place full of people. Is fast food OK? " Gu fell in love with the frown.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If we can''t find out the secret of the northern hell family, how can we find out who is behind it? He''s so hidden. When we find him, we don''t know what else will happen!"


    "I''m not Beiming cold now. I have nothing to do with those things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter what Gu Qingxin said, achu would not say "agree". Until he hung up the phone at last, he was adamant.


    Although Gu Qingxin is a little annoyed, his heart is very sweet.


    No way, she just likes the way he treats himself.


    But


    No matter how he objected, Gu Qingxin decided to meet Tang rongling.


    Just don''t let him know.


    Gu Qingxin makes up his mind and sends a message to Tang rongling.


    Tang rongling set up a company of his own and was dealing with the company''s business. When he heard the cell phone ring, he picked it up. When he saw the news sent by Gu Qingxin, he quickly raised his hand to stop the subordinates who were making the report and waved it away.


    Manager, if you look at me, I''ll look at you and leave first.


    Tang rongling called directly.


    "Hello, my heart." Tang rongling held her breath and held her cell phone nervously.


    "Are you free this noon? Let''s have a meal together. " Gu Qingxin explains his purpose directly.


    "Yes, what would you like to eat? I asked people to order restaurants. I remember that you like seafood..."


    "Don''t bother so much, we''ll just eat whatever we like." Gu Qingxin wanted to talk about going to the fast food restaurant, but he finally held back.


    "No trouble. I''ll make a reservation for the secretary. I''ll pick you up later."


    "No, please send me the address. I''ll go there myself." Gu Qingxin takes a deep breath. It''s just a meal. She doesn''t need to be so nervous.


    "Well, you wait for my information." Tang rongling hung up and immediately told the Secretary to book a restaurant.


    After ordering, he sent it to Gu Qingxin. After receiving the message, Gu Qingxin thought about whether to change her clothes. She didn''t wear professional clothes, but wore very casual clothes. Jeans matched with a checked shirt made her back to 18 in an instant.


    Gu didn''t think much about it. She just felt that she was wearing it like this. She was more comfortable in the face of Tang rongling.

 Chapter 2931

    After receiving Tang rongling''s message, Gu Qingxin and Leng Chi went to the appointment together.


    When she arrived, Tang rongling had arrived. He was looking at the wristwatch at the door. When he saw Gu Qingxin''s car coming, he put down his arm and walked over.


    Leng Chi opens the door for Gu Qingxin step by step, and Gu Qingxin comes down from the car and greets him with a smile, "sorry, there is a bit of traffic jam on the road."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re not late. I''m early." Tang rongling looked at the girl in front of him and smiled.


    "Go in." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Good."


    Tang rongling first turned around and walked forward. Gu Qingxin followed him. Leng Chi followed Gu Qingxin. He looked around carefully.


    Tang rongling asked for a small private room. After two people went in, the waiter came in.


    After the two ordered, the waiter withdrew and there were only three people left in the room.


    Leng Chi sat aside and Tang rongling looked at him. "Is he your bodyguard?"


    "Yes, his name is Leng Chi, my bodyguard."


    "Mr. Tang can think I don''t exist." Cold late light said a sentence.


    Tang rongling nodded. He didn''t say anything more. He just wanted to confirm Leng Chi''s strength. Now, it''s not bad.


    He poured a cup of tea for Gu, and the two chatted with each other. The waiter brought the dishes they ordered.


    "I remember you like shrimp best. At that time, you always pestered me to peel it for you." Tang rongling smiled.


    "Yes, I was too ignorant at that time. I can''t see that you hate me. Now, I think I was a little silly at that time." Gu Qingxin also smiles generously.


    Now talking about those past events, she is like saying a joke, without a trace of disturbance in her heart.


    "It''s not you, it''s me." Tang rongling smiled bitterly and realized that he was out of shape. He adjusted his mood immediately.


    "Today, I don''t need you to pester me. I''ll peel the shrimp for you again." Tang rongling put a plate of shrimp in front of her, put on gloves and began to peel.


    The door of the compartment was opened, and three people looked at it at the same time. When Gu Qingxin and Leng Chi saw Ah Chu who had taken off the mask, they all stared in surprise.


    Tang rongling''s expression has also changed, and Beiming cold is back!


    Ah Chu came in and brought back the prawns in front of Tang rongling. He said, "now my wife only eats the prawns I peel, so don''t bother Mr. Tang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang rongling''s face was empty. He could only take off his gloves and smile, "don''t get me wrong, I have no other meaning."


    Tang rongling doesn''t want to add trouble to Gu Qingxin.


    "That''s good." Achu put on gloves and began to peel shrimp skillfully for Gu.


    Gu chuckled awkwardly and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I can''t come?" Chu looks at her with a raised eyebrow.


    "Of course not You didn''t tell me. " Gu Qingxin avoids his sight with a little emptiness of heart.


    "Oh? Blame me? " The look of danger flashed in achu''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I haven''t seen you in a few years, and the cold has changed a lot. If only there had been so much cold before." There was a trace of doubt in Tang rongling''s eyes.


    "It''s all my wife''s work." Achu replied.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Leng Chi has quietly quit, otherwise he is afraid that he will break his kung fu in front of the young master.


    Tang rongling smiled bitterly, "it''s because I missed my heart."

 Chapter 2932

    "Thank you for saving my wife five years ago. If you need anything later, just let me know." Achu completely put himself into the role of Beiming cold.


    "Don''t mention the past. We are brothers and sisters now." Gu chuckled awkwardly.


    "In fact, we can''t say that we missed it. We can only say that these predestination are determined by nature, and predestined to be missed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How could she not find out before that this man is so good at using idioms and has lost his hand


    "Eat first." When Gu Qingxin talks, Chu has put a small plate of shrimp in front of her.


    Gu poured some dip material and began to eat it.


    "Ah Ling, you can eat it, too." Gu Qingxin brings Tang rongling some dishes.


    Ah Chu''s eyes flashed again, ah Ling! It''s very intimate.


    "Isn''t it supposed to be cousin? Although the society has made progress now, we can''t do without such things as seniority. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu took a shrimp and put it into his mouth. "Eat more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Han Shao is also right. I''ll call him cousin later." Tang rongling also needs this title to remind him that this girl is his cousin, not the object he can continue to love.


    "Good." Gu Qingxin agrees. She feels that Tang rongling''s attitude is strange.


    His attitude was quite satisfactory to achu.


    In the middle of the meal, Gu fell in love and began to ask, "cousin Ling..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "A cousin is a cousin. What''s the point of adding a word?" Chu is not happy again. He is very jealous.


    "I''m not a cousin how? What''s wrong with adding a word? You''re still my cousin! " Goo gave him a look.


    "I''m not from Beiming family!"


    "You are raised by Beiming family, and you are my cousin!" Gu Qingxin raises his chin slightly.


    Achu, "..."


    He was speechless.


    "I want to ask you today, old man Grandpa, he was in such a hurry. Did he tell you anything before? "


    After Gu Qingxin asked ah Chu, he began to listen carefully. He also wanted to know whether Tang rongling knew the secrets of the northern Ming family or not.


    Don ronglington asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What we don''t know, what we don''t know about Beiming cold, er Grandpa''s departure is a mystery. He may have been secretly harmed, but who wants to harm grandpa? Who is behind this? "


    "Grandpa was killed!" Tang rongling looked at her in surprise. He didn''t know about it, because the old man died after he fell into the sea.


    Gu poured in his heart and nodded, "Grandpa is not in good health, but he can''t walk so fast, and he seems to have known for a long time, waiting for that moment. Did grandpa tell you anything before? This is really important. If we can''t find out who is behind it, we are all in danger. "


    Tang rongling frowned. "Grandpa told me a lot, and he gave me a lot of things..."


    "Is there anything special?"


    When Gu Qingxin asks, he is pulled by achu, and signals her to stop talking, so that Tang rongling can think about it.


    Tang rongling was silent for a long time, and his brow was frowning all the time. At last, he looked up to Beiming cold and said, "Grandpa really gave me a strange thing, and he said that I should keep it for him."

 Chapter 2933

    "What?" Gu asked nervously.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t opened it. It''s an old box." Tang rongling didn''t open it.


    "Did grandpa say anything when he handed you the box?"


    "At that time..." Tang rongling recalled the situation at that time, "Grandpa said that this thing is very important. If it''s not safe for him, let me find a safe place to put it. At that time, I didn''t say anything else. I thought it was an antique or something, and then I put it away according to Grandpa''s wishes."


    "Where is the box now?" Gu asked anxiously whether the box would be the secret of Beiming family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang rongling hesitated for a moment. Instead of talking, he took the note paper and wrote it down and pushed it to the two men.


    If it''s important, be careful that walls have ears.


    Gu liaoxin and a Chu have a look at each other after watching. Gu liaoxin takes the note paper and is ready to tear it off. A Chu stops her and burns the paper directly.


    After lunch, the three left the restaurant. Tang rongling told Gu Qingxin to take care and left first.


    Seeing Tang rongling''s car leave, Gu Qingxin looks back and sees ah Chu standing aside, with obvious dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "I''m going back to the company. I have a lot to deal with." Gu Qingxin turns around and leaves.


    Ah Chu came and grabbed her arm and shoved her into his car.


    Cold late only when can''t see, follow two people to protect.


    Gu Qingxin sat in the car, forced himself to smile and said, "what are you doing? I have a lot of work to do. What do you want me to do? "


    "I do all your work for you. What else do you do?" Achu gave her a bad look.


    "That''s your job, ok I also have my own work. I''m preparing the entries. I''m very busy. Please send me back to the company. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Achu simply ignored her and drove to the seaside villa, which was more hidden.


    When the car stopped, ah Chu would carry her to the villa, and Gu beat him twice. After entering the villa, ah Chu pressed her directly on the sofa.


    "You''re not listening to me?" Ah Chu pinched her chin.


    "I also want to know the secrets of Beiming family as soon as possible..." Gu Qingxin knows what''s wrong, but she will never admit it.


    "How dare you argue!" Chu lowered his head and kissed her lips, biting fiercely on them by the way.


    Gu fell in love with the pain of frowning, simply around his neck, kiss him, she will not stop, he can hold!


    Sure enough, he was so anti kissing, Chu immediately surrendered, two people began to kiss hard.


    In the end, when the hair was out of control, they had to make a fierce intimate relationship on the sofa.


    After that, Gu beat him with all his heart. This villain, that picture is too * * for her to look up at him now.


    "I miss you." Ah Chu''s lips pressed against her ears and said softly.


    "I miss you too I want to be with you every day. " Gu Qingxin sticks his face to his chest, which is unprecedented peace of mind.


    "Believe me, these days are not far off." Chu kissed her on the forehead.


    He suddenly got up and picked her up and walked upstairs.


    "Why?" Gu Qingxin looks up at him with a small face.


    Chu smiled. "The sofa is too narrow to play!"

 Chapter 2934

    "Shouldn''t we get down to business?" Goo pushes him in protest.


    But obviously, the protest was invalid. Gu was carried to his bedroom on the second floor and changed his bed in the battlefield.


    When I went back, Chu said, "didn''t Beiming Wuji want to cooperate with Tiangong group before?"


    "At that time, we did have this plan, which was stopped by Huangfu night and I. The motive of Beiming Wuji was impure. He must have wanted to join hands with Tiangong group to devour the company bit by bit."


    "You find a way to promote cooperation with Tiangong group." Said achu.


    "What? Cooperate with Tiangong group? Why? " Gu Qingxin doesn''t understand. Isn''t that a guide?


    "Yeqi is now in an important position in Tiangong group. I''m sure he won''t hurt you. Only in this way can we really get close to the man behind the scenes." Ah Chu looked at her firmly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    It seems that there is some truth in what he said.


    "Well, I''ll do whatever you say." Gu tilts his heart and nods.


    "Be sure to pay attention to your own safety and let cold stay with you wherever you go." Chu took her hand and put it on her lips and kissed.


    "Have you bought Leng chi long ago?" Gu Qingxin now reflects it.


    "Not too stupid." Chu raised her hand and softened her hair.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Leng Chi, see how I can punish him!" Gu tilts his heart and groans back to look at the car behind him.


    Achu, "..."


    Is following the cold late inexplicably hit a cold shiver, why does he feel a chill on his back?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Gu Qingxin was studying the cooperation with Tiangong group in the office, and the door of the office was suddenly opened.


    She looked up and saw that Rong Qianchen came in. Gu Qingxin put down his pen, stood up and asked, "Qianchen, you are back, how are things going?"


    Rong Qianchen went directly to the back of the desk, grabbed her and said, "follow me."


    "Ah? Where are you going? " Gu Qingxin''s face is inexplicable.


    "My home!" Let the dust pull her out.


    "Your family? What are you doing at your house now? I have a lot of work to do today. " Gu Qingxin follows him passively, because he can''t walk at all because of his dress.


    "Do you really don''t know or are you pretending to be confused with me?" Rong Qianchen turns to look at her.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him in a dazed way. He doesn''t understand what happened to him?


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Did you forget that night?" Rong Qianchen''s expression is not very good.


    "That night?" Gu Qingxin thought that when she last met him, she immediately apologized because of achu''s phone call and said, "I didn''t mean to. If you are not happy that night, I apologize to you."


    "No! I''m happy! " Rong Qianchen turns around and holds her shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin looks at him strangely. How can he feel that something is wrong all over his body today!


    "You don''t have a fever today, do you?" Gu Qingxin raises his hand and touches his forehead. It''s cool.


    "Fall in love, when are you still escaping! Now that it has happened, we are married! " Rong Qianchen looks at her firmly.


    "What what? Knot Marriage? But I''m married now. I have a husband. " Gu Qingxin continues to be confused.


    "Gu Qingxin, when are you going to play dumb with me? When do you want to torture me? "

 Chapter 2935

    Rong Qianchen grabs her shoulder''s hand harder. Since that night, he can''t sleep happily almost every day. He thinks she''s going crazy. He just wants to finish things quickly and come back to find her.


    But she always looked at herself as if the night was just a dream.


    Rong Qianchen knows that his state is not right. He shouldn''t be. He clearly tells himself that he will be very happy as long as he looks at her from afar.


    "Rong Qianchen, what''s the matter with you?" Gu is going crazy. What happened to him?


    "Come with me!" Let thousand dust no longer say, pull her to go out, what words to go back to say.


    Cold late block in front of the dust, "Mr. Rong, please let go of my little grandma."


    "Get out of the way, or I won''t be rude!" It''s necessary to ask Gu for an answer today.


    Marry or not!


    "Let go of grandma!" How can cold delay yield.


    "Rong Qianchen, what can I say here for once? I won''t go back with you." Gu gave him a hard pull and didn''t want him to conflict with Leng belatedly.


    In this case, if something happens to two people, Leng Chi will not listen to his words.


    "Can you really think that night that nothing happened?" The voice of thousand dust is very excited.


    "That night..." Gu Qingxin frowns. Is there any misunderstanding in it?


    When Gu Qingxin wants to explore more, the door of the office is opened, and Beiming Wuji and guanyue come in together.


    The two people looked at the scene inside the house, and Beiming Wuji smiled, "President Gu is so charming. One by one, the men around me, it seems that my dead son, I don''t know how many green hats he has worn."


    Gu Qingxin takes back his arm. This time, he doesn''t embarrass her any more. He looks at Bei Ming Wuji displeased. Even if Gu Qingxin pretends to be stupid, he won''t be bullied by others.


    "Should Mr. Beiming worry about himself? It''s better to be in charge of other people''s affairs, and we will live a long life. " Let the dust say coldly.


    "Mr. Rong is really generous and devoted. I really think you should cherish it. There are not many men who can be so infatuated with you." Guanyue also sneered at the opening.


    "It''s none of your business!" Goo turns around and goes back to his desk.


    "Qianchen, go back first. If you have anything to say at noon, have lunch together." Gu Qingxin has to deal with the business now. There will be no good for these two people.


    "Then I''ll wait for you here." After Rong Qianchen finished, he went to the reception area and sat down.


    "This is the company secret of our Shengming group. It''s not right for Mr. Rong to stay here." Said the cold voice of North Ming Wuji.


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Rong Qianchen stands up and walks out of the office. Today, he wants Gu to agree to him anyway.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Gu Qingxin takes a deep breath. The place where his shoulder has been scratched by the dust is still aching. What''s the matter with him?


    "President Gu, I heard that you are going to cooperate with Tiangong group again!" He asked directly.


    "Yes!" Gu gave a cold answer.


    "Cooperation with Tiangong group was first proposed by me. Should I be responsible for it?" There was a cold light in his eyes.

 Chapter 2936

    "Since it''s my cooperation proposal, of course, I''m in charge of it myself, so I won''t bother the director of Beiming." Gu fell in love with the light opening.


    "Is it too much for Gu to deceive people like this?" The eyes of Beiming Wuji become more vicious.


    Gu Qingxin smiled and didn''t pay any attention to it? If you can only fight, others can''t fight back? What''s wrong with bullying you? "


    "You! Good, Gu Qingxin. You''d better not make any mistakes. If I catch you, I won''t let you go! " Then he stood up and left.


    Gu is very speechless. Did he come here to put on a bad word?


    Now there is no taboo in the north.


    Guanyue didn''t leave with Wuji. She still sat there, her eyes shining with pride. "Gu Qingxin, are you very proud now? Occupying everything of ahan, he was wearing countless green hats


    "Miss Guan, you haven''t brushed your teeth for several years. Do you know that every time you open your mouth, the stench can make people die!" Gu Qingxin looks at her expressionless.


    "Gu Qingxin, don''t blame me for not reminding you, you''d better cherish what you have now, because it will soon become the past style." Guanyue''s eyes turned around the office.


    "Bang!" A sound of, Gu pour heart of force clap a table, guanyue did not have the slightest preparation, she was frightened shiver.


    Guanyue is aware of his gaffe. He is angry and stares at Gu.


    "Guanyue, do you think all the bad things you have done in the past have passed? I''ll tell you that I remember everything you did to me and my children very clearly! There is a saying, out of the mix is always to return! You''d better not let me catch you, or I will never let you go! Now while I''m not in the mood to talk to you, get out of here! " Gu leans to the direction of the door.


    Guanyue stands up at once, she is not convinced to stare at Gu to fall in love, finally put down a sentence, "when you cry!"


    Gu Qingxin watched her leave with a cold flash on her face. If guanyue dare to do anything bad this time, she must eradicate this woman once and never give her a chance to escape!


    Rong Qianchen saw that the two unlucky people had gone, and returned to Gu''s beloved office. Seeing her sitting at the back of the desk, he came to sit in front of her.


    "Fall in love, in fact, you can not let yourself so tired, you can try to rely on me for a while." Rong Qianchen looks at her with heartache.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, Qianchen. I''m confused by what you just said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Qianchen looks at her eyes carefully, trying to see a little guilty or any emotion in her eyes, but none of them. Her eyes are as clear as before, without any impurities.


    "You really don''t remember that night?" Rong Qianchen frowns at her.


    "I remember!" Gu Qingxin didn''t have amnesia. How could she not remember, "I know I shouldn''t leave you like that, but I was forced to do it. I really had something urgent to do at that time."


    "And then? Where did you go? " The dust - laden eyes fixed on her.


    "I went to the hotel." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to hide anything from him, he can only tell the truth.


    "And do you want to argue?"

 Chapter 2938

    "I promised you to see your father, but I didn''t say when." Beiming Yu just looks at her lightly.


    Jane Haixun was angry and laughed, "OK, shameless enough, how could I not see it before? You are not afraid that I will tell your prospective wife I was pregnant with your baby? "


    "I won''t let you see her." Beimingyu''s expression is still cold.


    His words, completely angered Jane Haixun, she wanted to laugh, wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh, she kept nodding and retreating, suddenly took out a fruit knife from her body and aimed it at her abdomen.


    The pupil of Beiming Royal shrinks violently for a while, he stands up fiercely, "Jane Haixun, what are you doing! Put the knife down! "


    "I want to see my father! If you don''t let me see you, I''ll kill your child! " Jane Haixun''s mood is very excited, and the point of the knife has reached her abdomen.


    Beiming Yu tries to stop her as he goes around the desk. Jane Haixun yells excitedly, "don''t come here! Come here and I''ll stab in! "


    Beiming yudun stops and dare not move forward. He can see that she has been pushed to the extreme


    He looked at her on the verge of collapse, the heart of a contraction, "what do we have to say, first put the knife down."


    "Take me to my father, now!" Jane Haixun''s excited request.


    "Not now. I''ll arrange it..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the dagger on Jane Haixun''s hand stabbed into her abdomen, and her clothes were dyed red with blood.


    "No, I promise you!" Beiming Yu''s heart seemed to be torn, and his eyes turned red.


    "If you dare to talk, I''ll find a knife to stab you in the stomach. If you don''t believe me, try it!" Jane Haixun''s hand suddenly loosed, and her bloody knife fell to the ground. Her hand covered her wound.


    No one knows. In fact, she is most afraid of pain


    How could she have made such a decision if she had not been cornered.


    Beiming Yu quickly ran over and held her before she fell down. The flames just heard the sound, but they didn''t dare to come in. Now they are scared to see the scene.


    "Call a doctor!" Beiming imperial picked up jianhaixun and sent her back to her residence.


    The doctor was rushed by the flames. Beiming Yu pressed the wound for her all the time. Jane Haixun was lying there. Because of the pain, there was a lot of sweat on her forehead, and she kept biting her teeth.


    The doctor examined the wound for Jian Haixun and said, "although the wound is not big, it is deep and needs to be sutured Don''t worry, sir. I didn''t hurt the child. "


    Jian Haixun wants to laugh when she hears this. As expected, beimingyu only cares about children.


    He didn''t want to care about her.


    Beiming Yu said with great fire, "that''s not quick to cure!"


    "There''s no way to numb the wound. Miss Jane will bear it." The doctor quickly took the stitching tool and prepared to sew the wound for Jane Haixun.


    Jane Haixun didn''t say a word. As soon as Bei Mingyu came, she was very excited and didn''t let him near. "You go to prepare the car, you promise to take me to see my father!"


    "Jane Haixun, do you really want to die?" Beiming Royal also can''t help roaring.


    "I don''t want to die! Do I have a choice? Beiming Yu, if I die, you will force me to die! " As soon as Jane Haixun was excited, the blood flowed more. Several people watched the blood gushing out of her fingers.

 Chapter 2939

    "Four little, let''s go out first. You''ll only make Miss Jane more excited here." The flames pulled the northern Ming emperor out.


    "Miss Jane, lie down first. What can''t you think of? You are so kind to you. Let''s deal with the wound first. If you don''t want others, you have to think about children. They are yours, but they are innocent." The doctor persuaded her to lie down.


    After Beiming imperial left, Jane Haixun''s mood was calmer, but she still felt sad and her tears were falling like beads of broken thread.


    Seeing this, the doctor could only quickly sew up the wound for her. She cried out because of her severe pain.


    Beiming Royal is standing outside. He wants to come in and have a look at her. He is stopped by the flames and won''t let him in. He''s afraid that he will go in again after four times. I''m afraid Miss Jane can tear off the line.


    Fortunately, the doctor was quick to handle it.


    Beiming Yu stood there all the time. He didn''t have a response until the door opened.


    "How is she?" The voice of Beiming Yu is a little hoarse.


    "The wound has been dealt with. The fetus is safe and emotionally unstable." The doctor answered truthfully.


    The doctor is reporting that the door has been opened, and the hair in front of her forehead has been moistened and pasted on her defeated face. She covers the wound with her hand and says, "I''m going to see my father right away."


    "You are injured now..." Beiming Yu''s voice softened. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help being soft.


    "I''m fine. If you don''t count, I......"


    "Flame, private jet." Beiming Royal stared at Jian Haixun and ordered him to go down.


    "Yes!" Flame immediately agreed to do it.


    When Jane heard that he was willing to take her to see her father, she fell out of her body.


    Beiming Yu was frightened, and quickly came to hold her, and cried anxiously, "Xiaoxun, how are you?"


    "As long as you let me see my father, I''ll be fine." Jane Haixun fainted after saying this.


    Beiming Royal picked her up and went back to her room. The doctor came to check her up again and said, "Sir, Miss Jane should have passed out in pain."


    The chest of Beiming Royal stabbed fiercely. It was painful Then how painful she must be.


    "Is there no way to relieve pain?"


    "Painkillers can be bad for the fetus." The doctor said in embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Yu tried to calm himself down and waved him down. He was sitting at the head of the bed, holding jianhaixun''s hand tightly.


    It was midnight when Jane Haixun woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw the sleeping man beside her.


    When she moved, Bei Mingyu woke up. He sat up straight and said, "you wake up."


    "Why are you here?" Jane Haixun pulls back the hand he holds.


    "You have been holding on to my hand. As soon as I let go of you, you will cry. I can only accompany you." The explanation of Beiming''s helplessness.


    "You promised me..."


    "The plane is ready. I''ll take you right away."


    Jane Haixun was relieved to see that he didn''t deny this time. Now the most important thing for her is to see her father.


    Beiming Yu picked her up, walked out of the room and got on the plane. He set her up and ordered the plane to take off for a province.


    Jane Haixun has been resting there with her eyes closed. In her heart, she said quietly, "Dad, brother black leopard, I''ve come to see you and wait for me."

 Chapter 2940

    When the plane arrived at a provincial hospital, Jane Haixun could not wait to jump off the plane. If it wasn''t for Beiming royal to protect her all the time, she would have fallen directly.


    Jane Haixun didn''t want Beiming Yu to help her, but her wound was too painful. If she didn''t know how much she would suffer.


    So when Beiming Yu held her, she didn''t move. Now that she can see her father, she is more relieved.


    Jane Dahai is still in the critical room of the hospital. When she arrived, she saw her father lying on the bed from the outside. Her tears couldn''t help falling down.


    That''s why Beiming Royal didn''t want to let Jane Haixun come to see her father. Now, Jane Dahai is not only unconscious, but also has one of her arms blown up. Now she can''t see it under the quilt. If she knows about it, she won''t know how much to be hit.


    Jane Haixun asked to go in and was rejected by the doctor for the reason of preventing infection.


    Jane Haixun can''t help but look at her father outside and pray that he will wake up early.


    When she left the hospital, she asked to see the Panther.


    This time, Bei Ming Yu did not embarrass her. He took her directly.


    When Jane Haixun arrived at the place where the black leopard was being held, when she saw him, the whole person was not good. The black leopard had been tortured in a bad way. He was wearing heavy shackles on his body. His injuries had made him look bad. His wrists and ankles were bleeding.


    At that time, Jian Haixun felt that the fire was rising again. She turned to look north at Mingyu. "Mr. President, are you torturing your children?"


    Beiming imperial also looked at the person in charge displeased. The man came down in cold sweat and explained, "Sir, this man is so fierce that several of us were almost killed by him. Later, he couldn''t tie him up. It''s really useless. He did all the injuries himself."


    Beiming Yu didn''t speak, and Jane Haixun didn''t pay any more attention to them. She went in directly.


    When the black leopard heard the voice of Jane Haixun, it woke up. Seeing her coming in, it immediately laughed, "Xiaoxun, how are you coming? How are you doing? Have you been caught? "


    Jane Haixun came to him and tried to cry, but she desperately suppressed her tears. "I''m ok, don''t you think I''m ok? It''s you, how can you make yourself so embarrassed. "


    "How''s godfather?" The black leopard thought of Jane Dahai, who was wounded by the explosion, and asked nervously.


    "He''s in the hospital. He''s out of danger for the time being, but he hasn''t woke up. You don''t have to worry about him. I''ll take care of him." Jane Haixun looks at him with red eyes.


    "Xiaoxun How did you get here? Did they embarrass you? " The black leopard wanted to touch her head as before, but his hand was tied by a chain and could not move at all.


    Jane Haixun shakes her head. "No, I''m fine. Brother black leopard, don''t torture yourself, and don''t touch them hard. You should make yourself good To protect my father and me, if you are injured, who will protect us? "


    The black leopard''s eyes were sore, and he nodded hard. "I''ll listen to you. I won''t do anything stupid anymore. In this world, you and your father are the most important people to me. As long as I know you''re OK, I''ll be relieved."


    Jian Haixun nodded hard and raised her hand to hold him. "Brother black leopard, you must keep good health. Wait for me to help you out."


    "Xiaoxun, it''s hard for you. They didn''t ask for anything from you, did they?" The Panther is really worried about dying.

 Chapter 2941

    "Xiaoxun, it''s hard for you. They didn''t ask for anything from you, did they?" The Panther is really worried about dying.


    "No, none." Jane Haixun knows his temper. If he knows about the northern Ming Dynasty, maybe he will explode.


    "Then why are they willing to help you?" The black leopard has some doubts. Now in his eyes, those people are particularly mean. How can they let Xiaoxun go.


    "I didn''t say that I saved a man before. That man has a certain position. He can help me I''ll ask them to find a doctor for you later. You promise me not to hurt people any more, and take good treatment, OK? "


    The Panther looked at her praying eyes and nodded.


    Someone came in to say that the visiting time was up, and Jane Haixun had to leave first. When she got outside, she asked Bei Mingyu to find a doctor to treat the black leopard, and said that he had promised never to hurt again.


    After hearing this, Beiming imperial ordered people to do it.


    When the doctor came, someone put the Panther down. This time, he didn''t have any response. He was very quiet to receive treatment. He had to get well soon. Xiaoxun and Ganda were waiting for him to save.


    The northern Ming royal family forcibly brought Jane Haixun back to the Ming City. Jane Haixun didn''t want to live in the presidential palace anymore, so she asked to move out and live alone.


    "No way!" Beiming Royal refused very simply.


    "No? Aren''t you afraid that your prospective president''s wife will be angry to see me again? " Jane Haixun looks at him sarcastically and provocatively.


    "It''s not something you should worry about!" Why didn''t Beiming Yu know her plan? She was going to go out and find a chance to take Jane Dahai and the black leopard and white leopard.


    The current situation is very serious. The Hai Gang is the largest gang. Although it is not his intention to do so, since he has poked the hornet''s nest, it must be solved once and for all in order to eliminate future troubles.


    That is to say, it''s not something he can decide by himself, and He also knows that the best way is to cut the grass and root!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not appropriate for me to live in your presidential palace like this! You are not afraid to damage my reputation. I want my reputation! If you don''t let me go, I''ll announce the world, and you lure my daughter to do me! " Jane Haixun looked at him with a pale face and a stubborn face.


    Northern Ming Yu, "..."


    The flames on one side were choking with laughter, and they were almost choking with internal injuries.


    "Who are we to seduce the girls to do who!" Beiming Royal stares at her.


    "Do you think anyone will believe the truth?"


    "OK, you want to move, right? I''ll make it up to you. I''ll let you move when you''re cured!" After that, Beiming Yu turned and left.


    Jane Haixun finally agreed to see him, secretly relieved, she lay back to pull up the quilt ready to sleep.


    Such a tossing day, a normal person can not stand, let alone she is a pregnant woman.


    With her hands caressing her abdomen, she apologized to her baby. "I''m really sorry for the baby, and Mommy doesn''t want to hurt you. Mommy has no way. You will understand Mommy, right?"


    Before long, jianhaixun fell asleep, and beimingyu came back. He sat down and raised his hand to gently remove the broken hair in front of her forehead.


    "Xiaoxun, believe me, I will help you save your family." Beiming Yu lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann xiaonuan has been shut down for three days. In these three days, no one has sent her any food or water. Fortunately, there is still a pot of water in her room, or she will have to live by drinking tap water.

 Chapter 2942

    When the door of the room was opened, luonanling came in and saw Ann xiaonuan lying on the bed. He went to the bedside and lowered his head to her, looking powerless.


    "What are you doing?" Luonanling asked her.


    "I''m being punished." Ann''s eyes are almost closed.


    "The door is unlocked."


    "I know."


    "Didn''t you always refuse to be punished? When will a door close you? " Lornan Ling frowned. She was a strange woman.


    "I didn''t think I was wrong before..." Ann explained.


    "I think I''m wrong this time?" Luonanling looked at her and asked.


    "Well, wrong." An xiaonuan confessed to him sincerely. Of course, she didn''t think so in her heart. She didn''t regret sending Tongtong away. She just wanted him not to go to Tongtong''s trouble.


    Luonanling stared at her eyes, and suddenly he smiled, "duplicity, forget it Go downstairs and eat. "


    He turned and was about to leave. When Ann tried to sit up and get out of bed, she fell down directly. Now she really has no strength.


    Luonanling hears the voice coming from behind and turns to look at her with her chest in her arms. Ann xiaonuan tries to get up by herself. She finally gets up and shakes when she walks.


    Luonanling saw that she was coming and directly picked her up and walked out.


    Ann xiaonuan is really weak, so she is hugged by him.


    On the first floor, the dining table was full of delicious food. When Ann xiaonuan smelled the smell of rice, she almost cried. She was really hungry


    After luonanling put her down, she picked up the chopsticks to eat. She was stopped by luonanling and asked her to drink a bowl of porridge first.


    An xiaonuan couldn''t help looking up at him. If she didn''t know him well, she must think that this man likes himself.


    But it''s impossible. Luonanling is a cold-blooded animal and can''t like anyone.


    After an xiaonuan drinks a bowl of porridge with a bowl in his hand, he no longer hesitates this time. He picks up the chopsticks and eats them.


    Luonanling eats very slowly. He has been looking at the woman opposite. Ann Xiaowen''s mouth is full of oil. She chews a roast duck and asks him, "why do you watch me eat all the time? You eat too!"


    She took him a piece of duck meat and sent it to his mouth. Luonanling looked at it with disgust. After a few seconds, he opened his mouth again and ate it.


    Ann xiaonuan laughed and continued to eat with her head down.


    "You''ve been hungry for so long, and all of a sudden you''re so indigestible." A light reminder from luonanling.


    "It doesn''t matter. You have medicine. Your medicine works well." Ann looked at him with a smile.


    Luonanling, "..."


    An xiaonuan wolfed down a meal. After she was full, she sat there and exclaimed that the life she could eat was really wonderful.


    Luonanling left the villa after eating. An xiaonuan saw him go and went to find two snack pills to eat. He planned to visit his daughter today.


    An xiaonuan is still quite uneasy about Huangfu''s night. She knows what his character is. It''s not the material to take care of the children at all. He can''t even take care of himself.


    An xiaonuan went back to his room and changed his clothes. Then he drove a car to leave the other villa.


    Although lornanling regards her as all she has, she has no restriction on her personal freedom. Generally speaking, he doesn''t care about her going out or ask about her.


    An xiaonuan went to Huangfu night and the apartment, but she didn''t wait for someone for a long time, so she went to the property and asked about it, only to know that Huangfu night had moved away.

 Chapter 2943

    As for where to move, they don''t know.


    An xiaonuan immediately drives to Shengming group, and plans to follow him after work to see where he lives.


    Everything is going well, moving in the direction of an xiaonuan''s expectation.


    Huangfu drove away from the company at night and soon found the car following him. He thought that it was Beiming Wuji or the mysterious person behind him who was following him. He drove on with a cold snort.


    Today, he would like to see who is so bold to follow him!


    When Huangfu drove to an intersection at night, he suddenly turned to a path. An xiaonuan also turned quickly. If he wanted to find Huangfu again, his car was gone.


    The road is very short. Ann xiaonuan speeds up, but when she reaches the end of the road, she doesn''t know which way to turn.


    Ann xiaonuan stepped on the brake, was frowning to consider which side to pursue, the window was suddenly knocked.


    An xiaonuan turns around and sees Huangfu night standing outside.


    She thought about it and opened the window.


    Huangfu was surprised to see that it was her at night. He did not expect that the person who followed him was Luo Shiqi!


    "It''s you!" Huangfu''s heart was filled with inexplicable joy at night.


    An xiaonuan thought about it, and suddenly smiled at the brilliant face. "It''s so clever."


    "Qiao? How dare you follow me here? Come on, what are you following me for? " Although Huangfu night is very interested in her, he is not stupid either. Now it is a very time. He doesn''t take anyone lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann xiaonuan knew that he had already found himself, so she waited for this opportunity to catch her.


    She smiled brightly. "You caught me last time. I''ll follow you to see what''s wrong? Are you allowed to catch me and not allow me to follow you? "


    Huangfu stares at her at night, his eyes are still a little purple, his brow is frowned, "your behavior is very dangerous, if it was me before I''m afraid I''ll kill you first. "


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    "Oh, why are you different now?"


    "What? Interested in me? I can give you a chance to study me well and study me deeply. " Huangfu smiled at the evil spirit at night, and his face came together.


    "It seems that you like to play in-depth research with women." Ann is so angry that she wants to explode.


    This bastard, who hasn''t been seen for five years, is still a dog that can''t eat *!


    "Who said that? I just want to play with you... " Huangfu''s eyebrows are closer at night.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not interested in married men." An xiaonuan smiled charming and ready to close the window and leave.


    Huangfu''s hand quickly grabbed the glass of the car at night. His hand was caught. He gave a cry of pain. An xiaonuan quickly lowered the window and said, "are you sick?"


    "What? Love me? Do you want to communicate with me deeply? "


    Huangfu is still teasing an xiaonuan at night. His mobile phone rings. Since Tongtong, he dare not miss any phone call, because it is likely that Tongtong has called, even if it is not her, it may also be about her.


    "What? You take good care of Tong Tong, I''ll go back right away! " Huangfu''s face turned ugly at night. He didn''t pay any more attention to an xiaonuan and left quickly.


    An xiaonuan immediately drives the car to go up, is this Tongtong accident?


    At night, Huangfu drove home at full speed, followed by an xiaonuan. He knew that the woman was still following him, so he could not find her again.

 Chapter 2944

    When Huangfu arrived at home at night, he got out of the car and stormed into the villa. As soon as he entered, he saw his mother, Shen yundai and Xiang Xiang, all in the living room. Tongtong stood by and bowed her head. Her mother should be training her.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Huangfu came in at night with a bad expression.


    Tongtong hears daddy''s voice and quickly raises her head to run towards him, but she can''t see anything in front of her. Her small body is squeezed on the tea table at once, and the tea set on the tea table is poured down, the hot water is sprinkled out, and her small hand is scalded.


    Tongtong cried out in pain. Huangfu rushed to pick her up at night. He ignored others and rushed to the bathroom to give Tongtong a scalded hand.


    In case of emergency, Huangfu night has been learning how to deal with all kinds of injuries to her baby recently. Scald is one of the biggest problems.


    Huangfu looked at Tongtong''s scalded hands at night. His white skin turned pink. Fortunately, he didn''t get blisters. Even so, he was angry and anxious.


    "Tongtong, are you better? Does it still hurt? " Huangfu watched her nervously at night.


    Tongtong shook his head. "Daddy, it''s much better."


    At last, Huangfu was relieved to hear that, but his expression was still very ugly. He came out with Tongtong in his arms. Three people in the living room stood and looked at them. He didn''t look at them. He asked the servant to find the burn ointment without expression.


    He carefully coated Tung Tung with medicine.


    Tongtong is OK this time, because the tea is not hot enough. If it''s just poured out, Tongtong''s hand doesn''t know what it''s going to look like.


    So Huangfu was really angry at night.


    "Take Tung Tung to play." Huangfu orders the servants on the side at night.


    The servant replied respectfully, holding Tongtong up and going upstairs.


    "But just scald it with warm water to make you nervous? What can I do for you? " Night mother''s face a little unhappy, this son for a child is really completely ignored.


    Huangfu was angry and laughed by his mother''s attitude at night. He didn''t want to argue with her and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "At night, I just came to see Tongtong. I want to get along with her well. It''s not convenient for you to take a boy with you. I can take Tongtong for you later." Shen yundai said softly.


    "No! You can manage Xiang Xiang well. If you are OK, go back. Don''t come back later. You are not welcome here! Also, I warn you, don''t make Tongtong''s idea! Otherwise I don''t know what I''m going to do! " Huangfu coldly pointed to Shen yundai at night.


    "How can you wronged me in front of your mother and children? I really want to get along with Tong Tong and make her a good mother. " The grievance on Shen yundai''s face.


    "Huangfu night, is this your attitude towards your mother? This is my son''s house. I can''t come yet? " Night mother also angry, the son spoke like this, really didn''t put himself in the eye.


    "I didn''t see you as a grandmother either!" Huangfu was angry in his heart at night, and his speech was also open-minded.


    When entering the door, he saw three people sitting, only Tong Tong pitifully standing aside, and he felt very sad.


    He really can''t bear others to treat Tongtong like this. She can''t see her eyes, and she is very pitiful. But how can they bear to treat her like this.

 Chapter 2945

    When Huangfu thought of it, he even felt the urge to cry. His daughter, God has already treated her unfairly. He must be more kind to her, hoping to make up for one thousandth of her sufferings.


    "Why don''t I look like a grandmother? I let her learn to pour tea for her guests! Since she is the miss of Huangfu family, she should have the appearance of a famous family. She is blind, and she can''t do anything else in the future. Do you want to make people laugh that we have no tutor in Huangfu family? " Night mother very angry question.


    Huangfu suddenly sneered at his mother''s saying, "what do you say to make a good relationship with Tongtong? Is it true to bully her? She is so small that she can''t see. She even asked her to pour tea, just to see her scalded! And Who will let me hear that someone dares to say that my daughter is blind? I will kill him! "


    Huangfu night is really going to be mad with anger. The night mother can''t believe her son''s words. She stares at the eldest, "you You You are not filial. You want to kill your mother! "


    "I just said that I would never call my daughter blind again!" Huangfu''s voice at night was extremely cold.


    "You..."


    "Tutor, why don''t you teach Xiangxiang to come here and make Tongtong difficult? Don''t talk to me about shit. I don''t have that kind of stuff here! I''m a bastard, you raised me! " Huangfu looked at his mother at night with a mockery in her eyes.


    "Night, don''t say, mom is going to be sick!" Shen yundai then winked at her mother at night.


    Night mother saw the appearance quickly covered own chest, a pair of breathless appearance.


    "Come on, stop acting. I know your body better than anyone. No heart disease, no asthma! If it''s OK, you can go. " Huangfu turned around and left at night.


    "Night, how can you say that mother, even if she was in good health when she was young, she is now old after all! Can''t you make her feel better? The tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not enough. The son wants to be filial but his parents are not. Don''t wait for that time to regret! " Shen said sadly.


    "If that is the case, I thank you for my death!" Huangfu night a word, let night mother''s hand really tremble, son unexpectedly I hate myself so much.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Shen yundai said quickly, "how can you talk to mom like this at night? How sad she must be!"


    "See off!" Huangfu will go upstairs to see how Tongtong is. He doesn''t want to talk to them any more.


    Last time his mother agreed to raise Tongtong himself, Huangfu was grateful for it. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this!


    He knew that Shen yundai must have instigated something with his mother, but his mother''s attitude was to let him down.


    When Huangfu left at night, Shen yundai looked at her mother nervously and said, "Mom, don''t be upset. He is too young and ignorant. He will know that you are really good for him later."


    "He''s really mad at me. I did. I know."


    "Mom, don''t be discouraged. I''ve got the little girl''s hair. I''ll do a paternity test in a moment. If you let the night know that the girl is not his own, he will know that we are good for him." Shen yundai''s gentle comfort.


    "as like as two peas," he said. "It''s not that his children are not very realistic. Xiang Xiang has no place like him." Night mother shook her head and said a word.

 Chapter 2946

    Shen yundai''s eyes flashed. "Mom, you can''t believe in looks. There are many similar people in the world. Obviously, many of them bump into their faces. We still need to believe in the scientific basis. Let''s make one. If so, of course, everyone is happy. I will treat her as a daughter, if not You can''t let the night bring up children for others. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night mother no longer spoke, she is now the whole person is chaotic, she really does not understand why things will become like this, she is really for the sake of her son.


    Ann xiaonuan has been waiting outside for a long time. She wants to see the inside situation from the outside, but she can''t see anything. She is really worried about the situation of Tongtong. She starts to rush in as soon as she bites her teeth.


    The bodyguard stopped her, and an xiaonuan asked them to call Huangfu YeYe, saying that Luo Shiqi had something to do with him.


    Huangfu let her in at night. When she came in, she saw three people sitting in the living room.


    Shen yundai sees an xiaonuan and bounces up from the sofa, scaring the night mother aside.


    "It''s you!"


    Ann xiaonuan frowns when she sees her. It''s Shen yundai who is playing tricks. Is this Tong Tong who bullies her?


    "I''m sorry. I''m looking for Huangfu night." An xiaonuan raised a shallow smile on her face, turned around and walked in.


    "Stop, who are you? This is a private house! It''s against the law for you to break in like this! " Shen yundai was very excited. She knew that this woman like an xiaonuan was not simple. She did it on purpose!


    She sent her daughter to Huangfu night first. She wanted to replace herself to become Huangfu''s little wife.


    No way!


    How hard did she work to get Huangfu back from an xiaonuan? She will never give up!


    Whoever dares to rob her, she will kill her!


    Don''t let her get away with it!


    "I called him He let me in. " An xiaonuan smiles and raises his mobile phone. He continues to walk in.


    "You..."


    "Yundai, who is she? Is it a friend of the night? " Night mother stood up, looked up and down at an xiaonuan, her eyebrows wrinkled, a trace of unhappiness flashed in her eyes, an xiaonuan''s body is too hot, in the eyes of the older generation, she doesn''t look like a serious woman.


    "How do you do, Auntie? My name is Luo Shiqi. It''s Huangfu night Friends! " Ann knew that the more brilliant she was laughing, the more angry Shen yundai would be.


    "What friend? How could there be a friend like you at night! " Shen yundai''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist, and she tried to hold back her anger.


    "Do I need your permission to make any friends?" Huangfu walked down the stairs with Tongtong in his arms at night.


    An xiaonuan''s eyes look at Huangfu night. In fact, her attention is on Tong Tong. Seeing her daughter should be OK, she will feel more relieved.


    "Night, her approach to you must be impure." Shen yundai points to Ann xiaonuan.


    "Who said she was close to me? I''ve been looking for her since I met her! " Huangfu said coldly with his eyebrows raised at night.


    "Night, you have a wife and children now, why do you want to find an irrelevant woman?" Shen yundai is a little excited.


    "Wife? Who? Are you? Did I recognize it? " Huangfu raised his head slightly at night, with satire in his eyes.


    Shen Yundai also wanted to attack, Xiang Xiang stood up and pulled mommy''s hand, "grandma, Mommy, I''m hungry."

 Chapter 2947

    "Little night, if you are busy, I''ll call another day." An xiaonuan turns to leave with a smile.


    "Wait a minute, I''m not busy. There''s nothing. Oh, no, there''s one thing. I''ll accompany my daughter." Huangfu walked downstairs with Tongtong in his arms at night.


    "Yundai, since there are guests at night, let''s go first. Xiangxiang is hungry. Let''s take him out to eat." Night mother stood up, also saw, the son is really not welcome himself now.


    Although he didn''t welcome himself, his business, she, as a mother, could not be ignored.


    As for Tongtong, I''m not in a hurry. Since she has come, it''s impossible that she doesn''t exist.


    Shen yundai didn''t like it. She was pulled by her mother at night. She had to leave first.


    After an xiaonuan, an xiaonuan deliberately walked to Huangfu night. Shen yundai now has not only resentment, but also fear


    If this woman''s daughter is really Huangfu night''s daughter, she is an xiaonuan undoubtedly!


    God, Ann xiaonuan didn''t die!


    Not only did she not die, but she also healed the wound and recovered!


    She must have come back to revenge herself!


    No, she can''t wait to die.


    When the three of them left, Ann stopped and smiled at him naturally, "your daughter? What a beautiful look! "


    "Sit down, please." At night, Huangfu picked up his eyebrows and looked at her. He carried Tongtong into the living room.


    An xiaonuan can only follow in the past, Huangfu night said, "last time I saw you still kept hiding from me. How come you suddenly took the initiative this time and found that I was ok?"


    "Yes, I don''t have any friends here. I think of you when I come out." Ann xiaonuan has no other words but nonsense now.


    "Do you live in the mountains and forests? It''s not easy to come out? " Huangfu frowned at her at night.


    "It''s a relatively hidden place anyway."


    "Who was the man you last showed up with?"


    "He It''s my boyfriend. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll go to the bathroom and you can help me see my daughter." Huangfu put Tongtong down in the night and went to the bathroom.


    "Hello." An xiaonuan takes the initiative to say hello to Tongtong. Before she delivers Tongtong, she has told her that even if she sees herself, she can''t recognize herself.


    She believes Tongtong can do well.


    "Hello, auntie." Tongtong''s voice is full of loss. Mommy is in front of her, but she can''t recognize each other. Tongtong is very sad.


    Listening to the loss and sadness in her daughter''s voice, Ann xiaonuan felt like she was hurt by acupuncture.


    "What happened to your hand? Is it hot? " An xiaonuan''s heart is tight. She didn''t let her daughter suffer any harm from her childhood. It must be Shen yundai''s ghost!


    "It doesn''t matter. Daddy gave me some medicine. It doesn''t hurt anymore." Tong Tong holds her small hand.


    "Come on, let my aunt see." An xiaonuan got up and sat down and held Tongtong''s hand.


    Tong Tong''s eyes are empty looking at the front. Mommy suddenly approaches. She really wants to jump into mommy''s arms and tell her how much she misses her.


    However, she can''t do this. Tong Tong knows that mommy has suffered a lot for herself, so she listened to Mommy very much from childhood. No matter what Mommy said, she resolutely implemented it.


    An xiaonuan did not dare to show too much emotion, for fear that Huangfu would doubt it at night.


    She gently blew it for her, then she stopped talking about it and said something else to Tong Tong.


    Huangfu night has been observing the two, because he now suspects that Luo 17 is likely to know Tong Tong!

 Chapter 2948

    He watched for a while, but didn''t see any special interaction between Tong Tong and Luo Shiqi. They were very common greetings.


    Tongtong is still so small, if Luo Shiqi is her mother, can Tongtong really not show any flaws?


    Huangfu was confused at night, but it didn''t matter. He still had time to find out who the Luo 17 was?


    An xiaonuan saw Huangfu come back at night and sat on the other side of the sofa. She smiled and said, "your daughter is really lovely. I like her very much."


    "Of course my daughter is lovely." Huangfu sat on his leg with Tongtong in his arms at night, his face full of pride.


    An xiaonuan smiles. It can be seen that Huangfu really loves Tong Tong at night, so she can rest assured.


    I hope he can have more snacks and protect Tongtong from being bullied.


    "That was your family just now? Your wife looks good. " Asked Ann on purpose.


    "She''s not my wife, I''ve never admitted it." Huangfu''s voice was a little cold at night.


    "Is it? I think you have all children. She didn''t give birth to Tongtong, did she? "


    "Miss Lo is interested in me and her private life." Huangfu stared at her at night.


    "I''m sorry to see this child. I can''t see him. If I were stepmother again, she would suffer a lot." An xiaonuan looks at Tongtong. She is reminding Huangfu of the night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huangfu''s expression on the night became ugly.


    "I also grew up with my stepmother. My stepmother is nice to face me in front of my father. All kinds of intimacy. As soon as my father goes out, she will turn into another face, beat me and scold me, let me do all kinds of work, mistreat me and not give me food."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huangfu''s face became more ugly at night.


    "I will not let my daughter fall into the hands of my stepmother!" Huangfu said firmly.


    "I don''t think so..." An xiaonuan''s line of sight falls on Tongtong''s hot little hand.


    "Sister Zhou, take Tongtong upstairs and prepare some food for her to send." Huangfu gave an order at night.


    Servant aunt Zhou immediately came over and picked up Tongtong and went upstairs.


    Huangfu sat on the sofa at night and said, "you care about my daughter very much. Why don''t you come and be my daughter''s mother?"


    An xiaonuan picked up her eyebrows and smiled charmingly. "OK, but I''m not a junior."


    "Junior?"


    "You''re a married woman now. You''d better get divorced first. I don''t want to carry the stigma of destroying other people''s families." An xiaonuan smiles brilliantly.


    "Well, as long as you promise to marry me, I''ll go and divorce at once." Huangfu frowned at her at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan is completely speechless. Her eyes flash. She can''t continue the topic any more. "I''ll leave if I have something else."


    She then stood up to leave, Huangfu night also quickly get up, grasp her wrist, a pull her into his arms.


    Two people suddenly close, let an xiaonuan''s heartbeat immediately disordered rhythm, she smelled his breath, the nose suddenly a little sour, she almost cried


    An xiaonuan tried to hold back his tears and pushed him hard, but he didn''t push twice. "Little night, how do you like to flirt with good women?"


    "Only tease you!" Huangfu stared at her at night and said that he wanted to find the familiar feeling in her eyes. Even if it was just a little, he would hold her like this and never let go.

 Chapter 2949

    But, no


    Her eyes seemed to be covered with ice and snow, so that he could not see through.


    Especially the lavender eyes remind him that she is not his little warm


    Xiaonuan, the name has long been a cinnabar mole in his heart


    "Oh? Why don''t I believe that? " Ann raised her hand and poked at his heart.


    "Who are you?" Huangfu held her hand at night and frowned.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ my name is Luo Shiqi, didn''t I tell you that the night is short?"


    "Then why are you following me today? Don''t tell me the coincidence, I don''t believe it! " Huangfu said at night.


    Ann xiaonuan knows that if she doesn''t say something today, he won''t let herself go easily. She has already prepared, "you met my boyfriend, he asked me to follow you."


    "Who is he?" Huangfu''s hand holding her wrist tightened again at night.


    "He likes medicine. I heard You have a friend who has a rare virus. It may be the medicine made by my boyfriend. "


    "You said Shallow? Do you have an antidote? " Huangfu excitedly let go of her hand and held her shoulder tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You hurt me, let me go first, and we''ll talk about it!" An xiaonuan waved his hand hard, turned around and sat opposite the coffee table. This time, he had to keep a safe distance.


    "Who is your boyfriend working for? Is it Tiangong group, too?" Huangfu stares at her at night.


    "He is working for the boss behind the scenes of Tiangong group, and I am not very clear about the details." An xiaonuan said lightly.


    "Are you responsible for the shallow poison? What is the purpose? " Huangfu asked urgently at night. I wish I could ask everything.


    "We didn''t poison them, and I don''t know who did."


    "In that case, how do you know about shallow poisoning?"


    "A man asked me for an antidote I''m just curious. Do I look like your friends? What''s your friend''s name? She''s gone? " An xiaonuan looks at him puzzled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu didn''t want to find out who was looking for her antidote. He looked at her and said, "yes, you look like the woman I love. Her name is an xiaonuan!"


    "An xiaonuan, it''s a good name. Where is she?" An xiaonuan asked with a wink.


    "Missing."


    "It''s really a pity. I wonder if I can meet her and see if we are sisters who have been separated for many years." An xiaonuan shakes her head regretfully.


    "Now it''s my turn to ask you..."


    "Didn''t you always ask me?" Ann blinked.


    "My daughter said her name is Luo Antong, and your name is Luo Shiqi! You are all surnamed Luo. Do you want me to believe that this is a coincidence? " Huangfu''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist at night.


    "Otherwise, don''t you think your daughter has anything to do with me?" An xiaonuan looks at him with a smile and an incredible look on his face.


    "That''s what I think!"


    "Well, give me your daughter. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad stepmother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little warm!" Huangfu cried out her name affectionately at night, with a slight trembling and forbearance in her voice.


    An xiaonuan''s heart was shaking a few times. She had to admit that she loved him so much that she couldn''t help it

 Chapter 2950

    She would have lost her temper if she hadn''t practiced the ability of not changing color in the past five years.


    But for five years, what has she experienced in these five years? Only she knows how to test luonanling''s medicine and how many lives she has died


    Even if she was moved again, she could control herself, no longer like that silly girl would do stupid things again five years ago.


    The performance of an xiaonuan has cooled Huangfu''s heart completely. Five years ago, xiaonuan loved him so much and unconditionally. If it was his xiaonuan, she would definitely have a response when she heard himself calling her.


    But in front of the woman is not a reflection, eyes are still cold.


    "You go." Huangfu said that at night, he lowered his head in pain and put his hand into his hair.


    Ann xiaonuan looks at him in such a miserable and decadent way. She is shocked in her heart. She didn''t expect that her own affairs would make him so miserable


    She always thought that she was only a dispensable existence for him. Even if she died, he would be sad for a while at most.


    She never thought that he would suffer for himself for five years


    Anxiaonuan left. When Huangfu looked up at night, his face was full of tears. In fact, five years ago, he didn''t expect that he would love anxiaonuan so much, but that''s the fact.


    When he went upstairs, Tongtong had already eaten, and when he heard the voice, he shouted happily, "Daddy!"


    Huangfu came over at night and hugged him tightly. Tongtong raised his hand to touch his face and found it wet.


    "Daddy, are you crying? Why do you cry? Who makes you sad? "


    "Tongtong, daddy is OK. Daddy just wants to hold you more." Huangfu held her tighter at night.


    Daddy is sad, Tong Tong is also sad, she is very sensible to accompany daddy, hope to alleviate his sadness.


    On the way back, Ann xiaonuan was even more lost in her heart. She suddenly regretted coming back to this place with luonanling. She found that she could not control her feelings for Huangfu night.


    However, she knew how terrible luonanling was. Her medicine was even more powerful. She could not take Huangfu night and Tongtong''s life to risk.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang rongling took out the things that Grandpa gave him and went directly to the North Garden.


    If this thing is wanted by others, no one will give it to him. There is only one person in the world who can make him willingly take it out!


    That''s Gu Qingxin.


    Ah Chu got the news and rushed to meet Tang rongling. He was absolutely not allowed to let Gu Qingxin meet Tang rongling alone.


    "Is this the box grandpa asked you to keep?"


    Gu Qingxin looks at the box in front of him. It''s very simple. The patterns on it are worn out. There are several gems inlaid on the front.


    "Yes, this is the box. I always thought it was an antique or something." Tang rongling explained.


    "Didn''t you want to open it?" Ah Chu looked at him suspiciously.


    "When Grandpa gave it to me, he told me not to open it, just let me keep it. I thought I could give it back to him." Tang rongling''s voice was full of regret.


    "Does this need a key?" Gu Qingxin''s fingers gently touch a key hole in front of the box.


    "I don''t have a key. Grandpa just gave me a box." Tang rongling said truthfully.


    "No key It seems that grandpa has other plans. " Gu Qingxin frowns and thinks whose hand the key will be.

 Chapter 2951

    She looked at achu. Achu saw that she was looking over and gave a light cough to remind her that he didn''t remember anything. Even if he had any key, he didn''t know where it was.


    "Grandpa will give me the box, and the key will surely be in your hand or in the hands of Beiming Yu." That''s what Tang rongling thought.


    "I didn''t, grandpa didn''t give it to me." Chu gave a light cough.


    "It''s probably in the hands of the northern Ming Yu." Tang rongling is very determined.


    Grandpa can''t give the key to someone other than the northern Ming family. The northern Ming Marquis and the northern Ming Wuji are the people of the northern Ming family, but the old man can''t give the key to the two of them.


    "Then I can only ask cousin Yu." Gu Qingxin can''t talk about the cold and amnesia of Beiming.


    "If I give you something, my task should be finished. I''ll go back first." Tang rongling stands up.


    "Stay for dinner. My two children are coming back soon. You haven''t seen them yet." Gu Qingxin smiles to stay.


    "Here Will it bother you too much? " Tang rongling knew that Beiming was not welcome.


    "No, it won''t. It''s too late for us to thank you for your help." Gu devoted himself to the passionate retention.


    Tang rongling smiled and said, "I''m also a member of the Beiming family. Helping you is also helping myself."


    "Then I''ll let the kitchen prepare dinner. You can talk for a while." Gu went to the kitchen in person.


    Ah Chu sat down and picked up the box and looked at it. He shook it. There was no sound.


    Tang rongling took out his mobile phone and started to brush it. Neither of them wanted to talk to the other.


    Gu Qingxin soon came out and saw such a strange picture. She came back with the fruit and said, "eat some fruit."


    "Thank you for your hard work." Tang rongling put down her mobile phone and smiled at her.


    Ah Chu also put down the box, sat over a little and began to eat fruit.


    Gu Qingxin sits beside achu and touches him gently.


    Achu ignored her and continued to eat.


    Summer and baby came back to see daddy, two people surprised toward him.


    A Chu hugs two little guys and kisses them. They are quite intimate with each other.


    Tang rongling bowed his head bitterly. If he had not done anything wrong, their children would have been so big.


    "Baby, summer, I''ll introduce you." Gu called for two children.


    "Mommy, Mommy..."


    "This is my cousin." Gu Qingxin introduces Tang rongling''s identity.


    "Good cousin!" Baby and summer say hello to Tang rongling at the same time.


    "Hello, come and let me have a look." Tang rongling waved to the two children. Maybe because the child was born by a girl he liked, he also liked the two children very much.


    Baby and summer obediently came to him, Tang rongling looked at their beautiful looks, smiled, "and your mommy is very similar."


    "Cousin, what relation are you to my mother?" Asked the baby curiously.


    "I''m your mommy''s Cousin. " Tang rongling reached out and touched her cheek. The face of the little girl was really like when she was a little girl.


    "It turned out to be mommy''s cousin." Baby understood, and nodded hard.


    "Is your name baby? You and your mommy grew up the same way. " Tang rongling said with a smile.


    "Eh, did my cousin see my mother when she was a child?" Baby is curious to ask.


    "Yeah, your mommy and I I grew up together. " Tang rongling thought of those good times.

 Chapter 2952

    A Chu''s expression is black. It''s clearly a bad fate.


    "Was my mother as beautiful and lovely as I was when she was a child?" The baby asked curiously. She wanted to know what Mommy looked like when she was a child.


    "Yes, your mommy was as beautiful and lovely as you when she was a child." Chu laughed.


    "Did my cousin know my father when he was a child?" Baby naively asked.


    "I don''t know!" Tang rongling shook her head.


    Little girl is just a few words, but let Tang rongling see how stupid she used to be. It''s the girl he knew first, and the girl liked herself so much, but at last he lost her and lost her to a stranger.


    "Well, let''s not talk about the past. In summer, go to change clothes first." Gu Qingxin feels that the man around him is constantly blowing cold air and interrupts the conversation between his daughter and Tang rongling.


    "OK, cousin, please chat with mom and Dad first. I''ll come down to chat with you later."


    "Darling, go." Tang rongling likes baby very much, not only because she looks like a child''s love, but also because of her understanding, she is really a lovely and kind-hearted good child.


    After dinner, Tang rongling left. Several people watched him leave and went back to the villa.


    "Honey, you go to play on your own in summer. Daddy and mummy have something to say." Ah Chu beckoned the two children to leave. They had to study the small box that Tang rongling had sent.


    Summer and baby are very obedient to leave their own first to play, today we are really happy, not only daddy came back, but also a handsome cousin.


    Chu picked up the small box and studied it. Gu fell in love with him and asked him, "can this be broken directly?"


    With today''s tools, it shouldn''t be difficult to break a box.


    "No, ancient people are very good at things like mechanism. This small box must contain some mechanism devices. If it is broken by force, it is likely to destroy the things inside." Achu shook his head against it.


    "Yes." Gu Qingxin is also very clear that ancient things are hanging, and one of them may destroy the things in it if it is not done well.


    "I''ll call Beiming Yu now and ask him if he has given him the key or something." Gu Qingxin brings his mobile phone.


    "Don''t worry. Everything is important. You''d better go there in person. The best flame is also present. He was the one who had the most contact with the old man before his death. Maybe he can know something." Said achu.


    Gu listens to his words and looks at him with his eyebrows raised. "Do you remember? I know so much about this place. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since you say I am Beiming cold, of course I will investigate this person! If you find something wrong in the future, all you have to do is not cry. " Chu smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, you already believe that you are ah Han, aren''t you?"


    "Wrong! I like you! So think of yourself as your man! " Chu leaned towards her and kissed her on her pink lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t believe me, I have the simplest way to prove your identity. As long as you do a paternity test with baby and summer''s hair, you can''t argue any more."


    "What if it proves that I''m not your man? What are you going to do? Leave me? " Achu would like to know who she really loves now?

 Chapter 2953

    "There is no such possibility!" Gu Qingxin shrugs.


    "Oh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I didn''t have this face, would you still recognize me as your husband?"


    "Yes!"


    "So confident?"


    "I''m curious. Do you love me now, or do you just love your husband, and I''m just a double now?"


    Gu fell in love and looked at him for a moment. "I don''t need a double. If you don''t come back, I''m ready to wait here with my child for your whole life."


    Ah Chu looks at her and is glad to be back


    ¡­¡­


    When she was taken to a small villa in the corner of the presidential palace, her face turned black.


    "I want to see Beiming Yu!" Jane Haixun is obviously not satisfied with the arrangement.


    This time, the flame sent her in person. The flame said, "why don''t Miss Jane go in and have a look and make a decision?"


    "I don''t need to see it. I''m leaving the presidential palace!" Jane Haixun stared at him all the time.


    "Miss Jane, if you want to save your father and the people you help, you should understand that only staying with you is the best choice, and Miss Jane is a smart person, how can you not understand this truth..." Flame is here to persuade her today.


    "I don''t need it! I will save the people I want to save by my own ability! " Jane Haixun said coldly.


    "Maybe Miss Jane can, but have you ever thought about How long can your father wait? At that time, maybe you won''t even see him. He is still in a coma. Aren''t you worried? Stay with you. You can meet your father when you want! Only your Excellency has this right in this matter! "


    Jane Haixun''s eyes turn red a little bit. The flame knows that she has been talked about by herself, and makes a gesture to her


    Jane Haixun took a deep breath, turned around and walked into the villa. She knew that once she came in here, it would be her cage.


    From this moment on, she really lost everything


    The villa is very beautiful. The decoration is simple and luxurious. Jane Haixun suddenly smiles. The flame is scared by her and looks at her nervously


    Jian Haixun laughs and cries


    ¡­¡­


    The flame went back to beimingyu and reported Jane Haixun''s reaction. He secretly looked at you. Your expression was stunned as usual.


    The flame has never seen such an expression on four Shao''s face before. It only appeared after Miss Jane came back this time


    "Sir..."


    "You go out first." Beiming Yu said a light sentence.


    Half an hour later, the flames brought Gu in.


    Beiming Yu was very happy to see her, and immediately came out from behind the desk, "I''m so glad. How can you come here when you are free?"


    "I''m here to ask you something important." Gu fell in love and sat down.


    Some palace people served them tea and the flame sat down.


    "I knew you had something to do. When you were free, where would you think of my cousin?" Beiming Yu looks at her with a sad face.


    Gu chuckled sheepishly. "You''re usually busy, and I''m usually busy."


    "Well, don''t tease you. Tell me what can I do for you?" Beiming Royal looked at her and asked.


    "I suspect that Beiming family has a secret we don''t know, so it will bring disaster."


    "The secret of Beiming family What did you find? "


    "Grandpa left a box for Tang rongling Now I have the box. There is no key. "

 Chapter 2954

    "Key?" Beimingyu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes still stared at him.


    "Yes, has grandpa ever given you something similar or said anything to you?" Goo gazed at him.


    Beimingyu did not answer her question immediately, but lowered his head for a long time before he raised his head and shook his head.


    Gu was disappointed. She turned to the flame. "Grandpa was with you all the time. Did grandpa mention it to you?"


    Flame immediately shook his head. "The old man can''t give me this kind of thing. I certainly don''t know."


    "And where is the key?" Gu falls in love with the frown of depression.


    "Will it be in Where is the sixth brother? " Beiming imperial felt that if grandpa didn''t give the key to him, he would probably give it to Beiming cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is even more depressed. Only Beiming cold knows about this problem, but he still loses his memory!


    "Liu Shao''s whereabouts are unknown, even if he can''t find them for the time being. What should we do now? How is that box going to open? Is there no other way? " Asked the flame.


    "This is a picture of the box. It''s a long time since I saw it. I''m afraid if I open it abruptly, it will destroy the things inside." Gu Qingxin showed the photos to the two people.


    Beiming Yu saw the box, took her cell phone and looked at it carefully. "This box is very familiar."


    "Have you seen it?"


    "I''ve seen it, and I saw grandpa open it, but it''s not a secret. It''s like a green jade." Said the northern Ming emperor.


    "Green jade?"


    Gu Qingxin wondered if they were wrong. It''s just a precious cultural relic?


    "I remember it''s circular, with patterns carved on it."


    "If that''s the case, it might be that I was wrong." Gu was disappointed.


    "I know the personality of the old man. If it''s not something of special importance, it won''t be so mysterious. It''s not easy." Said the flame.


    "Would it be a keepsake or something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s really hard for you recently. Don''t think too much about it. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. I believe that some things are predestined to be good and will have a happy ending." Beiming imperial sighed.


    "My hard work is nothing. Now I just hope that everything will come to an end and the bad guys will be punished."


    "Certainly!"


    Since the northern Ming emperor had no key, Gu Qingxin was ready to leave.


    When Beiming Royal sent her out, she met Rong qianxia who came to the presidential palace to find Beiming Royal.


    Gu Lixin politely nods to Rong qianxia. Rong qianxia suddenly stares at Gu Lixin. Gu Lixin looks at her frown and doesn''t know what she means.


    "Miss Gu, is there little news about Han?" Rong qianxia asked.


    In a word, let the northern Ming emperor and the flame look at her. I don''t know what happened to Rong qianxia? How to mention the cold of Beiming in front of Gu Qingxin?


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s our family''s business. I won''t bother you." Gu Qingxin also thinks that it''s a little strange. He can''t find Beiming cold. It seems that he has nothing to do with her!


    "Your family affairs? Isn''t Miss Gu with my big brother now? How can cold things become your family affairs? " Rong qianxia''s anger burns in her heart. The appearance of Gu Qingxin reminds her that this woman killed her favorite man!

 Chapter 2955

    "Miss Rong, I solemnly tell you now that I am only a good friend with your elder brother! My husband is only one. His name is Beiming Han. Please don''t let me hear that again! " Gu''s expression is very serious.


    She will not allow anyone to slander her relationship with Rong Qianchen in the future. She will let everyone know that she is the wife of Bei Minghan and has nothing to do with other men but friends.


    "You and my older brother were in public before. Do you want to argue now? Or have you been coveting the property of Liushao. Now that you have achieved your wish, you want to get rid of my eldest brother? "


    The words of Rong qianxia let Beiming Yu and the flame take a breath of cold air. Beiming Yu immediately grabbed her. "What are you talking about? Fall in love, you don''t mind. She may be in a bad mood. I won''t send you away first. I''ll go to see you and the children when I''m free. "


    The northern Ming emperor led Rong qianxia to the Presidential Palace first.


    The flame sees the situation, then sends Gu to leave heartily.


    Seeing that she was very worried, the flame said, "don''t take Miss Rong''s words to heart. We all know you. Don''t worry about the unimportant people."


    Gu fell in love with him and couldn''t help laughing out. "You can comfort people now."


    Flame embarrassed scratched his head, a simple smile, "I also have feelings."


    "You are right! I care about people, I don''t care, where there is leisure to care about those who are not important to me? Well, I''ll go first. Take care of yourself. " Gu Qingxin waved to him, and the flame opened the door for her, and she left first.


    Flames watched her leave, until the car disappeared in the distance, he turned back to the presidential palace, his eyes flashed a little unhappy mood, what does Rong qianxia mean? It''s really annoying. Compared with her, the flame prefers Jane Haixun, who is hidden by four shaos.


    The northern Ming emperor pulled Rong qianxia to his study and asked, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    "It''s not interesting." Rong qianxia knows that she has lost her temper, but she still regrets that she was so impulsive.


    Since the Beiming cold man has died, there is no need for her to do anything bad for him. She has never been a woman with low intelligence.


    "Do you like six brothers?" Beiming Yu stared at her closely.


    Rong qianxia was stunned for a moment, raised his head and smiled, "what is my psychology that doesn''t matter to you? The two of us are just partners! "


    "I sometimes feel that the meaningless cooperation between the two of us may be over!"


    "What did you say? Now that the news of our marriage has been sent out and the time has been set, would you like to tell me to terminate it? Do you know the consequences of doing so? You will lose the trust of the people and have an immeasurable impact on our family. When you were in difficulties, my grandfather did not have any conditions to help you. Now you are breaking the bridge? " Rong qianxia has nothing now. She only wants the title of president''s wife.


    Beiming imperial silence down, brow tight up.


    "I''m just complaining about my big brother today. You want to terminate the cooperation with me. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. Beiming Yu, can you tell me the truth? Why on earth? " Rong qianxia takes a deep breath and looks at him.

 Chapter 2956

    "Forget it, just think what I just said is nonsense."


    "If it''s really bullshit, I don''t want to hear it again!" Rong qianxia''s hand became a fist tightly.


    "What can I do for you today?" Beiming Yu''s expression was also cold.


    "I''m here for the sea gang. I don''t know what you''re dragging. Why don''t you try those people? Your current practice has made many people think of you. Do you want to lose the popular support? "


    "The leader of the sea Gang is seriously injured and comatose, not to mention that he has no sign of waking up. Even if he wakes up to be judged, he can apply for parole for medical treatment with his injuries Although criminals should be punished, our country is a country of legal system, and it is impossible to do anything reckless. "


    "That Jane Dahai is a mischievous villain! Even if you directly sentenced him to death, the people will not have any opinions, but you have been procrastinating, and the people have a great opinion on you now! " Said Rong qianxia.


    As soon as Rong qianxia finished this sentence, Jian Haixun came in. Beiming Yu was scared. He got up to stop her, but it was still a step late.


    Jane Haixun grabs Rong qianxia''s arm and pulls her back, slapping her in the face.


    Rong qianxia was beaten back several steps and almost fell down. Beiming Yu helped her.


    "You It''s you! Why did you hit me? " Allow Qian Xia to stare at Jane Haixun angrily.


    "I beat you because your mouth is so annoying!" Jane Haixun looks at her angrily, staring at Rong qianxia''s eyes to hate that she can''t be killed!


    Dare to scold her father, really looking for death!


    "Why is she still here? Why do you keep her, northern Ming Yu? " Rong qianxia looks at beimingyu and questions in his eyes.


    Beiming Yu makes a sound of "clucking". As soon as Jane Haixun wants to show her identity, she is scolded severely by Beiming Yu, "shut up!"


    Now there is only one thing in his mind. He can''t let Rong qianxia know that Jane Haixun is Jane Dahai''s daughter. This will only make the originally complicated situation more complicated.


    She looks at him as if she is looking at an alien. Her father is so insulted. Is she wrong?


    "You promised me to send her away? Why is she here now? " Allow qianxia to push away the northern Ming emperor and continue questioning.


    "I''ll explain this to you later. You go out first!" Beiming Yu looks at Jian Haixun, with a warning in his eyes.


    Rong qianxia listens to the words of Beiming Yu, turns around quickly and rushes to Jane Haixun. He wants to leave after slapping her? How could it be so cheap?


    Beiming imperial quickly pulled Rong qianxia, and Jane Haixun rushed up again and slapped Rong qianxia.


    Rong qianxia is completely mad. She has never been touched by a finger since she was young. Today, she is slapped twice by a woman who doesn''t know where she comes from!


    She raised her foot and kicked Jane Haixun. Fortunately, she kicked her thigh instead of her stomach. Beiming imperial immediately called out, "come!"


    the flame that sent Gu to leave and then came back rushed in at the sound. I saw that this move quickly pulled Jane Haixun aside.


    "Take her down first. Don''t let her out again without my order!" Beiming imperial order.


    "Yes!" The flames pull Jane Haixun out.

 Chapter 2957

    "Beiming Yu, you have no right to do this! I have nothing to do with you. You can''t shut me down! You son of a bitch Jane Haixun is yelled by Qi.


    Jian Haixun is pulled away by the fire. The northern Ming Emperor just let go of qianxia. Under the impulse of qianxia, he turns his head and slaps the northern Ming emperor.


    But after the fight, Rong qianxia''s heart trembled. She looked at her hand and nervously looked to Bei Mingyu to explain, "I I...... "


    "She slapped you, and I gave it back for her. It''s a slap, and you can slap me." Beiming Yu was not angry, but looked at her coldly.


    "You Are you in love with this woman? " Rong qianxia can''t believe it. Beiming Royal is willing to be slapped for a little girl!


    "Nothing. It''s my private business. I owe her." Beiming wants to protect her subconsciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Haixun was sent back to the villa by the flame. She went to the living room and sat down angrily. She picked up the cup on the table and was about to fall. But after thinking about it, the cup was innocent, and she put it back.


    Beiming Royal soon came, he only saw the flames and asked, "what about her?"


    "Upstairs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beimingyu went upstairs directly. He found a circle on the second floor and didn''t see jianhaixun. When he was about to leave, he saw jianhaixun coming from a distance with a bunch of blue roses.


    He came to her. When she saw him, she directly lowered her eyelashes. She could not be seen.


    When she passed by, Beiming Yu reached out and grabbed her arm. Jane Haixun walked aside, trying to avoid his hand. Beiming Yu did not let her go, but pulled her open the bedroom door and pulled her in.


    Jane Haixun stared at him angrily, "what do you want to do? Your excellency! "


    "I should ask you this. It''s not good for you to offend Rong qianxia." Beiming Yu said, gazing at her.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ I didn''t see any benefit if I didn''t offend her!" Jane Haixun wants to get rid of him and is more tightly imprisoned by him.


    "You have to do this with me, don''t you?" There was a trace of violence on Beiming''s face.


    "How can I be against you? If you let me hear people scold my father, I will treat myself as a deaf person, as if I can''t hear anything, and you will be satisfied?" "She''s your fiancee. She has nothing to do with half a cent of my money."


    "You are trying to make sense! You know what I mean! "


    "I don''t care what you mean No matter who dares to speak ill of my father half a word, I will not spare her! It''s a bargain to slap her twice today! "


    Beiming Yu looks at her chattering mouth. Helpless, he lowers his head and kisses her lips


    Jane Haixun was stunned, and the kiss of Beiming Royal deepened. Her lips were as sweet as ever.


    Jane Haixun knew that she should push him away, but her hand became feeble inexplicably. She gently stroked his chest and raised her head to meet his kiss.


    Kissing and kissing, she was pressed on the wall by him, she could clearly feel his strength, and Beiming imperial suddenly picked her up and went to the bedside to put her on.


    Jane Haixun closes her eyes nervously, and her breath becomes shorter. Beimingyu looks at the girl like ice and snow in front of her, and struggles violently in her heart

 Chapter 2958

    In the end, he gave up resistance, went to TM''s moral shackles, and now he wants her.


    Beiming Yu kisses her as she wishes, and when her clothes are all gone, Jane Haixun is completely flustered. She is nervous and doesn''t know what to do.


    She didn''t open her eyes until she was touched by him, but it was too late. The man had turned into a beast, and there was no half sense


    After that, she leaned in his arms and suddenly asked him, "have you ever done anything with your fiancee?"


    Beiming Yu''s face turned black. "No!"


    "You think I can believe it?" Jane Haixun looks at him with her eyebrows raised.


    "I didn''t like women before!" Beiming replies coldly.


    Listening to him, Jane Haixun is finally in a better mood. She may or may not mind that he has a man, but she does mind that he has a woman!


    ¡­¡­


    Since guanyue first approached achu successfully, she has continued to approach achu in various ways, creating various encounters. Today, she took the initiative to invite achu to eat.


    Chu thought about it, and he agreed to guanyue''s request.


    He went to the room and changed his clothes and went downstairs to go out. Huo Wei saw him coming down, rushed over quickly and asked, "ah Chu, where are you going?"


    "There''s something important to do." Ah Chu said lightly.


    "What''s important? I don''t understand you. Just follow me. What company do you own?" Huo Wei came up to hold his arm.


    Chu quickly dodged her. "It''s my own business. You don''t have to worry so much."


    "Then I''ll go with you!"


    "No, I have an appointment with a very important person today. It''s not appropriate for you to go. Don''t follow me again." Achu continues to walk out.


    Huo Wei stamped his feet angrily. She wanted to follow him, but she didn''t want to make him angry. On second thought, she had an idea. When achu left, she rushed out and drove away from the villa.


    Guanyue has been to the restaurant for a long time. She holds a mirror and looks at herself. Her makeup and clothes are OK. Everything is OK. She believes that men are visual animals and will be very satisfied with her now.


    When achu arrived, she quickly put away the small mirror. She tried to make herself as reserved as possible and sat there smiling gracefully.


    Achu came over and sat opposite her. "I''m sorry I''m late."


    "No, I''m early." Guanyue''s face with a shallow smile, is the most beautiful of her own.


    "Order. I''ll treat you today." Achu took the menu and began to watch.


    "How can this work? Last time you sent me to the hospital, I haven''t thanked you yet. This time I must invite you. " Guanyue hurriedly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Achu smiled quietly.


    After ordering a good dish, guanyue takes the initiative to chat with achu, who occasionally returns one or two sentences.


    Not far away, when Huo Wei saw that guanyue was the very important person that achu said she wanted to see, she was completely angry. She directly slapped the menu that blocked her face on the table, rushed up, and directly poured a cup of water on guanyue''s face.


    Guanyue screamed and stood up to get angry. When he saw Huo Wei, he was stunned and stammered, "big First lady. "


    "Don''t call me! Ah Chu, is she the very important person you said? " Huo Wei points to guanyue and asks.


    Guanyue didn''t expect achu to describe herself to others like this. She looked at achu with emotion, and her eyes were full of affection for him.

 Chapter 2959

    The look made Huo Wei furious. She turned to guanyue angrily and slapped him, "bitch, you dare to seduce my man, and you don''t look at your identity! A humble servant! "


    Guanyue''s ears were buzzing because of the beating. She was scolded for being beaten. She was also angry. Although she was the servant of Huo''s family, the old man had been there for so many years. She had been in Mingcheng all the time. Who didn''t treat her as a big lady.


    She angrily took up the red wine in front of her and poured it on Huo Wei.


    Achu had been back for a long time, so as not to suffer.


    Huo Wei is splashed by guanyue. She can''t accept it naturally. She grabs guanyue like crazy. She scolds her ingratitude, grabs her hair and slaps her in the face.


    Guanyue was beaten to see the stars, blood came out of the corners of his mouth, and his nose was dripping blood, and his hair was caught. Huo Wei was very cruel to her and showed no mercy at all.


    Guanyue didn''t want to fight back, but if she didn''t fight back, she would be killed by Huo Wei, and she started to fight back. They fell to the ground and fought together.


    Someone wanted to come and pull them apart, but achu stopped them and left after losing money.


    Gu Qingxin is also there, but she is outside the restaurant. At the beginning, she saw Ah Chu and Guan Yue dating. She was also angry and wanted to rush in.


    Later, Huo Wei came to fight with guanyue again, and she didn''t come in.


    When Gu Qingxin saw Ah Chu coming out, he turned around and was about to escape. He caught him.


    Ah Chu pulled her into the car and drove away.


    "You mean it?" Gu Qingxin turns around and looks at him.


    "Or do you think I really want to date her?" Achu gave her a white look.


    Gu Qingxin''s mood is a little complicated. There is a big gap between the present achu and the former Beiming cold. Achu is not very like him.


    "What? Now regret being with me? " Ah Chu looks at her.


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "No..."


    "I find my character is different from your husband, so I''m a little shaken now, right?" Chu chuckles.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise. When did this guy learn to read mind skills?


    "I guessed it. I''ll tell you that even if you want to regret now, you won''t have a chance." Ah Chu said, then he took her and kissed her on the lips.


    Heavy rolling, sucking


    Since I was with her, ah Chu was afraid that she would be confused and retreat.


    Before her performance has been very firm, also let him very reassured, but today her performance, let him start to panic.


    No one knows how insecure the world is for a person who has no memory


    After ah Chu let go of her, he began to drive. There was no expression on his face.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him nervously and explains, "I didn''t mean that, I didn''t regret..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah Chu still doesn''t speak. Gu Qingxin''s uncertain attitude today stabbed him. He was very sad. He didn''t want to be like this, but what else could he do without memory?


    "Ah Chu, I''m telling the truth. I just thought you were different from what you were before you lost your memory, but what''s the matter? You are you! My husband, my child''s father! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin saw that he didn''t pay attention to himself, so he took the initiative to lean over and kiss him. "Well, don''t be angry. I know it''s wrong. I won''t think about it again next time, I promise!"

 Chapter 2960

    In the restaurant, Huo Wei and Guan Yue make a mess. They are both hurt and colored. Their hair is torn like the bird''s nest. They are messy. Their faces are black and blue. Their noses are bleeding. Their mouths are also bleeding. Their clothes are torn. If they are not too tired, they won''t stop fighting.


    When Hodge came, he saw this move and was furious.


    He came quickly and asked, "what are you doing? For a man, no face! "


    Hodge is really angry. I wish I could catch them and fight again!


    "Brother, guanyue this bitch hit me!" When Huo Wei saw his brother, he got up and rushed to him.


    But the legs were too soft and almost fell.


    Huo Xi hurriedly helped her. Huo Xi looked at her miserable face, his heart pumping.


    "It''s not like that. It''s her first hand. If I don''t fight back, I will be killed by her." Guanyue defends for himself, "the person of this restaurant can testify."


    "Of course I''ll hit you when you seduce me! I can''t help you! " Huo Wei was very excited, but when she moved, her face hurt. She stamped her feet angrily, "brother, you clean her up for me!"


    Josh stared at the two men and said, "OK! Go to the hospital first. Don''t be a disgrace here! "


    Huo Xi finished, he took Huo Wei and went out, guanyue could only follow him.


    Guanyue only found out at this time that achu did not know when to leave. She was angry and angry. She blamed Huo Wei. Otherwise, today she and achu will go well.


    He must have been frightened by the two of them before he left.


    When he arrived at the hospital, the doctor dealt with the injuries to two people respectively. Huo Wei and guanyue were not hurt lightly, especially on the face. When Huo Wei saw his face, he collapsed directly and threatened to kill guanyue to avenge himself.


    Guanyue despises Miss Huo Wei, but after all, she is the servant of the Huo family. She dare not to do anything about it. After treating the wound, she fled first.


    Huoxi stayed with Huowei until he sent her back to the villa.


    Now he is eager to see this achu. He wants to see where his sister and guanyue can fight so hard for him.


    Huoxi waited for a long time and did not see achu coming back. He said to his sister, "now you should see the essence of him, right? The one in the bowl looks at the one in the pot. It''s not a good man at first sight. Leave him now! "


    "I don''t! Don''t worry about me and achu! " Huo Wei firmly opposed it.


    "How can a bad man be so worthy of your nostalgia!" Hodge didn''t understand how his proud sister had become like this.


    "He is not a slag man, but guanyue is too cheap. He wants to seduce him. Brother, help me clean her up!" Huo Wei said excitedly, but as soon as she spoke, the corner of her mouth hurt very much, and she inhaled in the pain.


    "I think you are the one to clean up! You are miss Qianjin. What are you like now? If you dare to cause trouble to me again, I will lock you up and stop you going out. I''ll go first. You remember what I said. " With that, Hodge left.


    Chu and Gu Qingxin go back to the North Garden. Now as long as they don''t see Gu Qingxin and his children in one day, his heart seems to be missing something.

 Chapter 2961

    Although he doesn''t admit that he is Beiming cold, in fact, he has been trying to find his memory, but at this moment, he still can''t remember anything.


    Gu poured out of the kitchen and watched ah Chu and his two children playing happily. He said softly, "wash your hands. It''s time to eat."


    When ah Chu heard her voice, he looked up and smiled softly. He picked up the baby in one hand and took two children to the bathroom to wash his hands in the summer.


    The dinner table is still very happy, a family of four people laughing and laughing.


    After coaxing the two children to sleep, ah Chu went to the bedroom and Gu fell in love with him. He put the painting board in his hand aside with a gentle smile on his face.


    Achu''s mind moved greatly. He came to embrace her and kissed her on the forehead.


    "How is the cooperation with Tiangong group?" Achu asked her.


    "Almost. This weekend, Tiangong group will hold a reception. I''m invited, too." Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    "I heard. I''ll go then, too."


    "Oh? In what capacity are you going? " Gu Qingxin is curious about this problem.


    "I have set up a company myself, and I will try to work with Tiangong group." Said achu.


    "May I help you?" Gu Qingxin thinks this method is good. If she and achudo cooperate with Tiangong group, it will be easier to deal with Tiangong group.


    "Not yet. I can handle it myself."


    "Be safe." Gu Qingxin has thousands of words to him, which is the only one he wants to say in the end.


    She doesn''t ask for anything now. She just wants her family and friends to be safe.


    Ah Chu looked at the beautiful little face carved like jade in front of her, lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Night, long, beautiful


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Gu Qingxin calls Ye poppy and wants to ask her about her situation there? Have you found a small fire.


    But after making several calls, she was in a state of no answer, and suddenly she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    She immediately called Xiaoyi, and no one answered Xiaoyi''s phone, which means she can''t contact her mother and son completely now.


    Gu Qingxin is flustered. The day before yesterday, she and Su Su made a phone call. What''s the matter today?


    Gu Qingxin asks Leng late to prepare the car. She goes to Su Su''s residence first to see the situation.


    When she arrived, the place where Su lived was empty and Xiao Yi was gone.


    Gu Qingxin calls Su Su again, but no one answers.


    "Little grandma, what''s going on?" Leng Chi thinks it''s very possible.


    "Lan Shaoqian shouldn''t be bad for Su Su. He came back just to be with him, but he didn''t expect to be recognized by him so soon."


    "What should I do now?"


    "To the villa of blue fire." Gu Qingxin finishes saying, and quickly leaves Su Su''s current residence.


    When she arrived at the blue fiery villa, it was empty for a long time. Leng late ordered people to turn over the villa, and no one was seen.


    Gu is completely indecisive. Where are Su Su and Xiao Yi? It''s her fault. I haven''t met with Su Su''s mother and son for the sake of Chu and the company recently, and I don''t know what the situation is now.


    "Young grandma, don''t worry. If you say, LAN Shaoqian won''t be bad for Miss ye and young master Xiaoyi, he will catch them at most." The cold comforted her.

 Chapter 2962

    Gu Qingxin also knows that Leng Chi''s words are reasonable, but Su Su has a strong temper, and he doesn''t know what will happen?


    In a hurry, Gu Qingxin calls ah Chu and tells him about ye poppy.


    Achu asked her not to worry. He asked her to find Huangfu Ye immediately, and asked him to arrange someone to find LAN Shaoqian. He guessed that LAN Shaoqian should have gone back to China.


    If Su Su was caught by him, he must have taken him back to his country.


    After Gu Qingxin hung up, he quickly called Huangfu ye and told him about Su Su''s situation.


    Huangfu immediately arranged for someone to look for it.


    Gu Qingxin calls Su Su all the time. At last, the phone is turned off.


    Gu Qingxin has already thought about it. If there is no place for Su Su today, she will fly to country d to find him.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye poppy woke up, she was already in a strange room. She sat up quickly, but felt that she had no strength. She raised her hand and looked at it, tried to clench, but her hand was only limited to clench.


    When ye poppy remembers how he got the move, the door of the room is opened, and LAN Shaoqian comes in from the outside. When ye poppy sees him, he quickly puts down his hand and sits down.


    LAN Shaoqian sat beside the bed and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Xiaohuo, what did you do to me? Why do you do this to me? " Poppy looked at him and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LAN Shaoqian looked at her and said, "you should have known that for a long time?"


    "What do I know?" Ye poppy stared at him with clear eyes.


    "Nothing." LAN Shaoqian looks at her doubtfully. Doesn''t she really know that she is LAN Shaoqian''s business? If I admit it, I''m not going to do it?


    "Xiaohuo, did you give me medicine? I know that I always run out recently, which makes you unhappy. But I didn''t mean to. I really have something to do. Would you let me go? I promise I''ll stay with you as soon as I finish it! " Su Su raises his hand and holds his big one.


    She tried her present strength. It''s estimated that she can''t do anything else except eat, drink, go to the toilet.


    "What do you want to do? I''ll do it for you. I don''t want to see you working so hard. " Blue Shaoqian raised his hand and touched her cheek gently.


    "This is really the last thing. If you do it for me, it will only make you regret." Ye poppy has no choice but to ask for him.


    "What else is more important than the fact that we two love each other so much, and that we are well together?" Blue Shaoqian''s fingers gently touched her clavicle.


    poppy is as like as two peas. Even though this face is like a small fire, she can''t accept him.


    When LAN Shaoqian pursued her, she didn''t promise. Later, in an accident, in order to save her, he fell into danger. She thought he died, and she was grateful for him all these years.


    As for the origin of Xiaoyi, it was an accident after being drunk.


    "Xiaohuo, what you said before, as long as it''s something I want to do, you will support me with all your strength. Have you forgotten? I''m going to get angry with you. " Su Su intentionally lies down, dodges his hand, pulls up the quilt to cover his head.

 Chapter 2963

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s OK to let you do what you want. You have to stay with me for a month. After a month, I''ll let you go." Said LAN Shaoqian.


    "In a month? The cauliflower is cold! " Millet frowned gloomily.


    "Millet, you don''t lack anything now. Don''t continue to care about those things, OK?" LAN Shaoqian coaxes her.


    There was a cold flash in the bottom of Su Su''s eyes. It seems that this blue Shaoqian is not going to let go of herself. She said, "then I think it''s OK to meet Xiao Yi?"


    "I have sent Xiao Yi to my mother. He is with my mother now. This is what we agreed to do at the beginning. This time, we have asked him to go back to Hades. He has been there for a long time, and his school work has been delayed." Blue Shaoqian is very eloquent.


    When Su Su heard this, her heart became colder. She smiled and said, "I''m at ease with your mother. I''m tired and want to rest. Go out first."


    When she finished, she turned her back to him directly and clenched her hands into a fist. LAN Shaoqian, if you are so stubborn again, I don''t know what to do!


    Su Su''s tolerance for him has reached the limit when he uses this mean means to her!


    LAN Shaoqian took her arm in his big hand, leaned over to kiss her, and said, "take a rest first. I''ll call you for dinner later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Su ignores him, and LAN Shaoqian gets up and leaves. She''s about to be blown up. If it wasn''t for LAN Shaoqian to save herself, and if it wasn''t for Xiao Yi''s biological father, she wouldn''t let him go.


    After dinner, Su Su went out alone. She had to find a way to leave.


    Just now she tried. She''s only strong enough to eat with chopsticks. She can''t even hold the knife now.


    She was walking. She met a woman across the street. She knew this woman, LAN liehuo''s fiancee. She forgot her name.


    For unimportant people, Su Su is always lazy to remember his name.


    Sally remembers her, but for the poppy, she will never forget.


    She came over and stood in the way of Su Su.


    Su Su raised his head and looked at her impassively. "What''s up?"


    Sally''s little hand gently caresses her belly, smiles and says, "I''m pregnant!"


    "Not mine!" Millet millet said a light, intend to bypass her to leave.


    "The child is on fire." When Sally said this, she had a bad feeling.


    Su Su subconsciously looks at her abdomen, "Oh," and is ready to leave.


    "You don''t believe it."


    "Has it anything to do with me?"


    "I have been a child for more than a month!" Sally said on purpose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Su immediately looks back at her, more than a month? At that time, Xiaohuo returned to China and was framed and disappeared by LAN Shaoqian


    "Is your child really a little angry?" Su Su confirms to her again.


    "Of course!" Sally has a high air.


    Su Su listened to this sentence, his eyes suddenly turned cold, this woman must also have something to do with the disappearance of Xiaohuo!


    "It''s very good. Take good care of the baby and give birth to Xiaohuo as soon as possible. I think Xiaohuo will be very happy." When Su Su finished, he turned around and was ready to leave.


    Sally didn''t expect the woman to be so calm. She immediately grabbed Su Su''s wrist. Of course, Su Su hated the woman''s touch. She raised her hand to get rid of her. Sally stepped back several steps and fell directly into the pool beside her.

 Chapter 2964

    Sally screamed and the water splashed. The maid watched her master fall into the water and shouted to millet, "you dare to push your wife into the water! Come on, come on! "


    The little maid goes to save Sally. Su Su looks at the scene in front of her very speechless. The woman''s performance is also very good. How can her strength push a person.


    The guards rushed over and directly arrested millet. If it had been before, she really didn''t pay attention to these people, but now she can''t compete with them without the strength of her hands.


    Sally was rescued. She was displeased and asked, "put her in the water. Don''t let her out without my order!"


    Millet was taken away.


    The so-called water prison is similar to the ancient one, which is to immerse the lower part of the human body in the water, which is damp, wet and moldy. It''s OK for a man to be locked up. If a woman is going to suffer.


    Looking at the handcuffs on his hands, Su Su is really bullied by dogs. Even these little people dare to bully her.


    She doesn''t worry about her own safety. Besides, LAN Shaoqian won''t let anything happen to her. Caesar and her heart will soon find out about her disappearance.


    Sure enough, before long, LAN Shaoqian went to the water prison and took the millet away.


    When Sally got the news, she brought someone to find her. She wanted to lock millet back. LAN Shaoqian disagreed with her and almost turned against Sally.


    Su Su looks at the two men with their swords in full swing and sneers. Now she finally understands why Xiaohuo was killed. It turns out that this woman and LAN Shaoqian conspired.


    LAN Shaoqian is clearly a guide to wolves!


    Originally, the small torch governed the country well. Now it seems that the country has been almost recovered by the woman''s family.


    As expected, she missed the existence of this woman.


    Su Su''s eyes fell on Sally''s belly. If the child is really a little angry, she can''t move the woman for the moment. She wants the woman to give birth to the bones and flesh of the little fire.


    Su Su looks at the quarrel between the two men, and LAN Shaoqian clearly feels that this presidential palace is not the same as when he first came here.


    During the time when he left, his eyes were always on Su Su, and he didn''t even want to take care of things here. In just over a month, Sally''s strength was strong enough to compete with him.


    "Su Su, go back to your room first! I''ll take care of it! " LAN Shaoqian turned to the poppy.


    Sally doesn''t want to let go of millet, but LAN Shaoqian gives her a sign with her eyes that she doesn''t want to be impulsive. At this moment, he even has the heart to kill this woman, but he still can''t be impulsive.


    Millet rose lazily and left.


    LAN Shaoqian said, "don''t you want to catch the blue fire again?"


    "What do you mean?" Sally frowned at him. Of course she wanted to catch the blue fire.


    "Xiaohuo cares about her most! Do you think if she is in our hands, will Xiaohuo be caught by herself? " LAN Shaoqian''s eyes are full of calculation.


    Sally thought about it. If ye poppy is in her hand, blue fire will catch herself sooner or later!


    But


    "Just because I shut her doesn''t mean blue fire won''t come! Perhaps watching his beloved woman suffer, will he come faster? "


    "How can you let others know that millet is suffering? You want to tell the world? Don''t say that those people in Hades won''t be ignored, even Caesar! "

 Chapter 2965

    "Listen to me, I will not only let LAN Huo catch himself, but also make him turn against Su Su!" LAN Shaoqian is sure.


    Sally looked at him and thought about it. Now half of the country is under the control of her family. She was not afraid of blue Shaoqian''s tricks.


    As for the poppy, it''s nothing to make her more comfortable for a few days.


    "Believe me, with a small fire, he will appear soon!" LAN Shaoqian said firmly.


    Sally said nothing more and left with the people.


    Blue Shaoqian''s eyes became colder and colder. This woman was just looking for death!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin has been waiting for the news from Huangfu night. In the evening, the news of Su Su came from Huangfu night, telling Gu Qingxin that Su Su is now in the presidential palace of country D.


    "I''ve already sent someone to contact Su Su. She replied that let''s leave her alone for the time being. She won''t be in danger." Huangfu passed on the words of poppy in the night.


    "Now that Su Su has said that, we will do the same, and you will send someone to protect her safety." Gu pour in his heart.


    "Already arranged!"


    Gu Qingxin and Huangfu finally breathed a sigh of relief after talking on the phone at night.


    In a flash, it''s the weekend when Tiangong group holds a wine party.


    Gu Qingxin and Huangfu night attended together. In the afternoon, Huangfu night changed her clothes and came to Gu Qingxin''s office. She just changed her clothes and came out.


    The ice blue long skirt makes her look like the mermaid princess coming out of the sea.


    Seeing her at night, Huangfu suddenly thought of her eldest brother, and felt sad for a while.


    Although Chu often appears at Gu Qingxin''s side now, Huang Fu does not know that Bei Minghan has returned until now because Leng Chi is protecting him.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you suddenly sad? " Gu Qingxin frowns at him.


    "It''s OK. I just think of my eldest brother. I don''t know where he is now." There was a choking in Huangfu''s voice at night.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She knew that achu intended to hide his identity now, so he didn''t appear in front of everyone all the time. Now looking at Huangfu''s sad appearance at night, she was a little impatient and wanted to tell him the truth.


    On second thought, no way. She can''t tell Huangfu Ye. If she can''t bear it, she will make a big plan. For the time being, it can''t be said that achu has his own plan. She can''t destroy his plan.


    "I''m sorry Let''s go. " Huangfu turned around at night and walked out first.


    Gu fell in love with him and sighed helplessly. She only hoped that everything would pass quickly, that they could get together and make everyone happy.


    In the car, Gu Qingxin asked about Tongtong. Huangfu was much happier when he mentioned his daughter at night. It seemed that he could not finish talking. Gu Qingxin couldn''t help laughing. No matter how beautiful the man was, he changed his appearance and became a daughter slave after having children.


    "That''s the best. Take Tong Tong to my house on Sunday to play with my baby in summer. I believe they will be good friends." Gu Qingxin thinks of the pictures of the babies playing together, and feels special love.


    "Well, that''s what I think. My eldest brother and second brother are friends. Our children should also be the best friends!" Huangfu also smiled at night.


    "Yes."


    The car drove to the outside of the hotel. Leng Chi opened the door for them. Huangfu night got off first. Gu Qingxin got off the car and then grabbed Huangfu night''s arm. They went in togethe

 Chapter 2966

    The reception of Tiangong group is very grand. This is the first time that Tiangong group has held a large-scale reception since it came to the city of Hades. It has invited celebrities from both political and business circles.


    In the banquet hall, the lights are bright, the clothes are fragrant and the guests are not rich or expensive.


    Gu Lixin and Huangfu attracted everyone''s attention when they arrived at night. After all, the president of Shengming group is the object of everyone''s attention, especially Gu Lixin, who is a woman and the wife of the former president of Shengming.


    Now, there are many rumors about Gu Qingxin, including good and bad, praise and criticism, and a lot of malicious speculation. In short, Gu Qingxin is a celebrity in the city of hell.


    There is no doubt about her beauty. Even the most popular actress is less than one percent. Especially when she returns to Hades, she has a little more mature beauty, which can make all men fall in love with her.


    Gu Qingxin and Huangfu night walked in together. Night seven immediately came to them. He smiled and looked at her. "You are here."


    "Well, you are very handsome today." Take a heartfelt compliment.


    "There are some acquaintances in front. I''ll take you to meet them." At night, Huang Fu pulls Gu to leave. He doesn''t want her to talk to night seven friends.


    But he knows this kid''s heart. Big brother is not here now. He will guard his daughter-in-law for big brother!


    Nobody wants to take it!


    "Huangfu night, I have something to say with Yeqi. Go first, and I''ll see you later." Gu Qingxin quickly takes back his arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu looked at night seven again, looking at other people''s dog like, the mood is particularly uncomfortable.


    But Gu Qingxin said that he had to leave first.


    After night 7 left, Gu Qingxin asked, "has the cooperation project between Shengming and Tiangong group passed?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s passed. It will start soon." Nod at night.


    Gu listened to him with a sigh of relief. "That''s good."


    "Do you want to go for a dance?" Invite her on night seven.


    Gu chuckled heartily, handed his hand to him and followed him to the dance floor.


    During the dance, Gu Qingxin saw many familiar faces, such as northern Ming Wuji, guanyue, Tang rongling, Rong Qianchen and Rong qianxia.


    But she hasn''t seen achu yet. Why hasn''t he come?


    Just as she was thinking about him, there was a sudden commotion at the door. Ah Chu came in with Huo Wei.


    Ah Chu''s appearance shocked people a lot. After all, he was so cold like the north


    A Chu''s face is still wearing a mask, Huo Wei is holding his arm, walking is also swaying posture, very attractive.


    Night seven when saw the man who walked in also froze, Gu fell in love with him together stopped dancing to see the man who walked in.


    Huo Wei sees guanyue and immediately holds Chu''s arm tighter, with provocative light in his eyes.


    Guanyue is about to spit blood. Huo Wei, a bitch, has beaten herself so badly. But she can''t retaliate. No, she can''t show retaliation clearly, but it''s necessary to retaliate secretly!


    Who is guanyue? No one who offends her will have a good end!


    When Rong Qianchen saw Ah Chu, the glass in his shocked hand almost fell off!


    Cold in the North


    No, it won''t be, that person won''t be Beiming cold, it can''t be him!


    Huo Wei also saw Rong Qianchen. She thought that Rong Qianchen was looking at herself. Her heart beat faster with fear. Oh, my God, does that man recognize himself?

 Chapter 2967

    It''s said that she''s guilty. Now she''s guilty. But now she can only pretend to be calm and go forward with a smile.


    Rong Qianchen has turned his attention to Gu Qingxin, but finds that she has not reflected much. His heart is slightly shaken. Did he and this man have already met each other?


    Allow thousand dust to feel at once in the heart special afflictive, why? Why is it that reality always gives him a heavy blow when he sees hope!


    Rong Xia as like as two peas, she felt very shocked. She did not doubt that this person was north cold, because it was too much. Except for that face, the figure was just the same.


    Huangfu was out of control at night. He suddenly threw down the people around him and rushed to achu, shouting, "big brother!"


    Gu Qingxin quickly let go of Yeqi''s hand, picked up the skirt and ran towards achu''s direction.


    "Big brother!" Huangfu rushed to achu at night and suddenly held him tightly.


    Huo Wei was hit by him and stepped back several steps before he could stand still.


    "Why are you so impolite? Who is your elder brother? Let go!" Huo Wei came to open Huangfu''s night, but he held it too tightly.


    "Big brother, you''re back. You''re back at last. I''m so happy." Huangfu looked at him in the night and cried with joy.


    "Huangfu night, calm down first." Gu Qingxin also tries to pull him apart. She looks at ah Chu nervously.


    Chu pushed Huangfu night away firmly, and the pushed Huangfu night looked at him incredulously, "brother, don''t you know me? I''m Huangfu night, your second brother. "


    "This gentleman, I think you are mistaken!" Achu''s voice was firm.


    In a word, it makes people around you suddenly realize that it''s not Beiming cold. Think about it. If this person is Beiming cold, how can he not return to Shengming group? The value of that company is incalculable. Unless he is a fool, he will put the money away.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you? Even if you don''t know me You can''t help falling in love with me? She is your favorite woman At night, Huangfu pushes out Gu Qingxin.


    Huo Wei saw that Gu''s heart was completely unstable. This woman was not the one who drugged achu that night, but the one who broke in and destroyed her and achu''s good deeds!


    Chu stared at him for a few seconds, then looked at him again, "I don''t know her!"


    "You are lying! How dare you say you don''t know me? " Gu''s eyes were fixed on him.


    Achuyang''s lips, "if I''ve met you, I know too many people!"


    "Aren''t you really cold in the north? If you''re not, why don''t you take your mask off and show it to everyone! "


    Huang Fu as like as two peas in the night, is there a man who looks exactly the same as the elder brother?


    "Why did ah Chu take off the mask to show you! You people are bored, tell you to recognize the wrong person! I''m still pestering here. Is that the quality of your people? " Huo Wei comes up and holds achu''s arm possessively again.


    Night seven also came over, waiting for this scene, because he will not doubt, in front of this man is a young master!


    Everyone looked at the situation at the door. They also wanted to know if the man was cold in the north.

 Chapter 2968

    Chu looked at Huangfu night and Gu Qingxin in front of him. "I''ll take off the mask and let you have a look. Can you die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah Chu, don''t take it! His face is hurt. It''s not convenient to take off the mask. " Huo Wei said to the crowd.


    Ah Chu stops Huo Wei. He takes back his arm and slowly puts his hand on his mask. He takes off the mask, but only for a moment, and quickly puts it on again.


    Although it was only a short two seconds, almost all the people present saw achu''s face, which was totally different from that of Beiming cold. From the left forehead of the face, there was a scar obliquely downward until the chin position.


    After wearing the mask, achu looked at the two people on the opposite side. "Can you get out of the way now?"


    Huangfu took a step back at night. His eyes were full of disbelief. It seemed that he was hit hard. Gu Qingxin also lowered his head sadly.


    Seeing this, Chu went to night seven. Now he has bought a multinational company and is also cooperating with Tiangong group.


    There is also disappointment in the eyes of night seven. It''s not the young master. It''s not the young master


    Huo Wei takes a proud look at Gu Qingxin. Intuitively, she hates this woman more than Mo ruo and Guan Yue!


    But now the man standing beside achu is himself.


    Huangfu night was very disappointed, especially disappointed, he did not expect that this man would not be big brother, although he had seen the face of Chu, but his eyes still could not help turning around Chu.


    This is the way that achu and Gu have discussed with each other. In order to win trust, they came up with this method.


    Chu''s face is covered with a thin human like skin mask. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t see any difference from the normal face. So Chu only takes off the mask for a second and wears it back, so no one will see the flaws.


    Achu and Gu Qingxin are very clear that everyone at the party is being stared at, and this person is the behind the scenes person they are looking for.


    Chu and night seven said a few words, and he took Huo Wei to get wine first.


    Although Huo Wei wondered why achu did this, she was very happy because achu would have nothing to do with those people.


    Huangfu night had always been in the attention of achu, was attracted by the appearance of Luo Shiqi in the past, she was with Luo Nanling.


    Huangfu''s eyebrows wrinkled at night. This man is her boyfriend. It''s not good to look at him!


    Huangfu night was already suffering from achu. Now seeing Luo Shiqi with other men, the fire on his chest burned fiercely, as if he would burn his chest through.


    He took the wine and drank it one by one, with his eyes fixed on Luo 17.


    Luonanling had long found Huangfu''s night. He picked up his eyebrow and said, "he is Tongtong''s father?"


    An xiaonuan didn''t dare to watch Huangfu''s night, and answered softly.


    "You have a bad eye! What a bad man! " Luonanling commented.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    It''s really rare for luonanling to judge others.


    Huangfu''s eyes have been following Luo Shiqi. He feels that he is going crazy. This woman has the same figure as xiaonuan, but it''s a strange face. Just now that man is the same. Mingming is the same as big brother, but his face is different!

 Chapter 2969

    He felt that he would be fine if he went on like this!


    Rong Qianchen and Rong qianxia are together. Gu Qingxin takes the initiative to say hello to him. It seems that he is still angry about the last time, and his response is very cold.


    Gu took the corner of his mouth and said, "I won''t disturb you first. Goodbye."


    Although she was a little upset, she also understood that if she was him, she would not care about each other.


    After she left, her face became lonely. He really missed his former self. He just loved her. Even if he could see her more, he would be very satisfied.


    Desire is really the devil, will make people become greedy, will make people lose themselves, forget the original intention.


    "Elder brother, I met Gu Qingxin last time. She said it has nothing to do with you. She is really a desperate woman." Rong qianxia starts to stir up the dissension.


    Allow thousand dust bitterly pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, "because special feeling, so desperate!"


    She has no love for him, just because she doesn''t love him. She is very devoted and affectionate to the people she loves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong qianxia never thought that Rong Qianchen would say this.


    "Do you think that man just now is cold in the north?" Rong qianxia''s eyes are still unable to leave achu, and they have been circling around him.


    "I don''t know." Rong Qianchen shakes his head.


    He didn''t want that man to be cold in the north


    Tang rongling took the initiative to look for Gu Qingxin. He put a glass of juice in her hand. "You are so beautiful today."


    "What day am I not beautiful?" Gu Qingxin smiles mischievously, and Tang rongling laughs. He enjoys this feeling very much. Although there is no possibility to be together with her again, the relationship is very harmonious.


    "Every day is beautiful." Tang rongling said honestly.


    "Thank you." Goo chuckled, too.


    "How''s the key?" Tang rongling asked her.


    "I haven''t found it yet. That day, I went to look for four shaos. Four shaos said that grandpa didn''t give him the key, but he looked inside and said it was a circular jade." Gu Qingxin reaches Tang rongling''s ear and says softly.


    "How could it be a piece of jade?" Tang rongling frowned.


    "I don''t know. The most important thing now is to find the key so as to solve the puzzle thoroughly."


    "I don''t think it''s just a piece of jade. Maybe there''s something hidden in that piece of jade. It''s still a matter of caution."


    "Well." Gu Qingxin nodded repeatedly, thinking that what he said was very reasonable.


    Because what two people say is secret, so it''s very close. In other people''s eyes, it''s ambiguous.


    Although ah Chu didn''t look at her on the surface, his attention was always on his heart, so he also looked at her and Tang rongling''s intimacy. His chest was inexplicably uncomfortable and a fire was rising.


    He would like to pull her to his side, severely imprisoned, so that she can no longer see any man, can only look at himself!


    A Chu because of distraction, accidentally bumped into a person, he hurriedly apologized to the other side, turning around to see that he bumped into the person is guanyue.


    He smiled. "Miss Guan? I''m sorry, it didn''t mean it. "


    Guanyue looked at her and shook his head gently. "It doesn''t matter. It''s also my fault. I didn''t see the way."


    "How is your injury? I had something urgent that day, so I left first. " Chu pretended to care.

 Chapter 2970

    Guanyue immediately covers his face, her face has recovered almost, but there are still some bruises, she used thick powder to cover up, "it''s OK, thank you for your concern."


    In fact, she was very glad that achu had left that day. Otherwise, she would have been beaten so badly by Huo Wei. She didn''t want to be seen by him at all.


    "Mr. Chu, can you ask me to dance?" Guanyue looks at him shyly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Achu smiled and said nothing, as if he was thinking about it.


    Just when he wanted to speak, he was caught with his arm. Huo Wei''s arm was in possession of the ring. "Guan Yue, did you hit hard enough last time? If you want to fight again, I warn you that you dare to approach achu again. I will not let you go this time!"


    Guanyue''s face was green and white. She looked at achu pitifully, with a kind of tolerance.


    Chu said lightly, "well, don''t make trouble. Miss Guan and I are just friends. Don''t bother Miss Guan, or I will be angry."


    "Achu! Don''t be fooled by her appearance. She is a senior spy. She has been trained to be a spy since she was a child. She has been lurking beside a man. It''s estimated that he has been sleeping badly for a long time! " Huo weihen can''t pour all the dirty water around the world on guanyue''s side, which makes achu hate her.


    "Is it?" Ah Chu looks at Guan Yue in front of him suspiciously, with doubts in his eyes.


    Guanyue quickly waved, "no, I''m innocent, you have to believe me."


    "Go away! Women like you want to vomit! Ah Chu, let''s go dancing. " Howie led achu to the dance floor.


    Chu nodded to guanyue, and left first. After a long distance, he looked back at her. Guanyue immediately showed a sweet smile.


    Ah Chu also smiled at her and went dancing with Huo Wei.


    Guanyue''s heart "bang bang bang" jumped. It turned out that achu had a feeling for her. She reached out and grabbed the long hair on her chest. A trace of pride flashed in her eyes.


    Guanyue turns around and leaves contentedly. She is in a good mood, and her walking becomes lighter.


    "Ah Chu, you really don''t care about that woman! She really has a mind! You have to believe me. She was raised in our family. I know best! She used to go to Beiming''s house to find something, and she has been lurking around the family, so no one has found her for many years! " Huo Wei also said what he couldn''t say in order to make achu believe guanyue had a problem.


    "Is it? It''s very simple to look at. It doesn''t seem to have any intention at all. " There was suspicion in achu''s eyes.


    "Of course it''s true. You don''t believe I can prove it to you!"


    "What''s the secret of Beiming family? Will let your family send a person to lurk in? "Ah Chu asked deliberately.


    "I''m not very clear about this. I''m a girl. My grandfather only tells the truth to my eldest brother, even my father doesn''t know it." Huo Wei is a straightforward man, and he says everything to the outside.


    Achu knows that she didn''t lie. After this period of time, he has clearly touched the woman''s temperament, which is why he continues to be with her.


    "Your eldest brother won''t even tell you. You are the eldest miss of the Huo family." Chu asked casually.


    "I''m a girl Family secrets can''t be told to me. "


    It''s a family secret?

 Chapter 2971

    This made achu a little surprised. It seems that the Huo family has an unknown connection with Beiming cold.


    Beiming family, Huo family, Tiangong group


    What is the relationship between the three?


    Three


    Achu''s mind suddenly appears this idea, his eyes become darker


    Gu fell in love with Guan Yue and left. She whispered a few words to Tang rongling and left quietly from the other side.


    Guanyue happily goes into the bathroom, pushes open a compartment and walks in, because achu looks back and smiles at her, she knows that achu actually has feelings for her, is in a good mood, and starts singing in her mouth.


    Gu Qingxin comes in with a mop in her hand. She directly holds the door of guanyue''s cubicle, looks at a bucket of sewage beside her, goes to pick it up, and directly spills it into the cubicle


    Soon there was a pig like scream inside. Guanyue was soaked all over by the sewage. The whole person was very embarrassed. She wanted to open the door to see who hurt her, but she didn''t open it twice. She was closed.


    "Who is it? Who wants to hurt me! Son of a bitch, help Guanyue scolds and shouts.


    Gu fell in love with her. Seeing her scolding so forcefully, he threw the bucket in directly, clapped her hands and left.


    Guanyue was found to be released five minutes later. Gu Qingxin had already returned to the banquet hall and continued to chat with Tang rongling.


    Gu Qingxin tells Tang rongling what she just did. Finally, she corrects the bad woman. She is in a good mood and has a smile on her face.


    Tang rongling was amused by her, and there was a doting smile on her face all the time. In the eyes of outsiders, they seemed to be whispering something, and they were very happy.


    Achu''s mood became more and more unhappy, and he let go of Huo Wei and walked towards the direction of Gu Qingxin.


    But in the middle of the walk, he forced himself to stop, and walked away in the confused eyes of the people.


    Seeing this, Huo Wei finally put down her heart. She also plans to go to the bathroom.


    When I got to the bathroom, I saw guanyue, who had just been rescued from the bathroom. She was wet all over, still dripping water, and she hugged herself and shivered.


    When Huo Wei saw her, he immediately laughed and pointed to her. "It''s right. It''s really retribution!"


    Guanyue was still thinking about who was harming himself. Seeing Huo Wei appear here, he thought that just now she said something bad about herself in front of achu, her fire broke out.


    At this time, there are already several ladies in the bathroom. She immediately pointed to Huo Wei and said, "Huo Wei, you are the big miss of Huo family. How can you do such a bad thing! Isn''t that what the tutors of the Huos are like? "


    Huo Wei was stunned, "what are you talking about? What''s the matter with you being splashed with water? "


    "It''s no use arguing! It''s you who threw me. I just saw it in the gap! It''s a woman in a red dress who throws me. I see you! "


    Guanyue''s words made the people''s eyes on Huo Wei changed. It seemed that she was so bad.


    "Guanyue, you bitch, if you talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth!" How could Huo Wei tolerate her slander?


    "You can see how willful Miss Huo is. In such an important banquet, she uttered such a bluff that she didn''t pay attention to the organizer Tiangong group at all!" Guanyue continues to provoke. If Huo Wei stinks the reputation of the Huo family, Mr. Huo won''t let her go.


    "That''s right. It''s too much to do such a thing!"


    "It''s unreasonable to shut people in the bathroom and splash dirty water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2972

    The lady beside you said something to me. Huo Wei was furious and pointed to several people and scolded, "are you sick? Did any of you see me throwing her? I''ll sue you for slander if I don''t see what I''m talking about here! "


    "How polite of you to point people!"


    "God, the Huo family is such a tutor after the famous family. It''s really eye opening!"


    "That''s to say, pointing at people with fingers is so vulgar..."


    Huo Wei is about to be inflamed. Obviously, these people scold herself for no reason. She looks at Guan Yue and sneers, "Guan Yue, you said that you saw a man in a red dress throwing at you in the gap. I''m not the only one wearing a red dress at the party! And If you were locked in a cubicle and the closeness of the cubicle was very good, how could you see who the outsider was? "


    Although Huo Wei was angry, she was not stupid. At this time, she calmed down.


    Guanyue didn''t expect that Huo Wei was such a fool at ordinary times. Today, her head suddenly came to light. She was crying out of breath. She continued to be compassionate.


    "You can try it on your own. If you are locked in it, can you see what color the people outside wear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People began to wonder. Yes, it''s a seven-star hotel. The bathroom must be sealed very well. If the door is open, there may be a gap. If the door is closed, people outside can''t see the inside and people inside can''t see the outside.


    "At that time, the door was not closed tightly I can push away a little. " Guanyue cried.


    "Even if the door was not closed tightly at that time, you saw that the people outside were wearing red clothes, how could you determine that it was me? Are there not a few people in red today? " Huo Wei continued to ask questions.


    "There are many people in red, but you are the only one who has prejudice against me!" Guanyue continued to cry, holding his body shivering.


    "I think it''s better not to ask. I''ll just check with the organizer." It was proposed.


    "I want to ask you, who saved her?" Huo Wei was so angry that he calmed down. No one dared to wronged her in this way.


    "I saved it." A little fat woman came out, dressed very well.


    "I just want to ask, how did she get locked up?"


    "Someone locked Miss Guan in with a mop."


    "Mop? Guanyue, your lies are over! " Huo Wei sneered, and guanyue''s face became ugly. She continued, "you can imagine that if it was a mop that held the door from the outside, it would be impossible to leave any gap for the door! Because if the top of the mop is not tight, it will fall down! "


    "Yes, it''s unscientific to say that there is a gap." The ladies also reacted and looked at guanyue''s eyes and became disgusted.


    It''s too much for this woman to use her compassion to frame others.


    "Miss Huo, I''m really sorry. We didn''t expect so many people with ulterior motives. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Now some people like to use others'' kindness and justice to do bad things. Next time, don''t trust those people easily."


    This sentence is very useful for the ladies. Huo Wei praises these slanders and tramples on guanyue.

 Chapter 2973

    The ladies don''t want to stay any longer. All the party left, only Huo Wei and guanyue were left, and several staff members were left.


    Guanyue was trembling with anger. "Huo Wei, you are less proud. I don''t believe you did this!"


    Huo Wei smiled. "That''s a coincidence. I didn''t do it! Because I''ve just been dancing with achu, I just came here If it were me, you would be worse than now! "


    With that, Huo wei walked around her and into the bathroom.


    Seeing this, the staff immediately came over and said, "Miss Guan, please change clothes with me first."


    "I''m going to check the surveillance and see who did it to me!" Guanyue cried out excitedly.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Guan. We have just checked it. The monitoring in the bathroom is just broken. We can''t confirm it." The staff said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guanyue is about to be blown up by anger. She doesn''t want to continue to make trouble according to Miro. She has to ask the organizer to give her a statement. Otherwise, this matter will not be over.


    However, at the end of the fight, no one paid attention to her. It was the staff who was trying to persuade her. At last, even the staff were impatient. Guanyue couldn''t help but change clothes first.


    Night seven nature knew that this matter is attends to do, he directly arranged for her.


    Guanyue calmed down and began to doubt this matter. If Huo Wei didn''t do it, only one person on the scene could do it. That''s Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin and she are now irreconcilable.


    It must be that woman. The organizer here is night seven. That boy has been secretly in love with her!


    Guanyue thought more and more angrily, her eyes had an idea, she saw Ah Chu left the banquet hall, she also quickly went out from another door, pretending to meet him.


    Ah Chu was not surprised to see her. He knew that the woman had been staring at herself. He saw her and asked, "why is Miss Guan here?"


    "Mr. Chu..." Guanyue looked at him with emotion, like he wanted to talk but stopped. His fingers were busy.


    "What happened?" Chu asked, pretending to be concerned.


    "I just I''m locked in the bathroom and splashed with dirty water. I don''t know who is so bad. How can I be so bad? " Guanyue cried in a low voice.


    Achu guessed that it was Gu Qingxin who did it. He had been paying attention to the little woman''s movements and knew that she went to the bathroom, which coincided with the time.


    "Oh? Didn''t the organizer give you an explanation? " Ah Chu pretended to frown, looking very unhappy.


    "The organizer said that the monitoring was broken. I probably know who wanted to hurt me. The leader of the organizer always liked the woman. He must have destroyed all the evidence for her." Guanyue cried.


    "Is there anything else like this? Do you want me to ask the organizer for you? " Achu''s expression is very bad.


    "No more Don''t bother. It''s over. There''s a little misunderstanding between me and that woman. I don''t want to deepen the misunderstanding. I just hope that she can see better in the future and don''t bother me any more. " Guanyue let himself show a great deal of tolerance.


    "Then don''t be sad. There will always be a clear day for misunderstanding." Chu''s heart is heavy.


    "Well." Guanyue''s performance was full of joy and tears. He finally had a smile on his face.

 Chapter 2974

    A Chu also smiled, but in the mind is thinking about another thing, about the Huo family''s secret, Huo Wei does not know, he guesses guanyue knows.


    Since she has been lurking in Beiming family for so many years, she must know what the secret of Huo family is!


    Otherwise, how can she find something.


    A Chu and guanyue chat a few words, then left first, guanyue mood changed in an instant, she knew that ah Chu should be hooked!


    Guanyue left contentedly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the banquet hall, Huangfu had a few more drinks at night. He watched Luo Shiqi and the man close together. His mood was getting worse and worse.


    When Luo 17 left the banquet hall, he quickly put down his glass and followed him.


    An xiaonuan has just had two more drinks. She is going to go to the bathroom to solve her physiological problems. She just entered the bathroom, and then a person came in.


    An xiaonuan was shocked. When she looked back and saw that the man who followed her was Huangfu night, her eyebrow frowned, "Why are you here..."


    As soon as the last word was finished, Huangfu suddenly grabbed her at night, turned around and pressed her on the door of the bathroom.


    An xiaonuan widened her eyes and asked, "what are you going to do? Let go Oh! "


    The mouth is blocked, Huangfu sucks her little mouth crazily at night, and her tongue rushes into it forcefully. An xiaonuan wants to push him away, but he really kisses too hard. The teeth collide with each other, and her tongue is numb by his bite.


    When Ann xiaonuan felt hard to breathe, Huangfu suddenly let go of her at night and squeezed her between the doorplate and himself. He pinched her chin and asked angrily, "who are you? Why do I feel heartache every time I see you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan wanted to scold him, but after hearing what he said, she was stunned there, and her heart was also sour. She bit her lips. "What''s wrong with being a little girl at night? I''m sorry which girl? "


    "Yes! I used to be very sorry for a girl, her name is Ann xiaonuan! She looks like you. I miss her. Every time I see you, I think of her. I even Think of you as her! " Huangfu''s voice at night is full of depressed pain. She has waited for more than five years!


    "I''m really sorry. I might let you down!" An xiaonuan looks up, his eyes cold.


    If he can''t recognize her, there''s no need for her to get tangled up in this relationship. In fact, there''s no need for her to get tangled up, because she and he can only be strangers after all.


    "Are you my little warm in the end?" Huangfu suddenly became very excited again at night. An xiaonuan''s brow was wrinkled. He knew that he had drunk wine. "Little night, please calm down and let me go first."


    "I will not let it go, xiaonuan, I miss you! Don''t be with other men. I really feel like I''m going crazy! " Huangfu was so excited that she pressed her more tightly.


    An xiaonuan is really out of breath. She pushes him hard. "Huangfu night, what are you crazy about! Do you want to crush me? Get up, you''re heavy! "


    Huangfu heard these words in the night, and his eyes lit up in an instant. He hugged her excitedly. "You are xiaonuan, aren''t you? You are xiaonuan! "


    Xiaonuan said that to him before.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not the woman you think. Huangfu night, if you don''t let me go, I''ll call for someone!" Ann''s face is getting ugly.

 Chapter 2975

    Huangfu listened to her at night. He simply lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    As expected, it''s still as shameless as before!


    Ann xiaonuan used to wear a low breasted dress. Her chest was big, showing half a snowball. She charmed the sight of men. Huangfu kissed her like crazy at night.


    Ann xiaonuan admits that she still loves this man deeply, so when he kisses her, her body naturally reflects that she is very hot, very uncomfortable, and wants to be relieved.


    An xiaonuan pushes him, but he can''t open it. At last, she can only hug him to make him closer to herself. This action is not what she thinks, but it''s just that the action is already faster than the thought.


    Her initiative made Huangfu night more excited. When Huangfu night''s hand was about to tear her pants, the door was knocked


    "Dong Dong..."


    The sound of knocking on the door was not too loud, but anxiaonuan woke up completely. Her eyes widened sharply. Huangfu''s face was disturbed at night. She was in a desperate posture to go out and knock on the door.


    "Seventeen, are you in there?"


    It''s luonanling''s voice. Ann xiaonuan''s eyes are even bigger. Huangfu just wants to talk at night. She quickly covers his mouth and stops him. She uses her eyes to signal him not to talk.


    "I am Wait a minute. I''ll be out in a minute. " An xiaonuan pushed him for a while, but didn''t push him. Looking at Huangfu''s desperate move to go out with luonanling at night, she hurriedly came up and said, "let me go first. I''ll find you after the party."


    Huangfu night heard her saying that, the body would move back a little bit, an xiaonuan was able to breathe normally at last, and the sense of oppression disappeared.


    "Hurry up, we should go back." There was weariness in the voice of lornanling.


    "OK, give me another two minutes." An xiaonuan then let go of Huangfu''s hand.


    Huangfu stared at her at night, with a deep resentment in his eyes. An xiaonuan said, "luonanling is not something you can provoke, it''s not that you are inferior to him, but that he is a pharmaceutical expert You can''t imagine the poison on him! "


    "You think I''m afraid of him?" Huangfu''s expression became unhappy at night.


    "I''m not saying you''re afraid of him, but you don''t have to provoke him. You have a daughter and a son!" An xiaonuan hopes that he can calm down and have a hard encounter with luonanling, which is absolutely not good for him.


    "Are you worried about me?" Huangfu''s mood at night was better.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t want another innocent soul in the world, or because of me! I''ll go out first. You can go out later. Remember, you can offend anyone. Don''t offend luonanling. " Ann told him.


    "What if I want to mess with it?" Huangfu raises eyebrows at night.


    "Then you are looking for death!" Ann xiaonuan also attacked him.


    Huangfu hooks his lips at night and puts her hand on his excited lower body for her


    An xiaonuan felt his strength and his expression was speechless.


    "Remember what you owe me! Next time I see you, I won''t let you go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan wants to go out. Huangfu holds her up at night, gesturing with his eyes, "chest!"


    An xiaonuan looks down and sees that his chest is full of kisses made by him. If he goes out like this, luonanling will surely see them.

 Chapter 2976

    "Why are you so exposed when you don''t have anything to wear, for fear that others won''t see you?" Huangfu pulled up her skirt at night until she covered the kiss.


    An xiaonuan looks at her skirt, which is short below, and is speechless.


    But now there''s no other way. Ann opens the door and leaves.


    Luonanling looked at her and asked, "who is talking to inside?"


    "Oh, a lady." An xiaonuan quickly came to hug his arm and took him out. She felt that the voice was small enough for him to hear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luonanling didn''t say anything. He left with an xiaonuan, but his eyes were very dark.


    He is sure that the one who was just in with seventeen is a man!


    When Huang Fu came out at night, he met a lady who was going to the bathroom. When he saw him, he was shocked to see him for a long time. He thought he had gone to the wrong door.


    When Huangfu arrived at the banquet hall at night, luonanling just walked out of the banquet hall with an xiaonuan. His hand was tightly clenched into a fist. He was thinking about who the man was?


    The man who is good at making poison is also with the northern hell Lord. This man can''t stay!


    ¡­¡­


    When Rong Qianchen saw Huo Wei, he felt a little familiar, so he couldn''t help but look at him twice. How does this woman look like she is falling in love? In that case, it''s no surprise that he''s familiar with it.


    Huo Wei was so nervous that he was afraid that Rong Qianchen would recognize him and think about that night, but he only looked at himself and took back his sight, which made her completely relieved.


    This man must not remember himself.


    But that night, the man''s name was "love". She had just heard that the woman who broke into achu''s room that day was called love.


    Huo Wei''s heart suddenly has a bold guess. Does this man regard himself as that woman?


    So, he didn''t know it was him and himself who rolled the sheet, but thought it was Gu Qingxin who rolled the sheet with him.


    Huo Wei is so excited when he thinks about it. If so, it''s really great.


    In this way, Rong Qianchen will go after her, and the woman will not be able to harass ah Chu again.


    Huo Wei''s mind was on her own, but when she looked for achu again, she couldn''t find anyone.


    When she saw that Gu was still in the banquet hall, she let go.


    At the end of the party, when Gu left, Rong Qianchen stopped the car in front of her and said, "I''ll take you back."


    "No, I can go back myself." Gu falls back subconsciously.


    "Don''t you even want to see me now?" Rong Qianchen looks at her and asks.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Obviously, when she was just talking to him, he was indifferent. How could she not want to see him.


    Gu took a look at Leng Chi, made a gesture with him, and got on the car containing thousands of dust.


    That guy in Huangfu''s night didn''t know where to go for a long time.


    Gu Qingxin''s car left, and Leng Chi''s car also came up. At night, she saw her car leave, and then turned back to the hotel.


    Night 7 back to a hotel suite, nangongtian sat on the sofa, Beiming Wuji sat aside, he came in, to nangongtian a gift.


    "Sir, the party is over."


    "Night seven, according to you, is that man cold in the north?" Nangongtian asked directly.

 Chapter 2977

    That''s what he''s most concerned about.


    Night seven expressionless standing there, said, "very similar, can''t be sure, I saw that man''s face at that time, and the North hell cold is not the same."


    "You can fake your face. You know the most about Beiming cold. Tell me your true feelings." Nangong Tianwen.


    "I think it''s the evil animal! Probably not dead! " Said the North Ming Wuji.


    "I didn''t ask you, night seven, you said."


    "It''s like Even if that man is Beiming cold, he must have lost his memory. " Night seven very seriously said.


    "Amnesia..." Nangong Tian is chewing these two words.


    "Beiminghan is good at camouflage. Don''t be fooled by him!" The North Ming Wu Ji says in a hurry.


    Nangong Tian waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter. I have a way to know whether he really loses memory or pretends to lose it."


    "What would you like to do, sir?" Look at him at night seven.


    "Do it, and make sure that the man has lost his memory." Nangong Tian said.


    "Me?"


    "Sir, the relationship between Yeqi and Beiming cold is unusual. It''s not proper for him to do this."


    "I didn''t say I would let him go alone. I would like to see if he really lost his memory or pretended to lose it."


    Night seven surprised, Nangong day to personally!


    "Whether he has amnesia or not, killing directly is the best choice!" Beiming Wuji is afraid that it''s really Beiming cold coming back.


    "What''s the hurry? You and your son didn''t find that thing in the North Ming family. I know that old guy at all. He must have given it to the North Ming cold, so he can''t die. If he really lost his memory, we can take him as used. As long as we take medicine regularly, he can''t recover his memory! " Nangong Tian likes to play with people like this.


    "Maybe it''s in the hands of northern Ming Yu?" Beiming does not refuse to obey.


    Nangong smiled coldly. "You still don''t know your father well enough. Among the descendants of Beiming family, the one he loves most is your four son Beiming Yu! All he did was to protect him as much as he could. As for Beiming cold, it was just a chess piece in his hand. So he would not give the important things to Beiming Yu. Whoever had them would be in danger! How could he put his favorite heirs of the northern Ming family in danger! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± North Ming Wuji didn''t expect that his father''s favorite person was not North Ming cold, but yu''er.


    This It''s a total reversal of his previous perception.


    Night seven''s heart is also very shocked. Is Nangong Tian saying it''s true? Do you really think so, do you?


    "Even so, Liu Shao has lost his memory. He may not remember the secret of the northern Ming family himself." Night seven said.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way of saying it As for the determination of his amnesia, you should do it as soon as possible. I want to know as soon as possible. " Nangongtian suddenly gets excited. If he can take Beiming cold as his own person, he will be the best weapon!


    After seeing night seven, he didn''t believe night seven would do it with all his heart.


    Night seven left with a lot of worries. He was in a cold sweat. This time, what should he do to let the young master escape this disaster.


    If even the young master was taken advantage of by Nangong Tian and became his man, then the northern Ming family would be really dangerous. He also failed to live up to the old man''s entrustment to him.

 Chapter 2978

    After carrying Gu Qingxin to leave, Rong Qianchen soon got rid of the cold and late car.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t respond, just sat there quietly and asked, "where are you going to take me? Didn''t you take me home? "


    "Go to my house." Capacity dust continued to speed up.


    Gu''s cell phone rings, and she picks it up. "Hello It''s OK. You can go back first, eh. "


    "Your bodyguard?" Rong Qianchen turns to look at her.


    "Yes, it is his duty." Gu Qingxin refers to Leng Chi calling to ask about himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qianchen didn''t say any more, and the car soon drove to the villa where Rong Qianchen lived.


    Gu Qingxin gets out of the car and enters the villa together.


    "Are you not afraid that I will never let you go back?" Rong Qianchen looks at her calm expression and asks suddenly.


    Gu Qingxin stared at him and shook his head. "I never thought about it."


    Rong Qianchen stares at the little woman in front of her. She is icy, beautiful, white, delicate, perfect, fragrant shoulder, attractive clavicle and ice blue long skirt.


    In the past five years, he has watched her grow up little by little, from a green girl to a charming little woman. All people only see her change her beauty, but only he has witnessed how painful her transformation is.


    "Anything to drink?" "Allow thousand dust to stare at her to ask.


    "No, I''m not thirsty. If you have something to say, I''ll go back to accompany summer and baby." Gu fell in love with the time. It was very late.


    "At this time, my baby has gone to bed, and I think it''s going to be soon in summer I''ll sleep when you get back. "


    He is very clear about the schedule of the two children.


    Gu listens to his words and feels sad. She knows she''s sorry for him, but now she doesn''t regret her decision to come back at all


    If she doesn''t come back, I''m afraid that the misunderstanding between her and beiminghan will never be explained clearly.


    Fortunately, she came back


    When Rong Qianchen saw that she didn''t speak, he asked, "have you seen the man who looks like the cold in the north?"


    If she hadn''t met long ago, she couldn''t have been so calm.


    Gu did not hide his heart and nodded, "yes."


    "Do you believe that he is Beiming cold?" Let the dust frown.


    "He is the cold of the north." Gu confides in him firmly.


    "If he is Beiming cold, why don''t you know him?" Allow the dust not to die to continue to ask, the heart has begun to panic.


    Is he going to miss her again? Don''t you treat him so cruelly that you won''t give him a chance?


    "Whether he is cold or not is not the key to the problem. I have made it clear Even if he will never come back, I will wait for him in Beiyuan with my two children all my life. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to keep pestering him about this problem.


    "You Don''t you really feel nothing about me? I''ve been with you for a lot longer than Beiming cold. Don''t you get along with me every day and night for several years, and you don''t even have a second''s heart to me? "


    Gu gazed at him, she never touched him, only moved


    Maybe the answer is too cruel to him But if she doesn''t say it, it will only make him unable to go out forever, and it will only be more painful.


    She believed that there would be a girl waiting for him

 Chapter 2979

    He shouldn''t waste all his time and feelings on himself.


    "Sorry, No." Gu poured out these four words heartlessly.


    It''s like falling into a bottomless abyss without Not even for a second


    "What do you think I am?" Some of us can''t accept this reality.


    "Dear ones, you have always been my dear ones."


    Gu is very grateful for what he did for himself. When he rescued her, she was very grateful. At the beginning, she was injured and couldn''t take care of her life. Later, she gave birth to a baby. The injury was better. She moved out immediately and became independent, but didn''t want to owe him too much.


    "Husband and wife are also relatives!" Rong Qianchen stared at her.


    "That''s different, Qianchen. I know I owe you a lot. How do you want me to repay it? I can agree with you, but you said marriage is absolutely impossible. "


    "Are you the one who hates me?"


    "No, not at all. It''s just No love! "


    "Bang!" At the same time, Rong Qianchen''s hand smashed on the coffee table, Gu Qingxin was scared, her heart was beating wildly, but she didn''t regret every word she said tonight.


    It''s no good for anyone to delay any longer.


    Gu Lixin stands up to help him. With a wave of his hand, Gu Lixin is thrown out by him and falls on the sofa.


    The eyes of the dust are red


    "Sorry, No."


    "You have always been my relative."


    "No love!"


    Her heartless words cut his heart like a dagger, which made him miserable.


    Gu Qingxin quickly sat up again and said, "Qianchen, your hand is hurt."


    Gu Qingxin looks at the blood on the back of his hand. He is too nervous to breathe.


    "Go away! Get out of here! Get out of here before I lose control! " All of a sudden, Rong Qianchen swept all the things on the tea table to the ground.


    Gu Qingxin''s face turned pale. She couldn''t believe that the gentle man had become so rude.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Qingxin knows that he can''t do anything now unless he agrees to his request.


    But she couldn''t, she couldn''t, so she had to leave.


    When Gu Qingxin comes to the door, his hands are still slightly shaking, and he stands at the door without trace and looks at all this.


    "Go and bandage him. He''s hurt." Gu Qingxin said in a low voice.


    "You still care about the young master, don''t you? Then why do you have the heart to hurt him like this? " No trace of painful questioning.


    "It''s impossible for me and him. I have to make him understand this reality." Gu took a deep breath.


    "Why not! Young master loves you so much. You have no feelings for him! "


    "I have a husband! I have a man I love! All I can do is crush his hope! Only in this way can he start a new life. Sorry, please take care of him. "


    Gu left in a hurry with her skirt in her hand.


    Wuxian looks at her back and sighs helplessly. She still doesn''t know the young master. What she did today will not help the young master. The young master can''t start again. She just pushed him into a deeper abyss


    Gu fell in love and walked out of the dusty villa. Chu''s car was waiting there. She saw a surprise and picked up her skirt and ran to him.


    Ah Chu also came to her and reached for her.

 Chapter 2980

    "How are you? Are you ok?" Chu frowned at her.


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "It''s OK."


    She''s just so sad. She doesn''t want to hurt Rong Qianchen. She really doesn''t want to hurt him at all.


    But she can''t help it. She doesn''t know how to do it. She can only let him let go.


    "Don''t be sad. I''ll take you back." Chu kissed her on the forehead.


    When Rong Qianchen chased out, he saw such a scene. His eyes became dark and terrible, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists. Because of too much force, he accelerated the speed of blood flow, and the blood drops were dripping to the ground


    Ah Chu just looked at him indifferently. He grabbed Gu''s shoulder and took her to the car.


    Gu Qingxin is so sad that he doesn''t notice the dust in the back.


    Rong Qianchen stood in place until her car disappeared in the distance.


    Just now, he was still regretting that he had scolded her, but in an instant, she fell into the arms of other men.


    All of a sudden, he gave a loud roar, which scared Wuxian and the bodyguards.


    She would rather find a man similar to Beiming cold than be with herself! You are so cruel!


    The rain of summer night has no omen. It pours down like that and allows thousands of dust to stand in the rain, letting the rainstorm wash their bodies.


    On the way, achu has been watching the little woman beside her, looking at her unhappy appearance, he said, "I will take you to a place."


    Gu tilts his head and looks at him. "Where are you going?"


    "You will know when you arrive." Ah Chu smiled mysteriously, speeding up his driving.


    When ah Chu drove to the seaside, it was no longer raining. What''s amazing is that there are several stars in the sky.


    When he stopped his car, Gu was surprised to see the beach in the distance. In the middle of the night, the sea was shining blue. It looked very beautiful.


    "What is this?" Gu leans to untie the safety belt, pushes the door and gets off the car. The sea breeze blows and disrupts her long hair.


    Achu also got out of the car, walked to her side, took off his coat and draped it on her shoulder. "It''s a kind of marine creature, which will glow at night."


    "It''s beautiful." Gu looked at the blue beach with emotion.


    "Not as beautiful as you." Chu put his arm around her shoulder.


    Gu took a good look at him. The beautiful corner of his mouth curved upward. Chu suddenly pointed to the front. "Look over there!"


    Gu Qingxin turns his head, and all of a sudden, colorful fireworks appear on the sea


    "How beautiful!" Gu Qingxin was shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of her, her mood suddenly changed a lot better, and the smile on her face also became brilliant.


    "Do you like it?" Ah Chu hugged her from behind and kissed her ears gently.


    "Like it!" Gu Qingxin''s excited little face is red. This is the gift he prepared for himself to make himself happy. How could she not like it.


    Achu didn''t speak any more, just hugged her quietly. They were standing by the sea, enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of them.


    When he went back, Gu fell asleep lying in the car with a sweet smile on his lips.


    Ah Chu drove her home.


    When he arrived at Beiyuan, Chu went back to the bedroom with Gu Qingxin in his arms. He took off her clothes and shoes, covered her up and sat down beside her.


    Hesitated for a moment, he also took off his clothes, lying down on the other side of the bed, holding her hand tightly.

 Chapter 2981

    The next day, Gu Qingxin woke up with a pain in her head. She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. She suddenly opened her eyes. She remembered that ah Chu took herself to the seaside yesterday, and then fell asleep after getting on the bus.


    She immediately looked at the position beside her and found that there were traces of someone sleeping there.


    Gu Qingxin can''t take care of his headache. He quickly lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. He goes to the cloakroom to find a pajama and rushes out of the room.


    When she got to the first floor, she heard a sound in the restaurant, so she ran quickly to the restaurant door and saw babe and summer. The two little guys were happily sitting at the breakfast table.


    "Mommy, you wake up! Good morning. " Baby sweetly asked her good morning.


    "Good morning, baby." Gu Qingxin doesn''t see achu. He''s a little lost.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with you? How can you look so bad? " Summer jumped out of the chair and came to her worried.


    Gu Qingxin immediately touched his face. "Oh, it''s OK. Maybe he didn''t sleep well last night."


    "Wake up, why don''t you go in?"


    The sound behind her made Gu turn around with surprise. When she saw the man coming with breakfast, she saw the loss just now and the smile on her face was particularly brilliant.


    Ah Chu looked at her slightly coquettish appearance and raised a smile on her face


    "You did all this?" Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise.


    "Not very well done."


    "It''s delicious!" Baby sat there shouting.


    "Delicious." Summer also looked at daddy happily.


    "I''ll try it, too." Gu Qingxin chuckles, and this morning''s beautiful is like a dream.


    "Come in and sit down." Chu goes in with breakfast.


    Gu Lixin leads Gu Lixin to sit in his place in summer. Ah Chu puts a plate of food in front of Gu Lixin. "You used to make it. I made it for you for the first time. I learned from the chef. It''s not very good. I can make do with it."


    "Mommy, you can eat it. Daddy''s food is really delicious!" Baby''s cheeks are bulging.


    "I like it very much, too." Summer began to work hard to eat.


    Gu Qingxin looked at the happy appearance of the two children and lowered his head and began to eat. "It''s delicious."


    Ah Chu looked at her and asked, "Why are you looking so bad and uncomfortable?"


    He said that he put his hand to her forehead, and Gu Qingxin immediately backed up. "It''s OK. I''m so hungry. Don''t stop me from eating."


    Gu Qingxin lowers his head and starts to eat. Although every food is not like it, it''s the best delicious food in the mouth of the mother and son.


    Just because it''s done by their favorite man.


    Ah Chu looked at the happy face of his mother and son. His heart was sour and very sad.


    He vowed that he would make them happy in the future.


    After breakfast, babe and summer are ready to go to school. Just as they send the two children away, Gu''s body suddenly shakes twice and falls to one side.


    Ah Chu was startled. He immediately put his arms around her and cried out, "my heart!"


    Ah Chu quickly picked her up and walked in. He hurriedly followed her, saying, "I''ll call Dr. Bai right away."


    "Come on!" Chu put Gu on the sofa. He reached out and touched her forehead. It was hot.


    As expected, he was really sick. She was sick and didn''t find out.

 Chapter 2982

    Achu asked the housekeeper to bring the water. The housekeeper handed the water to him. Achu took a drink, blocked her lips directly, and fed her with the way of mouth to mouth


    Gu Qingxin slowly opens his eyes. Chu quickly leaves her lips and asks, "how do you feel?"


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little dizzy. Maybe I caught cold yesterday." Gu fell in love and tried to sit up, coughing twice.


    "I didn''t move. Lie down for a while. The doctor will be there later. You have a fever now." Achu hugged her.


    "Is doctor Bai here? Don''t you mind staying? " Gu Qingxin looks at him worried. She knows that achu doesn''t want to let everyone know his identity now.


    "Your body matters." Ah Chu looked at her painfully.


    Gu pulled the corners of his mouth and leaned in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Huangfu was with Bai Jingqing in the hospital at night. He told him all about achu yesterday.


    , as like as two peas at the White Emperor, he looked at him. "Do you say there is a man who is exactly the same as his elder brother?"


    "looks as like as two peas. When wearing a mask and a mask, it has different faces and scars on its face." Huangfu night must tell him about it, or he will die alone.


    "Different faces?" Bai Jingqing frowned at him.


    "Yes, the face is different! My face is totally different from that of my elder brother. Now My head''s in a mess! " Huang Fu put his as like as two peas on his head. "I see two identical figures now, but they are different in face, one is Luo seventeen, and the other is the man named ah Chu!"


    "What is the reaction of others to see him? How do you like it? " Bai Jingqing knew that he was going to the party with Gu Qingxin.


    "Fall in love with The response of my heart is strange. I doubt Has she seen this man before! "


    "Do you remember that baby said he saw daddy? It''s probably this person baby has seen! I''ve met him as well as you said. " Bai Jingqing said firmly.


    "Leng Chi, that kid rebelled! If I have met Chu, Leng Chi must know It must have been Leng Chi who helped her hide the fact that she had fallen in love with this man and didn''t let us know. " Huangfu slaps the table at night. No wonder that boy is always mysterious recently.


    "Why don''t we know what I''m confused about now?" Bai Jingqing''s brow was frowning.


    "Do you fall in love with this man and find that he is not the eldest brother, for fear that we know how to stop her?"


    Huangfu''s night brain is full of the situation that he has already moved to another place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing glared at him, "I''m not going to do that!"


    "Why are you so sure?" Huangfu looked at him at night.


    "Do you believe it yourself?" Bai Jingqing gave him a speechless look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No!" Huangfu sat down at night.


    "We must find out whether the man is the eldest brother or not. It''s not certain yet." Bai Jingqing''s intuition is that the man is big brother. As for why big brother doesn''t recognize them now, he should have his own reason.


    Bai Jingqing''s mobile phone rings. It''s Leng Chi''s phone. Leng Chi says that Gu Qingxin suddenly faints. Bai Jingqing immediately stands up and says, "I''ll be there soon."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Huangfu watched him nervously at night.

 Chapter 2983

    "I''m falling in love with you. I have to go to Beiyuan right away. You stay here to guard my shallowness." Bai Jingqing left quickly.


    Since Bai shallowly fainted, Bai Jingqing dare not leave her. Now when he goes to Beiyuan, he must have a trusted person to guard her.


    Huangfu promised to come down at once.


    "Remember, you are not allowed to leave the ward for half a step until I come back." When Bai Jingqing left, he told Huangfu about the night.


    Huangfu agreed at once.


    When Bai Jingqing left, Huangfu went back to the ward to guard Bai shallowly.


    Although white shallow coma, but her face is not sick, looks and fell asleep no difference.


    Huangfu night is now looking forward to a few things, one is the return of the eldest brother, two is small warm back, three is shallow wake-up, four is Tongtong''s eyes.


    If these things can be achieved, they will all be happy.


    When Bai Jingqing arrived at the North Garden, Chu temporarily avoided, and Leng Chi accompanied Bai Jingqing to Gu''s beloved room.


    "Dr. Bai, would you like to run for me? I''m not really a problem. Is there someone to take care of me?"


    "Huangfu takes care of shallowness at night. Don''t worry. What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Bai Jingqing took out the stethoscope and first touched her forehead.


    "I had a little wind last night. Maybe I got cold. I''ll be fine if I take some medicine." Gu Qingxin said.


    "No carelessness." Bai Jingqing didn''t dare to be careless about her body. At the beginning, he was too careless to let her give blood to her eldest brother, which led to miscarriage.


    He would never allow himself to make such a mistake again.


    "Reach out." Bai Jingqing''s symptom should be a cold.


    Gu Qingxin''s obedient hand reached out, and Bai Jingqing''s fingers gently pinched Gu Qingxin''s pulse.


    Gu Qingxin is really suffering now. She has a stuffy nose, swollen throat and a headache. If she didn''t want to have a breakfast made by achu, she would have been unable to support her.


    When Bai Jingqing explored her pulse, he raised his head in surprise. How could


    Gu is not quite right when he looks at him. He asks, "what''s the matter? Is there something strange about me? "


    "I''ll see later." Bai Jingqing let go of her wrist and began to check for her. He was still shocked.


    He checked her once and let her have a rest after drinking some water. After a while, he came to check her pulse again.


    "What''s the matter? Is my pulse wrong? " Gu Qingxin looks at his obviously wrong expression, and is also a little nervous. She thinks she is ill, and it''s very frightening.


    Bai Jingqing was very sure that he had no wrong diagnosis this time. He slowly let go of her hand, raised his head and said, "I love you. You are pregnant."


    Gu is totally stupid there. "What what? Huai Pregnant? You said I was pregnant? "


    "Yes, pregnant May I ask whose child is it? " Bai Jingqing couldn''t help asking.


    "I......" Gu qingxinyusai, God, how can she explain it to him? It''s achu''s, and achu is Beiming cold.


    But now it''s time to talk.


    "Fall in love, my eldest brother Now the whereabouts are unknown, you... " Bai Jingqing really can''t go.


    "I have a problem with this! You believe me. I didn''t do anything to apologize to ah Han. " Gu Qingxin shook his head nervously to explain to him.


    "Ah Chu that night said is really my big brother!" Bai Jingqing almost blurted out.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."

 Chapter 2984

    "Fall in love, don''t you? Is he my big brother? " Bai Jingqing looks at her excitedly.


    Gu looked at Bai Jingqing''s expectation, and thought about Huangfu''s loss of control when she saw Chu at night. She was also very sad.


    Beiminghan is her husband, her favorite man, and the most important person in the world How about the two of them?


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t imagine how much Chu denied his identity at the banquet yesterday, and how hard he had to deal with Huangfu''s night.


    "Yes, ah Chu is ah Han." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to hide the two of them. Even if he wants to keep trying to hide other people, he can''t hide Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing.


    "Really..." Bai Jingqing was so happy that he didn''t know what to do. He turned around the room and rubbed his face with his hands. He asked, "where is he now?"


    "Doctor Bai, listen to me first. When ah Han was saving me and summer, he was hit on the head, causing his amnesia now. He doesn''t remember us Although he hasn''t personally admitted that he is ah Han, I think he has believed me, and now he is using his new identity to find a way to approach the man who has been hidden behind him. " Goo explains.


    "You''re really sure he''s my big brother, aren''t you wrong?" Bai Jingqing understood her meaning, but he was still worried.


    He couldn''t believe it until he saw the man named achu.


    "I won''t be mistaken." Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "Then can I see him?" Bai Jingqing wants to make sure.


    "I have to ask him what he means. I don''t know if he will agree to meet you." Gu Qingxin can''t make a decision for achu.


    "Fall in love with He''s not lying to you, is he? I mean I also hope he is my eldest brother, but I''m really worried You can understand What do I mean? " Bai Jingqing is incoherent.


    "I understand that if you haven''t seen him, you must have doubts. When I haven''t seen him, I have doubts too. As long as you have seen him, you will know." Gu Qingxin is worried. She doesn''t want the two closest brothers, Beiming Han, to doubt him.


    Bai Jingqing looked at her red face and said, "don''t worry, no matter what, keep your body well. You are pregnant now, and you can''t take medicine at random. I''ll prescribe some medicine that won''t have side effects on the fetus."


    "No, I don''t need medicine. I''ll just drink boiled water." Gu Lixin shakes his head quickly. With the help of his precious experience, Gu Lixin will never take medicine again.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. The medicine I prescribe for you must be safe. In this way, you should take a antipyretic first. If your temperature doesn''t go down, it will be even worse for your baby." Bai Jingqing''s situation is not too serious. As long as the temperature drops, there will be no big problem.


    Gu Qingxin saw that he said that, so she had to listen to him first. She also knew that if she was ill, it would have an impact on the baby''s health.


    After GuQing took the medicine, he drank a lot of water and lay down to sleep.


    Bai Jingqing did not leave immediately after leaving the bedroom, so people called cold late.


    Cold late nervous stand there, bowed his head also dare not look up, hard to support the appearance of not guilty.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? Night and I give you our hearts. It''s reassuring! " Asked Bai Jingqing in a cold voice.

 Chapter 2985

    "Dr. Bai, I''m sorry." Leng Chi can only apologize to him.


    "The man named achu is really my eldest brother?" Bai Jingqing frowns at him and wants an answer.


    Cold late open mouth, Bai Jingqing said, "pour heart to tell me that he is! Say what you have. "


    "as like as two peas, he is indeed a master. I have seen his face, just like the master, and can''t be wrong." Cold late very serious answer.


    "How do you know He didn''t pretend? Leng Chi, why don''t you report such an important matter to us, but make your own decisions! In case of any mistake in this, can you bear it? " Bai Jingqing is really worried. If he makes a mistake, who can make it up?


    Cold and late eyebrows also wrinkled up, "no, I believe he is the young master, not wrong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingqing insists on seeing Leng Chi, but his heart is down. Now he is eager to see achu and see if he is the eldest brother.


    If the man named achu is really big brother, it''s a good thing for everyone to be happy.


    But if not


    No! No way! He believed that he would not recognize the wrong person.


    Bai Jingqing is still worried about Bai shallowly. Now as long as he can''t see her for a moment, he feels flustered and impetuous. He tells Leng chi to protect Gu Qingxin. He leaves Beiyuan and goes back to the hospital first.


    When Bai Jingqing arrived at the hospital, Xiaobai was in the ward. I don''t know when he came. He was holding a towel to wipe mommy''s face and hands. Because he was small and his hands were not long enough, he could only stand on the chair and wipe Mommy. He was still talking about something.


    Bai Jingqing looks at his son. His heart is sour. He comes in. Xiaobai immediately cries to him happily, "Daddy, you are back. How is your devoted aunt?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Bai Jingqing came in, took his son down, put the towel in his hand, and said, "I''ll do it."


    "OK." Xiaobai stood aside obediently, watching daddy wipe mommy''s face. He took the initiative to pick up the towel and send it to the bathroom.


    Bai Jingqing looks at her son''s small back, holds Bai''s shallow hand, reaches out to touch her cheek, and says sadly, "shallow, you see how sensible Xiaobai is, he is as sensible as you, and you I''m sorry, I''m too incompetent to cure you. I swear I''ll cure you no matter what method I use or what price I pay. "


    White light is just lying there quietly, eyelashes drooping, long like two small brushes lovely, white Jingqing countless times in a dream that she opened her eyes, as before, laughing.


    Xiaobai put the towel away and walked out. When baijingqing saw him, he asked, "what about your uncle at night?"


    "He seems to be smoking. He should be back soon." Xiaobai goes to daddy and looks up at him.


    Bai Jingqing lowers his head and kisses him on the forehead. Recently, he has been busy giving superficial medicines, and has neglected his son too much.


    Bai Jingqing turns to look at Bai shallowly. Fortunately, her situation has been stable and there is no trend of deterioration. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Recently, there has been a great breakthrough in pharmacy in the research lab, but unfortunately, there has been no way to succeed in the password arrangement of antidotes. He has been making people try day and night, but there has been no progress.

 Chapter 2986

    As long as the passwords are arranged correctly, he believes that shallow can wake up.


    "Daddy, how long will Mommy sleep? Xiaobai wants to talk to her. "


    Xiaobai is very sad to lean on his father''s leg. He has made great efforts to let himself not to add trouble and burden to his father, but he really wants mommy to wake up. He wants mommy to kiss Xiaobai.


    "Darling, Mommy will wake up soon. Trust daddy." Bai Jingqing holds his son''s face.


    Xiaobai nods hard. He believes in daddy. He turns his head and looks at Mommy. He goes over and holds mommy''s hand and pastes it on his face.


    "Mommy, come on, too. Xiaobai and Daddy are waiting for you."


    Huangfu went out to smoke a cigarette at night. When he came back, he saw Bai Jingqing. He hurriedly came in and explained, "second brother, I''m not lazy. I''m in a bad mood. I went to smoke a cigarette. There''s Xiaobai..."


    "Come out with me. I have something to tell you." Bai Jingqing asks Xiaobai to take care of mummy first. He gets up and leaves the ward with Huangfu at night.


    Bai Jingqing told Huangfu Ye everything that had just happened in Beiyuan. Huangfu Ye was so surprised that he could put an egg in his mouth. After a while, he reflected and hugged Bai Jingqing excitedly. "It''s so good, it''s so good. I said I can''t read people wrong! He''s the big brother! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I haven''t seen achu himself. I''m not sure. Have you seen him? Don''t you have any doubt?" Bai Jingqing is the only one who hasn''t seen achu.


    "as like as two peas, brother, how many years have we known brother? I can''t read it wrong! He''s really the big brother. " Huangfu excitedly let him go at night. He was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do.


    Bai Jingqing saw that he also reflected this way, and his heart was completely released. He told Huangfu night what he had told him. Huangfu night nodded repeatedly. "I said that brother didn''t want to recognize me. There must be a reason. It turned out to be so. That''s really good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Second brother, what can I do? I want to see eldest brother now. I don''t know how his injury is? Can you examine him and see how he can recover? "


    "Well, I''ll tell you what I''m interested in. Let her find a way to let us see elder brother first."


    Now they''ve all met the eldest brother, but he hasn''t. Bai Jingqing''s heart is a little unbalanced.


    "I think so, Leng Chi. He''s so strange. He dares to hide such a big thing from us! See how I get rid of this boy! " Although Huangfu said this in his mouth at night, he was in a good mood and had a smile on his face.


    What better news than knowing that big brother is still alive and has come back?


    Since Bai Jingqing has come back, Huangfu plans to go back first at night. Tong Tong is still at home. He didn''t go back yesterday. I don''t know if the little girl has found herself.


    Bai Jingqing went back to the ward and asked Xiaobai to take care of mummy. He also went to the lab and the eldest brother came back. He also wanted to develop a shallow antidote as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    At Huangfu''s house, Shen yundai stood in the living room with a document, with a very embarrassed expression. Seeing the night mother coming in, she immediately hid the report behind her.


    "What did you take?" The night mother came in and asked with a frown.


    "No Nothing, Ma. You''re back. " Shen yundai forced out a smile.

 Chapter 2987

    "What do you have in your hand?" Night mother quickly walked to her in front of her and extended her hand to her.


    "It''s really nothing. You''d better not watch it. It will only make you feel bad." Shen yundai retreated.


    "Here!" Night mother looked at her firmly.


    Shen yundai handed over the things on her hands as if helplessly, and the night mother immediately opened them and pulled them out. When she saw the parent-child identification result above that her son and the little girl were not established, her hands were shaking.


    "How could it be! I''ll break that little girl right away! " Night mother excitedly holds this appraisal result and wants to find her son.


    "Mom, calm down first. I have a special opinion on you and me at night. Even if you show him the appraisal, he will not believe it. He will only think that we have ulterior motives!" Shen yundai hurriedly stops the night mother.


    "What to do then! Can I just watch my son being played around by people with ulterior motives? " Night mother''s excited hand trembled even more.


    "Mom, listen to me. In fact, the emergence of this little girl is not all bad. We can use this little girl to restore the relationship with the night, and then we will go to break her down!" Shen yundai was thinking her own way.


    Just now she was very nervous, for fear that night mother would doubt herself. Fortunately, she didn''t.


    "I don''t need to do that!" Night mother is out of control.


    "Mom, I love that little girl so much at night. When we go like this, he won''t believe it. He will only let him go further with us Why don''t we pretend to accept the little girl first? I believe that as long as we do this, our relationship with him will be better. We''ll go to break through the little girl at that time. It won''t hurt us at all! " Shen yundai tried to persuade her mother-in-law.


    Night mother tried hard to calm herself down, and she could feel that the relationship between her son and her was really very bad. If she went to have any conflict with him again, I''m afraid it could not be retrieved.


    Which mother in the world can beat her own children?


    Shen yundai appeased night mother for a long time, and finally appeased her and agreed to her plan.


    However, as soon as night mother thinks of that blind girl, she hates it very much!


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu returned home at night, he saw his mother and Shen yundai Xiangxiang returning home. He rushed in and wanted to get angry, but when he saw the gifts on the sofa and tea table, his brow slightly wrinkled.


    "And what are you doing?" Huangfu night came and took Tong Tong to sit on his leg.


    "Daddy, grandma and aunt I bought a gift for Tong Tong. " Tongtong said timidly.


    She didn''t know why grandma and this aunt suddenly treated her well, but they made her uncomfortable and nervous all the time, for fear that they would teach themselves like last time.


    "Night, Tongtong is your daughter. My mother and I also like her very much. Come and see her." Said Shen yundai pleasantly.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    He thought there was something wrong with the woman''s brain. No matter what he said, she just couldn''t understand him.


    Night mother said, "Tong Tong is my granddaughter. Last time I didn''t find out the situation, I would do that. Since she belongs to our Huangfu night family Kind! She can''t be wronged. The Huangfu family must treat her well, but... "

 Chapter 2988

    "However, I still stick to my point of view. Since it''s a girl of great family, the rules to learn are still to learn Yes Learn more. "


    The night mother almost broke her Kung Fu several times. She didn''t expect that one day, she would say such words against her will, in order to save her son!


    "Mom, did you take the right medicine today?" Huangfu looked at his mother suspiciously at night.


    "In front of the children, what are you talking about? And since Tongtong has gone home, it''s time to change his surname. I think Tongtong''s name is very pleasant. It''s huangfutong. "


    This move is taught by Shen yundai. Shen yundai knows very well that Huangfu will be soft at night.


    Huangfu listened to his daughter''s name at night. He was really in a better mood. Looking at the little girl in his arms, he read the name again, "Huangfu Tong That''s a good name, Tung Tung. Do you like it? "


    Tong Tong nodded at once, "I like it very much, thank grandma, thank daddy."


    "Thank you, little fool. This is what daddy should have given you." Huangfu kisses his daughter on the forehead at night and still loves her.


    Although the night mother is angry with Huangfu night for the little girl''s partiality, she can only bear it.


    Shen yundai''s smiling face was stiff.


    She said with a smile, "Xiang Xiang, you will have another sister later. Please call her Tongtong sister." Shen yundai pushes her son.


    Huangfu night listen to her, also look to Xiang Xiang, Xiang Xiang looked up at Tong Tong, called, "sister."


    Tongtong heard the strange voice, looked up at daddy, did not know how to respond.


    Huangfu was very happy at night. If the two children get along well, it would be a good thing.


    "Tongtong, this is Xiangxiang, your brother." Huangfu night introduction.


    "Xiang Xiang Brother. " Tong Tong cried nervously. She never had a playmate of her own age. She was always with mommy and servants.


    She doesn''t know how to get along with her peers.


    "Tongtong, don''t be nervous. Brother Xiangxiang can play with you in the future, OK?" Said Shen yundai pleasantly.


    Tongtong sipped her lips, looked at daddy''s direction, and asked, "Daddy, is that ok?"


    Tong Tong is eager to play with her. Xiang Xiang is the first peer she knows and the first playmate.


    "Of course, as long as you like it." Huangfu''s tone at night was extremely spoiled, as if Tongtong could agree to anything as long as he was happy.


    "Xiang Xiang, you take your sister to play there. You can''t see her eyes. You must take good care of her." The smile on Shen yundai''s face was very satisfied with today''s situation.


    Xiang Xiang stood up obediently, walked to Tong Tong, and held out his small hand, "sister, I''ll take you to play."


    Tongtong nods hard. Huangfu hands her little hand to Xiangxiang at night, and then puts her down. Xiangxiang takes Tongtong''s hand tightly and goes out of the living room to the toy area that Huangfu specially opened for Tongtong at night.


    Shen yundai has specially trained his son how to take care of a blind person, if he please a little girl.


    In her eyes, Xiang Xiang is not a child at all, just a tool, a sharp weapon in her hand!


    When Huangfu saw the two children playing well at night, and Xiangxiang was good at taking care of his sister, he was relieved.


    Shenyundai immediately said, "night, these are gifts my mother and I bought for Tongtong."

 Chapter 2989

    "At night, these are all gifts my mother and I bought for Tongtong. There are clothes and many little girls'' toys. Those you buy are not what little girls like. What little girls like is the most clear to us women."


    Huangfu looked at it at night. It''s really good. It doesn''t matter if he stays. Anyway, it''s all the money of Huangfu''s family.


    "Our family hasn''t had dinner together for a long time. Today we stay for dinner." Night mother looks at her son.


    Huangfu didn''t dare to look at his mother''s eyes at night. He didn''t refuse to nod. He couldn''t refuse either. It was his mother.


    Xiangxiang and Tongtong played very well. Xiangxiang was very good at taking care of Tongtong, but he was conflicted when he thought of Mommy''s confession to him.


    He likes Tong Tong very much, but he hates her a little, because he can get his father''s love only by flattering her.


    He just doesn''t understand why all of them are daddy''s children. She can make daddy like it so much, and he needs conditions to be liked.


    Tong Tong doesn''t know Xiangxiang''s complicated psychology at all. She really likes this brother and wants to be his friend.


    Xiangxiang is the psychological distortion coax her to play together, the mood is more and more fidgety.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin woke up after sleeping, he saw Ah Chu sitting by the bed looking at her.


    Gu began to think that he was dreaming until he was sure that he was real in front of her. She smiled in surprise and sat up and hugged him.


    "How are you feeling? Is it still hard? " Achu hugged her.


    Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head. "It''s all right."


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t take you to the seaside yesterday, you wouldn''t be ill." Ah Chu''s heart was full of remorse.


    "It''s not like that. You can''t be blamed for this! I was in a bad mood yesterday. You took me to relax for my good. " Gu took his hand and looked at him earnestly.


    "But you are ill." After Chu left in the morning, he didn''t care to do anything at all. In fact, he came back soon after she fell asleep and sat here waiting for her to wake up.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it wasn''t for this illness, I wouldn''t know that I was..." Gu Qingxin said that he quickly closed his mouth and bit his lower lip shyly.


    "What happened to you? Is there anything else uncomfortable? " Achu became nervous in a moment.


    "Yes!" Gu tilts his heart and nods.


    "What''s wrong? Tell me, I''ll take you to the hospital. " Chu got up and wanted to take her to the hospital.


    Gu Qingxin holds his hand and looks at him with bright eyes. Ah Chu frowns at her. Gu Qingxin suddenly smiles, "doctor Bai said that I There''s something growing in my stomach. "


    A lovely little thing.


    "What is that? What kind of thing? Isn''t it good? " Chu was too nervous to breathe.


    "Well..."


    Gu Qingxin still wanted to say what he wanted to say, so he said in a hurry, "no matter what it is, it can be taken out by operation and cured. We will go to the hospital immediately."


    Chu wants to hold her. She grabs his hand. Suddenly she laughs, "don''t be so nervous when you hear me out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu sat down again and looked at her nervously.


    "It''s not a bad thing, it''s a good thing." Gu Qingxin thinks that the baby is so cute. It must be good.


    "Benign? It doesn''t matter, just remove it. " Achu was relieved at last.

 Chapter 2990

    "It''s not benign. It can''t be removed. It''s necessary for him to grow up and grow up all the time!"


    "Is it malignant? That''s more surgery! Let''s go to the hospital to see what the doctor says, and find Bai Jingqing, isn''t he a very powerful doctor! " Achu clenched her shoulders and didn''t want her to give up hope.


    "Do you think I have a tumor?" Gu Qingxin couldn''t help laughing. He took her hand and put it on his belly. He looked at him with bright eyes and said, "I''m pregnant. You have to be a father again!"


    At the time of hearing the news, achu was totally stupid. He was stunned for a few seconds and then looked at her incredulously.


    "What do you say?" Chu couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Don''t you think you''ve been planting and won''t get anything?" Gu took his lips in shyness and dyed a light red on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in love with him and saw him sitting there foolishly. He pushed him anxiously, "you are talking! What are you thinking? "


    She looked at him nervously, how she looked at him, as if she was not very happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I I don''t know how to reflect... " Ah Chu told the truth.


    "Are you really happy?" Gu Qingxin blinks nervously.


    Ah Chu nodded hard. He was happy, very happy. It was wonderful to think that his stomach was pregnant with a small life belonging to him and her.


    Gu fell in love with what he said. He laughed and reached for his face. "Wood."


    "Wood?"


    "Yes, I said you are a piece of wood, but I was not happy."


    Ah Chu listened to her words, immediately showed a smile, reached out and hugged her, "my heart, I will try to be a good father."


    "Well." Gu Qingxin answered happily and put his hand around him.


    "If you are tired, lie down and have a rest." Achu was obviously nervous about her body.


    "I''m not tired at all. I''ve had a long rest and I''m hungry." Gu leans on his arms, looks up and coquettes at him.


    "I asked the housekeeper to prepare something to eat. What would you like to eat?" Chu kissed her on the lips.


    "Just a little lighter." Gu Qingxin is not suitable for greasy food now.


    "Then lie down, and I''ll tell the housekeeper." Achu helped her to lie down, got up and left the bedroom.


    When he got outside, Chu stood there holding the door handle, pregnant The word is really strange to him.


    However, it seems that this feeling is really good. In the future, there will be another lovely child like summer and baby.


    Achu asked the kitchen to cook food and continued to accompany Gu when he came back.


    "I want to hear your story." Gu leans on his arms to ask.


    "Good!" Achu will not refuse her request. He has a good memory. He wrote down all the stories he told her and told them to her again.


    Gu Qingxin holds him like this and can hear his voice. Don''t be too satisfied.


    After Chu finished telling the story, Gu Qingxin asked again, "I want to hear you sing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You sang to me before." Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    Chu thought carefully. He could not remember the lyrics. He hummed softly to her. He closed his eyes and smiled happily.


    Here comes the meal. Ah Chu takes it from the housekeeper and feeds he

 Chapter 2991

    After eating, let her drink water to continue to rest.


    Now she is pregnant, can''t take medicine, can only rely on water rest to recover.


    Ah Chu looked at her hard look, very distressed, but he can only do with her.


    When Chu went to kiss her, Gu Qingxin hurriedly covered her mouth. "No, I will infect you if I am ill."


    Achu firmly took her hand and gave her a deep kiss. When he let her go, he said, "if you can, I want to accompany you to get sick."


    Gu Qingxin''s mouth rises, and he kisses again. This time, she doesn''t refuse. The two kiss each other.


    Summer and baby rushed in, bumped into this scene, baby and summer eyes, mouth has become an "O" type.


    For a long time, summer just reflected, quickly raised his hand, one hand covered his eyes, one hand covered the baby''s eyes.


    Gu Qingxin hears the voice and hurriedly pushes away ah Chu. She looks at him coyly and angrily. "It''s all your fault. Explain to them!"


    Gu fell in love and quickly pulled up the quilt to cover his head. It was so embarrassing that the children bumped into the scene of intimacy


    Ah Chu smiled and saw a crack in summer''s little hand. He was looking inside fiercely. He got up and walked over. He directly picked up the two little guys and said, "your mommy is ill. Go to play by yourself first. After dinner, I''ll take her down."


    Chu people are tall and big. It''s easy to lift two little guys. Baby and summer are very excited. They feel very safe in his arms.


    "Mommy is ill, isn''t it serious?" Asked the baby worried.


    "Yes, let''s go and see Mommy." I''m worried about mommy in summer.


    "You both scared her. Now go to see her. She''ll be embarrassed and wait for dinner." Chu kissed two little babies.


    Chu''s face was covered with a smile. Now there was another baby in his heart. He thought that baby must be as lovely as baby and summer.


    Think of them, his heart is hot, warm, he will hold the two little guys closer.


    The dinner was in the beloved bedroom. She was still not very comfortable, so she went down late. Unexpectedly, the father and son took the dinner upstairs directly.


    Father and son three people each carry a dish, ah Chu sits beside the bed, baby and summer simply jump to bed, three people around her to feed her.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the three faces in front of her, and the happiness will melt. She really regrets it now. She can have such a happiness in the morning, but because of her stubbornness, she is so late for this happiness.


    Eating and eating, her tears fell down. She quickly raised her hand to wipe them off. Ah Chu raised her hand to wipe them for her. She asked painfully, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? "


    Gu Qingxin shook his head hard, looked at the three faces in front of him and sniffed, "I feel so happy, I really I love you so much. "


    Gu poured out his hand and hugged a big two and a small three. Ah Chu reached out and touched her head. "Fool, I will never leave you again. There are four people in our family, not five Always together. "


    "Mommy, don''t be sad. When I grow up, I must be strong and protect my father, mommy and sister."

 Chapter 2992

    "I won''t let you get hurt again." In summer, I clenched my fist in secret.


    "I''m going to be as powerful as aunt Su! Protect you then! " Baby also very firm hug Mommy said.


    "I''m supposed to protect you." Ah Chu looked at the two children with relief.


    "Daddy has protected us. Daddy is very powerful. It''s time for us to protect daddy in the future." Summer eyes firmly looking at daddy.


    "Darling." Chu kissed the forehead of summer.


    "Daddy, Mommy, why is it a family of five? Aren''t we four? " Baby fingers a cute number.


    "Your mommy has a baby in her stomach again." Ah Chu gently looks to the woman on the other side and explains to the two children.


    Summer and baby are stunned, two people look at mommy''s abdomen, eyes lit up.


    "Mommy, is that true? We''re going to have brothers and sisters? " Summer is very happy to shout.


    "Daddy, that should be six. Mommy will have two, just like me and summer!" Baby correct, she thinks Mommy must have two this time.


    Gu Qingxin and achu are shocked by the baby''s words. They look at each other and look at her abdomen No, two more, right?


    "Daddy, Mommy, am I wrong?" Baby looked at the two men with her head askew.


    "Cough It''s possible what you said. It needs to be checked again. " Gu Qingxin thinks it''s good to have two more children. Although it''s hard to have a twin, it seems that it''s really good to have two more babies at once.


    "Tomorrow I''ll accompany you to the hospital for examination. First, I''ll confirm the quantity." Achu took her hand.


    Gu chuckled two times. What do you mean, determine the quantity first.


    When she''s a sow?


    "That mommy wants to eat more food, or her brother and sister will be hungry!" The baby immediately dug a scoop of rice and sent it to Mommy''s mouth.


    "Thank you baby." Goo opened his mouth and ate.


    Baby''s spoon just back, summer''s spoon again.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, Gu devoted himself to eating. At last, she couldn''t eat any more. Achu let the two children eat first.


    "How do you feel? Are you ok? " Ah Chu looks at her worried. Gu Qingxin really eats more. Looking at the children''s expectant eyes, she can''t bear to refuse.


    "OK, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Chu hurriedly gets up and helps her out of bed. Gu falls in love with him and asks him to go to eat with the child first. She goes to the bathroom by herself. Her stomach is uncomfortable. She spits out all the things she just ate.


    She didn''t dare to make a noise for fear that they would worry.


    Ah Chu looked at the two lovely children and regretted that he had forgotten the past. He was not worried about the past, but now he was worried.


    Those past events are part of his life. With her and two children, he especially wants to remember them now.


    He wants to quickly recall the little things between his mother and her son. He believes that he is complete.


    When Gu fell in love with him, he saw the picture of his father and son having love. He was in a very good mood, as if he could not feel the physical pain at all.


    In order to avoid being disturbed by others, ah Chu turns his mobile phone into a silent mode

 Chapter 2993

    So when he took out his cell phone, there were dozens of missed calls.


    In addition to Huo Wei, there are also Jingrou and Muruo.


    Chu frowned. He told the three of them and went out to call Jingrou back.


    Gu Qingxin sits at the table, picks up the napkin and wipes her two babies'' mouths.


    "Mommy, I''m so happy. Shall we let daddy stay? It''s nice to have a dad. " Baby blinked a pair of black grape like eyes at his request.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In summer, he tried hard to pucker his lips. He also hoped that Daddy would not leave, but he was different from the baby. He knew the stakes in this. He knew that Daddy could not leave now.


    "Baby, like now, daddy comes to see us occasionally and is very happy with us, isn''t he?" Gu fell in love and touched the baby''s face. She was very clear about the love of the two children for daddy.


    Baby hesitated for a while, and finally nodded her head very hard. Tears flashed in her big eyes. She was still strong and didn''t let the tears fall. "Mommy, baby knows, and baby is satisfied now."


    Gu Qingxin looks at her daughter''s forbearance, reaches out and hugs her, and kisses her forehead painfully to give her some comfort.


    Chu calls Jingrou, and Jingrou picks up soon.


    "Ah Chu, where are you now? Why don''t you answer the phone all the time? " Jing Rou is worried about asking.


    "I have something very important. It''s inconvenient for me to answer. You What''s the matter? " Chu''s hand became a fist tightly. It was the first time they had talked since they learned that Jingrou was their biological mother.


    Since he got the appraisal report, Chu didn''t know how to face her.


    Although he knew that maybe she had a hard time abandoning herself, he still didn''t know how to face her.


    When Jingrou heard his voice, she finally let go. She said awkwardly, "I haven''t been in touch for such a long time. I''m a little worried about you and nothing. I just want to greet you."


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Achu''s Adam''s apple rolled and his breath was unsteady.


    "That''s good I just want to ask you, is it convenient to meet you? " Jingrou wants to see him very much. She always wants to call him, but she thinks it''s so sudden. Today, she can''t help missing him, so she summoned up the courage to make this call.


    Who knows that she didn''t get through? After two times of calling, no one answered, she began to panic. If she let Mo ruo still get through, she would panic completely.


    Ever since she called, she''s been worried. Now, that sense of suffocation makes her fidgety.


    At the moment of hearing achu''s voice, she was completely relieved.


    "I''m quite busy these two days There is no time. " Achu''s mood is also very complex. The other side is clearly his mother, but he doesn''t know why. He is afraid to see her.


    "So..." It''s hard to hide the loss in Jingrou''s voice.


    "I''ll call you back when I have time." Chu is going to hang up.


    "Ah Chu, can you listen to me About my child? " Jingrou didn''t know the meaning of his hanging up the phone, and suddenly asked this question.


    Achu, "..."


    "You said..." Achu went to the small living room and sat down.


    The phone hasn''t heard a sound for a long time

 Chapter 2994

    There was no sound from the mobile phone for a long time. If it wasn''t for achu to hear each other''s breathing, he thought no one was listening to the phone.


    Jing Rou was immersed in her own emotions and finally relieved some of them. She said, "I was born with a boy, because he is too big. I suffered a lot to give birth to her, and almost I lost my life, but when he was born, I knew that everything was worth it. Maybe it was because of the good nutrition. The baby was born with more than nine Jin. The general baby was born with red color and wrinkles, but my baby He is white, white, tender, dark and thick, with bright eyes, just like two stars I really love him very much, but I am not a qualified mother I only came here and saw him once. Later, he was carried away by others. I regret it so much now. Why don''t I hold him all the time after I gave birth to him? Then he won''t be taken away by bad people I really regret I shouldn''t have been carried away, I shouldn''t have... "


    Jing Rou cried bitterly. Ah Chu was also upset. He raised his head and took a deep breath to keep his tears from falling


    "Who took him?" Chu asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know I really don''t know. After he was taken away, I realized it was wrong, so I went to him like crazy. I searched all the places I could find, but I couldn''t find Later, I had a massive haemorrhage and was found by brother Lin and sent back to the hospital. "


    "Huo Jinlin?" Ah Chu''s eyes narrowed. Is this a coincidence?


    "He saved my life." Jing Rou thought that if she had not happened to meet Huo Jinlin, maybe she would have died.


    "How do you know your child is dead?" Achu continues to ask.


    In those days, everything is so unforgettable to Jingrou. Her heart is very painful, her hands are tightly clenched into fists, and her nails have been pinched into the meat, so she can make herself less painful.


    "Brother Lin helped me find my child, but at that time he had..." Jingrou can''t speak any more. The painful water rolled down.


    "So you believe that your child is dead." After hearing this, achu was not shocked, especially when she told it in person.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, Jingrou believed it, because at that time she trusted Huo Jinlin 100 times.


    "May I ask, who is the father of your child?" Achu asked the deepest question in his heart.


    Jing Rou''s face turned a little white. The child''s father


    The father of the child is gone


    Jingrou thought of the man, the pain is more unforgettable, she raised her head but still shed tears, she said in a hurry, "I''m sorry."


    Then she quickly hung up the phone. She sat there and cried for the first time in all these years after she left Hades


    Ah Chu sat there quietly, repeating Jingrou''s words in his mind. Now he knows that he was not abandoned by his mother or hated himself too much. He threw himself into the wild, but he still can''t recognize her.


    Chu looked up and saw Gu Qingxin holding summer and Babe standing not far away. He immediately stood up and walked to the three people. He saw Gu Qingxin''s face was not good. He felt her face with his hands up and said, "how come out?"

 Chapter 2995

    "Children Worry about you. " Gu is really worried about him.


    "Honey, let''s go down and play." Summer is very interesting to let go of Mommy''s hand, came to hold the baby left.


    Chu smiled happily and took Gu to the sofa. "It''s good for you to educate your children. They must be filial children in the future."


    Gu chuckled and asked, "was it just a phone call with your mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter? What happened? You Haven''t you met her yet? " Gu put his arms around him and raised his face.


    Chu shook his head.


    "Why? What are you worried about? Or afraid of what? " Gu tilts his head to look at him.


    Chu reached for her face and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t know what I''m afraid of. I don''t know how to get along with her I''ve never been so close to anyone but you I''m really afraid. I''m afraid that I will not do well. I won''t be someone else''s child. "


    "I can understand your mood However, I believe that mother and son''s affection is the result of nature, so you don''t have to worry too much about it. You can''t get along well with your mother... " Gu takes comfort in his handsome face.


    "I I don''t want to bring the danger to her. Let''s talk about it later. " Achu refers to the matter of mutual recognition.


    Gu Qingxin sighs in his heart. Is there a chance in the future? If it''s up to him, I''m afraid he won''t have the chance to meet his biological mother in his whole life.


    Gu Qingxin is very clear. In fact, he is eager to recognize his mother. Now he knows that things are not as rumoured. He was abandoned by his mother and the knot in his heart has been opened.


    "I''ll take you back to your room. You''re a patient now. Don''t run around." Chu picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    Gu Qingxin is thinking about how to make ah Han recognize his mother as soon as possible?


    She didn''t think it would be dangerous to meet each other. On the contrary, he and his wife should suffer more.


    Back in the bedroom, achu put her on the bed and was about to get up when she suddenly hugged him.


    A Chu Leng for a while, Gu pour heart to say, "actually you are lucky, your mother is to love you!"


    Then she let him go, and she would find a way for him and his mother to recognize each other as soon as possible.


    Achu listened to her words and thought of the information about her mother. His eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    "Don''t be sad. You have us and the babies." Achu sat down to comfort her.


    "I''m not sad! Although it''s a little unpleasant to be hated and disliked by my biological mother, it''s not my fault! And although God closed a small window for me, he opened countless windows for me, and also opened your door! How can I feel sad for a closed window and ignore the good things that God has compensated me for? " Gu chuckles happily.


    As for the woman of Beiming Qianqian, she has been completely excluded from her heart, so no matter what she does, it is impossible to hurt Gu''s heart again.


    "You can think of it like this. Lie down and go to bed. I will accompany you to have a check tomorrow to see if there are one or two in your stomach." Chu helped her to lie down.


    "Then you stay with me tonight!" Gu takes his hand and asks.


    Ah Chu just wanted to promise. His cell phone rang again. He took it out and looked at it. His face slightly changed

 Chapter 2996

    When Bai Jingqing saw him at the first sight, he no longer doubted ah Chu''s identity. He looked at ah Chu excitedly and cried, "big brother!"


    Achu, "..."


    He looks at Gu Qingxin, who looks at him awkwardly. "Dr. Bai especially wants to see you, and I think You should meet him. "


    "Check it first." Achu took her to the examination room.


    Bai Jingqing hurriedly follows up, his eyes are always following Bai Jingqing, as if he can''t see enough.


    Gu fell in love and lay on the examination bed. The doctor began to examine her. A small instrument was put on her abdomen and swayed.


    Ah Chu looks at the picture on the monitor nervously and asks, "how is it?"


    "It''s good. The baby is healthy." The doctor replied very seriously.


    "Is that one baby or two?" Gu poured in and asked her family the question they discussed yesterday.


    "This is a single child, only one baby."


    Gu Qingxin heard that a baby is also very satisfied. Two babies are God''s love. One baby is also her most precious baby.


    "What? Disappointed? " Gu Qingxin looks at achu''s stupidly unresponsive and pinches his big hand.


    Chu smiled. "Of course not. I''m looking at him."


    "I can''t see anything now. The baby is too small. When it''s older, you can see the baby''s appearance." Bai Jingqing explains.


    "Well." Ah Chu answered. This time, instead of looking at the screen, he looked at the little woman lying on the bed. After


    examination, as like as two peas, she sat down and put her shoes on. She looked like the old northern cold.


    Bai Jingqing is more excited. He will not doubt that the man in front of him is fake. He is the eldest brother!


    After the three left the examination room, Gu Qingxin took laachu''s hand and said, "this is Dr. Bai. You are brothers. You had a very good relationship before. After so many things happened, Dr. Bai and Huangfu stayed with you all night and supported you."


    Chu nodded. "I know."


    "Big brother." Bai Jingqing''s voice was choked. He knew he was hopeless, but he just wanted to cry.


    "You two have a talk. I''ll have a look." Gu Qingxin said, then let go of achu''s hand, threw encouragement eyes at him, and turned to leave the ward first.


    Bai Jingqing still couldn''t help it. Tears fell down. Ah Chu looked back at him and clapped him on the shoulder.


    Bai Jingqing suddenly came forward and held him tightly.


    He was so happy that he finally had a breakthrough in his depressed mood recently.


    Achu didn''t push him away. He held him and wept.


    Who says men can''t cry? Men need to vent their emotions occasionally!


    Achu doesn''t think it''s humiliating for a man to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu fell in love to the ward, Xiaobai was looking after her mother in front of the hospital bed. He was talking to her and telling her stories.


    Since mummy fell asleep, Xiaobai seldom went to kindergarten to take care of mummy.


    When he saw Gu Qingxin, he was very happy and shouted, "dear aunt, Mommy, dear aunt has come to see you."


    Gu Qingxin comes in and touches his head lovingly. Xiaobai automatically lets the position out, and Gu Qingxin sits down.


    "Shallow, how are you feeling recently?" Goo took her hand.

 Chapter 2997

    Since Bai shallowly fell asleep, Gu Qingxin has come to see her once in two or three days. Even if she is busy, she will not be more than three days.


    Gu Qingxin needs to talk to her. They are good friends and sisters, so no matter what happens, she likes to talk to shallow people.


    "I''m here today to tell you the good news. I''m pregnant again. This time I have a baby in my stomach." Gu Qingxin believes Bai shallowly can hear it. She believes that she will be happy for herself.


    "The baby is very good this time. I don''t know if I''m sick, he''s already in my stomach." Goo speaks to her in a soft voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu and Jing Qing went to a separate doctor''s office. There were only two brothers in the office.


    "Big brother, you finally came back. When I told you at night, I couldn''t believe it. Now I''m so glad to see you." Bai Jingqing was excited and incoherent.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t remember what happened before." Chu reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    Although he can''t remember anything, but their affairs, ah Chu knows clearly, and he is also trying to find an antidote for Bai shallowly.


    "I know, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter Brother, have you checked it? What is the situation now? " Bai Jingqing looks at him nervously.


    Ah Chu smiled and listened to him calling his eldest brother. Ah Chu didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, as if the name was so natural.


    "It doesn''t matter that I haven''t done the examination yet. I''m afraid that if I think about it, I can''t control my feelings. Now I''m in such a state, I can do better."


    "I understand, I understand Or it''s better to have a look. How about the injury? See if you can recover So that everyone can rest assured. " Bai Jingqing has wanted to cry since he saw him, but he has been holding back.


    No one knows how dependent Bai Jingqing is on Beiming cold. He even has a feeling that as long as big brother is here, his sky is there. When big brother disappears, his sky collapses


    In this period of time, he is really suffering, very uncomfortable But for everyone''s sake, he can only support himself. No one knows how painful his life is.


    Now, big brother is back. He finally has another day.


    Chu no longer refused, and the two chatted for a while. Bai Jingqing dragged Chu to check the injury on his head.


    When the result came out, Gu Qingxin also came to find them. She was also very nervous waiting for the result of achu''s examination.


    Bai Jingqing said after watching, "there is a very obvious blood clot on the head of elder brother. It is this blood clot that oppresses the nerves in the brain that will make him lose his memory."


    "Is the blood clot serious? When will it disappear? " Gu fell in love with the tense inquiry.


    "It''s hard to say In the past, maybe a few months, maybe a few years... " Bai Jingqing could not give an accurate answer.


    Gu Qingxin is disappointed and pinches his lips tightly. He feels sad.


    "Fool, even if I can''t remember the past, we are still very good together." Chu put his hand around her and raised his hand to touch the tip of her nose.


    "I know But I still want you to remember. " Gu''s eyes are slightly red. She wants to remind him of her and his past, of their love, so that their life is complete.

 Chapter 2998

    "Can I have an operation?" Achu asked without hesitation, holding her closer.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise, but he asks about the operation because of his words.


    "This kind of situation can''t be operated on. We can only wait for the blood clot to disappear slowly..." Bai Jingqing now believes that he is the eldest brother. In order to fall in love with him, he even wants to have surgery.


    Craniotomy is no small thing.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to remind myself."


    Ah Chu holds her face and promises to her seriously.


    Gu Qingxin bites his lower lip and hugs him with emotion. His heart is sour and soft. This man really makes her unable to leave again.


    After Bai Jingqing met Chu, his confidence increased greatly. He was no longer as helpless and more confident as before in curing Bai''s shallow affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    After a Chu sent Gu to Shengming group, he left and went to his new company.


    When Gu Qingxin enters the elevator, the elevator door is about to close, and one hand stops the door from closing.


    Gu Qingxin looks up and sees that Beiming Wuji and guanyue come in from outside.


    "This is the president''s elevator. Did you go to the wrong place?" Cold late displeased look at two people.


    "For president only? Unfortunately, the president of Shengming group is only ah Han! Others Stand aside! " Guanyue said in a strange way.


    "Mr. Gu should not be a mean person. Besides, Mr. Gu and Xinhuan are in a hot fight now Where else can I be president? " The fake smile on Beiming''s face.


    "Director Beiming, have I made any mistakes in my recent work?" Gu Qingxin ignores the sarcasm of the two men and asks them a subtle question.


    A word makes Beiming speechless. Recently, Gu fell in love with the company''s decision. Not only is it right, but each one is very accurate, making directors more sure of Gu''s work.


    "President Gu, how is the cooperation with Tiangong group advancing recently? Everyone is looking forward to your performance! " Guanyue questions.


    "It''s already in preparation. It will be officially launched at the beginning of next month. At that time, please invite the director of Beiming to cut the ribbon. You must attend."


    Gu Qingxin said this with a smile. The elevator door opened and she went out directly.


    When the elevator door closed, the face of Beiming Wuji immediately became ugly. However, when Gu Qingxin thought of cooperating with Tiangong group, he was in a good mood.


    Nangongtian is not a fuel-efficient lamp. As long as Shengming group cooperates with Tiangong group, there will be no residue left for him!


    Guanyue also has her own mind. She feels that Beiming cold is bewildered by her again. At that time, she will make Gu Qingxin cry and find no place.


    She didn''t know that Gu Qingxin and achu fell in love again without his memory, and they loved each other very much.


    If guanyue knew it, he would be spitting blood.


    Gu Qingxin returns to the company and receives the news from summer. She opens it up and listens to it. Recently, because she has been busy with the business of Shengming group, she slows down the business of her company, which leads to the decline of performance and sharp decrease of profit.


    If this continues, the company will have to lay off workers, the summer said.


    Although he has the ability to manage the company, their company mainly makes clothes. If the main designer doesn''t have time to design clothes, the customers will naturally lose, which he can''t make up with technology.

 Chapter 2999

    Gu Qingxin also knows that if it''s not that he can''t last, he won''t talk to himself in summer.


    She knows her son''s character very well.


    It seems that she has to do something for her company recently.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential palace, because of the accident of the last two people, the relationship between Beiming Yu and Jane Haixun has been a little relaxed. Although Jane Haixun is not as enthusiastic about Beiming Yu as before, she is much better than before.


    Beiming Royal will come to see her on time every day, seeing Jane Haixun''s belly bulge day by day, this feeling is really amazing.


    He never thought that one day he would have his own children.


    Before he was with mu nanshang, they couldn''t have children.


    He has not seen many children, but he has seen two children, baby and summer. Those two children look like crystal, beautiful and inconceivable.


    He has fantasized countless times about what he and Xiaoxun''s baby will look like, and whether they will be as beautiful and lovely as summer and baby.


    Every time I think of the baby, his heart is soft. That''s the softest part of his heart.


    When Jane Haixun heard the sound of opening the door, she continued to sit on the windowsill without moving. Next to the house was a flower house, which was planted with roses of various colors. It was very beautiful. The servant would pick fresh roses and put them in her room every day.


    Beiming Yu has been used to her indifference. Since she came back this time, Xiaoxun is like a changed person. His heart is hurt by silence.


    The body is held. Jane Haixun puts her weight on her.


    "How can I make you happy?" Beiming Royal kisses her ear.


    "Do you really want to make me happy?" Jane Haixun looks back at him.


    "Yes." The northern Ming emperor replied without hesitation.


    "Let everyone of the sea Gang go, don''t kill them all!" Although Jian Haixun was "shut down" here, she knew very well that the northern Ming emperor did not stop pursuing the sea Gang!


    That''s where her heart hurts most.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What I can promise you now is to let go of your father and your brother Others, I try not to hurt them. " Beiming Royal has achieved the acme.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Haixun''s eyes became disappointed. She felt sad. She couldn''t hide it.


    "Xiaoxun, I can''t control the affairs of Haibang any more. You know, I''m just a president, not a dictator." Beiming Yu doesn''t want to see her look like this. He''s already working hard to help Haibang, but he still can''t satisfy her.


    "In that case, why did you want to help Haibang? My father didn''t do anything bad for a long time. Why did you deliberately set up and catch him? "


    "I didn''t do it. I ordered them not to do it. They would settle it peacefully, but..." Beiming imperial also had no choice about this matter.


    "Without your order, who dares to move the sea Gang? Do you think our sea Gang is just a dispensable little Gang?" Jane Haixun shook her head, obviously not believing him.


    Because Beiming Yu didn''t know that he was the big miss of the sea Gang, so it was not impossible for him to move the sea Gang!


    She has some regrets. If she had made clear her identity earlier, wouldn''t these things happen?


    Dad will not be seriously injured, brother panther and the gang will not be caught


    But these are her guesses. She has been taught his ruthlessness and dishonesty. How can she expect that he will change for himself?

 Chapter 3000

    "You are such a grindstone!" Beiming Yu comes to kiss her lips. It''s so sweet and soft. It''s more delicious than the best dessert he''s ever had.


    Jane Haixun tooted the little mouth of toot water moistening, "it''s clear that he doesn''t know how to control himself, and dare to rely on me?"


    "This is the first time in my life that I don''t know how to control Who are you depending on? " Beiming Yu''s big hand poked into her pajamas and buttoned the softness on one side.


    "Let go! Do you think this is face to face! Rub so hard! " Jane Haixun angrily pushes away his hand.


    "It feels so good!" Beiming Yu takes back his hand.


    Jian Haixun, "..."


    She turned over and turned her back to him. She and he were both. Only indifference remained after warmth.


    "Not happy?"


    "No!"


    "Xiaoxun, shall we stop making trouble?" Beiming Yu''s hands are on both sides of her body, and she looks down at her.


    "Make a fuss?" Jane Haixun wants to laugh. Is she qualified to make trouble with him? Her family''s lives are all in his hands. Dare she?


    "Xiaoxun, I will do what I promise you." Beiming Yu approaches and kisses her. He likes her and doesn''t want to be so uncomfortable with her anymore.


    "If you can save the lives of my family and brothers in the gang, I promise you. When you come, I will greet you with a smile But it''s only one night before you get married. " Jane Haixun turned to him and looked at him with clear eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you mean?" he frowned


    "What do you mean? What''s my status now? What do you think people in the presidential palace think of me? They all say I''m a junior! I, Jane Haixun, hate two things most in her life. One of them is Xiaosan, but I''ll do it now! Even if I was a junior, I still have my bottom line. After marriage, I can''t do it. " Jane Haixun said these words with a smile, but in beimingyu''s heart it was a stabbing panic.


    "You''re not a junior. Don''t listen to them." The chest of the northern Ming emperor heaved a few times.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you think so? You have a fiancee. I''m the third child. You can''t deny it. I''d like to ask you Do you really want to keep this kind of improper relationship with me after you get married with Rong qianxia? "


    "You think I don''t want to. I don''t want to be an underground lover." Jane Haixun''s fingers gently circle his chest.


    "You don''t want to be with me?" Beiming Yu grabs her small hand and frowns and asks her.


    "It''s nothing to do with thinking or not. I said, I don''t want to be an underground lover!" Jane Haixun took back her hand. She was tossed twice by him, and her stomach hurt a little.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing these words, Beiming imperial didn''t say any more. He accompanied her for a while and then left.


    Jane Haixun lies on the bed and sighs, hoping that what she does then will be more gutsy than what she says.


    Even if she likes it, she doesn''t want to lose her last self-esteem.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu night also got the news. Chu was Beiming cold. He fell off his cell phone and laughed three times. "I knew I wouldn''t recognize the wrong person!"


    Joe four looked at him like a ghost. "Third brother, what are you crazy about?"


    Huangfu just wanted to tell him about the cold in the north, but when he thought about it, the second brother told him not to tell anyone. It should not only be kept secret, but also as if nothing had happened

 Chapter 3001

    This matter should not only be kept secret, but also be treated as if nothing had happened. Being a big brother is a stranger.


    "Nothing! I just think of my daughter, happy! " Huangfu quickly picked up his mobile phone at night. Fortunately, his mobile phone was not broken.


    "You are happy now A happy family with both children. "


    Joe four was bitter in his heart. He knew that he was wrong that year. He failed a good girl, but he paid too much.


    "What family is happy? The child is mine, and that woman has nothing to do with me! "


    Thinking of Shen yundai and Huangfu in the night will turn me off.


    But


    "Didn''t you say you saw Wenxue fall last time? You haven''t found her yet? " Huangfu asked with a frown at night. Qiao Si lost his son. He always blamed himself.


    "I can''t find it. It''s like it''s gone. This woman can really hide. If I find her, I''ll kill her!" Joe made a big effort with four hands, only to hear a click. The cup was crushed by him.


    Huangfu hurriedly went to see his hand at night. Fortunately, he didn''t break it.


    "You Let''s find someone first. If you can''t move, you can shout, fight, shout and kill. What''s the matter? "


    "What can it be? She''s a trafficker! If she dares to lose my son, I''ll throw her into the sea and feed the shark! " Joe is so angry when he mentions it.


    "Good. Throw it into the sea to feed the sharks." Huangfu knew that he was suffering.


    "You haven''t thought about finding another one after all these years?" Huangfu night to explore the question.


    "You think I haven''t tried? No way! " Joe four shook his head bitterly.


    "Isn''t your family recently matching you and your first love? Otherwise, you can go from here. How can you live this life? Make do with it for a lifetime! " Huangfu advised him at night.


    "Then why don''t you make do with Shen yundai?" Joe raised his eyebrows and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu was so speechless that he stopped him at night. So, when he didn''t say it.


    After drinking a few more bottles of wine, the two were separated. Huangfu was still thinking about Tongtong, who was alone at home.


    Huangfu night and Qiaosi are both drunk, not drunk, but they obviously slow down for half a beat. Huangfu night is because they are in a better mood, Qiaosi is because they are in a bad mood.


    Two big men came out of the bar, and then reluctantly separated. The scene made the people beside them extremely embarrassed.


    Qiao Si and Huangfu drove away in the night.


    Joe four is not a man of no sense. He knows that he drinks a little too much. In order not to harm others, he drives very slowly. When he passes a crossing, he sees a very familiar figure walking in front of his car!


    He is like being hit by a stick, suddenly sober up, this woman is turned into ash, he will not admit wrong!


    Wen xueluo, the human trafficker who abducted his son!


    Joe four instinctively wants to get out of the car and catch her. When his hand touches the door, he stops. He can''t be impulsive or impulsive!


    His fingers trembled, watching Wen xueluo walk across the road, carrying a portion of food, it should be a midnight snack.


    She''s going home!


    Qiao Si''s wine is completely awake. He looks at the time. It''s almost early in the morning. The red light turns green. As soon as he changes the direction of the steering wheel, he turns the car to the direction where the snow falls. When he gets to the side of the road, he stops.


    Wen xueluo looks at the car twice more, because she is hiding from Qiao Si now, so she is especially alert to the people and things around he

 Chapter 3002

    If anything goes wrong, she has to run.


    However, this car looks ordinary. It''s just a family car. It''s impossible to drive such an ordinary car with the identity of Qiao Si.


    Wen xueluo didn''t know that there was something wrong with Qiao Si''s car, so he changed with his men and drove.


    When he came, he also complained about what the broken car was. Now he must be grateful for the car. Otherwise, it is estimated that Wenxue would have run away early after falling.


    Joe four''s eyes have been staring at her. It seems that this woman is deliberately hiding from herself and knows that she is looking for her. She is very alert to people and things around her.


    OK, I didn''t expect to be an old hand. I don''t know how many children I have stolen!


    Wen xueluo always feels that there are a pair of eyes staring at her in the dark, but she doesn''t see anyone when she looks left and right, only the passers-by passing in a hurry.


    No one looked at her. It seems that she was really tired recently. In order to avoid Qiao Si, she chose the dirtiest and most tired job. Only in this way can she not be found by Qiao Si.


    It wasn''t until Wenxue fell into a community that Qiao Si started his car again and followed him. Outside the community, he abandoned his car and entered the community.


    Because it was the old community, the security was not so strict, and no one stopped him. From afar, he saw Wen xueluo carry on with his food.


    Josie followed slowly until she walked into a unit building.


    Josie quickly followed, waiting for the window light or the door to ring, but he didn''t respond for a long time. He screamed that it was bad, but the woman found him.


    He chased in quickly.


    As soon as Qiao Si ran in, he felt something smashed at him. Fortunately, he reflected fast enough to avoid it quickly. He raised his hand and hit wenxueluo without hesitation. Wenxueluo felt nothing but the darkness in front of him.


    Joe four hugged her and carried her directly. The woman was really cunning enough to know that she was hiding on the first floor. It was definitely the lowest vigilance here. Fortunately, he reflected fast enough, or she would run away again.


    Let her run again this time, he can''t find her again!


    Joe four picked her up and went out. Before he left the community, he heard the sound of the police car. Joe four sneered. How many tricks does this woman have? Is this the police?


    Josie directly turned and ran into the trees beside him, went out over the wall, threw her on the back seat, found a rope and tied it firmly, and drove away.


    See where else she can run this time!


    The woman who occasionally stares at one side of Qiao Si is gnashing her teeth. If he can''t find her son this time, he will directly peel her skin!


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu drove home alone at night, thinking that he would see his daughter soon, he was very excited, and the speed of driving was inevitably faster.


    But when he was going to slow down after a crossing, he felt something was wrong. The brake of his car failed.


    He stepped on it hard for several times and didn''t respond. Huangfu looked up at the front at night. The car in front of him had stopped to wait for the red light. If he hit it directly like this, all three cars would have to die. His speed was too fast.


    Huangfu honked his horn at night, then quickly turned the steering wheel to the side. His car rushed to the side of the two teams of cars and knocked off the rear-view mirrors of the two sides of the car.


    At the moment when Huangfu''s car flew out at night, a large cargo came and was about to hit his ca

 Chapter 3003

    Huangfu night simply put the accelerator down to the end, and accelerate again


    Huangfu was relieved at night. But now the problem is more serious. His speed has reached two hundred and six, which can''t be lowered at all.


    Huangfu went to look for his mobile phone at night, but he just dropped it. Although it looked good on the outside, he couldn''t make a call.


    Huangfu night is really going to be killed by himself!


    He almost hit the car in front of him again. He quickly calmed down, drove carefully, and looked for a way to escape.


    Huangfu wants to go to a river in front of him at night. If he gets there, he will drive his car into the river and jump again. There should be no problem.


    Fortunately, he had a lot of heart to see if the door could be opened in advance. In fact, his door was also passive.


    Huangfu''s heart is cold at night. It''s over. It''s really over this time. What should he do?


    The roads are all blocked. Now there is only one road left. The fuel is used up, but His car is always full of gas!


    Huangfu night in order not to hurt the innocent, the car out of the city, not long after he found a car with him, and the speed is very fast, Huangfu night has understood, this is a premeditated murder!


    Someone wants to die!


    Hehe, since they want to play, he can play with these people!


    Big deal is one life. He''s really not afraid


    But think of Tongtong, Huangfu night and regret that he thought so, he died, Tongtong how to do?


    Now looking at her mother and Shen yundai are very good to her, he can guarantee that once he really died, Tongtong''s life will be bitter!


    Huangfu scolded at night, "shit!"


    He can only defecate randomly. I hope he will have life to go back today.


    Those cars are also faster and faster. They directly catch up with Huangfu night''s car. When the other side hits the steering wheel, they crash into Huangfu night''s car.


    Huangfu was shaken by the collision in the night. He also bumped into each other. Even if he was going to die, he would also pull some cushions.


    It seems that the other side didn''t expect him to do the same. He didn''t dare to act recklessly any more and became more careful. But he was chasing after him all the time. The car behind him suddenly hit him and got on top of his car.


    If it wasn''t for the good quality of Huangfu''s car at night, he would have gone to hell.


    Huangfu is injured at night. He dare not touch each other again. He can only protect himself and deal with each other as much as he can.


    When Bai Jingqing got the news, he immediately came to save Huangfu night. He didn''t know who was the one who gave him the news, but he knew that he wanted to save Huangfu night.


    When night seven told Bai Jingqing the news, he had come to save Huangfu night. He came here as soon as he got the news.


    Nangongtian started to fight with the people around the young master. Huangfu night was the first.


    Night seven is really admire the old man now. He is so prescient that he sent himself to him as an undercover agent.


    Huangfu night''s car has been hit by the other side''s car. Just when he thought he was going to die, suddenly a big black cross-country rushed over quickly and helped him run two cars.


    Huangfu got a gap in the night and quickly went out. At last, he was relieved.


    On the seventh day of the night, another car was smashed into the road.


    The other side took out the artillery and began to attack the two men. Huangfu drove his car to dodge left and right in the night, and the car jumped up ceaselessly

 Chapter 3004

    On the seventh day of the night, he opened the skylight, took the bomb aside, bit open his bracelet, and threw it out of the skylight.


    "Bang!" One sound, a car was directly blown up, and the car behind was also unlucky.


    "Go up the mountain and knock the door open with the mountain!" Night seven took the megaphone and shouted.


    Huangfu listened to his words in the night, and his mind flashed. He drove quickly to the mountain.


    Night seven for him to stop behind the attack on his car, see a car after him, he directly stepped on the brake, after the car hit up, car head directly scrap.


    When Bai Jingqing arrived, night seven had solved most of the people who chased Huangfu night. After Bai Jingqing arrived with people, night seven found a path and left quickly.


    He must hurry back as soon as possible. If Nangong Tian knew about his rescue of Huangfu night, he would be doomed.


    Although Bai Jingqing is eager to know who is informing, it''s not the time to trace this matter, but it''s important to save Huangfu night.


    Huangfu met another ambush in front of him at night. He scolded. It seems that these people really want to kill him!


    Just as he was going to fight with each other, a helicopter came and fired directly at the car blocking his way.


    Huangfu looked up in the night and saw a familiar figure.


    As soon as his eyes were hot, he cried excitedly, "big brother!"


    Huangfu''s spirit came at once at night. He felt as if he had unlimited power. For those who cared about him and those who cared about him, he would never be OK.


    "Tongtong, I''m waiting for daddy to go back to accompany you for breakfast!" Huangfu is not afraid of anything at night. He speeds up.


    When he got to the mountain, he rubbed the car door against the mountain and sparked. At night, Huangfu only felt that it was getting hotter and hotter. He left first and then let the car door touch the mountain again in a few seconds.


    Several times down, the door finally fell down, Huangfu night now must find the right opportunity to jump as soon as possible!


    Now the problem is that Huangfu is also close to the mountain at night. If he jumps down at such a fast speed, he may not die or be disabled.


    Huangfu grins his teeth at night and Bai Jingqing''s car catches up with him. Chu drives a helicopter to follow him. He looks at the cliff ahead and shouts, "night, jump right away!"


    If he drives again, he will fall with the car, and then it will only be more dangerous!


    Huangfu heard brother''s voice at night, almost without any hesitation. He jumped out of the car recklessly.


    Huangfu night with his hands to protect his head, the body quickly rolled to one side.


    Although he tried his best to protect his own vital points, but because the speed was too fast, he was still seriously injured. At the moment when his body contacted the ground, he felt that his viscera were burning.


    Huangfu''s car rushed directly down the cliff at night, and there was an explosion at the bottom of the cliff.


    Bai Jingqing gets off the car and rushes to Huangfu''s side at night. Looking at the wounded man, he kneels down to check him.


    Fortunately, there was no fracture, Huangfu didn''t have a complete coma at night, and there was a constant pain in his mouth.


    "Get him in the car and get back to the hospital." Chu looked at the night of Huangfu who was seriously injured. His mind was blank. He couldn''t even remember anything, and his heart was stinging.


    Bai Jingqing quickly picks up Huangfu and gets on the helicopter at night. Ah Chu drives the helicopter straight to the hospital

 Chapter 3005

    Huangfu was seriously injured at night. He was bleeding in many places. When jumping out of the car, the place where his arm first touched was almost bone exposed.


    The only good thing is that there is no fracture.


    "There''s medicine over there. Please help him stop bleeding first!" Achu points to a place.


    Bai Jingqing quickly went to get the medicine and began to stop the bleeding for Huangfu at night.


    Huangfu''s consciousness of night pain was blurred, but he still cried, "big brother, big brother......"


    Chu was very sad in his heart. Looking at the night of Huangfu who was seriously injured, his heart was as painful as being gouged out. What doubt did he have at this time?


    There is no doubt about who he is.


    When the plane arrived at the hospital, Huangfu was immediately taken to the hospital bed and pushed to the operating room.


    "I''ll go back first. Take care of him. I''ll come back to see him when I have a chance." Chu can''t stay here much.


    "Well, I''ll call you back if there''s anything."


    Bai Jingqing and achu say goodbye in a hurry. Achu leaves and Bai Jingqing enters the operating room.


    The operation lasted for more than an hour, because there was no fracture, they were all dealing with trauma suture and hemostasis.


    At this time, Huangfu was in a complete coma.


    In the ward, Bai Jingqing adjusted the flow speed of the liquid. He was very afraid. If he went one step later today and the elder brother went one step later, what would not happen to him.


    But on the other hand, Huangfu night is also very lucky. He escaped from such a dangerous situation.


    Bai Jingqing took time to have a look at shallowness and then came back to guard Huangfu''s night.


    The next morning Huangfu woke up at night. The first thing he woke up was to find Beiming cold.


    "Second brother, how about eldest brother?" Huangfu insisted on sitting up at night.


    "I''ll go back after I send you here. You know it''s not convenient for me to show up now." Bai Jingqing came to help him up and let him sit on the head of the bed.


    "Back." Huangfu was a little disappointed at night, but he immediately refreshed himself and asked, "how was my injury?"


    "It''s all trauma. I didn''t hurt any bones. I''m so lucky."


    Huangfu was relieved to hear that at night. He didn''t want to break his hand or leg again. One time would be enough. He looked at the time and immediately got out of bed and said, "I have to go home. I want to go back and have breakfast with Tongtong."


    "You''d better lie here for two days now." Bai Jingqing frowned and stopped him, thinking of going back to accompany the children to have breakfast.


    "No, I need to pay attention to it. It''s OK not to let the wound crack. Skin injury is nothing but pain. It doesn''t matter." Huangfu promised Tongtong that he would not leave her at night. He didn''t go back last night. If he didn''t go back this morning, the little girl would be sad and disappointed.


    When Bai Jingqing saw that his mind had been determined, he also knew that his body was not in danger. Even if he suffered more crimes, he would not stop him any more.


    Huangfu left the hospital in his hospital suit at night. Bai Jingqing sent a bodyguard to see him off. It seems that they have more bodyguards around recently.


    Bai Jingqing began to think about another question. Who was the person who reported to him yesterday?


    Is it really night seven


    Besides him, Bai Jingqing couldn''t think of a second person.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu came home at night, he didn''t expect Shen yundai and Xiang Xiang to be there, and his brow was frowned.


    But looking at Tongtong and Xiangxiang get along well, his mood is better.

 Chapter 3006

    When Shen yundai saw Huangfu''s injured body and the plate on her hand fell to the ground, she exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you, night?"


    Huangfu''s eyes glared at her at once and motioned for her to shut up.


    Shen yundai was frightened to silence, Tongtong heard his voice, happily stood up, hands forward to the direction of the door came, happy shouting, "Daddy! You are back! "


    "Tongtong, don''t move, stand there and wait for daddy." Huangfu night bear the pain on his body, and walked quickly toward Tongtong across the cloud.


    Xiang Xiang saw Huangfu''s body was injured at night, his eyes widened with fear, and his small hand became a fist tightly, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Huangfu night goes to Tongtong, and Tongtong immediately reaches out to hold him, bumps into Huangfu night''s wound, and he inhales in pain.


    "Daddy, you''re hurt!" Tongtong grew up with luonanling and mummy. She is very sensitive to the taste of medicine.


    "No A little hurt, it''s OK. " Huangfu didn''t want to worry about his daughter and wanted to hold her, but it was really hard for him now.


    He can only lead Tong Tong''s small hand to the restaurant.


    "Tongtong, let your aunt take you to the restaurant. Your father is hurt." Shen yundai came at once and said softly.


    Tongtong''s body unconsciously moved to Huangfu''s side at night. She didn''t like this aunt.


    Shen yundai''s expression was stiff, and she scolded the little bitch for being ungrateful, but her face was still tender.


    "Get out of the way!" Huangfu said at night and led Tongtong into the restaurant.


    Shen yundai immediately winked at his son, and Xiang Xiang reluctantly followed him.


    Shen yundai didn''t believe it. Huangfu would really value women over men at night, leaving his son to dislike him. He had to like a daughter of unknown origin.


    She firmly believed that Huangfu preferred Tongtong at night because he didn''t live with Xiangxiang.


    If we live together, Huangfu would like to fly more at night.


    Although Huangfu was seriously injured at night, he picked up Tongtong and put it on the chair. The wounds on his arm all burst a little. He was sweating because of the pain.


    Shen yundai immediately came over and said, "at night, you can take a seat, hang Xiang. You can take a seat beside Tong Tong to take care of her sister Steward, bring your breakfast. "


    The breakfast was specially arranged by Shen yundai to please Huangfu night. It was very rich. Huangfu night was very satisfied with the breakfast. He picked up his chopsticks and prepared Tongtong clamp, but he did not clamp it up after two times.


    Xiang Xiang quickly picked up his chopsticks and gave them to Tong Tong, "eat."


    Huangfu was very satisfied with Xiangxiang''s action of taking care of Tongtong at night. Shen yundai also gave Tongtong food first, as if he treated Tongtong as the main care object.


    "Daddy, where are you hurt? Is it serious?" Tong Tong was worried about his father''s injury, and his little face was wrinkled into a bun.


    "I hurt my arm a little. It''s not serious. I can run around with you in a few days. Don''t worry." Huangfu reached out at night and touched her head. She thought her hair was very beautiful today.


    "Is this the new skill of housekeeper? Tongtong''s hair looks good. "


    When Shen yundai heard this, she knew her treasure was right again. She didn''t speak. Tongtong said, "it''s not the housekeeper, it''s the aunt who combed it for me."


    Tong Tong doesn''t like Shen yundai, and his voice is a little small.


    Huangfu night, "..."

 Chapter 3007

    "Eat fast." Huangfu touched her head again at night.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Huangfu played with Tongtong for a while at night, and told her that she had to go out first if she had a job. Tongtong said goodbye to him wisely.


    Huangfu tells the housekeeper and Xiangxiang to take good care of Tongtong at night.


    After Huangfu night left, Shen yundai was ready to leave. When Huangfu night was there, it would be enough to act. If he was not there, she didn''t have to stay.


    She asked Xiang Xiang to stay to take care of Tong Tong. Xiang Xiang wanted to say that he had to go to class, but he could only keep silent because of Shen yundai''s wanton power.


    Tong Tong likes Xiang Xiang very much, and also likes to play with him, so she is very happy to hear that he will stay.


    Huangfu left at night and went to the hospital. He has something else to ask Bai Jingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao''s villa.


    Wen xueluo was awakened by the water. She coughed a few times, her eyelashes shook a few times and opened her eyes slowly. When she saw the man in front of her, her heart shrank.


    Her breathing also disordered the rhythm, her head a blank, how to do? If she catches her, she knows she shouldn''t come back


    "Warm snow falling! You''ve made me so hard to find! " Joe''s big hands, like four pincers, pinched her cheeks hard and deformed her face.


    Wen xueluo was so scared that he shivered. Now the appearance of Joe IV is really terrible, "what do you want to do? It''s against the law for you to imprison me so illegally! "


    "You are a trafficker who dares to break the law with me! If I didn''t want to punish you myself, I would send you to the police station and put you in jail! " Joe four holds her hand harder, Wen xueluo feels that his face will be crushed by him.


    "Say, where is my son! Where did you get zhe zhe! " Joe four suddenly let go of her face and pinched her neck. Wen xueluo saw the murderous air in his eyes.


    It''s scary!


    The hand on the neck keeps tightening, Wen xueluo has no doubt that Qiao Si will kill himself!


    "You Let go of me first Or I will How can I say... " Wen xueluo doesn''t want to die. Zhe Zhe is still waiting for him to go back.


    Joe four is not willing to, really want to strangle this woman like this, but finally he let go.


    "I only give you one chance! If I don''t tell you the whereabouts of zhe Zhe, I will let you taste life is not like death today! " Qiao Si''s face is as cold as a hell.


    Wen xueluo coughs hard, and her throat hurts like a fire. She knows that she has no way back. If she doesn''t tell zhe Zhe''s whereabouts today, he will kill herself.


    However, if he tells Zhezhe''s whereabouts, I''m afraid he will never let him see Zhezhe again, what should she do?


    Wenxue is so hard to bear. Tears flow down her eyes. She can''t hide after five years


    "No, it''s good! I see you don''t see the coffin, don''t cry! Come! " The door of the room was immediately pushed open with the fourth order of Joe. Several strong men came in, each wearing only a pair of shorts, showing their strong muscles.


    Wen xueluo''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe looking at the expressionless Qiao Si in front of her, "you What do you want to do! "


    "This woman is for you! Don''t play for me, just take a breath! " Qiao Si really hates Gong xueluo, otherwise he would not come up with such a damaging move to deal with her.


    A few strong men listen to, immediately came over, eyes show excited light.

 Chapter 3008

    "Now it''s time to write down your name."


    When zhe zhe heard that mommy had broken something, he immediately said his name, "my name is Wen Yazhe Eh, no, didn''t you say my mommy was sleeping? "


    Philosophic reflection is slow.


    Joe four heard the name, already excited almost jumped up, zhe Zhe, really is his zhe Zhe.


    This woman didn''t even change her son''s name. What does she want to do!


    "Your mommy broke people''s Antiques yesterday. I just came here today. She has a good attitude. She is allowed to sleep."


    "Well, is that antique a lot of money?" Zhe zhe doesn''t know much about this. He is very confused. If he needs to pay a lot of money, zhe Zhe and Mommy don''t have money.


    "Yes, antiques are very expensive. Well, just now my uncle communicated with the people here. They promised that the family would come and sign a guarantee to take your mommy back. The money could be paid back slowly. Would you like to come and guarantee your mommy, Zhezhe?" Josie has to find out where zhe Zhe is now. He wants to pick up his son first.


    "Of course I would But zhe Zhe is too small to go by herself. Mommy said that someone would catch him. " Philosophers are tangled again.


    "That''s OK. Uncle can pick you up. Can you tell Uncle your address?"


    How could a child as young as zhe zhe play with Qiao Si? In order to be afraid of losing him, Mommy let him remember the address of his home early, so zhe zhe spoke out smoothly.


    When Josie got the address, a big stone in his heart fell down. He stood up excitedly, found a suit to put on, and left.


    Only wenxueluo is left here alone


    Joe four arrived at the place that zhe zhe said with the fastest speed, he calmed down the excited mood, knocked lightly on the door.


    "Who is it?" Zhe zhe has already moved the small stool and is ready to see what the people outside look like, whether they are very bad.


    "Zhe Zhe, it''s my uncle. We just called. My uncle came to meet you to guarantee your mommy." Joe four was so nervous that he was at a loss.


    After hearing this, zhe zhe stood on the stool and looked out. Unexpectedly, he was a handsome uncle. He didn''t look like a bad guy.


    Zhe Zhe is relieved. He immediately moves the stool away and opens the door for Qiao si


    The door was slowly pushed open, and a small man appeared in front of Qiao Si. Qiao Si''s eyes were straight at zhe Zhe, but he couldn''t help crying directly


    In his impression, zhe Zhe is still a little baby, fat and round. Every day, he has to change his urine for countless times, but now he is standing in front of a beautiful little boy.


    Zhe Zhe is very thin, with a small face and delicate facial features. He keeps a lovely mushroom head, looks up at his uncle who cried when he saw him, and asks, "uncle, how did you cry?"


    Joe four suddenly squatted down and hugged zhe zhe tightly. "Zhe Zhe, I''m not an uncle, I''m daddy, I''m your daddy, my son, daddy finally found you."


    Zhe zhe was completely shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhe zhe was taken back to his villa by Qiao Si. Zhe zhe saw such a beautiful house for the first time. However, he immediately asked, "where is my mommy? I want my mommy. "


    Qiao Si''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. The little guy is crying and making noise all the way. It''s useless for him to coax. He always asks Mommy until Qiao Si says that Wenxue is at his house. Zhe zhe stops crying.

 Chapter 3009

    "Zhe Zhe, that woman is not your mommy, she is a bad person, a human trafficker, she stole you from Daddy." Josie explained to his son.


    "No, Mommy is not a bad person, not a human trafficker. Go away. I don''t like you. I want mommy. I want mommy. Sob ~ ~ ~" zhe began to cry again.


    Joe 4 really hates wenxueluo''s woman now. If her son is not stolen by her, he will grow up beside him, and their father and son will not become what they are now.


    Watching zhe zhe cry, it''s like having a knife to cut Joe four''s heart.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll call her out. I''ll let her tell you who I am and if she stole you." Joe four asked the servant to take care of the young master first. He went to find Wenxue.


    Wen xueluo feels a chill on her face. She wakes up and sees Qiao Si standing in front of her angrily. She tugs at the rope tied to her and swears, "Qiao Si, you son of a bitch!"


    "Zhe Zhe is out now!" Joe said a word on all sides.


    Wenxue suddenly stopped and looked at him nervously. "What do you want to do?"


    "Zhe Zhe is my son. What do you think I want to do! I want my son back! Three minutes, get dressed and get out! " Josie untied the rope for her and turned away.


    Wen xueluo only feels the pain all over her body. She is conservative by nature. She has the heart to die after being hung for such a long time.


    She quickly put on the clothes. Fortunately, the clothes were conservative enough and wrapped her tightly, but the body hurt too much, especially between the legs. This feeling was only given to her by this man, which made her unforgettable.


    Did not expect, the second time, or this man!


    In addition to the pain, Wen xueluo is suffering from a strong sense of shame.


    She was worried about zhe Zhe. She dressed and ran out.


    When she came out, zhe zhe was waiting for her. When he saw her coming out, zhe zhe would run to her immediately. Qiao Si stopped him from letting zhe get close to Wenxue.


    The warm snow in this scene is extremely painful.


    "Let go of me, Mommy. Come and help me. He''s a bad man!" Zhe zhe shouted.


    Wen xueluo wants to rush over. Qiao Si raises his head and shouts at her, "you''re satisfied! Let my own son think that I''m a bad guy, are you very proud of it! "


    Joe is really heartache, red eyes, five years ago, zhe Zhe is his life, but was taken away by this shameless woman.


    Wenxue stopped and turned pale. She didn''t think about it. She just wanted to be with her son. She thought that Joe would get married and have her own children, and then she would forget Zhe. However, she didn''t expect that he didn''t get married and was still searching for zhe Zhe.


    "Mommy Mommy... " Zhe Zhe always wants to rush to find her, and is stopped by Qiao Si. Zhe suddenly turns around and bites Qiao Si''s hand.


    Joe''s four hands felt a severe pain. The little guy bit the back of his hands out of blood, but he still couldn''t let go.


    Wen xueluo is startled and runs nervously, "zhe Zhe, let it go. He''s your daddy!"


    Zhe Zhe is stunned. He lets go of Qiao Si and looks at Mommy as if he can''t understand her


    Qiao four''s eyebrow also twisted up, looked at her, Wen Xue fell to cry at once, she suddenly hugged her son to death, crying more fiercely.

 Chapter 3010

    Wenxue tightly hugs her son. She is in agony. She doesn''t want to be separated from her son. She doesn''t want to be separated from her son at all. But now it''s in the hands of Qiao Si. He can''t let himself and his son stay together.


    "Mommy, zhe Zhe is so painful, so painful!" Zhe zhe was hugged by her and cried out.


    Joe quickly squatted down to break Wenxue''s hand and pushed her out. He immediately picked up zhe Zhe and kept away from her. "Do you want to strangle my son?"


    "Philosophy, philosophy..." Wen xueluo keeps calling his son''s name and climbs to the father and son to hug him again.


    In order to give birth to zhe Zhe, she died, zhe Zhe is her life!


    "Mommy!" Zhe zhe reaches for Mommy. He wants to find Mommy, but Qiao Si hugs him tighter. He tells the bodyguard to come in and mercilessly pull Wenxue up from the ground and throw him out.


    Wen xueluo struggles like crazy. She is really mad. She can''t even hold her by two bodyguards. She escapes several times and rushes to her son again.


    That kind of determined madness, one after another was caught, one after another to fight to break free and then rush to zhe Zhe, see Joe four for no reason upset.


    Wenxueluo is really like a madman. Her long hair is messy. The conservative clothes have been pulled away from the bodyguards, revealing the ambiguous traces on her.


    Zhe Zhe is crying too. Finally, the bodyguard pulls Wen xueluo out and throws her out of the yard. She sits outside, sobbing, calling her son''s name and holding her heart in her hand It seems to be empty there.


    Zhe Zhe is crying all the time. No matter how he coaxes Qiao Si, it makes him more angry and resents Wen xueluo. She has caused all this.


    He just had her thrown out, and Josie felt so kind.


    Wen xueluo has been outside and refuses to leave. No matter how the bodyguard drives her, she refuses to leave. Standing outside, she looks at the villa and is eager to see through.


    The body is very painful, but the pain on her body is not as much as one thousandth of her heartache.


    She was more hurt when she couldn''t see her son.


    Zhezhe cried for a long time, and finally he had no choice but to watch him make trouble. At last, Zhezhe cried too tired and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Joe four just got up and came to his son. He wiped away the tears on his little face with his big hands. In Joe four''s eyes, although his son grew up a lot, he was still the lovely baby at the beginning. He couldn''t see enough.


    Xueer, I finally got our son back. How are you there?


    Joe four gently took his son''s small hand, but he couldn''t kiss him enough.


    Wenxue has been refusing to go outside. No matter how the bodyguards rush, she may be too noisy. The whole person is very sad. It seems that she is going to die. Her abdomen is even more painful. She slowly sits on the ground holding the railing and looks up at the dazzling sunshine. Her eyes are full of despair


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu arrived at the hospital at night, he went to deal with the wound first, and then went straight to the shallow ward. He knew that Bai Jingqing must be there.


    Bai Jingqing saw him come in, looked at him, pushed him out, and said, "I''ll go to the infusion later, and allow you to go home to sleep at night."


    "Well, second brother, I want to ask you, who was the one who rushed to save me yesterday?"

 Chapter 3011

    Yesterday, at his critical moment, the powerful SUV appeared and saved him. Otherwise, it would have become meat cake now.


    "I don''t know who it is. I think it''s the person who informs me that you will encounter danger before I rush there." Bai Jingqing explains.


    "Don''t know?" Huangfu''s eyebrows wrinkled at night.


    "I have a guess It''s probably night seven. " Bai Jingqing said, "if it''s him, it means that all he did was to protect everyone, so he went undercover."


    "Night seven No, if he is really an undercover, he will tell us the identity of the behind the scenes man directly. Why wait for him to rescue us every time we are in danger? " Huangfu didn''t quite agree with Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing also knew that what he said also had some sense, but he still felt that it was night seven that informed him.


    Huangfu was in a bit of a mess at that time, but he still heard the voice of that man clearly, not like night seven.


    "It won''t be him!"


    "Is it all our speculation? I believe that if night seven is really undercover, the truth will come out one day."


    "Well, did big brother contact you?" Huangfu''s eyes were shining at him at night.


    Bai Jingqing looked at him funny. "When you were in a coma, you called and asked about you. Later, when you knew you were OK, you didn''t ask again."


    "Why don''t you tell brother, I have something to do! I''m not good now. I''m out of meat. Where can I get better? I have a headache, a pain in my feet, a pain in my buttocks, and it hurts everywhere. Please tell elder brother to come to see me. " Huangfu said anxiously at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Get out of the infusion!" Bai Jingqing took a look at him and ignored him.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    I have to go to the infusion.


    However, he really wanted to see achu again. Oh, last time he was at the banquet, he really was. He clearly believed that it was big brother. He was shaken when he saw the different face he deliberately showed.


    What a fool he is!


    Huangfu went to the ward for transfusion at night. He doesn''t want to be ill all the time. He needs to get better as soon as possible.


    This time they dare to fight against themselves. It seems that Annie can''t live. Good. The real war is about to start!


    See how he cleans up those bastards!


    Huangfu sharpens his knife at night and is killed by a phone call.


    It''s Joe four on the phone, asking him how to coax and get along with children? Why is his daughter and son so obedient? Is zhe zhe just not obedient?


    It turned out that zhe zhe woke up soon after he slept. After he woke up, he continued to cry, tearing his heart and lungs. How could he cry loudly and how could he cry? He was not allowed to get close to him. He didn''t recognize him as a father. He didn''t eat any rice. Until now, the child''s voice has been hoarse.


    Qiao Si is very sad and angry, but his son just came back. He didn''t want to touch him. He could only help Huangfu at night.


    When Huangfu heard that Qiao''s fourth son was found by him at night, he suddenly sat up from the bed, "is zhe zhe really back? You wait for me, I''ll be right there! "


    At night, Huangfu saw that the liquid was almost lost. He quickly removed the needle and ran out with his shoes on.


    ¡­¡­


    Since summer, Gu Qingxin has given all the work of Shengming group to achu, and he has focused on preparing a new season.

 Chapter 3012

    Maybe I haven''t had time to design clothes recently. Gu Qingxin feels like a spring of thoughts when he takes up the pen this time. He successfully designs a batch of high-quality clothes.


    After finishing, I immediately sent it to the assistant. Seeing that she hadn''t appeared for a long time, the assistant suddenly gave her so many design manuscripts. I almost fell to my knees and thanked God.


    After the completion of Gu Qingxin, he found that time has passed so long!


    And it''s strange that Huangfu didn''t find himself these two days? Ah Chu didn''t contact himself.


    "Cold late." Gu Qingxin calls Leng Chi in.


    "Little grandma." Leng Chi stood aside respectfully.


    "Is something wrong?" Gu looks at him with a dignified expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What happened to ah Han?" Gu fell in love to see that he didn''t speak and his heart was clenched.


    "No, it''s nothing, young master. It''s a little accident at night." Leng late reported to her what happened the night before yesterday.


    "How is he now?"


    "It''s all skin injuries. I went home in the morning and now I''m in the hospital."


    "I''ll see him." Gu Qingxin is not at ease.


    "Little grandma, don''t go. I just got the news that I left the hospital at night to go to Qiao''s house."


    "The Qiao family?"


    "Yes, the fourth young master of the Qiao family." Leng Chi didn''t say what it was. He didn''t think it was necessary for Gu to worry about it.


    "Oh." Gu Qingxin knows that Huangfu night has a good relationship with Qiao Si. Although the relationship between them is not as close as that between Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing, they are also similar to their brothers.


    "I can still run around. It seems that it''s really OK. How''s the matter I asked you to check?" Gu looked at him and asked.


    "I went to check, but I didn''t find much information. I only know that this lady is now with Huo Jinlin, the head of the Huo family. They are very kind. At that time, Huo Jinlin was even expelled from the Huo family for Mrs. Jing. Later, the old master of the Huo family died of illness, so he went back to the Huo family." Leng Chi tells Gu Qingxin all the information he has found.


    "Huo Jinlin!" Gu Qingxin thinks of this man. He always feels strange. He doesn''t know why. He just has a special feeling.


    "Can''t you find out about her? For example, her family background, the beginning of love and so on. "


    Leng Chi shakes her head. "Mrs. Jing''s appearance is after Huo Jinlin brings her back to Huo''s house. Before that, there was nothing about her. She couldn''t even find out where she lives, let alone who she is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a strange thing for Gu to hold his hands together. How can one not find out the past?


    Is it deliberately concealed?


    "Little grandma, what else can I do for you?" Cold late ask.


    "No, go out first." Gu chuckled at him, nodded his head later and left first.


    Gu''s cell phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was night seven. She immediately picked up the phone and said, "night seven."


    After she put down her mobile phone, she took her things and left the president''s office. Now her work has been handed over to achu. She is also happy to be at ease. Anyway, this company is his.


    When Gu fell in love with the seven houses in the night, she saw another scene that was too ugly to see. Her face suddenly burst red, which was just too **Yes!


    More than last time!


    What are you doing on night seven? Call yourself here at this time


    A * * girl has pressed him under the body

 Chapter 3013

    I can''t see the expression of night seven. I can''t guess what it is now


    Gu fanxin is hesitating to enter when the bodyguard beside her loudly reported that she came.


    Gu fell in love and was shocked. She looked at the bodyguard like a ghost. She was speechless. The man was too blind. Didn''t she see their owner was busy!


    On the seventh of the night, hearing the bodyguard''s report, he quickly pushed the woman on his body down. He arranged his clothes and said without expression, "I have something to do. You can go back first."


    "Business? What business needs to be done with a woman! " The girl is not convinced of the question.


    "Cooperation in the company!" Night seven cold return a sentence, turn around to look at Gu.


    "Am I disturbing you?" It''s really embarrassing for Gu to fall in love, neither to go in nor to go back.


    "Go to my study. I have something important to talk to you." Night seven expressionless stand up, left.


    Gu Qingxin can''t help but walk in with a stiff head and follow the seven night walk. The girl stares at her and suddenly stands up to walk in front of her and stops Gu Qingxin.


    "Who are you? What''s the relationship with night seven? "


    Gu Qingxin carefully looks at the girls in front of him. They look young and in their early twenties. They have short hair, white skin and beautiful appearance. It''s just that the style is too scary


    So many bodyguards are here, and the chest is exposed for the most part, so it''s almost exposed


    No, it''s a little bit of dew


    "Do you want your clothes on first?" Gu Qingxin reminds me.


    "It''s up to you! I like that. It''s none of your business! " Nangong Xiang is very impolite.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    If she were not a woman herself, would she mind her own business?


    She felt ashamed as a woman!


    "It''s your power to like dew, sorry, I''m nosy." Gu fell in love and wanted to go.


    Nangongxiang looks at Gu Qingxin''s beautiful face, which really amazes her. She can''t imagine how there is such a beautiful woman in the world. Since her father introduced night seven to her, of course, she can''t let other women approach night seven.


    Nangongxiang suddenly fell in love with Gu. Gu Qingxin didn''t expect this woman to be so bad. She quickly grabbed nangongxiang''s hand and broke it up with force, only listening to the sound of "Ka"


    A scream sounded, Nangong Xiang trembled with pain, fell on the sofa and cried bitterly.


    Gu inclined to ignore her, and went to look for night seven.


    After seven nights into the study, Gu fell in love with some gas, "you are intentional!"


    "What?" Night seven shut the door of the study, by the way locked.


    "You can''t refuse this woman, so you call me here on purpose!" Gu Qingxin now understands the meaning of night seven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are saved. Have you ever thought that I have offended this woman outside! Will she give me up? " Gu Qingxin feels speechless.


    She felt that these men were all the same. The same was true of Beiming cold long ago, which made her offend all the women around him. It was her who suffered at that time!


    "I won''t let her hurt you." Night seven frowns at her, he also can''t help, this woman is different from before, he can''t refuse.


    "Just now, if it wasn''t for my quick reaction, she''d hurt me!"

 Chapter 3014

    "Just now, if it wasn''t for my quick response, she''d hurt me! Night seven, if you don''t like it, you will refuse! Firmly refuse, think of a way not to let such a thing happen again! How You''re afraid of the man behind the scenes. I think he''s nice to you and always thinks about your life! " Gu Qingxin said angrily, turned around and sat down on the sofa. Now she is pregnant with a baby and can''t be tired to herself.


    At night, she was really angry. For a while, he didn''t think so much. He just wanted to drive the woman away.


    But this woman is nangongtian''s dry daughter. He just saved Huangfu night yesterday. Nangongtian is doubting him. It''s also a trial to send this woman here. He can''t refuse.


    He went across to her and sat down and apologized, "I''m sorry, I know what to do next time."


    Gu Qingxin looks at the look of guilt on the face of night seven one, and the anger disappears a little, "haven''t shallow things progressed yet?"


    "Not for now." Night seven reluctantly shook his head, nangongtian was so deep that he was looking for an antidote. He was almost found several times. Now nangongtian began to doubt him.


    Gu Qingxin is unavoidably disappointed. Looking at her on night 7, she felt very uncomfortable.


    The door of the study was slapped hard. Nangong Xiang''s angry roar could almost overturn the roof. "Night seven, you give me that bitch. I have to kill her today."


    When Gu Qingxin heard this, he was speechless for a moment. He stood up after seven rubs in the night. His expression was very frightening. Gu Qingxin didn''t care about him. He solved the problems he caused himself.


    She is pregnant with a baby now. She must not let herself take risks.


    Night seven open the door, Nangong Xiang is ready to break in, night seven impolitely raised his hand, a slap on her face.


    "Pa!" The sound was especially loud. It can be seen how hard night seven hit Nangong Xiang. He almost turned the circle when he hit Nangong Xiang.


    Her head is buzzing and her face is burning. She covers her face and looks back at the cold man behind her with disbelief, "dare you hit me? How dare you hit me! You hit me! "


    Gu listens to the woman''s wheels. She has no words, just beat her


    "I''m going to tell my godfather! You hit me for a shameless woman! Ah! " Night seven is a slap, he raised his hand and grabbed her neck, there is no trace of cold on his face, "Nangong Xiang, you listen to me! Later, I dare to hear that you have a word of disrespect for her. I will not only hit you, but I will kill you myself! "


    Nangongxiang was choked by him, but she still stared at him!


    "Get out of here and don''t let me see you again! You are the cheapest! " Night seven let go of her at the same time pushed her out, life to her out.


    On the seventh day of the night, he turned around and saw Gu Qingxin''s smiling eyes. His expression was embarrassed. Gu Qingxin had taken out a wet towel and handed it to him, "wipe..."


    She pointed to his cheek and neck, frowned at night, and immediately went to the bathroom. When he saw the red mark on his neck and face clip, his face was full of anger.


    This time, he understood that if this kind of thing happens again, he will never accept it even if he offends Nangong Tian!

 Chapter 3015

    Don''t beat around the Bush to find a way to push it, just like Gu Qingxin said, just throw it out if you don''t want to.


    At the end of the night, Gu Qingxin was sitting in the living room drinking tea. She was in a bad mood. She was sad on her face. Looking at her like this, his heart hurt like a needle.


    He came quickly and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    Gu poured in his heart and tugged at the corners of his mouth. "What else can I do? Shallow is sleeping all the time. Yesterday Huangfu night was ambushed. Now our situation is in danger. I''m really worried Maybe it''s my turn next time. It doesn''t matter what happens to me, but I''m worried about my baby... "


    Gu''s hand caresses his belly and looks at her in surprise at night, "you are pregnant."


    Gu chuckled happily. His face was full of the brilliance of maternal love. He looked very beautiful. "Yes, there is another baby here. I''m really happy and happy But this happiness makes me very insecure. "


    It''s impossible to say that Huangfu''s night has no influence on her, but she dare not show it in front of others. She doesn''t want others to worry about it.


    Night seven is special for her. She can express her true feelings in front of him without any scruple.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let anyone hurt you!" Night seven suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand.


    The reason why he is willing to stay with nangongtian all the time is that he is also selfish. On the one hand, he has to protect her safety for the old man''s entrustment.


    At all costs to protect her safety, even at the expense of his own life, he also at all costs!


    Gu fell in love with some uneasy to pull back his hand, night seven also aware of his gaffe, hurriedly let go of her.


    "Night seven, I know you are good to me, but I can''t give you anything in return."


    Her heart can only accommodate the next man in this life, that man is Beiming cold.


    "I know, I don''t ask you to give me any return, as long as I can see your safety and happiness, I will be satisfied." Night seven head down expression is very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can''t afford your love. You shouldn''t be obsessed with one person all the time. There are many good girls in the world..." Gu Qingxin feels that she has a big head. She likes her business on night seven. She escaped for a long time, but she still can''t. She doesn''t want him to waste his time on himself.


    "You don''t have to say much. It''s my business what I want to do. You don''t have to think much." Night seven looks up at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go back first. By the way, it was the night you saved Huangfu yesterday?"


    "Well, because of this I''m suspected. Just now this woman is also testing my loyalty. I can''t call you here. Won''t you be angry with me? " Night seven explained that he didn''t want her to misunderstand him as a coward.


    Gu tilts his head. "Of course not..."


    Gu pour heart to see, night seven don''t willing to go, but she can''t stay, she can''t let her heart soft, her heart soft just hurt him.


    Gu fell in love and left. On the seventh of the night, he saw her car disappear on the street corner. He pulled the corners of his mouth bitterly. He knew what she meant. She didn''t understand her heart

 Chapter 3016

    He doesn''t have any extravagance for her. He really just hopes that she and the young master are good. If he has extravagance, he just can look at her more


    However, she didn''t even want to give herself the chance. She didn''t understand on night seven. She did it for her own good.


    However, this is not the result he wants


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu night arrived at Qiao''s villa, he got out of the car and saw wenxueluo sitting there, almost in a coma. He came and squatted down to see her. Wenxueluo saw Huangfu night as if he had seen a savior. She grabbed Huangfu night''s arm and said, "little night, please help me..."


    "Let go first, it hurts!" Huangfu pointed to his arm at night. He was injured all over now. He couldn''t stand her holding him like this!


    "Little night, please help me again I beg you! " Wenxue let him go and knelt down for him.


    "How do you want me to help you? You stole Joe four''s baby! " If Huangfu doesn''t see that she is a woman at night, he will probably beat her up.


    Although he did not adhere to the principle of not hitting women, but this woman is so pitiful now, he really can''t do it.


    "No, it''s not It''s not like this Zhe Zhe is mine... "


    Wen xueluo almost told the truth. Zhe Zhe is her child, she is Gong Xue!


    Although she didn''t know why she didn''t die, she changed her identity and continued to live in the world. She took it for granted that their mother and son were so pitiful and gave them a chance


    But this, she dare not say, say who can believe, don''t believe it doesn''t matter, probably will catch her to do research.


    "What''s yours?" Huangfu squinted at her at night.


    "Little night, I know you are a good man. You have a kind heart. I beg you to help me for the sake of my miserable life." In addition to asking for Huangfu night, Wen xueluo really has no way to go.


    "OK, I''ll call an ambulance for you." Huangfu stood up and ordered the bodyguard to take her to the hospital.


    But as soon as the bodyguard came over, Wen xueluo was very excited and said that he would not leave. Huangfu looked back at it at night and shook his head, indicating that the bodyguard should leave first.


    had not entered as like as two peas. He heard the child''s tore cry and his voice was dumb. He went into the villa and saw a little boy sitting on the sofa in the living room. He was exactly the same as Joe, who was standing almost there. "Four"


    "Three elder brothers, you finally come! Come and help me, zhe Zhe Crying all the time, I have to find wenxueluo that bitch! " The man Joe four hates most now is wenxueluo.


    If it wasn''t for her, her son wouldn''t even recognize himself!


    "You are a bad person, I want mommy, I want mommy!" Zhe zhe continues to cry.


    Huangfu''s head was big at night. Qiao Si looked at him nervously. "How can you get hurt like this?"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s a long story. Let''s settle the matter of your family first." Huangfu feels that he owes Qiao si a debt. He must help this boy to get rid of this stinky boy.


    Huangfu goes into the living room at night and sits opposite to Zhezhe. No matter who comes, Zhezhe still cries for Mommy.


    "Pa!" At the same time, Huangfu clapped the tea table at night, which made his arm ache.


    Zhe Zhe is frightened by him. He looks at him with wide eyes. There are tears on his long eyelashes. His eyes are full of fear.


    Joe four is in love. He comes over and says, "three brothers, don''t scare zhe like this."

 Chapter 3017

    "I don''t, can he not cry!" Huangfu glared at him at night.


    Although the words say so, but Joe four is still distressed, that is his own son.


    Xueer is the only one left to him.


    "I know your name is zhe Zhe. He''s your father. You''re six years old this year. You should be wise. It was Wen xueluo who stole you from here. Over the years, your father has been looking for you. He loves you very much. You can''t hurt his heart like this." Huangfu looked at him seriously at night.


    "You nonsense, Mommy is very good to me! She loves me very much! He''s not a bad person. I won''t allow you to speak ill of her! " Zhe zhe stared at Huangfu at night angrily.


    "Zhezhe, what Uncle Ye said is true. If you don''t believe it, I can treat that as cheap Wen xueluo calls in and lets her tell you. " Josie talked to his son.


    "Good!" Zhe zhe agrees.


    It''s so easy to talk. It''s a bit unexpected for Qiao Si. It seems that it''s right to find the third brother. In front of him, zhe zhe just keeps crying. He''s upset and upset.


    He asked wenxueluo to come in. If it wasn''t for meeting her son, wenxueluo would have passed out. When she came in, zhe zhe rushed to her at once. Qiao Sixiang wanted to stop her and was stopped by Huangfu night.


    Zhe zhe pours into Wen xueluo''s arms and hugs her with tears. "Mommy, how are you?"


    "Mommy''s OK, jezer. Mommy misses you so much." Wen xueluo also cried, holding the small face of zhe zhe with his hands.


    Huangfu frowned at the interaction between the woman and zhe zhe at night, and felt that the woman''s love for zhe zhe was sincere and strong, which made him feel pain as an outsider.


    He was shocked. Why does wenxueluo love philosophy so much?


    It''s like zhe Zhe is her own son.


    Don''t you


    Has Wenxue lost her child? What shadow has left?


    Huangfu didn''t speak at night, so he decided to observe again.


    "Wenxueluo, now tell Zhezhe if you stole it from here!" Joe four pointed at her, with a gnashing of teeth in his voice.


    Zhe zhe looks at Mommy with round eyes. "Mommy, you tell zhe Zhe that things are not what he said I didn''t steal it. You''re my mommy. "


    Wen xueluo looks at her son''s innocent eyes. She can''t cry. How can she tell her son.


    It is true that she is his mother, but it is also true that she stole him from here.


    "Philosopher!"


    "Wenxueluo, you are talking! Zhe Zhe is my son! You make him hate me and hate me like this now. What''s your heart? " Joe is like a lion with crazy hair.


    Zhe zhe looks at Mommy, Wen xueluo looks at Qiao Siji. She seems to be a vicious villain. If he doesn''t kill her, she suddenly stands up and pulls her zhe Zhe to her back. She asks in a harsh voice, "is zhe your own child? He doesn''t have a mommy! Can you make a philosopher by yourself! "


    "No matter who his mommy is, it won''t be you!" she asked


    "I''m his mommy!" Wenxue falls out of control and roars out.


    Josie looked at her like a ghost, and thought that the woman must be mentally ill.


    Huangfu was shocked by what he heard at night. Wen xueluo said the truth


    He suddenly remembered what Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly said at that time

 Chapter 3018

    Don''t you


    Huangfu suddenly felt a thrill at night. Is she really a ghost!


    "Don''t get me off the subject, I''m letting you in to tell philosopher the truth, not to come here to talk nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m the mother of philosopher!" Wen xueluo turns around and embraces zhe Zhe, who refuses to let go again.


    Zhe zhe listens to mommy to say so, more firm, he stares at Qiao four, "you are bad! Bad guys, don''t bully my mommy! Bully my mommy again and I''ll fight with you! "


    Qiao Si is almost mad at Wen xueluo''s shameless excitement. He goes forward and pulls her. He wants to throw her out again. He tries again about children. He will never let this woman appear in front of zhe zhe again.


    Wen xueluo is afraid of hurting zhe Zhe, so she can only choose to let her go first. Zhe Zhe is young and can''t catch Mommy. The mother and son are separated by him.


    "Philosopher..."


    "Mommy!"


    Qiao Si throws wenxueluo to the bodyguard. Qiao Si hugs her son. Qiao Si asks people to throw wenxueluo out again.


    She is not allowed to stay around the villa this time.


    Zhe zhe wants to go to Mommy just like crazy. Joe four stops him, and he kicks and beats at him.


    Huangfu looked at this scene at night. His temples jumped suddenly and his head began to ache.


    All of a sudden, zhe zhe starts to run to other places to throw things. Qiao Si is not afraid that he will throw things. He is afraid that zhe zhe will hurt himself. After all, there are fragments everywhere


    Wenxueluo is driven away. She wants to come back and be stopped. Suddenly, there is despair in her heart.


    Now she can''t expect Qiao Si to be soft hearted. She has put all her hopes on Huangfu night. She thinks that Huangfu night is a good man and will not be ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu stayed at Qiao''s house all night. Zhe zhe fell for a while and was tired. The servant invited them to dinner for dinner.


    Zhe zhe has not eaten two meals. Qiao Si wants to take him. Zhe zhe struggles to resist.


    "Come on, put him down. Look at him now. He''s not a one or two-year-old kid. You''re useless." Huangfu stopped Qiao Si at night.


    "It''s all because of wenxueluo. Why does she do this? Why does she steal zhe zhe? My son doesn''t recognize me!" Joe four was very sad. He was hurt. His arm was scratched with blood. His fingers were hurt.


    Zhe zhe looks at him and feels very sad, but he can''t live without Mommy.


    "Or did I give you an idea?" Huangfu looked at the two embarrassed father and son at night.


    "Three elder brothers, you say." Joe looked up all around, his eyes full of expectation.


    "Let wenxueluo stay with zhezhen first."


    "What? That woman! Absolutely not! What if she wants to steal philosophy again? " Joe shook his head.


    "You can send more people to watch her. What do you say now? Zhe zhe doesn''t recognize you as a trifle. The child looks stubborn. If he refuses to eat all the time, you don''t feel hurt? It''s not important for Wen xueluo. It''s important for your father and son. You let her be a servant and take care of zhe zhe for the time being. When zhe zhe really accepts you, it''s not too late for you to drive her away. "


    In fact, Huangfu wanted to help Wenxue fall in the night. He didn''t know why. He just felt that the woman would not be a bad person.


    The fourth Joe looks at the philosopher. The little guy is staring at him. If you don''t let mommy come, I won''t eat or recognize your posture.

 Chapter 3019

    Zhe Zhe''s stomach rumbled, but he still stared at him.


    "Well, that''s settled. Come on, take Miss Wen in." Huangfu ordered at night.


    "Zhe Zhe, I can let your mommy stay for a while, but you must obey! No more trouble, no more meals, I''m your daddy! " Josie looked at him sadly.


    Zhe zhe ''s eyes flash. In fact, he can see that the man in front of him is his own father, and he doesn'' t want to be like this, but he really can ''t leave Mommy. Mommy has nothing but him.


    "I know. As long as you let mommy stay, I will recognize you as my daddy Eat well. " Said the philosopher in a low voice.


    "That''s good, zhe Zhe. Don''t blame your daddy. He didn''t cheat you. When you were less than one year old, it was Wen xueluo who secretly carried you away. In order to find you, he missed you and suffered all these years. Please call Daddy."


    Zhezhe is nearly seven years old this year, one year older than summer. He is already sensible. He thinks that although Zhezhe is making trouble, he can probably see what''s going on.


    "My mommy is not a bad person. She is very good to zhe Zhe." He whispered.


    "Well, she is not a bad person, but your father is not a bad person, isn''t she? Can''t you feel his love for you?" Huangfu didn''t see Qiao Si being so nice to anyone in the evening.


    Zhe zhe pursed his mouth and called out quietly, "Daddy."


    "Philosopher."


    Because of his son''s voice, Qiao Si cried directly, and he cried bitterly.


    Huangfu was also very sad to see him like this at night. Zhezhe opened his mouth and finally bit his lips. He lowered his head and stirred his fingers together.


    Wenxueluo is brought in by someone. She has reached the limit at this time. If it wasn''t for her son, she would have passed out.


    She is in pain everywhere now, and the feeling of walking is light.


    "Mommy! Daddy promised you to stay! " Zhe zhe rushed to hold her.


    Wen xueluo looks at her son''s excited appearance and tears come out. She holds her son''s face and stares at it carefully. She does not regret taking zhe zhe away. He is her son. It is her greatest wish to hear him call herself Mommy.


    Next second, Wenxue falls and faints completely.


    ¡­¡­


    After supper, Huangfu left at night.


    When Wenxue woke up, she saw the man sitting on the sofa. She was scared and sat up nervously.


    "I asked you to stay for my son! One day when zhe Zhe and I get along well, you can get out! " Josie''s voice was cold.


    Wen xueluo bit her lip and didn''t speak. Her hand in the quilt was tightly clenched into a fist.


    "You can stay for a while, but please remember your identity. You are the servant in this family. You should listen to the arrangement of the housekeeper. You can do whatever she asks you to do! Zhe zhe calls you mommy, and don''t want to be the hostess here. "


    Wen xueluo sneers when she hears this. Her delicate face is full of disdain and indifference. "You can rest assured that I have absolutely no such idea! If I have this idea, let me be beaten by the sky! "


    Joe four''s face is black. His expression makes him very uncomfortable. How could she play arrogance with him alone?


    However, her expression made him feel a little familia

 Chapter 3020

    "Even if Zhezhe calls you mommy, don''t really think of yourself as his mommy. You are not worthy!" Joe said four and was ready to leave.


    "Wait." Wen xueluo stopped him instead.


    "Something else?" Joe raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "Since I''m a servant, you should pay me?"


    "Joe four sneers," I let you stay, it''s already grace, you still want salary? Then you can go! "


    He said that and left.


    "Wait!" Wen xueluo gnaws her teeth, a bad capitalist, but for her son, she can only bear it.


    "You''re not finished. You''re not qualified to negotiate with me!" Joe four turned around and roared impatiently. If it wasn''t for his son, he wouldn''t have said a word more to her.


    "Then I''ll ask for an eight hour work schedule, and I''ll take the rest of the time myself."


    "Whatever you want! If you don''t come back! " Joe said and left.


    Room quiet down, warm snow suddenly soft on the bed, God knows what she has to rely on so long?


    She was really hard and tired. She lay down for a few seconds and fell asleep. What she needed to do now was to recover her strength.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu came home at night, Xiangxiang was still with Tongtong. When he saw him coming back, Xiangxiang immediately stood up and cried, "Daddy."


    Tongtong also hurriedly stood up and ran towards Huangfu''s night happily, "Daddy, you are back."


    "Don''t run!" Huangfu hurriedly came over at night, afraid that Tongtong could not see what was hit or fell down.


    Tong Tong hugged him with a sweet smile. "Daddy, I''m ok. Today, Xiang Xiang accompanied me to practice many times."


    "Practice what?" Huangfu led his daughter to the living room at night.


    "Practice successfully running to the door from all places to meet daddy."


    "To meet daddy?" Huangfu was moved at night.


    Tong Tong nodded hard. "Yes."


    "That''s lovely." Huangfu kisses his daughter on the forehead at night.


    Huangfu called Xiangxiang over at night. "You did a good job. Tongtong is her sister. You should take care of her more. Do you know?"


    Xiang Xiang nodded, "I see."


    "What did you have for dinner?" When Huangfu looked back at Tongtong at night, he changed his face into a loving expression. His eyes were full of doting.


    Xiang Xiang pursed his lips and lowered his head. His eyes were full of envy


    Huangfu insisted on bathing Tongtong at night, coaxing her to sleep, until she fell asleep, he was reluctant to leave.


    Huangfu night found that since Tongtong, no matter how unhappy he was outside, as long as he came home to see her daughter, her mood was completely cleared up.


    He really loves this daughter.


    Xiangxiang also stayed tonight. Huangfu went to Xiangxiang''s room at night. He had already bathed himself and was sitting on the bed. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he immediately lay down.


    Seeing that it was Huangfu who came in at night, he sat up again and cried happily, "Daddy."


    "How is it? Is this room still used to it? " Huangfu went to the bedside at night and sat down. He looked at the room. This is the ordinary room.


    "Habits." Xiang Xiang nods hard.


    "That''s good. Tong Tong is your sister. She can''t see her eyes. I think she likes you very much. When I''m away, you should take good care of her." Huangfu confessed at night.


    "I see, daddy." Xiang Xiang feels sad. I don''t know why. It''s just very sad.


    Daddy doesn''t love him. He comes here to talk with him for Tong Tong.

 Chapter 3021

    "Are you in kindergarten now?"


    "Yes!" Xiang Xiang saw daddy ask his own situation, immediately came to the spirit, the face also had a smile.


    "Tong Tong''s eyes can''t be seen. I''m going to ask a tutor to teach her. You two are the same age. You don''t need to go to kindergarten to study with Tong Tong at home, so you can be a partner with her." Huangfu didn''t notice Xiangxiang''s little mood at night.


    Xiangxiang is like being poured with cold water. He wants to say loudly that he doesn''t want to. He has many good friends in kindergarten! He doesn''t want to study at home, let alone take care of a blind man!


    But he didn''t dare. If he said that, Mommy would kill him.


    "Good." Xiang Xiang disobeys his promise.


    "Xiang Xiang, you are a boy and a brother. You should have the responsibility of a boy. Go to bed early. Good night." Huangfu said that night, then stood up and left.


    Xiang Xiang watched Huangfu leave at night. He angrily picked up the pillow behind him and threw it on the ground. He thought Daddy would give him a good night kiss, but he still didn''t.


    Why? Why?


    Clearly he is also daddy''s child, why Daddy just doesn''t like himself!


    Mommy only knows how good she is to him before others and how bad she is to him after others. He hates her!


    Daddy only knows how to use himself, look at himself, and talk to himself, all because of Tong Tong


    What did he do wrong? Why should his parents treat him like this!


    Xiang Xiang''s eyes become more and more venomous!


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu returned to his room at night, he took out a picture of an xiaonuan from the drawer.


    He hardly ever took a picture of ANN, so he didn''t leave any pictures of her.


    When Ann xiaonuan was taking care of him when he broke his leg, he saw her airing clothes and took a picture casually.


    Later, when Ann xiaonuan disappeared, he developed this picture and took it out to have a look when he missed it.


    Fingertips trembled and touched her little face. Huangfu slowly put the photo on his chest at night. "Xiaonuan, if you don''t come back, I''m afraid we won''t see each other in our life Will you come back soon? "


    The tears of Huangfu''s night came out


    ¡­¡­


    An xiaonuan has known about Huangfu''s ambush at night. A strong sense of suffocation in her chest keeps her breathless.


    She sits on the bed, her head is always blank. If it wasn''t for Huangfu, I''m afraid he would


    Thinking of the possibility that he and he will never see each other again, he will never be separated from each other, and Ann''s tears will never stop.


    The door was pushed open, and Ann turned over quickly to wipe away the tears on her face.


    "Seventeen, I''ll sleep with you tonight." Luonanling comes in and directly opens the quilt and lies beside Ann xiaonuan.


    An xiaonuan immediately moved in, her heart began to beat faster, not shy, but afraid.


    Now luonanling is not the simple man he used to be. He is now interested in women, which makes an xiaonuan nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" Luonanling saw her back to him all the time, reached for her shoulder and forced her to turn to face herself.


    "You cry?"


    "No The eyes are not very comfortable. "


    "Miss Tong Tong?" Lornan Ling squinted at her.


    "No, it''s just that the eyes are not comfortable." Where does an xiaonuan dare to admit that if she dares to think Tongtong, luonanling will bring Tongtong back immediately.

 Chapter 3022

    There is danger in luonanling''s eyes


    "Of course not! I was injured by him. If I loved him, I would not leave him in a hurry! " Where dare an xiaonuan admit that he loves Huangfu night?


    If she admitted, she would have sent Huangfu to die at night.


    It''s not that she looks down on Huangfu night and thinks he has no ability. It''s that luonanling''s poison is too terrible. It''s just a matter of minutes to want a person''s life.


    "In that case, why don''t you want me to ask you?" Lornan Ling peeled off her pajamas directly.


    "You don''t love me, and I don''t love you! You can''t do such a thing! " An xiaonuan goes out. She can''t accept him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What if I want you today?" Luonanling pressed her tightly. The two people''s bodies were tightly fitted together, only separated by a thin layer of pajamas.


    "Luonanling, don''t forget, I''m just your test product. Maybe I will die one day when I test for you I beg you, let me leave for nothing, OK? Please, be pitiful to me, let me keep the last beauty in this world


    Ann xiaonuan is crying so bitterly that luonanling can see that she really doesn''t want to. Moreover, when he hears her saying, maybe she died unexpectedly


    There was a strong sense of suffocation in his chest. He suddenly turned over and came down from her. He put her in his arms and patted her on the back with his big hand. "Go to sleep."


    "Luonanling, don''t Don''t do this to me. " Ann is still sobbing and shivering.


    "I won''t let you die." Luonanling hugged her more tightly.


    Ann has been crying until she fell asleep.


    This night, Huangfu had nightmares. He was awakened by nightmares several times. He dreamed of xiaonuan. She was crying all the time. He wanted to save her, but he could not touch her


    Huangfu couldn''t sleep at night. He leaned on the head of the bed and lit a cigarette.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, an xiaonuan was ill, and the whole person seemed to have no spirit. Luonanling looked at her and frowned all the time.


    "You''re trying to avoid the drug test?" He looked at the pale woman leaning on the head of the bed.


    An xiaonuan looks at him and shakes his head. "It''s OK. I can do it."


    "Do you really want to die?" Luonanling looked at her, inexplicably angry.


    He seldom has emotions, but now his emotions are more and more, every time because of her!


    "Don''t want to I don''t want you to misunderstand I''m not trying to avoid the test. " An xiaonuan blinked his long eyelashes, but he was still weak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you want to escape the disease? I haven''t seen you sick in so many years! " Luonanling didn''t want to see her like this.


    "You didn''t do it!" An xiaonuan is angry too. Could he have been ill if he hadn''t upset her and scared her yesterday?


    "What do you say!" Luonanling''s expression suddenly became cold.


    An xiaonuan was scared to shiver and dare not speak.


    After so many years with him, in fact, an xiaonuan doesn''t know him at all. All he knows about him is just the tip of the iceberg. This man is very hidden.


    "Don''t scare me anymore. If you want a woman, can I help you find it?" An xiaonuan looks at her timidly. She is not afraid of anything and death, but she is afraid that he will treat her like this again.

 Chapter 3023

    These two times he will be soft hearted, but time is long? He is tired of crying. Will he be soft hearted?


    Luonanling ignored her, came to pick her up and went out.


    Ann xiaonuan saw that he had a stiff face and dared not say more. When he arrived at the restaurant, he asked her to have breakfast. After eating, he asked her to take medicine.


    "When will the test be started?" Ann asked him.


    "How do you try it now? I''ll arrange it then. Don''t worry! " Luonanling got up and went upstairs.


    Until he left, Ann was relieved.


    It''s half an hour since luonanling came down again. It seems that he wants to go out.


    An xiaonuan immediately called him, "luonanling, I have something to tell you."


    Luonanling took a look at her, walked into the living room and sat down. "What''s up?"


    "You know I''m from Hades. I was killed by a woman when I was so miserable. I want to find her for revenge!"


    "Shall I give you a poison to poison her?"


    "No need I want to avenge myself. Death is not the most terrible thing for a person, but the most terrible thing is to get rid of her hope and let her live in despair forever! "


    "What do you want?"


    "I want to get revenge on that woman. Can you give me more freedom?" In fact, an xiaonuan wants to see Huangfu night and Tongtong more, because she is afraid that she may die when she doesn''t know.


    "Whatever you like, I''ll be busy recently. I don''t have time to come back." Luonanling then left.


    An xiaonuan''s heart is happy. Is luonanling going to leave Mingcheng?


    In this way, she will have more time to see Tongtong.


    ¡­¡­


    After having breakfast with his two children at night, Huangfu went to the hospital to change the medicine, leaving Xiangxiang at home with Tongtong.


    Shen yundai wanted to go with him and was ignored by Huangfu at night.


    Shen yundai is not upset either. Seeing Xiangxiang and Tongtong get along well, after Huangfu leaves at night, she also leaves to play her own.


    When Huangfu arrived at the hospital at night, he saw an xiaonuan walking into the hospital. His eyes brightened and he immediately got out of the car to catch up with her and grabbed her arm.


    Ann xiaonuan came here specially to wait for him. Today, she is ill and has an excuse to come to the hospital.


    "What a coincidence?" An xiaonuan looks at him and pulls out a smile.


    "Are you ill?" At night, Huangfu looked at her with a very bad face and no spirit.


    "Well, I''m sick. What''s wrong with you? So badly hurt? " An xiaonuan looks at his forehead wrapped with gauze. He can''t see it on his body. He should also have a lot of injuries.


    "I''ll take you to the doctor." Huangfu took her by the wrist at night and went to the clinic.


    An xiaonuan didn''t refuse either. He pulled it. Her eyes were slightly hot. She thought about him. She really missed him, especially when she was almost bullied by luonanling last night.


    Huangfu brings an xiaonuan to the outpatient clinic at night, where he immediately arranges the best doctor to see an xiaonuan.


    In this hospital, who doesn''t know Huangfu night?


    The doctor checked everything inside and outside for an xiaonuan. Finally, under the pressure of Huangfu at night, the doctor said, "it''s just a common cold. It''s OK to take some medicine."


    "Prescribe the best medicine." Huangfu covered his chest with his hands at night, and it hurt a little.


    "Yes!"


    After the doctor prescribed the medicine, Huangfu took an xiaonuan away at night and asked him to send someone to take the medicine to his ward.

 Chapter 3024

    "Where are you going now?" Ann looks at his side face.


    "Change medicine, infusion, you accompany me!" Huangfu held her hand tightly at night.


    "I have something else to do. I can''t stay long..."


    Ann wants to stay with him, but she can''t say that.


    "Stay as long as you can!" Huangfu took her into the elevator at night and went to the ward.


    When Bai Jingqing saw an xiaonuan, he asked, "you are Luo Shiqi?"


    "Er Yes. " Ann is a little embarrassed, but think about what she is embarrassed about. Now she doesn''t know him.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t say much more and began to change Huangfu''s medicine. An xiaonuan watched Huangfu''s injury at night. She was frightened and her heart was shaking.


    After changing the medicine, Bai Jingqing infused him with liquid and said, "please take care of it. I''ll see my wife."


    "Good!" An xiaonuan nods and agrees.


    His wife? It''s about shallowness. Ann xiaonuan always feels guilty for not finding an antidote for shallowness.


    However, she really tried her best. It seems that she has to continue to find a way.


    Huangfu had been staring at an xiaonuan all night, so every expression of her fell into his eyes.


    An xiaonuan pulls the chair and is about to sit down. Huangfu suddenly pulls her at night. An xiaonuan jumps forward and almost falls on him.


    An xiaonuan hurriedly propped his hand on his side, but his upper body hit him. "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Little warm." Huangfu hugged her tightly at night.


    "You know the wrong person! If you take me as a double, I''ll go right away. " Ann''s face is very black.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let go of me!" An xiaonuan''s heart aches to death. This man, isn''t he going to die?


    Huangfu gave her a quick kiss in the face at night, and then let her go.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    She wanted to cry angrily. One of them could not help crying. How could he be such a bastard? Why do you have to make yourself such a mess.


    "What''s the matter? Sorry, if you don''t like it, I won''t kiss you next time. " Huangfu''s heart suddenly panicked at night. He could not care about her resistance, but he could not let himself watch her cry.


    "Don''t you know you''re hurt?" Ann looks at him angrily.


    Huangfu''s heart beat hard at night, so she was not angry with herself, but worried about herself!


    "Lie still. What fruit do you want?" An Xiaowen''s face flashed a little uneasy. She saw a fruit basket beside her and asked him.


    "Apple!" Huangfu said at night.


    "Apple? Would you like an apple? Are you sure? " An xiaonuan looks at him in surprise. Didn''t he like apples the least before?


    Huangfu looked at her reflection at night, his eyes darkened, "sure."


    An xiaonuan looked at him again, picked up an apple and began to peel it. She was thinking, if this guy dare not eat it, she would put the whole apple into his mouth!


    Huang Fu did not look at her in the night, but saw her reflection in his eyes. He lowered his eyelashes, and there was a gleam in his eyes.


    An xiaonuan shaved the apple and handed it to him. Huangfu took it to him at night and took a bite on his lips.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    It turns out that people''s taste will also change?


    Then What about feelings?


    Ann xiaonuan thinks that she''s dreaming again. Now she''s controlled by luonanling, and she can''t be with him, let alone Huangfu didn''t really love herself at that time.

 Chapter 3025

    Why Think so much?


    There was some silence in the air until the door was knocked open, accompanied by a happy female voice, "night, I come to see you!"


    Ann looked back and saw Shen yundai with a big fruit basket and a bunch of flowers in her arms.


    Her beautiful lips hook up, turn around to see Huangfu night.


    Huangfu didn''t expect Shen yundai to come at night. He was a little shocked for a while, but he was disgusted in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s a little late at night. Do the apples I cut for you taste good?" There is a trace of tenderness in an xiaonuan''s voice.


    Huangfu almost bit his tongue at night, thinking what happened to this woman? He nodded honestly, "it''s delicious."


    "That''s good. Do you have anything else? I''ll peel it for you. " An xiaonuan picked up a litchi and peeled the cloud to feed Huangfu at night.


    "Be careful of nuclear."


    Shen yundai looks at the situation in the room. Her whole heart is twisted and her muscles are twitching. An xiaonuan, a bitch, is really her demon!


    How could this woman''s life be so great? She could not die!


    "Who are you? What to do in my husband''s room! " Shen yundai could not bear to walk in.


    "Your husband? So less married at night? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " An xiaonuan stands up and smiles brilliantly.


    "He''s not only married, we both have children. If you''re smart, go away! Don''t destroy your family here! " Shen yundai stares at Ann coldly.


    "It turns out Then I won''t disturb you An xiaonuan finished and picked up the bag to leave.


    Not surprisingly, the arm was caught, Huangfu looked at Shen yundai displeased at night, "you I''ll get out of here! I don''t welcome you here! "


    "Night, you''re hurt. Mom asked me to take care of you." The grievance on Shen yundai''s face.


    "Little night, since you already have a wife, I think you''d better let me go. Don''t let your wife misunderstand our relationship." An xiaonuan tried hard to pull back her arm, but Huangfu held it tighter at night, but refused to let her go.


    "Don''t go! Stay with me. " Huangfu stared at her at night.


    "What can I do? Your wife seems to want me to go! "


    "Don''t care about her, you can treat her as air." Huangfu night naturally follows her words.


    "Air? Ha ha ~ ~ love at night is joking. How could it be so Disgusting air! " Ann Xiao smiled very sweetly, and he was a little mistress.


    "You have enough! Get out of here and let go of my husband! " Shen yundai throws away the flowers and fruit baskets and rushes to pull an xiaonuan.


    This bitch, who cheated Huangfu night, can''t cheat herself. She is the little bitch an xiaonuan, and Tongtong is also the base of this base life!


    "Little night, it hurts. Help me." An xiaonuan looks at Huangfu night with tears in her eyes.


    Huangfu gets up angrily at night, pulls an xiaonuan into his arms, raises his hand and slaps Shen yundai, who nearly falls down.


    "What are you! Can''t you hear me? I have to find someone to throw you out! " Huangfu looked at Shen yundai coldly at night.


    Shen yundai is stunned. Does Huangfu know that this woman is an xiaonuan? Shouldn''t it?


    "Be careful, the needle is gone." An xiaonuan is worried. He regrets playing these tricks in front of him. He is still hurt now.

 Chapter 3026

    "Nothing! Shen yundai, I say again, all my business has nothing to do with you! Get out of here! I don''t want to see you! " The expression on Huangfu''s face is colder at night, which is quite different from that in the face of an xiaonuan.


    Shen yundai was shocked by his eyes and stepped back two steps. Then she looked at an xiaonuan and shouted excitedly, "it''s all your fault. You are the bitch who seduced him! Why don''t you die! "


    Shen yundai said that when she saw the fruit knife on the bedside table, she suddenly rushed over and grabbed the knife and pointed it at an xiaonuan and stabbed her.


    Huangfu''s pupils contract violently at night. He holds her and turns around quickly, avoiding the fruit knife from Shen yundai.


    Shen yundai is not convinced. Once she swings empty, the knife stabs at an xiaonuan again. Huangfu gets angry completely at night, raises her foot and kicks her.


    Shen yundai was kicked and hit on the bedside table. The things on it fell off. The knife in her hand scratched her hand. She fell on the ground and opened her mouth, then vomited blood.


    She looked at the opposite side in despair. Huangfu carefully protected the woman in her arms at night. An xiaonuan saw satire in her eyes. The faint smile on the corner of her mouth made Shen yundai almost mad.


    The bodyguard outside heard the noise and ran in. Bai Jingqing also came in. Seeing the situation, he hurriedly came to see Shen yundai''s situation. He said, "take her to the ward and find a doctor for treatment."


    The bodyguards went at once.


    Shen yundai has fainted directly because of the injury and excessive anger.


    Bai Jingqing looked at the disordered ward and the bloody back of Huangfu''s hand at night. He frowned and said, "go back to the hospital bed first."


    "Are you ok?" Huangfu looks at an xiaonuan at night.


    She shook her head in a foul way.


    Shen yundai, this is just the beginning, and you will get it later.


    Bai Jingqing''s face is not very good. After all, Huangfu''s night injury is not light. He can''t stand such a toss.


    An xiaonuan helps Huangfu go to bed at night. She''s too guilty to look at Bai Jingqing. Yes, she just used Huangfu night to attack Shen yundai.


    "Come here alone and change this bottle of medicine." Bai Jingqing told the nurse. The nurse rushed in and took away the liquid medicine to replace it.


    "This is the ward, not the place where you are fooling around!"


    "Second brother, don''t blame seventeen. Blame me. Shen yundai has moved his knife. I can''t ignore it, can I?" Huangfu''s weak defense at night.


    "Shut up! Miss Luo, your medicine is outside. Go back first. " Bai Jingqing chases for orders.


    An xiaonuan bowed to him and said, "I''m sorry" and was ready to leave.


    "Seventeen, don''t go, second brother. It''s none of seventeen''s business. It''s Shen yundai''s business. Don''t you know what kind of person she is?" Huangfu doesn''t want to let an xiaonuan go at night.


    "I know not only what kind of person she is, but also what kind of wife she is. If she has the ability, she will divorce her marriage. If she does not have the ability, you will give me your life!" Bai Jingqing raised his hand and patted him on the head.


    "Hiss" ~ "Huangfu was hurt at night.


    "Doctor Bai, don''t do it. He has a wound on his head. If you hit him like this, what can you do in case of an accident? I''ve read a novel about a man who was hurt and stabbed in the head and died. " Ann is too nervous to breathe.


    "Don''t worry, he''s dying!"

 Chapter 3027

    Bai Jingqing takes a look at Huangfu at night.


    "Second brother" ~ "Huangfu looks at him coquettishly at night.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    He also knows that Luo Shiqi is similar to an xiaonuan. It''s normal for Huangfu to like her at night, but She is not xiaonuan after all.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t care about him either. After infusing him with good liquid again, he said, "wait for your aunt to come to you and ask for help."


    Bai Jingqing said, and left first.


    An xiaonuan came over nervously and asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. How are you? Is it hurt? " Huangfu was worried about her situation.


    "I didn''t get hurt. You have been protecting me. How can I get hurt? But you Will it be all right to hurt your wife? "


    Ann xiaonuan feels relieved, but she can''t show it clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I think it''s time for mother to ask him something again.


    However, Shen yundai, a crazy woman, dare to kill people with a knife. If he doesn''t teach her a lesson, he doesn''t know what he will do.


    "Your wife is really fierce. If she doesn''t agree with me, she will use her knife. Is she the same at home? Won''t your child be bullied by her? "


    An xiaonuan is worried about Tong Tong''s situation. Shen yundai, a madman, is really out of his mind. He wants to kill himself with a knife.


    "How dare she? If she dare to touch a hair of Tongtong, I will not let her go! " Huangfu was very angry at night.


    "You still don''t know a woman. If she really wants to do something to your daughter, you can''t prevent it." An xiaonuan pretends to say casually, in fact, to remind him to pay attention to the safety of Tongtong.


    "If she wants to be the little lady of Huangfu, she dare not do anything. I can guarantee that." Huangfu said, gazing at her every word at night.


    Ann smiled and didn''t go on with the topic.


    Huangfu left the hospital after transfusion at night. He didn''t want to waste time in the hospital.


    When Ann left, she took her own medicine and walked out of the hospital with him.


    At the hospital gate, Huangfu suddenly grabbed her hand and took her to his car.


    When an xiaonuan came to see Huangfu night this time, he just wanted to go home with him to see Tongtong. Now he is doing exactly what she wants.


    "Take the medicine first." Huangfu night took a bottle of water and handed it to her. He took her medicine and opened the medicine bag for her and put it in his own hands.


    "I''ll do it myself." An xiaonuan wants to take the medicine. Huangfu night has passed her hand and put the medicine on her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You take care of me for such a long time. It''s natural that I feed you medicine." At night, Huangfu reached closer to her lips.


    An xiaonuan looks at him, but doesn''t refuse any more. She goes to take the medicine. She takes the water bottle and drinks a few mouthfuls of water, and sends all the pills to her stomach.


    After taking the medicine, an xiaonuan said, "less night, there is a hotel in front of you, you can put me there."


    "Are you staying in a hotel now?" Huangfu frowned at her at night.


    "Yes, I have been homeless recently. I can only stay in a hotel for the time being." An xiaonuan smiles brilliantly.


    "Since you are homeless, come home with me. My room is very empty." Huangfu night will not miss this opportunity.


    "Here It''s not very good. After all, it''s a woman with few nights. " An xiaonuan looks at him with a raised eyebrow.


    "I can be single at any time if you like." Huangfu looked at her very seriously at night.

 Chapter 3028

    Ann xiaonuan is eager to know whether this sentence is true or not


    Because it''s important to her!


    "What are you kidding about? Five years without a woman? I can swear by my daughter... "


    Huangfu pushed her away at night and looked at her seriously.


    Ann xiaonuan was shocked. If he had slept with Shen yundai five years ago, why didn''t he do it later?


    Huangfu night, you are a strange man Or I don''t know you at all


    "Don''t laugh at me. I mean Can you get rid of all the dregs I eat? " An xiaonuan looks at him with a raised eyebrow.


    "Want to try?" Huangfu frowned at her at night, and evil moved in her body.


    An xiaonuan''s face turned red all of a sudden. She bit her lips and stared at him. "Hooligan, please let me go Your wound is split! Let go of me! "


    "What about the split? I want a woman, but I won''t let go of death! " Huangfu said that night and began to make trouble again.


    Ann xiaonuan is really going to be pissed off by him, but the strength of this man is really big. She is not an opponent at all, and he is still hurt. If she resists, it will only make him hurt more.


    An xiaonuan can only bear to let him make a fool of himself once.


    After this time, an xiaonuan can''t let him go any more. He takes his clothes and puts them on himself, and calls the driver to come and drive back first.


    When they got home, Huangfu was naked at night, and an xiaonuan was wearing his big shirt. The two images were obviously a couple Adulterer * *


    The housekeeper and servant are shocked. Ann xiaonuan doesn''t care. She knows that now her image is a third child, a bitch, who destroys the family.


    She put out her hand and rolled her long hair. She said, "go to the medicine chest quickly. Can''t you see that your young master''s wound is cracked?"


    The housekeeper just reflected. He quickly turned to look for the medicine chest and scolded in his heart. It''s not all caused by you, the fox spirit.


    The smell on the two men was so strong that the fool knew what they had just done.


    Tongtong and Xiangxiang heard the sound and came out. Tongtong couldn''t see it, but Xiangxiang could see it. He looked at his father and aunt in astonishment, and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Huangfu saw the two children at night and said, "Xiang Xiang, take Tongtong in first."


    Xiang Xiang reflected, hurriedly took Tongtong''s hand, and went inside.


    Tong Tong didn''t know what happened, but after listening to daddy''s words, she didn''t ask much, and followed Xiang Xiang in obediently.


    After the Butler brought the medicine chest, he was driven away by Huangfu at night. On the first floor, he and an xiaonuan were left alone.


    Ann xiaonuan has been with luonanling for so many years, so it''s no surprise that she bandages the wound. She finds out the wound medicine, unties the gauze on Huangfu''s body at night, and begins to bandage him again.


    She looked at these injuries on his body with a very dignified expression. There were too many injuries on his body, and they were not light


    An xiaonuan bit his lips. Who wants to hurt him? Would it be the one that luonanling was ordered to do?


    That man is very mysterious. Luonanling never let herself get in touch with things about that man.


    An xiaonuan''s bandaging technique is very skilled. Huangfu didn''t suffer any crime at night. An xiaonuan has already been bandaged.


    Ann xiaonuan is very glad that she can bandage. If Huangfu goes back to the hospital to bandage at night, she really has no face to see Bai Jingqing.


    "You know medicine?" Huangfu looked at her suspiciously at night and asked.

 Chapter 3029

    "Yes, not very proficient." An xiaonuan looks up. She finds a small bottle from her pocket and pours out a pill and hands it to him.


    "Dare not Eat? "


    An xiaonuan''s voice is still fading. Huangfu has taken the medicine and swallowed it in his mouth.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    She looked him in the eyes and said, "don''t worry, this medicine has a good effect on inflammation, pain and hemostasis."


    "I know you won''t hurt me." Huangfu nodded at night.


    "Is it always this way to make girls happy?" Ann looked at him with a smile.


    "I don''t have to coax people. It''s people who coax me." Huangfu''s eyes were too hot to stare at her at night, which always made her want to escape


    "You''re tired too. Go to have a rest first. I''ll also borrow your room Otherwise, people will always show their contempt in the image of the Communist Party. " An xiaonuanpi said with a smile.


    "Who dares?" Huangfu frowned at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An xiaonuan looks at him with a heartless smile.


    "I''ll take you to the guest room." Huangfu stood up at night and took her to her feet.


    "Little night, I don''t know. I really think your body is made of iron. It''s so strong." An xiaonuan raises her eyebrows.


    "I can be stronger. I''ll show you tonight." Huangfu hugged her at night.


    Upstairs, Xiangxiang looks at daddy and Tongtong mommy so close, with Shen Shen''s resentment in his eyes.


    Mommy is right. Tongtong''s Mommy is a bitch. She planned to steal Daddy!


    Huangfu night is trying to pull an xiaonuan upstairs. Suddenly there is a quarrel at the door. Huangfu night frowns and sees his mother coming in from the outside with several bodyguards.


    The battle was huge.


    Huangfu''s eyebrows wrinkled at night. When the mother of night came in, she saw her son, who was naked, and a short woman beside him. She should be wearing her son''s shirt. The woman''s neck was full of kissing marks, which could not be looked at directly.


    Huangfu immediately pulled an xiaonuan behind him at night. He frowned, "who will let you in! Get out of here! "


    "Who are you talking to!" The night mother is going to be upset.


    "Mom, I didn''t say you. If you want to die, get out!" Huangfu''s eyes at night were like a flash of lightning, which made all the people tremble.


    "You don''t have to brag here! They are the people I brought, just listen to me! Huangfu night, tell me, who is she? " Night mother points to an xiaonuan. Shen yundai has called her and told her about the hospital.


    At that time, his mother almost fainted after hearing this, so he brought people to him.


    "Who she is has nothing to do with you. If you still recognize my son, take these people back. I will deal with my own affairs." Huangfu said without expression at night.


    "Your business? This is about our Huangfu family! This woman is not a serious woman at first sight. If you mix with such a woman, it will be ruined sooner or later! What''s wrong with yundai? Her son also gave birth to you. Do you want to do this to her? Have you no conscience at all in Huangfu''s night? " Night mother questions.


    "Whether she is good or not has nothing to do with me. If you think she is good, let her be your good daughter-in-law! Go back if you have nothing to do. " Huangfu pulls an xiaonuan to go upstairs at night.

 Chapter 3030

    "You, get this woman!" Night mother is really angry.


    "I see who dares to come!" Huangfu''s voice was extremely cold at night.


    "Go!" Night mother orders again.


    After all, these people were brought by the night mother. They could only listen to her orders. Several bodyguards rushed over and said, "less night, offended!"


    "Come!" Huangfu sneered at him at night. At one command, countless bodyguards rushed out from all directions and took several people down directly.


    "Throw them all out to me!"


    Huangfu doesn''t blame these bodyguards at night. They just listen to the master''s orders. Today they listen, and he can spare them. If they really don''t listen to their mother, it''s damned.


    Ann xiaonuan was relieved to see the bodyguards who rushed in suddenly. It seems that Huangfu did a lot to protect Tongtong at night.


    The bodyguards and servants brought by Yemu were all thrown out, leaving Yemu alone.


    She pointed angrily at her son, her fingers shaking. "You You are not filial! You really want to piss me off! "


    "My son dare not. I''ll deal with the matter between Shen yundai and I. you''d better leave it alone in the future. I''ll deal with it myself." Huangfu said faintly at night.


    "I don''t care? I don''t care if yundai is almost killed by you. If I don''t care, are you going to kill Xiangxiang! Huangfu night, I don''t have a son like you! "


    "Come on, ask this aunt out!" Huangfu said that night, turning around and holding an xiaonuan''s hand, he was ready to go upstairs.


    "Huangfu night, are you a little over the top?" An xiaonuan doesn''t like night mother either, but is this what a son should say to a mother?


    "No need for your fake kindness! If it wasn''t for you, my son and daughter-in-law wouldn''t be like this. You would be a junior! It''s going to be a disaster to destroy people''s families! " Night mother cursed Ann xiaonuan.


    An xiaonuan is completely speechless. She doesn''t want to conflict with her mother at night, so she stops talking.


    "If you really want to be struck by the sky, you should strike me first. Don''t worry, I will stand in your way." Huangfu grabs her shoulder at night and looks at her affectionately.


    Night mother listened to this, only feel the blood up, the eyes also began to blacken


    Huangfu looked at his mother''s fall at night, and he was scared. He rushed to her and held her.


    "Mom, mom, how about you? Get your car ready and take it to the hospital!"


    Huangfu was flustered at night. No matter how noisy he was, he would not really hope his mother had an accident.


    An xiaonuan also ran over, squatted down to check the condition of her mother at night, and said, "she has high blood pressure. I''ll take the antihypertensive medicine."


    She ran to the medicine box and rummaged for it. There was really a medicine for lowering blood pressure. She poured two pills and ran to take them for Yemu.


    After eating, night mother''s face is much better


    Xiang Xiang, who has been standing at the stairway, listened to the situation below. He suddenly turned around angrily and looked at the innocent Tongtong. His hand slowly extended out. As long as he pushed her once, she would roll down


    At that time, as long as he doesn''t admit that he pushed her, no one dares to do anything about himself!


    When Xiangxiang''s hand met Tongtong, Tongtong suddenly turned around and looked at him, "Xiangxiang brother, shall we go down and have a look?"


    "You don''t have to pretend!" The sound of flying is like a little devil.


    Tong Tong was scared to step back and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 3031

    "The woman downstairs is your mommy. You two are here to steal my daddy!" Take a step forward.


    "No, no! It''s not like this, Xiangxiang brother. It''s not like this. I didn''t want to rob your daddy. " Tong Tong shakes his head.


    "That''s what your mommy thought. She sent you here first, and then came to rob my daddy in person. She wanted to drive me and my mommy away! You are all bad women! " Xiangxiang''s voice is very low and terrible.


    "No, it''s not It''s not like that. " Tong Tong shook his head.


    "You are a bad woman, and so is your mommy!" Xiang Xiang suddenly came forward and grasped Tong Tong''s shoulder and shook it hard.


    "No!" Tongtong suddenly shouted.


    "Bang!" Xiang Xiang was pushed by Tong Tong in excitement. He stepped on the air at his feet and rolled down the stairs directly, making a scream and the falling of heavy objects.


    Night mother''s blood pressure has stabilized, an xiaonuan heard the sound, rushed to the first time, and when she arrived at the stairway, Xiang Xiang had fallen to the corner of the stairway.


    Tongtong was frightened. She covered her mouth with her hands and kept shaking.


    "Tongtong, don''t move!" An xiaonuan runs up quickly. She squats down first to see the situation of Xiang Xiang.


    Xiangxiang''s forehead was bleeding. It was estimated that it was a collision. She quickly picked up Xiangxiang.


    Huangfu also ran over at night. He watched Xiang Xiang fall into a coma and Tong Tong standing on the top of the stairs crying. He ran to hold Tong Tong. "It''s OK, it''s ok Don''t be afraid, daddy is here! "


    Night mother also ran to see this situation, and almost fainted again. "Xiang Xiang, my baby grandson, Huangfu night, are you crazy? Send Xiang Xiang to the hospital first! You want to see your son die! "


    "Housekeeper, housekeeper, take good care of Tongtong!" At night, Huangfu had to let go of Tongtong to manage Xiangxiang.


    "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it." Tong Tong was scared to cry.


    "I think you mean it! If there''s anything wrong with Xiang Xiang, I won''t let you go! " Night mother gas want to kill, Xiang Xiang is her heart and soul.


    An xiaonuan was very distressed. After listening to her mother, she gave Xiang Xiang to Huangfu ye and said, "take him to the hospital, and I''ll take care of Tong Tong for you."


    "Good!" Huangfu didn''t have time to talk more now. He picked up Xiangxiang and went out.


    Night mother is also a heart to hang Xiang''s injury, first left with her son.


    After three people left, an xiaonuan immediately ran upstairs, hugged her daughter and took her back to her room.


    Tong Tong was really scared. She was crying all the time. She said she didn''t mean it.


    An xiaonuan asked the housekeeper to pour some warm water for Tongtong first. When the housekeeper left, xiaonuan immediately hugged her daughter and said, "Tongtong, it''s Mommy. Don''t be afraid. Mommy is here. Mommy knows you didn''t mean it."


    "Mommy, I didn''t mean it!" Tong Tong pours into her arms and cries.


    "What happened?" Ann is also in a hurry.


    "Xiang Xiang said that you and I are bad women. I pushed him when I was angry. I didn''t know he would fall down." Tong Tong cried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan''s forehead jumps suddenly and straightly. How could she forget that Xiangxiang, the child, has seen her and Tongtong buy clothes together. The child is already sensible


    "Don''t worry, Xiang Xiang is just dizzy. He will be OK. Mommy will take you to see him later." Ann comforts her daughter.

 Chapter 3032

    Tong Tong is really scared. No matter how Ann xiaonuan tries to persuade her, she still can''t calm down. She keeps saying, "I didn''t mean to, I didn''t mean to..."


    Tong Tong cried too tired, and finally fell asleep in an xiaonuan''s arms. She watched her daughter''s tears from the corner of her eyes, and her tears of heartache also kept falling.


    She felt that she was really a useless Mommy. She couldn''t do anything. Her daughter had a problem with her eyes. She couldn''t help her. Now she had to leave her side to protect her.


    She must be the most useless person in the world.


    An xiaonuan''s sense of frustration surged up, which made her very depressed.


    Xiang Xiang just hit his head, but there was no injury elsewhere. Huangfu called an xiaonuan at night after he was sure that Xiang Xiang had nothing serious.


    An xiaonuan is relieved to hear about Xiangxiang.


    Although Xiang Xiang is her dislike, in fact she doesn''t hate Xiang Xiang herself. Anyway, the child is innocent.


    Tong Tong had another nightmare. An xiaonuan accompanied her all the time, coaxed her, and the little guy slept soundly.


    ¡­¡­


    Joe''s house.


    When Wen xueluo wakes up, zhe Zhe is at her bedside. When he sees Mommy waking up, he happily approaches. Wen xueluo opens his eyes and sees his son''s beautiful face.


    "Mommy, are you awake?" Zhe zhe touched her little face happily.


    "Zhe Zhe, why are you here?" Wenxue sat up and hugged her son.


    "I sneaked in by myself, and they thought I was still sleeping." Zhe zhe hugs Mommy.


    "Zhe Zhe, I''m sorry But Mommy didn''t lie to you. I''m really your mommy. " Wen xueluo quickly explains to her son.


    "I believe in Mommy. I only believe in Mommy." Zhe zhe nods hard.


    "Darling, Mommy will take a bath first. Can you help me borrow clothes from the housekeeper?" Wenxue is still in pain. She has to recover quickly.


    "No problem." Zhe zhe nods hard.


    When her son left, Wenxue immediately got up and went to the bathroom. She put in hot water and soaked herself in it.


    When zhe zhe borrows clothes from the housekeeper, Qiao Si, who is going downstairs, hears him. His eyes flash with displeasure. Wen xueluo, the woman, dare to use her son to do things. Who is she?


    He turned around angrily and went to wenxueluo''s room. There was no one on the bed. He turned around and kicked open the bathroom door and rushed in.


    Wen xueluo is startled. She looks at the man who rushes in angrily and hugs herself. "What are you doing?"


    Qiao Si is also stupefied for a while, unexpectedly she is in the bath, this bitch, does he let her enjoy?


    "Wen xueluo, did you not know your identity! You are a servant now. Who let you enjoy it here? " Qiaosi was so angry that he came and grabbed her arm and lifted her out of the water.


    Wenxueluo was thin and weak. Under the rage of the man, she was carried out like a chicken by him. Wenxueluo almost slipped. She screamed. She was unstable


    Two little cute people with water jumped up to Qiao Si''s eyes. They were white and tender. They were covered with traces left when she lost control yesterday


    Qiao Si just got up. When a man gets up in the morning, he always has an impulse


    In front of her is Wenxue''s frightened face, like a frightened dee

 Chapter 3033

    She thought the nightmare was over, but she didn''t know it was just the beginning. Qiao Si squatted down, reached for her with long arms, lowered his head and bit the rabbit he had been greedy for a long time


    Once in a while, wenxueluo really thinks that this man is a madman. From bathroom to bedroom, wenxueluo has never thought that the time is so long


    Joe four never felt so cool. He sighed comfortably. If this woman was not the gentle snow he hated most, he would treat her well.


    However, thinking of what the woman had done to herself and her children, he just pulled out the towel to clean himself, threw it on her, put on the bathrobe and left.


    When he went out, he met zhe zhe who was not sure that mommy was running up again. He coaxed his son to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen xueluo was scolded by the housekeeper from the bed. The housekeeper scolded her angrily and asked her to get up to work immediately, saying that the Qiao family didn''t support idle people.


    If it wasn''t for philosophy, wenxueluo really didn''t know why she was humiliated.


    However, no matter how much hate, how much anger, how much resentment, when I think of my son''s innocent eyes, they all turn into tears


    She had no choice but to endure.


    When Wenxue falls downstairs, her legs are shaking, her eyes are red and swollen, and her eyes are red.


    Joe four changed his clothes and ate breakfast with zhe Zhe.


    When zhe zhe sees Mommy coming down, he immediately runs to find her and is pulled by Qiao Si. "Sit here and eat."


    Zhe zhe looks at mommy and shouts, "Mommy, you come to eat too."


    "Zhe Zhe, you eat. Mommy takes care of you." Wenxue came over with two legs shaking. She was going to take some food for her son, but her hands were shaking so much that chopsticks fell down.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Zhe zhe looks at Mommy nervously. Mommy seems to cry.


    "You can''t do such a small thing, just wait!" The housekeeper gave an expressionless order and came to take care of Qiao Si and zhe zhe for dinner.


    The fourth Joe didn''t have any reaction from the beginning to the end. He just ate with his son and looked like a good father.


    "Mommy, are you sick?" Zhe zhe looks at Mommy, very sad.


    "Zhe Zhe, Mommy is OK."


    "Miss Wen, pay attention to your identity! I don''t want to hear the word mommy from you. " Josie sneered at her.


    "I''m fine. Have a meal." Wenxue looks at her son gently.


    Zhe zhe was a little unhappy. He suddenly put down his chopsticks. "If Mommy doesn''t accompany me to eat, I won''t either."


    "Young master, she''s just a servant. She stole you. It''s not your mommy at all." Said the housekeeper.


    "I don''t care. I want mommy with me!" Zhe Zhe''s little face is red. He doesn''t like people saying that about Mommy.


    Qiao Si looks at wenxueluo, with a threat in her eyes. Wenxueluo doesn''t look at him, but ignores him directly. She says, "zhe Zhe, don''t make a fool of yourself, have a good meal, and forget Have I taught you anything? "


    "Mommy..."


    "If you do, I''ll have to leave. You won''t see me in the future." Wen xueluo also wants to cry, but she has to hold back.


    "No, mummy. I''ll be obedient." Zhe zhe immediately picked up chopsticks and ate quickly.


    Faster than just eaten, Joe four looked at his son''s obedience to Wen xueluo and frowned.

 Chapter 3034

    But fortunately, my son is willing to eat well.


    He can see that zhe zhe was just sitting here perfunctorily. The little guy has been paying attention to the direction of the stairs and eating.


    Joe is a little upset when he thinks about it.


    Wenxueluoqiang stands to the end of the meal for two people. She is going to have a rest and is called by the housekeeper to wash the dishes.


    Wen xueluo looks at the mess in the kitchen and begins to pack up the mess like before.


    There was footsteps behind her. Qiao Si stood at the door of the kitchen and looked at her. She was wearing a servant''s uniform and her legs were shaking. He thought inexplicably how good her skin felt and her Adam''s apple rolled.


    "Don''t think you''ll get special treatment here if you get into my bed!" Said Jo in a cold voice.


    Wen xueluo listened to his words, and directly threw the cleaning brush on her hand into the pool. She turned around and looked at Qiao Si with a sneer, "let me remind Qiao to say something less, you are called Qiang nvgan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joe four''s face turned black.


    Wen Xue falls under his stare, takes off two gloves on his hand and falls to the ground, "I''m going to ask for leave this afternoon, I''m going home to get my clothes!"


    She then walked out of the kitchen and left the villa without looking back.


    Zhe zhe goes out and doesn''t see Mommy. He runs to Qiao Si and asks where Mommy is. Qiao Si is so sick that he can only coax his son and tell him that mommy has gone home to get clothes.


    Zhe zhe doesn''t believe it. He has to call Wen xueluo to confirm.


    "Zhe Zhe, I''m your daddy, calling daddy." Josie crouched in front of his son to coax him.


    Zhe zhe directly turns his head and looks aside, but he doesn''t open his mouth.


    "Young master, young master is your own father. He will be sad when you treat him like this. Young master has been looking for you all these years and suffered a lot for you." The housekeeper spoke.


    Zhezhe listened to the housekeeper''s words, and finally his expression was a little loose. He looked at the man in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and said, "if you are kind to my mommy, I will recognize you. Otherwise, you won''t want to hear me call you."


    Zhe zhe finished, pushed him away, turned and ran upstairs.


    Joe four eyes complex looking at the back of his son, he suddenly sat on the ground, especially uncomfortable.


    In my heart, I hate wenxueluo one more point.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangxiang has no problem, but his forehead is bruised. Huangfu sees that there is nothing wrong with him at night, so he takes him home.


    Shen yundai woke up and rushed to know about her son.


    When Huang Fu brought Xiang Xiang home at night, Tong Tong just woke up and was sad for a while, so he spoke to Mommy.


    These days, she really miss Mommy.


    Hearing the sound of a car outside, an xiaonuan went to the window and looked at it. Seeing that it was Huangfu who brought Xiangxiang back at night, he came back and said to his daughter, "Xiangxiang has come back. He just hurt his forehead. Don''t be sad anymore. You didn''t mean to. If you really feel guilty, would you be better to him later?"


    Tong Tong nods without hesitation. She will surely make atonement for Xiang Xiang''s brother in the future.


    An xiaonuan doesn''t know what kind of price his daughter will pay for her careless words. She almost lost her life to Huangfu Xiang


    The night mother didn''t say a word on her way back. She has been taking care of Xiang Xiang. When the three people got home, Shen yundai rushed to the hospital and hugged her son when she came in

 Chapter 3035

    Huangfu was upset at night, but he could only endure for the injured Xiang Xiang.


    An xiaonuan takes Tongtong downstairs. Tongtong is always timid. Huangfu looks up the stairs at night. When he sees the picture of an xiaonuan leading Tongtong downstairs, his heart is shocked.


    Shen yundai looks at the mother and daughter coming down. Her eyes are full of resentment. She hates that she can''t directly attack on the cloud and kill Ann xiaonuan.


    Night mother''s eyes also flashed fierce.


    Tongtong is not a child of Huangfu family at all. She left the wild seed for the sake of her relationship with her son. Now she even moved her mind to hurt Xiangxiang. She can''t stay any more!


    "How about Xiang Xiang?" An xiaonuan looks at Xiangxiang. The child is suffering too. His head is wrapped with gauze. His face is very white and he looks very haggard.


    She also has children. Tong Tong is her heart and soul, the lifeblood. If Tong Tong is hurt like this, she will go mad.


    "My head is broken, but there''s nothing else. I''ve had a whole body check." Huangfu goes to hug Tongtong at night. The little girl must be scared.


    "Huangfu night, stop for me. If you still recognize my mother today, you will deal with this matter fairly." The night mother spoke.


    Huangfu frowned at night and looked back at his mother. "Auntie, if you don''t want to recognize my son, I''m not interested."


    "You!" The night mother was livid by his angry face. "Very well, if you don''t recognize me, I will not have you as a son But today, Xiang Xiang was pushed downstairs. You have to deal with it fairly! Come on, what are you going to do? "


    "Both are my children. What do you want me to do? Tongtong she certainly didn''t mean to Do you hope I don''t recognize Tong Tong because of this? Or get her out of here? " Huangfu''s voice was also angry at night.


    "I didn''t ask you to drive Tongtong out, but she did something wrong today. It''s a matter of life and death. Can''t you just let it go?" The night mother is determined to protect her grandson.


    "What do you want?" The voice of Huangfu''s night was colder.


    "At night, Tongtong and Xiangxiang are your children. Even if Tongtong intentionally pushes Xiangxiang to kill Xiangxiang, it doesn''t matter. But what''s the matter with this woman and her outsider here?" Shen yundai points to Ann xiaonuan.


    "I didn''t mean to kill Xiang Xiang. I didn''t mean to, daddy, I didn''t mean to..." Tong Tong cried again. She didn''t mean it. She didn''t mean it.


    An xiaonuan listened to her daughter''s cry and was heartbroken. She hugged Tong Tong and asked with a sneer, "I''ve really seen what''s bad today. How vicious is it that I can guess a five-year-old with such terrible malice?"


    "What''s the matter with you, an outsider? What is your relationship with her? " Shen yundai stands up and points to the mother and daughter.


    "What if I''m an outsider? I just can''t stand you bullying a child like this! Night is short, you just let people bully your daughter? " Ann''s life-threatening. I wish I could go up and tear Shen yundai.


    "Shut up, my daughter-in-law is right. You are an outsider. What''s your qualification? Tongtong, come down here." Night mother shivered her fingers and pointed to Tongtong.


    Tong Tong is too scared to move

 Chapter 3036

    Huangfu turns around at night to protect an xiaonuan and Tongtong behind him and looks at his mother and Shen yundai. "Are you enough? Xiang Xiang, do you think Tong Tong pushed you on purpose? "


    Xiang Xiang is suddenly named, and he shivers with fear. He hides behind Mommy.


    "Huangfu night, what do you want to do? Xiang Xiang is your son. He is still hurt on his head. Do you threaten him like this? " The night mother hugged her grandson painfully.


    "I just want him to tell the truth, Xiang Xiang, to be honest, you are a man, stand up like a man and do what a man should do!" Huangfu looked at him fiercely at night.


    Xiang Xiang was scared to sweat. He looked at his grandmother in fear. There was a blank in his mind, because he wanted to hurt Tong Tong, but he was pushed down by Tong Tong instead.


    He was so scared that if daddy knew the truth, he would kill him.


    "Huangfu night, you are really out of your mind!" The night mother calmed down at this time.


    "Huangfu Xiang, you stand up for me and tell me the truth like a man!" Huangfu''s voice was louder at night, which made Xiangxiang tremble even more.


    "Daddy, I don''t know. I really don''t know..." Xiangxiang pours into Grandma''s arms crying.


    "Night, how can you be so eccentric? Even if you blame me Xiangxiang is also your own son. How can you hurt his heart like this, the crystallization of our love? " Shen yundai''s face is also very pale, plus she is very thin, looks particularly attractive.


    "Xiang Xiang, do you think Tong Tong intends to push you? You can''t help but tell me the truth, or I won''t have your son from now on!" Huangfu said that he did not believe that Tongtong would push Xiangxiang.


    Tongtong is so kind, so lovely, like a little angel in his life, he will not allow anyone to slander her.


    As for Xiang Xiang, he is likely to be influenced by Shen yundai and his mother and make mistakes.


    Xiang Xiang listened to this, the heart more hate Tongtong, he looked up at grandma, just turned around and said, "Tongtong didn''t mean to, she didn''t mean to push me."


    "Huangfu night, do you have a father like this? You see how the children are forced by you. " Night mother shed tears of heartache.


    Shen yundai is also holding Xiang Xiang and crying. There is resentment in Huangfu''s eyes at night.


    "Now that things are clear, Tongtong is right!" Huangfu''s voice was heard at night, no matter what others thought.


    An xiaonuan was shocked. Huangfu did so much, said so much and didn''t hesitate to offend his mother, just to prove that Tongtong was innocent.


    She holds Tong Tong''s hands are shaking, she is really very pleased, at least after he did sorry to himself, he can treat his daughter so sincerely.


    In this way, she can completely rest assured that Tongtong to him.


    The night mother was holding her grandson in her arms and crying. Xiangxiang''s expression was impassive, as if she had been used to daddy''s partiality, and her heart was slowly cold. She would not expect any more


    "Huangfu night, you are eccentric!" Shen yundai shook Xiangxiang''s hand and trembled. She didn''t like it. Five years ago, she lost to an xiaonuan. Five years later, her son lost to an xiaonuan''s daughter.


    "You are prejudiced against Tong Tong. As long as I am here, none of you want to make her idea! I''ll send you a car. " There was no expression on Huangfu''s face at night.


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 3037

    Night mother suddenly spoke, she looked at Huangfu night disappointed, and her eyes turned to an xiaonuan and Tong Tong again, and her eyes showed a resolution.


    "Ma, Xiangxiang is still for you to take back for the time being. Take care of the injury first." Huangfu ignored his mother''s words and waved to the bodyguard.


    Shen yundai has been holding Xiangxiang in tears, an xiaonuan holding Tongtong standing on the stairs, so look down, it''s a scene of a small three entering the house, his wife is forced to the next house.


    "Huangfu night, you really want to piss me off, don''t you?" Night mother stood up and pointed to her son.


    Huangfu''s night was still expressionless and unshakable.


    "Very good, you are very good! I have given birth to a son who has no conscience. I have given birth to a son who has no conscience. " Night mother sneered and repeated this sentence.


    My heart has been broken.


    Huangfu was also upset at night, but he really couldn''t compromise. He had to protect Tongtong.


    "Xiang Xiang, Yun Dai, let''s go!"


    "Mom, OK." Shen yundai doesn''t want to stare at Ann xiaonuan, holding up Xiangxiang and following her mother to leave.


    Huangfu watched his mother at night. Shen yundai and Xiang Xiang got on the bus and watched the bus leave. He was relieved.


    Turning around to see the two people standing on the steps, his mouth raised up, "down, has been standing not tired ah."


    "Daddy, is brother Xiang really OK?" Tong Tong is still worried about Xiang Xiang.


    "Baby, don''t worry, it''s OK." Huangfu wants to hold Tongtong in his arms at night. He is dodged by an xiaonuan. "You are injured. You are not suitable for holding children."


    An xiaonuan put Tongtong down and said, "can I go?"


    Tong Tong nodded at once, still very sad.


    "Will brother Xiang blame me?" Tong Tong asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, no, he knows you didn''t mean it." Huangfu kneaded her daughter''s hair at night, which was a gentle comfort.


    "How do you treat your daughter better than your son? Don''t men generally prefer men over women?" An xiaonuan looks at him with a raised eyebrow.


    "Then you can think I''m not a man in general." Huangfu took Tongtong''s hand in the night and took her to the living room. After such a long struggle, he was tired.


    "Would you mind borrowing a dress from your wife?" Ann sits opposite him and looks at him.


    "No, you can wear it." Huangfu shook his head at night. These are not Shen yundai''s clothes at all. They were bought by him for xiaonuan.


    "It seems that you and your wife have a bad relationship?" Ann wants to ask him why she slept with Shen yundai when she didn''t love her.


    However, she can''t ask for sure. When she asks, she exposes her identity.


    An xiaonuan knows that Shen Yundai has already known her identity, but she certainly dare not say it. If she says it, she will completely push Huangfu night to her side.


    Now, she is still worried about Tongtong.


    "I don''t think your wife likes Tongtong very much. After all, Tongtong is your daughter outside. You should pay attention to her safety later. A woman is more vicious than you think." Ann reminds him.


    At that time, Shen yundai dared to find someone to kidnap Qiang Nu to do her. Then she could do all kinds of things. She didn''t know how to deal with Tong Tong.


    Ann xiaonuan doesn''t think this woman will change her ways.


    "If you''re worried, come and marry Tong Tong." Huangfu frowned at her at night.

 Chapter 3038

    "Little night, you''re joking. You have a wife now. I don''t like being a third party." Ann''s voice became colder.


    "You promised me a divorce."


    "Ha ha ~ ~ you are good at calculating. If you don''t make a loss business, I promised you a divorce. If you don''t, I won''t divorce. There is a daughter-in-law around you." Ann''s expression was satirical.


    "I don''t mean that." Huangfu frowned at night.


    "There''s no need to explain to me. We are just onenightlove¡­¡­ But I just got along with your daughter for a while and thought she was a poor child. I hope you can treat her well and don''t let her be hurt any more She was terrified by what happened. "


    In a mother''s eyes, although Tongtong just did not hurt, but her heart has been hurt.


    Huangfu shook his head at night, "it''s not one, it''s every!"


    "Auntie, daddy, what are you talking about? How can Tong Tong not understand? " Tong Tong asked naively with a wink.


    An xiaonuan blushed a little, not very obvious, but let her look like a lotus, especially beautiful and charming.


    Huangfu''s heart itched again at night.


    After all, a man who has been abstinent for five years, even if he prescribes meat, one or two times is certainly not enough.


    Huangfu looked back at his daughter at night and said, "don''t blame yourself for Tongtong and Xiangxiang. Daddy knows you didn''t mean it. Let it go."


    "But will Xiangxiang like me? Will you play with me again? " Tongtong also wants to play with Xiangxiang. In her eyes, Xiangxiang is a good friend and a good playmate.


    "Of course, when his injury is better, he will come to play with you. Well, tomorrow is the weekend. How about I help you make an appointment with a new friend?" Huangfu thinks it''s time for Tongtong to know more people. He always promised her to take her to know summer and treasure, but he failed.


    "Good." Tong Tong is not very happy, because the Xiang Xiang thing is not solved, her heart will be sad.


    Huangfu night, after all, is a man with a lot of nerves. She doesn''t know her little daughter''s mind. An xiaonuan knows her daughter and Xiangxiang falls down the stairs unexpectedly. She can''t let it go at all.


    But now there is no better way to solve it. When the child grows up, many things need her to face.


    The dinner was shared by three people. An xiaonuan was holding a bowl and eating rice in it. She watched Huangfu carefully take care of Tongtong at night, and her mouth was raised.


    If it was five years ago, she could not imagine Huangfu as a father at night. With his playful personality, she did not think he would be a good father.


    I didn''t expect the facts to come out of her expectation.


    He is a very good father and he loves his daughter very much.


    After dinner, Huangfu contacted Gu Qingxin at night. Tomorrow, he took Tongtong to Beiyuan to play.


    Huangfu took a bath with Tongtong at night, took her to bed and told her a story. He didn''t leave until he coaxed her to sleep.


    When I came out, I saw Ann xiaonuan sitting on the sofa.


    "Why don''t you go back to your room and rest?"


    "You haven''t arranged a room for me. How can I have a rest?" An xiaonuan frowns gloomily.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault. Come with me."


    Huangfu night was walking in front of him. An xiaonuan got up and followed him. He was in the room next to Tongtong room. Huangfu night opened the door and walked in.

 Chapter 3039

    An xiaonuan also followed in, "thank you. I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first. See you tomorrow."


    Huangfu night closes the door behind her and locks it at the same time. An xiaonuan looks back at him in surprise. Huangfu night smiles, "this is my bedroom. Where do you want me to go?"


    "Your bedroom? Then I''ll go. You can help me arrange the room. " An xiaonuan is ready to leave, and is blocked by Huangfu night.


    "I''ve slept in the car, but what''s the affectation?" Huangfu won''t let her go at night.


    "What? Can''t you be a little more reserved? Do you like open women at night? " An xiaonuan raises her eyebrows.


    "I only like women like you!" At night, Huangfu stepped forward and put his arms around her waist.


    "If I dare to sleep with you in the car, you are not afraid that I am an unruly woman?" Ann''s warm fingers poked him in the chest.


    "You are not!"


    "I have a boyfriend!"


    "You didn''t sleep with him."


    His determination surprised Ann even more. "How do you know?"


    "You Very tight... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan saw that he was so direct, and pushed him to the bathroom.


    The purpose of her coming here is to accompany him and his daughter more. Huangfu is right about it. She has slept, so there is no need to show affection.


    When Ann xiaonuan took a bath, Huangfu was looking at a picture at night. When she came out, he put the picture on the bedside table and got up, "I''ll take a bath."


    "May I help you?"


    There are many injuries on his body now. It must be inconvenient to wash. I guess it''s just rubbing.


    "No, take a rest. You''re tired today." Huangfu went to the bathroom by himself at night.


    Ann went to the bedside and sat down. She saw the picture on the bedside table. It was her own picture.


    In the picture, she is hanging clothes on the balcony, a white shirt. This is when Huangfu breaks her leg at night and she takes care of him.


    He''s taking pictures of himself.


    An xiaonuan picked up the photo. Maybe, it''s the only photo that Huangfu had at night.


    What does he mean by putting his photos here? Ann xiaonuan really wants to know if he was really moved five years ago.


    Ann xiaonuan has been looking at the picture and touching her face. Now this face is made by luonanling later. Although her disfigurement was not serious at that time, in order to start afresh, she agreed with luonanling''s decision.


    Now this face is much more beautiful than the original one, but Ann xiaonuan misses her ordinary face very much.


    When Huangfu came out at night, he saw an xiaonuan looking at the picture, and walked quickly.


    "This is the woman you say is very similar to me?" Ann raised the picture on her hand.


    "Well." Huangfu wants to take the photo back at night. An xiaonuan moves his hand back, and he takes it empty.


    "Don''t you like this woman at night? I can''t forget it till now? " An xiaonuan looks at him with a raised eyebrow.


    "Not like it." Huangfu looked at her seriously at night.


    Ann xiaonuan''s heart is disappointed, but it is


    "It''s love!" Huangfu said these two words in a loud voice at night.


    Ann looks at him in surprise.


    "If I just like it, I will not forget her for five years. Later, I understand that this is love. I love her, so I will be tortured in these five years..." Huangfu took the picture back at night and stared at it carefully.


    What she heard today caught an xiaonuan off guard. She didn''t expect Huangfu to love her!

 Chapter 3040

    But this How is that possible?


    "You love her and make her disappear?" Ann''s throat is a little tight.


    "I regret it now. I didn''t recognize my heart in time. When I did, it was too late." Huangfu stares at an xiaonuan''s ordinary but sunny face at night, with a sad voice.


    "Then you Do you still love her now? "


    "Not only now, I will love her all my life. No one can replace her in my heart."


    "Then you Sleeping with me? Is this your true love? " An xiaonuan dare not look at his eyes for fear that he will see through his emotions.


    "If you are xiaonuan, I will love you all my life. If you are not, I can only..."


    Ann''s heart was pounding, and he looked up at him. "What?"


    "Abandon you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little night, you''re really shameless, you know?" Ann''s face was angry, but she couldn''t get angry with him.


    "Oh? I have more shameless, let you see now. " Huangfu untied the belt on his bathrobe at night.


    The bathrobe slipped and appeared in front of her was a picture of a beautiful man going out to bath. Although there were many injuries on his body, the bandage did not affect the beauty of his body at all.


    Every place seems to be exquisitely carved, beautiful and elegant, with hidden explosive force. Ann xiaonuan will never forget how charming his action is when he is very crotch.


    She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and opened her eyes awkwardly. "What are you doing? Put your clothes on. "


    "I thought you''d like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not a sex wolf!"


    "No?" Huangfu made some progress in the evening.


    "No Think! "


    "That is to say, come on, and let you be on it." Huangfu took her to the bed at night.


    An xiaonuan only wore a bathrobe. With such a movement, the neckline spread wider and two soft white rabbits squeezed out attractive gullies.


    "You are always on the bus, or let me be on the last time!" Huangfu didn''t want to bear it any longer. He turned over and held her down.


    The two bodies are entwined with passion, and Huangfu night is like a wild horse free of rigidity again, galloping freely on her body.


    Ann xiaonuan was almost broken up by him. She grabbed her waist by him. Her body was shaking like a leaf. The sound of body impact was constantly heard in the room.


    One night''s lingering, two people are still not finished, very tired and then holding each other to sleep.


    This night, Huangfu felt like he was in heaven.


    The next day, they were awakened by a knock at the door.


    Tongtong pushed the door open and walked in, groping forward, shouting, "Daddy, it''s time to get up. Didn''t you say you would take me to meet a new friend today?"


    Huangfu''s head was still a little confused at night. He quickly pulled up the quilt to cover himself.


    "It''s OK. Tong Tong can''t see it." Ann reminds him.


    Huangfu night is finally a sigh of relief, Tongtong walked to the bedside, "Dong" a bit, lying on the bed.


    "Tong Tong, go to the sofa first. Aunt and daddy haven''t got up yet." Ann touched her head gently.


    "OK." Tong Tong got up very obediently and turned to the sofa.


    An xiaonuan took his bathrobe and put it on. He went to the wardrobe to pick up the clothes and threw them to Huangfu night.


    Huangfu still couldn''t let himself change clothes in front of his daughter. He covered himself in the quilt and put on his clothes.

 Chapter 3041

    Ann took her clothes and went to the bathroom to wear them.


    After an xiaonuan went in, Huangfu was at a loss at night. After sleeping with Luo Shiqi, he couldn''t understand whether she was xiaonuan or not.


    Xiaonuan was severely burned at that time. If it was really her, how could she recover so well? She had no flaws and had a good feel.


    It''s not like being hurt at all.


    Huangfu felt like he was going crazy at night!


    He got out of bed and went to accompany Tong Tong.


    When Ann came out, there was a strong sense of tiredness on her face.


    "Are you going to take Tongtong out today?"


    "You go with me." Huangfu took her hand at night.


    "Me? Isn''t it right? " Ann''s heart beat hard again. Goodbye to the people she knew before. She is timid.


    "There is nothing inappropriate. You can take care of Tong Tong for me. I am a man or not. I will have breakfast first and we will go there later." Huangfu holds a small one in his hand and an xiaonuan in his other hand.


    Three people came down from the upstairs together, the servants below all looked straight, handsome men and beautiful women, lovely children, just like a happy family of three.


    Although the housekeeper despises Ann xiaonuan in her heart, she is just a servant after all, and dare not show it and serve three people for breakfast.


    Huangfu asked the housekeeper to prepare the car at night, so he took an xiaonuan and Tongtong to the North Garden.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiyuan.


    Because Huangfu is going to bring Tongtong at night, Gu Qingxin asks for a day off. Bai Jingqing can''t leave, so she asks someone to pick up Xiaobai.


    The fathers of several children are good brothers. She hopes these children can get along well and become good friends.


    The baby began to prepare from yesterday, planning how to entertain Tong Tong, and also prepared a gift for Tong Tong.


    Gu went to check the pastry she had prepared in the kitchen, and came out after making sure it was all ready.


    Her beautiful big eyes turned and she sent a voice to achu.


    She asked achu to come here. After all, in the city of Hades, only Beiyuan is safe. Even if you meet, you will not be afraid of being known.


    She thought that Huangfu would like to see achu very much at night.


    Achu quickly returned the news and told her that she would come later.


    Gu is satisfied with her lips. She goes back to the kitchen. He likes to eat his own noodles most. She needs to prepare them in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Huangfu saw Tong Tong at night, who had been depressed all the time. He took her to his lap and asked, "what''s the matter with you, baby? Why not? "


    "Daddy I wonder if brother Xiang''s injury is better? Will he go to his aunt''s house today? " In fact, Tong Tong is still worried about Xiang Xiang, afraid that he will be angry with himself. She wants to apologize to him face to face and ask for his forgiveness.


    "He No. "


    "Is Xiangxiang''s brother seriously injured?"


    "It''s not very heavy, of course. It''s just a little skin on the forehead. It''s OK." Huangfu was afraid that she would blame herself.


    "Can my father let Xiang Xiang go to my aunt''s house and meet new friends?" Tong Tong holds daddy''s sleeve tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No?"


    "Tong Tong, Xiang Xiang is hurt now. If you let him come, it may not be good for his wound. I''ll see you again when he''s healed." Ann xiaonuan comforts her.


    "But I want to apologize to him. " Tong Tong looks down sadly.


    Huangfu looks at Tong Tong''s sad appearance at night. How could he suffer? He immediately took out his mobile phone to call home and asked people to send Xiang Xiang to Beiyuan.

 Chapter 3042

    Tongtong listened to daddy''s words, and her face cleared up immediately. She must apologize to Xiangxiang and get his forgiveness.


    Ann small warm is some helpless, worried about the daughter in the future I am afraid will suffer a big loss.


    When the car arrived at Beiyuan, babe and summer were already waiting for Tongtong outside.


    Both of them had gifts for her in their hands.


    Huangfu night holding Tongtong get off, the baby immediately ran up, warmly shouted, "Uncle Ye, is this Tongtong sister? She is so beautiful, just like a doll. "


    There are three black lines on my forehead in summer. I can''t change my baby''s problem of looking at my face.


    "Uncle Ye, let''s take my sister in." Summer is much calmer than baby.


    "Tong Tong, let me introduce her to you. She is the baby. You can call her sister, and you can play with her more in the future."


    Baby quickly reached out his hand and held Tongtong''s hand.


    "This is my brother in summer. He will protect you in the future."


    Summer also reached over and held Tongtong''s other hand.


    Four small hands together, three children''s faces have a smile, this friendship today is the beginning, time will be a lifetime.


    Summer and baby led Tongtong into the villa and gave the gifts to Tongtong.


    An xiaonuan looks at the warm picture of three children together and is very pleased.


    Gu was obviously surprised to see an xiaonuan when he fell in love. She asked, "this..."


    "Let me introduce you to my sister-in-law, Gu Qingxin. Her name is Luo Shiqi."


    "Hello, Miss Gu." Ann xiaonuan can only pretend not to know each other now.


    "Hello, come in and have a seat." Gu Qingxin invites her into the living room, and doubts whether she is xiaonuan or not.


    She''ll have a chance to test it later.


    Before long, Xiaobai was also picked up by the driver. After the four children met, they saw the same thing at once. They played very well. All three took good care of Tongtong, and they would not dislike her.


    Tongtong suddenly had three more good friends. She felt that she was going to fly happily. It turned out that friends of her own age were so happy.


    And summer, baby, Xiaobai together feel and Xiang Xiang brother is totally different.


    Xiang Xiang''s elder brother is too silent and doesn''t speak very much, but they are different. They love talking, all kinds of discussions, and sometimes some small disputes, but they are still very happy.


    Tong Tong sat there, listening carefully to the noisy voices of three children beside her, each of whom felt wonderful.


    When Xiang Xiang was sent, Shen yundai came with her.


    When Huangfu saw her at night, his face darkened immediately. He frowned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll send Xiang Xiang here The child is too timid to come alone. " Shen yundai has been stunned by the magnificence of the North Garden. She is envious of Gu. The real queen is the one who lives here.


    But when she saw Ann xiaonuan, her expression almost twisted. Why did this bitch come here!


    "I''d like you to go there yourself, Xiang Xiang, and say goodbye to Mommy." Gu Qingxin doesn''t like Shen yundai very much and doesn''t want to leave her.


    Shen yundai, "..."


    "I''m a little tired on my way. Can I have a rest here?" Shen yundai asked cheekily. She was thinking, why can an xiaonuan be here? She will stay!


    "You''ll be right back! It''s none of your business! " Huangfu looked at her at night.


    A few people are saying, a black sports car drove to the door of the villa, ah Chu pushed the door and walked down.

 Chapter 3043

    "Big brother!" Huangfu was very excited when he saw achu at night.


    Achu also looked at him up and down. He was relieved to see that he was OK.


    When Shen yundai heard that Huangfu called this man brother at night, she was shocked. Didn''t she say that Beiming cold was dead? So who is this man? Did Huangfu recognize his new eldest brother again?


    Gu Qingxin frowns at Huangfu night, which is almost out of shape, and beckons him to let Shen yundai go first.


    At present, the identity of achu is still secret and cannot be known to outsiders.


    Huangfu night also reflected and said, "why don''t you leave? Do you want me to rush people? "


    "Night, how can you treat me like this? What do you think of Xiangxiang like this?" Shen yundai looks sad.


    An xiaonuan just watches her acting quietly. It''s a pity that Shen yundai hasn''t been an actress in her life.


    "I''ll take charge of Xiangxiang. Somebody, send Miss Shen back." Huangfu''s light orders at night.


    The bodyguard immediately came over and made a gesture of asking for help to her. Even if Shen yundai didn''t want to, she couldn''t stay.


    She can only say goodbye to Xiang Xiang and leave by car.


    Ah Chu came over and was going to see Gu Qingxin. Huangfu suddenly rushed out at night and hugged him tightly.


    Achu, "..."


    "Big brother, it''s really you. It''s really great that you''re OK. Do you know how worried I am about you!" Huangfu cried in the night, and the tears kept pouring out.


    "Let''s go in and say something." Gu Qingxin comes over and persuades Huangfu to stay at night.


    An xiaonuan didn''t disturb the three people. After all, she was not familiar with them. She asked Xiangxiang about it. Xiangxiang said it was much better. An xiaonuan took him to find some children.


    An xiaonuan introduced them. In summer, babe and Xiaobai greeted him warmly. Tongtong stood there nervously, making the three little guys feel something wrong.


    "Tongtonghe, what''s the matter? Shouldn''t you know Xiang Xiang? " Baby came to hold Tongtong''s hand and asked her.


    "Yes, brother Xiang Xiang. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to push you yesterday." Tong Tong apologized to Xiang Xiang in a low voice.


    "Tongtong, what are you talking about? Did you push Xiang Xiang? " Baby didn''t know what happened, but Tong Tong couldn''t see it at all. Even if she pushed Xiang Xiang, she didn''t mean it.


    "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it. You believe me." Tong Tong was afraid that everyone misunderstood her and was so nervous that she was at a loss.


    "Of course I believe you. You can''t see it. How can you deliberately push people?" Baby caressed her.


    "I believe you, too."


    "I believe you, too."


    Summer and Xiaobai also made a statement.


    "Xiang Xiang, Tong Tong can''t see. She won''t push you on purpose. Don''t be angry with her." Come here in summer to persuade Xiang Xiang.


    "I know she didn''t mean it. I''m not angry with her. Don''t cry, Tongtong." Because of the living environment, Xiangxiang is more mature than other children.


    Even if he hates Tong Tong, he can''t show it, because he doesn''t want everyone to hate himself.


    "Really?" Tong Tong can''t believe that Xiang Xiang will forgive himself.


    "How can I deceive you?" Xiang Xiang came and hugged Tong Tong.


    "Thank you, brother Xiang Xiang." Tong Tong also hugged him.

 Chapter 3044

    "You didn''t do anything wrong. You don''t need to apologize." Xiang Xiang raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her face. His delicate touch made him like it.


    "Does your wound hurt?" Tong Tong blinked his eyelashes and tears rolled down.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s OK." Xiang Xiang smiles.


    A few children see two people reconciled, happy, an xiaonuanshi also let go, did not disturb a few children, let them play by themselves.


    Xiang Xiang said he was hurt, so he didn''t play games with them. He sat next to Tong Tong, who was also on the side.


    "Brother Xiangxiang, does your wound really hurt?" Tong Tong is still worried about him.


    "How can it not hurt? When I fell down the stairs yesterday, I thought I would die. I shed a lot of blood! Almost died. " The sound of flying is like a little devil.


    Tong Tong was frightened by him, his eyes widened, Xiang Xiang looked at her face, "you can tell daddy that he hates me! He''ll kick me out for you! He didn''t even recognize me as his son! "


    "I won''t, Xiangxiang brother, don''t be angry, I I can atone for it. " Tongtong said nervously.


    "Very well, remember what you said, never forget!" Xiang Xiang suddenly grabbed her hand.


    Tong Tong''s painful little face was red, but she could not make a sound, only nodded.


    Baby found something wrong with them, came over, Xiang Xiang quickly released Tong Tong, whispered a warning, "if you don''t want to hurt me, you know what to say."


    The baby looked at Xiang Xiang, pulled Tong Tong up from the ground, saw the pinch mark on her hand, and asked, "how did it work?"


    "I pinched it myself." Tongtong whispered.


    "Pinched by yourself? Why are you pinching yourself? " Baby doesn''t believe it.


    Xiang Xiang is sitting there, looking as if nothing has happened.


    "Itch." Tongtong interpretation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby has nothing to say, took Tong Tong to play, Xiang Xiang had to sit there.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room.


    Gu Qingxin said that he would go shopping with an xiaonuan. Only Huangfu night and achu are left in the living room.


    Achu no longer conceals Huangfu night. He takes off his mask. He makes clear his situation with Huangfu night.


    Huangfu was very upset after hearing this. He always blamed himself for the accident of Beiming cold.


    "Big brother, no matter what you want to do, I will support you."


    "What you need to do now is to protect your own safety and everyone''s safety." Achu is now most worried about this problem.


    "I see. I will. Elder brother, how is your progress there?"


    "It''s quite smooth. I haven''t appeared yet. The cooperation between the company and Tiangong group has started. Shengming group is about to start. Xiner is pregnant now. When you attend the activity, don''t leave her." Achu''s uneasy exhortation is that now he is most uneasy about his devotion.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I know what to do."


    The two men began to talk about their work again. Although they lost their memory in the cold of Beiming, there was no sense of conflict between them. They were still as close and tacit as before.


    Gu Qingxin turns around with an xiaonuan. An xiaonuan is a little absent-minded. She is worried about Tongtong.


    "Little warm!" Gu Qingxin suddenly shouted.


    "Ah?" Ann turned to see her at once.

 Chapter 3045

    Gu''s eyes changed. "Are you really a little warm?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss Gu, you have made a mistake. I''m not the one you said." Ann xiaonuan denies that she can''t admit it. She is afraid that she will admit it. At that time, luonanling will not let go of the people related to her.


    "Xiaonuan, can''t you admit that it''s because of any reason? Is it the man with you? "


    Gu Qingxin is not 100% sure, but she thinks Luo Shiqi is xiaonuan.


    When she just called herself, she was almost a reflex.


    "Don''t show me the picture of that girl at night. I know we are very similar, but you are really mistaken. I''m not her, Miss Gu. Do you want to continue to visit?" Ann is in a complicated mood, but she really can''t admit it.


    "Xiaonuan, I know you have difficulties. It doesn''t matter. I just want to tell you that whenever you come back, we welcome you to come back. Let''s go. In front is my flower house. Now the flowers are just blooming. Go in and have a look." Gu''s heart is also very sad. She moves forward first.


    An xiaonuan looks at her back and feels more complicated.


    She even began to regret, she was thinking, he was desperate to leave, is not wrong?


    Today''s gathering, the happiest thing is Huangfu night and Tongtong. Huangfu night is because of seeing the cold in the north, Tongtong is because of making three good friends.


    On the way back, Tong Tong is very happy to share her mood with her father and mother, and to be charming in their arms.


    One side of the Xiang Xiang is a small face has been frowning, alone sitting there.


    An xiaonuan sees that he is not in the right mood. When he asks him, he says that the head injury is not very comfortable.


    In fact, what he is not comfortable with is his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Achu stayed in Beiyuan in the evening. After dinner, he played with the two children for a while. When it was time, he let them go to bed.


    Coax two children to sleep, he went to the master bedroom, Gu is sitting on the sofa to draw.


    Ah Chu looked at this scene. He felt very warm for no reason. He came to take it and kissed it.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand is still holding the picture board, staring at him to object, and he kisses it even more tightly.


    The drawing board on his hand was taken away, his kiss was deeper, and his tongue was strong enough to invade her mouth. Gu fell in love with him and was breathless.


    Achu didn''t come to see her these two days. That day, he saved Huangfu''s night. It was inconvenient for him to show up.


    It''s just that he hasn''t seen her for two days. He has begun to miss her deeply.


    She suddenly picked her up and kissed her as she walked to the bedside. She put her on the bed. His body was covered and the kiss began to go down.


    "I haven''t bathed yet." Gu fell in love with the protest.


    "It''s sweet without a bath. It''s sweet." Ah Chu holds her hand and pushes it to both sides of her body. The kiss goes down.


    Gu Qingxin can''t bear his teasing. His body is shaking violently


    "Ah Chu, no, I......"


    "I want to..." Ah Chu knew that the little woman loved him and did not want to see him suffer.


    Sure enough, he just said three words, and the trembling little woman under him lost her voice. Bei teeth were biting the pink lips, and she only let herself make a slight gasp.


    His lips kissed her chest through the cloth, Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened violently, his eyelashes trembled, his body wriggled to get rid of him, but he refused to let her go.

 Chapter 3046

    Gently lick, slowly tease, until she can''t bear to cry out.


    "No, ahan, no..."


    "What do you call me? Well? " Although Chu has acquiesced in the fact that he is Beiming cold, he still doesn''t want to use that name before he remembers it, especially when he is doing it with her.


    It would make him feel that she was thinking of someone else.


    "Achu Uncomfortable... "


    "Where does it hurt, here?" Chu suddenly turned over and left her first, fingers down, slowly making circles in her sensitive place.


    "No, no, you don''t You are good or bad! " Gu turned over quickly to prevent him from making trouble. His pink fist hit him on the chest.


    Chu chuckled, then suddenly got up, turned her over, and Gu Chui screamed. He grabbed her waist and lifted her up.


    She clenched her fist hard, and he roared happily.


    The ambiguous voice that makes people blush and heartbeat constantly rings in the bedroom.


    At the end, he held her and kissed her. His voice was a little nervous? Didn''t hurt the baby


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "It''s OK."


    "Tired?"


    "Try kneeling for half an hour to see if you''re tired?"


    "Oh, remember to change your posture next time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But what do I like about every gesture?"


    "You''re over bathing!" Gu tilts his heart and groans at his chest.


    "Goblin, I want to kill you in bed!"


    "You..." Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that he would say such vulgar things.


    "I want more." It was only two minutes before his little brother came back to life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, I''m pregnant now. Once again, something happened to the baby."


    "Who said use the following?" Chu looks at her with a bad smile in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can you help me?" He took her little hand and bit one of her fingers.


    Gu''s body is like electricity. She swallows her saliva. This man is so attractive that she wants to put him down


    She suddenly hugged him and kissed his lips. Her little hands slowly went down his strong muscles and all the way down


    ¡­¡­


    Night 7 received a call from nangongtian tonight, urging him to hurry up to confirm the identity of achu.


    After putting down the phone, night seven''s heart is a little upset. It seems that Nangong Tian is not going to let go of the young master this time. What does he want to do?


    Why is he so interested in the young master?


    ¡­¡­


    Joe''s house.


    It was ten o''clock in the evening when Wen xueluo finished cleaning up the kitchen. Her tired waist hurt a little. She knew that Qiao si intended to revenge himself.


    Take off the gloves and get ready to leave the kitchen and go upstairs to see zhe Zhe. As long as she can see zhe Zhe, do it.


    Joe came downstairs to get some water. He saw her coming out of the kitchen and asked, "what are you doing in the kitchen at this late hour? Would you like to poison it? "


    "What? I''m afraid that I''ve done a lot of bad things! " Wenxue stares at him.


    "Ha ~ ~ ~ Wen xueluo, I should ask you that! You have done such a bad deed to cause our father and son to be separated for so many years. Aren''t you afraid of being attacked by the sky! " Qiao Si really wants to strangle this woman!


    "I''m worse than being struck by thunder!" Wen xueluo doesn''t want to tell him more about going back to sleep.

 Chapter 3047

    The agreed eight hour working system is now a dream.


    "Stop. Did I let you go?" Josie stopped her.


    "Something else?" Wen xueluo''s heart is alert. She has made up her mind. The last two times she was forced by him, she was too careless. This kind of thing will never happen again from now on!


    "Pour water to my room!" Joe four finished, turned around and left.


    Wen xueluo frowns at him. Qiao Si has turned to go upstairs.


    She turned to the refrigerator angrily, poured out a glass of water, turned her eyes, went back to add some salt, sugar and alkali noodles to the water, anyway, as long as it was white, she put some in it.


    On the second floor, she went to zhe Zhe''s room and called out the sleeping zhe Zhe.


    "Mommy, you''re off work?" Zhe Zhe is still confused.


    "No, Mommy just came back from the kitchen. Do mommy a favor."


    "Yes."


    As Josie was waiting, he saw his son carrying water into his room.


    "Zhe Zhe, didn''t you fall asleep?" Joe four hurriedly got up and walked over, squatting in front of him.


    "I''ll bring you water. Mommy says you''re thirsty." Zhe zhe handed him the water on his hand, and his little hand was still rubbing his eyes.


    Qiaosi is so angry that wenxueluo is a woman. Zhe Zhe is asleep. She wakes him up so mercilessly!


    "Are you not thirsty?" Zhe zhe looks at him askew.


    "Thirsty, daddy is thirsty. Thank you Zhezhe for sending water to Daddy." Josie took the water, looked at his son all the time, and took a drink directly.


    "Poof ~ ~" Joe four directly sprays some. What''s the smell.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter?" Zhe zhe stared at him.


    Qiao Si almost did his best to swallow the saliva. His expression was distorted, "it''s ok Daddy is OK... "


    "Then you go on drinking. Mommy says you are thirsty. I want to watch you drink all this water." Said the philosopher.


    "Zhe Zhe, daddy is not very thirsty either. Daddy will send you back to sleep first. It''s very late now, and children don''t sleep very long." Joe four put the water aside, picked up zhe Zhe and went to his room.


    Wen xueluo has been listening to the noise outside. When she heard the voice of Qiao Si sending zhezhen to her room, she felt a little hairy in her heart. It''s over. How will Qiao Si punish herself?


    Wenxueluo patted her forehead regretfully. What did she do to provoke this bastard man!


    But now it''s all in trouble, and she can''t help it. She quickly locks the door, runs to the window, locks the window, and takes a bath.


    Zhe zhe was so sleepy that he went back to his room and fell asleep within five minutes.


    Joe four son fell asleep, the eyes become cold some, he got up and left the zhe zhe room, back to his room.


    Half an hour later, wenxueluo didn''t see Qiao Si come to find her own account, and she was relieved. She was ready to go to bed.


    When the door behind her was opened, she immediately sat up, stared at the coming Qiao Si, and rolled down from the other side of the bed


    "How did you get in!" Wen xueluo looks at him strangely.


    "This is my home!" Joe left four keys on the table.


    "What are you doing? If you go out and dare to do that to me again, I will sue you! " Wen xueluo warns him.


    "Tell me? What are you accusing me of? " Joe four put the water on the bedside table. He jumped up and went to bed.

 Chapter 3048

    Just blink of an eye before Wenxue falls.


    Wen xueluo hasn''t made any response, and has been dragged to the bed by him.


    "Joe, what do you want to do..." Wen xueluo struggles desperately to kick him down.


    This son of a bitch, obviously he bullied himself first, but now he even came to her to settle accounts. This son of a bitch has changed too much!!


    Joe four sat on wenxueluo''s body, holding her arms in one hand, and holding the water that wenxueluo had just given himself in the other hand, said, "open your mouth and drink it all."


    "No!" Wen xueluo clenches her teeth and turns her head to one side. She doesn''t want to drink it. She knows what the hell is in it.


    "Choose one or two. You know what I mean. Choose yourself!" Josie pressed her hand harder.


    Wen xueluo will be crushed by him


    "I drink water..." Wen xueluo is going to vomit to death. Next time, she won''t dare to provoke this abnormal again.


    Qiao Si loosens her, retreats a bit, Wen xueluo immediately supports the bed with both hands, fast retreats to lean on the head of the bed.


    She panted hard and looked at him. She should have seen the bad nature of this man.


    Five years ago, he was a jerk, and five years later, he didn''t change at all.


    Joe four handed her the water, and Wenxue came to pick it up. Without hesitation, she planned to drink it up in one breath.


    She knew it was hard to drink, but she didn''t expect it to be so


    She''s going to puke


    Because of the urgency of drinking, the water flowed down the corner of her mouth, and finally into her clothes. Wen xueluo''s expression was distorted, and she insisted on drinking up the water.


    She put the empty cup on the bedside table. "OK, you go out!"


    Joe four looked at the water mark on her neck and swallowed his saliva. "This is my home, you are not qualified to command me!"


    "Qiao Shao, I have finished drinking as you asked. Are you allowed to go out?" Wen xueluo blinked at him with his big, watery eyes.


    Joe four, "..."


    After Qiao Si walked out of wenxueluo''s bedroom, she quickly closed the door and locked it, turned around and leaned back on the door. Qiao Si, a pervert, why didn''t she find his bad character at the earliest time?


    If she refused to associate with him in the beginning, she would not end up in such a miserable situation.


    Joe four stood outside and looked back at the door. He looked down at his pajamas. He was tangled. What was the matter with him? Just because she drank a glass of water, he was so thirsty?


    How short is he of women?


    Now zhe Zhe is back. It''s time for him to fulfill his mother''s wish and find a mommy for zhe Zhe.


    Although he was still in agony when he thought of Gong Xue, she had already left. This is an indelible fact. He can only confess his life. There is no reason for him in this life.


    But he also knew that no matter what kind of woman he was looking for, his heart had already died with Gong Xue, and now he was alive, but he was a careless person.


    Thinking of this, he turned back to his room to have a shower.


    Standing under the shower, his mind was full of the appearance of Wenxue falling. She was very weak, but in fact, she looked carefully, and was also very beautiful. She belonged to the type that was not amazing at the first sight, but looked more and more beautiful. Her voice is not loud, but it''s very pleasant. It can always stimulate his nerves


    Joe four realized that his mind was full of that woman now, and his face was suddenly silent. It''s really a ghost. What''s good for a peddler?

 Chapter 3049

    Joe four came out of the bathroom, wiping his hair, thinking that he was really in a bad mood, and even felt for wenxueluo!


    No, he must have been out of windows for a long time. He must have been


    He must find himself a woman as soon as possible!


    ¡­¡­


    Achu''s vigilance is very high. Since he has known his identity, he will not easily let people who want to harm him succeed.


    Night seven didn''t want to start with achu. He also knew that achu was the cold in the north.


    But under the pressure of nangongtian, he had to do it again.


    So he can only pretend to fail. At the same time, he reminded achu to pay attention to safety recently.


    In fact, Chu wanted to see the man behind the night seven, but if it was at the cost of his own risk, he had some drumming in his heart.


    Because he didn''t know what kind of way that person would treat himself. Now there are many inhuman ways to treat a person in the world, even to make a puppet of a person.


    He must not let such a thing happen!


    Heart to wait for him, in order to love him, has been very hard, now she is pregnant with children, if let her lose himself again, he really can''t imagine, how would she?


    Maybe she can live a strong life for her children, but then her life must be very painful.


    Now every time he saw the happy smile when she saw himself, he felt very relieved.


    But


    This matter can''t be left unsolved.


    It''s just to be solved and controlled by him


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Bai Jingqing wiped her back and lay down beside her. Her long hair grew a little longer as she gently stroked it with her fingers.


    "Shallow, sorry, I failed again today, but you have to believe me, I will work hard, I will find a way to wake you up later." Bai Jingqing leaned over and kissed her lips.


    All of a sudden, he felt something was wrong. His temperature became a little lower, and his body shook violently


    He got up at once and urgently called all the professional doctors to have a systematic examination for Bai shallowly. The result showed that the shallowly situation worsened.


    This news is a bolt from the blue for Bai Jingqing. He thinks that being shallow and unconscious is the worst


    But now the worse is coming.


    Bai Jingqing let everyone go. He held his lover''s hand and wept.


    "Shallow, sorry, what to do? What should I do? I don''t want to lose you, don''t... " Bai Jingqing kneels beside the bed. If something is shallow, he doesn''t want to live in the world alone anymore.


    "Shallow, please don''t be so cruel Please... "


    Bai Jingqing has completely collapsed. He holds Bai in his arms like a fool. He doesn''t cry or laugh. He just accompanies her quietly.


    If last naive can only arrange this way of death, then he would like to die with her


    Just, pity Xiaobai, there will be no parents


    The child''s life is too hard.


    In the past, he complained shallowly about why he could be so cruel to his son. Now he understands that it''s not her cruelty, but the reality is too cruel.


    "Shallow, you are great. You have trained your son very well. Even without us, he can live a good life, right? You are such a smart girl. I am so stupid... "

 Chapter 3050

    Bai Jingqing didn''t give up his son, but he was even more reluctant to be superficial. He loved this woman to the bone


    Life can''t be the same year, death is willing to be the same time


    "I have no regrets to go with you."


    Bai Jingqing kisses her lips, depicts it carefully, closes his eyes, as if he was back when he first met her.


    The meeting, which made people laugh and cry, has now become the most precious and beautiful memory in his heart.


    Bai Jingqing''s cell phone rang suddenly. He reached out and picked it up quickly. Afraid of the shallow noise, he got up and went to the window to answer the phone.


    "Your wife doesn''t have much time. If you want her to live, do what I say. I''ll give you the antidote! An antidote for her complete recovery! "


    Bai Jingqing hears the sound coming from his mobile phone, raises his head fiercely and smothers his breath fiercely.


    "Who are you!" Bai Jingqing''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, and he almost exhausted all his self-control to keep himself out of control.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important If you want your wife to survive, then you can only choose to cooperate with me. I know you are making the antidote, but you can''t succeed. Because this antidote is only in my hand, even if you make it a thousand times, it won''t succeed. "


    Bai Jingqing took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    "Very simply, as long as you do one thing I''ll give you the antidote as soon as it''s done! "


    Bai Jingqing''s hand holding the mobile phone keeps tightening, "if I don''t agree!"


    It''s impossible for him to harm big brother!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. The woman you love will disappear from the world in three days!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing holds the mobile phone tightly, almost crushing it, and the blue tendons on his hand burst out.


    "You don''t have much time. You''d better give me a reply quickly. Believe me, your woman has the last three days!"


    The other side said and hung up.


    Bai Jingqing lost all his strength in an instant. He held the window with his hands, and sweat like he collapsed.


    What to do?


    What should he do?


    If he doesn''t agree to the other side''s request, shallowness won''t help.


    Don''t say that he is completely flustered now. Even if he is not flustered, he can''t make an antidote in such a short time.


    However, if the price of shallow life is the big brother''s accident, he would rather die with shallow.


    Bai Jingqing slowly squatted on the ground with his hand over his chest. He sat down and leaned against the wall. His eyes were gray.


    Shallow, shallow


    His shallowness


    Bai Jingqing quickly got up from the ground and stumbled to the bedside. He held the little woman tightly in his arms. His eyes were full of tears. He really wanted to see her open her eyes again, want to hear her talk to himself again, want to see her full of vitality.


    However, now she can only lie down, even her eyes are unable to open.


    What should he do?


    He didn''t want to let shallow die, didn''t want to, didn''t want to, didn''t want to


    He wants to live with her forever. She is so beautiful and so good. He doesn''t want her to leave the world like this


    Bai Jingqing knew that he was selfish, but he really didn''t want to let shallow die.


    He separated from her for five years, and finally met again. She agreed to his proposal, and he married her. They had not lived a happy life.


    "If I promise, will you look down on me But I can''t, I love you, I don''t want to lose you... " Bai Jingqing wept.

 Chapter 3051

    Wednesday is the sixth birthday of babe and summer. Gu Qingxin starts to prepare early and wants to have a happy birthday for the two babes.


    The two kids are also very happy. Every day after school, they decorate the scene of the birthday party by themselves. Occasionally, there are some small disputes. They can find a solution soon.


    It can''t be solved, so I come to Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin helps them adjust. Both brother and sister will obey.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the lovely figures of the two little guys and gently touches her belly. The baby is the best gift from heaven. Now she has three best gifts.


    She felt that her life was really complete. She must be loved by heaven.


    So, even if there are some temporary difficulties in life, she can''t be knocked down. No matter what happens, she has to work hard to face them.


    "Mommy, in summer, I said it''s going to hang there, but I think it''s better to hang there. Whose opinion is better for you?" Baby ran to her with a balloon with some letters.


    "This time I think summer''s opinion is better, because the wall is still very plain, so it will not be so monotonous to hang this one." Gu Qingxin gives his opinion.


    "Well, that''s good. Hang over there." Baby ran away with the balloon, happy like a deer.


    Gu fell in love and sat on the sofa watching the two little guys busy. The housekeeper and the two servants were there to take care of them for fear that the two little masters would fall down.


    "Mommy, when we have our birthday party, daddy will definitely come, right?" The baby ran over again, hugged Gu''s beloved arm and blinked.


    "You have to ask yourself about it."


    "Daddy has promised me!"


    "That''s coming. What are you worried about?" Gu Qingxin blinks at his daughter.


    "Will father Qianchen come? I hope Qianchen daddy will come too! " Baby hasn''t seen him for a long time. I miss him.


    When it comes to Rong Qianchen, Gu is stunned for a moment, and then his eyes dim. The baby shakes her arm. "Mommy, do you call Qianchen Dadi? Qianchen Dadi and I spent our birthdays with him before summer. I hope we can spend our birthdays with Qianchen Dadi all the time in the future, OK?"


    Gu Qingxin looks at the baby''s innocent face. He can''t say if he refuses. Yes, he has been with his two children for five years, not that his father is better than his father.


    But now her relationship with him Very embarrassed.


    Gu is a little hesitant.


    "If you want Qianchen daddy to come, you can call yourself. You don''t know the number. What are you pestering mommy for all the time?" Summer stares at the baby.


    After all, summer knows more than baby. Although he doesn''t fully understand the emotional world of adults, he still knows that Qianchen Dadi likes Mommy, and mommy likes Daddy So Qianchen daddy can only be sad


    Alas, in the terrible adult world, he''d better not grow up. Anyway, his mind is mature enough.


    Gu Qingxin is really in a dilemma. Now Rong Qianchen has expressed her attitude to herself. She can''t answer his request. The only thing she can do is to stay away from him and hope that he can find his own happiness.


    Moreover, on the sixth birthday of the two children, ah Han is sure to come. If there is a conflict with Rong Qianchen, it will be troublesome.

 Chapter 3052

    Baby see Mommy didn''t say anything, also no longer forced, to continue to decorate silently, the heart will inevitably be some disappointment, she thought to find daddy, she can have two daddy and a mommy.


    Now, that''s not the case at all.


    After supper, summer and Babe went to study, mainly by learning with babe in summer. Although babe started late, he was smart enough to learn everything quickly, and it was easy to teach in summer.


    Gu Qingxin is thinking about the invitation of Rong Qianchen to their birthday party. When her mobile phone rings, she takes it up and looks at it. It''s actually Rong Qianchen''s phone.


    She thought that after the last time, he would never want to deal with himself again.


    Gu Qingxin quickly picked up the mobile phone and said, "hello..."


    "I thought you wouldn''t answer my phone again." There is a heavy sigh in the voice of the dust.


    "Why? I I''m afraid you''re still mad at me. " Goo chuckled his lips.


    "So, baby and summer''s birthday, don''t want me to participate?"


    "No Baby is still asking today. I''m worried I''m afraid you''re still angry. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "I thought you didn''t care about my emotions at all. I didn''t expect you to care about me." The voice of Rong Qianchen is a little bleary and sad.


    "How could I not care about you? I hope you can be good Summer and baby''s birthday party are in Beiyuan. It''s going to start in the afternoon. You can come earlier. " Gu''s generous invitation really won''t allow her to do it.


    Rong Qianchen watched two children grow up. Before he was five years old, he was the father of two babies for five years


    Even if he and a Han only have one person to attend the summer and baby''s birthday party, Rong Qianchen is definitely more qualified than Beiming Han.


    "Tell summer and baby that I''ve got presents for them."


    "Good."


    "Fall in love, you really Decided to be with that man? " When Rong Qianchen mentioned this, he felt like a knife.


    "He''s my man. I''ll be with him all my life." Gu Qingxin said without hesitation that, in the future, no matter how many times he asked, she would say so. She could not give him any hope, but the best for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Qianchen, I owe you. I will repay you in another way!"


    "Rest early. See you the day after tomorrow." Rong Qianchen hangs up his cell phone.


    Gu Qingxin puts down her mobile phone, and her face is full of helplessness. The last person she wants to hurt in the world is Rong Qianchen, but it backfires.


    She hurt him the most.


    After Rong Qianchen put down his mobile phone, he dialed the needle off his hand. He was ill. He was really ill. It was not light. But this time, he was cruel to Wu trace and firmly refused to let him call Gu Qingxin.


    He leaned there and recalled the beauty of the two people over and over again. She was so passionate that she would not admit it, but also alienated herself more?


    Can she really ignore anything for the sake of the cold in the north?


    If she doesn''t feel for herself, why is she so passionate about herself.


    Can he really only live in memory for the rest of his life?


    The next day, Gu Qingxin received a phone call from Beiming Yu, which surprised her very much. Beiming Yu said that he would come to the birthday party of two nephews. Of course, Gu Qingxin was welcome.

 Chapter 3053

    Tang rongling also called to attend. Gu Qingxin also expressed a warm welcome


    Summer and baby only invited Xiaobai and Tongtong to their birthday party, the rest to Mommy.


    Gu Qingxin is worried about the situation of Ye poppy now, but after calling her several times, she said she was very good and asked her not to worry.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know what she is doing now. She just hopes that she can find Xiaohuo as soon as possible and their family can get together as soon as possible.


    In the afternoon, LAN Shaoqian is walking with millet in the garden. Millet always feels that someone is staring at him, with sharp eyes.


    But when she went to look for it, there was no one at all, only a few guards in the distance passed by.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at? " Blue Shaoqian put his hand around her shoulder.


    "Just look around. When are you going to give me the antidote?" Su Su is still weak every day. Otherwise, she would have left here.


    "Darling, it''s been said for a month. It''s not here yet. I''ll give it to you when it''s time. Let''s go back to the room. You''re tired, too." LAN Shaoqian takes her hand and takes her back without her objection.


    Millet couldn''t help but turn around and look at a few eyes in the distance. Maybe she was poisoned for too long, and there would always be some inexplicable hallucinations.


    She suddenly felt a fit of nausea. She squatted beside the road and began to vomit. She knew that this was a reflection of pregnancy and vomiting.


    "How is it? Is it still hard? " Blue Shaoqian gently patted her back, worried about her face.


    "You already know!" At last, Su Su was more comfortable and stood up to look at him.


    "I''m going to be a father, how can I not know?" LAN Shaoqian raised his hand and rubbed her hair.


    "Then you give me medicine!" Su Su stares at him and questions.


    "It won''t affect the baby."


    "Then I have to congratulate you. You can have two children at a time and be a father twice." Su Su looks at him ironically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Su Su, that woman''s child is not me..."


    "Not what? Not yours? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Shaoqian can''t explain his suffering this time. Of course, the child is not his. He is blue and fiery.


    But can''t say, said exposed the identity!


    Su Su also wants to satirize him. Suddenly, there is a dizziness on her head. This pregnancy is totally different from the last time when she was pregnant with Xiao Yi. Her body seems to be particularly uncomfortable and weak.


    LAN Shaoqian quickly hugged her and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you? I''ll take you back first. "


    He picked up millet and left quickly, telling the servant to go to the doctor.


    "Mrs. Ye is pregnant. Let the doctor take the pill." LAN Shaoqian orders.


    The servant went at once.


    Not far away, a black shadow flashed out, he looked at the figure of blue Shaoqian leaving, his hand tightly clenched into a fist!


    Pregnant!


    She''s pregnant!


    LAN Shaoqian''s child!


    The man in black looks at the eyes of the two people and almost bursts into flames. He wears a terrible mask on his face. He can''t even speak now. Even if he is angry, he can''t make a sound!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Su is a little tired of blue Shaoqian''s touch, but she can''t resist.


    One night a few days ago, LAN Shaoqian tried to strengthen himself, and millet fought hard to resist, but he didn''t succeed in the end.


    Su Su only hopes that Xiaohuo will come back soon. The reason why she will stay is that she believes that Xiaohuo will come back as long as she doesn''t die.

 Chapter 3054

    The doctor came here and checked the poppy. He said there was no problem. Just now, dizziness is just a reflection of normal pregnancy. Different pregnant women have different reflections during pregnancy.


    Like Mrs. Sally, she''s swollen during pregnancy.


    After hearing this, LAN Shaoqian finally let go. He asked Su Su to rest first and follow the doctor.


    He secretly gave the doctor a valuable piece of jewelry, so that he would keep the matter secret and never send it to Sally.


    If this matter spreads to that woman, that millet and this baby will be in danger!


    The doctor took advantage of it and of course understood how to do it.


    LAN Shaoqian goes back to the room to let the poppy rest. The poppy is too lazy to see him, so she goes to sleep. Recently, her sleepiness has become more and more serious.


    LAN Shaoqian went to another room. There was a couple of men and women in it. When he came in, he knelt down immediately.


    "You can start." LAN Shaoqian orders.


    The two men immediately got up and quickly took off their clothes. The man held down the beautiful body of the woman and began to kiss, and soon entered the state. The man pressed the woman on the bed and adopted the backward type.


    Two people do very input, the call is not big, but very pleasant, anyone who listens to will blush and heartbeat more than.


    LAN Shaoqian just looks at all of this without expression.


    Downstairs in the dark, the man in black listened to the sound, only to feel that his whole body''s blood was coagulated, the blue tendons on his forehead burst, and his red eyes were about to crack.


    Why do you do this to him? Why!


    He really hates!


    Su Su just slept for an hour and was awakened by a nightmare. When she woke up, she was in a cold sweat. She dreamed of a small fire. She had been chasing him to talk to him, but no matter how she chased him, begged him, he ignored himself Later, he finally managed himself, but it was an angry question, and his face was no longer the face she was familiar with, and became very ferocious and horrible!


    He grabbed her by the neck and nearly strangled her.


    Su Su felt his neck hard, as if he could feel his anger and cruelty


    She keeps comforting herself, don''t be afraid, it''s a dream, just a dream.


    Is it because Xiaohuo is coming back that she will have this dream?


    She thought so


    It must be that Xiaohuo is coming back. Su Su''s hands are inserted into his hair and tugged hard. Xiaohuo, where are you? I really can''t stand it. I really can''t live without you.


    The man in black left, his eyes became very cold, without a trace of emotion, there was only ruthlessness!


    Sally just got up in the afternoon. Now the whole presidential palace is her. The state affairs are all controlled by her family. She is the most powerful woman in the country.


    In the future, she no longer needs to look at people''s faces, flatter or be angry.


    But why, her heart is empty


    Days are also extraordinarily boring.


    She gently stroked her belly. Although she hated the blue fire, she had to admit that her feelings for the man were still complex. She didn''t love where to hate. She really regretted that she let him run.


    If he doesn''t run, she can still stay with him.


    Even if I cut off his hands and feet


    As long as he can stay with himself.


    But it doesn''t matter. She has a baby, and his baby. She will treat this baby well in the future and let him sit in the president''s position!


    Sally is dreaming of a better future. She looks up and sees the dark shadow in the mirror. Her pupils contract violently

 Chapter 3055

    Sally wanted to cry for help. She was fed medicine by the man in black. Then she couldn''t make any more noise. The man grabbed her hair and pulled her to the ground.


    Sally was frightened. She kept backing away. Her eyes were frightened. The man took off the ferocious mask on her face. When Sally saw each other''s face, her whole body was shaking.


    The man came to her side, without hesitation, raised his feet, stepped on her abdomen, and then crushed


    Sally only felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. Her hand tightly grasped the man''s ankle and tried to push him away, but she could not push at all. The force of the man''s rolling was greater.


    Sally felt something flowing out of her abdomen. It was the feeling of her baby leaving her mother. She looked up at the man in front of her, her eyes full of hate.


    The man looked at the blood flowing out of the big beach under her body, and then took back his feet. He crouched down, with a dagger in his hand.


    Sally constantly shakes her head, the man''s evil lips are raised, her hands are cut, she brushes a few times, and there are several deep bloodstains on Sally''s face.


    She wanted to shout, but there was no sound in her throat, and there was a look of despair in her face.


    The man rubbed the blood on the dagger against her clothes, sneered and left.


    Sally lies there, her eyes empty looking at the ceiling above her head, tears falling down mechanically. Her world is completely destroyed by this bastard. He doesn''t even want to leave her a glimmer of hope!


    ¡­¡­


    Blue Shaoqian is taking care of the poppy. The door rings suddenly. He turns around and doesn''t know what''s going on. A dagger has been inserted into his stomach.


    His eyes were so wide that he looked at the cold and ferocious mask in front of him. His eyes were opposite. He seemed to recognize who the other side was


    The man pushed him away, and blue Shaoqian fell to the ground, his hand tightly covering the knife wound on his abdomen.


    Su Su frowns at the man in front of him. He wants to resist. Suddenly, the man knocks her unconscious. He carries her with the quilt and escapes from the window.


    LAN Shaoqian struggled to get up and try to save people, but after a few steps he fell down. He called for people to save the poppy.


    When LAN Shaoqian woke up, the man was already in bed. When the doctor and the bodyguard saw him wake up, they immediately came over.


    "Have you caught anyone?" He asked anxiously.


    The bodyguard reported, "no one has been caught. Mrs. Sally has also been attacked. She has miscarried and disfigured. She seems to have been given dumb medicine. Now she is not out of danger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How is my injury?" LAN Shaoqian asked the doctor.


    "Don''t worry, sir. You are not hurt to the core."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue fire!


    That person is blue fire, he knows, cut grass and do not root, there will be trouble!


    Sally is such a bitch!


    Blue fire is a warning to yourself?


    Then he will make the boy regret that he left his life today!


    ¡­¡­


    When ye poppy woke up, people were in a cave, her quilt was thrown aside, she was lying on some hay.


    A pair of sharp eyes stare at her, let her shake all over, she turned to look at the past, when she saw each other, the pupil sharp contraction.


    "Little fire! Are you a little fire? " Su Su''s tears came down, and she struggled to get up to him and climbed to his feet and grabbed his pants.

 Chapter 3056

    Su Su is optimistic, she is not sad at all, as long as she knows Xiaohuo is still alive, as long as she can see him, she has been very happy.


    This difficulty is nothing. She believes that if there is a misunderstanding, it will be solved soon.


    Eating a steamed bun makes her stomach more comfortable. She uses half of the quilt on her body for spreading and the other half for covering. When the fire is out, she lies down.


    After sleeping in the daytime, I can''t sleep now. I still don''t have strength. It''s estimated that the medicine that LAN Shaoqian gave himself hasn''t had the effect. I''ll try to leave after the effect.


    Otherwise, in her present condition, even if she goes out, she will be the fish and meat of others, and will be slaughtered by others.


    It''s better to be honest here. Xiaohuo will come to see her.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is summer and baby''s birthday. The two kids went to kindergarten in the morning and were picked up at noon.


    Gu Qingxin asked Lin Yin to come here in the morning. Since she moved into the North Garden, Lin Yin has not followed her. She has returned to her former residence.


    Today, for the birthday of two grandchildren, of course, she will come. She also steamed the cakes she needed for her birthday and bought gifts for the two children.


    Summer and baby come back, see grandma in, happy rushed to her, two of a person hugged grandma''s arm with her.


    Linyin was so happy that she took out the present she had prepared for her children and asked them to open it to see if they liked it.


    Summer and baby thanked grandma and began to open today''s first gift, but when two people looked at the golden things inside, they were a little confused.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t like it? " Lin Yin looks at a pair of grandsons nervously.


    "I like it. It''s beautiful!"


    "Yes, I love it!"


    Summer and baby immediately nodded and put on the gold lock and gold bracelet sent by grandma.


    In fact, they refused to wear it to make Grandma happy.


    "Mom, how can you give them two such expensive things?" Gu Qingxin came over to have a look. These things are not cheap. My mother is not willing to pay for them now. It must have been bought with her own savings.


    "When these two children were born, I, as a grandmother, should have given them away. I was six years late. Now it''s up to the two babies to wear them." Lin Yin''s eyes are moist.


    "Well, don''t be sad. Today is their birthday. You should be happy." Gu put his heart around his mother''s arm to comfort her.


    Lin Yin looks at the lovely faces of the children, smiles, and pulls the two children to look at them carefully. The more they look, the more they like them.


    "A while ago, Miss asked for me." Lin Yin asked the two children to play by themselves and turned to her daughter.


    Gu Qingxin frowned. "What does she want to do with you? It must be no good! "


    Gu Qingxin now has a strong resistance to Beiming Qianqian.


    She couldn''t even accept that she had such a bad biological mother.


    "I didn''t say anything. I said something and left. Don''t care. I shouldn''t have told you that." Seeing her unhappy appearance, Lin Yin regretted saying this to her.


    "Of course you should tell me, otherwise I don''t know what she does to you. Don''t let her in later." Gu Qingxin is worried about her mother''s loss. She is very kind-hearted.

 Chapter 3057

    "Alas After all, after all, the master and the servant have been in love for so many years. I...... "


    "Don''t be soft hearted any more. It''s cruel to yourself. You don''t know what she and her daughter did to me later Come on, it''s a happy day. Let''s not talk about the people who are disappointing. I''m afraid that she will do something bad. " Gu Qingxin frowns and doesn''t want to continue the topic.


    "Well, I see. I''ll pay attention next time." Lin Yin doesn''t want her daughter to worry. She knows that her daughter is under enough pressure now and doesn''t want to give her any more trouble.


    Gu Qingxin is relieved to see her mother promise.


    That woman of Beiming Qianqian will go to find her mother. She must have no good intentions.


    "I''ll go to see the summer and the baby and accompany them. In the afternoon, I won''t go to the baby''s birthday party. You are all young people. It''s not suitable for me to be an old man here."


    "What''s wrong? You''re their grandmother."


    "I''m here. I''m afraid you''ll be uncomfortable. Well, I''ll have a rest in the afternoon." Lin Yin clapped her daughter''s hand and went to play with her two children.


    Gu fell in love with her mother, so she didn''t force her any more. She knew her mother''s indifferent nature. If she was forced to participate, she would only be uncomfortable.


    In the afternoon, Bai Jingqing comes with Xiaobai and Huangfu comes with Tongtong at night. When Bai Jingqing comes in, he asks if Beiming is cold yet?


    Gu Qingxin says that they haven''t, let them sit down first.


    Xiaobai pulls Tongtong, two people give the prepared gift to summer and baby, summer and baby are very happy to receive the gift.


    Seeing Bai Jingqing at night, Huangfu was a little absent-minded and asked, "second brother, what''s wrong with you? You''ve been in a bad state since you arrived here. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "No, I just want to see big brother." Bai Jingqing pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Second brother, I don''t know you yet. Your face is full of two words now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m really OK. I just want to discuss something with my elder brother. I''ll go to the bathroom. You sit first." Bai Jingqing got up and went to the bathroom. When he got there, he turned on the tap and washed his face.


    In fact, Huangfu said that he didn''t take Bai Jingqing''s difference seriously. He also hoped that elder brother would come earlier. He didn''t talk enough last time.


    Ah Chu didn''t come. Rong Qianchen and Tang rongling came first. They arrived at the same time. In summer and the baby were all with Rong Qianchen''s special relatives. When the two children saw him, they ran to him. Rong Qianchen directly picked up the two children and kissed them left and right. "Do you miss me?"


    "Of course, where have you been recently? I haven''t come to see you. I miss you. I dream of you. " The baby hugged him and kissed him.


    "I miss you, too." Summer also miss him, after all, he and baby are growing up with him, feelings must be very comparable.


    "Recently I''ll come to see you regularly in the future. " Rong Qianchen smiles at the two children.


    "That''s great, that''s what we''ve decided. Rao, don''t lie. Lie to be a puppy!" Baby put out his hand.


    "You are so stupid. Daddy Qianchen is holding us both now. Where can I have a hand to pull the hook with you?" Summer looked at her scornfully.


    Baby, "..."

 Chapter 3058

    "Just put you down. Am I stupid or are you stupid?" Baby raise your chin.


    Summer, "..."


    Sure enough, I was put down without hesitation ~ ~ ~ whimpering, sure enough, in everyone''s heart, it''s more important to be a treasure ~ ~


    standing on the ground with my back akimbo in summer, staring at the successful baby, snorting coldly, not to play with you, I''ll go to Xiaobai and Tongtong.


    Tang rongling enters the living room. Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing say hello to him insincerely. Of course, they don''t like Tang rongling very much!


    What''s more, big brother is not here now!


    Tang rongling didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t come to these two people. He came to see them and gave them birthdays.


    But the atmosphere in the living room began to change


    Gu Qingxin greets Tang rongling and Rong Qianchen, and then escapes to the kitchen. Let them get along with each other. She''d better not mix them.


    Beiming Royal came with Jane Haixun. The bodyguards only brought flames. When he arrived, everyone stood up to meet him.


    Jane Haixun didn''t want to come. She was pulled by Beiming imperial. She said she would like to come here.


    So far, she hasn''t seen where she likes it.


    Gu Qingxin let three people into the living room. The flames would not come in, but Gu Qingxin pulled them in.


    It''s almost five months since Jane Haixun was pregnant. Her pregnancy is very obvious. It''s a bit surprising for everyone here. After all, everyone knows about the affairs of Beiming Royal and mu nanshang, and he is about to marry Rong qianxia.


    However, there is no doubt about the pregnant women and the children who can be taken by him.


    Gu Qingxin called all the children over and met Bei Mingyu. The children were very clever and polite to say hello to him.


    "You''re welcome. I''m your fourth uncle. I''ll call him later." Beiming Yu picked up the baby. He liked it more and more.


    When she saw a few children, she immediately became interested in them. The four children, made of pink, carved and jade, are just like the people coming out of the picture. They are really very popular.


    Her hands can''t help touching her belly. Will the baby she will give birth to in the future be as lovely as these children.


    Jane Haixun has never seen a child, but most of the children in the gang are ordinary looking. She has never seen such a beautiful child.


    "Four uncles!" Children are very naive, summer and the baby is from familiar, and adults get along very well.


    Beiming Royal sees that Jane Haixun likes these children very much. I''m more relieved.


    He brought her out of the eyes, is to hope that she can relax, for a change of mood, every day to a house, it will be boring.


    Gu Qingxin asked them to chat first, and let some children go to play by themselves first. She took Jane Haixun to leave the living room, making it easier for them to talk with men.


    "How many months has it been, Miss Jane?" Gu fell in love and chatted with her as he walked.


    "Just call me Xiaoxun, and I''ll call you Qingxin sister. Let''s go to see the children. I like to see them." Jane Haixun holds her hand.


    "Good." Gu was relieved to see that she had a good character.


    "I''m more than five months old now, and I have less than four months to live." Jane Haixun felt her round belly, her face shining with happiness.


    "It''s very fast. It''s autumn''s birthday. It''s cool at that time. It''s less guilt to have a baby."

 Chapter 3059

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I was born, my father was about to marry someone else. What''s the use of not suffering?" Jane Haixun is a little reluctant to smile.


    "Four less will find a way to solve this problem. Don''t worry too much."


    "What he needs to solve most is me, right?" Jane Haixun knows that she thinks more about it. She just needs to keep her family. Where does she manage? Who does Beiming Royal marry and who doesn''t?


    "I''m here for my family. When my family is safe, I''ll leave."


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect her to be so frank and unfamiliar with her, but she could tell her own story.


    "Four young people won''t agree with you. Four young people like you." Gu Qingxin said firmly.


    Jane Haixun looks at her in surprise and asks, "how can he like me?"


    "I don''t know how he likes you, but it''s true that he likes you. It can be seen from the look in his eyes. It''s full of love." Gu fell in love and clapped her hand.


    Jian Haixun, "..."


    Does Beiming Yu really like himself?


    "Whether he likes me or not? When he got married, that''s when I left. I can''t leave. I''ll never have anything to do with him again. "


    "I support you. If it was me, I would do the same." Gu chuckles. This girl is really taking pictures with herself.


    Gu Qingxin brings Jane Haixun here. In summer, she runs with her baby and turns around her enthusiastically.


    Jane Haixun''s originally lonely face immediately had a smile, and soon became one with her children. She sat on the ground and played games with four children, just like a king of children.


    Gu Qingxin asked the kitchen to prepare some snacks and fruits for them and sent them here. It''s still a long time until supper time. Let them eat some first.


    Ah Chu arrived later. Today, he was entangled by the woman Huo Wei. He finally got rid of her and came here.


    Ah Chu knows there are many people today, so he came here wearing a mask.


    When he came in, Bai Jingqing shook his hand holding the cup. Huangfu looked at him perplexedly at night. Today''s second brother is really abnormal.


    Tang rongling and Rong Qianchen have seen achu, so they are not so surprised. Their reaction is relatively cold, after all, it''s the relationship between love and enemy.


    After all, although the two people knew the existence of such a person, they had not seen it.


    I finally saw you today.


    Beimingyu got up and went out, looked at achu up and down, and asked, "you Are you the sixth brother? "


    Gu Qingxin looks at achu and North Ming Yu. She explains it in a low voice. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide it from North Ming Yu.


    Achu doesn''t care. He believes that Gu Qingxin won''t do anything out of proportion.


    The northern Ming emperor drew Chu''s arm and said, "let''s talk elsewhere."


    Chu was directly pulled to the study on the first floor by the northern Ming emperor.


    Entering the study, Beiming Yu excitedly grasped his shoulder, "six brothers, it''s really you! You''re back at last! That''s great! "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have a memory now. I can''t remember what happened before." Ah Chu has nothing to hide now. He takes off the mask on his face directly.


    When the mask was taken off, Beiming Royal and the flame were more excited.


    "Never mind, just come back, just come back Nothing matters. It''s your safety that matters! " Beiming Yu hugged him tightly. He was really happy.

 Chapter 3060

    Achuyang lips, said, "I happen to have something to report to the president."


    "Don''t be so outspoken. It''s fourth brother." Beiming Royal pulled him to the sofa, looked at him, and waited to hear what he was going to say.


    Gu didn''t disturb them. She went to the living room and talked with Rong Qianchen and Tang rongling for a while.


    Gu fell in love with Rong Qianchen, who seemed to be a little thinner. He was very worried. Rong Qianchen said he wanted to go to the garden and let her accompany him.


    When they got to the back garden, Gu Qingxin asked, "have you been ill again recently?"


    When he came in, she saw that he was pale and looked a little unhealthy.


    "It''s not a big problem." Rong Qianchen looks at a flower beside him with a lonely expression.


    "Qianchen, you can''t do this. You have to take good care of yourself. Even if the whole world abandons you, you can''t give up yourself! Isn''t that what you taught me? " Gu Qingxin comes to him with anxiety in his eyes.


    "I''ll adjust myself. Don''t worry." Rong Qianchen looks at her anxiously and pulls at the corners of her mouth.


    "How can I not worry about you now?" Goo shook his head helplessly.


    "What do you worry about? You can''t help me. " Allow thousand dust to look at her bitterly.


    "I......" Gu''s words are stuck in her throat. She really can''t do anything, because it''s useless for her to do anything now, unless she agrees to his request.


    But she can''t do it.


    "Go back. It''s almost party time." Rong Qianchen reached out and touched her head. Although he wanted to get her, he didn''t want to see her uncomfortable.


    "Then I''ll get ready." Gu Qingxin dare not look into his eyes again.


    "Well, I''ll be back in a minute." Let the dust lift the lips and smile.


    Gu Qingxin leaves. There is only one person left here. He suddenly turns around and ah Chu stands behind him.


    Rong Qianchen looks at him with a raised eyebrow. "Can you tell me something?"


    "I know it was you who saved my heart. You took care of their mother and son for five years. I thank you very much, but he is my wife. I will repay the debt to you. I hope you can keep the distance with them." Chu said directly.


    "I''d like to hear that. How do you want to pay back?" Rong Qianchen looks at him with cold eyes.


    "On your terms."


    "Ha ha ~ ~ material you still clear, then I and the love, and children''s feelings? What do you want to buy it out? " Allow the dust to look at him coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Qianchen doesn''t want to talk to him more. He is ready to go back. When he passes by achu, he stands there and looks at the front. "Don''t be conceited here. These five years are the five years you are absent. You can never make up for them. Our five years'' feelings are not clear with a few words I want to tell you something. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve had a relationship with her." Let a thousand dust light floating said.


    But every word is like a remember hammer, hit in achu''s heart, he suddenly turned around and forcibly grabbed the collar containing dust, eyes staring at him, "what do you say?"


    "I''ve had a relationship with love, we''ve been in bed!"


    "Bang!"


    Ah Chu''s fist beat hard on Rong Qianchen''s face. He was beaten so hard that he fell out and the blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 3061

    Rong Qianchen falls to the ground, raises his hand and lightly wipes the corners of his mouth. He looks at ah Chu defiantly, "is this becoming angry? I''m telling the truth! "


    "Shut up, it''s impossible! If you dare to slander again, I will not let you go! No matter who you are! " Achu points at him angrily.


    He can''t stand anyone''s slander.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Qingxin runs over and looks at them nervously.


    Rong Qianchen still looks at achu ironically. Achu is stimulated by him and wants to hit people again.


    Gu Qingxin quickly ran over and stood in front of him. "What are you doing? Why hit people? "


    "He It''s time to fight! " Achoucai won''t believe his lies. He doesn''t believe a word.


    "Today is the child''s birthday. Qianchen is the guest they invited. How can you treat the child''s guest like this?" Gu Qingxin turns around to check the dust condition.


    Rong Qianchen looks at her anxious little face. It''s bitter. Now he''s a guest?


    Yes, he is indeed a guest.


    An outsider


    "How is it? Where did you get hurt? "


    "Nothing." Allow Qianchen to shake his head.


    "Heart son, you ignore him, I hit him a punch, can have what matter!" Ah Chu went to pull Gu impatiently and fell in love with her, and was shunned by her.


    "I''ll help you up." Gu Qingxin lifts the dust from the ground.


    "Thank you." Rong Qianchen coughs twice.


    It is true that he is not well, but in the eyes of achu, he is pretending to be pitiful and compassionate.


    He immediately drew Gu to his side, and refused to let her close to Rong Qianchen.


    "You don''t have to deal with such a despicable person." Chu can tolerate anything, but what Rong Qianchen said today has touched his bottom line.


    "Enough of you, don''t talk about him like that. Qianchen is not such a person!" Gu couldn''t listen to her, and looked up at him.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ how well do you know men!" Ah Chu was also a little angry.


    "I don''t know anyone, but I know him. That''s the mean man you said Save me and the kids! I will be grateful to him all my life! " Gu Qingxin thinks that achu is a little unreasonable today.


    "Just now he said you..." Chu was so angry that he almost said what Rong Qianchen had just said.


    "What?"


    "Anyway, he talks nonsense. You can''t believe me! Rong Qianchen, I warn you that I don''t want to hear that again! " Ah Chu finished, and left angrily.


    Gu Qingxin wants to shout at him, but finally he leaves first. She turns her head to Rong Qianchen, whose mouth has been cracked.


    "Qianchen, I''m sorry. He''s such an acute son. Don''t be angry. I apologize for him..."


    "No, go in." The eyes of the dust are dark.


    "Go back and take some medicine. Does it hurt?" Gu looks at his wound nervously.


    "All right." Rong Qianchen doesn''t regret what he just said to him. What he said is true. After Gu Qingxin and Rong Qianchen came back, she immediately told the servant to fetch the medicine box, and Gu Qingxin himself applied the medicine to him.


    Baby and summer are a little depressed, because they both see daddy and Qianchen daddy fighting from the window.


    No, it should be said that Dadi beat Dadi Qianchen.


    Two little guys sat in rows, sighing, and their faces were wrinkled into buns.

 Chapter 3062

    "Why can''t Daddy and Qianchen get along peacefully? They are all our daddies. I love Dadi and Qianchen Dadi. " Baby is depressed.


    "You don''t understand. Qianchen daddy likes Mommy, too." In summer, I waved my hand, looking very mature.


    "What does that matter? We like mommy, too! " Baby, it''s not a problem at all.


    "Like and like are not the same. Qianchen daddy likes Mommy. He wants to marry Mommy. Like Daddy, he is different from us." Summer explanation.


    "Ah? How can I do that? Mommy has already married daddy. She can''t marry Qianchen daddy any more. " Baby waved his hands.


    "But now Qianchen daddy just wants to marry Mommy, so Daddy will fight Qianchen daddy. It''s hard to accommodate two tigers in one mountain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just find another woman to marry for Qianchen daddy. There''s only one Mommy, only daddy''s." Baby is still very firm on this matter.


    "Well, let''s not worry about it, adults. Let''s have a good birthday. What do you want to do today?" Summer.


    "I have three wishes!" Baby put out his finger.


    "So many, greedy!" Summer looked at her scornfully.


    "Are you just one?" Baby some can''t believe looking at him.


    "I''m just one."


    "How little!"


    "What are your three wishes?" Summer pretends to be careless in her words.


    "My wish is..." Baby almost said, "why should I tell you?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to hear it. I want to buy a Barbie doll and a beautiful skirt" ~ "


    " I''m not that shallow! " The baby stared at him unconvinced.


    "Where can you go deep?"


    "I hate it. You really hate it more and more. Ignore you, hum!" Baby ran away angrily.


    Summer, "..."


    The baby runs to the place where nobody is. She holds her hands together. She has three wishes. The first one is to hope that daddy and Mommy can be together forever. The second one is I hope Lu Chen can come to see her at the time they agreed. She has already thought about him. She has thought about letting her wait until she is 16 years old. The time wife has been too long. She regrets and doesn''t want to wait.


    Third, I hope daddy and Qianchen daddy can get along peacefully. This is what she just added.


    Baby let go, I hope my three wishes can come true.


    Little hands gently pull their own bullet pendants, Lu Chen, you must come to see me.


    At the beginning of the birthday party, the housekeeper pushed out a three-layer cake, and everyone began to sing birthday songs for the two children.


    Huangfu night holds Tongtong to explain the appearance of the birthday cake to her, and tells her that when she has a birthday, he must hold the same party for her.


    Tong Tong is happy to rely on his father. He also sings birthday songs with everyone to celebrate his birthday for his baby and summer.


    Beimingyu looks at the smiling face of Jane Haixun, as if she has become the carefree little angel again, and his mood is particularly comfortable.


    Baby and summer made a wish together and then blew the candle. Gu took two children''s hands and cut the cake and gave it to everyone.


    Today''s party is self-help. You can eat while playing.


    Gu Qingxin and achu have been reunited for the first time. Both of them are uncomfortable.

 Chapter 3063

    Achu drank more with the wine.


    Huangfu had to accompany Tongtong at night. Bai Jingqing came to talk with achu.


    Bai Jingqing thought of what he would do next. He was very nervous, but in order to be shallow, he had to do it.


    He thought big brother would be OK, as long as he saved shallow, he immediately told the truth to big brother.


    Chu will defend everyone, but not Bai Jingqing and Huangfu night.


    At the end of the birthday party, Chu received a phone call. He found Gu Qingxin and said he had to go back in case of emergency.


    Gu Qingxin is depressed and nods, "go ahead, pay attention to safety on the way."


    Chu didn''t say anything more. He was ready to go back. Bai Jingqing followed him and said, "elder brother, I have something to tell you. I''ll go with you."


    "Good." Chu didn''t object. Bai Jingqing got into his car.


    Gu Qingxin has sent everyone away. She is the only one left at home. In summer, there are three babies.


    The two children are opening their birthday presents, both of which are their favorite things.


    "Mommy, there''s a present here. It seems that Daddy brought it. He brought three presents." Summer came with a box.


    Three?


    Gu Qingxin takes over the box handed over in summer. It''s a purple box. It''s not big.


    "Isn''t this for you two?" Gu Qingxin looks at summer and asks.


    "We already have ours, not ours. It must be for you, Mommy." Summer said then ran away, he had to go to get today''s gifts sorted out and put back to his room.


    Gu Qingxin returns to her room with the box. She opens the box and there is a wood carving inside. That''s what she looks like


    There''s her name on it, my heart.


    Gu fell in love with the woodcarving, and suddenly laughed, but tears flashed in his eyes.


    It was carved by ah Han himself. On his child''s birthday, he gave him a present.


    She looked into the box. There was a card in it. She took it out and wrote a line on it.


    "On the birthdays of babies, you are the one who has suffered the most."


    Gu Qingxin looks at this line. She is warm. She carefully collects the cards and woodcarvings. She regrets that she shouldn''t quarrel with him today.


    Picking up her mobile phone, she sent a message to achu, apologizing to him.


    Before long, achu also returned a message, apologized to her, and told her to have a good rest.


    ¡­¡­


    In a room similar to the operating room, achu lies on the bed in a coma.


    Bai Jingqing stands beside achu, his eyes are full of guilt and uneasiness. He apologizes to achu constantly. He just wants to get a shallow antidote.


    The door was opened. Nangong Tian came in with night seven, luonanling and North Ming Wuji.


    Bai Jingqing immediately stopped in front of the bed, looked at several people and said, "you promised me that you would not hurt him!"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt him, just want to prove something!" Nangong Tian said.


    "Who are you?" Bai Jingqing looked at the man in front of him. He was forty years old in appearance. Although he was old, it was not hard to see that he was a beautiful man when he was young.


    And the man looks familiar


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Your task is well done. Nanling, give him the antidote." Nangong Tian orders luonanling on the side.

 Chapter 3064

    Luonanling nodded, took out a small bottle from his body and handed it to Bai Jingqing, "three at a time, three times a day."


    "You can go!" Nangong said coldly.


    "You promised me that I could stay. I want to keep him safe!" Bai Jingqing will never leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are loyal. Don''t worry, you won''t do anything to him." Nangong Tian then went to bed. He stared at ah Chu on the bed and frowned.


    "Nanling, let''s start." Nangong Tian said a word.


    Night seven also came, he looked at Bai Jingqing, Bai Jingqing has been paying attention to the situation of achu, did not pay attention to night seven.


    Beiming Wuji came over and slapped Bai Jingqing on the shoulder with a smile. "People are selfish indeed. In front of their own interests, no one is important!"


    "Don''t touch me, I''m different from you!" Bai Jingqing opened his hand coldly.


    "When you''re a bitch, you want to build a memorial archway?" North Ming Wuji didn''t say anything more. He stared at North Ming cold.


    He is sure that this kid is Beiming cold. He really can''t understand Nangong Tian. Why didn''t he bang Beiming cold with one shot? To keep his life is to keep a disaster in the world.


    Luonanling came over and took a medicine in her hand to feed achu.


    "Stop, what are you?" Bai Jingqing comes forward and grabs his hand.


    "Bai Jingqing, since you have got your medicine, you should go back. Don''t make trouble here!" Beiming Wuji comes forward and grabs his hand.


    "Go away, you can''t give him drugs!" Bai Jingqing looks at nangongtian firmly.


    Luo Nanling is going to subdue Bai Jingqing. Nangong Tian frowns a little and says, "use another way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luonanling looked at him puzzledly. Didn''t she have already agreed to feed the medicine?


    Why did you suddenly change your mind again?


    "Sir!" North Ming Wuji wants to persuade Nangong Tian.


    "I''ve decided to put the medicine away and do it quickly." Nangongtian urges luonanling.


    Luonanling could only take the medicine back and change it for another one, saying, "it''s just hypnotic, no poison and no side effects."


    Bai Jingqing didn''t dare to relax. He took the medicine and smelled it. Then he licked it and tasted it. He was sure that he was telling the truth, so he handed it back.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him, but we have to do the next thing ourselves. Go out first." Nangong Tian then winked at night seven.


    Bai Jingqing looks at Luo Nanling and gives the medicine to the elder brother. He comes here on the seventh of the night and asks Bai Jingqing to go out first.


    Drive Bai Jingqing out of the room, and he will go back quickly at night. He has to stare at these people, and can''t let them do anything harmful to the young master.


    Night seven saw what luonanling had done on achu''s head with a tool. Soon achu opened his eyes and sat up, but his eyes were empty and inane. At first sight, he was controlled by people.


    Night seven''s heart clenches tightly, the hand tightly clenched became the fist.


    Nangong Tian begins to ask achu questions


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing waited outside for an hour, and all the talents inside came out. He immediately came to see several people and quickly pushed the door to enter.


    Seeing that big brother was still lying there, breathing steadily, he was relieved.


    "On the seventh of the night, you stay and help Dr. Bai to send him back." After Nangong Tian ordered, he left first with luonanling and Beiming Wuji.

 Chapter 3065

    After sending achu back, Bai Jingqing hurried back to the hospital. He poured out three pills, held up Bai shallowly, and fed them into her mouth.


    Bai Jingqing has been holding her, anxiously waiting, a few minutes later, white shallow lashes trembled a few times, but still did not open his eyes.


    But this reflection is a great encouragement for Bai Jingqing. He hugs Bai shallowly and cries with joy.


    This night, he has been holding white shallow, did not sleep all night, "it''s OK, it will never be OK again!" Bai Jingqing holds her tightly.


    "Well, Xiaobai..." I want to see my son.


    "He is on his way. I have him picked up."


    "Fall in love." Shallow also want to see Gu fall in love.


    "I''ll call her."


    "Parents..."


    "Don''t worry about mom and dad. I''ll appease them. When you''re better, I''ll go home to see them." Bai Jingqing kisses her forehead lovingly.


    White shallow blinked an eye to express to agree, she leans in his bosom, in the heart is incomparably warm.


    Are all the tribulations over? Will she never face such a terrible thing again?


    When Xiaobai came in, he saw that the whole person was stupid when he woke up. Suddenly, he cried, rushed to the bed and hugged mummy and cried loudly.


    "Mommy, you finally wake up! You don''t want to sleep anymore, Xiaobai is afraid... "


    Bai shallowly listened to his son''s tears, and his eyes were moist.


    She gently touched her son''s head with her hand, and gently patted his back with the other hand, hoping to calm his uneasiness.


    Half an hour later, Gu Qingxin arrived. She came in and saw the white light lying on the bed. It was like a dream. "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Fall in love with It''s not a dream. " Bai shallow shallow smile to look at her.


    Gu''s tears fell down. She went to the bedside and sat down. She reached out and hugged her. "It''s good to wake up, it''s good to wake up..."


    Gu Qingxin spent a day in the hospital with Bai shallowly. At noon, Bai Jingqing gave Bai shallowly medicine. Gu Qingxin was surprised and looked at him. "Doctor Bai, do you really develop the antidote?"


    Bai Jingqing''s hand shook, and there was a trace of embarrassment on his face. He took the medicine to Bai shallowly and vaguely replied.


    Bai shallowly sensed that his mood was wrong, and looked up at him.

 Chapter 3066

    When achu woke up, people had already returned to his villa. He was lying beside him, wearing only one pajama.


    He frowned at the woman beside him and asked, "why am I here?"


    "You''re not here. Where do you want to be? This is the home of both of us. " Huo Wei hugged his arm and stared at him discontentedly.


    Ah Chu took back his arm, quickly got up, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrow, asked, "how did I come back?"


    Huo Wei came up to him again and hugged him. "You were drunk yesterday. Your friend sent you back."


    "I''m drunk?" Ah Chu really has no impression.


    "Yes, I was taking care of you yesterday." Huo Wei took the opportunity to get through and hug him, ready to kiss him.


    Ah Chu pushed her away. "Huo Wei, you are miss Qianjin. Pay attention to your image!"


    "In front of you, what image do I want? I love you! I just want to be with you, and you''ll make me one time, won''t you? "


    Huo Wei is Miss Qianjin. She used to be proud and conceited. She thought it was impossible to see any man in her life. All men should crawl under their feet until he appeared


    Achu didn''t care about her. He simply pushed her to the bed, got out of bed and went to the bathroom to have a bath.


    Huo Wei got up from the bed and chased him to the bathroom. At the door, ah Chu locked the bathroom directly.


    Huo Wei beats the door angrily. Ah Chu makes her roll directly


    When Chu took a bath and came out, Huo Wei was really out of the room. He found his cell phone and called Gu Qingxin.


    At that time, Gu Qingxin was talking with Bai shallowly. The two sisters seemed to have endless words.


    Gu Qingxin receives a phone call from achu. His mouth is cocked up. Bai looks at her curiously and doesn''t know what happened recently.


    "I''ll take a call. You''ll have a rest first. If you talk too much, you''ll be thirsty. Have a drink of water." Gu Qingxin picked up his mobile phone and walked out of the ward.


    Bai looked at her back and asked, "fall in love with Han Shao."


    "It''s a reconciliation." Bai Jingqing reflected and replied that he had been absent-minded all morning.


    "Mommy, yesterday was summer and baby''s birthday. If you could wake up earlier, you could play with us. We had a good time."


    Xiaobai ran over. Ah, he finally has his position. His position seems really low.


    "It doesn''t matter. When Xiaobai''s birthday comes, we can have a party together. It will be more lively then." Bai shallowly reached out and touched his son''s head. He could not see enough.


    "Well, I''m going to have a birthday party like summer, baby. Daddy, you said it''s not good!" Xiaobai is excited.


    "Sure. Daddy will help you then." Bai Jingqing reluctantly pulls out a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin went out and was embarrassed. "Thank you for your gift yesterday."


    "Do you like it?" Achu asked nervously. It took him a few days to carve it. He was afraid that she would dislike it.


    "I like it, especially! Yesterday, I made a mistake, I apologize to you, you Are you still angry with me? " Gu Qingxin asks helplessly.


    "I''m sorry now. I shouldn''t have done that to you yesterday. I should have apologized to you." Ah Chu also regrets yesterday.

 Chapter 3067

    "It''s not like that. I should ask you the whole story. I''m sure you won''t hit people for no reason."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Achu was glad she thought so.


    "What is it about You''re the one who did it? "


    "Forget it. It''s all over. I won''t believe it no matter what he says." How could Chu believe that man''s nonsense.


    "But I want to know!" Gu Qingxin insists on asking a reason.


    "He Slander you! " Chu thought about it and told her that it was better for her to recognize the real face of the man.


    Gu fell in love and froze for a while. If it was normal, she would not believe it. Rong Qianchen is not like that, "he What did you say? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What did you say? Will you do it? " Gu Qingxin couldn''t think of it.


    "Come on, anyway, you don''t think he''s a good man anymore!"


    "I want to know You tell me. "


    "He said you slept with him..." Ah Chu said that he regretted.


    Gu is totally stupid there. How could Rong Qianchen say such irresponsible words?


    "I didn''t!" Gu Qingxin immediately defends herself. She can''t let achu misunderstand her.


    "Of course I believe you. I hit him because he slandered you."


    "I see. I''ll ask him about it." Gu Qingxin is a little confused. How could Rong Qianchen say such a thing?


    "There''s nothing to ask. He just wants me to misunderstand you and separate from you so that he can be with you."


    "No, it''s not like that." Gu Qingxin doesn''t believe that Rong Qianchen is such a person. She may not know him well, but he is definitely not a mean man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Achu is depressed. That man slanders her like this. She is still talking for him. It can be seen that their feelings are still deep.


    Just like the relationship between the baby and the dust in summer, it is also very deep.


    He really doesn''t want to fight with her anymore.


    "If there''s another time, I''ll hit him." Chu has a firm attitude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where are you now?" Chu asked softly, with a gentle tone.


    "I''m in the hospital."


    "Hospital? Are you okay? What''s wrong? " Achu got nervous at once.


    "No, I''m fine. I woke up. I came to see her."


    "That''s good. Bai Jingqing can not be so sad." Ah Chu raised his lips.


    "Dr. Bai and shallowness have suffered enough in recent years. I hope they can make the best of their efforts and never have an accident again." I sincerely hope everyone can be safe and happy.


    Two people chatted for a while, know each other is not angry, also reassured, reluctantly hang up the phone, Gu Qingxin is ready to go back to the ward.


    When he turned to go back, Gu Qingxin accidentally saw the mother and daughter of Beiming Qianqian and lanyunxin, who had not been seen for a long time. They both saw her and stood there.


    Gu Qingxin ignores them directly and goes back to the ward as if he didn''t see them.


    She has now been able to do, goodbye to the woman who gave her life, calm face.


    Because in her life, this woman is really insignificant.


    Beiming Qianqian is ill in hospital. She didn''t expect to meet Gu Qingxin here, but Gu Qingxin''s attitude angered her.


    "Mom, what''s her attitude?"

 Chapter 3068

    "Mom, what attitude do you think of her? I really don''t pay attention to you. Anyway, you are her mother. You must be ill when you appear in the hospital. She didn''t even look at you more. It''s really too much." Blue cloud heart pulls the arm of Beiming Qianqian.


    "This kind of person, don''t recognize it!" Beiming Qianqian is not angry. She is going to die of anger.


    It''s because she doesn''t care about her daughter. Why does she care so much about herself.


    But it doesn''t matter. She will suffer in the future. Hum!


    "I know. Who is willing to touch this kind of person, but She doesn''t take you seriously It makes people angry. Now she''s the president of any group. I heard that she''s got along well with a few little white faces. Now she has a bad rating. They say she''s a slut. I''m afraid that it will affect our reputation. " Blue cloud heart hate can''t pour all the dirty water on Gu''s heart.


    "She''s such a person. She can''t walk for a few days. God will clean it up."


    "Well, don''t be angry with such a person. It''s not worth it." Blue cloud heart instigated and pretended to comfort her mother, but in the heart was laughing.


    Although this mother, she does not want very much, but her mother is really good to her, she can rely on only her mother now.


    Beiming Qianqian is really more and more angry. She has no way to calm down. Every time she sees Gu Qingxin, she will think that her miserable life is caused by the arrival of this child.


    When Gu fell in love with her, she was still stunned for a while, but soon she left the woman behind, and she came in.


    "What''s the matter? What were you thinking? " White shallow can feel the body in a little bit of recovery, strength also recovered a lot.


    "I met two people I didn''t want to see, nothing." Gu chuckled heartily.


    "Those two women? You don''t care! It''s not human! "


    "I know. How do you feel? Are you tired? Do you want to have a rest. " Gu Qingxin pulls the quilt for her.


    "I''m not tired. I didn''t do anything. How can I be tired? I want to talk to you more now! I''ll tell you all about sleeping these days at once! " Although his face is still pale, his smile is brilliant.


    Gu fell in love with her. He was completely relieved. "OK, let''s talk and keep talking. I remember that when we went to school, we often slept in a bed, chatted and fell asleep."


    "Yes, it was really carefree at that time."


    At that time, how could she think that her life would be so rough.


    Gu Qingxin left before lunch. She wanted to leave time and space for her family of three.


    Bai Jingqing ordered takeout. It''s all Bai shallowly likes to eat.


    After lunch, Bai Jingqing then took out the medicine to Bai shallowly. After taking it, she looked at him and asked, "where does this medicine come from?"


    Bai Jingqing stood there and said, "why do you want to ask this all of a sudden?"


    "You didn''t make it. How did it come from?" White shallow continue to ask.


    "Shallow, don''t ask, now the most important thing is to cure you, you are more important than anything." Bai Jingqing raised her hand and pinned her long hair behind her ears.


    "I don''t want you to do anything stupid for me, those people I won''t let you go. " White shallow shallow shallow say eye socket red rise.

 Chapter 3069

    Bai Jingqing was silent, and he knew that he could not hide it from her.


    She is so smart and transparent, and she knows him so well. How can she not see that she has problems.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Bai Jingqing looks at her seriously, and doesn''t want her to worry too much.


    Bai shallowly put his hand around him, tears came down, "I believe you, you also want to promise me, don''t do stupid things for me, OK?"


    Bai Jingqing hugged her hard and nodded, "OK."


    Bai Jingqing wants to be alone with Bai shallowly for a while, so he orders his son to be sent away first.


    There are only two couples left in the room. Bai Jingqing can''t wait to kiss her lips. Bai shallowly hugs him and responds to him forcefully.


    His body was crushed by him, and he felt the desire of his lover. Tears rolled down the corner of his eyes, and clothes were thrown under the bed one by one. When two people were honest, Bai was still ashamed.


    She writhed uneasily. She was too nervous to breathe. Bai Jingqing firmly grasped her thin waist. Her lips lingered in her ears, and her voice murmured, "shallow, I love you!"


    After one time, Bai Jingqing greedily kisses the sweat on the shallow body, and feels the intimate entanglement with her again, then he feels that his life seems to have come back to life.


    She just woke up, he dare not let her too tired, so holding her, two people embrace each other, feel each other''s heartbeat, can not calm for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Su has been here for two days. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Now her strength hasn''t recovered and she doesn''t dare to go out easily.


    In addition to eating a steamed bread that night, she had never eaten anything and drank a drop of water. Now her body is getting weaker and weaker.


    If she doesn''t want to go out, she must go out, or she will die.


    The hand lightly caresses on the abdomen, her eyebrow is wrinkly up, forgot this small thing, she does not eat thing not matter, small thing can bear?


    In order to preserve her strength, Su Su has been lying down. She tried to sit up, but damn it, she found that her strength is really small now.


    Why hasn''t Xiaohuo come to see her for so long? What''s the matter with him?


    Looking at the steamed bread trampled by a small fire in the distance, Su Su tries to climb over and pick it up. It''s not only dirty but also moldy.


    There was no extra expression on her face. She carefully tore off the steamed bread skin, left as much as possible, and then began to chew it.


    After all, it''s bad steamed bread. It''s mildewy, but she still insists on eating it.


    When the man in black came in, he saw that she was eating moldy steamed bread and quickly came over and took the steamed bread from her hand.


    Su Su looks up at him with a surprised look in her eyes. She immediately grabs his pants and says, "little fire!"


    The man pushed her away directly and put down another bowl, which was still two steamed buns.

 Chapter 3070

    "Thank you. I''m just hungry." Millet can''t care about anything now. Pick up the steamed bread and nibble it.


    The man in black went to the edge of the cave and sat down against the stone wall, with his eyes fixed on the woman who ate.


    Millet eat a whole steamed bread, the stomach just feel more comfortable, she is afraid that the small fire will spoil the steamed bread, quickly take the second one up, chew it up.


    Su Su is thirty years old this year, but she is exquisite and petite, and her facial features are also very small. She looks like she is in her twenties. Her skin is white and delicate. The broken clothes hang on her body, which makes people feel a nameless desire.


    Millet bit the steamed bread and looked at him, saying, "I''m pregnant now. Can you give me something to eat in time next time? I''m afraid that my baby will suffer from malnutrition."


    When the man in black heard that she was pregnant, his eyes immediately changed. He suddenly stood up and quickly attacked Su Su. Su Su had the last experience and quickly protected the steamed bread in his arms. "You are not allowed to rob my steamed bread! If I don''t eat it, my baby has to eat it! "


    But the man didn''t listen to her at all. He grabbed her bread and threw it out of the cave.


    Su Su looked at the steamed bread he had lost and gained, looked up at the man in front of her, and she stared at him angrily, "what are you going to do? I''m full. Are you happy? If you really want to starve me, don''t send me food. Let me and my baby starve here! When I get there, I will tell my baby that his baby starved him to death cruelly! "


    The man in black stared at her. After listening to her, his eyes were stunned.


    "I''ll tell you now, I''m angry. Even if you send me food, I won''t eat it!" Su Su said and then sat back. She was so weak that she almost fell to the ground. She reluctantly leaned against the stone wall and pulled the quilt to cover herself.


    Tears rolled in her eyes. She didn''t want to cry, but they still rolled down.


    The man suddenly squatted down, pulled open the quilt she was holding, and stared at her abdomen. Although her abdomen was not fat obviously, it was slightly different from the original flat.


    He looked up at her. She loved LAN Shaoqian and had a child with him


    How could she Still care about yourself?


    Is this child really his?


    Blue fire thinks about his current situation, his heart is full of hate!


    He suddenly grabbed her arms and kissed Millet''s lips. Millet wanted to push him away. He didn''t want to play such a boring game with him anymore, but her strength was not enough to scratch him.


    A man is like a wild animal. He finds his prey and nibbles at her crazily


    Su Su''s consciousness is also gradually blurred in the crazy movement of men in front of him


    Before the coma, she seemed to see a look of panic in the man''s eyes, and then her world turned into darkness.


    When Su Su woke up again, she thought she would face the darkness alone, but unexpectedly, he was still there.


    And she put on a clean clothes, next to the food, rice, stir fry, stew


    Ye poppy sighed helplessly. This awkward man must have been ill again. He just refused to say it.


    Su Su feels sad in his heart. He doesn''t want to talk to him. He turns his back to him and tears flow down

 Chapter 3071

    She used to be a person who didn''t love crying, but now, because of him, she always cried.


    The man frowned at her back, came over and pulled her over. When he saw the tears on her face, he was a little surprised. Then he took the chopsticks and put them into her hands and sat her up.


    "I said I won''t eat!" Su Su''s temper also came up, and he threw out his chopsticks. "Why do you want to do this to me? Where am I sorry for you? You are harmed by LAN Shaoqian. You are incompetent. Do you blame me? Do you know how painful I am when you are missing! If you don''t come back, I''ll probably die with the baby! "


    Su Su suddenly grabs the clothes on his chest and tears her heart and lungs. She really likes to love him. She doesn''t know how to love him. Anyway, it''s love. Love can live and die together.


    She would have died long ago if she had not kept the faith that he was still alive. If she had not waited for him to come back, she would not have lived.


    It''s hard to live, it''s hard


    Blue fire listened to her words, heart like a knife, yes, he was killed is his own incompetence! But why is she with LAN Shaoqian?


    All of a sudden, he smashed the food on one side and left without looking back.


    Su Su fell to the ground and put his hands on the fragments of a bowl. The blood flowed out in a flash.


    She looked at the food on the ground and sat up slowly. Without chopsticks, she picked up the broken bowl and ate it directly.


    She won''t be so stupid that she can''t live with her body. She not only cherishes herself, but also cherishes her baby.


    This little thing, she will protect him well.


    Su Su is very happy to think that she will have a child like the blue fire in the future.


    It''s said that the woman in love is a fool. Now she is a complete fool.


    Although very anxious very helpless, but now she in addition to patience, there is no other way.


    As long as he is alive, as long as she is alive, she believes everything will be OK.


    ¡­¡­


    When ah Chu came down from upstairs, he didn''t expect to see Huo Jinlin and Jing Rou, and Muruo.


    Huo Wei is sitting opposite the three people. His face is not good-looking. He didn''t give them a good face at all.


    Seeing ah Chu coming down, she immediately got up and ran to him, grabbed his arm, said sweetly, "honey, how did you get down? Have a rest? You were so tired last night. Why don''t you sleep a little longer? "


    Chu glared at her, ignored her, and continued downstairs.


    Goodbye to Jingrou, his mood is very complicated, his heart is involuntarily clenched, and his breath is slow.


    If Mo ruo saw him coming down, he immediately stood up and looked at him. There was love in his eyes.


    "Have guests?" Achuben wanted to go to the kitchen, but he stopped. He couldn''t help but turn a blind eye to Jingrou.


    "Oh, uninvited guest, you don''t care. Are you hungry? The housekeeper is ready to eat. Go and eat." Huo Wei didn''t want achu to meet these people at all.


    "It''s lunchtime. Have you had any? Would you like to join us? " Chu raised his hand and looked at the time on his wrist.


    "Well, we''re hungry, too." Of course, Jingrou will.


    Mo ruo wants to promise, but at last he resists


    "Housekeeper, prepare more lunch." Achufen told me to go down.

 Chapter 3072

    "No need, Xiao rou. I''ll take you out to eat." Huo Jinlin doesn''t want achu and Jingrou to get in touch.


    "We seldom have a meal together with Weiwei. Let''s stay and eat today." Jing Rou smiles at Huo Jinlin.


    Huo Jinlin looks at achu displeased, and can''t say anything more.


    Huo Wei is angry. She doesn''t want these people to stay for dinner at all. But as soon as she wants to talk, Jing Rou says, "Weiwei, Jinlin is also your father. It''s not too much to have a meal here."


    Huo Wei is speechless. Although she hates Jingrou, Huo Jinlin is her father and still has a little affection.


    Ah Chu took his seat directly. He sat in the main seat. Huo Wei immediately sat on his right hand side, and his eyes kept turning on him.


    "Are you sitting on the wrong seat?" Huo Jinlin is very unhappy. Although this is Huo Wei''s villa, it is also the property of the Huo family. This kid even despises himself so much.


    Ah Chu is now looking at Huo Jinlin''s eyes, not horizontal or vertical!


    He ignored the man directly, and the housekeeper was already serving.


    "Dad, why do you have so many things? This is my home, not yours. Just sit there!" Huo Wei pointed to several seats on the other side.


    Jingrou took him to the other side, and she smiled at him and said, "I''m right. We''re guests now. It''s the same everywhere."


    "What''s his relationship with Huo Wei? Who are you from my daughter''s house Asked Huo Jinlin.


    "He''s my boyfriend, future husband, of course he can take the chair!" Huo Wei blinked those charming electric eyes.


    "I don''t agree!" Huo Jinlin slapped the table angrily.


    "Why don''t you agree? What qualifications do you have to disagree? Did you take care of me from childhood? It''s too late to mind me now! " Huo Wei stared at him.


    "Just because I am your father, your life must be agreed by me." Huo Jinlin looks ugly.


    Huo Wei smiled, "I''m sorry From the day you brought this woman in, from the time my mother was so angry with the two of you, you were not entitled to take care of me. "


    In a word, Huo Jinlin and Jing Rou look ugly.


    "Weiwei, my aunt died of illness. How can you blame my uncle and aunt?" Mo ruo said softly.


    "You don''t need to pretend to be a good man here. How my mother died? Everyone knows that. You are not afraid of thunder and thunder when you say such words. Be careful that my mother will come to you tonight to settle accounts." Huo Wei looks down on Mo ruo. She looks down on this woman. She is hypocritical and shameless from inside to outside.


    The past was revealed, or in front of achu, Jingrou''s face some hang.


    "How can you eat when you are so noisy?" Ah Chu has begun to eat, he just asked like a light voice, success let everyone shut up.


    Huo Jinlin sees Jing Rou''s face is not good, and angrily kicks Huo Wei on the opposite side. Huo Wei spits out his tongue at him. Everyone picks up chopsticks and starts eating.


    If Mo ruo is in a special situation, she has been taking care of Jingrou and huojinlin for dinner. She takes a piece of spareribs and sends it to achu''s plate, saying, "it''s well done, Mr. Chu will taste it."


    Ah Chu''s movement paused for a moment

 Chapter 3073

    Huo Weili stretched out his chopsticks and quickly pulled the ribs in achu''s plate down. He said sarcastically, "don''t seduce people here, achu won''t look at you! And When did our Huo family behave so unruly? Will servants be able to share the table with the host? "


    Mo ruo''s face turned white, her birth was her eternal pain, and Jing Rou''s face changed, "if Mo is my dry daughter, she is not a servant."


    "It''s also true. You''ve done such a wicked thing. God can''t see it. You can''t have children. It''s also good to recognize a servant as a daughter. You two are well matched." What Huo Wei said is also quite vicious, and it''s worthless to belittle Jingrou.


    "You can''t stop eating! You say I won''t eat. " Chu frowned at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as ah Chu spoke, Huo Wei shut up immediately. Obediently, like the robot, she began to take food for ah Chu. She smiled very brightly, and no longer looked at the three people opposite.


    Huo Jinlin''s meal was quite depressed. Jing Roucai didn''t care about it. She was very happy to be close with achu.


    Then no one spoke again. They were eating. The atmosphere on the table was weird, but achu didn''t care about it. He ate his own food normally.


    Jing Rou always wanted to talk to him, but she didn''t know what to say, and she couldn''t find a chance She would have been very happy to have such a silent meal with him.


    This kind of happiness is very real, which makes Jingrou''s mood fluctuate all the time, and her eyes turn red. She is afraid of being found, and she has been eating silently.


    After eating, achu put down the dishes and said, "you eat slowly."


    With that, he got up and went around the table to get out of the restaurant.


    Huo Wei immediately put down his chopsticks and chased them up. "Where are you going?" he asked


    "Company." Chu walked out of the villa.


    "I''ll go with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Achu ignored her and drove away alone.


    Huo Wei stamped her feet in depression. She turned around and stared at the people in the restaurant. She went upstairs in a huff. All these people were responsible for destroying her lunch time with achu.


    Jingrou''s eyes have been looking at the direction that achu left. It''s hard to avoid losing in her heart. Huo Jinlin looks in her eyes and is very uncomfortable. He can''t help turning around and saying, "it''s not certain that he has nothing to do with you. Why are you still like this?"


    There are tears in Jingrou''s eyes. She looks at him, "really, doesn''t it matter? Or did you fake it? "


    "What do you mean by that? Why should I fake it? Now you''re starting to doubt me for an unrelated person? " Huo Jinlin was completely annoyed.


    "Is he an irrelevant person? I have a feeling in my heart! I don''t mean I''m stupid because I don''t say anything and ask questions all these years! " Jingrou''s hand grabbed the clothes on her chest and tears fell.


    Huo Jinlin''s face is very ugly, "you are stupid! This man''s approach to Huo Wei is purposeful! "


    Mo ruo sat down and didn''t dare to talk, for fear of getting angry.


    "He didn''t get close to me. I always got close to him!" Jing Rou looks at him firmly.


    Huo Jinlin stares at her, "you are unreasonable! Gone mad! "


    With that, he stood up and left angrily.

 Chapter 3074

    Outside the restaurant, Huo Wei listened to the conversation between the two people, and he was a little confused. What do they mean by what they said?


    Is it?


    Huo Wei can''t believe that he widens his eyes and covers his mouth tightly, doesn''t he? Ah Chu won''t really be the dead child of Jingrou, the bitch?


    That''s what it means to listen to them!


    If it''s true, she can''t be disgusted? The one you like is the child of the woman you hate the most!


    After Huo Jinlin left, Mo ruo gently grasped Jingrou''s hand. "Auntie, don''t be sad, uncle, he will understand you."


    "Let''s go back." Jingrou stands up and shakes.


    Mo ruo quickly supports her and leaves with her.


    After everyone left, Huo Wei came out. She looked at the two women who left disgustedly. "Sure enough, the two women came to their home for impure purposes! It''s really for achu! "


    She thought about it. She quickly went upstairs to pick up something and drove away.


    Huo Wei wants to find ah Chu, but she thinks about the conversation between her father and Jing Rou all the way. She doesn''t pay enough attention to driving, and directly chases the car in front of her.


    Huo Wei scolded, quickly unbuckled his seat belt and pushed the door to get off the car. The driver of the other side also got off the car to check the situation. Jingrou looked at the luxury car in front of her. She was angry and didn''t know where to start. "Would you drive? What brake did you suddenly apply? Can you afford to pay for my car? "


    "You''re the one who tailed me!" It was the first time the driver had seen such an unreasonable woman.


    Looking at the long man like a dog, it turns out to be a gold and jade watch, which is corrupted.


    "Can I stop all of a sudden without tailgating?" Huo Wei continues to pour.


    "I said, why are you so unreasonable? You didn''t keep a safe distance! "


    "Who do you say didn''t keep a safe distance? Why do you speak to me here as a driver? Do you deserve it?" The haughtiness of Huo Wei''s face.


    The driver is very angry. He has never seen a driver without quality. He has never seen such a driver without quality!


    The door on one side was pushed open, and the driver immediately stepped back and stood there respectfully. Huo Wei also looked at it. A leather shoe landed first, allowing thousands of dust to come out of the car.


    Standing there, his eyes were indifferent and reserved. He looked at the woman in front of him coldly and told the driver, "call the police."


    "Yes, young master!" The driver immediately took out his mobile phone to prepare for the alarm.


    "Newspaper call the police? Wait a minute! " Huo Wei quickly stopped the driver.


    The driver looked at her, and Huo Wei looked at Rong Qianchen. Although he knew that he didn''t know that the woman that night was herself, she was still very guilty for fear that he would think of something or recognize himself.


    However, he just glanced at her coldly when he got off the car calmly, and then his sight fell on her at all


    Huo Wei is a little depressed again. Is he really so unattractive? Why don''t all the men here look at her?


    "Miss, can you settle this matter now? Don''t worry, we will never blackmail you! " The driver put down his cell phone.


    He knows his young master''s character. One more thing is better than one less.


    Especially this kind of trivia.


    "Then what do you say to solve it? My car is broken and needs to be repaired! " Huo Wei looks at Rong Qianchen.


    "If you hit us, you will pay for our car repair, or you will call the police." Allow thousand dust and cold sweep her one eye, eyes cold without a trace of temperature.

 Chapter 3075

    Moreover, he just looked at her and opened the door and sat back in the car.


    Huo Wei''s heart was in a hurry. What does this man mean? She and he should have met, haven''t they? How could he pretend not to know himself?


    She was so angry that she was ignored. She came to knock on the window and let Qianchen lower the window. She looked at the front and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The voice was cold and frightening.


    "Young master Rong, we have met before, haven''t we? You don''t know me? Or is this the way to get my attention? " Huo Wei''s hand pressed on the car glass, showing a smile that he thought was perfect.


    "I don''t remember. You''d better talk with the driver about compensation. I''m in a hurry." When Rong Qianchen finished, he raised the window.


    Huo Wei watched the window rise and the handsome face disappeared in his sight. He felt like a dog in the sun.


    Are these men blind? Can''t you see the beauty of your country?


    Ah Chu is like this, so is this man!


    Huo Wei was very upset. She told the driver that she would pay for the repair. Even if the matter had a result, both sides drove away.


    Huo Wei went to the company to find ah Chu, but ah Chu wasn''t in the company at all. The company said he didn''t go back. Huo Wei really wanted to be angry and spit blood. This guy must have gone to find Gu Qing!


    That woman is really her nemesis!


    With what man''s eyes are all on her, where on earth are you worse than her?


    ¡­¡­


    Joe''s house.


    Since zhe zhe came home, Qiao Si has found a new school for him. It''s a noble primary school. And as long as zhe Zhe is at home, Qiao Si will accompany him at home.


    Any nightclub or bar, even his own work, has been handed over to his subordinates. If it wasn''t for philosopher to go to school, he would hate to be with him 24 hours a day.


    Qiao Si looks at his son''s face. When he was a child, he looked like himself. Now the longer he looks like Gong Xue, his mood is really mixed.


    Today, an unexpected visitor came to Joe''s house.


    Qiao Si''s first girlfriend, Yunxian.


    Five years ago, Qiaosi broke up with her, but yunxianxian didn''t agree with her. She has appeared in Qiaosi''s life from time to time, but Qiaosi really has no passion for her.


    Later, I was only an ordinary friend occasionally.


    He didn''t tell anyone about Zhezhe''s back except Huangfu night. This time, he didn''t plan to publicize his son''s story.


    "Shaoxing, who is he?" Cloud fiber skin smile meat not smile walked in.


    She wore a long rose red dress, her long hair was permed into a charming wave roll, with heavy makeup, and her nails were dyed into a dazzling red color. The whole person looked gorgeous.


    Yun Xianxian was originally from a poor family. Later, Qiao Siyun''s family turned her back. She had a little money, so she was full of the taste of an upstart.


    Joe four frowns every time he sees her now. He really doesn''t know what he saw in her at the beginning. She is poor, and when he gives him a gift, she always refuses to accept herself in a righteous way.


    But later think about it, which time she didn''t accept the gift?


    Now looking at the gorgeous and vulgar woman in front of him, he misses the elegant and indifferent woman of Gong Xue even more.


    Qiaosi is thinking, looking up to see the warm snow falling in the distance. She is dressed in plain clothes and dresses. Her long hair is simply tied. Although the plain appearance is not amazing, it makes people feel comfortable.

 Chapter 3076

    "Shaoxing, what are you thinking?" Cloud fiber came in and sat down.


    "Why are you here?" Joe is really too lazy to talk to her now.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come and see you. Who is this child?" Asked the cloud.


    "My son." Qiao Si replied coldly, and couldn''t help but take a look at wenxueluo. There was no comparison before, and he didn''t think about that woman. Now, compared with cloud and fiber, Qiao Si thinks wenxueluo is really like a fairy.


    "What? Your son? How can you have such a big son? " Asked Yunxian in surprise.


    "I''m hungry." Zhe Zhe looked at the man on the side, and did not love the perfume smell of the woman. It was too pungent.


    "Steward, how are you getting ready for dinner?" Josie asked the housekeeper at once.


    "Young master, young master, we can have dinner in ten minutes." The housekeeper came out immediately and answered.


    "Is there anything to eat? First, I''ll give it to Zhezhe to eat and cushion his stomach. " Josie got up to go to the kitchen.


    Now in his eyes, nothing is more important than philosophy.


    "No, I''ll play again." Zhe zhe got up and ran away. He was going to be killed by this woman.


    He looked at the mummy who was cleaning in the distance. His expression broke down. He didn''t like it at all. He didn''t want mummy to work.


    Joe didn''t force it any more. He frowned and looked at Yunxian. "If you have anything to do, you can go to the company to find me. Don''t come back to my house. It''s inconvenient."


    "I went to your company. You''ve been away." The cloud fiber blinked the long false eyelashes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Josie is a little impatient.


    "Nothing. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come and see you. Now zhe Zhe is back. Should you think about marriage?"


    Joe four, "..."


    When Yun Xianxian comes in, Wen xueluo notices her. At the beginning, she robbed Qiao Si. She didn''t hate this woman, but she and zhe zhe were killed. It''s probably the ghost behind this woman!


    She clearly remembered that those two people said that they were collecting money and handling affairs. She couldn''t forget that she was insulted by those two assholes and cut off the blood vessels by them. The fear of clearly feeling her blood flow out madly has been unforgettable to this day!


    Before she lost consciousness, she heard the two people calling the people who hired them. She didn''t know if they were going to die. Her hearing was extremely sensitive. She heard that the other party was a woman, and it was very similar to the voice of cloud.


    So, even if you can''t be 100% sure, there are 80%.


    Because only cloud fiber can hate themselves, hate to destroy themselves, hate to die for themselves and philosophers!


    Qiao Si asked people to send Yunxian away. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with this woman now. Even if he wants to get married, he can''t be Yunxian.


    The cloud was thin and unwilling, but she couldn''t help it. When she left, she saw the warm snow falling.


    She remembers this woman. When Wenxue was working as a servant in Qiao''s family, she met this woman. At that time, she hated her very much.


    After all, warm snow falls well.


    The cloud fibers feel threatened.


    Later, it was this woman who stole the bitch left behind. At that time, she was very happy. Unexpectedly, this woman had such a deep mind!


    She''s back now. I think that little bitch can''t live without her.

 Chapter 3077

    Joe four can''t do anything about her. She can still stay here and seduce Joe four.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Her eyes turned. She had an idea. She picked up the phone and called the police directly


    At dinner, Wenxue comes to take care of the father and son again.


    Now Joe four can say to zhe Zhe that he dotes on the sky, but Wen xueluo still can''t thank him because of what happened in those days.


    Zhe Zhe is very unhappy every time he has a meal, because Mommy can''t eat with him, but he can''t stop eating. He is afraid that mommy will be driven away.


    "Zhe Zhe, don''t be unhappy. You should be happy when you eat, or you can''t digest well." Wen xueluo looks at her son''s appearance and is very distressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhe zhe doesn''t speak, and continues to eat with his head down.


    Joe four looked at him and then at Wenxue. He said, "you can eat with us later."


    For the sake of philosophy, there is nothing that can''t be compromised.


    When zhe zhe listened to his words, he immediately raised his head and his eyes lit up. He immediately took mommy''s hand and said, "Mommy, sit down!"


    "Zhe Zhe, no need. It''s not good." Wenxue shakes her head.


    "You think I want you to eat with us? I''m for zhe Zhe. Just take care of him. Sit down. " Joe four can''t stand his son''s upset eating.


    He beckoned the housekeeper to add a pair of chopsticks, and Wen xueluo sat next to zhe Zhe. Zhe zhe was so happy that he kept bringing her dishes and smiled on her face.


    Wen xueluo knows that she can eat at the same table with their father and son, and may do more work in the future, but as long as her son is happy, she thinks it''s worthwhile for her to do more work.


    "Mommy, you eat what you eat. Eat more. You''ve lost weight recently." Zhe zhe urges mommy to eat like a little adult.


    "I know that I love her. Why don''t you love your father and me?" Said Jo four sourly.


    Zhe zhe quickly sent the dish to Qiao Si and flattered him with a smile.


    "Come back so many days, began to call the voice daddy, until now even daddy refused to call, sad!" Joe four put down his chopsticks in an unhappy way.


    Zhe zhe looks at him, hesitates for a moment, and looks at Mommy. Wen xueluo immediately lowers her head to eat. She wants him to make up her mind about her father son relationship with Qiao Si.


    "Daddy, as long as you treat Mommy well, I''ll call you daddy." Zhe zhe said seriously.


    "Stinky boy, I''m your daddy, and I''ll talk about the conditions! I''m not good enough for you? " Joe four put out his hand and rubbed his hair. He didn''t admit it, but he felt comfortable. At last, he heard the boy call for daddy.


    It seems that if you want this kid to recognize himself, the key lies in Wenxue.


    "Eat, and you will have more." Wen xueluo brought his son his favorite dish.


    Qiao four also picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. He looked at the two people in front of him and felt a little warm in his heart.


    His eyes fell on Wen xueluo''s side face, and he didn''t know if he had just compared her with the cloud fiber. Now he thought that the woman was really beautiful. The beautiful side face was not powdered, the eyelashes were very long, a little charming


    While the three were eating, the housekeeper came over and said, "young master, there is a policeman coming. He says he is here to handle the case."


    Joe four looked up and said, "let them in."


    Wen xueluo frowns. There is a bad feeling

 Chapter 3078

    "Zhe Zhe, go upstairs first when you are full. Daddy has something to do." Joe four beckoned the housekeeper to take zhe zhe upstairs.


    "Yes!" The housekeeper immediately took zhe zhe up and took him upstairs.


    After zhe zhe left, Wen xueluo looked at Qiao four and said, "this policeman should come to me?"


    "How do I know that?" Josie continued to eat.


    Wen xueluo looks at him with a sneer. He gets up. The policeman comes in and asks, "who is Wen xueluo?"


    "I am. What can I do for you?" Wen xueluo looks at the two policemen fearlessly.


    "Mr. Qiao, Miss Wen is suspected of trafficking in human beings. She needs to go back to the police station with us to help investigate." Said the police.


    "Oh? Is it? " Joe four put down his chopsticks, picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth.


    "Isn''t she the one who stole it from you? At that time, you went to report the case... "


    "Unfortunately, I was disappointed by the efficiency of the people''s police. Today, my son was found by myself." Said Jo four lightly.


    "I''m really sorry about this We are here today to take Wenxue back to investigate. If she is convicted, she will be sentenced. " Said the police.


    When Wen Xue heard the sentence, there was a crack in her face. She is not Gong Xue now, and she dare not tell the secret. So now in people''s eyes, she is a trafficker who stole children.


    No, she can''t go to jail!


    "Whatever you want." Joe has a business look.


    "No, you can''t do this to me Zhe zhe will find me! He can''t find me. He''ll cry. " Wen xueluo can only talk about things with philosophy.


    "Don''t worry, I will coax him well, and my family will also come here. Zhe zhe has several cousins and cousins. I think with a little partner, he won''t be so persistent to you. You can go with the police comrades at ease Cooperate with the investigation. " Said Jo four lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The policeman came over and showed his ID card and said, "Miss Wen xueluo, you are suspected of stealing a baby. Now you are under arrest!"


    The police took out handcuffs and prepared to put them on Wen xueluo''s hand.


    Two people pull her to go out, Wenxue fell a blank in her mind, she didn''t want to go to jail, she didn''t want to, she knew that the only person in the world who could help her was Joe four.


    She looked back at him, and Josie just picked up her eyebrows and didn''t want to help her.


    Wen xueluo wants to have the backbone not to ask him, but thinks of zhe Zhe, thinks that she can really go to prison in the future. She breaks away from two policemen with strength, turns around and says, "Joe, please help me! I don''t want to go to jail! "


    Two policemen immediately led her out.


    "Joe, please! Help me. I don''t want to go to jail. I never thought of hurting zhe zhe! " Wen xueluo struggles. This time, the two policemen are no longer soft handed and take her out.


    "Wait a minute!" At last, Qiao Si opened his mouth, and the two policemen hurriedly closed their hands. Qiao''s family, they can''t stir up.


    "Less Joe, I can''t go to jail!" Wenxue is free and runs in quickly.


    "Warm snow falling, please We should also have a courteous attitude and sincerity. If you say you don''t want to go to jail, I will help you? There are so many people I need to help. "


    "What do you want?" Wenxue stares at him.

 Chapter 3079

    "Miss Wen is so powerful. I think you should go to the prison to reflect." Joe four didn''t care to say, the corner of the mouth with a disgusting smile.


    "Don''t Joe, what do you want? You say. " Wenxue''s face turned red.


    "Follow me." Joe four beckoned the bodyguard to let the police wait here first. He turned and walked inside.


    Wenxue quickly follows. She doesn''t want to be arrested by the police, but Qiao si


    Qiao Si enters a bedroom, Wen xueluo can only follow her. After entering, Qiao Si closes the door, and he sits on the sofa and looks at her.


    "Joe, what do you mean? I I don''t quite understand Can you make it clear? " Wenxue''s tongue is tied when she falls.


    "Very simple, please me! I''ll tell the police You didn''t steal it Joe shrugged.


    "Take Please? " Wen xueluo''s breath smothers. Sure enough, this shameless man has been thinking about this kind of thing.


    "You don''t have much time. I only give you five minutes. If you can satisfy me, I''ll tell the police If I''m not satisfied, I can''t help it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen xueluo stood there at a loss, her eyes also showed innocence and helplessness. To tell the truth, she really can''t do such a thing. When she was a human being in the world, her family only taught her to be virtuous and virtuous, knowledgeable and reasonable, and all she learned were like a lady.


    But now she also knows that living in this world, what she learned before is useless.


    Joe looked at her simple appearance, which really made him very angry.


    In the past five years, Joe has been in a state of no desire and no demand. There are almost no people who can arouse his desire. He even thought he was really cold.


    But Until the woman appeared.


    Only then did he know that he had such a strong desire


    "You have four minutes left. Are you sure you want to waste your time here?" Joe four raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    Wen Xue looks at him with complex eyes, which makes Joe four''s heart shake severely, but when he wants to look carefully again, she has already lowered her eyelashes and walked to him.


    She knelt in front of him


    Her hands were still handcuffed, and on her slender wrists, it made Joe four feel different.


    Wen xueluo has never experienced anything. She has died once. What''s so terrible about her?


    But, because Joe four played with her before, because of the things before he died In fact, she is very exclusive to this kind of thing. If it wasn''t for Joe four to force her, she would have stayed away from this kind of thing for the rest of her life.


    Wen xueluo reaches for his belt


    Qiao Si has a kind of impulse to go mad. At that moment, Wen xueluo''s eyes have tears falling down


    Joe four ended in a hurry, which relieved Wenxue.


    Listen to her relieved voice, Joe four''s face is livid


    How dare this woman relax! How she hoped he would hurry up This is the biggest insult to him!


    Joe four was wearing clothes while appreciating the woman on the bed. His voice still didn''t have a trace of temperature. "It''s snowy. Sign a contract."


    "What?" Wen xueluo looks at him puzzledly. Her big eyes are full of confusion. She thinks that she has succeeded, met his requirements, and can escape a disaster Why sign a contract?


    What the hell is Joe four trying to do?

 Chapter 3080

    "Sign a contract to be my underground lover, and I will exempt you from prison." Joe four began to button.


    "What? You didn''t just say... "


    "You don''t think naive, as long as this time, I will help you so much, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen xueluo stares at him. He is obviously angry. This bastard turns against him.


    "OK, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. Now you can go to prison. I believe you can''t expect it in ten years." The cold lips of Jos ¨¦ 4 make people feel terrible.


    "I promise you! I have a condition, too! " Wen xueluo''s sudden charming smile doesn''t mean that she wants her body. Anyway, her body is already dirty. He wants to take it.


    "You say!" The fourth Joe looked at her, clearly she was smiling, but he seemed to see the deepest sorrow in her eyes, so the sarcastic words stuck in her throat.


    "It''s never possible to separate me from zhe Zhe. No matter you marry or have a son in the future, you can''t separate me from zhe Zhe. I have only one condition!" Wenxue took a deep breath and said.


    "Don''t you have pedophilia? Or have you been stimulated before? " Qiao Si really thinks that this woman''s attitude towards philosophy makes him feel weird.


    "Don''t worry, I''m in good health! You agree to sign the contract. " Wen xueluo clenches his fist secretly for fear that he will not agree.


    In fact, even if he does not agree, she has no choice.


    Because she can''t go to jail.


    "Yes, I promise you." Joe nodded.


    After Qiao Si left, Wen xueluo was relieved. She couldn''t leave zhe Zhe. The only thing she wanted to do in her life was to accompany her son and watch him grow up.


    It wasn''t long before Joe came back. Wenxue saw the police car leaving from the window.


    Just as she was relieved, Josie came back again, and when he came in, he pressed her under his body and continued to do it.


    Josie thought that although the woman was hateful, her body was very appetizing to him. Before he could find someone to replace her, he would make do with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai shallowly has nothing to do with it. She doesn''t want to stay in the hospital anymore, so she asks to be discharged.


    Bai Jingqing also knows that what she got is not a disease. There is no need to stay in the hospital all the time.


    Bai Jingqing and Xiaobai accompany Bai shallowly back home. She looks at everything familiar at home. Her eyes are slightly moist. It''s nice to be home.


    "Mommy, I changed your new bed sheet yesterday. You can sleep at ease at night." Xiaobai took mommy''s hand and said happily.


    And Xiaobai is going to sleep with mummy


    "I''ve prepared the materials. I''ll make you a dinner tonight." Bai Jingqing holds her other hand.


    White shallow beautiful corners of the mouth slightly upward curved, nodded, "OK."


    "Take a seat first. Xiaobai will accompany mommy and daddy to make dinner." Bai Jingqing then kisses the white shallow forehead and goes to the kitchen.


    "Mommy, you come to the living room. I''ll pour you a glass of juice first." Xiaobai pulls Mommy into the living room.


    Bai shallowly sits down. Xiaobai also learns from Daddy, kisses Mommy on the forehead and runs to the restaurant.


    White light smile touched his forehead, face has been waving a sweet smile, she leaned on the sofa, looking back at the restaurant busy one big one small, the mood is particularly complex.


    This time when she woke up, she really felt like she was reborn

 Chapter 3081

    As if she had died once, she would cherish everything she has now.


    Xiaobai poured the juice, and he lovingly turned on the TV for mommy to watch her favorite program.


    "Mommy, look first. I''ll help daddy cook. I''ll cook your favorite sweet and sour ribs." Xiaobai takes the blanket to cover her.


    "Be careful not to burn it." Bai shallowly holds her son''s hand. Her eyes are sore and her mood is very complicated. Later, she will never let her son suffer from this kind of pain again.


    "Mommy, you forget, I''m a good cook! I''ll wait for you and make up for you tonight. " Xiaobai ran to the kitchen to help.


    Bai Jingqing has stewed chicken soup for a long time. He is adding materials to it. Xiaobai comes to help wash ribs and prepare for cooking. Both father and son have a clear division of labor and want to make a meal for Bai with the fastest speed.


    Bai qingshallow didn''t watch TV at all. She was lying on the sofa, looking at her father and son all the time, with gentle light in her eyes.


    Later, she will do these things. She is a wife and a mother. She will do nothing but take care of the two of them.


    The father and son worked together, and the dinner was soon ready. Bai shallowly, in spite of their opposition, set up the dishes and chopsticks.


    On the dining table, Bai looked at a table of rich food, picked up chopsticks and tasted a piece of spareribs. Xiaobai looked at Mommy nervously and asked, "how does it taste?"


    "Delicious." Looking at his son with a smile.


    "First drink some chicken soup to warm your stomach. You haven''t eaten anything. The function of your stomach needs to be adjusted for a while." Bai Jingqing gave her a bowl of chicken soup and sent it to her.


    "Good." Bai shallowly took a sip of the spoon and said, "have a good drink I''m really happy to have you two chefs. "


    "We are happy only when we have you!"


    The father and son said almost in unison.


    White shallow look at two people, smile not language, lower head continue to drink soup.


    Bai Jingqing squeezed his eyes towards his son, and Xiaobai raised his chin very happily.


    "Mommy, try this, daddy did it." Xiaobai brings food to Mommy.


    "Eat, too. Don''t just watch me eat." White shallow to two people are also sandwiched vegetables.


    A family of three sat at home and had a very warm dinner.


    After eating, Bai Jingqing tidied up the table, and the family of three began to chat in the living room.


    "How are my parents doing recently?" Bai shallowly mentioned her parents. She is better now. She can go home to see them before she dare to ask.


    Otherwise, she is afraid to ask, she will not control herself.


    "Grandpa and grandma are in good health. They just miss you." Xiaobai holds mommy''s hand.


    "That''s good." White shallow tight lips, some uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, I think they understand your current situation. They just know that Xiaobai and I are in trouble, so they don''t ask or say, shallow, they really love you." Bai Jingqing holds her hand.


    "I know They have always loved the three of us. "


    "Our family of three will go to see them tomorrow." Bai Jingqing kisses her hair.


    "Good."


    "How is Bai ran doing now?" Bai looked at him and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not sure. I didn''t pay attention." Bai Jingqing shakes his head. He really doesn''t like Bai ran, so he doesn''t care about her recent affairs.

 Chapter 3082

    "Did she go home?" Look at Xiaobai.


    "My aunt only went home once. She didn''t have a good attitude towards me. I didn''t like her. At last, because of me, she quarreled with her grandparents. They were very angry." Xiaobai said gloomily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Qingqian didn''t expect that Bai Ran is still so ignorant now.


    "Don''t be angry about her. Although you and she are close sisters, each has his own ambition and life. The most important thing for you now is to keep fit. Don''t think too much about it." Bai Jingqing advised her, "I''ll let someone check about Bai ran."


    "Thank you." White shallow sigh, in any case, she can not ignore white dye, if she does not care, parents have to worry.


    Bai ran doesn''t care about her parents, but she does!


    "Thank you. You are my wife. Your business is mine. Don''t blame me for not caring about her before." Bai Jingqing holds her little hand.


    "How can I blame you? She''s like that. She doesn''t even want to worry about my sister. " White light frown tight brow, really some headache.


    "Mommy, have some fruit!" Xiaobai takes this opportunity to go to the kitchen and cut a plate of fruit.


    "Xiaobai, your mommy''s spleen and stomach are weak now. Don''t eat fruit for the moment." Bai Jingqing stops his son.


    "Oh, I''ll eat it all myself." Xiaobai immediately took an orange and took a bite.


    "It doesn''t matter, son. I want to eat it." Bai shallowly took a piece and began to eat it.


    "It doesn''t matter to eat one." Bai Jingqing immediately changed his mouth.


    "Daddy, you will be despised like this!" Xiaobai looks at daddy with contempt.


    "Son of a bitch, you should go to bed!" Bai Jingqing squeezed his eyes at his son.


    "OK, Mommy, let''s go to bed!" Xiaobai takes mommy''s hand.


    "Your mommy''s not sleeping." Bai Jingqing pushes him away.


    "Mummy is sleeping. Mummy and I are sleeping together. I have all my sheets made." Xiaobai blinked and looked at him naively.


    "Your mommy and I sleep together Go and sleep in your children''s bed. " Bai Jingqing immediately hugs Bai shallowly. She''s mine. You don''t want to rob me.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    Wei qubaba looked at mummy, and Bai said at once, "it''s hard for our family to get together. Let''s sleep together."


    "Hello!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll talk to you!" Bai Jingqing pulls his son out of the living room.


    Bai shallowly lies on the sofa and looks at the father and son curiously. She wants to see if Bai Jingqing can sleep with his son.


    Soon, Xiaobai went to take a bath and go to bed.


    Bai Jingqing went back to the living room, picked up Bai Qingqian and went to the bedroom.


    "What did you say to Xiaobai? How could he be so obedient? " It''s curious to know.


    "I asked him if I wanted my sister..."


    White and shallow, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Beiyuan.


    Gu falls in love with the man on his bed, goes to the dresser and sits ready to blow dry his hair.


    Achu quickly got up and walked over, took the hair dryer in her hand.


    Gu didn''t refuse. He was sitting there and blew himself.


    "Ah Chu, don''t you remember what happened before?" Gu Qingxin is a little depressed. Now she hopes he can remember.


    "If you don''t remember, I love you. What''s the difference?" Achu thought that he must have done it in the future, otherwise he would not be so skilled.

 Chapter 3083

    "Remember It''s complete... "


    "Where do you think I''m incomplete now? There should be... "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Now there is no movement in Tiangong group. I wonder if their behind the scenes would appear?" Gu Qingxin just wants to catch the man soon, and they are all at peace.


    Ah Chu''s eyes flashed and said, "don''t worry about these things. I''ll take care of them."


    "Good!" Gu fell in love and smiled brilliantly. She doesn''t care about anything now. The company''s business is all handled by achu.


    "All right." Achu dried her hair, put down the hair dryer, picked her up and put her on the bed.


    Ah Chu holds her hand and kisses her gently, like a treasure. She loves her.


    "I''m really curious. If one day you recover your memory, will you still love me like this?" Gu Qingxin blinks at him.


    "Will love more than now." Achu replied without hesitation.


    "Now I hope you can restore your memory as soon as possible." Gu Qingxin''s hand touches his handsome face.


    "I''ll try." Achu came forward and kissed her deeply.


    "Wait a minute, shall we study that box again? Since we don''t have a key, we can think of other ways to open it, such as finding an expert or something. " Gu is now full of curiosity about the secrets of Beiming family.


    "I''m not interested in that box. I''m more interested in your box. I have the key. Let''s try again." Ah Chu came up to let her feel her greatness.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Don''t you blush when you are such a rascal? You used to be different... "


    "If rogues blush or are they rogues? My key only opens your lock! "


    "I''m serious with you. You can''t be so serious again!"


    "I''m serious, too. I''m sure you''re comfortable with the key."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin feels that his face is as red as a monkey''s butt. How can this man say such a rogue thing.


    He used to know it wasn''t like this


    She still miss the serious man before.


    "Here I am!"


    Gu Qingxin simply ignores him, and he''s tossed about. Fortunately, achu has a good sense. Although he feels uncomfortable, he only releases once every time.


    Gu Qingxin is now pregnant with a baby, which makes him sleepy easily, so he soon falls asleep.


    Chu didn''t sleep. He took the computer and began to work.


    In order not to cause radiation to the baby, he went to the sofa.


    He opened the phone, looked at the sleeping woman on the bed, and began to transfer the money of Shengming group one by one.


    When his cell phone rang, he immediately picked it up, afraid of waking up and falling in love with him. He put it down and walked into the bathroom with his cell phone.


    "Hello, I just transferred the money out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin woke up, ah Chu was still by her side. She watched his sleeping face and her heart was almost melted.


    She got up gently and brushed the tip of his nose with her hair


    Chu never wakes up. Gu Qingxin becomes more and more addicted. When she goes to brush his auricle, Chu suddenly opens his eyes, turns over and presses her


    "Have you had enough?" Ah Chu looked at her funny, and there was no half sleepiness in her eyes.


    "Why are you like this? It''s no fun pretending to sleep. I''ll ignore you. Hurry down! " Gu Qingxin pretends to be stoic, but in fact, he is already smiling.

 Chapter 3084

    "I don''t pretend to sleep, how can you play so long? Well? " Ah Chu could not help biting her mouth. It was always so sweet.


    "No, get up quickly. Baby and summer are going to kindergarten." Gu is pushing him. She knows how dangerous it is to get up early.


    Chu didn''t want to let her go. His cell phone suddenly rang. He took it over and looked at it. He got up to answer the phone.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him with a frown. He seems to pay less attention to a phone call.


    She got up and went to the bathroom.


    When he came out, Chu didn''t call back. Gu changed his clothes and went to him.


    Ah Chu saw her coming and hung up her cell phone.


    "Something urgent?" Goo looked at him curiously and asked.


    "Well, there''s something, but it''s not urgent." Chu put away his cell phone and came to hold her.


    "I''ll go downstairs to prepare breakfast and make your favorite noodles. Go wash them." Gu put his arms around his neck and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Good!" Chu nodded.


    One went downstairs, the other went to the bedroom.


    After a few steps, ah Chu turned back to look at the direction of her figure''s disappearance and became dazed. She clenched her hand tightly into a fist. If she found out what he had done in the future Would she choose to believe in herself?


    One side of the door opened, baby rubbed his eyes out, saw daddy''s surprise, she immediately rushed to him, ah Chu quickly picked up the little girl.


    "Daddy, here you are!" The baby now has some meat. It''s not as thin as before. The fat baby looks cute and cute. It''s fascinating.


    Ah Chu also loved this little thing and kissed her cheek, "did you sleep well last night?"


    "It''s so good. I dream of Daddy!" Baby nodded hard, and kept rubbing in his arms. The door on the other side of


    was opened, and in summer, it came out, unable to help Tucao, "make complaints about your spoiled voice.


    "It''s none of your business. Do you envy me? I''ll come to admire you too!" Baby made a face for summer.


    "Childish!" Summer speechless looked at her, and said hello to ah Chu and went downstairs.


    "It''s cool in summer." Ah Chu pinched the baby''s little nose.


    "Mommy said he was like you." Baby said with a smile, a pair of big eyes are especially bright.


    Achu, "..."


    Why didn''t he feel it?


    A family of four stuttered breakfast, Gu Qingxin watched as usual as summer and baby left in the car, go back and prepare to go to the company.


    "In the launching ceremony of cooperation with Tiangong group tomorrow, you must let Leng Chi follow you and pay attention to safety." Chu told her uneasily.


    "I know. I''m sure I won''t let myself get involved. Don''t worry." Gu Qingxin smiles brightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu touched her face gently.


    "I have a baby now, I will be more careful, you will appear tomorrow, right?" Gu took his hand and asked.


    "Yes!" Achu replied without hesitation.


    "That''s good. Will you come again tonight?" Gu Qingxin wants to be with him now. If he doesn''t see him in one day, he will feel sick all over.


    "I have something important to do tonight. I can''t come to accompany you. I''m good enough to have a rest earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3085

    Although a little sad, Gu Qingxin still let her mind level. She believes that one day, she and he can be together all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Su spent a day alone in the cave. This time, the blue fire came quickly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t let her go at all.


    After he went back, he kept thinking that the food had been knocked over by him. What did she eat?


    If her stubborn temper is really broken, there must be no way to take her by herself.


    But thinking of her and LAN Shaoqian together, he was very sad.


    Blue fiery took the meal again this time. When she entered the cave, millet was still asleep. This time, she didn''t cover the quilt. It''s really damp. It''s not as comfortable as covering it.


    Blue fire frowned at her, walked to her side and gently touched her, very cold.


    Su Su knows it''s him, but she can''t move now. She has a meal a day. She''s still a pregnant woman She has the strength to blame.


    What''s more, she was originally taken by LAN Shaoqian.


    Blue flame saw that she did not reflect, and the strength of her hand was a little larger, but millet still did not reflect.


    Blue fiery was in a hurry, and turned her over directly. Millet opened his eyes reluctantly, "what are you doing? Can''t you sleep if you''re not hungry? "


    Small fire, "..."


    He pulled her up and set out the meal.


    Su Su has been staring at the funny mask on his face, suddenly stretched out his hand to take it down, blue fire quickly dodged, and grabbed her by the neck.


    Millet, "..."


    She glared at him angrily and said, "pinch, pinch me. Anyway, if I die, your baby will die with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Small fire''s hand slowly put down, put the meal, then get up to leave millet side, lean to the cave wall to rest.


    "Take it away, I won''t eat what you sent!" Su Su lies back again and touches his neck gently. He even wants to strangle himself!


    Sorry, it''s so sad.


    Xiaohuo''s eyebrows wrinkled. He knew her temper and would do what she said.


    He got up and went back to her, pulled her up, and then took the bowl and shoved it into her hand.


    "I don''t eat. If I say no, I won''t eat!" Millet slightly raised his chin, a stubborn face.


    Xiaohuo looks at her and points to her abdomen.


    "What? Are you worried about the child? Don''t you want to strangle me? And worried about what he did! " Millet eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaohuo is depressed. This woman can always eat him to death.


    He reached out to grab the bowl in her hand, and Su Su quickly clenched it. "I tell you, this is the last chance I give you. If you If you do, I will never forgive you! "


    Small fire saw her say so, then no longer rob, get up and go to the cave to sit.


    Su Su doesn''t want to get along with her identity. She starts to eat her first decent meal after he catches her with a bowl.


    This bastard has a little conscience. I brought her stew today.


    Yesterday''s all fell, she didn''t eat, it really hurt her.


    Millet eats very fast. After all, she has been hungry for a long time.


    She took up the water bottle, unscrewed the lid, and drank half of it in one breath.


    Half an hour later, millet almost ate up everything he brought

 Chapter 3086

    She drank the remaining half bottle of water again and touched her round belly with her hands. She was satisfied at last.


    When Xiaohuo saw that she had finished eating and was ready to take something away, Su Su quickly pressed his hand. "You can''t go."


    Xiaohuo directly shook off her hand. Now, how can millet compete with him? She fell to the ground and suddenly picked up a piece of debris from the ground and put it on her neck.


    The pupils of Xiaohuo contract violently, the delicate neck of millet has been cut, and there is blood flow


    Her hands had been cut before the place also exposed, flesh and blood blurred.


    Xiaohuo quickly took her hand, grabbed her wrist, grabbed the pieces of China from her hand and threw them out of the cave.


    He looked at the wound on her neck and hand, and his eyes were almost angry. He suddenly stretched out his hand and hit her on the neck. Before Su Su fainted, he thought of only one thing. When she recovered her strength, she would surely be killed.


    When Su Su woke up, he was not in the cave, but in a room. The room was not big and didn''t look very good. There was only a bed and a desk, or even a cabinet.


    Even so, she was relieved. She knew that Xiaohuo would not really let her go wrong.


    The place where the finger is broken has been bandaged, and the neck is also pasted with gauze. Millet leans against the head of the bed and looks out. Through the window, we can see the outside. There are armed forces like troops outside.


    Su Su frowned. Where is she now? What''s the matter with Xiaohuo now?


    She wished she could go to him and ask him about it at once, but she is very sick now and has no such ability at all.


    Millet wants to know, what''s the matter with Xiaohuo? Why don''t you say a word to yourself from the time we met? Why wear a mask?


    Think of these, her heart is inexplicably fidgety.


    Only when she thinks about her baby can she calm down.


    When someone came in, Su immediately looked over and thought it would be blue fire. This time, he came in like a doctor.


    "You''re awake." The male doctor came in and stood by the bed looking at her.


    "Who are you? Where is this? " He raised his eyebrows and asked, "although he is weak, he is not weak at all.".


    "I''m just a doctor. I can''t tell you what you want to know."


    "You''re a doctor. Should you know that I''ve been drugged? Give me the antidote. " Su Su politely reaches out to him.


    "This I can''t give it to you. "


    "Why can''t you give it to me? Yes? Are you so many people afraid that I will run away? " Su Su looks down at him.


    "This is the order from the top. I can''t disobey it. You''re ok now. I''ll send you some food."


    With that he turned and left.


    Millet, "..."


    The radical method failed.


    It seems that she can only think of other ways.


    Someone brought it to eat. Millet ate and drank without any politeness. She had to feed her stomach before she could do anything else.


    Unexpectedly, after eating, her brain didn''t turn, so she was caught to work.


    And call her as a servant!


    Even if he doesn''t want to do it, he has to do it. Fortunately, the work is not heavy, but some simple physical work.


    If she wants to do it, she can do it. Anyway, it won''t work. Maybe she can see a little fire here.

 Chapter 3087

    But when she saw that blue fire was protecting a woman coming in, she was stunned. It was the first time that she saw him so gentle to a girl.


    Even if he had been with that woman named Sally before, he had never seen that woman like this. He only had eyes for himself.


    Besides, that''s a woman with a big stomach!


    This point was thoroughly stimulated to millet. She angrily threw the rag on her hand on the ground, trying to rush up, and was stopped by others.


    "Blue fire, tell me who she is." Su Su is furious. If he doesn''t make it clear today, she won''t forgive him.


    "This is Xiaohuo?" The woman next to him looks at Su Su and the man next to him.


    Blue fire shook his head, waved for them to take people down, and helped the pregnant woman to continue walking upstairs.


    "Blue fire, you bastard, come back to me and make it clear! Ah! "


    The person holding Su Su suddenly pushes her. Su Su is still in a weak state. Although the strength of the other party is not enough, it is already very serious for her. She falls back directly.


    If she falls on the ground like this, the consequences are unimaginable. Her pupils contract violently and instinctively turn over to protect her abdomen.


    As soon as Xiaohuo got to the stairs, he turned back quickly when he heard the sound. When he saw the millet falling to the ground, his pupils contracted violently.


    "Are you ok?" The woman next to him asked first.


    Millet was scared out of a cold sweat, now she just know what to call tiger falling flat sun being bullied by dogs.


    If she is normal, she must screw off the heads of these people!


    The little fire pulled her, and beckoned her to go up first. The woman couldn''t help but look at the poppy leaves a few more times, and went upstairs with the blue fire.


    Su Su looks at the figure of two people disappear at the top of the stairs, her hand tightly clenched into a fist.


    LAN liehuo, you are so kind. She can bear to have an indistinct relationship with other women twice at a time. But she can bear it three times and four times. If she bears it again, she is a turtle!


    She doesn''t want this man!


    Su Su was caught to work again. After she wiped the ground, she went back to the room and lay on the bed. She stared at the ceiling above her head and stared at it. Tears fell down. She covered her face with her hands and hated that she had no future.


    He and other women over and over again, she chose to forgive, in exchange for not his gratitude, but his intensified!


    If it wasn''t for loving him, how could she let her life be so humble.


    Do not forgive him, do not forgive him, this time will never forgive him again!


    When the door was opened, Su Su quickly turned over and wiped away tears on her face. She didn''t want to let people see her vulnerability. She swore that this was the last time she cried for him.


    Someone sat down beside her, but Su Su didn''t move. She didn''t want to see him now. She even regretted seeing him. If she didn''t see him, he was still the beautiful man in her heart. She liked the man who could die for him


    But now, he has destroyed all the beauty in his heart.


    Blue fire looks at her with complicated eyes, reaches out and pulls her back and presses her on the bed.


    "Go away, you make me sick!" Su Su''s eyes are full of disgust for him!


    Xiaohuo laughs, disgusting? Yeah, he''s really disgusting now. His face is ruined, his voice is gone, and he can''t speak. He''s a waste now!

 Chapter 3088

    "I''ll give you some easy work." A kind look every month.


    Ye poppy just wants to sneer.


    Finally, the two left, and the doctor who had been seeing him came back.


    He examined the poppy and asked, "is it time to start vomiting?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Millet now to everyone here, no, it should be said that the first grass are particularly disgusted!


    "Woman ah, not so stubborn, to be soft, like the woman of the month, will be coquettish to be loved."


    "What''s your name?" Asked millet suddenly.


    The other party was stunned for a moment and replied, "anniversary."


    "What''s the anniversary?" Su Su almost laughed. That''s a funny name.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My family name is Zhou, my first name is Nian, the name given by my parents! Laugh if you want! " The anniversary is not the first time this has happened.


    "You should be familiar with blue fire, right? Tell me what''s going on with him? " Su Su asked him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not familiar with him I''m just a doctor here. He''s not a man I can stand up to. " The anniversary said.


    "Oh? What is his status now? " Su Su raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "Don''t ask me any more. Just ask me what you want to know. I have other patients. I''ll go first." The anniversary turned and ran.


    Su Su also knows what is not easy to ask from these people''s mouths. She only hates that she has no strength now. If she has strength now, she has to beat the blue fire so that she doesn''t even know her mother.


    Half an hour later, millet was caught and went to work again. This time, it was still cleaning the ground, but it was the study.


    If Su Su doesn''t work, those who call her will hit people. Su Su is not stupid. He doesn''t work without a piece of meat. The little girl is also flexible.


    Su Su kneels on the ground with a cloth and wipes it hard. She has never lived so big in her life as she is today!


    She was wiping, the door of the study was pushed open, and a small fire came in, followed by the month. When he saw the poppy, he was stunned.


    Su Su looked up at him, then continued to wipe the ground.


    "Little fire, what''s the matter?" The month came to take his arm.


    As if he didn''t see millet, Xiaohuo went to the back of the desk and sat down. He came to him every month and sat directly on his leg.


    Small fire pushed her for a sign that he was going to work.


    "Well, I''ll have lunch with you at noon, otherwise I won''t have it. If I don''t have it, my baby will be hungry." Monthly to him.


    Millet felt a wave of nausea, goosebumps were up, monthly reluctant to get up, supporting the waist left.


    Millet continues to wipe the ground, the eyes of small fire have been staring at her, watching her kneeling on the ground, crawling around, very upset.


    Su Su wiped it again. When she got up, she fell to the ground. She heard a bang. It was the sound of something being overthrown, but she still fell to the ground.


    She probably didn''t eat anything and vomited all the food in her stomach. Now she can''t carry it.


    She sat on the ground, shook her head a few times in an attempt to keep herself awake, but in the end she passed out.


    Before coma, she saw a figure come to her quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The launching ceremony of the cooperation between Shengming group and Tiangong group was held in a seven-star hotel.


    Gu Qingxin, as the president of the company, arrived at the scene early. Leng Chi has been protecting her closely. This time, he will not leave her at all.

 Chapter 3089

    In the luxurious banquet hall, there are bright lights and beautiful clothes. In the hall, there are long tables with gorgeous tablecloths. There is a small stage in the corner. The orchestra above plays elegant and gorgeous music.


    Gu Qingxin wears a long beige skirt today, which completely sets off her beautiful figure. Her long hair is casually draped behind her. Her delicate facial features are slightly powdered, tender as petals, and a diamond bracelet is worn on her slender wrist. There is no other thing. The simple dress is extraordinary in temperament, which makes people surprised at a glance.


    Leng Chi is also very handsome today. He wears a black suit, a bow tie, and his hair is all combed. He has a full forehead, delicate facial features like a knife, and sharp eyes. He has been careful to look after his heart and protect his side.


    Shengming group is the largest group company of state a, and its cooperation with Tiangong group has received great attention, and there are many people here.


    Gu Qingxin is not good at this kind of reception, so he left the task to Huangfu night. When someone of special importance appeared, Huangfu night would take her to drink.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Gu Qingxin says something to Leng Chi.


    Leng Chi also went with her. This time, the young master told her that he must follow her closely Well, when she went into the bathroom, he had to wait outside.


    He will let the bodyguard watch the situation in advance.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Leng Chi''s careful look, and thinks it''s exaggerated. She knows that Leng Chi is doing this for her own good, and it''s up to him.


    When I came back from the bathroom, when I passed a room, the door was opened, Gu Qingxin''s hand was caught, and people were pulled.


    Leng Chi was about to start at once. When he saw the person in the opposite direction, he quickly closed his hand and called respectfully, "young master."


    Chu gently answered, pulling Gu Qingxin into the rest room beside him, Gu Qingxin looked at him in surprise, "I thought you hadn''t come yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Achu didn''t speak and stared at her.


    Gu looked at him with hesitation, looked down at his dress and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Too much dew!" When ah Chu spoke, she turned her back to herself, and the whole beautiful back was almost exposed. The long hair like seaweed hung behind her, and the snow muscles on her back were looming, which was even more eye-catching.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    He turned her around again, the front is also a deep V design, the beautiful chest shape is looming, the beauty is not decent.


    "I thought you knew how to dress! I thought too much! " There was danger in achu''s eyes.


    "Listen to me This dress is designed by myself. I am a fashion designer Er As for the dress, it must have aesthetic feeling. In fact, this dress is not too much... " Gu fell in love and hurriedly explained.


    "Not too much?" Achu''s eyes were fixed on her chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know what this dress is suitable for?" Ah Chu raised her delicate chin and stared at her big, watery eyes, which reflected him.


    "What?" Goo asked in a silly way.


    "Mercilessly Tear As soon as ah Chu''s words were finished, his hand suddenly grabbed the shoulder of her dress. With a strong hand, he only heard a sound of "stab". The dress on her body had been broken in two.

 Chapter 3090

    Night seven said a few words in nangongtian''s ear, and he looked at Gu Qingxin. Under the guidance of night seven, nangongtian went to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand tightly clenched into a fist. She took several deep breaths to calm herself down.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m with big brother." Huangfu whispered at night.


    Gu Qingxin nods and smiles at the two men. Although he knows that this man may be behind the scenes, they still can''t move him.


    "Fall in love, let me introduce you to nangongtian, the current president of Tiangong group Mr. Gu Qingxin, President of Shengming group. " The introduction of night seven is very serious.


    Nangong Tian''s eyes have been staring at her. He feels that this woman makes him feel amazing, just like the little woman 30 years ago


    He smiled and held out his hand. Gu Qingxin extended his hand out of politeness. Just when she wanted to shake hands with Nangong Tian, he suddenly took her small hand and put it on his lips and kissed her gently.


    "President Gu, I''ve heard a lot about him." Nangong Tian kisses her on the back of her hand and releases her.


    Gu Qingxin forced his inner discomfort and smiled farfetched, "Mr. Nangong has hidden it deeply. After so long cooperation, he saw his real body."


    "Ha ha ~ ~ I''m busy at ordinary times. I don''t have time to stay in China. This time, it''s a big event to cooperate with Shengming group. Naturally, I''d like to come here to meet the partners." Nangong Tian laughs very charming. At least there are many girls who are attracted by him.


    Of course, there''s no room for patronage.


    "I hope we can Happy cooperation. " Gu Qingxin takes a glass of wine from the waiter passing by.


    Night seven also immediately handed Nangong Tian a cup, "and goddess cooperation naturally happy."


    Gu looks at the affectionate eyes of Nangong Tianqing with all his heart. In his heart, ten thousand * * * * roar past. Is this product seducing her?


    She''s going to puke, okay?


    After the two people clink their glasses, Gu Qingxin drinks all the wine for face, and nangongtian also drinks it.


    "Mr. Gu, you''re here. It''s better for you to come first and say hello." Huangfu said in a whisper at night.


    "Oh? Has the president come yet? Mr. Nangong, I have to excuse me for a moment. We''ll talk about cooperation later. " Gu chuckled politely.


    "Mr. Gu, please help yourself. It''s a great honor to cooperate with you." Nangongtian''s eyes are affectionate and can almost drown people.


    Gu was embarrassed to watch. She nodded and left first. As soon as she walked out, she couldn''t help but blurt out, "shit!"


    "This old man, I''ll kill him!" Huangfu''s nose was crooked at night.


    "Calm down, this guy will give it to you. I want to find a place to puke." Gu Qingxin is really stimulated.


    Today, Bei Ming Yu and Rong qianxia came together. After all, she is now the fiancee in the name of Bei Ming Yu. She is required to accompany him in all kinds of formal activities.


    "Fourth brother, Miss Rong, you are here." Gu poured in and greeted them warmly.


    "Fall in love, just that is the head of Tiangong group?" Beiming imperial also noticed nangongtian and frowned.


    Rong qianxia is here. It''s inconvenient for him to say more.


    "Yes, he is the current president on night seven."


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Beiming Yu is worried about her situation. After all, she is just a girl.

 Chapter 3091

    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t do anything. Now I''m a nominal president." Gu chuckled, not caring.


    "Miss Gu, you must attend our wedding." Rong Qianchen holds Beiming Yu''s arm affectionately and smiles brightly on his face.


    "Of course." Gu Qingxin looks at Rong qianxia and thinks of Jian Haixun. In contrast, she prefers that girl.


    She was curious. Now Xiaoxun is pregnant. What is beimingyu going to do with it.


    "I have something to talk about with you. Go talk to others first." Said the northern Ming emperor.


    "Good." Rong qianxia left very understanding.


    "Fourth brother, are you really going to marry her?" Gu Qingxin frowns at him.


    "I can''t help it." Beiming Royal also thought that he would not marry Rong qianxia. In that case, he would be greatly impacted and lose the trust of the people.


    It is a terrible thing for a president to lose the trust of his people.


    "What are you going to do with Xiaoxun''s mother and son? Xiaoxun is a simple girl, and now she is pregnant with your child. You should protect their mother and child well, and don''t let them get hurt. " Gu Qingxin tells her not to worry. She is afraid that there will be unexpected places in Beiming Royal, which will hurt Xiaoxun''s mother and son.


    In the past, she always had an unspeakable sense of strangeness towards Rong qianxia. Later, she directly showed her hostility to herself. Only when she fell in love with her did she know that this woman had always been in disguise.


    Xiaoxun is so simple that she can''t be the opponent of Rong qianxia.


    Gu Qingxin knows that Rong qianxia doesn''t love Bei Ming Yu, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t care. Since she can marry Bei Ming Yu, it means that she cares about the identity of the president''s wife.


    However, the existence of Xiaoxun and her children will threaten her identity. Gu Qingxin doesn''t think rongqianxia will tolerate them.


    "I won''t let them get hurt!" The answer of Beiming Royal was quite firm.


    "Fourth brother, don''t underestimate women''s ability. Maybe you can''t protect their mother and son." Gu Qingxin sighs. She used to be a good example.


    "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I will protect their mother and son."


    Gu listens to him. There''s nothing to say. She''s still in a mess about her own business, and she can''t help others.


    Rong qianxia had seen ah Chu for a long time. When she saw Guan Yue standing with him, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Guanyue, the bitch, is as haunted as Gu Qingxin!


    Rong qianxia has been forbearing for nearly 20 years. She has endured it for no good result. This time, she has experienced the event of the cold falling into the sea in Beiming. She feels that she has been completely forbearing.


    Her mind has been completely changed, and she can no longer be calm.


    Maybe it''s patience too long, maybe it''s been stimulated recently. In a word, Rong qianxia just wants to do what he wants to do!


    She took a glass of wine and went straight to achu.


    "Mr. Chu, I''ve heard a lot about you. Nice to meet you today."


    Rong qianxia''s sudden appearance made Guan Yue''s expression on his face freeze. Ah Chu picked up his eyebrows and Rong qianxia knew this woman, but he didn''t care much.


    After all, it''s just a insignificant woman.


    "Hello, Miss Rong." Chu politely raised his glass to her.


    "Mr. Chu knows me?" Rong qianxia''s undisguised surprise.

 Chapter 3092

    Guanyue rolled his eyes. She knew that this woman had been cold and unruly to Beiming for so many years. She wanted to take the initiative?


    "Miss Rong is the future president''s wife. Few people don''t know her?" Ah Chu smiles.


    "Yes, Miss Rong is the appointed mother of the country. This kind of good life is not for several people." Guanyue looks at her with a smile on his skin, but all his words are satire.


    "Miss Guan''s face is covered with hyaluronic acid. How can you feel so funny?" Allow the cold return attack of qianxia.


    Guanyue''s smile was frozen on his face. "Miss Rong can really laugh."


    "Miss Guan not only had hyaluronic acid, but also had plastic surgery. Now the fake face is like a zombie. I saw her in the middle of the night. I guess she was scared to death!" It''s also merciless to allow qianxia''s poisonous tongue to rise.


    "You..."


    "I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously." All of a sudden, Rong qianxia smiled calmly, turned his head and looked at ah Chu. He no longer cared about Guan Yue.


    Guanyue is about to be exhaled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Gu Qingxin looks at the two women surrounded by ah Chu, who are speechless. No matter where and when this guy goes, his ability to attract bees and butterflies remains unchanged.


    But within a few minutes, guanyue and rongqianxia seemed to have a conflict. Guanyue first poured a glass of rongqianxia wine, and rongqianxia was not willing to show weakness, but also poured it back.


    If it wasn''t for the staff to stop, the two would almost fight, but later somehow, the staff pushed Guan Yue for a while, and Guan Yue knocked down Rong qianxia and pressed her to the ground, and the two would fight completely


    "They Why are you fighting? Don''t you go and have a look? " Gu fell in love with Bei Mingyu, his fiancee, who was fighting on such an important occasion. It''s too


    Beiming Yu just stood by coldly and looked at it, but in his heart he smiled, "isn''t that good?"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Why didn''t she see what was good?


    However, on second thought, it seems that if something happens to Rong qianxia and his reputation goes wrong, it is really good for Beiming Royal and jianhaixun.


    Gu couldn''t help shaking, so when a man doesn''t love a woman, that woman is pretty miserable.


    Rong qianxia even if how to let go of herself, she didn''t dare to fight in public. Today, she was absolutely driven by guanyue. At that time, her brain was blank and she just wanted to kill guanyue.


    So when the two were pulled apart, the situation was pretty miserable.


    The clothes were broken and the hair was disorderly. Huangfu ordered people to take two people to the lounge at night.


    At this time, Beiming Yu also came over and cared about Rong qianxia.


    Rong qianxia''s face was red and white, which was very ugly. He stared at Guan Yue and wished he could not delay her.


    Guanyue was also angry and stared at her all the time.


    Fighting is a disgrace in the upper class, especially for women.


    Everyone is very sorry about today.


    When the two arrived in the lounge, Rong qianxia had a glass of water before he calmed down.


    Before long, guanyue came in. When Rong qianxia saw her coming in, he stood up and pointed to her. "What do you want to do?"


    "Rong qianxia, you are not like you now!"

 Chapter 3093

    "I didn''t come to quarrel with you. I think we have a common enemy. We can form an alliance!" Guanyue looked at her seriously.


    Rong qianxia listened to her words and was stunned for a long time. He slowly took back his hand


    Although she was impulsive, she was not stupid. She knew right away that guanyue was right.


    They have a common but also the biggest enemy!


    "That''s a good offer!" Let qianxia''s eyes flash the light of calculation.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the cooperation ceremony, Gu Qingxin, nangongtian and other people were invited to the stage to be presided over by beimingyu, which is also a great honor.


    At the end of the ceremony, the reception officially began.


    Nangongtian invites Gu Qingxin to dance. Gu Qingxin is the president of Shengming. Yu Qingyu cannot refuse nangongtian. She can only put her hand on this man''s hand.


    Two people walked into the dance floor together, nangongtian''s eyes were always staring at Gu Qingxin, and the smile on Gu Qingxin''s face was almost hanging.


    "Mr. Nangong has a successful career, and his family must be very harmonious, right?" Gu Qingxin looks up at him with a smile and wants to remind him to keep back.


    "I don''t quite understand what Mr. Gu asked."


    "Family and everything are right. I think Mr. Nangong has done so well in his career. He must have a good wife and a good wife."


    "Oh, that means my wife has passed away." Nangong Tian said.


    "So Mr. Nangong is not young."


    "Ha ha ha ha ~ ~" nangongtian suddenly laughed, "I can make you fall in love, are you so direct?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you mean I''m too old for you? Yes, I''m over fifty this year. " Nangong Tian admits.


    He hasn''t seen the photos of Gu Qingxin. They are beautiful, but they are not amazing.


    This year, I saw her, which really surprised him. Her pure and sweet temperament, like a magnet, can attract everyone.


    "Is it? I think your children are older than me. " Gu Qingxin said rudely.


    "Indeed If my eldest son were alive, he would be over thirty. " Nangong Tian said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu was not really interested in their family affairs, but she continued to ask, "your eldest son? Dead? "


    "It''s said that he died just after he was born. I haven''t seen him." Nangongtian''s tone is a little light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In this land."


    "Hell city?" Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise.


    "Yes, Hades, this place I hate so much!" Nangong Tian thought of all the humiliation he had suffered here, and he wished he could blow up the city.


    However, later he changed his mind. He would trample the people who had insulted him to death and to his feet. Isn''t that more pleasant?


    Today, he finally did it. After thirty years of forbearance, he finally came to this day!


    Now, who can compete with him? Lingyun, the old man of Beiming, has died. If he died in the hands of his own grandson, he must have died in peace.


    There are only two or three grandchildren left in Beiming family. He is happy and lets these people live for a few days. He is not happy. Killing these people is like killing some ants!


    Now the reason why he still let these people live is just for the big secret of Beiming family!

 Chapter 3094

    When he gets the secret, Beiming family will disappear in the world!


    Nangong family will become a new noble family to replace Beiming family!


    "Generally speaking, a person will hate a place. In fact, he hates the people here. It seems that Mr. Nangong has a feud with the people in Mingcheng." Gu tilts down his eyelashes, covering the depth of his eyes.


    "Women are too smart. It''s not a good thing. In fact, silly women are more attractive." Nangong Tian smiles.


    "It seems that Mr. Nangong likes women without brains." Gu Qingxin blinks his long eyelashes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Not only smart, but also articulate. In fact, such a girl is more interesting." Nangong Tian holds Gu''s hand and tries harder.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly backed away, not wanting to have physical contact with him. She turned back and left him, just at the end of the dance, Gu Qingxin gave himself an ending.


    "Mr. Nangong, please." Gu made a gesture to him and walked out of the dance floor with his skirt.


    Nangong Tian looks at Gu Qingxin''s escape. He raises his hand and sniffs at his nose. It''s really fragrant.


    This woman is really different.


    Night seven''s face is very bad. He has been with Nangong Tian for such a long time. Although he can also find women, it is pure physical vent. He never felt that this man was really interested in which woman.


    Today, however, he has a very different attitude towards patronage.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Tian went to night seven and asked with a frown.


    "You are my favorite woman, sir!" Night seven is not afraid to say.


    "So what? Since ancient times, my fair lady and gentleman are fond of women. What''s more, this woman is not something you can control at all. Fragrance is a good choice. " Nangong Tian said.


    "Sir, I can listen to you for everything, but I can''t listen to your feelings. The person I love is devoted, not to others, not to others!" There was a trace of anger in the voice of night seven.


    Nangong Tian picked up his eyebrows and said, "you are too young. Your love will only limit your development."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night seven does not speak, if Nangong naively dare to make a heart to heart idea, he does not guarantee that he will make the impulsive thing.


    "Well, look at so many women here. They like you a lot. Night seven You''re like this because you haven''t really touched a woman yet. Just try more and you''ll know. In fact, women are the same. It doesn''t make any difference in use. " Nangong Tian patted him on the shoulder, and his eyes fell on his clenched fist.


    If it were not for the sake of night seven being his own son, he would not have tolerated him so much.


    Nangong Tian left, and night seven went in the opposite direction.


    Gu Qingxin is tired, so she goes to the rest area to have a rest. She takes some of the food and is eating it. Cold is late beside her.


    Night seven came over and looked at Leng Chi. Gu Qingxin put down his fork and said, "Leng Chi, would you like to see if there is anything you can do for Huangfu night?"


    Cold late nodded, turned to leave first.


    Night seven sat down and said, "nangongtian is plotting against you."


    Gu cast a speechless stare at him, "as long as you are not blind, everyone can see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night seven think is also, Nangong day so blatant, is individual all saw.


    "Then what are you going to do?" He looked at her worried.

 Chapter 3095

    "What can I do? It''s only soldiers who can block it. The water comes to cover it You can''t overestimate the bottom line of an asshole. " Gu''s eyes are cold.


    When I saw Gu Qingxin on the seventh day of the first lunar month, I deliberately didn''t let her show her face in front of nangongtian. Her appearance is a fatal temptation for any man


    She is clean and transparent like a good crystal. She wants to make any man want to hide it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night seven didn''t say anything more, picked up the side of the wine began to drink.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself." Gu Qingxin looked at him and couldn''t help comforting him.


    "Well." Night seven should be a, the heart is still very uncomfortable, nangongtian, if he really dare to put his ideas on her, he will at any cost to kill him.


    Sacrifice him one, kill that disaster also worth!


    "Don''t think so much, and don''t do stupid things for me." Gu fanxin seemed to see what he was thinking.


    "Eat more. You''ve lost weight again recently." Night seven finish saying then stood up to leave.


    Gu Qingxin picks up his fork and starts eating again. A man comes to sit next to her.


    Gu Qingxin looks up and sees guanyue.


    Her eyes became colder, and she continued to eat her food slowly. She was beautiful and elegant, and guanyue was gnashing his teeth.


    At the beginning, Gu Qingxin was just a little girl with no sense of yellow hair. Besides the long face, she had no temperament at all. Now, she has an extraordinary temperament.


    If it wasn''t for Beiming cold to spoil her, how could she be today.


    "Miss Guan, there are a lot of seats here. I''m not used to working with people." Gu''s voice is cold.


    "When a man just sat here, you didn''t say that, did you? I see, you just don''t like the women''s table. You are very welcome to men! "


    "Of course I welcome friends, but you Ha ha ~ ~ "Gu chuckles at her.


    "What happened to me? We''ve known each other for so long, but Gu Qingxin, I think your ability to seduce men is really rising. An old man is so obsessed with you that he can''t even find Beibei. "


    "Are you jealous?" Gu looks at her with her eyebrows.


    "Jealous of you? Ha! "


    "Yes, you are jealous of me. You are jealous of my beauty and everything I have now! And you have nothing but a face with too much hyaluronic acid! " The corner of Gu''s mouth is full of mockery.


    "You fart!" Guanyue''s hand became a fist tightly.


    "I fart better than you." Gu leans back on the chair with long hair, which is languid and charming.


    Guanyue is furious. This woman is really becoming more and more beautiful. And she, like everyone else''s irony, looks fake and tasteless because of cosmetic surgery and hyaluronic acid


    But this woman, like a cup of aged wine, is more tasteful.


    "Gu Qingxin, you are less complacent. I will take what you want most again!"


    "What I want most, you mean the man in the mask? Do you think he is Beiming cold? So deliberately approaching him to stimulate me? Guanyue, you are still too tender. I have everything now. As you said, there are a lot of men around me. What else do I need? Everything about him is mine now! " Gu Qingxin pretends to be shameless.

 Chapter 3096

    Guanyue couldn''t believe it. Gu Qingxin would say such a thing. It''s shameless. It''s shameless. It''s even more shameless than himself.


    "You can take it if you like. Besides, he doesn''t have to be Beiming cold You take it easy. I''ll go first. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk to this woman anymore. He gets up to leave.


    Guanyue watched Gu fall in love and left. She was happy. Sure enough, this woman didn''t love Beiming cold at all. She was with ah Han just for his property. Most importantly, she didn''t know that ah Chu was Beiming cold yet!


    Guanyue thought more and more excited, she also went to find achu.


    Although achu has never been close to her, but his attention has always been on her, without a moment of distraction.


    Guanyue came to him, and achu also came to her.


    "How is it? Are you ok? " Ah Chu looks at her.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh again." Guanyue''s grievance.


    Chu reached out and rubbed her long hair. "Silly girl, don''t think so much, I can''t help you. I feel sorry."


    Guanyue was very surprised. Unexpectedly, ah Chu wanted to help himself. "I understand that it''s right that you didn''t help!"


    "You don''t blame me." Chu smiled.


    "Of course not." Guanyue''s face is coquettish.


    Gu Qingxin is in the distance, and ah Chu has been paying attention to her. Naturally, she has also been paying attention to him, so she feels very uncomfortable watching him and Guan Yue so close. Even if she knows that he may be acting!


    Guanyue and achu are sitting together. They are very close. Gu Qingxin''s hand is tightening and his chest is a little stuffy.


    She turned to walk out of the ballroom.


    Chu frowned a little, looking for Leng Chi, only to find that he was not in the banquet hall.


    But today is an important opportunity that he can''t miss.


    "Yue''er, I''m really curious about something." Chu looks at the woman.


    "You say I''ll tell you what you''re curious about. " Guanyue looks at him in surprise.


    I didn''t expect him to give himself such a friendly name.


    "Huo Wei said that you are the Huo family. How can you go to the Ming City and the Beiming family?" Achu asked her.


    "This..."


    "I know it''s related to the secret of the Huo family. It''s passed on from man to woman. Huo Wei didn''t tell me until he didn''t know it. I think you must know it, right I really want to know. As a man, power is the most important thing. I think it must be very important for the Huo family to get things like this... "


    Ah Chu looked at Guan Yue and hesitated. He continued, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it, I''ll continue to be a small company of mine. It''s just decades of struggle."


    "I don''t want to say it, but I have made a poison oath. I can''t say it." Guanyue looks at him nervously.


    "What time is it? Do you believe in poison oath? Since you don''t want to say it, that''s fine. " Achu''s expression was colder and disappointed.


    Guanyue is worried. She doesn''t want to miss the chance to walk into his heart again.


    "I don''t want to say, OK, I''ll tell you." Guanyue is hooked.


    "If you don''t want to say it, how can I really let you do dangerous things?" Chu reached for her hand.


    It''s just a small move that makes guanyue''s defense line in his heart completely rout

 Chapter 3097

    She came up and whispered, "I''d like to die for you You come to me tonight and I''ll tell you the secret, but you can''t just ask for the secret, you have to ask for me as well. "


    Guanyue looks at him with spring in his eyes.


    Ah Chu felt nauseous, but he held her hand tighter. "This is what you said, no regrets."


    "Then I''ll wait for you." Guanyue was excited.


    "I''ll meet you in the evening." When ah Chu got up and left, her eyes were cold, and the woman was cunning.


    It''s a disgusting request.


    Since she is so short of men, he will meet her well!


    Guanyue got the guarantee of achu. She was very excited. This time, she was able to step on Gu''s heart completely!


    Guanyue began to regret the cooperation with Rong qianxia. Without that bitch, she also took Beiming cold!


    Guanyue looked at achu for a while and got up to prepare. She was going to reserve a room in this hotel and spend spring night with achu tonight.


    Gu Qingxin went out of the banquet hall alone, but she didn''t dare to go far. After all, she is pregnant with a baby, and there are many people who plot against her.


    There were also people outside the banquet hall, so she walked casually. In front of it was a very large swimming pool. Gu Qingxin came over. The sea was opposite the swimming pool. The air here was good, but it was cold at night.


    Gu Qingxin is walking beside the swimming pool. A familiar voice rings, "Qingxin, how can I be alone here?"


    Gu Qingxin hears nangongtian''s voice, but she still has to turn around with a smile. "It''s too stuffy inside. Why did Nangong come out?" she says


    "It''s too stuffy inside. Come out for a walk." Nangong Tian has two glasses of wine in his hand and gives one to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu took it politely, but his heart was full of ten thousand heads. How could this man be so difficult


    "I heard that Tiangong group has assets all over the world. I wonder how long Mr. Nangong intends to stay in Mingcheng?" Gu''s words are full of temptations.


    Since he sent it to her by himself, she didn''t ask for nothing.


    "I plan to lead the headquarters of Tiangong group to Mingcheng. In the future What do you think of it? " Nangong Tian''s eyes can melt a woman.


    Of course, there must be no such thing as devotion. Her only feeling is Disgusting!


    "Ha ha, this is your company''s internal business, of course, for the cooperation between the two sides, this is a good thing."


    "What about you?" Nangong Tian looks at her with more eyes.


    Gu Qingxin has a palpitation in his heart. It''s not a heartbeat, but a fright!


    "I''m president of Shengming, of course..."


    "Fall in love, you should see, I like you, I think if there is a deeper cooperation between Shengming and Tiangong, it will be better." Nangongtian moves forward a step.


    Gu Qingxin takes a step back. She says with a smile on her face and a smile on her face, "Mr. Nangong, I am married and have two children! It''s really rude of you to say such a thing. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I can take your child." Nangongtian continues to move forward.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ but I also have a husband." The smile on Gu Qingxin''s face disappeared and could not be maintained. If this old rascal dare to make trouble again, don''t blame her for being rude.

 Chapter 3098

    "I heard that your husband It''s not necessary for you to For another man who does not know the time of his return


    "Mr. Nangong, since you have explained what you said, I''m not afraid to make it clear. I don''t like you. My relationship with you is only a cooperative relationship! If you think Shengming group is cooperating with Tiangong group, you will have the chance to do something with me Then I don''t mind canceling the cooperation. " Gu Qingxin looks at him seriously. She admits that in the face of an old rascal, she is not an opponent!


    Nangong Tian looks at her serious face, how to look good and how to feel cute, which makes him feel in love.


    Now he has a little idea why night seven can do everything for her.


    Such a girl, can have, this life can be said there is no regret.


    This kind of feeling excites him and makes him feel alive again.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. I can pursue you until you like me." Nangong Tian said, then turned and left.


    "No such possibility Ah! " Gu Lixin was at the swimming pool. She had just been forced to step back by nangongtian. Her high-heeled shoes suddenly emptied. Her body tilted back, and people suddenly lost their balance. Only listening to the "plop", Gu Lixin fell into the water.


    Although Gu Qingxin can swim, she was flustered for a few seconds in the water in case of an accident. She choked on the water, but she couldn''t get up.


    The water came from all directions, and Gu was very upset. When she was helpless, a vigorous figure immediately hugged her and dragged her up.


    Gu is disappointed when he embraces each other and sees each other''s face.


    It''s not him


    Night seven looks at her appearance, nervously asks, "how?"


    "All right." Gu Qingxin is held by him, and his whole body is soaked.


    "Night seven, give her to me." Nangong Tian reaches out to night seven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night seven didn''t pay any attention to him, picked up Gu and went to the bank, and helped her to the bank.


    A bath towel was draped over her body, and Gu reluctantly said thank you to nangongtian. She kicked off her high-heeled shoes and walked to the rest place ahead.


    Night seven immediately followed, Nangong Tian looked at night seven''s back, his face became ugly.


    Beiming Wuji comes over and looks at this posture and laughs. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingxin is really a goblin. A man can''t hold it.


    To know that Nangong Tian can be interested in this bitch, he has already offered this woman to his bed.


    He can get a bad breath, too!


    "It''s too bold to ignore you, sir." North Ming Wuji took the opportunity to stir up the discord. He had already seen seven nights of discomforts, and he didn''t know why Nangong Tian was so fond of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Tian didn''t speak. Leng hum left. Those who dare to disobey him won''t have a good result. If they don''t know what to do at night, even if he is his own son, he won''t let it go!


    Beiming Wuji smiles smugly.


    On the seventh of the night, Gu went to the lounge with him and asked, "how do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head. "It''s OK. I''ll change my clothes. You can take a bath and change your clothes. The temperature is low now."

 Chapter 3099

    She said and sneezed.


    "You go to wash first, and I''ll watch you here." At night seven, she stood up.


    The door opened and lengchi came in, followed by achu.


    Cold late a face of anxiety, a Chu''s expression is very dignified.


    "I''ll go first. Take a hot bath first. Don''t catch a cold." After seven nights of exhortation, he left.


    Cold late immediately shut the door, night seven looked at the closed door, the heart is very bad.


    However, he can only leave in silence.


    Chu goes up to Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin holds him and wants to cry, but she doesn''t make herself cry.


    "Take a bath first." Chu picked her up and went into the bathroom.


    Cold late guilt, but also can only quietly exit to guard outside.


    Chu put the water in and put Gu into the water. She lay on the edge of the bathtub and did not move. Her eyelashes trembled and her eyes were out of focus.


    "I''m sorry." Chu reached for her hand.


    "Why do you say sorry all of a sudden?" Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    "You shouldn''t have done these things." Achu took the shower and was going to wash her hair.


    "We are husband and wife. It''s right to take on the responsibilities together." Actually, there is something wrong with Gu Qingxin. Who doesn''t want his lover to be around when he is busy.


    "Believe me, these will pass soon." Chu kisses her on the forehead.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t say anything more. Ah Chu bathed her, dressed her in bathrobes, and took her out of the bathroom, dried her hair, and brought her new clothes to change.


    Chu wants to leave and Gu takes his hand.


    "You and guanyue..."


    A Chu Leng for a while, immediately crouches in front of her to look at her, Gu falls in love on the face a embarrassed, some are embarrassed to see him.


    "She asked me out tonight and promised me that she would tell me the secrets of the Huo family." Achu explained.


    "Selling color?" Goo chuckles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ah Chu heard these four words, he couldn''t help laughing and beat him with all his heart, "what''s so funny?"


    "Silly girl, how can I I have my own way, believe me, I will accompany you in the evening. " Chu holds her little hand tightly and kisses her lips.


    Gu listens to him. At last, he feels comfortable. He has a lot to say to him. At last, she doesn''t say anything.


    She didn''t want to burden him any more.


    "Wronged you."


    "All right, it''s just a little disgusting." Gu Qingxin shrugs.


    "I won''t let him go!" Chu thought of what nangongtian had done to her, and there was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    That old guy, he will clean it up by himself!


    "Don''t worry, either. Take your time." Gu is very concerned about his safety.


    "Good!"


    "Go ahead, don''t let others find out. It will arouse suspicion." Gu is not willing to let anything he does fall short.


    "Then you should pay attention to your own safety. I''ll let Leng Chi protect you." Ah Chu got up and kissed her, and left in a hurry.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand is cold, and her heart is empty for more than half. Now she is really more and more afraid of losing him. The pain is unforgettable.


    She really hopes that achu can quickly restore his memory. Although he is also very good now, she always feels that there is something missing.


    At the end of the party, Chu went to guanyue''s room as promised. As he walked, he untied the necktie and tied it to his hand. He also untied several buttons, revealing the sexy collarbone

 Chapter 3100

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t feel it. I just feel you are beautiful. You are beautiful everywhere. From head to toe. HMM ~ ~ I like it all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin wants to take back his feet. Ah Chu says, "well, don''t be angry. I got a new news today. Do you want to hear it?"


    "I don''t want to hear the news that you sold yourself." Gu Qingxin feels very aggrieved when he mentions it, but also a little uncomfortable.


    "Sell yourself? What are you thinking about? How can I... "


    "Guanyue is not a fool either. She can''t get you. How can she give you information?" Gu Qingxin still feels sad.


    "I didn''t really I arranged for a man of similar figure and voice to sell her I swear I didn''t touch her! " Chu got up and hugged her. "In my life, I only love you and touch you."


    Gu fell in love with his words, and was in a state of instant elation. It was not that she didn''t believe him, but tonight''s event still made her feel sick and uncomfortable.


    "This generation is still long. Don''t speak too early What did you hear? " Gu is very curious about it.


    "Guanyue said that she had been lurking in the Beiming family for so many years to find a map for the Huo family." Naturally, achu would not hide a little from her.


    "Map? What map is so important? "


    "The specific guanyue himself should not know, she only knows such a thing, she said, guess it''s a treasure map, is there any treasure in the northern Ming family?"


    Gu Qingxin''s face is muddled and forced. How can even the treasure map come out


    She shook her head to show that she didn''t know.


    "I''m afraid only the old man who died knows about it." Ah Chu looks at her.


    "Is there any real treasure in the world?" Gu Qingxin thinks things are getting more and more mysterious.


    "There must be some treasures, but I don''t know if the northern Ming family has brought disaster? Since ancient times, people have died for money and birds for food. " Achu hugs her.


    "But the Huo family should not be short of money. Nangongtian is not short of money." Gu Qingxin really can''t understand what these people are thinking!


    "Money and power are two things that men always pursue. They have no Summit They are not short of money, very rich, but they still want more! This is human greed. " Achu guessed that even if the map was not a treasure, it must be something similar to the treasure.


    Otherwise, not so many people will think about it.


    It''s the same with Gu Qingxin. She hugged achu. "Isn''t it good to be with the one she loves? What''s the use of so much money? There''s no end to it. "


    "I''m glad you think so. We have to hurry to find out about it." Achu didn''t want to continue this topic, so he asked her, "does your foot still hurt? Do you want to soak it in hot water? "


    "Well, you help me take a bath."


    "I don''t want it!" Ah Chu picked her up and went to the bathroom. She could wash her eyes. The girl was beautiful like a fairy. Ah Chu always felt that she could be with her. She really made a lot of money.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Jinlin hasn''t come back since he quarreled with Jingrou last time.


    Jing Rou is still worried about him. After all, he is not in good health and doesn''t know where he is now.


    She couldn''t help but call Huo Xi and ask him to find Huo Jinlin.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. He''s having a good time. He''s having a good time with a warm nephrite in his arms." "I think it''s retribution," said Hodge with a sneer.

 Chapter 3101

    "What? You said brother Lin...... " Jingrou suddenly fell into the sofa, some can''t believe it.


    "I''ll tell you the address, if you don''t believe me, just go and have a look." Hodge said the address once and hung up.


    Jing Rou still can''t believe that Huo Jinlin will really go to other women. After all, she has been with him for more than 30 years. She always feels that even if she doesn''t have love with him, she can help each other to grow old.


    Without telling anyone, she went alone to the place that Hodge said.


    It was a very luxurious apartment. Jingrou asked for help to get in. When she got to the floor, she hesitated to knock on the door.


    Even though she didn''t love Huo Jinlin at that time, she was with him only because of gratitude, but after all, she had regarded him as the most important part of her life for so many years.


    She never thought of leaving him.


    The door on the opposite side suddenly rings. Jingrou hides almost conditionally. Huo Jinlin steps out of the door and follows a woman.


    The woman is young and looks like she is less than 30. When she sees the place where Jing Rou is hiding, she suddenly hugs Huo Jinlin and says, "brother Lin, I don''t want you to go. You are here to accompany me and love me these days. I like it very much. Don''t go."


    "I have to go back and have a look. It''s too long to come out this time." Huo Jinlin frowns. He is still worried about Jing rou.


    Outside these women are just for fun, his favorite woman is still only Jing rou.


    "That''s not what you said when you first came to me and held me in bed to do it." The woman said softly, she dare not be too presumptuous.


    "Come back. I''ll come back to you when I have time."


    "I''m afraid Mrs. Jing will know You have to make time every time you come. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes and hear it with your own ears, Jing rouzhen can''t believe it. Huo Jinlin has nephritis and is still in such a mess outside.


    Now she knows how his nephritis got!


    If you mess with women outside like this, won''t you get sick?


    Jingrou''s hand is tightly clenched into a fist, and her chest is choking with pain.


    Why don''t men have a good thing? There is no one person!


    Is it their nature to abandon all the time?


    Once that man was like this, now Huo Jinlin is still like this!


    The two people in the corridor are gone. Huo Jinlin leaves and the woman returns to her apartment.


    Jingrou walked into the stairwell, and went down one by one. She was in a trance.


    Should she be glad that she is in Huo Jinlin''s heart or the most important one?


    However, she is not happy. Her pride and self-esteem are not allowed!


    Time and again betrayal, this pain cone heart piercing!


    When Jingrou left the apartment, Huo Jinlin had already left in her car. When she went down the steps, she sprained her feet and the sharp pain came, which made her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Chu receives a call from Mo ruo, who cries and says Jing Rou is gone.


    Ah Chu frowned and said, "slowly, what happened?"


    Mo ruo said the matter again, "Auntie doesn''t know where to go? She''s never been like this. She takes me wherever she goes Tell me even if you don''t take me with you. "

 Chapter 3102

    "How long has she been away?"


    "I don''t know. I found it''s been two hours. I didn''t answer the phone or send back the message." Muruo cried.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qingxin looks at achu''s face. He looks at him worried.


    "Mrs. Jing is gone." Ah Chu has hung up the phone and worried.


    "Your mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go to find it. She is not familiar with the city of hell. Maybe she lost it."


    "No, it should have something to do with Huo Jinlin. I''ll send someone to look for it. Have a rest."


    "I''ll go with you." Gu Qingxin insists that the man is his mother after all.


    Chu saw that she insisted and didn''t say anything more. This time, he took her sportswear and sneakers and left Beiyuan with her.


    Chu doesn''t know where to find someone. Muruo calls two times in the middle of the day. Gu listens to the crying of the little girl and confirms one more thing. The man is in debt again.


    Although, he may not know that other girls like him


    Finally, Chu found Jingrou by the sea.


    Jing Rou is sitting on the beach in a daze. Chu and Gu Qingxin come together.


    Jingrou hears the sound and turns around. When she sees the two people coming to her, she is stunned for a moment. Then she gets excited. She stands up at once, but almost falls down because of her foot injury.


    Achu quickly stepped forward to hold her and asked, "how is it?"


    "It''s OK. I hurt my foot." Jing Rou looks at him tenderly.


    "Go to the hospital."


    "No, it''s just a twist. It''s really OK. I want to stay here for a while Can you accompany me? " Jing Rou looks at him carefully for fear that he will refuse.


    "Er There''s a medicine box in the car. I''ll get it. " Gu Qingxin turns around to get the medicine chest.


    "I''ll get it. You stay with Mrs. Jing." A Chu Ning would like to call her Mrs. Jing, but he doesn''t want to call her Mrs. Huo any more.


    "Good." Gu Qingxin comes to hold Jingrou and says, "sit down first."


    "You and him Good relationship? " Jingrou can see that achu cares about this girl very much.


    "Er Yes... " Gu Qingxin nods awkwardly. Strictly speaking, it''s his mother-in-law.


    Gu Qingxin just sat down with Jingrou. Chu ran back with the medicine box. He squatted down to check Jingrou''s ankle.


    "It''s swollen."


    "It''s not a big deal that it didn''t hurt the bone." Jing Rou looks at ah Chu to find out the medicine and prepares to spray it on her. She is very upset.


    Today, ah Chu didn''t wear a mask. She saw her with her true face. She looked at him and tears came out. Now she has been completely sure that he It''s my own child.


    Because He and his father Very similar!


    as like as two peas in the face, is the same as the man when he was young.


    "Take it easy, Auntie is crying." Gu sincerely reminds achu.


    Achu''s body stiffened for a while. He looked up at Jingrou. "I have to bear it. I''d better rub it."


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t matter." Jing Rou shakes her head repeatedly. She knows her son is in front of her, but she doesn''t dare to recognize him.


    Achu sprayed her several times, rubbed her several times, then put it down, and said, "although you haven''t hurt the bone, you still need to pay attention to rest."


    "I see." Jingrou nods.


    "I''ll take you back." Achu looked at her without expression.

 Chapter 3103

    "Hello, what are you doing?" Gu Qingxin frowns at him. She doesn''t know how he treats her biological mother like this. How sad she must be.


    "Mind, help Mrs. Jing up." Chu looks at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She could only listen to him. She helped Jingrou up and walked to the car with him.


    A car sped over. The car stopped. Huo Jinlin pushed the door open and walked down. He walked quickly to Jingrou. "Xiaorou, what''s wrong with you? Why did you run out by yourself? I''m scared to death by you! "


    "I''m fine. I just want to come out alone and breathe." Jing Rou can''t help it. She doesn''t want to break out in front of achu. She feels embarrassed.


    "Next time you want to come out, I''ll accompany you. If I''m not here, let Mo ruo accompany you. Don''t run out on our own. We''ll all be worried."


    It can be seen that Huo Jinlin is really nervous.


    Mo ruo also ran over. When she saw Gu Qingxin, she frowned. This woman is really beautiful.


    "I just want to be alone." Jingrou''s attitude is a little cold.


    "Fall in love, thank you for finding xiaorou." Huo Jinlin smiled and thanked Gu.


    "It''s not my prison. It''s the aunt achu found." Goo explains.


    After listening, Jing Rou looks at ah Chu. He has put on a mask on his face. He doesn''t want others to see him.


    He just wanted to see him. Jingrou was very pleased.


    "How could you be together?" Huo Jinlin suspected that achu was Beiming cold before. Is it true


    If so, why did the people of the northern Ming family adopt this bastard?


    "I By chance. " Gu Qingxin knows that the reason he is looking for is far fetched, but now there is no way. She can''t admit that achu is Beiming cold.


    "My feet hurt. I want to go to the hospital. Would you please give me a lift?" Jingrou looks at achu tenderly all the time.


    "Yes." Ah Chu and Gu Qingxin help Jing Rou to his car.


    "Xiaorou, I''ll take you to the hospital." Huo Jinlin said.


    "No need. Go back first. I''ll go back when I see my feet. Muruo, you come with me." Jingrou shouts to Muruo.


    "Good." If Mo ruo came over at once, she would like to go to the hospital with Jing rou.


    So she has more chances to get along with achu.


    Gu Qingxin can''t help but look at Mo ruo''s eyes. This is the peach blossom debt incurred by achu


    She sighed helplessly, want to be well with him, but also constantly face his peach blossom, she is really tired.


    But now it''s not the time to say that. Now she is supporting his own mother.


    Jing Rou and Mo ruo are sitting in the back. Ah Chu drives and Gu Qingxin goes to the copilot. After four people are seated, the car starts to go to the hospital.


    Huo Jinlin also got on the bus and asked the driver to follow.


    "Mr. Chu, it''s really troublesome today. I can''t call you for help. I only know you here." Muruo said.


    "You called achu for help?" Jing Rou looks at Mo ruo.


    "Auntie, you left without saying a word. I''m afraid I''ll die. I can''t trouble Mr. Chu." Muruo holds Jingrou''s hand.


    "It doesn''t matter, no trouble. You can call me if you have something to do in the future." Chu takes a look at Jingrou in the back.


    "Aunt, have you heard? Mr. Chu is willing to help us." Mo ruo looks at her happily.


    Gu Qingxin is speechless. If you forget that Mrs. Jing''s foot is still hurt in this desert, you are too excited

 Chapter 3104

    "Well." Jingrou responds with a gentle look that always falls on achu.


    Gu Qingxin has been paying attention to Jingrou. She looks at Jingrou''s eyes and suddenly feels that Jingrou knows that Beiming cold is her son''s business.


    This kind of vision is what a mother can have when she treats her son.


    Jingrou finds that Gu Qingxin has been looking at her. She quickly takes back her eyes and smiles at her.


    "How are your feet, Auntie?" I''m very concerned.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my feet. I don''t need to go to the hospital. I just..." Jingrou said that she wanted to talk and stop. She just didn''t want to see Huo Jinlin.


    Gu Qingxin has understood her meaning, and ah Chu has a look at her.


    Mo ruo''s mobile phone rings. She looks at Jing rou. "Auntie, it''s uncle''s phone."


    "Take it. Let him go first. I''ll go back later." Jing Rou frowns. Now she has a headache just thinking of Huo Jinlin.


    Mo ruo obeys and tells Huo Jinlin about Jing Rou''s words.


    How can Huo Jinlin leave obediently? The people sitting in the front car are the most important to him!


    Achu still insists on taking Jingrou to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, the emergency doctor shows her the situation and confirms that it''s just a sprain. Just go back and apply your own medicine.


    Chu wanted to send Jingrou and left. He was caught by Gu. No matter what he said, he would not let him go.


    "You are obviously worried about her situation. Why do you want to leave?"


    "She has nothing to do with me!" Achu''s words are merciless.


    "Lie, if it doesn''t matter, why do you rush to find her as soon as you hear she''s gone? You are very sad to see her hurt. " Gu is looking at him firmly.


    "Even if what I have done is to repay her fertility, I will not recognize her or have anything to do with her."


    "Why?" Gu Qingxin chases over and asks.


    "No reason, just don''t want to." Chu took her by the shoulder and put her in her arms.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    When Jing Rou and Mo ruo came out, they saw two people holding each other, and their eyes changed.


    If Mo ruo pressed her lips hard, Jing Rou''s expression was not very good. She was afraid that Gu Qingxin would have something to do with ah Chu, but she guessed it. Ah Chu liked this woman.


    However, this woman clearly and other men''s relationship is not clear, she saw it with her own eyes, and Gu was carried into the hotel by a man.


    She has been hurt by her feelings. She doesn''t want achu to be hurt again.


    Mo ruo pushes Jing Rou over, Gu Qingxin pushes ah Chu away, looks at the two people, and asks with concern, "Auntie, is it good medicine?"


    "It''s ready. Thank you today, Miss Gu." Jingrou''s voice was polite and distant.


    "You are welcome. This is all we should do." Gu Qingxin looks at achu on one side.


    "Thank you all the same. After all, I''m not familiar with you. I appreciate your kind help."


    Jingrou''s words make the smile on Gu Qingxin''s face freeze, and she is not stupid. Naturally, she can hear the alienation attitude in Jingrou''s words.


    Just as Gu was embarrassed, achu''s big hand took her small hand. She looked at him and heard achu say, "in this case, we''ll go back first. My wife and I don''t know each other very well."

 Chapter 3105

    Ah Chu''s words are like a knife cut on Jing Rou''s heart, which makes her hurt suddenly.


    She also thought that achu said in the car that she could find him if she had anything, he just cared about himself.


    But


    No matter what she thinks, Chu has left with Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin is eager to bring their mother and son together, but now She felt so embarrassed.


    It seems that Mrs. Jing doesn''t like herself very much. Gu Qingxin really thinks it''s strange.


    Jing Rou watched ah Chu leave with Gu Qingxin, holding the wheelchair tightly, and her eyes were full of sadness.


    Huo Jinlin came over. He squatted down in front of Jingrou and said, "xiaorou, let''s go home!"


    "He''s my son, isn''t he? My son is not dead at all! " Jing Rou doesn''t want to go around with Huo Jinlin anymore. She can''t bear it. Her son is in front of her, but she can''t recognize each other!


    "Xiaorou!" Huo Jinlin''s heart sank.


    "If you don''t tell the truth today, I won''t go back with you! I have nothing to do with you! " Jing Rou''s words are quite cruel.


    Huo Jinlin knows this woman. She is stubborn like a stone. Once she says something, she will do it.


    "Xiaorou Can''t we two be together now? " Huo Jinlin really likes Jingrou, or she won''t do so much for her.


    "Not with me, you have a lot of women outside!" Jing Rou looks at him coldly.


    Huo Jinlin breathes a smothering, his eyes flash flustered, how does Xiao Rou know.


    "I saw that in that corridor this morning, you and that woman were reluctant to part. I was beside you!"


    Jing Rou''s words make Huo Jinlin completely panic. With his understanding of Jing Rou, she may not forgive herself for such a thing.


    "Xiaorou, listen to my explanation. I was just acting on occasion. You are the only one I love!" Huo Jinlin holds her hand tightly.


    At this time, Muruo has left. As a person without identity and status, she knows what to listen to and what not to listen to.


    She''s not idle either. She''s going after achu.


    "Is he my son?" Jing Rou is still clinging to this problem.


    "Can you forgive me if I answer you?" Huo Jinlin stared at her.


    "Yes!" Jing Rou agrees without hesitation.


    "Xiao Rou, he is your son." Huo Jinlin has made a paternity test and determined that the man named achu is Jingrou''s son.


    "Good Can you tell me what happened in those days? Why do you tell me My child is dead! If I knew he was alive, I would never leave with you! " Jing Rou''s mood is out of control.


    If she had not died, she would never have been with Huo Jinlin!


    "Xiaorou, don''t get excited. I really don''t know about this. When I saw that child, it was a dead baby. I guess it was probably someone who took him away and changed a dead baby to deceive us two I don''t know. You believe me! I love you so much, how can I be willing to lie to you, willing to make you sad! " Huo Jinlin must use a lie that looks real to continue to circle the lies of that year.


    Jing Rou doesn''t believe him at all, but she doesn''t know what''s going on? She needs to find out!

 Chapter 3106

    She will find out who is playing the trick. She was abandoned by others in that year, which was terrible enough. Why did she take her only child.


    Why tell her that her child died, and let her bear the pain of losing her son.


    Jing Rou is more and more excited. Then she tears. She finally finds her own son.


    Achu


    Achu, I''m your mother. Do you hear me?


    ¡­¡­


    If Mo ruo catches up with Chu and Gu Qingxin in the parking lot, she shouts for Chu and walks over.


    "Yes?" Achu''s attitude is quite cold.


    "I''m here to thank you." Mo ruo said with lips.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. It''s none of your business." Achula opened the door and let Gu Qingxin get on the car first.


    If Mo ruo looks at him cold enough to refuse to talk to people thousands of miles away, he doesn''t know what to say, so he can only watch the car drive away.


    Gu Qingxin holds her chin in her hand and looks in the rearview mirror to see the figure of Mo ruo disappear. She looks at the man who is focusing on driving on one side with her side eyes. "You''ve got another bad peach blossom."


    "Well? What? " Ah Chu looked at her, puzzled in her eyes.


    When he got on the car, he had taken off his mask, and Gu fell in love with this beautiful face with clear water chestnut. It was really easy for women to be moved.


    "You won''t tell me. You don''t know that Muruo likes you, do you?" Gu Qingxin said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know." Ah Chu told the truth.


    "It seems that I have done a bad thing, which has broken a girl''s girl''s heart." Gu Qingxin chuckles. Actually, she doesn''t want to, but this man is her.


    "Her girlishness has nothing to do with me." Chu reached out and touched her head.


    "It''s really bad of you! Typical behavior of a scum man! " Gu Qingxin is very happy, but he still despises him on his face.


    "Then you want me to be a warm man?" Chu looks at her with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You dare, you try! I took your leave for the first time. Anyway, all your property is here! " Gu fell in love with his face.


    "I dare not. I will help my wife to make more money. I will stay by your side and eat soft food."


    "You can say such shameless things!" Gu was looking at him with great enthusiasm.


    "I can''t just say it, I can do it. Do you want to try? Oh, no, you''ve tried. I can drive shamelessly. " Chu reaches for Gu Qingxin to kiss her.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes, which were full of smiles, suddenly became frightened. She shouted, "be careful!"


    She quickly grabs the steering wheel and pushes it in the direction of achu


    Ah Chu looked at the truck coming in the opposite direction. There was a moment''s blank in his mind. He almost didn''t think about it. He quickly turned the steering wheel in the direction of his heart.


    It''s hard to avoid a collision. It depends on where you hit it.


    Gu Qingxin hopes to run into him and protect him.


    Achu, on the other hand, did not hesitate to choose to bump into her side and protect her.


    Gu Qingxin is pushed away by achu. Before she can reflect, she feels a violent shaking.


    When she can think about it, she immediately looks to ah Chu, whose car has been seriously deformed by collision. His forehead is bleeding and his eyes are slowly opening and closing


    "Ah Han, ah Han, how are you? Come on, help Goo grabs his arm with all his heart.

 Chapter 3107

    Ah Chu looks at Gu''s face, and suddenly there are countless strange pictures in front of him. A girl bumps into her arms. Then he takes her to the hotel suite. For the first time, he feels the most wonderful taste of being a man.


    Gu Qingxin sees that he doesn''t respond, and her hands are shaking, but she still forces herself to calm down. She takes out her mobile phone and dials the emergency call. She touches the door and opens the door with shaking hands. She gets out of the car and wants to get him off the car.


    Gu fell in love and stumbled to the driver''s seat. The door of the car had been severely deformed, and he didn''t know how his legs were.


    Gu Lixin tries to open the door, but the door has been damaged and can''t be opened at all.


    She patted the door helplessly. At this time, passers-by had come to help.


    Gu Qingxin runs back to the copilot''s seat to call his name, but at this time achu has not reflected.


    There''s a sense of the end of the world.


    Leng Chi and Huangfu arrived faster than the ambulance at night. They opened the door of the car and slowly lifted ah Chu out.


    Huangfu looked at the driver of the truck not far away at night. He rushed up and kicked and beat him like crazy. The bodyguard came to hold him for fear of human life.


    "Take him to the police station! Let him never drive! "


    When the ambulance arrived, Chu got into the car. Gu Qingxin held his hand all the time. His tears never stopped.


    "Why are you so stupid? Why? "


    If achu turns the steering wheel in his own direction, the person lying here is not him.


    He''s all about saving himself.


    The medical staff gave achu a simple examination and bandage, and comforted him, "don''t worry too much, it''s not hurt the bone, it''s all trauma."


    "How can trauma make you faint? How can you be a doctor! Is the hospital sending quack doctors! " Huangfu was in a hurry at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor didn''t dare to reply. Huangfu''s appearance at night was not easy to provoke.


    "The doctor is also kind Doctor, is he really going to be ok? " Gu Qingxin stops Huangfu from making trouble at night. He looks at the doctor in tears and asks.


    "In the current situation, there should be no big problem." The doctor was sweating.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin doesn''t ask any more, just holds his hand and hopes to get to the hospital soon.


    If it doesn''t hurt the bone, it must have hit the head, and I don''t know how it is.


    Gu Qingxin feels as if he can''t stand it. The hospital finally arrives. Ah Chu is pushed down and pushed into the operating room.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the red light in the operating room. When her feet are soft, she almost falls down. Huangfu helps her to sit by at night.


    "Fall in love, how are you? Did you get hurt? Is the baby OK? " Huangfu didn''t dare to be careless at all at night. Now she is pregnant with children, and she should be more careful.


    "Blame me, blame me He''s driving. I shouldn''t have spoken to him. " Gu is full of remorse.


    "How can I blame you? That bastard is retrograde. Don''t blame yourself. Elder brother knows that you will be hurt if you blame yourself like this."


    "Why is he so stupid!" Go over and over in pain.


    "My big brother is not stupid. He loves you so much." Huangfu sighed helplessly at night.


    Generally speaking, at the moment of accident, people''s consciousness is to protect themselves, so in general, the accident is the most serious injury to the copilot, and the death rate is also the highest for the copilot.

 Chapter 3108

    But everyone in the moment of the accident did not hesitate to leave the danger to themselves.


    Gu fell in love with him and cried even more.


    Bai Jingqing rushed to the operating room. He didn''t have time to talk to Gu Qingxin and Huangfu at night.


    With Bai Jingqing there, Gu Qingxin and Huangfu can rest assured a little bit.


    Half an hour later, achu was pushed out of the operating room, when he was already awake.


    Gu Qingxin immediately came to the bedside and took his hand. "Ah Han, why are you so stupid?"


    "Stupid what? Isn''t it right to save my wife and baby? " Ah Chu looked at her with a smile.


    "If there''s something wrong with you, how can you let me live?" Gu Qingxin is really sad.


    "I won''t let myself be busy. I still have you and babies. How can I let myself be busy?" Achu clenched her hand.


    Bai Jingqing said to go back to the ward first, and several people pushed ah Chu''s bed back to the ward.


    Achu''s injury is not very serious. He only needs to be hospitalized for observation for 24 hours.


    After returning to the ward, achu has been staring at Gu Qingxin. In a few seconds after the car accident, he is sure to see the picture with her.


    That should be when he and she just met.


    Although he didn''t remember much, he knew it was a step forward.


    Gu Qingxin has been accompanying achu. His mobile phone rings. He looks at Jingrou''s phone. He puts it down. His expression is very bad.


    "Take it, she''s your mother. Don''t do anything to make yourself sorry."


    "There is nothing to regret. You are the only one who can make people regret in this life." Chu holds her little hand and kisses her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin didn''t know how to persuade him. She thought that he didn''t really want to recognize his mother.


    "If you are because of my aunt''s attitude to me today In fact, it''s totally unnecessary. I''m not RMB, and it''s impossible for everyone to like me. " Gu looks at him with a smile.


    "It''s not exactly. Leave it alone." Achu touched her face.


    "But..."


    "Mind, it has nothing to do with you I know her now, and it''s not good for her either. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since you have your own idea, I won''t say more But I still hope you and auntie can recognize each other as soon as possible. Lie down and rest first. Don''t say too much. " Gu Qingxin helps him to lie down.


    "You accompany me, will we sleep well?" Achu clenched her hand.


    Gu Qingxin nods, takes off his shoes and goes to bed. Ah Chu holds her directly in his arms.


    "What''s the matter with you? It feels like a change. " Gu Qingxin looks up and blinks at him.


    "You know what? If I am really cold in the north, I must be mad with envy now! " Said ah Chu, gazing at her.


    "What? Envy? "


    "Because it''s just another man for him to hold you now."


    Gu poured in his heart and breathed. He was also in a panic. "No, I am willing to be with you because I know you are ah Han If I''m not sure, I won''t let you touch me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not a casual woman, I just want to be with you!" Gu Qian grabbed his clothes in a hurry. She didn''t want him to misunderstand her.


    "I know, but I''m still jealous. Ah Chu is jealous of Beiming cold, and Beiming cold is jealous of ah Chu..."

 Chapter 3109

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you want? Well, I''ll keep a distance from you until you remember Let''s just be friends. " Gu pours up his mouth in depression.


    "You want to push me away?" Chu immediately hugged her and frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So you don''t love me, do you?" Achu''s voice is a little fidgety.


    "No."


    "Do you love achu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin can''t answer his question. If she says love, he must say jealousy again.


    "You don''t love me, do you? You just love Beiming cold You''re with me because I''m a double now. "


    "Why do you bother about it? You are ah Han, ah Han is you! I love you right. "


    "We are not alone, he is him, I am me, I have my own thoughts..."


    Gu fell in love with his inexplicable remarks and thought her head was big. She just kissed his lips and blocked his mouth


    Achu, "..."


    Gu Qingxin kisses his lips slightly. Even after kissing him so many times, he always took the initiative before, so she is still green and shy.


    Ah Chu was kissed like this by her. He didn''t care about jealousy. All he knew was that he was hot now. He quickly turned against the guest and kissed her fiercely


    Before Gu lost his mind, the only thing he thought about was The world is finally quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingrou calls achu but no one answers. She''s a little impatient. Now she can''t wait to meet her son.


    If Mo ruo sits on one side and looks lonely, she can see that ah Chu loves the woman named Gu Qingxin very much.


    "Xiao Ruo, why don''t you say ah Chu answers my phone? He''s mad at me, isn''t he? " Jingrou is very sad.


    After 30 years of thinking, her son is in front of her, but she can''t see him or even know where other people are. This feeling really makes her collapse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo ruo looks at her and stops talking.


    "If you have something to say." Jing Rou looks at her anxiously, knowing that she must have something to say to herself.


    "Auntie, I went to catch up with Mr. Chu today. He seems to be really angry. I don''t know what Gu Qingxin said to him. I guess she said something bad about you? She must be unhappy that you spoke to her like that today. What did you say to Mr. Chu When I went, Mr. Chu had a very bad attitude. " Mo ruo deliberately destroys Jing Rou''s impression of Gu Qingxin.


    "I knew that woman had a mind! I saw her in the hotel being held by another man. " Jingrou''s eyebrows are even tighter.


    No, she can''t watch her son being cheated by that woman. She must expose Gu''s true face!


    "What? She should be so casual. Mr. Chu must have no idea. At first, Mr. Chu''s attitude towards you was very good because of her. Now when she is with Mr. Chu, she will continue to find ways to stir up the relationship between you and Mr. Chu. What can we do? " Muruo pretends to be in a hurry.


    "She can''t think, ah Chu is my own son. He can''t believe that woman doesn''t believe me!" Jingrou''s face is still a flicker of panic.


    "Auntie, after all, you and Mr. Chu have no emotional basis. I''m afraid in case..." If Mo continues to stir up the fire, she must not give Gu the chance to turn over!

 Chapter 3110

    Although aunt and Mr. Chu have not recognized each other now, they are also mothers and children, and this relationship will never change.


    The aunt loves her son so much again. She has been sad for him for more than 30 years. It''s impossible for ah Chu not to be moved. As long as he is moved, he can''t ignore her feelings.


    She believed that with the help of her aunt, she would be closer to him.


    This is also what Jingrou is worried about. The girl surnamed Gu is too gorgeous. Her eyes can fascinate any man. No way. She has to see her son earlier and make it clear to him.


    If Mo knew that the goal he wanted to achieve had been achieved, she would not say more. If she said more, she would be doubted that the goal was impure.


    Now it''s determined that Chu is Jing Rou''s son. Mo ruo is in a good mood. She believes that her aunt will help her. After all, she treats her as her own daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Achu spent a day in the hospital, and in the evening he asked to be discharged.


    Bai Jingqing saw that he had nothing to do, so he agreed. Huangfu sent him and Gu Qingxin away at night.


    Chu didn''t go back to Beiyuan with Gu. When he arrived in the city, he got off alone and took a taxi back to his residence.


    After Chu left, Gu fell in love with him. She didn''t want to be separated from him at all.


    When ah Chu returned to the villa, Huo Wei was angry at his servant. When she saw the gauze on ah Chu''s forehead, she exclaimed, "ah Chu, what''s the matter with you? How was it hurt? "


    "I''m fine. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." A Chu lightly returned a sentence, then prepared to return to the room.


    "Ah Chu, did you see a doctor? Have you had lunch? I''ll send the servants to prepare dinner. " Huo Wei is after her.


    "Are you blind? I didn''t see the doctor how to deal with the wound? I''ve had dinner. Don''t bother me if you''re OK. " Ah Chu said and went straight upstairs.


    Huo Wei is depressed and shriveled, thinking that he should be in a car accident, so she is in a bad mood. She immediately runs to the kitchen to cook some dumplings for him.


    She was boiling. She heard a woman''s voice coming from outside. When she heard Guan Yue''s voice, she thought something was wrong with her ears. She ran out. When she saw the woman standing outside, she was still her


    "Why are you here?" Huo Wei came out, and he had already changed his face into a high and angry expression, full of Miss Fan.


    "I''m looking for achu. Is he there?" Guanyue looks a little haggard. She was dizzy yesterday. When she woke up, she was already in the afternoon. Her side was already empty.


    "You can''t see him without him! Get out of here! " Huo Wei held his chest with both arms and winked at the bodyguards on both sides.


    The bodyguard immediately stopped Guan Yue.


    "I want to see him, you can''t stop me!" Guanyue wants to break in and is stopped by the bodyguard. She excitedly shouts to the second floor of the villa, "ah Chu, it''s me, you come out! I know you''re in there. Are all the things you said to me yesterday false? I''m all your people now! How can you be so cruel! "


    When Huo Wei heard her words, her original proud expression immediately changed. She came down and pointed to Guan Yue and asked, "what do you say? You can say it again! "


    "I don''t have to tell you!" Guanyue continued to shout upstairs.


    Achu heard the quarrel below. He took a look at the window and turned out of the room. He came down from the upstairs.

 Chapter 3111

    Now guanyue has no value. He doesn''t have to deal with her anymore.


    "Guanyue, you bitch, you dare to insult achu, you two throw her out!" Huo Weiqi is deadly.


    "Wait a minute." Ah Chu came out of the room, pale with blood loss.


    "Achu..." Guanyue''s eyes were full of tears and he looked at him affectionately.


    "Ah Chu, this bitch slanders you. I''m trying to get her cleaned up." Huo Wei said at once.


    "Ah Chu, I didn''t I just said the truth. Why did you leave without a word today? " Guanyue looked at him affectionately.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ah Chu''s voice is very cold, and her eyes are not tender in the past. They are all cold.


    "Yesterday you were with me. We had a relationship. How could you do this to me?" Guanyue couldn''t believe looking at him.


    "Guanyue, believe it or not, I will kill you!" Huo Wei is going mad at her.


    "I didn''t lie. I was telling the truth!" Yesterday was guanyue''s best day, but why didn''t he recognize it in a second.


    "Miss Guan, I have no idea what you are talking about! I wasn''t with you last night either. If you continue to slander me here, I''m afraid I''ll sue you for slander. " Chu looked at her coldly.


    "Defamation? Don''t tell me that the man who pressed me yesterday is not you! " Guanyue is also in a hurry. She didn''t expect that he would turn his face against people after dawn.


    "I''ll tell you now It''s not me. I have nothing to do with you! " Chu''s lips were hooked.


    "That is, how could our family ah Chu take a fancy to such a thing as you, and do not pee in the mirror!" Huo Wei doesn''t need to be relieved.


    "How can you I see. You slept with me yesterday, just to find out the secrets of the Huo family! Now that you''ve got what you want, you''re turning your face! I didn''t expect you to be such a despicable person! " Guanyue''s eyes are red.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ I have nothing to do with you! Now get out of here! " Ah Chu finished and turned back.


    Huo Wei looks at her haughtily and says, "Huo Wei, don''t be cheated by him. He is from the Beiming family. He''s with you for the secret and property of the Huo family! You can''t trust him any more! "


    "Guanyue, do you think I''m stupid? I don''t have the secrets and property of the Huo family. If achu really wants these two things, he should go with my elder brother. I don''t believe a word you said! I''m in a good mood today. Get out of here, or I''ll tell my brother what you said today! " With that, Huo Wei stepped on high heels and went back.


    "Beiming cold, you are intentional. You approached me from the beginning just to find out the secret. You have abandoned me once. How can you abandon me again, you bastard!" Guanyue is forced to rush and swears.


    Chu didn''t want to pay any more attention. He went upstairs.


    Huo Wei looks at his back and doubts guanyue''s words just now, because achu asked her about the secrets of Huo''s family before.


    Does he really want to know the secrets of the Huo family?


    Oh, if so, she will ask her brother for help. He loves himself so much and will tell himself!

 Chapter 3112

    Huo Wei went to the kitchen and looked at the dumplings he cooked. They were all pasted!


    This damned guanyue, she doesn''t go to complain with her brother!


    Huo Wei is angry and angry. He goes out of the kitchen and takes his cell phone and tells him guanyue.


    In fact, Huo Wei just wanted to express her evil spirit. She didn''t take it seriously at all, but Huo Xi''s eyebrows were locked.


    Guanyue is really looking for death. He dare to tell the secret of Huo family to outsiders!


    She swore that she would never talk about it!


    Huo Xi hangs up his cell phone angrily, and Huo Wei wants to add fuel to the problem. Her brother directly hangs up the phone, but she still looks puzzled and doesn''t realize the seriousness of the matter.


    Huo Wei shook his head and prepared to cook another pot of dumplings for achu.


    When ah Chu returned to the room, he didn''t want to pay any attention to guanyue. What the woman knew yesterday had been said. It was totally worthless.


    He turned on the computer and began to work. He didn''t dare to be careless with the cooperation of Tiangong group. Nangong Tian, the old fox who was willing to show up at last, was a man eating tiger. If he wasn''t careful, he and his heart would be swallowed by him, and even the scum would not be left.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing received another call from the mysterious man. Now he knows the identity of the mysterious man, the president of Tiangong group, Nangong Tian!


    "What do you want to do? I said only once! " The voice of Bai Jingqing was cold.


    "Don''t rush to refuse. You don''t know. I''ll give you the medicine to save your lover Only half! And the other half, if you take it to her, she can really live. " Nangongtian''s voice is very light.


    Bai Jingqing listened to his words, almost pinched his cell phone and deformed it, "despicable!"


    "You''re wrong about that. I''m the one who takes the lead! I know you can''t watch your wife die, so you can only listen to me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you want to do!" Bai Jingqing almost gnashed his teeth and asked the question.


    "very simple, do my eye liner, what to do specifically, I will let the night seven find you, you two to discuss cooperation." Nangong Tian then hangs up.


    Bai Jingqing slowly put down his mobile phone. He took a deep breath and his temples jumped.


    Behind him came the sound of walking. He turned around and saw Bai shallowly. She happened to come to him with a smile.


    Bai Jingqing''s expression has recovered calm, he also raised a smile and came to her, "how are you coming?"


    "If you miss me, come and see you." White light embrace his waist, soft and beautiful little face added some unique charm, a pair of big eyes bright, especially charming.


    Bai Jingqing holds her tightly. How can he give up and not save her like this?


    "Come and sit down." He took her to the sofa, sat down, and asked, "remember here?"


    White shallow face a embarrassment, reached out to hit him, "I even die also can''t forget this place."


    "Don''t say that!" Bai Jingqing''s fingers raised and pressed her lips. "Don''t say that again, I won''t let you go wrong."


    "I know. Don''t be nervous!" Bai shallowly pulls down his hand.


    "Have you seen Bai ran?" Bai Jingqing knows that she is looking for Bai ran recently and wants to bring her sister back.


    "No, no one can be found." Bai sighed. After all, her energy is limited.

 Chapter 3113

    Although she wakes up now, she is easily tired.


    "I''ll get someone to help you find it."


    Previously, Bai Qingqing was not allowed to help her, but Bai ran disappeared completely this time. She couldn''t find it.


    This time she didn''t refuse any more, mainly because she was afraid of Bai Ran''s real accident.


    After she went home, although her parents said don''t care about Bai ran, they didn''t know her parents. She was so worried about her.


    "Good."


    "There''s nothing wrong with me. Let''s go home." Bai Jingqing recently went home to accompany her in the hospital, and almost every day she lived on the two fronts.


    When the couple went home, Xiaobai was standing on a small bench to cook dinner. When they came back, they jumped off the bench happily and ran over.


    "Daddy, Mommy, you''re back." Xiaobai smiles very brightly.


    Xiaobai thinks that he is really happy now. He can be with his father and mother every day. Let alone let him cook, that is, let him pack all the housework. He is very happy.


    "Xiaobai, didn''t you say that I''ll cook when I come back? How did you do it again? " Bai shallowly hugs his son with heartache. Before, she had to ask him to do this. Now she knows that she will not leave him. She wants to take care of them.


    "Mommy, I love cooking for you. I feel very happy cooking for you." Xiaobai blinked, smiling with innocence.


    "Xiaobai, it''s mommy who''s sorry for letting you take on so many things you should have taken on."


    "No, I will now, no other children. I think I''m great." Xiaobai doesn''t mind at all.


    Bai shallowly reaches out and touches his son''s head. His eyes are full of affection for him.


    Bai Jingqing looks at his mother and son. His hands are tightly clenched into fists. He can''t help it. He has missed it once. He can only continue on this road!


    For the sake of shallowness, for the sake of his son, he would never hesitate to swear on his back!


    ¡­¡­


    When night seven came to find Bai Jingqing, Bai Jingqing had been waiting for him for a long time. Night seven sat down in front of him and his lips were sarcastic. "Doctor Bai, I didn''t expect you would betray the young master! I trust you so much! "


    "Night seven I know you have been helping us, and I think you should understand my position and difficulties. " Bai Jingqing''s eyes are calm, and his voice doesn''t fluctuate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is your task. You can get Miss Bai''s antidote only after you finish this task." Night seven turn on his cell phone and push it in front of him.


    Bai Jingqing glanced and nodded, "OK, I''ll do it!"


    His heart was numb.


    "I''ll wait for your news." Night seven didn''t say more to get up and leave.


    After night 7 left, Bai Jingqing leaned against the chair and raised his hand to rub his eyebrows. It seems that things are far more complicated than he imagined. If he thought that only one time can save shallow, it''s really his innocence.


    But he really can''t, even if there is a glimmer of hope, he can''t give up.


    Bai Jingqing''s sudden arrival at Beiyuan was unexpected. She went into the living room and asked, "Dr. Bai, why are you here at this time? What''s the matter? "


    "Come and check you up." Bai Jingqing said with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Oh, should I go and take a color ultrasound for my baby?"

 Chapter 3114

    Gu Qingxin finds that he seems to be neglecting the little guy in his stomach.


    "It''s almost time to go." Bai Jingqing smiled and checked it for her.


    "How about shallowness? Is your health better?"


    "She''s very good. She''s getting healthier and healthier. She''s just thinking about you and talking about you all the time." Bai Jingqing put away the tools.


    "Let her bring Xiaobai to dinner at the weekend." Gu fell in love with the proposal.


    "OK, shallowly and Xiaobai must be happy to know."


    "Then it''s settled. I''ll ask Huangfu to send Tongtong to you at that time."


    "By the way, I heard Huangfu night say, do you have a box in your hand now? Is it open? " Bai Jingqing asked her.


    Gu was stunned for a moment. She didn''t mention the box to Huangfu at night, but she didn''t think much. To Bai Jingqing, she believed more than herself.


    "No, there is no key. Ah Han and I both feel that if we open it rashly, we will damage the contents." Gu Qingxin has not concealed anything.


    "Are you sure what''s inside?" Bai Jingqing continues to ask.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s something important. Maybe it''s something ordinary." Gu Qingxin shrugs helplessly.


    "Can you show it to me?"


    "Sure, I''ll get it. You wait for me." Gu Qingxin gets up and goes to get the box.


    Bai Jingqing looks at Gu Qingxin''s figure in a complicated mood. She trusts herself so much, but now he fails to live up to this trust.


    There will be no more. She will never trust herself as wholeheartedly as she does now.


    Gu Qingxin takes the box and puts it in front of Bai Jingqing. He explains that Bai Jingqing has already prepared the micro camera, which is the button on his clothes.


    He took it up and looked at it, put it back again, and finally his eyes fell on the keyhole.


    "Four little have no key?"


    "I asked, No."


    "Who has the box?"


    "Tang rongling, he gave it to me."


    "I think the key must still be on the four or six young people. Maybe they don''t know. Since the old man has left this, the key will also be left."


    "I think you''re right. Maybe even Sishao and ahan didn''t know that the key was on them." Gu Qingxin always thinks that the things in it must be important.


    Bai Jingqing talked with her for a while and left first.


    When he got back to the hospital, he took off the button and put the picture on the computer.


    He took his cell phone and sent a message to night seven, "I have found the information of what Nangong Tian wants. He must give me the antidote first."


    "I can only give you a quarter more, sir." Night seven sent a reply.


    "And the remaining quarter?" Last time he got half of it.


    "I don''t know. You should be very clear. You don''t have room for bargaining."


    "Very good!" Although Bai Jingqing is angry, but now he does, as night seven said, there is no room for bargaining.


    After Bai Jingqing sent the message to night seven, he put down his mobile phone.


    Put all the photos in a safe place.


    When Bai Jingqing arrived downstairs, he got Bai''s shallow antidote.


    Night seven is very fast.


    Bai shanshallow found Bai ran in a nightclub when she was drinking with a group of friends who didn''t know when to make friends.

 Chapter 3115

    When Bai Shao saw Bai ran, she couldn''t even recognize her. She couldn''t believe that this gorgeous and vulgar woman was Bai ran.


    And the people who are with her are just a bunch of little gangsters.


    "Bai ran, come with me. I have something to tell you." I frowned at my sister.


    "Oh, Xiao ran, who is this? So pure. " One of the men stared brightly at the white light.


    White light wear a white dress, there are many three-dimensional white cut flowers on the skirt, her long hair is simply tied at the back of her head, no makeup on her face, pure like a little angel accidentally falling into the world.


    Bai ran looks at the woman who suddenly appears in front of her. She is still so pure and arrogant. Now she can be described as dirty.


    "She It''s my good sister! No, it''s God''s pet. Everyone loves her. " As soon as Bai ran saw the wine, he stood up and came shaking.


    "You''re drunk. I''ll take you back." Bai shallowly wants to help her, and is forced to open by Bai ran.


    "Bai shallowly, I don''t need your fake kindness here. I swear to myself I will not go back to that house even if I die this time! " Bai ran looks at her with a sneer.


    "Your parents will be sad to see that." Bai shallowly didn''t get angry, just looked at her complicatedly.


    "What are you doing with me Look at you. I look sick! Who did I hurt like this? You did it! You''re still here talking to me peacefully. Why are you? Without you in the world, I would be very happy! My happiness is destroyed by you! Why do parents have you! Ah! " Bai ran shouted excitedly.


    White dye''s hoarseness, as well as that body''s gorgeous dress, and white light form a sharp contrast.


    The people in the bar look stupid.


    Angels and Demons


    "Bai ran, let''s go back and say something. Whether you hate me or blame me, everything can be discussed and solved!"


    "How to solve it? How do you want to solve it? "


    "You hate me. The way to hate me is to destroy yourself? If I were really your enemy, I would be happy now and open champagne to celebrate. "


    "Ha, isn''t that what you are now!" White dye finger pokes on the shallow chest, compare and use force, "you come now, just to show your kindness and magnanimity! I tell you, you pretend, you go to win the favor of your parents, pretend to be a kind woman in front of Bai Jingqing, let him love you more! "


    "I don''t need to pretend. I''m just myself!"


    Bai ran was so angry with her. Why was she so angry? She was so calm. "Bai is shallow! Roll! Get out of my sight, and you will continue to be your filial daughter and grandparent. I''m just dead outside. It''s nothing to do with you! "


    "If you don''t have your parents'' daughter, I won''t mind you! But since you were born in the white family, I have to manage it! Come back with me. " Bai shallowly reaches out and grabs Bai Ran''s arm. Bai ran wants to break away from her. This time, Bai shallowly doesn''t let go.


    "Let go. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Bai ran reached out and picked up the bottle on the tea table.


    "You killed me, and I will take you back today." White shallow pulls her to leave.


    Bai ran holds up the bottle and smashes it down towards Bai

 Chapter 3116

    White light does not dodge, just look at her like that, dark eyes are bright like stars in the sky, white dye''s hands almost hit the white light head.


    The two sisters are standing on each other. No one is willing to step back first. Bai Ran''s hand is suddenly caught and her bottle is snatched away.


    When they saw Bai Ruiqing, their brows were wrinkled and their faces were gloating.


    "Let go!" Bai Ruiqing pushes away Bai ran.


    Bai ran stepped back two steps and stood still. She smiled sarcastically. "You know, she''s holding me."


    "This is our sister''s business. Don''t let anyone else in." The voice is still cold.


    "Shallow, I''m sorry. I saw her do it to you. I thought I''m sorry. " Bai Ruiqing apologizes awkwardly.


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your kindness. Please come back." There is no expression on the pale face. It''s cold. Look at the stabbing people in the eyes of Bai Ruiqing.


    She treated him like a stranger.


    "Shallow, anyway We are a family now. "


    "Ah, you I didn''t see that the little beauty didn''t want to take care of you. I''ll leave as soon as I can. What''s the matter with the sisters? " One of the men sitting inside spoke with an interesting expression.


    Bai Ruiqing looked at the group and knew that they were not good people. He came and whispered, "they are not good people. You will suffer losses if you stay. If you have something to say to your sister later."


    "There''s no business for you here. Go ahead. I can handle it myself." Bai shallowly is a little impatient. I really don''t want to talk to Bai Ruiqing.


    "Brother, hurry up! Or brothers, please go out! " Several men look like bullies.


    Bai Ruiqing can''t go any more, but now he can''t stay in Bai''s shallow attitude. He can only find a seat not far away and sit down. If Bai''s shallow is in danger, he wants to rush to rescue at any time.


    When he sat down, he got out his cell phone a little fidgety and sent a text message to brother Bai, telling him about Bai shallowly here.


    Waiting for a long time Not back.


    Bai Ruiqing is even more upset. Now Bai shallowly hates him and hates him. Bai Jingqing is totally dead to him and has always ignored him.


    Bai Ruiqing is really sick to death.


    "You are Xiaoran''s elder sister. If there''s something you can''t talk about, please sit down and have a drink." Brother long is the man who just sat next to Bai ran. He looks like the eldest brother here.


    "No, we need to talk about our family, and we need to go home to talk about it." White light light light answer, her eyes have been looking at white dye, asked, "do you follow me back?"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ no!" The sneer on Bai Ran''s face was only dazzling.


    "I can''t help you today!" The expression of whiteness and shallowness suddenly became cold.


    "White shallow, even if you can take me today, I will try to escape again! I won''t stay at that house! " Bai ran looks up coldly.


    "Bai ran, even if you hate me, there''s no need to have a bad time with your family. You''re so angry. It''s you who''s ruined. Look what it''s like now!"


    "Isn''t it good that I look like this now? As you wish Only my ugliness can set off your beauty, and my filth can set off your purity. "

 Chapter 3117

    "My unfiliality can make my parents like you more!" Bai ran got up recklessly and sat on brother Long''s leg as soon as she turned around. She hugged him and kissed him.


    Bai shallowly was almost spitting blood. She sneered, "since you don''t listen to me, I''ll take you back and lock you up! Don''t expect to come out again if you don''t understand! "


    Bai shallowly said this and clapped his hands. Soon, dozens of black bodyguards swarmed in and surrounded the place.


    "Pull out the people and take them back. No matter what method you use, tie them or knock them out, I''ll wait at my house an hour later!" Bai shallowly turns around and wants to leave. He turns around and says, "as for her friends, they are all locked up in the police station. Check the details for me! If you can sentence me five years, you can sentence me ten years. If you dare to touch miss baijiaer again, I will put him in prison! "


    White shallow shallow shallow said to leave, white dye can go to today, is everyone is too good to her!


    At that time, all the people who are with Bai ran are stupid. They are all out of the house. Who hasn''t done anything to sneak around? Where can we ban it.


    "Bai ran, what''s the matter? Who is your sister? You have to help us. We can''t go to jail because of you. "


    The people around are all in a hurry.


    The bodyguard pulls Bai ran out. She can beat and scold her. The bodyguard is unmoved.


    Other people were also arrested. Just when the bodyguard wanted to catch brother long, he suddenly picked up the wine bottle and smashed it at the bodyguard. The bodyguard dodged, and he was ready to escape.


    I was kicked on my ass by the bodyguard and fell into shit.


    They were caught.


    "Bai ran, you have been with me for so long. You can''t watch me go in. You have to find a way to get me out." Brother long is carrying the homicide case on his back. If he is caught, he will not come out.


    Bai Ran is also in a hurry. She suddenly breaks away from her bodyguard like crazy. She rushes to catch brother Long''s bodyguard.


    Brother long is also cornered. If he can''t escape, he will die.


    At the end of his tether, he finally escaped.


    The bodyguards can''t only carry out the method given by Bai shallowly, and carry Bai ran out.


    They don''t worry about running away. As long as they are in Mingcheng, they can find people.


    Bai Ruiqing sees all this in his eyes. He smiles bitterly. He laughs that he is too naive. Big brother loves superficiality so much. How can she be in danger alone.


    It''s his meddling.


    Thinking about this period of time, he sent several messages to Bai Jingqing, but he did not return, his heart was particularly uncomfortable.


    When Bai ran woke up, she was already in her room. She immediately got up from the bed and walked to the door, ready to leave.


    But


    The door was locked, and she turned to the window to jump. The window was covered with a protective net.


    She went back to the door and clapped it hard. "Open the door, you let me out!"


    Downstairs, white father, white mother and white shallowly are sitting in the living room. Originally, three people had a good chat, so they heard the big movement made by Bai ran upstairs. They kicked and smashed the door.


    The white father sighed, "shallow, your sister she Alas! "


    "Dad, it doesn''t matter. Let her make trouble. Don''t worry about it this time. I''ll discipline her! Don''t worry. " The plan has been made.

 Chapter 3118

    "That''s good, that''s good Shallowly, you must take good care of her this time, don''t let her go out disgraceful again The white father thought of what the second daughter had done, and he felt a headache.


    "Dad, she''s white anyway. I won''t let her go." White light two hands respectively hold the parents'' hands.


    "Shallow, it''s my fault that makes Xiaoran look like this. Even if your father and I are sad again, she is our own daughter Shallow, please help her. " White mother choked. It''s really hard.


    Their children have degenerated into what they are now. They really feel so sad.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll find a way to change her back." I promise my mother.


    Bai ran smashed the door for a while, but she had no strength, so she sat down. All the sharp things in the room were taken away by Bai. She tried to threaten her family with suicide, but she could not succeed.


    Bai ran was so angry that after sitting for a while, she got up and shouted, "if you don''t let me out, I will die here!"


    Bai Ran''s family is determined.


    "If you want to crash, I''ll take you to the hospital after you crash. Anyway, if you crash, you won''t die. It''s possible to disfigure." Bai shallowly stood outside the door and said.


    "You White shallow, you are too vicious, you finally show your true face, really should let parents see! " White dye gas of want to die.


    "My parents have handed you over to me. They won''t care about you any more! You It broke their hearts! " It was cold in the pale voice.


    "You son of a bitch, you are a shameless woman!"


    "I advise you to save some energy to scold. There is no water in the room, and I will not give you water to drink. When you are going to die, I will send you water to eat Oh, let me tell you one more thing. From today on, I''ll send my parents to live elsewhere. I''ll stay here with you, so make fun of it. I''ll go back to sleep first. "


    "White shallow, you bitch! Get out of here, you let me out, you let me out! " Bai ran screams like crazy.


    It didn''t take long for her to scold, so she had no energy and had to go back to bed. When Bai shallowly went downstairs, he saw Bai Jingqing. He saw her coming straight and came to hold her.


    "How is it? Tired or not Bai Jingqing looks at her.


    "It''s OK. Who let her be my sister? I owe her."


    "I have good news for you and your parents." Bai Jingqing takes Bai shallowly to the living room and sits down.


    White father white mother and white shallow all looked at him, white Jing Qing said with a smile, "I just got the news, I can''t wait to tell you that white ink is coming back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Bai Jingqing uttered this sentence, time seemed to be at a standstill. The three people seemed to have failed to understand him, and they all stared at him.


    "White ink is coming back!"


    Bai Jingqing repeated again and put his hand around his wife''s shoulder.


    White shallow tears burst out at once, white mother is also happy and sobbing, seize white father''s hand, excitedly asked, "old man, I heard right?"


    "No mistake, no mistake, Jingqing. When will Baimo come back? What''s the matter?" White father is also very excited.


    My son has been away for six years. Can they not think about it? Every day I look forward to thinking, that is to wait for this day.

 Chapter 3119

    "Four little let the flame give me the news. He knows that our heart is white ink. So he told me the first time. Let me tell you what white ink has been doing these years. I don''t know. It should be confidential. It''s inconvenient to disclose it. This time, he will come back only on vacation..."


    When we heard the word "vacation", our faces were frozen, and we felt lost.


    "Don''t be disappointed. I heard that Bai Mo is already an officer with a high rank. When he holds an important position, you can ask him when you come back. Maybe he is very satisfied with his work now. If you let him leave, he may not want to." Bai Jingqing comforts the family.


    Now the Bai family doesn''t care so much. They just want Bai Mo to go home first and let their family meet first. It''s six years, and only a few six years of life.


    Bai shallowly arranges people to send their parents to live in their own home first, so that they can accompany Xiaobai, and their mood can be better.


    White light and white Jing Qing will stay, after all, white dye is in this state, white light can not rest assured.


    Two people have a rest on the first floor. Bai Ran''s room is on the third floor. It''s too noisy to live on the second floor.


    After some lingering, Bai Jingqing hugged Bai shallowly.


    "I met Bai Ruiqing today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingqing didn''t speak. Listen to her.


    "He has changed a lot. Do you want to reconcile with him? After all, you are brothers. " Bai shallowly advised him.


    "Later." Bai Jingqing said a light, obviously not want to talk about the family.


    "The time for Xiaomo to come back is not fixed, is it?"


    "It should be within this week."


    "That''s fast. It''s only four days this week."


    "Well, go to sleep. You''re tired today, too." Bai Jingqing kisses her forehead lovingly.


    Bai shallowly listened to his strong heart beat and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Bai Jingqing took a new medicine for Bai shallowly. Bai shallowly said, "how can I feel that after taking this medicine today, I feel more comfortable, which is different from the original feeling?"


    "Is it? That''s great You must have eaten enough. " Bai Jingqing dare not look at her.


    "Well, it should be. Ah Jing, I will never be separated from you again." Bai shallowly hugs him and has more and more confidence in his body.


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden? I''m sure I won''t let you leave me." Bai Jingqing also hugged her.


    "Well! How about another baby? You see, she''s pregnant with two children. " Bai shallowly hugged Bai Jingqing''s waist.


    "Are you two still having children in silk race?" Bai Jingqing thinks it''s funny.


    "Of course, we just want to see who is born more, so you have to work harder." Bai shallowly held him and rubbed against her.


    "OK I''ll try harder, but not now. When you''re well, stop taking the medicine. " Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Ah? But we haven''t done anything recently! " White shallow stare at him.


    "I did..." Bai Jingqing looks at her funny.


    "What did you do? Why don''t I know? What did you do? " Asked Bai shallowly.


    "Keep it secret, aren''t you going to see Bai ran? Come on, don''t really do anything wrong. " Bai Jingqing urges her.


    Bai shallowly squints at him and even keeps secrets from herself, but she doesn''t ask again. How is Bai ran doing now.

 Chapter 3120

    After she left, Bai Jingqing sat down, how to do contraception? This kind of medicine she takes now will produce another toxin with the virus in her body. She can''t get pregnant at all.


    Thinking of shallow just said to him that he wanted to have children, he felt his heart was gouged out.


    He must cure her, no matter what the cost.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ran''s room has been equipped with a monitor. Bai shallow can see from the monitor that she is still sleeping. She orders people to send breakfast in.


    The things for breakfast are all plastic boxes, white light is to worry about what extreme things white dye really does.


    Bai ran will not want to die, but if she takes death to blackmail herself, it is also a troublesome thing.


    The bodyguard did the same and brought in the breakfast.


    Bai ran was woken up. Seeing what she had eaten, she was kicked over and made a lot of noise again.


    Bai shallowly saw it and went upstairs and said, "keep going. There''s no rice today. You only have one breakfast. I''m going shopping. You''re going to make it slowly."


    Bai shallowly is intentional. Before, everyone was good to her. She is still this virtue. Today, she let Bai ran understand the reality.


    Bai ran really felt that she was going crazy. She was angry and cried on the ground.


    Now she is no different from a madman.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Su feels that her body is getting weaker and weaker. She can''t go on like this. If she goes on like this, she can stand it. The baby in her stomach can''t stand it.


    Today, all the food was vomited again, and there was almost nothing left in her stomach. Now she was so upset that she could not die.


    Su Su lies on the bed. His big eyes, which are always bright, have become very lifeless.


    Outside the door, blue fiery eyebrows locked, staring at the doctor''s anniversary, the anniversary of helplessness, said, "she is now a normal pregnant vomiting, I have thought a lot of ways It doesn''t work for her! "


    Xiaohuo grabs his neck and looks at her with threats. If he can''t cure her, it will kill him.


    The anniversary heart wails, can only say on the mouth, "I think again, continue to think, I can come up with a way, medicinal meal, right, make medicinal meal try."


    Xiaohuo listened to him and immediately let him go and let him do it.


    The anniversary is rolling away.


    He was wondering if he should run. If he goes on like this, he will have to put his life here.


    Xiaohuo pushes the door into the bedroom. Su Su doesn''t even have the strength to turn over now. She spits when drinking.


    When he got to the bedside, he stopped and stared at her all the time. He said nothing, "what are you looking at! I haven''t seen a beautiful woman! "


    Su Su''s face was very pale, and his breath was very weak. His voice was not loud, but Xiao Huo was relieved. He knew that she was not angry with herself.


    If she''s really angry, she won''t pay attention to herself.


    Xiaohuo sat down and raised her hand to touch her little face.


    "You let me get rid of the medicine first, or I might die here." Su Su was really angry before, but now she really can''t get angry. She feels like she''s going to die. What else is she angry about?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaohuo still didn''t speak. He listened to her and suddenly got up and left.


    "Hey, asshole, you come back." Su Su looks at him anxiously. She asks him to cure. What is he going?


    Just as Su Su kept scolding the blue fire, he came back

 Chapter 3121

    When she came in, she picked her up and spread out her hands. There were several small pills in it.


    Su Su immediately took it. She knew it must be an antidote.


    "You son of a bitch, you''ve done something." Millet leaned on his chest, a long sigh of relief.


    Blue fire''s body froze for a while, then gently hugged him, no longer moving.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and a little maid came in flustered and said, "little Lord, go and have a look, madam She just accidentally moved the fetus, and the doctor said it was very dangerous. "


    When Xiaohuo heard this, he immediately got up and threw millet on the bed and left in a hurry.


    Su Su falls on the bed, and her stomach is turning over again. She is going to die of anger. This bastard, he is so nervous about other women!


    She was thinking of it, and suddenly felt a strong spasm coming from her lower abdomen, the bloody blue fire. She thought of going to ask for help, but she couldn''t get up.


    When Su Su was at a loss, someone came in. Seeing the anniversary, she immediately said, "help me, my stomach hurts. Help me save my baby!"


    The anniversary expression immediately became heavy, he quickly put down the food on his hand, came to pick her up and let go, "you don''t move, don''t move, I''ll get the medicine, hold tight!"


    After the anniversary, he ran away. Su Su''s hand tightly grasped the clothes on his belly. Blue fire. If anything happens to the baby this time, we two will be really finished.


    Su Su''s tears came down. She tried to breathe deeply. She kept breathing deeply. Baby, don''t go. Don''t go. Mommy has lost you once. Never lose you again!


    Millet eyes wide, hard, and time race.


    The anniversary was very fast, but millet still felt as long as it had been for centuries. The anniversary immediately injected millet with the medicine.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. Your child is so old and won''t flow away easily." The anniversary comforted her.


    After the injection, that kind of heartbreaking pain disappeared, millet is unprecedented relaxed.


    On the anniversary, she took some medicine for Su Su to eat. She looked at him warily and felt helpless. "If I want to hurt you, I don''t care about you. I don''t have to bear this sin. I must save you."


    Su Su thinks about it, too. She''s really abused by this place. She can''t even think.


    She took the medicine sent by the anniversary, and then lay down on her back. The anniversary taught her to adjust her breathing. After half an hour, millet finally felt better.


    "I''ve made some medicine meals with some antiemetic ingredients. Take them for a try. In this case, if you can''t eat any more, you can only live on nutrient solution. It''s not good for children. You have to find a way to digest the food for your baby." The anniversary advised her to bring the meal.


    Su Su stood up and leaned on the bed. She was fed a spoonful for the anniversary. He chewed and chewed. The taste of the dish was slightly sour, but it was not particularly bad, and it was acceptable.


    I was very happy to see her swallow it for the anniversary. I fed her a second and a third


    After eating half a bowl, the anniversary will stop her first. I need to see if she can accept and digest these meals. If she eats too much, she may have to spit them out again.

 Chapter 3122

    After a while, the anniversary asked, "do you feel like vomiting?"


    Su Su shook his head. "OK."


    At the end of the anniversary, I was relieved to hear her saying this. Looking at the thin little face of the woman in front of me, he said, "take a rest for half an hour first. If you think you can eat after half an hour, you can continue to eat."


    "Well, thank you today." Su Su really thanks him.


    "I''m not used to being so polite all of a sudden."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I must thank you for saving my child." The sound of millet is bitter.


    What a satirical thing it is that the child''s father nearly miscarried.


    Su Su really feels that her patience has reached the limit. She can tolerate anything, but he almost killed her child. How can she tolerate it?


    "It''s strange, then, that you should have a miscarriage when your wife miscarries." The anniversary asked a puzzled.


    "Who is that woman?" Su Su didn''t want to know, but it''s not the first time that the woman has calculated herself. It''s impossible to say what miscarriage is.


    But his children were almost killed.


    "Well, do you ask Mrs. Yue? She is the hostess here


    "Mistress!" Su Su''s eyes are cold.


    "He''s the man here?"


    "Yes." Annual nod.


    "That''s good. They''re a perfect match!" Millet sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t get me wrong In fact... "


    "I didn''t get it wrong! Give me the meal, I want to eat! " Su Su turns around and starts to eat the bowl on the head cabinet. She almost eats half a bowl of rice in one breath.


    I''m afraid that she will be uncomfortable. If I vomit again, I have to throw him into the sea to feed the sharks.


    Fortunately, millet after eating, did not want to vomit, the anniversary hurriedly handed her a cup of water is also added with traditional Chinese medicine.


    When Su Su had finished drinking, he lay down and said, "you go out, I want to sleep."


    The most important thing for her now is to recover her physical strength. Su Su can feel that her physical strength is slowly recovering, but she is too weak now, and her physical condition is still not good.


    It''s mainly because the baby in the belly can make a lot of noise. When she was pregnant with Xiaoyi before, she was just as normal as no one else and went to the production directly.


    Su Su''s hand touched his belly and whispered, "you and your father are my enemies. They are here to torture me."


    Millet soon fell asleep.


    When LAN Huo came back, he kept the anniversary outside. He told him to take care of her. He didn''t have to worry about anything else.


    The anniversary saw him coming, immediately stood up, small fire frowned at him, waiting for him to explain.


    "I don''t know what happened. When I went to prepare medicine meal, I saw Miss Ye almost miscarried..."


    Small fire listened to his words, immediately grabbed his collar, "it''s all right now! I came in time I gave her an Yang''s needle... "


    Small fire hears here to just slowly loosen him, anniversary almost strangled.


    "She also ate the medicine meal I just made. Now she is asleep, there will be no problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaohuo glanced at him, pushed open the door and went in.


    At last, he was relieved at the anniversary. He had recovered his life.


    Su Su is really asleep. She is too tired and sleepy. She needs a good rest.

 Chapter 3123

    When she is well, she will not let the blue fire go!


    Small fire gently sat to the bedside, fingers gently touch her cheek, eyes are very complex.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is drawing a design draft in the office. The Secretary pushes the door open and comes in with a large bunch of yellow roses in his hand.


    "What is this?" She asked, looking up from the drawing board.


    "President, this is for you..." The secretary put the flowers on the ground.


    "For me?" Gu Qingxin is a little surprised. Who will send her so many flowers?


    She was just thinking, and then came in countless people, each holding a bunch of roses, all kinds of colors, and soon the whole office was full.


    Gu Qingxin was completely confused and looked at the question mark on the Secretary''s face.


    "President, there is a card on it. You can see it for yourself." The Secretary retired, too.


    Gu Qingxin can only get up and walk to the flower side and pick up one of the cards, which is just a poem or a love poem.


    She went to the second bundle and picked it up. It''s still a sentence that hasn''t been signed


    Gu fell in love to see a few, all did not sign, she is holding card to guess, these are achu send?


    Think of here, she wants to make a phone call to confirm, her cell phone rang, it is a strange number, she picked up.


    "Hello? Who is that? "


    "It''s me. Have you received all the flowers?" Nangongtian''s voice came from the sound tube. It was not good for Gu to fall in love.


    Nangong Tian quickly threw all the cards out of her hand. What did she think of? She wiped her hand on her body


    "Mr. Nangong, don''t you think it''s unusual for you to do so?" Take a deep breath and let yourself be patient first.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "Don''t like it, no, it''s disgusting!" Gu''s voice was full of displeasure.


    "Are you talking about flowers or people?"


    "Mr. Nangong, I think my words are clear I''m a married woman, not interested in extramarital affairs! Please don''t harass me in this way! " Gu Qingxin said, quickly hung up the phone.


    She called in all the secretaries and asked them to throw out all the flowers. No matter who sent them, they would not accept them!


    All the secretaries came in to move the flowers, and all the flowers were moved out. The house was full of fragrance. Gu Qingxin went to open all the windows at once. She felt so tossed by nangongtian. She was allergic to the fragrance of the flowers later.


    The mobile phone rings again. Gu Qingxin turns off the mute of the mobile phone, picks up the drawing board, and is in no mood to draw.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Tian calls Gu Qingxin, but she doesn''t answer. He throws his cell phone on the coffee table and looks at night seven, "this girl is really interesting. No wonder you like her so much."


    "Sir, will you not provoke her?" The voice of night seven was cold.


    "If you had dealt with her earlier, I would not have provoked her, but now I like her! " Nangong smiled coldly.


    "She has a family and has two children!"


    "So what? I like her. As long as she is with me, she will have the whole world! "


    "She didn''t want these things at all!"


    "Night seven, you know? If a man wants to get a woman''s heart, he must first get her body! You are so indecisive that she will never see you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night seven thinks nangongtian is really shameful!

 Chapter 3124

    This kind of words can also be said!


    Night seven has a kind of incomparable disgust in his heart. In any case, he will protect Gu''s heart. If Nangong Tian dare to move her, he will no longer follow the old man''s wishes.


    Goo is his bottom line!


    ¡­¡­


    Jingrou is eager to meet achu, and she can''t wait to recognize him. Besides, she doesn''t want achu to misunderstand her, and she''s afraid that Gu Qingxin will provoke their mother son relationship.


    When Jingrou arrives at Huo Wei''s villa, only Huo Wei is there, but achu is not.


    Huo Wei is not pleased to see her now. He asks unhappily, "what are you doing here?"


    "Is achu there? I have something to see him Huo Wei unconsciously clenched her hand into a fist. She was too nervous to breathe.


    "He''s not here. What can I do for you?" Huo Wei picked his eyebrows.


    "No, where did he go?" Jingrou''s heart was relaxed, and her endless sense of loss hit her, which made her very sad.


    "Why should I tell you that?" Huo Wei snorted coldly and looked at her with contempt.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find it myself. If I can''t find it, I''ll wait for him here." Jing Rou takes a deep breath and prepares to leave.


    "Wait a minute! Why on earth did you come to achu? Do you really want to say that achu is your dead son Huo Wei stood up and stared at her.


    Jing Rou turns around in surprise. How can she know?


    "It seems true Jingrou, if achu is really your son, I will only feel sad for him! Deep sorrow! " Huo Wei looked at him coldly.


    Jing Rou''s body involuntarily stepped back. "Why do you say that?"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ if I were achu, I knew that my mother had made a junior for others and killed their original match! I think it''s a shame in my life! " Huo Wei said word by word, she didn''t want achu to be Jingrou''s child at all!


    Junior, kill the original match.


    "Huo Wei How can you... "


    "What? Am I wrong? Can you deny the fact that you are a junior? Can you deny the fact that my mother was killed? It''s enough that you have stains on yourself. Why do you want to come and implicate achu? "


    "I didn''t know..."


    "You don''t know what? Didn''t know my father had a family? Don''t know if he has children or girls? But then you know? You didn''t leave him, either? Still wanton to stay in him, with him day by day Let my mother end up hating, but she can''t die in peace. Why do you think our brothers and sisters didn''t kill you to avenge their mother these years? It''s because we both think that killing you, a bitch scum, will dirty our hands! " Huo Wei is as cold as iron.


    Jingrou feels that her head is about to explode, but she can''t refute it. She didn''t mean it. She really didn''t mean it. She thinks that she can make up for all these things, and make up for the brothers and sisters.


    But now the whole thing is said by Huo Wei, she just knows how terrible it is.


    "You are as dirty as yourself, so don''t bother achu any more."


    It seems that Jingrou can''t bear the blow. She almost falls back two steps. She holds her by both hands, and Jingrou looks back and sees that achu is on her.


    Her eyes turned red and her tears began to trickle down.


    Huo Wei looks at him nervously. He doesn''t know what she just said to this woman. Did he hear it?

 Chapter 3125

    "Why are you here?" Achu''s response was very cold. After Jingrou stood firm, he let go of her and went to the living room.


    It''s like he just came in and didn''t hear anything.


    "Let me Let me... " Jingrou thought of what Huo Weigang had just said. She was so hurt that she couldn''t say a word.


    She came to recognize him, but But


    "She came to me!" Huo Wei immediately went into the living room and sat beside achu.


    What does Jing roulai do? Chu knows that his stomach is clear. He takes the cup on the tea table and drinks a mouthful of water. His eyes are dark.


    "Since it''s OK, you can go back first, and do some things after you think clearly." Huo Wei reminds me.


    Jingrou looks at achu. Her eyes are full of pain. She wants to know him. She wants to hear him call her mother.


    However, after listening to Huo Wei''s analysis of herself, she really didn''t have the courage to say it.


    Jingrou is constantly retreating, suffering from unprecedented suffering in her heart. In fact, her mind is blank at the moment. All she thinks about is that man''s relentless abandonment of himself. When she gave birth to a child, she died, but the child was taken away. She cried and cried for her to ask


    But at that time, she was just a puerpera, who called every day should not be, called the earth is not good


    Mo ruo doesn''t want to see Huo Wei, so she waits for Jingrou outside, but she sees the situation here is wrong, and runs in at once.


    She held Jingrou, looked at her pale face, and said anxiously, "Mr. Chu, aunt, she is..."


    "Mo ruo, I think you are tired of staying in the Huo family. I don''t mind seeing you off! How about going to a place where no one knows you? " Huo Wei made a threat.


    Mo ruo''s face was white with fear. She knew that she could not provoke Huo Wei, let alone Huo Xi.


    She did not dare to say any more, but looked anxiously at Jingrou.


    Ah Chu had been drinking tea and had never seen them again.


    "You can go back if you are OK. You don''t need to come to me later. What I said last time Take it back. " Ah Chu finished, put down the water glass and went upstairs again.


    Jing Rou was so shocked that she didn''t expect that ah Chu would be so cruel to her.


    Huo Wei''s face was full of schadenfreude. Only when ah Chu''s figure disappeared at the stairway, did she stand up and come over. "Can''t you see it? He doesn''t want to know you at all! "


    Her voice is very low.


    "Big lady, why do you want to torture others like this? Is it really interesting?" Mo ruo''s heartbreaking question.


    "Is it interesting She knows best that my mother was tortured to death by her life! " Huo Wei''s expression was very cold.


    "It''s none of aunt''s business. If you want to blame uncle, uncle likes aunt. What can she do?"


    "Bitch!" Huo Wei is so angry that he gives Mo ruo a slap!


    "You..."


    "Only a bitch like you can say that!" Huo Wei feels that if she doesn''t teach her a lesson, she will be furious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingrou has not spoken. She just feels her heart beating faster and faster. Her hands cover her chest, and she can hardly breathe.


    "Jingrou, even if you are so cheap and so bad, now Muruo is the same as you! Get out, get out of here. I don''t welcome the little three foxes! " Huo Wei pointed to the door and was furious.


    Mo ruo put his hand over his face and said defiantly, "you say I''m a junior, what about yourself?"

 Chapter 3126

    "Mr. Chu lost his memory. Does he have a family? What you are doing now is not a junior. Don''t be so noble as you say, you are still mean! "


    "You want to die!" Huo Wei raised his hand again and slapped Mo ruo.


    The corners of Muruo''s mouth were all beaten and bleeding. Jingrou, who was in a trance in spirit, also came back to her mind. She nervously held Muruo and asked, "what''s up? Huo Wei, you are too much! "


    "Am I wrong? Huo Wei, you say that you hate Xiao San, but you are also doing what Xiao San does now! I saved Mr. Chu at the beginning. You took credit! " Muruo''s voice was angry, and he resisted Huo Wei for the first time.


    "What? Xiaoruo, you saved achu. " Jing Rou looks at her affectionately.


    "You dare to scold me!" Huo Wei''s hand was raised again. She wished she could kill Muruo. Like guanyue, she was just a dog of Huo''s family. Now she dared to bark at the master.


    "Microenterprise, you have enough. If you want to fight today, you can hit me!" Jing Rou pulls Mo ruo behind her and meets Huo Wei''s falling hand.


    Even if Huo Wei hates Jingrou no longer, he dare not really hit her. After all, she is Huo Jinlin''s woman.


    Now it''s probably achu''s own mother.


    Don''t look at the Buddha''s face.


    Huo Wei reluctantly put down his hand and said, "you two will leave for me. You are never welcome here!"


    Jingrou is still confused now. She needs to go back and think about it. She pulls up Mo ruo and leaves first.


    When Huo Wei saw that they were gone, he went out and said, "no more letting them in. Whoever lets these two women in again, don''t do it here!"


    Huo Wei said, and went back angrily.


    In the car.


    Jing Rou has been stupefied.


    If Mo ruo raises his hand and touches his face, it hurts. That bitch Huo Wei is really cruel. Sooner or later, she will ask for these profits.


    "Auntie, don''t listen to Huo Wei. Her mother will die if she is ill. It has nothing to do with you You can''t give up recognizing your own son just because she said a few words. Think about how hard you have been looking forward to over 30 years? Are you really willing? " Mo ruo is afraid of Jing ruo''s retreat.


    "I''m not unwilling to do anything for him In fact, I can see that he is still alive. If he is alive, I will be very happy. " Jingrou thinks that achu is so tall and handsome. She is really satisfied.


    What can a mother ask of her children? It''s just that children can be safe and happy.


    "Auntie, but..."


    "Xiao Ruo, I know you are for my good, but you let me think about it again?" Jing Rou interrupts Mo ruo, and now she feels very happy. She knows that her son is still alive. Just after being excited, her heart has begun to warm. It makes her feel very happy.


    Maybe that''s good.


    Muruo is angry and anxious, but it seems that the look of Jingrou has been decided. She can only be annoying if she says more.


    She covered her face with her hands, and her heart was even more uneven. How could Huo Wei beat people so righteously? She was too much. This time, she would never let that bitch go.


    If Mo hates Huo Wei too much, he has a strong killing chance in his heart!


    Ah Chu is in a daze at the phone in his room. He also thinks about Jing Rou, his mother The word is so strange to him.

 Chapter 3127

    He didn''t come back until the knock. Although he was shaken for a moment, now he was firm and didn''t recognize Jing rou.


    He thought, now it''s very good, he has his own life, she has her life.


    What''s more, he knows her now, which will bring her no benefits but danger.


    Huo Wei came in. She looked at ah Chu nervously and asked, "what did Jing Rou say to you?"


    "No, what''s the matter with you?" Achu is becoming colder and colder to Huowei now.


    "It''s OK. I want to accompany you. Achu, we haven''t been together for a long time to talk properly." Huo Wei just as if he could not see his unwelcome, so he sat down shamelessly.


    "There''s nothing to say. Get out."


    "There''s nothing to say. Let''s talk about moving. Staying here will only let those who don''t bother us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Move.


    This is OK.


    "I''ll find a new place to live." A Chu lightly responded.


    Huo Wei saw that he didn''t say she wanted to drive away. She was satisfied. She nodded her head vigorously, "OK, OK, then you can find a place this time."


    "You drugged me that time. You were not in the living room when I left. Where did you go?" Chu suddenly asked her.


    Huo Wei, "..."


    Her heart pounded, and he really doubted.


    "I saw a woman come into your room and ran out angry."


    "I heard something in your room." Achu now doubts one thing, that is, what Rong Qianchen said and Gu fell in love with having been in bed.


    "Ah? Is there a thief? I really don''t know. I was so angry that I ran out for a drink. " Huo Wei ''s face is not a little guilty, as if what she said is the truth.


    "Don''t waste your time on me! You and I can''t! " Achu also spoke to her seriously.


    Huo Wei is stupefied for a while and laughs at random, "how is it impossible? Everything in the world is possible I believe you will fall in love with me. "


    "I already have someone in my heart. I love her so much that I can''t tolerate another one!" Ah Chu''s persuasion was just because she took care of her wounded self for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be satisfied if you let me stay with you. I don''t want to be named."


    "No way! I will only love one woman in my life, and only one woman! " Ah Chu said that he didn''t want to talk to her any more. He made it clear to her what he should have said and what he shouldn''t have said.


    If she doesn''t listen, he''ll have to leave.


    "Ah Chu, what''s wrong with me? Tell me, can''t I change it?" Huo Wei rushed up to hold him and didn''t want him to leave.


    "Let go!" Achu''s voice is very cold.


    "No!" Huo Wei hugged him more tightly.


    "Huo Wei, if you are so stubborn again I will not tolerate you any more! " Ah Chu is really angry.


    "If you don''t put it, you don''t Ah! " Huo Wei only felt a pain in her hand, and she let it go as soon as she shivered. She looked at her hand and looked up at ah Chu with disbelief.


    He had a dagger in his hand, and there was a big hole on the back of her hand, and there was more than blood.


    "Remember what I said today!" Ah Chu finished and stopped looking at her and turned away.


    Huo Wei''s hands trembled, and the drops of blood trickled down. She couldn''t believe it. Ah Chu was so cruel, and he really dared to hurt her!

 Chapter 3128

    The white family.


    When the servant sent her breakfast to Bai Ran''s room again, she continued to overturn the breakfast plate and said that if she was not allowed to go out, she would refuse to eat and starve to death.


    Bai shallowly didn''t expect her sister to be so resolute, so she really hated herself.


    Bai shallowly is at a loss. She has done something heinous to Bai ran, and even let her own sister hate her so much.


    Since she wants to be hungry, she will not let her die.


    Bai shallowly ignores her. Bai ran sees that Bai shallowly is really so vicious. She is almost spitting blood. She scolds him repeatedly.


    Hungry for three days, Bai ran had no strength to get out of bed. The bedroom door was opened, and Bai shallow came in.


    "White and light! You bitch! " Bai ran stared at her angrily.


    "Bai ran, you really opened my eyes!" There is indifference in the pale eyes.


    "You opened my eyes! Why don''t you die. " Even though Bai Ran has no strength, she is roaring angrily.


    "Before I die, can you tell me what I do to make you hate me so much? Come on, give me a list. If you can give me enough reasons to die, maybe I can help you. " White light light looking at her.


    "You''re the one who caused me so much misery! You still have the face to ask me why! " Bai ran stares at her.


    "What did I do to you? After all, you still hate me because of Bai Jingqing! Don''t make excuses for yourself any more. Who forced you to degenerate? " White shallow really don''t understand, white family three views are very positive, how come out of white dye such a freak.


    "It''s Bai Jingqing you seduced! You have been away for five years, why do you want to come back! " Bai ran questions.


    "So, five years after I left, I''m going to die outside. I can''t come back, can I?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, since you''ve said so much today, I''ll break it up and talk to you! When my parents had a car accident and my family property was robbed, I cherished you and Xiaomo. They were young and took all the responsibilities by themselves. I don''t ask you to thank me, but I just hope that our family can get through this difficulty. Everyone can live in peace. I was in love at that time, but I was a parent, and I had to be together with Bai Jingqing for the sake of the Bai family. You know how painful I am Do you? No matter how painful, I still say that, I don''t ask anyone to thank me, I just hope the white family can be good, my family can be good! Because I fell in love with Bai Jingqing, you began to hate me? I left five years ago to save Bai Jingqing''s life! I''m driving for him, my whole life! What have you done for him? Why do you ask him to love you! Five years later, when I came back with Xiaobai, you couldn''t stand the blow. You ran away from home and mingled with a group of social scum! And cursed his own sister to die What do you think you did right? " Bai shallowly understood everything she said. She knew that Bai ran might not be able to hear it, but she had to say it. It was hard for her to hold these words in her heart.


    "Are you asking for credit now? I tell you, I won''t thank you! You are so arrogant, so great, you will continue to be your good daughter, good wife, how about you leave me outside! " Bai ran continues to talk loudly!

 Chapter 3129

    "If it wasn''t for my parents, I wouldn''t mind you!" White shallow air.


    "My parents don''t love me either..."


    "Elder sister, don''t talk nonsense with her, she is such a person, it''s useless for you to talk to her any more!"


    A mature and steady male voice came from behind. His eyes widened and he looked back.


    Bai ran also sits up and stares at


    A figure walked to the center of the door from the outside. The man standing at the door was dressed in classic black and white. His tall body looked very strong, his skin was slightly black, his facial features were exquisite and correct, and his eyes were extraordinarily divine.


    "Little ink!" White shallow excited covered the mouth, tears suddenly burst out.


    "White ink." Bai ran frowned.


    White ink looks at her sister, with a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth, and white light looks at her brother. He has changed and changed dramatically. The former little ink is very tall but thin, white and clean, with clean but gentle eyes, just like an innocent little white rabbit.


    But the man standing in front of her now is tall and big, strong and scary. His eyes are firm and powerful, and his eyes move with a fierce momentum.


    "Sister, I''m back." White ink came forward and stood in front of her sister, her eyes became softer.


    Bai shallowly held him all of a sudden, tears rustle in the past years.


    "Xiaomo, you''re back. You''re back at last. I miss you so much!" White shallow hands hold his brother''s face and look around, suddenly smile.


    "I miss you too." The corners of white ink''s mouth are raised higher.


    "Just come back, just come back. If my parents see you like this, they will be very happy."


    "Well." Bai Mo looks up at the woman sitting on the bed and frowns.


    When his sister came in, he also followed him, so Bai ran heard the conversation with her sister.


    Bai Mo wants to ha ha. There is such a sister in the world. She has been looking forward to her sister''s death.


    Bai Ran''s heart was empty when Bai Mo saw it. She coughed softly and said, "Bai Mo, you are back."


    "I''m back. How can I know if I don''t come back? There''s a wolf in the White House!" White ink''s voice is loud, and his words are loud. His momentum is totally different from that of the white clean guy five years ago.


    "What did you say? Bai Mo, are you crazy? You just came back and said that to me? " Bai Ran''s eyes suddenly changed and stared at him angrily.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ Bai ran, you are not worthy to be a white family! Elder sister, I''ll tell my parents later, remove her from the white family. There''s no need to keep her. It''s enough for my parents to have both of us. We should be filial to them. " White ink firmly hugged her sister''s shoulder.


    Bai Ran''s hair was shaking. She pointed to the two brothers and sisters on the opposite side. The fluctuation of her chest became bigger and bigger. "You You... "


    "Am I wrong? Elder sister sacrificed herself to save our family. Even if you don''t know how to be grateful, you are still waiting for her to die. You scum will be killed directly in our army! " White ink''s eyes are particularly fierce, and there is no room for his words.


    "Little mo, when did you come back, tired?" Bai shallowly doesn''t want his brother to make a big fuss as soon as he comes back.


    "Not tired, how can I get tired when I go home? I''m very happy. It''s the most relaxed day since I was in the army."

 Chapter 3130

    "Elder sister, let''s go to see mom and Dad first. Those people who are heartless, no matter how much you talk to her, she won''t find out." Bai Mo looks at her sister with a smile.


    "Well, my parents miss you. I''ll take you to see them." Bai shallowly holds her brother''s hand. She feels his rough palm. Her mood is particularly complicated. When his brother grows up, Bai shallowly feels a sense of security, as if someone has been supporting her for a day.


    "OK, let''s go." White ink embraces elder sister''s shoulder, the eyes are particularly gentle.


    "White ink! Don''t be fooled by Bai shallow, she is acting! Don''t believe her! " Bai ran points to Bai and splashes dirty water on her.


    "Bai ran, I didn''t expect You will become so disgusting! " White ink looked back at her and left with white light.


    The bedroom door was locked again, and Bai ran angrily grabbed the pillow on his head and hit it on the ground.


    Call the police. Yes, she wants to call the police. She wants to advertise her illegal detention!


    When they arrived downstairs, they looked at their brother''s face from left to right with their hands in their hands. They felt like they were in a dream.


    "Elder sister, don''t pinch, it''s me!" White ink in front of her, still want to be a simple child.


    "I''m really back! My little ink is back at last! " White light smile.


    "Elder sister, I didn''t expect that the second elder sister would become like this. It''s really disappointing." White ink''s eyes changed.


    "Alas I don''t know why things are like this. Maybe we care less about her. " Bai sighed.


    "Five years ago, what happened to our family? How to care for her is a matter of her own nature, and has nothing to do with others. " When Bai Mo thought of Bai Ran''s words, he wished he could sew her mouth.


    "Let''s not talk about this, Xiaomo. You are grown up, tall and strong. Now you are a real man! By the way, have you made a girlfriend? Did you find a female officer or something? " Bai shallowly holds his younger brother''s hand and ignites his heart of gossip.


    White ink gas stare, "elder sister, what do you say!"


    "I''m serious. You are very old today. Are you still single! Now being single doesn''t mean being noble, it means being a single dog! " Teach my brother a lesson.


    White ink, "..."


    He must have met a fake sister.


    "Well, let''s go to see my parents first. They know you''re coming back and have been looking forward to it. I''m very glad to see you. Then you will tell us all your experiences in these years." Bai shallowly takes his brother and goes out.


    "Sister, second sister, she..."


    "Let her go to the party at home. I think it''s still going to be noisy as she is now." White shallow helpless sigh, if don''t think of a way, white dye this life really destroyed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter how cruel white ink is, it is the same heart as white light. How can it really ignore white dye.


    "It''s time for the second sister to live in the barracks for a few years. She''ll be honest and have no such bad thoughts." White ink said.


    "Xiaomo, to tell you the truth, elder sister also has this idea. If she continues to be obsessed, I also intend to let her go to the military camp. I believe that she will grow up after polishing there for several years."


    "That''s a good idea. I should let her suffer Sister, you really have an idea. You deserve to be my sister. " White ink smiled and hugged her.

 Chapter 3131

    Although we are all upset because of Bai Ran''s incident, Bai Mo''s return still makes Bai''s family overjoyed.


    When white father and white mother saw their son, they were stunned for a long time. The two elders stood up slowly, and their eyes flashed with tears.


    The elder couple almost couldn''t recognize it. Is this really their son? That white, thin and gentle little ink turned out to be what it is now.


    Bai Mo doesn''t want to make his parents cry. He smiles at his parents and shows his white teeth. He quickly steps forward and kneels in front of the elder.


    "My son is unfilial, which worries my parents! Today my son is back to see you! " Bai Mo kowtows to his parents without saying anything.


    The white father and the white mother helped her son, but now they can''t control themselves, holding him and crying.


    The cry was full of deep thoughts for his son.


    White ink also shed tears, he patted his mother''s back, "mother, son is back!"


    White father also can''t help but turn around to wipe tears.


    When Bai Jingqing arrived, he saw Bai shallow crying and came to hug her shoulder and put her in his arms.


    After a while, Bai shallowly took the initiative to advise her mother, afraid that she would cry bad body.


    The white mother finally stopped crying and held her son''s hand.


    Bai Mo had dried his tears and smiled at his parents with a clean and simple smile. "Mom and Dad, today is a happy day. Don''t cry."


    "Well, mom doesn''t cry anymore. Xiaomo, my Xiaohei has grown up. She''s really a man." White mother smiled happily.


    White father is also pleased to see his son, see his son grow into a man of the earth, don''t mention much of the joy.


    "Mom, when will Xiaomo bring you a daughter-in-law? That''s the real man! Now, as a child! " Said Bai on purpose.


    "Sister, can''t you stop this topic!" White ink stares over.


    It seems that there is no sweetheart. If there is one, it''s not the expression. Parents, you have to wait


    "What are you waiting for?" Bai Mo looks at her sister.


    "Hold your grandson."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone laughed, and Bai Mo kept staring at her sister. Bai Mu felt sorry for her son. "OK, shallow, don''t make fun of Xiao Mo anymore. We will be very happy if he can come back..."


    White Mo listens to this, clenched the mother''s hand, "this is the mother."


    "I''ll hold on to my grandchildren."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white ink mouth angle draws slightly, the white shallow smile front and back.


    Bai Mo said his experience in these years simply, nothing else is special. When he went to the barracks, he didn''t adapt for a while, but later he adapted, so he came. And now he is deeply in love with such a life.


    Of course, he has experienced life and death several times, but these things, when he said them, only worried his family, so he took them lightly.


    No one can imagine such a result, just like looking at the shy big boy five years ago, who did not expect that he would eventually become an unyielding soldier.


    To protect our country, we should burn our lives in the interests of people and national security.


    The white father and the white mother are both happy and sad. The happy thing is that the son has finally grown into a responsible man

 Chapter 3132

    The sad thing is, whose parents don''t want their children to stay by their side and live a safe life.


    Although Bai Mo didn''t say it, they were very clear that what Bai Mo did now must be dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen, white ink came in and asked, "brother in law, what can I do for you?"


    "No, I''ll do it. Don''t think it''s too crude." Bai Jingqing smiled at him. He had proposed to go out to eat, but everyone said that the family was better and more warm.


    "How can we? When we are carrying out the task, we eat the simplest food. If we have one, it''s not bad. I''ve been picky about it for a long time." White ink smiles in the sunshine.


    Bai Jingqing was very pleased to see him like this. "Your sister will be relieved to see you like this. She must be very pleased."


    Shallow happy, he is happy.


    White Mo looked at him and knew what he was thinking.


    "Brother in law, thank you for all these years." Bai Mo sincerely thanks Bai Jingqing.


    "Thank you what? I should thank your family for giving me the love of this life. " Bai Jingqing felt that he was lucky to be with Bai shallowly.


    "I know you love my sister very much. No matter from the look in her eyes, the look you talk to her, and your attitude towards my family, almost everywhere, you reveal your deep love for my sister It''s her happiness that my sister can meet you. " White ink face with a smile, "I sincerely thank you, thank you so much for loving my sister, thank you for taking care of my family so well, these are all things I should do."


    "It''s just that when you say it, you''re out of sight." Bai Jingqing is very pleased. Bai Ran is not sensible, at least there is a sensible white ink.


    "That''s all I''ll say, brother-in-law!"


    The two men looked at each other and smiled. Bai Mo said, "let me help you with the dishes. I won''t do the detailed work. I can still do these works."


    "OK, you can do it simply. I''ll do the rest."


    "Brother in law, why do you love my sister so much? Er I really want to ask... "


    "You want to ask Love? " Bai Jingqing understands the meaning of Bai mo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s right."


    "When you meet the woman you''re waiting for in your life, you get it." Bai Jingqing thought of shallowness. His eyes and eyebrows were gentle.


    "Uncle, where is uncle!" Xiaobai lets the students go straight into the kitchen.


    White Mo heard the sound of Uncle turning around. When he saw the little boy standing at the door, he immediately put down the vegetables and came over, and picked up the little white.


    "You are Xiaobai. You are so beautiful!" White ink just loves this little guy.


    "I am Bai Xiaobai! Uncle, you are different from the picture! " Xiaobai looks at his uncle''s face carefully.


    "Is it more handsome?" White ink made a gesture.


    Xiaobai nods at once.


    "Good boy! How lovely! " White ink kissed the little nephew''s face.


    "Xiaobai, come down first. You are so big that you can''t always be hugged." Bai shallowly takes the child back to wash his hands and is ready to cook.


    "I want to hold him myself, sister, how can you say baby!" Bai Mo doesn''t like it. This is his nephew. No one can say.


    "It doesn''t matter, uncle. Let me down. I''ll cook you two specials this evening."

 Chapter 3133

    "You cook? Did I hear you right? " White ink stared at the little guy in front of him in astonishment.


    "Xiaobai can cook anything. What would you like to eat?" Xiaobai, with long eyelashes flashing, asked his uncle seriously.


    After looking at Xiaobai for a while, Baimo turned to look at his elder sister, "Bai is shallow. What did you do? Why does Xiaobai cook? "


    Bai shallowly scratched his head gloomily. "What''s wrong with being able to cook? At least when no one takes care of him, he won''t be hungry!"


    "Uncle, I can not only cook, but also do housework."


    White ink, "..."


    Continue to stare white shallow.


    Bai shallowly continued to scratch her head. She really wanted to be deaf. She couldn''t hear such a terrible voice.


    "I''ll go shopping by myself, and I''m good at accounting."


    "White shallow, you will not be a mother to others, you will not be, I will carry away." The more white ink listened, the more angry he was. He wished he could beat his elder sister.


    "Well, well, take it away, my little white is all powerful!"


    "Xiaobai, I know your mommy has mistreated you. Go down and play with grandma and grandpa first. I''ll beat her for you!" Bai Mo puts down Xiaobai''s evil spirit and goes to find his elder sister.


    The clothes were pulled, he turned around, Xiaobai smiled, and the beautiful big eyes turned into crescent, "uncle, don''t be so violent, it''s not good."


    "Right, look how sensible my son is, much better than you, a little ~ ~" he spits out his tongue in a shallow and mischievous way.


    White ink, "..."


    How does he feel that the role of his sister and Xiaobai is reversed.


    It''s clearly being spoiled as a child.


    "Xiaobai, if you don''t do it today, my uncle will make delicious food for you another day. My uncle has some good ones, which are just delicious in the world. Let your mommy do it today. Let''s go. My uncle will take you to play." Bai Mo holds Xiaobai''s hand and takes him to the living room first.


    "What would you do, uncle?" Xiaobai is curious.


    "I can do a lot. I''ll cook it for you at noon tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White shallow secretly look out, the living room, a big and a small play special good, warm and loving picture.


    Blood relationship is a kind of thing that can''t be cut. Xiaomo and Xiaobai have never seen each other, but they are still very close.


    White light and think of white dye, feel headache to the scalp are a little bit numb.


    "Shallow, you go out to accompany them, I will come." Bai Jingqing turned to look at her.


    "I''ll make complaints about going out, I''ll stay and help you." Bai said with a smile.


    Bai Jingqing''s mobile phone rings. He takes it out and looks at it. There is a cold in his eyes.


    "I''ll get a call." Bai Jingqing put down his hand.


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll cut this." Bai shallowly took over the work on his hand.


    Bai Jingqing went out with his mobile phone and went back to his bedroom and closed the door.


    Maybe it''s the relationship of being a soldier for too long, especially sensitive to things. Bai Mo''s keen sense of brother-in-law seems to be something wrong.


    What phone call is needed to close the door?


    "What do you really need to call at this time?" Bai Jingqing''s voice was full of displeasure.


    "Sir said, let you get the box you love as fast as possible." Night seven is next to Nangong Tian. He is also ordered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingqing knew that there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect that it would be so fast. The hand holding the phone unconsciously tightened, and the green tendons on his hand burst out.

 Chapter 3134

    "I will try my best. I can''t guarantee the time!" Bai Jingqing''s light opening.


    "Doctor Bai, you don''t have much time, only three days. If Miss Bai doesn''t have a new antidote after three days, her body will deteriorate rapidly until..." Night seven said here then stopped, what kind of situation will be self-evident.


    Shallow white will die.


    "What do you say! Liars, you liars! " Bai Jingqing cried excitedly, his mind was blank.


    "You have no choice." I didn''t know it would happen before night seven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Three days, you only have three days." Night seven finish saying then hung up the phone, he also did not expect, nangongtian unexpectedly so cruel!


    Bai Jingqing''s mobile phone fell to the ground, and he squatted down painfully. He grabbed his hair with his hands. These scum bastards!


    He knew that he had no choice but to steal the box!


    One step wrong, uncle wrong!


    Bai Mo accompanies Xiaobai in the living room, but his attention is all in the bedroom. He hears Bai Jingqing''s roar.


    The eyebrow of white ink is slightly twisted. What can make the brother-in-law who has always been indifferent so out of control?


    Intuition is not good.


    "Uncle, sit down for yourself. I''ll help mummy cook." Xiaobai is a bit busy. He is used to cooking.


    "I''ll help you. Sit here. Grandma and grandpa are out shopping. They should be back soon." White ink can''t let Xiaobai go to the kitchen to help, which is totally impossible for him.


    What else does Xiaobai want to say? Baimo has left. Xiaobai opens his mouth and can only shut up at last.


    Forget it. If you don''t do it, you won''t do it. My uncle also loves himself. He''ll be obedient.


    White ink came into the kitchen to help cut vegetables.


    "Sister, how are you and your brother-in-law doing?" Asked Bai mo.


    "That''s good. Why do you suddenly ask?" Bai looked at his brother in surprise.


    "Of course I care about you. I''m your brother. Of course I hope you''re well." White ink continued to cut the vegetables quietly.


    "We''re fine, you don''t have to worry, but you don''t tell us the truth, do you?" White shallow steamed the fish into the pot.


    "Why? I''m telling the truth. " White ink''s heart is empty.


    "You''re on a dangerous mission?" White shallow said to hit the point directly.


    "All tasks will be dangerous. I''m not good now." White ink said with a smile.


    "You, if you can, come home. Don''t go any more. I think the president will approve it."


    "No, I have to go back. My brothers are waiting for me." White Mo shakes his head.


    "Xiaomo, my parents are old and worried I''ll worry, too. "


    His family is Bai Mo''s soft rib. He hit the softest part of his heart at once. His hand for cutting vegetables stopped. "I''m sorry, sister, I love my life very much. You say I''m selfish or not. I can''t stay."


    Bai sighed and patted him on the back. "It doesn''t matter. You can rest assured that I''m here."


    "Thank you, sister." Bai Mo looks at her sister gratefully. She has been supporting Bai family all her life.


    He really felt sorry for her. He was the only boy in the white family. This responsibility should be his.


    "Thank you, I''ll find a girlfriend soon! I don''t accept the rest! "


    White ink, "..."

 Chapter 3135

    "Sister, can we let this topic go?" White ink frowned gloomily.


    "Yes, my sister-in-law, I want my sister-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother and sister are talking. Bai Jingqing comes back. He washed his face before he came. Now he has recovered his normal appearance.


    "Whose phone?" Asked Bai shallowly.


    "Oh, hospital, ask me about a patient." Bai Jingqing is ready to take over the work of Bai mo.


    "Brother in law, let me." White ink insists on doing it.


    "Don''t you have to go back and have a look?"


    "No, it doesn''t matter. What''s going on here?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the meal was served, Bai''s family sat together. Xiaobai raised his glass first and said in a slightly childish voice, "welcome to my uncle''s home!"


    "Thank you, Xiaobai!" White ink smiled like a child.


    "But for Our family is really reunited. " White mother''s voice is still a little lost.


    "What do you want that bastard to do? Now we are also a family reunion. The white family has no daughter like her! " White father is very angry to fall chopsticks.


    Xiaobai looks at Grandpa''s angry appearance and unconsciously shrinks his neck. Grandpa''s angry appearance is terrible.


    It seems that every time it''s because of my aunt.


    "Mom and Dad, have a meal first, and call Bai ran at noon tomorrow." Bai Qingqian brought vegetables to ER Lao.


    Bai Mo also said with a relaxed expression, "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. I''ll talk to my second sister tomorrow. Maybe she can listen to my words."


    "Well, let''s have a meal. Xiaomo is not easy to come back. We should be happy and not think about those things first." The white mother also advised the white father to blame herself for not mentioning Bai ran.


    The white father looked at his eldest daughter and son, son-in-law and good grandson, and smiled again. He was thinking that if there is anything perfect in a person''s life, he should slip up and cherish his blessings.


    When Xiaobai saw it, she hurriedly played coquettish and cute to make the elder happy.


    White Mo looks at the little nephew''s so sensible, don''t mention how gratified. With this little guy, when he goes to perform the task again, he won''t have any worries.


    A happy meal, the family chat very late, until Xiaobai sleepy, white mother got up to take him to coax him to sleep.


    White father also went back to the room, leaving only three young people here.


    "Brother in law, what''s wrong with you? It feels like you''ve been absent-minded. " White ink suddenly asked.


    Bai looked at Bai Jingqing, then turned to see his brother. "How can I not feel it?"


    "Brother in law, is it really OK? Maybe it''s my occupational disease. I''m suspicious of everything. " White ink smiled.


    "Well, come back the first day and go to bed early." White shallow said to his brother.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first. Elder sister and brother-in-law, you can have a rest earlier." Bai Mo got up and went back to his room.


    Bai shallowly looked at his brother''s strong back, with his mouth bent upward and his head turned to Bai Jingqing. "Let''s go, let''s go back to the house."


    "Oh, I''ll have to go to the hospital later. I''ve got a lot of things to deal with these two days." ","


    "now, isn''t it going to be very tired?" The brow of white shallow frowned, do not hope he is too tired.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go with you after sleep." Bai Jingqing pulls her up. "


    " come on, you can''t sleep any later. " It''s hard to hide the loss in the pale voice.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t go to the night shift again."


    "I''m not good. I''m too dependent on you. I''ll take your clothes and take you out." Bai shallowly looks for clothes.

 Chapter 3136

    Bai shallowly sent Bai Jingqing away. She lost her mind at the door for a while, then shrugged and went back to the room.


    After his sister''s door was closed, Bai Mo came out quickly. He changed into a sharp black suit, with sharp eyes like a cheetah.


    He left the apartment quickly and saw Bai Jingqing downstairs.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t expect Bai Mo to come out, but then he realized that Bai Mo had been carrying out special tasks for so many years in the army. It was estimated that he found something unusual in himself.


    Bai Mo went to Bai Jingqing''s car and opened the door and sat in.


    "Why hasn''t my brother-in-law left?" White ink looks at the man.


    "Ready to go." Bai Jingqing looks at him and smiles.


    "Brother in law Are you sorry for what you did to my sister? " Bai Mo asked half jokingly, but it was joking and serious.


    "Little mo, don''t worry. I love your sister. In my heart, shallowness is more important than my life. Even if I betray the whole world, I won''t betray her." Bai Jingqing''s voice is very light but also very heavy.


    "What''s your business today?" Bai Mo doesn''t have to ask. He can''t go back to work.


    "Xiaomo, go back first. I want to be alone." Bai Jingqing''s voice was a little heavy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White ink did not hesitate, "I believe you, if you need my help, just open your mouth."


    "It''s best if you can help me deal with the white dye." Bai Jingqing is really disgusted with Bai ran. She is the one who always makes shallow worry about her work.


    "I''ll deal with it before I leave. Don''t worry, I won''t let my sister worry about it any more." Bai Mo has made up his mind. My sister has paid enough for the family. If there must be someone to be a villain, then he will do it.


    "Then I''ll thank you and go back to rest."


    After Bai Mo got off, Bai Jingqing drove away. He wandered aimlessly in the street like a wandering soul, looking desolate.


    When he stopped, he found that he had driven his car to the place where big brother now lives.


    Chu was standing at the window drinking as if he knew he was coming.


    Bai Jingqing was invited upstairs. When he saw Ah Chu, his eyes were wet.


    "Sit down and say what they want?" Chu asked in a low voice.


    "The box of Beiming family." Bai Jingqing''s answer was choked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Bai Jingqing was threatened by nangongtian for the first time, he didn''t conceal achu, but told him everything.


    After hearing what happened, achu said without hesitation that he was willing to do this bait to change the simple antidote.


    Because Bai is not only his brother''s wife, but also his best friend.


    Moreover, it can also induce Nangong Tian to come out and kill two birds with one stone.


    It''s about Bai shallowly. Bai Jingqing was in a mess at that time, but achu was not in a mess. He had long guessed that nangongtian would not give Bai Jingqing the antidote so easily.


    But at that time, he could not tell Bai Jingqing more, only to get some antidotes first.


    Now, as he expected.


    Nangongtian, an old fox, is really difficult to deal with.


    "Give it to him." Ah Chu said without hesitation.


    "Elder brother That thing is... " Bai Jingqing couldn''t believe it. Elder brother agreed so happily.

 Chapter 3137

    "Those are all external things, nothing is more important than life." Chu patted him on the shoulder.


    Bai Jingqing''s eyes moistened, and his tears came out, "brother, I will repay you well in the future."


    "If you want to repay me, you''d better cure my brain first." Achu really wants to think of the past now, so that his life and his heart are complete.


    "I must Will you agree? " Bai Jingqing hesitates.


    "Do you think if you said it was to save Bai shallow, she would not agree?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingqing thinks so.


    "Elder brother, I''m afraid nangongtian won''t let me go easily."


    "He will not let you go. This antidote will not be the last one. Wait and see how it changes. You will go to Beiyuan tomorrow Listen to me... " Chu whispered a few words in his ear.


    The next morning, Bai Jingqing came to the North Garden. He voluntarily confessed everything to Gu Qingxin. After listening to Gu Qingxin, without saying anything, he immediately took out the box and gave it to Bai Jingqing.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I told you, I''ve already given this to you. How can a box compare with a shallow life? "


    "Dear, thank you. I really appreciate you and big brother this time." Bai Jingqing was very moved. He was too narrow. He was very glad that he confessed to them.


    "Dr. Bai, I know you are very anxious to save the shallow, but you still have to think about how to do this, so that you can really bring back the shallow antidote." Gu confidently charged him.


    "I understand!"


    "That''s good, Dr. Bai. You must save shallow life. No matter what we pay, we must save her. Nothing is more important than shallow life."


    "I see." Bai Jingqing nodded hard.


    Bai Jingqing took the things and left. He would not give them to nangongtian now. He would wait until the end to give them to nangongtian.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Mo went back to Bai''s house in the morning. He went to Bai Ran''s room with his breakfast.


    When Bai ran saw him, he turned away angrily.


    "Well, don''t hold on any longer. Eat." White ink sat beside the bed and put the food on the bedside table.


    "Didn''t you still scold me yesterday? What else do you want me to do? " Bai Ran''s voice is very small.


    "What nonsense do you say? We are twins. We have lived together in my mother''s stomach for ten months. I can really ignore you." White ink supported her to the head of the bed and started to feed Bai ran with the bowl.


    Of course, Bai ran didn''t really want to die. Seeing Bai Mo''s good attitude, she began to eat.


    After a few mouthfuls of porridge, she was so hungry that she picked up what she had and began to devour it.


    Bai Mo didn''t speak until Bai ran was full and stopped leaning. He stood up and said, "but second sister, I didn''t expect you to mix up with this tragedy this time."


    "What did you say? White ink, why do you look down on me! " When Bai ran heard this, her voice immediately became sharp.


    She has to be strong since she was a child. She is stronger than Bai mo. how can she tolerate his sarcasm?


    "I''m sorry for the mistake. Look at my mouth. How can I get the truth out?" White ink pretended to hit his mouth.


    White dye, "..."


    Her face was a pig''s liver.


    "By the way, what do you do now?"

 Chapter 3138

    Bai Mo sat down and asked as if he were a family member.


    "You don''t know about me? Didn''t I tell you Bai ran stares at him.


    "I don''t know. We had a happy party yesterday. The family had a meal together and didn''t mention anything else." White ink can''t seem to hear what she said.


    "A family?" Bai ran sneers.


    "Why can''t you say what you''re doing now? Aren''t you a bum? Bai ran, it''s impossible. Think about your ambition! " White ink''s exaggerated opening.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t work because she ordered me to be killed! It''s her fault. She''s ruined my life! " Bai ran beats the bed angrily.


    "Who are you, Bai ran? If you want to ruin your life, you will let her ruin it? Why is it not like you at all? " White ink sat down, very helpless.


    It seems that this knot is really hard to solve.


    "I......" Bai ran Yusai, yes, how strong she was, how arrogant and conceited she is now?


    "What did you say? I am the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain. If you can''t climb the peak, you can''t pick it! " White ink studies what she said before.


    White dye listened to this sentence, startled a whole body of cold sweat, now she is dirty, where also with snow lotus touch a little edge?


    "It''s white and shallow. She ruined everything!" Bai ran starts to resent again.


    "You are the one who destroyed you! Bai ran, no one in the world can destroy you except yourself! " White ink stared at her and said earnestly.


    "No..."


    "Don''t pass the buck any more. You are the only one who can be responsible for your life. No one else can be responsible for you!" White ink suddenly stood up. He untied his buttons and took off his coat.


    Bai ran looks at him inexplicably until Bai Mo shows his chest with numerous scars.


    Bai ran covers her mouth in surprise.


    White ink turns around again, and the scars behind him are also exposed. There are several vertical and horizontal scars, one of which looks very deep.


    "See? These injuries came down during my mission in recent years. I nearly died three times. The reason why I can survive is because I still have my family, parents, eldest sister and you in my heart. " Bai Mo sat down and didn''t put his clothes back on.


    "I dare not let my parents see these scars, because I don''t want them to be sad for me. They are old and my son can''t be filial to them. What I can do is to make them as happy as possible."


    "White ink you..."


    "Bai ran, have you ever thought about filial piety to your parents?" White ink suddenly asked her.


    Bai ran was asked and froze, unable to speak.


    "You didn''t think about it, because you think you have elder sister, and I, I am a boy, so these things should be my and elder sister''s, and have nothing to do with you." White ink said her voice.


    He always knew that Bai ran was selfish.


    "I......" Bai ran frowns and still doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. "My parents loved you and Bai Shao!"


    "You think my parents dote on me and my elder sister, but in my eyes, my parents are the same to the three of us. It''s your mentality that has problems."


    "Baimo, what are you going to do today?"

 Chapter 3139

    Bai ran stares at him, thinking that he came here on purpose to run her.


    "Are you going to the family dinner today?" Bai Mo asked her.


    "What do you have to do with me for dinner!"


    "In that line, you just stay here." White ink no longer said that he wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you! I''m also a white family. Why don''t I go? " Bai ran raises her chin.


    White ink looked at her, very speechless.


    Bai ran eats and has strength. She changes clothes and leaves the villa with Bai mo.


    On the way, Bai Mo said, "you don''t want to make trouble. If you dare to make trouble, I won''t let you go. You don''t want to run. You can''t run with me."


    "Look at the mood." Bai ran snorts.


    "You can try." White ink is not polite.


    Bai Ran is angry again. Just trying to get angry, Bai Mo says, "angry again. Can you get angry like this in a word? You are the only one who can live in the White House, and can''t live outside. "


    "I''ve had a good time before. It''s a shallow destruction!"


    "With a gang of hooligans?"


    "You White shallow or told you! "


    "Elder sister didn''t say anything. Don''t always put on her hat. I''m an officer now. It''s just a phone call if I want to find out what''s wrong with you!" The voice of white ink is colder.


    White dye red face, in her eyes, white ink everywhere is not as good as himself, but now he has become an officer?


    "Bai ran, you can do it. You can''t be ashamed to be with such a person!" White ink continued to stimulate her.


    "I I was also forced to be helpless. I was oppressed by Bai shallow and couldn''t find a job. What can I do? " White dye roars angrily.


    "You mean to sell yourself when you can''t find a job? You really opened my eyes! " White ink stared at her.


    "You..."


    "I was wrong?" White ink won''t get used to her stinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are not a good man, just like Bai shallowly!"


    "Yes, elder sister is not a good person, I am not a good person, and my parents are not good people, we are all bad people!" White ink exaggerates to say, "when your family become bad people, why don''t you think maybe it''s your own life problem!"


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s your fault. I''m like this now. It''s all your fault! "


    "You are just stubborn! You are right. We are all bad people. My parents gave birth to you just to hurt you. I want to hurt you, too. My elder sister wants to kill you. " White ink is going to be pissed off by her.


    This kind of God logic, only she such God person can say!


    "You..."


    "That''s what I said."


    "White ink!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they arrived, Bai Mo pulled her out of the car and went upstairs.


    When she went in, white father saw that she was disappointed and turned away. White mother was also in a complex mood and sighed heavily.


    White shallow is cooking in the kitchen, heard the sound to come out to see one eye, then the facial expression of go back.


    "What do you mean? You don''t welcome me, do you? I''ll go! " Bai ran turns around and leaves.


    White Mora she came back, "since you have come, don''t want to go. Go and make a mistake with your parents. It''s over."


    "What do I think is wrong? What did I do wrong? " Bai ran stared at him angrily.


    Xiaobai didn''t go to school today. When he saw Bai dye coming, he quickly drew himself aside and continued playing. Because every time this little aunt appeared, there would be a war, and he would always be stared at and despised

 Chapter 3140

    "It''s a mistake to be a child and make parents sad and disappointed. Bai ran, you''re not young. It''s time to be sensible." White Mo holds her back.


    Bai Mo''s strength is great now. If he doesn''t want to let Bai ran go, she won''t have a chance to leave.


    "I......"


    "Well?" The strength on the white ink hand increases, the white dye is painful straight frown.


    "Baimo, you are insane! You and


    "I''m just like my elder sister. I''m sorry. I''ll admit it! Come with me! " White ink just dragged white dye to sit in front of his parents.


    Bai Ran''s face was very unnatural. He sat there and didn''t speak.


    The white father was so disappointed with the second daughter that he saw her sitting up and left.


    Bai ran looks at her father and takes a breath. At last, she doesn''t open her mouth to say anything. She is breathless in her chest.


    White father went to the kitchen to help his daughter. He asked casually, "why hasn''t Jing Qing come back?"


    "He has something to deal with in the hospital. I''ll let him come back before lunch." White shallow back to answer a sentence.


    "Jing Qing is a good man. I''m at ease with him." The white father thought of his eldest daughter, son-in-law and grandson, and his mood was completely cheerful.


    White mother still can''t bear it. After all, she is her own daughter. She just thought of the things she did, and her eyes were full of tears, which immediately fell down.


    "Mom, what are you crying for? What can I cry for? I''m starving. I didn''t cry! " White dye gas does not hit a place.


    "Bai ran, I''ll work hard and live a good life in the future. Mom, please, OK?" White mother wiped her tears and said.


    Bai Mo looks at the old mother because his child is wiping tears. He is extremely distressed. He stares at Bai ran fiercely and sits down. He gently wipes tears for her and comforts her gently.


    "I also want to work hard, but some people stop me. What can I do?" Bai Ran is very upright.


    "You Alas...... " White mother really don''t know what else she can say, that kind of helpless, her heart and liver hurt.


    She didn''t know what she had done in her last life. How could she have such a daughter to ask for debt from her.


    "Mom, don''t be angry, second sister. If you want your mother to live forever, don''t be angry with her again." Bai Mo''s heart became colder and colder. Now he finally realized the mood of his elder sister and father.


    "I can''t be angry with her. Don''t be angry." Bai ran didn''t say that she didn''t care about her family at all, and her voice weakened.


    White Mo reluctantly shakes his head. He looks at Xiaobai, who is carefully playing with toys, and says, "Xiaobai, come here."


    Xiaobai is suddenly called, and gets excited. He stands up and says, "I want to pee!"


    He fled into his bedroom like a gust of wind. The little aunt was so terrible that he didn''t want to go there.


    White ink opened his mouth, and Xiaobai had disappeared in his room. His brows were light and wrinkled. He could understand what was going on just thinking about it.


    Before that, Xiaobai was very normal. When Bai ran came, it was suddenly quiet as if it didn''t exist. The child must have been frightened by Bai ran.


    "I''ll see Xiaobai." Bai''s mother knew that Xiaobai was afraid of bairan. Once, bairan suddenly scolded Xiaobai fiercely. She was also noisy at home. Xiaobai was not afraid of her.


    White mother left, white ink looked at white dye

 Chapter 3141

    "Bai ran, you are so good. You scared Xiao Bai to see you. You are also a talent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai ran couldn''t say a word, but her eyes were disdainful.


    White ink gas molars, if she is a man, he really can''t help beating her!


    Bai Mo is bored to talk with her. Before lunch, Bai Jingqing comes back. Seeing Bai ran sitting in the living room, he frowns.


    "Brother in law, back." White Mo stood up and said hello.


    Bai ran didn''t move. She just turned around and looked down. There was a bit of embarrassment in her eyes.


    Bai Jingqing replied, "I''ll go to the kitchen."


    He has put away the box. When the time comes, he will go for a shallow antidote.


    Bai Jingqing put his clothes back into the room and went to the kitchen. He wanted to help with the cooking, but Bai shallowly stopped him. He asked him to have a rest first and not to start.


    Bai Jingqing saw Bai shallowly didn''t want to cook, so he kissed her on the forehead, said to his father-in-law, left the kitchen, said hello to Xiao Mo and went back to the room.


    Bai Ran''s face was even worse. Bai Mo picked up the water glass in front of him and said, "look at you. What''s it like now?"


    "Bai Jingqing loves Bai shallowly. She hates me. Of course, he won''t talk to me." White dye said hard.


    "I hate you, elder sister. You have the face to say it. I admire you!"


    "You..." Bai Ran is angry with him again.


    Bai Mo doesn''t care about her anymore. He takes out his mobile phone to see what the brothers are saying in the group.


    When we eat, we sit together. Bai ran sits next to Bai Mo at the bottom, and Xiaobai is opposite.


    Xiaobai always lowers his head to grill rice, but he dare not lift his head for fear that Xiaoyi will scold him again.


    "Xiaobai, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so silent today?" White ink couldn''t help asking.


    After all, Xiaobai is young and doesn''t know how to cover up. He looks up at bairan and quickly lowers his head, which is self-evident.


    "Eat shrimp." Bai shallowly put the peeled shrimp in front of his son.


    "Thank you mommy." Xiaobai thanked mommy and began to eat shrimp.


    "What do you think I mean?" Bai ran put down his chopsticks and asked Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai was suddenly called, and was shocked. He raised his head and stared at her, his eyes were a little flustered.


    White ink looked at the heartache extremely, "nothing white, eat."


    "Bai ran, I''m really curious. What did you do to Xiaobai to scare him like this?" Bai Mo looks at her sideways. With her, the atmosphere of family dinner is totally different.


    The atmosphere of yesterday''s dinner was warm and pleasant. Xiaobai was like a pistachio, which made everyone happy.


    My parents never stop laughing.


    But what about today? Everyone is silent, just eating.


    "I didn''t do anything..." Bai ran argues.


    "I didn''t do anything, but I just took Xiaobai as the rage, scolded twice, and quarreled with my parents in front of him." White shallow light said.


    "White and light!" Bai ran immediately dropped his chopsticks on the table.


    But the next second, "pa!" With a sound, Bai Jingqing''s chopsticks are stronger than her, and the food on the table is shaking a few times.


    Everyone was stunned. Bai Jingqing, who has always had a good temper, was so angry.

 Chapter 3142

    "This is my home I will never forgive anyone who dares to be half disrespectful to shallowness! " Bai Jingqing''s voice was very cold. He thought of the sufferings she suffered these days. Now her life has not been guaranteed, he vowed that no one would hurt her any more.


    Because Xiaobai is close to him, he is scared to shiver. His chopsticks almost fall on the table, and his heart flutters.


    Bai Ran''s face was red and white. He looked at Bai Jingqing with a light white side. His eyes were slightly red. He was moved by his maintenance of himself.


    She reached out to hold his hand. Fortunately, she had him in her life. Otherwise, she didn''t know what she would become or what kind of life she would live now.


    "Look at you, because you are all upset at a meal!" White father put down his chopsticks and got up to leave.


    "Dad!" White Mo cried out painfully. White father waved his hand, took Xiaobai''s hand and left.


    "I didn''t say anything. I''ve been patient! Why is it up to me? " Bai ran immediately feels wronged.


    "Patience? It turns out that when you eat with us, you need to be patient. Then you''d better stop. Let''s go. We won''t care about you again. " The white mother also disappointedly stands up, drags the heavy step to pull the small white, two old people took the small white to return to the room.


    Disappointed, too disappointed.


    "White and shallow, are you satisfied now?" Bai ran stands up and looks at Bai with red eyes.


    Bai Jingqing stood up and raised his hand. If he could bear Bai ran again today, he would not be a man!


    Fortunately, Bai Mo grabbed his wrist quickly. "Brother in law, I''m sorry. I apologize for her. I''ll take care of it."


    Bai Mo didn''t expect Bai ran to go so far. However, if this slap goes on, the relationship will really break.


    Bai shallow also stood up and pulled him, indicating that he was OK. She was used to it.


    "Go, follow me!" White ink with a black face pulled white dye out of the restaurant and left the apartment.


    Bai shallowly embraces Bai Jingqing and raises a small white face to look at him, but with a happy smile in his eyes.


    "You still laugh?" Bai Jingqing felt her head helplessly and was in great pain.


    "Of course I''ll laugh if you protect me like this." The white and light eyes are bright, just like the stars in the sky.


    "Fool, I will never tolerate others bullying you again. No one can! I want to bully you, unless I step on my body! " Bai Jingqing said a lot.


    "Don''t say it!" Bai shallowly reached out to cover his lips.


    Bai''s second eldest brother knew that Bai ran had left, so he came out again with Xiaobai. Even if they were angry again, they also loved their grandson.


    Xiaobai is growing up. They are willing to let Xiaobai starve.


    So they deliberately coax Xiaobai out to eat again.


    Xiaobai still has some lingering fear. When she comes out, she looks at daddy and mummy nervously.


    "Let''s continue to eat. Don''t ask her to come next time. Xiaobai is scared by her." The white mother looked at her little grandson painfully.


    "I''d better not have this daughter in the future." White father also said a word, pulling Xiaobai back to the table.


    Several people sat down, and Bai Jingqing said, "Mom and Dad, I just wanted to fight Bai ran. I don''t regret doing this, but I have to apologize to you..."

 Chapter 3143

    "I shouldn''t throw chopsticks in front of you."


    White father immediately waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about the two of us any more. If the girl doesn''t care about shallowness, you can teach her a lesson!"


    "Yes, shallow to her benevolence, she is no longer good or bad, you teach her for us." The white mother also showed herself.


    "Thank you for your understanding. I will never let shallowness suffer a little grievance again. No one can do it!" Bai Jingqing clenched Bai''s shallow hand.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~ I can eat at last, Xiaobai is so hungry ~ ~" Xiaobai breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Xiaobai, eat quickly. Don''t be hungry."


    The second old man listened to his parents'' grandson saying that he was hungry and could not control anything. He began to take food for the little guy. Bai ran was not there. Xiaobai was obviously lively. There was laughter again on the table.


    Bai Mo pulls Bai ran downstairs, shoves her into the car and drives away.


    On the way, he never said a word.


    Bai ran turned to look at him angrily. "You see, I didn''t say anything at all It''s because they can''t hold me. No one has a good attitude towards me. It''s even more so. "


    "What do you expect others to do to you when you do something wrong? I don''t believe that''s the attitude of my parents and sisters from the beginning! " If Bai Mo doesn''t understand, he will eat nothing and grow his brain in vain!


    Bai Ran has broken her family completely and is helpless to her.


    "What makes me do something wrong?"


    "Bai ran, if you can''t change your current idea, you and your family will be really far away." Bai Mo looks at her with complicated eyes. Now he can understand the helplessness of his parents and sisters.


    White dye is really too much!


    "I just ask you to let me go now. Don''t mind me. It has nothing to do with you if I die outside!" White dye also came to temper, turn around to sit, a face of cold.


    "If you don''t have a white name, no one will take care of you." White ink is angry. Seeing her stubborn appearance, it seems that there is only one way to go.


    Throw her into the barracks to hone for a few years, hope she can make progress.


    Bai Mo throws Bai ran back to her own room and orders someone to lock the door.


    Bai Ran has the strength to eat now. He keeps beating the door and swearing. Bai Mo''s eyes are not clear. He goes home as soon as possible, hoping that everyone can leave some leftovers for him to eat.


    It''s enough to do this kind of begging once.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo ruo can''t eat well or sleep well recently. Jing Ruoming knows that achu is her son, but she has been indecisive since she heard Huo Wei last time.


    She is not in a hurry, but Mo ruo is in a hurry.


    She really didn''t understand why Chu didn''t leave her because the little bitch Huowei was so arrogant.


    If Mo ruo touches his face, although the injury on his face is cured, the slap on his heart is not good!


    For so many years, Huo Wei has always scolded her without any respect!


    She must get back all she has suffered in these years!


    The best way is to steal her sweetheart!


    There is a decisive flash in Muruo''s eyes. In the first step, she must let Jingrou and achu recognize each other!


    After Muruo made up her mind, a plan was formed in her mind.


    Huo Jinlin comes back from the outside and sees Jingrou sitting there in a daze. She knows that she is thinking about that kid again.


    He sat next to her and said

 Chapter 3144

    "It''s been stuffy here recently. Why don''t you go out and relax?"


    "I don''t want to go." Jingrou''s voice is a little indifferent. Now she is estranged from Huo Jinlin.


    Gu Qingxin''s things make her feel uncomfortable. Ah Chu is her own son, but Gu Qingxin is his own daughter.


    Gu Qingxin''s behavior and skill are not right, which makes Jing Rou think that it may be just following Huo Jinlin''s character.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. The sea in Mingcheng is not bad. We can move to the seaside." Huo Jinlin suggested.


    "What? You don''t have to have a relationship with goo? I''m not afraid she can''t donate her kidney to you then? " Asked Jing rou.


    Before that, she thought it was OK for Huo Jinlin to have an illegitimate daughter. After all, it was all in her youth.


    However, since she knew that he had other women, she knew that she had lost her sight.


    Huo Jinlin is just a romantic.


    "Xiaorou, what''s wrong with you? What''s the point? " Huo Jinlin frowned, very depressed.


    "Why am I stabbed? Isn''t that what you planned before? " Jing Rou looks at him innocently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Jinlin''s face is green and white. Jingrou continues, "Oh, you don''t need to worry if the matching model Gu loves doesn''t succeed. Maybe you don''t have any daughters or sons."


    "Xiaorou!" Huo Jinlin''s voice has changed. Even if he loves Jingrou again, he is also a man, and he is also a man with status. How could she get such sarcasm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing Rou also knows that her words are too much, but now she is really in a bad mood. What was the truth of achu''s "death"? I''m afraid only the people who made it know.


    "I know you''re still angry with me, but I really promise you that I won''t contact those people again The two of us are not young now. Can''t you really leave me because of this? " Huo Jinlin holds her arms in her hands.


    "I''m tired. I want to have a rest." Jingrou pulls out his hand and gets up to go back to the room.


    Huo Jinlin follows in, Jing rougang sits on the bed, he then comes to put her down and kisses her.


    Jingrou wants to push him away. How can Huo Jinlin give up and press her under his body? Where is Jingrou''s opponent? Even though she has resisted fiercely, he still gets it.


    Jingrou looks at the ceiling without any spirit, and tears flash in her beautiful eyes.


    Now she really feels very sad. She suddenly wants to take off this kind of life, but she doesn''t know how to get rid of it.


    She is old, but she also dislikes this man dirty.


    Huo Jinlin is aware of her changes, but he thinks that they are both so many years old, and they are not young, and she has no dependence and can not leave herself.


    So he didn''t take it seriously, and then he went to sleep.


    Jingrou got up to take a bath, changed her clothes and went out.


    If Mo saw her coming out, he immediately followed her and asked, "Auntie, where are you going?"


    "Go out and relax." Jingrou''s voice is a little erratic.


    Mo ruo noticed something wrong with her and said, "Auntie, I''ll go with you. You wait for me to drive."


    Mo ruo didn''t expect the opportunity to come so fast. She thought of her plan, and her palms sweated unconsciously.

 Chapter 3145

    "Well." Jing Rou did not refuse. She was used to the company of Mo ruo.


    Mo ruo drives first. Jing Rou, who she meets at the door, drives away.


    Jingrou is not in a good mood. She has been staring out of the window.


    Muruo has been watching Jingrou in her car. She is looking for an opportunity to cause a car accident.


    Her plan is to let Jingrou get hurt. If she loses too much blood, she needs blood transfusion. But Jingrou is a rare blood type. Then she can help achu.


    In this way, Jingrou and achu can recognize each other.


    Mo ruo has been looking for an opportunity to cause a car accident all the way. When she drives past a junction, she sees that Jing Rou is still looking at the scenery outside. When she sees the yellow light in front of her flickering to the end, she steps on the accelerator with a firm foot!


    Jingrou''s eardrum was hurt by the screeching sound of the brake. She turned around and when she saw the truck that hit them, her pupils contracted violently.


    If Mo ruo was also scared, she didn''t expect to run into a truck. If they collided like this, their car would be scrapped!


    Mo ruo regrets that it''s too late. The truck hit the co driver''s position. Their car was hit by the truck and flew out. After several rolls, it stopped at the roadside.


    If it wasn''t for the safety of the car, both of them would have died.


    Because the truck hit the copilot''s side, Jingrou was seriously injured and fainted directly. The blood trickled up her forehead.


    Mo ruo is also a little fuzzy in front of her. She shakes her head hard and looks scared at Jing rou. She takes out her cell phone and makes a phone call to ah Chu.


    Ah Chu picked it up and heard a weak voice coming from inside, "Mr. Chu, help, we have a car accident..."


    A Chu Meng stands up. He goes to call Mo ruo''s name again, but no one answers.


    When he thought of Jingrou, his chest tightened. When he got to the door, he suddenly began to run and hit all the servants out.


    Huo Wei looked at him. She was shocked. She couldn''t believe that ah Chu had such a time.


    What happened?


    When the ambulance arrived, Jing Rou and Mo ruo were carried to the ambulance.


    If Mo ruo woke up in the car, she has always been thinking about her own private heart.


    "How is my aunt?" Muruo''s voice is still weak.


    "The patient was seriously injured in another car." The doctor explained.


    "Save her, you must save her." If Mo ruo is in a hurry, if Jing Rou dies, her life will be completely over.


    The nurses were very moved to see that she had been hurt like this and that she was thinking about her family so much.


    "Take a rest, miss. You will be in the hospital soon. We will do our best to treat you." The nurse''s soothing voice.


    If Mo ruo is very scared now, she keeps praying, she can''t let Jing Rou die, it can''t be!


    If she lives, she will be good.


    After arriving at the hospital, Jing Rou was pushed into the operating room again.


    When achu arrived, it was half an hour later. He went to the scene of the accident and rushed to the hospital.


    After dressing up the wound, Mo ruo insisted on going to the operating room.


    When ah Chu arrived, she immediately stood up and looked at her with red eyes. She ran over and rushed into ah Chu''s arms. She cried weakly, "Mr. Chu, you must save aunt, you must save her. She has shed a lot of blood!"

 Chapter 3147

    He sat in the car for a long time and didn''t move. The discomfort in his heart accompanied him all the time. Ah Chu smiled bitterly and could not escape after all.


    No matter what happened when he was thrown into the mountains, his heart still couldn''t help worrying about her and hurting her.


    Ah Chu sometimes thinks, maybe, Jing Rou can be as cold and heartless as her mother. Won''t he be so confused?


    But she was not like that. She let herself know that she didn''t intentionally lose her own. She loved her own.


    Ah Chu leaned on the back of the car seat and was dazed.


    The door was knocked. Chu saw Muruo standing outside. He frowned and put down the window.


    "Mr Chu."


    "What are you doing here when you are not in the ward?" Chu is worried that Jingrou will not be taken care of.


    "My aunt is in a bad mood recently. She sits there every day, dazed. Today is also because she is in a bad mood. I accompanied her to come out for relaxation Aunt will not die this time. Can you recognize her? She is your mother! " Muruo cried.


    Achu, "..."


    "There are many such accidents every day. If we hit it more seriously this time, wouldn''t you really regret it and not be sad?" Muruo holds the window tightly.


    "You go back and take care of her!"


    "But..."


    "Go back!" Ah Chu then started the car and left.


    Muruo retreats two steps, she is crying all the time, until the car goes far away, she just wipes off the tears on her face and gives a long sigh of relief. Anyway, her goal has been achieved.


    She dragged her heavy steps back to the inpatient department step by step.


    If Mo ruo really thinks that the world is too unfair, it''s born to be unfair. Just like her and Huo Wei, Huo Wei was born to be the eldest daughter of the family. From childhood, she was rich in clothes and food, didn''t worry about food and clothing, and received the best education. But she was born to be a few inferior people, and she had to fight for everything she wanted.


    But it doesn''t matter. She believes she can surpass Huo Wei.


    Before returning to the sick room, Mo ruo made great efforts to prepare psychologically, because she knew very well that Huo Jinlin was angry with her.


    He still loves Jingrou.


    If Mo ruo pushes the door open, as expected, Huo Jinlin comes to see her and raises her hand. If Mo ruo doesn''t want to be beaten again, she can''t help fighting like this.


    "Uncle, I know it''s wrong. Please let me go." Mo ruo kneels on the ground with a thump and prays with a cry.


    "Go away, if it wasn''t for you, xiaorou would not have been like this!" Huo Jinlin angrily shook off her hand and kicked her.


    "It was an accident! It was just an accident. " Mo ruo almost spits blood in pain.


    "If it wasn''t an accident, you thought you could still live? Get out of here. I don''t want to see you now. " Huo Jinlin shouted angrily.


    Mo ruo quickly gets up and escapes. When she gets outside, she feels short of breath and faints directly.


    The bodyguard summoned the nurse to take her to the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin has been worried about Bai''s shallow affairs, but she dare not call Bai Jingqing for fear that his phone will be monitored and things will be exposed.


    After she thought about it, it''s safer to call Bai shallowly.


    She dialed the shallow phone, "Hello, shallow."


    "Fall in love, I''m trying to call you."

 Chapter 3149

    "Are you so pale?"


    "Heart, I thought I could not care." Ah Chu looked at her blankly.


    "That''s the woman who gave you life. How can you not care?"


    "But she has a bad attitude towards you." Achu would mind.


    "She has a bad attitude towards me because she doesn''t know me. When she knows me and what kind of person I am, she will like me." Gu Qingxin looks at him with a smile. There is no unhappiness on his small face.


    "My heart It''s nice to have you. " Ah Chu touched her little face, kissed her delicate eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth, chin, and could not stop kissing her neck.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t feel right. He immediately pushes him away. "Ah Chu..."


    "Heart, I want to kiss you." Achu''s voice was fragile.


    Gu embraced his tall body with heartache and thought that this time he would recognize Jing Rou anyway.


    If something happened to Jingrou this time, wouldn''t he regret for life?


    Gu is afraid when he thinks about it. She doesn''t want his life to leave such a regret.


    Ah Chu raised his head, looked at her bright red mouth and couldn''t help kissing her.


    Gu Qingxin slowly responds to him


    If it wasn''t for the noise coming from outside, Gu Qingxin would not doubt that Chu would do something with her here.


    Gu Qingxin hears the voice and quickly opens his eyes. Ah Chu also lets him go at this time.


    "There is no taboo in the north." Said achu.


    "You stay here first, don''t go out, I''ll deal with it." Gu Qingxin gets up and arranges his clothes and hair. Then he goes out.


    North Ming Wuji sees Gu Qingxin come out and hook up the corner of his mouth.


    "You go out first." Gu Qingxin waves to let the secretary leave first.


    "What can I do for director Beiming?" She went to her desk and sat down.


    "What is Gu doing in it? Is it not Is there a man in it Beiming Wuji''s eyes are fixed on his beloved neck, and there is a red kiss mark on it.


    Gu Qingxin''s face turned black. "Should directors of Beiming pay attention to what they say?"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ I''m afraid that Gu''s love affairs can all be compiled into a book, but I''m afraid that others will say it?" Beiming Wuji''s eyes are light.


    Gu was so angry with him that she sneered, "cold late."


    Leng Chi appeared in the office almost immediately. He saluted her, and Gu poured out his heart and said, "please go out! I don''t welcome this person here. Please let your secretary come when you have something to do. I don''t want to see you again! "


    Gu has reached the limit of his patience!


    "Gu Qingxin, you dare, if you dare to touch me today..."


    Before he had finished threatening, Gu Qingxin waved impatiently. Leng Chi came and grabbed his wrist. "Please, Mr. Beiming!"


    Beiming Wuji wants to resist, but how can he have the strength of Leng Chi? He is pulled up from the chair by Leng Chi and walks out.


    "You let me go, you dare to move me! You are just a dog of Beiming family! " The North Ming''s shout without fear.


    "I am a dog, and I know only one master! If I see you here again, I don''t mind killing you! " Leng Chi directly throws out Beiming Wuji and closes the door.

 Chapter 3151

    Even dare to hit his woman''s idea, still so blatant.


    "Well, I see. Do you want to go with me in the evening?" Gu asked, with expectation in his voice.


    "No, if we both go, it will only make people doubt about Bai Jingqing." Achu shook his head.


    Gu Qingxin also thinks of this. It''s a matter of shallow life. They can''t be half careless.


    "I can''t think about it, or you can go to the hospital. I think my aunt would like to see you when she wakes up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After school, Gu Qingxin takes the two children to Bai''s house. On the way, she buys some presents.


    When the mother and son arrived, Bai Mo had already done something and came back. It''s said that Gu Qingxin was coming. He was really nervous.


    After all, he hasn''t seen Gu fall in love for so many years.


    Gu Qingxin was very happy to see him. After greeting his elders, he said, "white ink! My God, you have changed so much! "


    "Dear sister." White ink smiled at her. "So many years, you haven''t changed at all. You are still so beautiful. No, you are more beautiful than before."


    "The mouth is sweeter and more confident than before." Gu is glad to see him like this and is happy for the white family.


    "Come in and sit down and talk again. Don''t even stand." White mother let us go first.


    Xiaobai went to her room with her baby in summer, while the adults chatted in the living room.


    When Bai shallowly goes to the kitchen to cook, Gu Qingxin also goes to the kitchen to help, and Bai Mo goes with him.


    "Dear sister, I didn''t expect that you are as old as my sister." White ink washed the dishes and said.


    "Yes, it''s not very good. Three children are good friends." Gu chuckled heartily.


    "You are better than my elder sister. My elder sister has one. You have two. If my elder sister has two, my parents will laugh when they sleep."


    "This is my ability. I think you can work hard. Hold two babies at a time. I''m optimistic about you." The eyebrows are white and shallow.


    "Dear sister, if you look at my sister, you will know that I have been running. I have never stopped coming back this time." White Mo shakes his head.


    "Your sister also cares about you, Xiaomo. Are you still going?" Goo asked him.


    "Let''s go. I have to leave with my parents in a few days." Xiao Mo''s voice was also full of reluctance.


    "What? You mean, if so, I can help you to say... "


    "No, it''s my own business. It''s a man''s duty to protect his country! I want to go. " Bai Mo is very serious.


    Gu Qingxin heard this and laughed, "I didn''t expect that what was wrong in those days was a great young man who was patriotic and willing to sacrifice himself to defend his motherland."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that this kid was white and clean, and Wen Wen was weak. He only knew to cry when something happened." White Wang shallow raised his head and thought about his brother''s appearance.


    "Sister! Can you stop tearing down my desk all the time? " White ink stared.


    "Now Xiaomo is really different. It''s just like that. Come on, Xiaomo. I''m optimistic about you!" Gu gave him encouragement with a smile.


    "It''s better for me to fall in love with my sister." White ink''s eyes softened a little.


    Bai shallowly raised his head and suddenly thought, "you always think that falling in love with me is better than me. Remember when you were a child, you were always chasing after our two buttocks and still said that you would marry falling in love with us as a daughter-in-law!"


    "Ah, I remember you saying that. It seems that there is such a thing." Gu also thought of a few interesting childhood stories.

 Chapter 3153

    "What else does he want?" Gu Qingxin''s voice was full of anger. According to her guess, this box is probably the important map of the Beiming family they have been looking for.


    "He wants too much. This man is insatiable."


    "I went to night seven and asked him to help me get the antidote back all the time."


    "No!" Achu immediately objected.


    "Why not? Night seven is not a real betrayal, he just... "


    "That''s why I won''t let you go! Don''t say nangongtian won''t let Yeqi get in touch with this antidote. Even if Yeqi has an antidote You do this to let him die. That man is inhuman. Do you think he didn''t kill seven nights? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu''s heart was so frightened and his brow was twisted. So it sounds like night seven is clearly to play with the tiger, and his life is in danger at any time.


    "Fall in love, don''t worry too much, I will try my best to get the antidote back." Bai Jingqing comforts her.


    "In any case, we have to save shallow."


    "Don''t worry." Achu clenched her hand.


    As the three men were talking, the doorbell rang. Bai Jingqing got up and opened the door. It was Huangfu who brought Tongtong with him at night.


    "Let me know if you have a party!" Huangfu couldn''t help complaining at night.


    "Big brother has just arrived, how dare not tell you." Bai Jingqing hit him. "


    " Tongtong, come to find your aunt. She will take you to find summer and their baby. " Gu Qingxin comes over and holds Tongtong''s hand.


    "Is summer and baby here too? It''s really great. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I''ve thought about it. " Tong Tong is led by Gu Qingxin. She takes her to play with the children.


    "Why didn''t you see Xiang Xiang?" Asked Bai Jingqing.


    "My mother took it back and said it was going to stay for a few days." Huangfu sat down at night.


    Three people began to discuss about Bai Jingqing to change the antidote.


    Gu poured out and went to the kitchen to help. When the food was ready, it was ready.


    We haven''t had a party for a long time. Bai Jingqing takes out the wine and drinks it freely.


    White father and white mother are also very happy to see these people, the old people like how busy people are, especially to see their younger generation are comfortable.


    The four children are all taken care of by the white father and the white mother. They are all turned down when they want to help. The two old people don''t have much fun watching these children.


    "Xiaomo, your sister is right. You really need to hurry up. Look, how nice these children are." The white mother couldn''t help but start urging her son.


    "Mom, how can I worry about it? I''ve been in the army, not even a girl. " White ink brought vegetables to his mother.


    "Then Are you single all the time? You are too old! "


    "Well, dear sister, do you know the right girl? You can introduce one for me. " White ink looks at Gu and asks for it.


    "Well, there are many companies in our company. I''ll see if they are suitable. I''ll introduce them to you then." Take care of yourself.


    "Well, I''ll do my best, but I''ll have to worry you a lot." White ink continues to be polite.


    "No problem, give it to me!" Gu Qingxin''s promise is very pleasant.


    Chu listens to Bai Mo and asks Gu to introduce his girlfriend to him. His prejudice towards Bai Mo is a little less. Well, he just looked at her with a special frown, and now she''s OK.

 Chapter 3155

    Bai Mo takes the initiative to send her and her three children downstairs. When they get downstairs, Bai Mo asks, "dear sister, what is my brother-in-law hiding from us?"


    "Bai Mo, don''t ask me more. You just need to know that no matter what doctor Bai does, he is for shallowness."


    "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You can do your job well. What you do is more important." Gu Qingxin thinks that soldiers are a very sacred profession, and protecting the country is also a very sacred thing.


    "Be careful on the way." Bai Mo knows that she doesn''t want to tell herself, but he''s really worried. He has to find out what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Bai Jingqing didn''t give the things to night seven directly, but asked to see Nangong queen before he could give them out.


    Night seven and nangongtian asked for instructions, nangongtian agreed.


    Night seven then took Bai Jingqing to the Nangong Tianzhu place.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t take the small box with him. When he arrived, he asked nangongtian directly, "Mr. Nangong, I think the antidote you gave me this time is not my wife''s final antidote."


    It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation.


    "Then, you can''t me, your wife can''t live tomorrow!" Nangong Tian looks at him lightly.


    Bai Jingqing nodded, "I know, I have no choice. Even if this antidote can''t make my wife completely better, I can only give you things."


    "So what about things?" Nangong Tianwen.


    "In my car, I''ll get it." Bai Jingqing said and turned to go out.


    Nangong Tian winks at night seven, and he follows Bai Jingqing to get it.


    Bai Jingqing quickly took the things back and put them on the tea table. He opened the bag outside to reveal the exquisite retro box.


    Nangong Tian looks to the North Ming Wuji, "have you seen this thing?"


    "Here Where did this come from? I''ve never seen it! " Beiming Wuji hates that old thing in his heart. He doesn''t tell himself if he has any treasure. Now, it''s in nangongtian''s hands!


    "It seems that Lingyun of Beiming can''t really see you." Nangong smiled coldly and took the box to the front and looked at it carefully.


    "Mr. Nangong, you''ve got everything. Can you give me my wife''s antidote?" Bai Jingqing asked coldly.


    "Night seven, give him the antidote." Nangong Tian gave an order.


    Night seven takes out a small bottle from the body, inside has three snow-white pills, said, "tomorrow all take."


    After Bai Jingqing took over, he looked at the small bottle in his hand with complicated eyes. Suddenly, he "plopped" and knelt in front of nangongtian. Nangongtian looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    "Sir, I really love my wife. For her, I can not even have my own life! I will follow you later. I will do whatever you ask me to do Can you give me all my wife''s antidotes? " Bai Jingqing''s voice was very painful.


    Nangong Tian continued to study the box on his hands, and he said, "if you want an antidote, you can have it all, but You must take poison. If you don''t obey, you will die! "


    "Yes!" Bai Jingqing almost agreed without hesitation.


    Night seven heart slightly tight, frown up, white doctor this is forced to the extreme, even agreed to this request.

 Chapter 3158

    "What? He He gave me another blood transfusion? " After hearing this, Jing Rou was completely restless. She sat up suddenly and her head was dizzy.


    "Auntie, don''t be excited At that time, Mr. Chu was very worried about your injury. When the nurse asked, he followed the nurse to draw blood for you. In fact, Mr. Chu really loves you and cares about you. " If Mo ruo takes advantage of Huo Jinlin''s absence, he tells her about achu''s blood transfusion.


    If Huo Jinlin says that he must kill himself.


    After hearing this, Jing Rou burst into tears. She hugged Mo ruo and burst into tears.


    On the one hand, Mo ruo is glad that his goal has been achieved, and on the other hand, he is afraid that Huo Jinlin will be angry when he comes back to see this scene.


    Fortunately, Huo Jinlin didn''t come back until he persuaded Jingrou to have breakfast first.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Jinlin sent Gu to the downstairs, and he apologized to her, "I''m so sorry. Xiao Rou may have a car accident, and only when she is depressed can she say such a thing. Don''t worry about it."


    "I won''t, Mr. Huo. Please take good care of aunt Jing. I can''t see her lightly." Gu Qingxin said with worry.


    "Don''t worry, I will. I will take good care of her." Huo Jinlin nods.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo." Gu Qingxin smiles at him. In fact, her mood is depressed. After all, Jingrou is her mother-in-law, but she seems to dislike her appearance.


    "Don''t be so polite to me. I think you can be your father at your age. Just call me uncle Huo." Huo Jinlin wants to close the relationship with Gu Qingxin.


    "OK, uncle Huo, I''ll go back first." Gu fell in love with him and left.


    When she went back, she called achu and told him about Jingrou''s awakening. Achu''s response was rather cold, so she hung up without saying anything.


    Gu Qingxin sighs helplessly and doesn''t know what he is thinking? His mother was in front of him, but he was not in a hurry.


    She made another phone call to Bai shallowly. Bai shallowly didn''t wake up. After answering the phone, she chatted with her for a few words and hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingrou can''t calm down this time, let alone the nine dead life of the car accident. It''s achu who gave her blood transfusion again, which can''t calm her.


    This is the second time that she and her son''s blood have fused.


    Think of him, her heart is so painful, tears can not help but flow down.


    She''s sorry for her son. She only gave birth to him, but she didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a mother one day. She didn''t even protect him. But when he met again when he grew up, he lost two blood to himself.


    When Huo Jinlin came back, he saw that Jing Rou kept her eyes closed and didn''t speak. He was still crying. He asked nervously, "what''s wrong with you, Xiao Rou? Where does it hurt? I''ll have the doctor come and have a look. "


    "No, I just want to have a rest. Don''t worry about me. I''m ok." Jingrou lay there motionless, and tears spread freely on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai shallowly woke up, she felt the pain all over her body. She hasn''t felt so bad for a long time. Every time before, Bai Jingqing was very careful. This time, she didn''t know what happened? Yesterday


    White shallow think of it will blush, last night he was warm words.

 Chapter 3159

    Bai shallowly is daydreaming. The door is pushed open. Bai Jingqing comes in with a bowl of water.


    White shallow quick face half buries in the quilt, only exposes a pair of eyes to look at him.


    "Sit up and drink the water." Bai Jingqing hands the water cup to her.


    White shallow slowly sat up, took the water cup and drank up all the water.


    "Why does the water seem to have a strange taste?" Give her back the cup.


    "No, this is ordinary boiled water. How about it? Is it hard? " Bai Jingqing looks at the ambiguous trace on her shoulder, and her eyes are dark.


    Bai shallowly quickly pulled up the quilt, covered himself tightly, and said, "of course, it''s hard! I really should let you try to make a woman in the next life. "


    "No! I will be your man in the next life. " Bai Jingqing reached for her chin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, she wants to continue to be his woman in her next life


    White shallow corners of the mouth raised, asked, "everyone up?"


    "It''s noon. I got up early. Xiaobai said that he wanted to go to Beiyuan to play with them in summer. His parents sent them there. Baimo said that he had something to deal with. He went out early. Now you and I are at home." Bai Jingqing looks at her vivid little face and takes a complete sigh of relief. Finally, another barrier has passed.


    "By the way, what did Huangfu mean yesterday when he said you couldn''t help it?" I don''t believe what they said yesterday.


    "That is to say, I want to make way for the hospital now." Bai Jingqing won''t tell her the truth and worry her.


    "Do you think I can believe it?"


    "Shallow..."


    "I just hope you don''t do stupid things for me!" Bai shallowly holds his face and stares at him seriously. "Ah Jing, we have a life and a death. No matter what happens to the three members of our family, everyone else should strive to live. That''s the deepest love for that person."


    Bai Jingqing nodded, "well, you should also remember this sentence!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just remember what you said. Don''t double standard." Bai Jingqing holds her little hand and kisses her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu was so upset at night that he couldn''t do anything to calm down. He couldn''t bear it. He picked up his cell phone and made a phone call to Luo Shiqi.


    An xiaonuan is studying medicine. Her cell phone rings. She is shocked. She turns to look at Luo Nanling and says, "I''ll take a call."


    Luonanling glanced at her and said nothing. An xiaonuan left the pharmacy and made a call to the empty room to pick up the phone.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? "


    In a word, Huangfu is half dead at night. What''s the matter? She left without saying a word. Did she dare to ask him anything?


    That day, Huangfu bought a bunch of flowers for her in a good mood and went home. At that time, he ran into the room excitedly and saw nothing. It was like he was splashed with cold water.


    Anger almost drowned him


    Because of anger, he didn''t look for her until now


    He finally couldn''t help but call her. In her first sentence, she asked herself if something was wrong?


    "Luo Shiqi, are you looking for death? If you''re in front of me now, I''ll kill you! " Huangfu said fiercely at night.


    Ann is completely speechless, this bastard But when she thought of her sudden return from luonanling and leaving without saying goodbye, she was also a little guilty.

 Chapter 3160

    "Huangfu night, what''s the matter with you? I have nothing to do with you? It''s just


    "It''s just a couple of times, isn''t it? Are you so cheap? Play for any man? " Huangfu''s words hurt people very much because he was angry in his heart.


    An xiaonuan almost died of his anger. "You You are ill! "


    "Yes, I''m sick. I''m still sick. There are so many women around me, but I still miss you as a short fat man!" Huangfu was driven by her anger at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? Don''t tell me, you''re in love with me! "


    "I do love On you! "


    "Go away!"


    "Roll, roll! Where are you now! " Huangfu wants to see her in the night. He can''t wait for a moment!


    "I''m home now. I''m with my boyfriend. Don''t call me anymore. He''ll be upset if he knows." After an xiaonuan finished, he stopped waiting for him to speak and hung up the phone directly.


    Huangfu listens to the blind voice from his mobile phone at night, and he is almost frustrated by Qi!


    This woman! This woman!


    He picked up his cell phone, called Josie and asked him to have a drink.


    Qiao Si was just about to drink. Recently Huangfu didn''t have time to take care of himself. So they fell in love and went straight to the bar.


    Tongtong is in Beiyuan these two days. Huangfu doesn''t have to worry about her at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Millet body has recovered, but due to the relationship of pregnancy, it did not return to normal state, but it is more than enough to clean up a few people.


    But she didn''t show it, didn''t let anyone know that she had recovered, and every day of the anniversary, she still tried to make medicine meals for her.


    Some millet can accept, some still can''t, they will vomit after eating.


    During this pregnancy, Su Su felt that half of his life had been lost by the child.


    Even if the child tosses, the father of the child will also toss her. Millet is really angry and angry.


    "How is it? Are you ok? " I saw her vomiting again for the anniversary. I came to clap her back.


    Su Su felt that her bile was going to be spit out. She kept retching and quickly took out a sour plum and put it into her mouth.


    Millet with plum, feel better, she lay back in bed, pale, almost half a life.


    "I''m sorry. I also see that you eat too single. I''m afraid it''s not good for the children. I want to make a fish for you. I''m really sorry." The anniversary explains.


    "It''s OK. It''s my own problem. I have to thank you." Millet waved.


    The anniversary immediately got up and went to the bathroom to wring the towel and came to wipe her face.


    "How are you feeling now?"


    Millet tried to sit up, still want to vomit, but can endure.


    "Rinse your mouth." The anniversary of the water to her, millet took a drink and spit out.


    "Take a rest, or eat steamed eggs first." The steamed egg was served and stirred for the anniversary.


    "Thank you."


    The anniversary can take care of oneself so carefully, Su Su is grateful to him.


    Here, she doesn''t know anyone. If it''s not an anniversary, neither she nor her children will have a good result.


    When Su Su thought about it, she felt very sad. She could only work hard not to let herself think more.


    After taking the bowl and eating some steamed eggs, I didn''t feel like vomiting this time.


    Now the only thing that makes millet eat without vomiting is steamed egg.

 Chapter 3161

    Others are random. Maybe if you don''t feel like vomiting this time, you will feel like vomiting next time.


    "If I eat so single all the time, my baby will not develop well." Millet is most worried about the baby.


    "Don''t worry. I''m going to give you some vitamins. They are specially for pregnant women. They can supplement all kinds of nutrition."


    "Thank you." Su Su was relieved to hear that.


    "Then you have to work hard to eat. Don''t let yourself vomit again Otherwise, your body is broken, and your mother is broken. How can your child be better? " Anniversary is really worried about her.


    "I''ll try."


    "My hair is dirty. I''ll wipe it for you." See her hair stained with dirt for the anniversary, wipe it carefully with a towel.


    Millet continued to eat the steamed eggs in the bowl.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, blue fire suddenly appeared at the door, the anniversary was scared.


    Xiaohuo looked at the anniversary and was wiping his hair with a towel. He frowned. He came over and pushed him away. The anniversary was sitting by the bed and fell to the ground.


    The anniversary of "ah ah" called out, the butt will fall into a few pieces!


    "What are you doing? Anniversary, all right? " Millet quickly put down the bowl, will get out of bed to see the anniversary.


    The arm was caught, and the fire put her on the bed.


    Su Su struggled hard for a few times and glared at him angrily. Although she recovered now, she could not compare with the strength of blue fire.


    She was pinned by him and could not move at all.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. I''ll go out early. You can talk first." Anniversary where dare say something ah, a simple clean up, quickly fled the scene.


    "Let go of me!" Su Su glares at him angrily, with strong anger in his eyes.


    Xiaohuo looks at her, and her heart hurts like being cut by a knife.


    He suddenly lowers his head and kisses her lips. Su Su hides from him, but he can''t hide. Su Su''s hand is tightly clenched into a fist, and she doesn''t struggle, but as long as she is free, she has to beat him.


    Sure enough, her obedience made Xiaohuo relax his vigilance. As soon as he released her hand, millet punched him in the face and shouted, "blue fire, you bastard, you push him for your anniversary!"


    "Bang!" With a sound, Su Su''s fist hit him in the face, and the mask on Xiao Huo''s face fell to the ground.


    Su Su looks at his face again, and the whole person is stunned. Xiaohuo turns his head quickly and faces her with the other half of his face.


    The blue fire turned around and wanted to escape. He was caught by millet and said, "don''t go!"


    She forced him to pull, and when she saw his disfigured half face, she took a breath of cold air.


    How could it be that the whole person was stupid there? How could it be like this? Half of the little fire''s face was destroyed.


    Blue fire looked at her, only feeling very embarrassed. He picked up the mask and put it on his face, turned around and escaped from the room.


    When Su Su reflects that the blue fire has gone out, she is the only one left in the room.


    "Blue fire, you come back to me!" Millet angrily beat the bed, tears fell down.


    She really hates herself. She has recovered. Although she can''t say how many people she can defeat here, it''s easy to escape from here, but she still doesn''t want to leave because he is here.


    Obviously he has made himself bruised, but she still can''t give up on him and leave alone.

 Chapter 3162

    She is really good at spitting at such a self, but what can she do?


    Su Su reflected and immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She was wearing only one pajama. She rushed out of the bedroom recklessly to find blue fire.


    When she ran out, she was stopped by the bodyguards. This time, Su Su was no longer polite. She knocked down several bodyguards directly. She stood there coldly, "go away if you don''t want to die!"


    Several people fell to the ground, angry and angry, and directly pulled out the gun and aimed it at Su Su


    Su Su''s eyes are sharp, and he wants to kill these guys.


    "Stop it! Stop, put the gun down, misunderstanding, misunderstanding! " The anniversary rushed over, blocked in front of Su Su, pulled her and said, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I will take her back."


    Su Su wants to get rid of him, and the anniversary tightens her. "Do you want to die here? How fast can you have so many guns? "


    Su Su is not willing, but also knows that he is for his own good. He reluctantly pulls him back. He sits on the bed, and the anniversary says, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so impulsive? "


    Su Su''s face was very pale. She suddenly grabbed the anniversary''s arm and asked, "what''s the matter with his face? Why is the disfigurement so severe! "


    "You see it?" The anniversary was a little surprised, then saw the mask of blue fire falling on the bed.


    "What''s going on! What the hell is going on! Say it! " Su Su''s hands are very hard to grasp, which makes the anniversary painful.


    "I don''t know exactly. I only know that when Shaozhu arrived here, he was comatose and disfigured. At that time, I took part in the treatment. There was a very serious scar on Shaozhu''s face. Others didn''t know how to cause it." I dare say so much for the anniversary. If I say more, I''m afraid the young Lord will kill him.


    He is just a little doctor, and he dare not talk about his master.


    Su Su''s hand tightly clenched into a fist. It must have been made by LAN Shaoqian and Sally that bitch!


    What''s good about a small fire falling on their hands?


    But she didn''t expect that LAN Shaoqian should be so vicious, even to his brother.


    She regrets not killing Sally now!


    "Don''t be excited. Your baby is unstable. If you hurt your child, it won''t pay. The young Lord will surely come to see you. When he comes, you can ask him what you need." The anniversary comforts her.


    Su Su didn''t say much more. She lay back on the bed, half leaning on the head of the bed.


    Su Su said that he was OK. He asked him to go out first. He worried about her for the anniversary, so he kept watch at the door.


    Millet is now full of small fire that half face, her hand covered his chest, where the pain to convulsion.


    It''s really a friend. Su Su never thought that she could have love in her life, but in fact, her love is vigorous.


    After supper, Su Su said he was sleepy and left first for the anniversary.


    In the early hours of the morning, Su Su suddenly opened her eyes. She got out of bed, put on her shoes and left the bedroom.


    She remembered the location of blue fire''s study, so she jumped out of the window first, found the location under her study, and climbed up the pipe.


    Opening the window, she jumped in. There was no one in the study. Did he sleep?


    When Su Su thought of it, she was ready to go out. There was a sound of footsteps outside. She quickly dodged and hid behind an antique vase.


    This vase is huge and can block her, but if you go this way, you can see her.

 Chapter 3163

    As expected, blue fire came in. Just as Su Su wanted to go out, he heard a woman''s voice, "it''s so late. Go back to have a rest first."


    Small fire did not speak, the woman also followed in, Su Su''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, is she!


    Blue flame walked a few steps, and then found the existence of millet. He turned around and took the arm of the month to walk outside the study.


    After two people left, Su Su''s hand tightly clenched into a fist. He listened to the woman''s words and really went back to rest with her!


    This time, if blue fire really dare to sleep with that woman, she really don''t want him!


    If she can''t do it this time, she will kill herself!


    I''m ashamed to live!


    Just as she was daydreaming, someone came back, his arm was caught, and millet was pulled out.


    Su Su looked up and saw the masked face of blue fire. Blue fire was also looking at her. She was wearing very little. She was wearing a pajama with long hair scattered behind her, and a small face was very pale. She looked very weak and pitiful.


    It was the first time he saw her like this. Where had she looked before.


    "Why are you back? Don''t you want to go to bed with someone else? " Millet took back his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaohuo ignores her, turns around and goes to the desk.


    "I''m talking to you. Can you reply that you are mute?" Su Su follows him angrily and pulls him.


    Xiaohuo''s eyes darkened and he still ignored her. He was really mute.


    He couldn''t talk to her and make her happy as before.


    "Blue fire, take off the mask!" Su Su is in front of the desk, crouching over to take off the mask.


    Xiaohuo grabs her hand and stares at her.


    "What are you staring at me for? Tell me what''s wrong with your face! " Millet can''t move.


    Small fire pushed her a little, millet backed a few steps, holding his wrists which were pinched by him.


    She pursed her lips and went around the back of the desk to grab his mask.


    Xiaohuo grabs her again, gets up and suddenly pushes her to the bookcase not far away.


    Su Su was hit and her back hurt, but she just frowned and raised her hand to take his mask.


    Xiaohuo didn''t move this time. She was allowed to take the mask away from her face.


    Half of his face is ferocious and half of his face is familiar with him. Su Su didn''t expect that he didn''t resist. What did he want to do? Didn''t he hate to touch his mask before?


    "What''s going on! Why is it like this? What is this place! Blue fire, say something! "


    Xiaohuo''s face pressed down and blocked her lips. He thought about this mouth for a long time.


    Su Su''s eyes widened, trying to push him away, but he pressed her tighter. Su Su simply raised his feet to step on him, but he would not let her go. His kiss was a little rough, but it was not very painful.


    After kissing for about a minute, he left her and looked at her without blinking.


    Su Su frowned. "Blue fire, what do you want to do? Can you say something! "


    But he still tightly pressed his lips, just looked at her, and millet also stared at him, eyes did not shrink at all. Suddenly, she raised her hand and gently touched his disfigured half face


    Xiaohuo stares at her reflection closely. Su Su''s reflection is very calm. There is no slightest dislike and disgust in his eyes, but only pity and sadness

 Chapter 3164

    Millet was forced out of the study and sent back to his room by the guards here.


    She walked forward with her legs soft and hands on the wall, scolding the bastard blue fire thousands of times in her heart.


    Son of a bitch, I''ll see her off when I finish. What does he think of her?


    As soon as Su Su came downstairs, a woman came out of the room not far away. Every month, she watched Su Su come out from the study of Xiaohuo. Her hand was tightly clenched into a fist. She gently touched her abdomen, and a trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes.


    Xiaohuo sat at the back of the desk, holding his hands, thinking that millet didn''t dislike himself because of his disfigurement at all. Suddenly, a little invisible smile came up from the corner of his mouth.


    When Su Su came back to the room, the anniversary was anxiously walking back and forth. Seeing that she had been sent back, he immediately came over, pulled her into the room, and closed the door at the same time.


    "Where have you been?" Asked the anniversary.


    "It''s so late, why don''t you go to bed?" Millet walked back to the bed and sat down.


    "I Didn''t I worry about you? You''re in such a precarious condition. I''ll come and see you. Who knows you''re not in the room? " The anniversary looks at her nervously.


    "I went to him!" Su Su also knew that he meant well.


    "Little Lord, I say you don''t bother little Lord any more. He''s a man of uncertainty. If you really annoy him, he doesn''t know what to do with you!" The anniversary is a real worry.


    "Kill me if you can! I didn''t stop him! " He said with disgust.


    "You don''t want the baby in your stomach?"


    "Of course I will Don''t worry, he won''t do anything to me! If he really wanted to kill me, he would have done it. " Millet is sure of this.


    "I know little Lord is very good to you, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Forget it. It''s OK. You''ll be fine. Go to bed early."


    "Make your words clear." Where is sosuo willing to let him go.


    "Young Lord is a man of uncertain temper. He will kill people if he doesn''t move. I''m afraid that he will treat you well. In case you offend him, what will he do if he catches up with you and is in a bad mood?" Anniversaries also know that blue fire may like her, but that doesn''t mean he won''t touch her.


    The annual understanding of blue fire is that the temper is uncertain, and people will kill if they can''t move. There is no rule to follow and no reason to talk about.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Su frowns, what''s the matter with Xiaohuo? It seems that this bad temper has been broken again!


    "You don''t have to worry about me. He won''t kill me even if he kills everyone here." Su Su still has confidence in this point. Although he doesn''t know what is wrong with him, he can''t kill himself.


    "It seems that I will treat you better in the future. Maybe I can save my life." Anniversary smile.


    "That''s necessary! Well, you''re back. I''m going to bed. Please help me bring it to the door. " Millet lay down, the whole body ache.


    The anniversary saw that she was ok, then retreated, stood at the door to think, shook his head to leave.


    It seems that he is really worried.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Fu and Qiao Si had a drink at night, and then they went home.


    Huangfu went home at night and went to sleep. Anyway, there is only one person in his family now. He lies on the bed without even taking a bath. He thought he would go to bed soon if he was drunk.

 Chapter 3165

    "You, you, you What are you doing, Joe? I''m sick. I''m in pain. No more! Please let me go! " Wenxue is really afraid of falling. She pushes him.


    But Joe four doesn''t care about her feelings. He just wants her now and wants to vent.


    When her body was filled up, wenxueluo could not help swearing. She cried and cried. She greeted all the eight generations of Qiao Si''s ancestors and caught many bloodstains on his body.


    But her resistance made Joe four more addicted.


    Qiao Si has arranged for zhe Zhe to go to school. When Qiao Si comes downstairs, the whole person is in a good mood. Don''t mention his spirit. When he sees his son sitting in the restaurant, he holds his face and gives him a kiss.


    "Good morning, son." Josie sat in his place.


    "Good morning, why hasn''t my mommy come down?" Zhe zhe stretched out his neck and looked at the stairway.


    "She said she would come down." Joe four thought of wenxueluo''s posture, crying and begging for mercy. He felt very excited.


    "Did you bully my mommy? Why do you often sleep in the same room with her now?" The philosopher questioned him.


    "Don''t your classmates, mom and Dad, sleep together?" Asked Jo.


    Zhe zhe thinks about it. It seems that they all sleep together.


    "So, there''s nothing wrong with sleeping in the same room with her. Be good, eat fast, eat well and go to school." Joe four rubbed his hair.


    Zhe zhe stops talking and continues to eat.


    Joe looked at his son when he was excited. This kid, except when he was threatened at the first meeting, called for his father. He never called for his father again.


    When can he really admit himself?


    It''s because of Wenxue that bad woman!


    Zhe zhe wanted to say goodbye to Mommy before going to school. He was stopped by Qiao Si. Wen xueluo doesn''t even have the strength to wear clothes now.


    That woman is useless! It''s only a few times. I''m just as tired as a dead dog.


    Joe four is in a good mood today. He doesn''t plan to go to work. When he went upstairs, he saw the housekeeper knocking on Wenxue''s door. His brow wrinkled and he asked, "what are you doing?"


    Wen xueluo had already put on her clothes and opened the door, but it can be seen that she was in a very bad condition, her legs were shaking.


    "Young master, it''s time for her to go to work." Said the housekeeper, expressionless.


    Joe four looked at the warm snow fall, his hair was not combed, and he was holding the door frame in a faint posture.


    "Don''t all our servants have public holidays? Let her have a day off today! " Joe four has spoken.


    The housekeeper agreed at once, and retired first.


    "I will not thank you!" Wenxue stares at him.


    "No, I''m not for you. I''m going to continue tonight. I don''t want to do it against a dead fish!" Joe gave a cold snort.


    "You..."


    "Go back!"


    "Wait a minute, since I''m your servant, what kind of public holiday did you just mention? I want to get paid!" Wenxue suddenly grabs his hand.


    Joe looked at her with his eyebrows raised. "I''ll give you food and shelter for nothing, and ask my son to call you mommy. How dare you ask me for money?"


    "I know But you, Mr. Qiao, shouldn''t pay me a small servant. Can''t you pity me? " Wenxueluo can''t help it. She needs money.


    Joe four didn''t expect that she would give in so easily. He was stunned

 Chapter 3166

    Looking at her poor appearance, I have some doubts. Is it really too much for me?


    Thousands of yuan a month is not enough for a shirt.


    "Forget it, I''ll promise you if I''m not happy today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t thank you. I deserve it!"


    "Hey, I said Wen..."


    "Bang!"


    Wen xueluo has let go of him and closed the door heavily. She leans back on the door. She only feels that the whole person is weak and tired.


    Joe slapped the door twice. He snorted and whistled again. I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll let you go for the time being!


    Wenxue has been here for the first time since she came to Qiao Si. Before that, she had to work during the day and was occasionally tossed by the beast at night. She really had no time for herself.


    The room she stayed in was actually pretty good. It was a guest room. There was a telephone in the room. After taking a bath, she went back to bed and couldn''t sleep. She turned on the TV to watch when she was bored.


    Who knows the first one is about the palace family. The news says that the palace group is facing a serious crisis and bankruptcy!


    Wen xueluo''s heart was suddenly raised. The palace family was in crisis. How could this happen?


    She can''t sit any longer. She takes out her mobile phone and starts to check the palace. As expected, all of the above are the latest developments of the palace crisis. In the past, there was a problem with the house under construction recently, and now there is a big funding gap.


    But now the palace family has been unable to borrow from the bank, and even many banks began to urge the palace family to repay the loan.


    Wen xueluo almost quickly called the phone, but when it was connected, she quickly put it down again.


    Over the years, she never dared to pay attention to the palace. She was afraid that she would want to go back, but how could the palace


    Wen xueluo can''t sit any longer. She turns off the TV, changes her clothes, takes her bag and leaves the room. She wants to know about the crisis of the palace family.


    When Joe four knew that Wenxue had gone out, his face turned black immediately. This woman, he kindly asked her to rest, and she ran out by herself.


    It seems that such a bad woman should not have good intentions!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin calls achu and tells him about Jingrou''s wake-up.


    She has tried hard to make her voice calm, but achu still hears the difference, "you went to see her?"


    "Er Yes, I have. " Gu Qingxin continues to work hard. She thinks, what''s wrong with her? How does he know that he has been there?


    "Didn''t you look good?"


    "No Aunt just woke up, what face can she have? You think too much. I think she should be eager to see you. When will you visit her? " Gu Qingxin asks.


    "When she operated, I had been there. I gave her blood. I had given her blood twice. There was no need to go again."


    Ah Chu thought, if he can pay off Jing rousheng''s love, he will not owe her.


    "How can you think so? Aunt Jing loves you. Do you know How happy it is to be loved by your mother. " Gu Qingxin said softly.


    A Chu hears a heart to pull, she this is to think of North Ming Qian Qian that inhumane woman?


    "I have you to love me, summer baby love me, I have been very satisfied." Ah Chu''s voice is very gentle.

 Chapter 3167

    "But..."


    "My heart, I''ll see you and the children tonight." Achu interrupted her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, darling, don''t go to the hospital anymore, OK? I''m content to have you. " Said achu.


    "I''ll tell baby and summer you''ll come." When Gu saw that his mind had been decided, he stopped persuading him.


    After putting down the mobile phone, achu suddenly felt a headache. He suddenly held his head. There were countless pictures in his mind. They flashed like a throwing knife, which made him unable to hold anything.


    I don''t know how long the pain lasts. Achu only knows that after the pain disappears, his clothes are soaked with cold sweat.


    He gasped heavily and fell to the ground. Suddenly, he was scared. He wanted to see Gu Qingxin and see him right away!


    He got up and rushed out, driving to Shengming group.


    Gu Qingxin gets a call from achu and immediately goes downstairs. She gets in the car and asks, "what''s the matter? Why did you come here all of a sudden? "


    Achu didn''t speak, drove her away in the car, Gu Qingxin didn''t ask any more, pulled on the seat belt, turned his head and stared at him.


    "Are you sweating?" Gu Qingxin found a tissue in his bag and began to wipe his sweat.


    The hand is caught, Chu holds her hand tightly and kisses her lips.


    "What happened? You''re not right. Are you sick? " Gu Qingxin touches his forehead with his other hand. He has no fever.


    "I''m fine. I just miss you all of a sudden!" Achu continues to kiss her hand.


    "Let''s go to the seaside villa! Today there are only two of us. How about going to the world of two for one day? " Gu proposed, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Chu nodded hard, let go of her hand, and began to concentrate on driving.


    The cell phone rang, and he took a look. It was the phone call from Mo ruo. It was supposed to tell him that Jing Ruo woke up and let him watch it.


    "No?" Gu looked at him and asked.


    Chu shook his head. "No one answered today, only us!"


    "But Will aunt be sad? She is still hurt... "


    His lips were lightly nodded, "don''t mind others, today only two of us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Gu Qingxin is worried, she also wants to be selfish. She only wants to be with him, only two of them!


    She took his hand in her hand, clasped her fingers with him, and leaned her head on his shoulder, and she stopped talking.


    When he arrived, Gu Qingxin sent a message to Leng belatedly, asking him to tell everyone not to worry about her.


    When they arrived at the seaside villa, they got out of the car. Achu took her hand and went in. As soon as she entered the door, Gu Qingxin was pressed on the wall by him, and his kiss fell like rain


    "You What are you in a hurry? " Gu gave him a good push. I don''t know why he was so worried.


    Chu kissed her long neck like a swan. "Every minute and every second with you is very precious. Of course I want to cherish it!"


    "To cherish is to do it?" Gu Qingxin''s body kissed by him is also a little different, and the fire in his body burns up.


    "I don''t believe it. You don''t want me?" Chu picked her up and strode inside.


    "Don''t be in the living room. What if someone sees you!" Gu is firmly against it.


    Ah Chu is helpless. He can only carry her upstairs, enter the bedroom, put her on the bed, lower his head, take off his clothes and kiss he

 Chapter 3168

    Although achu loved her, he didn''t lose his mind. After all, he is still pregnant with a baby. He doesn''t want to hurt his own child.


    Chu bathed and dressed her, and Gu fell in love and said, "I''m hungry, and my baby is hungry."


    "I''ll make you something to eat." Ah Chu kissed her and let her have a rest in bed.


    When ah Chu arrived on the first floor, he went directly into the kitchen. He opened the door of the refrigerator, and there were all kinds of things in it. He picked out some vegetables and some meat, and planned to make some dishes for her.


    Although he has no impression of cooking, he can do it with his feeling.


    Gu fell in love with the man who was busy in the kitchen when he went downstairs. He was cutting meat. Maybe his action was not standard, but in her eyes, he was so handsome.


    As soon as she appeared, ah Chu felt it. Looking back, he saw her standing on the stairs. She had a long white dress, long black hair and a sweet smile on her little pink face.


    At that moment, achu seemed to be struck by lightning. A sense of crispness came out from the bottom of his feet, which made him different.


    Achu is very sure that he doesn''t want anything in his life, just wants her alone!


    Gu went downstairs and walked into the kitchen. She hugged him behind him and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "There is no fresh seafood, only some dishes."


    "Then you''re in charge of cooking. I''ll cook noodles. How about that?" Gu Qingxin''s eyes turned and said with a smile.


    "You go to rest."


    "No, I want to do it with you." Gu Qingxin then let go of him and went to get the flour.


    "Not tired?" Ah Chu raised his eyebrows and looked at her, indicating something.


    Gu Qingxin''s coquetry glared at him, a pair of big eyes like water flowing, this look, don''t mention how beautiful.


    "Isn''t it good to cook with you?" Gu took the flour to the other side and began to mix it.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be tired." Chu is willing to let her suffer again.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just making some noodles. You can do yours quickly. I''m so hungry." Gu urged him with all his heart.


    Achu turns around and speeds up the speed of cutting vegetables. Both of them are busy in the kitchen. Occasionally, they look at each other with a smile. The atmosphere is warm and romantic.


    Gu Qian thought that the best day she could think of would be like this, simple and peaceful but happy.


    Gu Qingxin soon made the noodles and Chu began to cook.


    When his dishes are half fried, Gu''s favorite noodles are in the pot.


    Gu Qingxin put the noodles in the bowl and served four dishes on the table.


    "Wow, you are so good! I can make four dishes without remembering anything! " Gu Qingxin has to sigh.


    "Some things, even if forgotten, will be hidden in the subconscious, just like these dishes, just like I love you!" Ah Chu came up and put a kiss on her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can eat. I''m really interested in those dishes. They''re really delicious.


    Achu mainly eats noodles. He grabs half of Gu''s bowl and leaves half of it for her. At last, he drinks up all the soup in the pot.


    Gu Qingxin said, "fortunately, I rolled out more noodles. Later, I can cook them for you."


    "Darling." Achu touched her head with reward.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."

 Chapter 3169

    She also gives face very much, four dish, each dish eats more than half.


    After eating, the two people will go out for a walk hand in hand. They are walking slowly with their fingers clenched. Even if they don''t say or do anything, they are still full of happiness.


    Until two childish voices interrupted their walk.


    "Daddy, Mommy!" Baby sweet crisp voice.


    Two people are surprised to look back, then saw the baby quickly ran to the two people, summer is in the back of the movie walk, to the baby wind and fire run showed disdain.


    "Baby, summer, how are you here?" Gu Qingxin is very surprised.


    Baby ran over, ah Chu directly stooped to catch her little body and picked her up.


    Although the baby''s body is completely well now, there is still a gap between her body size and summer''s, and now she is a little smaller than her children of the same age.


    "Uncle lengchi brought us here." Baby points to the cold and late standing by the car in the distance.


    Leng Chi is helpless. He is also forced


    "Daddy, Mommy, you really don''t mean enough. You can run out and play without us!" Baby protest, little pout high.


    "Er Mom and Dad, please let me know if you haven''t come. "


    "Your mommy and I want to be together."


    When two people speak at the same time, they mean the opposite.


    Summer this time also slowly walked over, looked up and said, "look, I said don''t disturb daddy and mummy."


    "What''s the matter, daddy, what''s the best of the two worlds? The world of four is good. It''s crowded. " Baby hugged him, wuwuwu, haven''t seen daddy for a long time, she missed him so much.


    Three people, "..."


    Baby, do you know the meaning of two people''s world?


    Anyway, two little guys are here. Gu Qingxin really wants to have a family vacation together. This time it''s a short family vacation.


    "All right, go down and play. Be safe." A Chu put her down, baby quickly kicked off a pair of shoes, ran to the sea to play with the spray.


    Summer also went to the past, with the baby to play.


    Chu hugged her from Gu''s heart, kissed her gently in her ear, put his big hand on her abdomen, and said, "it''s so happy."


    "With you, I am the happiest." Gu Qingxin smiles and feels like he is in heaven at this moment.


    "Daddy, Mommy, what do you think that is?" Baby points to the sea in the distance.


    Gu Qingxin and achu''s eyes have been staring at the two children. They didn''t notice the situation on the sea at all. Two people looked along the direction of their baby''s fingers, and sure enough, there was something floating on the sea.


    Achu''s eyesight is better. He looks carefully. "It''s like a person. I''ll have a look. You take care of the children."


    Ah Chu then ran to the sea quickly. Gu''s heart suddenly tightened. He shouted, "pay attention to safety!"


    Ah Chu went to the deep water, plunged directly into the water, and soon came to the man''s side. Ah Chu looked, and was a child.


    He didn''t know that the boy was still angry. He hugged him and went back.


    When achu drags people back to the beach, Gu falls in love with him. Both baby and summer are scared. He is a young boy.


    Achu checked the boy''s condition, he decisively launched the rescue to the boy.

 Chapter 3170

    The baby was scared. She held her mother''s leg tightly. Sometimes she didn''t dare to look at it, but she wanted to see if it could live.


    Summer is much calmer than baby. He has been looking at daddy calmly to save people.


    Leng late found out the situation here, called the emergency call, and rushed over.


    After ten minutes of achu''s efforts, the child finally got a little reaction. Achu quickly picked him up and asked, "has the doctor arrived yet?"


    "Here we are!" Cold late look, there is a car arrived, should be from the nearest hospital.


    Ah Chu ran quickly with the baby in his arms, and Gu Qingxin took the baby behind him.


    Chu put the child on the bed of the ambulance, and ordered Leng Chi, "send him to the hospital."


    "Yes!" Leng Chi immediately promised to come down and sent two profitable and reliable people to the hospital with him.


    "How is he doing?" Gu took ah Chu''s hand with great concern.


    "I don''t know. It''s too long to drown. It depends on his life." Achu shook his head and explained.


    "Daddy, you must save him. He is so pitiful." Baby looked at the people who were pulled away by the ambulance.


    "Daddy..."


    "Don''t worry, it should be OK."


    "Go back and change. Your clothes are wet. Be careful not to catch cold." Gu Qingxin takes his hand, the other hand takes the baby, and a family of four go back to the villa.


    Chu went upstairs to take a hot bath and went downstairs wearing some casual clothes.


    Gu fell in love with what he looked like and couldn''t help but get lost.


    "Wow, daddy is so handsome. Daddy is the most handsome man I have ever seen!" There is a sense of pride in the baby.


    "Little flower mania." Summer cold back a sentence.


    "Don''t you think Daddy is the most handsome man in the world?" Baby looks at his brother who is always against him.


    It''s really outrageous. She''s the elder sister!


    "What''s the use of being handsome? A man should speak with strength!" Summer slightly raised small chin, a proud face.


    "Well, don''t you feel bad if you don''t fight me?" Baby is angry.


    "You are both right. You are a boy and a girl. You can''t think the same way." Gu Qingxin comes out to make a round.


    "I find summer is really getting more and more unlovable!"


    "Why should I be cute?"


    "You are my brother, so you should be cute!"


    "Please, we are the same age, and I am more mature than you."


    "Nonsense, I know you are bigger than me!" Baby is very happy to mention this. It''s good to come out first!


    "That''s the doctor''s mistake. I should have come out first!" Summer is very settled.


    "I came out first!"


    "It''s still naive for you to come out first."


    "What''s the matter with childishness? I''m just a child. It''s normal to be childish! Who is like you? You always look like a mature man! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now, stop fighting! You two are brothers and sisters. Do you want to love each other Gu has no choice but to fight again.


    "Mummy is tired. Let mummy have a rest. You two, who will go with me to catch some seafood for dinner?" Ah Chu came over and stopped the conversation between her brother and sister.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Baby happily jumped up, ah Chu stooped and picked her up. He kissed her first. He really liked this little girl.

 Chapter 3171

    "I''m not going. I''m with mommy." Summer sat on the sofa, ready to take the computer out to work.


    "Well, take care of mommy in summer and help daddy catch crabs." Ah Chu went out with her baby daughter in her arms.


    "Mommy, should I be my brother!" Baby asked a little impatiently.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect her son to be so persistent in this matter, but she can''t control her baby coming out first.


    "Summer, baby is your sister." Gu looks at him innocently.


    Summer, "..."


    It''s heart breaking!


    He''d better do his job well. To the baby, no matter she''s a sister or a sister, he''ll spoil her and protect her for the rest of her life.


    An hour later, achu and Babe came back. They had a good harvest. They had a bucket full of seafood.


    "Mommy, summer, you come to see me and daddy catch a lot. Daddy is really good!" Baby cried happily, a little face was red.


    Gu Qingxin came over to have a look, and sure enough, he got a lot of harvest. "It seems that tonight''s dinner is rich, and everyone has a good fortune."


    "Great! Why don''t you come and see it in summer? " Baby rushed to the living room and blinked at his brother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m busy. Please help me first."


    "Don''t you get bored watching these everyday? Come and see the seafood. " Baby holding summer''s hand.


    Summer helplessly looked at her, put down the computer, followed her past.


    Baby see summer compromise, happy smile.


    In summer, she raised her hand and gently got her face stained with sand


    Chu didn''t want Gu to help. She insisted on coming to help. Of course, Chu did the fish. She only helped.


    In the evening, a family ate a delicious seafood meal with three stutters.


    Leng Chi came in and reported to achu and Gu Qingxin the situation of the little boy who was rescued. He said that he had saved his life for more than an hour, but he still didn''t wake up.


    Baby and summer are frowning.


    "Daddy, can you help him?" Baby is very sad.


    "Take him to Bai''s Hospital and give him to Bai Jingqing." Achufen asked, and now he can only hope on Bai Jingqing.


    After all, he is an excellent doctor.


    "Mommy..."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Bai will save him." Gu fell in love with his daughter.


    After listening to the baby, she was relieved. She thought about it, too. Uncle Bai was so powerful that he even cured his illness. In her heart, uncle Bai was a superman doctor.


    After dinner, a family of four will rest in the living room, the two children occasionally have a little dispute, Gu fell in love with him on the shoulders of Chu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Jing Rou is very sad all day. After all, she was hurt so badly that she could only bear the numbness.


    And achu''s attitude towards himself.


    Mo ruo has told her that ah Chu won''t answer her phone.


    Jing Ruo really wants to know achu very much. He doesn''t want to wait for a moment.


    "Auntie, what do you want to do? I''ll help you up. " Muruo asked nervously when she saw her move.


    "It''s OK, Xiao Ruo. Why don''t you say ah Chu would like to see me? What is he doing now? " Jingrou is thinking about achu every minute now.


    "This I don''t know. I asked the eldest lady, and Mr. Chu wasn''t there either. "

 Chapter 3172

    "Will he be with goo?" Mo ruo just wants to make Jing Rou hate to care.


    "Alas I think so, the woman... " Jing Rou doesn''t say anything here. It''s useless for her to say anything now. Chu likes Gu Qingxin very much.


    But as his mother, she didn''t want her son to be with a woman like that.


    But, after all, that''s the choice of her son, and she can''t always say bad things about Gu''s heart. Isn''t that lowering the level of her son?


    Jingrou is really suffering now.


    "Small if, tomorrow morning, you accompany me to find ah Chu!" Jingrou makes a decision, even if she uses her own life to make atonement for him. This time, she must recognize him!


    "Well, auntie, you can have a rest earlier. You can have more sleep before you have physical strength." Muruo listened to the joy in her heart.


    As soon as the words of the two men fell, the door of the ward was pushed open. Huo Jinlin came in. His expression was not very good. After he came in, he stared at Mo ruo. She was frightened and shivered for a while. She immediately got up and went to one side.


    "Why haven''t you slept?" Huo Jinlin asked softly.


    "Ready to sleep." Jing Rou is now bent on her son and learns that Huo Jinlin is unfaithful to her. She doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    "If the pain is severe, give the doctor an injection to stop it." Huo Jinlin is afraid of her suffering.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can go back to have a rest. It''s good to have Xiaoruo here with me." Jingrou doesn''t want him here. If he knows that he is going to find achu tomorrow, he will definitely stop it.


    "She Hum! You sleep, I''ll be here with you. " Huo Jinlin always feels that the traffic accident is not simple. It seems that Mo ruo is not a simple person either!


    Mo ruo is very worried about Huo Jinlin. She knows that this man is a pervert. Besides being good to Jing Rou, she will not be sincere to anyone.


    If you really annoy him, your life may not be saved.


    Now when he is here, she tries her best to reduce her sense of existence.


    Jingrou knew that he wanted to stay, and she couldn''t help him, so she closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ah Chu left the seaside villa with Gu Qingxin and her baby in summer.


    The baby asked, "Daddy, Mommy, when shall we come here again?"


    "If you like, daddy can bring you all over the weekend." Said achu.


    "Yes! I like it, I especially like it! " Baby happy hands cheered.


    Gu Qingxin looked at him with a smile and said, "after sending two children, go to a place with me."


    A Chu looked at her, did not ask more, sent two children to school, he took her to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Achu asked.


    "Hospital." Gu falls in love with his hands and touches his belly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go to the hospital What do you want? "


    "I want to have a birth check today."


    "Didn''t it just happen? It''s not good to do more of it. It''s radioactive to the baby. " Ah Chu twisted her eyebrows and guessed what she meant.


    "But..."


    "I''ll take you back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is helpless. She sighs, grabs his arm and says, "you know what? How I yearn for maternal love. Although my mother is particularly good to me, I still yearn for the love of my mother. Unfortunately, I don''t have this blessing. Ah Chu, don''t you do what you regret? "

 Chapter 3173

    Ah Chu listened to her words, and was extremely distressed. He held her hand. "There is a lot of love in the world. We can give you more love if there is no maternal love! Darling, don''t think about it any more. "


    Achu''s heart is actually contradictory. He just doesn''t know how to face Jingrou''s mother.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Huo Jinlin said that he would come back soon if he had something to do. Jing Rou immediately asked Mo ruo to find a doctor, who was going to give him a painkiller.


    If Mo ruo is waiting for this moment, she immediately calls for the doctor, and asks the doctor to give her an injection to relieve pain for the reason that Jing Rou can''t stand the pain.


    After the injection, Mo ruo dressed Jing Rou and helped her leave the ward.


    On the way, Mo ruo sent a message to Chu, "Mr. Chu, my aunt is determined to leave the hospital to find you. I can''t stop her. She said she won''t go back to the hospital today if she doesn''t see you. Please meet my aunt."


    When ah Chu saw the message, his brow tightened tightly, and his heart began to get upset. He knew that it was because of Jing rou.


    Ah Chu calls back directly. After Mo ruo receives ah Chu''s call, don''t mention how excited she is. She gives Jing Rou her cell phone. Jing Rou says he will wait for him at the seaside. If he doesn''t come, she will wait all the time.


    Mo ruo takes Jing Rou to the seaside. Ten minutes later, ah Chu arrives.


    He came here at a gallop.


    After getting out of the car, he went to the two people. When Muruo saw him, she almost cried out excitedly. She suppressed her inner ecstasy and helped Jingrou to stand up.


    She looked at the man coming to her from the opposite side, tears falling like beads of broken thread.


    Achu stopped about three meters away from her. He said with a cold face, "you are so headstrong!"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t. as long as I can see you, I I would like to Achu, you You already know, don''t you? " Jing Rou asked him in tears, and she held out her hand to him.


    Ah Chu looked at her. "Yes, I''ve known for a long time. I''ve done the paternity test with you. Since you know, you should know that I don''t want to recognize you. Why do you do that?"


    "But However, you are still here, and you are worried about me! " Jingrou staggers forward and grabs his arm. She grabs him tightly, almost using all her strength.


    "Go back, and don''t make any more noise." Achu''s voice was a little chilly, but when he listened carefully, he could not detect some tremors.


    Who in the world can be indifferent to his biological mother.


    Maybe, but ah Chu asked himself that he couldn''t do it.


    "Ah Chu, I am your mother! You are my son, I know I''m sorry for you! I lost you and made you suffer so much. You should hate me, but can you give me a chance to make up for you? " Jing Rou looks at him pale and holds his hand harder. She doesn''t want to let him go, not at all.


    "I don''t need your compensation. I''m living a good life now. I''ve given you two blood transfusions, which is part of your kindness. I''ll continue to pay you back if I have a chance in the future!" Ah Chu held her and sighed helplessly.


    "I don''t want you to return I just want to meet you, son, I''m your mother! I didn''t mean to lose you, I didn''t mean to! " Jing Rou sobbed and knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 3174

    Ah Chu''s brow was even tighter. He pulled her up with force, and Jing Rou shook her head. "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault. I should make atonement for my sins."


    Mo ruo ran to see you and said with tears, "Mr. Chu, auntie, in order to see you, she asked the doctor to give her painkiller. Don''t think she couldn''t get out of the hospital at all!"


    "Nonsense! You really don''t want to die after you get a painkiller injection? " Achu''s temple began to hurt.


    "To see you, I''m worth dying!" Jingrou holds him tightly and shakes.


    "Mr Chu!" If Mo ruo wants to speak for Jingrou, Chu suddenly bends down and holds Jingrou up and strides to his car.


    Mo ruo hurriedly followed him. She ran to his car with ah Chu and opened the back door of the car. Ah Chu put Jing Rou in and told Mo ruo, "take care of her in the back."


    Mo ruo nodded at once, "OK!"


    Ah Chu opened the door of the driver''s seat, sat in and drove away from the seaside.


    On the way, Jingrou is in a state of semi coma. Achu drives all the way to the hospital and finds Bai Jingqing to see Jingrou injured.


    Bai Jingqing organized a doctor to rescue Jing rou. Jing Rou''s condition was already stable. After the rescue, she was pushed out with liquid in her hand.


    When he arrived at the ward, Bai Jingqing saw that elder brother was not in the right mood, so he went to ask him what was going on.


    When they left the ward, Chu told Bai Jingqing everything.


    "Is she your biological mother?" Bai Jingqing was surprised.


    "Well." Ah Chu answered with a deep voice, obviously he didn''t find his mother''s happiness at all.


    "Big brother, since that''s the case, it''s a good thing. Why don''t you seem happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go ahead and do something. I''ll ask you to come here if you have something here. " Achu can''t answer this question because he doesn''t know, but in his subconscious, he doesn''t really want to recognize Jingrou.


    "Well, I''m going to be busy first. There hasn''t been any activity in nangongtian recently. I don''t know what he''s up to." Bai Jingqing frowned.


    "No matter what he thinks, we''ll do as planned." Achu confessed.


    Bai Jingqing nodded and left first.


    Chu was about to go back to the ward when Muruo came out and looked at him with sadness in his eyes.


    "Mr. Chu, aunt really loves you. She can''t even die for you Can''t you really give her a chance? " Muruo''s tears fell.


    "It''s between me and her. Take care of her first. I''ll leave in advance." Chu, with a calm face, is going away.


    Mo ruo suddenly stopped in front of him, because ah Chu walked faster, and Mo ruo''s movement was too sudden, and the two men collided.


    If Mo ruo is knocked out by him, he almost falls to the ground. Achula pulls her for a while, and Mo ruo bumps into his chest.


    She looked up at him, handsome face, charming eyes, each exuding a fascinating charm.


    But if Mo hasn''t been a flower maniac for a long time, she still has important things to do. She grabs Chu''s clothes and cries and says, "Mr. Chu, think about Auntie''s last attempt to save you from injury. She really didn''t want to die for you."


    Ah Chu pushed her away and left without saying more.


    On the way, his mind repeatedly recalled what happened since he and Jingrou met

 Chapter 3175

    He found that every time he met, even every little detail made him remember deeply.


    Ah Chu helplessly rubs his eyebrows and heart. It''s obvious that Jing Rou''s affairs have been out of his control. He''s a little upset now.


    When Huo Jinlin finds Jingrou, before she wakes up, he turns around and gives Mo ruo a slap.


    This slap was very fierce. If Mo ruo was hit directly and fell to the ground, there was blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    If Mo ruo''s head is buzzing and hasn''t been up for a long time, she deliberately takes his slap. She knows very well that if she doesn''t let him fight, Huo Jinlin will definitely hate herself.


    It''s worth a slap for peace and peace in your life.


    "Get out, get out of here. Don''t get close to her without my order. Come on, take her away and lock her up!" Huo Jinlin can''t get rid of his anger with a slap!


    "Uncle, please let me go. Aunt asked me. I can''t refuse her!" Muruo crawls over and grabs his trouser leg to beg.


    Huo Jinlin''s backhand is another slap. "Get out!"


    The bodyguard comes in, grabs Mo ruo and lives outside. No matter how Mo ruo pleads, it''s useless. If Mo ruo doesn''t want to be locked up, Jing Rou will believe it with a Chu. How can she be willing to be locked up at this time.


    She just wants to wake up Jingrou, and now only her aunt can save her, but although Jingrou is not in danger of life, her body is also very weak after such a toss, and it is impossible for Jingrou to wake up so soon.


    Mo ruo is pulled out and led to the elevator by the bodyguard. Mo ruo keeps begging, but no one cares about her at all.


    Bai Jingqing just went to see the drowning boy who was sent yesterday, and then he came back. After all, this woman is the biological mother of the eldest brother, so he must take good care of her.


    When I came back, I saw the scene of Muruo being captured and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Doctor help me!" Mo ruo sees Bai Jingqing as if he saw a straw.


    "It''s none of your business, mind your own business!" Said the bodyguard.


    "Business? I am the Dean here, and the whole hospital has the final say. Do you think I can take care of this business? " Bai Jingqing looks at them coldly.


    After hearing Bai Jingqing''s words, the bodyguard glanced at him. One of them knew that this man could not be bothered by them, so he could only say, "this is our Huo family''s own business. This girl angered the master and we were ordered to take her back."


    "Doctor, please help me. They will lock me up when they take me back. I don''t want to be locked up. My aunt is Mr. Chu''s I have to stay and take care of her. When I leave, there will be no one around her. " Mo ruo breaks away from them and kneels down in front of Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing frowns at the woman kneeling on the ground. Her face is swollen, and the corners of her mouth are still bleeding. It seems that she has been beaten.


    Who in the world is so cruel to a woman?


    "You two, help her to deal with the injury on her face." Bai Jingqing stopped two nurses passing by.


    "Yes, Dean Bai."


    The two men came to help Mo ruo to heal his face.


    "Mr. Dean, although you are the Dean here, it''s not appropriate for you to rush into the affairs of the Huo family." The bodyguard frowned at him.


    "I don''t care about other people''s family affairs, but she''s injured. I''m a doctor, so I can''t just sit back and ignore her."

 Chapter 3176

    "Well, let the nurse take care of the wound and take it wherever you want. I have no right to ask." Bai Jingqing said, then went to the ward to see Jingrou.


    When the bodyguard saw that he had said so, he didn''t ask any more. The nurse took Muruo to the nurse station to deal with the wound on his face.


    Mo ruo also knows that it''s useless to ask for this person again. She can only find her own way.


    No, she can''t be taken back by them.


    ¡­¡­


    Guanyue hid recently. She was afraid that Huoxi would know the secret of Huo''s family and he would not let himself go easily.


    Guanyue did not expect that achu would not admit that night!


    Did she look too high at the man?


    Guanyue is really regretting and afraid now. Huo Xi looks gentle and harmless, but only she knows how terrible that man is!


    Now what she really does is that she has no support and offends everyone.


    Originally she had Huo Xi to help her, but she betrayed the secrets of Huo''s family. There was only one way to die.


    Guanyue thought more and more afraid, the door was knocked, she was scared to jump up from the sofa.


    "Who?" Guanyue asked.


    "You ordered the takeout, didn''t you?" Outside was the voice of a strange man.


    Guanyue breathed a sigh of relief. She did order takeout. She went to the door and looked out cautiously. It was a strange face. She opened the door at ease.


    However, as soon as the door opened, she was strongly buckled. She was frightened. The delivery brother flashed aside, and Huoxi appeared in front of her.


    "Hoshi..." Guanyue was frightened to shiver for a while, nervous eyes do not know what to look at.


    "How do you live in such a place? What''s wrong with the apartment I arranged for you? " Hodge came in and looked at the place.


    "Of course not. I I''m in a bad mood recently. I want to find a place that no one knows and adjust it. " Guanyue looks at him nervously. She is not sure if Huoxi knows that she has told the secret of Huo''s family.


    "I''m in a bad mood. Haven''t I been in a hot fight with someone who is very similar to Beiming cold recently?" Hodge went to the sofa and sat down.


    Guanyue heard him mention Beiming cold, did not dare to look at him again, eyes drifted, said, "has not contacted for a while."


    "So you have told him the secrets of the Huo family." Hodge said it coldly, in a statement, not a question.


    Guanyue a listen, know the end!


    Hodge knows, he will not let himself go!


    "Plop" a, guanyue knelt down, she knelt to climb to the front of Huoxi, said, "I was deceived by him, I didn''t mean to! He tricked me into sleeping with him and made a secret. Later, he didn''t admit it. He was a mean person! Holly, please let me go! Forgive me this time. I won''t dare any more. I''m sure I can listen to you! "


    After hearing this, Huoxi put down his overlapping legs. He looked at her shaking with fear, and suddenly smiled. He said in a relaxed voice, "what are you doing with such nervousness? When you say it, you say it. It''s not an outsider. "


    Guanyue is stupid. The Huo family is very strict about this secret. Especially when the old man is still alive, she is also the one chosen by the old man. She is qualified to know this secret.

 Chapter 3177

    "I I don''t quite understand what you mean... " Guan Yue is confused. He doesn''t understand how he made such a big mistake. Huo Xi is not angry at all.


    "The Huo family has been a secret for many years. It''s meaningless to find that thing of the Beiming family. If you don''t tell it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait until I die..." Hodge pulled her up.


    "You mean Let Beiming cold know about this, he will go to find out. Then We can take advantage of fishermen''s profits? " Guanyue seems to understand his meaning.


    "Smart! I know that in addition to the Huo family, another person has been checking the secrets of the Beiming family. That person is more active than us, so what we have to do now is Wait! " Hodge''s expression became serious.


    "There''s another person Is it the nangongtian of Tiangong group? " Guanyue is naturally not stupid. If she is, the Huo family will not choose her to perform the task.


    "It''s him!" Hodge nodded.


    "Then how does he know the secret of Beiming family? Who is he? " Guanyue always felt that the relationship between nangongtian and beimingjia was not general.


    "Beiming, Nangong used to be two big families, but our Huo family was just subordinates of these two families. Later, when Nangong family had an accident, it slowly declined. As for the specific matter, I don''t know. But it seems that it may have something to do with Beiming family."


    "You mean that the decline of Nangong family is probably the result of Beiming family, right?" Guanyue now understands why Tiangong group has always been against Shengming group.


    It seems that nangongtian can''t get rid of the things that happened to Beiming family and the people who died.


    "Well..." There was a glint in Hodge''s eyes, which was certainly not the case.


    In fact, it was his grandfather who instigated Nangong family''s downfall, which convinced the descendants of Nangong family that it was the Beiming family that caused them harm.


    Of course, he can''t say anything about it.


    "What?"


    "I don''t know much about this. What''s the grudge between the two families? It''s not in our plan. Now don''t hide. Go back to the north without fear. It''s better to gain the trust and reuse of nangongtian! So To get what we want most! " Hodge''s eyes were cold.


    It was for this thing of the northern Ming family that Grandpa instigated the relationship between the two families. Originally, Grandpa''s plan was to let the northern Ming family die together. How could I know that there was a mistake in the horse? It was a mistake.


    In the end, I didn''t get what I wanted until I died. Before I died, I held my hand and let myself have it


    "OK, I see. I''ll go back soon Do you mean that things are in nangongtian''s hands now? "


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be, but I haven''t checked this. I need you to check it."


    "Well, I see. I''ll find out as soon as possible." Guanyue''s eyes flashed a light.


    Huoxi and guanyue have their own thoughts and hidden purposes.


    After the two men talked, Huoxi left first. Guanyue was very glad that she escaped. She followed and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    When the nurse gave her good medicine, Mo ruo got up and ran when two bodyguards were not ready

 Chapter 3178

    The bodyguard didn''t expect that she would do this. When she was stunned to pursue, Muruo had already escaped into the stairwell.


    When two people chase in, there is no shadow of Muruo.


    The two men ran up quickly.


    Muruo has returned to the ward by this time.


    She can''t go. She can''t go.


    She pushed the door and went in. Bai Jingqing was still there. She heard the voice and looked up at her.


    I know in my heart that this woman is really a schemer.


    Seeing her coming back, Huo Jinlin frowned, "Why are you back again? Now you dare not listen to me! "


    Mo ruo shook his head. "Uncle, I''m just afraid that no one will take care of my aunt. I just want to stay and take care of her!"


    "There are so many nurses here that you are not needed!"


    "I need her." Jing Rou woke up when they were talking. She opened her mouth weakly.


    Huo Jinlin turns back in surprise and sees Jingrou waking up. She has no time to manage Muruo.


    If the Mo heavy relieved a breath, she finally escaped a disaster.


    Bai Jingqing is relieved to see that Jing is soft and awake. He asks, "madam, do you have any discomfort?"


    Jingrou looks back and sees Bai Jingqing. She says, "I''m ok, I''m fine."


    "Madam, although you didn''t hurt the bone, you have not hurt lightly this time. You must not leave the hospital without permission. You should take good care of yourself in the hospital for a while." Bai Jingqing''s advice.


    "I see. Thank you." Jing Rou doesn''t see her son. Disappointed, she wants to cry.


    But it doesn''t matter. She has already recognized achu, although he I don''t seem to want to recognize myself.


    "What''s wrong with your face, Xiao Ruo?" Jing Rou looks at Mo ruo''s red and swollen face and quickly covers her face. "Auntie, I''m ok. I just had a little conflict with others outside and was beaten."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Jinlin''s heart gave a cold hum, which was her understanding.


    How could Jingrou not know that her face was beaten by Huo Jinlin? Besides him, who can give her such a cruel hand.


    Although she was angry in her heart, she also knew that if she opened it now, it would only make Huo Jinlin hate Xiao Ruo more.


    "Go to the nurse and wipe the medicine." Jing Rou''s voice is very small because of her weakness.


    "I''ve been there. My uncle asked me to."


    Bai Jingqing is speechless, and at the same time, he confirms that this woman is a villain who is willing to take advantage of the wind.


    "Madam, the most important thing for you now is to have more rest. You can have a rest." Bai Jingqing knows that this woman is the mother of the eldest brother. Of course, her attitude is different.


    "OK, thank you, brother Lin. let Xiao Ruo take care of me here." Jing Rou then closed her eyes and went on sleeping.


    The most important thing for her now is to recover her physical strength. If she is injured like this, she can''t do anything. Only when she recovers, can she go to achu and talk to him clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Xiang was sent back to Huangfu''s residence at night.


    Tong Tong knows that Xiang Xiang is back. She is very happy. Although she can''t see anything, her eyes are always looking at the direction of Xiang Xiang.


    "Xiang Xiang, go and play with Tong Tong." Night mother came into the living room and sat down.


    Xiang Xiang went to Tong Tong, took her hand and said, "I''ll bring you to see grandma."


    Tong Tong is still very nervous. Her father is not there. She always seems to have no bottom in her heart.


    When Tongtong was about to sit on the sofa, Huangfu stepped down from the upstairs at night and saw Xiangxiang and his mother, but there was no response.

 Chapter 3179

    He went into the living room and sat directly beside Tong Tong. He took her to his lap and sat down. He asked, "Tong Tong, have you had breakfast?"


    "Daddy, I''ve already eaten it." Tong Tong''s answer is good.


    "Just eat it." Huangfu nodded contentedly at night and kissed his daughter on the forehead.


    "Huangfu night, are all the air in your eyes except this child?" The night mother frowned displeased. She was really going to be angry with her son.


    If it wasn''t for her birth, she would go up and strangle him!


    "Can''t you have such a big piece of air? Can''t we be suffocated?" Huangfu couldn''t forget what his mother had said.


    "You..."


    "Xiang Xiang, do you miss me?" Huangfu touched Xiangxiang''s head at night.


    "I think so." Xiang Xiang nods.


    "Really lovely, take Tongtong to play, remember, to take good care of Tongtong, you know?" Huangfu put down the tung trees at night.


    Xiang Xiang nodded and took Tongtong to play.


    There are only two left in the living room.


    Huangfu said at night, "Mom, let me talk with you about a condition."


    "What do you want to say?" Night mother watched her son warily.


    "Mom, I''m your son. Can''t I compare with a daughter raised by someone else?" Huangfu stares at his mother at night and asks earnestly.


    "That woman is your son''s mother, my grandson''s mother!" Night mother is also not willing to look at him.


    "Well, I''ll let you choose now. We two must die. Who do you want to die, me?" Huangfu pointed to himself at night.


    "You bastard! How can you say that! " Night mother was angry chest pain.


    "Well, I won''t tell you more. Now I''ll let you choose one or the other, or will you continue to have a relationship with Shen yundai? Let her be filial to you to raise your old age and send you to the end. Or, you don''t have to worry about my business any more. You really recognize Tongtong as the granddaughter. I divorce Shen yundai. I''m in charge of my feelings. I''m in charge of my marriage I''ll take care of your old age and send you to the end. You can choose one! " Huangfu doesn''t want to be upset with his mother any more. He''s not very well these years.


    Before, an xiaonuan was gone. He had no goal. He lived in chaos and didn''t know what he wanted But now it''s different. He has made his goal very clear, that is to take good care of Tong Tong, and then, he can be with the woman he likes.


    "Could I have forced you to marry yundai if you didn''t make her big? Now you''re putting all your mistakes on my head Why are you so smart? "


    "That''s no talk! Xiang Xiang, take good care of Tong Tong. Daddy has gone to the company. " Huangfu will leave when he gets up at night.


    "Wait a minute, you sit down for me!" The night mother stopped him.


    Huangfu sits back at night and looks at his mother.


    "You don''t know where Tong Tong came from. You are so sure that she is your own daughter?"


    "Sure! Just look! I can be sure that she is my daughter, my own daughter, without looking at her appearance! "


    "There are many like people in the world! If someone wants to design you, it''s not impossible to find a child who looks like you! Wake up and don''t be fooled! "


    "What do you want to say? Don''t go around in circles, will you? "


    Huangfu doesn''t have time to talk about these useless things with his mother. He wants a result now!

 Chapter 3180

    "Whether Tongtong is your daughter or not, there is no evidence to prove it!" Night mother wanted to say that Tongtong was not Huangfu''s night planting, but she was afraid that it would cause her son''s antipathy again.


    What''s more, it''s not the time to say it. She will wait until a critical moment to give Tongtong and the woman a fatal blow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu night knew that he had no talk with her at all. He didn''t hesitate this time. He got up and left. "I''ll go to work first. I''ll take Huangfu''s wife home."


    "Huangfu night!" Night mother stood up and called to him.


    Huangfu waved directly at night and left.


    Someone came to ask Yemu to leave. Yemu''s eyes fell on Tongtong''s face. How can she really see it!


    She gave a cold Snort and left.


    Along the way, she was thinking about what yundai had said to her recently. She said that the appearance of that woman and this little girl was a conspiracy. That woman wanted to take away the family property of Huangfu family.


    "It''s really vicious. Is our family''s property so easy to seize? I''m the only one here, so don''t think about that woman! "


    Night mother thought of Shen yundai''s move to transfer her property first, together with Huangfu night''s.


    This is really a good way.


    The night mother thought of it, so she asked the driver to go to the lawyer''s office to try to transfer the property.


    Yemu doesn''t know. Her lawyer and Shen yundai have already colluded. She will wait for her to take the bait.


    Shen yundai is now dead to Huangfu night, and she can see that she and Huangfu night are totally impossible. In this case, if there is no one, she will ask for money.


    She wants all the property of the Huangfu family!


    Night mother so trust her, how can see her wolf ambition.


    After leaving at Huangfu''s night, Xiang Xiang had no idea to play with Tong Tong. He hated her so much. How could he want to play with her.


    "Let''s go upstairs." Xiangxiang''s voice has changed, and there is an order in his tone.


    "Didn''t we have a good time here?" Tongtong said timidly.


    Because last time hurt him, Tong Tong has been very guilty, she promised Xiang Xiang to compensate him, she had to talk.


    "Are you going or not?" Xiang Xiang is a little impatient.


    Tongtong was scared, and quickly stood up, stretched out his hand, Xiang Xiang vigorously took her hand, and took her upstairs.


    Tongtong is going to be pinched and cried by him, but in the eyes of outsiders, it is Xiangxiang who accompanies Tongtong upstairs, with a cautious look.


    Two people went upstairs, went to Tong Tong''s bedroom, Xiang Xiang looked at this princess room, suddenly picked up a crystal ball on the table, and fell to the ground.


    Tongtong was frightened, and his eyes widened nervously. "Xiangxiang brother..."


    "You broke it, you know?" Xiangxiang said in a cold voice.


    Tongtong bit his lips, and Xiangxiang smiled, "do you want to compensate me? I don''t want to do this. You can tell everyone that daddy will hit me when he knows it! "


    Tong Tong hurriedly shook his head. "I don''t tell anyone. I broke it."


    She lowered her head sadly. Mummy said she would not lie, but But


    She didn''t want her brother to be beaten. She became a bad child.


    "Follow me." Xiang Xiang took her hand and took her to the window to play.


    The housekeeper heard the sound and ran up. Seeing the debris on the ground, he asked what happened. Tong Tong said he broke it accidentally.

 Chapter 3181

    The housekeeper had no doubt. After cleaning, he went out.


    Xiang Xiang looks at Tong Tong with the pleasure of revenge.


    Little three and little three''s children should die!


    Tong Tong sits on the ground beside the window, the sun covers her body, plating her with a light halo, two rows of butterfly like eyelashes flicker gently, looking soft and pitiful.


    Xiang Xiang looks at her small and feels that she is a little pitiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the weekend. My baby got up early and asked mommy to go to the hospital to see the drowning child that day.


    Gu Qingxin thinks that there is nothing to do today, so he agrees and asks if he wants to go in summer, which he refuses directly.


    After breakfast, he ran back to his room to work in summer. Joking, he had a hard time waiting for the weekend. He could have his own time to do what he wanted to do. How could he waste it on other things.


    Gu Qingxin left Beiyuan with her baby and went to Bai''s hospital.


    When the mother and daughter arrived, Bai Jingqing was in the boy''s ward. He still didn''t wake up.


    Gu Qingxin comes in with the baby. Bai Jingqing puts down the case on his hand, walks over and asks, "Why are you here?"


    "Uncle Bai is good. I''ll see him." Baby points to the boy on the sickbed.


    "Baby said to come and have a look. I''m worried too. How is he?"


    "Oh, there''s nothing wrong with the drowning. I don''t wake up until now. I doubt what he suffered before he fell into the sea." Bai Jingqing explained.


    "What do you mean?" Baby doesn''t know what it is.


    "It''s just that he might have been hit over the head and hurt his head."


    "Oh, isn''t that just like Daddy? Will he wake up without remembering his mom and dad Baby because of the relationship between his father and the boy, and a more pity.


    "This is not necessarily." Bai Jingqing is not sure.


    "And when will he wake up?"


    "Maybe you should talk to him more to see if he can wake up." Bai Jingqing bent down and pinched the tip of her nose.


    "Good! I''ll talk with him. " Baby ran over.


    "Fall in love, you come out with me." Bai Jingqing walked out of the ward first.


    Gu Qingxin turns around and follows Bai Jingqing out.


    "How is the shallow situation?"


    "Nothing will happen for the time being, don''t worry."


    "That''s good. We''ll still work together next." Gu is very determined to look at him.


    Bai Jingqing really thanks everyone for everything they have done for their husband and wife. "By the way, brother''s mother is in hospital here, do you know?"


    "Mrs. Jing?"


    It wasn''t in this hospital before.


    "Well."


    "Ah Han, he..."


    "Big brother left before the lady woke up."


    "He doesn''t want to know Mrs. Jing very much."


    "I know big brother''s temper. He doesn''t know how to deal with his mother, so he instinctively wants to escape."


    "But some things don''t happen if he wants to escape."


    "Do you want big brother and Mrs. Jing to know each other?"


    "Of course I hope. After all, he has no regrets in his life when he finds his biological mother. Besides, Mrs. Jing doesn''t love him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Baby jumped on the bed and looked at the boy on the bed. He was surprised to find that his eyelashes were so long, as if they were almost as long as his own.

 Chapter 3182

    "Wake up, you will have delicious food when you wake up. How beautiful the world is. You''ve been sleeping. It''s a waste of time..."


    Baby started talking to him.


    After talking for a long time, the baby was thirsty. She looked at him, but he didn''t wake up. She reached out and pinched his face.


    Suddenly, the boy on the bed opened his eyes, he reached out and grabbed the baby''s neck.


    The baby was scared and cried out. She quickly broke his hand. But the boy''s strength was so great that the baby couldn''t break it. She felt that her little neck would be broken by him.


    When Bai Jingqing and Gu Qingxin came in, they were frightened to see the scene, and they rushed over.


    The boy''s eyes were grim, and the baby was choked by him.


    Gu Qingxin is dying of heartache. He hugs his daughter nervously. Bai Jingqing quickly grabs the little boy''s hand and forces him to release it.


    Baby was free, coughing, her neck had been pinched out of the red finger print, she was scared to cry, hand over throat crying.


    Bai Jingqing was so angry that he pushed the boy down on the bed. "What are you crazy about? We saved you! Baby saved you! Otherwise you would have drowned in the sea! How can you repay your kindness! "


    The boy listened to Bai Jingqing''s words, the cruel eyes slowly disappeared, the rest were all at a loss.


    "You Save me? " He finally opened his mouth, looked at the two adults in front of him, and the little girl who was frightened to cry by himself, then looked down at his hands.


    "Honey, take your hands off and let uncle Bai have a look." Bai Jingqing coaxes the baby.


    But the baby was scared, relying on mommy''s arms and crying, Gu fell in love with her, and she also advised, "baby, let uncle Bai see if he was hurt first."


    Two people coax for a long time, the baby is willing to take down his hand, Bai Jingqing showed her, it is red some, it is not really hurt.


    The boy also looked at the baby all the time, opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why attack baby? " Bai Jingqing turns to question.


    "I I thought it was a bad guy. " The boy bowed his head.


    Gu, looking at him, said, "well, he just woke up. Go and help him."


    "Bad guy? If we are bad people, can you open your eyes? " Bai Jingqing is helpless. After all, he is a child. He seems to be about the same size as Xiaobai. He can''t do anything with a child.


    "You saved me?" The boy confirmed to Bai Jingqing again.


    "Yes, don''t you remember what happened before? How did you fall into the sea. " Bai Jingqing''s tone is not very good.


    When it comes to falling into the sea, the boy is silent.


    Bai Jingqing thought it was strange, but he didn''t think much. Thinking that he woke up, he found his family and could see him off. They didn''t ask for anything in return for saving people.


    When Bai Jingqing inspected him, he was very cooperative. The baby didn''t cry any longer, and she was crying in Mommy''s arms.


    "Do you remember what happened before? Before falling into the sea, tell me your family''s contact information, and I''ll help you get in touch. " Said Bai Jingqing.


    The boy thought of the scene before he fell into the sea and slowly shook his head.


    "Don''t you remember? Come on, I''ll talk about you later. I''ll get the medicine for the baby. " Bai Jingqing has gone to get the medicine. The baby''s skin is delicate and tender. Now it''s very red. It''s faster to apply some medicine.

 Chapter 3183

    Gu Qingxin looks up at the boy. When the boy sees her, he immediately lowers his head and dare not look at them again.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Qingxin sighs. The child didn''t mean to hurt her baby. Even if she loves her daughter, she can''t really blame a child who just escaped from the death.


    "I don''t remember." He can''t say his name yet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing soon came back with the ointment in his hand. He applied the medicine to the baby himself, comforted her and said, "it''s nothing serious. It''s all right tomorrow. Don''t worry."


    The baby nodded in tears and said to Mommy.


    "I want to go home."


    "Baby, although he hurt you accidentally just now, he didn''t mean to. Don''t blame him, will you?" Gu Qingxin looks at her daughter and says softly.


    Baby pouted and looked at the boy sitting on the bed, "but he didn''t apologize."


    "I''m sorry!" The boy''s voice was worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby blinked and said, "well, I''ll forgive you this time. Next time you don''t want to do this again. If you hurt someone, they don''t have to be so generous."


    The boy looked at her and lowered his head again.


    "Mommy, I''m going back. I''ll never come to see him again." Baby comes down from Mommy and pulls her away.


    "Doctor Bai, I''ll go back first. Take care of him." Gu Qingxin left with her baby first.


    The boy looked away from the baby, his small hand tightly into a fist.


    When Gu Qingxin and her baby went to the elevator, they met Jing Rou and Mo ruo, and Mo ruo came to help Jing rou.


    Gu fell in love with Jingrou and frowned a little. "Auntie, you are not well hurt now. How can you go out?"


    "Yes, I''m going out to see achu." Jingrou said directly.


    "If you want to see him, he will let him come to the hospital. You have not recovered from the injury..."


    "You want him to see me? Miss Gu, are you demonstrating to me? " Jingrou sneered.


    "Auntie, I don''t understand what you mean." Gu Qingxin''s expression is embarrassed. He clearly wants to please her. How can he see that in her eyes, it''s a demonstration?


    "Is this your child?" Jingrou looks at the baby.


    Although baby is a child, she can still distinguish good from bad. The injured woman in front of her has a bad attitude towards Mommy.


    "Yeah, baby, call." Goo took the baby''s hand.


    "Mommy, doesn''t she like you? She doesn''t like you, and I don''t like her, Mommy. I don''t want to call her." Baby just looked at Jingrou and didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    "Miss Gu, your child is so rude." Muruo said.


    "Miss Mo, you only see my daughter once. It''s very impolite to say that about her!" Gu Qingxin''s expression is cold. The child is her bottom line. No one can touch it!


    You can''t even talk about it!


    "This aunt, the politeness is divided into two parts. When others treat me politely, I will still be polite. They treat me impolitely. Why should I be polite? Is it easy to fool me when I am a child?" Baby now and summer together bicker practice, is also clever, will not be easily bullied.


    "You! Miss Gu, your tutoring is very good. " Mo ruo''s sarcastic words made Gu completely angry.

 Chapter 3184

    She sneered, "better than no tutor."


    "Who do you say has no tutor?" Jingrou''s expression is very ugly.


    "Who says my daughter, I will say who, isn''t it normal? Mrs. Jing loves her adopted daughter, and I love my own daughter! " Gu fell in love with the matter, but he offended Jing Rou thoroughly.


    They didn''t find out. The elevator in front of them had already stopped.


    "Mommy, I don''t like the two of them. Let''s go and ignore them." Baby is going to leave.


    "No tutor! No breeding! " Jing Rou is very angry. She thinks she is the birth mother of achu. Gu''s heart is no match for her.


    Gu was very angry. Just when she wanted to protect her daughter, there was a male voice saying, "who says my daughter has no family education or education?"


    The door of the elevator opened and four people standing outside the elevator were shocked. Ah Chu appeared in the elevator.


    He didn''t just arrive, so he heard their conversation.


    Baby saw his eyes light, she flew to him and shouted, "Daddy, you are here!"


    "Daddy? Is she your daughter? " Jing Rou''s eyes widened incredibly. Ah Chu has picked up the baby, and there is tenderness in her eyes.


    "Daddy, these two bad women just bullied mommy and me!" Baby pleads.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we can''t bully you!" Muruo regrets very much. He has nothing to say.


    She could never admit it.


    "Ah Chu, you must have made a mistake. She is not your daughter! Do you recognize this little girl as a daughter because of her devotion? " Jing Rou doesn''t believe that ah Chu actually has a child with Gu Qingxin. She believes that Gu Qingxin is the child of Gu Qingxin. Her son becomes a cheap father for the little girl.


    "Baby is my daughter, my own daughter!" Chu said forcefully.


    "Ah Chu, even if you love her, you can''t disown your daughter!"


    "Why do you say I''m not Daddy''s daughter, bad woman! Daddy, I don''t like her. I hate her! " Baby has just been pinched, wronged, and now it is said, angry shouting.


    "Baby, don''t talk!" Gu''s heart and soul are not enough. What''s wrong with her daughter?


    She couldn''t understand what she had done? How could Jing Rou hate herself so much?


    Ah Chu heard all the conversations they had just had, and then looked at her daughter''s aggrieved appearance. Her voice was filled with tears, which made her even angrier.


    He looked at Jingrou and said, "baby is my own daughter. I don''t need to prove this to irrelevant people!"


    Jingrou''s face suddenly turned pale, irrelevant people? How could I be irrelevant here?


    Gu Qingxin pulls ah Chu and says, "Auntie, you''re hurt now. You''d better go back to the ward first. Ah Chu is here to see you."


    "My heart, you have made a mistake. I''m here to see the drowning child who was rescued by us yesterday." Achu takes Gu Qingxin''s hand and takes a step back.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Ah Chu, I am your mother. Do you know how sad I am when you say that?" Jing Rou''s tears fell.


    "It''s the birth mother! You gave birth to me, but you didn''t raise me. You brought me to the world. I''m very grateful to you, and I''ll pay you back But that''s not the reason you hurt the woman I love and my daughte

 Chapter 3185

    "I love them! Better than anyone in the world! " Ah Chu said mercilessly.


    He owed them so much that he would not let anyone hurt them.


    Not my own biological mother.


    "You..."


    "Mind, let''s go." Ah Chu took the baby in one hand, and Gu Qingxin in the other hand went to the ward.


    Jingrou watched them leave. If it wasn''t for Mo ruo, she would have fallen.


    "Achu, achu..." Jing Rou is heartbroken.


    Mo ruo also cried and supported her. "Auntie, let''s go back first. I''ll take you back first, and then I''ll go to find ah Chu. I''ll explain to him."


    "No, help me through!" Jingrou refuses to give up. Today she must recognize achu.


    "Auntie..."


    "Help me through!"


    "Auntie, calm down. You will only continue to have conflicts with Mr. Chu. Go back first. I''ll go to Mr. Chu. Even if I kneel down, I''ll let him see you."


    "No, Xiao Ruo, you don''t know him. He really hates me!" Jingrou''s lips trembled violently.


    "Auntie, if Mr. Chu is so concerned about Gu Qingxin and that little girl, you should first be aggrieved and get on well with them, otherwise Mr. Chu may not forgive you." Mo ruo also saw that Chu''s attitude was very firm.


    "By what!" Jing Rou is not willing. Ah Chu is her son!


    "Auntie, don''t be sad. Let me help you back."


    Jing Rou doesn''t insist any more, but is helped back by Mo ruo. When she gets to the hospital bed, she still looks lost.


    Mo ruo settled down with Jing Rou and left the ward to find ah Chu.


    She must find achu and ask for it.


    When the three men went back, Bai Jingqing had some accidents. "Big brother, you are here."


    The boy saw the mother and daughter who had gone back, and his eyes fell on the baby''s face.


    Baby snorted coldly and didn''t look at him.


    "You''re the one who hurt the baby''s neck?" Ah Chu''s brow was frowning, and his eyes were full of displeasure.


    "It''s me!" The boy admitted without hesitation.


    What''s his name


    "I forgot." The boy''s voice is a little weak.


    "Then you can''t have no name, can you?" Ah Chu frowned and looked at him. Although he hurt the baby, he didn''t mean to see him, so he forgave him this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you choose your own name first, or you don''t know what to call you." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Call the devil!" Baby spits out his tongue at him, and feels like a devil when he pinches himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Baby, as I said, don''t nickname children." Goo looks at his daughter seriously.


    The baby pouted and turned her head to stop looking at him. She wanted to let the boy know that my girl also had a revenge.


    "It''s September. Call me September."


    His real name can''t be said. For the time being, he can''t go home.


    "September Not for you. " Baby can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "A name is just a title. It doesn''t matter if it''s suitable or not."


    "Big brother, why are you here? Is it for Aunt Jing? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, I came to see September!" A Chu lightly shakes his head to deny.


    The door of the ward was opened with a bang.

 Chapter 3186

    Everyone looked at the door and saw that Muruo came in. She went straight to achu.


    "Mr. Chu, I beg you to meet my aunt. She just fainted again. She''s not young. If she continues to struggle like this, I''m afraid..." If Mo said here, she began to cry. Suddenly, she knelt in front of ah Chu.


    Chu frowned at her. "She fainted. There''s a doctor. What''s the use of coming to me?"


    "Aunt fainted because of you, not I mean, Auntie is to recognize you. She didn''t really want you. She is also a victim. Why can''t you forgive her? " He reached for his hand indifferently.


    Although the baby is very angry with what the elder sister just said and doesn''t like her touching daddy, she didn''t move when she saw that she cried so badly and said strange words to Daddy.


    Chu takes back his hand. Just when he wants to get up and leave, Gu Qingxin suddenly grabs his hand. Chu looks at her and Muruo looks at her.


    "Come with me!" Gu Qingxin pulls him up and says to Bai Jingqing, "help me take care of my baby."


    "Mommy, where are you taking daddy?"


    Baby''s words have not been asked, Gu Qingxin has pulled ah Chu out of the ward, she tightly holds his hand, has been pulling him to Jingrou''s ward.


    Chu wants to pull her back. Gu Qingxin has pushed open the door of the ward and pulled him into the door.


    Jingrou is awake. Just now she is just too excited, so she faints. She wakes up after being sent to the ward.


    She looked at the two people who broke in suddenly, and her eyes were finally fixed on achu''s body. Her tears were falling like beads of broken thread.


    Gu Qingxin looks back at achu, releases his hand and takes a step back, saying, "Mrs. Jing is your biological mother, which you know very well. I don''t think you should ignore your biological mother for any reason! She gave birth to you and gave you life, which you will never change. You can''t pay back if you want to! "


    Jingrou is still crying. Her eyes never move.


    Chu wanted to take her hand and Gu fell away. She stared at him. "Talk to her. You look like this. She can''t rest and heal. You don''t want to see her. You will be upset all your life! I''ll wait for you! "


    Gu Qingxin says, turns around and makes a salute to Jing Rou, then strides away.


    When she went out, she brought the door for them.


    If Mo stands at the door and looks at her, he can''t believe that Gu Qingxin will.


    "Do you really want Mr. Chu and his aunt to know each other?"


    "Hope." Goo nodded, hoping.


    "Don''t think you can please your aunt." Mo ruo looks at her warily and thinks that she must have done this to make Jing Rou change her mind.


    Gu fell in love with her and then recovered from her emotions. She smiled. "I didn''t do it for her at all. I haven''t seen her for several times. To say that I did it for her, it''s absolutely false. All I did was for ah Han!"


    "Ah Han?"


    If Mo ruo looks at her, she reflects that ah Han is ah Chu.


    "And I''m different from you! I don''t need to ingratiate myself with anyone or use any mean means to achieve my goal! " Gu Qingxin finished and left.

 Chapter 3187

    If Mo ruo gets angry and stares at her back and drags something, even if ah Chu likes you now, it doesn''t mean that he will always like you.


    As long as there is an aunt, this man will be mine sooner or later!


    She looked at the side door, hesitated for a moment, did not enter, but turned to the bench and sat down.


    When Gu Qingxin returned to the ward, Bai Jingqing was still checking up for treatment in September. The baby sat on the sofa and occasionally said a word to him.


    September will occasionally look at the baby. When the baby stares at him, he will take back his sight. They are like playing cat and mouse games.


    "Mommy, you''re back!" The baby was very happy to see her, and immediately rushed to hold her, "Mommy, let''s go home, I don''t want to see bad guys!"


    "Honey, Mommy promised daddy to wait for him. Shall we stay a little longer?" Gu Qingxin reaches for her daughter''s face.


    "Let''s change places I don''t want to see some nerd. " Baby snorted and stared at September.


    "Honey, he didn''t mean to. He just escaped from the dead and woke up thinking you were a bad guy. You should be generous if you did something drastic." Gu takes his daughter to the sofa.


    "But..." When baby thought of the horror of September at that time, he was still scared.


    "Honey, you forgot what Mommy taught you."


    "Mommy, if you didn''t come back in time, you might not see me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    September listen to baby''s words, lower his head, he tight lips, hands tightly into a fist.


    "Relax." Bai Jingqing took a picture of him.


    In September, I made a gentle reply to relax.


    "Well, you should be OK. As for your amnesia, I think only you can help yourself." Bai Jingqing is sure that the child remembers the past. As for why he pretends to lose his memory, he has no idea.


    It''s estimated that something terrible happened before the accident. At such a young age, it was framed. It''s also pitiful.


    However, it is nothing more than a family succession and property dispute.


    September is silent.


    Gu Qingxin asked, "is there no problem with your health?"


    "No problem. He is young and recovering quickly. Take a rest and eat more these two days." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Oh Do you remember where your home is? " Gu Qingxin asks.


    September shook his head.


    "The child is very poor. He''s all right. It''s inconvenient to be in the hospital all the time. Otherwise, let him go back to Beiyuan with me first." Gu fell in love with the proposal.


    "But his origin is unknown..." Bai Jingqing was worried about the danger the child would bring to his heart and children.


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s just a child." Gu Qingxin understands Bai Jingqing''s worries, but because of this, she has some suggestions. In fact, she also understands that September is not really a memory loss.


    If the child really has something to hide or is in danger, he can still be safe in Beiyuan.


    It''s really dangerous in this hospital where everyone can get in and out.


    "In September, would you like to go home with me? When you are well, you can leave at any time. "


    September saw to her, looked at the baby again, nodded.


    "Well, you can come home with me in a moment, baby. You''ll take care of September later, OK?" Gu confides in his daughter.


    "No, he almost strangled me."

 Chapter 3188

    "No, he almost strangled me. I''m not the virgin! No! " Baby turns his head.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    This little girl knows the word "virgin".


    She also knows that her daughter is hard spoken and soft hearted, that is to say, she refuses to forgive others. She learns from summer.


    After arranging for September, Gu Qingxin began to worry about the cold in the north and Jingrou. He didn''t know how the two talked.


    Half an hour later, Chu came back. Gu Qingxin hurriedly stood up and looked at him nervously.


    Baby saw that he had run over happily. Ah Chu picked her up, came over and pinched Gu''s little nose. "What are you doing watching me like this? Stupid? "


    "Er No, that I want to go back to Beiyuan with me in September. He''s homeless and pathetic. Let him take good care of himself first and then find his family. " Gu Qingxin saw that he was not angry, and knew that he was right.


    Ah Chu looked at September and nodded his head. People are found by treasure. He rescued them from the sea. Such a small child can''t just throw them away.


    In this way, two people took two children back to Beiyuan together.


    Chu drives, Gu Qingxin sits in the front passenger seat, baby and September sit in the back.


    September knows that baby doesn''t like himself, so he sits silent.


    Gu Qingxin has been sitting on his side, with his eyes fixed on the man driving.


    "If you look at me like this, you will misunderstand me. You want to eat me very much." Achu looks back at her.


    Gu''s face turned red. He looked at the back in embarrassment. As expected, the baby came over. "Daddy, you are so big. How can Mommy eat it?"


    In September, I took a silent look at my baby and looked out of the window. I felt that the person who asked this question was definitely mentally retarded.


    "That..."


    "I''m just making a metaphor. Don''t take it seriously." Chu looks at her daughter with an embarrassed smile.


    "That''s a good metaphor. I''ll use it later!"


    "No way! You can''t use it! " Gu Qingxin stares at his daughter.


    "Why not?" Baby blinks her long eyelashes and looks at Mommy.


    "Isn''t it bad for you to eat people? Your father won''t use them again, won''t he, dear?" Gu chuckles at the man who is not smiling.


    Chu nodded.


    The baby sat back in disbelief, secretly pulled September''s clothes and asked, "do you know what they mean?"


    Shake your head in September.


    "Are you dumb? Why don''t you talk? " Baby looked up at him, his face was full of discontent.


    Looking at baby in September, when he reflected, his hand had poked her cheek, because she was too long and tender, he wanted to try whether her face would break if he poked it?


    The baby was poked and stared at him. In September, he immediately took back his hand and coughed softly, "sorry."


    He turned his head and blushed.


    "Speaking English, you look like a mixed race. Are you a foreigner?" Baby didn''t care about the stabbing of her face. After all, her face is often pinched.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t talk! Mommy, why do we need a little mute to go home! " Asked the baby angrily.


    "Honey, don''t be rude. I''ll live in our house in September. He''s your brother." Gu goes back to educate his daughter.


    September didn''t move, but Gu''s words were clear to him

 Chapter 3189

    He Is it the little girl''s brother?


    "He is not! I don''t want him to be my brother! " Baby refused.


    When he spoke, he went to the North Garden.


    Gu Qingxin takes care of the two children and gets out of the car. The baby runs in first and follows in September.


    Gu Qingxin and achu have been observing September and found that when he arrived at the North Garden, he didn''t have any reflection, surprise, curiosity, or calmness. They didn''t seem to pay attention to everything.


    It can be judged that September is not the child of ordinary people.


    His family is estimated to be above the Beiming family.


    In summer, when I saw my father and mother bring back a child, I came over and looked up and down at September, which is also looking at summer.


    "Hello." Summer friendly asked him good.


    "Hello." September also asked him good.


    "Brother, he is the drowning child we saved."


    "Oh, it''s him. Yesterday you found him first."


    Looking at the baby in September, I didn''t expect that she found herself first.


    So, she''s a lifesaver of her own.


    "In summer, you arrange to go to the guest room for a rest in September, and then ask the housekeeper to make some digestible meals for him. In September, if you have anything to say to the housekeeper and summer, you can do it. Aunt has something to do now." Gu Qingxin arranges, and takes ah Chu upstairs.


    "Come with me in September." Summer takes the lead to go forward, September follows behind him, baby also followed.


    In summer, September is arranged on the opposite side of his room. The housekeeper quickly delivers the food. When eating in September, it''s very elegant. It''s a kind of enjoyment to watch. In summer, he and his baby watch him act like an art. After a duel, they quietly put it down.


    Compared with him, the food of the two of them is so crude!


    After eating, I said I was tired in September. In summer, my baby and I left first. In September, I lay in bed and fell asleep before long.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin pulls achu into the room. Achu looks at her and stares at herself all the time. He smiles helplessly, "ask what you want!"


    "I don''t have any questions. I''ve been inspired recently. Take a look at my new design." Gu goes to the tea table, where she has countless pieces of her latest design.


    Ah Chu came up and hugged her from behind. "I recognize her."


    Gu Qingxin guessed it would be this result for a long time. He is hard spoken and soft hearted. In fact, he also yearns for his mother. It''s just because of his character that he can''t get out of that step.


    "Oh." Gu Qingxin takes his hand and starts to sort out her own design drafts. These drafts are not allowed to be moved by servants, so they are very messy here. She hasn''t cleaned them up for a long time. She picks up the drawings one by one.


    "Well I''m afraid that if I don''t recognize her, she will go on like this. She''s hurt a lot now, maybe she will really die. " Achu explains.


    "Then You''re going to the hospital to see her today, aren''t you? " Goo turns around and looks at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My heart Are you angry? " Chu looks at her worried.


    "Why am I angry? Because you know your mother? Please, if I don''t want you to meet her, will I pull you to see her? "


    Gu Qingxin knows that maybe he should be selfish. It''s certain that Jingrou hates her. Let him recognize Jingrou. I''m afraid that there will be another barrier between himself and him

 Chapter 3190

    But she can''t do it. She loves him and just wants to see him live well.


    She has to do anything good for him.


    "My heart, I will explain to her that I love you. In this world, you are the only one I love most!" Ah Chu came up and hugged her.


    "If you explain that to her, she will hate me even more." Gu pushed him away and continued to clean up the painting.


    "Why?" Ah Chu did not understand.


    "Because she loves you too! Although my love for you is not the same as her love for you. She is the mother''s love for her son. I love you. But as long as it''s love, there will be conflicts. What''s more, Mrs. Jing doesn''t seem to like me, so you just need to be nice to her. Don''t mention me. You say you love me most, she just dislikes me more. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want her relationship with Mrs. Jing to get worse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah Chu stared at her, his brow slowly began to wrinkle.


    Gu Qingxin quickly raised his hand to gently press his eyebrow, "don''t wrinkle I don''t like to see you frown! "


    "My heart, I will do anything for you."


    "I know that as long as you remember, you can recognize your biological mother, but end a wish in your heart, I am very happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, by the way, I''m actually more interested. What did you talk about with Mrs. Jing? Do you know what happened? Who is your father, did you ask? " I''m interested in changing the topic.


    There are some things that she can''t escape if she wants to, just as his mother hates her.


    If you can''t escape, you have to face it.


    She believed in achu, so she was not afraid of anything.


    "I asked. She doesn''t know what happened in those days. She only said that after she gave birth to me, she was told that I was dead. As for her father, she would not say."


    "That''s all right, but what''s going on? Why don''t you tell me who your father is? " Gu Qingxin thinks it''s a little strange.


    "I don''t know. She''s still hurt. I didn''t ask again." Ah Chu also wanted to know who his father was.


    "It''s not urgent. Anyway, you know each other now. I think Mrs. Jing loves you so much. She should want to live with you. She will have a chance to ask clearly in the future."


    "Living together?"


    "Well, shouldn''t it?"


    "But I don''t want to."


    "Oh? At that time, Muruo will follow me. You really don''t want to. "


    "Heart!" Achu''s expression became serious.


    "I''m joking. I know you''re stronger than Jin!" Goo leans over and kisses him.


    "Don''t you want to eat me? I allow you to eat now. " Achu hugs her.


    "You said it clearly. Hello..." Goo pushes him.


    "I said it anyway, eat it!" Chu picked her up and went to the big bed.


    An hour later, Gu Qingxin sits in the bathtub with back ache and legs shaking, biting his lips and complaining. This guy is really getting more and more uncontrollable


    When Gu Qingxin came out of the bathroom, all her paintings were collected and put neatly by achu.


    At dinner, summer called september up, because he was about the same height as September, so he took his clothes to him.


    I took a bath in September, changed my clothes and went downstairs.


    When he arrived downstairs, Gu fell in love with September, when his face had recovered

 Chapter 3191

    One of September''s short hair is still wet. It looks cute and lovely, and it''s particularly beautiful. It''s a match with her summer.


    "It''s September. We can have dinner." Gu is ready to give orders to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper made the kitchen serve at once.


    During the meal, Chu receives a call from Mo ruo, saying that Jing Rou is not in a good mood to see him when she wakes up.


    Ah Chu put down the phone and then sent it to daze.


    "You can go after dinner. There''s nothing here anyway." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Where is daddy going? Don''t go, daddy. You''ll sleep with me tonight. " Baby doesn''t want daddy to go.


    "Baby be nice. Daddy has something important for a while. Mommy will be with you tonight." Gu Qingxin brought her a dish.


    Even so, baby was disappointed.


    Ah Chu felt her daughter''s head helplessly and left after eating.


    Baby looked at Mommy standing at the door, reached to summer''s ear and said, "today, mommy and I met two very annoying women in the hospital."


    Summer''s eyes a Li, quietly asked, "are those two bad women?"


    Summer refers to Beiming Qianqian and blue cloud heart


    Summer and baby hate those two women very much. They are on the blacklist for life.


    "No, it''s another two bad women, like daddy''s mother..." The baby is speechless. Mommy''s mother is a bad person. Daddy''s Mommy is also a bad person


    "Ah?" Rao is the summer again calm, this time also thoroughly broke the merit, daddy''s mother?


    "Oh, I heard what they said there, but it seems to be true..."


    "And then?" It''s summer.


    "Later I don''t know. You know I''m a kid. They won''t tell me. "


    "Those two bad women? Who is the other? "


    "I don''t know. It looks like the daughter of daddy''s mother? But that woman''s eyes on Daddy are not right! " Baby didn''t know what eyes they were. Anyway, she didn''t like them very much!


    She hates other women looking at daddy like that!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, leave it to me! I''ll find out! " The eyes of summer flashed the light of belly black.


    Every move of the two brothers and sisters can be seen clearly in September. He didn''t expect that the baby girl was cute and stupid, but she was a shrewd master in summer, and she was not so shrewd.


    This person has a high IQ, which should be higher than himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s cell phone rings, and she receives a call from Rong Qianchen.


    Rong Qianchen should be drinking, and his voice is not clear.


    Gu Qingxin frowned and asked, "where are you now?"


    "Where am I? I don''t know where I am. I''m falling in love with you. Come and help me. I''m so sick. I''m going to die. " Let the dust pain whisper.


    Gu''s heart was clenched. She said, "OK, I''ll be right there. Don''t run around, you know?"


    After she put down her mobile phone, she immediately made a phone call to Wuchen. Now, there is only one person with Wuchen beside her.


    Gu Qingxin hits twice and no one answers. She calls Leng Chi and asks Leng chi to accompany her to find Rong Qianchen.


    She calls Rong Qianchen again and asks Leng chi to track her position.


    Soon, the dust containing mobile phone was located, it should be in a bar.


    Rong Qianchen went to the bar? How did he go to that place?

 Chapter 3192

    Gu fanxin knows how to contain thousands of dust. He is an extremely self disciplined person and will not allow himself to indulge in such a place.


    Gu Qingxin lets the driver drive to the bar where the dust is.


    On the way, she received a call without trace, "without trace, how can Rong Qianchen run to the bar? He''s drunk, isn''t he? ''


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello? Are you listening? "


    "Miss Gu, should you think about what day it is?" No trace of cold said a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin was stunned there. She quickly took down her mobile phone and looked at it. Today is A dusty birthday.


    "Miss Gu, for so many years, the young master remembers your and your baby''s birthday clearly. I wish I could start to prepare birthday gifts a few months in advance But you don''t even remember his birthday. "


    "I''m sorry I I''m sorry. " Gu Qingxin can''t explain for herself. She really forgot her birthday.


    "Miss Gu, you don''t have to apologize to me. You don''t owe me anything." No trace said then hung up the phone.


    Gu Qingxin put down her mobile phone and put her hand in the departure room. This time, she felt that she had gone too far and forgot her birthday.


    Rong Qianchen says that he is the eldest son of Rong family. In fact, he is only the illegitimate son of Rong family, and he is not close to Rong family at all. He lives his own birthday every year.


    Only these years, she and the children spent with him.


    At that time, she remembered that he seemed to be moved by tears. He said that only when he was a child did his mother have several birthdays for him. Later, after his mother died, no one remembered his birthday.


    "It''s too cold. Stop at a cake shop." Gu gave orders.


    "Yes, little grandma." Leng late promised to start looking for a cake shop.


    The car stopped outside a beautiful cake shop, Gu fell in love with the car, and Leng Chi followed him. He looked left and right with sharp eyes and was alert to all the people and things around him.


    Gu Lixin goes into the cake shop and orders a birthday cake. Half an hour later, Gu Lixin takes the birthday cake and continues to look for Rong Qianchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Qianchen did not drink the special drunk, in fact, he is still sober, just reflected half a beat slowly.


    In order not to let those inexplicable people harass him, he is looking for a separate private room. He drinks too much and wants to go to the bathroom to solve his physiological problems.


    When I came out, I saw several men pestering a girl.


    He came over with a sneer, grabbed one of them, and threw it out directly. Seeing this, those people scolded him for being nosy and called him.


    But it''s just a few minions. Just a few times, Rong Qianchen has solved all these people.


    Several people fell to the ground and broke their bones.


    Huo Wei is so depressed recently. Ah Chu has been ignoring her, which makes her very sad.


    So today, she came out alone to drink and relieve her boredom. Unexpectedly, she met a few people with short eyes who wanted to bully her. She wanted to fight back. Before she did, she was meddled.


    "Go away!" Allow thousand dust cold spit out a word, frighten those several people to escape completely.


    The guests who had just come out to watch the bustle hurriedly went back to their private rooms.


    Rong Qianchen continued to move forward without expression. Huo Wei saw that it was him and pointed to him, "you..."


    She said only one word, the dust has passed her away.

 Chapter 3193

    Huo Wei can''t believe it. Didn''t he see himself?


    She is such a big living person


    TM''s hurting people''s self-esteem!


    "Hey, stop for me!" Huo Wei shouts to hold on to the thousand dust, holds the thousand dust to hold on to the footsteps, coldly asks, "what''s up?"


    "You just saved me. I have to thank you for that." Huo Weipi said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not trying to save you. I just can''t stand it!" Rong Qianchen said and went on.


    "Wait a minute! Stop for me. Are you blind? Don''t you know Miss Ben! " Huo Wei rushed to him and stopped him with open arms.


    "Get out of the way!" It''s absolutely the cultivation in his bones that allows Qianchen to hold back his anger, but doesn''t let her go.


    "Are you blind? It''s me, Howie. We''ve seen it many times. Last time I hit your car! " Huo Wei, seeing that he didn''t look at himself, pointed to his nose and said.


    "I say it again, get out of the way!" The voice of the dust is impatient.


    Huo Wei is so angry that he can''t find them in the north. Are these men sick? She is so beautiful, with good body and good face. They even Not at all!


    "You men are all sick! neuropathy! Ah! "


    Before Huo Wei scolded, Rong Qianchen reached out his arm and pulled her aside.


    Huo Wei bumps into the wall beside him. His arm hurts!


    She was about to come forward, and the eyes of Rong Qianchen looked at the past fiercely, which scared her, and even forgot what she was going to do. There was a moment''s blank in her mind.


    "Go away!" Rong Qianchen was already in a depressed mood. After drinking some wine, he is now in a slightly tipsy state. He is not polite.


    With that, he went to the bathroom.


    Huo Wei''s chest is blocked by Qi. If she doesn''t vent, she feels that she will die!


    She rolled her sleeves and rushed straight into the men''s room.


    As soon as Rong Qianchen had solved half of the problem, he heard the screams come and go. He frowned and calmly continued to solve the problem.


    At this time, only Huo Wei and Rong Qianchen are left in the bathroom.


    Huo Wei wanted to curse, but because of the loud water, her eyes were attracted to the past.


    When she saw someone''s majesty, she screamed, covered her eyes and ran out.


    God, that''s too Too How majestic!


    The face of Rong Qianchen is also dark. I haven''t seen such a shameless woman. He tied his belt and went out.


    I went straight back to my room.


    Wait for Huo Wei to reflect again, where is the shadow of containing thousands of dust.


    She was so angry that she knew that Rong Qianchen also liked to care for her. She really didn''t understand what was good about that care for her? Even let every man to her heart, to their own are dismissive!


    That bastard ah Chu is like this, so is this one!


    Huo Wei is angry and annoyed. She wants to ask Rong Qianchen to see where they all like to go!


    When she came to the room not far away, she saw the end of the corridor and Gu fell in love with her.


    Huo Wei almost immediately thought of the word "female Gan Qing"!


    Gu Qingxin and Rong Qianchen must be in love with women!


    These two people are on a blind date with achu!


    Huo Wei is so happy to think of it. She finally catches the tone. Gu Qingxin, I see how you can argue.


    Huo Wei immediately turns around and pretends to go back

 Chapter 3194

    Huo Wei immediately turned around and pretended to go back. She was so excited. She seemed to have seen the picture of Gu Qingxin being dumped by achu. She couldn''t help celebrating.


    Gu Qingxin finds the room where the dust is. She takes a deep breath and knocks on the door.


    She pushed the door and walked in. Huo Wei heard the sound of closing the door. He quickly turned around and ran back to get evidence. Of course, he had to sneak into the compartment first!


    But when she ran to the door, she couldn''t think of a way to get in. If she went in and recognized herself, wouldn''t they have done nothing?


    Huo Wei can only lie at the door, trying to listen to the movement inside.


    Rong Qianchen is drinking. He turns around when he hears the sound. When he sees Gu Qingxin, his brow is frowned.


    He thought of what he had just called her.


    At that time, he was so fragile and fragile


    He ignored her and continued to drink a glass of wine.


    Gu Qingxin goes to him and puts the cake on the tea table. She sits down and says, "I''m really sorry I forgot your birthday. It''s not too late. "


    She began to untie the ribbon on the cake. The cake was opened. Inside was a very small and delicate cake with a cartoon boy''s head on it.


    Rong Qianchen looks at the boy with big glasses.


    "Do you remember my birthday?" Rong Qianchen looks up at her with a bitter smile.


    "I I''m sorry. " Apart from apologizing, I really don''t know what else to say.


    "Don''t be sorry, you can still remember my birthday, I''m satisfied." The corners of the mouth are more curved.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    In fact, her heart is sad, his wish is so small that she only needs to remember his birthday, but she doesn''t remember


    Gu Qingxin sometimes feels really bad. Although it''s not her intention, she still hurts him all the time.


    Maybe for him, he is like a knife, which cuts her heart.


    However, she has no way, really no way


    Blinked her eyes, blinked back the tears that almost burst out of her eyes. She quickly took the candle and put it on the cake, picked up the match and lit it.


    The red flames are jumping happily, just like celebrating the birthday for the dust.


    Gu took a deep breath and said, "make a wish and blow the candle."


    Rong Qianchen looks at the candle and laughs. He approaches and blows it out.


    "Oh, no wish!" It''s too late for Gu to stop him.


    "That wish, I have made it for six years, has not been realized, again many times is just disappointment Why should I be disappointed again. " Let the dust say bitterly.


    Gu''s heart tightened. She blinked. She didn''t know what to say. She knew that his wish must have something to do with himself.


    But


    She still couldn''t give him any response, not in the past, not in the future.


    She gave all her love to one person in her life.


    Her eyes are slightly red. In fact, she is heartbroken and tolerant.


    Rong Qianchen wants to continue drinking and is stopped by Gu Qingxin. "Cut the cake first. I want to eat your birthday cake."


    Rong Qianchen looks at her and slowly puts down his glass. He takes the knife she handed over and divides the small cake in front of him into four parts.

 Chapter 3195

    "You, me, summer, baby This is for the four of us. It''s just right. " All of a sudden, Rong Qianchen laughs.


    Gu Qingxin is more sad to hear. She can''t let herself think any more. She puts the cake on a small plate and hands it to him. She also takes one.


    Then they lowered their heads and began to eat this small cream cake.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huo Wei called achu, he was in the hospital. His cell phone rang. He saw Huo Wei and picked it up.


    If it''s normal, he doesn''t have to answer it, but now, he doesn''t want to stay in the hospital any longer. Huo Wei''s phone can be an excuse for him to leave.


    Ah Chu said to Jing Rou, then he got up and left the ward with his cell phone. At the same time, he picked it up.


    Jingrou''s eyes suddenly dimmed. On second thought, now that ah Chu has met her, she should be satisfied.


    Mo ruo''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment. When he looked at Jing Rou, it had disappeared. "Auntie, this call should be from Miss Gu, right?"


    When Jingrou heard this, her expression froze for a moment. "Not necessarily."


    "Who else can it be at this time?" If Mo said this, he would not say more. If he said more, it would only disgust Jing rou. She said, "Auntie, would you like to have a rest? Would you like to drink some water?"


    "No need." Jing Rou is in a bad mood. Now she only hopes her son will come back soon. She wants to stay with him more.


    But wait to wait, wait for the nurse, she came to tell us that Mr. Chu had something to go first, and would come to see her tomorrow.


    Jing Rou''s expression has changed, and it''s Gu Qingxin.


    This evening, it must be the woman looking for her son.


    Jing Rou''s mood is particularly complicated. On the one hand, he doesn''t want his son to be unhappy. On the other hand, she really doesn''t want her son to be with Gu. "


    " Auntie drinks water. " Muruo hands a glass of water to her.


    Jing Rou looks at the clever and sensible Mo ruo in front of her. If a Chu can marry Mo ruo and become a husband and wife with her, then her life will be the most perfect.


    This sudden thought brightened Jingrou''s eyes, and her confused mind suddenly opened up.


    A Chu and Mo ruo are really well matched.


    She was a little excited. She wanted to ask if Mo ruoyi would like to, but on second thought, this kind of thing can''t be urgent. She had to take her time.


    ¡­¡­


    When ah Chu arrived at the bar that Huo Wei said, she was in a hurry to break down. Finally, she saw him coming. She ran over at once, grabbed him and went inside.


    "Come with me, I''ll take you to catch girls!"


    "Don''t talk!" Achu takes back his arm displeased.


    "Cut ~ ~ I don''t know if I''m talking in disorder. Besides, if you don''t care, how can you come?" Huo looked at him.


    "I come for a reason! But it''s not what you think! " Ah Chu himself went inside.


    He knew that even if Gu Qingxin met Rong Qianchen, he could not do anything out of the ordinary. He was very relieved.


    "What do you want? I saw Gu pour himself into the room containing thousands of dust. There are only two of them in the room. It''s been an hour now. Do you think they can do nothing? " Huo Wei''s voice was full of excitement.


    "I repeat, if you dare say a bad word again, I will not let you go!" Achu warns coldly.

 Chapter 3196

    "I really don''t understand. What''s the good about that devotion? Both of you are fascinated by her! " Huo Wei really convinced these people. Are they blind?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Achu ignored her and walked into the bar towards the private room on the second floor.


    Huo Wei followed him closely and ran to the front to guide him.


    Now she expects ah Chu to break into the private room and see a terrible scene. Then he will be totally devoted to Gu.


    Huo Wei was very excited when she thought of it. She ran to the outside of the room and urged ah Chu to hurry up. She pushed open the door of the room and rushed in and shouted, "woman dry husband silver woman! You... "


    Huo Wei''s words have not finished, but he is stupid. Now, where is there a half figure in the private room?


    Ah Chu also came in and watched the empty room turn black.


    "How could this happen? They were here just now! It must be It must have been a change of place when I went out to pick you up. Yes, it must be a hotel! "


    "Shut up!" Achu couldn''t bear to stare at her.


    Huo Wei, "..."


    "Eh, what is this? Birthday cake? And candles, whose birthday is today? Is it Rong Qianchen''s birthday? " Huo Wei really guessed right.


    Ah Chu''s eyebrows are twisted, and her chest is not comfortable for a while?


    "Gu fell in love to come here, just to let the world pass..."


    Later, before she had finished speaking, ah Chu had left quickly. Huo Wei hurriedly chased after him. He peeped at his ugly face and was secretly pleased. Now there was a good play.


    She waited for the moment when achu shook off his heart.


    Today, she is really smart!


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Qianchen drinks wine and Gu Qingxin asks the driver to send him back first.


    When Gu Qingxin receives a call from achu, he takes a look at Rong Qianchen and worries.


    "Hello?"


    "Where are you?" Chu asked directly.


    "I In... "


    "Don''t tell me at home! I don''t want to hear lies! " Chu interrupts her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Aren''t you in the hospital? How do you know I''m not at home? "


    "Because I''ve broken the love between you and the girl who contains thousands of dust, I''ll let achu catch you two! Who knows you ran away! "


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Qingxin is stunned there. This is Huo Wei''s voice


    When Rong Qianchen heard the words on the phone, he frowned, "does he just distrust you?"


    "No, he won''t." Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head to deny.


    "It''s all here. What else can you deny? If I believe you, why does he go there? Is that woman going to let him through with one phone call? " Let the dust ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t have to be there to stir up discord! I came because I was worried, my heart! " Although achu is a little uncomfortable, he will not show discord with his heart in front of the world.


    "Oh, are you really worried or do you have something else in mind? You know it best!" The capacity thousand dust also is not willing to show weakness continues to hit back.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the uncontrollable situation, finds the fastest way to solve it, and hangs up the call decisively.


    "Today is your birthday. Don''t be unhappy about these things." Of course, Gu Qingxin doesn''t want him to affect his mood because of these things.


    On the other side, ah Chu was hung up, and his face would not look good.

 Chapter 3197

    Huo Wei is still gloating, "look at Gu''s heart, it''s clear that it''s toward containing thousands of dust."


    "Shut up!" Ah Chu went to his car, opened the door and sat on it. Huo Wei quickly went to the copilot and sat in it shamelessly.


    Chu ignores her and drives away. Huo Wei, who is fast, is scared and quickly pulls his seat belt to fasten it.


    Ah Chu drives very fast all the way. No matter where the red light is, he always runs straight. He almost has an accident several times.


    Huo Wei was scared and turned white.


    ¡­¡­


    The car arrived outside the home of Rong Qianchen.


    "Go back and have a rest earlier."


    "Dear, today is my birthday, I hope you can accompany me to finish this birthday, OK? You know I''m alone. " Rong Qianchen doesn''t want to sell miserably, or want to change something with Gu. He knows it''s impossible.


    He just hoped that she could spend this year''s miserable birthday with him, that''s all.


    Gu Qingxin hesitates for a moment, but nods and agrees.


    Rong Qianchen smiled happily, just like getting the best birthday present.


    He opened the door and left. He closed it.


    Sitting in front of the cold late can only pretend to be deaf


    He apologized to achu in silence. Young master, it''s not that I don''t want to take little grandma back, but in this case, he can''t help!


    When Rong Qianchen and Gu Qingxin came into the yard, suddenly there was a flash


    Rong Qianchen reflects quickly. He quickly pulls Gu liaoxin and flashes away. A dagger wipes Gu liaoxin''s clothes and passes by


    Gu Qingxin is scared. Rong Qianchen pulls her back. Soon, there are countless people in black around the house and on the roof.


    Leng Chi and the driver quickly got out of the car, took out the gun in his hand, and with a strong pull, he hugged her and fell to the ground. Then he rolled several times and hid behind a flower bed.


    "BAM bam!" The sound of the gun rang out constantly, and Rong Qianchen quickly took out the gun, got up and killed it several times. He squatted down again quickly. The harsh sound of the bullet hitting the lime stimulated everyone''s eardrum.


    "Fall in love, you stay here!" When Rong Qianchen finished, he wanted to rush out.


    "Are you crazy? They are so powerful, you will die if you rush out! Don''t move! " Gu fell in love with him. She knew that the situation was very dangerous now. They could only defend, but also look forward to rescue them.


    "No trace. They may have an accident. I can''t ignore it!"


    "Even if you rush out now, if something happens to them, it will already happen! Do you want to take your own life? " Gu takes him with all his heart.


    Leng Chi and the driver hide behind the car. Leng Chi has called for help, but even if the rescue is fast, it will take at least three minutes to get here.


    He''s afraid that there''s danger in the other side because of the fierce fire.


    He quickly loaded his gun with new bullets and told the driver, "you cover me, I used to protect my little grandma!"


    "Good! No problem! " The driver took a grenade out of his pocket, pulled it open, and threw it directly on the top of the villa.


    "Bang!" A sound, the people above were blown up more than half.


    When he returns to his senses, Leng Chi rushes out to find Gu Qingxin.


    When Leng Chi rushed to Gu Qingxin''s side, he asked nervously, "how are you, little grandma?"

 Chapter 3198

    "I''m fine. How is it now? Are you sure you can win these people? " Gu is full of questions, and his mind is in a state of turmoil.


    "Rescue is two minutes away!" Leng said later, turning around and firing three shots.


    Rong Qianchen protects Gu Qingxin and shoots at the enemies who attack them.


    All of a sudden, he snorted, and Gu fell in love with him and saw that he had a shot in his arm. Her brow suddenly wrinkled. She decisively grabbed the gun from Rong Qianchen''s hand, took his place, and launched a gun battle with the enemy.


    "Da Lei, run away!" Leng Chi suddenly shouted.


    The driver listened to his words and jumped to the side as hard as he could, rolling rapidly.


    "Bang!" One sound, their car was bombed, although the driver escaped in time, but because of the distance is too close, or was blown out in the past, life and death are uncertain.


    "Asshole!" Gu Qingxin looks at the driver who has fainted and his eyes turn red. But at this time, there is no bullet in her gun.


    Cold late also no bullets, he wants to dismantle again, the other side of the people quickly to them.


    Just when Gu fanxin thought that he was doomed this time, the sound of the machine gun rang, and those who had originally attacked the three were all beaten back.


    Leng Chi had changed his bullets. Looking at the distance, he saw Chu standing on the top of the car with a heavy machine gun in his hand. In black, he looked very cold in the dark night.


    Chu and Leng Chi cooperate, and both of them kill all of them.


    Gu Qingxin runs to the injured driver at the first time. She has to see how he is!


    Rong Qianchen also stood up, covering his injured arm with one hand, and blood flowed out of his fingers.


    Huo Wei stops the car, gets off the car quickly, and looks at the man who has jumped down. Her eyes are full of adoration. She did not see the wrong person. Ah Chu is so man and charming!


    Such a man can be worthy of her Huowei.


    She turned her head and saw the injured face. She looked at him and said, "is it hurt? You''re useless. You''re far from achu. "


    Rong Qianchen doesn''t care about her. She doesn''t even look at her. She goes straight to Gu Qingxin.


    "You..." Huo Wei is stimulated by his ignorance. This man, so weak and injured, is dragging himself?


    Cut ~ ~ Miss Ben doesn''t have the same understanding with you. When Huo Wei looks at achu again, she is still a face of a girl who is lost.


    Leng Chi also quickly came to the driver''s side of Dalei. It looks like he''s hurt a lot.


    "Send him to the hospital at once." Gu Qingxin looks cold and late.


    "No, I have to keep you safe first!"


    "Do you want to see him die?"


    "The other bodyguards will be here in a minute." Frown late and cold.


    "You also said that other bodyguards will arrive soon, and ah Chu is here. It''s OK. It''s important to save him!"


    Leng Chi didn''t want to see his brother die. He didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly picked up the comatose man. All their cars were abandoned. He told achu that he would take them first.


    Leng Chi drives away. There is only Gu Qingxin left here. Ah Chu and the four of them.


    It was not until the cold and late car went far that Gu Qingxin took back his sight.


    "How did you come?" Gu looks at achu.


    A Chu just wants to speak, she sees the injured capacity thousand dust, walked quickly past, nervously asked, "how?"

 Chapter 3199

    "I''m fine!" Rong Qianchen said, then turned to the villa, traceless he should have been in the villa.


    Gu Qingxin also thought of this problem, and she quickly pursued the past.


    Ah Chu looked at the two people who had entered the villa one before and one after another, frowning and shaking hands.


    "I''ll tell you, this woman is not worth your love at all. She''s just a fickle woman. It''s not normal to be alone with this man for so long!"


    As soon as Huo Wei finished speaking, Chu was upset. He walked quickly to find Gu Qingxin


    Suddenly, "bang!" A shot from the villa


    At that moment, achu only felt that his heart had stopped beating, and he even had the feeling of being scared


    My heart


    Don''t Don''t


    Chu rushes in like crazy. Huo Wei grabs his hand nervously and follows quickly. She doesn''t want to stay outside alone.


    When Chu rushes in, Gu Qingxin is lifting a chair at the door and smashing it down to a man in black on the ground. On the other side, another man in black''s black pistol is aiming at Gu Qingxin


    Everything seems to be a slow motion. Achu only feels that his soul has really flown out. He has no gun in his hand. He can''t save her. He can only watch


    He has heard no voice, no perception of anything, his eyes only that girl


    "Bang!" At the gunshot, achu only felt that it was dark before he went to sleep, his body shook a few times, and there were countless pictures in his mind flying towards him, and each picture had a girl, and that face made him yearn


    The girl''s name is Go for it.


    It''s the girl he fell in love with at first sight.


    ¡­¡­


    When achu woke up, he was in the ward.


    The first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was Bai Jingqing''s familiar face.


    "Jing Qing, how can I be here?" He sat up.


    "Big brother, you wake up." Bai Jingqing hurriedly supported him and let him lean on the head of the bed.


    "What happened? My head hurts so much. I seem to have a long dream He covered his head, headache, chest pain.


    "Ah Chu, you are awake!" Huo Wei has been waiting for him to wake up in the ward. When she saw him wake up, she happily came over.


    "Achu Who is achu? " He frowned at the woman in front of him.


    "Elder brother You You remember! " Bai Jingqing looks at him in surprise. "Big brother, do you remember when you fell into the sea?"


    "Ah Chu is you. What are you talking about! You forgot... " Huo Wei is a little flustered. She can''t let achu forget her, let alone remind him of the past.


    The cold pupils of Beiming suddenly contract violently and fall into the sea Falling into the sea Achu Killer!


    "Mind, mind, she is!" Beiming cold suddenly grasped Bai Jingqing ''s arm tightly, and Bai Jingqing almost cried out in pain. Big brother also had too much strength.


    "Elder brother, don''t get excited. Listen to me first..." Bai Jingqing wants to calm his mood first.


    "My heart, where is she? I want to find her!" Beiming cold opens the quilt and gets out of bed.


    "You don''t have to look. She''s dead! Dead! You can''t find her! " Huo Wei stamped his feet angrily. When he woke up, he didn''t even look at himself.

 Chapter 3200

    Talk to him, also should not hear, only know to look for Gu to fall in love with that bitch!


    Beiming''s cold eyes were filled with blood. He put out his hand and grabbed Huo Wei''s neck. His voice was as cold as the devil crawling out of hell. "What do you say?"


    Huo Wei''s eyes glared at the eldest one, and she heard clearly that her neck bone was pinched by him to make a cluck


    "Big brother, it''s OK to fall in love. She''s fine. Don''t be nervous!" Bai Jingqing doesn''t love this woman at all. What is death? This woman''s perfect interpretation.


    He said that Gu Qingxin didn''t die, not to save this irrelevant woman, he didn''t want big brother to be sad.


    Northern hell cold pinches Huo Wei''s strength and loosens it, but Huo Wei has been directly pinched unconscious by him, which shows how much strength he has used.


    "Where is she?" Beiming looks at Bai Jingqing nervously.


    "Er That She &... "


    "She was hurt, wasn''t she? Where''s the injury? Wounded Is it heavy? " The cold tears of Beiming fell down.


    Bai Jingqing looked at him like this, so he didn''t hide it and said directly, "she''s not hurt either. She''s so cruel now. What''s hurt is Rong Qianchen. She''s accompanying Rong Qianchen..."


    Beiming''s body is frozen. Bai Jingqing comforts him, "don''t be sad, elder brother. You''ve come to see you, and she''s been with you for a long time. She''s just going to see the world..."


    "You don''t have to say, where is she now?" Beiming cold''s eyes were full of pain. No matter what, she hated him or resented him. He just wanted to see her soon.


    ¡­¡­


    The reason why Gu fell in love with us is that there is no one around him


    Gu Qingxin is sad because the man lies in front of her. She is very sad and hurt so much, but she doesn''t even have a close person around her.


    But She knew very well that she still didn''t love him.


    Yesterday, if it were not for the dust to block a shot for herself, I''m afraid that what lies here is herself. Maybe she will lose her hard-earned baby again.


    The man on the bed slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the ceiling above his head and wanted to sit up.


    "Don''t move. You''re hurt. Lie down. How do you feel?" Gu Qingxin stands up and looks at him.


    "Fall in love with Are you ok? " Rong Qianchen hurriedly reached out his hand, thinking of all the things last night, he was afraid for a while.


    Gu immediately took his hand and said, "I''m ok You''re all hurt. What else can I do? "


    "You''ll be fine." Let the dust see that she is safe, at last it is at ease.


    "Of course, I''m ok. What''s wrong is you, Rong Qianchen. Don''t do such stupid things again. You''ve saved me so many times I can''t afford to give you my life. " Gu''s tears fell.


    "I didn''t want you to repay me for saving you. I can''t see you in danger." Rong Qianchen smiles.


    If the only value of his life is to save her, he will.


    "Have you ever thought about I see you hurt for me, I should be more uncomfortable and blame myself


    "Sorry, I can only be selfish on this issue." Allow thousand dust to close eyes gently.


    "I''ll call the doctor." Gu Qingxin wants to go to Bai Jingqing to see his situation. Rong Qianchen holds her hand and says, "let''s go!"


    "You''re not hurt lightly. Let the doctor see you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3201

    Beiming cold stood at the door. He looked inside through the glass window on the door. He covered his chest with his hands. It hurt so much that he tore his heart and lungs


    He turned stiffly, leaned back against the wall, closed his eyes, and two lines of tears rolled down


    When Gu Qingxin came out of the ward, he closed the door and turned around to see the man leaning against the wall.


    She looked at him in surprise. "Ah Chu, are you awake?"


    "What do you call me?" The North Ming cold side head looks at her, the eyes deep lets the human shiver.


    Gu fell in love for a moment like being struck by lightning. She looked at him and said, "ah Han You You remember! You really think of it! "


    Gu Qingxin looks at his eyes and knows that he has thought of everything.


    Although achu also likes himself, but that kind of love, not so deep, not so much pain.


    Beiming Han reaches for her wrist and takes her to his ward.


    After entering the door, Beiming cold turned around and hugged her tightly. Gu Qingxin also hugged him. The two of them allowed tears to spread freely on their faces.


    "Ah Han, I miss you so much!" Gu takes him in his arms, hoping to hold him tight.


    "My heart, so do I. I miss you so much!" The cold of the north holds her tighter.


    "It''s so nice for you to remember..." Gu Qingxin is really happy. Does he think of everything? She can be with him and the children all the time.


    When the door of the ward was opened, Bai Jingqing sent Huo Wei away. When he came back to see this scene, he hurriedly withdrew, "sorry to disturb you."


    "Doctor Bai, wait a minute. Rong Qianchen is awake. Would you like to see him?" Gu Qingxin looks back at Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing looked at his brother''s eyes and cried, "OK, I''ll go right now, you two go on."


    "Wait a minute, how about the one with dust damage?" The North Ming cold is reluctant to give up the line of sight to move away from the face that attends to pour to ask.


    "Er He was shot in the arm and waist. The arm was a skin injury. The waist was just a slight injury. He didn''t hit the key point. Don''t worry. " Bai Jingqing explained that he was not sure what he meant.


    "Go."


    Bai Jingqing left immediately and closed the door for them.


    "Worried about him?" Seeing that Gu''s favorite sight hasn''t been recovered, Beiming cold feels uncomfortable.


    Gu turned to him and said, "he''s injured for me. I''m sure I''ll worry."


    "Go and see him." Beiming cold suddenly let go of her, turned back to the hospital bed and sat down, although there were 10000 people in his heart.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    When she came to him, she saw that he looked down on his side and didn''t look at himself. He held his face in both hands. Beiming cold turned his head and stared at her. When his eyes touched her, he would never be willing to move away.


    Gu Qingxin slowly lowers his head and comes to him, kisses him on the forehead, and then opposes with his forehead. "Ah Han, you can come back, I''m really very happy."


    Tears rolled down his face and flowed into the corner of his mouth. Beiming cold could no longer control himself. He hugged her fiercely and wished he could not rub her into his body


    "If you don''t find him, I''ll never let you leave half a minute!" He hugged her hard.


    Gu Qingxin is funny and angry. It''s because of this? So as soon as this guy regained his memory, he began to be jealous.

 Chapter 3202

    "Even if I go to see Rong Qianchen, I just go to see him. You are the one I love! I don''t love him, I know, fool, I''m still pregnant with your child! " Gu chuckled.


    When it comes to this, Beiming''s cold body stiffens again. Although this child is his, it was conceived by her when he had another identity.


    There was something strange in his mind.


    Beiming cold also knew that he was wrong, but he could not control himself.


    Achu is him, he is achu


    But


    At that time, he did not have the memory now!


    He is a new man


    "Do you love him?" Asked the northern cold suddenly.


    "Of course not!" Gu Qingxin denies without hesitation.


    "I mean Achu! "


    When Beiming cold asked about this sentence, she was completely shocked and fell in love with Gu. She pushed him away and stepped back two steps, looking at him as if she didn''t know him.


    "You..."


    Gu Qingxin is suddenly afraid. This is And he separated himself from achu into two.


    That''s why he asked.


    At that time, achu was also entangled with this question and asked her whether she loved beiminghan or achu.


    It''s something in the bone, and Beiming''s character is more paranoid than achu''s.


    "My heart, I''m sorry, I You think I didn''t ask. " Beiming cold hurriedly took her and pulled her into his arms.


    Gu closed her eyes painfully. She knew that he loved himself, but this problem would become a knot in his heart.


    Gu Qingxin really didn''t know what to do. She was with achu because she knew that achu was him.


    If not, how could she be with him.


    She Is it really wrong again?


    Gu Qingxin is really sad, but her a Han just came back. She is willing to put this upset into her heart.


    The same is true of the cold in the north.


    He didn''t know what happened to him, but he couldn''t change it. He had achu''s memory clearly, but that memory, and his own memory, was like two people''s lives.


    He couldn''t bring them together.


    His pain, but this pain he will only hide in his heart.


    Because there was nothing more important in his heart than to love her.


    When Gu falls in love with the world, he cleans up his mood before going in, and makes his face full of a light smile.


    Rong Qianchen sees her coming in, turns his head and smiles at him. Qingjun''s face is too pale, "what''s wrong with you? Sorry? "


    Gu Qingxin was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect to see what he had hidden so well.


    "Of course, you are injured and the driver is injured. Of course, I am sad." Gu leans over to the bed and asks, "how are you feeling now?"


    "My injury is a small one. You don''t have to worry about it." Rong Qianchen frowns at her.


    "How can it be a small wound? It''s all gunshot wounds. We should take good care of it."


    "And you? What''s the matter? That man Did it hurt you? " The mood of containing thousand dust is full of displeasure.


    "No, ah Han has recovered his memory. I''m very happy." Gu chuckled at him.


    "Happy? I know you so well. Are you happy or unhappy? Can''t I see it? What did he say to you? " Rong Qianchen has nothing to care about. The only thing he cares about is her.

 Chapter 3203

    "I really didn''t say anything. I may not be used to it Well, do you want an apple? I''ll cut it for you. " Gu took the apple and began to peel it.


    The brow of Rong Qianchen is even tighter.


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and Beiming cold came in, allowing Qianchen to look at him with a trace of cold in his eyes.


    "Mr. Rong, thank you for saving my heart. I''m here to thank you." Beiming cold comes to Gu Qingxin and puts his hand on her shoulder.


    "I saved her for myself, not for you. You don''t have to thank me." The voice of dust is cold.


    "No matter what you do, it''s true that you saved my wife. I want to thank you." Beiming cold reaches out and touches his head.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qingxin, who was cutting an apple, fell into tears.


    The knife didn''t control well and cut its own hand.


    "Fall in love!"


    "Heart!"


    Rong Qianchen gets up and wants to take her hand. Beiming cold takes the lead. He has already pulled her up and held her hand.


    Let Qianchen move like this, pull to the wound, pain to the expression are some distortion.


    "I''m fine! Minor injury. "


    Gu is in a hurry to see the situation of containing thousands of dust.


    Beiming cold''s hand was empty, and his heart was stabbed hard, which made him tremble with pain.


    "How are you? Don''t move. Your wound will be sewn up." Gu Qingxin looks at Rong Qianchen nervously.


    Rong Qianchen has slowed down. He shakes his head. "Go and deal with your fingers first. I''m ok."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go ahead and bandage it." Beiming cold can not help but say, directly picked her up and walked out of the ward.


    Gu didn''t struggle. Instead, he laid his head on his chest and held the wrist of his cut hand in his other hand.


    When we got to the nursing station, Beiming cold and the nurse asked for gauze and medicine.


    "It''s OK to put on a band aid. It''s not so troublesome. It''s a small wound." There was a smile in Gu''s eyes.


    Looking at her like this, Beiming cold felt warm. "No small!"


    "In your eyes, do you think it''s a big deal for me to lose a hair?" Gu Qingxin picks his eyebrows and looks at him. She just thinks that she didn''t say that as long as he can come back, she can care nothing.


    What did she just care about?


    If he has a knot in his heart, she will help him untie it and spend it with him slowly.


    "Well."


    Gu fell in love and said nothing. He even said "Hmmm"!


    After bandaging her, Beiming cold picked her up again and returned to his ward this time.


    He put Gu Qingxin on the bed, and Gu Qingxin suddenly hugged him, looked up and said with a smile, "ah Han, I will never be separated from you again! Shall we be together forever? Don''t make trouble again, stay together forever! "


    Beiming was stunned for a while, but didn''t expect that she would say, "OK! Forever together, never separated again. "


    "Well!" Gu chuckled happily, just like a child.


    "However, there is no one to take care of Rong Qianchen. Can I apply with my husband and come here occasionally to take care of him?" It''s impossible for Gu to ignore the world.


    Although she knew that he would not like it, she could not ignore it


    "Occasionally?" The cold brow of Beiming frowned.


    "Yes, occasionally, for example, in the morning and afternoon." Gu Qingxin swallows saliva and knows that this is dangerous.

 Chapter 3204

    "In the face of life and death, I know how small the right and wrong are!"


    Beiming cold took her hand and put it on her lips and kissed her gently. "Don''t say it. I understand that I am the one who made the mistake first. It''s not your fault."


    It''s all his fault. It''s his paranoia that makes them miss so much and makes him and her suffer so long.


    "No You let me say, I''m afraid I won''t say now Maybe I won''t have another chance to say In fact, I''ve forgiven you for a long time. I''m so stupid. Five years ago, no matter how you drove me away and hurt me, I didn''t despair. Guan Yue used his plan to make me think you and her Go to bed, I''m completely broken... "


    Beiming frowns in cold, so it is Guanyue is the woman again.


    "Later I knew it was a misunderstanding, but I was still stubborn not to forgive you, if you do not come back, I will regret for a lifetime." Gu''s eyes are wet.


    "I understand." Beiming coldly holds her face.


    "Up to now You are back, I am really happy, very happy! "


    "Me too Very happy! " Beiming cold gently hugs her.


    "Ah Han, I love you, so No matter what happens in the future, I won''t blame you. " Gu Qingxin closes his eyes gently.


    The cold heart of Beiming shakes slightly, "heart, what are you talking about? In the future, we will always be together in the future. How about what? What''s wrong with me? "


    "Just remember that." Gu closed her eyes painfully, thinking that maybe she was really wrong, she shouldn''t give herself to him who lost his memory.


    At the beginning, achu had been struggling with her. He always felt that he was either the North hell cold or achu.


    It turned out that these thoughts were something in his heart. He recovered his memory, which was exactly the same as the query raised by achu.


    Although he didn''t say it, she understood it.


    Gu Qingxin wants to cry, but he can''t cry in front of him.


    "My heart, what''s the matter with you? What we have said will never be separated. "


    "Of course."


    "Mind, do you miss me these days?" Beiming cold pressed her forehead and asked softly.


    You are always by my side. Why do you ask this question?


    "Want to..." Gu Qingxin answers softly.


    "I miss you too."


    "When you fell into the sea, if you didn''t hold the hope that you were still alive I''m afraid I''ve gone with you. " Gu Qingxin blinks his eyes, thinking of the tears in his heart at that time, which almost killed her.


    "Fool, no matter what happens in the future, don''t have such an idea. You must live and live well. Even if I disappear, I will try my best to come back to you."


    When the car drove back to Beiyuan, Beiming cold looked at his home and felt something.


    Once upon a time, he never took this place seriously. After leaving for so long, he knew how important it was to him.


    Summer and baby heard the car ring, baby ran out, summer quietly walked out.


    The baby directly rushed to Beiming cold, "Daddy, you are back! I miss you so much! "


    Beiming cold looked at the daughter who appeared in front of him. He was in a very complicated mood. He stooped to pick her up and said, "honey, daddy is back, and he thinks of you very much."

 Chapter 3205

    This sentence let baby stare big eyes, summer also can''t believe to look at him.


    "Daddy, you You''re really my dad, you''re really back! " Baby is surprised and happy. Hug him and cheer happily.


    "Daddy..." The tears of summer fell down in a flash.


    Beiming cold went over and reached for his son''s head. "What are you crying for?"


    "Daddy!" Summer no longer controls own mood, he tightly hugs daddy''s leg, cries loudly, cries how? Mommy said it''s not humiliating.


    "Silly boy, didn''t I come back?" Beiming cold knew that summer must be because he saved him.


    "Well, daddy''s back. Great." Let go of him in summer and wipe your tears.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the picture of the father and son together. The corners of his mouth are slightly cocked up.


    She looked at the man''s tall and solid back, and her heart was unprecedentedly solid.


    "Mommy, has Daddy really recovered his memory?" Summer came, afraid of dreaming.


    Gu poured out his hand and pinched his cheek. "Really, happy?"


    "Happy, happy, long live Daddy!" Summer jumped up and cheered.


    Gu Qingxin takes his son''s hand and goes in. In September, he is standing in the living room. He takes everything in his eyes. His eyes are dim.


    "In September, my father is back!" Baby happy and September said.


    In September, I was wondering, "isn''t uncle always there?"


    His one word, let Gu pour heart Leng there.


    "That''s not the same. My dad didn''t remember me before. Now he does!" Baby explained it very carefully.


    "Oh, isn''t that the same? It''s all your daddy! " Frown in September.


    "Of course not! The father who has no memory is different from the father who has memory, just like It''s like Two. "


    Baby unintentionally, but let Gu fall in love with the heart is a stab, she only feels the head in the buzzing sound, all around the sound she seems to hear


    Two people? It''s a person Why do you think it''s two people!


    Gu Qingxin wants to laugh, but the tears fall down first. She persevered for so long and looked forward to so long. Why is this result?


    "Mommy..."


    Gu Qingxin quickly wiped away the tears on his face, bent down and hugged his son. "Help Mommy."


    Summer a Leng, Gu pour heart already let go of him, "go, I think you must also want Daddy, have a lot of words to say with him."


    "Yeah, I really have a lot to say to Daddy."


    Summer ran into the living room and started talking with Daddy.


    Gu Qingxin forced himself to bear the heartbreaking pain and said, "it''s late. I''ll go to see what''s in the dinner, eh You haven''t eaten my noodles for a long time. I''ll make some. "


    Gu Qingxin turns around and prepares to go. After two steps, her hand is pulled. She looks back and collides with Beiming cold''s vision. "I just ate it. How can you say I haven''t eaten it for a long time?"


    Gu Qingxin hears this sentence from him and looks at him in a daze. Beiming cold pulls her into the living room.


    September is very clever to find an excuse to leave, leaving room for a family of four.


    In September, I went to the wolf house to find wolves to play.


    He found that although the wolf is cruel, it is a kind of spiritual animal and can become a good partner of human beings.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, all four members of the family were very happy.

 Chapter 3206

    Especially in summer and baby two little guys, the face has been filled with a happy smile, baby''s attitude towards September is much better.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the happy faces of the two children, the cold and gentle eyes of Beiming, and is very satisfied.


    After eating, babe and summer are still pestering Beiming cold to talk. Gu takes a look at the time and says, "I have to go to the hospital tonight. Let daddy accompany you two."


    She can''t rest assured that she can''t bear the hurt of thousand dust, and she promised that he would go.


    "Mommy, what are you doing in the hospital? Is anyone ill? " Baby asked with a big blink.


    "Qianchen''s father was shot yesterday to save mummy. Now uncle Wuchen is not here. Mummy doesn''t trust that he is alone in the hospital. She has to accompany him tonight." Goo explains.


    "Father Qianchen is shot! How is he now? " Summer frowns to ask, in the heart followed tightly.


    "It''s not the key, but also a period of time. Ah Han, you can accompany the children." Gu Qingxin discusses with Beiming cold.


    "I''ll go with you." Beiming cold let go of the baby and stood up.


    "You just went home Two children don''t want you to leave either. " Gu Qingxin frowns.


    "Summer baby, you two sleep on your own, tomorrow daddy will accompany you, later I will accompany mommy to the hospital, OK?" Beiming cold discusses with babe and summer.


    The two children nodded in unison, and the baby said, "Mommy, you tell Daddy Qianchen that I''ll go to see him tomorrow and ask him not to move around and take good care of his wound. Tomorrow I''m going to check it."


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Gu chuckled and looked at Beiming cold helplessly. "You haven''t come back for a long time. Don''t you stay a little longer?"


    "I don''t come back often." Beiming cold stared at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She didn''t know whether he said it on purpose to reassure himself, but the more deliberately he said it, the more he cared.


    Gu is even afraid to go back to the bedroom, because there are more memories of her and "achu".


    Including In bed.


    Gu fell in love with him and didn''t respond. He said goodbye to the three children and the two left.


    In September, I frowned. How could it be strange between my uncle and aunt?


    "Do your parents love each other?" Asked September.


    "Of course I love you! They are the most loving people in the world! " Baby answers right away.


    "You know what love is?"


    "Of course I know. Only when mom and Dad love each other can we have such a lovely baby as me and summer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This reason, he takes!


    "Well, go upstairs and go to bed. You two don''t have to fight anymore." Summer hand in hand with the baby hand in hand on September.


    "Who is fighting with him! I just want my dad now! " Baby snorted and turned to the other side.


    September also silently turned to look to the other side.


    Summer looked at two people, but shook his head.


    "In September, you''d better accompany my baby. I have something to do." There are some important things to deal with in summer.


    "Good."


    "Who needs his company? I can play well myself."


    "Well, you two will play here for a while and go to have a rest when it''s time. Do you know?" Summer advice.


    Summer left, baby looked at September, turned back to the sofa and sat down.


    September also sat down and asked, "do you have anything you want to do?"

 Chapter 3207

    "No! You can go back to your room and go to bed. Leave me alone. "


    "No, I promised to accompany you in summer! I mean what I say. " September doesn''t go.


    Baby, "..."


    September said to accompany her, is really sitting there with her without saying a word.


    Baby was his heart hair, she stared at him, "aren''t you with me? What are you staring at me for? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What is this? Pretty! " Baby suddenly got up to her and grabbed one of his pendants.


    "Don''t touch it!" September immediately pushed her away and quickly put the pendant away.


    September because of too excited, directly pushed her to the ground, baby pain straight grin, "September, you sick? A pendant. I''ll see what happened! "


    "This pendant is very important to me!" September explained that he wanted to help her up.


    "Don''t you remember nothing? How can I remember that this is important to you, you big liar, I''ll tell summer, tell my daddy and Mommy you cheat! " Baby got up and pushed him angrily, and walked angrily to his room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In September, I watched my baby leave. If I pretended to lose my memory and let my beloved aunt know, would she send me away?


    September also knew that he was not good, but he just wanted to protect himself.


    But anyway, I''m a liar. It''s not right.


    He went back to his room after a pause in September. He was ready to be kicked out or sent off tomorrow.


    Then he would be homeless.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu fell in love with the hospital, he was carrying a small cake in his hand. When he saw her coming in, he smiled. But when he saw the cold of Beiming coming in behind, his expression was stiff.


    "Fall in love, you''re here." Rong Qianchen has been waiting for her.


    "Have you eaten?" Goo put the cake down.


    "Already." Rong Qianchen smiles.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted cake? I bought you another one. " Gu Qingxin opens the cake, which is a beautiful little cake.


    "Here, eat." She handed him the fork.


    "Thank you." Rong Qianchen takes a fork and eats it. It tastes very good.


    "Have a rest early after eating."


    "Good."


    After Rong Qianchen has eaten the cake, Gu Qingxin lets him rinse his mouth, and then helps him to lie down and rest.


    Beiming cold looked, frowning all the time.


    "Are you going back?" Rong Qianchen asked her.


    "If I don''t leave, I''ll be next to you. Call me if you need anything. I''ll be right here." Gu Qingxin put his cell phone on the head of the bed.


    "Good." Let the dust lift your lips.


    "Then go to bed first, and I''ll go when you''re asleep."


    "He is not a child! We''re back. " Beiming cold couldn''t bear it. He got up and held Gu''s hand.


    "You go back first, and I''ll wait." Gu Qingxin takes back his hand.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    He can''t figure it out. When he didn''t restore his memory, he and she were very close. How can he restore his memory now and feel alienated instead?


    Is it true that the one she loves is achu, that is to say, he who lost his memory, and she doesn''t love herself anymore?


    Beiming cold thought here is a flustered.


    He didn''t say any more. He turned around and left. The more he thought about it, the worse he felt.


    "Did you fight?"

 Chapter 3208

    Rong Qianchen asks carefully. He can see that her mood is not good.


    "It''s not a fight. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your injuries. Don''t worry about other things. Close your eyes and go to sleep!" Goo gave the order.


    Rong Qianchen closed his eyes and looked at him with a sigh of relief.


    After more than ten minutes, goo left his room.


    When Huo Wei saw Gu Qingxin walk out of Qianchen ward and go to the next ward, she went to the room containing Qianchen and opened the door and walked in.


    Rong Qianchen still thinks that Gu is going back, but he doesn''t move and continues to pretend to sleep.


    Huo Wei goes to bed, and Rong Qianchen knows it''s not Gu Qingxin. He immediately opens his eyes, with a trace of murderous air in his eyes.


    Huo Wei was startled, "you..."


    "Go away!" Rong Qianchen is particularly disgusted to see this woman now.


    He knew that she was the one who called Beiming cold yesterday. She should have wanted to frame herself and fall in love with her.


    "Hey, what''s your attitude! Rong Qianchen, it''s your blessing that Miss Ben is kind enough to come to see you. How dare you shout at me? " Huo Wei is angry with him.


    "I''ll get you out of here. Can''t you understand?" Rong Qianchen sat up, his eyes cold.


    Huo Wei stood there, almost smoking when he was angry. "Allow the dust, you and me We two are... "


    "What do you say?" There was a dangerous look in the eyes of the dust.


    Huo Wei realized that he almost said something wrong, and immediately closed his mouth, "nothing!"


    "Ah, I''m confused by you. Ah Chu is like this, and so are you. What''s the good about Gu Qing? It''s worth your doing this to her? " Huo Wei is really not convinced.


    "It''s none of your business." Rong Qianchen reaches out and rings the bell. Since she can''t understand people''s words, he can only find someone to drive her.


    "Containing thousands of dust, in fact, the two of us can form an alliance. I like achu, and you like to care. We have a purpose to separate them." Huo Wei said in a hurry.


    "You don''t deserve to form an alliance with me. I''ll say it for the last time. Get out!" Rong Qianchen refuses mercilessly.


    "You You will regret it, you will regret it! " Huo Wei thinks all these men are sick.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nurse came in, saw the gesture and asked, "Mr. Rong..."


    "I don''t know her. Please ask her out for me!" Let the dust cold said.


    "This young lady, you go out quickly, you disturb the patient''s rest like this." The nurse came to invite Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei was angry. She was worried that no one would let go of her anger. She turned around and slapped the nurse.


    The little nurse was knocked to the ground by her, and Rong Qianchen''s eyes suddenly stared. Huo Wei wanted to continue to hit people. Rong Qianchen had left the bed regardless of the injury. He came over and grabbed Huo Wei''s arm, took her and threw her out.


    When Gu Qingxin came out of the room, he saw that Huo Wei was thrown out by Rong Qianchen and ran nervously, "Qianchen, how did you get out of bed! Howie, what are you doing here? "


    "Go away!" Let the dust pull to the wound and frown with pain.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly came over and held on to Rong Qianchen. At this time, Bei Minghan and Bai Jingqing also came over. Seeing the situation here, they quickly came over.


    "Howie, you lunatic!" Gu tilts his teeth and stares at her.

 Chapter 3209

    "That''s a hundred times better than you, a woman of water! I''m crazy. I only love achu alone. How about you? You''re cheap when you are circling among several men! "


    "Pa!" With a slap, Gu fell in love with Huo Wei''s face.


    Where has Huo Wei been so angry, not to mention beaten by any woman? She raised her hand and hit Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin raised her hand and grabbed her wrist and pushed her out.


    Huo Wei saw Beiming cold coming, and she ran directly to him, covering her face with her hands, and complained, "ah Chu, I love that she beat me for no reason!"


    Beiming cold looks down at Huo Wei. If she is OK, she continues to go to Gu Qingxin and asks nervously, "are you ok? Does it hurt? "


    In a word, Huo Weiqi almost spits blood, and Gu falls in love with himself. He even cares whether her hand hurts or not?


    Gu Qingxin was also stunned. Seeing a little smile in his eyes, this guy was really angry.


    "It''s a little hard. It''s a little painful." Gu takes a cold look at Huo Wei, whose face is all green.


    She suddenly thought of containing thousands of dust, quickly turned around to hold him, looked down and saw that his clothes were stained with blood.


    "Doctor Bai, his wound is bleeding again." Gu gives Huo Wei an angry look.


    "Help in first." Bai Jingqing came over. Anyway, he had to take care of the patients first.


    Gu Qingxin takes a look at Beiming cold. He first helps Rong Qianchen back to the ward, and Bai Jingqing follows him.


    When the door was closed, Beiming cold took back his eyes. He turned and walked to Huo Wei, grabbed her wrist and pulled her out.


    "What are you doing?" Huo Wei asked nervously. She didn''t forget that he almost choked himself when he woke up.


    Now I think her neck hurts.


    "Ah Chu, don''t forget that I saved your life, and I''m taking care of you these days. You''re a vengeance for me!" Huo Wei is pulled to the elevator by him, and she holds the door of the elevator in fear.


    In my mind, does he really want to kill himself?


    Huo Wei is really afraid.


    Beiming cold said nothing all the time. With a strong pull on his hand, he dragged Huo Wei into the elevator.


    "Ah Chu, what do you want? It''s Gu who beat me, not me who beat her! Don''t go too far! I like you not because you hurt me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming cold never said a word, but the strength of the hand holding her wrist was so great that it almost broke her bones.


    "You forget that yesterday Gu fell in love with you and secretly dated Rong Qianchen. They stayed in the private room for more than an hour. What good can you do when you think about it? Don''t be fooled by her! "


    "Shut up! If you dare say one more word, I will never let you go! " Beiming cold can''t tolerate other people''s bad words.


    Huo Wei offended him because she just scolded her heart.


    "I''m telling the truth! You are a shrinking turtle, a coward who dare not face the reality. Can''t you see it? Gu Qingxin is so good for containing thousands of dust, their relationship is not ordinary! " Huo Wei is not frightened. The more he doesn''t let her say, the more he cares.


    "Dying!" Beiming cold pinched her neck again.


    "You strangle me, and I''m telling you the truth!" Huo Wei knows that he has reason now, but he is not so afraid.

 Chapter 3210

    After all, he is still his Savior.


    Beiminghan didn''t really plan to kill Huo Wei. He threw her out of the hospital and told the hospital security not to let Huo Wei step into the hospital again.


    If they let her in, all of them will be laid off.


    "Ah Chu, you can''t do this to me! I saved your life! You are ungrateful! " Cried Huo Wei.


    Beiming cold no longer paid attention to her, turned back.


    Now that the weather has turned cold, Huo Wei wears a thin suit of patients, and she is sneezed by the cold.


    She tried to break in, but she was stopped. She was joking. This is a job loss. Can the security guards not care?


    Huo Wei has no choice but to call his brother and ask him to answer him.


    When Huo Xi arrived, he looked at his sister''s miserable appearance and was speechless.


    "Brother..."


    "Get in the car, isn''t it humiliating enough?" Hodge turned his head and stared at her.


    "Brother, you take me to the hospital. I''m going to find achu!" Huo Wei still doesn''t give up.


    "That''s enough. Get in the car quickly! Or I don''t care! " Huo Wei said he would drive away.


    Huo Wei didn''t dare to say more. He quickly opened the door and got on the bus. Huo Xi glared at her, closed the hood and drove away from the hospital.


    Huo Xi''s face is not very good-looking. He holds the steering wheel tightly. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Wei''s eyes flashed. He didn''t dare to look at his brother.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll buy you a ticket. You''ll go home at once. Don''t come here again."


    "I don''t! Ah Chu is here, I will not go anywhere! " Huo Wei turns his head and stares at him.


    "You care about him so much. It seems that he doesn''t care about you at all. He even throws you away as garbage!"


    "He was hoodwinked by a bad woman! When I show him the real face of the bad woman, he will know who is the best for him. " Huo Wei doesn''t give up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hodge doesn''t want to talk to her again. Tomorrow, he must find a way to get her on the plane.


    Of course, Huo Wei knows what her brother thinks. She has to find a way to escape. She can''t let her brother send her away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold came back, Bai Jingqing had repainted the wound containing Qianchen.


    Gu Qingxin stands aside, her beautiful eyebrows are frowning all the time.


    "Fall in love, don''t worry so much. I''ve bandaged Mr. Rong again. It''s OK." Bai Jingqing''s heart is full of wailing. If you let elder brother see it, can you still?


    "Yeah, I''m fine. Don''t frown any more. It''s not beautiful." Let the dust comfort her.


    "That Huo Wei is It''s unreasonable. " Gu Qingxin is really annoyed by the woman Huo Wei.


    "Fall in love, do you feel..." Allow thousand dust to say here again.


    When Beiming cold came back, he heard that Rong Qianchen stopped outside and didn''t come in. He listened to the words behind him.


    "What?" Gu Qingxin looks at him and asks.


    "Howie and you have a little imagination?" Rong Qianchen says her doubts.


    "Ah! My God No wonder I always feel strange. It''s this! " Bai Jingqing was so surprised that his voice was a little high.


    "Huo Wei and I No, I''m not like her at all! " Gu is determined to deny that she is like that crazy woman? It''s an insult to her, okay?

 Chapter 3211

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qianchen doesn''t speak any more, but his hand holding the quilt is more and more tight.


    "It''s not that you two look like each other, it''s a little bit like each other And It''s kind of like. " Bai Jingqing summed it up very well.


    Rong Qianchen''s hand is tighter holding the quilt. What flashed in his mind suddenly made his breath heavier and his face very ugly.


    "Well, you can shut up. You must be insane!" Gu is determined not to admit that he is like Huo Wei!


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Gu Qingxin sees that Rong Qianchen''s face becomes very pale, and she is startled.


    "No, I''m tired and want to sleep." Rong Qianchen can''t laugh at all.


    "Fall in love, let''s go out first and let Rong Shao rest." Bai Jingqing saw this and came quickly. He grabbed Gu Qingxin and went out.


    Gu Qingxin looks back at Rong Qianchen and says to Bai Jingqing, "can you make it safer here? Don''t let anyone in?"


    "No problem. I''ll add security to rongshao in a moment."


    "Then you go to bed early and call me if you need anything." Gu Qingxin follows Bai Jingqing out of a ward.


    When they came out, they saw Beiming cold standing at the door. Bai Jingqing closed the door, Gu Qingqing frowned and walked away directly around him.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you and your beloved sister? How do you feel a little strange between you two? "


    "It''s OK. Take good care of Rong Qianchen. I''ll go back first." Beiming cold goes to find Gu Qingxin.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    It''s a good thing that big brother recovers his memory. Why are these two people strange?


    Bai Jingqing was a little worried, but he couldn''t think of any problems, so he took out his mobile phone and called Huangfu Ye.


    When Beiming cold returned to the next ward, Gu Qingxin was already in bed.


    He went to the bed and asked, "don''t take a bath?"


    "No more washing, sleepy, sleepy." Gu fell in love and lay down.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "What''s the matter with you? Angry? "


    "It''s angry, but not with you. Huo Wei is too much." Gu Qingxin said lightly.


    "My heart Are you not happy that I have recovered my memory? " Beiming Han doesn''t want to talk about others now, he just wants to solve the problems between them.


    Gu Qingxin is stupefied for a while, and then becomes bitter. How can she not be happy? She is so happy!


    But


    "No, I''m glad." Gu Qingxin sits up again and looks at him.


    "I thought you preferred when I didn''t remember." Beiming cold stared at her.


    "No I prefer you to remember. " Gu looks back at him firmly.


    Beiming cold looked at her clear eyes and knew that what she said was the truth, and his heart also came down.


    "Take a bath. I''ve been tired all day. You don''t want to move. I''ll help you." Beiming comes here to hold her.


    "You go first, I''ll go later." The frown of Gu Qingxin''s resistance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold stared at her. She had already lowered her eyelashes and could not see the expression in her eyes.


    He stood for a moment, said nothing more, turned and left.


    Hearing the bathroom door open and close, Gu Qingxin slowly folded his legs and hugged his knees. His eyes were full of confusion.


    She knows she shouldn''t refuse him, but she can''t do it. His heart knot is her heart knot.

 Chapter 3212

    Such a deformed nodule, she did not know how to open it for him, she could do nothing.


    When Beiming cold took a bath, Gu Qingxin was lying on the bed and closed her eyes. In fact, she didn''t sleep, but she could only pretend to sleep.


    She really didn''t know how to face such a night.


    The joy of Beiming cold''s memory recovery has made her helpless and helpless because of his heart knot.


    Beiming cold walked to the bedside, opened the quilt and lay down. Under the soft light, he gazed at her beautiful face, raised his big hand and touched her cheek gently.


    "Heart......"


    "I''m so sleepy. Go to sleep." Gu turned his back to him.


    Beiming is frozen.


    Back to his heart slowly opened his eyes, a tear rolled down from her eyes, she quickly closed his eyes.


    She doesn''t want him to think of herself anymore It''s a casual woman.


    Beiming cold slowly came to her behind, big hand gently through her waist to hold her, he gently kissed her ear, "sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin clenches his lips tightly, so as not to let himself out of control.


    The body leaned back involuntarily, his arms were warm, his taste made her sentimental


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Qianchen sat up after Gu Qingxin left. He closed his eyes and thought about the details of his "love" with her. He heard her voice, but did not see her.


    It was by his voice that he decided that the man was in love.


    But just as Bai Jingqing said


    Let Qianchen cover her chest with her hands. Isn''t the woman that night really falling in love with her, but Huo Wei that woman!


    Huo Wei''s voice is really similar to her love. Moreover, her relationship with Beiming cold is different. They have been living together.


    When I think of it, I feel as if I have swallowed 10000 flies. He is disgusted and wants to vomit.


    It''s no wonder that later, when he went to see her again and again, she refused to admit that she was the real Zhu that night.


    No, he needs to ask Huo Wei.


    Rong Qianchen can''t stand such blankness any more. Regardless of his injury, he got out of bed and left the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Beiming cold felt that the little woman in his arms moved, so he opened his eyes and Gu was ready to get up.


    "You keep sleeping." Gu Qingxin is going to get up to see the world.


    Beiming cold pulled her back, held her in her arms and kissed her lips gently.


    Gu Qingxin frowns, "let go of me!"


    "My heart, what''s the matter with you? Do you really hate me so much? " The North Sea cold asked.


    "You hate me, don''t you?" Gu Qingxin frowns at him.


    "What are you talking about? How can I hate you? " The cold brow of Beiming also wrinkled.


    Gu Qingxin raises his hand and touches his face gently. She chuckles, "ah Han, I know you better than you think I don''t like it. I don''t think there should be any gap between us I know what you think. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to do this anymore. She is really sad, "I love you! No matter what happens, this will not change. Take a rest. "


    Gu pushed him away and got out of bed and left.


    Beiming cold leaned there, his heart was like being struck by lightning, which made his face pale.


    When Gu fell in love with the thousand dust ward, it was already empty.

 Chapter 3213

    She was startled. She thought there was something wrong with Rong Qianchen. She asked the nurse. The nurse said she didn''t see anyone else.


    Gu Qingxin goes back to the ward to find his cell phone and makes a phone call to Rong Qianchen.


    Seeing that she was nervous, Beiming cold hurriedly came over.


    "Where have you been? Why not in the ward? "


    "I''ll take care of my injury. Don''t worry. I have something important to deal with." Rong Qianchen has gone back, and no trace has come back.


    "What is more important than your body? How can you make such a fool of yourself? " Gu Qingxin is a little angry.


    "I''m sorry, it''s really important for me. Go home and I''ll call you back." Rong Qianchen is not in the mood to talk to her more and hang up the phone.


    "Hello..." Gu listens to the blind voice in the mobile phone and slowly puts down his hand.


    "What''s the matter? What did he say? " Beiming Han crouches in front of her and holds her hands.


    "He said something, something can not ignore the body ah." Gu Qingxin has a headache.


    "His injury is not at the heart of the matter. It has been dealt with. It will be OK. Since he has left, let''s go back."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    When the two left, Bai Jingqing and Huangfu night came over from the opposite side. Huangfu night was very excited to see Beiming cold. Bai Jingqing had told him that Beiming cold had recovered his memory.


    "Big brother!" Huangfu wanted to cry at night.


    "What can I do for you? Go back to Beiyuan. It''s not the place to talk." He was stopped by the cold of the north.


    Huangfu nodded at night. He forced down his inner excitement. He and Bai Jingqing drove to Beiyuan together.


    "My heart, I''m sorry." Bei Ming Han holds Gu''s hand and apologizes to her.


    Gu fell in love with him and said, "huh? Why apologize all of a sudden? "


    "Mind, you believe me, I don''t mean anything else, I just..."


    "I understand, I understand."


    "Heart......"


    "Ah Han, I can understand why you think so. When you were ah Chu, you said something similar to me I can give you time, but anyway Shall we all stop separating? " Gu Qingxin feels that he knows better than he thinks.


    "I''m sorry, my heart. It''s all my fault. It''s really all my fault."


    "Fool, what do you say and do? You can restore your memory. How happy everyone is, and I''m particularly happy."


    "Ah Chu and I......"


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly raised his hand and lightly touched his lips to prevent him from saying, "you and achu are alone! You are one person, not two. "


    "I know, I know, we are one, not two, not two!" Beiming cold clenched her hand and told herself desperately.


    In front of her, he couldn''t deny it any more. He was really a bit divided. He couldn''t integrate his life with that of achu.


    But what''s wrong with her?


    Beiming cold looks at the girl in front of him. She is clean and transparent like a mirror. He who wants to avoid this problem has nothing to hide.


    "Heart, I love you! Give me a little more time, and I will definitely work hard. "


    He hugged her and kissed her on the forehead. For her, he would work very hard. He could even see a psychiatrist.


    He must integrate his two lives.

 Chapter 3214

    "I believe you." Goo leans up and kisses him on the chin.


    Two cars and four people arrived at Beiyuan at the same time.


    Three children are having breakfast. When the housekeeper sees them coming back, he immediately asks the kitchen to prepare four more breakfast.


    Baby saw daddy and mummy and jumped out of the chair and ran to them, shouting.


    Look at the summer, it''s just cool.


    Gu Qingxin laments that the gap between his son and his daughter is really great.


    No, the son of her family is special. Generally, children of this age will stick to their parents.


    Several people sat down in the dining room and greeted everyone in September.


    "In September, are you used to living here? My aunt is busy these days and hasn''t entertained you well. " Gu Qingxin asks September.


    "Auntie, I live very well. I''m very grateful that you can take me in." September says the truth.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. He''s fine here. He lost his temper with me yesterday." Said the baby.


    In September 1, some worried that the baby would tell him that he didn''t lose his memory


    "Yes, your necklace will not be shown to me." Baby pouts, kids have a lot of curiosity, especially for what they can''t get.


    "Honey, don''t make trouble. The intimate items in September must be very important to him. Isn''t it normal that he doesn''t show you?" Summer teaches her.


    "I just want to have a look. If I don''t give it to you, it''s OK. Cheapskate, you''re disgusting!"


    Baby shook his head angrily.


    "Well, let''s eat first. You three should get along with each other well. Baby is the youngest. You two should let her have some." Gu fell in love with her daughter''s head. Although her daughter is her sister in name, in her eyes, baby is the most vulnerable and in need of protection.


    "I see." Summer and September answer in unison.


    Gu chuckled contentedly, but the baby didn''t like it. "Who wants them to let him?"


    "As a man, it''s right to let women." Huangfu said while eating at night.


    "I''m not a woman yet. I''m a girl. I don''t need you to let me!" Baby thinks she''s the big sister.


    "Well, don''t let you cry. Eat quickly and do something with me after eating." Summer urges her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Finish it quickly and you will know." Summer is to know that adults have something to talk about, so his task is to eat breakfast quickly, take baby and leave here in September.


    After three children finished eating, they left together.


    There are only four of them left in the restaurant.


    "Big brother, you''ve really recovered your memory. It''s really great!" Huangfu wanted to cry at night.


    The scene of big brother''s serious injury falling into the sea was unforgettable and never forgotten.


    "Yes, elder brother has recovered his memory, and we will do things more smoothly in the future." Bai Jingqing is also very happy.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long." Beiming cold has a sense of guilt for everyone.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you have no memory, you have always been with us, fighting side by side! At that time, you are a little more lovely than when you have no memory loss How about that! "


    Huangfu''s waist was pinched at night. He quickly shut his mouth. He turned to Bai Jingqing and didn''t know what he said wrong?


    Bai Jingqing doesn''t know what''s going on. It seems that big brother is not very happy about the memory recovery, but has a heavy burden that can''t be said.


    No matter what it is, it''s better not to mention it.

 Chapter 3215

    Beiming cold fell into a deep thought. When was he a little more lovely than now?


    "Big brother, don''t listen to his nonsense. You are you. How can you compare a person?" Bai Jingqing solves the embarrassment.


    "Let''s talk first. I''ll see the children." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to listen anymore. He gets up and leaves.


    Huangfu asked Bai Jingqing in his eyes at night, "what did I say wrong? What''s wrong? "


    Bai Jingqing indicated with his eyes that he could shut up.


    Huangfu silently pasted tape on his mouth at night.


    ¡­¡­


    No trace has found the location of Huo Wei. He reports to Rong Qianchen.


    "Find a way to distract everyone around her. I have something to tell her." Allow thousand dust to command, hand tightly clenched into fist.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll do it right away." Lead without trace and leave at once.


    When Rong Qianchen was attacked that night, he was not in. Later, the young master was hospitalized. He didn''t come back on purpose to create opportunities for the young master and Miss Gu.


    But now it doesn''t work.


    He sighed. It seemed that the young master and Miss Gu were really separated.


    Huoxi is going to take Huo Wei on a plane to leave today, so as not to make a fool of her again.


    But he has very important things to do temporarily. He can only tell his bodyguards to send Huo Wei to the plane.


    Huo Wei had the idea of running away, so it would be more convenient for him to do things without trace. He just came to push the boat along the water.


    In the middle, Huo Wei said that she would go to the bathroom, just taking this opportunity, she escaped. When the bodyguard chased her, he was stopped by the traceless people. Huo Wei was taken to the front of the world by traceless people.


    Huo Wei thought that he had met some bad people and was relieved when he saw Rong Qianchen.


    "How are you? Did you get me here? " Huo Wei''s tone was a little haughty.


    Rong Qianchen turns around and looks at her. Although the face is not ugly, he feels disgusted.


    "I only ask you one thing now. Was that person you in the hotel that night?" Rong Qianchen is dressed in a black black suit and a face covered with frost. It looks scary.


    Huo Wei''s heart was shocked. She was so scared. How did he know? No matter how he knows it, she can''t admit it, absolutely can''t admit it!


    "What are you talking about How can''t I understand? What hotel, what is not me? " Huo Wei pretends to be confused. Although she doesn''t know what he wants to do, she is sure that it''s no good for him to ask himself like this.


    After all, Huo Wei''s heart is empty. Even though she let herself be very frank and eloquent, she betrayed her with a little fluster in her eyes.


    "I want to hear the truth now. If you don''t tell the truth, what will happen if you are in my hands today? I can''t promise!" Rong Qianchen takes out a black glove from his pocket and slowly puts it on his right hand.


    "You What do you want to do? " Huo Wei''s eyes widened with fright. She was afraid of being pinched by Beiming cold. The feeling of suffocating her eyes would burst out was really terrible!


    "Don''t want to do anything, just give you some medicine." Rong Qianchen reaches out his hand and hands him a glass of water without trace.


    Huo Wei watched Rong Qianchen walk towards her step by step. She wanted to escape. Her arm was grabbed by two bodyguards and pushed to Rong Qianchen. She couldn''t move and shouted

 Chapter 3216

    "Don''t come here! What do you want to hear? You don''t care. The woman that night is her. You are with her. Don''t you believe that! "


    The chin was pinched, and the hands of Rong Qianchen were wearing gloves. The touch was cold. It was like a snake wrapped around his chin. Huo Wei looked at his water coming to his mouth, and she suddenly shouted, "I said I said I said I don''t drink! "


    Who knows what medicine he wants to drink for herself? She always thinks that Rong Qianchen is a simple and harmless white rabbit. Now it seems that she thinks wrong. He is a devil, even more terrible than the cold of the North!


    Huo Wei wants to escape when the bodyguard is slack. Who knows that Rong Qianchen directly lets the bodyguard tie her to a chair.


    She tried hard to break away, but they were tied too tightly, no matter what she did, it was in vain.


    Huo Wei begins to regret that she shouldn''t want to escape and get out of the sight of bodyguards. Now she is bound by Rong Qianchen. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Allow thousand dust to let no mark take a person to leave first, his hand is still holding that cup of water, the eyes are more cold, "say!"


    "What do you add to the water?"


    "You want to know, I''ll make you!" Rong Qianchen said and walked over again, grabbed her chin and wanted to pour.


    "Wait a minute, I said. I said it all That night I gave achu the medicine. I wanted to have a relationship with him and let him be responsible for me. Who knows that he not only didn''t touch me, but also found Gu. They were together! "


    "Let the hand of thousand dust tighten," I and you are how to return a responsibility


    "At that time, I thought the medicine was invalid, and I went to drink water Then you came. " It''s needless to say that Huo Wei has understood everything.


    At that time, she and Beiming cold had the traditional Chinese medicine at the same time. Gu Qingxin rushed to save Beiming cold, and he It became the antidote for this woman.


    "Bitch!" Rong Qianchen never beats women, but today is an exception!


    With great strength, Huo Wei was hit by his head buzzing, and blood flowed out of his mouth. She couldn''t believe looking at him, "you You hit me! You hit a woman, you''re not a man! "


    His face was pinched by Rong Qianchen. His eyes were as cold as an iceberg. He pinched her hand harder and distorted Huo Wei''s face.


    "This matter, you give me rotten in the belly, when nothing happened! Otherwise, I won''t let you go! " The other hand containing thousand dust crushed the water cup directly.


    "Pa" sound, the cup body is broken, pieces fall on the ground to make a harsh sound.


    Allow thousand dust to loosen her, take off the gloves on the hand, abandon throw on the ground, turn around to leave.


    "Containing thousands of dust You don''t leave, but you let me go! " Huo Wei earned a few times, but Rong Qianchen didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Rong Qianchen is sitting in the car with a very ugly expression. He has no trace and doesn''t know what happened. Why does the young master suddenly want to catch a woman.


    However, after all these years, he seldom saw the young master so angry.


    Rong Qianchen was indeed disgusted. At that time, he thought that the other side was devoted. Although she refused to admit it, it was also beautiful in his heart.


    But when the object is changed to Huo Wei, he feels that the whole person is going to explode, which is totally unbearable.


    "Where shall we go now, young master?" Ask carefully without trace.

 Chapter 3217

    "Go back!" The answer of the cold voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Wei was rescued by Huo Xi''s bodyguards. Huo Wei was so angry that she didn''t have such an insult because she was so big. I remember this account.


    "Young lady, young master will be here soon." Bodyguard report.


    "What is he doing here! Who told you to tell him! " Huo Wei is very angry, so he spreads his anger on the bodyguard.


    "The eldest lady was kidnapped. I dare not be careless."


    "Who told you that I had been kidnapped and I had nothing to do with it? I just ran away myself, you know?" Huo Wei then went out, his face black.


    What''s the meaning of containing thousands of dust? You need to wear gloves!


    Is he so reluctant to touch himself? Is he so dirty in his eyes?


    When Hodge arrived, he saw her face half swollen and asked, "what''s the matter? Who hit you? "


    "No one fell by himself." Huo Wei is so arrogant, how can he be willing to say that he was rejected to death by a man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Xi looked at her wayward appearance, very helpless, was spoiled by her family.


    "Are you going to the airport now?" Huo Wei turned to ask him.


    "Go back first. We''ll talk about it later." Hodge decided to take her back first.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu talked at night for almost one morning. At noon, Huangfu wanted to have dinner here and was pulled away by Bai Jingqing.


    Beiming cold immediately got up to look for Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin is preparing lunch in the kitchen. Bei Minghan comes over and hugs her from behind. He gently bites her ear. "What are you doing?"


    "What else could it be? Of course, it''s your favorite. " Gu Qingxin lifts two hands covered with flour.


    "Thank you, my wife." Beiming cold gently kissed her back neck and asked, "remember when you first made my face? Here too What happened? "


    How could Gu Qingxin forget that her face turned red in an instant, but she still shook her head, "I don''t remember."


    "Oh? Shall I do it again? " The cold of the north holds her tighter.


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s daytime. The children can come at any time." Goo gave him a depressing nudge.


    "You mean, at night?" Beiming cold laughed.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Sure enough, no matter when, the essence of this man will not change.


    "Daddy..."


    Sure enough, baby''s sweet soft voice with a long ending from far to near, Beiming cold quickly let go of Gu''s heart, put the back of his hand on his lips and cough.


    Gu poured out his heart and made fun of his lips. He continued to make his own face. As the saying goes, "one thing comes down, one thing comes down.".


    Baby ran in and rushed directly to the North hell cold.


    "Daddy, uncle Bai and Uncle Ye are gone. I can play with you at last." Baby took daddy''s hand and went out.


    "Baby, you go first. I''ll cook with mommy." Beiming cold doesn''t want Gu to fall in love with himself in the kitchen.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mummy is just making noodles. There will be a chef to help later." Baby doesn''t let go. She''s been thinking about daddy for a long time. It''s hard for daddy to remember everything. She needs to talk to him more.


    Beiming cold is pulled away. Gu Qingxin continues to make his own face. Her mobile phone rings. She goes to wash her hands, but when she does, the other party has hung up.

 Chapter 3218

    She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It''s a call containing thousands of dust.


    She called back.


    "Hello, Qianchen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I was just making lunch and didn''t get a call. Where are you now?"


    "Home." Rong Qianchen only said one word, because he was so upset. He was really upset to learn that the woman that day was not her.


    He even regretted whether he should not go to Huo Wei and know the terrible truth.


    In that way, he was at least comfortable.


    Now, knowing that he touched another woman, he felt really sick.


    "Your wound hasn''t healed yet. It''s safer in the hospital." Gu Qingxin''s uneasy advice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qianchen still doesn''t speak. Listening to her concern, she feels even worse.


    If only the woman that night was her.


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened? Why don''t you talk all the time? " Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Fall in love, I want to see you OK? Now! " The voice of Rong Qianchen is hoarse, with a slight tremor.


    "Yes What happened? " Gu Qingxin is in a bit of a dilemma. After all, she is making faces for Beiming cold now.


    "Please, now, I want to see you."


    Gu fell in love with her and was shocked. She even used the word "beg".


    It must be something happened. Gu Qingxin doesn''t hesitate any more. She agrees, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Gu Qingxin takes off the apron and puts it aside. He turns and leaves the kitchen.


    Beiming cold and babe Don''t know where to go either. They are not on the first floor. Gu confides to the housekeeper and asks him to tell them that she has something urgent to go out for a while. Don''t wait for her to have lunch at noon. She will come back in the afternoon.


    When Beiming cold got the housekeeper''s report, he frowned and immediately stood up to find her.


    "Daddy Where are you going? " The baby stopped him, and Beiming cold looked back and saw his daughter looking at herself with big, watery eyes.


    "Honey, you go to play in summer and September. Daddy wants to go to your mommy." Now, Beiming cold can''t stand Gu Qingxin''s absence.


    Baby grabbed his pants and said, "Mommy just went out for a while. She said she would come back in the afternoon. You don''t have to worry."


    "Baby You don''t understand. Daddy can''t rest assured. I have to go to your mommy. " Beiming Han squats down to explain to his daughter.


    "But But I miss you very much Baby''s eyelashes tremble, a look to cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold wants to find Gu Qingxin very much. He can''t rest until he sees her in a minute, but he can''t ignore his daughter.


    The little girl''s love for herself was so profound from the beginning, which made him deeply moved.


    He reached out and picked up the baby and said, "Daddy is with you. Can I call Mommy?"


    Baby broke tears to smile, forced to nod, her small arm around daddy''s neck.


    Beiming cold calls Gu Qingxin, and Gu Qingxin says to meet Rong Qianchen. After hearing this, Beiming cold doesn''t talk for a long time.


    "Mind, will you come back?" Said the cold voice of Beiming.


    "Sorry, I can''t go back." Gu Qingxin doesn''t love Rong Qianchen, but he is a relative to her. No matter what happens, Rong Qianchen hasn''t used the word "beg" for many years, but today he uses the word.

 Chapter 3219

    It''s impossible for Gu Qingxin to ignore him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You remember to take the children to lunch and I''ll be back in the afternoon." Gu Qingxin said, can only hang up the phone ruthlessly.


    She looked at the front with some empty eyes, dull pain in her heart.


    However, even if she doesn''t want to, she owes a lot of money, she can''t help paying it back.


    Beiming cold''s mobile phone slipped from his hand. Babe looked at the mobile phone that fell on the ground, and his sad face, Dadi, came down from him and picked up the mobile phone. "Daddy, go to find Mommy, I don''t care. I can play with summer and September. Go quickly."


    "No, I''m with my baby." Beiming cold hugged her.


    "Daddy, are you sad? Because mommy''s going to see daddy


    "It has nothing to do with you. As long as you are happy, daddy will be happy."


    "When daddy is happy, baby will be happy." Baby hold him, eyelashes down.


    He also wants to be happy, but he really can''t make himself happy.


    Finally, he made an excuse to go downstairs first.


    Baby sighed heavily, looking for summer and September.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you have a good time with daddy? " Summer saw her sigh to come in, hurriedly put down the computer.


    The baby sat on the sofa, holding his chin in both hands, and said, "mommy has gone to see Qianchen daddy. Daddy is not happy. He went downstairs by himself."


    "Qianchen''s father is injured. Isn''t it normal for mommy to see him?" I don''t think it''s wrong in summer.


    "But Daddy is not happy. He still wants to go to Mommy. I didn''t let him go. He must be unhappy because of this. Do you think Daddy is angry with me Baby is a little sad.


    "No, daddy can''t be angry with you. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go down and have a look." Summer took my sister''s hand and took her to the first floor.


    In September, watching his brother and sister leave, he picked up the computer and continued to study the things he had just taught him in the summer.


    Babe and summer found Beiming cold in the kitchen, when he was making a face that he didn''t finish.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love with his new residence, which is also a single family villa.


    When she went in, Wuchan was anxiously walking around on the first floor. Seeing her coming in, she immediately came over. "Miss Gu, go and have a look. Young master locked himself in the study on the second floor. No one is allowed to enter."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see." Gu went up the stairs quickly.


    Outside the study, she knocked gently on the door. "It''s me. I''m in."


    Gu Qingxin pushes the door open and sees Rong Qianchen sitting on the sofa in a daze. The whole person looks very decadent.


    When she came in, he didn''t respond.


    Gu Qingxin goes to Rong Qianchen and looks at him nervously. "What''s going on?"


    Rong Qianchen looks up at her. He tugs at the corners of his mouth, trying to say something, but he doesn''t say it at last. He suddenly hugs her.


    Gu Qingxin is frightened by him, and his hands are tightly clenched into fists.


    "Don''t push me away, just let me hold you for a moment, just for a moment."


    At this time, he is as fragile as a child. Gu Qingxin frowns. She has known Rong Qianchen for so many years. It''s not that she hasn''t seen him like this, but it''s really rare.


    What happened to him?

 Chapter 3220

    Gu''s heart was burning, but she knew he didn''t want to say it.


    "No matter what happens, you should take good care of your body. You still have two gunshot wounds. If the injuries get worse, it''s you who suffer. Didn''t you tell me that the body is the capital of revolution?" Gu fell in love with him and comforted him.


    "I just want to hold you for a while, just for a while." The voice of the dust is a little hoarse.


    Gu Qingxin listens to his fragile voice, and does not move again. Rong Qianchen just holds her very quietly until Gu Qingxin can not stand.


    "Shall I sit down first? I''m pregnant now and can''t stand long. "


    Rong Qianchen just let her go and sat down by her side.


    "Sorry."


    "It''s OK. It''s lunchtime. What would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you." Gu Qingxin has a shallow smile on his face.


    "All right, I like what you make." Rong Qianchen stares at her eyebrows and eyes, which is his favorite look.


    "Then I''ll see what''s in the kitchen and I''ll do it."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Two people went downstairs, no trace to look at two people, in the heart very sigh, this world can let young master different people, only Miss Gu.


    Gu went to the kitchen to look at the ingredients, and began to prepare for Rong Qianchen to cook.


    Rong Qianchen sat by and stared at her all the time, watching her make a quick lunch.


    Such a picture is really beautiful. If he could look at her like this forever, how nice it would be


    Gu Qingxin stewed the chicken soup in the pot, and then came over with the prepared fried rice. "Time is a little short, I''m afraid you''re hungry, so I did this. You make do with it first. I stewed the chicken soup, and later you drink the chicken soup, which is good for your wound recovery."


    "This is very good. I haven''t eaten the meal you made for a long time." Let the dust pull the pale corner of the mouth.


    "Eat quickly, you. You should find a girlfriend so that your life can be taken care of." Gu Qingxin said it with a stiff head.


    She knew that he didn''t like listening and might be sad, but she had to say it.


    She didn''t want to give him any more illusion.


    She just wants him to understand that she and he really can''t have hope together.


    "I don''t need it. It''s good." Rong Qianchen picks up the spoon and starts to eat.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that he didn''t have much reaction. She also picked up the spoon and began to eat.


    In the past, she would not dare to say such a thing. She would think that she said it too much, but now, she really does not want to delay him any more.


    Gu Qingxin also wants to continue this topic. Rong Qianchen suddenly looks up at her and says, "Qingxin, you know that you are stabbing me in the heart Don''t you really have any heartache for me? "


    Gu Qingxin is stunned. She immediately shakes her head. "I''m sorry I really don''t want to delay you any longer. "


    "It''s my own business to love you. I know you''ve never loved me. You don''t have to bear any more." Gu listens to his words with all his heart. What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him?


    "What happened, didn''t it? There''s something wrong with you today. " Gu asked, biting the spoon.


    "Something really disgusted me. I don''t want to think about it anymore. Let''s eat." Rong Qianchen knows that he can''t change this, but after just this period of time, he is better.

 Chapter 3221

    What''s so disgusting?


    Gu Qingxin really didn''t know what he meant. He could only lower his head and eat silently.


    Gu watched him finish all the fried rice on the plate and asked, "aren''t you enough? I''ll give you some. "


    "It''s full. You can eat it." Rong Qianchen shook her head, and her eyes fell on her face.


    "I''m full, too. Let me help you to your room." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to eat any more. She gets up from the chair and comes to help the world.


    At this time, she found that there was a dark red on his coat, and her pupils contracted violently, "your wound is cracked again!"


    Hearing this, Wuchan rushed over and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Call Bai Jingqing and let him come."


    "Good!" No trace to do immediately.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. It''s OK to bleed." Rong Qianchen stands up along her strength, and Gu leans to walk him to the living room.


    When he arrived in the living room, she asked him to sit down first, and then she went to unbutton his coat. Today he is wearing black clothes, so it is not obvious. If he was wearing white, it would have been red.


    She unbuttoned all the buttons of his clothes and exposed the white gauze inside. Sure enough, it was bloody inside.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the blood still pouring out, and nervously asks the no trace after the phone call, "hemostatic, hurry!"


    No trace ran to find the hemostatic powder again. He was also very nervous. After a loud noise, he took a bottle of medicine.


    Gu liaoxin has taken apart the bloodstained red gauze on his body. When Gu liaoxin saw the gunshot wound on his body, he was shocked. He knew that the wound would be better, but it was another thing to see it with his own eyes.


    It''s terrible.


    "Miss Gu, stop the bleeding for the young master." No trace to see her stupefied, urged.


    Gu Qingxin is at a loss. She uses her teeth to open the lid of the powder, pours the powder directly into her hand, and then presses it on the wound regardless.


    No trace, "..."


    So simple and rude?


    He looked up at the young master, but saw that his young master was looking at Gu with a gentle face. He was not half unwilling.


    Without trace, the blood containing the dust is no longer flowing. He finally gives up his mind. He reminds Gu Qingxin, "Miss Gu, you can''t let go. You should keep pressing until the blood of the young master stops completely. Otherwise, you can let go. The young master is bleeding again."


    "Well, I won''t let go. How do you feel?" Gu Qingxin looks up at Rong Qianchen, who must be bleeding.


    "A little dizzy, nothing else." Allow Qianchen to answer truthfully.


    "I''m dizzy. Why didn''t you say that earlier? You used to say that I was the only one who didn''t take care of your body." Gu Qingxin''s brow is wrinkled. Now he only hopes that Bai Jingqing can come soon.


    Bai Jingqing has already received a call and is on his way here, but because of the distance, he arrived in half an hour.


    Gu Qingxin maintained this movement for half an hour, and was still talking with Rong Qianchen.


    Rong Qianchen didn''t feel anything before. Now he really feels his head is getting heavier and heavier. If Gu Qingxin hadn''t been talking all the time, he would have passed out.


    When Bai Jingqing arrived, he saw Rong Qianchen sitting on the sofa and Gu Qingxin squatting in front of him. The two postures really let the uninformed people have unlimited reverie

 Chapter 3222

    After Bai Jingqing came in, Gu was ready to let go, but she had been holding this position for a long time, and her legs were numb, so she couldn''t move at all.


    Finally, Bai Jingqing can only be rescued. Bai Jingqing takes her half supported and half hugged to the sofa. Gu''s legs are numb to the point of unconsciousness.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the wound containing thousands of dust. He doesn''t care about it. He deals with it first.


    Rong Qianchen still faints, leaning on the sofa, which frightens Gu Qingxin and Wuwen.


    Bai Jingqing said that it was ok, but the coma caused by too much blood loss. He first supported Rong Qianchen and laid down on the sofa, then infused him with liquid.


    "No trace, what''s the matter? What did he do in the morning? What''s the matter? " Gu Qingxin can''t figure out what''s the matter that can make Rong Qianchen hit so hard.


    Traceless eyes flashed, looked down and said, "young master, don''t let me talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What is that about? I just want to see if I can help! "


    "Miss Gu, don''t ask me again. I don''t know. The young master went to solve it himself and didn''t let anyone be present If you really care about young master, you can accompany him more. Only you can make him better. " No trace said.


    When Bai Jingqing heard this, his brow turned into a Sichuan character. After he was finished with Rong Qianchen, he stood up and said, "you''re not right. It''s me who can make him better! That is, the doctor. My sister-in-law doesn''t understand anything. "


    "I''m talking about feelings." Raise your head without trace.


    "My sister-in-law can only have feelings for my brother, not for anyone else."


    "That''s not necessarily, Miss Gu and our young master''s feelings. You haven''t seen them. You''re not qualified to say anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stop, you two quarrel again! Now it''s important to let Rong Qianchen get better, traceless. Go ahead and do your work, and give it to me and Dr. Bai. " Gu Qingxin lets them stop.


    No trace did not hesitate, turned around and left. He still trusted Gu to fall in love with him. Although she refused to be with the young master all the time, she certainly said nothing about the young master''s heart.


    "I''ll wash my hands first." Bai Jingqing goes to the bathroom to wash his hands, and then comes back to deal with the blood gauze just removed.


    Gu Qingxin''s leg also slowed down at this time. He also went to the bathroom and cleaned his hands.


    "How is he? How can it look so bad? " Gu Qingxin looks at the pale face of Rong Qianchen.


    "No matter how badly he was injured, he can''t help it. With so much blood, it''s estimated that he will be better in another month." Bai Jingqing shakes his head.


    "What about blood transfusion? Give him a blood transfusion! "


    "He doesn''t need blood transfusion in this case, and he''s very young and has strong hematopoietic capacity. As long as he eats more blood replenishing things, he doesn''t need to waste precious resources of the blood bank."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fall in love, my eldest brother just regained his memory. If you don''t accompany him, will he be unhappy when he comes here?" Bai Jingqing asked.


    "He''s unhappy and dead. What do you say is important?" Gu looks at him helplessly.


    "Of course, it''s important for my big brother to be happy!" Bai Jingqing said, seeing Gu Qingxin staring, he laughed, "I''m kidding."


    "If you''re OK, you can go back first. I''ll take care of you here." Gu Qingxin is going to find a blanket to cover the dust.


    When she came back, Bai Jingqing was still there, and Gu devoted himself to covering the blanket on the body containing thousands of dust

 Chapter 3223

    "Fall in love, I don''t mind if you take care of rongqianchen. He saved your injury But why do you seem to be a little weird with my big brother? What''s the matter with you? " Bai Jingqing asked her.


    "Why don''t you ask him that?" Gu Qingxin asks in a whisper.


    So there''s a real problem? Bai Jingqing couldn''t think of any problems between the two bitter mandarin ducks.


    "I dare not ask. Tell me, what''s the matter between you two?" Where dare Bai Jingqing ask North hell cold? He also dare to ask Gu Qingxin.


    "It''s no big deal. If he wants to tell you, you will know. If he doesn''t want to tell you, you don''t have to know." Gu Qingxin can''t be said.


    Bai Jingqing is depressed. Isn''t that the same as not saying?


    Two people talked for a while, Bai Jingqing is not willing to leave, must also stay to take care of Rong Qianchen.


    Goo''s cell phone rings. It''s summer.


    "Summer, what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy, how''s daddy''s injury?" Summer very quietly asked.


    "He''s in a coma now. He''s in an infusion. Doctor Bai and I are with him. Why are you so quiet?" Gu Qingxin frowns.


    In summer, hiding behind the sofa, he took a look at the dazed man in the distance and covered the microphone with his hand. "My dad is not in the right mood. When can you come back?"


    "I......" Gu Qingxin looks at the embarrassment of the comatose face of Rong Qianchen.


    "You go back. I''ll take care of you here. Don''t worry. He won''t wake up and I won''t go! He''s awake, and I won''t go! " Bai Jingqing assured her.


    "I''ll go back later. Did you have lunch?" Asked Gu.


    "Yes, my dad made noodles Noodle soup, batter? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s boiled noodles. They''re rotten. We all eat and cry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dr. Bai, take care of him first. Call me if you have anything to do. I''ll go back and have a look." Gu Qingxin gets up. She has to go back.


    Bai Jingqing nodded like a pestle, almost dancing to see off.


    Gu took a look at the dust and left first. He saw her go without trace and wanted to stop her, but he didn''t know what reason to stop her. He could only watch her leave.


    Gu Qingxin just left, and Rong Qianchen opened his eyes and said, "thank you. You can go back first."


    Bai Jingqing didn''t expect that he would wake up so soon. He coughed awkwardly. "I promised that I would stay to take care of you. I must do what I said. At least I''ll leave when you have finished infusion."


    Rong Qianchen closed his eyes again and stopped caring for him.


    Rong Qianchen also sat aside.


    Two people don''t talk too much.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin returned to the North Garden, there were only three children in the living room. Seeing her back in summer, Gu immediately came over.


    "Mommy, why are you back?" In summer, I thought that Mommy would take care of Qianchen daddy until she woke up.


    "And your father?" Gu Qingxin looks around and doesn''t see the cold people in the north.


    "Daddy said that he had to go out first. He just walked for ten minutes. Didn''t you see it when you came back?" Summer looked at her depressed.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Out? What did he do?


    "It''s OK. Go ahead." Gu Qingxin takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call to Beiming cold.


    The phone rang a few times, and Beiming cold picked it up.


    "Heart."


    "Well Where are you going? " Asked Gu.

 Chapter 3224

    "Go to the hospital and see her."


    Gu Qingxin knows that he is referring to Jingrou.


    Yes, he hasn''t seen his mother since he recovered his memory.


    "Well, then be safe yourself." Gu poured in a word.


    "Well."


    "Goodbye." Gu Qingxin takes down his mobile phone and hangs up.


    Beiming cold''s hand has been keeping the posture of mobile phone on his ear. After a long time, he slowly put it down.


    The hand holding the mobile phone keeps tightening.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold arrived at the ward, he went directly to the bedside and sat down.


    Jing Rou and Mo ruo are stunned when they see him, because his temperament has changed so much.


    It is true that the characters of Beiming Han and achu are quite different.


    These two days, Huo Jinlin has been in, and Jingrou hasn''t called him. Today, Huo Jinlin has something to leave, and Jingrou calls him to come.


    "Ah Chu, what''s the matter with you?" Jing Rou asks her son softly.


    Beiminghan looks up at her. He turns his head to look at Mo ruo and says, "I have something to say to her. Go out first."


    Mo ruo stabbed her in the heart. Although she was reluctant, she was very happy. She agreed and left the ward first.


    She knew that ah Chu must have some secrets to tell her aunt. She wanted to know, but she could not hear anything standing outside.


    She clenched her fist anxiously.


    But it doesn''t matter. She can ask her aunt later.


    "Achu..."


    "My name is not achu, but Beiming cold!" Beiming cold looked up at her and said his name carefully.


    Jingrou''s heart shrank and asked, "what do you say? What are you talking about? "


    "I used to use the name achu when I was injured and lost my memory. Now I have recovered my memory. My name is Beiming cold." Beiming cold repeated again.


    "It''s cold in the North Beiming family You... " Jing Rou looks at him incredulously.


    What''s the reflection of Beiming cold?


    "I''m from Beiming family. What''s the problem?"


    "You are not a child of Beiming family at all. Why are you in Beiming family?" Jingrou frowns at him.


    "Didn''t you ask me about my childhood? I''ll tell you now, I was thrown into the mountains and forests after I was born. There is no one there, only a lion, tiger, wolf and other beasts. I don''t know how I survived. I only know that I was raised by a wolf! "


    Jingrou is particularly shocked by the words of Beiming cold, son This is what happened.


    "Wolf Raised? " Jingrou''s face was pale and her body began to shake. She couldn''t imagine that her son had such a terrible experience.


    How small he had to be at that time. She imagined a small child, who could not even walk, would go to eat the wolf''s milk. Her heart ached to suffocate.


    "Blame me, blame me If I hadn''t trusted others and gone to you, you wouldn''t have suffered like this. " Jing Rou blames herself to the extreme.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all over Later, I was found and adopted by hunters. Later, I was picked up by people of Beiming family. They told me that I was the sixth young master of Beiming family, and my grandfather named me Beiming cold. " When Beiming cold talked about this, he had no feeling.


    He didn''t feel much about this part of himself. He didn''t expect to meet his biological mother.

 Chapter 3225

    He thought that he would not recognize her if he met her in the identity of beiminghan.


    Achu It''s true that they are so different from their own characters.


    "The Beiming family adopted you." Jingrou murmured, as if it was impossible.


    "What''s the problem? Shouldn''t the Beiming family adopt me? " Beiming cold looks up at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jingrou, aware of her gaffe, shakes her head. "No I didn''t expect the Beiming family would adopt you. "


    "So, do you know the people of Beiming family?" Beiming cold continues to ask.


    "I I''ve known each other for many years, but later on, did you have a good time at Beiming''s house? " Jing Rou continues.


    "Very good, at least not worried about food and clothing." Beiming cold light answer.


    "Achu."


    "It''s cold in the North! You can call me by name. "


    "Then shall I call you ahan?" Jing Rou consults with him.


    "No, you call me by name." The attitude of Beiming cold was not discussed.


    "I''m your mother. I can''t call you by first name and last name all the time." Jingrou has some problems in her heart. She can imagine who should call her.


    Is it Gu Qingxin?


    "You can call me Xiaobei."


    His beloved mother always called him that.


    "Xiaobei Haven''t you thought of looking for me in these years? "


    "No! If it wasn''t for amnesia, I wouldn''t have known you. "


    Beiming Han said without hesitation that if he didn''t want to stay in Beiyuan today, he would not agree to see her if he could not bear the endless waiting.


    Beiming cold is just telling the truth, but Jingrou''s face is completely white, "do you hate me?"


    Beiming cold looks up at her and shakes his head lightly. "No hate, no feeling I don''t feel for you. "


    I don''t feel for my biological mother.


    Jingrou''s whole body trembled, and her tears fell down. It turned out that her own son was so cold and frightful.


    "Little north."


    "I want to know who took me away from you?" Beiming cold looked at her as if she was indifferent to her tears.


    "I don''t know..." Jingrou avoids his eyes.


    "You should know. You can guess if you don''t know." The cold of Beiming didn''t give her a chance to escape.


    "Guess without evidence, it''s not true that we can''t prove it."


    "If it wasn''t for that person, our lives might be totally different! Don''t you hate that man? " Beiming cold asked very seriously.


    Jing Rou is dumb. Don''t you hate him? Of course she hates it!


    But


    She and Huo Jinlin have been together for so many years.


    "Did Huo Jinlin do it? In order to get you, he threw away the new born me so that he could take you away! Or is it because of you that he has a grudge against my biological father? " Beiming cold is a guess, but he thinks his guess should be more accurate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jing Rou is shocked and speechless.


    "No, he and your father are friends." With that, Jingrou gets stuck.


    "Friend? Or a rival? It''s not like a friend to kill me so cruelly. "


    "Maybe it''s not him..."


    "Probably It''s him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jingrou is confused and in a complicated mood. She even forgets to feel sad and is turned around by the dizziness caused by these past events.


    Sometimes reality is more terrible than she imagined.

 Chapter 3226

    "Little north."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pursue it, because I don''t care!" Beiming cold smiled, but the smile was strange.


    This kind of cold makes Jingrou at a loss. Compared with achu, the cold is sharp and cold!


    "Xiaobei, will you come to see me later?" Jing Rou worries that he may not be willing to see himself again.


    "Of course, you gave birth to me, and I have an obligation to you." Beiming cold light answer.


    "Well, Xiaobei, I know I''m sorry I will make it up to you in the future. " Jingrou grabs his hand.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not used to this kind of touch. Please try to avoid it later."


    Jingrou''s hand was frozen in the air, and she let it go back disappointed. "Xiaobei, can I see you often later? Where do you live now? If I leave the hospital, can I go to your home?"


    "If my wife agrees, I won''t have a problem." Beiming cold took an apple and began to cut it.


    "Your wife? You''re married? " Jing Rou is stunned.


    "You''ve seen it. It''s my wife." Said Beiming cold.


    "It''s her." Jingrou''s hand is tightened.


    "Is that child really your daughter?"


    "Baby is my daughter, we have a son, and baby is twin, called summer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But she..." Jing Rou''s face changed. The children were so old. Gu''s private life was still so disorderly. It was during his son''s memory loss.


    This is enough to show that she is not a good woman.


    "I love her, and I don''t want to hear one word of bad things about her! No matter who it is Beiming cold''s attitude is very firm.


    Jingrou''s face slightly changed, "Xiaobei What if she deceives you? "


    "She can''t have lied to me!" Said Beiming coldly.


    "But you Many things are hidden from me... " Beiming cold peeled the apple and put it aside.


    "I......"


    "I''m talking to you today. I don''t want to let the third person know, including the women outside!" Beiming cold stands up and is ready to leave.


    "I know. I won''t tell anyone. Xiaobei, will you stay with me for a while? It''s almost dinner time. Let''s eat together and go back. " Jing Rou looks at him nervously.


    Beiming cold didn''t want to stay, but when he thought of going back, he still couldn''t see Gu Qingxin, so he hesitated.


    Seeing this, Jing Rou immediately calls in Mo ruo and asks her to buy some food.


    Beiminghan and Jingrou have dinner together. Muruo has been courting, and he turns a blind eye to the woman.


    Muruo is very sad. He hasn''t treated himself like this before. Although he is not enthusiastic, he doesn''t seem to completely ignore his existence.


    After eating, Beiming cold left first. He needed to solve many problems, but he was not in a hurry.


    After Beiming cold left, Mo ruo began to pack up. Seeing that Jing Rou was also in a daze, she asked softly, "Auntie, how do I feel that Mr. Chu is like a changed person? Is Miss Gu saying something in front of him?"


    Jingrou returns to her senses and shakes her head. "No, it''s him..."


    "What happened to him?" Mo ruo looks at her and waits for her next words.


    "Nothing. I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first. You can have a rest earlier."

 Chapter 3227

    Jingrou lies back on the bed and turns her back to Muruo. Her mood is very complicated.


    She didn''t expect her son would be adopted by the Beiming family, but Isn''t he the enemy''s child of Beiming family?


    Those two families are feuds. They are incompatible.


    Don''t Beiming family know?


    This It doesn''t make sense.


    Jingrou''s head ached. The people of Beiming family never act according to common sense, just like they once adopted the man.


    He adopted his son again.


    When Beiming cold came back home, Gu Qingxin just left. They had not seen each other.


    In the summer, I nervously waited for mummy all afternoon and told him that I had dinner at home before I left.


    Beiming''s cold face was naturally not very good. As soon as the voice of summer fell, he turned around and left again.


    Summer and baby look at each other, some worried about daddy.


    "In summer, how can I feel that my father has recovered his memory and my relationship with mommy is not good?" Baby is so depressed.


    Summer hurriedly came to cover her mouth, "don''t say that again. If daddy hears it, he will be sad again."


    "Daddy looks strong. In fact, he is the most vulnerable one among us What a pain. " Baby''s hand covers his little heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer did not speak, he agreed.


    He also has a feeling that daddy and the amnesia Daddy are like two people.


    "Summer, what is this?" In September, he was studying computers. He didn''t touch them before. Now he was brought to touch them in summer. He was very interested in this.


    He is very clear that learning computer by himself will be of great help to the future.


    "Well? Let me see. " Summer has gone to see what September means.


    Baby looked at the two boys seriously studying the computer, shook his head, went out alone.


    She wandered around the yard alone, grabbing Lu Chen''s bullet and looking up at the sky from time to time.


    Lu Chen, where are you now? I told the stars that I regretted the appointment with you. Would the stars replace me to tell you?


    "What are you doing?"


    The sudden voice scared the baby. She sprained under her feet and almost fell down.


    In September, she reached out to hug her conditionally and put her hand around her waist to avoid the baby falling.


    Two people are very close, staring at each other with big eyes


    A few seconds later, September slowly held her straight up. She coughed awkwardly. The baby also reflected, quickly pushed him away and shouted, "September, you haven''t heard of it. It''s frightening!"


    The baby scolds herself secretly. It''s really damned. She''s lost her mind when she sees him. But it''s really pretty this September.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What is this?" September reached for the bullet.


    Baby immediately reached out and opened his hand. "Don''t touch it. It''s my thing."


    September sneers, "you haven''t seen what I want to touch yet!"


    "I I was Curious! " Baby''s loud sophistry.


    "Then I''m just curious."


    "I said that you are a man, do you have the self-consciousness of relying on others? You live in my house by now! OK£¿¡± Baby''s face is red with anger. This little bastard is really more and more annoying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her in Septembe

 Chapter 3228

    Baby''s heart is empty when he looks at her. In fact, she doesn''t mean that. She just Is Just now he was too angry to say such a thing. In fact, she didn''t mean to hate him


    Just as she was trying to explain, September suddenly said, "you seem to have bird droppings on your head."


    GA ~ ~


    the baby who just felt guilty launched lion roar again, "stink in September!"


    "You want to see my necklace, here." September stretched out his hand, his eyes flashed a strange look, and his hand was quietly lying on a blue pendant very similar to the bullet head.


    It should be a crystal.


    Crystal clear, shining in the moonlight.


    "It''s beautiful." Baby blinked at the pendant.


    "If you like, I''ll give it to you, but will you wear it? You already have one around your neck. " September stretched out her little hand.


    "Send me? I didn''t mean to? I just wanted to see it that night. Besides, I want to wear this, something I won''t wear. " Baby is telling the truth.


    This is what Lu Chen sent her. He told her to take good care of it and not lose it.


    She hasn''t taken it off since she put it on.


    She was afraid that when Lu Chen came back, he would not recognize himself. If he had this necklace, Lu Chen would recognize himself at a glance.


    As soon as September''s face changed, he tightened his small hand and held the pendant in his palm. Without saying anything, he turned around and left.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Where are you going? " Baby didn''t know how valuable the pendant was to September, let alone how determined September had made to send her the pendant.


    It turns out that in this matter, I am the only one who is serious. People are really just curious to have a look.


    September is so fast, baby can''t catch up.


    "What happened to you in September?" When I came out in the summer, I met him. I was surprised that his face was so ugly.


    When the baby came running, she was panting. She looked at the back of September. "You arrogant, what are you pulling? You live in my house now. "


    "Baby!" Summer scolded her.


    "What do you mean to me? Do you know that you are my brother and I am my sister! You both do this to me, I hate you! Hum! " Baby really feel wronged, what did he do?


    Summer was suddenly excited baby to be scared, he looked at her nervously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing Is I''m so angry. " Baby really didn''t want that pendant. He suddenly wanted to give it to her. She didn''t want it, didn''t she?


    She didn''t do anything wrong. Why did she lose her temper all of a sudden.


    "I''m sorry, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to kill you just now But you must understand that if you live in our house in September, he will certainly feel a little inferiority. If you say that again, he will be very sad. " Summer takes her hand and explains.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby, look down. She didn''t think about it. She was just kidding.


    "Well, don''t be angry. As a compensation, I''ll tell you a story tonight and coax you to sleep."


    "I don''t want to. I''m a sister. I don''t need my brother to coax me to sleep." Baby shakes his head, thinking of mom and dad.


    "Are you sure?" Bending down to look at her in the summer.


    Baby nodded hard.


    When I got back to my room in September, I shut myself up.

 Chapter 3229

    When summer came up, he knocked on his door. In September, he said he wanted to sleep and didn''t open it.


    In summer, I talked with him again, and then I went to see the baby again. She had already bathed herself and was lying on the bed holding the little rabbit in a daze.


    "My hair is still wet. I''ll dry it before I go to sleep." I went to get a hair dryer to blow her hair in summer.


    "And September?"


    "He''s asleep." Summer answer.


    "Cheapskate." Baby knows he must be angry.


    "Don''t blame September. If you think about his appearance, he should not be a child of ordinary people. He almost died when he fell into the sea. If you didn''t find him, he might really die. He is pitiful in fact."


    "I know. I didn''t do anything." Baby some depressed, was made in September, the heart always some strange.


    Besides, he didn''t lose his memory, and she didn''t tell anyone.


    Because she knows, he doesn''t want others to know.


    Baby tugged at the little rabbit in her arms.


    "When daddy fell into the sea, he could only come back to us after being saved. So we saved September, so that he could have a chance to go back to his own side. When you think about daddy, I think September''s relatives are the same."


    "Well, I see. I will be better to him in the future."


    Baby thought that September was very hateful and said that she had bird excrement on her head. She thought that this guy might be pretending in September. How could he be sad?


    In summer, when she heard what she said, she was relieved. Well, it turned out that he only had to take good care of one baby. Now it''s September, and he has to take good care of not only two but also two mediators


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu falls in love with the residence containing thousands of dust, Bai Jingqing has gone.


    "How do you feel? Are you feel better? Is your head still dizzy? " Goo fell in love and sat down beside his bed.


    "The medicine Dr. Bai gave me works. I''m much better now." Bai Jingqing looks at her with a smile.


    "I''ve brought you a lot of ingredients. They are all blood tonic. I''ll stew them for you now, so you can drink them tomorrow." Gu is ready to leave.


    Her wrist was pulled, and she sat down with the help of Rong Qianchen. "Don''t be busy, just leave it to the servant to do it. You can talk with me."


    "Well, I''ll talk to you first, and I''ll do it when you''re asleep." Gu takes back his wrist in embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to talk to me? "


    "Nothing. Suddenly I don''t know what to say." Allow thousand dust to look at her bitterly.


    "Then listen to me. You''ve been shot twice now. If you don''t hit the point, you''ll get hurt if you bleed a lot. So, in the last half month, you''re not allowed to go out of this villa! It''s here to heal! " Gu is very serious.


    "And will you come with me every day?" Let the world look forward to him.


    "I can''t promise to come every day, but I will come to see you as long as I have time. You are the one who saves me from injury. I will make up your body."


    "If I didn''t save you, wouldn''t you mind me?"


    "Am I such a heartless person?" Gu Qingxin asked deliberately mischievous.


    "You Yes! " Rong Qianchen looks at her with a spoiled face and a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "All friends!" Gu Qingxin deliberately stares at him.


    Rong Qianchen looks at her lovely appearance and laughs in a good mood. Although he hurts the wound, he is still very happy.

 Chapter 3230

    I haven''t been so happy for a long time.


    "You laugh."


    "You look like a puffer fish when you are angry."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    What does a puffer look like?


    Next, it''s easy for two people to talk.


    Rong Qianchen no longer thinks about the things that make him sad, but just enjoys the lightness and joy of this moment.


    Gu fell in love to see the time, and had to let him sleep. After he fell asleep, she went downstairs to the kitchen to stew the blood tonic Soup for him.


    After Gu Qingxin stewed the soup, it was already ten o''clock. She said to Wuchen, and then she was ready to go back.


    "Miss Gu, if the young master could see you tomorrow morning, he would be more happy." No trace please said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I It''s not guaranteed to come tomorrow morning. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t know if Beiming cold has gone back. She looks after rongqianchen, but doesn''t want to make him unhappy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You remember to heat my stewed Soup for him to drink tomorrow morning. You don''t need to move that stew pot. You can just press the heating button in the morning." Gu pour in his heart.


    No trace down, send Gu Qingxin out, Gu Qingxin out of the villa, looked up and saw the man standing outside the yard.


    She looked at the back of Beiming cold and asked, "when did he come?"


    "Not long after you arrived, he arrived." No trace, no lie.


    Gu Qingxin''s mouth is in the air. She lets Wuxian go back. She runs in a good mood and embraces Beiming cold behind her.


    Beiming''s cold body stiffened for a while, and he wanted to turn back. Gu Qingxin said, "don''t move, let me hold it for a while!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Whose handsome husband is this? It''s really hard to pick up his wife and go home." Gu''s voice was very pleasant.


    No matter what happened today, she forgot the moment she saw him standing there. She only remembered the man in front of her.


    "Let''s go home." Beiming Han holds her hands.


    "OK, let''s go home." Gu Qingxin finally let go of him, changed to hold his hand, and the two people clasped their fingers.


    "Cold?" Beiming cold reached out and hugged her.


    "Not cold, still angry with me?" Gu tilts his eyebrows and looks at him.


    "I dare not be angry." Beiminghan replied earnestly.


    "Just know, if you dare to get angry again, go home and let you kneel Durian. " Gu Qingxin hugs his waist again.


    Two people got on the car, the car drove away, the window on the second floor of the villa, containing Qianchen''s hand to cover the position of the wound, and watched her car leave.


    It took a long time for him to turn around and sit down beside the bed, his face pale.


    When he got to the car, Gu Qingxin was kissed by Beiming cold.


    This kiss is totally different from those shallow kisses before. He kisses hard.


    Moreover, the hand also began to be dishonest.


    It wasn''t until he sat on his lap in his arms that Gu Qingxin realized his intention.


    "Don''t be in the car, let''s go home." Gu Qingxin whispered in his ear.


    "I can''t wait!" Beiming cold has endured to the limit.


    "We don''t know each other now. Our children have them. It''s disgraceful."


    Gu Qingxin can''t let go of himself now.


    "It''s OK. They''re used to it." Beiming cold doesn''t want to suppress himself or think about the mess. He just wants to be with her deeply now.


    Gu Qingxin knows that he can''t be stopped, so he''s up to her, but she''s not convenient now, so she reminds him.

 Chapter 3231

    Beiming''s cold and stuffy answer made her hug tighter.


    When he returned home, he went back to his room with a lazy little woman in his arms.


    Gu Qingxin feels that she is too sticky to take a bath. Beiming cold takes her to the bathroom directly.


    After two people return to bed, Gu Qingxin lies on the bed, fingers gently touching his Adam''s apple to play.


    Beiming cold has been staring at her, where she plays.


    "How is he?" In fact, Beiming is still grateful for Rong Qianchen. He knows that Rong Qianchen was desperate to stop a shot for Gu.


    "I don''t know what to do today. I lost too much blood and fainted. I went to see Dr. Bai. Then I came back. You have left." Gu fell in love with some gloomy answers.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have gone."


    "To see your mother? Why not? You should go. She''s your mother. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t think it''s wrong.


    "Are you not angry?"


    "The person you went to see is your mother. Of course, I won''t be angry If you go to see another woman, I''ll be angry. "


    "No woman, just you!" Beiming cold holds her little hand and kisses her.


    "That''s what you said. You can only see me except your mother in the future."


    "OK Do you have a bad stomach? " Beiming cold felt her abdomen worried, and it had been raised.


    "No pain You don''t know. It''s OK once in a while. " Gu Qingxin''s cheeks are also dyed with a touch of pink, which makes her look particularly bright and moving.


    "Oh? It''s not hard. It should be OK to do it again. " Beiming cold suddenly hugged her and turned her back to himself.


    "No Why? You are not... "


    "You ticked it!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She thought he was enough once. Sure enough, she still valued the nature of werewolf.


    The next day, Gu fell in love with her. When she woke up, Beiming cold was no longer in her bedroom.


    She got up to wash her clothes and went downstairs.


    When he arrived downstairs, he brought out his breakfast and looked at him with a smile.


    "Come for breakfast, I made it." The eyes of Beiming are gentle as water.


    "Baby early summer!" Gu went in happily and said hello to the two children.


    "And September?" Gu Qingxin asks.


    "He said he was not very hungry. He will come down to eat later." It''s September in summer, he said.


    The baby lowered her head and didn''t talk. She knew that September was angry with her.


    "Is he OK? Have you three quarreled?" Gu Qingxin sat down and asked.


    "No..." Shake your head in summer.


    "Baby?"


    "I didn''t make trouble with him!" Said the baby, biting the bread.


    "Little boy, I''ll be fine soon. It''s OK. I''ll send him some food later." Bei Ming Han holds Gu Qingxin''s hand and doesn''t want her to worry too much.


    "Baby, you''ll send breakfast to September later." Gu Qingxin knows that there must be a conflict between the baby and September.


    "Why Good! " Baby see Mommy stare, she immediately obediently eat.


    But baby thinks it''s not bad for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingrou didn''t sleep well all night. She had a dream and thought about all night.


    When Mo ruo saw her wake up, he took the initiative to go to the bathroom and wring a towel to wipe her face and hands. He looked filial, but in fact, his eyes were full of calculation.

 Chapter 3232

    "Auntie, you don''t look very well. Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Muruo''s concern.


    "Well, I didn''t sleep well. I had a dream all night." What Jing Rou dreams about is all about the past 30 years ago.


    "What''s the matter? Did Mr. Chu say anything to you yesterday? " Mo ruo asked casually.


    "Asked me some old things, didn''t say anything special."


    "Auntie, how do I feel that yesterday and Mr. Chu are totally different from the former one, just like they have completely changed themselves? Why is that so?" Mo ruo asked with a frown.


    "He is..." Jing Rou is trying to tell the truth. Suddenly she thinks of Xiaobei telling her that she can''t tell the truth. She also tells Mo ruo not to say it.


    "What''s the matter?" If Mo ruo sees her and stops talking, he looks at her anxiously.


    "Nothing. Maybe I''m in a bad mood recently." Jing Rou promised her son that she would do it.


    "Will he come to see you today?" Mo ruo was so disgusted that she didn''t tell herself the truth.


    "I don''t know." Jingrou is really not clear. Xiaobei recovers her memory and becomes cloudy and sunny. She feels that she is far away from him.


    "What did Miss Gu say in front of Mr. Chu? I really feel that Mr. Chu''s attitude towards you has changed a lot. "


    As soon as Mo ruo finished speaking, the hand on her hand was taken back. Jing Rou frowned at her.


    "Auntie I I''m sorry. I just think Mr. Chu is your son. He is closer to you. " Mo ruo looks at her nervously.


    "I want to be close to him, but what can I do if he doesn''t give me the chance?" Jing Rou said, crying sadly.


    When Huo Jinlin came in, he saw that Jing Rou was crying. He walked in quickly and turned his head to stare at Mo ruo and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle, I Ah! "


    Before Muruo finished, she was slapped. She was beaten half round and almost fell down.


    Jingrou reflects, stares at Huo Jinlin and asks, "what do you do when you are young? Are you ready to play? If you do that again, I''ll take Xiaoruo away! "


    "Did she annoy you?" Huo Jinlin is now looking at Mo ruo. In his eyes, this girl is full of tricks.


    Why didn''t he see it before? He thought it''s good to have her with xiaorou.


    "Of course not. How could Xiaoruo make me angry?" Jingrou feels her head hurt even more.


    "Get out of here!" Huo Jinlin scolds in a cold voice.


    Mo ruo bit the lower lip, almost bleeding the lower lip.


    She was about to leave when the door of the ward was pushed open. Huo Wei and Huo Xi walked in one by one. Huo Wei was still with high toes and high air. She wore red skirt and black boots, and wore heavy makeup. She was a woman with three high postures.


    When Mo ruo saw her, his face became more ugly.


    Huo Wei looked at her scornfully and smiled, "I''ve sold miserably here again. I haven''t had any energy for so many years!"


    Mo ruo bowed his head in embarrassment. Huo wei walked to the bedside with a smile. The smile on his face could be sweet to the dead, and he cried out with a tired and sweet voice, "Auntie! I heard that you are injured. I came to see you. How are you? Are you better? "


    Jing Rou is baffled by the change of attitude before and after Huo Wei. Huo Jinlin frowns and doesn''t know what the daughter is up to.

 Chapter 3233

    "Xiaowei, Xiaoxi, you''re here, I''m much better. Don''t come to see me specially." Jingrou smiled politely.


    She has always been polite to the two children.


    "As you said, we are all one family. You are our mother. You are injured. How can I and my eldest brother not come to see you?" Huowei holds Jingrou''s hand warmly.


    Others don''t know what Huo Wei is up to, but Mo ruo knows


    Huo Wei likes ah Chu. She also knows that her aunt is ah Chu''s biological mother, and she and ah Chu have already recognized each other, so she came here on purpose to please her aunt.


    When Mo ruo went out, his lower lip had been bitten out of blood. If Huo Wei really came to please his aunt, I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong here.


    After all, Huo Wei is the real miss of the Huo family!


    Mo ruo thinks more and more wronged, why? She is also a human being and a woman. She is no worse than Huo Wei. Because she was born in the Huo family and she is an orphan girl, she will be oppressed by her all her life.


    If the desert is not willing, it is not!


    When Huoxi came out, he looked at her coldly. Muruo hurriedly bowed his head and didn''t dare to let him see his difference.


    "The Huo family raised you. If there is no Huo family, there will be no you today. Be grateful." With that, Hodge left.


    Muruo''s fingernails are deeply pinched into the meat, and the Huo family raises her? Hehe, if she was not smart enough and hugged Jingrou''s thick thigh, she would not be able to live until now!


    Gratitude? If the Huo family treats her like Huo Wei, maybe she will be grateful.


    She grew up with her own intelligence. How can she be grateful?


    Hodge knew that it was no use saying these things to such people, but he wanted to remind him.


    Huo Wei has been taking care of Jingrou in her ward all morning. There is no desert here. She is sitting alone outside. She can''t make it until noon. She wants to buy lunch for Jingrou. Huo Wei has ordered someone to deliver it.


    ¡­¡­


    After the baby had breakfast, he took some breakfast to find September.


    Outside her bedroom in September, she knocked softly on the door.


    In September, the baby came in with something.


    September saw is her, immediately took back the line of sight, baby depressed stare.


    What''s the attitude of this kid!


    But thinking of Mommy''s confession, she came in with her breakfast and said, "you didn''t go down for breakfast, I brought it up for you."


    "Thank you. Put it down." The attitude in September was very cold.


    Baby took a deep breath, can''t get angry, can''t get angry, she forbear!


    "Well, don''t be angry. If you are still angry with me because of yesterday, I apologize to you."


    Although the baby doesn''t think it''s wrong to refuse his delivery, it''s no loss to coax him if he makes him unhappy.


    "I''m not angry, and you don''t have to apologize! Thank you for the breakfast. I''m not hungry now. I''ll eat when I''m hungry. " In September, I still sat still, even without lifting my eyelids.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anyway, I''ve got my meal, and I''m sorry. You can do whatever you want." Baby turned and ran out.


    After the baby left, he looked up in September. He went to the door and closed the door. He didn''t see the breakfast, so he went on to the bed.


    "Baby, come here."

 Chapter 3234

    Seeing her running out in summer, I knew she must have hit a nail in September.


    "What are you doing! I''ve already sent breakfast. What else do you want me to do! " Baby, I''m not angry.


    "I didn''t think about it? I just want you to come here. " I feel my nose in summer. I''m so angry.


    "It''s very irregular for you to call me by my name. I''m your elder sister. I''m not allowed to call you by my name. I''m your elder sister!" Baby stood up and stared at him.


    Summer, "..."


    "Do you call it? You don''t want me to go to Mommy and let her judge! "


    "Well, sister, my good sister, don''t be angry, can''t I change it? Mummy is no longer at home. Mummy has gone to see Qianchen Dadi. " Summer came to pull her.


    Baby can''t be angry until he can call his sister.


    "What about daddy? I''m going to find daddy. "


    "Daddy''s out, too. They''re both busy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t be angry. It''s not beautiful." Coax her with food in summer.


    Baby grabbed snacks and began to eat, this smelly September, she just ignore him later.


    The baby didn''t expect that he didn''t care about September at all, because September completely ignored her existence since then.


    Baby is really going to be pissed off by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu fell in love with Rong Qianchen when he was drinking the blood tonic soup she stewed yesterday in the restaurant.


    Today, Gu Qingxin carried a lot of food materials in his hand. When he saw her come in, a smile appeared on his face.


    "How are you feeling today? Are you better? " Gu went to the kitchen with his things.


    "Much better, no more dizziness." Rong Qianchen looks at her with a smile.


    "That''s good. If you''ve been so good and don''t run around, you''ll be half as good now." Gu poured everything into the refrigerator and asked, "did you have breakfast?"


    "I''ll be fine with soup." Rong Qianchen continues to drink soup.


    "How about soup? I''ll make you breakfast and stew a new soup for you today. " Goo turned to make breakfast.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll be satisfied with this." Rong Qianchen doesn''t want her to work so hard.


    "No trouble, you can have two more bowls of soup at this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Qianchen sits in the dining room, watching her busy in the kitchen, with a gentle smile on her lips. If only time could stop at this moment!


    Gu Qingxin is not in a hurry. After all, he just had soup and could not eat much for breakfast. She slowly cooked porridge and made some snacks.


    It was an hour after she had finished her breakfast, and Bai Jingqing came in.


    "Sister in law, are you so early?" Bai Jingqing enters the living room with a smile.


    "I have nothing to do, just come and have a look."


    Rong Qianchen picked up the spoon and began to drink porridge.


    "I have breakfast. It''s so good. I haven''t eaten it in the morning!" Bai Jingqing enters the restaurant automatically.


    "It''s just that I do a lot. I''ll serve you some and you can eat some." Gu Qingxin goes to bring out another breakfast.


    Rong Qianchen raised his head and said, "I''ll see the doctor for my injury, so I won''t bother doctor Bai."


    "No trouble, no trouble. You are my patient. I have to be responsible to the end. How can I say trouble, sister-in-law?" Bai Jingqing, a eldest sister-in-law, was very intimate, but his ears were extremely harsh.

 Chapter 3235

    "I can rest assured of Dr. Bai''s coming." Gu Qingxin says to Rong Qianchen.


    Allow thousand dust to see appearance no longer speak, lower head to continue to eat.


    After eating, Bai Jingqing poured liquid into Rong Qianchen and checked his wound.


    Sure there was no problem, he sat by and began to look at his cell phone.


    Gu Qingxin cleans up the kitchen, stews the soup in the pot, enters the living room, sits down and asks, "how is it?"


    "It''s much better, but we still need to pay attention to these days. Don''t go out any more, and take good care of it at home." Bai Jingqing confesses.


    "Do you hear me? Take good care of yourself at home these days. "


    "Yes." Allow thousand dust obedient nod.


    Bai Jingqing looks at the way the two people talk. He doesn''t think it''s right.


    However, he also knows that he really loves big brother. If she really wanted to be with Rong Qianchen, she would have been together for a long time and would not wait for so many years.


    He thought that big brother knew this very well, so he would feel relieved and fall in love with him.


    If five years ago, don''t talk about falling in love with the wounded Rong Qianchen, it''s just two people saying a word to let elder brother know that he has to explode!


    Gu took an apple from the tea table and began to peel it.


    "Then I''ll go back first. You can watch him fill up the liquid." Baijingqing hospital is also very important.


    "I''ll take you out." Gu Qingxin stands up.


    "Good." Bai Jingqing packed his things and left with the medicine box on his back.


    Gu poured himself out of the hospital and asked, "how''s aunt Jing''s injury?"


    "Much better. I can be discharged in these two days. Don''t you go to see her?"


    "I''ll go sometime, but she doesn''t seem to like me very much." Gu Qingxin didn''t hide it from him.


    "Don''t like you? Why? " Bai Jingqing was surprised. No wonder he didn''t go to the hospital to see Jingrou.


    "I''m not sure Maybe she misunderstood me. Be careful on your way. I''ll go back first. "


    "Well, I love you. Although my eldest brother acquiesced to you to take care of him now, you should also take care of him. Don''t let him explode."


    Gu chuckled. "I know."


    After Bai Jingqing left, Gu Qingxin went back and went into the living room to continue to peel apples for Rong Qianchen.


    Rong Qianchen''s face is still not very good. Gu Qingxin hands the peeled apple to him, thinking that he must take this opportunity to make up for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Beiming Han has recovered his memory, he does not plan to return to Shengming group. He plans to continue to run his own company as achu.


    After all, not many people know about his memory restoration.


    After handling the company''s affairs, Beiming Han plans to meet Beiming Yu.


    He wants to let Beiming Yu know about his memory recovery.


    Beiming Yu is listening to Beiming cold. Some people can''t believe it. When he sees the man coming in, he knows that Beiming cold is back.


    "Six younger brothers, you really restore memory!" Beiming imperial pulled him to the sofa.


    "Well, I''d like to keep it a secret for the time being. I want to use achu''s identity to do something I have to do." Said Beiming cold.


    "I understand! It''s very kind of you to come back. "


    Although the achu before is also cold in the north, but after all, there is no previous memory, the feeling is not the same.


    "I want to tell you something."


    There are many things in achu''s mind before he recovers his memory

 Chapter 3236

    So a lot of things have not been told to Beiming Yu. Now, he is Beiming cold. Naturally, you can tell everything to Beiming Yu.


    After hearing his words, Beiming Yu frowned and said, "six younger brothers, this nangongtian I seem to have heard from Grandpa. "


    "Have you heard of Grandpa?" Beiming is a little surprised.


    "To be exact, I heard about Nangong family from Grandpa It seems that our two families have a feud. As for what it is, grandpa didn''t say. It seems that there is another Huo family. "


    "And Nangong family? What kind of revenge is it? If so, it''s all right. " Now he finally understood why nangongtian had to deal with Beiming family.


    "I don''t know what kind of hatred, grandpa didn''t say it, and I didn''t pay attention to it at that time. Who knows nangongtian is so ambitious and brilliant! Maybe I can deal with him with the strength of my hand! " The brow of Beiming Royal frowned.


    "Don''t be impulsive. The strength of Tiangong group can''t be underestimated. If I''m not wrong, the rear force behind him won''t be so simple. If you interfere in this matter, I''m afraid you will get angry! I''ll take care of it. " Said Beiming cold firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Six brothers, what do you think it''s good for me to be the president? I can''t help my family at all. " Beiming resists bitterness to the extreme. Not only that, but also Xiaoxun''s family. He can''t do anything but protect her family''s safety.


    "You just need to be a good president!"


    "Brother Liu, although it''s hard to say, I''d like to ask you for help." Beiming Yu looks at him in great difficulty.


    "You said You don''t have to be polite to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Beiming cold left the presidential palace, Beiming Yu stood by the window of his study and looked at the hundred year old tree outside. Sometimes he thought, is what he is doing right or wrong?


    I know that the sixth brother is the son of that man, but he still wants to watch their father and son fight each other


    He didn''t want to, but That''s what grandpa means.


    Grandpa said that he is not the opponent of that man, and he is the president. To keep the position of president is to really keep Beiming family.


    And Beiming cold is a knife, a knife for revenge!


    Rong qianxia rushes in, and Beiming regains his thoughts and looks back at her with a frown. "Now you are more and more unruly!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ rules? Do you have rules for the little girl you hid in the presidential palace? Don''t you like it? I have rules, but you don''t even look! What''s the use of rules? " Let qianxia sneer.


    "What can I do for you?" Rong qianxia doesn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    "Why should we postpone our marriage? I don''t agree! " Rong qianxia goes to his desk and smashes his fist on it.


    "It''s settled. You don''t agree until the turn." Beiming Yu looks at her lightly.


    "Is it? I''m the client, I''m not qualified to say no? Beiming Yu, do you really love that girl? Want to marry her? I tell you, you are dreaming! " Rong qianxia looks at him with his hands around his chest.


    "Rong qianxia, my business is not up to you to worry about!" Beiming Yu''s expression changed.


    "The marriage is between us. How can we call it you? I know that woman is pregnant, but you can figure out what will happen if this thing bursts out! " Allow qianxia to threaten him.

 Chapter 3237

    "Rong qianxia, if you want to destroy Rong''s family, try it!" Beiming Yu looks at her expressionless.


    "Beiming Yu, you want to threaten me I have to find a reason that I care. If you want to disfigure your family, you can also try. I believe that it will be a loss to both sides! What do you think? " Rong qianxia suddenly smiled and smiled brightly.


    Beiming Yu''s expression became gloomy and his hands were tightly clenched into fists. Rong qianxia was right. He could deal with Rong family or destroy it, but the result was absolutely He also lost his position as president.


    Now he is not enough to compete with Rong''s family, especially when he has had trouble with Nansheng before.


    He must not give up his position as president!


    Grandpa is exhausting his energy for the Beiming family. If he can''t even hold the position of President Then how can he afford his old man''s care.


    Moreover, without the president''s group, Xiaoxun''s family may not escape.


    "Rong qianxia, do you like six brothers?" Beiming agreed to take a circuitous route to talk with her.


    Rong qianxia sneers, "I won''t worry about who I like. Anyway I object to the postponement of marriage! If you can''t do it, I''ll kill you! "


    Beiming Yu looks at her with heavy eyes. "Now it''s the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s too late to prepare any more..."


    "I don''t care! I''ll get married on the original date! I''m waiting for your news. I have limited patience. I want your answer before dinner! " Rong qianxia finished and turned away.


    Beiming Yuqi picked up the phone on the table and threw it out.


    It was the first time he was angry.


    It scared everyone out there.


    During this time, Jane Haixun went to see her father again, but he still didn''t wake up.


    Jane Haixun doesn''t know when Dad will wake up. If he can''t wake up


    When she thought about it, she felt pain in her lower abdomen.


    The body is held, and Jian Haixun looks back at Beiming Yu, and sensitively detects that his mood is not right.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Jane Haixun, looking up at him.


    Beiming Royal looked at this childish face, and he really liked it more and more. "It''s a happy thing."


    "Happy? What do I think of you as unhappy? " Jane Haixun wrinkled her nose.


    "It''s really fun. You''ll know in a few days." Beiming Yu holds her little hand and kisses her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Haixun feels that there is nothing more safe for her than her father and everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Han doesn''t know what the relationship between Beiming Yu and this sea Gang is. He will ask him to ask for help.


    However, once Beiming cold recognizes a person, he will be devoted to that person, love is so, family and friendship are also so.


    So no matter what the reason is, since beimingyu opened his mouth, he will surely find a way to do it.


    After Beiming cold went back, he went to Huangfu night to discuss the matter with him. Finally, the two agreed on a plan, which was implemented by Huangfu night.


    After all, Shengming group, with half of the economy of state a, has a lot to say and do. It is better than Beiming Royal, who is bound by the president''s identity.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen xueluo has been uneasy ever since she heard about the Wen family accident. Today, she put a newspaper about the Wen family in the living room.


    She only hoped that Qiao Si could look at her own face and help the palace family.

 Chapter 3238

    Now she really can''t do anything about her family. For one thing, she has no money. For another, if she tells the truth that she is Gong Xue, she will frighten others to death.


    When Qiao Si came back, he saw the newspaper on the tea table at the first sight, but he just glanced at it lightly, didn''t read it, and began to chat with zhe Zhe.


    Wen xueluo is in a state of anxiety. At the same time, she knows that Qiao Si has no feelings for her.


    Can''t I trade death for a little guilt?


    When her wrist was caught, Wen xueluo reflected, and Josie took her upstairs.


    Wen xueluo knows what he is going to do. He must want to do it again. This man is really becoming more and more animal now. She is the one who can''t move.


    It makes her really tired now.


    When he got to the room upstairs, he pressed her on the wall and bowed his head to kiss her. Wenxueluo dodged him and said, "I''m not feeling well today!"


    "Joe four frowns at her, Wen xueluo continues," I come that, really uncomfortable. "


    "Disappoint!" Joe four even if think again, also don''t want to be bloody, can only give up.


    Joe four turned around and was about to leave. Wenxueluo stopped him. "Wait!"


    "Well? What else? "


    "That..."


    Qiao Si looks back at her. Wen xueluo really doesn''t know how to open her mouth. Suddenly she asks, "zhe Zhe''s real Mommy How come I never heard of you? "


    Hearing this, Qiao Si''s face changed greatly. His eyes were fixed on her, and Wen xueluo''s scalp was numb.


    "I''m just asking. It''s OK." Wenxue lowers her head.


    The wrists were caught, and Joe''s four strength was almost crushing her wrists.


    "What do you know? Who are you? " Josie stared at her coldly.


    Wen xueluo didn''t expect Qiao Si to be so keen. He just asked, which made him suspicious.


    "I''m really just curious, because I love philosophy very much, so I just asked casually."


    "Do you love philosophy? Are you a pervert? " Joe four''s strength is a little loose.


    "Of course not! Have you ever seen such a normal pervert? "


    "Are you normal? Stole my son for nothing and raised him for five years! Do you think that''s what normal people do? " Joe four watched her closely, not letting go of a trace in her eyes.


    "I I just think philosophy is cute! "


    "Have you had a baby? Has the child been stolen? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So your membrane is made?" Joe remembered that it was her first time.


    "Of course not..." Wenxueluo really convinced him, how could he think of this!


    "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, no supper!" Joe said and let go of her.


    Wen xueluo is not afraid of his anger. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t eat dinner. She is afraid that he doesn''t care about the palace.


    In the following time, she was cleaning all the time. She found that Qiao Si was really different. She had been smoking in silence.


    Zhe zhe ran to him and talked to him several times, but he didn''t care much.


    Wen Xue is relieved. It seems that Qiao Si doesn''t care about Gong Xue Thinking of this, her heart pricked.


    As long as he can help the palace through the difficulties, she can do anything.


    Parents are old and have only one daughter of their own. She can''t let them lose their beloved daughter in old age and have no money.


    But soon, wenxueluo was disappointed because Qiao si still didn''t want to help the palace.

 Chapter 3239

    Wen xueluo thinks that she may be in a hurry. After all, Qiao Si may just know about the palace family, or he may be thinking about how to help.


    However, in the current situation, the most important thing for the palace family is money. Qiao Si only needs to lend money to the palace family.


    Where is wenxueluo in the mood for dinner? Even if Josie asked her to eat, she couldn''t eat any more.


    But zhe zhe didn''t know what was going on. He took her to the restaurant and asked her to eat together.


    To her surprise, Joe Shiben asked her to explain, or he would not let her have dinner, but in fact, when she was pulled by zhe Zhe, he didn''t say anything.


    Contact down, Wen xueluo found that in fact, Qiao Si is also a hard spoken and soft hearted person, maybe because he doesn''t want to make his son unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Royal weighing again and again, or decided to hold and accommodate the wedding of qianxia according to the original time.


    Now he can''t afford to lose.


    Although he now means to make use of Beiming cold according to his grandfather''s meaning, he is also very clear in his heart that he and Beiming cold are tied together, neither of them can have an accident. Once one of them has an accident, Beiming family will be in danger.


    Nangong Tianhui will take the opportunity to crush Beiming family until it can never turn over.


    At this time, Beiming imperial found that he was really too indecisive. He worked hard to do his job, to be the president, to serve the people and to build the country, but he was always controlled by others!


    He can''t wait to die. He doesn''t want to be controlled by others. He wants to change. He wants to be a person who can control everything!


    The lesson of Nansheng is deep enough. He can''t let Xiaoxun become the next Nansheng any more!


    If only selfishness and ruthlessness can control everything, protect what you want to protect and be with the people you like, then he can change!


    Beiming Yu''s eyes began to turn cold. He vowed that he would grow stronger as fast as he could. No matter what method he used, he would never want to be threatened by anyone again.


    Beiming Royal and Rong qianxia are national weddings. The whole country pays close attention to the wedding. So even if Beiming Royal intentionally conceals it, it soon reaches jianhaixun.


    Half a month ago, Beiming Yu also told her that his wedding with Rong qianxia was postponed, and now it''s started to be organized wantonly.


    Her heart was as painful as being cut by a knife, and she was angry at being cheated.


    She doesn''t mind that Bei Mingyu and Rong qianxia get married But why did he cheat himself?


    Jane Haixun wants to vent her emotions as recklessly as before. If she is bored, she will make trouble. If she is sad, she will cry. If she is not happy, she will scold


    But she suddenly found that she couldn''t do it. No matter how sad she was, she didn''t have tears. Her eyes were dry and astringent, but she didn''t see a tear.


    If it was her before, she would cry when she was unhappy.


    Now she will not


    She sat quietly on the floating window and gazed at the garden outside.


    In autumn, all the flowers in the garden will wither.


    When Beiming Yu came in, he took a coat and put it on her shoulder. He frowned and looked at her. "What''s wrong with you recently? Why don''t you go out for a walk? "


    Jian Haixun didn''t look at him, but still stared at the flowers in the garden outside. She said sadly, "the flowers are going to thank."

 Chapter 3240

    Beiming Yu looked at her so pale and silent, and was very worried, as if at this moment, what she said was not the flowers outside, but herself.


    "Thanks for the flowers, they will still open next year." Beiming Yu holds her hand.


    She raised her hand, put it on her chest, and looked at him. "I think I''m like a flower outside. It''s withered here, and will never open again."


    "You''re only twenty years old. Life is just beginning." Beiming Yu holds her face and cherishes her eyes.


    "Is it? But I feel like my heart is going to die. " Jane Haixun smiled sadly.


    "Stop thinking. You sit here every day. It''s not good for your body and baby. I''ll go for a walk with you later." Beiming Yu frowns at her.


    This girl is the only one she wants to catch after Nansheng. He can''t let her make any mistakes.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t want to have my own life. I''ll have the surgery to get it out." Said Jane Haixun lightly.


    Beiming Yu frowned, "the baby needs to be born by himself to be healthier. Don''t you want to work hard for him?"


    "I don''t want to go." Jane Haixun''s face paled, and she unconsciously touched her belly.


    "No way!" Beiming Yu then picked her up, forced her to change clothes, and took her out for a walk.


    Jane Haixun hasn''t moved for a long time. She can''t get used to it for a while. She can''t go out and come back. At last, Beiming imperial took her back.


    After going back, Jian Haixun never spoke to him again.


    Seeing that she was so angry with herself, Bei Ming Yu went to the study to deal with things.


    The next day, when she woke up and went to the window to sit down, she was surprised to see the scene outside and thought she was dreaming. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes to know it was not a dream.


    Yesterday, it was an open-air garden. It became a greenhouse garden. All the flowers that had been half defeated in it had become blooming flowers. The water was smart and beautiful.


    Jane Haixun turns around and runs out of the bedroom. The little maid who is responsible for serving her is scared by her. She immediately takes a coat and chases her.


    "Miss, don''t run away. You''re pregnant now, but don''t wrestle..."


    Jane Haixun was obedient. She ran down the stairs and went out the back door of the villa. When she went in, it was not cold, but warm.


    She looked at a small garden, which was full of rare roses, blue, green, purple, and some common colors, red, yellow and pink. It was very beautiful.


    In addition, there are butterflies flying among the flowers in the garden. Looking at these beautiful flowers, Jane Haixun finally has a smile on her face.


    There were footsteps behind her, and she turned back at once. Her smile froze when she saw the person behind her.


    "Do you like it?" Beimingyu comes here.


    "You''re the one who made it?" Jane Haixun blinked a pair of smart big eyes to look at him, in the eyes restored the past style.


    "Well, I want to keep these flowers for you and keep them invincible all the year round." The northern Ming Dynasty replied firmly.


    Jian Haixun looks at his serious appearance and slowly raises her hand to touch his face. She is very depressed and uncomfortable

 Chapter 3241

    If there is no family affair, if there is no marriage between him and Rong qianxia, she thinks that she will be happy with him and will never hesitate


    But


    Where in the world is there a if?


    The gap between him and her is something she can never cross.


    "Xiaoxun, give me some time. I will do everything well." Beiming Royal gazed at her and promised.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Su Su hasn''t seen the shadow of blue fire. She asked about the anniversary and said that he had something important to do.


    "You mean, I''m on an island now?" Su Su catches the key words in his words.


    Because she didn''t plan to leave, she didn''t survey the terrain or anything, and now she doesn''t know where she is.


    The anniversary secretly scolds himself, how can he talk disorderly? If the little Lord knows it, I''m afraid I can''t protect my life.


    "Right, don''t you know? I thought you knew! " I grabbed my hair for the anniversary.


    "When I first came here, I was in a cave by the sea, but I didn''t know it was an island It doesn''t matter to me where it is. "


    It doesn''t matter where you are, as long as you have him.


    "You and young Lord What is the relationship? " The anniversary of curiosity asked, although said curiosity killed the cat, but he really can''t help it.


    "Husband and wife." A simple answer.


    Anniversary almost choked by my own saliva!


    Husband and wife? Is she married to the young master?


    "Young Lord, married?"


    "Long time ago!" Millet nodded firmly.


    "It doesn''t look like it."


    "Not like what? Do you think we are not husband and wife? "


    "I don''t think Shaozhu is like one Married people. "


    "I agree with that, he has always been like a child, naive!" Said millet firmly.


    "Cough, cough..." The anniversary coughs up, young Lord but a murderer does not blink of an eye Lord, in her eyes unexpectedly was said to be the child, also naive?


    These two people are not normal people!


    "Miss Ye." Monthly came in.


    At the first sight of the anniversary, he immediately stood up and saluted, calling respectfully, "madam."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Su looks at her with a cold expression.


    To treat this woman, she didn''t teach her lesson was to give blue flame face.


    "Bold, who are you? How dare you talk to your wife like this? Don''t forget that you are just the servant here!" The maid next to monthly spoke.


    "Don''t say that. I think Xiaohuo''s attitude towards Miss Ye is more than that of servants. Don''t be surprised, Miss Ye." Monthly went to the sofa and sat down.


    "You come to me for something?" Su Su doesn''t like twists and turns. She prefers straightforward people.


    "Come and see if you are used to it. Would you like to change a bigger room for you? Xiaohuo is such a man who is very careless."


    When Su Su heard this, her eyes became sharp, and her hands were tightly clenched into fists. Xiaohuo, the woman knew the identity of blue fire.


    And She seems to be really close to him.


    Su Su''s heart was very uncomfortable. She forced the discomfort down and said, "no, I think it''s very good here."


    "Ma''am, some people are born to be above the table. You don''t have to worry so much. Be careful of the children in your stomach. If the children have something to do, the little Lord will be upset. You forget the last time you had a baby. The little Lord is worried." There was pride in the maid''s voice.

 Chapter 3242

    Millet listened to this woman''s words, almost exploded, eyes fell on the high monthly bulge of the stomach.


    All of a sudden, she smiled, "whose is this child? I don''t think it''s a small fire, is it? "


    Su Su is not stupid either. Before Xiaohuo''s accident, he was with him. How long was she pregnant? This woman''s stomach is so big. The time is wrong.


    Unless blue fire was with this woman before.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ what does Miss Ye mean by that? Is it to insult me?" The expression of the month has changed.


    "I......"


    "I just want to ask you if you want to change to a more comfortable room, but you attack my child like this, Miss Ye. Don''t you feel guilty for attacking people like this?" The mood of the month is suddenly excited.


    Su Su''s face looked at her inexplicably. Next second, the door was pushed open and blue fire came in.


    Su Su stands up to walk to him, but he has already walked quickly to another woman. Su Su''s footsteps are frozen in place. Blue fire gently supports the woman sitting on the sofa and slowly helps her up.


    "You''re back." Monthly look at him, a face of happiness.


    Blue fire supported her and walked out without looking at millet.


    Su Su looks at him to help the month away, his chest is blocked to death. What does this bastard mean?


    She looked at the anniversary and asked, "did blue fire get kicked in the head by the donkey?"


    The anniversary hurriedly got up to close the door and said, "be careful!"


    "You have nephritis, so be careful what you say!" Millet was angry to sit back.


    "Ah You''d better be careful recently. I think this woman wants to start with you. " Looking at her worried for the anniversary.


    "If she dare to fight me, I will kill her first!" Millet hair said ruthlessly.


    "Bang!" When she saw the blue fire, she looked up to the anniversary and said, "thank you, doctor Zhou for coming to see me. I''m much better now. Go back."


    The anniversary is very good for her. Blue flame is going to get angry now. She doesn''t want to involve him.


    "It''s my duty. You have an unstable fetus. Don''t get angry. It''s easy to have miscarriage again. I''ll go back first." The anniversary finish saying to the blue fire made a gift, hurriedly ran.


    When he went out, there was cold sweat on his back for fear that the little Lord would throw him out.


    Sure enough, after listening to the words of the anniversary, the expression of blue fire eased a little, and Su Su praised the anniversary in his heart.


    Su Su turns around and lies back on the bed with his back to him.


    Anyway, she knew very well that he would not do anything to himself.


    Blue fire quickly came over and forced her to turn around and look at herself. Su Su covered his belly with his hand and said, "don''t move me, baby will have an accident."


    Blue fire''s hand shake then let go of her, ask with eyes, what happened to the baby?


    "What''s the matter with you? Your eldest son is in the belly of another woman! What else do you care about this little one? " Su Su snorts coldly and doesn''t want to pay attention to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue fiery gets up and wants to find out about the anniversary. Su Su quickly holds his hand. "You don''t need to find the anniversary. He has done his duty as a doctor!"


    Xiaohuo turns to look at her, and Su Su stands up and leans against the head of the bed and asks, "what the woman just said Do you believe it? "

 Chapter 3243

    Blue fire looked at her and said nothing. Su Su raised his hand and took off the mask on his face. "Don''t you feel bad wearing him all day? How about disfigurement? I don''t dislike you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue fire glared at her.


    "If I want to find a good-looking one, Caesar is much better than you. Am I still with you! Don''t say you''ve ruined half of your face. Even if your face is completely destroyed, I don''t care if you''re still blue and fiery! " Su Su looked at him firmly and said.


    The little fire listened to her words, the sparks burst in his eyes, and his heart began to tremble.


    "You don''t talk. It''s not Can''t you talk? " Su Su said what he thought.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who did it! I''ll kill him! Is that bastard LAN Shaoqian Millet is very excited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaohuo looks at the way she scolds LAN Shaoqian without hesitation, and only feels happy.


    "Or that Sally? I can''t run them both! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Small fire is still staring at her, looking at her a small mouth, he suddenly leaned over to kiss up.


    Su Su''s eyes suddenly widened, and he spoke. How could he suddenly attack and kiss her?


    Monthly return to their room, it''s almost gas exploded, just so hard to play their own, blue fire just sent themselves out, even did not return to the room.


    So how could she expect him to punish the woman with the poppy?


    Touch her round belly, it seems that she must have some blood!


    Maybe only blood debt can make blue fire pay attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Gu Qingxin has been taking care of Rong Qianchen. His wound has healed. After her recent food supplement, Rong Qianchen''s face is better and no longer as pale as before.


    When his illness is over, the number of times he comes to see him again naturally decreases.


    In the meantime, she came twice with her summer and baby.


    There are two little guys around, and there are more smiles on Rong Qianchen''s face.


    After all, he is a child raised by himself. He really loves summer and baby. He is also very happy to be with them.


    Today, Gu Qingxin comes back with summer and baby to see Rong Qianchen. Beiming cold has prepared dinner for them.


    Summer and baby happily ran past. Beiming cold came and hugged Gu and said, "I heard that the wound of containing thousands of dust has been completely cured. Is your care over now?"


    "Actually It''s a little short... " Gu poured out his hand and drew a little bit.


    "That means it''s done. You have to go to the company tomorrow. There are important things to do." Beiming cold pinched her nose.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    In September, he still didn''t come down to eat. Gu fell in love with the cold north and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "I don''t know. There''s something wrong with the child these days." Beiming cold shook his head. He didn''t know how to communicate with the children, so he didn''t know what happened.


    "September? I''ll see him later. " Summer speeds up eating.


    Gu Qingxin nodded, "you two are about the same age. You can ask him and see if you can say anything. We can help him solve it."


    Baby heard that there was a problem in September. Her brow was wrinkled and she didn''t speak. She lowered her head and continued to eat.

 Chapter 3244

    After eating, Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold go back to the room. She is tired for a day. She needs to take a bath first to relax.


    As soon as she got into the bathtub, the door of the bathroom was pushed open, and Beiming cold came in. Gu was very speechless, knowing that he must have intended it.


    Beiminghan goes to the bathtub and is preparing to wash with her. Suddenly, she and achu take a bath and play together. His action stops.


    He turned to the bath flower and said, "I''ll wash it for you."


    Gu took a look at him and knew what he was thinking. She lay on the edge of the bathtub and closed her eyes and stopped looking at him. "


    " what do you mean? "


    "I went to see my fourth brother the other day. He asked me to do something. Now it''s better for you to do it."


    Beiming cold tells about the sea gang. After listening to Gu, Gu knows that this is Jane Haixun''s family affair. If she can help, she will be happy.


    After taking a bath, Gu Qingxin takes a bathrobe and puts it on her body. After Beiming cold helps her out, they leave the bathroom one by one.


    Gu Qingxin sits in front of the dressing table to protect her skin. Beiming cold wants to blow her hair, but she refuses.


    "Ah Han, have you visited your mother recently?" Asked Gu.


    "No." The cold in the North shakes his head.


    "You should see her. After all, she''s still injured." Goo turned to look at his request.


    "You go with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll go with you. Tomorrow, I''ll go to see your mother in the morning. In the afternoon, I''ll go to the company to deal with the business of Haibang."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Gu Qingxin accompanied Beiming cold to the hospital.


    When the two arrived at the hospital, Jing rougang had breakfast. Mo ruo was excited to see Beiming cold come in. But when she saw that she was attracted by Beiming cold, her expression froze.


    Gu Qingxin is very sensitive.


    Beiminghan didn''t notice that she didn''t know.


    "Xiaobei, here you are." Jingrou is sad that Beiming cold hasn''t come to see her these days. When she suddenly sees him, her heart is in full bloom.


    "Well." Beiming answered with a cold and heavy voice.


    "Hello, Mrs. Jing. Is your injury better?" Gu Qingxin comes in with a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    Jingrou seems to have no idea that Gu Qingxin is coming with her. Her expression is also stiff. After looking at her son, she can only nod her head, "Hello, please take a seat, Xiao Ruo. Pour tea."


    "Miss Gu, give me the flowers." Muruo takes the bouquet from Gu Qingxin''s hand.


    "Thank you." Gu poured out his heart to thank her.


    Beiming cold had taken her hand and took her to the sofa.


    "How do you feel?" Gu is interested in asking.


    "It''s much better. I didn''t expect you to come with Xiaobei." Jingrou smiles and looks at Beiming''s cold face. It''s very soft.


    There is no doubt about the brilliance of that maternal love.


    If Mo ruo finds a vase and puts the flowers in it, he is confused. How does aunt call Mr. Chu Xiaobei?


    How can I suddenly change a title?


    "Er..." Gu fell in love and choked for a while. I really don''t know how to answer this question.


    Beiming cold clenched her hand and said, "my heart suggested that I come, otherwise I would not come."


    When Jingrou heard this, she immediately felt very sad. "Xiaobei, don''t you want to see me?"

 Chapter 3245

    "Mrs. Jing, that''s not what he means. He''s just shy. He doesn''t know how to express himself. In fact, he cares about you very much." Gu fell in love and hurriedly explained.


    What did Beiming cold want to say? He was pinched by Gu''s heart, and he didn''t talk again.


    "Miss Gu, I heard Xiaobei say that you two have been married for a long time, haven''t you?" Jing Rou looks at Gu Qingxin.


    When Mo ruo heard this, she almost broke the vase. Fortunately, she held it in time.


    "Yes, we have been married for many years." Goo nodded heartily and answered earnestly.


    Gu Qingxin is sincere to Jingrou. Unfortunately, he can''t see it at all.


    "That kid is really I mean, that day''s little girl is you and little North''s child? " Jingrou realizes that she almost said the wrong thing. She is afraid that Xiaobei will not be happy if she says it like that.


    "Her name is baby. It''s my child and ahan''s." Gu Qingxin smiles at the man beside him.


    A Han Sure enough, this nickname is her exclusive, so my son won''t let him call him that.


    If Mo has been forced, how can he care and call him ah Han? What is his real name?


    "Miss Gu, I wonder if I can visit your home after I leave the hospital?" Jingrou is very bitter in her heart. When she goes to her son''s house, she has to go through the consent of a strange woman. Her mother is really a failure.


    "Of course! You are ah Han''s mother. Even if you live with him, you should. Ah Han, don''t you think? " Gu Qingxin pulls Beiming cold''s hand.


    "Live together It''s not very convenient. " Beiming cold is to tell the truth, he would not have said false and polite words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin really convinced him, but also knew that what he said was only his true words.


    He didn''t like anyone to disturb his life, so even if he agreed, his mother wouldn''t come to Beiyuan.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I know you''re happy. I''m sure I won''t disturb you I just want to see your life now. "


    Jingrou is not happy, but she tells herself not to be greedy. After all, her son did not grow up beside her. Now she can know that he is still alive and has a good life, so she is satisfied.


    "When will you be discharged, I''ll send a car to pick you up." Gu Qingxin said enthusiastically.


    "Thank you."


    Maybe I know that Gu Qingxin and Bei Minghan have two children. Jingrou and Gu Qingxin have more words. They talk about children.


    Beiming cold is only occasionally named, will speak a word, it seems particularly silent.


    After sitting for less than half an hour, Gu Qingxin is pulled away by the northern cold.


    Goo looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t talk to your mother any more. I feel worried when I look at her. Her eyes are full of expectation. "


    "So what? It''s none of my business. I didn''t let her lose me. " The North Sea is cold.


    "How can you say that? You should be happy that she loves you so much. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t understand his psychology.


    "Go back. It''s time for her to leave the hospital. You don''t have to come back later." Beiming cold takes her to the elevator.

 Chapter 3246

    When they were about to enter the elevator, Huo Jinlin came out of the elevator and saw Gu Qingxin''s eyes lit up. "Qingxin, do you come to see xiaorou?"


    "Yes, let''s see Madame. We''re going back now." Gu looks at him with a smile.


    The man in front of him always has a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Have you had time recently?" Huo Jinlin wants to invite her to have a meal.


    "No!" Beiming cold said firmly, pulling Gu Qingxin into the elevator, Gu Qingxin almost fell down and hit him.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll see you later." Gu Qingxin says to Huo Jinlin in embarrassment.


    The elevator door closes, goo stares at him. "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t get in touch with him again!"


    "I have nothing to do with him."


    "No talking at all."


    "Why?"


    "He conspired against you!" Said Beiming cold firmly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "What does he have on me?" Gu is a little puzzled.


    "Don''t forget that he belongs to the Huo family!" The cold frowns in the north.


    "But I''m not from Beiming family, and didn''t you say that? Huo Jinlin doesn''t know anything about the Huo family. What can he do for me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "A romantic man, what do you think he will do to you?" The cold and secluded question of the north.


    "What? You mean He told me No way! He didn''t try to do that to me, I knew it. " Although Gu Qingxin thinks Huo Jinlin has a strange attitude towards himself, he has absolutely no love between men and women.


    "No matter what, he''s a man with a bad mind. You''d better stay away from him."


    Gu Qingxin frowns and thinks of what he said. Beiming cold sees her for a long time and shouldn''t, reaching out and pinching her. "Don''t you agree?"


    "Well, I promise. Stay away from him Would you like to meet at most and say hello? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s pretty much the same.


    Gu fanxin thought of something and looked at him with a raised eyebrow. "Strictly speaking, he is your stepfather now. Is that right for him?"


    "He doesn''t deserve it! I have nothing to do with him! "


    It can be seen that Beiming cold really hates Huo Jinlin.


    Gu fell in love with him so that he would not talk about it any more. She didn''t have to make him unhappy because of an irrelevant person.


    When the two men walked out of the hospital, they were shouted by someone behind them. Gu listened to Muruo''s voice and blew her bangs. It''s not strange that she chased them out. It''s strange that she didn''t come out.


    Beiming stopped in cold steps, but his expression was obviously unhappy. He asked expressionless, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Chu, my aunt asked me to Tell you something. " Mo ruo takes a look at Gu.


    "I''ll wait for you in the car first." Gu Qingxin knows that if Mo doesn''t want to hear it, she really doesn''t want to hear it.


    Gu Qingxin wants to go. He is held by Beiming cold and says, "my wife is my heart. If you have anything, please tell me. We are still in a hurry."


    Mo ruo looks at Beiming''s cold appearance. He makes a fist with his hands firmly. He lowers his head and stops talking.


    "I still......"


    Gu Qingxin''s words are not finished, and then he is stared by the cold of the North Ming. "Just pinching you and forgetting to hurt?"


    Gu Qingxin is also staring at him. The peach blossom debt he caused is solved by himself. What are you doing to pull her?


    "Go back and take care of her if you have nothing to do." Beiming cold embraces Gu Qingxin and leaves.

 Chapter 3247

    If Mo ruo watched their car drive away, it was like a deflated ball. Why is the development direction completely different from what she expected?


    No, she can''t be discouraged. Her life can''t be ruined by one or two people.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Mo ruo''s loveless appearance through the window, and says, "it''s really pitiful to look at him like this, so you don''t have any tenderness?"


    "If I had not seen her save my life, I would not have let her appear before me." Said Beiming cold.


    "She saved your life? Didn''t Huo Wei save you? " Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise. No wonder she thought he was a little different to this desert before.


    "If Mo ruo finds out that I saved me, but her identity can''t take care of me."


    "So because of your face, you are robbed by Huo Wei Did Mo ruo know that you already know that she saved you? "


    "I don''t know."


    "No wonder Then you owe her a life. How cruel are you to her? " Gu Qingxin blinks at him.


    "Then what do you want me to do to her?" Beiming cold holds her and sits on his leg.


    "I How can I hope? It depends on you. I can''t control you! "


    "You''re too heartless to say that. Can''t you control me?" Beiming cold''s hand thrust into her clothes and pinched hard.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Will you stop messing about?"


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Gu looks at him heartily, and doesn''t think he''s wrong.


    "Don''t know? Soon you will know. " Beiming cold holds her and presses her on the sofa.


    "It''s cold in the north. Don''t mess with me! It''s in the car now! " Gu Qingxin almost bit off his tongue, and he didn''t stop messing around in the car.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Beiming cold came from behind her and let her feel his strength.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t know?"


    "I know! Know what''s wrong! You get up first, you''re heavy. "


    "Let''s talk about it first."


    "I can control you, and you can''t be soft to Mo ruo, you must be cruel!" Gu poured out his heart and said.


    The weight of the body disappeared, the body was pulled up and returned to his arms. "Don''t you quite understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dare to pretend to be confused again?


    If you pretend again, you will be eaten clean.


    "What can I do to help the people of Haibang when I get to the company?" Gu fell in love and quickly changed the topic.


    "Huangfu night knows how to do it. He will tell you that you just need to do it." Said Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin nods, sticks his face to his chest, listens to his strong heartbeat, on the face is the sweet smile.


    "I''m like your puppet now!" Gu Qingxin looks up at him mischievously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll do whatever you say. The work of Shengming group is also entrusted to you. I''m a famous president."


    "Don''t you like it?" Beiming cold stared at her with a light frown.


    "I like it, of course. Those jobs are yours. I''m tired of naming you. If you let me do the work again, you will be very bad." Gu Qingxin just talks about it casually. He doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    The cold heart of Beiming is stirred by ripples.


    After Beiming cold sent Gu to the company, he went to work in his own company first.

 Chapter 3248

    Gu fell in love and called Huangfu night to the office. She did it the way Huangfu night taught her and called several people.


    After the phone call, Huangfu said, "OK, I''ll wait for the news. I believe it will be solved soon."


    "Just a few calls, will it work?" Gu is worried.


    "Of course, it works. Don''t forget that Shengming group now accounts for half of the industry of the whole country. If those old people don''t compromise, they may be implicated in the economic damage of the country. Now the sea gang has completely disintegrated, and the injury left behind and the disability left will not be a big deal. They have no need to fight with Shengming group for such several people. ¡±Huangfu night to her analysis.


    "That''s good." Gu Qingxin listens to him and is more relieved. She is still very happy to be able to help jianhaixun.


    "By the way, the wedding of Sishao and rongqianxia went on according to the original plan, and I don''t know what happened?"


    "Not until the end of the year?" Gu Qingxin hasn''t heard the news yet. Recently, she has been concentrating on caring for thousands of dust.


    "This is the latest news. I don''t know what it is. I''m afraid four shaos are threatened, right?" Huangfu felt that his guess was based on ten.


    "Who is he threatening?"


    "Rong qianxia, that old woman, who else can there be?" Huangfu grinned at night.


    "Four young people are the president now. Why should they be threatened by her?" Gu falls in love with the thought that Jane Haixun is still pregnant with the children of the northern Ming Dynasty, so she feels sorry for Jane Haixun.


    "Rong qianxia is not really a threat, but the Rong family behind her should not be underestimated, especially the relationship between Rong family and long family. If four shaos really offend Rong family, I''m afraid that he can''t be the president. In order to be the president, he can only compromise."


    "It''s despicable to have thousands of summers!" Gu Qingxin didn''t expect Rong qianxia to be such a person.


    ¡°no£¬no£¬no£¡ When it comes to this kind of thing, we can only say that men are incompetent! " Huangfu stands out at night.


    "Why are you still talking about it!" Goo stares at him in anger.


    "You have to make it clear that I''m not being sarcastic, I''m telling the truth! There are too many despicable people in the world. It''s better to find reasons in yourself than in others. It''s despicable to allow qianxia, but it''s her problem But if four little ones are strong enough, how can they be led by despicable people? "


    Gu Qingxin also knows that what he said is reasonable, "so four little ones are forced!"


    "That''s about it." Huangfu nodded at night.


    "Can''t you and ah Han help?" Asked Gu.


    "How can this help? And four little also didn''t open mouth, we rush to help, on the contrary may be self defeating, this kind of time, can only wait and see its change. " Huangfu stands out at night.


    "Why does everyone have to live such a complicated and simple life? Love together, do not love to separate, hungry to eat, sleepy to sleep. "


    "Well, don''t think so much. I think he will have plans for himself. It''s useless for you to worry about it. I''ll go back to deal with things first, and then you''ll eat when you''re hungry and go to sleep when you''re sleepy." Huangfu got up at night and left.


    As soon as he left, the Secretary''s phone came in. Gu Qingxin picked up the phone. The Secretary said, "the night of Tiangong group always comes. Do you want to see her?"

 Chapter 3249

    I''m glad to see you.


    Three minutes later, night seven came in, still a fresh air.


    "Night seven, sit fast, how are you coming?" Gu confided to the Secretary to prepare two cups of coffee to be sent in.


    "Work." I have some information in my hand at night seven.


    He handed the materials to Gu Qingxin, who took them over and looked at them. They were all professional data, which she couldn''t understand at all.


    "You don''t know that. I don''t know that at all. Why don''t I ask Huangfu to come over at night?" Gu Qingxin doesn''t know what night seven means.


    "Do you leave your present work to the young master?" Night seven asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How do you know?" Gu Qingxin is a little embarrassed, which can be seen by him.


    "It''s nothing. It looks like a young master." Night seven light said.


    "Yes, you know that I don''t know anything about these things, and then I left it to ah han to do it."


    "Did the young master ask for it?" Ask at night seven.


    "Does this matter? Why do you ask all of a sudden? " Goo looks at him strangely.


    The secretary brought coffee in, put it down and went out again.


    "Nothing, I just have some doubts." Night seven is really confused, so I came to ask.


    "What doubts?"


    "It''s not the time to say it. I''ll let you know when I have an answer."


    "Well then." Gu fell in love with coffee and was stopped by night seven. "You are pregnant now. Don''t drink this kind of thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Once in a while, it shouldn''t matter."


    "If you don''t want to drink, drink water when you are thirsty." Night seven insisted on taking the coffee out of her hand.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? About ah Han


    "I asked you Have you ever doubted young master? "


    "Of course not! What are you doubting about him? " Asked Gu.


    "I don''t know. I don''t have an accurate answer yet. Let''s not talk about it. Has nangongtian harassed you again recently?" Night seven this period of time business trip, it should be nangongtian deliberately support him.


    Goo shook his head. "No, he didn''t show up."


    "You must be careful. This nangongtian is more complicated than I thought." Seven night uneasy reminder.


    "What do you mean? What is more complicated than you think? " Gu looks at him nervously. She can''t be nervous, because that guy may threaten their lives.


    "I''m not sure yet. You don''t have to worry. I''ll tell you something at the first time. Remember to pay attention to safety when you go out. Take it away. I''ll go back first."


    Night seven afraid that he will come here, will let nangongtian doubt him.


    That man is too suspicious.


    Now night seven just understood why the old man let him calm down and lie down in nangongtian''s side. The old man knew that nangongtian was not simple.


    If I exposed my identity early, I''m afraid everyone will suffer.


    "Night seven..."


    On the seventh of the night, hearing her call, she stopped and said, "be safe, too."


    "I will."


    Gu Qingxin watched her leave, and she sat back. What she did on night 7 is nothing more than scheming with a tiger.


    However, it is also a strange thing that Nangong Tian can tolerate night seven around him!


    She did not believe that nangongtian was so cunning that she did not find any problem with Yeqi.

 Chapter 3250

    The more you think about it, the more you think about it. It''s foggy. She can''t see exactly what''s going on!


    Why does night seven suddenly come to say these strange words to oneself?


    Does he doubt ah Han?


    Gu''s heart is broken. She can''t doubt Beiming cold. Even if he wants his own life, she won''t doubt him at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Tian didn''t bother Gu anymore because he got the box of Beiming family. Now he has been studying how to open it.


    He used all kinds of instruments, invited many skilled craftsmen to open the box, and finally failed.


    The instrument can''t even detect what''s inside. The machine that could have seen everything clearly failed in front of this small box.


    And those skilled workers are just like waste.


    The only way is to find the key.


    He also knew that if he forcibly opened it, he would probably destroy all the things in time.


    It''s something he''s absolutely not allowed to happen.


    For hundreds of years, he has wanted this thing since he was too Grandpa, and it can''t be destroyed in his hands.


    North Ming Wuji has been helping to figure out a way, but his brain must be better than that of Nangong Tian.


    "Or try opening it directly?" Suggestions from Beiming.


    "If it can be opened directly, is it still the heirloom of your family? Can''t you think about where the key might be? " Nangong stared at him angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wuji of Beiming is also very depressed. He doesn''t even know the heirloom of Beiming family. How can he know where the key is?


    "My father won''t tell me anything. At last, he won''t even give me Yuyuan and Beiyuan."


    "It''s not that you''re stupid. I won''t give it to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Think about it. If you have this key, who is the most likely person to give it to?" Nangong Tian asked seriously.


    Beiming Wuji frowns. If there is a key, the old man is most likely to give it to yu''er


    But even though he and yu''er are quarreling now, it''s also his own flesh and blood. If he dare to say this, yu''er will be unlucky in the next second.


    "The most likely person is Beiming cold! He is the most important thing of the old man. " Beiming Wuji pretends to be very serious.


    "An outsider? Are you sure? " Nangong Tianhu looks at him suspiciously.


    "I''ve been with you for more than ten years. I know your position in the heart of the master very well! It''s impossible for the master to give the key to the fourth young man and Tang rongling! " Night seven came in and said quietly.


    Nangong Tian''s eyes became sharper. "You dare to cheat me!"


    "No, no, in my eyes, I really think that the old man attaches great importance to the evil species of Beiming cold!" He was shocked in the heart of Wuji in the north. Nangongtian was cruel. He could not bear it.


    Nangong Tian looked into his eyes and snorted, "I''m afraid you dare not cheat me!"


    "Beiming Royal and Tang rongling!"


    "Yes, they are most likely to have the key!" Night seven is firm.


    "But have you ever thought that the more possible people are, the other people will think so. Will the old man go the other way?" Today, Wuji of Beiming is to lead the fire to the cold body of Beiming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Tian was thinking, and he thought that there was no reason for the words of Wuji.

 Chapter 3251

    Night seven just hated this bastard, but his words led the disaster to the young master and Gu''s heart.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. It''s not a game, but it''s related to the future of the Beiming family. How can the old man be so playful? This box has been handed to Tang rongling. How can I give the key to the young master? You should know that the young master is not a member of the northern Ming family at all. " Night seven tried to explain.


    "Why not? The box is in Tang rongling''s hand. He is a descendant of the northern Ming family. Then he just needs to take the key back. "


    "If it''s really the secret of Beiming family, it''s impossible for the old man to do so!" The voice of night seven is very firm.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Now it''s important where the key is! It''s not for you to argue here. Since you two don''t agree on each other, you should act separately. If anyone can find the key, I will reward you very much! " Nangong Tian waved impatiently.


    "Yes! My subordinates have left first. " Night seven see form no longer say, turned away.


    North Ming Wuji looked at the box in front of him and said, "I really feel familiar with this box. I must have seen it."


    "If you''re OK, go back first. I''ll have a rest." Nangong Tian said.


    "Sir, I have someone around me. Guanyue you have seen. She wants to follow you."


    This is guanyue''s own proposal. The northern Ming Wuji comes to ask Nangong Tian for instructions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sir, guanyue and Gu Qingxin are very similar." Beiming Wuji saw that he didn''t object and didn''t agree with him. He said again.


    "What''s the use of long looks?" Nangong Tian sneers.


    "Sir, you are alone recently. It''s hard to be lonely here It''s good to have a woman with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Tian didn''t speak any more, but Beiming Wuji saw it and said, "then I''ll let her prepare for it?"


    "Go." After Nangong Tian finished, he continued to study the box in his hand.


    Seeing that he agreed, he immediately got up and went outside. Guanyue was very happy when he got the news, but his heart was cold.


    All those who owe her, she must get it back!


    When Nangong Tian came back to his bedroom, guanyue was already in his room. She took a bath and dressed herself beautifully. Under the black tulle, her beautiful body was invisible and attractive.


    Nangong Tian went to the bedside and looked at the delicate face of the woman through that layer of gauze. It was indeed similar to Gu Qingxin''s, and his body became hot.


    He raised his hand, untied the button of his coat slowly, threw it on the bed, he pressed people, and the gauze was torn by him.


    Guanyue is like a leaf, floating in the wind and rain. She opens her eyes and looks at the ceiling above her head. Her eyes flash with malice. From now on, she will never allow herself to dream again!


    She will never do the painful thing that scar forgot.


    Henceforth, Beiming cold is her enemy!


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao''s villa.


    A few days later, Qiao Si didn''t want to help the palace family at all. Wen Xue is in a hurry. Her heart is desolate. How can she help the family?


    In the evening, it was very late when Joe came back. He was going upstairs to have a rest. He saw Wen xueluo lying on the table in the dining room. She was asleep.


    He frowned, this woman seems to be a little abnormal these days, always mysterious.

 Chapter 3252

    Josie came over and was about to wake her up, but when she saw a pair of earrings on her ear, her pupils contracted.


    Wen xueluo is awakened by sharp pain.


    She suddenly stood up and the chair behind her fell to the ground, making a loud noise.


    "Who asked you to wear this! Who told you to move the things in that room! " Joe four reached out and grabbed Wen xueluo''s neck, hoping to strangle her directly.


    "What are you talking about Cough This is mine. I didn''t move anything Things. " Wen xueluo struggles to squeeze out the last two words, but feels as if she is going to die soon.


    Joe four''s hand is still strangling her, his eyes are red as blood.


    "Daddy! Let go of Mommy Zhe zhe rushes over and panics. He shouts again, "Daddy!"


    Zhe Zhe''s voice pulled back Qiao Si''s thoughts, his eyes slowly returned to normal, and suddenly released Wen xueluo.


    Wen xueluo fell to the ground like a rag doll. She covered her neck with her hand, and had no strength to cough.


    "Mommy..." Zhe zhe rushes over and looks at Mommy nervously.


    "You What did you just call me? " Joe simiang couldn''t believe it. The child called him once when he first met him, and later refused to call him daddy.


    "Daddy, please help Mommy. You can''t let mommy die." Zhe zhe cried for him.


    "Mommy?" Joe four watched the warm snow fall on the ground, and he squatted down. Her face was red, and she had difficulty breathing with her hands over her neck.


    Qiao Si''s pupil contracts violently for a while. He quickly places Wenxue on the ground and begins to give her artificial respiration.


    Zhe Zhe is watching nervously.


    After several times, wenxueluo was able to breathe autonomously. Just now, Qiao Sizhen almost strangled her.


    "Mommy, how are you feeling?" Zhe zhe was so scared that he couldn''t even cry loudly, but big one was crying.


    Wen xueluo reaches for her son''s face and comforts him. "Mommy is OK, zhe Zhe. Go back to your room and go to bed first."


    Zhe zhe shakes his head. "Mommy, I want to look at you."


    Wen xueluo knows that it''s difficult for him to go back now, so she doesn''t insist any more. She turns to see Qiao Si, "I didn''t move anything. This is the gift I bought for myself today."


    Jo four frowned at her, and suddenly he got up and strode upstairs.


    Wen xueluo knows that he is going to make sure. Today, she is on purpose. She arranged everything in advance.


    This pair of pearl earrings is her favorite pair in her life. She often wears them. The day before yesterday, she secretly took photos and found imitations on the Internet. Today, when she arrived, she directed and acted in this play. The appearance of zhe zhe was arranged in advance.


    Otherwise, Josie might really strangle her.


    Wen xueluo feels that Qiao Si actually cares about Gong Xue. A pair of earrings will make him out of control to lose his mind.


    She didn''t want to think about it any more. She stood up trembling and supported her son to take him back to the room first.


    When he got to zhe Zhe''s room, Wen xueluo asked him to rest. She didn''t follow him in. Zhe zhe made sure that she was OK again and again before he would go back to the room.


    After zhe zhe goes in, Wen xueluo can no longer support sitting on the ground.


    When Josie came out of the opposite room, he saw her and came to pick her up and went back to the bedroom.


    "You think I stole mother zhe Zhe''s earrings?" Wen xueluo asked.

 Chapter 3253

    Josie''s face was not very good, but he didn''t speak.


    "In that case, it means that you care about mother zhezhen. Now there is something wrong with the palace, why don''t you go to help?"


    "Why do you do that?" Josie threw the single earring on her, his face cold and terrible.


    "What? I don''t know what you''re talking about? " Wenxue''s eyes flashed a little flustered, and she did not dare to look at him.


    "I was still doubting your motive Now that you''ve asked about the palace, I''ve come to understand. "


    Said Josie coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen xueluo''s hand grasps the quilt.


    "You arranged everything tonight, didn''t you? So I can help the palace? What is the relationship between you and the palace family What do you have to do with Cher! "


    "You think more I didn''t... "


    "You don''t know? Xueer''s things are put by myself. I remember every direction of it. Those earrings have been passive! You bought a pair as like as two peas, and then played the drama tonight. What are you looking for? Who are you? Make it clear, otherwise Just get out of here! " There was no trace of temperature in Joe''s voice.


    Wen xueluo is shocked. She looks up at him slowly. "I know Gong Xue!"


    "What?" Joe looked at her with a frown.


    "She saved me. She''s my benefactor. I can''t do anything but come up with this method to ask you for help At the beginning, I took zhe zhe away because I think it''s Gong Xue who killed you. You are not worthy to be the father of the child, so you took the child away. " Wen xueluo only came up with such a set of words.


    At first glance, there is no loophole in her statement, but it can''t stand investigation.


    But after so many years, she thought that Joe had no time to check.


    "Then you are doing your work in vain. I can tell you that I am not only not helping the palace family, but also creating the current crisis!"


    "What? Why do you do this? Can you afford Miyuki? " Wen xueluo looks at him unbelievably.


    "How much do you know? The palace is not the original one! Don''t mention it to me if you don''t want to be kicked out! " Joe four said, turning away impatiently.


    Wenxue is completely stupid. What does Qiao Si mean? What palace is not the original one?


    Since her death, her identity has never been connected with the palace family. After all, her status is different. What happened to the palace family?


    ¡­¡­


    In September, he never went downstairs to have a meal since he had a "quarrel" with his baby. Every day, he locked himself in his room. The meal was usually delivered by the housekeeper or the summer.


    Of course, baby never saw September again, because he didn''t even leave the room.


    Baby because of this, in fact, very depressed.


    She sat on her bed and grabbed the pendant Lu Chen gave her. Although she still didn''t think there was anything wrong with refusing the September delivery, he kept on like this It doesn''t look good either.


    The baby sighed helplessly, obviously is to live in his own home, but like the master, he can''t provoke.


    Summer pushed the door to come in, baby quickly released his hand and hid the pendant in his clothes.


    "Well, don''t hide. I saw it." Summer came and sat on the bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3254

    "This is not the way September is now. Go and persuade him." Summer understands that the only thing that can change September is the baby.


    "Why should I persuade him? Isn''t it because I didn''t let him go downstairs or out? Legs grow on him. Besides, is it wrong that I don''t want to accept his things? " Baby is very aggrieved.


    "It''s not that you''re wrong not to accept his things, but he''s our guest now living at home in September, right? As the little master of the family, should you go and persuade him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think you should go for a while, or he will recover. It''s not good for him to keep in the house like this. What if he is ill again?" Summer continued to persuade her.


    Baby frowned, thinking of what summer said.


    Summer said almost, then no more said, he let baby rest, he also went back to the room first, he is not idle, very busy every day.


    Summer left, baby no longer hesitated to put on shoes out of the room, to the door in September, she gently knocked on the door, walked in.


    September is sitting on the bed dazed, saw the baby come in, first was stupefied for a while, then then turned his eyes not to see her.


    Baby went to the bed and sat down, looked at him and asked, "are you still angry with me?"


    "No..." A quick answer in September.


    "Then since there is no, let''s make up!" Baby took the initiative to extend his hand to him.


    In September, he turned his head to look at the small hand with baby fat in front of him. It was white and tender, with some lovely nests on it. He looked up at her and asked, "don''t you hate me? I pinched you. Why did you come to me Make up. "


    "Because we are friends. When you start pinching me, I''m a little angry, but that''s all over. Make up!" Baby quickly grasped his hand and held it tightly.


    September, "..."


    "So even if you make up, you don''t want to have a face every day. To be a man, you just need to be happy and smile when you have nothing to do." Baby suddenly let go of his hand, two fingers poked at the corner of his mouth and went up.


    September didn''t stop laughing.


    "That''s right. You look good with a smile." Baby also giggled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her in September, her eyes became softer.


    "I heard you have nightmares when you sleep at night?" Baby blinks at him.


    September looked down. "Occasionally, it''s much better now."


    "Shall I sleep with you?" Baby asked.


    "You? Sleep with me? Isn''t that good? " In September, he grabbed his hair a little depressed. In fact, he wanted to be accompanied by someone, but that person should be summer, not baby.


    "Why not? You have nightmares. I''ll sleep with you. You won''t have nightmares. It''s such a happy decision. I''ll get my bunny!" Baby thinks that since she and September are friends, she should give him a sense of security.


    September, "..."


    When the baby came in with the rabbit in his arms, he closed the door and asked in September, "do you want to ask my aunt?"


    "My mommy won''t object. You don''t know, you are not happy. My mommy stares at me every day, which makes me dare not eat too much when I eat." Baby climbed up on the bed and said to himself, "it''s easy to roll when I sleep, so don''t squeeze me."

 Chapter 3255

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In September, I watched the baby lying down with the rabbit in his arms. It was not calm. Although they were all children, it should be nothing to sleep together, but why did he feel something wrong?


    However, he really wants someone to sleep with him, so he won''t be afraid.


    September thought of here, then no longer tangled, he also lay down, to baby pull good quilt, facing her.


    Two people, big eyes stare small eyes.


    "In September, can you tell me something about your family? Don''t say you have lost your memory, I know you all remember. " Baby holds the rabbit and blinks.


    "My family is a bad thing, there is nothing to say, or I will tell you a story." I don''t want to mention that in September.


    "Good." Baby nods hard.


    "You like this rabbit very much?"


    "It was sent to me in summer. I have to hold it when I sleep." Baby happily pulled the ears of two rabbits.


    September, "..."


    He began to tell the story to the baby, only half way through, the baby fell asleep.


    He looked at the baby''s pink face, reached out and touched it gently. She was a carefree little princess. In September, he hoped that her carefree life would last forever


    This night, September did sleep more steadfastly than before, and the rare one did not have a nightmare, but had a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, I went downstairs for breakfast in September.


    Summer know that baby is to find him to reconcile, finally is a sigh of relief.


    Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold are also very happy. Gu Qingxin has been serving dishes for September.


    From time to time, the eyes of September will fall on the baby''s face, but the eldest lady doesn''t look at him at all, and seriously struggles with food.


    "Mrs. Jing said that she wanted to come home. Do you have any plans?" Gu Qingxin asks about the cold in the north.


    He paused and looked at her. "No."


    Gu Qingxin knows that he can''t be counted on. Since he has promised, he can''t break his promise to Mrs. Jing. What''s more, she is his mother. It''s normal for her to think of her son''s family.


    "In that case, this weekend, I can see that Mrs. Jing is almost discharged." Gu made his own claim.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mommy, who is Mrs. Jing?" Asked the summer, looking up.


    "Mrs. Jing is your father''s mother and your grandmother." Goo explains.


    "Ah! The annoying one in the hospital People. " Baby''s voice is getting weaker.


    Beiming frowned and said, "if the child doesn''t like her..."


    "They don''t like it, baby, summer. It''s your grandma." Gu Qingxin reiterated.


    "Mommy, like is mutual. If grandma likes us, we will like her. But if she doesn''t like us, I can''t like her either." Summer is also a time of vengeance.


    "Yes, yes, that grandma didn''t like me last time. I didn''t welcome her to come home very much." Baby take a stand.


    "That''s your father''s mother. If you don''t have her, you will not have your father. If you don''t have your father, how can you two come?" Gu devoted himself to educating two children seriously.


    Although she also knows that Jingrou doesn''t like herself, she is also the birth mother of Beiming cold. She can''t help but respect and care.


    Two brothers and sisters, "..."


    What a strange reason Mommy said.


    But they had nothing to say.

 Chapter 3256

    In September, he just ate his own food in silence. He has no right to speak about their family affairs.


    "Heart......"


    "It''s settled without any discussion. I''ll invite Mrs. Jing to come home this weekend and remember her identity, your mother and your two grandmothers!" Gu is very determined to look at the father and son.


    Three people, "..."


    after eating, make complaints about how poor the baby is and how summer grandma Tucao is.


    I don''t like what I heard in summer. He hates anyone who is not good to his family.


    Gu Qingxin takes the initiative to call Jingrou and ask her if she has any opinions on this arrangement. Of course, Jingrou has no opinions. She would like to go to her son''s house to see how he is living now.


    Miro saw the smile on her face and asked, "Auntie, what''s the matter? Is there anything happy? "


    "I''m going to Xiaobei''s for a visit this weekend." At this moment, Jingrou is as happy as a child.


    "Is it? Great But will uncle have a problem? " Mo ruo is worried about Huo Jinlin. Now she is really afraid of him.


    Jingrou thought that this expression also solidified. Yeah, what if huojinlin didn''t agree to go?


    "There are two days left. Let''s see. Maybe he will be busy. As long as he can leave, we can go." Jing Rou doesn''t want to, but she and Huo Jinlin have lived together for more than 30 years. It''s not realistic to ignore him completely.


    "Auntie, did Miss Gu just call you? She''s trying to please you. " Mo ruo said on purpose.


    "It''s not so easy for her to please me. She''s confused with other men. I won''t agree with her and Xiaobei." Jing Rou is just using her devotion now. If she can use her to have a good relationship with her son, she doesn''t mind doing so.


    "But I think Mr. Bei really cares about her."


    "You still don''t know men. Do you think your uncle cares about me? Isn''t he the same there''s someone out there? Men can be single, sows can go up trees! " Jingrou sneers.


    She has suffered a lot in her life.


    "So is Mr. Bei?"


    "His name is not Beiming. His name is Beiming cold." Jing Rou corrects her.


    "Beiming cold, how suddenly changed its name?" Mo ruo''s face is blank.


    Jingrou regards her as her own daughter. It doesn''t matter if she wants to tell her. She tells Muruo all about the cold in the north.


    If Mo ruo finally knows the truth of the matter, it turns out that he has lost his memory and recovered it. No wonder he looks like he has changed his personality.


    It''s the weekend in a flash. Jingrou and Muruo have planned early in the morning to let Huo Jinlin fail. Gu Qingxin sends a car to pick up Jingrou and go to Beiyuan.


    When the car entered the gate of the North Garden, Muruo was shocked by the Grand Manor. Although the Huo family was also very grand, Muruo didn''t expect that the place where the North hell lived was as good as the Huo family.


    To be the mistress of such a place is just what she dreams of.


    When the car reached the gate, Gu Qingxin was waiting there with three children.


    Beiming cold is still in the study, no matter how Gu Qingxin pulls it.


    But she had to bring her children out first.


    Mo ruo gets out of the car first. She turns around and helps Jing rou.


    Gu Qingxin comes to say hello at once.


    baby and summer Tucao Tucao, "the woman next to grandma is more powerful, has been bullying and make complaints about my mommy."

 Chapter 3257

    Looking at Muruo in summer, she whispered, "this woman is not right at first sight! Her eyes were full of greed and desire We need to be careful. "


    "How can I be careful?" Baby doesn''t understand.


    "Take care of her mind and don''t let her succeed." Summer whispered.


    "Mrs. Jing, this is summer and baby. You two are called grandma." Gu put his hands around the two children with a quiet smile on his face.


    If the baby''s appearance is a mixture of Gu Lixin and Beiming cold, then summer is similar to Beiming cold by nine points, only one is like Gu Lixin.


    Before, Jingrou suspected that babe was not a child of Beiming cold. Now when she saw summer, she couldn''t argue at all. Babe and he were twins again. She knew that these two people must be children of Beiming cold.


    "Good grandma." Summer first called, he thought, outside to see a strange old man to call grandma, this is not difficult.


    "Good grandma." Baby called some reluctantly, after all, before had an unpleasant experience.


    "Hello." Jingrou nods, but she still doesn''t feel close to the two children. She looks inside, looking for Beiming cold.


    "Oh, ahan, he has something urgent to deal with. Come and sit in first. I''ll ask him to come down." Gu Qingxin invites them in.


    Jingrou and Muruo enter the living room, and summer and baby sit in the past. The child''s mind is sharp. Both of them know that this grandma doesn''t like herself.


    But that''s good. They don''t like her anyway.


    "Mommy, go and ask daddy to come down. After all, there are guests at home. It''s very impolite to be so cold." Summer light said.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "That''s right. I can''t think of Daddy as impolite." Said the baby.


    "Take a seat first. I''ll see if ah Han is finished." Gu fell in love with the housekeeper to serve tea and fruit, so she went to the study first to call people.


    "Children, Auntie is your grandmother, not a guest." Muruo said.


    "This aunt, do you have a bad memory? My mother has just introduced my name. Can''t you remember the owner''s name? " Summer is looking at her, eyes full of cold.


    If Mo ruo looks at this face which is very similar to Beiming cold, even the temperature in her eyes is very similar, her heart is particularly uncomfortable.


    "Sorry, your name is summer." Mo ruo is embarrassed.


    "Hum." Summer gently hummed, obviously some dissatisfied.


    "Your grandmother is your family, not a guest." Mo ruo is not going to let go of the problem.


    "It depends on my father." Just because mummy is friendly to them doesn''t mean they can do whatever they want in Beiyuan.


    "In summer, I am your grandmother, isn''t it impolite for you to do so?" Jingrou can''t see any more. She thinks the child is too cold.


    "I''m sorry, grandma. That''s what my dad taught me."


    "What do you mean by that? Summer is like this since childhood! Are you looking for trouble on purpose? " Baby blinked big eyes, a face of discomfort.


    Mo ruo did not expect these two little ghosts to be so difficult.


    "Your mother taught you how to speak so recklessly when you were young?" Jingrou frowns.

 Chapter 3258

    "My mommy won''t teach me. She only knows how to discipline me. I''m taught by my father!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My aunt and I are here for the first time. I don''t know about you two. Are you in kindergarten?" If Mo ruo changes the subject, she thinks the two little ghosts are better to please each other. It''s better not to make the relationship stiff.


    And she thinks children should be coaxed very well. Just say a few good words, and then buy some toys to coax them to be obedient.


    "Guess?" Baby blinked.


    Mo ruo, "..."


    Gu Qingxin even coaxes Beiming cold out of his study.


    To the living room downstairs, Beiming coldly greets Jingrou, and then stops talking.


    "Daddy How did you get down? I miss you all. " The baby ran to him at once.


    Seeing his baby daughter, Beiming''s face was smiling. He looked very different in peace.


    "Daddy has something to do." Beiming cold holds her and sits on his leg. He kisses her forehead and looks at her with tender eyes.


    "You''re a liar. You never take work home." Baby said deliberately.


    "Today is special Just a little bit. "


    "Then you can''t bring it back! When you are at home, you have to play with me. " Baby is very headstrong.


    "Good!" Beiming agrees unconditionally and kisses her cheek again.


    Anyone can see that he is so fond of his daughter.


    "Xiaobei, you can''t pet your children like this They will spoil their children. "


    Jingrou can''t see any more. She has been loved by others all her life. But when she came here today, beiminghan didn''t even come out to meet her. She was extremely indifferent to herself. Now she is so fond of her daughter. She has a strong gap in her heart.


    The unhappy light flashed in the eyes of Beiming cold. He raised his head and said, "my daughter, I will spoil as much as I want, spoil my pleasure, others can''t care!"


    Beiming cold words are very domineering, summer listen to want to laugh, Gu fell in love to listen to headache.


    Jing Rou''s face also changed. Gu Qingxin said quickly, "Mrs. Jing, have tea."


    "Since you are Xiaobei''s wife, what do you mean when Mrs. Jing calls me? Do you want to make a clear relationship with me? " Jing Rou fell in love with Gu. She was smiling, but her words were very sharp.


    Gu Qingxin was shocked for a while, thinking that she was called Auntie at the beginning. It''s clearly forbidden by yourself.


    "You didn''t allow yourself to call your aunt. How could she call you if she didn''t?" Beiming cold can''t hear it anymore. Other people can forget this, but he can''t.


    "It wasn''t the same as it is now. I didn''t know about your relationship with her at the beginning." Jing said softly.


    The summer and baby are very angry. This old woman is obviously looking for something on purpose!


    Gu chuckled unconcernedly, "it''s my thoughtlessness. Auntie, you have tea."


    Summer and baby look at each other, summer said, "I and baby to grandma prepared a gift, we go to get it now."


    Summer up, the baby saw from his father down, with the summer left together.


    The baby asked softly, "when did we prepare the meeting ceremony?"


    "Fool, you can find anything you like. There are so many things in your family."

 Chapter 3259

    Summer thought about it, took the baby to find the housekeeper.


    When Jing Rou heard the two children say that, she was more balanced.


    Jingrou asks Gu about Beiyuan. She and Mo ruo have been looking at it.


    Beiming cold didn''t speak at all. He was all devoted to explanation.


    Soon, babe and summer came back with two bouquets of flowers. They came to give them to Jingrou.


    After the delivery, the baby asked, "grandma, we have prepared a gift for you. Have you prepared it for us?"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She knew that the two children were intentional. They felt that grandma didn''t like them, so they didn''t like her either. They purposely made it out.


    "Baby, how can you ask for a gift when grandma comes home for the first time?"


    "Just because it''s the first time, I and summer are ready. Why didn''t grandma prepare for us?" The baby looks ignorant.


    "I was in hospital before. I came from the hospital. I didn''t come and I was not prepared. Next time, grandma will buy it for you." Said Jing rou.


    "Grandma doesn''t care about me and summer at all, doesn''t she like us? If you keep it in mind, how can you not buy it? " Baby, it''s the point.


    Beiming cold listens to his daughter''s slightly aggrieved voice, and is distressed. He pulls the baby to his body and changes it. He says softly, "what does the baby like? Daddy will buy it for you."


    "Hee hee, I know Daddy is the best for me." Baby smiled happily again, hugged him and kissed him.


    "Daddy, should you shave? It''s a bit scum." Baby reached out his little hand and touched it.


    "Daddy will shave later."


    "Then I''ll shave it for you!"


    "Of course."


    Gu fell in love with his father and daughter as if they were alone.


    Mo ruo is really jealous and disgusted when he looks at Beiming cold''s doting on this little girl.


    "Mr. Chu, you are very kind to your daughter." Mo ruo''s eyes showed an envious look.


    Jingrou''s face is not good, because his son loves his daughter, but he is so cold to himself.


    "Auntie, would you like to visit? I''ll show you around."


    "I''m just out of the hospital. I''m not fit to walk around." Jing Rou''s cold refusal.


    Summer eyes a cold, "Mommy, you are really, how any guests you should take to visit at home?"


    "In summer, grandma can''t be a guest."


    "Not the guest what is it?" In summer.


    "Of course grandma is your relative."


    "I don''t feel it!" In summer.


    "Xiaobei, your children are very direct." Jingrou can''t bear it.


    "Grandma, you don''t like us either isn''t it? Since you don''t like us, why should we like you? " Summer eyes with a hint of irony.


    "Summer!" Gu fell in love with her son for a while, not because she thought he was wrong, but because she thought that Jingrou was his grandmother, so she should respect him even if she didn''t like it.


    "I went to September, and he asked me something else." Summer jumped off the sofa and swaggered away.


    "I will go to September, too! You wait for me in summer. I''ll go with you. " Baby jumped from daddy and went after summer.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. They are young and not very sensible." Gu Qingxin can only explain it in this way, which is also a face for Jingrou.

 Chapter 3260

    "No, it''s not a child." Jingrou feels that she is the birth mother of Beiming cold. No matter what, he can''t change this fact.


    "Summer and baby are only six years old. Why are they not children?" Beiming cold doesn''t like it. He doesn''t care about anything, but he cares about the two children and the things he loves no matter who they are.


    "Xiaobei, you can spoil your children like this!"


    "My heart wants you to come as a guest, not to preach to me. If you want to preach to me, I''m not interested in listening!" Beiming cold stood up and turned around and left.


    "Beiming cold, you come back to me!" Gu Qingxin quickly gets up and grabs him. He just pulls him back.


    Mo ruo whispered, "Auntie, Mr. Chu likes children very much. You''d better bear it. There''s no need to make the relationship more rigid."


    Although Jing Rou is reluctant, she can only bear it now. Who wants her to get along with her son.


    "Miss Gu, please show me around." Jingrou stands up actively.


    "Good." Gu Qingxin immediately agrees to come down.


    Gu Qingxin turns around with Jing Rou and Mo ruo. It''s almost lunch time when he comes back.


    During lunch, all three children came down. Gu Qingxin simply introduced September. Now September''s identity is still a mystery. She doesn''t really want to let outsiders see September.


    Lunch was very rich. During the meal, Jingrou suddenly mentioned something. She wanted to live in Beiyuan.


    This time, even Gu was stunned, and the others were all fixed to look at her.


    "Xiaobei, I''m your mother. I think I should live with you." Said Jing rou.


    Baby and summer are sure that they heard right this time. They silently take back their chopsticks and bow down to eat.


    Beiming cold threw his chopsticks on the table, and said it was not light. He picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth gently. He laughed, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    "How dare you ask so much!" The word "excessive" was bitten heavily by Beiming cold.


    "I''m your mother!"


    "So what? You never raised me a day! This is my home. I don''t allow any outsiders to live in it! " It''s cold in the north.


    "I''m your mother!" Jingrou continues to reiterate that her voice is shaking.


    "You''re here to give birth to me, aren''t you? sure! I can give you a house outside and enough for the rest of your life, but you want to live in my house! Dead heart! " Then he got up and went out of the restaurant.


    Gu fell in love with her mother and her son. She felt helpless and caressed their forehead. Now she knew that she had made a mistake again. This sentence is not only applicable to love, but also family love.


    After a meal, they parted unhappily, but the three children enjoyed it very much.


    Jing Rou and Mo ruo go to the living room, and Gu Qingxin goes with them.


    "Auntie, ah Han is such a temper. Don''t be surprised."


    "Miss Gu, did you mean it?" Jingrou looks at her.


    "I On purpose? " Gu Qingxin doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    "Let''s come here to separate my mother and son relationship with Xiaobei."


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect Jingrou to say such a thing, which made her fully understand how stupid she is today!

 Chapter 3261

    "I never thought about it like that! I only ask you, you and a Han are really mother child relationship, but what feelings can be said? Is it necessary for me to do so? " Gu''s voice became a little unhappy.


    "Are you satirizing me?" Jingrou stares at her.


    Gu chuckled, "it seems that I''m amorous. You don''t like me and have prejudice against me, so I''m doing everything wrong. Because you don''t like me, you don''t like my two children either! Since that''s the case, I have nothing to say with you. Sorry, your relationship with ahan is not under my control. Today is a busy day! Steward, arrange a car for two to leave. "


    Gu Qingxin really thinks it''s funny that there are people like Jingrou in the world!


    "You..."


    "Auntie, I don''t owe you!" Gu Qingxin only said this sentence and left.


    The Housekeeper will come at once. Please let Jingrou and Muruo leave.


    Jingrou is very angry. She doesn''t want to leave. She has to see Beiming cold.


    The housekeeper also knows the identity of this lady, and dare not go too far.


    Jingrou asks the housekeeper to find Beiming cold. She wants to speak to him clearly.


    The housekeeper couldn''t help but send a servant to tell the northern hell about it.


    Beiming cold asked him to send people away directly!


    Mo ruo didn''t expect Gu Qingxin to really dare to turn against Jing Rou, but it''s good to save her and her aunt''s relationship.


    Baby, in summer and September, I ran out the back door and let the two little white wolves out to scare Jing Rou and Mo ruo.


    Sure enough, when a dog and two wolves appeared, Jing Rou and Mo ruo were frightened, and they left the North Garden with pale faces.


    On the way back, Jing Rou''s face was very ugly. Mo ruo said, "Auntie, I can see that everything today is a conspiracy of devotion. She also instigated those two children against you. She must have instigated your relationship with Mr. Beiming."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Can''t I understand it! But now Xiaobei trusts that woman. What can I do? " Jing Rou is also angry.


    Mo ruo, "..."


    She didn''t dare to say any more, and she didn''t know what to do. She thought that as long as she knew Beiming cold, she could turn over. Who knew that she was in such a mess at last.


    "No! Xiaobei is my son, I won''t give up like this! "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is really disgusted by today''s events. When Beiming cold came to see her, she turned around angrily and ignored him.


    Beiming cold is very innocent, "you have to invite her."


    "She''s your mother. She''s all asking to come. Can I say no?" Gu leans away from his hand and sits on another sofa.


    "You''re pregnant now. It''s not good to be angry with your baby." Beiming cold sat next to her again.


    "I will never care about your mother and son again. I have nothing to do with your relationship!" Goo pushes him angrily.


    "I told you..."


    "You mean to blame me. I''ll do it myself!"


    "I don''t mean that. OK, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry. Be careful baby." Beiming cold can only coax her when she looks angry.


    "The baby has nothing to do with you. This is achu''s child. He has nothing to do with you!" Gu Qingxin said, no longer looking at him, got up and left quickly.

 Chapter 3262

    Beiming''s cold body froze and sat there still watching her leave the bedroom.


    Gu fell in love and stopped outside. She touched her belly bitterly. She didn''t regret saying this, because she knew that was what he thought.


    Since he recovered his memory, has he ever cared about his baby once?


    Some problems are either they have been avoiding or they don''t exist. Instead of avoiding them like this, it''s better to put forward and solve them.


    Whatever the result, she didn''t want to endure any longer.


    She wants justice for her baby.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingxin left and went downstairs. At noon, she didn''t eat much. She could not eat, and the baby could not.


    Beiming cold hands a cup of bitter coffee, has been standing at the window of an afternoon time, before dinner, he turned back to the table, called Bai Jingqing, "help me find a psychiatrist."


    "Brother, who wants to see a psychiatrist? September? " Bai Jingqing asked.


    "I want to see it." Beiming cold said truthfully.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    The next day, Beiming cold left early, and didn''t say what he was going to do. He looked at the empty position beside him, and lost uncontrollably.


    Her hand caresses her abdomen, tears suddenly roll down, the baby is really sorry, let you come, but can''t let your daddy love you.


    Gu Qingxin sat up and wiped off the tears on his face. "You can''t cry Life is still beautiful, at least our family is together. "


    She comforted herself once a day with a happy smile on her lips. She got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    At this time, Beiming cold has arrived at the hospital.


    Bai Jingqing''s psychiatrist is ready.


    "Big brother, what happened to you? What''s wrong with your mind? " Bai Jingqing looked at him nervously and asked.


    "I There''s no way to integrate my life with that of achu. " There is no need for Beiming cold to conceal Bai Jingqing''s situation.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Jingqing doesn''t understand.


    "In my mind, my life, and achu''s life, are two completely different lives, as if we are not alone, he is him, I am me."


    Bai Jingqing looks at big brother strangely, and finally understands why his relationship with his heart is strange since big brother recovers his memory.


    "My God Elder brother, how could you have such an idea? You and achu are one person, what two people two lives Bai Jingqing shakes his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The north is cold and silent.


    "Then you mean You feel that you have been with achu, that is, with another man! " Bai Jingqing catches the heart knot of Beiming cold.


    It''s such a terrible and dangerous idea.


    "I tried, but It didn''t work. " Beiming cold is also suffering recently. He has been working hard, but he can''t do it.


    "Never mind. Let''s try psychotherapy. I''m sure it will help you." Bai Jingqing calms himself down. Although the situation is dangerous, as long as he knows the crux and as long as elder brother is willing and active to treat it, he believes it will be OK.


    "I don''t want to make my heart sad anymore. I have to make myself better. Can you help me?" The voice of the cold in the north is fragile.

 Chapter 3263

    Maybe he can pretend that he didn''t have it, and continue to cheat himself, but it''s irresponsible for him and her.


    What''s more, my heart knows him so well. In fact, she always knows what he thinks.


    Said yesterday, should be unbearable.


    "Let''s try to see if it works." When Bai Jingqing suddenly learned about this, there was no good solution for the moment. Psychotherapy is indeed a feasible strategy.


    But what to do next is to see how the psychiatrist suggests. He also needs to check the relevant information and previous cases.


    But Bai Jingqing is not sure. Has this happened?


    An hour later, the psychiatrist was sweating and lowering his head in shame. He said to Bai Jingqing and Bei Minghan who had just woken up, "I''m really sorry. I have limited ability. I can''t treat this gentleman at all."


    "You''re the leading doctor in psychology. Here What''s going on? " Bai Jingqing asked.


    The psychiatrist still did not dare to look up and explain, "this gentleman''s heart is too strong for me to enter. For such a person, general psychotherapy cannot work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing looks at the cold in the north, but he has no response. Bai Jingqing can only let the psychiatrist go back first.


    "Big brother."


    "Is there no other way?" Beiming asked with a frown.


    "Maybe it''s better to use some auxiliary drugs, but it''s really more difficult to hypnotize you than to go to the heaven By the way, nangongtian hypnotized you last time... "


    "That''s what I made him succeed on purpose. All he heard was what I wanted to tell him." Beiming cold waved.


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Now there is no better way. Beiming cold can only go back first. Bai Jingqing said that he would think of other ways, and would surely find a way to cure him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold left the hospital, he received a phone call from Beiming Yu about his wedding with Rong qianxia. Beiming Yu meant that he would like to attend.


    "I see. I''ll go then." The cold light response of Beiming.


    Beiming Yu didn''t care. He always knew that Beiming cold was such a character.


    "What''s the matter with the Hai Gang? Can I have my wedding day? " In order to avoid suspicion, he didn''t take care of the sea Gang''s business recently and didn''t let anyone ask about it.


    "Yes." Beiminghan''s answer is very firm.


    Beiming Royal is relieved to hear that, so that he can have a confession to Jane Haixun.


    After putting down the phone, Bei Minghan made a phone call to Gu Qingxin. She had already arrived at the company, and was going to go out with Huangfu at night to meet someone, just for the sake of Hai Gang.


    Beiming cold heard her voice and his expression softened. He told her to pay attention to safety and hung up the phone.


    When Beiming cold arrived at his company, he saw Jingrou. This time, her companion was not Muruo, but Huowei.


    His brow frowned, Huo Wei saw him immediately came over and said, "ah Chu, you are back. My aunt and I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "What are you doing here?" The cold and light question of the north.


    "Come to see you, of course, auntie." Huo Wei goes over and holds Jingrou''s arm.

 Chapter 3264

    Jingrou looks at him with complex eyes. "Xiaobei, if I made you unhappy yesterday, I apologize to you. Forgive me this time. I hope you can understand my heart as a mother and want to be with my son."


    "Then I ask you to understand me As a person who hasn''t seen his mother since childhood, he doesn''t want to affect my life because of the arrival of a so-called biological mother. " Beiming cold not cold not hot back.


    "I know. I know. I won''t ask for it again next time I only hope to see you once in a while, and I will be satisfied. " Jingrou said softly.


    "Ah Chu, my aunt wants to live with us. I don''t think it''s a problem." He said.


    Beiming cold directly ignored Huo Wei and walked into the company.


    Huo Wei holds Jingrou and follows him into the company.


    When I got to the elevator entrance, Beiming cold turned back and looked at the two men. "You go back first. I have a lot of work to do today."


    "Let''s go up and have a seat, and then go." How could Huo Wei be so easy to kill.


    Beiming cold looks at her with a meaningful look in his eyes, which makes Huo Wei feel guilty for a while. What''s his look? Why do you look at yourself like this?


    Beiming cold didn''t pay attention to them any more, and let them alone.


    Huo Wei enters the elevator, deliberately turns around to take a selfie, and secretly takes a picture of Beiming cold. She quickly turns around and stands, and then sends this picture to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin arrives at the appointed place with the other party. When she hears the phone ring, she takes it out and looks at it. When she sees the photo sent by Huo Wei, she frowns.


    She''s with ah Han again?


    "What is it?" Huangfu saw her stop at night and came to ask.


    "Oh, nothing." Gu Qingxin returns his mobile phone and ignores the news.


    Even if Beiming is really with Huo Wei, she believes him.


    Huo Wei wants to sow discord with a single photo, so her treachery may fail.


    Gu Qingxin and Huangfu only had tea with each other at night, so they solved the problem. When they left, Gu Qingxin asked, "can it really be solved? We didn''t mention the sea Gang either. "


    "Don''t worry. Within three days, things will be solved." Huangfu is full of confidence at night.


    When Gu Qingxin heard this, he finally put down his mind. "That''s good."


    She really wants to help Jane Haixun. She''s worried about the problem.


    If there is Huangfu night, she will be completely relieved.


    When the two went out, Huangfu''s mobile phone rang at night. He looked at the phone call on it, and his face darkened. Gu fell in love with him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone I''ve been looking for for a long time!"


    Luo 17, you are willing to show up at last.


    Huangfu was about to get through the phone at night. The phone was hung up. He was almost upset. He did something about it. When someone called, he would answer it quickly.


    There''s another voice in the brain saying, no backbone!


    Huangfu was trying to make a phone call at night. A message came up from his mobile phone. He looked at the address on it and didn''t pay any more attention to it. As he ran, he said, "I love you. Go back first. I''m in a hurry."


    Gu Qingxin shrugs and walks to the waiting car.


    The car started to go back. Gu Qingxin didn''t want to go back to the company. He was going to go back to Beiyuan and cook dinner for everyone tonight.

 Chapter 3265

    She was sitting in the car with her mobile phone checking the new recipe.


    Suddenly, Gu''s heart was shocked by the sound of "boom", and her cell phone fell on the car.


    She raised her head sharply and asked, "cold late..."


    "Little grandma, get out of the car!" The voice of Leng Chi came. The car braked suddenly. Leng Chi got out of the car, opened the back door and dragged Gu liaoxin out of the car.


    When the gunfire rang, Gu Qingxin could only be dragged away by Leng Chi. Leng Chi held her in one hand and held the gun in the other hand, aiming at the people in black in the distance.


    In order to take care of the safety of your heart, Leng Chi''s security work has been done very well. Usually you take at least ten or twenty bodyguards when you go out. However, it turns out that as long as someone thinks about it, it''s useless for you to take as many as you want.


    They will always stare at you, looking for you even a little gap.


    Just like today, Leng Chi looks at these black people in black, at least hundreds of them. Even if their brothers are more powerful, how could they have done so many things.


    They only need to shoot at each other to make them into a sieve.


    Cold late regardless of holding Gu heart quickly left the car, because the car is going to explode!


    The other side is very clear, absolutely can''t drag, they want to solve the battle with the fastest speed, because the North Garden can''t rescue may arrive soon.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes turned red as he watched the bodyguards fall to the ground.


    Dragged cold late suddenly stuffy hum a, Gu pour heart to see his arm was hit, blood all of a sudden flow out.


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, the car exploded, and Leng Chi jumped into the ditch beside him with Gu Qingxin in his arms.


    In order to protect Gu Qingxin, Leng Chi completely protects Gu Qingxin in front of her. He uses his body to protect her.


    After the explosion, Gu Lixin hurriedly pushes away the man on his body. Leng Chi has been seriously injured, but in order to protect Gu Lixin, he stands up strong.


    Gu Qingxin immediately pulls him, "enough, you will die if you go on like this!"


    Gu Qingxin says and pushes him hard. It''s too cold and late. She pushes him to the ground. It''s too late to catch her.


    Gu Qingxin has walked out of the ditch quickly. She shouts, "stop it all!"


    The purpose of the man in black is Gu Qingxin. Seeing her stand out, he will not shoot any more. Gu Qingxin looks around at the wounded and the dead bodyguards and says, "you''re here to catch me. I''ll go with you. You can''t hurt my people any more!"


    "Little grandma!" Cold late strong Ninja painfully crawled out, the gun on the hand wants to aim at the opposite person in black.


    Just as the men in black wanted to shoot, Gu took hold of his wrist, turned around and pushed him into the ditch.


    "Cold late, don''t be impulsive! I''ll go with them. Since they have spent so much effort to catch me, they must have a purpose! It won''t kill me so easily! " Gu Qingxin said, turning to those who come to catch themselves.


    She knows that she can''t escape today. She can''t watch the people who protect her and die for her.


    Leng Chi lies in a deep ditch. He can''t help himself to rush out again. His consciousness disappears little by little.


    ¡­¡­


    The rescue of Beiyuan arrived soon, and it took three minutes to get there. But when they arrived, Gu Qingxin had already been captured.


    They rushed all the wounded to the hospital.

 Chapter 3266

    When Beiming cold got the news, there was a few seconds blank in his mind. At that moment, his heart had stopped beating completely.


    He rushed out of the office like crazy, which scared Jing Rou and Huo Wei who had been waiting for him outside.


    They can''t imagine what kind of things can make a cold man out of control.


    North hell cold all the way racing back, Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing have also received a report, two people also to this side.


    Huangfu really regretted it. Last time, he was cheated by others and almost fell in love. This time, he was stupid again.


    But that number is really Luo 17''s!


    Why did she do it? Or it''s just a coincidence. Huangfu has no time to tell. He just wants to find his heart soon, or he''s afraid that big brother will go mad.


    When Beiming cold arrived, Leng Chi had been rescued and woke up. He knelt on the ground and thanked Beiming cold, saying the story again.


    "Young master, my subordinates deserve to die. They are dereliction of duty and fail to protect my little grandma! They are willing to thank for their death. " Cold late self reproach to the extreme.


    "My heart was arrested to protect you. Did you want her to be arrested for nothing when you died?" The cold voice of the North Sea is full of forbearance.


    "Big brother, look for night seven! I guess this time, maybe seven night! I''m afraid it''s made by nangongtian! " Huangfu ran over at night, out of breath.


    Beiming cold also thought of night seven. He could only try his best to calm himself down, but God knows that his mobile phone hands are shaking.


    He picked up the phone shortly after 7 p.m., "hello?"


    "My heart was caught. Did nangongtian do it?" Beiming cold asked directly. Let him catch Nangong Tian. He must kill that old bastard!


    "What! I''ll check it now and call you back. " Night seven quickly hung up the phone.


    He called Nangong Tian and was in a state of no answer.


    Night seven is terrified. If nangongtian is really that abnormal, he doesn''t know how to fall in love with him!


    Unable to make a phone call, he drove to nangongtian''s residence and called to ask him to check the matter.


    Night seven and gave a call back to Beiming cold, told him that he did not know the situation, need to check.


    "Eldest brother, since the other side has taken care of the heart, it shows that their goal is not the heart. They have other plans. I think they will call." Bai Jingqing came and said.


    "Is it Key! " Beiming cold seems to think of something fiercely.


    "Very likely!" Bai Jingqing nodded.


    "What do you do now, big brother?" Huangfu asked anxiously at night.


    "Contact Beiming Yu immediately and ask him to help the whole city find it!"


    Beiming cold said this, suddenly covered his chest position, where the severe pain.


    "Big brother!" Bai Jingqing supports him worried.


    "I''m fine. Go find someone! Go now! " Beiming cold pushed him hard, and quickly returned to his car to sit on it, and drove away.


    "Second brother, now we don''t know where these people are going. Where are we going to find someone?" Huangfu is also worried about the night.


    "Follow the elder brother first. Don''t let him have an accident. These people are weird." Bai Jingqing can''t think of so much. He also drives his car to catch up with Beiming cold.

 Chapter 3267

    Huangfu night also quickly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin was not stunned. Her hands were tied up, her head was covered with a black cloth bag, she changed several means of transportation, finally got on the boat, and finally arrived at a place.


    Along the way, Gu Qingxin is very anxious, hoping that Beiming cold can save her on the way.


    Unfortunately, in the end, her expectation failed, and she was taken to the destination.


    The black cloth bag on his head tells me that Gu is totally unaware of the strange environment in front of him.


    Gu Qingxin is pushed into the white villa in front of him. When he enters, he sees nangongtian and guanyue beside him.


    Gu''s heart was thumping. She guessed Nangong Tian might have caught her, but when she saw him, she was still flustered.


    However, she also knew that it was useless to panic at this time. She had to calm down to deal with this man.


    "Miss Gu, I haven''t seen you for many days. How are you doing?" Nangong Tian had a pleasant smile on his face.


    "Mr. Nangong wants to see me and make a phone call. Why does it take such a long time?" Gu Qingxin knows that the only thing she can do now is to delay.


    "I''m not afraid that Miss Gu is too busy to see me." Nangong Tian looked at Gu Qingxin''s tied hand and looked at his subordinates displeased. "I asked you to invite Miss Gu to come here. How dare you tie her up? Are you impatient?"


    "Damn it!" The men came at once and untied the rope on Gu''s wrist.


    Gu Qian moves his wrist. The white wrist has been scratched with serious red marks. Her skin is tender and a little bit broken.


    "Why? Mr. Nangong and Shengming group have a cooperative relationship. How can I not be free? " Gu is thinking about whether there is a possibility of escape.


    Anyway, it seems that daytime is impossible now.


    Gu Qingxin is actually wondering how these people brought her here? Beiming cold didn''t find out to save her.


    "Miss Gu, please take a seat." Nangong Tian made a gesture to her.


    Gu Qingxin knows that she has no choice. She comes and sits on the sofa farthest from nangongtian.


    "I don''t know what the purpose of Mr. Nangong''s arrest is?" Gu Qingxin asked directly.


    "I said Just as a guest, Miss Gu doesn''t have to be nervous. " Nangongtian''s face was full of smiles.


    Gu Qingxin really wants to pour the tea in front of him and be your sister!


    This cheap man, now even with guanyue hook up!


    Fall in the hands of these two people, she can have good?


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ I was invited by you in this way, can I not be nervous?" Gu chuckled heartily.


    "Are you still afraid that I will hurt you? How can I give up? " Nangong Tian suddenly got up and walked over.


    Gu Lixin is forced to stand up and run away. He sits stiffly. Nangong Tian comes to her and props his hands on both sides of the sofa. He turns Gu Lixin half around, and his face slowly comes together.


    "Mr. Nangong, why don''t you go straight to the point and see if I can help you If I can help you out So I can go home early. " Gu''s body is slowly backward, disgusting.


    "Oh? Do you really want to help me? " Nangong Tian smiles.


    "Of course, isn''t my life in your hands now?"

 Chapter 3268

    "For the sake of me and my child''s life, I have to help you." Gu did not know that it was wise or unwise to move out the child, but now she had no choice.


    "Oh? Pregnant? " Nangong Tian really stood up and looked at her with interest.


    "Yes!" Gu Qingxin''s palms are sweating, for fear that this man is really an animal.


    Guan Yue has been staring at Gu Qingxin. Her vicious eyes fall on Gu Qingxin''s stomach. Her eyes are like a poisonous snake walking on Gu Qingxin''s body.


    Guanyue now most want to do is to watch Gu fall in love with a group of men, or be ruined by nangongtian!


    Why did she get such a good man as Beiming cold? She had to do it with different disgusting men.


    She is not willing to, as if only to make Gu Qingxin dirty, in order to calm her jealousy, so that she can live peacefully.


    Of course, Gu Qingxin knows guanyue''s bad intentions. If this woman had not been protected and kept well, Gu Qingxin would not have let it go.


    She is very clear that guanyue is here, her danger has more than doubled. She should not only be alert to nangongtian, but also to guanyue, a vicious woman!


    "Ah Han''s whereabouts are unknown, but you are pregnant with a child. You are so devoted. What kind of chastity and martyr do you put on ah Han''s green hat?" Guanyue looked at her with a sneer.


    "I don''t have to worry about it." Gu pour heart light return a sentence.


    "If you say so, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m looking for the key!" Nangong Tian stared at her and said.


    "Did you say the key to that box?" Gu Qingxin looks up at him with clear eyes.


    "Yes! You don''t know where, do you? " Nangong Tian frowned at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin really doesn''t know where the key of the box is.


    Nangong Tian reached out, and immediately put a mobile phone in his hand. Nangong Tian called directly.


    "Hello!" the phone rang quickly


    Gu Qingxin hears the voice of Beiming cold and raises her head fiercely. She will get up immediately and be held down by the bodyguard behind her.


    "Listen, now I''m in love with you. I want the key to the box! If you don''t have a key, you''ll never see her again! "


    It''s strange that nangongtian''s voice has changed.


    "Don''t move her, as long as you can guarantee her safety, I will find the key for you!" Said Beiming coldly.


    "You don''t have much time, my patience is limited! At this time tomorrow, I can''t see the key. I don''t know what I will do to her After all A rare beauty! "


    "Let me have a word with her!" Beiming can''t tear nangongtian apart, but the most important thing for him now is to make sure the safety of Gu Qingxin.


    "Only one!" Nangong Tian puts his mobile phone in front of Gu Qingxin, who takes a deep breath and says, "I''m ok. You pay attention to your own safety. If I can''t go back, take care of the two children."


    "Don''t be silly. I''ll get you back!"


    As soon as Beiming cold finished speaking, Nangong Tian hung up.


    Gu Qingxin has never cried since she was caught, but listening to the voice of Beiming cold, her eyes are wet, but in front of these bitches, she can''t let herself cry.


    She forced back the tears that almost burst into her eyes

 Chapter 3269

    "Dinner time. Miss Gu is hungry. Prepare dinner." Nangongtian orders the servants.


    "How can I have dinner with Mr. Nangong on my own? I won''t disturb you." Gu Qingxin grits her teeth and says that she will not eat the food here. Who knows if there is any poison!


    Gu Qingxin finished, lowered his head and raised his wrist slowly rubbing, her wrist is very thin, two red traces look startling.


    Nangong Tian looks at his brow and frowns. He gets up and leaves. Soon he comes back with a small medicine chest in his hand.


    Nangong Tian goes to Gu Qingxin and puts the medicine box aside. He simply sits on the tea table and reaches for Gu Qingxin''s hand.


    Gu Qingxin had expected his action for a long time, and quickly avoided, "Mr. Nangong, please respect yourself."


    Nangong Tian looks at her, reaches for her hand again and pulls her wrist. Gu Qingxin''s face becomes ugly, but she also knows that she can''t resist.


    Nangong Tian took a bottle of disinfectant water and dipped it into the skin of her wrist with a cotton swab. The slight stabbing pain made Gu Qingxin frown slightly.


    But the pain is not the most intolerable for her, the most intolerable for her is the man in front of her, he is too close to himself, Gu Qingxin can only lean back and try to keep a distance with him.


    Nangong Tian looks up at her and laughs, "Miss Gu loves to laugh. You all say you are my hostage Of course, I want to do what I want. How can hostages be qualified to negotiate conditions? "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    After Nangong Tian disinfected her, he took out the ointment and squeezed it out to smear a circle on her wrist, and then took the gauze to tie it up.


    After that, Gu Qingxin takes back his hand and puts it on his side. Nangong Tian continues to approach her with ointment in his hand. Gu Qingxin keeps looking back. "Mr. Nangong, your girlfriend is still sitting in the back. Isn''t that bad?"


    "Girlfriend? I don''t have a girlfriend, Miss Guan Just friends. " Nangong Tian said, "how about you being my girlfriend?"


    Gu Qingxin looks at nangongtian''s face, and her eyes fall on his lips unconsciously. She is slightly lost, feeling the radian of his smile and the imagination of Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin thinks that he must be dazzled. How can this bastard have the cold image of Beiming?


    "It''s dinner, sir." The bodyguard came up and said.


    Nangongtian pauses for a few seconds and retreats. At last, Gu liaoxin is relieved. His arm is caught. He pulls Gu liaoxin up, and Gu liaoxin directly hits him. She has a cold.


    "Since I know I''m a hostage, if I really want to, you should know that you can''t stop it! Even if I want to force you, you have no chance to resist! Not pregnant Dinner with me. " Nangongtian forced Gu to go to the restaurant.


    Gu Qingxin tries to take his arm back from his hand, but it fails. At last, Nangong Tian presses her to the chair beside the throne.


    Guanyue looks at nangongtian''s love for Gu, and there is a light of jealousy in his eyes. Although she doesn''t like nangongtian, she is with nangongtian now, but he denies himself in front of Gu, just to get her.


    This makes guanyue very unhappy!


    As expected, as long as this woman lives one day, she will not have a good life.

 Chapter 3270

    All men only care about this bitch.


    "Darling, don''t be angry. Eat. It''s not worth being angry." Nangong Tian picked up chopsticks and brought some dishes to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the food on the plate, and nangongtian forces it. Instead, he eats the dish he just gave Gu Qingxin.


    "Now you can rest assured?" Nangong Tian looks at her.


    Gu Qingxin picks up chopsticks and starts to eat with his head down.


    Guanyue also began to eat, and his eyes fell on his devoted face from time to time. Looking at this naturally exquisite face, he could make all women jealous.


    She has an impulse to scrape with a knife.


    Gu Qingxin turns a blind eye to Guan Yue. Next, she only eats the food in front of her, because the food that those two people touch makes her feel sick.


    "Don''t just eat vegetables. Have some meat." Nangong Tian used his chopsticks to put a piece of meat in Gu''s heart.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She thought of that pair of chopsticks coming into his mouth and then picking up the dishes for herself, which she could not accept.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t feel that she has a cleaning habit, but at this moment, she feels that her cleaning habit is very serious!


    After eating a little, she put down her chopsticks and said, "I''m full, please use it slowly."


    Gu Qingxin wants to go, but Nangong Tian grabs him and comes back. "Sit down and eat with me."


    "Mr. Nangong, you are here for the key. I think your goal should be clearer. Don''t do anything irrelevant to this! What do you say? " Gu Qingxin couldn''t bear to look at him.


    "Well, you make sense, but who makes me like you?" Nangong Tian doesn''t care. He continues to eat.


    Gu took a deep breath, "but I don''t like you! I have husband and children. I love my husband very much. "


    "Oh, and then sit with me." Nangong Tiansi doesn''t mind.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She thought she must be crazy. She said that to a murderer and kidnapper!


    Nangong Tian was eating. Luonanling came in from outside. Nangong Tian saw him come in and said, "here you are, sit down and have some food."


    Luonanling came in and sat down beside Gu Qingxin. The servant brought him another pair of chopsticks. He picked up the chopsticks and began to eat them.


    Gu takes a good look at the man around her. She has met him but doesn''t know him. In fact, luonanling is very special. Generally, people who have met him once will be unforgettable.


    Luonanling''s face is very thin, with distinct edges and corners. Her facial features are more delicate. Her skin is morbid white, her lips are thin, and her skin is light pink.


    This face is obviously a strange combination, but it''s surprisingly good-looking when combined.


    It''s just that this kind of good-looking is somewhat different, and ordinary people dare not approach it easily.


    Since she can''t leave, Gu Qingxin lets herself relax. Even if she is nervous, she can''t escape for a while.


    "Mr. Luo is really good at choosing places." Guanyue said a sour word.


    Luonanling looked at her side and fell in love with her. She smiled coldly. "People always yearn for beautiful things, but avoid ugly things."


    Guanyue''s face suddenly became more ugly than constipation. The hand holding chopsticks kept tightening. This bastard dared to say that he was ugly!


    Is beauty about devotion? Ha ha, she must find a way to destroy her.


    Guanyue never wanted to destroy Gu''s heart so strongly as now.

 Chapter 3271

    Gu Qingxin doesn''t have any reaction. The people who are with nangongtian are certainly not good people either.


    After eating, they all went back to the living room, but Gu Qingxin didn''t want to go back. At last, he was almost caught by Nangong Tian. Gu Qingxin learned how to behave this time. He left and tried not to let the abnormal man meet him.


    When he arrived in the living room, nangongtian asked Gu Qingxin to go to the room to rest. Gu Qingxin knew that he and the new man must have something to say, but she was very interested in their conversation.


    But in the end, she was taken away.


    After Gu Qingxin left, guanyue also stood up and said, "I also went back to rest first, tired."


    "Don''t think about her, she It''s not someone you can touch! " Nangong Tian raises the teacup in front of him with a cold warning.


    Guanyue''s face turned black, but she didn''t dare to offend Nangong Tian, so she said, "I know."


    Guanyue''s room is on the second floor. When she went back, she smashed a water cup angrily. Ha ~ ~ what does nangongtian mean?


    These people are Blind!


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving nangongtian''s call, beiminghan immediately stopped and told Bai Jingqing and Huangfu about the situation.


    "Now Go to the Jade Garden and gather all the relevant people of the northern Ming family together. I don''t believe that the old man can bring the key into the coffin! " Huangfu said at night.


    "I agree, too. I''ll have four people contact them, Tang rongling." Bai Jingqing also felt that he would go to the jade garden first, because if the old man didn''t really give the key to anyone, it is likely that the key would still be in the jade garden.


    Although the Jade Garden has been searched countless times before, it is hard to ensure that those people are too stupid to find.


    They were not in a hurry before. It doesn''t matter when the key appears, but now it''s different. The key can be changed for review. They must find it carefully and quickly.


    When Beiming Royal and Tang rongling got the news, they all went to the jade garden.


    When they arrived, they had been there for a while. Beiming cold went to Grandpa''s study once again and turned around. There was still no discovery.


    As soon as Tang rongling came in, he rushed to the front of Beiming cold and hit him in the face with his fist.


    Beiming cold didn''t dodge, but just took his fist. Tang rongling was angry, so he hit it hard. Beiming cold was staggered by him for several steps, and Bai Jingqing held him up.


    "How are you, brother?" Bai Jingqing looks at him worried.


    "Tang rongling, what are you crazy about!" At night, Huangfu was furious and was stopped by the flames.


    "It''s cold in the north. If there''s something in my heart, I won''t let you go!" The blue tendons on Tang rongling''s forehead burst out, and his voice was full of ruthlessness!


    "That''s enough. Now the most important thing is that we work together to save our hearts. Do you think it''s helpful to beat him? It''s just a waste of time! " Said Beiming Yu with a frown.


    "Yes, the most important thing now is to find the key to help Miss Gu." Flame also advised Tang rongling.


    Tang rongling pushed away the flames, stood there and asked, "Grandpa will give me the box, and the key will not be here! You two think about where the key might be! "


    Tang rongling also tried to calm down and save people first.


    As long as Gu Qingxin is caught by the bad guys and in danger, his heart is like being fried in an oil pan, suffering the most painful suffering.

 Chapter 3272

    "I''m sure grandpa didn''t give me anything like that." Beiming Yu raised his hand and took off his eyes, rubbing his eyebrows and heart with headache.


    "I didn''t either." Said Beiming cold.


    "First go to the living room and sit and talk." Although Bai Jingqing was angry with Tang Rong and hit people with his hands, he also scored important points. Now is not the time to care.


    And he also knew that elder brother didn''t hide on purpose. If elder brother didn''t want Tang rongling to hit him, he could not succeed at all.


    The group first went to the living room and sat down.


    Bai Jingqing motioned Huangfu night to find medicine to wipe the corners of Beiming cold''s mouth. He said, "I''ll list it now. Apart from the three of you, there are Beiming Wuji, Beiming Qianqian, Beiming Lord, nine young ladies and madam It''s impossible for the old man to give such an important thing to the people beside the branch. Do you think that among these people, who can the old man give the key to? "


    "My mother and Sasha can rule it out. Grandpa can''t give them anything." Beiming Yu is very sure.


    Bai Jingqing nodded, and Beiming Yu continued, "it''s impossible for Beiming Wuji and Beiming marquis. Beiming marquis is dead. As for Beiming Qianqian..."


    Beiming Yu didn''t have much confidence in her. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Flame, what do you think?" Bai Jingqing asked about the flame. The one who knows the most about the old man should count the flame.


    "I think what four shaos said is reasonable. As for the Qianqian side of Beiming I''m not sure. Before she came back, the old man had been looking for her whereabouts. I don''t know if it matters. " The flames dare not assert.


    "What now? This woman is very dangerous. It''s an unknown number. "


    "I''ll give her a call now. I''ll ask her. She may tell me the truth." Beiming Yu looks at Beiming cold.


    There is no objection from Beiming cold. Only Beiming Yu can make this call. No one else is suitable.


    "If so, she will promise to come down no matter what conditions she offers." Beiming cold now as long as he cares to come back safely, he can do nothing.


    As long as Gu Qingxin is in nangongtian''s hands now, he doesn''t know what kind of suffering he is suffering from, he feels that he is going to collapse.


    Beiming Royal nodded, and the flame had let people find the number of Beiming Qianqian. Before dialing through, they took a look at Beiming Royal for instructions.


    Beiming Yu frowned and said, "Beiming Qianqian is very cunning. I''m afraid of her Even if there is, it will not be admitted. "


    This is something that everyone is worried about. The woman is insane and doesn''t know what she will think.


    "Now there is no other way, only one try!" Beiming cold signals Beiming Yu to continue to make this call.


    Beiming Royal nodded and took the mobile phone from the flame.


    It took a long time to get through.


    "Hello? Who is that? " Beiming Qianqian is helping his daughter and himself for dinner.


    "Auntie, I''m Beiming Yu." The northern Ming Royal revealed his identity.


    When Beiming Qianqian heard that it was him, he was obviously stunned. Then he asked, "it''s Mr. President. What can I do for you?"


    "Auntie, you are so out of sight. Just call me ah Yu. I really have something important to trouble you."


    "I have nothing to do with Beiming family now. I can''t help you." Beiming Qianqian is really cunning enough. She will not promise anything without seeing the benefits.

 Chapter 3273

    "My aunt is also a member of Beiming family. How can I say it doesn''t matter?"


    If you listen to her, you will know that this matter is difficult.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom, whose phone is it?" Blue cloud heart asked loudly.


    "It''s none of your business. Come and serve." Beiming Qianqian goes out of the kitchen to the balcony.


    Blue cloud heart is not willing to put down the snacks on hand, go to the dinner first.


    "Auntie, it''s like this. We found a very special box when we sorted out grandpa''s relics. I wonder if Auntie has seen it?" Beiming Yu is very clever.


    "What kind of box?" Beiming Qianqian is also curious. After all, everything in Beiming is good. Beiming Yu calls her again. She also wants to know what''s going on.


    "It''s a very retro box. It''s a long time ago. It''s all paint falling off." Said the northern Ming emperor.


    Beiming Qianqian thought carefully, "it''s a small tan box There are patterns on it. "


    When they heard this, they were all shocked, holding their breath and waiting.


    "Yes, this is the box. Have you seen it, aunt?" Beiming Yu continues to test.


    "When I was a child, this box was kept by my mother, that is, your grandmother. Of course, I saw it. After my mother died, I was Take it back. " Beiming Qianqian now thinks of his father. It''s painful.


    She didn''t understand how her father could be so cruel to his own daughter for the sake of two outsiders.


    "Now it''s really in Grandpa''s relics. All of Grandpa''s relics have been sorted out. This box is the only one. Although I found it, I didn''t see the key, and I don''t know where grandpa put it. I found it, but I didn''t find it. So I want to ask my aunt if she knows where it is." At last, Beiming Royal asked the most wanted questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Qianqian is silent.


    This makes us more worried.


    "Of course, if my aunt really knows where the key is, or Aunt has the key to this box. I can give you some compensation in exchange. After all, it''s grandpa''s relic. If you look after what''s in it, you''ll finish grandpa''s affairs completely. "


    Beiming imperial tried to weaken the importance of the key, or else he didn''t know what this woman would do.


    Beiming Qianqian frowned and thought for a while, but didn''t answer.


    "Aunt, are you still there?" Beiming Yu asked patiently.


    "It''s too long. I can''t remember it. You let me think about it again." Said Bei Ming Qianqian.


    Beiming Yu looked at the crowd, but there was no choice in his eyes. He said, "yes, it''s best for my aunt to remember. It doesn''t matter if she can''t open it. If there''s information about the key, please tell me about it."


    Beiming Yu stopped talking to her and hung up the phone directly. If she didn''t want to talk, it would be meaningless for him to keep pestering her. Instead, he let her understand the importance of the key.


    They will only be more passive then.


    "Listen to her, she seems to know where the key is." Huangfu did not dare to leave just at night for fear of disturbing the phone.


    He came over with the medicine and made plans to give some medicine to Beiming cold. Beiming cold pushed it away directly.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    "If it''s easy for her, get her daughter and ask her to hand over the key." Said Beiming coldly.

 Chapter 3274

    "We haven''t reached that point yet. Let''s wait for her news and see what she says. Do you have any news over there? When Grandpa handed you the box, he didn''t say anything. " The northern Ming emperor looks at Tang rongling.


    Tang rongling shook his head. "Grandpa asked me to take care of all the boxes. He didn''t give me anything."


    "Now it seems that the key is most likely to be on Bei Ming Qian." Beiming Yu thinks he can''t be wrong.


    "I''ll find her!" Beiming cold gets up and is ready to go out. He doesn''t want to wait for a moment. He wants to find the key to exchange with Nangong Tian.


    "Brother, calm down first..."


    "How can you calm me down! The heart is in the devil''s hand now, how can you calm me down! " Beiming cold can''t control his mood.


    "Now that I know I''m in a hurry, why don''t I protect her in advance!" Tang rongling stood up angrily, with resentment and anger in his voice.


    "Well, don''t argue with me. Listen to me. The key doesn''t have to be in her place. The woman is making a fool of herself. Let''s look for it in the jade garden first. Although we know that the Jade Garden has been turned over, we haven''t looked for it. Maybe the key isn''t necessarily in the jade garden. Let''s not mess around. Think carefully and don''t let go of any possibility! If Beiming Qianqian doesn''t call me back, I''ll call her later and make a decision. " Said the northern Ming emperor.


    Bai Jingqing takes Beiming cold back to his seat. He takes the cotton with the Potion on Huangfu''s hand and begins to deal with the wound on his face.


    "I''ll find it. I''ll go to the old man''s study again." Huangfu turned and left at night.


    Beiming Yu is sitting there thinking carefully. If the key is really so important, Grandpa will not put it around, let alone give it to someone casually.


    Who is it?


    "You said, if I don''t know the use of the box, will the person with the key not know the use of the key, or even I don''t know where the key is. I always feel that grandpa won''t hand over such an important thing to one person casually. The most possible thing is still in the hands of the three of us. " Tang rongling held his hands nervously and frowned tightly.


    "Rong Ling is right. I agree! Let''s think about it. Think about being with Grandpa. " Said the northern Ming emperor.


    Flame was thinking too, but when he was with the old man, it was late. "If my father was still alive, maybe he would know."


    If you say that, you don''t say it.


    At the same time, blue cloud heart called her mother to have a meal. She didn''t respond after calling twice, so she went to the balcony to have a look.


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Blue cloud heart asked.


    Beiming Qianqian returns to his mind and shakes his head. "It''s OK. Go to eat first. Don''t worry about me."


    "What''s the matter? Whose phone was it just now? " Blue cloud heart asked, aware of the mother''s unusual.


    "You don''t care about anything. Go to dinner and let you know. I''ll let you know." Beiming Qianqian went back to her bedroom. She sat on the bed and thought about what she saw when she saw the box.


    She clearly remembered that once she was naughty and hid on the windowsill to frighten her mother, but later she fell asleep there for too long. When she woke up, she saw her mother open the box with a key.

 Chapter 3275

    It''s just that she was still young. How could she know what was there?


    What can make Beiming Royal attach so much importance to, must be extraordinary.


    But later, she didn''t see where the key was. If she could find it, maybe her life could be turned over again.


    "What are you thinking, mom?" Blue cloud heart not dead heart walked in, she realized mother''s situation unusual.


    "It''s none of your business. You go to dinner." Beiming Qianqian didn''t want his daughter to be involved in the family affairs of Beiming family.


    "How come it''s none of my business, mom. Now you and I depend on each other. If you don''t tell me something, who else can you tell?" Blue cloud shook her arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mom, can you tell me? Mommy, good Mommy. " Blue cloud heart continues to play coquettish.


    "It''s no use talking to you. I don''t know what''s going on. How can you know?" Beiming Qianqian couldn''t help being so coquettish.


    "Tell me about it. Maybe I can help you." Blue cloud heart said.


    "OK, it''s OK for me to tell you, but you must keep it secret. The affairs of the northern Ming family can''t be spread outside."


    "I promise!" Blue cloud heart raises her hand, but her promise can''t be believed.


    "Bei Mingyu just called me..." Beiming Qianqian said it again.


    "Mom, just now he said, if you know where the key is, can you make it up to you?" Blue cloud heart now hears two words of compensation to shine two eyes.


    "That''s what he said, but I don''t know where the key is." Beiming Qianqian shakes his head.


    "Didn''t you say you saw the key? In fact, we can do a similar one! " LAN Yunxin just wants to get money now. She doesn''t care about other things.


    "Make a similar one? Well, if he doesn''t succeed in trying, isn''t it for the two of us? " Beiming Qianqian wants to get more money, but it''s not a mess.


    "He just said to ask for the key. You happen to have a key here. Can''t blame you for not succeeding? You''re not sure which key is locked? If they find it again, it''s better to be sure they don''t know. " Blue cloud heart held her arm.


    "Here..." Beiming Qianqian also hesitated. Like her daughter, she also wanted more money.


    "What if they find the key?"


    "If Beiming Yu finds it, he won''t call again. As long as he can call, it means he can''t find the key. Let''s give it to him. Now the key is that we have to make a key first." Blue cloud said happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mom, what are you still hesitating about? Such a good opportunity! We must seize it. Take another sum of money, and we can leave here. Who can find our mother and daughter then? Mom, I don''t want to be separated from you anymore, but we both have no money. How can we go on living? " LAN Yunxin needs to get what Beiming Royal said as compensation.


    Beiming Qianqian looks at his daughter''s face. Although he knows it''s not right, it''s not unreasonable to think about what she said. It''s not impossible to try.


    "Well, we''ll find a locksmith to make a similar one." Beiming Qianqian also made up his mind to die for money and birds for food. Now she has no choice.

 Chapter 3276

    Anyway, she really doesn''t want to live in poverty.


    After the mother and daughter discussed, they quickly went back to the room to change clothes and went out together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the jade garden.


    Everyone is looking for the key. They are three feet away from digging the ground. They still can''t find the key.


    Beiming cold can''t wait any longer. He will go to find Beiming Qianqian. If she doesn''t hand over the key, he will catch the blue cloud heart and change it.


    "Sixth brother, don''t worry. I''ll call her again and see what she says before making a decision." The northern Ming emperor stopped him.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing also hurriedly came and pulled him back.


    Beiming Yu calls Beiming Qianqian again. When blue Yunxin sees Beiming Yu''s call, his eyes light up.


    As expected, she guessed it right. Beiming imperial didn''t find the key, which confirmed the importance of the key.


    Beiming Qianqian picks up the phone, "hello."


    "I don''t know what happened to my aunt''s memory? Remember where the key is? " Beiming imperial inquiry.


    "That key is in my hand. It''s my mother''s key, which your grandmother gave me. I didn''t care too much at first, and I forgot its existence. It was only a relic of my mother, but I didn''t expect it could be used. "Beiming Qianqian said lightly.


    As soon as she said this, everyone''s mind was shocked, and Beiming cold almost rushed to grab the mobile phone.


    He was pulled by Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing.


    "It''s so nice that I don''t have to look around anymore. I don''t know if my aunt can lend it to me. After using it, I can give it back to my aunt." Said the northern Ming emperor.


    "Ah Yu, I also know that you want to see the relics of the old man, but I have been removed from the Beiming family after all, and I am no longer a member of the Beiming family This... "


    "Auntie, don''t say that. I know you are wronged. Well, I can compensate you if I say so. You can see that you can open a price, just as I buy the right to use the key, can you?" Beiming Yu asked with patience.


    "If I can make up for it, I''ll see. But my aunt''s life is really hard now..."


    "I understand. You can offer me a price. Within my ability, I will satisfy you." Beiming Yu said it sincerely.


    "A Yu, I really don''t want this compensation. That''s what you want. I won''t give it to anyone else in Beiming family, especially Beiming cold Now that you have said that, I''ll be frank. I want 50 million. "


    As soon as Beiming Qianqian said this, everyone was speechless. This is where he didn''t want it. This is clearly the lion''s big opening.


    Beiming''s face was cold and gloomy, and he stared at Beiming''s mobile phone.


    "Auntie I know you''re living a hard life now. I''ll give you the money. In fact, you deserve it. After all, Grandpa''s legacy also belongs to you. Can I get the key now? "


    Now, how dare Beiming Yu say no? He can only follow her, and can''t let her doubt the purpose of the key he wants.


    Beiming Qianqian was relieved to hear that. She asked, "when can you return this key to me? After all, it''s my mother''s legacy. "


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll give you back the key as soon as I use it. You can have it tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow Can I open the case with you? I''ll take it back after I open it. Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with what''s in the box. "

 Chapter 3277

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone held their breath and waited for the development.


    "Auntie, to be honest, this box is not by my side now. I promise to return the key to you tomorrow."


    Beiming Qianqian is in a hurry to ask for the key. She is afraid that Beiming Yu will open the box immediately. Now it seems that this box is not beside him. They can leave here as soon as they get the money.


    After listening, LAN Yunxin almost screamed. She tried to breathe deeply to calm herself. Looking at the key in her hand, she didn''t expect that a small fake key could cheat 50 million yuan.


    After hanging up, Beiming Qianqian goes back with blue cloud heart.


    After Beiming Royal put down his mobile phone, he immediately asked people to raise money. Huangfu said at night, "four little things, no need. I''ll let people get the money. It can be taken out in half an hour at most."


    "Well, I''ll get the key myself." Beiming Royal nodded. If he took out so much money at once, it would cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Wait a minute..."


    At this time, Tang rongling, who had not spoken for a long time, began again.


    It''s an extraordinary time. A single word can make everyone nervous.


    Everyone looked at him. Tang rongling saw Beiming cold this time. He frowned and said, "Beiming Qianqian''s character is clear to everyone. This time, is it possible that she is for money..."


    Speaking of this, his meaning is self-evident. Beiming Qianqian''s character is very poor. Is it possible that the key is fake?


    "I don''t think so." Flame stared at him, there would not be such a shameless person.


    "I''m just afraid After all, it''s about the life of the heart. " Tang rongling''s heart was also very agitated, "well, let''s just think that I didn''t say it. It''s important to save my heart. Go and get the key first."


    Beiming Royal nodded. He took Huangfu''s night flame to go first.


    Beiming''s brow was also frowning. He was so worried that he ignored this point, but he knew that Tang rongling''s words were not unreasonable.


    Now he can''t control so much. As long as he gets the key, he can go to Nangong Tian to change people, and change his mind first.


    It can be seen that nangongtian is eager to get the key.


    Several people all left the jade garden. After Beiming Royal got the money, he immediately went to find Beiming Qianqian.


    Beiming Royal directly went to the apartment where Beiming Qianqian now lives. Flames followed him with money.


    "Aunt, I wonder if I can have the key now?" The northern Ming emperor indicated that the flame put the money in front of the northern Ming Qianqian.


    Beiming Qianqian looks at Qian and nods, "this is the photo of the key. The key is not here now. I put it elsewhere. I don''t want to stay in the city anymore. I want to leave."


    "Auntie What if you leave and I can''t get the key? " Asked the northern Ming emperor.


    "You can take a close look at this picture to see if it''s true?"


    In fact, Beiming Yu is already a little upset. He looks at the photos and they really look like the real thing. Not only is the shape special, but also it can be seen that it''s an old thing, like the real thing.


    "I only need money now, and I have no use for the key." Said Bei Ming Qianqian.


    "Yes, but I''ll get the key as soon as possible."


    "You can wait here. I will tell you where the key is ten minutes after I leave. If you can''t find the key then, you can catch me again. I can''t run." Said Bei Ming Qianqian.

 Chapter 3278

    Flame looked at Beiming Yu and saw him nodding slowly. He let Beiming Qianqian go.


    Beiming Qianqian took the money and left in an emergency.


    Blue cloud heart drove a car to pick up her, the mother and daughter ran all the way, they don''t know, they have been stared at.


    Ten minutes later, Beiming Royal received the news, he immediately got up to find the key, the key is in this apartment.


    After getting the key, Beiming imperial immediately called Beiming cold.


    Beiming Qianqian and lanyunxin''s mother and daughter were stopped just after they left the city. Looking at these bodyguards in front of them, Beiming Qianqian felt cool.


    Her first thought was finished!


    "Mom!" Blue cloud heart also flustered, "the North Ming Imperial unexpectedly speaks does not calculate the word!"


    "These people are not the people of Beiming, but the people of Beiming!" Beiming Qianqian said in a low voice, "don''t talk. No matter what happens, don''t talk! Do you understand? "


    "I see. I see." LAN Yunxin is eager to blame Beiming Qianqian. She is so young and has a lot of beautiful years. She doesn''t want to die.


    Huangfu came over at night and the bodyguard opened the door. He said, "miss Beiming, take your money. Then we will check the key. If it is true, the money is still yours!"


    "Of course the key is true! I''m not afraid of you going to test it! "


    It''s not Beiming Qianqian who has a hard mouth. Things have come to this point. She can only hold on to her bow without turning back.


    "That''s good!" Huangfu ordered her and her daughter to leave in another car.


    Before driving, Huangfu night specially put the box full of money into Beiming Qianqian''s arms and clapped hard.


    LAN Yun is nervous and doesn''t know what to do. She regrets now and shouldn''t use her brain. Compared with life, life is more important!


    However, if there is a real accident, I will put the responsibility on my mother.


    She''s not going to take any responsibility.


    After Beiming Yu found the key, he thought it was true at first sight.


    After all, Beiming Qianqian really saw the key. Of course, it was very lifelike.


    He went to meet with Beiming cold and Tang rongling again. Beiming cold looked at the key. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or not, at least he had the key.


    As long as he has the key, he can exchange it with nangongtian!


    Tang rongling dare not say that this key is fake now. If this key is fake, what should I do?


    He also knows that the most important thing now is to know where Gu is.


    This key is hope!


    After getting the key, Beiming didn''t immediately contact Nangong Tian.


    The more urgent it is, the more he has to calm himself down.


    "Six younger brothers, I can do so much, people you can use at will, I can''t help anything else." Said the northern Ming emperor.


    "You can help me get the key. It''s the biggest help for me. I''ll go back first." Beiming cold nodded to him, turned around and left.


    Tang rongling also wants to go with Beiming cold to rescue Gu Qingxin. Beiming Yu shouts, "rongling, I have something to tell you."


    Tang rongling hesitated for a moment, turned around and came back. He had just stood in front of Beiming Yu. Suddenly, his back neck hurt, and his tall body fell back.


    Flame catches him in a hurry, and Beiming Yu says lightly

 Chapter 3279

    "Take him back first! Try not to let him interfere in this matter. "


    Flame began to wonder why the four shaos did this. Later on, he thought that Tang rongling and the six shaos were enemies in love. In case he had a conflict with the six shaos, it would be bad.


    Beiming cold kept the key tightly in his hand. Huangfu reported the situation of Beiming Qianqian to him at night.


    "Big brother, it seems that the key is true." Bai Jingqing''s heart is down.


    "Whether it''s true or not, use it to save your heart." Said Beiming coldly.


    Bai Jingqing nodded hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is resting. Guanyue comes in. Her heart is alert immediately. This woman must be no good.


    "Gu Qingxin, you didn''t expect it, you are also today!" Guanyue''s voice is full of happiness.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ you didn''t expect it. I''ve experienced worse things than me. Can I still be afraid of this little difficulty?" Gu Qingxin has no bottom in her heart, but her face shows a little. Her beautiful eyes lightly look at Guan Yue and hook her lips and smile, "what''s more, ah Han will fight for my life to save me."


    Guanyue looked at her light appearance, the expression on her face couldn''t hang, especially the mention of Beiming cold, which was a thorn in her heart!


    "You think Beiming cold saved you! Nangongtian has taken a fancy to you. If you can''t run away, you will be ruined by him. I don''t believe beiminghan can still ask for you! " Guanyue said fiercely.


    "Here I''m sure he never wanted you! " How can Gu Qingxin let guanyue please her?


    "Ha ha ~ ~ how dare a prisoner talk so much? Don''t you think your life is too long? In that case, I will complete you first! " Guanyue''s hand showed a dagger, and she quickly fell in love with Gu.


    Gu Qingxin is lying in bed. She looks at the dagger in guanyue''s hand. Fear flashes in her eyes. She wants to get up in panic. Guanyue''s dagger stabs her.


    Just as the dagger was about to stab Gu Qingxin''s stomach, the situation suddenly changed. Her wrist was held. Gu Qingxin turned his back and stabbed the dagger directly into Guan Yue''s stomach.


    Guanyue couldn''t believe it. He widened his eyes, and Gu fell in love with him and smiled. "I mean it. It''s just to attract you. Tell me how you forgot. I''m not the girl who can''t do anything five years ago. I can do Kung Fu!"


    Gu Qingxin finished, and pushed hard again. Guanyue was ready and quickly retreated, but guanyue''s Kung Fu and Gu Qingxin, who had worked hard for several years, could not be compared.


    Gu Qingxin jumps up from the bed, turns over and holds her wrist again. In the same way, Guan Yue has another blood hole in his stomach.


    "This is for the child you killed!" Gu Qingxin said, and finally let go of her hand. She was as tender as a green jade with a lot of blood on her hand.


    "Gu Qingxin, you cheat! You bitch! " Guanyue is in pain.


    "What''s wrong with cheating? I learned from you! " Gu Qingxin deliberately annoys her.


    Guanyue was almost killed by her anger. She pulled out the dagger which was inserted in her abdomen, raised it and stabbed at Gu.


    Gu fell in love and dodged nimbly. Just then, the dagger stabbed guanyue''s stomach for the third time.

 Chapter 3280

    Gu fell in love and dodged nimbly. Just then, the dagger stabbed guanyue''s stomach for the third time.


    Guanyue''s eyes are all staring out. Gu Qingxin pushes her away, and she falls on the ground. The blood flows out of her abdomen constantly. Gu Qingxin sits on the bed with a sweet smile. "Why don''t you learn to be good? One was an accident, two was stupid, and those three were... "


    "Gu Qingxin, you snake and scorpion in human skin, come to me! Come! " Guanyue cried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want me to shout for you! Come on, help, kill! " Gu Qingxin suddenly screams.


    Guanyue only felt as if she was going to die, but she was more angry, and she fell in love with this bitch!


    Nangong Tian and luonanling burst in together when they heard the shouts. When they saw Guan Yue lying on the ground with blood flowing, they fell in love with Gu who was sitting on the bed with a relaxed face


    Nangong Tian''s face turned black, and he said, "help!"


    "Good!" Although luonanling agreed, but the action was slow, just like slow action, he took out a medicine from his body and sent it to guanyue''s mouth slowly.


    Guanyue is almost dying. She doesn''t want to die. She doesn''t want to die at all!


    Just as she anxiously raised her head and opened her mouth to eat, luonanling took it back and said, "I''m sorry, I took the wrong medicine. It''s not hemostasis."


    Guanyue was crying directly.


    "What''s the matter!" Nangong asked with a face in the dark.


    "Sir, it''s Gu Qingxin. She''s going to kill me!" Guanyue is excited, more and faster blood flow, her brain is blank.


    "I want to kill you? This is my room for the time being. You brought the dagger. You said I wanted to kill you? As long as you''re not a fool, you know what''s going on? " Gu chuckled heartily.


    She thinks that this luonanling is a strange person. Is he deliberately torturing guanyue?


    "You want to kill her?" Nangong Tian listens to it and looks at guanyue unhappily.


    Guanyue immediately shook his head. "No, I just came here Come here and try to get rid of the bastard in her belly! "


    "With a knife? Guanyue, who are you to be? So easy to fool? " Gu Qingxin doesn''t laugh anymore. His eyes are cold.


    "Guanyue, you are bold! You can move her, too! What do I want to do? I have my own way. When is it your turn to make your own decisions? " Nangong Tian looks at her expressionless.


    Although there was no expression, guanyue knew that he was angry.


    "Sir, I know it''s wrong. I won''t dare any more. Please forgive me this time."


    Guanyue''s blood was still pouring out of the wound, and she felt that she might really die.


    "Or not?" Luo Nanling asked with eyebrows.


    "Help!" Nangongtian can''t let guanyue die like this. After all, Gu Qingxin has nothing to do now.


    Luonanling took the hemostatic medicine and gave it to guanyue.


    After guanyue finished eating, she was at last relieved. At least she didn''t need to die for the time being. After a few days with Nangong, she already knew that this man''s medicine was very powerful.


    "Get out!" Nangongtian orders.


    "Yeah, get out of here and dirty my room. It''s disgusting."


    Guanyue listened to Gu Qingxin''s words and almost died of anger. He was really careless this time. He must not let this happen again next time.


    Since she can''t stab this bitch, she will poison her.


    This time, I will never let Gu Qingxin have a chance to resist again!

 Chapter 3281

    Guanyue was carried out. Nangongtian and luonanling didn''t leave. Nangongtian turned around and looked at luonanling. "You come with me."


    He just looked at Gu guaxin and said nothing, so he left with luonanling.


    Gu Qingxin immediately gets up and goes to the bathroom to wash her hands. The blood on her hands is clean. Guanyue''s blood is on her hands. She feels dirty.


    Guanyue is carried to her own room. After Nangong Tian enters, he looks at her struggling there. He sneers and comes over. "Did I warn you not to move her?"


    Guanyue was frightened. She said nervously, "Sir, don''t get me wrong. I just want to get rid of her child. I have no other meaning!"


    "The child and her are one. If you want to kill the child, you want to do harm to her. Have you always been so smart?" Nangong looked at her with a cold smile, and there was no temperature in her eyes.


    "No, I didn''t want her to die, I swear! I really just want to clear the way for you. "


    Although luonanling took hemostasis medicine for her, but her injury has not been dealt with. Now it is very painful. She feels like she is going to die.


    "I''ll give you another chance. You don''t deserve to touch her. If you have another chance, I will kill you by myself! Nanling, cure her. " Nangong Tian finished and turned away.


    Guanyue really think that the people in the world are crazy, why everyone in the heart only know how to care? What''s so good about that woman!


    Luonanling came over and reached for her clothes. He looked at the three blood holes in her abdomen. He took out a bottle of medicine from her pocket and poured it carelessly on her wound.


    Guanyue cried out like a pig. She thought it was very painful just now, but the medicine spilled on her wound. She felt that any language in the world was not enough to describe her pain at the moment.


    "What did you do to me!" Guanyue cried and shouted, and she kept rolling in bed until she got to the ground.


    "I''m sorry to help you, but I don''t have any suitable medicine on me. You can use it together." Lornan looked at her faintly.


    Guanyue is dying of pain. She trembles like leaves in the wind. "What kind of medicine do you give me?"


    "Do you say this? For animals, there are still some animals who are not very obedient. " Luonanling smiled.


    Guanyue killed his heart, nangongtian, luonanling When she goes back, she will kill them if she has a chance.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be fine after the pain. This medicine has a wonderful effect on wound healing. It''ll be fine soon. I won''t accompany you." Luonanling smiled and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Guanyue was already in a cold sweat.


    "Well?" Luonanling looks back at her.


    "Leave your medicine with me and I''ll use it." Guanyue said.


    "It''s not good. It''s very painful for anyone to use this medicine. I can''t leave it to you. If you want to hurt people with ulterior motives, isn''t it miserable for others? Don''t worry. I''ll give you another dose later. " Luonanling finished, and left in a gorgeous way.


    Guanyue is really pissed off.


    She asked herself that there was no festival with lornanling. Why did he treat himself like this?


    Luonanling put away the medicine and went to the living room. Guanyue is a woman who knows what to do

 Chapter 3282

    It''s fantastic to use his medicine to harm people.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin''s room has been cleaned up. When Nangong Tian came back, she was sitting on the sofa. When he came in, she saw the alarm in her heart.


    "Are you ok?" Nangong Tian also sat down.


    "Nothing What happened to guanyue? " Gu Qingxin asks, she is not worried, mainly guanyue''s cry is too miserable, which can be described as extremely miserable.


    Nangongtian is really not easy to mess with.


    "I don''t know. I just asked Nanling to treat her." Nangong Tian said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Like killing pigs, that man is a talent.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t speak anymore. Nangongtian doesn''t speak any more. When the servant brings tea in, he begins to drink tea.


    Gu Qingxin seems to be OK on the surface, but she is the only one who knows how nervous she is. Her nervous palms are sweating constantly.


    The man gave her a totally different feeling from the people she had seen before, and that kind of unfathomable feeling made her suffocate.


    "Would you like some?" Nangong Tian poured a cup of wine for Gu.


    "No tea during pregnancy." Gu Qingxin said lightly.


    "Oh? I don''t know. I''ll have some juice delivered. "


    "No, I dare not drink what you sent." Gu Qingxin said directly.


    "Are you afraid that I will prescribe medicine? You can rest assured that if I want to do something to you, I can achieve my goal without medication So far, I hope you are willing to be with me. " Nangong Tian said.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "There is a problem with me, which is to make the impossible possible I like challenging things. " Nangong Tian raised his glass and took a sip of tea.


    "Your hobby is very special." You can''t turn your heart away.


    "Don''t believe it? Thirty years ago, I was a prisoner in Hades. Everyone looked down on me, insulted me and bullied me. I vowed that one day, I would avenge and trample everyone under my feet! At that time, if I said it, everyone would think that I was a lunatic, but after 30 years, I did it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin frowns. Nangong Tian means that thirty years ago, he was in the city of Hades and suffered humiliation?


    So, he went back to hell for revenge. Did he have a feud with the Beiming family?


    "Everyone you said Do you mean the people of Beiming family? " Gu fell in love with the inquiry of temptation.


    "More than There''s a lot more. I didn''t live as well as a dog! "


    "Is there no one who treats you well? I don''t believe it! " Gu looked at him and asked.


    Nangong Tian was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t think about it.


    A good man


    "It''s not that no one treats you well, but that your nature is like this. I choose to turn a blind eye to the people who treat you well, and only see those people who treat you badly. Even if you succeed in revenge now, what then? You still don''t see the good that others do to you. You only care about the bad that others do to you. " Gu said coldly.


    "You know what! It''s fake to be nice to me. Everything is fake. Nangong Lingyun is nice to me, but later I found out that he and his father killed my family! That woman is good to me, but finally chose to betray! " Nangong Tian''s eyes are filled with hatred.


    "Everything is in disguise. No one is really better than me!"

 Chapter 3283

    "I don''t believe that everyone is bad for you. It must be something wrong with your heart." Gu is not in love with him at all.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ no matter how much you say, I just want to tell you that you are mine sooner or later."


    "You''re wrong, I''ve never been anyone''s, I''ve always been my own, and I won''t depend on anyone in the future, I''ll always be my own." Gu Qingxin said coldly.


    Nangong Tian looks at the little woman sitting opposite him. When she talks, she looks like she''ll shine. She can firmly attract his attention.


    Gu Qingxin is really beautiful. His delicate facial features are inlaid on his small face. His eyes are as dark as ink. They are clear and bright. Just looking at them will make people feel excited.


    "Yes, I allow you to be your own forever!" Nangong heaven raised her lips.


    Gu Qingxin is completely speechless, but when she looks at his lips, Gu Qingxin feels that she must be crazy. She still feels like the cold in the north.


    "May I ask you a question?" Gu Qingxin blinks his eyes and doesn''t let himself think.


    "You said, I can answer all your questions."


    "Why are you so nice to him about night seven?" Gu fancied that he could understand the problem.


    "You want to say that I know he doesn''t really trust me, but I haven''t embarrassed him all the time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s almost what it means. It''s not a dilemma to be here in Nangong, but Death.


    "Because he''s special to me." Nangong Tian said.


    "What''s the special method?" Gu Qingxin still doesn''t understand.


    "I need to keep this secret." Nangongtian can''t tell the story of Yeqi.


    "Do you have children?"


    "Yes!" Nangong Tian nods.


    "Well, I have no problem. I want to have a rest. Please go out first." Gu Qingxin knows that all he can ask are useless and useful. He will not tell himself.


    Nangong Tian raised his eyebrows. "Are you sure I''ll leave?"


    "Mr. Nangong should want to get the key very much. In order not to have an accident, Mr. Nangong is better to keep a little distance with me before getting the key." In fact, Gu Qingxin has no bottom in his heart. She can''t see what the man is thinking.


    But if he can make a lot of efforts to catch himself and threaten Beiming cold, he should be eager to open the box.


    Nangong Tian smiled, "you Still don''t know me at all, but come on, I''ll be patient with you. Have a good rest. I''ll call you at dinner time. "


    Nangong Tian stands up, pulls Gu''s hand and kisses it on the back of her hand.


    Gu immediately felt disgusted. When he left, she immediately went to the bathroom and washed her hands countless times.


    As soon as she got out of the bedroom, she locked the door and went back to bed, half leaning on the head of the bed to rest.


    She didn''t dare to fall asleep. She just closed her eyes. Anyway, she had to rest.


    You have the spirit to deal with Nangong heaven.


    Before dinner, nangongtian received a call from beiminghan.


    "I''ve got the key now. I want you to take it easy!" The voice of the cold in the north is full of forbearance.


    "Oh? Take a picture first. If it''s fake, you know the consequences. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In exchange, I''ll give you Miss Gu''s picture, and you''ll be fine."

 Chapter 3284

    After he hung up the phone, he quickly took a picture of the key and sent it to Nangong Tian.


    Nangong Tian carefully looks at the key in the photo, which really looks like real.


    "Where did he find the key?" Nangong Tian hands the mobile phone to luonanling.


    He took a look and said lightly, "on the hand of Beiming Qianqian."


    "It was there! Didn''t we search it? No gains. " Nangong Tian was a little puzzled.


    "Such an important thing, ordinary people will not put on the body, or at home." Luonanling''s attitude is still cold.


    "In your opinion, is it true or false?"


    "Do you know if you try?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go and ask Gu Qingxin to come out for dinner." Nangongtian orders.


    Luonanling stood up and went to the room where she fell in love.


    The knock on the door awakened Gu Qingxin, who was asleep. She opened her eyes, sat up and said, "I won''t have supper."


    "Your man''s got the key for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly got up and went to the bedroom door and opened it. When she came out, luonanling had already gone to the restaurant.


    "Come to dinner." Nangong Tian said.


    "Did he really find the key? Where did you find it? " Gu Qingxin has been looking for the key, but has not been able to harvest.


    "Guess!" Nangong Tian looks at her with her eyebrows raised. Seeing her reflection, the key must be true.


    Gu fanxin guessed it out. She went into the restaurant and sat down. Nangong Tian took a picture of her.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Qingxin frowns at him.


    "Send your picture and get ready to change the key." Nangongtian''s faint reply sent Gu Qingxin''s photo to beiminghan.


    Gu fell in love with him. Beiming cold really found the key!


    After Nangong Tian sent the photo, he handed the mobile phone to Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin looked at the key on it and frowned, "who is the key?"


    "Your mother." Nangong Tian raises eyebrows.


    "Beiming Qianqian! It''s in her hands. "


    This is what Gu Qingxin never thought of.


    "You didn''t expect it?"


    Goo shook his head. "How could I think of her."


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t feel at all about Beiming Qianqian now, and is disgusted at one thing. It''s impossible to think of such an important thing in her hands.


    Gu Qingxin is telling the truth, so nangongtian looks at her reflection and knows that the key may be true.


    Beiming cold looks at the picture sent by Nangong Tian. It''s good to look at the state of Gu Qingxin. It should be that he hasn''t been abused.


    In this way, he can rest assured.


    After reading the picture, he called directly, but he couldn''t get through.


    Beiming frowns. I don''t know what nangongtian means.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Bai Jingqing looks at him nervously for fear that he will collapse.


    "I can''t get through." Beiming said coldly and coldly, and his heart was raised again.


    "Elder brother, don''t worry. It''s safe for you to take a look at the photos. Nangong Tian is eager to find the key again. He will definitely contact us to change the key."


    "Yes, although I don''t know what Nangong Tian is up to, at least I''m not hurt this time. Don''t worry too much." Bai Jingqing reaches for her shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He will never let nangongtian go!


    He knows they both have a point, but he still can''t let himself wait

 Chapter 3285

    In that man''s hand is his favorite woman


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin put down his mobile phone and asked, "when are you going to make the delivery?"


    "No hurry, eat first." Nangong Tian picked up chopsticks and brought her some vegetables.


    Gu Qingxin has no bottom in his heart. What''s nangongtian''s idea? Judging from his grasp of himself, he should be in a hurry, but why not now?


    "You are in my hand now, and the initiative is in my hand. Why am I worried?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin is extremely depressed, but now she has no choice. The only thing she can do is to protect her baby from harm and wait for Beiming cold to save her.


    Gu Qingxin looks at luonanling opposite. He has begun to eat. She thinks this man is really a strange man. She listens to Nangong Tian very much. She doesn''t see anything in her eyes. Everything is irrelevant.


    Gu fell in love with what he had eaten, and went to eat the dish at ease. If he had not eaten it, she would not move for the time being.


    Nangong Tian is still immersed in the joy of getting the key, so he doesn''t care about it.


    When guanyue came out, his face was white like a ghost. Gu was in a good mood when he saw her. He thought that if the people he hated were not good, she would be OK.


    Guanyue covered his stomach with his hand, and stumbled to the table, sitting beside Gu Qingxin.


    She stared into Gu''s eyes with a strong hatred.


    Gu Qingxin gets up and goes directly to the opposite side of her.


    "Gu Qingxin, do you know how to be afraid?" Guanyue stared at her angrily.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not afraid. I see you like this. I can eat two more bowls of rice." Gu Qingxin smiles sweetly, and in an instant guanyue will be angry and spit blood.


    "What are you doing out there?" Nangong Tian looks at her displeased.


    "I''m hungry, and I need to eat to heal." Guanyue said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangongtian didn''t say anything more, so the four of them continued to eat.


    It can be seen that Gu''s mood is really good


    In fact, she is pretending, but she has to make herself more realistic. She is very clear that she is happy, guanyue will not be happy.


    After eating, Gu Qingxin gets up and leaves the dining room. She is stopped by nangongtian and asked to go to the living room.


    Gu Qingxin thought about it and went to listen to it. She thought that Nangong Tianxin was worried. It seems that he planned to exchange with Beiming cold tonight.


    Guanyue didn''t know the key had been found, but soon she knew it. She thought of a way to tell Huo Xi the news


    Beiminghan received the news from nangongtian. At three o''clock in the morning, he made an exchange in a sea area.


    Beiming cold immediately asked Huangfu to prepare the boat at night. When he was going to the wharf, Tang rongling stopped him.


    Beiming Han frowned at him. "Beiming Han, you are so mean! In order not to let me see you, you even knocked me out! "


    "I didn''t stun you!" Beiming Han didn''t care to explain to anyone, but Tang rongling saved Gu Qingxin before and helped him this time, so he told the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mr. Tang, it''s Si Shao who stuns you. It''s not my eldest brother. Your account is a little strange?" Bai Jingqing shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang rongling also knew that it was the flames that stunned him, but when he woke up, he thought that it was Beiming cold who made it. At that time, he was locked up. He managed to escape and arrived here.

 Chapter 3286

    Tang rongling can''t control so much now. Now the key is in Beiming cold here. As long as you follow him, you will surely see your heart.


    Beiming cold didn''t stop Tang rongling either. He followed him.


    Huangfu''s boat was soon ready at night, and Beiming cold made him be ready for everything.


    This rescue operation must be guaranteed to be safe!


    Beiming cold looked at the time. Now it''s only nine o''clock in the evening. Bai Jingqing asked people to bring some food. He came up to him and said, "elder brother, please eat something first. When you''re full, you''ll have more strength to save people."


    "I can''t eat it. You can eat it." Beiming cold is not in the mood to eat now. He regrets to treat her like that and makes her sad again.


    He and she have gone through so many things, it is not easy for him to recover his memory, and she still sticks to his side, but because of his heart problems, she is sad again.


    Beiming cold knows that he is really damned!


    He is only looking forward to seeing her soon.


    This time she came back, he must make a good apology to her, and never make trouble with her any more.


    God has given him the best. He has only one thing to do Cherish.


    "Big brother."


    "I really can''t eat it. Don''t embarrass me." Beiming cold shook his head and left first.


    Bai Jingqing sighed and let the brothers eat first.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiyuan.


    Baby was awakened by a nightmare, she suddenly cried, just came out of the summer room in September, heard her cry, scared, hurriedly went into her holding bedroom.


    "What happened to baby?" September came to the bedside and sat down.


    Baby saw him and immediately hugged him, cried and said, "I have a nightmare. I dream that mommy was caught by a bad person. I''m so scared."


    "Fool, it''s just a dream. Aunt is OK. Didn''t uncle call? She said she would be back tomorrow. " September comforted her softly.


    "Really? Mommy will be back tomorrow? " Baby, I''m not sure, because the dream is so scary.


    "Of course." September gently pushed her away and wiped the tears on her small face.


    "In September, I dare not sleep alone. Will you sleep with me? I''m afraid I''ll have another nightmare. " Baby grabbed his clothes.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you. You lie down first. I''ll take a bath and come back soon." Turn on the lamp in September.


    "Then hurry up." Baby looks at him nervously.


    September nodded. "I''m not afraid with the light on."


    Baby watched him leave, still very nervous, she took the side of the mobile phone, to call Mommy, but the phone shows no answer.


    She called daddy again.


    "What happened to baby?" The voice of Beiming cold is very gentle.


    "Daddy, where''s Mommy? Is she with you? I want to talk to her. " Baby is holding a big microphone.


    "Mommy Now I''m not with Daddy. She has something to do. Why haven''t you slept? " Beiming shivered with cold heart. Listening to his daughter''s tender voice, he did not dare to think what the world of their father and son would be like if they really lost their heart.


    The darkness can''t be described as terrible.


    "I just had a nightmare. I dreamed that mommy was caught by bad people. I was so scared. Daddy, is Mommy OK?" Baby''s voice has a cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold suppresses the mood of the chest, and the mood is particularly complex. It seems that this is true that both mothers and daughters are connected.


    Baby even dreamed of what happened to Mommy

 Chapter 3287

    "It''s just a dream. Don''t be afraid. Tomorrow daddy and Mommy will go home. You will sleep well and let summer accompany you if you are afraid." The cold of the North tells.


    "OK, daddy, goodbye." Said the baby.


    "Good night, baby."


    When baby put down the phone, he came back from the bath in September. He came in wearing pajamas and turned to close the door.


    "Who are you calling?" September walked to the bedside and sat down.


    "My daddy, Mommy can''t get through." Baby''s voice is lost.


    September''s eyes flashed. Did aunt have an accident?


    "Don''t worry. It''s estimated that there''s no signal where my aunt is. I''ll tell you a story and go to sleep."


    "Then come up and sleep with me." Baby moved in, to the other side of the bed.


    In September, he opened the quilt and went to bed. He began to tell stories to the baby. After that, he also lay down.


    "Then I turn off the light." The lamp was turned off in September and the room was plunged into darkness.


    As soon as September lay down, the baby came to him. His soft little hand held his hand. Looking back in September, she could still see her face in the dark.


    "Scared?"


    "May I take you to sleep?" Baby blinked, small mouth tightly pursed.


    "Yes, sleep." September leaned over and kissed her on the forehead.


    The baby froze for a moment, then smiled, and also leaned over to kiss him.


    September''s heart slightly waves, he suddenly found that he didn''t seem to hate this little girl, on the contrary, also like to be with her.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    He smiled and closed his eyes gently.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hard for Beiming to survive, but nangongtian hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    He stood on the bow of the boat facing the sea wind, with the passage of time, the heart is also more and more urgent.


    "Brother, nangongtian is coming!" Huangfu pointed to the ship coming from afar at night.


    Beiming cold also saw that his mind was shocked severely.


    From far and near, far away, Beiming cold saw the same standing in the bow of the patronage, she was not bound, she also saw him.


    The two cruises are only ten meters away, and nangongtian''s boat stops.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the cold in the north and tears appear in his eyes.


    "Mind, don''t be afraid, I will help you back..." Beiming cold does not give up to look away, and then look at nangongtian, a cold, "you want the key to me here! Let them go now! "


    "Don''t worry, I have to know the truth of the key." Nangong Tian said slowly.


    "I''ve found the key for you. You should keep your promise and let people go!" The voice of the cold in the North became extremely cold.


    "What are you in a hurry? Since I promised to exchange, I would talk and count, provided that the key is real. " Nangong Tian said.


    "No nonsense, if you want to know whether the key is true or not, you can take out the box and try it!" Tang rongling looks at Gu Qingxin anxiously.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect Tang rongling to be there, but he did. Now he can know the whereabouts of the key, that is, those people in the northern Ming family. Tang rongling is one of them.


    "That''s a good idea. What do you think?" Nangong heaven looks cold to the north.


    "I want to let people go first!" The eyes of Beiming cold have been locked in Gu''s heart.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult." Nangong Tian reaches out his hand and grabs Gu Qingxin in front of her, holding her by the neck.

 Chapter 3288

    Gu Qingxin wants to resist and is restrained by Nangong tiangei. He can''t move, but his face is getting red.


    "Let her go!" He raised the key to the front. "Let go, or I will throw the key into the sea!"


    "If you throw it, I''ll strangle her!" Nangong Tian''s eyes are very serious.


    "Then try it!" Beiming''s hand was loose for a while. Now he was wearing a rope on the key. As soon as he relaxed, the rope slipped down a large part.


    Nangong Tian''s face changed greatly. "Gu Qingxin, do you see that? This is the man you love! He can ignore your life. "


    "Beiming is cold, you are crazy! You give him the key! " Tang rongling was almost mad by the cold of Beiming. He wanted to come forward and was stopped by Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing.


    Although the two of them were also surprised by the way big brother did it, they believed that big brother had his own reasons for doing it. No one loved her more than he did. He must have been trying to save her.


    "I''ll give you the key if you let people go. Otherwise, you''ll wait to get it in the sea." The expression of Beiming cold is very light.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ it seems that I still look up to you!" Nangong Tian said and let go of Gu.


    Gu Qingxin gets freedom, quickly retreats away from him, hands over his neck and coughs. She looks at Beiming cold and coughs up tears.


    "Change or not! I count to three! " Beiming cold''s hand moved forward again, his eyes were firm and there was no room for negotiation.


    "Three, two, one!"


    "Wait!" Nangongtian stopped him at once.


    Beiming''s face was unchanged, but his heart was mercilessly relieved. He had just been very adventurous, but he couldn''t help it. Only by doing so can he change his heart back.


    "Exchange!" Nangong tianyaoya said that he urgently needs the key now. If he can''t open the box again, he will be in bad luck.


    Nangongtian asks people to send Gu Qingxin off the cruise ship. A bodyguard takes him to the yacht, and the same goes for the other side.


    The cruises on both sides have retreated a little.


    The yachts on both sides started up, and they met in the middle.


    Holding Gu Qingxin''s man, he helped her to the yacht side, and people from Beiming cold side also got up and came over.


    People on both sides pay close attention to the movement of three people and one key. All of them hold their breath and dare not breathe.


    "You push my little grandma to me, and I''ll throw the key to you."


    "I count to three, you throw the key first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Three, two, one!"


    As soon as the voice of the man fell, the bodyguard of Beiming cold raised his hand and threw the key onto the yacht. At the same time, he quickly seized Gu Qingxin, and the man of Nangong Tian naturally had to look after the key first. He had no time to look after his heart.


    The bodyguard takes Gu Qingxin to the yacht and drives it back quickly. Beiming cold is relieved to see this place.


    The other side also hurried back.


    Beiming cold has arrived at the bottom of the cruise. When the bodyguard brings back the man, he directly hugs her, makes her turn around and unties the rope on her hand.


    Gu poured out his hand and hugged him tightly. His tears fell uncontrollably. "Ah Han!"


    "Go back first." North hell cold pulls Gu to pour into the cruise ship, he orders Huangfu to return at night.


    Tang rongling looked at the hands they held tightly together, Gu fell in love with them from the beginning to the end, and looked at the men around them closely

 Chapter 3289

    He was the only one in her heart.


    He looked at it bitterly, came up and asked, "are you OK, my heart?"


    Gu Qingxin turns his eyes to Tang rongling''s face. She smiles, "I''m ok."


    Before her voice was heard, she was suddenly picked up by Beiming cold and left.


    Tang rongling wanted to chase her, but finally he stopped. Five years ago, he had lost the qualification to chase her. Five years later, he would be satisfied if he could look at her well.


    "Ah Han, where are you going to take me? You just give the key to Nangong Tian? Don''t come back? " Asked Gu.


    Beiming cold didn''t speak, but took her into a room. When he got inside, he put her on the bed and asked, "is there any injury?"


    Goo shook his head. "No, I''m fine."


    "That''s good?" Beiming Han grabs her hands, and she wraps her gauze wrists in front of them.


    "It''s just red. It''s OK."


    As soon as Gu Qingxin finished, Beiming cold held her tightly. Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! " Bei Minghan apologizes to her.


    "What did you say? I know you just want to save me. " How can Gu Qingxin not understand what he means.


    "But I''ve risked you. I really deserve it."


    "There must be a reason for you to do that. You didn''t mean it." Gu fell in love with him and began to persuade him.


    Beiming cold really didn''t know what to say. He pushed her away and went to check her neck.


    "Nothing, nothing." Gu Qingxin takes his hand.


    Beiming cold suddenly kissed her, and Gu''s hand wrapped around his neck. His kiss was intense, as if to swallow her into his stomach.


    They didn''t stop until they were out of breath.


    Beiming cold hugs her again.


    After the cruise ship landed, Beiming cold came out with goo in her arms, and she insisted on coming down and going.


    "Big brother, are you ok?"


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing have just been worried that they will misunderstand eldest brother. After all, eldest brother just seems to have a little bit


    What can Nangong do if she wants to hurt her heart in spite of the key?


    "Nothing." The North Ming answers coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Should you explain what you just did?" Tang rongling came over. I don''t care if I fall in love with him, but he can''t.


    He will not tolerate anything that threatens the safety of goo!


    "That key is a fake." Beiming cold gives you an answer.


    "What False Fake? " Huangfu was shocked at night. How could it be fake?


    "False!" Tang rongling also frowned.


    "How do you know it''s fake?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can check it, and Nangongtian will soon know. I''m afraid he won''t give up Beiming cold clenched Gu''s hand.


    "So You just want to do that, as if you don''t care about me... " Gu Qingxin knows that he must have his own reasons.


    "I can''t let him try. If I let him know the key is fake, he won''t let you go I can only bet one. "


    "Even so, you can''t gamble with your heart''s life. If you gamble, you will win. How do you know you will win! Have you ever thought about what to do if you lose? Isn''t something really going to happen to my heart! " Tang rongling was still very angry, and felt that the northern cold didn''t take the safety of Gu''s heart seriously.

 Chapter 3290

    "I won''t let myself lose because the stakes are in my heart!"


    "Are you a God?"


    "Nangongtian won''t really hurt her heart." Beiming cold can feel it, although this cognition makes him feel bad.


    "I also think that old guy is interested in Cough... " Huangfu was pinched in the night. He could only cough and cover up his embarrassment.


    "Even so You shouldn''t have done that either. I hope it''s the last time! " Tang rongling''s expression is still very serious, without any slack.


    "What do you think you are? Command me like this! " Beiming cold can explain to him that it''s to give him face. Unexpectedly, he still has an inch to go.


    "I am the cousin of my heart!" Tang rongling''s answer was crisp.


    Everyone, "..."


    After hearing this, he was also stunned. Then he said, "there won''t be another time."


    In the face that he is my cousin


    When they arrived at the bank, they were escorted back to the North Garden by the bodyguards of the army.


    Gu Qingxin sees Tang rongling alone and worries about his safety. He asks him to go to Beiyuan first, so that we can discuss what to do next.


    After all, Tang rongling and Gu Qingxin are cousins. With this relationship, his hostility to Tang rongling is much less.


    "How do you know the key is fake?" When Gu fell in love with the pictures, he felt very lifelike.


    "It''s impossible for Beiming Qianqian to have that key. She said that just for money, but it''s OK. Only she has seen that key. Even if it''s fake, it''s the most realistic one she has made."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know where the real key is?" Asked Gu.


    "I don''t know." Beiminghan''s honest answer.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t ask any more questions. It''s nice to see him again.


    Beiming cold asked her about what happened after she was captured, and Gu poured out all the things that happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Tian took the box immediately after he got the key. He tried to open the box, but failed several times.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Tian can''t believe it. Let luonanling have a try.


    Luonanling came and tried several times. He took out the key and found a cloth to wipe it. The retro color on the key immediately fell off.


    "Here This is a fake! " Nangong Tian''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist, which was smashed on the table and almost bled by Qi.


    "It''s true. You''ve been cheated." Luonanling left the key on the table.


    "Beiming cold, this bastard!" Nangong day now really regret dead, all blame themselves too anxious, will be on his when.


    "What now?" Luo Nanling asked with a frown. Now the top has been urging, but they have got the fake key. I''m afraid it''s a bit tricky.


    "Never mind, there''s another one who will listen to us!" It''s cold in Nangong. Since you want to play, let''s play.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the North Garden, everyone didn''t go to have a rest. They all gathered in the living room.


    "Now nangongtian should know that the key is fake, right? I want to see how he was blown up. " Huangfu''s face was excited at night. He felt very happy after thinking about it.


    "If that key is really fake, we should find it as soon as possible." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Anyway, now that old guy can''t help us..."

 Chapter 3291

    Before Huangfu finished his words, he was interrupted by Gu Qingxin. "Don''t forget that the shallow antidote is still in his hand. If he threatens Dr. Bai again, we can only be obedient. This time, we will find the key and take the initiative!"


    Bai Jingqing listened to Gu Qingxin''s words, and his heart was shocked. He looked at Gu Qingxin, and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    "That''s a good way!" Huangfu night also agreed that it''s better to find out the key to make a deal with nangongtian than to let the second brother be passive and restrained all the time.


    "But no one knows where the real key is." Bai Jingqing looks at several people bitterly.


    "It''s man-made! I believe that as long as we work hard, we will find it. In order to be shallow, we must also find it. " Gu Qingxin''s voice is very firm.


    "I don''t really have the key." Tang rongling shook his head. He really didn''t know where he was.


    "It''s not here." Beiming cold also shook his head.


    "Beiming Qianqian can also be excluded." Huangfu said at night.


    "Who is left?" Gu Qingxin asked with a frown.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Four little Don''t you... " Huangfu looked at everyone at night, but he couldn''t find out what was behind him.


    "Four should not cheat us?" Huangfu looked at these people around at night.


    "Will it He doesn''t know that the thing is there. " Beiming cold doesn''t believe that Beiming Yu will have a key and won''t take it out.


    "It''s more likely." Gu Qingxin also believes in Beiming.


    "What now? If we ask again, we will not believe him. " Tang rongling''s eyebrows also wrinkled.


    "Is it possible Four young actually know where the key is? " Huangfu asked boldly at night.


    "No way." Tang rongling was the first to object.


    "I hope not. I''m just guessing. It doesn''t mean the truth." Huangfu made it clear in the evening.


    "Since we are on the same front, I believe in fourth brother." Goo has a precocious attitude.


    Don''t let their own people have suspicion and distrust because of a key.


    "I believe it, too." Bai Jingqing thought about the response of Beiming imperial one day yesterday. He believed that he didn''t know.


    "No matter what, the key must be found. It''s a matter of shallow life."


    "We''ll come here first today and go back to rest. We''ll find a way to solve this problem tomorrow." Beiming cold reached out and patted Bai Jingqing on the shoulder.


    "Big brother, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. I''ve already made the worst plan." Bai Jingqing smiled. The big deal was that he accompanied shallowly. He had already thought about it.


    Several people listened to his words, all a little uncomfortable, the key must be found.


    It''s up to this time to see if we can get back the shallow antidote.


    The housekeeper arranged for others to have a rest. Beiming cold went back to his room with Gu in his arms.


    Gu Qingxin is so tired that she has never dared to sleep since she was arrested.


    When she got to the bedroom, she took a bath for her by Beiming cold and went to bed with her.


    Sleeping in his arms, it''s never been peaceful.


    There was a smile on the corners of her mouth.


    "It''s so happy to sleep in your arms like this." Goo dawdled in his arms.


    "To hold you is my greatest happiness." Beiming cold kisses her forehead.


    "Later I don''t want to be separated any more. " Gu Qingxin said this and fell asleep.


    She Too sleepy

 Chapter 3292

    Beiming cold holds her, but the mood is very complicated. He holds her tightly and closes his eyes.


    When baby got up, she got the news that mom and dad came back. She was so happy that she broke into mom and dad''s room.


    Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin are awakened by the little girl.


    Beiming cold helplessly and dotes on looking at her daughter, "your mommy just didn''t sleep long, you let her sleep a little longer."


    Baby quickly covered his mouth and looked at Mommy nervously. Gu Qingxin sat up and said, "it''s OK, baby come here."


    Baby quickly flew to bed, climbed to bed and hugged Mommy.


    "Mommy, just come back. I had a nightmare last night. I dreamed that you were caught by bad people." Baby looked at her wrongly.


    Gu poured out his hand and touched her daughter''s face. "Mommy is OK. You see Mommy is not good in front of you."


    "Well, September says it''s just a dream, not really." Baby laughed.


    "Mommy, then you can sleep a little longer. I''ll go down and see what I''ve done for breakfast? I asked Uncle Butler to make your favorite food. " Baby said, then sensible from the bed.


    After the baby left, Gu fell in love and didn''t want to sleep any more. She also wanted to use the key to exchange the shallow antidote.


    Beiming cold advised her twice. She refused to go to sleep. He could only get up. After washing, they went downstairs.


    By the time we got downstairs, we were all up.


    Three children are downstairs, too.


    As soon as Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin came down, he came here on the seventh of the night. When he saw that Gu Qingxin was safe, his heart finally went back.


    "Night seven, what are you doing?" Huangfu stood up at night and asked.


    "Nangong Tian already knows that the key is fake. He asked me to find Dr. Bai." Night seven very clear, white doctor''s matter, North Ming cold and Huangfu night can''t not know, he also has nothing to hide.


    "He asked me to look for the key, didn''t he?" Bai Jingqing stands up.


    "Yes."


    "Yes, I can find the real key for him, but this time I want to shallow all the antidotes! If he can give it to me, I promise to find the key for him. " Bai Jingqing''s hand tightly clenched into a fist.


    "Yes, night seven, you tell Nangong Tian that if you want a real key, we need all the shallow antidotes." Gu Qingxin repeats it again.


    "Good! I''ll go back first. " Night seven finish saying turn around to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll go and say something to him." Gu fell in love and let go of Beiming cold''s hand. He chased the seven night villa.


    He did not move or follow him. He just looked at the two people standing at the door quietly.


    Gu tilted his head and said something to night seven. After a few words, night seven drove away.


    After Gu Qingxin watched him leave, he turned around and came back.


    At once, Beiming cold walked over, took her hand and asked, "what did you say to him?"


    "I asked nangongtian about it. Only knowing that he could make a better judgment." Gu Qingxin said.


    "What did you ask?"


    "Nangong Tian is really anxious to get the key now. This is an opportunity for us, provided that we have to find the real key this time. He has suffered a loss and we have no second chance." Gu Qingxin sighs. If you know that, it''s better to take the shallow antidote first.

 Chapter 3293

    North hell cold pulls Gu to fall in love to return to the sitting room, a few people begin to discuss how to find this key after all.


    The most nervous thing here is Bai Jingqing. He feels that he can''t breathe, because it concerns the happiness of his family.


    The housekeeper prepared the breakfast and came to invite everyone to have breakfast.


    Let''s not talk about it for the time being, because there are three children here, and the atmosphere on the table is very good.


    After eating, everyone left.


    Tang rongling took Gu Qingxin aside and said something before leaving.


    After seeing Tang rongling off, Beiming cold came to take her back to the living room and asked, "what did Tang rongling tell you?"


    "Please pay attention to safety, nothing special." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Don''t come too close to him in the future." Cold and jealous in the north.


    "I didn''t come close to him. I haven''t contacted him recently. I didn''t find him this time." Gu Qingxin blinks his eyes. He looks innocent.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Well, she''s right this time.


    "Nangong is innocent and not embarrassed you?" He frowned at her.


    "No, is it necessary to force me to eat? If so, it''s a dilemma. " Goo thought for an answer.


    "Nothing else?" Beiming cold is really confused. This woman can have peach blossom everywhere, which makes him defenseless.


    "And guanyue wants to kill me." Gu said, looking at him heartily.


    "What? How dare she... " A trace of murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of Beiming cold.


    "But I cleaned her up. Unfortunately she didn''t die. After all, she is nangongtian''s person now. I don''t know where nangongtian''s bottom line is." Gu Qingxin shrugs. After all, she has to protect herself in nangongtian''s territory.


    "I won''t let her go." Said Beiming, biting his teeth.


    "Now you know she''s not a good person. Once, she killed one of our children." Gu Qingxin is still very sad to mention that.


    Before, she never dared to face him because she was afraid of more heartache. At that time, he only knew to protect the woman.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t know her face at that time." How could Beiming cold still believe guanyue, but now it''s too late to say anything.


    "You wake up too late, but it''s better than never."


    "Next time I won''t let her go again. " Beiming cold is now disgusted with guanyue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin doesn''t speak. It''s not just him. She will never let go of that woman again if she sees guanyue again.


    Guanyue should have paid for her child!


    And the bad things she did, even if she died ten times, were not enough.


    ¡­¡­


    When luonanling went back, an xiaonuan was studying drugs. She was not interested in these drugs before, but now they are different. She wants to learn more about pharmacology. Maybe she can find a simple antidote.


    "I haven''t seen you go out recently You didn''t go to see Antong? " Luonanling thought it was strange.


    "No, I''ve called." An xiaonuan''s indifferent answer.


    "How is she doing? I don''t need to be tested now. You can get her back. " Luonanling came over, picked up a bottle of special liquid and shook it.


    "Since I sent her back to my father, I didn''t plan to take her back..."

 Chapter 3294

    "I don''t want her to be like me. I want her to have her own life." Said an xiaonuan.


    Luonanling stared at her, and Ann continued to play with these things. He looked at her for a while and said, "whatever you want."


    "Is the antidote of my friend here?" An xiaonuan asked casually.


    "No, but don''t worry. She''ll get all the antidotes soon." Said lornanling.


    "Really? Did the man give it to her? " Ann xiaonuan is very happy to hear the news.


    "They need to trade things. I think they''ll find them."


    "What?"


    "Why do you have so many problems? These are not things you can manage." Luonanling put down her things and turned away.


    An xiaonuan thought about it, put down what he had in his hand, and left the laboratory with him.


    "I''ll do what you want." Asked Ann xiaonuan.


    "Whatever."


    "You''re really strange, so I''ll do whatever I want." An xiaonuan turns and goes downstairs. It''s a good thing to get the news.


    Luonanling turned to look at her and went back to her room to change clothes.


    "What do you want to do, miss?" The servant came to help.


    "Luonanling said that I''ll do whatever I want to eat." An xiaonuan takes the ingredients out of the refrigerator.


    "Mr. a likes Miss best. Of course, he likes to eat whatever Miss does." The servant said with a smile.


    "He likes me? Poof ~ ~ which eye do you see it? " Ann thinks it''s a joke.


    "We can see that Mr. A has a special tolerance for miss." The servant took a look at Ann xiaonuan.


    "Tolerance? Is he tolerant of me? " An xiaonuan shudders at the thought of luonanling''s experience of using her own cruel medicine.


    "Miss is not in that time, sir came back just to ask, and didn''t say anything more. If someone else, sir would have Cough


    I didn''t get the lady back. I''m really tolerant of her. " The servant has been following luonanling all the time. Naturally, he knows his temper. If he had changed, he would have been dead.


    "What did you say? When I was away, luonanling came back? " Ann xiaonuan was also scared.


    "Yes, I have been living at home." The servant nodded.


    "Then why did he..." An xiaonuan doesn''t understand. With luonanling''s character, it''s impossible to tolerate this kind of thing.


    She always thought that luonanling didn''t know about her going out.


    "So Mr. is different from miss. Mr. is very tolerant to miss." The servant said with a smile.


    An xiaonuan turns around, but she is not happy. How terrible is luonanling? She has seen it.


    What is his purpose? What on earth does he want to do?


    An xiaonuan doesn''t think that luonanling really doesn''t care about herself because she is good to her.


    When luonanling took a bath, he saw the table full of delicious food and asked Ann xiaonuan, "what day is it today?"


    For lornanling, all his days are the same. There is no festival or memorial day.


    Since Ann xiaonuan came, he passively began to follow her for various programs and anniversaries.


    The difference is that her mood will rise, she will drink, she will make a lot of delicious food, and sometimes she will have flowers and gifts.


    "I haven''t seen you for days. I''d like to welcome you back." Ann came over with the wine.

 Chapter 3295

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luonanling looked at her, and her eyes fell on the bottle in her hand.


    An xiaonuan doesn''t care about his eyes either. She is used to it. He often looks at her like this. After pouring out the wine, she brings him food. "Eat it."


    "Today is Valentine''s day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No!"


    "Oh." Luonanling picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    He likes the dishes made by ANN Xiaowen.


    "Let''s have a drink." Ann raised the cup.


    Luonanling picked it up and didn''t even look at her. She ran into her glass and drank it up.


    An xiaonuan takes his food and eats it by himself.


    "I want to eat fish." A sign from luonanling.


    An xiaonuan takes a piece of fish and puts it on the plate to pick it up. This man has a problem. He eats fish, but he refuses to pick it up. Every time, he asks her to help him pick it up.


    Later, when she was in trouble, she got the fish without thorns, so she didn''t have to pick it. Luonanling was not happy, so she threw it out.


    So in an xiaonuan''s heart, luonanling is a drug addict, a pervert, and a eccentric king who likes to be angry and impermanent tyrant.


    She didn''t dare to offend him at ordinary times. She served him carefully for fear of offending him and suffering.


    Because that time, she was caught by him to try the medicine for a week, and it was still a strong medicine, she almost lost half of her life.


    An xiaonuan put the fish on his plate and asked, "do you want to eat?"


    "Yes!"


    An xiaonuan is obedient to pick a thorn for him, and finally he eats a fish.


    Ann had only a few drinks.


    "May I ask you a question?" An xiaonuan thought it was almost over, and began to ask.


    "Well." Luonanling answered lightly.


    "Didn''t you say go out last time? Why didn''t you go? "


    "Temporarily cancelled." Luonanling''s reaction is still cold.


    "I haven''t been in those days You didn''t ask me... "


    After an xiaonuan asked, luonanling''s chopsticks just stopped for a while, but he didn''t talk and continued to eat.


    "Are you not angry?"


    "Not bad."


    An xiaonuan looks at him puzzled. What does it mean.


    Lornan put down his chopsticks, picked up a napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth. "I''m full," he said


    He got up and was about to leave. An xiaonuan grabbed him and said, "I know you have new medicine recently. Let me test it for you!"


    After hearing this, luonanling immediately shook her off. "An xiaonuan, do you want to die?"


    An xiaonuan doesn''t understand. She takes the initiative to admit her mistake. How can she make him angry.


    "I''m not Aren''t you going to punish me? " Ann looks at him nervously.


    "Who said I would punish you?" Luonanling stared and saw that he was really angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No more!" Luonanling finished, and left the restaurant.


    Leaving an xiaonuan''s face in a daze, he went out for several days and didn''t come back. If he wanted the former luonanling, he would surely want to kill himself. Now he said a understatement, which will not happen next time?!


    Ann went back to eat.


    When Ann xiaonuan sent tea to luonanling, he was sitting in a chair, dazed. When he saw her come in, he raised his eyelids.


    He was just thinking about the trial of an xiaonuan. It was a kind of strong medicine. At that time, an xiaonuan almost died. He could never forget his mood at that time. He held her tightly, and there was only one voice in his heart to let her live.


    If she dies, he''s going to destroy everything.


    He didn''t understand that mood, only knew it was too strong, and later he thought it was very annoying.

 Chapter 3296

    So later, he didn''t let her test her.


    "Have some water." Ann sat down and sent it to him.


    Luonanling took it, took a few drinks and asked, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    Ann xiaonuan is more confused. She should ask him about this sentence. What''s wrong with him?


    "No, I think you''ve been working hard recently. I''ll give you some delicious treats." An xiaonuan smiles and drinks a glass of water.


    "Don''t you really think about getting Tongtong back? I promise I won''t use her to test the medicine, and I won''t break my promise. "


    "That''s not the case She can''t live a normal life with me, or even go to school. I hope she can go to school at the age of school like a normal child, fall in love at the age of love, get married and have children, and have a career she loves. "


    "This is normal life?"


    Ann nodded hard. "Yes."


    "Then why did you die and hit my car?" Lornan Ling frowned at her.


    "I I didn''t meet any good people. I was killed. "


    "Then how can you be sure that Tong Tong will not meet bad people? Can life go on as you wish? "


    An xiaonuan looks at him stupefied. Unexpectedly, he says this to himself.


    "She has a capable father."


    An xiaonuan thought something was wrong. He was not angry to send Tongtong away. He didn''t come back for a few days. He was not angry either


    "Ha ha ~ ~ in my opinion, it''s just a waste."


    An xiaonuan is not happy to hear him say this about Huangfu night. "Why is he a waste? He doesn''t know how to make medicine, but in my eyes, he is also very powerful. "


    "Can''t even protect your own women and children? You have such a low demand for men. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sleep with me tonight." Luonanling put down the cup heavily and got up to go to bed.


    "I I haven''t bathed yet. I have to clean up. "


    "Give you half an hour! If you don''t come, you''ll be responsible for the consequences. " Luonanling looked at her displeased.


    Ann left at once.


    She deliberately dawdled outside for nearly an hour, and didn''t go to luonanling''s room to sleep with her.


    Until luonanling finds her and catches her.


    According to Luo Nanling''s temper, it''s very serious for him to be disobedient, but he didn''t say anything, so he just took her and went to sleep.


    An xiaonuan began to believe the words of the servant. It seems that luonanling is very tolerant to her.


    Why didn''t she find out before?


    Ann xiaonuan has an impulse to try his baseline.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to nangongtian on night 7, he explained the situation to nangongtian, including Bai Jingqing''s words.


    Nangong smiled coldly, "do they really think they can threaten me?"


    "Sir, if they can find the key, I don''t think it''s too bad to give them the antidote. Find the key early and save them a lot of sleep." Night seven deep voice said, of course, he is to help care for the heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Tian''s face is not very good-looking, but he didn''t say much. He is also anxious to find the key now.


    Otherwise, he would not be so easily fooled by the cold in the north.


    "Sir, what exactly is in the box?" Beiming Wuji can''t help asking.


    "You want to ask me about your family? Don''t you feel like you''ve failed too much yourself? There''s a lot of money, but it''s not going to help at all. "

 Chapter 3297

    Nangong Tian feels passive. He hates this feeling, so he speaks with anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Wuji touches a nose of ashes and dare not speak again.


    "The wedding ceremony of Beiming Royal and rongqianxia is coming soon. Are you going?" On the seventh day of the night, I asked dutifully.


    "We are going to develop in country a in the future. Of course, you are going to get ready for the greeting." Nangong Tian said.


    "And what shall I say about the key?" Night seven continues to ask.


    "If they can give me the real key, I can hand over the antidote together." Nangong Tian is not afraid. After all, he has more than one card in his hand.


    At seven o''clock in the night, he nodded and left first. The northern world is ready to leave.


    Nangong Tian said, "you will attend the wedding of Beiming emperor."


    "I see." The brow of Beiming Wuji is slightly wrinkled. He is the natural father of Beiming Royal. Of course, he will attend.


    ¡­¡­


    After another week, no matter how hard we tried to find it, we still didn''t find the key.


    Huangfu asked Qianqian of Beiming at night, and it can be seen that she really didn''t know. If she knew, she would not make a fake key to cheat money.


    At last, Huangfu confiscated all the money at night and let them go.


    Today, Bei Mingyu left the presidential palace with Jane Haixun. This is the first time he took her out of the palace.


    Jane Haixun is not interested in anything now, so she doesn''t ask where he is going. He can take her wherever he wants.


    When they arrived at the hospital, she couldn''t help but look at him. "What are you bringing me here for?"


    "You will know when you arrive." Beiming Yu reaches out and touches her hair. The original short hair has grown over her shoulder, so it''s no longer that tomboy.


    Jane Haixun doesn''t care, but "are you sure you are not afraid to be seen, you and a pregnant woman appear in the hospital?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve blocked this place." Beiming Royal helped her out of the car.


    What does Jane Haixun mean?


    When she was taken to the intensive care unit of the hospital and saw her father lying in it, her hand slammed against the glass window.


    "Dad, why is my dad here?" Jane Haixun looks at him excitedly.


    "He''s OK. He won''t be monitored any more. You can come to see him anytime you want." Said the northern Ming emperor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Haixun immediately pushed open the door and walked in. She came to her father and held his hand carefully. Then she burst into tears.


    "Dad, Dad, I''m Xiaoxun. It''s my daughter''s unfiliality that makes you suffer. Will you wake up soon? Dad, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''ll never be angry with you again I''ll listen to what you say. You''ll wake up. "


    Beimingyu came in and put his hand around her. "Now you are pregnant with children. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry about me, my father is like this. I''m still careful about my body. When you go out, I want to talk to my father alone for a while." Jane Haixun said with pain.


    "I brought your father to make you happy, not sad. If I knew that, I would not have brought him." Beiming Yu insists on pulling her right in front of him.


    "What do you want me to do? Do you want me to laugh when you see your father become like this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you go out first, will you let me talk to my father alone?"

 Chapter 3298

    "I''m really happy. I''ll be able to accompany him when I''m happy, but I can''t help being sad at his appearance." Jane doesn''t want to fight with him now.


    Beimingyu asked people to move her to the chair, so he had to leave first.


    The reason why jiandahai didn''t wake up is that he now knows that it''s not only because of the serious injury, but also because of the hospital over there, which has no conscientious treatment at all.


    Beiming Yu now thinks that he is very angry. It''s not that he attaches great importance to the sea, but that those people perfunctorize his attitude.


    Now he is more convinced that it is not enough to be a president who only works for the country and the people. He must have his own means!


    Jane Haixun stayed with her father for two hours, and beimingyu accompanied her patiently.


    When she came out, her eyes were red like rabbits.


    "How can you turn my father here, and the others, the Panther?" Jane Haixun asks anxiously.


    "Others who have not been involved in a case have been released. Those who have criminal record have been sentenced. They can be released home after serving their sentence. As for the black leopard, he has escaped." Beiming Royal explanation.


    When Jane heard this, she was relieved. "Thank you for doing this."


    "This is what I should do for you. It''s what I owe you." Said the northern Ming emperor.


    "No! You don''t owe me anything. I''m the one who forced you to come here. No wonder you. " Jane Haixun shakes her head lightly. Now she is not the wayward old lady. Her life has been completely dark since these days. It is this life that makes her settle down and understand a lot of things.


    "What do you say and do? Go back first." Beiming Yu takes her hand.


    "Can I come to see my father in the future?" Ask Jane Haixun.


    "Of course, you can come at any time." Beiming imperial touched her little face.


    "Can I come out to live in the presidential palace? I don''t think it''s convenient for me to live in the presidential palace. If I run out every day, will I be bad to you?" Said Jane Haixun.


    "It doesn''t matter. No one will say anything." Beiming Yu looks forward lightly. He will not give those people another chance!


    If on the way to the supreme power, he must be ruthless, then he doesn''t mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The day after tomorrow is your wedding. Your wife will stay in the presidential palace. Are you sure you want me to stay there?" Jane Haixun frowned and looked at him.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to have a good baby." Beiming Yu''s hand slowly went down and caressed her little belly. Now her little belly is round and rolling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Haixun also knows him. She can''t resist the decision made by Beiming imperial.


    At least she can''t resist at this time.


    Now her father is like this again. She has no choice but to listen to him.


    But if he does get married, then her relationship with him is over.


    The only relationship left is her baby''s father.


    On the way back, Beiming Yu received a call from Rong qianxia.


    "Yes?" When Beiming Yu is talking to her now, he looks cold.


    "My wedding dress is here. Would you like to come and have a look?" Rong qianxia asked.


    "No, you like it." Said the northern Ming emperor.


    "Beiming Yu, don''t you think it''s too much?"

 Chapter 3299

    "You insist on it. I always do. You don''t know." The voice of Beiming Royal is colder.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ Beiming Yu, do you really want to force me to disclose our real relationship? I''m afraid you won''t even be able to do it! " Let Qian Xia say angrily.


    "Whatever you want." Beiming Yu hangs up her cell phone directly, and doesn''t want to listen to her nonsense any more. It''s enough to listen to the threatening words once, and it''s not worth money if you talk too much.


    Beiming Yu looks back at Jian Haixun. She has turned her head to one side and looked out at the scenery with her chin in her hand. It seems that she didn''t notice what he just said.


    "Xiaoxun, I will make it up to you later." Beiming Yu holds her hand.


    Jane Haixun drew back her hand lightly. "No need, I said, what do you owe me? My relationship with you is the seed in my stomach. I will give it back to you when I am born. "


    After returning it, she had nothing to do with him.


    "This child belongs to both of us. What do you mean to give it back to me?" Beiming Yu frowned at her and felt her estranged attitude. He was very uncomfortable.


    "If you don''t want a seed, I can take it away." Said Jane Haixun lightly.


    "Xiaoxun, do you have to be like this?" A little pain flashed in Beiming''s eyes.


    "Beimingyu, sometimes I don''t understand you. When I saved you and you saved me, we were even. Later It''s because I don''t know how to love you. Then you sent me away for your fiancee. I shouldn''t blame you Now I''ll give you back what you left in my body. Aren''t the two of us completely even? " Jian Haixun looks at his eyes with extra clarity.


    "You think it''s even? Then what is our encounter? We have experienced so many things. Life is not a positive or negative number. It can be offset by saying that offset. Life is an addition. When so many things are added together, our two lives have been completely intertwined. "


    "But you are getting married!" Jane Haixun looks at him askew.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I said, when you get married, it''s the end of our relationship. There are two days left." Jane Haixun''s innocence, a pair of big eyes are also extraordinarily innocent.


    "Xiaoxun, give me some time, I will solve everything." Beiming Yu looks at her firmly.


    "But Why should I give you time? What are you going to solve? Does it have anything to do with me? " Jane Haixun''s words are heartless, but she doesn''t think she''s wrong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No matter what, I won''t let you go! You will die! " Beiming Yu holds her face in his hands and kisses her.


    Jane Haixun didn''t hide. He kissed her. "You can kiss more these two days, and then you won''t have a chance."


    Northern Ming Yu, "..."


    He suddenly let her go and began to untie his belt.


    Jian Haixun looks at his movements and blushes, "what are you doing! This is in the car! "


    "You and I haven''t tried in the car yet! It should be exciting. " "If there are only two days, then you will see a crazy me!"


    "Child!"


    "As the doctor said, it doesn''t matter how old the child is."


    Jane Haixun is angry and wants to kill him.


    This bastard!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3300

    When Gu Qingxin receives Jingrou''s phone call, she is still quite surprised. How could Jingrou call herself.


    "Mrs. Jing What can I do for you? " Goo asked politely.


    "Thank you for hosting me to Beiyuan last time." Said Jing rou.


    "I''d like to explain to you that summer is a very smart child. He is very similar to ah Han. He has shown intelligence and talent different from ordinary children since he was a child, so he is early in understanding and independent, and his mind is also very keen. He will know whether the people he has contacted really like him or just perfunctorize him As for baby, maybe it''s because of the unpleasant experience when we first met at the hospital, er I want to explain to you the reason for the two children''s behavior that day. There is no other meaning. "


    "You mean Two children don''t like me, do they? " Jing Rou''s heart was filled with disgust.


    "That''s because you don''t really like them either, because you don''t like me. I''ve got them involved. I know that." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk to Jingrou again. She doesn''t think it''s necessary. It''s better to make some words clear.


    "So you speak ill of me in front of Xiaobei? The separation of our mother and son. "


    "You wronged me. I only said your kind words in front of ahan. Ahan was cold-blooded. Maybe it was because of the shadow he left when he was a child. He didn''t feel for his mother I''ve been trying to create a meeting opportunity for your mother and son. " Gu confides in the truth, but with Jingrou''s dislike for herself, she should not believe it.


    But she doesn''t care. She just needs to have a clear conscience.


    "This is what Xiaobei told you. I don''t feel for my mother?"


    "Yes."


    "Gu Qingxin, you hate me, too. You let me visit Beiyuan, just to make our mother son relationship worse."


    "I don''t have any. It''s you who proposed to visit Beiyuan. I sincerely invite you. I hope you can improve your mother child relationship with ahan." Gu Qingxin is not angry, and her tone is very light. She is just stating the facts.


    "If you really want to improve my mother son relationship with Xiaobei, you can persuade him to let me live with him."


    "I can''t help it. I, ahan, babe, we are a family in summer. If babe and summer don''t like you, they won''t be happy to live with you. I don''t want my children to be unhappy every day."


    Gu Qingxin feels that what she has done to Jingrou has been done, but she is not a soft persimmon either, so she can knead it at will.


    In particular, Jingrou is so wonderful


    "Don''t overdo it." Jingrou can''t help bursting out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t feel that he has said or done anything wrong.


    "You didn''t want to quarrel with me when you called?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jingrou is silent for a while and asks, "I want to ask you how to improve the relationship with Xiaobei and what he likes?"


    "Don''t look at the cold appearance of ah Han. As long as you know him, you can know that he is a warm-hearted person. He is only cold to unrelated people and enemies, to people who are really good to him, to people he loves, to people who love him is like the sun So... "

 Chapter 3301

    "So if you really want to have a good relationship with ah Han, you have to find a way to enter his heart first." Gu poured out sincere suggestions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you encounter any problems later, I would like to tell you if you ask me, because I also hope that ah Han has a good relationship with his biological mother All of the above are true and not half false. I know that you don''t like listening to them, but I don''t want to lie to you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first and see you later. " Gu Qingxin hangs up the phone directly.


    Then she stopped caring about it and went on with her work.


    After Jing Rou put down the phone, although she was angry, she thought about it carefully. What Gu Qingxin said seemed to be the truth.


    However, she did not want to believe that this devotion would be kind to her.


    Now she just wants to make a good relationship with Beiming cold.


    How can I let my son completely accept himself?


    She felt really sad to be treated like this by her son.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu night is also busy recently. The task of accompanying Tongtong falls on Xiangxiang.


    However, when no one saw it, Xiang Xiang had been enslaving Tong Tong. Tong Tong had been bullied by Xiang Xiang because he had promised him and dared not resist.


    Today, Xiang Xiang is angry because of a small matter. He takes Tongtong out of his anger and pinches Tongtong''s arms into a blue and purple color.


    Huangfu came back early this evening. Tongtong was found before he came and changed his clothes.


    "How did it work?" Huangfu looks at Tong Tong''s bruise on his arm and asks.


    "I hit it by accident." Tongtong whispered.


    "Hit? What do servants eat! Housekeeper! " Huangfu is really angry at night. Tongtong is his sweetheart. Although he can''t care about it, he can''t be bullied like this!


    The Butler ran over and watched Huangfu''s night nervously. "What''s up, young master?"


    "Who abused Tong Tong?" Huangfu asked coldly at night.


    The housekeeper was scared to death. She fell down on her knees with a plop. "Young master, you are wronged. No one mistreated the young lady. She is so lovely that we have not come to love her."


    "Then explain to me what happened to her bruise!" Huangfu''s voice was very cold at night, and it was full of forbearance.


    "The little lady said she had run into it by herself." The steward replied with trembling.


    "Will you give me a try? How dare you talk about such a stupid reason! " Huangfu night broke out completely. If he wasn''t afraid to frighten Tongtong, his voice would be even louder.


    "I didn''t lie. It''s true that Miss Tong said that. I also found these things. I asked her and she told me not to tell you." The housekeeper kowtowed in horror.


    "You fart, how can my daughter..."


    Huangfu wants to kick the housekeeper at night. His clothes are caught. He looks back at his daughter. She is looking up at him with her small face and big black eyes. Although she is unconscious, she is clear and bright.


    "Daddy, I didn''t blame the housekeeper. I lied to her." Tongtong said.


    "Young master, no one at home really dares to abuse the young lady. We really dare not." The housekeeper trembled like leaves in the wind.


    "Tongtong, tell me, who did it?" Huangfu asked patiently at night.


    "Myself." Tongtong''s voice is lower.


    Huangfu is stunned for a while. Who is the one who let Tongtong rather wronged himself than say it?

 Chapter 3302

    "This is Xiangxiang lane?" Huangfu asked at night.


    Xiang Xiang was shocked.


    Tongtong immediately shook his head. "No, not Xiangxiang brother!"


    "Xiangxiang, do you say it yourself or I will check and monitor it! I have a monitor in every room of the house! " Huangfu looks at Xiang Xiang at night.


    Xiangxiang''s face turns pale


    Huangfu stood up at night, raised his feet and kicked Xiangxiang to the ground.


    Huangfu is angry at night. Xiangxiang is so small that he has been kicked like this. Xiangxiang only feels like his bones have been broken.


    "Daddy, it''s really none of Xiangxiang''s business." Tongtong hears Xiangxiang''s scream and wants to hold him tight.


    "Steward, take Tongtong down! There''s nothing for you! " Huangfu came over at night and looked down at Xiangxiang. There was no temperature on his face.


    The housekeeper hurriedly took Tongtong away. Tongtong shouted, "no, daddy, you don''t want to fly. It''s really none of his business! It''s all my fault! "


    "Little Miss, let''s go. Young master is angry!" The housekeeper advised Tongtong that she really didn''t know what the little girl thought. She was abused and went to protect her mistress.


    "Somebody, bring me a whip!" At Huangfu''s command, a whip was sent immediately, which was of course quite small.


    If it''s a big whip, it''s estimated that the young master will have to be whipped to death if he can''t stand it a few times.


    At night, Huangfu raised his whip and whipped him to Xiangxiang.


    Since Xiang Xiang started shouting, he insisted on saying nothing, biting his teeth and enduring the flogging.


    "OK, you have a seed!" Huangfu said coldly at night.


    The sound of whips on people''s bodies is especially dark. Tongtong covers his ears and shouts, "Daddy, don''t hit, don''t hit again!"


    The housekeeper looked at him and felt that Xiangxiang was a little pitiful. After all, he was only a child.


    "Don''t fight any more, young master. You can''t bear to fight any more." The housekeeper could not help pleading.


    "Aunt housekeeper, you take me over, I want to stop daddy." Tongtong anxiously takes the Butler''s hand.


    But the housekeeper dare not move.


    Huangfu hit him a few more times in the night, then he threw down his whip and hit Xiangxiang for a while.


    After all, he is his own son, and he can''t really fight to death.


    But Huangfu was really angry at night.


    "Come, shut him up in his own room for me. No one is allowed to give him food or let him out without my order."


    After Huangfu made an order at night, someone came in immediately, pulled Xiangxiang up from the ground and went upstairs.


    Xiangxiang''s face is twisted because of the pain. He has gone nowhere and was finally carried back to his room.


    Xiang Xiang can''t think anymore, but there is still a voice in his mind, that is hate!


    He hates Tongtong, daddy, mummy and everyone!


    "Daddy, why do you want to fight Xiang Xiang? I said it''s none of his business." Tongtong said.


    "Now tell me why you should hide his beating you!" Huangfu held his daughter to him at night and asked.


    "We''re just playing." Tongtong said loudly.


    "Tongtong, do you have a tendency to be abused when you are so young? If you go on like this, you will not grow up well! " Huangfu loves her at night, but it makes him feel that he hates iron but not steel.


    What kind of psychology is it to be bullied and protect her bullies? This kind of psychology must be corrected in time, otherwise growing up is not worse.

 Chapter 3303

    "No, this is what I owe my brother Xiangxiang." Tong Tong shakes his head.


    "What do you owe him?" Huangfu asked, frowning at his daughter''s sad little expression.


    "Last time I pushed Xiang Xiang downstairs and hurt him so badly I did it wrong. " Tongtong interpretation.


    "So you let him bully you and don''t tell others, Tongtong, it''s not right for you to do so." Huangfu night is really angry and distressed.


    "Daddy..."


    "You know what''s wrong?" Huangfu asked at night.


    "I see." The weak answer of Tong Tong.


    "Young master, do you want some medicine?" The housekeeper inquired carefully.


    "No need. This kind of injury doesn''t need medicine. It will be cured in a few days." At night, Huangfu lifted his daughter''s clothes and looked at them. Fortunately, they were not found anywhere else, but on his arms and legs.


    Huangfu is really angry and angry at night. What is Xiangxiang''s psychology? Why do you abuse Tong Tong like this?


    It''s so angry!


    He has to teach this son of a bitch a lesson. If he is allowed to develop, will he?


    Xiang Xiang''s clothes have been broken. He lies on the bed with bruises all over his body and looks at the front of him.


    Tong Tong''s worries about him are all written on her face. She squats alone in the toy area, without speaking or eating. No matter how the housekeeper advises, it is useless.


    When the housekeeper left with something, he saw Huangfu night coming. Huangfu night looked at the dessert she brought back and asked, "won''t you eat it?"


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "usually the relationship between the young master and the young lady is very good. The young lady likes the young master very much. Now that the young master has been beaten, she must be in a bad mood."


    "Like someone who abused her?" Huangfu sneered at the night, thinking more and more that Xiangxiang was a little scary.


    Tongtong is just because there are too few people in contact with him and his nature is too pure, he will be bullied like this. Even Xiangxiang has not cheated Tongtong.


    Huangfu thought more and more at night and felt more and more annoyed. This time, it must not be so easy. Xiangxiang must be taught a lesson!


    Huangfu night took the sweets from the housekeeper''s hand and went to Tongtong to sit down. He said, "recently, you go to Beiyuan to live with Baobao for a while in summer. There is a new kid named September. You can all be good friends."


    Tong Tong squatted there, with his little head down and silent.


    "Eat first. Daddy will tell you about it later." Huangfu put the food aside, held her to her leg, picked up the food and sent it to her mouth.


    Tong Tong hesitated for a moment, opened his mouth and took a bite.


    "Daddy told you that no matter what Xiang Xiang said to you, it''s not right for him to bully you. You can''t let others bully you at will. You are an independent person, and no one is qualified to bully you like this, you know?" Huangfu reasoned with his daughter at night.


    "Daddy, I know. Can you let go of Xiangxiang? He must be very sad now that he is injured." When Tongtong raised her head, tears rolled down from her big black eyes.


    Huangfu raised his hand to wipe it off for her in the night, but he felt soft because of her entreaties.


    Like punishment.


    "Tongtong, he did something wrong, and suffering can''t be the reason to avoid punishment. If he forgives him so easily this time and doesn''t let him pay for his mistake, he can''t remember the lesson! Maybe you think it''s good for him, but it''s actually hurting him. "

 Chapter 3304

    "Now he hurts you, and we can all forgive him, but if he doesn''t punish, he will be fearless. In the future, if he gets used to it, he will hurt others or even kill people when he grows up. When it becomes a big mistake, it''s just that punishment is so simple, or it may pay off his life, and it''s too late to regret." Huangfu patiently reasoned with his daughter at night.


    Tong Tong understood and knew that Daddy''s words were reasonable, but she still didn''t want Xiang Xiang to be punished.


    "But daddy has already hit him." Tongtong whispered.


    "Well, you promise daddy, in the next case, if someone bullies you again, you must resist in time and tell daddy that daddy will reduce his punishment a little this time."


    Tong Tong listened to his words and immediately nodded, "Daddy, I promise you, then you will fly out."


    "That''s not good. I''m not going to let it go without punishment. Let''s close it first and see how much he repents." Huangfu continued to feed her at night.


    Tongtong saw daddy refused to let go of Xiangxiang, she began to worry, and did not know how he hurt.


    "Daddy, I''ll eat by myself. Go ahead and do it." Tong Tong took the cake in his hand and ate it by himself.


    Huangfu did have two calls to make at night, so he got up to make a call first.


    After Huangfu left at night, Tongtong immediately got up and groped for the stairs.


    Outside Xiangxiang''s room, she opened the door and went in.


    Xiangxiang because of pain, the whole person is curled up in bed, back to the direction of the door, small face has two shallow whiplash, not to mention the body, can see the place is injured.


    The whiplash is still secondary. The most lethal thing is that Huangfu kicked him the first foot in the night. Now Xiangxiang dare not breathe hard, because it is too painful.


    Xiang Xiang didn''t let himself shed a tear. Maybe he was too desperate.


    He really doesn''t understand now, if they don''t love each other, why they gave birth to him and let him come to the world to suffer from this kind of inhuman torture in vain.


    "Brother Xiang, how are you? Are you ok? " Tong Tong went to the bedside and touched him.


    "Don''t touch me." Xiang Xiang shuddered for a moment, his voice trembled.


    Tongtong was scared and stood at the bedside nervously and asked, "are you seriously hurt? What should I do? Daddy doesn''t allow people to come to see you. "


    "Cough Tong Tong, if you really want to help me, you can call grandma. Now she is the only one who can help me. " Xiang Xiang coughed twice, each time seemed to affect his viscera.


    "But..."


    "If you don''t want to help me, let''s go. I may die." Said Xiang Xiang.


    "Then I''ll call Daddy." Tong Tong was startled.


    "If you want me to die soon, call Daddy. If you really want to save me, call grandma." Xiang Xiang is really upset. He really thinks he will die.


    "I I''ll call grandma. " Tong Tong can only compromise.


    Tong Tong asked for her mother''s phone number and went downstairs.


    She touched the phone and got through to Yemu


    In just half an hour, the mother of the night came here with a lot of people.


    The people outside couldn''t stop it. After the night mother came in, she had no air traffic control over anyone. She went upstairs and found her baby grandson.


    When she saw that Xiang Xiang was beaten so badly, she shed tears and went down, "Xiang Xiang, how are you? Grandma has come to save you. "

 Chapter 3305

    Night mother rushed to the bedside to pick up her grandson, Xiang Xiang said, "grandma, don''t move me. I may have broken my bone. Don''t move me."


    At this time, Huangfu night had received the news and rushed to Xiangxiang. Hearing Xiangxiang''s words, he frowned, and his mother stood there at a loss. She dared not touch her grandson, but was crying.


    Huangfu night listened to him, and his heart was at a loss. He hurriedly came to check Xiang Xiang and was pushed away by his mother. "Don''t touch him. Do you want to kill him? I''ve never seen such a cruel father! "


    "I want to examine him! See what happens! " Huangfu pushes away his mother at night and carefully puts Xiangxiang on the bed.


    At this time, his face was as white as paper. Huangfu night carefully let him lie down. Xiangxiang was reluctant, but he could not resist. Huangfu night touched the position where he was kicked. It seemed that the bone was really abnormal.


    His heart a shock, hurriedly picked up his son, said, "car to the hospital!"


    The mother cried even more when she saw it. She cried and scolded Huangfu Ye. Tongtong was also frightened. She stood nervously aside and heard that everyone had left. She ran too fast and fell down.


    The housekeeper quickly picked her up and Tong Tong immediately hugged her and begged, "housekeeper aunt, I also want to go to the hospital."


    "Here Little miss, it''s not good. There''s no order from the young master... " The housekeeper is in a quandary.


    "My father didn''t say no!" Tongtong immediately said aloud.


    Housekeeper, "..."


    This is also ha.


    Huangfu sent Xiangxiang to the emergency room of the hospital at night. Bai Jingqing came to see him and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I kicked him, maybe I broke my ribs." Huangfu''s voice was also a little annoyed.


    "Kick the ribs, you can do it!" Bai Jingqing took a look at him and went to see the situation of Xiang Xiang first.


    "President."


    "How is it?" Bai Jingqing asked.


    "It''s not very serious that the ribs are unbroken and there are two cracks, but it''s still very painful in children." The attending physician explained.


    "My God, Huangfu night, you can really beat the child like this!" Bai Jingqing sees Xiaoxiang''s injury again and stares at him.


    "I have a reason, too. I won''t hit him for no reason." Huangfu night explains.


    "No matter what it is, you can''t do it so hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night mother also came here at this time, came in to see her grandson, asked about the situation and began to cry, Xiangxiang but she took the big one with her, she loved the grandson most.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. Xiangxiang''s condition is not so bad. The bone hasn''t broken. I will be cured after a few days." Bai Jingqing comforts her.


    "Huangfu night, you bastard, do you have a father like you? I''ll call the police and arrest you for abuse! " Night mother roars.


    "Whatever you like." Huangfu said that night and went out.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Jingqing shakes his head helplessly.


    "Go out and have a smoke." As soon as Huangfu went out at night, the housekeeper came with Tongtong.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t expect Tongtong to come with her. He said hello to her.


    The night mother heard the voice, turned to look at Tong Tong and scolded, "you say Is it because of you and your father


    "I......" Tong Tong is frightened by Grandma''s vicious voice, and hides behind the housekeeper nervously.

 Chapter 3306

    "Old lady, it''s none of the business of the young lady." The Butler''s irresistible excuse.


    "It''s none of her business. It''s her little broom star that killed my grandson. If she hadn''t come to our Huangfu night house, Xiangxiang would have been fine all the time." Cried the night mother.


    Huangfu heard the voice at night, and walked in without smoking. Seeing his mother scolding Tongtong again, he asked angrily, "are you finished? Look at Tongtong''s injuries. They are all made by Xiangxiang. How do you teach your children? What will such children become when they grow up? I''ll take charge of Xiang Xiang later. Don''t meddle in any more. Send the old lady back. "


    "What did you say? You don''t want me to control Xiangxiang? " The night mother couldn''t believe it.


    "He''s my son. I''ll take charge of it later It''s up to me, too. " Huangfu said firmly in his voice at night.


    "You..." The night mother was really choked by the breath. She covered her chest with her hands and couldn''t breathe.


    Seeing this, Bai Jingqing quickly helped her and turned to look at Huangfu night. "Don''t mess around here, auntie. Don''t worry. I''ll teach him a lesson later. You can go out and sit with me first. It''s not good for your health."


    Bai Jingqing leaves with his mother at night. The attending doctor quickly cures Xiang Xiang''s injury.


    Huangfu, with a dark face at night, didn''t leave this time. He picked up his daughter and paid close attention to Xiangxiang''s treatment.


    No matter how painful it is, Xiangxiang is biting his teeth and saying nothing. The cold sweat on his face keeps coming out. The nurse rubs it nervously for him and says, "please shout out the pain, little friend. It doesn''t matter. You are still a child. Don''t embarrass yourself like this."


    But no matter what others say, Xiangxiang is silent. Huangfu picks his eyebrows at night. OK, this kid''s bone is really hard. Maybe it''s a good material to polish it.


    "Daddy, what''s wrong with brother Xiang?" Tong Tong asked nervously.


    "It''s OK. It''s healing. Don''t worry." Huangfu appeased her at night.


    After a while, Bai Jingqing came in. He persuaded the night mother to stop. He went back first.


    After Xiangxiang''s injury was cured, he was sent to the ward. Although the fracture is not a fracture, it is not a minor injury. It needs a good rest for a while.


    The nurse fed Xiangxiang medicine, and soon he fell asleep.


    Bai Jingqing felt that the child was also pitiful. His mother''s fault should not be involved in the child.


    "Huangfu night, you will be better to Xiangxiang in the future. He is only a child."


    "Second brother, you don''t know what Xiangxiang did to Tongtong..."


    Huangfu said Tongtong''s story once in the night, and gave him back to see the injury.


    Bai Jingqing touched Tong Tong''s head and said, "Tong Tong Tong, no matter who bullies you later, you have to say it. You also need to know how to resist. You think you can hold your breath and don''t tell daddy that it''s good for Xiang Xiang, but what''s the result? But he was beaten into the hospital. You don''t want to see that, do you? "


    Tong Tong immediately shook his head.


    "You indulge Xiang Xiang, but you are harming him. Don''t make such a mistake again." Bai Jingqing''s teaching of soft voice.


    Tong Tong nodded at once. She would never again. This lesson is too profound.


    "Look at you. You only know how to teach Xiang Xiang a lesson. Don''t Tong Tong need education in this matter? You can''t even a bowl of water. "


    "Tongtong is my daughter. Of course, I will love her. I won''t let her suffer in the future." Huangfu said unconvinced at night.

 Chapter 3307

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing is completely speechless.


    Later, Shen yundai came over. She saw her son lying on the bed, rushed in and shouted, "Xiang Xiang!"


    "Don''t shout, he''ll fall asleep!" Huangfu frowned at her at night.


    "Night, even if you hate me, you can''t do this to Xiang Xiang. He''s just a child. He''s your son!" Shen yundai cried.


    "If you don''t know something, don''t talk about it. I will take charge of Xiangxiang in the future!" Huangfu said faintly at night.


    "No, Xiang Xiang is my son. I disagree."


    "You have no right to disagree. Now get out of here!"


    "Xiangxiang is my son. Why do you let me go? Huangfu night, I have enough of you!" All of a sudden, Shen yundai was like a new man. She dared to speak loudly to Huangfu at night.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear that. How can you bear with me? " Huangfu picked his eyebrows at night.


    "Since you hate our mother and son so much, I agree to divorce, Xiang Xiang and I." Said Shen yundai.


    Huangfu was stunned at the night. After five years of sticking to her like a dog skin plaster, the woman suddenly agreed to divorce.


    The sun really came out to the West.


    "Divorce is OK. Xiang Xiang is the child of Huangfu night family. You are not qualified to take it away." Huangfu said at night.


    "You..."


    "I ask to be visited."


    "Yes."


    Huangfu night immediately reached an agreement with Shen yundai.


    Shen yundai said that he wanted to accompany his son alone. Huangfu didn''t care. So he went out first.


    Shen yundai sat beside the bed and looked at Xiang Xiang, but she still felt reluctant to leave.


    But she was soon overwhelmed. She looked at her son with her eyes closed and said, "Xiangxiang, don''t blame mommy for being cruel. It''s really Huangfu''s night. Now I''ve transferred most of Huangfu''s property. Follow him well."


    Xiang Xiang has woken up. She woke up when she quarreled with Daddy. He was pretending to sleep. Shen yundai left. He just opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling of the head coldly.


    I knew that she was a desperate woman. At last, she abandoned herself without hesitation.


    Xiang Xiang hates her even more!


    The next day, after the night mother came to the hospital, she scolded her son again, and they quarreled again because of the two children.


    The night mother pointed to Tongtong who came to visit Xiangxiang and said, "this girl is not my Huangfu''s child at all, she is a wild seed, and you treat her as a treasure! You are the biggest fool in the world! "


    Tongtong listened to grandma''s words, eyes widened, and her breath became rapid. She pressed her lips hard, and her hands tightly clenched into fists.


    "What are you talking about? Even if you have a problem with me, don''t attack the child. She is your granddaughter. How can you deal with her in the future? " Huangfu was angry and anxious at night.


    "What granddaughter? Bah! She is a wild child! "


    "Enough! I forbid you to say Tongtong like this! "


    When Bai Jingqing came here, he heard the conversation between them. He pushed Huangfu to sit down at night, picked up Tong Tong and said, "Auntie, do you doubt Tong Tong is the daughter of night?"


    "It''s not a doubt, it''s a fact!"


    "Since you have this doubt, you should have said it earlier. It''s simple. We can do a paternity test again." Bai Jingqing said, then called the doctor and the nurse.

 Chapter 3308

    "No more! I know the truth. "


    "Where do you know the truth?" Huangfu can bear anything at night, but Tongtong, as his mother said, can''t bear it!


    "You don''t care where I know it..."


    "Auntie, listen to me. No matter how you know it, don''t care how determined the night is Let''s do a new paternity test. You will do it yourself, will you? " Bai Jingqing put Tongtong''s and Huangfu''s hair in a small bag in front of her mother and handed it to her.


    "Do it yourself. I''ll let you know the truth."


    "Auntie, you''d better do it yourself. Don''t let anyone interfere. Only in this way can it really work." Bai Jingqing smiles and advises.


    Night mother left, Huangfu night anger, Bai Jingqing helpless shaking his head, Tong Tong suddenly cried out, shouting, "I don''t like Grandma, I don''t like her!"


    When she had finished, she turned around and threw herself into daddy''s arms and began to cry.


    "Don''t be afraid, Tongtong. You are daddy''s daughter. Daddy knows that no matter who says anything, you are daddy''s daughter." Huangfu hugged the crying girl tightly at night.


    Xiangxiang sits on the bed and just looks at him coldly. In this world, only grandma is really good to him. Other people hate themselves and don''t want to be themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann xiaonuan wants to come out to see her daughter since she knows that luonanling is not so unkind.


    She hasn''t seen the little girl for a long time. She really wants to think about it.


    Today, after luonanling went out, an xiaonuan drove out to Huangfu''s house alone.


    What an xiaonuan didn''t expect was that Huangfu was at home at night!!


    Because after Tongtong was abused, Huangfu woke up at night, thinking that he had spent too little time with his daughter recently, so she was bullied and didn''t know.


    So he wants to make a change, take his work home as a part, and spend more time with his children.


    When an xiaonuan came in, he saw Tongtong very happy to say hello to her, but found that Tongtong sat there in tears, and his little body sat there, looking extremely pitiful.


    At that moment, an xiaonuan even felt struck by thunder. Her breath was smothering and her tears almost came out.


    Huangfu came out at night to see her, and his face sank instantly.


    He strides to an xiaonuan. An xiaonuan looks at him. She doesn''t reflect until he comes to her and carries her. "What are you doing, Huangfu night? Let me down!"


    "Mommy..." Tongtong cried in a low voice.


    Even though it was very quiet, Huangfu heard it at night, but he didn''t hear it clearly. He asked his daughter, "what do you call her?"


    "She called me aunt. Of course, Tongtong is my aunt. Huangfu night. I didn''t come to see you. I came to see Tongtong!"


    "Instead of coming to see me, you came to see my daughter?" Huangfu sneered and asked, "what''s your qualification?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An xiaonuan was angry and wanted to scold.


    "Daddy..."


    "Steward, take Tongtong!"


    Huangfu night has been looking for her for a long time, but she can''t find her. Today, she even sent her home by herself. How could he let her go again.


    An xiaonuan was carried to the upstairs bedroom by Huangfu at night. When he went in, he directly threw her on the bed!


    Ann felt that she was going to be broken by him.

 Chapter 3309

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Luo seventeen, you sleep me so many times, go quietly, treat me as what, free duck?" Huangfu looked at her with a sneer at the night.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    "Why don''t you say I''ve been with you so long You''ve been sleeping with me for so long, and your reward has been confiscated. Should you thank me? "


    "If you want money, I''ll buy you to sleep with me all my life! Make a price. " Huangfu stared at her coldly at night.


    "You are ill. I will not talk to you." An xiaonuan asked himself that he couldn''t.


    "Since you are here today, don''t want to leave!" Huangfu rushed to her at night and pressed her under her body. With a strong hand, her thin coat was torn.


    An xiaonuan fought hard, but she couldn''t resist Huangfu night. He was as savage as a tiger.


    At the moment of being violated, an xiaonuan scolded him all the time, and Huangfu stopped her mouth at night.


    When Ann xiaonuan woke up, it was dark. She cried in her heart that it was terrible. Although she knew that luonanling was more tolerant to herself, she could not do anything to make him unhappy.


    That guy is uncertain. She didn''t plan to stay up at night today.


    She sat up and was about to leave when she saw Tongtong sleeping beside her.


    An xiaonuan''s body was shocked severely, and pushed Tongtong gently.


    Tong Tong opened his eyes, rubbed his eyes with his little hands, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tongtong, it''s me, Mommy, how do you sleep here?" An xiaonuan asks in a low voice.


    "Daddy asked me to sleep with you." Tung Tung sat up and yawned.


    "What about others?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann xiaonuan''s intuition is not good. I''m afraid Huangfu night will find out her identity this time. She has to escape.


    She got up and ran to the door. She pulled the door hard, but it didn''t reflect. The door was locked.


    She ran to the window again, trying to jump out of it, and the window was locked.


    "Mom..."


    "Shh ~ ~ Tongtong, it''s auntie." Ann xiaonuan is afraid that there is monitoring in this room.


    Tongtong immediately changed her tongue, "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, Tung Tung. Tell me, what are you crying for?" An xiaonuan sat by the bed and asked.


    Tongtong is sad again. She told Mommy everything.


    After hearing this, Ann xiaonuan was angry and wanted to kill people. That old woman really went too far. How dare she wronged her daughter like this!


    And Xiang Xiang, who is so vicious at a young age, has learned to bully people!


    An xiaonuan even has an impulse to take Tongtong back. She gave her daughter to Huangfu ye to protect her, not to be bullied!


    Ann xiaonuan is suffering from chest pain. She hugs her daughter and comforts her.


    With mummy by her side, Tongtong feels much better and less sad.


    The next morning, Huangfu opened the door from the outside at night. He came in and directly threw two paternity tests to an xiaonuan.


    "An xiaonuan! You''ve cheated me so hard! " Huangfu stared at her with red eyes at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What can I say? Tongtong still sleeps." An xiaonuan''s heart thumped. Although she thought it might be the result, her identity, which had been hidden for five years, was suddenly torn open, she was still shocked.


    An xiaonuan got up and walked out of the room. He took the door with him.


    Huangfu night took the personal identification and followed her out.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You must be mistaken."

 Chapter 3310

    Ann continues to refuse.


    The body was suddenly held, Huangfu night holding her strength almost strangled him to death, he tightly held her, the body is also slightly shaking.


    "Xiaonuan, xiaonuan, you are finally back. I''m sorry I''m really sorry. I want to tell you that I''m sorry. I''ve been waiting for five years, and I''m finally here today. "


    "I said you recognize the wrong person!" An small heating wants to push him away, but it can''t, let alone yesterday he nearly gave up!


    "If I recognize the wrong person, how to explain the paternity test? Tongtong is your own daughter! You are the daughter of an xiaonuan''s mother! " Huangfu held her shoulder at night and questioned.


    "Wrong is wrong. Don''t confuse!" An xiaonuan still refuses to admit it.


    "Xiaonuan, I know it''s wrong. Five years ago, I was wrong. It''s all my fault. You can punish me any way you want. If you want to kill me, you can cut it. But don''t deny me! I haven''t forgotten you for more than five years. " Huangfu''s tears fell in the night.


    Ann xiaonuan was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Unexpectedly, he would say such words to himself. But what''s the use? Ann xiaonuan died five years ago.


    Now the living is Luo 17.


    "Huangfu night, I don''t care what you think. All I can tell you now is An xiaonuan is dead. If you feel a little guilty about her, you will take good care of your daughter Tongtong. If you let an xiaonuan suffer all the grievances and injuries, don''t let her daughter suffer any more, OK? " An xiaonuan thought of the hurt his daughter had suffered, but felt like a knife in her heart.


    She wished that all the hurt would come to her!


    "I know that I will never let Tongtong be wronged again, but how can you forgive me?"


    "You don''t need to ask for forgiveness from a dead person. You''d better take a good look at the living." Said Ann, taking a deep breath.


    "No, you are still alive, you are not dead!"


    "Huangfu night, do you like it all the time? When you and ANN were together, you thought about Shen yundai. Now ANN is dead, and you think about her all the time. When are you going to be so stupid? "


    "No, I didn''t think about Shen yundai. I never loved her. I just wanted an answer But later I found out that the answer is not important. I am different from you. You are the only one I have been thinking about. "


    "How can I tell you so that you can understand It''s impossible for me and you. I have a boyfriend now! " An xiaonuan pushes his hand hard.


    "But you don''t love him."


    "How do you know I don''t love him?"


    "If you love him, why do you come to me? You still in bed with me? You are not such a casual person. "


    "People will change. I''m greedy for the feeling of going to bed with you. Can''t you think about it?" Ann looks at him angrily.


    "Yes, anytime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan raised his hand and said, "I think what I said is very clear. Please don''t tangle with me again. I''ll go back now."


    An xiaonuan turns around and leaves. Huangfu hugs her from behind at night. "I won''t let you go again."


    "You must let me go! Huangfu night I tell you that you have no right to treat me like this. Don''t forget that you are a married woman now! If you want to chase me, you need to divorce before you talk about it. "

 Chapter 3311

    An xiaonuan knows that he will not give up, so he can only come up with a plan to slow down.


    She has to go. She has to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, I am afraid it will be more chaotic.


    "Well, I''ll be right away!" Huangfu nodded at night. It''s not difficult. If it wasn''t for her not coming back, he wouldn''t be fooled by his mother all the time.


    He wants to divorce Shen yundai, but in minutes.


    "Then contact me when you leave." An xiaonuan said, and he broke his hand and left as if.


    Huangfu''s eyes become deep at night. He immediately calls Shen yundai. He wants to go through the divorce procedure. Now, right now, right now!


    Shen yundai has been waiting for the news of Huangfu night. Although she is eager to divorce, she can''t show too much. She is afraid that Huangfu night will be alert to her.


    Now she has the property of the Huangfu family in her hand. As long as she gets divorced, she is not afraid of anything.


    When Huangfu called at night, Shen yundai was playing with her husband. After receiving the call, she quickly got up to change clothes and go through the formalities.


    "Honey, when I come back, we will be able to fly together." Shen yundai''s face was full of excitement.


    Five years later, she has had enough of Huangfu''s night. She knew that it was so easy to find a man. She should have done so.


    As long as she has money, what kind of man does she want? Even if it''s not better than Huangfu''s night, it won''t be much worse than her.


    After Shen yundai went out, her mother called and she hung up.


    Now she has no control over the old man. As long as she and Huangfu get divorced smoothly, she can take the property and disappear!


    Shen yundai is particularly excited to think of it here.


    Shen yundai''s lover is a handsome man. He is thirty years old and has a good figure. Otherwise, he can''t hook up with Shen yundai.


    He watched the woman impatiently go to divorce, his lips hooked up, he is a fitness coach, early on the lady Shen yundai.


    Later, in order to get close to her, he pretended to be a rich second generation. When the woman divorced, he took all her property.


    When the man made up his mind, he got up to take a bath and put on his clothes to leave.


    MD, this woman''s demand is really great. No matter how brave she is, she can''t bear it. Especially at the beginning, she almost always asks herself to go to her, except for eating and sleeping.


    Even when sleeping, don''t let yourself out.


    He has never seen a woman who owes so much to C.


    However, thinking of the money he has, he will not worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life, and he will feel that everything is worth it.


    When Shen yundai arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Huangfu arrived early in the evening. Seeing her, she went inside without saying anything.


    After going in, Shen yundai asked for 50 million yuan of alimony. Huangfu said nothing at night and gave it directly.


    The procedure went smoothly. Looking at the divorce certificate, Shen yundai was excited and could not help it.


    Before she could speak, Huangfu left at night. He didn''t want to spend more time with her.


    Shen yundai sneered and watched Huangfu leave at night. She quickly called her lover and told him the good news.


    The other party is also very happy, has been coaxing her, said that in the evening invited her to eat the most expensive meal, Shen yundai in the heart is extremely sweet, has found the love feeling.


    When the man hung up, he sneered. He lied to Shen yundai. If the property was in her name

 Chapter 3312

    If the property is in her name and the Huangfu family comes to pursue it, I''m afraid she will have to return it.


    So the silly woman transferred all her property to him, and now she is only one to sign.


    This signature originally said that she would sign immediately after divorce. Today, if she was cajoled again, all the property would be in hand.


    Where did Shen yundai know that she was calculating others, and she herself fell into a big scam.


    She also drove home happily.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu went back at night, he called an xiaonuan, but he called several times in a state of no answer.


    He sneered and went missing again?


    This time, he won''t let her do what he wants. Is it really impossible for him to take her?


    This time he let her come back by herself!


    Huangfu''s mobile phone rang at night. It was his mother''s phone. He hung up if he didn''t want to answer it.


    Then it rang again. He could only pick it up. "Mom, what''s up?"


    "Huangfu night, what''s going on?"


    Listen to the voice to know that night mother is not anxious.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? " Huangfu night because in the hospital mother to Tongtong''s attitude, how much with a thorn in the speech.


    Night mother has no air traffic control of him, asked, "Tongtong, how can it be your own daughter."


    "She is my own daughter!"


    "Why?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I took your hair and Tongtong''s hair for paternity test, and the result showed She is indeed your own daughter. Do you think you have done anything? "


    "Oh, my dear mother, I''m so busy that I don''t have time to do anything for you. Besides, I don''t know where you did it. If you still doubt it, you can continue to do it. It''s OK to do it abroad. I''ll provide Tongtong''s hair and me at will."


    Huangfu then hung up and drove to the hospital to see Xiangxiang.


    The cell phone rang again. It was my mother''s phone.


    "Tongtong is really your daughter?"


    "Really, you can tell by your looks. I have to say no, and I don''t know what you think."


    "Why did yundai say no? She also gave me the paternity test report."


    "If you can believe that woman''s words, the sow can go up the tree. What kind of conduct does she have? I have told you for a long time that you have to believe in your own son. What can I do if you want to believe in a woman outside? There''s something else. It''s OK. I''ll hang up. "


    "Wait I can''t get Shen yundai on the phone now. "


    "If you can''t get through, you can''t get through. She''s not a child. You''re afraid she''s lost. You''re almost her mother!" Huangfu night did not want to hear the news about the woman at all. He hung up again.


    The night mother couldn''t sit down completely. She got up and asked for a car to go to Huangfu''s night house to see Tongtong.


    Now she began to believe that Tong Tong was her own granddaughter, because she heard that her son didn''t care whether he had made a paternity test.


    Because no matter what her result is, her son thinks Tongtong''s.


    Did Shen yundai really cheat herself?


    She wants to come now, as if she had thought it through at once. Shen yundai and her son have always had a bad relationship, and their son''s attitude towards Xiang Xiang is very common.


    The arrival of Tongtong made Shen yundai feel a great threat. It''s not impossible for her to forge Tongtong''s paternity test

 Chapter 3313

    But how can she do this? Tongtong is the blood of their Huangfu family. How can she cheat herself like this.


    That woman is really too bad, night mother continues to call Shen yundai, still can''t get through.


    Shen yundai went back to Yun and her lover for a while to sign and transfer the property.


    Night mother couldn''t get through and gave up for the time being. The most important thing for her now is to see Tong Tong''s child. But thinking of all the insults she had done to her, she felt ashamed to see her.


    Although she is a girl, even if she recognizes her, she is not important in her heart, but she is also the child of Huangfu night family.


    Night mother with a complex mood to see Tongtong, Tongtong is sitting there playing with toys, wearing a pink skirt, quiet, surprisingly lovely.


    Night mother''s heart suddenly soft.


    This man is really strange. He knows that the child belongs to his own family. When he looks at the child again, he will always be pleased.


    "Tung Tung." Night mother''s voice scared Tong Tong.


    The housekeeper saw that night mother came again, and ran nervously, afraid that she would scold Tongtong again.


    "Housekeeper aunt." Tong Tong is in a hurry to find someone who can protect himself.


    "Tongtong, grandma will come to see you and let Grandma see you." Night mother came.


    Tongtong was scared to keep hiding, "madam, don''t do this, you will frighten the little miss."


    "I''m her grandmother. If you see what''s wrong with her, how can you frighten her? Go ahead and do it. Don''t worry. I''m really sure that Tong Tong is my granddaughter this time. I won''t hurt her or scold her any more." Said the night mother.


    The housekeeper was dubious. Night mother had caught Tong Tong''s hand and dragged her to the living room.


    Tongtong looked at the direction of the housekeeper in fear, and the housekeeper was worried about it. He hurriedly called Huangfu at night.


    After all, she''s just a housekeeper. What''s the matter? She can''t stop her wife.


    After making the phone call, she came and looked at it.


    If night mother has an affair with Tong Tong, she rushes up and saves people.


    But it''s strange that the lady didn''t do anything this time. She was very gentle with Tong Tong. She looked at her tenderly and touched her head from time to time.


    The housekeeper was horrified.


    The night mother asked the housekeeper to bring food. The housekeeper went to the kitchen and brought it.


    "Are these all Tongtong''s favorite foods?"


    "Yes, these are the things that little miss usually likes to eat."


    Tong Tong saw that grandma didn''t hate herself any more, so she relaxed and laughed when she talked to her.


    Night mother looked at Tong Tong''s lovely little face. She really liked it more and more. It was totally different from the annoying state she had seen before.


    She felt magical herself.


    Blood relationship is a wonderful existence.


    Huangfu came back very quickly at night. When he rushed in, what he saw was that his mother was combing Tongtong''s hair carefully.


    Tung Tung is eating.


    "Mom Mom Mom, what are you doing? " Huangfu asked at night.


    "Comb my granddaughter''s hair. Look at it. It''s the hair I combed when I was a child. None of the people you invited can do it. What can you comb?" The night mother is complacent.


    "Ah?" Huangfu watches her daughter''s original fashionable hair style being combed into the most earthy style by her mother. Fortunately, Tongtong has a high face value, which makes this earthy hair style fashionable.

 Chapter 3314

    "Mom, you don''t have a fever?" Huangfu went up to touch his mother''s forehead at night.


    "Go, I''m normal. I didn''t know Tongtong was my granddaughter before. Now I know. Of course, I''ll treat her well." The mother of the night is right.


    Huangfu was completely speechless at night.


    "Where did you just go?"


    "Go and see Xiang Xiang."


    "How is brother Xiang?" Tong Tong asked immediately.


    "Fortunately, the doctor said that you can go home and keep it for another two days."


    "That''s not good. I have to stay a few more days. I can tell you in Huangfu''s night that this is the last time. You dare to fly like this again in the future. I can''t finish with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, how can Shen yundai''s woman''s phone get through? I was cheated by her, so I thought that Tong Tong was not my own granddaughter. That woman even took a fake paternity test to cheat me. Fortunately, I didn''t find her this time, or I had to be cheated again."


    "You don''t have to call her anymore. I went through the divorce procedure with her this morning. I have nothing to do with her."


    The night mother heard that the comb on her hand fell. "What do you say?"


    "I have nothing to do with her, nothing to do with her in the future." Huangfu said faintly at night.


    "From Divorce, the property of our family! "


    "I gave her 50 million yuan in alimony, she can''t expect to ask for half of my property."


    Night mother heard, almost back to gas, body back, Huangfu night hurriedly help her, nervous asked, "Mom, what is this?"


    "Property." The night mother only felt the blood surging up, and the whole person could not breathe. Most of the property of Huangfu family was in shenyundai.


    "I said I would not give her property, I would give it as soon as I gave it. I just want to settle it earlier."


    "No, night. She owns all our property!" Night mother tightly held her son''s hand.


    "How could this happen? How could our property be in her hands?" Huangfu frowned at his mother at night.


    "I''m not afraid that you will be cheated. Shen yundai''s idea is to transfer all her property to her name. Now you are divorced I''m afraid the property won''t come back. "


    "It''s OK ma. She''s a fraud and a crime. You don''t know the law and dare to fool around. I''ll send someone to catch her right away."


    "That''s right. Catch her. Make sure to get all the money back. Alimony is not allowed to her! All must come back! " Night mother really hates Shen yundai!


    Huangfu asks the housekeeper to take care of his mother at night, takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call, and orders the matter to xiayun.


    Night mother is now finally to see Shen yundai''s true face, mouth kept scolding her.


    "Don''t scold in front of Tongtong again. It''s useless to scold. Next time, remember to see people clearly and don''t be confused again." Huangfu said with a frown at night.


    Night mother repeatedly nods, where dare say a word?


    She''s really green in the gut now.


    If none of the property can be found, she won''t have to live.


    A few minutes later, Huangfu got the news. His expression changed and he got up to leave.


    The night mother held him. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK, don''t worry."


    "Tell me, what happened! Don''t leave until you make it clear! " Night mother is like being pushed on the edge of a cliff now. Maybe a message can break her to pieces.


    "Shen yundai has transferred all her property to someone else''s name. The identity of that person is fake. Now she doesn''t know where the person has gone." Huangfu can only tell the truth at night.

 Chapter 3315

    As soon as this words came out, the night mother passed out completely


    Huangfu was scared at night. He asked someone to prepare the car. He picked up his mother and ran out.


    Tong Tong didn''t know what happened. She was so scared that she hugged the housekeeper and didn''t let go.


    The housekeeper comforted her, "it''s OK. The lady fainted. The young master sent her to the hospital."


    "Will grandma be ok?" Tong Tong is worried.


    "No, she''s just stimulated and will wake up soon." Said the housekeeper.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Huangfu is still arranging for someone to trace the whereabouts of the man at night. Meanwhile, Shen yundai, who is about to escape, has been arrested.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Jingqing is speechless. What''s the matter with the old lady?


    Huangfu said the matter again at night, "Shen yundai, a bitch, I will never let her go again this time."


    "That Xiang Xiang..."


    "Xiang Xiang has no such shameless mother."


    "All right, you can deal with it." Bai Jingqing doesn''t care about him, but they don''t care about money.


    Huangfu night doesn''t care about money and property. He just can''t swallow this tone. Shen yundai is playing with them as fools.


    He asked Bai Jingqing to take care of his mother, and he left.


    Shen yundai was locked up. When Huangfu night came in, she immediately cried out, "Huangfu night, we all split up. Why do you want to catch me?"


    "Why did I arrest you? You should be very clear! I want to leave after cheating my mother with so much money? " Huangfu came over at night and squeezed her chin. He wished he could crush her chin.


    "Your mother insisted on giving it to me. I didn''t cheat at all!" Shen yundai''s mouth is hard.


    "No trick to transfer property to someone else? Shen yundai, you are looking for death! " At the same time, Huangfu released her and slapped her hard.


    Shen yundai''s head was buzzing and her mouth was bleeding.


    "You all know, you let go of me, or..."


    "How about you? You are a swindler now. Even if I kill you, no one will take care of you! Say, where is the man! " Huangfu asked coldly at night.


    "I don''t know!" As soon as Shen yundai finished speaking, she was slapped on the other side of her face. Huang Fu''s strength at night made her teeth loose.


    "You really don''t know. Now I tell you that man is a liar! You lied to my mother. He lied to you. His name and information are all fake! " Huangfu told her the truth with a sneer.


    "What did you say? It''s impossible! I don''t believe it! " Shen yundai looked at him with fear in her eyes.


    "Tell me where he may be, and I may make you die faster." Huangfu said with a sneer.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. Are you lying to me? He can''t lie to me. He loves me very much! "


    "Give money for free, and send it up for free. He must love you!"


    Huangfu said at night. She raised her foot and kicked her in the stomach, which made Shen yundai distort.


    "I tell you This is just the beginning. When I find that liar, you two will go to hell together! "


    Shen yundai almost collapsed. She knew that he did what he said!


    Huangfu''s mobile phone rang at night, and he picked it up. His staff said they found the liar and sent some photos.


    Huangfu sneered at the night and pointed out the photo to Shen yundai.

 Chapter 3316

    Shen yundai''s eyes widened, and the man who said he loved her was in bed with other women.


    "No No, he won''t do this to me! He said he loved me! " Shen yundai kept shaking her head, just like a psychosis stimulated by her.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ since you love each other so much, I''ll ask someone to bring him here and reunite with you!" After Huangfu finished speaking at night, he put away his mobile phone.


    Go out and make a phone call to ask the second brother how is the mother.


    After all, it''s his own mother. He''s been cheated by Shen yundai these years. He still loves it.


    Bai Jingqing said that people have been awake, that is, she has been talking about property, saying that if she can''t find it, she won''t live.


    Huangfu was speechless at night. "Second brother, tell my mother that his son will make ten times more for her."


    "You think I didn''t say that? But my aunt said No, those who are cheated will come back. "


    "Well, tell her to wait. Her son will find it for her."


    After hanging up, Bai Jingqing shook his head helplessly.


    He knows that everyone is worried about the key now, but everyone has his own business, and it is impossible to devote himself to it.


    He still has to rely on himself. Now the result of his analysis is that the key is most likely in the hands of Beiming Yu.


    So, he wants to take advantage of tomorrow''s wedding of Beiming Royal and rongqianxia to find this key.


    In order to be shallow, he has to do everything.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the swindler has been caught back. When he was bound back, he was still naked.


    Huangfu sneered at him at night, and he was also thrown into all the rooms of Shen yundai.


    When Shen yundai saw him, she went mad and shouted, "you said you love me! You lied to me! "


    "Yundai, I didn''t cheat you. I really want to leave with you. It''s the last time with that woman." The man''s eyes turned to continue to deceive Shen yundai.


    He thought that as long as Shen yundai protected him, he would be OK.


    "Ha ha, even the name is fake. You said that you didn''t cheat. How could a liar in the world really admit that he cheated?" Huangfu came in at night.


    "Who are you? You''d better let me go, or I won''t let you go!" The man brayed.


    "Don''t let me go, I''ll see how you can''t let me go!" Huangfu night said, took a dagger, came straight into his shoulder.


    The man screamed, Huangfu pulled out the knife at night, blood splashed.


    Now he knows who he''s got into.


    "Say, where are the things? Say it. I''ll spare your life." Huangfu turns his dagger gently at night.


    "I don''t know. All these things are in her hands! It has nothing to do with me! Although she transferred to me, I don''t know where she hid it. "


    "You fart, you bastard! You hand it in quickly, or we''ll both die! " Shen yundai roars.


    "I don''t know Ah! " Huangfu night''s dagger once again inserted into his other shoulder.


    The man almost fainted from the pain.


    "I''ll give you one last chance!" The dagger in Huangfu''s hand went down and pointed to the lifeblood of the man.


    "No, I said, I said it all, big brother, spare me!" The man was scared to death.


    "Say it!" After Huangfu finished speaking at night, the man called for everything.

 Chapter 3317

    He has squandered part of the money recently, but most of it is still there.


    Huangfu night immediately sent people to check. After checking, they all turned back to Huangfu''s house.


    Huangfu smiled softly at the night. "If I had said earlier, I would not have suffered."


    He threw the dagger on his hand to the corner of the wall. His lips were evil and raised. He called his men over and ordered them to leave.


    The man didn''t know what he was going to do, so he begged for mercy. "I told you that it''s really none of my business to cheat you. It''s all this woman I''m just lying to her. It''s none of your business. "


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me, but what you squander is my money. It has something to do with me. How much you squander and how much I have to get back?" Huangfu left at the end of the night.


    The men untied the ropes of Shen yundai and the man, and they went out and closed the door at the same time.


    When Shen yundai was free, she rushed at the man and beat and scolded him, "you son of a bitch, dare to cheat me! I''ll fight you! I''ll kill you, kill you! "


    Shen yundai grabbed his hair and bit it directly. She just bit off the man''s ear.


    The man cried out in pain. At first, he was still hiding from her. This time, he didn''t hide. Now, he also hurt so much that he raised his foot and kicked Shen yundai in the abdomen.


    Shen yundai was kicked away by him. She wanted to rush up. She was crazy. The man saw it and rushed over. The two fought together.


    "Shen yundai, calm down. We are two grasshoppers on the same rope now!" The man grabbed her hair, the pain on her arm, the pain on her ear could kill her.


    "Ah bah, whoever has a rope with you, I can''t help killing you." Shen yundai calculated Huangfu night this time, but she was desperate because she felt that she had found the true love!


    However, this man is a liar, not only to cheat her feelings, but also to cheat all her money!


    How could Shen yundai not hate it? She hit him with her head and hit him on the nose. The nosebleed immediately came out


    The man is also in a hurry. He kicks at her


    Huangfu sat outside at night, looking at the two people who were killing each other coldly, with a smile on his lips.


    "The play is just beginning!"


    Everyone looked at the picture inside, and the sound of killing pigs came out from it. The two men fought fiercely. Although Shen yundai was weak, the man was stabbed twice by Huangfu at night, and his natural strength decreased a lot.


    But soon, Shen yundai fell down. At last, she was thrown away by the man. The man hit her like crazy.


    Shen yundai only felt that her internal organs would be broken by him.


    Before her eyes were distracted, she saw the dagger thrown down by Huangfu at night.


    The man is still kicking her fiercely. Shen yundai thinks about the relationship between the two and the deceit of the man. Her eyes are widened with hate. She gets up and rushes to her, picks up the knife and comes back.


    Although the man just had the upper hand, he had lost too much blood, and his body was shaking a little, so when Shen yundai rushed over with the knife, he didn''t even have the strength to hide.


    Shen yundai''s knife stabbed the man in the abdomen. The man''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    Shen yundai pulls out the dagger, stabs it again, then pulls it out, then stabs it in

 Chapter 3318

    She is just like crazy, stabbing the man repeatedly. When she stops tired, the identity of the man will fall back, and the abdomen has been stabbed into a sieve and dyed red with blood


    A man''s eyes are wide, and he will not die!


    The knife in Shen yundai''s hand fell off, and she fell and sat on the ground. The whole person was shaking.


    Huangfu looked at the picture inside at night, clapped it with his hands, "gameover! Give this video to the police, along with this woman, I don''t want to see her come out again in my life, understand? "


    "I see!"


    Huangfu got up at night and left.


    He had to go to the hospital first to see his mother.


    When Huang Fu arrived at the hospital at night, his mother was awake and crying about the property being cheated


    "What? Got it back? Really? Didn''t you lie to me? " Night mother couldn''t believe looking at her son.


    "It''s all back. Don''t worry." Huangfu blinked with his mother at night.


    "Where''s Shen yundai? You can''t let that bitch go! " Night mother now hates Shen yundai.


    "She''s going to jail." Huangfu said at night.


    "Yes, if she swindles, she must be sent to prison! You go to the judge and say it''s a heavy sentence! The most important crime! " Said the night mother.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t count on the amount of her fraud." Huangfu holds his mother''s hand at night. He won''t tell her about Shen yundai''s killing. He will scare her.


    Night mother Leng for a while, she looked at her son, almost cried out, just for an irrelevant woman, she broke his heart.


    "Night, I''m sorry. I only believe in you. I don''t believe anyone else." The night mother''s eyes are moist.


    "You can still trust dad." Huangfu clenched his mother''s hand in the night. How can mother and son have an overnight feud.


    It''s impossible for a son to really hate his mother.


    "Night, I''m sorry." Yemu really knows that she is wrong this time.


    Huangfu touched his mother''s head at night. "OK, I''m sorry for that. I''ll continue to be your filial son."


    The night mother also laughed at her son''s words.


    She is really a lard blindfold, will believe in a foreign woman, not believe in her son.


    Huangfu stayed with his mother for a while, and then received a call from Beiming cold. He told his mother that he would go to see Xiangxiang if he was free. If he was ok, he would go home and take care of Tongtong.


    Night mother listened to her son''s words, warm in heart, promised to come down, let him go to work well, don''t worry about the children, after the two children, she has wrapped up.


    Huangfu night on the way to the company, received a phone call from hand, saying that Shen yundai was seriously injured, it seems that he must be sent to the hospital for treatment.


    Huangfu asked them to do it by themselves.


    However, in the evening, he received a call from his subordinates and told him that Shen yundai had run away


    Huangfu was so angry that he almost smashed his cell phone at night. He called Leng Chi and asked him to punish all these people!


    Huangfu frowns at night. Shen yundai is a mad dog now. Whoever catches him will bite him, and he has to bite off his leather belt.


    He has to protect his parents and children.


    Huangfu''s heart would be broken if he was angry at night.


    "Don''t worry too much. Send more people out. Maybe you can catch her soon. The police are looking for her now."


    "Big brother, you know how crazy a man is when he is forced to die. I''m not afraid of her. I''m just afraid that she will hurt my family."

 Chapter 3319

    "If you don''t send Tongtong and Xiangxiang to Beiyuan, when will you catch Shen yundai and take the two children back? She is really in danger now," said Beiming


    "Well, I''ll go back and ask the two children. I''ll send more staff for the moment."


    It''s useless for him to be angry. Now it''s the only way.


    Tomorrow is the wedding ceremony of Beiming Royal. Beiming cold came to Huangfu at night for the key.


    Although everyone guessed that Bei Ming Yu would not hide, what he was afraid of was that he didn''t know the key was there, and he couldn''t hold on to it all the time.


    He discussed with Huangfu ye that he would find a way to search the Presidential Palace tomorrow.


    Tomorrow is the wedding. There are many people in the presidential palace. The security will be relaxed.


    In fact, Huangfu night wanted to do the same. He just didn''t dare to tell brother. After all, the relationship between brother and beimingyu was good. He didn''t want them to be estranged because of this.


    After talking with Beiming Han, Huangfu went to the hospital first. He decided to take his mother and Xiang Xiang home first.


    In the hospital, even if someone is watching, he is not at ease.


    Shen yundai is a woman who has been cornered, and she is in the dark. He is in the bright. He has no other way but to be careful.


    Because he can''t afford to gamble, it''s all his close relatives'' lives.


    When Huangfu arrived at the hospital at night, he told Bai Jingqing about the situation, measured the situation of his grandparents and grandchildren, and decided to take them out of the hospital.


    Xiangxiang''s injury was not good. He was very sad all the way. In fact, Huangfu had already regretted it. He shouldn''t have done so much. After all, he was a child.


    Yesterday, he was angry too, so he started so hard.


    After going back, Huangfu night took him to his room in person. His mother wanted to go back. Huangfu night stopped him. He said that he would take his father, and the family would stay here for some time.


    Night mother thinks it''s reasonable, and it''s convenient for her to take care of the injured Xiang Xiang here.


    After taking over the father, the mother appeared very happy. After all, her granddaughter was born and her property was recovered. She was in a good mood.


    She arranged for the kitchen to prepare a table full of food, and for the family to have a good meal in the evening.


    Xiang Xiang lies on the bed and doesn''t speak. Tong Tong comes in and touches the bed nervously. "Xiang Xiang Are you ok? "


    "You go out, I don''t want to talk to you again." Xiang Xiang opened his eyes.


    "I''m sorry. I explained to Daddy, but he didn''t believe me." Tong Tong explains nervously to him.


    "You don''t have to tell me that. To be honest, I really hate you. I hate you!" Xiangxiang''s voice is very light, but Tongtong''s body is shocked severely.


    "Why?" Tung Tung lost his head, tears big big big drop down.


    "Because your mother is a junior, destroying my family, because you are also a junior, you robbed me of my dad."


    "I didn''t want to take it. Daddy can be two!" Tongtong said loudly.


    "But he only loves you and doesn''t love me. He almost killed me." Xiang Xiang''s voice is still cold.


    "No, daddy loves you, too."


    "Tongtong, Xiangxiang, it''s time to go down for dinner Xiang... " Night mother came in and saw two children. She hurriedly came in and saw Tong Tong standing there crying. She said

 Chapter 3320

    "Tongtong, don''t cry, let your father see, and think Xiangxiang is bullying you."


    Tongtong hurriedly raised his hand to wipe off the tears on his face. "Grandma, I went out first."


    "Tongtong, don''t tell your daddy." The mother of the night told her that she was afraid that her son would annoy her grandson again.


    "I see. I won''t say it." Tong Tong left with a strong sniff.


    Night mother came to see grandson, Xiang Xiang said coldly, "I didn''t do anything, she likes to say no!"


    "Silly boy, you can''t do this. When will your father like you?" The mother of night loves Xiang Xiang more.


    "I don''t need it."


    "I''m beginning to say silly things again. I''ll ask your father to come downstairs and take you to dinner, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, don''t be angry with your father. I''ll ask him to hold you."


    Huangfu came in at night, picked up his son and went out. Xiangxiang was very light. He didn''t have any difficulty in holding him up.


    When he arrived downstairs, Huangfu put Xiangxiang down at night, and all five members of the family arrived.


    Yefu is very happy today, because he knows that their family is finally at peace.


    He offered to toast.


    The night father is not in good health, so he seldom manages affairs now. The night mother advised him to drink less.


    Both children are very good and eat by themselves.


    The second eldest brother was very pleased.


    Huangfu has been serving Tongtong vegetables at night, but what he thinks is an xiaonuan. It''s time for a real family to get together.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Jingqing came home, he saw that Bai''s face was not very good.


    Bai Jingqing came over nervously, held her shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter? Who made you angry? "


    "Who else." White shallow long sigh of relief.


    "Bai ran? How can you be angry with her? Don''t you know she is like that? " Bai Jingqing hugged her to her leg and pinned her long hair to the back of her ear.


    "She''s so angry. Today she''s angry with my parents again. My mother is crying because of her anger. I can tolerate her, but I can''t tolerate her to make my parents sad." White shallow to mention that Qi and blood up, she really hate that girl can not slap two.


    "She is too much, but don''t be angry. Look at your face. You are not in good health now. Don''t be angry all the time." Bai Jingqing kisses her forehead peacefully.


    "When the president gets married, send her away quickly. This time, you can''t be soft hearted." Said Bai shallowly.


    "Well, that''s it. White ink can''t make me come." Bai Jingqing knows that Bai Mo is also soft hearted.


    But he will not, who let his shallow unhappy, he let who is not easy!


    "Good." It''s comfortable to see him.


    "Take a bath first, and I''ll get you something to eat." Bai shallowly reaches for his face.


    "Don''t move. I''ll do it after I take a bath. Do you have anything to eat?" Bai Jingqing is willing to let her suffer.


    "I''d better come, but I''m not tired of making dinner." At last, Bai Shao smiled.


    Bai Jingqing thinks that it might be better for her to do something, so she won''t think about it again.


    Bai Jingqing went to take a bath and Bai shallowly went to the kitchen to make dinner.


    When Bai Jingqing came out of the bath, Bai shallowly had already made two portions of the pasta. He hugged her from behind and kissed her on the neck.


    White shallow dodged, "itch, eat first."


    "I want to eat you." Bai Jingqing hugs her and kisses her lips.

 Chapter 3321

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No more noodles, no more." White shallow reluctantly avoids his domineering kiss.


    "Well, eat noodles first, then you." Bai Jingqing pinched the tip of her nose.


    Bai shallowly turns around and sits on the other side. Her dizziness shakes her body for a moment. However, she immediately sits down and doesn''t want Bai Jingqing to find out her abnormality.


    Bai shallowly knows that he has made great efforts to save himself again. He can find the antidote and try the antidote himself He will do his best.


    She didn''t want him to do anything else because of herself.


    After dinner, Bai Jingqing picked her up and went back to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold returns to Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin is preparing for what he needs to attend Beiming royal wedding tomorrow.


    "Don''t make it so late, just leave it to the servants." Beiming cold came to hold her.


    "I''ll prepare my own clothes when there are not many things. I''ll help you choose the clothes. They''re over there Are you sure you want to come with me? "


    "You are my wife, and of course I will attend with you." Said Beiming cold.


    "Then your identity will not be exposed." Gu Qingxin took him to sit down.


    "As long as I don''t admit it, no one can do anything to me." Beiming cold doesn''t want to be separated from her again. I don''t know how many people will post it.


    "Today, Mrs. Jing called me. I explained everything to her. Attitude It''s not very good. It makes her unhappy again. Don''t you blame me? " Gu is looking at him with great anxiety.


    "What do I blame you for? It''s your fault that you shouldn''t answer her phone and make yourself uncomfortable. " Beiming cold stares at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "At least it''s your mother. Don''t say that. She didn''t dare to call you before calling me."


    "If she doesn''t change her attitude towards you, I can''t give her another chance." Beiming cold''s attitude is very firm.


    Gu was deeply moved. She knew that he was all for himself.


    "But I really don''t want you to do something to make a mother sad for me." Gu threw his heart around her neck.


    "To me, no one in the world is more important than you and the baby summer." Beiming cold looks at her firmly.


    Gu''s heart is sweeter. Maybe she thinks this is a very unkind thing.


    "Mrs. Jing is very pitiful now. Please treat her better."


    "I''ll see to it. Don''t worry any more."


    "Will you meet nangongtian tomorrow?"


    "Probably."


    "Don''t be impulsive. We can only endure until you get the simple antidote." Gu Qingxin is afraid of what Beiming cold will do. It will be shallow.


    "Am I so unreliable in your mind?" Beiming cold pinched her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    It''s not unreliable, it''s impulsive in this kind of thing.


    "If nangongtian doesn''t do anything, I can endure for a while. If he dares to do anything to you again, I will not let him go!" The voice of Beiming cold is firm.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu fell in love with the bath, the phone rang, she took the phone, is to allow dust.


    She picked it up.


    "Will you go to Beiming royal wedding tomorrow?"


    "Yes, he is my fourth brother."


    "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    Gu Qingxin''s cell phone was taken away from his back before he could answer.

 Chapter 3322

    Beiming cold said, "no, she will have a partner tomorrow, it''s me!"


    After Beiming cold finished, he hung up directly.


    Gu Qingxin stares at his cell phone. When he returns it, she looks at her cell phone. It''s the only way


    She really can''t be his girlfriend.


    Gu Qingxin sighs helplessly. She owes so much. When can she return it?


    If she can return her life, she will be OK.


    Beiming cold picked her up and said, "take a bath, sleep, don''t think about other men!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day is the wedding ceremony of Beiming Royal. The wedding ceremony is divided into two parts. The wedding ceremony is held in the presidential palace, and the luncheon and dinner are held in Swan Castle.


    Gu Qingxin got up early, not to go to the wedding early, but beimingyu asked her to take care of Jane Haixun.


    She is very clear that Beiming Royal likes jianhaixun, and jianhaixun also likes Beiming Royal, but there are too many people and things between them. If they want to come together, it''s too hard.


    Gu Qingxin and beiminghan had breakfast, and they set out to the presidential palace together. Beiminghan was not sure that she would enter that place alone.


    When they arrived, the time was still very early, and Rong qianxia had not yet entered the presidential palace.


    Beiming cold went to see Beiming Yu, and Gu Qingxin went to see Jane Haixun with the flame.


    The flame is very happy to see Gu Qingxin, talking to her all the way.


    "Here it is, here it is." The flame is specially arranged by the northern Ming emperor to accompany Gu Qingxin today.


    When Gu Qingxin and the flame arrived, the servant told them that Jane Haixun was in the flower house at this time.


    When Gu Qingxin finds Jane Haixun, she is in a daze with a flower.


    "Xiaoxun." Gu Qingxin comes in.


    "Here you are." When Jian Haixun sees Gu Qingxin, she immediately smiles.


    "It''s a beautiful flower." Gu is full of praise.


    "You like me to pick you a bunch."


    "No, let it grow. It''s a pity to pick it so beautifully."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s there to please people. It''s just waiting to be picked." Jane Haixun orders her maid to pick a bunch.


    Gu Qingxin pulls her back, only to find that her fingers have been punctured in many places.


    "Xiaoxun, it''s hard for you." Gu took her wrist with heartache.


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. He never belonged to me, never belonged to me. How about losing? So I have nothing to be sad about, don''t I? " Jane Haixun seems to be asking her and herself.


    Gu fell in love and touched her head. They went back to the villa.


    When the servant served tea, Jane Haixun became more happy. She said, "I haven''t thanked you yet. I heard that you are the one who helps my father to be picked up about the sea gang."


    "If you know I can help you, I''ve helped you for a long time." Gu looked at her with affection.


    She likes Jane Haixun very much, inexplicably like this strong and some stubborn girl, maybe because she can see her own shadow.


    "Thank you. It''s nice to meet you." Jane Haixun said sincerely.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Go and get some cotton wool and poison the lady''s hands."


    "It''s OK, little wound." As soon as Jane Haixun finished speaking, two people came in at the door. When she saw Bei Mingyu, she was stunned and stopped looking at him.

 Chapter 3323

    However, Beiming Yu came quickly and pulled out her hand when he sat beside her. When he saw that her fingers were almost all pierced, he felt a pain in his heart.


    "How did this happen? Are you hurting yourself? "


    "Self harm? Your brain hole is too big. I picked flowers and pricked them carelessly. " Jane Haixun wants to take back her hand, and she is grabbed by him.


    Jane Haixun was speechless. "I said, your excellency, today is your big day. The bride is coming soon. You come to me. Are you not afraid that the bride will come to settle the bill?"


    "Cotton." Beimingyu turned a deaf ear to her words, took the cotton wool and began to disinfect her.


    When disinfecting, there was still a little pain. She frowned, "don''t do it. The wound will be better. It''s ok if you don''t need to disinfect it!"


    "Be afraid of pain and abuse yourself! I asked for it. " Although Beiming Yu said this, he was still blowing gently, hoping to alleviate her pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The maid picked a bunch of blue roses and came in. They were already packed. They were very beautiful. She went to Gu Qingxin and said, "this is the flower that the lady sent you."


    "Thank you." Gu Qingxin takes over and thanks her. She lowers her head and sniffs. She laughs and says, "it smells good."


    "You like it?" Beiming cold sat and looked at her.


    "It''s beautiful." Gu Qingxin, to be honest, this is from Xiaoxun. Of course, she likes it.


    "Don''t you like roses?" He frowned at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu was so speechless that he glanced at him and said, "my favorite is rose, but it doesn''t affect that I like other flowers."


    "Isn''t that not exclusive? Would you be happy if you knew so?" Beiming cold asked very seriously.


    Gu Qingxin can''t cry or laugh. Jane Haixun is stunned and laughs, but soon she sticks to her face again.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Qingxin put this bunch of flowers aside and looked at them.


    "I don''t trust Xiaoxun. Come and see her." Beiming Royal gazed at Jane Haixun''s fingers, and he guessed it right. Something happened to her.


    "Should I thank you?" Jane Haixun snorted coldly, totally ungrateful.


    "Xiaoxun, can you give me some time?" Beimingyu raised his head and stared at her closely.


    "Mr. President, it''s time for the bride to arrive. If she doesn''t see you at the door, you won''t be afraid of her doing anything?" Jane Haixun can''t hear anything now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Yu didn''t speak, and other people naturally didn''t know what to say at this time. After a while of silence, Beiming Yu said, "I''ll go first. Take good care of yourself. I''ll come to see you later."


    After Beiming Yu finished speaking, he no longer hesitated to get up and leave. Beiming coldly let go of Gu Qingxin''s hand and got up and left together.


    Gu Qingxin gets up and sits next to Jane Haixun, looks at her lost look, and says, "if you love him, don''t be too hard on yourself. Sometimes there are not so many right and wrong things."


    "It''s all wrong to be a junior. I can''t do it." Jane Haixun shakes her head. Her pride will never allow her to be the kind of person she hates.


    "With regard to the fourth brother and Rong qianxia, I know that there is nothing between them in the pure interest combination. You can''t count as the third child between them."


    "Thank you for your kindness. Don''t make excuses for me any more. What I have decided will not change." Said Jane Haixun.

 Chapter 3324

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin can see that Xiao Dong is a decisive girl who dares to love and hate. It''s almost like killing her to make her suffer this kind of grievance.


    "Then let''s stop thinking so much and say something happy."


    "In fact, I want to leave here, but he won''t let me go." Jane Haixun is bitter.


    "Now you are pregnant with children. Although the sea gang has solved the problem and people have let it go, there will still be many people staring at you. Fourth brother wants to protect you." Gu is more or less aware of the interests here.


    "I don''t need to. I just want to go. If he can let me go, I may thank him."


    She doesn''t understand, but it''s not what she wants.


    "Fourth brother likes you."


    "What''s the use of liking? He and I are doomed not to be together I''m just pitying my children now. " Jane Haixun touches her round belly. This baby has been with her for more than seven months.


    At first, she didn''t feel much about the baby. She was a child herself But as the baby grows up, the meaning of this child to her is very different.


    Now the baby will play with her almost every day. He somersaults in his stomach, and she interacts with her baby.


    Watching TV that day, I saw a child who didn''t have his own Mommy around. He couldn''t act like a child in another''s family. When she fell down, she couldn''t cry because no one coaxed her. At that time, she only felt that the world was falling apart.


    These days, as long as she thought that she would lose her baby, she would cry secretly every day.


    "Fool, I believe fourth brother, he promised you that he would do it. Don''t think too much."


    "Now I just hope my children, my father and my brother are OK, and I will be satisfied." Jane Haixun put her head gently on her shoulder.


    Gu Qingxin sighs that it would be nice if all the lovers in the world could be together without any obstacles.


    Jane Haixun picked up the remote control beside her and turned on the TV. Today, almost all TV stations are live broadcast of Mr. President''s wedding.


    Gu Qingxin wants to stop her. Jane Haixun shakes her head. She wants to see. Maybe she can be more ruthless


    ¡­¡­


    Rong qianxia''s wedding car arrived outside the presidential palace. Bei Mingyu has been waiting there. Today, there are many guests in the presidential palace. Special reporters and radio stations broadcast the whole process.


    Today, Beiming Royal wears Royal formal clothes and hat. He looks very imposing, but his expression is too cold. It doesn''t match the bustling atmosphere of today''s wedding.


    However, since beimingyu took over as president again, he has become very deep and cold. It''s almost the same as today, and we didn''t pay much attention to him.


    When the door was opened, Bei Mingyu came and held out his hand to the car.


    Rong qianxia put out his hand and put it on his. He got out of the car slowly. The white wedding dress, the dazzling crown and the tulle made her look like a picture.


    But her eyes fell on Beiming''s cold face, and she watched for a while. She did not return until Beiming held her hand tightly.


    Beiming emperor helped her into the presidential palace


    The people behind followed.


    "It seems that you like my sixth brother." Said the northern Ming emperor in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "Mr. President, you are mistaken. I can''t like him." Rong qianxia will not admit it.

 Chapter 3325

    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ maybe I wasn''t sure before. The first time you saw him when you got off the bus, I was sure." Beiming Yu sneered.


    "I can''t help your imagination." Rong qianxia will not admit it even if he is killed.


    "Since you like brother Liu, why do you want to marry me?" Regardless of whether she admits it or not, Beiming Yu continues to ask.


    "The camera is shooting. Should you smile?" Rong qianxia changed the subject.


    "Necessary?" Beiming Yu asked with a sneer, and stopped talking to her.


    Rong qianxia smiles sweetly all the way. Today, she is the envy of women all over the country.


    Beiming imperial sent Rong qianxia into his new house according to the process, and he left.


    When he walked out of the room, his face became colder. His wedding ceremony and all the procedures were arranged by specially assigned persons. He could only abide by them. At this moment, he really hated his identity as the president!


    Listen to the laughter in the room, and then think of Xiaoxun with the child''s lonely appearance, his heart is like a knife.


    He left here quickly. He wanted to see Xiaoxun, but when he went out, he calmed himself down.


    He can''t go. Now, even if he goes, he can''t do anything. It may bring danger to Xiaoxun.


    At this moment, he has no choice but to endure.


    When Beiming cold found him, he patted him on the shoulder.


    Beiming Yuchang breathed a sigh of relief and pressed down the impulse in his heart.


    Bai Jingqing sneaks into the study of beimingyu. When he sees that he is lying there looking for Huangfu in the west, he walks over and kicks his ass lightly.


    Huangfu almost got a heart attack at night. When he looked back and saw that it was his second brother, he was relieved.


    "Second brother, you want to scare me to death! It''s scary! " Huangfu whispered at night.


    "Of course I''m here to see if there''s a key." Huangfu did not leave every corner of the night. He was checking the bottom of the cupboard.


    "Let''s split up." Bai Jingqing knows that it''s not the time to be moved either. He turns around and looks elsewhere.


    The two men looked very carefully and turned over the study of Beiming imperial. Unfortunately, they got nothing.


    Huangfu sat on the ground at night and asked, "where do you think this thing can be? I really am


    It''s going to be crazy!


    "Go to the four little bedrooms." Bai Jingqing could not be discouraged. He got up and went out.


    Huangfu also hurriedly got up and left with him.


    Two people tried to touch the bedroom of beimingyu again, and searched again, but still did not.


    Listen to the footsteps outside, Bai Jingqing and Huangfu leave the window at night.


    Fortunately, there is a garden behind the North Ming Royal bedroom. There are few people at ordinary times.


    It''s almost time. Two people can only go back to the wedding site first. If it''s too long, it will cause suspicion.


    When Huangfu saw Beiming cold at night, he secretly shook his head with him, saying he couldn''t find it.


    The cold frowns of Beiming. Isn''t it really here


    Half an hour later, the wedding time arrived.


    The wedding was held on the lawn in the back garden of the presidential palace. All the guests were seated and the priest was ready.


    Rong qianxia''s father took her to the front of Beiming emperor, and they stood in front of the priest


    The wedding is solemn and sacred. It should have been blessed by everyone. But this wedding is a combination of interests

 Chapter 3326

    But the wedding is a combination of interests and a symbol of power. All the people present have different feelings.


    But there is no blessing.


    Until standing here at this moment, Beiming Yu didn''t know how wrong he was. He didn''t marry someone he liked. He was like a full clown, performing the most sad scene of life.


    He regretted that at such an important moment, the one who stands by must be the one he loves most


    The priest began to take the oath. When he asked Beiming if he would like to


    Beiming yuleng is there


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Haixun looks at a scene on the TV screen. Her breath is completely frozen. Her fingers are bending unconsciously and her eyes turn red little by little.


    Gu Qingxin looks at her with complicated eyes and knows that she must be very sad now


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time of no response, the priest looked at him and asked again. The face of Rong qianxia standing beside him became ugly, and the people behind began to whisper.


    After the second time, Beiming regained his mind and said the three words gently


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Haixun''s world roared and collapsed completely. She laughed at herself and thought she had been dead to him for a long time. It turned out that she was deceiving herself.


    She never gave up on him, she just showed off.


    Also, I have such a strong temperament. If I don''t want to, how can I tolerate it till now, be imprisoned by him and stay with him.


    But now it''s all over


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the ceremony, the priest announced that Beiming Royal and Rong qianxia were officially married as rings. After that, the priest announced that they could kiss.


    Gu Qingxin in front of the TV can''t watch any more. She plans to turn off the TV. She holds the remote control in her hand. "Let me watch it. If I see it, I will die."


    On TV, Beiming Yu hugs Rong qianxia and kisses him.


    The picture is beautiful and moving


    Everyone stood up and applauded.


    But only Rong qianxia knew that Bei Mingyu didn''t kiss her at all. He just found a proper angle to make the outsiders look like he was kissing her.


    After a few seconds, Beiming Yu released her.


    Allow thousand summer to close lips tightly, in the heart inexplicably very angry.


    After the wedding ceremony, the new couple changed their clothes and everyone was going to Swan Castle.


    Other processes are arranged over there.


    Bai Jingqing, who didn''t find the key, was very lost. Although he knew that he might return empty handed today, he was very sad at this moment.


    Beiming cold came and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, you will find it."


    Bai Jingqing nodded, took a deep breath and left with us.


    Beiming cold goes to the villa where Jane Haixun lives to pick up Gu and go to Swan Castle together.


    A group of guests have already gathered there.


    Those people are not allowed to attend the wedding ceremony.


    Nangongtian and others are over there.


    Gu Qingxin comforts Jane Haixun. She says she''s OK. Let Gu Qingxin rest assured that she will take good care of herself.


    After Gu Qingxin leaves with Beiming cold, Jane Haixun goes back to her room to change her clothes and goes out.


    People outside stopped her from going out. She was so angry that she called Beiming Yu.


    As soon as Beiming Yu got on the car, his cell phone rang, allowing qianxia to take the same car with him, and looked at him unhappily.


    Beiming Yu connects his mobile phone

 Chapter 3327

    Beiming Yu picked up her mobile phone and heard Jane Haixun say, "I''m going to the hospital to see my father. You let these people go!"


    "Don''t go today. I''ll go with you tomorrow." The voice of Beiming Royal is more gentle.


    "No, I''ll go myself! I don''t need your company. "


    "Darling, don''t make any noise." The northern Ming emperor comforted her helplessly.


    He knew she was sad, and he didn''t feel well.


    Now, she is like an angry little beast, which will bite at any time, but will hurt himself at any time, which really makes him sad and helpless.


    "Who''s messing with you? Beiming Yu, if you don''t let me out, I''ll jump out of the window on the second floor! " Jane Haixun is almost roaring.


    Beiming Yu listened to a thrill. He asked the driver to stop. The driver didn''t know. So he stopped the car quickly.


    He was in the second car. As soon as his car stopped, all the cars behind him stopped.


    Beiming Yu is going to push open the door and get off. Allow qianxia to catch him. "Beiming Yu, what are you going to do? Have you thought about the consequences of going down now? "


    "Don''t worry!" Beiming Royal pushes her away.


    "If you go down to find her now, you will lose everything, including You think it''s popular! " Let thousands of summer cold voice.


    The hands of the northern Ming emperor are resting


    Jane Haixun heard the dialogue between the two people, her heart hurt, she also began to hesitate, whether he is too willful.


    In any case, she didn''t want Beiming to be bad.


    "I......"


    "I''ll send you there." Beiming Yu did not hesitate to compromise, he did not dare to make fun of her life.


    Maybe it''s OK for a normal person to jump down from the second floor, but she''s been pregnant with a child for more than seven months, falling down He dare not think.


    He would tremble at the thought of that possibility.


    He said calmly, "let''s drive."


    The motorcade moved forward slowly again. On both sides of the road, the Army stood guard. On both sides were the people who came to watch. Everyone was very enthusiastic. There were many slogans beside them.


    Allow qianxia to take the initiative to lower the window and wave with you.


    Beiming imperial also had to follow suit, but now his mind is full of Jane Haixun.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu took a car with Beiming cold Gu.


    Without finding the key in the presidential palace, several people will continue to discuss what to do next.


    Gu Qingxin has no time to worry about Jane Haixun. Now, for her, the key is more important than life.


    "Is there really no such key?" Huangfu is worried to death at night. It''s hard for him to see his second brother.


    "No, since there is a box, how can there be no key?" Gu is convinced that the key must exist.


    "Will it be lost?" Huangfu felt that he didn''t give the key to anyone when he died. Did he lose it one day.


    "Do you think it is possible to have such an important thing?" Beiming cold glared at him.


    Huangfu can only shut up at night.


    said as like as two peas, "ah cold, you go to North Yin Qian Qian to ask, since she can make the same key, she must have seen it. Maybe she really has a cable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can she tell the truth?"


    "She will say, as long as she has money, she will say!" Gu Qingxin said firmly.


    Three people think carefully, what Gu Qingxin said is very reasonable. This northern Ming Qianqian didn''t hesitate to make a fake key for money. If she was given money, she would tell the truth.

 Chapter 3328

    Although the key is not in her, maybe we can get a clue from her.


    "We''ll go after the wedding."


    "No, go now. It''s easy to do things with money. The money we got from her last time will come back. We''d better hurry up before the luncheon. It''s ok if we don''t hurry up. It''s just later. Anyway, the fourth brother doesn''t care about this wedding." Gu Qingxin said.


    With Gu Qingxin''s words, we don''t hesitate. Huangfu night immediately asked people to raise money and find Beiming Qianqian at the same time.


    When the car stopped downstairs, Gu Qingxin said to Beiming Han, "I won''t go up first. I don''t want to see her. She shouldn''t want to see me either. Huangfu night, you go with ah Han, how much can you ask?"


    "Good." Beiming cold nods and agrees.


    Goo stares at him, "you I can''t count on it, Huangfu night. It''s up to you. "


    The cold and gloomy frown of Beiming.


    Huangfu''s night face gloating, "yes, sister-in-law!"


    Gu Qingxin and Bai Jingqing are waiting in the car. Beiminghan and Huangfu go upstairs at night.


    Gu Qingxin looked at Bai Jingqing and said, "don''t be nervous. I believe that we can make things come true as long as we work together!"


    Bai Jingqing nodded, "I love you, thank you very much."


    "Thank you. Shallow is my best sister."


    When Beiming cold and Huangfu arrived at night, Beiming Qianqian looked at them warily. "What are you doing here? Haven''t you taken the money?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Huangfu took the box on his hand and opened it directly on the tea table in front of Qianqian of Beiming.


    is as like as two peas of money he had taken last time.


    "What do you want to do? I said I didn''t have a key, I was telling the truth. "


    "Have some tea, two." LAN Yunxin comes out of the kitchen and brings a cup of tea to them.


    "Somebody, please ask Miss blue to go out first." Huangfu orders at night.


    The bodyguards who followed immediately came in and asked LAN Yunxin to leave.


    Beiming Qianqian thinks it''s better not to let his daughter be present. Blue cloud wants to go, but when his mother talks, she can only listen.


    There are only three people left in the living room.


    "What do you want to know?" North Ming Qian asked.


    "Have you seen the key? As long as you tell us all about the key, the money is yours. " Huangfu motioned at night.


    Beiming Qianqian looks at the money in front of him and smiles, "but I don''t want to say it."


    "I don''t want to say yes! I heard that LAN Yunxin killed the baby in his father''s newly married daughter-in-law''s stomach. You said, if we give her back, what will the blue family do with her? I heard it''s a boy. " Huangfu said with a sneer.


    "What..." Beiming Qianqian doesn''t know this at all. Is it because of this that Yunxin comes to rely on himself?


    "In fact, we don''t give you money. You have no choice. Now you see our sincerity?" Huangfu snapped at night and closed the box.


    Beiming Qianqian now knows that he has no choice, but she is really unwilling to tell this bad Beiming cold!


    She also knows that she has no choice now. If she doesn''t say something valuable, it''s a small matter if she doesn''t get the money. They won''t let go of her. Yunxin is afraid that something will happen.

 Chapter 3329

    Beiming Qianqian bit his teeth and said what he knew about the box in its original form.


    Huangfu night and Beiming cold listened carefully until Beiming Qianqian stopped. In fact, she didn''t say much, because she didn''t know much.


    "No more?" Huangfu looked at her at night.


    "That''s all I know. I said it. I swear, I didn''t hide anything." Beiming Qianqian raises his hand.


    Huangfu looked at the cold north at night. He had already stood up and left.


    Huangfu also stood up at night and looked at the box on the tea table.


    It''s almost like saying nothing about such a little news. I gave this woman so much money for nothing.


    He doesn''t like it!


    But the eldest brother has gone, and he can only follow him out.


    Before long, LAN Yunxin came in. She looked at the box on the tea table and rushed to open it. She looked at the box full of money and asked excitedly, "Mom, how can they give us so much money?"


    "Yunxin, to be honest, why do you come to me?" Beiming Qianqian looks at her daughter with a calm face.


    "Of course I miss you..." Blue cloud heart''s eyes flashed a trace of unnatural.


    "Do you think of me or do you think of me as a refuge! I already know that you killed that woman''s child! "


    "Mom, I''m all for you! I can''t see her! "


    "Do you know whether you are for me or for yourself?" Beiming Qianqian''s eyes are full of disappointment.


    LAN Yunxin is her daughter. She knows too much.


    She killed the woman''s children for her own benefit. If the woman gave birth to a boy, she would not get any money from the blue family.


    "Mom, I admit I''m for myself, but I can''t just be for myself, you are my mother, I have been worried about you Blue cloud heart holds her hand.


    Beiming Qianqian is upset. She knows that her daughter must be lying to her, but what can she do? This is her own daughter. Even if she knows it, she can only bear it


    "Let me go first." Beiming Qianqian pushes away her hand and leaves.


    Blue cloud heart see mother''s door closed, eyes a turn, touch in these money, God, she got rich again.


    It seems that a mother with a background can get a lot of money from time to time.


    She can go shopping again.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu night went downstairs together. Huangfu night was very worried. With so much money, he didn''t get any valuable things back. His flesh hurt.


    It''s not that he really loves money. It''s mainly that the money was given to the excellent mother and daughter for nothing. It''s not worth it.


    When they got to the car, Gu Qingxin immediately asked, "how about that? What did she say? "


    "There is no use at all. The money is in vain!" Huangfu said gloomily at night.


    "Why? Tell me what Beiming Qianqian said first. Hurry up! " Gu gave him a kick.


    Beiming cold orders the driver to drive first. Huangfu repeats what Beiming Qianqian said word for word again at night. Why not? Because every word is very expensive!


    Bai Jingqing is also disappointed after hearing this, because even if Beiming Qianqian really saw this key, it was useless. The key was not in her hand at all.


    After listening to Gu, she was disappointed. She sat there frowning and thinking carefully. Suddenly, her mind flashed

 Chapter 3330

    Gu Qingxin opened his eyes and said, "she said that the only time she saw the key was when the old lady opened the box, didn''t she?"


    Huangfu nodded at night, "yes, but the old lady has been dead for many years. Now she is buried in the cemetery."


    "I remember the fourth brother also said that he had seen the old man open the box. How old was he then? Is the old lady alive? " Gu Qingxin asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, he said that when he was a teenager, the old lady was alive


    "So there are only two clues we have now. Only the old lady and the old man have got the key. If the key is in the old man''s hands, he has no reason to hand over the boxes to Tang rongling, but the key is not handed over. This only shows that the key is not in his hands at all!" Gu Qingxin looks at the three people and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is thinking about what she said.


    "What do you mean..." Bai Jingqing looks at her nervously.


    "The key may still be in the hands of the old lady." Gu Qingxin said firmly, this time she has a strong intuition, and she can''t guess wrong.


    "But the old lady has been dead for many years." Huangfu still didn''t understand what she said.


    "The old lady has gone, but the key will not disappear. If the key is in the old lady''s, will it be in her cemetery?" Gu fell in love with his bold guess.


    "Fall in love with What a hole in your head! " Huangfu looked at her admiringly at night.


    "It''s not brain holes, it''s intuition. Women''s intuition is sometimes very accurate." Goo looked at the three people. "Don''t you believe it?"


    "No, I believe." Beiming Han holds her small hand.


    "I believe it, too. I''ll find it. I''ll go right away." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Don''t rush. You''re afraid that you''ll disturb others and go again at night." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Late At night... " Huangfu swallows his saliva in the night and goes to dig someone''s grave in the middle of the night. Here It''s too scary.


    "Yes, you go with him." The eyes are bright.


    "I All right. " Although Huangfu felt a little scared at night, he was still uneasy to go alone with his second brother. It would be better to follow him.


    "My heart, you are so clever." Beiming cold can''t help praising her. Her eyes are full of pride.


    "That''s, and it doesn''t matter whose daughter-in-law it is." Gu Qingxin is very proud.


    "Show love..."


    "It''s up to you." Gu Qingxin simply hugs the waist of Beiming cold.


    It''s almost time for four people to discuss, and the car has arrived at Swan Castle.


    By the time they arrived, the luncheon had already begun. Four people came in, and someone took them to the seats arranged in advance.


    Beiming Yu and Rong qianxia are on the stage. Beiming Yu delivers a speech. At the end, let''s drink together.


    When Gu Qingxin comes in, there are countless lines of vision falling on her. She just can''t see and still calmly talks to the people around her.


    If it was five years ago, I would have been nervous and at a loss to attend such an occasion, but today she is not the same as she used to be


    Several people basically didn''t eat, so after the lunch, Gu fell in love with the party and went to pick up the food.


    Beiming cold also went to find Beiming Yu at this time.


    Gu Qingxin takes what he eats and finds a place to sit down. He plans to eat first. The seat beside him is for a person

 Chapter 3331

    Gu Qingxin saw that Tang rongling was smiling. "Did you eat it? Would you like some? "


    Tang rongling shook his head and asked, "didn''t you eat?"


    "No, there are strangers on the table. Now I seem to have more and more problems. I can''t eat those things." Gu poured out his tongue and was very embarrassed.


    "A lot of people, not just you." Said Tang rongling.


    "It''s not my problem." Gu Qingxin laughs. Now she and Tang rongling have a very harmonious relationship. Gu Qingxin feels comfortable with him, just like a pair of old friends.


    "What else do you want? I''ll get it for you." Tang rongling volunteered.


    "Yes, yes, you don''t know. I''m embarrassed to take too much. They all look at me as if it''s incredible that I eat so many things. I can eat more with you." Gu Qingxin said without disguise.


    "Well, wait." Tang rongling, get up and get it.


    Gu Qingxin continues to eat with his head down.


    A plate of food was put in front of her. Gu Qingxin knew that Tang rongling was not so fast. He looked up


    Her face broke at once.


    "Mr. Nangong is really cheeky. He kidnapped me. Now he doesn''t appear in front of me as anything!" Gu leans back in his chair and looks at him coldly.


    "I saw you didn''t eat anything at noon. I thought you should be hungry. Girls take too much and will be laughed at. So I picked some for you." Nangong Tian came here uninvited and sat down.


    "How dare I eat what you take?" Gu was too lazy to talk to him, and got up to change the table.


    Nangong Tian holds her back. "Now it''s the president''s wedding party. I dare not do anything to you or poison you. Eat at ease. I really mean it."


    "Then put away your kindness and give it to those who need it. I don''t need it anyway!" Gu threw off his hand with displeasure.


    "Light white..."


    Nangong Tian''s words made Gu Qingxin settle down. She gritted her teeth and turned to stare at him, then sat back.


    "You are so mean!"


    "What''s the hurry? I just want to see you eat something."


    "What is your purpose!"


    "My goal is to see beautiful women eating, which is also a pleasant thing." Nangong Tian laughed.


    Tang rongling saw nangongtian harassing Gu Qingxin, his eyes became fierce, he came over with the food, Gu Qingxin saw him come back, also stood up, did not eat any more.


    "Why don''t you care about your friends?" Nangong Tianwen.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ if I don''t go, you won''t give me the antidote." Gu Chui ignored him, went to a table far away from him, and sat down with Tang rongling, who was trying to find him.


    "He even dares to harass you. I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    "No need, a mad dog. You bite him and make hair. It''s disgusting. There is only one way to deal with such a mad dog Kill directly! " Gu Qingxin said.


    Tang rongling did not expect that she could say such a thing. She was very happy and sad.


    "You''re really grown up."


    "If I don''t grow up, it''s me who was killed I grew up from you. " Gu tilts his eyebrows and looks at him.


    When he mentioned this, Tang rongling was very ashamed and apologized repeatedly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "I''m joking. It''s all in the past, and you''ve been cheated, haven''t you?"

 Chapter 3332

    Gu fell in love with nangongtian''s appetite.


    "I''m still too stupid to eat more." Tang rongling pushed the plate in front of her.


    "Good." Gu took up the dish and began to eat.


    Tang rongling knows what she likes very well. It turns out that some things have already penetrated into his life, but he doesn''t know it.


    Although he did not dare to disturb her life again, he still dreamed many times in the quiet of the night. If he had not been so self abased and had not trusted to care for Yunci, what would be the situation between him and her.


    He thought, then he will be very happy. He will be with her, marry after she graduated, and then have two lovely children.


    Unfortunately, the most cruel and lovely place in the world is that there is no if.


    Later, Tang rongling also wanted to understand that it wasn''t that he met too many bad people, or that he wasn''t firm enough to blame others, only himself.


    Who hasn''t got a few bad guys around? There are few bad people who want to disturb people''s hearts, make misunderstandings and destroy people''s lives?


    Other people don''t say, there are many around Beiming cold, the original dragon lifelike, guanyue, there are many, but he has been very firm, believe her, and strive to love her.


    His persistence in her makes him happy today.


    However, he was cheated by those people with ulterior motives, coaxed, no longer believed her, and gave up her very easily


    So now, he doesn''t blame anyone, he doesn''t blame anyone, just hope her next life can be safe.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him with strange eyes all the time, reaches out and shakes his hand in front of him. Tang rongling smiles helplessly, turns around and calls the waiter for a cup of juice she likes.


    He didn''t want to leave again, for fear that nangongtian would harass her again. If the man dared to come again, he would simply stab him to death with a knife. As he said, such a man can only kill in one move.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care about anything now, because he has nothing, so there is nothing to be afraid of losing.


    Nangong Tian was still sitting there, but he didn''t follow him any more. Luonanling came and sat beside him and told him something.


    When he came here at night, he saw Gu Qingxin. He went to luonanling first.


    A few minutes later, Bei Ming Yu and Rong qianxia changed a suit of dress and walked in. Gu looked up and looked at it. Bei Ming Yu changed a black dress and Rong qianxia was a red cheongsam. He was handsome and beautiful. Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, the two were well matched. Gu Qingxin could see the coldness and disgust in the bottom of his eyes


    She holds her chin and looks at them. There are many helpless times in her life. For example, Beiming Yuming didn''t like to accommodate qianxia. He thought he would not love anyone before, so he didn''t care to be engaged to her.


    But in the end, he had to pay for his imprudence. He had to hold an emotional wedding with someone he didn''t love and let down the one he loved.


    After Beiming cold came in, he found the place where Gu Qingxin and Tang rongling were. He came directly to them.


    "Hungry or not, I''ll get you something to eat." Gu Qingxin knows that there is no food in Beiming cold.


    "I''m not hungry. You can eat it." Beiming cold held her down and sat down beside her.

 Chapter 3333

    For Tang rongling, although the hostility of Beiming cold was reduced, it was not completely absent. He didn''t like all the males who appeared beside her!


    "Why not be hungry? How can you drink without eating? " Gu Lixin makes a piece of beef from the plate with a fork and hands it to his mouth.


    The cold in the north opens its mouth and eats it.


    "That''s good." Gu chuckled. She took another piece to his mouth. She fed him and he ate it.


    The two people had a sweet interaction. Tang rongling beside was stimulated. This was the food he got for her, but she fed other men.


    "It''s exciting to see you two show affection. I have to calm my injured heart." Tang rongling got up and straightened his clothes to leave.


    "No delivery." Beiming cold is quite rude to him.


    Gu Qingxin smiled sheepishly and explained, "he didn''t eat either, and his stomach is not good. I''m afraid that he has stomach disease."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang rongling left quickly


    Beiming cold opens his mouth, beckoning Gu to fall in love and feed.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Nangong Tian has been paying attention to the situation here. There is no expression on his face. No one knows what he is thinking.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing come in and directly come to share the table with them.


    Huangfu said at night, "nangongtian, the immortal, has been peeping at her heart."


    "It doesn''t matter. He can''t see anything." Gu Qingxin doesn''t care at all.


    "How are you two doing?" Beiming cold also felt sick, but in the current situation, he could not act rashly. At least before he got the white and shallow antidote, Nangong Tian could not die.


    "We''ve got it. We''ll take action tonight." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "I hope the old lady doesn''t blame me." Huang Fu put his hands together in front of his chest at night.


    "Pa!" Huangfu''s head was touched at night. He raised his hand to rub it gloomily. "Elder brother, don''t start."


    "I''ve got water in my head. Maybe I can come out with a pat." Beiming looks at him calmly.


    Gu Qingxin laughs directly and Bai Jingqing doesn''t stop laughing. The atmosphere is much easier.


    Not far away, Rong Qianchen holds the wine glass and looks at Gu, who is chatting and laughing with three men. His hand is tight.


    A girl timidly went to Rong Qianchen and said nervously, "Mr. Rong, can I ask you to dance?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like dancing very much," said Rong Qianchen, looking back at her with a frown


    When the girl finished listening, she dropped her head and said, "Oh, if you want to jump, you can come to me."


    Rong Qianchen didn''t talk, the other party didn''t do entanglement, left.


    When Rong Qianchen sees Huo Wei coming in with a man, his brow is frowned tighter, and the disgust in his eyes is very obvious. He looks at Gu again and falls in love with him, and his heart is balanced.


    He kept asking why it wasn''t her. If it was her, even if she didn''t admit it, even if she still wouldn''t marry him, he could carry that sweet memory and spend those hard days alone.


    However, the reality is so cruel


    Huo Wei is pestering Huo Xi. He has to bring her here.


    When she came in, she began to look around. When she saw Beiming cold, she let go of her brother and was ready to find Beiming cold.


    Hodge grabbed her. "Where do you want to go? Just came here and forgot what you said? "

 Chapter 3334

    "Don''t forget, I just went to the bathroom." Huo Wei is depressed. In order to ask elder brother to bring him, he has to pay lip service.


    "I''ll go with you, follow me, and then I''ll send you back." Hodge just held her hand in his arm and clamped it.


    Huo Wei''s depressed mouth doesn''t matter. She can find a chance to escape in a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    After making a phone call with Beiming Yu, Jane Haixun sat on the ground like a deflated ball. After more than ten minutes, she slowly got up, changed her clothes and went out with her bag.


    Jane Haixun sat on the car and looked out. The people on both sides of the street were still excited. They were holding posters and banners of Beiming Yuyu and rongqianxia.


    Tonight, the city will have a night of revelry. For the sake of their most beloved Mr. President''s wedding, the man they marry is also the best woman in the country.


    Because there are too many people, there are people in the street, and Jane Haixun''s car drives slowly. She can hear people outside excitedly talking.


    The main idea is that Beiming Royal and rongqianxia are really well matched, which is the perfect combination completed by God.


    Jane Haixun laughs bitterly. Yes, Beiming Royal and Rong qianxia are matched by each other in appearance and family background. They are a pair born and set up by nature.


    But she was born in the sea Gang, in the underworld, not in the martial arts or in the martial arts. She was unruly and unruly. She behaved in a rude way. There was no place worthy of that noble man.


    And the biggest gap between her and him is in identity.


    How could the president marry a Mafia? And the mafia has completely declined.


    Jane Haixun''s mood is getting more and more depressed and worse. Her chest is so stuffy that she almost collapses.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she went to see her father. She sat down beside the bed and gently held his hand. Finally, tears fell down.


    "Dad, it''s getting cold recently. Don''t you want to wake up? Will you wake up and see your daughter? In more than two months, your grandson will be born. Don''t you really want to see him? Shall we make an agreement When the baby is born, you must wake up, or I will be angry with you. Oh, you know me I''m very stingy. If you don''t wake up I will ignore you for a year. Like the last time, I will make you unable to find me. I will make you worried and worried. " Jane Haixun cried.


    Father is still lying in bed, there is no slightest reflection, he is still too injured, can pick up a life is a miracle.


    "Dad We said Just You wake up when the baby is born and I''ll take you away. " Jane Haixun choked and said that she was very sad, and that would be the day when she and her baby were separated.


    Jane Haixun is so sad. She holds her father''s hand and lies gently beside him. Her tears are like running water. They never stop for a moment and wet the back of his hand.


    It wasn''t until the servant came to knock on the door that she got up slowly, raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her face, and said, "Dad, you''re so rested. I''ll come to see you some other day. Well, maybe tomorrow, because I can''t stay there anymore Dad, will you wake up quickly and leave here with your daughter after you wake up


    My father used to be so strong, but now he is lying here. It''s like killing her with a knife.

 Chapter 3335

    After Jane Haixun said goodbye to her father, she left.


    When the car went back, it was dark, the crowd was still there, and the carnival was still going on. Now, Jane Haixun didn''t want to hear or see anything, just gently stroked her belly.


    When the car passed an intersection, a black cross-country vehicle suddenly passed the red light and rushed towards the car where Jane Haixun was sitting.


    It was too late for Jane Haixun to reflect when she turned her head to see this situation. At this critical moment, she felt that someone was holding her. The speed of the other side was too fast. Their car was knocked over, turned over several times, and finally hit the roadside lamppost before she stopped.


    Jane Haixun''s world is spinning, and her body collides in the car. She feels so painful. When everything stops, Jane Haixun only feels something flowing out of her forehead. She blinks and shakes her head. She looks at the little maid who holds her in a critical moment. Her head droops, as if she has stopped breathing.


    "Wake up, wake up, how are you?" Jane Haixun raised her head to pat her face, but the little maid didn''t respond at all.


    Jane Haixun only felt a huge pain coming from her lower abdomen, as if something was flowing out


    The door was opened, a man in a white coat appeared in front of her, the opposite door was opened, the little maid was mercilessly pulled away.


    Two people also pulled Jane Haixun out of the car.


    "Who are you and what are you doing?" Jane Haixun''s voice is very weak, and blood is constantly pouring out from her lower body, winding down her legs.


    "Take it to the car first. She''s going to give birth."


    Jane Haixun wants to resist and ask for help, but her throat is like cotton blocked. She can''t make a sound at all.


    She was taken into an ambulance by those people, but Jane Haixun knew that this was not a real ambulance at all. These people Trying to hurt her.


    ¡­¡­


    At the banquet, Beiming Yu suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if someone had stabbed him with a knife.


    He frowned tightly, put his hand over his heart, and the man who spoke to him saw that his expression was not right. He asked nervously, "how are you, Mr. President?"


    "How is it? Is it too tired? Do you want to have a rest? " Rong qianxia asked thoughtfully.


    Beiming Yu waved his hand. "Take care of the guests first. I''ll take a seat."


    Beiming Yu put down his glass, turned around and left. He went to the rest place and sat down.


    Gu Qingxin sees him and says, "fourth brother, what''s wrong with him? It''s like being ill. "


    When Bai Jingqing saw this, he stood up and walked over, inquired about the situation of Beiming Yu. Beiming Yu asked for a glass of water and shook his head. "Maybe it''s too much pressure recently. It''s OK."


    Bai Jingqing did a simple examination for him. He didn''t seem to have any urgent illness. I''m afraid that everyone will notice the situation here, so he didn''t do anything more.


    After all, the president''s physical problems are also a major event.


    Gu Qingxin also came to ask.


    Beiming Yu just shook his head. He didn''t know what happened to him?


    Just then, his heart hurt so much.


    Now, he has a strong sense of suffocation.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Haixun is in the car. Her stomach hurts and her expression is twisted.


    "No, she''s going to have a baby. I''m afraid she can''t make it to the hospital."

 Chapter 3336

    Said a man next to him.


    "I''ll be born in the car. If I can''t be born, I''ll cut open my stomach and take the baby out. Anyway, your excellency ordered that as long as the baby is not an adult." Another voice is like a demon.


    "What did you say? Who gave the order? " Jane''s eyes widened.


    "Of course, it''s the president. Otherwise, how dare we do it to you on such an important day?"


    "You have a life, as long as you keep the child''s life, adults, take the child and throw it into the river to feed the fish."


    "No way, no way, he won''t do that to me." Jane Haixun keeps shaking her head. She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Poor woman, do you think that if you were not pregnant with your child, he would always keep you by his side?" A man sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and give birth to the child, or the child will suffocate. You will kill us."


    "I don''t believe you nonsense! Beiming Royal will not do this to me! No way! " "Jane Haixun is tied up," she shouted.


    "Whatever you think, it seems that you won''t be born. Take a knife and cut it." One of the men took out his knife and the other opened Jane''s skirt.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me!" Jane Haixun struggles desperately and cries out in a broken voice.


    A man''s cell phone rang, he immediately picked up the phone, there was a male voice inside, "quickly solve, absolutely can''t let people find, I just want children!"


    The phone was mercilessly hung up.


    Jane Haixun hears this sound and gives up the struggle completely. It''s really Beiming Royal.


    He actually I really want only children and my own life


    At that moment, although she seemed to be alive, she seemed to have died.


    The clothes are lifted, and a knife is put on her abdomen to gently start


    Huge pain came from her small abdomen. Her eyes widened sharply. There was no anesthetic, so she had to cut open her stomach. She really wanted her life


    Jane Haixun''s heart is completely dead


    The skin is scratched bit by bit. When the blade is scratched about 5cm, suddenly, "bang!" A loud noise


    Their car was severely hit by someone. The people inside were unprepared and fell down. The car stopped. The people inside didn''t know what was going on. The door was opened and several shots were fired. All the people inside were dead.


    Jane Black Leopard jumped up. When he saw the appearance of Jane Haixun, he hurriedly ran over and shouted, "Xiaoxun, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you."


    He didn''t have time to be sad, he didn''t have time to condole, so he picked her up and jumped out of the car and got into another car.


    He knew that time was life to them.


    In the other car, Jane Dahai is already on it. He has woken up, but he is still very weak.


    When he saw that his daughter was all blood, there was blood pouring up her throat.


    Unfortunately, he is too weak to speak.


    Jane Black Leopard is very glad that he has brought the doctor. The doctor immediately comes to check the situation of Jane Haixun.


    Seeing that she was in a coma, she said, "you must get the boy down now!"


    "Xiaoxun is in a coma. How can she survive?" Asked the Panther anxiously.


    "Caesarean section, no choice. Fortunately, there are all kinds of drugs in the car. You can give me a hand. Hurry up!"


    Even if he can''t do anything, now he has to fight to save Xiaoxun

 Chapter 3337

    The doctor found the anesthetic for Xiaoxun first, but now it doesn''t matter whether it works. He took the scalpel to continue the operation.


    "Gloves, disinfect, quick!"


    The Panther quickly did a good job. He watched the doctor cut Xiaoxun''s belly, and then cut the uterus inside.


    Watching his hand reach in and pull out the children inside, Jane Black Panther is stupid. He has never seen these before.


    "What are you looking at? Scissors, umbilical cord cutting!"


    Jane Black Panther quickly regained her mind, picked up a pair of scissors that had been cut to cut the child''s umbilical cord, and the child began to have no voice. The doctor clapped twice quickly, and the child cried, but the voice was very small. He quickly handed it to the black panther, and he sewed the wound to Jane Haixun at the fastest speed.


    Even if he is fast enough, she still has a lot of blood. He just hopes that she will not lose too much blood and shock.


    "How about Xiaoxun!" Jane Black Panther drags the child, and doesn''t know what to do, but now he doesn''t want to care about the child, he just wants to know how Xiaoxun is.


    "What are you doing standing around? Find a place to clean up the foreign matters in your child''s mouth and nose." Doctor''s order.


    "How about Xiaoxun?"


    "I don''t know yet. The situation is not optimistic. I''ll do my best." The doctor finally sewed the uterus, and began to sew the belly again. After that, he quickly applied medicine to stop bleeding.


    He came to look over Xiaoxun''s eyelids, quickly found an injection from the medicine box and injected it into her.


    One side of the sea has been looking at her daughter, his tears came out.


    Xiaoxun, Dad abides by the agreement. The day you have a baby, Dad wakes up, and you have to work hard to get better.


    The doctor injected her, infused her with fluid, and then went to deal with the wound on her forehead. After tossing and turning, she finally finished the treatment of Jane Haixun.


    "Why are you still standing here? Give me the child."


    Jane Panther quickly handed him the little thing on her hand.


    The doctor shook his head and began to clean up the little guy. He wrapped the little guy up with a large piece of gauze.


    The baby was born prematurely, too small, he said, "the baby is too small, afraid of cold, you put him on the chest warm, must find the hospital as soon as possible, put him in the warm box."


    "Oh." Jane Panther quickly pulled the child over and carefully put it into her clothes.


    "I Female Son...... " Jane the sea made a sound.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Hai, miss will be OK. What she''s afraid of now is infection. She''ll deal with it when she goes back. It won''t be OK."


    Jane Dahai was relieved to hear that.


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows about the accident of Jane Haixun. She lived alone in a courtyard in the presidential palace. She had only one servant and one driver and bodyguard to take care of her.


    She usually takes these two people when she goes out.


    Now the little maid and the driver are in trouble, and they have not reported to the presidential palace.


    The situation of beimingyu has not been relieved. He can only take a rest from time to time.


    Rong qianxia answers the phone. When she hears the report on the phone, she frowns. A group of fools can''t do such a small thing.


    It''s a pity to let that bitch escape.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, her goal has been achieved.


    Rong qianxia returns to Beiming Yu. After a rest, they go to the banquet together.


    It was getting dark. Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing left Swan Castle together and rushed to the old lady''s cemetery.

 Chapter 3338

    Beiming cold has been accompanied by Gu Qingxin, never giving anyone a chance to get close to Gu Qingxin.


    Huo Wei managed to get rid of her brother. She ran forward while turning around. Unfortunately, she ran into a man.


    She was about to apologize, but when she saw who she had run into, she couldn''t make a sound.


    Rong Qianchen stepped back a few steps. He raised his hand and started to play with his clothes in disgust, as if he had hit her as if he had hit something particularly unclean.


    The disgust on the face is particularly obvious.


    People passing by both of them couldn''t help looking at them more.


    Huo Wei''s face turned red and said angrily, "are you sick? Just a bump, as for it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Allow the dust to ignore her directly, and try to avoid her as much as possible.


    Huo Wei originally wanted to find Beiming cold, but she was so angry that she turned around and went with Rong Qianchen.


    Rong Qianchen stood by the window and looked at the night sky. Huo Wei came over and asked, "what do you mean, Rong Qianchen? I didn''t want to do that day. Are you a big man? "


    "Shut up!" Let the dust cold voice, voice full of strong disgust, "don''t appear in front of me again! Are you looking for death? I even mentioned it on purpose! "


    "What did I say? We are all adults. It''s nothing to happen overnight! Don''t pretend to be pure with me. Don''t tell me you''re the first time! " Huo Wei raises his chin defiantly.


    "Do you think everyone is as sick as you? Get away from me! " If you can''t bear it, turn around and go.


    "No, you are the first time! Is there such a pure person in the world? " Huo Wei scratched his head.


    Rong Qianchen really wants to kill this woman now. He even touches a woman who is water-based. He feels dirty.


    Huo Wei looks at his cold back. He''s really going to be pissed off. This son of a bitch receives it. He didn''t calculate the amount of money he kidnapped last time. He even dares to abandon himself!


    Huo Wei also turned around angrily and left.


    But thinking about the man''s expression, she felt very angry. She just wanted to sleep with him a few more times.


    Until I''ve put him to sleep!


    When Huo Wei returned to the banquet hall, he planned to go straight to beiminghan and was caught by Huo Xi again.


    Huo Wei, "..."


    It''s all because of the dust


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin holds his chin and looks at Huo Wei, who looks at Beiming cold, and says, "Huo Wei has been staring at you."


    "I didn''t see it." Beiming cold light back to three words.


    "It''s over there. Can''t adults see it? Look at your eyes like radiation. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know what happened to Bai Jingqing and Huangfu at night? Should they be here by now? " Asked Gu in a low voice.


    "Look, it''s time. Wait a second. We''ll find something." Beiming cold also whispered that the two were very close, as if they were talking about love.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Jingqing and Huangfu arrived at the cemetery, they found the tomb of the old lady. When the old man was buried, they both came, so it was easy to find them.


    The tombs of the Beiming family are guarded by specially assigned persons. In the evening, some people will come to patrol in turn.


    After two people came over, Huangfu looked at the cold tomb at night. The woman in the picture on the tombstone was still smiling.

 Chapter 3339

    Huangfu was a little creepy at night.


    "Second brother, how can I find it?"


    "Dig this out." Bai Jingqing took tools with him. He could not manage so much. He bent down and began to work.


    At night, Huangfu closed his hands and bowed to the old lady. After praying for her forgiveness, he quickly came to help.


    Anyway, find the key first, and then ask the old lady for help.


    Two people work together to pry the tombstone open, just opened to hear a clear sound.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu were shocked at night. They looked at each other. Bai Jingqing quickly reached out and touched the key. When his hand touched a key, he was happy. He picked it up quickly. It was the key.


    "Shit, so easy?" Huangfu couldn''t believe it.


    "Get back to the original, let''s go back." Bai Jingqing carefully collected the key, and the two quickly restored the cemetery to its original state.


    When they left, they kowtowed to the old lady and left.


    When he got to the car, Huangfu was relieved at last.


    Bai Jingqing took out the key again and looked at it. After confirming that it was the key, he took a long sigh of relief.


    "Second brother, please keep it away. Don''t lose it." Huangfu hurriedly took his hand at night, and was almost moved to cry.


    "Well, thanks to the old lady this time."


    "Thanks to my love, the money is not in vain."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Two people get the key, immediately call to tell the good news to Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold in Swan Castle.


    Both of them were very happy after listening. Gu was so excited that he picked up the wine and had a drink.


    "How dare you drink with your baby?"


    "Just a little bit. It''s OK." Gu poured out his heart and tongue.


    "Let''s go dance and celebrate." Gu fell in love with the proposal.


    Beiming cold gets up and reaches out his hand to her. Gu falls in love and puts his hand on his hand. They go to the dance floor together.


    Two people jump of extremely tacit understanding, Gu pour heart to look at the man in front of, smile of eyebrow eye bend, in the heart of a big stone is finally put down.


    Beiming Yu is still suffering. He comes to flame and wants his mobile phone.


    He first made a phone call to Jane Haixun, no one answered, then to the driver, still no one answered


    The spirit of Beiming Yu shocked severely. He looked at the flame and asked, "where is Xiaoxun now?"


    "I''ll check it right away." Said the flame.


    "Right here." Beiming Yu didn''t let him go.


    Flames began to call, and then his face became very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming''s heart was raised high.


    "Young master, it''s not good Just found out In the afternoon, there was an accident in Miss''s car. The driver and the servant who followed Miss died on the spot. Miss was taken away by several people and disappeared. "


    The words of the flame are like a sharp knife, which is severely inserted in the heart of Beiming Yu. He only feels that his chest is full of blood, and the smell of sweetness comes from his throat


    He turned around and went out, and the faster he went, whoever spoke to him, he just couldn''t hear.


    Gu Lixin and Beiming cold also found something wrong with him. Seeing the flames, they followed him with a dignified expression. The two people danced no more. Beiming cold pulled Gu Lixin to chase Beiming Yu.


    When Beiming Royal came to the door, he was stopped by Rong qianxia

 Chapter 3340

    When Bei Mingyu came to the door, she was stopped by Rong qianxia. She looked at him and asked, "where are you going? The dinner is about to begin. "


    "Get out of the way!" The voice of Beiming Royal was shaking.


    In fear of what Beiming imperial did, flaming fire turned back to ask for help of Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin.


    "If you leave now, how can you tell everyone?" Rong qianxia''s words have attracted the attention of the people around him. We all don''t know why.


    Why does Miss Rong and his Excellency seem to be in opposition.


    Beiming Yu is trying to get angry. Beiming cold comes over and says, "he doesn''t want to go. It''s really something very important happened to Beiming family. We have to go back and have a look."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear what''s important for a president to leave the wedding ceremony behind. " Rong qianxia is ready to tear his face with Beiming Yu.


    Beiming Yu can''t really care so much now. He has to find Jane Haixun.


    "The cemetery of the elders of the northern Ming family has been destroyed and something has been lost." It''s also a helpless move for Beiming cold. Otherwise, there is really no justification to explain Beiming''s abnormality and it''s impossible to leave.


    That''s a very good reason, and It''s also true.


    Rong qianxia was stupefied for a while, and the guests were also in a state of uproar. He felt that Mr. President had a chance to leave because of something. No wonder he was so angry.


    Generally speaking, the cemeteries of these famous Wangs can''t be moved around. It''s taboo to destroy Fengshui.


    Rong qianxia is also stunned. Unexpectedly, Beiming cold gave such a reason.


    Beiming imperial didn''t pay any more attention to her, and left quickly around her.


    Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin followed, and the flame told the reliable people to take good care of the guests at the banquet.


    Nangong Tian also followed, heard the words of Beiming cold, frowned and said to luonanling behind him, "it seems that they really got the key this time."


    "Well."


    "Go back." Nangong Tian also left with luonanling.


    In the car of Beiming Royal, everyone looked at him nervously, and the flame told him the story again, and his staff also had the latest report.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Miss Xiaoxun has been rescued, including Jane Dahai Said the flame.


    "I just want to know where she is now! How is she! " Beiming Yu''s voice trembles. How can it be good? There are only three people in the car, two dead. It can be seen how serious the traffic accident is. Xiaoxun is still pregnant with children


    "Young master, miss Xiaoxun has her own good fortune..."


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear that." Beiming Yu angrily interrupts the flames. He is out of control. He is out of control.


    Gu Qingxin is also very sad. She regrets that she didn''t accompany Xiaoxun all the time, but came to the wedding party.


    If she always accompanies Xiaoxun, she won''t have an accident.


    "Calm down first. Listen to me Jane Haixun should be ok now. " The voice of Beiming cold is very firm. It has a kind of power to make people stable.


    Beiming Yu looks at him carefully. Beiming Han continues, "think about it. It must be the enemy who took Xiaoxun away from the traffic accident, but those people are dead again. It can be seen that she was rescued..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Yu is really in a mess and collapsed now. He doesn''t know if Xiaoxun has anything to do with it. He really hates himself

 Chapter 3341

    He suddenly grabbed his hair in pain. "I knew it would be like this. I would never marry Rong qianxia."


    "Fourth brother, don''t be like this. I also think ah Han''s analysis is reasonable. Xiaoxun must be OK, and the baby must be OK." Gu confidently patted him on the shoulder.


    "Flame, look for her. No matter what the price is, I''m not the president. You must find her." Beiming imperial order.


    "Yes, young master!" The flame gave another order.


    Several people went to the scene of the accident first. The car has been cleaned up. Now there is still blood on the scene.


    Beiming almost suffocated.


    Gu Qingxin''s face is also white. If it wasn''t for Beiming cold to support her, she would be too soft to stand.


    Beiming imperial ordered to go to another scene, and Jane Haixun should have been taken away from here.


    "Who saved Xiaoxun? Does Xiaoxun have any relatives?" Gu Qingxin asks softly.


    "Yes, Miss Jane has a brother who is not related by blood. She was raised by Jane Dahai. In order to inherit the Hai Gang, he escaped a while ago. I guess he took both Jane Dahai and Miss Jane away." Said the flame.


    "Since that''s the case, I think Xiaoxun is OK. Fourth brother, don''t be too sad and blame yourself." Gu fell in love with him.


    "Before I saw her, I couldn''t help feeling sad and blaming myself." Beiming Yu looks at the distance, his eyes are full of helplessness and unforgettable pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one to comfort him, this moment, all the language has become pale.


    Beiming cold gently cuddles Gu and persuades her, "don''t be sad if you are still pregnant with children."


    It''s too late for Gu to stop him. Sure enough, she sees Beiming Yu''s body shaking violently.


    Children


    He and Xiaoxun''s children have been more than seven months.


    If Xiaoxun is seriously hurt, the child


    Beiming Yu only felt that the hand of death had caught his throat. He was like a dying man, dying and struggling.


    Flame received another call, this time good news.


    "Young master, I found that a hospital in a small town by the sea said that two men went to the hospital with a comatose woman and a premature child. They transfused the woman with blood and put the child in the incubator before leaving."


    The news has undoubtedly given everyone a boost.


    "Xiaoxun!" Beiming imperial immediately got on the car, and Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin also got on the car, and the car drove to the hospital as the flame said.


    "It seems that the baby is born prematurely. Fourth brother, don''t worry too much. The seven month old baby will be OK. It seems that Xiaoxun and the baby are OK." Gu Qingxin happily holds Beiming cold''s hand.


    "Well." Beiming cold answered. This time, he woke up to protect her and the children.


    Beiming Yu didn''t speak. When several people arrived at the hospital, the hospital had been surrounded.


    And the person in charge of bringing people here is no one else, it''s white ink.


    White ink brought the relevant personnel, and several relevant medical staff described the situation.


    Flame opens the mobile phone, let a few people identify is not Jane panther.


    Several people nodded repeatedly and said that he came here holding the comatose woman. They didn''t intervene in the treatment, but borrowed something. It seems that the man with him is a doctor.


    In this way, the situation is completely clear. Xiaoxun has a child smoothly, and there is a doctor around her, so there is no danger of her life.

 Chapter 3342

    "Go to find her. Make sure you find her! I''ll go myself. " Beiming Royal turns around and wants to find someone.


    He was stopped by Beiming cold. "Fourth brother, you can''t go. Let the flame do the job of finding someone."


    "Yes, young master, today is your wedding day. People all over the country are looking at you."


    "Bang!" With a sound, Gu Qingxin was shocked. She watched Bei Mingyu''s fist smash on the glass of the car, smashing the glass.


    The bright red blood spreads along the tiny cracks like those of spider webs, but Bei Ming Yu doesn''t feel the pain. Gu Qingxin just wants to persuade him, and listens to him bitterly, "what President am I? You can''t even protect your own women and children! Passively carrying on this marriage I don''t want at all What''s the use of being President? "


    "Young master, don''t do this..."


    "It''s not the first day you know it will be like this, and you have planned to marry Rong qianxia for a long time?"


    Beiming cold interrupts the flames.


    "Yes, I''m really a fool. I didn''t know it was like this the first day, but I just rushed forward. I''ve paid a heavy price, but I still can''t learn to be cruel. If I''m not cruel, others will be cruel to me. This world is a world of jungle. I don''t want to be cruel any more!" Beiming Royal roared out at last.


    "In that case, change it! You can''t change the world, you can''t change people''s hearts. You can change yourself and become a controller. Only in this way can you protect the people you want to protect. " The voice of the cold in the North became lighter.


    "Flame, we must find their mother and son." The voice of Beiming Royal was choked slightly.


    "Yes, young master, I will live up to expectations!" Said the flame firmly.


    "Let''s go back to the Presidential Palace first. There are many things to do." Beiming cold slaps him on the shoulder.


    Gu''s heart was surging and complicated, but no matter what she thought, it turned into a sigh at last.


    She suddenly felt that each of them lived in a net. They were trapped by the net, struggling and oppressed.


    Just like Beiming Yu now, he wants to find Xiaoxun''s mother and son himself, but he can''t. He has to go back to fulfill his mission.


    Flame went to find someone first. Beiming Yuyu and Beiming Hangu fell in love with each other and went back to the Presidential Palace first.


    "Who did it? Those people seem to have come here prepared. What do they want to do?" Gu asked with a frown.


    "Finding out the truth about the accident is the best way for you to tell their mother and son." Said Beiming cold.


    "I will!" Beiming Yu''s hand is tightly clenched into a fist. Today, he must find out who is trying to harm Xiaoxun. He will not let it go!


    When Bei Mingyu returned to the presidential palace, the dinner party had already ended ahead of schedule because of his departure, and Rong qianxia had already returned.


    When Rong qianxia saw him coming back, he immediately came over and asked, "have your affairs been settled?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Royal directly ignored him and walked over.


    Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold followed him. Gu Qingxin simply said hello to her.


    "Miss Gu, what''s the matter with you? How can you ignore me? " Rong qianxia asked deliberately.

 Chapter 3343

    "Something happened just now. The fourth brother is in a bad mood. Let Miss be more patient." Gu Qingxin nods to her and goes in first.


    Gu Qingxin knew for a long time that Rong qianxia was not as intelligent and harmless as she seemed, so he kept her away.


    But Gu Qingxin suddenly has a doubt. Why does she feel that Xiaoxun''s car accident is probably related to Rong qianxia?


    She was shocked by the idea that she had suddenly come out. Rong qianxia Can''t be so cruel, in the wedding day on Xiaoxun mother and son.


    Because of his devotion, Gu nearly stumbled when he entered the door. Fortunately, Beiming cold caught her quickly, which prevented her from falling.


    "Be careful." Beiming cold holds her nervously.


    Gu Qingxin looks down at something under his feet. It''s a thing that shouldn''t have been here before.


    "Fourth brother, how can you have this in your study?" Asked Gu.


    Beiming Yu is in a bad mood now. He only takes a look. "I don''t know. I didn''t pay attention."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold has taken the things. Of course, Rong qianxia will not leave. She asked someone to take the tea, and she sent it in by herself.


    Gu Qingxin looks at her. The more she looks, the more strange she feels. But she doesn''t speak, just silently observes.


    Now of course, Beiming Royal didn''t want to see her, so he asked her to go back to rest first.


    Rong qianxia said a few words gently and left.


    After she left, Gu Qingxin asked, "four elder brothers, how do I feel this strange place for thousand summers?"


    "What?" Beiming Yu looks up at her.


    "She knows Xiaoxun''s existence, doesn''t she?" Gu looked at him and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You doubt that Rong qianxia did it? She wants to kill Xiaoxun''s mother and son? " Beiming Yu''s hand became a fist tightly.


    "I''m not sure if it''s her, but I''m sure she''s not a good person. " Gu has a firm heart.


    "What the heart says is not that there is no possibility. You can check in this direction." Beiming cold hugged Gu''s beloved shoulder.


    "I will, I will not let go of any possibility, who hurt Xiaoxun mother and son, I will let that person pay the most painful price!" Beiming Yu''s hand hit the table hard.


    "Fourth brother, your hand..."


    "I''m fine. It''s late. You go back first. I''ll do it. If I can''t return Xiaoxun''s justice, I''m not worthy to go to her." Beiming Yu is really angry this time.


    This time, he also understood how stupid he used to be. He wanted to become stronger and stronger without delay!


    Beiming cold left with Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin didn''t trust Beiming Yu very much. She turned to look at the man beside her and said, "now that the flame is gone, I''m afraid that the fourth brother would do something stupid alone."


    "No, don''t worry. Now he is more awake than ever. He can do it." Beiming Han holds her hand.


    "It''s too hard for the fourth brother." Gu Qingxin loves Beiming Yu a little. She loves Xiaoxun even more. She doesn''t know how she is.


    The baby was born prematurely. She had a baby because of the car accident. She was really afraid of Xiaoxun and the baby.


    "In this world, no one is embarrassed. If he doesn''t peel off the skin, no one will grow up. I think he has learned enough lessons this time." Beiming cold didn''t want her to work so hard for other people''s affairs.

 Chapter 3344

    "I just hope Xiaoxun and her children are safe now." Gu Qingxin is especially worried about the situation of Jane Haixun.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Beiming cold looks at her peacefully.


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head. "You don''t understand that women are walking around the corner when they give birth to children. What''s more, Xiaoxun has been framed in a car accident. You haven''t seen any woman give birth to a baby in a lifetime of nine deaths At the beginning, when I was giving birth to my baby and in summer, I was suffering from dystocia and bleeding. At that time, I almost died. If it wasn''t for two babies, I''m afraid I couldn''t survive. "


    Beiming cold heard her throat tighten and her heart stagnate. It was the first time he heard her talk about giving birth.


    He knew that she had suffered a lot, but when she really said it, he realized that it was not a word to describe suffering at all.


    Big hemorrhage, these three words are like a needle, constantly pricking his heart, the pain is dense.


    Gu Qingxin also realized that she said too much. She frowned gloomily. What was she talking about? But she is really worried about Xiaoxun.


    "It''s all in the past. Don''t worry about it." Gu poured out his hand and patted him with a appeasing look.


    "But You still have one. " The eyes of Beiming cold fall on her abdomen, and the eyes are very complicated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So what? My situation is different from that of Xiaoxun. She had a car accident. It must be very dangerous. My situation is different from that of the last time. Last time I was injured, I was pregnant with two. This time there is only one. It should be a good life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming cold didn''t speak, just looked at her. He was very glad that she was pregnant with a child for the first time.


    In the presidential palace, Rong qianxia came to the study several times to see Bei Mingyu, but he refused.


    In the middle of the night, Beiming imperial orders Baimo to meet him.


    When white ink arrived, the study was full of smoke.


    He was choked when he came in, but as a professional soldier, he came over with no expression and saluted the president.


    "Sir, please come to me."


    "Baimo, would you like to follow me?" Beiming Yu put out the smoke on his hand and looked up at him.


    "My white ink is working for the country now, and I will devote myself to the country and the people in the future!" The voice of white ink is very firm.


    "No! I want you to be loyal to me alone! No matter what happens, think I''m the first! You have to think about my words. " Beiming Yu looks at him firmly.


    "Ah?" For a while, Bai Mo was a little silly. It''s no wonder that he couldn''t reflect. He didn''t expect that Bei Ming Yu would put forward such a request to him.


    "You heard me right! Everything is based on my orders, right or wrong, you just need to execute them. "


    Bai Mo soon calmed down. He understood the meaning of Beiming Yu. He said directly and firmly, "I don''t need to think about it. I''d like to! As long as you like, I will be your right arm in the future. What do you say and what do I do! "


    "Why don''t you think about it?" Beiming Yu frowns. He promised too soon, which makes people think he didn''t think about it seriously.


    "When I made a mistake, I knew it was a big crime! If I really deal with it, there will be no white ink today. My life will be completely destroyed. You have given me a chance to be reborn. I am working so hard to repay your kindness. " White ink said.

 Chapter 3345

    "You know, I want you to be loyal to me, not to this country! Can you do the same? " Beiming Royal gazed at him. He had to make it clear to Baimo.


    "Sir, I understand very well!" In order to express his determination, Bai Mo knelt on the ground.


    Beiming Yu was very pleased. He nodded, "get up. Next, I will bring you to me. I will put some people on the air and turn the military power to you."


    "Subordinates understand!" White ink nodded his head carefully.


    "Well, you can go back first. Then you can listen to my arrangement. Your order will come down soon." Beimingyu asked him to go back first.


    Bai Mo stood up and made a big salute to him. Then he turned and left.


    After Bai Mo left, Beiming Yu sat there, covering his heart with his hands, feeling that the whole heart was dripping blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Jane Black Leopard took Jane''s father and daughter to a secluded mountain forest, which is as beautiful as a peach garden outside the world. There is a small white villa with flowers, trees and grass around. The scenery of each place is unique and picturesque.


    When she came back, she was put on a ventilator, her baby was sent to the incubator, and she fell into a coma again.


    Jane Black Leopard looked at Jane Haixun''s pale, unconscious face and asked anxiously, "how is Xiaoxun now? Is she in danger of life? "


    "Not yet." As soon as Luo Bing spoke, Jane Black Leopard grabbed him by the collar and roared angrily, "don''t you dare to say it again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let go, you let go first. Do you want to listen to lies? If I''m here, I have a lot of baskets. Every sentence is very pleasant to hear. Do you want to hear it? " Luo Bing asked him with a frown.


    "You''re trying to find a way, too! Help her Jane Panther said anxiously.


    Luo Bing rolled his eyes. "I''m going to save him. You''ve been holding me like this. How can I save him?"


    Jane Panther quickly let him go, Luo Bing walked to Jane Haixun''s side and hung a bag of blood on it.


    "You must save her!"


    "I know. Can I not do my best? You still think I can deliberately not cure her." Luo Bing is speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane Black Leopard no longer talks, he can only choose to believe Luo Bing now, he has no second choice.


    Luo Bing takes care of Jane Haixun, picks up something and leaves. Jane Black Leopard pulls him. "Where are you going?"


    "Shall I go to see the young lady''s baby? Do you just ignore the big ones and the small ones? How can you tell the young lady when she wakes up? " Luo Bing said, then he took his hand and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Bing left quickly. Now there is only one doctor here, but he has three severe patients.


    One was comatose for several days, one was seriously injured and comatose, and another was premature.


    He''s really going to hit the back of his head in the heel.


    Luo Bing goes to the incubator and looks at the baby inside. Because he was born prematurely, the baby is just like a kitten. In order to prevent his navel infection, he wraps a circle of gauze around his belly. His whole body is red, wrinkled skin, eyes are tightly closed, and his little hands are raised on his side and clenched into fists.


    Luo Bing looks at this little guy. Although he is optimistic about his looks, his eyelashes are very long and his nose is very strong.

 Chapter 3346

    The child knew at first sight that he would be a beauty in the future, even though he was a boy.


    "Little thing, tell me about you. I am the eldest son of the president today, but I came to this world early But now that you''re here, work hard and grow up for your mother. " Luo Bing touched his little face gently, with a soft smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold and Gu fall in love to go back to Beiyuan, Bai Jingqing and Huangfu arrived early in the evening. They saw them coming in and stood up immediately.


    "Big brother, fall in love. I heard something happened? What''s the matter? " Huangfu watched them nervously at night.


    Gu Qingxin is not in a good mood and doesn''t want to talk very much. Then Beiming cold simply tells the story again.


    "Where is the key?"


    Gu Qingxin is now very concerned about where the key is. This key is related to shallow life safety.


    "Here, you see." Bai Jingqing took out the key with great care.


    Beiming Han reaches for it. This key is similar to the one made by Beiming Qianqian, but it''s more delicate, with some rusty spots on it.


    "The key is in the old lady''s grave, in a conspicuous place." Huangfu night explains.


    "Wherever it is, just find it." Beiming cold gave the key to Bai Jingqing and said, "contact Nangong Tian and change the antidote back quickly."


    "Good!"


    Bai Jingqing doesn''t want to say thanks to them, because they will be together for the rest of their lives, and he will do his best to repay all the people who are good to him.


    Several people chatted for a while. Seeing that Gu Qingxin''s spirit was really bad, he asked them to go back first.


    "Don''t worry too much. You should think that she can survive such a serious accident and give birth to a baby. Other tribulations are even more unlikely to defeat her," said Bei Minghan


    "Now I can only hope that, as long as Xiaoxun and the child are OK." Gu leans on his shoulder.


    Baby and summer run over, two little guys just saw the adults talking about things, they didn''t come over sensible, now see mom and dad are running over.


    "Baby, what about September?" Gu Qingxin asks.


    "Upstairs, I don''t seem to be in a good mood in September. I don''t know why." Baby frowns and reports to Mommy.


    "In a bad mood, what happened to him?"


    "Maybe it''s homesick. It should be OK. September is very smart. He knows what he wants. Don''t worry about it. It''s impossible for everyone to live heartlessly like you." Summer solemnly said.


    "Who do you say is heartless?" Baby would not like to hear it, why is she a sister, but always run by her brother, so she really lost face.


    "In summer, you can''t say baby like this again. She is my little princess. I just want her to live a simple and happy life." Beiming cold looks at his son seriously.


    "I know Daddy loves me most!" The baby pours contentedly into daddy''s arms.


    In summer, I must be a foster


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Jingqing went back, the first thing was to contact night seven and tell him that nangongtian wanted the key, so he would exchange all the antidotes for Bai shallowly.


    After the news of night seven, he reported the situation to nangongtian.

 Chapter 3347

    After the news of night seven, he reported the situation to nangongtian.


    Nangong Tian discusses with luonanling to see if he can think of another way. In fact, he doesn''t want to give all the antidotes to Bai shallowly. After all, if he has this trump card in hand, he can do better.


    Luo Nanling said, "Bai Jingqing himself is a doctor, basically there is no such possibility."


    Nangong Tian hesitates. He really doesn''t want to give all the antidotes to Bai Jingqing.


    "You give them all the antidotes this time. Next time, we can find someone else. My new medicine has been developed successfully. It''s very easy to control one or two people at that time." Luonanling said lightly.


    After hearing him, Nangong Tian made up his mind and gave him the antidote. As luonanling said, there will be other opportunities in the future.


    Now the most important thing for him is to get the key, otherwise he can''t tell the prince.


    Nangongtian orders luonanling to do this. He must be safe. This time, he must not make any mistakes.


    Luonanling got up and went to look for Yeqi. He sat in the car, his hands on his head, and his eyes were very indifferent.


    He felt that he was so influenced by seventeen that he even wanted to help her friends.


    He can''t do this any more. He is thinking about whether he should find the 18th test article.


    Luonanling found night seven, gave Bai shallow antidote to him, told him to change the key back as soon as possible.


    Night seven asked, "is this all antidote? If not, I won''t be responsible if I don''t get the key back. "


    "It''s all. Bai Jingqing is a doctor. He knows. You just need to change it." Luonanling didn''t explain much.


    Night seven also no longer asked, took antidote to and Bai Jingqing agreed place exchange.


    When they arrived, Bai Jingqing had arrived. At night, he got off the car. Bai Jingqing looked at him. His tense palms were sweating, but his face was cold.


    Today''s exchange concerns the life of his favorite woman, that is, his life and sexual happiness for the rest of his life!


    "I want all the antidotes today!" Bai Jingqing said without expression.


    "Don''t worry, this is the whole antidote. It''s not wrong." Night seven first gave the antidote to Bai Jingqing.


    After Bai Jingqing took it over, he carefully checked it and made sure there was no mistake, so he threw the key to Yeqi and raised his hand to seize it.


    Bai Jingqing turned around and left. He didn''t say anything more at night. He turned back to the car.


    Luonanling watched the two exchange, opened the window and asked for seven keys at night.


    Night seven watched his car leave, eyes changed, also driving his own car left.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing has no mind to manage the key or the secret of the northern Ming family. Now he just wants to cure the woman he loves most.


    When he came home, Bai was cooking in the kitchen.


    The body is held by people from behind, and Bai shallowly leans back in peace, "back The meal will be ready soon. "


    "You seem to be in a good mood today." Bai Jingqing kisses her on the cheek.


    "Of course I''m in a good mood recently. " White shallow smile.


    "Well, let me guess, what''s good? Is it... "


    "You don''t have to guess, Xiao Mo said. He won''t leave in the future. He will stay in the hell city all the time." Said Bai shallowly.


    "Oh?" Bai Jingqing didn''t expect that. Bai Mo said that he would leave soon.

 Chapter 3348

    Recently, it was because of the marriage of Beiming Royal that he didn''t leave. He thought that after the marriage of Beiming Royal, Baimo would leave.


    "It''s said that there will be new arrangements after the transfer Anyway, our family are very happy, so we can get together. " White light smile like flowers.


    Looking at her smiling face, Bai Jingqing felt that everything was worth it.


    For her smile, he should try his best to protect them both.


    "Well What about white dye? " Bai Jingqing is worried about Bai ran.


    "She''s starting to change now. Let''s see and decide. If she can make a real difference, she must forgive her."


    Bai Jingqing has no choice but to believe that Bai ran will change her mind. If her performance is different now, it is definitely disguised.


    As for Bai ran, he must be careful. He can''t let that woman make any more trouble. When he hurts Bai''s family, he''s just hurting her.


    Recently, Xiaobai has been living with his grandparents. With his company, the two old people can be happier. He and shallowly are also rare to live in the world of two.


    After dinner, Bai Jingqing gave Bai shallowly the medicine.


    She didn''t ask about her poison, and he didn''t say it, but they all knew that they just didn''t want to say it to hurt each other.


    Three days later, Bai Jingqing went to check her body with Bai shallowly to make sure that all the viruses in her body had disappeared.


    When Gu Qingxin gets the news, she cries with joy. Nothing excites her more than the news.


    But on the other side, she was more worried about Xiaoxun.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold has been sending people to stare at Nangong Tian recently to see if he has any changes recently.


    Although the key is given to him now, Beiming cold also has his own plan. He will not let Nangong Tian achieve his wish so easily.


    After Nangong Tian gets the key, he is sure to take action. Then the secret of the northern Ming family will come into the world. At that time, he will know what the secret is.


    "Elder brother, how come nangongtian hasn''t been moving recently? Will he have sent things out, and we don''t know?" Huangfu was very worried at night.


    "Is there anyone else behind him?" Bai Jingqing frowns tightly. He is the one who is most stressed now. After all, everything is handed over by him. If there is any change in Beiming family, he is responsible for it.


    "We haven''t heard from you for so long..." Beiming cold is also thinking about this problem. It can be seen that Nangong Tian is in a hurry to get the key this time. But why is he not in a hurry when he gets the key?


    But the people around him, there is no movement recently


    "Would you like to ask night seven?" Huangfu night proposed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you hate him very much? Why do you want to ask him now? " Bai Jingqing looks at him.


    "I hate him Take advantage of the annoying people Isn''t there anything wrong? " There was something strange in Huangfu''s eyes at night.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Beiming cold immediately decided.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Why is he


    "I''m busy recently. I think it''s better for second brother to do this. After all, it''s second brother who has contacted him recently."

 Chapter 3349

    "And you know that, in that case, it''s up to you." Bai Jingqing stares at him.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    The first thing that Jane Haixun wakes up is to touch her belly. When she touches her shriveled belly, she sits up abruptly. The dizziness on her head almost makes her fall back, and there is a sharp pain on her abdomen.


    "Xiaoxun, you wake up." Jane Panther saw that she was awake and hurried to come.


    He''s really going crazy these days. If Jane Haixun can''t wake up, he''s going to be crazy.


    "You have a knife edge. Lie down first. It will crack when you move it." Luo Bing comes to help her and wants her to lie down.


    "And the child? My children! " Xiaoxun''s face is pale to almost transparent and looks particularly weak.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s a boy. He''s healthier than you." Said Luo Bing.


    Jane Black Leopard nodded quickly. "The baby is OK. Take care of yourself first. You are injured and born prematurely. It''s really dangerous this time."


    "I want to see the boy in exchange." Xiaoxun doesn''t want to lie down. Now she doesn''t want to take care of anything but her children.


    She is afraid that they are comforting her, because her baby is more than two months premature!


    Luo Bing said, "you accompany him first. I''ll bring the baby."


    Xiaoxun''s eyes have been staring at Luo Bing''s figure. Seeing this, Jane Black Leopard comes to help her and says, "Xiaoxun, look at you, you are all like this, and you are still looking after others."


    "That''s not someone else. That''s my baby. He and I were one. He was me. I was him." She shook her head and said.


    Jane Black Panther looked at her and understood the importance of the child to her. Now he was very glad that the child survived.


    Before, he didn''t like the child at all. Now He has to take the child seriously.


    Luo Bing brings the baby here. In recent days, Luo Bing takes good care of him, so the baby is growing very well. Although it is not too beautiful, it is very lovely.


    He was sleeping. He was wearing a small blue cotton dress. They were holding their hands together. They looked cute and cute.


    When Xiaoxun saw her child, she finally let it go. Luo Bing handed her the child carefully, and Xiaoxun nervously held him in her arms.


    The baby may have smelled the smell of Mommy. The sleeping little thing slowly opened his eyes. Maybe he can''t see the world, but he knows that the person holding him is his mommy. His eyes have been looking in the direction of Xiaoxun.


    The baby didn''t cry or make trouble. She looked very nice.


    Xiaoxun looks at her son''s small face and tears fall down. She wants to hold the baby tightly, but she dare not. The baby is too small and weak. She is afraid that she will hurt him if she is too stupid.


    Fortunately, her baby is OK. Fortunately, he has survived with himself.


    As I said, he and the baby are one.


    "Xiaoxun, I''ve saved my godfather. He''s already awake. He''s still very weak now. Would you like to see him first?" Asked Jane the Panther.


    "My father I really woke up! " Jane Haixun can''t believe it. Is it true? She''s not dreaming, is she?


    "It''s true, of course. Can I still cheat you? But his body is still very weak. Luo Bing didn''t let him move. He couldn''t come to see you. "

 Chapter 3350

    "I''m going, take me!" Jane Haixun immediately hands the baby to Luo Bing, who carefully picks it up.


    "Can she get out of bed now?" Jane Panther is a little worried again. After all, she''s hurt a lot.


    "As long as the blade is OK, miss, you can master the situation yourself. You know your body best. You can go if you can."


    Xiaoxun gets out of bed, and Jane Black Leopard supports her. The wound is too painful. Her forehead is sweating. She nods, "I''m ok, I''ll help me."


    Jane Black Leopard helped her out of the room slowly. Her abdomen was very painful. Xiaoxun almost walked out with her teeth clenched. There was cold sweat on her forehead. She felt as if she had been cut off by someone. It was too painful.


    Compared with relatives, this kind of pain is nothing!


    When her father is well, her injury is well, and her baby is healthier, she will take her baby away from here. She will never come back, never come back


    When Jane Haixun arrives at Jane Dahai''s room, he just wakes up. When he sees his daughter, his eyes immediately soften and his face smiles.


    Jian Haixun looks at her father''s face. Her tears are out of control. She brushes them down. Regardless of her pain, she quickly walks two steps and pours into her father''s arms and cries.


    Jane Dahai lost an arm. He patted his daughter''s back gently with the rest of his hand? Don''t you think our family are all well? I''ve seen my grandson, too. He''s a great young man. He''s good. He won''t cry. "


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault." Jane Haixun can''t cry for herself. These days, she has been blaming herself. She always feels that she has harmed everyone.


    "What are you talking about? This matter has nothing to do with you! We have been stared at for a long time. Silly girl, don''t cry. You are still hurt and just have a baby. Don''t cry. It''s bad for your eyes. " Jane Dahai comforts her daughter.


    "It''s not like this, it''s because I''m too selfish. I used to think about myself, never for you, not for the people in the gang, not for anyone If I had not refused to marry, I would not have offended those people or killed so many people. " Xiaoxun shakes her head and blames herself.


    "It''s not your problem or my responsibility. Even if you don''t refuse to marry me, I won''t let me marry that person. I won''t trade my daughter''s happiness for anything."


    "I''ve been running away all these years. I know you all know that I''m like a selfish ghost. I look at you all working hard, but I never thought about what I''d do for you." Jane Haixun really blames herself.


    "Don''t say that. You are a girl. It shouldn''t be your responsibility. I adopted the black leopard. I wanted to give it all to him." The soft voice of Jane Dahai comforts her


    "it''s my incompetence that makes the Hai Gang fall to the present situation." Jane Black Panther blames herself more.


    "Black leopard, take Xiaoxun back first. Don''t say anything now. Our family are together now. What are we afraid of? We need to take care of our injuries. As long as we live, our capital will be there." Said Jane Dahai firmly.


    Jane Black Leopard nodded heavily and helped Xiaoxun to go back first.

 Chapter 3351

    Xiaoxun wants to see her baby, so Luo Bing takes her baby again. This time, she puts her baby next to her and reunites her mother and son.


    Xiaoxun looks at her son and is very moved. Since then, she has another relative.


    Maybe because her family members are very few, only her father and brother panther, she wants to have more family members.


    Now she has one more baby.


    "Miss, the baby hasn''t been named yet. You''re awake now. Give the baby a name first." Luo Bing is more interested in babies than Jane panther.


    "Let my father take the name." Xiaoxun gently holds her son''s small hand, and her eyes radiate maternal brilliance.


    "I''ve asked the master. You can make your own decision about his name."


    "There is no decision. Since the child is following me now, he will follow my family name. I will give him a baby name, and his academic name will be taken by his father." Jane Haixun doesn''t want to think about that man because it hurts.


    She''s already in pain. She doesn''t want to make herself more painful.


    "Well, I''ll tell the master He will be happy. "


    "Is it safe where we live now? Will it be found? " Xiaoxun is worried that Beiming Royal will find her now.


    She always thought he was a good man, but she didn''t expect that he was a devil!


    She had already said she wanted to leave. She could even give her child to him and leave alone.


    But he killed himself on the day of his marriage.


    Even that morning he came to see himself hypocritically


    Jane Haixun hates it when she thinks about it


    He can not love himself, but why should he be cruel to his children!


    Since he doesn''t love children, she doesn''t have to give them to him.


    She needs to calm down and take care of the injury first, and then take the child out of here!


    Jane Haixun gave her baby a nickname named Youyou, which means to protect everyone''s safety.


    Jane Dahai likes the name of grandson very much. He looked it up in the dictionary, but he didn''t find the name he liked. Anyway, now the baby has a name, he''s not worried.


    Because he was the first child, he was very careful. He always felt that no name was worthy of his grandson.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Royal has been looking for Jian Haixun, but because of his identity, he can''t go on openly, so he can only send people to search secretly, but after so many days, there is still no news.


    The longer the time goes by, the more worried and flustered Beiming Yu is. He can''t imagine what would happen if Xiaoxun couldn''t be found


    When the things about him and Nansheng were burst out, Nansheng''s despair appeared again when he jumped down from the upstairs. It was like a steel wire tightly binding him. It kept tightening again and again. That circle of steel wire tightened his flesh and almost broke his bone


    Xiaoxun Where the hell are you?


    "Sir, you have been busy recently. You don''t even have time to rest. I stewed bird''s nest porridge specially for you." Rong qianxia came in with a tray. She was wearing exquisite clothes and had a gentle smile on her face.


    Because he couldn''t find Xiaoxun, Beiming Yu is very grumpy now, and his tone is very bad. "Take it away, I don''t want to eat it. I won''t enter my study without my order in the future."


    Rong qianxia looked at him and knew that he was because of Jane Haixun and that little wild seed. She smiled and said, "what''s wrong with you? The fire is so strong that the bird''s nest has the function of extinguishing fire. "

 Chapter 3352

    "I asked you to take it out. Can''t you hear me!" Beiming is angry and sweeps the things on the table to the ground. He has been patient for too long! For the sake of Beiming family and becoming a perfect president, he has endured too long and wears a perfect mask every day.


    Even if he does everything best, he still can''t protect the people he wants to protect. He is a perfect puppet. Such a president, what''s the use of him when he comes!


    After so many things, he finally understood that he should be the president in the end!


    "Sir..." Rong qianxia is still smiling. The more angry he is, the less she wants to make him happy.


    She''s unhappy, and she doesn''t want to make anyone happy.


    She''s in hell, and she''s going to take everyone to hell!


    Beiming Yu wants to continue to get angry. The phone on his desk rings. He picks it up and listens impassively. When he hears the contents, he suddenly sneers.


    He hung up the phone and told the people outside, "come on, please let Miss Rong out. No one is allowed to enter my study without my order in the future. Anyone who dares not to obey the order will be severely punished!"


    "You can''t do that. I''m the president''s wife now. I have the right to go anywhere in the presidential palace." When Rong qianxia stood there, his expression also changed. Unexpectedly, Bei Ming Yu dared to treat himself like this.


    "Do you want to be a president''s wife in the future! If so, I will do it! " Beiming imperial never threatened people, but it will not be in the future!


    "Dare you..."


    "Miss Rong, have you forgotten your identity?" Beiming imperial reminder.


    "You..."


    Beiming Royal sarcastically looks at her, picks up the phone on the desk, and orders, "arrest the cabinet member immediately, secretly, and act now!"


    Rong qianxia listened to him and looked at him incredulously. "How can you do this? Do you know what it means to catch him? Don''t you want to be the president! "


    "Didn''t he always look down on me as president? Despise me as a gay, want to support a vice president and replace me? Then I will let him know who is the master of this country! " Beiming Royal stood up, each word is very domineering.


    Rong qianxia takes a step back, like watching a madman!


    "You are crazy. You must be crazy. You will lose everyone''s support!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ really? There may be support! " In the voice of the northern Ming Royal, there was a cruel voice.


    "He didn''t make a mistake, you can''t do it!"


    "What is a mistake? In the future, I will not be in charge of right and wrong again. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die! This is my principle! " Beiming Yu''s hand fell on the table.


    At this moment, qianxia felt that Beiming Royal had changed completely. He was no longer the former Beiming Royal.


    "I won''t let you succeed!" Rong qianxia turns around and is leaving. She can''t let Bei Mingyu do this. If he succeeds, the pattern of this country will be completely broken. There will be many people who are unlucky, and their Rong family will not be good!


    Beiming Yu sneered, "do you want to go now? It''s late! Come, take Miss Rong back. No one is allowed to let her out of the room without my permission! "


    At his command, someone came in and arrested Rong qianxia.


    "You can''t do that. You''re under house arrest! I will sue you! " Allow Qian Xia to point angrily at Bei Ming Yu.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Rong. When it''s over, I''ll let you out. Miss Rong and I have gone on our honeymoon. We are not in China for the time being!"

 Chapter 3353

    "Beimingyu, don''t you really want to be the president! If it gets out, you won''t get a good result! "


    No matter what she said, Beiming Royal is indifferent. Impatient wave makes people take Rong qianxia back to house arrest. There is no communication tool in the room to contact with the outside world. She completely loses contact with the outside world.


    Rong qianxia is sitting in the room, her fear is constantly amplified. She really despises Beiming Yu. She thinks that Beiming Yu''s soft temper is very good to control and easy to kill him. Unexpectedly, his temperament has changed a lot.


    No, she has to find a way out, otherwise the madman doesn''t know what will happen, and then it will be difficult for her to use her identity to get anything.


    When Rong qianxia thought of it, she stopped making trouble. She waited patiently, hoping to escape after dark.


    She wants to expose the plot of Beiming to the public!


    She will never let him succeed.


    How could Beiming Yu not know what Rong qianxia was thinking? He sent extra soldiers to guard the outside of Rong qianxia''s room, so as to prevent her from escaping and sabotaging her plan.


    Bai Mo has now been appointed to a very important position. Although he still can''t control the whole country''s army, at least the defense and presidential palace of Hades have all been taken over by Bai Mo, that is to say, the people in the presidential palace are all the henchmen of the northern Ming Dynasty.


    In the evening, Rong qianxia began to act according to her original plan. When she jumped out of the window, she was caught.


    She looked at Beiming Yu who appeared in front of her and frowned, "Beiming Yu, you will only lose your popular support if you do this!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ Rong qianxia, do you really think I don''t know what you''re up to? You are so anxious to marry me, but also want to replace my position as president! It''s a pity that you have this heart but not this life! " Beiming exposes her coldly.


    Rong qianxia was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Bei Ming Yu could see through his ideas. Yes, she just wanted to be the first female president. The person that Bei Ming Yu arrested yesterday also supported her.


    She is very clear that only when she has the supreme power can she get what she wants!


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m afraid you''ll make mistakes!" Let thousand summer light said.


    "Then I really thank you! But I really don''t need it. Your presence is a burden to me. Listen to me! Miss Rong qianxia, the president''s wife, accidentally hit her head and became unconscious. "


    The voice of Beiming Royal is just like the voice from hell for Rong qianxia. She can''t believe looking at him, "you lie! I''m all right! "


    "It''s ok now But something will happen soon. " The voice of Beiming Royal has no temperature at all. It is her persecution that makes Xiaoxun hate herself.


    The car accident on the day of the wedding, Xiaoxun is missing, and there is no evidence that it has nothing to do with her!


    "What do you want to do?" Rong qianxia is really afraid.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to be afraid now. When the guards came, two people grabbed her arm, and the third one grabbed her hair, and hit her head against the wall.


    Every time, she was very hard. She only felt the sharp pain on her forehead, and her consciousness became blurred. Her eyes were stuck by the sticky liquid

 Chapter 3354

    She is pulled by two people again past, turning around to face north Ming Yu.


    At this moment, she could only see the legs and feet of the man, and could not look up to see his face.


    Beiming Yu takes over a needle tube handed by someone else and comes over. Rong qianxia looks at the needle tube in his hand and asks more nervously, "what is this? Are you crazy, northern Ming Yu? "


    "This is something that can make you sleep without talking. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. I want to be a good man who loves his wife deeply. You It''s the best prop! " Beiming Yu said, then stabbed the needle into Rong qianxia''s neck.


    All the liquid was injected into her body, allowing qianxia to look at the man in front of her, and her consciousness completely disappeared.


    She knows, she''s done


    "When the message went out, the president''s wife was sent to China for emergency treatment in case of an accident abroad, accompanied by the president himself, and never left!"


    After Beiming Yu finished, he left coldly.


    Rong qianxia is dragged out by others.


    The next day, the unexpected disappearance of Rong qianxia came out. According to the report, the president personally sent her back to China, taking care of her newly married wife who was injured and comatose all the time. She was extremely haggard.


    At the same time, the cabinet also changed a lot of blood. Beiming imperial arrested the leaders of those who had always opposed him, and he dealt with other people bit by bit.


    During this period, some people also questioned Beiming''s behavior, but because the public praise before Beiming was really good, and Beiming showed a deep love for containing qianxia, which made the whole nation support him.


    On the contrary, those opposing voices are severely pickpocketed. There are various kinds of black materials, bribes, and rumors about supporting the junior.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu came to find Beiming cold at night, he was reading the latest reports, because these reports were almost overwhelming, and it was difficult for him not to read them.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter? Four little what''s the matter? How suddenly has a painting style changed? " Huangfu has been stunned recently.


    But now it has calmed down. After all, there are more than ten shocking news out every day. It''s no surprise to see it again. Maybe it''s gone, but we will not get used to it.


    "It''s always going to break out when you''ve been depressed for too long. It''s time for the country to change."


    The eyes of Beiming cold are very deep. He doesn''t know whether Beiming Yu is good or bad.


    He knew very well that the story of Jane Haixun had become the last straw to overwhelm the northern Ming Dynasty.


    From the earliest mu nanshang to the Beiming family, his mother and sister, and then the present Jane Haixun and her baby


    Beiming Yu''s endurance is good enough. If it''s him, I''m afraid he will explode earlier.


    "Elder brother, will those four young people Yes, let''s do the same? " Huangfu didn''t believe beishiyu at night. What he had done recently was terrible.


    In just ten days, it completely subverted a country, and in a piece of ode, whoever is against him will become the most unlucky one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I mean Now our relationship with the four young people is also very delicate. Although he can quickly control everything politically, he still has to be controlled economically. I''m afraid that if he kills his eyes, then we will be the target of his attack. "

 Chapter 3355

    Huangfu night in addition to Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing who will not believe.


    "Not for the moment, as long as we can follow him." Beiming cold sighed. In fact, this was what he was worried about.


    But he was willing to believe in Beiming once. He was just oppressed so much that he could not protect his own women and children. He understood that feeling.


    "What if one day we can''t follow him? Will he do the same to us? Will we become hostile? "


    "It''s useless for you to think about it now. Get ready. Maybe there will be such a day. Maybe there won''t be such a day. He has people he wants to protect, and we have them." When Beiming cold said that, he could not say more.


    After all, Beiming Royal is his fourth brother, and he is the closest person to Beiming family.


    Huangfu heard that at night, he knew that elder brother had something in mind, so he didn''t need to say more.


    After another chat with Beiming Han, he left first.


    Ann xiaonuan has disappeared again recently. It seems that he doesn''t need any special methods. That woman won''t show up.


    Huangfu night decided that if he forced her out this time, he would never let her go again.


    When Beiming cold came back home in the evening, Gu was watching the news in the living room. She was also worried recently, especially in the mood.


    After all, Beiming Royal affairs are really scary.


    Others don''t know, but Gu Qingxin is very clear. It''s not an accident to allow qianxia.


    She didn''t understand the political matters, but she did. It was the matter that allowed qianxia to offend Beiming imperial, especially Xiaoxun.


    "Don''t look. It''s bad for the eyes." Beiming Han takes her tablet.


    "Should I not mention that, or maybe Xiaoxun''s business is related to Rong qianxia?" Gu Qingxin is a little distressed. Actually, she just reminds Beiming Yu that she is not sure that Xiaoxun''s job is to allow qianxia to do it.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t think too much. It''s his own choice. Even if you don''t say it, he will check it He will do the same. " Beiming cold comforted her by embracing her shoulder.


    "I don''t like it, but I also know that the fourth brother is in a hurry, especially Xiaoxun''s accident." Gu Qingxin is very sad. In fact, no one is willing to be a bad person. But if only being a bad person can protect the person she wants to protect, she may also prefer to be a bad person.


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s OK. These are all political matters. There is no right or wrong As for Rong qianxia, she deserves it. "


    "Well, dinner is ready. I''ll tell the kitchen. The children are probably hungry."


    "I''ll go. You have a rest."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Rong qianxia lies on the bed, her forehead is wrapped with heavy gauze, her face is particularly pale, and Beiming Yu works in her ward.


    To show it to the public.


    There was a quarrel outside the ward. Beiming Yu''s eyes flashed with displeasure. He turned off the computer and got up and walked out of the ward.


    Outside is Rong''s family. When he comes out, Rong''s talents all stop.


    Now we all know that Beiming Royal is no longer the former Beiming Royal, so no one dares to make a mistake.


    "Sir, how is my granddaughter? Can''t you keep our family away from her?" This time, the master of the Rong family came out in person.

 Chapter 3356

    Before, all the people under the Rong family came, and they were all bombarded away by the merciless northern Ming Yu.


    "Grandpa, I can understand your worry about your granddaughter''s mood, but this is what the doctor told me. What qianxia is most afraid of now is to disturb her. She should take a good rest and think about her health. Of course, I can''t put in the people who came before, but you can go in to see her when you come today." Beiming said lightly.


    His attitude is that it''s impossible for the old man of Rong family to get angry even if he wants to. He can only nod his head.


    Beiming Yu made a gesture of invitation to him, and his attitude was very respectful. He accompanied the old man of Rong family into the ward. Rong Lao saw the granddaughter on the bed coming quickly. He looked at her miserable appearance, and was very upset.


    "What did the doctor say, sir? When can qianxia wake up? " Rong is always really worried about his granddaughter. All along, he has high hopes for her.


    "The doctor said that qianxia was seriously injured, and the time to wake up was not necessarily three days, or three years, depending on her later recovery."


    "What? three years? Now I want to know how she caused this situation! "


    "The brain has been hit so badly that there are blood clots in it that are compressing the nerves." Beiming Royal explanation.


    "In that case, why not operate?" Old man Rong could hardly bear to roar.


    "The doctor said that she is not suitable for operation now If the operation, the risk is too high, it is likely to be life-threatening. Conservative treatment is recommended. " What the northern Ming emperor said is well founded.


    "Does that keep my granddaughter in a coma?"


    "Grandpa, no, qianxia will definitely wake up. We must have confidence in her." Beiming Yu looks at Rong qianxia''s eyes with special affection.


    Rong Lao really hates to point to Beiming Yu''s nose and scold him. He knows that all these are his excuses and his conspiracy!


    But he can''t do it. If he doesn''t calm down, the family may be finished.


    "Sir, we were cooperative at the beginning. What is the relationship between you and qianxia? You and I are very clear! You don''t have to pretend anymore. "


    "Of course, I have to do a whole set of plays. You taught me that!" Beiming Yu''s expression has also become bad. He will not be afraid of Rong family now!


    "You What do you want to do? Qianxia has been like this! What else do you want? " Rong''s hands were shaking.


    "Grandpa, don''t be excited. In case something urgent happens, Rong''s family will be finished. Now Rong''s family depends on you alone." Beiming imperial good hearted counsel.


    But it makes Rong Lao angry.


    "I don''t need to worry about our family. I want to take my granddaughter away from here. I need to find a doctor for her!"


    "No, the whole country knows that qianxia is my wife and the wife of the president of a country. Of course, she wants to be with me. You can rest assured that I will take care of her 24 hours, work will not leave this room, and will never let her suffer a little injustice." Beiming Yu chuckled, turned back to the sofa and sat down again, picked up the computer and went on working.


    "Beiming Yu, don''t deceive people too much! If you really push me, you President may not be able to do it safely! "


    When Beiming Yu heard this, he put a lot of force on his hand, and a string of the same letters appeared on the computer screen. Now his most annoying thing is to be threatened, especially the position of President threatening him!

 Chapter 3357

    "Grandpa, we are now in a cooperative relationship. If something happens to me, my family will not be well. Are you sure you want to tear my face like this?" Beiming Yu put the computer aside.


    "What kind of cooperation do you dare to say when you hurt my granddaughter like this?" Rong Lao thought Beiming Yu was afraid.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ Rong qianxia fell into this situation. It has nothing to do with me. If you really want to destroy the cooperation Then I can''t help it, but qianxia is my wife now. No one can take her away unless I want to. " Beiming Yu shrugs his shoulders.


    "You Are you threatening me with thousand summers? " The old man''s hands were shaking.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s just a statement of fact to you!" Beiming said without expression.


    "Good, good, let''s see!" Rong knew that he couldn''t take his granddaughter away, so he had to leave first to think of other ways.


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t cure Beiming Yu.


    If there is no Rong family, how could Beiming Yu be the president now? Without Rong''s family, there would be no today''s northern Ming Dynasty!


    Now that he has become president, he wants to get rid of the mill and kill the donkey. Dream!


    Beiming yuleng looks at Rong Lao who left. He suddenly picks up the laptop beside him and walks towards Rong Lao. He holds up the laptop and smashes it on his back brain.


    Rong Lao felt that it was too late for Bei Mingyu to dodge when he came here. He only felt a severe pain in his back brain. He turned around and stared at him.


    Hands raised, pointing to Beiming Yu, "you How dare you... "


    Even though Rong knew that Beiming Yu had changed, he didn''t expect that he had become so vicious. In his eyes, Beiming Yu was a gentleman, which was why he dared to cooperate with him.


    "Grandpa, you are so careful. I know you are too worried about qianxia, but you should also take care of yourself. You have a brain haemorrhage. What do you want the Rong family to do? If you fall down, the Rong family will be completely destroyed. " Beiming said without expression.


    After listening to his words, Rong Lao finally understood his intention, but now it''s too late. He knows very well that with the image of northern hell in the hearts of the people in the past, everyone will believe what he said.


    He really miscalculated this time. Rong Lao didn''t expect that he was playing with a tiger and was finally killed by the tiger.


    Beiming Yu watched Rong Lao fall down and threw his notebook back on the sofa. He called the guards outside and asked them to help Rong Lao leave and send him to the operating room.


    White ink came in, and the northern Ming Imperial confessed a few words. White ink understood how to do it, and gave his orders to his subordinates.


    "How are things going over there?" Asked Beiming Yu in a low voice.


    "It''s done. Send him on the road tonight!" White ink whispered.


    "You did a good job." The eyes of Beiming Yu are deep.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll go first." Bai Mo is now the best friend of Beiming Royal. He will do all the things by himself, so Bai Mo is very busy recently.


    It''s also particularly dangerous.


    "Be safe."


    "I understand. Thank you for your concern."


    "Baimo, won''t you doubt me? What do I do for? " Beiming imperial couldn''t help but ask again.


    "I have said that I believe in your excellency that there will always be sacrifices on the way to defend imperial power."

 Chapter 3358

    "I have said that I believe in you. There must always be sacrifices on the way to defend your imperial power. I believe that your ultimate goal is to benefit the people." Bai Mo looks at him firmly.


    "Baimo, I will not betray your trust. Although my present purpose is not what you said, I will certainly do what you said in the future." Beiming Yu now only wants to get the supreme power, and he doesn''t want to be subject to anyone.


    "Yes! I will also devote myself to your Excellency and die later! " White ink said and left.


    When he was alone in the room, Beiming Royal took a long breath of relief.


    He didn''t want to do it either, but he didn''t turn back. Now he can only move forward and can''t flinch.


    On this road, there will be some killing. From now on, his hands will be covered with blood!


    Half an hour later, Rong Lao came to see his granddaughter. Because he was so sad, the news of cerebral hemorrhage and coma came out.


    Rong''s family, who were supposed to be sad, didn''t do it alone. They didn''t even come to the hospital to see Rong, so they all rushed home and to the company. The old man was in a coma. What they want to do now is to rob the family property.


    Only in less than a day, Rongjia has become a mess. Brothers fight with each other. For a while, Rongjia''s rivers and mountains collapse.


    Although Rong Qianchen is also the offspring of Rong''s family, he is only a bastard. His industry is now doing a lot, but it has little to do with Rong''s family.


    He was not interested in the industry of Rong family, so he just watched these ugly people sell their brothers for their own interests and kill each other.


    Although he didn''t care much about who owned the property of Rong family and who died and who lived, he still wanted to know what happened to Rong Lao.


    After all, that man is his grandfather and the only one the Rong family has admitted to him.


    So, Rong Qianchen went to the hospital.


    But what he saw was nothing more than a faint old man.


    Rong Qianchen went to Rong qianxia''s ward after seeing Rong Lao.


    Beiming Yu let him in. After all, it''s not normal for him to have a relationship with Gu Qingxin. He still needs to give him face.


    "Mr. Rong to see his sister?"


    "Mainly come to see my grandpa and see her by the way. What''s up? It''s just a bump. Is it so hard to wake up? " Rong Qianchen looks at the woman in the hospital bed.


    "The doctor said that the collision was too heavy. Even if you wake up, it may be concussion. Mr. Rong still doesn''t want to report too much hope." Beiming''s light answer.


    "I don''t care about her situation. I care more about my grandfather''s situation I want to take my grandfather to another place for treatment. "


    "Oh, that''s OK. Mr. Rong wants to take away Mr. Rong. It''s human nature, but the situation of Mr. Rong is not suitable for moving. I''d better let the hospital prepare for it. Later, I''ll take Mr. Rong to the place arranged by Mr. Rong by special car." Beiming Royal nodded, without a bit of push.


    When Rong Qianchen saw that he was so happy, he agreed to his request. For a while, he was puzzled. He thought that Beiming Yu had hurt Grandpa. Was he wrong.


    Since Beiming Royal promised, Rong Qianchen was waiting for Rong Lao to leave. But in less than half an hour, all the people of Rong family gathered here.


    But they are still not looking for Rong Lao, but for Rong Qianchen to settle accounts.

 Chapter 3359

    Rong Qianchen looks at the righteous and indignant faces in front of him, and his expression is very heavy.


    "What kind of thing are you? What qualifications do you have to take my grandfather away! "


    "It''s just a wild seed. Grandpa admits you. You really think you''re the eldest son of Rong family?"


    "I tell you, even if your father is alive, he is not qualified to take Grandpa, let alone you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s very hard for the family to scold, and the expression of Rong Qianchen is becoming more and more ugly. It seems that these people don''t want to let themselves pick up Grandpa. They are afraid that they will share the family property.


    "Don''t worry, even if Grandpa has something to do, I won''t want a cent for the family!" Let the dust cold said.


    "You''re so nice. Now you want to pick up Grandpa. Who knows what you think?"


    "What can I do? I just want to cure him. If grandpa doesn''t wake up all the time, the Rong family will be completely finished!"


    "I can''t finish it. What''s the matter with you bastard?"


    "In the end, I still think about Rong''s money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Qianchen knows how much he talks to these people is nonsense. They won''t believe in themselves.


    The final result is that Rong Qianchen can''t take him away at all. His uncles beat him like chicken blood.


    But under, the capacity thousand dust can only leave first.


    "Young master, it''s over when the house is finished. It''s nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it." Traceless couldn''t help persuading him.


    It''s mainly because what those people say is so outrageous. What young master is an illegitimate son?


    So, even if those people are bankrupt, they deserve it.


    "I don''t want to care But these things should all be the plots of Beiming Royal. What does he want to do? Why do you take Rong''s family? " Let the dust frown.


    "What else can I do for it? It must be because the Rong family has harmed his interests. I don''t know how Rong qianxia offended the northern Ming emperor and ended up like this In the end, it also affected the master. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Qianchen doesn''t speak anymore. He calls Gu Qingxin.


    When Gu Qingxin receives his call, she doesn''t know what to say to him. Although she doesn''t agree with Beiming Yu''s current means, she can understand him.


    After all, it''s impossible for anyone who cares to go away and get hurt after being hurt.


    It will happen sooner or later.


    Gu Qingxin now only hopes that Beiming Yu will not lose his original heart.


    Don''t forget the beginning.


    It would be a terrible thing if Beiming Royal lost his original intention in the contest of power.


    "Dear, are you listening to me?"


    "Oh, I''m listening."


    "Can you help me? I don''t want Beiming Yu to let go of Rongjia now. I just want to take my grandpa out for treatment."


    Gu Qingxin is also in a bit of a dilemma, but thinking that he owes so much, he says, "I can only say to try. Can fourth brother promise me or not?"


    "I know. Thank you." If you have her, you can rest assured.


    After Gu Qingxin put down the phone, he called Bei Ming Yu.


    Beiming Yu had already guessed that he would call him if he fell in love, and he was ready.


    "Fall in love, what''s the matter with being so late?"


    "I want to ask, is there any news about Xiaoxun? I''m particularly worried about them now. " Gu Qingxin asks softly.

 Chapter 3360

    When Beiming imperial breathed, he thought Gu Qingxin would help Rong Qianchen speak directly. Unexpectedly, she was concerned about Xiaoxun and her children.


    "Not yet." The voice of Beiming Royal is also soft, and I can hear that my mood is very low.


    "Will fourth brother always look for Xiaoxun''s mother and son?"


    "Yes, I will."


    "Then I''ll rest assured. I''ll ask han to help me. I won''t give up looking for Xiaoxun''s mother and son. Nothing in the world is more important than their mother and son!"


    "I know."


    "Fourth brother, I know that you are doing something recently. I also know that you are doing it because of Xiaoxun''s mother and son. I have no position to ask you not to do anything, but You should stick to your original intention. When you do everything, you should think about what you were doing for, OK? " Gu''s voice is very soft and can be heard.


    Beiming Yu understood her meaning and answered with a deep voice.


    "Er I have another thing. Rong Qianchen asked me. You know, Rong Qianchen has saved me many times. I still owe him a lot So I can only ask you if I can give Rong Lao to him. " Gu poured out his heart and said.


    "You said, of course." Beiming Yu agreed without hesitation.


    Gu is so happy to see him. He knows that although he has used some special means to do something, he still sticks to his original intention.


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. I will secretly send Rong Lao out of here tonight and give him to Rong Qianchen."


    "You have to take care of yourself, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin hangs up the phone and tells Rong Qianchen the news.


    When Beiming cold came back, he heard her talking about the contents of the phone, came over, and after Gu Qingxin put down the phone, he turned around and hugged him, looked up at him and asked, "in fact, the fourth brother is still very good, isn''t it? He didn''t go bad. "


    Beiming cold really can''t bear to expose her fantasy, but he hopes that she can see the essence of things.


    "Rong Lao has been in a coma for half a day, which is enough for Rong Jia to disintegrate. Now Rong Jia''s commercial empire has completely disintegrated, so Rong Lao has no effect on him. His purpose has been achieved. He has agreed to your request, which is just to push you along the river."


    The analysis of Beiming''s cold is very calm, cool and terrible.


    Gu Qingxin''s heart twitches, "even if it is like this, I also believe that the fourth brother did it for his reasons."


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t believe that the northern Ming emperor will attack Rong family for no reason.


    "You''re right. There''s a reason for him. Rong''s family has long been ambivalent about him. There''s also the recently disappeared cabinet elder. They all want to support their own forces and replace the fourth brother." Beiming cold explanation.


    "So the fourth brother is just protecting himself, isn''t he?" Gu Qingxin looks at him with a pair of black and white eyes.


    "Yes!" Beiming cold nodded firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter? Don''t think about it so much. You shouldn''t worry about it. " Beiming cold pinched her little nose. He just wanted her to be happy.


    "If we always support the fourth brother Our relationship will always be as good as it is now and will not go bad? " Gu Qingxin still couldn''t help but ask about his ultimate worry.

 Chapter 3361

    Beiming coldly touched her hair, "well, it won''t be."


    With his assurance, Gu fell in love with him before settling down completely.


    "Go to bed early." Beiming cold picked her up and walked to the bedside.


    "I seem to have gained a lot of weight recently." Gu Qingxin reaches for his hand and touches his abdomen, which has been slightly raised now.


    "I like it when I''m fat." Beiming cold kissed her on the forehead.


    "Your man is a liar. If I was really fat and ugly, you would not like me any more. Who would like ugly girls?"


    "No matter what you become, I like it." Beiming cold insists on repeating this sentence.


    Although Gu Qingxin said he didn''t believe it, he was very sweet in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Su Su, who is far away from home, sees blue fire every day, his attitude still annoys her.


    No matter what she said, he would not tell her the truth.


    Especially every time he touches the woman named monthly, he becomes very different, which makes millet want to strangle him.


    "Anniversary, to be honest with me, what is the relationship between this month and blue fire?" Millet seized his clothes and questioned.


    "Er What kind of relationship can it be? It''s a normal relationship. Don''t be so excited when you meet her. Be careful of the children in your belly. " The anniversary advised her.


    "Is the monthly child really his?"


    "You''re going to ask Shaozhu about this. I can''t answer your question. After all, I''m not the party concerned." Anniversary hands up surrender.


    Su Su stares at him, suddenly releases his hand, turns around and sits down beside the bed. At last, he feels relieved at the anniversary. He walks over and says, "well, what do you want to do so much? Now the little Lord is so kind to you, and your children are not so good. You can think about who the little Lord is Is that child a child of little Lord


    "I just know that he is an unreliable person, so I asked you." Su Su gave him a look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because there is no one here who knows each other, only the doctor, who takes care of her for the anniversary. Now they have become very good friends, almost without any words.


    For the young Lord, the anniversary will not be commented unless he doesn''t want to live.


    Su Su talks with the anniversary again for a while, and then takes a rest. Now when she takes a rest, the anniversary will accompany her.


    When blue fire came back from the outside, he saw two little maids talking while working.


    He didn''t care, but when he heard what they were talking about, he stopped.


    "Who can say this clearly? Now Doctor Zhou is with that woman every day and hardly goes out of the room. Who knows what they do in the room?"


    "It is I don''t believe that I can still chat with you under a quilt


    "I didn''t expect that woman with a big stomach to be so unruly."


    "She didn''t look like a decent woman, with a flattering face."


    Blue flame listens to the conversation between the two. He comes quickly and kicks the two little maids out.


    Two people fell to the ground, the pain of the face are distorted, see him, scared immediately kneel on the ground, keep begging for mercy.


    As soon as blue flame waved, someone came to catch them.

 Chapter 3362

    He took the paper and pen handed by his neighbor and wrote down the punishment for them.


    "Little Lord, spare your life!" The little maid was almost scared out of her wits. They knew that the little Lord had a violent temper, but they never dealt with the servant.


    Now they both hit the gun.


    The blue fire ignored them and went straight to Su Su''s bedroom.


    At the corner of the stairs upstairs, she looked at the blue fire angrily every month. She saw the schadenfreude in her eyes. She didn''t believe that such a man as blue fire could bear such rumors.


    Reaching for her belly, she''d better keep the child until she has to.


    At the moment when the bedroom door was kicked open, the anniversary was scared to jump up directly, and Su Su was also awakened. The two turned around and saw the blue fire coming in angrily.


    The anniversary was originally sitting at the bedside. Seeing him, he immediately stood up and respectfully called out, "little Lord, you are back."


    Blue fire came over and grabbed his clothes. He frowned at him for the anniversary. He didn''t know what happened.


    "Little Lord."


    Although the anniversary is not short, one meter eight height, but standing in front of the blue fire more than one meter nine, it looks thin and small. The blue fire grabbed him as much as carrying a chicken, and directly pulled him out.


    Anniversary was lost out, fell to the ground in a mess, he bared his teeth in pain.


    Su Su stood up from the bed and looked at the anniversary of being thrown. He asked angrily, "blue fire, what are you doing? Why do you want this anniversary! "


    Su Su wants to see the anniversary. He is caught by the blue fire and pulled back. He looks at her. His eyes are like shooting fire. He is angry now.


    Su Su looked at him very puzzled. "What are you crazy about? What''s wrong with the anniversary? Do you want to do this to him? "


    Blue flame saw her anxious for the anniversary, angrily released her, and went to continue to beat the anniversary.


    The anniversary was scared to escape, but where could he escape? Well, he admitted that he was very counselled, but looking at the master like a beast, could he not be afraid?


    "Blue fire, you dare to move him!" Su Su is also in a hurry. Here, she has only one friend for the anniversary. He has been taking care of her and her baby. If it wasn''t for the anniversary, the baby might have left herself long ago.


    She certainly can''t let blue fire hurt the anniversary for no reason.


    But her stop made the blue fire more angry. He raised his hand and grabbed the millet in his arm, which was thrown out by him.


    Millet suddenly bumped into the cabinet in the house, and the blue fire went out and kicked at the anniversary.


    Su Su''s body bumps into the cabinet. She gets up fiercely to stop it. She only feels a pain coming from her lower abdomen.


    On the anniversary, he tried to protect his fragile body from the blue fire. Seeing Su Su''s painful expression, he quickly shouted, "little Lord, Miss Ye seems to be wrong."


    Blue flame listened to his words, immediately turned back, when he saw millet covered his belly with a face of pain, hurriedly went in.


    The anniversary also hurriedly stood up, rushed to the past, looked at her nervously, and then looked at the blue fire and said, "move the vital energy, first go to bed and lie down."


    Blue fire immediately picked up millet, went to the bedside and put it down. He saw that the anniversary was coming to treat millet, and he pushed him away.

 Chapter 3363

    "Young Lord, even if you don''t want me to get close to her, you have to stabilize her first, right? Wait for the next doctor to arrive. The child doesn''t know what will happen! " The anniversary also did not mind the blue flame''s opinion, came over to take the medicine and skillfully gave millet to eat.


    Su Su''s forehead is already sweating, his eyes are full of panic, but when he sees the anniversary, his eyes become less panic.


    This change is seen in the eyes of blue fire, and the taste has changed in an instant. Now she has such an anniversary of trust.


    After giving her medicine for the anniversary, she nervously held her hand and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Better." Su Su looks at him and breathes hard.


    "You relax. It''s OK. The baby is so big, and he''s very strong." The anniversary comforted her.


    Blue fiery looked at the look of two people looking at each other. He only felt very angry. He went up and pulled the anniversary away. Millet would immediately sit up. The anniversary said, "don''t move. Lie down. Young Lord, if you want to punish me, let me cure her first, OK? She''s in danger now. "


    "Blue fire, you let go of the anniversary!" Millet is very angry.


    The more they did, the more angry blue blaze became. He pushed the anniversary out directly, and asked people to catch it, and sent other doctors.


    When another doctor arrived, millet refused to take medicine as well as examination.


    Here, she only trusts the anniversary one person, others, she does not trust one person.


    Blue fiery looked at her angrily. She took the medicine from the doctor''s hand and came to give it to millet. She directly knocked it over.


    "If you know what this mess is, you will give it to me. This child belongs to you. Do you want to kill him? Take away the blue fire! " Su Su angrily pushes away his hand and spills all the medicine. "Now I only trust the anniversary doctor. Other people, I would rather die than let them see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue fire glared at her.


    The doctor bowed his head and did not speak.


    Su Su is also very persistent, and the two people are so stuck.


    LAN liehuo waves to let the doctor out first. She has been given medicine for the first anniversary. It should be better to see her look.


    "Do you trust him so much? More than I do? " Blue fire suddenly spoke.


    Su Su Meng turned to him and asked incredulously, "can you talk? You can talk! "


    "What? Are you surprised that I can speak? "


    "Why do you keep dumb with me when you can talk!" Millet stared at him.


    "I just found the antidote, too. It''s been a few days."


    "Then why do you pretend to be speechless in front of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LAN liehuo looks at her. He hasn''t spoken to her for a long time. He doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Very well, since we can talk, let''s settle the accounts!" Su Su grabs him.


    "Are you all right now?" Blue fire frowned.


    "Why the anniversary? Why don''t you let him continue to treat me? "


    "It''s him who you''re talking to now. Do you have me in your eyes?" Blue fire is also angry.


    "Don''t you know if I have you in my eyes! If you want to know, I''ll tell you My eyes and heart are all you, I love you! Otherwise why do you think I stay here all the time! "

 Chapter 3364

    Su Su''s voice was loud and firm. Blue fire listened to her words, but the whole person was ignorant there.


    He didn''t expect that she would say love herself so directly!


    She said she loved him


    Blue fire''s mouth could not help but want to rise.


    "Even so, do you know how bad it is that you and your anniversary are being passed on?"


    "What? Me and anniversary? Do you think we both have a leg? " Su Su''s eyebrows wrinkled, "then the people here are really boring, and you Do you think everyone has no chastity like you? Since I love you, I can''t let other men touch me! No one can do it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue fire was so comfortable to hear her.


    The haze that had been left was gone.


    "Speak! How dumb again! I dare say that I am faithful to you, and you dare say that you are also true to me! " Su Su raised his chin and looked at him.


    "Then you and Blue Shaoqian... "


    "I knew he wasn''t you a few hours after he appeared in front of me! So I didn''t stay with him anymore. I went to Beiyuan to live! I haven''t asked you what''s going on? "


    "Really, you knew so soon that he wasn''t me, so neither of you happened?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Su is going to be pissed off by him. "I know he''s not you. What happened to him? Do you think I''m you? Do you think I''m a stallion too! "


    "But Later, when I went to catch you and came back, I heard you two clearly... "


    "No matter what you hear, I can tell you that I have nothing to do with him. I have never given him a chance to approach me!" Su Su can''t let him misunderstand himself any more.


    This guy is cruel and suspicious. It''s no wonder he treated himself so cruelly when he was just arrested. He thought that something happened to him and LAN Shaoqian.


    "You bastard, even if I have something to do with LAN Shaoqian, can you blame me? You are incompetent. You are a man to blame me! " Su Su scolds angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue fire is speechless.


    "Is it possible to put the anniversary out now! I have nothing to do with him. I am a friend of his on this island. "


    "I can be your friend, too."


    "You? Don''t you still have your moon lady! " Su Su looks down at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now that you have asked me, is it my turn to ask you, what is your relationship with her?" Su Su stares at him and questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t talk, you will admit that you have something to do with her. LAN liehuo, I tell you that you want to have two women at the same time. It''s impossible! Now that I''m sure you''re OK, I can go too! "


    "Where are you going, I won''t allow you to leave." Blue fire grabs her hand.


    "Are you sure you can stop me? I want to go. Many people can help me to get out of here! " Su Su deliberately annoys him.


    "You are mine! I won''t let you go. " Blue fire hugged her.


    He can''t lose her anymore. Absolutely not.


    "Then tell me, where is this and what are you doing now! If you confess to me, maybe I can think about staying with you. "


    "I didn''t do anything, just to get justice for myself." Blue fire pushes her away and looks at her firmly.

 Chapter 3365

    "Justice, you want to..."


    "What do those people care about, I will take away!" Blue fire said coldly.


    "Then What are you going to do, LAN Shaoqian? " Su Su looks at him with complicated eyes.


    "What do you say I''m going to do when he does this to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He is Xiaoyi''s biological father I''ve also saved my life. If you can, spare his life. " Su Su doesn''t want to plead for him, but she can''t ignore these facts.


    Just because LAN Shaoqian is Xiaoyi''s own father, she can''t watch him go wrong.


    "Are you for Xiao Yi or for yourself?"


    "I''m for Xiaoyi, of course! If there is no Xiao Yi, this time I will even with LAN Shaoqian. If there is anything else next time, I will never let him go! " Millet''s attitude is also firm.


    Blue flame listened to her saying that, and her mind was balanced.


    But Su Su was angry. "Blue fire, you can''t bully me just because I love you! Do you think you are like a man? "


    "I''m not like a man!" Blue flame is embarrassed, but he can''t help it. As long as it''s about her and other men, he can''t help being jealous.


    "You don''t look like a man!" Su Su looks down at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll show you where I look like a man now!" Blue fire rose and was about to push her down.


    "Don''t mess around. I''m having a bad baby now. You''ll hurt the baby if you mess around!" As soon as Su Su finished, she was held tightly by him, and she was stunned.


    Blue fire held her tightly. It was nice to hold her like this. He didn''t care about his appearance or voice.


    Without her, he doesn''t care, but she''s by his side now, he wants to find his voice, he wants to talk to her, just like now.


    He also wanted to restore his appearance. He was afraid that she would not like his ugly appearance.


    Everything about him is closely related to her. Without her, he just lives like a walking corpse. With her, his life will have a different color.


    Su Su is so held by him. She really feels at ease. She feels that everything she has endured is worth it. Although she also knows that she is really unpromising now, she just loves him, and she has no way.


    "First of all, let''s put out the anniversary. I only know him here, and I believe him alone." Millet suddenly pushed him away.


    Blue fire frowned.


    "It''s no use frowning. I''m pregnant now. I don''t believe anyone except for the anniversary." Su Su knows very well that the month is very hostile to himself. The doctor in this island, Ba Chengdu, is the woman''s person. They may be harmful to their children.


    Even if you die, you should protect the child.


    "Let him out. He is not allowed to see you again except for seeing a doctor."


    "Whatever you like, I don''t care." Millet gently shrugged, a indifferent look.


    God knows how boring she is on this island. One year, the guy will talk with her. She can still live comfortably.


    But for the sake of the anniversary, she still don''t tell the truth


    If Xiaohuo really knows what he thinks, the anniversary will surely be killed.

 Chapter 3366

    The anniversary was released. In the absence of the blue fire, Su Su told him about the situation. The anniversary was speechless and looked up to the sky. This was a way to recruit someone who provoked him. He was beaten in vain. Now he has to be guarded everywhere.


    But for his own life, he did not dare to get close to millet.


    ¡­¡­


    After Nangong Tian got the key, he couldn''t wait to open the box. This time, he opened the box smoothly.


    So, he had already got the things in the box, but he didn''t rush to move, but took photos of the things inside and sent them out.


    As Beiming Han guessed, the things in this box are indeed an ancient treasure map, but there are not only money and jewelry, but also more important things in it.


    That''s the real secret of Beiming family.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingrou hasn''t seen Beiming cold again for a while. Her son''s attitude towards her has always been cool and unheated, which makes her very depressed recently.


    If you see her like this, you start to give her ideas, let her still want to take the initiative to get close to the North hell cold, meet more times, the feelings will naturally have.


    "Xiaobei is totally indifferent to me now, and I don''t know how I do it, so he can really forgive me."


    "Auntie, maybe you should call Gu Qingxin first. I think it''s better to start from her. After all, she wants to keep her tolerant and kind-hearted image in front of you and hanshao, so she can''t refuse your request." Mo ruo''s mind is full of calculation.


    "I know But I''m still reluctant to talk to her. " Jingrou really doesn''t like to care.


    "Auntie, of course, I know you don''t like her, and I don''t like her, but hanshao likes her. You have to be patient now. As long as you have a good relationship with hanshao, you can leave her alone. Then she will come to flatter you, you say." Muruo firmly holds Jingrou''s hand.


    Jingrou thought about it and clapped her hand.


    When Gu Qingxin receives Jingrou''s phone call, she is still surprised, but she picks it up.


    "Hello, auntie."


    "Miss Gu, what is Xiaobei busy with recently? I want to have a meal with him. "


    "Oh, he''s been busy with the company now. I''ll tell him to arrange the time." Gu Qingxin has always been polite to her.


    "Well, then he''s arranged. Call me. I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up, Gu Qingxin shakes her head helplessly. She knows that Jingrou is using herself. Even so, she can''t refuse Jingrou''s request. After all, she is ah Han''s own mother.


    Gu Qingxin calls Bei Minghan and tells him about Jingrou''s phone call.


    "Don''t answer her phone later. I''ll take care of anything." Beiminghan knows that Jingrou doesn''t like to care about her. He thinks she really doesn''t need to answer Jingrou''s phone.


    Even if she is her own mother, he and she really have no feelings.


    If he could, he would rather not have this mother''s.


    "You know I can''t do it. She is your biological mother. Even if she doesn''t like me, she loves you. As long as she loves you, I can accept her."


    "But have you ever thought that her love is not what I want. Now there are many people in the name of love who do harm to others..."

 Chapter 3367

    Just like Jingrou, if she really loves herself, she should know her real will, rather than love him in a self righteous way.


    In this world, his favorite person is devoted. If Jingrou really knows how to love someone, she should treat her as well as he does, rather than hate her.


    This is the most unacceptable point of northern hell cold.


    "Er Don''t think so much. Since she is the one who gave birth to you, even if you don''t feel for her now, you have a responsibility for her. It''s just a meal, and it has no influence, right? " Gu is comforting him with a soft voice.


    "You decide, I don''t care." Beiming is so cold that it''s nothing to eat a meal.


    "OK, then I''ll book it for you." After Gu Qingxin put down the phone, he began to choose restaurants seriously and sent them to Beiming cold and Jingrou respectively.


    As for this dinner, she will not attend, and she thinks Jingrou will not want to see herself.


    Gu Qingxin starts to think about what Beiming Han just said after putting down his mobile phone. She thinks what he said is very reasonable. Jingrou loves him, but her love is selfish.


    So he didn''t want it.


    She was willing to accept everything he had, his good and bad, and his mother, who he just recognized.


    When Beiming cold arrived at the restaurant, Jingrou and Muruo had arrived. He didn''t care about having more people at dinner. For Jingrou, he always regarded her as the air.


    After Beiming cold sat down, Jingrou asked, "are you tired recently? Why are you thin? "


    "No, it may be your delusion." Beiming cold took the napkin in front of him and spread it on his leg, and called the waiter to order.


    "Xiaobei, are you not happy to see me?" Jing Rou is disappointed. Although she knows that he doesn''t like herself very much and thinks she''s ready for her, she is still sad at this moment.


    "Auntie, how can it be? I''m sure that being cold is just too tired to talk." Mo ruo immediately came out to fight for the round.


    "Xiaobei, whatever you want, I''ll treat you today." Jing Rou laughs a little far fetched.


    "No, you''re my mother. I should invite you for a meal." Beiming cold ordered several dishes directly without taking the menu.


    "I really miss the time when we first met. At that time, we had a good relationship." Jing Rou couldn''t help saying.


    "I lost my memory at that time. If I were still me now, I would not recognize you." Beiming cold stared at her, to tell the truth.


    "Xiaobei Do you have to be so cruel? I''m your own mother, and I didn''t mean to abandon you. " Jing Rou looks at him incredulously.


    "I think what I said is very clear. I don''t want to repeat what I said before all the time. It''s meaningless. I will come today because my heart asked me to come. You can thank her."


    "I thank her very much But I don''t like her for no reason. " Jingrou is also staring at him.


    Beiming cold''s hand on the table was tightly clenched into a fist, only Jingrou continued, "I didn''t want to say this, but since you hate me because of her, I have to say it I don''t like Miss Gu because I saw that she was carried into the hotel by a man, and I think she is a woman of water nature. "

 Chapter 3368

    "What God, auntie, is that true? Miss Gu unexpectedly... "


    "Shut up!" Beiming cold angrily roared at Muruo.


    Mo ruo''s face closed his mouth, but he was very happy that his aunt could say it.


    "Xiaobei, I know you like her, but I''m also telling you the truth. Which mother saw such a thing and could think that nothing had happened. Her son was wearing a green hat Do you think I can still smile at that woman? " Jing Rou''s righteous words are reasonable.


    "What does that mean? She was carried into the hotel. Did you know why she was carried into the hotel? What happened to her? What happened to her after she entered the hotel with that man? You didn''t know anything, so you condemned her to death? Then I''ll tell you, I believe her! No matter what happened then, I believe in her! "


    Jing Rou and Mo ruo dare to be shocked. They can''t believe it. They don''t even ask about it. They believe Gu Qingxin unconditionally.


    What else does Jingrou want to say? Beiminghan says, "well, don''t talk about it. If you want me to stay for this meal."


    What else can Jing Rou say? She just can''t understand her son. Does he not believe what he says? It doesn''t look like it.


    He believes that woman too much.


    I don''t know what kind of ecstasy Gu poured on him. She was carried into the hotel by a man, and her son could believe that she was innocent.


    If before, in her eyes, this is simply impossible!


    If Mo also thinks the world is too mysterious, how can there be such a generous man.


    She thought that even if it was not so easy for him to believe that Gu Qingxin had an affair with another man, he would at least suspect it.


    He didn''t even suspect.


    Or does he just don''t want to show it, and when he goes back, he''ll find the woman to settle the bill?


    Jingrou and Muruo have different ideas. Jingrou still hopes to have a good relationship with Beiming cold.


    Therefore, when she was eating, she did not want to take care of the things she fell in love with for the time being. She just liked Beiming cold.


    Beiming''s cold attitude is pretty good, and the meal is pleasant.


    After eating, Beiming cold said goodbye to her and took the car back to Beiyuan.


    Jing Rou looks at him with great sadness. She really wants to love her son as well as other normal mothers.


    But now it seems really hard.


    ¡­¡­


    After Beiming cold returned to Beiyuan, Gu Qingxin met him. Beiming cold stopped to look at her, and Gu Qingxin took the initiative to hold his waist.


    "How about dinner today?"


    "No, she said something bad about you." Beiming cold reached out his hand and touched her face. He was really angry. Later, he thought of her words and then put up with it.


    "Ah? Does she really speak ill of me? " Gu is a little embarrassed.


    "Well, don''t worry, I don''t believe it." Beiming cold took her to the living room and sat down.


    "What did she say about me?" Gu Qingxin is still curious.


    "It''s OK. Don''t think so much. I won''t believe her anyway."


    "Is that true?"


    "Even if it''s true, I believe you." Beiming looks at her in a cold and quiet way, looking for reward.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She was really curious about what Jingrou said about herself and when she offended her mother-in-law.

 Chapter 3369

    Gu Qingxin feels that she is even more unjust than dou''e!


    Since he didn''t want to say it, she asked again. It''s not a good thing.


    After chatting for a while, they went back to their room.


    After taking a bath with Gu Qingxin, Beiming cold went to see the baby and summer again, and accompanied the two children for a while before returning to his room.


    Gu Qingxin is sitting on the sofa drawing a design draft. Beiming cold comes over and takes the drawing board out of her hand.


    "I almost finished..."


    "You don''t have to work so hard. I''ll support you." Beiming cold sat down and reached out to circle her.


    "I know you can support me, but I have nothing to do all the time. I will be bored too. Let me do it." Gu put his heart around his waist and played coquettish.


    "Yes, I won''t stop you if you want to do it, but the premise is that you can''t get tired. You''re pregnant now, and you don''t feel comfortable working at night." Beiming cold reached out and touched her abdomen.


    "He''s very young, it doesn''t matter. I promise to go to bed before midnight."


    "No, we must go to bed by ten." Beiming cold picked her up and went to the big bed.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Although she felt that he was a bit domineering, she still felt very sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    Baby, after daddy left, ran to September''s room. When she went in, she saw September was holding a computer, and her small hands were flying fast on it.


    "What are you doing in September?" Baby came running and climbed into bed.


    "I''m doing something. You sleep first. I have to wait." September''s expression is very serious. When I talk to my baby, my eyes and hands don''t stop.


    "Oh, you are really becoming more and more like summer now." Baby went straight into the quilt and watched what he was doing.


    But she looked at the blue screen on the computer and couldn''t understand it at all. Soon the baby fell asleep.


    After the baby fell asleep, September stopped for a while, covered her with a quilt, and then went on.


    Until the blue screen quit, his eyes brightened in September. After several days of efforts, he finally conquered the family secret system.


    He quickly copied all the things in it. He was very clear that the system would be reset and strengthened soon, and it would be difficult for him to enter again.


    So he must hurry up to do it.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    In the fifth minute, the system that was conquered in September was locked again.


    September quickly cut off all of his computer, afraid that the other side will find themselves.


    After all this, he had a long sigh of relief.


    There is not much information coming out, but it is definitely not less.


    As long as he gets these materials, he will certainly be very helpful when he goes back.


    In September, he was a little excited. He was very glad that he was saved by the people of Beiming family. He knew such a good partner in summer.


    If he had not known summer, his life would have been completely over.


    Now, with what he has, he will no longer be controlled by others when he comes back to his family.


    September is excitedly browsing his stolen things, turning around to see the sleeping baby, he closed the computer and put it aside, also lying down, he looked at the little girl beside him, his heart was soft.


    He couldn''t help but reach for her fleshy face, and the corners of her mouth were raised.


    Revenge should not be urgent. He should be firm and steady. This time, he will never give those people another chance to harm himself.

 Chapter 3370

    The means of the northern Ming Dynasty had achieved initial results. Now those who opposed him had been eliminated by him, all those who were left behind were those who supported him, and the most important military power had also been taken into his hands.


    Now, state a is not a country that has absolutely concentrated its power in the hands of the president. At least, the northern Ming Dynasty will not be controlled everywhere as it used to be.


    On the one hand, Beiming Royal strengthened its power, and on the other hand, it didn''t relax to find jianhaixun and Baobao.


    But to his pain, Xiaoxun and Baobao still have no news.


    "How is Xiaoxun''s car accident


    When Bai Mo came to see him and reported to him, Bei Ming Yu asked in a deep voice, with a rather gloomy expression.


    "We need to continue to investigate this matter, because all three people died at that time. Now we can say that there is no evidence of death, but from now on, there is evidence that this matter all points to one person."


    "Who!" Beiming Yu''s hand became a fist tightly.


    "Sir, there is no conclusive evidence." White ink is in some trouble.


    Without conclusive evidence, Bai Mo dare not talk.


    "All you have to do is tell you what you''ve got." Beiming imperial insisted on questioning.


    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Mo replied, "Madam President It''s just that there''s no direct evidence. "


    Although all the call records are clean and there is no trace left, as long as something happens, it will definitely leave some traces.


    It''s just that there''s no evidence.


    Beiming Yumeng looks at Rong qianxia, who is lying in bed unconscious. He suddenly sneers. Bai Mo is worried, but he doesn''t dare to say much.


    "You go back first. There''s no need to check this matter. Put your experience on finding someone." Beiming imperial order.


    White ink answered, and retreated.


    Beiming Yu went to Rong qianxia''s bedside, picked up a fruit knife and put it on her face. Now Beiming Yu really hates her!


    "It''s you!"


    Beiming Yu''s hand made an effort, and there was a blood mark on Rong qianxia''s face. The blood flowed down her face.


    "I have promised to marry you. You dare to poison Xiaoxun! How vicious are you! " The point of Bei Ming Yu''s knife slowly went down and spread all the way to her neck.


    He just needs to work harder to cut her artery.


    "Rong qianxia, I won''t let you die so easily, because you and your grandfather have not lived long, because you, your family has been completely destroyed! You must taste the bitter fruit yourself! " Once Beiming Yu''s hand was released, the knife left her neck, and he threw it in the fruit tray beside her.


    "You''d better pray that I can find Xiaoxun''s mother and son, and that they are safe, otherwise..." After Beiming Yu finished, he turned back to the sofa and went on working, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Lying on the bed of Rong qianxia, the wound on his face is constantly bleeding.


    In fact, Rong qianxia is conscious at this time. She just can''t wake up.


    She could hear every word that Bei Mingyu said. She could feel the knife cut her face. She could feel the blood flow and great pain.


    She''s miserable, she''s miserable, she just can''t wake up.


    If she can wake up, she must stab Beiming Yu to death!


    After a few days of rest, Jane Haixun''s body recovered quickly. During the accident, the maid who took care of her protected her, so she was not seriously injured

 Chapter 3371

    But she was born prematurely. Fortunately, she was young and recovered quickly.


    She has been very quiet these days. She takes care of her baby and father every day, which makes her feel very peaceful.


    Because in the mountains, there are many natural vegetables outside. Every morning when she gets up early, she will pick some fresh vegetables for her father to eat.


    "Miss, you haven''t had a baby yet. You still need to take good care of your body. I can do these jobs." Luo Bingzhen is worried about her body. She has never seen such a willful woman.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m all right. I''ll just pick some vegetables." Jane Haixun doesn''t care. After all, she is only 20 years old and has willful capital.


    "When you come out to catch cold like this, the milk will be bad, and the baby will have a tummy after eating. Haven''t you noticed that he has diarrhea recently?" Luo Bing can only persuade her in other ways.


    As soon as Xiaoxun heard that it had an impact on the baby, she immediately stopped the action on her hand and looked at him with a frown on her brow. "Why don''t you say it earlier? I won''t pick vegetables later. I''ll leave it to you to do it."


    Xiaoxun said and hurried into the room.


    Luo Bing, "..."


    She didn''t listen to what he said.


    After Xiaoxun went back, she thought that the baby was still asleep at this time, so she went to see her father first. Although she had seen her father lose his arm many times, she still couldn''t get used to it. Every time she saw it again, she would be very sad.


    Jane Dahai is reading a book. Recently, under Luo Bing''s treatment, he recovered quickly. More reason is that he is in a good mood.


    Looking at his daughter and grandson every day, his mood is naturally excellent.


    "Dad, start reading so early." Xiaoxun comes over and gives him a glass of water.


    "You''re not so early. I told you that you should have a good rest when you are in the moon. You just don''t listen." Jane Dahai looks at her daughter helplessly.


    "How old am I? It''s none of my business to have a month." Xiaoxun spits out her tongue and looks naughty.


    Jane Dahai was relieved to see her like this. "I''ve got my baby''s name in mind. Let''s call it Jane Tianyou."


    "That''s a good name. It''s a small name called youyou. Its scientific name is jiantianyou. It''s very good." Jane Haixun smiled with satisfaction.


    "I hope you will like it in the future." Jane Dahai laughed.


    "No matter that stinky boy! He doesn''t like it and has to accept it! " Xiao hum, hum, a frame that I has the final say.


    "You All of them are mummies. They are still in a childish temper. How can we do that? "


    "What''s wrong with being a mommy? I have my father and brother black leopard. You can take care of you for me. " Xiaoxun is very happy with her smile. Recently she is really happy. Her wishes have come true. The baby is healthy, the father wakes up, and brother Panther is safe.


    Now their family is still together


    She is very happy, but why the heart is always empty, no matter how hard she tried to fill the empty heart can not do.


    First empty then painful


    Every night, she suffers from the pain.


    "It''s time for you to wake up. I''ll nurse him first. When he''s full, I''ll bring him to accompany you for breakfast." Jane Haixun feels that she should be satisfied. She can''t be so unsatisfied. Now she is really happy.


    Jianhaixun wants to add milk powder to her baby because she does not prescribe milk in time and her milk is limited

 Chapter 3372

    Fortunately, youyou is very obedient. Xiaoxun is very pleased with what he gives.


    Youyou is really a very good baby. Maybe he also knows that mommy has suffered too much. I hope she won''t be so hard, so she hasn''t cried since she was born.


    Xiaoxun goes to the baby''s bedside and picks him up and starts to feed him. Because there is less milk, she can''t waste any more.


    She looked at the baby''s face, but in a short period of time, youyou''s appearance changed a lot, and became white and tender, but she looked more and more like the man.


    Xiaoxun looks at the little guy''s face. She is lost. She seems to see the man through this face.


    She suddenly regained her mind and closed her eyes. She couldn''t let herself think any more. Beiming Yu was so cruel to her. Why did she think about him?


    Isn''t a fool enough?


    When Luo Bing came in, she saw that she was feeding her milk, and she hurriedly backed out and said, "I didn''t see anything."


    "Oh, you go to make milk powder for you you. There is no milk." Xiaoxun arranges her clothes. It''s a pity. If she starts her milk earlier, will youyou have enough milk for him?


    Luo Bing comes in again and goes to wash the milk powder for you you. After he takes the milk powder, he looks at Jane Haixun''s face and says with a light cough, "there have been several major events in our country recently."


    Jane Haixun is in a daze. After listening to him, she doesn''t care about him.


    Luo Bingjian continued, "I heard that the president''s new wife was seriously injured during her honeymoon, and now she is unconscious."


    Hearing the news, Jane Haixun got a response. She looked at him, "right? Then I can only say that she deserves it. "


    "I know she deserves it, but miss, don''t you think something is wrong? I was injured and unconscious on my honeymoon


    "Bei Ming Yu can even start with his own son. What else can''t he do?" Jane''s voice was full of satire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How does Luo Bing always feel that something is wrong.


    "Er Anyway, now country a is completely changed. The original president has no absolute power, and everything he does must be controlled by others. Now it''s different. The northern Ming emperor almost has absolute power, that is to say, he can do whatever he wants No one can stop him, and the leader of Rong''s family went to the ward of the new president''s wife. He also suffered from cerebral hemorrhage and coma. Now Rong''s family has completely disintegrated. I always feel that these things are not so simple. " Luo Bing gives her opinion.


    "Our sea gang has completely disintegrated, so what you said is none of our business. Now I just want to take care of my father and youyou." Jane Haixun shrugs.


    "Miss, it''s the best that you can think so But you should pay attention to the black leopard. He may not be able to let go of hatred and want to revenge. " Luo Bing whispered.


    Jane Haixun listened to his words, slightly stunned for a while. Recently, she only cares for her body, children and father, but ignores brother black leopard. Does he have any idea?


    "What did he say? Or what is he doing? " Jane Haixun frowned at him, her heart tightened.


    "He..."


    Luo Bing didn''t come and said that the baby in her arms suddenly began to cry

 Chapter 3373

    As soon as Jane''s heart tightened, she quickly picked him up. "It must be urine."


    The child will cry when no one finds out except for pulling urine. Generally, he won''t cry.


    Jane Haixun put the baby on the bed, opened the diaper, it turned out to be urine.


    After changing his diaper and feeding him milk, Jane Haixun went to Jane Dahai''s room with her baby.


    Now Jane Dahai can''t see her grandson for half a day. She will ask her grandson several times. In order to make her father happy, she simply put her baby in her father''s room during the day so that he can see her grandson at any time.


    Fortunately, youyou doesn''t cry at all and won''t disturb Jane Dahai to rest.


    Today, after sending you to her father''s room as usual, Jane Haixun plans to talk to the black leopard.


    When she found the black leopard, he was on the phone, with a solemn expression. Jane Haixun came over and hid behind the wall to listen to his phone.


    Until Jane Black Leopard called to leave, Jane Haixun came out from behind the wall and looked at him.


    Jane Black Leopard did not expect that she would eavesdrop here. There was an embarrassment in her eyes, but she soon became calm and asked, "how is it here?"


    "What do you want to do?" Jane Haixun stares at him and questions.


    "Nothing. Take care of your health first. Don''t worry about other things." Said Jane the Panther.


    "Don''t you care if you send me to death?" Jane Haixun came forward angrily and grabbed his cell phone.


    "It doesn''t have to be to die. It doesn''t have to be who died." Jane Panther wants to get her cell phone back, but she dodges.


    "Even if you do assassinate Beiming Yu, do you think you can leave all over?" Jane Haixun stepped back and looked at him.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I will arrange to send you and Youyou, and my godfather will go abroad. Luo Bing will take care of you." Said Jane the Panther.


    "What about you Do you really think you can come back alive? " Jane Haixun stared at him angrily.


    "I didn''t expect to come back alive! Whether the assassination is successful or not, I can''t escape death. I know that very well! " Jane panther was a little angry, and her chest heaved violently.


    Jane Haixun looks at him in surprise. "Since you know that, you still..."


    "Didn''t it happen to me? I can''t! I can''t help but avenge the sea Gang, the godfather and you. Even if I die, I won''t let the culprit go! " Jane Panther growled with excitement.


    "The business of Hai Gang and my father has nothing to do with Bei Ming Yu." Jane Haixun explains.


    "It''s nothing to do with him. Those people are his subordinates! All at his command. "


    "It''s not like this. I don''t know anything else, but I know it very well. It''s not done by Bei Mingyu. He has been helping us..."


    "Ha ha ~ ~ he will have such kindness? Is he trying to control you? "


    "Nothing Although I hate him, I have to admit that he is a good president. " Jane Haixun shakes her head.


    "Enough! Now you''re still talking for him?! Isn''t it bad enough for him to hurt you? " Jane Panther stared at her angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even so, he is not worth your life to exchange, he is not important to us, but you are very important! Have you ever thought about who will protect your father if something happens to you! Luo Bing? That''s not his responsibility! It''s yours! "

 Chapter 3374

    Jane Panther froze.


    "Even if you sent us all away safely, we went to a strange place, dad is now disabled, you you are still small, I am just a girl, what if someone bullies us? You don''t even have someone to protect us. Do you really have the heart? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Black Leopard didn''t think about this problem. He has been blinded by hatred. Now he just wants to find Beiming Yu to revenge.


    "How do you think about it? Do you really want to see us being bullied outside without even a protector?"


    Jane Haixun doesn''t say much anymore. She has said everything she should. It''s up to him to hear it.


    After she left, Jane Panther suddenly angrily raised her fist and smashed it on the wall.


    He wanted to revenge very much, and he planned not to die. But he could not bear the images of Xiaoxun saying that they were bullied outside.


    In fact, Jane Haixun didn''t leave. She was relieved when he left.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing went to the hospital with Bai shallowly to have a physical examination. This time, he examined her hair very carefully. The results showed that the virus in her body had been completely discharged. She is now healthy.


    When Bai Jingqing got the result, his excited hands were shaking. That''s great. He finally did it. His shallow and complete recovery.


    Bai is waiting for him in the office. It''s boring. Just when she wants to go out for a walk, Bai Jingqing comes in and hugs her tightly.


    White shallow a face of inexplicable, asked, "you this is how?"


    "Shallow, you''re OK. You''re all right. You''ll never be in danger. We''ll never be apart again." Bai Jingqing held her shoulder excitedly.


    "Really?" White shallow expression some Zheng bleary, as if some can not believe.


    "Of course, it''s true. You''re really good. Thanks for your love and my big brother, and the anger of all of us. You can be OK." Bai Jingqing is very excited, some incoherent.


    With a smile, Bai touched his cheek and raised his hand, "fool..."


    "Shallow!" Bai Jingqing held her tightly again. He really wanted to hold her until the end of time.


    Bai shallowly reaches out and hugs him, with a smile in his eyes.


    Two people hand in hand left the hospital, white shallow but a little sad.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a happy thing to be in good health. Why are you frowning? " Bai Jingqing reached out and pinched her chin.


    "I''m worried about Baimo. He has offended a lot of people recently." Bai shallowly sighed, she felt that her life was always a wave of ups and downs, her illness was good, and Xiao Mo was worrying again.


    These things Bai Jingqing naturally knows better than her. What Bai Mo is doing now, not to mention going against the sky, is almost the same. He is now remembered and hated by too many people.


    "Don''t worry, I believe that Bai Mo knows that four shaos want to cultivate their own power and have absolute power, so he must do so."


    "I also know that I just didn''t expect Xiaomo to be so bold, but I was worried."


    "It''s useless for you to worry now. Now Xiaomo is very powerful. It''s not the little boy you remember."

 Chapter 3375

    "Don''t worry, he knows what he''s doing." Bai Jingqing cuddles her shoulder.


    Bai shallowly pressed her lips tightly. Although she knew what he said was reasonable, she could not help worrying.


    Because Bai''s body is completely OK, Bai Jingqing specially accompanies her to go back to Bai''s house.


    Since Bai Ran''s "rectification", she has been living at home, changing from a rebellious and unruly girl to a good girl.


    After all, it''s her own daughter. Seeing that she''s changed, Bai''s elder brother forgives her easily.


    But Xiaobai is still afraid of this little aunt. Although she looks very good to him now, the little guy still thinks that she is like Snow White''s stepmother. The smile and kindness on her face are all fake.


    Therefore, Xiaobai basically keeps away from her.


    Today, Bai shallowly came home to pick up Xiaobai.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you are here. I''ll pour you tea." Bai ran was very enthusiastic to see them.


    Bai shallowly didn''t say anything. She was very clear that Bai Ran''s hatred for herself could not be eliminated so quickly.


    Bai Jingqing would not believe Bai ran.


    "Mom and Dad, today I took Xiaobai back, and I will send him to accompany you next week." Bai shallowly reaches out to his son, and Xiaobai immediately pours into his arms.


    "Yes, next week." White mother likes this grandson so much that she is very reluctant to part with him.


    "Well, if I don''t, he will ask for it himself." Bai shallowly pinched his son''s face, his eyes were all spoiled.


    "Sister, brother-in-law has tea." Bai ran brings up the tea.


    Bai shallowly answered and took a sip of the tea cup. Bai Jingqing also took it up and drank it. They didn''t like Bai ran, but they also wanted to show their respect to ER Laozi.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ve thought about it. I used to be so headstrong. I''ll really change it later." Bai ran suddenly promised her parents sincerely.


    "That''s the best you can think of." White father nodded happily.


    "Dad, it''s not proper that I''ve been at home. I want to find a job." Bai ran sat beside his father and put his arms around him.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Since I studied medicine, of course I still want to be a doctor. I want to work in a hospital."


    "Yes, Jing Qing. You know a lot of people in this area. Please introduce her." White father looks at his son-in-law.


    "Dad, the work of a doctor is a sacred profession. He should not only be skillful, but also have a sense of responsibility. A doctor should help the wounded and save the dead. He is holding the life in his hand." Bai Jingqing''s meaning is very clear. He doesn''t believe that Bai ran can be a doctor.


    He can''t make fun of the patient''s life.


    "Brother in law, I know. I will do well this time." Bai Ran''s attitude is firm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White father and white mother are helpless. They look at their daughter and son-in-law. "Since Xiaoran has this determination, you can trust her again."


    Bai shallowly had no idea for a while. She looked to Bai Jingqing on the other side, and Bai Jingqing said, "well, it''s not impossible for you to continue to work in the hospital, but I can''t be a doctor for the time being. I can arrange another position for you. If you can persist and perform well, I will arrange you to be a doctor again."


    It means that we should have a period of investigation for her.


    "Thank you brother-in-law. I will do well. I will never fail to live up to your expectations this time!" Bai Ran''s promise.

 Chapter 3376

    Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing accompanied Bai''s second eldest brother for a while, then they took their son back first.


    On the way, Bai Jingqing was silent all the time. Bai shallowly turned to look at him. "I''m sorry, it''s hard for you."


    Bai Jingqing reached out and held her little hand. "Fool, I''m sorry. I''m not embarrassed. I''m worried I asked Bai ran to work in my hospital, hoping to watch her and save her from being out there. "


    "Well, I understand. Thank you for your husband." White shallowly put his head on his shoulder.


    Bai Jingqing leaned over and kissed. His face was full of gentle smile.


    "Did you two forget me! But there''s another person in this car. You should be more restrained and don''t bring bad children! " Xiaobai protested.


    Bai shallowly looked back at his son, reached out his hand and pinched his little face. "Next time you close your eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s definitely a mother.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu has been staring at nangongtian recently, but he still hasn''t made any progress. He''s worried. Although it''s worth saving Bai shallowly with the key, he can''t let nangongtian''s old fox succeed.


    The things of Beiming family still need to be taken back.


    No way, he can only take the initiative to contact night seven, about night seven to see one.


    Night seven did not agree with his request, "night less, if you have something to say, I will only let nangongtian doubt me if I meet you."


    "Well, I just want to know about the secret in that box. Nangongtian''s old guy hasn''t moved for such a long time. What''s the matter?" Huangfu had the cheek to ask directly at night, deliberately forgetting what he had said to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night seven was silent for a few seconds and said, "nangongtian is not alone. He cooperates with others. He didn''t let anyone know about it, but I guess he should have sent it out long ago It''s just that he didn''t act to confuse everyone. "


    "Fuck! This old man Wait, what are you talking about? And the people he works with? " Huangfu''s eyes widened at night.


    "I don''t know who it is, but it''s even certain."


    "Night seven, are you our man or nangongtian''s man?"


    "It''s better to tell yourself about this. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first." Night seven finish saying then hung up the phone.


    Huangfu''s night was completely muddled. If nangongtian had any partners, as night seven said, they couldn''t really understand them. To find them again would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Huangfu night immediately reported the situation to beiminghan. He didn''t have much accident. He said, "you continue to stare at nangongtian. They have spent so much effort to find the secret. Even if nangongtian is cooperating with someone, he certainly won''t want the other party to swallow the secret alone. He is willing to take action."


    Huangfu thought it was very reasonable after hearing this. How could nangongtian, such a cunning man, hand over the secret he had worked hard to get? Such a vicious and selfish person as them would never be so selfless.


    Huangfu night listened to the words of Beiming cold, then fell down and continued to stare at nangongtian. Once he had action, he would be able to detect it.


    After a busy day, Huangfu went home at night. Now his parents are taking care of two children at home. When he came home and saw Tongtong, it seemed that the tiredness of the day had disappeared.

 Chapter 3377

    This kind of feeling, he felt very magical, maybe this is the power of family love.


    As soon as Huangfu got home and washed his hands, he went to hold Tongtong. He didn''t feel this way about Xiangxiang, and his attitude would certainly be colder.


    This made his mother a little dissatisfied. He kept reminding him that Huangfu could not hear him at night. He didn''t feel Xiangxiang, which was not something he could change.


    "Xiangxiang, how is the injury?" Huangfu holds Tongtong in his arms and turns to ask his son.


    "It''s all right." Xiang Xiang answers softly.


    "That''s good." Huangfu reached out and touched his head at night, then he went to talk with Tongtong.


    Shen yundai hasn''t heard from her recently, and she doesn''t know where she''s gone. Now she''s no different from a madman, and she certainly hates herself.


    So recently Huangfu has been very careful about the safety of his family.


    He tries to reduce the number of times his parents go out. Even if they go out, they will send a lot of bodyguards to follow them, so that strangers can not get close.


    The two children haven''t let out at all recently. They have been at home all the time. The family also invited teachers to teach them.


    "Tong Tong, how do you like it when Daddy takes you out for a few days?" Huangfu night took her daughter''s small hand and discussed with her.


    "Do you want to go to Beiyuan and play with my baby in summer? Can you bring brother Xiang Xiang with you? He will be bored at home alone. " Tong Tong said with a light blink.


    "No, it''s to go to another place, but you can also take Xiang Xiang with you, so you won''t be bored." Huangfu looked at his daughter''s face at night, how he really liked it.


    Xiang Xiang listened to his father''s words, and he was very angry. Whatever he did was Tong Tong''s subordinate! For what?


    He is also a person, but daddy never regards him as a normal person to see!


    But he knew that he could not resist. As long as he was here, he had to obey.


    Night mother came to see her son was holding her daughter and ignoring her son. She was not very happy. She sat down and said a few words to him.


    Huangfu night simply took his daughter away to play elsewhere.


    "Xiangxiang, we don''t care about them either. Let''s go. Let''s go with grandma. Grandma treats you well." Night mother came and took her grandson to the restaurant to eat first.


    Xiang Xiang can feel the warmth only here, so now he is also very dependent on his grandmother.


    The next day, Huangfu simply cleaned up the clothes for Tongtong at night, and let his mother clean up the clothes for Xiangxiang, so he went out with his two children.


    "Where are you taking them?" Night mother some worried about the inquiry.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t lose it." Huangfu night said, let the two children on the car.


    "I don''t mind if you take them out, but you have to promise me that you can''t treat them differently. Xiang Xiang is also your son."


    "I know. Don''t worry. Can I fight him again? Don''t worry, it won''t happen again. " Huangfu waved at night and told his mother not to go out before sitting in the car.


    The night mother nodded and agreed to come down and watched her son''s car leave.


    The mother didn''t go back to the villa until her son''s car disappeared.


    Huangfu took Tongtong to the hospital at night.


    After arriving at the hospital, Huangfu arrived at the room that had been reserved for a long time. First, he changed Tong Tong''s patient clothes.


    Tong Tong can''t see it with her eyes. She doesn''t understand why Daddy has to change clothes for herself.

 Chapter 3378

    But she is still very obedient to cooperate, put on the clothes daddy wants to wear for her.


    Xiang Xiang sits quietly on the sofa and looks at it, with no expression.


    "Daddy, what am I doing?" Tong Tong asked.


    "Lie down and rest." At night, Huangfu helped his daughter to lie down and covered her with quilts.


    "I just woke up, not sleepy." Tongtong whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not sleepy. Just lie down." Huangfu asked her to lie down at night, picked up an infusion set and tied it to her small hand.


    The needle was cold. Tongtong shrunk slightly, but she knew that Daddy would not hurt herself, so she did not move.


    After Huangfu arranged everything at night, he got up and took two photos of Tongtong.


    He looked at his daughter and said, "Tong Tong, close your eyes first."


    Tong Tong obediently closed his eyes.


    Huangfu took a few more photos at night, which made him smile with satisfaction.


    He put down his mobile phone, tore the tape off Tongtong''s hand, and let her out of bed to play.


    "Daddy, what are you doing?" Tong Tong asked with a wink.


    "Daddy needs Tongtong''s help to do a big thing." Huang Fu''s gentle explanation at night.


    "Can I really help daddy? That''s great. What do I need to do? " Tong Tong is very happy to hear that he can help him.


    "You''ve done it. Now play with Xiang Xiang." Huangfu said at night and left the ward with his mobile phone.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    But she didn''t do anything.


    It''s hard to avoid a little loss in her heart. She always felt that she was a useless person, which in fact made her very self abased.


    After Huangfu left the ward at night, he PS the picture again to make Tongtong''s face look a little white, and he sends it to an xiaonuan.


    An xiaonuan is making breakfast. When she hears the phone ring, her hands shake, her fingers are cut by the knife, and the blood flows out at once.


    She inhaled in pain and quickly put down the knife and put her finger under the tap to wash.


    Earlier, Huangfu night had been calling her to send messages. She could not see them. Recently, he had no news. She only cut her hand when her cell phone rang suddenly.


    I don''t know what he wants to do.


    An xiaonuan is upset. She wipes her hands and ignores her cell phone. She goes to the living room and looks for a band aid to put on the wound.


    When her wrist was caught, she looked back and saw luonanling beside her. "Cut your hand?"


    An small warm stuffy should a, she secretly scolds oneself to be too stupid, recently every day does not keep one''s mind, even he approached oneself to have not found.


    "Something on your mind?" Luonanling put down her hand and stared at her.


    His eyes are cold and penetrating. It seems that he has the ability to penetrate people''s hearts, which makes an xiaonuan at a loss.


    Ann xiaonuan has been with him for several years. She thinks she still knows him well. He is actually a simple person, but the simpler he is, the more scared she is.


    "No, it''s just carelessness." Ann is afraid to look at him again.


    "Be careful next time. I''m going out for a few days. Don''t run around. Be careful." Luonanling told her.


    A small warm heart a tight, he is going out again?


    "Where are you going?"


    "This is not your question. I hope I can see you here when I come back." Luonanling said that, he stood up, an xiaonuan looked up at him, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.

 Chapter 3379

    An xiaonuan, "..."


    After Luo Nanling left, an xiaonuan took out her mobile phone and turned it on. When she saw the picture sent by Huangfu at night, her face changed greatly.


    Tung Tung is ill!


    At this moment, her mind was blank. She quickly called Huangfu at night.


    Huangfu night was not satisfied with the speed of her call back, but it didn''t matter. What mattered was that she called.


    "Hello?"


    "Huangfu night, what happened to Tongtong? How could she be hospitalized? " Ann''s voice is very high.


    "You know how to care about her. I thought you didn''t want to care about her." Huangfu make complaints about the night.


    "You How could I not care about her! "


    "That means you admit that Tong Tong is our daughter." Huangfu''s mouth was raised at night. She wanted to fight with him. She was a little tender.


    An xiaonuan''s face turned red, but now she only cares about Tongtong''s situation. She has no time to play with him, so she asked, "what''s the matter with Tongtong?"


    "I''m sick. This time it''s very serious. I have to send it to the hospital."


    "What disease? Do you have a cold and fever? How is she now? " An xiaonuan continues to ask.


    "If I have a cold and fever, will I take her to the hospital for treatment? She has an eye problem. The second brother said that there are complications. If you don''t think it''s serious, you don''t have to come to see her. Anyway, she''s very painful now. If you don''t come to see her, do it yourself. " Huangfu said at night and hung up directly.


    An xiaonuan listened to his words, and could not breathe. Tongtong''s eyes had complications, which she had been afraid of.


    Now she can tell the truth from Huangfu''s night talk. She didn''t even change her clothes or take her bag, so she grabbed her mobile phone and rushed out to the hospital in a car in a daze.


    An xiaonuan arrived half an hour away. She rushed to the front desk of the hospital and asked which ward Huangfu was in at night.


    The front desk had already received Huangfu night''s order and told her the ward number directly.


    An xiaonuan rushes to the ward again.


    When she arrived at Tongtong''s ward, she pushed open the door and rushed in, "Tongtong Tung... "


    There was no one in the ward. She stood there foolishly, suddenly her body was held from behind.


    An xiaonuanmeng reflected. She knew it was Huangfu night and asked anxiously, "what about Tongtong? Where is she now? Take me to see her! "


    "She''s in another ward now. She''s taken care of by someone. You don''t have to worry." Huangfu is not going to let go of her this time.


    "How can I not worry about her now? Are the complications serious? What is the performance? You take me to see her first! " Ann is anxious to push him away.


    "You can rest assured that Tongtong will be fine with his second brother. The complications are not serious. Now we will talk about our marriage first." Huangfu took her to the hospital bed at night and asked her to sit on it.


    An xiaonuan looked at him as if he was watching an alien. "Now that your daughter is ill, what else do you want to talk about marriage? Are you mentally ill?"


    "Don''t worry if my brain is sick. I want to give my daughter a complete home now! Don''t forget what you said to me last time. I''m divorced now. You have to marry me to fulfill your promise! " Huangfu left a divorce certificate on the hospital bed at night.

 Chapter 3380

    An xiaonuan looks at the small book, which clearly says three big words of divorce certificate.


    She turned her head and looked at him coldly. "Huangfu night, stop making trouble. You and I have already passed. It''s impossible between us!"


    "Why is it impossible? What is impossible in this world? Ann xiaonuan, you don''t want to play with me again! " Huangfu hugged her at night and kissed her.


    An xiaonuan wants to avoid, but he refuses to let her go. Finally, they fall on the bed together.


    An xiaonuan couldn''t get rid of him. He just opened his mouth and bit him on the lip. Huangfu still refused to let go of her because of the pain at night, until a bloody smell spread in their mouths.


    Huangfu left her lips at night, with a little blood on the corner of his mouth. He stared at her small mouth and raised his hand to wipe the blood off her lips.


    "Huangfu night, you let me go, and I will go to see Tongtong." An xiaonuan''s angry roar was almost blown by his anger.


    "Xiaonuan, you love me clearly. Why do you refuse? Is it because of the man? " Huangfu would not let her go at night. Besides, Tongtong is not at all. This time, he did not intend to let her go.


    "Yes, it''s because I don''t love you anymore." An xiaonuan said against her heart.


    The air suddenly quieted down. The two people looked at each other. Huangfu didn''t speak at midnight. Suddenly, he smiled, "do you think I''ll believe you say that?"


    "Believe it or not, but I''m telling the truth." Ann looked at him coldly.


    "Let me tell you the truth? The truth is You still love me, or you won''t send me Tongtong, and you won''t come with me not long ago *! If you don''t love me, I can''t think of any reason for you to do it. " Huangfu pressed her tightly at night, making an xiaonuan almost out of breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann is speechless. Damn it, she did something stupid.


    However, I can''t admit that she can''t provoke luonanling and doesn''t want to bring the danger to him and his daughter again.


    "You''re really mistaken. When you and Shen yundai were on the bed, when Shen yundai was pregnant with your child, I was totally dead to you. I don''t love you anymore, and I can''t love you anymore!"


    "It was a misunderstanding. I didn''t know anything. I was drunk. I didn''t know what happened. I didn''t love her at all."


    "None of this matters to me, don''t you know? Shen yundai did all the serious injuries and burns in my car accident. I''m afraid it would be even worse if I didn''t escape quickly. But you let other women bear your child when I was most vulnerable. "


    "What That bitch did it! " Huangfu''s eyes were red at night.


    "It''s useless to say these things now. You and I have missed them. The only obstacle is Tongtong. I have my reason to send her back to you. I''m very grateful to you as long as you take good care of her." An xiaonuan said lightly.


    "That''s right. It''s no use saying those things now. The past has passed. We should look ahead. We should get married, and the family of three will never be separated."


    "I don''t love you anymore if you don''t understand."


    "I don''t believe it."


    The three words of light cloud and light breeze, give an xiaonuan half dead, this bastard!

 Chapter 3381

    "Do you believe it or not? Let me go now. I''m going to see Tongtong!" Ann turns to look at him.


    Huangfu didn''t embarrass her any more at night. After a while, she turned over and started. An xiaonuan got free and quickly sat up and left the hospital bed and went out.


    Huangfu stands up at night and follows her behind her. An xiaonuan comes out of the ward and turns around, almost bumping into him.


    "Where is Tong Tong?" An xiaonuan stares at him and questions.


    "The first ward on the left." Huangfu smiles at night.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    She turned and went to her daughter''s ward.


    When an xiaonuan came to her daughter''s ward, Tong Tong was playing with a toy and was sitting on the sofa.


    Although I know Xiangxiang is innocent, but every time I see him, Ann xiaonuan is still very uncomfortable.


    She deliberately ignored the existence of Xiang Xiang, went to her daughter and sat down. Tong Tong laughed happily at this time, "Auntie, you come to see me."


    "Little girl, what aunt? She''s your mommy!" Huangfu came over at night. He wanted to pat her on the head, but he didn''t give up. At last, he just rubbed it.


    Tong Tong''s eyes widened and his mouth became O-shaped. Unexpectedly, daddy knew.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. How do you feel? What''s wrong? " An xiaonuan nervously holds her daughter''s small hand and feels extremely sad.


    "Mommy, I''m not sick. I don''t know why Daddy brought me here." Tongtong said innocently.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    Huangfu touched his nose awkwardly, and an xiaonuan glared at him angrily. "Huangfu night, you dare to cheat me!"


    "If I don''t, can you come to see me?" Huangfu smiled awkwardly at night.


    "You bastard, do you know how worried I am! I''m scared to death by you, asshole! " Ann was so angry that she stood up and called him.


    Huangfu didn''t hide or flash at night, but let her vent. "I can''t help it either. Only Tongtong can let you come here on your own, and I can only do this."


    "What''s the worst way? You''re scaring me to death, don''t you know?" An Xiaowen doesn''t get rid of his anger and kicks him.


    Tongtong listened to the movement, but she didn''t dare to move. Mummy is really fierce.


    Xiangxiang is far away from him. He doesn''t want to be hurt. In fact, his heart is twisted. He hates them very much. It''s like a family with three people making troubles.


    Obviously he and mummy and Daddy are also three members of the same family, but he has never enjoyed such happiness.


    "Mommy, you don''t have to hit daddy anymore. Daddy already knows it''s wrong." The weak opening of tung trees.


    "You don''t understand how hateful he is!" An xiaonuan gnashed his teeth and left the ward.


    "Where are you going?" Huangfu held her fast at night.


    "It''s none of your business to go anywhere. Let go." An xiaonuan is really going to be blown up by his anger. No one knows how scared she was when she saw the photo of Tongtong. She said that she was not possessed.


    "Xiaonuan, don''t be angry I know I''m wrong. I apologize to you. " Huangfu suddenly knelt at her feet at night.


    The sound of "Dong" made Xiangxiang tremble with fear. He felt that his world was distorted. Daddy knelt down to this woman!


    Tong Tong didn''t know what happened, just sat there in a daze, holding his toys in his hands

 Chapter 3382

    An xiaonuan was also shocked by him, but she soon calmed herself down. Although her heart rate was not normal, she could not see anything different.


    "What are you doing?" Ann looked at him coldly.


    "Please forgive me." At night, Huangfu looked up at her and stood in front of her in the most humble position, but he didn''t feel humble at all. Instead, he felt that he should have done so long ago.


    It''s too late and too long now.


    If she can forgive herself, let alone kneel, that is, kneel for a day, kneel for a month, he is willing to.


    "There''s nothing between me and you that I can''t forgive. Get up, you can take good care of Tong Tong. I''ll thank you." Ann is unmoved.


    "Take good care of Tong Tong is what I should do. Xiaonuan, forgive me. If you don''t forgive me, I can''t get up on my knees."


    "If you don''t remember, I can''t help it. Whatever you want, Tongtong, Mommy will go back first. Mommy will come to see you when you have time."


    Now that he knows it, Ann has nothing to hide.


    "Xiaonuan, why? What do you want me to do to forgive me? You say, as long as I can do it, I will do it. "


    "It''s easy to forgive you. I can do it now, but if you want me to marry you, I can''t When I was seriously injured and saved by luonanling, I was already his man. At that time, I promised him that I would never betray him in my life. I could only be with him. " An xiaonuan reaches out and pushes his hand away. At this moment, he turns around and leaves without hesitation.


    Huangfu did not move at night, but still knelt there and looked at her, eyes red and tears rolling down.


    "Mommy, will you not leave?" Tongtong''s tender voice sounded with care. She didn''t want mommy to go either. She wanted to be with her father and Mommy.


    An xiaonuan''s steps stopped, tears rolled in her eyes, but she couldn''t let it fall, "Tongtong, you should obey, Mommy I''ll see you again. "


    She said that this time she really left.


    At the moment of going out, tears rolled down, and she didn''t want to go, but she had to go. If she didn''t, she didn''t know how luonanling would treat their father and daughter.


    If she stays, her daughter will have a peaceful life.


    As for Huangfu night, she and he are doomed to be predestined.


    An xiaonuan ran all the way to the elevator. When she wanted to get off the elevator, she found that the elevator couldn''t be used. She found the stairway and found that the door of the stairway was locked.


    She looked at the closed stairway in front of her stupidly. It took half a minute for her to reflect. Huangfu didn''t intend to let herself go.


    She was very angry and wiped away the tears on her face. This bastard, she thought she had done something too much. She was still crying with guilt here. He even


    An xiaonuan turns around angrily and goes back. Before arriving at Tongtong''s ward, she sees Huangfu standing outside at night. She should be waiting for her.


    Ann is even more angry. "You mean it, aren''t you? What do you want to do? I''ve told you so clearly. How can you do that? You don''t know what respect is! "


    "As long as you are willing to stay and marry me, I can respect you no matter what But if you want to go, I''m sorry. I can''t do it. I can''t let you go any more. " Huangfu stares at her very serious answer at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann xiaonuan is about to be blown up by his anger. This bastard, does he want to imprison himself?

 Chapter 3383

    "Huangfu night, I have told you what I should have said and what I shouldn''t have said. I thought you could understand my difficulties, but I didn''t expect you to be so opinionated! You let me down. I gave birth to my daughter and my life was ruined by you. What else do you want? "


    "My daughter was born, and your life was ruined by me, so I will be responsible for you, and I will be responsible for your future life."


    "I don''t need it! When I need you the most, you are not here. Now I don''t need you. Can I ask you not to be so hard I don''t love you! "


    "I don''t believe it. You still love me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t care if you are willing to be amorous. I have no time to accompany you. Let me go, or you will regret it." Ann xiaonuan is very angry.


    "Xiaonuan, please, give me a chance." Huangfu night continues to suffer, I pray.


    Ann xiaonuan wanted to get angry, but when she looked at him, she couldn''t get angry again. She turned around angrily and walked forward. Since the elevator stairs couldn''t go, she went to the window.


    But when she came to the end of the corridor and wanted to open the window, she found that the windows had been locked.


    She looked around, picked up a flowerpot on one side and smashed it at the glass. Two flowerpots broke. The glass was not damaged except for being dirty.


    Huangfu came up to her at night and stopped her from doing these dangerous things.


    "Let go, don''t touch me!" Ann shouts.


    "No, no!" Huangfu held her tighter at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people are pulling, they hear a voice


    "You two What is this? Are you going to destroy my hospital? "


    Two people look past, Bai Jingqing is standing not far away looking at two people.


    "Second brother, she is xiaonuan. I ask her to forgive me." Huangfu explained quickly at night.


    Bai Jingqing looks at an xiaonuan accidentally. "It''s xiaonuan really. It''s gone for a long time."


    "Doctor Bai, I don''t have time to reminisce with you now. Please help me to pull out this madman! Let me go! " Requirements for warm teeth.


    Bai Jingqing looks at them, and then he knows what happened.


    "At night, let go of xiaonuan first. I have something to say."


    "Second brother, I have said well. I have said everything that should be said or not. She still wants to leave. I can only make this decision." Huangfu would not let go at night. If she was allowed to leave this time, she would not see herself again.


    This woman is cunning and ruthless. He can only cheat her once.


    "What are you talking about? You two have Tongtong, don''t you? Can she still ignore Tong Tong? " Bai Jingqing understands how important a child is to a woman. They can give up everything, but they can''t give up their children.


    "She can. This woman is more ruthless than anything!" Huangfu knows an xiaonuan too much at night.


    At that time, she was so badly injured that she would not want to die. She also had to leave the hospital. It can be seen how cruel her heart was.


    You can be so cruel to yourself, let alone to others.


    "You''re right, I''m a ruthless woman, so if you don''t let go, I don''t know what to do!"


    Bai Jingqing looks at them helplessly, just like two troubled little lovers, "you two It''s too much! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They did not understand what he meant and what they went too far.

 Chapter 3384

    "You don''t know where you are. When you were poisoned, we both lived the first day with a deathless heart..." Bai Jingqing''s voice is very light, but it makes people hear the sadness in it.


    Yes, they must be very hard before the shallow poison is removed.


    As for them, they are not sick or poisonous, but they can''t be boiled because of some things in the past.


    Huangfu feels sad at night, but how can an xiaonuan feel sad?


    Who knows? It was made by luonanling that almost killed them.


    No one can make an antidote, except himself.


    That''s why she''s afraid.


    She can''t escape luonanling unless he can let go, but it depends on his possessive power


    Ann has no confidence.


    "Do what you two want." When Bai Jingqing finished, he ignored them. In his eyes, the problem between them was not a problem at all.


    Now he can understand that in addition to life and death, there is no real problem between two lovers.


    "Dr. Bai, I beg you to help me and take Huangfu night away. I don''t love him anymore. I really don''t love him anymore!" An xiaonuan stamped his feet anxiously.


    "I don''t believe it, you can''t not love me! Don''t waste your energy. I won''t let you go. " Huangfu night said simply hold her up, stride to Tongtong''s ward.


    "Huangfu night, you crazy!" Ann shouts.


    "I''m crazy because I love you!" Huangfu is not willing to show weakness at night.


    An xiaonuan is taken back to Tongtong''s ward again. The two children watch them come back. Xiangxiang feels sad, and Tongtong almost jumps up happily.


    "Mom and Dad, are you back? Mommy, you stay with Tong Tong. If you can be here, I can really drive Tong Tong smiles like flowers.


    Xiang Xiang looks at it and feels it''s dazzling.


    "You see that''s what my daughter said. Stay with her." Huangfu put her in bed at night.


    Ann xiaonuan tries to calm down first, and doesn''t get angry with this guy. Now, even if she wants to leave, he won''t let her go.


    Fortunately, luonanling is not here. She can stay with her daughter.


    Forget it, she''d better stay first and leave again.


    After Ann xiaonuan made up her mind, she sat down, took her daughter''s hand and asked, "are you hungry?"


    "Yes, I''m so hungry." Tongtong reached out and touched his belly.


    Huangfu looked at the time of the night, and found that it was past lunch time. He called to have lunch delivered.


    An xiaonuan glared at him angrily. "Can you take care of the children like this?"


    "So I hope you can come and take care of it with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During the meal, Huangfu night and an xiaonuan were all around Tongtong. Xiangxiang himself sat in the corner of the sofa and ate, which seemed a little pitiful.


    An xiaonuan is also a mother. Although she hates Shen yundai, the child is innocent. She still can''t bear to say, "you let your son come to eat together."


    Huangfu looked at Xiangxiang at night and waved to him, "come here."


    After hesitating for a moment, Xiang Xiang came over with his chopsticks and sat down to eat with the three.


    In fact, his heart is extremely exclusive and unwilling.

 Chapter 3385

    "Why would Shen yundai want to divorce you?"


    Now that he knows everything, Ann xiaonuan is no longer pretending to be anything, and his words are clear.


    "She cheated my mother to transfer most of our family''s property. She thought that as long as she divorced me and ran away, the money would be her. So she happily agreed to divorce. She had a lover. She just didn''t expect that lover also cheated her and cheated all her property." Huangfu shrugged his shoulders at night, in a indifferent manner.


    "And then?" An xiaonuan never thought Shen yundai could do such a stupid thing.


    "I caught both of them and let them kill each other. Shen yundai believed that the man would transfer all his huge fortune to his name. Besides, the lover and other women were more stimulated when Shen yundai knew that, and finally she killed the man." Huangfu''s voice was extraordinarily cold, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with himself.


    "Bang!" The bowl on Xiangxiang''s hand fell on the bed, and his face turned pale.


    An xiaowarm and Huangfu looked at him at night, and then found that no matter what the adults did, they should not say these things in front of the children.


    "And where is my mommy now?" Xiang Xiang looks at Huangfu at night. His eyes are red and his voice is shaking.


    Although Xiang Xiang doesn''t like mommy very much, and she has no sense of responsibility for him, it''s still his mommy after all. Anyway, he doesn''t want to become a person without Mommy.


    "It''s not something you should worry about as a child." Huangfu made a perfunctory remark at night.


    "I want to know where she is now? I have the right to know! " Xiang Xiang suddenly stood up excited.


    An xiaonuan looks at him with some guilt. Damn it, she''s really stupid. How can she let Huangfu say such cruel words in front of her children?


    Although she doesn''t love this child, she still has compassion. In the future, she doesn''t want someone to treat her daughter like this.


    "I''m your father! You''re shouting at me! " Huangfu slapped chopsticks on the table at night.


    "Well, he just cares about his mommy. It''s human nature. Where is Shen yundai now?" An xiaonuan stares at him and doesn''t want him to get angry with Xiangxiang again.


    "She ran. She wanted to send her to the police station. She ran herself. Now her whereabouts are unknown. I''ve been sending people to look for her. Recently, you should be more careful. She''s like a rabbit in a hurry. I''m afraid she will do something extreme." Huangfu said with a headache.


    "Can you be any more stupid? Let her escape! She... "


    An xiaonuan didn''t say anything more. After all, Xiang Xiang is still here. It''s not good to say bad things about his mother. It''s his mother if Shen yundai is bad.


    "Eat first, Xiang Xiang. Don''t think so much." An xiaonuan comforted him.


    "Yes, Xiangxiang brother, you and us, we are all your family." Tong Tong looks at his direction worried. Although his eyes are not divine, they are all concerned about him.


    "I don''t want to eat. You can eat it." Xiang Xiang got up and walked out of the ward.


    "Xiangxiang brother." Tong Tong cried out to him worried.


    "Don''t worry, he will be OK." An xiaonuan gently touched her daughter''s head. She sighed in her heart. She always taught Tong Tong to be kind.

 Chapter 3386

    But now she is really too worried to know the dangers of the world.


    "Mommy, brother Xiang Xiang is so pitiful. He will have no mommy in the future. Would you like to be his mommy?" Tong Tong turns to Mommy''s direction.


    "Me?" Ann xiaonuan was startled. I didn''t expect her daughter would ask for such a request.


    "Yes, you see how sensible Tong Tong is." Huangfu night agreed with her daughter very much.


    An xiaonuan doesn''t want to deal with Huangfu night. She says to her daughter, "although Xiangxiang''s Mommy is missing now, he also has his own Mommy. Mommy can''t be his mommy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anything can be shared, but Mommy can''t


    "Mommy Well, I see. " Tong Tong nods forcefully.


    "Darling, have a meal." An xiaonuan brings food to her daughter.


    "Mommy, I''m full, too." Tong Tong put down his chopsticks.


    "You haven''t eaten much."


    "Not hungry." Tong Tong insisted on shaking his head.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    This girl is worried about Xiang Xiang''s child, but it''s not necessary because he doesn''t even eat.


    Tongtong is really worried about Xiangxiang. If she can''t see it, she must go out to find him to comfort him.


    Xiangxiang hid alone in the corner, silently shedding tears. He thought he didn''t like mommy, but now he knows that something happened to her, he will still feel sorry for her.


    When Huangfu found him at night, he comforted him and took him back to the ward.


    Tong Tong knows that Xiang Xiang has come back, and she has been worried about looking at his direction. Ann xiaonuan is really helpless. She teaches her daughter how to be kind. Now how can she tell her daughter? Sometimes she can''t be too kind.


    Huangfu doesn''t allow Ann xiaonuan to leave now. She just stays with her daughter at ease. She hasn''t seen the little girl for a while. She really miss her miss.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ran has come to work in Bai''s hospital. Bai Jingqing has arranged a clerk for her to manage the files.


    Bai ran doesn''t have any opinions, just like if she can get a job, she will be very happy.


    "Thank you brother-in-law. I''ll report first." White dye smiles like flowers.


    Bai Jingqing nodded and watched her go. His brow was slightly wrinkled. He would not think that Bai ran had changed her ways. What idea was in her heart? It will be obvious after a long time.


    Sometimes he really doubts, is this Bai ran really a Bai family member? Her character and shallow and white ink are very different.


    Bai ran went to work and was very happy to go through the entry formalities. When no one came, her face became very insidious, and her eyes were full of cold.


    Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly, you hurt me so badly, you want to have a good day, dream!


    I''ll get back what you owe me, little by little!


    Bai Mo is very busy recently. She hasn''t been home for a long time. Her father and mother don''t know what her son is doing outside. After all, they have been in business for so many years. They are not ordinary people.


    They are still worried about their son. After all, what he does now offends too many people. The most common thing in politics is assassination.


    But the son has grown up, and they can''t stop him if he wants to make a big career.

 Chapter 3387

    Fortunately, white dye has changed a lot now, which makes them worry less.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming hasn''t officially returned to Shengming company. Gu Qingxin still holds the title of president.


    Because of the return of Beiming cold, Gu Qingxin is now completely free.


    No longer in charge of Shengming group, she began to work on her own design.


    After all, that''s her interest.


    The company is still managed by summer.


    As for Shengming group, she must have trusted Beiming cold wholeheartedly.


    Recently, however, he seems to be busy. She doesn''t know what he is doing.


    She is not interested in business at all.


    No one mentions the story of achu any more, nor does beiminghan show it as clearly as he did at the beginning. He doesn''t want to admit achu''s life, nor does he want to think about it.


    But for the baby in her stomach, her heart is still very guilty.


    "Mommy, is the baby in your stomach a boy or a girl?" Baby ran over and asked.


    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?" Gu looks at his daughter tenderly.


    "Because I hope she is a beautiful girl like me, so I can dress her up as beautiful as a doll." Baby said happily.


    "I don''t know whether he is a boy or a girl for the moment, but whether he is a boy or a girl, we will love him wholeheartedly, right?" Gu poured out his hand and touched his belly.


    "Yes, Mommy, I will love my brother or sister as mommy loves us." Baby thought of himself after becoming a real big sister, a sense of responsibility burst.


    She thought this baby must be 100 times more lovely than summer, because in front of summer, she didn''t feel like a sister at all.


    "How lovely! I haven''t seen you come down to play in September recently?" Gu Qingxin feels that September is becoming more and more mysterious now.


    "He Just like in summer, I''m addicted to the computer and don''t know what I''m doing. Every day I knock on the computer''s keyboard, and I feel headache! " The baby thought it was boring, so she hoped her younger brother and sister would come and play with her soon.


    "Er..." Gu fell in love with no words. He was also a child brought into a different world by his son.


    September had already made contact with his supporters in the family, which had been a pleasure, but now he was not happy.


    In fact, he didn''t want to leave Beiyuan, but he also knew that if he didn''t go back, he would lose everything and the value of his existence.


    He is only a guest in Beiyuan after all.


    In the evening, September comes to visit Gu.


    "What''s the matter with you in September?"


    "I''m leaving." September looked at her with guilt. "I''m sorry, auntie. I''ve been lying to you."


    Gu poured out his hand and touched his head. "Everyone has his own hidden troubles. I know you have your own reasons for doing this."


    "Thank you for your understanding." September is very moving.


    "Well, can you guarantee your safety when you go back?" Gu is worried.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I can do it."


    "That''s good. If you need my help, you can contact me at any time."


    "Good."


    "When are you going to leave?" Gu Qingxin asks.


    "In the early morning."


    "So fast!" Gu Qingxin thinks it''s too sudden.

 Chapter 3388

    "Well, it''s arranged. It''s the best time to go back tomorrow."


    There''s a big change in the family. It''s in his best interest to go back at this time.


    If not, he would like to stay for another time.


    "Have you said goodbye to summer baby?"


    "I have said goodbye to summer. As for Baby I didn''t tell her


    "Would you like to talk to her now?" Gu Qingxin is afraid that if he leaves without saying goodbye, the baby will be sad.


    "Auntie, let me deal with this by myself, will you?" September is a bit hard.


    Gu Qingxin thinks that if he doesn''t say goodbye to babe in September, he will be sad, but he can''t be tough, so he can only promise.


    When Beiming cold came back, Gu Qingxin told him about September. Beiming cold didn''t say anything. September was not his child, and he had no right or obligation to manage his affairs.


    Before going to bed, I went to my baby''s room in September. My baby just took a bath and was cleaning her hair.


    Seeing him come in, baby smiled happily and said, "are you here to sleep with me? You are so kind! "


    Baby has nightmares and dare not sleep alone. If she goes to summer, she will surely be laughed at by him. In September, she will not be laughed at.


    Although they had a little holiday when they met at the development stage, now they have made up for each other and have a better relationship day by day.


    "Well, I''ll put you to sleep today." September came in.


    "Good." Baby, throw the towel aside.


    "Blow dry and then go to sleep. I''ll get the hair dryer." I went to pick up the hair dryer in September and started blowing my baby''s hair.


    Baby didn''t find out his difference at all. As usual, he occasionally looked up at him and smiled.


    Looking at her sweet smile in September, her heart melted.


    After drying her long hair, he put the hair dryer back.


    By the time he came back, the baby was lying down with a story book beside his pillow.


    In September, I took it and began to tell her stories.


    After the story, the baby was a little sleepy, she yawned, her eyelashes trembled a few times, ready to sleep.


    September looked at her apple like face, the heart is particularly soft.


    After the baby fell asleep, she took off the pendant from her body in September and carefully put it on her neck.


    The blue crystal pendant looks particularly good on her fair skin.


    September came up and kissed baby''s forehead gently, "baby, goodbye."


    He said these four words, and then gently got up and left the room.


    Half an hour later, several helicopters left Beiyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Baby woke up the next day to know about September''s departure. She saw that everyone knew that he was going to leave. She was the only one who didn''t know. She ran out angrily.


    She kept scolding September, "bad September, bad September, why don''t you tell her to leave! As expected, he is still so annoying. He doesn''t regard himself as a friend at all! I will never pay attention to him again, even if he comes back! "


    Baby''s tears fell down, and she felt a little cold on her neck. She reached for it, and wondered what it was?


    She took it out and found that it was the September pendant.


    Curious, how can it be on his neck?


    Did he leave it to himself yesterday before he left?


    What''s the use of a pendant if you don''t say goodbye to yourself!

 Chapter 3389

    Baby took off the pendant to throw it away, but raised his hand and took it back.


    He has already left. If he loses the pendant again, what can he do if he wants to come back later?


    Well, he still kept it light. Well, in this way, he was not particularly heartless. Although he didn''t say goodbye to himself, at least he left something for himself.


    Baby sat on the grass and took down the two pendants, one from Lu Chen and the other from September.


    Lu Chen has never appeared since he sent this pendant. I''m afraid it will not appear again for a long time in September.


    Baby put two pendants together, strange, these two shapes are quite imaginative.


    Summer chased out, saw her a person to sit there, then walked to sit to her side.


    Baby turned his head and wiped the tears off his face.


    "Don''t be sad either. September is not our family. It''s a matter of time before he leaves."


    "He said goodbye to you, of course." Make complaints about babies.


    "He just told me yesterday I just got ready from him. " Summer explanation.


    "But he didn''t even tell me."


    "He left his most precious things to you, but he left nothing for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t be sad. He said he would come to see us sometime."


    "Come on, I''d better not expect it. Moreover, even if he left the pendant, I don''t want to forgive him for leaving without saying goodbye. He didn''t take me as a real friend at all!" Baby picked up two necklaces on the ground, got up and went back.


    Summer helpless shake his head, he is very clear, this matter also wants her to accept and digest by herself, although he can persuade her, but she should not listen to, after all, she really care about September this friend.


    After another two days, the baby in everyone''s deliberate comfort, the mood is finally much better.


    However, there are two pendants that make her embarrassed again. She has only one person. Which one is better to wear?


    In the end, she decided to wear Lu Chen''s first because she promised him that she would always wear it.


    After wearing it, she carefully put away the pendants left in September and found a place where she felt safe.


    September villain, you even left without saying goodbye, I will not wear your pendant.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu stayed in the hospital with Tongtong and Xiangxiang for two days at night, and he also trapped an xiaonuan in the hospital for two days. He decided to take two children home today.


    Of course, he has to do a big thing before going back.


    That is to change an xiaonuan into Mrs. Huangfu first.


    An xiaonuan didn''t know what was going on, because she was taken to the Civil Affairs Bureau by Huangfu at night.


    The staff are stupid. It''s the first time to see someone bring a sleeping woman to get married.


    But he didn''t dare not to leave it alone. This gentleman is taken care of by the above. Let alone he brings a sleeping man to handle the card. Even if he carries a pig, they can handle it correctly


    So when Ann woke up, she had a red notebook in her hand. She looked at the three people on it and almost threw it out.


    "Huangfu night, what did you do?!" An xiaonuan raises the angry question of xiaohongben.


    "Did what I always wanted to do, and made you Mrs. Huangfu, my wife." Huangfu raised the red book in his hand at night.

 Chapter 3390

    "You You are too much! " Ann xiaonuan was really so angry that she was going to collapse. "After so many years, you still haven''t changed at all. You didn''t get my consent to do this. I said I didn''t want to! Can''t you understand? When on earth can you learn to respect people! "


    "I also want to respect you, but I want you to be my wife. I''ve been waiting for six years. My daughter is so old, I don''t want to wait any longer."


    "You don''t want to wait any longer, so you force me to do something I don''t want!"


    "Xiaonuan, I''m sorry. I can apologize to you, but I have to do it." Huangfu''s night seemed helpless.


    "Sorry, nothing can make up for it!"


    "What can I do? If I don''t, you can''t agree to marry me at all. "


    "Now that you know it, you shouldn''t do it. Get out of the car and change your card." Ann xiaonuan is going to push open the door and get off.


    "For what? I don''t agree! " Huangfu put his card away at night and drove away.


    "Huangfu night!"


    "Go home! Tongtong is waiting for our good news. "


    "I said I can''t marry you. Why can''t you listen to me? Did you get your mother''s approval? She hates me so much that she won''t allow you to marry me. " Ann xiaonuan knows that night mother hates herself very much.


    "You are Tongtong''s Mommy, she won''t disagree."


    "She hates me very much, Huangfu night. You''re a scum. You can''t and don''t be filial."


    "I can''t be filial for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann xiaonuan is really going to be pissed off by him, but she is more afraid. She is afraid of what he will do if lornanling knows about it.


    What should she do to make things beautiful?


    Along the way, both of them were silent. An xiaonuan''s hand kept tightly holding the red book until he reached the residence of Huangfu at night.


    Huangfu gets off at night and pulls an xiaonuan into the villa.


    Tongtong is very happy to hear the voice and runs out. Ann xiaonuan worries that she will fall down, and hurries to hold her.


    "Run what? Don''t run in the future. You can''t see it. Walk slowly, you know? " Ann xiaonuan tells her daughter uneasily.


    "I know Daddy and mummy are back, happy to run, you two married? Can I have a complete home? " Tongtong is happy to ask.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    Xiang Xiang in the living room listened to her words, and his heart was even more distorted. The integrity of her family was at the cost of destroying his family.


    Huangfu night said, "most of all, mom and dad are now legal couples."


    "Huangfu night, don''t talk nonsense."


    "What are you talking about? What legal couple? " Night mother came out, surprised to see the sudden arrival of an xiaonuan.


    "Mom, I''d like to introduce you to Tong Tong''s mother, who is also my legal wife now, an xiaonuan." Huangfu hugs Ann xiaonuan to his side at night.


    "What? You You This woman Have you got your marriage certificate? " The night mother thought it was too sudden.


    "Yes, we have the marriage certificate." Huangfu replied very much at night.


    On the contrary, Ann xiaonuan stopped talking when she saw the attitude of Yemu, because she was very clear that Yemu hated herself.


    "Why don''t you consult with me and your father about such a big thing as marriage, and then decide for yourself?" Night mother looks very angry.

 Chapter 3391

    "Take my Hukou book and go to go through formalities with Shen yundai. You have no one to discuss it with me." Huangfu went back at night.


    "How can it be the same!"


    "Why is it different? At the beginning, you forced me to get married because of my children. Now that I have Tongtong, I will get married again or for my children. Isn''t it the same? "


    "But You were cheated by a woman, and you jumped out of the fire. "


    "Mom, are you mistaken? You are the one who was cheated. I haven''t been cheated by Shen yundai." Huangfu uncomfortably exposed her mother in front of everyone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night mother''s face becomes very ugly, she points to an xiaonuan, "what about this woman? She''s not only close to your purpose, but also pretends not to know her. What''s her purpose? "


    "Auntie, I am a bad woman. I came to your house to cheat Huangfu for the money of night. Please help me divorce this marriage! I promise to divorce now, don''t want your family a cent! If I can''t get married today, I will share half of your property Er... "


    Ann''s waist was pinched by him.


    "Listen to it, listen to it. It''s only when you enter the door that you can show your true face! Huangfu night, are you stupid? "


    "Mom, can she say that if she really thinks so? Xiaonuan, stop making noise. "


    "I didn''t make any noise. All I said was true." Ann raised her chin slightly and looked at him defiantly.


    If he dare to design himself, she will dare to pit him.


    "Huangfu night, you immediately take this woman to replace the card." The night mother has been cheated once by her daughter-in-law. How could she want to experience the second time again? At least in a few years, she can''t believe a woman.


    "Mom, I won''t listen to you this time. I love xiaonuan. She is also my daughter''s Mommy. I want to give her a home." Huangfu said earnestly holding an xiaonuan''s hand.


    Originally full of anger, an xiaonuan was stuck in his throat when he heard this sentence.


    He said I want to give them a home.


    This is her greatest wish


    Unfortunately She can''t accept it now.


    "You..."


    "Don''t say that she wants half of my property, that is to give her all my property, and I''d like to give her myself, and become her property." Huangfu turned to look at the woman beside him at night.


    An xiaonuan turns her head awkwardly and doesn''t dare to look at his eyes.


    "Crazy, you are crazy. You are really blinded by lard! The ambition of this woman has been shown, and you... " Night mother felt her heart attack was going to happen again.


    Tong Tong listened to the conversation of the adults, although she could not fully understand it. She also heard that daddy loves Mommy, but Grandma doesn''t like mommy.


    In fact, she knew that grandma didn''t like her very much either. At least compared with Xiangxiang, grandma liked Xiangxiang better. She always warned herself not to let herself rob daddy from Xiangxiang.


    "Mom, can''t you tell that she said it on purpose to go through the divorce formalities with me!"


    "You..."


    "Well, don''t say any more about either of you. I''m not going to leave after the marriage. You want to divorce me, but there''s no door. Your household register can only write about the loss of spouse, and it''s absolutely impossible to divorce!" Huangfu didn''t want to hear anyone say anything more about divorce.

 Chapter 3392

    The night mother listened to her son''s words, and her heart was aching. She didn''t understand why her son was so stubborn. She didn''t want to look at Shen yundai''s death before. Now she is so persistent about the woman who didn''t know where to come out.


    An xiaonuan is also completely speechless about his scoundrels, and has a deep sense of helplessness. Since she can''t speak, she can only go. "Whatever you want, I won''t accompany you. I have left in advance."


    How could Huangfu let her go at night? He reached out and grabbed her. "From now on, you are not allowed to go anywhere. This is your home."


    "Huangfu night, stop making trouble, I have to go!" Ann is really angry.


    "What are you afraid of?" Huangfu held her arm tightly at night, which hurt her hands.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? What can I be afraid of? I just don''t want to be with you! " Ann is going crazy. She doesn''t even know what to do.


    What can we do to stop this madman.


    Luonanling, no one can offend.


    That guy is not only crazy, but also a drug maker. He can destroy a city with any poison in his hand.


    "You lie, Tong Tong. Tell Daddy, what is Mommy afraid of? Is that the man named luonanling? " Huangfu looks at his daughter at night.


    Tong Tong was frightened by her father. She stepped back two steps, clasped her small hands into fists, and dared not make a sound.


    Uncle Luo is terrible, but Mommy told me not to say.


    "You scared Tong Tong. Huangfu, stop making trouble at night. You will only make everyone suffer!" Ann''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    "Yes, everyone is suffering. Why don''t you let me suffer alone?"


    Huangfu stares at her at night, his eyes are red. He really feels weak. He wants to catch her hard, but he can''t even catch her after his life, which makes him really collapse.


    An xiaonuan looks at his pain. Her heart is beating fiercely, just like someone with a whip covered with brambles. Her heart is bleeding profusely.


    "At night, there are many good women in the world. My mother will introduce a virtuous and virtuous woman to take care of two children at home every day. You are the only one in my eyes. That''s so good."


    "That''s good for you, it has nothing to do with me!" Huangfu suddenly roared at night.


    The night mother didn''t expect her son to roar in front of so many people. His face became ugly.


    "What are you going to do? She doesn''t love you at all! If you dislike you in every way, you have to stick back and hold a woman whose heart is not on you at all, so you will be happy. "


    "As long as I''m with her, I''m happy! I can''t be happy without her. " The voice of Huangfu''s night became light.


    Ann''s tears still can''t bear to roll down. She can''t control herself. What should she do?


    Who can help her.


    Huangfu looked at her in tears and held her tightly in her arms.


    "Xiaonuan, don''t cry, don''t leave me, as long as we are together, any problem can be solved." Huangfu said softly in her ear at night.


    ¡­¡­


    An xiaonuan is taken upstairs by Huangfu at night. After all, she is still soft hearted.


    Such him, really let her have no resistance, but she still had to leave.

 Chapter 3393

    Downstairs, night mother has been holding Xiang Xiang in sulk. He really doesn''t know what evil his son has been. He is so devoted to a woman.


    Now it seems that he didn''t want to be with Shen yundai at the beginning because of this woman.


    Think like this, night mother sees Tong Tong to also be associated with not very agreeable.


    "Tongtong, tell Grandma the truth, did your mother plan for a long time? Now it''s on purpose to act for me? "


    Tong Tong listened to grandma''s words and shook his head quickly, "no, Mommy didn''t plan anything..."


    "How could it be that I send you back first, and then wait for my son and Xiangxiang mommy to divorce, and then she will come back to be honest. She is really a woman with a mind!" Night mother has been cheated by a woman once. Now almost all women are hostile. What''s more, an xiaonuan sent Tongtong back early.


    "No, mummy is not such a person. Mummy just wants to protect me." Tongtong retorts loudly, she doesn''t allow others to say bad things about mummy.


    "What are you doing so loudly? I''m afraid your father won''t hear you, right? You''re as resourceful as your mommy. "


    Although Tongtong didn''t know much about the world of adults, she also heard that what grandma said to her was not good. She didn''t want to stay with grandma any more. She stood up and went away, but because she couldn''t see it, she walked in a hurry, bumped into the tea table, and her little hand was accidentally scratched by the fruit knife on the tea table.


    The sharp pain made Tongtong cry at once. She took back her hand and shivered with pain.


    Huangfu hears the voice and rushes to see his daughter holding her hand. The blood on her white and tender fingers is dripping. It''s more painful than cutting her fingers.


    He quickly ran to pick up Tong Tong and shouted, "take the medicine box."


    "Daddy, it hurts..." Tong Tong is still crying.


    Huangfu felt his daughter''s cry like a knife, cutting his heart back and forth. His face was very ugly. The housekeeper sent the medicine chest to open it and quickly looked for medicine.


    Huangfu checked the wound on her daughter''s finger at night. It''s not very deep. It should be just a skin break.


    The housekeeper took the band aid and two people pasted it together.


    At this time, Ann xiaonuan also heard her daughter''s crying and ran down.


    "Mom, can you tell me what''s going on? Why does Tong Tong''s hand get hurt? " Huangfu looked at his mother at night. This time, he was really angry.


    "She can''t see. When she left, she bumped into the coffee table and pressed her hand on the knife. What''s the matter with me?" Night mother is also angry in her heart now. She doesn''t speak well.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ good! I see! " Huangfu picked up his daughter at night, gave her mother a blank look, and turned away.


    Night mother''s heart slightly smoked, the son''s eyes were too cold, he never looked at himself with this kind of eyes, even if he forced him to marry Shen yundai for more than five years.


    It was a look of great disappointment, as if this time, he really isolated himself completely from the heart.


    At night, Huangfu held his daughter in one hand and took her daughter who had just come down from the upstairs to go out.


    "How is Tong Tong?" Ann looks at her daughter worried.


    Tongtong''s tears fell again, and he shook his head.


    Ann xiaonuan is in great pain.


    "Where are you going?" Night mother stood up and asked anxiously.

 Chapter 3394

    "Get out of here! Shen yundai escaped. She is a mad dog now. If you have nothing to do, don''t go out. I don''t know what she will do. " Huangfu kept on walking at night.


    "This is your home, where can''t you go?"


    "Home is the place with family. For me, the place with Tongtong and xiaonuan is the home. No matter where we are, even if one day we are homeless and on the street, the place with their mother and daughter is my home."


    "You You can''t go. You know we may be in danger. You can''t go like this! " Night mother is a little flustered, she is very clear, the son is really angry this time, no longer like before, even if he behaves very angry, he can forgive himself in the next second.


    But this time it''s really different.


    Huangfu kept walking at night, and anxiaonuan was beside him. She was really moved and wanted to be with him in such a desperate way.


    Until a family of three left, night mother was disappointed to sit back on the sofa, tears came out.


    She felt that she was really aggrieved and died. She was all for her son''s sake, but at last he hated herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu took Ann xiaonuan''s daughter to the North Garden at night.


    Now an xiaonuan''s attitude is very stubborn. He wants Gu to persuade her to stay.


    "Why go to Beiyuan?" After an xiaonuan found out, he had some helpless questions.


    "I want you to meet them. I think you should want to meet them."


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    She really wanted to see them, but In this case, it''s better not to see.


    To the North Garden, Huangfu night is still holding his daughter in one hand and an xiaonuan in the other.


    When Gu Qingxin gets the news, he runs to Ann xiaonuan excitedly and holds her tightly.


    "Great, xiaonuan. It''s really great that you can come back." Gu''s voice choked. Over the years, they were worried about her.


    An xiaonuan''s heart is also warm, and her eyes are sore. "I''m really sorry I didn''t recognize you last time. "


    "Fool, it''s the wish of all of us that you can come back safely. I understand If you don''t recognize us, you must have your difficulties. You just need to remember that there will always be two of your best sisters here who welcome you back at any time. " Gu Qingxin releases her and takes her hand seriously.


    Ann nodded hard and held her again.


    Huangfu also called Bai Jingqing at night, so before long, he came with Bai shallowly.


    Three girls have experienced a nine dead life, and they cherish each other more when they meet again.


    When Beiming cold came back, it was almost noon. Because of the leaving without saying goodbye in September, the baby was not very happy recently. Today, she saw Tongtong, and her spirit recovered.


    At least I can laugh.


    Looking at Huangfu''s dejected look at the night, Beiming Han and Bai Jingqing couldn''t help asking, "haven''t you already got it? People are married back, why is it still such a ghost expression? "


    Huangfu''s eyes were always reluctant to leave anxiaonuan. He said sadly, "xiaonuan still refuses to stay. She insists on going back. Her attitude makes me wonder whether it is right for me to keep her like this?"


    "Very persistent?" Bai Jingqing also frowned.


    "Very persistent. I know she loves me. I wonder what she''s afraid of." Huangfu''s eyes were full of pain.

 Chapter 3395

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is it the lornan feather with her?"


    "I''ll kill him!"


    "Don''t be silly. That man saved xiaonuan''s life. He is the benefactor of xiaonuan and Tongtong. Xiaonuan won''t let you go if you say so."


    "Then what should I do? I really can''t help it. I can''t do without her. "


    "She has sent Tongtong to you, which shows that she still trusts you very much. Maybe Will you give her some more time? " Beiminghan put forward his own suggestions.


    "Big brother, if you like it, can you give her time? Let her be with other men? "


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Your situation is different from that of the elder brother. You are not the elder brother, and xiaonuan is not interested in it. For specific analysis, don''t worry. Don''t you think xiaonuan is very good now?" Bai Jingqing comforts him.


    "I also understand that I just hope to hear her tell me the truth. As long as she says it, if there is any difficulty, we can face it together But she refused to say that she had been pushing me away, which made me feel powerless. " Huangfu scratched his hair impatiently at night.


    "I understand, I can understand, at the beginning of the shallow is also like this, he was poisoned do not tell me, also want to bear alone."


    "You mean xiaonuan may be poisoned?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course I don''t mean that. I mean, as long as you insist on not giving up her, you will have a good result." Bai Jingqing is really going to be defeated by him.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    On the other hand, the three little women also talked very opportunely, especially about children.


    The three of them almost grew up together from a girl to a little woman now. They all experienced the test of life and death, so they have more topics.


    "What I''m most worried about now is Tong Tong. Her eyes can''t be seen and she can''t accept the operation for the time being. If I''m not around her, I''m afraid there will be many problems. Today, I cut my finger." Ann xiaonuan is most worried about her daughter. After all, Huangfu night is an adult, but Tong Tong is still a child.


    "If you can''t rest assured, you can stay to take care of her. After all, Huangfu night is a man. He must not be good at taking care of children, especially girls." Hold her hand in a white light.


    "No, I can''t stay to look after her." Ann shook her head.


    "Why, what''s the matter with you? You can tell us that there are so many of us who can come up with a solution." Gu looks at her with concern.


    "Don''t ask, I won''t say it."


    She can''t tell about luonanling. She can''t get involved with everyone by herself. On the one hand, she can''t say anything for Tongtong.


    Only if everyone is good, Tongtong''s life can be better.


    She believed that even if she was not there, she would take good care of Tong Tong.


    Although an xiaonuan refuses to say it all the time, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly understand that she really has a hard time hiding.


    Gu Qingxin makes people prepare a rich dinner. Their families haven''t been together for a long time. Everyone is very happy today.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the blue fire cured his voice, he can speak, he can communicate with millet, and the relationship has eased a lot.


    The reason is that Su Su loves him so much.

 Chapter 3396

    The reason for this is that Su Su loves him so much that she is willing to tolerate him unconditionally.


    Blue fire will go to Su Su''s room overnight every day. When you go to bed at night, you must feel Su Su''s belly with your hands.


    The baby in Millet''s belly is very lively and often plays with his father and mother.


    Although the current situation is not satisfactory, but two people are also very happy.


    The two of them are happy, and it becomes the biggest sin in the eyes of others.


    Monthly did not expect that her rumors about poppies and anniversaries spread to the ears of blue fire, not only did not let him dispose of the woman, but also had a closer relationship with her. Now she sleeps in her deliberate every day.


    It''s too much for a month.


    The monstrous jealousy made her feel like living in hell every day, and she felt that she was going to collapse.


    The little servant beside me is also very timid. She has to bear the temper that she is about to burst out.


    Under the extreme jealousy, the heart of the month is distorted.


    On this day, Su Su was so bored to stay in sedulously. She looked at the injured appearance of the anniversary and asked, "I want to go out for a walk."


    "You have to ask the little Lord. You two have such a good relationship now. If he doesn''t stop you, people here won''t embarrass you." I am applying medicine to my face.


    "Anniversary, you are really a simple person, blue fire has done this to you, you still do this wholeheartedly to me and him, shouldn''t you retaliate?"


    Her words made the strength of the anniversary hand suddenly increased, which made him grin.


    "My revenge? I don''t want to live. Don''t make fun of me. Young Lord is very powerful. " I don''t care about her for the anniversary, so I continue to apply medicine to myself.


    Su Su decides to go out for a walk. She doesn''t take him with her until the anniversary is filled with good medicine.


    Anniversaries also thought that she was just going out for a walk, nothing would happen, who knows what happened.


    If he had the power of unpredictability, death would hold her back.


    Millet also didn''t stay outside much. After all, she was not familiar with this place. She had to protect herself and her baby at all times.


    But when I came back, I still met the month.


    Su Su scolded her in his heart, but there was no expression on his face to move on.


    "Hello, how can you see that madam is not polite?" The little maid shouted at her displeasantly.


    "Madame? What lady? I don''t know what madam, I only know that blue fire is my man. " Su Su is not polite to such a woman.


    Even in front of the blue fire, she said the same.


    "Miss ye, isn''t it too much for you to do so? I''m also the lady here, a little angry woman. Even if he dotes on you now, I''m his real wife. You have to salute." I took off my mask every month.


    "Millet really can''t see such a hypocritical woman," then let blue fire tell me


    She said that she wanted to leave, stopped her monthly, and said, "don''t be complacent too early, I don''t believe that he can pet you alone all the time. I have found fresh beauties to come here. Then we can see whether he wants you, an old and ugly pregnant woman, or those fresh beauties."


    "Didn''t you scold yourself? It''s stupid and hopeless. "

 Chapter 3397

    Although Su Su didn''t show it, she knew she was angry.


    "It''s not about sharing men with a lot of women whether you''re smart or not." Mockery on the corner of the mouth of the month.


    This sentence stimulated the most sensitive nerve in Su Su''s heart. Although she was still with blue fire, she really cared about it.


    "Get out of the way!" Su Su was angry and gave him a push.


    She vowed that she would only push her once a month and not let her fall.


    But the month actually exaggerates backward, and behind her is a six or seven steps.


    The scream of the little maid and the sound of the heavy objects rolling down attracted many people''s attention. Su Su couldn''t believe looking at the woman rolling down the steps and watching her leg bleed a lot of blood.


    Millet even if hate the month, the heart can not help but smoke.


    After all, the woman is pregnant with children, and her stomach is bigger than her own.


    Su Su just wants to go to see her situation. A figure is faster than her to the side of the month. She sees the blue fire holding the woman with more blood. Her eyes are cold. "What are you doing?"


    "Little Lord, you should make a decision for your wife. She pushed her down the steps on purpose!" The little maid pointed to the millet.


    "I didn''t It''s her own... "


    "Do you want to say that she rolled herself down? I saw you push her down! " The sound of the blue fire is like a demon.


    Su Su felt that she was in hell in a flash. She couldn''t believe it. Blue fire said it.


    She really thinks it''s funny. When he can''t talk, she hopes he can talk. Now that he can talk, she hopes he can shut up.


    Blue fire picked up the month and left, at the same time, he said, "take her back to my room and guard her. Don''t let her out without my order!"


    "Small fire, help the children Please, help her. " The month said that sentence then passed out.


    Su Su was taken away. She didn''t cry or make any noise. She just walked back quietly. Now she knows that this month is really a tough role. Where is her opponent when she is so frank.


    When Su Su went back, the anniversary happened to be filled with medicine and he wanted to find her. When he saw that she had been taken back, he immediately raised his vigilance.


    He quickly closed the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been framed monthly, and her children are likely to fail."


    "What What My God Little Lord cares about her children so much No, you can''t, you can go now, get out of here! " The anniversary looks at her nervously.


    "Why did I go? I didn''t really hurt her. She fell down on purpose to frame me. I pushed her with that strength. At best, she stepped back two steps. " Su Su stared at him angrily.


    "What''s the use of saying these to me now? You should be trusted by the little Lord!" The anniversary felt as if his throat was choked and he was going to suffocate.


    "What do you mean by saying that blue fire cares so much about her children?"


    "Literally, you are not an ordinary person, are you sure you can find someone to save you?"


    "What are you doing? Is it that serious? " Su Su looks at him impatiently.


    "It''s very serious. Hurry up and ask for help..."

 Chapter 3398

    "If you want to keep the baby in your stomach." The anniversary looks at her firmly.


    Millet, "..."


    On the other side, LAN Huo was anxiously waiting for him to walk back outside the operating room. Half an hour later, the man inside came out and declared that the child in the belly of the month had died.


    When the blue fire looked at the child who was held out of breath, the blue tendons on his forehead burst out.


    Inside came the cry of the month, "child, my child Return my child... "


    Millet somewhat absent-minded contact Caesar, told his position, let him find himself as soon as possible.


    Although she didn''t want to believe that blue fire would really hurt herself, she now has great trust in the anniversary. She knows that the anniversary won''t say that for no reason.


    "I''ll take you out of here first." The anniversary drew her to leave.


    "You? You are not afraid of the blue fire. "


    "You must be protected first." The anniversary pulled her out of the window.


    If I don''t, let me see the truth today


    "Don''t be silly, young Lord will not let go of the baby in your belly."


    "It doesn''t matter. If he wants to hurt my child, it depends on whether he has the ability."


    Anniversaries are almost dying of anxiety, but looking at her stubborn appearance, I can only calm down. Anyway, let''s wait for the young Lord to come.


    The door of the room was kicked open by the blue fire. The whole door was broken. It can be seen how angry he was.


    Su Su was sitting. When he came in, he stood up and looked at him.


    "The monthly child is dead!" Blue fire stared at her with anger in her eyes.


    "It''s none of my business. She killed her child on purpose." Millet calmly stated the facts.


    "You mean, what I see is false? I saw you push her down the steps. "


    "I did push her, but the strength was not enough to let her roll down the steps. She did it on purpose! Just to frame me! " Millet has begun to tremble.


    "You have no idea how powerful you are Now her child is dead! "


    "I said it''s none of my business. I used to say it was big, but don''t forget, I''m just a pregnant woman now!" Su Su is about to run away. Looking at him, his eyes turn red. "You don''t believe me!"


    "Whatever you say, her child is dead..." Blue fire''s eyes fell on Millet''s belly, "use your child to pay for her child''s life!"


    Su Su couldn''t believe what she heard, let alone that it was her child''s father who said it.


    No, she must be dreaming and not awake!


    Su Su was completely defeated and fell into hell for a moment. She really felt it today.


    "Blue fire You dare to move my child! " Millet''s mood suddenly became very excited.


    "Little Lord, you should know Miss Ye better than others. How can a person with such a strong mind have that mind to hurt others? There must be some misunderstanding in it." The anniversary rushed to talk to Su Su nervously.


    "Even if it''s a misunderstanding, if her child is dead, you will pay for her child!"


    "Pa!" The sound of Su Su''s slap on the blue fire is powerful, but the blue fire doesn''t move. Half of the mask on his face is knocked off, showing a palm print.

 Chapter 3399

    "You didn''t want to believe me, did you? You don''t believe me! I''ve been with you for so long, you still don''t believe me! " Su Su is very angry and disappointed.


    The blue fire is still unmoved. He reaches for Millet''s arm and goes out.


    Looking at the anniversary anxiously, I can only follow it. I can''t think of a way to save the poppy for a while.


    After all, he''s just a little doctor here.


    Su Su didn''t struggle. Today, she wants to see how cruel he is and whether he really wants to kill his own children by himself!


    "Blue fire, if you do this today, I will never see you again, even if my life is over with you! I won''t forgive you till I die! " He looked at him carefully and said.


    Blue fire held her hand tightly again, his expression was ugly, it can be said that his face was expressionless.


    "If you kill that child, you must pay for it with your child''s life." Blue fire insists.


    "That''s your child, and this is your child!" Su Su roars angrily.


    "So one life is worth another."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha," Su Su suddenly laughed. She laughed that she was too stupid to learn how many times she had suffered losses.


    She and blue fire are not suitable at all, but she would rather go to bump her head and break the blood flow and still dash forward foolishly. Once, this time, it''s her child''s life. It''s time to wake up, it''s time to wake up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter what she was like, blue fire didn''t move. She went out of the villa with her pregnancy and came here to punish people.


    "Blue fire, have you ever loved me?" Su Su looks at him. The sea wind blows her long hair, and her clothes fly with the sea wind. At this moment, she is fragile like a butterfly dying in autumn.


    "Tie her up!" Blue fire let her go. Someone came to catch her at once.


    "Don''t touch me, I''ll go by myself!" Su Su''s body suddenly gives out a strong momentum, which makes the two people who want to catch her stop in place and dare not move.


    "Lan liehuo, if this child dies, I may die with him. Tell me the truth, have you ever loved me?"


    "Not once, but always!" Blue fire stared at her beautiful little face.


    "Good, that''s good However, I advise you not to love again! Because I will never love you again! " When Su Su finished, he turned around and left.


    The anniversary anxiously looked at the poppy, walked and said, "little Lord, if she goes up, don''t say the child, she may die. You can''t do this. Isn''t this child yours?"


    "Anniversary, you go, thank you for taking care of me and my baby. There''s nothing for you here." Su Su looks back at him.


    "What stupid thing do you say? You love this child so much. I see it in my eyes. Why do you do it!" The anniversary looked at her anxiously.


    "Why? To make myself die! And he''ll never have anything to do with it again. "


    "Is it worth it? For one reason, you''re going to bet your child''s life. Are you crazy? "


    "Take him down!" Blue fire''s eyes fixed on the pale woman, and he tightly clenched them into a fist.


    Su Su doesn''t care about anyone anymore. He goes to the execution platform alone.

 Chapter 3400

    Someone tied her hand to the cross.


    "Do it yourself." Su Su looks at the blue fire, with a mocking smile on his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I think millet is really crazy.


    "Kill your own son and avenge your other child. Try your feelings." The clouds are light and the wind is light.


    The man who was going to be executed nearby didn''t dare to move the stick in his hand, because the atmosphere was so weird.


    To get rid of the child in her stomach is to use a stick to kill the child alive.


    The blue fire walked step by step, and the people nearby immediately handed over the stick in their hands.


    Blue fire received hands, millet eyes tightly stare at him, she should remember this moment, remember his ruthlessness!


    Blue fiery raised the stick in his hand, and beat it down against Su Su''s raised abdomen. The action was extremely fierce.


    "Bang!" A sound, millet body does not hurt, blue fire stick hit in the anniversary of the back, he rushed to the danger of protecting millet.


    "You want to die, I''ll make you." Blue fire raised the stick in his hand and hit the anniversary hard.


    It seems that ye poppy heard the sound of his bone breaking. Soon, he vomited blood on the anniversary, and a lot of blood poured out of his mouth.


    "Anniversary, let go! Let go of me, you fool, let go of me! Are you going to die? "


    When her life was threatened, she didn''t panic, but when she saw the anniversary was going to be killed by blue fire, she panicked.


    Because there are not many people who are good to her in the world, and the anniversary is also one.


    "Blue fire, stop it, hit me, don''t get involved with people who have nothing to do with it!" Poppy''s cracked roar.


    Blue fire stops and orders people to pull away the anniversary, but it takes a lot of effort to pull it. The anniversary hug is too tight.


    The anniversary was dragged away in a coma.


    Millet tried hard to break away from the rope, but she couldn''t.


    She regretted it. The anniversary is right. She doesn''t need to risk her child''s life for a man who isn''t worth it!


    Su Su''s mind is full of the interaction between her baby and her in her stomach. This baby is really naughty and likes to kick her. If she is not a strong Mommy, she will be damaged by him.


    It''s really not worth hurting your baby for a man who is not worth it.


    Because of too much force, the skin of the wrist was worn, but she still couldn''t get it off.


    She watched blue fire raise the stick on her hand again and hit her belly.


    Everything seems to have become a slow motion, she did, watching him lay a dead hand on himself.


    At the moment when the sharp pain came, Millet''s world was completely destroyed, and something flowed out of her legs. At this moment, she really wanted to die.


    She prayed to God, don''t let her live, let her die, accompany the baby to die, otherwise Even if she lives, she will always live in pain and self reproach.


    In five minutes


    All was quiet. The blue fire stood there, the stick in his hand fell down, the smoke dispersed, and the millet disappeared. In front of him, there was only blood, a large area of blood.


    He knew that his child had been killed by him.


    Su Su will never forgive him again.


    ¡­¡­


    In one of the latest submarines, Caesar held the blood millet tightly.

 Chapter 3401

    He looked coldly at the doctor who was operating on her.


    "If she has something to do with her baby, you will all die with her!" No one dared to doubt Caesar''s words. Everyone began to work hard to save mother and son of Papaver.


    The baby was dissected. Fortunately, although the baby was hurt, it still breathed.


    It''s just how the injury is. We need to do further examination.


    A dozen doctors surrounded two people for treatment, Caesar looked at Millet''s increasingly pale face, his expression was gloomy and terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue fire didn''t know how he got back to the villa. He went to the monthly room and looked up at her. "Her child is dead."


    Although the month is framed millet, but the child died is true, she is still very weak, "small fire, I''m sorry, I have tried my best, still can''t save the child."


    "Well, the child died, and I avenged the child, and then you!" Blue fire suddenly took out his gun and aimed it at the month.


    The month was startled. "Little fire, what are you going to do? You put the gun down first. "


    "The child is in your body, you have to pay for the child''s death!"


    "I''m the mommy of the child. You can''t do this to me. Did you forget how you promised?"


    Scared to death every month.


    In fact, the child in her stomach is not blue fire at all, but her father died to save blue fire. Before he died, the man told blue fire that this child is his only blood in the world, so blue fire must help him keep it.


    Blue fire agreed.


    That''s why he was so nervous about the child. He tried his best to save the only blood left by the benefactor.


    "Of course I remember. I said I would keep my baby, but I also wanted to keep your container if I didn''t say it!"


    "Don''t......"


    "You really don''t know the situation. Why do you think you can get such good treatment, because if the child is alive, the child is always there, and your treatment will always be there, but now the child is not, and your value has completely disappeared. What''s the use of keeping you?"


    "Bang!" Every month, I only feel a pain on my leg. Blood comes out through the quilt.


    "No, I am his woman. You promised him that you would treat our mother and son well." She cried and begged him every month. Now she knew what a stupid thing she had done.


    "Is it? I just remember that I have to treat my children well, not including you! Why do you think a woman like you will be treated well! "


    "Then you think it''s so good for me! I have a little thing, you are very nervous! You obviously like me. " Monthly doesn''t believe he really thinks so.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ what I''m nervous about is that the container is not good. How can I raise the child well?" Xiaohuo raised the gun in his hand without expression and fired another shot at her.


    Every month I fall on the bed, and almost all the quilts are bloodstained.


    She couldn''t believe what she heard. She thought he liked himself. He was so kind to himself. He had a cold. He didn''t sleep all night. He stayed by his side. Even if she had a little trouble, he would do nothing to accompany himself.


    At that time, he couldn''t speak, so she thought he liked himself.

 Chapter 3402

    It turns out that everything is their own amorous!


    She didn''t want to believe it, but the cruel reality told her that it was.


    "Ha ha ha ha ~ ~ ~ blue fire, how much better are you than me? Since you don''t want me to live, I''ll tell you that it''s not the poppy that pushed me down at all. I fell down on purpose to frame her. No matter what the result is, my goal has been achieved. Her child died with my child. Even if I die, I won''t be wronged! " The sound of the month sounds like a magic spell to the blue fire.


    Blue fire stares at her with red eyes. "I killed you bitch!"


    Instead of shooting, he held up his gun and smashed it on her head. The head of the month was smashed by him, and blood rushed out.


    "Blue fire..."


    "You want to die, I''ll tell you, never! You will pay for what you do today. I will let you live without dying. I will let you experience hell for the rest of your life! I will not let you die, because when you are going to die, I will not let someone save you and torture you again! " Blue fire finish saying, then call a person to come in, took her away.


    I can''t believe the month. Blue fire is so abnormal. She would rather die now. She knows that death must be the most comfortable one.


    Unfortunately, she can''t do it. She can''t die. As blue fire said, she can only live in hell for the rest of her life.


    ¡­¡­


    After full rescue, millet and baby are out of danger.


    "How is she?" Su Su''s baby is a girl, lying there like a kitten, very small, very weak, always expressionless Caesar can''t help frowning.


    Can such a small thing live?


    "Caesar was relieved that although the child had been hurt a little, there was no harm and there would be no danger of his life." Doctor''s report.


    "To live?" Caesar asked again as if he couldn''t believe it.


    The doctor asked the question mark, didn''t the young master make sure to save the life? Now what''s going on?


    "You can live without accident."


    "What do you mean by accident?"


    "Er It''s the external injury, pinching, falling, beating, and I don''t think I can live... " The doctor replied very honestly.


    Caesar, "..."


    "Take care of her."


    "Yes!"


    Now the poppy and the baby are separated in two rooms. Caesar goes to see the poppy again. Her brow is tightly wrinkled and looks very painful.


    He sat down, fingers gently to touch her eyebrow heart, want to her eyebrow heart wrinkles flat.


    But I tried several times without success.


    "It''s time to die, isn''t it? What''s good about that man? Is it worth it? " When Caesar said this, there was a sudden chill in his eyes.


    Although it''s a good thing that the baby is alive, if millet knows that the baby is still alive, will he not give up on that man again?


    He thought of it, called his men, and said, "when you get back, send the child away. No one is allowed to talk about the child''s life."


    "Yes, my Lord!" My men should do it.


    "Have a good sleep. When you wake up, it will be a new life." Caesar touched Millet''s face.


    Su Su had a long dream. At first, the dream was good, but later it was all nightmares

 Chapter 3403

    She wanted to wake up, but she couldn''t wake up. Pain and suffering were with her all the time.


    Finally, she dreamt that her baby had left herself, a little child, with blood all over her body. That was a girl baby. She was naked and cried so bitterly that she kept reaching out to herself. Millet was so mad that she wanted to catch her and get her back, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t catch up with her


    In the end, she can only watch her leaving


    She no longer dreams. There is darkness around her. She can''t see anything. In fact, she is still dreaming. But this dream is just like her life, and there is only endless darkness left.


    Su Su is very afraid, but she is so helpless for everything. She can only curl up and hide in the dark alone


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Huangfu night with an xiaonuan, Tongtong left the North Garden.


    Tong Tong seems very happy, usually she has been chattering, because she is too excited and her face is red.


    Ann xiaonuan reached out and put the hair on her face behind her ears. Tong Tong hugged Mommy. "Mommy, I''m so happy. It''s so nice that you and Daddy are around me. I like you two to be around me and take care of me."


    Ann xiaonuan listened to her daughter''s words and touched her lovely face. She also saw that she and Huangfu were sitting on both sides of her at night, taking care of her food. When they were eating, she ate a lot more than usual.


    And she has been smiling today, unbridled smile, which she has never seen on her daughter''s face.


    Because of his own reasons, Tongtong has also been living with luonanling. That man is actually a very lonely person, especially does not like noise, so his daughter was asked to be quiet since she was young.


    Tong Tong can''t see it. She''s really quiet.


    Later, even if she was sent back to Huangfu night, she was not allowed to recognize herself. She could only treat herself as a stranger. Even if she didn''t say it, she must have a lot of psychological pressure.


    Now it''s different. Everyone knows her identity. Tong Tong doesn''t have to worry about anything anymore. She can call herself mommy in front of everyone who is generous.


    "Mommy, is it me, daddy and you that can always be like this?" Tong Tong blinks those big eyes to look at mommy''s direction and asks excitedly.


    Huangfu listens to his daughter''s words at night, and can''t help looking at an xiaonuan in the rearview mirror.


    He could see clearly the sadness in her eyes, and his heart began to ache.


    "Tongtong Mommy can''t be with you for the time being. " Ann xiaonuan said this hard. She didn''t want to make her daughter sad, but she couldn''t help it.


    Tong Tong was stunned for a while, but she was not very sad. She still tried hard to raise her mouth. "Mommy, don''t be sad. I understand. I''ll wait for you."


    An xiaonuan hugs her daughter painfully. She is really good, sensible and obedient. She will be disappointed and sad, but she will comfort herself in turn.


    For Tongtong''s reflection, Huangfu night was also a little surprised. He even began to reflect on his own behavior, whether he was not even as good as a child.


    However, it''s more painful for him to let xiaonuan go than to kill him.


    At night, Huangfu took his mother and daughter to another property, a very large and high-end apartment.

 Chapter 3404

    Tong Tong didn''t come. She was not used to it for a while. An xiaonuan took her all the way. She told her patiently what was in the house, so that she wouldn''t fall or bump into something in the future.


    "Are you sure you won''t let Tong Tong go back to live?" An xiaonuan couldn''t help asking Huangfu about the night.


    It''s about her daughter. She needs to know.


    To be honest, she was disappointed with her mother.


    "No, now Shen yundai doesn''t know where to hide. I can''t let my parents go back. Let them live there. It''s relatively safe As for Tong Tong, I won''t let her stay with my mother any more. " Huangfu night''s attitude is very firm.


    Ann xiaonuan was relieved when she heard that. She knew very well that the night mother would not really like her daughter. Even if she accepted her, it was just because she was the blood of Huangfu night and had nothing to do with feelings.


    She hid in the bathroom, sent a message to the servant at home and asked if luonanling had come back?


    The servant replied that she had not come back yet, saying that she would not come back until three days later.


    Ann xiaonuan was relieved to hear from her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Su woke up, it was two days later. When she opened her eyes, she didn''t cry or talk. Her eyes were empty as if she had lost her soul.


    There was a sobbing voice beside her. When Liang Qiqi saw her wake up, he excitedly grabbed her hand. The voice was very light. "Sister Su Su, you finally woke up, and you scared me to death."


    "Why am I still alive?" Su Su looks at the ceiling above her head. Her eyes are empty and frightening. She thinks that if she dies, it is the best result, but she is still alive.


    "Sister Su Su, don''t say that. There will be hope in life." Cool seven tears keep falling.


    "Others may still have hope. I''m alive There is no hope at all. " Su Su said and closed his eyes again.


    Cool seven anxiously looked at her, and did not know how to comfort her. After all, she did not know what happened to sister Su Su.


    The news that millet woke up, Liang 77 reported to Caesar, and it was already afternoon when Caesar came.


    Since she woke up, Su Su refused to open her eyes again because she knew that her baby was dead.


    She was killed by her own father. Her hands touched her abdomen countless times. It had become flat as before. The baby would never play with her again.


    "That''s enough. It''s time to come back." Caesar sat down beside her.


    "Enough, it''s time to come back." When Su Su opened her eyes again, her eyes were empty and cold. Now she is like a puppet who has lost her soul completely. What she will live in the world in the future is just a body.


    After that, she no longer loved, she only hated.


    She hates blue fire, but she will not kill him, because he is not worthy of death, death is liberation, only to live will be painful!


    She just wants to make him suffer, and she will never see him again in her life!


    This is her biggest punishment for him.


    After only two days'' rest, Su Su asked to take the task. Caesar wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it. He could only give her some simple tasks to finish.


    After receiving the mission, millet left the base directly.


    Liang Qiqi looked at her thin back and asked nervously, "head, sister Su Su It''s going to be all right. Her wound hasn''t recovered. "

 Chapter 3405

    "I won''t let her do anything." Then Caesar turned and left.


    After passing through several doors, he reached out and pressed the button of an arched door. The door opened in the middle, and he went in. All the medical staff in the door saluted him immediately.


    Caesar went to a small bed in the middle and looked at the little baby on the bed. The little thing was too small and weak. Although there was no danger to her life, a little disturbance from the outside world might have killed her.


    "Sir, would you like to give her a name first?" The attending doctor came up and asked.


    "Name?"


    "Yes, she doesn''t have a name now, and she doesn''t know what to call her. It''s more convenient to have a name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Caesar looked at the little thing lying on the bed and said, "call it falling."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Take good care of her." Caesar said and left.


    The doctor went to the baby girl''s side. "You have a name, too. We will call you down in the future."


    Because she was born prematurely, she is still very weak. She can''t even cry. Although there is no life danger, she is too weak now. So their task is to make her stronger and healthier as soon as possible.


    Millet left the base, and it was easy to finish the task.


    It''s so boring for her to do such a non challenging thing. She plans to do a lot of big things by herself.


    Now she has a very weak view of her life, so to speak, she is a standard outlaw. She doesn''t want to die, just win.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Jinlin has an appointment with Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin didn''t want to agree to his invitation, but thinking of his relationship with Jing Rou, he went to the appointment.


    When Gu fell in love, Huo Jinlin had already arrived. Seeing her coming, he stood up and took the initiative to open the chair for her.


    "Am I late?" Gu sat down and asked politely.


    "No, I didn''t. I arrived a little earlier. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." Huo Jinlin sat back in her seat with a smile.


    Gu chuckles and says nothing.


    "What do you want to eat? Today, please don''t save me money." Huo Jinlin offered the menu to Gu Qingxin.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingxin orders two dishes casually and then doesn''t order any more. The others are ordered by Huo Jinlin.


    "What can I do for you to come to me today?" Gu fanxin returns the menu to the waiter.


    "Nothing, just a little miss you, we two are friends, isn''t it normal for friends to have a meal?" Huo Jinlin laughed naturally.


    "I thought it was Mrs. Jing. What''s the matter?"


    "You mean xiaorou?"


    "Yes, she is my mother-in-law now, although she doesn''t like me." Gu Qingxin explains in advance.


    "She doesn''t know you. If she knows you, she will like you."


    "It depends on whether you want to know. Mrs. Jing doesn''t want to know me at all, so Me and her Maybe... " Gu Qingxin shrugs and doesn''t go on talking.


    "I''ll go back and explain to her."


    "Are you two married?" Gu Qingxin is curious about this problem.


    Huo Jinlin coughs awkwardly and shakes his head. "No I wanted to marry her, but she didn''t want to, and my family didn''t support it very much, but it''s all in the past. Now I can make up my mind. "

 Chapter 3406

    "If you two are really married, you are still my father-in-law and a relative." Gu Qingxin said half jokingly.


    Huo Jinlin''s heart is slightly pumping. They are obviously father daughter relationship.


    Now the relationship is not very embarrassing.


    "Yes."


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? How has your face changed? "


    "No, you''re right." Huo Jinlin smiled.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t say much more. The serving speed of the restaurant was very fast. After the dishes were served, the two began to eat.


    In fact, they have nothing to talk about, Huo Jinlin is also to close the relationship between the two people, will ask her out for dinner.


    Two people are eating. Suddenly the door of the private room is pushed open. Huo Jinlin and Gu Qingxin look up and see Beiming Qianqian come in from outside.


    Huo Jinlin''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and Gu Qingxin''s expression is the same. Beiming Qianqian looks at the same expression of the mother and daughter, and his face is full of satire.


    Huo Jinlin naturally knows what she''s thinking, and her face becomes gloomy. Gu Qingxin''s face is expressionless. Beiming Qianqian is too cold for her to hold any hope for this woman.


    Unless she''s crazy.


    "It''s such a coincidence to meet you here." Beiming Qianqian comes in.


    "Do you know each other?" Gu Qingxin looks at Huo Jinlin suspiciously.


    "I don''t know."


    Huo Jinlin immediately denied, and at the same time gave a warning look at Beiming Qianqian.


    "I''m sorry. I''m blindfolded. I admit it. I thought It''s someone I know! " Beiming Qianqian found a seat for himself and sat down.


    Huo Jinlin is very angry with her, but Gu falls in love with her here. He is not easy to attack, so he can only bear it.


    "I eat with my friends Strangers are not welcome. "


    "Are you sure you two are friends, not other relationships?" Beiming Qianqian looks at him with a smile.


    Huo Jinlin really wants to lift the table. "This lady, I don''t know you well. Is that too much for you to say?"


    "You and I don''t know each other, but I have a deep connection with this lady who has dinner with you." Beiming Qianqian looks at Gu with a smile.


    Gu Qingxin frowns. What does this woman want to do?


    "So you came to me on purpose?"


    "Yes, I came to you."


    "Oh? What can I do for you? " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to go around with her. If you have anything, you can explain it directly.


    "You were protected by the northern cold. I don''t think I can get close to you. It''s a rare chance today. I''ll come here. Mr. Huo, please don''t go out."


    Huo Jinlin''s face is black again. What the hell is this woman doing? Is this to let Gu Qingxin know their relationship?


    "What''s the matter with you looking for me? If you have something to say, if not, I will have dinner with my friends. " Gu Qingxin seems a little impatient.


    For the past actions of Beiming Qianqian, Gu Qingxin has been black for her life.


    "Gu Qingxin, even if you don''t want to recognize my mother, I''m also your biological mother. It''s also true that I''m here today to ask for your alimony."


    After Beiming Qianqian finished, Gu Qingxin almost couldn''t control himself to buckle a dish in front of her face.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ Mrs. blue, are you kidding me? You haven''t done your duty to me for a day. Now what do you want to tell me Alimony? " Gu''s world view is really crushed into cinders by this woman.

 Chapter 3407

    "Mrs. blue Do you make any mistake? I have nothing to do with you. You want to go to your daughter for alimony. Who am I? You want alimony with me? " Gu looks at her with an indifferent attitude.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know? Since I gave birth to you, I am your mother, and you have the obligation to support me. " Beiming Qianqian said shamelessly.


    "I don''t recognize it. What can you do with me? What''s more, to be born but not to be raised, and to abandon a child is to be put in prison. Mrs. blue wants to try it? " Gu Qingxin really thinks this woman is particularly funny.


    "Gu Qingxin, you are also the president of Shengming group at present, no less than this amount of money. You say that if you let people know, you will be the president of Shengming group No matter what happens to your biological mother? "


    Gu Qingxin nodded, "I would like to know more about what would happen if everyone knew that you abandoned your child."


    "You don''t have to talk hard anymore. Try it." Beiming Qianqian looks at her coldly.


    "Well, you can''t get a dime out of me! I will never give you money even if I give it to a beggar. " Goo looked at her scornfully.


    Beiming Qianqian is tightly clenched into a fist by Qi''s hand. Gu Qingxin is so deceiving that he dare to belittle himself.


    "This lady, we still need to have dinner. If you really have something to do, can you find a time some other day? It''s not appropriate for you to influence others to have dinner like this." Huo Jinlin starts to chase people.


    "What''s not suitable? People are well protected. Usually I can''t even get close to 300 meters around. Today, of course, I need to seize this opportunity Just said that you are friends, so good, she does not give, you give the same. " All of a sudden, Qianqian of Beiming looks at Huo Jinlin.


    Her attitude made Gu Qingxin a little confused. Beiming Qianqian owes a lot of money to her. She needs to see others.


    Ming Ming gave her a large sum of money in order to get the key.


    "Are you going too far? Mr. Huo and I are just ordinary friends. I have nothing to do with you. " Gu Qingxin stands up and can''t eat the meal.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. Mr. Huo should know better?"


    "This lady, it seems that you are short of money. If you really need money urgently, I can..."


    "No way! You can''t give her money! " Gu falls in love to stop Huo Jinlin.


    "He wants to give me money, as if it''s none of your business?" Beiming Qianqian stares at Gu Qingxin, then smiles at Huo Jinlin and says, "I don''t want much, just one billion."


    Gu Qingxin is going to be killed by her. Not many, just one billion?!


    A billion is not much in her eyes!


    "One hundred million is not a small amount. I can''t afford so much money for a while." Huo Jinlin frowns.


    "Mr. Huo, why did you give her the money? Let me make it clear that I have nothing to do with this woman. Even if you give her money, I have nothing to do with it. I will never be friends with you again. Talk to you. I will go first. " Gu Qingxin picks up the bag beside him and prepares to leave.


    After listening to Gu Qingxin''s words, Bei Ming Qianqian is going to die of rage. This cruel girl, even if she doesn''t give money, still forces others not to give money.

 Chapter 3408

    In a rage, she stretched out her legs and stumbled over Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin didn''t have any precautions because of the hurry. She stumbled over her and fell to the ground directly.


    Gu''s pupil contracts violently. If she falls down like this, her child is likely to be in danger.


    Before falling to the ground, Gu Qingxin can only support the ground with his hands


    "Fall in love!" Huo Jinlin exclaimed, his heart shaking fiercely. Although he had no feelings for Gu, he invited this man out after all. In case of any problem, he was also to blame.


    Don''t say that Beiming cold won''t let himself go, even his relationship with Gu Qingxin will only be affected.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand cushioned for a while, and then fell to the ground. Her hand protected her belly. She didn''t have time to pay attention to anyone. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called the bodyguard.


    Today, Leng Chi went to work with Bei Ming Han. He didn''t come with her. Other bodyguards still need to work slowly.


    "Fall in love, how are you? You You are too much! " Huo Jinlin hurriedly goes to Gu Qingxin''s side, looks at her nervously, and at the same time glares at Beiming Qianqian.


    "It''s none of my business that she fell down herself." Beiming Qianqian won''t admit it.


    Gu Qingxin only feels some abnormal pain in her stomach. She''s worried that the bodyguards haven''t come yet.


    "Fall in love, how about I take you to the hospital."


    When Huo Jinlin wanted to hold her up, Beiming Qianqian held him. "You said you would lend me a hundred million."


    North Ming Qianqian pulls Huo Jinlin up, and they almost step on Gu Qingxin.


    The door of the private room was pushed open. At night, she burst in and directly pushed Bei Ming Qian, who was a threat to Gu''s heart, down on the dining table. Everything on the dining table was spilled on the ground, and she fell down in embarrassment.


    Night seven quickly picked up Gu Qingxin and walked out. Huo Jinlin wanted to chase him. He was pulled by Qianqian of Beiming. "You can''t leave. You promised to give me money! Ah! "


    "Pa!"


    Huo Jinlin''s slap on the face of Beiming Qianqian.


    Beiming Qianqian was knocked down by him again. Huo Jinlin kicked her angrily, and then kicked her again. Beiming Qianqian was almost fainting with pain.


    "You bitch, you want money because you are so vicious? If Gu falls in love with something, you will wait for the northern cold to clean you up! " Huo Jinlin said that he was ready to leave. In spite of the pain, Beiming Qianqian came and hugged him. "You can''t go. You promised me the money, you can''t go!"


    "Go away, I think you are crazy! Remember, I''ll give you all the money you need. If you dare to talk, I won''t let you go. " Huo Jinlin kicked her away and left.


    Beiming Qianqian covers the place where she was kicked by him. Her face is very ugly. She doesn''t want to be so brazen, but But I haven''t seen my daughter for two days. Who knows she ran to gamble and lost all her money? I still owe 100 million yuan.


    They said that if they could not pay back the money within three days, they would sell her to be a girl!


    There''s no way for Beiming Qianqian. She''s also angry. How could she run to gamble? But she can''t let her daughter go.


    She lost the money she got after a long time. She still owes so much gambling debt. Now the blue family doesn''t care about their mother and daughter. She can only find her own way.

 Chapter 3409

    She really can''t think of any way.


    She couldn''t think of any other way but to get the money from Gu Qingxin.


    If Gu Qingxin refuses to give her money, Yunxin will die.


    ¡­¡­


    On the seventh day of the night, I left the hotel with my heart in my arms and rushed to the hospital.


    When Huo Jinlin came out, night seven''s car had already left.


    Gu Qingxin''s bodyguard hurried to catch up, but he lost it at no two intersections. The speed of night seven was too fast.


    The bodyguards can only contact Beiming Han first and report the situation to him.


    When Beiming cold heard the bodyguards'' report, he immediately put down the matter in his hand and came to look for Gu with Leng belatedly.


    "Don''t go to the hospital, take me to the nearest small hospital, or the clinic." Gu is grasping the clothes of night seven.


    On the seventh of the night, the driver was told to find a clinic to stop.


    On the seventh day of the night, Gu went into the clinic with the fastest speed. The doctor came over and Gu said his situation calmly. The doctor immediately took medicine for her treatment.


    After treatment, Gu''s heart condition has stabilized and her mood has gradually relaxed.


    Night seven looked at her condition to improve, the heart also put back to the stomach.


    Night seven asked the doctor about Gu Qingxin. The doctor said it was stable. Night seven picked up Gu Qingxin and went out.


    Gu looked at him intently and asked, "where are you going to take me on night seven?"


    "You will know when you arrive." Night seven said she had been holding her out of the clinic on the car.


    Shortly after their car left, Beiming cold arrived with Leng belatedly and pulled out the doctors inside to ask about the situation. The doctors were scared to be silly in the face of such a big battle.


    He explained the situation clearly, and then he took people away with him.


    "Young master, it seems that it was night seven that took the little grandma away. She should not be in danger." Cold late tense follow in the north cold behind.


    "Immediately contact night seven and ask him where to take his heart." Beiming cold orders.


    "Yes!" Leng Chi went to do it at once.


    Leng late made countless calls, but he didn''t answer them.


    Gu''s bag fell into the hotel''s compartment. The bodyguard found it and gave it back to beiminghan.


    Therefore, Gu Qingxin can''t be contacted now.


    Leng Chi reported the situation to Beiming Han. He ordered, "look! Find it now! "


    Leng Chi receives the order and immediately contacts all his subordinates. They all go out to find Gu.


    Beiming cold is sitting in the car. He is suffering the most. He would like to see Gu Qingxin right away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Night seven, where are you going to take me? Ah Han will worry about me. " Gu Qingxin realizes that night seven doesn''t seem to send him back.


    "Young master knows you are with me, he won''t worry too much." Night seven said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Gu Qingxin frowns at him.


    "Don''t think too much. Take a good rest. The doctor says you must take more rest now."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Night seven took her to a strange place. When he got off, he took her out of the car and walked into the opposite apartment.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know where it is, but she believes that night 7 won''t hurt herself, but she doesn''t worry much.


    But what she did on night seven today made her feel a little strange.


    When I got to the apartment on the second top floor, I went in at night and put her on the sofa.


    Gu fell in love with the house. It''s a very masculine design. It''s cold in gray, black and white, giving people a cold feeling.

 Chapter 3410

    "Night seven, why did you bring me here?"


    "It''s suitable for you to have a rest. No one will disturb you."


    "Ah Han will worry about me. Let me call him first." Gu Qingxin asks again.


    "I''ll get you a glass of water." Night seven went into the open kitchen, took out the thermos and poured her a glass of water.


    He brought the water back, Gu Qingxin asked seriously, "what do you want to do on night seven?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to spend a night alone with you, for that purpose." Night seven looks at her gentle smile.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him suspiciously. She is very sure that night seven can''t have any bad intentions. But why he does this, she really can''t understand.


    "I want to send a message to a Han."


    "Drink water, young master knows you are with me, won''t worry." At seven o''clock in the night, she handed the water to her.


    Gu Qingxin takes the water and can only drink it first.


    Just now the doctor asked her to have more rest. On the seventh of the night, he took her to the bedroom and let her rest first.


    "Don''t you mean to imprison me?" Gu couldn''t help asking.


    "Even if I want to imprison you, I won''t allow it Are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat. " Night seven smiled.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Night seven left, there was only one person left in the bedroom. She thought about it, and the only reason she could think of night seven doing this was to protect herself.


    What happened?


    Is there any danger in Beiming cold? When I think of this place, I feel that I can hardly breathe.


    Her hand tightly grasped the quilt and her eyes looked out of the window.


    Night seven made some food and brought it into the bedroom. It was a little chaos. He sat by the bed and blew it to her lips with a spoon.


    "Thank you. I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat much."


    "You haven''t eaten anything for dinner. Have some."


    "I''ve eaten a lot. I''m really not hungry. I don''t know what''s going on with that woman today." Gu Qingxin is really There''s no way to describe her feelings in words.


    But that woman is her birth mother after all. She can''t do anything to hurt that woman. Otherwise, Beiming Qianqian can''t make up for her death.


    "Lan Yunxin was cheated to gamble, and she lost all her mother''s and daughter''s money. She owed 100 million yuan. Bei Ming Qianqian wanted to save her daughter, so she was desperate to find you." Night seven explains.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu is completely speechless. LAN Yunxin owes gambling debt. What alimony does she want?


    With alimony to pay another daughter''s gambling debt, she really said.


    It''s also her daughter, and the treatment is really different.


    "Night seven, what does nangongtian want to do? Is there any danger to ahan? " Gu Qingxin frowns at him.


    "Don''t worry, young master, that there will be no danger." Night seven very seriously tell her.


    Gu fell in love with what he said before he let go a little.


    "Eat something. You don''t have to be nervous. My responsibility is to protect the young master And you, that will never change. " Take that bowl of wonton and feed it to her at night.


    Gu poured out his hand and took the bowl. "I''ll do it myself, thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night seven no longer forced her, watching her eat a half bowl, Gu pour heart really can''t eat, then returned the bowl to him

 Chapter 3411

    After eating, Gu Qingxin is ready to go to bed. She stays with her on night 7 until she falls asleep.


    When he found Huo Jinlin, he went back to his residence.


    Huo Jinlin is still a little guilty when he sees him coming. After all, today, he asked Gu Qingxin to have a meal.


    Jingrou sees the cold coming from the north, happily welcomes it up, and asks, "Xiaobei, how can you come? Are you here to see me? "


    "I''m here to ask Mr. Huo about something." Beiming cold came in and looked at Huo Jinlin.


    "What''s the matter with brother Lin?" Jingrou''s heart thumped.


    "Mr. Huo, I want to know what happened tonight!" Beiming cold looks at Huo Jinlin''s eyes with cold meaning.


    "I''m really sorry. It''s my responsibility that I invite all my heart to dinner, but something like this happens." Huo Jinlin stands up and apologizes to him.


    "What I need now is not an apology. I want to know what happened!" The voice of Beiming cold was a little stern.


    "Sit first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The North Sea cold does not move, only stares at him, the scene soft tense looks at two people, breathes all unconsciously held.


    "Tonight, I invite you to have a meal. When we are halfway through, a woman comes in and claims to be the loving biological mother. She wants to ask for alimony and refuses to give it. I wanted to give it for her. The woman asked for a hundred million yuan. Now I don''t have so much cash Later, I insisted that I would not give her money. When I left The woman deliberately stumbled over her heart... "


    Huo Jinlin is very clear. The situation of Gu Qingxin must be known by Beiming cold, but he is not clear about the situation in the private room for the time being.


    He wants to know that it''s only a matter of time. He can''t lie, and there''s no need to lie.


    Although it would be risky to talk about Beiming Qianqian in this way, he also believes that Beiming Qianqian should not be stupid enough to expose his identity.


    Jingrou didn''t expect so many things to happen tonight, but how much could happen if she stumbled? Is my son so nervous?


    However, when Beiming cold heard that Beiming Qianqian intentionally fell in love, his eyes became fierce. Beiming Qianqian! Because of the old man''s relationship, he has been very kind to that woman. She has done so many excessive things, and he always let her go!


    Therefore, such kindness to such ungrateful people as her is simply connivance, which will only make her more and more excessive!


    This time, Beiming cold will never let Beiming Qianqian go again.


    After hearing the cause and effect of the incident, Beiming cold turns around and leaves. Jingrou quickly follows him and asks, "how about Gu Qingxin now? Is the child OK? "


    Beiming cold didn''t pay attention to her and left directly.


    Jingrou always sent him out of the villa until the car left. Beiming cold said nothing.


    Jing Rou is very uncomfortable, but she has no choice.


    After Beiming cold arrived in the car, he ordered Leng Chi. This time, he taught the old woman a good lesson!


    When Leng Chi got the order, he went to do it immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Qianqian is still trying to raise money. Before the time for the other side''s grace is up, she gets the news that LAN Yunxin has been sold by them and bought by others.


    When Beiming Qianqian got the news, she only felt that her whole world was falling apart. In this world, she had nothing

 Chapter 3412

    In this world, she has nothing but Yunxin''s family. But now, even the only family left her.


    Beiming Qianqian asks the other party where he sold his daughter. The other party''s disdainful answer is, of course, the first auction, and then casually throw it to the lowest place to pick up the guests and die.


    When she got the news, she passed out.


    ¡­¡­


    After a good sleep, Gu Qingxin feels much better and his stomach is no longer uncomfortable.


    As soon as she woke up, she came in on the seventh of the night. She looked at him intently and asked, "can I go back later?"


    "I''ll take you home after breakfast." Nod at night.


    Gu Qingxin will get out of bed and wash immediately. She is very clear. She disappeared for a night without any reason. Beiming cold must be very worried.


    I''m afraid he didn''t sleep last night.


    After washing up, Gu went to the restaurant and prepared breakfast for seven at night.


    While the two were eating, the door was suddenly forced to open, and there was a riot outside.


    Night seven''s eyebrows wrinkled, Gu fell in love to the door to see the past, see the North Ming cold with cold late and others rushed in.


    There was a smile on her face. She stood up and ran to him. "Ah Han."


    Beiming cold stared at her, with long hair on both sides of her chest and a hairpin on her forehead. In addition to being pale, she looked good.


    Beiming cold walked towards her, reached out and caught the little woman, scolded, "what are you running for? Yesterday I just had a baby. Be careful. "


    "It''s OK. I''m completely OK. The baby is also very good." Gu put his heart around his neck and a gentle smile on his face.


    "Darling." Beiming cold lowers his head and kisses her forehead. Now he holds her in his arms like this, and he feels completely down-to-earth.


    Night seven has also stood up, the initiative to say hello to the north cold, "young master."


    "Night seven, what do you want to do? Can you explain that? " Beiming cold stooped and hugged Gu Qingxin.


    "Last night the young lady gave birth. I just wanted to find a place for her to have a rest. There was no other meaning." Night seven said.


    "If so, I don''t want to have another time. It''s better to have a rest at home." After that, he turned around and left.


    "What the young master said is." Night seven is very respectful.


    Beiming cold didn''t linger any longer and left with Gu Qingxin. On the seventh of the night, he looked at the figure of the two people leaving. He didn''t turn back to the dining table until they disappeared and saw that there was no more than half of the breakfast left.


    In the car.


    Beiming cold has been holding Gu Qingxin, reaching for her long hair and pinning it all behind her ears, lowering her head and kissing her lips.


    "There must be no malice on night seven. I''m sure he did it last night for a reason. Don''t blame him." Goo fell in love to avoid his kiss.


    "You are talking to other men in front of your husband? Uh huh? You know this is taboo! " Beiming cold pinched her chin, and her eyes were full of danger.


    "I''m not talking about night seven, I''m just talking about a fact." Gu falls in love with the frown of depression.


    "Do you believe him unconditionally no matter what you do on night seven?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What about me? Can you do it? "


    "Of course I do..."


    In the cold forced eyes of Beiming, Gu poured out his heart and tongue, "it''s not the same thing at all, night seven won''t hurt us both."

 Chapter 3413

    "You can''t trust me completely, but you can trust another man completely!"


    "I didn''t say that I can''t believe you completely. Of course, I believe you. You are the closest person in the world. Of course, I believe you." Gu Qingxin blinked his eyes. In order to show his firm attitude, he nodded his head.


    "That''s what it is." The cold of the north holds her closer.


    This is


    "Night seven did this yesterday. It should have something to do with nangongtian. This morning, nangongtian left Mingcheng."


    "Do you know to ask me like this, you are deliberately testing me?" Goo stares at him angrily.


    "What are you testing? I''ve been looking for you all night. " Beiming cold helplessly and dotes on looking at him.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Do you accept the baby now?"


    "Of course! From the moment you were captured by nangongtian, I knew how stupid I was! Without you, my life is gray. I want you to be safe. "


    "Then if nangongtian didn''t catch me, would you still not accept this baby?" Gu Qingxin knows that he shouldn''t have asked so clearly. Maybe it''s better to be confused about something.


    But she can''t, it''s about the baby, it''s about her innocence, she just wants to make it clear.


    She must return her innocence.


    "If he didn''t catch you, I might still be at a loss I''m sorry, I''ll never do it again. I only know that there is nothing more important to me than you in the world. " Beiming cold felt her long hair.


    "I used to blame you, but later I thought about it. In fact, I can''t blame you completely for that. I also have a mistake. I shouldn''t have Not only don''t help you but also force you like that. "


    "Well, it''s all over. I''m not very well now." Beiming cold lowers his head and kisses the little mouth that makes him think about everything.


    ¡­¡­


    After Nangong Tian left, guanyue immediately went to find Huoxi.


    In order not to arouse others'' suspicion, she changed several cars and was sure that no one was following her before arriving at the house of Hodge.


    Guanyue came in, first took off his sunglasses and hat. Huo Xi was drinking tea. When he saw her come in, he poured her a cup.


    Guanyue came to sit down and said, "nangongtian has left Mingcheng. I guess he must have gone to find the secret of Beiming family."


    "Oh? Do you know where he went? "


    "I don''t know. Nangongtian doesn''t trust me at all, but he treats me as a plaything. Last time, because of his devotion, I almost died!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The current situation is that the original picture of the treasure map should be on nangongtian, but I tried my best and failed to get it. After nangongtian got the treasure map, he didn''t take action immediately. I think he wanted to hide his eyes, and he was not a person!"


    "You mean that the people who worked with him have gone to find the treasure of the northern Ming family?"


    "It''s a big possibility. Now nangongtian has left. It must have been found!"


    "Not necessarily I don''t think it''s that simple. Maybe there are some difficulties Or... "


    "What is it?" Guanyue frowned at him and asked.


    "Or nangongtian doesn''t trust each other at all I think Nangong Tian must still have some cards in his hand. Otherwise, he would take something to check each other and say that they really trust each other very much, so ghosts would believe it. Anyway, I don''t believe it at all. " Hodge took a sip from the teacup in front of him.

 Chapter 3414

    "You''re right. I don''t think partners can fully trust each other with such a big secret."


    "Even if you know nangongtian has left, you don''t know where he went How can I track it? "


    "I overheard Nangong Tian''s words. He actually intended to take Gu Qingxin away. Later, it seems that he didn''t find anyone but gave up Gu Qingxin is really lucky. If nangongtian could catch her


    Guanyue mentions Gu Qingxin, and feels that the whole person is uncomfortable, as if tens of thousands of ants are gnawing at her bones at the same time!


    That kind of disgust has penetrated into her bone marrow, and Gu Qingxin has become one of the people she wants to torture to death most in her life!


    When it comes to Gu Qingxin, Huoxi''s eyes flash. He has no interest in his half sister since the beginning, but now he really feels interested.


    At the very least, he didn''t really want to take care of what happened.


    "The most important thing now is to find out where nangongtian has gone, so that we can move."


    "Is it up to you to look it up? All I can do has been done. Now the treasure map is in nangongtian''s hands. You only need to find him to fulfill the father''s last wishes. "


    "I don''t think it''s as simple as we think. Nangong Tian should have more than a treasure map. There must be something else in it."


    "Why do you say that? Isn''t it a treasure?" Guanyue looked at him puzzledly.


    "If it''s just a simple treasure, it won''t be remembered by so many people. Although the wealth of the treasure is considerable, but Who do you think is short of money? "


    "That''s not about money, is it? It''s a treasure. The contents of it can''t be estimated by money. "


    "That''s what you want." Hodge just has her own opinion. There''s no need to unify her with herself.


    "What do you mean, make it clear." Guanyue has worked so hard for so long, and almost everything she has. She feels that she has paid so much and can''t be so blatant.


    "I don''t know. It''s just intuition. If you want to know, keep checking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I have done everything I should say and do. Now I have to go back first to see if I can find anything else You have to remember what you promised me. You have to keep me safe. "


    "Don''t worry about that."


    After guanyue left, Huoxi continued to drink tea. Of course, he was not idle. He was thinking about it.


    He closed his eyes and tried to remember every conversation with grandpa to see if he could think of anything.


    But he thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with one. So he had to give up first. He told his men to search the whole world for nangongtian''s whereabouts, and told him the news at the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    After Beiming cold and Gu fall in love to return to Beiyuan, they are secretly relieved to see the person sitting in the living room.


    "Su Su, you are back at last. Where have you been in this period of time! It''s going to worry us to death. " Gu fell in love and walked quickly. Beiming cold was afraid that she would be in any danger again, so he quickly helped her.


    To the surprise of the two people, Gu Qingxin said all the words, but ye poppy didn''t even respond. She still sat there as if she hadn''t heard.


    Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold have a look at each other. They realize something is wrong with he

 Chapter 3415

    "Millet?" Gu Qingxin called out to her again, and ye poppy just turned around to look at them, and their faces were full of tears.


    Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin are caught off guard by her tears. Over the years, Su Su has cried several times with one hand.


    "Su Su, what''s the matter?" Gu fell in love with her and quickly came to her side and sat down, nervously holding her hand.


    Ye poppy put out his hand and hugged her, his voice choked, "I''m so stupid, I''ve lost my baby again."


    "What?" Gu''s heart ached a lot.


    "I don''t deserve to be a good mother..." The tears of the poppy are falling.


    Gu fell in love and worried, and the eyes of Beiming cold became very gloomy. What happened again!


    The recent bad things are really one after another, which makes his heart panic a little, and he begins to get some things out of his control.


    He hates the feeling.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t ask about Su Su''s children any more. She just holds her, accompanies her and cries.


    Sometimes it''s a happy thing to cry. Some people can''t cry even if they want to. That''s terrible.


    Now she is very glad that her arms can make millet cry.


    Beiming cold also did not make a sound, the air only women because of the loss of children and suppressed crying sound, listening to particularly sad.


    After crying for a while, Su Su stopped crying. She sat there foolishly, where there was a half ruthless appearance. Now she is a fragile woman.


    Beiming cold and Gu fell in love with each other.


    The room is reserved for millet. As long as she wants to come back, she can come back at any time. Here is her forever home.


    "Millet, can you tell me what happened? How could something happen to the baby? " Gu Qingxin grabs her hand nervously and knows that if he asks, he will only uncover her scar. However, how could he not even ask about such a big event.


    "Don''t ask, it''s all my fault It''s not worth it to lose his children for that man I''ll never see him again in my life, and I''ll never have anything to do with him again. " Millet shakes his head.


    "Is it Blue fire? " Gu Qingxin asks hard, can''t imagine what he has experienced in this period of time.


    "It''s him Kill my child with your own hands! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin looks at her incredulously. "Doesn''t he know that the child is his?"


    "Of course he knows! But he was merciless and killed him by himself! I will not forgive him. I will never forgive him again in my life! I''m not going to kill him Since he killed his own child by himself, he will suffer that torture! That''s enough! " When millet mentioned the blue fire, he had no love or hate, only his heart was as dead as ashes.


    After listening to Gu, she didn''t know what to say, let alone how to comfort the mother who lost her child again. She knew that there was nothing in the world to pacify her pain.


    The pain of losing a child can only be borne by oneself and licked by oneself.


    After Beiming cold knew the truth of the matter, he was very angry. He insisted on sending someone to kill the bastard of blue fire and was stopped by Gu Qingxin.


    "Su Su has said that if he wants to be tortured by himself, you should not intervene first..."

 Chapter 3416

    "Su Su is so strong, we must respect her ideas!"


    To Su Su''s character, she decided things, others had better not to interfere, do not want to change.


    Beiming cold also knows her character, but let him let the blue fire go like this, he really thinks it''s too cheap that bastard!


    What''s the difference between your own bones and animals!


    In the evening.


    Summer and baby come back from school, see Aunt Su Su back, two people are very happy, but not long after they found that Aunt Su changed a lot.


    Although they didn''t like to laugh or talk before, the two little guys knew that Aunt Su Su was in a good mood. But now, aunt Su Su seems to have been very unhappy all the time. When looking at them, she seems to have some kind of sharp pain.


    Gu Qingxin loves her very much, but she can''t do anything except the words of comfort.


    ¡­¡­


    Through layers of guards, blue fire broke into the interior of Satan base and saw the baby in the incubator.


    His gun reached the only doctor who was still awake and asked, "is this child a poppy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor didn''t know who he was and where he would talk.


    "If you don''t, you will die!" Blue fire threatened him.


    "I won''t tell you if you kill me!"


    "I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about her!" Blue fire''s hands and a gun aimed at the baby girl, "you are to tell the truth, you and she have a way!"


    "Who are you!"


    "Three, two..."


    "I said, this child is Miss Ye''s, you let her go, she is just a newborn baby!"


    Blue fire listened to his words, only felt that the dead heart was revived again, he raised his hand and knocked the doctor unconscious.


    He went to the incubator, reached out and picked up the baby inside. He looked down at the baby in his arms, with tender eyes.


    When the alarm rang, the blue fire did not dare to stay. He hid the little guy in his arms and left quickly.


    When Caesar got the news, the blue fire had saved the child.


    He immediately ordered a full pursuit of blue fire.


    Blue fire has left in the stealth plane. He carefully lifted the little guy out of his arms and put him on the hospital bed prepared by the doctor he brought.


    The doctors began to examine the baby.


    "How is he?" Blue fire asked nervously.


    "I''m very weak. Premature birth leads to incomplete visceral development. I need to take good care of it, otherwise I''m afraid it will It''s life-threatening. " The doctor answered truthfully.


    "Then take good care of him. When I carry him out, he is in a small box. Where is that?" Blue flame looks at her baby anxiously.


    "That''s the incubator for premature babies. We don''t have it for the time being. We can put it in when we get back."


    "Is there any danger?"


    "It should be OK to see him now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue fire is talking to the doctor. Suddenly, the little guy starts to cry with his toothless mouth. Blue fire is very distressed and asks nervously, "what''s wrong with him? Why do you cry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The doctor is very speechless. Isn''t it normal for the baby to cry?


    "Baby crying means that he has needs, maybe he is hungry, maybe he has pulled or peed, he is not comfortable, he needs to change to a wet one."

 Chapter 3417

    "Then you should see what happened to him!" LAN liehuo is in a hurry to urge her breasts. He is such a big man. He is really be at a loss what to do.


    The doctor can only check whether the baby pees first. When he carefully unties the baby''s diaper, he is stunned and says, "little Lord, it''s a girl baby!"


    Blue fire is stupid, he always thought it was a boy.


    He always thought that he could not have a baby girl at all.


    So do doctors.


    So when they knew that this little thing was a baby girl, they were surprised.


    "Then look! Close your eyes! " Blue fire angrily hit him, the baby is a girl, how can we let a big man see.


    The doctor felt that his viscera were going to be shattered. He closed his eyes and turned around. He dared not look again.


    The baby is still crying, blue fire is aching and anxious, but He can''t change his urine!


    "How to do this!" Blue fire asked, decided to take care of her daughter.


    Nubao can''t be seen by other men.


    The doctor told him to take down the diaper first and cover the baby with a small quilt.


    Blue fire carefully did it, just a few simple actions. He felt it was hundreds of times more difficult than killing people with a gun.


    Finally done, blue fire allowed the doctor to turn around. The doctor took the diaper and explained to blue fire how to replace the baby.


    When the doctor finished, he turned around again.


    Blue fire hurriedly changed the diaper for her daughter, but the little guy was still crying because it was too small and weak, and the voice was very small. Blue fire really felt very sad.


    "Why does she cry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hungry. "


    "Then get her something to eat!"


    The doctor sweated and explained, "the baby can only drink milk. We don''t have milk powder here."


    Blue flame also realized the problem, ordered to go down and drive back as fast as possible.


    The doctor takes care of the eldest lady, while the blue flame looks at the baby girl without blinking. In fact, when he started to deal with millet that day, his strength looked big, but in fact, it was very small.


    At that time, he couldn''t help it. So many people watched him to see if he could save millet and baby afterwards.


    That''s why he went to Caesar''s son of a bitch''s nest to find the children.


    Unexpectedly, he guessed it right. The baby didn''t die at all.


    What he didn''t expect was His son became a daughter.


    After returning to the island, blue fire immediately sent the best milk powder to the baby. The baby was tired of crying and fell asleep. When the pacifier was put into her mouth, the baby immediately tried to eat with a big mouth, which seemed very lovely.


    The blue fire melted the whole man. He felt like a dream. He really had a daughter.


    However, within a few hours, blue fiery found something wrong with his daughter. The little guy was red all over, as if he had no energy at all. He didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    His face changed a lot. He immediately called a doctor to check the baby''s condition. The doctor knew that the baby was infected.


    He pinched a sweat in his heart and immediately organized people to rescue him.


    At that moment, the blue fire really felt as if it had been roasted on the fire, suffering the most cruel punishment in the world.


    If there is something wrong with the baby, he will never forgive himself.

 Chapter 3418

    Blue fire let people look for the anniversary of the injury. The anniversary knew that it was Millet''s baby. Regardless of his injury, he also participated in the rescue.


    After two hours of rescue, the little guy was finally out of danger. This time, the blue fire did not dare to be half careless. All doctors were ordered to stand by here to ensure the safety of the baby.


    The baby was put into the incubator again and carefully cared for.


    The anniversary knows that Millet''s baby is not dead. He is very happy, and he keeps thanking all kinds of immortals in his heart.


    Blue fire is also put down all the things in hand, no matter what, only to save her daughter and raise her.


    Everything is settled. Blue fire goes to the incubator and looks at his daughter. He reaches out his finger and touches her little hand. She is so small, maybe bigger than her own hand. She is pitiful.


    Baby, you must be good. Only if you live a good life can daddy ask for your mommy''s forgiveness again.


    If you have something, daddy will never forgive himself in his life, and daddy and your mommy will never be able to do it again.


    Baby, you must hope mom and dad are OK, right? Daddy also wants to give you a complete home.


    LAN liehuo looks at his daughter and swears that he will treat her well all his life, give her all the best things in the world, and pet her as the happiest little princess in the world.


    And her mother


    Thinking of his mother and daughter, he raised a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    On the anniversary of the rescue, the baby went back to his room. He was seriously injured. He broke several ribs and almost died.


    Today, if it wasn''t for saving Millet''s baby, he couldn''t get out of bed.


    As soon as he took the medicine and lay down, the bedroom door was opened.


    He looked at the blue fire coming in and was about to get up.


    Blue flame waved his hand to him and said, "I know you are injured now, and you are not suitable to move, but I can''t trust a person completely here except you, so you can only do this."


    "If you have any orders, I will do my best." The anniversary hand is covering the chest to look at him.


    "Take care of me and Su Su''s daughter. I know her condition has not been completely stabilized. I am not sure about others. I only trust you."


    Blue fire looks at him firmly.


    "Good! I will take good care of her. If I can''t save her, I will thank her for my death. " The anniversary is a firm promise.


    Blue fire nodded, "good, I believe you!"


    "Young Lord, give miss a name."


    Children should always have a name, which is convenient to take care of.


    Blue flame frowns, name He didn''t really think about it.


    What''s the name of your daughter?


    "Name..."


    "Er Young Lord can think about the most important person or thing for you, give your baby a memorable name, or, it''s OK to listen and remember. " Anniversary reminder, it is estimated that people like Shaozhu have no experience in this field.


    "Important people Su Su, Xi Mi. From today on, my daughter''s name is Lan Xi Mi. " Blue fire made a decision soon.


    Anniversary, "..."


    Although the name seems a little hasty, it is really suitable for the eldest lady. The last word of my mother is her name, which is very meaningful. The name of lanximi is also very nice.

 Chapter 3419

    Under the careful care of the blue fire, xiaoximi''s situation gradually stabilized, and the anniversary is to take care of the little guy in spite of his own injury.


    Blue fire almost grows in his daughter''s ward now. Even if he can''t see the little guy for a while, he will feel uncomfortable all over and become a full daughter controller.


    Little Simmy is like mommy. She is a quiet little baby. Blue fire really loves her.


    Ye poppy lived in the North Garden for two days. After reporting peace to everyone, he was ready to leave.


    These days, Beiming cold is frowning and locking. In this world, although there are not many people he cares about, millet is definitely one of them.


    On the eve of her departure, Bei Minghan found her and talked with her for a while.


    "You really don''t need me to find blue fire? I will not allow him to bully you like this! " The expression of Beiming cold is very serious.


    "No need, the child is gone, and I have nothing to do with him. You don''t have to feel unfair for me, and you don''t have to revenge for me. I believe that there is karma in the world, and he will pay for what he has done, and I I don''t want to see him in my life. "


    "But you will not be happy Maybe I won''t be happy in my life. " Beiming cold has always been concerned about her mood, her state.


    "Who knows? Maybe one day I will meet someone I like. Maybe I will get married and have a baby. I will live my whole life Time is the best medicine in the world


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You, take good care of their mother and son. Now you are so devoted and pregnant. You should protect her better. I will deal with my own affairs. I should leave in the middle of the night. I won''t say goodbye to you. You know I don''t like that scene." Millet shrugged.


    "Take care, remember, this is your forever home Even if the whole world abandons you, we will leave a home for you here. " Beiming cold reached out and patted her on the shoulder.


    "So long winded, go back to sleep!"


    Ye poppy drives out Beiming cold. She leans her back on the door. Although she will feel warm here, it can''t drive away the cold in her heart at all.


    She felt as if she had been sucked into an endless black hole. The cold wind in the hole was very biting. She wanted to climb out, but she couldn''t. She knew that she would probably spend her whole life in this dark and cold hole.


    When Beiming cold returned to his bedroom, Gu Qingxin was answering the phone. She sat there with a cold expression.


    Beiming''s brow was frowned. He hadn''t seen Gu Qingxin''s expression for a long time. He walked quickly.


    Gu fell in love with him, and her expression relaxed a little. She said to her mobile phone, "what you said has nothing to do with me! No matter what happens to you or your daughter, please don''t call me again! "


    Gu Qingxin hangs up his cell phone and throws it on the coffee table.


    "Beiming Qianqian''s phone?" Beiming cold reaches for her.


    "Well, said blue cloud heart owes gambling debt to be sold by the person, came to me to settle accounts." Gu is particularly annoyed when he talks about it.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry with such a person."


    "Can I not be angry? Something happened to her daughter What does it have to do with me? "

 Chapter 3420

    "Since she doesn''t want to recognize me, there''s no need for her to appear in front of me again. I''m sure I won''t appear in front of her, but How could she be so sick! "


    Beiming cold looks at her uneven appearance, he is very clear, in fact, she still mind, mind Beiming Qianqian''s attitude towards her.


    Yes, it doesn''t matter if any child is treated like this by his mother.


    He thought, No.


    Maybe he won''t mind, but he has always been a cold-blooded man.


    "She is so hateful. Don''t be angry." Beiming cold continues to pacify her.


    Gu Qingxin also realized that her reaction was a little over extreme. She smiled bitterly. Although she always knew that Beiming Qianqian hate could never have her own daughter, she would still resent every time she said vicious words to herself.


    In this direction, maybe she should learn from the man around her and be indifferent.


    "But did you do it?"


    Gu Qingxin suddenly changes the topic and makes Beiming cold mute. He has no choice but to smile, "I can''t escape your eyes for anything now."


    "That day, Beiming Qianqian went too far. I know you won''t let her go Where is blue cloud heart now? Really be Has it been sold to that kind of place? " Gu is a little curious.


    "I don''t know. I just stopped Beiming Qianqian from taking money to redeem people. I don''t care where blue cloud heart will be sold." The words of Beiming cold are quite cold.


    Gu Qingxin heard that. I''m afraid that LAN Yunxin''s fate will be really tragic this time, but she will never sympathize with that woman, because everything is her own fault.


    She remembered that not long ago, she also asked Beiming cold to send a lot of money to Beiming Qianqian, although this was not her subjective will.


    Those money, if LAN Yunxin doesn''t do it, will definitely be enough for their mother and daughter to live a good life for the rest of their lives.


    But LAN Yunxin gambled all of them. He not only lost, but also owed 100 million yuan.


    This is her own death. No one else can stop her. What''s more, with the character of blue cloud heart, who is willing to take care of her?


    Beiming cold comforted her a few words, then took her to take a bath. After taking a bath, they went to sleep.


    The next day, when Gu Qingxin got up, the opium poppy had left. Gu Qingxin knew that she was gone, and was depressed. Beiming cold told her what the opium poppy said, and she felt more comfortable.


    After sogdo left, he asked Caesar for a task and went directly to carry out the task.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Royal is constantly speeding up the pace of tightening power. He has eliminated all those opposing voices bit by bit. In a short period of time, the situation of country a has completely changed, and the power has been concentrated in the hands of the President alone.


    White ink, an unknown name, has also become the most popular figure. Everyone in politics will feel scared and almost become the synonym of the devil.


    On this day, beimingyu was assassinated!


    At that time, he rushed to the hospital from the presidential palace and met with ambush on the way. Both sides suffered heavy losses and Beiming Yu was also injured.


    Finally, white ink brought people to catch all the assassins. None of them let go.


    Bei Ming Yu is shot in the arm. Bai Mo wants to send him to the hospital first.


    Beiming Yu waved and asked him to bring up all the people he had caught.

 Chapter 3421

    "Who are you? Why should I be assassinated? " Beiming Yu''s arm is still bleeding. He can''t stop the blood flowing out even if he covers it with his hand.


    "No need to say more. Since you have caught him, you can kill him if you want to cut him!" Several people are very unconvinced, but now they have no strength to resist.


    "Report to your excellency, they are all the remnants of the sea gang." White ink came and said.


    "Hai Gang......" Beiming frowns.


    "That''s right, we are the people of the sea Gang! We Haibang have been reformed for a long time. We are doing serious business, but you have killed so many of our brothers. How can we let you go! " One of them shouted.


    "Dying!" Bai Mo took out his gun and aimed it at him, then fired one.


    That person''s leg is hit, blood spurts out suddenly, the other side stuffy hum.


    "Where is the sea, the first feather of your sea Gang?" Beiming Royal reaches out to stop Baimo.


    "I want to know where our guild leader is. Dream! Our guild leader will come back to avenge you! Ah! " The man also suffered a blow.


    "Sir, these people can''t stay. It''s a disaster to keep them!" White ink said in a deep voice.


    "These people must be kept. They must be kept in custody. Without my order, they are not allowed to die!" After that, he didn''t explain, so he went back to the car.


    White ink naturally wants to obey Beiming''s orders. He waves to let people take these people away and lock them up.


    After Beiming Yu arrived at the hospital, a group of doctors rushed to bandage him. Beiming Yu saw that these people all felt headache and drove them all away, leaving only one doctor and two nurses.


    The white ink and the flame were always around him.


    Bai Mo didn''t know that Beiming Yu had let those people go. With his current character, these people must all die.


    The flame guessed Beiming''s mind. Miss Jane is a member of the sea gang. Four little afraid that she would use these people to force Miss Jane out.


    The fire is so strong that it pinches a handful of sweat for the four. If it doesn''t work, it will only backfire.


    Miss Jane''s character is actually very strong.


    After Beiming Royal''s injury was handled, Bai Mo said, "Sir, do you want to work in the presidential palace recently? There are too many assassinations recently."


    Because of the powerful seizing of power by the northern Ming emperor, there have been several assassinations of large and small scale.


    This is his first injury today.


    "It''s OK. You can send more people. You can hold on to the army. My safety can be protected by fire."


    "Yes!"


    "You can go back first and get things done."


    "Of understanding." White ink sees that Beiming Yu is really OK, so he leaves at ease.


    Beiming Yu got up to go to the ward where qianxia could be accommodated. Flames took a coat and draped it on his body and followed him.


    Now the people still trust him very much, but Beiming Yu also knows that trust is a kind of consumable, and he can''t consume too much.


    Therefore, he must fight quickly and quickly. He vowed that he just wanted to get absolute power. As for the development of the country, he would still focus on serving the people.


    He believes that as long as he sticks to this point, he can always have popular support.


    When Bei Ming Yu arrived at Rong qianxia ward, she was already awake.


    When Rong qianxia sees him, he hates to rush to eat him.


    Beiming Royal just glanced at her lightly, and went to the sofa and sat down as before.

 Chapter 3422

    "Beimingyu, I helped you so much, but you hurt me so badly, you can''t die!" Rong qianxia is going crazy. She didn''t expect that the man of Beiming Yu was so vicious, and even gave himself such a poisonous hand.


    "You know who you are helping! If I don''t hurt you, I''ll die! What idea do you really think I don''t know? " Beiming yuleng looks at her, the eyes hidden behind the lenses are very thin.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''d better let me go right now, or you''ll die!" Rong qianxia''s vicious threat is totally unaware that the world has changed in her coma.


    For her threat, Beiming Royal replied with a slight smile. Now he is very glad that he solved everything in time and quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he would be the one who was chained to the hospital bed and crazy.


    "Give her a mirror." The northern Ming Royal looked aside at the flames.


    Flames told the nurse to do it.


    The nurse took a big mirror and went to Rong qianxia to let her see what she was like.


    When Rong qianxia saw the scar on her face, she couldn''t believe to cover her face. She shouted, "who is this! Who is this? No No This is not me! Beiming Yu, what have you done to me! "


    Rong qianxia is going crazy to catch the mirror and smash it. The little nurse immediately backs away. Rong qianxia''s hand is handcuffed on the head of the bed. She can''t get there at all. Because she is so excited, her other hand is almost broken by the handcuffs.


    "You go out first." Beiming Yu waves to let the frightened little nurse go out first.


    There are only three people left in the room. Beiming Yu slowly says, "your plan has failed. The people you worked with are dead, and your reclining home has completely disintegrated I''m really sorry, that crappy president in your eyes - smashed your plan with your own hands! "


    Rong qianxia stayed for a while, and then she asked incredulously, "what do you say? What did you do? You can''t do that! They didn''t do anything wrong, and so did our family! "


    "In your eyes, of course, you are right, and I deserve to be calculated by you and insulted by you over and over again!" Beiming Royal suddenly stood up angrily and kicked the tea table in front of him!


    Rong qianxia looked at him, and his eyes were stunned. Bei Mingyu took off his glasses and sneered, "did you not expect that I, a gentle looking waste, also have a strong side? Ha ha ~ ~ I tell you, it''s all forced out by you people! I don''t want to! But if I don''t start first, I will die! The law of the world is the law of the jungle! Right, my president''s wife! "


    "What on earth have you done?" Rong qianxia shakes her head, still can''t believe this series of changes. It''s clear that they all planned well. Why did she wake up like this after sleeping.


    "Smashed your plan to kill me, seek power and replace me." Beiming Yu''s voice was very light. He put on his glasses and sat on the sofa again.


    "You..."


    "I''m surprised I know that, right? Rong qianxia, do you really think others are fools? Your ambition is too obvious to be... " Beiming''s hands light on his head, "I don''t need to think about it, I can see it!"

 Chapter 3423

    "Beimingyu, what have you done in the end!" Rong qianxia tries to calm herself down, but her hands are still shaking.


    She was very afraid. She was afraid that the words of Beiming emperor would drive her into the eternal hell.


    "I didn''t do anything. Maybe God can''t see it. The one who wanted to hurt me was punished. The one who conspired with you You have been assassinated. Your grandfather is worried about your affairs. He is dizzy with cerebral hemorrhage. Now your Rong family has completely disintegrated, and your uncles have completely divided him! "


    "You You did it, you did it! " Allow Qian Xia''s hand to point excitedly to Beiming Yu.


    "What are you talking about? How can I not understand? What did I do? What did I do? " Beiming Yu looks at her with a smile and the expression on her face is innocent.


    "Don''t pretend here. I''m going to expose you. I''m going to let everyone know your evil deeds! Break through your hypocrisy! " Allow Qian Xia to keep shivering. She is going to expose the devil!


    "Do you think someone will believe you? If you really say that, everyone will think you have mental problems, and the next thing waiting for you will be a mental hospital. " Beimingyu is still smiling. It''s a charming smile that is too angry to be worth his life.


    "Dare you!"


    "What do you think I''m afraid of now?" Beimingyu continues to be innocent.


    "Beiming Yu, you will have retribution!"


    "Retribution, when you send someone to assassinate Xiaoxun''s mother and son, how can you not think that you will be retributed!" Beiming imperial suddenly cold mouth.


    Rong qianxia''s eyes flashed a little flustered, then she shook her head, "I don''t know what you are talking about, I can''t understand you at all!"


    Beiming Yu asked this question on purpose. The purpose is to let Rong qianxia show her original shape. Her just reflection is enough to show that she has a problem!


    She did it!


    Beiming Yu''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist. If this woman were not useful to him, he would not let her go!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You just need to know I have the evidence to prove that you want to murder Xiaoxun''s mother and son! "


    "What if it was me? I''m the real president''s wife! I won''t let a wild woman disgust me in front of me! " Rong qianxia looks at him excitedly. She has nothing now. She doesn''t believe it. What can Beiming Yu do with her.


    "The real president''s wife? Good, I can do it! " Beiming imperial beckoned flame to go out first. He stood up and walked to Rong qianxia on the sickbed.


    Rong qianxia kept retreating and looked at him warily, "what are you doing? Don''t come here! I tell you, you can''t touch me! "


    Beiming Yu goes to the bedside, props up his hands on the bed and moves forward


    "Go away!" Rong qianxia suddenly excitedly pushes him, and his hand is caught by Beiming Yu. He looks at her with a sneer. "Rong qianxia, do you really think I''m interested in women like you? Don''t dream, I tell you, even if you are in front of me, I won''t mention the slightest interest in you. "


    "Beiming Yu, you are a gay! I will expose you. I will expose you! " Rong qianxia is almost hysterical.


    Beiming Royal retreated and looked at her coldly. "Don''t dream. If I am really afraid of you, I can let you die quietly. Why do you think I wake you up?"

 Chapter 3424

    Rong qianxia chokes and looks at him incredulously.


    "Your grandfather''s life and your family''s life are all in my hands now. I want to kill them, just like killing an ant If you don''t want these people to die, you''d better be obedient! "


    "Beimingyu, you mean little man!"


    "I always thought you were a smart woman. Now it seems that you are just like this If I were you, I would think about how to do the best. Your choice now is very simple. Mental hospital, silent death and the last one is to cooperate with me I believe that smart people all know how to choose, figured out how to let the nurse contact me. " After saying these words, Bei Ming Yu turned around and left.


    Turning around the moment, his eyes are full of disgust, let qianxia he will never let her go!


    After Bei Mingyu left the ward, Rong qianxia''s hand tightly grasped the quilt, her body was shaking constantly, because her nails were broken and the blood flowed out


    How could Rong qianxia not know the plan of Beiming Royal? She knows that if she can''t help herself or find someone to save herself, the moment when she has no use value for Beiming Royal is her death!


    She tries to calm herself down. She must calm down. She must come up with a way to save herself. If she can''t give up, she won''t believe it. She can''t fight against the game!


    Rong qianxia is very clear that his current value to Beiming is to play a role in public, so that he can maintain the image of a perfect president and a good man.


    If I take this opportunity to expose him, I will not only get no benefit, I am afraid that I will be treated as a mental illness, and finally be put into a mental hospital.


    Now, Beiming Royal definitely made it!


    There must be a way. She doesn''t believe that Beiming Royal can make it seamless!


    ¡­¡­


    After beimingyu left the hospital, he immediately went to deal with the assassination.


    Those who survived were all locked up by Baimo. Beiming imperial asked the flame to release all the news of the incident, and no longer hide it as before.


    When Jane Black Leopard got the news, she almost broke the newspaper. Originally, the plan was planned by him and should be carried out by him. But at last, he didn''t participate in it. He let his brothers die and put some brothers in jail!


    It''s worse than killing him!


    The newspaper in his hand was pulled for a while. He turned to see Xiaoxun standing behind him. He quickly received the newspaper behind him and raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face.


    "Don''t hide. I see all the words. I''m not blind." Jane held out her hand to him.


    Jane Panther shook her head. "It''s none of your business. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Give it to me. I''m from the sea gang. Although the sea Gang is no longer there, I can''t stand by as long as it''s from the sea Gang!" Jane Haixun''s attitude is quite firm.


    "Xiaoxun, it''s my own business, so leave it alone, and take good care of the godfather and youyou." Jane Panther continues to shake her head. He doesn''t want Xiao Xun to wade in this muddy water.


    "If you don''t bring it, I see it. It says The people of the sea Gang have been arrested by the northern Ming emperor, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaoxun..."

 Chapter 3425

    "I will go and save them. If I don''t come back, take care of my father and youyou." Jane Haixun stared at him.


    "No, you can''t go. You can''t go. Beiming Yu won''t let you go!"


    "Now there are no children What else does he want? Don''t worry, he won''t do anything to me. " Jane Haixun comforted him.


    "No, you can''t go. I won''t let you go. Even if you want to go, I will."


    "He won''t let you go if you go. I''ll go Maybe we can change people out. " Jane Haixun sighed. These are her responsibilities. She owes Haigang. She must do them.


    "No!"


    "Do you really want to do that?" Behind the sound let two people look at the past, Jane sea sitting in a wheelchair not far away looking at two people, eyes are particularly complex.


    "Dad, I want to do it. Please don''t stop me." Jane Haixun turns back and looks at her father firmly.


    "Godfather, can''t, can''t let Xiaoxun go, Beiming Yu......"


    "Black leopard, don''t talk first, Xiaoxun. I''m glad to hear what you just said. At last, you are willing to admit that Haibang is right. Everyone in Haibang is family to us. They are in trouble. We can''t stand by and watch."


    "I know, so I will go to beimingyu and save everyone who is locked."


    "You really decided to do that?" Asked Jane Dahai, looking at her daughter.


    "Decided."


    "No regrets?"


    "No regrets!"


    "Very well, I support you."


    "Godfather! No! "


    "Thank you dad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Black Panther is very depressed. He really can''t understand why Godfather promised Xiaoxun to do this?


    If Xiaoxun goes, I''m afraid she will never come back.


    Jane Panther has a strong feeling!


    "Godfather, why do you want Xiaoxun to go? Don''t you know that beimingyu has a bad idea about Xiaoxun, he will not let Xiaoxun go."


    "Panther, I know You like Xiaoxun. I really wanted to marry Xiaoxun to you But now the sea Gang is no longer the original sea Gang, you have to understand Xiaoxun is right. It''s her responsibility, her mission and what she has to do. " Jane''s voice is very heavy.


    Xiaoxun was born in Haibang and grew up in Haibang. She has to bear some responsibilities. Maybe it''s not fair to her, but that''s her life


    "I I''ve always known that I don''t deserve Xiaoxun. I''m grateful that you raised me. As for Xiaoxun, I''d like to be her brother for the rest of my life. "


    "If you think so, it''s Xiaoxun''s blessing. I''m very happy. If Xiaoxun leaves, I''m not able to move. You and I will depend on you to take care of him."


    "That''s what I should do."


    "Well, don''t think so much about it. Save people first. Do you have a better way? We won''t let you take risks. "


    "But..."


    "Go back to rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Haixun went to see her son before she left. She held her son for a long time. She was reluctant to leave this little thing, but she had to leave again. It''s urgent to save people.


    Jane Haixun now understands that the meaning of a child to her parents is their life.


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Haixun left that night and went to find beimingyu.

 Chapter 3426

    She heard that Beiming Yu had been in the hospital with the injured Rong qianxia recently, so she went directly to the hospital.


    But when she got to the hospital, she was stopped outside and couldn''t get close to the floor where Rong qianxia lived.


    Jian Haixun looks at the strict guard and feels colder. As expected, Beiming Royal still cares about containing qianxia. She can''t get close. She can only wait outside and wait for the chance to see Beiming Royal.


    In fact, now Jane Haixun has no idea. She doesn''t know whether she came here to see her dead or whether she could sleep in the clothes of the brothers that beimingyu let go.


    Anyway, she has to try!


    It''s a pity that Jane Haixun waited outside all night, but she didn''t wait for Beiming Yu. She didn''t even know whether Beiming Yu was in the hospital or not.


    The next morning, when she got up to do some activities, she finally saw Beiming Royal being escorted out of the elevator.


    Jian Haixun wanted to get close to him, but looking at the layers of guards around him, it''s more difficult to get close to him and his car than to climb to the sky!


    Now Jane Haixun dare not show her face, she can only hide first and observe in the dark.


    Beiming Royal gets on the car in the encirclement of layers of people, the car drives away, Jane Haixun is really helpless.


    It wasn''t until his car disappeared at the door of the hospital that Jane Haixun turned around and leaned on the post. She didn''t want to ask Gu for help, but she felt that in her current situation and the dangerous relationship between her and Beiming Yu, looking for her might affect her.


    At the beginning, Gu Qingxin has saved all the people of the Hai Gang. She can''t take any bad things to her anymore.


    Jane Haixun can only find another way.


    When beimingyu returned to the presidential palace, he went directly to the villa where Jane Haixun lived. Recently, he has always lived here.


    Back to the room he and Xiaoxun used to live in, his mood is particularly painful!


    It''s been so long, Xiaoxun and Baobao still don''t have any news. Where have they been?


    Have you really left Hades or the country?


    Beiming Yu only feels that his heart is empty. If he can''t find Xiaoxun, he is afraid that he can''t come out in his whole life.


    While Beiming was thinking, there was a sudden movement in the room, and he immediately stood up, his eyes behind the lenses became extremely fierce, "who?"


    At the moment of his questioning, the flames had already rushed in and attacked the place where there was movement.


    "Be merciful!"


    Beiming Royal frowned at the sound, and the man was caught by the fire. The man was wearing a long pink skirt. This is Xiaoxun!


    Beiming Yu''s pupils contract severely, but when he sees who he is, his expression becomes very ugly!


    A maid who once took care of Xiaoxun here!


    Dare to steal Xiaoxun''s clothes!


    "Somebody, lock her up for me. Don''t let her out without my order!" The order of Beiming to resist coldness.


    "Forgive me, sir! I don''t mean anything else. I only see you miss miss miss every day, so I can do such a thing. Please don''t kill me! " The little maid just thought that her beauty was not bad, and hoped that she could fly on the branch by a chance.


    But who knows that her dream is still shattered, but she always thinks that Mr. President is a very gentle and kind man. She thinks that even if she does this, she will not be punished if she fails.


    "Take it down, I never want to see this man again! Also, take off her clothes! I don''t want to see Xiaoxun''s clothes on other women! " The voice of Beiming Royal was cold and heartless to the extreme.

 Chapter 3427

    The voice of Beiming Royal was full of rage and cruelty. The little maid was scared out of her wits and begged for mercy. Beiming Royal was not moved, and the maid was dragged down by the flames.


    Beiming Yu went downstairs and scolded the guards severely. He replaced all the guards and dismissed the original guards.


    Jane Haixun has been trying to get close to Beiming Royal, but she failed several times. The guards around him are too tight. It''s very difficult to get close to him within 100 meters.


    Jane Haixun doesn''t know what kind of reaction Beiming Yu will have when she sees that she is still alive. Anyway, she is going to save the people of Haibang.


    If at that time he still hopes to disappear, she will give him her life and change some lives of the brothers of the sea gang.


    Then she won''t lose.


    After two days of observation, Jane Haixun finally found a way to get close to the northern Ming Dynasty, that is, to sneak into the Presidential Palace first.


    Unfortunately, her method still failed. She was caught and sent to beimingyu.


    Jane Haixun is completely speechless. She would have been caught if she could see him in such a simple way.


    However, now the guards of the presidential palace are so strict. It seems that the northern Ming Royal is also very sparing his life, or there should be many people who want to kill him now.


    Of course, it''s impossible that every assassin will be taken to Beiming Royal. It''s because she told her identity and asked to see Beiming Royal.


    When Jane Haixun got the news, she thought she had a hallucination, and even the flames were stunned.


    When the flame reflected, Beiming imperial had rushed out recklessly.


    When he saw the tied woman standing not far away, his excited fingers were shaking. At this moment, he understood what this woman meant to him.


    "Xiaoxun, it''s really you!" Beiming Yu''s voice trembled because he was so surprised.


    "Beiming Yu, I know you want me to die. Since I came here today, I didn''t want to go back alive. I can let you handle it. But can you let the brothers of the sea Gang go first? As long as you let them go, you can do anything to me! If you don''t agree, I''ll I will tell you all the bad things you have done! " Jane Haixun killed herself for fear that he would not give her a chance to speak. She said it in one breath.


    What she said, Beiming Yu didn''t hear it at all. He came quickly, and Jane Haixun wanted to escape. She said it well, but who is not afraid to die? But for her brother''s life, she would not have come here to die.


    Beiming Royal quickly untied the rope for jianhaixun. Jianhaixun wanted to escape. She felt his action and frowned. What was he going to do? Did she want to strangle herself with the rope?


    This idea makes the alarm bell in Jane Haixun''s heart work. She is thinking about how to live and save people.


    At the moment when the rope was untied, Jane Haixun quickly turned around, took out the dagger she had prepared in advance, and precisely put it on the neck of Beiming Royal.


    She is very glad that she has not practiced for so long and can make these moves so neatly.


    "Don''t move, I''ll kill him!" Jane Haixun threatens to make a noise.


    Beiming Yu frowns and looks at her. The flames are scared. They want to come here nervously, but they are afraid that jianhaixun will really hurt Beiming Yu

 Chapter 3428

    Beiming Royal eye watched as countless snipers in ambush all aimed at Jane Haixun. His heart tightened. "Let all snipers put away their guns. There''s nothing for you here. Just leave the flames behind!"


    Guards, look at me. I look at you. I don''t know what to do for a moment.


    At last, I look at the flame.


    The flame is also in a hurry now. I don''t know what''s the situation of Jian Haixun and how she was released. Suddenly, she took four less.


    "Four little, Miss Jane she..."


    "You can''t hear my orders, can you?" The voice of the northern emperor was full of deep displeasure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All down!" The flame waved everyone out.


    "Xiaoxun." Beiming Yu stared at Jian Haixun deeply, and had completely forgotten the dagger on his neck.


    "Beiming Yu, I come here to beg you. I hope you can let go of the brothers of the sea gang. I know they are wrong to assassinate you, but they are also forgivable." Jane''s hands are shaking.


    "Well, I''ll let them go." Beiming Royal immediately agreed to let Jianhai have doubts quickly.


    "You Really willing to let them go? What are your conditions? "


    "Conditions You stay. " If Beiming Royal really wanted to kill those people, he killed them on the spot. He kept those people in the hope that Jian Haixun would appear in front of him because of these people.


    "That''s it?" Jane Haixun can''t believe it.


    "As long as you agree to this request, I will let them go at once, not only will they not be held responsible, but also they will be well pacified." North Ming Yu nods heavily.


    "Miss Jane, you should put down the knife first." The most concern of the flame is the safety of the northern Ming Dynasty.


    Although jianhaixun feels that he has promised too much, since he has all agreed, he should not be rebellious.


    She thought of it and slowly put her hand down.


    The flame breathed a sigh of relief, came over and reached out carefully. "Miss Jane, give me the dagger first, and be careful to hurt yourself."


    Jian Haixun stares at Beiming Yu, then turns her head to the flame and hands him the dagger.


    "Don''t you have any other dangerous goods on you, Miss Jane?"


    "This is the only knife. Should you keep your promise?" Xiaoxun asked.


    "Flame, pass on my orders and let them go. You come with me." Beiming imperial seized jianhaixun and went to the villa where she once lived.


    Jane Haixun knows that the brothers of the sea Gang have been saved, and she has nothing else to ask for. Anyway, this time, she didn''t want to go back safely.


    Beiming Yu takes her all the way to the villa. After entering, Beiming Yu suddenly turns back, grabs her arm with both hands, and Jane Haixun blinks at him.


    Beiming Yu stared at her tightly, but she disappeared in a short period of time. She seemed to have changed a lot. There was a little more softness between her eyebrows. Her dark eyes were like stars in the sky, as if she could speak, smart and beautiful.


    "In the end..."


    The heat on her lips forced her to kiss herself for a few seconds. She pushed her away.


    "What are you doing? I told you to kill or cut anything! " Jane Haixun raised her hand and wiped her mouth hard.


    "I don''t want to do anything, just want you to live here and accompany me!"

 Chapter 3429

    Damn it, isn''t it!


    Then he wants his own life and his children''s life for the sake of that woman.


    Beiming imperial embraces Jane Haixun and enters the bedroom. The overwhelming kisses fall down, which makes her completely unable to breathe.


    She just closed her eyes and hypnotized herself. It''s not the first time, either. It''s not him who does it for two people and enjoys it alone. She''s not losing.


    ¡­¡­


    An xiaonuan is forced to stay at home by Huangfu night. She is always worried. On the one hand, she also wants to stay with her daughter for a few more days, but on the other hand, she is particularly worried about luonanling''s coming back. When she finds out about her, she will retaliate against Huangfu night Tongtong.


    In this kind of suffering, an xiaonuan received the call from the housekeeper, and she picked it up. She thought it was luonanling coming back.


    But when she picked up the phone, the housekeeper told her that it was not luonanling''s return, but the news that he had been seriously injured.


    At that moment, Ann almost stopped breathing.


    Although she wanted to escape from lornanling''s control, she absolutely did not want him to have an accident.


    Although the poison made by luonanling doesn''t know how many people have been harmed, he is really very simple.


    He is like a white devil. He kills people and is innocent. He is like a child at the bottom of his heart.


    Although he knows that he is as dangerous as a devil, Ann xiaonuan still can''t watch his accident.


    After an xiaonuan put down the phone, she went to say goodbye to her daughter and was ready to leave.


    She had to go to rescue luonanling. She had been with him for so many years. She knew very well that luonanling had no relatives, and there was no reliable person around.


    Huangfu stopped her at night. "Do you really want to leave? Regardless of our father and daughter? "


    "I have to go. It''s a matter of life!" Ann xiaonuan looks away, ready to bypass him and leave.


    "The man named luonanling? You care about him that much? " Huangfu put his hand in front of her at night.


    "He is my life-saving benefactor. Without him, I would have died, not to mention Tongtong His kindness to our mother and daughter, even if I take a lifetime to go also should be! If you say it''s caring, then I do care about him. " An xiaonuan pushes his hand away.


    "What if I don''t let you go today?" Huangfu walked to the door at night and stopped her again.


    "You can''t stop me. I have to go today. Luonanling is in critical condition. If I don''t save him, no one will save him! Get out of the way Ann xiaonuan''s attitude is unusually resolute.


    "After you saved him, did the grudge between you and him disappear? Can you come back to us? " Huangfu suddenly grabbed her shoulders at night, his eyes deep like the sea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan shook his head bitterly. "I don''t know. It depends on the meaning of luonanling. If he doesn''t let me go, it''s impossible for me and you in this life."


    "You are my wife now! It''s impossible to say anything! You are my man! " Huangfu held her tightly at night.


    "So what? Now that you have children with Shen yundai, why don''t you let me die? What are you doing? What you give me is Tong Tong. I have returned her to you now. I don''t owe you anything. I just ask you to let me go. "


    "Impossible! I can release you to save people, but after saving people, you must come back to me! Otherwise, no matter you go to the ends of the earth, I will catch you back! "

 Chapter 3430

    "Whatever you like, I have to go now." An xiaonuan pushes him away and leaves quickly.


    Huangfu watched her drive away at night, almost suffocating, and his hands tightly clenched into fists.


    There was only one voice in his mind, and he could never let her leave him again.


    He can no longer bear that there is no her in his life. In the past five years, he has been reluctant to live a life like a walking corpse.


    On the way back, Ann xiaonuan ordered people to prepare the plane and return to the villa. She went to the storehouse and the laboratory of luonanling, filled with a lot of medicine, and rushed to the place where luonanling had an accident by plane.


    He left at the same time with an xiaonuan, and there was night seven, only night seven left at night. He received the order from nangongtian to rush to country m at the fastest speed.


    When an xiaonuan arrives at the capital of state m and finds luonanling, someone is about to poison him. An xiaonuan takes his bodyguard and saves luonanling. She grabs luonanling and leaves the hospital.


    M King''s palace.


    Nangong Tian looked at the man in the opposite direction with a gloomy face. "Big prince, now that the map is in hand, should we act as soon as possible to avoid long dreams?"


    "Now I don''t have the map. Does luonanling have it?" Dahuanfu turned back to look at him at night.


    "He certainly didn''t have it there. Now he''s seriously injured again. I''m afraid he can''t live." Nangong Tian is still very sorry. Luonanling is a very good helper.


    "He is not so easy to die. I advise you not to trust him too much. He is not as simple as you seem." There was a cold flash in the eyes of the eldest prince.


    "No matter who he is, this time he can get back the map, he is also meritorious, just don''t know what the big prince plans to do next?"


    "What are you in a hurry? I didn''t do it. I was preparing something. When it''s ready, we can start. " The big prince''s eyes suddenly snapped. Now is the time.


    Nangong Tian''s heart suddenly raised when he heard this. There are many precedents of cunning rabbit''s death and running dog''s cooking. He is afraid that he will go this way.


    Although these years, nominally he and the royal family of state m are cooperative relations, in fact, he is still a weak side in the relationship between the two sides.


    Just like now, the treasure map of Beiming family, which they have been looking for for for many years, has finally appeared. His utilization value has been greatly reduced, and he is afraid that these will do to himself.


    Of course, this is only his guess, but since ancient times, he must be careful and careful, after all, it is related to his own life.


    Nangong Tian''s cell phone rang, he quickly picked it up, smiled and said, "Oh, you''ve arrived. Have you got something? Well, good, I see... "


    The eldest prince stared at him all the time. "Since you have something to do, you will go back first. One day later, you will accompany me to go to country a!"


    "Yes, eldest prince, I''ll go back to prepare." Nangongtian retreated slowly. When he left the palace, he was in a cold sweat.


    Night seven already waited for him outside, saw him to come out, then opened the door voluntarily, Nangong day sat in, night seven also got on the car.


    "What''s the matter, sir? How did you come to the palace? " Night seven''s eyes flashed, he knew, and nangongtian cooperation, is the M royal family.

 Chapter 3431

    "Go back first." Nangong Tian frowns. He doesn''t think today''s event is his own illusion. It seems that if he wants to live, he will come up with a way to protect himself.


    Night seven also didn''t ask more, he even asked more, nangongtian would not tell him what, he wanted to know that only by himself to check.


    When nangongtian returned to his residence, he let Yeqi leave first and went to the study alone.


    Nangong Tian is sitting alone in his study. He is thinking about what happened recently. At last, he has a long sigh of relief. It should be that he thinks more about it. Now he is very useful to those people. He is safe.


    No wonder he thinks too much. After all, his life experience is too rough. He has to live carefully for several times.


    Nangongtian knows that if he wants to live a good life, he must make enough plans for himself.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, there will be no place to die.


    ¡­¡­


    After an xiaonuan rescued luonanling, he found some doctors to treat him. Now luonanling is too hurt, and an xiaonuan dare not rest for a moment, let alone take it lightly.


    At the end of the operation, the attending doctor regretfully told her that luonanling might not be able to pass the dangerous period.


    An xiaonuan looks at the dying man, biting his fingers nervously.


    She stared at luonanling for five minutes. Suddenly, a light flashed in her brain. Her eyes widened. She turned around and ran out. She found the medicine she had taken from luonanling''s medicine store in the car. After a long time, she finally found a white porcelain bottle.


    She took the medicine and ran back to the ward, looking at the man who seemed to be not angry at all. She took out three medicines and put them into his mouth without hesitation.


    Ann xiaonuan doesn''t know if this medicine can save luonanling, but she clearly remembers that luonanling once said that if someone''s life is on the eve of the first day and the doctor says it can''t be saved, she will give him this medicine to try.


    It may have the effect of reviving the dead.


    Ann forced him to swallow it and began to wait nervously.


    She also understood in her heart that if luonanling really died, she would be free. She could do whatever she wanted. She could go back to Huangfu at night and live with Tongtong


    Even so, she still can''t watch his accident and be indifferent, she can''t do it.


    Now she only hopes that lornanling can survive. No matter how terrible his life is to her, she can''t watch him die like this.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, an hour


    An xiaonuan clearly found that the instruments that monitored luonanling slowly changed, and the fluctuation was greater.


    She immediately called his attending doctor. He came to see the changes on the instrument. He was very surprised. He came to check luonanling and rang the bell to call other doctors for consultation.


    At last, they were very surprised to find that luonanling was alive and the man who was going to die had passed the dangerous period magically.


    After Ann xiaonuan confirmed the situation of luonanling, he immediately ordered people to take him back to the manor of luonanling, because only there, they are absolutely safe.


    An xiaonuan looks at the medicine and secretly hides it.


    She looked at lornanling and whispered, "I''m not stealing. You''ve eaten it anyway."

 Chapter 3432

    "Now that you''re alive, you can make some more bottles in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is very happy to know the news that Jian Haixun has come back, but when she heard about the baby''s situation, her mood fell down. She didn''t expect such a result.


    She thought There are many miracles in the world.


    Beiming cold sees her unhappy and persuades her, "well, there''s also fate between people. Maybe this child has no fate with them."


    "When did you begin to believe that?"


    "Since I have you, I only believe that you and I are predestined. You are the deepest predestination in my life."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    As they were talking, Leng Chi came in and reported to them, "young master, young grandma Qianqian wants to see you. "


    "Here she comes What are you doing? " Gu fell in love with the cold north.


    "No see." The cold opening of the north.


    "But The woman said that she had news on her hand about the life of her little grandmother. If you don''t see her, you will regret it forever. " Report cold and late.


    "It''s about my life. She must be talking nonsense." You can''t believe it if you''re in love.


    "Let her in." Beiming cold orders.


    "Don''t believe her. She must be trying to make a fool of herself. I don''t believe she can have any news. It''s about my life."


    "I must see her, whether she is mystifying or not, and let her in."


    It''s impossible for Beiming cold to let go of even a little bad news to Gu''s heart.


    Leng Chi brings Beiming Qianqian in, and she comes in. Looking at the splendid garden, she still can''t balance. This is her home, but now it is occupied by someone who has no blood relationship with Beiming.


    "Beiming cold, where is my daughter?" When Beiming Qianqian saw Beiming cold, he immediately wanted to rush over and was stopped by lengchi.


    "Where is your daughter? You shouldn''t ask me. I don''t know. " Beiming looks at her coldly, with no temperature in her eyes.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t want to see this woman, but she also wanted to know what the news about her life that Beiming Qianqian said?


    Is it true, or is it mystifying.


    She knew very well that if only Beiming Han faced her alone, he would be confused first.


    "How can you not know? If you want to retaliate against me, you will let those people lay hands on her before the repayment deadline! "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t have any interest in what you''re talking about. I want to know now What did you say about the heart? "


    "You want to know that you can help me save my daughter. When you see my daughter, I can tell you anything. If you can''t find my daughter, she..." Qianqian of Beiming no longer speaks much, but his meaning is self-evident.


    "Ah Han, don''t believe her. I don''t believe she really knows anything."


    "Gu Qingxin, there is really no sadder person in the world than you. Don''t you know who your biological father is until now?" Beiming Qianqian sneers at her.


    Gu Qingxin''s face slightly changed. He was born Father


    "I''m really sad, because you are such an inhumane mother, doomed my life is a tragedy from the beginning!"


    A big hand clenched her small hand, and Beiming cold looked up at he

 Chapter 3433

    "To be clear, what does this matter to my own father?"


    "If you want to know, go and help me find my daughter. Otherwise, you can''t know. Maybe something happened to her, but you can only watch it." Beiming Qianqian is to grasp the weakness of Beiming cold.


    "Ah Han, don''t believe her, even if it''s related to my father, what can I do? I don''t believe I''m in any danger. "


    "My heart, listen to her first. Go on, if you can sleep on me, I can help you find your daughter."


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ now I can only say so much. What I can tell you is that her biological father has plotted against her. As for what it is, you can find my daughter again. My patience is limited. If I don''t get the news of my daughter in three days, I won''t tell you anything."


    After Beiming Qianqian finished, he turned around and went out.


    Cold late look north Ming cold ask his meaning.


    Beiming cold beckons him to send Beiming Qianqian out.


    There are only two couples left in the living room.


    "Ah Han, you really don''t want to believe her. I don''t believe her at all. She just wants to cheat you to save LAN Yunxin."


    "It''s OK. I can save people first, but now what is she like? I can''t guarantee it. Besides If she can''t tell you something about you then, I will let LAN Yunxin go back. She must suffer hundreds of times more than before. "


    "She really loves blue cloud heart. She can do anything for her."


    "Don''t think about it. I''m just thinking..." "Who is your father?" he said


    "Don''t you wonder who your father is?" Goo looked up at him.


    Beiming cold shook his head. He didn''t have any curiosity. He didn''t care who his father was.


    "I want to know who your father is now. Why does Beiming Qianqian say that his existence will put you in danger?"


    "In fact, I''m also curious about your biological father. I want to know what kind of man can give birth to such an excellent son."


    "Don''t be naughty. Beiming Qianqian didn''t say such things for no reason. There must be something we don''t know. Mind, you know, I can''t let you take risks, not at all."


    "Of course I know, but why don''t you think about it? Even if it''s related to my biological father, what danger can I have? Even if he gave birth to me, he didn''t raise me. To me, it''s no different from strangers. In the first half of my life, he didn''t participate in it. Can he expect to control the second half of my life? How is that possible? I won''t agree. The rest of my life I just want to have something to do with you. "


    Beiminghan listened to her words, and raised a light smile on the corner of his mouth. He put his hand around her and matched her forehead. "I like your words, and I only want to have something to do with you for the rest of my life, and I don''t want to have anything to do with anyone else."


    "Well, if we talk, we are only related to each other. We have nothing to do with anyone else."


    "Good!"


    "Do you want to find LAN Yunxin?"


    "Look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I said, find it back. If Beiming Qianqian can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I will throw her back again and make her suffer a hundred times more than before As for her, it depends on whether Beiming Qianqian can say something valuable. "


    "I''d rather you didn''t take care of it. Beiming Qianqian won''t do what you want I believe that there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. As long as we are together, there will be no difficulties that can not be overcome. "

 Chapter 3434

    "Don''t worry about it. Leave it to me. Trust me." Beiming Han holds her hand.


    Gu Qingxin saw his resolute attitude and knew that he would not listen to him if he said more, so he didn''t persuade him anymore.


    As for the question of her father, she didn''t think about it. She is very happy now, and she doesn''t want to know who her father is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Nanling woke up, he saw an xiaonuan, who was watching by his side. He was about to sit up with his hand over his chest. He was too tired to lie down beside the bed. When he heard the voice, he opened his eyes. When he wanted to sit up, he quickly got up and pressed him. "Don''t move. You''re not hurt yet. You can''t move around."


    Luonanling stared at her, eyes very focused.


    An xiaonuan just reflected this, and exclaimed in surprise, "you wake up!"


    "Why are you here?" Luonanling''s eyes were as indifferent as before, and there was a light surprise.


    "You''re hurt. Of course I''m here." When Ann saw that he was no longer moving, she let go of her hand.


    "Did you save me?" Luonanling thought she was going to die this time.


    "I saved you when I came, but you can live on your own medicine. I''m only responsible for feeding you medicine." Ann sat down and explained.


    "Why did you save me?" Luonanling seems to be very confused about this problem.


    "Why didn''t I save you? You have saved my life and Tongtong as well. Shouldn''t I save you? " Ann doesn''t know why he asked.


    "I thought..."


    "What do you think?"


    Luonanling''s eyes dimmed. "Forget it, it''s OK."


    "How are you feeling now? What else do you want? You tell me, I''ll get it. You''re also a doctor. You should know more about your injuries, right Ann is still worried about his situation.


    "Well, I can''t die. I thought you''d want me to die." Luonanling asked her doubts.


    "Me? Why do I want you dead? That''s a strange idea. "


    "You''re free when I''m dead, aren''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, an xiaonuan suddenly felt that luonanling knew everything, including her and Huangfu''s night.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ of course I don''t think so You are my life-saving benefactor. No matter what happens, I will save your life, even if I lose my own life. "


    "That''s not necessary. If you really need to pay for your life, then you don''t need to save me. I''m free in this world, and you have Tongtong to take care of."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan blinked at him, and luonanling looked at her twice. "Why do you look at me like this?"


    "Are you still luonanling? How could you say such a human thing? Your soul will not change with others


    "Go get the medicine for me. I''m in pain now! Don''t you know how to use painkillers when I''m injured! " Luonanling suddenly roared, and there was a trace of unnaturalness in her eyes.


    Ann got up quickly. Unfortunately, she really forgot. She soon found the painkiller and gave it to luonanling.


    Luonanling can move after taking the medicine. He knows that the medicine he made is world-class, so it works very fast.


    But he didn''t expect that one day, he would be the beneficiary of the medicine he made.


    An xiaonuan sees that luonanling is completely alive and her heart is back in her stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Rong Qianchen received Rong Lao''s treatment in another hospital, Rong Lao has slowly come to his senses

 Chapter 3435

    Since Rong Qianchen received treatment from other hospitals, Rong has gradually come to his senses. Looking at his grandson who was found outside, he asked in the first sentence, "how is the situation outside now?"


    "Grandpa, you''re not in good health now. Don''t worry about those things. It''s more important to keep healthy than anything else."


    "Is the northern Ming emperor already successful? How is qianxia now?" No matter how old Rong may be, it is related to the future of Rong family and the life of his granddaughter.


    "Grandpa After your coma, the Rong family has been divided. Now it is a fragmented situation. As for the current situation Beiming Yu has almost gained absolute power now. I heard that Rong qianxia has woken up. Soon, Beiming Yu will invite a press conference to attend with Rong qianxia. "


    When Rong Lao heard that the Rong family had been split, the expression on his face was a rout. None of Rong family''s descendants could really use it.


    They just went into a coma for a few days, and they did it!


    No one thinks about tolerance. They all think about themselves.


    "Injustice!"


    "Don''t worry too much. The situation is settled. I''m afraid it won''t change anything." Rong Qianchen is very clear that this time Beiming Yu made the greatest determination to do this, and he will never allow failure.


    "How is qianxia now?" Rong laoqiang''s chest is surging. He now understands that if his children are not promising, it will be useless for him to make his career stronger.


    "Beiming Yu''s message to the outside world is that he is awake. As for the specific situation, he didn''t explain. Now he controls qianxia. No one can see her easily."


    "This northern Ming Royal I really look down on him! " Rong Lao is really regretful now. He is really scheming with the tiger. Beiming Royal is as scheming as the old thing of Beiming family!


    "No one expected that Beiming Royal would suddenly make a move. In addition, his previous public praise was very good. Even if he did anything, because of the deep-rooted trust of the people before him, no one would doubt him at all. If there were any objections, the people would not agree, which is one of the reasons why he could succeed."


    "They were hoodwinked by the northern Ming emperor. I must expose his true face. By the way, he is still in qianxia! I want qianxia to stand up. "


    "It''s useless. If she really dares to do so, the consequences will be more serious. Beiming Yu can say that Rong qianxia''s brain is broken. In this way, the rest of his life may only be spent in prison."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Beiming dare him! If he dares to do so, I will kill him! "


    Rong Lao is also in a mess now. Now Rong''s family is divided up. To be frank, he has lost everything. Now only Rong qianxia is left!


    It is impossible for him to rebuild the Empire of Rong family.


    His children and grandchildren really don''t have a vision. They all focus on their own interests.


    Beiming Royal also saw this point, and dared to start with him. He just wanted to let Rong family completely disintegrate.


    Beiming Royal is in a good mood recently because of the reason that Jane Haixun came back. Even Rong qianxia let her live and die in the hospital without caring about her.


    Every day, Jane Haixun is suffering from his back pain. Her walking posture is weird.

 Chapter 3436

    Every day, Jane Haixun is suffering from his back pain. Her walking posture is weird.


    Because it was too hard, she deeply suspected that Beiming Royal wanted to torture himself in this way.


    It was almost noon when Jane Haixun got up. She washed her face listlessly and took her mobile phone to the garden. She wanted to call her father to ask about her family.


    The phone was connected quickly. "Hello, Dad, how are you now? Have all those brothers been set free? "


    "It''s released. How about you?" Jane Dahai is worried about her daughter''s situation.


    "I have nothing to do with it. So far, the northern Ming emperor has not wanted to kill me," she said


    When Jane Dahai heard her daughter''s words, he really couldn''t cry or laugh. He dared to ask her to save people, that is, he firmly believed that the northern Ming emperor would not kill her.


    Otherwise, he would not risk his daughter.


    If it''s really a multiple choice question, he must choose to let his daughter live.


    When Jane Dahai woke up, she heard what her daughter told him, and she understood that the northern Ming Royal actually loved her daughter.


    It''s just that my daughter doesn''t know.


    This time, he also hopes to give his daughter and Beiming Yu a chance.


    "That''s good."


    "How about youyou? Is he OK? Are you good or not? Do you miss me? " Jane Haixun''s voice is a little stuffy. Everything is OK these days, but she just miss her son so much that she almost suffocates.


    The little guy didn''t have any milk to drink. Now he''s not around him. He doesn''t drink at all.


    "How old is he? How could he know he missed you? Darling, don''t think too much about it. You don''t have to worry about it at all, with me and the black leopard taking care of you. "


    "Oh, then he really has no conscience. I miss him so much." Jane Haixun sniffed.


    "Well, you should pay attention to your own safety. Don''t let bad people harm you."


    "If Beiming Yu wants to hurt me, I can''t resist." According to Jane Haixun, beimingyu is the biggest villain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For her daughter''s IQ, Jane Dahai didn''t want to evaluate it. She told her again and hung up.


    Jian Haixun looks at her mobile phone and mumbles to herself, "just hang up like this, and don''t let me have a word with you Even if he can''t speak, listen to his cry. "


    Jane Haixun holds her mobile phone and misses her son more and more.


    Beiming Yu has been looking at her not far away, watching who she is talking to, hanging up and holding her cell phone, a sad expression.


    His face is heavy, so she really makes him feel good. He would like to know what she is mourning. Now he just wants to smooth her pain.


    When Jane Haixun went back, her expression was still very lost. So when she saw Bei Mingyu, her expression became stunned. Wouldn''t he appear in the daytime? What''s the matter today.


    "What''s the matter? How surprised to see me? " Beiming Yu came and put his arms around her waist.


    "I didn''t expect you would come back. Didn''t you just go out for one day?" Jane Haixun really can''t change her mood very well, so the expression on her face is very strange.


    Just now, she was too sad and lost. She was still in that mood, but her expression could not look like that. She was afraid that he would see any flaws and know that her son was still alive.

 Chapter 3437

    "If you miss me, I''ll come back to see you." Beiming Yu''s hand slowly upward, gently stroking her back.


    "Don''t you have to accompany your wife during the day? Is it not good for you to do so? Let me know I will speak ill of you. "


    "Oh? So you''re worried about me? " Beiming Yu looks at her with his eyebrows raised.


    "I I''m afraid it doesn''t matter if I don''t worry about you. What matters is your wife I don''t know what she would think if she knew and I came back? You should not want her to be sad, so the best way is... "


    "What is it?"


    "It''s not killing me anyway! If you kill me, I''m sure you''ll be found out. You won''t be president then. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You seem worried about me killing you?"


    "Nonsense, I''m so small, I don''t want to die!" Jane hasn''t been able to cheer herself up yet.


    "I will not kill you."


    "Really? Have you changed your mind again? " Jane Haixun is in a better mood after listening to him.


    "I never wanted to kill you. Did anything happen to make you misunderstand me?" Beiming Yu is a little confused.


    "No misunderstanding You know what you''ve done best in your heart. " When Jane Haixun thought of the accident, she felt very creepy.


    She is not afraid that he wants to kill himself, but she hopes that he can be like a man, do not hide.


    "To be clear, what have I done?" Beiming Yu noticed that she must have misunderstood something.


    "What have you done? Don''t you know? Even came to ask me, I thought you were a man, now it seems that you are not! I dare not admit what I have done! " There was disdain in Jane''s eyes.


    "I will certainly admit what I have done, but why should I admit what I have not done? I don''t know what you''re talking about now when you say something so inexplicable. "


    "No one wants to wake up a man who pretends to sleep. You are the one who pretends to sleep!" Jane Haixun really doesn''t care about him.


    "I said I have a way for you to say it! " The emperor suddenly picked her up and walked to the garden.


    "Beimingyu, what are you doing! I''ll tell you, if you want to kill me, I will fight against it. It''s not sure who will die or who will live then! " Cried Jane Haixun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kill kill kill, she now every time and he talk, are careful, as if afraid of offending themselves.


    Every time she does something, she feels like she''s going to kill her.


    There was a chair in the middle of the garden. Beiming Yu put her on it and kissed her directly.


    Jane Haixun stares at him. When he forcibly tears off her clothes, Jane Haixun doesn''t calm down. She yells, "what are you doing, northern Ming Yu?"


    "Make it clear!"


    "Just talk. What are you doing here?"


    The clothes are reduced little by little. Before being torn off, Jane Haixun screams.


    "What do you say I do? Uh huh? What else is here besides you? " Beiming Yu''s eyes fell on her, and there was a dangerous look in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Beimingyu, you shameless rascal!" Jane Haixun''s hand tightly covers the last two pieces of cloth on her body.


    "To be clear, I can consider not to be a rogue, otherwise, I will show you the rogue here today." Beiming Yu said and began to untie his belt.


    Jian Haixun, "..."

 Chapter 3438

    The means of Beiming Royal is too explicit. No matter how cheeky she is, she can''t let it go at all. She was still in the garden when she was tossed by him in the daytime. She was so ashamed that she couldn''t find a crack to get in.


    At last, Jane Haixun didn''t say anything. She didn''t think there was anything to say about it. Everything happened. It''s useless to say more!


    Beiming Yu holds up the little red woman and stares at her charming face all the way. Occasionally he kisses her and takes her back to the room.


    Jian Haixun feels that she may be really ashamed to die. She is afraid to look up, because she knows that there are many people around Beiming Yu to protect her.


    She didn''t dare to see it, so she didn''t know that Beiming Yu had driven all the people away. There was no one in a mile, even a male bird could not fly by.


    ¡­¡­


    After Beiming Yu settled down, he drove to the hospital. His mind was full of her figure, with a soft smile on his lips that he didn''t even notice.


    At the hospital, when he got off the bus, his smile disappeared immediately.


    When Bei Ming Yu arrived at the ward, Rong qianxia had just taken the medicine. When he saw him coming in, there was a flash of anger and hatred in his eyes.


    "I''ll hold a dinner party this weekend and invite a press conference by the way. Since you are awake, you must attend. You should say what you want and what you don''t want. I''m sure you have a sense of discretion." Beiming Yu sits on the sofa, and his long legs rise gracefully.


    Rong qianxia stares at him with gnashing teeth. She wants to resist and tear down his hypocritical face in front of the whole nation. But she knows very well that now she can''t be impulsive.


    "I know what to do, but now my face is disfigured, how can you explain it to everyone?" Rong qianxia points to her face.


    "This is simple. Since I can destroy your face, I can certainly help you recover. Of course, it''s only temporary." Beiming said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong qianxia is almost spitting blood because of his anger. If not for the sake of her family and revenge for herself, she swore that she would fight with him now!


    But it doesn''t matter. She knows what he cares about most. As long as she catches this, she will turn over.


    The northern Ming emperor doesn''t care what she thinks now. Rong qianxia, Rong family and Rong Lao are all like bereaved dogs, without any threat.


    When she lost her use value, it was her death.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin gets the invitation from Beiming Royal, his pretty eyebrows are slightly twisted.


    She and Beiming Yu have not seen each other since they eliminated their opponents with Iron-blooded tactics and did those things for their own power.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know whether he has changed or not? What would happen if they met again.


    Once a person is blinded by power, she is afraid that person will not stop


    Especially now the secrets of the northern Ming family have been given to nangongtian by them. What do you think of the northern Ming Royal?


    When Beiming cold came back from the company, he saw her look, walked quickly and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s like something''s on my mind. "


    "I don''t think so. Look at this." Gu Qingxin put the exquisite invitation on his hand to Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold takes a look at her and opens it

 Chapter 3439

    It''s an invitation to a dinner hosted by the northern Ming emperor.


    "Any questions?" Beiming cold carefully looked once and put down the things.


    "I''m worried about what''s wrong with fourth brother? Do you think he really doesn''t mind the secret of Beiming family at all? "


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m afraid that the fourth brother has been blinded by the usurpation of power. I''m afraid that he will treat us as well..."


    "Don''t worry about it, No. besides, now things are not in our hands. Even if he wants to find them, he will go to nangongtian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said so, and Gu didn''t say much about it. She also hoped that she would think more about it.


    "Maybe I''ve been pregnant recently, I feel like I''ve become vulnerable I''m really worried that our family will be affected. "


    "Isn''t there still me? Don''t think about it. No matter what happens, there''s me. " Beiming cold put his arms around her.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly felt sick. Recently, her pregnancy reaction began to appear. Occasionally, she would feel pregnant and vomiting.


    "How is it? Is it hard? " Beiming cold patted her back worried.


    "Well This baby is still pretty good, much better than that time in summer. " Gu poured out his hand and patted himself on the chest. She didn''t want Beiming cold to have any more comments on the child.


    He didn''t really like the arrival of the child.


    "Go back and have a rest. I''ll have the housekeeper deliver the dinner to the room later." Beiming cold picked her up and went to the elevator.


    Summer and baby come back to see this scene, hurriedly ran over, "Daddy, what''s the matter with Mommy!"


    Both of them are worried about Mommy.


    "My brother''s been messing with mommy again." Beiming cold explanation.


    "No, baby is like this, you don''t listen to Daddy talking nonsense, baby is very good in Mommy''s stomach." Gu Qingxin loves her baby and doesn''t want to hear anyone say anything bad about her.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    It seems that he can only shut up.


    Knowing that mommy is not comfortable, baby and summer immediately split up. One goes to the kitchen to find fruit, the other to take care of Mommy. It''s leg beating and back kneading for Mommy.


    The other came up with the fruit and fed it to Mommy.


    Gu Qingxin looks at two children who are so sensible. Don''t mention how happy they are. She reaches out to touch her little belly. She believes that this baby must be a very good baby.


    "Mommy, is that your brother or sister in your stomach?" Baby is particularly curious about this.


    "Whether it''s a brother or a sister, it''s a good baby for Mommy." Gu looks at his daughter tenderly.


    "Do you want to be a brother or a sister?"


    "I hope It''s a girl, a beautiful and lovely girl like you. " Gu poured out his hand and touched his daughter''s head.


    "Well, I also hope it''s a girl. It''s better to be a girl. It''s beautiful and lovely. It''s not cute at all like a boy!"


    "What do boys want to be cute? You think too much! " Summer make complaints about baby.


    "The boys in the school are very lovely. You are a different kind."


    "Oh, as you say, Mommy is lovely to have a boy. What girl are you clinging to?" Choking is not worth your life in summer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby didn''t have a word, but only a few minutes later, he said, "who knows if Mommy is not cute like you when she has another boy?"

 Chapter 3440

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer is suddenly speechless.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he said, "no, when daddy got Mommy pregnant this time, he got Mommy pregnant when he had a bad brain."


    So, from a genetic point of view, this kid is probably not smart.


    "What are you talking about me? What''s the time when my brain doesn''t work? " Beiming cold came and patted his son on the head, reached out and held him to his leg.


    "That''s it. When you lose your memory Isn''t that when the brain doesn''t work? " A weak answer in summer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, you were very different at that time. Maybe this baby is more like you at that time."


    "You''re looking forward to that? Baby is more like achu than me? " Beiming cold grudge looking at Gu fell in love.


    "I didn''t say that You said it yourself. " Gu Qingxin now doesn''t care about him and achu. In her heart, achu is him, he is achu, and they are two people.


    If he can''t get over the difficulty, he can only find a way to solve it.


    "That''s exactly what you mean!"


    "Daddy, Mommy, what are you talking about? Daddy is achu. You two are the same person. " Cried the baby.


    Gu listened to his daughter''s words, raised his chin slightly and looked at him, "look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He always knew he had a problem, okay?


    It''s just that this question, compared with the love for her, is really not worth mentioning.


    "Mommy, fruit will make your baby''s skin better."


    "Thank you for summer." Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked, which are totally different from those of just frowning.


    "Mommy, you''re carrying your brother and sister. Your back must be very sour. I''ll beat your back for you."


    "Thank you baby."


    A family of four sat on a big bed and enjoyed themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jian Haixun saw youyou in the presidential palace, she was completely stupid.


    But after reflecting, she was in a panic. She held youyou and hurriedly called her father.


    Why is youyou here? Is something wrong with dad?


    The phone was quickly connected, and Jane Haixun asked anxiously, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why is youyou here? "


    "Xiaoxun, don''t worry. We are all very well and nothing happened. I think Youyou is better to be with you. After all, you are his mommy, and beimingyu is his daddy. "


    "But He didn''t want to be blessed. He almost killed our mother and son! " Jane Haixun is going crazy. She really doesn''t know what her father thinks and how she wants to send youyou to her side.


    What can I do if the northern hell is crazy?


    Isn''t it dangerous?


    "That''s his own son. If he wants to kill us, what can we do? Don''t worry too much. I''m sure he won''t do it. You can try it. Dad won''t tell you first."


    Jane Dahai hangs up the phone. Jane Haixun is desperate!


    She looked at the sweet baby sleeping in her arms, and was at a loss what to do? It must be too late to send you away now!


    Even now these people in the presidential palace all know that someone has sent her a child, and Beiming Royal should also get the news.


    Jane Haixun hugs the baby in her arms with a pale face. She vows that she will never let you have any danger.

 Chapter 3441

    Before she was ready, Bei Mingyu came back.


    When he got the news, he was excited. His first thought was that the child was his and Xiaoxun''s.


    So when he came in, he rushed right in front of her. She didn''t expect him to come so fast. She didn''t even come and thought about what to do.


    She stood up in fright and stared at Beiming Yu.


    Beiming Yu''s eyes fell on the face of the baby in her arms. Now the baby has grown open, white and tender, and a small face is particularly beautiful.


    His eyes returned to Jane''s face. Seeing her face was not good, he asked, "what''s the matter? Why is your face so bad? Uncomfortable? "


    "Of course not I''m afraid everyone will be frightened when I suddenly receive such a child. " Jane Haixun smiles awkwardly.


    "You said You don''t know who sent this child? " The brow of Beiming Royal frowned.


    Jane Haixun was stunned for a moment, then nodded quickly, "yes! I don''t know who sent this baby. It''s strange. I''m scared to death. "


    Beiming Royal gazed at her for a long time without speaking. His eyes fell on the baby''s face in her arms. Although the baby was still very small, he looked very similar to Xiaoxun.


    Jane Haixun swallowed her saliva nervously, and didn''t know if he would believe in herself.


    "In that case, send him away to the welfare home. He will have a good place." Bei Mingyu looks up at her reflection.


    Jane Haixun''s heart and hair are tight, and her hands are tight and tight. "Well, this child shouldn''t have no parents, so she doesn''t need to be sent to the welfare home."


    "He was sent to you. Even if there are parents, they should not want him Otherwise, it would be the same if I gave him to Rong qianxia to raise him. Anyway, I don''t need the money to raise a child. I look at what he likes very much, and it''s because I''m predestined with him. " Beiming Yu said he wanted to take the baby away.


    Jane Haixun listened and quickly held the child back. "No way!"


    "Well? Are you okay? Why not? This child has nothing to do with you! "


    "No, I mean Since the child has been sent to me, I should raise it if I really want to Isn''t your wife ill? If you let a patient raise a child, they will speak ill of you. " Jane Haixun shakes her head repeatedly, asking her to give her children to other women, or to raise them by her enemies, unless she is crazy.


    "No, this child is not mine. I''ll let someone raise him. It will only add to my reputation. You think too much. Come and take the child away and send it to me." The northern Ming Imperial command with a wave.


    "No! Don''t come here, I''ll take care of this child! " Jane Haixun shouts at once, nobody can take youyou away from her!


    "You raise? We just lost our children Is it too cruel? "


    "No, just because I just lost my own child, and now suddenly there is a child sent to me, just like my child has come back, I''m very happy, I''ll take care of it, I''ll take care of it." Jane Haixun''s continuous voice request.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, very sure!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Yu looks at her deeply. It''s time for her to admit This child is their child!

 Chapter 3442

    Jane Haixun refuses to admit it, and Beiming imperial doesn''t force her any more, leaving the child beside her.


    Baby suddenly came to her side. Although Jane Haixun was worried, she was more surprised and moved. She held her baby in her arms, and her heart just landed.


    Her maternal love will flow out unconsciously.


    Beiming Royal gazed at the mother and the son. Xiaoxun was still young, holding her baby. She had a gentle and quiet temperament and looked very beautiful.


    Beiming Yu really hopes that time will freeze at this moment. Now he only hopes that time will be quiet and better, and that he can go to the wild with his mother and son.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangongtian and ye71st took off to go back to the city of the underworld. When they arrived, the Grand Prince of state m arrived, too. He didn''t have them together.


    Moreover, the Grand Prince of state m also has an important identity to pay a state visit to state a.


    Country a and country m had a bad relationship because of some interests. But recently, country m has taken a series of measures to ease the relationship between the two countries, so that we can have this state visit.


    Beiming Royal entrusted this matter to the following people. He attached great importance to the relationship with state M. he ordered that the state visit be well received and he would fully cooperate.


    Therefore, the dinner at the end of the weekend was changed into a banquet for the messengers of state M.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Si received a call from Huangfu ye, who asked him to go to the party together.


    After chatting with him for a while, Josie hung up.


    Now, the Qiao family is not the same as before under the management of Qiao Si. Now, the Qiao family can keep pace with several big families in Mingcheng.


    After the fourth Joe put down the phone, he thought about this time carefully, and told all he thought about, for fear of any mistake.


    The business of the Qiao family is getting bigger and bigger now, but the more it is like this, he should be more careful and dare not make any mistakes.


    Wen xueluo has been trying to help the palace recently, but her mood has also fallen to the bottom of the valley due to some things she found recently.


    I don''t know if I don''t check. Now she went to the palace to find out It turns out that soon after his accident, his parents divorced.


    Now the hostess of the palace family has been changed for a long time. Although my mother still lives in the palace, she lives a life under the fence of others.


    If she didn''t check it, she couldn''t believe that the good man, his good father, had done such a desperate thing.


    Now there is a new hostess in the palace. The hostess also brings her children and gives birth to a son to her father.


    Now the palace family is not her home.


    Wenxue fell more and more think more feel sad, Joe four came out of the study, she looked at his tall back, expression some trance.


    Does Qiao Si refuse to help the palace family, or even say that she did the palace family''s business because he knew the family''s business Is he avenging himself?


    Josie seemed to feel the gaze behind him. When he got to the stairway, he paused, then turned to see Wenxue fall.


    She quickly lowered her head and raised it to wipe the tears off her face.


    Jo four just looked at her for a few eyes, and then he went downstairs.


    "Mommy, what are you doing here?" Zhe zhe runs over and hugs her.


    "Oh, Mommy is just thinking about something." Wenxueluo sniffed hard.

 Chapter 3443

    "Mommy, are you crying? Are you swollen? " Zhe zhe saw her cry and asked nervously.


    Joe four went downstairs to half of the position, heard zhe Zhe''s words, frowned slightly, cried? Did the woman cry?


    At night.


    As usual, Qiao Si comes to wenxueluo''s room. Wenxueluo has learned how to behave. She knows that she can''t resist this man at all.


    So, she cooperated with him to complete a love.


    The two men''s bodies fit more and more, and Josie''s infatuation with her grows deeper and deeper.


    This feeling, he felt extremely surprised, because he has never been infatuated with a woman''s body.


    This woman is an exception.


    Being with her always gives him a sense of relief.


    Wenxueluo thought that he would take a bath and leave as usual. He would not look at her more.


    But today he didn''t leave at once. Wenxueluo thought he didn''t have enough, and sometimes he did. If he didn''t have enough at one time, he would have it twice, three or four times, but he never said anything.


    Just as she was preparing for his second outburst, he didn''t move at all.


    Wenxueluo looks at him in surprise and finds that he is staring at himself.


    "Why do you look at me like this?" Wenxue asked with a wink.


    "What is your relationship with the palace family?"


    "Gong family and I It doesn''t matter... " Wenxue is so nervous that she can hardly breathe.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ don''t tell me the truth now?" Qiao Si reaches out to hold her chin, Wen Xue falls greatly frightened, Qiao Si knows his identity?


    Impossible, right? If he knows it, he dares to touch himself. In this way, he is with two dead women.


    She died, lost is the body, Wenxue fell dead, lost is the soul.


    Therefore, the soul of Miyuki occupies wenxueluo''s body. Two unrelated people are perfectly resurrected.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Wenxue shakes her head, with panic in her eyes.


    "It''s snowing. I really despise you! If I hadn''t gone to check today, I didn''t know that you were the eldest lady in the palace! " Joe four''s hand squeezed her chin, as if to crush her chin.


    Wen xueluo is scared out of his wits. He actually knows!


    But how does he know?


    "You really know who I am! Aren''t you afraid? I I...... "


    Wen xueluo really doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "Afraid? Ha ha ~ ~ I Joe four will be afraid of you? What a great man you are! Wenxueluo, did you and your mother suffer together? It''s Gong Xue''s mother! Now I''ve robbed Xueer''s child again. How can I punish you


    Chin is very painful, Wen xueluo has no time to take care of it completely. She is thinking about what exactly Joe four said? Why can''t she understand a word!


    "Who do you say I am?" Wen xueluo asked tentatively.


    "You dare to pretend that you are the daughter of the third lady in the palace! Your mother and daughter have robbed Xueer of everything that should have belonged to her! "


    Wen xueluo finally understood what he said. He meant that the owner of the body he now occupies, Wen xueluo, was the daughter of a woman who destroyed her parents'' feelings!


    Wen xueluo only feels 10000 heads. He''s roaring past

 Chapter 3444

    She can''t express her feelings in words.


    "Your mother has robbed Xueer and her mother of everything. Now you can''t even let Xueer''s only son go. Let him call you mommy!" When Josie said that, she suddenly got angry and pushed her out of bed.


    Wenxue fell on the ground naked. It''s early winter now. It''s very cold. Wenxue put her hand around her.


    She didn''t have time to pay attention to Qiao Si now. She was so shocked by the unexpected news that she couldn''t even find Bei.


    "Are you going to make a mistake!" Wen xueluo can''t believe to confirm to him.


    "You''re still pretending!" Joe wants to hit people.


    "I didn''t pretend. I had a car accident six years ago I woke up in the hospital and almost died. Later, I don''t remember anything. Since you know my identity, you should check my past, right? If I do, can I do it for five or six years? " Wen xueluo refutes him with the facts.


    On this point, Joe four knew that he had already let people look up the warm snow.


    Wenxueluo is exactly what she said. She had a car accident six years ago. What''s more, the day when she had a car accident happened was exactly the same day when Gong Xue and zhe zhe had an accident.


    Looking at the rescue records at that time, her situation was really very dangerous. It can be said that she died of nine deaths. According to the records at that time, she was cut off on the way to deliver it, but later she was inexplicably angry.


    After being rescued in the hospital, she survived. She has been living in the hospital for a long time, and no family member has ever visited her.


    Then she left the hospital on her own.


    Moreover, another coincidence, she and zhe zhe live in a hospital.


    "No matter how you argue, you can''t change the fact that you are the daughter of that bitch!" Josie was disgusted with the woman.


    Wenxueluo doesn''t care that she scolds that woman like this. After all, she is Miyuki, not wenxueluo. If she stands in front of that woman, she is afraid that she can''t control herself and scold.


    "I don''t remember anything. I can''t remember anything you said!" Wen xueluo decides to cheat.


    "Whether you remember it or not, I won''t leave you as you are now! Get out of here tomorrow morning, I don''t want to see you again. " Joe four said, took his nightgown aside, put it on, got out of bed and walked out.


    Wenxue frowns. She is really cold and heartless. She is deeply warm one second ago, and then she turns her face and doesn''t recognize people.


    Joe four went to the door and wanted to hear wenxueluo ask himself not to let her go. But this time, she didn''t even have any reaction. He looked back and saw the woman sitting on the ground in a daze.


    He didn''t seem to take his words to heart at all.


    He got angry and asked, "did you hear me! Get out of here tomorrow. Don''t let me see you again! "


    "Hear, you rest assured, I will roll tomorrow, roll out of your sight forever, will never appear in your sight again!" Wen xueluo blinked and assured him firmly.


    Zhe Zhe is really sorry. Although Mommy can''t bear you, she has to leave you now.


    You have grown up now. You are a big child. You can live a good life without Mommy around you. Moreover, she believes that he will be taken good care of by Jo Si''s love for him.

 Chapter 3445

    What she is going to do now is to go back to the palace and take back everything that belongs to her for her mother.


    The fourth Joe listened to her words, obviously should be happy, but in the heart but ignited a nameless anger, almost to burn his chest!


    He kicked the doorframe next to him angrily and left, swearing.


    Wenxue''s face is strange. She doesn''t know what happened to the man. She looks down at her situation. She quickly gets up and closes the door.


    All blame Joe four that pervert, cause her to sit on the ground so long, fortunately no servant just passed by, or she must lose the dead.


    Joe four''s face turned green when he heard the door close.


    Wenxueluo is ready to take a bath in the bathroom. She simply tidies up her salute and is ready to go to the palace to find her "mother" tomorrow!


    The next day, before dawn, Wen xueluo went to see his son again and left Qiao''s house.


    Take a car to leave slowly, Wenxue falls in the heart is also extremely reluctant, that kind of feeling is like someone with a knife slowly cut a piece of meat off her heart.


    Zhe Zhe, I''m sorry, Mommy will leave you for a while, Mommy promise, I will come back as soon as possible.


    You must be waiting for Mommy.


    When Joe got up, he couldn''t help coming to wenxueluo''s room. Before he got close, he found that the door of her room was wide open. He quickly came in and looked at the clean and tidy room. He went to the closet and opened it. The closet with only a few clothes had been completely empty.


    He angrily closed the door of the wardrobe, and he kicked hard. He was breathing heavily, and his chest was oppressive.


    M''s, obviously he let her go. Now she is obedient. How can he be so upset?


    TM, it seems to be dying!


    It''s a ghost.


    He was angry, and zhe zhe also came to find Mommy. Qiao Si was not angry at all, and his attitude towards his son was a little bit worse. Angrily, he told him that he would never need to find Mommy again, so he thought she was dead.


    Zhe Zhe is just a child. When he hears these words, he immediately starts to cry.


    When Qiao Si heard his son''s cry, he realized what he had said. He hurriedly came to coax him. Zhe zhe shouted angrily, "don''t touch me! I don''t like you! I hate you! I want mommy! "


    He turned and ran out of the bedroom crying, and the four of Joe had headaches.


    He went downstairs and coaxed Zhezhe for a long time, but he didn''t coax him well. Later, the Butler coaxed him well.


    Zhe zhe goes to school. Qiao Si is about to be blown up. Wen xueluo is his nemesis. He won''t let him live safely after he leaves!


    Ha ha ~ ~ ~ used to be like a piece of dog skin plaster. It''s pasted to death. I can''t get rid of it!


    Yesterday he just said let her go, she really left!


    When has she been so shameful and obedient?


    Qiao Si really thinks more and more angrily, but now he wants to think more about how he wants to explain to his son about Wenxue''s disappearance.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for him to come back to her.


    A trafficker, a kidnapper, a man who should have been in prison, now even gives him a bad reputation.


    She really thinks she''s scared!


    Joe four''s psychology is going to be distorted. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He drove her away. She''s gone now. He should be relaxed. Isn''t that what he always wanted?


    Why is his heart so uncomfortable now? The suffocation like drowning makes him feel like dying!

 Chapter 3446

    In recent days, the eldest prince has been secretly contacting nangongtian. Their people have begun to search for the secrets of the northern Ming family about the treasure.


    Beiming cold specially transferred Xiaojiu back and sent him to stare at nangongtian''s every move. Now he has been following those who are looking for treasures. The news is reported to Beiming cold for the first time.


    It seems that nangongtian has found the location of the treasure of Beiming family these days, and he will take action in these days.


    Beiming cold let Leng Chi join the team of Xiaojiu and stare with him.


    Although he doesn''t care about treasures, he doesn''t want to make those things cheaper than nangongtian.


    At the end of the week, the place of dinner is still swan castle.


    Gu Qingxin could not have gone, but she wanted to see Jian Haixun. I heard that she has a child beside her now. Gu Qingxin wanted to know who the child is?


    Beiming cold watched her dress up and helped her put the dress on herself.


    Because of the pregnancy, Gu chose a white loose knee length dress specially. The light and thin design makes her look immortal. A long dark hair like seaweed is spread on her shoulders and knitted on both sides. It looks very sweet.


    In fact, Beiming cold didn''t want her to go. He just wanted her to stay at home and raise the baby in peace.


    However, since she made her own decision, he still chose to respect her.


    Anyway, with him around her, he would never let her be half dangerous.


    Beiming cold is still wearing a classic black. Pure black makes him look mysterious and noble, especially attractive.


    Gu Qingxin has to admit that the man in front of him is perfect, as if everything in the world is not worthy of his nobility.


    When they were ready, they set out for swan castle.


    On the way, Beiming cold received Leng Chi''s call. "Young master, the spy who just lurked US reported that there might be special actions for the four young men tonight!"


    Beiming cold heard his words and frowned slightly, "what is it?"


    "Spies don''t know much. I''m worried. Will the four little spies be bad for you?" Leng belatedly thought for a while after getting the news, and felt uneasy and called Beiming cold.


    Beiming emperor has basically eradicated all internal troubles. In terms of political power, he has basically gained unique and supreme power. However, in terms of economy, Shengming group is the foundation of a country''s economy, that is to say, the economic lifeline of a country is actually controlled by Beiming cold.


    Now everyone has a guess, but also a worry, will the northern Ming emperor fight against the northern Ming cold for his own power?


    Because only when the economy is in his own hands, the northern Ming emperor can completely control the country. He will be the king of country a!


    If he can''t keep the economy in his hands, he will do things later, depending on other people''s faces.


    "No, he won''t do that. You and Xiao Jiu will keep staring at that side." Beiming cold told him.


    "Yes, I''m afraid nangongtian will take action tonight."


    "Report at any time."


    Beiming cold hangs up the phone, but sees Gu Qingxin looking at him worried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard Leng Chi. Can''t fourth brother really do that?"

 Chapter 3447

    Gu Qingxin is really worried. She loves him so much that she doesn''t want him to have a bit of a slip.


    "Fool, I won''t let myself be busy. I''m sure fourth brother won''t." Beiming Han holds her in his arms, and his chest is also tightened. In fact, he is not sure whether Beiming Royal will like you think, and want to start with Shengming group.


    He believed in Beiming, but he knew better how much power lured a man. The most terrible thing about a man was desire.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Royal is a swan castle with Jane Haixun. He knows that she is a lively girl. Although she can''t follow her plainly, he can bring her out, at least not so boring.


    Jane Haixun doesn''t love him at all. If he can let himself go, she may thank him.


    In the hospital, Rong qianxia was also taken to the swan castle. Her face was heavily made up by the makeup artist, who perfectly covered the scar on her face.


    Although the nature of the banquet has been changed to a reception banquet, what he arranged in advance will not change.


    Rong qianxia is surrounded by white ink''s relatives. She has no independent power at all. Now she is like a puppet.


    This party is also an opportunity for Rong qianxia. She has to find a way to escape!


    Only by escaping, can we expose the hypocrisy of Beiming Royal and let everyone see his true face!


    Rong qianxia sits between two bodyguards. Her hands are tightly clenched. She has to find a chance to leave!


    When her car drove into Swan Castle, Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin''s car just stopped.


    Beiming cold and Gu Lixin take her one step first, and then get off the car. Carefully support Gu Lixin and take her out of the car.


    Rong qianxia sees two people and wants to get out of the car to chase them. But she can only do it in a hurry with a person sitting beside her.


    Beiming Royal got the report that Rong qianxia was sent here. He met Beiming Han and Gu Qingxin''s husband and wife at the door. He stopped to say hello to them and came out to meet them first.


    Now he has to continue to maintain a good reputation for himself, so as to win the hearts of the people. No matter how powerful his power is, the hearts of the people are also very important.


    Beiming Yu is very careful every step he takes now. He can''t make mistakes.


    When Rong qianxia got out of the car, Bei Mingyu reached out his hand. Rong qianxia didn''t want to pass it to him very much, but she had to pass it, put her hand on his palm and let him hold it tightly.


    A reporter photographed the scene in the distance.


    On the second floor, Jane Haixun is bored with melon seeds. Looking at the loving couple, she turns around with a sneer and goes downstairs to find Gu Qingxin.


    I haven''t met Gu Qingxin since I came back. She thinks Gu Qingxin must be worried about her situation.


    Although the return of Beiming cold was not announced to the public, everyone understood that the king like man had come back.


    Gu Qingxin comes in and sees that the flame is not far away. She tells Bei Minghan to go to find the flame and ask him not to follow him first.


    Beiming cold suddenly pierced the heart, eyebrows light wrinkle, a face depressed looking at her.


    "Darling, you play by yourself first. I''ll go talk to him and find you."

 Chapter 3448

    Gu Qingxin said, and he left him without hesitation.


    Beiming cold looks at the back of her leaving, eyes helpless and doting at her.


    Gu Qingxin goes behind the flames. He is talking to his subordinates.


    "Fire." Gu Qingxin gave him a soft cry.


    Flame looked back at her. "Here you are."


    He waved his men away to patrol.


    "I want to ask you something." Gu Qingxin comes to him.


    The flame looked at her weak and said, "let''s sit there and talk."


    "Good."


    Gu fell in love with the flame and went to the rest area. They found a table in a very corner and sat down. It''s still early. There are no people around.


    "What do you want to ask me?"


    "About four little ones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know what to ask, but Do you know what I''m worried about? " Gu Qingxin thinks that she has a good relationship with the flame, and she has a friendship with him.


    Flame nodded, "I know what you are worried about. To be honest, actually I don''t know what the four young people are thinking and what he wants to do. My main task now is to protect the safety of the four young people. Other things are carried out by general Bai. General Bai is the confidant of the four young people now. Isn''t he deeply related to you? I think it''s true that he won''t hurt you. "


    "White ink I have a good relationship with his sister, and he Basically, there''s nothing to do with it. Forget it, I won''t embarrass you. " Gu is upset.


    It''s not that she thinks much, but that things have come to this point. No one knows what Beiming Yu will do next.


    And recently her spirit is particularly bad. She always feels that something bad is going to happen.


    "Four young people are not ungrateful. I''m sure he won''t do too much." The flame comforted her.


    Gu chuckled heartily. In fact, she knew that the flame was a simple person. He only knew how to be loyal to the Lord and how to understand these interests.


    Two people are talking, Jane Haixun came from upstairs, sat down beside them.


    "Miss Jane." Seeing her coming, the flame immediately stood up and stood aside.


    "Oh, dear, long time no see." The smile on her face is very bright.


    "Xiaoxun, I''m looking for you. How about that? Are you ok now? " Goo took her hand.


    "I''m very good. Look, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll tell you, I''m dying!" Jane Haixun has a proud expression.


    Gu Qingxin takes a look at the flames beside him. The flames say they have something to leave first.


    As soon as he left, Gu fell in love with him and said, "Xiaoxun, now that baby is your baby, isn''t it?"


    Jane Haixun looked around and saw no one. She came to her ear and said everything.


    Gu is relieved after listening to her words. Recently, she has been sad because Xiaoxun''s children have not been saved.


    Now I know that the baby is OK, and now I''m back to her side, so Gu Qingxin is more relieved.


    "Great. I''ll be relieved to know that you and the baby are safe."


    "I know you''re worried about me. If it wasn''t for meeting you, I wouldn''t have come to such a boring party." Jane Haixun tooted her mouth.


    "Fourth brother likes you."


    "When you said that before, I might believe you. Now Ha ha ~ ~ "

 Chapter 3449

    Now when she hears this kind of words, she only feels very ironic.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? The fourth brother I saw really likes you. "


    "It may be that he is really good at disguise. I tell you that he made my car accident at that time, in order to kill me and my baby."


    "It''s impossible!" Gu Qingxin retorts without even thinking about it.


    "What is impossible in this world? I heard from those who wanted to hurt me. How could there be a fake? You''d better be careful about Beiming Yu. He''s just a hypocrite. "


    "Wait a moment, did you misunderstand something? At that time, after your accident, the fourth brother didn''t even go to the wedding to look for you recklessly. At that time, I saw it clearly. He was very sad to know your accident. Later, I found the hospital your mother and son had been to, and I learned that your mother and son were still alive, so I felt that he was alive again."


    "Then you must have been cheated by his excellent acting! He''s a big liar, acting every day! " Said Jane Haixun.


    "Are you talking about me?" The voice of Beiming Royal is heard from behind the two people. Jane Haixun realizes that her voice is too loud.


    "Fourth brother." Gu gave him a cry.


    Beiming Yu nodded and came over, but in order to avoid suspicion, he sat next to Gu Qingxin.


    "I''ll go first and talk when I have time." When Jane Haixun sees him coming, the first thing she wants to do is escape.


    She doesn''t want to talk to him at all now.


    "Stop!" The voice of the northern Ming emperor sounded coldly.


    Jane Haixun''s escape stops.


    "Sit down!"


    Jane Haixun can only come back and sit down reluctantly.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the awkward atmosphere between the two people. For a while, he doesn''t know what to say to adjust it.


    "Fourth brother, Xiaoxun has experienced such a terrible thing. You are better to her."


    "I''m very kind to her. She doesn''t know it."


    "I don''t need it. I''m afraid of my birthday!" Only now can Jane Haixun dare to say something against him.


    "Xiaoxun, I can''t say anything else. The thing you just said must be a misunderstanding. You don''t believe others. Don''t you believe me?" Gu Qingxin looks at her seriously.


    Although Beiming Yu has changed a lot now, she can feel that his heart to Jane Haixun has not changed. He is devoted to hoping that they can be together and happy.


    "I only trust you now." Jane Haixun holds her hand and knows that she is for her own good.


    Beiming Yu''s eyes flashed. They were all complicated.


    "I''ll go first. You two should have something to say." Jane Haixun stood up and left this time.


    Beiming Yu did not stop her any more, but he followed her all the time.


    "Fourth brother, how are you doing now?" Goo turned to look at him.


    Beiming Yu takes back his sight and knows what she is asking. He nods, "at least it''s much better than before. Before, I couldn''t make my own decision on anything. I couldn''t even protect the person I love. I couldn''t help watching him and her get hurt again and again. Now it''s different. I can protect the person I want to protect!"


    "Yes, you can protect the people you want to protect now. That''s good." Gu chuckled heartily.


    "Fall in love, what do you want to tell me? You say it, I listen. "

 Chapter 3450

    "Nangongtian has now mastered the secrets of Beiming family. It''s said that it''s a treasure. In order to save the shallow life, I had to give it away. Now he has started to find it. I think the secret will be discovered soon."


    Gu Qingxin thinks it''s better to tell him about it. After all, he is the only legitimate grandson of Beiming family now.


    Moreover, she still hopes that no matter what happens in the future, Beiming Royal will never try to deal with Beiming cold.


    "I''ll leave it to brother Liu. I''m at ease with him." North Ming Yu said with a frown.


    "Well, he will do his best."


    "I always think of you as my own people. Here, I can fully trust people, only you."


    Gu fell in love with him and was moved. She smiled at ease. He was her fourth brother indeed.


    After Rong qianxia was brought in, she was taken to the rest room. She was not allowed to come out again, but she had to go out. Only when she went out can she get in touch with the people outside, she would have a chance to escape from the northern Ming Dynasty.


    She knew very well that if she didn''t think of a way to escape all the time, beimingyu would find a way to kill her sooner or later.


    When she came in, she observed that although her family were allowed to attend the party, they were all straw bags and could not help themselves at all.


    The most likely and capable person to save herself is Rong Qianchen, but she just didn''t see him at all.


    If he doesn''t come to the party today, she''s afraid it''s hard for her to escape.


    Rong qianxia is so worried that she has to find a way out.


    Rong qianxia excuses to go to the bathroom, and the person in charge of her asks Beiming Yu for instructions, and takes her there.


    When she got to the restroom, she went into the women''s restroom alone. When she got in, she pushed open the compartments one by one, hoping to meet someone who could save her.


    "Miss Rong, are you looking for someone?"


    Rong qianxia hears this sound, and she turns around to see guanyue come in from outside.


    "Guanyue, you have to help me!" Rong qianxia comes to her and stares at her nervously.


    "Your Rong family is now divided, and you don''t have any background. It can be said that you have no use value. Who is willing to help you? Why can I help you? " Guanyue looked at her coldly.


    Rong qianxia is upset, but now she has to endure. Even if she hates the woman in front of her again, she has to beg her.


    "The two of us are originally cooperative. Please help me to contact Rong Qianchen and ask him to save me. I will certainly thank you!" Rong qianxia is also in a mess now, because her time is not much, her head is knotted, and she can''t think of the conditions to tempt guanyue.


    "The partnership is about two people with equal strength. Now you..." Guanyue''s contempt.


    "Now Rong''s family is really down in the dumps, but I''m a person beside Bei Mingyu. I know a lot of things. If you want to know anything, I can tell you. I know a lot of secrets about him."


    "It''s no wonder that Beiming imperial refused to let you go, or to let Rongjia go, because you know too much..."


    "How are you going to help me?"


    People waiting for her outside are already knocking. She has no time.


    "Kill Gu Qingxin and I''ll help you." Guanyue smiled coldly.

 Chapter 3451

    "Good! I promise you! You remember what you promised me! " Rong qianxia bites his teeth and goes to the gate behind guanyue.


    Guanyue looks at her and shakes his head. "I really agree. Even if you agree, you can''t do it."


    After Rong qianxia went out, he was taken back to the rest room. Here, like the hospital, is a cage for her.


    When guanyue returned to the banquet hall, she saw Rong Qianchen. She thought about it and went to him.


    She doesn''t want to help Rong qianxia. Guanyue knows the relationship between Rong Qianchen and Gu Lixin. If Rong Qianchen can have a conflict with Bei Mingyu, it must be fun. Gu Lixin has a good relationship with both of them. Well, it''s exciting to think about it.


    Guanyue swayed to contain thousands of dust. On the way, he took a glass of wine from the hands of the service staff. "It''s a long time since I''ve seen you."


    Rong Qianchen looks at her with the his eyebrows. In his impression, he doesn''t have any interaction with the this woman. Even if there is, it''s because of the his devotion, so he hates her very much.


    "Yes?" The reflection of containing thousands of dust is very cold.


    "I just saw your sister. She asked me for help." Guanyue''s attitude was colder than his, and he shrugged.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. I''m telling you the truth. She doesn''t have any personal freedom now. She was supposed to go to the bathroom for help just now, and just met me It''s your business whether you can save her or not. It has nothing to do with me. Anyway, my words have arrived. " Guanyue said, turned around to drink a drink, swaying away.


    Rong qianxia''s eyebrows wrinkled. He thought of the purpose of coming here today It was grandpa who asked him to help Rong qianxia.


    But How to save it?


    The whole country a is in the palm of Beiming Yu''s hand. If he does this, he will tear his face from Beiming Yu.


    Now Beiming Yu is not the same as before. Maybe many people are still being hoodwinked by him, but he can see clearly that the means of Beiming Yu are cruel and ruthless. Now who is in his way, he will not hesitate to eradicate.


    He can give his grandfather to himself, all because of his heart.


    In his eyes, he looked at the woman who haunted him. If he had not known that he would come to the party, he would not have come.


    Gu fell in love because he had something on his mind and didn''t notice Rong Qianchen. Beiming cold came to her side and put his hand around her waist. "It''s nothing now. I''ll take you to eat something."


    Gu went to pick up the food with him.


    When the Grand Prince of state m arrived, Beiming imperial asked people to invite Beiming to receive the VIP together.


    At this time, Rong qianxia was also released, holding Beiming Royal in his hand. If you don''t look carefully, no one else can see anything different.


    Rong Qianchen looks at Rong qianxia who is held by the northern Ming emperor. His brow is slightly wrinkled, but it''s only a second. He decides to ignore the matter of Rong qianxia.


    Her present situation is all her own work, no wonder others don''t care about her.


    Beiming Yu''s special gentleness to Rong qianxia is also a slap by reporters. It is estimated that after tomorrow''s report, the image of a good man in Beiming Yu will be more deeply rooted in people''s hearts, and numerous fans will circle at the same time.


    Rong qianxia feels that her face has become stiff. She doesn''t want to cooperate with this hypocrite. She doesn''t want to look at his eyes, and she wants to vomit.


    "Smile, if your expression is too ugly, it''s not good to see the newspaper tomorrow." The light voice of Beiming emperor reminds me.

 Chapter 3452

    Rong qianxia was still desperately patient. When she looked up, she saw Jane Haixun wandering around in the distance. Plus what Bei Mingyu just said, she broke out like crazy!


    "Beimingyu, you hypocrite!" Rong qianxia suddenly pushes away Beiming Yu. She keeps retreating and wants to keep a safe distance from him. She points to Beiming Yu and suddenly scolds him, "you scum, don''t be cheated by him anymore. Beiming Yu is a complete hypocrite! He''s gay! What happened to him and mu nanshang before is true! I was injured by him. It''s not what you think. He takes care of me. He still takes advantage of my coma, starts to kill my grandfather and destroys our house! "


    Everyone looked at all this, and everyone thought it was inconceivable. There were doubts, explorations and fears in the eyes of beimingyu, and everyone began to whisper.


    Just outside, Jane Haixun listens to Rong qianxia''s words and blinks. She throws down the things in her hand and quickly comes to hear more gossip.


    She is right indeed. This northern Ming Royal is really not a good thing.


    Unfortunately, as soon as she squeezed over, she was pointed by Rong qianxia, "and this woman! It''s the woman Beiming Yu likes now! They''ve had one more child! "


    Jane Haixun''s eyes are completely stupid. How can she suddenly be involved.


    She looked at the people''s eyes and quickly waved, "no, no, misunderstanding, misunderstanding I have nothing to do with him. "


    Rong qianxia suddenly burst out so many materials. Looking at Bei Mingyu, he looked at Rong qianxia with complicated eyes. He didn''t contradict or say a word for himself. He raised his hand and cried, "Qian Xia is good. I know you can''t accept Rong''s business. The doctor said that you are stimulated and have mental problems But I believe you will be ok I''m really sorry. I didn''t protect you. "


    Beimingyu''s eyes were so affectionate that they didn''t seem to be faking at all. The guests seemed to know it all at once. It turned out that they were stimulated and had a brain problem.


    "You are mentally ill. I have no problem at all. Don''t believe what he said. What I said is true! He is a hypocrite. He is now nibbling away our country step by step. In the future, this country will only be controlled by him alone. That will be a terrible thing! "


    Allow Qian Xia to shout anxiously.


    Her panic and the calm of Beiming Royal made a sharp contrast, so that no one would seriously think of accommodating qianxia''s words, only believe the words of Beiming Royal.


    Because, at this moment''s Rong qianxia, heavy makeup, emotional excitement, really like a madman.


    All the people around her unconsciously back away, afraid of being hurt by her.


    Jane Haixun also looked at all this in astonishment. She didn''t know what was going on at all?


    Beiming Royal and Rong qianxia should love each other very much? How can I allow qianxia to fight with Beiming Yu now.


    Rong qianxia looked at her eyes and explained anxiously, "I''m not sick. I''m really not sick. All of them are Beiming Yu. He killed me in a coma. He killed my grandfather in a coma. Think about the recent events in country A. which one is not good for him!"

 Chapter 3453

    "Well, qianxia, I know you''re tired. In that case, I''ll let someone take you back to have a rest. I''ll see you later." Beimingyu slowly walked towards her.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come back! " Rong qianxia staggers back. She retreats to a table, suddenly reaches for her hand and picks up a pastry device on it and points to Bei Mingyu. "I''m not sick, I''m not crazy, I''m telling the truth! Beiming Yu, don''t think you can cover up the sky! I will not let your treachery succeed. "


    "Take your wife to the hospital first. I''ll go to see her when the party is over. Make sure that she is carefully watched."


    No matter how noisy Rong qianxia is, Bei Ming Yu is a very gentle and good man.


    Rong qianxia knows that she lost again this time. Beiming Yutai is very able to install and love the love and trust of all people, so she lost again.


    Bai Mo sends someone to catch Rong qianxia. When she is caught and to be taken away, Rong Qianchen comes to block those people.


    "I don''t have much room. My wife''s mood is not stable. I''d better send her to the hospital first." Seeing the situation changed, Bai Mo came here in person.


    Rong Qianchen looks back at Rong qianxia. When she sees her brother, she looks like a Savior and grabs his clothes tightly.


    Rong Qianchen looks back at Xiang Baimo and Bei Mingyu. "Don''t you care about my sister very much? Can''t you see her fear now? You need someone to catch her Are you sure you really love my sister? "


    "I also want to accompany her, but now the emissary of country m has arrived. As the president of a country, of course, I want to focus on the state affairs As for qianxia, I will accompany her and apologize to her when the party is over. " Beiming Yu looks at Rong qianxia with complicated eyes.


    "I''m afraid my sister doesn''t need it, does she? She is afraid of you now. She certainly doesn''t want to see you Are you sure you didn''t impose this on her? " Rong Qianchen also doesn''t want to manage Rong qianxia''s affairs, but when it comes here, Rong qianxia is bullied into such a miserable situation. If he doesn''t do it again, he can''t really say it.


    "Rong Shao, now qianxia''s spirit is out of order, what do you want me to do? I really don''t know what to do, I just hope to cure her quickly. "


    "I don''t know how to say If you really love her, respect what she means! "


    "I don''t want to go back to the hospital. If I go back to the hospital, Beiming Royal will let people directly judge me as a mental illness, and will put me in a mental hospital, and won''t let me out again! He told me all this himself! " Rong qianxia''s spirit is really out of order, but not to the extent of mental illness.


    "You see, it''s bullshit again." Beiming Yu looks at her as if he has no choice.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m awake now!"


    Rong qianxia retorted excitedly, and Beiming Yu pressed her hard to hold his hand. "Calm down, the more excited you are, the more you look like a madman. In this way, you will only be trapped by Beiming Yu. You must calm down and come up with evidence to fight back, otherwise..."


    "I listened to him personally. What is the evidence?" Rong qianxia is going to cry, "brother, please help me. I really don''t want to go back. He will lock me up. I will be really miserable."


    "Since there is no evidence, calm down and talk to him like a normal person! You are the best evidence. " Allow thousand dust to slant the head to say softly.

 Chapter 3454

    Rong qianxia is also a ghost now. She also wants to calm down. She also wants to change back to the cool and wise woman she used to be, but she can''t really do it.


    It''s terrible. What happened recently is terrible for her.


    She plays tricks and power in a stable environment, where she has experienced such terrible turbulence.


    Life is in other people''s hands, she can''t even control her own life.


    Even so, she is also very clear that what Rong Qianchen said is right. She can only calm down and win everyone''s trust.


    Although the odds are slim, she has to try.


    "I have no mental problems. I''m fine now. Don''t you believe it?" As Rong qianxia said, he took a glass of wine from the side and poured it on his hand. He washed the makeup on his face with great force. The scar that was cut by the northern Ming emperor''s knife was exposed, which was particularly shocking.


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, and even Rong Qianchen frowned. Unexpectedly, Bei Mingyu was so cruel to a woman.


    The scar spread all the way to her neck.


    "How did Beiming Yu say I was comatose? What happened? Even if it''s a collision How can I hit such a scar? Anyone can see that it was scratched by a dagger! " Rong qianxia takes a deep breath. In order to break through the hypocrite of Beiming Yu, she would not hesitate to expose her wounds.


    Although we believe in Beiming imperial, we can''t help whispering. No wonder today, qianxia''s makeup is so thick, and her face looks strange.


    There is such a serious scar on my face.


    You need to know that there was no such thing on Rong qianxia''s face before. Later, he was in a coma and was hospitalized. Now it''s not long since he woke up. If the injury was caused after he woke up, it won''t be so fast.


    "Qianxia, I know you are sad, but this injury was really when you fell down."


    "Beiming Yu, you are too clumsy to tell this lie. Do you think everyone is a fool? If it is not man-made, the scar should be broken, but it is coherent! " Allow qianxia to raise his chin, so that you can see more clearly.


    Sure, this kind of injury It doesn''t look like an accident.


    If it was an accident, there would be no scratch under the chin.


    "I know it''s hard to believe, but At that time, many people saw that the injury was indeed an accident. " Beiming Yu was very clear about his explanation, but now he had no choice but to insist that it was an accident.


    How many people believe, how many people don''t believe, he has no bottom in mind.


    Jane Haixun stood by and looked at the two men. In fact, she was quite at a loss. She was more certain that she wanted to stay away from the man of the northern Ming Dynasty. He was not a human being!


    This is clearly to say lies!


    But Why does he treat Rong qianxia like this?


    Jane Haixun can''t help but watch Beiming Yu. Beiming yuhen can''t catch this girl and beat her ass. all he has done now is for her, but she is watching her!


    There is no one in the world who has no conscience like her.


    "Beiming Yu, are you not afraid of retribution?" Rong qianxia stares at him with gnashing teeth.


    "Bai Mo, take your wife to the hospital first and take good care of her. I will go to see her after I finish my work and treat the eldest prince." Beiming Yu knew very well that further delay would only be bad for him.

 Chapter 3455

    "Yes! Your excellency! " White ink immediately beckoned his men to catch people.


    "Wait a minute, what do you mean to send qianxia away in such a hurry? There is nothing wrong with her now. I think she has calmed down now. Don''t you need to go to the hospital in such a hurry? Or you just want to take my sister to the hospital to be at ease. " It''s not afraid of the northern Ming Dynasty to allow Qianchen. After all, most of his industries are not here.


    One side of Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin and other people have seen it for a long time. Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that Beiming Yu was so ruthless and gave Rong qianxia such a cruel hand.


    But think of Xiaoxun''s mother and son almost killed by Rong qianxia. She doesn''t think that woman is pitiful.


    "If you don''t go to the hospital, go down to have a rest." It''s not necessary to send her to the hospital now, but we must separate her as soon as possible.


    Beiming imperial listened to Beiming cold''s words, and he was too worried. He turned to look at the eldest prince behind him and said apologetically, "eldest prince, I''m sorry. My wife has a problem now. I''m afraid she will be afraid alone. I''ll send her to have a rest and let my sixth brother treat you first."


    The eldest prince raised his eyebrows and nodded. Unexpectedly, he saw a big play just today. "Please help yourself, madam''s health matters."


    Beiming Yu turns around and comes to Rong qianxia. This time, Rong Qianchen can''t stop him. Beiming Yu wants to take Rong qianxia away, and Rong qianxia is excited to push him away. He pulls him into his arms and imprisons him.


    "Madam, I''ll take you to have a rest first. You''ll change your clothes first. They''re all wet." Beiming imperial remind, the voice is gentle, but only allow qianxia to hear the cold in his voice.


    "No, I don''t want to! Beiming Yu, I have exposed you in front of so many people today. You will not let me go! I''ll go with you now, and I won''t live! You let go of me, let go of me! " Rong qianxia pushes Beiming Royal like crazy. She is too strong and really pushes him away.


    She ran behind Rong Qianchen, "big brother, help me, I don''t want to die, really don''t want to die."


    Seeing this, Bai Mo almost let people catch her and throw her out, but looking at her with so many eyes, she was embarrassed for a while.


    The brow of Beiming Royal is tight.


    "Sir, qianxia is so afraid of you now. Why don''t you let me take her back first? I''m sure you don''t want her to have an accident, do you?" Allow thousand dust to say calmly.


    "Rong Shao, it''s not that I won''t let you take her away, it''s that I don''t trust her. Qianxia, what''s the matter with you? I know what happened recently is very exciting to you, but you are such a strong girl Our country needs you, and Rong family needs you even more. " Beiming Yu has lost patience.


    "Beiming Yu, don''t pretend. If you''re not disgusted, I''m disgusted. I''m not sick at all. I''m not mentally ill. Now everyone knows. You''re pretending!" Rong qianxia has calmed down a lot at this time. She is going to break the net with Beiming Yu. She is afraid of nothing.


    "You dare say you have nothing to do with that woman, you two have children now!"


    "Well, you don''t want to talk about anything. I have nothing to do with him! If you wronged me like this again, you may be really a psychosis. "

 Chapter 3456

    Although jianhaixun doesn''t want to help Beiming Yu, this woman has pulled herself on many times, but it depends on whether she is willing or not.


    "Excuse me, madam is ill now. She has seriously disturbed the party. I must take her to have a rest first." After Beiming imperial finished, he motioned to Baimo to catch people. This time, there is no more room for discussion.


    Rong Qianchen starts with the other side. Bai Mo asks people to evacuate all the guests to one side. Although Rong Qianchen is powerful, he has only one person after all. How could he be the opponent of so many experts here.


    When Rong qianxia was captured, he was still scolding and scolding Beiming Yu.


    Beiming Yu looks at all this with no expression until Rong qianxia is pulled out and stuffed into the car.


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t see any more. He came out and shouted, "stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    Her voice is so loud that everyone can see the past. Gu Qingxin is now in charge of everyone''s eyes. "Bai Mo asked your people to stop. It''s a state banquet."


    Gu Qingxin''s words successfully stopped both sides, allowing Qianchen to step back two steps, raising his hand and gently straightening his cuffs. He could not see anything different except his hair.


    White ink also waved people back, the service personnel quickly to tidy up the messy scene.


    The eldest prince has always been looking at all this with great interest. His attitude has made everyone feel uncomfortable. He said that the domestic ugliness should not be publicized. The feelings of Beiming Royal and rongqianxia should not be made trouble in front of a foreign prince, no matter who is right or wrong.


    But Rong qianxia is just like crazy. No one can stop her.


    Beiming Yu is not only not good-looking, but also unhappy at the extreme. His patience for Rong qianxia has completely disappeared.


    In the future, the woman should be honest and stay in a mental hospital.


    Guanyue looks at all this with relish, the happiest person is her.


    It''s a pity that the fighting capacity of Rong qianxia is still weak. A lady of Qianjin who is well-off can''t afford much trouble at all.


    Her eyes looked at the Grand Prince of state M. coincidentally, he also looked at her. Guanyue discharged the electricity to him, and then turned his head gracefully.


    The eldest prince''s lips were hooked. Unexpectedly, all the women in this country were very interesting.


    A storm finally stopped, and Beiming Yu and Beiming Han continued to entertain the Grand Prince.


    Jian Haixun ran to talk to Gu Qingxin again. Gu Qingxin had been trying to reduce his sense of existence, which was all brushed out.


    "Xiaoxun, you play for a while first. I have something to do." Gu Qingxin has to go to see the situation of containing thousands of dust first.


    "Well, shall I accompany you?" Asked Jane Haixun worried.


    "No more."


    Allow thousand dust by white ink ''please'' out, how much or a bit embarrassed.


    "Wait a minute!" Gu fell in love with Bai Mo and Rong Qianchen.


    When Bai Mo saw her, he respectfully called out, "dear sister."


    "Bai Mo, I have something to say with Mr. Rong. Go back first."


    "Well, I''ll go back first." White ink nodded and left.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the front of Rong Qianchen and says, "how about that? Is there any injury? "


    "I''m ok. Beiming Yu did a great job this time." The frown of the world.


    "He and Rong qianxia are just in different positions. If today is Rong qianxia who overthrows his fourth brother, do you think she will show mercy to him?"

 Chapter 3457

    "I''m afraid his fate will be worse!" Gu is devoted to talking about things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The world knows that.


    "I''ll take you out." Gu Qingxin can''t bear to see him leave in such a mess. She''s with him. It''s better.


    Rong Qianchen also hasn''t seen her for a long time. She misses her very much, so she doesn''t refuse. They go out together.


    Beiming Han is entertaining the Grand Prince of state m with Beiming Yu. He feels something is wrong, so he makes a phone call to Leng Chi, but no one answers. He wants to call Xiaojiu again


    "Mr. Han, are you busy now?" The eldest prince looked at him with a smile.


    Beiming cold eyebrows light wrinkled, simply stood up to leave, "I''ll call first."


    "Your Excellency, your country''s personnel situation is very much, also very lively." Beiming Royal heard the irony in the words of the great prince. He was upset but didn''t show it on his face.


    "Let the eldest prince laugh. My sixth brother is usually very busy. Today, he can spare time It''s pretty hard. " Beiming Yu clearly told him that Beiming cold was a busy man, but not everyone had this treatment.


    Beiming cold calls Xiaojiu, but it takes several calls to get through.


    "Young master, we are in ambush. Nangongtian, the son of a bitch, has laid a trap for me. Leng Chi and I have separated. I have suffered a lot from him. I don''t know what happened to him!"


    Beiming cold heard his side of the fire.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to support you right away. You have to hold on." After beiminghan put down the phone, he quickly called Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing. After sending people out, he stretched out his neck and tied his tie around his hand, and walked out quickly.


    Gu Qingxin is sending Rong Qianchen away. Seeing that Beiming cold has come out, she is very murderous. She tells Rong Qianchen and hurriedly comes over.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Gu looks at him nervously.


    "Leng Chi and Xiao Jiu have been ambushed by nangongtian. I''m going to save them now! You go home and wait for me! " Beiming cold kissed her on the forehead.


    "No, I''m going with you!" Goo took him by the arm.


    "If you go, you will only worry me. If you go back to Beiyuan, I will feel at ease." Beiming looks at her coldly.


    "I won''t drag you back. You worry about me. Don''t I worry about you? Why don''t you think about me and let me go back to wait for you? How painful and sad must I be? " Gu''s eyes are unusually firm.


    "Heart......" Beiming cold helplessly looked at her.


    "Let me go with you. I promise to listen to you, will you?"


    Now I don''t have time to say more. Beiming cold helps her. "First get on the bus."


    Before the dinner was over, Beiming cold left in a hurry with a large number of people. Rong Qianchen knew that something must have happened.


    He took his own people with him and followed them.


    He won''t worry about the safety of Beiming cold, but he is worried about the safety of Gu''s heart.


    Beiming cold knew that someone was following him. He asked someone to check it. He didn''t do anything after knowing that it was containing thousands of dust.


    It has to be said that although he doesn''t like to accommodate thousands of dust, when he is here, he can still do things in peace.


    After all, he is also a man whose heart''s life is heavier than his own.


    Beiming cold looks at the little crystal woman beside him, very worried. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle tonight.

 Chapter 3459

    This time, the casualties are really heavy. Bai Jingqing is a doctor. He arranged for the wounded to be treated first.


    Xiaojiu and Leng Chi simply bandaged the wound and then came to report the situation to Beiming Han. After listening to their reports, Beiming Han took all the people to Nangong Tian.


    He will not let nangongtian succeed in any way.


    "Fall in love, you stay and save people together." Beiming cold calls Bai Jingqing and entrusts Gu Qingxin to him.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t want to be separated from Beiming cold at all, but she also understood that she would be delayed by him if she followed him again, so she promised to stay.


    "Be careful. I''ll wait for you." Gu looks at him nervously.


    Beiming cold hugs her and kisses her lips. He turns around and takes people to Nangong Tian.


    Gu Qingxin''s hands are placed on her chest and tightly held. Now she is nervous and scared.


    "Don''t worry, big brother will be OK, because with you, he won''t let himself be." Bai Jingqing came to comfort her.


    "What can I do for you?" Take care of the anxiety in your heart, maybe do something, time will not be so hard.


    "You can deal with the wounded as soon as you can. Now the important thing is to stop bleeding!"


    "Good!" Gu took a good look at the injured people around him and began to treat them with the light ones.


    At this time, Rong Qianchen also arrived with his own people. He found Gu Qingxin and saw that her hands were full of blood, so he asked his men to start treating the wounded.


    ¡­¡­


    The more Nangong Tian goes into the cave, the more he is sure that this is the location of the treasure of Beiming family.


    Because all kinds of antique treasures have begun to appear around him, and each one seems to be worth a lot of money, but what he wants is not these treasures, but another one.


    The more you walk in, the more dark and humid you will be. On the seventh of the night, you have been looking around with a flashlight vigilantly for fear of any dangerous situation.


    He doesn''t care about nangongtian''s life, but he still cares about his own life.


    Beiming cold belt people also found the hole, his hand holding a flashlight to watch the messy steps on the ground, we will know that nangongtian they have entered.


    "Elder brother I''ll take someone in first. "


    "Together." Beiming cold waved his hand. At this time, he could not let his brother take risks.


    "Young master, let me explore the road first." Leng Chi comes here. His life is not important. The lives of the two young masters are important.


    "No need. Nangong Tian is looking for treasures with all his heart. He will not stay in ambush any more. Besides, he thinks you have all been ambushed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even so, Huangfu night and lengchi didn''t let Beiming cold go in first. Lengchi took people first to explore the road. After confirming the safety, the brigade began to walk in. Xiaojiu was cut off in the back.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of explosions inside. Beiming cold and other people were shocked.


    "No, it''s a fake treasure!" Huangfu shouted at night, "protect big brother and retreat!"


    The back team of the advancing team changed into the front team and began to flee. Two more explosions sounded. The cave began to shake and the gravel kept rolling down, as if the cave would collapse in the next second.


    Fortunately, they didn''t come in very deep, so we accelerated our pace to escape


    The explosion is too loud. Gu Qingxin, who is rescuing the wounded, hears these explosions. His heart seems to be pinched severely by a big hand!

 Chapter 3461

    "Young master, I''m fine!" Shake your head cold and late.


    "This is an order!" Said the cold voice of Beiming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll find someone to take me back. Xiao Jiu has to stay." Leng Chi knows that he can''t last for long. Instead of dragging everyone behind, he''d better leave here first and then make plans.


    "Cover cold and leave late." Under the command of Beiming cold, all the people fired at nangongtian and the place where his people were.


    Leng Chi called another wounded man, and they evacuated first.


    Nangong Tian was still in a state of insanity when he opened fire on them. At that time, he pulled two people to serve as cushions for himself. So now, although he was hurt a little, the injury was not too serious.


    For decades, the moment when his dream came true was shattered again, and he was trapped by the other side. He almost bled even though he was not dead.


    It was a fatal blow to him. Now he firmly believes that all this is a trap set by northern hell cold. He hates him deeply and wants to get rid of it quickly!


    "Shit, this old guy is crazy. He seems to have backup. He can''t finish shooting!" Huangfu''s ears were almost deafened at night.


    "Big brother, what can I do now? Let''s retreat! Don''t touch this old man! " Huangfu night advice.


    Nangong Tian is crazy. It seems that he doesn''t want any life. Here It''s really scary.


    His life is not as expensive as theirs.


    "You go first, and I''m done." Beiming cold fired several shots at the opposite side, calmly said.


    "No, absolutely not! Go together, stay together. " Huangfu shakes like a rattle at night.


    "Little night, young master, you go first, and I will stay to break it!" Xiaojiu looks at them firmly.


    "Beiming is cold. If you want to give me something, what kind of man is you! Get out of here, I''ll fight you! " Nangong Tian is still roaring.


    "Go to nm, you don''t shrink your head. Get out and try! I''m a man when you come out! " Huangfu scolded and went back at night.


    Gunshots were heard all around, and suddenly there was a roar of helicopters behind him. Huangfu knew it was bad, "brother, nangongtian''s rescue is here again!"


    At the same time, Bai Jingqing comes to support with people, and Rong Qianchen comes with Gu Qingxin.


    At the moment when Beiming cold saw Gu Qingxin, his heart seemed to be torn. He didn''t even think about it, so he got up and went to find her.


    At the same time, he shouted, "don''t come here, find a place to hide!"


    "Cover!" Huangfu night led his brothers to start another round of heavy artillery attack.


    Bai Jingqing took advantage of this opportunity to come to Huangfu''s side of the night. The two brothers hid behind the stone together.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you find the treasure? Why all of a sudden? " Bai Jingqing asked, because the gun was too loud, his voice was very loud.


    "What treasure? It''s a trap! Nangong Tian has been trapped. He has put all his hatred on us! No, it''s a trap from the beginning to the end. We''ve all got it! Be able to play! It''s just a way of killing two birds with one stone It''s really a good trick to play! " Huangfu night now wants to swear.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of nangongtian. Even without this trap, he wants to kill the old guy.


    However, being played like this, and playing for so long, it''s very hot to think of it. I''m not happy!

 Chapter 3463

    Gu poured out his hand to him.


    Xiaojiu thinks about it. Now she is with them. Even if she can''t kill the enemy, she can at least protect herself in any situation.


    "Can I use it?" Xiaojiu gave her his pistol.


    "Very skilled." Gu Qingxin takes it and holds it in his hand.


    Although this thing is not a good thing, it may really save lives in a critical time.


    Gu leans against the back of the stone and occasionally goes to see the situation of Beiming cold. But most of the time, she can be hit back by those bullets and her ears will be deafened.


    Rong Qianchen and Huangfu took two teams of men and horses to cover the past from both sides.


    Nangongtian seems to be crazy now, but one thing is that his firepower is all concentrated on the front, and beiminghan occasionally shows his face, which makes him more crazy.


    So when Huangfu night and Rong Qianchen launched an attack on him, he was caught off guard. They both knew that the first attack must be fierce, and nangongtian would be hit hardest.


    Nangong Tian was in a mess at that time. He thought it was the rescue of Beiming cold. Although he hated Beiming cold, he also cherished his life. He didn''t want to die at all.


    Under the panic, he immediately ordered people to step back, and Beiming cold came after him at this time.


    Under such a three-way attack, nangongtian was defeated. Unfortunately, the firepower of rongqianchen and Huangfu night was getting weaker. At this time, nangongtian also calmed down and saw that this was not a rescue at all, but a tactic of Beiming cold.


    But now it''s too late to understand. He lost a lot because of the panic just now!


    Now he can only continue to retreat and find a chance to escape.


    There will be opportunities for him to avenge this hatred!


    Obviously, he was naive. Bai Mo appeared behind him. He and his rescuers were attacked violently.


    Under the attack from all sides, nangongtian has no way back


    Moreover, the people brought by white ink are obviously better than those of Beiming cold. He can only change his direction and try to find a gap to escape.


    Beiming cold and white ink meet, he frowns at each other, "how can you come?"


    "Your Excellency asked me to come."


    Now I don''t have time to talk about it. It''s important to catch nangongtian first.


    This time, we can''t let him run any more.


    Nangong Tian is very clear. Today, he can only fight with them. Otherwise, he will die!


    Nangongtian fled to the left, and there was the direction of rongqianchen.


    He ordered people to concentrate their main firepower on this side and make sure to escape from here.


    Although it is not serious, there is a little more blood flow.


    No trace is so anxious, but he still insists on how to persuade Rong Qianchen not to listen.


    Wuchen thinks it''s really bad luck for young master. It''s not good where Nangong Tian can escape. He has to escape from young master.


    If you really let him escape from here, don''t you have no face in front of Beiming cold.


    But if he continues, he is afraid that the young master will get hurt again.


    Traceless also urgent, nervous to protect the safety of the dust.


    The situation is getting more and more tense, nangongtian finally rushed out, but the people behind him are still chasing him, his eyes suddenly shouted, "night seven is still in the cave! If you don''t save him, he''s dead! "


    Nangongtian''s voice is very effective. At least Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin listen to it.

 Chapter 3465

    Because there is no one around, Jane Haixun is dancing in front of the pool.


    Today, seeing Beiming Yu''s embarrassment, Jane Haixun is in a good mood, humming and dancing, not to mention how happy she is.


    Beiming Yu knew what she was thinking at a glance. His face was black to the bottom, but his mood relaxed when he saw her beautiful dancing.


    Although jianhaixun just dances casually, every movement is very standard and beautiful. It can be seen that she has a deep foundation in dancing.


    Maybe his gaze is too strong. Jane Haixun looks at him


    When she saw the man who was looking at her, she stopped immediately, and then she gave him a middle finger and swaggered away.


    Beiming Yu almost died by her


    This girl, really is more and more outrageous, tonight back, he must take good care of her!


    When he turned around and went back, he thought of the cold of Beiming


    His eyes darkened


    He knows about fake treasures


    Although he didn''t plan it, he knew it. He just didn''t prick it, and he accompanied them all the time.


    All the things that grandpa has arranged


    Before he died, he arranged everything.


    Including his seizure of power


    However, at that time, he also hesitated. Later, when Xiaoxun''s mother and son were in danger, he did not hesitate a little and listened to Grandpa''s arrangement.


    In his letter, grandpa also mentioned the father son relationship between beiminghan and nangongtian


    Grandpa said that the best way to deal with nangongtian was to let beiminghan deal with it.


    However, things have come so fast that he has not yet fully established himself.


    How can such a smart person as Beiming cold not think of these things?


    I''m afraid that his relationship with him will never return to the past.


    Beimingyu sighed and went back to the banquet hall.


    One side of him is singing and dancing, the other side is still full of gunsmoke.


    When Bei Minghan finds Gu Qingxin, she is rushing to the cave.


    He grabbed her wrist angrily and anxiously, and looked back at him. "We have to save night seven."


    "Even if it''s to save, it''s not for you to save. You''re pregnant now. Are you really not going to die?" Beiming cold is really a little angry.


    "I know that I will be careful. I will not let my baby do anything." Gu Qingxin looks at him with reddish eyes.


    Seeing her like this, Beiming cold couldn''t say any more reproachs. He took her forward and said, "I''ll take you."


    Gu Qingxin listens to what he says, tears to smile, keeps up with his pace, and Bei Minghan worries about her body, deliberately slows down the speed. Even so, Gu Qingxin is still struggling with her.


    Xiaojiu is protecting the two people behind him. It''s not long before Rong Qianchen, who bandaged the wound, rushes over.


    "Are you seriously injured?" Gu Qingxin frowns at him.


    "Small injury, no problem. I''ll go with you." To hold the dust is not to worry.


    "No trace, where did he hurt?"


    "Shoulder, no serious injury, that is..."


    "No trace!" Allow the dust to drink a sharp, traceless can only shut up.


    "Just lost too much blood, right? Let''s go back. It has nothing to do with you. You''ve done enough. "


    "You don''t have to say much. As long as you''re here, I won''t go." Let the dust follow them firmly.

 Chapter 3466

    "Go to night seven first. Don''t worry, he can''t die from this injury." Beiming cold doesn''t want to see the two people continue to show concern for each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He''s right. I''m ok. I''m in a hurry to save people." Rong Qianchen also advised her.


    Gu Qingxin knows that time is pressing, and he doesn''t know how night seven is now. Several people go on.


    "I don''t know whether Nangong Tian said it was true or not? Is night seven really still in the cave? " Xiaojiu raises his own questions.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. Night seven is with him. If he still follows Nangong Tian, he will help us just now. I''m afraid Nangong Tian left him in the cave to protect his life." Beiming cold calm analysis.


    Just now he felt something was wrong, but the situation was urgent, and he didn''t think of it.


    "Let''s hurry up then!" Gu Qian is in a hurry. He prays in his heart. Don''t do anything at night.


    A group of people arrived at the cave that had collapsed for the most part, and the cold in the North firmly stopped Gu Qingxin. "You wait outside, I''ll go in and find him."


    "No..."


    "Listen, it''s not discussed!" Beiming cold firmly holds her shoulder, eyes can''t be doubted.


    "No, I''ll go. You''re all waiting outside!" After Xiaojiu finished, he turned around and rushed in without waiting for everyone to respond.


    "Little nine, come back!" Beiming cold frowns at Xiaojiu, who has disappeared in the cave entrance. In a hurry, he gives Gu Qingxin to Rong Qianchen. "You are here with her. You must protect her safety. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Beiming cold no longer hesitates, and pushes Gu to Rong Qianchen. He turns around and rushes into the cave.


    "Ah Han..."


    Gu''s subconscious is about to follow up, and she is caught by the dust. "I love you, I can''t go in. It''s too dangerous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin clenches her lips. She also knows that it''s unreasonable for her to go in at this time. But she thinks that Beiming cold is in it, and she may encounter various dangers. She really doesn''t want any more reason.


    She wanted to rush in several times, and Rong Qianchen held her wrist tightly.


    This time, she can''t let her go any more. This time, it''s really too dangerous. It''s a cave that may collapse at any time.


    Gu is so anxious to wait outside. Every minute and second is painful for her. After waiting for five minutes, she can''t let herself wait any longer.


    "You let me go, let me in!" Gu Qingxin turns back to look anxiously at his capacity.


    "Fall in love, you calm down, now there is no sound in the cave, it means there is no dangerous situation in the cave, they are just looking for someone!" It''s absolutely impossible to let her in.


    "In that case, I''ll be fine if I go in. One more person will have more power. Who knows how big this ghost cave is!" Gu Qingxin is really in a hurry.


    Just as they were talking, suddenly there were several loud noises in the cave, like the sound of falling stones. Gu Qingxin felt that the blood of her whole body seemed to coagulate completely. She was desperate to push away the dust.


    Rong Qianchen is also determined not to let her in this time. She just hugged her. No matter how she cried, she would not have a chance to break away from herself.


    Rong Qianchen knows that if there is no danger, Beiming cold can save people, but if there is dange

 Chapter 3467

    But if there''s a danger, you can''t help anyone if you pour yourself in. You have to put yourself in.


    He would never allow such a thing to happen.


    "Rong Qianchen, you let me go, do you want me to hate you, I hate you!" Goo screams like a broken heart.


    "Even if you hate to kill me, I can''t let it go!"


    Wuxian looks at the two people who are struggling all the time, and they are very worried. He stares at them tightly. Just as he goes to bite the dust, he suddenly yells, "come out, come out!"


    Gu Qingxin and Rong Qianchen stop to look into the cave.


    They all held their breath. A few seconds later, Xiaojiu was carrying the injured and unconscious night seven. Beiming cold followed them and they came out together.


    Gu Qingxin saw the moment of three people, crying with joy, tears fell down in an instant, this is the tears of joy.


    I''m at ease.


    After the three men came out, Beiming cold looked at Rong Qianchen, who was still holding Gu. He frowned and asked, "can you let go?"


    The brow that contains thousand dust also wrinkled a bit, loosen slowly Gu to fall in love with.


    Wuchen is not angry for his master. "Master Beiming, are you using our master?"


    Gu Qingxin was also embarrassed. She didn''t pay any more attention to them. She went straight to night seven and asked, "how is he?"


    "And Qi. I don''t know the severity of the injury." Xiaojiu put down night seven and answered truthfully.


    Gu Qingxin squats beside night seven, nervously shouting, "night seven Night seven, wake up. "


    Beiming cold also squatted down, a simple examination of the night seven, "or as soon as possible to send him to the hospital for treatment."


    "What now? Do you have a helicopter? "


    "It has been adjusted. It should be coming soon. Don''t worry." Beiming cold comforted her by embracing her shoulder.


    Gu pour heart to answer a, find out wet towel to night seven wipe face first.


    "Here''s some water. Let''s drink it first." Little nine didn''t know where to find the water and poured it on night seven''s lips.


    Unexpectedly, he felt water on night 7, and he really opened his mouth and drank some water, then he slowly opened his eyes.


    Gu was surprised to see him and cried, "night seven!"


    "I Is it dead? Why are you here? " Night seven feels the head is very painful, he can''t believe to look at Gu to fall in love.


    "You are not dead. Ah Han and Xiao Jiu just rescued you from the cave. What happened?" Goo explains.


    Night seven only then realizes that the North Ming cold also is in, also has other people, he actually saw her alone.


    Beiming''s face was a little dark, but now it''s not the time to care about these little things. He asked, "in the cave What happened? "


    "Young master, Nangong Tian thought that he had found the treasure of the northern Ming family. At first, I thought so. We all firmly believed that it would not be moved. But who knows that Nangong Tian exploded before he was very happy Maybe it''s too long for explosives to explode at the same time, so we are lucky to survive. " Night seven hard sat up, explaining the situation at that time.


    He didn''t know that it wasn''t explosives at all. It was all a conspiracy.


    "And then? How come you fainted in it and nangongtian ran out? " Asked Gu.


    "Nangongtian gave me a hand. He should know that if he took me out, I would certainly help you deal with him."

 Chapter 3468

    "At that time, he had suffered heavy casualties. If I can help you then, he may not have any chance to win, even if I have Nangongtian has always been very cunning. " I coughed a few times at night.


    "That scum is really inhuman!" Gu Qingxin said angrily.


    "Nangongtian is really inhuman." Night seven covered his chest, where the suffocating life.


    "Don''t talk. We''ll have a helicopter to pick us up later."


    Beiming cold has been thinking about the problem. He thinks Nangong Tian''s attitude towards night seven is really confusing. It seems that he knew that night seven didn''t really follow him, but he kept night seven by his side.


    "What''s wrong with you now?"


    "It''s OK. At that time, the explosion suffered a little internal injury, and later was hit by Nangong Tian. It didn''t hurt the key point."


    "That''s good. You can hold on a little longer."


    There was a message from Huangfu that nangongtian was surrounded by them again. Now it''s just a battle of trapped animals.


    "Young master, I want to see nangongtian." Night seven hard to stand up, facing the north cold request.


    There''s something I want to understand on night seven.


    "Go now." Beiming cold picked up Gu Qingxin this time. She is very tired today. He can''t let her go on walking any more.


    Others followed suit.


    "You let me down, I can go myself."


    "I can walk faster holding you." Beiming cold gazed at her.


    Gu Qingxin is actually afraid of dragging him back. Although nangongtian''s people are not here now, she also knows that there are dangers everywhere. If he holds himself like this, it will be difficult to protect himself in any situation.


    When several people arrived, nangongtian and others were still fighting desperately. Although there were not many of them left, they were all like crazy people at last. Huangfu night didn''t want to make fun of their brother''s life. They were very conservative and couldn''t attack for a while.


    Seeing that they came back, Huangfu immediately went over and explained the situation.


    "It doesn''t matter," said Bei Minghan. "Since he doesn''t want to surrender, he will fight slowly."


    "Someone will come to meet him. Nangongtian is now cooperating with the royal family of state M. I''m afraid there will be changes." Night seven is still very uncomfortable. He is holding on.


    "The royal family of state m, what else can this old man do?" Huangfu had a very unexpected night.


    "I only know. He asked me to take him over before. I don''t think he and those people are really one-sided. They are also on guard when they arrive."


    "What about now? He''s crazy!" Huangfu night is very helpless now.


    "White ink?" Beiming cold suddenly asked a question.


    "I think we can solve it ourselves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not very logical." Let the dust frown and say.


    "What?" Gu Qingxin didn''t understand what he meant by illogicality.


    "It''s reasonable to say that since he came to rescue, he should defeat the enemy thoroughly and then leave. How can he come here and fight and leave?" Rong Qianchen explained.


    Gu Qingxin thinks what he said is reasonable, but So why on earth?


    Huangfu night was in a hurry to die in nangongtian. He didn''t think about it. Now it''s strange.


    "Elder brother, if you don''t leave a living mouth, nangongtian will die."

 Chapter 3469

    At first, Huangfu wanted to break his neck and ask the old man about it. In the present situation, he''d better kill it directly.


    "Night seven, what do you think?" The cold in the North asks for advice on night seven.


    Night seven has been with him for several years. He should know something about nangongtian.


    "It''s better to stay alive. He''s really strange. The whole thing is strange." Night seven gives advice.


    "It''s hard to live. I''m afraid he will run away And you said that he might have a rescue. "


    That''s what I said, but I didn''t change my tongue on night seven.


    "For the time being, if he threatens our people''s lives, then he doesn''t need to stay," he said hesitantly


    "Well, that''s it."


    After discussing the result, Huangfu left at night and went on to command the battle.


    Nangongtian was really stubborn. Three minutes later, he took others to highlight the encirclement and continued to withdraw to the back of the mountain.


    Huangfu takes people to chase him at night. You can''t get away from me for a while.


    Finally, nangongtian retreated to the dead end


    He rushed to the edge of the cliff with only a few people around him. He looked at the surging water below and turned around to see the people surrounding him.


    "Don''t come here again, or I''ll shoot!" Nangong Tian is still holding a gun in his hand.


    "Nangongtian, can you believe it or not? If you move now, I''ll make you into a sieve. Now put down your weapons and we will save your life!" Huangfu said at night.


    "You dream if you want me to surrender! If I really surrender, Beiming cold will never let me go! "


    "You are very self-conscious. Of course, I will not let you go if you hurt so many of my brothers!" Beiming cold came out and looked at him coldly.


    "It''s cold in the North! I was cheated by you Nangong Tian''s gun pointed at him.


    Beiming''s cold face doesn''t change, but he''s not afraid. Gu Qingxin is afraid. She rushes to embrace him and blocks him with her body.


    "Mind, go back." Beiming cold quickly turned around and protected her behind her.


    "No, I can''t put you in danger." Gu said anxiously.


    "I said sister-in-law, don''t worry. Nangong Tian can''t hurt anyone now. If he moves his finger now, his head will blossom." Huangfu looked at nangongtian at night and sneered scornfully.


    Nangong Tian''s face is blue. He really doesn''t want to die. The damned Prince promised to rescue him, but he hasn''t appeared yet!


    He saw the night, nangongtian as if he saw a savior, and cried, "night seven, help me!"


    "Did you forget that you just knocked me out in the cave? What do you think I can do to save you? " Night seven came out and looked at him coldly.


    "I''m also forced to be helpless. Who makes your heart stay in the cold side of Beiming? I''m not really loyal at all? If you are really loyal to me, how can I do that to you! But I know you won''t be in danger. "


    "So you always know that I don''t really surrender to you, then why do you still want to keep me by your side? What is your purpose!" This is the question of night seven. He came only to ask Nangong Tian.


    "You want to know, I''ll tell you now Because You are my own son who has been separated for many years! So whether you are really loyal to me or not, you are willing to believe in me and stay with me. " Nangong Tian looked at him deeply.


    Night seven Leng is there

 Chapter 3470

    "You say I am your own son?" He was confused at night seven.


    "That''s right, otherwise why do you think I always keep you by my side and be so tolerant to you! Night seven, what I said is true. Please help me. " Nangong Tian asked him for help.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now I can tell you for sure that you are wrong. I can''t be your son!" The tone of night seven is very firm.


    "It''s not wrong. I''ve tested with your parents and children. I did it myself. It can''t be wrong Night seven, I''m really your father. " Nangongtian still insists.


    Night seven some silly eyes, although he is an orphan, but also probably know where he is, he can not have a relationship with nangongtian.


    But what is paternity test?


    The people around were also confused and all looked at them.


    "I don''t care how you do the paternity test, what I said is also a fact. I am an orphan, and my parents have long died." Night seven explains.


    "No, your parents are not dead. I am your father! I did have a son He was born in the city of Hades. I can''t make a mistake, and I can''t make a mistake in the paternity test. " Nangong Tian also seemed a little excited.


    "I''m not from Mingcheng at all. I came to Mingcheng with my young master later!" Night seven hands cover chest to look at him.


    "You''re not from Hades? Are you not born in Hades? " Nangong Tian is also a little silly. If what night seven said is true, what''s the matter with paternity test?


    "I''m very sure that I wasn''t born in the city of Hades. I was adopted. I didn''t come to the city of Hades before I was with my young master."


    "How could this happen? Who is lying to me! Why do you lie to me? "


    "I think you''re making up your own drama. Do you want to delay? How could night seven be your son? No one here will believe it! "


    "I really have paternity test! No mistake! " Nangong Tian bit his teeth and said that he felt that he had been involved in a conspiracy for a long time. Someone even asked Yeqi to fake his son. What did he want to do?


    "Paternity test can be fake." Huangfu reminded him at night that he also wondered that nangongtian, though cunning, did not look like he was lying.


    What''s the matter?


    If Nangong Tian said these words before, everyone would think he was lying, but now After experiencing the event of fake treasure, we all know that they are trapped by others, so we dare not say that night seven is not another trap.


    Everyone is confused. What''s the matter? Why is it as if everyone has been calculated?


    "It''s impossible. I did the paternity test myself. Do you think that if I wasn''t very sure, I would be so good to night seven?" Nangong Tian is also very angry now. He also wants to know what''s going on and who calculated himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One thing suddenly occurred to me on night seven.


    "Young master, I pretended to surrender to nangongtian It was the old man''s idea. "


    At this time, there is nothing to hide on night 7. Beside Beiming cold, he said all the things the old man had said to him.


    Beiming cold listens to straight twist eyebrow, unexpectedly all is Grandpa''s idea, was he before death arranged today''s everything?


    He is still thinking. Nangongtian has continued to roa

 Chapter 3471

    "Then who is my son! Even if night seven is not, my son must also be at Beiming''s house. My hair for paternity test will not be fake! "


    Everyone, "..."


    "If you want to find your son, can you make clear the age of his birth first and see if we can help you find it?" Huangfu asked at night.


    All the people focused on nangongtian again.


    "I don''t know his birthday. He should have thirty-three this year." Nangong Tian said.


    "Then your son must not be me. I am thirty this year."


    "Thirty three Thirty Three... " Huangfu''s eyes fell on elder brother at night.


    Bai Jingqing, who came here after the rescue, listened to these words and did the same action.


    And Gu Qingxin and night seven, the nearest to Beiming cold


    Everyone looked at him.


    "Impossible!" he frowned


    "What do you mean? Night seven is not my son, isn''t it... " Nangongtian''s eyes also fell on beiminghan. His expression was like a ghost. "It can''t be him!"


    "Of course it can''t be me!" The cold in the north also quickly declined.


    Although both of them said so, everyone was in the dark. Now they know that the old man is so powerful. He has been dead for six years, but he has calculated what happened today.


    Nangong Tian just denied it and thought he was too stupid. Maybe this is a chance for him to live!


    "Beiming cold, were you born at the time of spring and summer handover?" Nangongtian said another sentence.


    Everyone, "..."


    "Nangong Tian, what do you say about your son?" Gu Qingxin can''t stand it. They all hate nangongtian. But what if he is the father of beiminghan?


    "This is an old story!" There was a glimmer of color in nangongtian''s eyes.


    "Tell me the name of your son''s mother."


    Gu Qingxin''s words silenced everyone, right? Now everyone knows that brother''s biological mother is Jingrou, but they don''t know who brother''s father is.


    If nangongtian says that the woman is not Jingrou, he can''t have a relationship with his eldest brother.


    "Her name is..."


    Nangong Tian opened his mouth, and everyone held their breath. At that moment, his heart seemed to stop beating, waiting for his next name.


    No one hopes that Beiming cold will be the son of nangongtian.


    Now they just hope that everyone has nothing to do with the scum on the other side.


    "Jingrou."


    In a word, it makes everyone stupid.


    Beiming cold quickly raised his gun and shot Nangong Tian, "you are nonsense! No way! "


    "Bang!" A sound, the gun hit nangongtian''s leg, nangongtian painful all of a sudden kneeling on the ground.


    At the same time, he also made sure that in the past six years, he was really cheated. Night seven is not his own son at all. Beiming cold is!


    All of a sudden, he burst out laughing. He thought it was Providence


    "You are my son! Ha ha ha ha ~ ~ ~ Providence, it''s really providence Nangong heaven looks up and smiles.


    "Shut up!" Beiminghan raises his gun and wants to kill nangongtian.


    Gu Qingxin and Huangfu night pushed his hand almost at the same time.


    If it wasn''t for two people, Nangong Tian would have died in Beiming cold''s hands.


    Nangongtian is indeed a survivor, but It can''t be done by Beiming cold.

 Chapter 3472

    Now everyone''s heart is very shocked. They never thought that the eldest brother was nangongtian''s own son.


    Night seven is also


    He always felt that the whole thing was wrong, but he didn''t know where it was, and now he finally knew.


    Night seven used to thank the old man, but now he doesn''t know what to say. How can the old man calculate the young man?!


    The young master''s life has been very poor, because with the young lady, his life has gradually improved and become glorious.


    But he pushed the young master into the most painful abyss.


    He and his own father became rivals.


    Let them kill each other.


    What a cruel thing it is.


    Bai Jingqing also rushed over, looking at the angry appearance of Beiming cold. He didn''t know what to do.


    I''m afraid that no one can accept such an incredible and outrageous thing.


    Big brother and nangongtian have become the biggest rivals. In the moment of life and death, they tell them that they are their own father and son.


    Don''t say big brother, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Gu fell in love and hugged him. His tears rolled down. "Ah Han, don''t do this. You still have us."


    She used to thank the old man very much. She thought he was a kind old man, but now she really thinks he is cruel and despicable.


    Is the adoption of Beiming cold to destroy his life and make him miserable?


    The first half of his life has been very unfortunate. If he didn''t meet himself, his life would be always gray.


    But, the old man still designed everything, finally let him almost kill his own father.


    Even if two people don''t have a little feeling, but it is also the father of his life, just like Jingrou, even if he doesn''t like it, he can''t really deny her the same truth.


    "Nangong Tian, put down your gun now. We''ll let you live." Huangfu turned to nangongtian at night and roared.


    "No way! Don''t let him go! " Beiming cold is against it.


    "Big brother, we have been shot. All these are designed by the old man! Even if he should die for a crime, he can''t be killed. " Huangfu broke down at night and pulled his hair.


    "In a word, don''t let him go!"


    "Ah Han, calm down, or we''ll catch him first, so that he can''t do anything bad again." Gu takes him in his arms and wants him to feel his own existence. Maybe he will be less miserable.


    "Yes, elder brother, others want you to kill each other. You We can''t be trapped any more. " Bai Jingqing also advised him.


    "Even if it''s a trap, he''s not dead."


    "I know I am wrong, but would you like to be designed by the people of Beiming? That old thing in Lingyun of Beiming, he has been using you! He will take you back to Beiming''s home from now on, even if he has planned everything! Even if that old man is dead, he won''t let our father and son go. You can''t be cheated by him any more! "


    "Shut up!" The cold yelling of Beiming.


    "Nangong Tian, put down the gun first. Even if my eldest brother is your son, he can''t recognize you." Bai Jingqing also thinks that this matter is too outrageous, even if it is a father and son, what?


    "He didn''t recognize me? Does he want to continue to work for the Beiming family? All he does now is to make a wedding dress for others. Lingyun of Beiming is a cunning old man. All he designs is for Beiming''s royal family. "

 Chapter 3473

    "For him to be the strongest man in the country! And you He designed to let our father and son kill each other. Do you think Beiming Yu really doesn''t know anything? He knows everything. He''s just watching us fight! " Nangong Tian pointed out the key point of the matter.


    Beiming''s cold face turns white


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing are the same. Their hands are tightly clenched into fists. They think of the abnormality of Bai mo.


    They just thought there was nothing abnormal, but now all things are connected


    Four little is sure to know, he is also using big brother!


    Think of here, Huangfu night Bai Jingqing think too terrible too angry.


    Gu Qingxin is also very angry.


    What do they think of Beiming cold? Is it a tool from beginning to end?


    Beiming family adopted him, but they just wanted to use him as a tool, a stepping stone, and a cannon fodder for others'' success.


    No one cares about his feelings, no one cares about the quality of his life, they just want to use him


    "Ah Han, don''t be silly again. Your name is Nangong, not Beiming In those days, our Nangong family was also a big family, no worse than the Beiming family. It was the old things of the Beiming family that caused us to fall down completely. Otherwise, you are the eldest son of the Nangong family, born with everything! Don''t work for the Beiming family any more, and don''t be used by them any more. "


    Nangong Tian didn''t like Beiming cold, but he knew that Beiming cold was his own son, which was a surprise to him.


    Because he is very clear about the strength of beiminghan. He is not only capable, but also very rich in financial resources. If he can really use it for himself, then the rise of Nangong Tianjia is just around the corner.


    He doesn''t have to cooperate with the royal family of state m anymore, and he''s under the control of those people everywhere.


    If Beiming is willing, it is not impossible for them to create a new country!


    Even if they can pull Beiming Royal down from the position of president and help him to become president, will they not be able to revive Nangong family?


    Nangong Tian is very excited when he thinks of these things!


    "Lingyun in Beiming is too bad. He wants to ruin your life. He also designs to let our father and son kill each other. Fortunately, God has eyes. Our father and son are safe now. He didn''t let his trick succeed. Ah Han, my son..."


    "Shut up!" Beiming cold can''t hear any more. He knows that Nangong Tian''s words are true. The old man has calculated everything. The worst one is him.


    But Why? Why do you do this to him? From small to large, he always thought that even if everyone hated him, at least grandpa was good to him, who knew that was the result in the end.


    "Ah Han, don''t be sad. You and me, as well as the babies, we are a family. Anyone can hurt you. Neither I nor the babies can. We love you, especially you." Gu Qingxin is very distressed. She looks up at him, because she loves him so much, her tears keep falling down.


    "Yes, eldest brother, you and us, we will always be with you and never give up on you."


    "Yes, big brother, we will never betray you or leave you!"


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing also love him very much. They hate to dig out the old man. They want to ask, what did elder brother do wrong and why he should be treated so cruelly

 Chapter 3474

    "Ah Han, listen to me The northern Ming family just wants to use you from the beginning to the end. The old man has known your life experience for a long time, so he can adopt you, let you work for the northern Ming family, and finally let you and I fight against each other, and finally bring nangongtian down completely, while the Northern Ming family becomes the strongest family! "


    Nangong Tian doesn''t give up lobbying for Beiming cold. Although he and Beiming cold are rivals, he suddenly becomes his own cheap son. He is willing to pick up such a cheap son for nothing.


    "I don''t care what the old man thinks, you and I Never stand on one front! Because you and I are not the same kind of person! You don''t want to dream any more. If you surrender today, you may still have a life. If you refuse to surrender, you will die. "


    Beiming cold has calmed down a lot. His life, even if it is unfortunate, has passed. He has a heart, a baby and a brother.


    He can''t just look at those unfortunate things, he should look at those happy things more.


    Maybe from the time he was born, his life was a tragedy. It was also a tragedy to be adopted by the northern Ming family, but He still met two people who were born and shared with him and were like brothers. He still met the girl he liked at first sight. Moreover, the girl appeared in his life again and loved each other


    Now, he has two of the world''s loveliest babies, and now a third is coming.


    It is because his life is too dark, too much calculation, he will cherish these beautiful things he has.


    "Ah Han, don''t be naive. The most reliable relationship in the world is blood and kinship. Beiming Yu calculated you like that. Do you want to continue to help him? Do you know what you end up with? He will kill you by himself Once upon a time, your great grandfather was like this. " Nangong Tian also knew that it was not easy to sleep in the cold of the north, but he had to sleep in order to survive, and everything was still in hope.


    "It''s my business, so you don''t have to worry about it. You''d better worry about yourself. Even if I leave Beiming family, I don''t want to have any relationship with people like you."


    "But you are my son, connected by blood. It doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter You also have children now. If you have nothing to do with your children, can you accept it? "


    "I''m different from you! Huangfu night, do it! " Beiming Han doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    "Yes, big brother! Nangong Tian, don''t talk nonsense. Put down your gun and we''ll let you live. " Huangfu said at night.


    At this time, the watch on Nangong''s wrist suddenly flashed. It was not obvious. He was the only one who noticed. There was a ray of light in his eyes. He knew that the rescue of the eldest prince had arrived.


    "OK, I put down my gun. Don''t kill me. Ah Han, I''m all for you. I can''t let you bear the charge of killing your father." Nangong Tian slowly squatted down, put the gun on the ground, and slowly stood up.


    Huangfu saw this at night and quickly walked over, took out a pair of handcuffs and prepared to put him on.


    But in the moment when Huangfu night relaxed his vigilance, nangongtian suddenly caught him and put a gun on his head.


    It''s too late for us to reflect on the rapid changes.

 Chapter 3475

    Nangong Tian takes Huangfu night hostage.


    Huangfu was about to spit blood at night. The old fox dared to count on him. He really capsized in the gutter today.


    "Nangongtian, let my third brother go!" Beiming cold''s gun is aimed at them, but he dare not shoot. Nangong Tian blocks himself with Huangfu''s body at night.


    "Ah Han, don''t worry. I do this to protect myself. As long as I have my life, I won''t hurt him!" Nangong sneers in his heart. Since Beiming cold refuses to let him go, he can only touch him.


    If he dies then, he can''t blame himself.


    However, seeing that he is his own son, he will try his best to stay alive. After all, having such a son can change his future life.


    "Nangong Tian, you son of a bitch, you have no truth in your mouth!" Xiao Jiuqi''s hands are shaking.


    "Since ancient times, there has been no lack of deceit! Am I not a scum when I am captured alive by you? " Nangongtian cannot be denied.


    "Nangongtian, if you and my eldest brother are really father and son, we won''t kill you, but you do this. If I have any problems, my eldest brother will surely avenge me!" Huangfu reminded him with a cold voice at night.


    Damn it, he was so careless that he let the old man make a hole.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but I don''t want to die!" Nangong Tian grabs Huangfu ye and says, "if you want him to live, you can make way for me!"


    "Nangongtian! Let my third brother go. I''ll be your hostage. " Beiming cold firmly pushes Gu in his arms to Bai Jingqing.


    "No, big brother, let me go." Bai Jingqing shakes his head.


    "Ah Han, what do you want to do? No! You can''t do that! " Gu Qingxin wants to rush past and is pulled by Bai Jingqing.


    "Young master, let me go, nangongtian, I will be your hostage." Night seven took a step forward.


    "Enough! I can give you a chance to change hostages, but not now! Now let a way out and let me go! " The gun on Nangong Tian''s hand pushed Huangfu''s head askew again.


    Huangfu really wanted to kill the old man at night. He was shaking with anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaojiu, get out of the way!" Beiming cold can only give orders. He can''t make Huangfu night dangerous.


    Xiaojiu immediately waved and asked his men to make way. Nangong Tian pushed Huangfu forward at night.


    "Back again! You should know my temper and what tricks you dare to play. The first one to die is him. "


    Nangongtian''s threat is very effective. Everyone knows that he is an old man.


    Xiaojiu waved and then let his people back, making a very wide road in the middle. Nangongtian asked his surviving subordinates to come and surround him and Huangfu at night, and the group slowly walked out of the encirclement.


    After leaving the encirclement, nangongtian''s speed was faster, and Beiming cold quickly brought people up, "nangongtian, change hostages."


    "Big brother, don''t worry about me. My life doesn''t matter. You can''t take risks for me." Huangfu felt that he was too stupid at night. Even if he died, he would die.


    Although the mouth said so, can think of an small warm Tongtong, his heart is still extremely reluctant, if he had an accident, would there be many people bullying their mother and daughter?


    He couldn''t accept it at all.


    But No matter what, I can''t have an accident.

 Chapter 3476

    Gu Qingxin is also worried about Huangfu''s safety at night. She really can''t go through the pain of losing Beiming cold again, so she is afraid that she will die.


    If someone is going to have an accident, she would rather that person be herself.


    Rong Qianchen has been watching all this. Here, he is just an outsider. Now it''s not up to him to do anything, so he can only wait and see the changes.


    He doesn''t care about the safety of others, he only cares about the safety of a person.


    Nangongtian and Huangfu retreated quickly in the night, while Beiming cold belt pursued them.


    Until nangongtian and the rescue workers sent by the emperor.


    Everyone has a bad idea. I''m afraid today''s matter can''t be solved so simply.


    "Beiming cold, I''ll give you a chance now. You come here to be my hostage. I''ll let him go back." Nangong Tian stood by the helicopter that came to rescue him.


    "Big brother, no! Nangongtian, if you want to shoot, don''t be a coward, just calculate others! " Huangfu was excited to break away from him at night.


    "You want to die, but the cold of Beiming won''t let you die!"


    "Yes, I''ll go now!" Beiming cold said, he raised the gun in his hand. When his hand was loose, the gun fell down.


    "If you want to go, I will accompany you!" Gu Qingxin almost rushed to him without hesitation.


    "Fool, I''ll be fine. Go back and take care of the babies. I''ll be back soon." Beiming cold reaches for her shoulder.


    "No, I don''t want to go back, I will be with you! If you''ll be back soon, are you afraid I''ll be with you? " Gu Qingxin looks up at him stubbornly.


    "If you''re here, I''ll just tie my hands and feet. Don''t you believe me?" Beiming looks at her little face full of tears.


    "I believe you don''t want to be separated from you. I''m really fed up with the days without you. I don''t want to experience another day." Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "All said, I will go back soon, I don''t want you, and I don''t want babies, I will come back to you soon."


    "Don''t say it again. I won''t let you go. If you want to go, please take me with you I won''t wait for you any longer. Do you know how cruel that is? " Gu Qingxin insists on not letting him go, insisting on being a hostage with him.


    "Heart......"


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen to anything!" Goo is holding him tighter.


    "Big brother, think about falling in love, think about summer and baby, you don''t do stupid things for me." The most urgent person is Huangfu night. His own pot can''t be carried by elder brother.


    "Second brother, stop the eldest brother quickly." Huangfu was very anxious at night.


    "I......" Bai Jingqing is also very anxious. If he can, he would rather be arrested now.


    "Don''t say anything, take good care of..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Qingxin suddenly pushed him away and quickly retreated to the direction of nangongtian.


    "Heart!" Beiming''s cold heart was shocked severely. He reached out to catch her, but only came to touch him.


    "If you don''t want to take me with you, I''ll go by myself!" Gu Qingxin is ready. He will never let Beiming cold take another chance.


    Beiming cold is going to catch her and come back at once. Gu falls in love and quickly backs away. "Mind, you come back, I promise you!"


    "Late!" A devil like voice sounded, Gu Qingxin has been caught.

 Chapter 3477

    All people''s hearts are tightly seized, for fear that there is something missing.


    At this critical moment, Rong Qianchen saves Gu Qingxin. Because he is the only one who pays attention to her. So when she pushes away the cold in the north, Rong Qianchen has rushed to save her.


    I don''t know who shot first. Both sides fought. Because the distance was too close, people on both sides were killed and injured.


    Allow Qianchen to protect Gu Qingxin and hide to one side. Bai Jingqing is also shot. Fortunately, it''s not the key. Xiao Jiu is also hurt to save Beiming cold.


    Gu was so obsessed with the chaotic situation that he scolded himself. "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t have fought."


    "Miss Gu, it''s none of your business. Someone just shot and disturbed everyone on purpose." Traceless protection of the two, explained a sentence.


    In addition to containing thousands of dust, the calmest person here is him. Just now he saw clearly that there was no shooting on both sides. Later, he listened carefully. The shooting was not from both sides at all, but not far away.


    "What? Who is so cruel! " Gu Qingxin is furious.


    "I guess it''s probably the person of Beiming imperial. Now he wants Beiming Han and Nangong Tian to kill each other, so he can take the advantage of fishermen." Because of today''s quarrel with Beiming Royal, Rong Qianchen has great opinions on Beiming Royal.


    So he said these words, there must be elements of revenge, but this is also the greatest possible.


    Gu is shocked to say that he doesn''t speak. If it''s really Bei Ming Yu


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to believe that it was made by Beiming Royal, but Everything is pointing to him.


    She wants to see the situation of Beiming cold, but now it''s too chaotic. The bullets are flying in disorder. Rong Qianchen resolutely refuses to let her take risks and keeps pulling her back.


    It''s not just the capacity of thousands of dust, but a few seconds later, they both understood that they came here. Someone deliberately made them fight.


    But how to start is no longer important. The important thing is that since the fight has started, neither side can stop first.


    It was another round of fierce scuffle. Both sides were killed and wounded badly. Huangfu was injured at night. He felt that he was almost killed.


    Beiming cold is fighting nangongtian with all his strength. Wuxian suddenly rushes over and says, "less cold, no good, my young master and Miss Gu have been taken away!"


    Beiming cold''s eyes, which had already turned red, turned red in an instant. He had the feeling of being strangled by people, and the hand was still tightening.


    "Where are they!"


    "Just over there, our people are dead, and our young master is injured to protect Miss Gu. Now they are both arrested."


    No trace of the words did not finish, he has rushed to the past with people.


    Bai Jingqing is also in a hurry. He has no idea whether to stay to save Huangfu''s night or follow elder brother.


    It was at this moment of distraction that he was shot in the shoulder and shouted at the seventh night, "doctor Bai, don''t be distracted. You stay here, I''ll go with the young master!"


    "Good!" Bai Jingqing responds. On the seventh day of the night, he goes after Beiming cold to rescue Gu. Xiaojiu and Bai Jingqing stay to fight with Nangong tianyuxue.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Nangong Tian ordered some people to resist first. He took Huangfu night and a small number of people to retreat first.


    Huangfu night has been knocked out for a long time. When Bai Jingqing saw nangongtian was going to take Huangfu night away, he also killed Hongyan

 Chapter 3478

    Beiming cold and night seven rush to the place where Gu Qingxin and Rong Qianchen are captured. There is no one but one body.


    Traceless also chased over, he looked at everything in front of him with red eyes, and said, "follow me, they are going this way!"


    No trace leads the way in front of him. Beiming Han and Yeqi follow him with their subordinates.


    They are not slow to run, but they still have nothing to catch up with far away.


    "Where the hell are they!" The fist of Beiming cold was almost crushed. A heart was raised high. Now he wished he could destroy the whole world.


    "It''s not wrong to run this way!" No trace is very certain, but we can''t find people, even personal scenery.


    "Do you know who took them?" Seven nights of intense questioning.


    "What people don''t know? They can see that they are a group of well-trained people. Those people are all wearing masks and black clothes. They really can''t see who they are." He must calm himself down.


    Now he is the only one who knows the situation at that time. If he is in a panic, the young master will be even more helpless.


    No trace really thinks Miss Gu is the master''s nemesis. As long as the master is with her, something will happen.


    "Who else needs to wear a mask to catch people? Is it afraid that others will know who they are? " Night seven is also very worried now, he must also calm down.


    The more critical it is, the more calm he will be, otherwise he will not only be able to save people, but also hurt people.


    "Will it be the people of the northern Ming Dynasty?" Look at them without trace.


    The storm flashed in Beiming''s eyes. If Beiming did it, he and he would be enemies from then on!


    "Go after them first. They can''t escape faster than us with two people!"


    Night seven''s voice did not fall, the North Ming cold has taken the lead to chase, his heart seems to have been thrown into the oil pot repeatedly fried.


    Heart son, wait for me, must wait for me to save you!


    The speed of Beiming cold''s group is very fast. After chasing a distance, they finally found the trace of those people.


    Gu Qingxin and Rong Qianchen have been taken to the cliff on the other side of the mountain.


    Under the cliff is the deep sea.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Rong Qianchen, who is seriously injured. It doesn''t matter if she is taken away, but Rong Qianchen is injured again, for fear that he will not hold on.


    The men who arrested them wanted to take them away from here.


    In the cold distance of Beiming, Gu Qingxin is about to be taken to a submarine.


    "Wait a minute, I know that you are going to catch me. If you let go of all the dust, I will follow you. Otherwise, I will die, and I will wait until the northern cold to save me!" Gu began to resist desperately.


    "Fall in love, no, I want to be with you!" Because of the loss of blood, the consciousness of Rong Qianchen has become blurred.


    "You will die with me!" Gu Qingxin is as desperate as she said. Those people who want to push her into the submarine can''t succeed for a while.


    The head of the people''s eyes watched Beiming cold with people chasing over, and he said in a cold voice, "OK, let him go!"


    "Don''t let me go, take me with you! You bastards! " Rong Qianchen shouts and scolds, but is still thrown out.


    Gu Qingxin sees that the capacity of thousand dust has been put down, and the strength of resistance has been reduced. These people easily push her into the yacht.


    Gu Qingxin sees that the gun inside is aimed at Rong Qianchen

 Chapter 3479

    She is very clear that if she dare to resist again, there is no doubt that Rong Qianchen will die.


    Gu Qingxin falls inside, the door of the submarine is closed, and Gu Qingxin can only watch the coming North hell cold. Although it is far away, she can still see his extremely frightened eyes


    She smiled bitterly, blaming herself for being too disobedient. From the beginning, she should have listened to him. She should have gone back to Beiyuan and waited for him.


    Maybe I won''t be caught.


    Beiming is crazy to rush to the cliff edge, but he can only watch the submarine on the cliff edge fall from the cliff.


    The feeling of weightlessness panicked Gu. After a few seconds, "bang!" With a sound, Gu Qingxin''s submarine fell into the deep sea and sank.


    Traceless rushed over with the fastest speed in his life and hugged his young master. He was afraid that he would chase Miss Gu and jump into the sea together.


    Miss Gu got into the submarine. His young master was only injured. If he fell down, he would die.


    Night seven is also a desperate to hold the man who is going to rush down the cliff to save Gu''s heart. Beiming cold roars like crazy, like a wounded trapped animal. He falls on the edge of the cliff and looks at the surging water below. The waves hit the rocks and splashed high waves


    Below there is nothing but the sea water like a monster. It''s like a wild animal with a big mouth, making people scared.


    Night seven is almost unable to hold Beiming cold. When he almost fell, his men came to help him. Night seven saw that he had lost his mind completely. He could only beat him to dizziness.


    Several people together took him to one side, night seven looked at the sea below, the expression is also very ugly.


    No trace in helpless, will also let the dust hit dizzy, he quickly to his young master first bandage wound, quickly contacted their own rescue.


    Bai Jingqing and Xiao Jiu are not optimistic either. Finally, Nangong Tian and Huangfu escape at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin was caught from the ground and finally pushed into a dark little room.


    The man pushed her to the ground, closed the door, and the room fell into darkness.


    It can be described by reaching out for five fingers. Gu Qingxin slowly climbs to one side and leans her back against the wall. She curls herself up in the corner. Her body is shaking all the time. She tries to calm herself down. She can''t panic or be afraid. No matter what happens, she can''t be knocked down.


    Because she has a Han, as well as babies, for these people she loves and loves, she must persist!


    No matter how difficult it is!


    Since Gu Qingxin was thrown here, no one has ever looked after her again. She seems to have been forgotten, because she has been in the dark. She does not know whether it is day or night or how long time has passed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming cold woke up, it was midnight.


    During this period of drowsiness, he had nightmares all the time. He dreamed that Gu Qingxin was locked in a dark small house. She was afraid to call his name all the time. He wanted to go and save her, but he couldn''t get close to her


    You can only watch it, but you can''t do anything!


    "Heart!" The cold of the North Ming tore the heart and lungs to shout, fiercely opened the eyes.


    He quickly got up, Bai Jingqing and Xiao Jiu saw him wake up, and immediately got up, "big brother......"

 Chapter 3480

    "Yes, young master, doctor Bai is right," he said


    Xiaojiu is also very nervous, but he has learned how nervous the young master is to his young grandmother. It''s not too much to say that he wants to destroy the sky and the earth.


    He is going to be mad, but he knows he can''t be mad, because he doesn''t have the qualification. If he is mad, his heart will be even worse.


    "How about Huangfu night?" Beiming cold looks at Bai Jingqing, his eyes are full of red blood.


    "It was taken away by nangongtian." Bai Jingqing replied truthfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing and Xiao Jiu stopped talking. Night seven stood at the door with his chest covered. There was a rolling pain.


    "I''ll go to the young lady at once, and I''ll get her back!" Night seven finish saying, turn around and open the door of the ward left.


    Beiming cold looks at it and says nothing.


    "Summon all the people immediately to find the whereabouts of the heart!" Beiming cold orders.


    "Yes!"


    When the three men came out of the ward, Leng Chi also came. His face was still very bad. This time, it was really hurt.


    Beiming Han also understood that in this war with nangongtian, the casualties and losses were very heavy. Now there was not even one person who was not injured around him.


    But no matter what, he can''t help looking for Gu Qingxin, no matter Huangfu night.


    Cold late, North Ming cold nothing said, four people left the hospital together.


    Now Beiming cold hates nangongtian even more!


    In the following time, Beiming cold would go to find Gu Qingxin and Huangfu''s whereabouts like crazy.


    But two people like the evaporation of the world in general, there is no news.


    Beiming''s cold body is getting worse day by day. No one can stop him from looking for Gu Qingxin and Huangfu night.


    He didn''t even dare to sleep. He didn''t give up a minute.


    Moreover, when he fell asleep, he would hear the voice of Gu pour out for help, which would only make him more collapsed.


    When Bai shallowly came to see Bai Jingqing, he was shocked to see their state. Now, how many of them have a little human shape?


    The clothes are dirty and wrinkled, the hair is messy, and the stubble on the face is thick.


    And everyone''s body with blood, whether it is their own or others, a piece of red.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t expect Bai shallowly to come. He pulled her aside and said, "how can you find here?"


    "If you don''t go home for a few days, I will be crazy. Can I not find you? Tell me, what''s going on now? Did you fall in love with something? " Bai shallowly looks at Beiming''s cold appearance and knows that he must have fallen in love with something.


    Bai Jingqing, seeing that he couldn''t keep it from her, told her everything, including Huangfu''s being captured by nangongtian at night.


    Bai shallowly listened to all silly, "had such a big matter, how don''t you tell me!"

 Chapter 3481

    "You''re not fully recovered now, and I''m afraid you didn''t dare to tell you just because you were worried." Bai Jingqing coughed a few times, and he was injured. Now it''s internal injury plus external injury.


    "How are you? Come and sit down first. " Bai Qingqian was so distressed that he helped him to sit on the chair beside him.


    "I''m fine. It''s not a big problem." Bai Jingqing gently patted her hand to comfort her.


    "It''s OK. Look what you look like?" Bai shallow cried, not only because of his injury, but also worried about Gu Qingxin and Huangfu''s safety at night.


    "Shallowly, you must be good. I look at elder brother''s appearance. I''m afraid." Bai Jingqing breathed hard. He seemed to be out of breath these days.


    Worry about falling in love, more worry about big brother, because he looks really terrible.


    Worried about Huangfu night, where did that kid get captured like this? He wished nangongtian had captured him by himself.


    In the past, when Huangfu was at night, he sometimes hated him and was too noisy, but now He is so quiet around me that he never talks like a babbler.


    "I''ll be fine. I''ll be with you all the time. You can''t go on like this! If you go on like this, you will collapse first if no one finds you! " Bai shallow said and stood up, turned away.


    Bai Jingqing wanted to ask where she was going, but at last he didn''t speak.


    Two hours later, Bai came back with some clothes, food and nutritious soup.


    After arriving, Bai shallowly forces Bai Jingqing to wash and wash and eat something. After Bai Jingqing returns, let Xiao Jiu and Leng Chi change their clothes and have a rest.


    Two people are going to take people out soon. Bai Jingqing still orders them to change clothes and eat.


    Xiao Jiuhe and Leng Chi knew that if they went on like this, even if they were fighting with iron, they would soon fall down and go.


    The most sad pass is Beiming cold. Now he is like a wooden man. He doesn''t eat, drink, say or laugh. His face is numb.


    "Elder brother You can have a bowl of soup first. " Said Bai Jingqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming cold still doesn''t speak, turns around and walks out.


    "Big brother, where are you going?" Bai Jingqing quickly followed. He just came back. Now he has to go again.


    Bai shallowly waits outside. Seeing Beiming cold coming out, he immediately stands up. Beiming cold looks really terrible now. But in his eyes, she feels extremely sad.


    "If you really want to save your heart, it''s really for her good. You can''t let yourself fall down. You don''t eat or drink like this. If you fall down, who can save her? What hope does she have? " Bai shallowly summoned up courage and shouted.


    Beiming Handun stopped and turned to look at her. Bai Jingqing came over nervously. "Brother, don''t be angry. Shallow is for you and your heart."


    "And the soup?" The North Ming cold said the first words, the voice is dumb to death.


    Bai shallowly hurriedly took the soup he had brought out and handed it to him. Beiming cold took it over, drank it up, returned the bowl, turned around and left.


    Bai Jingqing breathed a sigh of relief. He hugged Bai shallowly and kissed her on the forehead. "You go back first, I know you are worried, but the only thing you can do now is to take good care of the children, so that we can have no worries!"

 Chapter 3482

    "Don''t worry, children, I will take care of them all You should take good care of yourself. You must remember to eat and not let yourself fall down. " White light light red eyes told Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing nodded and hugged her. He went to find Beiming cold first.


    Bai shallowly looks at the background of his departure, hands on the chest and hands, she is praying, praying that Gu Qingxin must be safe, praying that everyone should not have an accident.


    Although she was worried about her life, Bai shallowly went back first. Now she fell in love with Huangfu and had an accident at night. There were no four children she could care for. The only thing she could do now was to take care of them.


    When Beiming cold arrived at the harbor, Beiming Yu came by himself.


    When Beiming cold saw him, there was no expression on his face.


    After knowing all the truth, he was completely disappointed in the Beiming family, and there was no more guilt and gratitude for the Beiming family.


    Beiming Yu frowned at the embarrassed man and called him, "six brothers, let''s talk."


    Beiming Handun stopped. He suddenly looked back at Beiming Yu. He asked expressionless, "did you do something in your heart?"


    Then he shook his head. "Of course not! How can I do that? "


    "Better not, or I won''t let you go!" The voice of Beiming is cold.


    "Six brothers..."


    "Don''t call me six younger brothers again. From today on, I have nothing to do with Beiming family! And you It doesn''t matter any more. " The eyes of Beiming cold are very empty, and there seems to be only a pool of stagnant water.


    "Six younger brothers, don''t get me wrong. Grandpa didn''t take advantage of you A lot of things, he did not expect, he is just for the North Ming family to seek self-protection Beiming emperor sighed helplessly.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ do you really treat others as fools? All these are carefully arranged by him in the early morning! That''s why nangongtian and I fight against each other. You can take advantage of the fishermen! From beginning to end, I''m just a puppet! A puppet you keep around! "


    "Are you taijiduan? What did grandpa do to you? Didn''t you feel it? I don''t believe that you can''t feel it Don''t forget, he raised you up. "


    "He raised me to make use of nothing more! Do you believe what you just said? If he really has sincerity to me, how can he let me and nangongtian fight each other? If I really kill him, I will be the saddest person in the world! "


    "These things happen because of Nangong Tian''s insatiable greed Grandpa, he may not know your relationship with nangongtian. "


    "I don''t know if I will take my hair to ask Nangong Tian to do the paternity test and make him misunderstand that night seven is his own son? Do you believe that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming Yu is speechless. He doesn''t seem to think that Beiming cold has seen everything through.


    In fact, he just didn''t want to see such a result.


    "You know all this."


    This sentence is not a question, but a statement of fact.


    "Brother Liu, it''s really not what you think I I also have my responsibility I can''t help it. " Beiming Yu knows what he''s talking about. It''s useless.

 Chapter 3483

    "You have your responsibility. It has nothing to do with me. From now on, you and I have nothing to do with the Beiming family. You can do it yourself. Don''t appear in front of me again!" The words of Beiming cold are very cruel.


    The flame was not far away. He was worried when he saw the two people talking about it. He didn''t know about it. He was shocked when he knew it. He didn''t expect that the old man had planned everything today.


    He knows now that he never understood the old man. What he saw before was a fake.


    Sure enough, he still lives too simply. He always thought that the old man really loved the six and four children. At the moment when the truth was revealed, he knew that the old man only cared about four people.


    And six little, the old man is just using, constantly using.


    Flame thinks of it, and feels heartache for Liu Shao. At the same time, he is also at a loss. He may be too simple. Now he doesn''t want to stay with Bei Mingyu anymore


    After Beiming cold finished saying this, he turned around and walked on. This time, he would never look back and see Beiming Yu again.


    Beiming Royal looked at his background, and his heart was churning. He didn''t want things to be like this, but this was his responsibility.


    He is the only one left in his generation.


    In the letter that grandpa left to him alone, grandpa made it clear that the Beiming family must not fall down. It all depends on him!


    It''s not his intention that these things happened. He also has no choice. Beiming''s cold figure disappears in the yacht in the distance, and Beiming''s eyes slowly become cold.


    Grandpa is right. He mentioned his character in his suicide note. He is too kind and indecisive, which is not the quality of a good leader.


    If he wants to maintain the Beiming family, if he wants to succeed and stand on the top of the world, he must change. He must make himself cold-blooded and merciless.


    At this point, Beiming cold is hundreds of times better than him.


    So, he''s changing


    White ink came over and called respectfully, "what do you want to do, sir?"


    "No need. Let''s go back first." Beiming Yu turns to his car.


    Beiming''s cold cruise ship leaves the coast, and Beiming''s car leaves the port. The two people run against each other, and the distance is getting farther and farther.


    At night, the flame found him.


    "Tell me something?" Beiming Yu looks at him. Behind the lens, there is something hidden in his eyes that no one can understand.


    "Four little ones, I''m here to say goodbye to you." Said the flame.


    "You''re going?" Beiming Yu was a little surprised.


    Flame nodded, "four little, I have finished the task that the old man gave me. You don''t need me anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Yu looked at him and knew that he didn''t tell the truth. "It''s because of six brothers, isn''t it? You''re disappointed in me, and you''re disappointed in Grandpa. "


    Flame still shakes his head, "I dare not! I was born in Beiming family since I was young. It''s my duty to protect the old man and you. Now I want to do something I want to do I also hope that the four will be completed. "


    The flame gave him a deep bow to show his sincerity.


    "Now that your mind is up to you, go." In fact, he didn''t want the flame to go.

 Chapter 3484

    If even he left, there would be no Beiming family around him.


    He''s really on his own.


    But, the flame wants to go, wants to go to own life, he also cannot stop.


    "Thank you very much. Take care of yourself." The flame saluted him again and turned away.


    Beiming''s lips moved, and he finally left the study.


    The flame simply tidied up and was ready to leave the presidential palace.


    "Flame, do you really want to leave you?" White ink stopped the flames.


    "Four little have you around, I am very relieved." Said the flame lightly.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, I don''t have a position to say anything. Here are four things I''ll give you. Take them." White ink hands an envelope to the flame.


    Flame looked and reached for it.


    "Take care."


    "Protect four little, later, he will ask you."


    Flame left the presidential palace and sat in the car. He opened the envelope, which contained a huge check.


    The flame took a deep breath, put the check away, and looked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Beimingyu goes to the villa where jianhaixun''s mother and son live. Standing outside, he sees that jianhaixun puts her baby on the ground, and she kneels beside him, crawling around and talking to her baby.


    The baby is too small, only know that the eyes follow her.


    Beiming Yu looks at his mother and son. His heart warms up and his heart is not so empty.


    "Mommy, Mommy Mi! " Jane Haixun''s efforts to teach youyou call herself.


    Youyou is too young to call her, but she is still happy to die. She climbs left and right to communicate with her baby.


    When beimingyu came in, the servant wanted to say hello to him and was stopped by him.


    So Jane Haixun first found out that Beiming Royal had a pair of feet suddenly appeared. Her face was still on the ground, and her eyes turned up to the face of Beiming Royal.


    He had bent down and picked up the blessing she had laid flat on the ground.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Put down my son!" Jian Haixun told the truth all at once because she was in a hurry.


    She quickly shut up, and Beiming Yu looked back at her. "Don''t you think this kid has nothing to do with you? How could you be your son? "


    "I I mean, now that I''ve raised him, he''s my son, of course. Will you hold the baby? A child can''t hold it like this! " Jane Haixun rushed to adjust his posture.


    Beiming Yu holds the child in his hand, looks down, and smiles at the corners of his mouth. It''s such a feeling to look at his son.


    "You are so good." Beiming Yu lowers his head and kisses him.


    "How do you know his name is youyou?"


    "You''ve been calling his name, I can''t hear you?" Beimingyu enters the living room and sits down.


    Jane Haixun grabbed her hair, did she? Did she shout in front of him?


    "Beimingyu, what are you doing here today?" Jane Haixun came after her and asked. She looked at her son nervously for fear of falling.


    "Come and see you and your son." The northern Ming emperor replied lightly.


    "What your son! He has nothing to do with you. " Jane Haixun is so nervous that she wants to get the child back, but she will not be given the move of Beiming imperial.


    She could only sit across from him in a hurry.


    "Your son is my son, no problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3485

    Youyou cries when she is hungry. She quickly finds a servant to take her child to feed milk powder. Youyou is gone. She is relieved at last.


    "You..." What is Jane Haixun trying to say? Seeing beimingyu sitting opposite, she is dazed and looks lonely.


    His appearance made Jane Haixun feel very uncomfortable for a while.


    She frowns gloomily. What does it matter to her whether he is happy or not?


    She has an enemy relationship with him.


    And like the position where Beiming Yu is sitting now, there must be a lot of worries for him. He has to have unhappy things every day. Does she come here with heartache?


    No, it''s why she loves him!


    Jane Haixun despises herself severely.


    Beiming Royal suddenly stood up and came to her. Jane Haixun also stood up and did not know what he was going to do. She looked at him nervously.


    Beimingyu came to her and suddenly reached out and held her in her arms. Jane Haixun immediately tried to push him away. She heard his voice hoarse and said, "don''t move, let me hold for a while, just for a while."


    Listening to his painful voice, Jian Haixun''s hands are really back. She can''t push him any more.


    What''s the matter with him today? How to feel as if suddenly become particularly vulnerable.


    The situation of Beiming Royal is really not very good now. A few days ago at the banquet, there were a lot of rumors about Rong qianxia. Now his reputation has been greatly discounted.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Jane Haixun asked softly.


    "Nothing, I can survive. I will live up to Grandpa''s expectations, become the kind of person he wants me to be, and fulfill the responsibility he left me." Beiming Yu holds her tightly.


    "Hello, Beiming Yu, what are you talking about? What responsibility did your grandfather leave you? I can tell you, you can''t just listen to others, you have to have your own ideas, and you can''t do anything wrong. " Jane Haixun winked to persuade him.


    "Where in the world is pure right and wrong, Xiaoxun, don''t leave me anymore, OK? As long as you can stay with me, I''m not afraid of anything. " Beiming Yu suddenly let go of her and grasped her shoulders.


    "If I want to leave now, can you let me go? You don''t let me go How can I leave? " Jane Haixun''s eyes flashed. She really despised herself. Listening to his voice, she couldn''t bear it.


    She must have been cursed by someone. This man is going to kill his baby!


    "Really, you really promised me not to leave?" Beiming Yu hugs her excitedly.


    "Hello, you can''t understand people. If you let me go, I''ll go right away."


    "Then I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go all my life. You''ll stay with me all your life." Beiming Yu is very happy. What does Jane Haixun want to say? Just listen to him continue to say, "Xiaoxun, everyone has left me. I''m alone now Don''t leave me, don''t leave me, don''t let me live alone in this world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Haixun really doesn''t know what to say.


    If she refuses, she can''t say it now. She also knows that she''s hopeless. The longer she can get along with her, the more skeptical she will be. Will the man in front of her really kill her and her baby?

 Chapter 3486

    Well, she admitted that her heart was soft again. She had never seen him so fragile, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world.


    "How can you be alone? There are many people around you For example, the flame, he is very sincere to you. " Jane Haixun hopes that he can think of those who are good to him.


    "He''s gone." Although the voice of Beiming Royal is very light, Jane Haixun can still hear his pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, when she didn''t say it.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if people all over the world abandon me, as long as you and the baby are around me." The northern Ming emperor held her tighter.


    "Hey, did you get something wrong That baby is not yours or mine. Our baby has died. "


    "Adopted is also a son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does Jane Haixun always feel wrong?


    "What''s the matter with you? Where is she now? Is it really in a mental hospital? " Jane Haixun changed the subject.


    Beiming imperial released her and took her to sit down. "No, she is in the hospital. Those are her..."


    "Cut ~ ~ don''t pretend. Are you tired of pretending every day? I know what Rong qianxia said It''s all true. " Jane Haixun''s eyes are more or less contemptuous. She looks down on his hypocrisy.


    Beiming Yu looked at her, and her expression became lonely again. "If I don''t insist on it all the time, how can I persuade myself? Maybe after a long time of lying, it becomes true... "


    Jian Haixun looks at his bitter expression, and her heart is soft again. It seems that she shouldn''t say that He is really miserable now.


    "That woman is not a good person. If you deal with bad people, it''s not a bad thing It''s just that you don''t have to deal with good people. " Jane Haixun surrenders again.


    Today''s he seems to be particularly vulnerable. She is a person. She can''t give in if others are hard to her, but she can''t stand when others are soft.


    "Well." Beimingyu put his hand around her and kissed her sideburns gently.


    Jane Haixun moved her body uneasily. She coughed awkwardly. "I''ll see you."


    "I''ll go with you." Beimingyu got up and took her upstairs.


    Jane Haixun wanted to refuse, but her tongue began to knot. She could not say a word for refusing


    Forget it, he is so pitiful today, so I won''t quarrel with him first


    ¡­¡­


    When Rong Qianchen woke up, he asked for punishment. He knew that he was really angry with the young master this time, but he had no choice at that time. If he didn''t faint the young master, he would jump off the cliff with him.


    Wutrace thought that the young master would punish himself severely, but he was wrong. This time, Rong Qianchen started to ignore him directly, completely ignoring him, as if there was no such person in life.


    No trace special sad, such indifference than to be punished to let him more pain and fear.


    No matter what he does or says, it''s like he can''t see or hear.


    He''s just frantically looking for the whereabouts of goo.


    He thought over and over again that he had to give up resistance and be caught obediently in order to save him.


    She was captured for him. In fact, even if she resisted for a while, Beiming cold would arrive and she could be saved.


    It''s all about saving him

 Chapter 3487

    Rong Qianchen would rather die than suffer like this.


    This time, he is really strange and traceless. He knows better than anyone else how important it is for him to be devoted. He would rather die himself than hurt her. But traceless did it.


    He can''t stand it.


    No trace is very scared every day. He apologizes to Rong Qianchen and ignores him.


    "Young master, what can I do to calm you down?" Traceless kneels behind the dust.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you again." Rong Qianchen said indifferently, but his hand had already become a fist.


    Traceless shook his head, "no, I''m the only one left by the young master since the first few people. I will never leave! If I go, there will be no one around the young master. "


    He can''t leave. At the beginning, the four of them protected the young master together. At last, he was the only one left. He promised the three people to protect the safety of the young master no matter what happened.


    He can''t break his promise to his brother.


    "Are you pitying me?" Rong Qianchen turns around and looks at him angrily.


    "No." No trace shakes his head, this is his responsibility.


    "No trace, I will never forgive you if I can''t find Gu Qingxin!" Rong Qianchen said and left, sitting on the ground without trace, and it''s not easy to accommodate Qianchen.


    He also didn''t want to blame traceless, he also knew that traceless just did his duty.


    With him for so many years, two people have already had deep feelings. For so many years, only he can not leave himself alone.


    But he really shouldn''t stop himself from saving Gu''s heart.


    Rong Qianchen no longer let himself think more. Now the most important thing is to find Gu Qingxin and save her.


    In fact, he understood the intention of Gu Qingxin. She tried her best to save herself, but just wanted to repay her kindness.


    She doesn''t want to owe herself


    I just feel sad


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, she was still in the dark room. She didn''t know how long she had been here. Now she only knew that she was thirsty and hungry.


    No, she can''t wait to die like this. She has to find a way, or she will starve to death before the other party has done anything!


    Gu Qingxin gets up and fumbles to the door. She slams the door hard again. This kidnapping is really strange. She has already slapped the door countless times, but no one cares for her.


    She really doesn''t understand. Do the kidnappers want to starve her to death?


    If you really want her to die, it''s better to kill her with one shot.


    In order to survive, Gu devoted almost all his strength to clap the door. When she clapped the tenth time, the door was actually opened by her.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the door in front of him unbelievably, unexpectedly It''s really on.


    She immediately opened the door and walked out of it. The sudden light made her unable to adapt to the darkness for a long time. She covered her eyes for a long time before she could take off her hands.


    There was still a white light in front of her eyes. She blinked hard, but she couldn''t. There was still a blur in front of her.


    Gu Qingxin is a little worried. What''s wrong with her? She shouldn''t have cataracts. How do you think everything is white?


    She leaned back against the wall, covered her eyes with her hands and continued to wait. Her eyes must have been in the dark for too long, not a problem.

 Chapter 3488

    After another three minutes, Gu Qingxin opened his eyes and tried again. It was really much better. Although he still had this whiteness, he could see things clearly at least.


    She didn''t dare to delay. She walked on at once.


    Gu Qingxin''s submarine is just a small submarine, not much at all, but to her surprise, she didn''t see anyone here.


    That is to say, she is probably the only one in the submarine now.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly felt that it was more terrible than having a group of kidnappers on the submarine.


    She managed to find all the places and finally found some food, but also some compressed biscuits. She couldn''t care whether the biscuits could be eaten or not. She tore the package and swallowed a package and drank some water. At this time, she felt as if she was alive again.


    After eating something, Gu Qingxin ran to the small window and looked out. It was still dark outside. She was still in the sea.


    Fear came again, she sat back on the ground, helpless in her eyes. Ah Han, where are you? Come and help me.


    What the hell do those people want to do with her? Did you catch her just to throw her into the sea and kill herself?


    Gu is so scared that if she goes on like this, she will die in the sea.


    Thinking of this, she quickly got up and found the control room. She looked at the buttons on it and thought that Beiming cold had taught her to fly airplanes and cruise ships. The structure of these things should be similar, right?


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingxin tries to calm herself down. She finds the button above and starts to activate, then pushes a lever upward.


    She only guessed. If she looked at the direction, it should be upward.


    This time, she got it right. The submarine began to move up slowly. Gu''s heart was filled with hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu woke up early in the night and was locked up. He was no better than Gu Qingxin. He was locked up in a basement.


    And he was hurt. He tore his clothes and stopped the blood. If he hadn''t woke up early, he would have bled to death.


    That damn nangongtian!


    If he could go out, he would tear that bastard!


    Huangfu night is still valuable. Nangongtian asked people to deliver food to him on time.


    Huangfu didn''t show any affectation at night. He would eat it when he sent it, and there was nothing left. He didn''t want to die.


    He still has to live to marry Ann xiaonuan, go back and look at his daughter''s eyes and see her grow up.


    If he died, someone would sleep with his woman and bully his children!


    He can''t stand it!


    Huangfu was about to go to bed after supper at night. The door was opened. Someone called him to see nangongtian.


    Huangfu got up at night and went with the man.


    When he arrived, he accidentally saw Ann xiaonuan.


    When Ann xiaonuan saw him, her pupil also contracted violently. She almost lost her temper. Fortunately, she controlled it in time. She calmly turned her head to look aside and stopped looking at him.


    Huangfu''s eyebrows wrinkled at night. He didn''t know Ann xiaonuan either. He just calmly walked to a chair and sat down.


    "Dare, who let you sit!" The people who brought him wanted to pull him up.


    "Well, if he wants to sit down, he is my son''s good brother." Nangong Tian opened up in a big way.


    Although Ann xiaonuan was surprised by nangongtian''s words, she still sat there peacefully

 Chapter 3489

    She was brought by luonanling. If it were not for that man, she would not have stepped on such a place that did not belong to her.


    Huangfu''s eyes always seemed to sweep an xiaonuan away. He said, "don''t try to get involved here. My eldest brother won''t recognize you. You''d better die."


    "Even if he doesn''t recognize me, he can''t change the fact that he is the offspring of my Nangong family. Nangong Tian is responsible for his revitalization." Nangong Tian said with a smile.


    "Don''t tell me these useless things, they have nothing to do with me. What do you want to do when you come to me?" Huangfu waved impatiently at night. Now he was really in a mess. His clothes were full of blood, especially dirty. His hair was disordered like a bird''s nest, and his body smelled bad.


    Fortunately, although he is used to being a master, he is not a charming person.


    "Huangfu night, I know you have a good relationship with ah Han. I came to you in the hope that you can help me. If you promise to help me, I promise not to embarrass you any more, but to let you go back."


    "How do you want me to help you?" Huangfu''s eyes fell on the other side of luonanling at night.


    This man is really a wonderful flower. He is quiet as if he doesn''t exist. When he doesn''t speak, he has almost no sense of existence.


    "Go to help me persuade ah han to recognize his ancestry."


    "Nangongtian, don''t you have a son? Hold on to my eldest brother?"


    "Of course I have, but no one can compare with Beiming cold." Nangong Tian has been thinking about this problem since he came back. He can guarantee that as long as Beiming Han is willing to join hands with him, it is not a problem for them to seize the whole world.


    After all, the strength of Nangong group should not be underestimated. In addition to the strength of Shengming group, strong and strong alliance, and the strength of Beiming cold terror, not to mention the revitalization of Nangong family, but also the creation of a new empire is not a problem at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you die, my eldest brother will not recognize you. " Huangfu was too lazy to talk to him at night.


    "Oh? You said if I threatened your life, what would he do? Will compromise for you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu gave him a white look at the night. "Everyone is as cold-blooded and ruthless as you are. If you take my life as a threat, my eldest brother will certainly give in, but It won''t be true. "


    "You really don''t want to leave here!" Nangong Tian is not happy.


    "Of course I do. My family My wife and children are waiting for me to go back. " Huangfu sees an xiaonuan again at night.


    An xiaonuan''s heart tightened and scolded him secretly. He was dead and had no integrity.


    Luonanling looks up and glances at Huangfu''s night. Although it''s only a light one, it''s very intimidating. Now it''s Huangfu''s turn to stay calm. He didn''t pay attention to this luonanling before.


    But now it seems that this kid is not a simple person.


    It seems that he hid too much before!


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t see that his eyes were more lethal than Nangong Tian''s.


    "This is simple. As long as you are willing to help me persuade ah han to recognize me, then we will be one family. I will not embarrass you and let you go." Nangongtian continued to lobby him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu night didn''t rush to refuse him this time, but said, "you see I''m like this now. I''m not far from death. How can I help you to persuade my eldest brother! If you really want to cooperate, how can you let me take a bath and change clothes, and then have a good meal! "

 Chapter 3490

    "It''s too simple. Come on, take less nights and serve well." As soon as Nangong Tian waved, the man who had just brought Huangfu over at night came to him again, and his attitude towards him was much better this time.


    Huangfu stood up at night. He had been watching anxiaonuan before he left. Anxiaonuan could only be regarded as invisible.


    After Huangfu left at night, luonanling took a look at an xiaonuan and then looked at nangongtian. "How did you catch him?"


    "I made this decision to protect myself. If I hadn''t caught him, I wouldn''t have been able to sit here today!" Nangong Tian told me about that day.


    Luonanling also told her story. It was the eldest prince who dealt with him.


    Nangong Tian thinks it strange. It''s reasonable that luonanling and the eldest prince don''t know each other at all. How could the eldest prince deal with him?


    Luonanling asked an xiaonuan to go out first. Nangongtian also sent the rest of the people out. Only two people were left. Luonanling told nangongtian some secrets about himself.


    Huangfu night was taken to a very luxurious room this time. After that, there were servants. What he wanted to do most was to take a bath first.


    Although he can bear the stink, it''s still not easy.


    After he took a bath, someone had already called for a doctor to bandage his wound again, and Huangfu changed into clean clothes at night. At this time, someone had prepared the meal and asked him to have dinner.


    Huangfu''s night was finally comfortable. He went downstairs to the restaurant.


    Passing by the living room, he saw an xiaonuan sitting in the living room. He smiled and went to the dining room without speaking.


    An xiaonuan looked around. Although she had many eyes, she also got up and went to the restaurant.


    After entering the restaurant, I sat on the opposite side of Huangfu''s night.


    "Get me a pair of chopsticks." Ann looks at the servant.


    The servant immediately went to do it. As soon as the servant left, she and Huangfu night were the only two people left in the restaurant. Huangfu night looked up at her. "How does it feel to see the old love half dead after saving the new lover?"


    An xiaonuan glared at him. "Aren''t you living well?"


    "I''m alive now, but I almost died that night, or if I hadn''t had the use value, I''m afraid I''d have been a pile of bones and rotten meat You don''t have an idea? " Huangfu raised the handsome eyebrow to look at her at night.


    "Can''t you stop talking such useless nonsense?" An xiaonuan glares at him angrily.


    "Yes, it''s nonsense and nobody loves to hear it. Even if I die, you won''t shed half a tear for me." Huangfu''s voice was a little lonely at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The servant brought up the chopsticks, set them up for Ann xiaonuan and stood by, ready to serve them at any time.


    "Go to the door. I''m not used to people watching me eat." Huangfu said faintly at night.


    The servant answered and bowed down respectfully.


    "How was your injury?" An xiaonuan has just seen that his whole body is full of blood and is also worried. How could she not care about him?


    When I left the hospital, I was angry with him because he made other women pregnant.


    In fact, an xiaonuan has always been very happy to meet Huangfu night in her life. If she did not meet him, her life would be very miserable.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die. I can''t compare it with your new lover''s injury!" Huangfu''s mind is not happy now, and his words are full of thorns.

 Chapter 3491

    "If you can''t die!" An xiaonuan didn''t want to listen to him anymore. He got up and was ready to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu didn''t speak at night. He can''t protect himself now. He doesn''t want to embarrass her.


    Ann xiaonuan thought that he would not let her go as before. Who knows that he didn''t respond at all.


    "Take care of yourself, there will always be a way to leave." An xiaonuan could not help whispering to him.


    "Who knows? Nangongtian is so abnormal. Maybe he will kill me It''s not your business to tell you what to do. "


    "Huangfu night, can you be more mature?" An xiaonuan sat down again because of his anger.


    "Yes, I''m naive. Your new love is mature. Go to him. I didn''t stop you." Huangfu''s voice grew louder at night, which made the servants outside look over.


    An xiaonuan''s face will be turned green by his anger. "Huangfu night, you are ill!"


    An xiaonuan said that he could not stay any longer. He got up and left with a green face.


    Huangfu didn''t have any reaction at night. He was abused so long for eating the delicious food in front of him. He had to eat enough.


    As soon as Ann xiaonuan arrived in the living room, luonanling came out of nangongtian''s study.


    He looked at Ann''s ugly expression and came up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just met a mad dog, barking at me!" Although an xiaonuan was angry, she could not really be angry with Huangfu at night. She had to find a way to save him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shall I go and kill that mad dog?" Luo Nanling asked lightly.


    An xiaonuan''s eyebrows wrinkled at once. Although Huangfu night is very annoying, she can call him a mad dog. She doesn''t want to be scolded like this!


    "No, can we go now?" An xiaonuan stands up.


    "Yes, let''s go." Luonanling reached out and held her hand.


    An xiaonuan subconsciously wants to take back, and luonanling holds her more tightly.


    Ann xiaonuan found that since this desperate run to save his life, luonanling seemed to care more about her. Now she spent most of the time with her and took her everywhere.


    He would never have been like this before.


    Huangfu looked at the hands held by the two men at night. He took a roast chicken from the opposite side and cut off the wing with a knife and fork. Then he took it in his hand and chewed it hard.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu''s night is now under the control of others, and he has no autonomy. When he has enough to eat and drink, he goes to sleep.


    Locked in that dark, damp basement, can he sleep well?


    Lying in bed, he soon fell asleep, but he dreamed that luonanling and an xiaonuan were making love, and he woke up in a flash.


    When he woke up, he was so angry that he would kill people!


    Then lie down. This time he''s completely sleepless.


    ¡­¡­


    After countless efforts, Gu Qingxin finally drove the submarine to the sea. She looked at the vast sea in front of her, and was a little desperate.


    She doesn''t even know where she is now?


    No, she can''t despair. She has to get up and do everything she can to help herself.


    She believed that Beiming cold had been looking for her and trying to save her.


    Baby and summer are at home waiting for her to go back.


    Gu Qingxin can only continue to find a way to save himself, but the fuel in the yacht is limited.

 Chapter 3492

    Two days later, the fuel in the yacht was all used up. She didn''t even see a passing boat.


    If the yacht sinks again, she and her baby will die in this sea.


    Just when the yacht began to sink, Gu Qingxin could only choose to jump into the sea.


    So she drifted on the sea for another day. Finally, she fainted in the sea because of hunger. She didn''t want to die at all. She couldn''t bear the cold in the north and the children.


    When Gu Qingxin woke up, she saw a piece of white. She blinked and her heart beat hard. When it was over, she really died.


    She began to cry at the thought that she would never see her child again.


    She didn''t even know if she could see them for the last time.


    It should be OK. Isn''t she interesting now? Now it seems that the death of human is the first death of flesh and body, but the soul is actually conscious.


    It''s so good that she can go home to see her family, first to see her mother, then to see Beiming cold and the children.


    But what if she still can''t find her way home?


    Can the soul use the mind, so that she can see the person she wants to see the most immediately.


    Gu Qingxin closes his eyes and tries to go home with his mind. When he opens it, he is still white.


    She closed her eyes again, tried again with her mind, opened her eyes, still in place


    Gu was totally desperate. "The soul also has weight, not where you want to go."


    As soon as she finished, she heard someone say, "what soul? Don''t scare me. Are you a living or a dead man? "


    The sudden voice startled Gu''s heart. She turned around and saw a girl beside her. She quickly sat up and looked at each other with disbelief, "I I''m not dead? "


    "It''s almost like death if you don''t die." The other party glanced at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" The other side asked again.


    "Am I human? Not dead is human! Great, I''m not dead! That''s great, that''s really great! " Gu is very happy.


    Opposite party, "..."


    "You''d better not be happy. Being caught here is no different from being dead. Anyway, you don''t want to go home again in your life."


    "What do you mean by that?" Gu Qingxin found that he was just locked in a white room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why did you just say I was a ghost?" Gu Qingxin wondered where he was like a ghost.


    "You look like a ghost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin stared at her, reached out and touched his face. "Am I so ugly?"


    "You''re not ugly. You look so good. I don''t think you''re human."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Can she take it as a compliment?


    "What''s your name? Why are you here? Did you save me?" Gu Qingxin now has many questions. Who caught her this time? Why shut her down for a few days and leave her to die?


    Who saved her after she jumped into the sea? Who saved her? Who is the girl in front of you?


    She really wants to get an answer now. If she can''t get an answer again, she feels like she''s going crazy.


    "I was abducted and sold. I don''t know where it is. To be sure, people here are traffickers, and we won''t have a good result."

 Chapter 3493

    "What''s your name then?"


    "If I can get out of here alive, I''ll tell you my name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t have to be so pessimistic. There is hope in life. My name is Gu Qingxin. What''s your name?"


    "Why are you so noisy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin sees that the girl is in a bad mood. She will not talk if she looks like she is going to explode. She looks left and right. It''s a room with a window. Gu Qingxin hates a house without a window now!


    Knowing that she is not dead, Gu Qingxin is more relieved. She really does not want to die. If she is dead, she dare not think how painful Beiming cold will be, for fear that he will spend the rest of his life in pain.


    Thinking of this, she could hardly breathe.


    For the sake of Beiming cold, for the sake of the baby, mother, she must persist.


    She also lies back on the bed, turns her back to the girl, tears flow down, hands tightly holding the sheet, ah Han, you will come to save me, right? I''m waiting for you, I''ve been waiting for you.


    The door was opened, and someone said in a thick voice, "we have dinner."


    Gu fell in love to hear the sound and sat up. She saw two men bring in the meal.


    The girl in the other bed didn''t have a clue.


    The two men looked at the girl who was falling in love and lying down, and silver light flashed in their eyes.


    Gu Qingxin is sensitive and aware of it. She is alert at once, but she doesn''t show it, but still sits there lightly.


    Two men saw it, one of them winked at the other, and the man immediately went to lock the door.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, and she knew that these two people had bad intentions towards them.


    "Little beauty, don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you. We will be very gentle. Don''t shout." The two men came towards each other.


    Gu''s eyes turned. She pretended to be afraid and kept retreating.


    The girl in the other bed is not so calm. She has already started to cry out, holding the pillow and preparing to go all out.


    "Big Elder brother I know that we are all abducted. Our destiny cannot be controlled by ourselves. We will not resist. Can you tell us where we are going to be sold? " Gu Qingxin''s lips trembled, a look of special fear.


    "You''re crazy. They want to bully us. You ask them." The girl next to him looks at him like a monster.


    "But we can''t resist. What else can we do? I just want to know where we will be sold next, so There''s a bottom to it. " Gu said with trembling heart.


    "You are ill."


    The girl is still in a desperate posture with these two people.


    "Ah, look at people. That''s right. You two can''t resist. Even if you don''t come from us, you will be turned by others. You can''t escape!"


    "What do you mean, elder brother? Can you make it clear and let me know what''s going on?" Gu has been pretending to be pitiful.


    Seeing her like this, the man was as soft as water and told her the truth, "you two may have better treatment. Who makes you look good? You should be sold to the rich! But after that, it was sold. This is a circle. You can''t escape it. "

 Chapter 3494

    "So you two are obedient to us. We will be very gentle and won''t let you suffer."


    Two men itch can no longer control, respectively to two people rushed in the past.


    Gu Qingxin takes advantage of the time when the man pours up and finds the chance to kick his lifeblood. The man''s pain is spasmodic. He has no doubt that his lifeblood has been kicked off. Gu Qingxin quickly rises and falls on the back of the man''s neck.


    He fainted on the bed without even making a sound.


    On the other bed, the girl is still desperately resisting, crying constantly. Next second, the man on her body is pressing on her, and she is still screaming with fear.


    Gu Qingxin grabs the man and pushes him to the ground, panting at the girl.


    The girl looked at her for a long time before she calmed down. She looked at two men who had fainted and got up from the bed nervously. She was too scared to speak.


    "I don''t have the strength. Try to tear up the sheets and tie both of them together. Otherwise, they will wake up again, and the gods won''t be able to save us."


    Gu fell in love but drifted on the sea for a long time. Now she is hungry and miserable, and the whole person is about to collapse.


    If it wasn''t for her innocent life to be threatened, how could she bring down two big men.


    The girl nodded quickly and did as she did. Gu Qingxin went to the front of the meal that the two men had sent and took up a bowl and ate it.


    The food here is not bad, but there is still meat. Now Gu Qingxin doesn''t dare to pick any more food. Even the fat she doesn''t usually eat is put into her mouth without hesitation.


    Gulping down a bowl of rice, Gu turned around and saw that the girl had tied one of them firmly.


    Gu took a drink of water and directed her, "put your mouth on it."


    The girl immediately did the same, and soon the two men were tied to the knot and pushed it to one side. Gu fell uneasy and tried it in the past.


    Let alone, the potential of this man really needs to be stimulated. The girl was scared to death just now. Now it''s really strong to tie up these two people. The cloth strips are all in the meat.


    "Eat, and when you''re full, you''ll have the strength to find a way out of here." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Good." The girl also came over and picked up the bowl and began to eat like Gu Qingxin.


    "My name is Lin Mengmeng."


    Gu Qingxin nodded, and Lin Mengmeng said, "do you have a way to take me away from here?"


    "Tell me what you know first."


    "I don''t know much about it. I only know it''s an organization of human traffickers who sell people from all over the world and then sell them at a high price."


    "Then how did you get sold in?" Gu is a little curious.


    "I I was sold by my best friend. " Lin Mengmeng said that he was gnashing his teeth, "so I must go out. I swear I must go back! I''m going to avenge her! "


    "And what is this place?"


    "I don''t know. We must still be on board."


    Gu fell in love and thought about it. The scene reminded her that she had been sent to a ship for sale by the unscrupulous entertainment city manager instead of a dead man.


    Is that the same thing?


    They must have chosen the place at sea for safety.


    Generally, they will choose the high seas which are not restricted by any country.

 Chapter 3495

    "Sister, can you take me out with you?" Lin Mengmeng came to look at her nervously. She seemed to place all her hopes on Gu Qingxin.


    "You''ve said it''s the sea. If you look at these two people who deliver food, you will know how many people are guarding here. It''s more difficult to escape from here than to go to heaven." Gu Qingxin points to two people on the ground. Now that she is full, she has the ability to think.


    She was so hungry before that she didn''t even have the ability to think.


    "Then what shall we do? Now that we''ve beaten these two, will they kill us? " Limon began to be afraid.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. These two are from me. They have nothing to do with you." Gu fanxin sees her fear.


    She doesn''t blame her, after all, normal people will be afraid of this situation, let alone she is only a girl of about 20 years old.


    "I don''t mean that I just want to go home. " Lin Mengmeng lowered his head in shame.


    Gu poured a cup of water on the face of the man who had just been talking to her. She could see that the man was more deceiving.


    The man woke up after a fight. He wanted to curse, but his mouth was blocked. Gu fell in front of him and Lin Mengmeng stood behind her nervously.


    Gu Qingxin said, "if you don''t want to die, you can say what I ask you later! Or I''ll break your neck! "


    Gu Qingxin intentionally shows a vicious look. The man is really scared by her. After all, just now he didn''t know anything, he was knocked unconscious by this woman.


    "Think about it. I''ll take the stuff off your mouth. If you call, I''ll break your neck at the first time."


    Gu Qingxin''s voice is very light this time, but it still makes men''s hair stand up, and he immediately nods with strength.


    Gu Qingxin pulls out the sheet cloth he put in his mouth and asks, "what''s this place?"


    "The high seas of the Pacific." Men are very honest to answer, in general, they are greedy for life and fear of death.


    She guessed it right.


    "You''re going to auction us?"


    The man immediately nodded, "yes, it''s for auction."


    "When?"


    "Tonight."


    "How did I get on this ship?"


    "You were found and saved by our men."


    "I''m on the auction list, too?"


    "I was not there, but you are so beautiful. It''s said that a big man will come tonight. It''s not difficult to add you."


    "Then you dare to lust at me. You don''t want to live?" Gu Qingxin slaps him on the head.


    "I We are used to It''s not going to be found. "


    "Is there a ship that can get out of here?"


    "There is no such possibility! Don''t try to escape when you''re in here! The only way out of here is Dead


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She directly put the cloth back into his mouth, forced it into his mouth, Gu Qingxin stood up and went back to the bed and sat down.


    "Sister, what can I do? How can we escape? " Lin Mengmeng now places all his hopes on Gu Qingxin.


    "I can''t help it. You also heard him say that escaping from here will become a dead man. You can only watch it change."


    Gu Qingxin sees the desperate expression on Lin Mengmeng''s face. She has some helplessness. When she was only two of them, the girl looked very powerful. She turned out to be a paper tiger.

 Chapter 3496

    "Are you full?" Goo asked her.


    Lin Mengmeng nodded.


    "When I''m full, I go to bed. I''m sleepy." Gu Qingxin then lies back and pulls the quilt over him.


    "Sister, are you still asleep in this situation?" Lin Mengmeng looked at her pitifully.


    "What can I do if I don''t sleep? Only when I have enough sleep can I find a way."


    "But I can''t sleep. I haven''t slept since then."


    "If you don''t sleep, look at the two of them. I have to sleep." Gu Qingxin closes her eyes. Even if she can''t fall asleep, she has to keep her eyes closed.


    Her physical strength has been exhausted. If she continues like this, she will only get worse.


    Now the most terrible thing is that she has a baby in her stomach. This kind of human trafficker likes to give the dirty medicine to the disobedient people. If she takes it, she is afraid that the baby will suffer.


    Now in this situation, she has to be very obedient, so that the other party can relax their vigilance, at least not be fed with drugs.


    Gu Qingxin is resting with his eyes closed, but his brain is not idle for a moment, and he keeps thinking about ways.


    An hour later, the door was pushed open vigorously, Gu Qingxin heard the sound and did not sit up for the first time, but continued to lie down and pretend to sleep.


    "Hmmm mm......"


    The two men who were tied up were awake, and when they saw their men, they immediately began to ask for help.


    There was a loud crash. Several people who came in all took out their guns and aimed them at Gu Qingxin and Lin Mengmeng.


    Lin Mengmeng was really scared. She shivered nervously. She cried, "it''s none of my business. I didn''t catch them Yes... "


    A man came in slowly behind.


    Gu Qingxin pretends to be woken up, blinks at the scene in the room, and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingxin is really beautiful. Her porcelain white skin, icy body and jade bone, dark hair like seaweed, a pair of big black eyes full of innocent, upright Qiong nose, like petals and tender lips It''s like a fairy falling from the sky


    Everyone was stunned. When the man coming in behind saw her, there was also a glimmer of light in his eyes


    It''s been a long time since I met such a top beauty.


    "It''s really none of my business She caught them. "


    Lin Mengmeng simply put the blame on Gu Qingxin.


    Gu is totally speechless to her. Just now she still thinks that it''s human nature for Lin Mengmeng to be afraid. Now, it''s not so simple for her to put all the responsibilities on her own.


    How could she not have thought that if she had not saved her, she would have been ruined by this man.


    Those two people have been let go, Gu Qingxin blinks the long eyelashes like butterfly wings and says, "why don''t you tell me that they just wanted to force us two?"


    Gu asked Lin Mengmeng.


    Lin Mengmeng was stunned for a moment, immediately reflected, and immediately pointed to the two people and shouted, "yes, just when they said that they were going to send us rice, locking the door would have forced us, if not If it wasn''t for my sister''s quick reaction, we two would... "


    Gu fell in love with Lin Mengmeng and said all he had to say, so there was no need for her to go on. She stood up and looked at the man who was the owner of these people and said, "we also want to protect ourselves. If we are really ruined by them, I''m afraid you can''t sell us a good price."

 Chapter 3497

    The man looks at Gu Qingxin, and he suddenly smiles. When he waves, someone immediately catches and pushes the two people who wanted to insult Gu Qingxin and Lin Mengmeng.


    "Forgive me, my Lord. We know it''s wrong. Forgive me!" The two men begged for mercy and were finally taken away.


    "He What will happen to them? " Asked Limon, trembling.


    "Feed sharks. There are few other creatures in this area, but there are many sharks." Said the man.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Ah Aren''t they two pitiful? "


    Gu Qingxin looks at Lin Mengmeng and looks at herself. Her face says that you hurt these two expressions. She knows that the girl is not saved.


    Did she make it clear that she also wanted to protect herself!


    And save her!


    "If you think they are pitiful, why are you so rebellious when they are forced! If you don''t resist and enjoy it, he won''t be fed sharks. " Gu said coldly.


    "I''m not that kind of casual person!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~" Gu is completely speechless to her.


    Now she is very glad that although she reported her name, Lin Mengmeng didn''t seem to pay attention.


    "What do you say?" The man looked at Gu with interest, obviously very interested in her.


    "I''ve just said what I want to say. If we are really forced by them, I''m afraid that the buyer will come to you to settle accounts." Goo looks at him.


    "Interesting. What''s your name?" Asked the man.


    "My name is Gu Qingqing." Gu Qingxin doesn''t dare to give her real name. She doesn''t dare to give her real name until she knows her real situation and the people she is facing.


    Fear of self defeating.


    After all, the name of beiminghan is also very big. I''m afraid that people related to him, whether friends or enemies, should have heard their own names.


    But now, the people here are unlikely to be friends of Beiming cold.


    She understood that although he had his own power, he would not do bad things.


    Trafficking in human beings is even more impossible.


    "Gu Qingqing, it''s a good name. Why don''t you want to escape, just like her?"


    "I asked. I can''t escape. If I could, I would have escaped."


    "Hahaha, I like your confession!" The man burst out laughing.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "In fact, I still want to ask you that I was just picked up by you from the sea Well, it''s not within the scope of your sales. Can you give me a good heart Or I can help you. "


    When her voice fell, others were petrified, including Lin Mengmeng.


    Is that ok?


    The man came over and put his hand on Gu''s chin. "You look so beautiful that we can earn a lot today. Do you think I will let it go?"


    "Well, since I''m going to be sold, do you have to let me dress up? And a better price. "


    Gu Qingxin''s attitude is so indifferent that all the men in front of him frown, "what''s your idea?"


    "You worry too much. I''m in your hands now. How dare I make any idea? I don''t want to be thrown into the sea to feed sharks I am afraid of death and suffering, so no matter what you want, I will cooperate obediently. As long as you don''t hit me, don''t give me medicine or anything. "


    The man looks at Gu Qingxin''s chattering mouth. Her lips are really beautiful, and her words are more beautiful and lovely, which makes him have the impulse to kiss.

 Chapter 3498

    "It''s good to be afraid of death and suffering!" The man raised his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mengmeng was so scared that he stood still.


    "Take them both to get dressed." Said the man.


    "Can I do it myself? I promise I''ll satisfy you." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to be fooled by others. At that time, he doesn''t know how those people will treat themselves.


    Although she disdains to use beauty as capital, now it seems that it is also her bargaining chip.


    "Interesting, yes!" The man readily agreed. He whispered, "if you are not satisfied, the consequences will be very serious."


    "No problem." Gu Qingxin pretends to nod calmly, but her palms are sweating.


    Now, she is undoubtedly scheming with the tiger, and she doesn''t know what the tiger''s temper is.


    She only knew that if she took the wrong step, she would be driven into the abyss.


    Gu Qingxin and Lin Mengmeng were taken away together. They were sent to a dressing room. There were many people in the room. Several girls were making up. It seems that they were also caught.


    After Gu Qingxin and Lin Mengmeng came in, someone came over immediately, and the people who brought them said that they should prepare for themselves. Those people looked at the two girls in surprise, and then left first.


    When the man who brought them brought her in, he backed away and waited.


    Gu Qingxin goes straight to a dresser. Lin Mengmeng follows her. After Gu Qingxin sits there, Lin Mengmeng stands behind her nervously.


    Lin Mengmeng is not stupid either. She also realizes that what she just said is not right. She is afraid of offending Gu. She looks at her nervously and apologizes to her, "elder sister, I''m sorry, I just didn''t mean to, I''m just too scared. You know that I''m not brave or have your Kung Fu. I''m really scared..."


    "Don''t you think I''m afraid? Just what you just said can kill me several times! " Gu took the tool and began to make up.


    "I didn''t mean to. I was just too scared. I swear I will never again. Sister, forgive me this time. If you don''t care about me, I will die." Lin Mengmeng kneels directly in front of Gu Qingxin.


    Everyone looked over and Gu didn''t want to show off. She frowned. "You go to make up first, don''t be stupid again."


    Hearing this, Lin Mengmeng got up happily and sat down next to her to make up.


    It seems that Lin Mengmeng is very excited. He has been chattering around Gu Lixin. Gu Lixin has no words. Has she forgotten that now they are in the devil''s hands and can die at any time.


    Although I know some Kung Fu, I can only try my best to protect myself and save others, and I feel that I may not have that great ability.


    Gu Qingxin simply put on a light make-up, and put a pink rose in her eyebrow. After finishing, she went to choose clothes.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengmeng quickly followed. She looked at the rose flower with her heart in her eyes and said, "sister, you are a beautiful flower."


    "Since we have said that we should satisfy others, we must make them look better." Gu was too lazy to choose. He took a white long skirt with slanted shoulders and changed it.


    She knows that she looks good in any color, and each color has a different taste

 Chapter 3499

    But white makes her look very pure.


    She has just observed that most of the people here make up too much, and the clothes are also exposed, and mainly charming.


    So Qingchun is the safest.


    When Gu Qingxin changed clothes and came out, she surprised the whole audience again, especially the rose between her eyebrows, which seemed to have magic, deeply attracted everyone''s attention.


    Gu Qingxin comes to the dressing table again, finds a curling stick, turns his long hair into long curly hair, and is ready to leave.


    At this time, Lin Mengmeng also changed into a white dress and came out. She was following the example of Gu Qingxin, but she had the effect of imitating others.


    If you don''t care about it, it''s really suitable for Lin Mengmeng to wear this dress. Unfortunately, in front of you, she has completely lost her color.


    Lin Mengmeng hurriedly pursued the past with her skirt. Now she has regarded Gu Qingxin as her own life-saving straw. She knows that only by following Gu Qingxin can she escape from here.


    The man who brought them left the dressing room with them.


    When Gu Qingxin is taken back to the man in charge, his eyes are full of amazement. He looks at the woman coming from afar. It''s really beautiful to suffocate people, just like every step she takes, beautiful lotus flowers come out at her feet.


    This kind of woman only wants to let the person collect well, does not want to let others peep half!


    If possible, he would like to take her as his own, and spend his whole life with such a woman, that is, every day he looks at her like this, he can have a happy life!


    Can, think of that let a person headache big person, he can only press down the inner bath hope.


    That man is very important. He has been told to be treated well. If he is not satisfied, his good life will come to an end.


    Tonight is the last night. If he can''t find another woman to satisfy him, he has no doubt that he will blow up the ship.


    Gu looked at him intently and asked, "are you satisfied?"


    "Take her down, and the auction begins!" With a wave of the man''s hand, Gu Qingxin and Lin Mengmeng are taken away again.


    "Wait a minute, I''m hungry. Can I have something to eat first?" Gu was hungry for a long time before he fell in love. Even if he had just eaten a bowl of rice, he was only half full.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister, when are you still thinking of eating?" Said Lin Mengmeng in a low voice.


    "Why don''t I want to eat? I don''t know if I''ll have the next meal after this one?" Gu Qingxin said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Mengmeng is a little broken. I''m afraid she''s not sure how to escape here.


    "Take Miss Gu to the restaurant and have something to eat. Give her whatever she wants." The man agreed without hesitation.


    Goo chuckled sweetly. "Thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again, the crowd was dazzled by her smile.


    Gu Qingxin follows people away, and Lin Mengmeng follows her closely. The man looks at the background of her departure, and his eyes become blurred. The cloth Gu Qingxin chooses is particularly light. As she moves around, the skirt seems to be dancing without wind.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Gu Qingxin said that she was hungry, not only wanted to eat, but also wanted to know more about the terrain here.


    The more you know about it, the better for you.


    Gu Qingxin is taken to the restaurant on the cruise ship. There is not a single guest here, only a few service personnel.


    Gu Qingxin comes in and finds a place to sit down.

 Chapter 3500

    Lam Mun sat next to her.


    The waiter came over and Gu poured in two simple dishes and asked for a meal. Now she is hungry and wants to fill her stomach quickly.


    The waiter retreated and looked at Lin Mengmeng, who was looking aside. "Don''t you order? I ordered only enough for myself. "


    She only ordered her share.


    How could Lin Mengmeng be so proud of his devotion? The waiter didn''t pay attention to her at all. What''s her point?


    "I''ve just had it. I''m not hungry." Lin Mengmeng is very embarrassed.


    "Oh, I''ll be rude in a moment." Gu pour heart not idle not light said a sentence.


    The meal soon came up. Gu took up the rice and ate it.


    Upstairs in the private room, a slender man stood at the window, steel eyes like a cone tightly locked the opposite girl who was eating, never left for a moment.


    The person in charge of the reception and the pursuit of the wind looked down his eyes. When he saw the woman the man looked at, he was relieved at last.


    Zhan Zhuifeng''s subordinates also looked at the past. When he saw the woman the master looked at, he almost took a breath.


    This woman is too beautiful. The face is so beautiful that it can suffocate people. The little pink flower between the eyebrows seems to be able to take people''s heart.


    The half exposed fragrant shoulder, the skin seems to glow, the clavicle is exquisite, and every part of her seems to be exquisitely carved, which is the best art.


    Gu fell in love only then eats the thing, then felt here has a pair of unusual eyes to stare at oneself, that person''s existence feeling is too strong, she even wants to neglect cannot ignore!


    Who is that person? She doesn''t know. She only knows that this person is definitely not an ordinary person.


    And It''s a man!


    His aura is very similar to that of Beiming, which she first knew. It''s cold, cold and heartless, just like an ice block without any temperature.


    Gu Qingxin even though she knows that such a person exists here, she still lets herself calmly eat the food in front of her, because she is really hungry and her baby is hungry.


    Now she is very worried about the situation of her baby. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t eat several meals, but the baby is too small and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    She had to find a doctor to see the baby first.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t see that line of sight until she left the restaurant after eating. This time, she not only sweated in her hands, but also in her back.


    She took a long breath of relief, now everything is not in her control, but only step by step.


    No matter what happens, she should do her best to protect herself and her baby.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t see the man in charge of this place again this time. She and Lin Mengmeng were taken directly to a large room.


    There are many well-dressed women in this room, some are still crying. Gu Qian thought that all the women here should be waiting for auction.


    Gu Qingxin finds a place to sit down. Lin Mengmeng grabs her arm nervously. "Sister, I don''t want to be separated from you. I want to be with you later."


    Lin Mengmeng must pay close attention to her heart. Once he and she are separated, he doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    "It''s not up to me either." Gu Qingxin takes back his arm.


    What Lin Mengmeng has done before really disappoints Gu

 Chapter 3501

    But she was also arrested after all, not only her, if there is a chance to save, Gu would choose to save them all first.


    The problem is that she can''t protect herself now. I don''t know what terrible things will happen to her next second. How can she save others?


    Gu Qingxin watched as the women were taken back one by one. Some of them were obviously powerless and helped out. She was very clear that such a girl was disobedient and used medicine.


    When it''s Gu''s turn to fall in love, she has made enough psychological preparation. She is afraid too, but she has to go even if she is afraid. She has to go even if she is hard headed.


    Lin Mengmeng quickly got up and followed Gu''s heart.


    The man with them didn''t say anything, so they went into the Red Gate with them.


    It was a place similar to a secret room. When they two went in, it was dark. The heavy door behind them was closed. Gu''s brow was wrinkled, and the little hand on the side of her body was tightly clenched into a fist.


    Lin Mengmeng was scared and screamed. She wanted to come and grab her heart. This time, she quickly dodged.


    All of a sudden, two beams of light came down from above, because the light was too strong, Gu Lixin raised his hand to block it.


    Lin Mengmeng covered his mouth and looked around in horror.


    She can''t see anything, only her and Gu Qingxin are shrouded in the pursuit of light, the rest of the place is all dark.


    Gu Qingxin slowly put down her hand. She was also looking around. She was not afraid that it was fake. Her tense eyelashes were shaking. Soon she knew what was going on. This time it was the same as the last time she was caught. The only difference was that last time she was locked in a beautiful cage, this time it was locked in this room.


    She knew that there were people around.


    Buyer!


    Responsibility is to intentionally let Lin Mengmeng and Gu Qingxin come in together, not for anything else, just for a comparison.


    Gu Qingxin is really beautiful. It''s not too beautiful to say.


    Another example like Lin Mengmeng will only make people realize her beauty more deeply.


    Such a woman is afraid that no one will not be moved.


    Gu Qingxin just turned around for two times, which has caused quite a stir. The guests began to bid one after another, the higher the price, and there was no stopping trend.


    The best position of the house''s sight line, which had been playing with the wolf in his arms, was that he could not move his eyes at the moment when he saw Gu Qingxin.


    His handsome eyebrows wrinkled and his dark pupils were filled with rare doubts. What magic does this girl have? Why can''t he move his eyes as soon as she appears?


    "Sir?" His subordinates looked at him nervously, and noticed his unusual devotion to Gu.


    "Buy it." War with the wind light command.


    "Yes!" The subordinates immediately ask for the price when they see the situation, which is absolutely the sky price.


    As soon as the price is called by Zhan Suifeng, no one else dare to make any more noise. The previously busy price calling link froze in an instant.


    Gu Qingxin can''t hear these sounds naturally. There is no noise in the place where she is. She can even hear her breathing.


    After a few minutes, Gu is used to it. She just stands there with her eyes closed and doesn''t move. She doesn''t know that there is a high-definition LCD in every compartment here, even her long butterfly like eyelashes can be seen clearly

 Chapter 3502

    On the other monitor, Lin Mengmeng''s panicked face was seen, with fear in his eyes, which was in sharp contrast to the motionless, closed eyes gaze.


    Even with her eyes closed, she was able to shake Limon off a galaxy, which was the real beauty.


    Gu Qingxin has settled down and was bought by Zhan Zhufeng. With her as a contrast, no one is interested in Lin Mengmeng. Everyone is immersed in regret.


    They have been thinking over and over again that it would be nice if they didn''t join in this time, such a beauty would have to buy back as much as they spent.


    War with the wind that madman, do not understand women, buy back is also a tyrant.


    It''s said that the more you can''t get, the more you want to get. What''s more, you''re a rare beauty in a hundred years. You''re very sorry. I''m afraid you will become the biggest regret in this life.


    When the door was opened, Gu Qingxin slowly opened his eyes. Everyone held their breath and watched her every move. Her eyelashes blinked a little, and then went to the door.


    Gu Qingxin knows that everything has been settled.


    She doesn''t know who bought her, but no matter who, she has to face it.


    Lin Mengmeng continues to follow her. Gu Qingxin comes out and sees the man before her. Her eyes are full of complexity.


    Gu Qingxin is speechless. What''s his look? What''s wrong with the people who buy themselves?


    "I''m sold now?" Goo stares at him and asks.


    The man nodded. "Yes, you have been bought. Now you can meet your buyer."


    "That man Is it terrible? " Gu Qingxin hopes to get a little information from the other side, so she can also be prepared psychologically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man thought for a long time, then squeezed out a sentence, "you''d better not resist him, or you will die miserably."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Somebody, take her." The man waved.


    Gu Qingxin knows that he doesn''t have a choice, so he follows the one who is ready to leave.


    "Are you not afraid at all?" The man couldn''t help asking.


    "Afraid What''s the use? " Gu asked coldly.


    "You It''s not like ordinary people. " How could such a woman be an ordinary person when a man suddenly realizes that he seems to have made a mistake? Who is she?


    "I''m no longer an 18-year-old girl, I''m just an ordinary person."


    Before they finished speaking, a group of people rushed in and they quickly surrounded Gu.


    Gu Qingxin is actually afraid, but she dare not let herself show it, so it seems that there is no change in her face.


    "You are the man of our family now. Take it." The leading middle-aged man made a gesture of "please" to Gu.


    "Wait a minute, can I have a word with her?" The man in charge also wants to say two words to Gu Qingxin.


    "He''s the man of our family now, from head to toe, with one hair. You''re no longer qualified to talk to her Miss Gu, please! "


    The man''s manner was respectful but tough.


    "Sister, I''ll go with you."


    Lin Meng blindfolded and watched as Gu Qingxin was about to leave with this man. She came to take her arm in a hurry.


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing for you to follow me." Gu falls in love with a light reminder.

 Chapter 3503

    "I want to go with you. She is my sister. Please take me with you." Said Limon at once.


    Gu Qingxin frowns and wants to explain that the middle-aged man has already said, "take it with you!"


    When the middle-aged man speaks, no one dares to contradict, because everyone knows that he is a man who follows the trend of war.


    No one knows here. It''s just a word that provokes war to follow the wind - death!


    Gu Qingxin takes back his arm and walks out of the room first


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold couldn''t find Gu Qingxin. He really felt that he was going to collapse. However, he thought that his heart didn''t know which corner of the world was waiting for him to save, so he tried his best to keep it going. The string in his heart collapsed tightly. As long as he didn''t find his heart in one day, the string couldn''t be broken.


    Once the string broke, he would fall down.


    Because of the irregular diet recently, Beiming''s cold stomach disease has been broken again.


    Bai Jingqing dare not leave him for a moment now, forcing him to eat and take medicine.


    When Bai Jingqing received Huangfu''s phone call at night, he quickly told the good news to beiminghan, who also came over and frowned at him. Bai Jingqing turned his mobile phone into hands-free.


    "Second brother, I''m very good here in nangongtian now. Don''t worry. He takes care of me very well. Help me to persuade elder brother Er, after all, they are father and son. Although they had misunderstandings before, they are better than the bad Beiming family, right? Let me calm down, and make peace with Nangong Tian. The two of them must be invincible! " Huangfu night is now saying this in front of nangongtian.


    "You have been bought by nangongtian?" Bai Jingqing and beiminghan knew that Huangfu did it on purpose.


    "How can we say it''s bribe? Tell me about the relationship between big brother and nangongtian. After all, it''s father and son. We can''t really watch big brother kill his father, can we? Still advise elder brother, as long as nangongtian doesn''t do bad things, it''s not bad for father and son to make peace. "


    "I have also considered this question in this period of time. What you said is not unreasonable. I will also advise elder brother. Where are you now?"


    "I don''t know where I am. Who knows where the hell is? Nangongtian now hopes to join hands with big brother. If I can help him, he will let me go. "


    "OK, knowing that you are safe now, we can rest assured that nangongtian is not in trouble with you. I think elder brother will lead him. You can stay at ease. I will advise elder brother. Elder brother cares about you so much and will consider it for you." Bai Jingqing said carefully.


    Now their task is to ensure Huangfu''s safety as much as possible. As long as he is safe, everything is easy to say.


    Let nangongtian know how much beiminghan attaches importance to Huangfu night, and his life safety will only be more guaranteed.


    "I see. Second brother, you''d better call me." Huangfu hangs up his cell phone at night, shrugs at nangongtian and throws it to him.


    "Big brother, do you have any plans for this?" Bai Jingqing didn''t dare to make a decision for Bei Minghan. After all, it was his business with nangongtian.


    "Let''s make sure the night is safe first. Let''s talk about other things." That''s what it means to be cold in the north.


    "Ignore nangongtian''s side and let him dry for a few days. It''s important to find the right person first." Bai Jingqing was also very worried. He didn''t know how long the elder brother could last.

 Chapter 3504

    "Well." North Ming cold should be a, and back to the monitoring, he knew that Gu fell in love with the sea, he has been looking for the sea.


    He put one hand over his stomach, where it began to ache again.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is taken to the elevator and takes the elevator all the way to the top of the ship.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know that no one is allowed to come up on this floor.


    After Gu Qingxin was brought in, he was taken to the outside of a bedroom. The middle-aged man tapped on the door and opened it, saying, "Miss Gu, please come in."


    "Go in now?" Gu Qingxin wants to retreat and escape, but she still stops her impulse.


    "Yes, our master is in there. You should be careful."


    "Don''t you want me to get ready, take a bath, change clothes or something?" Gu is so nervous that he can hardly stand.


    "Come in, please." The middle-aged man only insists on these two words.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She took a deep breath, fingers gently pinched the thin skirt, slowly walked in.


    When Lin Mengmeng wanted to go with Gu Qingxin, he was stopped by a middle-aged man. "Take her to one side first."


    Lin Mengmeng looks at each other''s appearance, where dare to resist, can only obediently follow people first.


    The room was very dark, only when Gu fell in love with it, there was a little light. When the door was closed, the room was completely in darkness.


    Gu pour heart couldn''t help shivering for a while, originally hold the hand of skirt to squeeze more tightly, she dare not move.


    There was no sound in the room, not even a breath, but she could feel a pair of eyes staring at herself, which were as cold and fierce as wolves.


    Gu''s heart began to fall little by little. She was afraid. She was really afraid. She was not as strong as she thought.


    At the moment when she turned to leave, suddenly something fell on her leg, Gu Qingli was scared to scream, her back hit the door, then she heard a stab, and her skirt was torn by something.


    "Let go of me, help! Go away, don''t touch me! Ah! " Gu Qingxin''s hand was waving at random, but there was nothing in front of her. In the middle of her waving, her hand suddenly touched the switch beside the door.


    Just listen to the sound of "Ka", the crystal light in the room suddenly lights up, and everything in the room is also illuminated.


    Gu Qingxin looks down and sees a white gray wolf in front of him. He is sitting there looking at her curiously, and her skirt is torn by him, and a big opening is torn from her knee.


    Because Beiming cold also raises wolves. Gu Qingxin has a good relationship with the general and the wolves. She also knows about the wolves. It seems that the wolf in front of her is not very old, i.e. it''s only three or four months old.


    Because of the general''s family''s relationship, Gu is not afraid of wolves, and has a kind of inexplicable intimacy to wolves. She looks at the wolf who is very similar to the general in front of her, and feels a little sad inexplicably.


    Gu lost her mind for just a few seconds, and she felt the unusual sight.


    She raised her head and bumped into a pair of dark eyes. Gu''s heart was shocked by the shock of her heart. If she had not seen the cold of Beiming a few years ago, she would have been scared by this man.


    The temperament of this man and the cold of Beiming a few years ago really seem

 Chapter 3505

    The temperament of this man is really like the cold of Beiming a few years ago. If she didn''t look at that face, she would think that what she saw was the cold of Beiming a few years ago.


    This is also a very eye-catching face, perfect facial features, every place seems to be God''s perfect masterpiece, but it''s too cold, as if every eyelash is cold.


    She didn''t understand before, but now she understands that everyone''s character is his childhood experience, just like Beiming cold''s, because he was with wild animals since childhood.


    So what has this man experienced before? It would make him have such an unusual momentum.


    Zhan Suifeng put down his glass and walked to Gu step by step around the bar. His eyes were very predatory, and every inch of them took her seriously.


    If there were not a door behind him, Gu would have run away.


    She tried her best to calm herself down. She could not be afraid or panic. Now the only thing she could do was to deal with him


    Zhan Suifeng goes to Gu Qingxin, reaches for her chin, and Gu Qingxin is forced to look up


    Zhan Suifeng''s eyes skimmed over her head, forehead, eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth, chin, neck, clavicle


    His eyes seem to be penetrating. Gu Qingxin feels like he is naked in front of him, and he admires him wantonly.


    Just as Gu Qingxin was about to speak, Zhan Suifeng suddenly let go of her chin, reached for her delicate wrist and pulled her to go inside.


    Gu fell in love with the bed, which was getting closer and closer. She was completely indecisive. Her steps stopped and her body fell back. "Wait Wait a minute! "


    "Ah!" She was thrown onto the big bed, and Gu fell in love with her, almost without hesitation, and tumbled a few times to the other side of the bed.


    "Two choices First, go up by yourself. Second, I''ll catch you. " In Zhan Suifeng''s eyes, there was a strong grumpiness and a very impatient look.


    "Shall we talk first?" Gu Qingxin''s hand is tightly clenched into a fist, and his eyes are firmly looking at him.


    "You It''s just the plaything I bought. It''s not worth it! " War with the wind refused.


    "But the toys you buy are not anything else. They are people!" Gu tilts his chin slightly and looks at him. There are many emotions in his eyes, but he is not afraid.


    Zhan Suifeng stares at her. This woman is the first one who is not afraid of him.


    ¡°so¡­¡­¡±


    "So, people will have their own thoughts. Even if you can make a person''s body yield, you can''t make a person''s heart yield so easily!"


    "You''re the first one to look me in the eye and talk!" With a wave of Zhan Suifeng''s hand, the wolf who tore Gu Qingxin''s skirt rushed to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin, even though he was on guard, was thrown to the ground by the wolf, who bit her throat.


    Gu Qingxin cried out, "even if you let it eat me, I''m still saying that. The toy you choose is a person. I can listen to you, but it''s definitely not from my heart. My body can listen, but my heart will never listen to you!"


    A sense of pain came. The little animal really bit her neck. Gu tilted his heart to sweat, but she didn''t dare to move.


    She is gambling that the man in front of her must be cruel and bloodthirsty, so no one dares to disobey him. His behavior will only arouse his desire for conquest, and only in this way can he be safer.

 Chapter 3506

    Gu Qingxin feels that the wolf''s teeth have been cut into his skin. Just when Gu Qingxin thinks that he may die this time, Zhan Suifeng suddenly says, "let her go!"


    The pain on her neck disappeared. Gu Qingxin''s fist hand slowly loosened. She knew she was right.


    The wolf didn''t dare to disobey the master at all. The master let it go, and he immediately let it go, and some of them were waiting for instructions.


    Zhan Suifeng comes over and looks down at Gu. He bends down slightly and his charming lips rise up. "The method of arousing generals doesn''t work for me But this time Congratulations, you made it, but I hope you won''t regret it later. "


    Gu''s heart was severely seized again. No matter what, his life was saved.


    Just as she was relieved, Zhan Suifeng suddenly bent down and picked her up. Gu''s pupil contracted violently. "You don''t mean I succeeded, you don''t want to..."


    "What do you think?" Asked Zhan Suifeng, innocent in his eyes.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Zhan Suifeng put her on the bed. At that moment, Gu Qingxin had already planned. If he dared to come, she would fight with him.


    In short, even if he really died, she could not let him succeed.


    Just when Gu was ready to attack him, Zhan followed the wind and let her go. He got up and left.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She immediately looked up at him. Zhan Suifeng went to find a box and came back. It was a medicine box.


    Gu fell in love and hurriedly lay back. He was still in the bottom of his heart. The man knew that he was not an ordinary person, but she didn''t know who he was. What should I do? How on earth could she escape from his clutches.


    Zhan Suifeng opened the medicine box and found the medicine to sterilize her neck and stop bleeding.


    "Do you have rabies vaccine for this wolf? I don''t get rabies, do I? " Gu is very worried about his health.


    "Are you not afraid of death?"


    Zhan Suifeng stares at her eyes.


    "I''m not afraid of death, but there''s something more terrible to me than death." Gu Qingxin''s hand is clenched into a fist again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Suifeng didn''t say anything more, just focused on helping her with the wound.


    Gu Qingxin can''t understand what the man is thinking? But think about it. Men are so easy to understand?


    Besides, how about this man? He has nothing to do with her.


    Well, it''s just a special case now. Even if she doesn''t want to have a relationship with him, it''s unlikely.


    Because she is very clear that now she has been bought by this man, she can only listen to him, and this man will take himself out of here.


    However, it is not clear to her whether it is terrible to stay or to go with this man.


    Gu Qingxin frowns. Anyway, she has no choice. If she wants to do so much, it''s better to leave some spirit to think about how to deal with this man next.


    Zhan Suifeng treated the wound for her, put the medicine box aside, and he lay down directly beside her.


    Gu Qingxin will immediately sit up and be held by Zhan Suifeng, confining her in her arms.


    Gu''s face was red rapidly. She didn''t want to be so close to any other man except Beiming cold.


    "Men and women are not close to each other! I have nothing to do with you. You can''t hold... "

 Chapter 3507

    "Shut up! Sleep! " Zhan Suifeng hugged her more tightly and said only four words.


    Gu fell in love and felt his breath spray on her neck. She was stiff.


    "You really don''t taste the same." Zhan Suifeng said this and fell asleep.


    There was a shallow and even breathing sound beside him. I couldn''t believe that Gu fell in love with him. This man So you fell asleep?


    Shit, this is like a human pillow?


    Gu Qingxin wants to push him away, but she decides to let him hold him first when she wants to push him away to wake him up.


    A hug won''t lose a piece of meat.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short sleep, he had a nightmare. He dreamed that Gu Qingxin was bullied by a scum. He was anxious to save her, but although he could see her, he didn''t seem to be in the same world with her. He was so anxious that he would go mad, but he couldn''t touch her.


    Beiming sits up, cold and fierce. He doesn''t dare to let himself sleep any more. He can''t delay another minute. He is very clear. Gu is waiting for him to save her.


    His little girl must be trying to protect herself now. He believes that his little girl is trying to protect herself, because she believes that she will save her.


    Xiaojiu suddenly sent a report that it was on a high sea in the Pacific Ocean, where the dark trade was going on all the time, because it was on the high sea, not under the jurisdiction of any country, and those people were more and more unscrupulous.


    When Beiming cold got the news, he immediately got up and rushed to Xiaojiu''s sea area.


    He had a premonition that his little girl was there!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Suifeng slept comfortably all night. When he woke up, when he saw the woman he was holding, he felt a little strange.


    He fell asleep, but he had a serious insomnia problem, and the world''s top experts could not cure him.


    He, who usually sleeps only a few hours a week, unexpectedly sleeps all night with a woman in his arms.


    It''s totally out of the question for him.


    But such a strange thing actually happened.


    What kind of secret does this woman have in front of her?


    He was more curious about Gu.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know what he is thinking. She only knows that she was held by him all night. She didn''t sleep all night, so she was afraid that he would do anything wrong to him while he was asleep.


    "Can you let me go now?" Gu Qingxin''s hand has been pushing her chest hard.


    "Who are you?" Zhan followed the wind and stared at her.


    "Ordinary people." Gu looked at him with all his heart.


    There was a knock on the door, and then the door was pushed open. Yesterday''s middle-aged man came in, Gu Qingxin pushed him open. This time, she really pushed it open. She quickly turned over twice and got out of bed.


    Zhan Suifeng stood up, the whole person is quite comfortable, because the spirit is good, even a smile on the corner of the mouth.


    Middle aged men think the world is going to be mysterious. Do they laugh?


    "Sir, it''s time to go back today."


    "Then go back." Zhan Suifeng is a good talkative answer.


    "Yes!" As soon as the middle-aged man waved, two women came to serve him and wash and change clothes with the wind.


    War with the wind laid his hand, pointing to Gu Qingxin, "let her come."


    Gu Qingxin looks at him and points to himself


    Let her come? What is it?


    "Miss Gu, go to wait on you to wash and change."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."

 Chapter 3508

    Even though she was reluctant to do so, seeing this guy''s big score and that she was almost bitten off by a small animal yesterday, she still confessed her life and went to serve him.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Qingxin asks Zhan Suifeng as she ties the buttons on her shirt. In fact, she wants to divert her attention. Even if she doesn''t have any interest in this man, she will blush when she serves a top-notch beautiful man like this!


    "Me? What''s my name, you ask? " War with the wind seems to hear something incredible.


    Gu Qingxin looks up at him in surprise and nods, "hasn''t anyone asked your name?"


    War with the wind, "..."


    No one really asked his name, because everyone knows his name, she is the first one to ask his name so casually.


    "War goes with the wind." A faint reply from Zhan Suifeng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I call war with the wind." The war was repeated again.


    "I heard that." Gu gave him a white look.


    "Then why don''t you speak?" Zhan frowned lightly with the wind.


    "I know your name. What else can I say? Do you want to praise your name like a child? "


    Despite this fact.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Before fighting with the wind, Gu fell in love and quickly buttoned the last button of his shirt


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people who have been waiting on the side are very surprised, because they all know the personality of fighting with the wind, and they can be silent for a month without saying a word.


    Even if his wife spoke to him, he seemed to be unable to hear him. He was a man living in his own world, but he could not hide everything from the outside world.


    It''s the first time to talk with a normal person like today.


    The middle-aged man was also shocked, but he didn''t think it was a bad thing.


    It can make the master talk normally and sleep, which he thinks is a good start.


    Gu Qingxin knows where these people''s psychological activities are. She now knows that the man in front of her is not a normal pervert. If only she could stay away.


    Gu Qingxin puts on the suit and coat to Zhan Suifeng, ties the button, and stands aside respectfully. These things are not difficult for her, after all, they have been done before.


    At the beginning, it was more difficult for Beiming cold to serve her than to fight with the wind, so now she has been able to calm down in such a situation.


    Zhan Suifeng is quite a monster without clothes. Now he has put on a formal suit. It''s just like a monster.


    It''s really unreasonable for a man to be so beautiful.


    Even if Gu Qingxin is always with a group of beautiful men and has long been resistant to them, she has to admit that Zhan Suifeng is a top-grade beautiful man.


    "Sir, you can go to dinner." The middle-aged man came and said respectfully.


    "Go." Zhan Suifeng turns around and grabs Gu''s beloved hand. She doesn''t even dodge. This man''s speed is too fast.


    When Gu Qingxin is pulled out of the room by Zhan Suifeng, she can feel that the people waiting there look at her like monsters.


    Gu fanxin seems to be able to imagine what kind of person this war is usually like.


    When Zhan Suifeng and Gu Qingxin came out together, Lin Mengmeng, who had been waiting outside all night, immediately came over. When she saw the handsome man with Gu Qingxin, she was stunned.

 Chapter 3509

    She has never seen such a tall and handsome man.


    It''s not too much for the gods to come down to earth.


    Gu Qingxin has been trying to get his hand back, but failed several times.


    "Sister." When Lin Mengmeng reflected, Zhan Suifeng had already pulled Gu to leave.


    "Who is she?" Zhan Suifeng hears this sound, stops and turns to look at Gu.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    The man asked Lin Mengmeng who he was. Shouldn''t he look at Lin Mengmeng?


    "She was caught and sold. I was picked and sold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Zhan Suifeng, he took her to move on.


    Lin Mengmeng thought that Zhan Suifeng was aware of himself, but throughout, the man didn''t look at her.


    When Lin Mengmeng saw that two people had left, she hurriedly ran after them and watched Gu fall in love with the hand tightly held by the man. Suddenly, her heart rose with strong jealousy.


    Why do such a good man only look down on his heart? If he can ask for himself, she will definitely give everything to him without hesitation.


    But Gu fell in love with her with a look of spite.


    It''s true that when you''re a bitch, you have to set up a memorial archway.


    Lin Mengmeng would not believe that such a good man would really be willing to let go.


    Maybe Lin Mengmeng''s resentment is too strong. Gu Qingxin looks back at her, but knows what she thinks at one glance.


    Gu Qingxin looks back and feels cold. It seems that Lin Mengmeng can''t help her. She has no heart.


    Now she feels like she''s in a hot water, but Lin Mengmeng is jealous of her!


    I also think I''m pretending


    Zhan Suifeng takes Gu to the restaurant, where he has already prepared a rich breakfast.


    Someone opened the chair for them, and Gu fell in love and sat down. Looking at the food in front of her, she was already salivating.


    She''s a pregnant woman now. She''s very hungry every day!


    Without hesitation, she picked up the chopsticks and began to eat them.


    Zhan Suifeng looks at her and Gu Qingxin turns around and says, "don''t you want to eat? It''s delicious! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss Gu, you are here to serve you, not to eat yourself." The middle-aged man came to remind me.


    Gu Qingxin wants to throw chopsticks. She tries to hypnotize herself. She can''t get angry. She can''t get angry. Now it''s on someone else''s chassis and her life is in someone else''s hands.


    "But it''s not interesting to eat alone. It''s just interesting to eat alone. Is it war with the wind? You can try to eat with others." Gu poured into his heart and quickly put some food into his bowl with his chopsticks. He lowered his head and continued to eat.


    "Miss Gu, I''d like to remind you that I have a habit of cleanliness. The chopsticks you used must not be used for me..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he saw Zhan Suifeng pick up the chopsticks and pick up the food that Gu Qingxin gave him. He began to eat.


    Everyone is petrified. Who doesn''t know how serious Zhan Suifeng''s obsession with cleanliness is? Someone did this before, and he threw it directly into the mountain to feed the wolf.


    Now he even Eat!


    Not angry!


    So is the world really one thing down one thing?


    And this Miss Gu is the one who can bring down the master!


    Gu fell in love with him and continued to try to eat his own food. People who have been hungry understand that when there is food, they must eat as much as they can, and they must not be hungry any more.

 Chapter 3510

    "I will never do it again!" Gu is so busy eating that he answers the middle-aged man''s questions later.


    Zhan Suifeng suddenly stares at the middle-aged man, "Shihua, you''ve said too much!"


    "Damn it!" Shi Hua immediately bowed down respectfully, looking like he had done something wrong.


    "It''s not his fault, is it? You don''t have to blame him like that. He just reminds people of your habits. " Gu Qingxin blinks at her.


    She is trying to please the man named Shi Hua on purpose. Maybe it will help her a lot in the future.


    "You are generous." Zhan Suifeng looks at her coldly.


    "Sir, try this. It''s delicious." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to have a hard encounter with him. There''s no need to argue about some problems. It''s not worthwhile to lose my life in order to fight for a moment.


    Besides, it''s not a moment of anger. She''s also preparing the way for her future escape.


    Zhan Suifeng watched her change a pair of chopsticks to pick up the dishes for himself. His beautiful eyebrows twisted and he took a look at Shi Hua.


    Shihua, "..."


    It seems that in front of Miss Gu, he can''t talk any more.


    He was wondering whether he was evil or not. Otherwise, even if Miss Gu is as beautiful as a fairy, he would not be confused by her with his concentration?


    Lin Mengmeng, who was standing at the back, was almost mad with envy. She and Gu Qingdi were both sold to this man. Why could she sit at the same table with this man? She was left at the end and could only look at the man across the crowd.


    Lin Mengmeng has forgotten because of his jealousy. Zhan Suifeng didn''t buy her. She can only stand here as an accessory of his heart.


    Gu is full of food and drink. However, Zhan Suifeng doesn''t eat much at all. That''s what she occasionally gives him. He eats all of them.


    "Don''t you?" Gu Qingxin also thinks that such a big man can be satisfied with such a little food?


    "Full." Zhan Suifeng then stood up and pulled her out of the chair.


    Gu Qingxin takes down the napkin and puts it on the table. He blinks at him. He is a little nervous. He doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    Zhan Suifeng just thinks she''s special. He''s the first time to see a woman eat so rudely.


    But where does Gu Qingxin know what he is thinking? I''m scared to death.


    He suddenly raised his finger and took a grain of rice from her face.


    Gu Qingxin quickly raised his hand to touch his face, feeling a little disgraceful.


    After eating, Zhan Suifeng is about to leave. He has been holding Gu''s hand and never let it go.


    Gu will try to pull it back at the beginning, but after countless unsuccessful attempts, she will let him.


    Isn''t it just a pull? She can bear it!


    A group of people took the elevator to the top floor of the cruise ship. Standing in this open place, Gu Qingxin knew how big it was!


    This is a super cruise ship.


    There is a plane in front of him, and there are people in black on both sides. This style makes Gu take an unconscious look at the man on one side.


    Such a big show Who is he?


    Zhan Suifeng seems to be unable to feel her sight, and leads her to the plane ready to leave.


    Lin Mengmeng is blocked at the back. She is worried that the man will not take him away. She shouts

 Chapter 3511

    "Sister! Don''t forget me! "


    Gu Qingxin hears her voice, turns around, but sees the girl who is blocked outside.


    When Zhan Suifeng saw her stop, he also stopped, but he did not see Lin Mengmeng.


    "Are you sure you want to go with me? I want to say that I am not responsible for your affairs. I can only manage myself. " Gu Qingxin makes it clear to her in advance that if Lin Mengmeng chooses to go with her, she doesn''t care.


    "I''m sure. Please take me with you. I don''t want to stay here." Lin Mengmeng is not stupid. She is still sold. Listen to the words of those two people who deliver food. How miserable are those women?


    Although she thought she was beautiful, she knew that her beauty was in the world.


    "Would you like to take her with you?" Gu fell in love with the war and the wind.


    "You decide." Zhan Suifeng doesn''t care about a Lin Mengmeng at all. In his eyes, it''s just a matter of no mention.


    "Then come together." Although Gu Qingxin knows that Lin Mengmeng is not in the right mind, he has been in the same boat, even if he gives her a chance.


    This is her own choice. What she will become in the future has nothing to do with herself.


    Gu Qingxin says something, and Lin Mengmeng is also brought here.


    Lin Mengmeng felt relieved at last. She thought she was smart enough, or she would be left behind.


    Her heart is more resentful and devoted. This woman is too bad. She found a good man with money and face, so she doesn''t want to worry about other people''s life and death.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to worry about Lin Mengmeng anymore. No matter what she wants to do, it''s her own business. If she can escape, then I congratulate her. If she can''t escape, it''s only her life.


    Gu Qingxin follows Zhan Suifeng and gets on the plane. She looks at all the people outside. Her mood is very complicated. She finally leaves this terrible place. But next she will be taken to her. She really knows nothing about it.


    She closed her eyes gently and opened them again. No matter where she went, she would try to escape home.


    Just an hour after the windy plane left, Beiming cold belt arrived at the ship.


    He turned the ship over once, but failed to find Gu Qingxin. He released all the women who had been caught and caught some of the staff here.


    The main people have already fled. Organizations like them must have their own escape channels.


    The cold of the northern Ming Dynasty came suddenly. I didn''t know so much about it in advance.


    Beiming cold looked at the kneeling row of people in front of him, took out the photos of Gu Qingxin and asked them to identify them one by one.


    She was recognized almost at a glance by those who had met Gu.


    Now life is in each other''s hands, where they dare to lie, all they know.


    As long as they have met Gu Qingxin''s people, even at one glance, they all have a deep memory. The main thing is that Gu Qingxin is really beautiful, and it''s more like a fairy coming down after careful dressing.


    Beiming cold learns that Gu Qingxin is really here and sold. He feels that his heart and body are torn apart by life!


    After Beiming cold asked about the identity of the person who bought Gu Qingxin, all of them shook their heads. Xiaojiu and lengchi came forward to take a whip. Those people still didn''t know.


    "This gentleman, we really don''t know."

 Chapter 3512

    "The most important thing here is the privacy of the guests. No one knows the real identity of the guests! If it''s not that strict, all the people who come here are the world''s top rich and people with status. Where dare they come, you only catch some of our servants. When you know that there is a danger, the main person in charge and the guests will leave safely. What''s left is irrelevant, and it''s impossible to know any secret. " An older man said bravely, after all, no one wants to die.


    When he said that, other people began to explain and beg for mercy.


    Bai Jingqing looked at Beiming''s cold face and could only persuade him, "elder brother, I think what they said is true. I''d better send them back first and deal with them as soon as possible."


    Beiming cold turns to the rail of the cruise ship.


    Bai Jingqing saw this and waved quickly. Leng Chi and Xiao Jiu then ordered people to take all these people away and send them back to China. What was waiting for them was still legal sanctions.


    Beiming cold''s hand tightly held the railing. His heart couldn''t be calm at all. Where are you?


    "Elder brother, I know you are worried and worried. Now you are not the girl who can be bullied by anyone six years ago. She has grown up. We should have confidence in her."


    Before finding Gu Qingxin, Bai Jingqing can only persuade him as much as he can.


    Now I can only listen to my own words.


    "I know how terrible men are!" Beiming cold really felt that the air in his chest had been completely evacuated, and he could not even feel that he was still alive.


    Now he is the real walking corpse. What''s here is just a body. His soul has already left here with his heart.


    "Big brother, I''m not a little girl now. She knows how to protect herself. She''s so smart, she can do it." Bai Jingqing''s hand grasped his shoulder very hard.


    "Keep searching. Since she''s only been taken away, there must be traces to be found. Don''t let go of any of those flying in the sky or swimming in the water!" After Beiming cold finished, he turned around and left. "Blow up this cruise ship!"


    Beiming cold took people away to a safe distance, and there was a huge explosion behind them.


    A multi billion dollar Super liner sank to the bottom of the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Qingxin was taken to the plane, Zhan Suifeng let go of her. Someone arranged for her to go to a room.


    When the man left, he took the door with him.


    She was the only one left in the room, and Gu was relieved.


    Who is this war going with the wind? It seems to be a big battle!


    Gu Qingxin covers her belly with her hands. There is some indistinct discomfort here. She prays secretly. Baby, you must be strong. Mommy will not give up all hope. You must be obedient and face all difficulties with Mommy!


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to think about it any more. She was held by Zhan Suifeng last night and didn''t sleep well. She lay down directly, pulled the quilt and went to sleep.


    When Gu Qingxin was still sleeping in a daze, there was a sound of the door being opened. She immediately opened her eyes and Lin Mengmeng came in.


    "Sister." Limon came in.


    "How are you?" Gu Qingxin rubs her brow and heart, but she doesn''t sleep enough. Now her head hurts.


    "I begged them to let me come. I said I was your sister."

 Chapter 3513

    "Elder sister, you are flourishing now. Don''t forget me." Lin Mengmeng sat down and looked at her enviously.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Which eye of yours saw me soar?" I didn''t care about her at first, but now she is very bored.


    "Elder sister, you have slept with that man. He looks good to you. If he doesn''t marry you, he won''t treat you badly Elder sister, his kung fu in bed Isn''t it particularly good. " When Lin Mengmeng thought of those things, he felt that his cheeks were swollen, as if she was going to be lucky in the wind tonight.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Lin Mengmeng''s brain must be flooded. Don''t ask her to relieve her later.


    Gu fell in love to see that there was water on the bedside table, so he poured it out to drink. Seeing that Lin Mengmeng didn''t answer, he asked, "he hasn''t been long, will he be hurt?"


    Even though Gu Qingxin knew that Lin Mengmeng didn''t want to be shamed, he didn''t expect that she didn''t want to be so.


    She almost spit.


    "It doesn''t hurt. He''s very strong! Special comfort! " Gu poured out the water and said seriously.


    Lin Mengmeng''s face is blusher, and Gu''s heart is speechless.


    But as soon as her voice fell, she looked up and saw a man standing at the door.


    Gu Qingxin''s cup fell to the ground. She bent down to pick it up. It''s over Heard.


    What can I do? Just say this man can''t lie.


    Lin Mengmeng asked her such shameless questions. She just didn''t answer them. What was she talking about.


    Thinking of what she said, her cheeks burned.


    After all, she is not an innocent little girl. She has unlocked everything with Beiming cold


    Besides, Beiming cold is quite strong, er And gentle.


    That feeling


    The more you think about it, the more you want to scold yourself.


    "Yes!" Lin Mengmeng''s voice pulled back his thoughts, she calmly sat up and put the cup aside.


    Lin Mengmeng almost used all the sugar he had eaten in his life today. His voice was so sweet that it made people get goose bumps.


    "Get out!" War with the wind said a cold, then went to Gu pour.


    Gu''s idea of running away is only a few seconds away. Where can he escape? Can she still jump?


    Come on, we''ll have soldiers to cover up the water.


    Lin Mengmeng is willing to die and stands up unwillingly. When he passes by Zhan Suifeng, he pretends to twist his feet and leans towards Zhan Suifeng.


    Zhan Suifeng quickly dodged her. Lin Mengmeng almost fell down and stumbled to one side for several times. When she stood still, she was stunned and didn''t know what happened. How could she not succeed.


    Lin Mengmeng was taken out by the men of Zhan Suifeng.


    The moment the door was closed, Gu chuckled awkwardly, "drink water? There is water I''ll help you. "


    Zhan Suifeng reaches out to pull her, and Gu Qingxin is held by him. Although her hand pushes his chest, she still can''t escape him.


    "You don''t want to drink water. You must be tired. Hugh Have a rest. " Gu Qingxin looks at him with wide eyes.


    "Good! You''re with me. "


    As soon as Zhan Suifeng''s words were finished, Gu''s heart turned back. The man in front of her pushed down like a mountain. She was scared. Fortunately, when everything was still, he just stayed above her and didn''t really push her down


    Posture, ambiguity

 Chapter 3514

    Zhan Suifeng''s hand props up the bed board, and a long leg presses on the center of her legs. Gu Qingxin feels that the whole person is hot


    She wanted to move, but she was too tight with the wind. If she moved, she would only contact him more closely.


    "Sir, if you want to rest, just lie down. I can''t rest under pressure." Gu Qingxin wails. Who can help her.


    She is not good at playing this kind of ambiguous game with men. She feels her expression is stiff.


    Zhan Suifeng is slightly sideways, hands are raised, fingertips touch her cheek gently, her skin is really white, delicate as if just peeled eggs, the touch is delicate, just such a touch, Zhan Suifeng is like an electric shock.


    He was very strange, not without touching other women, but never a woman can give her this feeling.


    Goo has goosebumps!


    "Sir..."


    "I''m very good Are you comfortable? " Zhan Suifeng''s hand grabbed her cheek, which was the most beautiful face he had ever seen.


    His face is very close to her, breathing spray on her face, the clear breath let her suffocate.


    Although his taste is not bad, Gu Qingxin doesn''t like it at all. She only likes the taste and breath of Beiming cold.


    She doesn''t like everything about other men!


    "I I just want to chat with her She likes you very much. " Gu is so embarrassed that he can''t find a crack to get in.


    "You''re comfortable without me doing anything?"


    It''s like I didn''t hear what she just said.


    What kind of ghost she said? He doesn''t know or care about it at all. He only cares about her!


    His lips are getting closer and closer. Seeing that he is about to touch her lips, Gu turns his head to avoid him. She also goes out and shouts, "I''m not a woman! I have a husband! You can''t do that! "


    Zhan Suifeng''s lips fell on the corner of her lips. Although he didn''t kiss her lips, she was fascinated by her taste, and he held out his tongue and licked it.


    After Gu Qingxin finished shouting, she looked dead as if she were going home and waited for him to deal with it. She knew that men like them could not want an unclean woman at all!


    No matter what he will do with her, she can no longer bear such intimacy.


    "You are sweet." Zhan Suifeng doesn''t seem to hear her again. He just mumbles and lies down beside her, then holds her in his arms and tightens his arms.


    "War with the wind, have you heard what I said? I said I have a husband, I''m not... "


    "I''m not deaf because of the noise!" Zhan Suifeng stares at her unhappily with dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Then you return it?" Gu Qingxin didn''t understand. She said that she understood why he kept holding her as if he hadn''t heard.


    Also said she - sweet!


    "Sleep!" Zhan Suifeng closes his eyes directly.


    Gu Qingxin is stupid. What does this man mean? I heard everything she said, but only what he wanted to hear.


    Gu Qingxin is hugged by him, and her cheeks are growing red. She clearly feels his bath, and she is very uncomfortable.


    She wanted to push him away, but his arm was like an iron ring. She couldn''t shake it at all.


    Gu Qingxin has just slept. Now she is held by a strange man. She can''t sleep at all.

 Chapter 3515

    Fearing that she would lose the courage to support herself, she began to think about Beiming cold, treasure, summer, mother and everything in the city.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. My tears fall uncontrollably


    Clench the lip vigorously, she dare not let herself make a sound.


    When the plane landed, Zhan woke up with the wind. Gu fell in love with him and felt sick all over.


    There was a knock on the door, Zhan Suifeng sat up, and Gu Qingxin hurriedly sat up and got out of bed to hide from him.


    Shi Hua came in first, saluted him and said, "yes, it''s here."


    The war rose with the wind, and immediately someone put on a big cloak of black fur for him.


    "Miss Gu, please put this on." Someone took one for Gu Qingxin. It''s a pure white one with no hair on it.


    Actually, Gu Qingxin has been calculating the distance. They have been flying for nearly a day. Now she is afraid that she has reached the other end of the earth.


    Gu Qingxin is trying to take over. A big hand is faster than her. Zhan Suifeng takes over the dress, puts it on herself and ties the belt.


    Then I took her hand as before and got off the plane with her.


    Gu Qingxin gets off the plane and sees a pure white world.


    Gu Qingxin is surprised to see that it''s snowing.


    She was pulled under the plane by Zhan Suifeng, and there was a car waiting for her. Zhan Suifeng pulled her into the car, but Gu Qingxin pulled him.


    When he looked back at her, he saw that Gu Qingxin was looking up at the sky with his head raised, which made his pupils contract severely. Her side face was as beautiful as a picture, and her long eyelashes could touch her heart every time they blinked


    "What''s this place? It''s beautiful." Gu Qingxin deliberately turned his head to ask him, the beautiful little cheeks were frozen red, a little more childish lovely.


    "My place." Zhan Suifeng suddenly picked her up and strode to the car.


    Gu Qingxin''s head of ten thousand alpacas roared past. Of course, she knew that this was his place. It seems that it''s more difficult to get some useful information from his mouth than to go to heaven!


    Gu Qingxin is carried into the car by him. The car drives to a palace like castle, and he takes her out of the car.


    After entering the castle, Gu Qingxin immediately asked to come down. Zhan Suifeng ignored her and directly carried her upstairs. When he arrived at a room, he put her down.


    "Where is this?" Gu Qingxin immediately stepped back and looked at him. His voice was not as calm as before.


    "Bedroom." Zhan Suifeng points to a direction. "You take a bath first."


    "Why should I take a bath?" Gu falls back on guard.


    "Don''t forget I''ve bought you! I don''t think you can resist. If you don''t go, I''ll wash it for you. " War follows the wind to her.


    "I''ll go!" Gu Qingxin continues to retreat, and the alert in his eyes is particularly obvious.


    Zhan Suifeng looks at her for a few seconds, then turns around and leaves.


    Gu Qingxin is relieved. Instead of going to the bathroom obediently, she turns around and runs to the window to look out.


    It''s all white outside. I can''t see anything at all. I can''t even see a wall.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to despair, but now she is really lost. She doesn''t know how to escape. She doesn''t even know if she has a chance to see Beiming cold, baby, summer.

 Chapter 3516

    Once the line of defense in a person''s fragile heart collapses, she stands at the window, tears flow more and more, and she wants to go back, especially.


    But there is not even a road ahead


    Gu took a bath with his teeth clenched. Someone knocked on the door and scared her. She asked nervously, "who?"


    "Sister, it''s me. I''ll give you some clothes." Lin Mengmeng looked at everything here jealously. He could not tear the clothes on his hand.


    "You put it down and go out. I''ll take it myself later." Gu tilts his eyebrows and takes a bath towel to cover his body.


    "Well, sister, then wash it slowly."


    Lin Mengmeng put his clothes on the ground at the door and went out unwillingly.


    She is guessing that Gu Qingxin and the man must have done it again, otherwise how could they come back and take a bath?


    Jealousy twisted her face to the point of being ugly.


    When Lin Mengmeng went out, he almost ran into Zhan Suifeng. His eyebrow twisted a little and his fierce eyes swept her.


    Lin Mengmeng is excited to call him. Zhan Suifeng raises his hand and signals her to go out.


    Lin Mengmeng looked at him as if he was a stranger. He still didn''t dare to talk to him, so he had to go out first.


    Zhan walked in with the wind, walked to the bathroom, Gu fell in love with wrapping the bath towel, walked to the door and opened the door to get the clothes on the ground.


    In front of her was a pair of long legs. As soon as her body was stiff, she looked up and saw the battle in front of her.


    Gu Qingxin is so shocked that he even forgets to do it. Only the hand covering his chest bath towel is tighter


    Zhan Suifeng stares at the woman in front of her. Her long hair is wet on her body. There are several strands of water sticking to her snow-white skin. The crystal clear water drops flow down her skin and draw a tempting arc, thin shoulders, delicate collarbones, beautiful eyes, dark and frightened eyes


    All of her makes Zhan Suifeng suddenly have a strong bath look!


    That is to tear her up!


    Gu Qingxin reflected that he would quickly stand up and return to the bathroom, but it was too late.


    Zhan Suifeng''s long arm stretches out and pulls her out. He grabs her hand to protect the bath towel with his big hand. Gu Qingxin knows that his resistance is just like a praying hand. However, she can''t stop fighting. This time, Zhan Suifeng won''t let her go!


    Gu Qingxin almost uses all his strength to kick his key parts, but Zhan Suifeng, who is an ordinary person, has long been aware of her intention. The other hand grabs her kicking ankle and pulls hard at themselves. The sensitive parts of the two people touch each other through thin cloth!


    At that moment, Gu Qingxin''s face turned pale, and her fatal attack failed. She knew that she could not win. In fact, even if she did attack him, she knew that she could not win.


    Gu Qingxin really let go this time. She let go of the bath towel and split at him. When she was blocked again, she kicked him again.


    After a few moves, Gu Qingxin''s bath towel has fallen off. She turns around. Now she appears naked in front of Zhan Suifeng.


    The beautiful face, the perfect body, her beautiful dazzling, milk like skin, exquisite body


    It was the first time that he felt this kind of shock and shock. He never felt the beauty of a woman''s body, but this time, the woman in front of him completely subverted his view.

 Chapter 3517

    He''s like an uncontrolled beast. When he comes two steps, he hugs her, bows his head and kisses her


    All this is not premeditated, all instinct!


    Instinct to plunder, instinct to tear.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes widened. She pushed him, hit him, bit him, scolded him, and cried loudly at last


    At last, she didn''t resist anymore, just crying


    Zhan Suifeng''s reason was pulled back by the cry, and his thoughts returned little by little. What he saw was a miserable little face, full of tears.


    "I scared you?" Zhan followed the wind and stared at her.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, don''t do this, don''t do this!" Gu Qingxin, covering his face with his hands, kept repeating this sentence. It was mechanical.


    "Didn''t you say it was comfortable?" Zhan Suifeng is not a person who likes to talk, but he always makes an exception to her.


    "You let go of me, don''t touch me, don''t do this to me, I will die, I will really die." Gu Qingxin can''t hear anything now. He has been repeating this sentence.


    In the end, Zhan Suifeng let go of her and Gu fell in love with her and was quickly covered.


    There are some dark marks on his body. He made them. Gu''s skin is too tender and will turn green when he touches them. What''s more, he treats them so roughly.


    Gu Qingxin is still crying. Zhan Suifeng stands under the bed and looks at her. The bath in his eyes slowly fades away. His eyes become extremely cold.


    "Say it..."


    "Say Say What? " Gu Qingxin sobs because he cried so much that he finally begins to burp.


    "Why do you say I''ll die if I touch you!" War follows the wind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Say! Don''t say I''ll go on! "


    "I have said that I have a husband. How can I face my husband when you treat me like this? And I''m pregnant. I''m pregnant now! " Gu Qingxin just said everything.


    War with the wind dumb, pregnant women? She''s pregnant?


    Unconsciously, she looked at her abdomen. There was a child in it?


    "Zhan Suifeng, I don''t know how much you spent on me. I''ll pay you back, or double it ten times. Please let me go!" Gu looks at him with all his heart.


    "You should give up. Since I bought you, you are my man! Any husband is a thing of the past! You''d better stop dreaming! "


    Speaking of this, Zhan Suifeng looked at her belly again. "As for the children in her belly, I''ve earned one for free!"


    Goo looked at him as if he were looking at a monster. "You don''t mind if I''m not here - girl! Or do you mind if I have a husband? But I am pregnant! "


    "It''s said that one for free is a good deal for you." Zhan turns to the bathroom with the wind, and he has to take a bath.


    "War with the wind, can you be more rational! Let me go! "


    "Since you are bought by me, life is my life and death is my death. If you want to leave again, I will break your leg!" Zhan Suifeng picks up the clothes on the ground and accurately throws them to Gu Qingxin.


    He went in to take a bath, Gu fell in love with him and put on the clothes quickly. The buttons were fastened tightly. After wearing the clothes, she seemed to lose all her strength and collapsed on the big bed.


    Gu is so angry that she calms down. She is biting her lips to death. She will not let herself be weak again. She must be strong!


    She can see that although Zhan Suifeng wants to get himself, he is not that kind of unreasonable person!

 Chapter 3518

    As long as she has the ability to protect herself in front of him and not let him stain herself, she can keep on going until she escapes!


    After Zhan Suifeng took a bath, he came out wearing a bathrobe, which covered him with a large black bathrobe, making him look extraordinarily sexy.


    He went to the bedside and threw the towel to goo. "Wipe my hair."


    Gu fell in love to see that he didn''t seem to be in danger now, so he obediently came over and began to wipe her hair.


    "It''s so tight that you want to tear it up." A cold reminder of war.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Quickly untied a button.


    After wiping Zhan Suifeng''s hair, he asked her to take his clothes for him. When changing clothes, Gu turned his back to him.


    After Zhan Suifeng changed his clothes, he left the bedroom with Gu Qingxin. What Gu Qingxin can do now is to obey, for fear that the resistance will backfire.


    When I arrived downstairs, several men in black had already stood there. When I saw Zhan Suifeng saluting him, I was very respectful.


    "Let''s go!" Zhan Suifeng sat on the throne like a king and gave orders to several men.


    After another salute, several people fell in love with Gu and said, "please sit down, miss."


    Gu Qingxin didn''t know why, but she sat down and several people surrounded her. She was alert and didn''t know what these people were going to do. She went to see the war with the wind subconsciously.


    His arm is on the back of the sofa, his eyes are always on his beloved face.


    "Miss, please extend your hand."


    Gu Qingxin reflected that these people should be doctors. She stretched out her hand, and the man who spoke to her took out a handkerchief and carefully put it on her wrist, then put it on.


    Gu Qingxin begins to guess Zhan Suifeng''s identity again. She was in Beiming family at the beginning, which was a big family. But she didn''t pay so much attention to checking her body. She also put a handkerchief on her wrist.


    It seems that Zhan Suifeng''s identity will not be lower than that of Beiming.


    Each of them went through the examination for Gu''s love, and after discussing it together, they came over and said, "Sir, this young lady is pregnant, and now she and her son are healthy."


    Gu Qingxin is relieved to hear that her mother and son are healthy. Recently, she has been worried about her baby. After all, she didn''t eat anything for a long time when she was at sea.


    Now I finally know that the baby is OK.


    Zhan Suifeng waves people to retreat. After several people salute him, they leave. As soon as several people leave, Shi Hua comes in, "sir."


    "Hungry?" War with the wind to see the side of the Gu.


    Gu Qingxin hesitates for a moment, or nods, she is already hungry.


    "Dinner in ten minutes."


    "Yes!"


    Ten minutes later, Gu Qingxin was taken to the dining room, which is resplendent and resplendent. The table is full of exquisite delicacies, which makes people have an appetite.


    Gu Qingxin sits down beside Zhan Suifeng, picks up the chopsticks and pinches some for him first, then starts to eat by himself.


    "Eat more." Zhan Suifeng reaches for her head.


    Gu Lixin, though a little conflicted, still didn''t move. She always felt that the man had taken himself as a pet.


    "You too." Gu fanxin felt that he was not suitable to please him.


    Sure enough, for her hospitality, war with the wind very enjoy.


    During the meal, Gu Qingxin didn''t dare to talk more. If she offended this guy by saying something wrong, the delicious food would be lost.

 Chapter 3519

    After dinner, Zhan Suifeng went to the living room with Gu. This time, there were more people in the living room and several maids, including Lin Mengmeng.


    Lin Mengmeng stood with the other three maids in his servant''s clothes, and saw Gu Qingxin led out by Zhan Suifeng, which was called jealousy.


    Why do you want to be held in the palm of this man''s hand? You are even called as a servant.


    She is not willing, especially not willing.


    Lin Mengmeng thinks that it must be Gu Qingxin who makes it bad. She blows something wrong in front of this man, and he will treat himself like this.


    Lin Mengmeng didn''t know that Zhan Suifeng didn''t take her seriously at all!


    Gu Qingxin wanted to talk with Zhan Suifeng again, but so many people are here, she dare not speak. Although she is not afraid of Zhan Suifeng knowing that she has children, if some people listen to her, she and her baby are unlucky.


    In the living room, Gu Qingxin is going to sit down, and Zhan Suifeng pulls her to sit on her leg.


    The strong arm encircles her in the arms, and Gu''s body suddenly becomes stiff


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu night has been talking with Bai Jingqing on the phone recently. Nangong Tian knows that he is playing smart, but he doesn''t care.


    Now he wants beiminghan to agree to his terms.


    He believed that as long as Beiming hansongkou promised to come down, even if it was not sincere, he would be safe.


    After all, he was his own father.


    Thinking of how miserable he was calculated by the old man, Lingyun of Beiming, he hated that he couldn''t control. From arranging a fake son to his side, he also let himself and his own son fight each other. Lingyun of Beiming is really vicious!


    Since seeing an xiaonuan that day, Huangfu never saw her again at night. Now, apart from thinking about the relationship between eldest brother and nangongtian, he is full of thoughts about that unconscionable woman!


    When luonanling is in danger, she will go to save her. Now he is in prison, and almost died, OK? That woman can''t even see the shadow!


    It''s just too heartless.


    He thought many times about how to deal with the little woman when he was free.


    But there is only one way to think about it. That is to kill her in bed!


    Huangfu''s body was a little out of control when he thought of these things at night. His mouth was dry and his body was hot. He couldn''t sleep when he turned over.


    Finally, the next day, he got up and went downstairs. Today, he looked a little decadent and listless.


    "So early today? What''s the matter? " Nangong Tian looks at him.


    "Do you think it''s strange that I am imprisoned by you every day when I look good? When are you going to let me go? " Huangfu walked to the restaurant and sat down.


    "You haven''t slept in the cold of the north, how can I let you go?" Nangong Tian looked at the newspaper.


    "My big brother basically agreed! What else do you want? " Huangfu took a piece of toast and began to spread jam himself.


    "You ask him to call me in person to show that he is willing to recognize me and cooperate with me. I will let you go immediately." Nangong Tian shook the newspaper and said.


    "My eldest brother is looking for the whereabouts of Gu''s heart. He doesn''t have any air traffic control here!" Huangfu glared at him at night.


    "Anyway, if he doesn''t say it, I won''t let you go." Nangong Tian took a look at him.

 Chapter 3520

    "But then again, my eldest brother is your own son. I''m your daughter-in-law. Aren''t you still jealous of her?" Huangfu asked deliberately at night.


    Nangong Tian''s face flashed a little unnaturally. "Of course I don''t!"


    "I can''t see. You''re a little human."


    Huangfu thought of the pair of bitches, Wuji and lifelike dragon.


    "You''d better deal with it quickly. I''m not very patient. If you can''t really persuade him, you can go back to prison!" Nangong Tian put down the newspaper and began to eat.


    "No, we''ve been together for such a long time. We''ve got some feelings. Don''t be so desperate!"


    "If you have no use value, what shall I leave you for? You can figure it out for yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu was too lazy to talk to him at night and ate by himself.


    This old man is really cunning. No matter how he fooled, it''s useless. I have to promise to recognize him and cooperate with him personally.


    In this way, even if you want to rely on it, you can''t get rid of it.


    Even if big brother is not sincere, with big brother''s character, also won''t easily repent.


    After eating, Huangfu finally saw an xiaonuan, who hadn''t been seen for many days.


    Seeing her, Huangfu night really wanted to go over and kill her directly.


    He got up and left. When he passed Ann xiaonuan, he gave her a look.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    "I have something to say with my husband. You wait for me in the living room." Said lornan to an xiaonuan.


    "Good." After an xiaonuan promised, she also came out. As soon as she came out, Huangfu night grabbed her and led her upstairs.


    An xiaonuan looks at the back nervously for fear that luonanling will come out and see her. She stares at Huangfu''s night gloomily and asks in a low voice, "are you crazy? What''s going on here? "


    "What are you afraid of? As long as my eldest brother is here, nangongtian won''t do anything to me! " Huangfu is very determined at night.


    "And luonanling!" Ann wants to take back her hand.


    "The weak chicken? I''m not afraid of him! "


    "Don''t look down on him, you don''t know the skill of luonanling!" Ann felt speechless really. He was too weak.


    "Oh? What do you mean by skill? In bed? " Huangfu raises eyebrows at night.


    An xiaonuan is stupefied for a while, then his face is red. "Can''t you be a little serious?"


    "Yes!" Huangfu pulls her into the elevator at night, presses her on the wall and kisses her down.


    "Huangfu night, don''t come here, it''s not your home! If luonanling knew it, he would not let you go! "


    "Ha ha ~ ~ an xiaonuan, do you think I''m afraid of him!"


    "Huangfu night, I''m here for business! Would you mind not making trouble first? " Ann looked up at him angrily.


    "I have serious business, so let''s do it together!"


    When the elevator reached the second floor, Huangfu took her out at night and went all the way to his room.


    An xiaonuan now only hopes that luonanling and nangongtian can talk about things for a longer time. He must not let luonanling know about his night with Huangfu.


    Otherwise, the character of luonanling would be bad for Huangfu''s night.


    After entering the room, Huangfu pulls anxiaonuan to the bedside at night and pushes her over. Anxiaonuan looks at his action of removing the belt, and the whole person is not good.


    "Huangfu night, you scum! Is there nothing else in your mind to think about? "

 Chapter 3521

    "I''m here to talk to you about business! Don''t you want to leave! " Ann growled at him.


    But he couldn''t stop Huangfu''s determination. After so many days, he tried to teach her a lesson every day. Finally, he caught her. He didn''t care so much.


    Today is the emperor Laozi, he must teach such a ruthless woman first.


    When the sting came, an xiaonuan really wanted to kick him, but the man had no sense. Now, an xiaonuan just wanted him to finish.


    However, she did not dare to doubt his persistence. She was about to collapse.


    An xiaonuan really regrets that he didn''t resist when he was downstairs, so he had a chance.


    "Huangfu night, listen to me You are now Ah! "


    An xiaonuan wants to tell him where he is now and how he can escape, but this bastard is intentional!


    "What? I still have old love, want to help me escape? I tell you, I want to go, do not need a woman to help! You think I''m so useless with your new girl? I''m going to die, and I want women to save me? " Huangfu looked at her sarcastically at night.


    "Can you not be so childish? This is not the time to be angry! "


    "Today, I just want to be angry. Tell me the truth, do you like me or Luo? If you don''t say it today, I''ll keep doing it until he comes! "


    "Are you crazy? Let me go!" Ann is really angry with him. This guy is unreasonable.


    "No, no!" Huangfu sneered at him at night. His eyes were very firm. An xiaonuan knew that he was not joking. This time, he was really angry. If he didn''t compromise, he would dare to do what he said.


    An xiaonuan is so angry, but he dare not risk his life. If luonanling wants his life, he can complete it unconsciously.


    "I don''t like him! Not at all! "


    An xiaonuan''s words make the man stop completely. He looks at her with his eyes shining. "So you like me?"


    "I''m just saying that I don''t like lornanling. How can I say that I like you? I don''t like you either. I don''t like anyone. I only like Tung Tung and myself! " Ann turned away from him.


    "OK, like Tongtong, also OK, an xiaonuan, you admit it, you have always loved me!" Huangfu hugged her excitedly at night and worked harder.


    As time went by, an xiaonuan couldn''t be in a hurry. Fortunately, Huangfu didn''t delay for a long time this time. It was finished in 20 minutes.


    An xiaonuan pushes him away and quickly arranges her clothes. She has no time to be angry with him. She quickly says, "you are on an island now. I will inform Bai Jingqing of your position and let him help you."


    "Forget it. I''ll find a way out myself. Now I''m lost. I don''t want the second brother because I''m distracted." Huangfu knew at night that she didn''t feel the luonanling, and was in a particularly good mood. He hugged her.


    "It''s not necessary for them to come and rescue you personally. Just send someone to help you. The most important thing is to meet the needs of both the inside and the outside. Take this away and use it as a contact tool!" Ann gave him something and was leaving.


    Huangfu night hugs her and refuses to let go, kissing her chin all the time. "Huangfu night, if you have enough trouble, let go..."


    There was a sound of footsteps outside. Ann was shocked. This is the sound of the footsteps of luonanling!

 Chapter 3522

    An xiaonuan is scared out of his wits. If luonanling knew he was here, what would happen to him!


    "Let go of me. Here comes lornanling!"


    "Can you even hear his footsteps?" Huangfu was even more upset at night.


    "Nonsense! I''ve been with him for so long, does that sound strange? "


    As soon as an xiaonuan finished saying this, Huangfu quickly let go of her at night, got up and went to the door to open the door.


    Today, he made it clear to the man that Ann xiaonuan is his woman. No one wants to rob him!


    Luonanling is still looking for an xiaonuan. Huangfu opens the door at night and looks at the people outside.


    "Did you see the people I brought?" Luonanling glanced at Huangfu''s night lightly.


    "Just come in and have a look!" Huangfu raised his chin at night, leaned against the door to make way for him, and turned to look inside.


    But when he saw the scene in the house, he was completely stunned. Where is the shadow of an xiaonuan in the house?


    Luonanling looked inside the room, and when she was sure that no one was there, she turned around and left.


    Huangfu didn''t have time to pay attention to luonanling at night. He quickly entered the room and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on the open window.


    He ran quickly to see Ann xiaonuan just jumping down from here and limping away.


    "An xiaonuan!" Huangfu''s fist hit the window frame at night.


    An xiaonuan looks back and stares at him, then walks to the door of the villa. At this time, luonanling comes out and sees her limping. She goes over and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t pay attention to the steps when I was walking. I twisted it. It''s OK." Said Ann in a low voice.


    Luonanling stooped and picked her up and walked to the parked car not far away.


    An xiaonuan put his arms around his neck. When luonanling couldn''t see it, his eyes collided with Huangfu''s at night. He wished he could eat her.


    An xiaonuan looks at him helplessly, hoping that he can leave here safely!


    When I went back, an xiaonuan was absent-minded all the time. Luonanling reached out to hold her little hand. "What''s the matter?"


    An xiaonuan shook his head quickly. "No..."


    "Your name is Ann xiaonuan, isn''t it?" Luonanling holds her little hand in both hands.


    An xiaonuan was stunned for a moment, but didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask himself this, let alone that he knew his real name.


    "How could you?"


    "I checked your past, everything." Luonanling held her hand tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann''s heart beat like thunder. She looked at him and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "You didn''t say that I was just your test article. You are not interested in the past of the test article?" Ann''s lips are slightly white.


    "I''m not interested in other test items, but you''re different." Luonanling''s fingers gently crossed her cheek and pinned her hair behind her ears.


    "I''m no different, I''m just an ordinary woman." An xiaonuan blinked, but there was a storm in her heart.


    "It''s different, isn''t it?" Luonanling looked at her tenderly.


    An xiaonuan looked at him incredulously, nervous and at a loss, "luonanling, we said yes, we just Just... "


    "Xiaonuan, your name is really beautiful. It''s the best name in the world that I''ve ever heard. It''s better than seventeen. I''ll call you xiaonuan later." Lornan Ling gazed into her eyes.

 Chapter 3523

    "Luonanling, wake up, I''m just your test object, I''m nothing to you!" Ann xiaonuan tried hard to pull back her hand.


    "I don''t care about the man who gave birth to Tongtong with you, but don''t force me, you know my If it makes me hate someone, I will only make him disappear from the world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann is too nervous to breathe. Her throat seems to be pinched by a big hand.


    "Today''s business is the last time. I will not care about it with him. Remember, this is his last chance. If there is another time, I will let him disappear completely." Luonanling hugs her and says in her ear, his voice is very light, but he makes an xiaonuan dare not miss a word.


    It turns out He knows it!


    Luonanling kissed her ear gently, "because I like you, I won''t force you to do things you don''t want for the moment, but You have to get used to it as soon as possible and stay with me! "


    He let go of her, got up and left, leaving Ann xiaonuan alone, and collapsed on the sofa.


    She is too naive, and luonanling is not stupid. How can these small movements escape his eyes?


    Ann xiaonuan is very clear that it was his desperate run to save his life that made luonanling fully enlightened. Maybe he had fallen in love with himself for a long time, but he knew that his heart was the rescue.


    Ann xiaonuan wants to regret doing this, but she knows that she doesn''t regret it. Even if she knows this result, she will choose to save him


    Just, what should I do next?


    Apart from Huangfu night and Tongtong, she couldn''t think of any way to save them.


    Luonanling''s poison technique is amazing. She can''t let Huangfu night and Tongtong fall into danger.


    She didn''t want to hurt luonanling


    No matter what kind of person he is, for her, he is his own life-saving benefactor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential palace.


    "White ink!" The voice of the northern hell calls.


    White Mo heard the call of the president and walked in with his head down.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Bai Mo asked respectfully.


    "What''s the matter with you recently? Always absent-minded. " Beiming Yu put down his work and gazed at him. His eyes had the capacity to penetrate people''s hearts.


    "It''s OK. There may be too many things. I''m tired recently."


    "Since that''s the case, if you divide things into several parts, you will drag your body down by doing everything yourself. Now I have only one person I can trust. You can''t have any more problems." Said the northern Ming emperor.


    "Yes, it belongs to those who understand, who assign tasks now, and who can be trusted now."


    "Go down." The northern Ming emperor waved.


    "Sir..."


    "If you have anything to say, do we need any more?"


    "I would like to ask you, will you manage this country better?" Asked Bai mo.


    "Of course, although I have selfish intentions, all I have done is absolutely to better govern this country! Now I''m doing the same, aren''t I? " Said Bei Mingyu firmly.


    "Subordinates know!"


    White ink walked out of the study of Beiming Royal, and there was a haze in his eyes.


    He is the one who takes away Gu''s heart!


    Nobody knew about it except him.


    That day, when beiminghan and nangongtian dueled, he said that he would take people away first, but in fact, he didn''t really go.

 Chapter 3524

    He didn''t really want to kidnap Gu Qingxin. He just wanted to make Bei Minghan yield to you


    But he didn''t expect that his people misinterpreted his meaning and finally threw her into the sea alone.


    This matter is also unprepared for Bai Mo, and it''s too late for him to know.


    He also regretted and blamed himself very much. His sister had always been very kind to him, but now he killed her.


    If this matter let elder sister know, elder sister is afraid to hate oneself for a lifetime.


    Bai Mo has also been condemned by his conscience these days, but he has no selfish intention in doing all this. He just hopes that this country can be better and the people can be happier.


    When Bai Mo thought of it, he left with his teeth clenched. Now he has a bigger ambition and ideal. He knows that he is sorry for his sister, and he will try to repay it later.


    At noon, after finishing the last thing in his hand, Beiming Yu got up and left his study.


    Now he goes to accompany Jane Haixun and her baby every day except when he works.


    Looking at them every day, his heart is softer than anyone else.


    When Beiming Royal arrived, Jane Haixun was doing exercises with her baby. From a distance, he saw her and her son. Youyou was lying on the floor. Jane Haixun knelt in front of him and held his little arm to help him do exercises.


    The sun sprinkles on them. Beiming Yu only feels that his whole world is blooming in spring.


    Beimingyu came in, and the servant saluted him immediately. Jane Haixun knew that he was here. Almost every day at this time, he would come here on time to report.


    Jane Haixun deeply doubted that the president of a country really had such leisure?


    After washing his hands, he went back to his mother and son. He knelt here without hesitation. "Can I try it?"


    His voice was full of care. Jane Haixun wanted to refuse, but listening to his tone, she did not have the heart for a while, so she released youyou and said, "you should be careful, don''t hurt him."


    "I see." Beiming Yu comes to the position where Jane Haixun is just now. He holds his son''s wrist and gently takes him for exercise.


    Youyou seems to like him very much. Although he is still very small, he can hardly make a sound, but at the moment when he saw him, youyou even smiled silently.


    Jane Haixun looks at this smelly boy depressed. She doesn''t smile at her once a day. She sees this man I just laughed.


    Jane Haixun got up to find something to eat. It''s lunch time. She''s hungry.


    After doing a set of exercises for you you, Bei Ming Yu picked up the little guy and went to the restaurant together.


    You you will want to eat when you see what you eat now. It''s so cute that it explodes and makes people''s hearts melt.


    "Steward, take you down." Said Jane Haixun lightly.


    The housekeeper secretly looks at the president. Although the northern Ming Emperor sees this, he still gives her youyou. The housekeeper immediately takes youyou away.


    Only two of them were left in the restaurant, and beimingyu began to eat.


    , "have you been very busy lately?" Jane Haixun looked at him and her voice was cold.


    "Recently, there are not many things, and there is no arrangement for overseas visits, so there is a lot of time."


    "Then you can go to comfort the people in need, or do some public welfare work. There is no need to stay in the presidential palace together?"


    As soon as Jane Haixun finished speaking, Bei Mingyu''s mobile phone rang. He took it up and looked at it. It was the hospital''s phone.

 Chapter 3525

    "Hello?" Beiming Yu''s face changed. He put down his chopsticks and asked angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Can''t such a living man see it! Are the people you sent a bunch of rubbish! "


    Jane Haixun looked at him with consternation. In her impression, Bei Mingyu seldom got angry, let alone scolded.


    He stood up and said, "go to find it now. Even if you go through the whole hell City, you will find people for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Yu angrily hangs up the phone, and Jane Haixun puts down her chopsticks and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Containing thousands of summer It''s gone. "


    Beiming Yu''s eyebrows were frowned tightly. After he said a word, he left first. This is not a small matter. Once Rong qianxia is taken away by someone with ulterior motives, she will be a time bomb!


    Jian Haixun''s eyebrows also wrinkled. Now she has known the relationship between beimingyu and rongqianxia, which is not what she imagined.


    She also probably understood the truth of the matter. If allow qianxia to escape successfully, the position of the president of Beiming might be unstable.


    She subconsciously wants to help him


    However, his position as president is not stable. What''s the matter with him?


    After only a second''s hesitation, she decided to help.


    Who let him be youyou''s natural father? It should be for youyou.


    Jane Haixun comforted herself, so she went to find her mobile phone and called her father.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bei Ming Yu arrived at the hospital, Bai Mo was already there. When he saw Bei Ming Yu coming, he immediately stepped forward.


    "Your Excellency."


    "How is it now?"


    "All this should be premeditated. Each other''s plans are flawless, and every time point is very accurate."


    "Will it be made of dust?"


    "If he did it, don''t worry. After all, Rong Qianchen has no ambition, but I went to check it. Rong Qianchen is not in the hell city at all. Since his beloved sister disappeared, he has been looking for her. He has no time to take into account Rong qianxia."


    "Who is it!" Beiming Yu''s hand became a fist tightly.


    "I''m afraid this person has cooperated with Rong qianxia for a long time! They are just waiting for this opportunity. "


    "At all costs, find people for me and don''t have to live!" The murderous look in the eyes of Beiming Royal is full of murderous Qi. You really think you can threaten me if you escape?


    Naive!


    Now the pattern of the country has been determined. He has become the master of the country. No one can shake his position!


    "What can I do outside?"


    Now almost everyone is staring at the hospital, looking at Rong qianxia''s everything.


    "If you can''t find her in a week, announce her death!" Beiming Yu sneered. Since she wanted to die, he would help her.


    Henceforth, there will be no such person as qianxia in the world!


    "My subordinates understand!" White ink nodded.


    Beiming Royal hook up the lip, and it''s not a bad thing for Rong qianxia to leave. When the time is right, he can give Xiaoxun a name!


    ¡­¡­


    Although Beiming cold is looking for the whereabouts of his heart, he knows about the city of hell.


    Rong qianxia was rescued. He got the news at the first time.


    "Big brother, what do you think of this matter?"


    "It has nothing to do with me! Don''t pay attention. " Beiming cold only gives eight words. Now for him, everything in Beiming family has nothing to do with him any more. His only hope now is to look back and fall in love with his family!

 Chapter 3526

    "Today, an xiaonuan sent me the place where he was imprisoned at night. If we cooperate inside and outside, it''s no problem to rescue him." Bai Jingqing doesn''t want to mix with the northern Ming family and the Ming city anymore.


    "You go to save him. You don''t have to worry about the business here. Leng Chi and Xiao Jiu help me." Although Beiming cold is all bent on looking for Gu to fall in love with him, he is also uneasy about Huangfu''s night.


    "I''ll send someone to do it. As long as he is willing, it''s no problem to rescue him." Where does Bai Jingqing rest assured of the cold in the north.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There''s another thing. Now our people are not in the Shengming group, and the North Ming Wuji starts to live again He''s had a lot of movement lately. " Bai Jingqing mentions that there is no taboo in the north, and murderous spirit appears in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming is still speechless. Whose idea is the behavior of Beiming? Has it anything to do with Beiming Royal.


    Now he has shown his attitude to break with Beiming Royal. He is afraid that Beiming Royal will not allow Shengming group to belong to him.


    After all, half of the economic lifeline of country a is controlled by Shengming group. If Beiming Royal wants to really secure the position of president, it is imperative to win Shengming group.


    "Elder brother Need to find someone... " Bai Jingqing wants to say that he doesn''t need to go to take over Shengming group first.


    "No, let him alone." Said Beiming coldly.


    "Let him do it again. I''m afraid that Shengming group will soon change its ownership." Bai Jingqing was worried.


    But now, no matter what happens, it''s important to find the right person.


    "You will continue to send more people to the North Garden. As long as you can ensure the safety of the children, don''t worry about other things first." Beiming cold is very clear. If he doesn''t let the Shengming group out, Beiming Yu won''t let him go easily.


    Once upon a time, the most feared thing in my heart was that Beiming Royal turned against them.


    However, no matter how afraid, he and he finally came to this step.


    Beiming Yu and Beiming cold can''t coexist!


    "Eldest brother, are you afraid that the four young people will start with the children?" Bai Jingqing also felt a chill after hearing this.


    "If he is not afraid of ten thousand, he will be afraid of one thing. Now Beiming imperial has completely changed. Maybe he doesn''t know it himself." Beiming cold knows human nature too well. He has been injured by the most trusted people. There is nothing else that can''t happen.


    "I see! Elder brother, do you want to transfer the child first? " Bai Jingqing also worries about Bai shallowly.


    Now over there, she is alone.


    "That''s not necessary. We can transfer our children, not our families. If Beiming Royal can get Shengming group, he won''t do anything." Said Beiming coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingqing''s heart is also particularly uncomfortable. At the same time, he is not satisfied with it. Why did big brother fight down all the rivers and mountains with one hand? At last, he gave up.


    If big brother wants to, that President''s position is big brother''s already!


    Beiming Yu is just a man shouting to hit a street mouse!


    "Get in touch with Xiao Jiu!" The anxiety in Beiming''s cold heart made him suffer the most. He didn''t know how long he could last.


    "Yes!" Bai Jingqing immediately went to do it. After contacting Xiaojiu, he still had no news.


    Beiming''s cold face was gloomy and terrible. Bai Jingqing was frightened. He was afraid that elder brother would do something stupid.

 Chapter 3527

    Gu Qingxin faces the face of Zhan Suifeng every day. She feels that her heart attack is about to happen.


    This guy is also an unpredictable temper. She can only serve him carefully, for fear that he will be angry accidentally!


    This day, Gu fell in love with her. She asked Shi Hua to find some wool for her. She planned to knit a small sweater for her baby.


    She had finished knitting, and was about to knit sleeves. Two days later, no one came in with the wind.


    Gu Qingxin is going to put away the sweater immediately. He reaches out and takes it away. He holds it in his hand and asks, "what is this?"


    "Give me back the clothes!" Gu Qingxin stands up and grabs. Zhan Suifeng''s hand dodges her at will. He looks at the small thing on his hand as big as his palm and asks, "are you sure it''s a dress?"


    "Of course, I made it for my baby. When the baby was born, it was very small. It was about to wear this big one." Gu Qingxin clearly remembers how babe and Xia were born, and what she weaves is not small.


    "The new baby?" Zhan Suifeng''s eyes swept over Gu''s beloved stomach.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Get dressed and go to a party with me." Zhan Suifeng asked for clothes.


    "I''ll go to the party with you. Are you right? You''ll take a bought woman to the party?" Gu Qingxin can''t believe it.


    "Well, dress up!" Zhan Suifeng said and sat down with his legs folded. He raised his chin towards her.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t want to go, but on second thought, this is a good chance to escape. It would be better if he could meet an acquaintance and send a message to Beiming cold.


    When she thought about it, she no longer hesitated to choose clothes at once. Gu Lixin chose a silver dress, a slender style. When Gu Lixin changed clothes and came out, Zhan Suifeng had no way to look away from her.


    This woman is really like a goblin!


    "Is that all right?" Gu poured his heart over his chest and looked down at his dress.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Suifeng didn''t speak. He got up and went to the cloakroom. Soon he came out with a long gray fur coat in his hand.


    He went to Gu Qingxin and put the fur on her. Although the temperature inside the house was high, the temperature outside was more than minus ten degrees, especially at night, it was very cold.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingxin thanked him unnaturally, but he caught her hand and put her hand in his arm.


    "Don''t forget your identity, you are my woman now!" War with the wind reminds her.


    Gu Qingxin turns away his face and answers gently.


    There was a big hand on her face, and Zhan Suifeng touched her soft and smooth face, "it''s lovely."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    When the two men went downstairs, they were greeted immediately. Shi Hua had already prepared the car, and was waiting for the battle to come down with the wind.


    When he saw the woman coming down with the wind, his eyes flashed a little clear.


    It seems that my Lord is serious about this woman this time.


    Although the woman said she was married, she is still pregnant with children.


    Their father is going to be happy


    Lin Mengmeng watched Gu fall in love with a gorgeous dress fur, jealous heart itching, she can''t just complete that woman, absolutely not!

 Chapter 3528

    But now, Zhan Suifeng doesn''t notice her at all, no matter how unwilling she is.


    She must find a way to make that man notice herself!


    Xu is that her resentment is too heavy. Gu takes a good look at her.


    Lin Mengmeng smiled pleasantly, "sister!"


    "Well." Gu fell in love with him and said no more.


    Zhan Suifeng looks at her and asks, "do you need to take her to serve you?"


    Lin Mengmeng is very happy. It''s good that Zhan Suifeng finally noticed himself.


    "No, it''s not going out to the party. No one is needed." Gu devoted himself to a firm refusal.


    Zhan Suifeng saw that she said so, and he didn''t insist on it any more. He left with Gu.


    Lin Mengmeng almost went mad.


    ¡­¡­


    The car is also very warm. Gu Qingxin takes off her coat first and puts it aside. She sits outside the window and looks at the snow outside.


    "Does your country have snow all the year round?" Gu Qingxin just wants to determine his general position now. It''s really terrible that he doesn''t know anything when his eyes are black.


    "Not all of them. There will be a time of spring flowers." Zhan Suifeng said lightly, his eyes have been staring at her, he thought it strange, what magic does this woman have, will always attract his eyes, let him want to move hard.


    "Oh? How long will it take? " Gu falls in love with the casual inquiry.


    "Half a year."


    "Half a year, so long? Are you not here all year round? All three seasons are ice and snow days? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Suifeng doesn''t answer any more. He already knows her intention.


    "So want to escape?"


    Goo chuckled awkwardly. It was really bad to be torn apart.


    "Just ask."


    "It''s better to ask casually. If there''s any plan or action to escape, I''ll break your leg first! Break your arm again, and you can''t live without it! " Zhan Suifeng''s voice, with a bone like chill, made Gu shudder for no reason.


    She knew the man was serious, maybe that was his bottom line.


    Gu Qingxin is a mature woman now. She''s been with Beiming cold for such a long time. She knows a lot about men.


    For example, at present, Zhan Suifeng can be petulant or grumpy to him by himself, which is harmless.


    But if I dare to escape, I''m afraid that he will really be cruel to himself!


    Gu Qingxin feels cold. It seems that if she wants to escape, she must succeed at one time. Otherwise


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    "You think I''m your pet? I''m really sorry. I''m human! " Gu chuckled and continued to look out of the window.


    Zhan Suifeng''s eyes became gloomy, and he kept staring at her heart, which made her hair straight.


    Damn it, how could it be more frightening than the original cold of Beiming?


    But to escape, she must do it. She must escape, no matter whether she is alive or dead.


    Zhan Suifeng suddenly sat next to her, put her in his arms, and put his hands on her abdomen.


    As soon as Gu''s heart sank, everyone began to shake. "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t move those crooked thoughts. I want to kill him. It''s easy!" The war will be threatened again.


    "I see! Hands off! " Gu Qingxin has to give in first.


    Zhan Suifeng''s hand was not taken away, and he did not speak any more, so he held her. The two men kept an ambiguous posture all the way.

 Chapter 3529

    When he arrived, he took fur and put it on her as if he was not the one who had just threatened her.


    Gu Qingxin sees a world-class metamorphosis again!


    Gu fell in love with the war and got off the car with the wind. They walked into a castle like building together.


    As soon as war with the wind came in, there was a little riot. Gu Qingxin could see that these people were from the upper class. However, with the coming of war with the wind, many people lost their attitude.


    Especially women!


    Gu Qingxin can feel that when he comes in, he becomes an arrow target. Countless cold arrows come to him.


    "Are you very popular here?" Gu Qingxin asks in a low voice.


    "Well? What? " Zhan Suifeng looks at her.


    "I mean Are you popular with women? " Gu Qingxin asks again. It''s estimated that his eyes can kill people. He''s afraid that he''s dead and has no hiding place.


    "Well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin knows that he asked for nothing.


    This guy doesn''t know it!


    Where does Gu fall in love know that Zhan Suifeng is the first to take a woman to a banquet, the first one since the beginning!


    However, when two people say these two words, they seem to be whispering in the eyes of outsiders. Men are gentle and meticulous, women are beautiful and gentle. Two people stare at each other. The picture of handsome men and beautiful women is like a picture volume.


    Soon, many people came up to talk to Zhan Suifeng, but he ignored everyone as if he couldn''t hear him. However, to Gu''s surprise, those who were ignored by Zhan Suifeng didn''t feel unhappy at all, and they were still smiling.


    Gu Qingxin finds that this man is really like Beiming cold!


    Even the style of doing things is so similar!


    However, even if the war can ignore most people, a small number of people still have to.


    Just like now, someone came to him in a hurry and whispered a few words to him. Then he said with a tense face, "you wait for me here, I''ll go back."


    "Good." Gu fanxin immediately put his hand back.


    "Don''t run around, just wait for me here, you know?" Zhan Suifeng was afraid that she would run away.


    His behavior caused people around him to look at him. Even those who came to call him couldn''t help but look at Gu more.


    Gu was so embarrassed that he couldn''t find a crack to drill in. "I see!"


    War follows the wind before leaving.


    As soon as he left, Gu Qingxin was ready to find a place to rest. How could she really stand here waiting for him!


    Besides, she won''t go far, just find a place to rest.


    Gu Qingxin is walking forward. Suddenly, a tall woman appears in front of him. Gu Qingxin knows that women are not good at coming. He also has a glass of red wine in his hand.


    When the red wine poured on Gu, she dodged perfectly.


    The tall woman on the opposite side angrily took another cup, and Gu Qingxin took another cup without any politeness. She was faster than that woman, and directly spilled it on the other side''s face


    The woman''s second glass of wine had not been spilled out, and her face was cold. She was stunned and screamed!


    "You dare to throw me!" The woman lost her voice and screamed.


    "You dare to throw me, I don''t dare to throw you? Who do you think you are? " Gu looks at each other displeased.


    All the people around took a breath of air-conditioning, as if they had done something extraordinary.

 Chapter 3530

    Gu Qingxin frowns. As for these people, isn''t she just teaching a shrew a lesson? What a fuss! This woman can''t be a Royal Princess, can she?


    "Somebody, get her!" With a wave of her hand, several waitresses came.


    But they didn''t start at once. Instead, you look at me. I look at you. I don''t know what to do for a while?


    "What are you hesitating about? Take care that Princess Ben tells my daddy to cure you." The woman in red continues to roar.


    Gu fell in love with the princess and said nothing. What''s wrong with her!


    Wait, where on earth did she offend the princess?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even if the princess roared, these people still dare not come to catch Gu and fall in love.


    Gu Qingxin immediately understood that these people are afraid to fight with the wind.


    Because they are with war, they dare not move themselves easily.


    looked at the bottom of her heart and smiled at the tall woman opposite her. "Princess, don''t you know how I offended her royal highness and asked you to entertain me in such a special way?"


    "Because you are shameless!" Liancheng snow stares at her.


    "Oh? I don''t want to be embarrassed because I came to the party with Zhan Suifeng. " Gu Qingxin looks at her fearlessly.


    Everyone around admired the woman''s courage and dared to challenge the Royal Princess. She was used to lawlessness in her own country.


    Only war with the wind can cure her.


    "You dare to say that you dare to seduce him. I''ll fight with you!" Liancheng Snow said, then rushed to her.


    Gu Qingxin dodges sensitively again. There is a kind of dancing beauty in the rotation. Long hair flutters. When he stops, his eyes are still smiling


    Her beauty is in sharp contrast to the confusion of Liancheng snow.


    Gu Qingxin looks at her lightly. "Do you like him? Then you can go after me and ask for trouble from a weak woman. Don''t you feel like losing the royal family''s face? "


    "You are a weak woman! You are a shameless bitch! If you hadn''t seduced brother Feng, he couldn''t have been with you! " Even the city snow is going crazy.


    Zhan Suifeng doesn''t accept her. He doesn''t have any women around him, so Liancheng snow doesn''t feel anything. She just feels that he is too cold and hard to chase.


    But now it''s not the same. Someone is close to him. She''s a beautiful woman!


    How can Liancheng snow not be stimulated?


    Gu fell in love to hear her scold herself, and her face became ugly. She looked at the woman coldly and didn''t intend to pay any more attention to her.


    As the saying goes, one can''t tell a mad dog from another if he is a mad dog.


    "Get back to me. I haven''t finished talking yet. You''ll catch her, you punks!" Liancheng snow kept shouting at the back.


    Gu looks at the people around him, thinks about it, takes a glass of wine and goes further.


    Every step she took, she listened carefully to the people beside her. Although her voice was small, she could hear a little.


    Everyone said that the eldest princess was shrewd and rude. She lost the royal family''s face and should be punished.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin turns around and doesn''t hear what she wants to hear. Now she especially wants to know which royal family this is!


    Having been here so long, she didn''t even know which country she was in. It was a failure.

 Chapter 3531

    But before that, she had been locked in his house by Zhan Suifeng. It was normal for people there to keep their mouths shut to her. Today, when she finally came out, she must know where she is.


    Gu is ready to go to the bathroom.


    There are also guards outside the restroom. She goes in


    A minute later, a woman was stopped by her in the bathroom. She pressed her partner against the wall and put her hand against her back waist.


    "Don''t shout, or I will shoot. As long as you obey me, I won''t hurt you. I just need you to answer me a question! Which country is this? " Gu Qingxin then slowly let go of each other''s mouth.


    Each other was scared to pee. She was just the wife of an official. Where did she go through all this? She trembled and said, "this is country f!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the woman finished speaking, Gu Qingxin knocked her out. She dragged her partner to a cubicle, closed the door and locked it, reached for her skirt, and went out.


    After going out, Gu did not rush to leave, but slowly washed his hands and wiped them carefully before throwing away the paper towels and leaving in a big way.


    Country f, Gu Qingxin knows very little, but she was very good at world geography when she was in school. She still knows where.


    In the northern hemisphere, it is a country with a cold zone. There are three seasons of the year covered with ice and snow. Only one season is spring.


    Gu Qingxin hasn''t returned to the main hall of the banquet, so she sees Zhan Suifeng coming. She takes a deep breath with strength, and a shallow smile appears on her face.


    Zhan Suifeng came to her, reached for her arm and looked at her up and down. Although he was sure that she was ok, his face was still bad.


    "With the wind, there is no malice in the snow just now, but just to make a joke with this young lady, don''t worry about her." Someone is talking behind me.


    Gu Qingxin turns his head and sees the speaker, who is also a handsome man. However, he should be a little older and look gentle.


    "No malice?" Zhan Suifeng sneers, but doesn''t say much. He pulls Gu to go out. Liancheng hall immediately follows him. He knows that it''s not so easy to pass.


    Snow is really, who is not good, but to provoke the war with the wind brought women.


    Gu Qingxin faintly feels that Zhan Suifeng will go to the arrogant princess just now to settle accounts. She is also curious. Does Zhan Suifeng really have such a high position that even the royal family doesn''t pay attention to it?


    If this is the case, Gu Qingxin will have to sweat for himself.


    Liancheng snow just came out with a change of clothes. Seeing Zhan Suifeng running towards him happily, she didn''t seem to feel the danger at all.


    "Brother Feng......" Liancheng Snow''s voice is sweet and greasy, which makes people get goose bumps.


    "Sorry!" Zhan Suifeng just spits out two words coldly!


    Liancheng Snow''s face froze with the joyful expression of flowers in full bloom. She asked, "what do you say?"


    "I''ll give you another chance to apologize!" Zhan Suifeng stares at her coldly, the eyes seem to eat her alive.


    Lian Chengxue collapsed. "She threw me over, and you made me apologize to her?!"


    "You should be glad that she has dodged!" Zhan Suifeng cherishes words like gold. Today, he made an exception and said a few more words to explain that he would let everyone know his position in front of him!

 Chapter 3532

    His meaning is obvious. If Gu Qingxin doesn''t avoid it, today is not so simple as apologizing.


    "Snow, you can apologize if you want to. As a Royal Princess, don''t you even have this capacity?" Lianchengtang goes to her sister and reaches for her.


    Lian Chengxue''s tears went up, she pushed away her brother, "you even let me apologize to a woman you bought back!"


    "Liancheng snow You''re fine! " Zhan Suifeng only said these six words, but it made people around scared.


    If you want to know that the master is crazy, the princess''s father is coming, and you have to let him have some points.


    "Miss Gu, my sister is still young. I don''t think you will care about her careless mistake this time." Of course, Liancheng hall doesn''t want to get angry and go with the wind. This guy is a lunatic. If he gets angry, he doesn''t know what he will do?


    "If I''m right, this princess is older than me, and she didn''t do it unintentionally. She planned to humiliate me. If I didn''t react quickly, I would have been humiliated by her and could not look up! I''m not a generous person... " Gu Qingxin is light and complete, with a perfect smile on his face.


    Everyone took a cold breath. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingxin didn''t even give the face of the eldest prince.


    "What are you..."


    "Pa!" A sound, Liancheng snow only felt a burning pain on her face, if not for a big brother to catch her, I''m afraid she would be knocked down on the ground.


    Lian Chengtang''s face sank. Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that Zhan Suifeng would really fight women in front of so many people!


    She looks at all this with complicated eyes. Can Zhan Suifeng really fight against the royal family?


    Who is he?


    Liancheng snow has been stunned.


    She couldn''t believe that Zhan Suifeng would fight for a woman she bought.


    "Forget it. Although the princess doesn''t want to apologize, you beat him too. Let''s go today. I''m hungry." Gu fell in love with the wind.


    She didn''t want to ruin the party because she was alone.


    Zhan Suifeng heard that she was hungry. He didn''t pay any more attention to the brothers and sisters. He took Gu to find something to eat.


    Liancheng snow has been silly, just shivering.


    Liancheng hall supported her and took her to the rest room.


    "Big brother, he hit me! He even beat me for a woman. How can I see others in the future! " Liancheng snow shouted.


    "All right, what are you doing with him? He is a madman. If he is really angry and kills you, what can you do? " Lianchengtang looks at her helplessly.


    "No, no He won''t kill me. He likes me and blames that bitch... "


    "Enough, if a man likes a woman or not, you can see from his eyes that you have never been in his eyes! He cares about the woman he''s with today! " Lianchengtang said.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Liancheng snow seems to have been hit by the sky, shaking her head constantly and refusing to accept the fact.


    "You look at her, take her to rest later, and don''t let her out again." After Liancheng hall finished speaking, he went to the aftercare.


    He is also the first time to see war with the wind because a man has such a big temper, although sooner or later to get rid of that guy, but not now.


    Gu fell in love with the food and asked lightly, "can''t you see that woman likes you? She will be very sad if you hit her like this. "


    Zhan Suifeng ignored her words and raised his hand to gently wipe off the cream at the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 3533

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    This ambiguous action really makes people angry!


    Liancheng hall came here, not only not unfriendly to the war, but also apologetic. He apologized to Gu several times.


    Gu looks at the man without trace and knows that his mind is unfathomable.


    His sister was beaten, he even can come to smile full of apology!


    You know, war with the wind, but the princess, to be frank, is to hit the royal family''s face.


    The eldest prince also came to apologize


    Well, the relationship is really intriguing.


    What''s more, the most exaggerated thing is that Zhan Suifeng ignores the whole process and has been taking care of Gu and eating.


    I''m sorry to be so calm now.


    "I''m full. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll turn around myself." Gu Qingxin said lightly.


    "Then go back." Zhan Suifeng said and took her out.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She didn''t know that Zhan Suifeng didn''t attend such a banquet very much. She just came to discuss with the president and left after discussion. In country f, there is no end.


    So every time he shows up, he can make a sensation.


    "The great prince."


    "Check this woman for me. I want all her information by tomorrow!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhan Suifeng and Gu Qingxin just came to the door. Suddenly there was a riot in the distance. Gu Qingxin listened. The woman forced by himself was rescued and crying.


    Zhan Suifeng almost immediately looks at Gu fanxin, and Gu fanxin sincerely wants to avoid the sight, but if he is heartless, it will let him know that he is doing it.


    She pretended to be innocent and looked in strangely.


    "Don''t pretend! Go back and clean you up! " Zhan picks her up and leaves.


    "Dress? What are you talking about? How can I not understand? " Gu Qingxin blinked his big eyes, which looked like he didn''t know what he said.


    "Don''t admit it, easy to say!" Zhan Suifeng said only five more words.


    Gu Qingxin wails in her heart. What can I say? When she gets to the car, she simply admits, "yes, I did it. I knocked her out."


    "So want to escape?" Zhan Suifeng squints at her.


    "I have a family and a room. Of course I want to escape! My husband and children are waiting for me at home! War with the wind, I''m fed up with you. Either you lock me up or I''ll run away! " Gu Qingxin raises his chin slightly, his eyes are amazing.


    It also shows her determination to escape.


    "Very good." Zhan Suifeng suddenly said.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Good what do you mean?


    After going back, Gu Qingxin knew what it meant. Zhan Suifeng asked people to take a chain and lock her hands and feet, and put her in a dungeon.


    There are three seasons of ice and snow in country F. now it''s almost the coldest time. Even if you stand outside, the cold air seems to be drilling into the bone crack. Zhan Suifeng directly locked her in the dungeon. Here is a pool under the ground, which has frozen into ice.


    Even if Gu Qingxin is wearing a fur coat, she still feels as if she has gone to hell. Her teeth are shaking with cold


    "Miss Gu, why don''t you? The LORD loves you so much. If you say something soft, he will send you out immediately. You are so delicate and expensive. The environment here is so bad that a big man can''t stand it, let alone you." Shi Hua advised her.

 Chapter 3534

    "I''d rather freeze to death than beg him for mercy!" Gu Qingxin holds himself tightly, but still can''t resist the cold.


    "My Lord told me that as long as you promised not to run away, he would let you out. If you don''t, you can only stay here." Shi Hua is very helpless finish saying, then wave a hand to take a person to leave.


    The iron door was closed, only the small window on the door let in a little light.


    Gu Qingxin stood there and wrapped his fur coat tightly, but it didn''t work at all. It was too cold here. It was so cold that her whole body hurt. It felt like hell.


    She can even feel that the speed of her blood flow is slowing down. She has no doubt that she will be frozen to death here.


    Gu Qingxin retreats slowly and leans against the wall behind him. There is a thick layer of ice on the wall


    She didn''t want to die. She didn''t want to die at all. She had a baby in her stomach. Her husband and children were waiting for her.


    Thinking of the cold, warm and affectionate eyes of Beiming, the innocent and lovely smiling faces of the babies, and the babies in her belly, she felt particularly desperate.


    However, she really does not want to beg for mercy from Zhan Suifeng. If she wants to escape, she must.


    What''s the difference between letting her stay here forever and death?


    Gu Qingxin''s tears came down. She clearly felt that the tears were frozen on her face


    So cold, so cold


    At this moment, she really felt death waving to her


    She slowly squatted down, wrapped her fur tightly again, looked up as if she saw someone waving to her in front


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold has not slept for a long time. Today, he leaned against there for a rest. But in a few minutes, he opened his eyes.


    Bai Jingqing is very glad that elder brother can finally sleep for a while. He is accompanied silently, but only for such a short time Big brother woke up again!


    "Heart, she is in danger!" The cold body of Beiming was shaking, and the sweat of big one appeared on his forehead.


    "Big brother, it''s a dream. Don''t think about it. It''s not true!" Bai Jingqing advised her.


    "No! It''s true. My heart is really in danger. I saw that she was locked in a very cold place. I''m going to find her. I''m going to find her! " Beiming cold staggered up and rushed out.


    Because it was so urgent that he almost fell down, Bai Jingqing quickly held him up. "Big brother, this is really just a dream! You wake up. It''s a dream. If it''s not true, you''re just too worried about falling in love with your sister. "


    "It''s true. Believe me, my heart is true I''m really locked in a cold cellar. I know where she is! I see! " Beiming cold tears came out, he pushed away Bai Jingqing and rushed out.


    Bai Jingqing is distressed and miserable. How many times has he cried since his beloved sister was kidnapped?


    He knew that in front of him, big brother did not cry, but behind him, he has been in tears.


    The heart is bleeding.


    Is it true that there is a sharp heart between them?


    Bai Jingqing didn''t dare to be careless. He went to catch up with Beiming cold.


    There is bad news from Shengming group again. The pace of Beiming Wuji''s embezzlement is speeding up again. Beiming is cold and deaf. He just wants to look for Gu Qingxin.


    Bai Jingqing was angry and anxious. He didn''t expect that Beiming Royal was really mean to this extent

 Chapter 3535

    He''s got the whole country. Elder brother has only Shengming group.


    Now, Beiming dares to annex Shengming group with such unbridled courage. It must have been inspired by Beiming emperor!


    Big brother is now focused on the matter of seeking to fall in love with him. He doesn''t care about the matter of Shengming group at all.


    Sometimes Bai Jingqing even doubted that the things he fell in love with were done by Beiming Royal!


    Unfortunately, there is no evidence.


    In fact, Bai Jingqing was reluctant to believe that this was really done by Beiming Yu. He always felt that Beiming Yu would not do anything to hurt them even if he had a private heart.


    But, having seen so many ugly hearts, sometimes desire can really destroy one!


    ¡­¡­


    In less than half an hour, Gu Qingxin''s breath has become weak. It''s too cold here.


    Zhan Suifeng has been watching her. When he sees Gu Qingxin in a complete coma, it seems that he is really dying. He smashes the monitor and rushes to the dungeon.


    When he arrived, Gu''s eyelashes had been covered with a layer of white cream.


    His heart contract fiercely for a while, as if a big hand had grasped his throat fiercely, and would strangle him at any time.


    He quickly stepped forward, reached for her and fell to the ground.


    Zhan Suifeng did not dare to hesitate any more. He picked her up quickly and left the dungeon.


    "Bring all the doctors here at once. If she has something to do, I want all of you to be buried!" At this moment, the voice of war with the wind seems to come from hell.


    Never had this feeling, this loss of feeling let him panic!


    Back in the house, goo''s eyelashes and white on her face quickly melted into mist, but her lips were white.


    Zhan Suifeng took her back to the bedroom, put the hot water directly into the hot water, and didn''t even take off her clothes.


    After he put her in place, he took off the fur on her body. When he wanted to take off her dress again, Gu Qingxin pressed his hand.


    "No!" Gu didn''t wake up, but she refused to let him take off her clothes.


    Zhan Suifeng frowns at her. There is a thick confusion in his eyes. What''s the matter with him? Why are you attracted to this woman? What magic does she have?


    I really don''t know.


    "Do you want to freeze to death?"


    "Don''t want to die Don''t want to You can''t take off My clothes. " Gu Qingxin kowtows out this sentence almost with all his strength, and then slowly releases him after her.


    I''m in a coma again.


    Zhan Suifeng can''t manage so much now. He quickly took off her dress. But at this moment, he didn''t have any thoughts, just wanted to save her.


    After soaking her in hot water for a while, he felt her body warm, so he took her out and asked the doctor to come and see her.


    Several people came to have a look and said, "Sir, this young lady is seriously frostbitten I don''t know how far I can recover. "


    "What do I feed you! If there''s something wrong with her, you can go to the dungeon and taste it! " War with the wind did not roar, but cold to say a fact, but let everyone scared.


    "We will try our best to save, we will try our best!"


    "Not as hard as you can, but as sure as you can! Yes! "


    "Yes!"


    A few nodded like garlic.


    Zhan Suifeng stands there staring at

 Chapter 3536

    Zhan Suifeng stands there and stares at it all the time, which makes several people look like enemies. They dare not be a little careless.


    They all hope that this girl will have a bigger life now. Don''t have an accident, or they won''t live.


    War with the wind is known as the living king of hell!


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, she feels pain all over her body. Her first action is to touch her abdomen.


    Baby!


    "Sister, you are awake." From the voice of Lin Mengmeng.


    Gu Qingxin turns his head and sees Lin Mengmeng sitting by and looking at himself.


    "How is my child? Is he OK?" Gu fell in love with the tense inquiry.


    "The doctor said the baby is OK. It''s you." Lin Mengmeng looks sorry.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Qingxin frowns and doesn''t understand what she means.


    "Sister, this time you are locked up by the Lord and severely frostbitten. Your face and hands..." There was a light of sympathy in Lin Mengmeng''s eyes. This time she was disfigured. She believed that Zhan Suifeng could still ask for her.


    Gu Qingxin feels the pain from his hands, his face, his feet and legs. It seems that there is pain everywhere.


    She raised her hand and saw that her hands were wrapped like zongzi with gauze.


    I''m locked in such a cold place with the wind. It''s strange that I''m not frostbitten.


    "How about my baby? Is it OK? " Gu Qingxin now has no mind to manage herself. She regrets to fight with Zhan Suifeng now, not because of herself, but because of her baby.


    If there is something wrong with the baby, she will never forgive herself.


    "The baby is OK, but elder sister, you are really powerful. You can serve other men with pregnancy." There was a sour feeling in Lin Mengmeng''s speech.


    "You call the doctor for me. I want to ask the doctor about me." Gu is totally indifferent to her and doesn''t care what she says. She only cares about her baby now.


    Lin Mengmeng left his mouth and stood up to call for the doctor. She is not very happy now, just like Gu Qingxin is in trouble now, so she can go up.


    Gu Qingxin struggles to sit up. There is a dressing table opposite her. She sees herself in the mirror. Sure enough, her face is also red. She should have applied some medicine. Now her face can be described by four words, I can''t bear to see.


    The hands are swollen and like steamed bread.


    The doctor came in and saluted Gu.


    "How is my baby? Is he really OK? " Gu Qingxin looks at him and asks.


    "Don''t worry, miss. The fetus is not in serious trouble, but you are too weak now. You should take good care of yourself. After all, you and the baby are one."


    "What about the drugs I use? Will it have a bad effect on the baby? "


    "These are all made of pure natural herbs and will not have any side effects on the fetus."


    Gu was relieved to listen to him. She leaned back to the head of the bed and let him go first.


    "Elder sister, you really have a big heart. You are all like this. You only think about the child in your stomach. What''s the use of this child?" Limon sat down.


    "I''m not a brute. Of course I''ll take care of my baby. It''s my baby!" Gu is not happy to listen to her.


    "What do you mean by that? You call me a beast? " Lin Mengmeng''s expression became ugly.


    "I didn''t scold you. If you want to understand like this, I''m not against it."


    "Elder sister, look at you now..."

 Chapter 3537

    My face is ruined. You think I can still see you I think if you are wise, you can let me stay with you. As long as I am favored, I promise you that your life will not be sad in the future. " The hypocrisy of Lin Mengmeng''s smile.


    Gu is completely speechless. When she first met Lin Mengmeng, she still felt that the girl had some backbone.


    But later she found out that it wasn''t backbone, it was pride!


    "You want the war to follow the wind and beg for him. I''m ruined now. He can''t see me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mengmeng was about to hesitate when the door was suddenly pushed open. Zhan walked in with the wind. Gu fell in love with him and shivered for a moment. She was not responsible for her fear. The main man was really terrible.


    He is really like a devil without feelings!


    "Ye ~ ~" Lin Mengmeng''s voice, again, is euphemistic and pleasant, which gives people goose bumps.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Suifeng ignored her directly and went to the bedside, looking down at the little woman sitting on the bed.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" Gu Qingxin looks up at him with a wonderful little face.


    Zhan Suifeng looks at her face, frowns a little, and then sits down.


    "This is my place, where I want to be!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Shall I make room for you?"


    "Are you angry with me?" Zhan followed the wind and stared at her closely.


    "I don''t dare. If you don''t like it again, I''ll be dead if you throw me in the dungeon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mengmeng can''t believe it. Gu Qingqing is so ugly. How can Zhan Suifeng come to see her?


    "I''m hungry." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to have a hard encounter with him, and quickly changes the topic.


    When Zhan Suifeng heard that she was hungry, he immediately looked aside at Lin Mengmeng and said, "let the housekeeper deliver the food!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mengmeng would like to ask, is there no other order? Didn''t he see his beauty? Now it''s more than 100 times more beautiful than Gu Qing


    But, she dare not say, she is afraid of war with the wind, afraid to die!


    Lin Mengmeng can only go down.


    What happened next, not only Lin Mengmeng was shocked, but everyone thought it was incredible.


    Zhan Suifeng not only didn''t dislike her because of Gu Qingxin''s disfigurement, but also took care of her more carefully. He fed and changed medicine himself, even put down all his work, and did everything about Gu Qingxin himself.


    Gu fell in love with him and saw that he didn''t behave too much towards himself. She left him alone. After all, he is the Lord here. Where is he qualified to manage him?


    The most painful thing for Gu is that her buttocks are frostbitten and need to be changed. Of course, she is determined not to let war change with the wind.


    Fortunately, he didn''t embarrass her. Every time, she had to change by herself.


    When Zhan Suifeng came in, Gu Qingxin was looking at his face with his gauze wrapped hands holding up a mirror.


    "What to do? Will it really disfigure? " Gu Qingxin asked very depressed.


    "Do you care?"


    "Nonsense, how can I not care? If I disfigure How ugly! " Gu Qingxin continues to stare at his face.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care."


    "Who cares if you care! I just want my husband and children''s feelings They won''t care, but they will love me. " Gu Qingxin thinks of his family, bites his lips hard and almost tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Recommend the new book "marriage in World War I: Li Shao, want to hug" by haojiyou fluorescent purple. He is furious, throws her to bed with all kinds of flowers, and plays the ambiguous play to her. "Wife, I like sleeping with you and watching you on TV."

 Chapter 3538

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So ugly, are you sure that man wants you?" Zhan Suifeng sat down and looked at her coldly.


    "I used to be uglier than that. He didn''t dislike me at all. I know that no matter what I become, as long as I am still me, he will want me!" Gu Qingxin thinks of Beiming cold, and his eyes will flash with happiness.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ I really want to test it!" Zhan Suifeng sneered twice, he would not believe that there would be such a person.


    "What do you want to do? You don''t want to break my face!" Goo stares at him nervously.


    "You don''t mean he doesn''t care?"


    "I mean he doesn''t care, but I do! If you let me live on a pig''s head, I might as well die! " Gu Qingxin said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, his words are deceiving, because you don''t want to be ugly yourself!"


    "No, he''s true. I believe him!"


    "Stupid!"


    "I Believe it or not, why should I explain to you? "


    "I will prove to you that you are wrong!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ I''m afraid you''ll have no face to see people when it''s time!"


    "Do you really want to disfigure?" Zhan Suifeng threatens with ointment.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Gu Qingxin immediately counseled.


    Now she can see that this man is a donkey. As long as she doesn''t confront him, he is still very good at talking.


    "In fact, I''m curious about what attracted me to you?" Zhan Suifeng asked his deepest question.


    If other people are concerned, it must be to look after the beauty of your heart. It''s very clear that you can fight with the wind. It''s not!


    Gu Qingxin is really beautiful, but he has never seen her at the same level or more beautiful.


    After all, in order to please him, those people will do everything, and it is more common to send women.


    Gu Qingxin can''t help but live in her heart and roar. She doesn''t know!


    I began to feel unlucky, but now I think it''s not a bad thing to be bought by Zhan Suifeng. If she really falls into the hands of those who have no quality, just like she was caught last time, it would be miserable.


    After Zhan Suifeng bought her back, although he intended to bully her, he could stop in time at last.


    Gu Qingxin feels that he is abused and stupid, and he will be maimed by him. He even feels lucky.


    Up to now, her hands are still swollen, and some of them are festering. Fortunately, Zhan Suifeng is not stingy about giving her medicine. All the medicine given to her is the best medicine. Although it looks terrible now, it is not painful at least, and the recovery is quite fast.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do too much to himself. She can bear the trauma. If he really wants to stain her, she can''t bear it!


    "How do I know? I''ve changed a long time ago!" Gu pour heart depressed said a sentence.


    "What do you mean by that?" Zhan Suifeng grabs the mirror on her hand and squints her eyes dangerously.


    "Literally." Gu Qingxin is a little guilty. After all, she is really afraid of him now. This guy is so cruel. It''s really scary.


    "Very good!"


    Good what do you mean?


    "Medicine!"


    War with the wind began to cherish words like gold.


    After a week''s continuous use of the medicine, the frostbite on Gu Qingxin''s body is much better, even though the skin color is not good-looking.


    The doctor changed another ointment for her, saying it was the best medicine for skin restoration.

 Chapter 3539

    Gu is not afraid of wasting his heart. He paints it countless times every day. After all, no one wants to be ugly if he can be beautiful.


    On this day, the doctor arranged Gu to do a color Doppler ultrasound examination. After all, the fetus was in her stomach. Although the examination was ok, she still had to do a systematic examination.


    Gu is also happy to see her baby for a long time.


    What she didn''t expect was that Zhan Suifeng would go with her.


    Lin Mengmeng looks at Gu liaoxin being taken care of by Zhan Suifeng and goes downstairs, goes out and gets on. She can''t believe it. She thinks Gu liaoxin is disfigured, and Zhan Suifeng will definitely not want him. Besides, now everyone knows that she has a mop bottle in her stomach.


    Can fight with the wind unexpectedly I don''t care at all. I still love her to the extreme.


    Lin Mengmeng really feels that the world is too mysterious. What''s good about Gu Qingxin? All disfigurement can be dead hook a man''s heart!


    After the war, Lin Mengmeng left with other servants.


    She was a little absent-minded. Seeing that no one was around, a little maid came over and asked, "Meng Meng, I think that Gu Qingxin is so ugly now that he can''t even compare with one of your hair. Why does he still hold the favor of the Lord? You should be the one who is favored now. "


    This can be said that Lin Mengmeng''s heart has gone, her heart a joy, but then unhappy again, "so what? I can''t help it. I just want to keep it. "


    "If she doesn''t let it go, you will use some small means. Your face will be white and tender day by day, and you will see that it will be completely recovered soon. Will you please her more then?"


    "What can I do? Her face is good, and I can''t stop it. "


    "I have a kind of medicine here. You can change it to make her face better." The little maid slipped her an ointment.


    "Here..." Lin Mengmeng was a little afraid. Although she was really jealous and wanted to die, she was still a little afraid of hurting Gu.


    "What are you afraid of? This medicine is as like as two peas. When she disfigured, who knows who did it? Then her face will be really broken, and I can see you. "


    "Why do you help me? Are you trying to hurt me


    "There are so many such things in the big house. Don''t forget about it. Let Gu continue to win the favor of the Lord."


    The little maid tried to snatch back the ointment. Lin Mengmeng quickly recovered the ointment and clenched it.


    "That''s right. No man will really like a disfigured woman unless she doesn''t really disfigure! Come on, the hostess of this castle will be you! "


    Lin Mengmeng nodded hard and left with the poisonous ointment.


    After she left, the little maid directly peeled off the face and turned it into another face. There was a cold flash in her eyes.


    This kind of fool, it''s better to use.


    Dare to offend the Royal Princess, there is only one way!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Zhan Suifeng accompanied her all the way to the obstetrics and gynecology department. On the way, there was no one.


    Gu Qingxin wondered, isn''t this hospital so cold? Not even a patient?


    Just think about it for a moment, she understood that war with the wind is a clean house!


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t have the heart to deal with these details now. Although her injury is good, she came out today. The frostbite was itchy.

 Chapter 3540

    She could only resist catching it.


    When he arrived at the room, Gu did not want to be accompanied by Zhan Suifeng at all. However, he insisted on following her in and had to see her inspect with his own eyes.


    Gu Qingxin can''t help it. Anyway, the examination is just to show his belly. He can watch it if he wants to.


    During the examination, Gu''s heart is still very tight. After all, she suffered a lot during this period. She was afraid that it would affect the baby''s development.


    Baby is still alive, and normal development are two concepts.


    Now it''s important to make sure your baby is developing properly.


    Gu looks at the little thing on the screen nervously for fear of any bad news.


    Zhan Suifeng''s eyes were also staring at the little thing on the screen. Seeing the little adult like guy just now, his heart began to beat violently and abnormally.


    The tall body slightly trembled, his hands could not help lifting, gently covering the position of his heart.


    What''s the matter? All of a sudden it hurts here.


    Even so, his eyes were still staring at the little thing on the screen, which made his face white. A heartbreaking pain seemed to tear him apart.


    The beating of the heart is more and more intense. The heart is almost ready to jump out. Zhan Suifeng''s eyes are sour and swollen, and tears flow out of his eyes.


    He raised his hand to wipe it. He was shocked. He cried!


    Is this really his tears? But he never shed tears, never since he was born!


    Even if he watched his parents die, he just watched without any sadness.


    Why because of a picture on the screen, he Even tears.


    At the end of the doctor''s examination, the picture on the screen disappears. Zhan Yanfeng blinks his eyes, and the feeling of heartache disappears instantly.


    There are only three people in the physical examination room. The doctor is focusing on the examination, and his heart is all on the baby. No one notices the change of Zhan Suifeng.


    Moreover, when the picture is over, he immediately returns to normal.


    Normally, he felt as if he had just had a dream.


    Until the doctor printed out the color ultrasound sheet.


    "Doctor, how is my baby?" Gu fell in love with the tense inquiry.


    "Don''t worry, the fetus is developing normally, that is, your nutrition should keep up with it. The fetus is a little smaller." The doctor explained.


    "I''ll have a good meal when I go back." Gu Qingxin hurriedly said that he was going to take over the color ultrasonic list handed by the doctor, but he was robbed by a big hand.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Return me, that''s my baby!" Gu Qingxin wants to get out of bed, but his stomach is still stained with the lubricant left during the inspection.


    The doctor quickly took out the paper for her, goo took a few random wipes and got out of bed.


    But still wear shoes.


    She thanked the doctor. When she chased out, Zhan Suifeng waited for her outside.


    Gu liaoxin almost bumps into him. She is trying to talk. Zhan Suifeng picks her up and strides forward.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Give me back my baby''s picture." Gu poured out his hand to him.


    "I want this one. You want me to have another one printed." Zhan Suifeng said lightly, the voice has no temperature.


    "You have to What''s the use? " Gu took back his hand and was more sure that the war was a strange man!


    What does he want the baby''s picture to do? Gu Qingxin really can''t think of it.

 Chapter 3541

    However, she didn''t have to conflict with him for a color ultrasonic list, as long as she knew that the baby was OK.


    Two people all the way back to the castle speechless, war with the wind is all the way back to the room, she protested, war with the wind completely ignored.


    After returning to the room, Zhan Suifeng immediately ordered people to prepare a lot of meals and send them to Gu.


    Gu Qingxin is not polite. She is really hungry after going out for a circle.


    Seeing that she had enough to eat and drink, Zhan went away with the wind.


    When he got to the study, he took out the color ultrasonic list.


    Above you can see clearly a little baby, he curled up there, as if sucking his fingers.


    Looking at this picture, he fell to the bottom of the valley. He quickly put the picture away. He was in a good mood again. He opened it again and it was bad again.


    So over and over again, he opened and folded it like a masochist, and finally, he put the photo that couldn''t be counted as a human into the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Limon took the poisonous ointment and came to the room where he fell in love.


    She looked at Gu Qingxin sleeping, went to the bedside table and gently opened the drawer to change the ointment.


    As soon as she finished, she turned her head and fell in love with Shanggu''s clear eyes.


    Lin Mengmeng was frightened and looked at her nervously, "you You''re awake. "


    "What are you doing?" Goo stares at her.


    "I I''ll see if you''re thirsty. I want to pour you some hot water. " Lin Mengmeng lied, and didn''t know how much she saw.


    Gu took a look at the position of the bedside table and said lightly, "no, you can go out."


    "If I''m ready for the water, I''ll go first." Limon left quickly.


    After she went out, there was a dense cold sweat on her back. She was really going to be scared to pee.


    Although it''s dangerous, it''s a success!


    Limon left quickly.


    looked as like as two peas, opened the drawer and looked at the ointment in the cupboard.


    Lin Mengmeng is afraid of exposing the stuffing, but also deliberately squeeze out some. If he really changes a tube of new ointment into it, it is easy to be found.


    Gu Qingxin closes the drawer again. I don''t know what Lin Mengmeng is up to.


    Where Gu fanxin wants to go, Lin Mengmeng really dares to harm her, but she absolutely dares not to say that Lin Mengmeng wants to harm her life.


    But she dare not, others dare, what those people want is Lin Mengmeng''s stupidity!


    In the evening, Zhan Suifeng comes. Gu Qingxin takes out the ointment and plans to apply the medicine to his face.


    She was about to squeeze her hand, when suddenly she felt a cramp in her lower abdomen and the ointment fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan came quickly with the wind and helped her.


    Gu Qingxin''s pain is hard to deal with. "Little belly hurts, isn''t it something for the baby?"


    Zhan Suifeng quickly pressed the phone on the bedside table and told the doctor to come right away.


    Here comes the doctor. Give Gu a good check. There is no problem.


    And I don''t feel sick anymore.


    Zhan Suifeng picked up the ointment that fell on the ground and gave it to her. Gu Qingxin held the ointment and frowned. It was really strange. Why did she just feel the pain in her stomach?


    She shook her head, ready to unscrew the lid and put some medicine on her face.


    However, she just screwed the lid to one side, and her stomach began to ache again. Gu Qingxin was not in the mood to apply the medicine. She left the ointment on the side and leaned on the head of the bed sadly, and her face was not very good.

 Chapter 3542

    "What''s the matter? Not comfortable yet? " Zhan Suifeng''s handsome eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Well, I don''t feel well. I want to have a rest. Go out first." Goo fell in love with himself and lay down.


    Zhan Suifeng''s hand suddenly reached out to her, and Gu looked at him with heart and vigilance, "what do you do?"


    "I want to touch your belly, will you?" Zhan Suifeng frowned and talked to her for the first time in a consultative tone.


    Gu Qingxin is a little surprised. Today''s war is really strange.


    "Why do you touch my belly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Suifeng doesn''t care about her any more. She reaches out and touches Gu''s stomach.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Her face was red, trying to avoid, but Zhan Suifeng stopped her, "don''t move! I''ll just touch it. "


    "You..."


    "Don''t forget, you are all mine! I don''t know what I''m going to do! " When Zhan Suifeng saw that she was not obedient, he threatened.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingxin can only compromise. OK, just touch her stomach. She''s fed up!


    Zhan Suifeng''s big hand is gently placed on her abdomen. At that moment, it feels like an electric shock. Zhan Suifeng only feels as if he is pulled by something, and her abdomen seems to have a kind of magic power.


    War with the wind has not moved, and Gu liaoxin can only bear it. She has been staring at his face. Three minutes later, he still has no intention of leaving. Gu liaoxin can''t bear it. He asks, "have you touched enough?"


    "How old is he?" Asked Zhan Suifeng.


    "More than four months." Gu pour heart light answer, how to return a responsibility, after coming back from the hospital, this man seems to be particularly interested in own baby.


    "How long is it to be born?"


    "Five months, what do you want to do?" Gu looks at him with all his heart and vigilance.


    Zhan Suifeng looks at her with deep meaning, and slowly takes his hand back. At that moment, he feels that he suddenly becomes cold.


    "Rest."


    He finished and left. Gu fell in love with him and looked at the man in a puzzled way. He didn''t know where he was singing again.


    It''s tiring to fight with him every day.


    After Zhan Suifeng left, Gu fell in love and lay down to sleep. Although her abdomen is not obvious, in fact, her stomach has been raised a lot.


    I can''t see it''s just because she''s too thin.


    After lying down, Gu Qingxin starts to think about Beiming cold, summer and treasure. He doesn''t know how they are now.


    I''m afraid that Beiming is going to be crazy now. Babe and summer must know that they have an accident. Those two children are very smart.


    They must have found something different since they haven''t appeared for so long.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly thought that maybe he could negotiate with Zhan Suifeng again and let him let go.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin Mengmeng came to check the results, but when she saw that Gu Qingxin was safe, her brow frowned.


    Shouldn''t that little maid deceived herself yesterday?


    "Yes?" Gu Qingxin picks his eyebrows and looks at Lin Mengmeng.


    "Well, breakfast is ready. The Butler asked me where do you eat it?" "I have my own plan," said Lin Mengmeng, looking down.


    "Come down and eat." Gu Qingxin hasn''t been out much recently. She wants to go out and breathe now.


    Last night she thought it over. She wanted to have a good talk with Zhan Suifeng.


    "You go out first, and I''ll change." Gu is particularly indifferent to Lin Mengmeng.

 Chapter 3543

    It''s hard to be enthusiastic about people like her.


    Lin Mengmeng turns around and goes out first. She has no hope. It seems that she was cheated yesterday.


    What''s more strange is that she never saw the little maid who gave her ointment yesterday.


    Did she go to hell yesterday? Or a dream?


    Gu poured in his heart and changed into comfortable clothes. Before going downstairs, she looked at her face again. Although she disfigured ah Han, she didn''t care, but no girl didn''t love beauty?


    She took out the ointment and prepared to apply it to her face, but her abdomen was still uncomfortable. This time, she took no notice of it, squeezed out the ointment and applied a layer on her face.


    When she had finished, she went downstairs.


    When she arrived downstairs, Zhan Suifeng was already in the restaurant. Gu fell in love with her and went on, but she felt her stomach was more uncomfortable, which made her face change


    Next, she felt her face burned hard, as if on fire!


    Zhan Suifeng has found something wrong with her. He quickly comes over, looks at her face and says, "let the doctor come right away!"


    In less than a minute, the doctors were all here. The doctor checked it and quickly began to wash his face with liquid medicine.


    "What''s going on?" Zhan Suifeng looks at Gu Qingxin who has no strength and frowns tightly.


    "Miss Gu, what''s on your face?" The doctor asked Gu first.


    "The ointment you gave me." Gu Qingxin feels really miserable now. He has a stuffy chest, nausea and a vague consciousness.


    "Get the ointment!" The doctor told the people around him.


    The man did it quickly.


    "What''s going on? Make it clear! " Zhan Suifeng asked in a cold voice, and almost wanted to pull the doctor''s collar.


    "Sir, Miss Gu is poisoned! I have to know what poison it is to save her! " How dare doctors not tell the truth.


    "Poisoned! How can I be poisoned? What do I feed you! " Zhan Suifeng can no longer control this time. He grabbed his collar and strangled him directly!


    "Sir..."


    "Miss Gu has fainted!" Shi Hua shouted, and he was scared.


    I''ve been with you for such a long time, but I''ve never seen him so interested in a person. Miss Gu is the first one.


    "Save her as soon as possible. If she has anything to do with her children, I want all of you to be buried!" War with the wind pushed people to the past, eyes slowly turned into a fishy red.


    Where dare the doctor say half a word? Now he can''t care to analyze what kind of poison is in his heart. He takes out several pills and gives them to her.


    But even so, Gu''s heart is still in a bad state. When the doctor looks at her, he knows that the poison is very strong. Someone wants her life!


    Fortunately, the poison was found in time and cleaned in time. She should attract a small amount of it.


    But it can be deadly. It can be seen that the poisoner killed her.


    When the ointment came, the doctor checked it and said, "this is poison, not the ointment I gave Miss Gu."


    Zhan Suifeng grabbed the tube of medicine and said in a cold voice, "check and monitor!"


    "Yes!" Shi Hua did it at once.


    "How is she? You have to save her! "


    "Yes!" Several doctors started to rescue them. Ten minutes later, they finally stabilized Gu''s situation.


    At this time, Lin Mengmeng was completely confused.

 Chapter 3544

    Doesn''t it mean that using this medicine will only destroy Gu''s face? How could she have died?


    Lin Mengmeng is scared to death, but it''s too late to regret. Shi Hua has found that it''s the medicine she changed. Lin Mengmeng is taken to the front of Zhan Suifeng.


    "Yes, Miss Gu''s poison hair is in time now, and her dosage is not much. But even so, her poison is still not light. It''s better to find an antidote, otherwise..."


    "She''s dead, you''re all dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was scared to shiver. No one here dare not believe that Zhan Suifeng can do it.


    "Yes, she changed Miss Gu''s medicine!" Shi Hua pushes Lin Mengmeng to the ground.


    Lin Mengmeng was frightened and trembled like a fallen leaf in the wind. She cried and begged for mercy. "My Lord, it''s not me. It''s nothing to do with me. I really don''t know anything!"


    "Lin Mengmeng, I forgot to tell you that HD cameras are installed everywhere in this room, so everything you do is clearly recorded!" Shi Hua said.


    Zhan Suifeng looks at Lin Mengmeng''s eyes. He hates to eat her alive.


    "Why do you want miss Gu? Where is the poison coming from?" Shi Hua continues to ask questions.


    "I didn''t I didn''t kill her. She''s my sister. How could I want to kill her? Please look it up. " Lin Mengmeng kept shaking his head.


    "Lin Mengmeng, there is only one way for you to argue!"


    "I really have nothing..."


    "Pull her down and chop her to feed the wolf!" The voice of war with the wind seems to come from hell.


    Lin Mengmeng was almost stunned, "Sir, I said I said that I love you. I love you very much. I am jealous of my sister. I am jealous that she won your favor alone, so I can do something wrong. Please forgive me. I won''t dare next time!"


    Zhan Suifeng listened to her words and wanted to chop her up and feed the wolf!


    "Where''s the ointment from?"


    "A little maid gave it to me. She just said that it would make my sister disfigured. She didn''t say it was poison. I really don''t know anything. It''s not me. It''s not that I want to harm my sister." Lin Mengmeng cried and almost carried away his anger.


    "Sir, I think she has been used. What should I do?" Shi Hua asked.


    Zhan Suifeng directly threw the ointment to the ground, "put all this on her! Let her live! "


    After Zhan Suifeng finished speaking, he turned around to look after the situation he fell in love with and ignored Lin Mengmeng.


    Lin Mengmeng''s eyes widened with fright. Gu Qingxin just painted a little. She didn''t have any life. If she did, she would not live!


    "Sir Well Lin Mengmeng wants to beg for mercy from Zhan Suifeng. Shi Hua has ordered someone to put a cloth in her mouth and drag her out.


    He gave the ointment to his men and asked them to do as Zhan Suifeng ordered.


    Lin Mengmeng, who had been pulled down, was soon cut off after being anointed with ointment.


    Shi Hua immediately returned to report to Zhan Suifeng.


    Zhan Suifeng looks at Gu Qingxin lying aside. The doctors are still trying to find a way. He asks, "I want her details!"


    "Miss Gu''s condition is stable for the time being, but the poison permeates her face. I''m afraid..."


    "Say it!"


    "I''m afraid it will affect Miss Gu IQ... "


    "You said she might become retarded?"


    "It''s not clear. The poison is moving very fast. Fortunately, Miss Gu is not well. She found it in time."

 Chapter 3545

    Zhan Suifeng''s eyes were fixed on Gu Qingxin, and he asked, "find the antidote. No matter what you do, I must cure her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shihua, come with me!" Zhan turns around and strides out.


    Shi Hua quickly arranged that Zhan Suifeng took people to the palace!


    It''s unnecessary to find out who gave Lin Mengmeng the poison. Gu fell in love with this place and offended only one person, that is the Royal Princess and Prince!


    Shi Hua is a little nervous. Although he is not afraid of royalty, once there is a real conflict, it will not do him any good.


    Do you really want to openly oppose the royal family for a woman?


    When Zhan Suifeng arrived at the palace, he was told that lianchengtang had not been in China, but had visited abroad.


    After listening to Zhan Suifeng, he just smiled coldly and said softly, "before the evening, give me the antidote and send it there. There is still a little room for turning things around. If you can''t I will destroy this place! "


    War with the wind left, everyone panicked, no one dare to doubt war with the wind, they quickly told Liancheng hall the news.


    After listening to Liancheng hall, he fell down on the phone and fought with the wind. You really dare!


    It''s said that you are not an ordinary person. Even the father and the emperor are afraid of you


    Liancheng hall just didn''t expect that Zhan Suifeng could really carry the whole royal family for a woman.


    In fact, he took action against Gu Qingxin. First, he wanted to breathe for his sister. More importantly, he wanted to test Zhan Suifeng.


    I didn''t expect to, but at last I got a lot of trouble.


    War with the wind is not easy to deal with!


    But it also strengthened his determination to fight with the wind.


    Otherwise, even if he becomes the king of a country in the future, he will be restrained by the wind of war.


    In the evening, Zhan Suifeng got the antidote. Of course, it''s impossible for even Chengtang to have the antidote delivered in person. Although everyone knows that he did it, they can''t really tear their faces.


    He is the maid who sacrificed the poison to Lin Mengmeng!


    Zhan Suifeng doesn''t care about lianchengtang now. As long as Gu Qingxin and the child are OK, he can let him go for a while.


    And this little maid, Zhan Suifeng, directly orders people to kill them alive.


    After the doctor took the antidote, he first tried it. It was true that this was the antidote she needed, so he quickly used it for her.


    I thought that after taking the medicine, Gu Qingxin could wake up, but as a result, Gu Qingxin was still sleeping, and there was no sign of waking up at all.


    "Do you really want to die!" Zhan Suifeng gnashes his teeth at these quacks.


    "Sir, Miss Gu''s poison has been detoxified. As for why she hasn''t woke up, here This This has to be checked further! " Said the doctor with a stiff head.


    "How are the children?"


    "You can rest assured that the condition of the fetus is very good."


    "Keep on treating me. If she doesn''t wake up in three days, you won''t have another chance to explain it to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin feels that her body is so light that she can float up. There is a door in front of her. She reaches out and pushes it open. After entering, she sees the person she has missed for a long time - Beiming cold!


    "Ah Han!" Gu Qingxin looks at the decadent man lying on the chair, and tears flow out at once.


    How can he make himself so embarrassed? He has lost a lot of weight, his face is full of stubble, his clothes are very messy, and his eyes have tears

 Chapter 3546

    At that moment, Gu Qingxin felt as if she had been torn apart by life. The pain was unforgettable, and she rushed to him like crazy, with more tears flowing.


    She slowly raised her hand and gently touched his face. She could feel that his face was so icy.


    When she put her hand on his face, the man who had closed his eyes slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were staring at the place where Gu fell in love.


    "Ah Han, ah Han, it''s me!" Gu pour heart on the hand force, her palm unexpectedly went through his cheek.


    Gu Qingxin was shocked. She quickly took back her hand and looked at her palm unbelievably. How could this happen? Why is that?


    Is she dead?!


    This idea makes Gu Qingxin tremble. No! She doesn''t want to die! She can''t die!


    She has ah Han, baby summer and baby in her stomach. She can''t die!


    "Heart, is that you?" Beiming cold suddenly spoke. Although he could not see her, he could feel her presence.


    "It''s me, it''s me, ah Han, it''s me, I''m here!" Gu is excited to catch him, but every time he fails.


    She cried more urgently. She would not die, she would not die!


    "Heart!" Beiming cold stands up from the chair and reaches out his palm.


    His voice calmed down Gu Qingxin. She looked at him with tearful eyes and slowly raised her small hand, which gently closed with his palm.


    Beiming cold suddenly smiled, "my heart......"


    "Ah Han what is wrong with me? What''s the matter with me? " Gu Qingxin covers his mouth with his other hand and sobs.


    "Mind, don''t be afraid. I will find you. I will find you! Will you wait for me? " Beiming''s voice was hoarse, and he suddenly put out his hand to hold her.


    Gu Qingxin is a little surprised. Can he see himself?


    But as he looked, she knew he couldn''t see himself.


    He should be able to feel his own existence.


    Gu Qingxin also reaches out his hands and gently hugs him. This time, she is no longer in a hurry, no longer afraid, just holding him, even if it''s just a form.


    "Ah Han, I''m not afraid. I''ll wait for you. I''ve been waiting for you to come to me." Goo put his face on his chest.


    "Xiner ~ ~" Beiming cold closed his eyes, and two lines of clear tears fell down his eyes. He thought about her too much.


    "Ah Han, listen to me. I''m in country f now. I was bought by a man named Zhan Suifeng. Don''t worry. I can wait! You have to take care of yourself. We have babies and summer. You have to take care of both of them. " Goo said, looking up at him.


    Beiming cold also lowered his head, as if he could see her.


    "I understand that I will take care of myself and myself Children. " Beiming cold voice choked, he slowly lowered his head.


    Gu Qingxin also stands on tiptoe and kisses his lips.


    Beiming cold can feel her soft lips


    Suddenly


    "Boom!" A loud noise, interrupted two people forget to kiss.


    The cruise ship of Beiming cold began to shake violently, and then there was another sound of "boom"!


    Gu tilts his heart and eyes to see Beiming cold''s body is unstable, and he falls out.


    "Ah Han!" Gu is screaming to help him, but she still can''t touch him.

 Chapter 3547

    The body condition of Beiming cold is not good. Since Gu Qingxin disappeared, he almost never sleeps. He eats very little food. Today, he can fall asleep because of his lack of strength.


    Beiming cold eyes are full of panic and anxiety, his hand grasps, "heart!"


    "Ah Han, how are you?"


    The cruise ship is still shaking violently. Goo is looking out. There are planes bombing the cruise ship he is on.


    "Mind, mind..."


    He knew that his heart was coming. He just wanted to hug her, no matter how she came to him.


    "Ah Han, run away, run away!" Gu is eager to pull him. She can''t touch him several times. She cries again.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Bai Jingqing rushed in, anxiously holding Beiming cold. "Big brother, let''s go, we are attacked!"


    "Heart!" Beiming cold is still looking for Gu Qingxin.


    "Big brother, we''ll find love. Now the most important thing is to leave here!" Bai Jingqing didn''t know what happened at all. He pulled Beiming cold and went out.


    "My heart is here! I won''t go! " Beiming cold turns back to find Gu Qingxin.


    Bai Jingqing is stunned for a while, and his head is buzzing. My God, I don''t think it''s because I miss you too much. Is there something wrong with my brain?


    Gu Qingxin looks at Beiming cold anxiously, and she screams like crazy, "go, leave here first, go quickly! Go! "


    "Heart......" Beiming cold murmured her name. He seemed to hear her screaming to let her go. She was very worried, and cried in a hurry.


    "Elder brother, it''s impossible for us to fall in love with each other. Let''s get out of here first, and we will find the one we fall in love with!" Bai Jingqing can''t help but pull Beiming cold away from here.


    Gu Qingxin also hurriedly followed up, seeing that Beiming cold was about to rush back again. Gu Qingxin quickly pursued the past, took his hand and led him forward.


    Beiming cold really felt that he was obedient and followed her forward.


    Bai Jingqing looks at elder brother''s action and feels it''s very creepy, but now he can''t control so much. Elder brother is finally obedient. He just wants to run with him now.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know where to run. She follows Bai Jingqing.


    The bombing outside is still going on. The cruise ship will sink soon. Bai Jingqing takes Beiming cold to a small yacht.


    "Who is it?" Beiming cold asked Bai Jingqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing''s face was not good-looking. He wanted to talk but stopped. Beiming looked at him with a frown. "Say!"


    "Four less people!" Said Bai Jingqing.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise, fourth brother? How is this possible?


    "Beiming Royal?!" The expression of Beiming cold also became dignified.


    "Big brother, now the four little ones are not the original four little ones. He has swallowed the Shengming group! Now I''m afraid we need to cut the grass and root. "


    Bai Jingqing didn''t want to believe that the northern Ming emperor would do such a wonderful thing, but the fact was in front of him All this is done by Beiming Royal!


    He has got the absolute real power, and he engulfed the Shengming group with the power of thunder when he was concerned about the accident and brother didn''t care about it!


    Now I can''t let go of my elder brother''s life!


    "Can someone pretend? If it''s Beiming Yu... "


    "Big brother, you can''t be wrong! I''ve checked it! He will not be wronged! "

 Chapter 3548

    Bai Jingqing''s eyes are red, he dare to be 100% sure!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now is not the time to say that. Let''s get out of here first. This time, the four shaos will kill us. The firepower of both sides is not at the same level!"


    "Don''t think about it. No matter what, run away first!" Gu Qingxin is also very anxious. She is anxious to push Beiming cold.


    Beiming cold felt it. He reached for it. Unfortunately, he could not catch her.


    "Big brother, let''s go!" Bai Jingqing has no time to pay attention to these details. He continues to escape with Beiming cold.


    The ship is half sunk and the bombing is continuing


    Suddenly, "bang!" With a loud sound, Gu Qingxin saw the cabin in front of him burst suddenly, and the water poured into this side like the sky.


    She can only watch Bai Jingqing and Beiming cold being washed away by water


    She wants to save Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing, but she can''t get through. She feels like something sucks her body. She desperately wants to rush to Beiming cold, but she can''t get through. Then she feels like she''s sucked into a vortex


    "No!" After a scream, Gu Qingxin suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were wide, full of fear!


    "Wake up." The sound of war goes with the wind.


    Gu turned his head and saw the man beside him. His handsome eyebrows wrinkled gently.


    She quickly sat up, opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed. Something happened to Beiming cold! Something happened to him!


    "Wait a minute, what are you doing?" Zhan Suifeng watched her wake up without saying a word and didn''t know what to do.


    "Let go of me, leave me alone!" Gu goes to push him with all his heart, but her strength is really not worth mentioning to him.


    "You..."


    "Let go of me! Let go! Go away! " Gu Qingxin screams like a sudden collapse, which frightens everyone in the room.


    No one knows how she woke up suddenly - crazy?


    Zhan Suifeng looks at her coldly. This time, he doesn''t stop her any more. Gu Qingxin falls off the bed directly.


    All the people in the room took a breath of air conditioning. How much Zhan Ye cared about this woman, they all saw it.


    Because of her, Zhan Ye offended the royal family and almost killed them.


    Zhan Suifeng saw her fall and quickly picked her up.


    "Let go of me!" Gu Qingxin continues to scream. Now her mind is full of the scene of Beiming cold being washed away by water. She feels that she is going to collapse.


    She doesn''t think it''s a dream. It''s not a dream. It''s real!


    Gu''s tears fell like raindrops. She pushed and fought with the wind.


    "What the hell are you crazy about!" Zhan Suifeng couldn''t bear it. He almost crushed her.


    "Let go of me. Something''s wrong with him! Something happened to him! " Gu Qingxin shook his head and begged him, "you let me down, I want to see the news of country a! I''m going to see it! Let me see! "


    Zhan Suifeng listened to her and asked someone to bring a computer.


    Gu Qingxin sits on the bed, his fingers trembling to search for the news about the cold in the north of country a.


    There was no news of Beiming cold, but she found the news of the sinking of the cruise ship


    The news from country a is that it hit an iceberg!


    Gu Qingxin''s fingertips trembled and looked at this shocking picture, as well as the above casualty data


    No one survived


    No one survived


    These five words are all in Gu''s mind

 Chapter 3549

    Beiming cold was washed away by water, and Bai Jingqing was also washed away by water.


    She watched as they were washed away by the water. She wanted to save them, but she couldn''t


    "No!" Gu Qingxin suddenly felt a smell of sweetness coming from his throat and blood flowing out of his mouth.


    Zhan Suifeng looks at her and wants to snatch the notebook from her hand. Gu Qingxin suddenly crazily holds the notebook and says, "no! No He will not die, he will not die! "


    Zhan Suifeng looks at her as if she''s crazy. Her expression is very ugly. The people in the room dare not even express themselves.


    Zhan Suifeng suddenly raised his hand and knocked Gu out.


    He hugged her, gently pushed her long hair away from her face, slowly put her back on the bed, and he took the computer aside.


    Raise your finger and wipe the blood off her lips.


    "How about coming to see her?" The war moved away with the wind.


    Doctors will be scared of heart attack by Gu Qingxin. It''s hard to find a way to save this grandmother. How could she suddenly spit blood.


    But it seems to be stimulated!


    But it''s not scientific! She just woke up. What kind of stimulation can she get?


    The doctors checked again, and the attending doctor said, "Sir, Miss Gu is in a hurry. I''m afraid something has happened that she can''t accept."


    "She''s been here all the time!" Zhan Suifeng also feels strange. Gu Qingxin is in a coma all the time. He suddenly wakes up, as if he knows something, and quarrels to see the news of country a.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sir, let''s have a look at the news that Miss Gu read." Shi Hua also pinched a sweat.


    The war stretched out its hand with the wind.


    Shi Hua immediately hands Gu Qingxin''s computer to Zhan Suifeng. He holds it in his hand and looks at it. It''s the silent message of a cruise ship.


    It seems that the news has just come out.


    He looked doubtfully at the little woman lying on the bed. Didn''t she lie here all the time? How do you know about it?


    "Go and find out the whole story!" The war was ordered by the wind.


    Shi Hua takes over the computer and immediately orders to go ahead.


    The doctor gave Gu another urgent treatment.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Suifeng sits beside the bed, with her eyes fixed on the little woman on the bed. Her big face is inlaid with long black hair, which looks even more pale and weak.


    This woman is like a fan


    Soon Shi Hua found out.


    He came in and saluted the war, "Sir, it''s clear."


    "Say it!"


    "According to the official news of country a, this cruise ship crashed into an iceberg and sank. But what we found out is that this cruise ship was sunk, and its firepower was very fierce, less than 10 minutes in the whole journey!"


    "Sink?" Zhan Suifeng didn''t care about the state affairs of state a, and naturally he couldn''t know about them.


    "Yes, it was sunk. There was a man in the boat, a very powerful man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± War with the wind unhappy sweep to the side of Shi Hua, eyes full of danger.


    Shi Hua was scared and didn''t dare to show off any more. "This man is the president of Shengming group - Beiming cold! Er I may not have heard of this man. He is really very famous. He is a famous businessman in the world! Shengming group controls the economic lifeline of country a, and now Beiming cold is sinking with the ship. "


    ***********


    recommend shuiningyou''s new book "hidden husband, sweet darling" for one night''s love mistake. The deep bottom of a man''s eyes is full of satiety. He says, "you should be responsible for me!" Yu evening roared: "is there any mistake? I''m the woman, I''m the one who suffered the loss... "

 Chapter 3550

    "North! Hell! Cold! " Zhan Suifeng is familiar with the name, but he is naturally conceited and doesn''t care about irrelevant people and things.


    "Shengming group is a large financial group in the world. It not only controls the economic lifeline of country a, but also controls something in the world." Shi Hua is very familiar with Shengming group. It''s hard for him to know such a famous enterprise.


    That is to say, those who don''t know what happened outside the window.


    "How is it now?" It''s hard to care about things that have nothing to do with yourself.


    "The ship sank, and so did Beiming Han and his brother!"


    "Dead?" Zhan Suifeng squints his eyes. A person who can scold and wonder at the market must not be an ordinary person. Would he die so easily?


    "The news that our people got really has no chance of survival. At that time, the fire of attacking this cruise ship was quite fierce, but we didn''t want to leave him a way to live!"


    "Who did it?" Zhan Suifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "News from my own people He is the president of state a, the fourth brother of Beiming Shi Hua pays back truthfully.


    "Oh?"


    "The president of state a, Beiming Yuyu, was forced to leave the political arena because of the same-sex scandal a few years ago. After a few years of silence, he made a comeback. He was able to take the position of president again with the support of Beiming cold..."


    "Revenge for kindness." War with the wind can''t see such a person.


    "Beiming Royal has made many moves recently. When Beiming cold didn''t want to manage Shengming group, he asked his father to annex the enterprise. After all, it''s not a good thing that the economy is in the hands of others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Shi Hua said this, he understood everything about war with the wind, and everything was right It''s just a matter of course.


    For the sake of absolute centralization of power, the northern Ming Dynasty first eliminated the political enemies, and then eliminated the northern Ming Dynasty''s cold. Its economy was also in its own hands!


    so, A country has the final say of a northern Yin Dynasty.


    That man, tough enough!


    Even one''s own brother can die!


    Zhan Suifeng''s eyes fell on the little woman on the bed, her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, it seemed that she was sleeping uneasily.


    With a twinkling of eyes, it seems that she has a different relationship with this northern hell cold.


    "What is the relationship between Beiming cold and her?"


    Shihua, "..."


    This time I finally got the point


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the sinking of the cruise ship reached the presidential palace at the first time.


    When Beiming got the news, he was having a meeting with his colleagues.


    When Bai Mo told him the news, he couldn''t even believe it. He got up and left a group of people in the meeting room.


    "What the hell is going on!" The northern Ming emperor was also a little restless, almost shouting.


    White ink said all the information he got clearly, "Sir, this is someone who wants to frame you! Now it''s all spreading outside. In order to get the Shengming group, you have fewer killers for the cold. "


    Beiming Yu''s hand is tightly clenched into a fist. Damn it, who did it!


    "How is the search and rescue? Have you found the sixth brother? " Beiming Yu also feels very flustered now.


    Although he and Beiming cold can not return to the original, but he really does not want to see Beiming cold accident.


    All those things were arranged by grandpa, although he Let those things happen, but he really didn''t want to let Beiming cold happen.

 Chapter 3551

    He is the descendant of Beiming family. He has his duty and mission. He has to do some things!


    "There is no possibility of survival..." White ink said in a low voice that he really wanted to kill himself now.


    This time, it''s not only cold, but also brother-in-law


    He really can''t think what will happen if his sister knows it?


    For the first time, Bai Mo began to doubt whether he was wrong in what he did!


    He''s sorry for his sister. If it wasn''t for his mistake, she wouldn''t have an accident. Han Shao and her brother-in-law wouldn''t have had such a big accident because of looking for her!


    "Who did it? Let me know!" Beiming Royal steps towards the study.


    "Yes!" Bai Mo agrees to come down, but he knows that it''s useless to find out now. Now everyone points the spear at you. Even if you find out, your credibility will be reduced to the lowest level.


    After Beiming Yu arrived at his study, he began to make continuous phone calls. His expression was very ugly. If this matter is not clear, his reputation will be destroyed!


    Besides, he really didn''t want the North hell cold to happen.


    When Jane Haixun rushed in, Bai Mo couldn''t stop her. After she came in, she threw the newspaper on Bei Mingyu and asked, "why do you do this! Fall in love with sister and Han Shao where I''m sorry for you, you have to do this to them! If it wasn''t for cold, could you take the position of president again? I didn''t expect you to be inferior to other animals


    "Please calm down, Miss Jane. You didn''t do it!" Bai Mo is also distressed, but he has to explain for Beiming.


    "He didn''t do it? Do you think I''m a fool? Beiming died of cold, the biggest beneficiary is him! Three year olds don''t believe you! " Jane Haixun is furious.


    Beiming Yu picked up the newspaper in his hand, looked at the report on it, and said in a deep voice, "white ink, go and deal with this! I don''t want to hear that again! ''


    "Yes, sir, I''ll be right away!" Bai Mo dare not neglect any more. He has to do it quickly. He can''t let such a voice come out again. Otherwise, your reputation will be really over.


    "Beiming Yu, even if you can make these newspapers disappear, you can make the online speech disappear, but you can''t stop everyone''s mouth, you do bad things..."


    "I didn''t do it!" Beiming Yu slams the newspaper on the table with great force, which frightens Jian Haixun.


    She looked at him and forgot what to say for a moment


    Beiming imperial picked up the newspaper and tore it to pieces. He cold faced, "in your eyes, I am a despicable villain! Whatever you think of me, get out! "


    He threw the newspaper away, picked up the phone and began to make calls again.


    Beiming Yu knows very well that no matter who he calls, no matter how he orders to search and rescue Beiming Han, no one will believe him. Maybe everyone agrees with him, but they still despise him and think he is pretending.


    It doesn''t matter. He just needs to have a clear conscience.


    Jane Haixun reflected and frowned at his appearance. Isn''t it really him? Did you blame him?


    Beiming Yu made a phone call for nearly an hour. When he put down the last call, he did all he had to do. At the same time, he was relieved.


    A glass of water was handed to him, and he looked up at the girl beside him. "Since you don''t believe me, why do you send me water?"

 Chapter 3552

    "You''ve been talking for an hour. You must be thirsty I can''t be blamed for that. Who saw I think it''s you. Who knows it''s not you. " Jane Haixun said in a strange way.


    "Do you believe me?" Beimingyu''s expression was softer.


    "I know it''s not you, but what should I do now? The life and death of Han Shao is uncertain Everyone thinks it''s you... "


    When she was pulled into her arms by the northern Ming emperor, she uttered the last word, " Of... "


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if people all over the world doubt me, as long as you believe me, I will be very happy." Beiming Yu holds her tightly.


    "Does it matter to you that I don''t believe you?" Jane Haixun murmurs gloomily.


    "Yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Jane Haixun went back, she only felt her cheeks were burning. She patted her face with her hands and kept reading, "Jane Haixun, you''re really enough. Don''t think about it anymore. You and he are not the same person in the world!"


    Although she said so, when she went back, she kept thinking about the man and couldn''t get rid of him.


    But when I think of Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold, her heart sinks again. If they do have an accident, what can I do about baby and summer?


    Thinking of it, her mood fell to the bottom.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu got the news at night, he went crazy!


    Nangong Tian''s face was also ugly. He said to Huangfu ye, "it''s useless for you to go crazy now. I''ll give you someone. Go to find ah Han and Bai Jingqing."


    "If my eldest brother and second brother really Something''s wrong! I must have taken the life of Beiming''s dog! " Huangfu left at night without saying anything.


    After Huangfu left at night, nangongtian''s expression became relaxed. Luonanling came out of the room and said, "the plan is really good this time."


    "Now everyone thinks that it''s done by the northern Ming emperor. He''s determined to carry this pot! Have you found Bei Ming Han and Bai Jingqing? " Nangong Tian asked.


    "Not yet." Luonanling''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it?"


    "I will ask people to continue searching. I believe that Beiming cold is not so easy to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, nangongtian didn''t want beiminghan to have an accident. This son is a treasure. If he can recognize himself, his wish to revive nangongtian family will not be far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiyuan.


    When I got the news, it was dark and felt like the end of the world.


    She fell on the sofa and felt a strong suffocation in her chest, then fainted in the next second.


    Looking at his sister, Bai Mo was in a hurry and hurt. He called the doctor to wake her up first.


    White shallow wake up, eyes staring at white ink, "this matter is not about you!"


    "Sister, no, I didn''t. It''s none of my business..." White Mo kept saying sorry in his heart. It really didn''t matter to him. He didn''t expect it.


    He knew he was the culprit, but he couldn''t admit it. He was afraid that his sister would hate him all his life!


    "Go, I don''t want to see you again!" It''s about my brother. He''s my own brother. She can''t kill him, she can''t see him.


    "Sister, it''s really not like it''s spread outside, it''s not done by the president! This is a frame up! "

 Chapter 3553

    "Baimo, I don''t care if this matter has anything to do with Beiming Royal. Dare you tell me, this matter has nothing to do with you! You swear by my parents and my life! " Bai shallowly stares at his brother.


    The blood brush on the white ink face faded, his hand trembled, and he couldn''t say a word!


    "Go away! Get out of here. I don''t want to see you again! Go away! " Bai shallowly angrily grabs the pillow beside him and smashes it at him. She only feels a strong stabbing pain in her chest and spits out blood.


    "Sister!" White ink was scared.


    "If you want to see me die, don''t go!" Bai shallowly smashed things at him like crazy.


    White Mo dare not disobey her meaning, dare not stimulate her again, can only leave first.


    White light fell off the sofa at once. Her clothes were red with blood. Her hands were tightly holding the position of her chest. It hurt so much that it tore her heart and lungs. She knew that she could hardly hold it, but she had to.


    Xiaobai, summer, baby, Tongtong are the only children


    My heart is gone, Bai Jingqing is gone, Beiming cold is gone, Huangfu night is gone


    She can''t collapse, she can''t die. She has to keep going, even if she breaks her teeth


    Bai shallowly tries to stand up, but next second, she falls down again


    Four little guys came over. Xiaobai rushed to the front, followed him in summer, and Babe supported Tongtong.


    "Mommy, Mommy!" Xiaobai hugs Mommy anxiously, and tears fall down.


    "Summer, mom and dad really..." Baby''s tears also keep falling, so many days, mom and dad didn''t go home, they love her so much, how could they not come back so long?


    She knew that mom and dad must have come out.


    "No, mom and dad will be OK. Don''t worry, Xiaobai. Uncle Bai will be OK. Our mom and dad are OK!" The voice of summer is firm.


    Hearing that in summer, the mood of the three children became better.


    "How is aunt Bai?" Tong Tong can''t see. She clenched her baby''s hand.


    "Aunt Bai fainted." Baby sat down with her.


    At this time, someone has come to give Bai shallowly first aid, and she is rescued and wakes up.


    "Mommy!" When Xiaobai saw that mommy woke up, she immediately rushed to the past and held her tightly.


    "Xiaobai." White and shallow felt his son''s head.


    "Aunt Bai, don''t worry, I believe my father, mummy and uncle Bai will be OK!"


    Although the summer is very small, but at this moment, he is like an adult, and his words are also very powerful. The hidden momentum and the cold in the North really seem to make people unconsciously believe what he said.


    Bai shallowly looked at the children, and she took a deep breath. "I also believe that they will be OK. They just have difficulties for the time being. They love us so much and will come back!"


    "Yes, Mommy, daddy loves you very much. He also loves me very much. Uncle Han also loves summer and baby. They will come back. They won''t give up to us." Xiaobai touches mommy''s face painfully.


    As soon as Xiaobai''s words were finished, Huangfu rushed in from the outside at night. He looked at Bai shallowly and his four children with a very dignified expression


    "Daddy! Is that you! " Tong Tong''s eyes brightened, and she heard Daddy''s footsteps!


    "Uncle Ye! You''re back! " Seeing Huangfu night in summer is also a surprise. Is there any news about daddy and mummy!

 Chapter 3554

    Huangfu walked in at a fast pace at night. Looking at Bai''s situation, he said to the two doctors on one side, "first help her to the bedroom."


    "If I don''t go, tell me, is there any news from them?" White shallow eyes look forward to him, careful look, afraid to get bad news.


    "There''s no news for the moment. I''m worried about you, so I''ll come to see you first. If the eldest brother and the second brother are in love now, they are most worried about you." Huangfu night is now very clear.


    He used to be confused. Now that the second eldest brother is gone, he dare not make any more confusion.


    After he came out, he went to the shipwreck site to have a look, and then he went to Beiyuan.


    Beiming Yu dares to fight against eldest brother and second brother. He is afraid that he will also fight against the children.


    After all, only by cutting the grass and removing the roots can we never die.


    Fortunately, he came in time.


    "Shallowly, don''t worry. I''m sure my eldest brother and second brother will be OK. They are in great danger. It''s impossible for this little disaster to knock them down." Huangfu comforts Bai shallowly at night. He has a premonition that the eldest brother and the second brother just don''t know where they are. They can''t be busy.


    Bai shallowly listened to Huangfu night''s words, in the mind also settled some, she asked, "then what should we do now? What are the children going to do? "


    "Let''s leave here with the children first. It''s not safe here. I''m afraid that the northern Ming Dynasty will do harm to you." Huangfu said at night.


    Huangfu''s words at night made several children nervous. In summer, her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Her baby''s face was also frightened. Xiaobai hugged Mommy tightly. Tongtong looked at daddy''s direction anxiously.


    "You guys go to pick up what you have to take first. Don''t take what you don''t have. We''ll gather here in ten minutes." Huangfu turned to the children at night.


    Several children immediately nodded, Huangfu night Tongtong hold over, summer and baby immediately to receive things.


    Twenty minutes later, everything was in order, and Huangfu left at night with some children.


    Before Bai Mo left, seeing that they were about to leave, he came up and asked, "what are you doing? Where are you going? "


    "Leave here, of course. Are you waiting for the northern Ming emperor to kill us all?" Huangfu gets angry when he sees Baimo at night. Now he is the biggest claw of the northern Ming Dynasty.


    White shallow face apathetic take the child to get on the car.


    "You didn''t do it, I swear!" White ink is eager to explain.


    "It''s not him who else, my big brother disappeared, so he can take over the Shengming group smoothly, isn''t it? Now he did it! Congratulations for me! " Huangfu said gnashing his teeth at night.


    "It''s really not Mr. President, sister. You have to believe in us. Xiaobai, you believe in uncle." White ink ran over nervously and patted the car glass.


    White shallow face of grief, small white tightly holding mommy''s arm, daddy has disappeared, he wants to look after Mommy.


    "Get out of the way!" Huangfu pushes white ink away at night and gets into the car.


    The car left the North Garden.


    Bai Mo is helpless. No matter how he explains it, he doesn''t believe it. Everyone believes that he killed his brother-in-law.


    He immediately called Bei Mingyu and reported the situation here to him.


    Beiming Yu listened in silence. After listening, he said, "you should send someone to protect them and never let the children have any more accidents."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 3555

    "Since everyone misunderstood us, don''t try to explain it. No one will believe it. Only when you find out who did it, can you return your innocence." The brow of Beiming Royal frowned tightly.


    "This is a suicide attack. I''m afraid we won''t find anything."


    "That must be checked. Everything that has happened must have traces. It must be found out. If it can''t be found out, it must also be found out!" Beiming Yu''s hand fell on the desk.


    "Yes!" Bai Mo knows what Beiming Yu said is reasonable. He bites his teeth and gets on his car and leaves Beiyuan.


    Huangfu settled Bai shallowly and the children in the evening, and asked Qiao Si to come and look after them. Then he hurried back to find someone.


    Baby''s mood is very low, eyes are swollen, Tongtong has been with her comfort.


    In summer, he hid in his room with his computer when he came here. After connecting the computer to the Internet, he contacted a person.


    "Summer, you are willing to contact me and agree to join us?"


    "I have conditions."


    "OK, any condition is OK, you can say it."


    "Help me to check this, and find three more people for me." In the summer, I sent the shipwreck and the information about my father, mother, uncle Bai.


    "Wait for me." The other party is offline.


    The other side''s Avatar is dark. In the summer, he will stay at the computer. He doesn''t know this person, but he meets the other side in a hacker action. At that time, he and the other side have been racing technology for a while, and he only wins by a few seconds.


    Later, the other side has been pestering him, hoping that he can join the other side''s organization.


    The other party''s organization is called "zero". It has no information. It''s an extremely mysterious organization. In summer, we know their ability, so we will make this transaction with them.


    After turning off the computer, he got up and left the room in summer. He is a boy. Now his father and mother are not here. He must take good care of his baby.


    He went to the baby and gently hugged her. The baby raised his red eyes and looked at him. His mouth was flat and he didn''t cry out. "Where is daddy and mummy in summer? They really don''t want the baby? "


    "Daddy and mommy love you so much, how can they not want you? They just can''t come back for the time being. As long as we wait for them here, they will come back. Daddy and Mommy will come back together." Summer hugged her.


    "Really? Will mom and dad really come back together? " Baby still didn''t hold back the tears.


    "Do you remember what Mommy said? No matter what kind of difficulties we encounter, we should try our best to live, no matter how difficult We are just temporarily separated from Mom and dad. We must be strong and not let them down, right? " Summer kissed her on the forehead.


    "Well, I''ll try my best. Even if I''m sad, I''ll try my best to be strong. I want to be proud of my parents."


    Baby sniffed hard. She knew how much daddy and Mommy loved themselves. If they knew they were strong, they would be happy.


    "Darling, you and me." The summer smiled happily.


    "I''m my sister. I should take care of you." Baby stared at him with big grape eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer gazes at her.


    "Well, I''ll let you take care of me. Although I''m a sister, you''re a boy."

 Chapter 3556

    Baby blinked and put his head on his little shoulder.


    Looking at the little girl next to me in summer, I''m really glad that mommy gave birth to two of them. If there is only one of them, I''m afraid that he and summer will not be able to survive now.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin wakes up, she looks at the ceiling above her head with dull eyes. She doesn''t cry, but looks at everything in front of her eyes with empty eyes.


    In fact, she couldn''t see anything.


    "Wake up and eat something. You''ve been sleeping for a long time." The sound of war goes with the wind.


    "How long have I slept?" Goo asked with great interest.


    "Three days."


    "Three days?" Gu Qingxin''s eyes finally moved. She thought of the dream before her. Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing were washed away by the water.


    Heartache is like being whipped repeatedly and endlessly by a whip with barbs.


    It''s bloody, it''s painful.


    "Give me the computer." Gu Qingxin struggles to sit up. She wants to see the latest news of the cruise.


    "No need to see. The ship sank. So far, no one has survived!" Zhan Suifeng said lightly, his eyes fixed on her.


    Gu Qingxin is sitting there with his hands on the bed. His face is very pale. His long black hair is scattered, which is obviously in contrast with her face


    She suddenly smiled, "no way, he can''t die!"


    "There is no impossibility in this world!" The war narrowed its eyes with the wind.


    "Who said, I said he can''t die, he just can''t die!" Gu''s eyes and voice became firm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who did it!" Gu Qingxin''s eyes gradually become sharp. She is like this. She has never seen Zhan Suifeng.


    "You don''t want to know." Zhan Suifeng thought about it for a while and didn''t tell her the truth at once.


    "Who is it!" Gu is not willing to believe that the man did it!


    "President of state a!"


    Gu Qingxin hears these words, her hand tightly grasps the bedspread under her body, almost wring the bedspread to pieces.


    Beiming Royal!


    It''s really him!


    She told him the secret in order not to let him be malicious to Beiming cold.


    She thought that he would let go of Beiming cold, but in the end, he did it for his own benefit.


    "I''ll make a deal with you!" Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    "You?" Zhan Suifeng frowned at her. "Do you think you have any capital to do business with me? Don''t forget, you are all mine now! "


    "Of course I do!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming Wuji came to the presidential palace, Beiming Yu was still busy with the sinking of the cruise ship.


    Moreover, in these two days, the Shengming group also had a big problem!


    According to the news from the Finance Department of Shengming group, 80% of the company''s capital has been transferred completely, that is to say, the current Shengming group is an empty shell!


    No one knows where the money is going.


    The money left is just enough for the company to declare bankruptcy to all its employees.


    When Beiming Wuji came in, his face was very ugly, his hands were shaking, "Yuer It must have been premeditated by the cold in the North! "


    "Call me your excellency!" Beiming Royal displeased to see the man coming in. His father son relationship with Beiming Wuji had already broken.


    "Yu''er, when is it? Our father and son can''t fight inside anymore! We are all under the scheme of the northern cold! "

 Chapter 3557

    Beiming Wuji thought of what he had experienced these days. He felt like walking around the hell.


    In his opinion, the invincible Shengming group has become an empty shell in a flash. His money and chips for his whole life are all there.


    Beiming Yu''s face was also pretty ugly. The collapse of Shengming group was a real blow to him.


    The economy of country a will suffer the most severe damage in history, and the economy will go backward for at least 20 years. Thinking of this, the northern Ming Dynasty will almost be unable to breathe.


    Because of the sinking of the cruise ship and the disappearance of Beiming cold, it is widely said that he did it, and the people''s trust in him has been reduced to the lowest level.


    If the economy goes wrong again, his president is afraid it will be difficult to do it.


    "Beiming cold wolf is ambitious. He is really ruthless. He first emptied Shengming group, and then used this cruise incident to ruin your reputation He had all this premeditated! " The analysis of Wuji in Beiming is the best way.


    "Don''t tell me. I don''t believe the sixth brother will do this. Up to now, his life and death are uncertain!" Beiming imperial took a deep breath to make his chest feel better, but it didn''t work.


    "Yuer, you are really naive. Beiming is not a person of Beiming family. He has no good intentions for Beiming family, you and me! Don''t be fooled by him! " Now, Beiming Wuji can''t say that Beiming cold is an unforgettable devil.


    "You go out, it''s none of your business!" Beiming imperial doesn''t believe that Beiming cold can design so deep.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. I''ve lost all my life savings, Yuer..."


    "Get out! Come! " Beiming imperial displeased to call people to drive away Beiming Wuji.


    "Yu''er, I''m your own father, and I''m also a member of Beiming family. You can''t do this to me. Yu''er, now is the time when you need help. Don''t drive me away, maybe we have a chance!" Where is the North willing to go.


    "I don''t need you!" Beiming Yu was extremely disappointed and disgusted with his father.


    "Yu''er, listen to me. You can''t declare Shengming group bankrupt. Now Shengming group just needs funds. As long as it has enough funds, everything can work normally!"


    "Take it down! Don''t let everyone go to the presidential palace in the future. " The northern Ming emperor scolds his subordinates.


    The guard immediately pulls Beiming Wuji to drive him out. Beiming Wuji is not willing to, "yu''er, if you declare Shengming group bankrupt, the economy of the country will suffer a lot. At that time, nearly 100000 people will lose their jobs! You can''t afford the consequences! Even if you don''t think for yourself, you should think for the people, for those poor employees! "


    Beiming Wuji''s words made Beiming Royal have to reconsider this issue. He didn''t think about it, but the capital gap of Shengming group is too big to fill!


    "Wait a minute, let him finish." Beiming Yu raises his hand with a headache.


    "Find the funds, I know it''s impossible to find so many funds at once But only need to find a part, can let the company run first! There must be another way! "


    "What else can I do? You''re talking nonsense! Do you know what part of the fund is? It''s impossible to have so much money! " Beiming Yu raised his hand and rubbed his forehead.

 Chapter 3558

    "Yur, you are the president now. Now all the banks of the country have to listen to you. Your power must be used at this time." North Ming Wuji induces his son.


    "If I do that, if I fail, it will only put the whole country into a more terrible situation!"


    "It will not fail. The operation of Shengming group is very good. How can it fail? What is lacking now is money. " Beiming Wuji sees that his son shows signs of being agitated, and he continues to lobby him.


    "You go back first, let me think about it." Beiming Royal is also in a mess now.


    "Well, I''ll go back first, yu''er. Now is a critical period. You must think clearly. If Shengming group goes bankrupt, you may not be president."


    Beiming Wuji left. Beiming Yu sat back in his chair, with a very dignified expression. He didn''t like Beiming Wuji, but now the situation is pressing. He has to admit that what Beiming Wuji said is right.


    The outside world now says that he sank the Beiming cold cruise ship in order to get the Shengming group. Now that he interferes with the Shengming group, it is a rumor.


    But if he stands by, Shengming group will declare bankruptcy. Then the economic earthquake of country a will happen. Even so, he can''t get rid of his relationship. Others will only say that he killed people, which is his retribution, and so many people will be killed.


    Beiming resist the pressure so much that he can''t breathe.


    In any case, he can only bite his teeth and move forward. Although it is selfish for him to concentrate his power on his own hands, his heart for the country and the people has never changed.


    Beiming Yu took a phone call and asked the Secretary to inform the president of all the banks of the meeting in the afternoon.


    Beiming Royal dare not let himself relax at all now. Even if he reinjects capital into Shengming group, he can''t let Beiming mingle with Shengming group. He has to get rid of this old guy first.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, the phone on the desk rang. There were not many people who could call in. He answered it directly.


    "Who is it?"


    "I want to talk to you about a deal, your excellency!"


    A strange voice sounded, making Beiming Royal frown, who is the other side? Why can I get into his line?


    "Who are you?"


    "My name is Jane. My name is Jane Dahai. Xiaoxun is my daughter." Jane Dahai shows her identity.


    Beiming imperial silence, Xiaoxun''s father Isn''t that my future father-in-law!


    "Hello, uncle."


    "Sir, I know you need money now. I can provide The premise is that you have to agree to my terms. " Said Jane Dahai.


    "Where are you now, shall we meet and talk about it in detail?" Beiming''s attitude is quite polite.


    Jane Dahai is also very satisfied. He did not read it wrong. This man likes his daughter.


    If the president of a country can become his son-in-law, is it difficult for them to recover and revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    The man who made the deal with summer soon replied to him.


    Summer nervous asked, "how? Is there any news about the person I''m looking for? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Summer, I''m really sorry. We''ve searched the earth for the people you said, but we haven''t found them. " The other side replied with a cry expression.


    "What do you mean by that?" Summer is urgent. He knows the organization and is good at finding people.

 Chapter 3559

    "If you can''t help me find someone, the agreement between us will be void."


    "Wait a minute Just because you can''t find someone doesn''t mean that the person you are looking for has an accident. Now there is only one possibility. They may be protected by a very strong organization now. We can''t find out with our ability. There are very few people and organizations with this ability in the world! "


    "Be specific." Summer heart restless.


    "Is the previous agreement still valid?"


    "You can help me find people. Everything works. I can''t find them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Our organization is really omnipotent. If you don''t join, you will lose..."


    "You can''t find anyone I want!" It''s not polite to tear it down in summer.


    "I''m serious. There are not many people in the world who can escape our eyes. Please give me some more time."


    "You can still find it?"


    "That is, our strength is not blown out. Give me another three days."


    "As soon as possible, it''s the last chance. If you can''t find it, just shoot it twice." Summer finished and then offline.


    Disappointment, an unstoppable disappointment.


    In summer, I look up and see my baby standing at the door looking at him with red eyes.


    Summer quickly put up their emotions to her, "what''s the matter? Another nightmare? "


    "Summer, I miss Mommy, I miss daddy, I miss them." Baby raised her little hand to wipe the tears. She didn''t want to cry either, but she really wanted daddy and Mommy.


    "Don''t be afraid, you and me, I will always be with you." Summer came and touched her head.


    Baby red eyes at him, lost turn away.


    Summer helplessly looked at her sad little back, his heart is also like a sea of pain.


    We must find daddy and Mommy, no matter how we use them or what we pay!


    Summer thought of here, back to the computer.


    ¡­¡­


    Baby went back to her room and took out the pendant she had been wearing. She looked at the pendant and held it in her little palm.


    Lu Chen, where are you? Baby, I miss you so much


    My mom and dad are missing. Can you help my baby find them back?


    Baby sat on the bed, tears fell down again, recently crying too much, eyes swollen like a walnut.


    But she really can''t control herself.


    "Baby!"


    Baby heard someone call her, the voice seems to come from a distant place, she raised her head, the body was picked up.


    When she turned around, she saw Lu Chen''s face, which made her miss for a long time.


    Looking at him in surprise, Lu Chen lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    "Am I dreaming? You''re really there! " Baby blinked, and there were tears on her long eyelashes. She looked very pitiful.


    "Silly girl, you''re not dreaming. I''m really here." Lu Chen''s mission was not in country a at all, but he really missed her so much that he circled half the world just to see her.


    He just wants to see her. He can leave at ease after seeing her well.


    But what he saw was another scene. She had a bad life, but it was very ugly.


    Looking at her red eyes, red nose, tears on her face, I don''t know how long she cried?


    Lu Chen felt as if his heart had been scratched by a knife. The pain was so deep.


    "Lu Chen, my father and mother are gone!"

 Chapter 3560

    "I really miss them. I don''t know how to find them! I''m so sad! " Baby said and cried again.


    Lu Chen listened to the cry of the little girl, and her heart was breaking.


    "Baby don''t cry, your mom and dad will be OK!" Lu Chen wiped her tears painfully.


    "Really? But they are gone. Lu Chen, can you help me find them? " Baby grabbed his clothes and asked for them.


    "Good!" Lu Chen stared at her. No matter what she asked, he would promise unconditionally.


    It was agreed that when she was 16 years old, he would come to see her again, but he regretted it. Go to his appointment. Now he only wants to see her when possible and when he thinks about her.


    No matter how difficult, no matter how dangerous.


    "Lu Chen, I miss you so much. I miss you so much. I was still thinking You ''re here, aren'' t you God? " Baby blinked a little confused.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help but smile and put his hand on the tip of her nose. "Little fool, I don''t want to be a God, I just want to be your protector for life."


    Baby looked at him as if he knew nothing, and then suddenly realized, "Oh, you mean You''ll protect me all my life, won''t you? "


    "Yes, I will protect you. I will protect you all my life." Lu Chen held her tighter.


    "Then you have to talk. Let''s pull the hook." Baby stretched out his little finger, Lu Chen did not understand, she taught him, also pulled out his little finger.


    "If you pull the tick like this and make another chapter, you will never be allowed to change." Baby''s big mother''s finger is stuck with him.


    "Good." Lu Chen''s lips rose again. Seeing her, no, just thinking of this little girl, his mood would be better.


    Without her, he really didn''t know what it meant to live.


    "Lu Chen, will you really help me find mom and dad? I''m so sorry that they''re all gone. "


    "I''ll find it for you. Wait for me." Lu Chen reached for her hair.


    Lu Chen takes out his mobile phone and dials a number. When he hears the call, he holds his breath and looks at it. He even dare not go out for a moment. He seems afraid to disturb him.


    Her appearance made Lu Chen more distressed.


    After the call, Lu Chen said, "I will help you find your parents."


    "I know, Lu Chen, you are the best." Baby put out a small arm around his waist.


    Lu Chen is not old either, and she is still thin. She can hold him like this. Lu Chen''s body is stiff for a while.


    He looked at her face, although he thought he was mean, he could not bear it and kissed her mouth with his head down.


    Just a kiss, and left.


    Even so, Lu Chen still despises himself!


    She''s just a child!


    Baby blinked his eyes, and finally there was a smile on his face.


    Because she believes in Lu Chen and will help her find her mom and dad.


    Lu Chen came here just to have a look at her secretly. Unexpectedly, her family had such a big accident, so he came here to comfort her.


    Now he has to go. Even so, his time on the task has changed from five days to three days.


    More than five times more difficult!


    But no matter how hard it is, Lu Chen must finish it!


    Because he has to come back to see his baby.


    "Give me the pendant!" Lu Chen reaches out.


    "What? This is mine. You sent it to me. You can''t take it back! "

 Chapter 3561

    Baby quickly grasped the pendant, a look that no one can take away.


    Lu Chen was so happy to see her. He took a small chip out of his watch and said, "I''ll put this in your pendant."


    "What is it?" Baby looked at the little thing and asked.


    "Hi tech things, I can use this to contact you, and no matter where you are, as long as this is on you, I can find you."


    Lu Chen took the pendant and put the chip in.


    Baby looked at the pendant and asked, "how can you contact me?"


    "Keep it close."


    Baby immediately obediently put the pendant into his clothes.


    Lu Chen raised his wrist and pressed two buttons, and the baby heard a slight drip from the pendant, which seemed to be hot.


    Baby immediately took out, Lu Chen turned his head to watch and said a word gently, the pendant also heard Lu Chen''s voice.


    "In this way, I can contact you at any time, and I won''t give you earphones. You are still young and it''s not good to wear these things. When I contact you, you will find a place where no one can talk to me." Lu Chen confessed.


    Baby nods hard.


    "Baby, I have to go. You have to take care of yourself." Lu Chen is really reluctant to let her go, but now he has no ability to take her away and can''t protect her.


    "Leave so soon. You can accompany me again." Baby with a flat mouth, as if the next second will cry out.


    "Good!" Lu Chen agreed without hesitation.


    Baby burst into tears to smile, hugged him, and began to talk to him.


    Lu Chen kept patting her on the back, as if to appease her.


    For a while, Lu Chen stayed with her for more than half an hour. It was too late to leave. He had to leave.


    Before leaving, he told the baby a lot of things, finally reluctantly kissed her forehead and left.


    Baby looked out of the window at the dark night, holding the pendant tightly. If it wasn''t for the temperature on the pendant, she couldn''t miss it. Lu Chen had come!


    It''s really like a dream!


    When Xiaobai came to find her, the baby quickly closed the window and said, "here we are."


    "Honey, aunt Su Su is here. Come down with me." Xiaobai opens the door and comes in.


    The baby heard that poppy came, and ran downstairs quickly. In her heart, aunt poppy was very powerful. When she came, she would help her find daddy and Mommy.


    At this time, summer also came out of his room, baby almost hit him.


    "Slow down." Hold her in summer.


    "Come on, aunt Su Su is here. She must have heard from her parents!" Baby took the summer and ran downstairs.


    Downstairs, when Su Su saw the two children, he was finally relieved.


    Knowing that Gu Qingxin had an accident, she had been looking for someone. She just didn''t show up.


    She didn''t expect anything to happen to Beiming cold. She didn''t find anyone, so she came to see the two children first.


    That bastard of Beiming Royal, she will never let it go!


    But, find him to revenge, did not determine the safety of the two children is important!


    "Aunt Su Su, you are back. My father and mother are gone. Do you know where they are now?" The baby rushes into the living room and pours into the poppy''s arms, looking at her with tears.


    "Honey, don''t worry. Your mom and dad will be OK. I will help you find them." Su Su reaches out and touches the little girl''s head for comfort.

 Chapter 3562

    Baby listen to her say that, I know aunt Su does not know where mom and dad are. She is disappointed again, with her small head down, the whole person seems to be very lost.


    Ye poppy looked at the child. She didn''t know how to comfort her. She reached out and held her in her arms. "It doesn''t matter. As long as there is aunt poppy, I will find your mom and dad."


    "Thank you aunt Su Su." Baby thanked her very quietly.


    "Darling." Su Su really loves these two children.


    "Sister Su Su Is there really no news? About the cruise... " The pale face is also very poor. After the accident, she can''t eat well and sleep well. Her mental state is very poor. If it wasn''t for a few children, she would be afraid that she could not support herself.


    "Don''t worry, those two guys are not so easy to die! They are both disasters, haven''t you heard of them? There are thousands of years of calamities left. " Where can Su Su comfort people? This is her limit.


    To tell you the truth, she has no bottom in her heart. After all, the cruise ship has sunk. No one has survived all the news she has received.


    There were countless times when she saw her partner leave. It was only a moment.


    Her heart sank at the thought of it.


    White shallow lips tremble, she also knows, now no one knows the whereabouts of Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing.


    Anyway, she won''t believe that Bai Jingqing really has an accident. He loves himself so much and Xiaobai so much that he won''t give up.


    Su Su came back to make sure the safety of the two children. Now she is relieved to see that everyone is well protected. After a few hours, she left in a hurry.


    When millet left, he drove the car and called Caesar, "it''s me. How''s the person I asked you to find?"


    "There''s a clue."


    "What clues?" Su Su holds the hand of steering wheel tightly, the voice is a little excited.


    "The cruise ship sunk by the cold of Beiming, where an auction was held, there was a mysterious buyer, who bought a woman, who is sure to be the person you are looking for."


    "Who is the buyer?" Su Su got the news for a long time, but the identity of the buyer was a mystery. She never found it, nor did Bei Ming Han find it.


    "I''ve got the news that it''s from F country. Who is it? I need to check it further." Caesar just got this news now.


    "I''ll check it myself!"


    "Country f is different from other countries. The most powerful thing in their country is not the royal family, but another person. War goes with the wind. Don''t provoke him, or the consequences will be unimaginable." Caesar confessed.


    "How do I feel? It''s likely that this war has gone with the wind." Millet cold lips.


    "Then you can''t do anything rashly. If you offend him, there is only one way to die. I''ll send someone to check it later." Caesar confessed.


    "No, I''ll go myself!" Millet took off the headphones and threw them away. She was dressed in black, with long hair flying in the wind, and she accelerated her speed.


    Does the f-war go with the wind? No matter how fierce he is, even if he has three heads and six arms, she will go to the meeting!


    Caesar put down his mobile phone and felt a headache. This woman was born with a rebellious nature. The more you don''t let her do something, the more she has to do it.


    If you want to know, it''s better not to tell her first. He should check things out first.

 Chapter 3563

    A long black hair was pulled to the chest, showing delicate shoulders


    He thought of the scene when he saw her in the water


    There was basically no concept of men and women in front of Caesar. She always regarded him as her brother. She opened the door and went out to find a suit to change.


    Caesar came out with him. "You''re going to explore the war house tonight?"


    "Yes!" Su Su wanted to tear the bath towel down to change clothes, but thinking about the man behind her, she turned around and asked, "I want to change clothes. Do you want to turn around or do I just change?"


    "Ye poppy, you are a woman!" Caesar''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Was it the same when she was with other men?


    Although there is no difference between men and women in their profession, men and women are different after all.


    "Caesar, you said that since you have joined the profession, there is no distinction between men and women!" Su Su gave him a big white eye, and she waved to him, "if you turn around like this."


    Caesar turned speechless and clenched his fist.


    "Caesar, have you been single for too long? Feel for women, too? I said you should have found a woman Ah! "


    Before Su Su''s words were finished, he felt that his body was being held. The big hand on her chest was the culprit of her coloration.


    "Caesar!" For a moment, Su Su was in a panic. How could she forget that this guy had an intention for himself!


    "Should I look for a woman?" Caesar''s hand tightened.


    "I''m wrong, you let me go!" Su Su''s face was white and red. It was like a palette. It was pretty good-looking.


    "What? Or can''t forget him? " Instead of letting her go, Caesar turned her around and faced herself.


    His sharp eyes make her unable to escape!


    "Who? Blue fire? I said I would never see him again in my life! "


    "Why don''t you want to see me in this life? If you really hate him, big brother killed him! "


    "Ha ha ~ ~ Caesar, as you said, death is a relief for people. It''s not the best punishment. Blue flame loves me. I don''t see him all my life. Isn''t it the best punishment for him?" Millet mentioned blue fire, only hate in her eyes, hate almost burned her out!


    "Are you sure?" Caesar looked at her suspiciously.


    "Of course, don''t you think I can still have feelings for him at this point?" Millet sneers.


    "In that case..." Caesar held her and pressed herself.


    Millet''s face slightly changed, "Caesar, I''m not interested in you!"


    "Why not?" Caesar hugged her more tightly. He was in black, she was white, and the color was in sharp contrast.


    "I never thought you were the opposite sex! I thought I was clear enough! "


    "But I''m a heterosexual, totally different from you."


    "Caesar, is it really you? Are you fake? " Ye poppy thinks this man is not normal today.


    Caesar, "..."


    He didn''t want to let her go. Just when the two were in a stalemate, the light in the room suddenly flashed twice and went out.


    It''s getting dark. It''s getting dark inside


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Su quickly pushes him away, takes his clothes and escapes to the bathroom.


    She quickly put on the black leather clothes and looked at her red face in the mirror. She was extremely depressed. She really couldn''t look down on every man. Maybe they would love you sometime!

 Chapter 3564

    Ma Dan''s, it''s really overwhelming!


    When millet went out, Caesar was sitting on the sofa outside and looking out of the window.


    "I''m going." She said a word, and went to get something to prepare to go to war with the wind of the mansion.


    "Follow me later." Caesar suddenly spoke.


    "What do you mean?" Su Su looks at him.


    "I''ll take you to war mansion." Caesar stood up and put on his windbreaker.


    "You take me?"


    "Do you think war with the wind is the people you used to deal with?" Caesar picked up his coat and threw it to her.


    He caught it and put it on his body, and tied the belt of his overcoat.


    "Can you enter the war mansion?"


    "I have already handed over the visit post, and Zhan Suifeng has returned to me." Caesar said lightly.


    "You mean I''ll go to war mansion with you tonight?"


    "Just go, let''s go." Caesar took the lead in going out.


    Su Su immediately follows him. It''s the best to enter in a positive way. She doesn''t want to waste her physical strength.


    She had seen Zhan Suifeng''s mansion. It was like a white fog. She could not see it clearly. It was totally different from the place she had been before.


    Su Su knows that there must be something strange in that place. I''m afraid there will be some difficult mechanisms.


    But no matter what, in order to care for her, she has to go.


    To be honest, for the young man who is more than ten years younger than herself, it is clear that she should not be afraid of him, but this time she has no bottom in her heart.


    Sometimes women''s intuition is very accurate. It''s not easy to deal with war following the wind.


    It would be great to go in with Caesar now.


    After two people left the hotel, the car outside was waiting. Someone opened the door for them. Caesar sat on it expressionless. Su Su and he had the same expression and sat in.


    The door closes and the car leaves the hotel.


    Millet asked Caesar with his eyes.


    "This is Zhan''s car?"


    "Well."


    Su Su no longer talks, and both become the standard face paralysis.


    Su Su thought it would be very troublesome to enter the war mansion. There would be a series of inspections in the mansion of other important people, and no dangerous goods like guns and knives would be allowed.


    This time it was not at all, so millet and Caesar went in smoothly.


    It''s so smooth that Su Su feels a little weird.


    Is that man too confident in himself?


    Or, he doesn''t need to check them at all!


    The more so, the more bottomless Ye poppy''s heart was, the more she had a spirit of 120000.


    The car stops at the gate of the castle. They get off. Shi Hua is waiting for them.


    "Two distinguished guests, please come in. Our master has been waiting for you for a long time." Shi Hua, of course, said polite words. Up to now, the war has not appeared.


    "Thank you." Caesar made a polite remark and came into the castle with a big pomp.


    When they got to the living room, they sat down. Shi Hua said, "our Lord is dealing with something important. Please wait for a moment and I will report it."


    "Please." Caesar was also a man of gold.


    Shi Hua nodded to them and left.


    Su Su is speechless. How long will you wait?


    I didn''t see anyone at all.


    "People don''t take me seriously at all." Said millet to Caesar in a low voice.


    "Important?" Caesar took the tea in front of him and drank it.


    Millet, "..."


    It really doesn''t matter. Anyway, they come to find people. As for that war, whether it''s a man or a ghost, whether it''s a God or a devil, they don''t care about it.

 Chapter 3565

    Ye poppy and Caesar waited for nearly two hours. Some of them couldn''t sit down. She kept looking at the man who was as stable as Mount Tai. Caesar was not in a hurry. He drank tea slowly and carefully.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Su stood up and said without expression.


    "This way, please."


    Su Su follows the maid out of the living room. She is going to find a chance to find out where Gu is really in love with her?


    However, the maid was so dutiful that she followed her all the time. She was almost inseparable.


    "I''m not used to being watched in the bathroom!" Millet''s small face is quite indifferent.


    "I''ll wait for you outside." The maid answered in a clear voice.


    Millet, "..."


    "I''ve come to the moon. I forgot to bring the tampons. Can you help me to get them?" Millet can only use other tricks.


    Unexpectedly, the little maid directly pressed the earphone on her ear and asked someone to send it.


    Millet, "..."


    The war mansion is not a common place!


    Someone sent me the sanitary cotton needed by millet. She said, "come in and accompany me. The things you have here are too advanced. I can''t use them very well."


    "OK."


    Su Su walked in expressionless. She used one second to make sure there was no camera in the bathroom. When the maid came in, she suddenly turned around and knocked the other person unconscious.


    Su Su hugs the maid and drags her to the toilet.


    When the little maid was taken care of, Su Su left the restroom. There was no one outside.


    She went straight inside and found the stairs and went up quickly.


    On the second floor, she quickly flashed into a room. After entering, she was relieved.


    She went to the window, opened it, jumped out of here, and then went up the side of the pipe


    Caesar was still drinking, not in a hurry.


    At this time, war appeared slowly.


    When Caesar saw him, he stood up and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhan. I''ve heard so much about you."


    "I don''t know what you want to do with me, Mr. Caesar." Zhan Suifeng''s attitude was very casual. He came over and sat on the throne. When the servant came to tea, he picked it up and drank it.


    "When I pass by your country, I''ll send my best friend to visit you." Caesar said, his attitude was not cold or hot.


    War with the wind and Caesar meet, like two icebergs collision, one by one cold.


    Shihua looked at Caesar and asked, "Mr. Caesar, what about the lady who came with you?"


    "Went to the bathroom." Caesar replied with a faint voice.


    After hearing this, Shi Hua immediately winked at his subordinates, and they went to the bathroom.


    "I heard that Mr. Zhan brought back a woman a while ago. This woman is my old acquaintance. Could you come out and see me?" Caesar asked.


    "You made a mistake. I''m all my people here. I don''t have your old friends. If you''re here to find someone, please go back." The war went directly with the wind.


    Caesar was bombarded, but he didn''t have much expression, just like he didn''t understand the meaning of war.


    It was reported to Shihua that the little maid fainted in the bathroom and the woman with Caesar disappeared.


    Shihua''s face changed after hearing this. He looked at Caesar displeased and reported the situation to Zhan Suifeng.


    Zhan Suifeng looks at Caesar with fierce eyes, "Mr. Caesar, what''s the matter? The woman who came with you knocked out the people in my mansion, and now she is gone! "

 Chapter 3566

    "I have said that she and I are here to find an old friend. She has a very good relationship with Miss Gu. Since she knows that Miss Gu is in Mr. Zhan''s house, she must be looking for someone."


    Everyone thought Caesar was also crafty, so that they could fight against him. Unfortunately They told the truth directly, which made them hard to fight.


    Shi Hua can only look at war and follow the wind, waiting for his orders.


    "As I said, there''s no one here you''re looking for!"


    "Mr. Zhan, since I have come with her, I have got the exact news. I really have no malice. I just came to see Miss Gu and make sure if she is OK That''s all. " Caesar''s attitude was very sincere.


    Zhan Suifeng looks at him with eyes, sneers, "you are honest!"


    "Honesty is the wisest choice for the wise, isn''t it?" Caesar was still cold.


    Both men, with their own refrigerator constitution, sat there and kept puffing out the air.


    "Yes! It''s a pity that your people have offended me. I''ll play a cat and mouse game with her! " War with the wind hook lips, to Shi Hua waved.


    Shihua immediately sent someone to catch the poppies.


    Caesar didn''t care. SOHO would have to work hard to enter the war house alone. Now that he has come in, he doesn''t have to worry about her at all.


    "Mr. Zhan, can I have another cup of tea?" Caesar''s cup is empty again.


    Immediately someone served him tea, and the two men sat there, like a tug of war, like a silent contest!


    Millet has been shuttling on the wall, but I found several rooms without seeing Gu Qingxin.


    She then continued to climb up, suddenly a beam of light shone on her, her heart slightly frightened, it seems to be found, she quickly entered a room.


    Su Su hid in the window and looked out. She knew it was the man who had caught him.


    She listened to the movement in the corridor, took advantage of the beam of light, and quickly jumped out.


    When Shi Hua and others rushed in, there was no one in the room. Su Su climbed up the wall quickly and dodged the light.


    Millet reached the top floor and flashed into a room.


    Gu Qingxin hasn''t slept yet. Now her sleep quality is not good. The light is shining outside all the time, which has never happened before.


    She got out of bed and put on her shoes. She went to the bedside and looked out.


    She looked at several lights outside, and she didn''t know what they were flashing.


    As soon as millet entered this room, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Millet frowned and wanted to rush out. Suddenly, his body was held by others.


    The familiar taste made her stunned. When she reflected who was holding her, she almost did not hesitate to draw out her dagger and stab the man behind her.


    The blue fire didn''t dodge at all, and the dagger went deep into his shoulder, but he didn''t even make a sound, so he took her and hid behind the curtain.


    The hatred for him has already burned the reason of Su Su clean. She will not care where it is. Now she just wants to stab this bastard!


    She broke away from him and turned around to stab blue fire again.


    Blue fire can not avoid this time, he quickly dodged, raised his hand and grabbed her wrist.


    Su Su takes another move and kicks his legs to his crotch


    When Shi Hua brought people in, he saw such a scene. A man and a woman were fighting in the room.

 Chapter 3567

    He looked at it with a silly eye, but he quickly reflected that everyone had raised their guns.


    But these guns have no threat to Su Su and the blue fire. They don''t care about these people at all. Su Su continues to die under the blue fire.


    The blue fire retreated, and the dagger grazed him several times.


    "Millet!" Blue fire looked at her crazy look, the heart is more than pulling pain.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll kill you!" Su Su stops his crazy action and stares at him with red eyes, which hate to delay him.


    "Millet..." Blue fire looked at the hatred in her eyes, and her lips became pale.


    He thought about what he had done to her. He almost killed him and her children!


    He almost killed her


    Thinking of this, he didn''t even have the strength to ask for her forgiveness.


    "Don''t call me blue fire. Do you know why you live? Because you are going to atone for your sins. Death hurts you so much! " Su Su really hates him!


    Shi Hua and his men are all stupid. What''s the matter with these two people?


    "I know I deserve to die, and I am willing to atone for what I have done for you and for our children!"


    "Don''t mention children! Don''t talk to me about children! You don''t deserve it! " Su Su really hates him. She can forgive him when he hurt himself wantonly, but she can''t forgive him when he killed her child by himself!


    "Su Su, can you give me a chance to explain?" Blue fire looked at her excited look, only felt that his mind was split, he wanted to kill himself.


    She loves herself so much that he can see her tolerance


    But in the end, he still hurt her so much.


    How bastard he is to force such a tolerant girl into this way.


    "Get out of here. I have sworn that I will never see you again in my life. If I disobey the oath, I will not die!" The thin body of millet was shaking violently.


    "Sorry, Su Su, our child..."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. You are prisoners now." Shi Hua has no choice but to interrupt them. I''m waiting for him to return.


    Ye poppy didn''t want to see blue fire again, so he turned around and left.


    "Millet, our child is not dead!" Blue fire told the truth.


    Ye poppy stopped for a moment, she sneered, "blue fire, why don''t you die! Maybe if you die, I can forgive you! "


    Shi Hua''s gun is aimed at the opium poppy. His eyes are slightly changed in the blue fire. He is about to give Shi Hua a hand


    A war is about to break out


    At this critical moment, Gu Qingxin hears the sound coming. When she sees the poppy, her eyes are bright.


    "Millet, it''s really you!" Gu Qingxin''s appearance eased the tension of the sword. She also saw the blue fire standing in the back.


    He still wore half a mask on his face, and his murderous spirit spread.


    "Fall in love!" Su Su also quickly came to her and held her hand.


    "Shi Hua, they are my friends. You let your people go first." Gu fell in love with Shi Hua.


    "Yes, but Miss Gu, it''s my order to catch this young lady. I have to reply to you."


    "I''ll take her with me." Gu Qingxin says and takes Su Su''s hand and walks out.


    "This..."

 Chapter 3568

    Shi Hua looks at blue fire. He doesn''t know blue fire. How did this man come in? It must not have come in with Caesar and this woman.


    This man can even enter here without disturbing anyone. It can be seen that he is not an ordinary person.


    "He It''s also my friend. Look at him first. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t like blue fire any more.


    "I''ll go with you." Blue fire comes to me.


    Ye poppy''s body is very stiff. Gu Qingqing holds her cold hand, "poppy, go down first. Aren''t you here to find me today? Other things will come later. "


    Gu also doesn''t want poppies and blue flames to clash here.


    Gu Qingxin and ye poppy walk in front of him. Blue fire follows them at a distance. Shi Hua and others follow him.


    The party went downstairs.


    On the first floor, Zhan Suifeng sees Gu Qingxin and a strange woman come out, and her eyes flash.


    "War with the wind, they are my friends, come to see me." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Oh." The war echoed the wind and stopped talking.


    He glanced at Shi Hua. Shi Hua was so scared that he didn''t dare to go out. He knew that he would be punished soon. In the evening, so many strangers came into the mansion, which was his dereliction of duty.


    Especially the appearance of the masked man behind


    It''s embarrassing for him to want to hit the wall.


    When blue fire saw Caesar, there was almost a fire in his eyes. It was this bastard who wanted to destroy him and millet!


    "Then talk to me first. I have something to say to Su Su. I''ll go back to my room first." Gu Qingxin said, pulling the poppy leaves and going back.


    After the blue fire, Gu took a look at him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I I know that Su Su comes here. I''m afraid she''s in danger... " The eyes of blue fire have been locked in millet.


    "Go away! I don''t want to see you! "


    "Su Su, how can you forgive me?"


    "No way! War follows the wind. I heard that you are very powerful. It seems that you are just so. Anyone can come into your place! " Su Su turns back and looks at Zhan Suifeng coldly.


    Shi Hua and others almost knelt down for this young lady. It''s too fierce. Dare to say so, this woman is absolutely the first!


    Zhan Suifeng''s face remained unchanged. He said coldly, "it''s this man who is so powerful. How can we stop him?"


    In a word, the poppy almost died of anger.


    Gu is completely speechless, and this guy is also the master of blackness!


    Absolutely in retaliation, intentional!


    Caesar was drinking tea all the time, as if nothing had happened.


    "You don''t know if he comes in. Can you ask him out?" Gu Qingxin is also helpless.


    "I think this man is very kind-hearted, but I''m very congenial with him. Let''s stay as a guest. Shi Hua, prepare the rooms for the three guests and treat them well." How can''t war with the wind show that the wind is surging among these three people? These three people are not ordinary people. When they collide, they are like Mars hitting the earth. I don''t know what kind of waves will be aroused.


    Since they come to find themselves unhappy, why should he make them happy?


    Isn''t it nice to watch it like this?


    "I have something else to deal with, so I won''t be with you! Shihua, I won''t spare you if you don''t have three distinguished guests from now on! " War with the wind finish, then Shi ran left.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."

 Chapter 3569

    Shi Hua didn''t know what he meant. He left with others.


    There are only four of them left in the living room.


    "Let''s go upstairs."


    For blue fire, millet is more than one eye do not want to see!


    Hate for him has melted into her blood, there can be no change!


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to pay much attention to the blue fire. What he did to Su Su made her hate to stab him with a knife.


    Blue fire took a look at Caesar. It was this man who hid his daughter and didn''t tell him that he was still alive.


    That''s why millet hates himself so much.


    If it was the former blue fire, he must have fought with Caesar to death when he saw him.


    However, since he hurt Su Su and his daughter this time, he has completely changed. He began to consciously change his temper.


    Though Caesar was hateful, the culprit was himself. After all, he saved his daughter and Millet''s life.


    Blue fire follows Gu Qingxin and Su Su upstairs.


    Su Su''s face is very ugly. Now the war is gone with the wind. Gu Qingxin can''t help but take the blue fire.


    Two people went upstairs, Su Su advanced the bedroom, Gu poured into it, turned around and was about to close the door, blue fire''s hand blocked the door panel.


    "Let me have a word with Su Su, and then I will go." Blue fire explained to her eagerly.


    "Blue fire, you killed Millet''s child. Don''t say she can''t forgive you. No one will forgive you!" Gu Qingxin is also very sad.


    "The child is not dead! She''s not dead, she''s with me! " Said the blue fire loudly.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him in disbelief.


    Su Su also raised her head fiercely, and then she sneered, "blue fire, do you think I am a three-year-old child? You killed him. He''s dead! You are the murderer! "


    "What I said is true. I have a picture of simi on my mobile phone. If you don''t believe me, you can have a look. I didn''t lie." Blue fire took out his mobile phone, the screensaver is a cute little girl.


    "You want to cheat me if you want to have any children! Blue fire, get out of here, I don''t want to see you! " How can Su Su believe that his child is OK!


    Everything is a plot of blue fire.


    "I didn''t lie to you. Simi is really our daughter. She lives well, is healthy and lovely." Blue fire lifts the cell phone in.


    Ye poppy stared at the screen of the mobile phone he was holding. It was really a little girl with big eyes, just like two black grapes.


    "You think if you pick up any child and say it''s my child, I''ll believe you. This child''s appearance can''t be my daughter at all!" Poppy leaves think of their own children, is still painful to heart and lungs.


    Gu Qingxin is also skeptical, because the child''s eyes are too big. Neither millet nor blue fire are such big eyes


    "I swear by my life, I really didn''t lie! Gu fanxin, look at it yourself. There are many pictures of simi in it. I named her Simi, which is actually a millet word! Why should I give a child who has nothing to do with me and take the name of my favorite woman? " The blue fire turns on the mobile phone for Gu.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him in a hurry and starts to look at the photos inside. She turns them down one by one. Although the little girl''s eyes don''t look like millet and blue fire, they look like millet from a distance.

 Chapter 3570

    "Su Su, I think what he said may be true."


    "It''s not possible. Everything I say is true!" The voice of blue fire is firm and anxious.


    Gu Qingxin turned over several more photos and felt that the child and poppy looked more and more alike. She went to the side of the poppy and showed her the photos.


    "No way, it''s not hard to find a child who looks like me when the child is dead!" Su Su has firmly believed that his child died, and that blue fire is no longer credible.


    "Blue fire, where is the child now?" Gu Qingxin has intuition that this child is millet and the child of blue fire.


    "I brought her here, and I take care of her for the anniversary." Said the blue fire softly.


    Su Su Meng looked at him, stood up and asked excitedly, "what do you say? The anniversary is alive! "


    At that time, in order to save her, the anniversary took the beating of blue fire for her. At that time, she thought he could not live.


    "He''s alive. He''s taking care of our daughter." Tears flashed in the blue fire''s eyes.


    He regretted it. He really regretted it. He shouldn''t be so stubborn. He loves this woman, but because of his character, he has been doing harm to her.


    He can hurt her so recklessly, just because - she loves herself!


    Blue fire can feel her mood now, no, maybe he will never, he''s too stupid!


    If she didn''t believe a punctuation mark when she mentioned the anniversary, she would believe it now that she knew the anniversary.


    That child could really be her daughter!


    "Su Su, is what he said true? I also think this child is your daughter. " Goo took her hand.


    "Take me to see her!" Su Su''s eyes are red. She can''t express her lost and recovered mood with words at all!


    "Good!" Blue fire sobbed and nodded.


    He vowed that this time, for her and his daughter, he would create a safe and stable environment for them, and never let their mother and daughter suffer from displacement.


    Su Su can''t wait to move forward, but after two steps, she stops again. Blue fire looks at her nervously, thinking that she has repented again and doesn''t believe in herself.


    Su Su looks back at Gu Qingxin. "Qingxin, I''m here mainly to find you. I want to take you out of here!"


    "Su Su, you go to see the children first. Now we have seen them. It''s not a bad time to go to see Simmy first. She must miss Mommy very much." Gu looks at her with encouragement.


    "But..." Su Su thought of Beiming cold shipwreck event, thought of summer and the baby''s bitter hope for mommy to go back, her heart was severely clenched.


    But I think of my daughter


    "You can bring the child here, and I want to see her, too." Gu leans forward and pushes her out.


    Su Su looked at the blue fire and said, "if you dare to cheat me, I will kill you by myself!"


    "Good!" Blue fire nodded hard.


    If she wants to kill him, he must hand her the knife.


    In fact, there are many questions in Su Su''s mind, but now is not the time to ask, and before she sees her daughter, she thinks all questions are hypotheses.


    If this is just another trap that blue fire has set for itself


    When Su Su thought of it, he felt like he was suffocating.


    She can''t guarantee that she will go mad directly if she wants to destroy he

 Chapter 3571

    Caesar watched the poppy leave with the blue fire, and his eyes became light again


    After Su Su and blue fire left, Shi Hua reported to Zhan Suifeng.


    Zhan Suifeng is leaning on the sofa, holding his forehead in one hand and keeping his eyes closed. Hearing Shi Hua''s report, he slowly opens his eyes, "Oh? Just like this? That''s boring... "


    "Yes, that''s all." Shi Hua can only answer respectfully. How dare he guess the meaning of the master.


    "Go on, keep staring." Zhan Suifeng said a light sentence and closed his eyes again.


    Shi Hua hurried on.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Su Su is very silent. His hands on his legs are tightly clenched into fists. Can you really see his daughter right away?


    Thinking of the little thing that accompanied him for several months, Millet''s eyes turn slightly red, really miss her!


    Before the birth of her daughter, she had always imagined that after the birth of the little girl, she would teach her this skill well.


    She had made countless assumptions, but she didn''t expect She will die in the hands of her father.


    Is it really possible to see her daughter now?


    Blue fire has been observing the woman sitting in the back mirror. Seeing her sad look, he is also extremely upset.


    Half an hour''s drive, two people will arrive at the hotel, millet looked at himself just left the hotel for a short time, can''t believe, "my daughter is here?"


    "Yes." Blue fire nodded.


    "You bastard, you really can''t be forgiven!" Su Su said angrily, then walked in quickly, how long did she leave here? She was in a hotel with her daughter!


    Blue fire, it''s all your good deeds!


    Even if my daughter lives, I will not forgive you!


    Blue fire quickly followed her and led her in front until she came to the front door of the presidential suite. The poppy was almost mad. Her previous room was next door!


    So, a few hours ago, she was separated from her own daughter by a wall!


    "Blue fire!" Su Su gnawed his teeth and said his name.


    "I am, millet." LAN liehuo looks at her nervously. He also wants to take his daughter to see her, but he is afraid that she will be angry, and he doesn''t believe that it''s her daughter, so he throws the child out.


    After all, small Simmy''s eyes are not like her. Simmy''s eyes are super big.


    He doesn''t know why he and her daughter have such big eyes


    Maybe it''s a mutation.


    "Open the door!" Millet took a deep breath and ordered.


    Blue fire immediately opened the door, first step in, looking back at her, millet came in, looking around for the people inside, unfortunately, no one at all!


    In an instant, Su Su burst out, "blue fire, you play with me! I want to... "


    "Wow..." There was a loud cry, and the words behind millet stuck in his throat.


    "It''s Simi crying. I''m afraid she just woke up." Blue fire quickly went inside.


    Millet Leng in there, blue fire walked a few steps back, looking at her heartily, pulling up her hand with her to see the baby.


    Papaver was passively brought into the bedroom, the anniversary to see her, eyes suddenly bright, "Poppy!"


    "You call millet?" Blue fire some angry stare at the anniversary, quickly walked to the bedside, picked up her daughter.


    Su Su looks at the dough held up by the blue fire, almost unable to breathe. This is really her daughter!

 Chapter 3572

    Su Su listened to his daughter''s inarticulate "mother", and her heart was shaking fiercely, and her tears quickly filled her eyes and rolled down.


    Blue fire and anniversary are also very surprised. After all, Ximi is so small that when he can''t speak at all, before seeing millet, he never uttered Chinese characters except for hum and cry.


    Simi didn''t know how terrible she had done. After she called out, she grabbed the pacifier again and went on to eat. Her big black grape eyes were fixed on mommy.


    "Su Su, you see how much Simie likes you. This is her first time to speak." The blue fire was pleased to see her daughter. This little thing was awesome.


    Su Su ignored the blue fire. She turned around and sat down beside the bed. She reached out a hand and touched her daughter''s face.


    Ximi''s milk is gone, and she throws away the bottle as soon as her little hand is loose. She starts to babble with mommy. It''s really cute to burst.


    Su Su couldn''t believe that she could have such a cute daughter. She always thought that her daughter would be a cold-blooded child like her.


    The child is so cute that she can''t help it.


    She doesn''t know how to bring her children, let alone how to communicate with her daughter.


    Seeing her for the anniversary, he came over and said, "put her on the bed first. In recent months, Simmy has grown very fast, and now it''s very heavy."


    "No, she Very light. " Millet watched the anniversary nervously.


    "Don''t be so prim. She is your daughter and the closest person to you. As long as you don''t make her feel uncomfortable, you can hold her in a different position. Now Simmy prefers to be held vertically. Try it."


    Su Su is still at a loss. Looking at the anniversary, he doesn''t know what to do.


    She is really nervous. The child is a strange creature to her. When Xiao Yi was little, he helped her bring it. She just came back once a year.


    The anniversary saw the appearance helplessly to come over, first held the West rice in the past, made the demonstration to the millet.


    Su Su is carrying her daughter back. Suddenly, the little girl cries.


    Su Su was about to suffocate. He asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with her!"


    Blue fire has never seen such a poppy, dazed, ignorant, nervous and at a loss. It''s so lovely in his eyes.


    Blue fiery felt dull pain in his heart. He was really too bad. She taught him what love is, but he hurt her deeply again and again


    He vowed that he would never again, and that he would keep her all his life.


    "Maybe it''s urine. You don''t know how much Ximi is interested in. If you can''t use it once, you have to change it. You won''t be aggrieved." The anniversary smiled and put Simmy on the bed, ready to change her diaper.


    At the end of the anniversary, I had to change the diaper for Simmy. Finally, I got up the courage to ask, "can I help her change it?"


    The anniversary immediately straightened up and smiled, "of course, you are Simmy''s Mommy. You should have taken care of her."


    "But I will not." Millet rubbed his hands nervously.


    "Very simply, I''ll teach you." Let the anniversary aside and guide millet.


    As soon as he was about to speak, he caught a glimpse of the man standing by, staring at him with an unusual look, like a warning.


    "Oh, I have a stomachache. I have a stomachache. I''ll go to the bathroom first." The anniversary turned and ran.

 Chapter 3573

    "Well, how can I do this?" Su Su looks at him nervously. His daughter is still crying desperately.


    Listen to the cry of the little girl, Su Su''s heart will be broken.


    "I''ll teach you." Blue fire came and stood beside her.


    As soon as Su Su''s face changed, he wanted to say nothing about it, but looking at her daughter''s poor little cry, Dou Da''s tears kept rolling out of her eyes, and she was very sad.


    "How?" Millet bent down and patted her daughter gently.


    "Untie the old one first. It''s glued on both sides."


    Su Su did the same and untied the two side glues. Just as she was about to take them off, blue fire suddenly grasped her hand. "Be careful, it''s easy to hurt her skin, so take it off slowly."


    Su Su was startled. As expected, she was too clumsy.


    She can''t care about the enmity with the blue fire, and carefully took the diaper down.


    At that time, the eldest lady did not cry. Su Su looked at her daughter and sighed with relief.


    LAN liehuo brought her a new one, and taught her to help her daughter fix it.


    Two people cooperate very tacitly, Simi also seems to know that daddy and Mommy are all around him, happy smile, a pair of big eyes curved into crescent shape.


    Su Su just reflected, frowned and picked up his daughter, went to the sofa and sat down, trying to stay away from the blue fire.


    The blue fire''s eyes darkened.


    The anniversary came out of the bathroom, and sat down at the sofa. Blue fire glared at him, "you came out in time."


    "Isn''t this an emergency for me?" Anniversary embarrassed smile.


    "How are you? Is the injury all right? " Su Su knew that he was hurt by the blue fire at that time.


    "It''s all right. I always take care of simi. You can rest assured that no one has abused her."


    Blue fire''s cell phone rang. He went out to answer the phone.


    Su Su holds her daughter. The little girl grabs one of her fingers and wants to send it to her mouth all the time.


    "Is she hungry?" I don''t understand.


    "I just ate so much. How can I be hungry? This is the habit of children. If you catch anything, you have to bite it with your mouth. This is the way for children to explore the world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Su is a little depressed. She really doesn''t understand anything.


    "You don''t know how small she was when young Lord just took Ximi back, and because she was born prematurely, she almost didn''t have a small life. Young Lord has always been by Ximi''s side, taking care of her day and night Until she gets better. " The anniversary chattered.


    Su Su listened to her heart. She knew that her daughter was born prematurely, so when she saw her health, she couldn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for the anniversary, she would never believe that Simi was her own daughter.


    "Young Lord is really attentive to Ximi. I didn''t expect that a man like him can take care of his children better than me. He does everything by himself. He doesn''t let others change his urine if it''s wet. He does it by himself He said that Simi was a girl and could not be seen by other men. " The anniversary whispered, as if afraid of the blue fire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her daughter, Su Su also knows that she is well cared for. She almost died of premature birth. Her body must be very weak. In the later stage, she must be well nursed to recover to the same level as the normal child.


    But these are the evils of blue fire. She can''t forgive him if she wants to.

 Chapter 3574

    "At the beginning, the young master didn''t care for the children. What he did was stupid, especially funny. Later, he got used to it slowly, and he was very handy. Don''t worry. It''s easy to learn to take care of the children. The most important thing is to work hard." The anniversary smiled and comforted her.


    Su Su''s eyes fell on her daughter''s face, and her heart was very soft. Slowly, the little guy yawned lovingly. The big eyes began to blink a few times, and then she fell asleep.


    Su Su is surprised to see the anniversary, he smiled, "Simmy is a very good child, it is easy to fall asleep, unlike some children, need to coax for a long time."


    Millet stared at his daughter''s small face. He could not get tired of it. The skin of a child was like an egg peeled. It was tender and white. Simi''s eyes were not only big, but also her eyelashes were too long. They were naturally curled up, thick and dense.


    The nose is very tall, very similar to that guy of blue fire, and the mouth is very small.


    Millet is almost fascinated by her daughter.


    "She looks so good." Millet sighed.


    "Yes, Simmy is very beautiful. When she grows up, she will be like a mommy. She is a beautiful woman."


    "She doesn''t look like me, and she doesn''t know who she looks like." The eyes of millet are inner double. The eyes of Danfeng are not grape eyes.


    "Maybe it''s your union with the little Lord."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She''s asleep now. Can I take her away?" Su Su wants to take his daughter to Gu Qingxin.


    "You want to take Simmy? Where are you going? "


    "She''s my daughter. Of course I''ll take her away. She''ll follow me later." Said millet firmly.


    The anniversary frowned, "millet, it''s not what I want to stop you from doing. I also know that the young Lord is sorry for you and Ximi. You hate him and I understand. But Ximi''s body only recovers. You should always pay attention to her life habits. You don''t know at all. When does she drink milk? How many times a day? When to take a bath, the temperature of the bath water, many such details Besides, it''s freezing outside of country F. it''s easy for children to catch cold when they go out like this If you don''t notice one, she may get sick. "


    Su Su was stunned, holding her daughter''s hand tight again. She didn''t think about these problems at all. She was really not a good mother.


    "Now that Simi is old, you need to pay attention to some education issues. You need to understand the sensitive period of children and how to deal with it It''s really not easy to take a child, so I admire Shaozhu very much. A big man, in order to take care of the child, does not care of himself, day and night, just afraid that his daughter is a little uncomfortable, or when she has something, he will not know that Shaozhu did hurt Ximi, but his love for Ximi is also true If anyone in the world is willing to die for Simi, I believe that the young Lord is definitely the first. "


    The anniversary also complained that the blue fire was too heartless, in fact He likes Su Su, but he knows very well that Su is not the right image for his portrait. Later, the young Lord''s love for Simi changed slowly when he saw it.


    He believed that as long as Su Su saw how the little Lord took care of Ximi, she would also change her view of the little Lord.


    "What do you tell me about this? How can I forgive him? " Su Su looks down at his daughter''s face. She forgives him one time, but this time, she really doesn''t know how to forgive.

 Chapter 3575

    "Can''t I really take her out? How did you bring her? " Millet asked.


    "Now it''s better not to. After all, it''s midnight. It''s not easy for children to go out in the middle of the night. We came here by plane directly. When we came out, the young master put Ximi in his arms and warmed up. It''s only a short walk. It''s OK." Anniversary interpretation.


    Millet, "..."


    "Then help me take care of her first. I''ll leave first. I''ll be back in the morning." Millet does not give up to lower the head to kiss the forehead of the daughter.


    "Where are you going?"


    "To see one of my relatives, who is now locked here." Millet carefully handed the sago to the anniversary.


    "I''ll take care of her here." Annual nod.


    Su Su looks at his daughter''s sleeping face and thinks of her soft little hands. She is really reluctant to leave for a second.


    But she had to go.


    "Don''t go, take her and wait for me." Said millet.


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Su is ruthless. She turns around and walks away quickly. She is afraid that she will be reluctant to leave because her pace is slow.


    When we got to the door, the door was pushed open, and blue fire came in, "are you going? Don''t spend more time with your daughter? "


    "Blue fire, I warn you that my daughter is mine. I''ll come and take her away tomorrow morning. You are not allowed to take her out of this room!" Millet looked at him coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you hear me!"


    "I won''t take Simmy out of here without your order." Blue fire nodded.


    Su Su walked out of the room around him, and blue fire followed her, following her all the time.


    "What are you going to do?" He turned back to question.


    "Wherever you go, I will not leave you again." LAN liehuo knows that she won''t forgive herself easily. Now the misunderstanding and explanation are clear. He thinks that her hatred for herself should be less.


    "Go away, don''t follow me. If you think your daughter is OK, I won''t hate you! Dream! "


    "I know you hate me."


    "Just know, don''t bother me, or I won''t let you go." Millet turns around and goes out.


    Blue fire followed up again, draped her clothes on her, "it''s cold outside."


    "Take it away!"


    "SOHO, that Caesar is not a good man!" Blue fire can''t bear to say, she and Caesar were in the same room last night, don''t know what to do.


    That Caesar, has no good intentions for her at all.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ he is a hundred times better than you Millet took down his clothes and threw them out without hesitation.


    "Do you know where I found Simmy? In your headquarters, my daughter is alive. Why do you think she is dead? It''s all Caesar''s doing. "


    Just because he doesn''t settle accounts with Caesar doesn''t mean he won''t let SOHO know about these things.


    "So what? No matter what he did, he is hundreds of times better than you in my eyes!" Millet strode forward.


    "His daughter almost died in his hand!" Blue flame was a little annoyed.


    "He saved his daughter''s life And my life! "


    Su Su knows everything when he knows his daughter is alive, but what about that? Without Caesar, she and Simi died in his hands!


    Caesar was only selfish. At least he didn''t mean to kill Simmy and himself!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue fire''s face is very ugly, he did not expect her to protect that man so!

 Chapter 3576

    "Blue fire, you are always so selfish, you will never find a reason in yourself, and the mistake will always be someone else''s! Caesar saved my life and my daughter''s! what about you? Almost killed both of us. " Su Su doesn''t want to talk to him anymore, and strides out of the hotel.


    "Su Su, you believe me. I didn''t want to kill you and your daughter. I couldn''t force you at that time. The father of the monthly child saved my life. I promised him that I would protect the child anyway. The child was gone. I had to behave and give his subordinates a hand. I really just acted." Blue fire after her explanation.


    "Go away! It''s too late to say that! " Millet out of the hotel, open the door to get on.


    Blue fiery also wants to get on a car with her. Su Su closes the door and lets the driver drive.


    Blue fire can only watch her leave, get on the car that subordinate drives, continue to chase millet.


    Now that things have been explained to Su Su, what he has to do next is to ask for her forgiveness.


    In any case, he asked her to forgive herself.


    When Su Su arrived at the manor where the war followed the wind, so did the blue fire.


    Millet ignored him directly and went in.


    Caesar was still in the living room. Seeing her come in, he stood up and said, "come back?"


    "Well." Su Su nodded. "I''ll see you."


    "Good." Caesar answered, as if he knew nothing.


    Blue fire chased in, he looked at the calm appearance of the two people, he felt very angry.


    "Caesar, stop pretending to be a good man! You''re not at all well intentioned! " Blue flame can''t bear to scold.


    "Blue fire Do you think you are qualified to say that about me? " Caesar chuckled.


    "You almost killed my daughter."


    "You almost killed her. I saved her!"


    Caesar''s words left the blue fire speechless, his hand clenched into a fist, and finally he said with gnashing teeth, "if not, do you think you can live to this day?"


    The words of blue fire surprised Kaiser. The man really changed.


    "Just because you want to kill me, you don''t have that ability. Today I''ll explain I want to get millet! No matter what means! "


    "You dream! Millet doesn''t love you at all! She can''t be with you. "


    "She loves you, but in the end, what did she get? Full of injuries, the pain of bereavement, all of despair! It''s all her love. Do you think she still needs that kind of thing now? " Caesar looked at him mockingly.


    "It''s all between me and her. It''s nothing to do with you as an outsider!"


    "it''s still irrelevant. Has the final say, you..."


    "Caesar, do you want to fight!" The blue tendons on blue fire''s hands burst out.


    "Try it!"


    "Outside!" Blue fire finished, turned and walked out of the hall.


    Caesar stood up, took off his coat and put it aside. He untied his sleeve, pulled it up, and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Su went upstairs and saw Gu Qingxin again.


    "How are you? Have you seen the child?" Gu fell in love with the tense inquiry.


    "Well, yes, it is my daughter, my daughter Not dead! " Tears of millet fell down.


    "It''s really great. It''s a good thing. Don''t cry." Gu takes her hand and takes her to the sofa.

 Chapter 3577

    "Fall in love, I''ll take you out of here." This time, Su Su comes to help Gu to leave.


    "No, millet, I don''t want to go yet." Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "Why?" Su Su frowns at her and doesn''t understand why she doesn''t want to go with her.


    "War with the wind will not let me go. If you insist on taking me away, I''m afraid you can''t go by yourself."


    "I know it''s hard, but I must take you back. Baby and summer are looking forward to your return now. Both of them are thinking about Mommy."


    "I know." Think of baby and summer, she will feel heartache.


    "Then why don''t you come back with me."


    "How are the two of them?"


    "Well, I miss you. Now Huangfu night has protected them all. Bai shallowly accompanies them The accident of Beiming cold and baijingqing has hit us a lot. Now we are all looking forward to your return. "


    When it comes to Beiming cold and baijingqing, Gu''s heart is as painful as being cut by a knife.


    "I can''t go back for the time being, millet. Don''t run around, will you take the children back? You can take care of baby and summer. "


    "Why can''t you go back? If you are wary and follow the wind, I can solve it."


    "He''s just one reason. I can''t go back for another." Gu''s expression became colder.


    "Fall in love with..."


    "Don''t say it. This time, take Xiao Yi. He will be sad if you leave him there alone."


    "But..."


    "Su Su, I don''t believe that Bei Ming Han and Bai Jingqing are dead. I believe they must be alive, but I don''t know where they have gone. They will come back because the people they love are here."


    "Fall in love, what do you want to do, will you tell me? I''m really worried about you. "


    "Su Su, you don''t have to worry about me. I will protect myself. No matter what happens, I won''t let myself go wrong!" Gu took her hand firmly.


    Looking at her appearance, Su Su knows that she is determined this time and will not go with herself.


    What she can do is to take care of the two children for her and beiminghan.


    There was a loud noise outside. Gu Qingxin and Su Su got up and went to the window to look out. At a glance, they saw the blue fire and Caesar fighting in the center of the square.


    Both men are powerful. When they fight, their moves are fast, fierce and very good-looking. Many people have gathered around them, and many are still learning.


    Poppy''s face turned black, and she turned and went out.


    Gu Qingxin also hurriedly went to the wardrobe and took two clothes to follow him, and gave one to millet.


    When the two men went out, the blue fire and Caesar were still fighting. At this time, there was snow in the sky, which added some highlights to the fight.


    "Blue fire, Caesar, stop it. Are you monkeys? I like it so much! " Ye poppy is very angry, especially watching so many people around them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LAN liehuo and Caesar can''t hear the outside voice now. The master''s moves are all concentrated. Each move is very cruel. Both of them have tried their best. In fact, they have suffered internal injuries for a long time.


    At a window upstairs, Zhan Suifeng looked at the scene downstairs with interest. He had not seen the master''s moves for a long time, and it was really different.

 Chapter 3578

    Su Su is really going to be blown up by these two men. Even if blue fire goes mad, Caesar will go mad with him.


    She turned her head and saw a man with a whip in his hand. She went over and grabbed it. She shook off the whip and whipped them away.


    Blue fire and war with the wind came back to their senses this time. The two men quickly collected their moves and leaped to avoid the whip from millet.


    In a hurry, Su Su swung his whip at the two men and whipped them. All of a sudden, the fight turned into a mix of three.


    Millet''s movements are fast and precise. Blue fire and Caesar can only keep hiding. In the sky, snowflakes are flying. All three of them are dressed in black. Although they are playing with their lives, it is a visual enjoyment in the eyes of others.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the three people nervously, "Su Su, enough, stop fighting!"


    Blue fire looked at the whip and shook it again. He reached out and grasped it. He would not let go this time. The battle was over.


    Su Su angrily looses his whip, turns around and walks away.


    "Millet!" Blue fire and Caesar shouted at the same time.


    "Don''t call me! Get out of here! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When we arrived in the living room, Gu Qingxin immediately asked people to bring warm tea to warm us up.


    Blue fire and Caesar sat down and said, "millet, after drinking tea, you can go back and tell everyone not to worry about me."


    "I''ll rest assured that you are safe. You must take good care of yourself." Su Su also decided to leave. She was not a drag.


    Now that I see her and know that she is safe, she is relieved.


    "I will. Summer and baby will come to you." Gu took her hand firmly.


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Su gets up to leave and goes to put on her clothes.


    Caesar naturally went with her.


    Gu fell in love and stopped the blue fire.


    "You owe millet too much. Treat her and her children well. No one in the world will love you like millet." Gu Qingxin knows that a woman''s heart is the softest, especially a man who loves her deeply.


    I hate him so much just because I love him so much.


    "I know I''ll never do anything to apologize to her again."


    "That''s good."


    "If you need my help, please don''t hesitate to open your mouth, and there is Beiming Royal. I won''t let him go easily."


    "That''s what I need you to do! Help me deal with Beiming Yu! No mercy! " When Gu Qingxin mentions Beiming Royal, his expression becomes particularly cold.


    "Good!" Blue flame nodded. Previously, because of the weakness of simi''s body, he couldn''t leave. Now, it''s time for him to clean up the door.


    Blue little humble! Your good day is over!


    After seeing them off, Gu went back to the living room, went to the sofa and sat down.


    The face is no longer as spirited as before, but a little lost.


    She miss Beiming cold, baby and summer


    She could hardly sleep because of the deep thoughts.


    She also wants to leave here, but the current situation is impossible!


    Beiming cold''s whereabouts are unknown. Shengming group is in the hands of Beiming Royal. Huangfu night is the only one guarding the children.


    She can no longer distract people from saving her. It''s not easy to deal with war following the wind.


    Now she only hopes that the children will be safe, which is the best for her.


    Zhan went into the living room with the wind, Gu Qingxin quickly put away the emotion on his face, and changed back to her usual life again.

 Chapter 3579

    "Do you have to pretend in front of me?" Zhan Suifeng frowns at her.


    "It doesn''t have to be camouflage. It''s what I should be. Even if I''m decadent, crying, suffering and hoarseness, it''s useless! Apart from being strong, I can only be strong, can''t I? " Gu Qingxin looks at him lightly.


    "Hard mouth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are so boring today!" Gu took a look at the servant and said, "I''m hungry. Let the kitchen cook something to eat."


    "Hungry? What would you like to eat? " When Zhan Suifeng heard that she was hungry, she became nervous.


    "Anything, as long as you can eat."


    "Can pregnant women eat seafood?"


    "Of course, it''s good for pregnant women to eat seafood, and I love... " Gu Qingxin stops here.


    She likes to eat seafood and shrimp. When she used to eat shrimp, Beiming cold helped her peel it.


    Think of these, she is painful to cannot control, hand covers chest, there is a colic!


    "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable? " War with the wind tense inquiry.


    "No, just drink some water." Gu Qingxin shakes his head with a pale face.


    "Prepare more seafood." Zhan Suifeng orders Shi Hua.


    Shi Hua went to do it immediately.


    When he left, he was surprised to see Zhan Suifeng frowning, because he had never seen such an expression from his father before. Before, he was cold without a trace of popularity, but now he is a little popular.


    In this world, it''s really a matter of falling into one thing. Miss Gu is the one who falls into the Lord!


    Twenty minutes later, the extra meal was ready, and Zhan Suifeng went to the restaurant with Gu Qingxin.


    Gu fell in love with the seafood on the table, but his mood was depressed to the bottom of the valley.


    She sat down and stared at a plate of shrimp in front of her.


    This is the shrimp, my favorite. Every time Beiming cold has a meal, she needs to peel it for a long time.


    "Want to eat?" Zhan Suifeng reaches for the plate to help her peel it.


    "No!" Gu Qingxin immediately takes the plate back and puts it in front of him.


    She doesn''t want to eat the shrimps that others peel. She only eats the shrimps that Beiming cold peels for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Suifeng frowns, Shi Hua and others look at this move, but they dare not go out.


    "I can do it myself." Gu Qingxin also realized that his attitude was a little excited, and he lowered his voice.


    It''s just a nasal sound.


    "It''s your man''s exclusive to peel shrimp for you?" War with the wind suddenly out of this sentence.


    Shi Hua is shocked again. Ouch, his father was an emotional idiot, and now he is taught by Miss Gu. He knows how to feel.


    "Well." Gu Qingxin is not afraid to admit it. He takes up his gloves and puts them on. He begins to peel and eat.


    Zhan Suifeng''s expression became unhappy. He stared at her. Gu Qingxin just couldn''t see or feel it. He continued to eat his own shrimp.


    Three minutes later, Zhan left with the wind. His back looked angry!


    Shi Hua was sweating. He came up and said, "Miss Gu, can you please let me have a look next time?"


    "Well? I let him? What do you mean? " Gu is in a fog.


    "Miss Gu, do you have some sense of being bought? You have to be nice to me. What do you do to me when I buy you? Has he abused you once! "


    "Yes, I was put in a dungeon and almost froze to death. Don''t you think that''s abuse?" Gu goes on eating his own shrimp.


    Shihua, "..."

 Chapter 3580

    After eating and drinking, she rose and left the restaurant. Shi Hua, though she was always in Tucao, had no conscience, but still make complaints about her.


    When she passed the living room, Gu Qingxin did not expect that Zhan Suifeng was still there. She went to the opposite side of him and sat down and asked, "is what you promised me to do?"


    "I can''t be in a hurry. If I promise you, I will do it." A faint reply from Zhan Suifeng.


    "And when?" How could Gu Qingxin not be in a hurry? Beiming imperial tried to deal with Beiming cold by any means for money and power, which caused Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing to lose their whereabouts. This revenge must be avenged on her.


    In her trade with Zhan Suifeng, Zhan Suifeng wants to help her deal with Bei Mingyu, even if he can''t be pulled down from the president''s position, it will hurt him!


    "When it''s time, it''s natural." Zhan Suifeng stands up and leaves.


    Gu fell in love with her back and tried to stop talking. At last, he didn''t say anything.


    She believes that war goes with the wind, not a man who has no faith. Since he said he would wait, she would wait.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye poppy returned to the hotel, he was ready to leave with his daughter.


    Daughter is her, of course, to follow her, and she promised to fall in love, take the children back, to ensure their safety in summer.


    "Millet, Simmy has fallen asleep. Let her sleep here first. If you move her like this, she will surely wake up and cry when she is woken up." Blue fire certainly doesn''t want millet to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Su doesn''t want to see him very much, but damn it, she can''t!


    She didn''t want to wake her daughter up. She didn''t want her to feel any discomfort.


    "Then you go out and don''t let me see you again." Su Su has no secret of his disgust.


    "Simmy she She will find me too. If she can''t find me, she will be sad. " Blue fire is very lucky to have Simi, a good daughter, who can give him so many excuses to approach her.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Su Su was completely speechless. She asked about the precautions for taking care of Xi Mi for the anniversary, so she went to take a bath first.


    Before the blue fire, he was injured. Besides his coat and clothes, he was stained with blood. Just after fighting with Caesar and suffering from internal injury, Su Su entered the bathroom, and his body shook twice.


    "Are you hurt?" For the anniversary, they took care of simi for such a long time together with LAN Huo, but they had some friendship.


    "It''s OK." Blue fire waved.


    "Don''t hold on, if you fall down, how to take care of simi, how to recover her Mommy, go and sit down." Anniversary speechless shook his head.


    Blue fire went to the sofa and sat down, coughing twice


    The millet in the bathroom heard their conversation. When he heard the blue fire cough, his heart tightened unconsciously.


    She scolds herself for being too unpromising. She really can''t be soft hearted any more. It''s definitely looking for her own way!


    Blue fire is poison. If you touch it, you will die!


    Millet disguised himself again, put the hard armor on his heart, and went to take a bath without expression.


    At the end of the anniversary, I first fed a lot of pills to LAN liehuo, which started to treat his wound.


    When ye poppy came out, he heard the blue fire saying, "go and see Caesar''s injury. He should have suffered internal injury."


    "Yes, I will go now." Take the medicine for the anniversary and prepare to go to see Caesar.


    The towel on Su Su''s hand almost fell

 Chapter 3581

    She couldn''t help but look at the man sitting on the sofa. Did she hear it wrong? Blue fire didn''t let Caesar be poisoned in the anniversary, but gave him treatment?


    Blue flame saw her coming out, and immediately stood up, "I''ll help you wipe."


    "No!" Millet light turn around, went out, for a while she plans to sleep with her daughter, must blow dry hair.


    On the anniversary of his visit to Caesar, the blue fire saw that Simmy was sleeping soundly and went out.


    Seeing that she was blowing her hair, she came over and said, "I''ll do it."


    "Don''t come here! Otherwise, I''m not welcome! " Su Su looks at him displeased.


    Blue fire can only stop, he asked, "hungry, I asked the waiter to send some night."


    Blue fire dare not force her. He doesn''t do what she doesn''t like.


    Whatever it is.


    Su Su has no objection this time. After all, she is really hungry.


    As soon as she dried her hair, the anniversary came back. The expression of the anniversary was not good. He walked in first, let go of his wrong body, and Caesar came in behind.


    "How did you bring him!" Blue fire displeased question.


    "I come to thank you." Caesar came in, and his eyes fell on millet.


    Blue fire now knows what it means to lead a wolf into the house, and the wolf covets his own woman!


    "Thank you now, anniversary, seeing off."


    "Mr Caesar, please..."


    "Is that your order, please?" The waiter just came in.


    "Yes! Send it in. "


    "I''m hungry, too. I''m a guest. Would you mind more chopsticks?" Caesar swaggered in.


    "I......"


    "I don''t mind. Let''s eat together. I have something to tell you." When Millet''s hair was blown, she put down her hair dryer and came over.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The anniversary had to close. He felt really innocent.


    When the meal was ready, the waiter went down and millet sat down. Caesar sat next to her. The two had been raised for so many years, which made their relationship seem more natural.


    Blue fire''s chest was filled with jealousy.


    He also came over and sat on the other side of millet.


    Millet ignored him and said to Caesar, "eat and say."


    "Well." Caesar also picked up the chopsticks.


    Blue flame immediately picked up the chopsticks and brought vegetables to millet, "what you like to eat."


    "What I want to tell you is that since I have found my daughter now, I intend to leave for a period of time and take care of her wholeheartedly." Millet also said.


    "I guess so." Caesar knew her so well that he always knew that he could not keep her.


    "And ah Han''s two children. I have to take care of them. Now Bei Mingyu doesn''t know what he''s up to. He has to be guarded."


    "Well, do you need me to give some warning to Beiming Yu?"


    "Satan never interferes in the internal affairs of other countries."


    "There are exceptions to things, you can make exceptions." Caesar''s words made the blue fire almost lift the table.


    Is this a blatant flirting with his woman?


    Unfortunately, as soon as he stares at Caesar, Su Su stares back.


    Blue fire immediately incarnated as a kitten, honest.


    I went to see Simmy for the anniversary, and he came out. He was hungry.


    Sit down and pick up the chopsticks and start eating.


    "Thank you, if you can. I''ve written down the favor!" Su Su also wants to give a warning to Beiming Yu now!


    If it wasn''t because he was the only grandson of Beiming family, she would never let him go!

 Chapter 3582

    "Su Su, I can do these things for you."


    "You? Use those forces that hurt me and Simmy, don''t disgust me! "


    "No, I will go to find LAN Shaoqian to settle accounts, and I will make him pay the price!"


    Blue less modest, think of that man, Millet''s expression then some trance.


    Blue flame is not comfortable in her heart. What''s her expression? Is there that bastard in her heart?


    "Are you going to kill him?" Millet had to ask.


    "I won''t kill him. I will imprison him. He is my brother after all." Blue fire is not as cold-blooded as blue Shaoqian. His brother can hurt the killer.


    "This is the best way. After all, he is Xiaoyi''s father. If Xiaoyi knows..." Millet thought of Xiaoyi, very sad.


    "Don''t worry." Blue fire said softly.


    SOHO didn''t talk to him anymore. He continued to discuss with Caesar.


    After that, the blue fire intervened several times and was ignored by both of them.


    He almost suffocated his internal injury.


    After dinner, Caesar said he was leaving.


    "Not until tomorrow?" Su Su knows Caesar very well, and he will never be obsessed with himself.


    "No, take care of yourself. Please contact me."


    "I''ll see you off." Millet immediately went to take a dress and put it on.


    Caesar didn''t refuse this time.


    When he left, he didn''t dare to hold her again, because he was afraid that once he held her, he would never let her go.


    Just like this, he doesn''t want to change himself, he just wants to be Caesar all his life, a cold-blooded and merciless man!


    Su Su watched him leave and went back.


    When I went in, I saw the figure of blue fire leaving. She was speechless.


    This bastard, do you think he will leave his daughter alone?


    He dreams!


    When Su Su went back, Xi Mi was already awake and crying.


    Millet hurriedly went in and began to learn how to wash milk powder and change her daughter''s urine


    Although she still ignored the blue fire, he was very content.


    Now with her and his daughter, he felt that he had no regrets in his life.


    However, he can only escort them to leave after they return home. He has to get his own things back first and clean up those who need to be cleaned up first.


    He will use his own power to give them a prosperous and peaceful life!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    There are several major events in country a.


    And they all came for the president.


    For a while, Beiming imperial was busy, and country a was also in panic.


    If it wasn''t for Beiming Yu''s good reputation, there would be no black material except for the same-sex events. I''m afraid that his power will be pushed down again this time.


    White ink came in and reported to the northern Ming Dynasty, "Sir, I have found out that all these things were made by state f! And And Satan. "


    "They all came to me alone." Beiming Yu takes off his glasses and frowns.


    A few things are important things that can force him to death. If it wasn''t for his honesty before, if it wasn''t for him to concentrate his power on his own hands, he would really be forced to die this time!


    The hand tightly grasped became the fist, this kind of suffocation feeling let him very hate!


    Since Nansheng''s incident broke out, he vowed that he would never be threatened again.


    "Country f! Who in the world wants to bring me down. " Beiming Yu''s fist hit the desk.


    "Sir, now the other side is biting us. I don''t know what we can do next. We have to come up with a strategy to deal with it!"

 Chapter 3583

    Bai Mo is also a little nervous. He can feel that this time things are different from the past!


    "What can I do now? The enemy is dark and I am clear. I don''t know what move he wants to make. Who did I offend?" Beiming Yu is really upset. He thinks he will never offend people easily and is very tolerant to others.


    But why do some people want to kill themselves!


    Can''t you be a good man and turn yourself into a villain?


    The two men were discussing, and their men ran in again and said nervously, "sir Not good. "


    "Say it!" Beiming imperial took a deep breath and asked.


    "International news has revealed that you and the former Mafia are together and have an illegitimate child And And... "


    "Say it!"


    "And say that you have maimed the president''s wife for the sake of the great money of the underworld Causing the president''s wife to be insane and unaccounted for You killed the president''s wife! "


    "Bastard!" Beiming Yu sits back in his chair, and his back is sweating. He is really going to kill himself?


    "Now people are very excited. There have been large-scale parades all over the country, asking Ask the president to step down. "


    "White ink, go and suppress everything! Use violence! " Beiming Yu angrily sweeps everything off his desk.


    "Yes!" White Mo frowned. He knew that there was no way.


    "Sir..."


    "Say anything!"


    "Now the people urge you to give Miss Jane and her children away." The reporter is going to pee.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ hand it in? What do they want to do? "


    "Sentence..."


    "Dream! Even if I don''t become the president, I will never let Xiao Xun and her children suffer any harm! Get out, get out of here! " Beiming Yu fell to a chair.


    Bai Mo has to deal with the parade first, but he''s afraid it won''t work.


    He bit his teeth and said, "Sir, listen to me, repression is not the best way!"


    "What do you say? What else can I do? Let me sacrifice Xiaoxun and children, I can''t do it! Death can''t do it! " Beiming Yu really regrets why he wants to be a good man. If he never starts to be a bad man, no one dares to bully him like this!


    Good people? Ha ha ~ ~ ~ two ironic words!


    "There is another way, sir, to wash the identity of Miss Jane. As long as it is proved that Miss Jane is not a black money and the child is not an illegitimate child, it is OK." White ink''s head turns fast enough at this time.


    Beiming Yu Leng is there. He thinks about it, then shakes his head. "How to wash white? No way! Now everyone is staring at the presidential palace. Even if the president flies a fly, he can be caught! "


    "Sir, think about it. Is there a person who is strong enough to give Miss Jane a glorious identity? Now we have to find this man! " White ink insists.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Yu is sitting there. He is really on the verge of collapse. He tries his best to calm down, close his eyes and start thinking about Baimo


    A family that can whiten Xiaoxun''s identity and give her a strong background


    In the study, the needle can be heard almost quietly. White ink can''t even get out of the atmosphere


    Suddenly, Beiming Yumeng opened his eyes, and he thought of it!

 Chapter 3584

    Dragon family!


    The dragon family, which controls most of the banks of state a, is a well-known Wang family. Although at the beginning, they had a feud with the northern Ming family because of the dragon''s lifelike business, it was what the northern Ming family did, which had nothing to do with themselves.


    Now that he has the power, Shengming group is in his own hands. He has the capital to negotiate with the dragon family.


    Thinking of this, he asked Bai Mo to invite the dragon master to come to discuss something important.


    Bai Mo also thinks that the dragon family is suitable. The dragon family only has a granddaughter named long lifelike. Later, he was killed by the cold of Beiming. There are no girls in the family.


    If you can let the Dragon Master recognize jianhaixun, then the identity problem of jianhaixun will be solved!


    After Bai Mo left, Bei Ming Yu called the Dragon himself, but the Dragon refused for the reason of physical discomfort.


    Beiming Yu sneers in his heart. Is he ready to deal with him?


    He said politely, "since Mr. long is not well, I will go to see him personally. I heard that two grandsons of the long family are studying abroad now. Are you back home now? Grandpa is ill. It''s time to come back and have a look! "


    Old dragon is not stupid. He hears the threat in the words of Beiming Yu. He wants to fight with Beiming Yu very much, but he also understands that the current Beiming Yu cannot be provoked at all.


    This guy is crazy enough. In order to get the Shengming group, even his brother can die.


    Although this is what he likes to see, he is also very clear that the northern Ming Dynasty has changed.


    He is no longer the simple president, but a power man!


    "That''s not necessary. It''s not a serious illness. I''m going to see your excellency." On the other hand, old dragon thinks that the person he hates is Beiming cold. Now Beiming Yuyu and Beiming cold are enemies. In fact, it''s not hard to cooperate with Beiming Yuyu.


    Beiming Royal soon met the old dragon. He explained the situation to the old dragon. He had no problem with the old dragon. It was only a nominal granddaughter, not a big deal.


    Longlao agreed, and Beiming imperial quickly announced the identity of jianhaixun!


    Changed an identity, that result can be very different.


    It''s not the same if we become heirs of the bank family.


    Although everyone doubted it, old man long came out to explain that Jane Haixun was her own granddaughter who had been separated for many years. Old man long still had some prestige in country A. as a result, the voice against the northern Ming emperor was obviously reduced, and the number of marchers was reduced by half.


    The momentum was weak, and Bai Mo used his own power to suppress it several times, and finally solved the problem.


    Beiming Royal looked at the result with a sigh of relief, but Jane Haixun stormed into his office with a newspaper.


    She angrily threw the newspaper on the table. "Bei Ming Yu, can you explain to me what''s going on! How can I become the lost granddaughter of the dragon family! I don''t know. "


    Beiming Yu has been in a lot of trouble recently. If the other side is not Jane Haixun, he will definitely ask someone to drag her out and lock her up.


    "Xiaoxun, it''s impossible. It''s only announced to the outside world..."


    "Only in this way can you keep your position as president!" Jane Haixun is very angry.


    "That''s what you think of me?" Beiming Royal gazed at her, and suddenly he was very sad. He really wanted to keep the presidency, but this was also to protect their mother and son.


    Besides, only by giving her a new identity can he be with her in a proper way.

 Chapter 3585

    "The facts are in front of me. What do you think of me? You are selfish, northern Ming Yu! " Jane Haixun was extremely disappointed with him.


    "Bang!" With a sound, Beiming Yu''s fist hit the table heavily. He stood up and his eyes were red after many days.


    "I''m selfish? Yes! I admit I''m selfish! What do you want me to do? If someone wants to kill me, I will wait for my death. Is that unselfishness? " Beiming Yu is really sad. People all over the world don''t understand him. He doesn''t care. She is the only one


    "If you want to keep your position, don''t drag me into the water!" Jane Haixun blinked.


    "You are already underwater! I''m trying to drag you to the surface. If I don''t do this, do you think you can do well? "


    "That''s enough. I thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it. My surname is Jane but not long! My father is Jane Dahai! It''s not a dragon Jane Haixun said and ran out.


    Beiming Yu fell back to his chair, and the back of his fisted hand was blue.


    After Jane Haixun went back, she immediately packed up her things and prepared to leave. Can''t she hide? No one wants her to change her family name!


    When Jane Haixun began to pack things, someone reported to Beiming Yu. When Beiming Yu came here, she had already gone downstairs with her suitcase.


    "Give me your blessing!"


    "What are you doing!" Beiming Yu came to see her. He suddenly burst forward, picked up her box and smashed it open, throwing all the clothes on the ground. "What do you think of me? Do I have a choice? Why don''t you think about me for a moment! "


    "Beimingyu, you son of a bitch!" Jane Haixun is about to explode.


    "Take good care of her. Don''t let her out of this room without my order. Leave youyou to others for the time being!" Then Beiming Yu turned and left.


    "You dare, you dare to take you away, I will not let you go." Jane Haixun picked up a thing on the ground and smashed it at Beiming imperial.


    Beiming Yu just turned around. Something hit his forehead. He only heard a sound of "bang". Beiming Yu only felt a pain on his forehead and the blood flowed out.


    All the people in the room were frightened to shiver for a while, and Jane Haixun was also frightened by her "masterpiece". She looked at him nervously, "how are you?"


    "You say so!" Beiming Yu was also a little angry, but seeing her doing something wrong, the unexplained anger went out again.


    He really has no way to take her!


    But thinking of her struggle against himself, he said, "you can reflect on it here! Don''t get out of this gate without my order! "


    Bei Mingyu turns around and leaves. Jane Haixun looks at his background and worries. He Are you OK?


    After beimingyu went back, he simply treated the wound, and then went to see the news about Xiaoxun, which had completely subsided, and he slowly relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    War house.


    Gu looked at the news of country a and the man on the other side. "Are you doing all these things?"


    "Part of it, there are others." Zhan Suifeng is honest. There''s no need to cheat her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You shouldn''t have said it. " Gu Qingxin turns the computer around. It''s about Xiaoxun.


    "What? Your friend? "


    "Yes, she is my friend!"


    "Beimingyu is also your cousin. Why don''t you spare him?" Zhan Suifeng sneers.

 Chapter 3586

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Well, you didn''t really want to do anything about him. You just wanted to teach him some lessons and vent your anger for your ex husband."


    How can Zhan Suifeng not know her mind? He hates Beiming Yu, but he is soft hearted. He just gives him a lesson.


    "Not ex husband! He didn''t die. I didn''t really need to put Beiming in the dead place. " Gu Qingxin''s cheeks are red.


    "Don''t forget the deal between us. Even if he is not dead, he can only be your ex husband." Zhan Suifeng said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat." Gu put down the computer and didn''t want to see it again.


    "You''ve been eating now."


    "I can''t help being hungry!" Gu Qingxin''s belly has protruded now. Zhan Suifeng stares at it and turns his head randomly. "Ugly."


    "Ugly you let me go! Many beautiful women in the world line up in your house. The princess likes you Gu Qingxin gets up and leaves the living room to eat.


    Recently, she is really hungry, and the little things in her stomach are really enough to eat. It seems that she is a standard snack.


    War with the wind twisted eyebrows, eyes glum stare at Gu pour heart, the heart inexplicably some uncomfortable!


    Gu Qingxin goes back to his room after eating. Zhan Suifeng has taught Bei Ming Yu a lesson as promised. What about his promise to him.


    Gu Qingxin thought that there was something out of breath here.


    Ah Han, where are you? I beg you to come back soon. If you don''t come back, I will fulfill my promise to fight with the wind after the baby is born


    I believe you will come, so I dare to make this deal with him. I believe you will not let me down!


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like a white horse, half a year later


    Gu tilts her heart and looks forward to the expected date of delivery. She looks forward to the birth of her baby every day, but she is afraid of the birth of her baby.


    She was afraid that after the baby was born, she still didn''t wait for Beiming cold.


    No, it won''t, it won''t, and Beiming cold will come!


    She needs to have faith in him!


    In recent days, Zhan Suifeng is busy. Gu Qingxin doesn''t know what he is busy with, only that his time in the mansion is getting less and less.


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t resist curiosity and asked Shi Hua, who said, "Miss Gu, country f is going to fight with other countries recently, and I''ve been busy deploying wars recently."


    "War? Warfare? Where is it? " Gu Qingxin stared at him with unbelievable eyes. Although she is also a person who has experienced great storms now, she really hasn''t seen the war.


    It''s scary to think about it.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. It''s very safe here. As long as there is a master, the safety of F will never be a problem." When Shihua spoke, his voice was proud.


    Gu Qingxin remembers that he always called the God of war, because as long as he directed the war, he never lost.


    "What about war? Is he safe? " Gu Qingxin frowns.


    "Worry about me? It''s hard. " Zhan walked in with the wind. He even wore a military uniform. He looked very domineering.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is this war hard to fight?" Gu fell in love with his dignified expression. It should not be easy to fight if he can let war go with the wind.


    "It''s the same for me." Zhan Suifeng takes off his coat and gives it to the servant. He goes to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu leans back quickly with his hands on his waist, looks at him warily, intuitively - no good!

 Chapter 3587

    "You come with me!" Said Zhan Suifeng.


    what£¿


    Gu fanxin thought he had heard it wrong. "You want me to go to war with a pregnant woman who is going to give birth soon?"


    "Except for your big belly, where are you like a pregnant woman? Come on, get her things. " War follows the wind.


    "Wait Wait a minute What if I have a baby then? " Gu''s heart is going to explode. She is not like a pregnant woman!


    You can''t say that she is not a pregnant woman just because she doesn''t have meat on her face, on her body and on her stomach.


    "Never mind, there''s a military doctor."


    "Male doctor! I don''t want it! " Gu is so disgusted!


    "And me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is there any difference between Gu Qingxin and lying down? No, it''s more horrible!


    It can be seen that Zhan Suifeng''s mind has been determined. She is afraid that she can''t change his decision.


    "I''ll pack my own things. Women need so much to have children! I''ll do it myself! " Gu Qingxin turns around and goes upstairs.


    "Sir, do you really want miss Gu to follow you?" Shi Hua was surprised.


    "It''s too dangerous for her to stay here. It''s better to keep her safe." Zhan Suifeng turns around and goes to the living room. He knows that the great prince will not give up on himself.


    definitely has his eyeliner in this place. If he goes, she will become the fish on the big prince''s board.


    If the eldest prince catches her to threaten himself, it will be a very troublesome thing!


    Shi Hua is no longer surprised. Over the past half of us, I have become more and more considerate of Miss Gu. Everything is based on her safety.


    In his eyes, Zhan Suifeng is deeply in love with Gu!


    He is a man who is moved to cry


    Gu Qingxin is angry, but when she thinks about it carefully, it''s OK to go with Zhan Suifeng. She remembers the conflict she had with the long princess. Later, she was poisoned. Although Zhan Suifeng didn''t say it clearly, she guessed it was the eldest prince.


    What''s more, she may not be able to meet ah Han when she leaves here.


    She''s been waiting for him here, and that''s not the way.


    Seeing that the baby is about to be born, she has to fulfill the trade with Zhan Suifeng


    After packing the things, someone picked up the things they were interested in. There were five big boxes.


    Shi Hua is petrified. He even takes so many things with him. He''s afraid that he will be angry with the wind.


    Rare, he just slightly frowned and said, "let''s go!"


    Some people put Gu Qingxin''s luggage into the car, and Gu Qingxin also got into the car.


    Gu Qingxin is now most worried about the baby in her stomach. She is worried that she can''t even get to the battlefield. What can I do if the baby is going to come out?


    Gu poured his heart into his hands and covered his belly. He had been communicating with his baby attentively.


    "Baby, you must insist! Be sure to choose the right time and place to meet Mommy again! Mommy believes you must be a obedient baby! "


    "What are you doing?" When Zhan Suifeng saw that she had been silent, he couldn''t help questioning.


    "I''m talking to my baby! I told her something. I''m afraid she''ll be mischievous. " Gu Qingxin knew that he was pregnant with a daughter after several inspections.


    She is very happy that the child is a girl, so that the baby has a companion, girls and girls will always be more intimate with everything.


    Besides, she prefers her daughter a little

 Chapter 3588

    If Gu Qingxin''s idea is known in summer, he may cry and faint in the toilet.


    Zhan Suifeng didn''t say anything more. When the car arrived at the military airport and got off, Zhan Suifeng put a military coat on Gu''s body.


    The man''s clothes were very broad on her body, directly to her ankles, and he covered her with a green hat, and covered her tightly, so he took her out of the car.


    I got on the plane and started flying again. It didn''t take long to get to the place I wanted to go.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know where it is, but the weather here is very different from that in country F. it''s very warm. When she arrives, she changes back to her long dress directly.


    The only inconvenience is that the stomach is too obvious.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t care about this either. He gets off the plane and starts to take a car until the war.


    The conditions here are not good, even if Zhan Suifeng finds her the best place to live.


    Gu fell in love to the place where he lived and began to pack up. It was inconvenient to go back. Zhan Suifeng gave her a person to take care of her.


    After settling Gu in, Zhan Suifeng left immediately. He came here to fight, and everyone was waiting for him.


    After Zhan Suifeng left, Gu Qingxin went to bed to have a rest. Recently, the baby has been very active. In fact, she is very hard.


    "Baby, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so insecure? "


    Gu Qingxin has a bad premonition. She always feels something is going to happen, but she doesn''t know what will happen, and she can''t predict it.


    Hand caress abdomen, no matter what, her only task is to protect the baby!


    In the evening, Zhan Suifeng didn''t come back. Shi Hua said he was busy and would come to see her from time to time recently.


    Gu Qingxin still asked about the war. After all, she had to find out what was going on. In case of losing the war, don''t be self defeating when she escaped.


    Shi Hua didn''t hide anything from her. She told her if she wanted to know.


    After dinner, Gu fell in love and went to bed.


    Maybe just arrived in the war, she could hear the sound of gunfire. Gu fell asleep uneasily.


    Only in the middle of the night did she really fall asleep. Suddenly, Gu Qingxin opened her eyes. At the first sight, she saw the woman sent by Zhan Suifeng to take care of her. She was holding a handkerchief to cover her mouth and nose.


    Although Gu Qingxin was afraid to tremble, she reflected it at the first time. She seemed to struggle twice, then closed her eyes and pretended to faint.


    In fact, she is very alert to everything around her now, so she held her breath when cloth covered her mouth.


    Where does a woman know that she is pretending? When she faints, she immediately withdraws her handkerchief. As soon as she turns around, Gu Qingxin kicks the woman with the most ferocious kick in her life.


    The woman did not have any defense, the body is fierce forward impulse, suddenly hit the wall, this time Gu fell in love with the bed, picked up the lamp at the head of the bed and rushed to it.


    As soon as the woman turned around, the lamp of Gu''s heart fell on her.


    She didn''t even make a sound. Her eyes turned and she passed out.


    Gu Qingxin puts down the light and knows that this woman can''t be a person. She can''t wait to die here.


    War goes with the wind, some people want to be against themselves!


    But who is it?


    Gu fell in love with this problem when he ran to the window. He was so stupid that he had to take a chair and jump out of the window!

 Chapter 3589

    The first thing to escape was to call Zhan Suifeng, who was soon picked up. "What?"


    "Someone wants to be bad for me, come and help me!" Gu Qingxin lowers her voice and says that she must find a place to hide now.


    But she arrived today. She was totally unfamiliar with this place. She didn''t know where to hide.


    Gu Qingxin understands that people who want to be bad for themselves have long been premeditated.


    What the other side wants is to be unprepared.


    Gu Qingxin can only find a grass to hide first. She hides there shivering.


    When Zhan Suifeng put down the phone, he rushed out quickly. Shi Hua didn''t sleep yet. Seeing that he seemed to have something to do, he hurried after him.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Asked Shi Hua.


    "What do you do? Gu Qingxin says someone is going to kill her! " The war really moved with the wind.


    Shi Hua was shocked when he heard this. He quickly asked people to come over and have a look at the situation.


    Zhan Suifeng didn''t wait for him. He went out and drove away.


    Gu Lixin''s place is not here, but it''s not far. It''s only ten minutes'' drive.


    Zhan Suifeng drove the ten minutes into five minutes. When he arrived, he jumped out of the car, took out his gun and rushed in.


    At this time, Gu Qingxin had already escaped. Someone looked for her. She was almost found. When she escaped, she was still found.


    She can only choose to run away or be caught directly.


    But Gu Qingxin is about to produce now. How can he run past those people!


    She ran out not far and was surrounded by people. Gu fell in love with her and resisted for a few times. Then she lost her strength and was caught by several people.


    When Zhan Suifeng finds Gu Qingxin, she is held in the temple by the gun.


    Gu Qingxin really thinks that she has a bad luck at home. She can meet any bad luck.


    "Don''t come back, or I''ll kill her!"


    Hold the person who attends to pour to force to hold her, attends to pour to the heart of biting teeth.


    "Let her go, and you will not die!" The momentum of war with the wind is still unchanged, and the eyes seem to kill people.


    "Ha ha, you''d better put down the gun, if you want the life of this little beauty!" The other side is not afraid of him at all.


    "War goes with the wind. Don''t mind me. Even if you really put down your gun, they won''t let me go. They will bring you in then." Gu said, looking at him heartily.


    "You mean these craps? They don''t have that ability. " When the war began, the gun was thrown a few meters away.


    Several people became very excited. They all raised their guns and aimed at Zhan Suifeng to kill him.


    However, Zhan Suifeng arrived at Gu Qingxin''s face like lightning. He grabbed the hand of Gu Qingxin''s man. No one saw how he did it. He had already taken the gun.


    "BAM bam!" Several shots, several people all fell.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him nervously. She sees a red dot in the distance. She pushes him quickly. "Be careful!"


    Unfortunately, it was a step too late. Zhan Suifeng was shot. When Zhan Suifeng returned, he fired a shot. He hit a man and the man fell from the room.


    War with the wind back two steps, suddenly stepped on the empty, he with Gu pour heart rolled down from here.


    After falling to the bottom, Gu Qingxin feels something wrong. Her stomach hurts so much that she is really going to have a baby!!


    Gu Qingxin feels that he is going crazy. He doesn''t know how to have children in this situation!


    No doctor, no delivery room, only one wounded man around!

 Chapter 3590

    Zhan Suifeng picked her up and said, "hold on, get out of here first!"


    "And your people? Shi Hua didn''t know you were here? Why not? " Where can I go?


    "Something''s wrong!" War with the wind only said three words, it shows everything.


    These people want to catch Gu and fall in love with him is to intimidate him. When he came here, Shi Hua had already asked someone to follow him, but now it means something happened before he arrived.


    Zhan Suifeng''s life has been smooth for 20 years, but today it has been calculated by others.


    Now he doesn''t want to ask who is plotting against him, because it''s useless to ask clearly. It''s better to save some effort to escape and protect himself.


    "Don''t worry about me, you can escape alone. I''m a drag, and I''m going to have a baby."


    "I will not leave you alone! Let''s go! " Zhan Suifeng suddenly picked her up and asked, "how long can I last?"


    "How do I know? I''m afraid now!" Gu fell in love with his stomach.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Suifeng holds her and continues to run fast. Gu Qingxin sees that his speed has not been affected at all. He drops his heart and thinks that he may not be hurt seriously.


    Zhan Suifeng is OK, but Gu Qingxin is not. She feels that she is dying of pain.


    "War with the wind, I''m going to be born. I''m really going to be born."


    "Hold on a little longer, and I''ll find a place for you to have children!"


    "What a fart! You put me down, or I and the child will die! " Gu Qian''s heart aches so much that his face is twisted.


    "Hold on!" War with the wind only threw out these two words, then continue to run.


    Gu fell in love with the hands of the dead grasp him, nails are pinched into his flesh.


    "No, I really can''t. It hurts so much! You let me down! " Gu Qingxin screams and gasps heavily.


    "You can''t give birth. It will hurt for a long time. Keep it up."


    "I insist on your sister!"


    Gu Qingxin is really crazy now. She didn''t hurt so much when she was born with her baby in summer!


    Zhan Suifeng is familiar with the terrain here. Maybe it''s not a long time. He has run for dozens of miles at his speed.


    Now he is in a primeval forest.


    After another distance, he found a place with water and put Gu down.


    At this time, Gu''s heart was twisted to the point of pain. Her face was pale and her hair was wet with sweat. She stuck it on her face. She was biting her lips to death, which had been broken.


    "Bite this!" Zhan Suifeng put a piece of wood into her mouth.


    "War goes with the wind. What can I do? I think I can''t give birth. It hurts! I don''t want to have a baby. It hurts! "


    "If you don''t give birth, you have to give birth! There''s no condition to operate on you now! I''ll see how far you are. " Zhan Suifeng said he would take off her clothes.


    "Look, I killed you!" Gu poured out his heart and stared at him angrily, hoping to kill him.


    It''s all his fault. I don''t have to bring myself to such a dangerous place. Would she be so embarrassed?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t have a baby, the baby will die in your stomach. You can choose it!" Zhan Suifeng looks at her calmly.


    "I''m really in pain. Will the baby be ok?" Gu Qingxin also began to worry. It''s not natural for her to produce, it''s just a fall.


    Zhan Suifeng put his hand on her abdomen and tried, "the child is OK now. If you say you can''t have another baby, she may have something to do."

 Chapter 3591

    "I gave birth to me, but you can''t watch! You turn around! " Gu''s tears fall down. Where are you? Will you come and help me?


    Zhan Suifeng also knew that it was very sad, but he had to pass. He put the wood block into her mouth again and let her bite it.


    Gu Qingxin can''t help but start to work hard.


    Zhan Suifeng said, "Sir, I''ll find something to heat you up."


    Gu Qingxin listens to this sentence, and really wants to kick him to death, but when her eyes touch his white shirt which has been dyed red by blood, she is stunned for a moment. He is not hurt lightly


    After that, she had no energy to think, because the pain became more and more intense, she felt like she was going to die.


    When Zhan Suifeng came back, he saw that Gu Qingxin had not yet been born, and he came over after burning the fire and burning the water, and said, "use more force. Think about the child. If she can''t be born again, she will be suffocated. I''m not intimidating you!"


    Gu Qingxin shakes her head. She has really worked hard, but she really has no strength.


    "Listen to me, it should be fast. I''ll count three times, and you can use all your milk strength!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Three, two, one!"


    Gu Qingxin really listened to his words, and made her milk strong. At that moment, her teeth seemed to be bitten to pieces


    A loud cry came, and Zhan Suifeng picked up the child. "Good, the child is OK."


    At that moment, Gu fell in love and felt completely relaxed. The whole person was light and floating. There was no feeling at all!


    Although the production was very awkward this time, it was born at last.


    "Let me see." Gu is struggling to see his daughter.


    Zhan Suifeng held the child in one hand and helped her lean on a tree trunk with the other hand, saying, "take a rest first."


    "Let me hold her." Gu poured out his hand to him.


    "You''ve just had a baby and are not fit to hold her." Zhan Suifeng lightly said a word, then he left with the baby in his arms.


    "War follows the wind!" Gu Qingxin wants to kill him, her child, and he doesn''t even give her a hug.


    Zhan Suifeng ignored her, came to the fire and looked down at the child''s face. Although he was just born, the child''s skin was very white. It seemed that he was not the same as the general baby. He felt very cute with a little grin and a big cry.


    Holding this child, he even felt that he didn''t want to let go, so just when he wanted to have a child with him, he refused without hesitation.


    This child can only be held by him!


    Gu is in a hurry, because she just finished the production and can''t move at all.


    "War with the wind, give me my daughter!" Gu Qingxin detects something wrong with him. What does this man want to do?


    "If you need a rest now, she''ll leave it to me." War with the wind light said, is not to care for the children.


    When Zhan Suifeng went to visit and fell in love with him again, the attraction was gone. He looked at her as if she were an ordinary woman.


    However, after more than half a year''s getting along, it can''t be said that it''s the same with ordinary women. He''s still a little different from her. After all, he hasn''t been in touch with women before, and he''s more familiar with Gu Qingxin.


    "How can you be a big man to take care of children, and babies are born to be suckling!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Aren''t you hurt? You have to stop bleeding first, or you''ll bleed to death. What if the bad guys come? Who will protect me and my daughter. " Gu Qingxin deliberately induced him.

 Chapter 3592

    "Didn''t you hear her crying all the time? You give me milk first, or she will cry all the time. "


    But no matter what Gu Qingxin said, war with the wind is like iron heart, which is to insist on holding the baby.


    Gu Qingxin is angry and anxious. "Then you should at least find her a dress to put on first."


    "Where can I find clothes?" Zhan Suifeng was speechless. In order to save her, he came out with only one shirt on. Now the shirt is still full of blood.


    After he heated the water, he quickly put out the fire and handed the hot water to Gu Qingxin for her use.


    "Where did you find the pot? Is there no old clothes or anything over there? " Gu Qingxin looks at his daughter''s naked appearance, and feels very bad.


    I want to cry, but now she can''t cry.


    Ah Han, where are you? Will you come to our mother and daughter soon?


    "You have a rest. We have to get out of here in a moment." Zhan Suifeng says and turns around.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his back. It seems that the place where he was hit by the gun is still bleeding. She is a bit soft hearted. "Look around and see if there is any herb to stop bleeding. If the bullet can''t be taken out, stop bleeding for you first. If you have an accident and the bad guys come after you, my daughter and I will have no hope."


    The little girl in Zhan Suifeng''s arms has stopped crying. She is sleeping quietly on his chest. He frowns and agrees with Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin simply cleans himself. After Zhan Suifeng finds the herbs, she mashes them up and applies them to the gunshot wound.


    "Are you really made of iron? It''s OK to bleed so much. " Speechless make complaints about Tucao.


    "To die or to live, there is no middle way!" Zhan Suifeng said lightly that it was still cold at night. In order to keep the baby warm, he pasted the baby on his chest.


    The baby is sleeping well.


    "Who is going to deal with you? I want to kill you! " Gu Qingxin is too depressed. She knows that there is nothing wrong with her. She is definitely the one he is implicated in.


    "There are too many people who think I have died. The big prince should have done it this time."


    Zhan Suifeng said lightly, as if he didn''t mind it.


    "That man really looks at you in a bad way, but you have too much power. It''s normal that he wants to kill you." Gu goes to see his daughter hard. The little girl is sleeping in his arms.


    She sighed helplessly, forget it, let him hold it if he likes it. Now it''s full of danger. War with the wind can protect her. If there are bad people, war with the wind can protect her life.


    "Let''s go." Gu fell in love to see that his blood stopped, and stood up.


    "You can?"


    "I can''t and I have to go. You''ve made a fire here. Those people will come soon."


    Zhan Suifeng looks at the woman in front of him. She has a lot of blood on her body, but her eyes are still bright. He seems to know this woman for the first time.


    "Let''s go." Zhan Suifeng holds the child, Gu follows him, and the three move on in a panic.


    "War follows the wind I want to give my daughter a name. What do you say to call her? " Gu is biting his teeth and following him. In fact, her physical strength is now severely exhausted. But she must insist, and for her daughter.


    "Name?" Zhan Suifeng can hold the little guy in his arms with one big hand.


    "Yes! There must be a name. What''s her name? " Gu is actually cheering himself up.

 Chapter 3593

    Gu Qingxin actually knows that in this case, it may be better for her daughter to follow the war than to follow her.


    She''s really in a bad situation now. She may faint at any time because of her lack of strength. Although Zhan Suifeng was shot, it seems that if she wasn''t dragged down by herself, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to escape alone.


    "I can''t name it." War with the wind cold back a sentence.


    "If only her father were here, I could give her a name."


    "Won''t you take it? It''s your daughter, anyway! "


    "Well, the baby must have a name. She has elder brother and elder sister, elder brother is summer, elder sister is baby. Now we are in danger. I hope all three of us can be safe. Let''s call her safe." Gu Qingxin feels dizzy even more.


    "Peace." Zhan Suifeng reads the name lightly. It''s a good name. He also hopes that the little girl will have a safe life.


    "War goes with the wind."


    Gu Qingxin called him, and when he returned with the wind, he saw that Gu Qingxin was leaning against a tree, as if he could not walk.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhan comes back to look at her with a frown.


    "I can''t walk. You can take safety first. Can you Let me give her a hug. " Gu Qingxin''s eyes are full of tears. She was born from her and she hasn''t hugged her yet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Suifeng looks at her and frowns. He says, "come on, I''ll carry you!"


    "No! Although I''m not heavy, I''m also heavy. Keep your strength, protect yourself and My child. " Gu''s eyes fell on her daughter''s hairy head. She didn''t even see her daughter.


    Who does she look like? Is it like a Han or like her.


    "No nonsense! Go! " Zhan Suifeng can not help but grasp Gu''s beloved arm and pull her to his back. He carries her on one hand and peace on the other, and the three continue to move forward.


    "Zhan Suifeng, why do you like my daughter so much?" Gu Qingxin would like to know the problem.


    "I don''t know." Zhan Suifeng''s light answer is that he really doesn''t know. Now he understands that Gu Qingxin has no attraction to him at all. What attracts him is this child.


    Gu Qingxin is right. He likes this child and won''t let go for a moment.


    "War with the wind, if those people come after me, you don''t mind me, take my daughter to escape, you must promise me, no matter what happens, to protect her safety."


    "That''s a lot of crap!" War with the wind unhappy to pull her up some more.


    "In fact, I should thank you. If you didn''t buy me back, I don''t know what I would be like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Suifeng is not going to pay any more attention to her.


    Three people walked forward for a distance, and sure enough, the people in the back caught up.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly woke up and listened to the footsteps behind her. She knew that there were not a few people coming.


    Suddenly she jumped off Zhan Suifeng''s back and took the gun out of his pocket. She said, "go quickly, take safety first."


    "No nonsense, I don''t need a woman to protect me!"


    At this time, Xiao Ping''an in her arms suddenly cried.


    Gu listens to her daughter''s cry with heartache. She anxiously says, "go, if you don''t, it''s just the three of us who died here!"


    "You..."


    "Go! Keep it safe! This is what you owe me! " Gu gave him a full push.

 Chapter 3594

    By this time, it was already light.


    It''s dangerous for him during the day. He has to find a safe place to hide as soon as possible.


    He thought of Gu Qingxin and didn''t know how she was now


    Afraid it was more or less bad, he looked down at the little girl in his arms and sighed heavily.


    Zhan Suifeng finds a cave and hides in it. But before long, he feels a heat on his body. He opens his eyes and looks. It''s Xiaoping''s urine.


    And the little guy cried again and frowned with the wind. This is not the way. He must go back to the city as soon as possible to provide a safe and stable environment for little Ping An.


    Zhan Suifeng knew that the assassination was premeditated by the great prince for a long time. Shi Hua was afraid that he also met with a poisonous hand and could not go back home.


    However, for Zhan Suifeng, it''s just a place to sleep. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go back.


    Just Shi Hua


    From his memory, he is taking care of himself.


    Zhan Suifeng doesn''t let himself think much anymore. It''s not his character. He always feels that what has happened, how can he think, and what can he regret can''t change.


    On the way, Zhan Suifeng found several times of milk for Xiao Ping, all kinds of mothers who had just given birth to small animals. In addition to the wolf being killed by him at the beginning, he only borrowed milk from others.


    He didn''t know how long he had gone. Finally, he found someone''s place. He went straight to a clinic.


    Because the clinic has the medicine he needs!


    Zhan Suifeng took some necessary products from the clinic and went to the convenience store to get the milk powder, clothes, diapers and so on.


    All in all, he took some when he saw that it was for children.


    He took two big bags of things, one hand holding the small safe sleeping, and found an apartment that no one lived in. At the moment of entering successfully, Zhan Suifeng was relieved at last.


    The first thing to do is to take some medicine first, and then deal with his wound again. He looks in the mirror and takes out the bullet himself.


    Because of the pain, he bit everything in his mouth!


    After treating the wound, Zhan Suifeng''s sweat was like taking a bath, and his whole body was soaked.


    He spits out the broken things in his mouth, and leans on the washing table directly as soon as his body is soft. Thinking of the small safety waiting for him outside, he tries to make himself stand up, wash himself again, and change into a set of ordinary sportswear. He comes out.


    At this time, Xiao Ping''an woke up and was crying with his eyes closed. Zhan ran with the wind and hurriedly went to look for milk powder and bottles. After finding them, he remembered that there was no hot water.


    He took Xiao Ping''an in one hand to boil hot water. After returning, he carefully read the instructions to see how to brew milk powder.


    A minute later, Xiao Ping''an finally drank the milk as she wished. If she had something to eat, she would not cry.


    War with the wind is finally a sigh of relief.


    He poured out all the things he had brought, found a small dress to put on safely, and found that it was time for her to take a bath.


    Zhan Suifeng decides to wait for her to finish the milk, take a bath and then dress her.


    After Xiaoping had drunk the milk, she was taken to the bathroom by Zhan Suifeng to take a bath. The little guy didn''t know what happened. She was going to sleep and was put into the water. She cried with a loud voice, which scared Zhan Suifeng.

 Chapter 3595

    Zhan Suifeng quickly fished Xiao Ping''an out of the bathtub. Once again, her calves were all hot, and his heart seized her tightly.


    He reached out his hand and tried the water temperature, but it was not hot. How could he make the child cry?


    After thinking about it, he added some cold water, and the coaxed little guy put her in again. This time, it was safe and quiet. He leaned there and bathed her in the wind with war.


    Xiao Ping''an hasn''t bathed since she was born. She''s really dirty. Zhan Suifeng helps her clean up seriously. There''s a layer of dirty things floating on the water. Zhan Suifeng wraps her up with a towel and changes water to wash her again. Finally, he cleans the little guy.


    Zhan Suifeng looks at this white and clean little guy, looks more beautiful, and his heart is also soft, which he has never felt before.


    He had an urge to give the little guy the whole world.


    After washing, I wrapped her carefully with a towel, picked her up and left the bathroom. Zhan Suifeng looked at her small white face and kissed her gently.


    Zhan Suifeng stayed in this apartment for three days. In these three days, he checked a lot about babies on the Internet. He is a very smart person. Now he has mastered how to take good care of a newborn baby.


    In these three days, he went out to "take" some things back, and at the same time, he changed his hair style and dressing style. He transformed himself into a super father.


    Although there is no one in this apartment for the time being, he can''t live long. He simply packed up his things and left here with a small safe car.


    War with the wind can''t let those who want to hurt him find him now. He must keep his safety.


    So he asked the driver to take them to a place. He changed his car several times, rented a small loft in a remote town and started his new life.


    Zhan Suifeng pretends to be a mute here. When facing outsiders, he never talks. Only when he returns home to see xiaoping''an, can he begin to talk to her.


    After three months in a flash, Xiao Ping''an has turned over on her own. When she wakes up, she babbles. Although Zhan Suifeng can''t understand what she is talking about, he thinks her voice is very pleasant. Listening is a kind of enjoyment.


    He really can''t let go of this little one. It''s like he''s been waiting for her for a long time. His life has always been incomplete. Now that she appears, his life is finally complete.


    Power and money are meaningless to him. As long as he can see Xiaoping''s face every day, he thinks the whole world is too beautiful.


    On this day, Zhan Suifeng fell asleep while he was safe. He went to buy some daily necessities and came back. Far away, he saw the fire in the place he rented.


    He threw down his things and rushed to the near place like crazy. He saw the situation clearly. Lianchengtang, the eldest prince, stood in front of the house, holding the still sleeping peace in his hand.


    At that moment of war with the wind, I really felt that my blood had frozen all over my body. He wanted to kill everyone!


    "Don''t come here!" The eldest prince''s hand was stuck on Ping''an''s neck, and a proud smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Such a small child, I only need to exert a little force, and she will die!"

 Chapter 3596

    "If she dies, I will bury the whole country f!" Zhan Suifeng grabs the hat on his head and throws it to the ground. His eyes are cold, just like people coming out of hell.


    "Is it? How do I feel you don''t have the chance? " Lianchengtang sneered, and his father always warned him not to provoke the war, saying that he could not. Today, he not only provoked, but also forced the world famous God of war into a corner.


    It seems that he really cares about the little girl.


    Today, Zhan Suifeng is going to die in his hands. Liancheng hall is very excited when he thinks about it.


    "Do you think it''s a good chance?" War with the wind cold looking at him, "give her to me, before I let go of the past!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ~ ~ ~ war with the wind, are you crazy? Do you think you are really the God of war of F? You are a lost dog now! Now your war mansion has become my mansion, you have nothing now! " Liancheng hall laughed a lot. He grabbed Ping''an''s neck.


    Ping''an woke up and cried. A string of tears kept falling up. The heart of Zhan Suifeng was as painful as being cut by a knife.


    He looked at lianchengtang and sneered, "you can kill her!"


    Liancheng hall looked at his expressionless face and frowned, "aren''t you afraid that I will strangle her?"


    "I said, she died, I want the whole royal family and f country to be buried!" Zhan Suifeng stood there coldly. At this moment, lianchengtang believed Zhan Suifeng''s words. He felt that this man could really do what he said.


    The eldest prince thinks he is crazy. Zhan Suifeng is a lost dog now!


    Suddenly, he took out a dagger from the waiter and pointed it at Xiao Ping''an''s heart.


    "Somebody, break his leg for me!" The eldest prince gave an angry order.


    The people beside you look at me, I look at you, and then look at Xiangzhan Suifeng. Everyone swallows their saliva, and nobody dares to move.


    "Go, go at once, you three, call me, call me to death! Fight with the wind, if you dare to resist, I will stab her to death! " Roared Liancheng hall.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ come on, let me see the strength of your people!" Zhan Suifeng''s eyes didn''t blink. He didn''t care.


    Several people came over with iron bars in their hands and hesitated for a while. One of them rushed to fight on the back of Zhan Suifeng. Someone opened his head and the others followed.


    When a man hit the knee behind the wind, he knelt down on the ground. The iron stick fell on the wind like a raindrop, and his blood gushed out. At last, the whole man fell to the ground.


    Liancheng hall looked at the appearance of war with the wind, that is to say, he was relieved. Even if war with the wind was more powerful in the battlefield, now his power was gone. He was an ordinary man and would spit blood when he was beaten.


    When Liancheng hall saw this, he handed the dagger on his hand to the man beside him. He was excited to see the tragic situation of war with the wind!


    Zhan Suifeng''s seven orifices are bleeding. It''s really like the devil crawling out of hell. It looks very scary!


    Just when everyone thought that Zhan Suifeng was going to die, Zhan Suifeng suddenly sprang up. He was very fast, faster than the cheetah in the forest. When everyone reflected, he had rushed to Liancheng Hall

 Chapter 3597

    One hand holds Ping''an in his arms, and the other holds lianchengtang''s neck!


    When everyone reflected that he had raised his gun to him, he had lifted Liancheng hall from the ground and held it in the air.


    Before the fire, Zhan Suifeng became the incarnation of the devil. He sneered loudly, "who dares to move? He is dead!"


    Everyone was frightened by him. Liancheng hall was struggling constantly. His eyes were turned white and his neck was rattling.


    "If he dies, think of your own consequences! When my baby and I are safe, I will let him go! " Zhan Suifeng turns around and goes out of town. What he rents is the house beside the town.


    Little Ping''an, lying in his arms, had not cried for a long time. She blinked her long eyelashes and looked at the person who had been pinched to the point where her face was deformed.


    Liancheng Hall''s two feet kept kicking in the air. He wanted to talk, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Lianchengtang, today is your death date. I will let you know that it has offended me!" The blood in Zhan Suifeng''s seven orifices is still flowing out, but it seems to have no influence on him. He is still the invincible Zhan Suifeng.


    Liancheng hall looked at him. He was scared to death. He knew that Zhan Suifeng was right.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll let your family go with you. You know what I say and do." War goes on with the wind.


    Liancheng hall wants to beg for mercy, but it can''t say a word.


    Zhan Suifeng walked all the way to the seaside of the town, where he had already prepared a yacht for escape.


    At this time, Liancheng hall, which was held by him, was nearly out of breath. Zhan Suifeng only gave him a last breath, because he would not let such a person die too happily!


    When Zhan Suifeng got on the yacht, he put Xiao Ping''an aside and threw Liancheng hall, which was close to being out of breath, aside.


    He left in his yacht, and lianchengtang''s men were watching from behind.


    "War with the wind, what do you want!" Liancheng said these ten words, and it took nearly half a minute.


    "There are many kinds of death, but I don''t want you to die too happily!" The voice of war with the wind is really like the voice of a deadly devil!


    "War with the wind, you promised my father, you will not move our royal descendants!"


    "That was before! Now I will not only move your royal descendants, but also your father. Liancheng hall, do you know why I didn''t kill you immediately when I learned that you framed me? Do you think I don''t have that ability? No That''s because I don''t want to, but today you dare to move her You have found the door to hell! " Zhan Suifeng said coldly.


    "Dare you!" Liancheng hall finally slowed down and roared.


    Zhan Suifeng drives himself. He holds up the little Ping''an beside him, with a strange smile on his face. "Ping''an, let you see a good play today!"


    Zhan Suifeng goes to Liancheng hall, and Liancheng hall is frightened to retreat. He is still pulled up by Zhan Suifeng and walks out.


    "War with the wind, you calm down, you let me go, I swear I will never dare to deal with you again, I listen to you! You let me go! " Lianchengtang cried and cried to him for mercy, because he really felt the threat of death.


    He really regrets it now. Why does he want to calculate and follow the trend? He will be his eldest son and inherit his father''s throne in the future.

 Chapter 3598

    It doesn''t matter if he is in a high position, he has no ambition.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Zhan came to the deck with the wind and watched the sharks swimming in the distance. He pushed the emperor into the sea without hesitation.


    Big prince can swim, but what''s the use of swimming in shark infested waters?


    The shark soon came. The eldest prince looked at Zhan Suifeng desperately and asked for help. Unfortunately, Zhan Suifeng had no pity for him.


    He watched the big prince being torn to pieces by sharks, which made the Sea red with blood.


    Zhan Suifeng lowered his head and looked at the girl in his arms gently. He said softly, "remember, you can''t be merciful to your enemies!"


    Xiao Ping''an stared at him with black eyes. Suddenly, Zhan Suifeng stumbled. He coughed softly, and blood flowed out. He quickly turned back to the cabin and locked the doors.


    He went back to the cockpit and put Xiao Ping''an down. He went to look for the medicine, grabbed it and put it into his mouth. He looked at the little girl lying on the side weakly. He lay down beside her.


    The finger touched her face gently, "safe, I''ll sleep for a while, you''ll sleep when you''re tired."


    Zhan Suifeng is only one person, surrounded by so many men, he is not hurt lightly, but he knows that he must persist.


    Otherwise, Xiao Ping''an is so big that xiangxiaoyu will die. He must not let such a thing happen!


    Ping An suddenly turned over and looked at the person in front of her. She raised her little hand and began to eat her little hand.


    Zhan Suifeng is awakened by the sound of Ping An''s crying. When he opens his eyes, he sees Xiaoping desperately crying. He smiles and reaches out to touch her face. "Hungry? I''m going to milk you. "


    Zhan Suifeng is not an ordinary person. During his stay here, he has been looking for a way out.


    He has planned everything!


    So no matter who comes to him for trouble, he must make sure that he can leave.


    Zhan Suifeng is not a careful person, but with Xiao Ping''an, he began to do everything in detail. He prepared a set of all the things needed by Xiao Ping''an on the yacht, not only the yacht but also other escape equipment.


    For the sake of little peace.


    After drinking milk, Xiao Ping''an stopped crying. Zhan Suifeng held her and looked at this lovely little guy. He couldn''t see enough. It was really a strange thing for him.


    But he didn''t want to think about it. He only knew that he was enough.


    Two months later


    It has been five months since Gu Qian gave birth to peace


    Gu Qingxin comes out of the airport, takes off his sunglasses, looks at the familiar sky and takes a deep breath.


    Country a, after all difficulties, she finally came back!


    "Fall in love, here." Ye poppy came to pick her up. As soon as the car stopped, the back door was pushed away. Baby and summer jumped out of the car and cried before they opened their mouth. They rushed to their Mommy crying.


    Gu Qingxin sees the two children, and her eyes are wet. She puts down her salute and runs to the two children, squats on the ground and hugs them tightly!


    "Mommy, you''re back. I miss you so much!" Baby tightly hugged mommy''s neck, crying very sad.

 Chapter 3599

    Summer is also red eyes, but, he is a man, he did not let himself cry, now daddy is not in, he is the only man in the family, he wants to protect mommy and baby.


    "I miss you too. Go home first."


    Someone came to get the salute, Gu Qingxin took the two children to the car.


    "Fall in love, son?" Su Su knows that she has given birth, but where has the baby gone?


    "Go back and talk." Gu Qingxin wants to be safe. When she was born, she was separated from herself and her heart hurt.


    "Mommy..." The baby hugged Mommy, and she wanted to ask where her sister was, but looking at mommy''s sad look, she couldn''t bear to ask.


    Back to the house, Bai shallowly hurriedly came over and hugged her tightly. "Fall in love, you are back at last."


    "Yes, I''m back." Gu chuckles, but tears roll down.


    "Just come back."


    "I''m sorry, but for me, Dr. Bai would not have happened." Gu is full of remorse.


    "No! It''s none of your fault. It''s the people who hurt them who are so hateful! " Hate flashed in the pale eyes.


    Up to now, she also refuses to see Bai mo. she will not forgive her brother. She will never forgive her brother.


    "Go ahead and talk again. Don''t stand here." The corn is advanced.


    We walked in front of and behind. Five months ago, Gu devoted himself to the safety of his daughter and led away the bad guys by herself. At that time, she fell into a hole. She didn''t know what happened behind. She only knew that when she woke up again, she had reached a safe place.


    She didn''t even know who saved her.


    At that time, she was too weak and hurt again. She had been fully raised for more than a month before she got better. When she got better, she began to find peace


    Thinking of her daughter who was lost just after she was born, Gu''s eyes turn red again. She looks like crazy and desperately, but she can''t find her daughter.


    Gu Qingxin is really afraid. She is afraid that she will never see her daughter in her life.


    Thinking about it, she felt a pain in her chest.


    "Who saved you?" Millet asked.


    "I don''t know. When I wake up, an ordinary old couple is taking care of me. They don''t know anything."


    "To be able to rescue you in such a situation is certainly not what ordinary people can do. It can also take you to a safe place and find someone to take care of you..." Millet is thinking about it.


    "I really don''t know. I''ve thought about it carefully. I can''t think of anyone who can be there on time to save me."


    Sitting aside in summer, his eyes flashed, his head bowed and he didn''t speak.


    Baby also blinked big eyes, is it Lu Chen? He promised to help himself find Mommy. It must be Lu Chen!


    "Mommy, how about sister!" Now baby wants to know where her sister is.


    "I''m sorry, Mommy lost her." Gu Qingxin mentions her daughter, and her heart starts to hurt.


    "Lost? Sister lost, then what? How can we get her back? " Baby asked in a hurry.


    Gu Qingxin''s face was pale when asked.


    "Don''t ask so much, Mommy. Don''t worry, you will find your sister!" Summer has now been very confident in the strength of the zero organization.


    He has joined zero now. As long as he does more for them, it should not be difficult for them to find their sister again.


    "What''s the situation like? How could you be separated from the child? " White shallow also some anxious.

 Chapter 3600

    Gu poured out his heart and said the situation again. After that, she was in tears. "The situation at that time was very critical. I only came here and named her Ping''an. I only hope that she could not be safe and return to me safely."


    "Don''t be sad, Ping An will be OK. Mommy has given her such a good name. She will be able to turn a bad luck into a good one when anything happens." White shallow comfort her, is also very sad.


    "There will be no problem with peace and war with the wind. You don''t have to worry about that. War with the wind is not an ordinary person."


    "Really?" Gu Qingxin was really scared. At that time, the situation was really critical, and Zhan Suifeng was also shot.


    "You don''t know that war follows the wind at all. He is not only in country f, but also very famous in the whole world. Although he is young, he has great achievements in war. He is a true God of war. Whoever wants to defeat him will definitely dig his own grave!" Su Su was right this time. The man who wanted to kill Zhan Suifeng did dig his own grave.


    "Now as long as I''m safe and sound, I''m relieved." Gu Qingxin wants to find her daughter, but she knows that there is no such perfect thing?


    "We''ll find it together." Su Su comforted her.


    Huangfu came back in a hurry from the outside. He has been trying to find the whereabouts of beiminghan and baijingqing recently. However, these two people are really like the evaporation of the world, and no one can be found at all.


    He knew that goo had come back to see her.


    "Fall in love, you can come back! We are all in a hurry. " Huangfu came here in a dusty night. Recently, he has pined a lot and his beard hasn''t been shaved for a long time.


    "I''m really sorry to worry you all." I really feel that I owe everyone.


    "I''m sorry, what is our relationship I haven''t found my eldest brother yet. " Huangfu sighed at night.


    "Stop looking." Gu Qingxin suddenly said.


    Several people all look at her, a pair of unbelievable expression, what does she say? No?


    "You heard me right. I said don''t look again. I know very well that Dr. a Han and Dr. Bai are not dead. I don''t know why they didn''t come back. There must be some reason, but I believe that they will come back! What we have to do now is to take good care of ourselves, everyone here, and try to do what we have to do. " Gu''s voice is sonorous.


    "Fall in love with..."


    "You may not believe that when ah Han and Bai Jingqing had an accident, I was by their side." Gu Qingxin said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few people are surprised to stare big eyes, in want to attend to fall in love to be stimulated excessively, brain has a problem??


    "No, it should be said that my soul was by his side. At that time, I was in war with the wind and was poisoned and unconscious. But my soul came to ahan''s side, so I witnessed the whole process of the event."


    "Fall in love, what you say is true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Maybe you don''t believe it, but I have feelings in my heart. I believe that people who love each other are interlinked. I can feel that ah Han is not dead!"


    "I can feel it, too! Bai Jingqing is not dead White shallow also firm say.


    "Then where are they?" Huangfu was a little worried at night.

 Chapter 3601

    "I know your feelings are more intimate than your brothers, but if they are here, they absolutely don''t want to see you as you are now. You have to work hard. There are many things waiting for you to do." Gu fell in love with him and comforted him.


    After several times of life and death, Gu Qingxin thought about many things, the most important thing is to cherish them.


    Cherish everyone around you and the time you spend with the one you love.


    "I see! I''ll find Beiming Yu to settle the bill! " Huangfu gets up at night and goes to find Beiming Yu to fight.


    "Sit down! With our present strength, there is no way to compete with Beiming imperial. Didn''t you die? " Gu Qingxin frowns at him.


    "Then I''ll kill him! It''s a big deal! "


    "Why should we die together? You don''t care about Tong Tong and Xiao Nuan? The life of Beiming Royal is not so valuable. It''s worth dying with him. " Gu''s voice cooled a little.


    "Then what should I do? This can''t be done. That can''t be done Do you want me to sit here? "


    "Of course not! What is the situation of Shengming group now? After all, you and ah Han have been in business for so many years. It''s impossible for them to be swallowed up by the northern Ming Dynasty all of a sudden, right? You''d better go back to Shengming group to see the situation first, and then make the next plan. "


    "There''s no need for Shengming group to go back." Huangfu night is very clear that Shengming group has been emptied by elder brother.


    But he was the only one who knew about it.


    "Why?" Gu Qingxin doesn''t understand that Shengming group is the hard work of Beiming cold. Why doesn''t it need to go back?


    "Er It''s impossible to go back now. Beiming Yu is so crazy now. He''s afraid that people who don''t agree with him will take advantage of this time to get rid of him. " Huangfu was a little guilty at night, but the eldest brother said that he was not allowed to tell anyone about these things.


    "Then you have to go back and have a look. Do you have something to hide from me?" Gu is keen to see what''s wrong with him.


    "I''ll go back. Tomorrow, I''ll go back." Huangfu hurriedly agreed to come down at night. If he didn''t, he would be exposed.


    He can''t stand the bombardment.


    Besides, there''s a tigress sitting behind her!


    "Today I''ll take Tong Tong home first, and then I''ll have her delivered tomorrow." Huangfu stood up at night and walked away. In fact, he always felt that his eldest brother and second brother would not be killed so easily.


    But where did they go? Why didn''t you come back all the time? Or seriously injured?


    He''s not sure right now.


    Huangfu took Tongtong and left at night.


    He''s been looking for someone recently. He doesn''t have time for his daughter.


    Huang Fu left at night. Gu fell in love with Su Su. Bai shallow talked again for a while. They asked her to go back to her room to wash and have a rest.


    Gu Qingxin is very tired and tired. Recently, in order to find peace, she never sleeps, but she still can''t find her daughter.


    Baby has been following Mommy with tears, as if she was afraid that in a blink of an eye, Mommy would be gone.


    Summer is a boy, much stronger, and he has something to do.


    Gu Qingxin takes her daughter upstairs. She looks at her baby''s face and holds her soft hand. She thinks of peace. She, a mommy, didn''t even hold her after she was born.


    Gu poured out his heart to hold back the tears and picked up the baby.


    "Mommy, I''ll go myself." Baby doesn''t want mommy tired.

 Chapter 3602

    "It doesn''t matter. Mommy likes to hold you." Gu fell in love and kissed her little face.


    "Mommy, will you never leave me again? I really don''t want to live without you any more. I can''t live without you any more. " The baby shed tears in Mommy''s neck.


    "Baby, if it''s not a last resort, can Mommy promise not to leave you again?" Gu fell in love with her.


    Baby although still not at ease, but still a sensible nod.


    Gu Qingxin goes back to his room and takes a bath first. After he comes out, he lies on the bed and falls asleep.


    The baby has been keeping by mommy''s side, does not want to leave for a moment, accompanies, she also fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got back to my room in summer, I immediately logged in the account with zero contact.


    "Thank you. My mommy is back." Summer said directly.


    "That''s really great, so we can continue our cooperation."


    "I have one more thing for you."


    "What''s the matter..."


    "My sister is missing again. Can you help me find my sister? I can do many things for you." Summer said in a hurry.


    "Isn''t your sister with you all the time?" The other side asked.


    "That''s my sister. My mommy just gave birth to a little sister. When she was chased, she broke up with my mommy. Now with Zhan Suifeng, you can find her if you can find Zhan Suifeng!" Summer explanation.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You say war follows the wind!"


    "Yes, my sister was taken away by him. You found my mother and saved her. Don''t you know?"


    People across the computer are scared to death by him. Should this guy be so sensitive.


    "When we found your mommy, she had only one person, not two others."


    Fortunately, I''m not stupid, and I reflect fast enough.


    With this guy, we have to fight for wisdom and courage.


    "Yes, my mommy lost her sister just to distract the bad guys and protect her safety."


    "Then what does your sister look like? Do you have a picture?"


    "No photos, my sister is just born, just a baby, as long as you find Zhan Suifeng, you can find her!" Again in the summer.


    "Well, I see. I''ll find it. You wait for my news."


    "Thank you. If I could find my sister, I would be in zero all my life." Summer promised.


    The other side is offline, and it''s a relief in summer.


    He must get his father and sister back, and then their family will really get together.


    Summer vowed that no matter what we do in the future, we should take this goal as the premise.


    ¡­¡­


    Before dinner, Bai shallowly woke up Gu Qingxin, who dreamed of peace and the cold of the north. She sat on the bed holding the quilt, and the sadness on her face was so intense.


    "Fall in love, OK, don''t be sad. You were still persuading me just now. Why are you like this again?" White shallow sits at the bedside, wipes the tears on her face.


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head. I can control myself when I am awake, but when I am asleep, how can I control myself? Their father and daughter are all in my dream.


    "Zhan Suifeng is a rough man or a man. He can''t take care of the children. I''m safe. I didn''t come and hug him when he was born. I''m really worried."


    "I hear you say that Zhan Suifeng should like peace very much. He can''t learn. Now there are many dads." White light comforts her.

 Chapter 3603

    Gu Qingxin can only comfort himself in this way. It''s true that Zhan Suifeng likes peace. She can feel that his feelings for peace are very different.


    In fact, she wondered why Zhan Suifeng especially liked her just born daughter?


    Gu Qingxin also doesn''t understand. Maybe the real answer is just Zhan Suifeng himself.


    Now she only hopes that Zhan Suifeng will take good care of her safety.


    Wake up the baby too, three people went downstairs to have dinner together.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu brings Tongtong home at night. When he gets home, he plans to make dinner for his daughter.


    Tong Tong will play alone.


    Someone knocked at the door, and Tong Tong turned and called to daddy who was cooking, "Daddy, someone knocked at the door."


    Huangfu night is a little strange. Who will come at this time? He hasn''t come home recently. He just came back today.


    He put down his work and went to see who was coming.


    He opened the door, and when he saw his mother and Xiang Xiang standing outside, he frowned, "Why are you here?"


    "Can''t we come? This is my son''s house, of course I can come. " Although the mother said something impolite, but the tone is still very soft.


    After all, I haven''t seen my son for a long time, and she really wants to.


    "Come in." Huangfu won''t really have a feud with his mother at night. Even if he does, it will be over for a while. After all, it''s his mother and son.


    Night mother with Xiang Xiang came in, she saw Tongtong, Tongtong has stood up, obediently called a grandma.


    "Xiang Xiang, go and play with Tong Tong." The night mother let her grandson go first.


    Xiang Xiang went first. The night mother asked her son, "what''s going on? How could something so big happen? Is Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing really dead? "


    "Mom, you shouldn''t worry about these things. You just have to take care of yourself and your children." Huangfu didn''t want to talk about these things with his mother.


    "Haven''t you heard the saying that all is good and all is bad? If something happens to Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing How are you? Can the President let you go? " Yemu is very worried about her son. Recently, she can''t eat well or sleep well.


    "Isn''t I all right now? Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. " There was a cold flash in Huangfu''s eyes at night, and it was not so easy for beimingyu to move him.


    "How can I not worry about you! Forget it. What''s the use of my worry? I''m a woman. I can''t help you. Where have you put Tongtong recently? "


    "It''s a safe place to be looked after."


    "Are we safe? Will the president come to us and threaten you? " Night mother is very worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turns out to be concerned about your own safety.


    "Don''t worry. Although Beiming Royal is unscrupulous, he dare not do anything to catch your threat to me. Unless he doesn''t want to be the president, he has lost his people''s heart now. If he doesn''t have power, he can''t be the president, and he dare not do such a thing again." Huangfu night is quite sure of this.


    Now the northern Ming emperor can be said to have lost the hearts of the people and can no longer stand the slightest disturbance.


    "Oh, I can rest assured with you. Your father and I are both old and dead, mainly Xiangxiang. He is the only blood of our Huangfu family. He can''t have an accident." Night mother looks at her grandson.


    "I also have Tongtong, a daughter who is also my blood." Huangfu didn''t like to hear his mother say such words at night, just like Tongtong was not a human being.

 Chapter 3604

    "Why don''t you understand? How can a girl compare with a boy? Girls are going to get married sooner or later Boys can inherit the family business. " The night mother felt that her son was a little confused.


    "I don''t know how others do it. My family business must be for Tongtong. Whatever you have, I don''t want it." Huangfu went back to the kitchen at night to continue cooking.


    "What are you doing?" It''s not surprising that the night mother raised her son for so many years and saw him cooking for the first time?


    "Tongtong hasn''t eaten yet. She''s hungry. Of course, I make her dinner Well, it doesn''t seem to work. " Huangfu looked at the ingredients in front of him gloomily at night.


    "Do you want to cook? You really are. You haven''t cooked a meal for your mother. " Night mother felt that she had been hit.


    "Don''t you have a nanny chef to look after you?" Huangfu was a little guilty at night.


    Recently, too many things happened, and he began to reflect on himself, as if he suddenly understood a lot of things and changed his parents'' mood.


    "Come on, let me go. I''ll accompany two children. How long have you not seen Xiang Xiang?" Night mother still loves her son, especially when she learns that Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing have an accident, she is very glad that her son is OK.


    Maybe she thought it would be a little unkind, but at that moment, she was really relieved.


    Huangfu saw his mother to do it at night, so he put down his knife and left the kitchen to see the two children.


    Tongtong is very nervous every time she sees Xiangxiang now, for fear that Xiangxiang will suddenly scold her and Mommy again.


    Tongtong prefers to be with her baby. In summer, Xiaobai and several of them were together. At that time, she was really carefree. She didn''t have to worry about anything. Unlike now, she was really tired.


    When Huangfu came over at night, Tongtong was relieved. Huangfu reached for his daughter''s long hair and asked, "why don''t you play? Not fun? "


    "No, it''s fun." Tong Tong felt the toy and went on playing.


    "Xiang Xiang, how are your lessons these days?" Huangfu sat down at night and asked his son.


    "Very good." Xiang Xiang''s light answer.


    "Study hard, you know?"


    "Did Daddy learn well as a kid?" Xiang Xiang suddenly asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the matter with this stinky boy? How can he suddenly ask himself about his childhood study.


    Of course, it was not good for him to study as a child!


    Tong Tong is also very curious, blinking a pair of big eyes to look at daddy, although she can''t see anything. Every time her daughter looks at herself with such eyes, Huangfu feels particularly worried at night.


    "Of course, when I was a child, I was the first in my class." Reciprocal.


    "Oh, I know. Then I will study hard." Xiangxiang''s obedient answer.


    "Why do you study hard when I get good grades?"


    "You are my example."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How does Huangfu feel about Xiangxiang at night? It''s not as simple as before.


    The child''s mind seems to be getting deeper and deeper.


    "Why are children so mature? Laugh when they are happy and cry when they are not happy. How old are you now? You look like an old man with a frown." Make complaints about Huang Fu night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xiang didn''t speak. He didn''t feel happy or unhappy any more. Like now, no matter what daddy said to him, his heart has no waves.

 Chapter 3605

    "Daddy, what''s good for tonight? What did you do for me? " Tong Tong reached out and touched daddy''s clothes.


    "Oh, daddy mixed you a fruit salad, and the rest was made by grandma."


    "Daddy, can''t you cook?" Tong Tong, with his head askew and big eyes blinking, exposed him.


    "Who says daddy can''t cook? I''m good at cooking! I am Be filial to grandma and give her a chance to play her cooking skills. " Huangfu whispered at night.


    Tong Tong listened, he made a giggle.


    While playing with toys, Xiang Xiang heard the laughter and felt it was extremely harsh.


    His eyes darkened, almost crushing the toys. He hated the laughter and even wanted to destroy it!


    Huangfu''s attention was all on his daughter''s body at night, where he noticed the change of Xiangxiang.


    He took his daughter to his own leg and sat down, feeling even worse. Now he is here to play with Tong Tong and watch her grow up.


    But How about the eldest brother and the second brother? The two of them love their children so much, but now they want to see their children.


    Huangfu''s eyes turn red at the thought of these things.


    He gently kissed his daughter''s forehead, and now he was afraid of change, just hope the years were quiet.


    During the meal, the night mother saw her son in front of her. In fact, she also wanted to open up a lot. As long as the son is safe, other things are just small things.


    After eating, night mother is ready to leave.


    Huangfu night took Tongtong to send his mother and Xiangxiang away. When he came back, Huangfu night began to wash Tongtong.


    "Daddy, can I sleep with you tonight?" Tong Tong asked, looking up.


    "Of course, that''s what daddy means. I haven''t seen my little princess for a long time. Let''s sleep together tonight."


    "Great." Tong Tong claps her hands happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Night mother with Xiang Xiang back home, on the way, he suddenly saw mommy!


    Xiang Xiang looks nervously at the woman standing not far away. She is also looking at him.


    After watching for a few seconds, he quickly sat right in his body, nervous and scared.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Night mother sees grandson expression is wrong, pull his small hand to ask.


    "No, I''m a little hungry." Xiang Xiang swallowed his saliva and said.


    "Didn''t you just have enough? Also, your father is too partial. "


    "Grandma, can you go to the convenience store and buy me some food later?" Xiang Xiang can see that mommy wants to see him.


    "What''s good in a convenience store? Go home and ask the chef to make it for you. "


    "I''d like some snacks, please let me have them." Xiang Xiang begged grandma.


    "Good, buy." The night mother told the driver to find a convenience store in front of him to stop.


    The grandparents and grandchildren entered the convenience store together, but the convenience store was lined with shelves. When the mother turned around, Xiang Xiang disappeared.


    She looked all over the place and didn''t find her grandson. She was scared out in a cold sweat and lost Xiangxiang!


    She hurriedly called the driver and bodyguard to help find Xiang Xiang.


    Finally, they found Xiang Xiang outside the convenience store.


    The night mother ran to him, pulled him, and asked, "you child, how can you run out without saying a word? It''s really frightening grandma!"


    "Sorry grandma, I just..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just seemed to see my mommy, so I came out to have a look."

 Chapter 3606

    Xiang Xiang didn''t dare to look into Grandma''s eyes, because he came out to meet Mommy.


    He just talked to Mommy.


    "What!" The night mother was alert at once.


    The bodyguard is also vigilant to look around, but did not find anything.


    Night mother first LED Xiang Xiang back to the car and asked the driver to hurry back. After Xiang Xiang sat in the car, he had no expression on his face. He thought of what mummy had just said to him.


    "Huangfu doesn''t love you at all. In his heart, Tongtong is the only daughter! Only when Tong Tong is dead can he see your son! " Xiangxiang''s hand touched his pocket, which was something Mommy gave her.


    Mummy said that as long as Tongtong eat this, Tongtong will disappear, and no one will rob him of his father''s love.


    Xiang Xiang is very nervous now. He thinks of Tong Tong''s small face and suffocates his chest!


    After returning, Yemu told Huangfu ye what had just happened, and Huangfu was very nervous after hearing it.


    Last time I let Shen yundai run away, that woman must be insane now, and she must be thinking of revenge.


    During this period, he has been busy looking for his eldest brother and second brother, and has temporarily withdrawn the person looking for her. It seems that once he is relaxed, she can''t wait to come out to revenge.


    "Mom, don''t go out with dad and Xiangxiang at this time. Stay at home for a while. I''ll send someone to catch her again. Before catching her, everything should be careful." Huangfu admonishes his mother at night.


    "I know. I''m afraid now. Shen yundai is really bad. What is she going to do?" Night mother is really regret, he is blind will be wrong to see that woman.


    "Don''t say that in front of Xiang Xiang."


    "Alas!"


    After hanging up the phone, Huangfu looked back at his daughter sitting on the bed at night, blinking his innocent big eyes, with an ignorant look.


    He came over and helped her to lie down. "Go to sleep."


    "Daddy, I want to hear the story." Tongtong lying there soft request.


    Of course, Huangfu night will not refuse any request from his daughter. Such a soft and cute daughter, he really wants to hang on to him all the time and never leave.


    "Well, daddy will tell you the story of my love with mommy."


    "Yes, I want to hear that, but daddy, what is love?" Tong Tong is a little excited.


    "Love is Two people like each other, want to be together, live together forever and never be separated, eh They will also have babies together, like your lovely daughter. " Huangfu pinches his daughter''s face at night, and Tongtong immediately laughs.


    "Then I love you too. We like you. We want to be with daddy and Mommy forever." Tong Tong hugged his arm.


    "Of course, you should always be with us, but we are not in love. We are in love. We need young men and women of the same age, just like mommy and I."


    Tong Tong thought about this problem.


    "Well, you''ll understand when you grow up. Don''t listen to stories?" Huangfu stares at his daughter at night, but he really doesn''t think it''s enough.


    "Yes, yes, Dad, hurry up."


    "The first time I met your mommy, she stole my wallet. The second time, she hit me again..."


    "Mommy is so fierce..." Tongtong some can not believe.


    "Of course, your mommy is really a ferocious person, and later..."


    Huangfu looked at her sleeping daughter at night and pulled up the quilt for her.

 Chapter 3607

    Huangfu got up at night and went to the balcony. He looked back at his daughter, who was still sleeping, and called an xiaonuan.


    An xiaonuan quickly picked it up. In the first sentence, he asked, "how about Tongtong?"


    "Tongtong is very good, sleeping." Huangfu''s light answer at night.


    "That''s good." Ann is relieved.


    "You don''t want to ask me how it is?" Huangfu looked at the night outside. His chest was depressed. Recently, he was almost out of breath.


    Ann xiaonuan sighed when she heard this. She also knew about beimingyu and baijingqing. She was also angry recently.


    "I know you''re not good."


    "Don''t you have any heartache? An xiaonuan, is your heart really made of stone? "


    "Is my heart made of stone? Don''t worry about it. Just take good care of Tong Tong. In my heart, nothing is more important than my daughter''s safety."


    "What about the lives of my eldest brother and second brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can you stop talking like this? It''s not the same thing at all. Forget it. I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Wait a minute!" Huangfu stopped her at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Back to Tongtong and me Can''t you see it now? Life and death is a moment. Do you really have to wait until then to regret it? " Huangfu''s voice was trembling at night.


    An xiaonuan''s heart also quivers. She also wants to go back, but


    "I can''t go back. If you still owe me a little, please take good care of Tong Tong for me."


    "Even without you, I will take good care of Tong Tong, who is my daughter Ann xiaonuan, you''re such a cruel woman! " After Huangfu finished speaking at night, he hung up the phone first.


    An xiaonuan listens to the blind voice in the phone, and bitterly tears at the corners of her mouth. Yes, she is really a cruel woman.


    Be cruel to yourself, to everything around you, only to him and Tong Tong There''s no way to be ruthless.


    An xiaonuan reluctantly puts down her mobile phone. She hasn''t slept well for a long time.


    Tonight is doomed to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu went to Shengming group on the second day of the night according to the idea of taking care of his heart. When he arrived, everyone was a little surprised. After he passed, he began to talk about it.


    Huangfu just smiled at night. I didn''t expect that I would have such a day.


    When he got upstairs, it was said that the directors were having a meeting. Huang Fu rushed to the meeting room at night, but was stopped outside.


    "It''s a short night. The general manager has an order. You are not allowed to enter the meeting room."


    "General manager? Which general manager? " Huangfu asked with a sneer at the night.


    "This..." The other side said that Huangfu night was the general manager here before.


    "Me!" The door of the meeting room opened, and the North Ming Wuji came out, his face gloomy.


    "Oh, it''s the director of Beiming!" Huangfu chuckled and didn''t care.


    "Huangfu night, you dare to come! How dare you show up when you empty the company? " North Ming Wuji is very angry.


    "Why can''t I come? Who did you say hollowed out the company? Now the company is running so well. What do you mean by that? Do you want to swallow the directors'' money? " Huangfu''s night smile is innocent.


    "You Mingming is you and Beiming cold... "


    "You said my eldest brother, he has been buried in the sea now. Didn''t you pour dirty water on him?" Huangfu''s expression turned cold in the night, no longer the same smile.

 Chapter 3608

    "Load, load, you keep loading!" Beiming Wuji looks at him angrily.


    "Who is pretending? Directors, do you hear me? Now the company is running so well. The director of Beiming said that the company has no money! What''s Ann''s heart? As the director of Beiming said, the company can go bankrupt! In order to pour dirty water on my eldest brother, you dare to use any moves Huangfu looked at him coldly at night.


    Huangfu night is very clear that the company is not bankrupt at present. It must be Beiming Royal that has tried to inject funds into the company. If Beiming Wuji is relied on, the company will not last.


    Even if the big brother removed the funds, once Shengming group declared bankruptcy, the company can give the best compensation to employees.


    Shengming group is the economic pillar of state A. of course, Beiming Royal does not want Shengming group to go bankrupt. Once Shengming group goes bankrupt, its economy will be greatly impacted, at least 20 years backward.


    "Huangfu night, don''t bewitch people here. You won''t know what good Beiming cold has done."


    "Of course, I know what my big brother did. He led Shengming group from a small domestic company to a large multinational enterprise!"


    "You You don''t have to be reasonable here! " Beiming Wuji really wants to tear Huangfu''s night.


    "Huangfu night, talk to me." Beiming Royal came from behind, followed by Bai Mo and his entourage.


    Huangfu heard his voice at night, and he clenched his hand into a fist. He really wanted to go to fight with him, but he could only suppress when he thought of falling in love.


    Huangfu turned back slowly at night, looked at the man approaching him, sneered, "Oh, isn''t this our beloved president? How can we still have time to visit Shengming group?"


    Beiming Yu stared at him and said, "come in and talk."


    He took people into the meeting room first, and others came out and left consciously.


    Huangfu is not afraid of the northern Ming emperor at night. He swaggers into the room. The northern Ming Wuji wants to go in and is stopped by Bai Mo''s men.


    He stared at the people who stopped him, but now he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He had to leave first.


    After Huangfu went in at night, he found a place to sit down. Beimingyu looked at him and said, "do you think it''s my hand to six younger brothers?"


    "Don''t be so intimate, my big brother can''t stand up to it! Not that I think, but that''s the truth! In order to get the Shengming group, you killed my eldest brother! "


    "I didn''t do that!" Beiming''s categorical denial!


    "Of course you won''t admit it! My eldest brother and second brother are now missing. You have no reason to say that. " "If I did it, I don''t have to deny it! I didn''t do it, and I won''t admit it! " Beiming Yu''s expression was very serious.


    "Are you doing less bad things? Where''s my elder brother? I''m sorry about your Beiming family? The old man has been calculating since he brought him back to the Beiming family. Let him work for your Beiming family, and finally let him and his own biological father become enemies. You can take advantage of the fishermen! Do you dare to say that you have no idea? " Huangfu''s eyes were full of satire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He has nothing to say about that matter. He did hide his grandfather''s will, but what can he do? The Beiming family is counting on him. He is the only heir of the Beiming family!

 Chapter 3609

    "I have nothing to say. Since I have done something bad, I don''t want to put gold on my face! I won''t believe what you say now. Since you like Shengming group, you can run it well! "


    "Did Beiming cold empty the company?" The northern Ming Imperial suddenly asked.


    Huangfu sneered at the night, "Shengming group was founded by my eldest brother. He has all his hard work. Why is it cheap for others? What if he did it? Don''t you think so? "


    "He did this to the whole country a! He knows the consequences! "


    "No, no, no, what about country a? What do you want to do with my eldest brother? You are the president. He is not. When you take him as your brother, how does he help you? You see it in your eyes. When you don''t take him as a relative, why do you ask him to treat you as a relative? Do you think everyone else is a fool! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming Royal was silenced by him again, but Beiming cold was really cruel to do so. It took him a lot of effort to close the gap of funds. Now Shengming group can''t stand the wind!


    Once there is any disturbance, Shengming group will fall down like a domino!


    "You go, I don''t want to see you again. Since Beiming cold wants to be my enemy, come!" Beiming Yu''s fist hit the table severely, and his voice was full of anger.


    Huangfu sneered at me at night, and finally showed his true face!


    "I feel sad for my elder brother. It''s not worth it. He paid so much before. What''s the result? Ha ha, the Beiming family really eats people and doesn''t spit bones! " Huangfu couldn''t help holding the grievance for the cold in the north.


    Beiming Yu didn''t speak any more. His expression was ugly. He really didn''t think that one day, he and Beiming Han really became enemies and stood on the opposite side.


    Huangfu left the office at night. In fact, when he came back here, he just wanted to see what the place he and brother had worked hard for more than ten years had become.


    It didn''t disappoint him. It became the last thing he wanted to see!


    Now he is very glad that big brother has the name of foresight and has transferred all the company''s property!


    North Ming Wuji watched Huangfu leave at night. Although he was unwilling to let him go, he did not dare to do anything.


    , after all, this North''s ruler has the final say, he can only be left to be left to be asked to be satisfied.


    When Huangfu left Shengming group at night, someone stopped him.


    Jingrou looked at Huangfu''s night as if she had seen the Savior and asked, "is Xiaobei really dead?"


    Huangfu frowned at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and said, "let''s get in the car first."


    After all, it''s eldest brother''s own mother. He can''t ignore it.


    Jingrou gets on his car and starts to leave the company.


    Huangfu took Jingrou to a coffee shop at night. He said, "Auntie, I can''t find my eldest brother now. I will continue to look for him. As for his current situation We all believe he''s OK. "


    "What do you mean you all believe he''s ok? It means you don''t have any definite information, do you? You''re just hoping to guess. "


    "Auntie, you are my eldest brother''s biological mother. You should believe that my eldest brother is OK." Huangfu drew a piece of paper for her at night and handed it to her.


    "What''s the use of believing? Something really happened to him. " Jing Rou has been crying.

 Chapter 3610

    Huangfu night, "..."


    "Auntie, my eldest brother''s biological father is nangongtian, right?"


    Jing Rou listened to his words and stared at him fiercely. She couldn''t believe it. "How do you know?"


    "My big brother and nangongtian almost killed each other before!" Huangfu sighed at night. Although nangongtian really deserved to die, he could not let elder brother and his own father fight each other.


    The old man did it cruelly and inhumanely.


    "What did you say? You say nangongtian is still alive! " Jingrou seems very surprised.


    Huangfu nodded at night, "yes, of course, he is still alive, and he lives very well. Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know! I don''t know at all! I thought he was dead! I was told he was dead, so I was heartbroken, and the child was told he was dead! " Jing Rou cried even more.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    What the hell is this?


    "Who told you that Nangong Tian died?" Huangfu asked at night.


    "There is no specific person. Many people say he is dead. I believe it Why is that? "


    "Then someone must be spreading rumors on purpose to misunderstand you! If you think about the situation at that time, who would do so? Later, who said my eldest brother died? I feel like these two are probably one person. " Huangfu night for her analysis.


    Jing Rou was so shocked that she forgot to cry and told her that Huo Jinlin was the one who died!


    Is it he who spreads Nangong Tian''s death?


    Why did he do it?


    "Auntie, did you think of anything? I''ll listen to you and let me see who is so wicked. " Huangfu looked at her very gossip at night.


    No matter what happened in the past, now that big brother has grown so big, the past can only be heard as a gossip.


    "No, by the way, why do you think Xiaobei is not dead? Do you have any evidence?"


    "Feeling!" Huangfu told the truth at night.


    Jingrou listened to a sad smile, "what can feeling prove?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Anyway, we all believe it. My eldest brother will surely come back. If aunt is OK, I''ll go back first. I have to go home and take care of my daughter." Huangfu said at night.


    "Can you tell me if you have any news from Xiaobei? I''m really in a hurry."


    "Yes, what''s the problem with that?"


    "Then go back first. I want to sit alone." Jing Rou forced a smile at him.


    Huangfu got up at night and left. After he left, Jingrou sat there, his hands tightly clenched into fists.


    Mo ruo came over and asked nervously, "how about Auntie? What did he say? Is there any news about the lack of cold? "


    "Not yet. He said Xiaobei was not dead. Let me not worry too much."


    "How can you look so ugly?" Muruo has no bottom in mind.


    "Because I know another thing, that year!" Jingrou said with gnashing teeth.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter?" Muruo is a little nervous.


    "The reason why I was with Huo Jinlin was that I thought the man I love died, that is, my son''s father! But just now I know that he is not dead! I almost killed myself with my son! "


    "What''s going on? Who spread the rumor? Is it Uncle? " Asked Mo ruo carefully.

 Chapter 3611

    "If you want to come now, there will be no one else. It''s him." Jingrou thinks about everything in those days. Huo Jinlin and nangongtian were good friends. At that time, she fell in love with nangongtian and had been determined for life.


    At that time, she heard a lot of rumors about Nangong''s death. She couldn''t believe it. Finally, Huo Jinlin told her that she would believe it.


    After that, he took care of himself all the time. At that time, she was very moved and trusted him 100%.


    So later, when he told himself that the child died, she had no doubt.


    It turns out that Huo Jinlin did all this!


    Why? Why did he do it?


    What happened to nangongtian? Why did he suddenly disappear?


    "I''ll go back now and get this clear!" Jing Rou stands up excitedly, grabs the bag on one side and walks out.


    Mo ruo is in a hurry. At this time, ask Huo Jinlin what kind of conflict Jing Ruo really has with him. What do they do?


    Would you not even have a place to live?


    Muruo''s mind is all about himself.


    After Jingrou returned, she went straight to huojinlin''s study. She pushed open the door and walked in, looking angry.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Rou? What''s the matter? " Huo Jinlin is very happy since he learned about the accident of Beiming cold. The broom star is dead at last.


    And he just got the news that Gu was back. He felt that God was helping him this time.


    It''s easier for Beiming cold to get the kidney he loves when he''s gone.


    "Huo Jinlin, I have been cheated by you for over 30 years! I didn''t expect you to be so despicable! " Jing Rou points at him with shaking hands.


    Huo Jinlin''s face turned black all of a sudden. No one wanted to be scolded like this by a woman.


    "Jing Rou, are you saying too much? I lied to you for more than 30 years? How did I lie to you? I left my family and children for you, and was driven out of the house Haven''t I paid enough for you? " Huo Jinlin''s face was full of unhappiness.


    "You dare say you didn''t cheat me. Who told me that Nangong Tian died? Who told me that my son died? " Jing Rou looks at him with heartache.


    Huo Jinlin frowned. "Who are you listening to? Don''t believe the instigation of those who are interested... "


    "It''s not a provocation, it''s a fact. Nangongtian is not dead, neither is my son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why do you lie to me? Why do you do this to me?"


    "Why and why! Not because I love you! I like you at the first sight, but Nangong Tian is the only one in your heart. What should I do? Of course, I want to rob you. I did nothing wrong. Nangongtian was framed by the people of Beiming family at that time. I really thought he was dead. Who knows that his life was so big and he didn''t die. " Huo Jinlin turned around and said with a guilty heart that he had provoked and done this thing.


    He really wanted to kill nangongtian. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die because his life was so big. In the end, he simply planted money for the Beiming family.


    So there''s nothing wrong with him.


    "You Aren''t you two good brothers? Why are you doing this? " Jingrou retreats with an unbelievable look.


    Huo Jinlin turns around and comes to her. She reaches out and grabs her shoulde

 Chapter 3612

    "That''s it. What do you want? Do you want to get back to nangongtian? I''m afraid he has a wife and children now, and has already forgotten you! "


    "You are shameless!" Jingrou raised her hand and was about to hit him.


    Huo Jinlin grabbed her hand and pushed her to the ground. "Enough, I''m not thin to you for more than 30 years. At last, you still think about that man. You really chill me."


    "I should have said that for more than 30 years, I have been surrounded by a wolf in human skin!" Jing Rou thought of his plan, but felt cold all over.


    She didn''t know how many intrigues Huo Jinlin had in mind, let alone how many conspiracies he had next.


    "I''m a wolf? Ha ha, what are you then? " Huo Jinlin is really upset by Qi. Even if he has a plot, he is sincere to this woman.


    At that time, he also really liked her, otherwise he would not do so many things just to get her.


    Mo ruo ran in, helped Jing Rou fall to the ground, cried and said, "uncle, don''t blame your aunt. She just suddenly knew this. She was sad. She still loves you."


    "Muruo, you are wrong, I don''t love him at all! I have never loved him, Huo Jinlin. After today, you and I will be cut off! " Jing Rou said firmly.


    "Auntie! Don''t say that. You love your uncle. " Mo ruo is crazy.


    "Get out of my way!" Huo Jinlin pulls Jingrou up from the ground and tightens her collar. She can hardly breathe when she is strangled. He says fiercely, "if you want to break with me, dream, I will drag you to hell even if I die!"


    After he finished, he took Jingrou to the bookcase. Jingrou wanted to break away from him, but she couldn''t break away without his strength.


    Mo ruo has been crying, but she is not worried about Jing Rou, she is worried about her future.


    Huo Jinlin didn''t know where to press. The bookcase opened, revealing a hidden door. He pushed Jingrou directly in, and then the bookcase returned to its place.


    Mo ruo was stunned. Jing Rou inside slapped the door in front of him, but there was no sound outside.


    Huo Jinlin turned around and looked at Mo ruo coldly. "If you dare to say half a word about this, I will throw you into the mountains to feed the wolves!"


    Mo ruo shook his head repeatedly. "Uncle, aunt can''t Will it be all right? "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her have anything to do. Just leave her alone for a few days. You can go out now and prepare lunch for her." Huo Jinlin orders.


    If Mo immediately nods, she turns around and runs out as if.


    When Mo ruo went downstairs, she almost fell down the stairs. She covered her chest with her hands, and her heart beat very fast. Fortunately, her uncle didn''t do anything to her.


    Jingrou is locked in it. The whole person is going to collapse. Sitting there, she is stupid. She feels that her life has been destroyed by Huo Jinlin.


    She really hates that man now!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home at night, Huangfu took his daughter out for a day, ate what she liked and bought her many toys.


    Then he had a lot of things to do. Huangfu sent Tongtong back to Gu Qingxin at night. He felt that it would be more comfortable to put his daughter there.


    A month passed in a flash.


    In this month, there is still no news about Beiming cold. He and Bai Jingqing seem to disappear from the sky.

 Chapter 3613

    "Fall in love, what are you going to do next?" She looked as like as two peas, and only two of them were in the same mood.


    "Live and work well." Gu Qingxin looks at the bright sunshine outside and slowly says these eight words.


    "Well, let''s live and work together and wait for them to come back." Bai shallowly holds her hand.


    Gu Qingxin nodded her head gently, her eyes moved to the window again, and she looked out of the window. Both of them said in their hearts, "we will be fine, and you must come back earlier."


    That night, Gu confided in his thoughts and said, "Mommy, if you want to work, you''d better continue to run your own clothing brand. Our own brand has stopped for a long time now. If you can continue, you should be able to recover soon."


    I''m really glad to see Mommy cheer up again in summer. He naturally cooperates with me.


    The company that he and mummy run before, because there is no good designer, has stopped selling in an all-round way, and people also have to leave. To stay here is to deal with some after-sales problems.


    "I think so too. I''m not familiar with anything else. Fashion design is my strength." Gu Qingxin agrees with his son.


    "I can help, too." Bai shallow smiles to plan to join.


    "Then let''s do it!" In summer, I didn''t finish my meal, so I went to operate it.


    Ye poppy is not going out any more recently. He stays to take care of his daughter and a group of big children.


    Now she''s a real housewife.


    In summer, I contacted the former employees and asked them if they would like to come back. A lot of people would like to come back to do it. A week later, the clothing studio was established, and I devoted myself to being the chief designer and director. Bai shallowly is also the chief designer.


    In the summer, I recruited some former people to come back and published the recruitment news from the Internet. Because of the good treatment, I attracted a large number of people to visit.


    After careful selection, fifteen people were left.


    After half a month of intense preparation, the studio officially began to open.


    On the day of opening, there were flower baskets in front of the studio, and all of them were roses. I fell in love with so many roses sent from outside, breathing and coagulating fat.


    Ah Han!


    Regardless of her image, she rushed out. Several cars stopped at the door and three people came down.


    Night seven, Tang rongling - there is a thousand dust.


    Gu looks at the three of them with an irresistible disappointment.


    She tried to put away her bad mood and put up a smile. "I didn''t expect you to come. Welcome."


    All three know that she has only Beiming cold in her heart now. Although they are all sorry, they are still very happy that she can cheer up.


    The staff looked at the three top-notch handsome men standing outside, all of them were stupid. Did they say that beautiful and handsome men should be friends by nature?


    Beautiful boss''s friends are really more handsome.


    Gu Qingxin invites three people to go in, she looks at the outside still some lose, she bitterly pursed tightly the lip to turn to be about to go in.


    Several luxury cars were parked outside the work room.


    Gu Qingxin frowns and sees that Bai Mo has got out of the car. He opens the door and Bei Mingyu steps down from the car.


    When the staff saw the president''s presence in person, they were all shocked out of their chin, and all of them were stupid.


    Are they dreaming? Their studio is not big. How could the president come.

 Chapter 3614

    What a charming boss!


    Beiming Yu received the gift and went to Gu Qingxin. "Qingxin, congratulations."


    Gu looked at the gift box in his hand, raised his head and said coldly, "I don''t need your gift, and you are not welcome here. Please leave."


    "Fall in love, do you think I did it?" Beimingyu feels a tightness in his chest.


    "Yes!" Gu''s firm answer.


    "It''s not my job!" Beiming Royal denies.


    "You can say anything now!" Gu is ungrateful.


    "Dear sister, did you really do that?" White ink couldn''t help making a sound.


    "What about my kidnapping? Do you dare to say it''s not you? " Gu Qingxin looks directly at Bai mo.


    White ink''s heart "clatters" a, almost can''t hold on, but he can''t admit, if admitted, he really lost his sister.


    "What are you talking about?" Beiming Yu frowns at her.


    "I''ve been thinking about my kidnapping for more than a year. I can''t think of any other force to kidnap me? And it''s so convenient to tie me away All I can think of is one result! " Gu Qingxin looks at Bai Mo and says, "I don''t mean I don''t know, I just don''t want to be more shallow! Hurt! Heart! "


    Gu said word by word.


    Beiming Yu looked at Baimo in disbelief, "what''s the matter? Is it true that... "


    "Sir..." Bai Mo wants to deny it, but he really can''t say it.


    "I didn''t mean anything at that time. It was my people who were wrong." White ink lowered his head and couldn''t lift it.


    "You Why don''t you tell me! " Beiming Yu was also surprised.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Well, you two acted in front of me. Bai Mo, I don''t care about you in your sister''s face, but it doesn''t mean I forgive you. I tell you, I will never forgive you in my life! So get out of my sight! " Gu Qingxin says that and turns to go inside.


    The northern Ming emperor was also hung outside.


    Inside secretly observed that the staff outside were stunned. The beautiful boss didn''t even give the president face, didn''t receive gifts, and even didn''t let in.


    God, who will tell them what kind of monster their boss is?


    Beiming Yu still sent things in, and he left.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t look and doesn''t care.


    Rong Qianchen has long received the news that Gu has come back. He thinks of countless reasons to see her, but he still hasn''t come.


    Because he knew very well that his and her life was absolutely impossible.


    Tang rongling is even more so, although still deeply like, can know already impossible.


    What''s more, he and she are cousins.


    Night seven has never thought of her, he just wanted to protect her for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    When Beiming Royal went back, he asked Bai Mo, "what''s going on?"


    Now he knows why Gu is so convinced that he caused the cold in the north.


    It turns out that Bai Mo did the kidnapping.


    "Your Excellency, I asked someone to arrest my beloved sister. I really didn''t mean to hurt her. I just wanted to arrest her and threaten Beiming cold. Then you can control Shengming group. I''m only able to reinforce the process of your power at that time. I didn''t expect that my subordinates would be wrong I almost killed my sister. " Bai Mo is also very ashamed and regretful now.

 Chapter 3615

    "Why don''t you report to me afterwards?" Beiming Yu is really angry.


    "I''m afraid..." White Mo lowered his head, and now he began to doubt whether he was right or wrong in doing these things.


    Maybe he is not suitable for the struggle of these powers. He should go back to his frontier early and fight directly to defend his country.


    Beiming Yu also knows that he didn''t mean it. Baimo''s mind is still very simple, and he can''t be malicious to his heart.


    However, I was still a little angry.


    It''s because of this that Gu is so devoted that he won''t believe in himself any more.


    Is he really destined to be alone?


    Is he really worth it?


    Beiming Royal smiled bitterly. It was not worth it. He had no choice. It was his duty to fulfill his grandfather''s last wish and keep Beiming family prosperous.


    Even if he is not understood by the whole world.


    "Don''t have another time. It will happen again. You have to report it to me."


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    After opening, Gu fell in love with sitting in her studio and looked at the baskets of roses outside. She thought of the rose garden which was built for her by beiminghan. He showed her first work with her favorite rose


    At that time, she was moved and moved, but he was gone, and no one would be so interested in her as he was.


    The computer shows that an email has been received. Gu Qingxin opens it to have a look. It''s an international competition about clothing competition.


    It came in summer.


    Gu went through the above content and rules carefully.


    Summer news, "Mommy, it''s a big game."


    "I''m not going to compete."


    "The company is just in the beginning. If you can win the prize in this competition, the company will soar to the sky."


    Gu Qingxin looks at his son''s business savvy words, imagining the childish appearance of that boy, and some can''t help laughing.


    Summer is really similar to Beiming cold, including business mind.


    "OK, sign up." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to disappoint her son. Since she wants to do it, she will be the best in the world. She will also be the pride of ah Han.


    Summer immediately to prepare the registration information, to sign up.


    Gu Qingxin calls Bai shallowly over and shows her the game. They start to discuss how to deal with the game.


    White light mobile phone rang, she looked at it, it is the home phone, she answered.


    Bai''s father and mother are very sad about Bai Jingqing. Since Bai Jingqing''s accident, Bai shallowly hasn''t been back home.


    Because mom and dad called her, and they called to speak for Bai mo.


    White shallow does not blame parents, but she can not face such parents.


    "Shallowly, I''m sorry, we know it''s wrong. We will never speak for Xiaomo again. Would you like to bring Xiaobai home for a meal?" White mother''s voice is fragile.


    "Mom, I''m busy now. I''ll take Xiaobai back when I have time." Answer in a whisper.


    "Well, tell me when you have set a time, and your father and I will start to prepare."


    "I see." Bai shallowly hung up the phone, writhing in his heart.


    Gu Qingxin looks at her and says nothing. He continues to browse the web.


    "I don''t know why Xiaomo is like this. He is a very obedient and sensible child. Why did he suddenly change?" It''s the first time to pick up white ink with her.

 Chapter 3616

    "He has his own responsibility, and can''t blame him all. Bai Mo has been outside all these years. What he has experienced is beyond our imagination. His heart will inevitably change a lot."


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want Bai shallowly to turn against his brother.


    "I won''t forgive them if they do." White shallow look at the front.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Now that we have opened this studio, we must go all out to do it well. I''ll send you the content of the competition, and you can have a look first." Gu Qingxin reaches out and holds her hand.


    Bai shallowly nodded, chatted with her for a while and left first.


    Gu pour heart to the competition rules to white shallow hair in the past, then began to do their own work.


    There was a noise outside the door. Gu Qingxin looked up and saw that Huo Wei pushed his assistant away and rushed in.


    "Gu Gong, I told this lady..." Assistant explains.


    "It''s none of your business. Go make two cups of coffee and bring them in." Gu Qingxin looks at Huo Wei, who intrudes in hard. "Please sit down."


    "Gu Qingxin, I didn''t expect you came back alive." Huo Wei came in and sat on the sofa.


    "Well, I have a long life. I can survive every difficulty." Gu pour heart light answer, she did not move, light looking at the woman sitting on the sofa.


    "I ask you, did Rong Qianchen just come?" Huo Wei asked.


    Gu Qingxin thought that she would ask about Beiming cold. Unexpectedly, she asked about Rong Qianchen. She nodded, "here, congratulations on my opening."


    "Gu Qingxin, what do you want? Occupying the cold of the north, and holding the dust Huo Wei stood up and looked at her angrily.


    Gu Qingxin frowns and doesn''t understand what she means.


    The assistant brought the coffee in, put them in front of each other and walked out.


    "How about me and Rong Qianchen What''s the matter with you? " Gu looks at her coldly.


    "Gu Qingxin, do you want to face or not?" Huo Wei angrily stepped forward and held his hand on the desk.


    Gu fell in love more inexplicably. "Now you are in love with Rong Qianchen?"


    Before this woman has been pestering the North Ming cold, now suddenly the home is full of dust? What''s going on?


    "Yes, I am in love with him! I used to love Beiming cold, but you are the only one in his heart. In this case, I will help you, but please don''t seduce me again! He''s mine! " Huo Wei held his chest in both hands, looking very tall.


    That tone, as if she can love and accommodate thousands of dust, is to his charity.


    Gu Qingxin frowns. "You don''t deserve him!"


    It''s not a good man like Huo Wei who can match him.


    "You..." Huo Wei is so angry that she reaches for the coffee on the table and wants to pour it on her heart. She quickly reaches for it and presses it down, which stops her movement. "Huo Wei, you love to contain thousands of dust. That''s your own business. You don''t have to say anything to me!"


    "I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve had a relationship with him for a long time. He''s my man!" Huo Wei said proudly.


    Gu fell in love and froze for a moment. Her mind flashed past the attitude of Rong Qianchen towards herself


    "That night?!" Gu fell in love with her. It''s no wonder that for a while, she had a strange attitude towards herself.


    "Yes! That night, you and Beiming cold together, I and Rong Qianchen together! "

 Chapter 3617

    As soon as Huo Wei finished speaking, Gu Qingxin took the coffee at hand and poured it on her directly.


    Didn''t pour it on her face, it''s the self-discipline of Gu Qing!


    Howie screamed, "goo, are you crazy! Why did you throw it at me? "


    "Huo Wei, you don''t deserve the dust! I don''t want you to stain him! " Gu looks at her coldly.


    Huo Wei heard her words and smiled, "Gu Qingxin, your fox tail is exposed. You are occupying the northern cold, and you are unwilling to let go of the world. You just want to step on two boats!"


    "It''s worth a better girl, but that girl is not you!"


    "You You don''t think you are right here. Who do you think you are? I will not listen to you! "


    Huo Wei is about to be blown up. Why does she say that she is not good? Why does she say that she is not worthy of the world!


    "If Rong Qianchen really likes you, you won''t come to me, Miss Huo. No more!" Gu Qingxin presses the seat on the table, "ask the security guard to come up and see off!"


    Gu Qingxin sits back and ignores Huo Wei.


    The security guard soon came up and asked Huo Wei to go out.


    "Gu Qingxin, don''t be complacent. I''ll take the dust!" Even if Huo Wei is not willing, he can only leave first.


    After Huo Wei left, Gu Qingxin had no intention to work. She always hoped that Rong Qianchen could find her own happiness, but that person could not be Huo Wei.


    Huo Wei is such a double minded woman. She is just trying to be fresh for a while, or her desire for conquest is at work!


    How can such a woman be worthy of a thousand dust.


    Gu Lixin picks up his mobile phone and makes a phone call to Rong Qianchen. The phone is soon picked up. "Hello, Lixin, what''s the matter?"


    Rong Qianchen knows that if nothing happened, she would not call herself on her own initiative.


    "Huo Wei just came to me."


    "What did she say to you?" Rong Qianchen is nervous. He doesn''t want to know that, even if it is impossible for him and her.


    "I didn''t say anything, that is, let me stay away from you, she likes you and so on." Gu Qingxin won''t mention it.


    "Nothing else?"


    "No, what do you think?" Although Gu fanxin thinks that she shouldn''t ask about it, she really can''t watch Huo Wei succeed.


    "I don''t feel for her." He doesn''t want to define Huo Wei by liking or not, because he doesn''t feel for that woman at all.


    "Huo Wei is a very difficult woman. You should be careful not to be calculated by her."


    "I''m glad you care about me." Allow thousand dust happy smile.


    "Of course I care about you. We are friends forever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fall in love, you don''t owe me any more. Last time you saved me, you have paid back all you owe me." Let the dust whisper.


    He didn''t want her to bear the burden of his kindness any more. He wanted her to live a comfortable life.


    "Kindness can be offset, but affection is growing. We are always family."


    "Well, it''s always family." When Rong Qianchen said this, he was completely relieved.


    "I don''t want to have more than one family like Howie in the future." Gu Qingxin said deliberately.


    Rong Qianchen didn''t stop laughing. "Don''t worry, I won''t let that happen."


    "Then I''ll rest assured that you can drive well. I''m busy, too."

 Chapter 3618

    Gu Qingxin puts down his mobile phone, and a big stone in his heart is completely put down.


    After Rong Qianchen put down his mobile phone, he was relieved. It''s not because he didn''t care about it, but because now for him, she can come back alive. He is satisfied and has nothing else to ask for.


    He thought it would be a good life.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu is not in a good spirit recently. He can feel the dangerous approach. He has tried his best to strengthen his defense, but he still feels very insecure.


    Now big brother and second brother are all around him. He''s really lonely alone.


    Today, Huangfu night picked up Tongtong again.


    Night mother took Xiang Xiang to his home.


    The night mother went to cook. Huangfu Ye played with the two children for a while. When the phone came in, he went to pick up the phone first.


    Xiang Xiang looks at the girl in front of him. His big eyes are empty and innocent. He reaches for what his mother gave him last time.


    Mummy said that as long as this medicine is given to Tongtong, Tongtong will die, and then no one will rob him of his father''s love!


    He took it out of his pocket and peeled off the paper. It was a red candy.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu came back at night, he was about to have dinner. He picked up Tongtong and went to the restaurant.


    In the process of eating, Xiang Xiang was very dull all the time. His mother looked at him and thought he was ill.


    After dinner, Yemu said that she wanted to take Xiangxiang to live down, but Huangfu did not mind. After all, the house is large and there are many guest rooms.


    Xiang Xiang went to the bathroom. He threw the candy into the toilet and washed it away.


    In the end, he still didn''t give Tongtong that candy. He didn''t know why. He couldn''t do it. He couldn''t really do it.


    Xiang Xiang was about to go out when he suddenly felt a numbness in his hand. He shouted. Huangfu night and his mother heard the noise and ran in.


    Two people look at Xiang Xiang, he is holding his other wrist, a very painful look.


    "My hand, my hand..."


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu rushed over at night, nervously holding Xiangxiang''s hand, which was already dark.


    He immediately led Xiang Xiang to the tap to wash.


    "Xiang Xiang, what''s the matter? What did you touch?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. Daddy, my hands are numb! I''m afraid. " Xiang Xiang dare not tell the truth. He really regrets listening to Mommy.


    He shouldn''t touch it, let alone open it.


    Huangfu looked at him at night as if he was poisoned. He dared not delay. He picked up Xiangxiang and rushed out. Before going out, he told his mother, "Mom, take care of Tongtong at home. Don''t go out!"


    Night mother worried about her grandson, but she nodded and agreed.


    Huangfu took Xiangxiang to the hospital in the evening.


    Xiangxiang was crying all the way. Huangfu knew that he had met Shen yundai. He was poisoned.


    Anyway, it''s not the time to question the child. The most important thing is to take him to the hospital first and take care of him. He''s still so small and he can''t live without his hands.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Xiang Xiang was sent to the emergency department. The doctors knew that Huang Fu had asked him to follow him.


    Alone at home with Tong Tong''s mother at night, she couldn''t help but think of her mobile phone. She immediately went to pick it up


    "Hello..."


    "Grandma, help! Grandma, help Xiangxiang''s cry for help and cry came through his mobile phone, and his mother almost had a heart attack.


    Grandson, her grandson!

 Chapter 3619

    "Who are you? Why is my grandson in your hands? You''re going to let him go, or my son won''t let you go. " The mother of the night was in a great panic.


    "If you want your grandson, just come here alone and replace it with the blind girl in your hand! I''ll wait for you at the wharf in the western suburb! " There was a deep male voice.


    "Remember, don''t tell anyone, or I''ll kill this kid right away! Come alone! "


    The other side said that and hung up.


    Night mother has been completely flustered, Liushenwuzhu got up to find Tongtong, stretched out her hand and walked out.


    "Grandma, where are you taking me?" Tong Tong asked naively.


    "Take you to your father." Night mother coaxed Tongtong out of the door.


    After the night mother went out, she asked the driver to take her to the place the kidnapper said.


    The driver is the night mother, naturally listen to the words of the night mother.


    Tong Tong didn''t know what happened. She sat there quietly. She didn''t know that grandma was not taking her to find her father, but wanted to give her to the kidnappers.


    Night mother now heart a son, he urged the driver to arrive at the dock, then pulled Tongtong off the car.


    "Grandma, you hurt me." Tongtong''s tiny wrist was scratched by the night mother.


    "I''m sorry, Tong Tong, grandma didn''t mean it." The night mother looked at the child and felt the same pain as a needle, but she had no choice but to save her grandson.


    Boys are always more important than girls.


    "Grandma, it''s so cold here. I want to go home." Although Tong Tong couldn''t see, she also realized that the situation was not right, and she was afraid to step back.


    "Tong Tong, I''ll take you to dad and follow me." Night mother forced her to move forward.


    "Grandma Dad... " Tongtong seemed to notice the danger and the whole person was nervous.


    Night mother took Tongtong to the designated place, the driver also followed, looking around nervously.


    Suddenly, "bang!" A shot, the driver fell down, night mother and Tongtong were scared to shiver.


    Tongtong quickly to grandma''s arms, night mother hold Tongtong is not scared.


    "Follow me, old lady, or you will be killed!" Two men came up with guns.


    The night mother shivered with fear. "Where''s my grandson? As you said, let me trade Tongtong for Xiangxiang, and you will return my grandson to me. "


    Although Tong Tong is small, she also understood the meaning of grandma''s words, and her eyes widened in surprise.


    "Old lady, you are so naive. Your grandson is not in our hands at all. A recording scares you like this. Don''t worry. Your grandson and his son will come soon!" Two people came over and pushed Yemu away.


    Night mother''s head is a little confused. She was cheated. She was cheated by these hateful kidnappers.


    But now it''s too late to regret, she can only hold Tongtong and follow two people.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xiang Xiang was pushed out, Huangfu received a call at night.


    "Hello?"


    "Huangfu night, long time no see!" Shen yundai''s voice sounded.


    "Shen yundai, you dare to show up!" Huangfu''s voice was cold at night.


    "Why can''t I? Let''s hear it. " After Shen yundai finished, Tongtong''s voice came from her mobile phone, "Dad, Dad, I''m afraid, Dad, I''m so afraid!"


    Huangfu heard his daughter''s voice in the night, and his chest was choked violently, as if he had been thundered by five thunders.


    "Tongtong! Tung Tung! "


    "Dad, I''m scared. I''m so scared..."

 Chapter 3620

    "Shen yundai, if you dare to move my daughter, I will never let you go!" Huangfu roars at night!


    "It''s up to you, Huangfu night. You''re a waste now! If you are really capable, how can you not even catch me? I got your daughter! You and ANN are going to die! " Shen yundai laughed wildly. She grabbed Tong Tong''s face and made a red mark on her watery face.


    "It''s a pity to ruin such a beautiful face!"


    "Shen yundai, I''m the one you hate. I''ll trade my life for my daughter''s life!" Huangfu''s heart ached so much that he forced himself to calm down and took a deep breath.


    "It''s not enough for you alone. I want to be safe!"


    "OK, let''s go together. Don''t move Tong Tong!"


    "Huangfu night, don''t come here! This woman is crazy. She won''t let you go! " Night mother shouted, she now also very regret, should not be so easy to be cheated.


    "Mom, Shen yundai, as long as you guarantee their safety first, I will die as long as you want me to!"


    "Yes, give you half an hour, I will let you choose how to die!" Shen yundai sneered.


    "Money, we want money!" Help Shen yundai''s people to ask.


    As soon as Shen yundai''s face changed, Huangfu heard the voice at night and immediately said, "yes, I''ll give you money, whatever you want!"


    "I want 50 million! No, 100 million! " The man shouted.


    "OK, I''ll take the money with me. Don''t touch my daughter and my mother. You can say anything! How much is the money? I''ll give you my life! " Huangfu tried to calm down at night.


    "Come to see me with an xiaonuan. One minute later, I''ll cut off one finger of this girl!" Shen yundai yelled madly and hung up the phone.


    Huangfu looked at Xiang Xiang, who was still lying in bed, and immediately picked him up and ran out. He began to call Tongtong to rescue him.


    He called an xiaonuan. After hearing this, an xiaonuan hung up and rushed out like crazy.


    Huangfu called Gu Qingxin again at night and told her the situation. If he really died, he hoped someone could help him take care of Tong Tong. This person is Gu Qingxin.


    After Gu Qingxin answered the phone, she also asked for help. At the same time, she rushed to the place where Tongtong was kidnapped.


    Anyway, she has to get past it and be able to help in some way.


    When Su Su got the news, she also came here. Her Kung Fu is good. Maybe she can help save the child.


    After all, the people Shen yundai hates are Huangfu ye and an xiaonuan. The people she cares about most are them. She should be relaxed and alert to others.


    "Daddy, where are you going?" Xiang Xiang looks at daddy in the driver''s seat pale.


    "Shen yundai kidnapped your grandma and Tong Tong. I''ll save them!" Huangfu night explains.


    "Is daddy going to trade me for Tung Tung?"


    Huangfu didn''t speak at night. He asked, "is the poison Shen yundai gave you?"


    "Yes, mummy let me poison Tongtong. I can''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daddy, why can''t you be nice to me? What did I do wrong?" Xiang Xiang asked at a loss.


    Huangfu''s hand was tight in the steering wheel at night. He could not breathe. His son''s question made him extremely embarrassed.


    "Sorry Xiangxiang, daddy is not a qualified daddy."


    "No, you are a qualified daddy, when you are a Tongtong daddy." The sound of flying is very weak.

 Chapter 3621

    Huangfu has a dull pain in his chest at night. He also knows that he is not qualified to be a Xiangxiang daddy. But what can he do? He really hates Shen yundai''s woman.


    And I don''t like flying.


    But this man really can''t do something bad, just like he is now, in the face of Xiang Xiang, he is so helpless.


    Thinking of what he might do next, he felt even more indebted to the child.


    "If I could have another life, I would never be your son again." Xiang Xiang whispered, the voice is more fragile.


    "If there is a real afterlife You can find a good family to have a baby. " Huangfu didn''t want to owe the child any more.


    Xiang Xiang''s tears came out. Is he really going to die? Daddy has decided to sacrifice him.


    He''s really sad


    He really doesn''t know what he did wrong. He should be punished like this.


    He just wants an ordinary family and loves his parents. Isn''t he asking too much?


    Huangfu will speed up again in the evening. He will rush to save his daughter as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen yundai looks at Tong Tong and reaches for her hair. Tong Tong cries with pain, "Daddy, help me."


    "What a beautiful pair of eyes! You are blind because you have eyes." Shen yundai grabbed Tong''s face.


    "Shen yundai, what are you doing? Where is our Huangfu family sorry for you! You let go of the child! " Night mother''s heart attack is going to happen.


    "Where is your family right for me? In the past few years, I have been devoted to Huangfu night, but how did he treat me!" When Shen yundai thought about it, she hated it very much.


    "Blame me. I shouldn''t have let you in! It''s none of my son''s business. " Said the night mother.


    "Hahaha, what''s the use of saying that now? Today I''m going to let Huangfu night, an xiaonuan and this little bitch die! " Shen yundai gave Tong Tong a slap.


    Tongtong was knocked to the ground by her, her head was buzzing, and there was blood flow out of the corner of her mouth.


    Night mother almost fainted by Qi, the whole person was shaking.


    "Little bitch, you are as disgusting as your bitch mother!" Shen yundai goes to play Tongtong again.


    Even if the night mother doesn''t like Tongtong any more, it''s also her granddaughter. She cried, "Shen yundai, don''t hit the children. What are you going to do to me, old lady?"


    Night mother''s words really worked. Shen yundai stopped abusing Tong Tong. She came over and said with a smile, "today you are all going to die here. I''ll let you know. In fact, I''m very grateful to you for loving my son so much for so many years!"


    "Xiang Xiang is my grandson!" Night mother dare not see this abnormal woman.


    "Yes, because Xiangxiang is your grandson, so you love him more than this little bitch. Even in order to save Xiangxiang, you sent this bitch to me without hesitation! I''m afraid if Xiang Xiang and this little bitch are going to die, you will not hesitate to choose to let this little bitch die. "


    "You What are you talking about? If you hadn''t lied to me, how could I bring Tongtong here. "


    "Don''t quibble, old lady. You are going to die anyway. Let me tell you a secret. You must be very happy." There was a strange light in Shen yundai''s eyes.


    "What do you want to say?" The night mother looked up at her.


    "Xiang Xiang Not the son of Huangfu ye at all! It''s not your grandson either! " Said Shen yundai softly.

 Chapter 3622

    Night mother mercilessly took a breath of air conditioning, "you nonsense, you are nonsense! How could Xiang Xiang not be my grandson! "


    "That''s the truth. Huangfu didn''t touch me at all. Where''s the kid from? Hahaha, that kid, but it''s my kind with others! "


    "Impossible, impossible! You lied to me, you lied to me! " Night mother kept shaking her head.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really pitiful. For a child who has nothing to do with himself, for his own son, for a child who has no blood relationship, to abuse his own granddaughter! I''ve never seen an old lady more pitiful than you Shen yundai deliberately stimulates her mother at night.


    "Shen yundai, you bitch, I killed your family or planed my ancestral grave. You should do this to me!" The night mother roars angrily.


    "Pa" of a sound, Shen yundai slaps night mother''s face, night mother is knocked down by her, lying on the ground crying.


    "Shen yundai, you are the one who gets thousands of knives. I want my son to kill you, you bitch!"


    "You''re old enough, old lady. Go on the road first!" Shen yundai is going to kill Yemu first.


    "Don''t hit my grandma, don''t you want money? My father said, you can''t touch me and grandma, or he won''t give you so much money! " Tong Tong tried to sit up and shout.


    "She''s dead, and you little bitch!" Shen yundai looked at her with a smile.


    "How can one compare with two! Uncle, my grandma is also very valuable. You can ask my dad a lot of money. " Tong Tong is smart enough to negotiate with Shen yundai''s friends.


    Shen yundai wants life, but her friends want money!


    Sure enough, as soon as Tongtong''s words were finished, Shen yundai''s accomplices stopped her. "These two will die sooner or later. You don''t care to wait a little longer. We can do it when we get the money. It will save us a lot of trouble."


    "You really listen to this little bitch. She''s procrastinating to save the old lady!" Shen yundai aimed the gun at the night mother.


    Night mother was scared to fly, she dare not move, eyes have been staring at her granddaughter.


    "What about procrastination? If you have time to compete with them, you''d better prepare first. After a while, Huangfu night really comes, and we''ll do better. " The man still took the gun from her hand.


    Shen Yun and Dai Qi kicked Tongtong again, Tongtong felt that he was going to die of pain.


    "Get ready to hang both of them and let their families die together." Shen yundai finished and went to prepare.


    "Tongtong, how are you?" Yemu now knows how wrong she was before. Tongtong is her own granddaughter, but she sent her granddaughter to Hukou for a child who has no blood relationship.


    She''s really confused.


    "Grandma, I''m fine. How are you? You must hold on. Daddy will find a way to save us. " Tongtong has been very painful, or very sensible comfort grandma.


    Night mother really regret, this child is so good, how could she not see before.


    "Tongtong, grandma is desperate not to, also want to save you!" Night mother tried to rub against her granddaughter.


    Since she came back, I haven''t had a good look at her, kissed her and hugged her.


    This is her only grandchild.


    "Grandma, daddy will save us. Don''t be afraid." Tong Tong believes in Huangfu night. She believes that daddy will save her.

 Chapter 3623

    Night mother''s tears burst completely. It''s time for her granddaughter to comfort herself.


    Thinking that she had abused her for a child without any blood relationship, the night mother regretted that she could not die.


    "Tongtong, you are such a good boy. Grandma should say sorry to you."


    "Grandma, don''t think so much. We''ll be fine. Daddy will help us out." Tong Tong tried hard to make himself smile.


    "Silly child, it hurts. If you have a chance, you must live well. Don''t worry about grandma. It''s not a pity that grandma is old, even if she is dead." Night mother''s tears keep flowing.


    "No grandma, Daddy won''t let either of us have an accident." Tong Tong has special confidence in his father.


    The night mother listened to, forced to nod, "good child, not afraid, after grandma must be good to you."


    Tong Tong also heard the conversation between the kidnapper and her grandmother. She did not expect that Xiang Xiang was not his father''s child.


    However, Tongtong''s mind is still very simple, she can''t understand these, just think Xiangxiang is still her brother, is her family.


    Someone came to catch Yemu and Tongtong, and hanged their grandparents and grandchildren. Yemu looked down and turned pale with fright. If it wasn''t for the sake of seeing her granddaughter more, she would have been scared to death.


    The granddaughter is very poor now. She can''t faint. She has to accompany her granddaughter.


    Tong Tong can''t see it, but her body is very light, and she''s hung up. She''s shaking when the wind blows.


    An xiaonuan and Huangfu arrived almost at the same time at night. When she arrived, she saw her daughter, who was more than ten meters high, from a distance. She felt like she was pierced by a thousand arrows.


    People who have never been a mommy will never understand that a child is a mother''s life!


    An xiaonuan wants to rush to her daughter like crazy and is held by Huangfu at night.


    "Let go of me Let go of me. I''m going to find my daughter. You let go of me! " An xiaonuan shouted excitedly, and the whole person was in a state of collapse.


    "Xiaonuan, listen to me, I will save Tongtong. Don''t worry, I swear I will save her!" Huangfu held her firmly at night and assured her firmly.


    "What do you swear? My daughter is on it. Huangfu night, I really regret believing you! Why should I believe you! If there''s something wrong with Tong Tong I don''t live either! " An xiaonuan understands that once Tong Tong has something to do, she will not live.


    Xiang Xiang stood aside, watching the grandmother and Tongtong, lips tightly pursed.


    "No, no, I will save Tongtong. Don''t worry. I will save Tongtong even if I put my life together." Huangfu thought at night that it was all his own fault. If no one wants to pay it back, let him pay it back with his life.


    These things are nothing to do with the safety and warmth of Tongtong.


    "In Huangfu night, Xiangxiang is not your son at all. Catch him and exchange Tongtong! Only Tong Tong is your own daughter! " Night mother shouted.


    Huangfu looked at his mother at night and couldn''t believe it for a moment, but soon he realized that he felt strange. Shen yundai said that night, he had no impression at all, and sure enough, he was cheated.


    In fact, he had a chance to prove that Shen yundai lied, but because his mother''s practice made him very angry, he and his mother retched, so he didn''t care about it.

 Chapter 3624

    Xiang Xiang stood there foolishly, looking up at his grandmother who was suspended in the air. He couldn''t understand her. What was she talking about? Why does grandma say that?


    "Huangfu night, what I said is true. This is what Shen yundai told me personally. She said that you didn''t touch her at all. Xiangxiang is not a child of our Huangfu family. I raised a child for others for several years!" Night mother tearfully cries, in the heart that hates.


    Ann xiaonuan didn''t expect that things would be like this. If Huangfu didn''t touch Shen yundai in the night, then how deep was Shen yundai''s mind at that time? She came out with someone else to marry Huangfu night.


    At night, Huangfu looks at Xiangxiang. Xiangxiang is totally stupid. He seems to have no idea about the world.


    "Old and immortal, shut up!" Shen yundai appears. She is dressed in black and stands on a high platform in the distance with a knife in her hand. There are two ropes in front of her. As long as she cuts the rope, the night mother and Tong Tong Tong will die.


    "Shen yundai, I''m the one you hate. You let Tong Tong and my mother go. I''ll be at your disposal!" Huangfu stands out at night.


    "Hahaha, you''re wrong. It''s not you that I hate. It''s an xiaonuan, the bitch she was born with! They are the ones who destroy my happiness. What I hate most is them! " Shen yundai''s eyes are full of hate.


    "You are crazy. I have caused all your misfortunes. It has nothing to do with their mother and daughter!"


    "Huangfu night, don''t talk nonsense with her, use Xiangxiang to change Tongtong back first!" Ann xiaonuan is really going crazy. Seeing her daughter shaking in the air, her life is in the hands of a vicious woman, her heart can''t be peaceful.


    This time, the night mother and an xiaonuan are on the same front. She also agrees, "son, first exchange Xiangxiang for Tongtong, first ensure the safety of Tongtong."


    Huangfu looked at Xiangxiang in the night, his chest was heaving violently, Xiangxiang also looked at him, his small body kept retreating, his eyes were full of tears, but he didn''t fall down.


    "Xiang Xiang She''s your mommy. She won''t hurt you. " Said Huangfu, gnashing his teeth at night.


    "No! No! Daddy, don''t do this to me. " Glide backward.


    Huangfu night listened to his father''s voice. He only felt chest pain. Although he was not born, he called his father for several years. Huangfu night was not Shen yundai and had no feelings.


    Ann is also very uncomfortable, but as a mother, she really can''t care so much.


    She went over and pulled Xiang Xiang over. "Shen yundai, your son is also in our hands!"


    "He But it''s just an abandoned chess piece in my hand. If you don''t like it, you will die. " Shen yundai chuckled.


    Everyone was shocked, only Xiang Xiang looked at all this.


    "Shen yundai, are you still human? This is your son! " Ann xiaonuan can''t believe it.


    "I don''t want this kind of son because I don''t know whose kind it is. If it wasn''t for his use, you think he could come to this world?" Said Shen yundai with a sneer.


    "You..." An xiaonuan takes Xiangxiang''s hand and releases it. Facing a shameless and inhuman person, you can''t win at all.


    "Shen yundai, you shameless woman! Xiang Xiang is your own son. Tiger poison doesn ''t eat children! You''re not human! " Night mother also scolded.

 Chapter 3625

    "Stop talking nonsense, Huangfu night. Have you brought the money I asked for?" Shen yundai''s friends only have money in their eyes.


    "I brought it. It''s one hundred million yuan in total. I''ll give you 50 million yuan first. You can guarantee the safety of my daughter and my mother. I''ll give you another 50 million yuan. More will do!" Huangfu tried to calm down at night.


    "Huangfu night you really want to die!" Shen yundai raised the knife in her hand and cut it to Tongtong''s rope.


    "No, Shen yundai, don''t you want me to die? You killed my daughter, I''ll kill you! " An xiaonuan knelt on the ground and shouted.


    "My daughter and my mother are dead. You can''t get a cent!" Huangfu cried at night.


    Shen Yundai ''s accomplice stopped her, "get the money before you start."


    "Do you really believe him? One dead and one more! As long as there''s one hostage in hand, he won''t dare to mess around! " Shen yundai said angrily.


    She is to kill their daughter and make them regret their whole life!


    "Huangfu dare not I dare!" An xiaonuan looks at several people.


    At this time, a lot of people had already arrived around, and Gu fell in love with Su Su. They watched the situation and discussed how to save people.


    "I''ll go back and kill the woman named Shen first! As long as she''s dead, other people who pay for her money should stop caring about Tongtong and the old lady. " Said millet.


    "Yes, be careful." Gu Qingxin also makes people ready to rush to rescue people at any time.


    Millet nodded and copied the bread.


    Shen yundai sneered, put the knife on the rope, and rubbed it gently. It didn''t rub on the rope, but seemed to rub on ANN''s heart.


    "An xiaonuan, I will be merciful today. As long as you thank me for your death, how about I let your daughter live?" Shen yundai smiled.


    "Mommy, don''t, don''t mind me!" Tongtong yells, she doesn''t want mommy dead.


    "I count to three. If you don''t die, I''ll cut the rope!" In Shen yundai''s eyes, there is a fury of revenge, "three..."


    "Shen yundai, you''d better talk, or I won''t let you go!" An xiaonuan takes out a knife from his body and stabs himself.


    She can''t make fun of her daughter''s life!


    Shen yundai looks at the dagger stabbing at an xiaonuan. Her eyes are full of excitement and her vigilance is relaxed.


    "Bang!" Shen yundai only felt a pain in her back arm. She turned back and Su Su had rushed over. However, she was stopped by Shen yundai''s friends for a few seconds.


    Shen yundai quickly turned back and cut the rope in front of her.


    Huangfu''s eyes were red at night. He grabbed an xiaonuan''s dagger and threw it at Shen yundai.


    When Shen yundai''s knife cut the rope, the dagger stabbed her throat exactly


    She widened her eyes and fell back.


    Tongtong and night mother''s rope was cut off, two people weightless fall!


    "Tongtong! No! " Ann rushed to her daughter like crazy.


    Huangfu night is also crazy to the direction of his daughter and mother.


    Su Su scolds secretly, solves those people and flies to come over. He holds a rope with one hand, and just holds two people


    Gu Qingxin brings people to come here, and everyone saves Tongtong and Yemu.


    An xiaonuan hugs her daughter tightly. Her face is pale and the whole person is shaking.


    The night mother has passed out. The doctor is giving first aid.

 Chapter 3626

    After the treatment, Xiang Xiang went to Shen yundai''s body and looked at her mother. A dagger was stuck in her neck. Her eyes were wide and her expression was grim.


    Huangfu came over at night, covered Xiangxiang''s eyes with his hand, and took him away.


    On the way back, everyone was silent.


    Ann xiaonuan has been holding her daughter, no one cares.


    "Mommy, how''s grandma? Is she OK? " Tong Tong asked.


    "Tongtong, tell mommy, how can you and your grandma be caught by Shen yundai?" An xiaonuan pushes away her daughter and asks.


    "This..." Of course, Tongtong knows why grandma brought her here.


    "Tell mommy the truth!" Ann xiaonuan looks at her daughter''s request.


    "Tongtong, what''s going on?" Huangfu wants to know what''s going on.


    "Grandma thought that Xiangxiang was caught by a bad man. The bad man asked grandma to exchange me for Xiangxiang, and grandma went. Who knows if she was cheated?" The weak explanation of Tongtong.


    An xiaonuan almost fainted by Qi. She only felt that her head was in lack of oxygen. Night mother did so!


    Huangfu was surprised that his mother would treat Tongtong like this.


    He didn''t know how to explain it to Ann. This time, my mother did too much.


    "I''ll take Tongtong back first. It was my fault to send her back!" Ann said coldly.


    "Mommy, I didn''t blame grandma." Tongtong whispered.


    "You don''t blame her, I blame her! Why did she do it? She almost killed you! " An xiaonuan suddenly roared and scared Tong Tong. An xiaonuan hugged her and comforted her. "Tong Tong, I''m sorry, Mommy is not yelling at you. Mommy is just too scared."


    "Mommy, I know. Mommy, don''t be afraid. You see I''m fine. I''m ok." Tongtong comforts Mommy.


    "I know it''s my mother''s fault this time. I want her to apologize to you."


    "No, I don''t need it!" Ann''s attitude is very cold.


    "Then can you not take Tongtong away and stay with us?" Huangfu watches anxiously at an xiaonuan at night, although he knows that this requirement is not realistic at all.


    But if she does take her daughter He really doesn''t know how to live.


    "Dream!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huangfu bowed his head bitterly at night. An xiaonuan found that there was a pool of blood on the car. At that time, she found that Huangfu''s hand was injured and still dripping blood.


    Just now she was too upset to find out.


    He should have been injured while snatching the dagger from himself.


    An xiaonuan''s heart aches, but she still forces herself to be cruel and not to care for him.


    After a while, Tongtong suddenly whispered, "Mommy, I want daddy to hold me."


    An xiaonuan was stunned for a while. Huangfu was also stunned at night. Then his eyes became hot. Tongtong was such a good child. She must have known that she wanted to hold her so that she could ask mommy to do so.


    "Mommy, is that ok?" Tongtong''s voice is smaller, she can''t see it, but she doesn''t want to make her parents sad and angry.


    "Whatever you want." An xiaonuan admits that she''s out of control, but she really can''t control herself.


    Her daughter is her life. If there is something wrong with Tongtong, she can''t live in the world alone.


    Tongtong walked carefully to his father''s place. Huangfu held her tightly in his arms at night. Tongtong was too strong to breathe.


    "Tong Tong, I''m sorry I''m really sorry! " Huangfu Ye was also very afraid. It was very nice to hold her daughter like this.

 Chapter 3627

    Tongtong felt daddy''s fear, reached out and touched his head gently, comforted him, "Daddy, I''m ok, I''m really OK."


    "It''s been beaten like this. Is it OK?" Ann xiaonuan really thinks that Shen yundai''s death is too cheap!


    "Mommy, I really don''t hurt." The explanation of Tongtong''s low voice.


    The more sensible she is, the more upset Huang Fu and an xiaonuan feel.


    They prefer Tong Tong to cry and make trouble, to tell them in their arms, in fact, she is very painful.


    But, she is too sensible, in order not to let mom and dad worry, nothing to say.


    "Tongtong, Mommy will take you back."


    Tong Tong listened to mummy''s words, some of the embarrassed lowered his head, an xiaonuan knew her daughter too well, frowned and asked, "what do you mean? My life is almost gone. Do you want to stay? You don''t want to go with Mommy? "


    "Mommy, it''s not like this I just I just


    "Just what, you say! You don''t want mommy now, do you? " An xiaonuan wept sadly, but she didn''t let herself make a sound. Her daughter was frightened. She didn''t want her daughter to increase her psychological burden any more.


    "No, I want mommy. I want mommy." Tongtong reaches out to touch mommy''s direction. Huangfu refuses to let go of her at night. She goes to find an xiaonuan.


    "Then go with mommy." Ann hugged her daughter.


    "Mommy, I want to be with Daddy." Although Tongtong worried about mommy''s sadness, she still said her own will.


    "You..." Ann xiaonuan can''t believe it. She doesn''t want to be herself.


    "Xiaonuan, will you stay?" Huangfu didn''t want to lose his daughter at night, let alone her.


    Even if Ann is sad, she doesn''t want to frighten her daughter anymore. After a long distance, she asks the driver to stop.


    She made her voice sound very peaceful. "Tongtong, since you have decided to be with your father, then Mommy will go back first. Mommy will come to see you when she has time, and she will take medicine for all the injuries."


    "Mommy, will you stay with me tonight?" Tong Tong grabs mommy''s little hand nervously.


    "You should know mommy''s situation. Mommy has to go back now." In fact, Ann xiaonuan is really sad. She didn''t expect her daughter to leave her for a while, and she didn''t want to be herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Tong didn''t speak again.


    The car stops, Ann Xiaowen stops at the door, and gets off the car mercilessly.


    It wasn''t until anxiaonuan got on another car and left that their car started. Huangfu held Tongtong in his arms at night and asked, "Tongtong, why do you want to stay?"


    "If I stay, mummy will come back. If I leave, mummy will never come back. Our family can''t be together." Tongtong some sad opening.


    Huangfu night heard that she was so sensible, and hugged her more tightly. He was really lucky to have such a clever and sensible daughter.


    Xiang Xiang has been sitting aside listening to their conversation, he lowered his head, all the way is silent.


    He doesn''t know what will happen next. He''s not Daddy''s son. Grandma doesn''t like him anymore. Mommy is dead.


    Will he be sent to the orphanage?


    Should be right, no one wants children will be sent to that kind of place.


    He is now a child no one wants.


    Xiang Xiang was scared and trembled. He didn''t want to go to such a place. He once went there with his grandmother to do good deeds. He didn''t like there or the children there.

 Chapter 3628

    Several people went directly back to the villa, and the night mother was also sent back. The doctor took care of it here.


    Huangfu carries Tongtong to the living room at night. Xiangxiang can only follow him. He doesn''t know what his destiny will be next.


    Huangfu night to find medicine, Tongtong good medicine, said, "you two go back to rest, nothing to think about, forget today''s matter."


    "Daddy, I''m afraid. Can you sleep with me?" Tong Tong holds daddy''s hand and whispers.


    Although Huangfu night wants to deal with today''s affairs, he will not refuse his daughter''s request.


    He took his two children back to his room, and Xiang Xiang also went back to his room. He wanted to ask daddy what to do with him, but he didn''t dare to ask. He was now at a loss for fear.


    Huangfu coaxes Tongtong to sleep at night, and then he gets up and leaves. Although Shen yundai is dead, he can''t solve his hatred!


    He angrily walked to the door and thought of Xiang Xiang, the boy He sighed, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Forget it. After all, there is Xiangxiang. Since people are dead, all the gratitude and resentment will be eliminated.


    The next day.


    Huangfu just got up at night to see Tongtong, then he heard the noise below.


    He went downstairs first and looked up to see what his mother was shouting in the living room.


    He frowned down and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t be so excited because you are not well. "


    "You came just in time. Why is he still here?" The night mother pointed to Xiang Xiang and asked, how much love this child used to have and how much hate now!


    "And where should he be?" Huangfu asked strangely in the evening.


    "You should throw him away, anywhere! He is not your own son. Can''t you understand him? " Night mother took a deep breath and stared at the little boy in front of her.


    "Throw it away? He is a man, not a thing, how to lose it? " Huangfu said with a frown at night.


    "Then send it to the orphanage. I don''t want to see him again!" The night mother sat down and felt the lack of oxygen in her head.


    Xiang Xiang lowers his head, bites his lips tightly, and his body is shaking all the time.


    Huangfu came up to pat him on the back at night. "Mom, although he is not my own son, he called my father and your grandmother for several years How many also have feelings, how can we say to send them away? "


    "You What do you mean, do you want to keep him? " Night mother fiercely stood up and looked at her son with disbelief.


    "He''s not the only one in our family. I can raise him." Huangfu didn''t even think about sending Xiangxiang away at night, nor about leaving him.


    Xiang Xiang listened to his father''s words, and the tears he had been holding back fell down like beads that had broken the line.


    "Don''t forget that he is the son of that vicious woman. You killed his mother by yourself. If he hates you in the future, don''t you raise a white eyed wolf?"


    "I believe that Xiang Xiang has his own ability to distinguish right from wrong. If he really thinks I should pay for his mother, then I have nothing to say. Anyway, you let me lose him now, I can''t do it." Huangfu said very seriously.


    "You You You are unreasonable. At the beginning, I asked you to get close to him, but you refused. Now that you know the truth, I asked you to lose him, and you refused. What do you want? Even if you don''t think about me, you have to think about Tong Tong! What if he is not good for Tong Tong? "

 Chapter 3629

    "He won''t." Huangfu knew at night that Xiangxiang''s hand was hurt by poison because he didn''t attack Tongtong.


    He knows very well that this child is not bad in nature. If he is really a bad child, he may really consider sending him away.


    That''s why he didn''t think about seeing him off.


    "You You will regret it! " Night mother gas chest pain.


    Thinking of Shen yundai''s abnormal woman, she felt totally unable to accept Xiangxiang''s existence.


    Huangfu knew that maybe he should send Xiangxiang to the orphanage, but he knew very well that Xiangxiang didn''t want to go to the orphanage. He was afraid.


    "Xiang Xiang, go and ask Tong Tong to get up. Don''t think so much. I''ll be your father later I''ll talk to grandma. " Huangfu said to Xiangxiang at night.


    Xiang Xiang dare not look up, he obediently turned away.


    "You dare to let him near Tongtong, you are really crazy!"


    "Mom, would you listen to me first?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiang Xiang told Tong Tong to get up, she had already sat up and was sitting on the bed in a daze.


    He came in, Tong Tong cried, "brother Xiang Xiang."


    She can tell the difference in the sound of people walking.


    "You hate me now!" Xiang Xiang looked at her and asked.


    Tong Tong froze for a moment, then shook his head forcefully, "I don''t hate you, why should I hate you?"


    "My mommy almost killed you. I robbed your grandma. Shouldn''t you hate me?"


    "My mommy didn''t teach me hate, so she only taught me love!"


    Tongtong''s words make Xiangxiang''s eyes widen, because his mother has been teaching him to hate, not how to love.


    She has always taught him to harm others and to plot.


    "So, I don''t know how to hate a person, Xiangxiang brother, I don''t hate you, not at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then don''t hate me, will you? Brother Xiang Xiang, you should learn to love the people around you. Don''t always want to stab people with thorns. Your stabs are not only to outsiders, but also to yourself. " Tong Tong looked at him timidly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Xiang Xiang looks aside in some confusion.


    "You don''t like that, do you? Let''s make up, shall we? So we are good friends. " Tong Tong laughed happily.


    Xiang Xiang looked at her smiling face, but he felt very sad.


    In fact, he always liked her. He liked her from the first sight, but he didn''t dare to admit it.


    When Xiangxiang came down with Tongtong, Huangfu was still trying to communicate with his mother to leave Xiangxiang.


    "You see, aren''t the two brothers and sisters very good? Xiang Xiang can also take care of Tong Tong. " Huangfu looked at the two children at night.


    Night mother also looked at the past, she wanted to continue to refute her son, but when she saw her granddaughter''s blind eyes, she was stunned.


    Then I didn''t speak again.


    Huangfu night thought that his mother had been convinced by himself, and said, "well, that''s how it was decided. Xiangxiang will continue to live at home."


    Next, night mother''s attitude came to a 180 degree turn. She was very good to Tongtong. She turned a blind eye to Xiangxiang, and Xiangxiang began to encounter all kinds of coldness.


    Huangfu is helpless at night. He can let his mother promise to stay in Xiangxiang, but he can''t control his mother''s attitude towards Xiangxiang.


    He decided to send his two children to another place to raise them. This kind of environment is more likely to force out the evil in Xiangxiang''s heart.

 Chapter 3630

    After Huangfu night left with her two children, the night mother immediately called her personal doctor to ask about the change of eyes.


    Night mother got the answer is, change an eye to had better be the child of the same age, so eyeball size still has age to suit.


    Night mother put down the phone, in the heart has a plan, Xiang Xiang this child is she raised from childhood, she is really the child as the heart tip in love.


    Who knows that her devoted child is not her own grandson in the end.


    Besides, she came to hurt her granddaughter for the child!


    Almost killed my granddaughter!


    The more she thinks about it, the more she regrets it. Since the child was raised by herself, it''s time for him to repay himself. He heard that Tongtong''s blindness can be cured by changing his eyes.


    Xiangxiang''s eyes are very suitable for Tongtong!


    But I''m afraid that I can''t tell my son about it. He certainly won''t agree.


    It seems that she is going to carry on the matter secretly.


    Huang Fu never thought that his mother could have such an idea.


    He has never stopped looking for his daughter''s eyes. Recently, he has received a lot of news. There are people who can provide Tong Tong with a clear eye.


    These are children who died of accidents or illness.


    But Huangfu looked at the pictures of the children at night, and he was not satisfied with them. He thought the children''s eyes were not suitable for his daughter.


    He wants to wait for an eye suitable for his eye margin to appear, and then he can change his daughter''s eyes.


    Shen yundai is Xiangxiang''s mother after all, so Huangfu asked Xiangxiang about Shen yundai at night Huangfu felt that the reality was too cruel to the child, so he unconsciously tolerated Xiangxiang.


    Xiang Xiang shakes his head.


    "Now, what do you want to do? It''s up to you."


    "Is it going to be cremated?" Xiang Xiang looks at daddy with some uncertainty.


    "Yes! I''ll let you know when it''s ready. "


    In fact, Huangfu night would like to throw Shen yundai''s body into the sea to feed sharks, but he has to endure. For the sake of this child, he will be kind once!


    "Thank you daddy." Xiang Xiang really thanks him.


    In my father, Xiang Xiang really learned a lot this time.


    He also wants to be a real man like Daddy!


    "Well, don''t be restrained in the future. It''s still your home. I''m also your father. Tong Tong is your sister. Everything has not changed, grandma If she is not good to you, you should understand. After all It really hit her hard. " Huangfu had more patience with him than before.


    Because he knows that everyone has heart demons in their hearts. What he has to do is not to let them appear.


    "I understand, daddy." Xiang Xiang nodded seriously.


    "Come on, go and play with Tongtong." Huangfu stayed at home with his children these two days. It''s time for him to go out to work.


    There are many things waiting for him to do outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly have been busy recently. Both of them are preparing for the competition.


    Maybe it''s because they put it too long, and their majors are a little rusty.


    Gu is in the process of drawing with all his heart. Suddenly, her mobile phone rings, and she picks it up without looking. "Hello? Who is that? "


    "Miss Gu, I''m Mo ruo. I beg you to help my aunt. Now only you can help her!" Muruo''s voice was filled with tears.

 Chapter 3631

    Gu Qingxin raised his head and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "What happened to Aunt Jing?"


    "My aunt was locked up by Uncle Huo. Now I can''t see her at all. I don''t know how she is? I beg you to help her. " Mo ruo continues to plead.


    "When this happens, shouldn''t you call the police for help? The police will help you save Mrs. Jing. I''m just an ordinary person. How can I help you? " Gu Qingxin takes off his glasses and puts them aside.


    "Miss Gu, it''s not cold now. My aunt is cold little''s mother. If it''s cold little, he won''t watch her be bullied like this. Aren''t you cold little''s wife? Shouldn''t you help Han Shao to rescue his aunt? " If Mo didn''t expect Gu Qingxin to call the police.


    "Since you call me to help someone, you should tell me what happened to Mrs. Jing and Mr. Huo, right? If it''s just an ordinary quarrel between husband and wife, it''s not embarrassing that I''ve already made up when I went to someone else. " Gu Qingxin asks.


    "It''s not like that. This time it''s very serious. Aunt and uncle almost broke up."


    It''s even more strange for Gu to listen to her. What happened?


    Mo ruo didn''t say it too carefully, but he said it briefly, and Gu Qingxin understood it. When Jing Rou was young, he was cheated by Huo Jinlin. He thought nangongtian was dead and his child was dead.


    In other words, Jingrou still loves nangongtian.


    Gu Qingxin is not interested in the love of their older generation. She is also thinking about whether she should take care of it or not?


    After all, Jing Rou is ah Han''s own mother. If what Mo ruo said is true, if ah Han is here, he is afraid that he will not let his mother be insulted like that.


    Gu took a deep sigh and said, "wait, I''ll get her out."


    Gu Qingxin then hung up the phone. After finishing her drawing, she left the office and called Huangfu at the same time.


    Before getting on the bus, she called 110!


    The police arrived before Gu Qingxin. At that time, if Mo ruo saw that it was the police who came to find someone, she was really broken. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingxin actually called the police.


    In fact, she made this call after careful consideration. Her purpose is to make Jing Rou and Gu fall in love with each other.


    Now Jing Rou and Huo Jinlin are totally upset. Surely they will be together again with Huo Jinlin according to their aunt''s character.


    Even if Huo Jinlin let Jing Rou out, she may not even have a place to live now. If Gu Qingxin can take her in, she will be able to follow her.


    When Beiming comes back, he can''t drive away his aunt and her.


    She believed that Aunt must support her and Beiming to be together.


    If I can, I can be with Beiming cold as I wish.


    If Mo played the abacus well, he planned for himself everywhere.


    She counted thousands of times. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingxin actually asked the police to rescue people.


    She was scared to death because she knew exactly what she would do once the police left.


    Huo Jinlin doesn''t like himself. He will not let himself go.


    "Uncle, it''s not me. It''s really not me who called the police! It''s none of my business. Really! " Mo ruo tries to get rid of himself.

 Chapter 3632

    "Do you think I''m as easy to fool as your aunt?" Huo Jinlin is almost gnashing his teeth to say this sentence.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me!" If Mo is going crazy, now she can''t wash if she jumps into the Yellow River.


    "I called the police, not her." Gu Qingxin comes in.


    Huo Jinlin was surprised to see her. It seemed that Gu Qingxin would come.


    "Fall in love, what''s the matter?" Asked Huo Jinlin.


    "Mo ruo calls me and asks me to save aunt Jing. If you lock her up, I will call the police." Gu confides in the truth.


    Mo ruo just breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing this, he almost vomited blood.


    It''s over. Now he''s over here in Huo Jinlin. He has to hate himself.


    Gu''s devotion was definitely intentional. She didn''t expect this woman to be so mean.


    Gu Qingxin was intentional. She always knew that Muruo was a woman with deep mind. Compared with Huowei, Muruo was more terrible.


    It''s not so easy for her to think of herself as a gunner.


    People, she will save, but pot, she can''t carry.


    Huo Jinlin listens to this and wants to strangle Mo ruo''s heart.


    Mo ruo was so scared that his face turned pale. He stood on one side with fear and did not dare to say another word.


    "Fall in love, it''s just a misunderstanding. I just quarreled with xiaorou. It''s not something that some people with ulterior motives said. How can I do such a thing? I''m afraid that xiaorou won''t forgive me and won''t come back if I go out. I didn''t let her go out." Huo Jinlin explains.


    He doesn''t want to lose credibility here.


    "I think so too. How can you let aunt Jing suffer from your love? It must be a misunderstanding. Since it''s a misunderstanding, please ask aunt Jing out first, or I can let the police comrades go back first. What do you say?" Gu also made concessions, and she didn''t want to make things too rigid.


    It''s just because of the cold in the north. In the end, it''s also the family affair of Huo Jinlin and Jing rou. If she manages it well or not, she may be passive.


    So it''s better to step back.


    Huo Jinlin immediately went to the study in person and released Jing Rou, who had been locked for several days. Of course, Jing Rou was very angry. She went out without even paying attention to Huo Jinlin.


    Huo Jinlin grabbed her and said, "if it wasn''t for Gu Qingxin, I wouldn''t let you out!"


    Jing Rou takes back her arm, ignores him and continues to walk out.


    "Jingrou, I have loved you for so many years. Don''t you really have any feelings for me?" Asked Huo Jinlin.


    "What can I feel for a liar! Huo Jinlin, I see through you! From now on, I''ll cut you off! " Jingrou said coldly.


    "It''s very good. It''s unfeeling. Jingrou. I''ll make it clear today. You can choose to cut me off. But I''d better shut up and don''t talk about anything we fall in love with!" The cold threat of Huo Jinlin.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t like to care, of course, I don''t want her to be good! I don ''t care about your business. In the future, if you can get rid of your love for me, I will thank you. " Jing Rou said and walked out of the study.


    Huo Jinlin listened to her words, only felt that there was fire in his heart, but for the sake of the overall situation, he could only bear it.


    After two people go down, Jing Rou looks at Gu Qingxin and says, "I didn''t expect you would come to help me."

 Chapter 3633

    "You are ah Han''s biological mother. He is not here now. I should take a look for him." Gu Qingxin doesn''t mention anything that can''t be saved. Since Huo Jinlin says it''s a fight, she will treat it as a fight.


    Now that everyone is down, Gu Qingxin lets the police go.


    Jingrou said, "Huo Jinlin, you and I didn''t register for marriage. From now on, you and I will be cut off!"


    "Xiaorou, I know you''re angry now. I''ll pick you up when you''re angry." Huo Jinlin looks affectionate.


    If Mo ruo walked to Jingrou''s side with fear, he did not dare to look up or speak, so as to minimize his sense of existence.


    Huo Jinlin has noticed her, of course, but now he doesn''t want to settle accounts with Mo ruo, because he knows that this girl is really ambitious and doesn''t really care about anyone. He wants to see Jing Rou eat the bad fruit himself.


    People like Muruo can do everything for themselves.


    Jing Rou doesn''t speak any more. If she complained and angry about Huo Jinlin because of the previous events, she is really disappointed with him now.


    Such a person, she can never be with him again.


    Jingrou leaves and Gu Qingxin leaves.


    After going out, Muruo ran for two steps and said, "Auntie, we don''t even have a place to live Miss Gu, it''s inconvenient for you to take us in for the time being. If you don''t take us in, my aunt and I can only sleep on the street. "


    Jing Rou wanted to refuse, but she didn''t speak when she thought of her son.


    "I take you in? But now I am being taken in by others. " Gu Qingxin now knows what Mo ruo''s idea is. He wants to live in his home with Jing rou.


    When ah Han comes back, I''m afraid he can''t catch up even if he wants to.


    "Don''t you want to take me and my aunt? We won''t give you any trouble. We just need a place to live. " Muruo said.


    "I mean it. I live in someone else''s house now." Gu Qingxin feels speechless.


    "I''ll arrange where you need to live." Huangfu got out of the car at night. He had been here for a long time, but he didn''t show up to see what he could handle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo ruo and Jing Rou didn''t expect to kill a Huangfu night halfway.


    But if Gu doesn''t want to live at home, they can''t succeed at all.


    "I want to stay with my son and wait for him to come back," said Jingrou


    Gu is really speechless. He wants to live in Beiyuan, but Beiming cold doesn''t want Jingrou to go to Beiyuan.


    "Aunt Jing, it''s not that I don''t want you to live in Beiyuan. I don''t live there now. You know what happened to ahan. We are afraid that Beiming Yu will do harm to the children."


    "I don''t care what you think, I want to wait for my son''s home!" Jing Rou insists, tears fall.


    This time, Gu Qingxin and Huangfu have no choice.


    After all, this is his mother. Even Huangfu didn''t say much at night.


    Finally, Gu Qingxin can only agree to let Jing Rou go to live in Beiyuan first.


    She knew that the purpose of Jingrou and Muruo was just to live in Beiyuan, not interested in themselves and the children, so they didn''t have to move back.


    However, Gu fell in love with the thought that her home with many beautiful memories had been lived by Jingrou and Muruo, and she was still somewhat uncomfortable.

 Chapter 3634

    "Don''t you and the children move back together? I want to live with my grandchildren. " Jingrou asks.


    Gu Qingxin almost crashes into the car door and wants to be with her baby in summer? She just doesn''t like two children.


    "I''m in charge of the safety of baby and summer. They live in the safest place now. For the sake of children, auntie, please bear with me." Huangfu refused for Gu at night.


    What else does Jingrou want to say? Huangfu night doesn''t give her a chance. She is asked to get on the bus and take her and Muruo to the North Garden.


    Gu Qingxin was not very comfortable. She called the butler of Beiyuan. Some places were listed as forbidden areas and no outsiders were allowed to enter.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Huangfu night sent Xiang Xiang to the place where Shen yundai was buried. Of course, Huangfu night would not find a good place for Shen yundai. It was in Xiangxiang''s face that he could find a resting place for her cremation.


    Xiang Xiang came to his mother''s tombstone, it is absolutely impossible to say that he has no feelings for this mother.


    After all, she gave birth to him and raised him.


    But she''s really not good at Xiang Xiang. She looks the same before and after.


    Sometimes, in order to cheat Huangfu night and grandma, they will deliberately throw him outside the house to freeze and make him sick.


    At that time, he was very young. He was crying outside all the time. He clapped at the door and begged mommy to let him in. He was very scared when he was alone.


    Shen yundai didn''t hear it until he almost froze to death outside.


    She has used such means countless times.


    So even if she died, he didn''t feel much sad.


    It''s more of a fear. The way she died made him feel scared.


    "Young master, it''s time to go back." The driver called for him.


    Xiang Xiang turns around and leaves. In fact, if it wasn''t for daddy to let him come, he didn''t want to come at all.


    If he can reincarnate as the adults say, he will never be a child of such a woman again.


    In fact, he envied Tong Tong very much. She was a really happy child. Although she could not see it, she had a father and mother who really loved her.


    When Xiang Xiang returned home, Huangfu was playing with Tong Tong at night. He held Tong Tong up, and Tong Tong laughed happily. His big eyes were all curved into crescent. Seeing Xiangxiang coming back, Huangfu put down Tongtong at night and said, "go wash it, and then you can have dinner."


    Xiang Xiang nodded, said nothing, and went back to the room to take a bath and change clothes.


    Huangfu night to Xiang Xiang even better than before, Xiang Xiang also don''t know why, this moment he is very grateful.


    But everything was broken by the night mother.


    Night mother took advantage of Huangfu''s absence at night, took Xiangxiang and Tongtong to do the operation, she took off Xiangxiang''s eyes to Tongtong.


    When Huangfu got the news, everything was late.


    At that time, his head was dazed. He never dreamed that his mother would do this.


    He looked at the two children who had not been anesthetized and asked in a broken voice, "why do you do this? Why do you do this?"


    Huangfu night was really excited and loud. He knew that everything was over and nothing could be saved.


    The feeling of powerlessness tired him physically and mentally.


    "He owes us the Huangfu family! He has no blood relationship with me. Why should I raise him so big? That''s what he should do! He should have given his eyes to my granddaughter! " Night mother is also very excited.

 Chapter 3635

    The night mother was really cheated by Shen yundai. She raised a wild seed who didn''t know who. He really took this grandson as an eyesore and loved him.


    But in the end, Shen yundai told himself that the son he saw was more important than his own life. It had nothing to do with himself, nor was it her son''s own son. It was just the result of her marriage to Huangfu''s house.


    What she can''t forgive most is that she is constantly hurting her granddaughter for the sake of that little wild seed.


    She hated herself when she thought about what she had done.


    She must make up for her granddaughter. It is the best choice to let her granddaughter come back to light.


    "He''s just a child!" Huangfu felt really powerless at night. He didn''t expect that his mother would.


    "Huangfu night, do you have any brain problems? At the beginning, I thought Xiang Xiang was your own son, but you ignored him. Now I know that he is not your own son, but you are good to him! You should make it clear that Tongtong is the only descendant of our Huangfu family. "


    "I have no problem with my brain. I thought he was my son, so I didn''t like him! Because he makes me feel that I betrayed the woman I love, and later I know that he is not my own son, but I am relaxed. Forget it, what do I say to you! " Huangfu stood up at night, picked up his mobile phone and began to make a phone call.


    "What are you doing?" Night mother looked at her son nervously.


    "Living organ transplantation is against the law. Of course, I''m calling the police!" Huangfu said coldly at night.


    "You Are you crazy? Do you want to catch your mother? " Night mother excitedly rushed to rob her son''s cell phone.


    "You''re my mother. I won''t catch you, but none of the people involved will run away!" Huangfu was really angry at night.


    "Huangfu night, I''m just changing my granddaughter''s eyes. What''s the matter?" The night mother gave her son a push.


    Huangfu looked at his mother''s crazy appearance at night. His eyes were red, and he was upset. "Mom, no matter what, Xiangxiang is right. He is just a child. Why do you treat him like this?"


    "Why is he right? He''s innocent. Is it wrong that I can''t? "


    "The wrong person has been punished. The wrong one is Shen yundai. It has nothing to do with Xiang Xiang!"


    "Anyway, my eyes have been changed. I can''t care so much!"


    The night mother doesn''t want to fight with her son now. Her eyes have been changed. She doesn''t believe that her son can dig Tongtong''s eyes down again. That way, it''s impossible to return them to Xiangxiang. Those eyes will be useless.


    Huangfu looked at his paranoid mother at night, but he had nothing to say. He ignored his mother and went to see his two children first.


    In order to facilitate observation, Tongtong and Xiangxiang were arranged in a ward. At night, Huangfu looked at Xiangxiang''s sunken eyes, which were moist.


    He looked at the little child. He actually remembered how he had grown up in recent years. He felt that he was really too sentimental now. If he had been before, he would not have been so easy.


    Reach out and gently hold Xiangxiang''s small hand, he will make up for him.


    The doctors stood there trembling with fear. They heard Huang Fu''s words just at night. He wanted to call the police to arrest them.


    They really feel wronged. After all, this is what madam Huangfu asked for.


    But how dare they talk back now.

 Chapter 3636

    "Take care of the two of them. If they have something to do, I can''t spare you!" Huangfu said in a cold voice at night.


    Doctors and nurses repeatedly claim to be, where dare have half point to neglect.


    Gu Qingxin, they knew it was quite shocking after the event. Unexpectedly, the night mother was so cruel. Even if she was not her own grandson, she also brought the older child with her.


    Because Tongtong does eye replacement surgery, the recovery cycle will be longer. Xiangxiang is dug eyes, no need to recover, just need to grow good wounds.


    When Xiang Xiang woke up, he only felt the darkness in front of him. He felt his eyes hurt.


    "Xiang Xiang, are you awake?" There was a trace of hoarseness in Huangfu''s voice at night, which made him angry. Now his voice is hoarse.


    "Daddy, what happened to me? Why can''t I see anything? My eyes hurt too much. " Xiang Xiang didn''t cry, he just asked softly.


    Huangfu looked at him at night, more distressed. How would he explain to the child that his eyes had been removed.


    "Xiang Xiang..."


    "Grandma took me and Tong Tong to the hospital Did grandma really dig my eyes for Tong Tong? " Xiang Xiang asked softly, his heart bleeding madly.


    He is crying, but he has no eyes. People without eyes have no tears.


    "Xiang Xiang You... " Huangfu did not expect that he would know all about it.


    "Daddy, I want to cry, but I don''t have tears. I won''t cry again, will I?" Xiang Xiang asked softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huangfu''s heart was broken at night. He firmly held Xiangxiang''s hand. "Xiangxiang, daddy will cure you. No matter how much you pay, daddy will cure you! Don''t be afraid. I''ll be your daddy all my life. "


    "But I want my eyes back. I don''t want other people''s eyes. Daddy, what did I do wrong? I don''t know what I did wrong? Why does grandma dig my eyes? Tongtong needs eyes. I need eyes too I just want my eyes back. " Xiang Xiang is very sad, but he still has no tears.


    "Xiang Xiang, don''t worry. Daddy promised to help you find a pair of good eyes for you. He will let you see the world as before. Don''t be afraid. Daddy will be with you all the time." Huangfu reached for his face at night.


    "Daddy, I''m scared. I''m so scared..." Xiang Xiang said and went to sleep again.


    Thinking of Xiangxiang, Huangfu night is really heartbroken.


    Tongtong also woke up, but she didn''t know what happened. She only knew that grandma said she would take her out to play. Later, she didn''t know anything. She woke up here.


    Her eyes are wrapped with gauze. What''s wrong with her?


    "Daddy..." Tongtong''s weak voice sounded, because there was no strength like a baby milk cat.


    "Tongtong, you wake up!" Night mother rushed in, happily came to granddaughter''s bedside.


    "Grandma, my eyes hurt. What happened to my eyes?" Tong Tong is very uncomfortable. She feels the pain in her eyes.


    "Tong Tong, you have an eye change operation. You can see it in a while!" Night mother holds Tongtong''s hand to explain, the voice is light.


    Night mother''s voice and every word, like a knife mercilessly cut in Xiang Xiang''s heart, his whole body trembled with pain.

 Chapter 3637

    Huangfu couldn''t bear the night. Even he thought his mother was too cruel. He picked up Xiangxiang and took him to leave the ward first.


    "Grandma, did I have an eye change? Why didn''t I hear of you before? Whose eyes were changed to me? " Tong Tong thought it was too sudden. She couldn''t believe it.


    Night mother Leng for a moment, "this you don''t ask, anyway, your task now is to raise your eyes, when grandma will take you to see the world."


    Tong Tong was puzzled. "Grandma Mummy said, "what''s the matter with that child who is about my age?" Tongtong has always been clear that when she accepts to change her eyes, she must have a life left the world.


    Maybe it was a child who left his mother and father. Tong Tong thought that the child must be very sad.


    "Yes, you don''t need to ask more about it. Anyway, you will see it soon. My dear, don''t talk any more and sleep a little longer."


    "OK, grandma, is my daddy there? I want to talk to him. " Tongtong soft said.


    "He''ll be here in a moment. You can go to bed first and talk to him after you wake up. You''ve only had surgery now. You must have more rest." The night mother told her granddaughter.


    Tongtong also can only listen to the first sleep.


    Huangfu didn''t come to see Tongtong until Xiangxiang fell asleep at night. Now Xiangxiang is so pitiful that he can''t let himself ignore him.


    When Huangfu came to see Tongtong at night, her mother was still at her bedside. Her eyes were full of love. Huangfu was familiar with her mother''s eyes, which was the only thing she had ever known about Xiangxiang.


    Huang Fu understood his mother''s attachment to blood at night, but he dug the eyes of the child he had raised for more than six years. He really couldn''t understand it.


    How cruel!


    Yemu doesn''t want to see this son now. She thinks that other people don''t understand her, but her son should understand. Unexpectedly, he has this attitude!


    Therefore, as soon as Huangfu came in, Yemu left.


    Tongtong is still awake. She hears daddy''s footsteps and asks, "Daddy, where did you just go?"


    She heard the footsteps of daddy leaving, she just didn''t ask.


    "Oh, daddy just went out." Huangfu sat by his daughter''s bed at night, looking at her appearance and feeling very complicated.


    My daughter can see things again. It''s a happy thing to see things. But now it''s clouding his mood that he should be happy.


    "Daddy, do you know about my operation? Grandma brought me here to have an operation. Daddy, my eyes hurt so much. I''m afraid. " Tongtong''s most trusted is his father.


    "Tong Tong is not afraid. Your eyes will be fine. Just after the operation, there is a knife edge. When your eyes grow up It''s all right. " Huangfu''s mind couldn''t be happy when he thought of the flying eyes.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter with you? How can I feel that you are not happy? Is there something wrong with my operation? " Tongtong''s mind was sensitive, and she was immediately nervous.


    "No, the operation was successful. You''ll see the light soon."


    "Well, I want to see what my parents look like most! Daddy, I''m so happy. " Although Tongtong felt the pain in her eyes, she was not afraid to be accompanied by her father now. She knew that she could see the beautiful world soon. She was really happy.

 Chapter 3638

    "Darling, have a good rest recently, and you will see it soon." Huangfu night thought that his daughter could finally see himself, and also had some fun.


    But when we think of Xiangxiang, our happiness is shrouded in a haze.


    It should be a very happy thing, but what did mom do?


    Tongtong is so kind. If she knows that her eyes have been dug, how can she face it? She will be very self reproach and sad.


    And Xiang Xiang, afraid that he will hate Tong Tong.


    Huangfu thought more and more at night, but he couldn''t change anything. Even if he dug his daughter''s eyes, he couldn''t return it to Xiangxiang.


    What he can do is to do his best to compensate Xiangxiang, and find a pair of suitable eyes for him as soon as possible, so that he can recover the light.


    "Daddy, will you accompany me recently? I''m afraid! " Tong Tong holds daddy''s hand.


    "Well, daddy will be with you all the time. Go to sleep." Huangfu looked at his daughter at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Xiang didn''t fall asleep either. His eyes and heart hurt more now. How could he sleep?


    After the pain, his heart began to numb.


    Someone entered the ward, Xiangxiang''s hand tightly grasped the quilt, and the darkness made him panic.


    "Xiang Xiang, it''s me!" Night mother went to the bedside and looked down at the child lying on the bed.


    "Grandma..." Xiangxiang''s voice is very small, and it trembles badly.


    "Stop calling me grandma, I''m not your grandma! You''re the bastard that bitch didn''t know with whom! You have nothing to do with me! " Night mother hate Shen yundai, she also hate Xiang Xiang, special hate.


    She didn''t even want to look at the child!


    Xiangxiang''s heart shook violently. "I don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    "Xiang Xiang, I took your eyes and gave them to my granddaughter. Even if I raised you for several years, you should know if you are sensible. This is what you should pay."


    "No I want my eyes. You can''t do that. They''re mine. They''re mine! " Xiangxiang cried out like a crash.


    What reward, he does not understand, he only knows that the eyes are his, is a part of his body, he does not give anyone, no one can!


    "You are a white eyed wolf indeed! I raised you so long, but for me, you could not have grown so big! I just want you to have a pair of cheap eyes! " Night mother sneers not only.


    "No! no You can''t dig my eyes, you can''t! I hate you, I hate you! I will never forgive you! Never! Ah! " Xiang Xiang cried out excitedly and tore off the needle in his hand. He shouted as if he had been over stimulated.


    When Huangfu came in at night, Xiangxiang fell to the ground, his small body was shaking, and he was very embarrassed.


    "Xiang Xiang, Ma, what are you doing?" Huangfu hurried across the night to pick up Xiangxiang.


    "This little beast, I raised him so big, just dug his eyes, he even said he hated me!" Night mother is also shivering with anger.


    "Shouldn''t he hate you? Just because you raised him, can you dig his eyes? Mom, why are you like this! " Huangfu looked at his mother in agony at night.


    "You You will regret it in the future. He is not your own son at all! You raise him to raise the white eye wolf too! He will bite you back! "


    "You go out first. There''s no business for you here. You don''t need to manage Xiangxiang in the future! I''m in charge of his business! " Huangfu didn''t want to talk to his mother any more. He also saw that his mother couldn''t hear him at all.

 Chapter 3639

    "Daddy, I want my eyes, I want my eyes I don''t want no eyes, I don''t want Don''t... " Xiang Xiang cried out this sentence sadly, and fainted directly.


    "Xiang Xiang Doctor, doctor! " Huangfu cried at night.


    The doctor hurried to come, Huangfu night holding Xiangxiang on the bed, the doctors immediately rescue and check.


    Night mother just looked at all this indifferently, then turned around and left, she was going to accompany her granddaughter!


    This wild seed, if it''s up to her, will live and die by himself!


    Huangfu looked at Xiangxiang at night, his eyes were sunken with gauze, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists. He wished he could tear off all these bad doctors, but he also understood that in fact, mother was the culprit!


    No matter how angry he is, he can''t do anything about his own mother.


    The doctor reapplied the medicine to Xiang Xiang and reported the situation to Huangfu at night. Xiang Xiang should be too stimulated to faint. It has nothing to do with the wound.


    Huangfu waved his hand wearily at night and sat down beside Xiangxiang. He didn''t understand how his mother could be so confused. Even if Tongtong really recovered her light, how could she accept that her eyes were dug by Xiangxiang?


    Ann xiaonuan got the news and rushed to the hospital angrily. When she saw her daughter with her eyes covered with gauze, she rushed to the hospital immediately.


    "Mommy, is that you?" Tongtong extended her hand to her.


    An xiaonuan holds her daughter''s hand. "Tongtong, it''s Mommy. How do you feel?"


    "Mommy, my eyes hurt." Tung Tung is very uncomfortable.


    Ann is as warm as a knife.


    "Cough..."


    The neglected night mother coughs softly. Ann xiaonuan looks at her. She knows that it''s all night mother''s idea. She is angry.


    She would rather her daughter put on anyone''s eyes than Shen yundai''s son''s!


    She has never hated anyone in her life, but she hates Shen yundai. Even if that woman has died, she can never forgive!


    She didn''t want her daughter to have anything to do with the woman''s son at all!


    What''s more, he used such a big thing as his eyes.


    "You''re Tongtong''s Mommy. Well, I''ll make up my mind. You and Huangfu should get married at night, so Tongtong can have a complete home, and you can give Tongtong another brother and sister." Night mother said with a smile.


    "I''m Tongtong''s Mommy, but I''m not going to marry Huangfu night!" An xiaonuan is really angry, but since she is Tongtong''s grandmother and elder, she can only suppress her anger.


    "You''re not going to marry? Then I can only find a stepmother for Tongtong. Tongtong, it doesn''t matter. Then grandma will find you a new mommy. " The night mother said with a smile to her granddaughter.


    "Tongtong doesn''t want a new mommy. Tongtong only needs her own Mommy." Tong Tong tightly held mommy''s hand, a very anxious look.


    "Tong Tong, don''t worry, you won''t have a new mommy. I''m the only Mommy you have, madam Huangfu. Would you mind going out for a moment? I want to speak to my daughter alone. " Ann''s voice is much colder.


    "Of course not. Tongtong is my granddaughter. She has just finished the operation. I have to accompany her. Tongtong, what would you like to eat? How about oranges? Grandma will peel it for you. " Night mother reached for an orange and began to peel. She didn''t mean to leave at all.

 Chapter 3640

    An xiaonuan looks at her mother''s possessive desire for Tongtong. She is very unhappy, but now she cares about her daughter''s situation and has no time to worry about her.


    She knew in her heart that no matter how reluctant she was, her eyes had been replaced, and she could not dig out her daughter''s eyes again, so it was not certain whether she could accept the eye replacement operation again.


    "Tong Tong, don''t be afraid. You just had an operation. It''s normal for your eyes to hurt. After a while, the wound will grow well, and then it won''t hurt again." Ann xiaonuan tries to comfort her daughter with her anger.


    Tongtong listened to Mommy''s words, and she was not afraid.


    "Mommy, will you stay with me? I''m afraid." Tong Tong holds mommy''s hand tightly.


    "Well, Mommy will stay with you until your eyes get better."


    Tong Tong''s eye replacement surgery is a major event, which concerns her life. Of course, an xiaonuan will stay to accompany her through this most important stage.


    "Tongtong, isn''t it good for grandma to accompany you?" The night mother is not happy. This is her granddaughter. She should be more intimate with her.


    "Grandma accompanied Tongtong, of course, but Tongtong also hoped that her father and mother would accompany me, or I would be afraid." Tongtong whispered.


    Night mother helplessly looked at her granddaughter, and no longer said anything, put the peeled orange into Tongtong''s hand.


    Tongtong''s eyes hurt now. Where can she eat? But in order to make Grandma happy, she still ate.


    An xiaonuan accompanies her daughter for a while, and then goes out to find Huangfu to settle accounts at night.


    He gave his daughter to him, but what did he do?


    When Ann xiaonuan went out, she happened to meet Huangfu at night. She went forward angrily and raised her hand to beat him.


    Huangfu hurriedly seized her hand at night. "How can I fight when I meet you?"


    An xiaonuan pulled back her hand and asked angrily, "shouldn''t you fight? What have you done yourself? "


    "I don''t want to! It''s all done secretly by my mother. Who knows that she... "


    "Shut up, don''t put the blame on others! If you take good care of your children, can your mother have a chance? Now Tongtong''s eyes are filled with Shen yundai''s son''s eyes! You let me face my enemy''s son''s eyes all my life! " An xiaonuan thinks it''s hateful.


    "Xiaonuan, why do you think so? Shen yundai is unforgivable, but it''s none of Xiangxiang''s business. He''s just a child! " Huangfu night explains.


    "I don''t want to hear that. I know it''s none of his business. I know he''s just a child. I don''t hate him or blame him. But he''s Shen yundai''s son. I don''t want to see him. Is that wrong?" Ann xiaonuan thought of Shen yundai''s cruel hand at the beginning, so she hated her very much.


    So I don ''t want to see anything about her!


    "Xiang Xiang is also very poor now, he was once the most loved his eyes." Huangfu felt extremely worried when he thought of it.


    When an xiaonuan heard that there was no voice here, she also knew that the child was pitiful. "Who made all this?!"


    "Me! It''s all caused by me. I''ll make up for it. Make up for all of us OK? " Huangfu immediately surrendered at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How do you make it up? I''ve dug my eyes... " An xiaonuan sat on the chair beside helplessly. She really felt that this kind of thing was inhuman.


    If the other side is Shen yundai, she will think that woman deserves it.

 Chapter 3641

    But the other side is just a child Ann xiaonuan is actually unacceptable.


    Moreover, it happened to her daughter. Such a sin should be borne by her daughter!


    "I will make up for Xiangxiang. I will find another pair of suitable eyes for him to transplant I will treat him as my own son. " Huangfu night knew that it was very unfair to her and Tongtong, and even more unfair to Xiangxiang, but it had already happened. Apart from doing his best to make up for it, there was no better way.


    "You don''t have to tell me that." Ann is still very sad and upset.


    "Xiaonuan, will you come back? We take care of Tongtong together, let''s grow up with Tongtong, accompany her to see the beauty of the world, watch her grow up and fall in love, get married and have children. "


    "Solve the problem in front of you first!" Ann looked at him coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Would you like to see Xiangxiang?"


    "I''ll see him? Do you think he wants to see me? He should hate us now. " An xiaonuan is speechless.


    "No, Xiang Xiang doesn''t think so. He''s a good boy."


    "Forget it, I''d better go to accompany Tongtong. I''ll come to accompany her recently." An xiaonuan feels uncomfortable when she thinks of Xiangxiang. She doesn''t want to owe that child, not at all.


    "I''ll go with you." Huangfu accompanied her to the ward at night.


    Night mother sees two people come in together, light cough said, "since don''t want to marry with my son, had better keep a distance, don''t side mouth say don''t marry, still hook my son not to let go."


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Huangfu felt quite helpless at night.


    "What am I talking about, you don''t understand? I tell you Tong Tong is my granddaughter. No one can take her away from me! "


    An xiaonuan has a calm face and doesn''t speak. She has a bad temper, so she''s mad now. She used to bully Tongtong, and now she''s her granddaughter!


    "I don''t know who bullied Tong Tong at the beginning, but also used Tong Tong to replace his grandson with the kidnapper!" An small warm cold interrogated a sentence, she is really not accustomed to night mother''s style.


    It''s just unreasonable.


    "I was also cheated at that time. Shen yundai made a fake paternity test for me. She said that Tong Tong was not my granddaughter, and I just did those stupid things. I can''t blame me, and I have already made up for it? Tongtong is about to restore its brightness As for the little wild seed... "


    "Mom! That''s enough, don''t talk about it! " Huangfu stopped his mother at night, and he could not let Tongtong know that her eyes were flying. He knew his daughter. If Tongtong knew, she would be hit.


    "You have to prepare for surgery and watch over the children these days. You are tired. Go back to have a rest first." Huangfu''s attitude at night also cooled down.


    "I accompany my granddaughter, I work for my granddaughter''s bright, I''m not tired, Tongtong, you can''t blame grandma, grandma was really cheated by bad people before."


    "Grandma, I don''t blame you. You will always be my grandma." Tong Tong said very sensible.


    Ann xiaonuan looks at her daughter with anger. The child is so kind that no matter what others have done to her, they don''t hesitate to forgive her. It''s not like her at all!


    "What a great granddaughter! The grandmother will go out first and come to see you later. "

 Chapter 3642

    "OK, grandma." Tong Tong''s answer is good.


    After the night mother left, an xiaonuan sat down and took her daughter''s hand. "Sleep, Mommy is here with you."


    "Mommy, are you not angry with me?" Tongtong asked anxiously. Before she left with Daddy, she knew that mommy was angry with herself.


    "Silly child, how can Mommy be angry with you? Mommy will always love you. " An xiaonuan touched her daughter''s hair.


    Tongtong listens to mommy to say so, happy smile, as if just also painful unbearable eye all not to ache.


    "Daddy, how about Xiang Xiang? You all take care of me in the hospital. Who will take care of him? " Tong Tong wanted to ask this question for a long time.


    Huangfu night and an xiaonuan look at each other, and an xiaonuan immediately looks away. Huangfu night does not know how to answer her question for a while.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter? Does anyone take care of Xiangxiang''s brother? " Tong Tong''s confused question.


    "Yes Of course, don''t worry about it. It''s important to take good care of your body and eyes. "


    "Daddy, my eyes are good. I want to see you first Daddy, Mommy, grandma, Xiangxiang brother, summer, baby, Xiaobai, aunts... " Tong Tong thought it was very happy.


    "Well, I''ll invite everyone to see you at the first sight the day you remove the gauze." Huangfu promised his daughter at night.


    "Cough All right, Tongtong, go to bed. " Ann xiaonuan coaxes her daughter to sleep again.


    "Daddy, can you let brother Xiang Xiang come to see me in the hospital? I want to tell him the good news personally." Tongtong some want to fly.


    "Xiang Xiang needs to go to school now. He has no time to come to school. When you are well, you can see him." Huangfu felt that his mother was guilty. How could he do such an unreasonable thing.


    But no matter what, it''s his mother. Even if it''s a sin, he doesn''t want the retribution to his mother. If there is any retribution, find him.


    After Tongtong fell asleep, Huangfu went to see Xiangxiang again at night. Xiangxiang was awake, sitting on the bed with his head down, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked lonely as if he had been abandoned by the whole world.


    Huangfu looked at it at night, his heart aching.


    "Flying." Huangfu called him softly at night, his voice trembling.


    Xiang Xiang hears daddy''s voice, moves for a moment, "Daddy......"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t sleep? " Huangfu sat by the bed at night and held his little hand gently.


    "Daddy, I''m afraid. I''m really scared I''m so scared. " Xiang Xiang kept repeating, just sitting here, there was no one around, there was only darkness, he was really afraid, so lonely.


    "I''m sorry, it''s daddy who is not good. Daddy shouldn''t let you alone. Daddy will be with you all the time. Aren''t you afraid?" Huangfu sat in his arms at night.


    Xiang Xiang immediately grabbed his clothes, as if it was not only his clothes, but also his life-saving straw.


    "Daddy, is that true? Are you really not leaving me? Daddy, I''m really scared now. It''s so dark. I can''t see anything. " Xiangxiang''s body trembled very much.


    "Of course, it''s true. Black is only temporary. I will cure your eyes. I will make you see the light again!" Huangfu held him firmly at night and swore to himself that he must cure Xiangxiang''s eyes.

 Chapter 3643

    "How long will that take? How long will it take me to see. " Xiang Xiang anxiously asked him not to be in the dark. He was really scared.


    "As soon as possible, daddy promised you, will it be as soon as possible?" Huangfu doesn''t know how long it will take. The source of his eyes is on the one hand, and the recovery of his wound is also very important.


    "Daddy, can I never see it?" Xiang Xiang is desperate now, although he doesn''t know how to write the word "despair".


    "Xiang Xiang, do you believe in daddy?" Huangfu looked at him patiently at night.


    Xiang Xiang nodded without hesitation.


    "In that case, I believe daddy will cure you." Huangfu kissed him on the forehead at night.


    Xiang Xiang listened to his father''s promise. Although he was still very sad and scared, he believed in him.


    An xiaonuan still chooses to come to see Xiangxiang. Some words are just angry words. She hates Shen yundai, but she is not involved in the children.


    It''s just that Tong Tong feels really uncomfortable with her flying eyes.


    Xiang Xiang hears the strange footsteps and trembles with fear. Now he is afraid of all the people and things outside. The sudden darkness makes him feel insecure about everything.


    "How do you feel?" An xiaonuan sat down and watched the child''s sunken eyes. He was also very uncomfortable.


    But all these are the sins of the night mother. Why should she and her daughter bear the consequences.


    An xiaonuan thought of it and felt particularly angry.


    Xiang Xiang recognized an xiaonuan''s voice. He shook his head and said nothing.


    "I know you''re pathetic without eyes now, but I don''t want my daughter to use your eyes either. It''s all made by your grandma. Don''t hate Tongtong Tongtong is a very kind-hearted child. She is still worried that you are alone at home and nobody takes care of you. "


    An xiaonuan doesn''t want Tongtong to bear this sin.


    "I I just want to see again. I don''t want my eyes. I just want to see again. " Xiang Xiang repeated in a low voice.


    Ann xiaonuan also felt very uncomfortable after listening, especially looking at his eyes wrapped with gauze. In fact, even if adults are no longer bad, it has nothing to do with children.


    "Then don''t you hate Tong Tong?" Ann xiaonuan is still uneasy.


    "I dare not hate her." Xiangxiang whispered, his voice trembling.


    "It''s really none of Tongtong''s business. If I knew it in advance, I would not let the doctor do it." An xiaonuan doesn''t know what she''s afraid of. She only knows that Tongtong is so clean. She doesn''t want her daughter to be contaminated with impurities.


    "Auntie, my grandma doesn''t want me. I have only daddy now My father likes Tong Tong best. I dare not hate her. " Xiangxiang is numb now. Daddy is the life-saving straw in his life. He can''t lose his daddy.


    In that case, he has nothing.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    Dare not hate is not not not hate!


    "I''ll fix your eyes, find the right ones for you, and you''ll see the light again." Ann sighed.


    "Really? Aunt, would you really like to help me? Thank you. " Xiang Xiang just wants to thank all the people who help him now.


    When an xiaonuan listens to his words of thanks, he is also extremely worried. In the end, this child is also pathetic. He is just a product of Shen yundai''s selfishness to satisfy her selfish desire.


    Although Shen yundai is dead, her guilt is still there.

 Chapter 3644

    Ann xiaonuan is now useless even if she is angry. She can only try to minimize the harm to the children.


    When luonanling called, an xiaonuan told him about Tongtong. Luonanling was very good at talking. She didn''t say much about her staying to take care of Tongtong.


    Night mother is now bent on her granddaughter. She feels that she has done a good thing this time, and let her granddaughter regain her brightness.


    As for Xiangxiang, she never went to see it again. In her mind, she was dead as the child.


    A week later, Tong Tong''s eyes did not hurt so much. Although they were still uncomfortable, they were much better than when she just finished the operation. Now she also has a smile on her face.


    Tong Tong asked the children who gave her eyes several times what was the situation, and even said that she would look at the pictures of her and thank each other well after her eyes were restored.


    Huangfu night and an xiaonuan don''t know how to answer.


    Tong Tong did not get a response, a face of confusion.


    "Mommy, can''t you? Is that kid dead? " Tongtong heard from her father that something happened to the child who might donate her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An xiaonuan glared at Huangfu at night and gave him the answer to this question.


    "Tongtong, don''t think so much, it''s better to raise your eyes first." Huangfu didn''t know how to explain it to his daughter. He said that the other side was dead, but Xiangxiang was still alive. He said that he was alive, and how could a living man dig his eyes.


    The child is sure to keep asking questions.


    "Daddy, you haven''t been with me lately. Do you have something important?"


    Xiang Xiang is extremely insecure now, so most of Huangfu''s night is spent by Xiang Xiang.


    "Yes, daddy has a lot of things recently, but don''t worry, daddy will come to accompany you when he has time. My little princess is my favorite person!" Huangfu''s love for her at night can be heard from her voice.


    "Well, daddy, why didn''t brother Xiang come to see me? When I can see things, I want to be the first to see my brother Xiangxiang Tong Tong holds daddy''s hand.


    An xiaonuan listens to her daughter''s words, which really breaks down.


    "Well, well, then my father will come here." Huangfu said at night.


    An Xiaoyuan kicked him and asked him with his eyes, "how do you bring him here?"


    Huangfu sighed at night, talked with Tongtong, and went to see Xiangxiang.


    He doesn''t know what to do now. He can only go one step at a time.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin has been busy with the competition recently. Today, she received a call from Jingrou to see Jingrou and babe.


    Gu Qingxin really feels speechless. Jingrou doesn''t like summer and baby. She and her two children know that she wants to see the baby again


    "Aunt Jing, summer and baby are busy recently. Maybe they only have time on weekends." Gu''s attitude is not cold.


    "Then you can bring them over at the weekend, and I''ll prepare their favorite meals for them." Said Jing rou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then I''ll ask summer and Babe for their opinions first, and see what they mean." Gu is also honest. Summer and baby are not children. They have their own opinions now.


    "You can bring them here. Xiaobei is not here now. I just want to see the children." Jingrou''s voice choked.


    "Aunt Jing, I really need to ask the children''s opinions. If they agree, I will take them there."

 Chapter 3645

    "Don''t you want the children to see me?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to respect the two children." Gu Qingxin really feels wronged.


    "In that case, I''ll go to see you. Give me the address and I''ll ask the driver to take me there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin has no choice but to give Jingrou the address. After putting down her mobile phone, she will stay. Recently, her heart is always uncomfortable, and she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    What happened to ah Han?


    Or What''s going on?


    Gu fell in love with Beiming cold and her daughter''s safety. She was in a state of confusion. She couldn''t even go on with her work. She put down her work and left the studio.


    ¡­¡­


    War with the wind with peace to an island, this island belongs to him, only he and Shihua know.


    The island was left to him by Zhan Suifeng''s parents, who told him that it was a place for him to live when he was desperate.


    After Zhan Suifeng arrived on the island, he began to clean the room. He didn''t do the work before, but he wasn''t a waste. He was good at these things.


    Xiao Ping''an is very obedient. When he works, she lies on the ground and plays by herself.


    The child on the ground burst into tears. Zhan Suifeng came over and gently picked her up. He asked, "hungry?"


    Xiao''an grins when he sees him. There are two beautiful little pear vortexes beside his mouth.


    "I''ll get you something to eat." Zhan Suifeng enters the living room with peace in his arms. He bubbles the milk powder skillfully and drinks it for the little guy.


    Xiaoping''an can now drink milk powder with a milk bottle. When eating it, it looks very lovely with a look of enjoyment.


    Zhan Suifeng patiently waits for her to finish drinking, then he holds her and walks around the room. Xiao ping''s two little hands occasionally catch Zhan Suifeng''s ears.


    "Dad..."


    Little Ping An suddenly sends out a single chapter.


    Zhan Suifeng is stunned for a while. He holds the little guy away and looks at her. He corrects, "it''s not Dad, it''s uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Ping''an naturally can''t understand what he is talking about, just staring at him with big black eyes.


    Zhan Suifeng holds her in his arms again, turns around and looks out of the window. He doesn''t know why. As long as he holds this little thing, he feels that everything that was originally insipid has become extraordinarily beautiful.


    Even a cold world becomes warm as spring.


    Zhan Suifeng coaxes Xiao Ping to sleep and finds out the communication equipment and external contact.


    Soon, someone responded, and Zhan Suifeng picked up his ear and put it on.


    "Sir, it''s really you!" Shi Hua is very excited.


    "Shihua, are you ok?" Zhan Suifeng was relieved that Shi Hua had been killed.


    "I''m fine. I escaped that day. Where are you now, sir?"


    "I''m on the island now. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Sir, it''s very kind of you to be OK. Now I''m with our people and I''ll go to revenge together when you come back." Shi Hua said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sir, do you want me to pick you up?"


    "No, I can''t leave now if I have something to do. Let''s talk about it later." Zhan Suifeng looks back at the peace of sleeping Zhengxiang. His eyes are full of love.


    He is afraid that Shi Hua will think he is a ghost if he sees this expression.


    "What''s your situation there, sir?" Shi Hua thought it was strange that he said he would not take revenge first because of his vengeful character.

 Chapter 3646

    "Now With her. " War with the wind light said.


    "Oh, Miss Gu I''ll be relieved if you''re together. " Shi Hua knows that it was in order to save Miss Gu that they had an accident.


    "No It''s her! " War is corrected with the wind.


    "Ah? Isn''t Miss Gu? Are there any other women around you? " Shi Hua thinks it''s incredible that no one is close to him except Miss Gu.


    "Well, her name is Ping An." When the war is safe with the wind, the voice becomes gentle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Hua has some inner circle. Don''t you like to care? How do you like this girl named Ping''an better?


    "Sir, how do you know Miss Ping''an? Where is Miss Gu? " Shi Hua is a little sweaty. I don''t know what''s wrong with him?


    "I''ve known her since she was born! As for Gu Qingxin I don''t know where she is now? Did you not hear from her at that time when she was separated in order to distract the enemy? " Asked Zhan Suifeng with a frown.


    Shi Hua is not good at that time. I''m a little too quick to empathize.


    I was very interested in Miss Gu before. I almost lost my life. How could I fall in love with another woman in a flash?


    And I''ve known each other since I was born Why didn''t he know there was such a woman!


    Most importantly, Miss Gu was separated from him in order to help him avoid danger.


    How could he not know that he is such a irresponsible man!


    "Sir, do you know the details of Miss Ping''an? What''s more, I grew up with you. How could I not know that you have a girl I''ve known since you were born? "


    "It wasn''t me, it was her." War with the wind.


    "Then I don''t know..."


    "When she was born, how could you know if you were not around?" Zhan Suifeng thinks Shi Hua is a little strange today.


    "Sir, how old are you? I''ve been following you all the time, and I haven''t seen you witness whose birth!"


    "I witnessed the birth of peace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sir, I think men should be responsible. Didn''t you like Miss Gu very much before? Now that she''s gone, you don''t look for her. You''re still with other women. What else did you say to witness the birth of that girl... "


    Shi Hua thought this was too much of a story.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How old do you think Miss Ping''an is?"


    "A few months old." It''s hard to answer with a good temper.


    Shi Hua is totally confused. Suddenly he reflects that he is several months old Is it Miss Gu''s daughter?


    Miss Gu is born!


    "You said Miss Ping''an is Miss Gu''s daughter?"


    Shi Hua asks tentatively.


    Zhan Suifeng is not very happy when he listens to it. He unconsciously refuses to have any relationship with others.


    "She''s mine!" The voice of Zhan Suifeng is full of displeasure.


    Shihua, "..."


    He''s really completely blindfolded. What''s going on? How come you are possessive to Miss Gu''s daughter?


    That is the daughter of others!


    What makes him?


    "She''s mine! It has nothing to do with anyone! " Zhan Suifeng repeated it carefully.


    "Sir, if Miss Gu is still alive, she must be looking for your daughter! Are you not going to give it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I won''t let her find me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t call me again! Don''t disclose my address to anyone! Otherwise, I can''t spare you! "

 Chapter 3647

    "Sir, what are you going to do? Do you want to be alone with Miss Ping''an and never come back? " Shi Hua asks anxiously.


    Zhan Suifeng went to Ping''an and sat down, staring at her lovely face. "I''m not going back."


    "Do you really want to live on the island alone with Miss Ping''an and live in isolation? Is that not revenge? " Shi Hua was astonished.


    Zhan Suifeng didn''t answer, but looking at Ping''an''s face, he didn''t deny that he thought so.


    He didn''t know why he liked a baby so much, but he just liked it so much that he thought it was incredible.


    He didn''t want goo to find her or even let anyone see her.


    This little thing belongs to him completely. No one else can rob him!


    Not even if it''s a good idea!


    "Shihua, don''t contact me again." War with the wind light said.


    Shi Hua is going to be scared to death. "Don''t do this, sir. Even if you don''t want to come back for revenge, you don''t want anything. Let me take care of you, OK? You always need someone to look after you! I vowed to take care of your daily life and nothing else. "


    "No!" War with the wind refused.


    "Sir, you can''t leave me alone. I''ll follow you since you were born. If you don''t want me, where else can I go? There''s no point in my being alive. " Shi Hua is crying.


    Zhan Suifeng''s heart was twisted and his brow was even tighter. He had lived for so many years and didn''t care about anyone or anything.


    Keshi Hua


    "Crying what? Come if you want, but only yourself! Don''t let it out to anyone. "


    "Yes!" Shi Hua put down the phone and wiped his tears. He hurriedly went to clean up his things. Before leaving, he still asked people to check the whereabouts of Gu Qingxin.


    Knowing that Gu Qingxin has returned to China and is well-being, he has finished a worry.


    Shi Hua drove his plane to find Zhan Suifeng that night.


    The next day, when he arrived on the island, he saw Zhan Suifeng holding a small doll in his arms.


    He almost fell in. He really felt that the world was mysterious. Their young master was holding a child to coax him.


    And his eyes are really tender and tender.


    "Yes, I am." Shi Hua came in, smiling and carrying a lot of things.


    "I''ll call you young master later." Zhan Suifeng corrects it lightly. Looking at Shi Huaping, he is relieved.


    "Yes, sir. I bought a gift for Miss Ping''an." Shi Hua put down the things and turned out a toy.


    "She doesn''t need it!" Zhan goes straight to the living room with the wind.


    Shihua, "..."


    He looks silly. What''s wrong with him, young master?


    How to look at the meaning of the young master, do not want to let anyone contact Miss Ping''an?


    "Young master, it''s only for children to play. It can develop intelligence."


    "Her intelligence doesn''t need these things to develop." Zhan Suifeng looks at him in disgust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, young master has been a little abnormal since he met Miss Gu. Now he has become Miss Ping''an, even more abnormal.


    "Young master, I specially asked someone to check before I came here. Miss Gu has returned home safely. Now she lives very well. You can rest assured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In response to him was a silence.


    *****


    good morning, domineering husband! ¡·The author Han Xuexue, introduction: a conspiracy with ulterior motives, let her enter his forbidden area by mistake, but was caught by him to give birth to a child one night later!

 Chapter 3648

    Anyway, Shi Hua is very happy to come back to Zhan Suifeng and take care of him. After all, Shi Hua was responsible for taking care of Zhan Suifeng just after he was born. If Zhan Suifeng really doesn''t want him, he really doesn''t know what else he can do.


    After Shi Hua came, Zhan Suifeng relaxed a lot. At least, Shi Hua did all the cleaning and cooking work.


    In this way, he will have more time for peace.


    Shi Hua occasionally looks at Xiao Ping''an. Let alone, this little girl is really beautiful. She must be a big beauty when she grows up.


    However, what puzzled Shi Hua was Zhan Suifeng''s attitude towards peace. How could he feel that young master''s feelings towards Miss peace were unusual.


    But miss Ping''an is just a child. She is twenty years old from him. He doesn''t really have that feeling for Miss Ping''an, does he?


    Shihua was afraid to ask more questions. He was afraid that he would drive away when he was angry with the wind.


    Now that he can stay here and take care of them, he will feel at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s draft for the preliminary match has been handed in, but the weekend that caused her headache has also come.


    At Jingrou''s insistence, she had to let Jingrou go to see baby and summer.


    After all, she is also the child''s grandmother, although she really thinks that Jingrou doesn''t really like the two children.


    At the end of the week, Gu Qingxin asked for a holiday and set up a banquet at home to entertain Jing rou. When he learned that his grandmother was coming, he looked at her with complicated eyes.


    After all, they don''t like that grandma either.


    "Mommy, can I say I''m sick?" Baby turned to ask.


    "What''s the use of being ill? She''ll come up to see you. '' No words in summer.


    "What can I do? I really don''t like Grandma." Baby frowned and pouted, looking very worried.


    "That''s your two grandma. Be polite if you don''t like it. Just be polite." Gu fell in love with the two children.


    "I see." The two children answered in unison and feebly.


    Because they know that Jing Rulai, Bai shallowly and Su Su are hiding, they don''t want to see outsiders.


    Especially Jingrou.


    Gu Qingxin is so ungrateful that he decides not to make delicious dinner for them.


    Jing Rou comes with Mo ruo, and the driver of Beiyuan carries a gift.


    Gu poured out to welcome him. Seeing this move, he really regarded Beiyuan as his home. It''s nothing out of the ordinary.


    "Aunt Jing, summer baby, called grandma." Gu Qingxin orders.


    "Good grandma." Summer and baby call at the same time.


    "It''s lovely. I haven''t seen you for so long. Do you miss grandma?" Jingrou comes over and squats down to hold the two children gently.


    When I met before, my attitude changed a lot.


    "Summer baby, Hello, do you remember me?" Muruo also came to please the two children.


    Summer and baby shake their heads at the same time, "I''m sorry, auntie, I''m young and have a bad memory. I can only remember the people and things I like."


    "Me too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo ruo''s smile froze on her face, and she said awkwardly, "never mind, next time I will remember that my aunt and I bought you gifts to see if they like it or not."


    If Mo is trying to please the two children.


    But are babies and summers so ingratiating?


    Jingrou is their grandma. They can''t refuse it, but what green onion is Muruo?


    I know that I''m not a good person just by looking at my face, but I also pretend to be gentle and kind. My baby and summer don''t like her.

 Chapter 3649

    "Which one did grandma buy?" Summer inquiry.


    Jing Rou took out what she had bought and gave them to her two children.


    "Wow, I like it so much. How does grandma know I want a Barbie doll!" Baby is not interested in Barbie now.


    "I have chosen it carefully for you. You can enjoy it." Jingrou smiles and reaches for her head. Now she feels lovely looking at the child.


    "I like this gift, too. Thank you grandma." Summer also sensible way thanks.


    Gu Qingxin asked everyone to go to the living room first. At this time, Mo ruo also took out the gift. She thought she would be liked by the children, but the attitude of the two children turned a corner.


    I disliked the gift of Mo ruo, and then I played with the gift from Jing rou.


    If Mo ruo''s nose is almost crooked, these two children must be intentional!


    The only way to let the two children treat themselves like this is to be devoted and to be angry.


    "Lunch is still a little bit short. I''ll go and have a look again. Baby, you two are with grandma in summer." Gu Qingxin said and left first.


    In summer, I talk with Jingrou with my baby. Jingrou didn''t feel it before. Now I''m so happy to see two beautiful children like crystal call their grandma.


    Mo ruo always wanted to please the two children, but either he was ignored, or he was accepted back by the two children.


    She''s really going to be spitting blood.


    Jingrou can''t care about her now. There are only two treasures in her eyes. She likes it more and more.


    Maybe this is blood.


    At the lunch table, Jingrou watched the two children sitting opposite her. She had to admit that this woman is really beautiful, but what''s the use of Guangmei?


    After lunch, Jingrou says she wants to talk to Gu Qingxin alone. Gu Qingxin asks the two children to take a lunch break first.


    "Aunt Jing, what can I do for you?" Gu Qingxin knows that Jingrou''s coming is not so easy.


    "Love, how old are you this year?" Jingrou asked with a smile and a loving expression.


    "Twenty six." Gu confides in the truth.


    "Twenty six, so young, now Xiaobei is gone, you can find your happiness again."


    Gu fell in love with this words, in the heart was not happy, but her face is still smiling, "aunt Jing, I am very happy now, do not need to find any more happiness, ah Han will come back soon."


    "My son, I''m also for you. You gave birth to two children for Xiaobei. I''m very grateful to you, but you are only in your twenties. You can marry again and find your own happiness." Jingrou continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t speak anymore, because she doesn''t understand what Jing Rou means by persuading herself like this?


    Or there is an attempt.


    "I think babe and summer will be your drag, so I want to raise two children. Without children, you''d better marry some."


    Jingrou''s words made Gu Qingxin''s face completely cold. She finally understood why Jingrou insisted on coming here. It was with such an idea that she wanted to take away the baby and summer.


    "I didn''t plan to remarry. My husband has only one person in his life. No matter where he is, I won''t be separated from my baby in summer. We will wait for him to come back together." Gu has a dull chest pain and her little daughter.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ you say so now, women can''t stand loneliness, you will regret sooner or later."

 Chapter 3650

    Jingrou''s smile is ironic.


    "Are you talking about yourself?" Gu fell in love with her and said so badly. He was no longer polite to her.


    She can tolerate everything about Jingrou, but not her sarcasm and slander.


    "Unbridled! I''m still your mother-in-law! "


    "But you didn''t do anything for a mother-in-law! If you''re here just to say these inexplicable words, please come back, the children will only live with me forever, they don''t need others! " Gu Qingxin only feels that his chest is burning with anger.


    "Miss Gu, Auntie is also for you. If you don''t agree, how can you still say such hurtful words?" Mo ruo deliberately comes out to provoke.


    "You don''t have to stir up discord here. I know your mind very well! Did you instigate all this? If Mo ruo doesn''t think you can really do what you want, I''m happy now. You can stay with aunt Jing and live in the North Garden. If you dare to gossip, the North Garden can''t hold you! " Gu Qingxin looks at it coldly, with a chill in his eyes.


    If the mind of this desert is not right and there are many ghost ideas, it is definitely a disaster for such people to keep them.


    "Bold, if Mo is my person, how dare you say that to her? Do you still pay attention to my mother-in-law? " Jing Rou stands up angrily and points to Gu Qingxin.


    "Auntie, I know you are kind, but I think you should also have a good look at what kind of person is around you? Is a person who can only sow discord and gossip really worthy of your trust? "


    "You are wrong. It''s my idea from beginning to end. It has nothing to do with Muruo!" Of course, Jing Rou believes in Mo ruo unconditionally.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin has really convinced Jingrou. It seems that nothing she said is useful.


    "In that case, I can''t do your request. The child has seen it. Please go back." Gu fell in love with his orders.


    "Gu Qingxin, you will regret it! Sooner or later, you will pay! Let''s go back! " Jing Rou turns angrily and leaves.


    If Mo also dare not speak, hurriedly followed up.


    It''s really damned that Gu fell in love with me. Fortunately, my aunt believes in herself unconditionally. Otherwise, if she provokes me like this, I''m really finished.


    Before Jingrou gets on the bus, there is an unidentified smile on her face. Gu Qingxin frowns. She always feels that there is something strange in Jingrou''s smile.


    After seeing them off, Gu Qingxin stood at the door for a while and then went back.


    "Auntie, blame me. Next time I won''t come with you, so Miss Gu won''t quarrel with you." Jing Rou looks worried.


    "No way, it''s too much, but it doesn''t matter. Let her be proud for a few days, and someone will clean her up." Jingrou sneers. Isn''t there another Huo Jinlin?


    He is covetous to the kidney of Gu Qing''s heart. As long as he is ill, he will definitely grasp her to pick the kidney without hesitation.


    It''s up to her to be arrogant.


    Moreover, that person is her own father!


    It must have been a great blow to her to get her kidney by means of her own father.


    "Auntie, what do you mean?" Of course, Mo ruo doesn''t know about it. It''s a big deal. Jing Rou didn''t even tell her.


    "You don''t have to ask about it. Anyway, I won''t let you feel wronged in vain." Jingrou lovingly holds her hand, and she is very grateful to Muruo for her constant care.

 Chapter 3651

    "Auntie, I am an orphan. You raised me. In fact, in my heart, you have always been my mother. I am willing to serve you all my life." Muruo looked at her sincerely and said.


    "Silly child, you are going to marry sooner or later. How can you stay with me all your life?" Jingrou sighs, at the end of the day, what is left for her?


    "No, if Mo doesn''t marry, I will be with you all my life." Muruo hugs Jingrou.


    Jingrou suddenly remembers that if Mo likes her son Xiaobei, if she can make him stay with Xiaobei, she will not have to leave her.


    When Jing Rou thought about it, she thought about it. It was not impossible.


    If she could, her life would be complete.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jingrou left, Gu fell in love and sat in the living room. The expression on her face was sad. She really wanted to be cold in the north.


    Where the hell is he? Why don''t you come back?


    Ah Han, do you hear me? Come back quickly. I miss you very much, as do the children.


    You don''t know. Our daughter was born. She is a beautiful and lovely child. Come back soon. We will find our daughter safe together.


    Summer and baby didn''t take a nap at all. Jingrou left, and the two kids ran down. When they saw mommy''s sad look, their hearts were shaking.


    "Mommy, don''t be sad. We will always be with you. Don''t be sad." Baby rushed over and hugged her tightly.


    Summer also rushed over, hugged her, "Mommy, not sad, OK? You still have us. "


    In summer, he is not afraid of anything. What he is most afraid of is to see the sad expression on mommy''s face, which will really make him feel that the sky has collapsed.


    "Mommy, do you miss daddy? I believe daddy must be thinking about us, isn''t it sad? Daddy will be back soon. " Summer also advised Mommy.


    "Baby, summer, I''m sorry, I just Just feel a little sad, I''m ok, you can rest assured, for you, with your father and sister, I will certainly go on, I must find them, find your father, find peace. " Gu Qingxin looks at the front firmly.


    Gu devotes herself to trying to put away the sadness. She doesn''t want her two children to follow her.


    Baby and summer forced to nod, two sensible accompany in Gu heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingxin went to the studio.


    Summer and baby went back to their rooms.


    In summer, I contacted the person in the organization who has been in contact with me all the time. I asked him if he had any news about his father and sister, but the other side didn''t answer yet.


    Although I have such psychological preparation, I am still disappointed in summer. After all He didn''t want to see Mommy sad at all.


    Baby is also in contact with Lu Chen. Lu Chen is now on the other side of the earth. So far, he has no news of the cold and peace in the north.


    The baby is also very lost. In front of Lu Chen, she never hides her emotions.


    Lu Chen knew that the little guy was sad, and his heart was as painful as being stabbed.


    "Baby, wait for me, I''ll find you." Lu Chen doesn''t want to be in charge of any tasks. Now he only wants to go beside her.


    "Ah? Don''t you have a lot to do? You don''t have to worry about me. It''s not a day or two since my father and sister disappeared. "

 Chapter 3652

    "I miss them very much, but I''ll stick to it for mommy and summer. Aachen, I know you''ll accompany me and help me, so I''m very relieved. Don''t come. I don''t want to affect you in your work." Baby whispered.


    "But..."


    "I really don''t care. Just keep looking for daddy and peace for me." Baby tries to smile.


    Lu Chen listened to her and clenched his teeth. He vowed that he would make himself stronger and never be controlled by others. He would stay with her and no one could separate them.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin returned to the studio, he sat in his seat and was stunned. The Secretary led a man in. Gu Qingxin looked at the past and saw the embarrassed face of the secretary.


    "Gu Gong, this gentleman is from the presidential palace. He has to see you."


    "There''s nothing for you here. Go make two cups of coffee and come in." Gu fell in love with the light orders.


    The Secretary immediately retired. Now she is in a state of collapse. She is an ordinary college graduate. But since she came to work in this studio, she has faced big people every day.


    No one she can afford.


    "Sit down, please." The attitude of patronage is neither cold nor hot.


    "Thank you. No need. I''m ordered. I''ll tell you straight."


    "I have only opened this studio. All the procedures are legal."


    "President Gu misunderstood. I''m here on your order. I hope that the royal clothes will be designed and produced by your studio in the future." The other side is very polite.


    "If you''re here for this, I''m sorry. My studio is just in its infancy, and my staff and I have limited skills. We can''t do such a major job." The attitude of patronizing became colder.


    Because in her view, this request is simply unreasonable.


    "President Gu is too modest. You believe you so. You must have this ability. I hope you can agree to it."


    "What if I don''t want to say yes?"


    "Please think about it?"


    "I don''t need to think about it. I won''t agree. Please go back." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk anymore. What is Beiming Yuyu? Compensation or charity to her? Unfortunately, she doesn''t need it! He doesn''t have that qualification either.


    It''s obvious that the visitor didn''t expect to be so resolute in his attitude. There is no room for discussion. It''s not only a matter of making money, but also an honor to design and make clothes for the royal family.


    "Miss Gu."


    "Xiao Yang, see off!" Gu fell in love and coldly ordered to go.


    The secretary came in again and said to the visitor, "Sir, please come back."


    "Miss Gu, would you please think about it? Your excellency is sincere. " Where the visitor is willing to leave like this, how can he tell you when he goes back like this.


    "See off!" Gu''s attitude is very firm.


    Now the other side can''t help it. Their attitude is so clear. He''s too embarrassed to stay any longer.


    He had to leave first.


    Just after seeing off the unexpected guest, another guest came to the studio.


    Looking at this unique visitor, the staff of the studio really felt that they were not in a small studio, but a master''s studio.


    Jane Haixun came with youYou. When she came in, her eyes were red.


    "Dear sister." Jane Haixun came in with the baby in her arms.

 Chapter 3653

    "Xiaoxun, why are you here?" Gu Qingxin got up and walked over. Looking at the child in her arms, he thought of peace again. He was very upset.


    "I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. Youyou is ill recently, and I can''t come out." Jane Haixun sat down.


    "I''m sick. How is it now? All right? " Gu looks at the child with concern.


    "Already Dear sister, how are you


    "It''s OK. Can I hold him?" Gu Qingxin reaches out his hand to youYou.


    "Of course." Jane Haixun gives the child to Gu Qingxin.


    Youyou is very obedient. He smiles when Gu falls in love with him.


    Gu is in love with this child and wants her daughter to be safe. If her daughter is by her side, she should have been sitting by this time.


    Thinking, her eyes are red. She didn''t even hold her after she was born safely, so she disappeared.


    "Dear sister, I know some injuries can''t be made up, but what I want to say is The cold little thing, really is not what the northern Ming Yu does Jane Haixun can''t help but say it first.


    Gu was stunned. "Are you here to excuse him?"


    "It''s not like that, dear sister. At the beginning, I thought it was made by northern Ming Yu, so I went to find him for accounting. But later, I found out that it wasn''t really made by him. Really, you believe me." Jane Haixun said anxiously.


    Gu fell silent for a few seconds. "You want to explain to him that I can understand."


    "Dear sister, is it really an excuse If it was made by Beiming Yu, I would not let him go! But I''m really sure about it! I swear! " Jane Haixun raises her hand.


    "You don''t have any evidence, just listen to his one-sided words." Gu Qingxin takes her hand.


    "Yes, I don''t have any evidence, but I really don''t think that he did it, just like everyone thinks that he did it, but no one can give it to anyone who wants to show the evidence. I know that Han Shao has an accident. You''re very sad, but think about it. If this is not done by northern Ming Yu, should we find out if we really want to put it Less cold than dead? Or what kind of conspiracy is behind it? " Jane Haixun looked at him seriously and said.


    Gu Qingxin looks at her little face, which is still very young, but very serious. He says helplessly, "I know what you say is reasonable. You are also for my good, but there are some things you don''t know, and don''t know better."


    Gu Qingxin refers to the fact that Beiming imperial turned a blind eye to Beiming cold being framed.


    She also wanted to believe that this was not done by Beiming Yu, but how could she believe that he had done such a thing?


    "Oh, dear sister, why don''t you believe me?" Jane Haixun is depressed.


    "I don''t believe you. What''s the use of believing you now? They can''t come back either. " Gu is so bitter that she doesn''t care about the reason. She just wants Beiming cold and Bai Jingqing to come back.


    What''s more important than their coming back?


    "If they can come back safely, I can do nothing, really." Gu''s eyes turn red.


    "I''m sorry, dear sister. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t tell you that it makes you sad." Jane Haixun is like a frustrated ball.

 Chapter 3654

    "Don''t think about it too much. I don''t want it to be done by Beiming Yu. If the truth comes out one day, it''s the best." Gu fell in love with her.


    "Well, in fact, Beiming Yu is also looking for Beiming cold now. I can see that he is also very sad. Now he is not well off." Jane Haixun feels distressed when she thinks of it.


    Gu fell in love but couldn''t sympathize with Beiming Yu, because it''s not good for anyone now. He''s sad again. The person he loves is still around, but what about her? Shallow?


    They lost their love Up to now, life and death are uncertain.


    Jane Haixun stayed here for a while. Youyou made a scene. She went back first.


    She said everything she should or shouldn''t have said.


    Jane Haixun thinks what she does today is what she should do. If she doesn''t, she''s upset.


    Gu Qingxin sends her away and looks at the white and tender little guy in Jane Haixun''s arms. Her heart is more and more sad.


    After seeing off the mother and son, Gu was so upset that she took the car and left the studio.


    There was a car parked not far away, and she left with it.


    Gu Qingxin came to the hospital to see Tongtong and Xiangxiang.


    When she came, an xiaonuan was accompanying Tongtong. Huangfu should be in Xiangxiang at night.


    Now Xiang Xiang was inexplicably dug his eyes, but he couldn''t see it. Now he is particularly insecure.


    Just Tong Tong will always ask where daddy is and where brother Xiang is?


    After Gu fell in love with her, she tried to raise her smile. She went into the ward and gently pinched Tong Tong''s eyes beside the bed. "She used to be a beautiful woman, but now her eyes can be seen, it''s more beautiful."


    "Well, I want to see my favorite aunt earlier." Tong Tong is very happy to say, now the eyes do not hurt, and know that the gauze will be able to see the light, of course, happy little girl.


    "Good."


    Gu Qingxin turns to see Ann xiaonuan''s worried face, and knows what she is worried about.


    "Don''t worry, everything will pass." Goo took her hand.


    "Well." An xiaonuan responds. She actually feels a little strange these days. Recently, luonanling seems to be very busy. She is too busy to take care of her.


    Even if lornanling is easy on her, she will not be so tolerant.


    Recently, luonanling is very abnormal. The man is obviously a drug addict, but now he has completely stopped making drugs.


    And very busy.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Qingxin detects something wrong with her.


    "I''m thinking about luonanling. You know his relationship with nangongtian is very unusual. Recently, he''s abnormal. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with nangongtian." An xiaonuan said worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Actually, I always think it''s strange. I dare not say something about cold Shao and doctor Bai, but there is no evidence. I always feel that this matter has something to do with nangongtian and luonanling I mean what happened to the cruise ship. " Said Ann in a soft voice.


    She didn''t dare to tell anyone about it.


    Including Huangfu night.


    "Why do you feel that way? Nangongtian is ah Han''s father. He always wanted to win over ah Han. How could he kill him? " Goo asked in bewilderment.


    "Even if the cruise ship sinks, Han Shao and Dr. Bai will not necessarily die. We know both of them. Can Nangong Tian not know?" Asked Ann xiaonuan.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "You mean..."

 Chapter 3655

    "Fall in love, I''m sorry. I''m just guessing. I hope you can think more about it. I''m not sure about it. But I''m sure there must be something wrong with luonanling and nangongtian! The two of them don''t know what they are planning. I''ve been with luonanling for six years. I suddenly find out that I don''t know him at all. He''s ambitious. " Ann xiaonuan used to think that she knew luonanling very well, but now she knows that she was wrong.


    Maybe what he used to look like was just a disguise.


    Now he is the real one.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me that."


    "What are you polite to me? I''m staying with lornanling now, and I can ensure your safety. He''s not a simple person. " Said Ann with a sigh.


    Now she has a real sense of crisis. She feels that all of them are in great danger, which makes her feel scared.


    "Xiaonuan, it''s nice to have you back. It''s nice to have you." Gu chuckled.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m sure hanshao and Dr. Bai are OK. They must be watching us and protecting everyone''s safety now. If anyone is in danger, they will be there."


    "Mommy, my dear aunt, what are you talking about? How can I not understand? " Tong Tong asked, looking up.


    "Because you are still young, you will understand when you grow up." Ann xiaonuan answers her daughter.


    "Well, in fact, I know that I''m stupid. I know everything about adults in summer."


    Maybe it''s because I''m in a good mood. Tongtong has said more recently.


    "Summer is really precocious."


    "Poof ~ ~ how could you say that about your son?" Ann looks at her funny.


    "Tongtong, take a rest first, and auntie will go first. I''ll come to see you when you remove the gauze." Gu is ready to leave.


    An xiaonuan takes her to the door of the ward, Gu Qingxin beckons to see Xiangxiang.


    An xiaonuan nodded, and Gu went to Xiangxiang''s ward.


    Huangfu is telling a story to Xiangxiang at night. Such a picture is very rare.


    "Fall in love, why are you here?" Huangfu put down his book and stood up at night.


    "I''ll see the children, Xiang Xiang, and my beloved aunt to see you." Gu Qingxin sits beside the bed and looks at the child who has lost her eyes. She is very upset.


    "Thank you for your love." Xiang Xiang lowered his head and saw that he was really depressed.


    Gu Qingxin actually understands his feelings, depression or trivial matters. Now he should be extremely afraid, uneasy and all about the outside world.


    "It''s lovely, Xiangxiang. Don''t be afraid. Your eyes will be cured again." Goo took his hand with all his heart.


    Xiang Xiang lowers his head and doesn''t speak. Gu Qingxin feels his tension and pats him on the back gently. "You are a boy. You should be brave no matter what happens, OK?"


    "I know. Daddy taught me." Xiang Xiang said softly.


    "Xiangxiang, I know that the present day must be very hard for you, and also feel very gloomy, but people''s hearts must believe in the good, no matter what difficulties they encounter, they all have a good heart, so that they can successfully go through every adversity, predicament, and get their own happiness, understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Xiang doesn''t speak, because he doesn''t want to hear or listen to them. Now he just wants to get his eyes back and restore the light quickly.

 Chapter 3656

    Gu didn''t force him to fall in love with him. He touched his head gently and gave him the gift he bought on the way.


    "Fall in love, you help me to accompany Xiang Xiang, I go out for a while."


    Huangfu wants to see Tongtong at night. Now Xiangxiang is a child who has no sense of security. He must accompany him. Tongtong is not happy.


    Tongtong didn''t know that daddy was accompanying Xiangxiang. She just felt that Daddy didn''t love to accompany herself.


    "Go ahead. I''m fine today." Gu Qingxin agrees.


    Huangfu night left first. Gu Qingxin picked up the book that Huangfu night left and asked, "shall I tell you a story?"


    Xiang Xiang shook his head and didn''t want to hear.


    "I fell in love with my aunt. I went to sleep." Xiang Xiang lies down.


    "Well, I''ll be with you." Gu fell in love with him and covered the quilt.


    "I love you, auntie, you know? My eyes are gone. I can sleep without closing them. They are empty. " The sound of flying is so light.


    Gu Qingxin hears that her chest hurts badly. She looks at the child and her eyes are wet. Xiangxiang is also a poor child.


    "Dear aunt, can you really find the right eye for me? Can I still be the same? I''m really scared I can''t cry now, because without eyes, there will be no tears. I want to cry. " Xiangxiang murmured.


    Gu Qingxin only feels as if his heart will be dug out by others. It''s really cruel for a child who is only a few years old to dig his eyes.


    "Xiangxiang, yes, everything will be OK, everything will be OK." Gu Qingxin holds his hand tightly, as if with some strength, he can believe his words.


    Xiang Xiang doesn''t speak anymore. He should be asleep after a while.


    When Huangfu comes back at night, Gu Qingxin leaves.


    When I left, I met the night mother who came to see Tongtong.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t like night mother now, especially what she does to Xiang Xiang, which makes her totally unacceptable, but she politely greets her.


    Gu Qingxin drives the car to leave the hospital, and the car not far away also follows up. She drives aimlessly forward. After about half an hour, she feels comfortable. She shakes her head and starts to drive home.


    There are two children waiting for me.


    The car that followed her drove her all the way home.


    ¡­¡­


    The night mother has made a lot of delicious things for Tong Tong. An Xiaowen is really not used to what the night mother has done. Now she is really good to Tong Tong, but it shows how cruel she is to Xiang Xiang!


    Night mother came in and Ann left.


    "Tongtong, do you still have pain in your eyes?" Night mother side to tongtongcheng soup side asked.


    "Grandma, it doesn''t hurt."


    "It''s good if it doesn''t hurt. What grandma does is what you like. How about eating more? Is grandma good to you?"


    "Good."


    "You are my granddaughter. Of course, I treat you well. Later, grandma is your dearest person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you seem so happy? Why, don''t you want to see grandma? "


    "No, I like grandma very much, but daddy is very busy recently, and has no time to accompany me. Does he dislike me?" Tong Tong is a little depressed. After all, now she has an operation. It''s time for her to be accompanied.


    Daddy never came to see her, she was a bit confused, because Daddy would always accompany her before.

 Chapter 3657

    "That Huangfu night, it''s really more and more outrageous. If your own daughter doesn''t accompany you, go with a little wild seed!" The night mother was a little angry.


    "Grandma, what are you talking about? Who is the little wild seed? " Tongtong was very uncomfortable to hear this, because she had been called so by her grandmother.


    "Nothing, grandma will keep your daddy with you."


    In the night mother''s heart, the son just couldn''t carry it clearly. When he didn''t know that Xiang Xiang was not his own son, he was indifferent to the child.


    Now that he knows that the child is not his own son, he is on the contrary.


    Don''t care about Tongtong again.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know Daddy must be busy." Tongtong said the director.


    The night mother didn''t speak, and the original decision came back to her mind. It seems that Xiangxiang''s sending off can''t be delayed any more.


    I wanted to see him off when his eye wound was healed. Now Hum!


    Night mother had already planned to pass, wait for Tong Tong to change eyes, send Xiang Xiang away.


    After all, it''s not Huangfu''s child. She doesn''t want to raise children for others.


    Now it seems that the plan has to be advanced.


    But this matter must not let the son know, if let him know, certainly won''t agree to send that little wild seed away.


    She had to find a way to get her son out before she could do it.


    Tong Tong didn''t know at all that he had no intention to complain, but his grandmother gave Xiang another hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Huangfu left the hospital in an emergency at night. When he left, he asked doctors and nurses to take good care of Xiangxiang.


    Shortly after he left, someone dived into Xiangxiang''s ward. Half a minute later, the man came out with a car.


    When an xiaonuan came out of Tongtong ward, she saw the person of the cart, but she didn''t want to buy lunch for Tongtong.


    When she came back, she carried two lunches in her hand and was going to send one to Xiang Xiang. She saw the nurse running out in a panic.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " An xiaonuan asks nervously.


    "The child is gone!" The little nurse was going to cry. She just went out for a while, so she disappeared.


    An xiaonuan quickly ran to Xiangxiang''s ward. When she saw the empty bed, she threw the afternoon meal and took out her mobile phone to call Huangfu at night.


    "Xiangxiang is gone! It could have been stolen! " Ann remembered that it must have been made by the man in the cart.


    "What? How could it be gone? " Huangfu exploded that night.


    "I don''t know. I''m going to monitor now. Come back and find someone!" After an xiaonuan hung up, she went back to the ward and asked the nurse to watch Tongtong. She went to see the monitor.


    As she guessed, it was Xiang Xiang stolen by the cart man.


    But why did he steal Xiangxiang, a child without eyes?


    Huangfu came back soon. An xiaonuan told him the situation and broadcast the monitoring at that time.


    Huangfu night has been searched, but there is no news so far.


    "Would it be organ theft?" Huangfu night is very bad now.


    "I don''t think so. Xiangxiang is so small. His organs should be able to use less." Ann doesn''t think so.


    "Who on earth is going to steal a child!" Huangfu asked the question at night and was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? What do you think of? " Ann looks at him with a frown.

 Chapter 3658

    "You like Tung Tung." Huangfu said at night and ran out.


    "What''s the matter? You should be clear! "


    When Ann xiaonuan came out, Huangfu was far away at night.


    She can only go back to take care of Tong Tong first. When she came into the ward, she suddenly thought about it. Is it What did night mother do?


    An xiaonuan looks at her daughter in the hospital bed, thinking more and more likely.


    She is helpless to the extreme. Why is it night mother?


    Even if there is no blood relationship, at least it is raised by oneself?


    When Huangfu came home at night, his mother was talking to his father. He rushed in and asked, "where did you get Xiangxiang?"


    "Huangfu night, do you talk to your mother like this?" The night mother stared at him displeased.


    "I asked you where you got Xiang Xiang!" Huangfu raised his voice again at night.


    "What are you talking about? What happened to Xiang Xiang? " The father did not know what happened.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? I''m going to the hospital to see my granddaughter! "


    "Tell me where Xiang Xiang is! If you don''t say it, you will never see Tongtong! " Huangfu was really angry at night. He looked terrible.


    "You You threaten me! " The night mother was angry and stared at her son.


    "Tell me where Xiang Xiang is, or I will do what I say!" Huangfu looks very serious at night. He''s not joking.


    "I sent him to the orphanage. He is not the grandson of Huangfu family. Of course, he will go to the orphanage." Night mother said rightfully.


    "Dig his eyes and throw him away! You are so cruel! " Huangfu turned and left at night. He was going to find Xiangxiang. He felt very sad when he thought of Xiangxiang''s appearance.


    Now Xiang Xiang must be afraid. She can''t see anything. She will be afraid.


    "What do you want to do? You come back! " Night mother goes after her son.


    "Even if you have a dog for six years, you should have feelings! What''s more, Xiangxiang is a person! " Huangfu''s night really broke down.


    But now he really doesn''t want to say anything, just want to find Xiang Xiang back.


    Huangfu left at night. The mother of the night was very angry. After listening to his son, the father probably understood what was going on. He couldn''t believe that his wife was so cruel to Xiangxiang.


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    Huangfu sent people to search the orphanage in the night, but he did not find Xiangxiang after searching all the orphanages.


    He called his mother angrily, and the night mother was also a little puzzled, "I really sent him to the orphanage, I didn''t do anything else."


    "But the orphanage is not flying! Tell me who that man is! " Huangfu asked at night.


    Night mother knew that her son was really angry, and she dared not hide any more. She gave Huangfu night the information about the person she was looking for.


    Huangfu found out that the trafficker was the only one his mother was looking for.


    Xiang Xiang is afraid that they will take him away and sell him.


    Huangfu immediately ordered people to block all the intersections, docks and airports, so that the traffickers could not take Xiangxiang out of the city.


    In a warehouse on the outskirts of the city of Hades, Xiangxiang was curled up on the ground in thin clothes. His small body was shivering. He was so scared. He was really scared. He didn''t know where he was. He only knew how cold and cold he was. How dark and black he was


    "Daddy, where are you? Will you come to save Xiangxiang? Daddy... " Xiang Xiang listened to the footsteps, and was afraid to curl up more tightly, as if he would not be hurt.

 Chapter 3659

    Two peddlers came and looked at the little boy lying on the ground. One of them came and kicked Xiangxiang. "You bring a blind man here, it''s not worth money!"


    "You don''t know, this blind man''s valuable place is not here. The other side has offered a high price to get him away!"


    "Who did the little blind man offend? It''s so hateful. "


    "An old lady, but don''t look at the blind man. He''s really a water spirit." One of them is looking at Xiang Xiang with bad intention.


    An old lady


    Xiang Xiang feels that he has already been crushed to pieces by his bruised heart.


    Besides grandma, who else would hate themselves so much?


    What did he do? He didn''t do anything. He didn''t know anything. He also loved grandma very much.


    Just because Mommy made a mistake, shouldn''t she let herself suffer this kind of inhuman torture?


    Isn''t it enough to dig his eyes?


    Xiang Xiang was pulled up from the ground. He was distracted. Xiang Xiang didn''t hear the conversation between the two people. One of the men had left, and only the pervert who was interested in the little boy was left.


    "Little brother, don''t be afraid, brother will hurt you." The other side laughs indecently.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiang Xiang asked numbly that his heart was really broken.


    "Of course, it''s fun. Don''t worry, my brother will fly to heaven Don''t be afraid. " The man began to undress himself.


    Behind a pile of sundries in the warehouse, a wounded man leaned over and listened coldly to all this.


    "Can I ask you one thing?" Xiang Xiang suddenly opens his mouth, which makes people feel strange.


    It''s not like a child who is about to be hurt like a human or an animal.


    Even the man who wanted to do the animal behavior to Xiang Xiang was stunned there.


    "You said you said, what is it?" Look at this little guy. He must agree.


    "Kill me later!" Xiang Xiang said firmly.


    "You child, as long as you are good, I will not treat you badly."


    "It''s too painful to live. You can help me. Didn''t you just say that I''m not worth money? Since you have collected my grandma''s money, kill me. My grandma is very rich. You should have a lot of money She dug my eyes and wanted my life. I gave it to her... "


    Xiangxiang''s voice is calm and terrible, as if he is not afraid of anything, no matter what kind of injury, it can''t hurt him.


    "Yes, I will do whatever you say." The man took off Xiangxiang''s coat.


    Originally, the man behind the debris didn''t care about these things at all, but he listened to Xiang Xiang''s words and looked over here.


    He wanted to see if the child was really as fearless as he said he was, and was determined to die.


    When he saw Xiangxiang''s expressionless face, he could even feel the child''s desperate state.


    Ten seconds later, the man who wanted to fly the beast fell to the ground, and the warehouse was empty.


    Xiang Xiang was taken away by this man.


    "Who are you?" Xiang Xiang asked calmly, he is not afraid to die now, what else to be afraid of.


    "It''s easy to want to die. Life is the most difficult thing. You really can choose something easy to do." The man carried him on.


    "I think it''s my own business to die!" Xiang Xiang is a little angry.

 Chapter 3660

    "It will not be Your life will be mine, remember! "


    "My life is not yours or anyone''s! I don''t want you to mind. " Xiang Xiang thinks about grandma''s cruelty to himself. He never told anyone. In this world, his favorite person is grandma.


    From the beginning of his sensible, only grandma loves him unconditionally, only grandma is sincere to him.


    But in the end, grandma dug his eyes and killed him.


    What else can he believe in the world?


    "Don''t you want to revenge those who hurt you? They want to die for what you hurt. If you die, those who hurt you will live better. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Xiang''s hand is tightly clenched into a fist, so he dies. Is he willing? Of course he didn''t like it.


    "Follow me, I will make you strong!"


    "OK, I''ll follow you."


    "That''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu got the news of Xiangxiang''s whereabouts at night and came back, there was no Xiangxiang''s shadow here.


    There are only a few traffickers and a dead one.


    "And my son? Where is my son! " Huangfu slapped one of the peddlers in the face at night.


    "Sir, we don''t know, just here. Here Our people are dead, your son is gone This... "


    Human traffickers are stupid.


    "Did you hide him somewhere else?" Huangfu asked in a cold voice at night.


    "No, absolutely not! We just caught him and locked him here. We didn''t want to get him anywhere else. "


    "Lock them all up and clean them up. I don''t want to see these faces again!" Huangfu didn''t dare to delay at night. Now it depends on the situation.


    Human traffickers are dead. Xiang Xiang is so small that he can''t see anything. He can''t have this ability.


    Was it saved?


    But How could someone have come to save him?


    Anyway, find someone first.


    Huangfu left at night with his own people. Several traffickers have been paralyzed by fear. They know that their life is over.


    Huangfu searched all day and all night, but he didn''t find Xiangxiang. He knew that his mother had lied to him. She didn''t want those people to send Xiangxiang to the orphanage at all.


    She just hopes to make Xiangxiang far away, never to see.


    He was thinking that if he couldn''t find Xiangxiang, it means that the child is still alive, and there is nothing wrong with him.


    Huangfu night now even has no strength to question his mother. He is really helpless. What''s the use of questioning?


    Mother can''t hear anything now.


    She didn''t think she was wrong at all.


    A person who doesn''t think he or she is wrong, you ask for nothing.


    When Huangfu night returned to Tongtong ward, an xiaonuan immediately stood up and looked at him nervously. Huangfu night shook his head and walked to his daughter''s bedside.


    "Tongtong, how do you feel? Do you feel better? " Huangfu pretends to talk to his daughter easily at night.


    "Daddy, I can feel the light today!" Tongtong said with a smile.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s great. My Tongtong will see me soon. I''m so happy." Huangfu felt sad and wanted to cry at night.


    "Daddy, are you happy? How can I feel you unhappy? " Tongtong frowned, her mind was very sharp, even if Huangfu tried to cover it up, she could still feel it.

 Chapter 3661

    "Fool, how can I be unhappy? It''s my biggest wish that you can recover. The most important thing for daddy in his life is to watch you grow up healthily, then get married and have children, and live a happy life. " Huangfu kisses his daughter on the forehead at night.


    "Daddy, what happened?" Tong Tong still thinks daddy is not right.


    "Tongtong, your father is busy now. There is nothing. Don''t think about it." An xiaonuan said to her daughter.


    "Daddy, I want to see brother Xiang Xiang. Can you bring him here next time? I want to tell him that I will see him soon. " Tong Tong holds daddy''s hand.


    "Flying him..." Huangfu night thought of the life and death of Xiang Xiang now, the heart is very sad.


    "What happened to him? Doesn''t he want to see me? I know he doesn''t seem to like me very much, but I like him very much. " Tongtong''s mood is a little low.


    "Little fool, how could he not like you? My princess Tongtong is the most lovely girl in the world. He likes you


    Huangfu stayed up until Tongtong fell asleep.


    An xiaonuan called him out of the ward and asked, "can Xiang Xiang find it?"


    Although she didn''t want her daughter to fly her eyes, she couldn''t help it now.


    And these two days have been listening to her daughter, she can feel the light, an xiaonuan is also very happy.


    It is also her greatest wish that her daughter can get better.


    "No, I can''t find it." Huangfu said lost at night.


    "How could it not be found? Do you really look for it? " Ann is a little worried.


    "I''ve got someone in the police station looking for it, but I can''t find it." Huangfu shook his head at night, and he was also in pain.


    "As a child, where can he go? Can you be more serious?"


    An xiaonuan thinks that Xiangxiang is just a child. He has no hatred with anyone. How can he not find it?


    "He is my son. He has called me daddy for several years. How can I not look for him seriously? I''ve been out looking for it myself these two days, but I can''t find it. I doubt that he was taken out of the underworld. "


    "What you said only proves your incompetence. You can''t find anyone!" Ann xiaonuan is also angry now, so she doesn''t speak very well.


    "I''m incompetent? Don''t you know if I''m incompetent! " Huangfu seized her at night and pulled her to her front.


    An xiaonuan blushed angrily. "I''m telling you seriously. If Xiangxiang can''t find it, no one can feel at ease. Tongtong now uses his eyes. Do you know what he thinks? What if he comes back one day to avenge Tongtong? "


    "Do you think too much? Now we should worry about whether Xiangxiang can survive. " Huangfu frowned at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry, I can''t think like you. In my eyes, the most important thing is Tong Tong. I just hope she is good. As for Xiang Xiang, I''m sorry for him, but I can''t care about his life in a big way." An xiaonuan said calmly.


    She admits that she is selfish, but who is not?


    "We''d better stop quarreling and have a quiet look at you." Huangfu hugged her waist at night and pressed her hand tighter Push him with a small heater. This guy will be the cheapest.


    "Xiaonuan, are you afraid of luonanling?"

 Chapter 3662

    "Xiaonuan, are you afraid of luonanling? If you are worried about this, you can rest assured that I won''t let him hurt your mother and daughter." Huangfu hugged her at night.


    An xiaonuan is very angry when he hears this. He doesn''t know luonanling at all, so he dares to say such a big talk. At that time, he and his daughter will not know how to die!


    "You are wrong. I didn''t leave luonanling because I was afraid of him. He is not a tiger. What am I afraid of him? As a man, there should be principles of being a man, such as gratitude map! " An xiaonuan said deliberately.


    "You are with him to repay his kindness. There are many ways to repay his kindness. You can change one."


    "There are many ways to repay your kindness, but luonanling likes it. Of course, I will repay your kindness in the way he likes." An xiaonuan raises her eyebrows and smiles.


    "You mean to piss me off, don''t you? Xiaonuan, no matter what, you come back to me first. As long as the three of us can be together, there is nothing terrible. "


    "Huangfu night, I''m going to see Tongtong. Please let me go." An xiaonuan thinks that it''s a waste of words to talk with him any more. Sometimes he really doubts Huangfu''s brain circuit at night.


    Without beiminghan and baijingqing, this guy would have no idea what he would look like.


    "Tong Tong sleeps. I miss you. Can you accompany me?" Huangfu carried her to the ward at night.


    "Huangfu night, let me go! You''re a green brain


    "I''m not. I just miss you, xiaonuan. I miss you so much. We haven''t been together for a long time."


    An xiaonuan is really going to be angry with him. He raises his leg and gives him a hard push. As soon as Huangfu has a pain at night, an xiaonuan pushes him away and returns to the ward as soon as possible.


    An xiaonuan''s face is red with anger. Now she really doubts how she fell in love with this guy at first.


    At the beginning, she must be too short of love. Only when he gives himself a little warmth can she sink in.


    Therefore, she must love her daughter well and never let her daughter ask so low.


    If she falls in love with a bad guy, she will cry to death.


    As soon as Ann xiaonuan entered the door, Huangfu came in from behind at night, pushing her unprepared into the bathroom.


    Then she put the man on the wall of the washroom and couldn''t escape.


    "Huangfu night, you bastard, your daughter is still outside."


    "Call softly, and I will not disturb her."


    "Huangfu night, you are a beast! I have nothing to do with you! You can''t do this to me! " It''s useless for an xiaonuan to struggle again. Huangfu can''t hear her at night. He only knows that he wants the woman in front of him.


    And it''s tough!


    An xiaonuan felt that he was really going to be killed by him. The man said that he could easily break her waist!


    But in the end, she was still tossed by him and didn''t even know how to resist. She could only cooperate with him and breathe heavily.


    Tongtong had a nightmare. She dreamed of Xiangxiang. She dreamed that her eyes were better, but Xiangxiang was blind. He said that she made him blind. She made him lose his eyes.


    Tongtong was scared to cry.


    An xiaonuan and Huangfu heard her daughter''s voice at night. She quickly arranged her clothes and ran out.


    Two people arrived at the bedside at the same time and hugged her nervously.


    "What happened to Tong Tong? Have a nightmare? " Huangfu hugged her at night and asked nervously.

 Chapter 3663

    "How about Xiangxiang? I want to see brother Xiang! " Tong Tong cried in fear.


    "Tong Tong, tell mommy what happened? Tell Mommy! " An xiaonuan holds her daughter''s hand nervously, and her heart almost stops beating.


    "Mommy I dreamt that Xiangxiang was blind. He said it was all my fault, not me. It''s really not me. I want to explain to him. "


    Tong Tong is still crying.


    Huangfu night and an xiaonuan are shocked. Why does Tongtong have such a dream?


    "Mommy, daddy, I didn''t hurt people, I didn''t hurt people, I want to explain to brother Xiang." Tong Tong is still crying.


    "Tongtong, calm down first. Listen to Mommy. It''s just a dream! You just had a dream, not really! Your eyes are recovering now. Have you forgotten what the doctor said? He said you can''t cry now. " Ann comforts her daughter.


    "But daddy, I''m really scared. Brother Xiang said I hurt him."


    "Why? Tongtong, you need to understand what kind of person you are. Are you really harmful to him? " Huangfu asked his daughter at night, with the waves in his heart.


    "No, I didn''t harm anyone. I didn''t harm anyone." Tongtong sobbed, and finally calmed down a little.


    "Yes, you didn''t hurt me. How can Xiang Xiang blame you? You have to believe in yourself. Don''t be afraid of what you haven''t done. The most important thing in life is to have a clear conscience. " Huangfu told her daughter very seriously.


    "Tongtong, you believe in Mommy, you have never done anything sorry to Xiangxiang, so you don''t need to be afraid, blame yourself, Xiangxiang can''t blame you." Ann doesn''t want her daughter to have any shadow.


    "Then you will pick up Xiang Xiang''s brother tomorrow. I will tell him myself." Tongtong insists.


    Huangfu looks at an xiaonuan in embarrassment at night, and an xiaonuan stares at him fiercely.


    "Tong Tong, Xiang Xiang is very busy now. He doesn''t have time to come to the hospital. When he is free, come back and explain to him." Huangfu explained to his daughter that he was guilty at night.


    "No, I just want to explain it to him tomorrow." Tongtong is also a rare temper.


    "Tongtong, listen, you are now the key period of eye recovery, no caprice." An xiaonuan said sternly.


    "I just want to see Xiangxiang''s brother. Explain to him why you don''t let me see him. Is Xiangxiang really in trouble?" Tongtong asked loudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, of course not! Don''t think about it. Daddy will stay with you tonight. " Huangfu didn''t find out how his daughter was so stubborn before night.


    "Tomorrow I will see Xiang Xiang." Tongtong is very afraid now, the dream just now is really too real.


    "Tong Tong, the most important thing for you now is to keep your eyes and restore your eyesight so that mommy can be at ease. Do you mean to make Mommy sad?" An xiaonuan doesn''t want to talk to her daughter like this, but now she can''t let Tong Tong know about Xiang Xiang. With her temper, if she knew about Xiang Xiang''s accident, she would be very sad.


    "Mommy I didn''t. " Tong Tong saw mommy was angry, and her voice finally weakened.


    What she''s afraid of most is making Mommy unhappy.


    "Don''t ask again since there is no, you and Xiang Xiang are not brothers and sisters! He has nothing to do with you! Now you give me a good eye care in the hospital, and when the eyes are ready, I can''t care what you want to do when you go home! "

 Chapter 3664

    When an xiaonuan scolds her daughter like this, she feels really hurt.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry. I know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again." Tongtong lies in his father''s arms, and he is hard to love.


    An xiaonuan cried. She was really upset. She didn''t want to see her daughter upset, but she couldn''t help it.


    Huangfu''s night was even worse. All these sins were caused by him. If there is any retribution, it should be on him. Don''t hurt his dearest and dearest one any more.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tongtong fell asleep, Huangfu kept his promise all the time. An xiaonuan could finally go back to have a look.


    She left the hospital without saying hello to Huangfu at night.


    When going back, luonanling happened to come back. Seeing her coming back, he came over and asked, "just come back?"


    "Well, why are you back today?" Ann xiaonuan knows that he hasn''t been around recently.


    "I don''t know. I want to come back. It seems that it''s because I have a close relationship with you." Luonanling took him by the hand and went inside.


    Ann small warm did not struggle by him.


    "You seem to be very busy these days."


    "You don''t know all about it. Now it''s all your people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan''s heart tightened. I don''t know what he meant.


    "How are Tongtong''s eyes?" Luonanling didn''t continue the topic just now. After entering, she asked the servant to pour tea.


    "It''s much better. It can sense light." Ann is relieved.


    "It''s said that the little boy''s eyes were dug. The Huangfu family are really cruel." Luonanling said with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan didn''t expect that he knew everything. He was alert again. Was he watching himself?


    "I don''t agree with them either, but I know it''s too late." An xiaonuan said lightly.


    "Why don''t you agree? It doesn''t matter to you. Tongtong can still benefit from it."


    "It''s cruel."


    "That''s the son of your great enemy. That woman has done you such harm. Isn''t it normal for you to dig her son''s eyes?"


    "Of course I don''t agree. Isn''t that sinful? I don''t want Tongtong to bear such a heavy guilt. " An xiaonuan said with some unhappiness.


    "You''re just stupid. Forget it. I won''t tell you. I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m very tired recently..."


    "Don''t want to accompany? With that man? " Luonanling raises eyebrows.


    "Of course not. It''s impossible for me and him!" An xiaonuan''s answer is firm.


    "It''s better, otherwise, you may not be able to bear the consequences. Take a bath and sleep with me tonight." Luonanling said that and left the living room.


    Ann xiaonuan''s chest is so stuffy that she seems to be suffocating. She doesn''t know when such a day will be like this. Maybe luonanling said that she was stupid.


    If I didn''t go to save her at the beginning, wouldn''t it be all over now? Don''t worry about the safety of that guy and Tong Tong!


    Ann went to take a bath first after she got back to her room. She looked at the obvious kissing marks on her neck. She was very angry. Huang Fu knew how to bully herself at night!


    It looks like we''ll have to wear high collar pajamas tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the night mother came to see Tongtong again. She saw that there was only her son here, and ANN xiaonuan was not there. She was very happy.


    Night mother doesn''t like an xiaonuan very much. Seeing that she is the mother of Tongtong, she reluctantly wants to accept that woman.

 Chapter 3665

    Who knows that woman doesn''t know what to do.


    Night mother does not think so much now, as long as Tongtong this granddaughter is good, she is happy!


    In the past, the mother didn''t feel much about Tongtong, but now she likes it more and more. It''s amazing.


    Beautiful, clever, sensible, filial, this child is simply a collection of all the advantages in one.


    Later, when she came back to Ming Dynasty, she would teach her how to draw, piano and calligraphy.


    Night mother imagines her granddaughter''s appearance when she grows up. She feels very happy.


    "You still know to come back?" The night mother now feels upset when she sees her son. She cares so much about other people''s children and makes her own daughter feel wronged. She doesn''t know what he thinks.


    "I''ll buy breakfast." Huangfu night didn''t want to communicate with his mother at all. He felt that his mother was really unreasonable.


    Even when she lied that Xiang Xiang would be sent to the orphanage, he didn''t mention it.


    Because he knew that even if he went to his mother, she would not feel that she had done something wrong.


    As soon as Huangfu left at night, Tongtong held out her hand, and the night mother hurriedly passed by, seized the granddaughter''s hand, and asked, "Tongtong, what do you want?"


    "Grandma, I ask you, where is Xiangxiang? What about others? " Tong Tong asked nervously.


    The night mother''s face changed, "what do you ask him to do? I tell you that he is not your brother. He has nothing to do with our Huangfu family. "


    "Grandma, I know. Where is he now? Daddy never let me see him. What''s the matter with him? " Tongtong is very anxious to know about Xiangxiang.


    Because yesterday''s dream, too real.


    "You child, he has nothing to do with you. What else do you care so much about him? Don''t think about it now. It''s just a matter of taking good care of your eyes. "


    "Grandma, what happened to Xiang Xiang?" Tong Tong is not stupid. Of course, she can hear the meaning of grandma''s words.


    "He I lost it. " Of course, night mother will not tell Tong Tong that her eyes are flying. She hopes her granddaughter will grow up without any burden.


    She also knew that Tong Tong was kind-hearted and would be upset if she knew.


    "What?" Tongtongleng there, Xiang Xiang even lost!


    "Yes, it''s lost. Anyway, he''s not from our family. Don''t ask again later." The night mother reached out and touched her granddaughter''s long hair.


    "Grandma, how can Xiang Xiang get lost? What''s going on? Did Daddy go to him? " Tong Tong asks anxiously.


    "Your child, of course, your father went to find it. If he didn''t find it, don''t think about it. Xiangxiang used to bully you, and you should let it go."


    "Grandma, Xiang Xiang didn''t bully me. He just wanted to get more love from his father. In fact, he was very insecure. He didn''t mean anything." Tongtong interpretation.


    Night mother sneered, "his mother is a vicious person, he is not good, our Huangfu family has done his best to him, obediently listen to grandma''s words, don''t think about it."


    Tongtong also wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it at last. She also knew that grandma didn''t like Xiangxiang very much now.


    What she''s thinking now is, is it true what grandma said? Is Xiang Xiang really lost?


    Or Another secret?


    Tongtong is not a child now. There are many things. She can think independently and have her own ideas.

 Chapter 3666

    It''s not so easy to lose your intuition.


    When Huangfu came back at night, the grandparents and grandchildren didn''t talk about this topic any more, but Tongtong was obviously silent.


    There was little for breakfast.


    Night mother watched her granddaughter eat breakfast and then went back first. Only Huangfu night and Tongtong were left in the ward.


    "Daddy, is Xiangxiang really lost?" Tong Tong asked suddenly.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    He knew it would be no good for his mother to come.


    "Tongtong, what you are important now is to take care of your injuries. Don''t worry about these things." Huangfu didn''t want to talk about Xiangxiang with his daughter.


    "Xiangxiang brother is also our family. Why can''t I ask him if something happened to him? Did you go to him? Why can''t you find him? Daddy, I beg you. You must find Xiangxiang''s brother. " Tong Tong said sadly.


    "Tongtong..."


    "Daddy, brother Xiang is so small. If he is really lost, he must be taken by the bad guys. Those bad guys will bully him. It will be too pitiful for him to fly like that. Daddy, go to find brother Xiang quickly."


    "Tongtong, daddy will try his best You don''t have to worry about it. You have to keep your eyes up now. That''s the business. "


    Huangfu wants to find Xiangxiang, but he can''t find him.


    Since Xiang Xiang''s eyes are in his daughter''s eyes, it''s a confession to Xiang Xiang to keep these eyes.


    "Daddy..."


    "Tongtong, Xiangxiang is OK. He met a bad guy, but he was saved later. When daddy went to find him, the bad guy was dead. I think he must have been saved." Huangfu comforts his daughter at night.


    "Really? Is Xiangxiang brother really saved? " Tong Tong is still very sad.


    "It''s true, of course. How could daddy cheat you?"


    "Daddy, then you should continue to find brother Xiang Xiang. We must find him back, OK?"


    "Well, daddy will not give up looking for him."


    "Is it a good man who saves Xiangxiang? What if it''s a bad guy? "


    "No, I believe. It must be a good man." Huangfu sighed at night. He hoped that he could be a good man, at least for Xiangxiang.


    "Daddy Can we see Xiangxiang again? "


    "Yes, I''m sure we''ll see each other again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtong asked about Xiangxiang all morning, and Huangfu answered her patiently at night.


    An xiaonuan didn''t come all the time. Huang Fu was a little impatient at night. He asked Tong Tong to call her. An xiaonuan said that he couldn''t leave these two days and asked Huang Fu to take care of Tong Tong first.


    Huangfu was very anxious and angry at night. This woman must be with luonanling. He was suddenly in a panic. Did an xiaonuan really have feelings for that man?


    That''s why she insisted on not leaving him.


    Huangfu turned his eyes at night and said, "Tongtong, call your mommy again and tell her your eyes are uncomfortable. Let her come back soon."


    "Daddy, I can''t lie! If you want mommy to come back, you can fight by yourself. I don''t want to cheat Mommy. It''s wrong to cheat. " Tongtong shook his head and lay down, ignoring him.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    I am despised by my daughter


    Huangfu is extremely depressed at night. He is thinking about whether to talk to the man of luonanling. An xiaonuan is his woman. He will never give up to others!


    **************


    good morning, domineering husband! ¡·"Give me an heir!" A conspiracy with ulterior motives made her enter his forbidden area by mistake, but he caught her and gave birth to a child one night later! You can go and have a look at the book shortage baby

 Chapter 3667

    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly have designed all the entries, and they have screened them again. Finally, they have determined the entries for the preliminary competition.


    These works are the work of two people.


    After finalizing the draft, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly went to the factory to make it himself.


    Because it''s a competition, they don''t want to let others interfere. They do all the processes by themselves. Anyway, they have plenty of time.


    "Fall in love, the quality of this white yarn is not up to standard. Look, this is not the quality we want at all." White light took a bundle of white yarn.


    Gu Qingxin only looked at the material and knew it was wrong. She frowned, "who bought it?"


    "The new materialman."


    "How could such a low-level mistake be made? This is very important. " Gu Qingxin has no choice. Although he has plenty of time, he can''t make such a mistake.


    "Now I''m going to buy it. I can catch up with you." White shallow looked at the time said.


    "Well, you can buy it. I''ll make it." Gu Qingxin is making a dress by hand.


    "OK, don''t be too tired. The craft of this dress is too complicated. I''ll sew it with you when I come back." Bai shallowly takes things and goes to buy materials first.


    After Bai Qingqian left, Gu Qingxin continued to sew. She took the beads above and sewed them on the fabric of the dress, turning them into a butterfly pattern.


    After Gu Qingxin sews a butterfly, he gets up and moves his neck. For this dress, she will have cervical spondylosis.


    She straightened up and tried to move her stiff neck. The light in the factory suddenly went out.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled. She almost reflexed and picked up the scissors on one side. There was footsteps behind her. Gu Qingxin turned around and raised the scissors in his hand.


    Gu Qingxin''s wrist was caught, and then he smashed it on the cutting table behind him. Gu Qingxin''s other hand quickly hit her attacker. The other hand quickly grabbed her other wrist and pressed her on the cutting table behind her.


    Gu fell in love with her. She knew that she was a man or a strong man who could do Kung Fu!


    Gu chuckled. As soon as the direction of her hand turned, the scissors on her hand stabbed the man''s wrist.


    The other side shivered with pain, Gu Qingxin raised his knee to the most vulnerable place of the other side, the other side snorted, and finally let go of Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin gets up quickly, without hesitation, raises his foot and kicks him hard again, kicking the man hard out.


    Gu Qingxin raises the scissors in his hand and stabs the man who attacked him. The other party quickly flashes away and rolls to the side. He picks up a board and smashes it at her.


    Gu leans to avoid, waits for her to return, the other side unexpectedly has returned to her in front, a cold light stabbed to her.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect this man''s reaction to be so fast. She was sure that this man was not an ordinary person!


    It''s too late for her to hide. Her heartbeat almost stops. At the moment when the knife falls, the other side suddenly stares at her eyes. Next second, she falls back.


    Gu fell in love with the man who fell down in front of her. She stepped back quickly. She looked around cautiously. She knew there was a third man here!


    The light came on.

 Chapter 3668

    Gu Qingxin sees the situation in front of him. He just killed his man with a throwing knife in his eyebrow. He is dead!


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly looks to the left and right. She turns and runs to the other side of the factory, but there is nothing there.


    "Ah Han Is that you You''re back, aren''t you? " Gu Qingxin''s scissors fall down. She covers her chest with her hands nervously and looks anxiously from left to right.


    No one answered her.


    Gu Qingxin is stunned for a few seconds. She suddenly smiles. She misses Beiming cold so much. If he comes back, how can he not come to see her.


    He has no reason not to see himself!


    When the door of the factory was opened, Huangfu rushed over with people at night. When he saw the dead people, he immediately asked people to carry them out to find out the origin.


    "Love, are you ok?" Huangfu ran up and down to look at her nervously at night.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Huangfu night standing in front of her. She shakes her head. "I''m ok."


    "What''s going on? Who is this man? " Huangfu asked nervously at night.


    Gu Qingxin shook his head. "I don''t know. I just made my own clothes here. There was a power failure. He attacked me By the way, how did you come? "


    "I got the news that you were in danger, and I rushed over." Huangfu told the truth at night.


    "Who informed you?" Gu Qingxin looks at him nervously and raises his heart to a high level.


    "I don''t know. I just received a text message. I asked someone to check it. I couldn''t find the source." Huangfu shook his head at night.


    "That man..."


    "Someone just saved me." Gu Qingxin said in a hurry.


    "Who would that be? Are these two the same person? Don''t you Is my big brother back? " Huangfu thought of it in the evening.


    "Do you think it''s ah Han, too?" Gu Qingxin is very excited.


    "Fall in love, calm down first. I also hope big brother will come back, but If big brother comes back, why doesn''t he show up? He has no reason. " Huangfu felt that it could not be the cold of the north.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin also knows that what he said is reasonable. All the people he loves most and cares about are here. If he really comes back, why doesn''t he show up?


    That doesn''t make sense.


    But who saved himself?


    Gu Qingxin suddenly feels a strong discomfort in her chest. She slowly squats down with her hand over her chest.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu was scared at night and helped her.


    "It''s OK. My chest is not very comfortable."


    "Don''t be so tired if you are not comfortable. Take a good rest and do clothes. You have invited so many people. Who can''t do it?" Huangfu helped her sit down at night.


    Gu fell in love with the dress that he had made for two days. It was stained with blood. Her efforts were in vain.


    "The man who just attacked me is our employee." Gu Qingxin just saw the man''s face, but she wanted to know who saved her.


    "What! The staff of your studio are so bold! You can rest assured that I will thoroughly investigate this matter, and I will check the details of your studio staff again. " Huangfu night felt that he was really careless this time, and even made such a big mistake!


    If something happened to his heart today, how could he still have the face to see his elder brother.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t say anything more. She won''t come back here

 Chapter 3669

    She asked Huangfu to help clear up the things at night and left first.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is suddenly attacked and fails to sleep well all night.


    The next morning, Huangfu rushed to the restaurant early in the evening and said, "yesterday, that man''s resume was all fake. He pretended to use another person''s identity to enter your studio."


    At night, Huangfu handed a piece of information to Gu Qingxin, who took it to have a look. Sure enough, this man was fake.


    "I''m more concerned now. Is there any other bad guy in the studio I love?" Asked millet, glancing at him.


    "You can rest assured that this time I have found out all the eight ancestors of those employees. There can be no more impostors. Those people are safe."


    "Think about it. Even if someone wants to hurt me, it''s impossible to use the same strategy. It''s enough for such a person to put one by my side." Gu put the information down and went on eating.


    "Who do you think it is?"


    People are dead. There''s no proof. Huangfu didn''t find out who he had contacted before.


    "There are so many people who think I''ve died, I don''t know which one has done it." Gu Qingxin shrugs.


    What she said is the truth. She and beiminghan are one. Her enemies and beiminghan''s enemies want to kill her.


    So how could she know who it was?


    "I''ll keep you safe." Su Su decides not to take care of her children. She needs to make sure she cares for her safety.


    "No, in fact, I''d like to know who saved me yesterday. Have you found out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No."


    "What else can you do? Huangfu night, I find you really incompetent! " Su Su''s rude sarcasm.


    "I I went to check it. What can I do if I can''t find it? In any case, it''s not the capacity of thousands of dust. It''s night seven. " Huangfu is also very depressed at night. It seems that recent events are all to highlight his incompetence.


    "Who would that be?" Gu Qingxin now wants to know who this person is.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it. There''s nothing for you here. Go back and take care of Tong Tong." Gu Qingxin also knows that it''s not easy to find out.


    "Did Xiang Xiang find it? Don''t tell me you didn''t find it either. " Su Su despised him even more.


    "I''ve done my best!" Huangfu night really felt that he was very sorry. Although he didn''t want to admit that he was incompetent, the truth is that he didn''t do anything well recently.


    The second eldest brother''s whereabouts are unknown. He can''t find it. His son''s life and death are uncertain. He still hasn''t heard anything. Now he is in love with the attack. He can''t find out who did it, let alone who saved her.


    "I know you''ve tried your best. Don''t think about it. Some things can''t be done with effort. Take good care of Tong Tong. Her eyes are the most important." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to put pressure on Huangfu at night.


    She is very clear that everyone is not feeling well now, but the most sad fear is Huangfu night.


    "I''m sorry." Huangfu''s night is like a deflated ball.


    "Don''t think about it too much. Millet doesn''t mean anything else. Go back first."


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    Summer came in and heard some conversations with adults.


    "Mommy''s studio has been mixed with bad people, but it has been solved. Don''t worry." Gu Qingxin smiles at his son easily and doesn''t want him to worry.


    "Is it?" Summer some doubts, things are really as simple as mummy said?

 Chapter 3670

    "Yes, your uncle is here to give me information about that bad guy."


    "What bad thing did the bad man do to let you find him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not so easy for the child to be so smart and fool him.


    "He bought the wrong thing and almost made my clothes impossible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In summer, I know that mommy didn''t tell me the truth, but since Mommy doesn''t want to let me know, he won''t ask first. Anyway, he can find out.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingxin went back to the studio. Bai didn''t know what happened yesterday. Seeing Gu Qingxin look listless, he asked, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well yesterday? "


    "One thing, have you got anything?"


    "I did, but how did I get all the clothes here?" Bai Shao found out this morning that all the clothes they made were in the studio.


    "Oh, I think we''d better do it here. It can also be helped by the staff." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Oh, well, let''s continue today." White shallow also didn''t think much, then went to the studio newly opened to make the clothing room.


    Gu fell in love and asked the Secretary to make two cups of coffee. She also went to the dressing room.


    When she saw the dress she had spent two days making on the model, she came over incredulously. She went up and down carefully and found that the dress had no flaws at all.


    The blood on it is gone.


    Gu Qingxin carefully looked twice before and after, then he was sure that there was no blood on it.


    "Fall in love, what are you looking for?" Look at this dress, too. I don''t see what''s wrong.


    "Shallow, have you dealt with the dress?" Gu Qingxin looks at her nervously and asks.


    Bai shallowly shook his head. "No, I just came here today. When I came in the morning, this dress was put here."


    "Is it Huangfu night?" Gu poured in a murmur, but thinking about it, she knew it was impossible. Huangfu could not be so careful at night.


    She clearly remembered that yesterday, the dress was stained with a lot of blood, which could not be saved if she wanted to. At that time, she was still very depressed. After all, it was her two-day hard work.


    She embroidered 18 butterflies on it with beads by herself, and every stitch is her painstaking effort.


    "Huangfu night? What does it have to do with him? "


    "Oh, nothing. Let''s go ahead." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want Bai shallowly to know what happened yesterday, let her know, only let her worry.


    Since she''s OK and her clothes are OK, continue to make them ready for the competition.


    Gu fell in love with the dress in front of him. Who in the world made up for it?


    "How is it? If you are tired, let the staff come in to help you. There are many people with great strength. You are very tired. " Said Bai shallowly.


    "This is the main item of our preliminary match. Let me do it. Let them help us with the rest."


    "Well, don''t be too tired. You''ve been lowering your head these two days. I''m afraid you have cervical spondylosis." Looking at the dress in front of her, Bai qingshallow is really beautiful.


    If you can''t win the prize, there''s no reason.


    "Well, I see. I''ll pay attention." Gu Qingxin raised his hand and tied up his long hair with a hair ring, picked up the needle and continued to do it.


    Her mind flashed again yesterday when she was attacked. Who was the one who saved her yesterday?


    If she is in danger again, will that person appear again?

 Chapter 3671

    This idea only appeared in her mind for a second, and then she denied it. She could not do this. It was irresponsible for those who loved her.


    Gu Qingxin believes that if last night''s person was really Beiming cold, then he must have his own reason not to appear now.


    If last night''s person is not Beiming cold


    Even if she forced him out, she would only be more disappointed.


    Gu falls down his lashes sadly, covering the pain in his eyes.


    After a week''s hard work, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly make all the clothes that need to take part in the preliminary competition.


    On Sunday, Gu Qingxin got the news that Tongtong''s eyes were about to be removed from gauze. The doctor said that Tongtong''s operation was particularly successful and recovered quickly, so the gauze could be removed in advance.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly specially took the children to the ward to see her, hoping that she could see her little friend at the first time and cheer her on at the same time.


    Summer, baby, three little guys of Xiaobai rushed to the hospital bed and talked with Tongtong.


    Tong Tong is obviously still very nervous, so she stops to tease her, hoping she can relax a little.


    Huangfu night, an xiaonuan and Yefu''s mother, Yefu''s father also arrived, waiting nervously for Tongtong to remove the gauze and see the world.


    The doctor and the nurse came in. The nurse drew the curtains to darken the room.


    The doctor went to Tong Tong and asked, "how are you? Are you ready? My uncle is going to remove the gauze for you. "


    Tong Tong clenched his fist and nodded at last.


    She wants to take off the gauze, she wants to see everyone, she has been waiting for this day.


    When the doctor saw it, he said, "well, I''m going to start. I''m going to untie this first, and then I''m going to remove the gauze one by one. You remember to close your eyes first, and then you can open it when I let you open it."


    The doctor''s words have a good soothing effect on Tongtong. All the people in the room are holding their breath and waiting.


    The doctor took off the gauze and put it on the tray aside. He asked, "Tongtong, how do you feel?"


    Tongtong closed her eyes and did not dare to move. She shook her head gently. "No."


    "Well, try to open your eyes and close them if you feel uncomfortable."


    Tong Tong listened to the doctor''s words and tried to open her eyes. Although the nurse had closed the curtains, she still felt uncomfortable. She just opened them for a while and then quickly closed them.


    Small hands want to cover her eyes, the doctor quickly pulled her hand to stop her, "Tongtong, don''t cover your eyes, take a rest first, you count to ten, and then open it for a try."


    Tongtong dare not breathe, in fact, when she just opened, she had seen some fuzzy things.


    "Tongtong, don''t you feel bad? Tell Daddy how do you treat my daughter? If her eyes are not good, I can''t spare you! " Huangfu was furious at night, but he took Xiangxiang''s eyes off. If his daughter can''t regain his sight, he must abandon the quack.


    The doctor was frightened, but he said calmly, "Mr. Huangfu, calm down first. Your money is really recovering well."


    "Daddy, let me try again." Tong Tong asked for it.


    Others were holding their breath and waiting.


    Huangfu forced down his anger at night and waited patiently.


    But every second is like a year for him.

 Chapter 3672

    Tong Tong closed her eyes tightly, silently read ten in her heart, and then opened it again. This time, she let herself open it a little longer.


    In front of her is a white, still very fuzzy, she blinked twice, the fuzzy picture slowly became clear, she turned to look at the direction of daddy, she saw the still fuzzy picture.


    Tong Tong closed his eyes again. "I can see the light, but it''s fuzzy."


    Tongtong is also in a hurry. Isn''t she recovering well?


    "What''s going on? Why does my daughter see the blur? " Huangfu was angry at night.


    "It''s like this. If you try Tongtong a few more times, it will be clearer and clearer." How dare the doctor sell anything? Explain the situation quickly.


    "Come on Tong Tong, I believe you can. Try again a few times." Baby encouraged her.


    Summer and Xiaobai also cheer her up. Tongtong closes her eyes and opens them again. After several times, the scene in front of her becomes clear.


    Tong Tong looked at the figure in front of him, blinked his eyes, tears fell down, "Daddy!"


    Tongtong now know that the original person is like this.


    "Tongtong, you can see me!" Huangfu looked at her excitedly at night.


    Tong Tong nodded, turned her eyes to Mommy and asked her to hold her. "Mommy."


    "Tung Tung!" Ann xiaonuan was also moved to cry. She hugged her daughter and waited for her for more than six years.


    "Tongtong, I''m here, I''m baby, I''m baby!" Baby is happy and jumping.


    Tong Tong looked at the baby and smiled, "baby, you look so beautiful."


    "It''s summer. Hello Tong Tong." Summer also smiled, showing neat little white teeth.


    "Hello summer."


    "I''m Xiaobai."


    "Hello, Xiaobai."


    "Tongtong, my dear granddaughter, I''m grandma." Tong Tong looks at her grandmother askew. She doesn''t know that there is a big difference between the looks of the old and the young.


    Night mother''s face has frown, so Tong Tong feels a little confused.


    "Tongtong, I''m grandma." The night mother reminded her granddaughter again.


    "Grandma." Tongtong is very good.


    "I''m Grandpa."


    "Grandpa."


    "I''m a devoted aunt. How do you do, Tongtong?" Gu Qingxin is also very happy to see Tongtong''s eyes again. This should be the best thing that happened recently.


    "Love your aunt."


    "I''m a shallow aunt." Bai shallowly also said hello to her.


    "Shallow aunt is good."


    Tongtong is so happy. She can really see everyone and see the beautiful world.


    "Tongtong, it''s lovely."


    "Everyone, Tongtong''s eyes have just recovered. It''s better to rest more and let her adapt slowly." Doctor''s advice.


    Originally, Huangfu wanted to punish the doctor when Tongtong''s eyes were healed, but now he wants him to accept the punishment he deserves, and the punishment he gave will be exempted first.


    "Can I have another request?" Tong Tong asked suddenly.


    "Tongtong, you said." Huangfu hugged his daughter in a hurry at night. Let alone a request. There was no problem with a thousand or ten thousand.


    "I want a mirror to see what I look like. I don''t know what I look like." Tong Tong blinked.


    "OK, I''ll get it." Baby immediately went to the mirror.


    Baby went to the bathroom to find a mirror out, raised to Tong Tong''s front, Tong Tong Tong saw himself in the mirror.


    There was not enough light in the room, and she could still see her face.

 Chapter 3673

    But when Tong Tong saw her new eyes, she was shocked. Then she screamed and covered her face.


    Everyone was frightened. Huangfu hugged his daughter nervously at night. "What''s the matter?"


    "Daddy, I''m afraid." Tong Tong hugged daddy nervously and closed his eyes tightly.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s daddy? What''s so terrible about it? " Huangfu patted her on the back at night.


    "Eyes, they''re a little scary." Tongtong said tremblingly.


    Everyone was shocked. Tongtong didn''t know that her eyes were flying. Why did she think these eyes were terrible?


    "Tongtong, don''t be afraid. You may not be used to it. It will be good if you are used to it." Ann xiaonuan comforts her daughter.


    "How can it be terrible? Your eyes are so beautiful But how do you feel familiar? " Baby thinks it''s strange that these eyes seem to have been seen somewhere.


    "Ah!" Baby clearly ah, just about to say their own ideas, the mouth was blocked.


    Cover her mouth in summer and drag her aside. "Don''t talk."


    "But Tongtong''s eyes are really like Flying. "


    "I said you don''t want to talk, this matter can''t let Tong Tong know, understand?" Said the summer in a low voice.


    Baby was really scared, she seemed to understand what happened, she nodded hard.


    Xiaobai also heard the dialogue between the two people, did not speak, just worried to see Tongtong.


    "Well, don''t look in the mirror if you are afraid. Tongtong is not afraid." The night mother felt uncomfortable and regretted changing her granddaughter''s eyes, so that when she looked at herself again, she would always think of that little wild seed.


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    She had to admit that she was really overwhelmed by hatred.


    Huangfu night and an xiaonuan have been appeasing Tongtong''s mood until she calms down, and the two are relieved.


    Accompanied Tongtong for a while, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly took the children back first.


    Tong Tong practiced for a while and then had a rest.


    An xiaonuan looks at her daughter with a heavy heart and sighs helplessly.


    "Don''t worry. Tongtong may not be used to it. She doesn''t know what Xiangxiang looks like. It will be OK." Huangfu took her hand at night.


    "Don''t deceive yourself any more. You can hide it from her for a while. You can''t hide it from her forever. She will know sooner or later. Besides, I''m worried about Xiangxiang." Ann xiaonuan is not only worried about Xiangxiang''s safety, she has another worry.


    She is really afraid that Xiangxiang will hate Tongtong, and one day she will come back to revenge Tongtong.


    "I''m worried about Xiang Xiang, too, but I did my best to find him."


    An xiaonuan knew that Huangfu night had misunderstood his meaning, but he was even more helpless. However, there was no explanation for this kind of thing.


    An xiaonuan thinks that she can only protect her daughter better in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After another week, Tongtong can adapt to the strong light, and there is no discomfort in the eyes.


    Doctors say it''s rare that Tongtong can recover so quickly and so well after such a big operation.


    It also shows that the pair of eyes and Tongtong are very matched, without any rejection.


    Tong Tong slowly also happy, because she can really see the world, she likes the world she saw.

 Chapter 3674

    She thought everything was so beautiful and lovely.


    The eyes returned to normal and Tong Tong was discharged from the hospital.


    Back home, Tong Tong asked to see the photo of Xiang Xiang''s brother.


    Huangfu froze at night. He hugged his daughter and replied, "Tongtong, you know, I used to have a bad relationship with Xiangxiang. I don''t have his picture."


    "That grandma should have? Grandma used to love Xiangxiang very much. " Tong Tong looks at night mother.


    "Tong Tong, you said it was before. Later, I knew that he was not my own grandson. I had burned all his photos. I thought he died." Said the night mother coldly.


    Huangfu felt uncomfortable at night and wanted to remind his mother of the way to speak, but when Tongtong was there, he didn''t speak.


    Tongtong also thought that grandma''s words were too much, she said weakly, "grandma, brother Xiangxiang is not a bad man, don''t you treat him like this?"


    "Forget it, don''t talk about him. Nobody in our family will talk about him in the future. Our family will have a good life, OK?" The night mother looked at her granddaughter and still liked it.


    In particular, Tongtong is very beautiful, as beautiful and lovely as crystal. The night mother thinks that her granddaughter must be a great beauty when she grows up.


    ¡­¡­


    After the efforts of Beiming Royal, Shengming group finally recovered its normal operation. This time, it took him a lot of effort to find the capital to barely keep Shengming group.


    After Beiming Royal had handled all the affairs, he got up to see Jane Haixun and youyou. When he thought of the two, his face would smile unconsciously.


    Recently, his relationship with Xiaoxun is also very harmonious, and she no longer repels herself.


    Beiming Yu was about to leave when the phone rang on the desk and he picked it up.


    "Who is it?"


    "Long time no see, sir."


    Beiming Yu holds the phone''s finger tightly. "It''s you!"


    "Yes, what? How are you recently? I miss you very much. " Let qianxia sneer.


    "Rong qianxia, before you want to do anything, you''d better think about your family!"


    "You mean the cold-blooded animals in Rongjia? When I am in trouble, one by one, I will not save myself from death. Why should I pick them up? You want to threaten me. If I dare to do something bad for you, you will destroy the Rong family? Then I really want to thank you for helping me to deal with those people who have no conscience, but also save me from doing it myself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brow of Beiming Royal is light and wrinkled.


    He doesn''t care about anything now, but he cares about Xiaoxun and youyou.


    He can''t let their mother and children suffer any harm!


    This is something he can never allow.


    "Don''t be afraid, sir. I won''t do anything to you now, but we will meet soon Really looking forward to our reunion? You''d better take good care of the little bitch and the little wild seed you love! I wish them both no more than this year! " Rong qianxia giggles.


    "A thousand summers! You''re dying! " Beiming Yu''s hands hit the table heavily, and he was almost breathless.


    Xiaoxun and youYou are his bottom line, who touches who dies!


    "Is it? It''s not sure who will die or who will live. Oh, by the way, your biggest enemy will have an accident soon. Beiming Yuyu, your position as president is about to end. I''ll remind you if you and my husband and wife have a fight. You''d better prepare your own affairs earlier. Don''t die and no one will collect the corpses. " Let thousand summer wanton smile finish then hang up the phone.

 Chapter 3675

    The Beiming imperial family is not easy to be angry. He should not have cared so much about the cunt, including qianxia. He cleaned up all the things directly!


    He was about to smash the phone. A small head came in from outside. Jane Haixun looked at him at the door with a bright smile on her face.


    At the moment when Beiming imperial saw her, the anger in his chest was instantly gone, and the phone in his hand escaped. He gently put the phone back.


    "Are you finished?" Jane Haixun jumped into the study and scratched her head with embarrassment.


    Beiming Yu looks at her lovely appearance and feels better. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "No Just to see you. Would you like to have lunch with us? " Jane Haixun looks down at her toes in embarrassment.


    Beiming Yu frowns. He doesn''t know how she came to ask him this. He looks up at the time. He finally understands that he was half an hour late today because of an emergency.


    So, because she has not been in the past, she came to ask herself?


    Is she worried that she won''t go with her mother and son?


    Thinking of it, he smiled and walked up to her.


    Jianhaixun was embarrassed. She felt so hopeless when she was held by him. It was just a lunch. If she didn''t go, she wouldn''t go. Why did she come to him?


    It makes me feel like I can''t do without him.


    "I''m afraid I won''t go to lunch with you?" Beimingyu''s mood is already excellent.


    "No, I don''t. You If you don''t come, you''ve been making trouble. " Jane Haixun finds an excuse and looks up at him seriously.


    "And you? Are you afraid I won''t go? " Beiming Yu insisted on looking at her and asked.


    "Of course I don''t. whether you go or not has anything to do with me. It''s because of youyou that I came here!" Jane Haixun blinked and refused to admit it.


    Beiming Yu looks at the little girl in front of him, and suddenly lowers his head to block her mouth. This mouth is not biting.


    Jane Haixun pushes him at once. It''s in the study. How can he come here in disorder?


    Beiming Yu picked her up and put her on the desk, and he became more enthusiastic.


    "Beimingyu, wake up a little, and see where it is!" Jane Haixun reminds him.


    "It''s time for you to add younger brothers and sisters." Beiming Yu gasped heavily and held her tighter. He didn''t want to let her go.


    It took Jane Haixun a long time to understand what he said. It''s impossible to push him away.


    Half an hour later, Jane Haixun leaned against the man''s arms in a mess. Beiming Yu patted her on the back, as if to appease her.


    Jane Haixun''s little hands are playing with his buttons.


    Looking down at the beautiful little face of the girl in his arms, Beiming Yu''s eyes flashed cold light. He vowed never to give anyone any chance to hurt the people he cared about!


    No matter it''s Rong qianxia or the person Rong qianxia said, who dares to hurt him and his loved ones, he will never let it go!


    When she went back, Beiming Yu carried Jane Haixun all the way back. She felt that she had no face to see anyone.


    Although people in the presidential palace know her existence, Beiming Royal has never been so close to her in public.


    In the afternoon, Beiming Yu calls Baimo back. He tells him about Rong qianxia''s call today.

 Chapter 3676

    "Find out Rong qianxia''s whereabouts as soon as possible. In addition, other aspects should also be vigilant I suspect Rong qianxia is now united with the royal family of other countries. She is afraid that she wants to overthrow the regime of country a now. " Beiming Yu knows very well that the people Rong qianxia now depends on are not ordinary people. She has ambition, and the people behind her are more ambitious.


    "I''ve stepped up the investigation. I''ve got some eyebrows. Give me a few more days, and I''ll find out the whereabouts of Rong qianxia." White ink deep sound report.


    "My sixth brother and Bai Jingqing, still have no news?" Beiming Royal frown, some doubt that the person Rong qianxia said is Beiming cold.


    "Not yet." Bai Mo answers truthfully.


    "What about nangongtian?"


    "He hasn''t had any movement recently. It seems that everything is calm. I''m afraid that there''s some plot brewing behind him. Do you want to kill him first?" White ink felt that since he didn''t know what the other side was up to, it would be better to cut off the mess quickly and put it out directly.


    Anyway, he is also an anti Japanese force.


    "We don''t have that ability now. The problem of Shengming group has just been solved. Now I''m very weak. I have to be careful every step I take. If I fight because of a nangongtian, I will only give other enemies a chance to take advantage of it We have to be careful in our internal and external troubles. " Beiming Yu is not up to his ability now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White ink also knows the current situation, especially in the economy, and now the deficit is very large.


    I don''t know what Beiming cold wants to do? All of a sudden, the Shengming group was emptied.


    "Your Excellency, it''s not a day or two for him to come to beiminghan to do this. I''m afraid he has a plan for a long time. So he would like to betray you." White ink analyzed.


    "I didn''t think about it. It''s impossible to think about it later. Beiming cold didn''t do this to me at first It''s just that no one expected anything later. " Beimingyu sighed. Maybe it''s providence.


    Before Beiming Han knew grandpa''s plan, he was unconditionally supporting himself. He transferred all the assets of Shengming group, and there must be his reasons.


    But later he knew grandpa''s plan and was disappointed in himself.


    It''s no use thinking about these things now. It''s not important who is right or wrong in the past. What''s important is that they have to move forward.


    In their position, a person who is not careful may die without a whole body.


    "Xiaomo, you should keep a close eye on all forces. You can''t give them a chance."


    "I understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sir, we are too passive now."


    "It''s impossible. By the way, how are you doing with your sister recently?"


    "They''re preparing for an international competition, and my sister won''t forgive me." White ink felt very sad when he thought of it.


    "Time will tell." Beiming Royal doesn''t want to get the understanding of Gu Qingxin, but she is also stubborn.


    If he doesn''t have to, of course, he doesn''t want to have a feud with beiminghan.


    ¡­¡­


    The scale of this preliminary competition is not large, it''s just a competition among competitors in a region. Bai is very confident about this competition.


    But Gu''s expression is dignified.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry, we''ll win. " Bai shallowly feels that Gu Qingxin is a little alarmist.


    After all, Gu was very famous before he fell in love.

 Chapter 3677

    The recognition of the public is the symbol of the success of a designer.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. There''s always a bad feeling." Gu chuckled at her.


    "Ann, it''s just a competition. What can happen?" Bai shallow smiled.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t say much more. He focused on the show of designers in front of him.


    Gu Qingxin''s secretary suddenly runs over, whispers a few words in Gu Qingxin''s ear, and Gu Qingxin pulls Bai shallowly away together.


    When they arrived at the temporary storage room of their entries, they saw that all the clothes they had spent their time and effort in making had been cut up.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it for you to watch? How can it happen? " I can''t believe what I saw.


    "We watched and didn''t know what was going on. We both fell asleep and woke up like this." The secretary wants to cry.


    The staff on one side have cried.


    White shallow also urgent no, "I must find out who did this!"


    She turned around and went to see the monitor. Gu Qingxin grabbed her. "Don''t go, it''s our carelessness. Since the other side wants to cut clothes and confuse people, the monitor must have done something. Now it''s not about finding out who did it, but how to compete!"


    "What else can I do? The clothes are all broken like this. There''s no way to compare them! " White light is not light.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Gu? Yes? The clothes are broken? It''s about to come to you. "


    Gu Qingxin hears the sound and turns around fiercely. He sees guanyue come in.


    "You did it?" Gu Qingxin knows that guanyue did it without asking.


    "What did you say? How can I not understand? Oh, by the way, you must want to hit me now, right? But if you start now, you will be disqualified. Then I will win. " Guanyue is very proud.


    "Just you Also called designer? " White shallow impulse want to rush up to find her account.


    Gu Qingxin pulls her, "don''t do it here. It''s the end of the competition to beat the bitch!"


    "You are a bitch. What can I do without clothes? Now Beiming cold is gone. Who do you think can protect you? I will not kill you. I will play with you slowly and step on you under my feet, so that you can taste the taste of being trampled! "


    "By you? Guanyue, are you mistaken? " Gu looked at her scornfully, but his eyes were full of disdain.


    Guanyue is stimulated by her eyes. What she hates most is Gu Qingxin''s gesture, "ha ha ~ ~ let''s see!"


    Guanyue turns around and leaves. Bai shallow really wants to tear this bitch up.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to be with such a person." Gu Qingxin persuades Bai shallowly.


    "How can I not be angry? Such a bitch knows how to hurt people. Is her life interesting?" White and shallow headache.


    "It''s her business, not ours, but if she offends us, she can''t let it go easily."


    Gu Qingxin is worried that she can''t find guanyue. Now she has sent her home. Gu Qingxin will never let her go again!


    Now the most important thing is to think about what to do in the next competition. Guanyue is really cruel. She cuts the clothes very fragmentary, even if she wants to repair them now.


    Just as she was trying, the back door opened and two rows of clothes were pushed in.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly, including the staff, are not these clothes cut?

 Chapter 3678

    White shallow excited rushed over, take down a left to see right, can''t believe looking at Gu Qingxin, "this is really our clothes, what''s going on?"


    Gu Qingxin also went over and took out a careful look. "Yes, these clothes are really ours, not the ones we made. Look at the stitches of the clothes carefully, they are different from ours."


    "So much for what? Now you can take part in the competition if you have clothes. I''ll see how proud guanyue is. " Bai shallowly laughed.


    Guanyue saw that they had clothes to participate in the competition, so he was afraid that they would spit blood.


    It''s nice to think about it.


    As soon as the problem of the clothes being destroyed was solved, the secretary came over with a sad face. "President Gu, the models just called and said they wouldn''t show us."


    "Didn''t we sign the contract? They have to pay high liquidated damages for their breach of contract! " White shallow inconceivable said.


    "They said they would lose money according to the price. What can we do now?" The Secretary feels that her job is not guaranteed. Why can she screw up everything? She began to doubt her ability.


    "It must be guanyue again. That woman is really disgusting!"


    "How many of us?" Gu Qingxin asks suddenly.


    "Ah?" The Secretary didn''t understand her for a moment.


    "How many of us are here today?" Gu Qingxin asked again.


    "Fall in love, do you want to..."


    "Almost all of them are here, waiting outside." The Secretary pointed.


    "Call all the people in, that''s enough!" Gu Qingxin said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fall in love, will that do?" Bai shallowly thinks that everyone is not a professional model, so he is afraid to screw up.


    "Do you have any other way? Although we are not models, we are all students of relevant majors. We have never eaten pork and have seen pigs run. Please call everyone in to help us. Shallow, please change this one. " Gu Qingxin chooses one and throws it to Bai shallowly.


    "Good." Bai shallowly also went out. It''s just a show. They have also received professional training, which is still difficult for her.


    Gu took the main item. She changed her clothes first and went to make up in front of the mirror.


    Gu Qingxin specially drew a blue butterfly under the corner of his eyes, which echoed the embroidery on his clothes. His long hair was also pulled up. At the end of makeup, Gu Qingxin turned around and everyone was amazed by her.


    We all know that the boss is a beauty, but after such careful dressing, it''s just beautiful. They can''t find words to describe it.


    Bai shallowly looks at Gu Qingxin''s serious appearance, she smiles, and guanyue should cry now.


    It''s also amazing after wearing white and light make-up. Staff feel that if they lose today''s competition, they really have to leave the industry to find a new life.


    Everyone saw that the bosses were so serious, and they also came to work hard, one by one to show their ability to watch the house and make themselves the most beautiful.


    Even those who are not confident, now have a boss, are more confident than one!


    They all believe that today''s game, they must win the first!


    Guanyue is looking at the model she dug from Gu Qingxin. She smiles with great satisfaction. Her clothes are ruined. She doesn''t have a model. Even if Gu Qingxin doesn''t give up.


    Thinking that he can win her today, guanyue is very happy.

 Chapter 3679

    Where guanyue can design any clothes? Her clothes are designed by others. She just bought them at a high price so that Gu could not finish the competition.


    As long as Gu is upset, she will be happy.


    Guanyue watched as he was satisfied with his'' work '', and he was very happy.


    Gu Qingxin, you think Beiming is not cold, who can protect you? I just want to step on you forever, so that you will never turn over.


    Guanyue hid for so long, and finally came to the news that Beiming was dead. Although she also felt sad, those things were not important compared with revenge and devotion!


    The next and final show is devoted to the exhibition of works.


    Gu Lixin has a very beautiful name in this series. It''s called butterfly dance. It''s all skirt dresses, decorated with butterflies of various forms.


    Four employees of the studio came out first. Although they are not professional models, they are no worse than the professional ones.


    Guanyue sees that Gu Qingxin even has a model, and angrily asks his subordinates, "what''s the matter? Why can she find a model in such a short time? How do you do it? "


    "Sister Guan, these people are not models. They are employees of that women''s studio."


    Guanyue frowned, didn''t he? Gu''s favorite secretaries are all making up the numbers in it.


    Just as Guan Yue wanted to find out the behavior of Gu Qingxin and accuse her of disrespect for the organizer, Gu Qingxin came out. At that moment, it seemed that everything around him had lost color. Under the bright light, Gu Qingxin was beautiful and suffocating.


    As she walked around, the butterflies on her clothes seemed to be alive, light and beautiful, and her people were even more beautiful than those butterflies.


    Guanyue looked at the stage of the brilliant Gu pour heart, angry hate can not go up to tear her face.


    Gu Qingxin has noticed guanyue for a long time. She smiles brilliantly on purpose. When she turns around at the end of the stage, she intentionally throws a provocative look at guanyue.


    Guanyue only felt the Qi and blood surging up his chest, his hands tightly clenched into fists, his fingernails pinched into the meat, why, why she couldn''t win the heart!


    Every time she thinks she has won, the bitch can easily turn around!


    There was a smell of sweetness in his throat. Guanyue raised his hand and wiped it. There was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    She even was attracted to the cheap vomit!


    Her subordinates saw her look and were scared, "sister Guan, why are you bleeding? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Get out of the hospital!" Guanyue knows that he lost again today.


    Although it''s just a small competition, it can also make her breathe blood.


    Gu Qingxin''s work is sure to win the first place.


    But it doesn''t matter. I can''t do it once. And next time, I''ll see you in the final!


    Guanyue angrily turned around and left. Even when he announced his achievements, he was replaced by others.


    The competition is in the final with the top three.


    Gu Qingxin won the first place without any suspense.


    When returning, Bai shallowly worried and asked, "that guanyue comes out again to hurt you. What should I do now? Do you want Huangfu to clean her up at night? "


    "Now a Han and Dr. Bai are not here. Only Huangfu night is alone. Guanyue will find the right time to frame me. We may not be able to move her."


    "Isn''t her backstage Huo?"

 Chapter 3680

    "I don''t believe it That Huo is so powerful. " Now we have zero tolerance for people and things that threaten the safety of people around us.


    "Don''t worry. It''s only a matter of time. Since she came here by herself, I will never let her go again!" Gu Qingxin makes Bai shallowly calm down.


    "What can you do?" I''m still worried.


    "Guanyue now hates me the most. If I am good, she will not be good. So, I just need to make myself better. She estimates that she can kill herself." Gu listens to the people outside. Guanyue spits blood before he leaves.


    I just walked a show, and I could make her angry. It seems that her life is coming to an end.


    Because, next, she will only be better!


    Gu Qingxin ignores Guan Yue and continues to concentrate on preparing for the next finals.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtong''s eyes are getting better and better. She can go out normally now, even if it''s strong light.


    Looking at this beautiful world, Tong Tong is very happy, but she doesn''t like looking in the mirror.


    I don''t know why. Every time she sees these eyes, she feels so sad and sad.


    She asked her father who donated her eyes several times. Huangfu night explained that he was a little boy who had a car accident.


    He didn''t have to lie. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to explain it to his daughter.


    Xiangxiang still has no news, no matter how many people he sent to find, there is no news.


    For a long time, Huangfu night can only withdraw some people, leaving only a small number of people to find. After all, there are other things to do.


    He would rather believe that Xiangxiang was saved by a very powerful man. One day, he will come back.


    "Tongtong, grandma has reported an art class for you. Grandma will take you there tomorrow." Yemu is now concentrating on cultivating her granddaughter at home. She has set a goal for herself to cultivate Tongtong into the first lady in Mingcheng.


    "Grandma, I prefer playing the piano." Tong Tong doesn''t like drawing very much.


    "Silly child, of course, we should continue to learn piano, but we should also learn painting and form etiquette. You have too much to learn. Don''t worry. Slowly, grandma will pick it up for you as well."


    "But Grandma, it''s too much. I''m afraid I can''t learn anything well. Let me play the piano. "


    "How can my granddaughter only play the piano? Of course, you need to be versatile. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The grandparents and grandchildren were talking. They were invited to a banquet held by the president by an invitation sent to the Huangfu family.


    Of course, Yemu was very happy to receive the invitation. She thought it was a good opportunity for her granddaughter to gain more insight.


    Those who received the invitation were Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly. They all received the invitation sent by Beiming imperial.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t want to go to the party, so he just threw it aside.


    The phone on the table rang, and she picked it up conveniently. The voice of Beiming Yu came from inside.


    "I love you. You must come to this party. Maybe you can meet the person you want to meet the most."


    Gu Qingxin frowned softly and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Then you will know."


    Beiming Yu didn''t say anything more. He just hung up.


    Gu fell in love and put down her work. The person she wanted to see most was ah Han.

 Chapter 3681

    When Gu goes back, he is always in a state of mind. Is it true that Beiming cold has come back? If it is true that he is back, why does he refuse to show up all the time.


    What''s the matter?


    When Gu Qingxin got home, the baby ran over and hugged her leg. She looked up at Mommy, "Mommy, you''re back. It''s hard work."


    Gu fell in love with her daughter''s innocent face, and was in a much better mood. She reached out and touched her daughter''s face. "Stupid, mom doesn''t work hard."


    "Mommy, it''s so mysterious in recent summer. I don''t know what he''s doing. I''m ignored." Baby pours on mommy.


    She''s been bored by herself recently.


    "He must have something to do, or I''ll find you a tutor to teach you." Gu Qingxin also knows that baby will be a little bored at home, but now it''s a very time, and she didn''t dare to let baby go to class.


    "No, I can learn by myself. Those things are too simple. I will see them once. I''d better wait for primary school." Baby shakes his head at once.


    Gu Qingxin knows that her daughter is not stupid. She left a lot of things because of her body. Now she is not stupid, but smart. She can see everything almost once, and has a very good memory, which can be said to be unforgettable.


    In this way, she will learn more with less.


    When eating, the summer didn''t come down, Gu Qingxin took the meal and sent it to him, but the door didn''t open.


    Gu Qingxin knocks on the door, "are you in summer?"


    The voice of summer came from inside, "Mommy, I''m busy. Can you come later?"


    "Well, after a while, remember to come down for dinner." Gu Qingxin can only take the food back. She still has 100% trust in her son.


    Whatever he does, there''s a reason for him.


    It was half an hour later when he went downstairs in the summer. Today, he received a task from his superiors and worked with his partners to overcome a very difficult problem.


    They have been busy all afternoon.


    Summer could not have done these, but since he promised to join, he must do well.


    This is his principle.


    After summer comes down, Gu Qingxin lets the kitchen heat up the food.


    The baby snorted coldly and left, ignoring him. She was angry. Recently, she was ignored too much.


    Summer watched her leave, very helpless smile, "Mommy, I''m sorry, I''m busy recently."


    "I know you must have your reason to do things. Mommy won''t ask more. You can''t make baby sad, but I won''t agree." Gu poured himself into serving him vegetables.


    "I see. I''ll coax her in a moment. I''m hungry now." Summer began to eat, in order to overcome this problem, he did not eat lunch.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his son''s face, which is the same as Beiming cold''s, and feels very sad. If Beiming Yu says it''s true and ah Han really comes back, that''s great.


    "Mommy, you miss daddy again?" In summer, I don''t need to ask. Mummy looks like herself at this time, but he knows that mummy is thinking of daddy through his face.


    "Beimingyu said your father is back." Gu Qingxin brings some dishes to his son.


    "Oh? Do you believe it, Mommy? "

 Chapter 3682

    "If daddy comes back, why doesn''t he go home? How can he love us so much?" Shake your head in summer.


    Gu Qingxin thinks about it and tells her son what happened recently. Now she needs her son to help her analyze it.


    After listening to it in summer, I was scared, "Mommy, why don''t you tell me something so dangerous?"


    "Telling you will only worry you. It''s good that you can take care of yourself and your baby." Gu fell in love and touched his son''s head.


    "If that''s the case, it''s possible that daddy is back I''ll be with you at the party this weekend. " Summer requirements.


    "You go too? It''s better not to. You''re at home. When you go, baby will ask for it. I''m afraid in case... "


    "Mommy, believe me, I will take good care of my baby. There will be no danger. Let me go together, or I won''t worry about nailing you."


    "I''m not going to go by myself. I''m looking for your uncle Yeqi to accompany me." Gu Qingxin said with a wink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mommy, look for uncle Yeqi Daddy''s going to jump out right away


    "That''s not necessarily. He''s hiding so deep now. Who knows what he wants to do?" Actually, Gu Qingxin is very nervous now, because she is not sure that Beiming cold is back.


    The one who secretly saved her may not be on the seventh of the night.


    "I don''t know if I''m going to have a look. That''s settled. My baby and I will go with you." Summer is full of food, to coax his little princess first.


    The smile on Gu Qingxin''s face disappeared, and she sat there staring at the job in front of her.


    Ah Han, are you really back? If it''s you, why don''t you go home?


    Gu Qingxin''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, with a blank and sad in his eyes.


    What''s more important than being with a family?


    Gu was in a mess. She called Yeqi. After all, he had to say in advance to accompany him to the party.


    "Miss."


    "Don''t call me miss. I haven''t been here for a long time. Are you free this weekend?" Gu Qingxin asked directly. There is nothing to beat around the bush with him.


    "Yes!" Seven night answer simply, let alone the weekend, when she needs, he is free.


    "May I ask you to accompany me to a party?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter? You''re not very happy? " The voice of night seven was softened.


    "Do you have time now? Go out and have a drink with me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good! "


    Night seven said that she would come to pick her up, and was turned down by Gu Qingxin. She said she would drive there.


    She hasn''t been to the bar for a long time. She can''t remember when it was last time.


    In fact, the bar is a good place. You can come and have a drink when you are upset.


    When Gu fell in love, he had been waiting there for seven nights.


    Seeing that her car arrived, he came over and opened the door for her.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Gu fell in love with the car. Today, she wore a long blue silk dress. The soft fabric closely fits the curve of her body, showing her good figure.


    A long perm into a big volume, no makeup has been a million kinds of fashion.


    Night seven looks at her today''s appearance all some lost consciousness.


    Today, she is totally different from her usual appearance.


    "Just arrived." Night seven even some dare not look at her directly, because she is too beautiful, two slender arms, white skin dazzling.

 Chapter 3683

    Gu Qingxin hasn''t worn such clothes for a long time. Recently, she has been wearing professional clothes and wrapped herself up tightly.


    Now for her appearance is not important, family is the most important to her.


    Maybe It''s her fault.


    Gu Qingxin attracted all eyes as soon as she appeared. Many people whistled to her. As soon as night seven turned black, he took off his coat and went to her side and put it on her.


    Gu took his coat down and said, "I''m not cold. Go in."


    Night seven, "..."


    Where is he afraid of her cold, he is afraid of her losses.


    Gu Qingxin raises his hand to put his long hair aside and reaches for the arm of night seven.


    "Let''s go in and have a drink."


    Night seven can only go in with her. He really wants to blind all men.


    There will be a little commotion everywhere Gu Qingli goes. When two people arrive at the bar, Gu Qingli asks for a few bottles of beer.


    If it wasn''t for seven nights, all the men would have to rush to Gu Qingxin''s side.


    Gu poured a bottle of wine into night seven''s hand and said, "drink with me, don''t look at it."


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Night seven frowns at her, know she is not right.


    "Nothing. I''ve been bored for a long time. I want to come out and have a drink." Gu chuckles and looks at him. The bottle in his hand touches him gently.


    Night seven can only drink first, but around those glued to the eyes of goo, really let him want to kill.


    The cloth of Gu fanxin ''s clothes is very soft, and tightly pasted on her body. She sits on a high chair, with a straight body and a slightly raised buttock, which looks particularly attractive.


    Even men began to bleed.


    Gu Qingxin and Yeqi chat casually. He tried to put his clothes on her several times, but she refused.


    "Go dancing with me." Gu Qingxin takes the bottle on night seven''s hand and puts it down, and takes him to the dance floor.


    Night seven now the whole person is not very good, pulled into the dance floor by her, night seven can only be hard with her, where can he dance what dance ah.


    There are many people on the dance floor, many of them deliberately go to Gu Qingxin. At night, she can only protect her as much as possible, not to be met by other men.


    Have not afraid to die to rush forward, was killed directly by night seven''s eyes to go back.


    Although I dare not get too close, there are still many people around. After all, it is a great honor to have close contact with the goddess.


    In a room upstairs, there was a tall figure standing by the window. His eyes were fixed on the graceful woman on the dance floor, and his hands on his side were tightly clenched into fists.


    Gu tipped his heart and danced for a while. He felt hot and went to the bar to drink. At night, he looked at her very helpless.


    He could see that although she was laughing, she was not happy.


    After a night of crazy fun, I saw that she had drunk a little more on night 7, and forced her to leave the bar.


    When he went back, he didn''t let her drive at night. He drove her back in person.


    Sitting in the front passenger''s Gu Qingxin, I stopped talking this time. All the way, I was silent and dressed in a night seven coat.


    "What happened?" Night seven broke the silence.


    "I don''t know. I just want to know if it''s really him coming back." Gu Qingxin is disappointed. She thinks she''s going crazy today. If Beiming comes back, he will appear.

 Chapter 3684

    Gu Qingxin is disappointed. She thinks she''s going crazy today. If Beiming comes back, he will appear.


    Is it really her fault?


    "You mean young master? Young master is back? " Night seven finally understood why she was so abnormal today.


    "I was just guessing, maybe I was wrong." Gu turned to look out of the window with tears in his eyes.


    "Young master will come back. Don''t be too disappointed. Young master loves you so much. He will come back." Night seven comforts her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the seventh of the night, I sent Gu to my home and went back first.


    Gu poured into the living room, and the servant brought her a cup of tea.


    Su Su comes down from the upstairs, enters the living room, frowns and asks, "have you been drinking?"


    "Well, have a drink." The sadness in Gu''s heart overflowed.


    "I heard guanyue is coming to you again. Do you want me to clean her up?" Su Su''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, guanyue that woman had already died.


    "No, you take good care of the children. Don''t meddle in these things. I can deal with her." Gu poured in a glass of water and was ready to go upstairs to have a rest.


    "Do you want me to accompany you to the party this weekend?" Millet asked.


    "No, I''ll accompany me on night seven. You can rest assured of him."


    "Well, pay attention to your own safety, especially guanyue. She is a mad dog. You must stay away from her."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her hurt me again!" Gu''s eyes are very firm.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the week, Gu is ready to go to the banquet held by the northern Ming Dynasty after carefully dressing up.


    Originally summer and baby also want to go with her. After a lot of thinking, Gu Qingxin decides not to let them go.


    Today, it is said that there will be foreign guests at the party. There must be many people. Even if there is a special person to protect the two children, she is afraid of accidents.


    She has lost a Han and peace, she is absolutely can''t let two children any more problems.


    In summer, when mummy insisted, he didn''t ask any more. Finally, he helped mummy to persuade baby.


    Night seven comes to pick up Gu Qingxin. In summer, looking at night seven, the little adult says, "night seven uncle, my mommy will give it to you. You must protect her safety."


    "Well, I''ll get her back safely." Night seven touched the head of summer.


    "Mommy, can''t you really take me with you?" Baby still wants to go.


    "Next time if it''s safe, Mommy will take you out to play." Gu Qingxin hugs her daughter and kisses her forehead. She leaves with Yeqi first.


    When they arrived at the Swan Castle, Beiming Royal had been informed for a long time.


    Seeing the arrival of Gu Qingxin, Bei Mingyu came over in person, "Qingxin, long time no see."


    "I am flattered that you have come to meet me personally." Gu Qingxin responded with a smile, but the smile clearly showed alienation.


    Beiming Yu smiled bitterly. "You are a member of Beiming family. Can''t you understand my difficulties? I''m the only heir of the northern Ming family. I can''t ignore the family. "


    "Are you mistaken? What you do has nothing to do with the rise and fall of the Beiming family. After all, if ah Han is here, the Beiming family will only be better. " Gu Qingxin points out without any hesitation.

 Chapter 3685

    "I''m sorry, that''s grandpa''s life. I have to comply." Beiming Royal very much hopes to get the understanding of Gu Qingxin.


    Because up to now, he didn''t want to be hostile to Beiming cold.


    "That grandpa is really cruel! Mr. President, if you are busy, I will go first. " Gu Qingxin walks in with the arm of night seven.


    Beiming Yu looks at her helplessly and knows that it''s hard for him to get her forgiveness. Even if he believes in the cruise ship, the previous events will make her feel bad.


    "Night seven, you have to help me today." Gu Qingxin whispers to night seven.


    "I understand. You don''t have to worry about my misunderstanding." Night seven know what she is referring to, she wants to deliberately approach with him, but also afraid that he will misunderstand, so explain to himself in advance.


    "Thank you." Gu chuckled gratefully at him. She was really afraid that she would misunderstand herself at night. She knew very well that he forced himself out of his feelings for her. She could not let him fall in any more.


    "Fall in love, you''re here." Seeing her coming in, Tang rongling came to her.


    "Well, what? Don''t you have a partner? " Gu Qingxin looked around deliberately.


    Tang rongling doted on her smile and said, "Why are you still so naughty? They are all children and mummies I don''t think it''s bad to be single, at least free. "


    Gu Qingxin stares at him, "that can''t be single all the time. I''m afraid my aunt still wants to hold her grandson."


    "Gu Qingxin, are you urging me to get married?" Tang rongling has no choice.


    "Oh, you see it! Remember to hurry up. " Goo looks at him with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll hold on. I''ll show you then. Can I ask Miss Gu to dance now?" Tang rongling reached out to her.


    Gu Qingxin said to night seven, then took back his arm and handed his hand to Tang rongling.


    Tang rongling took her to the dance floor.


    When two people danced, they talked about interesting stories about their childhood. Gu Qingxin couldn''t help laughing all the time. "Why didn''t I find myself so funny?"


    "You were really naughty when you were little, but you were kinder." Tang rongling sighed that she had no eyes.


    Later, he thought, maybe this is the fate, and now he is very glad that Gu Yunci made it bad. If the two of them were really together and found that they were actually related by blood, it would only make her suffer for a lifetime.


    At the beginning, he hurt her and made her suffer for a while, but she also found the love of this life.


    Tang rongling doesn''t think about anything now. He just hopes that she can have a good life, so he has no regrets.


    Once the dance is over, the two people walk out of the dance floor together, Gu confides in him for a while, and then goes to find night seven.


    Night seven is also surrounded by two famous ladies, talking to him with a coquettish expression.


    Unfortunately, night seven is no different from a piece of wood. It seems that you can''t see the girls show their kindness to him at all.


    When Gu fell in love, the two girls left in a hurry.


    "Did you see the two children just now?" Gu took a glass of wine and asked.


    "Well? See. " Night seven light response.


    "Pretty? Which is more beautiful? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t pay attention to my appearance." Tell the truth on the night of seven.


    "Night seven, do you want to be single all your life?" Gu is a little speechless.

 Chapter 3686

    Two girls stood in front of him. He even couldn''t notice his appearance and was drunk.


    "Well, I''m not going to get married."


    The answer of night seven made Gu more speechless.


    "Do you want to dance?" Gu put down his glass.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know at night. She just finished dancing? Why do you want to dance again? It seems that she likes dancing very much recently.


    Since she wanted to dance, of course, night seven was with her. The two walked into the dance floor together.


    When they were dancing, Gu went to his ear and said, "the girl in the purple dress on the left is the one who just said hello to you. I think she likes you so much that she can talk to you on such an occasion."


    Night seven finally understood her intention of dancing. "Are you changing your career now?"


    "Ah?" Gu Qingxin is stupefied for a while, looking at him incomprehensibly. What does it mean to change careers?


    "To introduce a girlfriend What''s the name? " Night seven pick eyebrows to look at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Yes, I''m concerned about your life. I''m asked to introduce you. I don''t care!" Gu Qingxin gave a cold snort.


    Night seven looks at her appearance, did not restrain to smile.


    Gu Qingxin stared at him angrily and deliberately stepped on him.


    In the eyes of others, the two look very close.


    At the end of the dance, Gu Qingxin goes to greet several acquaintances with the help of night seven.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Gu Qingxin said to Yeqi and let him go.


    "Shall I accompany you?" Night seven worried to hold her.


    "No, I''ll go back."


    Night seven see appearance didn''t insist any more, watched her leave.


    So the bathroom is the place where stories are most likely to happen.


    For example, now, Gu Qingxin meets guanyue, his sworn enemy.


    "Gu Qingxin, if Beiming cold sees you flirting with some men so shamelessly, will he die in peace?" Guanyue looked at her with a sneer.


    "I won''t bother you! It''s my own business to flirt with several men. Who makes me attractive? It''s you. Look at you now. Every day when you have a face with too much plastic surgery, a man will feel sick after watching it! " Gu fanxin knows that guanyue dare not do anything bad here, so he can only find some cheap in his mouth.


    Unfortunately, now she can''t even take advantage of her mouth!


    "You Where do you think you''re going? You are the master of the cold death of Beiming! You are an unknown person, who touches you who is unlucky! "


    "Who told you about ah Han''s accident? He''s fine now! Besides, whether I''m lucky or not, everyone still likes me. " Gu fell in love with guanyue for the sake of Qi now. She thought that if guanyue could live and die, it would be a matter of great merit.


    After all, she lives only to harm people.


    "Gu Qingxin, do you want to be shameless? You can say that! " Guanyue was really hurt by her angry chest.


    "I just want to tell you a fact. Don''t you like it now? I didn''t see Josh with you. Aren''t you on good terms with him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Excuse me, but I''m waiting for you on the seventh of the night." Gu Qingxin washed his hands and left.


    Guanyue looks at her back, jealousy is growing crazily, and has eaten her heart into dregs.


    When Gu Qingxin returned to the banquet hall, several people came in at the door. She looked at the tall man walking in the middle, and her heart contracted severely.

 Chapter 3687

    Gu Qingxin looks at the man coming in surrounded by people. He is tall and straight, with a black suit. His height and body shape are very similar to those of Beiming cold.


    It''s just that this man has a black mask on his face.


    The only difference is the color of the hair. The man''s hair is golden, and he has small metal earrings on his ears.


    After seeing all this clearly, Gu Qingxin stopped at the foot of the past, because the deviation between these details and Beiming cold was too big.


    Beiming''s hair is dark brown and has no ear holes.


    Is he?


    Night seven came after her, grabbed her and said, "don''t worry, let''s have a look. The party hasn''t officially started yet. I have a chance to get close to it."


    "Night seven, do you think it''s him? Is it? " How can Gu Qingxin calm down? She grabs night seven''s hand anxiously.


    "It''s easy for you to know. Do you remember your plan?" Night seven finish saying, suddenly lower head, lips close to her ears.


    From a distance, it''s like he kisses her.


    Gu Qingxin reflects that, yes, she forgot her plan.


    She was so excited to see such a similar person as Beiming cold.


    She raised her hand to wipe off the tears from the corner of her eyes and reached for the arm of night seven.


    Night seven with her to the blonde man, the North Ming Yu is receiving him.


    "Your Excellency, this is?" Night seven active inquiry.


    Gu didn''t look directly at the man in the opposite direction, but her spare light was always on him.


    At such a close distance, Gu Qingxin is not sure whether this person is Beiming cold, because the difference between him and Beiming cold in details is too big.


    "This is the ambassador of country C, who is visiting our country on behalf of country C." Said the northern Ming emperor.


    When Gu Qingxin hears about country C, he immediately looks at the man in the opposite direction. That''s the country he has been to in the cold zone of northern hell.


    A beautiful place she will never forget.


    "Ambassador, please." Beiming Yu makes a request to the other side.


    The blonde man nodded to Beiming Yu and followed him inside.


    As soon as the group walked out of a distance, there was another sound of footsteps behind them, and everyone looked back.


    Gu Qingxin also looked at the past. When she saw the people coming in, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Allow thousands of summer!


    How could she be here?


    And isn''t the man around her the prince of country D?


    When Beiming Yu saw Rong qianxia, there was a trace of danger and murderous spirit in his eyes, but only in a blink of an eye, he said to Ambassador C and walked to the door.


    "Eldest prince, please forgive me for the loss." Beiming Yu came over and glanced at the woman beside him.


    State owned a does not know Rong qianxia, so her appearance also caused all people to talk about what they are talking about.


    "You are welcome." Big prince smiled.


    "It seems that you are very interested in my fiancee."


    "Fiancee? This lady is as like as two peas in my wife. She disappeared in the hospital some time ago. " Beiming Yu''s expression became colder.


    He thought of Rong qianxia''s phone call and was very angry.


    I wish I could kill Rong qianxia now.


    It''s a charming smile, "is it? I haven''t noticed your wife. Is it really like me? Let your eyes be full of hate and murder! "

 Chapter 3688

    "The great princess loves to laugh." Said the northern hell.


    "I never laugh. It seems that you really hate your wife and want to kill her." Let thousands of summer laugh wantonly.


    She''s really happy now. It''s really interesting to see that he wants to kill himself and can only bear it.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. You have new hostesses and children in the presidential palace. I''m afraid that your wife has been killed by you for a long time." Big prince''s words let the people around take a breath of cold air. What are these two people doing? Are they deliberately picking up trouble?


    Both of them are disrespectful to you when they sing and drink.


    "Do you want to start a war between the two countries by talking nonsense here?" White ink came over, unhappy warning.


    "Ha ha ha ha ~ ~ joking, don''t take it seriously, you won''t be so mean, will you?"


    "Of course you won''t be so mean. After all, it''s about the relationship between the two countries. If you really fight because of a few words, wouldn''t you be sorry to the people?" Rong qianxia smiled brilliantly. She held out her hand, "introduce yourself. My name is Rong qianxia ~ ~"


    the people around me are all stupid. I can''t believe looking at this scene.


    "I''m joking. My name is Xia Xia. My family name is Xia, and my single name is Xia." Rong qianxia really thinks things are more and more fun.


    Her eyes fell on the blonde man ahead, her lips raised.


    Gu Qingxin has been paying attention to the blonde man. He suddenly looks at her and asks, "why does this lady keep looking at me?"


    His voice makes Gu''s heart thump, and his mood suddenly falls to the bottom of the valley. No, it''s not the voice of northern cold.


    "The ambassador misunderstood. I didn''t see you. My boyfriend is here. Why should I see other men?" Gu takes the arm of night seven and smiles sweetly.


    "Is it? I thought you were in love with me. " The blonde went on, because he couldn''t see his face in the mask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu gave her a stare, as if to ask him, what about his face?


    Now she''s very, very sure!


    This man is not Beiming cold!


    Her a Han just can''t say these boring words!


    "Night seven, let''s go!" Gu is ready to leave at night.


    "Ah? Go now? Isn''t it right? " I don''t think it''s necessary to leave now.


    "I didn''t say go. I said eat." Gu Qingxin took him to the dining area. Now it''s better to stay and have a look.


    Night seven and looked back at the blonde man, always feel where some strange.


    The blonde man''s eyes didn''t stop on Gu Qingxin and night seven, but turned around to see the farce at the door. His eyes narrowed.


    The eldest prince and his fiancee seem to be deliberately looking for Beiming royal to quarrel with each other, and occasionally they will say one or two stabbing words.


    Even if Beiming Yu is in a good temper, they will make him explode.


    Bai Mo is also very angry, but for the sake of peace between the two countries, he can only bear it.


    Who makes this in country a.


    If he goes out of country a, he must kill these two people!


    When the eldest prince and Rong qianxia came in, Rong qianxia asked, "why haven''t you seen your lover and child, sir? Don''t you bring them out to have a look?"


    "Big princess, you''d better pay attention to what you say. You can eat at will, but you''re going to cause trouble." Said the northern hell.

 Chapter 3689

    "Make trouble, I have my fiance to help me with the aftermath, I''m not afraid." Rong qianxia chuckled.


    "Yeah, baby, I''ll help you, no matter what you do, I''ll help you!" The eldest prince pinched her cheek intimately.


    Everyone looked at this strange scene. Although the woman said she was not the wife of Beiming Royal, her face was clear.


    Everyone seemed to see a green hat on Beiming''s head. These two people were cheating in front of the pavilion.


    "For your convenience, I''ll entertain the envoys of other countries." Beiming Yu turns and leaves.


    The great prince and Rong qianxia also followed.


    Beiming Yu whispered to Baimo, "find a chance to catch this woman."


    "Yes!" White ink nodded, turned to leave to deploy first.


    Beiming Yu came to the blonde man and talked with him for a while. Several people went to the rest area.


    Unfortunately, the eldest prince and Rong qianxia didn''t seem to see their disgust at all. They came together and sat down on their own.


    Rong qianxia''s return is not only disgusting, but also important.


    However, after she saw the man with the blonde mask, her eyes were on him all the time.


    She also has a question in her heart, is this man really cold in the north?


    Rong qianxia is also nervous. She hopes that Beiming is cold and alive than anyone else.


    "Ambassador, what''s the matter with your face? Why wear a mask? " Allow qianxia to ask.


    "This is my privacy." The blonde replied lightly, not intending to answer the question.


    "What else can it be because it''s too ugly to frighten others or disfigure people? It''s even uglier." Gu Qingxin also came over.


    Everyone, "..."


    "Why doesn''t this lady think I''m too handsome to wear a mask?" The blonde man looks at Gu with interest.


    "I haven''t seen it. Of course I don''t think so. The handsome people want to show their faces more."


    "Not necessarily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guanyue has seen the situation here for a long time, and she has been observing this man, because the gap is really big, and she is not sure whether this man is actually Beiming cold.


    If he is really Beiming cold, guanyue is not happy at all now. She is not stupid. She is afraid to give Beiming cold a little hope, let alone hope that he will pity himself.


    If it is true that Beiming cold is back, she will have a tough time dealing with Gu''s plan.


    Her eyes fell on the great prince and Rong qianxia. Maybe she could form an alliance with them.


    She could see that the two men were hostile to country a.


    In particular, Rong qianxia and Beiming Royal can be said to be dead rivals now.


    Both want each other to die right away.


    It''s really getting more and more interesting.


    Guan Yue left first. She felt that her move was wrong again. No way, she could not be led by Gu Qingxin.


    "Sir, I have something else to do with night seven, so I''ll go back first." Gu Qingxin pulls up at night seven and leaves.


    "I''ll see you off." Beiming Royal also stood up.


    "No need. Please entertain some distinguished guests."


    "Miss, I wonder if you have any time recently?" Rong qianxia suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Me? No! " Gu poured in an unkind answer.

 Chapter 3690

    "Would you please spare time? My fiance and I would like to have a tour around your country. I hope you can be our guide."


    "I''m really sorry. I''m not a tour guide or a staff member here. I have no obligation. If you want to play, you can find a tour guide yourself." A cold refusal.


    "Are you really unfriendly, sir? Since we''re here as VIP guests, we''ll have to push back on how to find someone to play with. " Rong qianxia hugged the big prince''s arm.


    "If you want to play, I can find someone to accompany you, or I can be a tour guide for two people myself. What do you think?" Beiming looks at her coldly.


    , why, are you very busy? There''s time for a guide. "


    "And who is it?"


    A few people you say my words, but it is full of gunpowder.


    The people around me were frightened. What kind of leader is this? It has become the flow of the market.


    Your excellency is also in a hurry.


    "Farewell."


    "What if I want this lady to be a tour guide? I wonder if this lady is free? " The blonde man suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Sorry, no time! I''m busy! "


    "Isn''t this lady afraid?"


    "You''re right, I just don''t dare. I''m afraid that if you take off your mask and make me handsome and dizzy, I can''t afford to lose that man!" Gu Qingxin hooks his lips.


    She didn''t know why she had to fight with this man, but she was very reluctant. She felt that she was going to lose her mind.


    "Ha ha" ~ "


    " why don''t we swim together Said Rong qianxia.


    "I can''t afford to lose that man!" The blonde man stood up and went to goo.


    Night seven frowned but did not move, because he is not sure that this man must not be cold.


    Gu didn''t move. The blonde man reached out to her. "I''d like to invite this lady to dance, don''t you mind?"


    He looked aside at night seven.


    Night seven can only see to Gu Qingxin, Gu Qingxin smiled, "OK!"


    The blonde man took goo''s hand and left with her.


    Everyone looked at them. Beiming Yu took back his sight after only looking at them. He said, "I''m sorry, you two. I''ll be entertained first."


    "Are you going to see your little lover and illegitimate son? It''s really like glue. I can''t stand how long it takes to leave. " Allow Qian Xia to speak sarcastically.


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with the princess." Beiming Royal no longer talks nonsense with her, and takes people away. A minister comes to accompany Rong qianxia and the eldest prince.


    Night seven also left, he got a little closer to Gu''s heart, convenient to protect her safety.


    Beiming Yu went up to the second floor and entered the study. His expression changed completely.


    After entering, he picked up an ashtray and hit it on the ground.


    White ink came over, "you calm down, angry for such a woman. It''s not worth it. I''ll deal with her."


    "You have to be careful. It''s not easy to allow qianxia. Since she dares to come, it means she''s not afraid of you and me. What''s the secret card in her hand?" The fist of Beiming imperial smashed on the table.


    White ink, "..."


    He also wants to know.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, the blonde man is holding Gu''s small hand, the other hand is on her waist, and the two people are slowly rotating.


    "May I have your name, miss?" Asked the blonde.


    "Why should I tell you?" Gu gave him a cold look.

 Chapter 3691

    "I''ve danced with you. You always need to know each other''s name?" A blonde man raises his eyebrows.


    "I have more men dancing with me. Will I tell them my name in the future?" Gu looks at her coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since I promised to dance with you, I would be happy to dance with you, as if I forced you to dance with you."


    "My face is like this. You can jump with your eyes closed if you don''t like it sorry£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blonde man was "accidentally" stepped on.


    "Am I against you? Or where did you offend? You''re going to get back at me like this? "


    "No, I''m not very good at dancing. You can stop if you don''t want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next, Gu Qingxin accidentally stepped on each other all the time, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    After the dance, Gu Qingxin let go of his hand, said sorry and turned away.


    "Wait a minute, can you please give me a light and accompany me to eat the midnight snack?" Said the blonde, holding her arm.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the habit of eating late at night. I''ll get fat." Gu is disappointed because the man in front of him is not Beiming cold.


    The gap between them is too big for Beiming cold to talk to a girl like this.


    "You''re so thin. It''s better to put on weight." The blonde man was obviously not going to let her go.


    "What do you care if I look good or not? Please show some respect! " Gu cast a cold look at him.


    "OK, are you afraid your boyfriend is not happy? In that case, I can explain to him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My boyfriend won''t agree! Goodbye. "


    "My name is Xiao Han."


    Gu Qingxin''s step of leaving froze. She couldn''t believe looking back at him. "What''s your name?" she said


    "Xiao Han, you can call me ah Han!" Xiao Nan looks at her with a smile.


    Gu Qingxin frowned and looked at him for a while. "It''s no use calling you Beiming cold! Excuse me. "


    Gu goes to night seven, grabs his arm, whispers something in his ear, and looks at him shamefully.


    Night seven is a face doting on looking at the little woman in front.


    Not far away, Xiao Han looked at the scene in the distance unfathomably. He didn''t come back until someone called him.


    Gu did not leave, but with night seven together, two people seem very intimate, occasionally will look at each other for a while.


    Tang rongling came over and interrupted their intimacy. "What are you two doing?"


    He doesn''t believe that Gu Qingxin will change her love for night seven. Her love for Beiming cold has nothing to change in her life.


    Gu Qingxin immediately went to him and took his arm, whispered in his ear, "I''m not sure if Xiao Han is Beiming cold, so I''m deliberately stimulating him. If he doesn''t, he won''t care who I''m close to. If he is Beiming cold, I''d like to see when he can stand it."


    Tang rongling, "..."


    It turns out that''s what happened.


    "Night seven, I said you are brave enough, not afraid to be beaten? If he''s really cold in the north and jealous, I''m afraid you have to go to the hospital. " Tang rongling picks eyebrows.


    "Why don''t you come! You go to the hospital and I''ll see you. " Goo said mischievously.


    Tang rongling, "..."


    She must have found a fake cousin.


    "It''s OK. I''m coarse skinned and thick skinned. I don''t need to go to the hospital for a beating." Night seven light said.

 Chapter 3692

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three people talk and laugh, and they look very close. Gu Qingxin asks two people to do some more intimate actions to her. Night seven and Tang rongling shake their heads.


    This arm in arm, hand in hand, and then close Even if they are not afraid of being beaten.


    When Bei Ming Yu came out, he saw the three people''s intimacy and turned to Xiao Han. He was drinking alone, but Rong qianxia went to him.


    "Ambassador Xiao, why are you drinking here alone? You and I are so alike. " Rong qianxia said with a smile.


    "I don''t know anyone here. What else can I do? You don''t even see my face and know that I look like your old man? " Xiao Han gave a cold smile.


    "Sometimes you don''t have to look at your face. You have to be attentive. If you are attentive, how can you not see it?" Rong qianxia looks at him with emotion.


    "The big princess''s eyes are not right. It''s like seduction. Doesn''t your fiance really care?" Xiao Han gave a cold smile and drank all the wine in the cup.


    "He Do you care? "


    "It''s none of my business. Why should I care? I just want to remind you Stay away from me, I''m sick! " Xiao Han finished and left.


    Rong qianxia''s face changed slightly. She was about to leave and was blocked by Beiming Yu.


    "Rong qianxia, do you think I dare not move you if you change your identity?" The northern Ming emperor asked in a low voice.


    "How can I not understand what you said? But I also need to remind you that if I have an accident in country a, there will definitely be war between the two countries. Why do you think my prince and I dare to come here is to know that you dare not move us! Unless you want to fight! " Rong qianxia looks at him defiantly.


    "Rong qianxia, do you think you know me well? Ha ha ~ ~ then you can see if you can walk out of country a alive Said the voice of Beiming.


    Rong qianxia''s face changed, "dare you! If you dare to move me, the war will definitely rise. I tell you, Kingdom D is not what you can provoke now! What he is waiting for now is a reason to start a war. What they have in their hands is enough to destroy your country! "


    Rong qianxia said and twisted away.


    The eldest prince looked at Rong qianxia in the distance with a sneer. She was such a stupid woman. She thought that why did country d save her? If it wasn''t for her, how could they have saved her at such a high cost.


    They spent enough money to build a spaceship to save her.


    Since so much money has been spent, it''s natural to make her worth it.


    After hearing Rong qianxia''s words, Beiming Royal had a bad premonition that the people of state d wanted to kill Rong qianxia here and then start the war between the two countries.


    Asshole, he can''t move qianxia now, but also protect this stupid woman!


    Not far away Xiao Han looked at all this coldly, and he naturally understood everything here.


    Gu Qingxin sees Xiao Han''s eyes on Rong qianxia all the time. There is a nameless fire on his chest. That guy


    All of a sudden, she turned to him.


    Night seven was startled by her, the cup on her hand fell off and made a crisp sound on the ground.


    Then, in Xiao Han''s position, I saw two people kissing!


    Xiao Han''s eyes are cold, and the cup in his hand is crushed with a bang!


    Gu Qingxin says "I''m sorry" to Yeqi, and then backs away. His eyes fall on Xiao Han, who is crushing the cup.

 Chapter 3693

    "Let''s go back." Gu Qingxin says in a soft voice holding the arm of night seven.


    "Good." Night seven still has some dizziness now, obedient nod, follow Gu to fall in love then go out.


    Tang rongling doesn''t want to stay any longer. Anyway, he has nothing to do with him. Although he is a member of the Beiming family, he grew up outside since he was a child. He has no comparable status with Beiming Royal.


    In fact, he didn''t want to mix with the affairs of Beiming family. He could come because of his grandfather. No matter how the living people are, at least grandpa is really good to him.


    When the three of them went out, someone hurried in and Gu fell in love with each other and looked at them more. This is not an ordinary banquet. How could anyone dare to be so reckless?


    After going out, Gu Qingxin and night seven are waiting for the car to come. Beiming Yu hurriedly comes out, with a very ugly face.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Gu asked him with a frown.


    "Something happened to Xiao Xun and her child!" Beiming Yu said that the car had already come. He didn''t have time to elaborate, so he got on the car.


    Night seven''s car also drove over, Gu Qingxin hurriedly said, "follow to see what''s going on!"


    "Good." Night seven quickly went to the driver''s seat and sat in, Gu Qingxin also sat in the copilot''s seat.


    Night seven drove the car to catch up with the North Ming Yu''s car.


    Gu Qingxin said, "what''s the matter with Xiaoxun and the child?"


    "Good." Night 7 immediately connected his phone, and soon got a reply, "mother and son were hijacked in the presidential palace."


    "How could this happen! How could the presidential palace rob people so easily? " Gu tilts his heart and tightens it.


    "It''s not easy, but it''s not difficult if you have the heart to do it. After all, nothing has happened in the presidential palace for a long time. The more it is, the more opportunities there are for people who have an evil heart to take advantage of it. They are afraid of stealing or thinking about it. That''s the reason. If the other party has the heart, something will happen sooner or later, no matter how tight your guard is." Night seven said.


    "Let''s see what happens first." Gu Qingxin doesn''t know what to say now. She can only pray Xiaoxun and her child are OK.


    When Beiming Royal returned, people kneeling all over the place where Jane Haixun lived were surrounded by a group of people with guns.


    Beimingyu came to the crowd and asked, "who can explain to me what''s going on?"


    "Your Excellency, there is an insider. It''s Xiao Yun. She''s an insider!" The maid in charge of taking care of Xiaoxun''s mother and son cried.


    "Sir, this is Xiao Yun''s information. When we went to her house, her family had disappeared and disappeared."


    "Look, dig the earth three feet and find out the people for me! Immediately block the whole city and find Xiaoxun and the children! " After that, Beiming Yu turned around and left.


    Gu Qingxin also heard the story. She asked Yeqi to help find someone and called Huangfu YeYe to send everyone out to find Xiaoxun and her child.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the people in charge of Xiaoxun''s mother and son. She looks at the maid who just spoke and asks, "you said it was made by Xiaoyun, did you see it with your own eyes?"


    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but Only she''s gone. Who else can she be? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You get her! I don''t think it''s Xiaoyun, but it''s more like you! " Gu Qingxin''s words make him return after he left Beiming.


    "Fall in love, you doubt her."

 Chapter 3694

    "Yes, I do doubt her, but there''s no evidence. Just go to her room and search her. Besides, search her!" Gu Qian thought that she didn''t have the ability to deal with things very soon.


    Everything that happened will leave a mark.


    The little maid stood shivering, and someone went to search for her clothes.


    Just as Gu was thinking about it, the little maid suddenly rushed to Gu.


    "Be careful!" Night seven screamed, rushed to pull Gu Qingxin to the side, the little maid didn''t catch Gu Qingxin, immediately turned around and took another servant.


    "You let me go, or I''ll kill her!" The little maid didn''t expect that things would come out so quickly. She arranged everything clearly. Xiao Yun was killed by herself and her family was taken away. She could leave as long as she was fooled.


    "You killed her, and you can''t go!" Gu Qingxin pushes away night seven and looks at the little maid coldly.


    "Say, who sent you? Where did you get Xiaoxun and the child! Say, I can make you happy! " Beiming Yu''s eyes looked at her coldly, and he could not bear to eat her alive.


    Night seven doesn''t care about anything now. He only cares about the safety of his heart. His attention is all on his heart.


    "Anyway, I can''t live..." The little maid is going to cut herself off.


    "If you commit suicide, I will explode your body to the beast and throw it to the pig!"


    At this moment, Beiming Royal seems to incarnate in hell Shura, and his eyes are cold as ice.


    His words make Gu Qingxin feel cruel and disgusting


    She seemed to have a new understanding of Beiming.


    The little maid''s face also changed slightly. She could die, but the body was treated like that after death


    When she hesitated, the people of Beiming Royal had caught her.


    "Say! Who sent you! Say I''ll leave you all dead! " Beiming Yu looked at her coldly, and the eyes were already like looking at a corpse.


    "I said that I said that I am from C country..." As soon as the little maid said these two words, she was cut off.


    The bodyguard immediately protected the northern Ming Dynasty, and at night seven quickly put Gu in his arms. The gun in his hand had been aimed at a place and fired.


    Bang, a killer fell from a distant tree.


    The bodyguard immediately ran to check the situation.


    Beiming Yu comes here, country C.


    "What she said is not necessarily true. It is likely to be a frame up. In order to stir up the trouble between you and country C, some people want to make profits!" Gu Qingxin stands out to explain.


    She thought of Xiao Han. She didn''t want that person to carry the pot, whether she was Beiming cold or not.


    "Find Xiaoxun''s mother and son first!" Beiming Royal turned around and left.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his back and says with worry, "Xiaoxun and his children are the life gate of Beiming imperial. He is afraid that he will not let Xiao Han go."


    "I''ll tell him to have a guard Don''t worry too much. Beiming Yu is not stupid either. He won''t be surprised if you can think of it. Don''t worry. " Night seven comforts her.


    Gu poured in and nodded, she also knew, but she could not help worrying.


    "Go to find people first. By time, they can''t leave the city now!" Night seven pull her out.


    Gu Qingxin and night seven left the presidential palace, and the two also went to help find Xiao Xun''s mother and son.


    "The most likely person is Rong qianxia."


    Rong qianxia is not good at coming this time. The first thing she deals with is Beiming Royal, and the fear she hates most is Xiaoxun''s mother and son.

 Chapter 3695

    For a while, the city of Hades was completely disordered. At every intersection, people checked the passing vehicles. Military helicopters were flying everywhere in the sky. Bai Mo set up a special group responsible for the kidnapping.


    Beiming Royal is looking for the news that Baimo is tracking.


    Gu Qingxin and Yeqi are not idle either. They are also looking for Xiaoxun''s mother and son.


    In the middle of the night, he said, "if you are tired, go back first. I''ll let you know if you have any news."


    "The whereabouts of Xiaoxun and the child are unknown. I can''t rest even if I go back. Let me find them. I''m more secure." Gu Qingxin shakes his head and refuses.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night seven did not persuade her again, two people continued to look for.


    Time passed by, pulling everyone''s heart.


    It''s a pity that Jane Haixun and her children are just like the evaporation of the world. There is no news.


    Gu Qingxin thought it was very strange, "night seven, how can I not find it? It''s not a long time since Xiaoxun''s mother and son were kidnapped to be found. How can we not find anyone? "


    "It''s also a place I can''t think of. It shouldn''t be." Night seven also felt that the incident was a little weird.


    "Did we miss anything?" Gu Qingxin frowns and thinks, where have they neglected?


    Gu Qingxin asks, two people are thinking at the same time, suddenly two people turn to look at each other at the same time, say with one voice, "underground!"


    At the same time, they picked up the phone and called their subordinates on the 7th of the night. They asked them to check the underground immediately. Gu Qingxin called Bei Mingyu and told him the guess.


    After hearing this, Beiming Royal also suddenly woke up. He was really too nervous. How could he not think that the underground could also lead to the outside of the city.


    The sky and the earth have been laid a vast net, still can not find, that is the underground!


    Beiming imperial informed Baimo of this situation again, and asked him to organize people to search underground immediately.


    "I''m afraid it''s late. I''m afraid it''s He has been taken away from the city of Hades for a long time. " Night seven smashed the steering wheel, he is also stupid, how can not think of it.


    "Now there is no other way, but to spread out and continue to find."


    Gu Qingxin just finished saying this sentence, her mobile phone suddenly rang, she opened it to see a strange message, she opened it to see, above is a positioning.


    Gu Qingxin frowns and looks at the positioning. She suddenly reflects, "the position of Xiaoxun''s mother and son!"


    Night seven took over to see, "how can there be this?"


    "I don''t know. It''s from a strange number." Gu Qingxin can''t care so much. It doesn''t matter who sends it. It''s important to find the mother and son first. She immediately sent this picture to Beiming Yu.


    He has many people and used to be convenient. He will be much faster than the people on night seven.


    "Let''s go, too." Gu Qingxin said.


    I''ve driven in this direction on night seven.


    "You can''t relax your vigilance. In case of false information, it will be troublesome." Night seven is still a little worried.


    "No!" Goo believes in his intuition, which must be true news, and She had a feeling that the news might have come from Xiao Han.


    But feeling is only her feeling after all, and she can''t take feeling as evidence.


    Beiming Royal received the location sent by Gu Qingxin and hurried there. He also believed that the news was true.


    No matter who kidnapped Xiaoxun and her children, now Beiming Royal only needs them to be OK.

 Chapter 3696

    If something happens to Xiaoxun and her children, he will destroy everything to bury them.


    Beiming Yu didn''t dare to think about it any more. He just asked the driver to speed up again.


    The driver has stepped on the accelerator to the deepest depth, he is still exerting force, and the car will almost be driven to fly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jane Haixun woke up, she knew that something had happened. She went to youYou for the first time. When she saw youyou still lying on the ground unconscious, her heart contracted violently.


    "You! Bless! What did you do to my son? " Jane Haixun is going crazy. If youyou has something, she will really go crazy.


    No one answered her questions. These people stood there like stumps, motionless.


    Jane Haixun''s hands and feet are tied, and she desperately moves to her son''s direction. The rough ground strokes her delicate skin, but she is ignorant.


    It''s not easy to rub against her son''s side. Jane Haixun tries hard to kiss her son''s mouth. She is relieved to make sure that he is only unconscious.


    Even so, she is still worried about the situation of youyou. She is an adult and can be discharged even if she is drugged. But youyou is too small and she doesn''t know how much medicine he has taken.


    Jane Haixun has been patiently calling for her son''s name, but youyou doesn''t have any response. She is really in a hurry.


    "Don''t cry. Sleep is death. Wake up is death!"


    When she saw Rong qianxia, she wanted to bite the woman to death!


    "Rong qianxia, you and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do you harm us like this?" Jane Haixun stared at her angrily.


    "If it wasn''t for you, would the northern Ming royal society treat me like that?" Rong qianxia sneers and comes over. He steps on Xiaoxun''s head and grins hard.


    Xiaoxun only feels that her head hurts. She is biting her teeth to death, so she doesn''t let her painful breath out.


    "Rong qianxia, you have impure mind, a lot of intrigues, and blame others for not liking you! I''ll tell you, you can''t blame anyone else. You''re the only one who made the situation today! " Said Jane Haixun angrily.


    "Shut up, you dare to talk nonsense again, I will sew your mouth with my own hands!" Allow the feet of thousands of summer to leave Xiaoxun ''s head, she bent down and slapped Xiaoxun!


    Xiaoxun inhales in pain. This abnormal old witch is really cruel.


    Jane Haixun knows that it''s not easy to deal with Rong qianxia, and she''s afraid that her long-standing psychological backlog has made her some abnormal.


    Jane Haixun is not afraid of anything else. She is afraid that if she allows qianxia to hurt youyou.


    You you are too small to stand any harm.


    "Rong qianxia, what do you want? You tell me, I''ll satisfy you. " Xiaoxun forces herself to calm down.


    "What do I want? First of all, I want you and goo to die Allow Qian Xia to stare at her coldly.


    "You want my life, I can understand it, and I have nothing to say. But how can my sister offend you? How can you still want her life?" Jane Haixun asked slowly. She wanted to delay. She believed that Beiming Royal had come to save herself and youyou.


    Now all she can do is divert the Pervert''s attention.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I hate you more than ten million times! Obviously, I met Beiming cold first. Why does Beiming cold love her and not love me? I love him so much and bear the humiliation for him for so many years, but he can''t see me at all! "

 Chapter 3697

    Jian Haixun immediately thinks that this woman is really wrong!


    "Then you love Beiming cold. Did you tell him? Have you ever confessed? " Actually, what she wants to do is slap the woman to the outer space, but now she is in a weak position and can only admit her life and continue to delay.


    "Confession? He was with guanyue at that time. How can I express my love? Later, I was with the bitch Gu fell in love with, and I couldn''t express my love I can only find a chance to get rid of the two of them. Then Beiming cold will fall in love with me! "


    "But if you don''t show your love, he doesn''t know you love him? He doesn''t know you love him, how can he notice you? " Jane Haixun really convinced this woman. What is her thinking?


    "No, he will love me as long as I get rid of the woman he loves."


    "Now that he has an accident, the two women you said are still there!"


    "That''s why I need to get rid of goon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jane Haixun really wants to roar. Didn''t you catch the wrong person?


    But she can only bear it, and she doesn''t want to fall in love with her sister.


    "In fact, it''s a very simple thing to love a person. As long as you are simple in mind and try to get close to him, don''t hurt others, they will see it. You love others so much, but your heart is full of calculation. How can you get love from others like this?" Jane Haixun prayed that Beiming Royal must come soon.


    "What do you know? Women like you don''t understand! Wait You''re procrastinating! I want Beiming to save you! " Rong qianxia suddenly reflected.


    Jane Haixun says it''s bad. This abnormal woman doesn''t slow down.


    "I''m talking about your love with you! I think there is something wrong with your view of love. Of course, you should point it out. Otherwise, if you keep going wrong, you will never get the one you love. " Said Jane Haixun softly.


    "You fart, but for you, even without love, I would still be the mother of a country!" Rong qianxia kicks Jane Haixun in the stomach.


    Jane Haixun felt that her intestines were about to be kicked off, she was so painful that the whole person was shaking, but she still bit her teeth and said, "I never thought of taking your place. I also came back in order to replace the people we helped."


    "Tut Tut, that''s good This is the wild seed of you and Beiming Yusheng. It''s so big. Let me see who it looks like. " Rong qianxia''s eyes fell on you you.


    Jian Haixun''s body shocked fiercely. She tried to control her uncontrollable mood and said, "you you is not the child of Beiming Yu, he is my brother and my child, my brother is not my brother. My father had hoped that I would be with him for a long time. This child is our two, and has nothing to do with Beiming Yu."


    "Jane Haixun, do you think I''ll believe you if you say that?" Rong qianxia holds youyou up and shakes it gently.


    Jane Haixun is really going to collapse. She is not afraid of anything, but she is really afraid of this abnormal woman hurting youyou.


    "What I said is true. Rong qianxia, do you know what you did wrong? It is that you are not brave enough to hide your feelings too deep. You are a famous family. You are so excellent. What are you afraid of? Why don''t you have the courage to stand in front of the man you like? "

 Chapter 3698

    "You said guanyue, as far as I know, she is a servant. Isn''t Han Shao still engaged to a dragon? But the dragon is no better than you? On family background and appearance, you are no worse than her! Isn''t it? "


    Rong qianxia is really stunned when she listens to Jane Haixun. Yes, she is right, but why doesn''t she dare stand in front of the man she likes?


    She didn''t know what she thought, maybe it was her character. Her childhood education decided her fate. She was too proud to allow her life to have any flaws, including being rejected by men.


    So she can only find a way to let the man take the initiative to like himself.


    But in the end she failed.


    "Miss Rong, listen to me. You are really good, good family background, good growth, good learning and means. You are really excellent. As long as you repent now, you still have a chance to start again. Why are you entangled in the past love and hate? You are a wise man. Step back and spread the sky. " Jane Haixun first found out that she was very good at flattering herself.


    And very good at negotiation.


    "Step back? How can I get a step back? I''ve been cornered by you! "


    "No, no, no, you can''t think like this. You still have beauty and your knowledge. What are you afraid of? You''re really great compared to those brainless women! You can start all over again. " Jane Haixun wants to swear now. Why didn''t Beiming Yu come!


    Do you really want to come and collect the bodies for their mothers and children?


    "My life has been completely destroyed. It''s impossible to start again."


    "Yes, yes, I can tell Beiming Yu that he is really wrong in this matter to you! I can ask him to correct his mistakes. Miss Rong, you are a smart man. You must think clearly! What''s the best for you. " Jane Haixun looks at her nervously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong qianxia is really touched by what she said.


    If she can really start over, can she still have a good life?


    "How about this? I can call Beiming Yu. I''ll discuss with him. I won''t care about the past and today''s affairs. You and him won''t offend the river since then. Is that ok?" Asked Jane in a low voice.


    "It''s impossible for Beiming royal to agree!"


    "He is now in the position of president. No one can threaten him any more. He has no reason to refuse."


    "I think you just want me to let go of you and this little wild seed!" Rong qianxia looks at the child in her arms, and the more she looks, the more she looks like Beiming Yu.


    "Of course, I don''t want to have an accident with my children, but what I said is true. You can try to believe others once? Have you ever really believed in others in your life? " Jian Haixun looks at her and asks.


    "You lied to me, this child is the child of Beiming Royal!" Rong qianxia''s eyes suddenly become fierce and glare at Jane Haixun.


    "I admit that this child is from Beiming. I just said that, I''m afraid that you will poison my child! Miss Rong, I really beg you, don''t do extreme things, as long as you can put it down, your future will be very good! "


    The only thing that Jane Haixun is thankful for now is that Rong qianxia really worries too much and thinks too much, so no matter what she does, she doesn''t dare to make a decision too soon. She will plan for a long time.

 Chapter 3699

    So I have the chance to talk with her for such a long time. If I change the kidnapper casually, I''m afraid that I and my child will suffer.


    What''s more, she doesn''t understand why Rong qianxia kidnapped himself and youyou. Is it pure anger?


    Is Rong qianxia not so stupid?


    "Miss Rong, can I ask you what you want when you kidnap me and my children here?" Jian Haixun looks at her and asks.


    "Soon you will know!" Rong qianxia suddenly smiled strangely. Jane Haixun had a bad premonition.


    "Miss Rong, do you believe in the past and the present? Is the letter due? " Jane Haixun suddenly asked her a strange question.


    "What do you mean by that?" Rong qianxia frowned at her.


    "I believe, I believe in the past life and the present life, I believe in retribution, the causes of the past life, the results of the present life, which is cause and effect, and retribution is the evil done in the past life, this life must be repaid, the evil done in this life, the next life must also be repaid, Miss Rong, you put it down, no matter what you want to do, it is actually hurting yourself."


    "After all, you just want to save yourself and this wild species." Rong qianxia sneers, and her eyes fall on the white and tender little boy''s face in her arms.


    "Miss Rong, do you think the kidnapped people don''t want to help themselves? What do you want to do, or what you want to get, as long as you are willing to say it out, I believe that the northern Ming Dynasty will satisfy you, and the way of both defeat and injury is that stupid people will do it. How can miss Rong be so smart and don''t understand? " Jane Haixun really can''t stand it.


    "Beiming Yu, Beiming cold, Gu Qingxin and your hurt to me, I can''t forget!"


    "If you kill us, what can you get? Are you happy for a short time? Is it really worth living for that brief happiness? "


    "Jian Haixun, you''re wrong. I''ve got more than that. I want you to live in hell forever." Rong qianxia said, and put his hands on you''s neck.


    Jane Haixun took a breath of air-conditioning. "No, you don''t hurt my son. If you want to kill him, kill me. Don''t touch him!"


    "Tut, look at this small white face. It''s very popular. Unfortunately, you have miscarried the baby. You have to pay back what your parents have done." Rong qianxia pinches the child''s hand with fierce force, and the expression becomes distorted.


    "No, Rong qianxia, you kill me, you kill me, I don''t touch my son!" Jane Haixun rubs and rushes to her side like crazy, but her hands and feet are tied to death, so she just rolls to this side.


    She desperately rolled over and ran into Rong qianxia. Rong qianxia was hit by her and her hand had to be released first.


    Rong qianxia looks at Jane Haixun on the ground and angrily raises her leg and kicks her severely.


    Jane Haixun shivers with pain. She screams. Rong qianxia listens to her screams, gets more excited and kicks her harder.


    Jane Haixun is really afraid. She''s really afraid that this abnormal woman will drop you.


    She screams miserably on purpose, because she knows that only in this way can she let Rong qianxia abuse herself and forget about you for a while.


    When Beiming Yu arrived, he heard the scream, and his chest was almost choked. All the people around him had been solved by him, and now only the people inside were left.


    When Beiming Royal rushed in, a dozen people inside immediately shot at Beiming Royal and others.

 Chapter 3700

    But in a few seconds, these people were all solved by the people brought by white ink.


    Rong qianxia looks at the face of Beiming Yu who rushed in. She quickly takes out a knife and puts it on youyou''s neck.


    "No! Beiming Yu, don''t move, save you! " Jane Haixun''s mouth is constantly bleeding. She feels that her ribs must be broken.


    Beiming Yu rushes over and squats down to pick up jianhaixun and cut the rope on her first.


    Jane Haixun is free and wants to stand up, but she''s hurt so badly that Beiming Royal helps her to stand up.


    "Rong qianxia, listen to me. You let go. I promise you can leave here safely." Jian Haixun reaches out to her, and blood flows out of her mouth and nose.


    Beiming Yukan''s heart ached. "Go to see your injury first."


    "Look at the injury. Youyou is in her hand. Save youyou first!" Jane Haixun glares at him angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No matter what conditions she has, she will promise her. You can''t pursue her hurt me, kidnapping me and youyou. As long as she let youyou go, you will promise her whatever conditions you have. Say it!" Jane Haixun pushes him excitedly.


    "Allow qianxia, let youyou go. I don''t care about everything with you, and I promise you to leave safely." Beiming Yu looks at Rong qianxia calmly.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ why should I put it? I have nothing now. I''m afraid of anything else. I''ll be happy as long as you suffer. " Rong qianxia put his dagger on youyou''s neck. The sharp dagger cut his delicate skin.


    Jane Haixun only felt her heart was going to die of pain. "No, don''t hurt my son. You can''t live even if you kill him! Don''t do this... "


    "Is death terrible? You''ll all suffer when your son dies, won''t you? This is what I want to see most, and my life... "


    "Rong qianxia, don''t be naive. Do you think the people of country D are sincere to you? No way, they are just using you. They just want you to die here, so that there is an excuse to fight against our country. You are just a tiny victim in their eyes! " Said the voice of Beiming.


    "You think I really don''t know what they''re going to do? But in order to get even with you, I am willing to be used. "


    "Rong qianxia, you really changed. Didn''t you care about the people before? You have been doing charity to help those in need and those sick children. Everyone likes you very much. Do you really want them to suffer from the war? "


    "Poof ~ ~ you think I really want to do those ghost charities. I hate those people to die. What do they do with me? I''m tired of pretending to be kind every time!" Rong qianxia said with a sneer.


    "It''s not like this. You can''t really think like this. You must have been happy here. Think about it. Is there any moment that really touched you?" Jane Haixun looks at her painfully.


    "No! Don''t try to confuse me. I''m worth your son''s funeral today. " Rong qianxia suddenly wants to stab youyou.


    "Rong qianxia, are you really willing to die like this?" Gu Qingxin comes in from the outside.


    Seeing her is like seeing a savior. She immediately cried, "dear sister, my blessing..."

 Chapter 3701

    "Don''t be afraid." Gu fell in love and comforted her. Then he continued to look at Rong qianxia. "Don''t you like the cold in the north? Don''t you hate me? I''m your hostage, you let go of the children, you take me away from here, you can kill me if there''s no one. "


    Night seven heard her words, eyes changed, he quickly pulled her, "no, you can''t do this."


    "It''s important to save the children!" Gu Qingxin pushes away the hand of night seven and continues to walk towards Rong qianxia. "You are holding a child. It must be a dead way. You are holding me. There is still a way to live. Think about it, are you really doing this for the sake of death? You really don''t want to live at all? "


    "Don''t come here!" Rong qianxia retreats.


    Gu fell in love with him and held up his hands. "OK, I won''t go there. I don''t have any weapons now. I don''t believe you


    Gu took off her coat and threw it aside, leaving only a tight vest on her body and a pair of tight jeans on her lower body.


    Beiming Yu frowns and looks at Gu Qingxin. He is also very nervous.


    He''s never really as nervous as he is today. What''s more, Gu is so devoted to saving you that he can even give up his own life.


    "I don''t believe it. You take your pants off!" Rong qianxia is not stupid. What Gu used to wear was a formal dress. Now he has changed his clothes. Who knows what the mystery of this dress is.


    Gu didn''t hesitate to untie her jeans and take them off. She also wore a white primer inside.


    "Now you can believe me. I''m the one you hate most. Put down your blessing and I''ll go with you!" Gu Qingxin raised his hands and said.


    "Gu Qingxin, are you crazy?" Night seven rushed to hold her.


    "You let go of me! Now I''m the only one who can save you. I can''t die for him. " Gu Qingxin''s dark eyes stared at him seriously.


    "You No, I won''t! " Night seven pull her back.


    "Night seven! I can''t watch a child go wrong! I have lost my child, and I know the pain best. " Gu''s eyes are red.


    Although Ping''an is just missing, it has made her miserable. If you do have an accident, I''m afraid Xiaoxun will go mad.


    "That can''t change your life! What do you want summer baby to do? They need Mommy, too! "


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe Miss Rong will let me go." Gu Qingxin pushes him away and turns to look at Rong qianxia.


    Rong qianxia has been looking at two people, looking at Gu Qingxin, she suddenly changed her mind, "OK, come here! I''ll change it. "


    Beiming imperial hearing, immediately relieved, but the next second heart again.


    He looked at Gu with worry.


    "No, dear sister No...... " Jane Haixun could hardly stand crying.


    She wants to save her son, but she can''t let her sister take risks.


    Gu Qingxin still looks at Rong qianxia, "then I''ll go now, and you can throw the child to night seven."


    Rong qianxia didn''t speak. He motioned for her to come here. Gu Lixin raised his hands and walked towards her. The dagger in Rong qianxia''s hand quickly withdrew and reached Gu Lixin''s neck.


    She didn''t do what Gu Qingxin said. She grabbed the child''s clothes and released the injured little youyou.

 Chapter 3702

    Rong qianxia quickly grabs Gu Qingxin and holds her in front of her.


    Beiming imperial rushed to the past and picked up youyou.


    Jane Haixun''s body lost its support, and she fell to one side.


    People behind her quickly hold her, so that she can avoid the fate of falling.


    Rong qianxia backs away with Gu Qingxin under her arms. She asks, "give me a car!"


    Beiming imperial picked up his son and gave it to his subordinates. He asked people to drive a car.


    "I''ll be your driver!" Night seven immediately said.


    "No, you''re the driver. I want to die." Rong qianxia let the driver drive the car, and he left the warehouse with Gu in his arms.


    Beiming imperial immediately ordered people to chase, night seven also quickly drove a car to chase.


    When Beiming Royal came, he had already asked the doctor to wait for his order, so youyou and jianhaixun got timely treatment.


    "You go back first, and I''ll see what I''m interested in." Even if Beiming Royal did not give up their mother and son, he could not ignore the care of saving their son''s life.


    "I''ll go with you." Requirements of Jane Haixun.


    "You are seriously injured. You need your care to stay and heal. You will cry when he wakes up and can''t see you." After Beiming Yu finished, he got up and left.


    Jane Haixun is worried and helpless. She also knows that she is seriously injured. She can only stay for treatment first.


    As she expected, her ribs were broken by Rong qianxia. If it wasn''t for worrying about you, she would have passed out.


    "How is my son?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just skin injury. It''s just that the amount of overpowering medicine is heavier, but it should be OK." Said the other.


    Even so, Jane Haixun looks at the place where her son is stabbed. Her heart is still aching to the utmost.


    She would rather stab herself with this knife. Later, she couldn''t support it, so she passed out completely.


    Rong qianxia warns the following people that if they follow too closely, they will kill Gu Qingxin directly.


    Her threat worked, and neither night seven nor the northern keeper dared to keep up.


    It really drives Rong qianxia to be in a hurry. It''s really dangerous for Gu to fall in love.


    In the car.


    The driver drives the car according to Rong qianxia''s request. Rong qianxia''s knife is on Gu Qingxin''s neck. She sneers, "Gu Qingxin, you are really great. In order to save a child, you don''t need your own life. Tut..."


    "Rong qianxia, why do you have everything? Why don''t you be satisfied? You still come back now." Gu leans on the back seat and doesn''t dare to move. The cold dagger clings to her skin tightly. If she moves a little, the skin will be punctured.


    "Turn back? Are you kidding me? I can''t go back! " How can Rong qianxia not know his current situation.


    Even if you really let go of your love, Beiming Royal can let go of her life, and the second half of her life will be spent in prison, which is definitely not what she wants.


    "Why not? Even if you had a bad heart, but you didn''t do the killing and setting fire, you have no human life, why can''t you come back? " In fact, Gu Qingxin is also afraid. She doesn''t want to die. If she dies, baby, in summer, Ping''an will become an orphan. They are so pitiful.


    "Ha ha, don''t waste your breath here. When you have time, you''d better think about it. What''s your last words before you die?" Rong qianxia sneers and draws the knife closer. Gu Qingxin only feels a stabbing pain in her neck and the blood flows out of her skin.

 Chapter 3703

    Gu Qingxin''s hand tightly clenched into a fist. She said, "Rong qianxia, calm down first. If you kill me now, you can''t escape. You can''t escape until you keep me."


    "Ha ha ~ ~ Gu Qingxin, you are afraid of death. Didn''t you listen to Beiming Yu just now? I can''t escape. The people of country d want me to die here. Then they have an excuse to start a war. "


    "So Beiming Royal will only protect your life and will not kill you."


    "What if I saved my life? He will imprison me, I will suffer! Do you know what Beiming Yu did to me before? He delights in tormenting me. " Let qianxia think of that time, especially hate.


    But for this, she would not have driven herself to the brink.


    "No, as long as you look back now, I promise he won''t embarrass you again! You''ve all made mistakes before. What''s the point of investigating who made more mistakes? It''s important to live. " Gu poured out his heart to persuade her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! You just want me to let you go, so I won''t be fooled by you. " Rong qianxia said angrily.


    "Of course, I hope you let me go, but I won''t lie to you. I''m too busy to say anything else, but what I''ve said must count. You''re the right choice to put down your sword now. You''re a Chinese. You didn''t miss the heinous bad things. You''re still protected by this country." Gu poured out his heart to persuade her patiently.


    "No way, I don''t believe that you have such a kind heart. Beiming Royal won''t let me go, and you won''t let me go! How about if I die? It''s worth pulling you to make a cushion! " Rong qianxia sneers.


    "If you really think your life is so worthless, it''s useless for me to say anything. Think about it for yourself. Is it really worth it? For those who do not need to lose their lives! " Gu Qingxin knows that it''s no use talking to her any more. She simply doesn''t talk anymore.


    Rong qianxia is completely in disorder now. She can''t think of so much. She also wants to live, but she believes Beiming Yu won''t let herself go.


    She saw how cruel Beiming was.


    He will never let himself go!


    "If you keep going, I''ll let you stop and you''ll stop!" Rong qianxia ordered the driver to drive.


    The driver didn''t speak, nodded, the car continued to drive a distance, allowing qianxia to look at the terrain outside, she wanted to find a suitable place for the driver to stop.


    As soon as Rong qianxia is distracted, she gets a little deeper against Gu Qingxin''s stab. Gu Qingxin''s heart aches to frown, and blood slowly flows down her skin.


    The driver took a look through the rearview mirror. When he saw the situation of Gu Qingxin, his pupils contracted severely.


    "Stop ahead!" Allow qianxia to find a terrain that is easier to escape.


    The driver drove a little further forward and stepped on the brake.


    Rong qianxia goes to open the door with one hand, and Gu Lixin sees that the time is right. He grabs her hand and raises her hand. Rong qianxia turns back quickly and stabs Gu Lixin hard.


    Gu is fighting with all his heart.


    All of a sudden, with the sound of "bang", Rong qianxia only felt her chest hot. She could not believe that she looked down at the position of her chest, where there was a blood hole.


    Gu Qingxin pushes her away, and allows qianxia''s dagger to fall on the car. Her hand covers her chest and looks forward.

 Chapter 3704

    The driver got out of the car, pulled the back door open, pulled Rong qianxia out of the car and threw her on the ground.


    Gu poured out his heart to cover his injured position, slowly lost consciousness, before coma, she saw the driver''s panic.


    She thought she must have been wrong. How can a driver be nervous about himself?


    When Bei Ming Yu found Rong qianxia, she was lying in a pool of blood. He got out of the car at the same time as night seven and rushed to her. Bai Mo held a gun in his hand and aimed it at Rong qianxia. If she did anything wrong, he immediately fired.


    Beiming Yu turns Rong qianxia over and sees the gunshot wound on her chest.


    Night seven reached out to explore her nose, "and gas, the other side did not want her to die."


    "Where did you go?" Beiming imperial reached out and patted Rong qianxia''s face.


    White ink quickly took out a medicine from his clothes and put it into Rong qianxia''s mouth. Rong qianxia, who was already unconscious, woke up. Bei Mingyu asked, "where did you get your heart?"


    "I don''t know. She was taken away by the driver." Rong qianxia knows that she is completely finished, but she doesn''t want to die. Now she knows that she has such a big desire for life.


    "Who is that driver?" Night seven tense inquiry.


    Rong qianxia shakes his head. "I don''t see clearly. Beiming Yu, please help me. I promise I won''t be against you again."


    When Rong qianxia finished speaking, he passed out again.


    Beiming Yu frowns tightly and puts her down to let Bai Mo take back first.


    "The enemy is the friend!" Night seven has no bottom in mind now.


    "I''m not sure now. Go find someone first!" The northern Ming Royal couldn''t judge whether the rescuer was the enemy or the friend, so he had to find Gu Lixin to know.


    "Sir, ye childe, maybe the other side is not the enemy. If it is the enemy, Rong qianxia will die." Bai Mo is still calm. He analyzes with them.


    Beiming Yu thought it was reasonable, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly on night seven. He immediately turned around and went back to the car to find people.


    Beiming imperial also ordered people to continue to look for Gu Qingxin''s whereabouts.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin woke up in a spacious and bright room.


    When she moved, she felt a pain in her neck. She raised her hand and touched it. There was gauze on it.


    Gu Qingxin sits up from the bed and looks at the floor to floor window opposite, which is a sea.


    She sat there in a trance, wondering how she got here?


    She remembered that she grabbed Rong qianxia''s hand with a knife, and then the driver shot at her


    Driver!


    He saved himself!


    Gu Qingxin quickly opened the quilt, put on her shoes, and ran to the door. She ran all the way to the stairway and went downstairs to the first floor.


    Gu Qingxin hears a melodious piano sound before she sees anyone. She slows down and walks forward to see Xiao Han sitting in front of a black piano playing a piano not far away.


    When he saw Gu Qingxin, his hand fell heavily on the piano keys, making a deep sound.


    He stood up and came to her. Gu Qingxin looked at him with red eyes. Xiao Han directly picked her up and walked to the living room.


    Gu Qingxin raises his hand and takes off his mask. Xiao Han doesn''t hide. When the mask is taken off, what she sees is a totally different face from that of Beiming Han.


    Gu was full of joy, but she couldn''t believe looking at the strange face in front of her. Her blood was almost coagulated.

 Chapter 3705

    "Disappointed?" Xiao Han looked down at her.


    "Let go of me!" Gu Qingxin immediately pushes him away and takes off his arms.


    Not Beiming cold, different face, different hair color, different voice, everything is different.


    How dare she think that he will be cold in the North!


    Gu''s disappointment was undisguised. She was extremely disappointed. The whole person was like eggplant beaten by frost.


    Moreover, Beiming could not play the piano at all.


    "I saved you. That''s how you treat your benefactor?" Xiao Han put her on the sofa.


    "I didn''t let you help! Who knows what your intentions are. " It''s too hard for Gu to talk.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ as for you, because I''m not your man, you''re crying like this?" Xiao Han sat beside her and hugged her waist.


    "Don''t touch me!" Gu Qingxin immediately got up and sat away from him, and his expression was very ugly, "please respect me!"


    "I knew I would not let you pick it. You can treat me better. My eyes are full of emotion. I still enjoy it." Xiao Han doesn''t care.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin is really hard. She has no desire to talk now. She just wants to be alone for a while.


    "I''m hungry. I''ll get you food in the kitchen." Xiao Han put on the mask and left.


    Only Gu Qingxin, alone, sat there with sadness on his face.


    Xiao Han made delicious food and put it on the table. He came to take her to the restaurant, and Gu fell in love and quickly dodged.


    "I want to go back."


    "It''s dark on the horse. It''s inconvenient for me to take you back." Said Xiao Han.


    "I''ll have someone pick me up!" Gu goes to the phone to make a phone call.


    "Miss Gu, are you right? I didn''t say I was Beiming cold, did I? Today, I risked my life to save your life. Even if you don''t thank me, I will be so disgusted. What do you mean? " Xiao Han frowned at her.


    Gu Qingxin knows that she should thank him, but she really doesn''t have the heart. Now she feels sad and wants to cry.


    But the phone can''t be called out.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not connected with the outside world. Go to dinner first. Maybe I can take you back." Xiao Han came and pulled her to the restaurant.


    "You let me go!" Gu''s tears came down, and she cried.


    Xiao Han''s steps stopped, and he couldn''t believe looking back at her.


    "What do you know? What do you know? You know you''re not him. How hard did you hit me? I''m going crazy waiting. I tell myself every day, hold on, hold on one day, one hour, one second. These days, I''m counting seconds! I always told myself that he must have something to do before he didn''t come back. It must be Yesterday I saw you. I was really surprised. I thought he came back, but now the dream is broken! " Gu Qingxin suddenly squats down and starts to cry.


    After so long, it''s really enough. She can''t.


    She missed him so much, so much.


    Xiao Han looks at the little woman who squats on the ground and breaks down. Her eyes are complicated. He squats down and reaches for her head. "OK, I''m wrong, OK? If you want to know that I should stop you from taking off my mask, otherwise, what does Beiming cold look like? Tell me, I''ll put on a make-up and make it look like him, so you will feel comfortable looking at it? "

 Chapter 3706

    Gu fell in love and ignored him. He was still crying until the last one fainted again.


    Xiao Han is scared and hugs her quickly. He looks at her small face full of tears. His heart is aching. He lowers his head and gently kisses the tears on her cheek, holding her closer.


    A figure came over. He crouched down and pinched Gu''s wrist. He said, "I''m too sad to pass out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Big brother, please tell me, let her know, she won''t say it." Bai Jingqing looks at the man in front of him anxiously. He doesn''t want everyone to suffer any more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Han didn''t speak. He took Gu Qingxin in his arms and said, "go and put up the noodles in the restaurant first. I cooked them by myself. I''ll eat them when she wakes up."


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    He watched big brother carry his heart up the stairs. His gentle and careful appearance was like holding the most important treasure in the world.


    When Gu Qingxin woke up this time, she felt uncomfortable everywhere. She didn''t want to move when she was lying in bed. The wound was very painful and her heart was even more painful.


    She curled up, she didn''t want to go home, she didn''t want to face the cold world.


    Without him, she felt that everything was meaningless.


    She works hard to make others think that she is very good, but only she knows that she is really very special.


    If it wasn''t for baby and summer, she would have collapsed.


    Now she doesn''t want to support any more. She just wants to shrink herself in her turtle shell and never face those painful things.


    The door of the room was pushed open, and the sound of footsteps came. Xiao Han went to the bed and sat down, reached out his hand and pulled the quilt that he fell in love with.


    "Don''t move, you''re a real nuisance, you know!" Gu poured in and shouted.


    "Do you want to suffocate yourself? Why, there are so many men in the world, why do you hang on a tree? " Xiao Han advised her.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Will you go out and let me be quiet? I beg you! " Gu Qingxin has a strong nasal sound. Actually, she doesn''t hate this man. At least he lets himself have a place to cry freely.


    These days, she doesn''t even have a place to cry.


    "Get up and drink some water before you cry. You have so many tears. If you don''t add some water, you will get wrinkles. You are not young."


    "You didn''t want to piss me off, did you? Water you put down, you go out first, I will drink later


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Han didn''t speak any more and he didn''t leave. He sat on the bed and looked at the woman hiding in the quilt. He knew that she was crying all the time. His heart seemed to be fried severely in the oil pan when he smoked his body.


    Gu has no idea what she is crying for. She doesn''t know whether Xiao Han has left or where she is. She just wants to cry, cry hard, and cry all the emotions in her heart.


    She has no choice, because she still has children. She is the pillar of children. After crying, she must dry her tears and stand up again.


    Gu Qingxin cried and fell asleep. Seeing that she was still, Xiao Han gently pulled the quilt away. He looked at her wet face, frowned tightly, and a large area of quilt was wet.


    He carefully pushed her long, messy hair away from her ears. He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. His heart ached.

 Chapter 3707

    Gu Qingxin suddenly realized her gaffe. She turned around angrily and left. This time, she was not angry with him, but with herself.


    How about the other men? What does it have to do with her.


    The only man she needs to care about is Beiming cold.


    Xiao Han brought out the hot face and put it in front of Gu Qingxin.


    "Be careful of the heat." Xiao Han''s uneasy advice.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Are you so careful with every woman?" She picked up the fork on the plate and began to eat it.


    "No." Xiao Han shakes his head.


    "Who believes it?" Gu took a sniff and began to eat noodles.


    "And the piano?" Xiao Han suddenly asked her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin eats noodles, Xiao Han sits in front of the piano and plays music. The music he plays is not sad or happy, but it can make people''s hearts calm down slowly.


    Gu''s mood is much better before.


    After finishing his noodles in the melodious piano music, Gu Qingxin suddenly thinks of night seven. He can''t find himself. He''s afraid he''s crazy.


    Gu Qingxin said, "can you lend me a call? I want to call my friend and report to him for safety."


    "That boyfriend?" Xiao Han stops playing.


    "Well." Gu Qingxin answered with a squeak, a little guilty.


    "Yes, but you can''t tell him where you are." Xiao Han agrees to come down.


    "I don''t know where I am either." Gu looks at him with no words.


    "There''s a cell phone over there." Xiao Han points to the tea table.


    "Can you take me back?" Gu asked.


    "I don''t think it''s right for you to go home. Your family will be scared." Xiao means something.


    He is not willing to let her go. He wants to stay with her for a while longer, even if he just looks at her like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin goes to the coffee table, picks up his mobile phone, and makes a phone call to night seven.


    The phone of night seven was connected almost instantaneously. He seemed to be waiting for her.


    "Hello."


    "Fall in love, how are you? Where are you now? " Night seven finally put the heart back.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine now. I don''t know where I am now. I''m not in danger. You can rest assured that I will go back by myself." Goo explains.


    "Where are you now? With whom? " Night seven has a feeling that she is with Xiao Han.


    "Night seven, don''t ask. I''m too tired recently. I want to have a rest. It''s only one night. I''ll go back tomorrow." Gu''s voice is fragile.


    Night seven, "..."


    Although he wanted to be with her, he knew that he could not bring much comfort to her.


    If being with that man can make her more comfortable, he has no stand against anything.


    "Are you sure you are safe? Is there any danger? " Night seven tense inquiry.


    "No, don''t worry." Gu Qingxin whispers that she doesn''t know why she can be so sure. She has a strong feeling that Xiao Han won''t hurt herself.


    "Well, call me tomorrow." Night seven reluctant to put down the mobile phone, he smiled bitterly, now she would rather stay with a man who looks very similar to the young master.


    After night seven hung up the phone, he ordered the people who were looking for him to withdraw. After Beiming Yu got the news, he found night seven at the first time.


    "Where are you now?" North Ming Yu frowned and asked.

 Chapter 3708

    "I don''t know. She''s safe now. Don''t worry, sir. Take everyone back." The mood of night seven is not good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Beiming Yu saw night seven saying this, he would not ask more questions. He was very clear about night seven''s feelings for Gu Qingxin. If Gu Qingxin is not safe, he can''t take all the people back and find them.


    Beiming Yu is also in a hurry to see the situation of Jane Haixun and her children, so he doesn''t say much more and leaves with others.


    When Bei Mingyu arrived at the hospital, Jian Haixun was still in a coma, but you you woke up. Because the stabbed place hurt, the little guy kept crying and looked very poor.


    After Beiming Yu came in, he immediately picked up his son and looked at the poor look of the little guy. His heart was going to break.


    "Dad Daddy... " You you call him with a vague voice, lying on his body, it''s quiet at last, not as noisy as before.


    "You are good, you are a man. If you bear it, you will not hurt." Beiming Yu patted his son on the back.


    Youyou may be too tired to cry. He fell asleep after a while.


    Beiming imperial family is not willing to give up his son and take him to see the situation of Jane Haixun.


    Jane Haixun''s injury is not light. Her ribs are broken. She almost got into her internal organs. If it was true, her life would be gone.


    The doctor told Beiming Yu in detail about Jane Haixun''s injury. Every time Beiming Yu listened more, the expression on his face would be colder.


    Rong qianxia that bitch, he will never let her go easily!


    There is a way to heaven. If she doesn''t go, she has to go to hell. Then he will let her know what real hell is!


    Beiming Yu''s expression frightened all the people in the room. All the people lowered their heads, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    He held youyou for a while, and then put him aside on the bed to cover the quilt and take photos.


    Turn around and come to Jane Haixun''s bed. The girl who shouldn''t have woke up has the sign of waking up.


    It can be seen that she is suffering and struggling with rage.


    "Xiaoxun, Xiaoxun." Beiming imperial quickly took her hand and called her name softly.


    Jane Haixun struggled for a long time, and finally woke up. When she opened her eyes, she gasped heavily.


    "How do you feel, Xiaoxun?"


    "Fall in love with Elder sister...... " Jane Haixun woke up because she was worried about her love.


    Otherwise, with her injury, I''m afraid she didn''t wake up so soon.


    "She''s safe now, don''t worry." Beiming Yu holds her hand tightly.


    "Really?" Jane Haixun can''t believe it.


    "Really! Night seven himself said that he was so devoted, the news must be correct. " Beiming Royal explanation.


    Jane Haixun was relieved to hear the news.


    "A thousand summers."


    "She was shot. She is also in this hospital. Now I send someone to watch over her closely. She can''t run away. You and youyou hate each other. I must repay her a thousand times."


    "That''s good. Then I''ll keep sleeping." After listening to him, she closed her eyes again. She was really tired.


    Beiming Yu looked at her pale face and was very distressed. He broke three ribs. How painful that must be.


    He really hates to be able to replace her pain.


    Beiming Royal refused to give up and kissed her little mouth. He stood up and told the doctor to take good care of her. Then he left.


    He wants to see Rong qianxia first!


    It''s impossible for her to want to die this time!


    He''ll let her know that he''s got his own price.

 Chapter 3709

    Beiming Yu is not so angry for the first time, but for the first time he wants to revenge someone severely!


    When Bei Ming Yu arrived at Rong qianxia''s ward, Rong qianxia was also in a coma. After all, he had just finished the bullet taking operation.


    After Beiming cold came in, he said, "wake her up."


    The doctor immediately took out a syringe and gave Rong qianxia an injection. After the injection, Rong qianxia woke up after a while. She looked at the ceiling with her eyes open.


    "Rong qianxia, you are really looking for death!" Beiming Yu''s eyes are cold like looking at a dead man.


    Rong qianxia''s eyes widened sharply when she heard the devil''s voice. She wanted to sit up and her hands were all handcuffed to the bed. She couldn''t move at all.


    "Beiming Yu, you can''t kill me. If you really kill me, there will be war!"


    "Ha ha, who said I''m going to kill you? I''ll let you live and leave a breath for you forever. I''ll ask you to let me kill you!" Beiming Yu''s hand reached up to her stomach.


    "What are you going to do Ah! "


    Rong qianxia suddenly screamed, and Beiming Yu pressed her two ribs with his hands.


    "This is what you owe Xiaoxun, only one in ten million!" Beiming looks at her coldly.


    "Beiming Royal......"


    "Xiaoxun has given you opportunities, Gu Qingxin has given you opportunities, and I have given you opportunities, but you don''t want to!" Beiming Yu''s hand went down again and pressed it violently.


    Two more broken ribs.


    Let qianxia''s mouth bleed.


    "Beimingyu, you pervert!"


    "Ha ha, pervert, this is called pervert. You are naive, and I have more pervert!" Beiming Yu sneered.


    "What do you want to do?" Rong qianxia is really scared. Her eyes are full of fear. Now she really realizes that the terrible things are just beginning.


    "Aren''t you afraid? What''s that look like now? What I do, of course, torture you! Come on... " Beiming Royal only needs a command, then someone comes in to salute him respectfully.


    "Torture as long as you don''t die! Remember I don''t want to see her better, not for a second! " The voice of northern hell is like the voice of hell.


    "Beiming Yu, you can''t do this to me, you will be punished!" Rong qianxia shakes her head. She is really afraid.


    "Even if I get retribution, you can''t see it!" Then Beiming Yu turned and left.


    "Beiming controls you, the devil, and you will go to hell!" Let Qian Xia shout like crazy.


    The person who just received the order came over and looked at her expressionless. Rong qianxia was frightened to shrink her pupils. "What are you going to do?"


    "Go, first find all the beggars in the neighborhood, and let them drive meat! I don''t want to stop in 24 hours! "


    Rong qianxia almost fainted after hearing this, but the doctor gave her a needle to prevent her from fainting. She cursed like a crash, "you bastards, you can''t do this to me! Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you! "


    Rong qianxia can''t believe that she will encounter such a disgusting thing. She is the daughter of Rong family. She is so delicate. How can she be insulted by such a mean person.


    Moreover, she is still a woman.


    She has kept it for so many years. She wants to leave it to the man she loves. She thinks no one deserves her body.


    Now I have to let the beggar touch her. Rong qianxia is really going crazy.

 Chapter 3710

    Taking advantage of this gap, the doctor came to treat her again, and gave her an injection at the same time, so as not to faint in the middle.


    "Ha ha, this is just the beginning, and there are more terrible things waiting for you. I advise you to adapt as soon as possible."


    Rong qianxia was so scared that her whole body was shaking. At this moment, she was really afraid. She regretted not listening to Jane Haixun''s advice, not listening to Gu''s advice, not listening to Beiming''s advice.


    She began to beg for mercy. "I want to see Beiming Yu. I know it''s wrong. I regret it. I''m willing to cooperate with him. I''ll never do anything harmful again. I want to see Beiming Yu. You let me see him!"


    "Now I know that I''m afraid. I''m late. You won''t see you again. The rest of your life will be spent in torture all the time. When you are going to die, you will be treated by a doctor to make sure you can''t go on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong qianxia is in deep despair. She really can''t think how terrible such a day should be.


    She now understands that Beiming Yu said she can''t die. She really just wants to die now. She doesn''t want to live, just want to die.


    But it''s impossible.


    A group of beggars were brought in. After hearing what they were going to do, they couldn''t believe it. Someone specially assigned them to line up, and the first one walked in first.


    Soon there was a scream from Rong qianxia


    After Beiming emperor had handled the situation, he went back to accompany Jane Haixun and youyou.


    Youyou is awake and crying again. He can''t sleep long because of the injury.


    Beiming Yu came to coax him and feed him. The little guy slept in his arms very well.


    ¡­¡­


    At last, he came to the bar where Gu had been with him the other day. When he stopped, he sat in the car for a long time.


    He was unmoved by the arrival of some gorgeous women at his door.


    All of a sudden, he chuckled, pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    The appearance of night seven immediately attracted many women''s attention. They all came to him with their waist twisted.


    He walked into the bar and sat down where he had sat that day, asking for a dozen beers.


    The bartender opened a bottle for him, sat there at night and began to drink.


    Night seven people Shuai car moat, a see know how gold, countless women rushed to his body upside down.


    Night seven all refuse, but still can''t resist the enthusiasm of the beautiful people fishing for the golden tortoise son-in-law.


    At last, on the seventh day of the night, he smashed the bottle on the ground directly. No one dared to approach him again.


    Not far away in the card seat, several middle school students are having a party. It''s so cool to see that all the moves swallow saliva.


    Everyone looked at Luo Tongtong who drank a little more. Several people looked at each other and had an idea.


    "Tong Tong, come to play the game!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Tongtong scolds these bad friends as she goes to night seven. Today, she drinks a little too much to lose. These guys even let the men on the bar see the color of her underwear!


    Although she is also very embarrassed, but willing to lose is the principle of her life Luo Tong Tong!


    You can cry, but you can''t talk!


    Luo Tongtong went to night seven and sat on his chair.


    A group of students behind are watching.


    Night seven thought it was to chat up again, just want to let her roll, Luo Tongtong suddenly came to the past

 Chapter 3711

    Night seven looks at this childish some excessively small face, the words are stuck in the throat.


    Luo Tongtong then pulled out his big T-shirt and said, "uncle, look at the color of my underwear!"


    Night seven, "..."


    The eyes really fell in the little girl''s clothes.


    "Uncle, what color is my underwear?" Luo Tongtong continues to ask.


    "Come to the bar at such a young age, are you an adult?" On the seventh of the night, I took back my cold inquiry.


    "Of course, I''m an adult, or how I came in? You''re so strange. You''re not my father. Why should I be taught by you? Tell me the color of my underwear quickly. I''m betting with my classmates. If I lose, I have to show you. Tell me quickly, and I''ll go back." Luo Tongtong pushes her.


    "I don''t know." Night seven cold back a sentence.


    Luo Tongtong is just about to leave. He thought it was over. Who knows that night seven suddenly came back.


    In that case, her punishment is not finished.


    "Uncle, you just saw it, or I''ll take it off for you to see." Luo Tongtong said that he would take off his coat.


    Night seven quickly back to pull her, a face speechless looking at the opposite little girl, now the children are so bold? Let an adult man look at his underwear and undress in front of so many people?


    "All right, green." On the seventh of the night, she let go of her and went back to drink.


    "Wrong, you are wrong!" Luo Tongtong is not willing to shout.


    Night seven, "..."


    "It''s green. I''m not color blind!"


    "MINT! I''m like a mother, wearing green underwear! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You say!"


    Night seven in order to prevent this little girl again crazy, can only repeat, "mint green."


    Luo Tongtong listened to his words, and then he smiled and jumped out of the chair. "Uncle, although you are very old, you are really handsome."


    "Poof..." Night seven was choking and coughing.


    Luo Tongtong has run away.


    Night seven, "..."


    He''s old? He''s only thirty years old?


    Night seven helplessly smiled, perhaps oneself is really old, even if the appearance looks not old, the heart has also been old.


    Looking back at a group of students in the distance, they are full of vitality.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin stands in front of the floor to ceiling window and looks at the sea. Her eyes are full of grief. Her fingers touch the glass in front of her, and her eyes are slightly wet.


    The sea is beautiful, but terrible.


    Her lover is disappeared in the sea, and now she has disappeared.


    When the door knocks, Gu Qingxin doesn''t respond either. Because Xiao Han is a stranger, she doesn''t need to hide her true feelings at all.


    This is also the reason why she plans to stay here for one night. So long, she is too tired to hide. She wants to have a rest and cry freely.


    Xiao Han came in with two glasses of milk.


    "You''re hurt and scared today. Go to bed earlier." Said Xiao Han.


    "It''s true that I was hurt. I can''t be frightened by such a small thing." Gu Qingxin''s faint answer is not to turn around at all.


    Xiao Han can only carry the milk to her.


    "A glass of milk will help you sleep." Xiao Han hands over the milk, but Gu Qingxin doesn''t take it. She doesn''t plan to drink it.


    "What? Afraid I''ll poison you? " Asked Xiao Han.


    "Will you?" Gu asked back.

 Chapter 3712

    "Of course not."


    "I just don''t want to drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I heard that you have participated in this year''s clothing competition. The final will go to country C. then you can go to me." Said Xiao Han.


    "You?" Gu Qingxin takes the milk in his hand. "Why do I want to go to you? I''m not familiar with you. "


    "I thought we were friends after this death." Xiao Han stared at her.


    "Sorry, a stranger is not a friend." Gu Qingxin said mercilessly.


    "Miss Gu, don''t be so ruthless. Even if you lose important people, there are still tens of millions of people in the world. You see, the earth still rotates, and the sun still rises, without any change due to the departure of any one person." Said Xiao Han.


    "You are right. No matter who you are, if you leave, the world will not change at all, but For me, he is my whole world. When he leaves, my world will completely sink into darkness and my world will be destroyed. " Gu Qingxin said softly.


    "Drink milk." Xiao Han also drank his cup.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly smiled in a low voice, and she also drank up the milk in her hand.


    Xiao Han asked, "do you want to dance?"


    "No, I want to sleep." Gu Qingxin shakes his head and refuses.


    "Dance with me. When you''re done, go to sleep. You''ll be my salvation today." Xiao Han took the cup in her hand and put it down. He took her to the middle of the room.


    There is no music, no accompaniment, so the two people dance slowly.


    "Isn''t it a good jump? Why have you been stepping on me before? " Xiao Han asked jokingly.


    "Because I took you as another person and was angry with you." Gu Qingxin is really angry with Beiming cold. Why is she angry that he hasn''t come back so long? Why doesn''t he give her any news.


    Don''t he know that he''s going crazy waiting?


    "The man you love? I don''t think you have a boyfriend? And he was very intimate, and there was more than one man. "


    "You say night seven and Tang rongling? The two of them... " Gu Qingxin just wanted to say that they two and themselves are impossible, but when it came to her mouth, she changed her mouth again. "They are both my options. I will choose one of them."


    Xiao Han listened to her words and held her hand tightly.


    Although he knew that she said it on purpose, he was still angry and wanted to clean her up on the bed.


    "You hurt me." Gu Qingxin toots his mouth with an unhappy expression.


    Xiao Han looks at her and breathes heavily.


    This goblin can kill him.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him and suddenly laughs, "Hey, why do you look at me like this, as if you really want to eat me."


    Xiao Han almost died of anger. He felt that he was really digging his own grave. He left her behind. She took care of himself. He was miserable. She ignored himself. He was also miserable.


    But now he would rather she cast herself out!


    If Xiao Han is really just Xiao Han, isn''t she


    When Beiming cold thought of this place, the whole person was not well.


    "Miss Gu, how do I feel that you like me a little?" Xiao Han asked deliberately.


    "I don''t like it! I think you''re special just because you''re like him. " Gu chuckled and suddenly pushed him away.

 Chapter 3713

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Make sure that her clothes are tidy, she just opened the quilt and got out of bed, ignoring him directly and went to the bathroom.


    Xiao Han picked up his eyebrows and couldn''t see the mask, but he was actually laughing.


    When Gu Qingxin came out after washing, Xiao Han was still there. She asked, "do you have any clothes?"


    "It''s all in the cupboard." Xiao Han raises his hand.


    "I don''t wear the old one." Gu Qingxin says with a light cough.


    "Go and see for yourself." Xiao Han continues to raise his hand.


    Gu Qingxin goes to open the wardrobe. There is a row of new clothes in it.


    She chose a conservative dress and went to the bathroom.


    After changing clothes, Gu Qingxin comes out again. Xiao Han whistles at her.


    The fabric of this dress is very soft, showing her perfect curve.


    Gu Qingxin wants to beat people.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Xiao Han came to her and asked.


    Gu fanxin thought that last night, her face was a little red, and she walked around him.


    Xiao Han looks at her shyness and follows up, "why? Dreaming? "


    "What did you say? Who''s dreaming? " Goo gave him a look.


    "Isn''t it? What do I think of your red face? Are you hot? " Xiao Han deliberately teases her.


    "Yes, it''s such a fine day today. I''m so hot."


    "Wear less when it''s hot, and wear so much when it''s hot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to pay attention to him. She is ready to leave here. She has stolen it all night and let her free herself. Now she has to go back to her life.


    Xiao Han pulls her to the kitchen.


    "What? I''m going back. You said I could go today. " Goo takes back his arm with all his heart.


    "I said you could leave today, but I didn''t say you could leave in the morning. I went to help me make a breakfast. I''m hungry. I saved you somehow. It''s not too much to make a breakfast for me, is it?"


    "You said you would have given it back yesterday."


    "You are so real. Dancing can help. How come I haven''t heard of such a cheap good thing?"


    "You said that you are a man, don''t you want to admit it?" Goo looked at him with all his heart and contempt.


    "Extra meal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin turns around and enters the kitchen. Anyway, she hasn''t eaten any, and now she''s starving.


    Legs are still very sour and soft. Gu Qingxin is standing in the kitchen wondering. What''s going on?


    Is it really just a dream? If it''s a dream, how can the symptoms of your body be so serious?


    Gu Qingxin shook his head, went to the fridge to get some ingredients, and began to prepare breakfast.


    Gu''s favorite breakfast is very simple. It''s finished in a few minutes.


    When she brought the breakfast to the table, Xiao Han took the chopsticks and picked up the battered fried eggs and asked, "are you fooling me too much?"


    "I''m at this level, don''t want to eat, I''m not enough." Gu Qingxin sat down, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    It''s really simple, but what does it matter without him?


    There is no taste of delicacies.


    "Now I know why your wife doesn''t come back. She''s too bad at cooking." Xiao Han sat down and began to eat.


    But he also bit down and looked at the little woman beside him. Her tears had already flowed out and her eating stopped.


    Xiao Han quickly put down his chopsticks, "I I mean, why are you still crying? "

 Chapter 3714

    "Is it really because of my poor cooking? If so, I can go to school, I can go to filial piety chef certificate... " Gu Qingxin sucks at his nose, which is very painful.


    "Of course not. You''re good at cooking. You''d better eat what you make." Xiao Han hurriedly said that he really wanted to slap himself. How could he make her cry.


    "How do you know?" Gu Qingxin frowns at him and doubts again.


    "I I''m not here to comfort you? But you look like a good wife and a good mother. It''s OK to cook. Aren''t there still two children in your family? You are such a kind woman. She will learn cooking well for her children. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My family has three children, but the youngest one I lost it. " Gu fell in love with peace and cried again.


    Xiao Han''s expression became dignified this time. Their little daughter is still missing. He has been looking for the man who took her, but there is no news.


    Where did the war go with the wind?


    If he finds it, he will not let it go easily!


    "Don''t be sad. No matter where the child is, it''s OK to be safe. I think your daughter will be OK." Xiao Han pretends to comfort her easily.


    "How do you know?" Gu Qingxin frowns at him. "How do you seem to know everything? Who are you?"


    "I look up to you, of course, I''ll check your situation, so I know your situation clearly, including your surroundings. Do you want to listen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Han hands over the tissue to her. Gu Qingxin wipes his tears and starts to eat.


    Xiao Han also learned to be obedient this time. He didn''t speak anymore. He just ate for himself.


    After breakfast, Gu Qingxin takes all the tableware back, washes it and puts it back in place.


    When she finished, she came out and asked, "I''ll lend you a car, and I''ll have it sent back to you."


    "I''ll go to the city later. I''ll see you then." Said Xiao Han.


    "No, I can go myself."


    "I don''t think you''re in a good mood either. You''d better relax here for a day and go back at night." Xiao Han is willing to let her go. He wants to spend another day with her while he still has some time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin didn''t speak again this time. She looked out of the window. Today''s weather is very good, but she hasn''t noticed the weather for a long time.


    What does the weather do with her when he is away.


    Every day she lost him was a cloudy day.


    Xiao Han is really distressed to look at her trance. He wants to hold her and tell her that he is right beside her. He has been paying attention to her every move and protecting her.


    But he can''t do that yet.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go for a walk. The weather here is very good in the morning." Xiao Han took her arm and walked out.


    "I will go myself." Gu Qingxin takes back his arm.


    Xiao Han didn''t care. He walked out of the villa first.


    The scenery here is really as beautiful as he said. After going out of the villa, Gu took off his shoes and walked slowly on the beach.


    The sand here is very soft, so it''s very comfortable to step on it barefoot.


    "Hello, can you tell me about you and the man you like?" Xiao Han would like to hear the story of his love for her. How is it in her heart.


    "Why should I tell you?" Gu Qingxin stares at him, continues to walk forward, the sea water overflows her feet, cool very comfortable.

 Chapter 3715

    "Nothing now. The scenery is so beautiful. It''s suitable for telling a beautiful love story!" Xiao Han came and walked backward.


    "Beautiful? Who told you that my love story with him is beautiful? " Gu took a strange look at him.


    Xiao Han has been critically hit!


    "Then you love him so much that you will never die. There is no other man in your eyes How can it be bad? " Asked Xiao Han.


    "Who told you there was no other man in my eyes?" Gu gave him a white look.


    Xiao Han, "!"


    Is there something wrong with his ears, or is he opening it in the wrong way?


    "Don''t you love your man very much?"


    "I love him very much. What''s the matter?" Gu''s expression is particularly innocent.


    "Don''t you love a person only by him? How can you see other men in your eyes? "


    "Strange, aren''t you the other man you''re talking about? Do you want me not to see you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Han feels that he has dug a perfect pit for himself!


    Gu Qingxin stops directly and turns to go in the opposite direction.


    "You really don''t want to tell the story of your falling in love with that man?" Xiao Han comes after him again.


    "We''re not in love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then how do you two have children?" Xiao Han felt that he was about to spit blood, so he held back.


    "When I was forced by him, I had children."


    "You are insincere..." Xiao Han gave up the idea of telling her his love story.


    He still doesn''t find his own excitement.


    "Why don''t you ask?" Gu fell in love with his silence and turned to look at him.


    When she was with him, she always had such a moment that she would regard him as the cold of the north.


    "What else can I ask?" Xiao Han has been hurt internally.


    "I was forced to be with him." All of a sudden, Gu Qingxin opens up.


    "Oh? He forces you, then he is not a good man Xiao Han said deliberately.


    "Yes, he is not a good man." Gu Qingxin agrees with this statement.


    Xiao Han spits blood directly!


    "At the beginning, he made me sign an agreement with him. Later, in order to save my mother, I could only agree. His character was a little paranoid. At first, I was afraid of him. Later, I knew that the cold was just his coat to cover up his fragile heart. He was very insecure, lonely and lack of love! What''s more, he said that he fell in love with me at first sight and liked me a long time ago... "


    "Then how do you fall in love with him?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been together for a long time and found that he is not the same person as his appearance It could be Used to it! "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    What is habit?


    "You also know that it''s not fate to be able to experience so many profound things with a person in this life. I fell in love anyway."


    Xiao Han feels that he shouldn''t have asked at all. He''s going to die now!


    This is not what he wants!


    "Shell! It''s beautiful. " Gu Qingxin picked up a shell beside his feet and lifted it up. In the sun, the shell was shining.


    Xiao Han''s mobile phone rang. He took a look at it and went to one side.


    Gu took a look at him and went on.


    After Xiao Han answered the phone, his expression became more serious. Of course, through the mask, outsiders can''t see

 Chapter 3716

    A cry of surprise came from afar. Xiao Han turned around at once. When he saw her fall into the water, he ran quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Han looks at her nervously.


    "Feet..."


    Gu Qingxin''s expression was a little painful. Xiao Han saw that there was a broken shell on her white foot, and the blood had already flowed out.


    He picked her up quickly and went to the villa.


    "Hold on, go back and dial it out, and bandage it again."


    "Well." Gu fell in love with her, and to be honest, it hurt a little.


    When the two returned to the villa, Xiao Han went to find the medicine chest. He put Gu''s feet on his own legs and said, "you may have a little pain if you bear with it."


    Gu Qingxin nods, and Xiao Han pulls out the broken shell.


    Gu Qingxin shivers for a while. Xiao Han immediately uses gauze to hold her down.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?" Xiao Han is very distressed. He regrets why he wants to answer the phone. If he doesn''t answer the phone, he can remind her that maybe she won''t step on the shell.


    Gu Qingxin shakes his head, "not as heartache."


    Xiao Han listened to her words, only felt his heart was stabbed. He was shocked for several seconds before he reflected. He took the medicine and began to sterilize her wound.


    "Xiao Han, I just lied." Gu Qingxin looks at him and says softly.


    "Well?"


    "In fact, I fell in love with him very early. I was just afraid of him and didn''t find my own feelings. I love him very much and can''t leave him for a long time." Gu Qingxin said softly.


    Xiao Han''s mouth was hooked. His little girl finally told the truth.


    After Xiao Han gave Gu Qingxin good medicine, Gu Qingxin changed her clothes. This time, she insisted on leaving.


    It doesn''t belong to her. Although she seems to have entered another world here, she can''t stay here for a long time.


    She was afraid that she would not find herself when Beiming cold came back.


    "Just in time, I''m going to the presidential palace to talk to the president about something." Xiao Han didn''t hold her back this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Han takes Gu Qingxin to her work room. When Gu Qingxin gets out of the car, Xiao Han pulls her.


    "Contact me when you go to country C." Said Xiao Han.


    Gu poured his heart and shook his head. "It''s impossible. We''d better not meet again. No, never meet again."


    Gu Qingxin then pushes him out of the car. She doesn''t want to see this man again, because he will make her wonder


    Night seven from the car came to her.


    Xiao Han also saw him and drove away.


    "Night seven, why are you here?" Gu fell in love and limped forward.


    "Hurt?" On the seventh of the night, she frowned at the way she walked.


    "Oh, it''s a little hurt. It''s OK." Gu chuckled heartily.


    "Have you been to the hospital?" Asked the seven night frown.


    "It''s already bandaged. Don''t go to the hospital." Gu Qingxin mentions this and suddenly thinks of Xiao Han. She has a strange feeling in her heart. Her eyebrows are wrinkled and she hates such a person. How can she think of that man?


    "What about the injuries here?" I saw the gauze on her neck at night.


    "It''s bandaged too. It''s OK." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to go to the hospital, not at all.


    "Oh, by the way, how about Xiaoxun and the children?"


    "Miss Jane''s injury is more serious. I heard that she broke three ribs. The child''s skin injury is too small. It''s said that she suffered a lot." Explanation of night seven: is it useful for babies reading QQ? Please vote for the book in the city. It''s on the home page. Read it every week - appearance group. Just vote. Now it''s backward. Please let''s continue to improve later, Momo ~ ~

 Chapter 3717

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How about a thousand summers? How is she? " Gu Qingxin clenches his fist angrily. It''s too much to allow qianxia!


    "She was shot, but she didn''t hit the key point. Now she''s in the hands of Beiming Yu. It shouldn''t be better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu fell in love with Qian Xia. No matter how she would be punished by the northern Ming emperor, she deserved it. At the beginning, she and Xiao Xun both begged her and advised her, but she didn''t listen to them and almost killed them.


    "As long as she doesn''t get another chance to do something bad."


    "There must be no chance. Beiming Yu won''t let her die easily. It''s still useful to keep her."


    "Thank you for these two days. Go back first, and I''ll go to work first."


    "Fall in love with me. I''ve lived my whole life for you and the young master. Don''t say thank you to me later."


    "Night seven, no, you shouldn''t be like this, no one should live for others, everyone should live for themselves We are friends, not subordinates. Do you want to plan for your future life Gu Qingxin tells him sincerely.


    "But I don''t know how to live for myself. If you and the young master really don''t need me, then my life will have no direction. " Seven night low head voice some lost.


    "How can you be disoriented? You are only thirty now. You can find someone you like to fall in love with, then get married and have children. With children, your life will have goals." Gu looks at him with encouragement.


    Night seven heart bitter, but there is no expression on the face.


    "Let me be here with you today. You''re hurt now. I''m not sure. I''ll take you back later."


    After all, there are so many beautiful women in the studio who are single. In case there is a spark of love between them.


    On the seventh day of the night, Gu fell in love with her. When the people in the studio saw that she was injured, they all came to care about her.


    When I got upstairs, the little secretary helped open the door, and on the seventh day of the night, Gu fell in love and sat on the work station.


    "Would you like something to drink, boss? I''ll help you. " The little secretary said nervously.


    "Give me a lemonade, night seven, what would you like to drink?"


    "Tea."


    "Another cup of tea."


    "Good." The little secretary glanced shyly at night seven, turned around and ran out.


    Night seven expressionless walked to the sofa to sit down, Gu poured into hand holding chin to look at him, "don''t you see?"


    "What do you see?" Look at her at night.


    "My secretary is blushing." Gu Qingxin whispered.


    Night seven, "..."


    "Yes? I didn''t notice. "


    "Did you notice what she looked like?" Gu Qingxin really convinced him.


    "Yes, I know what she looks like. She is your secretary. I must remember her appearance." But he doesn''t care when he''s OK.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The secretary sent the water in and put them in front of each other. The little secretary''s face turned redder and stammered, "Sir, your tea."


    "Thank you." Night seven thanked her, but still did not look at her.


    "You''re welcome." The little secretary left with a red face.


    When the door was closed, Gu Qingxin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ridiculous?" Seven nights staring at her.


    "No, no, absolutely not I''m working. If you''re bored, read a book. " Goo is ready to work by turning on the computer.

 Chapter 3718

    Bai shallowly came back and went straight to Gu Qingxin''s office. She didn''t know that Gu Qingxin had an accident. Yesterday, she sent a message to her that Gu Qingxin was with him to reassure them.


    "Fall in love, you come back, eh, night seven also in ah."


    "Hello, Miss Bai." Night seven nodded to her.


    "Well, love What happened to your neck? " At a glance, she could see the gauze around her neck.


    "It''s OK. I''ve scratched my skin." Gu Qingxin also doesn''t want Bai shallowly to know what happened in these two days. Anyway, it''s all over. Telling her is also worrying.


    "You have a skin on your neck?" White shallow subconscious look to night seven.


    Night seven drink tea, no reflection.


    "What''s the matter with you? What can I do for you? " Goo took her mind back.


    "Oh, I told you about cloth. I can''t find one. Have a look." Bai shallowly came to her and sat down and handed her things.


    Gu took a look and said, "leave this to me, and leave it alone."


    "Well, where did you go yesterday and night seven?" It''s a very gossipy question.


    "I didn''t go anywhere, so I found a place to relax." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Eh, this dress is very special on you. Where did you find it?" White light eyes fixed on the clothes.


    "Yes, why do you have so many questions today? Go back to work. "


    "Night seven? This kind of cloth is rare. "


    A superficial occupational disease.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Bai shallowly left Gu''s beloved office, his eyes turned. These two people are absolutely weird and abnormal!


    Night seven''s mobile phone rang, he took out a look, is a strange number.


    He frowned a little, hesitated a little, and then picked it up.


    "Hello? Who is that? "


    "Uncle, help!" There was a little girl''s voice.


    Night seven''s eyebrows wrinkled tighter, this life called his uncle, in addition to yesterday''s little girl no one else!


    Of course, except for the kids.


    Gu fell in love with the abnormal night seven, could not help but put down his work and looked at him.


    "Yes?" The reflection of night seven is quite cold.


    "Uncle, come and help me. If you don''t help me, I will be killed. You have looked at my body. Please help me once."


    "I didn''t look! I''ll call the police if I need to. " Night seven finish, then ready to hang up.


    "No, uncle, you can''t call the police! I beg you. I''m really dead if you don''t come. "


    No matter what Luo Tongtong said, he hung up on night 7, and dialed the police directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu looks at him curiously. She seems to hear a girl''s voice.


    "It''s OK, it doesn''t matter." Night seven light said, continue to pick up the cup in front of tea.


    "I heard a girl cry for help. Who is that?" Gu Qingxin continues to ask.


    "I don''t know." Shake your head at night.


    "Don''t know how to know your number? Don''t know how to ask you for help? Do you want to see it? Don''t really do anything wrong. "


    "I''ve called the police. The police will take care of it."


    "On night seven, sometimes the efficiency of the police is not so high. If something happens to this girl, are you sure you don''t feel it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go and have a look."


    "The police will report it to me when the children are fooling around." Night seven or shake his head, he does not want to meddle in other people''s business.

 Chapter 3719

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Tell me, I think there''s a story."


    "There''s no story. I met her at the bar and she forced me to call."


    "Oh." Gu gave a meaningful answer, and no longer asked.


    It wasn''t long before the police called and said it was a fight between the two groups. Now they have all been arrested.


    There is a girl named Luo Tongtong who wants to talk to him on the phone.


    "No, what to do with it." Night seven finish saying then hung up the phone.


    Lo Tong Tong looked at the police uncle and said, "well, did he let you let me go? I''ll tell you, I know him! "


    "Seven Ye says, how should handle how to deal with, these people, cent men and women close up!" When the police waved, everyone was taken down.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible. I really know him. Call him again. I''ll tell him that Luo Tongtong was pulled away by the policewoman.


    She has been completely ignorant, she must have met a fake uncle!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, night seven sent Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly back.


    Gu Qingxin just got out of the car and saw the baby waiting at the door, with a very uneasy expression.


    Seeing her coming back, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she ran to her quickly and fell into her arms.


    "Mommy, you''re back!" Baby will not let go of holding her.


    "What''s the matter, baby? What''s the matter? " Gu Qingxin thinks that his daughter has been wronged and squats down nervously.


    "I just miss Mommy." Baby said in tears.


    Gu Qingxin''s heart shakes and hugs her daughter tightly. She is scared by herself.


    Dad suddenly disappeared. She was afraid. She was afraid that Mommy would disappear.


    "Little fool, Mommy just has something to do. It''s not sad." Gu cuddles his daughter to comfort her.


    "Night seven, do you want to go in and sit down?" White light invitation.


    "No, I''ll go back first, miss. Pay attention to your injury." Night seven was uneasy to exhort for a while.


    "Go back after dinner. It''s not fun to eat alone." Gu poured out his heart to keep him.


    Night seven, "..."


    When Gu Qingxin came in, Su Su was holding Simi and was in the living room in summer.


    Summer know when Mommy comes back, also relieved, in fact, he is also afraid.


    But he is a boy. He can''t express his emotions like a baby. If he is afraid like a baby, she will be more afraid.


    "Fall in love, how is it hurt?" Su Su frowned at her and asked.


    "It''s just a scratch. It''s OK." Gu went into the living room and sat down.


    "Mommy, grandma is here today." Said the baby.


    "What has she come to do?" Gu Qingxin doesn''t really like Jingrou now.


    "Said to come to see me and summer, with a bunch of gifts, but also want to take us to the North Garden for a few days." Said the baby gloomily.


    Gu fell in love and touched her daughter''s head. "Don''t be afraid. Mommy won''t leave you. As long as I''m here, you''ll stay with me."


    Baby nodded immediately, because today grandma said a lot of strange things. If mommy was not here, she and summer would have to live with her.


    She didn''t want to live with that grandmother.


    She just wants to live with mom and dad.


    "Mommy, why are you hurt again?" In summer, his face was almost wrinkled into a bun.

 Chapter 3720

    "Mommy really doesn''t matter. It''s just a little scratch." Gu poured out his hand and touched his son''s face.


    "But..." Summer is really not happy, he does not want to see Mommy injured, not at all.


    "I''m sorry, honey, Mommy must pay attention next time, and try not to hurt herself, OK?" Gu embraced his two children.


    She didn''t know how the two children felt when they saw their injuries.


    Although it''s hard in summer, mummy is hurt. He still has more heartache.


    He vowed to make himself stronger and protect his family in the future.


    After dinner, he left on the seventh of the night and went out to see him.


    Until night seven''s car disappeared, Gu Qingxin turned around and walked in.


    Night seven takes back the line of sight to look ahead, in the heart is very not the taste.


    This life and her fate, is not if there is an afterlife, he will work harder, and she can work together for a lifetime?


    The cell phone rang. I didn''t look at it at night. I picked it up directly.


    "Hello?"


    "Bad uncle, you''ve done me a disservice!" Cried Luo Tongtong.


    "I asked the police to save you." The voice of night seven is not happy.


    "What to save me? You don''t let the police let me go. My family will protect me out. I will be miserable when I go back!"


    "It''s your own business. If you fight, you will be punished!" On the seventh of the night, I hung up my cell phone directly and pulled the number black by the way.


    When Luo Tongtong hits again, it shows that he can''t get through.


    "Dare to blackmail me!" Luo Tong''s tongqi nose is crooked.


    "Kneel well, and move around again. Family law will serve you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming Royal is not in the mood to see anyone now. He takes care of Jane Haixun and youyou.


    Even Xiao Han''s visit was received by others.


    When she woke up this time, her face was twisted with pain.


    "North Ming Yu, you you, let me see him."


    "He just slept. Are you honest? Does it hurt?" Beiming Yu is really helpless. If he can, he wants to hurt her.


    "You''ve been kicked to break three ribs. I''ll tell you, you mustn''t kill Rong qianxia. I''ll kick all her ribs myself!" Cried Jane Haixun.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her die. I''ve broken her four ribs." Said the northern Ming emperor.


    "Four? Beiming Yu, do you think you still like her? You have an afterthought for her! You broke her four ribs! " Jane Haixun''s shouting.


    "I broke her four to make her most painful. She may die directly if there is more. How can the dead hurt? I broke it for her. If no one answers her, she will be in pain all the time. She will not die." Beiming Royal explanation.


    "It''s almost Do you have any painkillers? Give me some. I''m really in pain. " Jane Haixun looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    "You can''t bear it. You can''t use painkillers all the time. It''s just after the strength of the medicine. It won''t hurt in a few days." Beiming Royal comforted her.


    "A few days? Don''t I die of pain! I don''t want it! Beiming Yu, I don''t care. You are responsible for making me hurt! "


    Suddenly, her mouth was blocked, and her eyes widened. Why did this guy suddenly kiss her?


    Beiming Yu holds her hand and deepens the kiss


    Jane Haixun blinked, blinked and kissed for a long time. Beiming Yu didn''t want to let her go. She felt her head was a little dizzy.

 Chapter 3721

    When Beiming Yu let go of her, he gently touched her face and asked, "is it better?"


    Jian Haixun just remembered that she broke her ribs and began to hurt again.


    "Pain, pain..."


    Beiming Royal kisses again


    Jian Haixun, "..."


    I''m afraid this guy uses kiss to relieve pain?!


    Don''t tell me, this method really works.


    When youyou wakes up, beimingyu holds him and comes to find Mommy. When youyou sees jianhaixun, he asks her to hold him, and shouts "Kitty" all the time


    "You put him by my side and let me give him a hug." Jane Haixun also wants to die her son. She still shivers with fear when she remembers that he was being held by Rong qianxia with a knife around her neck.


    That fear from the bottom of her soul really nearly broke her down.


    Now Jane Haixun knows that the most important thing for her in the world is to protect her.


    She didn''t want to see him hurt at all.


    "Youyou, lie down and don''t touch mommy''s stomach. Mommy is hurt and it hurts." Beiming Yu told his son that although he was not addicted to children, he could understand them.


    Beiming imperial put youyou beside jianhaixun, and jianhaixun immediately touched her. Youyou was really good, just looking up at Mommy, with big eyes full of tears.


    "You you, don''t be afraid. Mommy is here with you. Soon it won''t hurt." Jane Haixun points to the place where he was injured.


    You you hear mommy''s words, "wow" a cry out again, he cried bitterly, small hand has been holding mommy''s hand.


    When Jane Haixun saw her son crying, her tears also came down. She was so sad about this little thing. This child is her life.


    Beiming imperial hurriedly sat down and patted his son to coax him. He loved his mother and son very much. He felt that even if qianxia died ten thousand times, it would not be enough to atone for his sins.


    He''s going to make her worse! Suffer more terrible torture.


    It wasn''t long before youyou fell asleep again. His little hands were holding on to Jane Haixun''s clothes and he didn''t want to loosen them. He was very insecure.


    Beimingyu can only let him sleep here.


    "How is it? In the way? " Beiming imperial asked Jian Haixun, afraid that she would be uncomfortable. If she was uncomfortable, he would take youyou away.


    Jane Haixun shook her head. "I can''t move now. What can he do? Let him sleep here."


    "Go to sleep, too. I''m here to watch over your mother and son." Said the northern Ming Yu gently.


    "Beimingyu, have you forgotten anything?" Jane Haixun stares at him.


    "What?" Beiming Yu frowns. What did he forget?


    "Meal, I''m so hungry." Jane Haixun wants to cry. Now it''s up to this man to eat and drink Lhasa. She''s really holding back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming imperial only cares about their mother and son. He really forgot about eating, and youyou went to sleep without milk.


    Beiming imperial quickly ordered people to bring up the food. He fed Jane Haixun enough to eat and drink. Jane Haixun fell asleep.


    Beiming Yu saw that both his mother and son were asleep, so he got up and left the ward. When he left, he told his men to be careful and not allow anyone to enter.


    After the order, he took the bodyguard away.


    Beiming imperial first went to the place where Rong qianxia was detained. Bai Mo is now personally in charge of guarding Rong qianxia. When he sees Beiming imperial coming, he comes quickly.


    "Your Excellency." White ink bowed his head respectfully.


    "How is it?" Asked the northern Ming emperor.

 Chapter 3722

    "Don''t worry, sir. Let her be punished and never let her die. Now people in country D are looking for her, but as long as they can''t find her body, they can''t find an excuse to start a war."


    "Find a time to transfer her. It''s still not suitable to detain her here. Never let her be taken away by those people again."


    "Yes, I understand." White ink nodded.


    Beiming Yu takes a look at the door of the ward. He looks at the disgusting scene inside. He looks at it coldly for a few seconds and then turns to leave without expression.


    Rong qianxia''s fate now is her own. She can''t blame anyone else.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is injured. These two days, he drove by Bai shallowly. They went to the studio together.


    Bai shallowly has been absent-minded recently.


    "Miss doctor Bai?" Gu leans over to look at her.


    White nodded slightly, with a tiny light in his eyes, "sometimes I wonder if he really isn''t in the world If so, how could he leave me and Xiaobai in such a cruel way. "


    "No way, fool, don''t think so much, forget our agreement?" Gu Qingxin grabs her arm. She knows that now they need to support each other.


    "Just It''s OK. Even if it''s fragile, it''s only a matter of a moment. You don''t have to worry about me. " Bai shallowly smiled at her.


    "Well, I''ll go out today. You''re in the studio." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Where are you going if you''re hurt?"


    "It''s just a minor injury. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    White and shallow, "..."


    When they arrived at the studio, Gu devoted himself to arranging today''s work and drove away.


    Bai shallow today''s mood is very bad, she also has no intention to work.


    Since she didn''t want to work, she also planned to go out for a walk. It would only make her more confused if she locked herself here.


    Bai shallowly drove the car to leave the studio alone.


    Bai shallowly is going to look for the cloth. When she is looking for her family, she feels that someone is following her.


    Her pale brows wrinkled, and she went straight to a corner.


    When Bai Ruiqing comes after him, Bai shallowly is standing at the corner waiting for him.


    Bai Ruiqing saw Bai shallowly, and he was embarrassed.


    Bai shallowly sees that it''s him, turns around and leaves, not intending to pay attention.


    "Shallow." Bai Ruiqing follows.


    "What are you following me for?" The tone is not good.


    "I just want to see how you are doing?" Bai Ruiqing''s voice was eager.


    "It''s none of your business whether I''m good or not." White shallow head also does not return to say.


    "Shallow, I know you hate me, but I''m Xiaobai''s uncle after all, we are still a family after all."


    "You think so much. Xiaobai has nothing to do with your family."


    "It doesn''t matter. He is my elder brother''s son, my nephew, and my mother often thinks about Xiaobai."


    "Do you believe that?" Bai shallowly knows their mother too well. She doesn''t care about Bai Jingqing''s son, let alone Xiaobai.


    "What I''m saying is true. My mother regrets it now. My mother and I are alone in our family now. She''s very lonely now."


    "That''s your white family''s business. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t follow me again. Follow me again. I''ll call the police." White shallow shallow shallow say, entered a fabric shop.


    When she came out, Bai Ruiqing didn''t leave.

 Chapter 3723

    When she came out, Bai Ruiqing still didn''t leave. He continued to follow her and didn''t speak. Bai shallowly regarded him as the air.


    Bai Ruiqing knows that his mistakes are unforgivable. He doesn''t want her to forgive him. He just wants to apologize to her.


    Bai shallowly bought a piece of cloth with good texture. Generally speaking, the shop owner is in charge of delivery, but the shop owner is a pregnant woman. Bai shallowly can''t let a pregnant woman deliver goods for her, so she is ready to carry it back.


    Just as she was about to carry it, Bai Ruiqing came in and carried it directly.


    "Alas Bai Ruiqing, you put it down for me. I don''t need your help! " White shallow chase out, a face of anger.


    "I''ll get you to the car." Bai Ruiqing continues to move forward.


    White shallow helplessly looked at him, can only follow up, to the car, white Ruiqing put the cloth on.


    Bai said, "please don''t appear in front of me again, thank you."


    "Shallow." Bai Ruiqing grabbed the door she opened. "It''s already noon. Let''s have a meal together."


    "I''m not hungry, Bai Ruiqing. We two are really not suitable for meeting. I don''t hate you anymore. I really don''t hate you for a long time. No matter what you have done before, let all the past resentments go. No matter me or you, you should look forward. You are not too old. Your brother''s children and I are so old. You should find someone to marry." Bai shallow said that she did not hate Bai Ruiqing for a long time.


    "Shallow I know, I''m trying, but I I may need some time to have a meal together, if you don''t hate me as you say Bai Ruiqing still insists.


    Bai shallowly sighed helplessly, closed the door, two people found a restaurant nearby to eat.


    Bai Ruiqing has been asking Xiaobai about it. Bai shallowly talks to him without any help.


    "Shallowly, my mother really knows that she is wrong. She regrets that she once treated my brother that way. After all, they are mother and son. My brother is not here now. If you have time, take Xiaobai to see my mother. After all, it is Xiaobai''s grandma. What do you say?"


    "Your brother is not gone. He just can''t come back for something." White shallow some angry correction.


    "Well, he can''t come back for the time being, so you should consider my proposal. After all, my mother is Xiaobai''s grandma."


    "In fact, I suspected that Bai Jingqing was not born by your mother." Look at him.


    "How could it be? My brother is my mother''s, of course. " Bai Ruiqing is a little guilty.


    "Then the treatment of your two brothers is too poor." Bai shallowly took the juice from the waiter and drank it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shallow, do you have any plans for the future?" Bai Ruiqing asked, holding the cup in his hand.


    "Plan? I''m doing well now. I don''t need any plans. " A light answer.


    "I mean..."


    Food up, white shallow cold look at him, white Ruiqing helpless smile, "eat first."


    Bai shallow picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    In the RV not far away, Bai Jingqing sits in the car and looks at the two people sitting by the window of the hotel. There is not much expression on his face. He looks at the watch on his wrist and continues to look at the whiteness in the window.


    Rui Qing is not dead to her?

 Chapter 3724

    Bai shallowly stopped talking when eating. After eating, she said, "Bai Ruiqing, let''s stop our grudges. This meal is the end of the past."


    Bai Ruiqing nodded and agreed, "I''ll listen to you."


    "I do this for Bai Jingqing. Although he seems to be indifferent to your family, in fact, I am very clear that he didn''t let go of you and your mother at all. If he can come back, I will advise him to go home. But you and your mother should also have consciousness and attitude. You and I are only sister-in-law." Bai shallowly said it very clearly.


    Bai Ruiqing continues to nod. He thinks that Bai Jingqing can''t come back, so if Bai shallowly is willing to take Xiaobai back to Bai''s house, he can also take care of their mother and son.


    "Then I''ll go back first. I''ll invite you for this meal. Thank you for helping me with my load." Bai shallowly gets up and leaves.


    "Shallow, please."


    "It''s just a meal. There''s no need to worry about it." Bai shallowly insisted on paying the bill and left.


    Bai Ruiqing sent her out and watched her drive away. He just got back to his car and drove away.


    Bai Jingqing and so on two people have left, he just drove the car to follow the white shallow car.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin went to do something first, and then bought some fruits to see Jane Haixun and youyou in the hospital.


    When she arrived, Jane Haixun just woke up. When she saw Gu Qingxin coming, she would get out of bed regardless of the pain.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly came to hold her and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Dear sister, I will kneel for you and kowtow to you. You saved youyou. Otherwise, Rong qianxia''s madman will surely kill youyou."


    "Xiaoxun, I''m not in a hurry to thank you. Lie back first. Now you''ve broken your ribs. Don''t move!" Goo took care of her.


    "No, you don''t stop me. My father taught me that salvation must be rewarded."


    "Good good, you return, but not now, when you are good, you can report whatever you want." Gu Qingxin also knows that she is a child of the Jianghu, and is very kind to her.


    Jane Haixun is taken care of and lies back in bed. Youyou wakes up and cries.


    Gu Qingxin went to see the child first. She was also very distressed when she saw the injury on youyou''s neck.


    Maybe because of being a mommy, she always has a special love for her children.


    Just like when youyou is hurt by rongqianxia, she will want to save the child, even at her own cost.


    "You you, is the wound painful? I can''t help you to shout. " Gu Qingxin holds youyou up and asks him to sit in his arms and kiss him gently.


    This move really works. At least it works for youyou. He looks at the aunt in front of him with big round eyes. He really doesn''t cry.


    Have Gu to take care of the children for herself, and Jane Haixun is also at ease. She lies on the bed and looks at her son.


    "His blade is also very deep. Rong qianxia is really a madman." When Jane Haixun mentioned her son''s injury, she choked.


    "Yes, there are such people in the world." Gu Qingxin is also disgusted with Rong qianxia.


    "Dear sister, how is your injury?"


    Gu Qingxin and youYou are the same. They are all wrapped with gauze around their necks.


    "I''m fine. I was rescued in time. It''s just skin injury."


    "You''re so thin. It must be your skin. Thank you for falling in love with me. Sincerely." Jane Haixun looks at her gratefully.

 Chapter 3725

    "Don''t you think I''m ok? It''s the best result to be blessed and safe now. " Gu chuckles to amuse you.


    "Who saved you that day?" Jane Haixun wants to know more about it.


    Gu fell in love with Xiao Han, slightly lost his mind.


    "Dear sister?"


    "Oh, that''s the driver." About Xiao Han, Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to say more.


    She didn''t want to think about that man any more, which would make her feel disloyal to Beiming cold.


    She hates herself like that.


    "Oh."


    Jane Haixun didn''t ask any more questions. They talked about something else for a while. Beiming Royal pushed the door and came in.


    "Sir, thank you for me this time. She saved my life and yours."


    "I know, I will, fall in love with you, thank you, whatever you ask, I will promise you." Beiming Yu looks at him seriously.


    "I want to talk to you." Gu Qingxin looks at Beiming''s request.


    "Good." Beiming Royal nodded, Gu Qingxin put you beside Jian Haixun, and they went out one by one.


    When he got outside, Beiming Yu stopped. "Do you want to ask me about Xiao Han?"


    "Yes, you let me go to the party because of him, right? Do you doubt that he is the northern cold? "


    "Yes!" Beiming Royal nodded.


    "Why do you think he is Beiming cold? There are many different places between him and Beiming cold." Gu''s heart is a little confused again.


    "He has more in common with his sixth brother." Beiming Yu looks at her seriously.


    "It''s not strange that people are similar, but there are too many differences, which means that they are not alone? Moreover, I have seen his face, not the cold of the north. " Gu Qingxin said that there was some disappointment here. How could she not hope that Xiao Han is the northern hell cold.


    "Love, what you see is not necessarily true. The world is much more complicated than what you see. I just guess. You have to judge it yourself."


    "How can I judge, how can I be a person?" Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "Do you believe now that I didn''t do the sinking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I fell in love with you. I didn''t do that. I dare to swear by Xiaoxun and youyou!" Beiming Royal hopes Gu Qingxin can believe him.


    "Stop it, I believe you." In fact, Gu Qingxin has already found a flaw. However, even if that thing is not done by him, the previous thing is also related to him.


    So she couldn''t forgive him.


    "That''s good All I do is for the Beiming family, for This country. "


    "You have your ambition, I have our principle, can only say different, do not plan for each other, I go back first." Gu is ready to leave.


    "Today I met Xiao Han. He is going back to China." Beiming Yu said after her.


    Gu Qingxin''s body froze for a while, then he stepped away.


    Beimingyu watched her leave, and then she entered the ward.


    When Gu fancied driving back, he didn''t know what was on his mind. In a word, it was a mess.


    How could she be upset by another man?


    Gu Qingxin really wants to wake himself up with two slaps.


    Gu Qingxin drove home directly. When she got home, she saw her baby''s innocent smile, and her mood was better.


    "Mommy, you''re back so early today, and so is my shallow aunt." Baby came running here.

 Chapter 3726

    "Is it?" Gu Qingxin squats down and stares at the baby''s face. The little girl''s face is much thinner, and her facial features are more beautiful. She is a proper beauty.


    "Yes, but it seems that she is not very happy. Xiaobai is with her." Said the baby askew.


    "Oh, she wants uncle Bai, and aunt Su?" Gu Qingxin didn''t see ye poppy. She usually accompanies her children in the living room.


    "Aunt Su Su went out for something. She didn''t know what it was. She didn''t say it. She gave sister Simi to summer."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Ye poppy is really at ease. Give summer the sago.


    Ye poppy does things in a proper way, so Gu Qingxin doesn''t worry. She plans to make some cakes for you early today.


    Gu Qingxin is baking a cake. Her cell phone rings. She takes it up and looks at it. It''s a strange news.


    "I''ll fly home at ten tomorrow morning and have dinner tonight."


    Gu Qingxin knew it was Xiao Hanfa at a glance. She looked at the message and frowned.


    She found that she wanted to promise him.


    "Sorry, I''m not free. I wish you a safe return." Gu Qingxin sends the past and puts down his mobile phone.


    She can''t go, absolutely can''t go, she can''t be bewitched by him, he''s not Beiming cold!


    "It''s just a meal. It''s not something to do. It''s the last time. Maybe I won''t see you in the future." Xiao Han sends another one.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s no pity! "


    "When friends meet, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid of falling in love with me? "


    "Do you dream? I have loved someone in my life! Please put away your thoughts. "


    "Then come, I''ll wait for you, see you and see you." Xiao Han sent her the hotel address.


    "I said I would not go!" Gu poured out her heart, threw down her mobile phone and smelled the paste in the air. She immediately shut down the oven, looked at the cake, and knocked on her head.


    Gu fell in love with the cake that was pasted in front of her, and she wondered, is she really a bad woman?


    How could she keep thinking about another man she''d only met twice?


    Baby came into the kitchen to see how mommy''s cake was baking. Seeing that she was staring at the paste cake, she thought she was sad, so she comforted her. "Mommy, it doesn''t matter. The paste cake can also be eaten."


    Gu fell in love, looked at his daughter''s lovely face and smiled. "I cut it off, decorate it with fruit, and ask everyone to eat it."


    Baby nodded hard and ran out happily.


    Gu Qingxin turns around to get the fruit. She doesn''t want to think anymore. She will never go.


    After decorating the cake, Gu went out with it.


    Before dinner, Gu was a little absent-minded.


    When her cell phone rang, she immediately picked it up and looked at it. It was indeed Xiao Hanfa''s message, "I''ll wait for you."


    "What''s the matter? Whose news? About you? " White shallow ask.


    "No Spam messages. " Gu took a deep breath and said.


    "You don''t look like a junk message. I''ll go home later. Do you want to go with me?" White shallow ask.


    "Now go back. What''s the matter?" Gu fanxin looks at her in surprise.


    "It''s not Bai ran, it''s pissed off my parents again. That child is really owed by my family! I''ll go back and have a look. I haven''t been back for a long time. Now it''s confirmed that it has nothing to do with Xiaomo... "

 Chapter 3727

    Bai shallowly wanted to go back to see his parents for a long time.


    "Then go back."


    "Not together? Let''s go together. You''ll be with me. "


    "I''m fine. I''m not going out."


    "Really


    "Well."


    "Gu Qingxin, you''d better look in the mirror. You''ve been upset all afternoon. You told you it was ok Tell me, what happened? " White and shallow looked at her for a moment.


    "Really nothing."


    "Then come out with me." Bai shallowly pulls her to change clothes.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Gu Qingxin goes home with Bai shallowly. When she arrives, Bai shallowly gives her the car so that she can do what she wants.


    Gu Qingxin is depressed. What do you want to do?!


    She really wants to stay at home, OK?


    Gu Qingxin drives the car to leave Bai''s house. She drives the car aimlessly on the road. She looks at the time. It''s a long time since Xiao Han agreed. Should he have gone back long ago?


    Gu Qingxin thought so, and drove to the hotel. When she went in, she saw the man playing the piano in front of the piano in the restaurant.


    She was stunned for a moment. Xiao Han had turned to see her.


    "I knew you would come." Xiao Han stood up, raised his hand and made a loud finger. The light in the dining room dimmed immediately, and the waiter rushed out to serve.


    "I didn''t want to come. I just came by to have a look." Gu Qingxin''s expression is not very good-looking.


    "I''m your Savior anyway. I''ll leave tomorrow. You can''t go too far with me for a meal. Come and sit down." Xiao Han doesn''t want to force her anymore. He sighs and knows that she is too much. After all, she doesn''t know her real identity.


    If she really falls in love with Xiao Han, then he will cry!


    Gu fell in love with what he said and said frankly, so she went to the dinner table and sat down.


    Xiao Han also sat down. The light in the dining room went out, leaving only the light on the top of their table.


    "I know you are interested in me because I am very similar to your missing man." Xiao Han opens his mouth.


    Gu took a sip of wine from the cup at hand, and she suddenly smiled bitterly, "he will not come back, I even forget what he looks like."


    Xiao Han, "..."


    "If you can meet him, tell him that for me." Gu chuckled heartily.


    "I will tell you."


    "Since it''s your treat, I''m not welcome." Gu took the knife and fork and began to eat.


    Xiao Han also wants to invite Gu Qingxin to dance, but she refuses. After dinner, Gu Qingxin leaves directly.


    At this time, she was so calm that she drove away without looking back.


    Xiao Han watched her car disappear all the time, and he turned back to his car bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    White shallow back home, white ink is also in, see sister come in, he immediately stood up, "sister, you come back."


    "Well, what about white dye?" If Bai shallow is willing to pay attention to him, he will be forgiven.


    Bai Mo is relieved at last. He has been really sad since he was misunderstood.


    Apart from his parents, his sister is the most important person to him.


    "Didn''t come back..." Bai Mo looks at his parents.


    "What''s the matter?" White shallow inquiry.


    "She..."


    "Oh, it''s disgraceful." The white father patted his thigh.

 Chapter 3728

    "Oh, come on, it''s disgraceful." The white father patted his thigh.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The second sister is pregnant." Bai Mo simply understood what he said.


    White and shallow, "..."


    What Bai Ran is doing now, she won''t be surprised.


    "How can you be so eccentric! You don''t think it''s disgraceful to have a baby before marriage. You think it''s disgraceful to have a baby before marriage? " Bai ran came in and sat down in the living room.


    "Whose is the child?" Bai shallowly didn''t want to listen to her useless nonsense and asked directly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai ran took a look at her, obviously not going to say it.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ white ink, check it for me! Find out and break that man''s leg first! " White shallow gas, momentum or very enough.


    White ink just reflected, picked up the phone and told his people to check.


    "Bai shallowly, you really think you are the boss of this family! White ink, you are not allowed to check! " White dye yells.


    "Shut up!" The white father stared at his daughter.


    "You..."


    "You said it might look better." White shallow sneer at her.


    "White and shallow, you are too much!"


    "Maybe that man will be sent to the police station after his leg is broken and spend the rest of his life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you want to see him, don''t you? I''ll call him right now! " Bai ran picked up her mobile phone and made a phone call.


    Twenty minutes later, a man was brought in by the housekeeper. Bai ran looked at Bai shallowly with a defiant face. Bai shallowly turned to look at the past. When she saw the man''s appearance, she was stunned.


    "Nonsense, white dye, you are unreasonable!" The blood pressure of the white father who was angry suddenly rose again.


    "Ranran, you really let us down." White mother is also sad.


    Bai shallowly looks at the man opposite. He is seven points similar to Bai Jingqing, but this man is not as tall as Bai Jingqing. Bai Jingqing is nearly one meter nine, and this man is at most one meter eight.


    The face looks very similar, but the white light is just a moment of loss of mind, and then quickly regained consciousness.


    This man''s face is really similar to Bai Jingqing''s, but his eyes are too slippery. When he comes in, he looks around and knows that he is not a decent person.


    Such a person, if really let him and the white family get involved, I''m afraid that the white family will suffer.


    "Honey, I''m pregnant. My family said they want you to come and see you." Bai ran gets up and goes to hold his arm.


    When a man sees white light, his eyes are bright, and his eyes are obviously amazing.


    Bai is more disgusted with this man, even if he is really like Bai Jingqing.


    "Bai ran, I think you have made a mistake. We asked him to come, not to see him, not to talk about the marriage between the two of you. We wanted to warn him to be a strong girl!" White shallow cold said.


    "No, no, no, you are mistaken. Xiaoran and I are boyfriend and girlfriend. How can we be strong girls?" The man quickly hugged Bai ran.


    "Bai ran, you are too self indulgent! Do you want such a man? " White ink frowns at two people, and is really angry.


    "We Bai ran really love each other. Please complete the two of us. After all There are no children. " The man smiled flatteringly.


    ****


    recommend a friend''s new book good morning, domineering husband! ¡·

 Chapter 3729

    "Bai ran, see for yourself what kind of man you are looking for! What a thief''s eyes look like! " White ink is really going to be blown up.


    "Isn''t he very similar to Bai Jingqing? How do you like Bai Jingqing? You can''t accept him. Don''t you admit the partiality? "


    "Shut up, Bai ran. Don''t compare anyone with Bai Jingqing. He doesn''t deserve it!" White shallow really angry.


    "How can you talk like this? What''s wrong with me? How can you judge me like this? What is the eye of a thief and what is not worthy of? " The man is not happy, unhappy to see white dye.


    "You want to compare with my son-in-law. OK, tell me first. What are you doing?" White mother looked at him coldly and asked.


    "I I am... "


    "He''s a lawyer!" White dye immediately said.


    "Yes, I am a lawyer!" The man also immediately held up his chest.


    "You fart! How about a lawyer? Bai ran, I really convinced you. Lying has become your instinct? He''s a gangster and he''s been in jail. Do you think we really don''t know anything? " White father is really angry.


    "Second sister, I have found out the bottom of this guy! What do you forget about me? " White ink face said expressionless.


    "What do you do? You even check me. What''s so great about your family? How much money is it? I want to be with Bai ran today. What can you do? We not only need to be together, but also live here! This is our home in the future! " The man also did not pretend, a greedy face.


    Bai Mo sneers and looks at Bai ran. "You tell me what I do!"


    "Are you crazy?" Bai ran angrily pushes the man aside. He''s just looking for death. Xiao Mo''s current identity is that no one dares to provoke him except the president of the whole country a.


    "Are you sick? What do you think of me when your family treats me like this? Pretend to be a grandson and dream. I just want to live here! Xiao ran, I didn''t expect your family to be so rich. "


    "My brother is under the president. He has military power. Do you want to die?" Bai ran stared at him angrily.


    When a man hears this, he thinks that the white family is rich. If that''s the case, how dare he provoke him? Unless he''s dead.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, brother-in-law..."


    "Go away, who is your brother-in-law!" White ink makes a cold hum. This kind of person looks dirty.


    I don''t know what Bai ran thinks.


    "Bai ran, give you another chance, will you go back or not?" Asked the white, shallow, cold voice.


    When Bai ran hears Bai shallowly, she is very angry. She just refuses to accept Bai shallowly!


    "What are you talking about? I have all my children. I''m serious this time. I want to marry him." Bai ran holds the man''s arm.


    "Enough!" White father suddenly slapped the table and stood up, with unprecedented disappointment in his eyes.


    He used to be disappointed, but he felt that he had been in love with his daughter for more than 20 years, but now


    "Bai ran, we advise you so much. I hope you will turn around. You don''t know how to repent. If you make a mistake again, you will cut off all the family ties between you and us!" White father''s expression is very cold.


    "You are obviously biased." Bai ran still has my right expression.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ Bai ran, I''ve met people who have no heart, but I didn''t expect that one day this person would become my daughter."

 Chapter 3730

    "Ha ha ~ ~ Bai ran, I''ve met someone who doesn''t have a heart, but I didn''t expect that one day this person will become my daughter. There''s something that I have to say while your two brothers and sisters are here today."


    White father said, white mother sighed. She knew what white father was going to say. It was the secret of their husband and wife. They both said that this matter would not be mentioned again.


    But


    Bai shallowly and Bai Mo look at each other and look at their father, who says, "Bai Ran is not our white child."


    White father said, white mother tears, white shallow and white ink is shocked, because they never know.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I know you''re angry, but you can''t say that! " White dye is completely wasted.


    "I''m telling you the truth. When your mother was born prematurely and gave birth to Baimo, she picked up a baby girl on the road when she was discharged from the hospital. At that time, your mother and I thought that since it was fate that the baby was met by us, we two discussed and decided to take the baby girl home and raise it with Baimo. We said that your mother gave birth to twins."


    White father''s words shocked everyone, white dye is unbelievable retreat, she can''t believe, can''t believe.


    If she is not really a white child, she has no chips.


    She will lose everything. Before, no matter how she tossed or how she made trouble, she felt that as long as she was a white child, her parents could not give up on herself.


    But if she is not a white child, she does not have this capital at all!


    "It''s naive for us to think about things. At that time, your mother had too much milk. It''s OK for us to think about raising one more. Now it seems that we really think too naive." White father sat back to look at the weeping wife and hugged her heartily.


    "Don''t cry. Maybe we have no fate with this child. In this case, it''s time to break." White father advised his wife.


    White mother nodded, still crying.


    "No! It''s not true. It''s not true! " Bai ran still can''t believe it. "Mom and Dad, you scared me because I didn''t listen, didn''t you? Don''t scare me like this. I know it''s wrong. I''ll listen to you. Don''t...... "


    "Later, Bai ran, we gave you the name. Now we have to take it back. Go away. You have nothing to do with Bai''s family. I will not let my own daughter worry about you again because you are wronged again. I will not let my own son worry about you again. Bai''s family doesn''t owe you anything." White father is really disappointed.


    "No, Dad, I really know it''s wrong. Please don''t drive me away." White dye rushes over and is pulled by white ink.


    "It''s not her own daughter, Bai ran. What else do you have? Are we still married?" Asked the man.


    "Go away!" White ink cold eyes stare at him, the man was scared, gray escape.


    "Bai ran, please stand up for me first and listen to Dad''s words!" White ink pushed her away.


    Bai ran stood there crying all the time.


    "You don''t have to cry, kid. You don''t have feelings for us. Maybe we think wrong. This kinship really can''t be changed. You are not white family. You and our white family have different blood in their bodies, so You and our family are different in nature. "

 Chapter 3731

    "We will raise you, and we will not ask you for anything in return. We only hope that you can be a good man after you leave the white family!" White father said very seriously.


    "If I don''t leave, if I don''t leave, I will not leave. If you don''t drive me away, I will be obedient and obedient." Bai Ran is very sad.


    However, by this time, she had already squandered the white parents'' feelings towards her.


    "My son, we have a father and daughter fight. I have a real estate to give you, so that you can have a place to live. There is so much we can do for you. Xiaomo, please send her out. Don''t let her enter the white house again." White father waved.


    "No, I don''t want to! I don''t want to go! I don''t know where else to go, mom and dad. I beg you not to drive me away. Are you kidding me? I''m obedient, I''m obedient. Don''t lie to me like that. " Bai ran kneels on the ground and cries.


    She will have nothing to leave the White House, even if her father and mother are angry with her, as long as she is still a child of the White House, she will not have nothing.


    "It''s true, steward, bring me what I asked you to prepare." White mother orders.


    The housekeeper hurriedly came over, holding some things in his hands, looking at Bai Mu nodding, and she sent them to Bai ran.


    "This is the time when I picked you up. There are a lot of things on you. I thought I didn''t need to take them out in my life. I didn''t expect to end up White ink, send her out. I don''t want to see her any more. " The white mother was extremely disappointed with the child.


    "Good!" Bai Mo also knows that her parents have made up their mind. What Bai Ran has done is really disappointing. If she is allowed to continue like this, she is afraid that she will really bring disaster to Bai family.


    It''s time to make her suffer.


    White ink took something and dragged it out.


    "I''ll send you there. My parents now give you a house. They didn''t apologize to you. Remember, you owe us the White House!" Bai Mo orders his men to drive over and stuff the silly Bai ran into the car and ask them to take her away.


    Bai shallowly looked at his parents sad, squatted down in front of them and held their hands. "Mom and Dad, if they really can''t bear it, wait for her to know her mistake, and then call her back."


    White father shakes his head, so does white mother.


    "No, we''ve already done with her. Neither your mother nor I am sorry for her. Our husband and wife have a clear conscience." White father sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that you should have concealed such a big thing. You have done your utmost to her." White shallow distressed looking at parents.


    How can she not know that her parents really take Bai ran as their daughter''s pet.


    Just, Bai Ran is really disappointing. Again and again, she really thinks that other people love her, can she be so unbridled?


    Bai shallowly accompanied her parents until they came back to their room to rest, and she was ready to leave.


    White ink sent her sister out, white shallow walked to the car, turned around and said, "I know you are busy now, now the family is like this, there is no one around mom and Dad, you will come back to see them later."


    "Elder sister, I know. Elder sister, do you still blame me?" White ink looked at her uneasily.


    "Now that it''s clear, what else do I blame you for? However, Xiaomo...... "

 Chapter 3732

    "I hope you think about your family before you do anything."


    "Sister, I know that I will not let you down."


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    "Elder sister, you move home to live. With you and Xiaobai accompanying their parents, they are in a better mood. I''m not sure about their second eldest brother now."


    "Say it again." Bai shallowly opened the door and drove away.


    White Mo looks at the car that elder sister drives away, in the heart special afflictive, elder sister is still a bit blame him actually.


    He really hopes that their brothers and sisters will be as old as before, without any estrangement.


    ¡­¡­


    White shallow drive a car suddenly tears came out, she raised her hand to wipe hard, really, cry what!


    After she dried her tears, she went on driving. Suddenly, the street lamp by the side of the road was dark, and her white and shallow brow was wrinkled. She was afraid in her heart.


    There are few cars on this road at ordinary times, let alone at night, almost no one.


    Bai shallowly turns to get her mobile phone. When she finds it and turns around, she suddenly sees a dark shadow passing in front of the car. She is so scared that she quickly steps on the brake.


    Then, her lights went out completely. She tried to turn the key nervously, but the car didn''t respond!


    Bai shallowly quickly dials the phone. Suddenly, a dark figure lies on the car glass beside her. Bai shallowly screams with fright. Her cell phone is also thrown out. She covers her head with her hands, and the whole person will collapse.


    She''s really afraid of ghosts. She''s afraid of ghosts from childhood!


    The door was opened, Bai''s arm was caught, Bai screamed to hit each other, and then she was stunned directly.


    Bai Jingqing nervously carried her out. He gave a cold look at the man lying on the ground, pretending to be a ghost. He ordered his men to catch all of them.


    Bai Jingqing holds Bai shallowly and sits in the back seat of the car. It''s dark. He lowers his head and kisses her mouth, which makes him yearn.


    Bai shallowly woke up before long. She felt the person on her body and wanted to scream. But she smelled the familiar smell on the person and hugged him fiercely.


    "Bai Jingqing?" Bai shallowly called his name.


    "Shallow, it''s me!" Bai Jingqing holds her tightly in her arms, and he kisses her greedily.


    Bai shallow cried at once, "Bai Jingqing, you are back, you are really back!"


    "Shallow, lovely, don''t cry, I can''t come back now, I can only come back to see you, wait for me, we will meet soon." Bai Jingqing gently comforted her.


    "I don''t want you back. I want you back. Bai Jingqing, I won''t let you go any more." Bai shallowly hugs him in tears.


    "Darling..."


    Two people kiss each other.


    When Bai shallowly woke up, it was already dawn. She was lying on the steering wheel. She raised her head and knocked on the forehead with some swelling pain. It took a while to see where she was.


    Last night''s memory came back to my mind. My eyes widened and I looked at the window. There was nothing there!


    She thought of everything yesterday. The street light went out, the car broke down. There''s a ghost!


    Bai shallowly thought of quickly taking out her mobile phone here. Slowly she calmed down again. She raised her hand and pinned her messy long hair behind her ears. Did Bai Jingqing come here yesterday?


    She looked back quickly, but to her disappointment, the back seat was empty.


    White shallow completely ignorant, is all last night is just a dream of him?

 Chapter 3733

    Bai Jingqing has never been here?


    No! No, it must not be a dream. If it''s a dream, it''s too real!


    Bai shallow got out of the car, looking left and right, her car is still parked in the middle of the road, but there is no one around.


    "Bai Jingqing! Bai Jingqing, you come out for me, I know you are! You come out! Why are you hiding from me! " White shallow shout loudly, she ran to both sides of the road to find people, but here is empty.


    White shallow unwilling to continue shouting


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai came home, Gu was preparing breakfast for everyone.


    "Shallow, why did you come back so early? Is your family OK?" Gu fanxin thought that she lived in the White House yesterday.


    White shallow very spiritless walked in, entered the living room sat on the sofa, suddenly cried.


    Gu Qingxin was scared, and hurriedly came over and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is the family in bad condition? Or? "


    "Bai Jingqing, that big bastard, I''m sure he came back yesterday!" White shallow cry said.


    Gu Qingxin was shocked by her words. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "you What do you say? "


    "He thought it was dark and left no trace. Could I be a dream? Not a dream, not a dream at all! " White shallow self talk.


    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about, shallow, clear! " Gu looks at her nervously.


    Bai shallowly cried and said what happened last night. The tomato in Gu''s hand fell to the ground. If Bai Jingqing really showed up last night, then Xiao Han may be the northern cold!


    Gu Qingxin gets up and runs out.


    "Where are you going? What''s wrong with you? " Bai shallowly did not know how she suddenly ran.


    White shallow and forcefully grasp the hair, what''s the matter?


    Gu Qingxin drives to the airport. It''s already nine o''clock. Xiao Han''s plane at ten o''clock doesn''t know if he can catch up.


    Gu''s car is very fast. She keeps overtaking and accelerating. She almost has an accident several times.


    Her heart seemed to be strangled by a big hand. She was really afraid. She was afraid that Xiao Han was the North hell cold, but she didn''t recognize him.


    Gu Qingxin drives all the way to the airport, drops the car and rushes into the airport. She looks for the flight to country C. when she runs, it shows that the flight has taken off.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the registration port with only a few people left. She squats down suddenly. Is she still late?


    Is Xiao Han a cold in the north?


    If not, why does Bai Jingqing appear at this time?


    If so, why doesn''t he come to see himself in his true identity, or even refuse to tell himself that he is Beiming cold?


    After a while, Gu Qingxin slowly gets up and turns to walk outside the airport.


    She wanted to cry, but she didn''t want to cry. People in the airport were looking at her. Maybe it was because she was beautiful, but also because she only wore family clothes, her feet didn''t even wear shoes, her long hair was messy like being blown by a typhoon.


    After Gu Qingxin left, two tall figures came out. Bai Jingqing looked at Gu Qingxin''s back and sighed, "go on, you''re right. Now it''s still the time when we don''t see each other. Only when the trouble is solved, can we really get together. If it can''t be solved, even if we are together now, we don''t know what will happen."

 Chapter 3734

    Beiming cold painfully closed his eyes, and the two turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the day completely restored calm, calm as if there were no ripples.


    Gu Qingxin''s injury is getting better slowly. Scabs are forming on his neck, falling off, leaving pink scars. So is the injury on his feet.


    Bai shallowly forces her to apply scar cream every day. Gu Qingxin doesn''t really want to apply it, because it doesn''t matter how she is now.


    Gu Qingxin went to see Jane Haixun and youyou twice. Youyou has completely recovered. Now you can eat, drink and sleep every day.


    Jane Haixun is much better. Her ribs are basically long, and she can move by herself.


    Even Beiming Yu still forbids her to leave the hospital. For this reason, she has no less trouble with him, but Beiming Yu still insists.


    At the same time, the plan of country D was not carried out, and the eldest prince also returned home. Rong qianxia, the chess piece, was completely abandoned.


    Rong qianxia is suffering every day, her spirit has been completely destroyed, and people have become crazy. At this time, someone will come to treat her and make her return to normal.


    Because if a person is really crazy, he will not feel the pain. Beiming Yu doesn''t want to let go of tolerance qianxia. What he wants is to let her suffer forever!


    When Rong Qianchen comes to look for Gu Qingxin, Gu Qingxin''s brow is slightly wrinkled, not because he doesn''t want to see him, but because he''s afraid that he''s here for Rong qianxia.


    "How can I come to see you today?" Goo looks at him with a smile.


    "If you agree, I can come to see you every day." Rong qianxia stares at her.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I''m joking. That time you gave up your life to save me. You and I have been separated for a long time. You don''t have to feel sorry for me or bear psychological burden. We are friends!" Allow thousand dust to say frankly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You and Huo Wei You two? " Gu Qingxin thinks of what Huo Wei said last time. For a moment, he feels strange.


    "Well? I have nothing to do with that woman! " The brow of Rong Qianchen is wrinkled. It can be seen that it''s really disgusting!


    "Oh, I don''t think she deserves you, either." Gu Qingxin shrugs and tells the truth.


    "Don''t go too far! You are not the only outsider in charge of my affairs with Qianchen. " Huo Wei rushes in and glares at her angrily.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Rong Qianchen in silence. This woman seems to stick to him very tightly.


    Rong qianxia frowned, "Huo Wei, I''ve made it clear to you that I''m not interested in you! Do you think I''m joking? "


    "I''ve slept with you. You''re responsible for me!"


    "Ha ha, I''m not the only one who has slept with you. I''m not the first or the last one!" Rong Qianchen looked at her with a sneer. "You really can''t see. Do I really hate you?"


    Gu Qingxin seldom sees Rong Qianchen get angry. His temper is always very good. He seldom gets angry like this.


    "You What''s wrong with me? You don''t have a virginity complex, do you? Then she is not! " Huo Wei suddenly points to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin is really speechless. Can they not talk about her?


    "Miss Huo, calm down first. Can you speak well? Both of you calm down first. " Gu urged two people.


    "Shut up!" Huo Wei stared at her angrily.


    "It''s you who should shut up!" It''s very angry. Its eyes are cold and terrible. It''s even murderous.

 Chapter 3735

    "This woman doesn''t love you at all! You still scold me for her? Are you mentally ill? " Huo Weiqi''s eyes are red, and he looks very aggrieved.


    "She doesn''t love me and I love her! I will not fall in love with the second woman except for caring! Even if you really fall in love with the second woman, it will never be you! Howie, you think I''m kidding you, don''t you? Then I will tell you that I will never joke with anyone! If you provoke me again, I will kill you no matter how fierce your Huo family is! " Allow thousand dust to move forward step by step, the cruel in the eyes let Huo Wei white face.


    "You You I love you so much that you want to kill me? " Huo Wei''s eyes are red.


    "Yes, I just want to kill you!" Rong Qianchen said without hesitation.


    Huo Wei stepped back incredulously, allowing Qianchen to press on step by step, "do you know how disgusting that night was for me? Touching you makes me feel as sick as touching my stool! "


    This description is too hurtful. It makes Huo Wei a scum.


    Huo Wei''s tears suddenly came out, "how can you do this? You are not a man!"


    "Ha ha, whether I am a man or not, it has nothing to do with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin covers his face and really doesn''t want to see others quarrel. She puts her hand down and says, "you two, if you want to quarrel, go out and find a quiet place to quarrel!"


    "Gu Qingxin......"


    "You shut up. You don''t have the ability to let Qianchen love you. If you have the ability, you can let him love you! What''s the use of you scolding me! " Gu liaoxin stopped her mouth directly.


    "You..."


    "Get out, I don''t want to see you again. If I see you again, I won''t be polite to you!" It''s also very impolite.


    "You You are too much, you will regret it! " Huo Wei then turned around and ran out crying.


    Gu Qingxin sighed and looked at the man opposite. "You really don''t feel a thing about her?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Disgusting!"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    To use disgust to describe the feeling of a woman is really disgusting to the extreme.


    "You came to me today to accommodate qianxia?" Gu Qingxin puts down his hand and looks at him.


    "Well." Rong Qianchen takes back his mind and turns to sit opposite her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know that no matter how she is now, she deserves what she deserves. I also want to kill her by myself, but after all, she is the offspring of Rong family. My grandfather please me He doesn''t ask you to let her go, he just wants to give her some decency. " Rong Qianchen sighed.


    "I''ll talk to Bei Mingyu." Gu Qingxin also knows that it''s not easy for Rong Qianchen to open this mouth with himself.


    "Thank you very much."


    "What do you say to me about this? Do you still need to thank us for our relationship?" Gu chuckled heartily.


    "Do you have time at noon? I''ll treat you to dinner. " Said Rong Qianchen.


    "Yes, I do. I''m afraid miss Huo will go mad." Goo was a little gloating.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin asks the Secretary to buy the food back to the office. She and Rong Qianchen eat it in the office. They chat while eating.


    After eating, Rong Qianchen left first.


    Gu poured himself out and said, "I''ll help you make some clothes some other day."

 Chapter 3736

    "I can''t get it." Of course, Rong Qianchen is happy.


    "Anyway, my job now is to make clothes, so it''s settled." Who does Gu Qingxin want to do it for.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your new dress."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing off Rong Qianchen, Gu fell in love with him and went back to his office and called Bei Mingyu.


    "Fall in love with me, I''m a little bit..."


    "If you don''t want to let go of Rong qianxia, you should think that I didn''t say it, and Rong Qianchen found me. I must have asked you for help." Gu Qingxin also knows that the mistake made by Rong qianxia is the most unforgivable one for the northern emperor.


    "You''ve said it. How can I not say it? I''ll do it at my discretion." Beiming imperial promised to come down.


    Gu Qingxin hangs up the phone, and she takes a long sigh of relief. In fact, she doesn''t want to let qianxia suffer from inhuman torture. After all, it''s really cruel.


    Goo fell in love with her before work, and Huo Wei came to her office again.


    I didn''t break in this time. The secretary came in to report.


    "What else can I do for you?" Gu Qingxin frowns and looks at a woman who is out of her wits, which is in sharp contrast to her high toes in the morning.


    "Gu Qingxin, I beg you to teach me how to make Rong Qianchen fall in love with me and how to do it So many men will die for you? "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "That''s what you''re here to ask?"


    "Yes, I just want to ask. I have never really liked anyone in my life. Beiming is one of them. Now it''s rongqianchen. But these two men like you. Tell me how you made them fall in love with you!"


    Gu fell in love with Huo Wei and said sincerely that she didn''t like Huo Wei, especially not. At the same time, she also felt that Huo Wei was not worthy of the world.


    "It''s not me, it''s them, is it? I don''t know why they like me. "


    "You just don''t want to tell me. Gu Qingxin, aren''t you ok? It''s no different from those selfish women! " Huo Wei sneered.


    "Whatever you think." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk to her more.


    "Do you have time in the evening? Go to a bar together!" Proposed by Huo Wei.


    "With you? Is my life too long? No! " Gu Qingxin doesn''t feel that he has this friendship with her. It''s funny to go drinking together.


    In case she goes crazy one day, Gu is worried that Huo Wei will pour sulfuric acid on herself.


    "Do you look down on me if you care? I invite you to drink, but you don''t even go! " Huo Wei is angry.


    "Please be sincere. Are you a threat? If I don''t want to go, you will be angry. How could you treat people like this? Miss Huo, you should first learn two things, and then expect someone to really love you! " Gu looks at her coldly.


    "What are the two?" Huo Wei''s eyes brightened.


    "Kindness and respect!" Gu Qingxin then left the office and walked out. It''s time for her to go home.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you mean I''m not good enough to respect people?" Huo Wei follows her relentlessly.


    "You should know this better. Don''t you know who you are?"


    "Gu Qingxin, don''t be too proud. I''m not kind. How about that? Do you think everyone deserves my respect? What a joke! " Huo Wei looks disdainful.


    "Then you look like this. There will never be a man who really loves you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3737

    Gu Qingxin leaves the studio to drive away. As soon as she opens the door, she is pushed back by Huo Wei.


    "Howie, what do you want?" Gu fell in love and looked at her speechless.


    "Teach me how to seduce men!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No!" Gu Qingxin pulls the door again. Huo Wei pushes it again. She gets angry. "I''m not polite to you if you do this again!"


    "I just want you to teach me how to let Rong Qianchen fall in love with me. Are you so mean?"


    "I mean? I told you you wouldn''t listen, then don''t ask me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, then say it again, and I''ll remember." Huo Wei''s compromise.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Say it." Huo Wei hastens impatiently.


    "You can first learn the most basic things of life, and then think about how to make Rong Qianchen fall in love with you."


    "What is the most basic thing to be a man? Make it clear Gu Qingxin, I''m serious this time. I really want to be with Rong Qianchen. Have you found out that in fact, the two of us are very similar, and their voices are very similar. "


    "Are you mistaken? I''m not that popular, am I Gu Qingxin thinks that she really wants more.


    "Do you like to believe it or not? You can ask your employees if I am like you. Besides, if you have said it, please make it clear. Don''t say half of it."


    "What do I say? Well, tell me what''s the most basic thing about being human? " Gu looks at her intently. Although he thinks he may be playing the piano against the ox, what if she can really turn around?


    "How do I know? I''m asking you."


    "Honesty, kindness, respect for others, for helping others, filial piety to parents..."


    "Are you wrong, I can love me if I do this?" Huo Wei feels a little angry. Is she kidding herself?


    "I''m just saying that these are what you lack, but also the most important thing to be a human being. I didn''t say that you can make Rong Qianchen fall in love with you if you do these things!" Gu Qingxin said lightly.


    "You..."


    "Miss Huo, I''m going home now. Please get out of the way. OK, that''s respect for people!" Goo looks at her with a smile.


    Huo Wei didn''t want to let it go, but he did.


    Gu Qingxin drives away and looks at Huo Wei standing there. She shakes her head with a thoughtful expression. She doesn''t know that Huo Wei is sincere to Rong Qianchen. In a word, she doesn''t want Rong Qianchen to be with Huo Wei at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin returns home and sees Bai shallowly there. She wanted to go upstairs. She turns around and comes back and asks, "am I like Huo Weichang?"


    Bai shallowly listened to her question, and suddenly "ah", Gu Qingxin was shocked by her. Bai shallowly said, "no wonder I think it''s so tight. You and Huo Weichang are really similar!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t say that I really don''t remember, but I think it''s strange. If you ask me like this, I really think you two look more and more alike. Huo Wei is not as delicate as you, but his facial features seem to be! What''s the matter? " It''s a little bit of a surprise.


    Gu fell in love and touched his face. White and shallow said so. It''s true.


    "Do I have that public face? He bumped his face before, but now Huo Wei Is there anyone else? " Gu fell in love and sat down. She was thinking about it.

 Chapter 3738

    Is this really a coincidence?


    Now I really dare not let go of the wrong place.


    "Other people can''t see it. How can you be a public face? If you are a public face, the public will have to laugh to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t think too much about it. Maybe it''s just face butting. There are more people in the world. I didn''t tell you that Bai Ran''s new man is seven points like Bai Jingqing''s!" White shallow now think of all feel strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah!"


    Bai shallowly called again, frightening Gu Qingxin, "what''s the matter?"


    "You said that Bai ran was picked up by my parents. Is it possible that Bai Jingqing was picked up by his parents?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Don''t you think the difference between his mother''s attitude towards him and Bai Ruiqing is too big? It''s like one is new and one is picked up. "


    "It''s also reasonable for you to say that Dr. Bai''s mother doesn''t really like his mother You can confirm it. "


    "Then how to confirm? He''s not here. "


    "He''s not here, Xiaobai is here. Xiaobai is Dr. Bai''s own son." Gu Qingxin said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White shallow think also right, she can use small white hair and white mother to do a paternity test!


    Bai shallowly made up her mind, said to do, and she immediately got up to find her son.


    Gu Qingxin looks at her with great interest. He wants to stop her. Finally, he''ll forget. Anyway, if doctor Bai is not here, let her go.


    White light is really beginning to doubt, the cause is white dye thing.


    Because she didn''t expect that Bai ran was the child picked up by her parents, so it''s no surprise that Bai Jingqing was not the child of Bai family.


    Xiaobai was inexplicably pulled by mommy three hair, he covered his head very depressed.


    Gu fell in love and sat in the living room for a while, intending to see Ximi. Recently, ye poppy is busy again. She doesn''t know what she is busy with, so she directly threw Ximi to summer.


    She''s a big Mommy, and she''s not afraid that Simi will be ruined by these children.


    Summer saw mommy come in, eyes a bright, he made a Shhh gesture to Mommy, pulling Mommy out first.


    Gu took a look and xiaoximi fell asleep.


    It seems that my son has a way of coaxing his children.


    "Mommy, I have something to tell you." Summer said.


    "What''s up? You said Gu takes a serious look at his son.


    "I want to be a master of Yeqi uncle and let him teach me Kung Fu." I look at Mommy very seriously in summer.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She didn''t expect that in summer.


    "Mommy, you can promise. I''m not young now. I can start to learn. Later, I''m afraid I''ll delay the best time."


    "It''s hard to learn kung fu in summer Mommy doesn''t want you to suffer. " Gu Qingxin takes his son to the living room first, and they sit down.


    "Isn''t it hard to study? Isn''t it hard to grow up? How can there be easy things in this world? "


    The summer''s questions put Gu to shame.


    Yes, on the way of growing up, how can there be anything that doesn''t work hard?


    "Have you really decided? If you decide, I''ll talk to your Uncle Ye and see what he means. " Gu Qingxin feels that this matter also depends on the wishes of night seven.


    "If you say so, uncle Yeqi will definitely agree." Summer has no doubt about it.

 Chapter 3739

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Well, wait for me." Gu Qingxin thinks it''s not a bad thing that his son is ambitious.


    In the evening, after talking about it in summer, Xiaobai also clamored to be a master of night seven. Learning kung fu, my baby thought it would be fun, but also to be a master.


    Gu fell in love with the three children, some of whom could not cry or laugh.


    Learning kung fu is a hard work. It''s possible to persist in summer. She has no confidence in Xiaobai and her baby.


    It doesn''t matter whether she is white or shallow, but she doesn''t have high requirements for her son, as long as she can grow up healthily.


    In the evening, Gu Qingxin made a phone call to night seven and told him something. At the beginning of night seven, he hesitated, but later Gu Qingxin persuaded him a few words, and he agreed to come down.


    "If I teach children Kung Fu, can I move in?" Night seven feel that it is more convenient, the most important is to protect her.


    "Of course, it''s more convenient." Gu Qingxin didn''t think much about it. After all, it''s necessary to get up early to practice Kung Fu. It''s really inconvenient to learn without being together.


    The next day, on the seventh day of the night, I moved in with them.


    In the summer, Xiaobai and baobab, as well as Mo Youxiang, paid homage to their teacher.


    When Huangfu came with Tongtong at night, he saw this scene and asked, "what is this for?"


    "We are going to learn kung fu from Uncle Yeqi!" Baby is happy to announce.


    "On the seventh of the night, you changed your career to become a martial arts master?"


    "Since the children want to learn, it doesn''t matter if I change my profession."


    "Daddy, can I learn?" Tongtong''s eyes are now completely restored, she asked holding her father.


    "Of course not. How can you learn that from your body? How can you learn Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting Huangfu hopes her daughter will be a little lady in the future.


    "Uncle Ye, it''s not good that you are so autocratic. I want to learn. Mommy hasn''t stopped me. You let Tongtong learn!" Baby came and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tongtong, you want to learn from your father." Huangfu put his daughter down at night.


    "It''s interesting to learn together." The baby pulls Tong Tong, pulls her to own camp.


    "Tongtong''s body is not suitable for martial arts practice for the time being. Let''s wait for her to raise it again. Let''s talk about it in two years." Give advice on the seventh of the night.


    "That''s right, Tong Tong. You said that at night. The most important thing for you now is to keep your eyes well. Then daddy will teach you self-defense." Huangfu said to his daughter at night.


    "Good." Tongtong is a little lost. She also wants to do what she likes like like her baby, but Grandma doesn''t allow it now.


    "Tongtong, what''s the matter? Not happy? " Gu Qingxin realizes that the little girl seems to be a little unhappy. She is not as lively as before.


    "No, I love you." Tong Tong shakes his head.


    "Go to play. Today, my aunt asked the kitchen to make delicious food for you." Gu Qingxin didn''t ask any more questions.


    Several children went to play. Gu Qingxin asked Huangfu ye, "now your mother takes care of Tongtong?"


    "Yes, my mother is very fond of Tongtong now. I hate to make up for all the love." Huangfu said at night.


    "How can I feel that Tong Tong is not happy now? You should pay more attention to her children''s psychology." Gu Qingxin doesn''t think it''s a good thing for Yemu to do so.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, Huangfu noticed it, but when he asked Tongtong, the child would not tell him the truth.

 Chapter 3740

    "Then ask for me. She trusts you very much. Now I ask her not to say anything, and I don''t know what''s going on." Huangfu was also depressed at night.


    Gu agreed.


    After lunch, Gu Qingxin sees Tongtong staring out at the window, and her little body looks very lonely.


    Gu Qingxin loves this child a little. She couldn''t see it before, but she was at least happy. But now she can see it, but it seems that she is not happy at all.


    "Tongtong, what are you looking at?" Gu Qingxin squats down beside her and looks at the world from her angle.


    "Dear aunt, the world is so beautiful, much better than I thought." Tongtong said softly.


    "Yes, the world is beautiful, but Tongtong, you can see the beautiful world now. Are you not happy?" Goo asked, looking at her face.


    "Fall in love with my aunt, I''m afraid to see my own eyes." Tong Tong is very easy to her own mind.


    Gu Qingxin''s heart shakes severely. Why does Tongtong say that? She can''t know that her eyes are flying. It''s a matter of fact.


    "No, you have beautiful eyes." Gu Qingxin reaches out to hold her small hand. She can''t know this. Look at Tong Tong''s appearance. If she knew it, she would be defeated by it. This child is so kind.


    "I don''t know why. I always feel sad in these eyes. I dare not look in the mirror now." Tongtong''s eyelashes hang down.


    "Really not. Your eyes are really beautiful. Don''t think so much and don''t have a burden. There are many such things happening every day in the world. Some people leave. They will donate their body organs voluntarily to help those in need." Gu Qingxin soothes her with a soft voice.


    "Organ donation?" Tongtong heard the word for the first time.


    "Yes, organ donation, anyone can sign this. If someone dies unexpectedly one day, they can use their available organs to save people." Goo explains.


    "Then can I sign it?" Tong Tong asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin was shocked. Although she thought it was a good thing, she Well, she admits that she is a selfish mother. If it is her child, she Will not give up.


    "Well, you''re still young. You need the consent of your parents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll ask your daddy for you, OK? Don''t be upset. " Gu Qingxin sees that if she doesn''t feel at ease, she is afraid that she can''t face the eyes that don''t belong to her.


    Tong Tong nodded at once. She could see that she really wanted to sign this.


    Maybe she''ll be happy again.


    Gu Qingxin asks her baby to accompany Tongtong. She calls Huangfu to one side and retells the conversation she just had with Tongtong.


    "No way! I will never agree! "


    Sure enough, Huangfu rebuffed in a rage at night!


    "Of course I understand how you feel. I can feel it. If it''s my child, I don''t want to But have you thought about it? If you don''t give Tong Tong a reason to be at ease, she may never be happy. She will always be depressed and unhappy Is that what you see? " Gu Qingxin didn''t want to persuade him, but she had to say these words, even for Tongtong.

 Chapter 3741

    Huangfu was silent at night, but he asked his daughter to sign that terrible thing. He couldn''t do it. He admitted that he was selfish.


    "I know it''s hard, but sometimes you have to make a choice! I''ll see the children. " Gu Qingxin then left the room for Huangfu''s night.


    Huangfu sat alone for more than an hour in the night before he came out. He looked at his daughter who was playing with her baby. Although she was laughing, he could still feel her unhappiness. Sometimes she would still stare at a place.


    He can see her like this every day.


    At that time, Huangfu night made a decision. What is more important than making Tongtong happy?


    What''s more, if he protects Tong Tong, he will not let her go wrong.


    He told Gu Qingxin and left with Tong Tong.


    Huangfu night asked Tongtong''s will, Tongtong very seriously said to sign.


    Huangfu went with Tongtong at night. Tongtong signed his name on the donation book carefully.


    When he went back, Tongtong''s face finally showed that kind of sincere smile, and he would hold Huangfu''s neck at night.


    Huangfu night looked at his daughter, who seemed to have changed completely and became happy again. He felt that his decision was right.


    "Daddy, I feel so relaxed all of a sudden!" Tongtong didn''t know how to express her feelings, just as she had been carrying a heavy burden on her body before. After signing the donation book, the burden disappeared completely.


    "It''s daddy who is not good. I didn''t know you have such a heavy heart." Huangfu night is really self reproach.


    "No, daddy is the best. You are the best daddy in the world. I love you forever." Tong Tong put his arms around his neck.


    Huangfu looked at the little girl in his arms at night and held her tightly. He swore that he would give her all the best things in the world.


    When father and daughter returned home, night mother looked at Tong Tong with a smile on her face and felt a little surprised, "what''s wrong with your father and daughter? How does Tong Tong suddenly feel so happy? "


    How can''t the night mother feel it? Her granddaughter is not happy all the time. She is also worried about it.


    Today, I came back as if I had changed.


    "Grandma, I will be happy in the future!" Tongtong and Daddy have agreed that they will not tell Grandma about it.


    "That''s right, my granddaughter. I''m not happy with what I want." Night mother said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll practice!" Tong Tong went to practice piano very actively.


    In the evening, Huangfu finished telling Tongtong the story at night, then turned off the light and left the room. After he left, Tongtong turned on the light by herself. She found a mirror in the drawer, hesitated for a long time, and then raised it to look at her face.


    At first she didn''t dare to open her eyes. She closed them. She took a few deep breaths and opened them.


    She looked at her own eyes in the mirror, but she was not afraid of it. She blinked a few times, and suddenly felt that these eyes were very kind.


    "No matter who you are, I will make good use of these eyes and protect them. You can rest assured." Tong Tong said that he put down the mirror and went to sleep.


    In the other room, Huangfu lost sleep at night.

 Chapter 3742

    He felt that he might really be a very incompetent person, always making a mess of things.


    For example, an xiaonuan lost her because of a Shen yundai.


    There is Xiangxiang, now think of that child, his heart is aching, if you can find Xiangxiang, he must make good compensation for that child.


    And now say nothing to forgive their own little warm.


    Ha ha ~ ~ in this way, his life is really a special failure.


    In the following days, it seems to be very calm. The three children study Kung Fu with night seven seriously every day, and night seven teachers are also very serious.


    Gu Qingxin thinks that the baby just wants to play. Who knows that the little girl is also very serious. She gets up at five o''clock every day and goes to the training room with Xiao Bai and summer.


    The little girl''s perseverance really surprised her.


    It seems that she still despises her daughter.


    Where does she know that the baby has made up her mind to herself, and she will become a strong person in the future, a person who can protect her parents from being hurt by bad people!


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly have received the invitation to enter the semi-finals. Both of them get rid of all the distractions and begin to prepare the final works seriously.


    First, they browsed the works of all the designers who entered the semi finals. They found that each of them has his own unique concept, distinctive features and is a great designer.


    Of course, except guanyue, who is looking for a gunman.


    "Fall in love, I think we want to win, must surprise, otherwise, it is really difficult." White shallow is not to look down on themselves, but now the level of designers are really good.


    In particular, there are several people who have designed works that are very spiritual and equal to their level.


    Gu fell in love with Bai''s words and sat on the floor, stunned. Suddenly three children ran out, looking like they were laughing.


    An idea flashed into Gu''s mind.


    "Parents and children!"


    "What?" Bai shallowly is sketching. He doesn''t notice several children at all.


    "Parents and children! Let''s design parent-child clothes! " Gu Qingxin looks at her with bright eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We have small models ready-made!" Gu Qingxin blinks.


    White and shallow, "..."


    "You are right, this is our surprise! With children! I give full marks for this idea! " Bai shallowly immediately raised his hands in favor of him. "Coupled with these small models with high appearance value, it''s hard for us to win or not."


    "Will it win or not?" Gu falls in love with the thief''s smile.


    "We didn''t stop our rivals from looking for models with high looks." Bai shallowly blinked at her.


    "Well, let''s do it, let''s go!"


    As soon as they hit it off, they immediately got up to go back to the studio for a big job.


    The three little guys looked at the two mummies in a daze, but they were all tired and decided to go back to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    When millet left, he went to find the blue fire.


    She got the news that Lan Huo had recovered her country. At the same time, LAN Shaoqian was arrested by him.


    When Su Su saw LAN Shaoqian, he was locked in a cell made of iron. It was impossible for him to escape.


    When blue Shaoqian saw the poppy, his eyes lit up.


    "Millet..." LAN Shaoqian whispered her name.


    "Lan Shaoqian, I just want to know why you are pretending to die!"

 Chapter 3743

    Ye poppy really has no sense of him now, and his previous debt has disappeared.


    "I''m sorry I can''t help it. " Blue Shaoqian stared at her with complicated eyes.


    "What do you mean by this? What else do you want to hide?" The poppy looked at him coldly.


    "Millet, have you ever loved me?" Blue Shaoqian suddenly asked a question that was not related to her question.


    The poppy froze, "don''t you know?"


    Her expression was still very cold, and blue Shaoqian suddenly smiled bitterly, "I know, of course, you have never loved me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Watching the blue fire in this room, I feel more comfortable when I hear this sentence.


    "Yes! I''ve never loved you! " The poppy repeated.


    Blue fire listened and laughed directly.


    It sounds comfortable.


    "Then why do you love blue fire? I am as bright as he is." LAN Shaoqian is a little reluctant.


    "I fell in love with him because of you. Should I thank you for your deep involvement?" Su Su looks at him expressionless.


    "What do you mean by that?" Blue Shaoqian''s face became ugly.


    "Do you know how blue fire and I started? He thought I killed you, so he tried his best to avenge me! He''s for you! " Poppy is angry at this.


    Blue fire is dedicated to him, but what did he do to blue fire?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are his brother. Why do you want to hurt him? Even trying to kill him? "


    "When did you know I wasn''t blue hot?" Blue Shaoqian asked in a cold voice. At this time, he looked like a cold-blooded devil.


    "The first time you want to touch me, I know! That''s why I pushed you away and left! " He replied in a cold voice.


    Blue flame heard this news, the cup at hand was knocked off the ground by him, he stood up excitedly, so said, millet did not let blue Shaoqian touch it at all!


    Although he didn''t care about it for a long time, he was very happy when he heard the news.


    The corner of his mouth rose unconsciously, and he felt that he must be crazy.


    as like as two peas, what can you not pretend to be? Why are you so cruel to me, millet? " LAN Shaoqian stares at her and questions.


    "No, you are totally different from him. He is not mean though he is a jerk!"


    "Ha ha, despicable? When your life is threatened, when you go through life and death, is it wrong to do something mean to live? When the woman I love is taken over by my brother, I just want to take you back. Is it wrong? "


    "You''re right. If so, it''s all right. But what do you want to take back, you should use your name of blue Shaoqian instead of pretending to replace it!" Ye poppy looked at him contemptuously.


    "Because that''s the fastest way! There are convenient ways, why should I choose the stupidest one? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Su''s face slightly changed, and the despicable people do not expect to reason.


    "I don''t want to tell you that. Now I ask you why you do it!"


    "Su Su, I advise you to go home and take care of the children, because even if you are involved, you will only sacrifice one more person! No one can control it. The world is going to be chaotic! " Said blue Shaoqian with a smile.

 Chapter 3744

    "What do you say! You make it clear! What''s going on? " Ye poppy is aware of something wrong, so she left her daughter to see LAN Shaoqian here.


    "Millet, I really love you!" LAN Shaoqian looks at her deeply.


    "Lan Shaoqian, don''t be a coward! Xiao Yi is your son! You have another responsibility to him! " Millet suddenly felt afraid.


    "No, Xiao Yi is not my son at all!" Blue Shaoqian suddenly smiled, the laughter was particularly bleak.


    "You I beg your pardon? How could Xiao Yi He is your son! " Su Su clearly remembers that it was him that night.


    "You forget, the little fire is the same as mine!" Blue Shaoqian''s expression is a little strange.


    The poppy almost forgot to breathe, and the blue fire was stupid


    "It was a little fire that night, not me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye poppy doesn''t know how to describe his feeling now, Xiao Yi It''s blue fire''s son!


    That night, it was blue fire.


    How is this possible?


    LAN liehuo was also shocked, but he soon understood what was going on. Although he had been framed several times, he was very impressed every time.


    Once he did touch a woman, but at that time his medicine also made him blind, so he didn''t see the woman''s appearance at all.


    When the medicine was released, he fled.


    But it''s just an antidote tool, and he doesn''t take it seriously.


    Is it Millet!


    Blue fire thought of here, only felt a burst of hot chest.


    Damn it, how much did he miss because he didn''t want to be responsible?


    The blue fire was out of control. He got up and left the room. He rushed to the cell like crazy.


    When the door was opened, the poppy was startled. She turned around and saw the blue fire coming in excitedly and retreating.


    "You What are you doing? " Papaver somnificance some of the left and right to see.


    However, her heart is empty. It''s the irresponsible bastard in front of her!


    "Millet!" Blue fire rushed over and hugged her.


    "Let go of me first! There''s business to do. I''ll settle with you later! " Poppies pushed him.


    "I don''t, I''m sorry, Su Su. I''m really sorry. I don''t know it''s you. If I do, I will go back to you." Blue fire is really excited.


    He is so happy, his millet has always been his own, there has never been another man.


    Her first man was herself.


    "You go back to find me and chop me. You don''t love me, LAN liehuo. It''s business now! Let go of me first. " The poppy was almost out of breath.


    "No, never let go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly there was a groan beside him, which scared the blue fire and the opium poppy. The blue fire quickly protected the opium poppy behind them. When they went to see the blue Shaoqian, he was lying on the iron chair that locked him


    Ye poppy wants to see the situation in the past. The blue fire immediately catches her. He goes over and pulls up LAN Shaoqian and reaches out to touch her.


    "How is it? How is he? " Ye poppy asked nervously. Although she hated blue Shaoqian, she didn''t want him to die like this.


    "And gas! Come on! First aid! " Blue fire''s mood at the moment is also very complicated. After all, this man is his brother.

 Chapter 3745

    After LAN liehuo''s command, he leaves the cell. The man who just assassinated LAN Shaoqian outside the cell has poisoned himself. LAN liehuo knows this man. He has been here for a long time, but he didn''t think that there was a problem with this man.


    It seems that he despised those people!


    Someone put blue Shaoqian down from the chair and helped him out, and Su Su followed him out.


    Although LAN Shaoqian lied to him, he saved his life, and just now he knew he was going to die, so he would tell Xiao Yi''s story.


    It also shows that he had repented before he died.


    ¡­¡­


    After some rescue, LAN Shaoqian''s life was finally saved, but when he would wake up is still unknown.


    Ye poppy frowned, and her uneasiness grew.


    Blue fire came to hold her hand. "Well, don''t worry. Look at you. Your eyebrows are almost wrinkled."


    "Don''t make a fuss. When is it? You''re still in the mood to joke." The leaf poppy gas pushes away his hand.


    "What else? Are you crying? " Blue fire gave her a funny kiss on the forehead.


    "Go away, I haven''t forgiven you yet!" Ye poppy planned to get up, and was pressed back by the blue fire. "There are two children. What else do you want?"


    "Blue fire, don''t you come here. Do you think I can forgive you for the bastard thing you have done if I know about it? Dream! "


    Su Su said, blue fire suddenly knelt in front of her.


    Millet, "..."


    "Can you think about forgiving me? It''s OK. If you don''t forgive me, I will kneel when I see you later until you forgive me. " Blue fire looked at her affectionately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Blue fire, now is not the time to say that. You and I are the same kind of people. You should be able to feel the danger. This time, it''s different from before." Ye poppy looked at him helplessly.


    "I know, so you take Xiao Yi back, stay with Gu Qingxin and take care of her daughter. Don''t run around any more. I will accompany you for the anniversary." Said blue fire.


    "And you?" Poppy looked at him, his heart clenched.


    "Of course, I''ll stay here. I''ll see who is so powerful. Can I really be knocked down?" Said blue fire.


    "You..." The poppy was angry with him.


    "Su Su, I know you are worried about me, but two children need you more. Besides, I can''t let you take risks. Darling, take Xiao Yi back. Your mother''s safety is the most important." Blue fire stared at her deeply.


    "my business is not up to you. If you do not go, it has the final say." Papaver poppy angrily draws back his hand.


    "You don''t care about Xiao Yi. He will be in danger here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll let the anniversary accompany your mother and son back." Blue fire made a decision that can''t be changed.


    Ye poppy glared at him angrily, "go away, you are dead, I will take two children to remarry immediately, I am on another man, two children call other man''s daddy!"


    "That''s absolutely not the case. Then even if I die, I''ll have to jump out of the coffin and strangle your dry woman!" Blue fire stared.


    Papaver poppy, "..."


    "What are you going to do with LAN Shaoqian? After all, he is your brother. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him. I''ll put him in prison for the time being, and maybe I''ll let him go later."

 Chapter 3746

    Blue fire shrugs. Although this man has killed himself, he can''t kill his brother.


    "I didn''t expect that you were a little human."


    "That''s me. I''m not a beast. Let''s go. We''ll go first. You''ll leave tomorrow." Blue fire pulled her up and left.


    After going back, the blue fire pressed the poppy on the wall. The poppy almost kicked the bastard. There was nothing else in his mind.


    But in the end, he conquered him and was tossed by the blue fire all night.


    Although Su Su is still angry with him, she has to admit that she loves him very much, thinking that the next two people can''t be together, and don''t know how long to see each other, she is also very sad.


    Two people linger until dawn to hold each other''s deep sleep.


    Before going to bed, blue fire asked, "do you think there will be another baby? I want three more. "


    If ye poppy didn''t really lose her strength, would she kick this guy out of bed and treat her as a pig? How dare you ask for three?


    But she was so weak that she soon fell asleep.


    The next day, the blue fire picked up Xiaoyi. When Xiaoyi saw mommy, he jumped at her happily, and millet held him tightly.


    "Mommy, I miss you so much." Xiao Yi hugs her in tears.


    "Mommy wants you too. Let''s go. Mommy will take you home." Millet gently patted his back.


    "Really? Then don''t I have to come back? " Xiao Yi looks at her anxiously.


    "Well, you''ll always be with mommy and her sister. By the way, you haven''t met your sister yet. She''s lovely." Su Su touches his son''s handsome face.


    Fortunately, it''s not like blue fire, it looks more like itself, beautiful and beautiful.


    "Sister, I have a sister?" Xiao Yi doesn''t know about it yet.


    "Yes, a very lovely little girl. Shall we take care of her together?" Su Su takes his son''s hand.


    Xiao Yi nodded at once, "OK, I''ll take care of my sister with mommy. Mommy, I''ll never come back here again. I miss you so much."


    Xiao Yi hugged her and cried again.


    "Man, what does it look like to cry all the time?" Blue fire came and patted his son on the back. His mood was also very complicated.


    "Uncle."


    "What uncle? I''ll call him daddy later." Blue fire said proudly.


    Xiao Yi, "..."


    "Uncle, are you ok? What''s wrong with your mind? "


    "I''m your father. What''s wrong with my brain? Son of a bitch! " Blue fire slapped him on the head.


    "Mommy, what happened to uncle? Are you two married and he''s my stepfather? " Where dare Xiao Yi believe that blue fire is his own father.


    He always felt that his own father was dead.


    "It''s not my stepfather, it''s my father, you''re my son!" Blue fire reached for his shoulder.


    "He''s really your own father. It was mommy who made a mistake." Ye poppy explains to his son.


    Xiao Yi, "..."


    What''s wrong with that?


    "Call Daddy." Blue fire is still looking forward to hearing Xiaoyi call himself daddy.


    "Daddy." Xiao Yi called out.


    "I''m not sincere. How do you think I''m not good enough to be your father?" Blue fire is not happy.


    "No It''s just too sudden. It takes time to digest. " Xiao Yi shook his head honestly.

 Chapter 3747

    "You need to digest the food You remember, you are a man. You need to protect your mommy and sister. Do you know? " The sound of the blue fire softened.


    Xiao Yi nodded, "I know. I''ll protect mommy and her sister. You don''t have to worry."


    Blue fire pierced his heart again. He didn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Come with us." Millet still can''t bear it.


    LAN Huo shook his head. "You take Xiao Yi back. I need you here. I can''t leave you alone. On the anniversary, you take care of the three of them."


    "I see." Annual nod.


    "Get on the plane, and I''ll go back first." Blue fire turned around and went to the side of the car. He could not watch them go. He was afraid that he would be reluctant.


    "Blue fire We are waiting for you. You must come. " Said Su Su to his back.


    Blue fire nodded hard, afraid to turn back, opened the door and sat in.


    Ye poppy smiled and took Xiao Yi to the plane.


    When the plane began to taxi, blue fire came down from the car again. He looked at the farther and farther plane, and his heart was empty. He almost couldn''t help chasing it.


    He didn''t want anything. He only wanted three of them. He just wanted to live with them. What else could he do with them?


    ¡­¡­


    When ye poppy took Xiaoyi home, several children were very happy, and several little guys around Xiaoyi kept talking.


    Xiaoyi has been smiling at her brother and sister. At this time, ye poppy has carried her daughter out. She hasn''t seen her for many days. She really wants to die and hugs her crazy.


    "I''ll see my sister first." Xiaoyi gently talks to some children.


    "Good!" Baby immediately took Xiaoyi''s hand and rushed into the living room.


    "Sister Simi''s stink!" Baby introduce to Xiao Yi.


    Everyone, "..."


    What''s the beginning?


    "Mommy, can I hold my sister?" Xiao Yi likes this little boy very much.


    "Of course." The poppy gave Simmy to his son.


    Xiao Yi holds her in his arms, and a strange feeling rises in his heart. He thinks this is blood relationship. He really likes this little girl.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly because Su Su''s mother and son came back and didn''t go to the studio, everyone gathered together.


    Gu Qingxin pulls Su Su aside and asks, "what''s the matter? Tell me. "


    "It''s like this..." Su Su told me all about what happened after she left.


    Gu was also very surprised after listening. She didn''t expect that blue fire was Xiao Yi''s biological father.


    "If LAN Shaoqian didn''t think he was going to die, he wouldn''t have told the secret." Millet sighed.


    "What do you think of the chaos in the world that LAN Shaoqian said? Is there a war? " Gu Qingxin is worried about this problem.


    "I don''t know now. I''ve asked people to check the current situation. I''m not As for the real situation, I''m not sure now. " Poppy raised this expression and became a lot more dignified.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin suddenly thinks of a question. Is it also related to Beiming''s refusal to appear now?


    It''s all speculation. She doesn''t know what the real situation is.


    When Xiao Yi comes, Su Su is much more relaxed. She directly divides the responsibility of taking care of simi into half.

 Chapter 3748

    Xiao Yi began to take care of her children.


    The baby ran over and said, "little uncle, do you like to take care of children?"


    "Simi is my sister. I should take care of her." Xiao Yi is twelve years old, tall and tall, slender, as if he had become a beautiful young man.


    "I''m so happy to have a brother like you!" Baby said suddenly thought of a serious problem, expression changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoyi looks at the girl in front of her gently.


    "I don''t want to call you brother Xiaoyi anymore." Baby, look at him seriously.


    "Oh? Why? " Xiao Yi thought it didn''t matter what it was called, but the little girl suddenly changed her mind.


    "If I call you brother-in-law, then when Simmy grows up, don''t I call her sister-in-law! I don''t want it! " Baby shook his head.


    Looking at this beautiful little guy, my baby is very glad to wake up in time. Otherwise, I really want to call a little girl who is several years younger than myself. It''s really a terrible thing.


    Xiaoyi couldn''t help laughing and reached out and rubbed her baby''s hair. "You are so cute."


    "Yes, that''s what everyone said." Baby blinked, and thought he was cute.


    "Honey, do you have a boy you like?" Xiao Yi suddenly looked at her seriously and asked.


    Baby heard this question for a moment, then she thought of Lu Chen


    Well, does she like Lu Chen?


    "Is there?" Xiao Yi suddenly has a bad taste. Did he miss anything?


    "Ha ha, of course not How can I have a boy I like? I''m not so small! " Baby denied, because no one knew Lu Chen''s existence.


    "Really?" Xiao Yi looks at her uncertainly.


    "Of course, why do you suddenly ask?" Baby blinked at him with big eyes.


    "Oh, nothing. Just ask, I thought you had a boy you liked." Xiaoyi''s heart is happy, because he likes baby.


    He didn''t know what kind of love it was, but he just wanted to be with her.


    He has no blood relationship with her. He knows that they can be together when they grow up.


    Where does baby know what Xiaoyi thinks? Seeing that she has escaped, she focuses on Ximi.


    She thought of her sister again, and did not know if there was any news from Lu Chen?


    Thinking of this, my baby told Xiao Yi that he had something else to do and went back to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    The time for the second round of the clothing competition has been set. The venue is in country C.


    Because it''s an international competition, there are many designers participating in it. It''s divided into three days. After the rematch, it''s the finals.


    Of course, in the final, the contestants can decide whether to use the works of the preliminary competition or the works of the second round.


    I don''t quite agree with the idea of going abroad to compete. It''s not like being at home, it can ensure safety.


    Ye poppy was also a little disagreeable, but looking at two energetic little women, she felt that it might not be as serious as she thought.


    "Over It''s terrible. We wanted our children to be models, but now we are going abroad. Do we want to take them with us? " Bai shallowly thinks this is not realistic, and she is also worried about insecurity.

 Chapter 3749

    "We didn''t think much about it, but it doesn''t matter. We used to find new models. It''s not a big problem." Gu Qingxin shrugs.


    "In this way, the beauty value will be gone." I feel sorry for you.


    "We win by strength, don''t need beauty, OK?" Goo gave her a look.


    ¡°OK!OK£¡¡± White shallow surrender immediately.


    "Mommy, what are you talking about? Do we need to be models? " Summer came in pajamas.


    White shallow looks at this kid this face value, even if is only wearing a pajama is also seconds kill countless!


    If this child is willing to make a debut in the future, he is an absolute international superstar.


    "It used to be like this, but if you want to go abroad now, it''s safer for you to stay at home." White shallow answer.


    "If someone really wants to be bad for us, it''s not safe to stay at home. Take us with you." Summer proposal.


    "No! In any case, it''s safer at home. I don''t agree. " Gu poured in his heart and refused, but didn''t discuss.


    Summer, "..."


    "Yes, in summer, your mummy and I can rest assured that we can go back to sleep. We will go back to sleep later."


    "Mommy..."


    "No, go back." Gu looks at his son seriously.


    Summer helpless, can only go back first.


    In the following days, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly changed the designed drawings into clothes and packed them for departure.


    Gu Qingxin has to admit that when she thinks of going to country C, she is still very worried, because she is not sure whether she can see Xiao Han after going to country C.


    This time, she must personally determine whether Xiao Han is Beiming cold or not!


    "Hiss ~" because he was distracted, Gu''s hand was cut by the scissors, and the blood flowed out. She quickly took out the paper and pressed it, but the blood seeped out of the white paper.


    Gu Qingxin is a little bitter. If only he was here at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Gu Qingxin arrived home, the baby immediately saw the band aid on mommy''s hand.


    "Mommy, you hurt your hand!" Baby cried out.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a small wound." Gu poured in helplessly and rubbed his daughter''s hair. This big horn has something to do with it, which everyone knows.


    "Does it hurt? Does it hurt? " The baby asked.


    "Mommy, where are you hurt?" In the summer, I heard the sound and came here.


    "Hands!" Baby immediately raised mommy''s hand.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?" Frown in summer.


    "It''s just that when I was making clothes today, I pricked it carelessly. It really doesn''t matter. Your brother-in-law, don''t publicize it any more." Gu took the two children into the living room.


    She hugged two children from left to right. "You two, I have to listen to Aunt Su Su''s words after I leave. Don''t run around. Now there are potential dangers outside. Do you know?"


    "Then you can take us with you." Summer proposal.


    "No! What about danger? "


    "Mommy, do you think we can rest assured when you go out?"


    The summer''s question made Gu''s heart tremble.


    "Every time you and daddy go out, my baby and I are worried that you won''t come back."


    "Yeah, Mommy, every time you go out with Daddy, I''m scared. Last time you didn''t come back, this time daddy didn''t come back I''m afraid you''re going out. "

 Chapter 3750

    "I''m sorry, baby, I''m sorry." Gu cuddles the two children. She really didn''t expect that the two children thought so.


    "Mommy, you must come back safely, OK?" Summer some uncomfortable said.


    "I promise you that I will come back safely and never let you down again."


    ¡­¡­


    White shallow over there, little white is also very sad, because he does not want to leave Mommy.


    Bai shallowly coaxes his son, "I''ll bring you a gift when I come back."


    "I don''t want anything but daddy." Xiaobai shakes her head.


    "Then I may bring your father back." Bai shallowly knows that Xiao Han is in country C, maybe Bai Jingqing is also there.


    She was very, very sure, that night was not her dream, but Bai Jingqing that guy really came back.


    Let her see that guy this time. She must give him a good beating.


    What a shame!


    When they came back, they didn''t even go home, which made them so worried and sad.


    "Really?" Xiaobai is not sure.


    "Of course it is! Well, don''t be sad. Take you home tomorrow to see your grandparents. They miss you. " He pinched his son''s lovely face.


    "I miss them too." Xiaobai puts her head on mommy''s chest.


    "Sleep with you tonight." Said Bai shallowly.


    "No, I''m a boy, you''re a girl, I want to sleep by myself, I''m a man." Xiaobai shakes her head.


    "OK, son, I''m really grown up. Well, have a rest earlier. I''m going to sleep too. I''m tired recently."


    "Good night, Mommy. Have a rest earlier." Xiaobai sends Mommy out of the door.


    After Bai went away, Xiaobai cleaned up the room in summer.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai shallowly takes Xiaobai home. The day after tomorrow, she will leave for country C with Gu Qingxin.


    White shallow to the door will see white dye is outside the door with the guard entangled, must go in.


    See the white light car coming, white dye directly in front of the car, white light almost hit her.


    No way, Bai can only get off the bus. Xiaobai gets off the copilot himself.


    Today''s Bai Ran is totally different from before. She was self willed, proud, selfish and rebellious.


    Although she should have passed the treason period.


    Now she has lost her temper completely, and her eyes are all humble.


    Bai shallowly finally understood that the reason why she dared to be so reckless and willful in the past was that she was the youngest daughter of the white family. She used the love of the white family to do something about herself wantonly.


    But no matter what she is, she is still a white lady.


    But now it''s totally different. Without this kinship, she''s nothing.


    "Sister, can you help me and talk to mom and dad? I really know it''s wrong. I don''t want to leave home. " Bai ran came and grasped Bai''s shallow arm tightly.


    "Why? Everyone used to be so nice to you. No matter how much you did, you have been tolerated and tolerated again and again. It''s you who have done everything by yourself. Now you come to ask again and can''t go back. " White shallow light said, a little different feeling in front of the woman.


    If it wasn''t for her parents'' complete disappointment that Bai ran really lost everything, how could she come to beg for herself like she is now? She still despises herself with her identity.

 Chapter 3751

    "I know it''s wrong. I really know it! Elder sister, I really don''t know I really don''t know. " Bai ran wanted to say that she really didn''t know that she was not the daughter of Bai family. If she knew, how could she dare to be like before.


    "Now I know I''m your sister. Why did I go before? Bai ran, you''re welcome here." Bai is really disappointed with her.


    "No, sister, I know it''s wrong. You can''t do this. You won''t give me a chance to correct it. You won''t give me any chance." Bai ran stops Bai from entering.


    "Don''t you have a bad conscience when you say that? Didn''t we give you a chance? For several years, if you are not really disappointed, parents will not tell the secret! All is your own sin! Blame no one else! " White shallow cold look at her, she is really no feeling.


    "I know it''s my fault, I know it''s all my fault, you''re all right But I beg you, can you give me another chance, the last chance? " Bai ran suddenly kneels in front of Bai.


    "We''ve given you countless last chances. Bai ran, I know you so well. You didn''t really change your mind. You don''t think it''s really your own fault. What you''re doing now is just because you have no way." White light back a step.


    "We grew up together. Are you really so cruel? Yes, I really have no way. What do you want me to do? I am so miserable now. Are you happy? " Bai ran asks in tears.


    White shallow heart colder, what is her logic, she did wrong, ask others to forgive, others will have to forgive her unconditionally, do not forgive is that person wrong!


    White dye is still white dye.


    "You miserable? Bai ran, you have hands and feet now. You are in good health. You are not a college graduate. My parents gave you a house. You are miserable? " Bai shallowly really convinced her. She was so discontented.


    Bai Ran has been crying and not talking, kneeling there.


    "What you have now is what many people dream of! But you think you have too little. The white family is so kind to you! "


    "Elder sister, I''m wrong. I really know that I''m wrong. I know that you are the kindest. You ask my parents for a favor. As long as you can let me go home, I promise you anything. I can also kill the child. I start to work hard. I won''t trouble you any more." Bai ran continues to pray.


    "Even if you don''t go back to the white family, you can still do these things. As for the child, it''s your flesh and blood. You decide his life and death. Don''t put the responsibility on the white family." Bai shallowly doesn''t want to talk to her any more. She''s ready to go in.


    "I didn''t go back to Bai''s house because of these, but because I love you! Do you really have no feelings for me? Are you really so cold-blooded? If so, why did you take me in? "


    "Bai ran, you can''t afford to squander your feelings. You''ve squandered your feelings over the years bit by bit. Aren''t your parents good to you? Haven''t they forgiven you once and for all? "


    "Ha ha, what I''m saying now is so nice. If I were their own daughter, would they give me up? can''t! Absolutely not! "

 Chapter 3752

    "Not really! But you are not their own daughter Isn''t it? " White light floating a word, let white dye face big change.


    When Bai shallowly went in, Xiaobai was obediently accompanying her grandparents. Bai shallowly walked in with a smile. "Mom and Dad, make something delicious this noon. Xiaobai and I have lunch here."


    "Well, I''ll get the kitchen ready." White mother smiled and stood up, listening to Bai Ran''s shouting outside. After a pause, she left without expression.


    Bai shallow sat down and asked, "Dad, you and mom..."


    "Shallowly, we are OK. If we are really soft hearted, we will let her in. But this time, we have made up our mind. If we continue to be soft hearted, the white family will be destroyed by her." White father''s attitude is very firm.


    "Dad, that''s what you think." Bai shallowly holds his father''s hand.


    "You''re right. She''s not our daughter, so we can''t tolerate her unconditionally. Moreover, the white family gives her, if she can make a change and live a new life, it''s enough to make her live a good life." The white father clapped his daughter''s hand and told her that he was OK.


    "I''m relieved you think so." In fact, Bai is afraid of her parents'' softness, because what Bai Ran has done is not so simple as willfulness, but a matter of character.


    "Don''t worry, your mother and I haven''t experienced any big storms, and we have seen through her for a long time. Before that, we just had some problems. After all, we have been raising ourselves for so many years. Now that we have put it down, we have really put it down. How are you doing? Is there any news about Jing Qing? "


    He and his wife are worried about the safety of their daughter and son-in-law.


    "It''s wired, Dad. Don''t worry about me. I''m sure I can get him back." White shallow very firm looking at father.


    White father nodded contentedly, "this is my daughter!"


    The father and daughter talked for a while, and Xiaobai took grandpa to play chess. Bai went to the kitchen to help.


    Bai shallowly calls Bai Mo from the kitchen and asks him to come home for dinner.


    When Bai Mo comes back, he is entangled by Bai ran again. Bai Mo is still soft hearted, but he can''t be the Lord when he comes back to Bai''s house.


    When Bai Mo came in, he looked back at Bai ran and sighed helplessly.


    "Iron man tenderness ah you!" White shallow arms embrace chest to look at him coldly.


    "Sister, she''s a bit pitiful indeed." White ink came and said.


    "Pitiful? The white family has kept her for such a long time. She has broken her parents'' hearts. Don''t your parents have pity in your eyes? "


    "I don''t mean that."


    "Where is she pitiful? Her parents have given her the house. If she really wants to repent, she should go to work seriously and live a good life instead of staying at the door and pestering her every day!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are not allowed to interfere in this matter. She begged you not to hear it. You don''t want to destroy the white family because of her alone, do you?" White shallow serious looking at the younger brother.


    "I know, I know." White ink agrees.


    "In fact, I have a good way. If you are really soft hearted, anyway, she is not born by her parents. She has no blood relationship. You marry her, so you can continue to take care of her." Bai shallowly intended to frighten him.


    "You can spare me. I''d rather be single all my life!" White ink immediately surrendered.

 Chapter 3753

    "Ha ha ~ ~ I see you, almost! Up to now, there is not even a mother around! " Bai shallowly stares at his brother.


    "Are you a sister? How can you say that about your brother? I don''t have any women around me, but I''m still young. I''m only a few years old!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ but you look like thirty!" A simple and impolite taunt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll look in the mirror!" Bai Mo rushes to the bathroom and looks around. OK, he admits that he is really mature now.


    At noon, the family had a warm reunion dinner, but because of the lack of Bai Jingqing, Bai Fu and Bai Mu were still sad.


    Bai shallowly said that he would go abroad to participate in the competition. Bai Fu and Bai Mu always stressed that she should pay attention to safety.


    There are many things to prepare in the afternoon, so I took Xiaobai back first.


    At this time, white dye is gone.


    Bai shallowly didn''t send Xiaobai back. He took him to the studio directly. When the people in the studio saw such a cute little guy, they were around him all the time. Xiaobai was confused.


    Gu Qingxin has determined the list of staff to travel with them. In addition to her and Bai shallowly, she has brought five people, seven of them.


    Everything is ready, and it''s almost time to get off work.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly took the child back first.


    "Do you think that woman will come out to make trouble?" Asked Bai in the car.


    Gu Qingxin is looking at the drawing. "She can''t make trouble until she comes out."


    "We have to be careful this time. She can''t do it." White shallow thought of the last thing I felt angry.


    Gu Qingxin looks up and pushes the glasses on the bridge of her nose. She also thinks about this problem. This time, she will let Guan Yue pay the price!


    The next day.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly set out for the airport. For their safety, ye poppy sent them many bodyguards.


    Gu is not against it. Now she also cares about her safety.


    But after arriving at the airport, all five employees were stimulated.


    There are more bodyguards than any of them


    Sure enough, the world of the rich is not something that ordinary people like them can understand.


    On the plane, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly are sitting together. They are still discussing the game.


    The whole first class is almost all of them.


    Two people are talking, suddenly run over a few people, white shallow and look at the past at the same time, then see the smiling faces of several children.


    "Mommy!"


    "Mommy!"


    "Mommy!"


    "Xiaobai!"


    "Baby, summer!"


    "Why are you here?" The two asked in unison.


    "We want to compete with you!" Three children answered in unison.


    Xiao Yi and Tong Tong come here at this time.


    "Why is Tong Tong here?" Gu was surprised to see Tongtong.


    "Daddy asked me if I wanted to come. I said I wanted to come. Auntie, I also want to see the outside world with you." The soft and cute answer of Tongtong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who brought you!"


    This is an important question!


    "Night seven uncle!" Several people sold the night seven in unison.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Night seven looked at the small woman sitting in front of him, embarrassed and constantly drinking the water in the cup.


    "Pa!" Gu''s hand fell on the table.


    "Poof ~" one saliva spouted out at night.

 Chapter 3754

    "I think the children mean they must come. Even if I don''t bring them here, they won''t think of any other way. I think it''s better for me to accompany them than for them to come secretly. I can also protect their safety." Night seven light cough said.


    "Then why don''t you tell me?" Goo stares at him.


    "They told you that you didn''t agree. They can only make such a decision."


    "You don''t put the blame on the children!"


    "That''s what happened. I didn''t lie." Night seven is very serious.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Mommy, when we''re here, don''t blame uncle Yeqi. Don''t you want us to be little models? So many people will protect us then. It will be OK. " In summer, he was pushed out by several children as a representative to block the gun.


    "In summer, country C is no better than China. It can ensure your safety at home, but abroad..."


    "Mummy, it doesn''t matter. You left me and my baby like this. We are both very sad. We can rest assured after you."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Anyway, she has come. Even if she doesn''t agree, she has no choice but to acquiesce in this matter.


    When getting off the plane, a group of people left the airport, Gu Qingxin saw guanyue, who was also planning to leave the airport.


    Gu fell in love with the cold hook lips, this woman is really haunted, this time she would like to see what tricks this woman can play.


    No matter what tricks she plays, it''s time for new enemies and old grudges to count with her.


    Guanyue defiantly picks up his eyebrows against Gu, and gets on the car and leaves.


    Night seven frowned at the car, said, "I sent someone to kill her."


    This woman has already died. I don''t know how to let her live until now.


    "No, she won''t come to a good end!" Gu poured out his heart and coldly replied, and got on the bus first.


    Night seven can only get on first.


    Night seven is about to close the door, suddenly a man ran out of the airport, shouting, "uncle! Take a ride! "


    Night seven frowns at the little girl that rushes over, the door actually did not close.


    Gu Qingxin also looked at the past, looking at the girl running over and asked, "do you know that?"


    Night seven just reflected, "don''t know."


    He was about to close the door immediately. Luo Tongtong ran to the car and gasped, "uncle, please take a ride."


    "How do you know we''re on the way?" Night seven frowns to ask this little girl.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t know each other?" Gu fell in love with him and looked out at the girl.


    "I don''t know!"


    "He looked at my chest..."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "No, it''s underwear! Good sister, give me a ride. " Luo Tongtong continues to ask.


    "Get in the car." Gu Qingxin knows that night seven must have known this girl. She suddenly remembers that night seven said to the police. Maybe it''s also related to this girl.


    It seems that there is something between them


    I''ve seen the chest and underwear. Something must have happened.


    Night seven doesn''t reflect much. It''s just a ride.


    "Night seven, how do you still see other people''s chest and underwear?" Bai shallowly asked the gossip.


    "No..."


    "Yes! Yes, I''ve played games with my classmates. If I lose, I''ll let him see the color of my underwear. I''ll let him see it. " Luo Tongtong said very seriously.


    "Sister, Mommy said that people can''t see underwear, especially boys!" Baby blinked big eyes and said innocently.


    Everyone, "..."


    "You can''t be a child, my elder sister has grown up!"


    "Well, the next topic!" Gu Qingxin interrupts two people. This topic is not suitable for discussion in front of children.

 Chapter 3755

    Night seven facial expression iron green, white shallow efforts to suppress smile, small Yi looks at baby''s eyes especially gentle.


    "I don''t know your name yet." Gu fell in love with the little girl in front of her. She looks sweet, invincible and lively.


    "My name is Luo Tongtong. Hello, everyone." Luo Tongtong smiled sweetly, and two lovely dimples appeared on his face immediately, making people look more sweet and lovely.


    "Hello, I''m Gu Qingxin."


    "Light white."


    "My name is baby." Baby is very happy to wave her hand.


    "My name is Tong Tong." Tong Tong also smiled shyly.


    "You are all so beautiful! My sister likes you so much. " Luo Tongtong happily greets the children.


    "Well, where are you going?" Night seven unhappy light cough, interrupted her and the children''s dialogue.


    "Hotel By the way, I haven''t asked you to settle the last time. How can you shut me up as a weak woman in a police station! You are really not a gentleman! " Luo Tongtong stares at him with his arms akimbo.


    "I don''t know you, and You did fight! " Said night seven coldly.


    "No? You''ve seen my chest. You said you don''t know me! "


    "Shut up, if you mention it again, I''ll throw you out!" Seven unhappy openings at night.


    "I''m telling the truth. Why don''t you let me tell you? You are so strange! " Luo Tongtong stares at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Night seven, the child is still young, you have to let her some." Gu Qingxin looks at night seven and says.


    "I''m not familiar with her! No need! " Night seven is really a little angry.


    Gu Qingxin also knew that the joke was too big, so he changed the topic, "Tong Tong, what are you doing in country C? Travel? "


    "It wasn''t because I was caught by the police that my father sent me here to visit my family." Luo Tong looks at night seven angrily.


    "How long will you stay and stay in the hotel?"


    Luo Tongtong''s hotel is one of them. When they arrive, Luo Tongtong warmly invites them to have dinner together. Fortunately, she treats them.


    Night seven did not pay attention to her at all, directly turned around to get the salute.


    "Dear sister, has he always been so strange?"


    "Do you say night seven? In fact, he is very good at communicating with others. You should be more patient with him. " Gu chuckled.


    Luo Tong Tong Tong''s face is red, "dear sister, what do you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. Let''s go. Go up first." Gu chuckled and took the children to the hotel.


    At a window on the upper floor of the hotel, Xiao Han stood at the window and looked at the door. He held a glass in his hand and locked several figures at the door of the hotel tightly.


    Bai Jingqing came in and said, "it''s hard to get rid of those people! They''re here? "


    He also came over and stood at the window to look out. When he saw the white light and small white figure, his eyes became tender and incomparable.


    "How''s the plan of action tonight?" Asked Xiao Han.


    "It''s all arranged. I''ll cooperate with you at night." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Arrange people to protect their safety."


    "I know. I''ve made arrangements. No matter what happens, they must not be put in danger."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu has made a presidential plan so that she can live with Bai and the children.


    Night seven to protect them, so he lived with them.

 Chapter 3756

    After entering the room, we arranged the room first. Several children were very excited to live together. After all, the feeling of living together outside and at home was not the same.


    Tong Tong is also very happy, because she has not lived with so many small partners.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the happy appearance of the little girl, and is relieved.


    After settling everyone in, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly went to a separate room to arrange work first.


    Someone rang the doorbell, went to open the door at night, and there were several well-dressed men standing outside.


    "Hello, we are on the order of our president to invite Miss Gu Qingxin to a banquet in our country tonight." The other side politely takes out an invitation.


    Gu Qingxin hears the voice coming out of the room and asks, "night seven, what''s up?"


    Night seven back, just that person repeated the words again.


    "Please? I don''t seem to have much to do with your royal family, do I? " Gu Qingxin said it directly.


    "Miss Gu, you are a good friend of Mr. President of state a. the president of our country specially invites you to attend as a sign of friendship I hope you will be honored. "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    On the seventh of the night, he closed the door with the invitation and said, "I think it''s better not to go. One more thing is better than one less."


    "I''ll go." Gu Qingxin came to take the invitation and said firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why? You don''t have to go. ''


    "I want to see Xiao Han. Since he is the emissary of State C, he should attend this banquet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m going to make sure whether he is ah Han or not." Gu Qingxin doesn''t hide night seven, and directly tells his purpose.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Night seven said.


    "You stay to protect everyone. It''s more important here." Gu is very concerned about the safety of the children.


    "Don''t worry, it''s safe here. There''s no problem with security measures." Night seven said.


    Since he said that, Gu Qingxin will not refuse. After all, it is more appropriate and safer to have someone to accompany her to such a party.


    "May I go with you?" Bai shallowly didn''t know when she came out. When she heard Gu Qingxin''s words, she also wanted to see if Bai Jingqing was there?


    "Shallow, Dr. Bai didn''t show up in public, I''m afraid..."


    "It doesn''t matter. At most, I can''t see it. It doesn''t matter." Bai shallow smiled.


    "Well, let''s go together!" Gu chuckled at her.


    The doorbell rang. He went to open the door at night. When he saw the girl standing outside, he would close the door immediately.


    Luo Tongtong hurriedly bumps his body into the door. "Night seven, I''m here to find my sister. It''s nothing to do with you!"


    "It''s kind of us to give you a ride. If you keep pestering like this, don''t blame me for being rude." Look at her at night.


    "You Why are you so unkind? How can we say it is a friend? That''s how you treat your friends? " Luo Tong''s angry questioning.


    "You and I are not friends! Please come back! " Night seven''s attitude is quite cold.


    But he is really like this. The more lotong Tong doesn''t want to let him go, the more she doesn''t believe it. There are icebergs in the world that lotong Tong Tong can''t melt!


    "Is it a child? Come in! Night seven, don''t block the door! " The voice of goo.


    "My dear sister, it''s me!" Luo Tongtong immediately pushed the door and came in.


    Night seven helplessly closed the door, also followed in.

 Chapter 3757

    Luo Tongtong raised his chin to night seven, hummed and walked into the living room. She smiled and asked, "dear sister, do you want to have dinner together?"


    "I''m sorry, Tong Tong. We''re going to a party tonight. I''m afraid we can''t accompany you." Gu Qingxin''s apology, after all, was agreed before.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re busy. There''s still a chance." Luo Tongtong doesn''t care.


    "On the seventh of the night, you treat the children. I''ll prepare the clothes first." Gu Qingxin said to Yeqi, and went back to the room first.


    Gu Qingxin can see that Luo Tongtong likes night seven.


    Although the little girl expressed her love in a different way.


    However, night seven such wood man, only Luo Tongtong is willing to take the initiative to attack.


    "What would you like to drink?" On the seventh of the night, he asked coldly. Since Gu was so keen to entertain him, he could only entertain him.


    "Sweet coffee, thank you!" Luo Tongtong smiles sweetly at him.


    Night seven, "..."


    Night seven brought a cup of coffee, but also took several bags of sugar to her, Luo Tongtong didn''t mind, he tore the sugar bags and poured them all in.


    Night seven looked at her enough to put four bags of sugar slightly frown.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Are you drinking coffee? Why don''t you just drink sugar water? "


    "The taste is different. Actually, I don''t like coffee. I can barely drink it because of sugar. I like sweet things and don''t like bitter ones."


    "Then you can choose not to drink coffee."


    "You are such a fool that everyone drinks now. Doesn''t it seem that I''m backward if I don''t drink?"


    Night seven, "..."


    "You can do it yourself." I''m going back to my room on night seven.


    "My dear sister asked you to entertain me. You can''t just leave the guests behind." Luo Tongtong looks up at him.


    "You are not a guest!"


    "Then what am I?" Luo Tongtong asked.


    "You are a shameless man." Night seven finish saying frown, he now how so many words? Is he possessed by a ghost!


    "I don''t understand my personality. Everyone is like you. How bad the society is!" Luo Tongtong spits his tongue at him.


    Night seven, "..."


    He stopped caring for this "shameless" little girl and went back to the room.


    Luo Tongtong doesn''t care. He starts to drink coffee. Just after leaving on the seventh night, several children run out.


    "Sister Tong, you have made uncle Yeqi angry." Baby came up and blinked.


    "He is too mean." Luo Tongtong shrugged calmly.


    "Why do I have the same name as you?" Tong Tong looks at her big sister with her head askew.


    "Because we are both fairies!" Luo Tongtong pinches Tong Tong''s little face. Ouch, this little girl is beautiful and cute. She really likes her.


    Tong Tong shyly covers his face, his little face is red.


    Lying in the room at night seven, I listened to Luo Tongtong and the children''s unbridled laughter outside, frowned tightly, and took a pillow to block my ears.


    The children like to play with Luo Tongtong very much. She seems to be a king of children.


    When Gu fell in love with them and left, she asked Luo Tongtong to take care of the children.


    Of course, Luo Tongtong is willing to accept it.


    Gu Qingxin, Bai shallowly and ye 73rd left the hotel and rushed to the banquet place.


    In the car, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly are very worried. They don''t know if they can see the people they want to see tonight.

 Chapter 3758

    The car drove to the gate of the palace of State C, and there was a special person in charge of receiving the guests. On the seventh day of the night, Gu Gu fell in love with her and Bai shallow got off the car, and immediately someone came to meet the three people.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to see the president of the country. She just wants to see if Xiao Han has come.


    "Your Royal Highness, this is Miss Gu Qingxin from country A." The person in charge of receiving the three introduced Gu to the prince of country C.


    "Hello, Miss Gu. I''ve heard a lot about you." The prince extended his hand very gentlemanly.


    "Hello, I''m just a nobody. I don''t care." Gu said modestly.


    "How can I? I''ve heard of Miss Gu''s name for a long time." Said Xiao GA.


    "The prince is so polite, then we''ll go first." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk with this man for a long time.


    "I have nothing to do tonight. My eldest brother asked me to accompany Miss Gu." Xiao GA looks at her with a smile.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "The prince should have a lot of things to do. We can do it ourselves." Seven unhappy openings at night.


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t have to think much. Our country wants to make friends with country C, so I can accompany Miss Gu and you." Xiao GA''s attitude is very serious.


    "Then trouble the prince." Gu was so pleased to see him say so that he didn''t refuse.


    "Is Miss Gu honored to dance?" Xiao GA reached out to her.


    "Good." Gu took a good look at night seven and Bai shallowly. He handed his hand to Xiao GA and went to the dance floor with him.


    Gu Qingxin is not interested in everything around her. She asks directly, "you should know Xiao Han, the envoy of your country, who visited our country a while ago?"


    "Of course I do." Said Xiao GA.


    "And where is he, will he be at the party tonight?" Gu asks anxiously.


    "He is now..." Xiaoga looked up at some place upstairs and smiled, "maybe it will appear."


    "What do you mean by that, that he may or may not come?" Gu is a little depressed.


    "Yes." Xiao GA nods.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If he doesn''t come, you seem disappointed. Do you like him?" Xiao GA looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, and he was a little moved. "


    " is it too abrupt for the prince to ask me this question? " Gu Qingxin''s brow is wrinkled.


    "You want to see him so much, of course I think you like him, or what can you do for? You''re supposed to meet for the first time, aren''t you? I mean the last time I visited the country. "


    "Please speak with respect. I''m just a little uncertain. I want to find him to confirm. Excuse me." Gu didn''t finish dancing, so he released his hand and turned away.


    "Ah, don''t go. I''m really angry. Otherwise, I''ll call Xiao Han to come here." Xiao GA hurriedly follows Gu Qingxin.


    "No need!" Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to pay attention to the impolite man.


    "What did I say? You are so angry. Do you just ask if you like Xiao Han? " Xiao GA comes after her and blocks her way.


    "I''m a family man. It''s very impolite of you to ask me that." Gu is looking at him with displeasure.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t think of this floor."


    Night seven and white shallow see the situation of Gu Qingxin here, two people came over, night seven asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your Royal Highness''s hospitality. Go ahead and do something."

 Chapter 3759

    Gu Qingxin doesn''t care about him anymore, and leaves with night seven white shallow.


    "What did he say to you?" White shallow inquiry.


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing." Gu Qingxin laughs at himself as if he is too sensitive.


    "Go and have a rest. I''m just looking for someone." Night seven whispered.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly didn''t object. Three people went to the rest area to have a rest.


    Before long, Xiao came back and asked the waiter to bring some drinks and food.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll make amends to Miss Gu." Xiao GA sat down.


    Three people, "..."


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to make amends to me. I just had something wrong." Gu Qingxin smiled a little, but it was just a few words. She really didn''t need to reflect that much.


    "Miss Gu is not angry. I don''t know how long Miss Gu intends to stay here. I can go around with two beauties. There are many places worth visiting in country C."


    "We''re here for the game, and then we''ll go back to China. We don''t have time to go around. Thank you for your kindness." The attitude of patronage is neither cold nor hot.


    "In this way, do you want to go around? The construction of the presidential palace in our country is very special." Xiao GA''s warm invitation.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the strange man in front of him strangely. "Why does your royal highness only need to entertain us? Don''t the other guests have to take care of it? "


    "Oh, it''s a custom in our country to have a special reception. Today I''m in charge of three distinguished guests Well, I''ll show you around, so that I can finish my friendship with the host. "


    "Why haven''t I heard of the custom of State C?" Night seven cold looking at Xiao GA.


    "You are not from country C. how can you understand the customs of our country? Two young ladies, please." Xiao GA stood up to invite sincerely.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly glanced at each other. He said that. They both stood up and said, "Your Royal Highness, please."


    Night seven also stood up, he asked, "the prince does not mind more than me."


    "Of course, let''s go."


    Xiao GA took three people out of the banquet hall and strolled in the presidential palace of country C.


    Country C is a very cold and snowy country all the year round, so the channels in the presidential palace are all connected by glass. It''s warm inside, but it''s icy outside. The contrast is very strong.


    Xiao GA took three people to walk in the passage and explained to them at the same time.


    Gu fell in love with the snow outside, thinking of the last time when Beiming cold brought him here. At that time, the two people had not expressed their hearts to each other, and they would make a little trouble from time to time.


    At that time, she liked snow very much, so he accompanied her out to play. Obviously, he had liked himself for a long time, but he would not say it, which made the two people suffer all the time.


    Now think of it, my heart is sour.


    Xiao GA took three people around for a while, and then took three people to look elsewhere.


    When he came back, he did not see Xiao Han. Gu was disappointed.


    White light is also.


    "Your Highness, let''s leave first." Gu Qingxin is not in the mood to stay any longer.


    "What''s the hurry? There are many fun games later. Let''s stay and play together." Xiao GA still won''t let her go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin thinks this man''s attitude is a little strange? Why keep yourself all the time?

 Chapter 3760

    This time, Gu is determined to go back.


    Just when she wanted to go, she came down the stairs alone and stopped at her heart''s feet. Her eyes could not be moved any more.


    Xiao Han!


    He was dressed in a black suit and still had that mask on his face. He came down the stairs and immediately became the focus of the audience.


    "Your Excellency the president!"


    "Your Excellency the president!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu listens to the whispers of the people around him and is shocked. Xiao Han is the president of country c!


    Isn''t she really cold in the north?


    Gu Qingxin looks at the man who has arrived downstairs. He can''t breathe.


    "Is Xiao Han the president?" Goo looks at the man on the other side.


    "Right..." Xiao GA scratched his head awkwardly.


    "And what is your relationship with him?" Gu asked again.


    "He''s my brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So have you just been playing with me?" Gu Qingxin looks at him angrily.


    "No, no, I really didn''t mean that." Xiao GA hurriedly waved.


    Gu Qingxin is going to walk to Xiao Han. A woman has already walked to Xiao Han''s side step by step and held his arm affectionately.


    Gu Qingxin''s chest is very stuffy. She holds the skirt and pinches the cloth in her hand.


    "Don''t you think I just told you that he might appear?" Xiao GA looks at Gu Qingxin and gently pulls her.


    Gu fell in love and ignored him. After a few seconds of silence, he turned around and left.


    as like as two peas in the north, he was just a little bit ignorant.


    Night seven followed.


    Their movement here is a little big, which attracts people around to look over. Xiao GA looks at Xiao Han''s direction and turns to follow him.


    "Miss Gu, don''t rush away. The party is only half way through. There''s a program next."


    "Sorry, I have something else to do. It''s not convenient for me to stay for the program."


    Gu Qingxin walked all the way to the door, and someone handed over her coat.


    "Do you want to stay and have a look?" Bai looks at her with apprehension.


    "No need, night seven, let''s go back." Gu took a few steps and turned to Xiao GA and asked, "who is that woman?"


    "Ah? Which woman? " Xiao GA pretends to be stupid.


    "The woman beside Xiao Han!" Goo doesn''t give him the chance to play dumb.


    "Oh My sister-in-law. " How can Xiao GA feel so uncomfortable.


    "Thank you." Gu Qingxin goes out and gets on the car directly.


    Night seven and white shallow also sat up, the car drove away from the presidential palace.


    Xiao GA looks at the sky helplessly, hesitates at the door for a while, and turns back.


    The atmosphere on the car was a bit low. Bai asked, "I''m so in love with you. Why don''t you ask for it?"


    "There''s nothing else to ask, whether he''s cold or not, there''s no need to ask again." Gu''s mood was full of anger.


    If he is not, she asked for nothing. If he is, he even has his wife here. What''s the use of her asking?


    "Don''t be angry. Maybe there is something hidden in it?" The seven thoughtful openings of the night.


    "What''s the secret? Let him do the thing of abandoning his wife and son! " Gu said, gnashing his teeth.


    "I''m not sure that he is Beiming cold? Don''t be so arbitrary. " Bai shallowly advised her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not calm..."

 Chapter 3761

    Gu turned to look out of the car. Although she tried to persuade herself, her chest was still painful and stuffy.


    When the car arrived at the hotel, Gu Qingxin didn''t go in immediately after getting off, but stood there staring at the snow in the distance.


    "Fall in love. What''s the matter? Go in. It''s too cold outside." White shallow pull her.


    "You go first. I want to walk alone." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Then I''ll be with you." Where can I bear to let her go alone.


    "No, you go back first. I just want to walk alone. At night, you go back." Gu Qingxin said that he picked up his skirt and walked to the snow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You go back first, and I''ll follow her." Night seven said.


    "Well, you can persuade her to go back in a moment. Don''t freeze." Bai sighed. It''s better not to go today.


    Gu Qingxin walked forward, and night seven followed her not far away.


    A car stopped by her side, the door opened, Xiao Han came out of it, he grabbed her in the snow.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Han''s voice is not happy. How can she run around in such a thin dress.


    "It''s none of your business." Gu Qingxin wants to take back his arm. Xiao Han pulls her and shoves her into the car.


    At seven o''clock in the night, Xiao Han said, "go back first, I won''t let her be in danger."


    Night seven listen to this familiar voice, stupefied there, is really - young master?


    Xiao Han also got on the bus and drove away from the spot.


    Night seven did not chase, because he is very clear, this man will not hurt Gu to fall in love, whether he is a young master or not.


    The car has enough heating. Gu Qingxin just walked outside for a little while. His hair and clothes are all covered with fine white frost. When he arrived at the car, he soon melted into a small layer of water.


    Gu Qingxin sits there, holding herself with her hands. Now she is as fragile as a crystal doll.


    Xiao Han takes a towel to wipe it for her. Gu leans away angrily. "Don''t touch me!"


    "What''s your temper? Even if you have a bad temper, you don''t need your own body? " Xiao Han also has some Qi.


    "It''s none of your business! Stop the car and I''ll get off! " Gu fell in love with the angry request.


    "Why do you want to get off the bus? Do you want others to love you when you freeze yourself?" Xiao Han stared at her tightly.


    "I don''t need you to talk about my business. I just want to calm down." Gu took a deep breath and didn''t want to fight with him.


    "Calm down? Standing in the snow and calm down, you are really a talent. " Xiao Han reaches out to wipe her again.


    Gu Qingxin angrily pushes her away again. "I said don''t touch me!"


    "Miss Gu..."


    "I have nothing to do with you, your excellency!" Gu is looking at him with displeasure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now you are on the land of our country c! I am responsible for you. If you have any problems, what should your president say to me? I have to protect your safety and health. " Xiao Han''s words are true.


    "Then you''re really fraternal." Gu''s voice was cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wipe your hair first." Xiao Han''s hand reached out again.


    Gu Qingxin directly grabbed the towel to wipe this time.


    "How did the party go today?" Xiao Han''s tone became softer.


    "If you don''t want to stay, leave. What''s the problem?"

 Chapter 3762

    Gu Qingxin now has an inexplicable anger in his heart, so he is quite impolite when speaking.


    "Are you jealous?" Xiao Han frowned at her.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ do you think it''s possible?" Gu Qingxin doesn''t care whether he is Beiming cold or not, she won''t treat him as Beiming cold.


    Now that he has a wife, she doesn''t want to get involved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin wiped the towel twice, then put it down, and said, "thank you, your excellency, for giving me such a polite ride, but the direction seems to be against me. Please turn around and I will go back to the hotel. Today, I really thank your brothers for their warm hospitality."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If Xiao Han doesn''t speak, the driver won''t listen to Gu.


    "I said President Xiao, what do you want? Where are you going to take me? " Gu asked angrily.


    "A place to calm you down." Xiao Han said a faint reply.


    Gu Qingxin stares at him and suddenly reaches out to take off the mask on his face. Xiao Han lets her succeed this time and grabs her wrist.


    "Miss Gu, no one can look at my face. I will be responsible for it." Said Xiao Han.


    "Ha ha, I saw it last time! And You all have the president''s wife, and other women are in charge. How do you think of three wives and four concubines? " Gu leans back and looks at him sarcastically.


    "Why not?"


    "Dirty!" Gu pour heart indignant said a sentence.


    "You said everything. How could I be obscene?" Xiao Han looks at her. She''s just a little angry. Now she''s really distressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. He takes out his mobile phone from his clothes and prepares to make a phone call.


    Xiao Han quickly snatched the mobile phone, Gu Qingxin''s hand was empty, and she was completely angry, "return the mobile phone to me."


    "I''m sorry, I never thought about three wives and four concubines. I only love one woman. I just talked nonsense. Don''t take it seriously." Xiao Han apologizes to her. He doesn''t want to see her so hard.


    "It''s none of my business. Give me my cell phone back." Gu Qingxin continues to hold out his small hand.


    "Then can you forgive me?" Xiao Han looks at her with complicated eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter if I forgive you or not. I''m not your one! You''re not my one either. " Gu fell in love with him and went to rob him if he didn''t want to.


    Xiao Han kept hiding and put his hand around her waist. "Who said that? We two... "


    "How is it?" Goo looks at him defiantly.


    "I''ve saved your life, doesn''t it matter what I say?"


    "I returned it. It''s all right." Gu Qingxin grabs the cell phone directly and dials the number of night seven.


    Before the phone was connected, Xiao Han took it back and hung up.


    "Don''t go too far, President Xiao. My child is still in the hotel. I have to go back now."


    "I''ll take you back in a moment, and you promise me not to be angry." Xiao Han looks at her request.


    "I''m not angry, OK?"


    "You''re still angry, I know."


    "I don''t want to be angry, but I can''t control it. I can''t find my husband. I can''t find him. I thought I could find him, but I was disappointed again. Can''t I be sad for a while? I am not sad or angry. What does it have to do with you, President Xiao? "


    Gu Qingxin looks at him crazily. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her? Why can because this man is so restless, he is not Beiming cold at all!


    ***


    recommend shuiningyou''s new book "hidden husband, sweet darling" for one night''s love mistake. The deep bottom of a man''s eyes is full of satiety. He says, "you should be responsible for me!" Yu evening roared: "is there any mistake? I''m the woman, I''m the one who suffered the loss... "

 Chapter 3763

    Xiao Han looks at the little woman in front of him, her heart is even more painful, but he still doesn''t want to give her his mobile phone, because he is rare to be with her, he just wants to stay with her for a while.


    Even if she scolds him.


    Gu Qingxin also knows that she''s out of shape. In front of a stranger, she shouldn''t be like this. She suddenly turns around and looks out of the window, trying to calm her mood.


    Xiao Han looked at her back and said, "take off your coat first. It''s hot in the car. Get off and put it on again."


    "I''ll get off now and stop your driver." Gu Qingxin said lightly.


    "I said I would take you back. You get off now. It''s snowy outside. It''s easy to have an accident. The public security of our country can''t compare with that of your country. There are still many hooligans on the street." Xiao Han explains in a low voice.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ you should say that the biggest hooligan in your country is in the car!" Gu Qingxin looks back at him.


    Looking at her, Xiao Han is in a soft mess. His little things are so charming.


    "I wish I were a rascal." Xiao Han suddenly murmured a word.


    Gu Qingxin continued to stare at him, "ha ha ~ ~ Mr. President still don''t forget that he has a wife."


    "I dare not forget, so I said, I will send you back in a moment." Xiao Han stared at her.


    Gu Qingxin hears this saying, and a sense of anger surges up. She stares at him fiercely. "You don''t need your fake kindness. Now you let me off, I can go back myself."


    "Why are you so stubborn? It''s not cute at all. "


    "Did I show you? Who wants you to be cute! " Gu Qingxin is going to be angry and cry by him. She really thinks she''s crazy. How can she be almost out of control by the man in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that to you." Xiao Han apologized to her in a low voice. Looking at her angry look, he was really sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin simply ignores him. Now she feels like a cannon blast. If she touches him, she can explode. So she still doesn''t communicate with him.


    Besides, she has nothing to communicate with him.


    "How long are you going to stay here this time?" Xiao Han tries to find some peaceful problems.


    "I don''t know. It''s none of President Xiao''s business to watch the game or stay for long." Gu said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that she was still angry, Xiao Han stopped talking. It seems that she would be more angry if she said anything wrong now.


    Xiao Han really wants to hug her and kiss her, but he can''t do that now.


    Gu Qingxin has been looking out of the window. She doesn''t know where the car is going. In fact, she doesn''t want to go back to the hotel now. She needs to calm down.


    If she goes back out of control, it will only make baby and summer more worried about her.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly smelled a smell of rice. She looked back and saw Xiao Han bring out several dishes. He looked at her and said, "you didn''t eat at night. Let''s have some together."


    "Doesn''t President Xiao have to go back to dinner with his wife?" Gu looks at him coldly.


    "No, she''s accompanied. I''ll accompany my most distinguished guest." Xiao Han has prepared her chopsticks, which are all her favorite.


    "I''m not hungry..." As soon as Gu Qingxin finished speaking, his stomach cried out.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Xiao Han looked at her. "Eat it. Even if you hate me, you don''t have to live with your stomach, do you? If you don''t eat, you will lose. "

 Chapter 3764

    Xiao Han hands her the chopsticks.


    Gu Qingxin is really hungry. Seeing that these meals are most suitable for her, she takes chopsticks and lowers her head to eat.


    Don''t eat for nothing.


    He is right. Even if she is disappointed, she can''t treat her stomach badly.


    When Xiao Han saw that she had eaten, he began to eat.


    Neither of them spoke any more and were eating seriously.


    "You are so disappointed and angry because you don''t find the person you want to find, right?" Xiao Han asked suddenly.


    Gu fell in love with the act of eating for a while and didn''t speak.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. I believe that the person you are looking for is also thinking about you. He just has his own reason and can''t meet you for the time being." Xiao Han said anxiously.


    "Why? permanent disability? Or a new one? " Gu is biting a shrimp with bitter voice.


    "Don''t you trust your man so much?"


    "Is a man''s word reliable? Isn''t there a saying that a man can live by, and a pig can climb a tree? " Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    Xiao Han, "..."


    Where did she hear that?


    "Just like you are now, you can''t tell Mrs. Xiao that you are eating with another woman, right?" Gu Qingxin blinks a pair of big eyes at him.


    Xiao Han, "..."


    "Otherwise, call Mrs. Xiao and tell her that you are eating with me, and I will believe what the man says." Gu devoted himself to his army.


    She didn''t know why, just wanted to see him make a fool of herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eat." Xiao Han lowers his head and continues to eat.


    "Dare not?" Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to let her go so easily.


    "Eat well." Xiao Han sent her a shrimp.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu''s heart stopped, so he looked at him.


    Xiao Han, "..."


    "Do it?"


    "Yes, it must be." Gu Qingxin knows that her present appearance must be unreasonable and ugly, but today she just wants to be willful once.


    Xiao Han put down his chopsticks, picked up a tissue and wiped the corner of his mouth, took out his mobile phone and dialed out a number.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the way he makes a phone call and almost takes his cell phone off. But think about it. How dare he really call his wife?


    So he continued to watch.


    When the phone rang twice, it was connected. Xiao Han said, "let my wife answer the phone."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Are you really fighting? Forget it, don''t fight. " Gu fell in love with her. She was not sure whether the man in front of her was Beiming cold. It would be too bad for her to hurt another woman in such a vexatious way.


    Then Xiao Han doesn''t plan to just let it go. He continues to hold the mobile phone, and the phone is picked up again.


    "It''s me I''m having dinner with a female friend now... "


    Gu is only relieved to listen to him. Shouldn''t it be too much to eat with a female friend? As the president''s wife, she should be tolerant.


    But the next second


    "A female friend I like It''s the kind of relationship you want to have! "


    Gu Qingxin feels like she''s been struck by thunder. She almost jumped at him without hesitation, and then snatched his cell phone. As soon as Xiao Han hid, he put his hand on the other ear, "don''t wait for me, goodbye."


    Hang up.


    Gu fanxin looks at him strangely. "Are you crazy?"


    "No, I just like you."

 Chapter 3765

    "No, I just like you and want to have a relationship with you. What I said is true." Xiao Han hugged the little woman who took the initiative to give up.


    "You..."


    "I just want you to know that men are reliable, of course, the men you love." Xiao Han''s hands gently touched her back, and the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    "You''re crazy. You''re really crazy." Gu fell in love and felt that she had done a bad thing. At least tonight she hurt a woman.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Xiao Han comforts her in a soft voice.


    "Xiao Han, you are too cruel. How can you hurt your wife like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your clothes are dirty. Have a look." Xiao Han wants to change the subject, because he can''t explain it to her clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin really doesn''t know what to say, so he can''t be willful.


    "Take me back now. I want to go back." Take care of your requirements.


    "Mr. President, here you are." A respectful report from the head of the bodyguard.


    "Get out of the car and I''ll take you back later."


    The door was opened and Xiao Han pulled her down.


    "No, I''m going back."


    "Your clothes are dirty. It''s too ugly to go back. Go change your clothes and go back." Xiao Han makes excuses.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Gu was dragged down by him and into his residence.


    "Don''t you usually live in the presidential palace?" Gu asked curiously.


    "I usually live here. I come here occasionally." Xiao Han shut the door and went in.


    Gu Qingxin enters here and is stunned for a while. The furnishings here make her feel familiar.


    It''s very similar to the place where Beiming used to live.


    "What would you like to drink? Is hot milk all right? " Asked Xiao Han.


    "No, you don''t want me to change my coat?" Gu Qingxin stands still at the door.


    "I''ve come in. I have to drink something. Take off my coat and go to the living room first." Said Xiao Han.


    Gu was so depressed that he stood there and felt like a thief by mistake.


    Xiao Han soon warmed up the milk. Gu Qingxin said, "actually, I would like to have a cup of coffee."


    "It''s late. Coffee affects sleep. Milk helps sleep." Xiao Han came over with the milk.


    "I''m used to drinking coffee recently." Gu Qingxin inadvertently said that since she came, she would not be hypocritical. She took off her coat and hung it up, and took off her high heels, so she walked into the living room barefoot.


    Xiao Han''s eyes have been gazing at her. Gu Qing today wore a blue silk dress to show her slim body. Recently, she seems to like silk dress very much


    Let him see the fire, a fire is anger, even dressed in this way appeared in the public''s field of vision, another fire is bath fire.


    He''s almost done.


    Gu fell in love and sat on the sofa. At this point of view, it''s no difference between wearing this dress and not wearing it, because the cloth is too soft and close to the body.


    Especially when she is wearing a dress, she doesn''t wear underwear, only sticks to her chest


    "Miss Gu is such a beauty." Xiao Han handed over the milk.


    "Thank you, everyone says that." Gu fell in love with her long hair, which was even more charming and beautiful.


    Xiao Han, "..."


    "I''m sorry, it''s not intentional. It''s inconvenient for your hair. Do you have a shawl? Give me one. " Gu fanxin also noticed that there was something wrong with her clothes, but she wore them on purpose these two times.

 Chapter 3766

    Gu fanxin also noticed that there was something wrong with her clothes, but she wore them on purpose these two times.


    I want to stir up the cold in the north, but it doesn''t work.


    Actually, Gu is disappointed.


    She suddenly had a kind of feeling that although the world was big, she didn''t know where to find Beiming cold.


    Think of here, she will be a little lost, a little helpless.


    "How can I have a shawl here? Miss Gu is so nice." Xiao Han said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin gets up and walks to the door, picks up his suit and puts it on his shoulder.


    "There are no outsiders here."


    "You are an outsider to me." Gu Qingxin smiles and his attitude is alienated.


    Xiao Han, "..."


    "May I go after the milk?" Gu gazed at him intently. She couldn''t think of any reason for him to keep himself.


    "One night with me if you don''t mind."


    "Mr. President, I''m a married woman. You''re so easy to be thrown at." Gu is kind enough to remind.


    "Isn''t that a waste." Xiao Han smiles.


    Gu Qingxin sits down and Xiao Han looks at her all the time. It''s nice to see her like this.


    The little woman in front of him is so real that he can hold her at any time. It''s not like those lonely nights before, when he wakes up, there''s only one room.


    Gu Qingxin sits down and slowly drinks the milk in the cup. No one talks anymore. The room is very quiet.


    After drinking the milk, Gu Qingxin stands up and says firmly, "I have to go this time!"


    No matter what Xiao Han said, she can''t stay with him any longer.


    "Good!" Xiao Han nodded


    his attitude surprised Gu.


    That''s how it''s agreed?


    Gu Qingxin thinks that his brain must be abnormal. How can he agree or disagree? He will have problems?


    "You can wear this dress. It''s warm in the car." After Xiao Han finished, he was ready to take her out.


    Gu took a suspicious look at him and went out. When he reached the door, he opened the door, and a large snowflake fell.


    "It''s snowing." Looking at the dense snowflakes outside, Xiao Han said, "this is the rhythm of blizzard. I''m afraid the car can''t go. You''re afraid it can''t go."


    Xiao Han closes the door.


    Gu Qingxin, "??"


    "You knew it was going to be snowstorm?" Goo stares at him and asks.


    "How can I know that I''m not a weatherman, and I can''t help catching up. In such weather, the car can''t move at all, and it''s easy to have an accident. What''s wrong with the person you don''t want to take you back?" Xiao Han takes off her coat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin feels that he has entered the den of thieves.


    She went to the window and looked out. Sure enough, the snowflakes were more dense. It was the first time she had seen such a big snowflake.


    It''s too big to be true.


    She didn''t know that it was the artificial snowfall Xiao Han made.


    To stop her from leaving.


    Gu fell in love with the snow outside and died completely. She turned around and said, "give me my cell phone, I can call seven in the night."


    Xiao Han returned her mobile phone and said, "if you have nothing, you can have a rest earlier."


    "The traffic will be paralyzed by such heavy snow tomorrow?" Gu looked at him and asked.


    "It''s OK. There is a lot of snow in our country, so there will be a special person in charge of cleaning the streets, which is still very powerful."


    "Oh." Gu was relieved to listen to him.

 Chapter 3767

    When Gu Qingxin called Yeqi, he said it was snowing. Yeqi went to the window and looked out of the window. It was snowing, but it was just a small snowflake


    After putting down the phone, Bai asked night seven, "where is my heart now?"


    "She said that she would not come back tonight. Let''s not worry about her." I can''t use snow as an excuse on night 7, because the snow is too small to be ignored.


    "What did my mommy do? Why didn''t you come back? " Baby frowned and asked.


    "Don''t worry about work." Night seven came back to comfort the baby.


    "All right." Baby is disappointed.


    "Honey, I''ll see Mommy tomorrow. Don''t worry. Let''s keep playing." Luo Tongtong is still playing games with several children.


    "It''s too late. You can go back." Night seven starts to rush people.


    "It''s not late. It''s only eleven." Luo Tongtong hasn''t played enough.


    "You think it''s not too late. It''s time for the children to go to bed!" Night seven unhappy stand up, simply pull the girl who has been staying here to go out.


    "Sister Tong, come to accompany us tomorrow." Baby waves at her.


    "Yes, yes." Luo Tongtong is pushed out by night seven and will close the door immediately.


    Luo Tongtong immediately bumped into him and didn''t let him pass.


    "Something else?" At night, seven unhappy stare at her.


    "Say good night to me." Luo Tongtong''s request.


    "I''m not familiar with you!" I''m still a little fidgety.


    "How is it cooked?" Luo Tongtong is unwilling to look at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Night seven push open her, force to close the door.


    Luo Tongtong looks at the door in front of him and waves his fist at the air. One day, I will let you fall under my pomegranate skirt.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t help but go to the guest room, sit for a while and get ready to take a bath and go to bed.


    After taking a bath, Gu went out. She wiped her long hair with a towel and knocked at the door.


    "Yes?" Gu Qingxin put down the towel and frowned.


    "Open the door."


    "I''m going to bed. It''s inconvenient. I''ll talk about it tomorrow if I have something." Gu''s voice cooled a little.


    "I''ll get you a hairdryer, dry your hair and then go to sleep, or you''ll get a headache." Said Xiao Han.


    "No need..."


    "I have a key. I can go in without you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin grinds his teeth, pulls the clothes tightly, and opens the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, Xiao Han took her arm and went to the bedside to let her sit down.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu is a little depressed.


    "Blow dry your hair." Xiao Han plugged in the power and turned on the hair dryer.


    "I''ll do it myself." Gu Qingxin wants to bring the hair dryer.


    "Sit still." Xiao Han picks up her hair and blows it for her.


    "Are you cold in the north?" Gu Qingxin asked suddenly.


    Xiao Han kept on asking, "what do you say?"


    "I don''t know. Whether you are or not, I''m not interested. I might remarry." Gu Qingxin said deliberately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, marry me instead."


    "Don''t you have a wife? If you don''t have a wife, I can really think about marrying you. " Gu Qingxin hooks his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Han doesn''t answer any more, and Gu Qingxin doesn''t talk anymore.


    There is only the hum of the hair dryer in the bedroom. At the end of the day, Xiao Han suddenly asks, "do you want me to sleep with you?"

 Chapter 3768

    Half a minute later, Xiao Han is knocked out by Gu Qingxin.


    He felt bitterly where he was beaten, and he deserved it.


    Gu Qingxin locks the door and goes to sleep. Tomorrow morning she will leave here. She will never see this man again. She is fed up with it.


    This night, Gu Qingxin has been dreaming. She dreams a lot of things. When she wakes up the next day, there will be no unexpected headache.


    She got out of bed and went to the window to look out of the window. As expected, it was still white. Although it snowed heavily last night, there was still not so much snow on the street, but it was very clean.


    When Gu Qingxin went out of the bedroom, she did not see Xiao Han. She went into the living room and found a note on the tea table.


    "There''s breakfast in the kitchen. Remember to eat it. I''ll go first if I have a job."


    Gu went to the kitchen with a note in his hand, and a hearty breakfast was being heated in the microwave oven.


    Gu put down the note and took out the breakfast. After eating, she left.


    When we went back, everyone got up, and the children were going to eat in the restaurant.


    Baby and summer saw mommy come back and ran to hold her.


    "Mommy, where have you been? I miss you. " Baby looks up at her.


    "Next time Mommy won''t leave you." Gu confides to her daughter.


    "It doesn''t matter. You just have to come back." Baby smiled happily.


    "Mommy, let''s have breakfast together." Take her hand in summer.


    "Good." Although Gu Qingxin has eaten it, she still wants to accompany the children to eat it again.


    A group of people went to the restaurant, Gao Yan value attracted passers-by to watch.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, the service staff took them to a large table. After everyone sat down, they began to order.


    Everyone ordered their favorite food. After the waiter placed the order, everyone began to wait.


    "Why didn''t you see the child?" Goo looks at night seven.


    "I don''t know." Night seven immediately shook his head.


    "Tong Tong is not old. You have to take care of her on night seven." Gu Qingxin frowns at him.


    "I take care of her? Why? " I frowned at night seven and asked, feeling that it was a little strange for me to be so devoted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After all, you two know each other Yeah, shallow. " Gu Qingxin looks back at Bai shallowly.


    "Well I don''t think you need to worry about it, do you? " Bai shallowly feels that Gu Qingxin is a little cruel to night seven.


    After all, who knows that night seven likes her.


    "I Well, it doesn''t matter. " Gu is ready to surrender.


    When the meal came up, everyone began to eat. Gu Qingxin was rubbing the crumbs on the baby''s mouth. A person they didn''t want to see came to them.


    Gu Qingxin looks at guanyue''s appearance. Now he feels sick.


    But the disgusting people came to her. What should she do?


    "Gu Qingxin, it''s a coincidence that you live here." Guanyue smiled at the table.


    "Yes, it is." Gu fell in love with his cold lips and leaned back on the chair. He was lazy.


    "Are you ready for this competition? Don''t let the model go wrong. The clothes will be cut off. " Guanyue picked his eyebrows and said.


    Her words made everyone on the table frown except for the pale and carefree, which made us know that so many things happened in the last clothing competition.


    "I believe Miss Guan is not such a poor person. She will not use the same means twice." Gu Qingxin looks at her with a light smile. She is not angry or dry, beautiful and charming.

 Chapter 3769

    Gu Qingxin now knows that when your enemies come to challenge you, the more brilliant you laugh, the more beautiful you look, the more you show indifference, the less light the clouds are, and the other side will only be angry.


    Even if she''s not angry, she''s just pretending. What''s more, Gu Qingxin is now sure that Guan Yue is not so generous. Her ugliness is written on her face.


    "What are you talking about? How can I not understand it at all? " Guanyue looks silly and cute.


    Gu Qingxin just chuckles, "I can''t understand normal, how can people and animals communicate with each other, my little baby."


    Gu poured his heart into kissing his daughter''s forehead, then turned to look at his son and said, "the longer you are, the more you look like your father. When you grow up, you must be a copy."


    "Gu Qingxin, do you want to show off?" Guanyue''s face really couldn''t keep up.


    "Oh, you can see it. I''m just showing off. I didn''t ask you to come over to see it, did I? You''re coming. " Gu Qingxin shrugs.


    "You don''t have to be complacent here. Even if you have two children, you''re not killing Beiming cold!"


    "Tut, you are willing to deceive yourself. No one else has any obligation to care about you. Just be happy. On night 7, the air here is not very good. What can I do?" Gu fell in love with the man who had been suffering for a long time.


    "Miss Guan is still away from us. I''m not very good tempered, and I never adhere to the principle of not hitting women. If I accidentally hit miss Guan''s newly made nose askew, it''s not very good!" The expression of night seven is cold.


    Guanyue looks at this table person, angrily biting her teeth, she can only turn around and leave even if she is not willing.


    Gu Qingxin said, "eat it, don''t affect appetite for irrelevant people."


    "Mommy, this woman is so bad. Uncle Yeqi, go and hit her nose." Baby pursed her lips.


    "No, she won''t come to a good end." Gu fell in love and touched his daughter''s head.


    "Be a good person, Mommy, right?" Said the baby.


    "Yes, but it can''t be unconditional kindness without a bottom line. There''s a lot of knowledge in it. You can learn it slowly." Gu Qingxin looks at the innocent faces of several children and smiles.


    She is really happy to see the children every day.


    She thought of Xiao Han again, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s not interesting that you don''t call me when you eat." Luo Tongtong came over, pulled a chair and sat down, not taking himself as an outsider at all.


    "I didn''t dare to quarrel with you when I thought you were going to sleep late." Baby said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it." Luo Tongtong waves to the waiter.


    "We don''t know you very well. Why do we ask you to have dinner?" Night seven looked at her coldly.


    "Night seven, where on earth did I recruit you? You hate me so much? " How does Luo Tongtong feel about this man?


    "You didn''t call me, but you gathered people to fight before. I''m afraid you will teach the children bad, so I hope you won''t disturb us. " Night seven said.


    "That''s not a fight. That''s The hero saves a beauty! That''s a misunderstanding. I don''t usually fight. I''m a lady! " Luo Tongtong said.


    Night seven directly ignored her words.


    Will a lady open her clothes and let a strange man see the color of her underwear?


    "You''re such an old man."

 Chapter 3770

    "I won''t tell you, dear sister, what are you going to do today?" Luo Tong is childish and doesn''t want to manage night seven.


    "Asahi and I are going to the contest. What about you?" Gu Qingxin asks softly.


    "I went to see my relatives. I didn''t want to come at all. My family had to let me come and exile me It''s not everyone''s fault, but it''s also my family''s fault. " Luo Tongtong looks at night seven.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with you!" Night seven cold stare at her, a look of disdain.


    "Dear sister, look at him. How can I do this? I''m a girl, anyway. He''s too much!" Luo Tongtong said that he was going to cry. "I won''t eat it!"


    She got up and ran away.


    Everyone, "..."


    The children looked at night seven in unison.


    "Night seven, not I say you, this time you go too far!" White shallow stare at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin didn''t speak. He continued to take care of the children.


    Night seven eyebrows slightly twist, we do not know what he is thinking, but next, he did not eat any more.


    After breakfast, the three adults took the children home.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly went out in the afternoon. Gu Qingxin went back to the room and sat there in a daze. She knew that someone was coming outside, but she didn''t know who it was. Bai shallowly knocked on the door and put his head in it and said, "I love you, come out and see who is coming."


    Gu took back his thoughts and went out. When she saw Rong Qianchen, she was surprised. "How can you come here?"


    "There''s going to be a meeting here. I know you''re here, so I''ll come and see you." Rong Qianchen looks at her with a smile. At this time, the baby and the two little guys in summer have become the pendants on his arms. They are extremely intimate with him.


    Rong Qianchen did not dare to see them. He was afraid that he would have greedy thoughts. He thought that it would be good to see them occasionally.


    These two children, he did not love in vain, two little guys also love him very much.


    "You come to the meeting, what meeting?" Gu asked curiously.


    "An ordinary international conference." Rong Qianchen didn''t make it clear.


    Night seven listened to his words, but the eyes changed.


    Gu Qingxin makes coffee for everyone, and allows thousands of dust to come over. Gu Qingxin takes the initiative to say, "Huo Wei has been pestering me to ask how to make you fall in love with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think she looks serious this time." Gu Qingxin looks at him and says something.


    "I can''t like her, absolutely not!" Let the dust say coldly.


    "There is no absolute thing in the world."


    "Do you want me to be with her? What kind of person is Huo Wei, you don''t know? " Rong Qianchen is not happy.


    "I didn''t say before. I don''t want to see you with her..." Gu took a look at him.


    "That''s all."


    "Then you have to find a girlfriend. I don''t want to see you single all your life. If you are single all the time, I think Huo Wei can''t make do with it." Gu Qingxin deliberately stimulates him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Look at you. You are so handsome. When you get married, you can have some beautiful and lovely babies like summer and baby. Isn''t that good?" Goo looks at him.


    "I dare not come to see you now. You will never leave this topic." Allow thousand dust to look at her gloomily.

 Chapter 3771

    "That''s not because I really care about you. If I don''t care about you, I won''t care whether you marry or not, whether you have children or not!" Gu Qingxin wrinkled his nose.


    "Gu Qingxin, you really look like an old woman now. Be careful that Beiming cold doesn''t want to come back!"


    As expected, Gu fell into a trance and almost burned his hands.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Rong Qianchen apologizes to her, "Beiming cold loves you so much, he will find a way to come back to you."


    "Your coffee is ready. Do you want sugar?" Gu looked at him and asked.


    "Yes." Rong Qianchen nodded. He used to drink bitter coffee, but now he began to add some sugar to the coffee to make it sweet.


    "Qianchen, promise me to start a serious life and treat feelings seriously, OK?" Gu Qingxin looks at him seriously.


    If this is really what she wants


    "Well, I promise you." Rong Qianchen took a sip of coffee.


    After seeing off the dust, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly went out together in the afternoon.


    "I don''t like this country very much." White shallow suddenly out of a sentence.


    "Why?" Gu looked at her and asked.


    "Maybe it''s because the city of hell is like spring all the year round. I still like that place. It''s freezing and snowy here. It''s too cold. It''s OK to stay for a few days occasionally." I really don''t like it here.


    "I think it''s OK. I like places with snow." Gu chuckled heartily.


    "No matter what, we are all back to the city of Hades, where is our home." Bai shallow smiled.


    "Yes, we are going back sooner or later No matter how big the world is, no matter how good it is outside, it''s just passing by for us. " Goo chuckled, too.


    When they arrived at the venue, they handed in the materials to be handed in and filled in some things to be filled in, so they were ready to leave.


    When they went out, they got in the car and the car drove away from the competition place.


    Originally, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly were talking, but when the car drove for a distance, Gu Qingxin realized that the direction was wrong.


    She looked at the driver in the car again, and even changed people!


    Gu liaoxin almost immediately took out the self-defense dagger she had always carried with her and put it on the driver''s neck. Bai and shallow were frightened by her.


    "Fall in love!"


    "Who are you and where are you taking us?" Gu fell in love with the cold questions.


    "Miss Gu spare your life. I''m just at the order of President Xiao. I''d like to invite you two to visit the presidential palace. Miss Gu spare your life. Take the knife away first." Said the driver in fright.


    "Xiao Han? How can I trust you? Where''s my driver? " Gu Qingxin asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can call President Xiao." The driver will be scared to pee, which is too terrible.


    "I don''t have Xiao Han on the phone." As soon as Gu Qingxin finished speaking, her mobile phone rang. Seeing that the driver was not like a bad guy, she took back the dagger and connected it.


    "It''s me!" The voice of Xiao Han sounded.


    "Are you sick, Xiao Han? Why did you kidnap my driver? What do you want to do? " Gu Qingxin is a little angry.


    "Miss you, please come and be a guest." Xiao Han said with a smile.


    "You Shameless! I don''t go! Let your people take us back, or I will be impolite! " Gu poured into the angry roar.

 Chapter 3772

    Bai shallowly gently pulled her for a while, "fall in love, why are you so angry?"


    "Can I not be angry? What''s the difference between his behavior and banditry? " Gu Qingxin said angrily.


    White and shallow, "..."


    "Don''t you think you''re a little over angry?"


    "I Don''t talk first. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiao Han, send us back at once."


    "It''s here." The driver''s voice rang.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "We were both sold. Didn''t you find out?" Gu Qingxin stares at the white light on one side.


    Bai shallowly and innocently shrugged, "well, I don''t think President Xiao has any malice either. Here we are. Let''s go in and have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin finds out for the first time that Bai Qingxin is so big.


    If the other side is bad, aren''t they both suffering?


    In her eyes, Xiao Han is not a good person


    Two people get out of the car, then see Xiao GA has come over, he smiled at two people, "welcome two beauties!"


    "Are you Xiao Han''s younger brother?" Goo looked up and down at him.


    "Yes, I am his brother." Xiao GA was embarrassed by what she saw.


    "Dear?"


    "It''s not pro. It''s pro." Xiao Kali is clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s too cold outside. Go in and talk." Xiao GA made a gesture of invitation to her.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to go. To be exact, she has a little struggle in her heart. Bai Shao wants to go to the presidential palace to have a look, so she pulls Gu Qingxin in.


    White shallow idea is very simple, she has a feeling, Bai Jingqing is very close to her, maybe she can meet him?


    After two people go in, Xiao GA takes them to a living room. There is everything in the hall. You can make tea or read a book.


    "Isn''t President Xiao in?" Bai asked.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She felt a little embarrassed at the thought of last night''s affair between them.


    "My brother is busy with government affairs. He should be here soon." Xiao GA looked at the time.


    "It''s really impolite for president Xiao to invite me and my heart. He can''t see people himself." A light smile.


    "I''m sorry. I do have something important to do. I''m late." Xiao Han came in from the door, followed by two attendants.


    "Hello, President Xiao." Bai shallowly says hello to him.


    "Hello, Miss Bai." After Xiao Han and Bai shallowly asked Gu Qingxin about it, he saw Gu Qingxin. He went straight to her, and Gu Qingxin almost stepped back. But when he thought about why he stepped back, he stood there again.


    "Did you sleep well last night? There was something urgent this morning. I left without saying hello. I''m sorry. " Xiao Han''s voice is very gentle.


    This is too ambiguous.


    Bai shallowly couldn''t help but look at Gu''s eyes.


    "Can you make it clear that it was because of the blizzard that I had to stay yesterday and slept in your guest room all night?" Gu Qingxin thinks the two are too close. She turns to find a seat and sits down.


    "Blizzard? No! "


    Bai shallowly and Xiao GA said in unison.


    "It''s falling. I see that the snow outside is very heavy. It''s almost falling down. It''s impossible for the car to go. Otherwise, why didn''t I go back?" Gu Qingxin said firmly.


    "Fall in love, are you sure you are not dreaming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao GA already knows what''s going on.

 Chapter 3773

    No wonder yesterday, big brother asked him to find tools for artificial snowfall. Country C has a lot of snow, so it took him a lot of effort to solve the problem.


    It''s because of this


    Black bellied guy.


    "Oh, I''ve got it wrong. It turned into Blizzard late yesterday. Miss Bai, the location of the hotel is far from here, so you said you didn''t get down there."


    "You just said it!" White shallow stare at him, really can open eyes to say a lie.


    "What happened yesterday!" Gu Qingxin can''t understand any more, she''s really a fool!


    "Did you both dream yesterday? It''s time for dinner. Let''s have dinner first." Xiao Han''s calm opening, without any embarrassment.


    Xiao GA, "..."


    "How are the preparations for the dinner party?" Xiao Han asked the attendant beside him.


    "It''ll take about an hour."


    "Let''s have tea first. Can you play chess? It''s very interesting to cook tea and play chess in the snow. " Said Xiao Han.


    "I......"


    "Miss Bai, I know you are a designer. I have an important thing to ask you. Is it inconvenient for you to come with me?" Xiao Ka looks at Bai shallowly sincerely.


    Bai shallowly wants to refuse, then listens to him to continue to say, "may have the unexpected matter to happen."


    White shallow heart beat inexplicably fast up, she nodded and agreed, "OK."


    "I''m going too." Gu Qingxin frowns, this Xiao GA is intentional.


    Doesn''t Xiao Han have a wife? Isn''t his wife in the presidential palace? How dare he mess around in the presidential palace!


    "You stay with me." Xiao Han holds her, and Gu Qingxin really doesn''t want to face him anymore, and wants to break away from him. But Xiao Han doesn''t want to let her go, and she can''t leave at all.


    "Is that too much for you, President Xiao?" Goo stares at him coldly.


    "Here you are. Don''t be angry. Look at you. You are angry with me all day long. I''ll help you make tea and drink it Xiao Han pulls Gu to the tea table and sits down.


    "President Xiao, can you tell me clearly what you want? You have a wife, I have a husband, we are not suitable for such ambiguity! " Gu poured in a straightforward explanation.


    "Let me cook some hawthorn for you, you will like it." Xiao Han began to make tea.


    "I''m talking to you!" Gu pours into an angry mouth.


    "Don''t get angry, it''s easy to get old." Xiao Han looks up at her.


    Gu is completely speechless. Now she knows what it''s like to meet a rogue. She just leans on him and ignores him.


    Xiao Han cooked the tea and handed it to Gu Qingxin.


    "Sir, I heard that you have guests. Come and have a look. Didn''t you disturb me?" A sweet voice came, and Xiao Han stopped with his hand holding the teacup.


    Gu Qingxin quickly sat right. Looking at the past, she is a very beautiful woman with good figure and temperament.


    "This is Miss Gu. I''ve heard a lot about her." Leng Xue looks at Gu politely.


    "Hello." Gu goes out of his way to say hello to each other.


    "Sit down, madam." The man behind pulled back the chair for the woman and said respectfully.


    Ma''am? Is this Xiao Han''s wife?


    Gu fell in love with Xiao Han. He poured a cup of tea and handed it to Leng Xue.


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Han''s voice is very cold, I can''t hear the happiness and anger, but it gives a strong sense of oppression.


    It''s totally different from when he''s in front of the customer. It''s like he''s changed.

 Chapter 3774

    "I just came back from the outside and passed by. I heard that you have guests. Come and have a look." Cold snow said with a smile.


    Gu Qingxin takes the tea in front of him and drinks it. Yu Guang always pays attention to the couple.


    "Miss Gu, would you mind if I join you? I haven''t enjoyed the snow and tea with you for a long time." Cold snow''s face has been with a faint smile, looks like a very quiet woman.


    "Of course not. I''m leaving soon. Have tea with President Xiao." Gu put down the cup and said.


    "How can I do that? If Miss Gu goes now, Leng Xue will think Miss Gu doesn''t welcome me."


    "Why It''s time for me to go back. " Gu Qingxin is embarrassed immediately. She dare not take this hat.


    "Stay for dinner. The presidential palace hasn''t been so busy for a long time."


    "The kitchen is already working." Xiao Han inserted a sentence at this time.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Miss Gu, you look so beautiful, more beautiful than the snow outside." Cold snow smiled at her.


    "I''m flattered by my wife. She''s a real beauty. I''m just a common person, a common person." As soon as Gu Qingxin finished, he felt that his legs were hooked under the table.


    She almost threw out the cup she had just brought. She dared not look at Xiao Han in the opposite direction. She just took the cup to her lips and drank two mouthfuls of tea.


    Gu Qingxin quickly recovers his legs.


    "Why? I''ve heard about Miss Gu''s name for a long time. I heard that you are still a designer. Can I ask Miss Gu to help me design a dress? " Said the cold snow.


    "My wife''s clothes must have been designed by a specially assigned person, and country C must have been prepared by talents. How dare I make a fool of myself?" Gu said modestly.


    "Only a few are needed, and one is fine, don''t you think?" Cold snow looks at Xiao Han.


    "I think so." Xiao Han nodded in agreement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t be modest, Miss Gu. Would you like to ask your president to design a dress for me?"


    Leng Xue''s words make Gu Qingxin feel uncomfortable. Is that putting pressure on her?


    Even if Beiming imperial asked her to do it, she still didn''t do it!


    But


    "Well, I can design some couple suits for president Xiao and his wife." Gu Qingxin said with a smile.


    "Really? That would be great. " It''s nice to have cold snow.


    Xiao Han''s tea drinking hand, he looked up and gave a cold glance at the little woman with a smile on her face.


    This girl is on purpose.


    "Thank you first, Miss Gu." Said Xiao Han.


    "President Xiao is very polite, but my price is quite high. I will give President Xiao and his wife a 20% discount."


    I''m kidding. If you want her to make clothes, you''d better take the money first.


    "The price is free for Miss Gu." Xiao Han said generously.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to the president''s wife!"


    Xiao Han picks up the teapot and pours it into Gu''s empty cup.


    However, he did not pour the cold snow.


    Her cup has been empty since then.


    This makes Gu Qingxin a little confused.


    Lengxue doesn''t have any reaction. She starts to chat with Gu. I have to say that lengxue''s EQ is still very high. It''s never awkward to chat with people with high Eq.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao GA is walking around with Bai shallowly. Xiao GA is a very talkative person. It''s also very good to talk with Bai shallowly.


    But after walking for a long time, Bai felt a little tired.

 Chapter 3775

    And when she can''t see the person she wants to see, her mood becomes worse.


    Just at the first sight of Xiao Han, she almost determined that he was Beiming Han.


    Although it is not 100% certain, the possibility is still very high.


    She even imagined whether she would meet Bai Jingqing here.


    Maybe she thought too much.


    "Tired? Do you want a rest? " Xiao GA asked her.


    Bai shallowly looked at the snow outside and shook his head. "No, go back."


    "Well, it''s dinner time for us to go back now." Xiao said, and took her back.


    When walking to a yard, Xiao GA suddenly said, "I have something to do. Can you wait for me in the front hall?"


    "In the front?"


    "Yes, in the room in front."


    "Oh, well, you won''t be long, will you?" Bai is a little uneasy, but she doesn''t know the way. It''s impossible to go back by herself.


    What''s more, she thinks that Xiao GA is also the president''s younger brother. It''s not so unreliable.


    Xiao GA left and went to the front. When she opened the door, the light was still on. As soon as she entered, the light went out.


    Bai shallowly was almost screamed when she was scared. Her body was suddenly held. Bai shallowly was even more frightened, but soon she calmed down.


    Because the smell of holding her makes her very familiar.


    "Bai Jingqing, aren''t you?" White shallow excited turn around to grab the man''s clothes behind.


    "Shallow, it''s me!" Bai Jingqing hugged her tightly.


    Bai shallowly and completely silly, reflected that he held him tightly and cried at once.


    "It''s really you. I knew you were OK. I knew I knew that. " Bai shallowly holds him tightly, and Bai Jingqing holds her tightly. It''s nice to hold her like this.


    "Sorry, shallow." Bai Jingqing apologizes to her.


    "It was you last time, wasn''t it? I knew it wasn''t my dream! " White shallow let go of him, holding his face gently touched.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, my baby." Bai Jingqing kisses her lips.


    "Wait a minute, can you turn on the light for me to see you first?" White light requirements.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shallow, I can''t show up yet, sorry."


    "They''re all in your arms. Do you mean you don''t turn on the light if you don''t show up?" Bai shallowly almost laughed. Anyway, he finally knew his whereabouts.


    She knew she felt right. He must be here.


    "Er That''s all. "


    "Bai Jingqing, are you sure you are not here to be funny?" White shallow gas hit him.


    "It hurts." Bai Jingqing made a sudden cry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you have any injuries? "


    "No! I miss you, too much. " Bai Jingqing holds the small hand she touches on her body.


    "I miss you too. I miss you so much. Bai Jingqing, can you tell me what happened? When can you go home? Xiaobai and I can''t wait any longer... " There was a lump in the pale voice.


    "Shallow." Bai Jingqing was deeply moved. He also wanted her and her son.


    "If you don''t go back, I will remarry with Xiaobai."


    Bai Jingqing, "!!"


    He suddenly hugged her and pressed her against the wall. Then he lowered his head and bit her on the neck.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Punish you little thing!"

 Chapter 3776

    Bai Jingqing is willing to bite. The bite becomes a kiss.


    Two people were lingering for a while, white shallow asked, "Xiao Han is the North hell cold, right?"


    "Well, he''s big brother." Bai Jingqing replied while kissing her, holding her wrist and forcing her hand into his pants.


    White and shallow, "..."


    "What are you doing! Seriously. "


    "The above is serious, the following is not serious, and there is no conflict."


    "Then why didn''t he recognize his love? How can we still have the president here? What''s going on? You should be clear! " Bai shallowly asks anxiously.


    "I can''t explain it to you for the time being. Don''t ask. Then you will all know." Bai Jingqing has been rubbing on her hand.


    "Isn''t it hard to fall in love?" White shallow some angry want to take back their hands, was white Jing Qing stop.


    This guy!


    "Don''t tell me what you love. I think she has feelings, too. My eldest brother can''t help it now." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "When can you and Beiming cold return to China?"


    "It''s not clear yet."


    "Is there any danger in what you do? I don''t want anything wrong with you! " White shallow heart suddenly special sad.


    She knew very well that there must be danger in what they did.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry, I and big brother understand that our life is not only our own, we are not qualified to have an accident, our life is yours, it is the children''s, we will both go back safely." Bai Jingqing kisses her forehead, then kisses her lips downward.


    Two people are tired of slanting, suddenly there is a knock on the door.


    "Miss Bai, I''m back. It''s time for us to go back."


    It''s Xiao GA.


    "I don''t want to go." Bai shallowly hugs Bai Jingqing. "I want to stay with you, OK? Please don''t push me away? "


    "You stay. Who will take care of Xiaobai? We two are parents now. We can''t be willful." Bai Jingqing gently touched her little face.


    "Xiaobai can be taken care of by my parents. It will be ok if there is white ink to protect it." Bai said in a hurry that she didn''t want to leave him for a moment.


    "It''s not convenient for me to take you around now. Darling, go back first. I promise to see you as long as I can." Bai Jingqing hugged her and said.


    "But..."


    "Be obedient, will you?" Bai Jingqing kissed her little mouth again.


    He didn''t give up on her either. If possible, he really wanted to bring her smaller.


    But he can''t


    "Miss Bai, it''s time to go, regardless of the urgency of the young lady and my big brother." Xiao said outside.


    "I don''t want to go!" White shallow willful embrace him.


    "Shallow, obedient, I promise you to see you." Bai Jingqing pushed away the little woman in front of him.


    "Then tonight!"


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, you don''t want to come tonight. When it''s convenient for you and there''s no danger, just come and see my little white." White light tightly grasps his clothes.


    "Shallow."


    "Don''t come to see us. Don''t let yourself be in danger. Nothing is as important as your safety. I''ll go first. Goodbye." Bai shallowly is afraid that if he slows down a bit, he will not be willing to leave him.


    Bai shallowly opened the door and left without hesitation. After she went out, she went on crying.


    Xiao GA immediately chased after him.

 Chapter 3777

    Looking at the crying white shallow, he was at a loss. "Oh, you don''t cry, you will scold me like this, Miss Gu is afraid to hit me, right? Don''t cry first, will you? "


    In the room, Bai Jingqing leaned against the wall and covered his chest with his hands. After a while, he got up and left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin sees that the relationship between Xiao Han and his wife is not very good. He is particularly indifferent to cold snow.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she had asked him to make the call last night.


    So, is the relationship between them originally bad?


    Gu Qingxin was thinking that someone came to report that the dinner was ready. Xiao Han and Leng Xue got up at the same time and said, "let''s go and have dinner."


    "I''d like to wait a moment. You can go first." Gu Qingxin said with a smile.


    "Let''s go first. Xiao GA will take him directly." Xiao Han stared at her.


    Gu Qingxin is a little depressed. Is this man too bold to treat another woman like this in front of his wife?


    "Go, Miss Gu." Said the cold snow.


    Gu Lixin stands up, cold snow holds her arm passionately, Gu Lixin is very uncomfortable, she is not used to other people treating herself like this, especially the people she just knows.


    But she can''t just push people away without face.


    After all, they are the president''s wife.


    Leng Xue and Gu Qingxin walk in front of them. Xiao Han follows them. They go to the restaurant together.


    Xiao Han sat down first. Leng Xue sat next to her. Gu Qing was a guest. She was about to sit down. Xiao Han said, "sit here."


    He refers to the position beside himself.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine sitting here." Gu fell in love and sat down.


    "Shall I bring you here myself?" Xiao Han looks back at her lazily.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Is there something wrong with this man, flirting with his wife in front of him?


    "President Xiao..."


    Before Gu Qingxin finished speaking, Xiao Han stood up, and Gu Qingxin hurriedly got up and sat down beside him.


    She knew very well that this man really dared.


    The cold snow sat there, smiling all the time.


    Gu fell in love with the strange couple and really convinced them both.


    Does this cold snow love Xiao Han? Or is it really magnanimous?


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t think that a woman can indulge herself to let her man have an affair with another woman.


    Either do not love, or envy is hidden in the heart, such a person is the most terrible.


    After Gu Qingxin sits down, he doesn''t move or look around. He just looks at the cups and dishes in front of him quietly.


    After Xiao GA came back with Bai shallowly, he sat down.


    Bai shallowly sits next to Gu Qingxin, who knows she cried when she looks at her.


    "Shallow, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Gu takes her hand nervously, turns his head and stares at Xiao GA, "what did you do to her?"


    "Me? I didn''t do anything? Don''t look at me like that! " Xiao GA shakes his head at once.


    "It''s none of his business. It''s me. I fell on the road accidentally. If I fell in pain, I would cry for nothing." White light explanation.


    "Really?" Gu Qingxin obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Really, this is the presidential palace. How dare he bully me?" Bai shallowly held her arm, and noticed the existence of cold snow.


    White shallow hurriedly sits well, nodded to the cold snow.


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    "This is my sister-in-law, Madam President, Leng Xue." Xiao GA takes the initiative to introduce.

 Chapter 3778

    "What?" White light stare at Xiao GA.


    "Miss Bai, are you a little deaf? Shall I introduce it again? " Xiao GA winked at him.


    White and shallow, "..."


    "Hello, Madam President."


    Bai shallowly already knew that Xiao Han was Beiming Han. Now that he knew that he had a wife, he would be surprised.


    "Miss Bai, don''t be so polite. Just call me lengxue." Cold snow smiled.


    White shallow also perfunctory smile, no more talk.


    All the dishes have come up. It''s worthy of being the presidential palace. There must be at least one hundred dishes for this meal, only five of them.


    There is also a special person to arrange dishes, Gu Qingxin has not talked, and he is very serious about eating the food in front of him.


    "When will Miss Gu have time to help me measure the size?" Cold snow suddenly asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai looks at Gu Qingxin. She has some doubts. What''s the measurement?


    "What time is convenient for you?" Gu Qingxin put down his chopsticks and asked.


    "I can do it at any time. Miss Gu has to compete. Let''s see your time."


    "Well, I''ll let you know in advance before I come."


    "Well, that''s settled. I''m still looking forward to Miss Gu designing clothes for me." Cold snow said with a smile.


    "I hope not to disappoint my wife."


    "No, Xiao Han''s eyes must be right I believe in his vision. "


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    What is Xiao Han''s favorite? This is really a pun. Gu Qingxin can hear it. This cold snow is really the kind of person who hides deeply.


    After eating, Gu Qingxin leaves.


    "I''ll take you back, just as I''m going out to do business." Said Xiao Han.


    "No!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly talk at the same time.


    Two people look at each other, white shallow continues to smile sweetly to say, "troublesome Mr. President."


    "No trouble, by the way."


    Xiao Han''s eyes swept over the frowning little woman.


    Leng Xue wants to send several people out, but Xiao Han refuses. Xiao GA accompanies the three people out of the presidential palace.


    After sending three people to the car, Xiao GA went back.


    When Xiao GA went back, he saw Leng Xue standing in the corridor. When he saw him, he came over and asked, "he sent the guests away."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Xiao GA looked at her and asked.


    "No, I''m just curious about Miss Gu."


    "What''s curious about this is a woman." With that, Xiao GA left.


    Looking at the snow outside, Leng Xue has a cold expression. Yes, she is a woman, but not an ordinary woman!


    ¡­¡­


    There are many places on the car. Gu Qingxin sits far away from Xiao Han and the netherworld. Bai qingshallow sits in the middle of two people.


    Bai shallowly knows that Xiao Han is Beiming Han. Of course, she hopes Gu Qingxin can be closer to him, but now how can she look at these two people as if they are very uncomfortable?


    And after getting on the bus, neither of them spoke. Gu Qingxin was still looking out of the window, not at Xiao Han.


    "President Xiao, you and your wife have a good relationship." Bai asked suddenly.


    "Oh? Where do you see it? " Asked Xiao Han.


    White shallow blinked eyes, "she accompanies you to eat."


    "Is it all right to eat with you?"


    "What do you mean by President Xiao''s words? Are you in a bad relationship with his wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can tell if you''re not blind." Xiao Han looks aside and falls in love with Gu.

 Chapter 3779

    "Shallow, why do you talk so much today? It''s also a husband and wife if they have a good relationship! " Gu poured in a word.


    "I I didn''t eat much. " I touched my nose with embarrassment.


    Well, can''t she stop talking?


    Xiao Han''s eyes darkened, and his hands on his legs gently knocked on his knees.


    When the car arrived at the hotel, Gu Lixin got off the bus first. Bai Qingqian didn''t move, and Xiao Han pulled Gu Lixin down.


    "President Xiao, let go!" Goo looks at him with a little annoyance.


    "Don''t forget that you promised Leng Xue to make clothes for her." Said Xiao Han.


    "I remember that I promised to make you lovers'' clothes. I will make a good design to make you look like you love each other!" Goo threw his arm away.


    Bai shallowly gets out of the car and listens to the conversation between them. She really wants to tell Gu Qingxin that this man is Beiming cold.


    But thinking of Bai Jingqing''s words, she couldn''t say that she was about to suffocate her internal injury.


    "Miss Bai Please avoid it first. " Said Xiao Han.


    "Well, I''m going first. Take your time." Turn around and run.


    Gu Qingxin wants to stop Bai shallowly. Her arm is caught again. Xiao Han pulls her to the front of her body, and the two collide.


    "Jealous?" Asked Xiao Han.


    "Let go!" Goo looks up and stares at him.


    "Me and her Well! "


    Xiao Han only felt that his stomach was hit severely, his hand was a little loose, and Gu Qingxin pushed him away.


    Gu Qingxin immediately turns around and escapes.


    The blue tendons on Xiao Han''s forehead burst out. This little woman, it''s related to her later life''s sexual bliss, and she really goes!


    Gu Qingxin runs all the way back to the hotel, stops where she can''t see outside, takes a breath, and she can''t help looking back to see what''s going on outside.


    But when she saw it, Xiao Han''s car had left.


    Gu Qingxin is stunned for a moment, then reflects, turns around and leaves in frustration.


    Really, what can I see?


    He likes what he likes, has nothing to do with himself!


    Gu Qingxin raises her hand and rubs her hair hard. She stops rubbing herself like a madman. She feels that she is really evil.


    Is she now convinced that Xiao Han is Beiming Han?


    Gu Qingxin blows several strands of hair on her forehead. She thinks she should let her baby out to meet Xiao Han. The girl can always see him at a glance.


    When Gu fell in love with her, Bai shallowly hurriedly came over and looked at her messy long hair and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Did Xiao Han bully you? "


    "Can bullying take such a short time? Bai shallowly, I haven''t said you yet. What''s the matter with you? Why did you leave me with that man? " Gu fell in love with her and asked.


    "Er I just think he is so cold, you should be willing to spend more time with him. " White shallow heart empty said.


    "Who wants to be with him!" Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk about it any more. He is going back to take a bath.


    White shallow really depressed, a few words to the mouth, and was swallowed back by her forcefully.


    She also fidgetily rubbed her hair and felt that she was going crazy. Forget it, let alone first. Bai Jingqing told herself that there must be a reason for him.


    After taking a bath, Gu went to the child''s room.


    Baby hasn''t slept yet. I rushed to see her.

 Chapter 3780

    Gu embraces the baby and asks, "do you miss me?"


    "Yes, I''ve been thinking about Mommy, Mommy, when can we help you show?" The baby thought that she could help Mommy, and she was very happy.


    "Almost." Goo dawdled on her little nose.


    "I''m so happy to help Mommy."


    "Honey, can I ask you a question, why do you recognize daddy every time you see him?"


    "Because it''s daddy." Baby didn''t want to answer.


    Gu listens to her daughter''s answer, and is shocked because it''s her daddy? So she can recognize it at a glance.


    "What''s the matter, Mommy? Why do you suddenly ask this? Have you seen daddy?" Baby suddenly looked at her nervously and asked, her eyes brightened.


    "No, I didn''t see him." Gu fell in love and touched his daughter''s head. Now Xiao Han''s identity is unknown. He still has a wife. Don''t let the baby know first.


    If the baby knows it, she will be sad. She doesn''t want her baby to be sad at all.


    Accompany baby for a while, then go back to the room.


    In the next few days, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly are preparing for the competition. The rematch is scheduled for the weekend. On that day, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly took the children to the rematch.


    Gu Qingxin brought the children to the stage and caused a sensation. They were all talking to each other. The voice below was very loud, which had never been heard before.


    Not surprisingly, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly entered the final.


    The date of the final is close, just a week later.


    The children were very happy when they went back.


    Gu Qingxin is very glad that there was no accident this time.


    "Why didn''t Guan Yue do it this time?" I think it''s a little strange.


    "I''m afraid she wants to make it in the final. Next we have to be extra careful." Gu Qingxin knows guanyue so well that she will not give up easily.


    Nod your head.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly caused a sensation in their works. They are already famous, and the staff received several calls from the car. They want to buy out their design or cooperate with each other.


    The staff said that they would ask for instructions and come back later.


    Several people are also very excited. With such a boss and such a talented designer, they feel that they have a promising future.


    After returning to the hotel, the children were tired. Gu devoted himself to ordering meals for them as today''s reward. Several people went to take a bath and began to eat.


    A couple of little guys seem very excited.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is going to sleep. Her mobile phone rings. She looks at the strange call on it and picks it up.


    "Congratulations." Xiao Han''s voice came.


    "Thank you, President Xiao. I''m going to sleep. Goodbye." Gu Qingxin hangs up directly. She doesn''t want this person to disturb her mind.


    Then, as a result, after lying down, I didn''t fall asleep for a long time.


    "What? Insomnia? " Asked Bai shallowly.


    "Well." Gu Qingxin answers.


    "Because of the phone call Xiao Han just made?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fall in love, I think you should believe your feelings."


    "I don''t feel it. Go to sleep. I''m still busy." Gu Qingxin closes his eyes.


    White and shallow, "..."

 Chapter 3781

    the second day.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly got up and saw many flowers in the living room. Gu Qingxin thought he had entered the garden.


    "Night seven, how can there be so many flowers?" Asked Gu.


    "There are cards on it." Night seven said.


    Gu Lixin almost jumped to get the card. When she saw the name on it, she was completely speechless.


    Xiao Han!


    It''s him again!


    "Night seven, throw it all out!" Gu Qingxin said angrily.


    "I can''t throw it out."


    "Why?" Gu fell in love with him.


    "It''s full out there, too." Night seven opened the door for her, Gu fell in love to look out, a sea of flowers.


    Gu Qingxin immediately goes back to the bedroom to find his mobile phone and calls Xiao Han.


    "President Xiao, are you bored to do this?" Gu Qingxin is very angry.


    "Miss Gu?" The sound of cold snow came.


    Gu Qingxin is shocked. She looks at her cell phone nervously and puts it back to her ear. "Madam, I''m sorry. I''m ok. Goodbye."


    "Wait a minute, Miss Gu."


    "Something else?" Gu Qingxin grabs his hair. This man is really annoying. How can Leng Xue answer the phone.


    "Miss Gu, you forget that you promised me to help me design clothes. Your show yesterday is now popular in the world. I saw it too. It''s great. I didn''t find the wrong person for you. Do you have time today? Can you measure it for me first? " Said the cold snow.


    Gu Qingxin remembers that she also promised lengxue to make clothes. It''s not that she has a bad memory, but that she selectively forgot. She hopes lengxue can also forget this.


    But apparently it didn''t work.


    "Today, ok When is president Xiao busy? " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to see Xiao Han any more.


    "He''s busy in the morning."


    "I''ll be there in a moment." Gu Qingxin puts down his mobile phone.


    Leng Xue just put down her mobile phone, and Xiao Han came in and asked, "how do you answer my phone?"


    "Oh, I came in and it rang. I''ll answer it for you. It''s Miss Gu." Cold snow smiled.


    "Oh, what did she say?"


    "Nothing. You seem to be interested in her."


    "Not bad, a very interesting woman." Xiao Han''s light answer.


    "Are you going out today?"


    "Not necessarily."


    "Miss Gu said she would come in the morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin came with the night of July 1 this time.


    When he arrived at the presidential palace, Gu fell in love with Xiao GA.


    "Miss Gu, why are you here?" Xiao GA seems surprised.


    "Mr. Xiao, how do I feel that you are not like the president''s brother, but like a doorkeeper?" Gu is glad to see that he has been guarding the door with some speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao GA''s face is gloomy. It seems that he has to be in charge of reception if anyone comes.


    "I''ll take the president''s wife''s measurements and make clothes. Please ask someone to take me over." Gu Qingxin said lightly.


    "My sister-in-law, yes, I''ll take you there." Xiao GA seems to know who Xiao Han asked him to pick up here.


    I''m here to meet you.


    "I saw your game yesterday. You are really good. Otherwise, you can measure me and make two clothes for me." Said Xiao GA.


    "Of course! I''ll measure it for you in a moment. " Gu Qingxin nods seriously.


    "Really, thank you so much." Xiao GA felt that Gu Qingxin had agreed too happily. He couldn''t believe it.


    ***


    yesterday''s disordered chapter has been corrected correctly, MoMA.

 Chapter 3782

    "You''re welcome. My price is very reasonable, but I have no discount in advance." Goo chuckles sweetly.


    "What? You still have money? " Xiao GA looks at her foolishly.


    "Otherwise? Do you want me to do it for nothing? " Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise.


    "No No That''s not true. I just thought we were so familiar. Maybe... "


    "Ah, that''s right. We are so familiar. Let me give you a 90% discount!" Gu Qingxin said generously.


    Xiao GA, "..."


    Come on, he''d better buy it at the original price.


    Xiao GA takes them in. Lengxue is waiting there. Gu Qingxin doesn''t talk much nonsense. He takes a ruler and measures lengxue.


    After measuring, Xiao said, "my eldest brother is in the study. You can help my eldest brother to measure it."


    "Ah?" Gu was so depressed that he said he was busy?


    "In fact, I don''t need to measure it myself. It''s better if others measure it for me." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to see Xiao Han at all.


    "How can the size of others be the same as that of you? Of course, you have to measure your clothes. Let''s go. I''ll take you there and measure it. It won''t take long."


    "Go, Miss Gu. Stay for lunch at noon. I''ll just tell you how I feel." Cold snow smiled at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin really feels that he has found himself a big trouble!


    However, she has already promised to others, and now it''s too late to repent. She can only admit to following Leng GA.


    When she arrived at the study, Xiao Han was working. Xiao GA took her to the door and let her in. He was waiting for her outside.


    Gu has no choice but to admit his life and go in.


    Gu Qingxin comes in and Xiao Han looks up at her.


    Gu Qingxin''s expression is not very good-looking. "President Xiao, I''ll help you measure the size. Please come here."


    Xiao Han didn''t speak. He got up and came over.


    "Take off your coat." Take care of your requirements.


    Xiao Han took off his coat and put it aside, then raised his hand.


    Gu Qingxin comes over with a ruler, her arm goes through his armpit, and begins to measure him carefully.


    "I haven''t congratulated you on reaching the final yet." Xiao Han suddenly opens his mouth.


    Two people are very close. They can smell each other.


    "You''ve already congratulated, but your way of congratulation is disgusting. I hope there won''t be another time." Attend to the cold mouth.


    "Did you say the flowers were sent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m very glad that you can make it to the finals. I don''t know how to express my mood, so I sent flowers to the finals. It''s very precious to have flowers in C country."


    "Then you''d better keep those flowers for your wife. I think she will like them better." Attend to the cold mouth.


    "I just want to give it to you." Said Xiao Han.


    "Turn around, please." Gu Qingxin frowns.


    Xiao Han turns around obediently, and Gu Qingxin says, "President Xiao, if you want to find a woman to be ambiguous, then I tell you that you have found the wrong person, and I am not interested in you."


    "But that''s not what I see. You obviously like me."


    Gu listens to his words and really wants to beat him. "That''s because..."


    "Because of what?" Xiao Han wants to turn around. Gu Qingxin pushes him at once, "don''t move! Because you look like the man I love! "

 Chapter 3783

    "I don''t mind being his substitute." Said Xiao Han.


    "You don''t mind me! I don''t need any substitutes. I just want him. " Gu''s voice is firm.


    When she can''t see it, Xiao Han''s mouth is in a better mood.


    After measuring, Gu Qingxin left, and Xiao Han didn''t stop her. After Gu Qingxin and Xiao GA went back, Gu Qingxin went to discuss with lengxue about her favorite and desired style.


    Gu Qing wants to talk to her and leave.


    But when two people talk, Gu Qingxin knows that lengxue is such a tangled person.


    So it took a lot of time for them to come and go.


    "Well, I''ve written it down. I''ll show you the first draft when I have one." Gu Qingxin thought that he could leave at last.


    She was about to leave when Xiao Han came in from the outside. Gu Qingxin turned to Leng Xue and said, "madam, I''ll leave first."


    "Why, after all, don''t you ask my opinion?" Xiao Han came over and stood in front of Gu Qingxin.


    Two people are very close to each other. They are so embarrassed. Gu Qingxin rushes back. He doesn''t know what the man is going to do!


    His real wife is still here.


    Are men so bold now?


    "President Xiao, generally speaking, the clothes for lovers are mainly women''s clothes, supplemented by men''s clothes." Gu Qingxin said seriously.


    "Ask me what I think, too? Isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t, it''s lunch time. Let Miss Gu have a meal. Then you can discuss it with Miss Gu." The tender offer of cold snow.


    "Well, that''s settled." Xiao Han nods and agrees.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She''s the client, okay? Have their husband and wife asked their own opinions?


    "I''m really sorry, but I have something else to do. If President Xiao has any opinion, he can stay for dinner today..."


    Gu Qingxin''s words are not finished, but he is interrupted by Xiao Han. "No matter how busy you are, you have to eat. That''s the decision."


    Gu Qingxin only felt a rush of anger come up. This bastard, what can I do for her? But she was trying to get angry, so she heard Leng Xue say, "yes, Miss Gu, stay for dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu is totally speechless. The couple are so wonderful. Can they become husband and wife.


    She will never enter the presidential palace again.


    Lunch was still very rich, which made Gu Qingxin feel a little luxurious. She sat there and buried herself in food, ignoring Xiao Han and cold snow.


    Cold snow brings food to Xiao Han. She looks like a good wife.


    "Miss Gu, don''t you ask my opinion? It makes me doubt your major. " Said Xiao Han.


    Gu almost wanted to contradict him, "then you go to a professional!"


    But now I''m running so far to participate in the competition in order to come back. I can''t let Xiao Han smash his signboard with a word.


    "If President Xiao doubts my major, he can ask for other talents! But President Xiao hurt me. I ask for an apology. " Gu Qingxin put down his chopsticks and said seriously.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Gu. Han didn''t mean to say that." Leng Xue hurriedly explains for Xiao Han.


    "How did I hurt you? Since I asked you to make clothes, you also agreed. I am your client. Shouldn''t you ask me clearly? Miss Gu, am I wrong to say that you are not professional enough? " Xiao Han''s voice is very serious.

 Chapter 3784

    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Cold snow advised, "cold, you can''t say that. Miss Gu is very talented. She naturally has her own ideas."


    "If President Xiao is not satisfied, you can ask someone else to do it. Sorry, I''ll leave first." Gu Qingxin takes the napkin off his leg and leaves.


    "Miss Gu, you haven''t won the championship yet, so proud and charming?" Xiao Han also threw the napkin on the table.


    "Han, don''t do this. Miss Gu is our guest. How can you be so rude to our guests?" Cold snow continued to persuade him.


    "It''s my business to be haughty. It''s nothing to do with President Xiao. Let''s go on night seven."


    Gu fell in love and went out. On the seventh of the night, he got up and followed him. Xiao Han also got up and left. Leng Xue wanted to pull him. He was scared by his eyes.


    She can only watch Xiao Han walk to Gu Qingxin''s side and pull her arm to pull her out of the restaurant.


    The cold snow embarrassed bit the lower lip, the hand tightly clenched became the fist.


    This man really never put himself in the eye, never from the beginning to the end!


    Cold snow fell down on the chair, the whole look is lost.


    Gu Qingxin is pulled out of the restaurant by Xiao Han. She looks back and says, "I say President Xiao, you can''t respect your wife."


    "It''s my business, it''s none of your business." Xiao said coldly.


    "It''s nothing to do with me, but I''m the one you''re pulling now. How do you make your wife think of me?"


    "She won''t think much, you don''t have to worry."


    "President Xiao, did I say you made a mistake? No wife would like to see her husband and other women ambiguous, let alone the president''s wife, please let me go, you should go back to find your wife. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, the president and his wife should be invited to make clothes. I can''t afford to serve them."


    "Angry? Jealous? "


    "I said if you can stop being so conceited! I told you very clearly, I have nothing to do with you! Night... "


    Gu Qingxin turns to look for Yeqi, but he doesn''t know where to go.


    She and Xiao Han are the only two people here.


    "Now that we have agreed, we will do it to the end." Said Xiao Han.


    "As soon as I confiscate your deposit and fail to sign the contract, I won''t do it if I don''t want to." Gu said coldly.


    "Girl, are you a little childish? Now you need to see who you provoke. If you are ordinary people, you can not do it, but you provoke me, you must do it in the end." Xiao Han moves forward to approach her.


    "You You are ill! " Gu is completely speechless.


    "Yes, I am indeed ill! But only for you. "


    "Are you cold in the north?" Gu Qingxin can''t bear to ask.


    Yes or no, the question really drives her crazy.


    "What do you say?" Beiming cold hook lips smile at her.


    "It''s easy to be sure!" Gu Qingxin suddenly took him to a room beside him.


    Xiao Han goes into the room with her. After entering, Gu Qingxin begins to take off his clothes. Xiao Han reaches out and clasps her wrist.


    "What do you want to do? Take off my clothes and be responsible for me! " Said Xiao Han.


    "I want to make sure of one thing."


    Gu gazed at him intently. There was a serious scar on his chest.

 Chapter 3785

    Gu Qingxin stares at him. There is a very serious scar on Beiming cold''s chest, which can''t be eliminated in his life. If he also has that scar, it means that he is Beiming cold.


    Originally, she wanted to confirm when she saw him again, but when she saw that he even had a wife, she changed her mind and didn''t want to confirm.


    But now


    She wants to make sure whether he is cold in the north.


    Only when this matter is confirmed can she know what to do next.


    If he is really cold in the north, what if he has a wife? She still can''t let go of the man.


    She is the father of her three children.


    Gu Qingxin pushes away his hand and unbuttons him one by one. When she reaches the third one, Xiao Han suddenly snaps her wrist again.


    "What are you doing, let go!" Gu Qingxin is a little annoyed. Next, we can determine whether he is in the cold.


    "Why don''t you untie the belt first?" Xiao Han pulls her little hand down.


    "Are you looking for a fight!" Gu Qingxin is really going to be pissed off by him.


    Xiao Han hooks his lips, just as Gu is trying to break away from him and continue to untie his buttons, there is a knock on the door outside, "are you in, sir? I have something important to tell you. "


    In a word, Gu Qingxin is going to be petrified. Cold snow is coming!


    She subconsciously wants to find a place to hide.


    Xiao Han looks at the little woman who wants to escape. He grabs her and clasps her in his arms.


    "If you have something to say later, I have something very important now. Go back first." Said Xiao Han.


    Gu Qingxin struggles. This man, how can he do this? What can his wife do if she breaks in and sees two of them?


    "Your Excellency."


    "Go back!" Xiao Han''s voice is very cold, with unquestionable firmness.


    "Yes, I''ll go back first. I''ll wait for you." The cold snow left.


    Gu Qingxin just wanted to scold him for being too much. She saw the wound scar in the clothes he untied. It was very deep.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly grabbed his clothes, "you You... "


    Xiao Han stared at her with low eyes and deep eyes, "what am I?"


    "Why don''t you recognize me! Why do you do it! " Gu Qingxin pushes him away angrily. Why do you want to see her suffer so much? Even her wife!


    "You''re wrong. I''ve had surgery. It''s normal to have scars." Xiao Han quietly wants to fasten the buttons of his clothes.


    "Enough! Beiming cold, if you don''t want to be with me, you can say that I won''t disturb your happiness, but you don''t need to play cat and mouse with me like this. " Gu Qingxin broke out completely.


    These days of forbearance, in this moment broke out.


    "Do you only allow your man to do surgery, I will..."


    "Shut up! I don''t want to hear anything now. I''ve said everything. You don''t want to talk to my children directly. I''ll never get involved. You don''t need to wear a mask to hide from us! "


    Ha ha ~ ~ everyone can help with the same operation, but she knows what it looks like with her eyes closed, even how many stitches are sewn on it, and she can remember the angle of the needle angle clearly.


    He said that he just happened to have the same operation. Isn''t even the stitcher alone? Even if as like as two peas, the needle is really a person, and the angle of the needle is not the same.

 Chapter 3786

    "It''s very complicated. It''s nangongtian''s plot. I''m under his control now! That''s why I can''t recognize you. It was just an accident. " Beiming cold sighed and touched her little face.


    "Nangongtian, what do you mean you are controlled by him?"


    "It''s true that nangongtian didn''t do the shipwreck, but did it to instigate the relationship between me and beimingyu. You can rest assured that I won''t be completely controlled by nangongtian. It''s not so easy for him to control me, but I can''t break with him now. The time is not right." Beiming cold explanation.


    "I still don''t understand. What are you and Dr. Bai doing? Why can''t we meet? " Gu Qingxin is still in the fog.


    "We''ll only bring you danger if we recognize you! Nangongtian won''t let you go. He is really a lunatic person. "


    "Isn''t he your own father? How could that be? "


    "Even if I am his son, I have only one use for him. That is to use me to achieve his own goals."


    "I see what you mean. What are you doing?"


    "Nangongtian wants to take country C as the foundation and do something to destroy peace so as to meet his own ambitions and interests."


    "And he''s in country C now?" Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled and looked at him uneasily.


    "Yes, he''s also in country C, but don''t worry. As long as I don''t know you, he won''t do anything to you. He knows that this is an agreement with me. He won''t take the initiative to break this agreement." Beiming cold holds his little hand and kisses.


    "What about the cold snow? Who is she? " Gu Qingxin stares at him.


    "He is Xiao Han''s wife, but she also knows that I am not Xiao Han any more, including Xiao GA."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin just wanted to ask him why, and then Beiming cold blocked her mouth again. Now it''s not the time to say that, he just wants to make a good acquaintance with her.


    Gu Qingxin''s original lucid mind was suddenly disturbed by his kiss, and soon surrendered, leaving him to do whatever he wanted.


    Beiming cold said that let her go back first, when nothing has happened, do not show flaws.


    Gu fell in love with where she gave up, holding him straight to tears, and Beiming cold was not willing to give up, he really wanted to hold her until the end of time.


    But now it''s the critical moment. He can''t be discouraged at this time. All his efforts will be wasted!


    "Darling, believe me, we will be together forever soon." North Ming cold kissed her and said.


    "What about nangongtian? That''s your own father. " Gu Qingxin really doesn''t want to see him and his biological father kill each other.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t really kill him! There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. There will always be a solution. " Beiming cold comforted her.


    "I think it must be God''s mercy that we can be together." Gu cuddles him. She is not loved by her parents. She is unfortunate. Like himself, his parents have problems.


    So God will let her and him meet, know each other, love each other, keep each other!


    "Well, I have you, you have me, we have babies, and our family will be happy forever!" Beiming cold firmly hugs her.

 Chapter 3787

    Although Gu Qingxin doesn''t know much about it, now she can know that Xiao Han is Beiming Han, and she is very satisfied.


    What''s more important than knowing that he lives in peace in this world?


    It was evening when Xiao Han left the presidential palace. He watched her leave, his eyes full of reluctance.


    "Night seven, I tell you, Xiao Han is him!" Gu is very happy to look at the man on the other side.


    "I know." Nod at night.


    "You know?" Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise. "You already know that?"


    "No, I''m just guessing." Night seven smiled.


    "Oh, that''s not 100% sure." Gu fell in love with her. However, if everyone is sure that she is the only one who is not sure, isn''t she stupid?


    "Yes, it''s just a guess. I''m not sure."


    "I''ll tell you, it''s really great, isn''t it? If I haven''t seen him for a moment, my heart will never be able to settle down. Now I can finally settle down." Gu poured out his heart to cover his chest.


    "Well." Night seven should be a, is really happy for her.


    "Master driver, please play a song!" Gu Qingxin is so happy. She feels everything is so beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Han stood at the door of the presidential palace for a long time before going back. When she went back, she met cold snow. Her heart was very bitter. "Do you want to have a night snack, sir? I cooked some food. "


    "No need." Xiao coldly replied and went on.


    "Sir, don''t you really feel anything about me?" Cold snow was unwilling to call him, the people around him immediately retreated, leaving her and Xiao Han alone.


    "How do you feel?" Xiao Han looks back at her, it seems strange.


    "The feeling between men and women." The cold snow is coming out today.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ Miss Leng, you think too much. I''m just a cooperative relationship with you. I hope you can put yourself in the right place, and don''t think about what you don''t have." Xiao Han''s attitude is quite cold.


    "We are husband and wife. What''s wrong with my attitude?" Cold snow is still not willing, ten thousand are not willing, she is the first beauty of country C, gentle, virtuous, beautiful and generous, where on earth can she not compare with the care of the heart?


    "If you say so, the relationship can be over!" Xiao Han said, no longer pay attention to her left directly.


    Leng Xue stepped back several steps. She couldn''t believe that this man never took her seriously. He didn''t even look at her more.


    She used to think that he wasn''t really Xiao Han, so that''s why. Now it seems that no matter who he is, he didn''t care about himself at all.


    Leng Xue reaches for her face, which has fascinated many men from childhood, even the dead Xiao Han.


    But how could this man not feel for her?


    He doesn''t feel for her, but she does.


    At the first glance, it is now every night into her dream.


    She really likes him. She feels that she knows what love is only after seeing him.


    She can''t eat and sleep well for him every day. Every night, she hopes that one day, he will be able to open the door of his house and shake the clouds with her.


    She thought he was waiting for an opportunity. Now it seems that he didn''t even want her.

 Chapter 3788

    After Xiao Han went back, Bai Jingqing came over and asked, "elder brother, you have met me."


    "Well, she knows this time, and doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad." Xiao Han sat down with a dignified expression.


    "It''s impossible for nangongtian and luonanling not to know about your meeting. Their failure to act all the time shows that they are afraid. Besides, even if they know who you are, they won''t know if she doesn''t. don''t worry too much. Now we have the use value for them." Bai Jingqing comforts her.


    "Well." Xiao Han answered, the phone on the desk rang, and he reached for it. "Hello?"


    "Come here." Nangong Tian hangs up when he finishes his command.


    "Nangongtian? What does he do? " Bai Jingqing looked at him nervously and asked.


    "Let me go. I''ll go first."


    "I''ll be with you."


    "No, I can go alone." Xiao Han doesn''t want Bai Jingqing to follow him all the time. In case Nangong Tianxiang wants to do harm to him, he will be enough alone, and Bai Jingqing can''t be in danger.


    "I''ll go with you, and I''ll take care of you." Bai Jingqing doesn''t know what he thinks, but he can''t let big brother go wrong.


    "Jingqing."


    "Big brother, don''t say it. Our three brothers said that we should live and die together. Do you want to betray the oath?"


    Beiming cold sighed helplessly, "nangongtian is too deep to hide. I have a hunch that there are many things we don''t know behind him."


    "the more so, we should be more careful. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but we can''t have an accident! I''ll go with you! " Bai Jingqing insists.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Han didn''t insist any more. He set out with Bai Jingqing.


    Leng Xue stood upstairs and looked at the two people who left. Her eyes were still very gentle, but she could not let the man go easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin knows that Xiaohan is Beiming cold. He is in a good mood. His happiness is written on his face.


    When she went back, everyone found her change. Luo Tongtong was also there. Seeing her, she asked, "dear sister, what''s the good thing about you? You''re so happy."


    Although Luo Tongtong doesn''t say it, but she can see that Gu Qingxin is a person with something on her mind, but today her mind seems to be suddenly gone, and the whole person seems to be relaxed a lot.


    "Yes?" Gu Qingxin didn''t expect her performance to be so obvious. She immediately became vigilant. Bei Minghan said that now he can''t let others know his identity.


    "Yes, you''re going to fly now. You''ve always been preoccupied before." Luo Tongtong said directly.


    White shallow lying on the sofa, do not need to ask also know how it is going on, can let the change of heart is so big, must be and the north cold recognized.


    "I''ve solved a problem today, so I''m more happy." Gu Qingxin understands that she can''t be so obvious. It seems that she has to disguise herself next.


    "That''s very good, dear sister. Are you still short of models? Do you think I can do it? How about I show you? " Luo Tongtong asks carefully.


    "Of course." Gu Qingxin nods at once.


    "You? Are you a child? " Seven make complaints about it.


    "Hello, I said why you are such an unlovable man."

 Chapter 3789

    "Can you talk? Shut up if you don''t know how to say it. No wonder you''re still the same old man! " Lotong Tong is very angry. She hates people making fun of her figure.


    Everyone, "..."


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly chuckled, and both of them were almost holding their internal injuries.


    "Luotongtong! Do you want to die! " Night seven a face of angry stare at her.


    Luo Tongtong was frightened and hurriedly went to Gu Qingxin to hide behind him. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say that you are an old man. Although it''s true, I shouldn''t say it in front of everyone."


    Night seven gas came to catch her and beat her.


    "Hello, dear sister, help me, you can''t hit me in the face! I still have to eat with my face. " Luo Tongtong shouted.


    "Night seven, well, Tong Tong is such a person. She is still a child. Don''t worry about her like this." Gu is in a good mood, but she doesn''t care about two people.


    It would be a good thing if the children could be carried back to the room and beaten at night.


    "Luotongtong!" Night seven suddenly called a child to give a jump.


    Night seven suddenly turned around and left, Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly looked at each other, almost laughing.


    "I''m really angry. I can''t make fun of it." Luo Tongtong scratched his head.


    "Sister, what is the old man?" Baby and Tong Tong ask at the same time.


    "The old man is..."


    Luo Tongtong is trying to explain, but Gu falls in love and covers his mouth. "Don''t teach children these things!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You two go back to your room to study. Don''t mix with your children''s sister. Go on, not from the world''s first fairy to the first dirty girl!" Bai shallowly grabbed two little girls and went back to the room.


    Luo Tongtong, "..."


    Does she have that?


    "You''d better apologize to Yeqi, and don''t make fun of him in the future." Gu gave her a big push.


    "Ah? I''m going to apologize? Will he hit me Luotong Tong is really worried about this problem. It must be very painful to hit people on the seventh night?


    "He won''t. He''s just bluffing you. Go ahead. Night seven is really lonely." Gu Qingxin said with some heartache.


    Luo Tongtong, "..."


    "By the way, dear sister, I was sent by my father. I should go back tomorrow, but I don''t want to go back. Would you please call me? Just tell my dad that I''m helping you, and he won''t object. "


    "Why would he not object to helping me?"


    "Because you are so devoted! Don''t you know? You are very famous in Hades now. If my father knew that I was with you now, my treatment at home would be improved. "


    "Are you treated badly in your family?" Gu''s heart is strange.


    "I can''t talk about it, but my mother died early. He remarried. My stepmother didn''t treat me badly, just like that." Luo Tongtong holds his hands together and prays for Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the little girl''s pitiful appearance and feels soft. This child is also lonely. Her treason is just to attract her father''s attention and hide her inner loneliness and vulnerability.


    After Luo Tongtong called her father, Gu Qingxin said a few words to her father. As Luo Tongtong said, Luo''s father agreed to let Luo Tongtong return home late.


    Under the constant encouragement of Gu Qingxin, Luo Tongtong still confessed to apologize to night seven.


    Well, she admits that what she just said is a bit too much, but she''s really just joking with him.

 Chapter 3790

    Really, why can''t you even joke?


    Luo Tongtong, with a glass of milk in his hand, knocked on the door and pushed it open.


    Night seven is standing at the window and looking out of the window. At the moment when Luo Tongtong saw his back, her heart contracted fiercely. She even wanted to run to hug him.


    "Brother Yeqi." Luo Tongtong calls him tempting.


    Night seven did not reflect, Luo Tong Tong Tong closed the door and came in, put down the milk and said, "night seven, I come to apologize to you, I give you hot milk, you drink it and rest."


    Night seven still ignore her.


    "I know it''s wrong. I promise I won''t mention you later Well, that''s it. " Luo Tongtong almost made another mistake.


    "Get out!" The voice of night seven is very cold.


    "Well, I''ll go out. Then don''t be angry. Don''t try to trick others. I''ll go out first." Luo Tongtong turns around and takes two steps to stop suddenly.


    "That I''ll go after you drink the milk first. My dear sister asked me to watch you drink. "


    "Get out!" Night seven is still a short word.


    "I''ll go out, but you drink milk first." Luo Tongtong looks at the man gloomily.


    Night seven suddenly turned back to her and scared Luo Tongtong. She turned around and wanted to run, but thought that she had done something wrong, she didn''t move.


    "If you want to beat me, you can beat me. It doesn''t matter if I''m rough and fleshy. It doesn''t matter if you beat me Yes. "


    Her arm was pulled and she was thrown out of the door at night.


    Luo Tongtong almost fell down.


    Behind the door was heavily closed, Luo Tongtong sighed, apologized for failure.


    Gu Qingxin looked at her and said, "it doesn''t matter. Night seven is an iceberg. If you have patience and perseverance, I''ll take a bath and go to bed.


    Today, she has been tossed by the cold of Beiming for so long. Her waist is so sour. She needs to go to rest first.


    "Good night, sister."


    Luo Tongtong finished and left.


    In the evening, Luo Tongtong has a rare insomnia. She didn''t expect that she would be so angry at night seven. How can she make him not angry?


    Luo Tongtong thought about it all night. His mind was full of night seven, night seven, night seven


    She felt that she had been poisoned by night seven.


    The next morning, lotong Tong was active in the presidential suite.


    Seven night to open the door, see her turn and go.


    When Luo Tongtong came in, he began to make coffee, warm milk and order breakfast for everyone.


    When Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly rise, seeing that everything is ready, Gu Qingxin asks, "boy, why are you so early today?"


    "It''s not for night seven, he won''t forgive me, I can only please him."


    The doorbell rang. Luo Tongtong immediately went to open the door. Breakfast had been delivered.


    "Oh, keep up your efforts and don''t be discouraged." Gu Qingxin yawned gently and took a cup of coffee to drink.


    White shallow also took a cup, thanked the little girl and sat down to Gu Qingxin''s side, "do you think children and night seven have a play?"


    "Although children look at treason, in fact, the mind is very simple, she is suitable for night seven." Gu Qingxin said in a low voice.


    "But I don''t like her at night at all."


    "Who do you like at night?"


    "You!"


    Goo fell in love and almost sprayed his coffee.


    "Apart from me, I''m serious!" Gu Qingxin stares at her. He doesn''t tell her about Bai Jingqing and Beiming cold. He''s been overruled. He even dares to tease himself. It''s time to fight!

 Chapter 3791

    White shallow looked at her appearance, dry smile two times, "that did not have."


    "I think children still have a play. In fact, night seven doesn''t feel nothing about children. Didn''t you find out? If he doesn''t like to feel nothing about children at all, he just ignores her. He will occasionally say a few words about her. Men like night seven should ignore and stay away from them. "


    "What you said is reasonable, but Is Tong Tong too small? How can I feel that night seven treats her as a child? "


    "It doesn''t matter. At the beginning of the relationship, there must be something. Even if the seventh night feels that Tong Tong is small and wants to manage her, it''s a kind of will. Then it''s good to develop."


    Bai shallow listen to her analysis, also feel very reasonable.


    "It''s lucky for him to meet Tong Tong on the night of the seventh, but it''s not so lucky for him." Gu Qingxin has a headache when he thinks of Huo Wei.


    She really hopes to meet a simple girl.


    Huo Wei is really not flattered.


    "Yes, Huo Wei doesn''t deserve to hold Qianchen, let alone Qianchen doesn''t like her at all. Why does that woman like to pester people who don''t like her so much?" White shallow also think that if the dust really look on Huo Wei, it is really a flower inserted in the cow dung.


    "Huo Wei thinks that she is very good. She thinks that men in the world will not dislike her. Even if they don''t like her, they are blind to each other."


    "Where to come from self-confidence, I hope the world will never blind to that woman!" Pray in vain.


    The children also got up one after another, saw that breakfast was ready, happily ran to the table to eat.


    "I''ll call night seven." Luo Tongtong asks Gu Qingxin.


    "Go, he''s already up. You can call him out for dinner. The children are all up." Gu Qingxin gets up and walks to the restaurant.


    Bai shallowly made a sign to cheer her on and went to the restaurant.


    Luo Tongtong can only call for night seven. She just came to the door of his room. Night seven opened the door and walked out, ignoring her directly.


    Some of the children looked at him depressed, but also can only Wilt with the past.


    After they sat down, they began to eat.


    Luo Tongtong, the most active child in the past, said nothing and ate with his head down.


    "Sister Tong, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Baby put down the food and asked.


    "Sick?" Tong Tong is worried about her.


    "No, come on." Luo Tongtong looked at night seven quickly and said to the two children.


    Gu Qingxin reads the newspaper while eating the sandwich. Occasionally, he talks with three children. Bai Qingqian looks back and forth between night seven and children with his eyes biting the sandwich.


    "Night seven, in fact, Tong Tong is joking with you. Don''t be angry with her. You can''t even talk to her." White light out to play round.


    "I''ll go out later. Don''t go out if you have nothing to do." Night seven said.


    Luo Tongtong was full of hope to hear night seven say forgive her, who knows that people directly exposed this topic, she was a little frustrated sitting there stunned.


    After dinner, Luo Tongtong saw that night seven really didn''t want to deal with herself, so she left first.


    Gu fell in love with him and said, "I''ll go with you. I''ll go to the presidential palace to find Xiao Han."


    Night seven didn''t say anything, two people went out together.

 Chapter 3792

    "On night 7, Tong Tong is very sad. She really wants to apologize to you." Gu Qingxin and he are walking side by side, opening up actively.


    "It''s no longer necessary." Night seven light said, do not want to mention this matter.


    "You don''t think it''s necessary, doesn''t mean it''s unnecessary or even important for others. Don''t you see that children don''t think about it? Night seven, you may be used to cold, so do not understand, want to ask a person to forgive the mood. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can see that the child is rebellious, but her nature is not bad, but rebellious and lovely. Later I learned that she has a great relationship with her family. Sometimes things can''t be seen on the surface. If you don''t forgive her, she will be sad all the time."


    "Tell her for me. I don''t care." Said night seven coldly.


    "Why do I say that? I don''t want it. You should say it yourself. I don''t believe it if I say it. She may think I''m trying to make her happy. " Gu Qingxin quickly shakes his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll go first. You can call her." Gu fell in love with the outside and left in the car.


    Night seven stood there watching for a while and drove away.


    On the way to the car, I still called Luo Tongtong on night 7.


    After a while, the phone was answered. Luo Tongtong''s voice had a strong nasal sound. She knew she was crying. "Hello? Please tell me if you have anything to do. I''m sorry! "


    Luo Tongtong is covering his quilt and crying. He doesn''t see who called. No matter who it is, it can''t be night seven.


    Night seven listen to Luo Tongtong''s cry, the heartbeat all stopped for a while, he also did not know why, is did not expect to answer the phone girl will cry? I still haven''t heard Luo Tongtong''s fragile voice.


    This reminds him of what Gu Qingxin just said.


    "That''s all you can do? A person hides to cry


    Luo Tongtong hears the voice of night seven and straightens up fiercely. He can''t believe his big eyes. "Night seven?"


    "I thought you would come back to the room and scold me, but you were crying?" Night seven said it again.


    "I I I didn''t cry. I was What can I do for you? " Luo Tongtong feels embarrassed.


    "It''s ok..."


    "Ah?"


    "I said it was OK." Night seven finish saying, then hang up the phone.


    Luo Tongtong can''t reflect for a long time. She looks at her cell phone foolishly. What he means is Forgive yourself?


    Luo Tongtong broke his tears to laugh, and his mood cleared up.


    Night seven to the side of the copilot''s mobile phone, his brow is tightly wrinkled, he is really cold habit, maybe in his eyes is not a big thing, in other people''s eyes is so important.


    Maybe he really should change his personality.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin arrived at the presidential palace, he was told that Xiao Han was not there. Gu Qingxin was disappointed. When he was going back, Leng Xue came out of the palace. It seemed that he was going to go out.


    "Miss Gu, why are you free?" Cold snow asked.


    Gu immediately became embarrassed. "Well, I''ve come here to find President Xiao."


    "Han went out yesterday. He hasn''t come back yet. He should be able to come back at noon. Let me go in with you and wait." Cold snow came over and held Gu''s hand affectionately.

 Chapter 3793

    "No, I''ll leave before he''s here. Please do your work." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to face the cold snow at all.


    "Go in. I have some questions for Miss Gu." Leng Xue insists. Gu Qingxin can''t refuse any more. She has to go to the Presidential Palace first.


    When they went in, they met Xiao GA. when he saw Gu Qingxin greeting him, Leng Xue took Gu Qingxin to the hall.


    "Miss Gu, do you have a husband?" Asked the cold snow suddenly.


    Goo nodded. "Yes, I have a husband and a child."


    "I also have a husband. We are very loving and have a good relationship. But recently, he is in a bit of a wrong state. He seems to alienate me. Miss Gu, do you think he has another woman outside?" Cold snow looked at her and asked, and began to make tea.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I don''t know that either." Gu Qingxin can''t reveal now that he knows Xiao Han is the matter of Beiming cold, so he can only pretend to be stupid.


    If I ask her about her relationship with Xiao Han, Leng Xue will surely guess something.


    "What do you think women do now is not good? They just want to be their junior and destroy other people''s families. Is it only the men of other people''s families who are good?" The sound of the cold snow was faintly cold.


    Gu Qingxin has never dared to look down upon the cold snow. Now she is more sure that she is not an ordinary woman.


    "I also hate junior, my original family is destroyed by junior, so I will never be the junior of others in my life. My husband and I met and fell in love. We are normal families." Gu Qingxin said calmly.


    "Is it?"


    "Madame, are you doubting me?" Gu is not polite.


    "Of course not. I just told you a few more words when I saw Miss Gu as before. Don''t mind."


    "Of course not."


    "Miss Gu''s name is very beautiful, charming and beautiful."


    "Madame''s name is beautiful, too." Gu Qingxin thinks it''s a bit boring. Both of them know what they are saying, but they have something to say. In fact, she really hates it.


    "How can my name be beautiful? It''s the most used word for girls in country C."


    "Beauty is explained by many talents."


    "No matter how beautiful it is, it''s not worth money if it''s used more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cold snow poured tea for Gu Qingxin and brought it here. Gu Qingxin didn''t know what to say to her. She really didn''t want to meet with cold snow again.


    Although Beiming Han is her husband, now he is Xiao Han. In name, he and lengxue are husband and wife.


    It''s really embarrassing to meet like this.


    Although just cold snow to her various hints, she does not believe a word.


    Gu Qingxin is thinking that if it''s not for her and Beiming cold''s feelings that have been particularly stable, if she and he just start to fall in love, Leng Xue will certainly make her and Beiming cold have a big misunderstanding.


    Although she doesn''t want to speculate about someone so maliciously, she really doesn''t think that lengxue is just talking with herself.


    When Xiao Han came back, Gu Qingxin was relieved. She sat still and watched lengxue stand up to meet her man.


    It''s a funny situation.


    Xiao Han''s eyes fall on Gu Qingxin''s body, and the eyes hidden behind the mask are especially gentle.


    Gu Qingxin turned away from him.


    "Sir, you are back. I''ll let the kitchen prepare lunch." Said the cold snow.

 Chapter 3794

    "Well, go ahead. I have something to talk to Miss Gu."


    "Good, Miss Gu. I''ll see you later." Cold snow is unwilling to leave.


    After Leng Xue left, Xiao Han went to Gu Qingxin''s side and picked her up and sat on his leg.


    "Don''t mess around in public." Goo stares at him.


    "I don''t have enough time to go back to my room now. Have dinner." Xiao Han kissed her gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t mean that!" Gu beat him with all his heart.


    "But I miss you."


    "Can''t you do something else if you want to? Is there nothing else in your mind but this? "


    "You also know my energy. How can I spend half a day without seeing you for such a long time? I want to make it all up. " Xiao Han hugged her more tightly.


    "Let me go first, in case your wife comes back to see it." Gu Qingxin deliberately stares at him.


    "He is not my wife. He is Xiao Han''s wife. It has nothing to do with me."


    "You are Xiao Han now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll take care of you after dinner!" Xiao Han reached out and pinched her waist.


    Gu Qingxin hears footsteps coming from behind and is shocked. She immediately pushes him away and stands up. She looks back and sees Xiao GA coming in.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t come at the right time." Xiao GA smiled, but didn''t see any embarrassment on his face.


    "Yes?"


    "My sister-in-law will be here soon. I''ll tell you something. I''m afraid she''ll bump into something she shouldn''t see." Said Xiao GA in a low voice.


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished, Leng Xue came back. She smiled at the three and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. I''m talking about what delicious food was prepared in the house at noon." Xiao GA laughs awkwardly.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Han takes a look at Gu.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to go at all. Such a situation is absolutely painful for her.


    However, she was reluctant to leave. She wished she could be with him all the time.


    Gu fell in love with the tall figure of the man. She was very upset. When she woke up this morning, she thought what happened yesterday was a dream, so she rushed to the presidential palace to confirm it.


    Now that she saw him, she was reluctant to leave again.


    During the meal, Xiao Han''s legs have been hooked to Gu Qingxin, and Gu Qingxin''s mouth has been waving a light smile. The occasional eye contact between the two people makes her have a sense of excitement of stealing Qing.


    After eating, Xiao Han said that he had something to talk with Gu and left with her first.


    He took her to yesterday''s bedroom. As soon as he entered, Xiao Han put her on the door. He could not wait to kiss her.


    Two people hurriedly combined together, after a turn of clouds and rain, Xiao Han held her in bed and calmed down, his big hand gently stroked her back, his heart was extremely satisfied.


    "My heart, I can''t bear you to go." Xiao Han hugs her and stares at her little face.


    "I''m not willing to go, baby and summer miss you very much. Can you meet the two children first?" Gu asked anxiously.


    "No, Nangong Tian has doubted about your coming to the presidential palace, but he just doubts now. If I meet Baobao and Xiaxia, we will be completely exposed, not yet." Xiao Han looks at her helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t be sad. The two children love you very much. I''ll take them with me and wait for you to go home. Don''t worry. Take your time." Gu fell in love with him and comforted him.

 Chapter 3795

    "Good!" Xiao Han kisses her again, Gu Qingxin kisses him in the opposite direction, and the two people start the close combination of negative distance again.


    Two people together lingering to the night, Xiao Hancai reluctantly send Gu to leave.


    Gu fell in love on the way back, his face has been hanging sweet smile, thinking that soon their family can be reunited, her mood is particularly good.


    When the car was on its way, it suddenly stalled. Gu Qingxin frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. It seems to be broken." The driver tried to start the fire again, but it didn''t work.


    "Don''t try. We have a kidnapping." Gu''s voice told the driver to get the gun at once.


    "Don''t move!" Gu Qingxin immediately warned him that people outside were holding guns. If he moved, he would die.


    "What can I do, miss?" The driver also began to get nervous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin looks at this move and knows that it''s impossible for her to retreat. She opens the door and raises her hand to go out.


    "Who are you?" Asked Gu.


    "Mr. Gu, please come with us." The man in charge has a gun.


    "I can come with you and let my driver go." Gu talks with each other about the terms coldly.


    "Yes!"


    When the conditions are met, Gu Lixin raises his hand and gets on the other side''s car. The car drives away, and other people put up their guns and leave.


    The driver quickly took out his mobile phone to call Yeqi and told Yeqi about the situation.


    Gu Qingxin is taken to a luxurious villa. There are ice sculptures everywhere, but they are disgusting.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyes are hot.


    Gu Qingxin is taken to the villa. Nangongtian has stood there and raised his arms to her. "Welcome, Miss Gu. We meet again."


    When Gu Qingxin was taken to the car, she had a premonition that nangongtian would be. Unexpectedly, she was really this guy!


    "Nangongtian, I am your own son''s wife! Why did you kidnap me? " Gu''s expression became quite angry.


    "You know that you are my son''s wife, but you should do something sorry to him. Can you afford him?" Nangong Tian put his hand down and raised his lips.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m single-minded to ahan. I have no two minds. Life is his life and death is his ghost." Gu Qingxin looked at him seriously and said.


    "You don''t have to rush to make up your mind. Now that you''re here, please come in." Nangong Tian turns to go to the hall.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to move. She is pushed by the people behind her. She can''t help but follow her.


    She looked at the situation here. There were bodyguards with guns everywhere. Even if she could bring down two of them, she could not escape. She had been beaten into a sieve before she escaped.


    When he got to the living room, Gu Qingxin found a place far away from nangongtian and sat down.


    "Mr. Nangong, how would you like to see me?" Gu looked at him and asked.


    "It''s a guest, of course." Nangong Tian said with a smile.


    "I''m very busy these days. I don''t have time to be a guest. Besides, Mr. Nangong''s way of inviting people is really special! Every time, it''s very disgusting! " Actually, Gu Qingxin is a little flustered, because this man is not a good thing at all.


    "When you have time to visit the presidential palace, when you don''t have time to visit me?"


    "I went to the presidential palace to make clothes for the president''s wife! What, does Mr. Nangong need to make clothes? " Gu tilts his eyebrows and looks at him.

 Chapter 3796

    "Yes, as long as Miss Gu can stay, you can do it for me every day. Do you want to measure first?" Nangong Tian was not in a hurry. He smiled at her.


    Gu Qingxin was almost disgusted and vomited by him. "I''m your daughter-in-law, and I gave birth to three grandchildren for you! Mr. Nangong, do you abide by the people''s rules


    "Do you really think I don''t know what you did in the presidential palace? How dare you mention my son to me? And my grandson? "


    Gu Qingxin is not the child who will cry when others are scared. She smiles and looks at him. "You have heard something wrong. I meet Mrs. Leng Xue every time I go. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the presidential palace to ask."


    "How dare you say you didn''t do something sorry to my son?"


    "Of course not!" Gu''s attitude is quite firm.


    "Is it? We''ll know if we have a check. " Nangongtian suddenly stood up.


    Gu Qingxin is really scared. Nangongtian is a big pervert!


    "Mr. Nangong, how can I say that I have had three grandchildren for you? Is it really appropriate for you to do so?" Gu Qingxin tries to calm herself as much as possible, but her body is already stiff. If this pervert really changes, she will die with him!


    As soon as Nangong Tian came to Gu Qingxin, he heard a report from someone outside, "Sir, President Xiao is here."


    Xiao Han came in from the outside, hiding his face under the mask, which made people unable to see clearly.


    "Why are you so late?" Nangong Tian stepped back and sat back.


    Gu Qingxin gives a big sigh of relief.


    "I heard that Mr. Gu would ask Miss Gu to come here without permission. Of course I would like to have a look." Xiao Han''s tone is a little cold.


    "I just asked Miss Gu to come over and confirm something." Nangong Tian smiled.


    "Oh? Is that so? Miss Gu Xiao Han looks at Gu and falls in love.


    "Do you know Nangong Tian?" Gu Qingxin suddenly stands up and stares at Xiao Han.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Han looks at her, motionless and speechless.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly sneered, "I''m sorry that I thought you were a good man. If you can work with Mr. Nangong, you won''t be a good bird!"


    "Miss Gu."


    "Come on, President Xiao, you will be you and I will be me! I have nothing to do with you! " Gu Qingxin suddenly impatiently waved his hand and sat back.


    Nangong Tian looks at the two people, but their expressions become more interesting. Gu Qingxin doesn''t care whether Nangong Tian believes the play she just played.


    As long as I don''t admit that I know Xiao Han is Beiming cold, nangongtian can''t be sure.


    Xiao Han also came over and sat down on the sofa. "Mr. Nangong asked Miss Gu to make clothes, too?"


    "Of course, Miss Gu is an emerging designer in the field of design. Of course, I will ask her to help me make clothes."


    "Have you forgotten our agreement!" Xiao Han''s attitude suddenly became colder.


    "What agreement? Does it have anything to do with me? " Gu Qingxin looks at Xiao Han with a puzzled face.


    "Miss Gu, it''s not a good thing to be amorous." Xiao said in a cold voice.


    "Ha, I''m amorous! If your wife had not made me go to the presidential palace to make clothes, I would not have gone there at all, would you? " Gu fell in love with a disdainful expression.


    "I have something else to talk with Mr. Nangong. Please leave first." Said Xiao Han.

 Chapter 3797

    "Cut, this is not what you say, I has the final say here." Gu Qingxin looks at Nangong Tian. "When can I go?"


    "What''s the hurry? It''s so late now. It''s not too late to leave tomorrow. " Nangong Tian starts to drink tea.


    "There are two children waiting for me at home. They can''t sleep without me." Gu Qingxin scolds Nangong Tian to death.


    This old pervert!


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. My two grandsons are here. I''ll invite them to come to play with me some other day."


    "That''s not necessary. They don''t know that they have grandfathers, but they think that their daddy is jumping out of the stone. Ah But, Mr. Nangong, my child''s grandmother is now in the North Garden of Mingcheng. Are you sure you don''t want to visit her old man? " Gu fell in love with Jing rou.


    Since they were born with the cold of Beiming, how much do they have to feel?


    When it comes to Jingrou, nangongtian frowns. He stares at Gu Qingxin, who is not comfortable with him.


    "Aunt Jing''s maintenance is very good now. She is about 30 years old. You may be able to remember the past when you were young when you saw her." Gu chuckled.


    "I don''t want to think about those mistakes in my whole life. It''s still miss Gu who is so young and beautiful that people like him better."


    Nangong Tian felt Xiao Han''s cold eyes and coughed softly, "I said my son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll send Miss Gu back first!" Xiao Han stands up.


    "Why do I want to talk to you Thank you for taking me back! " Gu Qingxin hurriedly gets up and goes to Xiao Han''s side.


    "Farewell." Xiao Han then turned and left.


    Gu Qingxin hurriedly followed up, and occasionally looked back at nangongtian.


    Finally, it was determined that he didn''t intend to embarrass her any more, so he accelerated his escape and nearly fell down when he went out.


    After the two men left, luonanling came out. He went to the restaurant and sat down. He asked, "what do you think? Do you think they have met? "


    "Don''t ask. I''m sure we''ve met." Luonanling picked up the tea in front of him and drank it.


    "I think so too. This woman has a good talent for acting." Nangong smiled coldly.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    "Is it up to you to give up this son? It all depends on you. " Asked luonanling.


    "What''s the use of keeping disobedient pieces? I''m not one of his sons, and he''s not my first. " Nangongtian''s voice is very cold.


    "In that case, get ready for war!" The cold opening of luonanling''s eyes are indifferent.


    "Well, that''s the day!" Nangong Tian''s eyes are full of excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Gu Qingxin sits on the copilot and gives a big sigh of relief. She holds Xiao Han''s hand in her hand. "God, I''m scared to death. Nangong Tian''s abnormal is really terrible."


    "He''s not a man at all. You''d better go home first." Said Xiao Han.


    "I still have to play, this weekend Besides, I''m not sure you''re here alone. I want to be with you. " Look at the man next to you.


    "No, absolutely not. At the end of the game, you and your children will go back immediately. There is no more delay." Xiao Han''s attitude is very firm.


    "What about you? Can you come back with us?" Gu takes his hand nervously.

 Chapter 3798

    "If I go back with you now, we will be separated faster next time, and I may watch you robbed or even hurt by other men without any help!" Xiao Han firmly takes back his hand. At this time, he will never be soft hearted.


    "Why, why? I don''t want to leave. I want to help you. Do you want me to stay and help you?" Gu Qingxin shakes her head. She is afraid. She is really afraid. She finally finds him.


    "What about the two children if you stay? Peace is gone, don''t you want to protect the baby and summer? " Xiao Han frowned at her.


    "But I really don''t want you."


    "Well, go back first. You need to calm down." Xiao Han put his hand around her.


    He knew very well that although xiner had played a play in front of nangongtian, nangongtian would not believe it.


    But now I have value for him, so I didn''t tear my face.


    When Xiao Han sent Gu Qingxin back, night seven was already waiting there. That is to say, night seven received the driver''s phone call and contacted Xiao Han at the first time, so he could rush to pick up Gu Qingxin.


    "Protect her!" Xiao Han said and left directly.


    Gu Qingxin watched his car go away, his eyebrows tightly twisted.


    "Let''s go first. We''ll talk about it when we have something to do." Night seven said.


    Gu Qingxin nods and goes back with night seven.


    At this time, it''s midnight. Everyone is asleep. When Gu falls in love, he accidentally finds that he hasn''t slept in summer.


    When he saw her, he immediately came over and asked, "Mommy, where have you been?"


    "Why haven''t you slept in summer? I I''m ok? "


    "Mommy, did you meet daddy?" I didn''t go around with her in the summer either. I asked directly.


    "How do you know?" Gu was quite surprised.


    "Mommy, give me daddy''s contact information. I have something important to contact him." Summer said.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his son, and looks to the night seven on the other side. Night seven nods to her. Gu Qingxin gives Xiao Han''s contact information to summer.


    "Mommy, you don''t have to ask too much. I''ll only help daddy, and I won''t drag him." Summer said.


    "Go back to have a rest. It''s too late. I have to get up early tomorrow." Night seven said.


    The three returned to their respective rooms.


    In summer, I got Xiao Han''s contact information and immediately contacted him with a computer.


    Xiao Han saw the news of his son, and a happy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The boy was so much stronger than himself, so small that he was so outstanding.


    Xiao Han and summer chatted for more than ten minutes. In summer, they made it clear that they wanted to tell him. Both father and son were offline.


    The next day, Gu Qingxin still couldn''t help calling Xiao Han. They talked for a while. Xiao Han comforted her not to worry. He would take care of everything.


    In the next few days, Gu fell in love and didn''t go to find Xiao Han. She and Bai shallowly prepared for the competition seriously.


    The staff contacted the local model and everything was ready. On the day of the competition, everyone went to the competition venue.


    Luo Tongtong didn''t walk through the show. She watched the model walk on the spot, and her face was full of excitement.


    Every stage of the show is going on. In order to prevent being damaged again this time, someone is guarding every pass, not giving people who want to do damage a chance.


    Gu Qingxin just came to the backstage and saw guanyue. She came to Gu Xin with her hands on her chest.

 Chapter 3799

    "Last time I was in the limelight, it seems that this time the champion has been won!" Guanyue''s face with a scornful smile.


    "Guanyue, you''d better not do bad things again. If you dare to do bad things again, the new account and the old account will be calculated together!" Gu looks at her coldly.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ with you?" Guanyue sneered and left.


    Gu Qingxin frowns. I don''t know what bad idea this woman is making.


    However, every link has been thought of and fully guarded. What else can this woman do?


    Gu fell in love and went back to his preparation room. Bai is preparing with the models. Tong Tong has changed his clothes and is waiting to appear.


    "Dear sister, how do you like my clothes?" Bai shallowly looked at her excitedly and asked.


    "It''s beautiful. Come on." Gu chuckled heartily.


    "I''m sure I''ll cheer you on. I''ll never lose face with you." Luotongtong has a bright smile.


    "What''s the matter? How do you look worried? " Bai shallowly asked.


    "I just met guanyue. She didn''t do any damage today. Do you believe it?"


    "We''re so tight, she can''t do damage and it''s normal. Maybe she has been spitting blood!"


    "No, she''s happy, and she''s got a winning look." Gu tilts his head and is very upset.


    "Is her brain broken? Does she sleep in the judges?" I can''t think of anything but this.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see. Everyone should be careful." Goo also began to help the models with their clothes.


    It''s Gu Qingxin''s turn. They''re on the stage. The model team has gone to the backstage. The music sounds. The models are on the stage in sequence


    The judges under the stage nodded at this group of designs, and they could see that they had a high evaluation on the works of Gu Qingxin and Bai shallow.


    Gu Lixin stands on the stage and looks down at the stage. As expected, he finds guanyue''s figure. Guanyue also sees her. She makes a gesture to Gu Lixin and turns away.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand tightly clenches into a fist. Bai shallow sees that her mood is not right, and pulls her for a while. "What''s the matter, Qingxin?"


    As soon as the white and shallow voice fell, there was a loud explosion on the stage. The models were all scared to scream and hug their heads. The lights on their heads and the beams of the iron frame fell down


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly, as well as the people under the stage, can only watch the models on the stage being smashed to the ground, and everyone cries.


    Luo Tongtong was not spared. She was hit by a broken lamp and fainted directly.


    The first one rushed to the stage on the night of the seventh night, picked up Luo Tongtong, who had fallen into the glass pieces. He looked at Gu Qingxin and Bai qianshallow, and said, "go, leave here first!"


    White shallow this just reflected, pull Gu to fall in love then run down.


    The people below have been in disorder for a long time.


    Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin ran out of the competition ground together. At this time of night 7, they also came out with Luo Tongtong.


    "No, they can''t go. Those people are on show for us. They can''t leave them!" Gu Qingxin pulls Bai shallowly and says.


    "I know that there will be people to save them. Even if we go back, it won''t help much." White shallow is not selfish, but this is the fact, and no one knows whether there will be a second explosion.


    "You go first. I''ve already sent someone to save someone."

 Chapter 3800

    "You go first. I''ve already sent someone to save someone." Night seven put the injured Luo Tongtong in the car.


    "Take the children to the hospital! I''ll go to guanyue! " Gu Qingxin opens the door and sits in the driver''s seat.


    "No, I love you. This may be a trap. Guanyue may just want you to catch yourself! You can''t go! " Bai shallowly wants to stop her, but it''s too late. Gu Qingxin has driven away.


    "Fall in love, you come back!" White shallow in a hurry stamp.


    "You take Tong Tong to the hospital. I''ll accompany her." Night seven closed the door, also got on another car, at the same time let people follow Gu to leave together.


    White shallow also can send Luo Tongtong to the hospital first.


    On the way, he called Summer and told her about it.


    After listening to it in summer, I immediately went to find my own computer and started to operate it. All the webcams in country C were blacked out and went in directly.


    He began to look for the whereabouts of the woman named guanyue.


    Soon summer found the total of that woman, he called night seven, told him the location of guanyue.


    At the same time, he also contacted daddy and asked him to help Mommy right away.


    Gu Lixin soon catches up with Guan Yue''s car. When Guan Yue sees her, he speeds up. Gu Lixin sneers and directly hangs the car to the top grade. She keeps approaching Guan Yue''s car. Guan Yue''s eyes change. She has stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. Obviously, she still doesn''t care about his speed.


    Gu Qingxin drives the car and crashes into the back of her car. He goes straight ahead against her car.


    Guanyue''s body bounced a few times, her brow was tight and wrinkled, she suddenly stepped on the brake hard, and Gu Lixin continued to step on the accelerator. She suddenly hit the steering wheel, and the car suddenly made a 360 degree turn. The rear of the car hit the body of guanyue''s car, directly bumped her to the side and moved for several meters.


    Guanyue was so angry that she started the car again and left. Gu Lixin quickly put the reverse gear on. When the two cars were side by side, Gu Lixin took out the pistol she had only recently carried on her body. She aimed at guanyue.


    "Bang!" A sound, the bullet penetrated the glass to guanyue, guanyue quickly backward dangerously escaped the gun.


    At the same time, she also had a pistol in her hand. She fired a pistol at Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin was ready for it and quickly turned aside.


    Two people you come to me, have been injured, Gu Qingxin did not expect to see for a period of time, guanyue also has some progress.


    After a fierce gunfight, the windows of the two men were broken, and the car was particularly embarrassed.


    Night seven rush to come, he is going to kill guanyue, a straight machine came to his car and drove a gun.


    Night seven can only give up fighting guanyue for self-protection.


    Gu Qingxin also saw the other side. He didn''t need to ask and knew it was from guanyue.


    She can only let guanyue go first.


    It''s certainly not worth dying with this bad woman.


    Guanyue''s life is not valuable. Her life is very valuable.


    Gu Qingxin can only watch guanyue being rescued by people on the helicopter.


    But strangely, the other side didn''t seem to hurt her.


    Gu Qingxin gets out of the car and looks at the helicopter. He shoots at it several times.


    Night seven rushed over, frowned at the helicopter, pulled Gu to go back first.

 Chapter 3801

    Night seven didn''t care guanyue, who was rescued, pulled Gu, who was slightly hurt, and left first.


    When the two arrived at the hospital, Bai was watching outside the emergency room, while Luo Tongtong was still inside.


    See two people come over, white shallow immediately stood up and walked over, nervous ask, "fall in love, how? You''re hurt, too! "


    "Little wound, how is Tong Tong?" Gu Qingxin''s brow is frowning tightly.


    "The injury was very serious. When she fell, the ground was covered with glass. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to deal with it." Bai shallowly worried about it. Tong Tong, a girl, would be so sad to leave a scar.


    "And the others?" Gu also blames himself.


    "There are two deaths, the others are being rescued." I''m sorry to say that.


    "Guanyue, I will not let her go!" Gu Qingxin''s hand tightly clenched into a fist.


    With such force, the wound on her arm began to bleed.


    "Deal with the wound first." Night seven took her to the doctor.


    White light continues to wait outside.


    When Xiao Han arrived, Gu Qingxin''s clothes had just been cut open, revealing the bruised part of his arm by the glass.


    Gu fell in love with him. His lips moved and he didn''t speak. The doctor continued to treat the wound for her.


    Xiao Han is wearing a mask, no one can see his expression, but his hand behind him has been clenched into a fist.


    The doctor took care of Gu''s injuries and retired first.


    Night seven with two people said, also left first.


    Only Gu Qingxin and Xiao Han were left in the ward, and Xiao Han immediately passed by.


    Gu embraced him with all his heart.


    "Don''t move about. You can''t do such a dangerous thing again! Do you hear me? " Xiao Han''s voice was angry.


    "Guanyue is nothing! I won''t let her go! " Gu Qingxin said angrily.


    "Then you can''t take risks!" Xiao Han looks at her firmly.


    Gu Qingxin looked at him and suddenly burst into tears, which scared Xiao Han. He quickly hugged her and asked nervously, "is the wound painful? I''ll blow it for you. "


    "No! I''m afraid. Fortunately, I didn''t let the children come today. What can I do if the children are injured! "


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t imagine the scene. At that time, she wanted to continue the parent-child show. Later, she gave up.


    Xiao Han breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s OK. Didn''t the children come?"


    "But I''m really afraid." Gu Qingxin is still crying.


    "Darling, it''s OK, it''s OK, guanyue, I won''t let her go, I''ll let her taste life is not like death!" Xiao Han really hates guanyue now.


    "Wuwuwu You can''t be soft! " Gu hugged his neck and asked.


    "How is it possible? If she''s in front of me, I''ll skin her first! " Xiao Han said very seriously.


    "I knew you were not serious. You wanted to take off her clothes!"


    "I didn''t! What are you taking off? " Xiao Han''s face is muddled, isn''t it pickpockets?


    "How to peel without undressing!" Gu poured in tears and looked at him.


    Xiao Han can''t laugh or cry, "you can chop it directly."


    "It''s almost the same. I can''t get rid of it even if I chop it!" Gu Qingxin gnashed her teeth and said that she really seldom hated a person so much in her life. Guanyue was one of them!


    "Listen to you, don''t cry, don''t think about it." Xiao Han kisses the tears on her face.


    "I have to see the children."

 Chapter 3802

    Gu is still very anxious.


    "You go, I''ll deal with other people''s affairs for you, and you don''t have to worry about compensation." Xiao Han touched her face.


    "Well, thank you." Gu looks at him sadly.


    "Don''t be silly. What''s your thanks?" Xiao Han pulls her up.


    "Is it still painful?" Xiao Han looks at the wound on her face.


    Although it''s not serious, but there are many wounds. Xiao Hanzhen really wants to kill guanyue now.


    "Well, I don''t know how Tong Tong is. I''m sorry for her." Gu Qingxin is really blaming himself now.


    "It''s none of your business. Guanyue did it. You just have to do your part." Xiao Han comforts her.


    Gu Qingxin nods and leaves the ward together.


    After going out, they didn''t walk together again. Xiao Han went to deal with the explosion. Gu Qingxin went to the emergency room.


    When she arrived, night seven was also in. Bai shallow saw her coming and said a few words to her.


    It took another hour for Luo Tongtong to be pushed out.


    At this time, Gu Qingxin knows how many injuries Tong Tong has. He has gauze on his forehead and thick gauze on his left shoulder near his neck. It''s estimated that he was hit by something falling down.


    "How is she, doctor?" Gu fell in love with the tense inquiry.


    "It''s not a light injury, but it''s OK. It''s not a fatal injury. The area of the injury is very large. More than 100 pieces of broken glass were picked out from her body, and she will take good care of it." The doctor explained.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly feel heartache after listening. What''s the concept of more than 100 pieces of broken glass.


    Both of them are about to cry.


    On the other side of the night seven, he frowned all the time. He was used to seeing the little girl jumping and talking freely. Now he saw her hiding here so quietly and weakly, which made him feel uncomfortable. He also felt a strong sense of suffocation in his chest.


    Send Luo Tongtong back to the ward. Gu is so worried about the children that he first lets Bai shallowly go back.


    Gu Qingxin and Yeqi are here to take care of them. Bai shallowly goes back first. She doesn''t trust the children either.


    Gu Lixin and night seven sat in the ward, Gu Lixin pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "in fact, Tong Tong Tong is really a very good girl, you can think about it."


    "I don''t want to hear that now." Night seven is a little fidgety.


    "I''m sorry. It''s not appropriate to say that at this time."


    Gu Qingxin is actually intentional. She sincerely hopes that night seven can be with Luo Tongtong. Tongtong likes him and will treat him well. In this way, he will not be so lonely with the little girl for the rest of his life.


    The next day, Luo Tongtong woke up. She only felt her whole body hurt.


    "Tong Tong, you wake up." Gu Qingxin saw her open her eyes and hurriedly stood up and looked at her.


    "Dear sister, what happened?" Lo Tong Tong Tong''s voice is still weak.


    "There was an accident yesterday. You were knocked down on the stage. I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault." Gu sincerely apologized to her.


    "Dear sister, don''t say that. It''s none of your business, but how can I hurt so much?" Luo Tongtong cried.


    "Tong Tong, you are not hurt lightly. There are a lot of glass fragments on your body. It will hurt a lot. Please bear with it." Gu Qingxin said nervously.


    "Oh, this way, it''s ok if you don''t die. Dear sister, don''t do this. I''m ok." Luo Tongtong comforts her.

 Chapter 3803

    "Silly girl, how can you comfort me?" Gu Qingxin touched her face and asked, "do you want to drink water?"


    "Yes, I''m thirsty."


    ¡­¡­


    Night seven went out to buy breakfast, came in to see her wake up, walked to the bedside to have a look, then walked away indifferently.


    "Night seven, I was hurt, you don''t comfort me!" Luo Tongtong looks at him pitifully.


    "Don''t you think you deserve it? It''s not the model who has to go to the show. You explain what death is. " At night, she was hit with no politeness.


    "Night seven, I am a patient now, can you have a little humanity!" Luo Tong almost sat up childishly, but she was too painful to succeed.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the interaction between the two people, stands up and says, "I have to go to see other people. On night 7, you take care of Tong Tong. She is very hurt now. You let her have some."


    "I......"


    Night seven just want to oppose, Gu Qingxin has left.


    Night seven, "..."


    "What delicious food did you buy? I''m so hungry. I''m so hungry!" Luo Tongtong looks at him with eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night seven took the breakfast, helped her to shake up the bed some, Luo Tongtong although the wound is many, but did not hurt the muscles and bones, own meal is still no problem, it will be more painful.


    But


    Looking at the man, she said, "you feed me."


    "Can''t you eat it yourself?" Night seven frowned at the girl with a lot of gauze in front of her.


    "Night seven, do you know how to take care of the patients! How can I eat like this? " Luo Tongtong raised his left hand and was covered with gauze.


    "You don''t have a right hand."


    "I said you Well, if you don''t want to take care of me, just say it. Next time, don''t promise to take care of my sister so happily. I prefer to take care of me. " Luo Tongtong turns her head angrily, but she is so moved that she tears directly at the wound on her neck.


    Night seven, "..."


    "Sit down and don''t move! How dare you move like this! " Night seven sat down, picked up chopsticks and began to feed her, his face was extremely unnatural.


    Luo Tongtong opens his mouth, and he inserts it directly.


    "Be gentle!" Luo Tongtong complained that his cheeks were bulging and he looked very cute.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How much more do you want to eat!" Night seven is really up to see, in fact, he did not want to speak, are forced to say.


    "I haven''t finished eating. I''ll eat it up." Luo Tongtong looks at the last bun in front of him.


    "I''ve never seen a patient who can eat like this!" Night seven were forced to make complaints about her.


    "I''m just kind enough to let you know. Please come on, brother. I''m injured. It doesn''t affect eating."


    "You don''t stop eating. You eat more than usual!" Night seven pick up the last bun and put it into her mouth.


    "Hello, it''s too big."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Tongtong asked for water after she was full. On the seventh day of the night, he fed her another glass of water and prepared to eat by himself.


    But


    Luo Tongtong suddenly feels a stomachache. After that, she wants to go to the bathroom.


    Although it''s a shame to be in front of a lover, she can''t help it.


    "Night seven, night seven, come on..."


    "For what?" Night seven turn around to look at her, eat also eat, drink also drink, what else?


    "I need to go to the bathroom. Hurry, I can''t hold it anymore..."

 Chapter 3804

    "I need to go to the bathroom. Hurry, I can''t hold it!" Luo Tongtong is serious this time. She is going to cry.


    Night seven, "..."


    "Easy, it hurts!"


    "Or you can walk on your own. It might be better." Night seven frowns to look at her, this left half is the wound, meets really can ache.


    "Then you go to the right and hug, hurry up, you don''t want me to pull the pants up!"


    At the end of the night, he hurriedly went to the right and picked her up, and sent her to the bathroom as fast as he could.


    After coming out, he listened to the sound of the shaking mountains and the shaking mountains inside. At night, he stroked his forehead seven times. He really owed her in his last life!


    When Gu Qingxin came back, Luo Tongtong had already lain on the bed, but her quilt had been pulled to cover her face.


    "Tong Tong, what''s the matter with you? Uncomfortable? " Gu Qingxin came to ask.


    "No." Luo Tongtong really felt ashamed. She ate so much in the morning, and even got upset. She also felt ashamed to see others.


    I haven''t had breakfast since night seven.


    "I''ll go out for a while." On the seventh of the night, when Gu fell in love, he was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute, you don''t leave. I have something to deal with later. You have to take care of the children."


    "Find someone else."


    "No more!"


    Two people at the same time.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the two people and asks, "why is this? I''m just out for a while. What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing!"


    This time the two men spoke in unison.


    Gu Qingxin was amused and said, "on the seventh day of the night, I really need to leave. You can help me take care of the children again. I''m not sure if I can find someone else. It''s shallow to take care of the children in the hotel."


    I can only sit down at night.


    Gu Qingxin buys some fruit and asks Tong Tong what to eat. She shakes her head and doesn''t want to eat any more.


    She''s afraid she''ll have to go to the bathroom.


    Gu Qingxin looks at night seven strangely and asks, "what''s the matter with you two? How come Tong Tong doesn''t eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night seven directly ignored the problem.


    "Dear sister, I''ve had it. I''ve had too much breakfast. I don''t want to eat it now." Luo Tongtong said.


    Gu Qingxin listens to her, and then she will not be forced. She goes first. Tong Tong Tong pulls up the quilt with his right hand and covers his face.


    Before long, her quilt was pulled down. She looked at night seven and her eyes widened.


    "So dead."


    Luo Tongtong, "!"


    "Night seven, do you really hate me so much?" Luo Tongtong suddenly asked dejected.


    "I don''t hate you." Night seven very calm answer, took an apple to begin to cut.


    "But you seem to hate me." Luo Tongtong looks at him gloomily.


    "You talk so much."


    "Don''t you wait until you die to live and not talk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll stop. I''ll shut up." Luo Tongtong looks at the man who stares at him, and closes his mouth immediately.


    After slicing the apples, he cut them into small pieces and put them on the plate. He asked, "can you eat them?"


    Lo Tong Tong looked at his expression that he had seen through himself. He could only nod his head.


    She didn''t expect that he would even peel the apple for herself.


    Night seven put down and went to sit.


    Luo Tongtong began to eat apples.


    For a while, she looked at her impatiently on night seven, "can you keep your voice down?"


    "What did you say? Eat? " Luo Tongtong just grabbed a piece.


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good."

 Chapter 3805

    "Good." Luo Tongtong agreed with some gloom.


    "Night seven, do you like to fall in love with your sister?"


    "Why do you talk so much!" The tone of night seven is a little bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sorry, I didn''t mention it on purpose. I can see that you like your sister."


    "Shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Tongtong is a little lost. "My dear sister is beautiful and kind, and I think about other things very much. It''s really the ideal type for all men."


    "Keep eating your apples."


    "It''s right for me that you like her, but she''s married and has a baby. Do you still don''t like her?"


    "You don''t have to deal with my business!" Night seven suddenly stood up and left the ward.


    Luo Tongtong, "..."


    It''s so mean, isn''t it just a little bit of truth?


    In the afternoon, Gu Qingxin came back, and the doctor came to change the medicine for Luo Tongtong. Gu Qingxin looked at the little girl''s painful appearance, and still blamed himself.


    Luo Tong Tong Tong''s injury is really serious. Half of his body is full of wounds.


    After changing the medicine, Luo Tongtong felt as if he had died once.


    She sat there, her hair wet with sweat.


    "It really hurts." Luo Tongtong''s voice is still shaking.


    "Hold on for a while, it will be better in a few days. I''m afraid it will leave scars. You''re still so small." Gu is very worried.


    But Luo Tongtong smiled, "what''s the matter? Beauty and ugliness don''t only depend on appearance. With such a special scar, I can''t lose it then."


    Gu listens to her words heartily, in the heart is very not tasted.


    Night seven also couldn''t help but look at her two more eyes, did not expect that she is very open-minded in this respect.


    ¡­¡­


    The match has come to an end because the organizers decided to cancel it.


    Even so, Gu''s works of devotion and superficiality have attracted countless people.


    All the people who should have returned home were delayed because of Luo Tongtong''s injury.


    Gu fell in love with her. She was lucky that she didn''t have to go back home. She didn''t want to leave at all. She wanted to be with Beiming cold.


    Even if it''s just such an occasional meeting, she is willing to.


    In the following days, under the arrangement of Gu Qingxin, the task of caring for Luo Tongtong falls on night seven.


    Night seven although some reluctantly, but in the end did not say anything.


    Luo Tongtong gets hurt better, and the little girl becomes active again. She has seven nights to accompany her every day, and her mood is good.


    Luotong has many fairy tales. No matter what she says, she just listens to them and doesn''t participate in opinions.


    The two people get on well with each other.


    Even one night, the night seven dreams are Luo Tong Tong Tong has been talking.


    ¡­¡­


    When Leng Xue asked Gu Qingxin to go to the presidential palace, Gu Qingxin thought something was wrong. She called Xiao Han but she couldn''t get through.


    Unable to get in touch with Xiao Han, Gu Qingxin starts to panic, and she calls several others who are still unanswered.


    Gu Qingxin worries about Xiao Han and drives directly to the presidential palace.


    She knew that it might be a trap, but she couldn''t contact Xiao Han. She was too worried. Even if it was a trap, she had to go!


    Gu Qingxin contacts Xiao GA on the way, but Xiao GA''s phone is through.


    "Miss Gu."


    "Where is Xiao Han now?" Asked Gu.


    "My big brother is out. What''s the matter?" Asked Xiao GA.


    "Your sister-in-law asked me to go to the presidential palace. Are you there?" Gu Qingxin asked with a frown. He didn''t know what the cold snow was up to.

 Chapter 3806

    "I''m here. What did she ask you to do?" Xiao GA is a little strange.


    "I don''t know. It''s not going to be a good thing."


    "Then don''t come. I also think she''s something wrong recently. In this way, go back first. My eldest brother is back. I''ll tell you." Said Xiao GA.


    "When can he come back?" Gu asked anxiously, for fear of what danger Xiao Han would have.


    With people like nangongtian, there is no doubt that they are scheming with the tiger.


    "I don''t know. I can''t reach him now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin stops the car on the side of the road, always feeling as if something is going to happen. She makes two more calls to Xiao Han, still unanswered.


    Leng Xue''s phone rang again, "Miss Gu, where are you? I''m still waiting for you in the presidential palace, and so is cold. "


    "What do you say?" Gu Qingxin holds the mobile phone tightly.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Gu, what''s the problem? " Cold snow asked innocently.


    "No problem. I''ll be there in ten minutes." Gu Qingxin then hung up the phone and drove on to the presidential palace.


    When she arrived, Xiao GA was startled. He looked at her nervously. "Didn''t I let you go back? Why are you here? "


    "Where is Xiao Han?" Goo stares at him.


    "My eldest brother He... "


    "Take me!" Gu took a deep breath.


    "Miss Gu, please come with me. Madam asked me to take you there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin turns around and follows the maid to leave. Xiao GA also follows quickly. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t say anything at last.


    The little maid came to a bedroom with goo, and retired.


    Gu Qingxin pushes the door open directly.


    When she saw a scene in the room, it was like a thunderbolt.


    A messy clothes, Xiao Han and cold snow not inch in the bed, Xiao Han grabbed the neck of cold snow.


    When Xiao Han saw Gu Qingxin, he shook his hand and let go of the cold snow. He was about to get out of bed, but he was not dressed.


    "Heart, it''s not what you see." Xiao Han can''t control so much, explain immediately.


    "What''s that like? That''s it. I slept with you. " Leng Xue looks at Gu Qingxin with pride in her eyes.


    Gu Qingxin only feels that her head is heavy and her feet are light, and her chest is choked violently. Her body is soft. If Xiao GA didn''t hold her, she might have fallen down.


    Xiao Han immediately found a bath towel around him and got out of bed. He wanted to visit her, but he heard her say, "don''t come here!"


    "Heart!"


    "I need to calm down." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to see these desperate things again. She turns around and runs away as if.


    "I''ll see her!" Xiao GA immediately went after her.


    Xiao Han''s expression was very cold. He looked back at Leng Xue and said, "dare to calculate me, I will let you know the price!"


    "The price? You and I have slept, even if you don''t want to admit it is useless! Just look at the bed! " Lengxue looks like she doesn''t care.


    "You want to die!" Xiao Han angrily grabbed her by the neck. She wanted to strangle this woman!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu goes forward numbly. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Her mind is very confused, but all she thinks is about her and Beiming cold. From the moment they meet, everything is in her mind.


    Xiao GA catches up with her and explains, "he must have been calculated by cold snow. Elder brother, he is definitely not active. You have to believe him!"


    ****


    recommend your best friend''s pure PET 1v1 double C: Rebirth of the precious wife: Good morning, chief adult Author: white buckwheat.. Mo Sishao: "I heard that you fell in love with me at first sight?" MOJIN: "misunderstanding! What a big misunderstanding! I know you''ll live forever! " Day Love for a long time! Mo Si laughs less but doesn''t speak, silently unties the belt

 Chapter 3807

    Gu Qingxin continues to speed up his steps. "What if I believe him? It has happened... "


    There was despair in her voice. She could forgive him for everything, but how could she accept and forgive such a thing.


    Gu Qingxin runs out of the presidential palace and sits in the driver''s seat. Her hands shake so much that she hasn''t caught the car on fire several times.


    Xiao GA is not in a hurry. What can I do?


    Gu Qingxin drives his car to leave the presidential palace. Xiao GA is helpless.


    He didn''t expect lengxue to dare to do so. Everyone alienated her, but no one was prepared for her coming.


    When Xiao Han chases him out, Gu Qingxin has gone. He looks at the driving car and loses his mind. His hands are tightly clenched. He really wants to kill himself.


    How can he be exploited by other women!


    Don''t say the heart can''t forgive, it is that he can''t forgive himself!


    "Big brother, are you ok?" Xiao GA asked nervously, "you are framed. It''s not your fault. Miss Gu will understand. Go after her now."


    Xiao GA urges him.


    "No need." When Xiao Han turns around and goes back, his steps are extremely heavy. He doesn''t want to pursue. He doesn''t know what else he can say even if he does?


    Explain?


    What a funny thing to explain when facts are in front of us!


    It''s all his fault. It''s really his carelessness!


    Xiao GA suddenly thinks of cold snow. Xiao Han won''t really kill it. He goes to see the situation of cold snow.


    Make sure that lengxue is just choked out, and Xiao GA is relieved. Although lengxue is hateful, she can''t be killed.


    When Xiao Han returned to his bedroom, he looked at himself in the mirror and suddenly raised his fist and smashed it on the glass.


    The blood came out in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin drives the car and doesn''t know where she is. When the car stops, she touches her face and knows that she has already burst into tears.


    When she found the good night, she sat there as if she had been completely stupid.


    At night, she pulled the door open, pulled her out of the car and put her in her car.


    He drove away from where he was.


    "What''s the matter?" Night seven frowns at her.


    "Nothing." Gu Qingxin wipes the tears off his face and looks out.


    "Why do you cry when it''s ok?" Night seven frowns at her.


    "Sorry." Gu''s heart seems to be repeatedly delayed by a knife.


    She doesn''t care about his identity, what he does, what face he uses, or everything, but


    He slept with other women


    Gu Qingxin only feels the darkness ahead!


    "Why sad?"


    "Night seven, can you stop asking? I want to be alone now, can I? " Gu is crying for him.


    Night seven, "..."


    On the seventh of the night, he didn''t talk any more. He drove quietly, didn''t go back to the hotel or to the hospital, just kept walking around on the road.


    It wasn''t until the evening that the car was parked under the hospital.


    "I''ll go up and see lotong Tong." When he went out on night 7, he asked Luo Tongtong to the nurse. He went up to see her.


    "I''ll go with you." Gu Qingxin also unfastened the seat belt.


    "You..."


    "I''m fine. Let''s go." Gu opens the door and gets out of the car.


    Night seven didn''t say anything more, two people went upstairs together.

 Chapter 3808

    Luo Tongtong has been looking forward to night seven back, when the door was pushed open, her nervous probe to see, when she saw night seven came in, her eyes lit up instantly.


    "Night seven, you are back!" Luo Tongtong cried happily.


    Night seven, "..."


    There was a trace of unnaturalness in his eyes.


    Gu Qingxin also came in, but she went to the bathroom to wash her face first.


    "What''s wrong with you today?" Luo Tongtong asked worried.


    "Speak less later, you know?" Watch her at night seven warning.


    "Why, you are such a person. Like wood, your beloved sister is unhappy. Of course, you need to know what happened to her before you know how to comfort her! Even if she refuses to say it, we should talk more to make her happy. If you are not allowed to ask, you will not ask. If you are asked to die, why don''t you listen? " Luo Tongtong''s words are clear.


    Night seven, "..."


    He really admires Luo Tongtong. He doesn''t know how to learn so many things!


    But, more and more strange, he sometimes even thought that this wench''s crooked reason had some truth.


    That''s something he never thought of before.


    When Gu Qingxin comes out, he can''t see anything different except his pale lips.


    "Dear sister, what''s the matter with you? Not happy? " Asked Luo Tongtong.


    Gu Qingxin reluctantly tugs at the corners of his mouth. "No, what would you like to eat, Tong Tong? How about I cut an apple for you?"


    "No, I''ve had several apples on the night of the seventh. My dear sister, please sit and talk with me." Luo Tongtong blinked his big eyes and said that she was afraid that Gu would cut his hand when he was not in love.


    "Good." Gu fell in love and sat down.


    After chatting for a while, Luo Tongtong saw that Gu Qingxin was not in a state, so he didn''t say much more.


    Gu fell in love with himself and went back to the hotel. Luo Tongtong immediately said to night seven, "it''s over. This time it''s serious!"


    "What do you say?" Night seven frowns to look at behind a startled little girl.


    "I said it''s serious to fall in love with my sister this time! Don''t believe it. I''m afraid it''s a matter of breaking up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night seven also knows that this time''s matter certainly will not be the simple small matter, otherwise attends to the heart cannot be such condition.


    "Go back and have a look. I''m much better. It''s OK." Luo Tongtong said.


    "Are you sure you''re ok?"


    "Are you sure? Are you sure there are any elder sisters? She can take care of me. Go back. "


    Night seven has always felt that Luo Tongtong is a child, very ignorant, but after several days of contact, he has made a great difference to her. The girl can''t look at the tune on the surface, but in fact, she is a very delicate person, and also knows how to think for others.


    Night seven see appearance also went back first, he is not at ease to look after the situation that falls in love.


    Sure enough, when he arrived at the hotel on the seventh of the night, he knew that Gu did not go back. He was in a cold sweat.


    He didn''t dare to tell you the truth. He had to go out and find someone.


    Night seven called Xiao Han and told him about Gu''s love.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Han found Gu Qingxin, she was squatting in the snow. Her small body squatted there, looking extremely pitiful.


    Xiao Han only felt his heart was so painful that it burst. He went to squat down to hold her.

 Chapter 3809

    Gu Qingxin''s body is stiff, and a stick in his hand also falls down. Xiao Han looks at the words she wrote, on which is heart and cold.


    He picked her up and walked into the car. He lowered his head to the tip of her nose, which was so icy.


    In the car, Xiao Han immediately asked the driver to turn on the heating to the maximum.


    Gu fell in love and sat there, looking out of his wits.


    "My heart, I''m sorry, I really I don''t know what happened. " Xiao Han looks at her painfully.


    "Stop it, I don''t want to hear anything now." Gu Qingxin shakes his head, and the whole person is desperate.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t know what I did. Last night, I was calculated by her. I don''t know anything. I don''t have an impression." Xiao Han suddenly hugged her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu fell in love with him. She didn''t know what to say or do. She was really sad.


    "My heart, I can''t do without you. Without you, everything I have is meaningless." Xiao Han kisses her forehead.


    "I don''t know. I''m really in a mess now. Ah Han, I love you. I don''t want to be separated from you. What can I do?" Gu Qingxin cries and tightens his clothes.


    "No separation, no separation! No one can separate us, I will find out the truth. " Xiao Han hugged her tightly.


    "How can I find out about this kind of thing? You and her Only she knows. " Gu took his lips with sadness.


    "My heart, do you believe me?" Xiao Han holds her face and stares at her.


    Goo nodded heartily. She believed him.


    "Then give it to me. I will find out whether it happened or not, but you promise me that you can''t leave me or not! Apart from life and death, I don''t want to have anything else in my life. Will you separate us? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu''s tears rolled down. "You are so disgusting, unfair!"


    "Only when we are together can we have fairness. We are all separated. I don''t want to be separated from you, no matter what happens."


    "You are shameless!"


    "Yes, I am shameless! I don''t want to leave you, I don''t want to! I''d rather be shameless than shameless. I don''t want to lose you. "


    Gu Qingxin suddenly cried out, and the two held each other tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    It was evening when Gu Qingxin returned to the hotel. Bai shallowly talked to her, and she went to the bathroom to take a bath after two perfunctory sentences.


    Her mind is full of pictures of Xiao Han and cold snow on the bed. She doesn''t want to think about it, but she really can''t control herself!


    Gu Qingxin raised his hand to cover his face, and her cell phone rang. She took it up and looked at it. It was Leng Xue who called.


    Gu Qingxin answered the phone without expression.


    "Miss Gu, you have seen it. I don''t think you are such a lowly woman that you can compromise! Leave him, he is my man. "


    "You shouldn''t say this to me. You should tell Xiao Han. Madam Leng, I always thought that women shouldn''t live so lowly, especially women with status like you!" Gu Qingxin then hangs up.


    Leng Xue slowly put down her mobile phone, and suddenly she smiled. Yes, Gu Qingxin is right. She really lives a lowly life, but in front of love, how about lowliness?


    With what care and Xiao Han two people happy, let her a person so painful.

 Chapter 3810

    She was not willing, not at all.


    Isn''t that good now? Three people suffer together!


    Leng Xue suddenly laughs, even if she and Xiao Han have no substantive relationship, as long as she doesn''t admit it, no one knows how she and him spent that night.


    When Xiao Han came in, lengxue sat up. She looked at the handsome face of the man in the distance and hooked her lips. "Sir, I''m ill now. I''m sorry that I can''t say goodbye to you."


    "Leng Xue, I thought you should be a smart person, but I didn''t think it was me who lost sight of you." Xiao Han went to the bedside and looked at her coldly.


    "I also want to be a smart woman, but it will only hurt me. Sir, I just like you. In fact, it''s not too difficult. I don''t object to your liking Miss Gu. I can serve you with her. I don''t care who you love more." The cold snow stared at him.


    "Don''t say these words to disgust me! Now you are disgusting in my eyes. Say, what happened last night! " Xiao cold cold looking at the woman in front of, eyes are undisguised disgust.


    Cold snow breathes a smothering, unexpectedly he actually so hates oneself!


    He looked at himself like a maggot in the toilet.


    "Don''t you all know that? Sleep, you touch my body again and again, love my body! " The cold snow insisted.


    "Lengxue, there are many people in your family, aren''t there? How can I make them die? " Xiao Han''s voice seems to come from hell.


    Leng Xue looked up at him incredulously. She couldn''t believe that he threatened her with her whole family''s life.


    "Dare you, if you do that, you won''t want to be president!" The cold snow shivered all over.


    "You always know that I am not Xiao Han at all! At this time, there will be no more acting, so you can''t threaten me. I heard that your parents love your daughter very much, and you have a younger brother... "


    "You can''t do it. If you dare, I''ll tell Nangong Tian what you and Gu love!"


    , "you are indeed the eye liner of Nangong sky, but do you really think that this piece of chess is very important to him?" Xiao Han looked at her sarcastically.


    "No matter whether it''s important or not, as long as it''s something nangongtian wants to see, I don''t think he will, do you think?"


    "You''re dying!"


    "I don''t want to die, but if you force me, the dog will jump the wall when it''s in a hurry! It''s just one more woman. It''s not that hard for you guys! " Cold snow looked up at her.


    "I have only one woman in my life, from beginning to end! You won''t say, easy to do, tomorrow morning, you will receive the news that your parents died in a car accident. " Xiao Han then turned around and left, not going to talk to her again.


    The snow screamed, "no, you can''t do that!"


    Xiao Han ignored her and left the room.


    Cold snow suddenly lost control of crying, now where can she make her own decision, if she tells the truth, she will only die faster!


    Nangongtian will not let her go.


    Now she''s in a dilemma!


    The next day, Leng Xue received the news that her parents were killed in a car accident.


    But she didn''t respond at all.


    Xiao Han didn''t expect this woman to be so hard-hearted and indifferent to her parents'' lives.


    No, he has to let this woman talk.

 Chapter 3811

    No, he must let this woman speak, or his love with his heart will be stained with this stain forever!


    Xiao Han didn''t dare to let himself be too anxious. He had to take his time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Tongtong returned to the hotel, he startled everyone. He stared at her with wide eyes. "Tongtong, how are you back?"


    Luotongtong came in with a head and neck of gauze, sat down, and said, "it''s not that the hospital is too boring, I asked clearly, I''m just a skin injury, and it''s the same when I come back for rest."


    Several children didn''t know that Luo Tongtong was in hospital. They were surprised to see her.


    "Nonsense, who will allow you to come back!" Night seven frowned to come over, want to take her back to the hospital.


    "Well, don''t touch me. I''m in pain. The hospital is boring." Luo Tongtong said.


    "A doctor is a place where you can live if you want to, and you can live if you don''t want to!" At night seven angry look at her.


    "Then I don''t want to live. I really asked the doctor. The doctor agreed to let me come back. Don''t stare at me like I did something bad." Luo Tongtong hides away nervously.


    "Tong Tong, did the doctor really say that?" Gu Qingxin comes out of the room. She doesn''t look very energetic today.


    "Really, I swear!" The child immediately raised his hand.


    "On the seventh of the night, don''t worry. Let the children have a rest first."


    "I''ll call the hospital later to find out!" Night seven facial expressionless looking at her.


    "You go, anyway, I didn''t lie. My wounds have grown well. The doctor said that we should pay attention to the head injuries and neck injuries. There''s no problem with my body."


    "It must not have been said by the doctor." White shallow ruthless expose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several children also gathered around and asked Luo Tongtong how he was hurt.


    "I, when God saved the universe, accidentally hit the glass door and was hurt by the glass." Luo Tongtong joked.


    Babies, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Fall in love, what''s the matter with you? How can you look unhappy?" Bai shallowly walked to her side and looked at her worried.


    "Maybe I''m not feeling well. I have a cold." Gu Qingxin can''t get his mood up.


    "Cold? Then I''ll find some medicine for you. "


    "No, I''ve already had it. It''s OK."


    "Then don''t go out these days. I''ll deal with the work."


    "Well." Gu fell in love with her. Now she doesn''t want to go anywhere.


    Although Luo Tongtong insists that he is OK, he is finally taken back to the hospital by night seven.


    "Night seven, I''m really OK. Why don''t you believe me?" Luo Tongtong is very depressed. She is so bored in the hospital alone that she doesn''t want to go back at all.


    "I don''t believe you. At least go back and get some medicine." Night seven stares at her.


    "Just take the medicine? That''s great. I know you are very nice, not so cold-blooded and ruthless! " Luo Tongtong got up excitedly and wanted to hold him.


    Night seven hurriedly to one side to hide, Luo Tongtong also because of the action is too big, pain to small face distortion.


    Night seven, "..."


    On the seventh of the night, he took some medicine for Luo Tongtong and asked the doctor about the precautions, then he took her back to the hotel.


    Luo Tongtong also moved into the presidential suite and stayed with everyone.


    In the next few days, Gu did not contact Xiao Han again.

 Chapter 3812

    In the next few days, Gu Qingxin didn''t contact Xiao Han any more. She thought a lot about Xiao Han and lengxue. Even if he did have something with lengxue, she couldn''t leave him


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Xue, who had been numb, got the news that her younger brother died in an accident at school again. After hearing this, she completely collapsed, but her cry could not be replaced by anyone''s sympathy, because it was the retribution of her own sin.


    The next day, cold snow silly, do not cry, do not laugh and do not speak.


    Xiao GA came to see her several times and reported to Xiao Han.


    A few days later, Xiao Han came to see her in person, and Leng Xue collapsed when she saw him! Why do you do this to my family! "


    "It''s your own sin. Are you willing to blame others?" Xiao looked at her coldly.


    "You are the devil! You are the devil! "


    "I''m the devil. What are you? You are better than me who destroys happiness! " There is no temperature in Xiao Han''s eyes.


    "Yes, so I won''t let you happy. I''ll go to hell. You and Gu are going to accompany me in hell! You didn''t know how warm you were to me that night! "


    Xiao Han looks at her speechless, and he suddenly throws a tablet computer to her.


    Leng Xue frowned and reached for her cell phone. As soon as she got it, the black screen lit up.


    There are three people she knows best, mom and dad and brother!


    She can''t believe her eyes are wide. Aren''t they dead?


    "How are you, Xueer?" Dad says it first.


    "Parents, brothers, you, you are not..." Cold snow was so shocked that she couldn''t believe looking at the people in the computer.


    "It was Mr. President who saved us, Cher. Thank you, Mr. President." Mr. Leng said to his daughter.


    "Sister, we are all OK. Mr. President arranged us to go abroad. Those dead people are substitutes."


    Leng Xue looks at the living parents and younger brother on the tablet computer. She cries with joy, "you''re not dead. It''s so good, it''s so good!"


    "Silly girl, don''t do silly things any more. It''s not worth it. Nothing is important for a family''s life. It''s the most important thing for a family to see each other often." Leng looks at her daughter.


    "Mom, I see. You must be fine." Cold snow wiped away tears on her face.


    Lengxue, who has been told by Leng''s family to pay attention to her health, safety and worry about her, finally knows what is the most important thing for her in the world.


    She was glad that she had a chance to make up.


    After turning off the computer, Xiao Han just looked at the cold snow and said nothing.


    Leng Xue held the computer and smiled for a while. Then she looked at Xiao Han and said, "you saved them."


    "I can''t say that. I made the accident." Xiao Han saw that her expression did not change at all, and it was still very cold.


    "I understand that only by making accidents can we save their lives. Xiao Han, I really thank you! I went the wrong way. You gave me a chance to regret! " Leng Xue thanks this man very much now. In fact, he can really kill his parents and younger brother.


    But he was willing to save his father, mother and brother, and also spent a lot of time to send them away from here to a safe place.

 Chapter 3813

    "It''s said that there is no regret medicine in the world. It''s also very precious. Thank you. It''s the most important regret medicine you gave me in my life."


    "That''s not what I want to hear." Xiao Han continued to stare at her, eyes a little cold.


    "I know. You want to know what happened to the two of us that night? Don''t worry. Nothing happened between us. It wasn''t that I didn''t want it. It was that you couldn''t do it at all. "


    Cold snow finished, Xiao Han turned and left.


    Leng Xue smiled bitterly at the back that he didn''t have a little nostalgia for leaving. When a man doesn''t love you, you are not as good as the grass on the side of the road, no matter whether you are a country or a city, or a virtuous person.


    However, she also really thanks Xiao Han for saving her family.


    After Xiao Han got the positive answer, he immediately sent the recording of his conversation with Leng Xue to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu listens to the conversation between the two, and finally gives a big sigh of relief. Although she knows that she can''t leave him, if he really has that kind of relationship with that woman, she is sure that there will be a knot in her heart in this life.


    Now that it is determined that he was framed, she has no heart knot.


    But


    Gu Qingxin sends a message directly and asks, "she says you can''t."


    When Xiao Han saw this sentence, he almost breathed blood. He immediately returned a message, "can I do it? Don''t you know? Well? "


    "I used to know, but now who knows! The woman you''ve been with lately is not me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Han didn''t reply to the news, but Gu Qingxin felt guilty. She just teased him for a while. Wouldn''t he be so mean?


    Who made him so careless that other women could take advantage of it?


    Half an hour later, the doorbell of the presidential suite rang. When he saw the man standing outside, he was stunned.


    "I''m looking for your mommy." Xiao Han walked in directly around the summer.


    When the baby saw Xiao Han, the ice cream fell on the ground with a click. She cried, "Daddy, Daddy!"


    "I have something important to do with your mommy. Wait a minute." Xiao Han goes to Gu''s beloved room.


    The baby is silly there, just want to rush past, was stopped by the summer, he made a Shhh sign to her, motioned him not to disturb mom and Dad first.


    Gu Qingxin hasn''t slept well these days, so when she got the news, she went to sleep with her head covered. In the hazy, she felt that someone was holding her back.


    When she opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her, her eyes widened incredulously, "you Why are you here? "


    "To prove that I can do it!" Xiao Han said without hesitation. At this time, Gu Qingxin realized that he was naked and she was very tight.


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t laugh or cry. "I''ll make a joke. As for you?"


    Now that she knew the truth, she was in a good mood.


    "You can''t be a little sloppy about whether you can do it or not!" Xiao Han stared at her seriously.


    "Well, you can do it. You can go down." Goo gave him a good push.


    "I think it''s better to prove it myself!" Xiao Han finished, one force.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Next, Gu Qingxin can only bite his lip so as not to make any noise. But everyone is outside. It''s too humiliating to be heard.

 Chapter 3814

    But she underestimated this guy''s shamelessness. Again and again, she felt like her waist was about to break.


    In the living room.


    The baby was particularly curious about what daddy and mummy were doing in the room. She couldn''t help it. She asked summer, "in summer, daddy and mummy don''t come out. I''ll call them."


    "You''d better not go." Summer very calm to say a word.


    "Why? What on earth are they doing in the room? " Baby, I don''t understand.


    One side of the small Yi said, "baby, uncle and sister have their own things to do, you can''t disturb."


    "How can I bother casually? I really bother."


    "Poof ~ ~" one side of the summer laughed out, "yes, I can also learn to say a joke."


    "Then if you don''t let me go, tell me what daddy and mummy are doing in it." Baby, keep asking.


    Tong Tong is also very curious to blink at the two boys.


    Xiao Yi''s face is red, or calm in summer, "discussing how to save the universe."


    "Is the universe exploding? Then are we all going to die? Woo, I don''t want to die! " Baby screams at once.


    "Honey, don''t believe him. He''s lying to you." Tongtong said with a big blink.


    "Tongtong is still smart. You are too stupid."


    "Hehe, do you think I don''t know? Of course I know you''re lying to me. How is my acting getting better? " Baby proudly raised his little head.


    Everyone, "..."


    It''s really important to be with what kind of people. Baby, this girl is becoming more and more thief now.


    When Gu Qingxin and Xiao Han came out, they were going to have dinner.


    Baby saw daddy immediately rushed to hold his thigh and cried out.


    She missed her father so much that Xiao Han picked her up. He comforted his daughter and looked at the woman beside him. "Some people are not as good as their daughters, and they can recognize me at a glance every time."


    "I don''t have a blood relationship with you, can''t you recognize that it''s not normal?" Gu fell in love with his face. His waist was almost broken.


    "Although we are not related by blood, but the contact of negative distance makes us integrate every day. Frankly speaking, we are one, you can''t recognize your other half?"


    Xiao Han asked.


    "Shut up!" Gu Qingxin stares at him. This guy is really getting more and more unruly. He even opens a yellow cavity in front of the child.


    "Daddy, Mommy, what is unity, what is negative distance?" Baby is holding her hair askew.


    "Baby, you''re getting smarter and smarter these days. You''re very good at key words." Summer appreciation.


    "You also shut your little mouth for me. What do you eat at night? I''m hungry!" Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to deal with these black guys any more.


    Xiao Han accompanied his daughter for a while, and then he came to the woman who was setting the meal and asked, "just fed the mouth under you, but the one above is not fed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin''s stare at him, this guy, is really not as cute as when we first met.


    Xiao Han accompanied everyone to dinner and then prepared to go back. When he left, he asked Gu Qingxin and night seven to send him.


    "It''s all right here. You can go back home as soon as possible. I''ll help you arrange the plane for tomorrow." Xiao Han said in a very firm voice.

 Chapter 3815

    "Why, I don''t want to leave tomorrow." Gu Qingxin frowns at him.


    "Mind you, don''t make trouble. It''s not a time of willfulness. The most important thing for us now is the safety of the children. Let them go back to China first, then I can feel at ease." Xiao Han can''t imagine what to do with their husband and wife if their children are in danger.


    Gu listens to him and is silent. He is right. She can stay with him. But what about the children? What she has to do now is to ensure the safety of the children.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Gu confides and nods.


    Xiao Han was relieved to see that she didn''t object any more.


    "On night seven, their safety is all yours." Xiao Han looks at night seven firmly.


    "Don''t worry, young master. As long as there is seven nights, I won''t let anyone be in danger." Night seven promised him.


    "I''ll go first. You must be careful." Before Xiao Han got on the bus, he asked the two of them uneasily and left in the car.


    Gu Qingxin watched his car drive away, chased forward a few steps worried, and finally stopped at the same place.


    The next day, a plane from country C to country a took off from country C. Xiao Han stood by the car and watched the plane flying to the sky. At this moment, it was as if his heart had followed the take-off and was taken on the plane by those who left.


    Xiao Han was about to leave when he heard a sweet voice: "the presidential suite has checked out. Now there is a homeless person. Would you like to pick her up?"


    Gu Qingxin''s voice makes Xiao Han''s body freeze violently. He turns around and looks at the girl not far away. She is wearing white down jacket and pink hat, just like he brought her here first.


    He turned around and walked towards her, half a meter away from her. Then he reached for her and kissed her cold mouth.


    In the car.


    Xiao Han has been kissing her, as if it is not enough.


    At last, he sighed helplessly, "it''s really naughty. How can I leave you?"


    "I can''t bear you. How can I leave you here alone? When I see you again this time, I will make up my mind that I will never leave you again. " Gu poured out his hand and touched his handsome face.


    "Fool, there''s danger here. I don''t want you to."


    "I don''t want you to be in danger, ah Han. Let''s face it together, whether it''s dangerous or safe? Don''t push me away. Don''t disappear in front of me. I really don''t want to lose you again Promise me! " Gu Qingxin holds his hand tightly and asks for it.


    Xiao Han looks at her sad face, trembling lips, holds her face and kisses it again. He agrees, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is arranged by Xiao Han in his private villa. In the following days, he is very busy.


    But no matter what he does, he will come back to accompany her at night.


    Gu Qingxin makes dinner every day and waits for him to come back. Seeing his car stop, she rushes out happily to welcome him home.


    Every time Xiao Han will complain about her once and forbid her to come out next time, but even if Gu Qingxin agrees at that time, she will still do so next time.


    Xiao Han has no choice but to this little woman.


    After dinner together, they would sit and watch TV together or talk to babe and summer on the phone.

 Chapter 3816

    Until one day, the villa exploded.


    Gu fanxin was cleaning up the house at that time. After the explosion, she didn''t know anything.


    When she woke up, she had changed her environment and frowned at the strange environment.


    She stepped back two steps when she got out of bed and saw the people coming in.


    "It''s you!" Gu Qingxin looks at nangongtian, with some anger on his face.


    This sick old man, there''s no end to it.


    "It seems that Miss Gu is very affectionate to me!" Nangong Tian looks at her with a smile.


    "You think too much. What do you want to do?" Gu looks at him coldly.


    "Please be a guest. Don''t be so nervous." Nangongtian went forward two steps.


    "I haven''t heard of inviting people to blow up the house. You''re really eye opening."


    "I''m just afraid Miss Gu is too disobedient. I don''t like anyone or anything that doesn''t obey."


    "What kind of conspiracy are you playing?"


    "Then you will know." Nangong Tian smiled strangely. This time, he didn''t fall in love with Nangong again. He turned around and left.


    Gu Qingxin is angry and annoyed. She tries to calm herself down. She can''t panic or be scared by this man. She has to find a way to protect herself and wait for ah han to save herself.


    She believed that Beiming cold had known the news of her accident.


    However, she felt that nangongtian was different from the last time in catching himself. This time, he had a plan. He was afraid that he would use himself to threaten Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin goes to the window and looks out. It''s snowy outside. She doesn''t even know where she is. It''s even more impossible to escape.


    It''s full of ice and snow outside. Even if nangongtian doesn''t stop herself, she will be frozen to death here after going out.


    In the presidential palace.


    Bai Jingqing and Xiao GA look at the man opposite nervously. He has recovered his original appearance and his face is gloomy and terrible.


    "Elder brother, let''s go to rescue and fight with nangongtian!" Said Bai Jingqing.


    "Yes, we have a lot of forces to join now. We don''t have to be afraid of that old man at all." Xiao GA also wants to revenge for his real brother. The real Xiao Han died in nangongtian''s hand.


    Originally, Beiming cold wanted to wait. Since Nangong Tian dared to move the people he cared about most


    The mobile phone rang, and Beiming cold picked up the phone. This call surprised him. He didn''t expect that Rong Qianchen would help him, and he also found a lot of help.


    Before that, blue fire and Caesar had contacted him and were willing to help him unconditionally.


    "I''m going to see nangongtian tonight. You''ve arranged everything." Beiming cold stood up and said.


    "No, big brother, it''s too dangerous! You can''t go! "


    "You know I have to go!" The attitude of Beiming is firm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At ten o''clock tonight, whether I''m back or not, you''ll take action!"


    "Big brother! No, we need to make sure you and your heart are safe. " Bai Jingqing firmly shook his head.


    "Do you think I''m so careless? Don''t worry, I won''t let myself and her have anything! When time comes, you can take bold actions. It''s time to settle the balance with Nangong Tian! " The eyes of Beiming are as cold as ice.


    "Good! Big brother, I listen to you! " Bai Jingqing nodded.


    "You get ready. I''ll be out right away!" Beiming cold took out a small pistol from the drawer and put it on him. He got up and left.

 Chapter 3817

    Bei Ming Han needs to rescue Gu Qingxin from nangongtian and take her to escape from there, so that Bai Jingqing and Xiao GA can take action with them.


    He has now used this time to gather all the top organizations in the world. Even if nangongtian is more powerful and wants to be the enemy of the whole world, he may not be able to do so.


    When Beiming cold left the presidential palace, Bai Jingqing and Xiao GA went to do their own things.


    Beiminghan knows nangongtian can''t lock Gu Qingxin in his house. Fortunately, he has found out his old nest before that.


    So he went straight to the place where nangongtian imprisoned Gu Qingxin.


    All the way was smooth. At last, Beiming cold decided to rescue Gu Qingxin first. He said that nangongtian was in a place where it was impossible to save people in the daytime, because there were no buildings around, only a white snow field.


    In the evening, he carried all the necessary equipment on his back and began to move. He abandoned his car and went straight to the house in the distance with a sled.


    Beiming cold dodged all the lights and successfully reached the bottom of the house. He turned around and began to climb up.


    Beiming cold found Gu Qingxin very smoothly. When he jumped into Gu Qingxin''s room, Gu Qingxin heard the voice and immediately turned back. She almost immediately knew that the person coming was Beiming cold.


    She excitedly got up from the bed and ran to him, holding him tightly.


    "Cool, don''t hold me first." At the same time, Beiming Han was glad to find her and felt that something was wrong.


    His rescue this time was so easy that there was hardly any hindrance, which was abnormal.


    "Ah Han!"


    "Mind, let''s get out of here first!" Beiming cold immediately took out a cold proof clothes to wear on her.


    "Here we are. What are you doing with such a rush?"


    The light in the room was turned on, and Nangong Tian came in, followed by many men with guns.


    Beiming cold immediately blocked Gu''s heart behind him. He looked at the man in front of him coldly. "You knew I would come, so you set this trap!"


    "It''s worthy of being my nangongtian seed. It''s smart enough, but why do you betray me? Ah Han, you really let me down. " Nangong Tian has an extra pistol in his hand.


    Gu Qingxin sees that her face changes greatly, and she almost immediately rushes out to block in front of Beiming cold. Beiming cold turns around and hugs her, and stops her movement, "mind, don''t!"


    "Nangongtian, he''s your own son. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. How can you deal with your own children?" Gu looks at the man in front of him nervously for fear that he will shoot.


    "My children will not listen to me, but also betray me!" Nangong Tian is very angry.


    "It''s not that I want to betray you, it''s that you are too suspicious, you keep testing me, I can''t always listen to you! What you need is a puppet. I can never be your puppet unless I die! " Said Beiming coldly.


    "All right, I''ll do it!"


    "Nangongtian, he is your son, your own flesh and blood, your blood is flowing in his body! It''s your son. Do you really want to deal with him? You want to know! Ah Han is so excellent. He is your son! " Gu Qingxin is really scared. She can''t imagine him falling down in front of her. She will go crazy.

 Chapter 3818

    "Mind you, don''t tell him more. Nangongtian, although you are my father, I don''t have any feelings with you, and I won''t recognize you. What I have done for you for so long is a necessity! You''re right, I can''t really surrender to you, not because I have two hearts for you, but because I have my own thoughts and life, I can''t do everything you designed! If you want to kill me, you will kill me. You have three children for me. Those children are descendants of Nangong family. You let her go. " Said the cold voice of Beiming.


    "You have your thoughts and life. Since you are my son, you should do things for me. I will give you another chance! Kill this woman, I can spare you this time! " Nangongtian''s voice is extremely cold.


    "Impossible!" Beiming cold did not hesitate to answer, holding Gu''s hand tighter, he would rather die with her.


    Gu Qingxin is shocked. Why kill himself?


    Why is she in the way of nangongtian?


    "As long as this woman lives, you can''t be loyal to me!"


    "When I die, he will only seek revenge from you, and will not be loyal to you. Are you mentally ill in nangongtian?" Gu''s heart is about to explode.


    This shameless old pervert!


    "Then you two should die together. I have two smart grandchildren and granddaughters!" Nangong laughs in the cold.


    Gu poured out his heart and breathed, "dare you! You dare to touch my baby and summer, I won''t let you go! "


    "Ha ha, it''s too late. They are already in my hands!"


    "I''ll fight you!" Gu Qingxin wants to rush to kill nangongtian, an old pervert.


    "Mind, calm down first! Nangong Tian, if you dare to hurt my child, I will tear you to pieces! " After Beiming cold finished, he suddenly threw out a smoke bomb.


    At the moment of the shooting, smoke filled the room.


    Nangongtian immediately ordered people to hunt down beiminghan and Gu Qingxin, and ordered the killing to be unforgivable!


    North hell cold took Gu to escape from the range of nangongtian''s pursuit, but because of the snow and the snowstorm, they both lost their way.


    "Ah Han, are you hurt?" Goo knew he was shot.


    "Don''t worry, I''m wearing a bulletproof vest. It''s OK." The cold of the north holds her tighter.


    "Now what? Where are we now? " Gu looks at the man in front of him nervously.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I won''t let you do anything." Beiminghan didn''t know where it was, and although he was ok, Nangong Tian broke his communication equipment. Now he can''t contact Bai Jingqing.


    "Well, as long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid of anything." Gu Qingxin wants to ask him, does Nangong naively catch treasure and summer? But she can''t ask. Now the two of them are in a very bad situation. She can''t burden him any more.


    "I carry you on my back." Said Beiming cold.


    "No, I can go. If I can''t go, I''ll tell you. You can carry me then." Goo looks at him through the transparent glass on the mask.


    Fortunately, he was well prepared, or they would have to freeze to death here.


    "Well, let''s go ahead first." Beiming cold reached out and held her half, and they struggled to move forward in the snow.


    The snowstorm is getting bigger and bigge

 Chapter 3819

    The thickness of the snow has reached the thighs of the two people. It''s very difficult to walk every step. Gu Qingxin has been gritting her teeth. She feels that she can''t do it any more and will fall down at any time.


    But for him, she can''t fall.


    "We can''t go on like this. We have to find a place to hide." Beiming cold tried to look up at the direction, no matter how fierce he was, there was no use in such a place.


    "Well." Gu Qingxin really can''t stand it.


    The two men went on for a while, and finally found a cave like place. Beiming cold took Gu to hide in.


    When I went in, Gu fell to the ground directly.


    Beiming cold immediately helped her up. "How are you, my heart?"


    "Ah Han, I''m ok. I''m just too tired. I want to have a rest." Gu''s voice is a little weak.


    Beiming cold immediately picked her up and went inside. The cave was not very big. It was dark inside. Beiming cold put her down first. He tried to make a fire.


    Fortunately, there is some dry wood in the cave.


    "Ah Han, how can there be firewood here?"


    "We are afraid that we are on the mountain now. Nangongtian''s house is really close to the mountain. We are afraid that we escaped to the mountain, because the snow can''t distinguish the direction." Beiming cold came.


    Gu Qingxin has opened the zipper on his head at this time, showing his small face.


    "How are you feeling? Is it sad? " Beiming cold also showed his head and crouched in front of her nervously.


    Gu Qingxin saw that he had recovered his former appearance, then she was stunned for a moment, and then she giggled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Beiming cold reached out and pinched her little face.


    "It''s still the most handsome. I like it best." Gu Qingxin smiles brightly.


    "Are you stupid?" Beiming cold approaches and kisses her lips. Gu Qingxin closes his eyes. After two people kiss for a while, Beiming cold leaves her.


    "Closer to the fire, so it can be warmer, cold or not?" Beiming cold picked her up and they sat down near the fire.


    "I''m not cold with you." Gu Qingxin keeps staring at him as if he can''t see enough.


    "It''ll make you warmer later." Beiming cold said, let her sit first, he got up to take his backpack.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t ask much. He was baking by the fire, watching him open his backpack, take out some things from it, and finally turned out a tent.


    "That''s awesome." Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that he even brought a tent.


    "Hungry or not, would you like something to eat?" The North Sea cold asked.


    "And you brought food?" Gu Qingxin thinks it''s amazing.


    "This is no better than the city of Hades. These first-aid things must be brought in full." After all, he had been to this country before.


    "I''m not hungry yet. I have supper at night." Gu Qingxin shakes her head. She is not in the mood to eat. Now the two children don''t know how to do it.


    "Don''t worry, baby and summer are so smart. They will be OK. Maybe nangongtian is just bluffing us." Beiming cold came to hold her and comforted her.


    "Don''t comfort me. They are our children. I know you are in the same hurry as me." Goo took him in the face.


    "I''m serious. I''m not in a hurry because I don''t think Nangong Tian is telling the truth. Even if he is telling the truth, he has the ability to protect himself and his baby with his ability in summer." The expression of Beiming cold is very calm.

 Chapter 3820

    His reflection is really reassuring, and she thinks what he said is very reasonable.


    "In the tent, there is heating function, it will be warmer." Beiming cold simply put out the fire and pulled Gu into the tent.


    This tent has not only the function of heating but also the function of lighting. It warms up a lot in a moment after you fall in love with it.


    "Hi Tech!" Gu fell in love with the warmth inside, sighed deeply, and the flying machine he was carrying when they escaped.


    Because of that, they can escape successfully.


    Beiming cold first looked at the time. At this time, Bai Jingqing and Xiao GA have already taken action. I hope they can kill all the forces of nangongtian this time!


    "How long will this last?" Gu Qingxin refers to heating and lighting. She knows that even high-tech things cannot be used endlessly.


    "For three days at most, we will have escaped by then." Beiming cold takes off his cold proof clothes and exposes his clothes.


    After he took it off, he helped Gu take it off.


    He took out a packet of biscuits. "Have some."


    "I''m really not hungry. I''ll eat tomorrow. Don''t waste it. I don''t know when I can leave here." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Well, tell me when you''re hungry. Have a rest." Beiming cold took her and lay down.


    The bottom of the tent is soft like hiding on a layer of cotton.


    "Ah Han, it''s so good now." Gu put his heart around his waist and said.


    "Well."


    "I really hope that in the future, we will live such a simple life and find a place where there is no one, only you and me, and the babies." Gu Qingxin is really tired of the life of intrigue and disturbance.


    "Well, when this time is over, we''ll go to seclusion." Beiming Han holds her hand and kisses her lips.


    "That''s not good either. We can avoid contact with people outside, but the children can''t." Gu pours into his depressed mouth.


    "Then, let them study and live outside, and we will hide ourselves in a place where nobody is." Advice from Beiming cold.


    "I hate babies."


    "Then let them visit us regularly, or we will visit them regularly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s get out of here."


    "Certainly." Beiming cold looked at the time again and calculated the extent of the outside.


    "What are you looking at? Why are you looking at time all the time? What''s the matter?" Goo found his little move.


    "Tonight, Bai Jingqing and Xiao GA will kill nangongtian." Beiminghan replied earnestly.


    "Really? OK? Are they not in danger? " Gu Qingxin is worried. Nangongtian is old and cunning. It''s not easy to deal with.


    "This time, we have plenty of foreign aid. There will be no more problems. Even if he doesn''t die, this time, he will hurt his vitality and completely disintegrate his power." The eyes of Beiming are cold.


    "He did it by himself, and it''s true that he has survived." Gu Qingxin will not consider whether nangongtian is the father of Beiming cold now.


    Nangong Tian died for the people.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many people he has to hurt!


    "Well, let''s not think about those things. Since we can be here alone, let''s enjoy the world of two." The cold of the north holds her closer.

 Chapter 3821

    "It turns out that you want to be lazy. I''ll forgive you this time. You can''t hide me next time." Gu Qingxin feels his sadness and hugs him in the past.


    Beiming cold reached out and touched her face. After contacting her, he dressed her.


    He gave her a check, saw that there are red by himself, he some heartache, "is it hurt?"


    "What do you say?" Gu Qingxin stares at him. His face is red. This guy is serious for more than five minutes!


    "Knead?" North hell cold picks eyebrows to look at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go away!" Gu Qingxin grabs clothes directly and puts them on.


    "If you don''t knead, you won''t knead. I''m in pain. Would you knead it for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother, can we have some face!


    Only when Gu is ready to wear clothes can he feel safe.


    Beiming cold contacted the outside again and said, "in five minutes, they will arrive."


    "Oh." Gu is worried about the two children.


    "When we get out, shall we go home?" Asked Gu.


    "Maybe a day or two later. There''s still something to deal with." Beiming cold hugged her.


    "I''m worried about summer and baby."


    "It''s OK. I''m sure it will be OK." Beiming cold comforted her.


    "When I was born safe, I gave birth." Gu Qingxin suddenly said a question.


    "Well, it hurts, doesn''t it? I''m really sorry that I wasn''t around when you gave birth. " Beiming cold reaches for her face.


    "It''s said that when women have children, they will make men less fond of them." Gu Qingxin blinks at him.


    "Well? Why not? Do you think I don''t like you? "


    "It''s not very tight, that''s what it means."


    "Never mind, I''m old enough!"


    "Bang!" Beiming cold is hit hard!


    This shameless guy.


    When it was time, Beiming cold went out of the tent with Gu Qingxin. The hole was sealed by snow. Beiming cold tried to break the snow. He took her out.


    At this time, the snow outside is even higher than the two of them.


    Gu Qingxin not only didn''t feel afraid, but also felt special surprise. She kept playing with snow.


    The rescuers arrived on time, put down the ladder, and Bei Ming cold took Gu to the plane.


    Bai Jingqing pulled them up and asked, "how are you? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    "It''s OK. How is it now?" The North Sea cold asked.


    "Big brother, things have changed!" Bai Jingqing''s words made both of them nervous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nangongtian and luonanling are not only cooperating with state F, they have a bigger partner."


    "How is it now?" Beiming''s expression became solemn. He thought that after so long investigation and arrangement, there would be no mistake. It seems that he underestimated them.


    "Nangongtian and luonanling have given up this side. They have escaped. Now their whereabouts are unknown." Said Bai Jingqing.


    "What about baby and summer? Are they two... " Gu Qingxin only feels that his heart is constantly tightened.


    "I got the news yesterday, too. Baby and summer were robbed." Bai Jingqing''s words make Gu Qingxin lose all his strength. No, no, she has lost her peace. How can she be so cruel!


    "Don''t worry about it, just find out the situation first! I''m sure baby and summer will be fine. " Beiming cold hugged her.

 Chapter 3822

    "How can it be ok? They are still so small. They all blame me. If I didn''t insist on staying, I would not have such a thing if I stayed with them." Gu fell in love and cried.


    She couldn''t imagine how scared they would be if baby and summer were captured by bad guys.


    "Fall in love, I understand your mood, but I think if nangongtian really takes two children away, his eyes are definitely not killing them. He knows that treasure and summer are his grandchildren. He won''t do that. He just thinks he can''t control big brother, so he wants to start from the children."


    "No matter what, I can''t lose them." Gu Qingxin is really going to break down.


    "Fall in love, you have to believe that in summer, his IQ is higher than that of several adults. He is my son, and he has the ability to protect himself. We just need to wait. He will try to contact us. Give him a piece of iron, and he can turn it into a communication tool! They can''t prevent summer. " Beiming cold did not worry about the safety of the two children.


    He has special confidence in his son, he believes that the baby will not be so stupid, after all, it is his daughter.


    Just hate, hate nangongtian that old thing, dare to do so.


    "Blame me, blame me!" Gu Qingxin is still very remorseful and regretful.


    "Even if you go back, it''s defensive. Haven''t you heard of it? If you are not afraid of stealing, you are afraid of thinking about it. Even if you can prevent it for two days a day, you can''t prevent it for one year or two. As long as Nangong Tian doesn''t die, as long as he has the heart, he can always make a hole. As you said, children can''t be kept at home all the time. They always have to go out to face the world, right? " Beiming cold comforted her.


    Gu Qingxin knows that, but she is still suffering. She just wants to see her children every day, hug them, kiss them and accompany them.


    Peace was taken away by war with the wind, and treasure and summer were gone. She felt her heart was empty.


    "Fall in love, brother is right. Don''t worry. I''m sure we will get in touch in summer." Bai Jingqing also has confidence in summer.


    Gu Qingxin knows that it''s useless to say anything now. "Let''s talk. I''ll calm down."


    Gu Qingxin gets up and leaves first. She needs to calm down alone.


    Beiming Han is worried about her situation, but now he can only stay to know about it with Bai Jingqing.


    "This is the news from blue fire. It''s too late for him. If we can be prepared earlier." Bai Jingqing told him another news.


    "It''s a good thing that the party didn''t move and caused us more casualties."


    "I don''t think they want to be exposed. I don''t know what big conspiracy is brewing." Bai Jingqing sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Big brother, what are we going to do next?" Bai Jingqing asked.


    "Take care of this and let Xiao GA take over as president. We will go back to China." Beiming cold doesn''t want to take care of things here anymore.


    "Well, it''s better to go back first. We have to step up the cultivation of our own power!"


    "Well, I''ll see her."


    ¡­¡­


    The three returned directly to the presidential palace, where Xiao GA had been waiting for a long time. He was very happy to see everyone back safely.


    After returning, Beiming cold told Xiaoga about his plan. Xiaoga also knew that Beiming cold could not stay here for a long time.

 Chapter 3823

    He also promised to come down.


    "Xiao GA, after so many things, it''s time for you to grow up. We must manage this country well and stop giving other people with ulterior motives a chance." He was told by Beiming cold.


    "I understand that there will never be another such thing." Xiao GA nods.


    Gu Qingxin is worried about the two children, so he seems to have no spirit.


    "Miss Gu, I''m here to apologize to you." Cold snow came over, smiling and looking at Gu Qingxin.


    "Don''t talk about the past." Gu Qingxin is not in the mood to listen to her now.


    "I know you and hanshao are generous. I really envy you. Hanshao loves you very much. He has done a lot to avoid your misunderstanding." Leng Xue is very clear. If it wasn''t for explaining to her, Beiming cold wouldn''t have done so many things, for fear that he would have become a ghost.


    "People who love each other are meant to give to each other. You don''t have to envy me. When you meet people who really love each other, you will also have this lucky one. This is the power that every girl has, but it depends on how you use this power." Gu Qingxin''s attitude is neither cold nor hot. She really doesn''t mind forgiving lengxue happily. She can''t do it. She''s not so generous.


    If it wasn''t for Beiming cold''s patience, it would have been in her heart forever.


    "People who really love each other? How can I have that luck? " Cold snow laughs bitterly.


    "It''s not that you don''t have it, but that you don''t use your heart to find it. The premise is also very important, that is, there should be a moral bottom line. Excuse me." Gu Qingxin said and left.


    Leng Xue knows what she means. The moral bottom line she says is that she can''t be a junior. Even if that man is excellent, as long as he loves someone, he should cut off his mind immediately. In fact, she is right. On the contrary, she will naturally meet the right person.


    Because she''s good, isn''t she?


    After beiminghan and Xiaoga have finished talking, they have to deal with the rest before they go home.


    When he went back, he saw Gu Qingxin standing at the window and staring out of the window.


    He looked at her, his heart suddenly hurt, he walked quickly to hold her.


    "Heart."


    He held her back and saw her little face full of tears. The clothes on her chest were wet.


    "My heart, I''m sorry." Beiming cold really blamed himself for his incompetence, which made her unable to have a stable life together.


    "It''s not your fault, I understand. I''m just too worried about the two of them. I''m worried that they will be abused. I don''t know if they can have a hot meal, whether it will be cold, and whether they have clothes to wear." Gu Qingxin is really worried about the two children.


    "Nangongtian won''t let people abuse them. Don''t worry, he will only try to please them. Besides, our two babies are so smart, there won''t be any problem."


    "I''m such a useless mother. I lost my little daughter when she was born. I lost the two big ones."


    "No, it''s not your fault. In the end, I''m useless. No matter how hard I try to make myself strong, but I can''t even protect my family. Sometimes I think, what kind of man am I?"


    Beiming cold blames himself even more. He always knows that he is not strong enough, so he makes special efforts, no matter what he does, to protect the people he wants to protect, but in the end, he still can''t do it well.


    ***


    the plot here is to pave the way for the later fanwai babies. Please don''t worry ~

 Chapter 3824

    Women are not well protected and children are not well protected. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him.


    "I can''t make up for it now. I''d better hurry to find them and find their brothers and sisters." Gu Qingxin takes a strong sniff and doesn''t allow himself to cry any more.


    Let her cry again at last. For him and children, she will not be weak again.


    It''s not his responsibility to protect the child. She is a mother with the same responsibility.


    After Beiming cold had been here for a few days, he took Gu Qingxin and Bai Jingqing to board the plane back home.


    Almost everyone came to pick up the plane. They went through a special channel. Bai shallowly saw Gu Qingxin and ran to her. She blamed herself very much. She always blamed herself for not protecting her baby and summer, so that the bad guys would have a chance to catch the two children.


    Gu Qingxin comforts her and pushes her to Bai Jingqing. They haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Bai shallowly leans in Bai Jingqing''s arms, still crying, "well, elder brother and Qingxin won''t blame you. They all know that it''s not your responsibility, it''s impossible to avoid."


    White shallow is still unable to let their own calm face, Bai Jingqing constantly comfort her, Xiaobai ran to daddy''s side, watching his eyes red.


    "My little white really grew up. He''s a man of the sky. You''ve done a good job and taken good care of mommy in the absence of Daddy. That''s great."


    "Daddy, I miss you." Xiaobai still can''t help crying. Bai Jingqing also hugs this kid. The three of his family are hugging each other. Bai Jingqing''s heart is very warm.


    As long as he had her and her son, he had no regrets in his life.


    Because of the baby and summer, everyone''s mood is not good. Xiao Yi said that ye poppy gave his younger sister to him and had already gone to find someone.


    "Go back first, if you have anything to do." Beiming cold ordered that everyone leave the airport.


    When they got outside, they saw Beiming Royal waiting outside. When they saw Beiming cold, his mood was very complicated.


    "Six brothers, you are back." The northern Ming emperor came to show his kindness.


    "Sir, I am no longer a member of the Beiming family. I have nothing to do with the Beiming family. Thank you for your kindness today. We will go home first." There was no expression on Beiming''s cold face. He hugged Gu and fell in love with the car.


    Other people also got on the bus, the motorcade drove away, and Beiming Yu''s chest was choked. Bai Mo came over and said, "Sir, go back first, I think Han Shao will understand."


    "If you are wrong, he and I will never go back to the past. He will not forgive me. No, it can''t be said that he won''t forgive. He just removed me from his life, so it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t care." The voice of Beiming Royal is a little sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I really can''t do anything bad in my life. Although I have done countless bad things, the only thing that is bad is that I am wrong with him." After that, Beiming Yu did not stay any longer. He turned and left.


    Because he is very clear, regret is useless.


    When a group of people came back to their house, Gu Qingxin almost fell into tears when she got out of the car. Before, when she came back, she always liked to stand outside the door and wait for her. When she saw her, she flew like a bird.


    But now, even if she goes in, she can''t see her baby.

 Chapter 3825

    Beiming cold hugged her and took her in first.


    Night seven also has been silent, he knew that this time''s matter own responsibility majority, he really self reproaches to hate cannot kill oneself.


    Luo Tongtong has been comforting Gu.


    Gu devotes herself to trying to calm down. She laughs and says, "I know that nangongtian took baby and summer. Instead, I''m not so worried about their safety. I just miss them so much You don''t have to persuade me anymore. No one is to blame for this. You don''t have to blame yourself any more. I believe they will be back soon. "


    Although she is still too sad to control, she can''t let everyone blame themselves like this.


    "Your injury is not completely good. You should rest more and don''t run around." Gu Qingxin looks at Luo Tongtong and says uneasily.


    "It''s all trauma. It''s all better. You see, it''s scabbed." Luo Tongtong lifts his hair to let Gu fall in love.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the thick scab on her forehead and frowns, "I''m afraid there will be scars here."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about this face. Don''t worry about me." Luo Tongtong doesn''t care.


    "You girl and boyfriend don''t have any. The most cherished thing for other girls is their faces. If you are good, they will disfigure you and say you don''t care." I feel sorry for everything.


    "What''s the use of a nice face? It''s not as good as an interesting soul. If my future boyfriend only looks at my face, I will be old sooner or later, so it doesn''t matter. " Lotong Tong shrugged.


    "You''re right, but you still have to heal the scars on your face." Goo took hold of her hand.


    Luo Tongtong really doesn''t care.


    Night seven listen to Luo Tongtong''s words is more to her, he seems to really look down on this little girl.


    Every time her words and deeds can come out of his expectation.


    After chatting for a while, they all went away. Gu went to the room of babe and summer respectively. She held the pillows of the two children with the smell of the two children on them. Her tears fell again.


    It''s her fault. It''s really her fault.


    She and beiminghan are in constant trouble. The two children have been waiting for them at home. No matter when they come back, they can see their innocent smile. The two children love them so much.


    Her baby and summer never let her down.


    When Beiming cold came in, Gu fell in love and wiped away her tears. She sniffed hard.


    Beiming cold sat beside her and hugged her. "You and me."


    "I suddenly found out that we two are really incompetent parents. Every time we let our children wait at home, every time they come back, they will give us the best love. But we let them down and fear again and again." Gu leans on his arms and chokes.


    "Yes, it''s my fault. Baby and summer are our best little angels." Beiming cold touched her face.


    "By the way, your mother lives in Beiyuan now. Go and see her if you have time." Gu Qingxin said with a long sigh of relief.


    "If you have time, I''m not in the mood to see anyone now." Beiming cold has no feelings for Jingrou.


    "Tell her that you are back, after all, your biological mother." Gu Qingxin roars not like Jingrou, but still persuades him.


    "Listen to you." Beiming cold touched her face and promised to come down.

 Chapter 3826

    Dinner table because of the lack of baby and summer become a lot of silence, we eat after dinner, talk for a while, then go back to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When baby and summer woke up, they were locked in a cage. There was a board outside the cage, leaving only a small hole. The two children could see a little light.


    Summer first woke up, he saw a side faint baby hand push her, "baby, wake up."


    Baby''s eyelashes trembled a few times and finally opened their eyes.


    "Summer, where are we?" Baby looked around nervously.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I won''t let you do anything. I don''t know where it is now. We seem to be caught by bad people." The summer brought the baby up.


    "Bad people How could this happen? In summer, I think of my parents Baby''s tears fell down, her little face was dirty, her hair was messy, and she looked very pitiful.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you out and go back to mom and dad." Summer hugged her.


    "Well, don''t leave me in the summer." Baby also hugged him. She was really scared.


    "Don''t you always say it''s my sister? Why not be a sister at this time? "


    "I I''m afraid. I''m really afraid. " Baby can''t be brave.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you all the time." Summer promised her.


    Baby nodded at once.


    Summer knows it''s day, he''s been teaching the baby how to protect himself.


    Baby now also dare not careless, very seriously in listening to him, if put in the past, she will certainly not dislike.


    "I''m hungry in summer." Baby pulled his clothes.


    Summer is also hungry, he just has been enduring, now see the baby is hungry, he stood up and knocked hard on the board, "is there anyone? We need to eat! You don''t want to starve our brothers and sisters to death here, do you? "


    Just after the summer, I heard a sound outside. Before long, someone really sent them food.


    The meal was simple, but it was pretty good for the people who were caught.


    And there''s a soup.


    Summer immediately back to eat, and the baby to eat together.


    "Elder brother, is the treatment of those who have been arrested like this?" Baby is not stupid, she was also caught by bad people, at that time, the treatment was not as good as it is now.


    "The people who catch us should have something else in mind. Let''s observe it again. Eat first. Only when we have enough food can we have strength." In the summer, I filled another bowl of soup for my baby.


    Baby because the food at home is so good, she has developed the problem of being picky. But now, she is not picky at all, and she enjoys everything very much.


    After eating, in summer, I went to knock on the board to send out the dinner plate and asked for water from the other party.


    No matter what he asks, the other side will do it. It makes summer a little strange, but at the same time, it has a bottom in mind.


    Summer came back with water, the baby drank some, asked, "summer, they seem to be very obedient, in the end, who is catching us?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go out later." Summer said.


    Baby also no longer asked, she also knows now summer and her same, what do not know.


    For the next few days, the two children have been locked up. As long as it is not a special requirement, the people outside are responsive to them.

 Chapter 3827

    After a few days, summer has a bottom in his heart. This day, he whispered in his baby''s ear, "you need to remember one thing. Next, no matter whether we can be together or not, no matter what kind of people you will meet, you should try your best to protect yourself, even if you do something against your will."


    "Oh, I understand that. Of course, nothing matters." Baby nodded at once.


    "Just know." This summer, he was afraid that after going out, these people would force him to separate from his baby.


    Sure enough, the next day, baby and summer were really released, but the two brothers and sisters were not separated, but were locked in a large house.


    As long as they are in this house, they are free.


    There are also special people to take care of them, but the people who take care of them are mute and can''t speak.


    Summer used this period of time to turn this place around. He tried to find a way to connect with the outside world but failed.


    There is no communication equipment here.


    But fortunately, their environment is not bad, but they can bear it.


    On this day, several people in black came in, and several people wanted to take their babies away.


    Baby looked at summer nervously. He protected her behind him and said, "where are you going to take her?"


    "No comment!" The other side said that he would go to catch the baby.


    "Wait, take me with you. You can tell your master if he agrees or not." Summer also began to tense, after all, baby is a girl, he is afraid that someone will be bad for her.


    "The master has already said, take the young lady over!"


    When those people finished, they came to catch the baby. Summer whispered, "don''t be afraid. They won''t do you any harm. Remember what I said to you."


    Since the baby can be called miss, it means that they still respect the baby.


    Baby nodded hard, followed these people three times.


    The man in black took her to a building not far from her and the villa where summer was. After taking her in, the man in Black retired.


    Villa, in addition to some servants, no one else, baby some wonder, who wants to see themselves.


    She was thinking, upstairs to the footsteps, she looked up and saw a man came down, this man and daddy look like.


    Nangong Tian smiled when he saw the baby. "You are the baby, I am your grandfather!"


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses roared in the baby''s heart. Even if she didn''t see this grandfather, she knew that this grandfather was not a good man, but also the death enemy of daddy and Mommy.


    "But I don''t know you, and my father and mother didn''t mention you." Baby blinked a pair of innocent big eyes at him, pretending to be totally ignorant, she added, "but you and my dad look like!"


    "Of course, I am your father''s father, your grandfather!" Nangong Tian was pleased to see that the little girl was so easy to fool.


    Since he can''t control Beiming cold, he wants to cultivate these two children into his own puppets!


    Beiming cold dare to fight against him like this. He will never let him be better if he destroys his years of hard work!


    "Then what do you want us to do here? We''re gone. My father and mother will be worried. When can we go back? " Baby also can''t let oneself behave too calmly, that will cause suspicion.


    ***


    happy new year baby.

 Chapter 3828

    "If you are my grandfather, why don''t you go directly to my house and catch me and summer in this strange place? I''m scared as well as summer. " Baby asked naively.


    Nangong Tian likes the baby more and more. The little girl is white, white, tender and tender, which is also the real species of Nangong family.


    And the child is very naive at first sight, and it''s easy to fool.


    But in the future, we should cultivate well. We can''t go on like this.


    "Because I have a little conflict with your mom and dad. In fact, you really don''t need to be afraid. You should be able to see that I will never hurt you, right?" Nangong Tian takes her baby''s little hand and takes her into the living room.


    "I know grandpa won''t hurt me, but I''m afraid my parents will be worried." Baby still pretends to be silly and naive.


    "It doesn''t matter. They know you''re with me. They won''t worry too much."


    "In this way, I''ll be more relieved." Baby laughed.


    "You see, I have prepared delicious food for you." Nangongtian asked the servants to deliver many delicious things.


    Baby looked at these delicious, greedy DC saliva, directly jumped up to eat.


    Nangong Tian was more relieved to see her like this. "Grandpa, why do you only give me something to eat alone, but not for summer? He must also want it very much."


    "You eat first, and then I''ll have it delivered." Nangong Tian is not sure about her baby, but about summer. The child knows that he is not an ordinary child at first sight. He must be careful.


    "Then I''ll be relieved. When I finish eating and go back, can I take some for him?" Baby blinked at him with long eyelashes.


    "Of course!" Nangong Tian looks at the baby with a smile.


    baby eats like a big mouth, but he make complaints about it in the heart. This grandfather''s play is too much.


    After the baby finished eating, nangongtian took her to talk for a while, and then she was sent back.


    Baby carrying food back to the villa, summer saw her rushed to check her, OK?


    "No change except for the weight."


    Baby put the food into the summer, whispered about what just happened.


    After listening to her words in summer, I finally have a bottom in my heart. It turns out that nangongtian is the old guy who plays tricks again. No wonder that although they are arrested, their treatment is not bad.


    When we got to the living room, the baby told him about Grandpa deliberately and exaggeratively.


    Summer knows that there are many cameras here. Nangongtian can monitor himself and Babe''s every move. He is very normal. Babe can be silly, white and sweet, but he can''t. If he is also silly, nangongtian should suspect.


    The two brothers and sisters cooperate seamlessly, but they are still worried about the baby in summer, because he has a premonition that nangongtian should separate him from the baby.


    This makes him a little anxious, and from time to time he will tell the baby something.


    ¡­¡­


    Ming City.


    Gu devotes herself to calming down. She has been looking for something to distract her attention. But as long as she is free, she will miss her baby and summer.


    The status of children in Mommy''s heart is the existence of breath. If there is no breath, then one will die.


    "Fall in love, go down and have a look. Madam Jing is here." Bai shallowly knocks on Gu''s door.

 Chapter 3829

    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to see Jingrou at all, but she has to.


    "Is the north cold?" Asked Gu.


    "I went out with Bai Jingqing. I called Bai Jingqing." White light explanation.


    "I''ll change and go down."


    Jingrou must have heard the news of Beiming cold coming back, so she came to see him.


    Gu Qingxin changes clothes and goes downstairs. Jingrou and Muruo are sitting in the living room. Seeing her coming down, Jingrou immediately asks, "honey and summer, why don''t you see two children?"


    "They''re not here." Gu pour heart light return a sentence.


    "Where are you going? Aren''t they not at school now? " Jingrou asks.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t know how to answer. Beiming cold walks in from the outside. Jingrou sees her son, and she immediately lets go of Gu Qingxin. She sees her son''s eyes filled with tears.


    "Xiaobei, it''s really you. You''re really back! Let mom see! " Jingrou rushes over, and Beiming cold stops. "Please take a seat first."


    "Little north!" Jing Rou looked at her son expectantly, with a look of longing and tears falling down. "OK, OK, I''ll sit back first."


    After Jingrou sat back, the servant served tea to all of us. Muruo took the initiative to say hello to beiminghan. His attention was all on this excellent man.


    During this time, she has washed Jingrou''s face, and now Jingrou especially hopes to be with hanshao.


    If Mo thought of these, he would be ashamed.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly look at her young girl Hanchun''s appearance. They look at each other speechlessly. Does this woman come here to make her hair clear?


    Gu Qingxin really wants to leave directly, but Jingrou is the birth mother of Beiming cold. This can''t be changed. She can only endure it.


    "What are you doing here?" Beiming''s cold attitude is still lukewarm.


    "I know you''re back. Come and see you. Why don''t you go home? I''ve been at home waiting for you to go back." Said Jing rou.


    "When you talk about this, I''m looking for you. Beiyuan is my home and my heart''s home. Since I''m back, we must move back. I''ll find another place for you." Said Beiming coldly.


    Jingrou was stunned. "Xiaobei, I''m your mother. Do you want to drive me away?"


    "It''s not to drive you away. It''s my home. I just want to go home. I''m not used to having other people at home." Beiming cold reaches out and holds Gu Qingxin''s small hand.


    "Others? Is your biological mother someone else in your eyes? " Jing Rou continues to cry.


    "You gave birth to me, but you didn''t raise me. I have no feelings with you. I will take care of you for the rest of your life, but please don''t disturb my life." Beiming cold doesn''t want to be responsible for anyone now, just for Gu Qingxin and their children.


    "I didn''t mean to. I looked for you, but I couldn''t find it. If I could, how could I be willing to lose you?" Jing Rou cried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold didn''t know what to say to her. For this sudden birth mother, he really didn''t know how to get along with her. In fact, he didn''t want to get along with her.


    He doesn''t lack money and can provide it, but if what she wants is affection, he really can''t help it.


    "Fall in love, do you think the same as Xiaobei?" Jingrou suddenly points the spear at Gu Qingxin. In fact, in her heart, she believes that this is the pillow side wind that Gu Qingxin blows in the cold ear of Beiming.

 Chapter 3830

    "Me? I didn''t think about it. " Gu Qingxin looks at the cold in the north.


    "I haven''t told my heart about it. She doesn''t know yet." Beiming cold reached out and hugged her.


    "Miss Gu now knows. What do you think?" Jing Rou''s attitude is a bit aggressive.


    "It''s between your mother and your son, and I don''t want to get involved." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to endure Jingrou any more.


    She and Muruo are trying to get rid of Beiming cold.


    "You are his son''s wife, and your actions can influence his thoughts." Jing Rou is a little angry.


    "You mean, it''s my idea for Beiming cold to let you move, isn''t it? I''m really sorry. I don''t know about it, but even if I explain it, you won''t believe it, and I don''t want to explain anything more. I''m still saying that, I don''t participate in the affairs between your mother and son, just follow me to see a design. " Gu is ready to leave. She doesn''t want to waste any more time on the unimportant.


    Whatever Jingrou did by Beiming cold would be imposed on her. Even if she explained, she would not believe it.


    So, she might as well not say, waste saliva.


    "You Miss Gu, how disrespectful are you? I''m your husband''s mother, Xiaobei. Don''t you care about her? " Jing Rou''s face was hurt, and the performance was quite realistic.


    Gu Qingxin just looked at the woman coldly, and really loved Acting!


    "This matter has nothing to do with my heart. Even if she agrees that you live in Beiyuan, I won''t agree. It''s our home. I don''t want to be disturbed. I''ve chosen the place. You will be picked up at the weekend." Beiming cold doesn''t want to talk to her any more.


    "Xiaobei, do you really want to treat me so cruelly? Then I might as well die! " Excited, Jingrou suddenly picked up a fruit knife on the tea table, and cut it off with her wrist.


    Everyone was shocked by her extreme behavior. If Mo ruo is closest to Jingrou, she has been observing Jingrou''s reflection. So when she picked up the fruit knife, she acted the fastest and directly rushed to hold it.


    "Ah!"


    Two shrieks were heard. Muruo''s palm was cut and Jingrou''s wrist was cut a little.


    Two people were bleeding in an instant.


    "How about Muruo?"


    "How are you, Auntie?"


    Two people are concerned about each other nervously.


    Gu Qingxin was also shocked. She was relieved to see that they were OK.


    "Let me see your injuries." Bai Jingqing is a doctor. It''s a natural time to stand up.


    He frowned at Jingrou and didn''t speak for a while.


    "Don''t worry, the wound is not deep. First, bandage it to stop bleeding, and then go to the hospital to deal with it." While Bai Jingqing was talking, the servant had brought the medicine chest.


    Jing Rou and Mo ruo look a little miserable. After Bai Jingqing bandaged them, he personally sent them to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin looks at Beiming cold standing at the window and comes to him. "What? If you are worried, go and have a look. "


    "I''m not worried. I just don''t know how to deal with it." Beiming cold turns around and hugs her.


    Gu Qingxin knows that he is telling the truth. She looks up and smiles, "is your mother really annoying? Better than my mother. "

 Chapter 3831

    "Well, it is." Beiminghan agrees with her.


    "What are you going to do? Or let them live in Beiyuan. " Gu Qingxin is a little helpless.


    "No, Beiyuan has a special meaning for you and me. It''s our home. We must go back." Beiming cold can abandon others, but Beiyuan, he can''t let it go.


    "It''s just a garden." Gu pour heart mouth say so, in the heart is also reluctant to give up.


    "Let them move. It''s our home." Beiming cold still insists.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk about it. "Is there any news about baby and summer?"


    "The two of them should have gone to nangongtian''s hiding place by now. Don''t worry too much. He won''t abuse them. Nangongtian wants to control the baby and summer. He will only please the two of them." Beiming cold hugs her.


    "Well, I''m not so worried now. It''s useless to worry. I also want to believe our two babies. They can protect themselves."


    "It''s good for you to think so. They both need to go out for exercise sooner or later. Now it''s also an opportunity. Don''t worry, I''ll hurry to find them."


    "Well, I don''t think you should go to the hospital first and get rid of the present situation." Gu devoted himself to suggestions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My heart, I really have no feelings for her. I just don''t know how to deal with it." Said Beiming cold.


    "Your idea is right. I will not participate in the opinion until you decide how to arrange her or you decide on your own."


    "What do you suggest to me?"


    "I can''t give it to you. If I don''t say anything, Mrs. Jing has already attributed all the mistakes to me. If I dare to say anything, she can''t hate me. Ah, she hates me now..."


    "My heart, I''m sorry."


    "It''s none of your business, but I''m really curious. How can Jingrou and nangongtian give birth to such an excellent son? Are you mutated? "


    "Mischievous!"


    "No!"


    The couple frolic for a while. Beiming cold''s cell phone rings. It''s Bai Jingqing who calls. He says that Jing ruofan wants him to go to the hospital.


    Beiming was helpless and didn''t want to go, but he didn''t think it was proper.


    If you want to ask for Gu Qingxin''s opinion, Gu Qingxin directly ignores him and leaves.


    She made up her mind not to care about the relationship between the mother and the son.


    ¡­¡­


    Baby and summer are sleeping every day except eating. Baby touches his tummy and says, "I''m fat!"


    "You are not thin!" Summer is a little worried now. After so many days, nangongtian hasn''t seen them again. He doesn''t know what the old man is thinking.


    If he doesn''t leave here, he can''t think of any way to contact the outside world.


    "Summer, you said too much, how can I get fat? I''m plump. Brother Xiaoyi says I''m beautiful. " Baby looked at him with pride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yi''s vision was not commented on in the summer.


    "You always think I''m not beautiful. Who do you think is beautiful? Tung Tung? " It''s so boring. Baby is gossiping.


    "You are both beautiful." A perfunctory answer in summer.


    "I know we are both beautiful, but I don''t think you think we are. What do you like?" Baby is curious about this.


    "Here comes someone!" Summer suddenly pulled a baby, little girl immediately sat up.

 Chapter 3832

    This time, there are still two bodyguards. After entering, they said they would take summer to see nangongtian.


    Baby knows the situation, but don''t worry about the safety of summer.


    She watched the summer leave and reached for Lu Chen''s necklace. Lu Chen said that he would know where he was. Would he find here to save himself?


    In summer, he was taken to Nangong Tianzhu''s villa. He was drinking tea and studying chess by himself.


    After being brought in in summer, he sat directly opposite him, picked up a white son and fell down, and the chess game was cracked at once.


    Nangong Tian looked up at the little boy across the street in surprise. "You are really very smart."


    "Why did you bring me and my baby here?" Don''t go around with him in summer, just ask.


    "Please come to my place with my baby. We haven''t seen each other yet." Nangong Tian poured a cup of tea for summer.


    "Children don''t drink tea well." Summer refused.


    "Oh, it''s my negligence to get the milk Is it OK for children to drink milk? " Nangong Tian smiled at the boy across the street. He was thinking about how to control him.


    He also saw that this kid is not so smart. It''s hard to control him.


    Someone brought up the milk, Nangong Tian said, "I want you to help me."


    "As long as it''s not against my dad, it''s OK." His attitude in summer was a little unexpected, but he was not too surprised.


    "You''re really not a normal kid." Nangongtian is very satisfied with summer.


    Summer, "..."


    Next, nangongtian talked to Xiaxia about some things he didn''t have. He was a little annoyed in the summer. He simply asked, "I want to contact my mommy. She must be worried that she can''t find me and my baby now. I want to talk to her to make her feel at ease."


    "If you are willing to stay, I can promise." Nangong Tian said.


    "Even if I''m not willing, you won''t let me go. I can''t leave here by my brain." Summer light answer.


    Nangong Tian suddenly smiled. He asked someone to bring a phone to summer.


    After taking over the mobile phone in summer, I thanked him and got up to call Gu Qingxin.


    He doesn''t worry about anything now, that is, mommy and the family are worried about them. As long as he has a phone call with his family and says that he and his baby are safe now, he is not afraid of anything.


    The summer call was soon put through.


    "Mommy, it''s me." Summer begins.


    "Summer, where are you? Did nangongtian mistreat you Gu asks anxiously.


    "Mommy, I''m just calling to tell you that my baby and I are fine now. We haven''t been abused. Grandpa treats us both very well. Don''t worry."


    "And baby, where is she?"


    "Mommy, I know you''re worried about us, so we''ll make this call. Baby and I are really OK. You can rest assured."


    "But I miss you. " Gu Qingxin has a lot to say to her son, but she doesn''t know where to start. She wants to know where they are and listen to the baby''s voice.


    "Mommy, my baby and I miss you and everyone. I don''t have time to talk to you too much. Take care of yourself and daddy. We''ll go back." Summer said, reluctant to hang up the phone.

 Chapter 3833

    Hearing mummy''s voice, his heart fluctuated greatly, but he still calmly returned his mobile phone.


    He went back to nangongtian and sat down. He said to him, "thank you."


    Nangong Tian looks at him with his eyebrows raised, surprised by the wisdom of the child.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu listens to the beep of the cell phone being hung up. She holds the cell phone tightly in her heart and tears come out.


    In summer, I''m afraid I''m worried, so I''ll try to call myself.


    Her son is always so considerate, everything is considered for her, but she is not competent as a mommy.


    After this call, Gu Qingxin is really more at ease. At least he knows that both summer and baby are good, and they have not been abused.


    Gu Qingxin tells Beiming cold the news, and Beiming cold is also very pleased.


    He knew that his son would find a way to contact them.


    As for Nangong Tian, he wanted to control his son, for fear that this plan would not succeed.


    Maybe he will be controlled by summer.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Beiming cold came back, he held a big bunch of flowers in his hand and looked at him intently. All the forks he was eating fell down.


    "Here you are." Beiming cold came to her and gave her a bunch of red roses.


    Gu Qingxin pulls over. "Why do you send me flowers all of a sudden?"


    "I haven''t delivered it before, but I will insist on delivering it every day." Beiming cold sat down beside her and looked at her affectionately.


    "Isn''t it a waste? There is a garden at home. Just look at it if you like it. This is the only time. " When Gu Qingxin smelt the fragrance of the flowers, he gave the flowers to the servant and asked him to insert them.


    "Then what do you like? I''ll give it to you every day." The North Sea cold embraces her to ask.


    "I like you. I will give you to me every day." Goo leans on his shoulder.


    "Yes, every day. I''m sure it will be delivered to your satisfaction." The cold in the north raises the lips.


    Gu Qingxin hears that the meaning of his words is not quite right. Beiming cold holds her to her legs until she feels that she has sat on something unusual, which reflects what he means.


    "Beiming cold, do you have any serious business?"


    "Yes! That is to serve you every day and make you satisfied. " Beiming cold picked her up and went to the direction of the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold still insists on letting Jingrou and Muruo move out of the North Garden. The residence they find is also very good. The villa with a small yard outside is not as big as the North Garden, nor as grand as the North Garden.


    Jing Rou is really angry. When her own son drives her out of the house, her biggest feeling is humiliation.


    Of course, Muruo doesn''t like the new residence, but she still pretends to be clever and comforts Jingrou.


    If Mo ruo is a little anxious now, Beiming cold really turns a blind eye to her. Even if he and Jingrou go to see him together, he doesn''t even give her a look.


    All his attention was on his heart. She really thought it was strange that men are both new and old? Why is it so long? Beiming cold is not tired of Gu Qingxin, and still treats her like a pearl or a treasure.


    "What are you thinking, Xiao Ruo? Did you hear me talking to you? " Jingrou''s voice brought back her thoughts.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter?" Mo ruo is only thinking about his mind, and he doesn''t hear what she says.

 Chapter 3834

    "I''m going to be pissed off and fall in love with that woman It must be her idea, or Xiaobei will not do this to me. " Jing Rou said angrily.


    "Auntie, I think so too. It''s probably her idea. Han Shao can''t be so cruel. He''s still filial." Muruo sat down with her.


    "Yes, I also think Xiaobei is filial."


    "Auntie, don''t be angry. I''ll accompany you to see Han Shao more when you have time. Miss Gu is so fierce. Han Shao loves her so much and obeys her. Let''s not touch her hard." The soft voice of the desert comforts Jingrou.


    "Why, she doesn''t know how to confuse my son. I won''t let her go on like this."


    "Auntie, then we are all rushed here. What else can we do?" A word from Mo ruo makes Jing Rou more angry.


    "Anyway, I won''t let her go!" Jing Rou thinks of Huo Jinlin again. Doesn''t that man want to use Gu''s kidney?


    With her understanding of Huo Jinlin, as long as he is ill, he will not fall in love with Gu.


    That selfish man can do anything for his own life.


    When Jingrou thought of it, there was a cold light in her eyes. Huo Jinlin, she hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    Gu is so devoted to fighting for her son that she won''t let that woman succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming moved back to Beiyuan together with Gu Qingxin. It''s the same here as before. There''s no big change.


    There are some subtle changes in it. After Jingrou comes in, it makes people change. Beiming cold looks uncomfortable and makes people change back.


    "If the baby is safe in summer, it would be nice if their brother and sister were there." Gu fell in love and couldn''t help thinking of his three children.


    Beiming cold reached for her and kissed her forehead. "Yes, they will come back. We love them and they love us deeply."


    Gu fell in love with all the familiar things and thought of the scenes from her first visit to Beiyuan to the later. There have been so many things happening here. She and he have also experienced so many ups and downs. Now back here, it''s really like another life.


    In the following time, Beiming cold is busy again. Gu Qingxin doesn''t know what he is busy with, but no matter how busy he is, he will come back on time every night to eat with her.


    Gu confided in him that he was preparing to build a new company.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t ask any more.


    Her studio is still in operation, because of the baby and summer, she has been slack recently.


    After receiving the call from Ping''an newspaper in summer, Gu Qingxin finally came back to life and started to operate the studio seriously again.


    This day, she was working, and a familiar figure came in.


    Gu Qingxin looks at Luo Tongtong, quickly asks her to sit down and asks, "how are these days?"


    "Not so much? I was scolded by my father when I went home. He said I was lying to him and went to make trouble and fight again. " Luo Tongtong didn''t take it seriously.


    "Do you want me to call to explain it to you?" Gu Qingxin asked with some worries.


    "No, I''m used to it. How does he like to think? I''m here to ask if you need work study students. I want to find a part-time job."


    "Sure, but are you sure you can? Are you not tired of studying now? "

 Chapter 3835

    "No tired, no matter, I can! Thank you so much, dear sister. You are really my good sister. " Luo Tongtong smiled happily.


    "Have you seen Yeqi recently?"


    "He, I don''t know where he went. He didn''t answer my phone. It''s a strange person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t talk about him. By the way, I''ve decided. I also want to apply for the college entrance examination of fashion design. I want to be an excellent fashion designer like you in the future!" Luo Tongtong''s life has a new goal.


    "Of course. What did you want to do before?" Gu is a little curious.


    "I didn''t have a goal before. I just muddled around and didn''t want to go to college. You gave me a new goal in life!" Luo Tongtong smiles brightly.


    "This is not the only goal in your life, is there another one?" Gu chuckles at her.


    "Dear sister, how do you know..." Luo Tongtong ran over and whispered, "I tell you, don''t tell others, I have another goal is to sleep at night seven!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qingxin is surprised that she is so straightforward, but It sounds good.


    "Yaya, I still don''t believe it. I have to sleep with him, and then pester him to be responsible for me. The rest of my life will be complete." Luo Tongtong is smiling and imagining the future life.


    "Then you can work harder. On the seventh of the night, he''s not a woman yet."


    "Really! It turns out that he is really in Man, ha ha, that''s great. It''s settled. I''ll try to sleep him! " Luo Tongtong is very happy to get up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t it part-time? Looking at this little girl, it seems that she has no sincerity. She seems to want to sleep at night more, and she is more motivated about this matter.


    "Wait a minute. I''m going out, too. I''ll see you where you go." Gu Qingxin stops her, takes the car key and bag and leaves with Luo Tongtong.


    After Gu Qingxin sent Luo Tongtong back to school, she received a phone call from Bei Mingyu. She picked up her mobile phone.


    "Fall in love, do you have time? I want to talk to you. "


    "If you have anything to say on the phone, I have something to do next."


    "It''s about Shengming group. I want to return the company to Liu di. Now he won''t listen to me. I can only tell you this idea."


    "Shengming group is a company of Beiming family. You don''t need to return it to ahan. He is no longer a person of Beiming." Gu Qingxin knows that this is also the meaning of Beiming cold.


    "Fall in love, I know you and six younger brothers are still blaming me, but Shengming group is six younger brothers'' hard work for so many years, don''t you want to see it destroyed like this?"


    Now the Shengming group is in the hands of the North Ming Wuji. The situation is getting worse and worse.


    "I can''t help you. Ah Han has started to build a new company now. He won''t touch Shengming group any more. I think you can find some new talents to settle in and maybe save the company." Gu fell in love with him because he owed him so much.


    "Fall in love, I know that six younger brothers still blame me psychologically, I can apologize to him, or he can forgive me, can you help me to apologize to him?" Beiming Royal attitude is sincere.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Gu said, "I''ll tell him about it, but I don''t know if he can let it go. I''ll try my best."

 Chapter 3836

    "Thank you." Beiming Royal listened to her promise, which was a sigh of relief.


    In the evening, Gu went back to Beiyuan and cooked dinner himself.


    When Beiming cold came back to see the food on the table, she knew that it was made by her own hands.


    "How can I cook by myself today? Just leave it to the kitchen. "


    "Do you think it''s too easy? What I do is relatively simple, but it''s delicious. Besides, it''s nothing next time in the kitchen. " Gu Qingxin blinks.


    "I''m afraid you''re tired!" Beiming cold came to hold her hand and hugged her.


    "I''m not tired. It''s you. You should not be too tired to prepare for a new company and go out early and come back late." Gu fell in love with him.


    "Don''t worry, you can give yourself away every night if you are tired." Beiming cold lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Because she did it herself, Beiming cold ate a lot more tonight.


    Gu poured himself into the dish and suddenly said, "today, Bei Ming Yu called me."


    Beiming cold took a look at her. "What did he say?"


    "It seems that the operation of Shengming group is not very good now. He hopes you can go back to take over."


    "If I go back, I will continue to work for the northern Ming family."


    "Of course I know. I refused for you."


    "And what else?"


    "And It''s just that he still wants to get over it with you. " Gu''s voice slowly dropped.


    Bei Ming Han holds Gu Qingxin''s hand, looks at him nervously and explains, "I asked him to help me before. I owe him a little favor. I''m really sorry..."


    "Then do you want me to forgive him?" Beiming cold looks at her seriously.


    Gu Qingxin sighed, "it doesn''t matter if you forgive him or not. I just don''t want you to continue to get involved in this matter."


    "You..." In the voice of Beiming cold, he was helpless and spoiled. He took her and let her sit on his leg.


    "Well, I''ll forgive him if you cook such a delicious meal so hard." Beiming cold reaches for her little face.


    "Aren''t you making fun of my laziness?" Goo stares at him gloomily.


    "I seem to be a little lazy recently. I''m serving you. I''ll change tonight!" Beiming cold clenched her little hand.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    This guy is starting to dig his own hole.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer to be separated from the baby, this time summer just understand, nangongtian do this to use the baby to control themselves.


    If you dare not listen to him, or do something bad for Nangong Tian, it''s a treasure.


    In summer, nangongtian thought too much. In this case, he would not do anything against him.


    Nangong Tian has a good talk with him. As long as he is obedient, the baby can live a superior life as before.


    In summer, nangongtian agreed to see her baby again, but only for one night.


    Baby can''t see summer for a few days. She is already very upset. When she saw him, she rushed to him and hugged him tightly. Then she began to cry.


    Summer is very painful, but now he has no choice but to do his best to save them.


    "Summer, where have you been? You don''t have to go any more. I don''t want to be separated from you. I''m afraid. " The baby cried quite miserably.


    Summer took her to sit down, raised her hand to wipe tears off her face, "I''m sorry, I have to go."

 Chapter 3837

    "No, no, I''ll let you go! Don''t leave me alone. I''m really scared! " Baby hugged one of his arms.


    "Listen to me first. I don''t want to leave you, but there''s no way. Nangong Tian didn''t catch us so easily. He wanted to train two of us to be his puppets." Summer patiently explained to her.


    "But I''m afraid." Baby is still crying.


    "Baby, I know you''re afraid, but you have me, you can rest assured that even if we are not together, as long as you are in danger, I will come to save you immediately." Summer hold her hand and promise.


    "Really?" Baby sniffs hard.


    "Of course, it''s true. I''ll always guard you. Nangong Tian wants us to separate. Don''t be afraid. You''re growing up now. Learn to protect yourself."


    "But OK, I''ll protect myself. " Baby is really scared, but she still makes herself strong.


    Because she also knows that some things can''t be changed by her crying, "my father is Superman, my mother is Superman, and I can''t let them down. I also want to be a superman."


    Summer to hear her say that, rest assured some, he knows that the baby is also very smart, she just can''t accept for a while.


    As long as she accepts, she will work hard to do well.


    "Yes, you are a superwoman. I will leave tomorrow. I don''t know where I will be sent. Believe me, I will come back to see you as long as there is a way. I will also ask nangongtian to keep us in touch." Summer holds her hand tightly.


    "Then are you in danger?" Baby looks at him nervously.


    "Fool, of course not. Nangong Tian wants to use us both. He won''t let me be in danger." Summer comfort touched her head.


    "Can you see you in the future? Can you come to see me often? " Baby looked at him in tears.


    Looking at the baby''s sad look in summer, I really feel sad, "I will try my best."


    "Then you should take good care of yourself. I''m an elder sister. I should take care of you, but I can''t be around you now. Take good care of yourself."


    Summer by her words made me laugh and cry, this time, and began to put up the elder sister''s shelf.


    "Yes, my sister." Pull her up in summer and take her back to her room for a rest.


    Tonight, the two brothers and sisters sleep together, and the baby has been talking with the summer until he fell asleep.


    The next morning, I had breakfast with my baby in summer and left with others.


    Baby can''t help chasing out, she has been crying, listening to the heart in summer is very sad, he looked back to baby, "go back, I will come to see you."


    "Then you should pay attention to your health and safety. I''ll wait for you." Baby tried to wipe the tears.


    "Good!" Summer turn around, don''t let oneself turn round again, followed bodyguard to leave.


    Baby looked at summer left, lonely back to walk, walked a few steps, and then stopped to look back, little girl suddenly cried again.


    In summer, nangongtian''s people took him away from here. He didn''t know where nangongtian was going to send him. Now he can only listen to his arrangement.


    Summer has been planning, one day, he will let Nangong Tian know how stupid it is to catch himself!


    After leaving in summer, babe was taken to nangongtian''s villa and lived with him.

 Chapter 3838

    Every day, the baby hid in the room and refused to go out. Occasionally, she would sneak out. She found that there was an orchard behind the villa. There were a lot of fruits in it. She would pick some by herself.


    Since she left in summer, Nangong Tian has not controlled her baby very much. He will not ask what she likes to do.


    That day, the baby was riding on the fork picking mango, suddenly heard a laugh, "you see, that girl even climbed the tree."


    "That is, how can such a girl dare to marry in the future?"


    Baby Yu Guang has a look at these ladies in beautiful princess skirts, and continues to pick their own fruits.


    "Hello, we''re talking to you. Do you hear me?" One of the girls said with high toes.


    "Ah? Are you talking to me? How do I feel like you''re talking to each other? And it''s saying bad things about people. " Baby saw that the mango was almost picked, so he stopped picking. He sat on the tree in a different position, took his little fruit knife and began to cut the mango.


    "Are you accusing us of speaking ill of you? Where are you from? Dare to talk to us like this! " The girl looked at the baby displeased.


    "Who are you talking about, girl?" Baby asked, biting mango.


    "You, of course!"


    "Oh, the girl is talking about me." Baby nodded.


    "You! You dare to scold me! You dare, do you know who I am? Come down to my knees and apologize! I can spare my life! " The little girl has a high expression.


    "I don''t know who you are. Who are you? What''s the matter with me?" Baby really doesn''t care about the spoiled lady.


    "You are bold!"


    "Well, girls get angry and wrinkle easily. Look at your corner of the eye. There are wrinkles. Don''t disturb me any more. Do you want to eat mango?" Baby asked kindly.


    "You dare to be disrespectful to us like this. Come down!"


    "Yes, come down!"


    Several little princesses ran to the tree and shouted at the baby.


    Baby looked at a few little girls, holding mango to chew, mango juice dripping down, a girl''s clothes dirty.


    "You If you don''t come down, we''ll have you arrested. "


    "It''s a shame that you came up to catch it yourself and asked someone to help you." Baby looked down at a group of little girls below.


    "Climbing trees is the work of a wild girl. We are miss Qianjin. Of course we won''t do it!"


    "Since you say I''m a wild girl and you''re Miss Qianjin, it''s better for you to let me go this time. That''s what Miss Qianjin should have." Baby directly lost a mango core, a group of gold was scared to scream to escape.


    Several people turn around and look at her in a rage. The baby smiles and takes out a piece of paper and wipes her hands carefully.


    "You, you come down, I won''t let you go, you have to pay for my clothes!"


    "Yes, you come down!"


    Baby speechless looking at these people, picked up the basket, jumped down, slightly fat little body light fell on the ground.


    Several Miss Qianjin saw that she really came down, and they were all scared to step back.


    "I''ve had enough mangoes. I''ll give you the rest!" Baby picked up the big mango in the basket and hit several girls, who were scared to scream and fled.

 Chapter 3839

    Babe smiled back and forth. She was a group of boring Miss Qianjin. She made a face at the direction of several people''s departure, took the basket and went to find other fruits to eat.


    In one of the rooms in the villa, a boy in a wheelchair has a panoramic view of the scene just now. His eyes have been staring at the little white figure that has gone up the tree again.


    He saw such a girl for the first time.


    The door behind him rings, he lightly takes back his sight, turns around to see the man. When the man comes in, he comes and pushes the boy away.


    Baby picked a lot of blueberries. When he went back, nangongtian was rare in the villa.


    Seeing that he couldn''t leave directly, the baby came running with a happy face and said, "Grandpa, I picked a lot of blueberries today. Do you want to eat them? I''ll wash it for you. "


    "No, you can eat it yourself. You can go out with me tomorrow." Nangong Tian said.


    "Well, if you don''t, I''ll make blueberry jam myself. Goodbye, Grandpa." Baby turned and ran.


    Nangong Tian looked at the young girl''s lively appearance, and there was a glimmer of light in her eyes.


    The next day, Nangong Tian left her place by car with her baby.


    Baby also does not know where he will take himself, forget it, now he is his granddaughter, he should not harm himself, go out to have a look.


    "Grandpa, where are we going today?" Asked the baby.


    "The palace." Nangong Tian smiles.


    "Ah, the palace! Will you go that summer? " Baby, I miss that kid in summer.


    "Summer is not here now, he will not come back recently."


    "Then where is he? Can Grandpa take me to see him? I miss him." Baby also does not hide the miss of summer.


    "If you do well, Grandpa will consider taking you to see him." Nangong Tian said with a smile.


    "Really? Then I''ll do well. "Baby laughed.


    Nangong Tian didn''t say anything more. He reached out to touch the baby''s head and took her to the palace.


    A banquet is being held in the palace. It''s a banquet for princes to choose their concubines. But all the girls who come to the banquet are girls from seven to fifteen years old. There are no adults.


    There is a custom in this country. Princes'' princesses should decide early to cultivate them.


    The baby didn''t know that it was a princess selection banquet at all. When she arrived, she ran to eat. Nangongtian didn''t care about her either. She only sent a person to follow her. Seeing that she didn''t make a big mistake, she let it go.


    Baby is eating, suddenly heard someone call himself.


    "Yewench, it''s you. Why are you here?"


    Baby turned around and saw the little girls in the orchard yesterday.


    She was eating an ice cream cake. She looked at several people and said, "it''s such a coincidence that I met you again."


    "It''s too much for you to come to the imperial concubine selection banquet. How can princes like you?" One of the arms looked at her.


    "I don''t know if the prince will like me, but I don''t think the prince will like you. You guys are really annoying. I have no appetite for food." Baby made a face at several people and turned away to find another food.


    A few little girls look at each other, all of them are clear. Today, they should teach this wild girl a good lesson!


    The baby didn''t know that she had become the target of those girls.

 Chapter 3840

    Baby turned a few places, and found his favorite food, continue to eat.


    Suddenly, she felt a stomachache and wanted to go to the bathroom.


    She turned to find the person who followed her, but the other party didn''t know where to go. The baby asked a person where the bathroom was, and she ran.


    Baby rushed into the bathroom at the fastest speed, sat on the toilet and began to solve the physiological problems, and his stomach was finally more comfortable.


    She got up and picked up her panties. She was about to leave. Suddenly she felt something moving outside. She could not open the door.


    "What''s the matter? Who is joking! " Baby shouted angrily.


    "Wow!"


    A bucket of water fell from the sky, and the baby was drenched. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists, listening to the snickering outside.


    "Who is so wicked! Dare not report it! " Baby asked in a cold voice.


    "Cut, you are the only ugly duckling who wants to be a princess. Dream!"


    "It''s just that the prince can''t look up to you, just go away!"


    "Fat as a pig, the prince is not a keeper!"


    A few little girls are chirping and scolding the baby outside. The baby also knows that these girls are the girls who are quarreling with her.


    "You stay in it!"


    A few people finish saying, turn round and left the lavatory.


    Baby pushed the door hard, but she still couldn''t open it. She sat back on the toilet, a little frustrated, and raised her hand to open her hair, revealing her bitter face.


    After more than ten minutes, someone came to the bathroom to put the baby.


    She walked out of the bathroom in a mess and knew that she was not suitable to go back.


    "How can you make yourself so embarrassed?" Behind the sound of a clear Jun ring, the baby looked back and saw a boy in a wheelchair looking at her.


    "Ah? Is it strange that someone did it? " Baby blinked big eyes, and restored the original vitality.


    Now she is a prisoner, but she works hard to make her life happy, because she knows that this is what Mommy and Daddy want to see in summer.


    "You''re very magnanimous. Do you want me to avenge you?" The boy asked her.


    "No, I''ll fix it myself. Thank you." Baby turns around and plans to go.


    "Wait a minute, come with me." The voice of a young man is undoubtedly cold.


    Baby, "..."


    "This young lady, please come with my master and change clothes. You can''t see people like this." Explanation of the young man''s entourage.


    Baby looked down at his embarrassed look, think about it is, then follow the youth past.


    Baby was taken to a very luxurious room, the servant left, the room is only baby and young.


    "What''s your name." The young man asked first.


    "Baby." Baby looked around the room.


    "Well?" The boy was a little surprised.


    "I said my name is baby, baby''s baby, baby''s baby." Baby said it very seriously, and added, "my mommy named me because I am her baby, she loves me very much."


    "Well." The boy nodded and stared at her with cold eyes.


    Baby, I can see the boy''s appearance carefully. He''s a nice boy. He''s wearing a simple white shirt. It''s very clean.


    The servant came back with two maids.

 Chapter 3841

    Baby was taken to the bathroom, 20 minutes later, baby out again has become clean and fresh again.


    "Push me out." The boy told her.


    Baby pouted, but still obedient walked past, small hand pushed on the boy''s wheelchair, pushed him out of the room.


    Two people went back to the banquet hall, the appearance of the youth attracted everyone''s eyes, and everyone looked at him with awe.


    Baby thinks it''s strange. It seems that these people are afraid of the boy. Who is he?


    "Get me a drink." The boy told the baby.


    The baby opened his mouth and wanted to say why she wanted to listen to him, but she still obeyed.


    He took a glass of champagne and handed it to him.


    "Thank you." The boy said, then let the baby push him forward.


    "Your Highness, all the ladies of the nobility in this country have arrived today. Would you like to see what they like?" Someone came and asked respectfully.


    Baby, I just know that this simple and clean young man is the prince who wants to choose a princess.


    "I see. You go down first." The attitude of teenagers is still cold.


    "So you''re going to choose your own princess''s Prince?"


    "What? Listen to your tone. It seems that you are disgusted with this matter. "


    "No, it has nothing to do with me. I''m here today to eat." Baby blinked, there was no way to connect the matter of choosing a concubine with himself.


    "You really only know how to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s wrong with eating? It can give me strength. I feel really sick when I''m hungry!"


    "Has anyone ever made you hungry?"


    "That''s not true, but I don''t like the feeling of starvation."


    The baby pushes the young man while chatting with him. They get along well.


    Not far away, the girl who just finished her baby saw the baby pushing the prince out, and her eyes were full of envy!


    "Isn''t this little girl supposed to be in the bathroom?"


    "That''s right. I know she''s a fox spirit from her looks!"


    "Disgusting, how can she stand beside the prince!"


    Some little girls are out of balance again.


    "Let''s call her over! Let her not defile our noble prince! "


    Several little girls came to the prince and the baby.


    Baby picked eyebrows and looked at a few little girls. She knew that these little girls were the ones who had just played a prank.


    In fact, what just happened can''t be regarded as a prank, because these girls'' minds are very vicious.


    Young people also look at a few people, eyebrows light wrinkle.


    "Your Highness, can we invite this young lady to play together?" Asked one of the girls boldly.


    "Yes, we are good friends."


    Baby pick eyebrows, know these people are still not well meaning to themselves.


    "Do you want to play with them?" the boy asked


    "Well, of course, we are good friends. I''ll excuse you, your highness." Baby said then let go of his wheelchair and walked to several girls.


    As soon as baby passed, she was framed by two of the girls. Several people took baby to the outside of the banquet hall.


    As soon as the boy waved his hand, the servant came, "follow him and see. Don''t let the baby lose."


    ¡­¡­


    Baby was brought to the back of the banquet hall by some little girls. She was pushed out by two people. Baby rushed forward for a while and then stopped, almost fell down.

 Chapter 3842

    When the baby stood still, he turned around, smiled and showed two rows of neat white teeth. "Thank you very much. If you had not splashed my water, I would not have been able to get close to the prince."


    "It''s shameless, but it''s scheming!"


    "Let''s clean her up!"


    A few little girls rushed to the baby, and the baby pretended to be afraid. Some girls were even more rampant, but they didn''t touch the baby, so they were all thrown to the swimming pool aside by her.


    Although she didn''t learn kung fu for a long time, she was more than enough to deal with a few Miss Qianjin.


    A few little girls fell into the water, crying and howling.


    "Oh, why do you jump into the water so carelessly?" The baby pretended to be surprised and smiled.


    A few little girls can swim. They yell at the baby in the water. The baby pretends to pull out his ears. "I advise you not to scold any more. You look like Miss Qianjin. It''s a group of shrews, but there''s a camera there. Even if your official position is big enough, it''s not good to be seen by the imperial palace. Even in the future, you can''t enter the palace."


    Baby''s words successfully let a group of people shut their mouths, they covered their mouths in fear.


    "Besides, there is a camera in the bathroom. If I investigate, I can''t run away from you. Please come up and change your clothes. It''s over. Otherwise, you can try it. I''m nobody. Your reputation will be ruined." Baby said, turned around and left, still remember to turn back to a few little girls made a face.


    Several people were almost fuming with anger, but no one dared to joke about their future. They all dared not to make a noise. They could only suffer this dumb loss.


    In fact, the baby is very depressed. If she is at home, she doesn''t need to be angry at all. But now she is outside, she has to think about everything comprehensively so that she can leave.


    She really missed the days when she was loved by her parents and always wanted everything for her in summer. She didn''t need to think about anything but to be a happy snack.


    Baby was walking back, passing a room when she was suddenly pulled in.


    The baby was scared. She was about to scream. Her mouth was covered. She stared at the room, but it was dark. She only knew that the man who caught the people was a boy, but she could not see the other person.


    Baby suddenly grabbed the boy''s hand to cover her mouth, and the other party hissed with pain. He would open the baby''s mouth. Baby let go of him, grabbed a thing and smashed it at the other party.


    "Bang" of a, the other side eats painful retreat, baby opens the door, SA Ya son runs.


    Oh, my God, what the hell did she come across.


    She doesn''t want to stay here. It''s a terrible place. She wants to go home.


    The baby ran back to the banquet hall and went to nangongtian in a hurry. She wanted to tell him that she would go back first if she was not comfortable, but she couldn''t find anyone to follow her.


    Baby is in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When the baby turned around, she saw the wheelchair boy appeared behind her. She saw him running quickly, helped him to his wheelchair, and asked, "can you let me go home?"


    "What? Don''t like it here? " The young man raised his eyebrows and looked at her.

 Chapter 3843

    "I want to go back. I can''t find my grandfather." Said the baby.


    "Do you say nangongtian?"


    Baby nodded at once.


    "He can''t come back for the time being. He has handed you over to me. Follow me first." Said the boy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else does the baby want to say, but she doesn''t speak anymore, and she knows she doesn''t have a voice here.


    "What just happened to you?" The young man raised his hand and gently wiped the blood from her lips.


    "I I don''t know. I just bit someone. " Baby, to be honest, it''s a bit flustered.


    "It doesn''t matter. No one dares to hurt you with me. Remember, my name is Ling Rui."


    Baby nodded, she can only follow him now, at least his appearance is not so terrible.


    "Big brother, have you chosen your princess?"


    A little familiar voice sounded, baby turned around and saw a young man in black coming to them.


    The baby''s eyes widened unbelievably.


    September!


    How could it be him!


    No


    He''s not September!


    The boy who came here is very tall. Even if September grows fast, it can''t grow so tall all of a sudden.


    The young man was dressed in black, with a little gauze on his forehead. He had three-dimensional facial features, but his eyes were gloomy. There was a kind of evil breath emanating from his body, just like a real Satan.


    Ling Rui saw the young man coming and smiled softly, "what''s the matter with you, brother, and your hands Injured? "


    Lingcan''s eyes swept the baby aside, and he raised his lips. "I was just bitten by a little wild cat and hurt."


    "Is it? It''s an interesting little wild cat. " Ling Rui smiles unconcernedly.


    "It''s true. When I catch her, I will keep her in captivity and make her obedient!"


    Baby listened to his words, inexplicably hit a shiver, just caught their own is this little Satan?


    "Second brother, you''re here just in time. I''ve determined my princess!" Lingrui holds the baby''s small hand.


    Babe did not understand to look at him, Ling Rui clenched her hand to announce, "she is my princess candidate."


    The baby can''t believe her eyes are widened. She will take back her hand immediately. Alas, it''s no match. She doesn''t want to be a child''s daughter-in-law!


    "Ling Rui, I''m not here to choose a princess!" Baby quickly whispered.


    "Why, didn''t your grandfather tell you? All the money that comes here is candidates, so are you. " Ling Rui said firmly.


    "Ah?" The baby''s eyes are wide. It''s over. He''s sold by the old villain.


    "Congratulations to the prince!"


    "Congratulations to the prince!"


    Everyone started clapping.


    "Is it? I like her too. What can I do? " Lingcan then grabs the baby''s other hand.


    Two big boys hold on to one hand of the baby.


    Everyone was watching this scene nervously, completely stupid.


    "Second brother, there are many girls here. You''re late. I made the baby first." Ling Rui holds the baby''s hand.


    "Ah, that''s not fair. It''s Fair for our brothers to choose together." Ling can also pulls the baby to her side.


    Both of them are very strong, others dare not ask. The baby is pulled by two people, and she feels like she will be torn in two.


    "You two let go and want me to be a princess. Have you asked my opinion?" Baby was angry shouting, if not their own fat, they will be two people to dismantle.

 Chapter 3844

    The baby''s words surprised everyone. Whose family is this little girl? How dare she say such treacherous words?


    It''s the most honorable thing to be chosen by the prince. She was chosen by two princes at once.


    For the first time in its history.


    Ling Rui and Ling can are still reluctant to let go, baby is angry, "you two hurt me!"


    When Lingrui heard this, he immediately let go of his hand, but lingcan didn''t, so the baby directly ran into lingcan''s arms and was held by him in a possessive manner.


    Baby was almost angry. She pushed and hugged her boy hard. "You let me go, you little villain!"


    Baby''s words make everyone petrified, as expected, she is still a little girl.


    Lingcan smiles, "stupid girl! Dare to call me villain, have you thought about the consequences? "


    "Lingcan, let go of baby!" Ling Rui looks at the boy on the other side without expression.


    "I''m sorry. I''m in love with her." Lingcan''s evil spirit lifts up the corners of her mouth, and suddenly lowers her head to kiss her baby''s forehead.


    Baby was so angry that she suddenly jumped up and hit lingcan''s mouth with her forehead.


    Lingcan only feels his mouth and tongue hurt. At this time, he has to let go of the baby.


    The baby was so angry that he had a terrible impression on lingcan and kicked him hard again.


    Ling can, "..."


    "I don''t want to be your princess, I want to be Ling Rui''s princess!" Baby ran to Ling Rui and took his hand.


    Turn around and look at him defiantly.


    Ling Rui looks at her and smiles.


    Ling can looks at the baby gloomily, his eyes are cold, "you Good! "


    "Let''s go!" Lingcan turns to walk out with cold face.


    Everyone gave him a way automatically. On the way, lingcan kicked over a table and left with people arrogantly.


    Baby can''t believe this guy is so arrogant.


    Ling Rui looks to one side of the baby worried. "You offend him, I''m afraid he won''t let you go easily."


    "I''m not afraid of him! He''s too bad to teach. " Baby is really angry with Ling Rui. It''s the first time someone dares to be rude to him.


    All of a sudden, my baby feels so aggrieved. She really miss my parents and summer.


    Thinking like this, baby''s tears will fall down.


    Ling Rui looks at the little girl and cries. She pulls her to her body nervously and raises her hand to wipe the tears off her face. "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? "


    The baby suddenly jumped into Ling Rui''s arms and cried even more, "I think my father and mother have summer."


    Ling Rui''s body is stiff for a while, his brow is light and wrinkled, is this thinking of her family?


    "This is the end of today''s Princess selection. Let''s have a good time. I''ll take my baby back first." Ling Rui comforted the baby and took her out of the banquet hall.


    The people who were not elected were disappointed. The girls who were made by the treasure were even more unconvinced. However, they were just wild girls who could be loved by the two princes.


    Ling Rui took the baby back to her rest room and said, "you are my princess now. You can choose to live with me or come back to live with me when you are 16 years old."


    Baby, how can she think about it now? She doesn''t talk with her little head down.

 Chapter 3845

    "Is nangongtian OK with you?" Ling Rui asked that he had no good impression of nangongtian.


    "Very good. When can I go back?" Baby sniffed.


    "You really want to go back. You can choose to stay here for a few days."


    "I want to go back. I don''t want to live here. I don''t want to be your princess. I just wanted to be angry with that bad boy." Baby whispered.


    Ling Rui frowned and became serious. "I don''t think you have a clear idea of the situation. This imperial banquet is not a joke. Since you have chosen it, you have to count! If you don''t want to, you just hit the palace in the face! Do you think you will have a good result? "


    Baby looked up at him, suddenly some silly eyes, she did not expect things to be so serious.


    "Since nangongtian sent you here, of course, he hoped you could become the princess. Otherwise, why would he send you here? Do you think he would agree to you give up the princess''s position? If you contradict him, what will he do to you? " Ling Rui looks at her expressionless.


    Baby heard here, suddenly burst into tears, chubby little hands wiping tears, crying particularly miserable.


    Ling Rui was stunned for a while. He just wanted to tell her the seriousness of the matter. Unexpectedly, the little girl was so frightened.


    "Don''t cry. It''s no use crying. Don''t cry, OK?" Ling Rui is used to cold face. She has never seen a girl who can cry like this. She is in a mess for a while.


    No matter how Ling Rui tries to persuade her, her baby still cries. She''s been really aggrieved recently. She can''t see her parents. She''s gone in summer. She''s the only one left.


    Now Nangong tiangei is sold to the palace as a child''s daughter-in-law.


    She felt very aggrieved and miserable when she thought about it.


    Lu Chen, why don''t you come to help me!


    It''s useless for Lingrui to persuade him. At last, he lost his temper. He can only cry with babe. But babe''s crying skill is really first-class. Half an hour later, his voice is hoarse and still has no posture.


    Ling Rui''s head hurt.


    "How can I make you not cry? If you say it, I will satisfy you!" Ling Rui asked with a black face, holding the armrest of the wheelchair tightly.


    Baby then slowly stopped crying and became sobbing, "I asked for a phone call."


    Baby is not stupid. Nangongtian is not here now. At last, no one is looking at her. Can she ask Ling Rui to call home.


    "Yes, but not more than three minutes." Ling Rui''s eyes are very complicated.


    Baby immediately nodded, can fight, she can''t think so much.


    Ling Rui caresses her swollen forehead and waves to let her take her baby to make a phone call.


    Baby is so happy to see the phone. She can talk to Mommy right away.


    The people who accompanied her set the time and left her to make a phone call here.


    Baby''s fingers trembled and dialed mommy''s phone.


    Gu Qingxin is about to miss her daughter at this time. She always feels stuffy in her chest. Something is wrong.


    The phone rang, she wanted to see the call, but it was a blank, she was stunned to pick up the phone.


    "Hello?"


    Hearing mommy''s voice, baby almost cried again.


    "Mommy, I''m a baby." Baby tried to make her voice sound normal, but she was already hoarse.


    Gu Qingxin hears baby''s voice and stands up abruptly, bumps the table in front of him all askew, "baby."

 Chapter 3846

    "Mommy, it''s me."


    "Where are you? How can you call me? I mean, do you know where you are? " Gu was too nervous to breathe. She asked carefully holding her mobile phone in both hands.


    "Mommy, I don''t know where I am now. I''m with nangongtian now. I went elsewhere in summer."


    "Where''s summer?" Gu wants to slap himself when he''s finished asking, and the baby won''t know.


    "Mommy, I don''t know where I went in summer?"


    "It doesn''t matter. How are you doing? Has nangongtian abused you?" Gu is too nervous to breathe.


    "He didn''t mistreat me. He was very kind to me. There was a big orchard next to where I lived. I went to pick fruits every day." Baby just understood at this time, she just wanted to tell mommy OK, let her feel at ease, don''t want to say anything to make Mommy worried.


    "Is it? What''s the environment like where you are? Is it cold or not? " Gu asked patiently, trying to know more about her daughter.


    "It''s not cold. It''s the same environment as the Ming City. Mommy, today they are choosing the princess. I was chosen. I asked the prince to let me make a phone call. His name is Ling Rui!" Baby told Mommy everything she knew.


    Ling Rui.


    Gu Qingxin wrote down the name deeply, "baby, you have to remember, no matter when, you have to know it well? The most important thing is safety and Even if he chooses you to be the princess, you are still so small. You don''t want him to touch you, do you understand? "


    Gu is in a hurry.


    "Mommy, I know. The place covered by the clothes is untouchable!" Baby is familiar with this.


    "Good."


    "Mommy, I only have three minutes. Maybe I don''t have enough time. I''ll call you again." Said the baby.


    "Well, baby, you must be good. Tell summer to be good. Mommy will find you and take you home." Gu Qingxin covers his lips with his hands and does not let himself cry.


    "Mommy, I love you, I love daddy, and summer..."


    "Bao..." Gu Qingxin just called a word of her daughter''s name, and the phone automatically hung up. She burst into tears. She looked at her mobile phone, "honey, mommy loves you, daddy loves you, and we all love you the most."


    Gu Qingxin holds his mobile phone and tears silently.


    When Beiming cold comes, Gu Qingxin is staring at his cell phone.


    Now she regrets that she didn''t turn on the recording function of her mobile phone.


    When Beiming cold arrived, Gu went over the conversation with his daughter.


    "She said there was a prince there. His name was Ling Rui."


    Gu Qingxin thinks that as long as there is such a clue, it should not be difficult to find this country.


    "I see. I''ll check." Beiming cold immediately sent out the news.


    He looked at Gu Qingxin and hugged her. "Don''t be sad, or we''ll take a trip recently and relax ourselves."


    "I don''t want to go anywhere." Gu Qingxin shakes her head. When the child is not around, she feels that there is no sense in doing anything.


    "You can''t do that. Baby and summer will have their own lives sooner or later. They will leave us sooner or later. Even if nangongtian is not available, it''s time to go out and practice at such an old age in summer. Baby can''t keep her at home." Beiming cold kisses her for nothing.

 Chapter 3847

    "I know But... "


    "Darling, now we know that both of them are safe. That''s the best." Beiming cold doesn''t want her to be depressed all the time.


    Gu Qingxin nods her head. After talking to her daughter on the phone, she really feels relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Baby put down the phone, looking at the landline in front of her, someone has come in and asked her to go to Ling Rui.


    Baby dejected back to Ling Rui''s deliberate.


    "Go and wash it first. It''s all over." Ling Rui said.


    Baby turned around and went to the bathroom. He came out after a while.


    "I thought you''d feel better when you called." Ling Rui couldn''t help saying.


    "Much better." Baby went to the sofa and sat down.


    "I don''t think you look much better." Ling Rui said.


    "It''s much better, thank you." Baby looks up at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When can I go back?"


    "In the afternoon, I will send a car to take you back. You should go back and think about whether you want to live with me or your grandfather."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby didn''t answer, she didn''t want to live with anyone at all, she just wanted to live with her father and mother.


    "Don''t be sad. Be happy. You''ll have to go to the palace another day to receive the title."


    "What canon?" Baby frowns.


    "You are my princess to be now." Ling Rui pushes the wheelchair to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby is really not interested in the princess.


    "What''s the advantage of being a princess?" Asked the baby.


    "There will be many benefits."


    "What''s the harm?"


    "Harm? You''re really interesting. Everyone wants to be a princess, but you look like you don''t want to. "


    "When a princess grows up, does she want to marry you?" Baby asked.


    Ling Rui is stunned for a moment. The princess really wants to marry him when she grows up. Although he also accepts the wedding banquet, he has never thought about this problem.


    Marry this girl, then marry her and have children, and live a lifetime


    "Yes."


    It seems that this is not bad. I didn''t feel this before, but now I''m looking forward to it.


    "But I don''t want to marry you." Baby, be blunt.


    "Bold!" The valet behind him yelled at me.


    "Why don''t you want to marry me? Is it because I''m in a wheelchair? " Ling Rui also frowned, feeling a little unhappy.


    "It''s nothing to do with your wheelchair. I don''t like you! So I don''t want to marry you. " Baby, what do you say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Feelings can be cultivated slowly. The royal family chose the princess so early to cultivate their own princess and cultivate feelings with the prince. You will like me. No, you will love me." Ling Rui is very confident.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby frowned gloomily. She didn''t want to marry anyone but Lu Chen.


    She had thought about it secretly in her mind, but she had never told anyone about it.


    "You will be disappointed, I will not fall in love with you."


    "Oh? So you have someone you love? " Ling Rui''s voice is colder. He is only a child.


    "I don''t want to answer this question. I''m going home. You''d better choose a princess again! I''m sorry about today. " Baby stood up and said.


    "Audacity, Miss Nangong, do you think the royal family''s wedding banquet is a joke? If you don''t agree, there is only one way. Not only you, but also your family will be punished! Will go to jail! " The waiter gave a very serious warning baby.

 Chapter 3848

    Can Nangong Tian go to jail? This seems to be good!


    But if you want to sit with her, forget it. She doesn''t want to be locked up, so she will be suffocated.


    Ling Rui stares at her big eyes. Does this little girl really have a sweetheart?


    He would like to know what her sweetheart looks like?


    In the afternoon, Ling Rui personally sent the baby back to Nangong''s house. After returning, the baby really had no energy. He went back to the bedroom and took a bath and fell asleep.


    She''s really tired today.


    When she slept in the middle of the night, the baby suddenly woke up. She stared around, and her face was full of fear. She dreamed of the little Satan. He pinched his neck to strangle himself.


    Baby gas kicks quilt, small Satan, later by her to see must hit him again.


    What a bad guy.


    Just, why is little Satan so like September President? Will he be September?


    Baby lying back, unexpectedly rare insomnia, the brain is all thinking of that boy, he is taller than September to a head, face thin sharp, skin white good white, lips is that kind of partial bright red, think more like vampire!


    Baby suddenly felt a chill. She quickly drilled into the quilt. God, there won''t be vampires in this strange country.


    No, she won''t be sucked!


    No, Ling Rui is normal!


    That guy''s family is a mutant.


    Baby didn''t sleep well after thinking about it all night. When he woke up the next day, the whole person was just as listless as eggplant.


    Baby didn''t even change his pajamas, so he went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Ling Rui saw her and raised a gentle smile. "Get up."


    "Well, why are you still there?" Baby yawned and cried out hungry downstairs.


    "Bold, how can you talk to the prince like this." The waiters are not happy.


    "I''m hungry." Baby ignored the man and continued to cry hungry.


    The housekeeper has brought up the breakfast and asked Ling Rui to have dinner together.


    Ling Rui doesn''t mind her baby''s rudeness. Come and eat with her.


    Babe looks at the food in front of her and starts to eat it. Nangongtian is bad, but he never treats her badly. He is satisfied with everything delicious.


    "Don''t you feel tired of eating so much in the morning?" Ling Ruo is a little surprised. It''s no wonder that the little girl is fat. She can eat so much.


    The waiters have been petrified. I didn''t expect that a little girl could eat like this, and the appearance of eating is so indecent.


    The baby chewed the chicken leg, tore a piece of meat from his teeth, and said vaguely while chewing, "I''ve been caught in this unfamiliar place in my life, and I''m sorry. I can''t hurt myself any more, of course, what''s delicious! What a comfortable life! Otherwise, how can I endure it? "


    Said the baby without any taboo.


    Ling Rui, "..."


    "You have one, too. My grandfather''s chef is very good." Baby reached out a little oil claw and handed it to him.


    "Thank you. I don''t like drumsticks very much." Ling Rui said.


    "That''s a pity." Baby, take it back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you usually like to eat?" The baby continued to chew the chicken leg.


    "The prince likes vegetables." The waiter answers first.


    "Ah! Vegetarian! What''s the difference between such a life and a salted fish! "

 Chapter 3849

    Baby always thinks that people who don''t eat meat are like salted fish.


    Ling Rui was a little shocked, and his servant was almost spitting blood.


    The noble prince of his own family has been described as a salted fish by this rude and impolite fat girl. This girl is really from head to toe. She has no advantages except for her good looks.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Ling Rui saw that she was in a bad spirit.


    "Yes! By the way, what''s your second brother''s name? " Asked the baby.


    "He Lingcan, why do you want to ask him? " Ling Rui frowns.


    "Because he didn''t make me sleep well last night!" Baby screams.


    "What? He came to you? Did he do anything to you? " Ling Rui is nervous all of a sudden, and his attendants are nervous.


    "No, he made me have a nightmare! I didn''t sleep all night. " Baby''s face is full of anger.


    "What did you dream of him?" Ling Rui asked without trace.


    "I dream that he will strangle me, so I will strangle my neck, and then I will try my best..." Baby''s very image.


    Ling Rui, "..."


    "My second brother is capricious. You think you can stay away from him when you see him." Ling Rui said.


    "I''ll stay away from him, but if he dares to join me, I won''t be more polite, and I''ll beat him!" Baby''s little fist.


    Ling Rui smiled helplessly.


    The Chamberlain has some silly eyes. I feel that the girl is really brave. Most people are scared to death when they see the prince.


    The baby burps a lot, puts down the chicken leg and drinks a bowl of porridge, and says, "I''ll go back to wash and wash, and I''ll go out to pick fruit later. Would you like to join me?"


    "Good!" Ling Rui looks at her with a light smile.


    attendants stared at her eyes for a long time, unable to make complaints about it until the baby left, and then she Tucao, "where does she look like a daughter?" she did not wash her teeth and came down to eat. Her teeth were not brushed, and she was not nauseous.


    "Shut up, don''t say half a disrespectful word to her again!" Ling Rui scolds severely.


    "Yes! I''m afraid of it later. "


    The waiter answered in a hurry.


    Baby meimeida took a bath, changed her clothes and went downstairs. She had to take Ling Rui to pick fruit.


    Ling Rui would like to go with her.


    "You don''t seem to have a good relationship with your grandfather?" Ling Rui asks baby.


    "How can it be good? My brother and I were caught by him. My brother doesn''t know where he got us. In fact, I hate him in my heart, but I have to pretend not to hate him. " Baby Tucao, love looks like she can''t make complaints about it.


    It''s her limit to be able to pretend not to hate.


    Ling Rui looks at her with a raised eyebrow. Unexpectedly, the little girl is so frank with him. She really has no intention.


    "Lingrui, what do you like to eat? I''ll pick it for you." Baby turned to him.


    "All right, just pick it."


    After listening, baby went to climb the tree.


    The waiter looked at the little fat girl. She was as quick as your monkey. She was surprised. The more she contacted, the less she looked like Miss Qianjin. How could she be a princess for the prince!


    It''s not good to adjust such a little girl.


    When the baby is picked, he will leave it to the following waiter, and let him taste it for Ling Rui first.


    Ling Rui is eating mango under the tree and looking at the little girl on the tree. He really thinks such a day is very interesting. At least it''s much more interesting than his boring life before.


    This mango is really sweet.

 Chapter 3850

    Baby likes to eat mango and blueberry, which are two kinds of fruits. After picking mango, she goes to pick blueberry.


    She picked some other fruit and picked some. Then she and Ling Rui ate fruit under the fruit tree.


    "It''s ready. Please use it slowly." The waiter washed the blueberries and sent them back.


    "Thank you." Baby thanked him very clearly.


    "Did you finish picking so much?" Ling Rui asked.


    "If you can''t finish eating, it''s a waste. It''s not a good waste." Said the waiter.


    The baby glared at him, "don''t say anything if you don''t know. If you don''t pick it, it''s a waste. It will rot in the tree. If you can''t finish eating it, I''ll make blueberry sauce, which can be kept for eating or sent to others."


    "Can you make blueberry sauce?" Ling Rui is a little surprised.


    "I couldn''t have been bored here, so I went to find a way to do it. I can make all kinds of jam now. Do you want it? Take some back to have a taste when you leave. I think it''s delicious. " Said the baby.


    "I didn''t expect you would do such a thing." Ling Rui''s eyes softened again.


    "Ah, in fact, I find your country is really good. There are fruit trees everywhere. There are many fruits, which are quite suitable for settlement. Moreover, it is good to plant fruit trees, which can be eaten without waste." Baby still likes that.


    "More is more, but a lot is wasted, because there is no end to it." The Chamberlain is impressed with the baby.


    "So, you can learn from me. If you make jam, you can export it even if your country can''t digest it. Isn''t it profitable?" Baby said while holding mango.


    "Our country does not trade with other countries." Ling Rui explains.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby stares at him in surprise, "closed country?"


    Ling Rui nods.


    "Why? Which other country is closed now? " Baby is curious. No wonder daddy and Mommy haven''t found themselves for so long.


    Generally, people from other countries are not allowed to enter the closed countries.


    "Tradition." Ling Rui said a light sentence.


    "No wonder I still choose a child''s daughter-in-law." The baby could not help but make complaints about it.


    "What do you say?" The waiter didn''t hear clearly. He asked again.


    Ling Rui listened clearly, and raised his mouth slightly.


    "Ah, nothing. It''s a fine day today. In fact, the air in your country is very good! It''s better than Mingcheng. It''s foggy. " Babe said something.


    ¡­¡­


    After the three meals, Ling Rui and his attendants are really impressed by the amount of food the baby has. What Ling Rui thinks is that he can work hard to tie the little girl in the future.


    The waiter thought, now this little girl eats herself so fat, what can she do if she becomes a fat woman in the future?


    Is the prince going to marry a fat queen?


    When she was full, she went to make jam. Recently, she began to make her own wine.


    "Lingrui, take these back for everyone to taste. If someone likes them, you can ask me and I will send them to you." Baby gave him a lot of nice gifts.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The baby''s smiling eyes are full of calculation. Of course, she doesn''t give away these things for free. If she likes to eat again next time, she should ask for money.


    This is her exclusive jam. It can''t be bought anywhere.


    "Think about whether you want to live with me."


    "Well, I''ll think about it."

 Chapter 3851

    "Which little fox are you entangled with?" Huo Wei leaned over to the sofa and asked.


    "Of course not!" Huo denied.


    At this time, Jingrou came down from the upstairs, saw Huo Wei and asked with a smile, "Huo Wei is here."


    Now Huo Wei has already given up on Beiming cold, and started to hate Jingrou again. She cut off and ignored her.


    "It''s not polite again." Huo Jinlin stared at her daughter displeased.


    "Brother Lin, don''t do that. I''m just a child, it''s OK." Jing Rou despises Huo Wei in her heart, but her face doesn''t show half a point.


    "You can''t get used to any child who is thirty." Huo Jinlin holds Jingrou''s hand and dotes on her eyes.


    Huo Wei almost opens the tea table angrily. She can''t see it anymore. How old are TM? It''s not serious.


    Dog men and women!


    "I''ll leave first, and I won''t disturb you!" Huo Wei stood up and left on high heels.


    Jing Rou looks at Huo Wei''s back, but she doesn''t care.


    After Huo Wei left, Jing Rou got up and said, "brother Lin, I''ll boil it for you to mend your body."


    "Well, you go." Huo Jinlin looks at Jingrou''s soft body and gets hot again.


    He has no hobbies in his life, and shangwoman is one of them.


    Otherwise, it will not fall into such a disease.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is going to talk about something outside when he comes out of the studio. A car is parked in front of her. It''s Beiming cold car.


    The driver came down, opened the door of the back seat and said, "little grandma, young master let me pick you up."


    "What can I do for you? I have an appointment? " Gu has a good look at the time. It''s too late.


    "It''s important. Let''s get in the car."


    Gu Qingxin has no choice but to get on the bus and let Bai shallow take the place of himself.


    Recently, Beiming cold is really busy. She leaves early and returns late. The time she meets him is in the evening.


    She knew that he was preparing to build his own company. There must be many things in the early stage, so she didn''t bother him.


    She carries everything by herself.


    But My heart is empty.


    I always feel like something is missing.


    Gu Qingxin is sitting in the car full of his breath. He feels some pain.


    The car stopped in front of a grand building. There were many flowers in front of the building. The sign on it was covered with red cloth.


    After she got off the bus, the driver drove away. She thought it was strange here, but she didn''t think much about it. She carried her bag and went inside.


    But she just walked two steps, then suddenly heard a noise, and then the red cloth on the sign in front of her fell down.


    She looked up and saw that there were four characters on it: "QingHan group"!


    Gu Qingxin stood there and looked at the two words in front of him.


    "Gu Qingxin, this is my gift for you. Do you still like it?" The voice of Beiming cold rings from behind her. Gu Qingxin turns around and sees the man in formal dress standing behind her.


    The white shirt, the black tight suit, the model''s figure, even more attractive than the star''s handsome face, this man makes her as amazing as she saw for the first time.


    At this time, a lot of people came out from the surrounding area. Gu fell in love with him and found that the people in the studio, Bai shallowly, Bai Jingqing, Huangfu night, night seven, Luo Tongtong, were all there.


    At this time, the special car of the studio also arrived, and all the people in it came down, that is, the only few left today who did not ask for leave.

 Chapter 3852

    Everyone began to applaud. Beiming Han walked over with a bunch of colorful rose flowers. He gave the flowers to her and said, "this is where you and I will fight together in the future. You only need to realize your dream, and I''ll be behind you! From then on, there are only three things in my life, that is to accompany you, look at you and love you! "


    Gu Qingxin was moved, but he didn''t make an expression on his face and said, "have you agreed with me? What if I don''t want to? "


    "Why not? Are you really angry with me because I haven''t been with you lately? " The cold in the North suddenly became tense.


    "Now that the child is not around me, I''m not in the mood to do this! I just want to find our children now! " Gu Qingxin returns the flowers to him.


    "Fall in love, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to leave you alone recently. I just want to make this gift for you. I''ll look for the children, too. I''ll find them all."


    Beiming cold is not sad, especially for the little girl he has never seen in the other side. Sometimes he thinks it hurts so much that he gouges out his heart.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Qingxin suddenly came forward and held him tightly. Beiming was stunned for a while. Then he heard the giggle of the little woman.


    "You You scared me on purpose! Well, I''ll see what I can do with you! " Beiming cold also tightly hugged her.


    "So many people are watching. How do you want to clean up? Let go!"


    "No!" Beiming cold tightly hugged her waist, and suddenly kissed her mouth.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Deep kiss, deep kiss, deep kiss!" The people below began to clamor.


    Gu Qingxin was kissed red in the face by him. He finally let go.


    Beiming cold suddenly picked her up and walked into the hall.


    The hall was clean and tidy. The staff bowed in unison and said hello to them, "Hello, President, madam!"


    "Let me down, I can''t leave!" Goo stared at him with a little annoyance.


    "Good!" Beiming cold didn''t embarrass her any more this time. He let her down.


    Gu Qingxin smiled at everyone, and saw the words "QingHan group" written on the opposite wall.


    "My biggest wish is to write your name and me together no matter what happens in the future."


    "Well, it should be. After we both die, we have to engrave our names on the tombstone side by side." Gu Qingxin nods and agrees.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "Say something lucky. Don''t say anything unlucky." Beiming cold circle her waist, a little angry stare at her.


    "It''s not lucky. Do you want to carve with others?" Goo gave him a look.


    "Of course not. I just want to carve with you."


    "Hold your hand and grow old with your son!" Goo chuckled sweetly.


    Other people also came in. There was a party in the hall on the first floor today. Everyone can eat, drink and play here.


    "Fall in love, our studio has moved here, after this is our base camp." White shallow happy said.


    "Why don''t I know?" Goo stares at her.


    "Ha ha, I want to surprise you. You talk to Han Shao first. I''ll play with Tong Tong." White shallow ran at once.


    "Fall in love, you don''t know. My eldest brother did all this for you. He prepared this surprise for you, but he worked hard. Everything here was designed by him. Everything he used was something he liked!" Huangfu hurriedly came over at night and told her all the good things that Beiming cold had done these days.

 Chapter 3853

    Gu Qingxin now knows that the original construction of this group is only for her, in order to let her realize her dream and realize the value of her life.


    Beiming Han took two glasses of wine, one of which was given to Gu Qingxin. He looked at her mature and intelligent, and thought of her appearance when she was a student. Although there was no change on her face, her temperament was totally different from before.


    Now her charm can attract people''s attention.


    "To you." Gu''s cup is lifted up, gently touching him, and then she drinks all the wine.


    After drinking, he took Gu''s hand and said, "I''ll take you inside and get familiar with the environment."


    "Good." Gu Qingxin is not against it. He leaves the hall with Beiming cold.


    Two people take the elevator all the way up. Beiming cold introduces the personnel arrangement of each floor.


    In fact, Gu is more interested in the details of the company. For example, the pattern engraved on the elevator is her favorite rose.


    After two people turned around and came back, they found that the following people were all gathered at the door. Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin came quickly. When they saw what happened outside, Beiming cold almost got angry.


    Gu Qingxin pulls him, "ah Han, calm down. You are angry because you have been cheated by North Ming Wuji. He wants to provoke you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold is really angry, because all his efforts are just for today to give Gu a surprise, and this old thing came to make trouble.


    "Beiming Wuji, what do you want to do? If I let you go, it doesn''t mean that I will tolerate you to destroy my life!" Beiming cold came out and looked at him coldly.


    "Ha ha, Beiming cold, it was you who took all the money from Shengming group that made me fall to this point! You''re the one who made me what I am now. I''m not good. Don''t think so. " Beiming Wuji sneered, and there was a white wreath beside him. At first sight, he knew that he was coming to disturb the diaphragm.


    "Beiming Wuji, would you like to have a face? Those money are earned by my elder brother. If Shengming group doesn''t have my elder brother, do you think you can make so much money? To be a man, you need to know how to stop when you are good! You are too greedy, even if the money is left to you, you are not satisfied. Besides, you look at your age, can you spend money? " Huangfu stared at him angrily at night.


    "Shut up. When is it your turn to be an outsider in our family?" North Ming Wuji glares at him angrily.


    "Are you going to leave? You are already a traitor. What else do you have now? What''s the use of your money? Do you want to spend it on those foxes around you? " Huangfu laughs at night.


    "Listen to me. I''m no longer a member of the Beiming family. I have nothing to do with the Beiming family. You can leave here now. I don''t want to investigate your behavior today, otherwise You''ll know what''s wrong with me! " Beiming looks at him coldly.


    "What will happen to me? Even if you are not from the northern Ming family, the northern Ming family raised you and trained you to be a talent. Now that your wings are hard, you want to fly. You are so ungrateful, you are inferior to animals!"


    "It''s not as good as you! Get out of here, or you won''t leave. Wait for the jail. "

 Chapter 3854

    "Any of those bad things you''ve done will be enough for you to wear in jail!" Gu''s heart is unbearable.


    "What are you! Dare to talk to me like this! "


    Beiming Wuji''s words annoyed Beiming cold thoroughly. Beiming cold suddenly rushed to him. Today, he had to beat him to beg for mercy.


    But before the cold of Beiming came to Wuji, he suddenly fell to the ground and had a convulsion.


    Beiming cold quickly stopped and frowned at the man in front of him.


    Bai Jingqing came over to have a look and said, "it''s really retribution. I have a stroke."


    "Will it be all right in the future?" The North Sea cold asked.


    "It depends on whether the rescue is timely or not. If it is timely, you may still be able to use a wheelchair. If it is not timely, you should be paralyzed to death!" Bai Jingqing said coldly.


    "Well, what are you waiting for? Let''s go back and celebrate." Beiming cold said, and white Jingqing at the same time turned away.


    Beiming Wuji is so angry. When he is sent to the hospital by his driver and rescued, he is declared paralyzed by the doctor.


    In this life, he can only live in a hospital bed.


    After receiving the news, Beiming Royal came to have a look and left. For this father, he really had no feelings. He asked people to take over all the family property of Beiming Wuji, arranged the best ward for him, and arranged the care of the paramedics, which was the most righteous thing for him.


    ¡­¡­


    After another week, Huo Jinlin''s body is getting worse and worse. On this day, she fainted directly at home, and Jing Rou immediately sent him to the hospital.


    At this time, she also had backache and leg cramps, but in order to get Gu away from her heart, so that she can no longer be with her son, she also gave birth to blood.


    During this period of time, she not only used her body to pester Huo Jinlin, but also took some medicine for him, in order to hope that his disease could recur, so that she could fall in love with Gu.


    After a series of examination results came out, Huo Jinlin is indeed relapsed, but it is not serious enough to change the kidney. Just take good care, you can recover. The doctor strictly stated that X life should be banned in the future.


    Jingrou is so angry that she is about to be tossed to death. She has not even reached the point of changing her kidney.


    But her face can not be shown, still a gentle and considerate look, taking good care of Huo Jinlin, a self reproach expression on her face.


    "Brother Lin, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t come back, you would be ill again. I think I''d better go." Although Jingrou is old, she is also very pitiful in the way of pear blossom with rain.


    "How can I do that? I can''t blame you. I don''t know how to control myself. I''ll pay attention to it later. I won''t be allowed to talk about it again." Huo Jinlin has been devoted to Jingrou for 30 years, but there is still more or less true feelings.


    When Huoxi and Huowei come over, Jingrou gets up and makes way for her brother and sister.


    The two brothers and sisters are called by Huo Jinlin. They don''t know what''s going on. Now they are more and more dependent on their children.


    "Dad, I said you didn''t look well last time. How about going to the hospital again? Don''t be so mean again. It''s still important for your health." He said.


    "Unbridled, how do you talk to your father?" Huo Jinlin glared at her.


    "How are you? What did the doctor say? " Asked Hodge.

 Chapter 3855

    "The doctor said it would take some time to recuperate, no big problem." Huo Jinlin said.


    "That''s good. You''ll take care of yourself in the hospital recently." Hodge''s eyes flashed.


    He doesn''t want Huo Jinlin to be seriously ill. If he really needs to change his kidney, he is afraid that a disaster will happen to Huo''s family.


    But some things will not happen if he is afraid of them. Now it seems that Jingrou is really ambitious. She wants to use Huo Jinlin to get rid of Gu Qingxin.


    He glanced coldly at Jingrou. Jingrou was scared by him. He quickly looked away from him and dared not look at him again.


    In the Huo family, only this Huo Xi is the most incomprehensible and will make her afraid. Huo Wei is just a straw bag with beautiful appearance and no threat to her.


    Huo''s brother and sister accompanied Huo Jinlin here for a while, and they left.


    As they drove away, they saw Miro enter the hospital.


    Huo Wei looked at Mo ruo with a look of contempt. "Brother, let''s see. This is the typical scheming bitch. Jingrou''s business is encouraged by her. Moreover, it''s the kind of moistening things without any trace. This kind of bitch can''t escape my eyes at all."


    Huo Wei looks proud.


    "Pay attention to your quality and use vulgar words. Where else should we have the education of young ladies?" Hodge gave her a prod on the forehead.


    "Cut, you like that kind of little white lotus! I don''t know yet? Anyway, do you believe it or not? All the bad things Jing Rou did were instigated by her. "


    "What is the good of her abetting?" Huo Xi asked that he really didn''t know much about women, especially this Mo ruo. He really couldn''t understand.


    "Yes, she likes Beiming cold, so Gu Qingxin is her enemy. She certainly doesn''t know how much ecstasy soup Jingrou has been infused with. She wants Jingrou to match Beiming cold with her." Huo Wei knows Muruo so well.


    Huo Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled. Isn''t it true? Huo Wei didn''t know that Gu Qingxin and them were half sisters, so he didn''t know about the kidney.


    If it is true as she said, Jingrou''s intention to do this is really sinister. He wants to take care of Gu''s death. He knows his father too well. He will not take care of Gu''s life for his own sake.


    If all this is really dominated by Muruo, then this woman is really terrible. She has such a deep mind that she can''t defend herself.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been a while since babe called last time. Beiming cold has been checking the information about the prince Ling Rui that babe said, but it can''t be found at all.


    Beiminghan wondered, if the baby really provided the name of the prince of a country, how could it not be found?


    It is reasonable to say that princes in all countries in the world are registered, and they can be found on the Internet or anywhere.


    The only explanation is that the country where the baby is located is likely not to contact with the outside world, or the royal family of the country is a very secretive existence, they have another ruling Dang.


    In any case, Beiming cold is very upset, so long did not find the whereabouts of the two children.


    He didn''t know how to face his wife.


    Gu didn''t ask him anything. He knew that she didn''t want to put pressure on him, but the more understanding she was, the more anxious he was.


    Gu Lixin now allows himself to stay for an hour every day

 Chapter 3856

    She will think about the funny things about her baby and her childhood in summer, the scenes in her life, the present situation of Ping''an, or the hope that baby and summer can call her again.


    But since baby called her, there has been no more news.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Tian also asked the baby''s will, whether she wanted to go to the palace to accompany Ling Rui or to stay here.


    Baby told him firmly that he wanted to stay with him.


    Nangong Tian looked at the girl''s sincere expression, and there was a trace of emotion in her heart.


    How to say is also the continuation of their own blood, compared with ordinary children, or have feelings.


    "You really want to stay, don''t want to go into the palace?" Nangong Tian confirms to her again.


    "Very sure." Said the baby without raising his head.


    Think of Ling Rui, she is still a little guilty, but think of Ling can''s little Satan, her heart is cold, that bad guy, she must stay away!


    "Do you know your royal highness, too?" Nangong Tian thinks that this granddaughter is really a treasure, and she can be loved by the prince and the prince.


    "That annoying Ling can is not familiar!" Said the baby.


    "Don''t be rude to your royal highness." Nangong Tian said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you need money?" Nangongtian asked suddenly.


    "Ah? No need! " Baby blinked. She had no place to use money.


    "Then why do you make jam to sell? You can tell me if you want money. "


    "Well, I did it when I was bored. Otherwise, I have nothing to do every day. Since it''s my hard work, it''s right to charge for it. If it''s free, it doesn''t seem that my work is too cheap!" Baby very serious explanation, in the face of this old fox baby is afraid to have a little slack.


    Otherwise, how could she let nangongtian feel so relieved about her.


    Nangongtian suddenly burst out laughing, as if meeting a very funny thing, "you''re right, my granddaughter of nangongtian has to collect money for making things, not for nothing! Baby, I didn''t expect you to have such an economic mind. "


    "Haha, that is, if there is a master, there must be a granddaughter, and my father is not weak, how can I be too bad, then you are not against me to continue to make jam? I''ve thought about the money I made. I can donate it to the local orphanage. " Baby said very seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong naively admires this little girl. It''s really unusual. She conquers two princes at a stroke. What she thinks in her head is not the same as that of ordinary children. She doesn''t want to buy things for herself after making money. She even wants to donate to do good deeds.


    Isn''t such a character exactly what a future queen of a country needs?


    Nangong Tian is thinking about it. He hears someone clapping outside. He and his baby look at it. When Nangong Tian sees someone coming, he immediately gets up to meet him. "Wang, why don''t you say a word?"


    "I came to see Rui''s princess. I didn''t expect Rui didn''t see the wrong person. You are such a nice girl." King Ling Xian looks at the baby more and more satisfied.


    Baby saw this, can not help but get up and walk over to say hello to the king, of course, her face is very happy.


    It wasn''t long before the baby found an excuse to slip away. No matter whether she was chosen to be a princess or not, she would leave here sooner or later, so she didn''t plan to establish any deep feelings with the people here.

 Chapter 3857

    Baby likes to go into the orchard when she is free. Today, when she went into the orchard, she found that the fruit trees that were fruitful yesterday were missing a lot of fruits. The rest were all crooked melons and cracked dates, or they were not mature.


    Baby that gas ah, is really this reason, which villain dare to rob business with her!


    After a long walk, she finally found the fruit tree with abundant fruit. When she wanted to pick it, she heard a bleak voice: "my father came to see you, are you very proud?"


    The baby looked back and saw Ling can come in with a dark face. Those eyes were like being pressed by dark clouds, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Baby quickly up the tree.


    "Don''t know? My father is here to inspect you this time. If you pass his inspection, you can officially become Ling Rui''s princess! " Lingcan''s voice was full of anger.


    "Do you have to call me sister-in-law? That sounds good! " Baby was pissed off at this guy.


    "I''d rather strangle you than make you my sister-in-law for the beauty you want!" Lingcan suddenly gets angry and kicks at the tree where the baby is.


    The tree shook, baby quickly hugged the branch and stared at him angrily, "you are abnormal! What do I have to do with you? "


    "It''s all right. If you bite me, you''ll be my princess!" Ling can stares at her, eyes full of plunder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby wanted to continue to choke with him, but think about it, it''s not good for her now. Now she can''t call people here. If this little Satan really wants to be bad for her, isn''t she very bad?


    Summer said: life is precious, love is more expensive If it is freedom, both can be thrown away!


    She''s deadly.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to marry Ling Rui." Baby picking blueberries, while understating said.


    "You lie! There''s no way you don''t want to marry him! "


    "Look at you, you don''t want me to marry him. I''ll tell you the truth now. You don''t believe me! What do you want me to do to satisfy you? "


    "Tell my father to marry me!" Ling can''s request.


    Baby''s mouth is almost O-shaped, you can put an egg.


    "I don''t want to marry Ling Rui, and I don''t want to marry you. I must find a way to return to my home! My mom and dad are waiting for me. " Baby, I really did.


    "If you don''t want to get married, you have to get married. If you want to go home, you have no idea!" Ling can said.


    "Lingcan, is there something wrong with you? I don''t think it''s about you! You stay away from me! " Cried baby angrily.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ Honey, you can only be my woman in my life!" Ling can looks at the light in her eyes.


    Baby angry with blueberry hit her, she really regret, he should go to pick durian, kill him!


    But on second thought, he likes how to think, he just ignored.


    So, no matter what Ling can says to her, she doesn''t care. She picks her fruit carefully.


    Lingcan is ignored by her. He angrily grabs the fruit basket of the baby and pours all the blueberries she picked hard into the grass.


    Baby was directly angry and cried by him. She grabbed the basket and smashed it. After smashing it, she dropped the basket and ran away crying.

 Chapter 3858

    Lingcan looks at the way the little girl runs away. She grabs her hair impatiently. Damn girl, aren''t some broken blueberries? As for being so angry?


    The baby went back angrily. When the servant asked her what was wrong, she ignored her.


    Before long, the servant went to the room and called her. The baby came down and saw hundreds of baskets of blueberries at the door.


    She has no choice but to caress her forehead. Ling can''s guy is really a little lunatic!


    Baby is more determined to stay away from Ling can!


    But blueberries can''t be wasted. She asked people to move them in, wash them, and make them into blueberry sauce.


    ¡­¡­


    Ming City.


    After the establishment of QingHan group, Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin worked together. Now they are together almost 24 hours a day.


    Beiminghan is close to the office and Gu Qingxin. In order to meet each other conveniently, beiminghan has opened a small door between the two offices.


    So he can see her whenever he wants.


    Gu Qingxin has a special opinion on this matter!


    Sometimes when she was concentrating on her creation, he came and scared away her inspiration!


    Today, Gu Qingxin just had a meal with him. After a nap, Beiming cold came back from the door in the middle of the office. Gu Qingxin almost dropped his pen.


    Calm down, she has to endure, it''s not easy for two people to be together like this!


    "Ah Han, can I discuss something with you?" Goo smiles at the man.


    "You said." Beiming cold nodded seriously, sat down beside her, and naturally encircled her in her arms.


    "In the future, give me some working time. In this period, no matter what, you are not allowed to come here, OK?" Gu Qingxin smiles and consults with him.


    "No way! I miss you. Naturally, I want to come here. Otherwise, why should I build this company? " Beiming cold shakes his head at once.


    "But you affect my work like this." Gu Qingxin can''t help but pinch him.


    "Even if you don''t work, I can support you all my life!" Beiming cold stared at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, it''s deceitful to say that he wants to help her realize her dream. He''s just for his own convenience!


    "Good!" Gu Qingxin doesn''t pay any more attention to him. He doesn''t agree with him. He can only find his own way.


    The next day, when Beiming cold thought about coming back, the door couldn''t be opened. He had to go around the door. Only then did he find that the small door was locked by her.


    "What is this?" Beiming cold points to the lock on the door.


    Gu tilts his heart and does not lift his head. "Lock!"


    "Why do you lock it!" Beiming cold continued to question, a look of grievance.


    "Because you appear so often, I can''t work!" Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming cold suddenly said nothing, looked at her for a while, turned around and left.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She drew a draft for a while again. She threw the pen on the table and got up to see the guy.


    When he arrived at beiminghan office, he was sitting at his desk, dazed, and didn''t speak even when he looked up.


    Gu Qingxin comes over and asks, "what are you doing?"


    "Mind, come here." Beiming cold reaches out to her.


    Gu Qingxin comes over and sits on his leg with her in his arms. "I''m so disgusted so soon?"


    "What are you talking about?" Goo looked at him in bewilderment.


    "Do you know what I''m most afraid of? One day you''ll think I''m bored. I didn''t expect you to think I''m bored so soon. " The cold of Beiming looks miserable.

 Chapter 3859

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin can''t help crying and laughing. "I don''t dislike you, but we two always have to work. You have your work, and I have my work. I said it only needs two hours of personal time in the first afternoon. Isn''t that too much?"


    24 hours a day, only four hours, two people separate to work, is this too much?


    "Too much! You hurt me. " "You know I don''t feel safe," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I am the one who has no sense of security because of your appearance of attracting bees and butterflies." Gu Qingxin really convinced him.


    "I''m very safe. If I recognize you in my life, I will only love you! In my heart, I have no sense of security. If I get bored one day, you won''t want to be with me. " Beiming cold looks at her seriously.


    "How could I..."


    "You start to dislike me now..." Beiming cold looked at her with a sad face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll come to your office later." In this way, he doesn''t walk around and she won''t be disturbed.


    "Good!" The man promised happily.


    Gu Qingxin really doubted that if two people were bored with each other every minute, he would feel bored one day.


    Two people are talking, knocking at the door, the secretary came in to report, "president, there are two guests visiting, Mrs. Jing and Miss Mo ruo!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll go back first." Gu Qingxin immediately gets up and plans to leave. She really doesn''t want to face these two women, but when she comes to the door, she remembers that the door is still locked.


    Now she knows what it means to lift a stone and hit her foot.


    "Let them in." Said Beiming cold.


    Gu cast a gloomy glance at him and quickly walked to the sofa to sit down.


    Jing Rou and Mo ruo are invited in. When they see the cold in the north, they are all smiling. When they see Gu Qingxin, their faces change.


    "How did you come?" Bei Ming Han orders the Secretary to make tea.


    "I''ll see you. Miss Gu is there, too." Jing Rou smiles perfunctorily in the face of Gu Qingxin.


    Gu fanxin doesn''t mind, she doesn''t like herself, just in time, she doesn''t like her!


    "Well, if you don''t talk, I''ll go back first." Gu falls in love and gets up.


    "I want you to accompany me!" Beiming cold looked at her and said something affectionately.


    Jing Rou, Mo ruo, "..."


    "You''re not a kid anymore. You serve Mrs. Jing first." Gu gave him a gloomy look and got up to leave.


    "No! What you just said doesn''t count? " Beiming cold simply came over and took her to sit down.


    Two people love each other so much that they can''t part with each other.


    Jingrou''s heart is cold. Now it seems that everything she does is right!


    She has to kill Gu Qingxin to really get her son''s heart.


    Muruo is also jealous.


    "Even so, you have to allow me to go back and prepare something before I come here." Gu is helpless.


    "I''ll get it ready for you later." Beiming cold clenched her hand, but she was not allowed to leave.


    The Secretary brewed the tea and sent it in and back out.


    Jingrou asks about the recent situation of Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin. Beiming cold''s answers are quite brief. They are totally different from the sticky people in the face of Gu Qingxin, just like they have changed.


    To this end, Gu Qingxin''s expression is helpless and innocent.

 Chapter 3860

    Jingrou suddenly turned to the two children. "By the way, I haven''t seen baby and summer recently. I miss them all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu''s expression has changed. He is not very comfortable.


    "Babe and summer have gone abroad, not in China recently." Beiming cold clenched her hand.


    "Go abroad, where..."


    "This is our family business, so you don''t have to worry about it." The tone of Beiming cold is irresistible.


    Jingrou can only see the situation without further questioning.


    "There''s another thing I''m here today. You''ve opened a new company. I think it''s very large. You need a lot of people. If Mo doesn''t have a job now, I want you to give her a job to do." At last, Jingrou said the purpose of her trip.


    She has been brainwashed by Mo ruo again. She has been telling Jing Rou, intentionally or not, that she''d better cultivate her feelings with Beiming cold first and then want to work here.


    Jing Rou now has a special trust in Mo ruo. Naturally, what she said is what she said.


    Gu Qingxin takes up a cup of tea and drinks water. It''s for this matter. Muruo''s mind is very important.


    "Yes, it''s not difficult." Beiming Han agreed very happily.


    Mo ruo could not hide his happiness. Finally, he tried to suppress it and said, "thank you for being so cold."


    "No thanks. It''s just a piece of work."


    "OK, if Xiao Ruo is your secretary and you take care of her every day, I''m at ease!" Said Jing rou.


    Gu Qingxin almost takes a sip of tea and sprays it out. Northern hell cold didn''t say let Muruo be the Secretary, did he? This scenery is really interesting.


    The only virtue of her is that she gave birth to such a capable son as ah Han.


    "Secretary, my secretary''s office is full, not short for the time being." Beiming cold said directly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to be an internship secret." Jingrou has an expression we don''t choose.


    "I don''t need an internship secretary here. If she comes, I''ll arrange other positions for her." Said Beiming cold.


    "I''m not sure about other positions. Xiao Ruo has never left me. I can only trust her to work with you." Jing Rou looks at Mo ruo worried, and her eyes are really fond of her.


    "In that case, you''d better take her home. I don''t lack Miss Qianjin here! Give her a salary for idleness. I can still get it. " The words of Beiming Jin are no longer polite.


    "Auntie, I can do it." What Mo ruo thinks is that, even if she is not a secretary, her relationship with Beiming cold is also here. Can she come at any time if she wants to see him?


    "Here I''m not sure, Xiaobei. Since you have said that you don''t need this job, you let her serve you here Oh no, it''s OK to bring tea and pour water. "


    Jing Rou said everything in her heart.


    This sentence serves you, and your knowledge will be great.


    Gu Qingxin can''t listen any more. Even if Jingrou is the mother of Beiming cold, she can''t be bullied like this, can she?


    "Mrs. Jing, what is serving him? My man doesn''t need another woman to serve him! I can serve you well when you go to bed! " Gu Qingxin simply made it clear.


    Jingrou''s face turned pale because of her choking voice. She pointed to Gu. "Miss Gu, how can you talk to me like this? Your mind is so dirty! I''m just talking about bringing a tea and pouring water How can you think of those things. "


    "Who in the world thinks dirty, who knows! I''ll go back first. Talk to you, no more company! " Gu fell in love with me and listened to me again. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat if I''m angry.

 Chapter 3861

    Beiming cold pulls Gu down and looks at Jingrou unhappily. "My heart is my wife! If someone dares to do this to her, I''ll chop her fingers! "


    The tone of Beiming cold is quite cold.


    Jing Rou is really scared by his expression. She quickly takes her hand back, but she can''t hang it on her face.


    "Xiaobei, she doesn''t agree with such a small thing. What can I expect from you?" Said Jing rou.


    "It''s about you and your son. It''s not about me. Don''t involve me in everything." Gu said displeased.


    "Ha ha, then you let Xiaoruo be the Secretary for Xiaobei."


    "Why should I let it? I said that ah Han decided to go back first! " Gu Qingxin gets up and goes.


    Beiming cold even if the feelings of the dull, but also know that Gu Qingxin angry, Jingrou and this woman did not have a good intention.


    "I''ll arrange her position. Let her come to work tomorrow. I have something to do now. Go back." Beiming cold stands up to find Gu Qingxin.


    Jingrou is so angry. Now she is more sure to get rid of the cheap woman she loves.


    With her, it''s impossible for a son to be nice to himself.


    It''s better to be Muruo. Only when my son and Muruo are together can I have a good life.


    Jingrou left with the desert.


    Beiming cold comes to Gu''s beloved office to coax her.


    "Now that you are happy, your mother is eager to let you stop me at once!" Gu Qingxin is really angry.


    "I won''t listen to her. I''m disgusted with her now. I only like you. Women all over the world, only you." Beiming cold embraces her to express his love.


    Gu Qingxin hears a word from him, and then he feels comfortable. "There is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves. Now you are the meat that thieves think of! I have to look at you! "


    "My heart, you are the meat. I want to look at you. You know, women in the world, I can only see you." Beiming cold looked at her with deep feelings and no regrets.


    "You''re not blind! Don''t do this with me. I hate your mother. I hate her! " Gu fell in love and started a tantrum.


    "Well, I hate her. I hate her too. What you hate is what I hate!"


    "No, you can''t hate it. You are the one who gave birth to you. Forget it. I forgive her for your face, but you can''t cheat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What is cheating?" Beiming cold looks at her in a daze.


    "Just pretend!"


    "Even if men all over the world cheat, I can''t cheat." Said Beiming coldly.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him. His mood finally clears up.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jingqing has lived in the Bai family since he came back. Now the Bai family has a good time. Bai''s father and mother are very happy.


    However, Bai ran still doesn''t give up. She will come here every few days. Since Bai Fu and Bai Mu made up their mind to drive her away, they will definitely not want to see her again.


    In that matter, Bai ran also let them down completely. They also did their own ideological work for a long time before they took that step, so since they left, they could not turn back.


    Today, Bai ran came back and bought a lot of things and put them directly at the door.


    Bai''s father and mother ignore her directly, and Bai doesn''t want to care about her. If she doesn''t come to haunt and find a job to support herself, maybe she can consider accepting her again.

 Chapter 3862

    Her present behavior just shows that she just can''t let go of the identity of Bai Jiada, rather than sincerely repent.


    Bai Jingqing is like a person who has nothing to do with it.


    Now it''s only white ink that occasionally takes care of white dye.


    After dinner, Bai shallowly asked Bai Jingqing, "have you ever thought about it? Go home and have a look."


    Bai Jingqing was stupefied for a moment, but didn''t expect that she would say this to himself. He shook his head. "I didn''t think about it, and I don''t want to go back."


    "It''s been such a long time, and I know what''s wrong with Bai Ruiqing''s appearance. Maybe you can go back and have a look. It''s the home you grew up in anyway!" Bai shallowly advised him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing didn''t immediately refuse her. He sighed and held her in his arms.


    "Shallow, I still owe you a wedding." Bai Jingqing said softly.


    "That doesn''t matter."


    "No! It''s very important. I want people all over the world to know that you are my wife! " Bai Jingqing firmly holds her shoulder and says.


    White light smile at him, eyes are full of sweet smile.


    Bai Jingqing reached for her and held her tighter.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mo ruo dressed up meticulously and came to QingHan group to report.


    She was about to go upstairs to see Beiming cold, so she was stopped by the front desk.


    "Hello, are you miss Muruo?" The front desk lady didn''t let her go to the elevator again.


    "Yes, I am. Is the president in?" Muruo raises the bag belt.


    "The president is here. He has already told me. If you come, just go to work." The front desk smile is sweet.


    "Now? I want to go up and say hello to him first. " If Mo ruo is dressed up deliberately today, how can he see the cold in the north.


    "No, come with me." The front desk lady leads the way in person, and Mo ruo can only follow her first.


    She was taken to the cleaning department.


    Muruo looked at the Department and asked, "are you in the wrong place?"


    "It can''t be wrong, as the president ordered, it can''t be wrong." The front desk lady pushed the door in.


    Mo ruo''s face suddenly turned gray. She is not stupid. Isn''t cleaning what it is?


    "This is your job. You just need to record the attendance for the employees." The front desk handed her the things and left.


    Mo ruo looks at the employees in cleaning clothes in the office, almost crying.


    She didn''t expect that Beiming cold would give herself such a job.


    However, she has to do it again. If she goes back now, even if her work is not good, she can''t pretend to be poor in front of Jingrou.


    All she had to do was endure.


    Mo ruo sat down. By noon, she couldn''t stand it.


    The smell here is very bad.


    She picked up her mobile phone and called Jingrou.


    Jingrou asks her how her new job is. Mo ruo looks like she''s swallowing.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing now? " Jingrou detects that it''s wrong, and asks aloud.


    "Auntie, it is..." Mo ruo pretends not to want to tell Jing Rou about his work.


    After hearing this, Jingrou was almost shocked. She took the bag and asked the driver to send her over.


    After Muruo put down the phone, she got up and went to the bathroom. She couldn''t stand the smell here.


    She felt that there was a strange smell in every employee.


    Jingrou soon arrived at QingHan group.


    She went directly to the president''s office

 Chapter 3863

    But when she pushed the door in, Beiming cold was not there at all!


    The Secretary also came in. When he saw that the president was not there, he knew what was going on. He went to the next room to find his wife again.


    "What about Xiaobei? Didn''t you say he was there?" Jing Rou turns to ask the secretary.


    "The president should be in the next lady''s office. I''ll report." The Secretary slipped at once.


    Jingrou felt angry to death at the first hearing. It was the fox spirit who seduced her son again. She never let go of her work time.


    Jing Rou went to see him in person.


    When she went in, Gu was concentrating on drawing, while Bei Ming Han was sitting opposite her, looking at her with an infatuated look.


    Gu Qingxin can''t help him now. No matter how she tries to persuade him, he just runs to her.


    When Jingrou came in, Gu Qingxin asked politely. She motioned with her eyes to beiminghan to take him to his office to solve the problem.


    Beiming cold was unmoved and asked, "what''s the matter when you come here at this time?"


    "Why do you want to give Xiao Ruo such a job?" Jing Rou asked angrily.


    Beiming''s cold expression also cooled down, "what kind of work? She''s just a lazy job. What''s wrong? Not satisfied? "


    "You You can''t let her go to the cleaning department, can you? Isn''t that where the cleaners stay? "


    "I asked people to help her arrange the leisure work, but I didn''t ask her to really clean it." Beiming cold explained.


    "I know But that''s not good to say! "


    "She has no education background and experience. What do you think she can do? I never raise idle people here. If she has the ability, she will come out naturally. If she has no ability and can''t bear hardships, she will just go away!"


    "But she is not an ordinary person. She is the closest person to me. In my face, you can''t let her do that job. Xiaobei, can''t you see me like this?"


    "That''s what you said. I didn''t think about it like that. I just thought it was suitable for her." There is no compromise in Beiming cold.


    He was a little tired of the mother.


    "You transfer her a job, or I won''t leave." All of a sudden, Jingrou came in and sat down. She didn''t have any results today. She just stayed here.


    Gu Qingxin''s heart is full of ten thousand grass and mud horses whistling past


    Now she knows that Jingrou is not an ordinary little role, she is a tough role!


    "Please, can you go to the next office to talk? I have to work." Gu is speechless.


    "Gu Qingxin, I know it''s a good person, beautiful and kind. Would you please help me persuade Xiaobei to change his job for Xiaoruo? If it is true, she is still Xiaobei''s Dried sister. " Jing Rou points her spear at Gu Qingxin.


    Gu Qingxin almost raises the table and scolds people. Jingrou is so shameless!


    I want to send my sister to my son''s bed.


    Gu Qingxin thought that she and beiminghan had gone through so many separation of life and death, and now they can finally live a happy life with each other, and their mother ran to mix again.


    "Mrs. Jing, I think it''s good to be able to show your value as long as your work doesn''t matter." It''s only when you fall in love that you won''t answer her impertinent request.


    Is it crazy to get Mo ruo to be the Secretary of Beiming cold and to block herself?

 Chapter 3864

    Besides, the secretaries of Beiming cold are all men now!


    "Then why don''t you do cleaning?" Jing Rou is aggressive.


    Gu Qingxin was laughed angrily by her. Beiming cold just wanted to get angry and was pulled by her. Gu Qingxin smiled, "Mrs. Jing, of course, you asked me because I have a good husband. My husband dotes on me. How can I do that What kind of work? Husband, I want to go. Do you want to go? "


    "Of course not!" Beiming Han replied very seriously.


    "Look He won''t let it! " Gu fell in love with an innocent expression.


    Jingrou almost spits blood because of her anger. This mean woman is intentional.


    "You just said that work doesn''t matter!"


    "I didn''t say she was cheap at work." Gu Qingxin continues to pretend to be innocent.


    "You..."


    "If she wants to do it, she can come to work. If she doesn''t want to, she can take it back. Don''t bother us any more. My heart and I don''t have enough time. We don''t have time for you." Beiming cold is really unhappy.


    "Xiaobei, I''m your mother. You talk to me like this."


    "If you were not my mother, you think you could sit here, about that What''s her name? I can''t remember. No matter what it''s called, I don''t care what the relationship between her and you is. Let me make it clear first. I have no relationship with her at all, and you are the same. I''m only limited to blood relationship with you. Now it''s better to have a different relationship in life. You can go back. " The North Ming said coldly.


    Gu fell in love when he didn''t hear the words of Beiming cold. For a woman like Jingrou, she could only stay away.


    "Xiaobei, you really hurt my heart. I know it was my fault that I lost you at the beginning, but I didn''t mean to. You and Gu Qingxin can''t be together, she..."


    "What do you say?" Beiming looks at her coldly. Now who dares to say that he can''t be with his heart is his enemy.


    Gu Qingxin frowned and looked at her. "What do you mean? Why can''t I be with ah Han?"


    Gu Qingxin understands that since she can say this, there must be something wrong!


    "Xiaobei, I don''t ask for anything now. You can help Mo ruo change his job as long as it''s not cleaning." Jingrou sees that Beiming is cold, and she can only compromise first.


    "Yes, but you can''t have another opinion." What Beiming Han promised was to be happy.


    "Don''t look for those too Is that ok? " Jing Rou finds that her son''s tone is much softer when he eats soft but not hard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jing ruofan needs to know what job to transfer to Mo ruo first. At last, Beiming cold transfers a front desk job to Mo ruo.


    Of course, Jingrou is not satisfied, but Beiming cold can compromise to give her face, and the front desk is OK.


    Take your time later.


    Anyway, it''s a long time.


    When Jingrou leaves, she looks at her eyes with pride and disdain. She almost laughs.


    "You are a wonderful mother!" Gu Qingxin shakes his head. It''s really big in the woods. There are all kinds of birds.


    "If she can be with people like nangongtian, she will not be a good person!" Beiming cold is also a little bored. It seems that he has to find a way to get this mother and the woman who is called something away together.


    Otherwise, he and his heart''s life are always disturbed. He must not be bored to death!

 Chapter 3865

    Bai shallowly decides to arrange Bai Jingqing to go back to Bai''s house.


    It''s so long since things have passed. It''s time for Bai Jingqing to go back and have a look. It''s also a good thing for Bai Jingqing if Bai mother really repents.


    Besides, when white father left, he told him to take good care of his family.


    At the end of the week, Bai shallowly bought something, and the family of three went to Bai''s.


    Along the way, Bai Jingqing was very silent, but Xiaobai kept asking about things and asked about the West. He had seen the grandmother, but the impression was not good.


    "Xiaobai, your grandmother may have been confused before she did something wrong. It''s good to be a person who knows what''s wrong." White shallow is said to listen to his son, but also to listen to Bai Jingqing.


    Bai Jingqing did not reflect much, but the more he went home, the more nervous his heart was. After all, it was his mother who raised him up. This kindness could not be erased.


    If his mother hadn''t done too much, how could he have done so.


    Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing. When Xiaobai arrives at Bai''s house, Bai Ruiqing and Bai''s mother come out to meet him.


    In fact, it''s also very embarrassing for Bai to be shallow. After all, no one in Bai''s family thinks of themselves.


    Or Xiaobai ran out to ease the embarrassment. He cried sweetly, "grandma, uncle!"


    White mother looked at the child and smiled. White Ruiqing touched the little guy''s face and said, "big brother and sister-in-law, go in and talk."


    Bai Jingqing''s "mother" didn''t come out.


    We all know that we can''t blame him. When we walk in, Bai shallowly holds his big hand.


    After going in, everyone went to the living room. Bai Mu was ill a while ago, and people were not so strong. She had a much better attitude towards the three members of the family.


    Xiaobai has a sweet mouth and a smile on her face. She looks at Bai Ruiqing and says, "when will you give me a grandson, so I won''t be so bored at home?"


    "Mom, what are you doing? Isn''t there Xiaobai?" The embarrassment on Bai Ruiqing''s face.


    "How can I say that you are not too old this year, and I still wronged you when I let you get married?" The white mother stared at her son displeased.


    "There are a lot of young and progressive girls in our company. I''ll introduce two for you some other day. See you." White shallow initiative said.


    "That''s what I introduced. You don''t think it''s good and that''s bad. I hope you can get married and have children now. Let me save some snacks."


    "Good good, I see, I see the head office!" Bai Ruiqing raised his hand and surrendered.


    "Uncle, I like sister orange. Let sister orange be my second aunt." Recommended by Xiaobai.


    "Who is the orange? Do you have any oranges? " Bai Ruiqing grabs Xiaobai and hugs him. He''s cute.


    "And watermelon, apple, grapefruit, everything!"


    "I''m afraid you are a fruit company!" Bai Ruiqing is really dressed.


    Everyone laughed.


    When eating, Bai Jingqing has been eating in silence, and there are few words on the table.


    After dinner, everyone ate fruit in the living room. White mother suddenly said to Bai Jingqing, "there''s something your father and I have been keeping from you. Now your children have it. I think it''s time to tell you."


    Bai Jingqing''s movement stopped and looked at his mother in the opposite direction.


    Bai Ruiqing knew what his mother was going to say, so he continued to eat the fruit silently without saying a word.

 Chapter 3866

    White shallow and small white also curious, erect ear to listen.


    "You are not my own son." The white mother told the secret that had been in her heart for many years.


    Bai Jingqing was really shocked, but he didn''t feel so surprised, because she said many times whether Bai Jingqing was the biological son of Bai''s mother.


    Because her attitude to Bai Ruiqing and Bai Jingqing is too different!


    "What are you talking about? How can I not understand it at all? " Bai Jingqing is at a loss.


    "Your mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to you. Your father married me so that you could have a mother. He just wanted you to have a complete family." White mother sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing couldn''t say what he felt in his heart. He even thought it was absurd. His mother died because of childbirth. He, a son, didn''t know the existence of the mother at all. He didn''t even see the picture.


    Over the years, I haven''t even thought about it once, just to make him have a complete home.


    How can no one think about his feelings of being a son of man!


    "I''m sorry to tell you at this time. I know it may be difficult for you to accept it. I could have concealed it, but I think it''s better to tell you."


    Bai shallowly looks at Bai Jingqing''s appearance, clasps his hand painfully, and says, "no matter what, you still have me and Xiaobai."


    Bai Jingqing nodded his head. The news was too sudden for him to digest.


    "Yes Her picture? " Bai Jingqing raised his head and asked.


    The white mother nodded and asked people to take down the photos of Bai Jingqing''s biological mother that the white father had kept before.


    "It''s all here."


    Bai Jingqing opens and looks at these photos. The woman in the photos is very beautiful. She is as quiet as water.


    "You look like your mother." White light is also looking at these photos.


    "Your father loves your mother very much. Don''t blame him. This is your mother''s last word. She wants you to have a complete home. She asked your father not to tell you the truth But you''ve grown up, and you have children. I think you can know the truth. " Said the white mother.


    Bai Jingqing''s mood is very complicated and uncomfortable. He asked, "can I take all these away?"


    "Of course, these belong to you."


    "Shallow, let''s go back first." Bai Jingqing carefully installed the photos, got up and walked out.


    Bai shallowly can only lead his son to follow.


    Bai Mu has some regrets. She can see that Bai Jingqing has not forgiven herself.


    Bai Ruiqing and Bai Mu send their family to leave.


    When he left, Bai Jingqing put down the window and said, "pay attention to your body. I''ll see you next time, mom."


    White mother heard his long lost mother, tears fell down suddenly, she nodded hard, and waved goodbye to the family of three.


    As the car drove away, Bai mother held her son and began to cry. She always thought she didn''t care about Bai Jingqing''s son. Now she knew that she cared.


    "Daddy, grandma seems to be crying." Xiaobai said, lying at the window.


    Bai Jingqing gently touched his son''s head and looked at the picture of his mother.


    "If your mother can tell you this, it means that she is really repenting, and knowing her mistakes can change her mind."


    "Well! She will always be the mother who raised me. "

 Chapter 3867

    Bai Jingqing''s fingers gently touch his mother''s face. Maybe his life is not perfect, but his life will be happy in the future.


    No, with such a mother who thinks about her life, his whole life is happy.


    "Shallow, thank you for coming to me." Bai Jingqing put his hand around her and kissed her on the forehead.


    "I also thank you for coming to me and making me so happy." Bai shallowly hugs his waist and feels grateful.


    "Thank you for coming to me and making me the happiest child in the world!" Xiaobai also came and threw herself on daddy and mummy.


    They hugged him and smiled face to face.


    ¡­¡­


    If Mo ruo was transferred to the front desk, she thought she could seize the opportunity to get close to Beiming cold.


    But she not only failed to get close to the northern cold, but also was stimulated every day.


    Because at any time, Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin are both in and out together, and they are close like conjoined babies.


    Hand in hand, hug, sometimes Princess hug, or carry.


    The company''s people have already seen this strange!


    "The president and Miss Gu are very kind." Mo ruo never shows her true feelings in front of others. In time, she has been stimulated to scold, but she can only say it with envy, so that others can''t see her true thoughts.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ we are used to it! The president dotes on his wife, but Tut Tut, there is no one before and after. Besides, the president is still a wife fan! It''s said that if he doesn''t see his wife for an hour, he will go mad! Madam, I''m afraid that she saved the galaxy in her last life! "


    "Yes, I''m really lucky. I''m afraid no woman will envy me." Muruo''s voice is still soft.


    "Envy? Don''t envy, because this is not envy, President, rich, Yan, dote on his wife crazy! This is not envy can envy, just the president''s face Come on, I''d better do my own thing. The more I say it, the more exciting it is. "


    My colleagues don''t want to talk about it anymore. I''m tired.


    Every day, I watch the president and his wife show their love and show their faces. They are a group of single dogs. They are forced to eat dog food every day. They don''t need to eat at home.


    Today, Mo ruo changes his casual clothes but doesn''t leave at once. Instead, he dawdles at the front desk. Bei Minghan and Gu Qingxin go home from work hand in hand. Occasionally, they look at each other sweetly. It''s really boring.


    "Cold little, Miss Gu..." If Mo ruo saw two people coming out of the elevator, he didn''t see any of them here, so he had to rush up by himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beiming cold ignored her directly.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to be reasonable, but in order to prevent Jingrou from bothering herself again, he asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s too late to get off work today. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to give me a ride." Muruo asked.


    "This..." Gu Qingxin directly left the problem to Beiming cold.


    "I''ll have the driver take you back." Beiming cold finish, pull Gu to continue to go out.


    "Aunt is in the hospital today. Can I have a meal with you?" Mo ruo is willing to miss the chance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin has really convinced her, and this kind of request can also be said? It seems that I''m in a bit of a hurry.


    "I was raised by my aunt, and I''m a little younger sister."


    "I don''t have a sister!"

 Chapter 3868

    Beiming Han hates this relationship. He hates all the women related to him except his daughter.


    "I''m sorry, it''s me." Mo ruo looks attacked.


    "In that case, let''s go together." Gu Qingxin suddenly agrees.


    "You promised to stay with me tonight!" Beiming cold clenched her hand and looked aggrieved in her eyes.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the big baby in front of him. Oh no, he says, "I''ll make it up to you at night."


    When she said that, Beiming cold readily agreed, "OK, let''s do it together."


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiming cold left with Gu Qingxin. If Mo was looking at her face, she could hardly breathe. She couldn''t believe that there were such loving men and women in the world!


    In her cognition, men should be affectionate and fickle. What she sees is that women should try their best to keep them.


    However, she doesn''t do anything about the mobile phone she loves. Beiming cold is very considerate to her.


    No


    Han Shao must be fresh to her. When the fresh energy passes, her chance will come.


    Mo ruo wanted to brush his sense of existence in front of Beiming cold. Who knows that after a meal, he was so frustrated that he thought he had no hope.


    Because Beiming cold is so pampered and devoted to her, and thinks about her everywhere, for fear that she is a little unhappy or uncomfortable.


    When Muruo goes to the bathroom, Gu Qingxin goes too.


    When they came out to wash their hands, Gu Qingxin gently played with his long hair and said, "I advise you to give up. Don''t think about the things you shouldn''t think about. Maybe you can have a better life later."


    It''s out of sincere persuasion.


    Mo ruo''s expression suddenly became very aggrieved. "Miss Gu, what are you talking about? How can I not understand it completely?"


    "You, as a person, will never show your mind in front of others. You dare not once. Don''t you think such a life is too oppressive? You don''t like Mrs. Jing, but you are very kind to her. You like Beiming cold, but you dare not say it. You have been playing tricks behind your back. Are you confused? Even if I let you face others with your true face, you won''t be able to Gu Qingxin stops paying attention to her and turns to leave.


    Mo ruo looks at her beautiful and confident back and pinches her fingernails deeply into the flesh.


    Gu is right!


    But would she? She also wants to be as headstrong as a big lady, and then she has no big lady''s life.


    She needs to pretend to get what she wants.


    If Mo ruo suddenly feels scared, yes, she does not dare to face others with her real face at one time. She has been pretending, no matter who she is facing, to pretend.


    She doesn''t know how to face others with her true face!


    After Gu fell in love with him, he sat beside him. She said, "I''m full. I want to go home."


    "Then let''s go." Beiming cold immediately pulled her up.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll wait for Mo ruo to come back." Gu Qingxin really convinced him.


    In his eyes, it seems that no one matters.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold is a little impatient. When Mo ruo comes back, he looks like a wronged member of the Committee. Gu looks at her like this, and knows that Jing Rou will have to come back.

 Chapter 3869

    Huo Jinlin is still in hospital. After a few days of recuperation, his condition is much better.


    Although Jing Rou is anxious to use him to deal with Gu Qingxin, now his physical condition is getting better and better, and she can''t help it.


    When Mo ruo comes back, she looks aggrieved. Seeing this, Jing Rou pulls her out and asks her what''s going on?


    "Didn''t you say you were going to eat with Xiaobei? What''s the matter? " Asked Jing rou.


    "Auntie, in fact, I didn''t take the initiative to go. Miss Gu had to lead me. Later She has been in front of me and Han shaoxiu love, I was really embarrassed, I really didn''t want to fight, now it''s just a front desk, but she still can''t accommodate me. " The grievance of Mo ruo''s face.


    "What How dare she do it, bitch! It''s up to the master to beat the dog! You are my person, she is really too much Jing rouqi is deadly.


    Mo ruo almost rolled his eyes. It''s up to the master to beat the dog. This is to treat her as a dog, so none of these people really have a good thing.


    "I think so too. Miss Gu really went a little too far today. I can''t help saying that. She also said some nasty things to me." If Mo is now a moment can''t afford to care.


    "What did she say?" Jingrou is also shaken by Qi.


    "She said that even if I have an aunt to support her, she is not afraid. She can make the cold less entangled to death. Others can''t expect to enter their lives And scolded your aunt


    "Unbridled! This woman is so shameless. I knew she was playing tricks. Unfortunately, Huo Jinlin doesn''t need to change her kidney now! These days efforts have been made in vain! " Jing Rou is in a hurry.


    "In fact, if uncle wants to change his kidney, it''s the doctor''s word. He said not to change it, of course not. If he can change his mouth Alas, there is no way to change his mind. " Mo ruo said on purpose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jing Rou heard this, she suddenly had an idea in her heart. Yes, it''s a doctor''s word if it doesn''t change?


    As long as he bought the doctor and said he wanted to change it, he would stir up the flames in his ear. He was afraid that Huo Jinlin, who was afraid of death, would surely waver.


    When Jing Rou thought of it, she made up her mind. This time, she had to get the little bitch away.


    Dare to destroy her and her son''s feelings, it''s just looking for death!


    If Mo looked at Jingrou, she knew that she would make a move soon, but she still pretended to be worried and said, "Auntie, I think it''s better to forget. If you know less about cold, it might affect your mother and son''s feelings."


    "His mother and son and I have already been completely destroyed by that woman! If it goes on like this, he won''t recognize me! "


    "But It''s not good after all. Han Shao loves Miss Gu so much. In case he knows... "


    "What can I do if I know? I''m his biological mother. Besides, how can he know? We didn''t make it."


    The more mo persuades, the more firm Jing Rou wants to get rid of Gu Qingxin.


    If Mo sees that his goal has been achieved, he is satisfied to do things. Gu Qingxin, don''t blame me. People like you are envious!


    ¡­¡­


    Within a few days, Huo Jinlin''s symptoms, which had already been relieved, suddenly became worse. He panicked himself and asked the doctor, who directly suggested that he change his kidney.

 Chapter 3870

    "Well, I''ll change!" Huo Jinlin cherishes his life most. Since changing kidney can save his life, of course he chose to change.


    "I''m afraid we have to wait until we find the right kidney source for you."


    "I see, please!"


    Huo Jinlin thought of Gu Qingxin at the first time. Now it seems that he has to do it.


    Since we want to take Gu Qingxin for kidney replacement, we can''t do it in the hell city. We have to go back to our own territory!


    After Huo Jinlin made up his mind, he began to deploy.


    Jingrou has always been worried. "Brother Lin, now only Gu''s kidney is suitable for you, but now Beiming cold has protected her very well. I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t worry, I have a little friendship with her. I can ask her out. It will be easy to start then, but it must be a one-off success. Xiaorou, we are going home!" Huo Jinlin clenched her hand.


    "Good!" Jing Rou agrees, but she doesn''t want to go back with Huo Jinlin at all.


    It''s not easy to get rid of the father and daughter. Of course, she wants to be with her son in the right way!


    Jing Rou''s abacus is very good.


    Moreover, she had already thought about it. When Huo Jinlin asked Gu to fall in love with her, she wanted to find a way to entangle Beiming cold.


    Although Beiming cold doesn''t care about her now, she is his mother, and he can''t ignore himself completely.


    If Mo ruo sees that everything is going well, her mood is particularly excited.


    As long as Gu Qingxin dies, even if Beiming cold loves her again, what can he do? People can''t come back to life after death.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Qingxin receives Huo Jinlin''s phone call, there are still some accidents. After all, they haven''t been in touch for a long time. The last time they met was because of Jingrou.


    I took Jingrou away from him.


    Huo Jinlin said that he was going to leave Mingcheng. He wanted to see her again. It was a farewell.


    There is no way to refuse such a request.


    After she promised to come down, she said something to beiminghan.


    Not surprisingly, Beiming cold asked to go with him.


    "You are not familiar with him. What are you going to do?" Gu is very speechless looking at him.


    "You know him well?" The cold in the north raises eyebrows.


    "I''m not familiar with him, but he saved me. Now that he''s going to leave, he should go to see me off. It''s nothing." Gu Qingxin thinks it doesn''t matter.


    "I''m a member of the family. Accompany me." Beiming said shamelessly.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Seeing that he insists, Gu is not against it. She and he are one, and it''s nothing to go together.


    Beiming cold sees her a clever appearance and hugs her uncontrollably and gives her a kiss.


    Gu liaoxin stared at him inexplicably. He didn''t know which nerve of this guy was provoked again.


    At the appointed time with Huo Jinlin, Gu Qingxin simply tidies up and prepares to go to the appointment. However, beiminghan receives a phone call from the hospital, saying that Jingrou was hit by a car in the hospital and needs his family members to sign for the operation.


    "You ask her family, she has a dry daughter!" Beiming doesn''t want to go at all.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Mrs. Jing? " Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Car accident." Beiming cold back to a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At last, after Gu Qingxin''s persuasion, Beiming cold promised to go to the hospital. He was going to sign and then went to Gu Qingxin.


    So the two separated downstairs.


    Gu Qingxin drives to Huo Jinlin''s appointment alone.

 Chapter 3871

    Gu fell in love with the restaurant Huo Jinlin arranged, was taken into a private room, Huo Jinlin saw her come in, immediately stood up to warmly welcome.


    "It''s been a long time since I fell in love with you. How are you doing?"


    "Very good, thank you for your concern." Gu Qingxin smiles.


    "I''m relieved to see you look good. I''ll be leaving soon. I''ll come here to tell you goodbye if I don''t know many people here." Huo Jinlin said.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin feels dizzy after drinking a glass of water, and then loses consciousness.


    By the time she woke up, she was tied up and couldn''t move.


    She was put in a long box, which was just enough for her to move.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows are frowning. Is it Huo Jinlin who kidnapped him? Why did he do it?


    Gu fell in love with that regret. She was really careless, but how could she think that Huo Jinlin would have an improper attempt on her!


    Now she is tied like a zongzi, with tape on her mouth, unable to move, let alone ask for help.


    Gu Qingxin also gave up asking for help. Maybe there are too many dangers like this. She already has experience. Judging from her experience, Huo Jinlin doesn''t want to kill her. As for his purpose, she has to wait until she sees him.


    Moreover, at a critical time, Beiming cold was unable to accompany herself to the appointment because of the phone call that Jingrou had an accident and needed surgery. Jingrou should also be involved in this matter.


    I just don''t know what role she plays in it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Beiming cold dealt with Jingrou in the hospital, he began to contact Gu Qingxin, but he couldn''t contact him all the time. There was a bad feeling in his heart.


    He immediately contacted everyone and began to look for the whereabouts of Gu.


    Huo Jinlin''s favorite restaurant has been blocked by him. All the people inside have been arrested and checked one by one.


    But no one knows where Huo Jinlin went with Gu.


    Beiming cold suddenly thought of something. He drove away. Bai Jingqing hurriedly chased up. Only Huangfu night was left here to continue to trace.


    When Beiming cold arrived at the hospital ward, Jingrou was resting in the ward. She was in a better mood, talking and laughing with Muruo.


    When Beiming cold came in, Jingrou quickly changed her face, and Muruo quickly got up and retreated. She watched Beiming cold nervously.


    "Where did Huo Jinlin take her heart?" Beiming looked at her coldly and asked.


    "Xiaobei, what are you talking about? How can I not understand? " Jing Rou pretends to be stupid and looks weak.


    "Don''t pretend any more. I was going to go to the appointment with xiner. You called me by phone to let Huo Jinlin have the chance to tie xiner away! Now tell me where he took his heart, and I''ll spare you! " The cold eyes of Beiming are terrible.


    Jingrou has no doubt about it. This time, Beiming cold hated herself completely!


    There was also a bit of panic in her heart, but if she admitted it, she would have done nothing!


    No, she can''t admit it.


    "Xiaobei, I really don''t know what you are talking about! I''m just finishing the operation! "


    "After the operation, you can eat so many things, you can talk and laugh. Do you think others are fools?" The expression of Beiming cold is even more terrible.


    "No, I ate them, not my aunt..." Muruo came to explain.

 Chapter 3872

    Beiming cold killed her with a look, which scared her almost to pee. She had no doubt that he would kill himself next second.


    "Get out of here! You listen to me, from now on, I have nothing to do with you! The house I gave you will be taken back. Even if you live on the street, you have nothing to do with me! " After that, Beiming cold stopped paying attention to the two women and turned away.


    Bai Jingqing also hurriedly followed up. Jingrou was so devoted that it was brother''s heart. Jingrou even dared to make her idea.


    Beiminghan said that he could do it, and directly let the hospital stop the treatment of Jingrou. Until Jingrou and Muruo were driven out of the hospital, the two talents woke up like a dream.


    But they don''t understand why they end up like this!


    "No, no, Xiaobei doesn''t care about me, and Huo Jinlin has gone, so I''m not really homeless!" Jingrou doesn''t know what happened now.


    Why is it clear that she has already won, but at last she has become a penniless pauper.


    If Mo wants to cry even more, she still thinks that she can become a rich young grandma after a few more years. How can she finally become like this?


    Jingrou goes to find her own car, but there is no other car here. She can only go back to the place where she lives with Muruo by taxi, but it has been taken back and the key has been changed, so they are not allowed to enter.


    She took Muruo to the place where Huo Jinlin lived, where the owner had been changed and they were not allowed to enter at all.


    Until this time, Jingrou knew that he really had nothing.


    "Auntie, what shall we do?" If Mo ruo is really crying this time, she feels that her life is too bad and her birth is not good. No matter what she does, she will end up in nothing.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I still have a deposit. I''ll find a place to live first." Jing Rou bites her teeth and takes Mo ruo to the bank to get money.


    Mo ruo looks at the money in her account and puts down the snacks a little.


    Fortunately, Jingrou still has a deposit. In the end, she can''t. She will take the money with her!


    Anyway, she can''t wait to die like this.


    After Jingrou has taken the money, she takes Muruo to the hotel first.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin is starving to death. Before she came to eat and moved her chopsticks, she was stunned by Huo Jinlin.


    She didn''t know how long it took, but someone finally opened the casket like wooden box. She looked at Huo Jinlin and stared angrily. Huo Jinlin reached out and tore the tape off her mouth.


    "I''m hungry. Give me something to eat!" This is Gu Qingxin''s first words.


    Huo Jinlin was a little surprised. She thought she would scold herself, or cry and make trouble. How could she have wanted to eat.


    Huo Jinlin will certainly not treat her badly in this respect. He immediately asked people to prepare meals.


    After the meal was delivered, he personally fed Gu Qingxin, and Gu Qingxin was not polite. She would eat whatever he fed, and she would not ask why he wanted to catch himself.


    "You are very calm." Huo Jinlin suddenly smiled.


    "You can let me go if you don''t calm down?" Gu took a look at him and scolded his ancestors hundreds of times!


    "Hahaha, yes, it''s my daughter Huo Jinlin!"


    "Poof ~ ~" Gu poured out a mouthful of rice he had just eaten.


    What? what? Did she appear hungry?

 Chapter 3873

    Gu looked at him in dismay, stared at him for a long time, and then said, "I''m not full yet!"


    "You have nothing to ask me?" Huo Jinlin looks at her with interest.


    "Let me have a full meal first, or you can let go of my hand first. I can eat by myself. I can''t run anyway." Gu watched him discuss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Jinlin really helped her to untie her hand, but only untied it. Gu took up chopsticks and began to gobble it up, eating fast.


    She''s really hungry, and she''s been tied up and still here. Don''t worry.


    "Can I go to the bathroom?" Gu is full after drinking water.


    Huo Jinlin unties all the ropes for her. Gu Qingxin can''t move for a while because she has been tied for too long. After rubbing her legs there for a long time, she can barely get out of the "little coffin".


    She went to the bathroom to solve her physiological problems. She washed her face and hands before coming out.


    If she could, she would like to take a bath and feel comfortable, but she thinks it is unlikely.


    After Gu fell in love with me, he asked, "Mr. Huo, tell me about the purpose for which you bound me."


    "You are my daughter." Huo Jinlin repeated it again.


    "It''s not impossible. I still don''t know who my father is." Gu Qingxin went to sit down and lay down for too long. His waist hurt.


    "I''ve seen your mother, and I found you through her." Huo Jinlin explained.


    "Seriously, I don''t think you tied me up because I''m your daughter!" Gu poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Indeed, I am ill and need you!" Huo Jinlin doesn''t go around with her anymore.


    Gu Qingxin almost spits out. She knows that a father is not a surprise, but a horror. What does this guy need? Heart? Liver? Spleen? Stomach? Kidney?


    "What disease?" Gu Qingxin forced his anger and asked coldly.


    "A kidney change is needed."


    "That''s why you brought me here to pick one of my kidneys!"


    "It can be said that you can rest assured that you will not die if you only take one kidney. You can still live well." Huo Jinlin comforts her.


    "You have children and women. Why do you have to catch me? Because they''re not right? Or because you didn''t give up that pair of children, so you caught me? " Even if you die, you have to know what''s going on.


    "I''ve checked with them, I don''t match them, or I won''t run so far to find you."


    Neither of them match. I''m afraid there''s something fishy in it.


    "If I don''t want to give it to you, you have to force it?" Asked Gu.


    "You are my daughter, but a kidney can save your father''s life. If you don''t want to, are you still worthy of being a man?"


    "There are many kinds of parents in the world. You haven''t raised me for one day, and you haven''t fulfilled the responsibility of being a father. Why do you want me to give you kidney? Besides, even if I don''t want to, you won''t let me go, will you? You''re a robber. You''re not ashamed? Let me tell you, you can forcibly take my kidney, I may not be able to resist, but I don''t want to! Even if you die in front of me now, I won''t want to donate my kidney to you! " Gu Qingxin says coldly, the voice is quite cruel!

 Chapter 3874

    "You! You think you have a choice now? Would you like to give me your kidney! I want to live! " Huo Jinlin said coldly.


    Gu Qingxin smiled, "that''s right. Don''t pretend that it''s useless here. If you are like a robber, I can still see you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Jinlin''s face is red!


    "When will the operation take place?"


    "When the doctor comes, he will check both of us and confirm the operation time!"


    "OK, in this case, can''t you treat me badly recently? At least it''s good to eat and drink, isn''t it? " Gu Qingxin sees that the operation is not immediate. Her heart is just a little down.


    She believed that beiminghan found that she had been abducted by Huo Jinlin, and she was definitely looking for her. Besides, she could also find a way to see if she could escape.


    Huo Jinlin looked at her with a gloomy face. He didn''t speak for a long time, so he got up and left.


    Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled. She had to think about how to prevent them from picking their kidneys.


    Joking, even if it''s her biological father, who has never raised her, uses mean means to approach himself, and finally kidnaps her.


    Gu Qingxin will never succeed so easily!


    Gu Qingxin is under house arrest by Huo Jinlin in the villa. The next day, someone comes to check her body. It may take a little later to come out.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold can''t find Gu Qingxin. He directly spreads his anger on the rest of the Huo family. The Huo family is almost destroyed because of Huo Jinlin.


    Huo Xi is also totally cold to Huo Jinlin. He didn''t expect Huo Jinlin to live for himself, but he really dare to tie Gu down like this.


    No way, he can only see Beiming cold in person.


    Beiming cold is now calm and terrible, because he is very clear about what he is going to do, Huo Jinlin does not give up Gu Qingxin, and he lets the whole Huo family bury him.


    If something really happened to him, he would go with her.


    When Huo Xi came, he told Bei Ming Han the whole story. He hoped that Bei Ming Han could give him some time to find Huo Jinlin and negotiate with him.


    There was no change in Beiming''s cold expression. He just looked at the man opposite coldly.


    "I''ve been looking for a kidney source suitable for him. In fact, I''ve got news. I didn''t expect that he was in such a hurry. It shouldn''t be that way." Huo Xi was a little strange, but now the situation is very bad, so he simply said the question, "I went to the hospital with Huo Wei to see my father. At that time, he was in good condition and didn''t need to change his kidney at all!"! It can''t have changed that fast. "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I doubt that some people have done something to achieve a certain purpose. Cold is less. You''d better start to check. For example, do some people hate respecting their wives? What do you want to do to her? " Huoxi is not stupid either. Jingrou suddenly returns to her father. Only a week later, his illness recurred and he was hospitalized. This is not normal.


    "Originally, his condition was well controlled, as long as he didn''t mess with women any more Come on, this disease won''t recur so soon. " Huo Xi now knows how terrible Beiming cold is. In the past, he felt that he didn''t need to be afraid of Beiming cold. At least he was equal to his strength. Now Huo Xi knows how naive his ideas are.


    He and the Huo family could not bear the anger of Beiming cold.

 Chapter 3875

    Huo Jinlin has always been a selfish person. The responsibility of the Huo family fell on his shoulders early, but even if he didn''t help, he even helped the Huo family and killed them.


    Beiming cold listened to his words. His eyes were cold. Now he knows what a white eye wolf is!


    My heart has been persuading me to be kind to Jing Rou for a long time, but she wants to die with all her heart!


    "You should be careful that Aunt Jing''s side is Muruo. She is the person with the deepest intention. It''s likely that she dominates all this! Huo Wei said that she has a deep mind and is very good at acting. " Huo Xi only hopes that Bei Ming Han can give up on Huo''s family now. Of course, he can say whatever he has.


    "I''ll give you a day. If you can find your heart''s whereabouts and ensure her safety, I can let go of the Huo family first!" Then he left.


    Hodge was relieved at last.


    He did not dare to neglect. He hurriedly tried to find a way to contact Huo Jinlin again. This time, this old man will not be in charge of his life or death.


    He can only save his family now!


    Beiming cold makes people find out where Jingrou and Muruo live now, and he rushes to it without expression.


    When he arrived, Jingrou just came out of the hotel. She was looking for Muruo.


    "Xiaobei, you have come to see me!" Jingrou was very happy to see him, but she immediately said anxiously, "if I don''t know where I''m going, my savings are gone. Is there any danger for her?"


    "You mean it!" Beiming cold didn''t have time to listen to her now. He looked at Jingrou coldly and asked.


    "Xiaobei, what are you talking about? I said it''s none of my business!"


    "Muruo took your money and ran away!" Before entering the hotel, Beiming cold gets the news that Muruo is going to leave the city with a lot of cash.


    "What did you say? It''s impossible! If it is not possible for me! "


    Beiminghan hands over his cell phone directly. It''s the picture of Muruo being caught by his people. Beside her, there is a huge box, which is full of money.


    "Xiao Ruo, how could she do this? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible!" Jingrou keeps shaking her head!


    "It''s no use denying now. I don''t want to see you again in my life!" Beiming cold cold cold said and then turned away.


    "No, Xiaobei, you can''t do this to me. I''m your biological mother." Jingrou catches up with him, grabs his arm tightly and says in tears.


    "Mother! From now on, I have no biological mother or father. I am myself! I''ll let you go only when you''ve got the retribution, otherwise, you think I''ll let you go so easily! " Beiming looks at her coldly.


    "Xiaobei, I know it''s wrong. I''ll change it. I won''t dare to do it again. I beg you to forgive me this time. I really can''t live without you. You are the only family member in the world!" Jingrou is like catching the last straw.


    Now if Mo ruo betrays herself, she is really a traitor. If Bei Ming Han''s determination has nothing to do with her anymore, she will have nothing.


    "It''s enough for me to raise tigers once in my life. You''d better pray that you''re OK. Otherwise, I''ll bury you two girls!" Beiming cold finish, force away from her left.

 Chapter 3876

    Jingrou bumps into the wall beside her, and she slowly slips to the ground, tears falling down desperately.


    Why do you want to do this to her? Xiaobei is like this, and Muruo is like this.


    The most chilling thing for her was Muruo. She really took heart and lungs out of her heart and took her as her own daughter. But in the end, after losing her power, the first thing she did was run with money!


    If Mo ruo is caught, Bei Ming Han tells people to send her back to Jingrou.


    At this time, Jingrou is totally helpless. She looks at the Mo ruo who is pushed to cry. She has no heartache but hate and disgust.


    "Auntie, I know it''s wrong. I won''t dare again. Please forgive me this time!" Muruo kneels in front of Jingrou and crawls to her, grabbing her hand and crying.


    "Don''t touch me, you make me sick!" Jingrou is really disappointed with her.


    The money, but the money she saved, she relied on for the rest of her life.


    The man who took himself as his daughter didn''t give him a cent left, but took it all away.


    "Auntie, I''m just a psychic. I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me. I promise to take good care of you." Muruo is still lying.


    "Bah, I can see clearly now. You are the biggest white eyed wolf! You''ve been lying to me! You constantly induce me to do things that hurt Xiaobei and Gu Qingxin. You treat me like a fool! " What else does Jingrou not understand now? She has already become a stepping stone for Muruo.


    How she didn''t see before, what she kept around her was a wolf!


    "No, it''s not like this. It''s really not like this. I didn''t think about it like this. I''m just afraid." Mo ruo refuses to admit it.


    The door was pushed open, and Huo Wei came in. She looked at the look of two people turning against each other. She was not too happy!


    "It seems that I''m not too late to catch up with this wonderful play. Mo ruo, how is it? The fox''s tail is finally exposed! I''ve told you for a long time. She''s not a good thing. You don''t believe me! Now, I''m still pretending to be innocent and pitiful. It''s a loss for the performing arts industry if you don''t act as an actor! "


    "Huo Wei, I have no enemies with you. Why are you always targeting me?" Mo ruo can''t cry.


    "Because I hate you white lotus, cunning bitch! On the surface, you are obedient and obedient to Aunt Jing. In fact, you don''t think so at all! But you are so good at acting that you have no flaws! I am waiting for this day to see you show your tail! " Huo Wei said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, I am the most stupid. You have been seen by others for a long time. Only I am the most blind!" Jing Rou hates it. She has been raising her for nearly 20 years, but she can''t change her heart.


    If she thinks of herself a little, she won''t take all the money. She knows that if she does this, she may be on the street!


    "No good thing, you two! You''ve done a lot to the Huos, bitch! " Huo wei walked over and slapped Mo ruo twice.


    If Mo is knocked down on the ground, he is still crying, and he is still shouting that he is innocent.


    "You really make you sick. At this time, the evidence is in front of you. I''m still pretending. I''ve really convinced you! Why are you so cheap! " Huo Wei raised his leg and stepped on Muruo''s face.


    Jingrou just looks at it coldly, and has no pity for Muruo.

 Chapter 3877

    Mo ruo suddenly pushes Huo Wei away like crazy. Huo Wei almost falls down and falls on the sofa.


    "Huo Wei, the most annoying person in my life is you. Why do you always bully me? I was not born in a rich family like you. I was abandoned by my parents when I was young. I am very poor! You''re still bullying me. No matter what I do, you look down on me and think I''m pretending! " Muruo suddenly burst out.


    "You''re pretending!" Huo Wei looks at her with a sneer.


    "Yes, I just pretend. What''s wrong with me? I want to be in a better position. Is it wrong? " Muruo shouts.


    "And you! Why did you adopt me? Is it because I really like you? No, if I don''t try to please you, you won''t look at me at all. I only pretend to be very clever, you will like me, and adopt me. What I have to do every day is to try my best to please you. I dare not cry or laugh, or speak loudly, for fear that you hate me, don''t want me! You feel aggrieved, I also live very hard! I''ve tried my best to please you and change what I want with my own efforts, but in the end, it''s still nothing! What did I do wrong? Why did God do this to me! " Mo ruo screams like a breakdown.


    "You ah, it must be that you didn''t accumulate virtue in the last life, and you will end up like this in this life, but you still don''t accumulate virtue in this life, and you may have to be a cow and a horse in the next life." Huo Wei''s expression was lively.


    "Why don''t you die! In this world, I hate you the most. Why don''t you die! Huo Wei, you go to die, go to die! " Mo ruo suddenly picks up the cup on the tea table and smashes it at Huo Wei.


    After hiding, Huo Wei rushed to her and slapped her twice, "bitch, you dare to curse me! I can''t die, but I know you''re going to die! Aunt Jing, have a good look. This is the real face of your adopted daughter. Take a good look at what kind of person you have around you, a wolf in sheep''s clothing! "


    Jingrou is also shocked. She didn''t expect that Muruo should have such a psychology. It has been twisted to a pervert, and she didn''t see it at all.


    It can be seen how she can disguise.


    "Aunt Jing, what are you going to do with this little bitch? Tell me, I''ll help you!" Huo Wei just hates Mo ruo and has been waiting for her for many years.


    "Let her go. I don''t want to see her again in my life." Jingrou is extremely cold. Such a person is worthless in her heart unless he has the use value.


    "It''s not too cheap to let her go?" Huo Wei frowned.


    "Mo ruo, from now on, whether you are good or bad, whether you are dead or alive, has nothing to do with me. Microenterprise, help me get her out of here!" Jingrou only feels stuffy in her chest and hard to breathe. She waves and closes her eyes.


    Seeing this, Huo Wei said with a smile, "OK!"


    Huo Wei leads Mo ruo out.


    "Auntie, I know it''s wrong. Please forgive me this time." Mo ruo cries to Jing Rou for mercy.


    "It''s true. How about letting others forgive you? It''s not bad for a man like you not to be killed! " Huo Wei pulls Mo ruo out.


    Huo Wei asked people to throw Mo ruo out of the hotel. Her eyes turned and she had a bad idea. In the middle of the night, Mo ruo met a group of jobless hooligans and was almost insulted to death when he was pulled away.

 Chapter 3878

    Finally, the police came, and she was saved.


    Mo ruo knows that his life is complete.


    I didn''t expect that after more than 20 years of calculation, she didn''t get anything at last and ended up in such a miserable situation.


    Is this her life? No matter how hard she tried, there was no way to rewrite such a fate.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Xi finally got in touch with Huo Jinlin.


    "Dad, I''ve found the right kidney source for you. You don''t need to take care of your favorite kidney." Said Hodge.


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business. Don''t worry!" Huo Jinlin said displeased.


    "I don''t want to worry about it, but now the whole Huo family has been implicated. Beiming cold is angry with the whole Huo family because you have taken Gu Qingxin away. The Huo family is going to die soon. Anyone''s kidney can save your life. You don''t need to do this at all!" Hodge sincerely advised him.


    "What did you say? What do you do for food? You can''t even deal with the cold in the north? " Huo Jinlin''s expression became ugly.


    "That''s right. I can''t deal with it. You can''t imagine his power at all. I advise you not to make mistakes again. The Huo family is not only my responsibility, but also your responsibility. You can''t be selfish all your life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I really found the kidney source. Even if it''s for the Huo family, she''s your own daughter!" Said Hodge.


    "You really found the kidney source? Didn''t mean to let me go? "


    "You are my biological father, I will not really ignore your life. Beiming cold gave me an ultimatum. The Huo family has no time! As long as you have a word, I will send the kidney source to you immediately. "


    "I''ll let Gu fall in love with Beiming cold, but I''ll wait until I see Renyuan." Huo Jinlin finished, then hung up the phone.


    Huo Xi clenched his cell phone. He didn''t have any kidney. He did this just to let Huo Jinlin let people go. However, this man was selfish to the extreme and totally ignored the Huo family.


    In this case, there is no need for him to take into account the feelings of father and son.


    Huo Xi immediately contacted Bei Ming Han, who had a plan to rescue Gu Qingxin.


    Huo Jinlin has a little conscience. He allows Gu Qingxin to make a phone call with Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin won''t believe that he has such kindness. There must be a reason for him to do so.


    When Beiming cold received Gu Qingxin''s call, the heart was finally put back in his stomach.


    "My heart, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have left you."


    "Don''t blame yourself. I''m ok. I eat well and sleep well every day. I can also bask in the sun. I have a good life." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want him to worry.


    "Did Huo Jinlin embarrass you?" Beiming cold clenched his cell phone and asked.


    "I don''t have a problem, but he said he was the biological father, which makes me very dissatisfied. Ah Han, do you think I did a lot of bad things in my last life? I will meet such parents in my life." Gu said jokingly, but Beiming cold could feel her heartache and sadness.


    "You have me, you have babies." Beiming cold told her firmly.


    "Yes, I have you and babies. I am happy." Gu chuckled.


    "I will save you and wait for me."


    "Well, I believe you. I''m surrounded by the sea. I have to wait for you to save me. I can''t swim out." Gu chuckled playfully.

 Chapter 3879

    "Well, my dear, I love you and wait for me."


    "I love you, too. I''ll wait for you."


    After a brief conversation between the two people, Gu Qingxin put down the phone and held the mobile phone to send a message.


    When Huo Jinlin came in, he said, "Huo Xi said that he has found the right kidney source for me. If this is the case, I don''t need to use your kidney."


    "Do you think I should thank you?" Goo chuckles when he throws his cell phone on the sofa.


    "I am your father!"


    "Ha ha Da, you and Beiming Qianqian made me out of carelessness for the sake of a moment. Then they didn''t fulfill their responsibilities for a day. What''s your father? Sorry, no! " Gu Qingxin put his legs on the tea table with a sneering expression.


    "Even if you don''t, you can''t deny the fact." Huo Jinlin frowned at her.


    "What about the facts? I said not to recognize is not to recognize! If you want my kidney, you have to pick it. Anyway, I would rather feed the dog than donate it to you. "


    Gu Qingxin now knows that there are so many disgusting people in the world, and now there is another one.


    "You Gu Qingxin, don''t be too presumptuous. Don''t forget that you are still in my hands! " Huo Jinlin looked at her coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to talk to him more now. She thinks talking to him more is a waste of her saliva. She''d better save it.


    "Do you know how I found you?" Huo Jinlin came in and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s Beiming Qianqian. She took a lot of money from me and sold you out!" Huo Jinlin said.


    "So, I''ve been a heartless parent all my life!" Gu chuckled and felt used to it.


    "Yes, what iniquities have you done? Your parents have treated you like this all your life."


    "It''s you who do evil! Retribution has not come. " Gu fell in love with what he said and looked at him gloating.


    "You Gu Qingxin, don''t be complacent, your life is in my hand now. " Huo Jinlin looked at her coldly.


    "Ha ha, I think it''s your life in my hand. If I don''t want to donate my kidney to you, do you think I really can''t help it?"


    "Now you remind me, I can make you helpless!" Huo Jinlin is very angry with her.


    "Then you can use your method." Gu Qingxin is very clear that since he can let himself and Beiming cold talk on the phone, it means that Beiming cold has a way to save himself.


    "You''d better stay in this room and don''t go out any more." Huo Jinlin got up and left.


    "Whatever." Goo says two words lazily.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Xi''s method is very simple. Huo Jinlin wants kidney. Huo Xi plans to disguise Beiming cold as his follower and follow him to rescue Gu Qingxin.


    Now as long as he can make Beiming cold see Gu Qingxin, he doesn''t care what kind of method he uses.


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu do not agree.


    "You can go with us. You need more than one follower, right?" Huangfu said at night.


    "Yes, we will go together." Bai Jingqing''s attitude is also very firm.


    "No, I have to go alone to save my heart." Beiming cold didn''t want them to take risks with themselves.


    "With one more person at most, Huo Jinlin is also very alert. I can only bring two followers." Hodge frowned.

 Chapter 3880

    "I''ll go!" Said Bai Jingqing.


    "No, I will! Second brother, you need to take care of it here. " Huangfu asked at night.


    "Don''t argue. Huangfu will go with me at night. Get ready." Beiming cold made a decision.


    After Huo Xi prepared things, beiminghan and Huangfu night also went to make up and changed into another face, covering the amazing appearance. Both of them became very ordinary.


    Seeing that they were almost ready, Huo Xi took them on a plane leaving Hades for about a day and a night. The plane landed on an island. Someone with a gun came to check several people first.


    After confirming that there are no dangerous goods, I took several people to the place where Huo Jinlin lived.


    When Huo Xi arrived, Huo Jinlin was drinking tea in the living room. Seeing Huo Xi arrived, he put down his tea cup.


    "I have brought the kidney source. Where is Gu''s heart?" Asked Hodge.


    "Don''t worry, she''s OK. She''s going upstairs. What''s your hurry? Take the kidney source to the laboratory first. "


    "I want to see you." Holly asked.


    Huo Jinlin smiled, "OK! Let''s see you now! "


    When he finished, all the bodyguards around him raised their guns.


    Hodge frowned. "What are you doing?"


    "You have brought all the cold in the north. What do you say I do?" Huo Jinlin sneered.


    Beiming cold and Huangfu look at each other at night. Beiming cold stands out, "where is the heart?"


    "Hahaha, Beiming is cold. I didn''t expect you to die for my daughter!" Huo Jinlin said with a wild laugh.


    "It''s not certain who dies and who lives." Beiming looks at him coldly.


    "Very good, arrogant! Xiaoxi, good job! " Huo Jinlin suddenly looked at Huoxi and said.


    "Howie, how dare you deceive us!" Huangfu glared angrily at Huoxi at night.


    "I didn''t!" Hodge''s cold answer.


    "Night, don''t be fooled by him, Hoshi doesn''t know!" The cold lips of Beiming.


    "Han Shao, thank you for your trust."


    "Josh, you can see who you''re on."


    "Huo Jinlin, you have also shown me clearly. You are destroying the whole Huo family now. I can''t stand on your side!"


    Gu Qingxin rushes down from upstairs. When Beiming cold sees her, there is a smile in her eyes.


    "Ah Han." Gu fell in love with the man. Although her appearance changed, she would never admit him wrong again.


    "Heart!" Cold in the north also rushed to Gu.


    "Beiming cold, you are bold, this is my territory, you dare to be bold!"


    His words made Beiming cold stop, didn''t go forward, but Gu fell in love with him and rushed to him, holding him tightly.


    "I''ve brought the kidney source. You don''t need to hurt Gu Qingxin any more. Let them go. The Huo family can avoid this disaster!" Huo Xi persuades Huo Jinlin.


    "Now that the cold of the north is in my hand, I don''t believe his people dare to act rashly!" Huo Jinlin said coldly.


    "Why are you so stubborn? Your root cause is not as serious as changing the kidney. In order to deal with Gu Qingxin, Jing Rou will bribe the doctor to say that you need to change the kidney. She just wants to get rid of her by your hand. Gu Qingxin is also your daughter, my sister. You can let her go." Said Hodge.


    "Even so, my kidney must be replaced! Come on, lock them up first! Anyone who dares to fight will be killed directly! " Huo Jinlin said stubbornly.

 Chapter 3881

    Hodge closed his eyes speechlessly, listening only to "bang bang!" After a few shots, Huo Jinlin''s bodyguards fell several times, and he himself has been taken hostage by Huangfu night.


    "Let them put down their guns, or they''ll blow your head off now!" The threat of cold night in Huangfu.


    Beiming cold embraces Gu Qingxin and looks at all this coldly.


    "Well, put down your guns!" Huo Jinlin is most afraid of death. What he cherishes most in his life is his life.


    "Let''s go home!" The cold in the north makes an eye at Huangfu''s night, and he pushes Huo Jinlin out.


    Hodge left the villa with several people.


    When we got to the place where the plane was, Huo Jinlin said, "my heart, I''m your father at least. Please let me go! I will never dare to make your idea again! "


    "Cold little, although my father bastard, but please see in my face, let him live." Huoxi looks at the cold in the north.


    "We leave safely, I will let him go." Beiming cold pulls Gu Qingxin and gets on the plane.


    Before Huangfu night got on the plane, he pushed Huo Jinlin down. Huangfu night went to fly the plane himself.


    As the plane left, Huo Jinlin showed a strange smile, "hum, want to leave alive, dream!"


    "What have you done?" Hodge looked at him speechless.


    "The plane will crash soon!" The evil light flashed in Huo Jinlin''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you want to threaten me, you need to see if he can do it!"


    "The kidney source I brought is fake. I have searched all over the world, but I haven''t found a kidney source that matches you. If you fall in love today, you will die if you are ill!" Hoch was really completely speechless to him, and he was ready to leave.


    "What you deceived me! Why are you lying to me! " Huo Jinlin''s life is so urgent that he can''t wait to die. If Gu Qingxin really died, wouldn''t he have to wait to die.


    "If you have a little humanity, you will not fall into this situation. You can''t blame others!" Hodge really didn''t want to pay any more attention to him and left with people.


    Huo Jinlin was so worried and angry that he breathed out.


    Huangfu was flying the plane at night and soon realized that something was wrong. "Huo Jinlin, the old man, should have banged him with one shot. He made a hand and foot for the plane and broke down!"


    "What to do?" Gu takes a nervous look at the man on the other side.


    "Don''t be afraid, put on your life jacket, take your parachute and jump!" Beiminghan made a decisive decision.


    Huangfu nodded at night and immediately went to get something back.


    "Ah Han, I don''t want to be separated from you any more." Gu Qingxin holds his arm tightly.


    "We use a parachute. It''s not separated." Beiming cold put on the life jacket for her. He found a rope to tie the two men together and carried a parachute.


    Huangfu was dressed here at night. He looked at the two men and said, "I still envy you. I can still have a company at this time."


    "Night, be sure to go back! Our brothers live and die together! " Beiming cold knows this jump, they will not be together.


    "Elder brother, don''t worry. I''m very lucky, and I have a baby girl in my family." Huangfu''s eyes were wet at night. He wanted to hang a parachute with Beiming cold.


    But it''s impossible. Two people can do it.


    "Let''s go. There''s no time." Huangfu took the lead in jumping down at the end of the night.

 Chapter 3882

    He didn''t want to say anything more. He just wanted three people to be safe.


    "Hold me, my heart." Beiming cold''s hand also tightly hugged her, two people jumped down together.


    The plane went a little further and crashed.


    Beiming cold has been carefully protecting Gu Qingxin. After falling into the sea, Gu Qingxin really wants to cry because it''s too cold.


    "My heart, I''m sorry to make you suffer again." Beiming hugs her painfully.


    Gu poured his heart and shook his head. "No, this time it''s me. I''m too careless. Besides, there''s such a biological father on the stand. Our two parents are really matched."


    "Darling, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Beiming cold kissed her on the forehead.


    "I''m not afraid." Gu chuckled hard, and Beiming cold hugged her.


    Now he doesn''t know where they are, and Huangfu night doesn''t know where they are. But he believes that with Huangfu night''s ability, self-help should not be a problem.


    Now the only way is to find a way to save yourself while waiting for the passing boat.


    After waiting for a day, Gu Qingxin was about to be drowned. Finally, they met a passing ship, and the crew rescued them.


    Gu Qingxin''s lower body is unconscious because of the sea water. His heart is breaking. He immediately borrows the room from the other side and takes Gu Qingxin to take a bath first.


    The living place of the crew is very simple, and the environment of the washroom is also very poor. There is only one shower. It is extremely cold in Beiming, and the heart seems to be pinched by a big hand.


    "My heart, I''m sorry. If you bear it, we can go home soon." Said Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin is still shaking. She nods and leans against him. She is very weak.


    After taking a bath for Gu Qingxin, Beiming cold borrowed a suit of women''s clothes from the people here. Although it was very old, it was washed at least.


    Beiming cold also simply took a bath and put on the crew''s clothes. Beiming cold hugged her back to the room and kept massaging her, hoping she could be more comfortable.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go outside and find you something to eat."


    "Then come back quickly." Gu falls in love with someone who is afraid.


    Beiming cold nodded and left.


    At this time, Beiming''s cold face still has camouflage, at least it looks ordinary.


    "Brother, that beautiful woman is your daughter-in-law?" Asked the crew.


    Beiming cold nodded, "yes, do you have anything to eat, can you give some to our husband and wife?"


    "Yes, yes, you wait." Several crew members winked at each other and had a deep understanding of each other.


    Several of them had already started their evil thoughts when they fell in love with him.


    Beiminghan received the food from the other side, thanked them and went back.


    Several crew members felt that the time was almost over. They put some overpowering drugs in their meals. It''s estimated that the couple had been bewitched.


    Several men came over, ready to kill Beiming cold first, then insult Gu.


    When they opened the door, Beiming cold and Gu liaoxin were indeed in a coma on the bed. Several people put their hearts down and all came in, looking at Gu liaoxin''s small face and itching.


    One of them was just about to kill Beiming cold. Beiming cold suddenly moved. He held a sickle in his hand, and there was a blood light everywhere. In just ten seconds, all these men had been killed by him!


    Gu Qingxin is about to move. Beiming cold quickly covers her eyes. He doesn''t want her to see such a bloody Mu!

 Chapter 3883

    "Ah Han, are they all dead?" Gu fell in his arms.


    "Dead!" Beiming cold picked her up and left here.


    There were not all the crew here. He remembered that there were two others. Beiming cold found them again and killed them all.


    These two are not good people either, but they are just assigned to watch outside.


    Beiming cold left all these people in the sea, and made some food again, to eat with Gu Qingxin.


    "Ah Han, they are all bad people." Gu poured out his hand and touched his face.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Beiming cold holds her hand and warms her heart. Is she worried about her discomfort?


    "Ah Han, where are we now?" Gu Qingxin bit the bread in his hand and asked.


    "I''ll see later. I''ll see. There''s a lot of food on this ship. We can carry it to land." Beiming cold comforts her.


    "I don''t worry. As long as I''m with you, I don''t worry about anything." Gu chuckled.


    "Darling." The cold of the North Ming leaned in and kissed her.


    After eating, Beiming cold took Gu Qingxin and searched the ship from the inside to the outside again, making sure there was no danger on the ship, so he took her to rest.


    Next, he has to find a way to get out of here.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu was also rescued by a ship at night.


    But he was not as lucky as Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin. His leg was seriously injured and he was soaked in the sea when he was rescued.


    At first, the people on the boat simply bandaged her and ignored him. At last, Huangfu was in a coma.


    In his confusion, he felt that someone was treating him and feeding him water.


    When he woke up, he finally saw that what saved him was, actually - an xiaonuan!


    Huangfu looked at her in surprise at night. An xiaonuan looked up and down at him and said, "your leg hurt a lot. You should take good care of it for a while, or it will be useless."


    "You..." When Huangfu opened his mouth at night, he found his voice was hoarse.


    "What''s the matter?" Ann xiaonuan thinks it''s strange how this man looks at himself like this.


    Huangfu reflected at this time of night that his face had changed. At that time, he and his eldest brother had made camouflage, and now he was wearing an ordinary face.


    "You saved me, thank you." Huangfu apologized to her for being warm at night.


    "It''s not me who saved you, it''s the crew who saved you. I just listened to their chat and knew that your leg was hurt, so I came here to help you. But I''m not a professional doctor. I gave you medicine."


    "I''m grateful that you can help me with the treatment. How about my leg?" Huangfu asked as he watched his left leg wrapped in gauze.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem, it''s the necrosis of the muscle. I gave you the medicine to remove the rotting muscle. The effect of the medicine is very good. If you take the medicine together recently, you can recover." Said an xiaonuan.


    "Thank you. It''s very kind of you." Huangfu smiled at her at night.


    An xiaonuan reluctantly pulled at the corners of his mouth and stood up and said, "take a rest, and I won''t disturb you."


    "Ah, miss, I I''m hungry. Can you help me find something to eat? " Huangfu didn''t want her to leave at night.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get it for you." Ann walked out.


    Huangfu stood up at night and leaned there. Tears came out. He thought it must be God''s eyes that would make him meet her here.

 Chapter 3884

    In these days, he has been looking for an xiaonuan, but he has not found her. He thought he would never see her in his life.


    Now I finally see her.


    This time, he said nothing to let her go.


    When an xiaonuan came back, he looked at him crying and said, "does the leg hurt? It''s like this. Why don''t you take some painkillers? "


    Ann xiaonuan has been with luonanling for several years and is still familiar with medicine.


    "Well, thank you. It''s very kind of you." Huangfu wiped the tears on his face at night.


    An xiaonuan looks at him, always feeling that he is familiar with him, but this face, and that man bad too much.


    "Eat first." Ann put the food in front of him.


    Huangfu started to eat at night. He was so hungry that he didn''t know how long he had been hungry.


    When he was soaking in the sea, he thought he must be dead this time.


    "I don''t know your name yet." Huangfu asked at night. ,


    "I Call it what you want. " Ann xiaonuan is a little lost. Where can she have a name now? She escaped. Luonanling must be looking for her everywhere.


    "How can this work? Always have a name. " Huangfu was upset at night. She didn''t know what she had gone through, so she didn''t even want her name.


    His heart really hurts.


    "Then call me Ann." An xiaonuan smiled bleakly.


    "Ann, my name is Huang Fu." Huang Fu thought that if she knew it was her own, she would not go back.


    "What''s your name?" Ann looks at him with a frown.


    "Huang Fu, yellow yellow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll go back first."


    "Ann, I''m afraid. Can you not go? Those who rescue me will not care about me. I don''t want to lose one leg. Please help me, will you? " Huangfu watched her nervously at night.


    An xiaonuan also knows that although those people saved him, they didn''t even want to take care of his life and death.


    "Ann, help me, please."


    "Then you can go with me. Can you go now?" An xiaonuan put the food aside and was ready to help him up.


    Even if Huangfu can''t walk in the night, he must be able to walk. An xiaonuan supports him and he walks out with one leg.


    This is a passenger ship. Ann xiaonuan lives in a guest room. Although it''s just an ordinary room, it''s comfortable enough.


    She took Huangfu to her room at night and said, "take a rest. The ship will not reach the shore until it has been sailing for seven days."


    "Where do you sleep when I sleep? Why don''t I sleep on the floor.


    "No, I''m small. I sleep on the sofa." Ann pointed to the sofa.


    "how can I do that? I sleep on the floor. That''s settled." Huangfu is firm at night.


    An xiaonuan looks at him strangely. Although this man looks ordinary, he knows how to be a gentleman.


    She lives on the third floor, and the floor of the ship is not cold. Since he insists, she has no objection. She has made the floor for him.


    After Huangfu lies down at night, an xiaonuan finds another handful of medicine for him to take. Huangfu doesn''t say a word at night. He just tucks it in his mouth and swallows it all. Then he lies down and goes to sleep.


    He is too tired. Now he has taken medicine. With her, he can finally get a rest.


    It''s not early. Ann xiaonuan simply washes and washes, and hides in bed to rest. Suddenly she thinks she''s funny, so she puts a strange man into her room and lets him sleep in her room. Even if his leg is injured, but people are normal, she''s too bold.

 Chapter 3885

    Listening to the sound of the man''s even breath under the bed, Ann xiaonuan also closed her eyes. She thought she would never sleep, but she slept until dawn.


    When she woke up, the man on the ground was still asleep, her eyes fell on his face, and she would stay in her hair and get out of bed to wash.


    When Huangfu woke up at night, Ann came out of the bathroom. When they met, Ann was still embarrassed.


    "You go to the bathroom. I''ll get breakfast." Ann xiaonuan is ready to go out and finds that her clothes have not been changed. She goes to pick up the clothes and changes them in the bathroom. Then she goes out.


    Huangfu''s lips were hooked up at night. He stood up on the ground and went to the bathroom.


    The injury of left leg is not light, the crus part is unconscious, hope this leg doesn''t waste, otherwise, how can xiaonuan abandon himself?


    When Ann xiaonuan came back with his breakfast, Huangfu had washed and sat down on the sofa at night. He was taking off his gauze and looking at his legs.


    "Let''s have dinner first. I just called the doctor on board to see if you need surgery." Ann xiaonuan put the breakfast away.


    Huangfu frowned at night. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." An xiaonuan starts to eat with a bowl.


    "Where are you going?" Huangfu asked suddenly at night.


    An xiaonuan is stupefied for a moment. Yes, where is she going? She doesn''t know. It''s the same everywhere she goes. She doesn''t know when she might be taken back by luonanling.


    "Is it a journey?" Huangfu night changed a way of inquiry.


    "That''s right."


    "You go alone, and your family is at ease?"


    "I have no family." An xiaonuan laughs at herself. She has no family now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu listened to her words at night, but he felt the pain of heartache. He was in a heavy mood. He lowered his head and ate.


    "How could you fall into the sea and suffer such a serious leg injury?" An xiaonuan asked curiously.


    "Oh, there is something wrong with the plane. I hurt my leg when I was parachuting for my life. I soaked in the water for another two days. That''s it I thought I was dead. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would be dead. " Huangfu reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth at night.


    An xiaonuan thought that when he saw him, he was in a coma, which seemed to be very serious indeed.


    After breakfast, the doctor on the ship came. An xiaonuan and the doctor took the gauze off Huangfu''s night leg together. The doctor looked at it and said, "it''s not necessary to operate. The medicine you gave him is also very good. If you remove the carrion, it should be better to recover." Doctor''s advice.


    "His leg injury is too serious. If he cuts too much meat, will it affect his life?" Ann xiaonuan is not a doctor after all. She doesn''t understand these things.


    "No, it will affect the beauty." The doctor replied very honestly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan looks at Huangfu''s night.


    "It''s up to you." Huangfu put the problem back to an xiaonuan at night.


    "Me? Do you care about your appearance? " Ann xiaonuan thinks it''s strange how a person who has nothing to do with him can make decisions for him.


    "Do you care?" Huangfu still looked at her stubborn night.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    "There''s no way to get it without cutting the meat. Let''s cut it." The doctor on the other side couldn''t see any more, and became the master for him.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    With the help of an xiaonuan, the doctor successfully performed the operation for Huangfu at night, using the medicine that an xiaonuan brought with her. Her medicine effect is several times that of ordinary medicine.

 Chapter 3886

    Huangfu didn''t let him use anesthetics at night. After the operation, his clothes were soaked with cold sweat!


    Ann xiaonuan thinks that this man is really strange. He can use anesthetics clearly, but he insists on not using them. She looks at him so upset that she goes to the bathroom to wash the towel to wipe his sweat.


    "Thank you, Ann." Huangfu opened his eyes to thank her at night.


    "No, I''m nosy again, who let you meet me." An xiaonuan wiped his face and neck.


    After wiping him, an xiaonuan saw that he was really upset. He added some painkillers to the medicine he took. Huangfu''s night was finally better.


    It didn''t take long to fall asleep.


    Ann xiaonuan saw that he was sleeping soundly, so she went out to prepare for ventilation.


    In the next few days, an xiaonuan has been taking care of Huangfu''s night, changing his medicine and taking care of him every day.


    Huangfu night from the beginning of the pain to unbearable, slowly much better.


    What makes him feel the happiest is that he can see an xiaonuan every day.


    On this day, an xiaonuan was basking on the deck. She was found by the people of luonanling.


    "Ann xiaonuan, please come back with us." Several people surrounded her in a non-negotiable manner.


    "What if I don''t?" Ann xiaonuan really doesn''t want to be with luonanling now.


    "Luo Shao said..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he was suddenly knocked unconscious by others. Several other people watched Huangfu night and immediately prepared to draw their guns to face each other. Huangfu night''s hand was as powerful as electricity. Only a few times solved all the problems. The people on the deck were scared and fled.


    "Get out of here first!" Huangfu pulls an xiaonuan to leave at night.


    He has not recovered from his leg injury. He is still lame on his way.


    "No, I have to take my medicine!" An xiaonuan thought that without some medicine, his leg would not be cured.


    "No, go ashore and buy!"


    "No, they can''t be bought outside. Come back with me to get them!" Ann looks at him.


    Huangfu thought at night that there should be more than one group of her captors, but it will take time to find those on the ship and wait for others to come back.


    He did not hesitate to take her to pick up the medicine box, Huangfu night with an xiaonuan robbed a yacht and left.


    An xiaonuan said, "when you get to the shore, leave me alone. My business is very troublesome."


    "I won''t leave you behind. You saved me and I will repay you." Huangfu stared at her at night.


    "No, I don''t even have a home. It''s the same everywhere."


    "I have no home like you!"


    Without her, he and Tongtong could not be called home.


    Ann looked at him in surprise and didn''t speak for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin are riding on a very old fishing boat. In the night, there is a storm. The boat shakes badly in the storm.


    Beiming cold tightly hugs Gu, two people hide in the corner, Beiming cold tries to make her comfortable.


    But the ship rocked so much that Gu Qingxin thought it was going to turn over.


    "My heart, I''m sorry, I''ve made you suffer again."


    "Are you ill? We are husband and wife. Of course, we share weal and woe! Don''t say that again! " Gu Qingxin looks at him angrily.


    "Good!" "Even if the storm passed, the ship would be damaged. We don''t know where to go," she said

 Chapter 3887

    "I''m not afraid to go anywhere, as long as I''m with you." Gu''s arms are tighter around him.


    Beiming cold kisses her forehead, yes, as long as the two are together, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    After a night, the storm finally stopped, and the cold in the north and Gu Qingxin were tired to sleep.


    When they woke up, they left the cabin and went out to see the situation. It was a mess outside, and the ship was completely damaged.


    "We can only go where we are now," said Bei Ming Han, standing on the deck with Gu Qingxin


    "Is there an island ahead?" Gu Qingxin points to the front.


    Beiming cold looked carefully. It''s really an island!


    The broken ship was finally blown to the island.


    Beiming cold jumped out of the boat first, and Gu Qingxin got off the boat. The couple walked forward hand in hand.


    "Tired? I''ll carry you. " Said Beiming cold.


    "I''m not tired. I''ve been resting for so long. I''m not tired at all." Gu Qingxin doesn''t want him to recite. She knows he will be tired.


    The environment on this island is not bad.


    "Will anyone live here?" Gu Qingxin thinks the environment here is livable.


    "It shouldn''t be. This island is probably unknown." Beiming cold looked around and saw that there was no trace of damage.


    "No, we''re not going to live on a desert island all our lives, are we?" Goo looks at him.


    Beiming cold was also looking at her, and he suddenly came to pick her up. "If it can be like this, it''s wonderful."


    "No, I''m going home. I''m still looking for summer and baby!" Goo fell in love with his hair.


    "Let''s go and look inside. Maybe we can find today''s dinner!"


    "Are we going to be savages?" Gu Qingxin suddenly felt a little excited.


    Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin don''t know at all. Their tracks have already fallen into the sight of both of them.


    Shi Hua looks at the woman on the screen and widens her eyes Miss Gu, I''m not dazzled, am I? God, how could she be here! "


    Zhan Suifeng looks at the uninvited guests on his private island without expression, turns his head and looks at the safety of playing toys not far away, and says, "this is my private island. It''s not open to the outside world. You can let them leave here and give them boats and airplanes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Hua took a silent look at the anxious man beside him and said, "young master, Miss Gu knows me. As soon as I go out, she will know that you are here Then... "


    Shi Hua looks at the little pink dumpling carved with powder and jade at the back. Miss Ping''an is afraid that it will also be exposed.


    Shi Hua can''t see now. It''s terrifying how much the owner likes the little girl. It''s just safe control.


    For this little girl, abandon everything!


    Xiaoping''an feels that two of them look over and look up and see two people smile. With her smile, Shi Hua feels that the whole world is beautiful.


    Tut Tut, how can there be such a beautiful child in the world?


    "Then what should I do? Do you want someone to come back now?" Asked Zhan Suifeng with a frown.


    Shihua, "..."


    As expected, when I met something related to miss Ping''an, my young master''s IQ became negative.


    "Young master, you don''t have to be so nervous. Miss Gu and young master Beiming are just on the island. The area of the island is so large. We are in the center. They can''t walk in. In fact, we don''t have to do anything."

 Chapter 3888

    War with the wind, "..."


    He seems to be right.


    "You''re watching here. I''ll take Xi''er to eat."


    Zhan Suifeng turns around and walks to Ping''an. When Xiao Ping sees him coming, he immediately stands up and goes to him and pours into his arms.


    Since Shi Hua came here, Zhan Suifeng has changed the name of Ping An to Zhan Xi''er.


    "Wind and wind......" Xiao Ping''an can only say reduplicated words now.


    "Hungry?" She was gently picked up by Zhan Suifeng.


    "Hungry." Xiao Ping''an replied very seriously.


    "Darling, my uncle will take you to eat." Zhan Suifeng kisses her on the forehead.


    Xiaoping''an still has a small toy in her hand. She leans her head on Zhan Suifeng''s shoulder and begins to play with the toy.


    Shi Hua shook his head and continued to stare at Gu Qingxin and Beiming Han on the screen.


    Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold went into the forest and walked around. Unfortunately, there was nothing in it.


    "Let''s pick some fruit and go back to eat. I don''t think there''s anyone on it." Gu devoted to talking, looking at the side of the man, but found that he is not quite right.


    "Ah Han, what''s the matter?" Gu gave him a hearty pull.


    "I feel like something''s wrong here. It''s like someone''s staring at both of us." Beiming cold whispered a word.


    Gu was so nervous that he was going to see it. Beiming cold stopped her. "Don''t look, keep going."


    Gu was obedient, pretending to walk forward just like before. "It''s true, but it''s like a desert island."


    "I don''t know, intuition!" Beiminghan said, "my intuition is not wrong in general."


    Especially sensitive to this kind of things, he believes that he will not feel wrong.


    So, there are people on the island.


    "It''s not a savage! Ah Han, let''s go back to the boat. I''m afraid. " Gu is nervous.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not savage. If savage is OK."


    "What now?"


    "I''ll go pick the fruit. Let''s go back to the boat first." Said Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t want him to pick it, but when he made a decision, he nodded.


    Beiming cold climbed to the tree and began to pick fruit. Gu Qingxin waited below.


    Beiming cold''s eyes have been observing the surroundings. As expected, he found out the situation.


    Knowing it, he jumped down from the tree and went back to the boat first.


    When he arrived at the boat, Gu Qingxin took a sigh of relief. "Who is the man on the island?"


    "I don''t know. It must not be a savage."


    "Did we break into someone else''s private island by mistake?"


    "It should be, but why didn''t the other party show up and give a warning?" The cold in the North doesn''t understand.


    "Haven''t they found out that the two of us are on the island?"


    "No, we''re being watched."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is strange.


    "Maybe he is waiting for us to go Forget it, don''t think so much, hungry, you eat fruit first, and then I''ll get something to eat. " Beiming coldly touched her head. These days, she suffered with herself.


    Gu Qingxin nodded. She washed the fruit, cut it into small pieces and put it on the plate. She was ready to eat it with Beiming cold for a while.


    Suddenly, she felt her heart beating violently, as if something was pulling her. She looked at the direction of the island outside.


    Gu Qingxin frowns. It''s strange that there is something on the island that will affect her heart?

 Chapter 3889

    There was not much food on the boat. Beiming cold only made some simple ones. When Gu was very interested in bringing the fruit up, he seemed to be in a trance.


    "What''s the matter? Uncomfortable? " Beiming cold came to take the fruit and put it down. He helped her to sit down nervously.


    "No, I always feel like there is something related to me on this island. It''s strange." Gu fell in love and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Anyway, after dark, let''s go to the island and have a look." Beiming cold holds her hand tightly. Now they are in a state of no way to leave. If the ship is damaged, it will not be enough.


    "Is that dangerous?" Gu is a little uneasy.


    "I don''t think so. We have weapons. I''m not afraid." Beiming cold hugged her.


    Gu fell in love with what he said, and was relieved. After the two ate, Beiming cold took her to rest.


    Zhan Suifeng has been playing with Ping An. Xiao Ping also likes playing with him. After all, he raised her to such a large scale.


    "Wind and water." Xiao Ping''an blinks his big eyes and asks for water.


    Zhan Suifeng takes the water and hands it to her. Xiao Ping''an starts to drink it by holding the handle of the bad son himself. The little face rolls up and looks very cute.


    "Does Xi''er like me?" Asked Zhan Suifeng suddenly.


    Xiaoping nodded at once, "Xi likes the wind."


    "Then will you not leave me? Remember, don''t go with anyone, just with me. " War with the wind uneasy exhortation.


    "Good." Xiao Ping''an promised very happily.


    Zhan Suifeng lets Xiaoping play by himself, and he goes to the monitoring room to see the situation. Shi Hua says the two men are back on board.


    "Don''t be too nervous, young master. I think they just happened to pass by here. I think they will leave soon." Shi Hua looks at him anxiously and comforts him.


    "It''s not that easy! Especially in the cold of the north. "


    Shihua, "..."


    Miss Gu is despised by the young master.


    "Then what? Or shall we take Miss Xi away from here? " Shi Hua suggested.


    "If you go now, you will be found, and Beiming cold will doubted."


    "It''s not good to go. It''s not good if you don''t go. What are you going to do?" Shi Hua is depressed.


    "Protect Xi''er first, let me think about it." Zhan Suifeng is really a little flustered, so I can''t make up my mind for the moment.


    He didn''t know whether to go or not.


    After he went back, he hugged Xi''er and took her to rest.


    "Play, play..." Little Ping''an hasn''t played enough yet. Little hands are trying to reach the toys.


    "There''s one in the bedroom. Go back and play." Said Zhan Suifeng.


    After hearing his words, Xiao Ping''an calmed down and asked no more.


    Back in the room, Zhan Suifeng put Ping''an on the bed, and Ping''an crawled to find the toys.


    Two people now live in a room, war with the wind almost every moment to look at her, otherwise, he would feel uneasy.


    No one can take Xiaoping away from her. Her parents can''t do it!


    ¡­¡­


    In the late night, Beiming cold returns to the island with Gu Qingxin. After all, Beiming cold has experience and tries to hide from the place photographed by the camera.


    And late at night, Shi Hua was tired and began to doze off.


    An hour later, Beiming cold and Gu fell in love to the villa area in the center of the island.


    Gu was a little surprised to see the building. "How do you say it was built?"

 Chapter 3890

    "It must be a big project."


    This island is an isolated island, far away from the outside. These things must be transported by sea and then built.


    Now these are not what they want to care about. Beiminghan wants to know who lives here.


    As we get closer to the center, Gu''s heart keeps tightening.


    "Ah Han, who on earth lives here?" Gu Qingxin clenched his hand nervously.


    "Just look at it." Beiming cold with Gu pour into the villa where Zhan Suifeng is.


    "This villa is occupied." Beiming cold stops.


    At this time, Shi Hua has found Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin. He looks at the two people nearby and falls directly from the chair.


    Niang, how did these two people find this place? It''s too scary.


    Shi Hua immediately went to report to Zhan Suifeng.


    At this time, Zhan Suifeng was standing by the window looking at the two people outside.


    Can''t he hide from frowning?


    He hid on this island, but he could not hide from Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold.


    Shi Hua''s knock on the door shocked Xiao Ping''an. She opened her eyes and was frightened to cry.


    Zhan Suifeng frowns. He looks at Shi Hua who rushes in. His eyes are sharp.


    Shi Hua said, "Miss Gu and young master Beiming are outside."


    "When you report, everyone is in!" Zhan Suifeng glared at him displeased and went to coax Xiao Ping''an.


    Gu Qingxin suddenly heard the crying of the child, and his heart throbbed violently.


    "Ah Han, listen, it''s the crying of the child." Gu Qingxin holds his arm tightly.


    Beiming cold looked at her tense appearance and patted her hand gently, "maybe it''s someone else''s child."


    He knew that she must have thought of her daughter''s safety again.


    "Why do I think it''s our safety?" Gu leans his head down sad.


    "Go in and have a look." Beiming cold took her to the past and rang the doorbell directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go down and open the door." War follows the wind.


    "Here What about Miss Xi''er? " Shi Hua looks at his face carefully.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go ahead." War with the wind has a plan in mind.


    "Good!" When Shi Hua appears at the door, Gu Qingxin stares her eyes wide, and her hand beats hard on the door.


    Shi Hua!


    Don''t you


    Just crying is really her safety!


    "You know him?" Beiming cold looked at the man warily. After the other side was not in danger, he put away his hostility and murderous spirit.


    "Shi Hua, why are you here? What about war? " Gu Qingxin looks at him nervously and asks.


    "Young master, he......"


    As Shi Hua was saying, Zhan Suifeng walked down the stairs with little Ping''an in his arms. Little Ping''an was obediently lying in his arms with a pacifier in his mouth.


    "Peace, peace War with the wind, you bastard, you give me peace! " Gu was desperate and rushed to the past.


    Beiming cold also came in. His eyes were not good at looking at the man coming down from the upstairs, and his eyes were fixed on the girl in his arms.


    Xiao Ping''an hears the voice and turns around to look at Gu, but she just takes a look, turns around and continues to lie in the arms of Zhan Suifeng.


    Gu''s heart is like a knife. Her daughter doesn''t know her.


    "Don''t get excited, Xi''er, it''s your mother." Zhan Suifeng says to Ping''an.


    "Mom Mom... " Xiao Ping''an looks up at him, dazed, as if he doesn''t know what his mother is.

 Chapter 3891

    "Safe, I''m Mommy, safe!" Gu Qingxin wants to hold her daughter, but Ping''an just looks at her. Her big black eyes are all strange.


    Beiming cold came over and said, "Mr. Zhan, please give us your daughter!"


    He was holding back his anger. If he wasn''t afraid to frighten his daughter, he would have to fight with this man.


    After robbing their daughter, they disappear. For many years, no one knows how much their husband and wife miss their daughter.


    "Wind and wind......" Xiao Ping''an is confused and looks to war with the wind.


    Shi Hua hurriedly came over and explained, "Miss Gu, Mr. Beiming, our young master didn''t mean to hide Miss Xi''er. We had to keep chasing and killing, so we had to hide here!"


    "Safe, I''m Mommy. Can I have Mommy hug me?" Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to frighten the children, even if she is in a hurry or sad.


    "Xi''er, go to find Mommy." War brings peace to Gu''s heart.


    Gu fell in love with her daughter at the moment when her tears fell uncontrollably. This was the first time she held her daughter since she was born.


    Gu Qingxin holds the little one in his arms. He wants to hold her tightly, but he is afraid of hurting her.


    Xiaoping looks at the person holding her. She is crying all the time. The little girl reaches out to wipe her tears. "Play With To... "


    Xiaoping''an means to give the toys to Gu and make her stop crying.


    Beiming cold looks at his daughter''s innocent and lovely face, and he feels very sad. He holds her white and tender hand, which is not very delicious.


    His daughter is so old that he sees her for the first time.


    He is really not a qualified father.


    "Xi''er said the toys are for you to play with, so you don''t cry anymore." War with the wind translation.


    "You don''t need to be so kind. You stole my daughter. I won''t forgive you!" Gu Qingxin roars angrily, she hates this man so much!


    Xiao''an is scared by her. She cries at once. She turns around to find Zhan Suifeng.


    Gu Qingxin can only suppress the fire and coax her daughter, but Ping''an refuses to follow her, and she has to fight with the wind.


    Gu fell in love with his daughter. Seeing that she cried so much, he had to give her to Zhan Suifeng first. Zhan Suifeng''s expression was also ugly. Since he was born, he would not let the little girl cry. Even if she cried, she would soon be coaxed.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his daughter crying, but he doesn''t recognize his own appearance. He starts to cry bitterly. Beiming cold frowns and hugs her. He looks at Zhan Suifeng with cold eyes.


    Seeing that both sides were in a bad mood, Shi Hua was afraid that the two sides would fight. He hurried out and said, "Miss Xi''er is sleepy. She should have gone to bed at this time. She has been coaxed to sleep by the young master. Let the young master go to her to coax her to sleep first. If there is anything to do tomorrow, everyone will have a rest first."


    "Miss Gu, Mr. Beiming, you don''t want miss Xi''er to suffer like this, do you? Young master, go to coax the young lady to sleep first. "


    Zhan Suifeng turns to go upstairs with peace in his arms.


    Shi Hua hurriedly appeased the couple and asked them to stay first, until Miss Xi''er had enough sleep tomorrow.


    Beiming''s heart was so cold that he took her to the guest room first.


    Gu Qingxin is not at ease. He is afraid that he will wake up when he is asleep and his daughter will be gone again. He refuses to sleep all the time.


    "Mind you, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, he won''t want to take his daughter this time!" Beiming cold firmly assured her.

 Chapter 3892

    "Ah Han, I can''t let Zhan Suifeng take away peace any more. I really can''t lose her any more." Gu Qingxin cries and grabs his hand. She is pregnant in October and gives birth. She has gone through nine deaths before meeting her daughter in the world. No one has the right to take her daughter away.


    "You sleep, I''ll go up and meet the man!" After Beiming cold appeased her, he got up and left first.


    He is in a bad mood now. He went upstairs to find Zhan Suifeng.


    After Beiming cold left, Shi Hua went into Gu''s room and said, "Miss Gu, I know you can''t sleep. Let me talk to you about Miss Xi''er."


    Gu Qingxin sits up and tears all the time. Shi Hua sighs and says, "Miss Gu, although Miss Xi''er is not around you, you have to believe that the young master has not let Miss Xi''er suffer a little, even if she cries like this today, she has never."


    "Is it? Do you mean I should thank him? " Gu Qingxin is laughed out by Qi.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, young master really has no malice. He really loves Miss Xi''er."


    "That''s my daughter, what qualification does he have to love! He has nothing to do with my safety. Besides, you said he didn''t mean anything. Why did he change my daughter''s name? I named her safety. Why did he change her name to Xi''er? " Gu''s heart is burning with anger.


    But she began to cry again.


    "Young master thinks the name of Ping''an is a bit ugly So it''s changed. I think peace is also very earthy. " Shi Hua now just wants to defend the war.


    It''s not only a change of name, but also a change of surname.


    If the couple knew about it, they would hate the young master even more.


    "I gave my daughter a name. What''s the matter with you? You are too much! " Gu tilted his heart and smashed the pillow.


    "Yes, yes, we have no right to ask. The child is yours. You decide." Shi Hua knows that she needs to vent now. What she said is what she said.


    Now the most important thing is to let her let out as much resentment as she can, and then the young master will be better.


    After Beiming cold went upstairs, he waited outside the door. He knew that Zhan Suifeng was coaxing his daughter to sleep. He thought that his daughter had been taken by a strange man for many years, and his heart was particularly uncomfortable.


    When he didn''t see his daughter, he didn''t feel so strong, but now he saw her, he felt very angry!


    Little Ping''an may be scared. She has no sense of security. She always holds Zhan Suifeng''s hand and refuses to let it go. Even when she is asleep, she always holds it. If Zhan Suifeng moves, she will wake up and look at him like a frightened person.


    Zhan Suifeng looks at her like this, and her heart is breaking.


    After waiting for a while, he saw that Zhan Suifeng didn''t come out. He didn''t dare to go in easily. He was afraid that he would scare his daughter again.


    He can''t help but go down first. He''s very upset now. Thinking of her sad appearance, he would hate to stab the bastard with a knife.


    When Beiming cold came in, Shi Hua hurriedly got up and left. Gu turned to him nervously and asked, "how is peace? Did she sleep? "


    "Don''t worry. Now that we find peace, we must take her home. I''ll sleep with you for a while. You''re too tired." Beiming cold helped her to lie down.

 Chapter 3893

    How can Gu Qingxin fall asleep? Thinking about her daughter''s lovely face, she is very hard to grasp her heart. She doesn''t blame her daughter for not recognizing herself. She only blames herself.


    I hate my incompetence. When I gave birth to her, I didn''t even have the ability to protect her.


    If that''s not the case, how could Dore be taken away by the guy who is fighting with the wind?


    When her daughter is so big, she is the first time to hold her daughter!


    The more you think about it, the more you feel sad.


    Beiming cold has been holding her tightly, knowing that she didn''t sleep, and clapping her back with his hands once and for a while.


    "Mind, do you know? I thank you very much. It''s you who make my life no longer lonely and cold. Your presence is like sunshine to me, illuminating my whole life. You also brought me three babies. You saved me. I haven''t said thank you yet. " Beiming is very sad.


    "No, don''t say thank you. My life is saved by you. My baby is also the best gift you give me. I love you and they, so don''t say thank you." Gu Qingxin looks up at him.


    "Good." Beiming cold lowers his head and kisses her lips.


    "Will war with the wind escape with safety?" Goo was worried.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run." Beiming cold is very serious. This time, he let others have the chance to run away with his daughter. Then he really has no face to live in the world again.


    Gu fell in love with what he said. At last, he was relieved.


    But I still can''t sleep.


    Before dawn, the couple got up. Beiming cold knew that she didn''t sleep all night, and was very distressed.


    But knowing that she missed her daughter, there was nothing more.


    Gu Qingxin went upstairs directly and went to the safe room. She wanted to wait for the safety to come.


    Zhan Suifeng also stayed up all night. Gu Qingxin and Bei Minghan should have been here by mistake. It seems that they must have taken away the peace. What should he do?


    War with the wind, of course, can not be separated from peace, peace is his life!


    It''s time to get up and prepare breakfast for safety. Zhan Suifeng goes out to see the couple. There is no expression on his face.


    "You can go in and see her, but be careful. She was scared yesterday and didn''t sleep well." With that, Zhan went downstairs first.


    Gu Qingxin can''t be angry with him. What does it mean that he was scared yesterday? He means that he scared his daughter, but who caused all this!


    Beiming cold saw her anger, patted her gently, and motioned not to hurry.


    He pulled goo into the room.


    Xiao Ping''an is still sleeping soundly on the bed, and her little mouth mumbles from time to time, which looks very cute.


    Gu Qingxin''s hand covers his mouth and tears fall down.


    Beiming cold patted her on the shoulder, and Gu fell on his knees and looked at her little face carefully.


    The little girl''s face is obviously baby fat. Her skin is as white as the shell of an egg. She is white, tender and smooth.


    Ping An''s appearance concentrates all the advantages of his parents. Although it''s not hard to see that he will be a great beauty in the future.


    Gu Qingxin really wants to hug her daughter, but he is afraid to disturb her dream.


    Just when Gu Qingxin was nervous and at a loss, the little girl in the bed suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyelashes trembled and her eyes were fixed on Gu Qingxin''s face.


    Gu Qingxin looks at her nervously. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do. Next second, Ping''an suddenly starts crying.

 Chapter 3894

    She climbed to sit up, rubbed her eyes with both hands, and called out vaguely, "wind and wind Wind and wind... "


    "Safe, I''m Mommy. Let mommy hold me, will you?" Gu Qingxin hugs Xiao Ping''an to her arms, but she cries even more.


    Gu is sad and tears, while Beiming is very ugly. The child is more than one year old. Although she is not sensible, she will recognize people long ago. It''s normal that she doesn''t recognize them now.


    But for the parents, especially the pregnant mother in October, it must be the pain of gouging out her heart.


    Beiming cold suddenly said sternly, "stop crying, it''s your mommy, can''t you feel it?"


    When he spoke like this, Ping''an was more afraid and cried louder.


    Zhan Suifeng and Shi Hua walk in one by one, and Zhan Suifeng''s expression is also very ugly. He walks quickly to want to carry away the peace. Beiming cold can''t bear it. He punches him in the face.


    "Zhan, you abduct my daughter! I''m not finished with you! " Beiming cold angrily grabbed his collar, bent his legs, and put them on his belly.


    "Mr. Beiming! Stop it, our young master is very kind to miss Xi''er and loves her very much. He didn''t let her suffer a little! " Shi Hua explains.


    "Is it because human traffickers are good to their children that they can erase the fact that they are human traffickers! In this way, people all over the world can steal other people''s children! " Beiming is extremely angry, and his fist hits his face.


    War with the wind also does not fight back, but the eyes are fixed on the tears tear heart crack lung of peace.


    He rushed to the past recklessly. Beiming cold wanted to beat him and was stopped by Shi Hua on his knees.


    "Give Xi''er to me, don''t you want her to cry all the time?" Said Zhan Suifeng.


    Gu Qingxin is really helpless. She doesn''t want to give it, but she doesn''t want to make her daughter sad.


    After Zhan Suifeng took over the peace, the little guy sobbed for a while, and then slowly recovered the peace. She leaned in his arms, quietly like a little milk cat.


    "Gu Suifeng, I hate you!" Goo stares at him angrily.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Xi''er just doesn''t know you for the time being. As long as you are patient, she will recognize you." Zhan Suifeng said coldly, her hate, he would not care, he only care about Xi''er.


    "Her name is not Xi''er, her name is Ping''an!" Gu Qingxin''s voice scared the child again, and Xiao Ping turned to embrace Zhan Suifeng.


    Beiming cold really wanted to kill the man, but he had to be patient and couldn''t do it.


    The people on the first floor were silent, and the air was very quiet. Shi Hua said, "let''s go downstairs first. Miss Xi''er must be hungry. Miss Gu, you can cultivate your feelings slowly. You are miss Xi''er''s mother. This is a fact that no one can change."


    When Zhan Suifeng heard this, he held the arm of peace tightly.


    In the restaurant.


    Zhan Suifeng personally made all kinds of baby''s food and brought it up. Maybe he is very good for peace, but Gu Qingxin can''t help but hate him.


    Zhan Suifeng cools the food before sending it to Ping''an. The little guy scoops it into his mouth.


    From time to time, Xiao Ping''an will look at the person sitting opposite him. He is also curious about Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold.


    War with the wind, the heart is also very uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu night with an xiaonuan driving yacht left the cruise ship, they have been driving in one direction.

 Chapter 3895

    "Where are we going?" An xiaonuan looks at him and asks.


    "I don''t know where to go. Anyway, we have no family." Huangfu smiled at her at night.


    An xiaonuan shrugs and says that he doesn''t care. Two people play all the way, as if they are isolated from the world, but also put everything down and empty themselves.


    In the afternoon, two people will stop the yacht to fish and eat whatever they catch. They get along very happily and warmly.


    Sometimes Ann xiaonuan will wonder how she suddenly became so bold. She can be so relaxed and comfortable in a place where no one is with a completely strange man.


    In the evening, an xiaonuan made a big pot of fish soup. Huangfu regretted that he didn''t know how to cook.


    It seems that we should study cooking well in the future.


    "You are very good at cooking. It''s a blessing to marry you." Huangfu said that when he talked with an xiaonuan, he kept his voice down all the time, so it sounded very different from the original.


    "I My life is not good. Whoever comes across me will have bad luck. When your leg recovers, we will say goodbye. " Ann smiled.


    "Why? You are so kind. "


    "Eat." Ann gave him a big fish head and asked him to mend it.


    Huangfu didn''t say anything more at night. Ann Xiaowen''s cooking skill is really speechless. Everything can become delicacies in her hands.


    Huangfu can eat a lot every night.


    After dinner, an xiaonuan will change his leg. The medicine of luonanling is really not covered. Huangfu''s leg is recovering very quickly.


    Huangfu night really wants to ask her. Didn''t she want to be with that luonanling before? Now why is it like running away?


    "It''s a good recovery. In addition to being ugly, there will be no problem in the future." An xiaonuan said with a smile.


    "I never asked you why they hurt you when they were on the boat that day."


    "They don''t want to hurt me, they want to take me back." An xiaonuan simply explained and began to collect things.


    "You escaped from marriage?" Huangfu pretends not to ask.


    "It''s not a runaway marriage. I''ll clean it up and go to bed early." An xiaonuan looks reluctant to say more.


    Huangfu didn''t say much at night.


    He was content to be with her like this.


    When Huangfu went out at night, he saw an xiaonuan standing at the railing and looking at the distance. He came over and looked at her and the scenery she saw. "It''s a good night tonight."


    "Well, it seems that the weather here has always been very good. If you can, I really want to spend my whole life wandering here."


    "Well, I''ll accompany you. How about the two of us who have no family and have been wandering here?" Huangfu replied immediately at night.


    An xiaonuan glanced at him. "Do you really have no home? Should there be parents? "


    "My parents are taken care of."


    "Then you don''t have the qualification. As a child, how can you ignore your parents?"


    "I don''t care. I can go back to see them regularly."


    "That''s not OK. Since you have parents, you have to get married and have children!"


    "And you?"


    "I''m all alone!"


    "Don''t you really care? Is there no one in the world that you can worry about? "

 Chapter 3896

    Huangfu night knew that she must have Tongtong in her mind.


    "I just hope she''s OK. I won''t go to see her. That will only hurt her." An xiaonuan murmured.


    Huangfu frowned at night. Why did she say that to see her daughter was to harm her daughter?


    Is it because of luonanling? Is that man so powerful?


    Huangfu did not dare to look down on luonanling now.


    He is now very clear that everything Ann does is because the man, who fled, did not dare to go home, did not dare to meet his daughter.


    Before, he was too careless. He always felt that he was very powerful. He didn''t pay attention to luonanling at all.


    Now, that man is not easy!


    "See what this is?" Huangfu takes out a bottle of red wine from behind at night.


    "Wow, how can there be wine? Where did you find it? Can I have it? " Ann is surprised.


    "There''s a box in the cab. It''s estimated who collected it there. Now it''s cheaper for both of us." Huangfu opened the bottle at night, poured it on and handed her a glass.


    "That people can''t cry."


    "I''m afraid it''s from a wrong origin. Otherwise, how could he hide it so tightly? I found it by accident."


    "Anyway, it''s ours."


    An xiaonuan raises his glass and bumps into him, turns around and drinks. It tastes good.


    Huangfu also drank a little at night. His eyes were always on the little woman beside him. The sea breeze blew her long hair. Her side face was really beautiful.


    "Let''s dance!" Huangfu put the glass aside and held out his hand to her.


    An xiaonuan put his hand on his palm. Today, he is also a little excited.


    No music, two people still dance very happy, very happy.


    At last, an xiaonuan was unsteady and ran into Huangfu''s arms at night.


    She raised her head and looked at him with a smile. "Now I know that the simplest life is the happiest. Just like now, there is nothing but a bottle of wine and you can have such a happy life."


    "Just be happy." Huangfu gazed at her at night, his lips slowly approaching her.


    An xiaonuan blinked, blinked again, and suddenly pushed him away. She put her hair behind her ears in embarrassment and said, "it''s not early. Go to bed early."


    An xiaonuan said and ran away.


    Huangfu''s depressed forehead at night, damn it, what''s wrong with him? He even wants to kiss her. What can he do if he scares her?


    No, it scared her already!


    Ann xiaonuan goes back to her room and goes to sleep. Now she doesn''t want to think so much. She feels like a rootless duckweed. She doesn''t know where she will be tomorrow. What else needs to be tangled up?


    Eat as you can, sleep as you can, laugh as you can, cry as you want


    Huangfu collected the remaining half bottle of wine and went back to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Baby''s recent life is not bad. Little Satan hasn''t come to trouble her recently. Ling Rui hasn''t appeared for a long time. As expected, the prince is not so idle.


    But Ling Rui helped her sell a lot of jam. Now her jam is more and more popular, and her baby has saved a small coffer.


    Baby count the money, and then it''s time to figure out how to go home with it.


    Knock on the door, baby quickly put his money away, then run to open the door.


    "Miss, people from the royal palace will come to teach you etiquette and body management the next day!"

 Chapter 3897

    "What? What etiquette, body management? I don''t want it! " Baby knows it''s not a good thing.


    "Miss Nangong, this is what a quasi Princess must learn!" Behind him a woman with two hands on her side said solemnly.


    "Then I won''t be the princess!" Baby a word, let everyone''s face change.


    An hour later, the baby was trained by Nangong Tian. Now she is learning etiquette.


    With books on his head and hands on his side waist, his back is straight.


    This book can''t be dropped for an hour at the top. If it is dropped, it will come back.


    Baby is lively and lively. It''s impossible to do it!


    So if the books on her head don''t stop, she can only stand there all the time.


    She was hungry and could only bear to coo. She couldn''t eat as freely as she used to.


    Finally, it''s time to eat. The baby rushes into the dining room to eat, but when she sees the poor food on the table, she is crying.


    Two pieces of meat, a bowl of vegetables, and a piece of bread.


    "What are you going to do? Treat me so badly. I want to eat. I don''t want to eat these!" The baby keeps wiping the tears, and is extremely aggrieved.


    "Miss Nangong, as a quasi princess, you are too fat to keep slim!"


    "I don''t want to be a fucking princess anymore!" Baby cried.


    "Miss Nangong, pay attention. As a quasi princess, you can''t be rude!"


    "I''ll be rude. I don''t want to eat that!"


    "Let''s get rid of it. There''s no need to eat. It doesn''t matter if we don''t eat at all!"


    "You You are too much. I want to see my grandfather! " Baby screams.


    "As Mr. Nangong said, if I give you to me, I must listen to you."


    "No more!" Baby, I''m so angry.


    "Then keep practicing!"


    "I want to rest!"


    "It''s evening for the next rest."


    "You You go, I don''t want to see you again! " Now she is really tired and hungry, but she can''t beat away these annoying villains.


    She thinks about her parents and summer. If they were in the summer, they would not abuse themselves like this.


    Someone came to pull baby, baby cried more.


    "Let her go!" Ling can comes in from the outside. His servant comes and pushes away the person who catches the baby.


    "Your Highness, the king asked me to..."


    "You can file a complaint. Now roll out and wait for me!" Although Ling can is still a young man, the launch of Weilai is also very frightening.


    His words changed everyone''s faces. Several people couldn''t help but go out first.


    Ling can went to the little girl who was still wiping tears and frowned, "isn''t it very powerful? Why are you so egging now


    "Go away, leave it alone." Baby cried even more.


    Ling can, "..."


    "I''ve brought you delicious food. Eat first. Even if you want to fight with me, you have to eat enough to have strength." Ling can led her into the restaurant.


    Baby looked at the delicate food on the table, and her saliva was about to flow down. Well, she admitted that she was hopeless, so she picked up the chopsticks and began to eat them.


    Baby is really hungry. She eats fast. Lingcan asks people to pour water for her, so as not to choke for a while.


    Ling can also ate some, but certainly not as much as the baby.


    Baby is in a better mood after eating and drinking.

 Chapter 3898

    However, she is still worried. This meal has passed. How can she endure the next day?


    Look at nangongtian and the old maid''s meaning. They will always struggle to get married.


    "Look at you, dejected. I''ll give you an idea." Ling can said.


    "What''s the idea?" Baby can''t hope for him.


    "I don''t have to be my own princess."


    "I believe you are the ghost. The princess is not the princess. Lingcan, please help me escape. As long as I leave here, I won''t have to suffer." Baby blinked his big eyes and looked at him pitifully.


    "What about dreaming? How can I let you go? " Ling can stares at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are all bad people, all of you are scheming to eat me!" Baby cried.


    Lingcan is stupid. How can she know how to eat it?


    "Don''t talk!"


    "I didn''t say anything, you just want to keep me, and then a stutter..."


    Ling can hurriedly covers her mouth, biting him with baby gas. Ling can says nothing, "do you know what it is to eat?"


    "To eat is to steam me and then eat it."


    "Cannibalism? Are you crazy? "


    "Wuwuwu, you are too bad. I don''t want to be eaten by you."


    "I won''t say that again. That''s not really eating, but..."


    "What is it?"


    "Men and women share the same room after marriage."


    "Sleeping together is eating? You should be a mantis! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling can looks at her stupidity. She doesn''t understand this kind of thing at all. Her eyes are deep.


    "You''re not going to eat me."


    "Of course!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby is crying again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling can has a headache.


    "I want to go home. I miss my parents." Baby said in a low mood.


    "If you marry me, I can take you home to have a look."


    "I don''t want to go home. I want to go home."


    "This is impossible!"


    "You go away, you are also a bad person, I ignore you." Baby got up and left.


    Lingcan sees that she keeps up with her. She follows her all the time. The baby takes the basket and picks the fruit again.


    But before long, the palace maid came to her again. This time, she had to be arrested.


    Lingcan didn''t help her any more. The baby looked at him for a few times. He didn''t talk any more, and she left sadly.


    In the next few days, the baby lived a miserable life, and Ling can didn''t come to help her.


    Baby also knows that lingcan can can''t be expected to save himself.


    But she was so upset. After a day of exercise, she ate some leaves in the evening.


    Baby lying on the bed quietly tears, has no energy to do anything.


    Knock on the door, the next second the door is opened, the sound of wheelchair rotation rings, Ling Rui comes to the bedside and looks at the little girl lying on the bed, crying silently, with a strong heart.


    "What did I bring you to eat?" Ling Rui put down the lunch box.


    "I''m too tired. I don''t want to move or eat. Take it away." Baby doesn''t want to talk to him. All she suffers now is because of him.


    "Honey, I''m sorry. I''ll ask my father to cancel your training." Ling Rui said.


    "It''s better for you to ask for the cancellation of the engagement directly." Baby light said.


    "Baby, I''m sorry." Ling Rui looks at the happy little girl who used to be like a bird. Now he is depressed. He is also very sad.

 Chapter 3899

    "Go away, and take away the things. I know I''m stealing. I''m afraid I''ll have no food for one day tomorrow." Baby turned and continued to weep.


    Ling Rui was very sad. He didn''t say anything more. He pushed his wheelchair away.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Qingxin has been working hard and carefully with Ping An, but Xiao Ping is still very dependent on war with the wind. As long as I don''t see him for a while, I will go looking for him everywhere.


    For Gu Qingxin, Xiao Ping''an still has no feeling.


    Although Gu Qingxin is upset, this is her daughter. She believes that as long as she works hard, she can make Ping An like her.


    "We''re going to get out of here safely."


    On the table, said Beiming cold.


    Zhan Suifeng''s chopsticks paused. "Xi''er is used to here. I think it''s better to let her stay."


    "An island, two men? I don''t think it''s good for peace! Moreover, she is the daughter of my heart, and we have the right to decide where she will go. " Beiming cold''s attitude is very firm.


    Gu Qingxin thinks that it''s also useless to stay here any longer. He should take the children back and cultivate feelings first.


    "Zhan Suifeng, Ping An is my daughter. Even if she likes you now, she can''t change this fact. So, don''t try to rob my child again!" Gu Qingxin still can''t forgive Zhan Suifeng''s behavior.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Hua looks at his young master nervously. He doesn''t know how he will decide.


    "I have no objection to your taking her away, but I have conditions!"


    "What qualifications do you have to offer us!" It''s not good to take care of yourself.


    "Xi''er can''t leave me now. Let me accompany her until she doesn''t need me This is my only condition. If you agree, you can leave here at any time. If you disagree, you can''t leave for a while. " War with the wind light said.


    Gu Qingxin wants to get angry and is pulled by Beiming cold. He looks at his daughter and says, "OK, I can promise this condition."


    Gu Qingxin also knows that it''s the best now, and peace can''t do without fighting with the wind.


    And the most angry person is that Ping''an only recognizes the name Xi''er, which is called Ping''an without any reflection.


    Now in order to please her daughter, she can only temporarily change her name to Xi''er.


    After several people had discussed, Shi Hua went to prepare the plane, and a group of five people were ready to leave for home.


    Beiming cold looks at the sea outside, feeling a little heavy.


    "Worried about Huangfu night." Goo took his hand with all his heart.


    "I don''t know how he is now?" It''s clear that the sea area where they fell is in a bad environment. If it''s not rescued, it''s not easy to escape.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine. We''re both saved. He''s sure to touch the boat." Gu fell in love with him and comforted him.


    When Shi Hua is ready, Zhan Suifeng has packed all the safe things. He looks at the room, where he gets along with Xi''er.


    For the first time, he felt reluctant to leave a place because it had the best memories of him and her.


    Five people on the plane, Xi''er still as long as the battle with the wind, no one else can.


    Shi Hua can''t do it.


    It can be seen that for more than a year, Zhan Suifeng really loved children.


    But Gu Qingxin still doesn''t appreciate him.


    The plane flew straight to the city of Hades and stopped on the tarmac of Beiyuan.

 Chapter 3900

    Everyone is excited to know that they are back.


    However, when we see that war follows the wind, Shi Hua, and Xiao Xi are a little silly.


    Gu Qingxin simply explained to you that you know what''s going on. Several people can''t help but look at war and follow the wind.


    Xiao Xi''er has been looking at the people around her curiously. She has never seen so many people.


    "Uncle Han, where''s my father?" Tong Tong didn''t see his father come out at last. He asked anxiously. His tears were already in his eyes.


    "Tongtong, at that time, our plane broke down and fell into the sea. Your father and I were separated. You can rest assured that he will come back soon." Beiming cold explanation.


    Although Tong Tong was worried and sad, he nodded his head. Daddy loved himself so much that he would come back.


    After everyone returned to the living room, because it was a strange environment, Xiao Xi''er had been holding tightly to the war with the wind, with a very uneasy expression.


    Zhan Suifeng appeased her a few words, and she was calm.


    Everyone looked at the picture and thought it was weird.


    But now I don''t want anyone else. Nobody can help me.


    Gu Qingxin arranged the room for them, and Zhan Suifeng went to the bedroom with Xiao Xi''er in his arms.


    Bai shallowly asked, "fall in love, this guy is fighting with the wind. How can I feel that he likes Xi''er so much and wants to take her as his own?"


    "I don''t care what he thinks, but Xi''er is a daughter. When Xi''er gets used to it, let him leave."


    "Mm-hmm, I think it''s OK. I don''t like his feeling. I''m like a bad guy." Bai shallowly nods. Everyone has no good impression on Zhan Suifeng. After all, he robbed Xi''er and left, which made their family unable to reunite.


    No matter what you think, it won''t affect Zhan Suifeng. After all, he was a person who didn''t care what others thought.


    The bedroom is spacious and bright, comfortable and tidy, and the environment is pretty good.


    Zhan Suifeng is also the first time to visit the city of Ming. He thinks it''s a livable city.


    "What''s your plan, young master?" When Shihua had only two of them, he asked.


    Shi Hua can see that no one here welcomes them.


    "Plan? Not yet. Take care of Xi''er. "


    "But people here don''t like us."


    "Well? It''s none of my business, as long as Xi''er likes me. "


    "Young master, if Miss Xi''er continues to be around Miss Gu, she will like Miss Gu sooner or later. That''s her biological mother!" Shi Hua explains.


    "What did you say? Xi''er doesn''t like her. Xi''er only likes me! " The war was immediately reflected in the wind.


    Shihua is silly. It''s what the young master thought. Miss Xi''er only likes him.


    That young master is afraid to be disappointed.


    "Young master, Miss Xi''er is sure to like her parents!" Shi Hua is sure to tell him to prepare himself.


    Zhan Suifeng''s eyebrows wrinkled. He gazed at the little girl in front of him. He was in a bad mood.


    "Stay before you plan." Zhan Suifeng is a little upset.


    Yes, there are so many people around Xi''er now. Everyone will try to please her. Will she like everyone.


    Therefore, Zhan Suifeng hates the outside world, and there are too many temptations. He only hopes that Xi''er is pure, belongs to himself and likes himself.


    He vowed that he would only like her, and only like her in this life!

 Chapter 3901

    Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold came back safely, and brought back the peace. It was a great happy event. But Huangfu''s whereabouts are unknown now, which makes everyone''s chest like a big stone. The longer the time is, the more heavy everyone''s heart will be.


    After a few days together, Xi''er''s attitude toward Gu Qingxin has changed little by little. After all, it''s her own daughter, and there will still be an induction between her mother and daughter.


    Now Xiao Xi''er can play alone with Gu, but it can''t last long. After a long time, Xi''er will still find war or cry.


    Zhan Suifeng looks at Xi''er''s relationship with Gu Qingxin getting better and better, and his mood gets worse and worse. He has a feeling that he is really going to lose Xi''er.


    This kind of feeling makes him suffocate as if he will die in the next second.


    He is still very silent every day, he is really very good to Xi''er, even Gu Qingxin can feel that Zhan Suifeng really likes Xi''er, the kind of love that can live for her and die for her without hesitation.


    However, no matter how he is, Gu is still unable to forgive him.


    A peddler who steals someone else''s children cannot be forgiven for being nice to them.


    That''s not fair to a family, to children and their parents.


    Today, Xi''er played in the living room for a while. Without seeing Zhan Suifeng for a few minutes, she began to look for him everywhere. When she couldn''t find him, she began to cry. Later, she sat on the ground and cried desperately. How pitiful and pitiful that look.


    When Zhan Suifeng came down from upstairs, he rushed to pick her up. Xi''er was still crying. Zhan Suifeng coaxed her for a while before she calmed down.


    Xiao Xi''er was still sobbing in his arms. Zhan Suifeng took her to the bathroom to wash her face and said, "I''ll take her back to the room first and let her have a rest."


    "Zhan Suifeng, how did you raise my daughter?" It''s hard for Gu to fall in love.


    "Normal maintenance." War answers with the wind.


    "I don''t think you''re normal to her at all!"


    "Whatever you think." Zhan Suifeng didn''t care to explain again, and left with Xi''er in his arms.


    Gu is sad to cry. Although her relationship with Xi''er has improved a little, it seems that she has stopped.


    She has enough patience with her daughter, but she''s really broken down all the time.


    When Bai shallowly came to see her like this, he said, "fall in love, I don''t think it''s good to go on like this. Let''s go with the wind. Xi''er will be sad for a month or so. If it goes on like this, everyone will suffer. It''s not good for Xi''er. It''s really not good to take advantage of Xi''er''s small now and wait for her to grow up."


    Gu Qingxin knows Bai''s words are reasonable, but when she left the island at the beginning, she also made an agreement with Zhan Suifeng to let him accompany Xi''er and no longer need him.


    It''s hard to let him go now.


    War with the wind is not a good one to send.


    Gu Qingxin is really upset now.


    Seeing him like this, Bai is in a hurry for her.


    Back in the room, Zhan Suifeng breaks up Xiao Xi''er''s hair and combs it again. Zhan Suifeng''s hand is very big and his fingers are not flexible enough to do these delicate work. It took him a long time to learn to tie the little girl''s hair.


    As long as he is around, Xi''er is very obedient. Even if she just holds a small head rope, she can play for a long time.

 Chapter 3902

    It''s like, with him, Xi''er will feel safe.


    After Zhan Suifeng combed her hair, she took the little girl to her legs. Xi''er asked for a pacifier. Zhan Suifeng gave it to her, and she bit and played.


    "Xi''er, you don''t like other people. You should always like me, you know?" Zhan Suifeng kisses the little girl''s forehead gently.


    "Yes, the wind." Xi''er suddenly raised her head and blinked at him with big eyes.


    Zhan Suifeng listened to her words and his heart was shocked. He looked at her in surprise. "Xi''er, are you serious?"


    Xi''er looks at him and nods.


    Zhan Suifeng looks at her tender face and suddenly hugs her tightly. He hates to rub her into his body.


    Xiao Xi''er was hurt by him and then cried. Zhan Suifeng quickly released him and said nervously, "Xi''er, I''m sorry, I''m just so happy."


    "Wind Xi Like You. " Xi''er still has tears in her eyes. She told him seriously.


    Zhan Suifeng looks at the tender face in front of him. No matter what he pays for it, he is willing to do it!


    Even his life.


    Shi Hua came in with a worried face.


    He looked at the happy appearance of the young master and miss Xi''er, but he felt very sad. Just now he heard the conversation between Miss Gu and Miss Bai. They even discussed to drive the young master away, and let the young master see Miss Xi''er no longer.


    Others don''t understand Zhan Suifeng''s feelings for Xi''er, but Shi Hua can see clearly.


    To take Xi''er away from the young master is to kill him!


    "Young master, let''s run away with Miss Xi''er!" Shi Hua said.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Suifeng looks at him.


    "When I was just passing by the living room, I heard Miss Gu and Miss Bai say that they want miss Xi''er to leave you completely. They said that even if Miss Xi''er is suffering for a while, it is better than it is now, then miss Xi''er will forget you."


    Zhan Suifeng listens to Shi Hua''s words. His heart tightens. He looks down at the little girl in his arms and frowns.


    "Wind, like You! " Xi''er said again.


    "I like you, too!" Zhan Suifeng looks at Xi''er and suddenly feels powerless.


    "Young master."


    "Do you think we can leave? Do you think Beiming cold is really a bucket? " Zhan Suifeng''s expression became more dignified.


    "Let''s plan! There''s always a hole to be drilled. Even if the cold control in the north is tighter, there''s still a sparse one! " Shi Hua said anxiously.


    He thought it strange that the young master was not in a hurry.


    "Then you go to find some time to tell me that you''d better succeed at one time, or I''ll lose Xi''er completely." Zhan Suifeng looks at the little girl in her arms.


    Shi Hua is totally helpless. Now he really doesn''t know what the young master is thinking. It''s time. How can the young master not worry.


    In the evening, after Beiming comes back, Gu Qingxin talks with Bai shallowly today.


    "Here I don''t quite understand. What do you think? " In addition to his dissatisfaction with Zhan Suifeng''s character, Beiming Han can see that he really likes his daughter and thinks about her first.


    "I don''t know what to do before I ask you. You throw it back to me." Gu stares at him angrily.

 Chapter 3903

    "In fact, I said that Zhan Suifeng was a trafficker, and it''s not worth forgiving. In fact, I''ll be soft hearted to see that he is really good to Xi''er." Gu fell in love and sighed.


    "Why don''t you ask Zhan Suifeng''s own opinion? If he really loves Xi''er, he will think about Xi''er comprehensively, rather than selfishly want to possess her. "


    "I asked him, can you believe that he would take Xi''er to him? Sometimes it''s just helpless. You hate him and hate him for taking Xi''er away, but you have to compromise with him because the child likes him. "


    "Well, don''t think so much, as long as we slowly cultivate feelings with Xi''er, she will know that we are her parents, she will slowly accept us, and then her feelings for war with the wind will fade." After all, Beiming cold is a man, and there is still a big gap between women''s ideas.


    Gu has no idea for a while. Maybe Beiming Han is right. Maybe she shouldn''t give Xi''er so much pressure and don''t have to think so much.


    It''s just now that Xi''er has just come back and asked her to work. She can''t do it either. She would like to see her daughter all the time and stay with her.


    ¡­¡­


    After the baby was tortured for half a month, the little girl became ill, and the disease was not light. She had a fever all the time. She also took the medicine and hung the water, but it didn''t get better.


    Nangong Tian is also worried when he sees this. Babe is his granddaughter and will be the capital of his marriage with the royal family in the future. However, it''s useless, which makes him worried.


    In a flash, she was ill for seven days, and her baby couldn''t eat anything. The little girl lost at least ten Jin and her chin was sharp.


    Ling Rui is even more anxious. Almost all the famous doctors have been found, but in any case, it has no effect.


    Lingcan comes to see the baby secretly in the evening. Seeing the little girl''s impotent appearance, her expression becomes more and more ugly.


    Nangong Tianshi has no choice but to put the summer back and let him have a look at the baby.


    When I came back to see my sister in summer, my heart would break. The girl who was fat and white now has a sharp thin chin. The whole person has no spirit. Lying there seems to be no bone. It looks soft, especially painful.


    "Baby." She was called in the summer.


    Baby saw him cry at once, sat up and asked him to hold out his hand. In summer, he hurriedly ran to her and held her tightly. Baby who had been holding her back for a long time cried at once. Tears ran down her nose. She held summer tightly and cried for a full hour, as if she had been wronged by heaven. Finally, she could cry out all the grievances in her heart.


    Summer has been holding her, from her crying, until she cried tired to sleep, he carefully put her to lie down, go to the bathroom to wring a towel to clean her face.


    Looking at the baby in summer, he was really distressed. His hand was tightly clenched into a fist. Now it seems that he can''t wait any longer. In any case, he should first save the baby and send it back to mom and dad.


    When the baby woke up and saw that summer was still there, she finally had a smile on her face.


    In summer, she was fed with food and medicine, and finally her condition improved.


    "You don''t know how they mistreated me. What kind of princess to be forced me to learn etiquette and not let me eat. Feed me like a rabbit every day. How can I not be thin?" Baby complains.

 Chapter 3904

    "You''re suffering." Summer is extremely painful.


    "In fact, it''s OK. When they abuse me, I miss you. The longer I think about it, the more I think about it. It''s like this. In fact, I don''t want to. Is it worrying you?" Baby doesn''t want to worry about herself in summer.


    "No, you''re right. Don''t be a princess to be. Whoever wants to marry you needs to pass my parents and mummy. Don''t say it''s a prince. Even an alien prince, it''s not so easy to marry you." Summer sneer, anyone wants to marry their family''s baby, it''s a fool''s dream.


    "In summer, I''m really homesick. I don''t like it here. I don''t like it completely. Look here." Baby, open the drawer. There''s a lot of money in it.


    "Why so much money?" Summer surprised looked at her and asked.


    My baby''s tears came down again. "Since you left, I''ve been picking fruit every day to make jam, and trying to sell it for money. I want to use the money to escape."


    In summer, I was very distressed. From childhood, my baby was mostly pampered. She went to pick fruits every day and tried her best to change it into money.


    Summer immediately pulled the baby''s hand. Sure enough, the originally white and soft hand became rough. There were many small scars on it. Although it was cured, it still left traces.


    Summer only feel chest pain, "baby, you are great, you really grow up, I am proud of you."


    "Really? I''m so happy you can say that. " Baby was sure or happy to laugh.


    "Of course it''s true. Our baby is the best!" Summer reached out to touch her small face, looked at her thin down appearance, eyes have become a lot of big, he did not feel happy at all.


    He was even afraid that his fat little girl would stay in his memory and never come back.


    "In the summer, I''m ready. I''ve got enough money to leave. Let''s go together." Baby holds his hand tightly.


    "You take care of yourself first. When you get well, I''ll take you away. You keep the money. You must get better quickly. Do you know?" Summer looks at her firmly.


    Baby nodded hard.


    In summer, my baby is in a better mood. When she''s in a good mood, she''ll be well ill. The next day, the little girl won''t have a fever and has a lot of food.


    Nangong Tian was relieved.


    When Ling Rui comes to see the baby, she ignores him directly in summer. Even when Ling Rui greets him, she ignores him in summer.


    Lingrui''s attendants want to get angry and are stopped by Lingrui.


    When Ling Rui left, summer said to send him away. Although the baby didn''t have a fever, he was still sore and uncomfortable, so he continued to straighten his body there.


    In the corridor.


    Summer cold looking at Ling Rui said, "baby can''t be your princess, you die this heart!"


    "She''s my princess now." Ling Rui frowns.


    "Ha ha, she''s been tortured like this now. It''s all thanks to you, so not only me, but also on behalf of my family, I can tell you that you want to marry a baby, but there''s no door!" Summer finish saying then no longer pay attention to him, straight back to the room.


    Ling Rui looks at the closed door, frowns and suffocates.

 Chapter 3905

    Ling Rui is suffocating. Although he is not very old and tall, the momentum that emanates from his body is like breaking bamboo, as if nothing can stop him.


    Such a young man is doomed to be an ordinary person in the future.


    As for the baby, he neglected. He knew that the princess to be would learn etiquette, but he didn''t expect that these people would be so harsh on the baby.


    Actually, he was sick. In fact, he didn''t know. He didn''t care too much about the baby. He was a prince, so he thought that since he had decided that the baby was a princess, she was her own.


    Baby had told him that day, he didn''t have a meal, he knew that baby was the favorite, but he still chose to ignore.


    Ling Rui knows himself well, so he dissects his mind thoroughly.


    Summer back to the room, the baby looked at him and asked, "Ling Rui gone?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll leave soon. Don''t worry about him. You won''t have anything to do with him in the future." Summer sat down and said.


    "Ah, in fact, Ling Rui is not a bad guy. He still takes good care of me. It''s not his fault to learn etiquette and ask for weight loss this time. I need to go to the bathroom." Baby is a little bit of spirit, get out of bed and go to the bathroom.


    Summer is planning to send the baby home first, baby at this time, he can''t rest assured.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream in the bathroom. I was scared to fly in summer.


    He immediately bounced out of bed and rushed to the bathroom. He pushed the door open and asked, "honey, what''s the matter?"


    Baby is standing in front of the mirror and touching his face, "summer, why am I so thin!"


    She''s scared to death in summer. It''s because of this. This girl is really


    "They are hungry for you. You have been ill for so long. It''s strange that you are not thin. How about you? Are you dizzy?" In summer, I went in and helped my baby out.


    "It seems that it''s more beautiful to lose weight in summer." Baby smiled at him, eyes doubled.


    "No, you look better if you''re a little fat." Summer said.


    Baby, "..."


    Sure enough, it''s brother. Oh, no, brother!


    After leaving here in summer, he has made contact with the organization. Now he wants to discuss with them how to send the baby back.


    In fact, he can leave in summer, but now that he has come out, he doesn''t think it necessary to go back. He decides to go back home after several years of training outside.


    In the middle of the night, the baby is sleeping. Her mouth is suddenly blocked. She opens her eyes and sees lingcan.


    "I won''t call. Take it away!" The baby is used to his surprise attack, so it''s no longer a fuss.


    Lingcan took her hand and said, "I thought you would die this time."


    "!"


    this guy can''t spit out ivory in his mouth.


    "Can you speak? Shut up if you can''t speak." Dor stared at him angrily.


    Ling can looks at her and restores the original lively and lovely appearance. At last, she is relieved.


    "Baby, don''t you really want to be my princess? I''m not so tired to be a princess. " Ling can looks at her strangely.


    "No! Lingcan, if you like me so much, come after me! I can think of being your princess after me. If you are so strong, I won''t agree. " Baby looked at him proudly.

 Chapter 3906

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when babe guser finally blocked up for him, Ling can suddenly hugged her, and her little mouth was blocked


    Baby looked at the deep eyes in front of her. Big eyes blinked and blinked. It took a while to reflect that she was kissed by lingcan!


    She wants to push him away, but this guy is holding her, baby, it''s her first kiss!


    This soul egg ~


    Ling can just pasted her mouth. She is too small. If she kisses her tongue, Ling can thinks she is a beast.


    Sure enough, her mouth was delicious. When she left, she couldn''t help biting.


    "Lingcan, you bastard, this is my first kiss. Do you want to die?" Baby explodes right in place.


    "Oh, good, baby remember, you''re my man sooner or later!" Lingcan then turns and leaves.


    Baby rubbed his mouth hard, that gas, this tortoise son of a bitch, it really pissed her off, she would rather marry Ling Rui than him.


    Er, no, she doesn''t want to marry any of these two psychopaths. She wants to marry Lu Chen, who is her ideal prince charming!


    Baby thought of Lu Chen and began to feel sad. She really wanted to Miss Lu Chen.


    I don''t know if he knows about his abduction. If he does, he will be very worried about himself.


    Lu Chen, why don''t you come to me? Did you forget me.


    When I came to see her the next day in summer, I found that she had no spirit and asked, "why? Didn''t sleep well yesterday? "


    "Well, I didn''t sleep well." Baby nodded hard to say yes.


    "What''s the matter? Have a nightmare, do you want me to sleep with you? "


    "No more! I can sleep by myself. " Baby doesn''t want to sleep with her in summer, but in case lingcan''s socioeconomic disease comes to her in the middle of the night, it''s not good to be found in summer.


    Baby doesn''t know what''s wrong. Anyway, she just doesn''t think it''s good.


    The housekeeper came to tell the baby that Prince Ling Rui sent someone to tell her that she would never learn etiquette again.


    After listening to the baby, the moment happy, learning etiquette is her nightmare!


    "Baby, listen to me. I''ll arrange for you to take you home first." Summer said.


    "Take me home, and you?" Baby immediately stared at him.


    "I won''t go back for the time being. After you go back, tell mom and Dad that I''m fine now. Let them not worry about me. I don''t go back for other reasons, but I don''t want to go back. I want to experience outside for several years." Summer admonishes her.


    The man is ambitious. He can''t live to more than 20 years under the protection of his family like other children.


    "Oh! Then I can come with you. Mom and dad should not worry about the safety of both of us now. "


    "You can''t, you''re a girl. You can''t bear this kind of hardship. I''ve decided to sign up for the training of special forces. I can''t take care of you. I''ll be distracted if you don''t go home." Summer explanation.


    Baby pouted, a look of unhappiness, rubbed her hair top in summer, "well, go back to take care of my sister, I heard it''s safe to go home."


    Baby heard that her sister went home, and her eyes brightened, "really? Then I''ll go back. That''s great. I can finally meet my sister. She must be cute and lovely! "


    "Well, I''ll let you go at midnight the day after tomorrow at the latest." Summer said.

 Chapter 3907

    Although she didn''t give up summer, she was also happy to be able to go home. She felt that what she said in summer was right. The man was ambitious. She always knew that summer was different from her.


    In fact, summer has always been her idol, just this idea, she will never let this stinky boy know in her life, otherwise, what''s the majesty of her sister!


    Nangongtian has not been very in, so baby left very smoothly. In summer, nangongtian knows that he no longer restricts his freedom and baby''s freedom. He knows that he can''t limit it.


    The most important thing is that now I am still in a cooperative relationship with him. I will not fight against him in summer.


    Two days later, a plane quietly left Nangong mansion.


    That night, Ling Rui didn''t sleep all night. Ling can let his men practice with him until dawn.


    The next day, Ling Rui and Ling can both received what the baby left behind for them, a box of jam of various flavors.


    Baby home, summer did not tell their parents in advance, is to give them a surprise, it is enough surprise!


    Gu Qingxin holds her daughter and touches her constantly to make sure that he is not dreaming.


    "Baby, why are you so thin!" Gu Qingxin looks at his daughter''s thin face, and tears fall down.


    "Mommy, I think I''m fine now. Don''t you think I''m beautiful? The eyes are bigger! " Baby has been smiling, because she knows that if she cries again, Mommy will be really sad.


    Beiming cold also came back. When he saw his daughter, his tears also fell down. But he was a man. He could not cry as recklessly as a woman. He quickly wiped away his tears and hugged her and kissed her all the time.


    "Daddy, I miss you and mommy so much. I will never leave you again!" Said the baby.


    "And summer?" The North Ming cold took a deep breath and asked.


    "Summer said that he will not come back for a while. He went out to practice for a few years. You don''t have to worry when he becomes a very powerful person and then goes home." Baby''s crisp answer.


    Beiming coldly kisses her daughter''s forehead, "OK, I know. I''ll rest assured when you come back. Summer is a boy. It''s right to go out and practice."


    Although Gu Qingxin is reluctant to give up her son, she doesn''t say much. If she doesn''t give up, her children will leave her sooner or later.


    All she has to do is to accompany them with all her heart when they can, and then when they grow up and can fly by themselves, their parents will become their strongest support.


    "Where is my sister? How about peace? " Baby still thinks about her sister.


    "My sister is taking a nap. Don''t worry. When she wakes up, you can see her." Gu fell in love with her daughter''s face and looked at the girl''s sharp chin. It was really beautiful, but she, as a mommy, preferred her chubby appearance.


    "Well, I want to see her. She doesn''t look like me?" Baby looks at Mommy nervously.


    "It looks very similar now." Gu chuckled heartily.


    "That''s good. It''s not easy to lose it." Baby smiled happily.


    The baby took a piece of paper to wipe the tears on her face and hugged them until Xi''er was carried down by the wind.


    Baby looked at the uncle holding his sister, only to feel how scary the man looked.


    Of course, just watching, baby will not be afraid, because she is used to it.

 Chapter 3908

    "Is this my sister safe? Wow, it looks like me! " The baby has already rushed over, looks at the younger sister excitedly.


    Xi''er is also looking at her, with a curious expression.


    "Baby, Ping''an has changed its name to Xi''er. You call her Ping''an. She doesn''t know you''re calling her." Goo explains.


    "Xi''er, that''s a nice name. Xi''er, Xi''er, I''m my sister. My name is baby!" Baby''s big eyes are crooked.


    Zhan Suifeng is very disgusted. His Xi''er is much longer than this little girl.


    "Xi''er, come down and let my sister hug me!"


    Zhan Suifeng puts Xi''er down. The baby immediately hugs Xi''er, picks him up and turns around. Then he takes the little guy around and runs around.


    Xiao Xi''er also likes this sister very much. She always keeps calling her sister.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his two daughters. He is happy. He has red eyes and wants to cry all the time.


    Beiming cold hugged her shoulder and patted her peacefully.


    Zhan sat down with the wind and began to drink tea.


    "Zhan Suifeng, I don''t know how you feel about my daughter. I''ve thought about it. Since she likes you, she is willing to let you take it with her. If you don''t have time to worry about it, you can take her here. I need to work later, and she will ask you to take care of her."


    Gu Qingxin''s words were beyond Zhan Suifeng''s expectation. He thought that she wanted to drive herself away. How could he agree to take care of Xi''er.


    "Are you serious?" Zhan Suifeng looks at her. If so, he can think about it and leave without Xi''er.


    After all, this is Xi''er''s home.


    "Seriously, you don''t have to think too much. You also hope Xi''er can grow up in a healthy environment and have a sound personality, right? If you are really good for her, you should know that it is best for her to stay and live with her family. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to compete with Zhan Suifeng any more. As long as Xi''er can be good later, she will be satisfied.


    "Think about it carefully. I know if you want to take Xi''er away, it''s not difficult." Gu Qingxin knows this man well.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Suifeng didn''t speak any more, and he was also seriously thinking about Gu''s words.


    Beiming''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He dare not look down on Zhan Suifeng''s ability. He is right in heart. If he can defend himself for two days a day, it is almost impossible to defend him for years.


    Xi''er suddenly pours on Zhan Suifeng''s leg and says happily, "elder sister, elder sister..."


    "Well, good." Zhan Suifeng holds her up and knows that the little girl is introducing her sister to herself. It seems that she really likes her sister.


    War with the wind down eyelashes, the heart across a trace of obscurity, he really good hope that this little guy only belongs to himself.


    In the bedroom, Shi Hua looked at his young master with a worried look and said, "don''t think too much, young master. Miss Xi''er''s favorite is yours. If you don''t want to go, you can stay with her family. If you want to go, you can. We can find a place where some people can''t find and live in seclusion for a lifetime."


    "What do you think is good for Xi''er? To be honest. " Zhan Suifeng turns to look at him seriously and asks.


    "This It must be better for Miss Xi''er to stay here. If Miss Xi''er is not allowed to touch the outside all the time, Miss Xi''er may lose the ability to adapt to the world. " Shi Hua is honest.

 Chapter 3909

    "Young master, in fact, you don''t have to be sad or rush to make any decision. Let it be. Give time to the things that can''t be solved. Time will give you a satisfactory answer." Shi Hua doesn''t want the young master to have too much pressure.


    Zhan Suifeng didn''t speak any more. He asked Shihua to go out first. He stood by the window and looked out. His eyes were all blank. "


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu night and an xiaonuan drifted on the sea for several days and finally arrived on land.


    Huangfu''s legs are much better at night. They are basically recovered, but they still limp when they walk. When he and an xiaonuan arrived in a city, an xiaonuan asked him, "would you like to go to the hospital to see your legs again? We don''t know if we can take this medicine ourselves?"


    "I believe you, don''t you think I''m almost ready? Do you want to go next? " Huangfu didn''t care about his injury at all.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll go on wandering all the time. If your leg is OK, let''s say goodbye." An xiaonuan looks at him and says lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu didn''t expect her to ask for separation so easily at night. He looked at her and asked, "why do you want to leave? I don''t have a home, and I can wander with you."


    "No, we are two strangers. When we meet at sea, I will help you heal your legs. You accompany me. Let''s call it a day. Goodbye." Ann xiaonuan is ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute, even if you really want to separate, three days later!" Huangfu looked at her firmly at night.


    An xiaonuan looks at him a little surprised. He doesn''t understand why he said he would leave after three days. But if he gets along with him for another three days, he will get along with him for three days. It doesn''t matter if he gets apart after three days. Anyway, it''s a matter of time.


    "Find a hotel first." Said an xiaonuan.


    "Good." Huangfu was very happy and sad to see her promise at night.


    Looking at her, he is really distressed. Now, she seems to have no expectation of everything, and some just abandon themselves.


    Let oneself wander, also did not pursue to the life.


    Two people found a smaller Hotel and went in. Ann went to open the room. The boss told her that there was only one room left.


    "What, there is only one room now?" Ann xiaonuan is a little strange. This place doesn''t look like a place full.


    "Yes, live if you like, or go to another house if you don''t!" The shop owner has a indifferent attitude.


    Huangfu came up at night and said, "one room for one, and we can save some money. We two haven''t slept together. Besides, the room must be double bed."


    When Ann xiaonuan heard that, he had to order it first.


    But when two people find their own room, Ann xiaonuan is a little silly. This is not a double bed at all, but a double bed.


    Ann xiaonuan saw the room, and her eyebrows twisted. "How can I sleep?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll sleep underground. You''ll sleep in the bed." Huangfu said at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan is a little depressed and regrets living here. It''s better to look elsewhere.


    But now all the money has been spent. It''s a waste to change it. There is not much money on her.


    An xiaonuan sighed and said, "get your pants up first, and I''ll help you with the medicine."


    "Good!" Huangfu sits on the bed obediently at night, takes off his pants half, and an xiaonuan comes over when he is ready for the medicine and begins to apply it to him.

 Chapter 3910

    "The trauma is basically OK. If you don''t think it looks good, you can do a plastic surgery yourself in the future."


    "What does this matter? Do you think a man only looks at his appearance? " Huangfu asked her at night.


    "I''m sure not, but not the other girls." An xiaonuan replied as she drugged him.


    "Then I''ll look for you, not other girls." Huangfu stared at her at night.


    An xiaonuan suddenly smiled. "I''m a lonely star. I''m doomed to be lonely in my life. I won''t have a good result. You''d better leave three days later, or you''ll be the next unlucky one."


    "If you are really unnecessary because of this, I am not afraid of my hard life." Huangfu night is more distressed for her. He doesn''t want anything now. He just wants to give her a home.


    "You''re not afraid of me. I''ve done a lot of harm. I don''t want to do harm to others."


    "Who did you hurt? I don''t think you think so much? Maybe it''s not what you think. "


    "You don''t know how I know. Even if you are a kind comfort, I still want to thank you." An xiaonuan said with a smile.


    "It''s not comfort, that''s what I think. I believe your family also love you. No matter what happens, they love you and hope you can go home." Huangfu said at night.


    "I said I have no family, how can you say that?" Ann is a little strange.


    "Oh, I guess, didn''t you just say something about Tiansha lone star? You''re afraid of hurting your family, aren''t you? In fact, what is family? It''s the existence that we can shoulder when we are suffering, comfort each other when we are tired, care for each other, and support each other. No one is involved, and love can get through all difficulties. " Huangfu never thought that he could say such a thing one day.


    "If I exist, it will bring them danger, even life danger, how can I go back?" Ann shook her head.


    Huangfu''s chest tightened at night, and as expected


    Because of this reason, she chose to leave because she was afraid of bringing danger to her family, even at her own expense.


    He really can''t think that if he didn''t fall into the sea and meet her this time, he would probably never find her again in his life.


    If it is, he will live in pain all his life.


    And Tongtong, I will miss my mother very much.


    Now there are so many dangers outside. What should she do if she meets a bad person?


    "This is a little more difficult, but I believe that as long as a family is together, all difficulties will be overcome."


    "Are you trying to persuade me to go home? I''m back. Who can help you with your leg? " Ann looks at him funny.


    "I know you are a kind girl. You shouldn''t live such a life. You should be loved by others." Huangfu looked at her in pain at night.


    "Haha, you think too much. Even if I go back, it''s impossible."


    Where does that guy in Huangfu night love people?


    "Isn''t your man nice to you?" Huangfu asked, holding his breath at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An xiaonuan thinks of Huangfu night, and she doesn''t want to say much. He is not bad for her. Maybe he doesn''t know how to treat her well. She is always good for him.


    "Is he bad for you?"

 Chapter 3911

    "It''s not like that. You think too much. Just keep your legs and don''t worry about other people''s affairs." Ann xiaonuan began to pack up his things and prepare to wash his hands after he gave him good medicine.


    "If he''s not good to you, I''ll take care of him for you!" Huangfu said anxiously at night.


    "How do you know I have him? What you said today is a little strange. " Ann looks at him strangely.


    "No, I guess. You don''t look like you''ve never been in love, so I guess you''ve been hurt by love." Huangfu said at night.


    "You think so much, I haven''t been in love." An xiaonuan doesn''t think that she and Huangfu night were in love. That''s Her wishful thinking. Where would that guy fall in love with Huangfu night.


    "Then have you never loved anyone? For the sake of the one you love, you can''t be so self defeating. " Huangfu''s heart aches and pains at night. If she is willing to give him another chance, he vows to do his best to her.


    Never let her feel sad, never let her feel lonely. She always loved her before. This time, he didn''t ask for much. This life is just good.


    "Three days later we split up. Why do you ask so much?" Ann got up to wash her hands.


    Huangfu sat on the bed at night, his heart aching. He knew that this time he had to hold her tightly and never let go again.


    He had a hunch that if he let go again this time, he would really lose her completely.


    When an xiaonuan came out of the bathroom, Huangfu had just put on his pants and was sitting there in a daze. She asked, "what would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll go out and buy some. "


    "I''ll go with you!" Huangfu got up at night.


    "All right, let''s go." Ann xiaonuan didn''t refuse either. Anyway, a person is really bored. Now he is used to it. Suddenly, without him, I''m afraid that he will not be used to it.


    Two people went out together. They walked side by side. An xiaonuan had been looking for a place to eat seriously. Now Huangfu''s body was injured at night. He can''t eat spicy and greasy food. The two people ate light food together.


    "Or let''s rent together!" Huangfu suddenly said something at night. Ann looked at him strangely and didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    Huangfu night explained, "let''s rent a house and live together! Anyway, if you don''t have a home, I don''t have a home, so we''re going to rent half of the house and one room for each other. How about we two live together, but we''re still free. "


    "Why do you think that?"


    "It''s nothing. We''ve been drifting on the sea for so long. Now we''re finally on the land, and we don''t know where to go. It''s better to settle down here. I think the environment here is still good. We can stay here for a month, and then change another place. We''re in a joint tenancy relationship. How about that?" Huangfu night does not have a good way to take her back now. If she forces her back, she will hate herself even more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann xiaonuan really thinks that his idea is a little strange. She can''t understand why he did it.


    "Do you like me?" Ann looked at him with strange eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu scratched his head awkwardly at night. "You cured my leg, in fact, you saved my life. You are so beautiful. We have experienced so much together. Is it normal for me to have a good feeling for you?"

 Chapter 3912

    Huangfu knew that if she lied, she would not believe it even more. She might as well tell the truth.


    An xiaonuan looks at him, doesn''t answer him, turns around and goes on.


    Huangfu Ye was worried. "What do you think?"


    "You let me think about it." An xiaonuai doesn''t know what to do when she is here. She doesn''t have any plans for the future.


    "Well, think about it! No hurry. " Huangfu was in a better mood when he heard that she wanted to think about it.


    "There''s a noodle manager in front of us, or we''ll have noodles tonight." Huangfu night knows that she has been very frugal recently, because he is now a "poor man" who has no money, and has been dependent on her for a long time.


    Two people went to the noodle manager and ordered two bowls of noodles. Ann xiaonuan gave him half of his own as usual so that he could eat more.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. Now that I''m on land, I can get my own money. I don''t have to spend your money all the time." Huangfu said at night.


    "Is it? Are you rich? Can you treat me to a good meal? " An xiaonuan blinked and looked at him, looking forward to it.


    Huangfu looked at her lovely appearance at night, and his heart warmed. "Of course, it''s OK to eat every day. Although I''m not a local tyrant, I still have some savings."


    "Really, that''s not bad. What did you do before? I haven''t asked you how did you fall into the sea? " An xiaonuan asked while eating noodles.


    "I used to run a company by myself, and I was killed by bad people when I fell into the sea." Huangfu didn''t lie at night. He did run the company, and he was really hurt by nangongtian''s old man and fell into the sea.


    "It''s so. No wonder." Ann is clear.


    After two people finished eating noodles, an xiaonuan paid, and two people went back. When they passed a flower shop, suddenly a clerk came out and said, "we are lucky customers today. We can choose a bunch of flowers for free!"


    An xiaonuan looks at each other and Huangfu''s night. "I haven''t bought anything in your shop. How can I be a lucky customer?"


    "Ah, that''s right. Our boss, he asked me to count the number of people. You two happened to be 88. Even if they are our lucky customers, please come in. You can choose whatever you like." The clerk said warmly.


    An xiaonuan hesitates. Is it true that there is a pie falling in the sky?


    "Let''s go in and have a look. And me." Huangfu walked in at night.


    The flower shop is not big, but there are a lot of flowers. Huangfu asks her which one she likes at night. Ann xiaonuan looks at it and finally chooses a whole sky star.


    Huangfu looked at the white flowers at night. Although he didn''t know much about them, he also knew that they were only matched with flowers. They were usually used as a foil for rose or other flowers.


    When the two men came out, Huangfu''s expression at night was not very good-looking. An xiaonuan, however, was very happy. He always held the flower to the nose and lured it gently.


    "How could you choose this? Didn''t she say it was optional? Why not choose red roses? Or anything. " Huangfu asked softly at night.


    "I think the flower looks like me! It''s always a supporting role. " An xiaonuan said with a smile.


    Huangfu breathed at night. "Why do you say that you are not a supporting role? You are dazzling!"


    "I don''t think so. I''m a supporting role. Besides, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with supporting roles. It''s also about strength to set off others'' beauty with their own beauty!"

 Chapter 3913

    Huangfu looks at an xiaonuan''s contented appearance at night. She is warm in heart. In fact, she has always been like this, blooming her beauty in silence, which is not too eye-catching but makes people feel comfortable.


    When the two returned to the hotel, Huangfu asked the boss for a vase at night. Ann xiaonuan put the bunch of stars in it. She looked at it with satisfaction and was in a very happy mood.


    "Take a rest, Ann. I suggest you think about it carefully. If we rent a house together, I can help you if there is something really wrong." Huangfu looked at her very seriously at night.


    "Well, I''ll think about it." An xiaonuan smiled, then lay on the bed ready to sleep.


    Huangfu said that he went out to buy something at night. The first thing he did was to get in touch with his family.


    Beiminghan and baijingqing finally relax when they have news of him. Huangfu tells them all about what happened during this period of time. They both feel magical after listening.


    Sometimes fate is such a wonderful thing, an xiaonuan has been missing for a long time, but Huangfu night can meet her again when she falls into the sea.


    At that time, Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold also fell into the sea, but they met their own daughter.


    It''s as if it had been arranged by heaven.


    With the news of Huangfu night, the hearts of the two people were completely put down. They told the news to the Huangfu family, which reassured them.


    Huangfu comes back after talking with the second eldest brother on the phone. When he comes back, an xiaonuan is asleep. He lies on the other side of the bed carefully and starts to sleep with his eyes closed.


    When Ann xiaonuan woke up, she felt as if she was holding a warm thing. She opened her eyes and looked at the face on her head. She blinked hard, reflecting that she hurriedly sat up and looked at the clothes on her body. She was sure that the clothes on her body were still on her breath.


    "Ann, you''re awake." Huangfu also woke up at night. He looked at her bleary eyed.


    "Why are you in bed?" An xiaonuan frowns gloomily.


    "Er When I came back yesterday, I saw you sleeping. I didn''t find anything to lay on the floor, so I wanted to lie down on the bed. Who knows that I went to sleep directly afterwards. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. There will never be another time." Huangfu had a good attitude of admitting his mistake.


    An xiaonuan also knows that he can''t be blamed. This is the only bed here. It''s normal that he has no place to sleep in the bed. She is just upset about her carelessness.


    "I''ll wash." Ann xiaonuan escapes to the bathroom. Damn it, why does she feel her heart beat faster and her cheeks burn.


    I feel everything, but I don''t feel disgusted?


    She felt that she must be crazy, even to a strange man who only got along for more than half a month!


    At night, Huangfu looked at her escape and smiled. He looked out at the weather. Today''s weather is especially sunny.


    When an xiaonuan came out, Huangfu came in at night with breakfast. An xiaonuan went to the bedside to make the bed.


    "Breakfast first. How are you thinking about renting a house?" Huangfu asked her at night.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." An xiaonuan falters back.


    "When I just went out, I saw a real estate agent nearby. I went to have a look. There was a nice house, so I booked it."

 Chapter 3914

    "What? Have you made a reservation? You didn''t ask for my permission. "


    "Listen to me first. There''s only one room here. It''s not convenient for us to live in. I''ll book it first. We''ll go over and have a look if we have nothing to do. If it''s suitable, we''ll live first. If you really don''t want to share it with me, I''ll rent it myself. Anyway, I''m the same everywhere. Maybe I''ll stay here later." Huangfu night explained.


    An xiaonuan always feels that his words are strange and things are strange, but she just can''t find a reason to refuse him.


    Breakfast is too delicate. It''s not like a roadside stall at all. It''s like a five-star hotel.


    But an xiaonuan asked him, and he said it was a take away.


    After breakfast, Huangfu went to see the house with an xiaonuan.


    They took a taxi to a high-end community and took an elevator to a small apartment. An xiaonuan looked at the man beside him strangely, and finally couldn''t help but ask, "can''t anyone from the agency come?"


    "Oh, the man said to let himself see the house first, and not to return the key to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu opened the door at night. "Come and have a look."


    An xiaonuan follows him in. The apartment is a two bedroom apartment with a large living room and two bathrooms. It''s well decorated. It''s American style. It''s not like a house that someone has lived in, but like a new house.


    "Are you sure the house is mainly for rent? How much is the rent for a year?" Asked Ann xiaonuan.


    "Sure, the rent is 50000 a year."


    "Fifty thousand It''s all right. " An xiaonuan thinks that although the price is a little lower, it seems that this city is also the price.


    "I think it''s not bad either. You saved my life. I''ll pay the rent for one year first. How can I pay later?" Huangfu said at night.


    "You out?"


    "Well, I''ve already paid the deposit. If it''s right, I''ll make up the money and sign the contract. I think it''s good here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In this way, you don''t have to worry about making a decision. I''ll rent the house first, and you''ll live first. If you want to leave one day, I won''t say anything." Huangfu stared at her at night.


    An xiaonuan thought about it, but thought that this plan was feasible. For the time being, he had no objection.


    Huangfu was very happy to see her at night. He said, "well, you can have a rest here first. I''ll sign the contract and bring the things from the hotel by the way."


    "Shall I go with you?"


    "No, I can do it alone." After Huangfu finished speaking at night, he left a set of keys. He left first.


    An xiaonuan turns around the house again, and her heart slowly warms up. In fact, her requirements are not high. She only needs such a small apartment to live in. If she can live with Tongtong, it will be better.


    Unfortunately, she can''t go to see her daughter. Since she left last time, she doesn''t know how long it will take to see her daughter again.


    The only thing that reassured her was that her daughter''s eyes could see.


    So she shouldn''t be bullied.


    Every time an xiaonuan thinks of her daughter, she is so heartbroken that she can''t breathe. She sits on the sofa and lets her thoughts spread


    In less than an hour, Huangfu came back at night, carrying two large bags with food in them.


    "I''ve bought some food. Let''s cook for lunch." Huangfu put down his things at night, and then he took out two pairs of slippers and said, "one pair for you and one for me."

 Chapter 3915

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann xiaonuan looks at him, and feels even more strange. Why does she have the feeling that she wants to live with this man.


    Although she felt weird, she had to admit that she didn''t hate the feeling of being with him.


    An xiaonuan doesn''t want to think too much now. She goes over to pick up a bag to put in the kitchen. Huangfu immediately grabs it. "I''ll come."


    He picked up two bags and went to the kitchen. He carefully classified the things and put them in the refrigerator.


    When Ann xiaonuan came in, he asked, "what would you like for lunch?"


    She knew that he was not very good at cooking, so she had to do the cooking. Fortunately, she didn''t hate cooking and was willing to do it.


    "All right. I bought fish and some seafood. I have to eat both of them." Huangfu night first picked out the two kinds.


    After an xiaonuan took it, he began to clean it skillfully. Huangfu also asked for help after putting things away at night.


    "You don''t need to. You go out. I can do it alone." An xiaonuan said lightly.


    "I''ll wash the fish for you." Huangfu volunteered at night to pour the fish directly into the pool from the bag.


    "Be careful." An xiaonuan turns around and tells her.


    Huangfu''s heart warmed in the night. "I see. You should also pay attention to it. Don''t get it."


    An xiaonuan smiled and the two began to work together. After washing the shrimp and crabs, an xiaonuan looked at the fish that Huangfu washed at night and said, "this fish is not very clean, so we need to get it again."


    "Ah? Not clean? What''s not clean? " Huangfu looked around in the night.


    "The scales are still there. Let me do it." An xiaonuan came over, took a knife and began to clean the scales skillfully.


    Huangfu looked at her in the night, but he felt a little upset. "How can you do so well?"


    "How can it be bad to be big from childhood? Help me find a plate. "


    Huangfu got up to look for the plate at night.


    After an xiaonuan has cleaned up the fish, the fish is ready to steam.


    "How do you like shrimp?" Ann asked him.


    "And you?"


    "Prawns in tomato sauce But it seems that there is no ketchup. Please steam it first. " Said an xiaonuan.


    "I''ll go down and buy it. You''ll be back soon." Huangfu turned around and left at night.


    "No, I''ll do it next time. I want to know that I''ll go out with you and buy it. I''ll steam it all today. It''s more delicious." Ann took him.


    Huangfu was a little depressed at night and said, "wait a minute, I remember. I sent it downstairs from the supermarket. Can you see if it''s still short of seasoning? I''ll let them deliver it together."


    An xiaonuan listened to him and went to see it carefully. It was not only a lack, but also a serious one. She made a list for him and went on to clean it up. Huangfu took the list and went out at night, took a picture and sent it to a number. He said, "send it to my door in ten minutes!"


    After the news, Huangfu went back to the kitchen to help. Eight minutes later, someone rang the doorbell.


    Ann looked at him in surprise. "So fast?"


    "Yes, I don''t think there are too many guests in that shop." Huangfu immediately went out to get it.


    Take what you need from your men and say, "remember to be on call!"


    "Yes! Less night! "


    Huangfu shut the door silently at night, came back and took out all the things. This time, he can make prawns in tomato sauce.

 Chapter 3916

    He searched the Internet and said, "this shrimp in tomato sauce is very simple. Let me do it."


    "You can do it?" Ann xiaonuan is seriously suspicious.


    "Of course I need your help, but think about it. I will always learn it later, right? Teach me. " Huangfu only wanted to cook for her once in the night.


    "That''s fine. You get the ketchup." An xiaonuan tells him how to do it.


    Two people work together to prepare things, an xiaonuan will teach him how to cook.


    Huangfu did it seriously at night, but for the first time it was hard to avoid embarrassment.


    Ann xiaonuan couldn''t see it, so she took his hand and took him to do it.


    Huangfu night felt her soft hands, mouth gently raised, this meal is two people work together to complete, after the meal on the table, an xiaonuan and Huangfu night opposite to sit, Huangfu night to her folder dish, "today begins, I should call your teacher."


    "I can teach you so I don''t have to cook." Ann smiled.


    "You taught me that I''ll cook for you all my life." Huangfu looked at her tenderly at night.


    An xiaonuan is stupefied for a moment, then lowers his head and starts to eat.


    Huangfu night also realized that he had said something wrong, but he didn''t regret it. "I mean, I''ll practice my craft later. If you want to rent with me all the time, I''ll be responsible for cooking."


    "Your idea is very strange. Most men don''t like cooking." Ann xiaonuan thought that if it was Huangfu night, he would never cook a meal in his life.


    "That''s because he doesn''t have someone he loves deeply. If he does, he will like it. It''s a very happy thing to make food for someone he likes." Huangfu night firmly said.


    "Maybe." An xiaonuan thinks he''s right. How could a person like Huangfu night really like others? His favorite person is himself.


    "Well, do you think of your ex boyfriend?" The way Huangfu looked at her at night showed that she thought of herself.


    Now Huangfu night especially regret, did not make a good meal for her and Tongtong.


    "No, he''s not worth remembering." An xiaonuan is still disappointed to think of Huangfu''s coming at night, so what can I think of.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eat, eat more. This is the first time in my life that I cook."


    "Good." Ann xiaonuan was very pleased. She ate a lot of food.


    At the end of the meal, both of them had enough to eat. An xiaonuan planned to clean up and wash the dishes, which was stopped by Huangfu at night. He firmly asked her to go to the living room to rest and wash the dishes himself.


    An xiaonuan looks at the man in the kitchen who is wearing an apron. His heart is a little sour. Although this man is not as good-looking as one tenth of Huangfu night, his character is a hundred times better than Huangfu night. If anyone can marry her in the future, he will be very happy.


    But whoever married him would not be himself.


    Even if that man is a jerk, since she lives in him, she can''t live in others.


    Besides, she has tung trees.


    "Have some fruit." Huangfu peeled the fruit at night, cut it into small pieces and brought it out.


    "You cut your hand?" Ann saw that his hand was still bleeding.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. A small wound won''t hurt." Huangfu smiled and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing. I''ll buy a band aid." Ann gets up and wants to go out.


    "No, I''ll have the drugstore deliver some home-made medicine."


    "And this service at the drugstore?" Ann is really surprised.

 Chapter 3917

    "Yes, now the businesses are very humanized." Huangfu went to make a phone call.


    Within a few minutes, a family''s daily first-aid kit was delivered. An xiaonuan found a band aid and pasted it to Huangfu at night.


    "Change the medicine on your leg later. I''ll have a rest."


    "No more fruit?" Huangfu held her up at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eat, for the sake of my hand injury." Huangfu raised his finger at night.


    An xiaonuan sits back again, picks up a toothpick and starts to eat. In fact, she is a little nervous. She doesn''t know why. She is afraid to get along with him.


    Because she can''t help but want to rely on him. She really likes to be with this man. When she is with him, she has no pressure and is very comfortable.


    She also knows that he is a good man, a good man to rely on.


    Huangfu night saw that she was always in a trance, and didn''t know what she was thinking. Huangfu night didn''t know what she was thinking. In fact, he was really afraid that she would leave. If she left, he couldn''t stop her at all.


    He talked to her about a bit of relaxed topics, and ANN xiaonuan''s mood relaxed a lot. Now she can''t even see tomorrow. If she wants to do so much, let it be.


    After eating the fruit, Huangfu said at night, "go to have a rest. I''ll tell you to get up later."


    "No, it''s time to change your leg. Let''s change it first." Ann xiaonuan looks for the medicine. She looks worried about the few medicine left.


    Look at the injury on his leg. It''s better to apply this medicine for another year.


    Although luonanling is not very nice, the medicine he made must be OK.


    An xiaonuan came out and looked at him with the little ointment left. Huangfu noticed her mistake at night and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s not much medicine. It''s enough to save four times." Said an xiaonuan.


    "It doesn''t matter. My legs are much better." What did Huangfu think it was? Looking at her sad, his heart was warm.


    "Your legs look good now, but it''s better to use this kind of health cream for a period of time, otherwise your remaining muscles may shrink, which is not good for you." An xiaonuan came over with a solemn expression.


    "Why should I do it? Don''t worry about it. It''s not the only medicine in the world. I can find someone else''s medicine to replace it." When Huangfu said this, he suddenly remembered that he had said something wrong. He shouldn''t be so reasonable. He asked quickly, "what''s the matter? Is this medicine special? Is it your exclusive recipe? "


    An Xiaowen shakes his head. "It is indeed the exclusive secret recipe, but it is not my exclusive secret recipe. If you want to get the medicine..."


    Huangfu looks at her in the night and is shocked. Does she want to go to find luonanling to get medicine for herself?


    "Ann, don''t worry, don''t you have several times? Let''s find another way, shall we? " Huangfu holds her hand at night.


    Ann xiaonuan didn''t expect that he would say that. After a moment''s stupefaction, she took back her hand. Her cheeks were a little red. She asked, "take off your pants."


    Huangfu immediately got up at night to untie the belt, took off one side of his pants and showed his whole leg.


    Ann didn''t think there was any problem with them before.

 Chapter 3918

    She only thinks he is a patient, but now she doesn''t know why. She always feels uneasy.


    He did not dare to look around. Huangfu watched her reflection all the time, looking at her shyness, and his heart was soft. He sat down, and ANN xiaonuan washed the previous medicine on his leg first, and then began to apply new medicine to him.


    This time, an xiaonuan only dares to apply a thin layer to him. The main area of Huangfu''s leg injury is too large. If it''s only a small area, she won''t have to worry about it.


    She even regretted that it was too wasteful for her to apply medicine to him before, because she never thought that the medicine was enough.


    She even felt that when his legs were a little better, the two would go their separate ways.


    Ann xiaonuan didn''t expect that the two could live together for such a long time.


    "Ann?" Huangfu gently caresses her arm at night.


    An xiaonuan glanced at him, quickly lowered his head and asked, "do I hurt you?"


    "No, my legs are better. It doesn''t hurt much I think you are wandering. What do you think? " Huangfu asked a little uneasily at night.


    "No..." When an xiaonuan turned his head, he inadvertently saw the most secret place for men.


    Her hands shook and her face turned red completely. Although he was wearing shorts, the man''s place was so magnificent that it still showed a little.


    An xiaonuan wants to die depressed. Why didn''t she notice before, but this time she saw so clearly? He can''t be drugged later.


    Huangfu knew what was going on when he saw her at night. His lips were bent, and she was as lovely as before.


    "Ann, how is your face red? Is it hot in the room?" Huangfu asked deliberately at night.


    "Ah? Not at all! Oh, maybe it''s a little hot. " Ann xiaonuan felt that when she applied medicine to him, her skin was very tense.


    "At the meeting window, it may be too stuffy in the room." Huangfu smiled at her at night.


    "It should be. I''ll open the window when I give you some medicine." An xiaonuan quickened his pace, went to wash his hands and opened the windows of the room.


    Huangfu put on his trousers at night and said, "take a rest. I''ll go out."


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Ann xiaonuan.


    "Go shopping again and come back."


    "Not all of them?"


    "Buy some from afar, some of them are better to choose by yourself." Huangfu smiled at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan watched him leave and went back to the room. She lay on the bed but couldn''t sleep.


    Huangfu didn''t come back at night. It was getting dark. Ann xiaonuan sat on the bed in a daze. She was afraid that he would never come back.


    She shook her head helplessly, feeling that she really wanted too much, how could he not come back? Here is the house he rented.


    An xiaonuan got up to make dinner. When the door opened, she ran out of the kitchen at once with a smile on her face. "You''re back!"


    "Well, why didn''t I come back to cook? Well, there was a bit of traffic jam on the way. I came back late." Huangfu carried countless bags in his hand at night.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m either bored. What did you buy?" Ann is curious.


    "Come and have a look." Huangfu waved to her at night.


    Ann xiaonuan immediately put the things back and walked out.

 Chapter 3919

    She looked at the bags, many of which were women''s clothes, and some electronic products.


    "For me?" An xiaonuan takes out one and looks at it. It''s her code.


    "Yes, it''s not convenient for you to change clothes. I wanted to take you with me. I''m afraid you''ll be tired. I''ll buy some clothes first." Huangfu takes out another mobile phone at night.


    "For me?" Ann took a look at it. It''s red and beautiful.


    "Well, no matter where you go, I can find you. If you miss me, you can call me!" Huangfu smiled at her at night.


    An xiaonuan is stunned. She lowers her head and fiddles with her mobile phone. She is slightly sour in her heart. "Do you want me to leave?"


    Huangfu was stunned for a while, and then he realized the ambiguity in his words. He quickly got up and held her hand. "No, I don''t want to, I want to be with you all the time!"


    his response was a little big. An xiaonuan stared at him, and Huangfu was afraid of scaring her. He quickly explained, "I mean You''d better not leave, or I''ll be alone, and I mean, we''re not going to separate, okay? This is how the two of us are together and can take care of each other. "


    An xiaonuan looked at his nervous appearance, slightly lowered his head, and said, "I''ll cook first."


    "No, you sit. I''ll do it. Although I may not do well, I''ll try my best. Why don''t you try on the clothes and let me have a look?" Huangfu''s careful proposal at night.


    "Ah?"


    "I chose them myself. I want to have a look. Is that ok?" Huangfu watched her nervously at night.


    An xiaonuan looks at him, lowers her head, picks up her clothes and goes back to the room. After entering the room, she covers her heart with her hands. For the first time in her life, she is treated so gently and sincerely.


    Is this the feeling of true love? Men will not be as rude as Huangfu night, they will care about her feelings everywhere, not willing to make her a little uncomfortable, not willing to let her do housework, just want to pet her.


    When he spoke, he would not use the tone of command, nor would he shout at her, nor would he scold her for using rude words to her. He would only speak to her in a gentle and low voice.


    An xiaonuan put her hand to her heart, and her eyes were slightly wet. If Huangfu did this to herself for a moment, would she wake up with a smile in her dream?


    Huangfu stood in the kitchen at night, although he was still a little confused, but he was still working hard. There was footsteps behind him. He looked back at the past. When he saw the woman at the door now, he was stunned. An xiaonuan changed his clothes for her, which was quite different from the two before when they fled.


    A set of white suits makes her look exquisite and lovely. Huangfu''s heart is soft at night. Now he understands that women should be well collected and treated by men to make them the most beautiful.


    There are many women in the world. It''s a coincidence that he only wants to spoil her in the future!


    An xiaonuan looks down at the clothes on her body and asks confidently, "is it suitable?"


    "Beautiful!" Huangfu night undisguised appreciation, eyes have amazing.


    Ann looked down at herself. "I''ll help you cook."


    "No, you can try another one to see if it suits you."

 Chapter 3920

    "I also bought you a set of jewelry. Today I''m a little nervous. I don''t have time to choose. When you''re not tired, I''ll take you to choose what you like." Huangfu''s careful night surprised Ann xiaonuan.


    I didn''t take her today because I saw that she was tired and wanted to rest, so I went there by myself.


    "Go ahead. It''s a little easier tonight, isn''t it?"


    "It won''t be easier than we are at sea. I''ll help when I change." Ann small warm back to change clothes, she plans to put the clothes away, did not expect that there are even underwear inside.


    There are also two sets of home clothes. An xiaonuan looks at the pink and lovely home clothes and directly changes into them.


    When she came in, Huangfu was chopping vegetables at night, looking at his clumsiness, "let me do it."


    "Well, I''ll practice tomorrow morning. When I''m proficient, I''ll cut." Huangfu night is really a bit confused about the process of cutting vegetables.


    An xiaonuan washed her hands and came over. A potato in her hand became a plate of thin and even potato silk.


    Huangfu night will be all the dishes, there is an small warm next to the guidance, do not eat, there are two dishes taste especially good.


    Huangfu was very happy at night. An xiaonuan ate the rice in the bowl and asked, "why do you want to learn how to cook?"


    Ann is a little sad. In fact, this is the life she wants, but she can''t be with him.


    "Because I have people I like, I want to learn all kinds of skills to serve the people I like." Huangfu said with a smile at night.


    "Who will marry you is really happy." Ann smiled bitterly.


    "Then marry me!" Huangfu suddenly looked up at her and said seriously.


    Although he was afraid of scaring her away, it was in his heart.


    "Don''t be kidding. I''ve had a man and a child. It''s impossible for me and you." An xiaonuan heads down to eat.


    "It''s all in the past, isn''t it? You and that man have passed, your children are not here, now I am in front of you! I am a living man! " Huangfu smiled at her at night.


    An xiaonuan looks at him stupefied.


    "You don''t have to rush to answer me. We are in a joint tenancy relationship now. If you want to change it, you can..." Huangfu looked at her at night, and suddenly said seriously, "in fact, I want to change and make us closer."


    "You don''t know me at all. I''m actually being hunted. You should know."


    "What does that matter? I''m not afraid. I''m good at Kung Fu. "


    "What''s the use of Kung Fu? Luonanling is good at using poison. I''m just glad that he''s not such a despicable person. He didn''t go to Tongtong''s trouble, or I can''t escape. "


    An xiaonuan naturally said his dilemma. After listening to Huang Fu at night, his eyes became sharp. It was because of the Luo Nanling.


    So, at the beginning, she refused to go back to her and Tongtong, and even scolded herself, all for his good with Tongtong.


    He was really stupid. He didn''t find her fear at all and was still forcing him.


    Huangfu smiled bitterly at the night. He really deserved to lose her.


    If he had been as careful and attentive as he is now, I''m afraid his family would have been reunited.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late now. He met her again in the suffering, so that he and she can face difficulties and difficulties together.

 Chapter 3921

    "Eat first, and don''t think about the unhappy things." Huangfu brought her food at night and began to eat with his head down.


    He could feel that she wanted to rely on herself. Maybe she was really tired and needed a shoulder to rely on.


    Huangfu is very glad to be around when she needs people to rely on her most.


    He doesn''t care about anything. Now his only hope is that she can be happy.


    After dinner, Huangfu took her to the terrace to see the stars. This apartment is not large, but it has a terrace larger than the house. Ann xiaonuan fell in love with it when she saw it for the first time.


    "In fact, I have a secret to hide from you." Huangfu said, gazing at her back at night.


    "Your secret?" Ann xiaonuan looks back at him, and thinks about it. He doesn''t look like an ordinary person. It''s normal that he has secrets.


    "Do you want to hear it?" Huangfu walked to the windowsill at night and held it by hand.


    "I want to hear it." Ann nodded warm.


    "I have a daughter, too." Huangfu said softly at night.


    An Xiaowen''s heart suddenly tightened, "do you have a daughter, too? Then why are you not with her? "


    "She''s with my family now."


    "And her mother?"


    "Her mother I''ve done something to hurt her, she left, and now she won''t forgive me. " The voice of Huangfu night is full of deep sadness.


    An Xiaowen''s heart was severely pulled up. She could hardly breathe because she was so stuffy. He also had a woman he loved.


    "You have a family, too." She murmured a word, her heart could not tell what it was like.


    At this moment, she knew that she had unconsciously relied on this man, even I fell in love with him.


    "Ann, I know I''m sorry for my daughter''s Mommy, but I also know that I like you." Huangfu turns around and grabs her arms.


    An xiaonuan wants to back up nervously, but is tightly grasped by him. An xiaonuan looks up at him, "you should go home and take good care of your daughter."


    "I will, Ann. Can I Let''s take care of the children together! " Huangfu watched her nervously at night.


    "What do you say?"


    "I mean, the daughter of our two people, we take care of it together. You may have missed the fate with your child''s father, and I may have missed the fate with my daughter''s mother, but we met. My fate with you is just beginning. Let''s cherish this fate, OK? Don''t miss it again! Ann, I like you. I want to be with you. I just want to spoil you, love you and make you the happiest woman in the world. "


    An xiaonuan looks at him. She feels that his voice is so unreal, but it intoxicates her.


    She didn''t know why. The man seemed to become a magnet to her. It was hard for her to leave.


    "Ann, I know it''s so sudden, but I I really like you. " Huangfu suddenly drew her close to himself at night, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    At the moment when the four lips meet, both of them are shocked. Ann xiaonuan is stunned. Why does this kiss make her feel so familiar? Huangfu holds her head in his hands at night and kisses her hard.

 Chapter 3922

    A minute later, an xiaonuan pushes him away, and she turns around and runs away.


    Huangfu thought twice and stopped at night. Today, he gave her too many problems. She should be digested by herself now. He can''t be anxious about her.


    He has enough time and patience to build a happy and perfect empire for her.


    Ann xiaonuan returns to the room and leans back on the door. Her heart is still beating wildly. If she was not sure about her feelings for him before, now she is sure through this kiss.


    She did not dislike his kiss at all, but liked it very much.


    Ann xiaonuan thinks she must be crazy. How can she love other men while she loves Huangfu night?


    She went to the bathroom to soak herself in the bathtub, thinking a lot of things, Huangfu night, Tongtong, luonanling, finally became the face of Huangfu.


    When the knock on the door sounded, she was scared, she sat up nervously, quickly took a side of the bath towel to dry the body, and then took the pajamas to change it out.


    "I ordered takeout and had some together." Huangfu is opening the take out box in the living room at night.


    "Just finished eating and eating." Ann xiaonuan didn''t have any special performance when she saw him. She didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "It''s mainly about drinking. I feel like drinking. Let''s have a drink together." Huangfu put the beer aside and opened it at night.


    An xiaonuan also wants to drink a little. She comes over and sits on the side sofa. Huangfu looks at her at night. "You open the things first."


    He got up and left. Ann didn''t care. She reached for the beer bottle and opened it. She poured it into the glass.


    When Huangfu came back at night, he had a towel on his hand. He stood behind her, picked up her long hair and began to wipe her hair.


    An xiaonuan paused for a moment. She didn''t expect that he would take a towel to wipe her hair. Her heart was sour and astringent with his care, and she wanted to cry a little.


    No one has ever treated her so carefully.


    It''s almost wiped. Huangfu asked at night, "do you want to blow it?"


    "No, not yet. Eat first." Ann xiaonuan put everything in order.


    "I''ll blow it for you before you go to bed." Huangfu put down his towel at night and came back to sit down.


    "You used to be so nice to your daughter''s Mommy?" An xiaonuan asked inexplicably.


    "No, I''m really sorry for her. I didn''t learn how to love someone at that time." Huangfu shook his head at night.


    "It''s not too late to learn now. You can go to her and love her well after finding her. You two take care of your daughter together." An xiaonuan suggests.


    Huangfu smiled at night and didn''t speak. He took the chopsticks and handed them to her. He said, "don''t think so much. Eat."


    An xiaonuan took a piece of meat to eat. She took up her glass and said, "first of all, I want to thank you for accompanying me all the way, so that I won''t be lonely."


    "I should thank you for saving my life, so that I can meet such a beautiful love again!" Huangfu stared at her at night.


    Ann''s face turned red all of a sudden. "I''ll go if you do that again."


    "No, I won''t. can I keep it in mind?" Huangfu surrendered in a hurry at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann picked up the glass and began to drink.


    Two people drink while chatting, drink too much, two people''s words are also more up, an xiaonuan put his heart out.

 Chapter 3923

    Huangfu listened very carefully at night. The more he listened, the more uncomfortable he felt. It turned out that he had unconsciously missed so much of her.


    An xiaonuan''s liquor is not so good. After drinking a bottle, she faints. Huangfu still pours wine for her at night. He hopes that she can drink more and talk more about her heart with him.


    After eating everything, an xiaonuan felt that the whole house was turning. She got up to leave and almost fell back. Huangfu hugged her in a hurry at night.


    He held her in his arms, an xiaonuan blinked at him, Huangfu looked at her attractive mouth at night, and then bowed his head and kissed her.


    An xiaonuan felt soft all over. The whole person was leaning on him. Huangfu suddenly picked her up and walked into the bedroom.


    When Huangfu night again occupied the little woman under him, he felt that he had the whole world.


    The next day, an xiaonuan was so embarrassed that she couldn''t find a crack to get in. She didn''t expect that one day she could have sex after drinking and sleep with a man who only knew him for less than a month.


    The first thing she did was run!


    But, she just moved, then was a pair of big hands embrace back.


    An xiaonuan bumps into the man''s chest. Huangfu opens his eyes at night and asks in a hoarse voice, "where are you going?"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ I drank too much yesterday, I think nothing happened!" An xiaonuan said with a hollow heart.


    "I don''t believe you are such a casual woman!" Huangfu stood up at night and leaned against the head of the bed. He still held her and stared at her tightly.


    "I''m not a casual woman, but didn''t I drink too much yesterday?" Said an xiaonuan weakly.


    How did it start? She didn''t know. The pieces in her mind were all in disorder, very frenzied.


    "It''s good to admit that you''re not casual, so take responsibility!" Huangfu said this calmly in the evening.


    What?


    An xiaonuan is completely stupid, negative? be responsible for?


    "How to be responsible?" Why does Ann feel trapped.


    "Marry me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, marry me! I''ll be responsible for it all my life! " Huangfu looked at her firmly at night.


    "I said are you in the wrong way? Shouldn''t the woman cry and shout for responsibility when this happens, and then the man runs? How to say it''s all a girl''s fault! " An Xiaowen''s face is almost wrinkled into a bun. What kind of ghost has she met.


    "Who says it''s the girls who suffer? It''s the boys who suffer more."


    "Why?"


    "Haven''t you heard of it? There is no stubbed field, only tired cattle! "


    "I found out for the first time that you are a rascal!" Ann''s eyes.


    "I don''t care. You are responsible for me. If you marry me, you can marry me. Anyway, you are responsible!" Huangfu depends on her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve left all the evidence. If you''re not responsible, I''ll go to the police station and accuse you of forcing me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So did I fall into the wolf circle?" A molar with a small heater.


    "Hungry, I''ll make breakfast. What would you like to eat?" Huangfu''s heart was already in full bloom at night, and finally he really caught her.


    "I don''t want to eat anything!"


    "If you don''t want to eat, eat me. First, feed the mouth below you, then the mouth above you!" Huangfu said at night and turned over to hold her down.


    After an xiaonuan was half dead, the man dressed to cook.


    Ann xiaonuan is now in a state of stupor. She doesn''t know how things have developed into this step.

 Chapter 3924

    Not only did she have feelings for a man who had known him for less than a month, but she was also confused and had a good night.


    Now people are crying for her to be responsible.


    Ann xiaonuan is really going to be cried by herself. How can things become like this?


    When an xiaonuan got up and took a bath, Huangfu had already made a simple lunch at night. Seeing her coming out, he said with a smile, "it''s just the right time to get up, come and eat. Today''s cooking is a bit simple. First, we''ll go out for shopping and have a big dinner outside in the evening to celebrate."


    Ann xiaonuan was surprised. "What''s to celebrate?"


    "Celebrate our marriage." Huangfu looked at her very seriously at night.


    "Well, are we going to discuss the marriage again? Is it a little too fast? " Ann can''t face this fact now.


    "What''s fast? I''ll be responsible when I sleep. What can I do if you don''t admit it in a few days?" Huangfu said very seriously at night.


    "I......"


    "Eat first. You must be hungry." Huangfu put things away at night.


    An xiaonuan can only sit down and eat first. During the meal, Huangfu didn''t say anything more, but just appreciated her tangled little face.


    Before long, he couldn''t laugh. He couldn''t imagine whether she would explode if she knew her real identity.


    Huangfu was lower at night.


    After eating, Huangfu washed the dishes and took an xiaonuan out. The first stop was the jewelry store.


    Ann xiaonuan also knows that she also likes the man in front of her. If a woman doesn''t like a man, she can''t accept his treatment at all, let alone choose jewelry with her.


    "Do you choose wedding rings?" The service staff were very friendly.


    "You have good eyes. You came to choose the wedding ring. Do you have a good recommendation?" Huangfu''s mood at night is so happy that it flies.


    But an xiaonuan is a face of entanglement, seems to be considering whether this marriage in the end to knot!


    "How many pairs have arrived today? Would you like to have a look?" The waiter goes to some pairs of rings.


    Huangfu sat down with an xiaonuan at night and said, "now that it has happened, you can stop worrying. An''an, sometimes people can''t be too confused. They are impulsive once. Some things can be missed for a lifetime."


    An xiaonuan looks at him. She has done countless impulsive things with him. Do you really want to get married impulsively?


    However, in her heart, she really had the impulse to marry him!


    She didn''t know why. This time, she wanted to do what she wanted, just like he said, to do it again!


    Could her life be worse?


    "Look, which one do you like?" Huangfu touched her face gently at night, "An''an, I swear, if you marry me, I will love you for the rest of my life and never let you regret it!"


    "Sir is very kind to miss." The waiter was envious.


    An xiaonuan is embarrassed by his sudden confession. She turns her head to look at the rings. Several pairs of rings are very beautiful. An xiaonuan''s eyes fall on the yellow diamond rings.


    "Yellow is my lucky color. I''ll choose it." Ann reaches for the rings.


    "That''s right!" Huangfu immediately picked up the lady''s ring, pulled up her finger, and put it on her seriously.


    An xiaonuan looks at the ring on her hand, and her mouth bends slightly.

 Chapter 3925

    "Wife, help me to wear it." Huangfu stretched out his hand at night.


    Ann looked at him with wide eyes, "we are not married yet! I''m not your wife yet! "


    "That''s fast. I''m the one with the ring. You can''t run!" Huangfu shoved the ring into her hand at night.


    Ann is completely speechless, but she has to help him put it on again.


    After wearing it, Huangfu night took her hand and took out her mobile phone to take a picture.


    "What to do?"


    "Memorial!"


    Huangfu took a good picture at night, lost a card and said, "swipe card!"


    "Yes, sir. Do you want to see anything else? Get married and choose more. "


    "Of course!" Huangfu hugs Ann xiaonuan at night and takes her to see other jewelry.


    An xiaonuan didn''t study jewelry, and she didn''t like wearing it very much. At last, she bought two sets of jewelry under the insistence of Huangfu night, and she took him away.


    "Let''s go to another house." Huangfu took her to another house at night.


    Finally bought enough ten sets, Huangfu night was willing to give up.


    After buying jewelry, the two went to buy clothes.


    Each set of an xiaonuan''s test seems to be made for her good body. It''s very beautiful.


    In the end, Huangfu was afraid that she was tired at night, so he simply refused to let her try. After entering the shop, he pointed to several pieces directly, which the waiter thought he wanted.


    Huangfu night evil spirit a smile, "in addition to those, other people my wife''s code all wrapped up, swipe card!"


    "You''re such a bully president. You''re a good fan!" Ann xiaonuan thinks it''s funny.


    "That''s necessary. I can rise higher for my wife!"


    Ann xiaonuan hit him funny.


    Two people are like ordinary couples who want to get married. They buy things they need before they get married.


    When entering a clothing store, a couple who seem to be also going to get married are looking at their clothes. However, it can be seen that they should be working-class people. They think the price is expensive. The girl has been pulling the boy away and doesn''t want to waste the money.


    The boy insisted that his girlfriend try some.


    When Huangfu night and an xiaonuan checked out, Huangfu night tied the clothes they tried. He asked the clerk to say that they were lucky customers and they were sent by the shop.


    The shop assistant was stunned and envied the little couple.


    "All of a sudden, I feel like I''ve been cheated by you." An xiaonuan stares at him.


    "How could it be? I''m honest, I never cheat. " Huangfu laughs awkwardly at night.


    "You made the lucky customers of the flower shop last time, didn''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can you guess after all this time?"


    "Ha ha Da, it seems that I have to understand you again. Is it really that easy for such a spendthrift?"


    "Wife, you want to know. Let''s go home and close the door and get in bed. I''ll let you know. Even if there are several moles on my buttocks, you can see them clearly. Now let''s go shopping!"


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    Two people eat dinner before they go home. When they get home, Ann xiaonuan falls down on the sofa tired and doesn''t want to move.


    Huangfu poured water and kneaded his legs at night. He behaved very well. An xiaonuan looked at him and said, "if you can treat me so well all your life, I will not marry the wrong person."


    "You are wrong!" Huangfu looked at her very seriously at night. An xiaonuan frowned and listened to him continue, "in the future, I will only treat you better and spoil you!"


    "Wife, I''ll put the bath water. You take a hot bath first. If you''re hungry, I''ll make a midnight snack. Oh, by the way, what would you like to drink tonight?"

 Chapter 3926

    An xiaonuan, "..."


    She looked at the back of the man''s leaving, and suddenly her heart was empty. Would there really be such a good man in the world? Can I always be good to her alone, love her alone, and be so intimate to her all my life?


    Huangfu soon came out at night. He picked up Ann and went to the bathroom. He wanted to help her take off her clothes. This time, Ann blew her out.


    An xiaonuan looks at the bathtub full of water, and her expression is a bit trance. Up to now, she feels that everything is so unreal. Is she really going to get married?


    To marry a man who has known her for less than a month, doesn''t she really want her daughter?


    Ann xiaonuan looks at the yellow ring in her hand. She has lived such a big life. It''s the first time that she has been treated with so much care by a person. She doesn''t hate this man, or even like it. Can she be selfish once? For her own happiness.


    When an xiaonuan took a bath, Huangfu had already made a midnight snack. When he saw her coming out, he immediately raised a smile on his face. His eyes were so attentive and affectionate, as if everything in the world was not in his eyes, and she was the only one in his eyes.


    "Eat like this every day, you are sure I will not become a pig! I''m not tall. I''ll be a meatball. You can''t throw it away if you want! " An xiaonuan looks at her speechless.


    "I''m going to practice cooking more recently, and my hard-working wife will eat more!" Huangfu said with a smile at night, "you don''t dislike my disabled leg. How can I dislike you? I like you to be fat and comfortable."


    "You really think I''m a pillow!" Ann is soft in heart.


    "I''ll be your human pillow, too."


    Two people eat and chat, get along very well.


    After eating, Huangfu took a bath at night, and then he had to sleep in a warm room.


    An Xiaowen looks at the man on his bed and suddenly thinks of Huangfu night. He is also such a rascal.


    Aware that she was thinking about Huangfu night again, her face turned white. Does she still love that man? Still can''t forget him?


    "Ann, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Seeing that her face was not right, Huangfu hurriedly got up and hugged her and asked her to sit down first.


    "I''m sorry, I just thought of that man, I I really don''t know when I can completely forget him. " An xiaonuan leaned on his arms and spoke helplessly.


    Huangfu heard this well at night. It''s really heartbreaking. But he knows that it''s not her fault. It''s because he was so stupid that he hurt her so deeply. "Never mind. I''ll accompany you. Even if you have him in your heart, it doesn''t matter. He can''t give you love. I''ll supply you. An''an. I like you. I don''t want to possess you. I want to be honest It''s good for you. "


    An xiaonuan looks up at him. He deeply shakes her with every word he says. She never knew that there could be someone in the world who said love words so well.


    Not want to possess you, but want to be fair to you!


    What beautiful love words.


    If Huangfu had one tenth of the men in front of her that night, she would have no regrets even if she died for him.


    An xiaonuan slowly put her lips close to him, kissed him gently, Huangfu''s hands gently supported her at night, and slowly put her on the bed


    Night, long

 Chapter 3927

    Ming City.


    In two days, it''s Gu''s birthday. Almost all of us strongly ask for a birthday party to celebrate one day.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t want to be in trouble, but no one listened to her anymore. Everyone was involved, hoping to prepare a meaningful birthday for her.


    Recently, the relationship between Gu Lixin and Zhan Suifeng has also eased a lot, because Gu Lixin no longer tries hard to get Xi''er back from him. She also wants to understand that since Zhan Suifeng likes Xi''er to her, it''s not bad for her daughter to have more hobbies.


    What''s more, Xi''er likes him very much and is willing to be with him.


    Gu Qingxin remembers very clearly that once when he went out for only one afternoon, Xiao Xi''er had no spirit for one afternoon, and he looked very sick. He didn''t get better until he came back.


    She thought that if Zhan went away with the wind for a few days, she was afraid that Xi''er would really get sick because of missing him.


    Gu Qingxin is really distressed to see her daughter, so she wants to open up a lot now. As long as her daughter is good, she can often see her, even if she prefers to fight with the wind.


    Zhan Suifeng also saw that Gu Qingxin didn''t take Xi''er back, so his attitude was relaxed a lot. Now they get along well.


    At the beginning of Beiming cold, he was not used to his daughter being taken by a strange man, but now he also looked away. As long as his wife and daughter were around, he was very satisfied.


    When Gu fell in love with her birthday, he prepared a big surprise for her.


    Gu Qingxin''s birthday, the North Garden is a lively scene, the hall is arranged as a banquet hall, flowers, wine and food.


    In the bedroom, the professional modeling team dressed Gu as beautiful as a fairy. The white long skirt was covered with complicated lace. The long skirt dragged the floor, making her look noble and beautiful.


    "Shallow, isn''t it too exaggerated for me to wear this way? It''s just a birthday. " Gu Qingxin looks aside at the white light.


    "No, it''s just a dress. Today you are the main character. You can''t wear a Dragon Robe too much." Bai shallowly found a crown for her to try on. She frowned and took it down again. Finally, she wore a wreath of flowers.


    "It''s still right for you." White light light a smile, finally is satisfied.


    "All right, listen to you." Gu falls in love to see her a very energetic appearance, also won''t sweep her interest.


    Although it''s her birthday, the most important thing is that everyone is happy.


    Today, I am wearing a light green long skirt. It looks like a fairyland, a typical forest goddess.


    When the two men came out, everyone looked and clapped. Baby and Xi''er also wore beautiful princess skirts today. When they saw mommy coming down, baby led her sister and came over. The two children gave their own birthday gifts.


    "Thank you baby, thank you Xi''er." Gu fell in love and kissed his two daughters. The baby took his sister to play.


    All of them gave Gu a present, but she didn''t see Beiming cold. Just as she was wondering where he was going, the servant came in with a large gift box.


    "Little grandma, this is a birthday present from the young master. Please open it and have a look."


    Gu Qingxin looks at the big box in front of him and frowns. It''s too big. He doesn''t know what the hell Beiming cold is doing.

 Chapter 3928

    "Just open the ribbon." White light points to the purple bow ribbon above.


    Gu Qingxin reaches for the ribbon and pulls it hard. The box falls down slowly. A man appears in the gift box.


    Beiming cold in black tuxedo, holding a bunch of red roses appeared in front of Gu''s heart.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him in surprise. He is not expected to be in it.


    "My heart, today I give myself to you as a gift. From now on, I will be your person!" Beiming cold looked at her seriously and said.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "What the hell are you doing?" Gu Qingxin looks at them with a warm expression, and her little face turns red.


    As soon as her voice fell, Beiming cold suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of her.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Get up. " Gu Qingxin wants to reach for him. Beiming cold has an extra ring on his hand. "My heart, marry me!"


    "I was your wife." Goo stares at him, not knowing what he''s doing.


    "You are my wife, but I can''t give you a good wedding. This is what I owe you. My heart, marry me again. I want to give you a century wedding!" Beiming cold looks at her firmly.


    "Dear sister, I would like to propose again after marriage. Han Shao is definitely the first one." Luo Tongtong said.


    "But What trouble! We are all old husbands and wives. Let''s forget it. " I really don''t think it''s necessary to waste it.


    "No, I want you to live without any regrets." Beiming cold insists on looking at her.


    "Fall in love, if you don''t receive it again, you can only kneel here all the time!" White shallow also pushed her.


    Gu gazed at the man in front of him, bent his mouth and extended his hand. "If you are not afraid of trouble, you will marry me again."


    Seeing that she promised, Beiming Han smiled more brightly. He took her hand, pulled her into his arms as soon as he got up, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    People around him began to applaud and applaud. Gu Qingxin hurriedly pushed him away, blushing with shyness.


    White shallow blessing of looking at the two people, sincerely for the heart of Gu feel happy.


    After Beiming cold successfully proposed, he took her to one side. Bai shallowly saw Bai Jingqing come to her, and knelt in front of Bai shallowly in her puzzled eyes.


    He also held a special diamond ring in his hand. Looking at the man in front of him, his eyes turned red.


    Everyone knows that Beiming cold will propose to Gu again today, but she doesn''t know that Bai Jingqing will also propose to her.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t ask her to marry him. They were naturally together. But which girl didn''t want the man she loved to ask her to marry him, and then give her a lifetime commitment.


    "Shallow, I owe you too much, please give me a chance to make up for the debt I owe you! I swear I will love you for the rest of my life! Marry me. " Bai Jingqing''s attitude is very sincere.


    "You didn''t propose to me just after the fashion, did you?" Bai shallowly asked a question that made everyone laugh and cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Bai Jingqing heard her words, he suddenly fell into tears.

 Chapter 3929

    Bai shallowly was frightened by him and said nervously, "what are you crying for? I didn''t say no to you. "


    "Shallow, sorry! It''s my fault that you have suffered so much over the years. " Bai Jingqing really feels sorry for her. He owes her too much.


    "No, I love you, so it''s worth eating more for you." Bai shallowly immediately reached out his hand, "I will marry you and help me to wear the ring."


    Bai Jingqing looks at her small white hand, slowly holds the ring and puts it on her finger. Bai Jingqing stands up and hugs her and kisses her lips.


    At the moment when Bai shallowly closed her eyes, tears also fell down. If all the sufferings she had suffered were for the sake of staying with this man, then she didn''t think it was bitter at all!


    Gu Qingxin and beiminghan snuggle up together, looking at their best friends and brothers with blessings, their hearts are warm.


    "I''m so moved. If a man can cherish me so much in the future, I will die without regret!" Luo Tongtong was moved by the running nose and tears.


    Night seven lightly looked at her one eye, silently turned around to not look at her, this wench also too easy moved.


    "Birthday cake is coming."


    Gu takes a good look at the man around him, and goes to the seven layer cake with him. He holds her hand and cuts off the first knife.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, an Xiaowen is also very happy. She goes in and out with Huangfu every night, cooking and taking a walk together. Her life is also very nourishing.


    Beiminghan and Bai Jingqing have decided to hold a wedding together in half a month, and asked if they would like to have a wedding together.


    Huangfu was moved after listening at night, but he was still worried. He was worried that Ann xiaonuan would not want to be with him after he knew his real identity.


    When he has something on his mind, he will show it unconsciously. Ann xiaonuan looks at his occasionally haunted look, and her mood is also affected.


    After dinner, two people were back-to-back looking at the stars on the terrace. Ann said suddenly, "if you regret being with me, our marriage can be cancelled."


    "No, of course not. Marriage can''t be cancelled!" Huangfu sat up excitedly at night, turned around and hugged her.


    "But you have something on your mind. You seem unhappy recently. If it''s because of me, you can say it directly. I don''t want to see you like this." Ann looks at him.


    "Why do you think so? Even if it''s because of you, I''m too worried about you leaving me." Huangfu reached for her hand at night.


    "Why are you so worried? Why did I leave you? What happened to you? " An xiaonuan continues to ask.


    "Nothing happened to me, nothing changed." Huangfu hugged her at night. He really didn''t know how to confess his identity to her.


    He was really worried that when she learned that she was Huangfu night, she would scare her away again.


    "Ann, no matter what difficulties happen, shall we face them together? Don''t run away. Running away won''t solve the problem. "


    "I won''t run away any more. I''d like to face it with you, but I want to hear from you. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I There are two good brothers in my family. They are going to get married. If they want me to go back, I don''t know whether to go back... "

 Chapter 3930

    "If I decide to go back to their wedding, would you like to come back with me?" Huangfu decides to gamble at night. Even if she doesn''t forgive herself after knowing his real identity, he won''t let her go.


    He believed that with Tongtong, she would not really be so cruel.


    "Are you two brothers getting married together?" Ann blinked.


    "Yes, they have proposed successfully together. They are going to have a wedding together." Huangfu nodded seriously at night.


    "Then did not you also propose successfully? Why don''t we get together and do the wedding together? " An xiaonuan suddenly suggested.


    Happiness came so suddenly that Huangfu night couldn''t believe that she had some suggestions. If she could, it would be the most perfect.


    But he was afraid that when she saw her real face, she would be scared away.


    Or I want to cut myself with a knife.


    "Of course, it''s more perfect."


    Even if there are 10000 worries, he also hopes that Ann xiaonuan can go back with him, and their three brothers can hold a wedding together.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Where is your hometown?" Asked Ann xiaonuan.


    "Don''t worry about where my hometown is. Let''s prepare for it first. Then we will take a special plane back." Huangfu was afraid that he would reveal the hidden city.


    He''ll get her on the plane and take her back.


    There are Tongtong, Gu Qingxin, Bai shallowly they are in, maybe an xiaonuan can be lighter when he is angry.


    Ann xiaonuan trusts him wholeheartedly now. Since he has said that, of course, she will not say anything more. He will arrange it.


    "Ann, do you really want to go back to my hometown with me to get married?"


    "Isn''t your hometown a poor Valley? And then you cheated me back to sell it to the two fools in the village? " Asked Ann, winking at him.


    "What do you think? I love you so much that it''s too late to hurt you. Now, I just want to marry you home, and then I''ll hurt all my life. "


    "No, I don''t want to go home with you. I''d like to be collected by you and pampered for my whole life."


    With him to get along for a while, an xiaonuan is very clear that this man is sincere to himself, not a false deception.


    The point is, there''s nothing on her for him to cheat.


    Two people prepared for a few more days, and then they set out in the plane, because the special plane an xiaonuan didn''t know where they were going.


    Huangfu was still nervous at night. He didn''t dare to go home. First, he let the plane drive to a villa near the city of hell.


    This is a manor in Beiming cold, with a large area, which has been idle for so many years.


    At last, Huangfu decided to take Ann xiaonuan to the wedding site on the wedding day.


    After an xiaonuan arrived, he was surprised to see this place comparable to the imperial palace. "Hey, you are really a local tyrant. You are so rich! It seems that I really married the right person this time. "


    "Don''t you want to marry me if I have only our original small house?" Huangfu hugged the little woman from behind at night.


    "Well Marry, too! " An xiaonuan smiled. "But of course, it''s better to have a big house, but oh, you don''t have a golden house or something here? I''m not a second room, am I


    "What do you think? I only have you, the only woman in my life is you! You can''t even want to run in the future! " Huangfu lowered his head at night and kissed her.

 Chapter 3931

    Beiminghan and Bai Jingqing are very busy recently. They are busy preparing for the wedding. They just hate that they don''t have enough hands and time. They hate that they can bring the best things in the world to them.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly finally insisted that everything should be simple, not too extravagant and wasteful. Gu Qingxin likes the wedding by the sea. Bai shallowly has no opinion. The sea is indeed a romantic place.


    Finally, the place of the wedding was decided by the sea.


    Compared with the other two bridegrooms, Huangfu is much more relaxed at night. The most important thing he does every day is to stay with an xiaonuan and occasionally call him for advice.


    The wedding dresses of the three people are tailored by the top wedding designers of Milan according to their temperament and body. They were eager to design and make their own dresses, but the time was too short to make three pieces. What''s more, how could Beiming cold sacrifice her so much.


    Now, he doesn''t let her do anything, that is, eat, drink and sleep every day. He feels that he will cultivate a pig.


    The main flower at the wedding site is the pink rose, which is decorated with some other flowers. The whole scene is dreamlike.


    "Fall in love, the wedding dress will be delivered today. Let''s try it together." White shallow some eager to try, do not want to wait for the wedding dress to be sent home to try now.


    "Well, look at the cakes they choose. They are very beautiful." Gu Qingxin hands Bai shallowly a book, on which is the cake of their wedding.


    I''m afraid that when it comes to delicacy, people can''t bear to talk.


    "It''s really beautiful. I didn''t expect that their vision was good."


    "That is, if they have poor vision, will they choose us as their wives?"


    "You have a point. I can''t wait for you to change your clothes."


    "OK, I''ll be right away." Gu Qingxin changed his clothes and went out with Bai and shallowly.


    When Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly arrived at the wedding dress store, the store manager immediately welcomed them in person and took them to interview for wedding dress.


    Gu Qingxin''s wedding dress is a totally different style from that of the pale one. Gu Qingxin''s wedding dress is more gentle and graceful, which sets off her whole person.


    White light wedding dress is a little more playful style, showing a pair of long white legs, the white gauze layer upon layer behind is exquisite and elegant, but also has a unique style.


    All in all, it''s beautiful.


    Looking at themselves in the mirror, Gu Qingxin is very satisfied with this wedding dress. It''s just that the waist is slightly loose, so we should tighten it a little more.


    A light white one is just right.


    "Whose wedding dress is it?" White shallow look to one side also redundant a delicate wedding dress, also very beautiful.


    "This is ordered by Mr. Bei Ming and Mr. Bai. Don''t you know who is wearing it? It''s said that you are three couples who are going to have a wedding together. " Said the store manager.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly looked at each other immediately after listening, and then their attention was all on the extra wedding dress. They studied it and speculated about their body shape.


    "Is it xiaonuan?" White shallow look to Gu.


    "It should be so big and sexy!" Gu Qingxin agrees.


    "Those two guys dare not tell us that xiaonuan is back!" White and shallow eyes.


    "Wait a minute, calm down first. Think about it. Xiaonuan hasn''t made up with Huangfu yet."

 Chapter 3932

    "Will she agree to marry Huangfu ye? Maybe there''s something we don''t know. Don''t be impulsive and ask clearly. " Gu Qingxin said.


    "You''re right. Ask first."


    Two people tried out the wedding dress, and took photos. After confirming the modification plan, they were ready to take off the wedding dress first and send it back to the store after modification.


    When she went in to change her wedding dress, Gu couldn''t help looking back. Why does she feel like she''s being watched? But looking back, there''s no one there.


    When the two left the wedding shop, Gu Qingxin kept observing the surroundings, and she was sure that this was not her own illusion.


    Someone must be watching.


    But she is not sure who it is.


    After returning home, Gu has been thinking about today''s surveillance. When Beiming cold came back, she told him.


    "Leave it to me and I''ll find out." Beiming cold looked at her lovingly, but she was not good enough, and even let people think of her again.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t care too much. With him now, she is not afraid of anything.


    "By the way, today''s third wedding dress is warm, isn''t it?" Gu put his arms around him and asked.


    "Yes, it is..." Beiming cold told her that Huangfu night and an xiaonuan met each other and loved each other.


    Gu Qingxin listened and was stunned. "What else can we do? If xiaonuan knew the real identity of Huangfu''s night on the wedding day, she would be surprised if she didn''t blow it up. "


    "So I still need your help. In fact, an xiaonuan loves Huangfu night. If this person is not Huangfu night, an xiaonuan will not fall in love with him so soon. So it''s a pity that they can''t be together for some objective reasons."


    Gu Qingxin knows that what he said is reasonable, but she really thinks that Huangfu night has gone too far. Now that it''s over, she can only try to match the two of them.


    The original comfortable wedding ceremony suddenly came out, Gu Qingxin immediately became frightened, for fear that something might go wrong at that time.


    Wan Yi''an xiaonuan really can''t forgive Huangfu for refusing to marry him and destroying his marriage. Then everyone''s mood will not be good. I''m afraid the wedding will also be affected.


    At the same time, Bai shallowly got the same news from Bai Jingqing. She is also the whole person.


    She knows something about xiaonuan''s temper. She really pinched a sweat for Huangfu at night.


    Two days later, the wedding dress was sent to Beiyuan.


    Ann xiaonuan''s wedding dress was also sent to the place where she lives now. When Ann xiaonuan tried on the wedding dress, Huangfu looked straight at the night. He was really fascinated by her. "Ann, you will be the most beautiful bride in the world."


    "How about your two sisters in law? They must be great beauties, aren''t they?" An xiaonuan looks back at him. She looks like an angel in the light of crystal light.


    "Not as beautiful as you, in my eyes, only you are the most beautiful bride." Huangfu came over at night and put his hand around her slender waist.


    "You too, very handsome." Ann looked up at him.


    "I''m like this now. How can I match you?" Huangfu night knew that he was so ordinary now.


    Her ability to look at herself also shows that she is not a superficial person who looks at her face.


    "You look like this now, don''t you look like anything else?"

 Chapter 3933

    Ann''s little warm hand gently caresses his clothes.


    "I''m just saying I don''t deserve you. Where do you want to go?" Huangfu was sweating secretly at night. If he didn''t know her, he would really think she knew something.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough for us to like each other."


    "Well!"


    The weekend is the wedding day.


    According to the requirements of Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly, only the closest people are invited to the wedding. They don''t need other people''s blessings, just family''s blessings are enough.


    Xiaoxi''er is wearing a beautiful pink princess skirt to make a flower girl for Mommy. The baby and her sister are wearing the same style. Tongtong and Xiaobai are also wearing flower baskets, which are all petals.


    The petals in Xiao Xi''er''s basket have been emptied by her several times. Zhan Suifeng has been looking at her fondly, patiently cleaning up the mess for her.


    At this time, Xiao Xi''er always looks at him and smiles. Don''t mention how happy she is.


    Zhan Suifeng was afraid that she would be tired, so he took her to rest first.


    Tong Tong came up and said, "Uncle Zhan is really good to Xi''er!"


    "Yes, I didn''t like him at first, but now I do. Anyway, more people are good to my sister, and there is no harm." Baby blinked and said.


    "Well, yes, Xi''er is very happy." Tong Tong sighed and thought of her father and mother again.


    "This way, ladies." The photographer called out, and Baobao and Tongtong immediately looked at the past. The photographer quickly pressed the shutter and recorded the beautiful moment. The two girls were beautiful as if they had entered the mortal world by mistake.


    "It would be perfect if I could come back in summer." Baby sighed. Today is a good day for mom and dad to get married. If they can''t join us in summer, everyone will feel sorry.


    As soon as the baby finished speaking, a helicopter came over from the sea. Beiming cold immediately asked Yeqi to check it. Soon, Yeqi replied, "it''s summer!"


    When Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin heard the news, their eyes were red. It was really their son who came back. He came back to attend their parents'' wedding.


    The helicopter stopped on the beach and got off in the summer. He was wearing a tuxedo and had a big smile on his face, which was suntanned a little.


    He ran to his parents and shouted, "Daddy and Mommy, congratulations on your marriage!"


    It''s not convenient for Gu Qingxin to wear the wedding dress, otherwise she will rush to her son at the first time.


    Beiming cold supports her and doesn''t let her move. In summer, he runs towards them. He rushes to Gu Qingxin and hugs her tightly. "Mommy, I miss you so much."


    "Summer, it''s really you. You really come back. Mommy miss you too much!" Gu''s tears fell.


    "Don''t cry, make-up will bloom." Beiming coldly hugs her shoulder.


    "Mommy, don''t cry. You are the most beautiful bride today." In summer, I hurriedly raised my little hand to wipe away the tears for Mommy.


    "Mommy, this is my wedding present for you." In the summer, I handed my carefully prepared gift to Mommy.


    "In summer, if you can come, it''s the best gift for Mommy. Mommy doesn''t want anything, as long as you can come." Gu gazed at her son''s small face. Although she hadn''t seen him for a short time, she felt as if she had lived for more than ten years.


    "Of course I will come to my father''s and mother''s wedding." Summer smile.

 Chapter 3934

    "Summer, it''s really you. It''s great. You can come back." Baobao and Tongtong also run over. Baobao pulls him and jumps.


    Tong Tong looks at the reunion of aunt Gu''s family. She thinks of her father and mother. She also thinks that her father and mother can get married today.


    ¡­¡­


    An xiaonuan has already got on the wedding car and rushed to the wedding site. At this time, Huangfu did not accompany her at night. He said he would go to the site first and wait for her.


    An xiaonuan holds the bouquet by hand, accompanied by two strange women. In fact, she is really nervous.


    After all, everything here is strange to her.


    "Ann xiaonuan, don''t be nervous. It''s just ahead." One of the women spoke softly.


    An xiaonuan nodded and forced a smile, saying that it''s fake not to be nervous. After all, she is just a stranger to everyone here. She doesn''t know what kind of person she will meet.


    But think of that man, even if she met what kind of people, she is not afraid!


    It was a strange feeling, as if she was not afraid of anything as long as she thought of him.


    When Ann xiaonuan arrived at the scene, she saw familiar faces. She was totally stupid there, and the flowers in her hands fell on the ground.


    Tong Tong, who was disappointed, suddenly saw mommy appear here. She thought she missed mommy so much. Then she cried out, "Mommy, Mommy, it''s really you!"


    Tong Tong rushed to Mommy excitedly and rushed into her arms because she was too excited to cry.


    The little girl hugged Mommy tightly. This time, she will never be separated from Mommy again!


    "Tongtong This What''s going on? " An xiaonuan holds her daughter and gently touches her head, tears also fall down.


    Then she looked up and saw the man who was getting along with her day and night. Huangfu night slowly came to the mother and daughter. The disguise on his face had been washed away, revealing the original face. But his eyes did not change at all, so Ann recognized him as the man at the first time.


    At that moment, an xiaonuan''s heart was cold, so the man she fell in love with was Huangfu night!


    He deceived himself again!


    Ann xiaonuan thought of these things. Her whole body''s blood coagulated. Her whole body was in disorder. Her head was also buzzing. She couldn''t believe that all this was true.


    She must be dreaming. She must wake up soon.


    But my daughter''s temperature and crying are so real.


    "Mommy, Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Mommy, don''t leave Tongtong any more. Tongtong miss you so much. Without you, Tongtong can''t live any longer. " Tong Tong burst into tears.


    Tongtong will never let mommy go again this time.


    The cry of her daughter finally brought back Ann''s thoughts. She looked down at her daughter and touched her face.


    "Tong Tong, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. It''s Mommy''s fault that makes you suffer."


    "No, it''s not mommy''s fault, but I don''t want to leave Mommy anymore. Mommy, promise me not to leave me anymore. I really can''t live without you." Tong Tong cried a lot.


    "Xiaonuan I''m sorry! " When Huangfu came to an xiaonuan at night, he knelt down directly in front of her. He asked her to forgive him!

 Chapter 3935

    Ann xiaonuan is holding her crying daughter and looking at the big man kneeling in front of her. She''s totally stupid. She doesn''t know how to finish next.


    She really wanted to scold him for beating him, but she could only stand there quietly and do nothing, just watching all this quietly, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly come here. Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly pull an xiaonuan to sit first.


    Tong Tong is still crying. She asks mommy not to leave her. Ann xiaonuan looks at her daughter''s crying face. She is very moved. She really makes up her mind that she will never leave her daughter again.


    It wasn''t until this moment that she knew how much she missed her children.


    Huangfu also came over at night and continued to kneel in front of an xiaonuan.


    Gu Qingxin and Bai shallowly saw this. First, he took away Tongtong and asked them to speak clearly.


    "Xiaonuan, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to deceive you. At that time, if I told you my real identity, I was afraid that you would leave me at once." Huangfu''s voice was very heavy at night. However, it was his fault to cheat her.


    "You''re happy now. You''re happy to see me playing around." Ann''s voice is very light. She can''t tell what she feels in her heart.


    She thought about countless possibilities, and even thought about what she would do if one day, after she was with him, she met Huangfu night and her daughter again?


    But unexpectedly, the man she was determined to marry was the same as Huangfu night.


    "I don''t, I just love you so much! Xiaonuan, I really love you. I''m afraid I''ll do this if I lose you again. I know it''s wrong. I just ask you to give me this chance. I want to give you a complete home! " Huangfu took her hand a few steps forward at night.


    "But what am I now? A water-based woman, such I, where is it worth your love ah, I fell in love with other men An xiaonuan smiled bitterly.


    "No, you didn''t fall in love with other people. The one you love has always been me! If I don''t have my own material to attract you, you can''t fall in love with me with different faces so quickly! Xiaonuan, I know you love me! I''m the only one you love. " Huangfu looked at her firmly at night.


    "You really want to drive, but I love Huang Fu more than you! It''s him who makes me feel the real feeling of love. It''s him who makes me feel the warmth of the world. It''s him who makes me have the courage to walk out of the past and want to live again, not you! "


    "It''s me, it''s me! Xiaonuan, it''s just me wearing a mask, in fact, it''s me! You are right, even if there is a mistake, it is my fault to cheat you. It is also my fault to cheat you to fall in love with me again Xiaonuan, I won''t change. I''m still the one who will cherish you with my life. I''ll do three meals and housework later. I''ll love you and dote on you and our daughter carefully. I''ll take you two as the treasure of my palm and love you all my life. " Huangfu held her hand tighter at night.


    "Mommy, you forgive daddy, I want to have a home!" Tong Tong cried and shouted. The little girl couldn''t control her mood.


    She believed that Daddy knew he was wrong, and she also believed that Daddy would love Mommy and himself.

 Chapter 3936

    An xiaonuan looks at all this in a daze. She doesn''t know whether to promise or not. In fact, she knows very well that she can''t refuse and doesn''t think about her relationship with these two men. Tongtong is the only one. She can''t make her sad any more.


    "Xiaonuan, do you believe me and the shallow one? You can be happiest if you believe in US and marry Huangfu night. "


    "Yeah, xiaonuan, my heart and I won''t hurt you. Believe us this time Huangfu night, won''t you let us down again? "


    Bai shallowly and Gu Qingxin also went out. Although they said that love is someone else''s own business, outsiders had better not interfere, but this time, they only want to interfere once, because they are very clear that an xiaonuan can be happy only when she marries Huangfu.


    If she escapes again, it will only make the family more painful.


    And, really separated again, who knows when the next meeting is, or whether there is another meeting.


    After all, life is so fragile!


    "Xiaonuan, give me a chance, marry me, I swear, I will be double to you! I will never let you suffer any more grievances. If I can''t do it, I will be a thunderbolt! " Huangfu swore to her very seriously.


    An xiaonuan''s chest suddenly drew, and she almost did not hesitate to cover his lips, "you Are you out of you mind? You and your daughter, how can you say such a poisonous oath! "


    Huangfu saw her smile so happily at night. He took her hand and looked at her tenderly, "because I know that I will not let such a poisonous oath come true. I will treat you and always treat you!"


    "Are the newcomers ready? The auspicious time is coming. The ceremony is about to begin! "


    "Make up first. Everyone''s made up."


    Tong Tong was stunned for a moment, and then knew that mommy had promised to marry Daddy. She jumped up happily. She rushed to daddy and mommy and hugged them tightly and cried again.


    An xiaonuan''s heart is broken. Even for her daughter, she will marry Huangfu night!


    In fact, she also knows that she is not all for her daughter, because she really loves this man, whether he was before or later, she loves him.


    Maybe Huangfu night is right. She doesn''t have to struggle so much. If he doesn''t have the characteristics of Huangfu night, she can''t be attracted to him and moved to love him so soon.


    An xiaonuan comforts her daughter. The makeup artist comes to make up for her. The wedding is ready to begin.


    Three new couples are ready.


    The three men in Beiming cold, baijingqing and Huangfu night were all women in black, standing in front of the altar and looking at the end of the red carpet not far behind.


    The love of their life!


    With the sound of music, the three girls look at each other, and then slowly to the end of the red carpet waiting for a man who has been holding hands with her for a lifetime.


    The little flower children behind are carrying a small flower basket in their hands. They are happy to sprinkle the petals and have a lot of laughter.


    Gu Qingxin has not come to the end of the red carpet, and Beiming cold can''t wait to meet her, reaching out and holding her hand tightly.


    Gu fell in love with him and smiled at him. At that moment, Beiming cold felt his world blooming in spring!


    Bai Jingqing and Huangfu followed suit at night and went to pick up their favorite bride.


    Three new couples stand in front of the altar and the priest begins to swea

 Chapter 3937

    In a voice of "I will!" The wedding was successfully completed.


    After the wedding, the three bride to be went back to their rooms to change their clothes.


    The original bridegroom is accompanied. Beiming cold receives a call. Gu falls in love and goes back to his room first.


    Gu fell in love to return to the room, just took off her wedding dress, she felt dizzy. She had a bad premonition in her heart. At the moment of turning around, she saw a face covered cleaning servant behind her.


    She recognized those eyes, guanyue!


    So that day in the wedding shop should be this woman!


    "Guanyue, you dare to come!" When Gu Qingxin wants to resist, he finds that he has no strength at all!


    "Gu Qingxin, you bitch, you''ve made me have nothing now. I will never make you happy! Today is your day! " Guanyue''s expression is very ferocious.


    Gu fell back and fell on the bed. He wanted to cry for help, but his throat was blocked. He couldn''t utter a word.


    Guanyue''s hand is filled with a bottle of transparent liquid. He looks at his eyes and stares.


    "Yes, it''s sulfuric acid. Do you think Beiming cold will still love you if I destroy your beautiful face? Will he love you all his life as he just promised in front of God? " Guanyue suddenly laughed wildly.


    "Guanyue, in fact, I have no hatred with you. We don''t have to fight to death." Gu Qingxin wants to delay for a while.


    "No injustice, no hatred, you dare to say that we two have no injustice, no hatred! If it wasn''t for you, it would have been impossible for Beiming cold not to love me! "


    "But you have a purpose to approach him. Your purpose is not simple. How can you two be together?"


    "Shut up, even if I can''t be with Beiming cold, but I never thought that you were the daughter of Huo family! Now Hoshi doesn''t care about me, let me live and die by myself, all of which are thanks to you! " Guanyue excitedly opens sulfuric acid.


    Gu liaoxin is really scared by her. It''s not for fun. With guanyue''s metamorphosis, it can''t be a bottle of boiled water. It''s real sulfuric acid, which can make meat rot at all.


    "I don''t want to be the Huo''s daughter either! This is also my shame! " Gu looks at her nervously.


    "Who cares what you think? Anyway, you should die!" Guanyue is really cornered, or she would not dare to say no.


    Without the protection of Hodge, she lost everything completely!


    So she attributed all this to Gu Qingxin.


    Gu tilted his heart and watched guanyue excitedly pour the bottle of white liquid on him. She hurriedly dodged, but the effect was obviously not good.


    Some white liquid has come out, just at the critical moment


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, guanyue was hit by a ball on the front. As she poured backward, all the sulfuric acid in her bottle was poured on her own body.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t understand what happened, so his body was put into a warm and solid embrace, and Beiming cold picked her up and left for a long time.


    There was a howl like killing pigs in the room. Gu Qingxin looked at Guan Yue with a pale face. She was smoking white smoke on her face and face. On the seventh day of the night, she had brought people to her and surrounded her. Guan Yue kept shouting for help, but no one cared about her. Everyone just looked at him coldly.

 Chapter 3938

    Beiming cold picked up Gu Qingxin and left this terrible place first.


    Gu liaoxin is really scared. The whole person is stupid there. Beiminghan looks at her and blames himself for not being able to die. He just promised to protect her all his life. In a second, he almost hurt her so badly.


    He is really glad that he came back in time.


    "Mind, are you hurt?" Beiming cold nervously inspected her. She only wore a white skirt with a black hole on it. It seems that some of the sulfuric acid was still stained on her.


    Goo shook his head. "I''m fine."


    "Not hurt?" Beiming cold uneasy about the inspection, to make sure that her skin was not burned by sulfuric acid this just put down.


    "I should have just splashed a little bit and burned a little clothes. I really didn''t get hurt." Gu Qingxin suddenly hugged him tightly. At that moment, she was really scared and scared.


    Beiming cold held her tightly. It was another mistake, but it was such a mistake that almost hurt her. He vowed that he would never let such a mistake happen again.


    At this time, people in other rooms also came out.


    Seeing two people in the living room, I hurriedly asked what was going on.


    That night seven has come out and told us the situation.


    "Young master, what should guanyue do? If she let it go, she will die directly."


    She has too much sulfuric acid on her body, and now the whole face is destroyed. It''s so dark that it looks very scary.


    "It''s too cheap for her to die. First, send her to the hospital to see her ghost, and then send her on the road!" The order of Beiming is cold and cold.


    "Yes!" Night seven immediately promised to come down, turn around to take the person first guanyue sent away.


    Guanyue''s face at the moment can be described as a fierce ghost. Gu Qingxin''s heart is still shaking. If it''s not for Beiming''s cold coming in time, the person who becomes like this is himself!


    "That woman is really crazy. It''s not a pity to die!" White shallow really hate can not kill guanyue this bitch.


    "The good thing is that nothing happened. I fell in love with you. I''ll accompany you to change your clothes first." Ann xiaonuan saw that she was only wearing an inner petticoat and came to hold her hand comfortingly.


    "I''ll accompany her. Go out and see what''s going on with you. Don''t let everyone be affected." Beiming cold doesn''t want to leave Gu for a moment now.


    Huangfu pulled an xiaonuan up in the night and several people went out first.


    Beiming cold embraces Gu and goes back to the room. The two people are so quietly holding each other. The setting sun shines on them from the window. They are quiet and beautiful.


    "Let''s change our clothes. It''s time for us to go down. Don''t let everyone wait." Gu Qingxin looks up at the man in front of him. At last, he feels down-to-earth and has a happy smile on his face.


    "I''ll change it for you. Don''t move." Beiming cold gets up to get the dinner dress and comes back. He goes back to her and takes off the thin inside of her first, so that he can change the dress for her.


    Before wearing the mirror, Beiming cold hugged her behind Gu Qingxin. Gu Qingxin gazed at the man in the mirror with the corners of his mouth raised. She turned to look at him. "Would you like to take care of me like this all the time? Help me dress every day? "


    "I will! In this life, I only dress for you! " Beiming cold looked at her devout promise.

 Chapter 3939

    When Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold went out, everyone was celebrating today''s happy day. Huangfu held a bottle of giant champagne in his hand at night, and he shook it hard to open it


    "Bang!" A sound of the lid flew out, the liquor sprayed out, and he poured it into the champagne tower.


    The first thing Gu fell in love with was to find summer first. She had not seen her son for a long time. She really missed him.


    "Mommy!" Summer also came to Mommy, he was relieved to see that she was OK.


    "In summer, will you not leave when you come back this time?" Gu embraced his son and kissed him.


    "I''m sorry, Mommy. I''m leaving later." Summer said.


    "So fast! But Mommy can''t bear you. " Gu''s tears fell down in a flash. She had no time to talk to her son. She didn''t expect her son to leave so soon.


    "Mommy, this is my agreement with Nangong Tian. Only in this way can he not harass you again." In summer, he clenched mommy''s hand, and he couldn''t bear Mommy.


    "But you are still young. You are only a child. How can you carry such a heavy responsibility alone?" It''s hard for Gu to fall in love.


    "Mommy, it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, I will leave home. Nangong Tian has his ambition, but I don''t. I have only one ambition. I hope my family is healthy and safe. Mommy, you can rest assured that I will come back to see you regularly." Summer deliberately said relaxed.


    "Then can you promise mommy to spend two more days with her? No, one more day." Gu Qingxin really can''t let his son leave him so soon.


    It''s really sad to see mommy in summer. He also wants to cry. He nods, "OK, I''ll go after the weekend."


    "Really! You really agreed! " Gu Qingxin finally broke into tears for laughter.


    "Well, Mommy, don''t cry. I''ll leave home sooner or later. You need to get used to it earlier." Wipe her tears in the summer.


    "I know, I know, but it''s too fast. Mommy just can''t bear it." Gu Qingxin hugs his son again.


    Beiming cold also came over. He hugged and fell in love with him. He patted his son on the shoulder again. "Don''t force yourself in summer. If you don''t want to leave home, I can solve it. You believe in daddy."


    "Daddy, I believe you, but I always want to go out. It''s impossible for a family like ours to make me grow up in the greenhouse, right?" Looking at his father in summer, he has perseverance on his small face. He is very clear about his responsibilities.


    "It''s best for you to think so, but remember, safety is the first thing outside. Our family is waiting for you here." Beiming cold looks at his son firmly.


    "I know that you are my strongest backing!" Summer smile.


    Gu Qingxin still can''t help herself not to be sad, but seeing her son''s strong appearance, she also has to put away her sadness. When the child grows up, the only thing she can do is to stand behind him silently and watch him grow up


    That night, Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin slept together with their two children.


    A family of four is lying on a big bed. Everyone is chatting with each other hand in hand until midnight.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, a person sits on the beach and looks at the sea in the distance,

 Chapter 3940

    A bottle of beer was handed to him, and he turned around to see Luo Tongtong standing behind him.


    He reached for it, and Luotong sat down beside him.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Night seven asked coldly.


    "I was going to sleep. When I saw you sitting here when I drew the curtain, I came here to accompany you. I know you can''t sleep tonight." Luo Tongtong said after a sip of wine.


    "You are a student now, and you will drink less in the future." I also had a drink on night seven.


    "Tut, this hasn''t become my official boyfriend, so I''m in charge of it? When you catch up with me, you can take care of it. " Luo Tongtong said proudly.


    "Can''t you be more reserved as a girl?" Night seven feels funny.


    "What''s the use of being reserved? I''m reserved in front of you in your temper. Then I won''t want to be with you in my life!" Luo Tongtong looks at him politely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You and I can''t!" Night seven light answer a sentence.


    "I know you like my sister, and I know you can''t forget her for a while, but you can''t stop me from liking you, pursue you! You may not be able to die completely for the time being, but I believe that time will cure your heartbreak and let you see that I am good! " The bottle on Luo Tongtong''s hand hit the bottle of night seven hard and blinked at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He held up the bottle and took another sip of the wine.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, everyone went home.


    Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin return to Beiyuan with their children.


    Because the summer is over the weekend will leave, so Gu devoted to cherish the time with his son.


    Baby is also quite reluctant to spend summer. She knows that she will suffer a lot when she leaves home in summer.


    Today Gu devoted himself to making a delicious meal for summer.


    Looking at mommy''s toiling for herself in summer, I feel very bad, but he didn''t show it at all. He still followed Mommy happily, hoping to make her smile more.


    After a few days of family reunion, the family left on Monday.


    Gu Qingxin watched her son''s small figure get on the plane. She tried hard not to let herself cry. She waved with her son and told him loudly that they would wait for him to come back here.


    Summer looked back at his dearest family, waved to them, and left firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving in summer, Beiyuan''s life is calm again. Gu Qingxin and beiminghan go to work together every day. Baobao and Tongtong go to class together.


    On this day, Huo Wei comes to Gu liaoxin again. He already knows that Gu liaoxin is his half sister. With this relationship, Huo Wei will be more unscrupulous to help her go after the world.


    Gu Qingxin is completely speechless to this woman. She simply ignores her, but Huo Wei refuses to let her go and pesters her every day.


    "Miss Huo, I haven''t contacted Rong Qianchen recently. If you really want to be with him, would you please go and give it yourself? I can''t really help. '' Gu is completely speechless to her.


    "Fall in love, I know I''ve done a lot of wrong things before, but we are sisters, anyway. Please help me! I really like to be tolerant. As long as I can be with him, I am willing to change all my bad habits! " Huo Wei looks at her.


    ***


    is writing the ending ~

 Chapter 3941

    Has the final say, "Miss Huo, you can tell me what you love." you told me it''s useless. He likes to love you, but I really don''t mean it. Gu is ready to go home.


    "He likes you. What you said must work. Did you say you didn''t let him stay with me?" Huo Wei frowned at her questioning.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have time for other people''s business."


    Gu''s cell phone rings. It''s a dusty phone. Huo Wei obviously sees it.


    Gu Qingxin picks up, "Hello, Qianchen."


    "My heart, I''m leaving today. I''m at the airport now." Rong Qianchen looked at the people coming and going in front of him and said.


    "Are you leaving? Where are you going? " Gu Qingxin''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Huo looked at her with wide eyes.


    "I don''t know. I''ll go around the world first and find a beautiful place to settle down." Said Rong Qianchen.


    "I''ll see you off!" Gu Qingxin feels that he is going, so he should go to see him off.


    "No, no, take care of yourself. I know Beiming cold will take care of you! There will be no future meeting. "


    "Take care of yourself! You have to be good. "


    Rong Qianchen hears her words, smiles and hangs up the phone. He looks back at the city, turns around and strides into the gate.


    "Is he gone? Has he left yet? Gu Qingxin, why don''t you keep him! You are too much! " Huo Wei finishes saying, turns around and runs away. She wants to find Rong Qianchen, and she wants to keep him.


    Gu Qingxin sits back at the office table. She knows that when Huo Wei rushes, Rong Qianchen must have left for a long time.


    Rong Qianchen doesn''t love Huo Wei, so it''s impossible for him and her.


    Gu Qingxin only hopes that Rong Qianchen can meet a woman she loves in the process of traveling around the world, and can join hands with her for a lifetime.


    All of a sudden, she smiled. Let it be.


    Knock on the door, Beiming cold pushes open the door, stands at the door and looks at her, "wife, it''s time to go home!"


    "Go now!" Gu Qingxin put his mobile phone in his bag and trotted to him with it.


    "I heard that you just talked to my rival on the phone?" he asked


    "You have no rival now. Your rival is yourself!" Gu Qingxin takes the initiative to put his arm on.


    "I like that very much!" Beiming cold lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. He took her home with him.


    ¡­¡­


    A year later, Bai shallowly and an xiaonuan had children in the same birth. Shallowly gave birth to a daughter and xiaonuan gave birth to a boy.


    This can make Bai Jingqing and Huangfu happy at night.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the two children born by her good sister, and touches her belly gently all the time. It''s really strange. She also worked hard this year. Why didn''t she get pregnant again?


    "Beiming is cold, can you tell me if you can''t do it?" Gu Qingxin stares at the man to one side. She also wants to have a baby.


    "Wife! Can I help you? Don''t you know it enough! It doesn''t matter. Today I can make you feel more deeply! " Said the North Ming cold righteousness.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Beiminghan looks at his wife''s depressed expression. How dare he let her know? In fact, the birth control he did a year ago was mainly because he saw a video of giving birth to a child. He was scared to death. How dare he let her take risks.


    Besides, he and she already have three babies. He and her are big babies. He thinks it''s enough. There''s no need to have another baby at all.


    Although Gu Qingxin regrets that she didn''t have a baby with her good sisters, she feels very happy when she looks at their happy smile.


    (this is the end of the text. Next, I''ll write about the children''s brain holes, which are slightly larger. You can watch them selectively.)


    in the virgin forest ~


    one by one, black and vigorous figures are moving forward rapidly in the night. Suddenly, a gunshot rings and several figures are quickly hidden.


    On the tree, a skinny boy in black is looking around. He has a pair of black eyes like a cheetah. His handsome face is painted with green paint. There is another gunshot. The boy suddenly flies up and shoots at each othe

 Chapter 3942

    Ming City.


    Baobao and Tongtong have an appointment to go to the classmate party together. They are both students of a university now.


    Although the baby is only eighteen years old this year, she has grown to a height of one meter and seventy-two. She is a real beauty with beautiful eyes, charming as the face of the sky, long eyelashes on the oval face, forming a tempting arc, her skin is as delicate as a warm jade, and the crystal like pupils flash clear and bright light!


    Tong Tong''s beauty value is equal to that of her baby. Different from her baby, Tong Tong Tong''s temperament is more stable. It looks like a kind of soft, weak, quiet and clever appearance.


    The baby drove to the party place, she called Tong Tong, and Tong Tong said she would arrive in five minutes.


    After baby got off, she waited for Tong Tong to go in together.


    She took out her mobile phone, put the pink baseball cap on her head, and was about to take a selfie when she heard a scream, "robbery! If there is a thief, catch him! "


    Baby heard this sound immediately put down her cell phone, she saw a man with a bag ran to the hotel next to a lane.


    The baby almost did not hesitate to turn his legs to chase, while chasing and shouting, "thief, stop, where to run!"


    However, the thief will not listen to her, and they are still running desperately, so the baby will continue to chase in, and do not know how long it has been running, and the other side finally stops.


    "Hey, give me the bag back!" Baby reaches out to each other.


    The other side stopped, looked back at her, baby looked at the other side''s evil expression, and immediately backed away, but as soon as she turned around, she knew that she could not run, and there were four or five young men behind her blocking her way.


    "Stinky girl, who let you meddle? It''s your misfortune to fall into my hands today!" The man directly threw the bag he grabbed to his brother.


    "Elder brother, this girl is so beautiful. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful girl!"


    "That''s right. It''s so white and tender. You can pinch the water!"


    "Eldest brother, today I have some Yanfu!"


    Several people surrounded the baby.


    "Don''t come here, I''ll tell you. I''ll see blood when I fight!" Baby keeps backing away.


    "It looks like you''re still in the same place. I''m so lucky this time!" After that, the man rushed to the baby.


    When the baby came back, he kicked the other side to the ground.


    Several men actually know kung fu when they see the baby. They all rush in. It''s OK for the baby to deal with one or two people, but when there are more girls, it''s obvious that they are not rivals.


    A man hugged her and dragged her to one side. Another rushed to her. Several people came and pressed her on the ground.


    It''s dark at this time. Almost no one is passing by. It''s no use crying for help.


    "Stab" a sound, the baby''s clothes were suddenly torn a hole, the little girl was completely flustered, regretting that she shouldn''t be so reckless, a person chased a thief here.


    But it''s too late to regret, she can only struggle desperately, just when a man is going to tear her clothes again, suddenly, "bang bang bang!" A few sounds.


    Originally bullied baby''s several people all fell down, baby forcefully panted, she saw in front of a tall man.


    Baby just wanted to thank each other, the man suddenly picked her up from the ground, took her and left.

 Chapter 3943

    "Hey, what are you doing? Let me go! Don''t think you saved me... " Baby''s words have not finished, then listen to the man cold mouth, "shut up!"


    "Are you hurt?" Baby, this man is hurt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other side didn''t speak, took her to a car, the man drove the car to leave here.


    When the car came to an intersection, the man stopped the car. At this time, the car was still in the dark. The baby couldn''t see each other''s face at all. "Get out of the car and help me to buy medicine!"


    "Er Good. " Baby immediately agreed to come down, she did not know why she was so obedient.


    The other side gave her a medicine list, the baby pushed open the door and ran out of the car.


    Baby could have left directly, but she really went to the drugstore to buy the medicine that men need.


    When she came back, she only hesitated to come back. She had already walked to the car and opened the door and sat up.


    The man accidentally looked at her twice, and he drove away.


    It took the car more than half an hour to stop. At this time, the car stopped in a dark construction site.


    "You are not afraid that I will kill you!" The man suddenly turned around and asked viciously.


    Baby was so scared that her little heart jumped. She swallowed her saliva. "No, you need me to help you with the medicine!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~" the man sneered, pushed open the door and got off the car.


    Baby saw that also followed him out of the car, she did not know where their courage and courage.


    When the man got out of the car, he suddenly stumbled and fell down on the ground. He uttered a painful voice.


    Baby rushed to come over, nervously holding him and asked, "how are you? Where are you hurt? "


    Baby looked down and saw that the man''s abdomen was red with blood, and there was still bleeding.


    "Don''t tell me, you''re shot!" Baby looks at him in surprise.


    "You go, I can''t live!" The man spoke in a cold voice.


    "I have bought all the medicine. I have to try it or go to the hospital." Baby thinks he might really die if he goes on like this.


    "Go to the hospital and you''ll die faster. Get me the bullet!" The man took a dagger out of his body and threw it to the baby.


    "I said big brother, you are so brave. Just throw out the knife and ask someone to take the bullet for you!" Baby, I''ve really taken this guy.


    "You have more courage. Even if I save you, you can go long ago. You dare to follow me everywhere." The man''s face is wearing a thin mask. He looks at the pretty face in front of him coldly.


    "I You have saved me. If it wasn''t for you, I might have been bullied by those hooligans. As the saying goes, the grace of saving lives should be reported by Yongquan Forget it. I''ll stop the bleeding for you first. "


    "Take the bullet."


    "I can''t. I''m not a doctor. My sister is a doctor. I''ll call her and ask her to come here!" Baby will call Tong Tong immediately. Tong Tong is majoring in medicine.


    "Come on! It''s too late. I''ll be dead when your sister comes! "


    After he was shot, he just robbed a car and saved her just by chance.


    "Here..."


    "Hurry up!"


    "Well, I''ll try. I''ll tell you, I can''t do anything. Give me some guidance." The baby has to let go.

 Chapter 3944

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby first opened his clothes, when she looked at him a bloody wound, her heart gave him a big blow.


    "It seems that you''re not a bad person either. You''ve been hurt and you''ve saved me." The baby is there to cheer himself up.


    "You made a mistake. I''m a bad man. I saved you purely because you were too noisy. I hate that kind of thing!" The man''s cold mouth.


    Baby, "!"


    "The bad guys don''t say they are bad guys. You must not be bad guys! Then I will come. " Baby tried several times, but she couldn''t do it. She was really afraid.


    Suddenly, the hand was held by a big hand, and the man directly held her hand and stabbed it into his abdomen.


    Baby''s eyes widened with fright. Is this guy crazy? Is this a bomb?


    Before she reflected, the man had grabbed her hand and pulled out the dagger. The blood splashed out and dyed the baby''s clothes red.


    The baby was scared to death.


    "Prepare the stop needle for me to sew, and the hemostatic!" The man said, the finger has been buttoned into the wound, the baby has looked silly, and when she reflected, the man has taken out a bullet from the wound.


    Next second, the man passed out completely.


    Baby just reflected. She hurriedly went to find medicine and needles. Fortunately, although baby hasn''t done such a thing, she is also a person who has seen the world. She won''t be scared of such a thing.


    When she handled it, the man''s blood dyed the earth red, and the baby went to find some medicine and put it into his mouth.


    She said in her heart, "I''ve tried my best. Whether you can live depends on your own creation. I''ve done all I have to do!"


    Baby looked at his blood and dyed red gauze, this time she really had no way, dare not delay, hurriedly called Tong Tong.


    Tongtong was going crazy at this time, so she almost called home to say that her baby was missing.


    "Baby, where have you been? You''re scaring me to death! " Tong Tong almost cried.


    "Tongtong, don''t ask, I need your help!" Baby nervously holding the mobile phone, his face is covered with blood.


    When Tongtong came over, she saw her baby''s appearance, which made her legs soft. She said, "Tongtong, don''t be afraid, it''s not my blood! It''s this man''s! Save him, and I''ll tell you what''s going on! "


    Tong Tong listens to her so to just let go, as long as it''s not a baby''s business, Tong Tong''s heart will not panic, she immediately squats down to check the man''s condition.


    "Dying!" Tongtong said.


    "What, then you can''t really let him die!" Baby hurriedly urges Tong Tong.


    Tong Tong immediately took out a syringe and injected it into the comatose man.


    "Tongtong, is he really going to die?" Asked the baby uneasily.


    "I don''t know, but the injury is very serious and there is too much blood loss. I can only try my best to save it." Tongtong is very calm at this time.


    Baby knows Tongtong. As long as she doesn''t treat her family members, she is as cool as a cow to everyone.


    But as long as the person who is treated is a relative, Tongtong is completely flustered and can''t do anything well.


    "You have to save him. He just saved my life." Baby''s nervous explanation.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best." Tongtong''s beautiful little face is too calm. It''s not like an 18-year-old girl or a man to hang.

 Chapter 3945

    Tong Tong pulled all the gauze that the baby had just wrapped up for the man. She looked at the wound that was still bleeding. There were three black lines on her forehead. "I said baby, you want to stop the blood for him, so he will die soon."


    Baby was so scared that her heart was pumping. "Don''t talk about me, help me!"


    "I usually teach you nothing. You have to learn medicine from me." Tongtong said, finding the hemostatic from the bag he brought and pressing it on the wound.


    "I don''t think you''re so brave. I dare not make people die."


    "I think you dare to do it. It''s not all you do."


    "I am forced to be helpless!" Baby pouts in depression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You press his wound until it doesn''t bleed." Tong Tong gave the job to her. She went to the man and looked at the mask on his face. She hesitated for a moment but didn''t take it down.


    Now that they are wearing masks, they just don''t want to let people see their faces. She still won''t look at them. In case they do, they will be in trouble.


    She opened the man''s eyes and looked.


    "How is it?"


    "To hang up." Tong Tong replied without hesitation.


    Baby, "!"


    "Find a way to help! Do you want to go to the hospital? " Baby is really scared. She can''t watch a big living man die in front of her, though he says he''s not a good man.


    "Can I go to the hospital? He doesn''t look like a good man. Maybe he will die faster in the hospital. " Tong Tong goes to get the injection again. Try another injection.


    "How do you know? He said it himself." Baby''s little hand covered his wound, but the blood stopped little by little.


    "I haven''t seen it. It''s also played on TV. The blood has stopped. All the medicines should be used. Whether he can live depends on his own creation." Tong Tong put a lot of medicine into the man''s mouth again.


    "It shouldn''t really die." Baby asked again, not sure.


    "It seems that he can''t die. Most of the people who are easy to die are minions. You can see that he is not a minion." Tong Tong is really afraid to see her baby and comforts her.


    "How do you know?"


    "I saw it on TV."


    "Now you watch this boring TV play every day."


    "I don''t want to watch it. My grandma is watching it. The old man is crazy about this kind of police and bandit movie recently. He has to watch it with me." Tong Tong thought it was funny.


    "I''ll go to your house next time. I''ll watch movies with my grandma. I can understand more."


    "The blood has stopped. Let go. I''ll bandage him." Tong Tong looked at his blood and let it go.


    After two people bandaged the wound together, baby was in the mood to see the man''s face at this time. She also found that the man''s face was wearing a mask.


    She is going to take it down immediately. Tong Tong quickly grabs her hand.


    "Never! You look at his face, I''m afraid that he will pester you to be responsible! "


    "For what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You really should go to my house for a while, and you''ll know what you''re responsible for?"


    "What is that in charge of?"


    "Marry him, that''s how it''s played on TV."


    "If I see him, I will marry him. Then I won''t see him." Baby doesn''t want to marry.


    "It''s right not to look."


    Two people sat for a while, suddenly a cold wind blew, baby looked at the increasingly cold weather, frowned gloomily, "is it going to rain?"

 Chapter 3946

    "It seems so!" Tong Tong is also depressed.


    This guy has been hurt badly. If it rains again, he will be dead.


    "What shall we do then? If you don''t want to get him in the car first, you can''t get wet. " Baby, look at Tong Tong.


    "Do it!" Tongtong stood up, and the baby first drove the car closer, which opened the door.


    The man''s height is at least one meter and eighty-five, and the extra strong man is very long. The baby and Tong Tong Tong almost make their milk strength come out, and finally get people on the car.


    Two girls quickly ran to the front, one in the driver''s seat, one in the copilot''s seat.


    As soon as the door closed, it rained cats and dogs.


    "What shall we do now?" Baby looked at Tongtong on one side and looked back at the man lying behind.


    "He seems to be bleeding again." Baby looked at the red gauze on the man''s abdomen and said nervously.


    "He''s bleeding as long as he moves. It''s OK. I just looked at it. The man is in good health and looks like he can''t die." Tong Tong finds out the wipes to wipe his hands.


    "Really? It''s good not to die. " Baby, I''m relieved to hear that. Although she doesn''t know this man, it''s strange that she doesn''t want anything wrong with him.


    Maybe it''s because something saved me.


    "You haven''t said what happened just now. How did he save you?" Tong Tong rubbed her hands several times and turned to ask her.


    Little girl is a bit of a purist. Although she is a doctor, she can''t stand blood.


    "Just when I was waiting for you outside the hotel, when I met a robber, I went after the thief. Who knows, I went after the robber''s nest. Some bastards wanted to defile my innocence and were saved by him." Baby said it was very angry, now thieves are so rampant.


    "What! You''ve done this kind of thing again. How many times have you told me? Call the police next time you meet this kind of thing! Why do you dare to do this? Last time, oh no, last time, oh no, last time You really are. I want to tell my beloved aunt and uncle Han! " Tongtong is really going to be pissed off by her.


    "No next time, really no more! I swear, I promise, good Tongtong, don''t tell your father and mother, they know today''s matter, they must shut me up and don''t let me come out again! " Baby, please.


    "You also know, tell me about you. If you didn''t run into this fast hanging one today, would something happen to you! No, I can''t hide it for you! " Tongtong''s attitude is firm.


    "I really won''t have another time. Next time, I will call the police and promise not to meddle."


    "It''s strange that you don''t mind your own business, but it''s also strange that you can meet people to save you every time. You can''t use it if you are lucky!" Tong Tong stares at her, with a look of no discussion.


    "I promise not next time! Well, sister Tongtong. "


    "You are noisy!"


    After a sudden male voice scared two people, Tong Tong and baby quickly turned around to see the man still closed his eyes, as if he did not wake up.


    "What''s the matter? I have a hallucination? " Baby blinked nervously.


    "No, he''s talking. He''s alive." Tong Tong reached out and held the man''s wrist. The pulse had recovered.


    "Then he didn''t wake up." Baby asked in surprise.

 Chapter 3947

    "He''s conscious, but he''s still too weak to wake up. Such a man is not an ordinary person." Tong Tong is very calm in his analysis.


    "I''ll go. It''s OK, too! God. " The baby turned to the horror of his face.


    "He should be OK. Shall we go home?" Tong Tong asked.


    "It''s OK for us to go home, but what should he do? He''s not sober now. What should he do in case of another bad person? Then he''s dead? " Baby, I can''t bear it.


    "Elder sister, even if the two of us don''t go home and guard him here, if we meet bad people, we will die two more people." Tongtong is speechless.


    "That''s not the way to say. Save people and send Buddha to the West. We''ll watch him all night today, so I''ll repay his help. Tomorrow, he''ll see his life." The baby looked at the little doctor.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    "Forget it. Call." Tongtong thought it was not the first time. She was so enthusiastic about people, dogs and cats. She should have been used to it.


    "Well, I''ll call my family and say I''ll stay in your house tonight. You say I''ll stay in my house tonight."


    Baby took the phone first and called mommy to report it.


    Tong Tong waited for her to put down her mobile phone, so she followed her family. Tong Tong wanted to report to her grandmother. Now she lives with her grandmother.


    Since the night mother knew that Tong Tong was her granddaughter, she should grow up with the beads in her eyes. She had to deal with everything.


    Baby has a deep sense of guilt about cheating the elderly.


    "Tongtong, grandma loves you so much."


    "Who says no?" Tong Tong would think of the boy named Xiang Xiang every time. He didn''t know how he was now.


    Tong Tong actually knew about Xiang Xiang. She overheard her father and mother talking to her grandmother once.


    It turns out that Xiang Xiang was not lost by himself, but was given to a trafficker by his grandmother. Tong Tong would feel extremely uncomfortable if he thought about this, as if he even had a pain in breathing.


    She even felt that Xiangxiang''s encounter was due to herself. If not for herself, grandma would not do that to Xiangxiang.


    "What do you think? Don''t think about it. Xiangxiang has nothing to do with you. It''s all his mother''s fault. You are so kind. " Baby advised her.


    In fact, the baby already knows that Tongtong''s eyes are flying, but she dare not tell Tongtong even if she is killed. If Tongtong knows, what will happen.


    This girl has always felt that she has harmed Xiang Xiang and owes Xiang Xiang a debt. If you let her know again, her eyes are dug out of Xiang Xiang. She is afraid that she will not come out in her life and will have to blame herself.


    "In fact, he doesn''t have to be sent away."


    "It''s none of your business. Grandma did it."


    "By the way, didn''t you say you were going to look for a picture of Xiang Xiang? Don''t you remember one? " Tongtong suddenly stares at the little girl on the other side. The girl almost had an accident last time to save a puppy. In order to buy her the picture of Xiangxiang.


    Otherwise, the girl would have been shut up for a long time!


    "Yes, yes. Are you sure you want to see it? Don''t read it. I''m afraid you''ll blame yourself even more after reading it. " Baby hesitates.


    "I haven''t figured out how to deal with today''s matter. It''s a matter of life. You almost have such a big matter."

 Chapter 3948

    "You almost have such a big thing. I think I''m really sorry if I don''t tell my uncle and aunt!" Tong Tong sighed and shook his head.


    "Photos!" Baby, I''ll give you my cell phone at once.


    Tong Tong took it and saw a picture of a little boy at the first sight.


    That''s a picture of Xiang Xiang when he was four or five years old. He was wearing a simple white T-shirt and black shorts. He stood straight and his face was a little tense, but he could see that he was a beautiful young boy.


    When Tong Tong saw this picture, he didn''t know what was going on. His heart suddenly tightened.


    Her fingers gently touched the small face on the screen, she thought of the little things when she was with Xiangxiang. Xiangxiang was very fierce to her, but she knew that he didn''t hate himself. He just deliberately expressed his dislike for himself. In fact, most of the time, he still cared for her who couldn''t see.


    "Tongtong, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?" The baby was scared by her. It''s just a picture of Xiang Xiang. As for crying?


    "I don''t know. It''s just that my heart hurts Baby, you say, where is he? Has he... " Tong Tong closed his eyes and tightly clenched his mobile phone.


    "Oh, no, what do human traffickers want their children to do? Of course, they sell money. Xiangxiang must be alive. Don''t worry." Baby has no bottom in mind. Other child traffickers can sell money, but Xiang Xiang''s eyes were gone at that time, so he was not worth much.


    These things baby will think about when she grows up. She also thinks that Xiangxiang is really miserable, but it can''t be attributed to Tongtong. To be miserable, it can only be attributed to night grandma''s stubbornness.


    "Really? Can I see him again? "


    Looking at Tongtong''s expectant eyes, the baby can only say, "yes, it will be, life is so long, we will meet many people."


    "I hope to meet him again. I will say sorry to him and let him come home. I will tell him that daddy and I miss him very much." Tong Tong carefully sent the photo of Xiang Xiang to his mobile phone.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Each man has his own life. I think Xiangxiang must have a good life now."


    I hope he can live well in the sky.


    "Don''t think about him all the time, or you''d better not save his photos." Baby doesn''t think it''s right.


    "I just want to leave a message. He''s my brother." Tongtong said in a low voice. She stared at Xiangxiang''s eyes and suddenly felt familiar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Honey, do you think Xiang Xiang''s eyes are familiar?"


    Tongtong''s words, let the baby almost fall from the car, really afraid of anything.


    "Children''s eyes are all the same. They are all watery. What''s strange about that?" Baby pretended to return a sentence inadvertently.


    "Is it?" Tong Tong frowned and thought it was not so.


    "Of course, ah, look at the back one to see if you can live. Tomorrow morning, whether he is dead or alive, we both have to go home, or the two families have to explode!" Baby quickly changed the subject.


    When Tong Tong heard this, she put away her mobile phone, turned around and lay on her stomach, examined the man carefully, looked at his wound again, and said, "it should be OK. As long as you don''t meet the man who killed him again, he will surely survive."

 Chapter 3949

    "That''s good, he saved my life, I saved his life, two don''t owe each other!" Baby listen to her so say also thoroughly put down heart.


    "Then I don''t think you can''t be in debt with each other." Tong Tong turned to sit back and said.


    "Why?" Baby looked down in the car and turned over. She was hungry and wanted to see if she had anything to eat.


    "Because your life is more valuable!" Tong Tong blinked. In her eyes, the life of a baby is more valuable than that of an outsider.


    "Tongtong, I found that I really like your short temper!" Baby raised his head and smiled.


    "That''s necessary. How can outsiders compare with their families?" Tong Tong smiled.


    "This car looks good, but how can I not even have some snacks?" Baby can''t find food to give up first, turn back to see the man behind.


    Baby always feels that this man gives her a familiar feeling and makes her have an impulse to see his face.


    But think of Tongtong, she still gave up, she felt that her life has been very unlucky, or do not give me to find things.


    "It''s still early. Go to sleep." Tong Tong put the car seat back, ready to sleep.


    "You go to sleep. I''ll see how he is."


    "Believe me, it''s OK." Tongtong then closed his eyes and had a rest. He had to go to school tomorrow.


    Before long, Tong Tong fell asleep. My baby admired this girl''s ability very much. She could sleep no matter where she went.


    Baby feel a little cold, then put the car, turn on the warm air, not long, she heard the man behind the whisper out of the voice.


    She frowned and looked back, and found that his mouth was moving, but she could not hear what he was saying.


    Baby looked at the sleeping Tongtong, got up and climbed over carefully, and tried to hear what he was talking about.


    Suddenly, the body was held by a pair of powerful arms, and the man directly held her to the body. The baby was scared and almost screamed. He covered his mouth with his hands and heard the man shouting cold.


    "I''ll find a way for you if you''re cold. Let me go first!" Baby wants to push him away and get up.


    But the man''s arm tightly hugged him like a pair of pliers. Then he turned over and squeezed her between his body and the car seat. The little girl couldn''t leave completely.


    "Do you mean to take advantage of it?"


    Baby angrily wants to bite him, but looking at his closed eyes, she knows that the man is still unconscious.


    Baby is feeling the breath of man. The whole person is very uncomfortable. Her little face is getting red. She is so big. Although she is not never held by a man, he is the first one to hold her like this when she grows up!


    Baby suddenly thought of Lu Chen, so many years, he also completely disappeared, never appeared again.


    He promised to come to her on her sixteenth birthday, but he still failed.


    Baby sometimes thinks that since he is so dishonest, he will no longer think about him, but she can''t do it, and she will occasionally think of him, because that year''s meeting, she really can''t forget.


    "You''re warm."


    Baby is thinking about Lu Chen. The man on his body talks again. He lowers his head and suddenly kisses baby''s neck.


    Baby almost kicked him down, but soon she reflected that he didn''t mean to kiss her.

 Chapter 3950

    He didn''t mean to kiss her, it should be cold, just met himself.


    But


    It''s not good. If Tongtong saw such a gesture, what would it look like.


    This girl has to kill him with a scalpel!


    Baby carefully move a little bit to one side and then move a little bit, not to let his lips touch him, but


    The man''s lips are always close to her. She can''t escape.


    Finally, she had no choice but to let him alone. She wanted to let go of herself when he was not cold.


    The baby waited and waited until he fell asleep.


    The baby was awakened by Tong Tong.


    Baby blinked his eyes to find that he was still held by a man, opposite is Tong Tong''s angry to twisted face.


    Of course Still beautiful!


    "You get up for me!!!" Tong Tong just pulled her out of the man''s arms.


    "Oh, it''s dawn." Baby laughs awkwardly.


    "What are you doing! Why do you run into his arms and be held by him? " Tong Tong thinks the baby is too bad.


    "Yesterday, when you fell asleep, he kept shouting cold. I just came to have a look and was held by him. I didn''t do anything!" Baby hands up.


    "What else do you want him to do to you!! Get up and leave! " Tong Tong gets off the bus and takes the baby off the bus.


    "Is he OK?" Baby, I''m not sure.


    "It''s said that if you don''t meet her pursuer, you won''t die. If you meet his pursuer, you will be his life! Let''s go! " Tongtong just don''t care about this man''s life and death, he saved the baby, they saved him, the Qing Dynasty.


    As for those who will not die or live in the future, they can''t care!


    Although the baby is not at ease, but think of Tongtong said it also makes sense, they both have to protect themselves, how to save him?


    What''s more, they don''t know who he is at all. They can be chased to death. They should not be ordinary people.


    But no matter what, Tong Tong won''t let her take care of this person any more. It''s time for both of them to go home, or their families to worry.


    Not long after the two girls left, several people came to the car, several people opened the door and carried the people from above.


    Tongtong and Baobao find a place to bathe and change their clothes before they dare to go home.


    When the baby came in, she smelled the delicious breakfast. She rushed in happily and shouted, "Mommy, the breakfast you made is really delicious, baby''s favorite!"


    Gu Qingxin hears her daughter''s exaggerated voice and walks out of the kitchen. Although it has been ten years, Gu Qingxin has not changed at all. It is still beautiful and gentle. The whole person exudes a gentle temperament.


    She went to her daughter and knocked on her forehead. "You, to be honest, where were you going last night?"


    "No, I really live in Tongtong''s house." Baby''s embarrassed smile.


    "I can believe you, but your father seems to know something. Please explain to him later." Gu Qingxin shrugs, turns around and laughs and leaves.


    "Daddy What happened to daddy? " Baby was scared.


    "Your father had a nightmare about you last night. He called your uncle''s house when he woke up in the middle of the night." Gu Qingxin said.


    "I I was with Tong Tong last night and didn''t do anything bad! " Baby explain right away.


    Beiming cold didn''t sleep well last night.

 Chapter 3951

    Last night, he didn''t sleep well. Today, he got up a little late. He saw his daughter''s eyebrow twisted.


    "Daddy, you''re up. What''s wrong with you? Why is your face so bad? I''ll make you a cup of tea. " The baby is about to run away. She doesn''t want to face up to her father''s anger.


    "Don''t go. Come here." Beiming cold reaches out his hand to his daughter.


    Baby don''t know what''s wrong with Daddy. He blinked or obeyed.


    "Daddy, I was playing with Tong Tong a little late yesterday..." Baby is trying to explain that Beiming cold suddenly reaches for her daughter''s head.


    Baby looked at daddy with some silly eyes, "what''s the matter? Daddy? "


    She felt something was wrong with Daddy today.


    Beiming cold reached out his hand and put her in his arms. "Honey, you don''t run around anymore. If Mom and dad can''t find you, we will be sad."


    The baby didn''t expect daddy to say such words suddenly, and her heart was also a little uncomfortable. These years, she was not at home in summer, and she knew that although daddy and Mommy didn''t say it, they missed him very much.


    "Daddy, don''t worry, baby will always be with you, isn''t there still Xi''er? We will always be by your side! " The baby firmly hugged daddy''s waist.


    "Well, I know. Go wash and have breakfast." Beiming cold looked down at his daughter''s face, but his worry was more and more serious.


    After breakfast, the baby went to school.


    The driver also sent Xi''er to the school, and there were only two people left at home, Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin.


    "What''s the matter with you? I don''t think you are in the right mood. " Gu Qingxin went to his side and sat down, holding his hand.


    "My heart, I had a dream about my baby last night. It''s a bad dream." Beiming cold hugged his wife, and his eyes were full of worries.


    "Don''t worry too much, it''s just a dream. The baby will be 18 soon, and the news will come in summer. When they are 18, they will come back to see us, and then our family will be together. It will be OK." Gu Qingxin holds his hand tightly and tries to raise his mouth.


    "Well! We''ll wait for summer to come back together. " The cold of Beiming pressed down the inner worry and bowed his head to kiss his wife''s forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, my baby left the classroom to find Tongtong after class.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t you go to dinner? " Tongtong was dragged to the school by the baby.


    "Let''s go to the place yesterday again." Baby said in a hurry.


    "Why do you want to go? That man is probably not here either. " Tong Tong holds her and doesn''t want her to go again.


    "No, my necklace is missing!" Said the baby.


    "It''s just a piece of junk. It''s not worth money if you don''t see it. I said you should have changed it." Tong Tong really don''t know why she is so precious that necklace, still wear on the body all the time.


    "That necklace is very important to me. If you don''t go, I''ll find it myself." Baby said, turn around and go.


    "I''m really angry. Go. I''ll accompany you wherever you say. Go to space!" Tong Tong came to take her arm.


    Where the two girls go is the most eye-catching scenery in the school, it is easy to cause the onlookers, which is Tongtong''s least favorite.


    She felt that she could not eat a meal if she looked good.

 Chapter 3952

    "Oh, is this the eldest lady of Huangfu family and Beiming family?"


    "Look at other people''s looks. They have families in their families. The pursuers are all in a row. I''m afraid they will have to marry aliens in the future."


    "That''s a must. Only the aliens deserve them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not far away, several female voices looked at the two men sharply and bitterly.


    When the baby heard this, he stopped at once and turned to the girl at the head. "I said Luo Xiaoxiao, you are not bothered to sour us several times a day. If I were you, I would continue to do plastic surgery when I have time. Jealousy really makes you ugly!"


    "Ha, jealousy? I envy you! Please, I also want to have a good face, money and men. I will envy you both! " Luo smiled with an exaggerated smile.


    "You are jealous. You are not jealous of Tongtong and me. Why do you sour us several times a day?" Baby raised his chin, a face of contempt.


    "Please, this school is not owned by your family. What we want to say should be controlled by you. This school is like two surnames!" Luo smiled and looked at them.


    "No, but obviously, we are the two most beautiful!" Baby is to angry this little girl film, every day with her and Tong Tong to find things, from high school on!!


    It''s just injustice.


    "Beiming baby, I said you don''t want to be shameful, you look beautiful? Where do you grow beautiful! "


    "It''s beautiful everywhere. Our Tongtong is more beautiful. Do you mean school flower? Don''t you feel ashamed when you go to school? School flowers from power! " Baby deliberately pissed her off.


    "You..."


    "Smile, don''t pay attention to these two boring women. Look at them. What''s the use of their long looks? They''re not feminine at all. No man likes them!"


    "That is, we went to eat and ignored them!"


    Luo Xiaoxiao once again ended in failure. Tongtong pushed the black glasses on his face and shook his head speechlessly, "these women are really boring."


    "We are more bored without them! Ah, by the way, my necklace, go and find it for me. " Baby think of necklace, no empty tube this group of boring women.


    Tong Tong shook his head, and they went out of school to take a taxi to the place where they saved the man yesterday.


    "Tongtong, don''t wear your glasses next time. Such a beautiful face is wasted." Baby took off the glasses on her face, which covered at least half of her face value.


    "I have to wear them in class. You pay me back." Tongtong said, and snatched back his glasses and put them on his face.


    "No class now." Baby picked it for her again.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    The two men arrived at the site where they saved the man yesterday. When they arrived, there were a lot of workers working inside. The treasure from afar saw the car where they were yesterday, but now there is only one skeleton left.


    "The car is on fire!" Baby ran to the car in a hurry, looking at the car with only the skeleton, and wanted to cry.


    "Normally, the man certainly doesn''t want to leave any clues about him. Fortunately, we both run fast. Otherwise, we may be burned together with the car and become grey." Tongtong is still calm.


    "What about my necklace?" Baby immediately squatted down to look for, but did not find for a long time.


    "Don''t look for it. It must be gone." Tong Tong holds her.

 Chapter 3953

    Baby still does not give up, the car front and back left, right and left to find a time, sure there is no, she can only helplessly give up.


    However, she was really sad. After all, it was something Lu Chen gave her. She had only thought about him. Now she had no thought about it.


    When Tongtong pulled her away, she looked back at her baby. She saw the wind blowing and the ashes on the car were flying. The car frame, which was already crumbling, was scattered and shattered.


    The next few days, baby''s mood is not very good, nightmares will be done at night, people are more and more spiritless.


    Gu Qingxin thinks she is ill. He finds a family doctor and Bai Jingqing to show her baby, but it shows that she is OK.


    At the same time, Beiming cold''s mood is getting worse and worse every day. He thinks of the dream he made about his baby.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tong Tong came down from the upstairs, she saw her grandmother was looking at her mobile phone at the first sight. She thought of the picture of Xiang Xiang and was shocked. She ran over nervously.


    "Grandma, my cell phone." Tong Tong wants to bump into the wall. How could he leave his cell phone here.


    The night mother threw her mobile phone in front of her granddaughter and asked, "what''s the matter with this picture? Where did you get his picture! "


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. I just saw this. It doesn''t mean anything else. I''ll delete it right away." Tong Tong quickly picked up the mobile phone.


    "Have I ever said that no more pictures of him are allowed in this house!" Night mother suddenly very excited to shout, Xiang Xiang, that child is the biggest taboo in her life.


    "Grandma, I know it''s wrong. I can''t dare any more. Don''t be angry. Sit down first." Tong Tong hurriedly went to help her grandmother. She was not very well in recent years. She was afraid that she would be angry and sick.


    "Tongtong, you''ve let Grandma down!" Night grandma is disappointed to cover her chest, in fact, the old lady is also afraid now. She is really afraid that one day when her granddaughter knows the truth of her eyes, she will blame her.


    "I know it''s wrong. I''m sorry. I won''t dare to save his picture next time. I''ll delete it. Grandma is not angry. She''s not angry." Tong Tong just wants to comfort her grandmother now.


    Night mother reached out to hold her granddaughter''s hand, she looked at her granddaughter and said, "my Tongtong, we must find a good man to be worthy of you, but how can I feel that no one in the world can be worthy of my Tongtong?"


    Tong Tong knew that grandma was not angry with herself when she saw her grandmother saying that. She immediately hugged her grandmother''s arm and said, "yes, yes, in my grandmother''s eyes, I am the most invincible beautiful girl in the world. No one can match me, and my baby is the second."


    "No, baby is the first. You two are the first. No man deserves it." Night mother loves these two girls most.


    "I think it''s good that we two make do with each other." Tong Tong said with long eyelashes.


    "Nonsense, don''t say such a thing, you will meet the best man." The night mother touched her granddaughter''s head.


    Tongtong was relieved to hear grandma''s words.


    In front of her grandmother, Tong Tong deleted the photo of Xiang Xiang. When she returned to the room, she could only secretly send the photo to another place.

 Chapter 3954

    She sighed. I don''t know why grandma hates Xiangxiang so much. But she remembered that when she came home, grandma loved Xiangxiang very much.


    She couldn''t understand what grandma thought.


    Today, the driver at home asked for leave. Tong Tong decided to go to school by bus.


    On the way, Tong Tong was reading with earphones on. Suddenly the bus rushed forward. All the people on the bus were leaning forward. One of the pregnant women fell on the ground directly. Everyone was shocked.


    Seeing this, Tong Tong immediately took off her ears and ran to her. She nervously held each other. Seeing that the amniotic fluid of the pregnant woman had broken, she immediately called out to the driver, "master, this pregnant woman is going to have a baby. Go to the hospital now!"


    "I can''t go. There''s an accident ahead. There''s a traffic jam!" The driver is also in a hurry. It''s just an accident that happened to him. He has to be responsible for it.


    Tong Tong immediately comforted the pregnant woman when she saw this. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called the hospital for emergency.


    Inside a black RV, side by side with the bus.


    The man in the car moved his nose. He said in a cold voice, "there is a smell of blood."


    "Little Lord, there are pregnant women on the bus who give birth prematurely." The man next to him reports.


    The man called Shaozhu is a blind man. He wears a pair of sunglasses on his face, which cover his eyes that have lost their light.


    "Someone has a bomb!" The man said in a cold voice, and the man beside him was frightened. Did anyone know that they came to hell? Want to assassinate the young master?


    "It''s not powerful, but it''s enough to kill ten people!" The man continued to speak.


    Suddenly "bang!" A loud bang, the bus really exploded, is looking after the pregnant Tongtong also blew out.


    And with the bus side by side of the black RV was also inevitably blown up a few times.


    "Bang!" A sound, the man looked at the girl who fell in front of their car and said, "little Lord, the girl who just looked after the premature pregnant woman was blown up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little Lord? Do you want to save it? " The man asked his opinion carefully.


    "To the hospital." The man''s cold mouth.


    The man''s bodyguard immediately pushed open the door and got off the car. He picked Tong Tong up. Then the road passed and the car drove away.


    If Tongtong didn''t take care of the premature pregnant women, he would not care about the little girl''s life and death.


    Tung Tung hurt not seriously, but was blown out, the man picked her up, then put on the side of the small bed.


    The blind man''s hand gently touched a book for the blind on his hand and went to the hospital. His bodyguard sent Tong Tong to the hospital.


    The blind man suddenly turned his head to the direction Tongtong left. His handsome eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his heart undulated for some reason.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tong Tong woke up, her parents and mummies were at her bedside.


    Several people were relieved to see her wake up.


    "Huangfutong, you are scaring us to death!" Baby a long sigh of relief.


    "How can I be here? I remember I should be watching a pregnant woman on the bus." Tong Tong tried to sit up, and the baby immediately supported her on the head of the bed.


    "There was a small explosion on the bus where you were. You died a lot. You can be blown out. It''s nothing. It''s really a big life!" Baby explain.


    "Next time I won''t be allowed to go to class by bus. I have to pick up the bus at home, or I''d rather not go." Ann is really scared to death.

 Chapter 3955

    "It''s not that serious, is it? Isn''t that just catching up? How could Tong Tong have been so unlucky? " Huangfu night thought it was an accident. Although he was scared to death, his daughter was fine.


    He thought that his daughter would not die in a big way, so he was not particularly worried.


    "What is not so serious? What is catch up? You mean, I''m making a fuss, aren''t I? " Ann xiaonuan was already scared. He dared to say such a thing.


    "No, no, absolutely not. Yes, Tong Tong, you are not allowed to take public transport again. Recently, it''s a mess outside. Safety is the most important thing." Huangfu hurriedly changed his tune at night and dared not provoke his wife any more.


    "Do you hear me? Safety is the most important thing."


    "I see, mom and dad." Tong Tong secretly looks at the baby and blinks at her.


    "By the way, who sent me to the hospital?" Tong Tong wants to know who saved himself.


    "Say it''s a man, send you here and leave." Baby explain.


    "Men?" Tong Tong suddenly felt as if he was in a coma and saw a man, but he didn''t see clearly.


    "Ah, what about the pregnant woman? How is she? "


    "I don''t know. It seems that the situation on the car is blocked. You''d better take care of yourself first. Don''t think so much." Baby shakes his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong is OK. He was observed in the hospital at night, and then he left the hospital to go home with his family.


    When he left, Tong Tong looked in a direction. There was a black RV parked there. The blind man was still sitting in it, feeling the book in front of him.


    "Tongtong, what are you looking at?" An xiaonuan pulls her daughter.


    "Oh, nothing. Just take a look." Tong Tong took back his sight.


    "Get in the car." Huangfu pushes his daughter and wife into the car at night.


    When the car of Huangfu''s family drove away, the blind man suddenly turned to this direction. He suddenly hooked his lips. Ha ha, the world is really small. He met the family the first day he came back.


    Think about it. It''s really interesting.


    However, he is not in the mood to go to this family for revenge. Huangfu''s family, wait. Sooner or later, I will come to double what you owe me!


    Huangfu night old lady, you don''t love your granddaughter most. Can you dig out my eyes for her?


    I will show you with my own eyes how miserable her life will be!


    The corner of the man''s mouth raises a bloodthirsty arc!


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, the three families made an appointment to go out to sea together.


    Gu Qingxin, Bai shallowly, an xiaonuan is preparing to eat. Several men go fishing. Baobao and Tongtong are responsible for taking care of their younger brothers and sisters and playing by the sea.


    Gu Qingxin always looks at the children from time to time. She is going to be baby and summer''s 18th birthday, but she doesn''t know how to do it, and her mood is getting worse.


    It''s like something bad is going on.


    She has been in touch with summer several times recently and has not been. Although she has been in this situation before, it is still a minority.


    "Ah!" Gu Qingxin is suddenly stabbed in the hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai shallowly hurriedly took her hand and looked at it.


    "It''s OK. I broke my finger by accident."


    "It''s bleeding." White light immediately took out the paper and held it for her.


    "Baby!"


    Not far away Tong Tong suddenly shouted, three women at the same time to see the sea.

 Chapter 3956

    Then I saw that the baby was somehow washed into the sea, and she was trying to push Bai Xiaomeng out.


    Tongtong also rushed into the sea, saving Bai Xiaomeng, but the baby was more and more far away.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the picture of her daughter being swept away by the waves, only feeling the darkness in front of her eyes.


    Beiming cold, Huangfu night, and Bai Jingqing are not far away, so they rushed over as soon as they got the news. The bodyguards have started to go into the water to find the treasure, but they can''t find it no matter how.


    Several children were frightened to cry, Tongtong also shrank in the sea shivering, she clearly saw the baby was swept away by the waves, in order to save Bai Xiaomeng was swept away.


    Tong Tong suddenly burst into tears. She wanted to rush to find her baby and get her back. She was caught by an xiaonuan.


    Gu''s heart has completely collapsed. She could not have imagined that the beach where she married, the beach where she took her children for many holidays, would swallow up her daughter.


    Beiming cold has been looking for his daughter''s whereabouts. He blames himself for not killing himself. He has a bad dream and guesses that his daughter may be in danger. Why should he bring her to the seaside.


    Less than a month is my daughter''s birthday!


    Beiming cold almost collapsed. If Bai Jingqing hadn''t comforted him all the time, he would have been unable to survive.


    That night, he finally found the baby. Bai Jingqing had ordered the medical team to wait at the seaside for help. When the baby was found, he immediately began to rescue.


    After one night''s rescue, the baby''s life is saved, but it is in the deepest coma, I don''t know when to wake up, or whether she can still wake up.


    All people are immersed in grief, the cloud covers the whole hell city!


    ¡­¡­


    Hot!


    It''s hot!


    Baby just felt like she was thrown into the fire and burned. She felt that her body was going to be dried up. The hot touch on her body surprised her. She wanted to open her eyes to see what the situation was. Didn''t she drown? How could it be like being thrown into the fire?


    But she couldn''t open her eyes, only her body was getting hotter and hotter.


    The lips were suddenly blocked, and then came a pain of destruction. The baby screamed, but it was soon blocked.


    She felt that her body was split by an axe, but after the pain, her body rose up again, which made her have to climb the driftwood tightly, float and sink with him in this vast ocean until everything went away!


    "You dare to give me medicine!"


    A loud shout made the baby''s dream come true. She tried to open her eyes. What she saw was a pair of sullen black eyes, which were as sharp as a cheetah and full of hatred.


    The baby couldn''t believe it. He widened his eyes and thought he was dreaming.


    Lu Chen!


    How could she meet Lu Chen?


    Baby now the whole person is in a state of extreme stupor, reflecting that her neck is pinched, and she can hardly breathe.


    "Let go Let go of me... " The baby''s voice is hoarse.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!" The man burst into a rage and put his hands around her neck.


    Baby only feels the breath is taken away. God, who will tell her what happened?


    She went to save Bai Xiaomeng''s naughty rabbit. Why did she come here? She was still riding here naked by a man who looked like Lu Chen - and strangled!


    ****


    explained that the baby''s outer set is cross the stem, so the brain hole is bigger, do not like to see can not catch up, catch up not to make complaints about love, the author glass heart Oh, meme da.

 Chapter 3957

    Baby tries to save his neck and squints at the angry man in front of him. He looks like Lu Chen three times, not exactly. Lu Chen is a very thin man, not strong at all, but the man in front of him is so strong and strong, his muscles burst out, his face is very good-looking, of course, we should ignore the expression of the frozen man!


    "Let go of me! Who are you! " The baby''s strength is passing, and her consciousness is also gradually blurred.


    LUMO Xiu looked coldly at the small face that was pinched red by himself in front of him. Looking at the way she was really going to die, he suddenly let go of her. "Ningbao I tell you, even if you climb on my bed, don''t want to have my baby! Since you want to be a man so much, I will make you


    Baby did not understand his meaning, the man suddenly pulled her legs apart, baby only felt a sharp pain, she looked down to see the worst scene!


    Her body was invaded by this man!


    Baby wants to resist, but she really has no strength, and her consciousness is completely lost.


    Baby was woken up by crying, she was very upset and scolded, "go away, don''t disturb me to sleep!"


    "Miss, you''re awake. You''re really awake!" A surprise voice sounded, the baby laboriously opened his eyes and saw a little girl looking at her in surprise.


    "Who are you?" Baby asked, then suddenly a name jumped into her mind, gardenia.


    The baby''s eyes widened with fear. "Who?"


    Who is telling her.


    "Miss, I''m gardenia." The little girl on one side opened her mouth.


    The baby looked at the little girl next to him in horror. She looked no more than 15-6. She was very beautiful, and her big eyes were very cute, just red and swollen.


    "Your name is Gardenia?"


    "Yes, miss, I am the Gardenia that grew up with you since childhood!"


    Baby almost spits blood, she tried to sit up, but she was too painful to sit up.


    "Gardenia, help me up first!" Baby asked the little girl.


    Gardenia immediately helped her to sit up, baby began to look at the room, very luxurious European style wind, can imagine the owner of the house is a rich man.


    Was she washed away by the sea in order to save Bai Xiaomeng, and then she was saved and sent here?


    "Gardenia, tell me if I was picked up by you two days ago. I picked it up from the sea. What kind of marriage do you want to deal with? Your young lady escaped marriage and asked me to marry her. Tell me, I don''t blame you. After all, you saved my life!" Baby said it in one breath, only feeling dry.


    Gardenia looked at her and suddenly cried, "Miss, what''s wrong with you! What did my uncle do to you? How can he do this to you? I''m going to tell the old man! "


    Gardenia turned around and ran away. The baby didn''t even try to pull her. The baby really wanted to be scared by the current situation. She couldn''t reflect when she sat there. She suddenly remembered the mirror for a while!


    She wants to look in the mirror!


    But there was no mirror in the room. She got out of bed at once. But when she went down, she fell down directly. She was still in an awkward position. She didn''t live in such a mess even when she was 18 years old!

 Chapter 3958

    "What''s wrong with you, miss?" Gardenia was frightened by her.


    "Who is this, who is this, how so ugly!" Baby screams like a crash. She can accept crossing, soul wearing, but can she have a beautiful body? Who is this ghost like woman!


    "Miss, you always think you are beautiful." Gardenia said.


    Baby wants to spit blood more.


    "I didn''t expect that you had some self-knowledge!" LUMO Xiu came in again, his face expressionless, almost like a cold faced Yama.


    If someone else might have been scared by his air-conditioner, but who is the baby? I''ve been used to seeing the person who puts the air-conditioner for a long time. How can I be afraid of him.


    The little girl closed her eyes directly and didn''t want to deal with this person. After all, he hates himself very much now. If he dare to talk, he can''t point out how to torture her.


    So she''d better not talk first, pretend to be dead first, and then make plans after finding out the current situation.


    "How are you, miss? Uncle, I beg you to let the doctor show her. She is so badly hurt. If she really dies, you can''t tell the old man! " Gardenia cried.


    Baby really thinks Gardenia''s brain is short of roots. This man knows that he hates himself very much at first sight. He''s dead. It''s exactly what he wants. How can he pity himself.


    "When she wakes up, take this medicine!" LUMO Xiu dropped a medicine, "let me know that your master and servant are playing tricks, I will not let you go again!"


    Lu murxiu left, gardenia has been sitting there crying, baby was crying headache by her, it''s really damned, although he''s miserable now, but the consciousness is particularly clear.


    That is to say, the body can be weak at any time to hang up, but do not want to die.


    Baby suddenly thought it might be a good thing. Now she is sure that she is not herself, so there is something more important than her consciousness to go back.


    Now she only hopes that they will find their own body and keep it well. Don''t rot or anything. She also wants to be a beautiful baby!


    "Gardenia, am I your miss?" Baby asked suddenly.


    Gardenia quickly replied, "yes! You are our miss! "


    "In that case, don''t cry any more now. Go downstairs to find a medicine box and lock the door. Can you do it?" Baby said and looked at her.


    Gardenia silly for a few seconds, looking at her as if they don''t know each other, baby doesn''t explain, just looking at her like this, her body is too weak to move at all, now we have to rely on this little fool.


    Gardenia reflected and immediately ran to the past. It didn''t take two minutes to come back. It locked the door and ran back to the baby with the medicine box.


    "What medicine did the man just throw at me?" Baby asked.


    "Miss, we don''t take that medicine! Absolutely not! " Gardenia said very loudly.


    Baby looked at her and asked, "what kind of medicine is it?"


    "Contraceptive pill, miss and my uncle finally round the room, we don''t take contraceptive pill!"


    "Where is it? Give it to me!" Baby immediately to find, touch with the dare to speed into the mouth swallowed.


    Gardenia couldn''t believe looking at her, "Miss, don''t you want to have your uncle''s baby?"


    "I don''t think he will make me pregnant. I''m not going to find something for myself. For the time being, let''s be conservative."

 Chapter 3959

    Baby can''t explain it to her, neither can it.


    If she dared to tell the truth, she would be arrested for research.


    "But it''s a pity that the young lady managed to take advantage of my uncle''s drunkenness and give him medicine successfully."


    Baby listened to the words of Gardenia and then knew why the man hated himself so much. It turned out that last night was a masterpiece of medicine.


    "Your young lady, oh, no, I said, have I also taken the medicine?" Baby feels that her body is not right. When she wakes up, she feels hot to death.


    "The young lady ate more than my uncle. She said she wanted to give him a good night."


    Baby spits blood directly. I dare to be more stupid than gardenia. This young lady is more stupid!


    She was the first person to poison herself. Then she came to suffer for her.


    Who are you calling on?


    "Miss, your forehead is still bleeding. Stop it first."


    Gardenia has done a right thing at last.


    Baby also really has no strength, looking at this girl''s IQ suddenly online again, she has to deal with it for herself.


    The baby remembered that she could know the name of Gardenia when she thought about it. She asked the man what his name was, but after asking several times, there was no answer.


    That man is really cruel. He grabbed her by the head and hit her on the bed. If he didn''t have strong consciousness, he would be killed alive.


    Gardenia work is still very agile, she helped the baby to deal with the injuries, baby said, "give me some anti-inflammatory and pain medicine to take."


    Gardenia may be too miserable to see her baby. She dare not talk any more. She can do whatever little girl she orders.


    After finding out the medicine, the baby will go to sleep after eating.


    "I''ll sleep. Don''t call me when you''re fine. I want to eat a bowl of noodles when I wake up." Said the baby.


    "Yes, miss. I''ll get ready."


    Baby closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    When the baby woke up, she suddenly found her body was very light, flying around in the air, and finally she was attracted to a hospital by a strong attraction.


    Baby saw daddy and mummy, Tongtong, uncles and aunts, and Bai Xiaomeng, the little rabbit, and himself!


    Mummy has been in silent tears, the doctor is examining himself.


    Baby looked at her body, and suddenly she wondered if she could wake up if she bumped back.


    She thought of it and tried to hit it back, but after several attempts, she got under the bed.


    Tongtong suddenly felt something was wrong. She wiped her tears and looked around, but there was nothing.


    "Baby, baby?" Tongtong whispered.


    The baby immediately shouted, "Tong Tong, I''m here, I''m here! Look at me! "


    Baby wanted to catch Tongtong, but she couldn''t catch anything. Her hand went all the way through her body.


    Tong Tong is disappointed to look down at the girl lying in bed in a deep coma. She knows it must be her own illusion.


    Baby rushed to every one of them to talk, daddy, Mommy, uncle and aunt, but no one could hear.


    Baby was about to find a way, suddenly she felt a strong force to suck her back, like a strong vortex, she was sucked back.


    "Miss, miss!"


    Gardenia''s voice makes baby want to cry, she opened her eyes and cried angrily, "didn''t I tell you not to call me? Who told you to call me! "

 Chapter 3960

    Gardenia didn''t expect that Miss suddenly lost her temper. She explained nervously, "Miss, I see that you are still awake and have a fever. I''m afraid that you won''t wake up."


    "It''s your miss''s life if you can''t wake up. It''s none of my business. Why do you want to suck me here? I want to go home. I want to go home!" Baby cried angrily.


    "Well, I''ll take you home! Miss, I''ll call the old man right away! " Gardenia turns and runs.


    "You come back!" Baby quickly stopped the little girl. She didn''t want to find any more problems for herself. She couldn''t go anywhere until she didn''t find out what was going on.


    And the old man that gardenia always mentioned, I don''t know what kind of person it is. If I really love this granddaughter, why push her to the fire pit?


    Well, it''s not right. The girl killed herself.


    "Gardenia, my head hurts so much now that I don''t remember many things. Can you tell me my name and my uncle''s name first?" Baby decided to pack a pack of dog blood to lose memory.


    "Ah, miss, how can you lose your memory? I''ll go... "


    Gardenia to run out, was seized by the baby, "you don''t go anywhere, answer my question!"


    Gardenia was scared by her. She blinked. At last, she didn''t shout. She began to answer her baby''s questions seriously.


    "The name of the young lady is Ning Bao. She is the sixth young lady of the Ning family. The Ning family is a famous Wang family. My uncle''s name is Lu murxiu..."


    After more than half an hour''s careful questioning, my baby has almost figured out the situation, and it''s very strange. Except for the situation of the body and LUMO Xiu, as long as my baby wants to know other things, my mind seems to have some hints.


    It turned out that Ning Bao was a real dandy. He was not only bad in character, but also bad in all kinds of goods. He was a beautiful man when he was a child. He flirted with beautiful men according to his family background. He acted recklessly and forced good men to become prostitutes. Anyway, it was a bad thing.


    Marry Lu Mo Xiu, just like someone else''s face, regardless of someone else has a real fiancee, one cry two make three hang to marry.


    The Lu family had to marry because of the influence of the Ning family. But after he married, Lu murxiu hated Ning Bao very much. He never came back, nor did he round his house with her. He was always with his fiancee.


    This time, he was forced to come back. Ning Bao came up with a stupid way to prescribe medicine. He not only gave him the medicine, but also gave himself the medicine. Then she died and came Run back!


    "Miss, do you remember?" Gardenia looked at her worried.


    "Think about it. Are you ready? I''m hungry. I''ll stew some chicken soup for me. I''ll make up for myself. " Ning Bao''s body is too weak. I don''t know how he was tossed. He was so weak.


    "I''ll make the noodles right away. I''ll stew the chicken soup."


    "Can I order takeout? The fastest, I''m really starving. " Baby, hold on to her request.


    "Right now!" Gardenia immediately ran out to do it.


    The baby half leaned on the bed, took a mirror and looked at his face. I don''t know how much powder the original owner had applied on his face. I can''t see the original skin at all. Now her forehead is still wrapped with gauze, plus this face made of congee. Don''t mention how wonderful it is.


    Baby is not interested to know how ugly this face is. She just wants to find a way to get back to her body.

 Chapter 3961

    She didn''t think how beautiful she was before, but now she knows how beautiful her father and mother have given her!


    She wants that face!


    Think of that lovely body!


    Mom and Dad, Tongtong, you must protect me and wait for me to go back.


    When the baby was in a daze, LUMO Xiu came in again. As soon as he came in, the baby shivered, because the man was really a bit terrible. After all, the baby was still a little girl and had never experienced that kind of thing.


    What''s more, I hit my head, which is impossible for my baby to experience before.


    Er, don''t say hit her, is to her loud people have not, of course, except for the school always with her and Tong Tong against Luo Xiaoxiao.


    "The pill!" LUMO Xiu looked at the woman in bed disgustedly.


    "Yes! In the stomach! " Baby light back a sentence.


    Lu murxiu felt the change of her attitude, and his handsome eyebrow was slightly wrinkled. But after a second, he sneered, "Ning Bao, you don''t want to play tricks on me. If you dare to do anything again, I will strangle you directly. Even if you are miss Ning, you are Lu''s daughter-in-law now."


    "I dare not. I really ate. Isn''t there a monitor in this room? You can go and have a look. If you are not sure, you can give me another one. " Baby really don''t want to talk with people, just want to eat quickly, and then sleep it for three days and three nights.


    "This is the best way! Otherwise I will never let you go! " Lu raised his hand, buttoned up his cufflinks, and turned away.


    Baby looks like he''s going out. When she sees him going, she''s relieved.


    Soon there was a sound of cars outside.


    Baby is very bitter. Ning Bao, ah Ning Bao, tell me about the man you called back yesterday. Is that to make your life disappear?


    Now your life is gone. I''ve been killed here. Your man is gone again!


    Lu has no feelings for Ning Bao!


    Gardenia was quickly brought to eat, baby even eat with drink, enough to eat two bowls of noodles, plus a large pot of chicken soup, chicken is also eaten up.


    Gardenia looked at her eating so many things, her eyes were wide open, because she had never seen Miss eating so many things.


    "Don''t you want to lose weight, miss?"


    Gardenia''s words almost choked the baby to death, this Ning Bao has 80 Jin? Still want to lose weight!


    What a sick brain!


    After the baby finished eating, she sent Gardenia out first, and she fell asleep.


    She slept for two days and two nights. Except Gardenia told her to get up and eat something, she was sleeping all the time. When she woke up on the third day, she felt more comfortable.


    "Miss, do you want a doctor to show you?" Gardenia was still chattering in her ear, and suddenly there was a sound of cars outside.


    "Who?" Baby immediately alert up, but there is no one here except her and gardenia.


    "It must be my uncle who has come back." Gardenia immediately came to the spirit, a happy look.


    "Miss, you are right. As long as this man wants your body, he will never forget you." Gardenia said happily.


    It''s impossible for the baby to cover her mouth. The next second, she sees LUMO Xiu appear at the door, handsome and tall, but the corners of her mouth are full of satire and disdain. It seems that there is still nausea.

 Chapter 3962

    Yes, this man is disgusting.


    That''s her!


    Baby''s eyes also become cold some, this man in addition to the long good is really nothing!


    "It''s a nightmare for me to eat like you! Ning Bao, let''s divorce sooner or later! " Said Lu impertinently.


    Gardenia immediately cried, "my uncle, our young lady really likes you."


    "Her sincerity is worse than shit!" In order to show how much he dislikes this woman, Lu murxiu opened his mouth and said something vulgar.


    Because in his eyes, Ning Bao is a piece of shit!


    The baby knew what he was thinking when he looked at him. She said, "since I''m not as good as shit in your eyes, what are you going to do when you come back to see a pile of shit?"


    "You think I''d like to come? I have to take you to the dinner party tonight! " Lu felt disgusted when he thought about it. Sooner or later, one day, he would get rid of the Funing family!


    Ning''s party, baby think of a headache, the key is Ning''s people, she does not know a ah.


    "I''m not feeling well and don''t want to go." Baby refused directly.


    "Even if you are dead, I have to carry the body, give you half an hour, half an hour later, I will see you downstairs!" With that, Lu turned and left.


    The baby sat there, dazed. Gardenia was very happy. "Miss, you are right. As long as you are miss Ning, my uncle dare not do anything to you?"


    "Close your mouth, gardenia. You are going to kill it!" Baby knows that he has no choice but to go with Lu.


    The first thing is to take a bath first. It''s going to stink. The baby really can''t accept the fact that he uses someone else''s body. He doesn''t know what happened to this body before.


    But she didn''t like it and couldn''t help it.


    Gardenia to put the baby''s bath water, bath things are ready, this just left.


    Although baby is still very weak, there is no problem in walking.


    When she went to the bathroom, she first took off the gauze wrapped around her head. The bruised wound had coagulated into a scab, but it was ugly. It seemed that she had to pay attention to it when she washed it.


    Before thinking of a way to go home, the baby still needs to use this body, so it''s better to protect it first.


    Baby put himself into the bathtub, the body pain is better, but close your eyes can still feel the feeling of being invaded by that man, baby gas smashing water.


    She sighed helplessly. She took the makeup remover and wiped her face. Baby looked in the mirror. When the flower face was completely cleaned, baby was surprised that Ning Bao''s plain face was so clean and pure.


    This little girl is not beautiful, but she is absolutely pure enough, even the radian of her mouth is clean.


    Baby is really thrilled, such a beautiful face, unexpectedly has been ordered by Ning Baogu can''t see people?


    This is really a monster!


    Ningbao''s appearance is definitely the type that baby likes. She thinks she is too delicate and beautiful. In fact, baby prefers the pure look.


    After the baby takes a bath, look at the water in the bathtub. It''s dark.


    It took her more than half an hour to take a bath alone, let alone prepare as Lu said.


    So, when LUMO Xiu stormed into the bathroom, the baby quickly put on his bathrobe.

 Chapter 3963

    LUMO Xiu was completely stunned when he saw the baby. He was there for a long time and didn''t respond. For a long time, he asked, "are you Ning Bao?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, would you please knock before you come in next time? It''s really rude of you to break in like this. "


    Ning Bao''s lips are slightly cocked up. It''s not funny in time. It''s like a curve. People will feel happy when they look at it.


    But this man certainly doesn''t include Lu.


    "This is my home! I''ll go wherever I want! I don''t have time for you to waste. If you are not ready, you can take a taxi by yourself! " LUMO Xiu looked at her coldly. It was the first time that he saw this woman removing her makeup.


    "Well, I know the location anyway. I''ll take a taxi with gardenia, so I won''t delay Mr. Lu." Baby nodded politely and turned to wipe her hair.


    LUMO Xiu suddenly came in, grabbed the baby''s arm and pulled her to the front. His eyes were fixed on the girl in front of him. The baby blinked and looked at him, slightly frightened.


    This man is really not simple, he doubted!


    But baby also knows that as long as he doesn''t admit that he is not Ning Bao, no one can doubt her, because her body is indeed Ning Bao''s!


    Even if the difference between makeup on and makeup off is big, it''s still similar.


    "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you?"


    It''s the eyes that have changed the most in Ning Bao. In the past, Ning Bao never had such clear, calm and cunning eyes.


    "Who are you?" After Lu Moxiu asked, he was stunned.


    Baby smiled and pulled his hand out of his hand. "Of course I''m Ning Bao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LUMO Xiu also knows that she is Ning Bao. Even if the woman turns grey, he will not admit her mistake. But what''s the matter with the woman? It seems that a person has changed suddenly.


    The baby also ignores him, reaches out to take a plain face cream to wipe even, but no one can use, all are some messy cosmetics.


    It''s strange that the child''s skin is so spoiled and can keep so white.


    Baby took back his hand and didn''t wipe it at all. He took the towel and began to wipe his hair calmly.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her suspiciously for a while, then suddenly turned around and left.


    After going out, he stayed there for a long time, obviously he was shocked by what he saw.


    What makes him angry is that his body even reflects on this woman!


    Damn it, he must be short of women!


    After Lu murxiu went out, the baby was relieved. When she blew her hair out, Lu murxiu was gone.


    Baby went to look for clothes to wear, but when she saw the colorful clothes in the wardrobe, she was speechless again.


    Finally, I found a white T-shirt with a long colored chicken feather skirt. My baby looked at himself in the mirror. Fortunately, there was a white T-shirt under pressure. The clothes were not ugly, but more pure.


    Gardenia came in horrified, she cried out, "Miss, how do you wear this white T-shirt!"


    Baby was shocked by her, thinking, I can''t go out to see people without this white T-shirt!


    This white T-shirt saved me!


    "Miss, you hate white most. You said before that you would rather die than wear white!" Gardenia continued to shout.


    Baby, "..."


    What''s the beauty of this Ning Bao? Does this colorful chicken feather skirt need to be matched with another gorgeous color? It''s much more hot eyes!

 Chapter 3964

    "That was before, and now it''s ready to wear!" Baby looks at himself in the mirror. Although this suit is not so good, it is the only one that can be worn.


    Now it''s the forehead injury that''s too much of an eyesore.


    "Gardenia, get a pair of scissors." Baby asked.


    "Miss, what do you want to do with scissors? Don''t forget to open them!" Gardenia looked at her worried.


    "Where do you want to go? Look for it. I''m of great use." Baby turned to look for the medicine box and found a small band aid. He went back to the mirror and pasted it on the wound on his forehead which was hit by Lu.


    Gardenia to find the scissors, baby made a hair down, directly to their own cut a curtain.


    Ning Bao was originally pure, and her appearance was small. She looked even smaller when she had a cut of qizha''s bangs. She was less than 20 years old, and she could squeeze water out of the water.


    Baby tied his hair, and along the top of the curtain he braided two braids for himself, and then he found two cute little hair ropes tied to his hair on the dresser.


    The baby turned around and was quite satisfied with the present dress.


    Baby is going to go out, suddenly think of it again, Ning Bao dressed himself so different will be what reason?


    She was thinking about it. The door of the room was pushed hard. When LUMO Xiu saw the beautiful girl standing in front of him, he was completely stunned. He also reflected for a long time before he remembered that the woman in front of him was Ning Bao, his most disgusting!


    The baby was stunned to see him for a moment. He also changed his clothes. His black shirt was changed into white, which made him look like Lu Chen.


    "How long do you want!" Lu murxiu''s displeased question.


    "Now, gardenia, bring me a bag." Baby.


    Gardenia will go at once, baby quickly pull her, forget it, or go, she took my bag afraid is useless.


    Baby found a bag that could be taken out, and put some chemicals on the dressing table, so she was ready to go out with Lu.


    After two people get on the car, the baby immediately opens the mirror on the car and starts to make up for himself. Soon, a face with hot eyes appears in the mirror.


    Baby thought for a moment, decided to use the original face to meet people, or she suddenly changed, afraid of causing unnecessary trouble.


    But the makeup baby has been decorated. Although it is very strong, it will not be particularly ugly and scary, but it will be very long-term.


    LUMO Xiu took a look at the woman beside her, and looked at her changed face again. There was an undisguised disgust in her eyes.


    Baby has long noticed his eyes, she sneered, a man who judge people by their appearance, is not a good man at all!


    So, she doesn''t have to waste time with this man.


    She now the most important thing, one is to return to their original body, two is to draw a clear line with this man.


    But she thought, with the disgust degree of this man to Ning Bao, it should be different after tonight!


    When the car stopped, Lu got out of the car first and went to the front to wait for Ning Bao. After getting off, Ning Bao took the initiative to go to the position beside him, but kept a half meter distance from him.


    She doesn''t want to be too close to this man.


    "Do you want your grandfather to see that I''m not good to you?" Lu said coldly, pulling her arm and putting it in the middle of her own.

 Chapter 3965

    "I just didn''t expect you to come with me." Baby smiled and said.


    The arrival of Ning Bao made everyone look over, but everyone was surprised to find that Miss Liu seemed to have changed.


    Although I still wear heavy make-up, it seems that I have changed a person.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at her all the time.


    "Even if I didn''t want to, you would cling to me!" Lu gave a sneer.


    "Is it? Then I''ll stick to you today. You should be used to it. " Baby think about it. Ningbao should be what he said.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    After the two men came in, many people greeted Ning Bao. Ning Bao would either hum or ha. Anyway, she knew that she must know each other, but she was afraid of making mistakes and simply stopped talking.


    LUMO Xiu took her to see old Ning. Baorao has seen the world. When he saw this old man, he became serious unconsciously. This old man is not simple.


    "Come here, baby. Come to Grandpa." Ning old man put out his hand to the baby.


    The baby then obediently walked over, Ning old man son looked a Lu Mo Xiu to say, "I hear you two already round a house?"


    In a word, the baby''s face turns red. How can the old man say such a thing in front of so many people.


    Lu''s expression did not change, but he nodded indifferently.


    "Murphy, since he has already finished his house with Ning Bao, he will live a good life and have a child early. Don''t think about the things outside any more." Ning said.


    "Ah Xiu is not like that. Don''t worry, old man." It''s Mr. Lu talking.


    "Well, you two, go and play with the young people. We old men talk." Old Ning releases his granddaughter''s hand.


    Ning Bao immediately jumped to the side of Lu Mo''s body. Lu and the two old men politely said a few words, and then turned away.


    The news of Ningbao and LUMO''s round house immediately spread out. Everyone seemed to look at them intentionally or unconsciously. Ningbao was extremely depressed.


    Lumoshu took her arm and dragged her out of the door all the time. Baby felt his more and more strength and sighed in his heart. It''s over. This guy is afraid to explode.


    Sure enough, when he got outside, he threw his baby out. She almost hit a tree. She quickly turned around and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Is it glorious? You''re going to talk about it everywhere? No shame! " Said Lu in a cold voice.


    "My husband and I round the house. Who am I missing! Besides, this is not what I said, OK! Can you find out before you lose your temper! " The baby stares at him, a little annoyed.


    "Ning Bao, I said you can''t expect me to admit you!"


    "Then divorce!" Said the baby loudly.


    Lu murxiu listened to her words, stupefied for a moment, looked at her incredulously, "what do you say?"


    "I said that since you hate me so much, let''s divorce!" Baby repeated again, she also let go, no matter what, anyway, she is an adult, she should be able to make her own decision.


    If you divorce this man, you can be the safest.


    "Oh, Ning Bao, it''s useless for me to play hard to get tricks!" Lu looked at her with a sneer.


    "Since you don''t agree, don''t ask me about it!" Baby angry, but also hard to get, she indulged his sister ah!

 Chapter 3966

    "You..."


    "Can you go back? I want to go back! " Baby doesn''t want to talk to him.


    LUMO Xiu frowned and looked at her. Every time she arrived at ningzhai, she was reluctant to leave. This time, she asked to leave?


    Baby also knows that her contrast may be a little bigger than before, but she really can''t hold on!


    She doesn''t want to pretend anymore!


    LUMO really left with her baby. Of course, they didn''t go straight.


    It wasn''t long after the car left, but LUMO Xiu threw the baby on the road. He drove away directly.


    Baby, "..."


    She looked at the place where there was no car and no shop. She was so angry.


    Suddenly someone honked his horn, and Babe turned to look over and saw a luxury car stop, the window down, showing a elegant man''s face, "Ning Bao?"


    Baby frowned at her and asked who he was.


    Immediately a voice answered her, "Joe Kun."


    "How could it be you?" Baby asked a light question.


    "I haven''t seen you since you got married. How are you doing? By the way, isn''t there a party in your family tonight? Why are you here? " Asked Qiao Kun.


    "I I''m going home without a car. " Baby doesn''t want to walk home. Besides, she doesn''t know her own home.


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you back." Qiao Kun knows that Lu doesn''t like her.


    Baby listen to him say so, in the heart a happy, immediately run to the copilot to sit up.


    "Where are you going?" Baby asked him.


    "It was a party to your house, but I will not take you home now." Qiao Kun said.


    "Ha, did I delay you?" Baby smiled awkwardly.


    Qiao Kun looked at her and said, "Ning Bao, why are you different today?"


    "I''m married. Of course, it''s not the same. If it''s the same as before, LUMO Xiu doesn''t hate me more!" She believed everything she said, so she didn''t believe that others would doubt her.


    Qiaokun''s brow frowned. "I don''t know where LUMO Xiu is. You should look up to him. He''s not married yet."


    Baby is a little creepy. How can I hear Qiao Kun''s meaning? He seems to be secretly in love with Ning Bao?


    God, people like Ning Bao!


    "This is fate, you, you like me!" Baby may not be Ning Bao''s relationship, but it''s easy to ask.


    Qiao Kun coughed softly, "Ning Bao, you are married. Besides, this is not suitable."


    "Why not? By the way, am I not a very bad person? How can you like me? " Baby is just curiosity.


    Because in her mind, Ning Bao is really a very bad girl.


    "That''s the world''s prejudice against you. You''re a good man." Qiao Kun said.


    Baby, "..."


    Ning Bao is a good man!


    God, who is this girl?


    "By the way, I''m hungry. Can you treat me to dinner?" Baby asked him.


    Actually, she wants to know more about Qiao Kun.


    Qiao Kun immediately agreed and asked her what she wanted to eat. The baby wanted Chinese food most. Qiao Kun took her to a Chinese restaurant, which was not big but clean.


    This kind of small place is most suitable for babies.


    After two people sit down, the baby is not polite to him, ordered a table of vegetables.


    Soon the food came up, baby was eating familiar dishes, really want to cry.

 Chapter 3967

    Although she didn''t eat for a few days, she felt like she had lived for centuries.


    "You eat slowly, no one will rob you." Qiao Kun said.


    "Well, you can have it, too." Baby brought him food, she asked as she ate, "how long have we known each other?"


    "We''ve known each other since you were born. It''s been 18 years."


    "Eighteen years?" Baby''s thriller. Isn''t Ning Bao 18 years old like himself.


    "Yes, it''s your birthday in half a month." Qiao Kun said.


    Baby silly, she quickly lowered her head and said, "Oh, my birthday is not June 16, right?"


    "What a fool you''re talking about, this is your birthday."


    "Do you know when I was born?" Baby keep asking.


    "You were born at three thirty in the morning."


    Qiao Kun finished, as like as two peas in Ningbo, the baby''s heart was shocked.


    It''s no coincidence!


    "What''s the matter, Ning Bao?" Qiao Kun looks at her and doesn''t talk or eat. He looks at her worried.


    "No, the food here is good." Baby smiled at him.


    "Qiao Kun also smiled," if you want to eat later, call me, I will bring you to eat


    "Do I have your phone?" Baby asked, she suddenly remembered that gardenia gave her a mobile phone when she came out.


    She immediately took out her cell phone, opened it and looked at it. It was taken away. Qiao Kun put his cell phone number into her cell phone.


    "Before you hated me, you never wanted to talk to me, and you didn''t want my cell phone number." Qiao Kun''s voice is a little bitter.


    "How can I be so nice of you?" Baby blinked, feeling a little strange.


    "You say that you only like handsome men, but don''t like me so ugly." Qiao Kun smiled.


    "How can you be ugly? You look handsome!" Baby, I don''t know what Ning Bao thinks.


    "I wish you would be friends with me." Qiao Kun called his cell phone number.


    "After that, I really want to call you to eat well." Baby started chatting with him again.


    He did get a lot of useful clues from his mouth.


    When LUMO Xiu and Lin rouer pass by, Lin rouer looks at the happy girl in the restaurant and says in surprise, "brother Xiu, isn''t that Ning Bao? Why is she here? "


    LUMO Xiu looked at the past. When he saw Ningbao and Qiao Kun talking and laughing, his brow was frowned. In his impression, Ningbao had never laughed like this before.


    Seeing that he was attracted by Ning Bao, Lin rouer immediately pulled him, "brother Xiu, you Do you like Ning Bao


    "How could it be! The most annoying person in my life is her. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be separated from you. Your legs are also her fault. I won''t forgive her in my life! " Said Lu coldly.


    Lin rouer was relieved to hear that. "Brother Xiu, don''t be angry. It''s not worth damaging your body for such popularity."


    "People like Ning Bao are not worth forgiving at all! I won''t let her go! "


    "Well, when you two get divorced, we can be together." Lin rouer looks at Ning Bao not far away.


    It''s the bitch who destroys her happiness. She will never spare Ning Bao. She wants the bitch''s life and is killed by her favorite man.

 Chapter 3968

    After eating, Qiao Kun will send the baby back to the villa, gardenia is anxiously waiting, see her back also at ease.


    However, it used to be the driver of Ning''s family who sent her back. How has it changed this time? And every time she came back, she always cried. This time, she had a bright smile on her face and waved goodbye to the driver.


    Gardenia ran out and asked, "Miss, who are you talking to?"


    "Oh, qiaokun, he sent me back and invited me to eat. I''m so full. I''m back to sleep." Baby turned around and ran back happily.


    Obviously, she has adapted to the present situation, now all she has to do is to find a way to return to her body.


    Life is a day for you to cry, and a day for you to laugh. Why not face everything with a smile.


    When the baby returned to the room, she went to remove her make-up and showed her plain face. She took off the tape on her forehead by the way. Looking at the injury on her forehead, she thought of LUMO Xiu again and frowned slightly.


    After washing her face, she went out to look for medicine and put it on herself. Then she went back to bed and went to sleep.


    I slept until the next day. My baby opened her eyes and felt comfortable. It seems that Lu murxiu was really disgusted with herself and didn''t care to come back. In this way, she just had a good time.


    To her disappointment, she never dreamed of going home again.


    When Gardenia came in, she was disappointed and asked, "Miss, my uncle is too much. I will not come back for a day. I will call the old man later to let him deal with him."


    "Are you sick with gardenia? Fix fart. Never call my grandpa without my order. Do you hear me! " Baby is very serious.


    "Why? Miss has been wronged. Is it all for nothing? I don''t want to see what the Lu family would have done without us... "


    "Shut up. If you dare to say that again, go back to Ning''s house. I don''t need your service here!" The face of gardenia is disgusting to my baby, not to mention the Lu family.


    With her servant, no wonder Ning Bao is not liked by the Lu family.


    Gardenia was startled. She didn''t understand how the young lady suddenly had such a big temper with her.


    "Do you understand? If you want to stay with me, please listen to me! I will not allow you to do anything, otherwise, please go back. " Baby is cruel, if she is not strict today, this Gardenia does not know what to do for her.


    "Miss, gardenia knows it, and never dare to make up her own mind again. I will listen to her for everything in the future."


    "You must do what you say! I''ll take care of everything. "


    "I promise."


    As the two men were talking, there was a sudden noise outside.


    Gardenia ran out at once. When she saw the people coming in, her expression immediately became cold. "Miss Lin, what are you doing in our Miss''s wedding room? You are not welcome here! "


    "Ha ha, if it wasn''t for Ning Bao, this is my wedding room with brother Xiu. You''d better shout here!" Lin rouer looks at Gardenia ferociously from the wheelchair.


    "A woman like you knows how to act pitiful in front of your uncle and shout loudly in front of others. She has no education at all." Gardenia looked at her disdainfully.


    What Lin rouer hates most is their faces. It''s like a servant is high, but she is very humble.

 Chapter 3969

    What Lin rouer hates most is their faces. It''s like a servant is high, but she is very humble.


    Baby has understood what is going on. It turned out to be a door-to-door provocation from the rival. But what should she do? She hasn''t met her before.


    "Gardenia, the guest, pour water for Miss Lin." When the baby came out, she wore a red silk nightdress, a long head of soft hair on her shoulders, a small melon face and delicate facial features. At that moment, Lin Rou was suffocating.


    "Who are you!" Lin rouer asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby forgot she didn''t have make-up.


    Forget it, she can''t walk around like Ning Bao with her hot eyes on her face every day.


    "Miss Lin, this is Ning Bao." Baby smile quietly, even beautiful like a snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain.


    Lin jour was shocked to the utmost. She couldn''t believe looking at the woman coming slowly. Her sense of crisis rose. Even if she knew that Ning Bao and Lu merxiu had finished their rounds, she didn''t think that Ning Bao was a threat. Because in her impression, Ning Bao was ugly and vulgar, and Lu merxiu could not like her at all.


    But now it''s different. How can Ning Bao be like a new person? She''s as beautiful as a fairy.


    Lin rouer is completely restless. How can Lu Mo Xiu be indifferent to such a woman every day?


    "Are you Ning Bao? How could you be Ning Bao? " Lin rouer looked at her incredulously.


    "Why, I don''t know you after you remove makeup! I''m afraid miss Lin has got used to it. I''ll live with this face every day! "


    "Yes, our young lady is beautiful, and my uncle will like it sooner or later." Gardenia said one.


    Lin ruoer is hit hard, but the baby stares at gardenia.


    It''s true that no pot can be opened or lifted.


    Gardenia to Lin rouer poured water, she still can not bring up the spirit, because she felt that a woman ''s appearance is too important, before Ning Bao can be said to be ugly, so she did not put Ning Baofang in the eyes at all, but now it is not the same, Ning Bao is not only ugly but also beautiful, Lin rouer how can not worry about.


    Baby looked at the woman in front of her, she felt a little strange, because she was hit by one face, she was really weak.


    But soon she knew that Lin was not weak.


    At the moment when Lin jour fell from the wheelchair, a tall figure rushed over. The baby didn''t understand what was going on. His body had been kicked away.


    That''s right! Just kick!


    Baby only felt her viscera were going to be broken. She bumped into the sofa behind her and almost spit blood.


    Babe turned around and saw Lu''s furious face.


    "How are you, jou''er? Ning Bao, you want to die! " LUMO Xiu nervously picked up Lin rouer.


    "Brother Xiu, my leg hurts. My leg hurts." Lin rouer began to cry.


    Gardenia ran out to see the scene and shouted, "it''s none of our Miss''s business, uncle!"


    "Ning Bao, I warned you not to move rouer again. Today I want your life!" LUMO Xiu came over and grabbed the baby by the neck.


    Baby just feel breathing more and more difficult, her face is also constantly red, meaning before pulling away, baby want to be able to go home like this is also good.


    Before fainting, the baby saw Lin rouer''s proud little face.

 Chapter 3970

    LUMO Xiu looks at Ning Bao, who is choked and fainted by himself. He lets go of his disgust and turns to pick up Lin rouer and leaves.


    Gardenia was frightened to cry, ran to constantly shake the baby.


    The baby was born to shake.


    "Gardenia, don''t shake. I''m awake." Baby some regret, he did not return to the original body.


    "My uncle is too much! I''ll tell the old man! " Gardenia said that she was going to make a phone call.


    "Come back, did you forget what I said? If you call, get out of here! " Baby is really in a hurry. She is still weak now. Can''t this child stop looking for something?


    Gardenia was startled, the baby saw that said, "there is time to complain, hurry to lock the door, don''t let irrelevant people come in."


    Gardenia immediately went to do it and locked the door several times.


    Baby let Gardenia support her to go back to the room, her hand covered her neck, heart scolded that bastard of LUMO Xiu.


    It seems that she has to find a way to divorce him.


    Stay away from her, your life will be guaranteed.


    The baby was suffering. She coughed constantly, and her mouth smelled of blood. She had no doubt that she was about to spit blood when he kicked her.


    She went to find some medicine and went back to bed.


    Half asleep and half awake, the baby''s arm was suddenly pulled vigorously, and she opened her eyes to Lu Mo''s expressionless face.


    "Lu Shao, what can I do for you?" Baby''s chest is not comfortable now, just like being pressed with a huge stone, which makes her almost breathless.


    "Have I ever said that if you dare to hurt rouer again, I will double her injury to you!" LUMO Xiu looked at her coldly.


    "You have done it. She just fell and you almost kicked me to death. What else do you want? Do you really want my life?" Babe looked at him expressionless, and she saw that her relationship with him could not be ended.


    "Are you dead?" LUMO Xiu stared at her coldly.


    "What? If your sister Lin falls, you really want my life! All right, I''ll do it! " Baby said this sentence suddenly took the fruit knife on the cabinet and cut it to his wrist.


    Blood suddenly came out. Lu murxiu couldn''t believe looking at the stubborn and firm face in front of her. She cut her wrist and didn''t even blink.


    His heart was shocked. Was this Ning Bao He knew?


    Besides, she didn''t seem to report this time.


    "Do you think I''m just pretending! Ha ha, how about another one! " Baby is also open, raised the knife to his wrist and then cut.


    Now her wrists are bleeding. One more cut. I''m afraid her wrists will be broken.


    Lu Mo Xiu grabbed the blade and grabbed it directly. His hands were bleeding too. The two men''s blood mixed together.


    No matter how the hand bleeds, baby just looks at him indifferently and says coldly, "I know you don''t believe it, but I didn''t push Lin rouer, she fell down by herself!"


    After the Gardenia has been completely stupid, she looked at the blood on the bed and screamed.


    "Shut up!" Baby and Lu murxiu make a sound at the same time. He looks at the blood on her wrist. He is in a panic. He quickly goes to the bathroom and ties the towel to her.

 Chapter 3971

    Baby looked at him lightly, "don''t bother, you can rest assured, even if I die, it''s cut by myself, it''s nothing to do with you."


    Baby always feels like maybe this side is dead, she can go back.


    Lu''s face was so ugly that he picked up Ning Bao and rushed out.


    "If you die, I''d rather not let you go. I''ll not let you go!" Lu said and took her to the hospital.


    Baby is really tired. She lies there, tossed by everyone. She closes her eyes and goes to sleep.


    The injury on the baby''s hand is much more serious than that on LUMO Xiu. LUMO Xiu has been keeping a close eye on the girl on the bed. He can see her determination at that time. She really wants to die.


    He suddenly found that after Ning Bao and his round house, their character and temperament have changed. Can round house make a person change so much.


    Looking at the baby, LUMO Xiu suddenly remembered the scene when two people were lingering together. He suddenly felt a little hot. Looking at the injury on her wrist, he was also particularly obstructed, and his chest was a choking pain.


    He really doesn''t know what''s wrong with him?


    The cell phone rang. It was Lin rouer. He turned around and went out to answer it.


    "Brother Xiu, did you go to find Ning Bao again to settle accounts? I said, don''t blame her. Why don''t you listen?" Lin rouer has a sad voice.


    "You have a good rest, don''t worry about that." Said Lu, frowning.


    "If you do this to her, she will tell her grandfather. Then her grandfather will embarrass you, and your grandfather will embarrass you. I don''t want to see your embarrassment." Lin rouer is almost crying.


    "No, she didn''t complain this time." Lu murxiu sighed.


    Lin jou''er was surprised. Ning Bao didn''t complain at the first time. What''s the matter?


    She was even more flustered. "Brother Xiu, where are you now? You come to accompany me. My leg hurts."


    "Ning Bao cut his wrists. I''m still in danger in the hospital. I can''t get through for the time being." Lu said lightly.


    "Ning Bao committed suicide and repaired her brother. How can you believe her tricks? She must have done it on purpose to attract you to the past." Lin ruoer snorted coldly. This woman is really versatile.


    "Jou''er, I saw it with my own eyes. Ning Bao can''t fake it. She really cut her wrists. It''s very late. Take a rest. I won''t pass tonight." Lu murxiu said and hung up directly.


    At the other end of the phone, Lin rouer is really flustered. This is the first time that Lu muxiu takes the initiative to hang up her phone.


    What the hell is Ning Bao doing? No way, she can''t let Ning Bao steal Lu muxiu. It''s impossible!


    She doesn''t believe that Ning Bao can change his way of eating shit!


    After rescue, the baby was sent to the ordinary ward. Her wrist was wrapped with thick gauze. The blood was still Yan, and the gauze was dyed red. The doctor said that she had cut too deep.


    Even if it can be cured, the function of this hand will be affected.


    Lu murxiu''s brow was even tighter. He really thought the woman was crazy.


    "What about the other injuries on her?"


    "It''s not too serious to suffer from a little internal injury. You may recover after taking some medicine. The injury on your forehead has also been dealt with again. Try not to leave scars." Said the doctor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The doctor and the nurse settled the baby and left.


    LUMO Xiu sat on the sofa, eyes have been staring at the baby''s plain face, inexplicably upset!

 Chapter 3972

    It was the third day when the baby woke up. She only felt her wrists hurt. She didn''t want to make a decision like this if she wasn''t forced to do so. But she saw that if she didn''t do this to her next death, Lu would not believe her.


    Baby doesn''t want this man to believe in himself, but he is Ning Bao''s husband after all. If he can''t believe her all the time, it''s a very troublesome thing.


    Gardenia saw her wake up and asked, "how do you feel, miss? Shall I call the old man? "


    "Of course not! Get me some water first. " Baby helplessly stared at gardenia, if she called Ning Laozi, all her efforts would be in vain.


    Gardenia also don''t know what she''s up to, before a person who loves to complain, how suddenly determined to have grievances on their shoulders.


    Gardenia poured water for her, and the baby felt more comfortable after drinking a glass of water. She leaned on the head of the bed and said, "I''m hungry. You go to the hospital canteen and buy me some rice. Don''t pay attention to it. You need to know soon?"


    Baby really thinks gardenia is too busy. She has been in a coma for such a long time. If you don''t ask her whether she is thirsty or hungry, first ask her if you want to complain


    She really took this girl


    Gardenia immediately went to do it.


    Baby leaned there, the pain on her wrist made her unable to concentrate on things, so she gave up.


    Gardenia did things very quickly this time, and they came back with a meal in ten minutes.


    The food in the canteen will not be very delicious, but now the baby can''t care so much. It''s good for her to have something to eat.


    Baby wolfed, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, gardenia saw Lin rouer coming in, immediately to get up to drive people.


    Lin rouer looked at the baby''s food and sneered, "is that what my sister hurt so badly? Why don''t I ask brother Xiu to get you some good food? "


    "What are you? Our young lady is my uncle''s real lady!" Gardenia said angrily.


    "How about the real lady? Brother Xiu still doesn''t ignore her. He has lived with me all the time. " Lin rouer covered her lips and chuckled, with a proud look.


    "You..."


    "Gardenia, help me to make some more rice. This celery is delicious. Please help me more." Baby suddenly light mouth.


    "Miss, you can still eat!" Gardenia angrily looks at Lin rouer.


    "Why can''t you eat it? I''m still hungry. Hurry up. You need to buy this meal before I eat it all, you know? " Baby looked at her request very seriously.


    Gardenia, "..."


    "Not yet!" Baby is a little upset.


    Gardenia can only leave first to buy a hungry.


    After Gardenia left, the baby continued to eat. Lin rouer saw that Ning Bao was no longer tearing herself like before. She was angry and angry. Damn it, how could this woman suddenly become smart!


    "Ning Bao!"


    "Miss Lin rou''er, I suggest you don''t waste your time on me. I won''t do anything to you. You can continue to pretend and frame me, but if you use more of this method, the effect will be reduced. If you really love Lu Murdoch, you can let him divorce me!" Baby looked at her calmly.


    has the final say, "no, you can''t give a discount, and don''t install it here. Would you like to divorce your brother brother?" Lin rouer also showed her true face.

 Chapter 3973

    "I really want to divorce! You don''t have to doubt my sincerity. " The baby is bitter, yes, no discount, where is she has the final say. If Lu Moxiu is willing to believe Lin''s son, she will set her own name, he will believe it.


    Lin rouer looked at her suspiciously. "I won''t believe what you said! Ning Bao, you are a bitch who destroys people''s happiness! "


    Baby gas molars, dare to scold her bitch, this Lin rouer she remembered!


    "I really want to divorce. Believe it or not, it''s not important. I''ll mention it to LUMO xiuti. You can wait. Soon you can be the little grandma on land." Baby said quietly.


    "Believe you! If you want to play hard to get with brother Xiu, he will not be fooled! " Lin rouer said angrily.


    Baby, "..."


    I''m familiar with this word.


    Baby just thought, is this Ning Bao so unbelievable?


    No one believed her!


    I''m afraid gardenias don''t believe it.


    She likes to believe it or not. Baby lowers her head and goes on eating.


    Soon, gardenia bought another meal back, but when she passed by Lin rouer, she suddenly deliberately bumped into gardenia. Gardenia was an accident, and all the meals on her hands were sprinkled on Lin rouer.


    "Ah!" There was a scream.


    Next second, LUMO Xiu appeared in the ward, baby was really surprised, why time arrived so skillfully!


    It''s too timely for LUMO Xiu to come here.


    "Brother Xiu, it hurts!" Lin rouer is covering her hand. She looks like a pear blossom with rain.


    "Ning Bao, I thought you really changed. You were pretending! You dare to make waves! " LUMO Xiu was furious at once.


    Baby, he''s convinced. Is this man mentally retarded?


    "LUMO Xiu, don''t you have eyes or brains? It''s Lin rouer who came to my ward, not me who pulled her! Am I sick? I will bully her when she comes! I mean to make you hate me? " The baby really took the man.


    "You dare to scold me!" When LUMO Xiu comes here, he will pinch the baby.


    "LUMO Xiu, you fool, that dish is not hot at all. How can you treat her?" Baby stares at him.


    But no matter what the baby said, LUMO Xiu''s hand still pinched the baby''s neck, and the baby didn''t struggle. He pinched it.


    For one thing, she really has no strength. For another, if she doesn''t resist, she will be strangled by him. Maybe she can go back to her body, which is a good thing.


    Gardenia was scared. She knelt on the ground and begged for mercy from LUMO Xiu. She said that Lin rouer had been spilled by her carelessness, which had nothing to do with miss.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her baby''s peaceful black eyes. She didn''t even have a hint of begging for mercy. His hands couldn''t continue to work hard.


    "Brother Xiu, forget it. I have nothing to do with it. I really don''t have a burn. Let her go." Lin rouer also saw that Lu murxiu didn''t want to strangle Ning Bao.


    "For the sake of rouer today, spare you one time and have another time!" Lu made a step for himself.


    "Then you''d better strangle me!" Baby said a light.


    "You think I dare not!" LUMO is really enraged by her attitude and pinches her hand again.


    "No, auntie, miss just got hurt. She must not have a clear mind. Don''t get along with her!"

 Chapter 3974

    "No, auntie, miss just got hurt. She must not have a clear mind. Don''t get along with her!" Gardenia kneeling on the ground to pull LUMO.


    "Gardenia, you get up and help me to buy a meal, I am so hungry!" The baby doesn''t care about Lu''s hand at all, he says to gardenia.


    "Miss, when do you want to eat?"


    "I''m hungry. I can''t eat enough. Go! I can''t be delayed. " Baby blinked.


    Lu''s hand is on her neck now. It''s embarrassing


    "Brother Xiu, I said, let go of sister Bao first. Don''t embarrass her. I''m angry if you are cruel again." Lin rouer came up and pulled his hand.


    LUMO Xiu just let go of the baby, turned around to see the situation of Lin jour, he looked at her hand, and then found that it was OK.


    Lin rouer is embarrassed.


    At the same time, her heart is also a little impatient. If before, LUMO Xiu had no idea whether she was really injured or not, he would have to be very angry with Ning Bao.


    But now everything seems to have changed.


    This change makes Lin rouer''s heart more flustered.


    No, she has to find a way to divorce Lu and Ning Bao and let Lu marry himself.


    Baby is too lazy to see the couple. She picks up the chopsticks and goes on eating.


    Soon, gardenia bought a meal back, baby just finished that one to push aside, and continue to eat the next.


    Lu Mo Xiu frowned and looked back at her devouring. He couldn''t believe Ning Bao could eat like this.


    What''s more, she can eat such crude food?


    You should know that Ningbao used to be a famous picky eater, and he was very particular about what he ate.


    Baby doesn''t care what he thinks. Now she''s full of ideas about how to divorce him.


    "Brother Xiu, will you send me back to the ward to change clothes? I''m full of oil now. " Lin ruoer deliberately mentions her clothes, hoping that Lu will get angry again.


    But this time, he said nothing and pushed her away.


    A few minutes later, Lu came back. At this time, the baby was a little full and the speed of eating was much slower.


    "Gardenia, go out first. I have something to say to Mr. Lu." Baby light mouth, she took a few rice into the mouth.


    Gardenia saw the appearance and went out. There were only two people left in the ward, LUMO Xiu and Baobao.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Lu is curious about what she wants to say to herself.


    Baby put down his chopsticks and said seriously, "you hate me, don''t you?"


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    "You have a name for yourself now."


    "In that case Divorce. " Baby''s expression is more serious. She wants to let LUMO Xiu see her sincerity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not the first time she''s mentioned divorce to him.


    "Ning Bao, what are you playing with..."


    "I didn''t play tricks, I was serious! I Swear! If I don''t mean what I say, I''m going to die! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LUMO Xiu looked at her. At this moment, he really didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Mr. Lu, believe me, I''m really serious! No matter who asks, you can put the responsibility on me. If it''s inconvenient for you or there''s any interest involved, we can not announce it after the temporary divorce! "

 Chapter 3975

    "How do you like it, how can you come?" Baby thinks he''s really sincere.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you really want a divorce?" Lu asked with a frown.


    "Really!"


    "After I''m done with medicine?" Lu has a suspicious look.


    "Round house I apologize to you. I did it wrong There will never be another time. Shall we go and get the certificate today? " Baby is really worried now, but she doesn''t want to have anything to do with this man and Lin rouer just now.


    She just wants to be alone, and then she tries to go back to her original body. Even if she can''t go back, she will go home first to find her parents and Tongtong. In summer, they will tell them about themselves first.


    It''s not a good thing to have too much to do with it.


    "Ning Bao, what do you want to do?" LUMO really can''t understand her.


    "I didn''t want to do anything, just want to complete the great love between you and Lin rouer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No way, we can''t divorce for the time being!" In a word, LUMO Xiu almost let the baby fall off the bed.


    "Why!" Baby blinked and asked him.


    "what has the final say is that when you are getting married, you break up me and soft child. Now you want a divorce, I will fulfill you."


    Baby is stupid, is that ok?


    "I know it''s wrong. Why don''t you mention it?"


    "Now it''s not anyone''s question at all. If I divorce you now, it''s only ruoer, Ning''s family and Lu''s family who will not let her go!"


    "What do you want? When can I leave? "


    "When I''ve arranged everything, I''ll leave with you naturally. You can''t leave if you don''t want to!" Said Lu.


    "How long will it take you? I''m in a hurry!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ are you anxious to be with Qiao Kun? Why, it''s not uncommon to go to bed with me? You are so mean! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How do I relate to you?" Baby really doesn''t want to explain to him.


    "Ning Bao!"


    "Don''t call me Ning Bao later! Call me baby! Oh no, don''t call me by name! " Baby suddenly remembered why he called his name.


    Baby''s name can only be called by someone close to you.


    "Baby..." Lu murxiu suddenly read the name again. Inexplicably, his heart began to jump.


    He held it strangely and frowned at the girl sitting on the bed.


    "What? I told you not to call. You can''t call that name. " Baby said a little bit.


    "I can''t call who can, Joe Kun?" Lu gave a sneer.


    "It has nothing to do with him!" Baby frowned.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ I warn you, you don''t want to get involved with other men if you haven''t divorced in a day!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you thinking!" LUMO Xiu knew that her idea must not be simple.


    "Since you can''t divorce now, you can''t leave first, but we have to make three rules!" Said the baby.


    "What are the three rules?"


    "First of all, from now on, although we two have the name of husband and wife, we can no longer have the reality of husband and wife, that is, we have nothing to do with each other. No one should interfere with anyone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Second, I know you don''t like me, like Lin rouer. I won''t object to your two being together, but you can''t ask me what I do." Baby starts to talk to him about terms.

 Chapter 3976

    "Third The third is that we two should not interfere with each other. Unless necessary, we''d better not see each other! That''s it. " That''s how much baby thinks about first.


    "Ning Bao, are you mistaken?" All of a sudden, LUMO Xiu fixed his eyes on her.


    Baby, "..."


    "what we has to do has the final say." Who do you think you are? " LUMO Xiu looked at her eager to get rid of her relationship with herself, inexplicably frustrated.


    is still what has been said. Why do they has the final say? She said that if she liked herself, she would have to marry ruoer.


    She wanted to round the house, so she was forced to go home and round it with her!


    Now that she wants to divorce, she immediately throws out the divorce conditions!


    "Don''t look at me like this. I know I was wrong before. Can''t I change now? You can never Don''t even give me a chance to correct it? " Baby frowned at him.


    "And I also paid the price. You see I lie here half dead, which is very pitiful, isn''t it? You just think I''m a fart. How nice to let me go! " Baby blinked and went on.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    When she is a fart, this kind of words she even said!


    "Divorce is OK. When I arrange everything, I will leave with you naturally!" Said Lu.


    "OK, OK, then you can arrange it as soon as possible, and I won''t delay you! Slow down, Lu Shao! " Baby immediately smile.


    She really hoped that he could arrange it quickly, but she didn''t know how dazzling her expression was in his eyes.


    Lu''s expression became gloomy. What the hell is this woman doing? Who does she think she is? Why does she upset his life? She doesn''t like herself and wants to escape without interest!


    Baby is aware of the danger, she is slightly frightened, this man is really terrible!


    She really doubted how Ning Bao could have designed him to be married?


    It''s really not realistic. She is sure that LUMO Xiu is not simple!


    LUMO Xiu stared at her again for a while and got up and left.


    When he left, the baby was relieved.


    God, this man is really a little scary.


    In the following days, the baby will live in the hospital leisurely, and no one will disturb her, but she is happy and free.


    A week later, her injury was almost recovered, and she was discharged from the hospital.


    When she got home, she still felt insecure. She still thought it would be better to sign a divorce agreement with Lu.


    So she took her things and went out to find a lawyer to get a divorce agreement.


    Baby''s idea is actually very simple. As long as he signs a divorce agreement, LUMO Xiu shouldn''t bother her.


    When that time let Lin rouer see this divorce agreement, she can also rest assured that she will not trouble herself any more.


    If not, she will lose her life.


    Although the body is not her, but life is her.


    Baby bag is suitable for going out, but this dress


    Baby headache stroking forehead, Qiao Fu can''t cook without rice!


    Among all her clothes, she managed to find one that could be worn, big red, but at least there was nothing fancy on it.


    In order to match this dress, my baby decided to put on a make-up. It''s still a heavy make-up, but it''s not so hot.


    When she is ready, the baby will go out. Gardenia looks at her and stops. She really can''t understand her.

 Chapter 3977

    Baby first found a lawyer building, and mysteriously went to find a lawyer.


    Who knows to meet Qiao Kun, Qiao Kun saw her and came over and asked, "Ning Bao, what are you doing?"


    "Qiao Kun, why are you here?" Baby looks at him in surprise.


    "I''m a lawyer. Have you forgotten?" Qiao Kun looks at her with a smile.


    "Oh, you''re a lawyer. Look at my memory. I really forgot." Baby embarrassed smile, did not expect to meet acquaintances.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked Qiao Kun.


    "I......"


    "This young lady came to ask for divorce." The lawyer on the other side rushed to answer.


    Baby, "..."


    Didn''t they say they helped keep it secret?


    Baby looks at each other with a grudge.


    "You want a divorce?" Qiao Kun was obviously surprised.


    "Keep your voice down. Since you know it, I won''t hide it. That''s right. I''m going to divorce Lu merxiu." Baby whispered.


    Qiao Kun looks at her in surprise. In order to marry Lu, she has made the whole city turn upside down. She has only been married for more than half a year and is going to divorce?


    "Come to my office with me. It''s a secret. Don''t tell me about it." Qiao Kun told his colleagues.


    The other party nodded at once.


    When the baby left, he gave the other side a resentful look. The other side''s lawyer, "..."


    When we got to qiaokun''s office, qiaokun asked her directly, "do you really want to divorce Lu merxiu?"


    "I want to sign an agreement with him first, and then separate first. It''s not urgent. We need to take it slow. Divorce is definitely necessary." Baby won''t hide it from him.


    Qiaokun is silent for a while, say, "if you believe me, I help you draft a divorce agreement you see."


    "Cheng, of course, I believe you. Everything is its own, and no one can take advantage of it. That''s all. I have no other requirements." Baby thought about it a long time ago.


    "I''ll give it to you later. You''re sure you don''t want anything."


    "What do I want? There is nothing to ask for. "


    "I wish you could think so. Would you like to wait here, or first..."


    "I''ll go out first. I haven''t bought clothes for a long time. I''ll buy some clothes." Said the baby.


    "Well, then go ahead. I''ll call you." Qiao Kun nodded.


    "Thank you. I''ll go first. When you''re ready, I''ll treat you to dinner." Baby see things done, smile left.


    After she left, Qiao Kun''s eyes narrowed. What was the woman doing? She''s really going to divorce Murdoch!


    After the baby left, she went to buy clothes.


    The original clothes of Ning Bao can''t be worn. She has to buy at least a few at ordinary times.


    She went to the pajama area first, and bought a dozen pajamas of various materials at one go.


    All of them are conservative without exception. They are not the same style as what Ning Bao has now.


    Pajamas and underwear are all plain colors. They are mainly white. It''s mainly because she has seen more of Ning Bao''s clothes. Now she really needs some plain colors to wash her eyes


    In fact, she didn''t like the color of special element very much before, but now how to look good, how to look cute.


    After buying it, she went to the women''s department again.


    After she bought it, she left the address and sent it home.


    Baby went into a shop again. She chose three or four sets of clothes. When she saw a green suit, her eyes brightened. Obviously, the suit suits her taste very well. She likes it very much and plans to wear it directly.

 Chapter 3978

    Just as she wanted the clerk to give her a try, and she wanted to change the dress, she snatched it from her baby''s hand with one hand.


    "Waiter, I like this dress. Wrap it for me." Each other''s toes are high and angry.


    The baby looked at her in surprise, but didn''t expect to meet the robber when buying a dress. "This lady, I like this dress first, even if you want to, do you want to talk about coming first?"


    "Ah, isn''t this Ning Bao? You don''t like this kind of clothes. Why waste them? " The woman has a disdainful expression.


    Baby finally understood, this is a recognition, so it''s intentional.


    "It''s my business whether I like it or not, but this dress is my first choice. You have no reason to take it." Baby reached for the dress.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t pay again. Besides, I got it first." The other side didn''t give up.


    "Now I have it, too!" Baby pulled back hard, and the clothes came to her hands.


    The other side rushed to rob him in a hurry. One of the babies dodged easily. Joking, although he was not a martial arts expert, he also practiced from small to large.


    It''s not enough to deal with men. It''s more than enough to deal with one or two little girls.


    "Shop assistant, pay!" Baby walked over and was ready to check out.


    "Don''t pay her. This shop belongs to my cousin. If you dare to pay her, I will let my cousin fire you!" Women''s threats.


    Cousin?


    Baby looked back at her, two girls are facing each other, girl suddenly shouted, "cousin, sister rouer, you''re just here, Ning Bao robbed my clothes!"


    The woman immediately flew at a couple of men and women who came in.


    The baby frowned a little when he saw Lu and Lin rouer.


    She didn''t expect to meet these two people here. Besides, the woman who robbed clothes with her was Lu''s cousin.


    "Ning Bao, you are bullying people again!" Lu immediately stared at her.


    "I''m just buying clothes. Who do I bully?" The baby is completely speechless. This man really hates her. He believes everything others say.


    "I took the first look at that dress!" Lu Jingyi said angrily.


    "Miss Ning, you have so many clothes, which one is not bad. Just give it to Jingyi." Lin rouer looked at her with a reproachful expression.


    Honey, this woman is really QIPA, I don''t know how LUMO Xiu likes it.


    "I''m sorry I can''t let that happen!" Baby said coldly.


    "This shop is mine. This dress is only for Jingyi!" Said Lu.


    Baby heard this, a breath held in the chest, she is really angry!


    This man is really too much.


    "Why, lumoshu?" Baoshan stares at him with a grievance in her eyes. She is really aggrieved. From small to large, she has never suffered this kind of cowardice, but somehow when she arrived here, she was beaten, scolded and looked down upon. Now she even needs to look at people''s faces when buying a dress.


    Lu Mo Xiu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "This dress is Jingyi''s first look at you. You just want to rob it. Are you reasonable?"


    "Who robbed whom? Just look at the monitoring!" The baby stares at him without any weakness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin rouer looks at the two people''s eyes, and feels confused. Lu Jingyi immediately says

 Chapter 3979

    "Ning Bao, you''ve tried to be reasonable. Have you done less bad things? Cousin, don''t listen to her! How can you trust someone like her. "


    Lu Jingyi''s tone is full of loathing.


    "You dare not watch the surveillance! Well, you say, what''s going on? " Babe looks to the clerk.


    "I I just didn''t notice. " The clerk was evasive.


    "Enough. Put down your clothes. You can go." One word of LUMO Xiu will break the treasure into the abyss.


    Therefore, he will not care about the truth of the matter, even if he knows that he is wronged, he still does not hesitate to stand on other people''s side.


    Unite outsiders to bully his wife!


    "Ramotho, I''m your wife!" The baby''s hand was clutching the dress.


    "My cousin never admitted it!"


    "I didn''t admit it, didn''t I? Lu merxiu, you help others bully their wives like this. Do you think you are very powerful Cried baby angrily.


    The movement here has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Everyone is looking at the situation here.


    "Have you had enough? Is it humiliating enough? Go home and don''t come out! " Said Lu with a frown, disgusting in his voice.


    "I''m just coming to buy a dress. Who am I missing? It''s you, and your lover''s public double entry right, you are disgraced


    As soon as the words came out, all the people around began to point out. Lin rouer cried bitterly, and Lu murxiu was angry.


    "Ning Bao, you are looking for death!" Lu''s eyes are terrible.


    Baby is smiling, she looked at the pretending Lin rouer, then looked at the proud Lu Jingyi, baby suddenly tore the clothes on his hand into two halves and threw them on the ground angrily.


    "I like it. I will not give it to others if I tear it!" Baby looked at the three coldly.


    Lu Mo Xiu''s face is darker, Lu Jing Yi is shivering with Qi, Lin rouer is a little surprised, the change of Ning Bao is too big.


    Now, she is still wearing heavy makeup, but it makes her temperament look extraordinary. Her facial features are also very delicate. Standing there, it seems that she will shine in general, and instantly attract everyone''s attention.


    LUMO Xiu suddenly walked out of Lin rouer''s wheelchair. He walked to the baby step by step, and the baby stared at him with a defiant look.


    "What? Want to kill me? Whatever, if I''m afraid of death, I won''t cut my wrist in front of you! " Baby directly pulled up the clothes, revealing the ferocious scar on his hand.


    People looked at it and took a breath of cold air. Some people couldn''t see it. They said, "this is too much. It''s so cruel to the original match and so good to the junior!"


    "That is, look at that little three, a face of fox spirit''s face, how to compare with the original match?"


    "Shameless!"


    "What do you know? Ning Baocai is the junior, and sister rouer is the original!" Lu Jingyi shouts in defense.


    "You''re not a good thing either. It''s a dark heart to stir up the relationship between your cousin and his sister-in-law!"


    Everyone, I''m scolding you. Lu murxiu''s face is as black as that of Bao Gong.


    "You are satisfied now!" Lu''s eyes were full of disgust and disgust.


    "What am I satisfied with? I just came out to buy a dress! Do you want to kill me? If I don''t want to, I will continue to buy some clothes! " Baby looked at him coldly, there was no trace of fluctuation in his expression.

 Chapter 3980

    Baby''s heart is very cold and cold. No one used to treat her like this. In fact, her heart is also hurt. She did not do anything wrong, and she never did anything wrong.


    But why do you treat her like this


    She really just came out to buy a dress.


    "What I do is wrong in your eyes. I just come to buy a dress."


    Baby''s voice is very light, she said, paid for the clothes and left the shop.


    The protagonist is gone, the rest of the people are gone, and the baby is not in the mood to stroll. Anyway, it''s enough to buy some clothes. Now the only thing she wants is to go to Qiao Kun and get the divorce agreement.


    She wants a divorce! Leave now!


    Lu''s mood was not good either. He said a word to two women and left.


    Lin rouer looks at the back of his departure, and her heart sinks. No, she can''t let Ning Bao take Lu muxiu.


    When baby went to Qiao Kun''s office, his assistant told her that Qiao Kun had an emergency and went out. It seemed that a client was going to jump out of the building and commit suicide. He went to deal with it first.


    Baby wants to have a close relationship with life. Of course, it''s more important than her divorce agreement, so she went back first.


    When returning to the villa, gardenia immediately came to meet her. "Miss, you are back. You bought a lot of clothes today."


    "Well, put those away, put them in the basement, and hang up the new ones." Baby is in a bad mood today, not because of Lu''s ruthlessness, but because she is homesick and thinks she is too unlucky.


    Although Gardenia don''t know why the young lady suddenly changed her taste, she did it obediently.


    The baby took a bath, changed into the new home clothes, looked at the tender girl in the mirror, and gave a long sigh of relief. That''s what the little girl should look like, and it''s very beautiful. She really doesn''t understand why Ning Bao made herself so ugly.


    Gardenia to call her to eat, baby will go downstairs to eat.


    Gardenia is going to eat in the kitchen with a bowl. The baby says, "it''s boring for me to eat alone. Please accompany me."


    In the past, when we were at home, the family sat around and ate together, which was very lively, but now she is the only one.


    Some people beat her, no one protects her, wrongs her, no one loves her, baby thinks it''s hard.


    "Miss, it''s the rule of Ning''s family. Servants can''t eat at the same table with their masters." Gardenias are in some trouble.


    "Sit down. It''s not Ning''s home. There won''t be a third person here, just the two of us." Baby smiled at her reluctantly.


    Gardenia can only sit down, eyes turned, she asked, "Miss, you are not happy."


    "How can I be happy? It''s so much trouble coming here. " The baby carries rice grains to her mouth. She doesn''t know how to live next.


    If she can go back if she is dead, she will jump from the building and crash. She is not afraid of how to die, but there is no answer. She is really afraid that if she dies, she will die and never go home.


    Baby dare not bet, because she has so many people who love her, she also has many people who love.


    "Miss, you didn''t always say that it doesn''t matter that my uncle doesn''t like you. As long as you are sincere to her, he will see your sincerity." Gardenia advised her.


    "Sincerely Do you think it''s possible? He''s going to hate me. He almost killed me again today. " Baby''s voice is a little bitter.

 Chapter 3981

    Today I came back to see what she was doing!


    After eating, the baby immediately left the table and went back to the room.


    After washing, she was about to go to bed when the bedroom door was opened.


    The baby looked at the man who walked in as if nothing happened and said, "LUMO Xiu, did you go to the wrong place? This is my room! "


    "This is my room before you come!" Said Lu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, I''ll let you. I''ll go to the bedroom right away!" Baby went to pick up a dress and immediately went out.


    Lu Mo Xiu''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Some can''t believe it. This woman used to pounce on him when she saw him. She wished she could stick to him all the time. Now she started to hide from him?


    Ha ha, this is a change!


    Gardenia looked at the baby downstairs and asked, "Miss, how did you get out?"


    "That''s the room lummer is going to sleep in. I''m going to sleep in the room." Said the baby.


    "Miss, it''s rare for my uncle to come back. Aren''t you just able to cultivate feelings with him? Didn''t you say that before? "


    "To cultivate a fart, I can''t hide from him now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Which one do I sleep in?"


    "Either of the two in front."


    "Well."


    Gardenia watched Miss really go to the guest room to sleep, and really felt that the world was mysterious.


    "Miss, would you like to have a midnight snack?" Miss has been eating more recently.


    "Yes! Get me more. I''m hungry. " Baby back without hesitation said.


    ¡­¡­


    When gardenias arrived at night, he asked, "Miss, would you like to send some food to my uncle?"


    "Of course not. Why should I send it to him? It''s not enough for me." Baby gave her a look.


    Gardenia really can''t understand her.


    "By the way, gardenia, your miss, oh, no, I What did I do before? " Baby thinks since he has come, it''s better to know more about the situation.


    And what is this Ning Bao for?


    "Miss, why have you forgotten?" Gardenia couldn''t believe looking at her.


    "It wasn''t that time that the dosage was too large. I was almost stupid. I tell you, don''t tell anyone about this matter. If someone uses it, it will be miserable."


    "Then, what can I do..."


    Gardenia to cry, the baby said, "OK, you don''t cry, you tell me what is going on!"


    "Miss, you forget that you were still at school before you married my uncle. Later, when you got married, you would not go to school. You said you wanted to meet your husband and teach your son at home." Gardenia said.


    Baby, "..."


    Meet your husband and teach your son!


    What a wonderful woman.


    The point is that her husband won''t let him look like him, let alone son, no hair!


    The baby had another meal. After eating and drinking, she went to wash and wash. Lying on the bed, she had to think about what to do next.


    Even if she wants to find a way back, she always feels that she has to live a normal life here.


    The baby thought and fell asleep. In the dream, she was in a thick fog again.


    Slowly the fog around her disappeared, and she saw a scene. It was a funeral!


    Baby saw all the relatives were there. Mommy cried to the end of her breath. Daddy even cried. She was afraid. Is this her funeral?


    Is she dead? Is she dead?


    No, it won''t! Absolutely not!


    Baby wanted to rush to see who was lying in the crystal coffin, but just as she was about to rush, baby felt that a huge suction had sucked her away.

 Chapter 3982

    The next second, she opened her eyes!


    She has a pair of familiar eyes.


    LUMO Xiu''s hand tightly held her, baby looked at him, thinking of the funeral, she suddenly went mad.


    "LUMO Xiu, you are crazy. What are you doing in my room when you are free! You are sick! " Baby is really angry. She hasn''t seen whether she really died.


    "You want to die!" LUMO Xiu is about to pinch the baby''s neck angrily. He only came to see her when he heard her shouting downstairs.


    She scolded me like this.


    But before he pinched the baby''s neck, she burst into tears. She felt that she must have died. She could not go back. She could not go back!


    Baby cried out of breath. She was really scared. She was so scared. She was afraid that she would never go back.


    What to do? What should I do?


    LUMO Xiu was shocked by her. He frowned at the crying woman in front of him. His despair was so obvious. He knew that she was not pretending.


    What the hell is this woman smoking?


    Gardenia was also woken up. When she came here, she saw this move. For a while, she didn''t know what happened. She could only rush to hold the baby and ask nervously, "what''s wrong, miss? Miss, what''s the matter with you! "


    "You all go out, I want to sleep, I want to sleep!" Baby suddenly think of it, sleep and dream again, maybe you can go back!


    The baby pushed the gardenia and lay back. She pulled the quilt up to her head and covered it. She was still sobbing. She wanted to sleep. She wanted to sleep quickly. She wanted to see who died.


    Baby thought of the dead, and cried, who else, it must be her!


    Who else died? Mom and dad can cry so sad.


    Gardenia looked at her, and didn''t know what to do. She looked nervously at the man with black face.


    "She''s fine. She can''t make it. Go back to bed." Lu Moshu really thinks he''s nosy. It''s not a good thing to get involved with Ning Bao.


    When Lu Mo Xiu left, gardenia squatted beside her.


    Baby wanted to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep. The more anxious she was, the more unable she was to sleep. She cried in a hurry.


    "Gardenia, do you have any sleeping pills?" The baby opened the quilt and asked.


    She can''t let mom and dad cremate her. If she''s gone, she''ll never be able to go home.


    "There are no sleeping pills at home, miss."


    "Then buy it, buy it!"


    "Here OK, I''ll buy it right away! " Gardenia immediately got up and ran away.


    Baby sat there, looking out of the window at everything dark, anxious to lie back.


    Gardenia soon bought the medicine back, baby did not hesitate to take a, and then let Gardenia out, baby know that they can not be too anxious, the more anxious the more difficult to sleep.


    She tried to calm herself down first.


    When Gardenia went out, he saw LUMO Xiu. He asked expressionless, "what did you give her to eat?"


    "Miss is going to take sleeping pills. I took one for her."


    "If she wants to take poison, you don''t hesitate to give it. You are harming her!" LUMO Xiu looked at her coldly.


    Gardenia froze for a moment, then shook his head, "will not give!"


    "You think sleeping pills are good!" Lu murxiu said, frowning hard, how about the woman? What''s the relationship with him? Is it better to die?


    Thinking of this, he turned back angrily.


    Gardenia some strange looking at my uncle, how do you feel miss is not normal, my uncle is not normal.

 Chapter 3983

    Baby didn''t take sleeping pills, so the effect was very good for her. She fell asleep soon. Unfortunately, she didn''t dream any more.


    The next day, the baby sleeps until noon, and the gardenia is all in a hurry.


    He read newspapers at home all morning and didn''t leave until he got a call.


    When he left, gardenia asked with some fear, "my uncle, miss is still awake, what can''t happen?"


    "What did I do when I gave her the medicine yesterday? Now I know I''m worried. Wait, a sleeping pill won''t kill anyone." Lu said and left.


    Baby woke up in the afternoon, and she cried when she woke up. She was so angry that she smashed the bed. It''s all blame for that bastard, LUMO Xiu. Why do you want to wake up?


    But now it''s no use saying that. She has to figure out who died.


    No hurry, no hurry, maybe I''ll know if I fall asleep tonight.


    Today, my baby refused to eat all day, so I stayed in bed waiting for the night to sleep.


    Gardenia thought what was wrong with her, so she called Lu.


    LUMO Xiu came back in the evening. Gardenia immediately reported her baby''s situation when she saw him, saying that she would not eat.


    Lu murxiu came to the room where the baby was, and saw her sitting there, her face white as a ghost.


    "What are you crazy about? I tell you, even if you starve yourself, I will not have mercy on you. " Said Lu coldly.


    "I know. You go out. I won''t starve myself!" Baby didn''t even look at him. He pulled up the quilt. LUMO Xiu was angry. Baby suddenly pulled down the quilt and said, "by the way, no matter how I howl tonight, you don''t want to come in and wake me up, do you know? Please! "


    With that, she pulled herself up again and covered herself like she was dead.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    "You think I''ll take care of you!" With that, Lu turned and left.


    Gardenia nervously ran over and asked, "Miss, are you hungry?"


    "Don''t be hungry, go out and don''t come in again! No one is allowed in my room until breakfast tomorrow! " Baby cried out.


    Gardenia can only be reluctant to go out first, she went out, baby immediately rushed out of bed to lock the room, and pulled a small sofa to top the door!


    No one should be able to come in this time.


    The baby went back to bed and went to sleep, but she didn''t go home again in the night.


    The next day, she had no spirit, she did not cry any more, she thought maybe this was the destiny, maybe it was doomed that she could only stay here and never go back.


    Can''t go home, can''t be with family, can''t be with family.


    Baby tears when they think of it.


    Gardenia can''t come in the next day, so we can only call LUMO Xiu.


    When two people came in, gardenia looked at the baby''s appearance, scared.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Tell me something. Don''t scare me!" Gardenia asked her in tears.


    "Ning Bao, what tricks are you playing this time! Do you want grandpa to blame me for your illness? " Lu is very angry.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. Even if I die, I have nothing to do with you." Baby whispered.


    "Ha ha, you are my wife now. It doesn''t matter to me if you tell me you are dead!"


    "You know I''m your wife, ha ha." Baby smiled coldly.

 Chapter 3984

    "You..."


    "Go out, I don''t want to see you! Get out! " Baby suddenly sat up and angrily hit the pillow on him.


    "You''re dying!" LUMO Xiu stared at her coldly.


    Gardenia was also scared. I didn''t expect that the young lady would dare to do this to my uncle. In case my uncle was really angry, the young lady would be miserable.


    "How is it? You killed me! Who do you think you are! It''s just a fool played by a disabled woman! " Baby looks at him defiantly.


    LUMO Xiu was really angry. The woman dared to scold him. He came angrily and grabbed her by the neck.


    His hands are hard, baby only feels his neck hurts so much, she can hear his neck bone creak!


    Baby slowly closed her eyes, in fact, she deliberately angered this man, she did not have the courage to die, so she repeatedly wanted to provoke him, let him kill himself.


    Gardenia are scared to death, rushed to ask Lu Mo Xiu, begging him to let Miss.


    Until the baby''s body softened, Lu murxiu took back his hand as if it was hot. He looked at the woman who was lying on the bed, and his heart also gave a big jump.


    He quickly hugged the baby and nervously went to explore her nose. Although there was still something, it was very weak.


    He immediately laid her flat and began to rescue her.


    Gardenia was scared to cry out.


    This time, the baby finally came back home, the funeral is continuing, this time she is floating to the cemetery!


    She watched her family standing in front of a tombstone. Her heart was cold and her heart was cold. She thought that when she was finished, her body was burned and she would never go back.


    Baby rushed to the front, but when she saw the people on the tombstone, her legs were soft and she fell directly to the ground.


    It''s not her!


    It''s summer!


    God, it was summer lying there that day!


    Summer is dead!


    No! No


    Absolutely not!


    Why is that!


    Baby can''t accept the fact. She screams like crazy. She goes to take a picture of summer tombstone, but there are only summer pictures on it.


    There was a faint smile on his handsome young face.


    Baby cried like crazy, cried like crazy, she felt her heart was dug out by life.


    Now, she would rather die of her own!


    She''s drowned and comatose. How could she die in summer!


    Baby has been crying there, she saw mommy fainted, daddy also fainted, sister crying is also full of despair.


    Baby turned his head, suddenly found something wrong, the time on the tombstone is not now!


    But a month later!


    Baby can''t believe looking at all this, she unexpectedly arrived a month later and saw what would happen a month later.


    Baby sat there, trying to calm herself down.


    When she came two days ago, it was the time of summer cremation, that is to say, he should have died within a week before that.


    She has time. She wants to save summer!


    She can''t let summer die, absolutely not!


    Baby excitedly stood up to know the situation, she rushed to daddy and Mommy, but she could only pass through their bodies, and could not really touch them.


    Baby saw Tong Tong, she rushed excitedly, but she couldn''t touch Tong, but Tong Tong suddenly raised her head, her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled up, looking at the point in front.

 Chapter 3985

    Tongtong feels strange. How can she feel someone standing in front of her?


    "Tongtong, you tell me, when did summer die, you tell me!" Baby jumped up in excitement.


    Tong Tong frowned and said, "what''s the matter? How do I feel like my baby is here?"


    Huangfu put his hand around his daughter''s shoulder at night. "You wish she woke up. Don''t think too much."


    "Daddy, what a miserable death in summer I really hope that time can flow back. I will definitely choose to go there. Maybe I can come across summer, and he will not die. "


    "Silly child, things have happened, none of us can change the past." Huangfu comforts his daughter at night.


    Baby listen to a useful words are not, she rushed to push Tongtong.


    Tongtong really left in the direction she pushed, because she would suffocate if she stayed at this time.


    Tongtong to a tree, then began to say about the summer and baby things, baby listen, finally got their own want of information!


    And to baby''s surprise Summer is the city where she is now! In half a month!


    Tong Tong said that he died in an explosion in summer because no one saved him and he lost too much blood!


    She said that she had a chance to go there, a rescue operation organized by the school, but the family worried about her because of the baby''s accident and didn''t let her go.


    Tong Tong thinks that''s how she missed the summer rescue.


    Baby heard these important clues, the heart almost to stop, she must go back now, after going back to find a way to save the coming summer!


    Baby ran back at once, but she didn''t know how to go back. She worked hard and hoped someone would wake her up this time, but no one even called her!


    She is anxious to cry. She can''t come when she wants to. She can''t go back when she wants to. What kind of life is it!


    Baby can only squat beside the tombstone in summer, reach out and touch his face, "summer, you must protect me, let me go back to save you."


    Baby has been squatting until night, everyone left, so big cemetery is only her, she is still squatting next to summer.


    If it wasn''t for the summer, she would have been scared to death.


    Baby squatted and fell asleep. When she woke up, she suddenly opened her eyes and entered the white roof.


    Baby excitedly from up, "bang!" A sound, LUMO correction plan to come to see her, was hit by her chin, hurt him almost tears.


    Baby is nothing, she stared at him, "are you ok?"


    "What''s your head made of!" LUMO Xiu looked at her as if she had nothing, and frowned at her.


    "Great, I wake up! Excellent! I''m not dead! " Baby ignored him, now she just want to sigh again!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby almost died. Later, Lu merxiu took her to the hospital.


    She was in a coma for a day.


    Baby is cheering happily. The door of the ward is opened and a group of people come in.


    It''s not others who lead the way. It''s Ning''s father.


    Ning Lao''s expression is very ugly. He is followed by gardenia. Fortunately, a large group of people.


    The baby was frightened by this situation. She looked at LUMO Xiu nervously. He gave her a cold look and turned away from her.


    "Lu murxiu, how dare you commit domestic violence to bao''er!"

 Chapter 3986

    "Lu murxiu, you dare to commit domestic violence to bao''er! I almost strangled her. Do you really think we are alone! " Ning''s voice is like a bell, angrily criticizing the man on one side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu did not speak, but stood there in silence.


    "Grandpa, it''s not like this. Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. He didn''t strangle me! At that time, the two of us were just playing and making a big fuss. " Baby hurriedly explained that although she didn''t like LUMO Xiu, now it seems that she might be more free with him.


    If she goes back to Ning''s house, she looks at these people behind her, and always feels that she will not have personal freedom.


    Half a month later, it''s time for something to happen in summer. She must have a free body!!


    "Gardenia, what kind of phone call do you make? It''s the interest of husband and wife between Lu and me. It''s just playing big hair. How could he strangle me? You little girl don''t understand!" Baby kept blinking at gardenia.


    "Six younger sister, you are going to scare everyone to death! But the Lu family is too much. They think they are so cruel to our Miss Ning. " Said a lady.


    Babe knows that this is Ning Bao''s eldest sister. She married very well. It''s said that she''s the person next to the president, and her family force is quite powerful.


    The Lu family has always been tied up by the Ning family. Part of the reason is that the daughters of the Ning family are both rich and expensive. There are many implications. The Lu family is too thin to compete with the Ning family.


    "Elder sister, I''m fine. You don''t understand the interest between husband and wife." Baby explained it very carefully.


    "That taste can''t kill people. You two have to play a little bit. Don''t do that next time."


    "I know. I know Grandpa, you sit first. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m ok? Hugh, pour grandpa a cup of tea Baby smiles at LUMO Xiu.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her suspiciously. If this woman only knew the complaint before and said how she ignored her, now she would speak for him?


    After all, he is an elder.


    There was a room full of people in the ward. They were all elegant, and their jewels almost blinded their precious eyes.


    Baby later said tired, Ning family see her is really OK, then go back first.


    After Ning''s family left, the baby rubbed his eyes. "I''ll go. Aren''t these people tired of wearing so many things? My eyes hurt! "


    "Miss..." Gardenia nervously stood there. She knew that she had done something wrong. I was afraid that I would not let go of her.


    "Oh, gardenia, I know you worry about me. I''m afraid I''m really dead, but I''m not OK. Next time, I''ll never be able to tell Grandpa about me again. Do you know?"


    "I see! Next time I won''t dare. " Gardenia is said to LUMO Xiu.


    "That''s good, Lu Shao. Don''t blame gardenias. I''ve been in a coma for so long. It''s human nature for her to be afraid. She said she won''t dare next time. She won''t in the future." Baby''s flattering smile.


    Although he almost strangled himself this time, he would not have been able to go home and get the details of his death in summer if it wasn''t for him!


    Then she really can''t save summer.


    Thinking of this, she would like to kneel down and hug LUMO Xiu''s thigh, thank his eight generations of ancestors!


    "Next time, never give up!" Lu Mo Xiu gave Gardenia a cold glance.

 Chapter 3987

    "Thank you very much!" Baby blinks at Gardenia at once.


    Gardenia can''t see where the situation is now. Although she doesn''t know what happened to her, she really saw her change this time.


    In the future, we must not do the complaint, and we must listen to the young lady.


    "Thank you, auntie, miss. You''re hungry. I''ll buy you something to eat."


    "Gardenia knows me best. Thank you. Slow down and don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if I''m hungry." Baby has a big smile.


    LUMO Xiu looks at her smiling face in the sunshine, and looks at her eyes as if she is looking at a neuropathy.


    Baby also knows that her reaction is very nervous now, but she is really very happy. She is worried after being happy. She does not know whether she has the ability to save summer, but no matter what, she must save!


    No matter what the cost, she must save summer!


    Baby thought of the funeral in summer, and she felt out of breath.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her all the time and saw her expression changed. He snorted coldly and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t fit it? "


    Baby looks up at him with a daze in her eyes. She pretends? What did she pretend to be?


    Of course, she didn''t know what Lu was thinking, but since the two had no feelings, she thought it''s better not to be together.


    Moreover, no matter what she does, he will feel that he is pretending.


    Such a couple is really boring.


    "LUMO Xiu, I''m very serious to tell you that I didn''t pretend anything. If you don''t believe me, we''ll find a lawyer to draw up the divorce agreement, and then we''ll sign it. You''re not afraid that I won''t divorce you, OK?" Baby blinked and looked at him.


    "Divorce agreement? What are you up to? " LUMO Xiu frowned at her.


    "What can I do? I really want to complete you! I know you always want to divorce. When I say goodbye, you say it''s not the right time. I''m afraid your sweetheart will be in danger. In this case, we signed a divorce agreement first. It''s not really a divorce. Then you''re not afraid of my repentance. I''m really very sincere to tell you about this. If you think I''m playing tricks again, I can''t help it. " Baby looked at him sincerely, eyes clear and transparent.


    LUMO Xiu''s brow is frowned more tightly. Every time he sees her eyes, LUMO Xiu feels particularly upset and worried.


    And now almost every time he saw her, looking at her greasy skin and delicate eyebrows and eyes, he would think of the scene of two people severely intertwined that night, and his body would reflect.


    Even for Lin jour.


    He felt that he must be crazy, and even felt for this woman!


    "What you say sounds good depends on what you have done before, and the credibility of your words is negative!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby completely helpless, "you try to believe me once can not?"? You look me in the eye! Your eyes should know that I didn''t lie! "


    Baby points to her eyes.


    "Ha ha, who knows what you''re up to? Recently, you''ll be honest to be my good wife Lu. Don''t make trouble for me. When I can divorce you, I''ll leave you!" Said Lu.


    Baby, "..."


    Gardenia bought rice back, she knew that the baby now has a large amount of food, buy more.

 Chapter 3988

    The baby was shocked, "gardenia, you really hurt me!"


    "Miss has been hungry for so long. She must be very hungry. It''s only three meals. You have one two three four five six seven..."


    "Well, can''t I eat it? But I can''t eat so much. Have you two eaten it? Let''s eat together! " Baby invites Lu Mohu and gardenia.


    "Yes! Sir, take the opposite seat to miss! " Gardenia only thought that the baby just wanted to eat with Lu.


    "Then you sit in bed!" Baby took a picture of the position next to her.


    "Eat with your uncle. I''m not hungry." Gardenia smiled.


    "How can you not be hungry? You certainly haven''t eaten anything. Besides, you have bought so many things and wasted them if you can''t finish eating. What a pity!" Baby smile is very bright.


    "This Not so good. I''m just a servant. "


    "What kind of servant? Now it''s the same age. You are just a wage earner. Since you take care of me, we are one family. Do you know? Do you want to sit down, LUMO Xiu Baby looked at the man who had not moved and waved to him, "come on, we two girls can''t finish so many things. You can eat together, so there''s no waste left!"


    Gardenia also nervously looked at Lu, who was afraid that he would refuse her. She was sad.


    LUMO really stood up and came over. The baby distributed chopsticks to the two people, picked up the bowl and began to eat.


    "LUMO Xiu, you should eat more, gardenia, and you should also eat more." Baby warm to two people with vegetables, at home she has been used to, we are concerned about each other.


    LUMO Xiu has been observing the baby. The longer time goes by, the more he thinks the change of this woman is incredible.


    What''s wrong with that?


    "Ning family is not the most important rule. How could you like to eat with the servant? It''s really rare. " Lu said lightly.


    "Rules are dead, people are alive. I don''t think servants are inferior, but they make money with wages."


    Baby really because LUMO Xiu almost strangled him, let her know about summer, can save summer, now he is not so unhappy.


    "It''s very kind of you, miss."


    "I have been very good, you just found out! Come on, let''s go back after eating. "


    "Go back? Don''t stay for a few days to observe? "


    "What do you observe? I just pinched my neck. I''m suffocating. If I can''t die, I can''t die. Why waste that money? "


    LUMO Xiu ate in silence. All his attention was on her baby. Every word she said now didn''t seem to be what she could say.


    What''s the matter? To say that her changes should start from their two round houses!


    Is it because of being broken, it will change.


    "LUMO Xiu, you always look at me like this. I think you are secretly in love with me!" The baby squinted at her and said.


    "Ning Bao, how dare you say it!" Lu muxiu clapped the chopsticks here directly.


    Gardenia was scared, head down suddenly eat, and then she swallowed.


    Baby calmly stared at him and gave her a glass of water to drink.


    "I''m kidding. As for it, eat it." The baby no longer talks. This man is really boring. It seems that he can''t be joking with him in the future.

 Chapter 3989

    LUMO Xiu looked at her for a while and got up and left.


    "Miss, my uncle is angry." Gardenia said.


    "I know." Baby doesn''t care. "Eat it, then go home. She will have a lot of things to do next!"


    After eating, gardenia to throw away the leftovers and leftovers, baby hurriedly stopped her, said, "all together, useful."


    Gardenia do not know what to do with the baby, but still obedient to put things together.


    When I left, I didn''t expect that LUMO Xiu was still waiting for her. The car had already stopped outside.


    "Get in the car!" Lu murxiu ordered in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can you stop by the hospital?" Baby asked him with a low body.


    LUMO Xiu frowned at her and didn''t speak. He went to a alley not far away from the hospital. He asked LUMO to stop.


    He stopped the car, and the baby asked for the leftovers from Gardenia and got off the car. She went to see some stray dogs looking for food in the garbage can.


    When she put the things away, the puppies came running.


    In just a few seconds, all the food she brought was eaten up.


    Baby was about to leave, when he saw a small, thin and dirty dog staggering out of the garbage can. One of his eyes had a lot of slimy things flowing, and the whole eye was covered. He was lame when he walked. He would fall to the ground when he walked two steps, but he was still struggling to climb this way.


    Baby looked at it, and his heart suddenly hurt. The dog seemed to be injured and sick, but he had to fight with these stray dogs for food. Even if he didn''t come out, other dogs would eat up.


    Baby looked at it still very hard to put it in the direction of crawling, not easy to climb over, but here even lunch boxes are taken away by other dogs, only a drop of soup on the ground, the dog stretched out his tongue to lick.


    "Miss, it''s time to go." Gardenia is really afraid of LUMO Xiu''s anger.


    "Gardenia, bring me a dress!" Baby asked.


    Gardenia took a nervous look at the man driving, or listen to the words of her own young lady, took a dress off the car and gave her.


    Baby carefully wrapped his clothes around the dog, picked it up, she told gardenia, "you go there to buy a few steamed buns."


    "What are you doing, miss? Don''t you hate this little animal the most?" Gardenia is a little confused.


    "Let''s go. Don''t say so much. Hurry up." The baby urges gardenia, then turns back to the car with the dog in his arms.


    Lu looked at the sick dog in her arms and frowned, "it won''t live long!"


    This puppy is too thin. It''s full of bones. It seems that there are some dog moss on it. It''s very ugly when its hair falls one by one.


    "No, it can live." Baby took the paper and began to wipe his eyes.


    The dog was lying on her leg and then did not move, let her wipe, baby know, just climbed that short road, has used up all its strength.


    Gardenia soon bought a bun back, baby immediately took a break into small pieces to feed it.


    LUMO Xiu frowned and looked at her. He didn''t say anything more. He couldn''t believe that a woman who was so afraid of being dirty would hold such a dirty stray dog!


    And clean it up.


    The dog tried very hard to eat something, but it couldn''t seem to eat.


    "Miss, why doesn''t it eat?" Gardenia asked.

 Chapter 3990

    "It can''t eat. There should be something wrong with its teeth." Baby is a little sad.


    "Why don''t you throw it away? It''s a stray dog anyway." Gardenia looked at the little dog.


    "If you leave it, it will really die." Baby gently touched his head.


    "Lumoshu, help me find a pet hospital." Baby pleaded to look at him, eyes are still full of tears.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her, and his chest was a little stuffy. "There are many stray dogs in the world, how much can you save?"


    "I can''t save much, but I know I can''t watch it die." Baby, look down at this little thing.


    Lu didn''t say much more. He was obviously a little dismissive of her behavior.


    He found a pet hospital. The baby got out of the car with the dog in his arms. When Lu said something was wrong, he left first, regardless of her.


    Baby doesn''t care. He goes to the pet hospital with his dog.


    After examining it, the doctor said, "it may be really dying. If it is saved, I''m afraid it will cost a lot. Do you want to save it?"


    "Help, no matter how much it costs." Baby nodded firmly.


    With her words, the doctor began to treat the dog. The nurse took it to the bath first


    Half an hour later, the dog was put on the bed to put on the fluid, his eyes have been looking at the baby, eyes full of tears.


    The baby reached out and touched it, and said, "don''t worry, little guy, I will save you!"


    The dog blinked, and finally slowly closed.


    The doctor began to tell the baby about the dog''s condition. The broken legs didn''t grow well. I''m afraid I''ll never be able to walk normally in the future. My teeth are also broken. There are serious dog moss and dog plague on my body. It''s really a big project to treat it.


    Baby just let him save, nothing else.


    Seeing that her attitude was so firm, the doctor was relieved and began to treat her.


    Because the dog is seriously ill, the baby can only put the dog here first. When he left, the doctor said, "it''s lucky that he can meet you."


    "It''s our destiny that I can meet it." Baby said with a smile.


    Until this moment, gardenia looked at the soft smile on the corner of her mouth, and realized that her daughter had really changed, and she could not be like before.


    After two people went home, the baby took the computer and went back to the room. She first went to check the place where the accident happened in summer. It was in an office building. It was said that there was an explosion at that time, and summer was in it, so it was killed in summer.


    What will happen there in half a month?


    Baby thinks it''s a little out of breath.


    After checking a lot of information, the baby was tired, so he went to take a bath first.


    When taking a bath, the baby''s brain is not idle. She has been thinking about the explosion.


    In the next few days, LUMO Xiu didn''t come back. Baby, don''t be too happy, because as long as he doesn''t come back, she is free and her family has no one to take care of her.


    These days, she goes to the pet hospital every day to see the recovery of the dog. The rest of the time, she will go to the place where the explosion happened. She almost knows everything around here.


    She also bought a lot of life-saving things online!


    Baby always think that explosion is not so simple, if you can get a gun!


    But if you buy guns online, there are still risks, so the baby hasn''t started.


    Today, she got a call from Qiao Kun

 Chapter 3991

    Baby immediately picked up the phone, "Joe Kun?"


    "I''m outside your house. I''ve sent you the divorce agreement. Come out and get it." Qiao Kun said.


    Baby immediately looked out, and sure enough saw a car outside. She immediately got out of bed wearing shoes and ran out.


    When the baby went outside, he sat on the copilot of qiaokun''s car. Qiaokun said, "I''m sorry. I''ve been busy recently. I''ll get this right now."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. The guy said that he can''t divorce me yet. He will leave when he says it." Baby said with a smile.


    Qiao Kun smiled and said, "take it back first. If you sign an agreement, it''s not a divorce. It''s only when you have a certificate."


    Baby took it. "You''ve got a point."


    She took out the divorce agreement and read it about once. It''s good. It''s in line with her requirements.


    "Thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Baby said with a smile.


    "Well, why another day? Today is fine. I have time." Qiao Kun looked at her and said.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time today. I''m busy these days. I''ll contact you later, OK?" Baby is thinking about saving summer now, really not in the mood to do anything else.


    I''m not in the mood to eat.


    "OK, then you should be busy with your work first, contact me when you have time, or contact me if you need my help." Qiao Kun didn''t force her.


    Baby got out of the car, saw him go back to the villa.


    Gardenia saw her come in and asked, "Miss, who just came to you?"


    "Qiaokun, here comes the divorce agreement for me." Baby said and went to his room.


    Thinking about it, baby decided to buy a gun to defend himself.


    Although her Kung Fu is not very good, but the shooting technique is absolutely first-class. She was carefully trained by Uncle Yeqi and aunt Su Su. She is definitely a first-class expert.


    After the baby bought it, he waited anxiously. After all, it involves guns. In case of unsuccessful purchase, it will be troublesome to be caught again.


    So next she has to be extra careful.


    In the afternoon, the baby went to the pet hospital to see the dog again. His spirit is much better. The doctor said he can eat now.


    Baby was very happy to hear it, she looked at its dark eyes and said, "give you a name, how about Lele, I hope you can be healthy and happy every day in the future."


    "If you don''t speak, you won''t object. That''s settled. I call you Lele." Baby reached out and touched his hair.


    "Miss Ning, thanks to you, it can live. You are so kind-hearted." The doctor came over and looked at her gratefully.


    "Lele''s own destiny, isn''t it?" Baby doesn''t think it''s great that he saved Lele.


    "It will be discharged in a few days. Is Miss Ning going to adopt it?" Asked the doctor.


    "Of course, I''m going to adopt Lele." Baby has decided to take it home.


    "That''s good, so it has a home."


    "Why, do you have stray dogs here that no one has adopted?"


    "A lot of them were sent by some caring people, but they refused to take them home after curing the disease."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby doesn''t know what to say, because she doesn''t know what people are like. Maybe it''s really not suitable for dogs. She doesn''t want to comment on others.

 Chapter 3992

    "Well, I''ll give you some money every month for their food." Baby thinks he can do something.


    "Then I''ll thank Miss Ning for the homeless dogs first."


    "Thank you for your help." Baby accompanied Lele for a while, and went back first.


    When the baby arrived home, gardenia was making dinner. She bounced back to her room and saw that Lu Mo was reading the divorce agreement Qiao Kun had given her.


    "LUMO Xiu, you came here just in time. Do you have any problems with this divorce agreement? If not, we''ll sign it first. I''ll take one copy for you!" Baby came over.


    "You can''t wait to divorce me? It''s because of Qiao Kun! " Lu doesn''t know why. He really wants to divorce Ning Bao, but now that she has submitted the divorce agreement, he feels angry.


    "What does it have to do with Qiao Kun? Haven''t you always wanted to leave? I just want to open it and decide to complete you. Isn''t that good? " Baby looked at him a little puzzled, really some can''t understand him.


    "Even if I divorce, I will mention it! I''ll deal with it. You don''t need to be so active! " He tore up the divorce agreement directly.


    Baby looked at him. "It''s like this. OK, I''ll wait for you to mention it."


    It''s obvious that Lu''s chauvinism is at work. Although he doesn''t want to be himself, he can''t ask for divorce himself. He has to.


    The baby didn''t care. She turned to take a bath first. After all, she just came back from the pet hospital.


    "What did you do this afternoon?" Asked Lu.


    Baby stopped and looked at him in surprise. "Are you asking me?"


    "Nonsense, is there anyone else here besides you?"


    "Well, I mean, it''s strange that you should want to know where I''m going."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m afraid you''ve put on a green hat for me. Who here doesn''t know that you Ning Bao is a flower maniac. You can''t walk if you see a good-looking man!" LUMO Xiu looked at her coldly.


    "Me? I went to the pet hospital this afternoon to see Lele. I didn''t go anywhere! " Baby said that then went to the bathroom, she forced deep breath, does not care with him generally, what he said is the former Ningbao, is not himself!


    Baby''s efforts to self hypnotize a turn, this just took off clothes to take a bath.


    But she was shocked when she took a bath. She forgot to bring her clothes in!


    It''s all the fault of that guy, and the most terrible thing is that there''s no bathrobe!


    It''s estimated that gardenias have been washed and forgotten to be replenished.


    Baby can only take a big towel to wrap herself first. She thinks that LUMO Xiu can''t be in her room, so she carefully opens the door and looks out.


    Sure enough, there was no one in the bedroom, and the baby immediately went out to the wardrobe to get clothes.


    But just as she turned around, she saw that he was still sitting on the sofa looking at things. When he turned to look at her, he did not expect to see such a scene.


    The baby was scared to scream, but she slipped under her feet, and the man fell directly to LUMO Xiu.


    The next second, the two men fell on the sofa in the position of female up and male down, and their lips were stuck together.


    LUMO Xiu felt the softness of her lips, the unique fragrance of the girl''s body, and the two people''s bodies were close together. His hands were on her waist, and her body was so soft.

 Chapter 3993

    Baby blinked hard, immediately pushed him away and left, she wanted to climb down from him, and then directly fell to the ground.


    The towel on my body spread out in a flash.


    LUMO Xiu turned around and saw such a picture. The little girl was sitting there naked. The whole person looked very ignorant!


    He looked at the girl''s perfect body, and his breath suddenly became short.


    The baby reflected, hurriedly pulled the bath towel and barely surrounded herself, her face was red, "where do you look, satyr!"


    "Ning Bao, you are going to seduce me! I don''t think you''re exactly what you want! " LUMO Xiu also regained his mind. Danger flashed in his eyes.


    "You talk nonsense. The devil wants to seduce you. You go out quickly. This is my room. Why don''t you go?" Baby was angry with his words, suddenly from the ground, but when she stood up excited, the towel was gone!


    Looking at her, Lu did not expect such a picture


    Baby also silly, stupefied for two seconds, screamed, ran back to the bathroom.


    Gardenia heard the sound and ran over. She asked nervously, "what''s the matter? What''s up? What''s the matter?! "


    She rushed in and found that her young lady was not in the bedroom at all. Only LUMO Xiu sat there with a black face.


    Gardenia see immediately slowly back, quietly left here.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant was a little dull. When gardenia was delivering the rice, the baby ate with her head down. She thought of the scene just now, and the more she thought about it, the more she wanted to hit the wall.


    It''s a shame.


    "Miss Miss Miss, your face is almost in the bowl. " Gardenia really can''t look down, a low voice reminder.


    "Ah!" Baby answered and continued to cook there.


    "All right, just pretend again! You are not used to it. " Lu said sarcastically.


    Baby ignore him, whatever he thinks, anyway, she is really ashamed to be shameless.


    After eating up a bowl of rice, the baby stood up and left quickly.


    LUMO Xiu frowns at the back of her departure, still wondering, what''s the matter with her?


    Now she and the original Ning Bao, the gap is really a little too big.


    Can the round house really make such a big change for a person?


    Lu has no answer, because he has never been in this situation.


    "Gardenia, come here." Lu Mo Xiu is called gardenia.


    "What''s up, uncle?" Gardenia came and looked at him.


    "Do you think your young lady has changed?" Asked Lu.


    "It''s not only changed, it''s just changed a lot. Take the dog as an example. Before, Miss didn''t even touch the dog. She would feel dirty, but now she goes to pick up the stray dog!" Gardenia is also too surprised, so Lu asked her, and she said it, because these questions have been held in her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is there anything else?"


    Gardenia nodded at once, as if she had found an ally. She kept talking to Lu about the changes of treasure. Lu was listening carefully.


    After listening, he knew that the change of Ningbao was bigger than he imagined.


    For the next few days, Lu still went home every day.


    With that night''s incident, the baby now hides when he sees him, just like the rabbit, it will be gone for a while, making it impossible for LUMO Xiu to have a word with her.

 Chapter 3994

    When Lu murxiu reflected this, he was a little strange. He even wanted to talk to Ning Bao on his own initiative.


    It''s almost two weeks later. The day after tomorrow is the time of the accident in summer. Because the baby didn''t know when the explosion happened, she had to go there early and watch it.


    That night, the gun ordered by babe was also received. When babe mysteriously came back with the package, LUMO corrected to read the newspaper in the living room.


    After all, he was guilty of being a thief. When he saw him there, his hand was tighter and his walking speed was faster. Then his eyes glanced at him from time to time.


    Back to the room and immediately lock the door, baby really some wonder, how is this man recently, even went home all the time.


    She thought he would not come back because of their relationship, and then she could be free. Now it seems that she thinks wrong again.


    To be on the safe side, the baby went to the bathroom to unpack the package. After opening the package, he immediately took out the gun and tried it. Compared with the gun at home, the gun is really not enough to look at. It''s a lot bulky and far behind.


    But online shopping can buy such a gun, which is quite good.


    When the baby loaded the bullet into the test gun, there seemed to be a sound outside. She was scared. She quickly put the things away and put them into the toilet water tank in a hurry.


    When the knock rang, the baby took a deep breath and walked out.


    She opened the door and looked out at the standing Lu. There were several policemen in the back.


    Baby''s heart is slightly frightened. She just got the gun and the police came. It''s too horrible.


    "What can I do for you?" Baby pretended to be at a loss.


    "The comrades of the police said that someone had hidden a gun and wanted to come in and search it." Lu said lightly.


    "Gun How could it be? There must be a mistake. How can there be a gun here? " Baby blinked, an incredible expression.


    "Please let me search." Said the policeman at the back.


    Seeing this, the baby immediately looked at LUMO Xiu. She was really nervous. "Ah Xiu, you don''t want them to check. There will be no guns in our family."


    LUMO Xiu looked at her and was silent for a few seconds. He suddenly turned around and said, "you are wrong. There is no gun here. Go back."


    "Mr. Lu, don''t embarrass us..."


    "Ha ha, do you really think you can search my home if you want? I''ll call your administration now. " Lu said and took out his mobile phone.


    Several police see where dare to insist again, hurriedly say wrong, turned around and left.


    Baby saw a few of them finally left, finally is a sigh of relief.


    LUMO Xiu turned around and looked at her. She was afraid to look up. She did something wrong.


    Lu''s eyes flashed a dangerous look. He was very clear that this was true. What did this woman do with a gun?


    "That, they are so outrageous! I''ll go back first. " Then the baby backed back and closed the door.


    At that moment, she immediately covered her chest with a frightened expression.


    If LUMO Xiu didn''t help herself just now and really let the police search for her, she could not escape.


    However, with Lu''s IQ, he must know that he really has a gun.


    Oh, no matter, tomorrow is the day of the accident. She has to take a gun with her, just in case, she will throw it away after use.

 Chapter 3995

    LUMO Xiu stands outside and stares at the door. It''s not easy for this woman to find a gun!


    Baby went back and took out the gun. She tried to make sure there was no quality problem. Then she hid it carefully.


    When there was a knock on the door, the baby immediately went to open it. LUMO Xiu stood at the door and said, "tonight''s dinner, you join me."


    "Family dinner?" Baby looked up at him and blinked. It seems that with their relationship, Lu murxiu didn''t want to take her to the party.


    "Yes! You''ll get ready and leave in an hour. " Lu looked at the time on his wrist.


    "Hey, wait a minute. Are you sure you want me to join you? It seems that you never took me before? Don''t you want to take Lin jour? " Baby didn''t know why she knew it, but she just knew.


    "You are my wife now. I don''t want Ning''s family to trouble me again!" Lu''s face darkened.


    Baby, "..."


    It''s because of this.


    Look at the meaning of the eldest young master. She can''t go if she doesn''t want to.


    Baby can only go back to the room to prepare, she opened the wardrobe to look at her new clothes, chose a black off shoulder slim dress, put it on, she put her hair up again.


    Baby looked at the little beauty in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction. Ningbao was really a beauty. Her skin was white, beautiful and long legs, but she didn''t know what she thought before and made herself like that.


    Baby always thinks things are not so simple, but even if it''s more complicated, since she has come to replace Ning Bao for a while, let her take risks.


    Anyway, if she dies again, maybe she will go back. Ning Bao can come back.


    This is also very good.


    An hour later, the baby came out of the living room on time, and LUMO Xiu came down from the upstairs. He was wearing a black suit, which set off his posture very straight.


    Baby looked at the man coming down the stairs, but he lost his mind, because he really looked like Lu Chen.


    When Lu Mo Xiu looked up, he also saw her. Today, she was really amazing. Unexpectedly, Ning Bao washed the makeup off her face and put on the normal clothes, which was so beautiful.


    Thinking of his face that would make people nauseous when he looked at it, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he always felt that this woman was not normal.


    But when he saw the look in her eyes, he felt even more strange. How does this woman feel like she is looking at an acquaintance.


    Moreover, it is not their understanding of this kind of relationship, but that of a very deep source.


    "Have you seen enough?" LUMO Xiu stood there, looking at her expressionless.


    "Now I know why Ning, oh, I like you so much. You are really handsome." Baby smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LUMO Xiu suddenly came to babe and stood in front of her. Babe just looked at him curiously, as if to see what he was going to do.


    "Are you sure you are Ning Bao?" Lu is really confused.


    Baby''s heart is slightly frightened, but on second thought, as long as her body is Ning Bao, she is Ning Bao, even if anyone doubts, she can''t help it.


    "I don''t believe it. Pull my hair for a test." Baby said and turned around and left.


    All of a sudden, he reached for her and pulled her to his face. The baby looked up at him.

 Chapter 3996

    Baby looked up at him, and suddenly he smiled, "LUMO Xiu, don''t you hate Ning Bao very much? She used to look sick, didn''t you? Now she''s just taking off her make-up, and your attitude has changed. I didn''t expect you to be a superficial person. "


    "Who says my attitude has changed! I still hate you! " LUMO Xiu reaches out and pinches the baby.


    What he pinches is Ning Bao, but what hurts is treasure. She opens him angrily, "can''t you walk for an hour? It''s time! "


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    A few minutes later, the two set out.


    Babe doesn''t want to investigate LUMO Xiu''s feelings for Ningbao. Now she doesn''t resent running into Ningbao. If she doesn''t become Ningbao, how can she save summer?


    If that is the case, their family will not know what happened in summer. They will only wait for the body in summer.


    Just think of the baby is totally unbearable, her hand holding the bag is constantly tightening, her chest a strong sense of suffocation.


    LUMO Xiu felt the change of her mood and looked at her in surprise. He felt that there were more and more plays of this woman.


    The car is moving forward, baby suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    LUMO Xiu was shocked by her. It was very open and there was no car on the road. The woman was crazy, but he still stepped on the brake.


    When the car stopped, baby immediately pushed the door out of the car and rushed in one direction.


    Lu Mo Xiu also hurriedly got off the bus, and he shouted, "Ning Bao, what are you going to do?"


    "There are robbers!" Baby rushed into a lane.


    LUMO Xiu is going to be mad by her, robbing?


    This woman really wants to die. She dares to rush through like this.


    LUMO Xiu rushes to the lane. He just rushes into the lane and sees that the baby is pushed to the ground by the gangster. The knife stabs at her.


    The baby was so scared that she quickly took the bag to block it. She felt that she was really dead this time. Now she regrets a bit. Why is she so impulsive? Every time she saw this kind of thing, she would rush to it first, and then it''s her own misfortune.


    How many times, she still can''t learn!


    Suddenly, "bang!" With a sound, Lu Mo Xiu flew away and kicked the gangster out.


    The two gangsters were frightened. They looked at each other and fled at once.


    After two steps, Lu looked back at the girl who fell on the ground. He came and helped her up. "How are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter with that lady?" Baby looked at the past nervously and found that the girl had been dizzy by these two men.


    "I can''t protect myself. I''m in charge of other people''s life and death!" LUMO Xiu really thinks that this woman will change as soon as she changes. She has no brain.


    In the past, her behavior might have been disguised, but today''s reckless rush out to save people is definitely not. After all, if she doesn''t get off the bus, she will be really stabbed to death by the gangsters.


    "Go and have a look. How is she?" Baby still want to go, lumoshu hold her, don''t let her move, he went to see, the other side should just be knocked unconscious.


    He immediately took out his cell phone to call the police and called the ambulance.


    Ten minutes later, the police arrived, the ambulance arrived, and lumoshu took the baby and left.


    "That girl..."

 Chapter 3997

    "It''s all up to the police. Now we''re going back to the family dinner!" LUMO put her into the car without expression.


    Baby is relieved to see that the girl has been carried to the ambulance. She thinks the police will contact her family.


    Along the way two people are very silent, the baby has been holding the mobile phone to see the map, thinking of what she will do tomorrow, she has a sense of suffocation!


    No, she won''t miss saving summer. Since God gave her this chance, she will save summer.


    "Ning Bao, I didn''t know you were even meddling!" Suddenly, Lu said.


    Baby some speechless turned a white eye to him, "you should correct this sentence, I am not meddlesome, I am the way to see the injustice to help! If I hadn''t just seen it, if I hadn''t rushed over, that girl might have died, or been insulted by those two men, anyway, there would be no good result. "


    "Just now, if it wasn''t for me, you would have died."


    "Yes, that''s why good people are rewarded. I almost had an accident, but you still saved me."


    "You didn''t know how to do this before! When you see this kind of thing, you''ll only get down to earth. Don''t tell me. You''re turning around. " Said Lu, frowning.


    "When you and I round the room, you suddenly get an idea. I was stupid before. I have been stupid for more than ten years." Baby doesn''t want to talk to him any more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LUMO Xiu took a look at her, and the baby continued to sit there and look at the mobile phone.


    When the two arrived at Ning''s house, Lu took out the gift from behind and put it on his baby''s hand. He went in first.


    The baby is speechless, but he can only carry things in.


    When Lu Mo Xiu arrived, all the people inside were happy to welcome him, with a warm look, but when the baby appeared at the door, the world was suddenly quiet.


    "Come in, what are you doing standing there!" Lu murxiu said a word displeased.


    Baby immediately came in, her eyes swept over the crowd, saw the most elegant woman in front, cried, "Mom, I haven''t seen you for a long time, how are you recently?"


    Everyone listened to her voice and looked at her in surprise. "Are you Ning Bao?"


    Mother Lu was not happy at once. She really hated her daughter-in-law.


    "Yes, mom, I am!" Baby is still smiling.


    Now the Lu family was completely quiet. After a few minutes, everyone began to talk about it.


    Because no one has seen Ning Bao who has removed her make-up, everyone thinks that she is an ugly woman, and her clothes are very poor.


    But now this girl, as green as green, has an excellent figure. She is slender and slender. A black dress has protruded her good figure, protruding forward and backward. The whole person is wonderful.


    Everyone is very strange, even if the appearance of this woman can change, but the change of temperament is so big.


    Everyone''s expression became weird, especially the people in the second room of Lujia.


    Lu Mu doesn''t like Ning Bao, which can be said to be disgusting, because Ning Bao is a disgrace to her family.


    Originally, both LUMO Xiu and Lin rouer were going to get married. Because of the insertion of Ning Bao, the marriage of the two people was abruptly broken up, because the Lu family of Ning family can''t afford to offend for the time being.


    Moreover, Lu Mu and Lin rouer are still related.

 Chapter 3998

    So, almost no one in Lu''s family likes him.


    Lu muxiu has gone upstairs. Lu Mu turns around and leaves. The others turn around and continue talking, leaving the baby alone.


    The baby carried something awkwardly. She thought it was going in. She gave it to the servant and found a place to sit down. She also felt that Ning Bao was really unpopular here.


    I don''t know what LUMO Xiu brought her to do.


    For more than ten minutes, there was no one to manage the baby, and the servants did not pour water for her.


    At this time, a beautiful figure appeared at the gate of Lujia. Lin rouer came in wearing a long water red dress and carrying gifts.


    When Lin rouer arrived, everyone immediately became enthusiastic. Lu Mu met her in person and held her hand to lira. Other people also greeted her with a smile. They were extremely enthusiastic, which was in sharp contrast to when they just faced the baby.


    Lin rouer used to smile. When she saw Ning Bao, her expression suddenly changed. She paused and asked incredulously, "Ning Bao, how are you here?"


    Baby almost turned her white eyes, but she held back and said with a smile, "of course my husband brought me here."


    In a word, everyone was quiet, and Lin rouer''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist. But for a while, she suddenly smiled, "brother Xiu is going upstairs. I''ll see him."


    "Well, go ahead, and spend more time with him. I think he has lost weight recently." Lu Mu loves her son very much. She gently claps Lin rouer''s hand. She looks like a good daughter-in-law.


    Baby suddenly felt very uncomfortable in her heart. She knew that it was not her own feeling, it should be Ningbao''s feeling.


    "Well." Lin rouer smiled softly. She looked at the baby scornfully and left.


    "I said Miss Ning Don''t worry about repairing all the time. He''s very busy with his work. " An unhappy opening by one of the ladies.


    "Call me Ning Bao." Baby light smile, not humble not high.


    "I heard that you forced repair to round the house with you by means. What a shame!" Another woman said.


    "Call me Ning Bao! But before this lady speaks, should she find out what''s going on? My husband is pestering me to round the house. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him to prove it. "


    "You fart, just like you, our family can look up to you!" Lu Muqi''s rude words were scolded, which shows how much she hates her baby.


    "Mom, you are really demanding of your daughter-in-law. I look like a ghost. Do you want to find a fairy to be your daughter-in-law?" Baby is not impatient, gentle smile.


    Everyone couldn''t say a word against her


    Yes, if you look like a ghost like this, there''s no good-looking person.


    Although we all hate her, we have to say that now she is really beautiful and smart.


    "You..."


    Baby no longer speak, take the cell phone to continue to watch, other people are blocked, want to damage her don''t know how to speak.


    We still can''t believe how that worthless Ning Bao became like this.


    In fact, no one is familiar with Ning Bao. After all, after marriage, Lu never took her home, let alone attended any family banquet. This is the first time.


    Lin rouer found him in LUMO Xiu''s study when she went upstairs. She came in, looking wronged, "brother Xiu, how did you bring her?"

 Chapter 3999

    LUMO Xiu took a look at Lin rouer. "She''s still in my wife now. There''s nothing wrong with me bringing her to the family dinner."


    Lin rouer was shocked. She didn''t expect that Lu murxiu would have this attitude. She opened her eyes with clouds and water, and her eyes were soon filled with mist. "Brother Xiu, what do you mean now? Are you going to be with her? "


    "I didn''t say that. I will leave me with her, but it''s not the time yet. You also know that Lujia company is the key period now. Maybe we can compete with Ningjia in a period of time. At this time, I don''t want to live out the difficulties and live through this period safely." Lu murxiu''s cold opening.


    Hearing this, Lin rouer immediately smiled. "Brother Xiu, you mean that. You scared me to death. I thought Ning Bao was beautiful, and you began to like her."


    Lu Mo Xiu''s hand stopped, and then he went on as if nothing had happened. "You think too much. No matter how her appearance changes, she is the Ning Bao I hate."


    "Well, brother Xiu, it''s true. She was so bad and selfishly broke up the two of us. Besides, she had a special heart. I don''t think she would wear a green hat for you in the future. Brother Xiu, you can''t forgive her." Lin rouer came and stood beside him.


    "Well." At the moment, what LUMO Xiu thinks about is that the baby doesn''t dislike the dirty and sick stray dog at all, holding it and helping it clean up. Regardless of the danger, she rushes out at the first time to save a strange girl who is hijacked by a gangster.


    He was really confused. He was full of doubts about the woman.


    Because the previous Ningbao is indeed a disgusting existence, it has almost reached the limit.


    She flirted with handsome men in public and bullied her classmates for fun. Bullying happened many times. She did it all.


    Baby felt bored and went out alone. When she got to the garden, she suddenly heard a voice, "stand still!"


    Baby, "..."


    She looked left and right, no one, is it a ghost?


    But she knew there could be no ghosts here, only people, just to scare her.


    She continues to walk forward, suddenly, there is another person in front of her, and her baby is scared. She looks at the man in front of her nervously, with a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    How does this man look like Lu Chen.


    Is Lu Chen so popular?


    "Who are you?" Baby frowned at him.


    "Are you Ning Bao?" The man looked at her up and down.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    "My name is Lu merchen. I''m Lu merxiu''s younger brother, your little uncle." Lu Muchen said with a faint smile, "you are different from the rumor."


    "Your name is Lu Muchen!" Baby was a little surprised.


    "What? Do you know me? " Lu looked at her suspiciously.


    Baby immediately shook his head, "how, in the rumor I am not particularly ugly, is also very bad, will also be in front of the man hair Huachi, drool."


    Lu Mochen was shocked for a moment, but he didn''t expect her to say so frankly. He nodded, "it is true, but it seems that there is only one right one."


    "Which one?" Baby look at him.


    "I''m crazy about men!" Lu looked at her funny. He thought Ning Bao was not annoying, but interesting.


    He dares to conclude that Ning Bao in front of him is not so superficial and ignorant as the rumor. He really does not know how those rumors came from.

 Chapter 4000

    "I don''t. I think you look like a friend I''ve known for a long time." Said the baby with a sigh.


    "Is this your excuse to chat up men?"


    "Talk to you big head! Is it necessary for me to talk to my uncle? " Baby cut, went on, found a place to sit down.


    "I can remind you that if you are still here, my eldest brother will be angry if he sees you with me." Lu also came over.


    "No, I don''t want to be surrounded by people as monkeys anymore, and I sometimes satirize them. These people are really boring." Although the baby doesn''t care, she doesn''t want to be satirized for no reason.


    "In fact, you can scold back. At least now, no one in the Lu family dares to really provoke you." Lu said.


    "I said, have you changed your name?" Baby look at him.


    "What?" Lu doesn''t quite understand her.


    "Was your name Lu Chen before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve always called it any name I want to change."


    "Oh, it doesn''t feel right either." Baby said a little disappointed.


    "What are you talking about? What''s wrong? " Lu Mochen looked at the quiet and delicate face in front of him. He couldn''t really hate it.


    He didn''t know how big brother did it. He hated her so much that he took her home for the first time after more than a year of marriage.


    "It''s OK. I think you''re very kind. You don''t discriminate against me as others do." Baby laughed.


    "I don''t think you''re like rumors." Lu said.


    "I thank you for your kindness."


    "It doesn''t matter. You are my elder brother''s woman. He will help you then." Lu said.


    "He..." Baby looked up at a window of two intertwined figures, "you see it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t seem to care about my big brother and Lin jour." Lu is really strange. She saw her husband and other women together, and even reflected so plainly.


    "It''s not too late to wake up, I''ve been silly for more than a year." Baby Yang lips a smile, cloud light appearance really let him look at each other.


    "You really don''t care? After all, you love LUMO so much. "


    "What do you think?"


    "I think You really don''t care. " Lu gazed at her side face with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Upstairs, Lu Mo Xiu looks at the two people in the garden, talking and laughing. His eyes are full of cold.


    When Lin rouer saw this picture, she was very happy. She frowned and said, "how can Ning Bao come back? How can he talk and laugh with Lu Muchen? It seems that her nature of flower mania has not changed at all!"


    LUMO Xiu listened to her words, suddenly turned around and left. Lin rouer hurriedly followed, "brother Xiu, are you angry? It''s not worth being angry about such a woman. "


    "It''s nothing to do with being angry. She''s still my wife now. How dare she have an affair with my uncle? Do you think I''m dead?"


    LUMO Xiu''s voice is very cold, who does not know that he and LUMO Chen are hostile relations, this woman even dare to go so close to him!


    "Brother Xiu, don''t be angry." Lin rouer''s heart was cold, and LUMO Xiu was so angry. It was really because Ningbao was with LUMO Chen, or because he was jealous.

 Chapter 4001

    Lin rouer can''t imagine that LUMO Xiu was jealous for Ning Bao one day. He didn''t care about that woman before!


    It''s the kind of thing that doesn''t look at all and doesn''t pay any attention at all. It''s just you.


    However, since he and Ning Baoyuan''s room, Ning Bao has become beautiful and everything has changed.


    Lin rouer looks at Lu Mo Xiu''s back. Is he such a superficial person?


    No, all blame Ning Bao. It''s Ning Bao who gives him medicine that will make him have different feelings for her.


    Lin rouer thought of this place and felt very hate.


    She won''t let Ning Bao go, never!


    When LUMO Xiu arrived downstairs, Ning Bao and LUMO Chen also came in. LUMO Chen saw him smile and said, "elder brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Who is your eldest brother? Don''t shout here." Lu''s attitude was cold and his eyes fell on his baby.


    There is no change on the baby''s face, but I''m surprised. How could Lu muxiu hate Lu Muchen?


    "Why are you all standing here? It''s dinner!" The man inside shouted.


    Everyone began to walk in.


    Baby also wants to go in, is pulled by lumoshu, she looks up to him, a pair of questioning expression.


    "Brother Xiu, in." Lin rouer doesn''t want to come over and call him.


    "Go ahead and I''ll have a word with her." Said Lu.


    Lu looked at the baby a little worried, but he chose to go first.


    "Yes?"


    Baby blinked and looked at him.


    "I''ll see you and other men hook up again later. I won''t let you go! Don''t forget, you''re still my wife! " LUMO Xiu looked at her coldly.


    "Three for four? And my uncle? " Baby really think that this man is wrong, which eye he saw her hook Lu Muchen.


    "Don''t make a fool of me again!" Mr. Lu warned.


    "You know, can you go in?" Baby doesn''t want to argue with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her coldness, Lu Mo Xiu felt a fire burning in his heart.


    Baby wanted to go, he suddenly took her hand, took her into the restaurant, Lu family looked at two people, they looked at two people hand in hand when they came in, they were all stupid.


    Lin rouer almost pinched the clothes out of shape.


    Because at the moment, LUMO Xiu and Ning Bao are so well matched.


    Baby was pulled by him, almost sprained his foot when he went down the stairs, and Lu murxiu held her for a while, so as to avoid her falling down.


    They stared at two people all the time. Lu Mo Xiu let go of her and took the baby to his seat. He looked at Lin rouer sitting next to him and said, "rouer, you can go there."


    Lin rouer''s face changed slightly. The Lu family all looked at her. Lin rouer got up slowly and said, "I''ll go there first."


    LUMO Xiu said nothing, and directly pressed the baby on the chair where Lin rouer had sat.


    He sat down in his seat.


    When Lin rouer left, her legs were soft. At this moment, she really hated Ningbao.


    "Jour, you sit here." Lu Mu calls Lin rouer expressionless, and she stares at her baby.


    Baby really thinks she''s wronged, and this mother-in-law is really enough. Even if she doesn''t like herself, she''s her own daughter-in-law, right?


    Lin ruoer came back after seeing this

 Chapter 4002

    At this time, the girl beside LUMO Xiu stood aside, and she sat on the other side of LUMO Xiu.


    The baby thinks it doesn''t matter. She''s here to have a meal. She doesn''t want to care who Lu murxiu is willing to have an affair with.


    Lu Fu turns a deaf ear to all these things. After all, his son married Ning Bao, which is only good for Lu Jia. As long as it doesn''t harm Lu Jia''s interests, he won''t ask about it.


    When he announced the start of the meal, everyone began to eat. The baby sat quietly eating. Lin rouer was very attentive to Lu muxiu, and looked at him affectionately. He didn''t take a bite of it. He regarded Lu muxiu as his day.


    Baby is heartless to eat, and eat more.


    Baby just want to leave, but she doesn''t make trouble, some people don''t want to let her go.


    "Look at what it looks like. No matter what your husband does, he knows that he eats it. Are you a hateful reincarnation?" Said the land mother angrily.


    Baby, "..."


    Is this a lie down shot.


    "I don''t think Miss Ning is a hateful reincarnation. You can see that she eats so much and is so slim, which is beyond the envy of others." Said a beautiful looking woman.


    "It''s none of your business to do with our family! You don''t talk nonsense there. " Lu Mu stares at the opposite side angrily.


    "Oh, my sister is wrong. We are a family." Said the beautiful woman.


    Baby noticed that Lu was sitting next to the woman who was talking. He took the food for the woman and said, "Mom, have a meal. Say less."


    Baby now knows that Lu and Lu are not mothers. Both women live together. Here That''s a big problem.


    "It''s all your fault. But for you, how could there be so many things in our family?" Lu Mu stares at the baby angrily.


    All of a sudden, the baby stood up, picked up the glass in front of her and bowed to her mother-in-law. Everyone looked at her and didn''t know what she was doing.


    Lu Mo Xiu also frowned at her, and Lu Mu even more.


    "What my mother-in-law said is that it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, your family would not have these things, so I was wrong! I apologize to you. How can I punish you? I will punish myself first! " The baby finished and drank up the wine.


    Baby said, blocking up Lu Mu speechless, "don''t you think it''s humiliating to sit down for me?"


    "Eh, you just said it''s all my fault. Where is it? I''ve drunk all my apologies, but you''ve made it clear!" Baby really can''t bear it. She''s so bullied!


    "You..."


    "Sit down!" Lumoshu sat down with the baby and looked at her with warning eyes.


    "Why, think I don''t give your mother face? It''s her fault. It''s all my fault. I want to know what''s wrong with me! Did I make another mistake? I''m really sorry. I really don''t know what I can do right. In this case, what kind of family dinner I''m going to make everyone unhappy? I''ll go first. You eat slowly! " Baby angrily left LUMO Xiu, stood up and left.


    People of the Lu family all look at her. To be honest, no one dares to provoke her. After all, she is now the sixth miss of the Ning family.


    When the baby came to the step, she almost fell down. She took off her shoes and threw them away. She left with a big step. Her natural appearance made Lu want to laugh.

 Chapter 4003

    Lu Mu is so shameless by her daughter-in-law. She is half dead with anger. Pointing to the direction where the baby left, she scolds, "what kind of thing is this? How dare you talk to me like this? What kind of thing is she?"


    Lin rouer''s heart was already in full bloom, but her face was distressed. She urged landing mother nervously, "Auntie, please calm down and don''t get angry and damage your body."


    LUMO Xiu''s eyes are fixed on the girl who left. The eyes are terrible.


    "I''ll go first, please take your time." Lu suddenly stood up and left.


    Lin rouer was even more happy when she looked at this posture. Her dress worried and she looked aside at Lu merxiu. "Brother Xiu, don''t be angry. I think Miss Ning was just confused for a while. She didn''t mean to contradict her aunt. She was not filial."


    "She did it on purpose, Hugh. Divorce her. Leave now!" Lu Mu Qi covers her chest.


    "From what? You know shit, Hugh. Don''t listen to your mother. This marriage can''t be separated! I don''t think this Ning Bao is the same as before. You two should live a good life. " Lu Fu said that and then greeted everyone to eat.


    Lin rouer listens to Lu Fu''s words, the hand tightly clenches into the fist, fingernails all nipped into the flesh, cannot leave hidden? Then what should she do? She has been waiting for more than a year. She really doesn''t want to wait any more. She doesn''t want to wait any more for a day.


    "I''ll go first. You eat slowly." LUMO Xiu also stood up.


    When he moved, Lin rouer immediately stood up. "Brother Xiu, I''ll go with you."


    Lu Mo Xiu didn''t speak. Lin rouer left behind him. Lu Fu didn''t care. He continued to greet everyone for dinner.


    Lin rouer catches up with LUMO Xiu. When he gets on the car, she quickly pulls out the co driver''s seat and sits on it.


    Lin rouer looks nervously at LUMO Xiu and says, "brother Xiu, are you angry? Don''t be too angry. You know Ning Bao is so rude and rude. He has no tutor at all! Wasn''t she ugly for a man before? Have you forgotten? When she was discovered, she was in the same bed with that man. She said she didn''t sleep, but who knows, she was just like that water-borne flower... "


    "Ruoer, are your legs all right?" Lu asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruoer was startled. She nodded nervously. "It''s almost over, but it''s still painful after a long time. It''s still inseparable from the wheelchair for the moment."


    "Then take a good rest and don''t leave any sequelae." Lu doesn''t know why. When he heard her say bad things about her baby, he was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "My leg was also hit by Ning Bao. At the beginning, she almost killed me in order not to let me stay with you." Lin rouer hurriedly reminded Lu that she wanted to let him remember how many unforgivable things the woman had done.


    Lu said nothing more and drove away.


    "Brother Xiu, where are you going now?" Asked Lin rouer in a low voice.


    "Take you home first." Lu murxiu''s cold opening.


    "I want to be with you. I don''t want to go home. You won''t go home anyway, will you?" Asked Lin rouer tentatively.


    "I''m going back tonight. She doesn''t give my mother face. I''m going back to teach her a lesson." Said Lu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin rouer was shocked. He wanted to teach Ning Bao or wait for the woman.

 Chapter 4004

    "Brother Xiu, forget it. She''s your wife now. Besides, I think Lu Muchen was with Ning Bao just now. You said that the woman is really powerful. Lu Muchen is a famous girl who can be subdued by her. It''s really flattering. When you see a man, you seduce him." Lin rouer spare no effort to smear the baby.


    Lu murxiu listened to Lin rouer''s words, and suddenly he was a little disgusted. Seeing that Lin rouer''s face was not good, he dared not say more.


    She knows that she may be too anxious, but she really can''t stand it. In the past, Ning Bao''s virtue was completely out of her mind, and framing her was just teasing her, but now it''s totally different. Ning Bao has become beautiful, and her character seems to have changed, which really makes her feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Lin rouer looked at the side face of the man beside her. She knew that she could not go on like this. She had to find a way to end everything as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Baby is really sitting on Lu''s car now. Lu''s family lives in the villa area. It''s impossible to get a taxi here. So when Lu catches up with her, baby doesn''t hesitate to get on the bus.


    After all, she didn''t want to go back, and Lu looked good at people. The most important thing is that his name is Lu Chen without the middle word.


    "Can you take me to the pet hospital?" Asked the man looking aside.


    "Sure, but what are you going to do at the pet hospital?" Lu looked at her puzzledly.


    "You will know when you arrive." Baby didn''t say.


    After two people arrived at the pet hospital, the baby went in to see Lele. Lele''s mental state was much better and her appearance became beautiful. Although her hair was still a little bald, it was not hard to see that she was a very beautiful little guy.


    Lele immediately sat up when she saw the baby and looked at her happily. When the baby came to take it out of the cage, Lele immediately licked her hand.


    "Good baby, are you obedient today? Is injection called?" Baby took it and rubbed it.


    "Is this your dog?" Lu looked at her in surprise. Unexpectedly, she liked small animals.


    It seems that rumors can''t be believed. It''s totally different.


    "The stray dog I picked up in the street a few days ago was about to die. I brought it here for a few days and it''s much better now." Baby explain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu looked at the puppy''s attachment to her, and his mouth was raised.


    "Lu, can I ask you something?" Baby looked at him very seriously.


    "I said." Lu peered at the girl in front of him.


    "If, I mean if, a week later, I can''t take Lele home, can you take care of it for me first?" Baby is worried that tomorrow she will go to save summer, there will be unknown danger.


    She always wanted to save summer, but she had to admit that if she could not save summer, her life would also be there, which is not impossible.


    Baby, I think of all kinds of possibilities these days.


    If she really died there as well as in summer, Lele would not be adopted.


    She still wants Lele to have a home.


    "What do you mean? Does LUMO Xiu want you to adopt it? " Lu touched Lele''s head gently.


    "Ha ha, yes, that guy, it''s possible."

 Chapter 4005

    "So a week later, if you come to see Lele is still here, you can take it back to raise it. In fact, it''s very easy to raise a dog. If you really don''t like it, you can find a reliable family for it." Baby some lost looking at the baby dog in his arms.


    The heart is really some reluctant.


    Lu saw her feelings for the dog and said, "don''t worry. If it''s still here in a week, I''ll take it back. When you ask me, I won''t let you take it away. I''ll take good care of it."


    Baby listened to his words, finally at ease, she said with a smile, "you are more loving than that guy of LUMO Xiu."


    Lu just smiled.


    Baby accompanied Lele for a while, then left first.


    Lu Muchen sent her home. When she got home, she watched his car drive away. She turned around and went back to the villa. Next, she was going to prepare for tomorrow''s needs.


    When the baby went in, Lu was also there. He was sitting in the living room with a cold air of no admittance.


    Baby didn''t want to provoke him. He carefully prepared to go back to the room.


    "You still know to come back!" Suddenly, Lu opened his eyes and looked at her coldly.


    The baby was frightened, she immediately came to sit down, she said, "if I apologize to you for tonight''s family dinner, and I apologize to my mother-in-law the next time I see her, I was really impulsive at that time, I shouldn''t have given her face."


    The baby has long thought about it. If he comes to ask for help, he will admit his mistake immediately, and his attitude must be sincere.


    "Ha ha, it''s really rare. You Ning Bao would even bow to others and admit your mistake."


    "You also saw at that time that your mother was trying to embarrass me and find me. I couldn''t help it. I''ll try my best next time! Do you think so? " Baby really doesn''t want to have a conflict with him. First, LUMO is really terrible. It''s not easy for her to retrieve this life from his hands these times.


    The second is that she doesn''t want to save her life. Tomorrow will be the day of the accident in summer. She must make sure that she can save summer.


    I can''t save it. I''m going to die with summer!


    "You mean my mother is not right?" Why didn''t Lu murxiu know that his mother didn''t care for her and deliberately asked for something?


    "No, no, no, my mother-in-law is right. It''s my fault. No matter my mother-in-law wants to fight or scold, I won''t resist any more, I promise." Baby looks at him very firmly.


    "Where did you just go with Lu?" Looking at her sincere apology, Lu did not know how to punish her.


    "Oh, I went to the pet hospital. Lele''s illness is almost over. I''ll go to see it if I want to go home." Baby still thought he no longer pursued flattery to see him smile.


    "Stay away from Lu in the future!" Lu said coldly all of a sudden.


    Baby, "..."


    At this time, my baby is not happy. Why should I interfere with her to make friends!


    She and he are going to divorce, OK?


    But these words, baby is afraid to say, she can only say, "I know."


    Forget it. Bear it first. I''ll wait for tomorrow to see what happens.


    LUMO Xiu saw the discontent behind her, and he suddenly grabbed her wrist. "Let you stay away from LUMO Chen, you are so reluctant?"


    "I''m not reluctant. I''m willing. You misunderstood me." Baby blinked his eyes, really think he is difficult to serve.

 Chapter 4006

    But it''s normal for Lu to be angry when you think about the awkward relationship between Lu and him.


    "Have you finished your education? I''ll go back to my room after my education. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the baby got up and ran back to the room. Lu looked at her running away, and her chest was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    He can remember that when she talked with Lu, her attitude was very good. When she was with herself, she just wanted to escape!


    When he thought of it, he fixed his eyes on the door.


    After the baby entered the door, he patted his chest. Fortunately, he escaped a disaster. It''s very difficult for LUMO to deal with.


    After the baby locks the door, she takes out the gun, a cleaner''s clothes, a hat, a mask and so on. The baby will put all these things into a backpack, and she is ready to leave before dawn tomorrow.


    Think of tomorrow, baby will have a sense of suffocation, her hands in front of her chest to pray, must let her successfully save the summer!


    Baby didn''t sleep all night. She couldn''t sleep that night. She didn''t wake up the next day. She didn''t disturb anyone, so she went out with her bag.


    Baby took a taxi to that place. She turned to look at the surrounding buildings, found a public toilet, and put on her clothes first.


    Then she began to pretend to work.


    In this way, you can better observe suspicious people or things. Sure enough, the baby is cleaning. She sees a car parked at the gate of the building, and one of the men comes down and carefully looks around.


    Baby knows that these people have problems. Her nervous hands are sweating. The man glanced at baby, frowned slightly, and looked back at baby. After a few more eyes, he made sure that baby was ok, and then put the people on the car out of the car.


    The baby swept the ground naturally. She even dared not breathe loudly. She watched the situation there nervously. One, two, three, four, three, six, six people came down from the car, plus the previous men, seven people in total.


    Baby, I''m sure these people have problems.


    After cleaning her dress here, she dragged the garbage can to another place. At this time, it''s time for her to find a way to enter the building.


    When the baby arrived at the side door, her nervous palms were sweating, and she didn''t know where the summer was, what was going to happen here today, and where the explosion was.


    No matter how many, go in and see what these people do.


    The passageway that babe had been looking forward to for a long time easily entered the building. At this time, it was already daylight. After entering, babe quickly ran to find those people.


    My baby probably knows their route, after all, she''s got all the plants here.


    Baby ran fast. When she ran to an intersection, she leaned against the wall. Sure enough, she heard a mess of footsteps. She took a careful look. Several people walked and looked around cautiously. Baby immediately leaned back and did not dare to look around again.


    She also saw that these people are not ordinary people, and their momentum is very similar to the bodyguards at home.


    Until these people passed by, baby came out carefully. She ran over quickly, watched the numbers on the elevator jump, and finally stopped on the 16th floor. Baby immediately rushed to the side of the elevator and pressed the button on the 15th floor.


    Baby stood in the elevator, trying to calm down and face everything, but she was the first time to do this kind of thing, unavoidably nervous, the most important thing is that she was afraid that she would miss saving summer.

 Chapter 4007

    When she got to the 15th floor, she went out of the elevator and rushed into the stairwell. She walked up the stairs carefully until she reached the 16th floor. She looked out to make sure that no one was there. Then she rushed out to find a place to hide.


    She crouched over there and looked out carefully. She saw one of the men looking around warily outside. The others were gone.


    Baby is very sure now. The explosion point is here. They are charging!


    "Who is it!" The man''s fierce eyes swept over and scared the baby. She quickly shrank back.


    The man began to walk this way, and baby carefully continued to move aside. Just as the man came, baby heard someone call him, "where are you going? Stay here!"


    "Yes, I see." That looked a few more eyes, thought that oneself may be the eye dazzled, then went back.


    Baby listened to the footsteps farther and farther, and gave a big sigh of relief.


    She slowly moved to one side, walked into the stairwell and went downstairs. Now all she has to do is find the summer, and don''t let him come here!


    Baby was scared. Her legs began to soften. She suddenly found that she overestimated herself. Maybe she couldn''t change anything.


    These people are not ordinary people. They are all outlaws!


    Baby quickly left here and took the elevator to the first floor. Now she knows where the explosion is. Next she''d better meet the summer to stop him from going there.


    But baby is still very flustered, because she does not know whether she can meet the summer.


    Everything is unknown.


    After the baby arrived on the first floor, she continued to move around. With the change of entrances and exits, some people had come to work. Then more and more people came. She became more and more obscure here. No one would care about her. Now she is just a cleaner.


    Now the baby''s courage is bigger. She can go to see the situation there now.


    Because now the whole building is almost full of people.


    The baby went to the 16th floor again. Those people had long been gone. She went to the office where those people were just now. She was actually wondering if she wanted to call the police.


    Maybe it''s a good choice to call the police, so that the explosives will be removed and no injuries will occur in summer.


    However, she hesitated again. She could escape once in summer. Would there be another time? Will these people give up?


    However, if she doesn''t call the police, there may be many casualties here.


    Baby think of here has no longer hesitated, she took out her mobile phone to call the police, no matter what, she did not want this explosion!


    Baby is going to call, he saw a familiar figure from the front, is summer!


    He did come!


    Baby had forgotten what she was going to do, and she suddenly cried out, "summer!"


    Wearing a suit in summer, he didn''t cover up his appearance at all. Suddenly, he heard someone calling his name, turned his head and looked over. He saw a cleaner looking at himself.


    Baby looked at summer, tears gushed out of her eyes. How long hasn''t she seen summer? Last time I saw him when he was 16 years old, I went home in summer. I didn''t see him for two years. Summer has changed again. It''s more mature and charming. This face can be said to be 360 degrees without dead angle. It''s so handsome that people and gods are angry with each other!

 Chapter 4008

    Summer can not see the baby''s face, but can see her eyes, he looked at this pair of sad eyes, looked around and walked towards her.


    Baby''s tears fell more severely. In summer, he stood in front of baby. He looked at the cleaner who looked at himself crying and frowned. "If you are OK, please leave here. It''s dangerous."


    "Summer, you follow me, there will be danger here!" Baby suddenly took summer''s hand and left.


    Summer''s eyes flashed, "how do you know my name?"


    "Summer, I am..." Baby can''t care so much, even if she will be caught as a monster to study, she must save summer, she must tell her true identity.


    But when talking about her name, the baby couldn''t say it. She was a little surprised. She tried hard to let herself say it. "Summer, I am I am I am... "


    Baby is like being stuck. She looks at summer in surprise. Now she knows that it''s not so easy for her to become Ning Bao. She can''t tell her real identity at all.


    Looking at the girl in front of him in summer, he thought she was not like a bad person. He said, "you leave here first. I know there is danger here, but I have to save someone!"


    "You can''t go, you''ll die!" The baby pulled him dead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer silent for a while, said, "even if I die I have to go, that is a very important person! I was called to exchange. "


    The baby looked at him as if he had made up his mind and said, "OK, you can go if you want. You can take me with you."


    "With you?" Summer surprised at the strange girl in front of her, I don''t know what she is doing.


    "In danger, you go too?"


    "I''ll be with you!" Baby''s attitude is firm.


    Summer, "..."


    He suddenly raised his hand and hit him on the neck. The baby''s eyes widened. Her tears were still falling. After that, she thought about too many possibilities. She didn''t expect to knock herself out in summer.


    In summer, he hugged the baby. He saw that the girl had fainted and was still crying. He frowned and helped her to a safe place.


    He looked at her, got up and left. He had to go to save people!


    Baby''s tears have been flowing, she is too painful, she can''t save summer


    No! She has to wake up, he has to save summer!


    Baby tried her best to wake up, but she still couldn''t succeed until her face was cold and she opened her eyes.


    She saw a middle-aged woman in front of her, also dressed as a cleaner, with an empty cup in her hand.


    Baby immediately jumped up, excitedly thanked each other, and rushed to the place with explosives.


    Baby suddenly thought of something. She turned to the woman behind her and said, "elder sister, get out of here quickly. There''s dynamite here. It''s going to explode soon. By the way, remember to call the police. Be sure to call the police!"


    That woman has been scared silly, reflected to look at the little girl running away, she frowned, "this person should not be a madman?"


    She shook her head and left in a hurry. She dare not meddle in her business any more.


    When the baby rushed in, everyone looked at her, and the baby shouted, "summer, there are bombs!"

 Chapter 4009

    When baby''s voice fell, someone immediately took out a gun and aimed it at her. In summer, he decisively took out a gun and killed several people. Baby also took out his own gun at this time. Brother and sister quickly solved several people.


    "Summer, let''s go!" Baby rushed to catch the summer and ran out.


    At this time, the baby saw that there was a child tied there. The baby was shocked, but now there was no time!


    She can''t watch the summer die!


    She clenched her teeth and rushed out in summer


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! " A few loud sounds, summer has become passive to take the baby out of the room, two people fly out, summer will protect the baby in the body.


    He didn''t know why he did it, but he did it when he reflected.


    After the explosion, the baby was able to breathe at last. She got up and saw that in order to protect her injured summer, her breathing stopped. She quickly touched his nose and confirmed that she was still breathing. She immediately recklessly picked him up and fled.


    As soon as she left, she heard a lot of gunshots, and her baby couldn''t control so much. She didn''t care who those people were, who were good and who were bad. She had only one idea. She couldn''t let summer die. She had to save summer.


    Baby rushed into the elevator with summer on his back. It wasn''t long before the elevator was full of people. Everyone was running away.


    "Is this the one you saved? What happened? " People around asked baby, just as a cleaner, saved a person.


    "There''s an explosion on the 16th floor. Don''t panic!" Baby tried to calm down.


    Everyone was relieved when they heard baby''s words. When the elevator reached the first floor, everyone rushed out. Baby ran out with her back in summer. She had to hurry to the hotel room she had booked before. There were life-saving things in it.


    The baby didn''t know that she had such great strength. Her body was only 90 Jin. In summer, she had at least 140 Jin. She could carry him on her back and walk as fast as she could. So the potential of human beings is really infinite. I can''t imagine that she can''t do it.


    Baby carried her back to the hotel next door in summer. She didn''t dare to go to the front door, but she also encountered difficulties when entering from the side door. Just when she was anxious, a girl helped her.


    Baby finally took the summer into the room, she put the summer on the bed and began emergency treatment.


    These knowledge babies are already familiar with their hearts. She first took a life-saving injection and used it for summer. Then she took some medicine and fed it to summer. Next, she dealt with the wound.


    "What can I do for you?" A weak voice sounded.


    The baby turned around and found that the girl who had helped her before had not left. She said, "I am a nurse."


    "Nurse, that''s great. Help me save him. Give him fluids first!" Baby said nervously.


    The girl immediately came over. She skillfully took the liquid bottle aside and looked at it. She quickly mixed the liquid medicine and put the needle on the back of summer''s hand.


    "Help me see how he is!" Baby, look to the girl.


    The girl picked off the eyelids of summer and said, "don''t worry, he should be OK. Why don''t you send him to the hospital?"


    "I''m afraid it''s too far, so I''ll send it here first! Is it really going to be all right? "

 Chapter 4010

    Baby is really scared, because that funeral has become her nightmare.


    "Well, if you believe me, I''ll call a doctor from our hospital to treat him again." Asked the girl.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t remember me. I was robbed by gangsters that night. You saved me. Don''t worry. I just want to repay you." Said the girl.


    "It''s you, then help me quickly, and make sure to save him!" Baby looks at her firmly.


    The girl immediately called her friend, and the baby was more relieved.


    She took a towel to clean her face in summer, she said nervously, "summer, you must live, you will not let me regret for life, right?"


    The next time is waiting. Babe talked with this girl. This girl is the nurse of the best hospital in the city. Her name is Liu Na.


    That day, she went to a patient''s house. She met a robber on the road. Thanks to her baby, she saved her. Otherwise, she would be killed by those two gangsters.


    So Zina is very grateful for her baby. She didn''t expect to meet her so soon and help her.


    After hearing this, my baby was relieved, so I said that this person would do more good. If she hadn''t saved Liu Na that day, she wouldn''t have had such a smooth summer today.


    Half an hour later, Liu Na''s doctor friend arrived. The man also brought a lot of instruments. He carefully rechecked them in summer and used some medicine for him. He said, "the medicine you used for him is enough, but next, you should pay attention not to let him get infected. His injury is not light. I suggest you send it to the isolation room of the hospital, which is safer "


    Baby also wants to send summer to the hospital, but summer is now unidentified. She can''t figure out what event it is. She is worried that someone will be bad for summer.


    Now those people should all know that he is injured. If those people want to pursue him, they will surely think that he will go to the hospital.


    "When will he wake up?" Baby, I''m worried.


    "It''s hard to say. I think his will is strong. I believe he won''t wake up too late."


    "Then can you continue to help me here? Let him wake up as soon as possible, and I''ll ask him for his advice then. " Baby really dare not make a decision, now her every decision is related to her and the life and death of summer.


    In fact, the baby is still afraid. After all, she has seen the summer funeral. She is really afraid that she will not change anything in the end.


    What she is doing now is changing her life.


    Liu Na said, "Zhang Chao, please help her. She has saved my life. When she sees me robbed, she can save me. She will not be a bad person."


    Zhang Chao hesitated for a moment and nodded his head. The baby thanked the second person and went to see the situation in summer. In summer, he closed his eyes tightly and expressed some pain. When the baby touched his face, it was better to have an expression than not.


    "In summer, wake up quickly. I will know how to save you when you wake up." Baby whispered.


    "Is he your boyfriend, Miss Ning?" Liu Na sees that baby is so kind to this man, and thinks that two people may be lovers.


    "No, I''m closer to him than my boyfriend and girlfriend." Baby gazed at summer, this is her brother, although later than she was born, but has been taking care of her brother.

 Chapter 4011

    It was completely disordered outside. The explosion did not cause any injuries. Instead, several bodies were found inside. The bodies were taken away by the police. The scene is also being handled.


    Even so, the incident caused great panic and attracted great attention. Now, countless police are on patrol in the street. Everyone should be interrogated, and all the suspects should be arrested for questioning.


    It was only at night that people''s sense of panic was relieved.


    When the police came to check, the baby had already figured out a way to send these people away with his own identity.


    Liu Na and Zhang Chao accompany her to go back in the evening. The baby is going to watch the summer tonight. She calls gardenia and tells her that if Lu murxiu goes back to ask her, she will go back to Ning''s house for two days.


    Gardenia know that she is not the same as before, she did not ask, just told her to pay attention to safety.


    After hanging up the phone, the baby came to the bed and looked at the still comatose summer. She reached out to hold his big hand and sighed. Now she only hoped that he would wake up.


    Zhang Chao says he''s OK. He''s sure to be OK. He comforts himself constantly.


    It was very late, baby would lie at the bedside to rest, she suddenly heard a painful mouth to say this sound, baby suddenly opened his eyes, she saw the summer frown, a very painful look, she was scared, nervous cry, "summer, summer, how are you? It''s painful, isn''t it? I know you must be very painful, but you have to hold on! You must get better. "


    In summer, when he heard someone talking, he tried to open his eyes and saw a strange face.


    "How do you feel when you wake up in summer?" Baby saw that he opened his eyes, his heart was surprised and happy.


    "Where am I?" The voice is hoarse in summer.


    "In a hotel, you can have some water first." Baby took the cup, put on the straw and sent it to his lips.


    Summer eyes have been looking at the baby, he opened his mouth to bite the straw and drank half a cup of water, the original burning throat is more comfortable.


    "Drink more, and drink up." Said the baby.


    In the summer, I drank half a cup again, so I let go of the straw and took a long breath.


    "You saved me, thank you." Thank you to this strange girl first in summer.


    "You''re welcome. I should have saved you." Baby looked at him with strong feelings in his eyes.


    Summer felt very strange, he was sure that he had not seen this girl, but this girl gave him a feeling of extreme familiarity.


    "Who are you, do we know?" Looking at her face in summer, it''s a pretty and clean face, but it''s still strange.


    "You don''t know me, but I know you. Let''s not talk about this. How are you feeling? Tell me if you want to take some painkillers. Are you in pain?" Baby looked at his injury nervously.


    "No, I can bear the pain. What''s your name?" Summer looked at her and asked.


    "My name is Ningbao. " Baby confessed. She knew that she could not tell her own situation or even her name in front of him.


    "Ning Bao, good name, why do you want to save me? You seem to know what happened? " Summer knows she won''t be bad for him, he just curious.

 Chapter 4012

    "I knew something was wrong when I saw those people sneaking around, so I knew it." Said the baby.


    "But how do you know my name?" Summer knows things are not as simple as she said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you believe me? I will not harm you. " Baby also knows her appearance. It''s weird for summer. She can''t explain it clearly.


    "I believe you. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you." Summer is very clear. If it wasn''t for this girl today, I might have died there.


    "Is there anyone who lives there?"


    The baby didn''t expect that he was still thinking about the people there. She shook her head. "No, it''s dead."


    Summer''s eyebrows wrinkled up, baby said, "don''t think so much about it. It''s true that you should take care of the injury first. If you have an accident, how sad your family is, isn''t it? Think more about your family before you do anything else. "


    Baby thought of Mommy''s heartbroken appearance, she felt that she was going to suffocate. She was already unconscious. If she died in summer, Mommy would really collapse.


    I sighed in summer, and I know that I''m really impulsive this time. I shouldn''t do anything uncertain. If something happens to me, my family won''t know how sad it will be.


    "I see. I won''t do it again." Said the summer softly.


    "Well, never again. Think about your parents, your family." Baby looked at summer in front of her, although she was hurt, she was also very happy.


    She really can''t do it. She saved the summer!


    "Are you hungry or not? I''ll ask you to have some. How much do you have?" Baby then called the waiter to deliver the meal. First, bring some porridge.


    Baby didn''t eat in a day. She fed him half a bowl in summer. When he couldn''t eat, she ate it directly.


    Summer heart slightly surprised, she does not dislike himself at all?


    I''m just a stranger to her.


    The baby was totally unconscious and asked after eating, "today I asked a doctor to treat you. He suggested you go to the hospital. What do you think? Can you go? "


    "No, I know my body. I can keep it here for two days." Summer shakes his head, he cannot go to the hospital, now he is also wanted.


    "You come again. It''s better to keep for two days. You''re so hurt. You have to lie down for at least half a month. After half a month, you have to listen to the doctor''s words to decide whether you can leave or not." Baby is really pissed off by him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer some strange look at her, this girl is really strange, how can she say these words to herself?


    It''s impossible to think so much except for those who really care about themselves.


    "You are seriously injured. Why don''t you take care of your body so much?" Baby also realized that she was out of shape, but she couldn''t help it.


    This guy is really disgusting. If something happens to him, their family can''t expect to be better.


    "I know. It''s my fault. I''m worried about being found, which will affect you."


    "If I''m afraid I won''t save you if I''m tied up with you, you can rest assured that you can take care of your injuries here. I''ll change a safer place for you in two days." Baby wants to take him away from this place and go to other places to heal his wounds when his injury is better.


    "Rest first, and I''ll be here for you."

 Chapter 4013

    Baby said, turning off one of the lights, leaving only a small desk lamp.


    After a while, I still didn''t sleep in summer. My baby knew that he couldn''t sleep because of the pain. Her tears were running. She raised her hand and wiped them off. She went to get some medicine and went to the bed and said, "take some medicine, it will be good for your wound."


    "Thank you." Summer is now fully believe in her, what she gives him to eat, he will eat, baby holding his head up some medicine to him.


    After feeding, the baby sat down to rest. The medicine she gave him has the effect of pain relief and calming nerves. It didn''t take long before she fell asleep in summer.


    He fell asleep, but baby still can''t sleep, she sat up and looked at him, tears still keep falling.


    She really missed him so much, and now she is still dreaming. At the same time, she has another worry about what danger she will encounter in summer.


    But it is useless to think too much. Now what she can do is to take good care of him and take care of his injury.


    The next day, when Lu came home, he unconsciously looked at the guest room on the first floor. He paused and went upstairs.


    When it was breakfast time, he came down to eat. Gardenia saw him and said nervously, "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t know you were back. I''ll make breakfast right away."


    "You didn''t make breakfast, didn''t you miss?" LUMO Xiu frowned at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss is not here. She said she would stay at Ning''s house for two days." In fact, she was very clear that Miss Ning could not go back home, and she also called Ning''s good sister to confirm that she did not go back at all.


    "She''s back at Ning''s?" LUMO Xiu''s brow was more frowned.


    "Yes, back to Ning''s house!" Gardenia suddenly became confident. She said, "don''t you always hate miss? What''s the matter recently? Does my uncle suddenly fall in love with Miss? "


    Gardenia has a puzzled expression.


    "You think too much. Go and make breakfast." Lu Mo Xiu''s face turned black. He fell in love with Ning Bao. How could it be.


    Gardenia left at once. She was relieved when she entered the kitchen. She felt that her courage had been greatly enhanced by the young lady. She dared to say such things to her uncle!


    Moreover, she seems to have become smart with the young lady. She knows how to use the fierce method. In this way, the uncle should not ask about the young lady any more.


    If it''s the former Miss, gardenia must be worried about her, but now Gardenia doesn''t worry about Miss''s safety at all, because she thinks miss has become so wonderful that she has become her idol.


    Lu muxiu picked up the phone and called Ning''s home. He asked if Ning Bao had gone back. Ning Bao''s sister-in-law answered the phone.


    "Oh, it''s strange that Lu Da Shao would care about our family Ning Bao." My sister-in-law has a strange tone.


    "I want to talk to Ning Bao." Lu also ignored her attitude and explained it directly.


    "Ning Bao, she hasn''t got up yet. Let''s wait for her to get up. Lu Da Shao is so concerned about Ning Bao in our family. You shouldn''t find yourself falling in love with her." My sister-in-law is also a joker.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    After he put down his cell phone, he directly called Ning Bao''s number, but before the phone was connected, he immediately cut it off. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. What''s the matter with him?


    Why does he care about Ning Bao''s whereabouts?

 Chapter 4014

    She is now her wife. If she doesn''t come home at night, she has made taboos. Of course, she can ask.


    LUMO Xiu thought of this and called her again. Ning Bao fell asleep at dawn. Now people are still confused. She touched her mobile phone and picked up the phone. "Hello."


    Lu''s phone woke him up in summer. He was smart. Now even if he was injured, a phone can wake him up.


    His painful mouth says now, the baby''s heart suddenly tightens, nervously asks, "does it hurt again?"


    Ning Bao didn''t know it was Lu''s phone, but Lu heard the voice of the man opposite him, and the voice of baby''s concern. At that time, he was angry. "Ning Bao, you are with the man!"


    Baby, it''s silly. What''s Lu''s call!


    "Why are you? How could you call me? " Honey, I really think it''s incredible. What''s wrong with this man.


    "Ningbao, have you forgotten your identity! You''re still my wife now. I''m the one with the green hat! " Lu said angrily.


    "LUMO Xiu, are you mistaken? We are going to divorce. Don''t say I haven''t cheated now. Even if I have something, it doesn''t matter to you!"


    "Sure enough, you are still like that!"


    "What about me? You are ambiguous with Lin rouer every day. You don''t come back home every night. How many days do you go back after more than one year''s marriage? What right do you have to accuse me now? " Baby is angry too. She really thinks this man has something wrong now.


    Since he hates himself so much, why should he take care of himself?


    "And what about me? We''ll be divorced soon. I don''t care about you! " Baby said and hung up.


    "You''re married?" In the summer, I heard her conversation with Lu.


    "Yes, I married myself when I was young and ignorant. Let''s not say that. How do you feel? Are you better?" Baby doesn''t want to think about LUMO Xiu, now she just wants to cure him.


    "I''m much better. Have I affected your relationship with your husband?" I look at her worried in summer.


    "My relationship with him doesn''t need other people''s influence. It''s already very bad. I''m going to divorce. Don''t worry about these things. It''s the most important thing for you to keep your body well. Are you hungry or not? What do you want to eat?" Baby reached out and touched summer''s forehead to make sure whether he had a fever. Generally, the injured people are easy to have a fever, but he didn''t.


    The baby first fed him some water, then ordered a meal and fed him. In summer, he had been paying attention to the girl''s every move. He felt that the girl made him feel more and more familiar, but he just couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    This is really a strange thing.


    ¡­¡­


    LUMO Xiu looks at his cell phone that has been hung up, and his face is very ugly. Ning Baozhen is more and more bold, and even dare to contradict her!


    who is she with now, this morning, or a man. He is sure that he has not heard the voice of this man. Are they together all night? So what did they do.


    LUMO Xiu thought of this, and he thought that the whole man was going to explode. Sure enough, dogs can''t eat shit. Ningbao is the woman who can''t walk even when he sees a man!


    Any change is a lie.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He wanted to find this woman. Now they haven''t dissolved their marriage. She is humiliating herself by doing so!

 Chapter 4015

    After the baby hung up the phone, she didn''t think about LUMO Xiu any more. She couldn''t imagine that he would care so much about it.


    When Liu Na and Zhang Chao came, it was almost noon. Looking at babe in summer, babe explained their identities. Zhang Chao checked them again and said, "I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you woke up so soon."


    "How is he now?" Baby''s nervous inquiry.


    "Don''t worry too much. Look at the wound and don''t get infected. It shouldn''t be a big problem. Then take good care of the wound." Zhang Chao said.


    "Today, I brought you a lot of medicine. It''s the best medicine. It''s enough for you to use for a while." Liu Na pointed to the bag she had brought.


    Baby came to see it and said gratefully, "it''s really great, thank you so much. Now I don''t have to worry about the lack of medicine."


    "Thank you for your help." Liu Na smiled and looked at the situation in summer. They left first and said they would come back after work in the evening.


    After the baby sent them away, he came back to continue to take care of summer, thirsty to send water, hot to wipe sweat, take care of him.


    "By the way, do you have a girlfriend?" Baby saw that he couldn''t sleep in summer, so he began to chat with him.


    Summer shakes his head. "No."


    "No, you are so handsome. Why don''t you have a girlfriend? Do you have a boyfriend?" The baby thinks that she is also well-off in this way, which is to set out his current love state. She doesn''t believe that she hasn''t met a girl who has been in love since summer.


    "How could it be?" In summer, I feel that the current girl''s mind is really a bit off, no girlfriend is about boyfriend.


    "Oh, then tell me, have you ever met a girl who makes you excited in recent years?" Treasure and do not give up to ask.


    Summer frowned to think, he did think of a person


    But


    "It''s just amazing. It''s not exciting." Summer answers.


    Baby in the heart of a happy, but also really asked out by their own, "amazing, she looks very beautiful?"


    "It''s not special beauty, it''s just special. It''s a rare girl. She has a cool temperament."


    "So you like the girl of this divination, iceberg beauty." Baby didn''t expect to feel this kind of beauty in summer.


    "I don''t like it, do I?" Looking at her in summer, I don''t think what she said is right.


    "I don''t like it. Since you can be amazed, it means that you have feelings in your heart, right?" Baby blinked at him with his chin in his hand.


    "What''s the feeling? It''s just special. You think too much." Summer helpless smile. "


    " well, now think about that girl and tell her how she feels. " Baby looks at him with his chin in his hands.


    Summer, "..."


    He really thought of the girl named Su Li. She was very tall and thin. She was wearing a black tight leather dress. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail. The long bangs on the right almost covered half of her face. She was white and dazzling. Her facial features were delicate and cold. Her air quality was even frozen.


    "How is it?" Baby is very gossipy looking at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m tired. I''ll sleep first." I''m really tired in summer. I took a lot of medicine this morning, and it worked.

 Chapter 4016

    Baby listen to him say tired, immediately shut up, let him rest first, she is quietly sitting by him.


    Summer soon fell asleep, with her in, he felt special peace of mind.


    LUMO Xiu made countless calls to baby, but baby didn''t answer them. She was afraid that her cell phone would be turned off in the summer.


    Finally, baby looked at the mobile phone and saw that there were six missed calls on it, all of which were from Lu muxiu. She thought something was wrong and quickly picked up the phone.


    "Ning Bao, I don''t care where you are now, I''ll limit you to come back within half an hour, or you will be responsible for the consequences!" Said Lu in a cold voice.


    "Don''t hang up and listen to me first! I can''t go back now. My friend is injured. I''m taking care of him. I didn''t wear a green hat for you. Really! " Baby hurriedly explained that she didn''t want to offend LUMO Xiu, after all, the two people were better to make peace.


    "What friend of yours, which?"


    "I said you don''t know him. He''s really hurt very badly. I have to make sure he''s not in danger of life before I can leave. Please, if you have anything, just say it." Baby is very devout to intercede with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the matter with LUMO Xiu? Her expression changed. "I can''t call you if I''m ok? As a wife, you do not end up at night, but also with men this is like words? If I was seen by an acquaintance, where would I put my face? "


    The baby was relieved to hear him say, "you are worried about this, then you can rest assured that I will not go out these days, and will not give you shame. You can put 120 hearts in! I will never leave my friend until he is out of danger! "


    "You What serious friends do you have? You''re the man you used to hook up with! "


    "No, it''s not. I can swear to you, I''m really just trying to save people this time!" Baby nervously looked at the sleeping summer and continued, "what''s the matter with you recently? Why are you staring at me all the time? Shouldn''t you be with your Lin jour? "


    "It''s none of your business who I''m with."


    "Look at you. Here you are again. The typical state officials only allow fire and forbid people to light the lights. I told you that I would not wear a green hat for you before I divorced you." Baby whispered.


    "Well, tell me where you are now, and I''ll believe you." Lu did not find out where Ning Bao was.


    "I can''t say, you don''t know my friend. What are you doing here? Well, I''ll ask my friend to take care of him tonight. If you really have something to do, I''ll go home and solve it again. It''s not that you can divorce. Hurry to sign a divorce agreement with me."


    Apart from this possibility, baby really can''t think of any other possibility.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    "Since you are in such a hurry, I will go back at night!" The baby thought that he could get the divorce agreement, so he was very happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Lu hung up the phone directly.


    Baby looked at the phone that he had been hung up, with a question mark on his face. What happened to this guy? Why don''t you feel happy again?


    What a strange man.


    I don''t know what Ning Bao had in mind with him?


    Baby has been watching the summer. It was already afternoon when he woke up in summer. After waking up this time, his spirit was obviously better than last time.

 Chapter 4017

    After waking up this time, his spirit is obviously better than last time, watching him better and better again, baby is also very happy.


    She immediately ordered a meal for the summer.


    After eating, summer will continue to rest, baby gave him medicine to eat.


    "By the way, I''m going home tonight. Let Liu Na and Zhang Chao accompany you then." Said the baby.


    "Well, did I delay you?" I look at her worried in summer.


    "No! I am now a jobless vagrant, basically living a pig''s life. LUMO Xiu, oh, my husband in name, has a sweetheart. We are going to divorce, but I don''t know what he''s suddenly mad about. Recently, he started to go home. "


    "His divorce from you is definitely his loss. You are a good girl." Summer comforts her.


    "Ha ha ha, of course I know my good girl, but oh, you can''t fall in love with me, I and you are absolutely impossible." Said the baby.


    "Why?" Summer is pure curiosity.


    "No reason, just remember what I said! Remember. " Baby is not in her body now. She thinks it''s better to make it clear with summer.


    If he is so excellent and is his benefactor, he will be in trouble if he falls in love with himself!


    Baby thinks about it in the long run.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer still do not understand, because do not understand so do not know how to respond to him.


    "You don''t have to think too much. Just remember what I said. Are you going to the bathroom?" Baby looked at him and asked.


    Summer, "..."


    Come back from the bathroom, baby let him lean there for a while this time, change a comfortable posture, she worried that he would suffer from one posture all the time.


    Summer is much stronger than she imagined, even if it''s painful to sweat, it''s still biting its teeth.


    "Just shout out the pain. There are no outsiders here. I won''t laugh at you." Said the baby.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t help it." He was breathing there in the summer, and now he knew he was weaker than he had expected.


    "You are so brave. Do you want to take some painkillers? They have no side effects."


    "No, you don''t have to worry about it. Thank you." Summer is really grateful to her.


    "Don''t thank me again! I don''t need your thanks. As long as you get better soon, you will be most grateful to me! " Baby poured him a glass of water to drink.


    After drinking water in summer, he suddenly smiled. He looked at the girl in front of him. "Do you know? I''ve been injured so many times. Only you took care of me so seriously. I used to carry it alone. "


    The baby was worried and heartbroken. She couldn''t imagine what he had been living these years.


    "Has no one looked after you once?" Asked the baby, holding back his tears.


    "Someone saved me, but when I woke up, the man left, so I don''t know who saved me. You are the first one who saved me and took care of me."


    "What are your plans for the future? Do you have a home? Don''t you want to go home? "


    "I''m sure I will. In a few years, I''ll go home and not go anywhere." Summer sighed, he really can''t go back now.


    "Then you should pay attention to your own safety when you are outside. Don''t go wrong again." Baby''s advice.


    "Well."

 Chapter 4018

    In summer, I always feel that this girl feels like a relative.


    "By the way, what are you doing recently? What are you doing that day? Who is that child?" Baby looked at him and asked.


    "If everyone is dead, don''t say it." I feel sorry in summer, but I still can''t save the child.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, let''s have a rest, or shall I chat with you?"


    "Talk with me. I''ve been sleeping too long and I don''t want to sleep any more." In fact, summer is usually a person with few words, and I don''t know why. After seeing her, he wants to talk.


    "Well, how old are you this year? Who are you from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m really curious. Why do you know me? It would have happened there to save me. " Summer asked unconsciously.


    "I think maybe God thinks you''re a good man and doesn''t want you to have an accident. Then he entrusted a dream to me and let me save you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby can''t tell the reason. In summer, she just doesn''t want to say, so she doesn''t ask any more.


    In the evening, when Liu Na and Zhang Chao came, the baby asked them to take care of her summer, and she went home in a hurry.


    The baby thinks that she can divorce with LUMO Xiu immediately, and she feels particularly good. As long as she signs a divorce agreement with LUMO Xiu, she will be completely free.


    So she came home with excitement.


    After entering the door, she saw LUMO fix sitting on the sofa, and the baby immediately ran over and asked, "where is the divorce agreement? I''ll sign it right away. "


    Looking at her coming back, Lu asked excitedly about the divorce agreement. He wished he had nothing to do with himself immediately. His expression was freezing cold.


    "Ha ha, you have found a new lover, so you can''t wait to divorce me!" LUMO Xiu laughed ironically.


    Babe looked at him with a blank face, "what are you talking about? Didn''t you ask me back to sign the agreement? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not that you asked me to come back and do something, and you look like you''re doing something serious. Don''t you miss me?" Baby looked at him with unbelievable face.


    "If this is your way of attracting me, then you have succeeded!" LUMO Xiu looked at her coldly, and now he did put his eyes on her.


    Baby really wants to give him a white eye and attract his means


    "Since it''s not an agreement, I''ll go back to my room and get some laundry." The baby forgot to change clothes. Now it''s the cleaner''s clothes.


    "Stop!" Lu murxiu spoke in a cold voice.


    "LUMO Xiu, did you find that you suddenly fell in love with me? You see, I''m Ning Bao, not Lin rouer! " Baby turned around and yelled.


    "Of course I know who you are! But I tell you, you want to divorce, there is no door! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby really don''t understand, clearly he wants to divorce, how now she wants to divorce, the door is gone.


    How can men be so fickle.


    "Then how can you marry Lin jour if you don''t divorce me?"


    "Did I say I wanted to marry her?"


    "Didn''t you say that? Isn''t that what you mean? " Baby immediately stretched out his wrist, let him see the embarrassing scar on it, "this is what you cut for Lin rouer."


    "You cut it yourself, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "If you hadn''t forced me, would I have cut? What''s more, I still have them, thanks to you! " Baby stared at him gloomily.

 Chapter 4019

    "It''s none of my business that you don''t take care of yourself!" Lu said coldly and mercilessly.


    Baby really think this man unreasonable, "whatever you do, I''ll go right away!"


    She is also worried about the situation in summer. Although Liu Na and Zhang Chao take care of her, but now in this special situation, without watching him, her heart is like being hung in the air.


    Baby quickly packed a few clothes, picked them up and left, but when she went to twist the door, she found that the door was locked.


    Baby''s heart "clatters" a, she claps the door forcefully, "Lu Mo Xiu, what are you doing? Open the door for me! "


    "If you want to date another man, you''ll die!" Said Lu, standing at the door coldly.


    "I didn''t go out on a date. I was going to save lives. Open the door for me!" Baby was almost mad, but the next second, she turned to look at the window behind him, he seemed to forget that he now lives on the first floor.


    "No matter what you do, as long as you are still Mrs. Lu, stay at home for me!"


    "You''re insane. I told you that I would go out. Open the door for me!" Baby kicked the door hard and then ran quickly to the window, opened the window and jumped out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LUMO Xiu no longer paid attention to her. He stood at the door with the key. The Gardenia nearby watched two people stamp their feet anxiously, but she did not dare to come. Now she did not dare to provoke LUMO Xiu.


    At the door, Lin rouer heard the conversation between LUMO Xiu and Baobao. Her hand was clenched to death, so the thing she was most worried about happened.


    Lu murxiu said that she didn''t marry herself. She really wanted to laugh. Sure enough, all men in the world are the same. There is no good thing. He promised himself that he would divorce Ning Bao and marry him again.


    It was only a year before he changed his mind!


    Lin rouer turns around and leaves. She is holding back her tears. She thinks it''s all because of Ningbao''s scheming woman!


    Lu Moxiu is her. No one can take it!


    When Lin rouer went out, she found that her baby ran out of the yard of the villa and left in a taxi. She immediately went to her car and drove with her.


    Baby is worried about summer and makes master drive faster. At this time, she is relieved at last. Her hand caresses her chest. It''s enough that Lu murxiu is a pervert. He dare to lock himself up. It''s too much!


    When baby got off, Lin jour arrived. She got off and cried, "Ning Bao!"


    Baby heard the voice and looked back at Lin rouer. Her brow was frowned. Oh, this woman even followed her!


    "What''s the matter with Miss Lin?" The baby thinks that he and she don''t have a big festival, which are Lin rouer''s and Ning Bao''s.


    "Miss Ning, didn''t you say you were going to divorce Hugh? What are you doing now? Want to pester him? " Lin rouer came over.


    "Miss Lin, you really misunderstood me. I really want to leave with Lu merxiu. That day, I typed out the divorce agreement and asked him to sign it. He tore it up. Then I can''t help it. If Miss Lin can get him to divorce me, I will thank you." Baby is really sincere to tell her.


    But this words listen to in Lin rouer''s ear, became the baby in the sound.

 Chapter 4020

    "What do you like? Brother Xiu will divorce you. Do you think he is in love with you? It''s impossible. You can''t compare our feelings for so many years! " Lin rouer became angry with embarrassment.


    "Yes, yes, of course, I know that your two feelings can''t be compared with me. But Miss Lin, please come on, and try harder. Let Lu merxiu marry me and divorce me soon. Thank you!" Baby deliberately said that since she thought she was pretending, it was useless to say anything!


    Lin rouer''s face is red with anger. The baby turns around and goes away. She doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her any more. She''d better go to see summer at this time.


    When the baby came back to the hotel, he went into the room. "Summer, I come back..."


    After entering the bedroom, baby found that the room was very quiet, and there was a strong smell of blood. Baby was alert at once. She rushed in nervously. There was no one in the bedroom, only the quilt of the big bed was bulging, and there seemed to be someone underneath.


    Baby almost did not dare to breathe, her legs began to soften, she just left for a while, what happened in the end.


    She went to the bedside and grabbed the quilt. She took a deep breath and opened it. When she saw Liu Na and Zhang Chao dead in the quilt, she was scared and screamed.


    Liu Na and Zhang Chao both died miserably. There were many blood holes in them. Their eyes were open and they could not close their eyes in death, but they were gone in summer.


    Baby didn''t know what happened here in just two hours since she left, but now Liu Na and Zhang Chao are dead, even in the summer when they were seriously injured.


    She fell to the ground all of a sudden and the whole person was shaking. Did she still miss it? She still can''t save the summer?


    No, since summer is not here, it means he is not dead!


    Baby desperately comfort themselves, but Liu Na and Zhang Chao are dead.


    Baby''s movement shocked the waiter of the hotel. When the waiter came in and saw the situation, he was scared to call the police immediately.


    Soon the police came and took the baby away. The police kept asking the baby, but the baby didn''t know anything and she couldn''t say anything.


    Baby suddenly looked up and said, "how can I get out of here?"


    The police looked at her as if she were a monster. "Miss, this is a homicide. There are two lives, and a third bloodstain is found in it! You want to go? "


    "The third man''s blood? What''s the situation now? Is there a lot of blood in the third person? Is he dead? " Asked the baby anxiously.


    "You sit down for me. Now I''m asking you, not you!" The policeman slapped the table hard.


    "I want to call a lawyer. My name is Ning Bao, the daughter-in-law of Lu''s family, and Lu''s wife." Baby knows that it''s better to show your identity than anything else.


    Sure enough, the police looked at each other, and they immediately asked for instructions from their superiors. Soon the baby was allowed to make a phone call.


    The baby hesitated for a moment and called Lu.


    When Lu found out that the baby had escaped, he was going to catch her, so he received her phone call.


    Half an hour later, LUMO Xiu came to the police station to see the baby.


    The baby was still handcuffed, and lummer said to the police, "I want to speak to my wife alone."

 Chapter 4021

    The police immediately left, and LUMO Xiu frowned at her. "You killed?"


    He thought she had a gun.


    The baby gave him a straight look, "do you think I look like someone who dares to kill? If I really kill people, I''ve already run. Can I still be scared that my legs are too soft to run? "


    It''s a shame, but it''s a fact.


    What''s more, Liu Na and Zhang Chao are dead. She can''t run away from the people she knows.


    "I dare not see you." When Lu said that, he watched her closely.


    Baby, "..."


    "You''re going to help me out." Baby is going crazy. She doesn''t know where summer is. How is he?


    She must go out as soon as possible to find the summer.


    "Why did you ask me to bail you?" Asked Lu.


    "Now you are my husband, my guardian. Of course, I want to ask you to bail me!" The baby looks upright.


    Lu murxiu listened to her words, his heart shook a little fiercely, his eyes were also dark


    The baby saw him and asked, "can you save me or not? Please ask others if you don''t help me!"


    Baby said he was going to make a phone call again. LUMO Xiu immediately held her hand. "Your guardian is here. Who else do you want to ask?"


    Baby, "..."


    She just said it casually. Do you want to take it seriously?


    LUMO Xiu saves the baby. When the baby arrives at the door, he will run immediately. "Thank you. I''ll go first. I''ll talk about it when I have something to go home..."


    The collar was caught, and the baby''s legs moved a few times, but there was no place to move. LUMO Xiu impolitely took her to his car and shoved her in.


    Baby knows that she can''t escape for the time being. She can only bear it first. She knows that she can''t find summer even if she goes back, but she is really in a hurry.


    Where did summer go? Did he escape by himself or was he taken? These are unknowns!


    For the death of Liu Na and Zhang Chao, babe is really sad, but she can''t do anything. The only thing she can do is to give some compensation to the two families, although babe knows that it can''t make up for the loss of their loved ones.


    LUMO Xiu has been paying attention to the little girl beside him. Seeing that she has been suffering a lot, he asks, "do you know those two people?"


    When he came, he had checked the identity of the dead, and found that one was a nurse and the other was a doctor. Ning Bao said to take care of people. It seems that she didn''t lie. She was really taking care of the injured people if she didn''t go home at night.


    "Liu Na, the girl who was robbed in the alley, I helped her, and she also offered to help me, who knows I did her harm. " Baby looks out of the window very hard.


    "Don''t think so. It''s an accident. Nobody wants to see it." Lu doesn''t like the way she is now.


    "Yes, it''s an accident. No matter how sad I am, they can''t survive." Baby knows.


    "And who are you saving?" Asked Lu all of a sudden.


    "I don''t know. I''m also a stranger." Baby thought, Ning Bao and summer are strangers, so she didn''t lie.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it was before, LUMO Xiu would not believe her. He thought that all she said was nonsense, but now he believes her. She can save people in spite of her life when she is robbed by gangsters. It''s not surprising to save a wounded person now.

 Chapter 4022

    Maybe good people really have good news. Lu murxiu didn''t believe it before. Now Liu Na''s story makes him believe it.


    If Ning Bao had not saved her that day, she would not have helped Ning Bao.


    Then the two people were silent. When Gardenia saw her, they rushed to see Lu murxiu. Gardenia asked in a low voice, "Miss, where have you been these two days?"


    "Gardenia, don''t ask. I''m too tired to have a rest." Baby really tired, Liu Na Zhang Chao''s death to her blow.


    Gardenia will not ask again.


    When the baby returned to her room, she didn''t have a rest. How could she have a rest? She had to look for summer. She called and asked for a car. When the car arrived, she jumped out of the window and ran away.


    When gardenia was found, there were only open windows in the room.


    Afraid that LUMO Xiu might find out, she quickly closed the window and locked the door inside.


    LUMO Xiu had something to go out, but he went to the baby''s room and knocked. He didn''t respond. He knocked again. Nobody responded. He noticed something wrong. He immediately kicked the door open. When he looked at the empty room, he knew that the baby escaped again.


    LUMO Xiu held his breath in his chest. This woman is really becoming more and more outrageous. He just rescued her. She looks smart and runs away now!


    He turned and walked out of the villa and drove away from Chen.


    Baby''s first place to go is near the hotel. She thinks if she escapes in summer, she will not go far.


    Baby has already found out the way there. She knows where there is a garbage can.


    She wandered around for a long time, and did not find any suspicious places. Until she saw several stray dogs surrounding a place, she rushed to it immediately.


    "Summer!" Baby saw the summer full of injuries. He was in a coma. Baby hurriedly walked to help him, but he was unconscious in summer.


    The baby is going to cry, but here she doesn''t even have a person she can trust. She doesn''t know who to call for help.


    In summer, he was very dirty. It can be seen that he suffered a lot and his clothes were red with blood. It seems that he escaped from there.


    It''s her fault. I should have gotten the summer to a safe place earlier.


    That''s not good. The baby stood up and looked. She found several paper boxes and opened them to cover her in summer. She had to find someone for help.


    Baby rushed out, she suddenly saw a person, she really thought she had an illusion!


    Tung Tung!


    How could she be here!


    The baby wants to call Tongtong, but she is afraid that she will be so abrupt and frighten Tongtong. She knows this girl so well. She is a very vigilant person. Unlike herself, she is careless.


    Looking at Tongtong to go, the baby rushed over at once, grabbed Tongtong''s arm, and Tongtong was scared. Looking back, he saw a strange little face full of tears.


    "Miss, I beg you to help me save someone!" Said the baby.


    "Help, who are you?" Tong Tong frowned at the girl in front of her.


    "I don''t have time to explain to you. The injured man is named Xia Xia, and I saved him. But he was chased and killed for the second time. Now he is seriously injured. I''m afraid he can''t bear it!" Baby took her and went to the dump.


    Tongtong''s breath will stop, "what you said is true!"

 Chapter 4023

    "It''s true, of course. Just go and have a look. It''s right ahead!" The baby is too worried, and runs with Tongtong.


    The two men soon arrived at the place where the summer was. The stray wild dogs had just come back. Surrounded by the summer, the baby rushed to take down the paper box which was covered on the summer''s body. When Tong Tong saw the summer, he only felt his hands and feet soft.


    "Can you help me? Come here!" Baby see Tong Tong has been silly there, anxious to shout.


    Tong Tong then reflected and hurriedly came over. She first looked at the situation in summer and said, "he is too weak. We must take him out of here now!"


    Tong Tong felt like a dream. She even doubted whether the man was a person who was very similar to Xia Tianchang. But when she looked at him closely, she knew that he was summer.


    Baby and Tong Tong help summer together. They take him away first.


    Fortunately, before that, the baby had already prepared a safer place for the summer to recuperate. She asked the driver of the car she had been using to drive them there.


    The driver was scared when he saw the summer, and the man was too dirty, but when the girl used his car all the time, he didn''t say anything.


    When he arrived, he gave the driver a five figure fee and told him not to tell.


    Baobao and Tongtong got off the car again in summer, and the three returned to the apartment Baobao had prepared.


    After going in, the two girls put the summer on the sofa. The baby immediately took out a lot of medicines and said, "help him, there are all kinds of medicines here!"


    Tongtong now has nothing to think about. She doesn''t even have time to be nervous and scared. She immediately goes to search for those medicines, finds what she needs, and starts to give them to summer.


    "How is he?" Baby asked nervously.


    "Go wash the towel and help him clean it first!" Tongtong has taken out the sterilized needles and threads and began to sew up the wound in summer.


    The baby looked frightened. She quickly turned around and went to the bathroom. She took the water from the basin and took the towel out.


    "Cut his pants first! Take it off. "


    "Oh, yes." Baby immediately found a pair of scissors to cut all the summer pants.


    "You disinfect him first, I''m afraid he will be infected!" Tong Tong gave the baby another order to live.


    Baby immediately found disinfectant and began to clean the small wounds on her body in summer. After cleaning them all, she twisted a towel to wipe his face and hands.


    Neither of them spoke, and neither of them was idle. It took a full hour for Tong Tong to get rid of his wounds in summer.


    Tong Tong immediately went to find the liquid again, and put it in the summer. The baby immediately found the infusion pole to hang the bottle.


    Tong Tong looked at her in surprise. "You''ve got everything ready."


    Baby said bitterly, "it was I who saved him. It was my negligence that made him get hurt twice. How is he now?"


    "He has a fever now. I''m afraid he''s infected. Let''s observe first." Tong Tong no longer asked, she came to this trip can save the summer is not white.


    She sat down and stared at summer all the time. Because something happened to her baby, she had already given up the chance to study. But the night before she left, she had a dream.

 Chapter 4024

    She was dreaming that someone was in danger here, so the next day she came regardless of persuasion.


    She really didn''t expect to save summer.


    Now she is very lucky. If she doesn''t come, she won''t be able to save summer.


    "What''s your name." Tong Tong looks at the baby.


    "My name is Ning Bao." Baby knows she can''t name herself in front of her.


    "My name is huangfutong, and summer is one of my younger brothers." Tongtong interpretation.


    Of course, she nodded. "I didn''t expect you could save him here. It''s a good thing."


    "And thank you, if it wasn''t for you, what would happen in summer?" Tong Tong is sure that the girl in front of her is not a bad person, and this girl always gives her a familiar and kind feeling.


    "No, that''s what I should do."


    "Have we met before?" Tong Tong asked.


    Baby''s heart is bitter. They have seen each other. They are inseparable from each other from childhood, but she can only shake her head. "No, I don''t remember that we have seen each other."


    "I may be mistaken." Tongtong then went to see the situation in summer.


    "Is he going to be sent to the hospital now? Do you want to contact his family and ask them to help him?" Baby is really scared. She doesn''t want to care about anything now. She just hopes summer is OK.


    "You''re right. I''ll contact my family right away!" Tong Tong immediately took his mobile phone, which found that there are countless missed calls on his mobile phone, at least more than 100, there are students, teachers and family members.


    "What''s the matter?" Baby saw her look wrong.


    "You may think I''m missing." Tongtong immediately in the group of students sent a voice, told everyone she was ok, and quickly called home.


    Huangfu night answered the phone almost instantaneously. Tongtong told Daddy about his situation. After listening, Huangfu night asked her to take care of summer first. He immediately arranged a helicopter to pick them up.


    "My dad said he would send a medical team to meet us first, and he would arrange a helicopter to pick us up."


    "That''s good." Baby looked at the summer and looked at Tongtong, so soon to separate it? Her heart is really good.


    "I really want to thank you this time. I will tell my family. Thank you very much." Tong Tong looks at her baby gratefully.


    "No, really. I can save him. I''m very happy." Baby looks at summer, all eyes are reluctant and worried.


    "Don''t you like last summer?" Tong Tong thinks the girl''s eyes in summer are not so simple.


    "You think more, I''m married." Baby smiled at her, Tong Tong misunderstood it is not strange, after all, she is now using a strange girl''s body.


    Her eyes on summer must be different, with strong feelings.


    "Married." Tongtong some can''t believe, this girl looks like it''s not bigger than their own, even married.


    "Yes, so I can''t like summer. You can rest assured." Baby smiled at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtong thinks this girl is good. If she likes summer, it''s not bad. But since she''s married, it''s impossible.


    "Does he have a fever, or is the wound inflamed?" Baby is worried.

 Chapter 4025

    "It''s possible that he will get more professional treatment when the professional hospital team comes over." Tong Tong comforts her.


    The baby nodded, and the two watched the summer together.


    Less than half an hour after Tongtong made the phone call, the medical team sent by Huangfu night arrived, and the baby retreated. Tongtong began to communicate with these people about the situation in summer, and the doctor team carried out systematic treatment for summer.


    "Miss Huangfu, master Beiming is infected. He must go back to the sterile room immediately! Otherwise, it is likely to be life-threatening. " The doctor reported to Tong Tong.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go now!" Tong Tong urged them nervously.


    Several people are ready to carry the summer on the stretcher. The baby looks at Tong Tong and asks, "can I go with you?"


    Baby looked at Tong Tong nervously.


    "Sure, let''s go together! The medical base is not far from here. You can come back anytime you want. " Tong Tong took her hand.


    The baby nodded hard. They sat in the helicopter of the medical team together with the summer. Within half an hour, they arrived at the basic medical treatment. In the summer, they were sent to the sterile room and connected with various instruments.


    Tong Tong is still talking to the relevant personnel inside to confirm the problems in summer.


    When Tongtong came out, the baby asked nervously, "how are you? Is there a danger to life? "


    "It''s not out of danger." Tongtong''s expression is very dignified, "he has a severe infection this time. It depends on whether he can survive these two days. If he can survive 48 hours, it will be OK."


    Baby almost can''t breathe, her leg a soft almost fall, Tongtong immediately hold her nervous asked, "how are you, OK?"


    "Then will something really happen to him?" Baby''s tears are almost coming out.


    "Definitely not. Summer is not such an irresponsible person. He knows that there are families who love him here, and he will certainly make it through." Tong Tong comforted her, but she was wondering how the girl''s feelings for summer were stronger than her own.


    But she also said she didn''t like summer. She knew the girl didn''t lie.


    "Tongtong, I''m really afraid, I''m afraid..." Baby is really going to collapse. She doesn''t know if she can save summer. If something happens in summer, it''s her fault. If she doesn''t leave, maybe she won''t be hurt twice in summer and won''t run to the dirty garbage to get infected in order to escape.


    "If you are worried about it now, you might as well go and cheer him up. You can also go in and have a look at him in sterile clothes." Tong Tong looks at her nervously.


    Baby closed his eyes and tears came out. Even if she could go, she could not even tell who she was in front of him.


    "Don''t be sad, summer will be fine. We all need to have faith in him."


    Baby also tried to calm down, she wore sterile clothes to watch the summer.


    Looking at the summer lying in bed, babe was very sad. She began to talk with him. She had been talking. In fact, babe didn''t know what she was talking about. She didn''t know what she wanted to say. She was just talking. Tongtong said that maybe it could wake him up.


    Tong Tong has no time to stay here all the time. She wants to study the treatment plan for summer with doctors.

 Chapter 4026

    At daybreak, Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing have arrived. They arrived by plane all night.


    Bai Jingqing immediately went to see summer. When the baby saw Uncle Bai, she finally put snacks, because she knew uncle Bai must have a way to save summer.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t say a word. After checking the situation in summer, he said, "operate now!"


    After Bai Jingqing spoke, everyone began to prepare. Huangfu looked at him nervously at night and asked, "second brother, how is summer?"


    "Not so good, but no matter what, I will save him!" Bai Jingqing said firmly.


    Huangfu night has this sentence of him to be relieved, "now baby is in a coma, summer can''t happen again, otherwise elder brother and love will certainly can''t stand this blow."


    Bai Jingqing nods hard. He must save summer. The baby has had an accident to save his child. He can''t let it happen again!


    In summer, he was pushed into the operating room. Bai Jingqing performed the operation himself. The operation lasted nearly ten hours. Bai Jingqing carefully examined his body from inside to outside.


    In the end, he decided to stay in the operating room for the summer until he woke up, during which time he would never leave.


    Huangfu night knew that it was the baby who saved summer. He looked at the little girl and felt kind, but he thought it was because she saved summer.


    Huangfu night is very kind to her baby. She always said that she should not thank her.


    Tongtong stops daddy from thanking baby all the time. Let him wait for the news of summer honestly.


    ¡­¡­


    LUMO Xiu found that the baby was missing the next morning. He was really angry. The girl was so dishonest. He would not rescue her from the police station yesterday.


    He immediately called her, but no one answered twice. Just when he was about to call the third time, Lin rouer''s phone came in. Lu merxiu could only pick up Lin rouer''s phone first. After hearing Lin rouer''s phone, he drove to the hospital without clothes coming and changing.


    The search for treasure can only be put on hold for a while.


    Gardenia to see the baby is also called and sent messages, but the baby did not return.


    Baby''s cell phone has been out of power for a long time. Now her heart is tied to summer. She is ignorant of the outside world. She can''t remember her cell phone.


    Gardenia was also a little flustered when she saw this, but she tried to calm herself down when she thought of the recent changes of miss. Miss must be so powerful now.


    When Lu Mo Xiu arrived at the hospital, Lin rouer was lying in the ward. When he came in, he opened his eyes, but his lips were pale. "Brother Xiu, you are here."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Lu.


    Lin ruoer stopped talking and shook his head at last. "Brother Xiu, please don''t ask."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Will you still believe me when I say it?"


    "Of course I believe you!"


    "I met Ning Bao yesterday. She pushed me on purpose. I fell down the stairs. My leg hurt again." Lin rouer cried.


    "What, when you meet Ning Bao, she pushes you?" Asked Lu, frowning.


    Lin rouer cried and nodded, "it''s true, she said..."


    "What else did she say?"


    "She said you love her so much now that you have decided not to divorce her."

 Chapter 4027

    LUMO Xiu didn''t speak, his eyes became very deep, he said, "you are good to heal, I will give you a confession."


    Lin rouer didn''t know what he meant when she looked at him. Her heart became very uneasy. Since Ning Bao designed his bed, he began to change. She couldn''t understand him any more.


    "Repair elder brother, then you don''t leave, don''t leave me, OK? I''m so scared here alone. " Lin rouer took his hand and cried.


    "I''m not leaving. You can rest. I''m here with you today." Lu said and turned to the sofa and sat down.


    Lin rouer smiled softly. "Then I''ll sleep for a while, brother Xiu. I''ll see you when I wake up."


    "Well, sleep well." Lu murxiu smiled and took out his mobile phone to send a message to the baby, "where are you!"


    Baby knows her cell phone rings, but she doesn''t want to see it at all. No matter who it is, she doesn''t want to go back. She just wants to get out of danger in summer.


    Seeing that she didn''t return, Lu murxiu called the phone directly. The baby picked up the phone impatiently. "What''s the matter?"


    He got up and left the ward. "Where are you now?" he asked


    "I don''t know where I am. I''m very busy now. Don''t call me again!" Baby said then directly hung up the phone, in order to avoid further interference, directly shut down.


    There are Tongtong, two uncles, and summer here. She has a sense of belonging. She feels that this is the place she should stay, not the cold and gorgeous house.


    Tongtong took some food for her baby and brought it here. Looking at her helplessly, Tongtong said, "eat something first. You haven''t eaten for a long time. If you are worried about summer, you should take care of your body. Uncle Bai is here. Summer will be OK."


    Baby looked at her and shook his head. "I really can''t eat now. Please put it down first. I''ll eat when I''m hungry." Baby can''t eat it now.


    She can''t eat anything until she''s out of danger in the summer.


    Tong Tong looks at her like this, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    When Lu murxiu called baby again, she had turned off the phone, and his brow was frowned. I don''t know why, he was a little flustered


    He was afraid that she would never come back.


    Since that woman has had a relationship with herself, she has become too much. No matter what happened before, that woman would stay at home and would not leave even if she was killed. But now it''s totally different. She talks about divorce. From time to time, she will not go home, save a stray dog, save people who have nothing to do with her, or even her own little ones I don''t care about my life.


    Ningbao, Ningbao, are you really still you?


    Who are you really!


    Were you all disguised before? Now you are the real you!


    LUMO really didn''t know, but he knew that he would find the woman first!


    This woman, forced herself to get married, drugged herself and ruined her innocence. Now she wants to leave after patting her buttocks. How could such a good thing happen!


    He must get her back. He must find out what''s going on. If she wants to hurt herself, she will run and dream!


    Lin rouer, lying on the hospital bed, clenched her hands to death. Ning Bao, that little bitch, she would never let her go!

 Chapter 4028

    LUMO Xiu sent people to trace the whereabouts of the baby, but he was destined to be disappointed, he could not find the baby.


    After a full day, LUMO Xiu didn''t find out the whereabouts of the baby either. His brow was frowned tightly. First, he couldn''t find the baby. He wondered where the woman had gone? He suddenly felt that there seemed to be a lot of secrets about this woman. Her identity was not as simple as it seemed.


    Secondly, it''s because of his concern for Ning Bao. Didn''t he hate that woman before? What I want to do most is to divorce her, especially hate her, hate everything about her, hate that she often complains with her grandparents, but now, he begins to pay attention to her. Now that she is missing, he even wants to find her.


    If it was before, he would not have looked at her even if she had died outside.


    Why is that? Is he really a superficial person who only looks at appearance?


    LUMO Xiu was at a loss. He called his people and told them to stop looking.


    Maybe the best result is that she really died outside.


    The person he should care about is never the woman Ning Bao.


    Summer still did not wake up, but the body did not start to deteriorate, everyone''s face is full of melancholy.


    "Tongtong, what happened in summer?" Baby looked at her worried and asked.


    "It''s not bad. I''m really worried." Tongtong wants to talk and stops.


    "What are you worried about?"


    "I''m afraid he will become a vegetable like a baby." Tongtong mentioned the baby, he felt very sad.


    "No! Absolutely not! Summer will be better. " Baby shakes her head hard, can''t be like this, absolutely can''t!


    daddy and mummy are already very sad for her, she can''t let summer be like that any more.


    "Is there no way? As long as I can cure the summer, I will do anything. " Baby''s tears came down.


    Tongtong has been used to the girl''s appearance of going out for summer. She said, "now it depends on Uncle Bai. We can''t help either of us. Don''t worry too much."


    "Then ask Uncle Bai and see what he says."


    Let her continue to wait like this forever. She is afraid that she will break down.


    Tong Tong nodded, changed aseptic clothes and went to the operating room.


    Half an hour later, Tongtong came out of it. Her expression was ugly.


    "Tongtong, what does uncle Bai say?" Baby looked at her nervously and asked.


    Tongtong looked at her, and her eyes were red, "Uncle Bai said The situation in summer is not optimistic. It is getting worse now. I''m afraid it is... "


    When the baby heard this, she was so weak that she almost fell down directly. Tongtong quickly helped her, let alone her. Now Tongtong is all ignorant.


    The baby suddenly grabbed Tong Tong''s hand. She asked, "I remember I saw in a miscellany that there is a kind of herbal medicine produced in a place on the earth, which can save people''s lives, especially those who are injured and infected."


    "Have you read the book, too? I''ve read it, but it''s just a miscellany. There''s no regular source. I''m afraid it''s... "


    "I can''t care so much. That place is not far from here. Let''s find it!" Baby holds her hand hard.


    Tong Tong nodded at once

 Chapter 4029

    But she knew, this matter must not let daddy know, if daddy knew, certainly would not let her go!


    She thought, a strange girl, in order to summer can be so desperately, she and summer so many years of relationship, she must not fall behind.


    After the two girls agreed, Tongtong went to talk with Huangfu about going home with her baby. She had something urgent at home.


    Huangfu thought that this girl had helped them so much and saved their lives in summer. He would not object.


    Tong Tong cheated daddy, although very guilty, but for the life of summer, she could not care so much.


    Baby called Lu and borrowed a car from him. When Lu brought it to her, he saw that there was a beautiful girl beside her and asked, "where are you going? Do you want an SUV? "


    "Go camping, thank you. By the way, please take care of Lele for me." Babe said and sat in the driver''s seat, Tong Tong sat in the copilot''s seat, two people left first.


    Lu watched the two men leave all the time before taking a taxi back.


    Baobab and Tongtong are driving interchangeably. Even though they have raised their speed very high, it still takes them a day and a night to reach their destination.


    Baby and Tong Tong are in a hurry. They almost fell off the cliff when they were driving a mountain road


    In a hidden building at the top of the mountain.


    A luxurious bedroom, sitting in the middle of the man''s eyes wrapped with thick gauze, a few doctors like people standing nearby, one of them carefully opened the gauze on his eyes one by one until the last layer fell.


    "Young Lord, try to open your eyes and see if you can see something?" The doctor asked cautiously.


    As a child, Huangfu Xiang slowly opened his eyes. The scenery in front of him became clear gradually, and his vision fell on the girl in front of him.


    Luo Xinjie looks at the man in front of her and nervously asks, "brother Jin, how do you feel?"


    "Xiaojie, I still can''t see you." Oriental brocade looked at the beautiful girl in front of her and said deliberately.


    "How could this happen? All of you are going to drag out and kill your heads! " Luo Xinjie shouted angrily, saying that he would ask bodyguards to come in and really drag all the doctors out and kill them.


    "Eh, I seem to see a girl in a yellow skirt. Her skin is white, her facial features are beautiful and her hair is long." Dongfang brocade looks at her.


    "You Brother Jin, you can see it! " Luo Xinjie was stunned for a moment, then came to embrace him excitedly.


    The doctors were relieved at last. God, it''s hard to save this life. This young lady is so terrible. She can''t move but shout and kill!


    "Of course, I have to make myself better for Xiaojie''s 18th birthday." Dongfang brocade hugged her with a smile.


    "I knew brother Jin was the best for me." Luo Xinjie kisses his forehead excitedly.


    "Well, today is your birthday. My eyes are good. What else do you want for your birthday?" Dongfang brocade looks at her spoiled.


    "I I want you to give me yourself as a gift! " Luo Xinjie looks down at him.


    "Not from you, am I yours?" Dongfang brocade reached out and pinched her face.

 Chapter 4030

    That year, the old lady of Huangfu''s family dug his eyes and gave them to Huangfu Tong. She sold them to human traffickers and almost insulted him. At that time, uncle Luo saved him.


    Uncle Luo brought him here. He didn''t think he was a blind man who raised him as a son.


    Not long after he came, Xiaojie was born. It can be said that he grew up with Xiaojie. This girl is the treasure in his hand.


    When Xiaojie was 12 years old, uncle Luo was seriously injured in order to save him. Later, he died. There was unrest and mutiny in the organization. He killed all the mutineers, saved the organization, and saved his and Xiaojie''s lives.


    So Xiaojie is the most important person for him.


    "I''m eighteen today. I want to be your woman!" Said Luo Xinjie directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaojie, do you know how to write" shy " Dongfang brocade still looks at her with a spoiled face.


    "Why should I be shy? You have bathed me since I was a child. I haven''t seen you anywhere. I want to be with you tonight." Said Luo Xinjie.


    "You''re not afraid of pain?" Dongfang brocade looks at her funny.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of anything when I''m with you." Luo Xinjie suddenly approaches and kisses him.


    Dongfang brocade also hugged her and kissed her, and the doctors retreated quietly.


    "Little Lord, there is a situation." Quicksand comes in and reports.


    Dongfang brocade immediately let go of Xiaojie and said, "you are good, I''ll go and have a look first."


    "You go, remember the appointment tonight." Said Luo Xinjie.


    Dongfang brocade nodded and left first. Luo Xinjie knew him well. She knew that he didn''t have a sense of security, and most importantly, he was very serious about the security of the organization.


    So even a little thing will be done by myself.


    Luo Xinjie thought of the night, and she ran out happily to prepare. With Oriental brocade, she knew that even if the sky fell, she would not be afraid.


    "What''s the matter?" Oriental brocade looks at quicksand and asks.


    "Little Lord, do you really see?" Quicksand can''t believe it.


    "Less nonsense, more business." Dongfang brocade frowned at him.


    "Er In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that two girls broke into our territory. They seem to be looking for something, so I''ll report it. " Said quicksand.


    Oriental brocade frowns and says, "how did they come in?"


    There''s a natural barrier around the organization. It''s impossible for outsiders to come in unless it''s insiders.


    "I don''t know. That''s why I came here to report it, or I''ll kill it directly." Quicksand replied.


    "Go and have a look."


    The master and the servant left one by one.


    Dongfang brocade looks at the two girls looking for things on the mountain through monitoring. Their eyes suddenly become fierce!


    It''s her!


    Huangfu Tong!


    How could she be here!


    The hatred at the bottom of Dongfang brocade''s heart was awakened. He thought of the inhuman operation. His eyes were cruelly dug away and given to Huangfu Tong!


    The deep pain made him shiver all over.


    He thought that he would let the old lady and huangfutong go for a good job in Huangfu''s night, but since she came to visit, don''t blame him for being rude!


    He''s going to avenge the digging of his eyes today!


    ¡­¡­


    "Tongtong, how about it? Have you found it?" The baby looked at her nervously and asked, she always felt that there was something strange here, just like someone was staring at them, making her hair a little hairy.


    "You can''t give up if you don''t keep looking!" Tong Tong turned his head and said something, then he went on looking for it.

 Chapter 4031

    "Tongtong, there''s something strange here. We should hurry up and if we can''t find it..." The baby doesn''t want Tong Tong to have an accident with himself.


    "Well, first, I feel it." How can Tong Tong not know? Because she was blind when she was a child, she was much more sensitive than ordinary people, so she felt it for a long time.


    as like as two peas and two tong tong, all of them accelerated their speed. Two people had found the edge of the cliff. The baby actually found something exactly the same as in the miscellaneous notes, but it was long on the cliff rock, and the baby was excited to catch it.


    "Tongtong, I found it!" Baby cried out happily.


    This time Tong Tong also dial a tree, two people look at each other at the same time smile.


    At this time, Dongfang brocade came with people. He wore half a translucent mask on his face. When Baobao and Tongtong saw that a group of people suddenly appeared, they were frightened. They kept backing away


    "It seems that these people are not good at coming. What should we do?" The baby took Tong Tong''s hand.


    "What else can I do? Run!" Tong Tong took the baby and fled.


    Dongfang brocade and the bodyguards behind him all have black lines. I haven''t seen such a funny person.


    "Stop and shoot if you don''t stop!" Dongfang brocade''s gun was raised and aimed at the direction of two people. All the people behind him also raised their guns.


    Baobao and Tongtong stop at once. They look at each other and look back. Baobao flatters and smiles at once. "I know you are a chivalrous man when I look at you, brother. We just want to collect two herbs to save the lives of our families."


    "This medicine is our treasure. Do you want to collect it? We will also use it to save lives!" Quicksand frowned at the two girls.


    "Then we''ll pay for it. Please, we only need two. How much is it?" Asked the baby.


    "Cut the crap and leave the stuff. You two can get out of here." A cold opening with little flow.


    Baby looked at Tong Tong, Tong Tong frowned at each other and said, "as the saying goes, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. We are really waiting for it to save our lives. How much do you want can be quoted."


    Just as Liusha was about to open his mouth, Dongfang brocade said, "do you think money can solve everything?"


    Tong Tong looked at the speaker strangely. "I know money can''t solve everything, but we can''t do anything else. You can offer me a price."


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    "We pay for everything!" Tongtong said firmly.


    "I want you to stay in exchange!" Oriental brocade hand points to Tongtong.


    Tong Tong breathed, and the baby immediately blocked Tong Tong behind him. "You dream, you wolf!"


    Baby suddenly took out an object from his arms and threw it forward. Suddenly, with a bang, the object exploded and a white smoke came out.


    The bodyguards will shoot in the direction of Baobao and Tongtong at once, and Dongfang brocade immediately waves to stop them.


    "Live ones, they can''t run!"


    The bodyguard immediately rushed through the white smoke and ran to chase the treasure and Tong Tong.


    Baobao and Tongtong are running desperately hand in hand. They must get to their car first.


    But listen to the footsteps behind, Tongtong knows that no one can escape them if they go on like this.


    It can be seen from the attitude of the man just now that this can really save lives.

 Chapter 4032

    "Ning Bao, take the medicine and go back first. I''ll lead them away!" Tongtong said.


    "No, what do you want? Run together, stay together!" Baby can''t agree with her.


    "We can''t run. If we stay, we will both be unlucky and die in summer. Do you want to see this result? This is the result of my calm analysis! You listen to me! " Tongtong suddenly put the herb in her hand into her baby''s hand.


    "Tung Tung, no way!" Baby shakes his head.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I can''t run any more. Let''s go!" Tong Tong pushed her hard all the time. She turned around and ran in another direction.


    Baby anxiously looked at Tongtong, looked at Tongtong has run far, she knew that she had no choice, she can only force herself to turn around and run to their car.


    Now all the herbs are on her. She has to find the car. She can''t save the summer if Tongtong has an accident!


    Absolutely not!


    Baby desperately rushed forward, really used the milk, finally found the car, when driving away, baby cried all over his face.


    She felt that she was a coward, she could not leave Tongtong, and when she sent the medicine back to save summer, she immediately came to find Tongtong.


    Tong Tong intentionally leads those people to run in other directions to win time for his baby''s escape. At this time, Dongfang brocade has already received rewards. He knows that his life is in danger in summer and needs help.


    He had a good relationship with his childhood in summer. The boy was very righteous. Although the girl didn''t like her bullying huangfutong, he also knew that she didn''t really hate herself, and uncle and his wife were also good to themselves.


    So it''s not that you can''t give up two herbs to save summer.


    He Dongfang brocade is not ungrateful, but those three people make her hate her deeply. There is no way not to hate them.


    The first is old lady Huangfu, who dug her eyes and almost killed herself. He can''t help hating her.


    The second is huangfutong. If it wasn''t for her, he would not have been persecuted to that extent. He couldn''t help hating her.


    The third is the birth mother of Huangfu night


    As for the others there, he did not hate, or even feel grateful.


    Tongtong ran not far away and was surrounded. Tongtong was tired to the point of exhaustion. The sweat on her forehead continued to trickle down. She watched the Oriental brocade wearing the mask nervously


    Dongfang brocade came to her. He stood in front of Tong Tong and reached out to hold her chin. This little face didn''t change at all. It was so beautiful.


    He reached out his hand and took off the black frame glasses that faded her beauty from her face and threw them away.


    "What do you do?" Tong Tong looks at him nervously. She doesn''t know why. She feels that this man hates himself very much!


    Liusha is a little surprised. He doesn''t know what Shao mainly does. He remembers this girl, the girl they met when they went to the hell City, and sent her to the hospital.


    But what''s wrong with Shaozhu today.


    Dongfang brocade''s hand, which was wearing black gloves, slowly went down and grabbed Tong Tong''s neck. He slowly raised her up and sneered, "I wanted to let you go, but you sent it to my door. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Tongtong''s neck was pinched by him. She couldn''t breathe at all. Before her consciousness was blurred, she heard the man''s words, but she couldn''t hear what he was talking about

 Chapter 4033

    Baby drove back to the base, her heart is numb now, after going back, she took the medicine and rushed in.


    Huangfu night and Bai Jingqing''s faces were particularly ugly at this time. When they saw him coming back, the baby immediately raised the medicine in his hand and explained, "this is the medicine that can save Xia Tianming. Fry it for him!"


    Although Bai Jingqing hasn''t seen the medicine and doesn''t give much hope, he is helpless now. Since there is medicine to try, there is no defense.


    Bai Jingqing took the medicine and took it away.


    Huangfu looked at the embarrassed girl at night and asked, "girl, where is Tongtong?"


    When the baby heard Huangfu night asking Tongtong, she cried and said it again. She cried and apologized to Huangfu night, "I''m sorry, uncle, but for me, Tongtong would not have been captured."


    "You tell me the place, I went to Ping that place!" Huangfu was furious at night.


    The baby immediately told the location to Huangfu night. Huangfu night went to find his daughter in a murderous way. If he dared to move his daughter, he was just looking for death!


    Everyone left, and the baby sat on the ground. Now she can only wait for the news, the news of summer, the news of Tongtong.


    Soon, there was news over there in summer. After he drank the potion, the situation got better. When baby heard the news, his heart went back to his stomach.


    Tongtong woke up in a cold water hole. There are water and stones everywhere. It''s very cold and humid. Tongtong only felt the cold air go straight into her bones. She sat up from the stone and looked at the door. The door of the cave is a gate with iron fence. There are countless wolves outside.


    Tong Tong looks at this place nervously. She is afraid to tremble. She is the first time that she was caught by a bad person and locked up.


    "Daddy, Mommy Daddy, come and help me. " Tongtong can''t help crying out, she will hold herself tightly against the stone wall, tears keep falling down.


    Tongtong was locked up all day and night. She was so thirsty that she drank some water under the stone. Fortunately, the water was clean and drinkable.


    That evening, she was about to drink some water. The iron gate was suddenly opened and Oriental brocade came in.


    Tong Tong saw this man, and her hair stood up. She looked at him nervously, "who are you? You let me go. My father will give you any money you want. "


    Dongfang brocade didn''t speak. He just stared at the girl in front of him. He approached her slowly. Tongtong was scared to get up and wanted to escape. But she didn''t get up successfully. Her arm had been grabbed by Dongfang brocade and pulled back. She ran into his cold arms.


    Tong Tong stared at him in horror, Dongfang brocade looked at the eyes in her eyes, which were her own eyes, but they were taken away by her!


    no one knew how scared he was when he was caught on the operating table, when he was dug out of his eyes, when he was discarded like garbage.


    If it wasn''t for godfather to save himself, he would really rot and die outside!


    What he suffered in those days, he would still be on her.


    "What do you want? Even if you want my life, you can''t get back the herbs. I can give you money! "


    "Shut up! Come! " Dongfang brocade suddenly pushed her away. At his command, a dozen men came in at once.

 Chapter 4034

    Tong Tong looks at these people nervously and keeps retreating. She has a premonition that this man is a complete pervert. He will try his best to torture himself!


    "This woman sent you, you play slowly, remember not to let her die, she died, I want your life! Remember to take the video. " With that, Dongfang brocade turned around and walked to the door and turned back to look at him.


    Tongtong was scared to take a breath of cold air. She couldn''t believe that this man should insult himself like this. Did she kill his ancestor?


    Tongtong would rather die than be insulted by these people. She saw these disgusting men rushing towards her. She suddenly turned around and hit the stone wall.


    But in the moment of her collision, a person pulled her once, so that the strength of her collision weakened. Tongtong just felt a pain on her forehead, and her body was pulled back by a great force. She heard a sound of stabbing, and her clothes were torn. Tongtong hurriedly went to protect her clothes, but almost at the same time, her pants were pulled down mercilessly ...


    Tongtong desperately struggles like a dying fish, but she can''t protect anything. At this moment, she really wants to die.


    The last piece of cloth on her body was also pulled down, and her hands moved around her, she cried desperately


    The Oriental brocade standing at the door looked at all this coldly. He was smoking a cigarette.


    He listened to the despicable words of his subordinates, stared at Tong Tong''s small face, looked at her, and a strange pleasure rose in his heart


    "Haha, it''s still a place. Thank you! Long live the little Lord! "


    Several people laughed after listening.


    But suddenly


    Dongfang brocade''s eyes were cold. He immediately rushed to hold Tongtong''s cheek and scared several people around him.


    "Want to die! Dream! " Looking at this stubborn face, Dongfang brocade suddenly thought of a more interesting thing. If the old lady knew that her good granddaughter had been defiled by herself, would she die of anger?


    "Little Lord!" A dozen men are still waiting. The girl is so beautiful that she looks like a fairy. Of course, they all want to kiss each other.


    "You all go out!" Dongfang brocade ordered coldly.


    These people are stupid. Didn''t they say it to them? Why don''t you touch it again?


    But they dare not question Dongfang brocade. They can only leave one by one. The gate is lowered. Dongfang brocade looks at the girl in front of her and suddenly comes to her to hold her down.


    At that moment, Tongtong almost died of pain.


    Her face was so white that she dared not even breathe, but the torture was just beginning.


    It took Dongfang brocade a night to leave.


    He looked at the video in his hand and sneered. It will soon become popular on all the major websites around the world. Today, I''m going to show you how your great granddaughter was ruined!


    When he left, he threw his coat on Tong Tong.


    When Dongfang brocade went back, he was in a strange bad mood. He felt that he shouldn''t touch Huang Qingtong suddenly. He should let those ten people go to her!


    But it''s already happened. It''s useless for him to regret, and he never let himself regret.


    When he came back, he changed his clothes and went to Luo Xinjie''s room. Because on his birthday, he was not with her, and the girl was disgusting with him all the time.

 Chapter 4035

    Dongfang brocade came to Luo Xinjie''s room and knocked on the door. There was a "bang" in it, and then the girl shouted, "you go, you go, I don''t want to see you, you villain, you don''t talk!"


    Dongfang brocade smiled helplessly, pushed the door open and walked in. Looking at the mess in the room, he knew that the eldest lady was really angry. He hurriedly went to admit the mistake. "Xiaojie, I know it''s wrong. Tell me how you can forgive me. You just need the stars in the sky for me."


    "I don''t want stars. I hate you. You are a pain in the neck. You promised my father to take good care of me. Now you do this to me." Luo Xinjie is shouting and venting.


    Looking at her wayward appearance, Dongfang brocade is just spoiling her smile, because Luo Xinjie is spoiled by him and uncle Luo, which makes her lawless and reckless today. But what are you afraid of? They will spoil her.


    "You really can''t help it." Dongfang brocade calls a servant to clean the debris on the ground so as not to stab her.


    Luo Xinjie is still very angry. Dongfang brocade sits beside the bed and says, "how about I make up for you tonight?"


    "I don''t want it! Tonight is not a special day, I just want to have commemorative significance, you have destroyed it! You hate it! "


    "Not until my birthday?" Dongfang brocade knows that Luo Xinjie is spoiled since she was a child. She has a very stubborn temper and is very persistent about some things.


    "What''s your birthday? I''ve been waiting for more than ten years. I''ll wait for my 18th birthday and give myself to you. Now it''s all in water. If you are bad, you''ll apologize to me. " Luo Xinjie said willfully.


    "I''m sorry." Oriental brocade apologizes immediately.


    "No, not one day. I want you to apologize once a day until my 19th birthday!"


    "It will be a year."


    "Yes, it''s just a year. Don''t you want to?"


    "My little princess has spoken. Of course, I would like to apologize ten times a day. If you don''t get angry, you won''t be beautiful. OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Xinjie saw that his attitude was pretty good, and he was a little angry.


    "Well, I''ll have dinner brought in. Shall I feed you?" Oriental brocade coaxes her.


    "No."


    "Darling, just have some, will you?"


    "Well, I think I''ll have some of it if you admit your mistake this time."


    "Well, thank you, my little princess, for giving me face."


    "That is, I only give you one face, others I have already killed."


    "Little fool, you are my dearest man in the outside world." Dongfang brocade reached out and hugged her. He kept telling himself that the only girl in the world is worth his kindness.


    Without her, he would be alone.


    After feeding Luo Xinjie, Dongfang brocade accompanies her for a while, and then goes back to his room first. He takes a bath and the warm water rushes against his body. He thinks of the picture that he tortures Huang Qingtong wantonly. At that time, his body and heart will have a special sense of speed. It''s a strange feeling, but it makes him feel particularly good!


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu night asked babe to look for his daughter at the address he gave her. But it''s strange that the mountain he came to is totally different from what babe described. There''s no clear fog around here, and it''s weird everywhere.

 Chapter 4036

    He has been looking for a long time, but he can''t find a place.


    He knew that someone must have done something about it, but the longer the delay, the more dangerous Tongtong would be. Huangfu was in a hurry at night, so he had to call for help.


    Beiming cold and Gu fall in love for a long time can not contact the summer, the heart is also very uneasy.


    Later, summer''s companion told the couple that the news of summer''s disappearance made them feel that the sky was turning.


    Gu fell down and sat on the sofa. The whole person was shaking. She suddenly grabbed beiminghan''s hand. "Ah Han, do you remember that when the baby was ten years old, we took her out to play. A man in rags looked at what we said."


    "Remember, because his words are not good words, I am still very angry, finally let someone give him some money to send him away."


    "We should hear him out."


    When the baby was ten years old, the couple took her and Xi''er out to play together. The man looked at the two children and looked at their faces. He said, "they have three children. When they grow up, they are doomed to have a disaster."


    And the man shook his head again and again.


    "It''s no use regretting now. I''ll go to find summer. You take care of the baby at home. I believe our children are not bad people. They will be OK." Beiming cold firmly holds her hand.


    Just as the couple were talking, beiminghan''s mobile phone rang. It was Huangfu night''s phone. After he picked up the phone, Huangfu night didn''t have a word of nonsense. He went straight to the point and said everything.


    After hearing this, Beiming cold felt the whole body''s blood flowing against the current. He took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, I''ll bring someone right away!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu looks at him nervously.


    "There is news of summer. Now Bai Jingqing is treating him."


    "What? What happened to summer? " Gu Qingxin is also scared to be soft all over.


    "I''m injured. I''ll go first."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "What about the baby? She can''t be alone!" The cold frowns in the north.


    "My baby has shallow and warm care here, and Su Su and Xiao Yi are also there. I can rest assured, but I can''t rest assured without seeing my son." Gu is looking at him firmly.


    Beiming cold didn''t have time to think about anything. He nodded at once and said that he and his wife didn''t take anything. They flew there.


    Bai Jingqing didn''t come out of the operating room until he recovered in summer, and even began to wake up. Looking at the baby, he asked, "where''s my third brother?"


    "Uncle Bai, how is summer? Is he awake?" Baby has been sitting on the ground, see him out to stand up.


    "Much better, thanks to you and Tongtong, where has Tongtong gone to find such a magical herbal medicine?" Bai Jingqing suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    Babe cried and explained everything clearly. After hearing this, Bai Jingqing was very worried, but he couldn''t leave here in summer. When he was going to call Huangfu night to ask about Tongtong, Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin rushed over.


    When the baby saw her father and mother, she forgot to cry. She wanted to shout at them, but she couldn''t cry out. She could only watch them come to her face. They just looked at her, then they looked to Bai Jingqing, who knew about summer.

 Chapter 4037

    Bai Jingqing told them about summer and asked them not to worry. When the couple heard that summer was out of danger, they were relieved.


    Baby''s eyes have been on the faces of the two people, because it is too warm, the couple turned around to look at the beautiful little girl.


    Bai Jingqing said, "elder brother, I''d like to introduce you. This girl''s name is Ning Bao. It''s her credit that she can survive this summer. It''s the first summer that she saved the injured."


    Beiming cold and Gu are all grateful to the baby after listening. The baby is crying all the time. All three of them look at her strangely. They don''t know what happened to the girl.


    Baby looked at her parents, she cried desperately in her heart, mom and Dad, you don''t thank me, saving summer is what I should do, I just hate that I even made a mistake in the middle and almost killed him.


    Several people were talking. The doctor inside ran out and said, "master Beiming is awake."


    All four rushed into the operating room.


    In summer, he opened his eyes and looked. He blinked and couldn''t speak yet.


    Bai Jingqing stopped several people from coming. He came to appear on the top of summer''s head. Bai Jingqing asked, "summer, can you hear me?"


    Blinking in summer means you can hear.


    "It''s great that you wake up, which means there won''t be any more danger. Listen to me, your wound was seriously infected before. It''s a miracle that you can survive this time. It''s safe for you to take care of yourself."


    Summer blinked again.


    Beiming cold, Gu Qingxin and Baobao also put on aseptic clothes and came to see him. They were very happy to see them in summer, and tears fell from the corner of their eyes.


    The husband and wife look at their son''s appearance. They have mixed feelings. If they see the appearance of being unconscious in summer, they don''t know whether they can survive. Their daughter is already like that. Now their son is seriously injured.


    Summer''s line of sight began to look for people, his eyes fell on the baby standing not far away, he smiled at her.


    The baby also came over. "You''ll feel at ease, and everything will be OK."


    I woke up in summer and went back to sleep.


    After several people went out, Beiming cold asked uneasily, "does waking up in summer mean that he will be OK again?"


    "Elder brother, don''t worry. You''re in good health in summer. You won''t have anything to do when you wake up." Bai Jingqing couldn''t bear to see them two again.


    Baby is just to save his daughter''s accident, he has been blaming himself to the extreme.


    Beiminghan and Gu are totally relieved to hear that. They must have 100% trust in baijingqing.


    "Ning Bao, I really don''t know how to thank you. You not only saved the life of summer, but also the life of our family."


    Gu Qingxin holds her hand, tears are falling, thinking of her daughter, thinking of her son lying in the hospital bed, her heart will be broken.


    "Don''t say that. I''m really happy that I can save summer. It''s also my fate with summer and your family." Baby looked at Mommy but couldn''t believe it. She wanted to tell mommy that she was OK and let them not be sad.


    But she couldn''t say a word about herself.


    She really wants to hug Mommy, but she can''t do it. She''s afraid that mommy will be scared by herself.

 Chapter 4038

    She can see mom and dad now, and summer, they are good now, she is at ease, she has nothing to ask for.


    Baby really want to tell them, don''t be sad for her, she is good now, nothing, but can''t say, she also tried to write down, but she can''t write.


    She didn''t understand how it happened. She thought that this should be the consequence of her coming here. No one can know her real identity. She must live here as Ning Bao, or do something to get back.


    This is the baby''s own analysis.


    "Well said, girl, you are as old as my daughter. We will thank you very much. If you have something you want, we can satisfy you even if you can say it." Thanks to Ning Bao.


    "Thank you, uncle and aunt. I don''t want anything. I just hope it''s safe in summer."


    "Good boy, my heart, you stay here for summer first. I have to help Huangfu find Tongtong at night."


    "Uncle, I''ll go with you. I''m familiar with the terrain there. Take me with you. Maybe I can help you." The baby is also worried about death now. Those people are not easy to provoke at first sight. Tongtong is caught by those people and doesn''t know what will happen.


    Baby can''t breathe just think about it!


    "OK, let''s go!" He didn''t want ink anymore. He just wanted to meet Huangfu at night and find Tongtong as soon as possible.


    He is a person who has come here. Tong Tong is such a beautiful girl. If she is really caught by those evil people, he knows better than anyone what will happen to her!


    Beiming left with her baby. Gu Qingxin and Bai Jingqing stayed to take care of summer.


    Two people watched them go far, only hope to find Tongtong safely.


    "In fact, we should be happy that these children are so united." While Bai Jingqing was worried, he was very pleased.


    "You''re right. They''re really United." Gu Qingxin nods, tears in his eyes.


    Beiming cold belt baby directly in a helicopter past, when two people arrived, Huangfu night are fast crazy.


    Looking at the strange fog here, my baby had a bad premonition, "how could it be like this? When we came here, it was not like this at all. It was an ordinary mountain at that time."


    "We can''t find our way now. Two helicopters are missing when we get in. It''s weird here!" Huangfu night is really anxious and helpless.


    He really wants to level the mountain now.


    "Keep looking, don''t give up, you will find Tongtong."


    As soon as Beiming cold finished, he received a phone call. The words in it changed his eyes. He went to one side and said, "deal with it at the fastest speed!"


    Beiming Han holds on to his mobile phone, which is called on the 7th of the night. He said that the video of Tongtong being insulted has spread all over the world.


    Beiminghan came over and began to talk to Huangfu at night. He was afraid that he would go mad if he saw this video.


    Beiming cold is about to lose control. Let him catch that bastard. He must scrape him away!


    Baby knows daddy so well that she knows something happened when she looks at his expression. She takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. Then she sees the video screenshot of Tongtong. She is totally stupid. She covers her mouth and tears fall down crazily.

 Chapter 4039

    Baby hurriedly went away some, she looked at the picture of Tongtong being humiliated almost can''t breathe, her hand was clenched into a fist, she vowed to kill the person who insulted Tongtong!


    Although night seven processed all the video materials at the fastest speed, everyone knew that how many people had downloaded and saved the video.


    Tongtong''s reputation may be over.


    Beiming Han knows that he can''t hide this from Huangfu night, but seeing that he''s worried about Tongtong''s safety now, it''s a moment to hide it.


    Beiming cold thought he could keep it from him for a few days. He knew the news so soon, and an xiaonuan himself gave him the news.


    Because someone specially sent the video to the night mother, when the old man saw the video of his grandson, he was directly in hospital with hypertension and coma.


    When Ann xiaonuan got the news, her mother was not out of danger. The servant gave her mobile phone to Ann xiaonuan. After seeing it, Ann xiaonuan almost fainted. She almost insisted on calling Huangfu night and asked him what was the matter.


    Huangfu nearly lost his mind at night. If it wasn''t for Beiming cold to suppress him, he would have destroyed everything to avenge his daughter.


    "What do you do now, it''s better to find Tongtong first! As long as the child is safe, there is nothing more important than her life! " Beiming cold knows that he is in pain, and he is also in pain. But things have happened. The most important thing is to save Tongtong first.


    "Big brother, I''m really useless. I can''t even protect my daughter!" Huangfu suddenly cried at night. Thinking of her daughter''s experience and her helplessness, she felt like a knife.


    Baby is also self blame hate can not die, all blame her, all blame her, want to know she let Tong Tong escape first, oneself to lead away those people, even if they were insulted, better than Tong Tong was insulted, anyway now her body is not her own.


    "I''m sorry, uncle, I''m sorry, but I left Tongtong She won''t be bullied. " Baby cried and knelt down.


    "You get up, don''t blame you, you saved summer, you are the benefactor of all of us. If Tongtong really leaves you, it is Blame that bastard! " Huangfu Ye almost exhausted the whole body of self-control to not let himself collapse.


    No, in fact, he has collapsed, but he is the pillar of the Huangfu family. Now his daughter is like this, and his family is also in hospital. If he falls down again, the Huangfu family will really collapse.


    Huangfu night is very clear about his responsibilities.


    "Get up quickly, son. If you don''t bring the herbs back, my son will die. You stay, and those people won''t let you go." The cold in the North cannot breathe.


    Baby can only get up first. If she wants to find baby, she must find baby.


    ¡­¡­


    Ming City.


    In the hospital, the second eldest of Huangfu''s family has collapsed. An xiaonuan knows that even if Huangfu is not there at night, she must support her life. Even if she can''t support her life now and is about to fall down, she must be able to support one second.


    No one knows her feelings for Tongtong, which is different from her feelings for their second child. Although she loves both her children, Tongtong was born when she was most in danger. Without Tongtong, she left the world long ago.

 Chapter 4040

    After a day and a night of treatment, night mother finally out of danger, but she woke up and began to collapse, so old, she cried like a child.


    An xiaonuan is also very sad to listen. She knows that no matter how her mother''s attitude towards herself, her love for Tongtong is true.


    Even in order to make up for it, her love for Tongtong is too much.


    "Mom, you are not in good health now. Don''t feel bad any more. Tongtong will be OK." Ann''s warm red eyes comforted her.


    "How can it be OK, how can it be OK, my Tongtong?" The night mother scolded herself and was afraid to tremble. She regretted her death. She damned to stop her granddaughter from going to any foreign country and saving anyone.


    The night mother finally cried and fainted. This time she had a dream. In the dream, she saw Xiang Xiang Xiang, who had not appeared for many years. He had no eyes. He came to her with a pair of bloody eyes empty and let him return her eyes


    Xiang Xiang told her that he was so miserable that he couldn''t see anything. He couldn''t see the light. He was so miserable that he asked her to give him back his eyes.


    When the night mother was scared to wake up, the scream was very shrill, and ANN xiaonuan was scared by her.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here, you owe me, you owe us Huangfu''s, go away!" The night mother screamed.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, mom. " An xiaonuan looks at the mother at night. She comes to help her nervously, but she is slapped by the excited mother at night.


    Ann xiaonuan would have collapsed because of the shock. If she hadn''t thought about her poor daughter and the family, she couldn''t support it.


    Now I was slapped by the night mother and fell directly on the chair, which turned black in front of me.


    Night mother is still screaming. Ann xiaonuan has no strength to persuade her. She just sits there silently crying. She really doesn''t know what to do to save her poor daughter. Now the world is no different from the end of the world for her.


    Night mother fainted, an xiaonuan tired called medical staff, doctors began to rescue night mother.


    When night mother wakes up, the whole person is silly. An xiaonuan asks, "Mom, what happened to you just now?"


    Night mother at this time is finally slow down, she said, "I just dreamt of Xiang Xiang, he empty eyes, there are all blood, he cried to me to return his eyes."


    An xiaonuan stares at her mother at night, "what do you say? Do you dream of Xiangxiang?"


    "Well." Night mother closed her eyes painfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan sat there shivering. Before that, two days ago, she also dreamed of Xiangxiang. It was the same as when he was a child. His eyes were empty and bloody. They looked terrible Poor, too.


    An xiaonuan suddenly can''t breathe. I don''t know why. She has a premonition. Will her daughter''s encounter be related to Xiang Xiang?


    She was very worried about this problem at the beginning. Xiangxiang''s child has a mother like Shen yundai, and his character is bound to have problems. His eyes have been dug again at a young age. How much he hated and wanted to revenge.


    An xiaonuan got up and walked out of the ward. She was very light. She immediately called Huangfu night and told him what she thought.


    Huangfu is silent all night. An xiaonuan sees that he is silent all the time. He is completely in a hurry

 Chapter 4041

    "Say something! What do you think? Is Xiangxiang''s kid retaliating against us? "


    "It won''t be Xiangxiang, he won''t." Huangfu shook his head at night.


    "Why not? I didn''t have a clue before. Just when my mother said I had that dream, I suddenly wanted to understand that it must be him. He did it. No one else needs to do it! Xiang Xiang hates Ma and Tong Tong the most! Anyone else needs to send this video to your mother! Why not you, not me, but an old lady who has no threat to anyone, because he wants to attack your mother! He knows our family very well. He knows Tongtong is your mother''s heart! " An xiaonuan cried out in a broken voice.


    Although she thinks so now very selfish, but at the beginning really is not Tongtong to Xiang Xiang''s eyes! It''s all made by night mother. It has nothing to do with her Tongtong. Even now Tongtong doesn''t know that!


    At the beginning, she refused to let luonanling look for Tong Tong''s eyes. For this reason, there is a cause and effect in the world. What she borrowed is always to be returned.


    "Do you think too much? Xiang Xiang was sold by my mother in those years. It''s not sure if he can live. "


    "Huangfu night, if you have enough, how can he not live? Now the facts are put out, that is, he will not be wrong!" Ann xiaonuan''s scream of collapse, he has always been defending Xiangxiang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t get excited, either. Find Tong Tong first." Huangfu comforted her a few words in the evening, but he didn''t have the heart to say more, so he hung up the phone.


    Huangfu hung up the phone at night and then was stunned. Because he knew that there was some truth in an xiaonuan''s words. If it wasn''t Xiangxiang, who would send the video to an old lady?


    But will it really be Xiangxiang?


    Maybe it''s Huangfu''s private heart at night. He really hopes it''s Xiangxiang


    "What''s the matter? How''s the family? " Seeing that he answered the phone, Beiming cold changed his personality and came to ask him.


    Huangfu night told beiminghan about it. Beiminghan sighed and said, "in fact, I''ve thought about it, but I''m afraid I''ve thought more about it."


    "Big brother, do you really think so?" Huangfu looked at him in surprise.


    "Well."


    "Are you all true?" The baby heard the conversation between the two people. The two people looked at the little girl in a puzzled way. They didn''t understand how she could react like this. She shouldn''t know the old story of their family.


    Baby then realized that she was out of shape. She said quickly, "now the terrain here is too weird. We are afraid that we can''t get in."


    "Yes, it''s weird." If it was Xiangxiang, although Huangfu was still angry at night, he believed that Xiangxiang would not really hurt his daughter''s life.


    When the baby left, the hand tightly clenched into a fist. Damn it, isn''t that masked man really Xiang Xiang.


    If it''s really him, when I see him again, I have to tear him!


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xinjie is not angry after two days. She is going to find Dongfang brocade and meets Yuanshou. When Yuanshou sees her, she immediately comes over. "Xinjie, long time no see."


    "Hum, you go away. I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going to find brother Jin." Luo Xinjie holds the hair on her chest.


    The original guard looked around nobody, he immediately took Luo Xinjie out of the villa, to a hiding place.

 Chapter 4042

    Luo Xinjie stares at him unhappily. "What are you doing?"


    "My eldest lady, you don''t know yet!"


    "I don''t know what? I''ll tell you, you don''t want to move in front of me and destroy my relationship with brother Jin. I can''t like you. "


    "I know you can''t like me, but I have to tell you about it. Do you know why Dongfang brocade didn''t go to your appointment on your birthday?" Yuanshou asked in a low voice.


    "What do you want to say?" Luo Xinjie frowns at him.


    "Oriental brocade touched a woman, or all night!"


    "You nonsense, he can''t!" Luo Xinjie immediately blew up.


    "Xinjie, I''m just for you. The woman is still closed in the cave. Do you know if you can go and have a look? I heard that Dongfang brocade really wanted his subordinates to insult the girl. Who knows that it turned into their own, and they can go through the clouds and rain overnight." Said Yuanshou with a snort.


    Luo Xinjie''s face changed greatly. She immediately turned around and ran in the direction of the cave


    Tongtong now has no strength to lie there. She woke up that day and could only wash herself with water and pick up the broken clothes and put them on again.


    At this time, Tongtong was numb and desperate. She knew what she had lost, and she knew that she might really die here.


    But she didn''t regret letting Ning Bao go first. She thought that she must have survived this summer, so that her sacrifice was worth it.


    She has no regrets, not at all.


    She just wanted to die with dignity.


    Just as she was daydreaming, there were footsteps from far to near. Luo Xinjie ran into the cave. When she saw the woman lying here, the whole person was hit by lightning.


    Yuanshou followed her, and he immediately said, "am I right? This is the woman! "


    Luo Xinjie looks at Tongtong''s small face, which is so beautiful that it makes people suffocate. Her anger is ignited in an instant. She looks around for something to punish this woman severely. Yuanshou immediately hands over a whip.


    Luo Xinjie lashes Tong Tong''s little face with the first whip. She wants to destroy this bitch''s little face!


    Tongtong subconsciously raised her hand to block it. With only one whip, her clothes on her arm were torn, and there was a bloody scar on her little arm.


    Luo Xinjie saw that Tong Tong dared to stop her, and began to pull at her like crazy, and scolded, "you little bitch, dare to seduce brother Jin, I will kill you!"


    Tong Tong doesn''t know who this crazy woman is. She only knows how painful she is. She feels that she is really going to be tortured to death by this crazy woman this time.


    She can only tightly protect her head and let the whip fall on her body. Every whip is a burning pain.


    When Luo Xinjie was tired, Tong Tong couldn''t see it on her body, and her clothes were torn. Luo Xinjie gasped and said, "Yuanshou, you go to strong girl to do her, and kill her!"


    "No, you know I have only you in my heart!"


    "Go away, you are disgusting. I only like brother Jin. Kill her for me. Maybe you really kill her. I can see you more." Luo Xinjie said proudly.


    "No way, Xinjie, I really can''t do such a thing!"


    "You don''t go, do you? Then I''ll find someone else! You''ll never talk to me again! " Luo Xinjie said and left, intending to find someone to insult Tong severely.

 Chapter 4043

    Yuanshou hurriedly grabbed her. "Xinjie, you know I like you. Isn''t it hard for you to be strong? If I do touch her, you will not see me any more in the future. "


    "If you do, I''ll talk to you later. I don''t dislike you any more." Said Luo Xinjie.


    "You''re serious."


    "Of course!"


    "OK, I''ll do it!"


    Yuanshou said and went to Tongtong, which was almost in a coma.


    Dongfang brocade didn''t know why he came here. He listened to the movement and came in at once. When he saw that Yuanshou was going to insult Tongtong, he rushed to kick him away.


    Yuanshou was almost kicked to spit blood by him. Dongfang brocade saw Tongtong who had been injured and unconscious again, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "Brother Jin, you even defend her. Do you like her? You say!" Luo Xinjie stopped working at once.


    "Xiaojie, what are you doing! I don''t like anyone, but I brought this woman back, and I have to decide the life and death! " Dongfang brocade''s eyes are cold.


    "You You even talk to me like this, you never would have! I hate you! " Luo Xinjie turns and runs.


    Yuanshou is also terrified. He always knows that Dongfang brocade is a tough character. No one can play him when he is blind. What''s more, he is now blind. Yuanshou is also very discerning.


    There are only two people left in the cave, he and Tongtong. He comes to see Tongtong''s miserable situation and squats down. His brow is more tight. He reaches out and touches her nose. His breath is weak. If he doesn''t cure her, she won''t survive today.


    Oriental brocade didn''t hesitate to pick up her scarred body and left the cave.


    His eyes are still in her eyes, how could he let her die like this?


    Dongfang brocade directly carried Tong Tong back to his residence. He didn''t call a doctor either. He directly carried her back to the bathroom in his room, put her in the bathtub, went to find some powder, poured several bottles into it, and began to drain.


    Tongtong was awakened by pain. She opened her eyes weakly and thought she was dreaming when she looked around.


    It hurt so much, but because it hurt so much, she couldn''t tell exactly where it hurt. Anyway, it hurt all over her body.


    And it was the extreme pain. She saw the cold standing man beside her. She knew it was the villain.


    "Why don''t you let me die?" Tongtong''s voice is very light. She feels that if she doesn''t die, there will be something more terrible waiting for her.


    "Because you can''t die!" Oriental brocade said coldly.


    Tong Tong tried to see him clearly, but she was too weak to see only one outline of him. Then she closed her eyes again.


    Dongfang brocade let Tong Tong soak for an hour, which pulled her out of the water. He took her back to the bed and took off all her clothes. He looked at the body in front of him. Although he was beaten badly, he was surprised to be very beautiful.


    After he took the towel to dry her, he carefully applied the medicine to her again. Then he found clothes to put on.


    When Tong Tong woke up again, she was already in a very ordinary room. She sat up abruptly, covered her chest with her hands and looked at the surrounding situation. This is a very simple room. Someone pushed the door and came in. It was a small maid with a tray on her hand and only a bowl of porridge on it.

 Chapter 4044

    "Eat." The maid put the porridge on her leg.


    "Thank you." Tongtong picked up the spoon and stirred the bowl of porridge slowly. Now she can think about it. She suddenly made up her mind that she would not die.


    She''s going to wash it for her family!


    Since she is not afraid of death, why can''t she try to live?


    Tongtong thought of this place and began to eat until she had eaten up a bowl of rice. The maid took away the bowl. She asked, "can I have some water?"


    The maid didn''t say anything. She poured a bowl of water for her. After Tongtong drank it, she felt more comfortable. She lay down and went to sleep again.


    She is too weak now. She must recover her strength first. No matter what the man wants to do, she can leave here if she has strength.


    Dongfang brocade watched her every move from the video surveillance. He didn''t close the surveillance until the door was pushed open.


    Luo Xinjie enters angrily and stares at him, "Oriental brocade, what do you mean, are you in love with that woman?"


    "How could she be my enemy!" Dongfang brocade''s cold answer.


    "Enemy?" Luo Xinjie looks at him incomprehensibly.


    "It''s a long story. In a word, I won''t let her die in order to revenge her better. Besides, she has something of mine, so she can''t die for the time being." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "What?" Luo Xinjie looked at him suspiciously. In fact, she believed him, because from childhood, he had never lied to her.


    "It''s very important. Well, don''t think about it." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "Well, if you want me to believe that you don''t like her, you can send her to me as a maid." Luo Xinjie asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, but Wait for her injury to get better, or you will kill her in a few days. "


    Dongfang brocade''s words made Luo Xinjie a little unhappy again, but he agreed, so she could take good care of that bitch!


    Tong Tong hasn''t seen the masked man and the violent woman again these days. Her recovery is very fast, especially her injuries. It seems that she is recovering at double speed.


    She thought of the man who bathed herself that day. She smelled a strong smell of medicine. It seemed that the medicine had played a great role.


    These days, the little maid sent her rice and medicine every day. Tongtong ate whatever she gave. From birth to now, she has never had such a strong will to survive.


    She vowed to walk out of here alive.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no progress in the search for Tong Tong, and everyone''s mood becomes anxious.


    The news from Gu Qingxin is that the situation in summer is getting better day by day.


    My baby always feels uncomfortable in her chest recently. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, and her head begins to hurt, as if she is ill.


    Beiming cold looked at her like this and insisted that she should be sent back first.


    Baby some wonder, don''t know what''s the matter, suddenly a voice appeared in her mind, "you are Ning Bao now, you can''t stay here, you have to go back to live for her!"


    Baby was frightened by the voice, her eyes widened nervously, her hands covered her head, God, what''s the matter? What''s going on?


    Why is someone talking in her head?


    Do you have to live the life she should have if you become Ning Bao, or you will not be well if you leave for a long time?

 Chapter 4045

    Baby doesn''t know what''s going on, but even if she wants to go back, she has to see mommy and summer first.


    But when she gets to the base, her body will not be better, and even her breathing will be hard.


    She went to see Gu Qingxin and summer, summer also just woke up, he was really happy to see her.


    "Ning Bao, thank you for saving my life again. I owe you two lives. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me that I will go through fire and water." I really appreciate this girl in summer.


    "I''ll be relieved if you are well. I have something urgent at home. I''ll go home first and come to see you when I have time."


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well? Do you want uncle Bai to have a look? "


    Baby shook his head. "I''ll go first."


    Gu Qingxin said to her son and went to see the baby off. She looked at the little girl nervously. "Are you really OK? I think you look terrible. "


    "It''s really OK. Thank you for your concern. You can send me a car back." The baby looked at Mommy, but she couldn''t help but leave.


    Gu Qingxin tells people to prepare the car. She watches her baby leave. Suddenly, she feels empty, as if something important has left her.


    Baby kept watching Mommy disappear before she closed her eyes.


    What the hell is this!


    With the return to Ningcheng, the baby''s situation is getting better and better, at least the breathing has been completely smooth.


    When she came home, gardenia were silly, she suddenly burst into tears and rushed to hold her.


    "Don''t cry. Didn''t I come back? By the way, didn''t you tell Ning''s family? " Baby pushed her away.


    Gardenia shook her head. "I''m going to make a phone call."


    She raised her mobile phone.


    Baby smiled and said, "well, prepare some delicious food. I''m hungry. I''ll go back to sleep first."


    Gardenia quickly nodded, she hesitated for a moment, or to LUMO Xiu made a phone call.


    When Lu received the call, he came back immediately. He took a look at gardenia and went straight to the baby''s room.


    Looking at the girl who was sleeping soundly in the bed, Lu murxiu went to the bedside and reached out and pulled the baby out of the bed.


    "What are you doing? People are so sleepy. Can''t you let me sleep?" Baby looked at him with a sad face.


    "To be clear, where have you been these days?" He grabbed her by the shoulder angrily, his eyes fixed on her.


    "Where can I go? I just went out for a few days in a bad mood. Are you making such a fuss? " Baby a very perfunctory expression.


    "You..."


    "Mr. Lu, please deal with your affairs quickly. You should not forget that we are going to divorce, right?" Baby looked at him seriously.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    "Don''t worry, I will leave now that I say I want a divorce!" Lu murxiu said with some shame and annoyance that he didn''t expect that he would be joined by this girl now.


    "That''s good. I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Go out first." Baby said and pushed his hand.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    He was angry in the heart, but he didn''t know how to attack. She was right. Didn''t he always want to divorce her?


    "Thank you. Close the door for me when you go out."


    "Don''t interrupt me. Since we haven''t divorced yet, I''m your guardian. You must tell me your future whereabouts!" Lu said and left.

 Chapter 4046

    Baby lying in bed looking at the ceiling overhead, it seems to want to divorce Lu Moxiu, there will be a little trouble.


    Gardenia to call her to eat, the baby will go to eat, eat a little after she can not eat, she is too worried about the situation of Tongtong.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you were hungry? Why eat so little? " Gardenia looked at her worried.


    "No appetite. I''ll go out."


    "Where are you going?" All of a sudden, Lu Mo Xiu clasped her wrist.


    "Go and get Lele back!" Baby didn''t look at him angrily, she felt that she now all these encounters are because of him.


    "Who is Lele?" LUMO Xiu frowned at her.


    "My daughter!" Baby push him.


    "You have a daughter outside!" LUMO Xiu was completely angry.


    "It''s that dog. It''s Lele, the dog saved by miss." Gardenia hurriedly explained that she was going to be pissed off by the young lady. How could she not make it clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can you let go?"


    "Have I allowed you to have a dog?" LUMO Xiu stares at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is my home too. Of course I can raise it if I want to!"


    "This is my home! The house says my name! "


    "But marriage is our common property."


    "Wrong, this is my personal property before marriage. I said that if I can''t raise it, I can''t raise it!" Lu finally let her go.


    Baby, "..."


    "If you don''t raise it, don''t raise it. Then put Lele in lumuchen''s place to continue to raise it!" Baby said it doesn''t matter.


    "Who are you talking about?" LUMO Xiu glanced at her coldly.


    "Lu Mochen, you know."


    "Get it back now! No more contact with him! " LUMO Xiu was completely angry.


    "You said, I''ll get it right away." Baby immediately got up and ran out.


    Lu put down his chopsticks and got up to follow him out.


    The final result is that Lu muxiu takes his baby to pick up Lele.


    Baby is really depressed. She knows that the two brothers are at loggerheads. The next scene will be very embarrassing.


    When the car arrived downstairs, the baby immediately said, "just wait for me. I''ll go up and pick up Lele."


    Baby immediately opened the door and got out of the car and ran in. LUMO came down and said, "wait a minute, I''ll go with you."


    Baby, "..."


    She felt that the man was intentional!


    When they got upstairs, Lu opened the door for them. He smiled and looked at them. "Come in, please."


    "Good..."


    Baby just want to go in, LUMO Xiu then pulled her, he looked at the man inside and said, "we come to pick up Lele home."


    "Go in and have a seat. I need to clean up Lele''s things." Lu said.


    "Good." Baby immediately pushed away Lu''s hand and walked in.


    Lu can only follow the baby to come in, but when he comes to Lu''s home, he really doesn''t feel breathing right.


    His expression is very ugly to stare at this face of heartless little girl, baby also ran to someone else''s living room to sit.


    At this time, Lele ran out, baby happily picked it up, reached out and touched its head, "Lele, do you remember me? I came to pick you up today. "


    When Lu heard this, his expression relaxed a little. Soon Lu came out with a lot of things. He said, "let''s put Lele in the cage first."

 Chapter 4047

    "Well, I''ll hurt you first." Baby walked over and put Lele in the cage. Baby took the cage over, and Lu murxiu extended his hand to Lu murchen to pick up other things.


    "Can I see it again?" Lu asked, looking at the baby.


    "Of course, you''ve been raising it for so long, you''re its father, and you''re welcome to see it anytime in the future." Baby smiled at him brilliantly.


    LUMO Xiu only felt that the smile was dazzling. What''s more, he was the father of the dog?


    She is a mother, Lu is a father, so what is he!


    On the way back, the baby will not be energetic. She gently scratched her chin for Lele, which is very enjoyable.


    Lu Moxiu looks at her, in the heart inexplicable has a fire burning, just in the face of Lu Mochen, she was happy to say and laugh, and with their spirit!


    Suddenly a sudden sudden brake, baby almost fell, she frowned to the front, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you don''t want to see me like this, get off now!" Said Lu.


    Baby, "..."


    How did she get into trouble with the young master?


    "Get down now!" Lu is really angry.


    Baby helplessly sighed, carrying Lele and pushed the door to get off.


    The car drove away in front of her, and then the baby took Lele to walk on her own, but it seems to be the fast lane, she can''t even take a taxi!


    LUMO Xiu looked at the girl carrying the cage from the rearview mirror, frowning. If she just begged for herself, he would consider driving her back.


    But she even got off without saying a word. It seems that there is a way to go back!


    LUMO Xiu thought of it and sped away.


    It rained heavily outside when LUMO Xiu arrived at the company. He looked at the watch on his wrist. It''s been half an hour. That woman should be home.


    When Lu went out for a meeting, she saw a female secretary running into the office. She saw Lu quickly stand aside and say hello to him.


    "What are you doing? Drenched like this? " Asked lumerxiudun, standing still.


    "Don''t mention it. I just went to buy a coffee, but it rained, and the short road was drenched with water." The Secretary raised her hand to wipe the water on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu didn''t ask any more questions. When he left, he heard someone behind him say, "drink some ginger tea, or I''m sure you have a cold. Girls are afraid of the cold."


    LUMO Xiu stopped again, his brow was even tighter, that woman should have found someone to pick her up. She is so spoiled, she can''t really want to walk back.


    The assistant looked at him without knowing what was wrong with him today.


    As the two men passed the elevator, Lu suddenly turned to it and said, "cancel the meeting!"


    "Er, yes!" LUMO repair into the elevator, he anxiously looked at the wrist time, out of the elevator quickly drove away.


    Baby stopped all the way and no one stopped. She was afraid of Lele''s rebirth, so she took off her coat and put it on the cage, hoping to make it less drenched.


    There was only a white vest on her, and the baby was shivering with cold.


    She also found that her hand had forgotten to bring it out when he wanted to call for help!


    Then it rained heavily again, and she felt really unlucky.

 Chapter 4048

    Then it rained heavily again, and she felt really unlucky.


    But thinking of Tongtong''s encounter, she felt that her encounter was nothing at all.


    LUMO Xiu did not see the baby all the way. He suddenly thought that he was too funny. He knew that the woman could ask for help. Now she was afraid that she would go home early to sleep. He even came back to find her.


    Just when he wanted to speed up, he heard the baby scream for help. LUMO Xiu quickly parked the car beside the road. The rain was too heavy. He saw someone pulling a girl in front. That girl was the baby he was looking for!


    When he just passed by, he didn''t even see her. He could see how heavy the rain was.


    LUMO Xiu immediately pushed the door open and got off the car. Just when the baby was about to be pulled into the car by those people, LUMO Xiu rushed over and kicked one of them away.


    He took the baby and turned around and ran. The men immediately ran after him. When they ran to the car, they quickly sat in the driver''s seat and the copilot''s seat. Lu murxiu looked at the people coming, sneered and directly stepped on the accelerator


    How could several people have expected this man to be so bold and dare to bump into them? Several people were scared to flee to the side at once, but some of them were bumped into by LUMO Xiu and directly flew up and fell to the ground


    Those who haven''t been hit are all scared. Who are they meeting.


    Baby, it''s the first time to think that LUMO Xiu is a nice man!


    But she suddenly thought of Lele. She immediately went to see it. Just now, she was also struggling to protect Lele. When she saw that Lele had many safe cages, she was not too wet. She laughed


    LUMO Xiu looked at her giggle, and suddenly a rage came up in his heart. He was drenched into a drowned rat, and even he only cared about the dog!


    "Are you ill? It''s a bad girl who doesn''t get misunderstood for wearing so little! " Lu murxiu felt particularly depressed when he said this. What was he talking about.


    The baby looks at him strangely, "who left me? What''s the right to blame me! If you hadn''t left me on the road, nothing would have happened! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu has nothing to say!


    "Achoo!" Baby suddenly sneezed. She raised her hand and rubbed her arm. There was a thin layer of gooseflesh on her skin. She was really cold.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her. His brow was even tighter. He suddenly scolded her and took off his coat and threw it to her.


    "I will not thank you, this is what you should do! Besides, you are responsible for me. If Lele and I are ill, you have to take care of us! " Baby gave him a cold snort.


    ¡°shit£¡ I shouldn''t have come back to you! " LUMO Xiu angrily smashed the steering wheel.


    "Who asked you to come to me?" The baby is not grateful at all. She takes Lele out and wipes the water on her body with the sleeve of his clothes.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    When the car returned to the villa, the baby covered Lele''s cage with Lu''s clothes again, and got out of the car tightly holding the cage and rushed into the villa.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her like a ghost.


    Is this woman sick? It''s just a dog. It''s even more important than herself.


    Soon, the villa will send out gardenias, when Lu Mo Xiu came in, said, "first to cook some ginger soup!"

 Chapter 4049

    "Yes, sir!" Gardenia immediately turned and ran.


    Baby is going to let Lele out first and take a bath for it, so LUMO Xiu takes her back to the room.


    "For what?" Baby blinked and looked at him and asked.


    "Bath!" Said Lu.


    Baby listened to these two words, immediately put his hand over his chest, "wash yourself, I will not wash with you!"


    Lumoshu really wanted to throw her out. "Who said he would wash with you?"


    Baby, "..."


    She also realized that she seemed to think wrong and smiled awkwardly.


    After returning, LUMO Xiu pushed the baby into the bathroom, but accidentally, his hand touched the baby''s chest, and his eyes fell on her chest. Because he was wearing a vest, he could see half a ball


    It''s very white, very tender, and there''s still water on it. Suddenly, Lu Mo Xiu thought of the way she stood in front of herself that day without clothes. It seems that she has a good figure.


    "Don''t you go back for a dip? Don''t depend on me for a cold. " Baby said, and closed the bathroom door directly.


    Lu murxiu wanted to knock on the door, but he didn''t knock down at last. He looked down at the place where he had set up his tent, looked depressed, and turned back to his room.


    After bathing, the baby ran out quickly. She also thought about Lele. When she saw that LUMO Xiu, who likes to manage the East and West, didn''t come out, she went to the bathroom with Lele in her arms. She also took a hot bath for her and dried it for her.


    Lu thought she didn''t finish washing. When she came out with the dog in her arms, he was completely speechless. How much she loved dogs.


    Baby hugged Lele and introduced to it, "in the future, this is your home, this is the living room, that is the restaurant, that is our bedroom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby was still talking to Lele, but LUMO Xiu couldn''t hear it any more. He said, "enough, you''re so nervous. I''ll throw this dog out!"


    "You dare, if you dare to throw Lele out, I will run away from home!" Baby quickly hugs Lele.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu murxiu is completely speechless. He has never seen such a naive person.


    "Miss, sir, let''s drink ginger soup first to drive off the cold." Gardenia brought out two bowls of ginger soup.


    "Lele, go to play by yourself first. Mommy will accompany you in a moment." Baby put Lele down and let it know the new home first.


    Baby came over, took the bowl and prepared to drink.


    "You held the dog and didn''t wash your hands!" LUMO Xiu looks at her in disgust.


    "I just bathed it. It''s clean." Baby really convinced him.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her, speechless took up the bowl of ginger soup and drank it.


    "Gardenia, you get Lele some ginger soup to drink."


    "This, can dogs drink ginger soup?"


    "Sure, you can do it." Baby urged her.


    LUMO Xiu completely convinced her.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days of recuperation, Tongtong''s body is much better, and the wounds on his body are scabby, just wait for it to fall off.


    This time is actually the hardest, because it itches.


    Tongtong is a medical school student. Of course, she knows that if she scratched it, it would leave a scar, so she has been patient.


    At noon that day, Tongtong just had a little lunch, the door was kicked open, Tongtong looked up and saw that the girl who was beating herself with a whip came in, followed by a little maid.

 Chapter 4050

    Tong Tong looked up and saw the girl who was beating herself with a whip came in that day.


    "You! It''s not polite to see the eldest lady. " Luo Xinjie side of the maid toe high gas said.


    Tong Tong frowned and asked, "what''s up?"


    What''s the salute? She''s just caught here. She''s not here. What''s the relationship between the big lady and her.


    "How dare you speak to the eldest lady like this!" The maid came over and hit Tong Tong with her hand.


    Tong Tong reflected that she was faster than her. She slapped the little maid in the face and said, "if you want to move me, go and ask the person who arrested me. You deserve it!"


    Tong Tong is very clear, since that man is willing to save himself, it means that he has the use value!


    So a little maid she doesn''t have to pay attention to.


    The maid was beaten silly by her. She couldn''t believe looking at Tong Tong. She didn''t expect this woman to be so powerful.


    Luo Xinjie pulls away the little maid, slaps her hand at Tong Tong and falls down. As long as she thinks that this bitch and brother Jin have done it, she would like to kill her.


    But brother Jin says it''s not good.


    She doesn''t know what brother Jin is up to, but she just hates this woman!


    Tong Tong hurriedly raised her hand and grasped Luo Xinjie''s wrist. She would not be foolish to wait for being beaten.


    "You bitch, dare to fight me!" Luo Xinjie suddenly raised her feet and kicked Tong Tong''s belly. Tong Tong couldn''t hide this time. She kicked him and fell to the ground.


    All she felt was that her little bellyache was killing her.


    Just when Luo Xinjie wanted to teach Tongtong a lesson, Dongfang brocade came in, and he caught Luo Xinjie and stopped her.


    "Brother Jin, what are you doing? She''s disrespectful to me. I''ll teach her a lesson! " Luo Xinjie looks at his indifference and suddenly asks, "do you say you like this bitch? You sleep with her, so you like her, don''t you?"


    Tong Tong listens to this woman''s words, only feels this woman should be a madman.


    "Don''t make a fuss, you know I don''t like you!" The expression of Oriental brocade is very cold.


    "I have no reason to make trouble. You and she are sleeping. You dare say I have no reason to make trouble. Dongfang brocade, you don''t love me anymore! I''ll tell my father! " Luo Xinjie then ran out.


    The little maid who was slapped by Tong Tong hurriedly went after her.


    There are only two people left in the room, Dongfang brocade and Tongtong. He looks at the girl on the ground coldly, and doesn''t go after Luo Xinjie.


    Tongtong also looked up at the man. Today, Oriental brocade didn''t wear a mask. When Tongtong looked up, he saw a handsome face. Tongtong looked at him, his eyes widened, even forgot to breathe


    His resolute face is as perfect as a carved new moon, with a thin chin, a high flying nose, deep and lacquered pupils, and a languid and comfortable eyebrow like ink dyed eyebrows, but his face is too cold and thin and indifferent, but he is still handsome to the point of failure


    Of course, Tongtong is not dazed by his beautiful appearance, but because of him It looks like Huangfu Xiang has been missing for many years!


    Dongfang brocade didn''t think so. He looked coldly at huangfutong and felt colder. Ha ha, he was also a vulgar woman!


    "You..." Tongtong finally found her voice.


    Dongfang brocade sneered. Before Tongtong could open his mouth, he turned around and left. He didn''t know Tongtong had seen the pictures of his childhood, so he thought she couldn''t recognize her. He just thought she was infatuated with her.

 Chapter 4051

    As for the Huangfu family, he doesn''t think someone will show Tongtong his photos!


    After all, they dug their own eyes. They were afraid that huangfutong would never see himself again in his life!


    However, now he suddenly felt that God was really fair. She took her own eyes and now she fell into her own hands. She could torture any way she wanted.


    Until the eastern brocade left, Tongtong was relieved to come, she regardless of the pain in her abdomen and rushed to the door. How could this man grow up like Xiangxiang when he was a child.


    Although the changes are quite big, the facial features have not changed much. The only difference is that the eyes are totally different from those of Xiangxiang when he was a child.


    Dongfang brocade goes to Luo Xinjie''s room. When he goes in, Luo Xinjie is in a rage. An antique plate flies to him.


    Dongfang brocade immediately catches up and says, "this is your father''s baby. Are you just smashing and playing?"


    "What else are you doing! You go to see that woman! Don''t you love her? " Luo Xinjie stamped her feet with excitement.


    "Xiaojie, what''s the matter with you? How can I love her? " East brocade''s eyes flashed a little cold.


    "If you don''t love her, why did you help her just now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t want to help her. I just don''t like what you said. I can''t like her!" Xiang Xiang''s eyes get colder.


    "Really?" Luo Xinjie knows this man. Look at her. She knows that he is serious.


    "Do you still doubt me?"


    "Then You can''t protect that bitch anymore. "


    "You don''t have to say anything else, I''m sure I won''t!" Dongfang brocade came and handed the plate to the servant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Xinjie is still unwilling, but she knows Dongfang brocade. This woman is his prisoner. If she really wants to fight against her, he will not agree.


    Can''t kill her, but can torture her!


    Luo Xinjie wants to let that bitch know that his man is not so sleepy!


    "Brother Jin, why don''t you do that? Since the woman is here, we can''t support her for nothing. Why don''t you send her to me as a servant?"


    "What are you up to?" Dongfang brocade reached out and pinched the tip of her nose.


    "I don''t have it. I''m alone now. It''s not enough. You send her to me. I can teach you." Luo Xinjie''s face is smiling brilliantly, but his heart is hateful that he can''t kill Tongtong.


    "Whatever you want." Dongfang brocade doesn''t want to affect his relationship with Luo Xinjie because of an unimportant person.


    He has a lot of things to do every day. How can he have time to manage these little things.


    Luo Xinjie is very happy to see that he has promised. Her lips are raised. Little bitch, this time you fall into my hands and see how I clean you up!


    When Tong Tong was brought to Luo Xinjie''s face, she was having a meal. Luo Xinjie looked at Tong Tong wearing his servants'' clothes, but her small face was beautiful and beautiful, which was particularly eye-catching.


    Luo Xinjie is not a beautiful woman, but she looks good. Compared with Tongtong, she is just like a sky and an earth.


    "You, come here and serve me for dinner." Luo Xin white turned a white eye to order.


    Tong Tong knows that this woman is not well intentioned, but when she thinks about her current situation, she can only bear it first. Tong Tong comes to help her with vegetables.

 Chapter 4052

    "You silly, I don''t eat this!" Luo Xinjie looks at the things on her plate and shouts at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongtong is speechless. Who is stupid? She doesn''t know what this woman likes to eat!


    "Soup for me!" Luo Xinjie asked.


    Tongtong can only take a bowl to her Sheng, Sheng is ready to be sent to her, Luo Xinjie suddenly reached out and knocked over the bowl, the hot hot soup immediately sprinkled on Tongtong''s hand, Tongtong cried with pain, the whole hand was hot red.


    Luo Xinjie screamed louder than Tong Tong. She stood up, raised her hand and slapped Tong Tong. She shouted, "you mean it, bitch? You want to burn me! "


    "How are you, miss? Your hands are red." The little maid came over and cried in an exaggerated way.


    Dongfang brocade came in, he asked unhappily, "what''s the matter!"


    "Young Lord, look at this new maid. She will let her have a soup, and she will sprinkle it on purpose!" The little maid exaggerates.


    Dongfang brocade immediately came over and pulled Luo Xinjie''s hand. There are some red dots on it, but His eyes swept over the girl.


    White face half swollen, five palmprint is very obvious, black eyes are full of tears, a hand has been hot red, also played blisters


    Compared with Tongtong''s injury, Luo Xinjie''s injury is nothing.


    Tongtong stood there, she could not feel the pain on her face, because the scalded hand was too painful, and she had never suffered such pain from childhood.


    "Get the burn cream." Dongfang brocade orders.


    The servant quickly sent the ointment. Dongfang brocade self provided Luo Xinjie. He also sat down and began to eat.


    Luo Xinjie glared at Tong Tong and scolded, "get out and kneel for me! Don''t get up without my orders! "


    Tong Tong''s eyes have been staring at Oriental brocade. She really wants to know who he is and whether he was Huangfu Xiang.


    "Come on, drag it out!" Luo Xinjie looks at her seducing Dongfang brocade all the time, shouting angrily.


    Immediately, he came over and pulled Tung Tung out and pressed it on the ground at the door.


    Tong Tong knew at this time that she was so small that she didn''t want to give in, but here, if she didn''t, she would die.


    The sun is getting bigger and bigger, and Tongtong is almost blinded by the poisonous sun.


    Tongtong knelt outside for a day, no one paid attention to her, no one sent her rice, from the sweat at noon to the cold at night to shivering, and finally she fainted.


    When Tong Tong woke up, there was a person sitting next to her. She looked at the strange face and immediately became nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Liusha said without expression.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    She tried to sit up and look at her bandaged hand and asked, "this is what you bandaged for me?"


    "Well." Quicksand nodded.


    "Thank you. What''s your name?" Tong Tong asked him.


    "Quicksand."


    "My name is huangfutong. Thank you." Tongtong really has no strength now, and she is really suffering.


    "I''ll leave if I have anything else." Quicksand stands up to leave.


    "Wait, can I ask you something?" Tongtong quickly opened his mouth.


    "If you can tell me, I will." The meaning of quicksand is obvious. He can''t say it.

 Chapter 4053

    "I want to know the name of your young master." Tong Tong asked anxiously.


    "Oriental brocade." Liusha is very curious. The girl asked Shaozhu what she wanted to do.


    "Oriental brocade, Oriental brocade..." Tongtong read the name, isn''t Huangfu Xiang? Is it really her mistake?


    "It''s OK. I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute!" Tong Tong called him again.


    "Was he abducted? I was about seven or eight when I was abducted! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The young master was not abducted."


    Although Tong Tong''s questions seem strange to quicksand, he doesn''t think he can answer them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you have a picture of him as a child?"


    "No As a child, Shaozhu was blind and could not see anything. He never took pictures. " Liusha said that he was surprised. How could he tell her that?


    This time, he didn''t stay any longer. He left quickly.


    Tong Tong was completely shocked, so she really made a mistake? Xiang Xiang''s eyes are good, not blind at all.


    So, this man is just like Xiang Xiang.


    She was almost drowned by disappointment. She sat there holding her knee, and the whole person became very decadent. She didn''t know what she was disappointed with, and she didn''t know why she was so obsessed with flying these years


    No one knows that from the moment Xiangxiang lost, the boy was completely rooted in her heart. Over the years, she has been paying attention to the information of those abducted and trafficked people all the time, but nothing has been gained.


    She doesn''t believe that Xiangxiang is dead. She believes that he is still alive and living in the world. She believes that she can find him.


    Dongfang brocade sat in front of the computer and stared at Tongtong''s every move. He heard the conversation between Liusha and Tongtong clearly. He didn''t expect that she suspected that she was Huangfu Xiang. Did she really see her picture?


    Liusha comes in. Dongfang brocade moves his eyes to his face. His expression is much colder. "Liusha, do you care too much?"


    "Little Lord, although we are killer organizations, it seems that we don''t include killing a girl who has no power to bind her hands!" Quicksand said lightly.


    "Do you like her?" Dongfang brocade looked at him coldly. "If so, you can take it to play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little Lord, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that." Liusha lowers his head. He goes to help the girl just because He felt that the relationship between Shaozhu and the girl was not so simple.


    "I''ll leave first." Liusha said and left first.


    Dongfang brocade looks to the monitor again. Tong Tong is eating with a bowl in his hand. Suddenly, he stands up and leaves the study.


    In the middle of the night, Tongtong felt so cold and cold. She wrapped the quilt tightly, and couldn''t alleviate the cold.


    When Dongfang brocade came in, he frowned and looked at the woman who wrapped himself in a silkworm chrysalis. He went to the bedside and looked at her in pain and reached out and touched her forehead.


    Her forehead is burning hot.


    Dongfang brocade is about to take back his hand. Tong Tong immediately grabs it and pastes it back. His hand is so cold and comfortable.


    Oriental brocade, "..."


    He went to the doctor to find some medicine, fed Tong Tong to eat, and pasted a antipyretic sticker for her. As he was about to leave, Tong Tong Tong suddenly grasped his hand, and she opened her eyes to him, "Xiang Xiang Don''t go! "

 Chapter 4054

    Dongfang brocade''s body is rigidly frozen. He looks back at the girl on the bed. Her eyes are lax. He knows that she is unconscious now.


    Why? Why does she call her own name in her dream, and still don''t let herself go?


    Dongfang brocade only felt that his breathing had become difficult. He stared at the girl on the bed. Tong Tong slowly closed his eyes and said, "don''t go, don''t go..."


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtong was awakened by a piece of ice water. She opened her eyes and saw Luo Xinjie''s ugly face. Tongtong sat up and felt something on her forehead. She reached out and touched it, which turned out to be a decal.


    She knew she had a fever last night, but how could she seem to see Xiang Xiang come to see her?


    It must be another dream.


    I''m willing to pity my own people here. It''s only quicksand.


    "What time is it? You are still pretending to be dead here. Get up and do something for me!" Luo Xinjie throws the basin on the ground and makes a harsh sound.


    "I see." Tongtong''s expressionless face returned a sentence, opened the quilt to get out of bed to go to the bathroom.


    Tongtong stood in the bathroom, looking at the red face that she had been exposed to the sun yesterday, and did not know what new tricks the woman would torture herself with today.


    She touched her forehead, and the fever had completely subsided. Fortunately, she had a good health before.


    If you are a little weak, I''m afraid you haven''t recovered so quickly.


    Tong Tong simply cleaned her hands. She took the gauze off her hands and looked at the blisters she could eat. She knew that her hands might leave scars.


    Tongtong suddenly thought of a more serious thing. That day, the man bullied himself. She has not taken the pill yet.


    She thought of the cold sweat that scared her all of a sudden here. She quickly covered her abdomen with her hands. It was a week since that event happened. She had to find a pill to take right away.


    And a week after the event!


    Luo Xinjie can''t wait, let the servant smash the door to ask her to go out, and Tong Tong is taken away by Luo Xinjie again. She knows that there will be more terrible things waiting for her today.


    Tongtong now has no intention of these, she now most want to see quicksand, ask him to find himself a pill to eat.


    Sure enough, Luo Xinjie came up with a new pattern to torture Tongtong. She asked Tongtong to wash clothes.


    Maybe washing clothes is not a big deal, but she burned her hand yesterday and soaked it in the water. It''s not only the pain, I''m afraid it''s all over.


    And Luo Xinjie is envious of Tongtong''s beauty, deliberately let her wash in the sun, looking at her face is red, Luo Xinjie is particularly happy.


    Tong Tong washed her clothes all morning. When Luo Xinjie left, she stopped. She felt her hands were going to lose consciousness.


    When Tong Tong saw quicksand, he immediately called him, "quicksand."


    Liusha saw her. He came over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to ask of you." Tong Tong looks at him nervously for fear that he won''t agree.


    "You said." Liusha takes a look at her hand, which is a little white with blisters. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    Tong Tong looked around and walked quickly to Liusha. She was very close to him. Liusha looked at the little red face in front of him and breathed hard. It was the first time that he was so close to a girl


    "Can you help me find an after pill?" Tong Tong looks at him nervously.

 Chapter 4055

    "It''s better to stay longer. If not, it''s OK for a week." Tongtong is now too embarrassed to think about it. As long as she thinks that she may be pregnant with that man''s child, she feels totally unacceptable.


    Now she is very glad to be caught by herself. She studies medicine at least. She knows all these things. If the baby girl knows nothing.


    It can''t be Ning Bao. Her life saved in summer has been their benefactor. She can''t let benefactor save people and suffer such a terrible experience.


    Quicksand, "..."


    "I''ll see. I can''t find it." Because it''s not about him, it''s about him.


    Although he will help her, he must ask the consent of the young Lord for such a big thing!


    "Thank you, too." Tong Tong smiled at him. Although his face was red, it was still beautiful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liusha looks at her scalded hands, they are all soaked white, and then go on like this, I''m afraid they will be useless!


    "Come with me!" Quicksand grabbed her by the wrist and took her to the villa.


    At a window upstairs, Dongfang brocade looks at Liusha and huangfutong. His eyes are dark.


    "I don''t care if you make trouble for you like this." Tong Tong is worried. She knows that Luo Xinjie is very high here. This quicksand looks like a subordinate.


    "You''d better worry about your hands. They may be useless." Quicksand dragged her on to her room.


    Two people are passing through the hall, Luo Xinjie gets the news and rushes over. She sneers, "Yo, quicksand, is this the hero''s salvation?"


    Quicksand respectfully said hello to Luo Xinjie, "eldest miss."


    "You know I''m a big lady, throw this woman out to me!" Luo Xinjie said in a cold voice.


    "Her hands will be useless if they are soaked again!" The tone of quicksand is also a little cold.


    "Ha ha, why, her hands are broken, you are in love! Do you like her? " Luo Xinjie''s heart is going to die. Isn''t this bitch with a flattering face? Everyone turned to her.


    "No, I just can''t see it!" Quicksand''s quiet answer.


    "Don''t be funny. You just like her. Because of her face, I don''t believe it. If Xiaolian is bullied by me, you will feel compassion!" That''s what makes Luo Xinjie angry.


    "If the eldest lady thinks I have done wrong, she can let the young master punish me." Liusha didn''t want to say more, he continued to walk with Tongtong.


    "You! Quicksand, if you like her, you can''t. just take her back to the room and do whatever you want when you close the door. " Said Luo Xinjie deliberately.


    Liu Sha''s eyebrows wrinkled, Tong Tong turned back angrily. "Do you think everyone is as dirty and abnormal as you?"


    "Dare, what are you, dare to scold me!" Luo Xinjie rushes over and wants to hit Tongtong.


    Liu Sha immediately pulls Tong Tong to his back and grabs Luo Xinjie''s wrist. He wants to protect her to the end.


    Tong Tong moved, but also worried that quicksand would really be punished because she was seen after all. This is the eastern brocade that has the final say, and the Oriental brocade is very fond of this woman.


    "Quicksand, forget it. I''d better go back to wash it. My hands can''t be wasted!" Tongtong said.


    "No way! Today, I''m going to take you away. Nobody can stop me! " Quicksand was obviously angry.

 Chapter 4056

    "You..." Luo Xinjie is so angry with him, but Liusha has a very high position in the organization in recent years. No one can control him except Dongfang brocade.


    "What if I want to stop?" A long male voice sounded, and we followed the voice to see the past, and then saw the Oriental brocade from the high white jade steps down.


    "Little Lord, Miss Huangfu''s hands are going to be ruined!" Quicksand immediately pulled Tongtong''s hand to let Oriental brocade see.


    Tongtong will be taken back immediately, "quicksand! How about my hand What does it have to do with him? "


    "Quicksand, don''t go too far!" Luo''s heart is clean and angry. He looks at quicksand and hates to kill him.


    Oriental brocade just lightly glanced at Tongtong''s hand and said, "a captive, isn''t it normal to discard one hand?"


    Tung Tung, "..."


    She knew that she couldn''t expect this man to be kind-hearted, and she didn''t look at Oriental brocade either, because seeing his face, she would be a little sad and make her think of Xiangxiang.


    "Little Lord, we have organized to kill or not to kill the prisoners. We have not abused them. This is the legacy left by the old master!" The words of quicksand are loud.


    "You She is no prisoner. " Luo Xinjie is not convinced. Is this bitch a prisoner?


    "Those who are arrested are counted! Little Lord, either you can kill her directly. " Quicksand suddenly pushed Tung out.


    Tongtong almost choked to death by her own saliva. Is this quicksand helping or harming herself? How can someone kill herself suddenly?


    She tried her best to live, so when she was abused by this woman, she tried to be patient so as to live.


    "Well, kill her!" Luo Xinjie immediately drew out a dagger and stabbed it at Tongtong.


    Liusha has been observing the Oriental brocade, until the dagger has been stabbed to Tongtong, the Oriental brocade is still towering!


    Finally, quicksand rescued Tongtong. Tongtong would be scared to death.


    She looked at quicksand''s frightened face.


    Liu Sha frowns. Is he really wrong? The young master has no special feelings for this girl?


    No, absolutely not!


    Bad, I was calculated by the young master again, because the young master knows himself too well. He knows that he will make a move. If he makes a move one second later, the young master should make a move.


    But in that case, she will be hurt again, though not too badly.


    "Liusha, I think you are in love with her. OK, then I will be a good person and give her to you! You go back to your room and play. " Said Luo Xinjie deliberately.


    "OK, thank you very much." Liusha half hugs Tongtong and goes to his room.


    Dongfang brocade''s eyebrow is slightly wrinkled. Tongtong is completely stupid. Luo Xinjie is angry and annoyed. She turns back angrily and runs to Dongfang brocade to pamper him.


    After Tongtong was brought back to his room by quicksand, he left. Tongtong did not dare to leave without permission. Luo Xinjie''s woman was too dangerous.


    She stood there and looked at the room. It was a very masculine room. At first sight, she knew that no woman lived here, because she believed that no girl could stand such an environment.


    The room is black and white and gray. Even the bedding is black and gray with thick stripes. She has been tired all morning. She is dizzy. She goes to the sofa and sits down.


    Quicksand soon came back with the scalding medicine in his hand. He walked in and threw the medicine to Tongtong.

 Chapter 4057

    "Can I apply the medicine myself? Don''t go anywhere here. I''ll go out for a while. "


    "As for my contraceptive, it doesn''t matter if I hurt my hand." Tong Tong asked in a hurry.


    "When I come back." Quicksand left again.


    Tongtong picked up the ointment on the tea table and began to apply the medicine to her hands. She laid a thick layer on it and then leaned against it to rest. She was really upset.


    When Liusha entered the Oriental brocade study, he was smoking a cigarette and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Seeing him come in, he flicked the ash and didn''t see him again.


    "Little Lord, I''m here to ask you something." Said quicksand.


    "Say it!" The light opening of Oriental brocade.


    "Miss Huangfu wants to take an after the event contraceptive pill. Shall I give it or not?" Quicksand asked quietly.


    Dongfang brocade stopped smoking. He looked up at the man opposite.


    "I think if you have a child, it''s a matter for the young master to decide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang brocade didn''t talk and quicksand didn''t urge him, just stood there and waited patiently.


    "Give it to her." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "I see!" Quicksand turns around and is ready to go.


    When he got to the door, he turned back and asked, "the eldest lady gave me miss Huangfu. Can I sleep?"


    Dongfang brocade listened to this question and glared at him severely. "You can sleep if you want. It''s none of my business."


    "That''s good. I can have meat tonight. Thank you for your help." Liusha said and left.


    Dongfang brocade''s brow was wrinkled. He took two puffs of cigarettes. I don''t know why. These days, he has been thinking about his childhood with Huangfu Tong.


    At that time, Huangfu was very afraid of himself. He was very careful in front of him. But the more this happened, the more he wanted to bully her.


    But every time he bullied her, he would be afraid again. He was afraid that she would tell daddy that Daddy would punish herself, but she didn''t every time. Even if she hurt herself, she just endured it silently.


    Every time he thought of her small face, he would feel a little upset. Dongfang brocade didn''t know what it was like.


    When Tong Tong got the pill Liusha gave her, she was very happy to take it.


    Liusha looked at her and said. "If you are pregnant with the child of Shaozhu, Shaozhu may be good to you."


    Tong Tong immediately waved his hand. "Don''t laugh. If I really have his baby, I don''t know how he is. That tiger will kill me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Sha thinks it''s also true that the eldest lady has been used to lawlessness in recent years.


    "Besides, I was raped by that man. I gave birth to his children. Am I ill?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m hungry. Can you help me get something to eat?" Tongtong is really hungry. She feels like she hasn''t eaten for a long time.


    Liusha made a phone call and soon someone came to deliver the food.


    Tongtong thanked him and began to eat. It was time for Liusha to have lunch. He took chopsticks and ate with her.


    But he''s obviously a lot slower, obviously less hungry.


    "Quicksand, have you always been here?" Tongtong had almost eaten, so she slowed down. She wanted to get some information from him.


    "Well, I''ve been here since I was a kid." Liusha answers questions that he doesn''t think matter.


    "There should be a lot of people looking for me outside now?" Tong Tong knew that they must be crazy.

 Chapter 4058

    "Well." Quicksand answered lightly, naturally knowing her identity.


    "I just plucked two grasses of Dongfang brocade. Why doesn''t he let me go? Even if the grass is more expensive, can I give him money?" Tong Tong asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Liusha really doesn''t know what Shaozhu thinks, so he doesn''t know how to answer her question.


    "Are you hard to find here?" Tongtong some not die.


    "No one out there can be found."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can you ask Dongfang brocade for me? No matter how much money he wants, my father will give it to him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong also knows some questions, he can''t answer himself, so she asks seemingly irrelevant questions, such as how big Oriental brocade is, Luo Xinjie''s identity, the relationship between the two people and so on.


    Liusha would be happy to answer these questions.


    After eating, Liusha asked her to go to bed to rest. Tongtong said no, just on the sofa. She didn''t dare to lie in bed in front of a man.


    Although Liusha looks good, he is also a man.


    But in the end, she was pulled to bed by quicksand to let her sleep, and he went to the sofa to lie down, closed his eyes and began to rest.


    Tong Tong sees that he really won''t have a bad idea of himself, so she is relieved to sleep.


    She''s really tired.


    Tongtong is calm and wise from childhood, so even if her living environment is very good, she also knows that there are abnormal people like Luo Xinjie in the world.


    Luo Xinjie walks into the room of Dongfang brocade with a bowl of ginseng soup. Dongfang brocade is resting. Hearing the sound, Luo Xinjie opens her eyes. Seeing his sudden smile, Luo Xinjie says, "brother brocade, I stewed ginseng soup for you myself."


    "Put it down." Dongfang brocade closed his eyes again.


    "Brother Jin, what do you think Liusha will do in the room when he takes the woman back?" What Luo Xinjie wants to do most now is to make Dongfang brocade hate Tongtong.


    "I don''t know." Oriental brocade lightly replied.


    "What do you don''t know? Isn''t it the matter between men and women? That woman grows a foxy face, know to be able to seduce a man especially at a glance, the appearance that hair wave does not know much Sao


    Listening to her words, Dongfang brocade was inexplicably unhappy. At night, Huangfu was the eldest daughter of Huangfu''s family, and he knew what kind of character she was.


    "I''m tired and want to have a rest." Dongfang brocade suddenly found out that maybe she had been too spoiled before, and she had developed such a vicious and willful character.


    Dongfang brocade is still the first time to drive her away. Luo Xinjie is not happy immediately. "Brother brocade, you even drive me? From small to large, you didn''t say a word to me, but when that woman came, everything changed. You are not only bad for me, but also rush me now. Your attitude towards me is cold. You dare to say that you don''t fall in love with that woman! "


    Dongfang brocade opened her eyes and looked at her a little upset. "That''s because I found out now that I used to spoil you so much! Xiaojie, you are a big lady. You shouldn''t be like this! "


    "I''m just like this. You don''t know for the first time. You''re used to me, too. Why? Now you don''t like me? Oriental brocade is too much for you! " Luo Xinjie said that, then cried and ran out of his bedroom.

 Chapter 4059

    Dongfang brocade frowned helplessly. At least Luo Xinjie grew up. He didn''t want to make her sad. He got up and went after her.


    Liusha hears the sharp knock on the door, and suddenly opens her eyes. Tongtong is also woken up. She is too sleepy and uncomfortable. She opens her bleary eyes and looks at Liusha blankly.


    Liusha looked at the girl''s soft appearance, frowned a little, and he got up and went to open the door.


    It''s Luo Xinjie. Nobody here dare to be so unbridled except her.


    Luo Xinjie came in angrily with a whip in her hand. She went around quicksand and came to the bedside. She raised the whip and whipped it against Tongtong. Tongtong immediately raised her hand to block it, but the whip didn''t fall. Liusha reached out and grabbed the whip with the thorn. She frowned and said, "since she is my person now, you can''t hurt her any more."


    "What do you mean she''s yours? Did you sleep with her? " Luo Xinjie looks at him angrily.


    "It''s our business whether we can sleep or not, but since we just said to give her to me, it''s my person. If you want to hurt her later, please hurt me first." Quicksand has a firm attitude.


    "OK, then I''ll fight with you two! I think you dare to fight back. " Luo Xinjie lashes back hard, but if quicksand doesn''t let go, she can''t whip back.


    "Let go! Quicksand, don''t think I dare not move you! " Luo Xinjie is a little angry.


    Quicksand suddenly let go of her hand. Luo Xinjie used too much force to lean back and almost fell down. Dongfang brocade came in and hugged her waist.


    "Little Lord! Since this woman gave it to me, it''s my person. I don''t want the eldest lady to make trouble again. " The quicksand is in front of Tongtong.


    Dongfang brocade''s eyes fell on huangfutong. She sat there half covered with a quilt. People looked lazy. Her long hair was spread over her shoulders. Although her face was a little red, it still didn''t affect her beauty. The woman was as beautiful as a goblin.


    "Follow me." Oriental brocade pulls Luo Xinjie and goes out.


    "I don''t, I''m going to get rid of this bitch today." Luo Xinjie glares angrily at Tongtong.


    Tongtong and Oriental brocade have a relationship, just like a stab in her heart, let her not have a good day.


    "If you want to solve it, you''d better solve me first." Quicksand really can''t stand her style.


    "Go back first." Dongfang brocade couldn''t bear to scold her in front of the crowd. She left first.


    After the two men left, Tong Tong saw the quicksand. She saw the quicksand''s hand. There was blood flowing out of the gap. Her pupil contracted violently. "Quicksand, your hand is hurt."


    She came down from the bed and held his wrist and raised his hand.


    "It''s OK, it''s just a minor injury. There''s a barb on the whip." Liusha takes his hand back. He is not used to being so close to women.


    "Do you have any medicine?" Tong Tong asked.


    "Just a wash." Quicksand doesn''t care about this little wound.


    "How could it be so hasty? If the infection is troublesome, disinfect it. " Tong Tong looked at him and said, "go to the doctor to apply the medicine, or you can bring it back and I will help you. I am also a half doctor."


    "Well?"


    "I''m a medical student. It''s still hard for me to bandage a wound or something." Tong Tong looks at him, sees him not to move, simply pushes him.

 Chapter 4060

    Liusha''s body was slightly stiff, but she was obedient and pushed herself out of the room.


    After Liusha left, Tongtong was about to go back and clean up the quilt. The door behind her was pushed open, and she immediately turned back helplessly, "how do you..."


    When she saw that the person who came in was Dongfang brocade, her body was rigidly frozen. The little hand on the side of her body was immediately clenched into a fist, but her hand was still hurt. Such a movement made her frown tightly.


    Oriental brocade''s eyes swept Tongtong''s hands on his side and said in a cold voice, "I warn you not to seduce quicksand!"


    Tongtong heard this, only felt a burst of fire in her chest, her eyes were round, "it''s none of your business!"


    Dongfang brocade looked at the little girl hedgehog. His expression suddenly became cold. He pinched her face. "Don''t forget your identity. Even if quicksand protects you now, you are just a prisoner!"


    "What do you want? Either let me go or kill me! " Tong Tong stared at him.


    "What I want to do to you, it''s my business, you only have a share!" Dongfang brocade looked at this small face. It was the same as when she was a child, but the expression was not as cute as when she was a child.


    When she was a child, huangfutong was soft, cute and tolerant. But now she is like a little hedgehog, with thorns all over her body!


    He looked at this little girl''s appearance, suddenly there was an impulse to pluck all the thorns on her!


    "Why!" Tong Tong looks at the handsome face in front of him. When he looks near, he looks more like Xiang Xiang. "Do you and I know each other? Do I have a feud with you? "


    "You stole my things. Why? I''m such a mean person, and I''ll tell you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t seduce quicksand, or I won''t let you go." After that, Dongfang brocade took her out of Liusha''s room.


    Tongtong was once again thrown into the place where she lived before, and Dongfang brocade locked the door this time.


    "Oriental brocade, how can you let me go!" Tong Tong smashed at the door.


    Dongfang brocade stood at the door for a while, then left.


    Liu Sha didn''t see Tong Tong when he came back, so he came to her room to find her.


    When quicksand came in, Tongtong just glanced at him lightly, and then continued to sit there still, "have you dealt with your hand injury?"


    "Well." Quicksand answered.


    "Liusha, does your little Lord often imprison women like this?" Tongtong really doesn''t understand why Dongfang brocade treats itself like this!


    "No! You are the first! " Liusha is also curious about the reason, because the way he did to huangfutong is totally different from the previous one.


    "Why?" Tongtong is really going to collapse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quicksand couldn''t answer her question.


    Luo Xinjie once again smashed the things in her room, and her personal servants dared not persuade her to hide outside and dare not come in.


    Luo Xinjie is too angry. She must get rid of that bitch. Her eyes suddenly have an idea. If that bitch dare to touch her man, she will let her know the consequences.


    Tongtong used to sleep in her room, but when she woke up, she found herself in the forest. At the beginning, she was scared. She hurriedly checked her clothes and made sure they were still there. She was relieved at last.


    It''s midnight now, and there are howls of wolves everywhere

 Chapter 4061

    Tong Tong is afraid and happy. Does that mean she can escape as long as she can get out of the forest!


    Tongtong immediately came to the spirit, she immediately got up and ran quickly forward, running for about half an hour, Tongtong suddenly slipped at the foot, she suddenly rolled down the hillside.


    She only came and screamed, and her forehead hit the stone, completely fainted.


    When she woke up again, it was already bright. She touched her forehead and tried to sit up and look at everything around her.


    She wanted to get up, but the next second, she fell back because of the pain. Tongtong looked down and saw that her ankles were swollen like steamed bread.


    Tong Tong really wants to cry at this time. She really wants her parents. If they are there, they will not let themselves suffer a little.


    When Liusha found that Tongtong was missing, he immediately went to Dongfang brocade. He thought it was Dongfang brocade that had shut Tongtong away.


    When quicksand broke into the restaurant, Oriental brocade and Luo Xinjie were having breakfast. It can be seen that Luo Xinjie is in a very good mood today.


    "Little Lord, where have you locked huangfutong?" Quicksand questions directly.


    Dongfang brocade''s eating hand stopped. Luo Xinjie took a look at Liusha and asked sarcastically, "Liusha, you should not sleep with that woman. You care about her so much."


    Dongfang brocade takes a look at Luo Xinjie. Now he finally knows what''s going on


    Seeing the young Lord''s question, Liusha knew that things were not right. "Miss Huangfu is gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother Jin, if that woman is missing, she will be gone. She must have escaped. Do you want to find her back?" Asked Luo Xinjie unhappily.


    "Eldest miss, where is Miss Huangfu? You should know best!" Liusha knows Dongfang brocade and her feelings, but he can ask.


    "Quicksand, you are too presumptuous. Believe it or not, I am now..."


    "No, I''ll go myself!" Liu Sha then turned around and left. He also guessed that the eldest lady hated Miss Huangfu so much. There was only one possibility. She was thrown into the evil forest!


    That place, those who go in don''t expect to come out alive.


    "I''m done. Take your time." Dongfang brocade stood up and walked out of the restaurant.


    "Brother Jin, where are you going?" Luo Xinjie asked angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Xinjie wants to smash things again. Her little maid suddenly stops her. "My lady, you can''t go on like this. You see the attitude of the little Lord towards you is getting colder and colder. If you go on like this, you will lose the little Lord. Do you really want to push the little Lord away?"


    "He is mine, the toy my father picked up for me. Why does he treat me like this?" Luo Xinjie yells.


    "Miss, even if it is like this, it was before. Now the master is gone. If you go on like this, you will lose your master." The little maid continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Xinjie is not stupid either. She is just spoiled. In recent days, Dongfang brocade''s attitude towards her also knows that something will happen if she goes on like this.


    "Perhaps it''s time for you to see your wife, miss." The little maid whispered a reminder.


    Luo Xinjie turned her eyes and said, "let''s go now."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the study, Dongfang brocade has been sitting there smoking

 Chapter 4062

    After sitting for two hours, he got up abruptly, took some things and went out.


    His eyes are still on huangfutong. How could he not let her die so easily? Wouldn''t his eyes also die with her?


    He wants his eyes back!


    Tongtong climbed up the hillside with difficulty. She limped forward with the pain of her feet. At this time, her clothes were scratched, her face was scratched with shallow bloodstains by the branches, and her body was covered with mud. She looked very embarrassed.


    Her stomach began to coo. Tongtong was really hungry, but the things here were very strange, and the fruits were the same. She didn''t know any of them, and she didn''t dare to eat them.


    Tongtong can only go forward with hunger, hoping to go out early, but the forest is really weird, the temperature seems to be getting lower and lower, Tongtong is getting colder and colder, she holds her arm and rubs it hard.


    It didn''t take long for the forest to get hot again. Tongtong felt that he was going to be dried


    At this time, Tong Tong didn''t know that someone wanted to kill her deliberately, so she really lived in vain.


    Tongtong went to the cold place again. At this time, she was starving to death. She saw a kind of white fruit with a light fragrance. She swallowed her saliva forcefully. She walked like being bewitched.


    It''s said that bright things are poisonous. Such simple fruits should not be poisonous. Tongtong reached out to pick one and took a bite.


    Tong Tong didn''t know that she had eaten some white fruits. What she thought was that she had eaten all of them anyway, so she had enough.


    Just as she finished the last one to throw away the core, she looked up and saw a group of wolves staring at her.


    Tongtong was scared to blood clot, she did not have time to think, turn around to escape!


    But she only ran two steps, then heard a voice behind her, and the wolves came after her.


    Tong Tong fell to the ground without running for two steps. When she turned around, she saw a wolf swooping at her, and she closed her eyes with her life


    "Bang!" Tongtong opened his eyes and saw that the wolf who should have bitten himself fell down from the air.


    She hasn''t reflected how it happened. Her arm is caught. She turns her head and sees the face of Dongfang brocade. He pulls her up vigorously and says, "go!"


    Dongfang brocade pointed his gun at the wolves. The leaders of the wolves were killed. The other wolves were very excited, but the wolves were extremely intelligent animals. They knew there was danger and would not take risks easily.


    The Oriental brocade pulls the Tongtong to retreat.


    Tongtong''s feet and wrists hurt to the core, but she bit her teeth and walked back with Oriental brocade without saying a word.


    Fortunately, the wolves were afraid that the guns in Dongfang brocade''s hands did not catch up, and the two escaped for a while, and Tong Tong fell to the ground and could not get up again.


    "Get up, do you want to wait for the wolves to come and eat you?" East brocade says in a cold voice.


    "My feet hurt so much that I can''t walk." Tongtong really can''t walk, she really don''t want to cry, but the tears still fall down.


    At this time, Dongfang brocade saw her swollen ankle. His brow was wrinkled and he crouched down to see her.


    "Oriental brocade two words crouch down to say," lie down! "


    "Ah?" Tongtong some can''t believe looking at him, he is to carry himself?

 Chapter 4063

    "Come on up!" East brocade impatiently urged a sentence.


    Tongtong thought of those terrible wolves, and no longer hesitated to lie on his back, Dongfang brocade immediately stood up and ran forward.


    His speed is so fast that Tong Tong is a little surprised. Even though he is very light, he is also a big living person. He is no different from not carrying her.


    Dongfang brocade ran for about half an hour, and Tong Tong began to feel uncomfortable. Her body was itchy and itchy, but when she thought of two people running for their lives, she didn''t talk and tried to bear it.


    Until she can''t bear it, she can only speak weakly, "I feel bad."


    "I can''t bear the pain. I don''t care about you!" The tone of Oriental brocade is very bad.


    Tongtong felt even more aggrieved when she heard this. She suddenly got angry and wanted to push him away from him. "You let me down, don''t worry about me!"


    Dongfang brocade couldn''t help but stop. He put Tongtong down, and Tongtong fell to the ground. Dongfang brocade angrily looked back at her. "Now the distance of escape, the wolf will catch up with you soon. You are not only killing your own life!"


    "I itch I''m really upset. If it wasn''t for me, how could I ask you to stop. " Tongtong''s hand began to grasp itself.


    The eyebrow of Oriental brocade is frowned, immediately his pupil acuteness contracted, "should you eat that white fruit?"


    "Yes, I''m so hungry. I ate a lot." Tongtong looked up at him, how to do, more and more itchy.


    "You..." Dongfang brocade''s eyes became strange at her.


    "What''s the matter? Is that toxic? Am I going to die? " Tong Tong was frightened by his eyes.


    Oriental brocade, "..."


    He immediately picked her up and went on. Tong Tong itched to the point of breaking down. Her hands kept catching her.


    "What can I do? I''m itchy. What''s that?" Tong Tong looked at him nervously and asked.


    Dongfang brocade didn''t answer, but went on. Tongtong couldn''t stand it. "I can''t do it. Please help me!"


    Tongtong is really going crazy. How can it be so itchy? Scratching doesn''t work. It seems that the itch comes from the bone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You know what to do, don''t you? Help me Tong Tong suddenly grabbed his clothes and stared at him.


    "You have to be patient." Dongfang brocade said impatiently.


    "I can''t stand it. You help me. I beg you." Tongtong can''t care about anything now. She will be tormented by the itch.


    There was a sound of water in front of her. Dongfang brocade ignored her and quickened her pace. When Dongfang brocade arrived at the stream, she immediately put Tongtong into the water, which could alleviate her itch, but it could not be eradicated.


    Tongtong felt comfortable in the water for a while. She sighed comfortably and thought she was OK at last. But within a minute, she couldn''t laugh. The itch began again.


    Tong Tong kept grabbing herself, and her clothes were torn down. Dongfang brocade watched her writhing in the water, revealing her lovely waist, and his brow was frowned.


    "Oriental brocade, it doesn''t work. I feel bad. What can I do?" Tong Tong cried in a hurry, but it was more and more itchy, just to ease that, but in exchange for a more uncomfortable feeling.


    "You eat too much. If you only eat one mouthful, it may be better to soak in the water!"

 Chapter 4064

    "Then you let me in!" Tong Tong stared at him angrily.


    "I haven''t seen so many people eat you!" Dongfang brocade has been staring at her with a light frown.


    "What''s going on!"


    "I can help you. Do you want me to help you?" Dongfang brocade saw that she was scratched and bleeding by herself, and knew that if she went on like this, her life would be committed here.


    "You bullshit, I''ve been asking you for help!" Tongtong''s cry of collapse.


    Dongfang brocade listened to her words, nodded, and he also directly went down into the water, and then he pressed her down. Tong Tong was shocked by him and asked nervously, "what do you want..."


    Before she had finished asking, her trousers were torn off in half. Tongtong was scared and immediately wanted to hit him. Dongfang brocade grabbed her hands and didn''t let her move around. Then she untied her belt.


    Don''t take off the clothes, Oriental brocade then a force, the little girl to possess.


    Tong Tong breathed in pain. She kept scolding the man, but she wouldn''t scold too bad words. They came and went, animals, hooligans, shameless.


    Dongfang brocade looked at her little mouth, lowered her head and kissed her, so she would not scold again.


    At the end, Dongfang brocade crouches on her body and hugs her tightly. Tong Tong Tong''s eyes look at the sky above her head, and his whole body is as stiff as a stone.


    At this time, it was dark. Dongfang brocade got up and left her. He simply arranged his clothes and prepared to lift her pants.


    "Don''t touch me!" Tongtong was angry and painful, and she hit him with her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang brocade looked at her expression of hate and suddenly reached out to her thigh and washed it for her.


    "No, you don''t touch me!" Tong Tong is going to sit up and stop him immediately.


    Dongfang brocade directly holds her down and doesn''t let her move. "You don''t let me touch it, I will touch it!"


    Dongfang brocade cleans harder. Tongtong''s shame hate can''t be killed here.


    After cleaning, Dongfang brocade picked her up and left here quickly.


    Tong Tong had no strength at this time. She could not think about it. She only knew that she had been defiled by the beast once again.


    Dongfang brocade doesn''t have time to pay attention to the little girl in his arms. Now he wants to find a place where he can spend the night.


    The wolves won''t let them go easily. They are afraid that they are staring at them in the dark all the time. They are looking for an opportunity to come and tear them to pieces at any time.


    Tongtong is now in a state of extreme collapse. She really hates this man now!


    Dongfang brocade finally found a cave, and took Tongtong into it. It was very dark inside. Dongfang brocade first lit a fire, and then came to squat in front of her.


    "Go away, don''t touch me!" Tongtong yelled back, but soon he leaned against the stone wall, and she could not get back.


    "If you want your feet to be broken, you can keep shouting!" Dongfang brocade suddenly stared at her angrily.


    "It''s none of your business, even if I die!"


    "It''s not so easy for you to die. What you owe me hasn''t been paid back!" Dongfang brocade suddenly grabs her ankles and makes an effort. Tong Tong feels a burst of heartbreaking pain. She screams. Next second, the pain disappears a lot.


    After Dongfang brocade restored her ankles, she got up and went out.


    Tong Tong has a cold sweat

 Chapter 4065

    At this time, she knew that Dongfang brocade wanted to connect her ankles, but she would not thank him.


    Tongtong woke up to the sharp pain, and she thought of another problem. At that time, she was extremely itchy. When did she stop itching?


    Don''t you Oriental brocade just wanted her because she was itchy?


    Tongtong thought of this place, his expression suddenly became strange.


    At this moment, Dongfang brocade, which has just picked herbs, has been surrounded by the wolves. His eyes are sharp as blades. He is turning, and several wolves are turning


    When Tongtong heard the gunshot outside, her heart gave a fierce shudder. She almost knew immediately. When Dongfang brocade met the wolves, she immediately got up and took a torch and rushed out.


    When Tongtong found Dongfang brocade, he had been injured. Several wolves died. Tongtong watched a wolf swoop on his back. Now he was dealing with a wolf in front of him. Without any hesitation, Tongtong threw the torch on his hand at the wolf who attacked him!


    The wolf was afraid of fire. Tongtong successfully drove the wolf away, but the wolf was also enraged. He looked at Tongtong and rushed to her.


    Tongtong was scared to sweat, just when she thought she was dead, "bang!" She saw that the wolf had jumped into the air and fell down in a straight line.


    The obstacles in the middle disappeared. Tongtong and Dongfang brocade were facing each other. Both of them were panting. Dongfang brocade suddenly came to pick her up and went back.


    Tongtong has been scared half silly, Oriental brocade immediately came over, stooped to carry her back.


    After returning to the cave, he put Tongtong on the ground. Tongtong saw that his arms were all covered with blood, his shirt was broken, and he had several herbs in his hand. Tongtong knew the herbs, which were used to treat the injury caused by a fall.


    Did he go out to collect medicine for himself?


    Dongfang brocade stuffed the herbs directly into his mouth and chewed them. Then he pulled Tongtong''s wrist and applied them.


    "I tell you, even if you help me with my injuries, I will not thank you!" Tongtong said.


    "I didn''t expect your thanks." East brocade says in a cold voice.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    She looked at his bleeding arm and frowned tighter. She knew that she shouldn''t care about him, but now in this situation, even if two people were enemies, they would be allies at the critical moment of life and death. If he really died, he would die here.


    Tongtong said, "your arm is still bleeding. I''ll help you take off your clothes."


    Dongfang brocade ignored her. After applying medicine to her, he took off his coat and tore off one of them, and tied her ankles.


    Tong Tong looked at the wound on his arm, which was obviously bitten by the wolf. The wound was still on the outside, looking extremely worried.


    "You have to sew up the wound, or it will be difficult to stop bleeding." Tong Tong can''t control his hatred. Now he only has the eye-catching wound on his arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang brocade ignored her, he turned around and sat down to rest. Tong Tong got up to leave. Dongfang brocade grabbed her and said, "where are you going?"


    "Go and help you collect medicine. You''re bleeding like this. You won''t live to tomorrow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are not happier when I die! Then no one will torture you! " Dongfang brocade looked at her coldly.


    "I don''t care whether you die or not, but if you die now, I can''t walk out of this forest, and I will die."

 Chapter 4066

    Tongtong was very sad. She wanted to come out of his arms. Dongfang brocade hugged her back with his arm tightened.


    "What do you want? Leave me alone, please. " Tongtong''s voice is fragile, like a fragile doll.


    "You don''t have to ask me. I won''t let you go." Dongfang brocade''s big hand clasped her chest. He thought it was magical that the little girl like the porcelain doll grew up like this.


    Although the two were enemies, Dongfang brocade had to say that she was really beautiful, and every part of her body made him dizzy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongtong really some despair, really want to have been so insulted by him down?


    Dongfang brocade can''t be controlled any more. He is the only one who is good at meat. This woman is as beautiful as poison. He would like to be with her all the time.


    "No, no, I hurt so much. You let me go." Tong Tong knew that if he wanted to suffer less, he had to give in first.


    When Dongfang brocade heard that she was in pain, he frowned. He let go of her and sat up. Then he opened her leg and looked at it.


    Originally, he wanted to be with Luo Xinjie, and he wanted to have only one woman.


    But that night, he wanted her on impulse. It was revenge on her.


    But at this moment, how could he feel that the disgusting things before were so beautiful?


    He was only a little miserable, but when he thought that he had made this happen here, he was extremely excited.


    Dongfang brocade thinks he must be crazy.


    Tong Tong turned away from him. Dongfang brocade stared at her for five minutes, then let go of her legs, put on her pants, picked up her shirt and put it on her, and went out.


    Tongtong hurriedly got up and sat up. She curled herself up on the wall of the cave. The whole person was in a bit of a breakdown. She can''t believe it now. Half a month ago, she was a carefree college student. She went to school and left school every day, and sat in the bright classroom to talk with her classmates about her profession and ideals.


    Now she was imprisoned by a strange man.


    Ten minutes later, Dongfang brocade came back with some food in his hand. He handed one of them to Tong Tong, "eat it."


    "If I don''t eat, I''d rather starve to death." Tong Tong turned away from him.


    "Well, you want to die, right? Then you can wait to die here! I will return your body to your family when you die! " Oriental brocade doesn''t care if she throws things on the ground. He picks up one and eats it.


    Tongtong really doesn''t want to eat it. Now she''s suffering.


    After eating Oriental brocade, he got up and left again.


    Tongtong looked at the food on the ground and began to cry again. She reached out and picked up the food on the ground. Then she began to eat. She cried while eating.


    She can''t die. She can''t imagine. When daddy, mummy and Grandma see their bodies, they will collapse. Especially grandma, she loves herself so much. If she really sees her again, she will die, even if she does.

 Chapter 4067

    Her life is not her own, it''s family''s, it''s grandma''s.


    When Dongfang brocade came in, he saw that she was crying and eating. He walked in expressionless. He had a pheasant in his hand, which he had just caught. He had already shaved it clean. He was going to bake it.


    Tongtong ate something similar to sweet potato, and then she stopped eating it. She didn''t want to talk to this man, but she had to ask, "what is this place?"


    "Evil forest, don''t go in where you can expect to go out alive." Said Dongfang brocade.


    Tong Tong took a breath of air-conditioning, just listening to the name, we know that this is not a good place.


    "The fruit I ate yesterday..."


    "You can''t eat anything on the ground. You can eat anything underground." Dongfang brocade explained it very kindly.


    Tongtong can''t believe that there are still such places in the world. It''s true that there are so many wonders in the world.


    "You did that to me Is it to relieve my itch? " Tong Tong asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang brocade didn''t speak any more, he just focused on roasting the pheasant in his hand. Soon the smell of the pheasant came out, and Tongtong''s stomach growled again.


    She hurriedly covered her belly, cheeks a little red, she felt that she was too useless.


    Oriental brocade roasted for nearly half an hour before it was ready. He looked at Tong Tong and said, "do you want to eat it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll eat it myself if I don''t eat it." Dongfang brocade is about to go out.


    "I eat it!" Tongtong hurriedly opened her mouth, she also wanted to understand that no matter what, she must live.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang brocade tore a chicken leg for her. He simply sat beside her and began to eat the meat on the chicken.


    Tongtong is biting the roasted chicken leg. Unexpectedly, it''s so delicious. She thinks it''s the most delicious thing she''s ever eaten, even though she knows it''s just that she''s too hungry.


    Tong Tong soon finished eating a chicken leg. Dongfang brocade gave her another, and he ate the meat of the chicken.


    Tongtong''s mind is sensitive, and her heart is strange. She really can''t understand why he wants to give his chicken legs to eat, while he eats the meat that is not very delicious.


    But she didn''t ask. She just ate slowly.


    "Oriental brocade, shall we have a talk?" Tong Tong looks at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang brocade still doesn''t speak.


    Tong Tong can only reach out and push him once, "if you have something to say! Why so much trouble! "


    Dongfang brocade glared at her.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    Didn''t she ask his permission?


    "Well, what are you going to do to let me go home?" Tong Tong is very serious in asking him.


    "I''m happy to serve you. Maybe as soon as I''m happy, I''ll let you go back." Dongfang brocade perfunctorily said that now he doesn''t know what he wants.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can I have another one? I''ll be your servant. You can call me at will. Is that ok? " Tong Tong doesn''t want to experience such a terrible thing any more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oriental brocade stares at her.


    Tong Tong said gloomily, "I''m afraid You hurt me so much. I used to know it would hurt, but I didn''t expect it to. I can do anything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang brocade looked at her pitiful appearance, but he knew very well that this woman had no heart at all. Now she is totally different from her when she was a child.


    This woman is like a fox now!

 Chapter 4068

    Dongfang brocade came over at once, took it back and gave her another one. "I''ll eat this one. It should taste better."


    He swept Tongtong there, Tongtong was angry to take a stone to kill this bastard!


    He said and ate. If Tong Tong didn''t think about her family, she would have fought with him.


    Tong Tong turned away from him, ate his own, ate rabbit meat, Oriental brocade let her eat something else, and left the cave with her.


    It''s a nice day tonight. Dongfang brocade is watching the stars in the sky while walking. We can identify the direction by this. I hope we can walk out here.


    Two people walked for a few hours, it is still dark, Tongtong some can not walk, but she is still forced to go forward.


    "Oriental brocade, can you have a rest?" After another two hours, Tongtong couldn''t hold on.


    "Trouble!" Dongfang brocade looked back at her and said, "there are many wolves at night. If you rest, you may be eaten by wolves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong watched him go far. She hurried after him, but her legs were too soft to move.


    "Oriental brocade, I really can''t walk, or you can carry me." Tong Tong chased after him and held him.


    Dongfang brocade felt her little hand, and the whole person was a little uneasy. He suddenly found that the woman has really changed now. It''s right to say that she is a fox.


    "Why should I carry you?"


    "Why my legs are soft is not because of you. It''s the limit that I can bear to walk so far. You can''t leave me here alone."


    "Why not? I can throw you here! Feed the wolf! " Dongfang brocade suddenly looked back and said.


    "You won''t, if you want me to die, you won''t come to me." Tong Tong looked at him seriously, his dark eyes were pure and natural.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are wrong. I came in by mistake. It has nothing to do with you. But for the sake of your good health, I can take you out and come up." Dongfang brocade took her arm and pulled her to her back.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    This time, Dong Jin didn''t squat down. Tong Tong was lying on his back directly. He felt the two balls on his back were soft and his heart began to dry again.


    He quickly put his hand in her leg and held her higher on her back. If it goes on like this, they can''t expect to go out tonight. He has to find the cave again.


    Women are trouble!


    Next, Dongfang brocade always carries Tongtong on its back. From time to time, he looks up to the sky.


    Tongtong lies on his broad back and slowly falls asleep.


    Dongfang brocade felt the even breathing sound from behind her body. She was completely speechless. This woman''s heart is so big that she could fall asleep.


    "Xiangxiang brother......"


    Dongfang brocade listens to the girl''s dream words behind her, and her body freezes violently. He can''t even breathe. Why does she call her name when she dreams?


    Does she have herself in her dream?


    "Xiang Xiang..."


    Tongtong suddenly exclaimed again and opened his eyes.


    "It''s a dream again." Tongtong mumbled a sentence, lost in the voice.


    East brocade continues to walk forward, only when did not hear her just words, Tong Tong suddenly said, "do you know? You''re the second one to carry me. "


    "Oh? Who was the first one? " Asked the Oriental brocade.


    "My brother." When Tongtong mentioned Xiang Xiang, there was a little exultation in her voice.

 Chapter 4069

    "Why don''t I know that there are still eldest sons in Huangfu''s family, not only you and your sister?" The voice of Oriental brocade can''t hear any emotion.


    "My brother disappeared when he was a child. He can''t be found." Tongtong interpretation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After being dug and sold, it was interpreted as missing. Ha ha ~


    Dongfang Jin stopped talking. Tong Tong Tong also realized that she told him too much. She didn''t know why she wanted to say these words to him. She closed her mouth and continued to lie on his back. His back was like Xiang Xiang. She remembered that when she was playing with Xiang Xiang at the seaside, she was stung Feet, is Xiang Xiang back to her.


    At that time, he was very nervous, so he ran back with her on his back, because he was in such a hurry that they fell, but he didn''t say anything, and then he ran back with her on his back.


    Later, because of this, Xiang Xiang was scolded.


    Tong Tong doesn''t know why. Her memory about Xiang Xiang seems very clear, as if every detail is clear.


    Unfortunately, at that time, she couldn''t see anything and didn''t know what he looked like. When her eyesight recovered, he was gone.


    At dawn, Dongfang brocade didn''t get out of the forest. It seems that the forest is really famous. It''s only the second time that he came here. The first time was by mistake. Later, uncle Luo found and rescued him.


    Since then, he has been very distant from here.


    Dongfang brocade knows that the girl behind is asleep again, and he has really convinced her. He doesn''t have any sense of prevention for a stranger!


    Dongfang brocade reluctantly found a small cave to stay in. He put Tongtong down and carefully let her lean against the wall. At this time, he didn''t realize how gentle his movements were.


    Dongfang brocade gazed at her for a while, then picked up her burned hand and looked at it. The little hand was still red, and some of the serious places were rotted. His heart shrank inexplicably.


    Tongtong was about to open her eyes. Dongfang brocade let go of her little hand as if she were scalding. In order to cover up his just act, he kissed her without even thinking about it.


    Tong Tong stared at him, and Oriental brocade deepened the kiss


    He''s tired all night. It''s not too much to ask her for some interest.


    In this way, he put Tong Tong down. This time, he was not too rude. Tong Tong was less guilty. After that, he lay there and slept.


    Don''t expect to go out during the day here.


    So I can only sleep.


    Tong Tong went to bed at night. Now she is not too sleepy, and she is not comfortable because of him. She sits by and looks at the man lying there sleeping.


    She suddenly saw a big stone beside her. In fact, she could lift the stone and kill him!


    Tong Tong really stared at the stone for several minutes, but finally gave up, or forget it, if he died, he would die here, or go out first and try to escape.


    Before long, Tongtong also fell asleep. When she woke up, she found that she ran into the arms of Dongfang brocade. Dongfang brocade also woke up. When Tongtong looked at him, he was staring at her.


    Tongtong is about to step back in embarrassment. She laughs twice, "how could this happen?"


    Tongtongguili knows what''s going on. After all, Oriental brocade sleeps earlier than her and wakes later than her. She just thinks that it''s her dishonesty to sleep and hug others.

 Chapter 4070

    She just thought that she was lying in bed and hugged others.


    In fact, Dongfang brocade took the initiative to hold her in her arms and sleep.


    Oriental brocade didn''t say a word, let go of her and left, Tongtong, "..."


    She sat alone in the cave, which was not deep or shallow, and could only wait for her life.


    Dongfang brocade came back with some washed ground fruits and some game.


    Today''s food seems to be much richer than usual.


    He gave Tung Tung what he could eat first, and he went to make a fire to burn the game.


    Tongtong is not polite either. She will eat it because she is really hungry.


    Tong Tong chewed two melon like things and sat there waiting for other food. She also felt that she was quite unproductive. Facing a strong man, she had to rely on him to survive.


    But she really has no other way.


    Dongfang brocade baked the food and still gave her the best place to eat. At this time, Tongtong felt strange in her heart.


    Tong Tong thinks he doesn''t like eating here.


    After eating, Tongtong was a little uncomfortable. She wanted to wash it. She was used to being clean since she was young, especially because it was sticky and greasy, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Oriental brocade, is there a stream near here?" Tong Tong asked.


    "What are you doing, thirsty?" Dongfang brocade is keeping her eyes closed, and she wakes up to look at her.


    "No, I don''t. may I have a bath?" Tong Tong asked softly.


    "It''s such a delicate young lady. She can''t bear the pain. She can''t wash it." Dongfang brocade not only refused, but also damaged her by the way.


    Tongtong felt aggrieved, and he clenched his lips and leaned there without speaking.


    Dongfang brocade saw that she had no voice for a long time. When he opened his eyes, he saw that she was going to cry, and his heart suddenly became agitated.


    Tongtong sat there, half bent, trying to cry but holding back, but the tears were already in his eyes


    Dongfang brocade has never seen a woman cry, and Luo Xinjie has also cried, but it has never been like Tong Tong, who wants to cry without crying, but directly cries.


    "I''ve never seen such a troublesome woman!" Dongfang brocade came to pick her up and went out.


    "Where are you taking me?" Tong Tong is worried.


    "See if there is a wolf''s nest nearby. Feed the wolf!" Dongfang brocade said angrily.


    Tongtong heard that he was going to feed himself to the wolf, and he was scared and shivered, "don''t feed me to the wolf, I won''t wash it, I just said, OK?"


    Tong Tong was scared and talked to him nervously.


    Oriental brocade, "..."


    Later, Oriental brocade ignored her all the time, and Tongtong gave up.


    She thought maybe she was doomed to not get out of here alive.


    Until the Oriental brocade carried her to the brook, Tongtong knew that she had been cheated.


    She thought of her despair just now, and thought that this man was really too much!


    "Only wash there, no other place." Dongfang brocade confessed.


    "Why? I''ll take a bath! " Tongtong said angrily, just don''t listen to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Tong Tong turned around and was ready to take off his clothes and go into the water.


    Dongfang brocade grabbed her. "If you take a bath, I will ask for you here!"


    Tung Tung, "..."


    "Why are you so annoying!" Tong Tong stared at him, trying to get angry, but he was afraid that he was not good for himself. The small expression of holding back and bending was very cute.

 Chapter 4071

    Tongtong is threatened by Oriental brocade. She really dare not take a bath here. She can only clean the place she wants to clean.


    Dongfang brocade turned around and walked a little further away. He sat under the tree and rested. He watched the girl hiding behind the stone not far away.


    Tongtong washed for a while before feeling that the stream is too cold. Is that why Dongfang brocade doesn''t let itself bathe here?


    Tong Tong shakes her head quickly. It''s impossible. She must have thought too much.


    Tongtong washed and came out. She looked at Oriental brocade and said, "it''s ready."


    Dongfang brocade opened his eyes, got up and left. Tongtong hurriedly followed.


    Two people walked one by one, but the people of Oriental brocade had long legs. Tongtong was a little laborious when he walked. Listening to the breathing sound behind him, Oriental brocade slowed down.


    Dongfang brocade didn''t go back to the cave. He walked on for about two or three hours. Tong Tong couldn''t stand it. He could only say, "can I have a rest? I can''t walk."


    Dongfang brocade looked back at her. "It''s really trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Tong didn''t care what he said, anyway, she knew that this man would not leave himself, so she found a place to sit down.


    Dongfang brocade frowned and looked at her. When she came back and took her, she picked her up and went on.


    Tong Tong thought that if she had known that she could carry herself if she didn''t walk, she would not walk so far. Her feet are now dead of pain.


    After about an hour''s walk this time, Dongfang brocade heard a voice in front of it.


    "Would it be a beast!" Tong Tong asked nervously.


    "Your ears are easy to use." Dongfang brocade didn''t expect Tongtong to have such a good hearing.


    "When I was a child, I was blind. Only ears can make this advantage." Tongtong said.


    Oriental brocade, "..."


    Two people are saying words, Oriental brocade quickly put her down, his action is too fast, Tong Tong Tong a not defend, stand unsteady almost fall.


    Tongtong was just about to complain when he saw the quicksand coming with people quickly, and soon came to them.


    "Quicksand." Tong Tong is very happy to see quicksand.


    "Young Lord, Miss Huangfu, are you ok?" Liusha looks at the two people in a mess, and they are a little strange.


    "Take off your clothes!" Dongfang brocade immediately orders.


    Liusha quickly took off his coat and prepared to put it on Dongfang brocade. Dongfang brocade stopped him, pulled his clothes and threw them to Tongtong, but he walked forward without looking at her.


    Tongtong quickly put on the clothes after receiving them. Now she is wearing a broken shirt. She will be much safer after wearing it.


    Quicksand, "..."


    "Go back." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "Yes!" Quicksand immediately answers.


    "Miss Huangfu, can you go?" Liusha sees Tongtong''s shoes are broken.


    "It''s a little difficult, or you can carry me on your back." Tong Tong looks at him pleasantly.


    Liu Sha turns around and plans to carry her without saying a word. The voice of Dongfang brocade comes from the front. "Who dares to carry her, huangfutong? Do you think you are still the eldest lady? Let''s go! "


    Quicksand, "..."


    Tongtong was so angry, but she couldn''t help it. The man said something. She didn''t dare to let quicksand carry herself. She was afraid that the madman would go mad again.


    "Go on your own!" In fact, Tongtong is crying in her heart. She doesn''t want to go at all. Her feet are too painful.


    Fortunately, there are cars outside the forest.

 Chapter 4072

    Tongtong sat on the car, took off his shoes and looked at them. His feet had worn out long ago, and several places were bleeding.


    After going back, Luo Xinjie has been waiting outside. She looks at Dongfang brocade''s naked upper body, and exclaims at her injuries. "Brother brocade, why are you hurt? Do you hurt? "


    "It doesn''t matter, little thing." Dongfang brocade continues to walk in.


    When Luo Xinjie looks at Tongtong coming down from the car, her eyes hate that she can''t be lingchi.


    Tong Tong knew very well that it was the woman who had been thrown there.


    Since she doesn''t let herself be better and wants to die, she doesn''t need to be polite to her.


    Tong Tong ignored her and went in.


    "Bitch, stop for me!" Cried Luo Xinjie.


    "Who are you, bitch?" Tongtongtou did not answer a question.


    "Of course you are!"


    "Oh, bitch is calling me, sorry, but I don''t want to talk to bitch!"


    Luo Xinjie reflects that Tong Tong is scolding her, and immediately rushes to scold her.


    "Enough, isn''t that enough of your nonsense?"


    Dongfang brocade, who had already stepped up the stairs, suddenly shouted.


    Luo Xinjie was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Dongfang brocade scolded herself for the sake of this bitch. From childhood to childhood, where did she suffer such grievances, she burst into tears and turned around and ran away.


    Tong Tong didn''t care about her. She went back to her room directly. Liu Sha looked at Dongfang Jin''s frown and asked, "young Lord, would you like to see a doctor for Miss Huangfu?"


    Dongfang brocade glared at him fiercely. Without speaking, he turned and went upstairs.


    Quicksand immediately said, "please call two doctors!"


    The first thing Tongtong did was take a hot bath. After changing clothes, Liusha came in with the doctor.


    The doctor cured Tong Tong''s injury and left.


    Tong Tong looked at his feet and hands wrapped into zongzi, but was helpless.


    Liu Sha said, "you have offended the eldest lady now. I''m afraid she won''t let you go. She will definitely want to hurt you. You''d better get the protection of the little Lord now."


    Tong Tong took a look at him. "How can I get his protection? I''m a captive he''s got. "


    "Do you want to die here? The eldest lady is cruel and ruthless. She is lawless here. Nobody cares about her. If she really wants your life, it''s as simple as killing an ant. " Said quicksand.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    "If you want to live here, there is only one way to let the little Lord protect you." Said quicksand.


    "I can''t let him protect me. I don''t have that ability. Thank you for reminding me. I want to sleep." Tongtong said and lay down.


    "Then you have a rest. I will send someone to watch you first. Think about my words." Liusha said and left first.


    Tongtong lies there but can''t sleep. Where did he go?


    Trying to please the people who came here?


    No, she can''t!


    When Liusha went to Dongfang brocade study, the doctor had sewed up the wound on his body and was bandaging it.


    Liu Sha came in and reported to him, "young Lord, Miss Huangfu''s wound has been bandaged, and her hand has been seriously injured. She must never touch water or get hurt again. She must keep it well, or her hand will be really useless."


    "It''s just one hand." Oriental brocade said without any concern.


    Quicksand, "..."

 Chapter 4073

    It''s been several days since my baby came back. Now she''s at home with Lele, but she''s often absent-minded. She doesn''t know how much summer has come back or whether Tongtong has come back.


    She is most worried about Tongtong now.


    Gardenia''s scream pulled back the baby''s thinking, she hurriedly ran over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, Lele is pissing again! Look at the carpet! " Gardenia wants to cry without tears, but she did the carpet.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. I''ll take care of it. Do something else." Baby immediately found a cleaning tool to start cleaning.


    Lele sat there with an innocent face and looked askew, with a look of "what happened in the end".


    Gardenia to cook, baby while cleaning the carpet while criticizing education Lele, "you look at you ah, somehow is a girl, everywhere pull urine how ugly, next time to go outside, hear?"


    Lele also seemed to realize that he had made a mistake. He let his head down and cried twice.


    The baby reached out and touched her head. "Come on, just know what''s wrong, don''t blame yourself."


    When Lu merxiu came back, he almost didn''t spit blood when he heard the words from his baby. He didn''t forget his experience of stepping on shit one morning!


    "When are you going to send it away?" LUMO Xiu pointed to Lele. He got up early that day and stepped on shit to make him angry. He had to let the baby send Lele away.


    The baby immediately picked up Lele and said, "look at her. She knows her mistake. I''ve criticized her. She won''t defecate at the door of your room any more!"


    "Then what is this!" Looking at the stains on the carpet, Lu felt that his bottom line had been challenged.


    He hates dirty things the most!


    "Well, I''m doing it. Give me some time. I can do it the same as the new one." Baby said in a hurry.


    "No, see you off!" Lu murxiu has a non-negotiable attitude.


    "Ah? No way! You see she has skin disease, no one wants to raise her! " Baby shakes his head at once.


    "You are not willing to support her, you are willing to others will be willing!"


    "No, no, no! Lele is my dog. You are not qualified to do so. " Baby said, picked up Lele and ran into his room.


    Lu only felt that his temples were jumping abruptly.


    During the meal, Lu only felt that the whole room was full of the smell of dog poop, let alone let him eat here. He couldn''t bear it. He got up and left without eating.


    "Young lady, why don''t you send Lele to another place to raise it? Look at my uncle. Are you two going to get upset by a dog when you just have a relaxed relationship?" Gardenia sat down and said sadly.


    The baby took a strange look at her while picking rice. "Which eye of yours saw that I had a good relationship with LUMO Xiu?"


    "I can see it with both eyes. My uncle is very kind to you now!" Gardenia said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s your mistake! I have a bad relationship with him. What''s more, Lele is a stray dog. Where do you want me to take her? Can I send her to wander again? I can''t do it. " Baby, keep eating.


    Gardenia, "..."


    The baby is ready to go back to her room after eating. Gardenia tucks a prepared meal into her arms and just wants her to deliver it to Lu.


    "He''ll come down to eat when he''s hungry. Why should I deliver food?" Baby is very depressed.

 Chapter 4074

    "Miss, you must go! If you want to keep Lele, please send it to me to please my uncle. " Gardenia said.


    Baby, "..."


    She looked back at her silly daughter, who had to give her dinner.


    When she got to Lu''s study, she went in and set the food on the table. She said, "there''s no smell upstairs, please have some."


    LUMO Xiu looked at her, but he didn''t speak. He lowered his head and went on working.


    "A man is a man of iron, a man of steel, who is not hungry. What''s more, you have to work and eat more or less." Baby, seeing that he didn''t move, just walked over and pulled him.


    "Let go!" LUMO Xiu stared at her displeased.


    "No, I''ll let you eat!" Baby stares at him, too, with an irreconcilable look.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    He has been staring at her, but who is the baby? How can he give up? She is not afraid of him at all. She has been staring at him, her eyes are clear and transparent, without a trace of timidity.


    Lu muxiu reached out to open her hand and got up to eat.


    When the baby saw that he was willing to eat, he immediately said, "I won''t disturb you for dinner. I''ll let gardenias collect things for a while."


    When the baby finished speaking, he was ready to leave. LUMO Xiu grabbed her and said, "stop!"


    "For what?" Babe looked at him puzzled.


    "Sit down and eat with me!" He pulled her over.


    Baby, "..."


    What''s the matter with this guy now? How can he stay with him all the time?


    LUMO Xiu sat down and began to eat. Babe looked at him with his chin drawn. Unconsciously, he asked, "LUMO Xiu, do you like me?"


    "Poof ~" a word, let LUMO Xiu almost a mouthful of soup spray out, he coughed up, baby quickly stood up to pat his back, "you eat slowly, what''s the hurry?"


    "Go away, you dream. How can I like you!" LUMO Xiu glared at her.


    Baby, "..."


    Think about it. How could he like himself?


    "I know. You can''t like me. You have your white moonlight! I''m the mosquito blood on the wall! " Baby took out the paper and handed it to him.


    Lu looked at her, frowned slightly, took the paper towel and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    "But really, when are you going to divorce me?" When the baby said this, her heart suddenly had a sharp pain, which made her face white.


    Seeing that she was wrong, Lu murxiu frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My heart hurts. Am I dying of something?" Baby looked at him nervously and asked.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    "How are you feeling now?"


    "All right." The pain came and went quickly, and my baby thought it was somehow baffling.


    "Forget it, I won''t ask. It''s a white question. I can''t leave." Baby now knows that she can''t leave here. She''s not herself now, but a person named Ning Bao. She can''t leave here at all.


    It seems that once she leaves for a long time, she will be uncomfortable. Baby has no doubt. If it takes longer, she will die.


    The baby feels extremely scared when she thinks about it. She doesn''t want to die. She also wants to go back to her body and be reunited with her family.


    Her expression is dimmer when she thinks of it. She doesn''t know why she came here and why. Who can give her an answe

 Chapter 4075

    "What did you say? Where do you want to go? " LUMO Xiu frowns at her. Does she want to leave here?


    Thinking of this, Lu felt a little out of breath.


    "No, I have to live here, or I will die." Baby muttered in a low voice.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her suspiciously and did not know what she was talking about.


    "Eat fast, and watch what I''m doing. I can''t be full." Said the baby gloomily.


    Lu began to eat. He would occasionally look at the baby. After eating, he suddenly said, "starting next week, you go to class."


    "Ah? attend class;class begins? What lessons do you have? " Babe looked at him puzzled.


    "Back to school, you are a high school student now. What do you do without class? Before you left school willfully, no one cares about you. Now that you are my wife, I am your guardian, and I am responsible for your life. " Said Lu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby stared at the man talking in front of him as if he didn''t know him.


    "I''ll help you with your return to school. You can wait for your return to class." When Lu said that, he stopped talking.


    Baby, "..."


    "By the way, LUMO Xiu, do you know this place?" Baby suddenly thought of what, took out the mobile phone to find Tongtong was caught.


    "This place is the most bizarre existence in our country. No one has ever come out before, so you''d better not make an idea here," Lu said after a glance


    "Can''t you go in and come out?" Baby is in a hurry.


    After hearing her words, Lu murxiu''s words were inexplicably stuck.


    In her mind, is she such a powerful person? Can you do what others can''t?


    "That''s because I haven''t been there." Said Lu.


    "Then if you go, can you go in and out again?" Baby is a little happy.


    "But I don''t have to go there at all." LUMO Xiu frowned at her, wondering what she was up to.


    "I have a friend who disappeared there." Said the baby.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    "Your friend? I didn''t know you had friends. " Asked Lu, staring at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I really have a friend missing there. Can you take me to her?" Baby suddenly grabbed his arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You tell me what kind of friend, what to do, what to call, how to get to know her, why she disappeared there, so I can think about your problem." Said Lu.


    "It''s a new friend. Didn''t I save someone before? This girl is a doctor. Later, we two went to look for the herbal medicine for help. When we met the owner of the herbal medicine, she asked me to run out with the medicine first, and she was caught. I was really worried about her safety. " The baby is very lost said.


    LUMO Xiu frowned. "Then you don''t have to look for it."


    "Why!" Baby''s eyes widened.


    "Your friend must have been dead." Lu said without hesitation.


    "Impossible! You say nothing, Tongtong will not die! If you don''t go, you don''t go. I hate you Baby angrily stood up and turned around and ran out.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    He looked at the little girl angrily and ran away, frowning tightly. Did he make her sad?

 Chapter 4076

    Lu''s cell phone rings. It''s Lin rouer''s. when he sees that it''s her, he immediately answers, "Hello, rouer, what''s up?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s my birthday this weekend. Where are we celebrating this year?" Asked Lin jour.


    "You can make it. Make it and let me know." Said Lu.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go and pick a place." Lin rouer is a little unhappy, because her birthday is organized by Lu merxiu every year.


    This year, she was allowed to choose her own place, which means she didn''t care about herself?


    After he hung up the phone, Lu got up and left his study. When he went downstairs, he wanted to go to the baby''s room. But when he saw a pile of dog poop at the stairs, he was in a bad mood. He turned around and went back.


    Baby is upset in the room alone. She picks up her mobile phone and makes a phone call for summer.


    In summer, I got a surprise call from my baby, "Ning Bao, where are you now?"


    "I''m at home, are you better?" Baby''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "I''m much better. What''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well? " Summer''s heart tightened.


    Baby shakes his head. "No, I''m fine. You''re good for your health. You must be good."


    "Ning Bao, what''s the matter with you? If you have anything, please let me know. I will help you out. " Summer don''t know Tong Tong missing, so big thing nobody dare to tell him, afraid he will look for her regardless of injury.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What can I do for you? You think too much. I''m fine now. I''ll stay at home with my daughter."


    "Ah? You have daughters? " The expression of summer has become a little strange.


    "Hahaha, a stray dog I picked up, girl." Baby laughed.


    Summer, "..."


    "Well, then I won''t disturb your rest and help me to show my uncle and aunt." Baby is really desperately forbearing, just forbearing not to call them.


    "You pay attention to your health and take good care of yourself."


    "OK, I see. Goodbye." Baby said and hung up the phone.


    Then she called Huangfu ye again.


    Since Huangfu guessed that Xiang Xiang was the one who captured Tongtong, he was not so worried. Although he hadn''t seen the child for many years, he believed that Xiang Xiang''s essence was not bad. He might be embarrassed by the digging, but he couldn''t hurt Tongtong''s life.


    He still has this assurance.


    It''s just that an xiaonuan is in a hurry. He explodes like an artillery battle many times every day.


    "Hello, Ning Bao."


    "Uncle Ye, have you heard from Tong Tong?" Baby worried asked, not hard to hear the voice of anxiety.


    "Not yet."


    When she heard this, she burst into tears. She kept apologizing to Huangfu. She felt that Tongtong was captured by those bad guys.


    "Ning Bao, Ning Bao, don''t cry first. Tongtong should save you. You have saved the life of summer. You can''t let our benefactor be in danger any more. If Tongtong really leaves you and runs out, I won''t forgive her."


    "Wuwuwu, are you Tong Tong''s father or not?" Baby cried even more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t cry now. I think Tongtong is not in danger of life. It''s hard to avoid suffering." Huangfu saw the child crying so much that he wanted to comfort her.


    "What do you mean by that?" Baby really stopped crying and asked with a wink.

 Chapter 4077

    "I now basically believe that it''s my son who grabbed Tongtong!" Huangfu didn''t want his baby to worry at night, so he just told the truth.


    "Ah? Your son? " The baby was stunned, reflecting that what he said was Xiang Xiang, she couldn''t believe her eyes widened.


    "Yes, I had a son before and then disappeared."


    "Then why do you think that person is?" Baby is a little confused.


    "I can''t explain it to you very clearly. It''s all in the past, so don''t worry too much." Huangfu couldn''t tell them about his family at night.


    Baby, "..."


    Huangfu Ye talked with her for a few more words and hung up the phone first. Baby now almost dare not breathe. She thought carefully about the possibility that the masked man was Huangfu Xiang. How did Uncle Huangfu infer that?


    Is it because of the video? Xiang Xiang''s eyes were dug to Tongtong, he must hate Tongtong, so that''s his revenge for Tongtong.


    Even if that man is Xiang Xiang, he really feels that uncle Huangfu''s heart is too big. Xiang Xiang has done all the animal things, and he is relieved!!


    It''s incredible!


    No matter what Huangfu thinks about it, he hates Huangfu Xiang!


    Dare so to Tong Tong, one day to see him, she must castrate him!


    But it has to be said that the phone call of Huangfu night did work. At least the baby can sleep. Does she also think that if that person is Huangfu Xiang, Tongtong will not be in danger of life?


    The next day, the baby is still at home with joy, like doing nothing all day.


    "Miss, do you think it''s time for you to find something to do? Don''t you get tired of being idle at home like this every day?" Asked the baby.


    "You''re right. I''m looking for something to do." Baby suddenly jumped up, she took the car key and ran out of the house.


    Gardenia, "..."


    Miss really has changed everywhere. Now, her character also means that the wind is the rain, which gives no chance to reflect.


    Baby''s so-called job search is to go to the bookstore to buy books. She bought at least 500 books and sent them to the welfare home with help.


    Of course, the dean of baobab is happy to send books to the welfare home. She is very grateful to her, but baobab is understated. She used to do such things when she was at home, so she has been used to it for a long time.


    "Dean, can I often come here as a volunteer in the future?" Asked the baby.


    "Of course we welcome Miss Ning if she can come." The dean is glad that she can come often.


    Baby said goodbye to the dean and went out to see the children.


    She was walking along when she saw a group of children beating and swearing around a little boy.


    The baby immediately walked over and asked, "what are you doing? Do you bully people? "


    Baby saw a little boy squatting there with a stone.


    "He''s a monster! It''s not supposed to be here! " One of the little girls said arrogantly.


    "Ha ha, he shouldn''t be here. Why can you be here? They are all homeless children! " Baby is really a little angry.


    "We are all normal people, he is a monster, a monster! How can we compare with us? We just hate him! "


    "He''s not even a dog!"


    "He''s not only homeless, he''s ugly, no one can adopt him!"

 Chapter 4078

    A couple of children are arrogant there.


    The baby is going to be pissed off by these little bastards, but she also knows that these children are poor children. If they have a family and grow up in the love of their parents, they will not become like this.


    So hateful, but also pitiful.


    The Dean came here at this time and asked people to take away several children.


    The little boy in the corner was still shivering, and the baby asked, "what''s the matter? Why do these children call him a monster? "


    The Dean sighed helplessly and walked over, pulling the little boy up. When the baby saw the little boy''s appearance, he took a breath of air conditioning. There was something very ugly on half of the little boy''s face.


    I can''t say what it is, just like variation, but the other half of his face is normal, but because of the other half of his face, his normal half of his face is ugly.


    "He was sent here half a year ago. He can''t speak. He just squats in a daze every day, as if he has mental problems."


    "What''s on him?" Baby came over and pulled the little boy''s clothes apart.


    "It''s like skin disease."


    "Why don''t you take him to the hospital?" Asked the baby with a frown.


    "There are too many children and the hospital funds are limited. I took them to see them once. The doctor said he would not live long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby looked at the ugly child in front of her and said, "can I take him to the hospital now?"


    "Sure, but miss Ning, what do you think of him..."


    "I don''t care what he looks like. I only know he is a child. I will take him there. If I can''t send him back tonight, I will send him back tomorrow." The baby said and picked up the little boy.


    The little boy is in the baby''s arms, very lovely, let her hold.


    Baby looked at the surprise of the dean and the teacher and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Ning, the child was not allowed to be touched by anyone before, even the dean. We were all scratched and bitten by him. Unexpectedly, we let you hold him."


    Baby smiled, "maybe it''s my fate with him."


    When the baby finished speaking, she turned around and left. In fact, her heart was very sad. She knew that people here were unwilling to treat the little boy again. Because he was really ugly, no one would want to adopt him. He would only waste the food here if he continued to live.


    Baby put the little boy on the copilot, she suddenly thought of a question, put down the window and she asked, "what''s his name?"


    "He has no name. The children call him a clown."


    After listening to the baby, I don''t know why the anger comes up in my heart. Can I bully him wantonly just because he is ugly?


    Baby raised the window and drove away.


    On the way, the little boy fainted. When the baby found out that she was scared, she hurriedly accelerated her speed. She took the baby to the best hospital and hung up for emergency treatment.


    But what makes baby angry is that people here don''t even pay attention to her.


    Just when she wanted to get angry, she saw Lu Muchen, and he saw her too. He walked over quickly, "Ning Bao, how are you here?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, forget to tell you, I am a doctor, whose child is this."


    "If you are a doctor, you can help me to save him." Baby said anxiously.


    Lu was also shocked when he saw the child in her arms.

 Chapter 4079

    Lu was also shocked when he saw the child in her arms, but he didn''t hesitate to let his colleagues prepare to send the child to the emergency room.


    Baby has been watching outside, three hours later, Lu came out of the emergency room, baby immediately stood up and walked over, asked, "how is it? Is his life in danger? "


    "He''s in real danger and needs to be hospitalized now." Lu said.


    "Then I''ll be hospitalized for as much as I want. I have money." Said the baby.


    "May I ask, this child is..." It''s really hard for Lu to imagine that Ning Bao would save an ugly child.


    "I went to the orphanage today. No one cares about him. If I want him to die, I will bring him here for treatment." Baby explained.


    "So it is..." Lu couldn''t believe looking at her.


    "What are your eyes?"


    "You''re really different from what you heard." Lu merchen smiled softly.


    "Please, isn''t there a saying that seeing is better than hearing? I don''t think you''re a superficial person. Let''s not talk about it. What''s the matter with him? " Asked the baby.


    "I tested the child and found that the things on his face were from toxins. As for his body, it wasn''t skin disease or rash. There were other problems in his body I''ll tell you more about that. " Lu said, "it''s good you sent it in time, or he might really die."


    "Wait Crazy rash, is that contagious Baby suddenly felt itchy.


    Lu Mochen, "..."


    "There''s a red dot on you!" Lu will pull her at once.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t infect you again. It''s itchy!" Said the baby sadly.


    "I''ll take you to treatment!" Lu quickly told the nurse to take care of the little boy. He took his baby to the hospital.


    In the evening, when Lu muxiu went back, he did not see the baby again. Only Lele crouched at the door to meet him.


    Lu only feels that his life has been greatly challenged. He would rather squat here to meet him is Ning Bao''s little girl!


    LUMO Xiu finally came in and asked, "gardenia, where is Ningbao?"


    "The lady said to buy a book." Gardenia replied quickly.


    "Buy books in the middle of the night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LUMO Xiu immediately called baby. Baby picked up and said he was in the hospital. LUMO Xiu immediately got up and rushed to the hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he was lying in the isolation room with a thermometer in his mouth and his head withered.


    Lu is in the ward, wearing isolation clothes to accompany her.


    Seeing LUMO Xiu coming, the baby immediately smiled happily and waved to him.


    But the eldest young master didn''t seem to be in as good mood as she was, with ugly expression and no smile.


    Baby''s head drooped immediately.


    Lu came out and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "I''m in hospital for a few days with a rash." Lu said lightly.


    "How could she get a rash?" LUMO Xiu looked at the baby''s little face full of little red dots. He looked funny and frowned.


    "She went to the orphanage and rescued a child who had been infected for a long time. It was almost impossible for her to come here without being infected." Lu said.

 Chapter 4080

    After listening to this, Lu felt the temple jump. This girl never let anyone stop. Why do you run to the orphanage!


    He didn''t enter the isolation room until he put on his isolation suit.


    Thank you for coming to see me Baby smiled at him again. In baby''s eyes, she didn''t see him as her husband at all. She really couldn''t take the role of Ning Bao.


    She just regarded him as an ordinary friend.


    "You think too much. I''m afraid you will die outside. I can''t deal with Ning''s family." LUMO Xiu glared at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby looked at him, deeply inhaled, not angry, angry easily old.


    "I''m itchy. Can you scratch it for me?" Baby reaches for his face.


    "Do you want to disfigure!" LUMO Xiu immediately took her hand.


    "Lu doesn''t allow me to scratch, but it''s really itchy." Baby is so depressed.


    "You deserve it. Who told you to run to the welfare home?"


    "Didn''t I just send some books? Who knows if I meet a poor child, if I don''t save him, he will die. "


    "There are many people dying in this world. Can you save them?"


    "If you meet me, please help me. Anyway, my family is rich." Baby shook his head and said.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    The baby wants to see the child. After discussing with Lu, Lu agrees to put on the isolation suit to have a look.


    LUMO Xiu came anyway, and also followed.


    But when he went into another ward and saw the ugly little boy, he couldn''t believe that such an ugly boy, she didn''t dislike it at all!


    He will feel a little sick after reading it.


    Because that half face is so ugly.


    But LUMO Xiu has seen so many people. He knows that the ugliness is not the most terrible thing, but the ugliness of the people.


    Like Ningbao before!


    Thinking of this, he felt very strange. He couldn''t believe that Ning Bao had really become what he is now.


    He''s all dreaming now.


    The little boy also woke up. He looked at the baby and blinked. The baby smiled happily. The little boy looked at her smile and thought he saw the angel.


    "What''s your name?" Asked the baby.


    The little boy looked at her and didn''t speak, just kept looking at her.


    "Well, I remember. You don''t have a name. My sister will give you a name. Your name is Ning Xiaoxing, right?"


    The little boy looked at her and nodded.


    "You like the name. That''s great. I''ll call you little star later." Baby is so happy.


    Standing behind her, Lu watched for a while and went out first.


    Lu came out, too, and said, "you''d better be nice to her, or you''ll regret it in the future."


    "You are not in charge of our business!" LUMO Xiu glared at him displeased.


    "Ha ha, tomorrow is Lin rouer''s birthday. Are you sure that as your wife, you would like to see your birthday for other women?" Asked Lu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just want to remind you that if you don''t cherish her, many people like her now." Lu said and left.


    LUMO Xiu was depressed by Qi.


    Baby will be with the little star soon.


    "LUMO Xiu, thank you for coming to see me. I''m hungry. Can you help me buy some food?" Baby looked at him with a sweet smile and a flattering expression.


    Lu felt that the girl was eccentric, and the smile made him feel the taste of conspiracy.

 Chapter 4081

    Ten minutes later, the baby ate the delicious food as she wished. In the isolation suit, Lu murxiu looked at her blush, and the food was very fragrant, and her face was speechless.


    "What''s the matter, won''t you?" Baby asked him when he saw him staring at himself.


    "I don''t want spots!" LUMO Xiu attacked her very impolitely.


    Baby, "..."


    "This spot is not bad either. Lu said it will be soon." Baby smiled twice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby continued to eat, LUMO Xiu has been with her until night, baby went to see the little star twice, he has been sleeping.


    "LUMO Xiu, you see how pitiful little star is. He was tortured like this when he was so small." Baby some sigh.


    "There are so many poor people and things in the world. Can you feel sorry for them all?" LUMO Xiu gave her a silent look.


    "Of course not, but it''s fate that I can meet, isn''t it?" Baby blinks at him with long eyelashes.


    "What do you want to say?" Lu Mo Xiu frowned and looked at her.


    "No, you can go back. I have to stay here for a few days." Baby said and went to his ward.


    After hearing her words, Lu did not leave immediately, but followed her back to the ward.


    "Eh, do you want to stay with me? In fact, I think you are a very good person. " Baby smiles at him.


    Looking at the baby''s abnormal appearance, Lu has guessed her idea, but it''s impossible to think about it. The child is so ugly, he will feel psychological discomfort when looking at it. Can she really accept it?


    LUMO really preferred to guess wrong.


    "You really want to stay with me. You are so kind. You are the kindest man I have ever met." Baby just used her whole body''s solution to compliment the man. She thought it was hypocritical.


    Moreover, no matter what she said, Lu was indifferent, which made the baby not know what he was thinking.


    But this man has always been secretive, and the baby is used to it.


    Baby had a fever in the evening. When Lu came in, he reached out and touched her forehead. He said, "bite on the thermometer. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me."


    Baby is really a little uncomfortable, she grabbed the thermometer, a listless look.


    "Is it feverish to have this?" Lu Mo Xiu''s eyebrows wrinkled and he was a little nervous.


    "I''m sure I''ll have a fever. If I have a fever at night, I''d better wipe my body with liquid medicine. If it''s too high, I''d better take antipyretics. At night, I''d better give the rash on my body two times, so that it can be better and faster." Lu said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LUMO Xiu looked at the baby''s appearance, and his heart was slightly uncomfortable. He was used to her lively appearance, and suddenly it wilted, which really made him uncomfortable.


    "The nurse will do all these things. Elder brother, don''t you go back?" Lu looked at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby also looked at him strangely and asked, "LUMO Xiu, do you want to stay here tonight?"


    "I''m your husband, what can''t I do?" Lu murxiu said a word lightly, then sat back on the sofa.


    "Of course, you can stay with me. I''m not so afraid." Said the baby.


    Lu murxiu listened to her words, and his heart was inexplicably warm.

 Chapter 4082

    Lu Muchen left, the baby immediately reached out, "towel, sensitive place I wipe myself, do not need you!"


    "When you first drugged me and slept with me, you were not so reserved." Lu Mo gave her the towel without expression, but he was a little depressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I lost my brain at that time, but now I''m back to normal, OK? Do you think Ning Bao used to be a normal person? Mingming''s face looks so good. She has to put on a thick layer of makeup and go to bed with you. Is that normal? Can I do such a thing if I''m smart now? " Baby asked as she wiped herself.


    "Who knows what happened to you?" Of course, LUMO Xiu knows. She''s all right.


    "What else could have happened? It''s just that you can''t use your brain properly. You should think that Ning Bao was dead before, and that someone else is alive now. "


    "Are you serious? Have you really become someone else? " Lu felt that what she said should be true.


    Baby, "..."


    God, what is she talking about? It''s the rhythm of putting herself in the hole.


    "I mean the spirit is different, I am still me, but the thought is different." Said the baby at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you are still the same person and have different spirit, how much can you be worse? I would agree if you said that you have completely changed your soul now." Lu has been staring at her. He can''t see the woman''s heart.


    Baby really thinks that LUMO Xiu is too smart. She knows that she may show her horse''s feet, but she can''t make her act like Ningbao in front of him.


    "Big brother, you''ve seen a lot of plays, and you''ve changed your soul. The world is materialistic."


    If she had not experienced such a thing, she would not have believed that there was such a thing in the world.


    "Lie down and measure the temperature." Lu did not continue this topic, because he was also a materialist.


    Baby saw that he no longer asked, hurriedly handed him the towel, then took the thermometer and bit it in her mouth, she fell asleep soon after lying down.


    When Lu Moxiu came out, he watched her bite the thermometer and fall asleep. He came over and took it out. It was still a bit hot, but it was a low fever. It seems that we should pay attention to her at night.


    When he thought about it, he turned off the light. He was going to sleep on the sofa. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the bed. Because it was a VIP ward, the bed was very big. It was the standard of a double bed. He thought that he had to take care of her. Why should he complain about sleeping on the sofa?


    He went to the other side of the bed and lay down.


    In the middle of the night, LUMO Xiu would touch the baby from time to time. Finally, he decided that she didn''t have a fever to let go. But he was wearing isolation clothes. In fact, it was very uncomfortable to sleep like this.


    Until the latter half of the night, Lu found that the baby''s body temperature seemed to be high again, so he got up and continued to wipe her.


    The baby is sleepy and uncomfortable, so it''s up to him. If he is willing to serve himself, let him serve him.


    Until LUMO Xiu''s hand touched the place he shouldn''t have touched, the baby punched him, "hooligan!"


    LUMO Xiu grabbed her fist and said, "what about fighting?"


    "I''m dreaming!" Baby immediately took back his fist and pretended to sleep.

 Chapter 4083

    LUMO Xiu is not too much, sensitive places help her to wipe a few random, so the baby also did not resist.


    The next morning, the baby''s fever subsided. When he woke up, Lu was no longer in his room.


    Baby thinks he can''t stand to go first.


    The first thing she wanted to do was to see the little star, but as soon as she got up, Lu came in with breakfast.


    "You didn''t leave. I thought you left." Said the baby.


    "I''m going to get breakfast. Gardenias are here." Lu merxiu put breakfast on the table.


    "Gardenia, why didn''t you ask her to come in?"


    "You are like this now, do you want to infect her? I told her to go back first. "


    "Oh." Baby think about it. Now you are in this situation, don''t bother others.


    "LUMO Xiu, you go out to eat. You are so miserable. In fact, if I have a nurse to take care of me, I will be guilty if I infect you accidentally." Baby worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go right away!" After putting things down, LUMO Xiu really turned around and left.


    "Alas..." Baby stopped him all of a sudden.


    "Something else?" When he heard her stop, he stopped at once.


    "Well, will you still come? I mean, will you come with me in the evening? Haha, I mean, I''m really bored by myself. " Baby doesn''t know what she''s talking about. In fact, she just wants him to come. Then she can discuss the adoption of little star with him.


    "Depending on the situation, I won''t come if I have something to do." Lu''s heart was a little relieved.


    "Oh, then you''re busy." Lost in baby''s voice.


    Lu Mo Xiu''s lips are hooked and left first.


    Baby''s life to eat, after eating to listen to the nurse''s words to take medicine, and then went to see the little star, she went when the little star is infusion, close her eyes, baby accompanied him for a while and went back first.


    When the baby saw the liquid hanging in his ward, he asked, "who needs infusion?"


    Lu looked at her, and the little nurse was amused by her. "Miss Ning is really joking. This is your ward. Of course, you need infusion."


    "What? I just have a rash and I need infusion. Don''t be kidding! " Baby turned to run, she does not infusion, do not do not want!


    She''s afraid of needles!


    "You had a fever yesterday. You have to have an infusion." Lu said.


    "No, no, you made a mistake. It was a low fever for a while." Baby holds his hand.


    "If you have a low fever for a little time, you have to give fluids!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s really OK. You see, I''m alive. It doesn''t look like something."


    "I''m your doctor. I have to be responsible for you. Aren''t you afraid of needles?" Lu said it directly. "


    " joking, I''m afraid of needles, I''m not afraid! Who am I! "


    Lu and the nurse looked at her like that. At last, the baby recognized her advice and cried, "I''m afraid. Don''t infuse, OK?"


    A few minutes later, there was a cry of ghosts and wolves in the room


    The baby lay there, with an expression of love, and suddenly she cried, "I''m going to call Lu, I''m going to tell him you bully me!"


    Baby to find a mobile phone to dial the number of LUMO Xiu, LUMO Chen just silently looked at her, then turned away without any expression.

 Chapter 4084

    It was still a surprise that LUMO Xiu received the phone call from Baobao. He immediately got through. Before he spoke, he heard Baobao''s crying, "your surname Lu is too bad. You are a bad guy. LUMO Chen is also a bad guy. You all bully me. Wuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    LUMO Xiu frowns. That bastard of LUMO Chen even bullies his wife!


    Just when he wanted to go to the hospital to find Lu Muchen to settle the account, he heard the baby continue to cry, "I said I don''t infuse, he and the nurse have been pressing me, I have to lose, Wuwuwuwu, he is a bad guy, lumuxiu, you come to teach him!"


    There are countless crows flying over his head. I''m afraid that the needle will be forced


    "LUMO Xiu, you come quickly, you pick him up, he is your brother, you dare not resist, you go to stab him, he stabbed me, you stabbed him ten times!" Said the baby with a cruel voice.


    "Is the liquid ready now?" Lu asked.


    "Well lost, he is so cruel, can''t he?" Baby draw a circle to curse the bad guy.


    "Oh, that''s good." Lu is relieved.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "What do you mean?" The baby asked, staring.


    "If you haven''t lost well, I''ll go there and lose well now."


    "What do you mean, what do you mean?"


    "Go and help him press you!" Lu murxiu then hung up his cell phone, thinking of the grievance of baby crying, inexplicably he wanted to laugh.


    The girl''s child''s temper is getting heavier and heavier. This is to find him to complain and take him as the head of the family?


    Baby gas put down the phone, sure enough, the name of Lu is not good!


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, the life of Huangfu night is too hard. An xiaonuan explodes in situ countless times every day. The phone number of Yemu is also dozens a day. He is one of the top ten.


    This day, he just appeased his mother, and Ann came over in a rush of anger, with a gloomy expression on her face that was particularly frightening.


    "Huangfu night, you useless guy, your daughter can''t be found. What''s your use!" Ann xiaonuan is going crazy. She is a woman. Of course, she knows what her daughter will experience.


    She is so irascible not only because she is too worried about her daughter, but also because of Huangfu''s night attitude, which seems to break her down as long as that person is Huangfu Xiang.


    "Calm down first. I''m looking for it. I''m really trying to find it. Tongtong will be OK." Huangfu came to pacify this one after pacifying that one night. He had to find his daughter. In fact, he was very tired.


    "What are you looking for? I don''t think you are worried at all. Whether that person is Huangfu Xiang or not is not certain. You are so relaxed now! His daughter has been defiled by him. What do you want her to do with her life? I will tell you that even if that person is Huangfu Xiang, he dares to hurt my daughter, I will kill him by myself! " An xiaonuan shouted.


    "Xiaonuan, what you said is unfair. Where am I relaxing? I''ve been trying to find Tongtong. You know that I''m not relaxed, and I''ve added more people. You can''t take my breath away because you are worried. I''m really trying... " Huangfu''s night is very oppressive now.


    "You try your best, what''s the use of your efforts? I just want my daughter back, Tongtong, my Tongtong." An Xiaowen''s voice has been hoarse. Recently, she is in a hurry and gets angry. She has been dizzy and uncomfortable

 Chapter 4085

    "Well, I know. I know. I''ll go on right now. Don''t worry. Take a rest first. If you feel uncomfortable, go to the doctor. Drink more water. I''ll go." Huangfu left quickly at night.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Tong Tong slept uneasily. Her feet and hands hurt her, which made her unable to sleep steadily.


    The sudden weight of her body made her open her eyes, and she had eyes on Dongfang brocade.


    "How do you..."


    Tongtong was kissed by Oriental brocade before he finished speaking.


    Tongtong was raised by his legs. She looked at the man in front of her, and suddenly thought of quicksand. Tongtong clenched her lips and turned away from him. She felt shameful for her just thought.


    She really thought about quicksand''s suggestion.


    At the end of Dongfang brocade, she lay down on her body and slowly recovered her breath. Tongtong was hurt by him and pressed by him. It was too hard.


    "Hello, can you get up first?" Tongtong''s request for low voice.


    "Well?" Dongfang brocade stood up and looked at her with his arms on his back.


    "You''re pressing me." Tongtong whispered.


    Dongfang brocade looked at her. Suddenly she rolled over and lay beside her. His eyes were on the ceiling.


    Tong Tong didn''t expect that he could speak so well today. She quickly pulled the quilt to cover herself.


    Dongfang brocade slowed down for a few minutes. In fact, he was struggling. Would he go or stay?


    He knew he should go, but his body was still not satisfied. He wanted her.


    Now he found out that this woman is really a drug. He is addicted to it. It seems that he can''t give up.


    Dongfang brocade suddenly pulled the quilt off Tongtong''s body, turned over and pressed it on again.


    The crazy night, the Oriental brocade also went out, want to want, there is no need to suppress their own!


    Since the woman was caught by him, it was him. He could do whatever he wanted.


    He was happy, but Tong Tong was miserable, he was almost out of breath.


    At the end, Dongfang brocade seemed to float in the cloud comfortably. He held her tightly, doubting. What would he do if he didn''t have this woman around him?


    When Tong Tong woke up again, she was the only one left in the room. The chaos on the bed was fatal. She looked at the ambiguous traces and her little face was red.


    She forced herself to wash it with pain. When she came out, someone knocked on the door. She opened the door and saw that it was a meal delivery.


    She didn''t let the other party in. After all, the room is too messy now, and the taste is very heavy. She doesn''t want to save any time.


    After closing the door, Tong Tong sat on the bed, dazed. She was really flustered because she didn''t know what to do.


    Now Tong Tong just understand what death is really easier than to live.


    Tong Tong helplessly hugged herself. She tried to calm herself down. She had to think about what to do next and how to live.


    When Liusha came with the doctor, Tongtong had cleaned the room, opened the window for ventilation, and there was no such smell in the room.


    The doctor bandaged Tong Tong again. When he left, he saw the Oriental brocade standing at the door.


    "Little Lord." The doctor said hello and left.


    Quicksand also hurriedly got up to say hello. Dongfang brocade came in and glanced at the girl sitting on the bed who had just changed her medicine.


    Tong Tong is tense to the whole person he sees. She doesn''t know what he wants to do?

 Chapter 4086

    Quicksand immediately said, "I have something else to go."


    Tong Tong looked at the quicksand leaving and said, "hello", but the quicksand had disappeared at the door. He also helped two people to take the door by the way. Tong Tong quickly glanced at the Oriental brocade and looked down at his feet wrapped in zongzi.


    Dongfang brocade came to look at the girl with her head down. Tong Tong didn''t know what he wanted to do. He could only tighten his body. For a while, Dongfang brocade suddenly threw a tube of ointment in front of her.


    "What is this?" Tong Tong took a look at it. When she saw the use, her face turned red.


    "I don''t want it, you take it."


    This is the medicine for private Chu.


    "If you don''t hurry up, how can you satisfy me? From today on, you are my ban * and meet my needs at any time, understand? " Dongfang brocade reached for her chin.


    Tong Tong is completely stupid. She really doesn''t know how Oriental brocade asks for it.


    "Don''t you have a fiancee? And there are so many women here, why do you do this to me? " Tong Tong really didn''t understand what he thought, "do you like me?"


    Tong Tong looks at him suspiciously.


    "You are very good at dreaming! Because you owe it to me! " With that, Dongfang brocade suddenly pushed her down on the bed and pressed her, then pulled off her pants and squeezed the medicine for her.


    Tongtong is ashamed to bite her lips and really want to scold, but she knows that now her scolding will not bring good results.


    "Dongfang brocade, didn''t I just pick your two herbs to help you? As for you? " Tongtongqi shouted.


    "Ha ha ~ ~" two herbs? She owes him two eyes!


    She won''t want to leave unless he has enough revenge.


    After taking the medicine, Dongfang brocade released her and said, "if you don''t want to take it, I can help you!"


    Tong Tong looked at him and said, "I want to install a contraceptive ring!"


    "What?" Dongfang brocade looked at her incomprehensibly, and then reflected what she meant.


    "I can''t always take birth control pills. It''s bad for my health. Either you wear T, or I wear a contraceptive ring. Anyway, I don''t want to be pregnant!"


    Tongtong now admires herself. It''s such a time. She can sit here calmly to talk with him about the terms. It''s still the condition for two people to have a warm relationship.


    Oriental brocade, "..."


    "Which one do you choose." Tongtong''s little face can''t help getting redder. Damned bastard, if one day she gets free, she must ask daddy to kill him for her many people.


    She''s going to castrate this bastard!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you get pregnant. You are not qualified to have my baby! Because you don''t deserve it! " East brocade says in a cold voice.


    Tongtong was directly blasted by his anger. What''s her unworthiness? Tongtong jumped to the ground and stared at him angrily. "I don''t want to have a child of an animal. Even if I am pregnant, I will kill him. Even if I am born, I will strangle him!"


    Dongfang brocade listened to her words, his eyes were cold and terrible, and he suddenly grabbed her face. "In fact, contraception is not only the two methods, but also my other methods. I think they are very good. Do you want to try them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Tong has a bad feeling. She looks at him nervously, grabs his hand and tries to open it.


    "Like cutting your uterus, or your ovaries, or..."


    "Enough, you beast."

 Chapter 4087

    "Enough, you beast, you can''t do this to me! I am a woman, and I will help my future husband to have children in the future! " Tongtongqi shouted.


    East brocade heard Tongtong''s words, his face was cold as ice, he suddenly pushed her on the bed, Tongtong felt the danger and immediately got up, he pushed her to the bed, then Tongtong''s clothes were torn open, no matter how Tongtong resisted, East brocade never let her go.


    Tongtong finally fainted. When she woke up, people were in the cave that had been closed before. But unlike before, there was a bed and a table in the cave.


    Tongtong looked at the iron door in front of her, but her tears finally fell.


    ¡­¡­


    An xiaonuan has nightmares again. All of them are pictures of her daughter being insulted by Huangfu Xiang. She sits on the bed with her knees in her arms and tears fall. She knows that that person is Huangfu Xiang. She also knows that Xiangxiang''s child may not kill Tongtong, but he will definitely retaliate.


    Even if Tongtong did not dig his eyes, but Tongtong used his eyes, he would hate Tongtong.


    Ann small warm know that the most afraid of their own things that year or inevitable.


    That night mother made that kind of afterwards, she was afraid that Xiang Xiang would retaliate when she grew up, which was a bad fate.


    When Huangfu came back at night, he saw that she was sitting there crying and immediately came to hold her. "OK, don''t cry, I promise, will you save Tongtong?"


    "How long has it been? You can''t get her back." Ann shook her head in pain.


    "No, it will."


    "Tongtong''s life must not be easy now. Xiangxiang will not let her go. He will definitely revenge her all the time."


    "Xiangxiang and Tongtong''s feelings are not so simple, he will not only revenge her, when he was a child, Xiangxiang and Tongtong''s feelings were very good."


    "You fart, what a good thing! The eyes are taken away, do you hate the one who takes your eyes! " Ann is going to be pissed off by him.


    "It''s not Tongtong''s fault. Xiangxiang doesn''t know it."


    "Speak for him, he has raped your daughter!" Ann is going to die of anger.


    "Or Let them get married in the future. There is no blood relationship anyway! " Huangfu asked tentatively at night.


    "I killed you first! Marriage? Shit! What I especially want is to let Tong Tong be an old girl for life, and I absolutely disagree with it, unless I die! " An xiaonuan looks around and finally picks up the pillow and smashes it down on this bastard man.


    "Well, no knot or no knot, I know it''s wrong, xiaonuan, be merciful, I know it''s wrong!" Huangfu surrendered immediately at night.


    "Get out, get out, I don''t want to see you again! Go away! " If an xiaonuan has a knife, she will stab this bastard without hesitation!


    He even wanted Tong Tong to marry the man who raped her!


    "Huangfu night, you are not worthy to be a father at all. When Tongtong comes back, I will leave with two children!" An xiaonuan jumps out of bed and pushes him, but Leng pushes Huangfu out of bed at night.


    An xiaonuan was more angry and cried. She was really angry. Sure enough, a man with three wrong views could not marry. He could even say that!


    Huangfu apologized for half an hour at night, and finally he had to go to another room to sleep, but Let Tong Tong marry Xiang Xiang idea, he really has, he is also firm this idea.

 Chapter 4088

    He is very clear that Xiangxiang''s essence is not bad. He can''t really hurt Tongtong''s life. The child is too poor. He was abused by his mother and then severely hurt by his favorite grandmother. These years, the child has been living in hell.


    All these years, he has been thinking about Xiangxiang. He hopes that the child is still alive. Tongtong now has a marriage that his mother insisted on. At that time, he disagreed, but he couldn''t beat his mother.


    Since knowing that Xiang Xiang is not his own son, Huangfu thought about getting Xiang Xiang and Tongtong engaged and getting married when he grows up.


    Later


    Come on, what''s the use of thinking about it now? He doesn''t know what Xiang Xiang has become, but he still firmly believes that Xiang Xiang is good in nature.


    Anyway, save your daughter first.


    Huangfu had a long sigh of relief and closed his eyes.


    Tongtong is a little comfortable. After she changed her medicine, she lay down to rest, but she is very restless.


    When Dongfang brocade arrived, he went to the bedside and looked at the girl lying on the bed. He found her cheeks were red and her mouth was dry.


    He sat down, reached out and touched her face. It was so hot that he immediately touched Tong Tong''s forehead to know that she had a fever.


    Dongfang brocade immediately calls Liusha to secretly bring a doctor.


    After the doctor gave Tong Tong an examination, he said, "it should be the infection and inflammation of the wound, which must be well cared for, or it will be life-threatening."


    "You give her medicine first!" Dongfang brocade''s heart was a little fidgety. His eyes were fixed on Tong Tong. It was the same trouble as when he was a child. He was so easily ill.


    The doctor opened the medicine box, applied the medicine to Tongtong, and then said, "first wipe yourself with warm water to reduce the fever. Don''t let the fever be too high, it will burn your brain."


    "Is there anything else to notice?" Asked Dongfang brocade with a frown.


    "Don''t touch the water again."


    "You go back first and come back tomorrow morning." Dongfang brocade made a statement.


    Quicksand immediately took the doctor away.


    Dongfang brocade burns some water, goes to the bedside and takes off all Tongtong''s clothes. She is going to wipe Tongtong''s body. At this time, Tongtong wakes up, but now she is very weak and has no strength to resist.


    "I''m ill, don''t you let me go?" Tong Tong looks at him.


    "Yes, I''m an animal, so you''d better recover quickly, or you''ll be killed by me in a few times." Dongfang brocade said that the towel fell on her.


    Tong Tong can''t believe it. Does he want to cool himself down.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Tong Tong doesn''t want his affection.


    "Ha ha, you think I''m willing to take care of you. If your body doesn''t taste good enough, I''ll throw you back to the evil forest and feed the wolf!" Dongfang brocade opens her hand and continues to clean her body.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    Tong Tong has no strength now, so she will let him go first. But when his hand touches her sensitive part, she feels that she is so hopeless.


    She should get rid of this strong female criminal!


    But she really has no strength.


    Tongtong knows that it is the wound inflammation that will cause fever. It''s the best choice to have a better fever relief.


    Oriental brocade pushed Tongtong over and over, carefully wiped her body, and stopped for about an hour.

 Chapter 4089

    At this time, Tongtong was almost asleep. He touched her forehead and she woke up again.


    "It seems to be back." Dongfang brocade touched his forehead again, but he was not sure at last, so he laid down his forehead and put it together.


    It didn''t burn as expected.


    Tongtong is a bit trance, she looked at the face in front of him, and his actions, called, "Xiangxiang brother......"


    Dongfang brocade''s body froze. He immediately got up and threw the towel into the basin. He asked with a sneer, "isn''t your brother Xiang going to give you back the fever, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtong immediately woke up, she pulled the quilt to cover herself, "just tried the temperature."


    "Ha ha, do you like him if you keep thinking about him like this?" When Dongfang brocade finished this sentence, he held his breath.


    "He''s my brother, of course I like him, but that''s brother and sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang brocade suddenly lies down beside her and covers herself by pulling the quilt.


    "What are you doing? Get up." Tong Tong immediately pushed him.


    "It''s just a bed here. Shall I get up and sleep?" Oriental brocade stares at her.


    "You go back to sleep. Why are you here?" Tong Tong asked strangely.


    Dongfang brocade stares at her. He is not afraid that she will die here!


    He suddenly hugged her red fruit''s body, "why do you think I''m here? What am I closing you for? "


    Tongtong listened to his words, and her eyes widened. Just when she was about to resist, she heard Dongfang Jin say, "if you resist, you will only get hurt more. If you are a little bit better, maybe you will suffer less."


    "You..."


    Dongfang brocade said that he couldn''t hold it. He untied his belt and rubbed her slowly.


    Tongtong''s cheeks burst red, and she said, "my infection is not only because of the injury on my hand, but also because of the infection. Can you wait for me to recover for two days?"


    Tong Tong is very serious to discuss with him.


    Dongfang brocade listened to her words, the action really stopped, and his brow wrinkled.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Dongfang brocade suddenly got up to find a tube of medicine from the medicine bag.


    "What?" Tong Tong looks at him.


    "Medicine!" Dongfang brocade squeezed the medicine and then opened the quilt, separated her legs and gave her medicine.


    Tong Tong''s eyes widened fiercely, trying to resist, but he held her back.


    "If you move again, I really like you! It''s up to you to choose the best medicine! " Oriental brocade threat.


    "You..." Tongtong is going crazy, but she really can''t resist, only by him.


    But it''s a shame.


    Dongfang brocade is becoming more and more uncomfortable with his medicine application. Although it''s just medicine application, it''s no different from her!


    It''s like he''s really running through her.


    And, because I haven''t tried, I feel more intense!


    Just when Tong Tong was depressed, Dongfang brocade suddenly let go of her leg. Tong Tong was relieved completely, but before she was relieved, she took a breath of cold air.


    The body is pressed, Oriental brocade severely imprisons her in the bosom.


    Tongtongqi bited him on the shoulder, but this pain not only didn''t make him uncomfortable, but also stimulated him. At that moment, it was dark!


    Then it''s all quiet.


    Tong Tong is stupid. She doesn''t know what happened until she reflects it It''s over.

 Chapter 4090

    Dongfang brocade was doubly stimulated. At this time, his brain was still blank. The extreme Kuai feeling made him enjoy it with his eyes closed. He only hoped that this feeling could be extended a little longer


    Tong Tong didn''t feel this way. She felt only pain. She was lying there thinking about a problem.


    Did this man thank you earlier!


    Her eyes suddenly brightened. If it''s really nice, she won''t have to suffer in the future.


    Thinking of this possibility, Tong Tong was so happy that she couldn''t help laughing.


    Her laughter brought back the thoughts of Dongfang brocade. He stood up and looked at her. He frowned and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Intuitively, it''s not going to be good.


    "No, you''re done so soon?"


    Tongtong''s voice is full of small exultation.


    Dongfang brocade is not stupid. She immediately knows what she thinks. His face turns black. "What are you thinking? Think I can''t? "


    "No, it won''t. It''s good."


    She glared her eyes wide. Next time, Dongfang brocade tossed for more than an hour.


    Before Tongtong consciousness disappeared, the only thought was that he was really naive.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu came in, the nurse just dialed the liquid for her to say hello to him and went out first.


    Lu went to the bedside and looked at the girl lying on the bed. He couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the situation when he just put in the needle.


    "You will be beaten if you laugh at people like this." Baby opened his eyes and stared at him angrily.


    "Oh, be brave if you don''t want to be laughed at." Lu reached out and touched her forehead.


    "If you dare to use it against me again tomorrow, I won''t let you go easily!" Baby stares at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tomorrow I have to have an infusion for at least three days." Lu told her rudely.


    Baby was angry and cried, pulling up the quilt and crying.


    At this moment, Lu Mo is celebrating Lin rouer''s birthday. Lin rouer has called many friends to come here. Everyone is very happy. They sing birthday songs with her, blow candles together, cut cakes together. The atmosphere in the room is very warm.


    Lin rouer has always pulled lumoshu beside her, but lumoshu is thinking about her baby, thinking that she is alone in the ward, crying and complaining because she has been stabbed. She has to go to find lumoshen to avenge her.


    When he thought of it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hugh, what''s so funny?" Lin rouer turned to look at him.


    "Nothing. Happy birthday." After Lu said that, he turned to the sofa and sat down.


    Lin rouer continues to revel with his friends. Lu Mo Xiu just looks at it coldly. He thought it was right before, but now he thinks it''s a little dazzling in his eyes.


    He thought of baby, that girl would not hold such a birthday party, she might prefer to spend the money on other things.


    For example, donation to welfare homes.


    Thinking of the desolation over there, she should be quarreling with Lu now, or go to accompany the ugly little star.


    Lin rouer comes here with the cake. Today, she is dressed in cool and delicate makeup. She looks very beautiful.

 Chapter 4091

    "Brother Xiu, eat the cake. What''s wrong with you today? You are absent-minded." Lin rouer looks at him.


    "Rou''er, your leg is healing so fast. I said it''s better all my life." There''s nothing else in Lu''s mind. He just sighs.


    But in Lin rouer''s ear, Lu is doubting her. "I didn''t tell you before. I want to give you a surprise. Did you say something about the woman Ning Bao in front of you?"


    "She? She didn''t say anything. Why do you ask? " The doubt on Lu''s face.


    "Nothing, just ask. By the way, when do you and Ning Bao get divorced?" Lin rouer looked at him as he should have.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Divorce?


    LUMO Xiu frowns at her. Yes, he seems to be going to divorce that woman.


    "Brother Xiu, what''s the matter with you? Do you forget the humiliation that Ning Bao gave me? She broke up our happiness, you should not be because her face looks good, on her heart? " Lin rouer stared at him and questioned.


    "How is it possible? Marriage is bound to be divorced, but it''s not the time yet. Now the power of Lu family is rising. When the time comes, I will naturally divorce Ning Bao. "


    "That''s good. Don''t forget. Come on, dance with me." Lin rouer said coquettishly.


    LUMO Xiu''s eyes looked at these indulgent young girls and boys, and suddenly he thought it was very inconvenient. He got up and said, "play with your friends. I''ll leave if I have something else."


    "You''re leaving now. You''re not with me tonight?" Lin rouer looks at him in surprise.


    "There''s a lot of work to do." After that, Lu did not hesitate any more and left.


    When he left the private room, looking at this extravagant place, he suddenly felt disgusted. He thought of the baby sitting in front of the little star''s hospital bed, with a gentle smile, so quiet and natural.


    Lin rouer immediately chases him out. She hugs him from behind. Lu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Lin rouer turns to him and suddenly smiles, "be careful on the way. Don''t stay up late. Work can be done tomorrow."


    "Well, you can play." Lu said lightly.


    "Brother Xiu, don''t you like such a party? I won''t do it next time." Said Lin jour.


    "Just like it, it doesn''t matter." Lu said lightly.


    "If you don''t like it, there won''t be another time. Goodbye." Lin rouer put a kiss on his face.


    When Lu merxiu arrived at the baby ward, the baby really fell asleep this time, because it was too late, it was almost early in the morning, how could she say she was a patient.


    But baby has something on her mind recently. He woke her up when he came in.


    LUMO Xiu walked to the bedside and sat down to look at her. The baby looked at LUMO Xiu''s face and began to feel a bit trance. Later, she saw the woman''s lip print on the collar of LUMO Xiu''s white shirt.


    She suddenly smiled, "Oh, just came out of Lin rouer''s gentle village!"


    LUMO Xiu frowned. "What did LUMO Chen tell you?"


    "Ah? No, he didn''t say anything. " Baby quickly shook his head, may not let Lu Mochen back pot.


    "Then how do you know?" Lu felt that she was favoring Lu and was even more unhappy.


    "You have lipstick on your collar. Do you have any other women?" The baby small hand one finger, doubt of ask a way.

 Chapter 4092

    At the same time, there was a strong sense of frustration in his heart. When he kissed her, she thought of murder.


    LUMO Xiu looked at the baby''s lips, and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her again. This time, he didn''t be as fierce as before, but slowly kissed her, gently sucking her lips, giving her enough space to breathe.


    It took him a long time to kiss baby and she immediately bit him


    LUMO Xiu was bitten by her, and he inhaled in pain. He quickly let her go.


    "Are you a dog?" LUMO Xiu felt her bitten lips.


    "You Why are you kissing me! " Baby screams.


    "You said it yourself!"


    Baby, "..."


    "Then I don''t mean the two of us! We are not lovers! "


    "We are not lovers indeed! We are husband and wife! " LUMO Xiu stared at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s a divorced couple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, if you kiss me like this, you will be infected. You are crazy. Cover your face quickly!" Baby said to help him cover his face again.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    "I''m sleeping. Don''t disturb me any more. I''m so sick. Please help yourself." Baby said then lay back and covered the quilt at the same time.


    Mommy, I''m really afraid. What kind of medicine did this man take?


    Lu Mo Xiu didn''t speak. He got up and went to the bathroom. When he came out, his isolation suit was gone. He went to the other side of the bed and lay down.


    "Why do you lie here? There''s a sofa over there." Baby some depressed back.


    To her, this man is not a man, but a wolf!


    "I come to bed, you let me sleep on the sofa, you have no humanity!" LUMO Xiu glared at her and robbed her of the quilt.


    "Hey, you can''t do that. We are going to divorce..."


    "Shut up, and I''ll kiss you again, so you can''t talk again!" The threat from Lu.


    Baby is so angry with him. How can this bastard become such a rascal now.


    She still thinks that the former LUMO Xiu is better, very ruthless, and treats the enemy as cold as winter, just like herself!


    "LUMO Xiu, don''t you hate me very much? You think about the feeling you saw me in the past, and you keep it up. It''s the feeling that you would hate to strangle me if you saw me. " Said the baby weakly.


    "That''s how you want to die?" Lu murxiu looked at her displeased, what was she saying.


    "I don''t want to die, but But you should hate me. You will make me misunderstand that you like me


    "Stop dreaming! I can''t like you! I only have rouer in my heart! I come to see you just because of your Ning family. If you don''t have the identity of Miss Ning, you think I will see you more! " LUMO Xiu looked at her with a look of contempt.


    "I''ll be relieved if you say so. Look, the scar on my wrist is still obvious." Baby suddenly put out his hand to show him.


    Lu only felt the scar was particularly harsh. He closed his eyes and turned around and said, "sleep!"


    "Eh, no, why don''t you wear isolation clothes? You will be infected by me! " Baby screamed.


    "Shut up, you can''t infect! You are not so strong, and I am not so weak! " LUMO Xiu has a headache from her quarrel.

 Chapter 4093

    Baby, "..."


    What does it have to do with who is strong or not?


    Baby didn''t care about him. Anyway, she reminded him that she was really infected. She didn''t blame her. Baby turned over and turned her back to him. Her hand touched her mouth unconsciously. Bastard, if you dare to kiss her later, she will fight back!


    The next day, baby woke up in the arms of LUMO Xiu. It took her a long time to reflect. Just when she wanted to scream, LUMO Xiu blocked her mouth with eyes and hands


    Of course, block it with your hands.


    "In the early morning, don''t call me a ghost. You come here by yourself. I''m the victim!" Lu said firmly.


    Baby, "?"


    She ran into his arms herself? How could she not be impressed at all?


    LUMO Xiu took advantage of her stupefaction and had let him go. He got up and went to the bathroom.


    When he came out of the bathroom, baby came in. She ran out as soon as she went in. LUMO Xiu thought something was wrong with her. Baby pointed to his face excitedly, "OK, all right, back down!"


    LUMO Xiu came over, reached for her chin and looked carefully. He always wanted to kiss her in his eyes.


    "It''s just light. It hasn''t completely gone down." Said Lu impertinently.


    "That means it will be ready soon."


    "That only means that you used the infusion yesterday, and you have to continue to lose today." LUMO Xiu attacked her very impolitely.


    The baby cried after listening to "wow". At the same time, he "scolded" and landed for meditation. At the same time, he went in and washed.


    Lu murxiu listened to her childish words, which were very angry and funny, but today''s mood is inexplicably good.


    Soon, Lu and the nurse came to see the baby. He saw Lu and asked, "Why are you here? Was it not Lin jour''s birthday yesterday? "


    "I''ve already given her her her birthday. Of course, I''m going to see my wife when I come back in the evening." Said Lu impertinently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu felt that his attitude was somewhat abnormal.


    When the baby came out, he looked unhappy. Seeing that Lu was not as friendly as before, he said with a flat face, "you go, I''m much better. I''ll call you if you have something."


    Even though Lu has practiced his hidden skill for many years, he broke it when he saw her like this. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Laugh what laugh? Go out, I don''t welcome you here! " Baby stare at him, hard stare, hard stare, she will not forget how hard he pressed himself yesterday.


    "Miss Ning is so lovely." The little nurse couldn''t help saying that she would never forget the fact that Ning Bao was reluctant to give infusion yesterday.


    Baby is going to cry, "you are not bad guys, wuwuwu, I will not play with you."


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    No matter how the baby resisted, Lu checked the baby. The baby kept glancing at him, and finally asked, "don''t use the infusion?"


    "It''s better to lose another day. Although the rash is fading, it''s easy to relapse." What did Lu say.


    "Bad guy!" Baby turned away from him at once.


    "Big brother, you are so powerful. You have made your sister-in-law a baby." Lu looked at the cold man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu murxiu thought, this is not his credit, but it has to be said that this little woman is so simple, kind, lovely and a little grumpy, which is really attractive.

 Chapter 4094

    This little woman is so simple, kind, lovely and a little grumpy. She is really attractive.


    Especially men, afraid that they were born in this big family of intrigue, no one will not like it.


    When Lu merxiu thought about it, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in her chest. Now, she only wanted to divorce herself.


    "If so, lose again." Said Lu.


    "I don''t..."


    "I''m your guardian. You and I have the right to make decisions."


    "We have to..."


    "Shut up, this matter can''t be mentioned in front of outsiders!" LUMO Xiu suddenly scolds the baby, which means that he is angry.


    Baby gas to take, pick up the pillow hit him, "you are too cute, I go to see the little star."


    Baby got up and went to see Ning Xing.


    The little star also woke up, but he didn''t seem to be able to speak very well. He was silent all the time.


    Baby looked at his little hands and feet and found that the rash also went down a lot, which she was relieved.


    When Gardenia sent her rice, she was scared to scream when she saw the little star. The little star didn''t have any response. Maybe she was used to it, just sitting there, looking pitiful.


    Baby immediately heartache, pushing gardenias out, said, "I said you what? What are you yelling about? I told you that the little stars are not beautiful. "


    "I''m sorry, miss. I''m not prepared. He''s not ugly. He''s too ugly." Gardenia felt a lingering fear.


    It''s probably the child who is as ugly as a ghost.


    "How can you think so? He is just a child, a small life equal to all lives! I''ll leave you alone! " Baby, the threat of anger.


    "Well, I like what Miss likes!" Gardenia is determined.


    "That''s good. You''ll go back to take care of my daughter soon. I''ll take it back to my son in a few days." Baby smiled happily.


    "What? Miss, do you want a stray dog? " Gardenia asked in bewilderment.


    "What stray dog is little star? I have decided to adopt him." Baby whispered.


    "What, miss, you want to adopt this clown child!" Gardenia cried out.


    The baby immediately covers her mouth, "what are you shouting about, and what is a clown child? The little star is not ugly. It''s just that there''s toxin on his body. It''s good to see if you clear it."


    "But My uncle won''t agree. " Gardenia thought of Lu muxiu''s collapse caused by Lele.


    "It doesn''t matter. He will agree. In fact, I think LUMO Xiu is a man. Although he is sometimes a jerk, he is very kind." Baby blinked and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby sent Gardenia away, baby went to accompany the little star again, and LUMO Xiu came out of the ward, looking at the baby with the little star.


    This woman really broke his limits.


    If the average girl sees this child, she will be scared away.


    LUMO Xiu looked at the scene in the ward, let the color ward, a big one and a small one, the little boy has been looking at the girl in front of him, the eyes are hard to hide dependence, the girl is constantly telling jokes to him, or singing a song, the dimple like a flower even slowly carved into his heart.


    He felt that no one in the world would look better than she is now.

 Chapter 4095

    LUMO Xiu thought of Lin rouer''s birthday party yesterday again. He felt uncomfortable with his extravagant and debauched appearance.


    The situation of little star is much better, the rash on his face has subsided a lot, and his spirit is better than yesterday, although he still seems to have no spirit.


    "Little star, you must come on and get better soon." Baby reached for his head and said, "or I''ll sing you a song."


    Babe said and began to sing to little star. Babe used to sing very well. The voice is comparable to that of professional singers. Although Ningbao''s special line is different from her, it is also very good, so the singing is very beautiful.


    Little star smiled happily.


    Baby, he''s relieved.


    When baby came out of the little star room, he saw that LUMO Xiu was outside. When he saw that she came out, he immediately took her back to baby''s own ward.


    Baby asked in surprise, "why haven''t you left?"


    "What are you thinking?" Asked Lu.


    "What do you think? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about? " The baby hasn''t figured out how to get LUMO Xiu to agree with her adoption of little star, so she thinks it''s better to hide it first.


    "It''s better if you don''t understand. I''m going to work. You treat me obediently. I told Lu Muchen that if you don''t have transfusion, you''ll find more people to press you." With that, Lu turned and left.


    The baby stared at him and said angrily, "it''s really a brother! It''s just as impersonal! "


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Tong has been "miserable" recently. Since she doubted the ability of Dongfang brocade, this man seems to have found an excuse to rape her every day.


    Tung Tung has the illusion that he will kill him.


    "No, let me go..." Tongtong was tossed by the man on her, she could only keep begging for mercy.


    Dongfang brocade simply stopped her mouth and didn''t let her talk again.


    At the end, Dongfang brocade turned over and held her in her arms and patted her on the back, as if to appease her.


    Tongtong lies in his arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, still shaking, tears full of cheeks.


    Dongfang brocade pinched her chin and asked, "dare you say I can''t?"


    Tongtong is really angry. Whether this man should be so stingy or not, it was a few days ago. She looked down angrily and bit him.


    Dongfang brocade groaned. He felt a current from her mouth crisped all over his body, almost driving him crazy.


    Tongtong began to bite proudly. Slowly, she felt something was wrong. How could there be a bean in her mouth? She had another Tian. When she realized where she had bitten, it was too late to let him go.


    Oriental brocade once again put her down, this night Tongtong is not good.


    Every morning, when Tongtong woke up, Dongfang brocade had left. Tongtong sat there with her quilt in her arms. She thought bitterly whether she would die here if she went on like this.


    Think of here Tongtong suddenly began to be afraid, if I die here, I''m afraid that no one knows.


    Tong Tong is determined to find a way to escape!


    When Dongfang brocade went back, it was breakfast time, but at this moment, Luo Xinjie was not alone in the restaurant, but also her mother.


    Dongfang brocade frowned when she saw Luo mu. "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 4096

    "Dongfang brocade, I don''t like to hear that. This is the organization established by my husband, and I have a share."


    Luo''s mother is very beautiful. It is said that she was only a maid at that time. Later, she climbed into Luo''s bed by means. Even so, Luo''s father was not confused by her. Until she said that she was pregnant, Luo''s father began to attach importance to her.


    Luo Fu didn''t know, but Dongfang brocade knew that the woman had an improper relationship with the Organization later, and he solved the man himself.


    Later, before Luo Fu died, he ordered her to be sent to another place and not to return.


    In fact, Luo Fu is a wise man, who has never been confused by this woman. Dongfang brocade has always been very clear.


    "Brother Jin, if I miss my mother, I''ll let her come and stay with me for a few days. You can''t stand that." Asked Luo Xinjie.


    "It''s good to have someone with you." Dongfang brocade said nothing more. He sat down and began to eat.


    Luo Xinjie knew that he was angry, and suddenly regretted taking his mother back. But she thought that he even had a relationship with other women and was partial to that woman, and she felt that she had done nothing wrong.


    Dongfang brocade went back after having breakfast.


    Liu Sha said, "little Lord, I don''t think it''s that easy for Mrs. Luo to come this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang brocade doesn''t know, but Mrs. Luo still has some status here. If he drives her away immediately, it will certainly cause some people''s dissatisfaction.


    On the surface, all the people here have been loyal to themselves, but in fact, they have their own ideas.


    "Keep your eyes on her. Don''t let her get anything wrong." Dongfang brocade orders.


    "Yes, I''ve sent someone to stare at her Young Lord, I want to tell you something about Miss Huangfu. When the doctor came back that day, he said that such caves are not suitable for long-term residents, especially girls. " Said quicksand.


    "Do you really like her?" Dongfang brocade asked suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, I''m just worried about your regret."


    "What do I regret?" Dongfang brocade glared at him, and saw that quicksand wanted to talk, he said, "go to work, think of others, and do things better!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes!" Liusha said what he should, and he didn''t believe that the little Lord would be indifferent.


    Liu Sha can see that the young master is actually concerned about Miss Huangfu.


    In the evening, Tongtong was kneading his knee, and Oriental brocade came in. When he saw Tongtong, he immediately backed away. "Don''t come here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Childishness is not childish!" Dongfang brocade said and sat down beside the bed.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    What is childishness? Doesn''t she say you don''t come here? She also says you are welcome.


    Dongfang brocade reached out his hand and held her in his arms. He looked down at her knees and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "Let you live in such a cold and humid place? I''m getting arthritis at a young age! " Tongtong complained.


    Dongfang brocade looked at her red knees and frowned. He suddenly laid down with her in his arms. Tongtong''s body stiffened immediately and the whole person was very uncomfortable.


    "Relax and do nothing tonight." With that, Dongfang brocade turned her back to him and put his big hand on her knee.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    Dongfang brocade is a man with hot hands. It''s very comfortable to touch her knees.

 Chapter 4097

    Tongtong is a little sad, how miserable she is. It is clear that Dongfang brocade kidnapped her, but now she can only rely on him to get a little warmth.


    He also has a hot chest behind her, which makes her feel very comfortable and reassured.


    "Oriental brocade." Tongtong suddenly called out his name.


    "Well?" Dongfang brocade is waiting for her next words.


    "It''s OK. Just miss your name." Tongtong said.


    Oriental brocade, "..."


    "How long are you going to keep me like this?" Tong Tong asked.


    "Until you obey!"


    "What is obedience?" Tongtong is really depressed.


    "Listen to me and stop thinking about running away and resisting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtong wanted to say that it was impossible, but she finally resisted. She thought about it and said, "I can''t resist it, but I can''t escape."


    "Whatever you want, you can''t escape anyway." The voice of Oriental brocade is also cold.


    "You are so confident, so you still lock me here? You''re still afraid of me running away! Oriental brocade, are you really in love with me


    After hearing this, Dongfang brocade suddenly pinched her. "How about dreaming?"


    Tongtong''s face turned red all of a sudden. Where was his hand pinched?


    "Why are you dreaming? I think you are in love with me. After all, I am beautiful, at least more beautiful than Luo Xinjie! " Tongtong continued.


    "Where do you get confidence?" Although Dongfang brocade knows that she looks good, he will never admit it.


    Dongfang brocade will never forget seeing Tongtong for the first time. She sat there like a doll, motionless and speechless. That kind of beauty can move people''s hearts.


    At that time, although he was very small, he had an idea in mind. If this girl had married and become a daughter-in-law, it would be nice.


    But later, the delicate doll, which could not see, became her sister, and then her mother always wanted to hurt her.


    "You run to me every day, that''s my confidence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s because your body is good! I''m not tired of you. Wait till I''m tired... "


    "Really, will you be tired of me?" Tong Tong suddenly turned around and looked up at him. If his lips seemed to touch him.


    Dongfang brocade looked at her tightly. "You are playing with fire."


    "I can''t escape every night. What''s my fear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good, then I''ll do it!"


    When Tongtong woke up, Oriental brocade was gone. She just wanted to go out from here yesterday.


    She''s already figured it out. She can''t wait to die anymore. She has to take the initiative.


    Tong Tong is not stupid. She knows that Dongfang brocade is interested in her body now. As he said, if one day he gets tired of himself, she will have no capital.


    So, she had to seize the opportunity.


    When Liusha comes, Tongtong is very happy, "Liusha, how can you come at this time?"


    "The little Lord asked me to pick you up. He has arranged another place for you." Said quicksand.


    "Really! Great! " Tong Tong laughs. She finally wins. In fact, she just wants to get out of here now.


    "Well, by the way, are you a doctor?"


    "I''m not a doctor. I''m a medical student." Tong Tong explained.


    "That''s fine. You''ll have a job when you get out."


    "Really? That''s really great. "

 Chapter 4098

    This is what Tongtong wants. She doesn''t want to be locked up every day. If she has a job, she can contact people, and then she can get more useful information.


    But when Tongtong followed Liusha to her place of work, her whole body was a little broken. She looked at the animals in front of her, looked at Liusha and asked, "isn''t that doctor?"


    "Yes, veterinarians are also doctors. You can''t say you''re not a doctor just because you are treating animals!" Said quicksand.


    "And where do I live?" Tong Tong asked.


    "In that little house over there." Quicksand refers to a single house not far away.


    Tong Tong has endured. At least now, he doesn''t need to be imprisoned by Dongfang brocade to vent at any time. He can still have his own work, which is professional.


    Although it''s not right.


    But there is a saying that all living beings are equal!


    Tong Tong now admires her self consolation.


    It''s also because of her character, otherwise she would have to die here.


    "Then I''ll go first. Don''t run around if you have nothing to do. Call me if you have something to do, or call a few major players. Here are our two numbers." Liusha plugs a mobile phone into Tongtong.


    Tong Tong has some doubts. How dare he give his cell phone?


    "This mobile phone can only contact me and the owner. You don''t have to think about anything else." Liusha said and left.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    I knew it was impossible for her to contact the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    Baby and little star have been treated for several days. Baby is completely cured. Little star''s rash is cured, but there is still a lot of poison on his body.


    Lu said it would be a long process to treat the little star. He didn''t know how long, maybe a month, maybe a year, maybe ten years.


    Baby said it doesn''t matter how long, as long as he can be cured.


    Seeing that she was so determined, Lu started to treat little star.


    "The little star can''t speak now, is it because of the poison in his body?" Asked the baby.


    "Well, he has too many toxins, almost everywhere."


    "Who in the world would give such a cruel hand to a child?" If baby wants to catch that man, she must punish him severely.


    "I''m afraid he''s already had a hand in the womb." Lu didn''t tell her that this man is likely to be the mother of little star, who chose to sacrifice the fetus to protect himself.


    She is so kind that he doesn''t want her to know such cruel things.


    "What should I do? Is there a treatment plan?"


    "First of all, we should keep his body better, and then I plan to bleed him every day to see the effect, and then try other ways." Lu said.


    "Bleeding No, he''s so small. He can''t stand it. " Baby immediately opposed.


    "Where do you want to go? I said bloodletting, just prick it with a needle and let it out! Do you think I use a knife? " Lu Mochen stares at her.


    The baby smiled awkwardly after listening. What she wanted was to take a knife and cut a big wound on the little star.


    With a needle


    Lu said to do it. Today, for the first time, he began to bleed for the little star. The little star was obviously afraid. He kept looking at the baby. The baby just went to hold him and encouraged him.


    Only when the baby holds him, the little star is not afraid.


    Lu has pierced 20 needles on little star, which are distributed in all parts of his body. When the needles are pulled down, the blood flows out automatically.

 Chapter 4099

    Baby see, from the body of the little star are all dark blood


    The baby saw the heart beat, the mood is also more heavy.


    After another two days, the baby went home first, and she had to go back to see Lele.


    Baby received a call from the welfare home and asked her how little star is now. They want to come to the hospital to see the child.


    The baby is not in now, she is not at ease to let others come to see him, so she let them come in the afternoon.


    Baby has a kind of intuition. The welfare home is willing to call on its own initiative. It''s afraid that something will happen, because she can see that the welfare home''s attitude towards little star is not friendly, and it makes him wait for death.


    At noon, babe rushed to the hospital without having a good meal. When she got to the hospital, she saw that the people of the welfare hospital had arrived, and Lu was there with her. There was a middle-aged couple here, who had been looking at the little star, but the eyes were like looking at an animal, which made babe very disgusted.


    "Dean, you have come so early. Didn''t you make an appointment for two o''clock?" Baby came in, came to little star and hugged him.


    Little star is very dependent on her now. When he sees her, he immediately climbs into her arms, because he knows that only she doesn''t dislike herself.


    "I have great good news, so I came here early. The couple are going to adopt little star." Said the dean.


    The baby glanced at the couple, wearing clean and decent clothes, but the eyes were not liked.


    "Is it? What are these two people doing? Why adopt little stars? Do you have your own children? " Baby looked at the two and asked directly.


    "Dean, who is she? We have negotiated all these questions. I don''t need to answer you. Now let''s go through the adoption formalities."


    The man looks worried.


    "Yes." The Dean nodded.


    "What can I do! Little star is still ill and needs to be hospitalized, so you can take him away and stop treating him! " Baby is really angry, like a bomb to several people roar.


    "Miss Ning, even if you have donated several books to our welfare home, you are not qualified to ask about the welfare home. These two are husband and wife. They have no children. They go through the normal adoption procedures. Of course, I can let them adopt this child. Miss Ning, if you want to adopt a little star, you can do so, provided that you meet the conditions! We''re going to take him right away! "


    Little star was scared to death to embrace the baby, his tears fell down, he did not leave this sister.


    "The child is still ill. I''m the attending doctor here. I won''t let you take the child!" Lu looked at several people displeased and said.


    "If you don''t let us take it, we''ll have to call the police."


    "I said this young lady, you look well dressed. The child is so ugly. What do you want him to do? Give it to us quickly. You''d better have your own baby. " The man said he would come and rob the child.


    "Don''t come here. I''ll adopt a little star!" Said the baby.


    "Miss Ning, you are not qualified for adoption." Dean, this is a bit of a dilemma.


    "Who says I don''t fit, I''m married, no kids, fit!"


    "Adoption is for both husband and wife. Does your husband agree?" The Dean continued.


    "He..."


    "Look, your husband won''t agree. Which man doesn''t want his own children?"

 Chapter 4100

    "You see, your husband certainly won''t agree, which man doesn''t want his own children, you''d better let go quickly, we''re going to take him." Said the couple, they came over to rob the little star.


    But before their hands touched the child, the door of the ward was opened, and several policemen came in and caught the couple.


    Lu wanted to make a move, but now he doesn''t seem to be needed.


    Baby looked at the police who suddenly broke in with some consternation.


    At this time, Lu came in from the outside, he said, "you two don''t want to adopt children at all, but use children to beg for profits for you. You are two traffickers!"


    "Let''s go. The prison door is open to you!" The policeman said a word and took them away.


    Everyone in the room looked at it in amazement.


    The baby smiled happily. "LUMO Xiu, how do you know they are traffickers?"


    "Stupid!" LUMO Xiu glared at her. He had been here for a while, and when he saw the situation in the room, he felt something was wrong. So he first asked the police to come over, and then sent someone to check the two men.


    As expected, he found out.


    The president looked embarrassed. "How could it be like this? I didn''t think..."


    "You didn''t expect it. In fact, you know it very well, but you want to get rid of this trouble quickly, and You took the money! " Lu said to the point.


    "Don''t be bloody! If you want to collect money, you should be responsible for what you say. Be careful I will sue you! " The dean said excitedly and was ready to leave.


    "Of course, I''m responsible for my words. You know it in your mind if you accept or not!" Said Lu with a sneer.


    The Dean knew that she couldn''t provoke this man, and even if she was angry, she didn''t dare to say a word to escape.


    After the Dean left, the baby laughed happily and cried out, "LUMO Xiu, you are really handsome today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu''s face didn''t reflect, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    "The Dean was so bad that he collected money and called the police to arrest her." Said the baby.


    "It''s stupid of you to say you are stupid. How can a dean have such courage?"


    "You mean, it''s the people above who asked her to do it." Baby''s brow frowned, she really felt that the people are too bad now.


    "It''s not hopeless."


    "Then what can I do? Will the little stars be dangerous?" Baby is worried.


    "Don''t worry, he''s like this. Except for human traffickers who want to control him and make money, no one wants him. Normal people who want to adopt him, unless they have a brain drain." Said Lu impertinently.


    Baby, "..."


    She felt that LUMO Xiu was deliberately scolding herself!


    "Lu murxiu, actually I have something to tell you. "


    "No, I''m still busy. I''m back at work." Lu turned and left.


    Baby, "..."


    "Your eldest brother is just too bad!" Baby turned his head and stared at Lu.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. Don''t look at me like this! I have nothing to do with him! " Lu immediately left.


    "You two are brothers. It doesn''t matter!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you think is the way to get Murdoch to agree to adopt the little star?" Baby is really a little upset.


    "I don''t know." Lu doesn''t know. He''s just a doctor.


    Little star heard that her sister wanted to adopt her, blinked and looked at her, like asking.

 Chapter 4101

    The baby said, "I want to adopt you, but only when the uncle agrees Alas, I find little star''s eyes are so beautiful. If he is not poisoned, he must be a beautiful boy! "


    Lu Mochen smiled. He had never seen such a girl as a baby before. The little star was so ugly that she could see that he was a beautiful child.


    So, the most important person in the world is the human heart. If the heart is beautiful, there will be no ugly things. The heart is ugly, even the most beautiful things are ugly.


    All of a sudden, Lu was a little envious of Lu. Such a girl was what he had.


    If he does not know how to cherish, he will regret to death in the future.


    The baby stayed in the hospital for another two days. She had to leave the hospital when she had nothing to do. She spent the next day with little star and went home at night.


    That night, babe took the initiative to call LUMO Xiu. At that time, LUMO was in a meeting. Seeing that it was babe, he picked up the phone and walked out of the meeting room.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? " There was something cold in Lu''s voice.


    "I want to ask you, will you come back for dinner tonight? I cook myself! " There was flattery in the baby''s voice.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    "Not necessarily!" Lu murxiu replied.


    Baby froze for a few seconds, and then some disappointed "Oh" a, ready to hang up in silence.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Is there anything else?" Asked the baby.


    "I''m in a meeting. I may be late back." After Lu said that, he directly hung up his cell phone.


    Baby''s eyes brightened instantly, and LUMO xiuken came back. It''s really wonderful. Baby immediately turned around and ran to the kitchen to prepare for a big job tonight.


    "Gardenia, gardenia, have you killed the fish?"


    "Well, it''s all washed and ready to do."


    LUMO Xiu stood at the window and looked out. Now it''s dark. The big city lights up. Of the millions of lights, only one belongs to him. That place is called home.


    His only home.


    When Lu merxiu thought of it, his heart suddenly warmed, not because of the house, but because of the people in it.


    His body was held and he was frozen. What he had just thought was so fascinating that he didn''t find anyone close to him.


    If this is a killer, he will die.


    "Brother Xiu, what are you thinking? I''ve booked a restaurant for dinner tonight." Said Lin jour.


    LUMO Xiu turned back, quietly took her hand down, and said, "I will hold a meeting until very late tonight, you go back first."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let me wait for you." Lin rouer is coquettish.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her delicate and charming little face. He didn''t know why he felt uncomfortable. He wanted to see the girl''s clean little face.


    "It''s going to be late. Listen. Go back first." Lu gave her a gentle push.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin rouer''s eyebrows wrinkled up, obviously looking unhappy.


    "Too much work. By the way, will you go to the welfare home if you are OK?" Asked Lu all of a sudden.


    Lin rouer was stunned by his questions. She immediately shook her head. "Brother Xiu, how can I go to such a place? The children there are unwanted, dirty and smelly. I can''t go!"


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    "What''s the matter? Brother Xiu, is there anything wrong? "

 Chapter 4102

    "Or you like children. If you like children, we can have them by ourselves. I will give you as much as you want. We can have only two children." Said Lin jour.


    "Of Our two children? " Lu murxiu listened to her words, the Adam''s apple rolled a few times, some heart, but he didn''t want Lin rouer''s children, he actually wanted to let that clean girl give birth to her own children.


    Think about it. He thought it was a very good thing.


    "Well, it''s only for our two children." Lin rouer thought he was moved and held him with shame.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu murxiu was not in the mood for a meeting. He sent Lin rouer away and drove home.


    Lin rouer looks at him in a hurry. The whole person is ignorant. She doesn''t know why things will become like this. No, she wants to change. She must change.


    She would never let that bitch of Ning Bao take away brother Xiu.


    When lumerxiu came home, the baby was busy in the kitchen. It was Lele, the silly dog, who met him. When he saw him, he looked at him askew and shouted at him.


    There are three black lines on his forehead. The first thing he does is to look for shit, for fear that he will step on it.


    The baby heard Lele''s cry and ran out of the kitchen with a shovel. Seeing Lu looking for the funny shit, he laughed, "you can rest assured that Lele is very smart. I have taught him to go outside to defecate. Don''t worry, you won''t step on it again."


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    He immediately stood up straight and walked in with a slight cough. The silly dog followed him all the time. He wanted to hold his shoes. LUMO Xiu tried to kick him away and went upstairs to change clothes.


    "Didn''t you say the meeting was going to be late?" Baby asked, she thought he had to come back at 9:10, now it''s only 7:00.


    "If there are family members of the staff in the hospital, I will let the meeting go." Lu murxiu made a random argument.


    "Wow, I can''t believe you are so close to people. I thought you wouldn''t let them go. It seems that you are also a kind person." Baby smiles brilliantly.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    Yes, if someone told him that his family was ill before this moment, even if it was for emergency treatment, he would not have any sympathy and might directly dismiss him.


    But later


    "I''ll go upstairs and change." Lu murxiu hesitated to say something to her and went upstairs.


    "Don''t worry, you can take a bath. I didn''t know you came back so fast. Things are not ready yet." Baby said and ran into the kitchen.


    Lu doesn''t believe that she can cook.


    After Lu Mo Xiu went upstairs, he simply took a shower and changed clothes and went downstairs. He wanted to see if she was making Gardenia instead.


    But when he came to the kitchen, there was no Gardenia in the kitchen, only the baby. She was waving a spatula and was busy in the kitchen.


    Side of the steamer out of the hot gas, can see that the kitchen is very hot, steam let baby''s face red.


    But unexpectedly lovely.


    Suddenly a cool breeze came, and the baby looked up in surprise and asked, "is there any air conditioner here?"


    "Bullshit, whose kitchen doesn''t have air conditioning?" Lu also came in to see if he could help.


    "Hee hee, I haven''t done it for a long time. I forgot." Baby really forgot to open it.

 Chapter 4103

    "Stupid!" LUMO Xiu looked at the sweat on his baby''s forehead. He wiped it with his sleeve without even raising his hand.


    Baby also does not move, let him wipe, still command him, "there is also on the neck, you see all flow to underwear, quickly help me wipe."


    The baby is frying the vegetables, but her eyes are still looking at the pot.


    LUMO Xiu is lifting his hand to wipe her. Suddenly, a bead of sweat rolled down her skin and fell into her chest. LUMO Xiu''s body froze, his Adam''s apple rolled, and his eyes fell on her white chest.


    "Why don''t you wipe it? Hurry up. It''s a little itchy." Baby looked at him and hurried.


    Lu Mo Xiu immediately raised his hand to help her wipe it and left.


    Baby looked at him, frowned strangely, shook his head and went on with his work.


    When Gardenia came back, Lu looked at the red wine in her hand and asked, "did you buy it?"


    "Yes, Miss asked me to buy it."


    "It''s upstairs. Why don''t you take it?"


    "The young lady said that it was your uncle''s, so you can''t move about."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LUMO Xiu thought of coming back and quarreling with Ning Bao. She smashed all the wine in his cupboard at that time. At that time, he almost strangled her.


    Later, she came to the villain to complain first, which made him miserable and punished him


    Lu murxiu looked back at the girl in the kitchen. He couldn''t imagine that he was alone.


    Baby also just looked at him, saw him and then flattered a smile, LUMO Xiu immediately turned around not to look at her.


    He was really confused. This woman and the previous one are really like one person.


    Is she evil?


    But if she is really evil, he hopes that she can go on like this forever.


    Just as he was thinking, something bit his trouser leg. When he looked down, he saw that silly Lele was biting his trouser leg. When he looked down, he immediately let it go and looked at him askew.


    It looks like I want to play with him.


    "Go on, there''s no time for you." In fact, he didn''t use any force at all, just let it roll twice. It''s impossible to hurt or hurt it.


    But the stupid dog cried out at once. He was bullied and rushed to the kitchen to complain.


    LUMO Xiu was stunned. Sure enough, the next second, the baby came out of the kitchen and angrily waved the shovel on his hand and shouted, "LUMO Xiu, you are not allowed to bully Lele. It is very good. You can bully it again. I can hit people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LUMO Xiu is so angry that he knows now that it''s not the dog that is stupid, it''s him!


    This clever dog is too bad! It''s so ingenious!


    Lu murxiu went to Lele with a black face. When Lele saw something wrong, he immediately fled.


    LUMO Xiu was angry and laughed by him. He is really as cunning as his master.


    LUMO Xiu watched Lele run to the kitchen door, and he also walked to it. When he entered, he kicked it open, and then directly closed the kitchen door to help cook.


    Lele lies there and wants to make two calls, but it''s better to think about it.


    Half an hour later, the food was on the table. Lu opened the red wine and looked at the hot food. Then he looked at the girl who was removing her apron. His heart became very soft.

 Chapter 4104

    "Gardenia, do you feed Lele?" Asked the baby.


    "Fed, fed it long ago." Gardenia came back.


    "Then wash your hands and come to eat!"


    "OK, right now!"


    LUMO Xiu listened to baby chattering and laughed. It was a magical night.


    "Today is the first time in Miss''s life to cook. I''ll try it!" Gardenia now also know baby''s temper, also not polite, directly sat down.


    "That''s necessary!" Baby in mind is, she used to cook at home, OK?


    After three people sat down, the baby was very enthusiastic to give the dishes to LUMO Xiu. LUMO Xiu had some doubts. Could she eat what she made? Although it seems to be full of color and fragrance.


    Babe stared at him expectantly, but Lu didn''t hesitate any more. He picked up the chopsticks and ate them. He was stared by her eyes. He was too embarrassed not to eat them.


    "How is it? Is the taste OK? " Baby asked with a wink.


    "You really know how to cook." LUMO is really surprised and tastes good.


    Baby smiled. "Of course, come on, gardenia. You''re welcome to eat more!"


    Baby also gave two people food, their own point to eat.


    "Wow, miss, what a delicious dish you''ve made. You''re a man of God. You can cook before you go into the kitchen." Gardenia feels incredible.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby looked at LUMO Xiu and found that he didn''t respond. "Let''s raise our glasses and celebrate our family reunion!" he said


    Lu and gardenia also raised their glasses, and the three clinked their glasses and drank up the wine.


    Gardenia immediately pour wine for everyone, and then the baby has been very enthusiastic for LUMO to fix dishes, LUMO to also do not speak, just silently looking at the opposite face of the excited girl.


    After eating, the baby will go back to the room to take a bath first, and LUMO Xiu will go to the study.


    He is waiting for her.


    Sure enough, the baby didn''t dry her hair and ran. She first looked up and asked, "can I come in?"


    LUMO corrects to take a book to read, did not raise the head, said, "enter."


    Baby jumped in at once, walked to him quickly, and then smiled at him.


    "Yes?" Lu murxiu closed his hand and asked lightly.


    "It is I want to discuss the adoption of little star with you. Are we husband and wife? Oh, nominally, so if you want to adopt him, you still need to go through the formalities with me. You can rest assured that even if you adopt the little star, I will not drag you down. The money from Ning family is enough for me to support the two of us. I just need a room, OK? " Baby said it very sincerely.


    But after hearing this, he was very uncomfortable. In name of husband and wife! Enough to feed both of them? Will not drag themselves!


    All flattering words, but he was very uncomfortable to listen to.


    "I don''t agree!" Lu''s firm refusal.


    "Then how can you agree?" The baby has made up her mind and will never be discouraged. In any case, she must ask for permission from Lu. She must adopt little star.


    "No way!" LUMO Xiu turns around to go.


    Baby immediately went to pull him, but the strength was a little bit strong, and LUMO Xiu was dragged by her. Baby quickly backed away from him, and then she leaned against the bookcase. LUMO Xiu pressed her down, and their faces were very close

 Chapter 4105

    LUMO Xiu looked at her lovely appearance, and his heart was soft. He kissed her and said, "tomorrow, I''ll go through the procedure of adopting a little star, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby is really angry, angry and hateful, but what she hates is herself. Her defense to him is too low. She thinks he hates Ningbao, and always says he wants divorce. If she likes Lin rouer, she won''t touch herself.


    But she is wrong, the man can only think with his lower body!


    The baby got out of bed and ran out, but because of the pain and the soft legs, he almost fell off in a panic. LUMO Xiu wanted to help her. The baby shouted angrily, "don''t touch me!"


    Babe ran out of the room angrily. After she went out, she could not run. She walked slowly with the wall. Babe kept comforting herself. It didn''t matter. She was bitten by a dog at the beginning. What''s more, this body is not her own. It''s Ningbao''s. Ningbao and lumerxiu are husband and wife. And if it''s Ningbao''s here now, she must be very happy.


    However, no matter how comforting, the baby is suffering. Even if the body is Ningbao''s, but the soul is her own. The one who has feelings is her. LUMO Xiu, a villain, wants to divorce him. She must leave. When she adopts the little star, she will find a way. Then she will leave here with the little star and LeLe.


    When the baby went back, she met gardenia. Gardenia looked at her in surprise and asked, "Miss, you are Ah, you and my uncle. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m tired now. I can''t speak." Baby went back to his room, the first thing to go in is to take a bath.


    LUMO Xiu also took a bath. He stood under the shower of flowers, but his mind was full of the beautiful pictures just now. His body was swollen and aching again. At this moment, LUMO Xiu finally determined that he wanted this woman!


    Even if she is Ning Bao, the most unwanted face woman in the city, the most florid woman and the most hateful woman, he just wants her now.


    Baby washed not then climbed to bed to rest, now her heart is very anxious, she wants to quickly return to her body, forget what happened here.


    But how to get back? She hasn''t got an answer yet.


    Baby didn''t sleep well all night. She had been dreaming. She seemed to dream of Ning Bao. Ning Bao was very happy to hold her and tell her that she could sleep with Lu muxiu. She was very happy.


    The next day, when the baby woke up, he hit the bed angrily. Ning Bao, this idiot, is happy with your sister!


    Gardenia came to call baby to get up and eat. When baby went out, LUMO Xiu had been sitting in the dining room. Yesterday happened. Baby couldn''t face him any more. But in order to adopt little star, she could only bear it.


    Gardenia looked at the baby''s bad face and cried out in surprise, "Miss, why are you so bad? Did you not sleep well? "


    "Gardenia, can you not be surprised, you will be scared to death, Lele?" Baby didn''t see Lele. Look around.


    "Oh, it may be resting." Gardenia said.


    LUMO Xiu is also looking at the baby. Looking at her very bad face, he looks as white as a ghost. His brow is wrinkled. When the baby sits down, he asks, "what''s the matter? Didn''t sleep well? "


    The baby wanted to scold him for a few words, but thinking about it would only make the relationship between the two people stiff. Next, I have to work with him to adopt little sta

 Chapter 4106

    "You say, so painful, can I sleep well?" Baby deliberately makes his voice sound a little aggrieved.


    As expected, after listening to her words, the aura of Lu Mo''s body immediately changed, and her eyes also showed a layer of ambiguous color.


    Baby goose bumps are up, heart scold, ambiguous your sister ah!


    "I''ll take some medicine later." The voice is also a rare tenderness, murmur said.


    Baby that gas ah, sure enough, men are thinking of the action of the lower body.


    How much does this guy hate Ning Bao? She''s learned it. How can she kill Ning Bao? Now she just sleeps once and becomes so gentle?


    Baby came to the conclusion that men are all unreliable!


    "No, there is no medicine for such a thing." Baby think of all feel ashamed to not, small face also red up.


    Looking at her, Lu said, "I''ll help you."


    Baby almost a mouthful of milk, she said, "really no, it''s much better. By the way, do you have time in the morning? When shall we go through the formalities? "


    "I have a very important contract to sign in the morning. You can go after signing it. You..."


    "I''ll accompany you to sign the contract, and then we''ll go together!" Baby now just want to finish the adoption procedure quickly, so as not to have a long dream. What if this guy repents?


    Lu murxiu saw that she was thinking carefully. Although he felt uncomfortable, he thought about it. He didn''t say anything more. After eating, the baby immediately went back to the room to change clothes and ran out.


    When LUMO Xiu saw the changed baby, his eyes were straight. Today, the baby was wearing a professional dress, a black suit skirt, a white shirt, and a long hair on her shoulder. She was wearing earrings. When she saw him, her eyes were bright. She turned around in front of him and asked, "how about that? Like your secretary? "


    "It''s too tender." LUMO Xiu swept her young face.


    "They are very young." Baby ran to the door to find a pair of shoes and put them on.


    Two people set out together. The baby sat in the front passenger seat and put on a little light makeup for himself. In fact, LUMO Xiu didn''t like women''s troubles, such as trying on clothes and making up. Even when he was with Lin rouer before, he was tired of seeing her sitting there making up.


    But today, looking at the girl sitting by looking into the mirror, he thought she was cute.


    He really thinks he''s going crazy.


    When the baby is ready, her mobile phone rings. She immediately takes it out and looks at it. It''s actually summer''s phone. She happily answers, "summer."


    LUMO Xiu frowned and looked at her. Who is summer?


    How could he not know at all.


    Baby thought it was Tongtong''s news, but summer just greeting her, baby some disappointment, summer heard, asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t want to hear from me? "


    "Of course not. I''m glad you can call me. How''s your injury?" The baby leaned back to the back seat with a long sigh of relief. Now she has the feeling of dreaming. That funeral, seriously injured in summer, almost died several times.


    Fortunately, she finally did it and saved summer.


    "I can get out of bed."


    "That''s good. Then take a good rest and say hello to my uncle and aunt. If I have anything else here, I''ll hang up first."

 Chapter 4107

    "Ning Bao, may I see you?" I want to visit her in summer.


    "Er It can be that your injury is not good. Wait for your injury to be good. I can''t run anyway. " Baby smiles brightly.


    "Well, as soon as you can, goodbye." I hung up in the summer.


    When baby put down his cell phone, he sat there and began to be dazed until a chilly voice came from his side, "who is summer?"


    Baby looked at him and said, "it''s the one I saved, the one that almost died."


    "Ha ha, you will save the beauty with heroes!" LUMO Xiu knew that he was a man this summer. He was inexplicably upset.


    "It''s not the first time." Baby very calm said.


    "You like that man. You want to divorce me and stay with him!" LUMO Xiu didn''t know why. He felt anger burning in his chest.


    "How could it be! It''s possible for me and anyone, but it''s absolutely impossible for him! " Baby gave him a white look, it was her brother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LUMO Xiu took a look at her, but thought she was not telling a lie. He suddenly thought of the gun that Baobao bought.


    He suddenly found that he didn''t really know her.


    No matter how many secrets she has, she can only be by her side.


    Where does the baby know what he''s thinking? She just wants to finish the adoption procedures of little star quickly. She can''t let little star go back to the welfare home or be adopted by bad people.


    When LUMO Xiu arrived outside a hotel, he asked, "would you like to come in with me or wait for me here?"


    "Let me go in with you. How boring is it here?" Baby looked out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? Inconvenient? If it''s not convenient. "


    "Get out of the car!" Lu Moxiu got out of the car and went to the copilot and opened the door for the baby.


    "I''ll pretend to be your secretary. Do you have anything for me to take?" Baby get off and stand beside him.


    "President Lu." Lu''s secretary came running over with the document in his hand.


    "Just follow me." Lu Moxiu turned and walked in.


    Babe waved to Lu''s secretary warmly. Seeing that babe was so warm, the Secretary also said hello to her. He didn''t know babe''s identity, just thought he was a new colleague, and the two started a hot chat later.


    Lu Mo Xiu looked back at the two happy people who were chatting, frowned and said, "pay attention to your identity, no more words!"


    Two people, "..."


    "Lu murxiu, you are really boring! Long mouth is for talking. " Baby protested.


    Secretary, "..."


    I seem to have mistaken the identity of this woman. I dare to talk to the president like this.


    "The mouth has many uses!" Lu murxiu said coldly.


    Baby, "..."


    Three people enter the elevator. Babe and Secretary stand behind LUMO Xiu. Babe stops talking this time. Although she would like to say it, think about it. Let''s wait until the adoption process is completed. Before that, she can be a mute.


    Lu murxiu listened to the silence behind him and frowned slightly.


    When the elevator door opened, LUMO Xiu took the lead in going out. When Lin rouer saw LUMO Xiu, her eyes suddenly brightened. But when she saw the baby standing behind LUMO Xiu, her expression changed completely. How could this bitch be with LUMO Xiu?

 Chapter 4108

    Besides, it''s obvious that Lu murxiu came to talk about business. He brought Ningbao with him!


    Lin rouer was very angry, but she put on a sweet smile on her face. She curled up and said, "brother Xiu, it''s such a coincidence. Are you here to talk about business?"


    LUMO Xiu heard Lin jour''s voice stop, he said, "sign a contract, how can you be here?"


    "I''m here with my friend, but she shouldn''t need me. Can I stay with you?" Lin rouer came over and grabbed Lu''s arm directly.


    Baby stood behind the two people, slightly lowered his head and could not see.


    "I''m here to sign a contract. I have something to do next. I don''t have time for you today." Said Lu.


    "Oh, I don''t need you to accompany me today. I want to accompany you. Let''s go. Don''t be late." Lin rouer is determined not to leave.


    LUMO Xiu looked at the time, and it was really about to arrive. He didn''t have time to tell Lin jour that he had to go first.


    The baby follows behind the two, just like a small attendant.


    Baby''s heart suddenly is very uncomfortable, before that kind of feeling came again, baby''s hand is covering his chest, the secretary looked at her and asked nervously, "how are you, uncomfortable?"


    When he heard the Secretary''s words, Lu immediately stopped and turned around to look at the baby. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. You go first. I''ll have a rest here. When it''s over, you can come to me." Baby smiled and sat down in the chair beside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You just sit here and don''t run around, you know? If I come back and see you''re not here... "


    LUMO Xiu frowned at her.


    "I see. I see. Go on. I''m sure I won''t move!" The baby replied.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    "I''ll stay with Miss Ning, Hugh. You go first." Lin rouer said with a turn of her eyes.


    At this time, the secretary was horrified Ning Miss Ning, is this the legendary female tiger wife of President Lu.


    It is said that President Lu''s wife is extremely ugly and has a bad character. She is still a flower maniac and has a bad reputation.


    But today, he saw this Mrs. Lu is totally different from the rumor. She is not only beautiful, but also very attractive. She is warm and sincere, and her smile is even brighter than the sun.


    The Secretary thought it strange how the rumors had spread and how shameless the rumor mongers were.


    Lu murxiu took the Secretary to go first. The Secretary couldn''t help saying, "President Lu, madam is not the same as the rumor. She is really good."


    LUMO Xiu glared at him and said, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Secretary, "???!"


    "I''m sorry, but I just think the rumor maker is too hateful!"


    Lu Mo Xiu was extremely depressed. That''s not a rumor. It''s just that the woman''s temperament suddenly changed. Those words before really don''t wronged Ning Bao at all.


    In fact, my baby hates Lin rouer, although I have nothing to do with her.


    Baby rubbed her chest, now she can be sure that this discomfort is called jealousy and anger, but she is also sure that this feeling is not her own, but the original owner Ning Bao''s.


    Although Ning Bao is not in this body now.


    Lin rouer sat down in the chair next to her baby. She raised her legs and sneered, "I really look down on you."

 Chapter 4109

    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not interested in LUMO Xiu." Baby is a little depressed. She wants to leave LUMO to fix it now, but she just thinks so, and her chest hurts even more.


    This Ning Bao, for a person who doesn''t like you and doesn''t cherish you, is it worth it?


    "I''m not interested, but I''ve been following him. Ningbao, do you think other people are fools?" Lin rouer glares at her angrily, but she suddenly smiles again, "but no matter how you are, brother Xiu can''t like you, and he will dump you!"


    Baby thought to dump it quickly. Now she would like to have nothing to do with LUMO Xiu any more. But if she thinks about it like this, her heart will suffer. Now she''s very sure that''s what the girl Ning Bao feels like.


    Baby, I''m so depressed. Ningbao is really hopeless. People hate you so much that they hate you to die. You still love.


    "What? You can''t stand me saying that? You should know how much brother Xiu hates you. He hates you. He hates you. He hates you. He can''t let you die! Ning Bao, I don''t know what you mean by living like this? Be rejected to death by the man you love Lin rouer deliberately stimulates her, hoping that she can go mad.


    "Lin rouer, I''m dead, and now another person is alive!"


    Lin rouer listens to the words of people around her. When she turns her head, she sees the horrible eyes of the woman in front of her. She screams out in fear. The eyes of this woman are too horrible, just like a dead man!


    Lin rouer was scared to fall to the ground.


    Ning Bao suddenly smiled strangely and closed her eyes the next second. When the baby opened her eyes, her brain was still a little confused. She didn''t know what had just happened. She only felt some pain in her head.


    "Ah, what happened to you? How could you fall to the ground? Are you ok? " Baby wants to help Lin rouer up.


    "Ah! Don''t come here, ghost! " Lin ruoer shrieked and retreated. He was afraid of any conflict between them, so he signed a contract with the other party and rushed out.


    He looked at the baby standing, and Lin rouer sat on the ground in a frightened manner. He only thought that Lin rouer was bullied by the baby. He rushed over at once, pushed her angrily, and said, "what are you doing?"


    The baby was almost pushed down by him. LUMO Xiu quickly helped Lin rouer up. He looked at Lin rouer with a trembling white face. He frowned and looked at Ning Bao. "I thought you really changed your mind. I didn''t expect you to pretend!"


    After LUMO Xiu roared, he saw the baby''s little face that was indifferent to the slightest expression. His eyes were pale to no emotion. LUMO Xiu''s heart contracted violently.


    "Brother Xiu, it''s terrible. It''s really terrible. Brother Xiu, she''s a ghost." Said Lin jour.


    "LUMO Xiu, have you always been like this, doing things according to your own feelings? Did you ask me what happened? " Baby looked at him with a little disappointment in her eyes, but what was she disappointed with? I knew it would be like this.


    "You..."


    Lin rouer looked at the way the two men quarreled again. She was not very happy. She hugged LUMO Xiu''s waist and wept with pear blossom and rain.


    "Brother Xiu, don''t blame Miss Ning. She may just love you so much."


    "LUMO Xiu, I don''t want to take care of who you want to protect, but since you promised yesterday, I slept with you, you will go with me to adopt little star..."

 Chapter 4110

    "I hope you can keep your promise now. I''ll wait for you outside!" Baby said he didn''t want to see two people turn around and go.


    Her body was also slightly shaking, because she was very clear that she had just lost consciousness for a few seconds, as if Ning Bao''s consciousness occupied the body again.


    What''s going on? Baby suddenly had a strong sense of crisis, she felt that she came here is someone behind the scenes!


    I''m the fish on other people''s plank now, let it be slaughtered!


    Baby hates this feeling. Her steps are faster and faster.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her angry back and her heart tightened.


    Lin rouer is going to be pissed off. What is Ning Bao talking about? She slept with LUMO Xiu.


    "Brother Xiu, did you and Ning Bao really sleep again?" Asked Lin jour.


    But at this time, she found that LUMO Xiu didn''t listen to her at all, but stared at the direction of the woman''s departure.


    "Repair..."


    "Jou''er, I have something to do with her. Go back first. If you have something to do, please call." LUMO Xiu pushes away Lin rouer and leaves.


    Where Lin rouer is willing to let him go after Ning Bao that bitch, she immediately grabbed him and said, "brother Xiu, I really didn''t lie. Just now Ning Bao really said that he was dead. It''s a ghost. I swear what I said is true! If I have half a word, I''ll be killed by the car when I go out! "


    Lu Mo Xiu looks at Lin rouer''s appearance, and his expression is shocked.


    "Really, that woman said it herself!"


    "You go back first. I''ll take care of it." LUMO Xiu once again opened her hand and went after her baby.


    Lin rouer looks at the back of his leaving, tears fall down suddenly. How can he treat himself like this? They have been together for at least ten years. How can he leave himself like this because of a garbage woman!


    Lin rouer couldn''t accept it at all.


    When LUMO Xiu came to the baby, she was standing by his car. He pulled her over and saw her face was pale and her lips were shaking.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu''s heart softened as he looked at her.


    Baby shook his head. "Go through the formalities first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu murxiu didn''t say much either. He put her in the car first and the car drove away.


    Along the way two people are silent, baby now just know, the original Ning Bao has not left this body, she was just lying to herself!


    Maybe she hated Lin rouer so much that she just couldn''t help coming out.


    Baby thinks it''s a huge conspiracy, and he is likely to be the victim of it.


    Ning Bao hates Lin rouer understandably. After all, Lu Mo Xiu is so cruel to Lin rouer. Baby has been trying to communicate with Ning Bao, but no matter how hard she tries, Ning Bao has no response.


    "What happened just now?" Lu Mo Xiu couldn''t help asking, "why does Rou Er say that Ning Bao is dead!"


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me. I don''t know anything." Baby shook his head, heavy heart, let her almost suffocate.


    "Who are you? You''re not Ning Bao?" When Lu asked, he felt a strong sense of suffocation in his chest.


    He is looking forward to an answer, but he is afraid of it.


    Baby hesitated for a few seconds, then denied him

 Chapter 4111

    "Do you really believe Lin jour''s words? Of course, I''m Ning Bao. Lin rouer said anything ridiculous to frame me! If you want to believe her, I can''t help it. Just think I''m a dead man or a ghost. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu murxiu looked at her, but he still had some doubts in his mind.


    "LUMO Xiu, I suddenly found that your vision is not so good? Lin rouer, that woman, doesn''t know how many times she has framed me. You can believe it every time. I don''t believe that you haven''t found any problems. It''s just that you hate me and don''t want to explain it. Lin rouer also gives you a reason to vent myself, so you are happy to see it! " Baby''s sarcastic lips.


    Lu murxiu''s face darkened after hearing her words, because she was really right. Lin rouer always framed Ning Bao. At the beginning, he believed, but he was not a fool because of too many times. Of course, he knew there were flaws, but he really hated that woman at that time, so he pushed the boat to repair her.


    Baby saw that he no longer asked what Lin rouer had just said, she finally put her heart down. She still couldn''t say that she wasn''t Ning Bao, because it was too risky!


    This matter can''t be said to the person she trusts, and there is no one here she can trust, let alone say, she can only find a way to go back!


    Then the two people kept silent until they reached the orphanage. They went through the procedure of adopting little star.


    Those children feel very unwilling and envious when they learn that little star is adopted by rich people.


    Because there is no way out for the children here, they can only hope to be adopted by others, but also hope that their families can be rich families, so that they can completely change their tragic fate.


    Baby looked at these children with complicated eyes, only slightly frowned and left.


    When the two people left, the baby finally smiled on the face of the adoption procedure holding the little star.


    "The children here are really poor. I can provide them with some material help later." Suddenly, said Lu.


    "It''s good of you to help the children here." Baby light back a sentence.


    LUMO Xiu seemed to recognize the coldness in her tone and looked at her. "Don''t you hope you can help the children here?"


    "I hope I can help them, but I suddenly feel that what they need is not their body, but their mind. These abandoned children have distorted their mind. I don''t believe you didn''t notice that a 10-year-old girl has been trying to seduce you." Baby turned to look at him.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    "Is that seduction? She''s just a child. "


    "Yes, she is just a child, but she has learned to seduce the men who adopt the children. So I said, maybe these children need more help from the heart. Forget it, anyway, I don''t want to come again. Next, I will try my best to take care of my own son and daughter."


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    The daughter in her mouth is a stray dog, and the son is an ugly little boy.


    Baby said she was going to the hospital. Originally, she wanted Lu to put her in the bus station. She didn''t want to delay his time, but Lu insisted on sending her to the hospital.


    Little star seems to have been waiting for her to come. It''s very happy to see he

 Chapter 4112

    The baby showed the adoption procedure to little star at the first time, and explained to him that he was his own son after that.


    Little star listened to his words, tears fell down.


    Baby saw him cry scared, nervous asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    The baby will immediately call Lu Muchen to show the little star. Lu muxiu speechless stops her back. "He is moved!"


    Baby looked at him a look at the Idiot''s expression, angrily kicked him, and then went back to coax the little star.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    LUMO Xiu went to work. When LUMO Chen came, the baby asked him how to treat Xiaoxing next.


    Lu said, "since you have adopted him, it''s better to take him home first and come to the hospital regularly later."


    "Are you ready to leave the hospital? Are you sure it''s all right? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. Next is to detoxify him."


    "Then can I take him home today?"


    Lu gave a positive answer, baby happily hugged the little star, "sister can take you home, happy?"


    "You adopted him, shouldn''t it be your mother?" Lu said jokingly.


    "I will!" Baby hummed and began to clean up the little star.


    Lu Mo Chen reluctantly shook his head. He went to ask for a leave and sent two people back.


    He''s worried that little star can''t even hit the car.


    When the baby came home with the little star, gardenia almost screamed when she saw that the young girl had brought the little child back.


    In the killing eyes of the baby, gardenia just swallowed the scream back.


    Lele is very happy, a very welcome little star look, little star see Lele is also a bright eyes, a look like this dog very much.


    The baby told Gardenia that she had adopted a little star. Gardenia didn''t slow down for a long time, and then she went back to the room alone to find silence.


    "You seem to scare her." Lu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. She just needs time to accept it. I''ll tell you. Lele is the best!"


    Lu looked at nothing and went back to the hospital first.


    Little star and LeLe soon became good friends. They played together all the time.


    Baby some tired, let Gardenia look at the little star and Lele, she first went back to rest.


    When Lu came back in the evening, the first time he came in, he saw a dog and a man sitting on the sofa. His temples were all jumping. It was different to promise that the baby would go through the adoption formalities and bring the ugly child back.


    But since he promised the girl, he could not repent. Lu murxiu went back to his bedroom with his teeth clenched.


    Gardenia is ready for dinner, and LUMO Xiu goes downstairs to see the picture of little star and silly dog together. He really feels that he is undergoing a great test.


    Well, the test is no less than the night when I married Ning Bao.


    He was facing a woman like a ghost.


    When the baby came out, he immediately took the little star into the restaurant and sat down. After everyone sat down, the baby solemnly introduced it to everyone.


    "Little star, this is dad and this is aunt gardenia. They will take care of you and love you in the future! Of course, and me. You can call me my sister or my mother. " Baby is very happy to introduce.

 Chapter 4113

    Although the house is very small, but the facilities are particularly perfect. Tongtong began to think that this place is not good. He fell in love with it after living here for a day.


    Don''t be too comfortable, especially this big bathtub makes her most satisfied.


    After a busy day every day, don''t worry about taking a comfortable bath.


    In the past, when Tong Tong was at home, she didn''t have the chance to do such a tired job. Now though she is very tired every day, she feels full.


    The premise, of course, is to ignore her eagerness to escape.


    Dongfang brocade took her to take a bath. Of course, it wasn''t that easy. Soon he started the second time.


    Tongtong was made into various positions by him in the bathtub. It was an hour later after the end. Tongtong had no strength in his arms.


    Dongfang brocade looked at the little girl''s face and reached out to touch it. He remembered that he had bathed with Tong Tong when he was a child, but it was too small at that time. There was no difference between men and women. At that time, he just thought that there was something strange about the girl, which was different from him.


    Now he knew that it was such a wonderful place.


    Dongfang brocade is not without other women. He is a killer. One of the training is to resist the temptation of beauty, so they have done it with women.


    But at that time, just like the assembly line, he felt happy, but he didn''t feel happy, and he didn''t mention any interest in it at all.


    At that time, the people who trained with him all laughed at him. Unlike a man, he did. He was too thin to have a bath.


    He always thought that he was such a person and had no interest in women, but since this woman broke in, he had got her for the first time in order to punish her, he seemed to be addicted to the devil.


    Since the first time he touched him and saw her again, he still wanted to do this with her. It felt like eating a delicious food, but only let you eat one mouthful. Then the rest of them are put in front of you, but you can''t eat any more.


    Dongfang brocade never thought that one day his relationship with Huangfu night would be like this


    Tongtong''s mind is blank now. Where does she know what this man is thinking?


    Until his wrist was caught, Dongfang brocade took her hand to the little monster he pouted up again.


    Tongtong will be recalled immediately.


    "Help me, or I''ll use you." East brocade mute voice request.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtong is going to be pissed off by him. How much this man wants to be dissatisfied!


    She did not hesitate to hold him and began to help him. What Tong Tong thought was that he was no different from the horse outside. He was much smaller than the horse. She had rolled the horse, and she thought he was another sick horse!


    Dongfang brocade didn''t know what she thought. He suddenly kissed her lips. He kissed her and enjoyed her little hands.


    From the bathroom to the bedroom, this man really seems to have arrived at the sunny day. He has been tossing her until dawn, which makes her fail to get up in time the next day.


    If someone hadn''t knocked on the door, she didn''t know when she would have to sleep. Tongtong was woken up, along with Dongfang brocade.


    "Huangfutong, you dare to be lazy!" Outside is the person in charge of Tong Tong''s work.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll be right up!" Tongtong will get up at once.


    East brocade suddenly opens to the cold voice outside, "roll!"

 Chapter 4114

    It''s just a word. People outside were scared. Then they ran away quickly. How could he not recognize the voice of the little Lord.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    Even if the people outside go, she still has to get up, after all, she has endless work every day.


    But as soon as she moved, Dongfang brocade took her back and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Of course, it''s work. There''s a lot of work waiting for me outside."


    "What do you do? Isn''t it for the animals outside? How can there be so many sick people? " Dongfang brocade frowns at her.


    "Who told you just to see a doctor? I have to clean and tidy up. There is no break from opening my eyes to closing them every day!" Tong Tong gave him a white look.


    Oriental brocade, "..."


    "Let go. I''m going to get up. You can go to bed if you want." Tongtong said.


    "Sleep with me today. I''ll adjust your work tomorrow." Dongfang brocade not only didn''t let her go, but also hugged her tighter.


    "No, I think it''s a good job now. It''s better to face livestock than people every day!" Tong Tong thought of that vicious Luo Xinjie now and thought that the day was just too good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, Dongfang brocade hit her ass hard. "What do you mean by that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Literally!"


    "You dare to scold me!" As soon as Dongfang brocade turned over, she was crushed.


    "No, I didn''t scold you. I mean Luo Xinjie. Didn''t I suffer enough from her?" How dare Tong Tong touch him now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s too late!"


    Tongtong is still thinking about what''s late, and suddenly feels the invasion of foreign matters.


    Tongtongqi wants to kill him.


    When he finished, it was already noon. He called Liusha and asked him to deliver the meal.


    Quicksand is very fast in handling affairs. After 15 minutes, the meal arrived. Dongfang brocade put on his clothes and brought the meal in. He asked Tong Tong to come and eat it.


    "Don''t eat, tired, don''t want to move." Tongtong said angrily.


    "Do you want me to feed you?" Dongfang brocade arranged the meal and came to pull her up.


    "I don''t want to."


    "If you don''t want to eat, you have to eat. Don''t wear clothes. It''s just like this. It''s troublesome to wear." Oriental brocade pulled the naked Tongtong out of bed.


    Tongtong angrily pushed him away, took a dress to wear on his body, this just went to the dining table to eat.


    Dongfang brocade looked at the girl who just said that she was not hungry and would devour. She was speechless. He clearly remembered that this girl was not such a character when she was a child.


    When I was a child, Huangfu was so soft and cute that the kind-hearted traffickers could easily abduct him.


    Now it''s good, cunning, naughty, and naughty Anyway, it''s really different from when I was a kid.


    "Did you get any stimulation when you grew up? How can I be so nervous? " Dongfang brocade picked up the chopsticks and began to eat them, as if unintentionally asked.


    "My nerves? I''m too normal, OK? " Tong Tong glared at him.


    "When you are imprisoned, you still come to strengthen you every day. You can still live such a calm life. What are you? Isn''t it normal to die? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I find that you are really bold! Yes? Do you want me to die when you strengthen me? "


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to know what you think." Dongfang brocade brought her a dish.


    Tong Tong saw that he liked it and ate it immediately.

 Chapter 4115

    Tong Tong saw that she liked the food and ate it immediately. She didn''t notice that she liked almost all the dishes that Dongfang brocade brought to her.


    "I I love my family and I love them. I don''t give up to die. Even if my situation is even worse, I will keep comforting myself and try my best to live, so that I can escape and be reunited with my family. " Tong Tong has nothing to hide. Anyway, she knows she can''t escape at all.


    "You say you have another brother, can you tell me about him?" Dongfang brocade suddenly wanted to know how she thought about herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtong mentioned Xiangxiang, his expression changed, "there is nothing to say, I just want to find him, I want to find him very much."


    "What can I do to find him?"


    "Let him go home."


    Dongfang brocade looked at her, and her heart suddenly tightened.


    "Do you like him?"


    "He is my brother, of course I like it But seriously... " Tong Tong took a quick look at him.


    "What?" Oriental brocade looked at her and asked.


    "You look a little like my brother." Tongtong''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are sure you know what your brother looks like. According to my investigation, you were blind when you were a child."


    "I found his picture." Tong Tong sighed.


    "What are you looking for his picture for?" Oriental brocade really didn''t expect that Tongtong should be so interested in himself.


    He also thought that after he left, his family would live happily together and discard him completely. No one mentioned him again, and he was like a garbage.


    "I want to see what he looks like and remember what he looks like In fact, Xiangxiang''s brother is very poor. " Tong Tong suddenly realized her gaffe. She told him what to do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her, Dongfang brocade got upset. He said, "eat."


    "I was eating, and eating well. You have been holding me to talk!" Tong Tong stared at him angrily.


    "I said that you are not cute at all! How can I be so different from my childhood! " Dongjin can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "What do you say?" Tong Tong stares at him and asks.


    "It''s OK. It''s lucky to say you can eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After eating, Dongfang brocade went to bed with Tongtong again. He was really tired. He didn''t rest for several days and nights. After coming back, he fought with her all night. He fell asleep soon.


    Tong Tong was tired too. He held her like this and soon fell asleep.


    Until two people are clapped door sound to wake up again, Tong Tong Tong is frightened, East brocade looks at her appearance displeased frown, just want to scold a person.


    "Bitch, open the door for me!" Cried Luo Xinjie.


    Hearing her voice, Dongfang brocade frowned.


    Tong Tong frowned displeased. "Miss Luo, what can I do for you?"


    "You are so lazy today. What can I do for you? See how I teach you, open the door! "


    Outside came the sound of Pa Pa, Tong Tong knew it was Luo Xinjie who was whipping the door.


    Tongtong was frightened to shiver when hearing the sound of these whips. Dongfang brocade felt her fear and hugged her more tightly.


    He thought of the first time, Tongtong was hit by Luo Xinjie''s whip, it is estimated that Tongtong left a shadow.


    "Don''t be afraid. This place is very safe. As long as you don''t open the door, she can''t come in." Said Dongfang brocade.

 Chapter 4116

    "What if she hits the window?" Tong Tong asked.


    "She can''t break it."


    "Bitch, who are you talking to? Are you hiding a wild man? Well, you are a bitch! How dare you fool around with a man! " Luo Xinjie feels inexplicably excited when she thinks of it!


    Now brother Jin is not here. She can kill this bitch in good faith.


    Dongfang brocade listened to Luo Xinjie''s abusive words and frowned. All of a sudden, he felt that he spoiled her and spoiled her.


    Tong Tong, knowing that she was safe, sat there still. She held her knee and gently scratched something on the bed, looking unhappy.


    "What are you drawing?" Asked the Oriental brocade.


    "The paint cursed her!" Tong Tong replied very seriously.


    Dongfang brocade couldn''t help laughing. He looked at her lovely little appearance, which seemed to overlap with her childhood. He suddenly threw her on the bed.


    "Hello, what are you doing?" Tong Tong looks at him nervously.


    "Let her play outside. Let''s have fun inside." Dongfang brocade kissed her and started his favorite sport.


    "It''s you who are happy. I''m all in pain, OK?" Tongtong angrily pushed his chest.


    "You dare say you don''t feel happy at all? Well? " Dongfang brocade deliberately lifted her.


    "You Don''t make me itch! "


    Luo Xinjie smashed the door for half a day, and Tong Tong ignored her at all. She was even more angry, but she heard the laughter inside. Luo Xinjie carefully pasted her ears on the door, as if she heard the voice of Oriental brocade.


    She is like being struck by lightning for a moment. Dongfang brocade is in it, so it is Dongfang brocade that is happy with this little bitch!


    At that time, Luo Xinjie felt her legs were soft. She didn''t know how to go back, but the two people in the house had already been knocked out of their senses. Where else did she know that Luo Xinjie was still there.


    After Luo Xinjie went back, Luo mother looked at her daughter''s lost heart and asked, "what''s the matter? Dongfang brocade is fooling around with that little bitch again. "


    "Mom, what do you think I should do? How can brother Jin fall in love with that bitch! " Luo Xinjie sits down, disappointed.


    "My silly daughter, that girl''s face is so beautiful, it''s not surprising that a man will fall in love with her." Luo Mu sneered. She knew men and women too well.


    "Then what can I do? Brother Jin can''t do this. He promised that he would only be good to me in this life." Luo Xinjie cries. She really loves Oriental brocade.


    "Do you take men''s promises seriously? My good daughter has a mother. What are you afraid of? You can rest assured that as long as I''m here, I don''t want Dongfang brocade to kill that bitch himself. " Luo Mu sneered.


    "Mommy, what can you do?" Luo Xinjie looks at her mother nervously.


    "First of all, what you have to do is to change your temper. You have to be gentle and soft. No matter what you know or hear, you should not hear it."


    "Why, I''m the eldest lady in Li. Dongfang brocade is my man. I have to bear it. Besides, it''s all from Luo family. How could Dongfang brocade be so beautiful without my father?" Luo Xinjie thinks about it and feels unconvinced.


    "You see, you really push Dongfang brocade further. You have to understand that your father has died."

 Chapter 4117

    "You see, you really push the Oriental brocade further. You have to understand that your father has died, one day, one courtier! Now it''s Dongfang brocade. He can tolerate you like this, which shows that his personality is very good. Daughter, you just need to grasp this point. If you want to kill the bitch completely and don''t give Dongfang brocade to her, you need to think about it! Are you really willing to give the Oriental brocade to that bitch? "


    "Of course I don''t want to die!"


    "That''s right. Isn''t it your father''s death day? Take advantage of this opportunity, you need to find a way to arouse Dongfang brocade''s guilt towards you and remind him of your father''s kindness to him. Next You just need


    Luo mother said a few words in her daughter''s ear. Luo Xinjie''s eyes brightened instantly after listening, "Mommy, I like your move! Isn''t that bitch very soft? It depends on who installed it! "


    "That''s right!" There was a deep meaning in romu''s eyes.


    Although Luo Xinjie has the guidance of Luo mu, she is particularly angry at the thought that the Oriental brocade is still in Tongtong.


    As soon as she had an idea, she immediately went back to her room and asked the servant to go to Dongfang brocade, saying that she was ill and had a stomachache.


    Dongfang brocade just took a bath with Tongtong, and Liusha''s phone came to tell him that Luo Xinjie was ill.


    After hearing this, Dongfang brocade frowned. How could it be just fine? It said that he was ill.


    Dongfang brocade immediately put on clothes, and left without Tung Tung.


    Tongtong was made a little strength by him, lying there pulling the quilt to cover himself, turning to go to sleep.


    When Dongfang brocade returned, Luo Xinjie was rolling on the bed with her stomach covered. He came in and asked the doctor, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "Little Lord, it''s OK. Maybe it''s a cramp. Just bear it." Said the doctor.


    "Cramps?" Oriental brocade immediately came to the bedside, Luo Xinjie saw that he immediately climbed onto his body, tightly hugged him, and pretended to be pitiful for a while.


    Dongfang brocade hugged her and gave her softness. Looking at her sweating, he thought she was in pain. In fact, she was just covered by Luo Xinjie''s quilt.


    But the unknown Oriental brocade is really distressed.


    Although he was also angry with Luo Xinjie for his rudeness, he was really excellent to her.


    Half an hour later, Luo Xinjie pretends to be asleep in his arms. Dongfang brocade looks at her baby like appearance and really recalls the past.


    At that time, he used to coax her to sleep. Dongfang brocade put Luo Xinjie on the bed and put it carefully. Then he pulled the quilt to cover her.


    After Luo Xinjie fell asleep, Dongfang brocade got up and left first.


    After he left, Luo Xinjie immediately opened her eyes. She smiled smugly. Hum, bitch, I want to rob a man with myself. Next life!


    As expected, Dongfang brocade loves herself the most. Luo Xinjie thinks it''s a wise choice to find Mommy back. If she doesn''t have mommy to give her advice, she''s afraid that she will go all the way to the dark and keep making trouble. Then brother brocade will completely hate herself. She will only like that bitch.


    Luo Xinjie suddenly found that it''s a very cool thing to use stratagem to deal with that bitch!


    Ha ha, bitch, you are waiting for the move!


    Luo Xinjie thought that there was no disease here and said a few times. She was very sad.

 Chapter 4118

    Dongfang brocade doesn''t worry about Luo Xinjie''s physical condition. He asks the doctor not to go anywhere here and observe her condition at any time.


    Tongtong woke up the next day after sleeping. Oriental brocade didn''t come back. She got up as usual and went to work after breakfast.


    Luo Xinjie has been pestering Dongfang brocade. After all, Dongfang brocade still has deep feelings for her. She can''t help but accompany her all the time.


    Dongfang brocade wants to work. Luo Xinjie simply asked him to move all his work to his room. Anyway, he must accompany her.


    Tongtong received the notice to let her go to the villa. She wondered what was the matter with letting her go?


    But she couldn''t resist at all here. She simply went back to clean it and followed the people who came to find her.


    Tongtong has been taken to Luo Xinjie''s room. Before she gets close, she hears a sound of frolic. Luo Xinjie suddenly puts the Oriental brocade at work on the bed, turns over and presses him down. The Oriental brocade is going to push her immediately. Luo Xinjie begins to play cute and coquettish in his arms.


    Although Dongfang brocade resisted this kind of touch, he always regarded Luo Xinjie as his closest person. At last, he didn''t push her away.


    When Tong Tong went to the door of Luo Xinjie''s room, she saw two people in the bed, who were just piling on Luohan. Her little face had no expression, but her heart was somehow stuffy. Tong Tong was shocked by her reflection.


    Suddenly something occurred to her, and she turned and ran.


    It may be that her movement is louder. When Dongfang brocade hears the sound, he looks outside at once. He doesn''t see anyone. He only sees one corner of the clothes.


    His heart suddenly tightened. It was huangfutong.


    Dongfang brocade immediately pushes away Luo Xinjie to get up and want to have a look. Luo Xinjie hugs him. "Brother brocade, where are you going? You promised to accompany me. "


    "I have something to do. I''ll be back in a moment. Take a rest." Dongfang brocade pushes away Luo Xinjie and gets up to tidy up his clothes and leaves.


    Tongtong is looking for quicksand. When quicksand sees her, she is surprised. She looks at quicksand nervously. Quicksand also looks at her nervously. She doesn''t know what she is going to do.


    "Can you help me find the pill? A few more, the more, the better. " Tongtong now also has no way, she now only hopes that she does not want to be pregnant.


    At that moment, she felt that she must be crazy. Seeing Dongfang brocade and Luo Xinjie together, her heart would be uncomfortable and her eyes more uncomfortable. She knew she was crying.


    No, absolutely not. If she has feelings for a strong woman who has done her own man, she will be too cheap. She will feel too cheap herself!


    It''s not like this. It''s definitely not like this. She''s not like that. There must be a reason.


    Tongtong because of too much panic, the whole person seems to be at a loss, she wants to leave here, at all costs to leave here!


    Liusha looks at her. Then he looks up and sees Dongfang brocade standing not far away. He obviously hears what she just said. His face is gloomy and terrible.


    All of a sudden, he came over and grabbed Tong Tong and went out.


    Tong Tong was startled. She saw that it was Dongfang brocade that immediately clenched her lips. But what happened to her eyes? She wanted to cry.


    Tongtong really can''t stand it!


    She suddenly screamed. She pushed Dongfang brocade away and rushed out like crazy.

 Chapter 4119

    Dongfang brocade and Liusha both look at it in astonishment. They don''t know what the woman is crazy about. Liusha hasn''t reflected it. Dongfang brocade has rushed out to chase Tongtong.


    Tong Tong doesn''t know where she went. She really hates her eyes. Why does she cry?


    Finally, she stumbled on her feet. When she came back to her mind, there was a hillside full of brambles. Tongtong was shocked and took a breath of air-conditioning. She felt that if she fell, she would be hurt badly.


    At this critical moment, Dongfang brocade always came to hold her without hesitation, and they fell down together. Dongfang brocade desperately held Tongtong and carefully protected her in his arms. As he rolled down, the thorn hurt him, but he was worried about Tongtong getting hurt.


    Half a minute later, everything was peaceful. Tongtong raised his head nervously and said, "how about you? Where''s the injury? "


    "I......" Tongtong''s words stuck in her throat, she suddenly pushed him away, and she kept retreating, "you go away, I don''t want you."


    Dongfang brocade''s original anger dissipated immediately after hearing her saying "I don''t want you". His clothes were all scratched and there were mottled bloodstains on them, but he didn''t care about himself. Instead, he went to see the wound on the little girl.


    Tong Tong''s upper body is tightly protected, without injury, but his leg is still scratched. On her white leg, it looks startling.


    Dongfang brocade grabbed her leg and said, "I''m hurt."


    "You go away, I don''t want you, don''t want you Oh! " Tongtong''s mouth is blocked by him. Dongfang brocade directly presses her on the ground and kisses her faintly!


    Dongfang brocade just let her go and examined her wound. Tongtong lay there panting heavily, trying to push him away, but she really has no strength now.


    This bastard dare to deal with himself like this.


    All of a sudden, Dongfang brocade fell on her stomach and kissed the place where she had been scratched.


    Tongtong is ashamed and annoyed, but she has no choice. "Dongfang brocade, please let me go. You can send me back. My father will give you whatever you want."


    "I don''t want anything. If you want to leave, you will die." Dongfang brocade won''t let her go.


    Her own eyes are in her body. Since her body keeps his eyes, she is his.


    Dongfang brocade makes a perfect excuse for itself.


    "But if my father finds you, he will kill you." Tongtong said anxiously, trying to scare him.


    Unexpectedly, Dongfang brocade suddenly picked her up and held her in her arms? Are you worried that your father killed me? "


    "I didn''t worry. You are a bad person! I won''t worry about you. " Tong Tong stared at him angrily.


    Oriental brocade, "..."


    "Er..." All of a sudden, Dongfang brocade was dressed in a face of pain.


    Tong Tong was scared and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you? Let me see where the injury is serious. "


    As soon as her voice fell, she was suppressed by the Oriental brocade. "Are you worried about me? I''m just saying it now, you can''t stand it. "


    "You You are a liar. You will never believe you again. " Tong Tong turned away from him.


    Looking at her childlike appearance, Dongfang brocade suddenly finds that she has not changed

 Chapter 4120

    Since the little star came home, the baby''s mind has been focused on the child. The next day, he will take him to discharge the poison. Every time, the baby is very happy and says, "Wow, the little star is a little more beautiful!"


    Of course, it''s just a baby''s opinion. In other people''s eyes, the little star is just as ugly.


    The kind that people will hide or even dislike when they see it.


    But baby doesn''t care. She just needs to be nice to the little star.


    Recently, every time she comes out, she still brings Lele, because little star really likes Lele so much that she should hold it when she sleeps.


    Baby loves little star more when he sees this, because he knows that everyone doesn''t like him and dislikes him, but Lele doesn''t. Lele really likes him and makes friends with him.


    But it doesn''t matter. He has her in the future.


    She can be his sister, Mommy, friend.


    Today, baby just bought a snack for little star, and then got a call from summer.


    "Hello, summer, how can you call me?"


    "I''m in the city now. Can I meet you?" I want to see her in summer.


    Baby Leng for a while, with even if promised to come down, two people agreed to meet the place, baby will drive to the appointment.


    In the summer, I asked babe to meet in a coffee shop.


    When the baby arrived, he hesitated for a moment and brought the little star with him. However, it was obvious that when the little star went in, it aroused everyone''s antipathy.


    The clerk even asked the baby to leave with the little star.


    Summer has seen her, he came over and said a few words directly to the store manager.


    The store manager''s face changed a lot. He immediately asked people to arrange for all the guests to leave.


    There was only summer left in the caf ¨¦, baby and little star, and there was a sign at the door that the business was closed.


    I''m sorry for the trouble. I just want to take the little star to a public place to try it, but I can''t think of it


    Summer''s vision fell on the child''s face, the little star nervously lowered his head, hand has been pulling his clothes.


    "Is his name little star? He''s poisoned. If he doesn''t have the toxin, he''ll be a good-looking child. " In summer, his lips are still a little white. He was hurt too much. After so many days, he still hasn''t recovered.


    Baby immediately forced to nod, "I think so, but no one wants to believe me, or you''d better, with my heart."


    "This child is..."


    Babe hurriedly told the story of little star to summer. Babe took the baby''s hand and said, "little star, this is summer uncle. He also thinks you are a beautiful child."


    The little star listened to the baby''s words, looked up at summer, smiled at him friendly in summer, and said, "his eyes are really beautiful, the stars in your night sky are as beautiful, you give him this name is really suitable for him."


    The baby slaps the table hard, just like finding a confidant, "right, I also think so. At first, I thought his eyes were beautiful, so he named Ningxing, a little star!"


    Summer a gentle smile, reached out to touch the little star''s head, the little star can feel, in front of this uncle and other uncle aunt is different to him, the little star smiled to the summer, maybe outsiders look at this smile is really ugly, but the summer feels very beautiful.

 Chapter 4121

    "Come on, you have to remember that the beauty of appearance can never compare with the beauty of mind. How about being a child with the beauty of mind all the time?"


    The little star nodded at once.


    "In summer, our two souls are really interlinked, worthy of being sisters..." Baby almost said it, but here, the mouth began to knot again.


    "Well? What? " Summer did not understand looking at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Nothing." The baby also confessed, knowing that he could not tell her identity, "by the way, how is your injury recovering? How do you think your face is still so bad? "


    Baby reached out to touch summer''s face. She thought they were brother-in-law, which was a normal action. Although she was not used to other women touching her like this in summer, he felt strange that he did not dislike baby''s doing so.


    "It''s much better. It may be too serious. I need to rest for some more time." Summer said.


    "Then take a rest for a while. You remember that your life was saved by me this time. You can''t be willful. You have to take good care of yourself and do other things. Do you know?" Baby looked at him firmly, until this moment, baby was sure that he was saving the summer. The funeral, which almost became her nightmare, could not happen at all.


    "Good." Summer should be.


    Babe looked at him as if he was perfunctory. She reached for his finger and said, "pull the hook, it won''t change."


    Baby took his hand and just hooked him.


    Summer, "..."


    Baby is really happy to see summer. She asked the waiter to serve dessert to little star. She asked for a glass of lemon juice, and the two began to talk.


    Baby would like to ask Tong Tong''s situation, and dare not ask summer, afraid that until now no one dare to tell him about Tong Tong.


    As he is now, he should not know his own affairs. If he did, he could not sit here with himself so calmly.


    "What are you thinking?" Summer has been aware of the baby has been lost.


    "Oh, I''m thinking, how long are you going to stay here?" Baby looks at him nervously.


    She missed her family very much when she was gone. Now when she saw summer, she found that she wanted to be with them more.


    Even if it''s just an occasional look at them.


    "I don''t think I''ll be back soon, but my mommy seems to be leaving soon. She says she doesn''t trust my sister and sister." Summer said.


    The baby hears this news, only feels the heart ache, Mommy wants to go back?


    I think so. Mommy came here to know that summer is dangerous. Now that summer is out of danger, Mommy must go back to take care of her body.


    "When will aunt leave? Can I see her off? " Baby is really sad. She can''t bear Mommy.


    "Yes, my mother knows. She will be very happy. I will send a car to pick you up." Summer laughed.


    "Oh." Baby stuffy answer.


    Summer saw her unhappy, asked, "what''s the matter with you? Did I just say something wrong? "


    "No, I just don''t want to give up my aunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby looked at the blank eyes of summer, she said, "you have another misunderstanding, oh, I just like auntie, and you have no relationship, you can not think I like you, but I have a husband!"

 Chapter 4122

    Baby must make it clear to him that he is not in the original body now, but also a lifesaver in the summer. What if this kid falls in love with himself?


    Isn''t that chaos - Lun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I find you are quite narcissistic." Summer smile, there is always a strange feeling in my heart.


    "That is, Miss Ben also has narcissistic capital!" Baby smiled happily.


    After sitting for more than an hour, the baby saw that the little star was sleepy and said, "then I''ll take the little star home first, and you should pay attention to your body after you go back."


    "Well, call me if you need anything." Summer said.


    "Well, I see." Baby said and left with the little star.


    Summer saw her car disappear, so I got on the bus.


    Sitting in the car in summer, with his hands over his chest, I always feel that when facing Ning Bao, I feel different.


    What''s going on? Are you really in love with her?


    "Where are you going, young master?" Chasing the wind is the bodyguard assigned by Beiming cold to summer, who will be responsible for protecting his safety in the future.


    With this lesson, Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin can''t be careless anymore. They don''t care about anything until now, only about the safety of their children''s lives.


    "Go back." I don''t want to think much about it in summer. Let it be.


    Chase the wind immediately started the car to leave.


    When the baby came home, she let little star go to bed, and she ran to the kitchen to make food.


    Recently she fell in love with the kitchen. After all, she is so bored here.


    LUMO Xiu told her to go to school several times, but the baby really didn''t want to go because she had to take care of little star. Now she set her first task to cure the little star.


    In the evening, Lu didn''t come back for dinner, which is a rare situation for now, because Lu came back for dinner almost every day.


    Gardenia let baby call ask, baby resolutely not to call.


    She always felt that the relationship between her and LUMO Xiu was becoming more and more complicated, which made her dislike it a little bit. She hoped that the relationship between them would be simple, even if it was hate, and a direct divorce would be OK.


    Gardenia really take her no way, even if, baby take good care of the little star, he went back to bath and sleep.


    In the middle of the night, she felt a pair of eyes staring at her. When she opened her eyes, she saw LUMO Xiu standing by the bed staring at her.


    The baby was frightened by him. Seeing that it was him, she took a sigh of relief. "LUMO Xiu, why don''t you stand here and go to sleep?"


    Baby patted his chest, "I''m scared to death by you."


    Baby said two words and then realized that this man was not right. She looked at him seriously and found that his eyes were not right.


    "What''s the matter with you, LUMO Xiu? What''s the matter? " Baby quickly got up and wanted to pull his hand.


    LUMO Xiu suddenly grabbed her neck, and the baby was scared by him. He immediately broke his hand. "LUMO Xiu, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with me?"


    "You dare to ask me, you see!" Lu merxiu smashed several pictures on her face.


    Baby closed her eyes, she looked down and saw several pictures of her and summer together. They looked very close.

 Chapter 4123

    But her strength can''t be compared with that of Lu. At last, she can only cry and be washed by him.


    LUMO Xiu knew that she was crying. He was cruel enough not to see, but only he knew how hard his heart was and how hard his chest was like being blocked with cotton. It was difficult for him to breathe every breath.


    After washing, LUMO Xiu took a big bath towel and wrapped her up. When she came back to the bedroom, the baby was still crying. She knew that she was hopeless, but she couldn''t help it.


    No matter whether she cries or not, Lu has been taking care of her. After drying her, he went back to find the medicine and applied it for her.


    Until his hand reached the most untouchable place, the baby broke out completely, "you can''t touch me, you bastard, we are going to divorce soon!"


    "I can''t leave!" Lu murxiu also suddenly yelled, divorce divorce divorce, she apart from telling him divorce will tell him anything else?


    "Ah?" Baby is silly. She looks at him in a daze. What''s the meaning of being inseparable?


    "I can''t say goodbye. Don''t let me hear the word divorce again! Do you understand! I''ll let you fulfill your husband and wife responsibilities once you say it later, just like last night! " Lu continued to apply the medicine for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby was completely silent. To LUMO''s surprise, she didn''t cry or have hysteria like before. She just kept silent.


    Maybe his fingers are too strong, baby pushed him once, pushed his hands away, and then clamped his legs.


    She sat there with her head bowed and said nothing, and Lu did not know what she was thinking.


    This kind of her makes him crazy.


    "What are you thinking? Tell me! " Lu doesn''t like the feeling very much.


    "Why do you suddenly say no divorce? Don''t you always want to divorce? " Baby looked at him. She was just thinking about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why? You give me a reason. " Baby can''t say a word when he sees him. Keep asking.


    "Divorce is too much trouble!" Lu gave a reason.


    Baby, "..."


    "You want to divorce me just to be with the man yesterday?" LUMO Xiu looks at her.


    "The man yesterday It''s impossible for me and him, and I don''t love him. " Baby said lightly and then lay down and pulled the quilt to cover himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lu murxiu heard this, he was in a good mood. He knew that she didn''t lie.


    In fact, he was just worried, because she is so good now, he was worried that she would be with others.


    "Then you are so close to him. Keep a distance between men and women!" Said Lu.


    "You go out, I''m tired and want to rest." Baby closed his eyes and didn''t want to pay any more attention to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as lumoshu got up, he heard someone talking loudly outside. It was Lin rouer''s voice.


    LUMO Xiu looks at the baby and turns to walk out. Yesterday''s picture was given by Lin rouer.


    "Brother Xiu, are you and Ning Bao divorced?" Lin jour''er asked with a smile, his face smug.


    "Who told you and were going to divorce her?" LUMO Xiu frowned at her.


    The smile on Lin rouer''s face solidified. She asked incredulously, "brother Xiu, what are you talking about? Yesterday, Ning Bao gave you a green hat. Do you want to be with her?"


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. She has nothing to do with that man." Lu said lightly.

 Chapter 4124

    "It''s just a misunderstanding. She has nothing to do with that man." Lu said lightly.


    Lin rouer is really going to collapse. What is misunderstanding?


    "Did that bitch of Ning Bao tell you? She must be lying to you. How could she tell you the truth? Ning Bao, you bitch, come out! " Lin rouer yells.


    "Enough! This is my home. You are not qualified to shout here! " LUMO looks at her expressionless.


    Lu Mo Xiu is angry. He has an indescribable and fierce momentum, which will make people feel scared in the bottom of their hearts!


    Lin rouer was no exception. She stepped back a little nervously and apologized quickly. "I''m sorry, brother Xiu. I just thought you divorced Ning Bao. I didn''t expect that you have such a high tolerance for her now. She''s wearing a green hat for you..."


    "I told you to shut up. Don''t you understand the reason why I caught traitors and became a couple? You get out of here now! I don''t want to see you for the time being! " With that, Lu turned and went upstairs.


    He''s in a mess now. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He needs time to calm down.


    "Brother Xiu, how can you talk to me like this?" Lin rouer looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry. I have a headache today. Go back first." At last, Lu murxiu softened his tone.


    Lin jour stood there and looked at LUMO Xiu until he disappeared at the stairway. Her eyes became quite terrible.


    Gardenia looked at this scene, don''t mention how to relieve his anger, as if he had been holding the evil spirit for several years, and in this moment, he was exhausted!


    Lin rouer takes an angry look at the direction of the baby''s bedroom, turns around and walks away. Suddenly she stumbles under her feet. She sees an ugly and stupid silly dog blocking her heel. She kicks Lele angrily. Lele is a small dog. She is kicked up by Lin rouer directly, bumps into the wall and falls to the ground. Poor Lele cries out in pain, Roll up and run away scared.


    When little star ran out, he saw his best friend was bullied. He ran over like crazy and grabbed Lin rouer''s hand and bit it. Lin rouer almost raised his hand without hesitation and slapped little star in the face.


    The sharp fingernails scratched the little star''s face.


    The little star was knocked down on the ground. Lin rouer looked at the ugly face of the little star and cried out, "ah, how ugly! Disgusting! My hand! "


    Baby heard the sound and ran out of bed. When she came out, she saw Lin rouer beat little star and scolded little star for being disgusted.


    Baby then looked at Lele, who was lying on one side and still screaming, and she suddenly rushed to Lin rouer like crazy. She wanted to kill this woman!


    Lin rouer is frightened by the baby and keeps backing away. When the baby is about to rush to Lin rouer, a figure blocks her.


    When Lin rouer saw Lu Mo Xiu coming out to protect herself, she immediately pretended to be poor and said, "brother Xiu, it''s terrible. This kid bit me!"


    "Lin jour, I''ll fight you today!" Baby is really going to be angry, even if LUMO Xiu bullies herself, Lin rouer bullies herself, but this woman dares to bully Xiaoxing and Lele, she can''t bear it!


    Little star and LeLe are her children!


    "Enough! Go back to rest! " LUMO looks at her expressionless.


    "What is enough!"

 Chapter 4125

    "What is enough! She hit my son! Get out of the way. I have to teach her a lesson! " Baby is going to rush right away.


    LUMO Xiu grabbed her and pushed her to the sofa. The baby hit the sofa and fell to the ground. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her abdomen, but she still clenched her teeth and looked up at LUMO Xiu. "You can''t get out of the way!"


    "You go back first!" Said Lu, turning to Lin jour.


    "Brother Xiu, my hand hurts. Take me back. I can''t drive." Lin rouer continues to act pitifully.


    "I''ll take you back." LUMO Xiu turns around to take Lin rouer away from here.


    "Stop, she has to pay for her actions today! Otherwise don''t want to leave here! " Baby suddenly picked up a side lamp to Lin rouer and smashed it.


    But before the lamp met Lin jour, Lu had stopped her. He pushed her away again. "Have you had enough trouble! It''s just a dog and a wild child. As for you? "


    The baby sat there, only feeling the pain of his stomach was more and more serious. To him, she was really disappointed. "Lele is mine. Since I raised her, I would not be bullied by others. Xiaoxing is also my child. He is not a wild child. LUMO Xiu, I will not forgive you!"


    "Brother Xiu, I''m so afraid. This wild boy is so ugly. I feel sick when I touch him!" Lin rouer looks disgusted.


    Listening to Lin rouer''s words, Lu Mo Xiu suddenly remembered the picture of baby and little star together. It was beautiful and warm, which made people feel warm when they saw it.


    Baby only feels the pain in her abdomen is more and more intense. She covers her abdomen with her hands, and her face is more and more white.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu merxiu noticed something wrong with her and looked at her nervously.


    "Ah, miss, you are bleeding. How can you have so much blood!" Gardenia cried out in horror.


    Little star heard this sentence, immediately hugged the baby and looked at her nervously, with fear in his eyes.


    Lele also worked very hard, stumbled towards the baby and ran to her nearest place.


    LUMO Xiu''s breath was completely stagnant. He came at once. When he saw that the baby''s sleeping skirt was full of blood, he immediately wanted to hold her.


    "Don''t touch me, get out of here!" Baby angrily pushed him, "I''m dying of pain here, and I don''t need you to help me!"


    "You..."


    "Gardenia, call Lu Mochen." Baby is running out of energy.


    "Good!" Gardenia has been scared to death, she immediately called.


    How could Lu Mo Xiu let her go? He ran out with his baby in his arms. Little star and LeLe wanted to follow, but Gardenia stopped them. Her tears kept flowing. She knew that the most worried thing for Miss was little star and LeLe. She wanted to take care of them for her.


    Lin rouer sat in the car, thinking about the baby''s appearance, it seems to be a miscarriage.


    Bitch, she was pregnant with brother Xiu''s child, but her child was also killed by brother Xiu himself. Thinking of this, Lin rouer was very happy.


    When Lu muxiu came to the hospital with his baby in his arms, he was stained with a lot of blood. Lu Muchen had been waiting for the news for a long time. She just looked at it and said, "she has miscarried!"


    Lu had guessed it, but he was still choking at the news.


    An hour later, the baby had been pushed out after the palace cleaning operation.

 Chapter 4126

    An hour later, the baby had been pushed out after the palace cleaning operation.


    "How long has she been pregnant?" Asked Lu.


    How on earth did the child come? The first time, she clearly took the pill, should not be pregnant, but these two times are too close, she can not be pregnant.


    Lu merchen pressed the pen hard under the case book. He sneered and said, "why, aren''t you pregnant? She is two and a half months pregnant. You can calculate the time by yourself. "


    "But at that time she took the pill!" Lu''s breath is stagnant. This is their first time.


    "Contraceptives also fail, not 100 percent contraception." When Lu finished, the baby opened his eyes slowly.


    Seeing this, Lu quickly came to the bedside and asked nervously, "what?"


    "Little star is hurt. Let me pick him up." Baby said weakly.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to pick him up right away. Look at you. I''m all like this. I''m thinking about others. What can I say about you?" Lu Mochen shook his head and left first.


    He knew they must have something to say.


    LUMO Xiu stood there staring at her. Her face was pale as transparent. He didn''t know what to say, but he stood there silently.


    But the baby looked at him and said without expression, "you scold the little star as a wild child. If you lose your child, it''s the best retribution for you!"


    LUMO Xiu looks at the baby, listens to her words, breathes fiercely, the baby suddenly smiles, "maybe it''s not your retribution, after all, you don''t care about this child at all! Don''t care about things, how can revenge you! "


    Lu murxiu''s back hand was clenched into a fist, and his chest was choked violently Don''t you care about the child at all? "


    "What can I do if I care? It''s gone. " Baby''s voice is very light, this child can''t be her, after all, this body is not her, gene is not her.


    But how could she not care? A child who has nothing to do with her can affect all her emotions, let alone a child who grows in her body.


    "LUMO Xiu, I''m waiting for your divorce agreement!" Baby said coldly.


    Lu''s pupils contracted violently and looked at her incredulously.


    "I don''t think so. Do you think you can still be together as before after you killed our children by yourself?" Baby looks at him sarcastically.


    Our children


    Lu Mo Xiu''s eyes became dark, and the bottom of his eyes was sad.


    "Whatever you think, but now please get out of my sight! I never want to see you again! " Then the baby closed his eyes and stopped looking at him.


    Her words were like a knife stabbing him in the heart. He knew that this time, she was really going to divorce herself.


    No matter what the price is, even if you tear your face!


    LUMO Xiu didn''t leave baby didn''t know. She was really tired after the operation, and soon fell asleep. When she woke up, LUMO Xiu was no longer in the ward.


    Baby immediately call gardenia, let Gardenia tell his family about being pushed down and aborted by LUMO Xiu. Now she is going to divorce LUMO Xiu!


    Gardenia can''t believe it. The young lady didn''t let her tell her story to Ning''s all the time. How could she take the initiative again this time.

 Chapter 4127

    Gardenia can''t believe it. The young lady didn''t let her tell her story to Ning''s all the time. How could she take the initiative again this time.


    But Gardenia did as she was told. She cried and sniveled. With tears in her eyes, LUMO Xiu pushed down her baby twice to protect Lin rouer, and told her family about her abortion.


    Ning Laozi was furious after he knew it. He ordered people to kill the Lin family!


    Lin rouer was completely stupid when she heard about the crisis in her company. How could she not think that Ning Bao really dared to bully her so much and frame her up? Because of this, she was always confident. But how can things become like this now?


    No! She must not let her family go bankrupt, so that she will lose her life as a young lady now.


    Lin rouer immediately calls LUMO Xiu. Lujia is also affected badly. Fortunately, LUMO has raised Lujia''s enterprise to a higher level in recent years, but it will not go bankrupt, but it will still hurt the vitality.


    When Lu merxiu came to the baby ward, little star was sitting in the ward. His half face was covered with gauze. It can be seen that the injury was not light.


    Baby don''t even look at him, continue to talk to little star.


    "Now you are satisfied! You will be satisfied with killing everyone! " Lu murxiu shouted angrily, "I thought you had changed, but you are still the same vicious!"


    "Ramotheus, are you sure you didn''t hurt yourself when you said that?" Baby just looked at him lightly.


    "You broke the Lin family!"


    "Stop, LUMO Xiu. What do you want me to do? My children are gone. Am I suffering from grievances and pain, right? I''ll ask you today, why! My children are gone! You killed it. The most direct killer is you! The indirect killer is Lin rouer! "


    Baby''s voice is not very loud, but sonorous and powerful, with a firm expression of hatred.


    "LUMO Xiu, that''s your child, anyway! Is it because I am bullied and wronged by you? You think I deserve to continue to be wronged. I don''t want to be wronged anymore. Is it because I am wrong? I am dead? By what! " Baby looked at him coldly and continued to question.


    "Lin rouer has bullied and framed me many times. Since she dare to do it, she must be prepared to pay the price! How to bully people when cool, the consequences dare not bear ah? Get out, get out of here! No divorce, see you in court! " Baby points to the door, the expression on his face is like a layer of ice.


    "Do you know how many people you will kill in this way?" LUMO Xiu was scolded dumb by her, and finally only said this sentence.


    "My children are all dead. Do I manage so much? Besides, don''t wash your sister rouer white. She killed the dead. It has nothing to do with me. You two killed the baby together! " Baby said that no longer pay attention to him, continue to eat with the little star.


    Looking at the back she left for himself, Lu felt flustered. He felt that he was really going to lose her this time.


    He wanted to say something, but when he thought about what he had done, he felt that he could not open his mouth, and finally he could only turn around and leave.


    Baby stayed in the hospital for three days, and then immediately left the hospital. She asked Gardenia to go to the villa and pack up her things, and left there with little star and LeLe.

 Chapter 4128

    In order to prevent the harassment of LUMO Xiu and Lin rouer, the baby specially asked her grandfather to find a more hidden residence for her.


    Ning old man very happily agreed, the baby then took the small star they lived in the new home.


    This is a duplex apartment. It''s true that my baby can see that old Ning man really loves Ning Bao.


    Recently, LUMO Xiu has been so busy that Lin rouer''s family is completely bankrupt. She comes here every day crying. LUMO Xiu is also very busy now. Seeing that she has been so upset.


    "Brother Xiu, why is Ningbao so bad? If she doesn''t file a complaint, my family won''t go broke. " Lin rouer cried.


    Lu Mo Xiu''s ears are about to hear the cocoon. Suddenly, he drops his papers on the table. Lin rouer shivers with fear and forgets to perform crying.


    "Her children are gone. Do you want her to keep holding on? Isn''t it enough for her to hold her breath! Is your grievance grievance, her grievance is not important! Lin rouer, don''t forget that she is the eldest miss of Ning family, and you are just a little miss of Lin family! " LUMO Xiu can''t stand Lin rouer now!


    "Brother Xiu, what are you talking about? Our family''s bankruptcy is caused by Ning Bao. It''s also caused by her that your company is in such a mess. How can you speak for her? "


    LUMO Xiu looks at Lin rouer like this. A pair of babies should be bullied by her. The complaint is that she is wrong. He suddenly sneers. He remembers the girl questioning him in the ward.


    "If you don''t want the Lin family to be too miserable, you can go back and don''t come back. I will help your family. If you bother me again, I won''t care about your family." Lu said coldly.


    Lin rouer was flustered. Seeing that he was in a bad mood, she could only talk to him and leave first.


    Lumerxiu was busy all day and drove home, but when he entered the house, there was no one in the villa, and his heart contracted severely.


    He lowered his head, there was no silly Lele to meet him, no little star on the sofa to secretly look at him, and no girl ran out of the kitchen and shouted at him with a spatula, "LUMO Xiu, you are back, and you need a while, you go upstairs to wash."


    No, no, nothing. There''s only one room cold.


    All of a sudden, Lu felt a little scared and suffocated. He was afraid that his life would become so cold after that


    On the other hand, the baby invited Lu and Qiao to eat at home. To show her sincerity, she still cooks in person.


    Lu Mochen is playing with little star, Qiao Kun is on the phone, gardenia and baby are helping in the kitchen, and baby sometimes sticks out his head to say a word to everyone. Xiaolele''s injury is much better, and he rolls happily on the ground, but the little guy has been shedding hair badly recently. Gardenia looks at the hair on the carpet and yells angrily


    Baby suddenly became interested. She took out her cell phone and took a selfie. Then she sent out a friend''s circle with the text, "it''s so busy at home today, Kaisen!"


    Baby only half face, behind the people are photographed in, she sent out and then continue to cook.


    Lumoshu just took a bath and was ready to rest. He didn''t plan to eat dinner either. His cell phone rang on the bed. He took it up and looked at it. It was a reminder from baobab''s circle of friends.

 Chapter 4129

    LUMO Xiu added her wechat, baby didn''t know.


    He opened it and saw the self portrait of the baby. Half of her face still looked pale, but she was in a good mood.


    It can be seen that she is cooking, Lu is with little star, Qiao Kun is on the phone, gardenia is training Lele.


    In time across the screen, he could imagine how busy she was, and then all this belonged to him before.


    But


    Now, all he has left is cold.


    LUMO Xiu is very clear that she asked Qiao Kun to help her fight divorce.


    All of a sudden, he returned his cell phone and called Lu''s number.


    Lu saw that it was his phone and went to the balcony to answer it.


    "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Where does she live now? Give me the address." Lu said directly.


    "I think she will only ruin her mood if she sees you now. If you divorce, she will apply with the court not to attend." Lu said.


    This sentence is like a sword, deeply stabbed into Lu''s heart. Has she been so reluctant to see herself? I don''t want to see myself again.


    "You hurt her too much. She''s a kind and optimistic girl. If you don''t really hate her, it won''t be like this, so don''t disturb her any more." Lu advised him.


    LUMO Xiu''s lips turned pale. "LUMO Chen, you are also Lu''s family. Now the company is in serious danger. I think you have the obligation to come back and help."


    "Me? I''m a doctor. I can''t help. ''


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t start from scratch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No matter what you say, I won''t tell you. She doesn''t want to see you now. That''s it. Goodbye."


    "You can have dinner and call. Do you have a girlfriend?" Baby asked with a smile.


    "That Mr. Lu''s phone number. Ask me your address. "


    Baby heard the name, immediately changed his face, said, "dare to tell him, immediately break up!"


    "I dare not, I will not tell!" Lu immediately shook his head.


    Everyone is ready to eat. Baby has been discussing with Qiao Kun about divorce with Lu.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. Even if he doesn''t want to divorce, if you live apart for two years, the court will directly decide to divorce him." Qiao Kun said.


    "I don''t want to wait two years. I want to wait as soon as possible." Said the baby.


    "Yes, I''ll help you." Qiao Kun said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" Baby raised his glass to have a drink with him.


    "You have a miscarriage. You can''t drink." Lu immediately changed the wine into warm water for her.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the week, Qiao Kun has everything ready for the court.


    Baby suddenly received Lu''s wechat. She had already blackmailed his phone call. Baby didn''t expect that he had his own wechat.


    She opened it and looked at it. It said, "don''t sue. I agree to divorce!"


    Baby thought about it, in fact, she didn''t want to make trouble in the court, so she replied, "the divorce agreement will be sent to Qiao Kun, he will help me do it."


    "No, you can see me. It''s my only condition." Said Lu.


    Baby directly refused, "that''s all right, see you in the court."


    "You hate me so much! Don''t forget that we have a child! You don''t want to talk to me about the raising of little star! "

 Chapter 4130

    When baby saw his words, he was shocked by his shamelessness. He hated little stars so much and talked about fart custody!


    Baby too angry too angry, she did not scold this man a few words she did not get rid of anger, she immediately called the voice phone.


    LUMO Xiu is almost second to second.


    "LUMO Xiu, you are a psychopath. You hate little stars so much. What do you say to me about custody? Little stars belong to me! It has to be with me, he has nothing to do with you! " Baby screams.


    "The little star was adopted by the two of us in the name of husband and wife. It''s our two children. The custody belongs to the two of us. Qiao Kun won''t fail to tell you that."


    "You You are vile and shameless! " Baby''s angry, she didn''t expect that he was so mean that he asked her about the custody of little star at this time.


    How much does this man dislike little stars? She''s looking at them!


    "You hate little star so much. Do you want Lin rouer to torture him if you want him to have no right to support him? Don''t think I''m going to let both of you succeed! " Baby''s voice is very cold.


    LUMO Xiu can''t care about the baby now. He has only one idea. Don''t divorce.


    "I didn''t think so. You don''t have to speculate and talk about it when you meet. Otherwise, I won''t give up the custody of little star. You can consult Qiao Kun yourself. In your current situation, can you win the custody lawsuit?" There is no trace of temperature in LUMO''s corrected voice.


    "LUMO Xiu, I thought you were just a bit bad, but I didn''t expect you were so mean!"


    "Whatever you think, call me when you think it through!" This time, he hung up on his own initiative.


    He sat on the sofa and looked stunned. He killed him and her baby by himself. She should hate him. He just never thought that she was pregnant after taking the medicine.


    Baby put down the phone, my heart is a helpless, no matter how she scolded Lu, she still has to face the reality.


    If LUMO Xiu is worried about the custody of Xiaoxing, she will not be able to get a divorce.


    It''s OK to adopt little star later, or to adopt him by improper means by using his own relationship. Now it''s such a big trouble for him.


    Baby thought of LUMO Xiu, his chest is a burst of suffocation, he mercilessly pushed her away look deeply in her mind.


    The baby is so big that no one has ever treated her so badly.


    Everyone really treats her as a big baby.


    The baby thought that it was particularly hard and a little grievance. She went to little star''s room, and little star''s face was still covered with gauze. His face was scratched by Lin rouer, and the wound was not good all the time. Lu said that maybe the toxin in his body caused the skin to be different from that of ordinary people, and now she can only wait and see.


    Baby kissed little star''s forehead and walked out of his room. She picked up her mobile phone and called Qiao Kun.


    Qiao Kun quickly picked up the phone, and the baby told Lu what he had said to him.


    "If that''s the case, it''s not very easy to fight." Qiao Kun said.


    "I know, too. Is there no other way?" The baby asked gloomily. I didn''t expect such a thing.

 Chapter 4131

    "Maybe you can start with Lin rouer. She will find a way to get him to divorce you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s a bad idea!"


    "I''m a lawyer. It''s most important to achieve my goal. Well, don''t worry about it. It''s not certain that you can''t win." Qiao Kun said.


    "Then help me to find a way, and I''ll find another way myself." Baby then hung up the phone. She couldn''t sleep.


    The next day, she decided to see him again.


    The baby sent the meeting place, and Lu replied soon.


    Baby has a coffee shop.


    By the time she arrived, Lu had already arrived.


    He watched the baby get off the car. It rained and turned cold today. She wore a black windbreaker, which made her look very thin. She wore sunglasses on her face, which made her face smaller.


    Baby went to sit down in front of LUMO Xiu and took the sunglasses off his face. LUMO Xiu immediately raised his hand and asked the waiter to come over. "Give her a cup of hot milk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s get down to business. What do you want?" Baby put the sunglasses on the table and looked at her expressionless.


    "How are you?" Asked Lu.


    "It''s none of your business how I feel. I have nothing to do with you!" Baby said impatiently.


    "If you are still my wife, I have the right to care about you." Said Lu.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t need a killer who killed my child to care about me. Besides, this man is the father of this child!" Baby''s sarcastic lips.


    Lu''s face changed slightly. "I didn''t know you were pregnant. If I knew..."


    "If you know the result is the same, because Lin rouer won''t let the child go, and she only needs to move her small hand, you will kill the child for her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s how you see me?" Lu''s expression was colder.


    "That''s what it is, no matter what I think of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "LUMO Xiu, seriously, I think you and Lin rouer are really a perfect match. It''s a pity that you two will not be husband and wife in your life!"


    "What do you mean by that?" LUMO Xiu looked at her coldly.


    "You and Lin rouer killed my child together. Up to now, I haven''t heard a word of apology from you! Lin jour, let alone, is afraid that she has to open champagne to celebrate. Aren''t you two perfect match? "


    Lu murxiu listened to her words, looked at her pale little face without blood color, stabbed in his heart, that sentence in his heart turned ten million times of sorry, he could not say.


    "Lin rouer loves you so much, and you also love Lin rouer. You''ll be together well. You two will harm others again."


    "You don''t have to be cynical anymore, my condition, no divorce!"


    "Dream! I must leave this marriage! "


    "Listen to me first. I mean, if we don''t go through the formalities first, the relationship between us will be like divorce. If you go back to the villa and live there, I will live there too. But we can be strangers, just like marriage."


    "I don''t agree. I have made it clear to Ning''s family now. Do you think you can stop me?" Baby said coldly.


    "Do you think Ning family really wants you to divorce me?"

 Chapter 4132

    "Do you think Ning family really wants you to divorce me? Maybe knowing that your child has miscarried, they will love you and be angry for you, but they won''t really want you to divorce me! " Lu said to the point.


    Baby, "..."


    Her hand clenched into a fist, it seems that it is. In addition to the first two days, Ning''s family really made a decision for her, punished Lin''s family and Lu''s family, and then there was no movement.


    "Our marriage is not only a simple relationship between two people, but also a relationship between two families. Do you think the strength of the Lu family is not as good as that of the Ning family now, and the Ning family can really abandon the Lu family?"


    "Don''t tell me that. See you in court." Baby took sunglasses and put them on his face and was ready to leave.


    "Think of little star, you don''t want him to suffer much, just go back to life, I won''t interfere with you, we two Just being a nominal couple. " Lu is also a little flustered, because this time he really can''t control her.


    Baby stood for a few seconds and sat back. She took off her sunglasses and said, "I can agree with you, but first, I don''t want to see Lin rouer again, at least in the villa, I never want to see him again! If she appears again, or bullies little star, divorce immediately, and I will find someone to kill her! "


    Lu did not hesitate to nod.


    "Second, I have nothing to do with you any more. Please stay away from me, little star and LeLe in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Third, even if we meet, we don''t know each other!"


    "It must be installed outside." Lu doesn''t want to be a complete stranger with her.


    Baby thought about it. It''s the default.


    "Then I''ll add what I think to you. Now I''ll decide so many things first. When can I go back to see my mood, that''s all." Baby said he got up and left without hesitation.


    Lumerxiu watched the baby''s car drive away, and the big stone on his chest seemed to have moved away at last.


    Baby back when the heart is really helpless, if it is at home, where will she suffer such grievances?


    She missed daddy and mommy so much.


    Baby is thinking about her family, so summer''s phone call tells her that today, Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin are going back to China, asking if she has time to go.


    Baby immediately said yes, she quickly turned to the address she gave her in summer.


    When the baby arrives, Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin are ready to board the plane. Looking at the father and mother who are going to leave soon, the baby desperately suppresses tears.


    When the couple saw the baby, they were also very happy, but then they were reluctant to give up. They didn''t know what happened. They had a special feeling for the little girl who saved her son''s life, just like seeing their own daughter.


    The baby had food in her hand. She bought it on the way. At that time, she fell in order to buy it. Fortunately, she couldn''t see it.


    "Uncle, aunt, I bought this on the way. Take it with you." Baby''s voice choked.


    "Thank you. You are such a good boy, just like our daughter." Gu Qingxin is also very sad.


    "Why do you look so bad? Take good care of yourself." He frowned at her.


    "I will." Baby tried to raise a smile and waved to them, "goodbye."

 Chapter 4133

    "I will." Baby tried to raise a smile and waved to them, "goodbye."


    Goodbye, mom and dad.


    Summer is also looking at baby''s face, it''s really too bad.


    After all, they are still attached to their unconscious daughter.


    Until they left, the baby finally couldn''t help but sit on the ground and cry. In the summer, she was scared and immediately stroked her.


    Finally, he helped her up. In summer, he took her to the back seat to rest. He quickly found a tissue and handed it to her to wipe her face and snivel.


    "Are you ok? What''s wrong with you?"


    "No, I''m just too sad. Something happened recently." Baby doesn''t want to let summer go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You look so bad. Are you ill? You were fine last time I saw you. " Summer brows wrinkled.


    Baby has been shaking her head, she recovered for a long time to reluctantly calm the mood, she leaned on the body in summer, almost fell asleep.


    Looking at her in summer, she was ready to pick her up. Chasing the wind immediately came to do this for the master and picked up the baby. "Young master, you still have injuries, let me do it."


    Summer, "..."


    Baby didn''t object. She knew Zhuifeng. Zhuifeng was an orphan. When she was a child, she lived in Beiming''s house for a while. At that time, she went to play with him every day.


    The baby was carried by the wind and fell asleep.


    When I got back to my apartment, Houfeng put my baby in the guest room.


    After sleeping here, my baby finally feels more comfortable.


    When she woke up, she saw summer sitting by and looking at her. Her expression seemed to be something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Baby looked at him in a daze.


    "You miscarried?" The mood in summer is very bad.


    Baby, "..."


    Maybe he found a doctor to see him.


    "Well." Baby sat up and leaned on the head of the bed, his lips slightly hooked.


    "It was your husband who took the baby off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby depressed, what else he can''t find?


    "It''s an accident. He doesn''t mean it. He didn''t know I was pregnant." Baby didn''t want to put all the responsibility on Lu. Although she said it all the time, she was very clear that she also had part of the responsibility for the child''s exile.


    "I didn''t mean to. In order to knock you down twice and make you miscarry, you still help him. It seems that you really love him." Summer obviously disagrees with baby''s point of view.


    "I''m talking about the facts I don''t even know if I have children. Do you think I''m very derelict? I really have an accident. I don''t want to blame others all the time. I also need to find the reason from myself. "


    "But this time, it''s not you."


    "Maybe, I can only say that this child has no fate with me."


    "Are you still with him? If you want to leave him, I can help you. " Summer said.


    "No, you can''t help me. Nobody can help me." Baby is very clear, if I really leave LUMO Xiu, I don''t know what will happen, maybe I will die.


    Although the baby hasn''t found a way to return to her body yet, she has a vague understanding in her heart that if she dies like this, she is afraid that she will really die, and her soul will disappear, and she will not return to her body.


    So now she has to live and find a way back.

 Chapter 4134

    In the evening, someone called Tong Tong and said it was Dongfang brocade that let her go to the villa.


    Tongtong didn''t want to go at first, but the other side insisted on letting her go. Tongtong saw this person, and she was really the person beside Dongfang brocade, so she changed her clothes.


    The man took her to dongfangjin''s room and nodded to her and left. Tongtong hesitated and pushed open the door and went in.


    But as soon as she opened the door, she heard a voice of obscenity in the room, mixed with the sound of body collision. Tong Tong was stupid at first, and then reflected what the people in the room were doing.


    "Little Lord, you should be careful. You are hurting people so much!"


    Then all the voices of Oriental brocade came. Tongtong felt sick. Now she knew that Oriental brocade was a pig.


    She also thought that Oriental brocade was with Luo Xinjie. Unexpectedly, he was in trouble with the maid!


    Tong Tong turns around and runs away. Luo Xinjie comes out of the bathroom in the bedroom. She looks at the woman who left and hooks her lips.


    When Tong Tong went back, she felt uncomfortable all over. She felt as if she had something on her body.


    Oriental brocade is such a kind of pig, can he have that kind of disease?


    Tong Tong took a bath for herself immediately after she went back, although she also knew that bathing was useless.


    After taking a bath, Tongtong went to bed. In the evening, Dongfang brocade arrived on time. Tongtong didn''t fight against him very much before, but this time, he suddenly rebelled violently.


    Dongfang brocade didn''t prepare. She slapped her in the face. Dongfang brocade couldn''t believe looking at her. "Huangfutong, what are you crazy about?"


    "Oriental brocade, don''t touch me, I think you are disgusting!" As long as Tong Tong thought that he had done it with other women in the daytime and touched herself at night, she felt extremely disgusted.


    It turns out that he is a big devil, and only knows how to do it 24 hours a day.


    Dongfang brocade''s expression suddenly changed. He pressed down Tong Tong''s death, and Tong Tong immediately resisted him. The more she resisted, the more rude Dongfang brocade became. At last, she was almost killed by him.


    Tongtong finally lies there, with no strength. Dongfang brocade reaches out and pats her face. "Huangfutong, remember your identity for me. You think I''m disgusting. I''ll let you know today that you''re more disgusting than me!"


    Dongfang brocade was really angry. He thought of the fact that he was almost violated by a man when he was sold as a child. Although he didn''t violate it, it also became the biggest shadow of his life.


    Angry, he saw a bottle on the table. He took the bottle conveniently.


    The cold kitchen made Tongtong want to escape like a crash, but Dongfang brocade kept her from moving. He took the bottle and began to invade her.


    Tong Tong fainted in despair.


    Dongfang brocade felt that she had no response, and quickly gave up the insult to her. He angrily smashed the bottle out of his hand, and he slowly hugged her.


    "You think I''m sick Now you''re like me! "


    When Tong Tong woke up, Oriental brocade was still there, and it was still invading her. Tong Tong suddenly thought of last night''s event, and she closed her eyes in despair.


    "How is it? Have you ever felt that you are disgusting and have been given a bottle! " The cold words of Oriental brocade sounded in her ear.

 Chapter 4135

    "Dongfang brocade, kill me." Tongtong''s voice is full of despair.


    "Kill you, where can I find this good tool for venting anger? Huangfutong, do you really think you are miss Qianjin? If you say I''m disgusting, I''ll make you more disgusting than me. I''ll find a brute to come to you! " Dongfang brocade gave her a vicious bite.


    Tongtong was frightened to shiver for a while, she suddenly covered her face, she knew that Dongfang brocade made it, she suddenly felt very desperate, and felt that she was better alive than dead!


    "It''s better to treat the beast you treated. You are familiar with it!" Dongfang brocade continues to scare her.


    "No, I beg you, don''t do this to me." Tongtong''s tears flowed out of his fingers.


    "If you don''t want me to do this to you, just be honest!"


    Tongtong is extremely humiliated, but she still has to nod her head.


    "Dare you say I''m sick?" Dongfang brocade looked at her and felt a little soft.


    Tong Tong immediately shook his head.


    "I''ll see your performance these days. If you do anything else that I''m not satisfied with, I won''t let you go!" Oriental brocade hugged her and kissed her lips.


    Tongtong is really afraid of Dongfang brocade now. She dare not resist him any more and dare not scold him any more. But her idea of escaping is more and more strong.


    After another week, Dongfang brocade still came to Tongtong on time every night. He fell asleep with her and carried her to sleep.


    But recently, Tongtong found that Dongfang brocade has changed a little. Sometimes he torments her deliberately, and the more she begged for mercy, the more severe he became.


    Tong Tong didn''t know that Dongfang brocade was because she was too silent, just wanted her to talk to him, but he couldn''t tell her the real reason. They were so upset, and the atmosphere was more and more suffocating.


    On this day, Oriental brocade was so rude that Tongtong was hurt by him and blood flowed out.


    Tongtong knows that if she goes on like this, she must die here. She has to do heavy work in the daytime and serve Dongfang brocade in the evening. Her body can''t bear it anymore.


    "If I die, would you please burn me and return my ashes to my family? I want to go home." Tongtong finally talked to Dongfang brocade, but it shocked his mind.


    "What do you say?" Dongfang brocade couldn''t believe looking at her.


    "I may not live long. I want to go home." Tong Tong repeated it again.


    "You..."


    "I''m dying, but I don''t want to die." Tong Tong suddenly covered his face and cried.


    Dongfang brocade''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled. He looks at her body. It seems that she has lost a lot of weight. Her clavicle is high and protruding. It''s very beautiful, but it makes people feel worried.


    He didn''t dare to bother her any more. He took her to sleep.


    But the next day, Tongtong didn''t wake up. Dongfang brocade called for her for a long time, but she didn''t respond.


    Dongfang brocade was shocked. She helped her to put on her clothes and asked quicksand to call the doctor.


    After the doctor checked Tong Tong, he took a nervous look at the man with a gloomy face and said, "Miss Huangfu, this is Indulge in the bottom, too tired, coupled with nutrition, I fainted... "


    Oriental brocade, "..."


    "How is she?" asked quicksand


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that if it doesn''t last for half a month, it will run out of fuel and die." The doctor told the truth.


    Dongfang brocade''s face became ugly.

 Chapter 4136

    Dongfang brocade''s face became ugly. He remembered what Tongtong said yesterday, saying that she might die soon, and asked him to send her ashes home.


    So, she knows.


    "I haven''t asked her to do anything recently. How can she be too tired?"


    "Young Lord, are you mistaken? Now miss Huangfu has a lot of work to do every day. The manager said you ordered it." Said quicksand.


    "I I let her rest! " After hearing this, Dongfang brocade immediately called the person in charge of this side. The other side said that he had received the order of Shaozhu. He asked him who communicated it, and he didn''t know.


    Dongfang brocade was about to be infuriated. He was demoted and his labor was increased.


    When Tongtong woke up, Dongfang brocade sat beside the bed and saw him. She looked out of the window and asked, "how can I do it in the daytime?"


    Oriental brocade, "..."


    He took a bowl of rice and said, "eat it."


    "I don''t want to." Tong Tong doesn''t want to eat, and she doesn''t want to see him again.


    "You have to eat if you don''t want to!" Dongfang brocade just picked her up and leaned there.


    "I don''t have the strength. You let me die." Tongtong said gloomily.


    "You don''t want to die with me!" Dongfang brocade said and began to feed her with a spoon.


    Tong Tong looked at him doubtfully, and couldn''t believe that he had such kindness. After a moment''s hesitation, she still didn''t have a chance to eat. She''s so sad now, and she really doesn''t want to die here.


    In fact, Dongfang brocade was very nervous. He was afraid that she would go on a hunger strike with him. Now when he saw that she was willing to eat, he was relieved. He was still thinking that the girl was as spineless as when she was a child.


    Where does Tong Tong know what he is thinking?


    Dongfang brocade fed her half a bowl of rice, and then began to feed her a bowl of chicken soup. Tongtong didn''t want to drink half a bowl. Dongfang brocade forced her to drink all the chicken soup.


    "Do you want me to die, so you can torture me better?" Tong Tong asked in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m tired. Can I sleep a little longer?" Tong Tong did not expect him to answer himself.


    "Whatever you want." Dongfang brocade said impatiently.


    "Don''t I have to work?" Tong Tong looks out with some suspicion.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense and can''t sleep?" Dongfang brocade shouted impatiently.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    I quickly lay down and closed my eyes.


    "I have something to go back now. Come here in the evening. You''re sleeping here. Don''t go out. Do you hear me?" Said Dongfang brocade.


    "Oh." Tongtong is suffering to death now. It''s just right not to let her out.


    "I''ve locked the door. Call me if you have something to do. You can''t get out, and no one else can get in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Dongfang brocade left, Tong Tong opened his eyes and went to sleep.


    Tongtong is called to wake up by Oriental brocade. When she wakes up, let her eat.


    "I need to go to the bathroom first." Tongtong sat up to get out of bed. Dongfang brocade suddenly picked her up and took her to the bathroom.


    After she went to the bathroom, she was about to come out. The door was pushed open again. Tong Tong was scared and looked at him nervously. "Are you ready?"


    "All right." Tong Tong quickly washed his hands.


    Dongfang brocade came in and picked her up and went out again.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    Dongfang brocade still feeds her rice. Tongtong''s hands are still very sour now, which saves energy. After eating and drinking enough, Dongfang brocade gets her another bowl of soup to drink.

 Chapter 4137

    "What is this?" Tongtong has a smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "The medicine you stole last time." Oriental brocade to her lips.


    Tongtong wants to ask why she should drink. Dongfang brocade says impatiently, "open your mouth."


    Tong Tong can only open his mouth and drink all the medicine first.


    "I''m really dying, so you gave me this?" Tong Tong asked.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die, and I won''t let you die." Dongfang brocade fed her medicine, then packed everything aside and went to take a bath.


    Tong Tong is very afraid. She is worried about what he will do to her.


    She wanted to run away, but the idea was rejected by her in a second.


    She knew that she couldn''t escape. If she did, it would be even worse if she was caught by him.


    Just as she was thinking, Dongfang brocade came out. He went to bed and hugged her. He felt the stiffness of the girl in his arms. He said, "sleep."


    Tung Tung, "..."


    "If you don''t sleep, you can do something." Oriental brocade topped her.


    Tong Tong quickly closed his eyes.


    For a week in a row, Dongfang brocade came to deliver rice to her on time every day, watching her finish eating and drinking, and then forcing her to sleep. Tong Tong said he would never let her go out for a walk.


    "Oriental brocade, I''m not a pig!" Tongtong can''t bear to protest.


    "If you are a pig, I can''t pay for it. It''s so thin!" Dongfang brocade answers casually and ignores her protest.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    She angrily lies back and ignores him, but I have to say that this week, she was raised as a pig by him, but she was not troubled by him. Her body is really much better. She is a medical student, and naturally knows a lot about human body.


    Moreover, she felt as if she had some flesh on her body. She was not as thin as before and had strength. She would not be as weak as before.


    After taking a bath, Dongfang brocade went back to bed. He held her in his arms. Tong Tong fell asleep soon.


    Dongfang brocade looks at the little girl in her arms sleeping in a fragrant way. Her eyebrows and heart are dancing. He has been holding it for a week. She is so good that she doesn''t do anything now. She takes it for granted!


    However, he has reached the extreme, he will clamp himself on her leg and rub slowly.


    Tongtong used to sleep well, but she felt that something was rubbing her legs to make a fire. She was angry and wanted to push it away, but at the touch of it, this guy even spewed fire!!


    Tongtong immediately opened his eyes and roared angrily, "who is so ungrateful, who spurts fire at random!"


    Tong Tong opened her eyes and looked at her hand. It was all white. She was shocked for a while and then reflected what it was. She turned back angrily, "Oriental brocade, you, you, you, you, you are shameless!"


    "Shameless, I have more shameless!" Dongfang brocade has been holding it for more than a week. Once, where can it be satisfied, he immediately turns her over and lets her hold him and continue.


    Tong Tong didn''t want to help him. Dongfang brocade threatened her and used her without hands.


    Tongtong has just recovered. She doesn''t want to be like before. She has to give in!


    But she has been scolding him in her heart. How could Dongfang brocade not see the idea of the little girl? When he was about to get better, he suddenly let her go. Then when Tongtong didn''t reflect it, he quickly got up and directly put himself into her little mouth.


    Tongtong is going to collapse.


    She wanted to spit it out. Dongfang brocade kissed her immediately and forced her to swallow it.

 Chapter 4138

    She wanted to spit it out. Dongfang brocade kissed her immediately and forced her to swallow it.


    "Wuwu, Dongfang brocade, you bastard, are disgusting!" Tongtongqi hit him, now her strength is also big, hit people very painful.


    "Who told you to scold me? If you dare to scold me again, I''ll let you eat it later. " Dongfang brocade is a vicious threat.


    "I didn''t scold you!" Tong Tong stared.


    "In my heart!"


    Tung Tung, "..."


    Pervert!


    ¡­¡­


    Baby didn''t want to go back that day. She couldn''t bear the summer, so she stayed here all night.


    The next day, when he saw her return home in summer, he spent the night outside her home. When he saw her return home in summer, his brow wrinkled.


    But he remembered that the baby said that she had nothing to do with the man named summer. He didn''t know why, but Lu still believed her.


    The baby watched the car leave in summer, and saw that LUMO Xiu had come down from the car. Her eyebrows were wrinkled immediately, and she asked unhappily, "Why are you here?"


    "Take you back." Lu Mo''s expressionless answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not going back now. I''ll stay here for another half month."


    "We agreed yesterday, you can''t go back!"


    "I didn''t want to go back, but I didn''t seem to say when to move back." Baby turns around and goes.


    LUMO Xiu immediately catches up with her and grabs her. The baby impatiently says, "LUMO Xiu, do you think I won''t go back?"


    "Whatever you like, I''ll take my son back!" Said Lu, he let her go and strided into the apartment.


    The baby was shocked by his shamelessness, she immediately chased up, "I said you can''t be more shameless."


    "It''s shameless for me to take my son home! I will do my duty to support him. " Lu murxiu said with a face that was not red and heart that did not jump.


    Baby, "..."


    When two people went in, Lele was the first to respond. They cried happily, and then the little star rushed to the baby, and the Gardenia came out.


    But when two people and a dog saw Lu, their faces changed. Lele turned around and ran. The little star was scared and went straight to her baby''s arms. Gardenia suddenly became unhappy.


    "Little star, your face is so much better. You are beautiful!" The baby cried out happily. The swollen face of the little star had disappeared by this time, and the purple red had also faded. Although it was ugly, it was much better than before.


    Lu also saw it. He didn''t expect that the child could be really beautiful.


    "Gardenia, pack up and go back." Lu murxiu ordered.


    "Ah? go back? Miss? " Gardenia looked at her in surprise.


    "Go pack, let''s go back." Baby also calmed down. In fact, divorce doesn''t necessarily work for her now. After all, Ning Bao loves LUMO Xiu so much. She''s afraid that she won''t be willing to do it. At that time, she''s afraid that she will make her body go wrong again.


    In fact, it''s better to go back. Although they are still in the name of husband and wife, they don''t interfere with each other, which is also good.


    Gardenia immediately went to pack up.


    The baby used to appease Lele for a while, and the little star was holding Lele all the time. One person and one dog were watching LUMO Xiu warily.


    Lu Mo Xiu''s temple jumps straight. He didn''t like these two before, but now it seems that he has to please them.

 Chapter 4139

    Otherwise, his relationship with Ning Bao will only be worse!


    LUMO Xiu sat on the sofa and looked at the little star and LeLe. He said, "I''ll call my father later. Do you know?"


    The little star blinked and shook his head at once.


    "I''m your father, baby is your mother." Said Lu.


    Baby came out to hear this sentence. Although he wanted to oppose it, he was right to think about what he said, "Hey, who can you call me baby?"


    "You said it yourself before. Your name is baby!" Said Lu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Babe looked at him, and suddenly thought of a thing, I can''t say my name in front of my family, but LUMO Xiu can. Can he let LUMO Xiu tell his name in summer.


    If you hear your name in summer, you will doubt it!


    Baby''s eyes brightened at the thought of it.


    "What do you call me?" Baby blinked and asked.


    "Ning Bao, did you have a brain attack?" LUMO Xiu frowned at her.


    "Don''t call it a big name, call it a small name. It''s kind." Baby smiled at him.


    LUMO Xiu looks at this woman who looks like she has changed her face. Her eyebrows are wrinkled. I don''t know what she wants to do!


    "Little star, come here, let me see your face." LUMO Xiu ignored her and turned to call for little star.


    Baby anxiously looked at him, this person, how so annoying ah, little star looked at her, with a query, as if to ask whether to go.


    "Go ahead and show him." Baby is to let LUMO Xiu see the face of the little star clearly, then he should give up.


    When the little star saw it, he went to LUMO Xiu''s face. He looked at the little star''s face from left to right. It was really a lot better. To be honest, he looked at the child for the first time. Sure enough, the child had a pair of starry beautiful eyes.


    "Call it dad." Lu asked.


    Baby, turn your eyes straight, little star can''t talk at all, OK?


    The little star looked at her again. The baby smiled and said, "please, please!"


    First of all, he has to be able to call it out!


    "Dad Dad


    The little star really spoke.


    The baby''s eyes widened in surprise, and his face was unbelievable. Lu murxiu nodded his head with satisfaction and told the little star, "I will be your father in the future. You can''t call anyone dad anymore, do you know?"


    Little star nodded, baby just reflected, she ran excitedly to hold his shoulder and turned him to himself, "you You can talk! Why don''t you talk to me? "


    The little star blinked and looked at her, and LUMO Xiu looked at the baby silently. "Have you ever taught him to talk? I know that I''m in there chattering endlessly, star, called mother


    Lu asked the star to speak again, "Mom Mom... "


    "It''s a big loss!" Baby suddenly fell down on the ground, she didn''t want to call little star LUMO Xiu Dad!


    "Star, it''s Lele." Lu continued to teach him.


    Little star is to teach what to say, that is, speaking slowly, or more complex to teach several times, LUMO Xiu is very patient to teach him, little star is also very serious in learning.


    Maybe I saw that little star was close to LUMO Xiu, and LeLe slowly ran over and climbed at his feet. After all, it wasn''t LUMO Xiu who kicked it, but Lele was only afraid of him.

 Chapter 4140

    Babe looked at this as if it was bought by Lu mexiu, one person and one dog, and always felt that it was not quite right.


    When the baby got up, she was a little anxious. She just felt the darkness in front of her eyes, and she almost fell down.


    LUMO Xiu quickly hugged her and sat down nervously. "Dizzy?"


    "Bullshit, so much blood, who don''t dizzy me to give you the award cup!" Baby angrily pushed him away and moved to the side.


    LUMO Xiu''s expression was silent, his heart was cramped, but he said, "who makes you so stupid? I don''t know if I am pregnant!"


    "You blame me for the failure of the pill you gave me?" Baby angrily hit him with a pillow.


    "Is that you are stupid, don''t you know if you don''t have menstruation?"


    "This body is not me..." Baby, how do you know about Ning Bao''s health!


    Besides, she had no way to bring herself into Ning Bao''s body before. She always felt that she was a ghost. But now she is not very suitable for this body. She always feels that this body is not her own at all.


    "The body is not you What? " Lu looked at her suspiciously.


    "I didn''t know that until recently! Of course, I am the most clear about my body. I have been having irregular menstruation. Why do I tell you this? It has nothing to do with you. " Baby suddenly felt a pain in her abdomen, and she covered her abdomen with pain.


    Little star looked at her nervously. He suddenly ran away. Soon he brought a cup of hot water to baby.


    "Little star is really great, mother''s good baby!" The baby touched the little star''s head with reward.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    After gardenia was cleaned up, Lu muxiu took three people and a dog back.


    But as soon as they arrived at the villa, the baby saw the last person she wanted to see, Lin rouer. She was sitting on the steps of the villa, looking pitiful.


    The baby turned his face on the spot, grabbed Lu''s collar and asked, "what''s the matter? How did you promise me! "


    "Gardenia, take your young lady first!" Lu gave an order.


    "In what? If you don''t get rid of her today, I won''t go in. " Baby said angrily.


    "Brother Xiu, what''s the matter? My family has gone bankrupt. I have nothing now. Would you still not let me go? " Lin ruoer looks aggrieved.


    "You fart, what does your bankruptcy have to do with me?" Baby glared at the shameless woman angrily.


    "It''s all because of you that our family went bankrupt!" Lin rouer''s tone of criticism.


    "Ha ha, you killed my child. Of course, Ning family won''t let you go, so it''s your fault that your family goes bankrupt. Don''t buckle the shit pot on my head! My child is gone. Who can I find to settle the bill! " Baby looked at her with a sneer.


    "What does your child''s death have to do with me? I didn''t push you! " Lin rouer looks very sad.


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent, Lin rouer. Your face is disgusting! How many times have you hurt Ning Bao? You know why you get hurt every time you come here. Then it''s Ning Bao. Everyone is not a fool. Once or twice you can cheat everyone. Many times, who believes you is an idiot! But LUMO Xiu is not an idiot! " The baby said, "gardenia, stars, Lele, let''s go in, don''t talk to this kind of people, disgusting people want to vomit!"

 Chapter 4141

    "You Brother Xiu, look at her and bully me! " Lin jour filed a complaint with Lu Mo Xiu as before.


    "Have I told you not to come here again?" LUMO looks at her expressionless.


    Lin rouer looked at him and breathed. "Brother Xiu, what''s wrong with you? I am rouer. "


    "If you still want me to help your family, leave here immediately and never come again! Otherwise, the Lu family will not help the Lin family in the future! " With that, Lu is ready to go in.


    "Brother Xiu, what are you talking about? We are going to get married. You promised to marry me!" Lin rouer suddenly grabbed his hand and said excitedly.


    She thinks it doesn''t matter if the Lin family goes bankrupt. As long as she still has Lu merxiu, she can live a good life!


    But now, Lu murxiu doesn''t even want his family to let her come!


    "LUMO Xiu, if you don''t come in, I''ll close the door. If you don''t come in, don''t come in again." Baby said deliberately.


    "Well, Lin rouer, go back. It''s impossible for me and you!" With that, Lu opened her hand and strode into the villa.


    Lin ruoer breathed. She couldn''t believe looking at the man who left. When she looked back, she saw the baby making a face at her.


    Lin rouer is almost mad with anger. She really doesn''t understand why things are like this. She has a good card in her hand. How can she lose so badly in the end.


    No, she doesn''t believe it!


    Brother Xiu can''t stop liking her. He must have some difficulties, or he was confused by that bitch Ning Bao!


    It must be!


    She suddenly remembered that Ning Bao said she was a ghost or a human being? Thinking about the changes of Ning Bao in this period of time, Lin rouer firmly believes that this woman must not have been Ning Bao before!


    No, she wants to save repair brother, can''t let him be bewildered by that woman, that woman is a blood sucking fox spirit is not necessarily!


    Thinking of this, Lin rouer feels weak. She wants to find someone to collect the ghost.


    Baby watched Lin rouer stumble away, and she looked at LUMO Xiu scornfully. "Although I hate Lin rouer very much, I have to say that you are not a man! Those who promised to marry others before and who wanted to live and die for what they loved are now merciless. "


    "I did this to her for you!" LUMO Xiu looked at her coldly.


    "Ha, don''t do it for me. I can''t bear it. Lin rouer, the playwright, is afraid that he will try his best to kill me!" Baby said and went back to his room.


    Lu murxiu looks back at the car driving away and frowns slightly. Lin rouer is really a little more resourceful. He didn''t tear it down before and still walked along her play. But it''s because he hates Ning Bao so much!


    But now it''s totally different. Ning Bao is like a completely changed person. Now she can always firmly attract his eyes, so dazzling that he can''t move away half a minute!


    LUMO Xiu sat in the living room and called the little star. Now he wants to cultivate his father son relationship with this child!


    Little star obviously also likes LUMO Xiu very much, he is a child after all, to father''s love and mother''s love is the same desire!


    In the living room, Lu taught little star to talk and some simple common sense of life. This time, he was very patient.

 Chapter 4142

    Because the little star has been with LUMO Xiu, Lele also began to turn around LUMO Xiu.


    Gardenia looked at this posture, and she thought it was magical, but she thought her young lady was more magical. Just at the moment when Lin rouer failed to return, gardenia realized that the young lady had already defeated her biggest rival unconsciously!


    Maybe this is Miss''s way?


    Gardenia is really don''t know, after all, she is not so smart.


    Gardenia after dinner, they call everyone to eat, baby out, they call little star to eat, but little star brought a big one!


    Baby looked at the little star pulled from Lu, smiled and said, "star, we have nothing to do with him, let go, there is no food for him."


    The little star blinked and looked at her, pushed and landed, and sat down. He didn''t understand what she said.


    Baby just want to get angry with LUMO Xiu, drive him down the table, then hear him say, "I don''t want to, but now the stars like to be with me."


    "Shameless!" Baby also sat down, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Lu merxiu has been serving food to little star. Little star is very happy to smile at him. Looking at the two people''s affectionate look, he only feels like he has been cheated again.


    "LUMO Xiu, I tell you that the little star likes you, doesn''t mean I like you too!" Baby looked at him very seriously and said.


    "I don''t need your liking either. I have my son to like me!" LUMO Xiu was very clear in his mind that if he grasped the little star, he would hold on to her.


    At least she won''t make a fuss to leave.


    "You How shameless to use the little stars! " Baby gnawed at the bone and stared at him.


    "You''re wrong. I really like him. I didn''t use it." LUMO Xiu reached out and touched the child''s head. He really began to like him, because he knew that if he wanted to keep the baby, he must be really good to the child and LeLe.


    Who says a purposeful sincerity is not a sincerity?


    Baby angrily ignored him and continued to eat his own food.


    "You have to admit that a child needs more than maternal love. Fatherly love is just as important to him!" Said Lu.


    Baby, "..."


    The baby suddenly thought of the matter that LUMO Xiu called herself. She said, "you''ll call my name later, Xiaoming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Mo Xiu looks at her suspiciously. She can''t hide any worries. Now her face clearly says that she has a purpose to do so!


    "Please call and listen." Baby blinked and asked.


    "Baby." When Lu murxiu called the name, he only felt his chest was boiling hot, and the name made him feel very familiar, as if he had known each other for a long time.


    "Well, that''s how I''ll be called in the future!" Baby smiled happily.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    After eating, my baby can''t wait to make a phone call for summer. In summer, I quickly picked up the phone. My baby said, "summer, don''t talk, you listen to me!"


    "Good." Summer should be.


    The baby immediately looked at LUMO Xiu who came down the stairs and cried, "LUMO Xiu, please call me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why?" LUMO Xiu looked at her suspiciously.


    "Why do you call me, Xiaoming?" Baby looked at him with a flattering face.


    "No time. I''m going out."

 Chapter 4143

    "No time. I''m going out." LUMO Xiu strode to the gate of the villa.


    "Ah, I say you are a man, but you call me. How can you use your emptiness!" Baby asked in a broken voice.


    LUMO Xiu went straight to hold the little star and Lele, then waved to her and left.


    Baby just wants to strangle him!


    Baby, pick up the phone again. "Hello."


    "What''s the matter? Your husband? " Summer asked.


    "Well, it''s a wicked ghost!" Said the baby, gnashing his teeth.


    "Do you love him?" Summer suddenly asked.


    "Of course not, I will not love such a shameless man!" Baby is so angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why do you marry if you don''t love?"


    "Who knows how he got his head in the first place? He has to be married!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ning Bao, if you want a divorce, I can help you."


    "No, I''m kidding you! It''s OK. You''re good for your health. I''ll hang up first. " Baby said and was ready to hang up.


    "Wait a minute. Do you have time in the evening? I go to the city in the evening. "


    "Yes, yes, where are you going? I''ll find you!" Baby is bored.


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "No, you tell me the address. I''ll drive there."


    Summer said she would send the address to her mobile phone.


    Hang up the phone, the baby will receive a message, she smiled happily, and finally can see the summer.


    Baby got up and happily prepared to change clothes, ready to go out.


    "What''s wrong with you, miss?" Gardenia looked at her and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" The baby looks at her strangely and doesn''t know what she asked.


    "Why do you seem to be in love..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I have friends. I''m going to see my good friends! Take care of him today without the little star The baby told gardenia.


    "I see, miss. You can go."


    Baby went to the bedroom to change clothes, told little star and LeLe and left.


    Baby went out so early to buy some clothes for little star.


    When she got to the shopping mall, she went to the children''s wear area. She looked at each of these clothes and wanted them. At last, she picked at least 20 suits for little star.


    After buying, the baby left with his things. When he got down the elevator, he saw LUMO Xiu. He was accompanied by a woman, but not Lin rouer.


    The two people looked very close, and the baby''s eyes narrowed. "Sure enough, there''s no good thing about a man. I''ve got my wife at home and Lin rouer''s junior outside. Now there''s another junior. Lu is really romantic!"


    LUMO Xiu also saw the baby. The baby immediately turned around and pretended not to see him.


    After getting off the elevator, the baby will run with his things.


    Lu said to the people next to him, and went to the direction where the baby left.


    "Ning Bao, stop for me!" When LUMO Xiu got out of the gate, he called for her.


    "What are you doing?" Baby stopped and looked at him warily.


    "What do you see me running for?" LUMO Xiu came to her.


    "Don''t come here. What am I running for? I''m afraid it will affect your date? I''m very kind. Don''t be ungrateful! " Baby immediately backed up, but accidentally tripped and fell to the ground.


    Baby felt the pain on her ankles. She knew that it would be no good to meet Lu.


    LUMO Xiu came quickly.

 Chapter 4144

    LUMO Xiu hurriedly came over and helped her up. "Who told you I was dating?"


    "It''s nothing to do with me, really. It''s not good to see you!" Baby complains.


    "You just miscarried and didn''t stay at home. What are you running around for?" Lu murxiu is also angry in his heart.


    "Take care of me and say that no one will interfere." The baby pushed him away and went on to his car.


    "It is said that no one will interfere with anyone, but you are my child, and I have the obligation to care for you! What did you buy? " LUMO Xiu came and took the bag she was carrying.


    "Star''s clothes, he came home, just a few clothes, I came out to buy for him today." Said the baby.


    "Just these?" It''s obvious to Lu that it''s too little.


    "These are enough to wear, what? You want to move the whole children''s Department back! I can tell you, don''t spoil little star too much, and then let him become a dandy! " Said the baby.


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as you? I have a sense of proportion! "


    Baby, "..."


    "Here it is. I bought it! Don''t rob me! "


    "I''m just getting you back in the car!"


    "No!" Baby refused.


    Lumerxiu looked at her, bent down and picked her up, and strode towards her car.


    Baby, "..."


    She looked at them and buried her face in his chest. She didn''t want to be seen. She felt so ashamed.


    "By the way, do you have time tonight?" Baby suddenly looked at him and asked.


    "Why?" Lu did not expect that she would take care of herself.


    "The man I saved will come to the city in the evening. We have an appointment. Come with you!" Baby sincerely invited him.


    She thought that if Lu murxiu called his nickname in front of summer, he would doubted his identity.


    If summer knows that he is a treasure, he will help her find a way to go back. Two people are always stronger than one, and summer is much smarter than her!


    There must be a way.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her eyes burning and frowned slightly. He really didn''t know what she was up to, but now he was sure that she had no special feelings with the man she saved. Otherwise, she would only hide from herself and could not invite herself to go.


    "I have something to do at night." Said Lu.


    "Ah? Then go and have a seat together. It''s OK to have a coffee. "


    "I don''t have time. I''ll make it later." Said Lu on purpose.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where do you meet in the evening?" Asked Lu.


    "You don''t have time."


    "I said not necessarily, maybe I can go."


    "I''ll send you the address later." When the baby got to the side of the car, lummer put her down.


    As soon as the baby''s foot hit the ground, it hurt so much that she inhaled. Only then did LUMO Xiu know that she sprained her foot.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier when you hurt your foot?" Lu asked her to sit in the driver''s seat first, and he squatted down to watch.


    "I didn''t feel the pain just now. It must be because you are angry. I knew that I met you. There would be no good thing!" Baby said angrily.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    "You can depend on me for anything!" LUMO Xiu glared at her.


    "Originally, I must be against you!" The baby said very definitely.


    Lu looked at her swollen foot.

 Chapter 4145

    Looking at her swollen foot, Lu said, "if you don''t want to be lame, you need some medicine."


    "Ah? It''s all your fault! "


    "I don''t care if you make trouble like this!" LUMO Xiu stood up and stared at her.


    "No matter who wants you to take care of it, I''ll call Lu Muchen." The baby said that he was going to take out the phone. LUMO Xiu was completely speechless. He picked her up and put her in the copilot''s seat. "Wait for me here!"


    After Lu said that, he looked around, saw a drugstore and ran to it.


    The baby watched LUMO Xiu go to buy medicine for herself. In fact, her mood is very complicated. After all, she and LUMO Xiu are just strangers. If he did something wrong, it''s that he didn''t love Ningbao, but he didn''t love anyone.


    Baby now also want to, or get along with him peacefully, until he finds a way back.


    when Lu Moxiu came back, he opened the door. He took off his baby''s feet and took off her shoes and socks, shook the spray on his hand, and pressed two times on her wrist.


    "Does this work?"


    "That''s the only thing that works."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Some are good. What else can I choose?" LUMO Xiu looked up at her.


    baby wants to make complaints about him, but the pain on his feet really lessen, and she never says anything more.


    "Let''s air it first. Where are you going now? I''ll see you off." Asked Lu, rising.


    "Aren''t you busy?"


    "Don''t you let the half disabled drive away!" Lu closed the door and went around to the driver''s seat.


    Baby, "..."


    "I''m hungry. Let''s find a place to eat first," said the baby


    "Didn''t you have lunch?" LUMO Xiu frowned at her.


    "You can''t be hungry after eating!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LUMO Xiu found a restaurant for her. After putting on shoes and socks, she was ready to get off the bus. LUMO Xiu had come to pick her up and brought her into the hotel.


    What is a narrow path for a friend? I''ve seen it.


    Because Lin jour and her friends are in the hotel, it seems that they are just after the party and are ready to leave.


    When the baby saw Lin rouer, he suddenly put his arms around Lu''s neck and said, "honey, I''m so hungry!"


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    "Ruoer, isn''t that your fiance?"


    "Yes, who is the woman he is holding?"


    "Didn''t you say you were getting married soon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin ruoer''s hand clung to the belt of the bag, and her face became very ugly. She smiled at several people and walked to LUMO Xiu and Baobao.


    "Brother Xiu, Miss Ning, you come to have dinner, too." Lin rouer says hello to her, indicating her baby''s identity.


    Those people were shocked when they heard that the baby was the disgusting six young lady of Ning''s family. After all, they had poor comments on Ning Bao.


    Baby how don''t know the purpose of Lin rouer, but the former Ningbao and LUMO Xiu don''t love each other, and now they, cough, LUMO Xiu certainly don''t love each other, but he has a reason not to divorce himself, which is enough.


    "Lin rouer, would you please change your address to me and call me grandma Lu Shao, or my dear will be unhappy, won''t you?" Baby reached out and kneaded Lu''s handsome face.


    Baby found for the first time, is this man''s face still very slippery? By the way, I wiped some more oil.

 Chapter 4146

    Lu merxiu, "..."


    He knew that baby was intentional, but he also looked at Lin rouer, "baby is right, later you call her grandma Lu Shao!"


    Lin rouer didn''t expect that Lu murxiu actually acquiesced to this title, and her face became more ugly. Suddenly she cried, "Ning Bao, where am I sorry for you? You have hurt me again and again! Brother Xiu, you promised to marry me. Now when you see Ning Bao''s face is better, you abandon me. Are you such a superficial person? "


    The baby looked at her and despised it. "Lin rouer, why do you say it''s so ugly? Don''t you know that this is a world of looking at faces! What''s more, why don''t you come here? Don''t you have points in mind? You killed our two babies. How dare you tell the villain first! Lao Lu, my heart hurts! "


    All of a sudden, the baby hugged LUMO Xiu and cried. LUMO Xiu, "..."


    Lao Lu, is he old!


    Lin rouer is stupid. I didn''t expect Ning Bao to act on it. The people behind him are also stupid. I didn''t expect there were so many things in it.


    If the baby still faces Ning Bao''s face, we will not sympathize with her, but now the baby''s face is beautiful and moving, which can arouse everyone''s pity. Even if Ning Bao takes Lu muxiu first, but they get married somehow, Lin rouer is the third child, and all the children have been killed by her. Lin rouer suddenly becomes the target of the public.


    "I say ruoer, that''s your mistake. You can''t kill someone else''s baby in any way."


    "That is to say, besides, I think Miss Lu Shao and Ning have a good relationship. You''d better put it down."


    "It''s better to tear down a temple than to break a marriage. We can''t be so immoral."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin rouer was almost furious. The baby whispered, "let''s go. It will be ugly if we play again."


    LUMO Xiu took a look at Lin rouer and left with his baby in his arms.


    Lin rouer''s friends also left, apparently disdaining to be with her, and Lin rouer''s whole man was shaking.


    LUMO Xiu took his baby into a private room. After ordering good dishes, he watched the landing and said, "I say you are merciless. Even if Lin rouer does more bad things, it''s because he loves you. So you say to abandon her and abandon her?"


    "For whom am I merciless?" Lu gave her a cold glance.


    Baby immediately stare big eyes, "you don''t say it''s for me! I don''t need it. Go and marry her. "


    "Since I have married you, of course I am responsible for you, so I can only betray her."


    "You What a shame! " Baby, I really did.


    "What about you? You forced me to marry you, but now you don''t want me. What do you think of me? Toys? Aren''t you shameless? " LUMO Xiu looked at her coldly.


    "Don''t you like it? You''re wrong I did it? "


    "It''s my wife if I don''t like it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And..."


    "What else?"


    "Don''t call me Lao Lu. I want to hear you call me husband!" Lu murxiu smiled, and the baby saw the taste of belly black from his face.


    At this moment, baby has a feeling of falling into a wolf''s nest.


    "LUMO Xiu, do you really love Ningbao?" Baby looked at him in horror.


    "You think so?" Lu Mo Xiu''s eyes become deeper. What he loves is not Ning Bao, but the little girl in front of him!

 Chapter 4147

    Even if he is dull again, after so many things, he also understands that in fact, he is really in love with the woman in front of him, but he is sure that he is not the former Ningbao!


    "I''m scared to death. It''s almost the same. I''ll tell you, you can''t fall in love with Ning Bao!" Baby said in a hurry.


    "Why?" Lu''s eyes deepened.


    "Why? Why do you ask me? If you hurt Ning Bao so much, he will not ask for you again. " Baby said and asked people to order.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu continued to look at her. He always felt that the girl in front of him was not herself.


    "In fact, what''s wrong with Ning Bao? What the hell did she do? She killed? Robbed? Or rape? None of them! Besides, I think Lin rouer''s character is not necessarily because she didn''t marry you! " The more the baby said, the more she felt that Ning Bao was really aggrieved. "Besides, Ning Bao, she has never had a good day since she married you. She was framed by Lin rouer every day. Besides, you are the husband who only blames her. You only look at other women and even hurt her for the sake of other women. Even if you know it''s not her fault, how miserable do you think she is


    Baby''s last showdown.


    "You''re not talking about Ningbao, are you?" Lu needs to see what she can say.


    Baby, "..."


    It''s over. I''m so happy. I forget that I''m Ning Bao.


    "I mean myself, of course. I''m just a spectator. If I look at the whole thing again, I feel miserable!"


    "You''re breaking up other people''s marriages, and you dare say you''re miserable."


    "I think I have a problem!" Baby said that he felt more uncomfortable.


    "Oh, what''s your problem? Let me know." LUMO Xiu looks at her.


    Baby, "..."


    "Think about it. I hid my beauty Why are you wearing hot glasses? "


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you, say it yourself!"


    "I''m going to divorce you. I can''t tell you. Here comes the dish. Let''s eat first."


    The waiter put down the dishes, and the baby immediately picked up the chopsticks and ate them. She was worried, and LUMO Xiu would not doubt her.


    However, even if he doubted it, if she didn''t really encounter this kind of thing, killing her would not believe that there would be a soul wearing this thing.


    What''s more, up to now, babies sometimes feel like they are dreaming.


    "What will you call me later, lumoshu?" Baby suddenly looked up at him, she felt it necessary to contact him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''ll call me baby later. I like that."


    "Why?"


    "Why? In order to infuriate your favorite Lin jou''er in the future, is that a good reason? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ask one to listen."


    "You''ll call me husband later. It''s more irritating to her." Lu''s eyes deepened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I said that you are such a bad person. You can call me if you want."


    "Yes, you call me husband, and I''ll call you what you want to hear." Lu also picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Baby was angry molars, heaven oh, met a wolf, how can she do ah!


    "This is delicious. Try it!" Lu merxiu brought her food.


    "I taste..." You big head.

 Chapter 4148

    The baby picked up the dish and ate it. Next, Lu murxiu didn''t speak, just kept serving her.


    Finally, the baby has no choice but to discuss with him, "let''s call you, Hugh I can''t say those two words. "


    "Deal!" Lu agreed immediately.


    Baby, "..."


    Shit, I fell into his trap again!


    Sure enough, it''s a wolf with a black belly. Suddenly, the baby thinks that LUMO Xiu is not as simple as he looks!


    "Hugh."


    "Well, baby." Lu mexiu called out this time.


    Baby, "..."


    OK, she admits that her IQ is not enough. She can''t play with him!


    After the meal, the baby received a phone call from summer. He was OK and asked where she is now.


    Baby said, "can I take someone with me today?"


    "Well? Who? " Summer asked curiously.


    "It is Lu Mo Xiu Father of my little star! "


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    Is it so hard to say her husband? Besides, he was her husband!


    After LUMO Xiu checked out, they got up. LUMO Xiu still picked her up without saying anything. The baby told him, "when you get out of the coffee shop, you remember to let me down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he arrived at the entrance of the coffee shop, the baby wanted to come down, and he directly carried her in


    The baby struggled for two times. LUMO Xiu was still expressionless. He didn''t mean to let her down at all. The baby could only be held by him in embarrassment.


    Summer has arrived, he saw the baby was picked up by a tall man, he unconsciously began to look at the man, at the same time, LUMO Xiu is also looking at the baby.


    Although they seem to have little communication, they have made a preliminary judgment on each other.


    In fact, he was surprised that the man was so handsome. He was more handsome than all the men he had seen. The face was more beautiful than his long face.


    He looked doubtfully at the little girl in his arms. Was it really Ning Bao who saved such a beautiful man at will?


    Baby didn''t know what he was thinking. She waved her hand to summer awkwardly. When she arrived, he put her directly on the seat.


    Baby just wanted to introduce them to them. Lu has already extended his hand, "Lu, Ning Bao''s husband!"


    Baby''s eyes widened. What about baby?


    Looking at the hand in front of him in summer, he smiled and stretched out his hand. "Hello, you can call me summer. Your wife is my lifesaver."


    "She told me."


    "Sit down, please."


    After two people let go of their hands, Lu merxiu sat down next to the baby and sat opposite them in summer.


    Baby has been staring at LUMO Xiu, but he doesn''t look at her at all. Looking at the interaction between two people in summer, he thinks it''s strange. He calls the waiter. After three people order something good, baby continues to stare at LUMO Xiu.


    "Have you forgotten anything?" Baby remind him.


    "Well, what does Mr. Xia do?" Lu raised his head to see summer.


    "Businessman." Summer answers with a smile.


    "The businessman is very good. It''s a coincidence. I''m also a businessman. Maybe I can cooperate in the future." Lu murxiu smiled.


    "Of course that''s the best." Summer saw to the baby gentle smile.

 Chapter 4149

    "Mr. Xia is really young and promising." In fact, Lu is a little surprised, because summer is too young, but his momentum is very comparable, even if it is not inferior to him.


    "Mr. Lu has said that whatever I do is the protection of my family." Summer very modest said.


    "You are so modest." When he saw summer, he was more relieved, because he knew that summer was a gentleman. People like him could not do mean things.


    If Lu had a little doubt about Ning Bao''s relationship with him before he met him, his doubt would be completely eliminated now.


    "LUMO Xiu, have you forgotten what you promised me before you came?" Baby anxiously pulled his sleeve and kept winking at him.


    "What is it?" Asked Lu Mo Xiu with a blank face.


    "It is Is Call me by name. " Baby points to herself.


    "Ning Bao?" LUMO Xiu frowned at her.


    "No, another one!" Baby is really dying.


    Lu also frowned at her, with a blank expression. It seemed that he really didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Baby was surprised that his mouth was wide open, and he could almost put down an egg. Didn''t he mean it!


    So no one can name himself in front of his family!


    "Ning Bao, what''s the matter with you today?" Summer some don''t understand looking at her, feel she is not quite right.


    "Nothing. Are you better? Does your chest still hurt? " Baby turned his head to look at the opposite summer and asked with concern.


    "Much better, day by day, you don''t have to worry about me." Summer looks at her eyes very gentle.


    Although Lu murxiu knew that two people would not have personal feelings, he was also uncomfortable looking at the two people''s eyes. He didn''t like others looking at his wife like this.


    "How did Mr. Xia get hurt?" Suddenly, Lu asked.


    "Oh, there was a little accident, thanks to Ning Bao who saved me."


    "Small accident, you bought a gun to save him?" Lu''s sudden question surprised summer, and the baby was embarrassed.


    She took a look at Lu and asked, "what are you talking about? You''re wrong. That''s not a real gun. It''s a toy gun. Don''t you know I like to buy toys? "


    "Ning Bao, what''s going on?" Summer also some doubts, after all, the day of his accident, the emergence of Ning Bao some strange.


    "Maybe I remember it wrong? It''s not a real gun, it''s a toy gun, but it''s quite a simulation. "


    Baby, "..."


    She knew this guy must have been on purpose!


    "Mr. Xia, where did you have an accident? It''s also your destiny that Ning Bao of our family can save you so skillfully." Lu continued to ask questions.


    "LUMO Xiu, I don''t want you to be a policeman. Don''t ask about the past, OK?" Baby stared at him angrily. Now she felt trapped by him.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t be so polite. Just call me summer. I''m younger than you. Maybe as you said, Ning Bao''s saving me is really my fate with him. But you can rest assured that even if I have a fate with him, it can''t be love. I feel like finding a relative for her." Summer is very clear what this man is thinking.

 Chapter 4150

    Seeing how Frank he is and how much he likes him, Lu said, "you can call me Lu Ge in the future. I was really worried before. After all, Ningbao is very good in our family. I''m afraid you will fall in love with her. Now I''m not worried at all."


    The baby listened to his words, and was spitting blood directly, "LUMO Xiu, you are really dirty! Summer and I are pure friendship. "


    "Well, it''s certified to be pure." Lu Mo Xiu looked at her with a smile in her eyes.


    Baby, "..."


    The three people talked a lot together, but this time most of them were talking with Lu in the summer, talking about business, and two men who were equally outstanding could talk together.


    Until eight o''clock in the evening, I had to go back in summer, and the three left the hotel together.


    Baby because did not achieve their own goals, some of the mood is not high.


    She told her to go back to pay attention to safety in summer and watch his car leave. Then she went to her car.


    After getting on the bus, the baby sat there in silence. She was disappointed. After all, she didn''t know her identity in summer.


    Lu is driving his car while watching the girls around him. In fact, he didn''t call her name on purpose tonight, and didn''t really forget it.


    But baby''s reaction made him feel strange.


    Lu also wanted to know what was going on and what he missed? He always felt it was too strange, but he couldn''t say what was strange.


    The car stopped outside the villa, and the baby pushed the door directly to get off. He didn''t take the clothes and medicine. Lu watched him enter the villa, so he took something and walked in.


    When he went in, he put on a smile and cried, "little star, what did dad buy for me?"


    Little star is very happy to run over and blink at the bag in his hand.


    "It''s all new clothes for you. Try them on." LUMO Xiu led his little hand into the living room.


    "Lumoshu, you don''t want to be shameful! I bought it for my son, not you! " Baby rushed over and stared at him angrily.


    "What you bought is what I bought. We are his parents. Please don''t think so." LUMO Xiu took out his clothes and began to give little star a try.


    "Lumoshu, you call me by name." Baby wants to experiment again.


    "What''s the matter? Baby. "


    "Why don''t you call when you eat?" Baby frowned at him.


    "When you say coffee? What happened then? How come I''m not impressed at all? " He pretended to be at a loss.


    The baby''s eyes widened, is it really like this?


    "You really don''t remember? Sure enough It is true that... " Baby''s eyebrows are frowned more tightly. She now understands. It seems that if she wants to go back, she can only find a way for herself. No one can help her!


    "What''s going on? What are you thinking? " Asked Lu.


    "Nothing. Try on your son''s clothes." Baby got up and left, because of disappointment, she also hit the sofa.


    Lu''s expression became dignified. He had a premonition. It was very important for him and his baby.


    He must find out what''s going on!


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtong continues to be kept as a pig by Dongfang Jin. She eats the best food every day and doesn''t let her do any exercise. So when Tongtong weighs herself again, she looks at the three figures above and screams with fear.

 Chapter 4151

    Dongfang brocade was coming to see her with the food. When he heard the scream, he was scared. He almost threw everything out of his hand. When he opened the door and rushed in, he saw Tongtong standing on a scale with a frightened expression.


    Dongfang brocade was relieved. He came in, put the food on the table, and said, "have a meal."


    "I don''t want it! I want to lose weight! " Tongtong is going to collapse. Her weight is the highest ever!


    "How heavy is it?" Come here and have a look.


    Tongtong immediately jumped down from the scale, "don''t let you see."


    "Then eat."


    "If you don''t have dinner later, you should lose weight." Tong Tong shook his head firmly.


    "No reduction!"


    "You really want me to be a fat pig!" Tong Tong looks at him angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll keep you even if you become a pig."


    "Who needs you to raise!"


    "Darling, come here for dinner." Dongfang brocade comes to pull her.


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat. It''s over 100 Jin. It''s really impossible to eat any more."


    "It''s all your favorite food. Let''s see for yourself."


    Dongfang brocade just pulled her to the dining table. Tongtong saw that these delicacies were broken. Recently, she was fed by Dongfang brocade. It seems that she had a big appetite and was greedy.


    She felt so hungry.


    "Take two of each, and you won''t gain any more weight." Oriental brocade coaxes her.


    Tongtong is really hungry, she swallowed saliva, think about it, eat less should not grow fat.


    But after this meal, Tongtong''s stomach is round.


    Tongtongqi has no willpower. She feels her belly and vows to lose weight tomorrow.


    When Tong Tong went to the bathroom to take a bath, she was looking at her body in the mirror. Fortunately, there were some meat in the place where the meat should be increased, but the place where the meat should not be increased was quite flat.


    Just when she was going to go to the bathtub, Dongfang brocade came in. Tong Tong just looked at him gloomily and went on walking to the bathtub. He would take a bath with her every day. Even if she wanted to be shy for a long time, it was a lot lighter.


    Tong Tong was just about to enter the bathtub when he was suddenly held by the man behind him, and then Oriental brocade took her.


    Tong Tong was shocked. After all, this guy hasn''t done such a thing to her for a long time.


    But in a second, she was too weak for him to think about anything else.


    That night, Dongfang brocade returned to the state of hungry wolf.


    The next day, when Dongfang brocade returned, Liusha went into his study and said, "little Lord, I feel something is wrong recently. Mrs. Luo seems to be doing something unknown."


    "You send a reliable man to watch her. If she really does something that she shouldn''t do, kill her directly." Oriental brocade is very clear, this woman comes back absolutely not so simple!


    Xiaojie will believe her.


    "Little Lord, I don''t know if I should say something." Quicksand ponders its opening.


    "Is there anything between you and me that you can''t say?" Dongfang brocade glared at her.


    "I think Mrs. Luo will bring the young lady down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Recently, Dongfang brocade''s mind is almost all on Tong Tong. Every day, she is the only one who thinks about it. She has to forget Luo Xinjie.


    Dongfang brocade raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrow. Why does he have a bad feeling? It seems that some things are more and more out of his control.


    "What is Xiaojie doing recently?" Asked the Oriental brocade.

 Chapter 4152

    "Miss is practicing guns, from morning till night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This surprised Dongfang brocade a little. After all, no matter how he urged, Luo Xinjie would not learn anything like guns. She would say every time, you protect me.


    Dongfang brocade suddenly feels a little bit bad when she thinks of it. It seems that she has really ignored her recently.


    "Young master, I don''t think Miss is right. Do you pay attention to her?"


    "I see."


    "Little Lord, you don''t understand me. I''m worried Miss Huang Fu will be jealous of Miss Huang Fu, and it will be bad for her. " Quicksand feels like it''s better to speak clearly.


    Dongfang brocade frowned and looked at him, and Liusha smiled awkwardly. "I just think that with your personality, knowing that you care so much about Miss Huangfu, you will try to destroy her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then I''ll go down first." Quicksand left first.


    After sitting there for a while, Dongfang brocade got up and went to see Luo Xinjie. When he saw Luo Xinjie in the shooting room, he was really surprised. He didn''t expect that in a short period of time, her shooting skills were so good.


    It can be seen that she is really working hard.


    Luo Xinjie''s every shot, thinking of Tongtong, she took the person opposite as her, and wished she could be screened.


    When Dongfang brocade came in, Luo Xinjie turned back at the sound. The gun was aimed at him. Luo Xinjie saw that he had put down the gun and took off the earphone and threw it aside. "I thought you had forgotten me!"


    "Why? The marksmanship has improved rapidly. " Dongfang brocade looks at her target, which is really good.


    "Dongfang brocade, I''ll ask you today whether what you said is a word or not, and whether your promise to my father was a word or not!" Luo Xinjie looks at him and questions.


    "Of course." Oriental brocade looks at her.


    "Ha ha, you are so obsessed with that woman that you don''t even want to look at me. Do you dare to count? OK, we get married! " Luo Xinjie asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaojie, you are still young. It''s not urgent." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "Excuse me, you just don''t want to marry me! Do you say you are in love with the woman huangfutong! "


    "How could it be?"


    "No way! Huangfuxiang! " Luo Xinjie stared at him.


    The eastern brocade breathed a smothering, his eyebrow frowned, "you unexpectedly investigate me?"


    "I was forced by you too. Since that woman came here, you have no more me in your eyes! I hate her! " Luo Xinjie''s tears fell.


    Dongfang brocade used to be a little angry, because her tears had gone a little, "Xiaojie, I and she will not have a result!"


    "Then you will kill her! Or grab your eyes back! Dig her eyes! " Luo Xinjie yells.


    "Now is not the time!" Hearing what Luo Xinjie said, Dongfang brocade knew that he should do it, but why did he resist so much? He even felt suffocated.


    "Excuse! You just don''t give up, you don''t give up that goblin, you see her long beauty and you fall in love with her! "


    "Xiaojie, don''t talk! I said it''s impossible to marry her, and I promised to marry you, and I will cash it! "


    "Who wants your alms! If you don''t want to kill her, I''ll do it for you. First I''ll dig her eyes, then I''ll kill her, send her body back to her family, and take revenge for you! " Luo Xinjie said and ran out.

 Chapter 4153

    Oriental brocade pulled her, frowned and said, "I don''t need you to interfere in my affairs, I will solve it myself!"


    "You solve it, how do you solve it, and keep her in captivity all the time? Dongfang brocade, why don''t you tell her your real identity, and don''t tell her that her family dug your eyes for her! What are you afraid of? " Luo Xinjie looks at him and questions.


    "I said it''s all my business, it''s none of your business!"


    "Oriental brocade, are you too much! Why are you doing this to me? Where am I sorry for you? " Luo Xinjie suddenly cried out excitedly.


    What framed him and the maid that day was an idea given to her by her mother. She did it. He really had a quarrel with Huangfu at night, but now they have made up again, and Oriental brocade is getting better and better for that woman.


    "You are not sorry for me, but I am sorry for you, but my grudge with Huangfu family is my own business. I don''t want others to interfere, Xiaojie, don''t consume my feelings for you, otherwise, it will only make our relationship more and more distant." Dongfang brocade just explained.


    He admitted that he was a ruthless man, no matter who he was.


    Luo Xinjie listened to his words, and her heart suddenly panicked. Looking at the man who was going to leave, she suddenly hugged him. "Brother Jin, don''t go, I know it''s wrong. I just love you so much and love you so much! I''m afraid. I''m afraid that you fall in love with that woman in huangfutong. I''m really afraid that I will lose you. You know, I have nothing now. I only have you! "


    After hearing her words, Dongfang brocade felt a little softer. He sighed and said, "you will not lose me. I will always be by your side. As for huangfutong, I promise you to deal with her as much as possible."


    "Really?" Luo Xinjie looks at him incredulously.


    Dongfang brocade reached out and pinched her cheek. "Fool, in this world, only you and I are living together. We have no relatives, only each other!"


    "Well, I knew my brother Jin couldn''t have stopped me." Luo Xinjie laughed happily.


    When Dongfang brocade returned to his bedroom, his eyes were extremely cold when he sat on the bed. He was very clear that he and huangfutong could not have a result. Maybe he should cut the mess quickly and end what should not have happened!


    Tonight, Dongfang brocade didn''t go to Tongtong again. Tongtong didn''t come until very late. She thought it was strange.


    Of course, Tong Tong didn''t wait for dinner, she realized her desire to lose weight.


    But, in the middle of the night, Tongtong is hungry and can''t sleep. Sure enough, it''s easy to lose weight when it''s full of meat.


    She''s really hungry ~ ~ ~


    in the next few days, Oriental brocade didn''t come to her again. Tongtong can really lose weight, but what makes her most depressed is that now she can''t move freely and has been locked in this small house. She can''t see people all day long. Tongtong starts to panic.


    That day, Tong Tong couldn''t stand it. Suddenly, he thought that he had a mobile phone to call Dongfang Jin.


    She immediately found out her mobile phone and dialed it to Dongfang brocade.


    Dongfang brocade looks at her call and takes a while to pick it up.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice of Oriental brocade is very cold.


    Tong Tong''s brow is slightly wrinkled. His present appearance must be different from that when he was with her. Tong Tong knows what he seems to have made a mistake.

 Chapter 4154

    "I just want to ask you if you can let me out and let me continue to take care of the animals as before. I don''t want to be locked up like this anymore."


    "I don''t need to. Just stay in there." Dongfang brocade didn''t want her to come out subconsciously.


    Dongfang brocade didn''t want to admit it. In fact, he didn''t let her out because he was worried about her safety. After all, Luo Xinjie is too dangerous for her now.


    And before Luo Xinjie does anything wrong, he can''t be too restrictive to her.


    "You can''t do that to me." Tongtong''s voice is full of grievances.


    "Huangfutong, have you mistaken your identity? You are the prisoner I have captured. I can do anything to you! Don''t think it''s special for me to spoil you for a few days. It''s just because I''m still interested in your body. Now I''ve lost interest in you! "


    Tongtong was stabbed completely by his words, but there was some hidden pain in his heart. Tongtong slowly put down his mobile phone and hung up the phone.


    In fact, at this moment, Tongtong knew that she had lost, because she had done herself to this strong girl and constantly bullied her man


    Tong Tong really can''t accept this kind of self, she is even scared, she thinks her three views are wrong, she can''t accept that she loves a strong woman to do her own man!


    If it''s true, she has no face to go back to see her family. It''s better to die!


    Tong Tong sat on the bed, his face full of despair.


    The next day, Tongtong decided not to eat any more. If she wanted to live like this, she would rather die.


    She emptied all the food from the outside.


    He didn''t eat or drink for three days in a row. On the fourth day, someone came to deliver rice. Tong Tong didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    The outsider immediately reported the situation to Liusha and Liusha to Dongfang brocade.


    After listening to Dongfang brocade, he immediately wants to see Tongtong. In fact, he has been worried about her these days.


    But when he came to the door, Luo Xinjie came over and said, "brother Jin, I want to go out and buy something. Please accompany me."


    "You can bring back what you want. There''s no need to go out by yourself. It''s too dangerous outside." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "I haven''t been out for a long time, so I want to go out for a walk. Because it''s dangerous outside, I want you to accompany me." Luo Xinjie comes to take a coquettish hug on his arm.


    Dongfang brocade''s eyebrows wrinkled. He remembered Tongtong in his heart. He said, "it''s a little late today. I''ll go out with you in the morning tomorrow."


    "No, they just want to go today, brother Jin. Are you going to see huangfutong again? Are you still worried about her? " Asked Luo Xinjie deliberately.


    "No, I just have something to do with quicksand. I have no time to accompany you today. If you have to go out today, you can find someone else to accompany you, or wait for tomorrow." Dongfang brocade didn''t talk to her any more. He pulled her hand and left with quicksand first.


    Luo Xinjie''s eyes became extremely cold. It seemed that she had to clean up the little bitch herself.


    When Dongfang brocade and quicksand arrived, Dongfang brocade opened the door and saw Tongtong lying on the bed with his eyes closed and his face pale and weak.


    He immediately rushed to the bedside, Tong Tong heard the voice and opened his eyes to look at him.

 Chapter 4155

    He rushed to the bedside at once. Tong Tong heard the voice and opened his eyes to look at him. But he only looked at him once and then closed his eyes again.


    Quicksand quickly closed the door and locked it.


    "Huangfutong, what are you doing? Do you think I will pity you in this way? " Dongfang brocade is a little angry.


    "You don''t have to pity me, and I don''t need your pity." Tongtong said coldly.


    "You want to die?" Dongfang brocade can see that she is determined to die.


    "Well, I don''t want to live. If death can free me, I want to die." Tong Tong really hates herself.


    "You Don''t think you can threaten me with death! You will die if you die. No one will not give up! " The East brocade roars angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong didn''t want to talk to him because she hated herself so much that she felt heartache at this time.


    She felt that she was really hopeless and would be heartbroken because of what the man said!


    "Dongfang brocade, kill me, please. Kill me by yourself!" Tongtong suddenly collapsed.


    "That''s how you want to die?" Dongfang brocade can''t believe it. The girl who used to have unlimited will to survive, no matter how tormented she was, refused to admit defeat, and suddenly just wanted to die.


    Why?


    "Yes, I want to die!" Tong Tong opened his eyes, but the circles were red.


    "Why?!"


    "Because I hate you so much, I don''t want to be bullied by you. If I stay with you, I''d rather die. Is that a good reason?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quicksand is going to be scared of a heart attack. The conversation between the two people is just too weird.


    "Miss Huangfu, the young master is still very concerned about you. In fact, he is always worried about you." Liusha explained that the young master was very clear even if he didn''t say it.


    "I don''t need his concern, let alone his concern. I hate him, hate him, hate him the most!" Tong Tong shouted angrily, but because he didn''t have the strength, his voice was weak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Huangfutong, who do you think you are? I hate you too. It''s because I hate you that I torment you! But if you want to die, you''d better die. If I don''t torture you enough, you don''t want to die. Liusha will go to the doctor to give her nutrition! "


    "Little Lord..."


    "Go, you dare not to listen to my words. They are against you, aren''t you?" Dongfang brocade turns to stare at him angrily.


    Quicksand had no choice but to turn around and go to the doctor first.


    When Dongfang brocade looked back, Tongtong had closed her eyes again. She said desperately, "you lose, I can dial by myself."


    "Then I will open your mouth and feed you!"


    "You can try, I want to die, no one can stop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her determined to die, Dongfang brocade suddenly felt a little flustered. He didn''t know why she did this.


    How could he think that Tong Tong would die because he fell in love with him.


    The doctor rushed over and pricked Tong Tong''s needle, and she pulled it off excitedly.


    Dongfang brocade simply tied her to the bed and made her unable to move. At that time, she couldn''t move the needle any more. Tong Tong was desperate to finish the whole bottle of liquid.


    Tongtong''s heart is numb, she has been in tears, the pillows are shown.


    Dongfang brocade looked at her like she was really anxious, angry and helpless.


    He really didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was fine before Mingming. How could she suddenly become like this.

 Chapter 4156

    Dongfang brocade even miss the little woman who dislikes being fat and yells to lose weight.


    In the end, Tongtong may be too tired. She lies there and falls asleep. After transfusion, Dongfang brocade releases her tied hand.


    Liusha let the doctor go first. He closed the door for two people when he went out. When quicksand leaves the door, he sees Luo Xinjie standing at the door. His eyes make him feel frightened.


    "Miss!"


    Liusha just said hello to her, Luo Xinjie turned around and left. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists, but her heart was very cold. Huangfu, the game has just begun. If you dare to rob my man, I will make your life worse than death!


    Liu Sha is really worried because Luo Xinjie''s eyes are so scary. He wants to remind Dongfang brocade, but he thinks about the identity of Shaozhu and his relationship with Luo Xinjie. Maybe Shaozhu can''t do anything now.


    He can only pay more attention, hoping to protect Miss Huangfu.


    When Luo Xinjie went back to her room, Luo Mu was waiting for her. Seeing her look angry, she smiled. "I told you that I expected men to turn around. It''s better to expect sows to go up trees!"


    "No, brother Jin likes me very much! He can''t abandon me for a bitch. " Luo Xinjie said unwillingly.


    "Silly girl, which man have you met doesn''t like beautiful women? That girl''s face is too flattering, no man will not like it! " Mother Luo looks at her daughter with heartache.


    "I''ll ruin her face!" Luo Xinjie''s eyes are full of malice.


    "No! You must let Dongfang brocade hate her! " Said ROM.


    "How can I make him hate her? He is afraid that I love that fox Luo Xinjie feels like a knife when she thinks about it.


    "Misunderstanding! Didn''t you succeed last time? As long as you keep making misunderstandings among them, their feelings will be vulnerable! " The light flashed in romu''s eyes.


    "There are any misunderstandings that can be made. That bitch misunderstood brother Jin."


    Looking at her simple minded daughter, Luo Mu only thinks that she is funny. What is she? Women''s struggle is always brain!


    "Silly girl, it''s too much. Come on, mom will teach you some moves first."


    Luo mother is very clear, in fact, these things are routines. As long as she teaches them several times, her daughter will be able to do them.


    Luo Xinjie listened to her mother and immediately had a new idea!


    Huangfutong, please wait for me. I will make you and brother Jin hate each other!


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang brocade always accompanies Tong Tong. When she wakes up, he comes over with chicken soup and says, "drink it."


    "I won''t drink. Take it!" Tong Tong can''t turn around and ignore him.


    "You think I''ll leave it to you. You have to drink today if you don''t."


    "Oriental brocade, why don''t you let me die?"


    , "I has the final say in your life and death. I will not let you die. You can''t expect death!" Dongfang brocade said he would feed her.


    But Tongtong resists, and the soup is sprinkled.


    Dongfang brocade suddenly took a SIP to her mouth, and then pinched Tong Tong''s face to force her to turn around. His lips were pasted on her lips. Tong Tong refused to open her mouth. Dongfang brocade pinched her nose to prevent her from breathing. Tong Tong could only open her mouth.


    Once she opened her mouth, Dongfang brocade would ferry all the soup into her mouth, and then quickly release her nose to let her breathe.

 Chapter 4157

    He sealed her mouth again, and he didn''t let her go until she swallowed the soup


    Although Tongtong can only drink one sip each time, Dongfang brocade is not too troublesome at all. It took more than an hour to finally feed a bowl of soup.


    Tongtong was very sad. Even if she was forced to drink soup, she still didn''t want to pay attention to him. She hated herself. She never hated herself like this!


    Looking at her, Dongfang brocade is angry and anxious, but has no choice. In a word, he won''t let her die, absolutely not!


    At the insistence of Dongfang brocade, Tongtong finally came back to life, but she didn''t care about him any more. Dongfang brocade would come here every day, and he didn''t force her now, just looked at her.


    He watched her change day by day, and his heart was sick.


    Dongfang brocade really don''t know what to do with her. Let her go back? He was unwilling, or in fact unwilling.


    But just like this, she is always half dead.


    Oriental brocade sat here for a while and then left. Tongtong slowly hugged himself. His eyes were full of pain.


    Tung Tung is very clear that she can not die, want to die but a lot of determination, she can not have the courage to do it again, but she also can not face the Oriental brocade.


    When the door was knocked, Luo Xinjie''s voice came from outside, "huangfutong, open the door for me."


    Tong Tong''s eyebrows wrinkled. She knew that Luo Xinjie hated herself. She would not open the door for her easily.


    "You open the door for me first. Let''s talk. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you again." Luo Xinjie assured her.


    "If you have anything to say, I can hear it." Tongtong will not be stupid enough to open the door for her. If she wants to be bad for herself, isn''t she miserable?


    "OK, then I''ll tell you here. You should know that I have a engagement with Dongfang brocade. I''m sure he and I are going to get married." Said Luo Xinjie.


    Tongtong listened to her words and felt a strong suffocation in her chest.


    "I say so. Although you may not have meant it, you are my brother Jin''s junior! I''m here today to say that I can help you get out of here, if you can''t see my brother Jin again in the future. " Luo Xinjie''s eyes are all vicious. Leave? Dream, she wants this bitch to go to hell!


    "You help me out?" Tong Tong frowned and listened.


    "I don''t want you and brother Jin to go on like this, so it''s the best choice for you to leave. Since I can''t change what you and brother Jin are doing here and send you away, I can let you two separate. What? Would you rather not? "


    "Of course not, but why should I believe you? Who knows what you think? If you want to hurt me, I''m not dead. " Tong Tong is not stupid. Last time she was thrown into the forest that almost killed her, it must be Luo Xinjie''s ghost.


    "If I kill you, I will only let brother Jin blame me. I''m not so stupid. I advise you to consider my proposal. Do you want to be locked up until death by brother Jin? Brother Jin won''t let you go. One day she may be tired of playing with you and send someone to play. He hasn''t done such a thing. " Luo Xinjie deliberately discredits Oriental brocade.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, I did the last time I threw you into the forest of death."

 Chapter 4158

    "In fact, I did it last time when I threw you into the forest of death. Brother Jin is also very clear in his mind, but he won''t blame me. He can''t even give up the punishment. There are many women in him, but I''m the only one he loves most! It''s only a matter of time before I get married with him. I advise you to think about my suggestion. "


    "I''ll think about it." Tongtong said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news." Luo Xinjie sneered and left.


    Tong Tong knows very well that Luo Xinjie is not very kind to herself. If she agrees to her, she will die if she doesn''t get out of here.


    But if she goes on, she may not be able to bear the collapse.


    If you promise Luo Xinjie, do you think of a way to avoid her frame up? Tongtong is very nervous now. She feels as if she has been pushed to the cliff. If she can''t make it, she will be crushed to pieces in the next second.


    ¡­¡­


    Baby now every day with little star to the hospital for treatment, now his face is getting better and better.


    Every day, Lu will come back and interact with little star. Their feelings are getting better and better.


    The baby doesn''t take much care of LUMO Xiu. After all, he has negotiated the conditions before he comes back. He just lives here.


    Every day I look at the little star and look at LUMO Xiu with adoring eyes. My baby feels heartbroken. Does the bear child know what''s going on?


    That day, baby came back from the hospital with a little star. When she entered the villa, she saw a lady sitting on the sofa. Baby recognized that this was her mother-in-law, Lu merxiu''s mother.


    Gardenia winked at her as soon as she came back.


    Baby think about it, or take the initiative to go over to say hello.


    "Mom, why didn''t you say it in advance? Neither Lu and I are here."


    Gardenia wants to take the little star to go ahead. Suddenly, the land mother claps the tea table and asks the little star, "where is this child from?"


    "He was adopted by me and Murphy Lu." Some don''t like the attitude of the land mother to the little star.


    "Adoption, you two adopt children without going home! Have you asked our opinion? " Asked Lu Mu angrily.


    "What does it have to do with you when we adopt our children?" The baby asked without a word.


    "What are you saying? Do you mean to adopt the child or repair it? " The land mother continued to ask.


    "I mean, I''m going to adopt it." Baby''s honest answer.


    "So you can''t be born yourself?" Suddenly, Lu Mu stands up and stares at her baby.


    "Adopting a little star is different from what I don''t have. I will adopt him if I don''t have a baby." Baby said firmly.


    "Don''t be so nice to hear what you said. Our family is soft hearted and will listen to your nonsense. I won''t listen! You''re just going to adopt one without laying an egg! " Said the land mother in a shrill voice.


    "Lay an egg, do you mean that LUMO Xiu is your egg?" Baby is also angry. What are you doing? You shout at yourself as soon as you come back. If it wasn''t because she was an elder, baby couldn''t bear her.


    "You dare to contradict your mother-in-law. It''s against you! I''ll tell you Ning Bao, don''t think our Lu family is still subject to your Ning family. Even if you are now repaired, the Ning family can''t do anything to our Lu family. "


    This is the root cause why Lu Mu dare to come to Ningbao for trouble.

 Chapter 4159

    This is the fundamental reason why Lu Mu dared to come to Ningbao for trouble. Because this time, the Lu family resisted the attack, making Lu Mu feel that Lu family is not afraid to fear Ning family any more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since you can''t give birth to children, get out of my way. We Lu family don''t want such a daughter-in-law as you!"


    "You think I''m rare here. I wouldn''t have come back if LUMO Xiu hadn''t begged me to come back!" The baby just took over the old woman and ran to make trouble without knowing the situation.


    No, baby suddenly felt that things were not so simple. How could Lu Mu find her own trouble at this time? She thought of Lin rouer, a woman who was afraid that the world would not be disordered.


    I''m afraid it''s Lu Mu''s coming this time, and she has nothing to do with her.


    "Ning Bao, do you have paranoia? Our family asks you to come back? It''s the hen who can''t lay eggs. You can pack up and roll for me right away! " Lu Mu has really endured Ningbao for a long time, so now she finally catches the chance, and of course she will try her best to humiliate her.


    Baby listened to her words, but not angry, she calmly white an old woman, said, "why should I go? This is my home. If you have the ability, you can let your son leave me. I promise to roll the blanket and get out of here. You can''t expect me to leave until he leaves me! "


    "You I''ll give you a rest! " Said Lu Mu angrily.


    "Hurry up. I''ll wait." Baby thinks it''s good if Lu''s mother can find a way to divorce him, although she thinks it''s not realistic.


    "Ningbao, you are too arrogant. This is the place of our Lu family! You can''t be presumptuous! " Lu Mu is completely irritated by her baby.


    Excited, she picked up the ashtray on the tea table and smashed it at her baby. The baby didn''t expect that the land mother would be so excited and unprepared for the moment. When she saw the bright ashtray smashing at her, she had only one idea. It was over. She was afraid that her little head would be opened.


    Just before Lu Mu smashed baby, a big hand grasped her wrist. Baby immediately looked back and saw that Lu muxiu was standing beside him. He took the ashtray off his mother''s hand.


    "Xiu, what are you doing? This girl is disrespectful to me. I have to teach her a lesson today!" Ning mother said angrily.


    "LUMO Xiu, your mother has been scolding me and said that I am a hen who can''t lay eggs!" Baby is angry too, and complains with Lu.


    "Stinky girl, it''s against you. You are a hen who can''t lay eggs. If you can''t have children, you''ll cheat our family to adopt you. You''re really vicious." The land mother was shivering with Qi.


    "That''s enough, leading the little star is what I mean. If I don''t want to, no one will force me. Since I adopted him, he is my son, still Ning Bao doesn''t know how to have a baby. She is pregnant and lost by my mistake. Don''t scold her like this in the future. " The direction of LUMO''s hands changed and he sat down with his excited mother.


    Lu Mu couldn''t believe that her son would talk to Ning Bao. She thought the world was a little mysterious.


    Are men all the same, seeing beautiful women will be enchanted?


    Or this is the inheritance of their Lu family, so is my son.


    "Hugh, you can''t do that. Your father got me a junior and a bastard."

 Chapter 4160

    "Hugh, you can''t do that. Your father brought me a junior and a bastard, which made me miserable for half my life. You see it in your eyes. How can you be like him!" Lu Mu looks at her son disappointed.


    "Where am I like him?" LUMO Xiu looks at his mother lightly. He doesn''t have much feelings for her, which makes him feel very strange.


    "You''re going to be with this junior now, hurting ruoer."


    "Mom, are you mistaken? Ning Bao is my wife. Ruoer and I are not married."


    "But You two are going to get married. She broke you up. " Lu Mu points to the baby.


    Baby feels wronged extremely, have nothing to do with her?


    "You also said you wanted to get married It doesn''t matter if we don''t get married. It''s just a relationship. She and I are husband and wife. Even if we have a junior, it''s Lin rouer. " Lu said firmly holding Ning Bao''s hand.


    LUMO couldn''t believe looking at his son, "you Are you really in love with this woman? "


    Lu Mu''s words let the baby immediately look at Lu merxiu, who was still expressionless, and said, "yes, I''m in love with her, so don''t tell me about our divorce, don''t scold her again, respect and love her as much as I do. Little star is our two children, and we will raise them together. It doesn''t matter whether you accept it or not, because this child is originally It''s none of your business! As for our two children, there will be more in the future. "


    Baby originally thought that Lu murxiu finally said something back, but the last sentence almost let her spit blood. What is the name of children? How can she and him have children again!


    But now Lu is defending herself. She can''t tear down his platform, so she stands here firmly.


    Lu Mu couldn''t believe that her son could one day say this to herself.


    No one knows better than her how much this son used to hate Ning Bao!


    How long has it been? The attitude has changed 180 degrees!


    When Lu Mu left, her mood still couldn''t be calmed. The main reason is that the impact of this event on her was too great. She had to slow down.


    In Lu Mu''s eyes, Ning Bao is the third child between her son and Lin rouer. The most hated species in her life is the third child, so she hates Ning Bao even more.


    In the past, tolerance was to be afraid of Ning family, but now Lu family has gradually become stronger, so there is no need to be so afraid.


    No, she can''t let Ning Bao, the junior, go on rampant, just like the junior at home, who has been suppressed by her death.


    After LUMO Xiu sent his mother away, he stood at the door and stared for a while. He wondered why he didn''t have a cordial feeling towards everyone in the Lu family, including the mother.


    When he went back, the baby asked, "what''s the matter with you today, LUMO Xiu? Did you take the wrong medicine? "


    As soon as he finished, LUMO Xiu suddenly grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her upstairs.


    The baby was frightened, and immediately wanted to resist. LUMO Xiu simply picked her up and walked upstairs.


    "Star, Lele, help me, go on, bite him, hit him!" Baby screams.


    But little star and LeLe looked at her calmly, and they didn''t mean to save her at all.


    Baby, those two traitors have been completely bought by Lu.

 Chapter 4161

    LUMO Xiu carried the baby upstairs and threw her directly on the bed. The baby immediately hugged a pillow to protect himself. "LUMO Xiu, I tell you, you don''t want to do those disgusting things to me, I will fight to death!"


    Lu raised his hand and took off his coat. Then he began to untie his tie. The baby kept retreating. After taking off his tie, Lu turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Baby, "..."


    Baby just don''t want to manage what LUMO Xiu wants to do, she immediately got up and ran out, until downstairs holding the little star, she was relieved.


    She looked at the little boy who was becoming more and more beautiful, and scolded the little traitor in her heart. Alas, even the Little Traitor, she liked it. It was impossible.


    LUMO Xiu took a bath and then came downstairs. He called the little star and taught him to talk and do something. Little star was very serious. When the baby came out of the bedroom, she saw LUMO Xiu and the little star together. She thought that once LUMO Xiu was serious, she was really good to whom.


    Just like he can clearly feel the little star, he is not hypocritical.


    At dinner, the baby was watching LUMO Xiu all the time. At last, she put down her chopsticks and asked, "LUMO Xiu, I think you are a very smart person, so you should know the reason why your mother came today?"


    "What do you want to say?" Lu gave her a look.


    "I want to ask you what you plan to do next and how you want to deal with the relationship with Lin rouer. If you can''t deal with it well, I will have a lot of troubles here. I don''t want to encounter this kind of thing again."


    "What to do next?"


    "Will you marry Lin rouer next? If you marry her, nothing will happen. "


    "I have a husband now. How can I marry her? Don''t be silly. Have dinner." Lu murxiu said a faint reply.


    Baby looked at him, I can''t believe it. She really wanted to shout, I can divorce!


    But looking at other people at the table, she forbear.


    "Then you don''t want to marry Lin rouer?"


    "No way to marry."


    "I can make way. Didn''t we discuss it before?"


    "Eat." LUMO Xiu gave her a piece of food and didn''t answer her question.


    Baby, "..."


    The baby looked at the gardenia and the little star. She knew that it was not convenient to talk at this time. She planned to talk to him later.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Dongfang brocade came to Tongtong very late. When he came in, Tongtong was sitting there in a daze. His expression was very lonely. His heart tightened, he came over immediately and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oriental brocade, will you let me go? If you let me go now, I won''t hate you. " Tong Tong looks at him anxiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I don''t let you go, you''ll hate me, won''t you?" Dongfang brocade frowns at her.


    Tong Tong nodded at once, and Oriental brocade suddenly threw her on the bed and said, "then I''ll let you hate me a little more!"


    Hate is better than not feeling!


    It''s better to hate than to forget him!


    Tong Tong accepted his plan of tormenting her till dawn, but he only touched her once and held her for nothing.


    Tongtong is more upset. She really hopes that he can torture herself, so she won''t be at a loss like she is now.

 Chapter 4162

    Tongtong was held in his arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, she slowly closed her eyes, tears could not stop flowing down.


    Dongfang brocade felt his chest wet with tears. He pushed her away and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? I hurt you again? "


    Tong Tong shook his head hard.


    "Then what are you crying for? Just want to leave me? " Dongfang brocade picked her up and looked at her with her own eyes.


    "I want to go home." Tongtong said in a low voice, just like a child who has been wronged.


    "I asked you Are you reluctant to part with me at all? " Dongfang brocade holds her face and looks at her.


    Tongtong listened to his words, more tears, she said angrily, "why can''t I give up on you? You are a villain. You imprisoned me and Bullying me every day, almost killed me. Why can''t I give up on you? Am I ill? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at her, Dongfang brocade felt a strong stabbing pain in her heart.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll try to escape myself. Anyway, I must leave here, or I''ll die here." Tong Tong takes his hand and turns his back to him.


    Dongfang brocade was silent for a while. He suddenly got up and began to wear clothes and shoes.


    Tongtong heard the sound of opening the door and closing the door. She cried even more. She felt that she must be crazy. She knew that he was not a good man. She knew that he had a fiancee. She wanted to marry her. She would still be sad.


    She can''t understand why.


    After Dongfang brocade left, he stopped there. Looking back at the house, he thought it was warm.


    Dongfang brocade knew that he and huangfutong would not have a result, but he still couldn''t let himself let her go.


    Now that she has destroyed her innocence, she took away her eyes, and he and she are even.


    Dongfang brocade feels confused. Next, he needs to think about it and what to do in the future.


    It can''t go on like this.


    He must think of a safe way to deal with his relationship with her. In fact, Dongfang brocade knows that he can''t kill her. The best result is to let her go, but he can''t.


    However, if you can''t do something, you have to do it.


    After Dongfang brocade left, Tongtong lay there and couldn''t sleep. Suddenly, there was a sound of key turning at the door. Tongtong''s heart was sour. Only Dongfang brocade had the key here.


    It''s just that he''s here. Her tears are falling again.


    The door was opened, but when Tong Tong saw the figure coming in, she was scared to scream, not Oriental brocade but a strange man.


    When the man came in, he rushed to Tongtong. Tongtong screamed and shouted for help. The man held her down. "Miss Huangfu, I advise you to stop shouting. No one will come to save you. The little Lord asked me to come. He said he was tired of you. He was tired of you. He gave you to play!"


    This man''s words make Tongtong''s heart hurt severely, but she can''t compromise. She touches things casually, and finally touches an ashtray, smashing it on each other''s head.


    He immediately grabbed Tong Tong''s neck and scolded, "you bitch, dare to hit me, I will kill you!"


    "Help Save... "

 Chapter 4163

    "If you want to be saved, you''d better die! The little Lord gave you to me tonight. You are mine. Tomorrow, he may give you to other men. Whoever gives you away will be able to play you within the specified time. It doesn''t matter if you die! "


    Tongtong listened to this man''s words, suddenly felt especially desperate.


    Maybe it''s a good thing to die like this.


    When the man saw Tong Tong had no strength to resist, he lowered his head and kissed her on the neck. The woman''s skin was so delicate and tasted so beautiful.


    Tongtong''s consciousness slowly pulled away from the body, and finally fainted.


    Dongfang brocade didn''t know how he would come back, but he just came back uncontrollably. When he saw the scene in the room, he only felt that the blood in his body was flowing against the current. He rushed to the room and kicked the man on Tong Tong out.


    The man bumped into the cupboard by the wall and fell off again. Everything fell on the ground.


    Dongfang brocade looked at the girl whose pajamas were ripped open. His eyes were red. He jumped over and kicked the man on his chest before he got up. He asked coldly, "say, who sent you!"


    "Young Lord, spare your life. I just saw a beauty here, and I thought that young Lord should be tired of playing too. If I want to have a kiss, no one will send me." The man rushed to him for mercy.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!" Dongfang brocade said he was going to kill the man.


    The man suddenly threw out a puff of smoke. Even if Dongfang brocade quickly stopped breathing, he inhaled a little bit. He stepped on the man''s chest hard again. He only heard a click. The ribs of the man''s chest were still broken.


    That man a blood spurt out, Oriental brocade also retreated a few steps to fall to sit on the bed, he immediately called quicksand to come over.


    When Liusha came here, Dongfang brocade also fainted. He quickly asked the doctor to come and treat him.


    Dongfang brocade inhaled a little poisonous smoke. It''s not very serious, but I''m afraid it will be uncomfortable in a short time.


    Tongtong is OK, but fainted.


    Liusha asked people to take away the dead man and send Dongfang brocade back first.


    Tongtong woke up the next day, she looked at her clothes in panic, but when she saw her clothes were torn, her heart was even more panic.


    When quicksand came in, Tongtong immediately asked, "quicksand, what happened yesterday, did I..."


    Tongtong can''t go on talking here, because she doesn''t know whether she was bullied by that bad guy or not.


    "Oh, you can rest assured that the bad man is dead. He didn''t do anything to you


    "Don''t mention him! He is too much! " Tong Tong was very angry and got up and went to the bathroom.


    Liusha''s question mark, what''s wrong with Miss Huangfu?


    In order to save her, the young master also inhaled some poisonous smoke. Now he has to rest. How could she be so angry?


    Tong Tong didn''t know it at all. She thought it was really like the man said that yesterday he could come in with the key that Dongfang brocade gave him.


    After all, Dongfang brocade said that no one can come in here except him, not even Luo Xinjie?


    So the people who can come in must be authorized by Oriental brocade.


    Liusha didn''t know what she was thinking. She put down her food and went back first.


    After Liusha left, Tongtong came out and ate everything. Now she is suffering again.

 Chapter 4164

    After another two days, Dongfang brocade''s condition has not improved at all. The doctor can''t find out what poison he inhaled. He can only ask a doctor with better skills to show it to him.


    Because the Oriental brocade didn''t reappear, and Tongtong''s uneasiness expanded. She didn''t dare to sleep even at night. She sat there for fear that someone would break into her again like that day.


    That night, Tongtong was so sleepy that she fell asleep by the bed. The door of the room was quietly opened. Tongtong woke up and immediately opened her eyes. When she wanted to scream, she smelled a peculiar smell, and then she didn''t know anything.


    Two people took Tongtong to a hillside, two people looked at the steep terrain and said, "just leave her here. There are wild animals here. She can''t live."


    "OK! As long as she''s dead, we''ll be able to hand over the job. "


    The two men discussed and threw the tung tree down.


    After throwing the tung trees, they left.


    Suddenly it rained heavily in the sky. Tongtong, who was in a coma, woke up from the rain. She opened her eyes and looked at the strange environment. For a moment, she did not know where she was.


    But when she sat up and saw that there were thorns all around her and that there was a steep slope on it, she immediately shouted, "help! Help


    Tongtong shouted for a while, not only did not shout to the people, but also the wolves. Tongtong looked at the pair of shining green eyes on the hillside, and was scared at a loss.


    Although she wanted to escape, at the cost of death, she didn''t really want to die!


    When Tongtong was trying to survive, two wolves suddenly rushed down. Tongtong was scared to scream and cover her face. But after a long time, the wolf didn''t attack her or bite her. Tongtong slowly put down her eyes and looked at her. She saw the wolf that stopped opposite her was injured.


    There is also a big iron clip on the leg. The bone must have been broken at the place where it was clipped. Moreover, it took a long time to see the sample, and it has become pus.


    I can see it''s very painful. I''m looking at her with a kind of look for help.


    Tongtong immediately lay down to look at it. It''s a special steel clip. It''s hard to open it if it''s not for human beings.


    Tongtong got up and knelt in front of him. He carefully helped him to take the clip off his leg. The wolf fell to the ground at once. It was still very painful.


    Tongtong hurriedly looked around to find herbs that could cure it.


    I didn''t expect she found it.


    Tongtong immediately got up and ran to the past, picked herbs directly into the mouth to chew.


    When she came back, a dozen wolves had all come down and crouched over there. Tong Tong also saw that the one who was injured should be a wolf king.


    Tongtong is actually afraid. After all, it''s a wolf, not a domestic dog. If she cured this one, she would be eaten again


    Although she thinks so in her heart, Tongtong still miss that wolves are emotional animals. They will not hurt themselves if they save them.


    After Tongtong came over, he vomited the medicine out of his mouth and applied it to the place where the wolf leg was injured.


    The wolf king snorted. Tong Tong knew that such a simple treatment could not cure it. Now she has too many things missing.


    "If only there was a knife, the carrion on your leg needs to be removed." Tongtong said.


    But as soon as she spoke, a wolf came to her with a dagger.

 Chapter 4165

    But as soon as her voice fell, a wolf came to her with a dagger in its mouth. Tong Tong looked at these wolves with a frightened face. Ma''am, no, these guys can understand her.


    Tongtong can''t control so much. After taking the dagger, he first went to collect some herbs and came back. Then he began to treat the wolf for leg injury.


    Some are done. She fixed her legs with a branch. After that, she said, "how can you keep your legs for half a month? Now, it''s better to have a shelter from the rain. Don''t get wet. It''s better to be faster."


    Wolf king also stood up from the ground and started to walk forward with three legs. A wolf came to support Tongtong''s legs. Tongtong saw the strange place and the weather, and decided to go with these wolves.


    After all, she doesn''t guarantee her life even if she stays.


    Tongtong followed the dozen wolves to a cave.


    Since there is a shelter from the rain, Tongtong will deal with the wound again for the wolf. Without water, the wound can be better faster.


    After entering the cave, the wolves all lie on the ground and rest there.


    Tongtong sat in the cave and began to think about what happened. Did Dongfang brocade let people leave themselves here to live and die? What has the final say of


    Tong Tong? She thinks it should be the Oriental brocade. After all, the place is the eastern brocade, and the people there must listen to him.


    Tongtong relies on the wall of the cave and begins to rest. She must have enough spirit. She can''t be knocked down so easily.


    Since Dongfang brocade has thrown itself here, it means that it is not his sphere of influence? Plus she met these magical wolves, she thought she could go out alive.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang brocade''s body is better today, but it''s still weak. Suddenly someone came in and reported to Dongfang brocade, "little Lord, it''s not good. All our brothers who went to carry out the mission died."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it deployed very well? " After hearing this, Dongfang brocade felt a dull pain in her chest. She had never failed in her organization for so many years.


    "It seems that the deployment has been leaked! Our men are ambushed! "


    "Leaked?" Dongfang brocade''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "It''s impossible!" Quicksand negation.


    "Little Lord, Miss Huangfu, who is locked in the backyard, has escaped!" Another report came.


    Dongfang brocade immediately stood up, "what do you say? Huangfutong escape? "


    "Yes, it should have escaped last night. Now the door is open and the people are gone."


    After hearing this, Dongfang brocade went out immediately. Luo Xinjie came in and said, "brother brocade, you are not well yet. Where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to the backyard."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Luo Xinjie ''s eyes are full of pride, today'' s mood is particularly good, because she is sure that Huangfu Tong that little bitch has died.


    Besides, she will make brother Jin hate her.


    Liu Sha''s eyebrows wrinkled. He thought it was too clever. Coincidentally, people could smell the plot.


    A group of people arrived in the backyard, Oriental brocade rushed in, he looked at the empty house, and his heart was completely empty.


    "Brother Jin, huangfutong is too much. You are so kind to her. She even escaped!" Luo Xinjie said.


    "It''s really strange that no one in the house decides that Miss Huangfu is running away?"

 Chapter 4166

    "What if something happened to her?" Quicksand can''t stand these people.


    Dongfang brocade and quicksand think the same thing. He is worried about Tongtong''s accident.


    "Send someone out to look for her immediately. Make sure to find her for me!" Said Dongfang brocade.


    "Brother Jin, don''t be angry. Let me help you go back to rest." Luo Xinjie comes to help Dongfang brocade.


    Dongfang brocade didn''t say anything more. Luo Xinjie helped him to leave.


    After going back, Dongfang brocade said that he was tired and wanted to have a rest. After Luo Xinjie left, he immediately called Liusha to come and ask him to take someone out to find Tongtong himself.


    "Young Lord, don''t worry. I will find Miss Huangfu." Liusha said and left first.


    Dongfang brocade''s hand is covering his chest, but it feels more and more uncomfortable here. Huangfutong, are you escaping by yourself or being framed.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtong lived in the cave with wolves for two days. She used medicine to the wolf king every day. This morning, Tongtong looked at its wound and was ready to go out to collect some medicine again.


    As soon as Tong Tong went out, she heard footsteps. She was scared. She was going back. She heard Daddy''s voice.


    Huangfu was surprised to see her daughter at night, thinking that she was dreaming!


    "Tung Tung!"


    "Daddy! Daddy, it''s really you! " Tongtong''s herbal medicine fell to the ground, and she ran to Huangfu night excitedly and held him tightly.


    "Daughter, baby, why are you here?" Huangfu frowned at his troubled daughter at night.


    "I......" Tongtong said that she didn''t know how to tell Daddy about it. She couldn''t tell Daddy about Dongfang brocade, or he would be hurt and blame himself.


    "Don''t tell me, daddy will take you back." Huangfu''s expression at night was very dignified, and his heart was heavy.


    "I''ll change the medicine for the wolf first." Tongtong said.


    "I''ve brought people here. Let others handle these matters. The medicine will only make it better faster. Follow me." Huangfu night now just wants to know what his daughter has experienced in so many days.


    "Then you have to let me say goodbye to these wolves. Somehow they saved me." Tongtong then ran back to the cave and said goodbye to wolf king and wolves.


    After the people from Huangfu came in at night and changed the medicine for wolf king, he left.


    "Daddy, how did you find me?" Tong Tong asked.


    "It''s also a wolf who brought me here. I guess he also wanted to repay me." Huangfu is very glad that he didn''t kill the wolf arbitrarily.


    After Huangfu night took her daughter back, an xiaonuan saw her holding her and cried. Tongtong comforted her for a long time. Huangfu night advised, "let Tongtong wash first, and then change clothes. She must be hungry. Eat first. Let''s talk while eating."


    Ann xiaonuan let go of her daughter when she heard this. She had a lot to say to her daughter, but she didn''t say anything at last.


    Tong Tong is also a big girl. She is embarrassed to tell her parents about some things. She went back to her room to get her clothes and went to the bathroom. She took off her dirty clothes and exposed her body. There are still mottled marks on her body, which are all made by Oriental brocade.


    Tong Tong took a deep breath, and didn''t want to let herself think more. She went to the shower and began to clean her body.


    The food is prepared by the servant. Ann Xiaowen is really not in the mood to prepare these.

 Chapter 4167

    During the time when Tongtong took a bath and changed clothes, Huangfu night and an xiaonuan were together to discuss how to deal with the matter.


    An xiaonuan said, "don''t let her know about the speculation that the person who caught Tongtong is Huangfu Xiang."


    "Why? Don''t you have been yelling to find Xiang Xiang to settle accounts before? " Huangfu asked at night.


    "No, I don''t want this to affect the rest of my daughter''s life. I hope she can live a normal life!" Ann''s eyes turn red when she thinks of her daughter''s encounter.


    "What are you saying? How can Tong Tong know about Xiang Xiang? She can''t live a normal life?" Huangfu wants to tell his daughter that he wants her to forgive Xiangxiang.


    This is his original plan.


    How can an xiaonuan not know what he thinks? She said angrily, "I''ll tell you Huangfu night. If you dare to tell Tongtong about it, I''ll finish it with you completely! I''m fed up with you! "


    "Don''t be angry first. Let''s see Tongtong''s reaction first." Huangfu took his wife''s hand at night.


    "No matter what she reflects! She can''t know about it! Besides, I was just guessing! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who was crying and yelling all the time and said it couldn''t be wrong, now it''s just a guess


    Women are the most fickle animals.


    "What can''t I know?"


    Tong Tong changed into a clean suit and walked down. She had white tight Capris, black T-shirt and long hair on her shoulders. Her mental state didn''t look very bad, which made Huangfu and an xiaonuan feel relieved.


    "Come and sit down."


    About the video, an xiaonuan doesn''t want to hide Tongtong. After all, it has happened. People all over the world have seen it. It''s not good for her to hide it. It''s better to let her know.


    If you want to do something like this, you have to be prepared.


    Tong Tong came over and sat in the middle of mom and dad.


    Huangfu sat there at night and looked at his daughter. He felt a bit resentful, because Xiangxiang did too much this time.


    "Tongtong, it''s really nice for you to come back. It''s because mom and dad didn''t protect you well that you suffered so much." Ann xiaonuan clenched her daughter''s hand, and tears fell again.


    "Mommy, I''m fine. It''s worth it to get better in summer." Tongtong said.


    "You''re such a good boy. Mommy is proud of you." Ann hugged her daughter.


    "Tongtong, daddy is also proud of you." How could Huangfu not love his daughter at night.


    "Mom and Dad, I did encounter some bad things this time, but It''s all over, and I won''t think about it anymore. " Tongtong bitterly pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "Tongtong, there''s something mommy has to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "You The video of being bullied by a man was deliberately released... " When an xiaonuan said that, his body was shaking.


    As a mother, she will never forgive that bastard!


    Tongtong listened to this sentence, completely suffocated, even a moment''s blank in her brain, how could she have never thought that Dongfang brocade should do so.


    So, everyone has seen the video of her being forced to explode by him.


    At this moment, Tongtong felt that the whole life had become gray, her hands were tightly clenched into fists, her eyes were sour and swollen.

 Chapter 4168

    Tongtong has never hated Oriental brocade like this.


    Why did he do it? Why did he ruin her life.


    She''s only 19 years old. How can she live in the world after such videos come out?


    "Tong Tong, I''m not afraid. We''ll be with you all the time with my father and mother." An xiaonuan looks at her daughter with heartache.


    "My daughter, I''m sorry, it''s all useless for my father to protect you." Huangfu''s night is also full of remorse.


    "Mom and Dad, I want to be quiet." Tongtong really can''t accept the impact. After all, she is only a girl who is just a young adult. She is as old as a flower, but she has such a terrible nightmare.


    She thought her life had been very miserable. In fact, Dongfang brocade was not satisfied. He wanted to destroy himself more thoroughly.


    Why?


    Why did he do that?


    "Tongtong, you must be hungry. Eat something first and then go back to your room." An xiaonuan said nervously that she thought maybe she shouldn''t tell her so soon that if she protected herself well, she could live a peaceful life for a long time.


    "No, I''m not hungry. Come down later and eat. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be OK." Tongtong said and ran upstairs.


    She went into the room and cried on the bed. Why do you want to be so cruel? Where do I owe you? You want to do this to me?


    Now my body is seen by people all over the world. Are you satisfied?


    I hate you, hate you, I will never forgive you in my life!


    Tongtong is really sad, more or afraid, because she does not know how to face the world.


    Tong Tong managed to calm down in the evening. She was a good daughter who was sensible. She never wanted her family to worry about her.


    When Tong Tong went downstairs, an xiaonuan immediately asked people to prepare meals.


    After eating, an xiaonuan said, "Tongtong, your grandma is because of you I fell ill, and then we couldn''t find you. Your grandmother is in a bad condition now. Please give her a call and comfort her. "


    "Grandma Is it because of the video? " Tong Tong asked softly.


    "Don''t think too much, your grandmother just loves you so much." Ann clapped her daughter on the back.


    Tong Tong nodded. She took her cell phone and went to the living room. She dialed the video call directly to grandma.


    The video was soon connected, and the servant saw Tongtong''s excitement was incoherent.


    Night mother saw granddaughter, immediately cried, Tong Tong has been comforting her grandmother, told her she was OK.


    "Tongtong, my good granddaughter, my baby, grandma really wants to die of you. Come back quickly. Grandma won''t let you go anywhere this time." Night mother cried.


    "Grandma, when I go back this time, I will not go anywhere. I will be with you." Tongtong is also really distressed grandma, night mother because of this blow suddenly seems to be 20 years old, hair is all white, a face haggard.


    "Well, let your mom and dad bring you back quickly. If grandma doesn''t see you in a day, she won''t be able to settle down."


    "OK, grandma, you need to cheer up and get better soon. Don''t worry too much." Tong Tong''s eyes red hung up the video.


    Tong Tong said after hanging up the video and went back upstairs.


    Tongtong''s situation is really low. She really doesn''t know why Dongfang brocade did it. She destroys herself without mercy.

 Chapter 4169

    Maybe she is too naive. Dongfang brocade is a bandit and a devil. She really shouldn''t expect anything from him.


    When the door was knocked, Tong Tong immediately wiped away the tears on his face and sat up.


    Huangfu came in at night, with a glass of milk on his hand. He looked at his daughter''s face and was very sad. He closed the door and came in, sat down beside the bed, and asked, "Tongtong That Do you know the name of the man? "


    "Ah?" Tong Tong did not know how to ask his father.


    "Er The leader in there. " Huangfu night also realized that it seemed inappropriate for him to ask.


    "His name is Oriental brocade." Tongtong now mentions this name chest pricks fiercely.


    "Oriental brocade How old is he this year? Are you twenty? " Huangfu wanted to know whether this man was flying or not.


    "Almost. It looks a little older than me, not much." Tongtong thought about the appearance of Oriental brocade. Although it had momentum, its appearance was still very immature.


    "Then he..."


    Huangfu night still wants to ask, Tongtong looks at him more strange this time, how can it be like daddy is very interested in the situation of Oriental brocade?


    "Daddy just wants to find out. Then he can get revenge for you." Huangfu said at night.


    "Daddy, I''ve thought about it. Don''t avenge me Forget it I hope that in the future, I will never have any contact with that person again. " Tongtong said in a low mood.


    "That''s not good, Tongtong. Would you please tell Daddy more?" Huangfu wants to know more about it.


    "Daddy, I''m not in the mood to say that if you want to hear it, when I''m in a better mood, I want to leave here as soon as possible and go home to accompany grandma." Tongtong said and went back.


    Huangfu wanted to ask, but he couldn''t bear to look at his daughter. He had to get up and leave first. When he went out, he saw an xiaonuan standing outside the door staring at him.


    Huangfu night turns around and wants to go back to the room. An xiaonuan presses him directly on the wall and says angrily, "Huangfu night, I tell you, you dare to ask Tongtong about her suspicions again. I''ll discuss with my mother and kill you!"


    "Wife, I don''t have one. I just ask Aren''t you with mom? How are you two United now? " Huangfu asked in surprise.


    "Because we both love Tongtong! In order for Tongtong to let go of everything, I will tell you that mom has called me. Once her opinion reaches me, Tongtong can''t know about this! If you dare to reveal half a word Just wait to die. " An xiaonuan said to let go of him and went back to the room first.


    She knows her daughter needs to be quiet now, not disturbed!


    Huangfu watched his wife leave at night. He couldn''t help but caress his forehead. For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    Through Tongtong''s words, he basically determined that the man was Xiangxiang, but it seems that he had a strong hatred for his family. After all, he was pitiful at the beginning, and finally lost to the human traffickers. It can be imagined how much he hated the Huangfu family.


    So, after catching Tong Tong, he just wanted to revenge and did something like that.


    Huangfu night really wants to resolve this hatred.


    Although Xiangxiang is extremely overhuman, how could he have been so extreme without the original injury.

 Chapter 4170

    Maybe he is not a qualified father. After his daughter has been hurt so badly, he can still think about all the reasons and forgive the murderer instead.


    Tongtong is lying alone in the room, but she is very sad. She doesn''t want to see Dongfang brocade again!


    ¡­¡­


    For a few days, Dongfang brocade''s body still hasn''t improved. When quicksand came into his room, he was embarrassed.


    "How is it? Have you found Huangfu Tong yet? " Dongfang brocade asks anxiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You speak!" Asked the Oriental brocade.


    "He didn''t speak because he confirmed that it was Huangfu night who stole the secret. Now she has returned to her parents. She is very well nourished. It''s said that she can''t wait to return home tomorrow." Luo Xinjie comes in.


    "Even if Miss Huangfu goes back, she can''t prove that she stole the information?" Liusha couldn''t help saying a word.


    "Liusha, do you have an affair with huangfutong? Always partial to her. " Luo Xinjie stares at him.


    "How is it possible? It''s better for the eldest lady not to make a hat for others, so that people can only see something clearly. " The sound of quicksand has cooled a few degrees.


    "Don''t you believe it? Look at this. " Luo Xinjie put down a video, which turned out to be the video of Tong Tong entering the Oriental brocade study.


    Dongfang brocade suddenly grabs Luo Xinjie''s hand and smashes it on the ground.


    Huangfu night, you are so kind!


    Luo Xinjie is satisfied with Yang lip. This video really didn''t cost money to do it. Now Dongfang brocade has believed her words and determined that Huang Futong did it.


    ¡­¡­


    Quicksand always feels that things are wrong, but there are videos, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    At night, Oriental brocade changed into a black suit and left the villa.


    Liusha, worried about his safety, followed him.


    Dongfang brocade is one of the top killers. It''s easy to kill anyone in the world, let alone just sneak into a residence.


    Tongtong was sleeping, his mouth was suddenly covered, Tongtong suddenly opened his eyes, and he had no temperature eyes on the Oriental brocade.


    Tongtong''s heart beat hard, and her brow wrinkled.


    "Why do you do that!" Dongfang brocade let go of her and asked without expression.


    "I should ask you that! Why do you do that? What do I owe you! Why do you do that to me! " Tong Tong looked at him excitedly.


    "The wicked report first! Do you know how many brothers you killed? Today I will avenge them! " Dongfang brocade suddenly grabbed her by the neck.


    "You want to kill me, whatever!" Tong Tong suddenly smiled, but the corner of his eyes was in tears.


    Dongfang brocade strangled her by the neck. He knew that he should strangle her, but looking at her eyes, he couldn''t let himself start.


    There were footsteps outside. Huangfu knocked at the door at night. "Tongtong, are you ok? How can I hear you talking? "


    Dongfang brocade suddenly heard Huangfu''s voice at night. His hands shook fiercely. Everything in the past appeared in his mind. His eyes were slightly moist.


    "Dongfang brocade, get out of here, or my father will kill you!" Tongtong broke off his hand and said coldly.


    Tongtong didn''t lock the door. When Huangfu pushed the door in at night, Dongfang brocade had to get up quickly and leave.


    Huangfu''s heart tightened when he saw Oriental brocade at night.

 Chapter 4171

    When Huangfu saw Dongfang brocade at night, his heart was tight. He rushed over at once. Dongfang brocade had jumped out of the window and left. Tongtong was still pinched by him. She began to cough.


    Huangfu didn''t have time to take care of the escaped people at night. He immediately came to his daughter and looked at her nervously. "Tongtong, how are you?"


    Huangfu turns on the light at night and helps her daughter to sit up. At this time, an xiaonuan also comes. She can''t sleep at all. She is afraid that her daughter will disturb her again.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Ann xiaonuan.


    Tongtong shook his head and said, "it''s OK. His throat is not very comfortable."


    "I''ll pour you a glass of water." Huangfu got up at once and went downstairs. He had to see if he could see Xiangxiang.


    An xiaonuan immediately sat down and patted her daughter''s back. She looked at her daughter suspiciously. "Is it really OK?"


    "Well, it''s just that the throat suddenly doesn''t feel well. Maybe it''s on fire." Tong Tong dare not let his family know that Oriental brocade has come.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How is the window open? Is it cold? " Ann went to close the window.


    "Go to have a rest, Mommy. I''m going to sleep, too." Tongtong said.


    "I''ll get you some medicine." Said an xiaonuan.


    "No, Mommy, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me Or you can sleep with me tonight. " Tong Tong knows that mommy is worried about herself. She knows that mommy has been treating herself carefully for fear of being unhappy.


    Tong Tong thought of it and felt very sad.


    "OK, I''ll close the door." An xiaonuan''s heart was sour and her tears almost fell.


    She closed the door and went back to bed. She took her daughter''s hand and said, "go to sleep, Mommy will be with you."


    "Well, Mommy, I miss you so much." Tong Tong also clenched mommy''s hand.


    After the mother and daughter lie down, an xiaonuan feels the presence of her daughter beside her, and her heart is more at ease. Now an xiaonuan even hopes that her daughter''s eyes can be broken, so that she can take the eyes belonging to that child from her daughter''s eyes.


    Otherwise, she will not be at ease in this life.


    Tongtong dress with eyes closed, but how can not sleep, just east brocade really want to kill himself!


    Scum is always scum. It''s impossible to change!


    But why does her heart feel so bad that she can hardly breathe.


    Didn''t he kill himself, so he came here to kill himself?


    Tung Tung only feel particularly uncomfortable.


    When Huangfu chased out at night, Dongfang brocade had already escaped for a long time. He quickened his pace and shouted, "Huangfu Xiang! Stop for me! "


    When Dongfang brocade heard this, he suddenly stopped, and his hand became a fist.


    "You know the wrong person. I''m not the one you said." Oriental brocade denies.


    "If not, I want you to stop, you stop? Xiang Xiang, when Tong Tong was small, she didn''t know those things, and now she doesn''t know that her eyes are yours. Don''t hate her. " Huangfu said at night.


    "I said you recognize the wrong person. I''m not the one you said!"


    "Xiang Xiang, I know our family is sorry for you, I apologize to you, you put down the hatred."


    "How can I put it? After digging eyes, I want to forgive you! But what did you do to me? You don''t know what I went through. "

 Chapter 4172

    "If the benefactor hadn''t saved me, I would have rotted to death!" Dongfang brocade suddenly turns around and roars.


    Huangfu choked in the night. "I can make it up to you, whatever you want."


    "I want you to dig out your daughter''s eyes and give them back to me, will you?" Dongfang brocade turns to look at him.


    But at the moment of seeing Huangfu''s night, Xiangxiang''s eyes moistened.


    "Xiang Xiang You mention other compensation. "


    "That''s enough, you still don''t give up. You won''t even give back what belongs to me. What else can you talk about? I ruined your daughter, and we are even. I don''t want to see you again. " Dongfang brocade turns and runs.


    Huangfu''s throat was tight at night. He didn''t chase after him any more. He stood there for a long time and turned away tired.


    Dongfang brocade was very silent when he went back. Quicksand heard the conversation between the two just now. Now he knows that the little Lord and miss Huangfu had such a deep relationship.


    It turns out that Miss Huangfu''s eyes are all of Shaozhu''s, no wonder that Shaozhu is so abnormal to miss Huangfu.


    "Little Lord."


    "I don''t want to hear anything now. Let me be quiet." Dongfang brocade''s heart is also very confused, because today I met Huangfu night.


    He didn''t expect that when he saw this man again, his mood would fluctuate so much.


    When he got to a quiet place, Dongfang brocade let the car stop. When he got off, he stopped under a tree. His eyes were red with his hands on the tree.


    The next day.


    Tong Tong woke up very late, after all, she slept very late yesterday. When she woke up, she knew that she cried in her dream. The pillow was full of tears.


    Fortunately, mummy is no longer in her room. Otherwise, mummy will be worried.


    Tong Tong quickly turned over the pillow and got up to wash.


    When they went downstairs, Huangfu night and an xiaonuan were both there, but they had their own concerns. When they saw their daughter coming down, they immediately got up to meet her.


    "Mom and Dad, I''d like to make an appointment with Ning Bao today. I''ll see her and go back." Tong Tong thinks it''s necessary to meet the girl Ning Bao.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to see her. That girl is really good. She''s worried about you all the time and still calls me." Huangfu said at night.


    "Ningbao is really a good person. Let me call her first. It''s not convenient to see her." Tongtong said.


    "Good!" Huangfu night immediately gave his mobile phone to his daughter.


    Tong Tong took the mobile phone and called baby. When baby received the call, he had a premonition. Maybe it was Tong Tong''s news.


    "Uncle Huangfu..."


    "It''s me, Tung Tung."


    When she heard Tongtong''s voice, she burst into tears. She apologized to her, saying that she shouldn''t have run alone.


    Tongtong always feels familiar when she listens to her self accusation.


    After a while, the baby stopped crying. Tong Tong said he wanted to meet her. The baby immediately agreed to come down and made an appointment with her.


    "Dad, please help me arrange the car. I''ll change my clothes and leave." Tong Tong thought of seeing Ning Bao and went home.


    Huangfu promised to come down at night. When he went out to arrange the car, he called Baobao and told her not to tell Tongtong what he had told her about Huangfu Xiang.


    Baby is very strange to ask why, this matter is not should let Tong Tong know just right?


    Huangfu said at night, "it''s too complicated."

 Chapter 4173

    Huangfu said at night, "it''s too complicated. I can''t explain it to you for a while. You must be right to listen to my uncle, OK?"


    Baby hesitated for a moment and agreed.


    Tong Tong changed his clothes and went out. The baby immediately cleaned up and told Gardenia to drive out.


    The two were in a coffee shop in a mall.


    When the baby arrived, Tongtong had not yet arrived. She lived far away from the city, so the baby found a better place to sit down and wait.


    The baby thought of Tong Tong''s experience, she felt very sad and blamed. She always felt that Tong Tong''s experience had something to do with herself.


    However, if I didn''t leave at the beginning, the result is likely to be caught together. I''m afraid that I can''t survive in summer.


    Half an hour later, Tong Tong arrived, saw her immediately came over.


    Baby saw Tong Tong and cried again, "Tong Tong, how can you be so thin Wuwuwu, blame me for my bad, it''s me who hurt you. "


    "What are you talking about? It''s nothing to do with you. You''ve helped us save summer. I''m grateful that it''s too late." Tong Tong quickly took out a piece of paper and handed it to her.


    "No, I really shouldn''t have left you alone."


    "You''re stupid. You didn''t leave me behind. I wanted you to take herbs back to save summer. I was willing to lead those people away."


    "But..."


    "No, but don''t think about it too much. Anyway, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself. I''ll only feel worse if you do that." Tongtong said.


    "Why are you always so kind? What should you do if you let others bully you?" Baby wiped her tears and looked at her.


    "I''m not so kind. In fact, you and summer have no relatives and no reason. I''m very grateful that you are willing to take risks in order to save him. How can I let you be in danger again?"


    "No, summer and I don''t have nothing to do with each other. I should save him." Baby shakes his head.


    "Ah? What do you mean by that? " Tong Tong looked at her puzzled, "are you in love with summer?"


    Baby was scared to choke, immediately shook his head, "you don''t say anything, I don''t, I and summer is more impossible, I have a husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you."


    "Tongtong, you are in there. Has that villain bullied you all the time?" Asked the baby.


    "The villain?" Tong Tong looks at her suspiciously, how does she feel like she knows something.


    "Er There must be villains in it. Didn''t uncle and aunt tell you about the video? "


    "Said But how do you know there are villains in it? "


    "I guess you are so beautiful. You must be liked by the leader."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all over. Since it has happened, it can''t go back to the past. Besides, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Then you Is it really OK


    "Do you think I have something to do?" Tong Tong doesn''t want her to worry about herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, I''ll fly back tonight. I think it''s time to meet you, so I''ll come to meet you."


    "Back tonight?" Baby thinks it''s too fast, she can''t bear Tongtong.


    Baby tears suddenly fell down again, Tong Tong hurriedly comforted her, "don''t cry, why do you cry again? You don''t want me? "

 Chapter 4174

    "Why do you walk so fast? Why don''t you stay for a few days? What can I do alone?" The baby burst into tears again.


    Tong Tong frowned at her, always feeling that she was too strange.


    "You really look like my good friend baby." Tongtong murmured.


    Hearing her words, the baby''s eyes widened sharply. She suddenly thought of something. She immediately did two actions that Tong Tong knew.


    Unexpectedly, she succeeded. She can''t say her name and identity, but she can do it physically.


    Tong Tong saw the familiar action and stared at her with unbelievable eyes.


    She thought of the baby who was still in a coma in the hospital, "you..."


    Baby nodded at once.


    "Are you really a baby?" Tong Tong can''t believe it.


    Baby cried suddenly and then came to hold her. Tong Tong was scared to be silly. How could this happen? How could baby appear here? There was another person''s body.


    "Well, don''t cry. Tell me why you are so unpromising, and you will know how to cry." Tong Tong wants to push her away.


    "I just can''t make it. You always know that I''m not brave, calm and wise without you!" Baby hold her will not let go, finally someone knows who she is, that kind of feeling like to see the most close relatives.


    "You want nothing, but you don''t want recklessness!" Tongtong still can''t get back from this shock.


    "Tongtong, what do you say to me? I''ve been trying to find a way to go back, but I can''t go back. Wuwuwu, help me. You can''t go. Help me." Baby is crying.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    "Can you let me digest the news first! Even if I am a beautiful girl in the new era, you have to give me time to accept this kind of thing! "


    Baby, "..."


    "You can''t leave anyway. You have to help me! I don''t want to stay here alone. " Baby will not let go of her.


    "Will you turn away and don''t let me see your face? I''m scared! " Tong Tong really can''t accept this kind of soul exchange.


    Mingming is the most familiar partner, but not the face and body.


    Can the girl think about her feelings?


    "You must be familiar with me. You can''t despise me!" Baby held her arm and continued to rub.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    Two people have attracted the crowd, Tong Tong decided to change a place first and then talk to baby in detail.


    After two people leave, baby thinks it''s better to go back home, after all, home is the safest.


    Tong Tong calls her parents directly and tells them that she has something to do when she comes home late in advance.


    Baby with Tongtong to his home, happy to introduce, little star, Lele, and gardenia.


    After the baby pulled Tongtong back to the room, Tongtong said, "I think you are very moist here. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go back."


    "Nonsense, I think of my father, my mother, and I think of summer, and I think of a lot of people."


    "Let you go back now, will you give up the people here?"


    When the baby breathed, she didn''t think about it. "Then I can take the little star and joy away."


    "What if your husband doesn''t agree? And they don''t know the new you at all. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, I''ll just say it."

 Chapter 4175

    "Come on, I''ll just say it casually. Don''t think too much. Of course, it''s most important to go back. Let''s figure out a way together. Don''t worry. Since you can come, you can go back. Believe me!" Tongtong came back and turned into the cool and wise girl.


    Two girls in the room began to analyze the situation of baby coming here, engaged in hair place, to baby and Ning Bao''s age similarity, birth, all kinds of things put together to look at this matter.


    Finally, the two decided that the reason why the soul of the baby can come to Ningbao''s body should be related to the age of birth.


    As for whether it was accidental or premeditated, it remains to be discussed.


    the two people are engaged in the research. Suddenly, the knock on the door startled the two people. The baby immediately jumped out of the bed, turned around and saw that LUMO Xiu was standing at the door of the room.


    Tong Tong quietly put away the paper written and scratched by two people on the bed. She was sweating in her heart, but the girl couldn''t change her hair''s impetuosity.


    There''s nothing to panic about a knock at the door.


    "LUMO Xiu, how can you enter someone''s room at will?"


    "I knocked at the door." Lu Mo Xiu frowns at a girl who is guilty of being a thief and looks at Tong Tong.


    Tong Tong really took care of her baby. Now she doesn''t believe that she is not a baby.


    "Ning Bao, would you like to introduce me?" Tong Tong saw that she had been stupid, immediately remind.


    "Oh, let me introduce my friend, huangfutong, who LUMO Xiu. " Baby introduce them.


    Tongtong immediately came over, generous hand, "Hello, Mr. Lu, I''ve heard a lot about your name."


    Lu also extended his hand to Tong Tong and shook it. He glanced at the girl beside him, "what''s the matter? She told me about me? "


    "Yes, often." Tong Tong smiled brilliantly, but she thought this LUMO man was not bad.


    "I''ve only mentioned it to you a few times." Baby''s eyes widened with rage.


    "You never talk about others, so it''s been a lot of times." Tong Tong continues to smile politely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why didn''t I know you had such a good friend as Miss Huangfu?" LUMO Xiu looks at the baby.


    "Of course Excellent people can make friends with excellent people, and dregs make dregs But my friends are all excellent. It''s just that my husband is a little bit of a loser. " The baby glared at him.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    "I''m glad to see that sometimes she has a bad brain."


    "Who says my brain doesn''t work!"


    "Don''t disturb you. I''ll be busy first." When Lu murxiu left, he reached out and touched the baby''s face.


    The baby''s eyes widened, saying that his dregs are really dregs to show her. This dregs man even flirts with himself in front of Tongtong.


    "I don''t think this LUMO Xiu is as bad as you said." Tong Tong closed the door and turned back.


    "Why not! He''s such a scum. You say he''s not bad. He He has a junior, and he''s got me miscarried with junior. " Baby didn''t dare to talk to Tong Tong about this before.


    "You miscarried!"


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s the scum man and little Trinity."


    "How are you now?" Tong Tong looks at her anxiously, reaches for her wrist, and confirms her present condition.


    "It''s much better. It''s almost nothing."


    Tongtong sees her body is also no big obstacle, this just put down heart.

 Chapter 4176

    In the evening, my baby asked Gardenia to prepare dinner. She wanted Tong Tong to stay tonight.


    Tong Tong also wants to be with her baby more, so that she can think of a way to let her go back.


    She called her parents and said she was with Ning Bao and would go back tomorrow.


    Treasure and Tong Tong two people carefully discussed, two people feel that this matter can not be known for the time being, they both know.


    After all, in this situation, if you let your family know that you have to do something wrong, and the baby told Tong Tong that if you leave here for a long time, you will have a problem. The fewer people Tong Tong knew, the better. A beast in human clothing make complaints about Lu Moxiu''s


    .


    In fact, Lu has been observing the interaction between Baobao and Tongtong. He doubts Baobao even more, because the tacit agreement between her and Tongtong is almost 100%.


    However, he had never heard of huangfutong before.


    "Isn''t miss Huangfu from this city?" Suddenly, Lu asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong knew that this man would be suspicious.


    "Where is Tong Tong from and what''s the matter with you? She''s my friend and has nothing to do with you. "


    "You''re my wife, your friend is my friend, why doesn''t it matter?" That''s what lummer should have said.


    "We two What''s the matter, don''t you count? " Baby is so angry.


    "Of course, we are husband and wife!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mr. Lu, I''m from Mingcheng, and Ning Bao was a friend on the Internet before. This time I''ll drop in and see her when I have something to do."


    "Are you still making friends online?"


    "My business has nothing to do with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After eating, the two girls went back to the room again. Tong Tong said, "honey, your husband is not easy. He has been testing me when eating."


    "I said he was not a good man." Baby knew that Lu was not so easy to fool.


    "It''s not that he''s not a good man. I feel He seems to be afraid of me turning you away. He has been guarding against me. " Tong Tong also saw that this man likes baby.


    "Who knows what he''s up to? Before that, he clearly hated Ning Bao. He wanted to divorce at once, but he dragged it back and forth. Now he doesn''t want to divorce. Is he in love with Ning Bao?"


    "If according to you, he is not in love with Ning Bao, it is you."


    "Impossible!"


    When the door was opened, LUMO Xiu came in with a plate of fruit. "Gardenia has just been cut, baby, you also learn to take care of the guests."


    "LUMO Xiu, you didn''t knock this time."


    "Isn''t it normal for me to enter my wife''s room without knocking?"


    "You How do you become like this? I will recognize your bad. I have no education. "


    "Ning Bao, how can you talk like this? Thank you, Mr. Lu. We''d like to have some fruit. " Tongtong hurriedly went to pick it up.


    "I think you should learn more like your friends." Lu murxiu glanced at the baby lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll sleep with my baby tonight. It won''t affect your husband and wife, will it?" Tongtong asked politely.


    "Although my baby and I don''t sleep together now, I think Miss Huangfu would better sleep in the guest room."


    "It''s none of your business where Tongtong sleeps. We''ll both sleep together."

 Chapter 4177

    "My wife is too young and not very sensible to make miss Huangfu laugh."


    "That''s all right, Ning Bao. I''ll sleep in the guest room. I''ll take care of the guests." Tong Tong takes a baby.


    Although the baby is angry, but she really can''t take LUMO to fix, after all, this is his home, his house.


    After Lu murxiu left, he went to his study thoughtfully. He ordered the people in Mingcheng to check it. Only after this check did he know that the huangfutong and the man named summer were all famous people in Mingcheng.


    How could they suddenly appear here and become good friends with Ning Bao?


    If I don''t know Huangfu in summer, it doesn''t seem so strange.


    However, the relationship between them is very good.


    In summer, I''m still polite to Ning Bao. There seems to be something between the two people. But the baby and the girl named Tong Tong are like the closest friends. They have a feeling of no talking.


    Even if we have to sleep together at night, the relationship must be very good.


    As the sixth miss of Ning family, how could Ning Bao be so close to the people of Ming City?


    Lu murxiu can''t figure out how to get there. There are more and more mysteries in this little girl.


    After all, Tongtong and baobab are everyone''s money. Some rules still need to be obeyed. Since LUMO Xiu doesn''t let them sleep together, Tongtong plans to go to another room to sleep after talking with baobab in the middle of the night.


    Two people are still holding paper in bed scribbling, all can think of all write down, draw down, and then find common ground.


    "Honey, do you think this LUMO Xiu is familiar to you?" Tong Tong asked suddenly.


    "I think he does, but you shouldn''t."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I haven''t told you before. I met a man named Lu Chen when I was a child. In fact, Lu''s looks like him."


    "Do you like the one named Lu Chen?" Tong Tong looks at her in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know if I like it or not, but I just think others are very good. I was young at that time. What do I know? " Babe thinks Lu Chen only feels extra warm.


    There are two similarities between Lu Mo Xiu and Lu Chen. First, they are both surnamed Lu. Second, they look a little like each other.


    "I look at you. I made a promise to that man But now that you have a husband, you can''t think too much. "


    "He''s Ning Bao''s husband. It''s nothing to do with me." Baby shakes his head at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you mean by familiar eyes?"


    "Do you remember that before your accident, you saved a man who was wearing a mask. We stayed in the car for a night." Tongtong said.


    "Remember, I lost the necklace Lu Chen gave me."


    "I feel like LUMO Xiu and that man."


    "No? That man looks like a man in the killer organization. Lu is an ordinary man. " Baby thinks it''s impossible.


    "Maybe It''s my worry Anyway, I feel a little bit like that. Maybe I''m worried too much. No matter what, continue to study your affairs. As for your husband, I won''t think about him first. " Tongtong fell down again and went on studying.


    "He''s not my husband, Ning Bao''s."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the second half of the night, Tongtong went to sleep.


    Until Tongtong left, and half an hour later, LUMO Xiu entered the baby''s room

 Chapter 4178

    The next day, a scream nearly toppled the roof.


    Tong Tong knew that it was the baby calling. She was so scared that she rushed to her room without wearing any shoes.


    When she saw LUMO Xiu, who was naked, she immediately covered her eyes. "Ning Bao, what''s the name of your ghost in the early morning?"


    "Why do you sleep in my bed, LUMO Xiu?" Baby points at him.


    "He''s your husband. Isn''t it normal to sleep in your bed?" Tong Tong make complaints about her, and leave quickly.


    Fortunately, I only looked at the upper part of my body. If I saw something that I shouldn''t have seen, Tong Tong would be thrilled to think of it.


    "Look at you, your friends are more sensible than you." Lu muxiu calmly took the clothes and put them on.


    "You shameless fellow, you take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage!" Baby picked up the pillow and hit him.


    LUMO Xiu ignored her and left quietly dressed.


    Baby''s eyes widened angrily.


    Eat breakfast, the baby has been angry in their own eating, Lu murxiu calmly tear bread, Tongtong is some trance.


    It took a while for her to get back to her mind. She even thought of Oriental brocade!


    Is she crazy.


    Tongtong suddenly clapped the knife and fork on her hand, and all the people on the table looked at her.


    Tongtong suddenly said, "Ning Bao, eat it quickly. I have something to tell you."


    "Oh, yes." Baby immediately accelerated the speed of eating.


    After eating, they went back to the room.


    Lu Mo Xiu frowned. He felt that it was necessary for him to separate Ning Bao from this girl. He had a feeling that this girl would take Ning Bao away. He hated this feeling.


    Whether it''s true or not, he can''t allow such a thing to happen.


    "Tongtong, what''s the matter? What''s important to you? "


    "I decided to go back to hell first." Tongtong said.


    "Back to hell, then you don''t want me?" Baby tears are coming down.


    "How can I not want you? I''m going back first. I want to see if your body has changed or something special. You can''t walk here. You can''t see your body, but I can!" Tongtong said.


    "Yes, there may be some key things in my body. Why didn''t I think of that? But I still can''t bear you. I don''t want to be here alone. " Baby''s tears came down.


    "I''ll go back. I''ll come back again." Tong Tong comforted her, sighed and said, "my grandma is in a bad health. She remembers me very much. I have to go back to see her old man."


    "Grandma loves you so much. She must have suffered a lot when she knew that you had such a thing. I think too little about it. Go back, and I''ll take you away in a moment."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll figure out the key points together. Believe me!" Tongtong''s eyes are especially firm.


    Baby immediately nodded, with Tongtong to help himself, baby really feel more at ease.


    From small to large, the person she believed most was Tong Tong. No matter what happened to her, she could come up with a way to solve it for herself.


    As long as Tong Tong is there, she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Then I''ll go back today and wait for my news." Tongtong said.


    Tongtong called daddy, and Huangfu immediately sent a car to pick up his daughter.


    Looking at Tongtong''s moment of departure, my baby almost rushed into the car to go with her.

 Chapter 4179

    After Tongtong left, the baby''s mood was completely bad, she walked to her room dejected.


    "Your friend''s gone?" Lu murxiu came out and asked.


    "Well." Tong Tong doesn''t want to talk now.


    "I told your school to start on Monday. You go back to class." Said Lu.


    "Ah? I don''t want to go to class. " Baby refused at once. She is in such a situation that she is not in the mood to go to class.


    "How old are you? Do you want to be a fool at home if you don''t go to class? There is nothing good in the present and nothing good in the future. Who do you think will really support you for the rest of your life? " LUMO Xiu has decided that he will let the baby make more friends here, or have a better life.


    Maybe, he thought, she could stay here.


    "You are stupid, your family are stupid!" Baby is in a bad mood now, then he runs back to the room.


    But this time, LUMO Xiu won''t let her go any more. Now Ning Bao always feels that she is drifting away from his life.


    It makes him feel very insecure.


    After Tongtong went back, Huangfu had arranged the plane for his return.


    Ann xiaonuan has packed her bags. She doesn''t want to stay in this place for a moment.


    Huangfu still hesitates at night. After all, Xiangxiang is here. He hasn''t had a good chat with the children and solved the hatred.


    However, looking at an xiaonuan''s indifferent expression, a pair of eyes that he would never go back if he didn''t go, he could only give up the idea of seeing Xiang Xiang again first and go back with his wife and daughter first.


    He thought, in the future, there is still a chance.


    When a family of three boarded, Tong Tong looked back unexpectedly. She always felt someone looking at her.


    But she looked and saw nothing. She thought it must be her own illusion.


    "Daddy and mummy, it seems that I have left my things in the car. I have to get them. You go up first and I''ll be back in a minute." Tongtong said.


    "Anything, just let the driver bring it up." Ann said uneasily.


    "It''s very important, Mommy. Go ahead. Don''t worry. I''ll be right back. It''ll be OK." Tong Tong smiled at her parents, turned around and ran away.


    It seems that she forgot to take the pieces of paper that she studied and drew with her baby in the car. She was really careless.


    An xiaonuan wants to stop her daughter. Huangfu says at night, "go ahead. She''s so big. It won''t happen so easily. If you''re worried like this, don''t you want to tie her around all the time. You can''t see it for a second."


    "She''s my daughter, of course I''m worried." An xiaonuan stares at him and goes ahead. He''s right. Even if Tongtong has an unfortunate accident, she can''t look at her daughter without leaving for a second.


    In the end, she has to live on her own.


    When Tong Tong found something and came back to see Oriental brocade, her heart almost stopped beating.


    The lip color of Dongfang brocade is a little white. He didn''t know what the poisonous smoke he smoked last time was. It hasn''t been completely cured up to now.


    Tongtong immediately wants to ignore him and leave. She can''t do without hating him. She also knows that she can''t kill her, so she can only be a stranger in the future.


    Dongfang brocade grabbed her arm and said, "I can forgive you this time. Can you Don''t go! "


    Tongtong''s heart trembled, "do you forgive me? But I will not forgive you! "

 Chapter 4180

    Tongtong''s heart trembled, "do you forgive me? But I will not forgive you! Oriental brocade, I don''t want to see you again in my life! "


    Tong Tong didn''t know whether this was to him or to himself.


    In fact, she said to herself that she was forcing herself to make up her mind. She didn''t want to make herself so mean, and fell in love with the man who made her strong.


    "I I can apologize to you. " Dongfang brocade also felt that he was crazy. He didn''t know what he was doing. Knowing that she was going to leave, he came here alone and said these inexplicable words.


    However, thinking that she was going to leave, he might never see her again, and his heart was filled with fear.


    "Go back, you and I are not the same people in the world, and I will not forgive you!" Tongtong said that he took his hand and left.


    Dongfang brocade felt that as she went further and further, he was anxious to go and chase her again. Suddenly, he felt that a cold on his abdomen was followed by a pain.


    Dongfang brocade saw Tong Tong look back at him, her eyes were cold, and then she didn''t go back.


    The man who assassinated Dongfang brocade had left. He looked down and saw a knife in his belly. He fell down slowly. His eyes were still fixed on the figure in the distance.


    Dongfang brocade fell to the ground and caused a little disturbance. Some people blocked his sight, and some people moved away. He seemed to see Tongtong turn around and look at him.


    But in the end, she just looked at it coldly and left.


    Only then did Dongfang brocade know that she really hated herself so much.


    Even if she died in front of her, she would not look at herself more.


    Tongtong was already in tears at the moment when she pushed him away. She knew she was hopeless, but she couldn''t control herself.


    So she looked back at him and thought maybe this was the last one


    But when she went back to him, he was gone.


    Tong Tong thinks he should be back


    Tongtong on the plane has been very silent, an xiaonuan looked at her daughter and asked, "Tongtong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah? It''s OK. Is the plane about to take off? "


    "It''s about to take off." Huangfu replied in the evening.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''ve been absent-minded."


    "Maybe I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I''m ok. I just want to go home soon. I''ll go to see grandma first and then baby." Tong Tong hugged mommy''s arm and forced down the pain in her heart.


    An xiaonuan gently touched her daughter''s head and hugged her heartily.


    Tong Tong has a marriage contract, but her daughter''s video is afraid that Haijia also knows about it.


    When they called, they were only concerned about Tongtong''s safety and didn''t say anything else.


    I don''t know what they mean now?


    If Haijia wants to terminate the engagement, she will understand that she is afraid of hurting Tongtong''s heart.


    "Tong Tong, don''t be afraid no matter what happens when you go back. Mom and dad are always your strongest backing!" Ann xiaonuan holds her daughter''s hand tightly.


    "Well, I know. Thank you, mom and dad." Tongtong''s tears fell again, and she quickly turned her head to wipe them off, not letting her parents cry again.


    Liu Sha takes Dongfang Jin away and immediately sends him to the hospital. The doctor begins to rescue him


    After three hours of rescue, Dongfang brocade was out of danger. Liusha was sad to see Shaozhu look pale and weak.

 Chapter 4181

    Liusha didn''t expect that Dongfang brocade would wake up so soon. It''s not a light knife to know that he was stabbed. When he opened his eyes again, they were all indifferent, without any light, as if they had become a dry desert.


    When Luo Xinjie came, she saw him and cried. She held his hand all the time and cried that she could not live without him. She asked him not to leave her again.


    Dongfang brocade listened to the cry of the girl beside him, but there was still no reflection, just as there was nothing in the world that could arouse his emotion.


    "Quicksand, get ready to go back." Dongfang brocade suddenly sat up, opened the quilt and got off the bed despite the wound after the operation.


    Liusha wanted to say that he would stay here for a few days, but it would be safer to go back to live here.


    He also went to arrange, Luo Xinjie carefully helped him to leave the ward.


    After more than ten hours of flight, Huangfu family landed safely at night.


    A group of people rushed to the hospital immediately. When night mother saw Tong Tong, she held her and began to cry.


    In fact, the night mother blamed herself, because she knew very well that the child was actually revenging himself by digging his eyes for Tongtong.


    Now I pity her great granddaughter.


    In fact, as Tongtong grew up, the night mother also regretted the impulse of that year, not because she felt sorry for Huangfu Xiang''s child, but because Tongtong grew up, she was more and more worried about this granddaughter.


    Unexpectedly, she was afraid of something, and finally it could not be avoided.


    Night mother hated Xiang Xiang. She felt that he was raised by night family. He was obliged to make some sacrifices for night family, but it was nothing to dig his eyes.


    But he destroyed his granddaughter so cruelly.


    Night mother will never forgive that bastard in her life.


    "Grandma, don''t worry about me. I''m ok. As long as you are in good health and everyone in your family is good, I can be good." Tong Tong touched grandma''s face.


    "Silly girl, how can I not worry, I Tongtong is so good But... " The night mother felt extremely sad when she mentioned this.


    "Grandma, it''s all over. If I make you ill, I''ll blame myself, so be good and get better." Tong Tong is very distressed grandma, so old also sad for themselves.


    "Well, I will be better. I will be better soon for my tung trees." Night mother''s tears fell again.


    Tong Tong accompanied her grandmother for a while, and told her to go to see the baby first. The night mother also loved her baby and let her go.


    After Tongtong left, the night mother immediately called in her son and daughter-in-law. She was very angry and asked, "did you see that bastard?"


    "Mom, look at you. How can you say Xiangxiang like this?" Huangfu looked at his mother gloomily at night.


    "What else do you want me to say? Little warm, you say! "


    "Mom, I didn''t see it. As for some people, I don''t know." An xiaonuan stares at Huangfu at night.


    "Huangfu night!" Night mother looks at her son.


    "Mom I didn''t see it either! " Huangfu dare not let his mother know that he has seen Xiangxiang at night. The old man has to explode.


    "I don''t care whether you see it or not. From today on, you can find it for me. Even if you dig three feet, you have to find it for me!"


    "Mom, what are you looking for him to do?" Huangfu''s face was gloomy at night.


    "What did you say I asked him for? He ruined your daughter."

 Chapter 4182

    "He has ruined your daughter. He has ruined all your daughters. That''s what you want? Find him out, of course, to break his leg! " Night mother is shivering with anger.


    "Mom''s right, Huangfu night, this matter can''t be settled like this. You''d better find someone! If you find it, you must avenge Tongtong! " Ann''s attitude is also very firm.


    "OK, can''t I go? Mom, don''t be angry. Tongtong will be sad to see you when you are ill again. " Huangfu did not dare to disobey him at night. He thought that he could disobey him anyway, and they did not know if they had any intention to find him.


    Huangfu turned around and left at night. In fact, he had a headache. He couldn''t see it. He didn''t think it would be so easy to resolve this resentment.


    All the people except him are sinful


    Alas, naivete will give him problems. He only hopes that all the people he loves are happy and safe, but in the end, he looks like a knot that can never be untied.


    When Tong Tong went to see her baby, Gu Qingxin was guarding her daughter here. She looked haggard.


    Tong Tong looked at her aunt''s appearance and was also very distressed.


    "Auntie, I''ll see the baby." Tong Tong sat down and looked at the baby. Although the baby was in a coma all the time, her face was not bad, and it was ruddy.


    This is one of the reasons why Gu didn''t collapse. Her daughter is like sleeping. If her condition is really getting worse day by day, she can''t stand it.


    "Tongtong, how are you?" Gu Qingxin is also worried about the child. After all, that happened. Even if the video is deleted now, people who know Tong Tong recognize her.


    I''m afraid that everyone will wear colored glasses to see her.


    "Auntie, I''m ok. No matter what, I will make myself live a good and hard life!" Tong Tong is very optimistic.


    "That''s good. If you can say that, Auntie will be relieved and baby will be relieved."


    "Then I hope she won''t be so relieved. This guy is really relieved. He can sleep forever." Make complaints about Tong Tong.


    Gu Qingxin is amused by her. Yes, she is a precious daughter. She is really a kind-hearted and kind-hearted existence.


    "Auntie, go to see my mother. I think she needs more comfort than I do. I''ll whisper with my baby for a while." Tongtong said.


    Gu listened to her without any doubt. She got up and left.


    After she left, Tong Tong immediately came to her baby''s side, looking at her face nervously, and at her neck, hands, feet


    Tong Tong wants to see if there is any difference in her baby''s body. She always feels that she can find the answer in her body.


    Tong Tong ran to lock the door, simply opened the quilt, want to untie the baby''s clothes to have a look.


    She only unbuttoned one button and suddenly found that the baby''s chest lit up.


    Tong Tong was scared, but she went to see nothing.


    Tong Tong''s eyebrows wrinkled, she reached out to touch the baby''s body, but there was no difference, but she was sure that just that light was not her eyes, and it was like a symbol!


    Maybe it''s because of this sign that baby will go to another place!


    Tong Tong saw nothing for a while, so she first buttoned up her baby''s clothes and covered the quilt. She took her mobile phone and called the baby on the other side of the ocean to tell her about this situation.

 Chapter 4183

    Two girls analyzed for half an hour. Gu fell in love with her. Tong Tong had to hang up first.


    After Gu Qingxin came back, Tong Tong went to see grandma first. She knew that grandma must want to see herself more now.


    Tongtong is a very filial child. She only hopes to make Grandma better soon.


    Tongtong is the night mother''s heart disease, so she came back, night mother''s disease will be better. Although her granddaughter''s experience still makes her worried, but it has been so far, she can''t save anything.


    It''s just one step at a time.


    On that day, she left hospital with her granddaughter. When she got home, she would make delicious food for her granddaughter.


    "Sister, you are back. I think of you." Xiaodie hugs her sister painfully.


    "When I was away, did I study hard and do my homework?" Tong Tong also miss her sister very much.


    "Yes!" Butterfly replied immediately.


    "What happened to your forehead? Get hurt? Did you fight with someone else? " Tong Tong asked with a frown.


    "Yes, it''s a fight, but it doesn''t matter. I''m the miss of Huangfu family, and no one dares to treat me like that." Xiaodie laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why fight? Didn''t I tell you not to make trouble with my classmates? " Tong Tong looks at her sister gloomily. She is not like herself at all. She is afraid that she will follow her father''s character.


    "If they speak ill of you, I''ll fight them. Who dares to say that my sister, I''ll kill her!" Xiaodie is a little girl.


    Tong Tong looked at her sister''s appearance, which was very comforting and painful. She hugged her and said, "it''s her sister who has made you suffer."


    "What kind of trouble? You are my elder sister. Anyway, I don''t allow anyone to speak ill of you! After I fight with them, no one dares to say you again. Am I smart? " Xiaodie smiled happily again, as if she had done a great thing.


    "It''s great. You''re getting smarter and smarter." Tong Tong knows what her sister means. It''s called killing the chickens and making an example. If she doesn''t get angry, she won''t stop in school.


    This little girl is really becoming more and more intelligent.


    "Sister, are you ok? If that villain catches him, he will be castrated! " Xiaodie hates the person who bullies her sister.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongtong thought of Oriental brocade, his chest was inexplicably painful.


    But think of my sister, if you really castrate Oriental brocade, think of here, Tong Tong Tong can''t help laughing.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Is what I said funny? " Asked butterfly.


    "That''s not true. Well, since the school has been laid down by you, you should study hard. Do you know?"


    "I see. I can hear my sister''s broken words every day." Butterfly hugged her.


    When night mother came out, she began to criticize her granddaughter. Xiaodie fled immediately, complaining about grandma''s partiality as she went upstairs.


    "You girl, if you have your sister half obedient, I will favor you!" Night mother is naturally loved by both granddaughters, but in different ways.


    "Grandma, tomorrow I will accompany you to do your hair, and then dye it black, so it looks young." Tong Tong took grandma''s hand and sat down.


    "Well, what I asked the kitchen to do is what you like to eat. You have to eat more. Look at you, you are all thin." Said the night mother.


    "Good!" Tong Tong laughed happily.


    Night mother looks at her granddaughter and stops talking.


    "Grandma, if you have anything to say, I''ll listen. I know it''s not good for me no matter what you say." Tong Tong doesn''t want grandma to have something in mind.

 Chapter 4184

    As long as grandma''s heart is comfortable, it''s OK for her to follow her. After all, she''s not young.


    "Tongtong, alas, don''t be angry with grandma. Grandma just wants to say Tomorrow grandma would like to take you to the hospital to have a check-up and have a look... "


    The mother couldn''t hold back this remark.


    Tongtong immediately understood grandma''s meaning. She was forced to explode by strangers in case of any other disease.


    Although Tong Tong knew that Oriental brocade was not sick, she agreed to see her grandmother have this will.


    "Why should I do it? If you don''t say it, I want to go."


    "Really, don''t you blame grandma?"


    "No wonder! Never blame, no matter what happens. "


    Night mother heard only feel sad, tears almost fell, her granddaughter is the most understanding, never resent anyone.


    Even if that person hurt her.


    Just as she hurt her once, she still has no hatred for herself.


    The night mother thinks that it''s unfair. How can such a good child bear to hurt her like this.


    After dinner, Tongtong went back to her room, but looking at the room she used to be most familiar with, she felt a little strange.


    When she took a bath, she thought of Dongfang Jin again. She sat in the bathtub, dazed. She was thinking about what Dongfang Jin said to her at the airport.


    She was thinking about the meaning of Oriental brocade? Why did he go to the airport and say that to himself.


    What does he mean by forgiving himself?


    Tongtong really feels like her head is going to explode.


    In the end, she simply did not want to go back to bed. She lay on it, still sleepless.


    When an xiaonuan came to give her milk, Tong Tong quickly sat up and said, "thank you mommy."


    "Are you really going to the hospital tomorrow?" An xiaonuan frowned and asked. She knew her mother-in-law was worried, but it would embarrass Tong Tong. After all, she was not twenty years old.


    "Mommy, grandma is worried about me. When I go, she can feel at ease. I''ll go." Tongtong said.


    "Why do you always think of others, you child? Can you think of yourself?" Ann xiaonuan is really helpless. She doesn''t understand that she is not a particularly soft person. How could she have such a daughter.


    "Me? I''m fine, aren''t I? " Tongtong slowly drank the milk.


    "What''s good?" Ann felt sad and wanted to cry.


    "Mommy, I''d like to discuss something with you. Let''s get rid of the marriage of the Hai family. I''m like this now, so don''t let others be embarrassed." Tongtong whispered.


    "It''s not bad to back out, you mean I told your grandmother, right? So you don''t have to hurt her. " Ann xiaonuan really took this daughter.


    Fortunately, it''s not stupid!


    So she can rest assured.


    "I don''t think so." Tongtong how don''t know, if this matter, grandma will be unhappy, but Mommy said, grandma at least won''t suffer.


    "Well, I''ll give it to your grandma. The result depends not only on your grandma''s meaning, but also on Haijia''s meaning." An xiaonuan thinks more and more that huangfuxiang is a bastard, destroying her daughter''s life.


    "Thank you mommy."


    "Go to bed early after drinking milk." An xiaonuan gets up and leaves. She is worried that her daughter can''t sleep. She specially adds the medicine of tranquilizing ingredients to it.

 Chapter 4185

    The milk brought by an xiaonuan was very effective. Tongtong fell asleep soon after drinking it. It was a very comfortable sleep. It was a good dream. The next day, she rarely slept until 10 a.m.


    After she got up, night mother immediately opened to prepare breakfast, Tong Tong looked at the smiling face of the long lost family, her mood was much better.


    Xiaodie has gone to school. There are only four people in her family. After breakfast, her mother took Tongtong out with her.


    "Mom, this is nonsense!" Huangfu Ye had some anxious Tucao, and turned to make complaints about the woman sitting on the sofa. "How can you stop her from being so small?"


    "Tongtong has no problem with it. Why should I stop it? No matter what mom does, I just need to know one thing! " Ann xiaonuan put down the newspaper and looked at him.


    "What is it?"


    "She is the one who loves Tong Tong the most in the world! I used to be too stubborn, but after this, I understand a lot of things. People who love my daughter are good people! " An xiaonuan said and left.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Night mother found his old friend to take Tongtong to do the examination, the examination results show that Tongtong is healthy, not infected with any disease.


    With this result, the night mother is relieved.


    "Grandma, I said it''s OK. You can rest assured." Tong Tong hugged her arm.


    "Well, I''m relieved. Tongtong, it''s grandma who is sorry for you." The night mother thinks of her granddaughter''s experience and blames herself.


    "Ah? Why are you sorry for me? " Tong Tong really didn''t understand what grandma always said.


    "If grandma hadn''t promised you to go abroad, you wouldn''t have met these things." Night mother in the heart is sad, but can''t say, she and small warm agreed, can''t let Tong Tong know Xiang Xiang things, with her this disposition if know, afraid will forgive him for a second.


    If you let her know that her eyes are flying, the night mother has been afraid to go down.


    She thought for such a long time and wanted to understand that since it had happened, they could only recognize it, and only hoped that there would be no interaction with that boy in the future.


    "How can I blame you? Don''t think about it any more. Let''s eat out and I''ll go and dye your hair with you." Tong Tong felt sad when she saw her grandmother''s white hair.


    "Good."


    The grandparents and grandchildren found a place to eat. The night mother looked at her granddaughter and said, "do you really want to break the engagement with the Haijia family?"


    "Well, I don''t want to embarrass people in my current situation. Even if they are embarrassed to talk, they can''t ignore it." Tong Tong knows very well that she has no plans to get married again in such a situation.


    "You really decided. Don''t you like Haisu at all?" Asked the night mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Grandma, it''s impossible for me and him I don''t have many opportunities to meet him. I don''t like it. " Tongtong head down, chopsticks stirring the plate of noodles.


    "You silly girl, if you don''t mention the cancellation of the engagement, Haijia won''t mention it."


    "I know, but it doesn''t mean they don''t have any ideas in mind, grandma. Forget it, I don''t want to make others embarrassed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The night mother didn''t agree or say no. Tongtong wanted to make her position clear again, but she had better think about it first. Anyway, it''s not urgent to terminate the engagement with Haijia.

 Chapter 4186

    Since my mother told my grandmother, she must have a good idea.


    She has just come back. She has time to solve this problem later.


    After eating, Tongtong and Yemu went to do their hair.


    "Madame Huangfu." A lady like man greeted the night mother.


    Night mother politely replied, the other side immediately said, "this is not Tongtong? Rescued? It''s a blessing in misfortune. Don''t be sad, Tong Tong. You are still young and will be fine in the future. "


    Tong Tong looked at her grandmother''s face and smiled quietly, "thank you for your concern. I''m ok."


    "I''ll be fine if I''m fine, but I''ll listen to the sea family."


    "You''re not finished! When is it your turn to talk about "three ways and four ways" in our family! Tongtong, let''s go! " The night mother was furious. Who let her say what she shouldn''t say.


    Tongtong was afraid that grandma would be angry, so she hurriedly helped her to leave.


    When the grandparents and grandchildren left, the woman scolded, "bah, you should be a princess! It''s ruined by others! "


    The woman turned around to have her hair done, but within half an hour, she received a phone call saying that her family was broke.


    Women have been scared silly, sitting there for a long time can not reflect.


    When she saw Yemu and Tongtong leave, she immediately jumped to her knees and apologized. Yemu didn''t even look at her. She took her granddaughter and left.


    Tongtong didn''t say much this time. She went home with her grandmother.


    In fact, this is not the first time Tongtong felt the cruelty of things, because before she knew someone had been looking at her.


    Tong Tong thinks she won''t care. Now she knows that she doesn''t care. Other people will care. She has become a broken flower in the eyes of people all over the world.


    Tongtong went back to his own deliberate, night mother was angry, angry at his son once temper.


    Tong Tong went back to his room and started to search the Internet for some supernatural or crossing events.


    Anyway, she has to help baby find a way to let her come back first!


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of training, Dongfang brocade''s body has been completely good, but his character seems to have changed a lot, and he is cold to the beginning.


    It''s Luo Xinjie who is very happy recently. Tongtong has gone, and no one is bothering her anymore. Of course, she is happy.


    There are a lot of things in the organization recently. Quicksand is too busy to think about other things.


    But he always felt that the recent events were a little strange, and he decided to talk to the young master.


    After hearing this, Dongfang brocade sneered, "it seems that some people can''t stand me sitting in this seat. Some people need to rectify!"


    Dongfang brocade changed the blood of the people in the organization, removed a group of old people and promoted a group of new people.


    After being injected with fresh blood, the organization was at last calm, but what worried Liusha was that Dongfang brocade was becoming more and more callous, and there were more assassination tasks than before, and he often went out on his own.


    Quicksand is very clear that the little Lord is in the opportunity to lend a task to vent his emotions.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Tongtong left, the baby was thrown into the school by LUMO Xiu. At the beginning, the baby refused to die, but LUMO Xiu ignored her protest at all and took her directly and threw her into the school and left.


    And it''s also the most annoying senior three life of baby!


    Think about that she just escaped from senior three or two years. She finally went to a beautiful university. Now she''s thrown back and rebuilt again. She''s about to spit blood.

 Chapter 4187

    No one knew that year''s senior three, she was like being skinned.


    "Ning Bao, Ning Bao, you are really harmful. Even if you marry someone, you will finish your senior three first and go to university!" Baby make complaints about it.


    Baby sat in the classroom and listened to the things the teacher said. At first, she thought she had been working hard for a year, which should be all-around, but now she found out that the knowledge of senior three in this country is totally different from that of Ming City.


    The teaching here is a lot deeper. Babe looks at the coordinates drawn by the math teacher on the blackboard, and X and y, and she looks at the clouds.


    God, she''s not so smart. Baby really thinks these things are no different to her listening to the book of God.


    After class, baby went to the bathroom. When she came back, she felt that the atmosphere in the classroom was not quite right. She looked around and then sat back in her chair to continue reading.


    Baby thinks she has to study hard even if she doesn''t understand. She is a student of this school.


    However, what surprised her was that in the following time, the students were watching her whispering, and some of them even showed a bad smile.


    Baby wonder, these people are taking the wrong medicine today?


    Otherwise, she doesn''t like to come to class very much. There are many things in places with many people, and school is no exception.


    When school was over, the students all looked at her motionless, and the baby didn''t care what happened to them, and packed up to leave.


    But


    When she got up, the chair was also brought by her


    The students in the classroom burst into laughter, and the baby''s face was angry green!


    "You boring people!" Cried baby angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Ning. This is the way we welcome our new classmates. It shows that we are friendly to you!"


    "Go away, who wants you to be so kind! Be careful if I hit you! " Baby stares at each other.


    "You''d better get off the chair first."


    "You are not married to a good husband. What are you studying and doing in college? Go home to meet your husband and teach your son. "


    "How am I? It''s none of your business!" Baby is going to be pissed off. It''s impossible for her to leave the chair.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Mo Xiu arrived at the school, there was only one baby in the classroom. She sat there motionless on the table.


    "Baby." LUMO Xiu immediately ran over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all your fault. Who asked me to take any classes? You see I was bullied!" Baby got up and scolded.


    "Beaten? Where''s the fight? " Lu''s face became ugly.


    "No!"


    "What''s the matter? You''re talking." LUMO Xiu frowned at her.


    "The trousers are glued to the chair! I can''t go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LUMO Xiu asked someone to bring a new pair of pants. The baby was just about to change them. LUMO Xiu stopped her. He pointed to the camera not far away, took off his suit and blocked it. That''s why she changed it.


    When the two left the classroom, babe walked in the back with a gloomy face. For a while, LUMO Xiu could not hear the movement behind him. When he turned around and looked at the past, he saw babe running to the lotus pond to pick things.


    "What are you doing?" LUMO Xiu frowned at her.


    "I didn''t expect this!"


    Looking at the baby almost falling into the water, LUMO Xiu immediately came over and pulled her up. He went to help her pick it.

 Chapter 4188

    Looking at the baby almost falling into the water, LUMO Xiu immediately came over and pulled her up. He went to help her pick it.


    Lu murxiu picked two dandelions and gave them to her, "how old are you? You still play this! Childish! "


    "I''m not very old. I''m only eighteen." Baby is very happy to take the dandelion to the nose and smell, a fragrance.


    LUMO Xiu''s steps and throat are tight Your birthday? "


    "Yes! Yes? Only your Lin rouer''s birthday, I won''t even let it happen? " Baby white his eyes and go on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LUMO Xiu looked at her happy appearance, but he was very bored. "When did you have your birthday?"


    "More than a month." Baby didn''t care.


    LUMO Xiu watched her jump away, but her throat was blocked. He didn''t even know when her birthday was.


    The 18th birthday is also a rite of passage, but no one knows. She is like a person forgotten in the corner by the whole world.


    This time it''s baby''s turn to be surprised. Looking back at the man standing there, he asked, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you go back? "


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    When I went back, my baby was still looking at the two dandelions in her hand, and I could see that she really liked them.


    "How do you like it?" At last, Lu murxiu spoke.


    "People have a special feeling for what they like when they were young. I liked playing with it very much when I was young. Especially when it is mature, it will become a lot of hair flying away!"


    Baby smiled happily, but the man next to her seemed to be in a low mood. She smiled back and asked, "what''s the matter with you? It seems that all of a sudden I''m not very happy. "


    Although she felt that his happiness had nothing to do with himself, he saved himself today, and now when she was with him, his unhappiness would also affect his mood.


    "How did you celebrate your birthday?" Suddenly, Lu asked.


    "Ah? My birthday? I forgot, didn''t care, the time that remembers already passed Baby didn''t care.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Just ask."


    "You are a little strange today."


    "I will deal with those students who bully you."


    "Let it go this time. They are playing tricks. If there is another time, you can do it again!" Baby waved his hand, but he didn''t care much.


    "Do you have anything to eat today?" Asked Lu all of a sudden.


    "Yes, yes, I like lobster best. It weighs eight Jin! Will you treat me to it? " When baby heard about eating, she immediately came to her senses.


    "Well!" He drove to a restaurant.


    The baby didn''t expect LUMO to be so generous. "LUMO, are you OK today? Yes? Look at me being bullied and pitiful. Do you want to compensate me? "


    "That''s right." Lu Mo Xiu frowned and thought about it. He took out his mobile phone and sent out a message.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you can keep such human nature all the time, I can actually consider making friends with you."


    "I don''t want to be your friend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We are husband and wife, there is no need to be friends."


    Baby frowned to see the man, always feel what is wrong, how does his words sound so awkward?


    Isn''t it divorce?

 Chapter 4189

    "Let me ask you a question, LUMO Xiu, when can you deal with your affairs and when can we divorce?" The baby is playing with the dandelion in his hand, pretending to ask casually.


    "I don''t know, maybe soon, maybe for a long time, who is right in business? If I lose one day, I won''t leave you." Lu replied perfunctorily that he didn''t want to divorce at all.


    The baby was shocked. "What? What do you have to do with losing money? Why don''t you leave? You can''t be so unreasonable! "


    "Did you reason when you forced me to marry you? Why ask me to reason? " Every time Lu merxiu heard that she was going to divorce, he was particularly angry.


    Baby, "..."


    She really wants to roar at him. That''s not her! But she can''t do it. Baby feels that she really owes Ning Bao. All the debts she owes will be paid by herself.


    "You are in such a hurry to divorce me. Do you have someone you like again? Are you in such a hurry to get married?" Lu asked tentatively.


    "Of course not! I just don''t think it''s interesting for us. " Baby, some of you are down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you think is interesting?"


    "I don''t know! Anyway, it''s just boring. I''m free only after I get divorced. "


    After listening to her words, LUMO Xiu can''t divorce her any more. If he''s not free now, there will be men looking for him. If he''s free, it''s OK!


    The baby suddenly thought of summer, "LUMO Xiu, you remember summer, their business is very big, you can consider to cooperate with him to do business, to ensure you make money! Then you will have money! "


    "You can''t only make money in business." Lu murxiu said lightly, this girl is to find a way to make money, and then can divorce yourself?


    "What else do you want?" Baby is completely speechless.


    "Do you think you can do something with money alone?"


    "I know not, but don''t you need money now?"


    "Well, you don''t know what I''m telling you. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight." Mr. Lu drove out of the city.


    Baby left his mouth and didn''t care about him anymore. She thought this man was just making trouble!


    "LUMO Xiu, I can follow you later, but you must promise not to bully me again." Baby asked.


    "Well." Lu responded.


    Baby looked at him suspiciously, did not expect to speak so well, thought and added, "don''t believe Lin rouer that bad woman said bad things about me."


    "Oh."


    "Then you shall not abuse me in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What is abuse?"


    "Beat me and scold me!" Baby blinked.


    LUMO Xiu wanted to say that he didn''t, but he thought about her suffering. He was a little upset and replied, "I see."


    "You said, you have to remember!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu is a little depressed. Is she so bad in her heart?


    "Don''t bully me like that again."


    "Which one?" LUMO Xiu is about to explode. In her eyes, he has nothing to do but bully her.


    "It''s like that. It''s very painful to press on the bed."


    Lu mexiu suddenly stepped on the emergency brake, and the baby almost rushed out. Fortunately, she was wearing a seat belt.


    "At this point, I''d like to ask you how about the couple''s obligations?" LUMO Xiu turned to look at her.


    "What husband and wife obligations?"

 Chapter 4190

    "It''s just pressing you and hurting you."


    Baby thought about it, and her face turned red.


    "When Of course No, we have no feelings! "


    "If you ask me for so many obligations, I can''t ask you for any?"


    "That''s because you won''t divorce, not me. Of course, you want to agree with me."


    LUMO Xiu stared at her, and her baby was a little nervous. He suddenly started the car and left.


    Baby saw that he didn''t mention it any more. He took a breath of relief and patted her on the chest. It really scared her to death.


    "LUMO Xiu, if you have a need, you can go outside to find other women. You don''t have to guard the bottom line. I don''t care." Baby quickly added.


    LUMO Xiu was so angry that he said, "I''ll throw you into the sea to feed sharks!"


    Baby, "..."


    She didn''t dare to talk any more. After a while, she couldn''t help it. She said, "LUMO Xiu, I know you are angry, but can I ask for another..."


    "I said you..."


    If you don''t bother to say three words, you will hear the baby say, "you want to protect me later..."


    Lu''s heart quivered.


    "When I didn''t say it."


    "You''re bullshit. You''re my wife. Who can I protect?"


    "And protect the little stars, Lele."


    "Protect my son. I know what it is to protect the dog. Shouldn''t it protect the owner?"


    The baby was stunned for a moment. He said naturally that the little star was their son. "Well, Lele is a little dog, not a big dog."


    "All right!"


    "That''s good. I wish us peace in the future." Baby reached out and wanted to clap with him.


    Lu ignored her childish behavior directly.


    When the two arrived at the wharf, LUMO Xiu took her on a cruise ship.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked the baby.


    "Lobster."


    Baby, "..."


    This lobster is very ceremonial.


    The service staff took LUMO Xiu and Babe into a restaurant. The restaurant was full of flowers. Babe smelled the flowers, looked at the beautiful flowers, and smiled happily. "It''s so beautiful here. There are so many flowers. LUMO Xiu This restaurant is very good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the waiter brought two people in, he went out first. Baby jumped around happily. He looked left and right. He was very interested in which kind of flowers.


    "LUMO Xiu, can I pick one?"


    "Whatever you want."


    LUMO Xiu looked at her happy appearance, and there was a smile on her face.


    Baby immediately picked a down, don''t in the ear, turn around to look at Lu Mo Xiu asked, "look good?"


    Lu murxiu gave a slight cough and ignored her question directly.


    Baby saw that he didn''t talk, and his face suddenly collapsed.


    "What''s the matter? It''s very nice. " When Lu saw that she was not happy, he immediately added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby is even more unhappy. It''s not her body that looks good or not.


    It''s really annoying to live in someone else''s body.


    Lu Mo Xiu frowned, went to her side and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Did I say the wrong thing? "


    "No, it''s my own problem. Can I have dinner?"


    "Get ready. Come and sit down first."


    After two people sit well, the baby looks at the sea view outside, and is in a good mood again. Forget it, there are delicious and beautiful flowers, so don''t think about those unhappy things.

 Chapter 4191

    The baby held his chin in his hand, and his eyes fell on the man''s face across the street


    "Who told you I would marry her?"


    "You said that you couldn''t wait to divorce me and marry her?"


    "Can you stop talking about it today?" LUMO Xiu frowned at her.


    Baby, "..."


    The baby''s lobster was soon delivered. She looked at the fat shrimp meat with her eyes shining. She picked up the knife and fork and began to eat it.


    "It''s delicious! LUMO Xiu, it''s really delicious! Thank you so much! " Baby while eating exclamation, finally simply with the hand to grab to eat.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her lovely appearance, and his heart was very warm. He put all his shrimp meat on her plate.


    "Don''t you? It''s really delicious. Have a taste. " Baby made a piece of meat with a fork and sent it to his mouth.


    Lu looked at his expectant eyes and opened his mouth to eat.


    The baby immediately laughed and asked happily, "how is it? Is it delicious? "


    "It''s delicious."


    "I''ll tell you."


    "If you like to eat, you can tell me that I send people home regularly."


    "That''s all right. This must be expensive and wasteful."


    "I don''t have much money, but I can afford lobster for you."


    "I don''t mean that. I''d like to be frugal."


    "Frugality? As Miss Ning, you know how to be thrifty. It''s rare. "


    "I don''t know how to be thrifty. I used to be thrifty. Look at my clothes, there is no famous brand." Baby stare at him.


    When she said that, Lu found out that it was true.


    "Eat fast, eat well, thank you so much today!" Baby stopped talking and focused on fighting food.


    LUMO Xiu has been smiling at her, baby eat contentedly, rely on there face is full of happiness.


    "LUMO Xiu, do you think I can be so happy and satisfied if I eat like this every day?"


    "You''re right."


    "Of course."


    As soon as the baby''s voice fell, the light in the dining room suddenly turned black. The baby was frightened and cried nervously, "LUMO Xiu."


    A big hand took her small hand, and the baby heard the deep and powerful voice of LUMO Xiu, "don''t be afraid."


    Baby, "..."


    Suddenly there was a light at the entrance of the restaurant. Babe looked at it. Someone pushed a cake and came in. There was a candle burning on it. There was a foreign man with a violin playing beside him.


    "Cake?" Babe looked at Lu, "isn''t it your birthday today?"


    "No, it''s your 18th birthday today."


    Baby listened to his words, stupefied for a moment, she immediately looked at the people coming in, she went over and counted the candles on it, not many, not many, just 18.


    "My birthday is over. There''s no need to mend it."


    "Eighteen is your rite of passage." Said Lu.


    Baby, "..."


    Well, she had to admit that at this moment, her heart was a little touched.


    "Make a wish!" Said Lu.


    Baby immediately closed his eyes and made three wishes.


    Then, she took Lu''s hand and blew the candle with her.


    The baby cut the cake, the light turned on, and lummer put a small box in front of her.


    "Happy birthday."


    Baby looked at his hand, can''t believe to look at him, "you sent me oh?"

 Chapter 4192

    "You don''t have a headache?" Asked Lu.


    "I can bear the headache of hangover. Good mood is the most important thing." Baby said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her, Lu was helpless, but it was impossible for him to fall in love with Ningbao.


    Baby''s hand suddenly caught by him and strode forward.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go back after dinner. You must be hungry now." Said Lu.


    Baby is really hungry. I haven''t eaten two meals. How can I not be hungry.


    When the two arrived at the restaurant, Lu ordered something for her to eat. Soon after the meal was served, the two began to eat.


    A few people walked into the restaurant, and the baby looked up and saw Lin rouer. She was surrounded by two men who were still doing things to her. She looked like she didn''t want to.


    "LUMO Xiu, your ex girlfriend!" Baby almost immediately reminded him.


    Lu Mo Xiu frowned, "eat."


    "But she seems to be in a situation." Baby whispered.


    "Don''t you hate her very much? Now you care about her? " LUMO Xiu frowned at her.


    "I really hate her. I''m just telling you." Baby looked at him with a bad smile.


    Lu''s face darkened immediately. He really didn''t know what to say about her. He knew that he was his husband and had just had a relationship with her. When she saw his ex girlfriend, she had a lively look.


    Lin rouer and the two men sat at a table separated by the two men. Lin rouer kept looking at Lu muxiu, and the tearful look in his eyes was really lovable.


    Three people ordered a meal, and her two men kept moving towards her, hands into her clothes, Lin rouer suddenly unbearably picked up the wine in front of her and poured it on a man''s face.


    The man slaps Lin rouer angrily. Everyone in the restaurant looks at three people. The man grabs Lin rouer''s hair and scolds, "Stinky woman, you dare to throw me. Your family has given you to me. You are our brothers!"


    He said and pushed Lin rouer''s face into the plate!


    One hand stopped him, and LUMO Xiu punched the man. The man next to him got up, picked up the chopsticks and poked LUMO Xiu.


    LUMO Xiu kicked him off.


    Lin rouer is surprised to see LUMO Xiu. She immediately pours into his arms. "Brother Xiu, I know you won''t care about me!"


    After the man who was kicked over by Lu muxiu got up, he suddenly rushed to the baby, and the chopsticks in his hands were stabbed at her.


    Baby looked at this situation angrily, and she has nothing to do with half of the money, how can I find her.


    LUMO Xiu was frightened, he immediately pushed away Lin rouer and grabbed the one who wanted to hurt the baby.


    Another person rushes to LUMO Xiu with a bottle of wine, and then smashes it. Lin rouer rushes to LUMO Xiu immediately. LUMO corrects to turn around and kick him. Lin rouer blocks him, and his bottle hits Lin rouer''s head.


    LUMO Xiu quickly hugged her and the two men ran away quickly.


    Babe has been sitting there watching calmly. He is completely speechless to Lin rouer. With Lu''s ability, doesn''t that man want to sneak on him to seek death?


    Lin rouer is a real troublemaker.


    "Baby, send rouer to the hospital first." Lu said a word.

 Chapter 4193

    "Go ahead, I haven''t finished yet." Baby is not interested in Lin jour''s performance.


    "Come with me, think about the video. I can recover." Lu Moxiu then picked up Lin rouer and went out.


    Baby, "..."


    This guy, LUMO Xiu, is really annoying!


    However, the baby can only get up and follow them. When LUMO Xiu sees her coming, he is relieved. Those two people don''t know where to go. Where dare he put her here alone? In case those two people come back, she will be in danger.


    Three people left the cruise ship, and Lu merxiu drove. He asked the baby to take care of the injured Lin rouer. The baby took a towel and let Lin rouer cover her head. She took out her cell phone and looked at it.


    LUMO repair''s car drove very fast. He kept looking back at the baby, looking at her impatient face. His brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Lin rouer is a face of pain, after all, she is really hurt, she looks so big, in addition to frame Ning Bao that time she was not hurt so badly.


    After the three arrived at the hospital, Lin rouer kept Lu''s hands on him. When he was dealing with the wound, he even wanted Lu to hold him.


    Baby wanted to take the chance to steal away, but he was caught by LUMO Xiu again and didn''t let her go.


    Lu looked at the scene when he came over and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter, baby, you smashed Lin rouer like this?"


    "Lu, am I so boring in your eyes?" Baby stares at him.


    "It''s not boring. It''s normal for you to serve my eldest brother." Lu said with a smile.


    "For him? Why should I do it for him? I don''t love him! If the man I love dares to flirt with other women like this, I will castrate him first! " Baby hands up the knife, a serious face.


    "Tough enough!"


    "You''re sick, aren''t you? You think I love you! " Lu murxiu suddenly burst into a roar.


    Baby, "..."


    Lu Mochen, "..."


    "I''m just kidding. What are you doing so angry? Don''t worry, I won''t castrate you. " Baby then turned and left the ward.


    Lu Mochen shook his head helplessly and turned to go out.


    LUMO Xiu looked at the two people who left. His eyebrows were tight all the time.


    "Brother Xiu, it hurts." Lin rouer grabs him sadly.


    LUMO Xiu just came back to his senses and said, "in fact, you don''t need to block this for me. You know I can handle it."


    "Brother Xiu, you blame me again. Am I really wrong again? I just care about you so much. At that time, where did I want to deal with it? Just thinking about not getting you hurt. " Lin rouer cried.


    Lu''s heart was restless, so the baby didn''t care about herself at all, just like she said she didn''t love herself, so she could look at the matter calmly, and be indifferent to her danger?


    Baby is ready to leave when he''s out.


    "What? Angry? " Lu came after her and grabbed her.


    "LUMO Xiu is just a psychopath. What is he doing so loudly?" Baby''s face is not very nice.


    "Do you know what it means to be angry?"


    "I don''t know! I''ll go back first. By the way, how long is the face of little star still good? " Asked the baby.


    "Well, according to his present condition, he should be cured in less than half a year." Lu said.


    "Oh, that''s good."


    "Shall I take you?"

 Chapter 4194

    "No, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    "Don''t say goodbye. Who dares to take you like this? You can drive my car. I''ll drive back by myself. " Lu gave her the car key.


    The baby saw that also did not refuse, took the key to leave the hospital.


    That bastard, let him accompany his sister Lin.


    Baby got on the car, was about to drive away, suddenly felt a gun against her head.


    Baby, "..."


    "Get out of here first!"


    The man with the gun ordered that he knew he was hurt as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Since you are injured, this is the hospital. It''s better to treat it first. My friend is the doctor here..."


    "Shut up, talk nonsense, and you''ll die!"


    Baby, "..."


    She had to drive away from the hospital first. My baby really wanted to cry. What''s her life? She had a meal and met a fight. She drove a car and met a outlaw.


    The man has been commanding her, so the baby listens to him and drives.


    When I arrived at a drugstore, the other side said, "call the above number and let the people in it deliver the medicine!"


    Baby didn''t expect that the other side was so smart, she could only continue to do it. After all, even if she wanted to go back, she didn''t want to lose her life. If she was killed, she would be dead. Isn''t she very miserable!


    After the drugstore delivered the medicine, the man continued to let the baby drive. He took the medicine and took some first.


    "You are bleeding. Stop bleeding first. Don''t worry. I won''t run. I tell you that I''m brave enough to save people like you." Baby advised him.


    All of a sudden, there was no movement behind, and the baby looked back and saw that the person behind passed out.


    She was going to get out of the car to ask for help, but when she saw the man''s face, she felt familiar


    Lingcan!


    Baby immediately get up and lie down in the past and look carefully. It''s really that boy, this stinky boy. Even if he turns into ash, she won''t admit it!!


    Baby looked at the wound on his abdomen, and quickly took the hemostatic to help him stop bleeding first.


    After he managed to stop his blood, the baby immediately drove away first.


    Lingcan, with her strong consciousness, recovered a little bit of consciousness. He looked at his wound and was treated. He frowned at the girl in front of him. It seemed that she helped him.


    Is she really not afraid?


    "Why did you save me? I''m going to kill you. " Ling can asked.


    "Didn''t you kill me? Besides, you won''t kill me. " Baby''s very determined answer.


    "How do you know I won''t kill you!"


    "Guess, don''t say so much. I''ll find a place to cure you first, or you may die of blood flow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who are you? Do you know me? " Ling can thinks it''s possible.


    "You''re almost dead. Why do you ask so many questions? If I can help you, I can''t. I''ll have to use your gun later."


    Finally, the baby found a remote clinic, went in and turned around to see no one in it, and let Ling can come in, threatening the doctor inside with a gun to help Ling can.


    Of course, baby finally left the treatment fee.


    Back in the car, Ling can knows that she doesn''t need to die for the time being, and then she faints peacefully.


    Baby looks at the guy sleeping behind the car, and plans to let him live in the apartment he used to live in first. As for what happened to him, it''s not too late for him to ask clearly when he wakes up.

 Chapter 4195

    Tong Tong knows now that he is really naive.


    Not long after she came back, she felt the world full of malice, even the students and teachers in the school.


    On the surface, she is the victim, not her fault. She sympathizes with her very much, but she changes her face. In words, she despises and gloats.


    Once the goddess finally fell to the altar, the boys are excited, because she is no longer unreachable existence.


    The girls are even more elated, because the former goddess is not as good as herself now!


    They enjoyed the pleasure brought to them by the humiliation of Tongtong.


    As for others, this is even more true.


    Even when Tong Tong was walking on the road, someone came to tease her, just as if she had been insulted, and it became an existence that everyone could be insulted.


    All these really make Tongtong collapse.


    No matter how strong she is, she is still only a 19-year-old child, which she should not bear.


    Half a month after she came back, Tong Tong basically refused to go out. She hid at home alone, playing the piano or drawing. She didn''t want to go anywhere except the hospital.


    Ann xiaonuan looks worried at her daughter''s appearance. Huangfu is silent day by day. When Ann xiaonuan is really angry, she will scold him for his anger.


    Who made him dare to forgive that boy after his daughter was raped by that beast!


    Night mother also sighs every day. When Xiaodie came back recently, her face was hurt and her neck was scratched. She didn''t want to go to school.


    Only then did Huangfu realize the seriousness of the matter and what kind of disaster Xiangxiang had brought to the family.


    An xiaonuan looked at her daughter''s neck and scratched her life. "Who hit you, I won''t let it go!"


    Xiaodie''s encounter must be due to her sister''s business. It''s easy to bully those people if they don''t give them some color.


    "Yes, we can''t let go of any of them. Those insane people have bankrupted their families and can''t live here!" Xiaodie said angrily.


    "Don''t say such things when you are a girl. What about your upbringing?" Night mother educates granddaughter.


    "What time is it? What kind of education do you want? " Butterfly''s eyes are very sharp, but she is very powerful at a young age.


    "Then you don''t go to school. Who dares to make friends with you?"


    "Grandma, do you want me to be friends with those superficial rubbish? Are you insulting me? Those people, I don''t want to be friends for nothing! " Xiaodie is full of momentum.


    Night mother, "..."


    She even thought Xiaodie''s words were very reasonable.


    An xiaonuan also smiled. "Our little butterfly really grew up and became sensible. You are right about that."


    "That''s, it doesn''t matter whose daughter or granddaughter she is, who has such a wise mother and grandmother. Can she be worse?" Butterfly said triumphantly.


    Night mother, "..."


    "You little smart guy, OK, take good medicine. I''ll take care of the school affairs when I have a rest at home recently." An xiaonuan knows that some people should give them some color to see, or they will not know how much they weigh.


    "Well." Xiaodie just doesn''t want to have class.


    Tongtong, upstairs, leaned against the wall to listen to the conversation below.

 Chapter 4196

    Upstairs, Tongtong leaned against the wall and listened to the conversation below. She was very depressed. She knew that because she let the whole family follow her, she was humiliated.


    Oriental brocade, are you satisfied? Why are you so cruel to me! What do I owe you?


    Tongtong steps heavily back to her room, she has become especially silent now, and her family is shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere.


    In fact, she regretted and began to hate herself, but she didn''t regret taking Xiangxiang''s eyes, but regretted that she hurt Tongtong and the whole Huangfu family for her breath.


    At the beginning, she really hated Xiangxiang that child, so she wanted to dig his eyes to make up for Tongtong.


    In fact, she really didn''t need to do this. She shouldn''t be so impulsive, because her granddaughter''s eyes can be cured sooner or later, not necessarily Xiang Xiang''s eyes.


    But what''s the use of saying that now? Late It''s all late


    Night mother has a premonition, Huangfu Xiang will not be so easy to calculate, he will certainly continue to deal with the Huangfu family.


    At night, the night mother had a nightmare. She dreamed that Huangfu Xiang not only insulted Tong Tong, but also Xiaodie. She woke up from the nightmare.


    She sat on the bed in fear, and there was a layer of cold sweat on her forehead. No way, she had to find a way. She couldn''t let Huang Fuxiang''s beast destroy the family.


    She got up at once and knocked on the door of her son''s room.


    An Xiaowen wakes Huangfu up at night. Huangfu gets up and opens the door. His mother pulls him to his room.


    An xiaonuan leans there. She knows that her mother-in-law suffers much more than she does. Suddenly, she has some heartache for her mother at night. After all, she has no other ideas now. In her heart, there are only Tongtong and Xiaodie, her two daughters.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night." Huangfu yawned at night.


    "Sleep, sleep, you know sleep! I ask you, what are you going to do about it? " Night mother questions.


    "Mom, it''s all over."


    "What''s going on? Don''t you see the impact of this on our family? Tong Tong doesn''t go out now. Xiao die can''t go to school now! Your mother and I have no face everywhere now. Xiaonuan is also worried about being scared! "


    "What do you want? Can I kill Xiang Xiang? " Huangfu asked helplessly at night.


    "Yes, you kill him! Avenge Tongtong! "


    His mother''s words scared away all the sleepers in Huangfu''s night. He couldn''t believe his eyes widened. Unexpectedly, his mother really had this idea.


    "Mom, you Are you not dreaming yet? "


    "I do dream, but I dream of something more terrible. Go and get rid of Xiang Xiang!" The night mother asked her son.


    "It''s not ma. At least you have kept Xiangxiang for several years. Don''t you have any feelings for him?"


    "No, you can''t go!"


    "No, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. Since he is my son, he is my son in this life!"


    "But your son forced her to be your daughter!" The night mother suddenly roared.


    "Mom, keep your voice down. You''re afraid Tongtong won''t hear you, right?" Huangfu hurriedly ran to close the door at night. When he saw his daughter standing at the door, he was completely stupid.


    "Tongtong..."


    The voice of Huangfu night startled the night mother.


    She came quickly and saw her granddaughter standing at the door in her pajamas.

 Chapter 4197

    Tong Tong looks at the two people in the opposite direction in a daze, "you Who were you talking about? "


    "No one How did you get out? If I make you sleep, go back to sleep first. " Night mother carefully advised her, dark blame himself too careless, nothing to shout what?


    "Is Dongfang brocade Xiangxiang''s brother?" Tongtong''s tears immediately fell down, and then like a broken line of beads, can not stop to fall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, you heard me wrong. How could it be?" Night mother hurriedly advised, "I I''ve just dreamt. I''m talking in my dream! "


    Yemu pushes her son, and Huangfu says, "yes, I''m dreaming with your grandma. What you hear is not true!"


    But no matter how two people say, Tong Tong is just in constant tears.


    Standing at the door of the opposite room, Ann xiaonuan looks at the situation and closes her eyes painfully. After all, her daughter knows.


    "I''ll go back first." Tung Tung turned around and left, but sad and sad.


    "Huangfutong! What are you going to do? I''ll tell you the truth now. Oriental brocade is Huangfu Xiang! He raped you for revenge! " An xiaonuan suddenly cried out, waking up Xiaodie. She ran to the door nervously and hid there and listened carefully.


    "Xiaonuan, stop talking!" Huangfu couldn''t bear to see his daughter any more.


    In fact, everyone knows that Tong Tong has not forgotten her brother Xiang Xiang all these years. She has been looking for him and waiting for him to come back.


    But now I tell her that her Xiangxiang brother has forced her to explode. I''m afraid it''s the result, which is thousands of times worse than that she was directly forced to be a stranger.


    "Why didn''t I say that? Can we change this fact without saying it? Huangfutong, stop being silly! That man is not Huangfu Xiang anymore! You don''t have to think about him anymore! " Ann''s words are cold and heartless.


    Tongtong''s body is shaking constantly. Her tears can''t stop. It''s not like this. It must not be like this!


    How could it be like this!


    "What a injustice!" Night mother said these two words suddenly fainted.


    "Mom!" Huangfu immediately went to hug his mother at night.


    An xiaonuan didn''t have time to say more. First, she went to see her mother at night, and Xiaodie ran out. Tongtong wiped the tears on her face and rushed over.


    Fortunately, due to the physical condition of the night mother, the family has arranged a family doctor at home. The doctor came quickly. The night mother fainted only because of the stimulation of high blood pressure. There won''t be any big problem, but she can''t be stimulated any more.


    The whole family was silent. The night mother held out her hand to her granddaughter. Tongtong hurriedly came over. "Tongtong, it''s grandma who is sorry for you, but you promised grandma, don''t think about that person anymore! Forget him, forget him completely! "


    Tong Tong nodded in tears, "grandma, don''t worry, I won''t think about it any more, either There''s nothing to think about. "


    Night mother listened to the words of her granddaughter, and finally she was relieved.


    When Tongtong returned to her room, she suddenly began to laugh, but the tears began to flow more and more. God really liked to joke with her. Dongfang brocade was the one she had been looking forward to.


    Therefore, Dongfang brocade knows that it is itself from the first sight, so it deliberately let go of the baby and caught itself!

 Chapter 4198

    He even wants a group of people to insult himself!


    Tongtong thought of this, she felt like a knife. She really couldn''t connect that person with her brother Xiangxiang when she was a child.


    Tong Tong really thinks the world is terrible. She really doesn''t know why things are like this.


    The whole family stayed up all night. Huang Fu and an xiaonuan were lying in bed thinking about their own thoughts. Tong Tong sat until dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    The baby watched Ling can''s night. When Ling can woke up, he looked at this strange environment. After a second of judgment, he knew there was no danger here.


    But what surprised him was the girl yesterday, who was not afraid of herself at all and saved herself.


    Ling can thinks that she must know herself, but he is sure that he hasn''t seen this girl.


    When the baby heard the voice, she came in with a bowl of soup in her hand. Ling can saw her eyes become fierce. "Who are you?"


    "I said you haven''t heard of it. I''m just a nobody. But I can take care of you. When you get well, I''ll leave as soon as possible." Baby doesn''t want to talk about old love with Ling can either. There is no old love between her and him, only old hate.


    "You know me?" Ling can looks at her suspiciously, "you are Baby? "


    How can he recognize himself? God, can he see his soul through his body?


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand? " Baby pretends not to know what he''s talking about.


    "You are very similar to a girl I met when I was a child, but you are not her She''s not as ugly as you! " Lingcan clearly remembers the baby''s appearance. It''s very beautiful.


    Baby really want a bowl of soup on his face, "you say who is ugly, hurt yourself, and don''t drink soup!"


    Ling can looked at her and smiled. "As for you, you are not ugly, but you are not as good as our baby."


    "Your baby? Are you sure someone like you has girls who like you? " Baby looked down at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Drink the soup, and take care of the injury. I don''t want to make trouble for myself."


    "What''s your name? Can''t you not even tell me your name?" Ling can said.


    "I met by chance. I have nothing to tell you. Please call me Xiaoning. My name is Ning." Baby light back a sentence.


    "My name is Ling can."


    "Then shall I call you Xiaoling or xiaocan?"


    "Cough Whatever you like, you are as interesting as our baby. "


    "Yours? Are you sure? " Baby, do you really think this guy has something wrong? When did she become their family.


    "Of course, she is the wife of my choice. I will definitely marry her later."


    Really? How can I not know!


    "Why do you mind so much? Do you like me too? I can tell you that I''ve been keeping my treasure as a jade for so many years. Don''t make a bad idea."


    Baby almost spits blood.


    "Drink your soup." Baby got up and left. Sure enough, the dog can''t change that. This guy is as angry as before.


    Baby''s cell phone rings. It''s Lu mexiu''s call. She answers, "why?"


    "Why do you ask me? I don''t come home at night. Where have you been?" Lu murxiu asked angrily.


    "You didn''t just go back. Maybe you and your Lin rouer are together, and I won''t go back!"

 Chapter 4199

    "I have something on my side. I''ll go back when I''m done." Said the baby.


    "What do you want to do at night?" Lu muxiu''s Qi structure.


    "Saved a man."


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    The baby said he didn''t want to talk to him any more. He hung up the phone directly. Lu murxiu gave him two feedings and looked at his cell phone. He was very angry.


    But at the same time he was worried. Who did she save? Nowadays, good people are not so easy to be in danger. The people who can be in danger are from some organizations.


    When he called again, the baby refused to answer.


    "Brother Xiu, what''s the matter with you?" Lin rouer looked at him with dreamy eyes.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you back." Said Lu.


    "No, I won''t go back. Brother Xiu, don''t send me back. My family will force me to accompany those people again. I''ll ask you to take me in for a few days." Said Lin jour, holding his arm.


    "I will make an agreement with your family not to let them embarrass you any more. I will help you deal with your company''s affairs." Said Lu.


    "Really, thank you, brother Xiu." Lin jour laughed at once.


    Now the most important thing for her is that her company has recovered first, and then she will be Miss Lin again. She doesn''t want to continue to be depressed and ridiculed.


    Recently, she has really tasted the world''s coldness and warmth. All her former so-called friends laugh at her. No one is willing to help her, wait for their company to get up again, and see how she humiliates those bitches!


    But Lin rouer still refused to go home. He had to ask Lu to arrange her. Lu had no choice but to arrange her in his own apartment for the time being.


    LUMO Xiu is in a hurry to find the baby, so he leaves first. Lin rouer looks at the apartment. Although he is not satisfied with it, he is finally fed up with it.


    Now she can''t be in a hurry. Anyway, sooner or later, one day, she can live in the Lu family and become the hostess of the Lu family.


    Ning Bao that bitch, she will kick her out sooner or later!


    After LUMO Xiu left, he drove for a while, but the baby didn''t answer his phone. LUMO Xiu had to send someone to find her first, but there was no news for a while. He thought about it and drove home.


    After Lu murxiu went back, he hugged the little star and asked, "does the star want to go to the playground?"


    The little star blinked and obviously didn''t know what the playground was for.


    Lu took out his mobile phone and searched some pictures for him. Little star nodded his head hard immediately after watching.


    "Speak, say and think..." LUMO teaches little stars.


    Little star immediately said a "think" word!


    Lu Mo Xiu immediately called for Gardenia to prepare things for her. Today, he will take little star and LeLe to the playground.


    Gardenia doesn''t know what''s going on, but recently she also likes little star more and more, so she immediately agreed to come down and quickly went to prepare things.


    Gardenia thought, suddenly thought of a question, Miss where? Is miss not going?


    She immediately called the baby, gardenia''s phone baby must answer, "gardenia, what''s the matter? What happened to the little star? "


    "Miss, where are you? Why didn''t you go home? " Gardenia asked.


    "I I''m outside. What''s the matter? "


    "My uncle wants to take Xiaoxing and LeLe to the amusement park. I think it''s better for you to go together. I''ll call you and ask."

 Chapter 4200

    "Lumoshu is going to take them to the playground?" Baby is a little surprised. What the hell is he doing? How can he suddenly have such an idea?


    "Yes, my uncle asked me to prepare something. Go with you. I think he would be happier if you and my uncle accompanied the little star."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss?"


    "Does little star want to go?" Baby hesitates, after all, lingcan''s health is not stable now, and she''s worried about him now.


    Although that guy bullied himself when he was a kid, he was also a friend, wasn''t he?


    "Of course, I think. Little star is very happy. He just keeps looking at the door. I guess he hopes you can come back."


    Honey, where did you hear that? She said almost immediately, "I''ll meet you at the gate of the amusement park later!"


    "OK, I see. I''ll tell little star. See you at the playground!" Gardenia smiled with satisfaction.


    Lu murxiu listened to the phone content of gardenia, hooked his lips, and he went to pick out clothes and hats for little star to put on.


    "The stars in our family are so handsome. Come and kiss my father." LUMO Xiu turned his face.


    Little star looked at him shyly, slowly leaned over and kissed his face, then lowered his head embarrassed.


    LUMO Xiu looked at his lovely appearance, and he was so amused that he laughed. He reached out and rubbed his hair, and then held him in his arms. He was a lovely child.


    Side of the music also happily jumped up, keep shouting.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." LUMO Xiu said and immediately picked up the little star and ran out. The little star opened his eyes. It was the first time that he was held like this. He smiled happily.


    Lu did not let Gardenia follow him. He went out alone with little stars and LeLe.


    ¡­¡­


    Baby put down the phone and went to the room to see Ling can. Ling can was hurt a lot and lost too much blood. Now she is asleep again.


    Baby put a bowl of soup and a bowl of porridge in the thermos bucket and put it on the head of the bed for him. She whispered, "I have something important to go out today. You take care of yourself first. I''ll prepare delicious food for you, eat it when you''re hungry, and maybe I''ll come back in the afternoon. Oh, yes, there''s medicine."


    Baby immediately brought the medicine in and put it on the head of the bed. It was sure that it was OK. She left carefully and closed the door for Ling can at the same time.


    At the moment when she closed the door, the man who had been sleeping suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the things on the bedside table and felt very relieved.


    He closed his eyes again and went on sleeping.


    When LUMO Xiu arrived at the gate of the playground with little star and Lele, before the baby arrived, LUMO Xiu looked at the time on his wrist and wanted to buy something with little star and LeLe.


    Two people and a dog are blocked by a Mickey Mouse. Lu murxiu frowns at the Mickey Mouse and wants to bypass it and leave.


    But Mickey Mouse stopped at once, holding two marshmallows in his hand and handing them to little star. Little star looked at Mickey Mouse in front of him in surprise, looked at marshmallow in his hand again, and looked at LUMO Xiu at once.


    Looking at Mickey Mouse in front of him, Lu said, "take it."


    The little star immediately reached for it, and Mickey Mouse suddenly said, "guess who I am? Children. "


    Little star''s eyes widened with surprise when he heard the voice. He looked at her anxiously, but he couldn''t speak at once.

 Chapter 4201

    Baby gave another marshmallow to LUMO Xiu, raised his hand and took the big head cover off his head! Little star, Mommy is here! "


    Little star saw baby screamed excitedly, baby looked at him happy, she was satisfied, and reached out to hold him.


    After baby returned his clothes, he ran over. LUMO Xiu watched baby because he was wearing the thick animal clothes, his hair was wet and stuck on his face, and his eyes became very deep.


    The baby rushed to grab the marshmallow from LUMO Xiu''s hand and led the little star to the playground. As she walked, she bit the marshmallow and asked, "star, is it delicious?"


    The little star nodded at once.


    "Say Delicious! " Baby taught him to talk.


    "OK Eat. " The little star opens.


    "I like it, too."


    Happy to follow them, keep jumping around, baby saw it, immediately tore a little marshmallow to feed it a little.


    After eating, Lele is more happy.


    LUMO Xiu looked at a big and a small two people and a dog in front of him, but he felt very gentle.


    After entering the amusement park, several people began to carefully select the amusement items. After all, the little star is still small and can''t play too hard. I''m afraid his body can''t stand it.


    After the selection, the staff took them with them and passed by together. There was Murphy Lu who could walk through the VIP channel, but there was no need to line up.


    Merry go round, pirate ship and bumper car are all simple and fun. Baby and little star are very happy. They have been playing until the afternoon. LUMO Xiu takes them to eat something.


    The last few people sat on the last amusement project, Ferris wheel.


    Baby and little star are still very excited. Lele is afraid of heights, so he sits quietly on Lu''s leg and lies there motionless.


    "Who did you save yesterday?" At last, Lu found a chance to ask the baby.


    "I don''t know. A wounded man."


    "Another man?" LUMO Xiu stared at her.


    "Yes, I can''t choose what I can do to save people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can''t you just ignore it?


    "Why didn''t someone else save it? Every time you did?"


    Because he ran to your brother''s car, the hijacker is me!


    Baby though think so, but certainly can''t say so.


    "That''s not because I''m a good man."


    "Since that man can be hurt, he is not a good man."


    "It doesn''t have to be. The wounded may be the good or the bad, but you can''t watch a person die because you can tell the good from the bad."


    "Where is that man now? I''ll deal with it. Leave it alone."


    "No need. I''ll deal with it. It won''t affect others, let alone you Let''s not talk about me. How are you? Were you with Lin rouer yesterday Hey, hey. " Baby has a thief face.


    "What do you mean?" LUMO Xiu''s expression suddenly became cold. In her eyes, was he such a casual person?


    "That''s what it means. You two old lovers can''t have done nothing?" Baby looks like a complete letter.


    "What do you mean by that? What do you want us to do?" Lu''s eyes became colder.


    "I I hope it doesn''t work. "

 Chapter 4202

    "I I hope it doesn''t work. It depends on your wishes at that time. After all, it''s your favorite woman. They are together again, it''s night, and... "


    Before the baby finished speaking, he was suddenly pulled by lumoshu, and his chattering mouth was blocked.


    Lele was suddenly oppressed. He cried out, jumped down from Lu''s leg and went to look for little star wrongly.


    Little star quickly covered his eyes, and then turned to the outside, children should not be able to see the picture.


    He watched Lele askew and looked at it, and immediately hugged it and covered its eyes.


    Baby wants to push away LUMO Xiu, but LUMO Xiu holds him tighter and kisses him fiercer.


    It was almost five minutes before LUMO Xiu let go of her and the baby slapped him.


    "LUMO Xiu, you are insane! Why are you kissing me! " Baby wiped his mouth hard.


    "Why? Don''t you know why? I want to talk to you! " Suddenly, Lu murxiu roared out.


    Baby, "..."


    She was so stupid that she couldn''t believe looking at him.


    "I want to live a good life with you. Now that the children have them, what else do you want? If you don''t fight for me, even if you don''t push me out, do you want your son to have no father? " Lu''s face was ugly.


    "But It''s not you To To divorce Is it inconvenient to leave now? " Baby has some silly eyes. I don''t know how he suddenly looks like this.


    "Since it''s inconvenient, you should leave with me sooner or later."


    "You want to leave. Since that day, you have been thinking of divorce with me!"


    "You think so! You You villain tell me first! " Baby thinks he''s unreasonable.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ do you think you have a clear mind?"


    "And what do you want?"


    "Divorce, what do you want star to do?" LUMO Xiu suddenly points to the little star.


    Baby immediately looked at the little star, "of course he is with me."


    Baby touched little star''s tears in his eyes, and his heart gave him a hard draw.


    He suddenly came and hugged her. "Don''t To You. "


    The tears of the little star fell down in a flash.


    Baby''s heart is hurting even more.


    She hugged him in a hurry. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, but why did things become like this.


    "He said he didn''t want us to divorce. He wanted mom and Dad!" Lu explained.


    "I understand. I don''t need your translation!" Baby stared at him angrily.


    "Ha ha!" Lu murxiu smiled sarcastically and continued to stare at her.


    "What do you want?" Baby frowns.


    "Live a good life!"


    "You don''t love me! How can we have a good life? "


    "Who says I don''t love you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air suddenly quieted down, and the baby took a quick look at him, and she saw the amazement and chagrin on his own face.


    She knew that he could not love himself.


    "Well, if possible, have a good life first, but only if you don''t give me a green hat!" Baby stares at him at once.


    "Are you sure you want to have a good time with me?" Lu''s eyes deepened.


    Baby looked at the eyes of the little star in front of him, only nodded.


    "You can''t deceive a child if you talk!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not like you! I''m still pestering my ex! " Baby stares at him.


    LUMO Xiu looked at the beautiful appearance of the little girl, even the staring people were so charming, and the sullen air in his heart completely dissipated

 Chapter 4203

    Tongtong had never said a word since he knew that the Oriental brocade was Huangfu Xiang. He even refused to come out of the room.


    Everyone in Huangfu''s family is in a state of anxiety. The mother''s blood pressure keeps rising. An xiaonuan has a headache every day. Huangfu is silent every day and doesn''t know what to do.


    An xiaonuan couldn''t stand it. She rushed into her daughter''s room and asked, "what do you want, huangfutong?"


    Tongtong looks up at mummy blankly, "mummy, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m asking what do you want? Even if you know that person is Xiang Xiang, what''s wrong? As for you, are you hit like this? " An xiaonuan really doesn''t understand. Does she feel so deep about Huangfu Xiang?


    "Mommy, I didn''t think about it. I just wanted to calm down. Don''t worry." Tong Tong really just wants to calm down.


    "I''m not in a hurry? Your grandmother is still lying on the bed. Her blood pressure has been unstable. Why is she? Your father sighs every day. Your sister won''t go to school now Can''t you just cheer up a little bit? " Ann is crying.


    "I''m sorry to give you trouble. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault to miss someone you shouldn''t miss. It''s my fault to be caught. It''s my fault to be raped..."


    It''s her fault that I can''t forget that man.


    "It''s all my fault!" Tong Tong painfully closed her eyes, tears fell down, and she did not know why her life would be distorted like this.


    The person she had been looking forward to coming back became the one who hurt her the most, and that person hated her.


    "Have you had enough? What do you want to do with Tong Tong? Can''t you feel sad for a moment? " Huangfu was also a little angry at night. Listening to his daughter''s words, he was stabbing his heart with a knife.


    "Huangfu night, what''s your right to say about me! Ask yourself if you still hope Huangfu Xiang can come back! Even if he hurt our Tongtong in the most cruel way, you never blame him! "


    "Why don''t I blame him? Of course I do!"


    "You blame him, but it''s done, so you immediately choose to forgive, right?" Ann looks at him in a broken state.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s unreasonable for you. What happened in those days was that we were sorry for Xiangxiang. We did such cruel things to him. Can''t he hate it! If Tongtong or Xiaodie had this encounter in those days, would you change your position and think about your mood? Would your heart hate less than his at this moment! "


    Huangfu almost roared at the end of the night!


    When his last word fell, the air suddenly quieted down, and the room was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    For so many years, Huangfu never spoke loudly to an xiaonuan. He doted on her and treated her like a pearl. This was the first time that he spoke loudly to her.


    "What are you talking about? What cruelty did you do to him? " Tong Tong began to think it was a matter of throwing him away, but later thought it was wrong, because she knew Daddy, especially when daddy finally questioned Mommy, it must not be so simple!


    "Are you satisfied? Are you satisfied now! " An Xiao''s heating pushed Huangfu for a night.


    "What am I satisfied with? What can I be satisfied with? The most painful person is me, OK! " Huangfu''s night was broken.

 Chapter 4204

    "Tong Tong is the most painful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stop fighting!" Tongtong suddenly jumped out of bed and shouted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She doesn''t want to see daddy and mummy because of her quarrel and cold war!


    "What do you want me to be satisfied with? You can''t cry, you can''t be sad, you can''t miss someone, you can''t shut yourself up in the room, you can''t eat, what do you want me to do? Because I you have been wronged, I feel guilty! Because I and you constantly blame each other, even at the expense of quarrel, grandma is sick! What do you want of me? " Tongtong is really broken.


    Huangfu Ye and an xiaonuan listened to their daughter ''s accusation, only feeling shocking.


    "Tong Tong, I''m sorry. Mommy knows it''s wrong. Don''t get excited. Mommy won''t force you any more." An xiaonuan also realized that she was in a hurry. This kind of pain can''t be solved overnight.


    "Yes, don''t worry. Daddy believes you can adjust yourself." Huangfu advised her daughter that she would be driven mad.


    "I can adjust, but I need time. Do you understand the time! Do you want me to recover completely in two days? It''s just your comfort, not me! " Tongtong then pushed away his parents and ran out.


    "Are you satisfied? Driving my daughter crazy! " Huangfu was angry at night. Why did he force Tongtong again and again? He chased him out worried.


    An xiaonuan squatted on the ground in pain. She didn''t want to do that either. She was just afraid I''m afraid that Tong Tong will be more unable to accept the truth.


    Tongtong left home in his own car. When Huangfu came out at night, his bodyguard told him that someone had been protecting the eldest lady in secret.


    Huangfu is relieved at this time of night.


    Night mother heard the quarrel of her children and grandchildren. She understood that she was the culprit in fact


    Knowing that the roots planted in those days would bear such a bad result, she would not have done so.


    But it''s too late to say that.


    Tong Tong drove to her seaside villa. Recently, she didn''t want to go home. She just wanted to stay here for a few days.


    She needs to think about what to do next.


    Tongtong received a call from the school and asked when she would go back to class?


    Tong Tong said directly not to go first.


    "Huangfutong, if you are absent for such a long time, the school will cancel your student status."


    "Whatever you want!" Tong Tong hung up the phone directly.


    Now, where does she manage to be a student or not?


    Her sky is falling.


    Tong Tong went to the kitchen and took a big bottle of ice water and twisted it to drink. She filled it all the time. She put the bottle down. Tong Tong suddenly felt that her stomach and stomach were hurting. She covered her abdomen with her hands and went upstairs to prepare a hot towel for hot compress.


    A toss down, Tong Tong is exhausted, she repeatedly thought, why her life will suddenly become so bad?


    She turned to think again, since it has been so bad, then what is she afraid of? Is there anything worse than now?


    Tongtong lies back in bed, pulls the quilt and closes her eyes. Now she wants to have a good sleep.


    The bodyguard reported Tongtong''s whereabouts to Huangfu night. He immediately sent hundreds of bodyguards to the villa to protect Tongtong. He also wanted to send a servant to take care of her. Let''s think about it first and let her be quiet for two days.

 Chapter 4205

    Huangfu went back to his room at night. He wanted to apologize to his wife. Anyway, he shouldn''t yell at her like that.


    When he returned to the room, an xiaonuan was lying on the bed sobbing. Huangfu sat down at night and hugged her. "What''s the matter? Sad? I''m sorry, my wife, I know it''s wrong. Next time I yell at you, I''ll be a big pig! "


    Ann xiaonuan cried and shook her head. "No, it''s not your fault this time. It''s my fault."


    "How could my wife be so perfect? How could she be wrong? It''s my fault, it''s all my fault. " Huangfu continues to apologize.


    "Will you listen to me first? This time it was really that I was so worried. Tongtong was hurt. But I was there because of some external reasons. I was in a state of confusion. But I forgot that our daughter was the most hurt in this matter. " Ann woke up today.


    "It''s not your fault that you care too much. If you change other people, you may not be as good as you." Huangfu said at night.


    "And In this case, you are also innocent, and I should not do that to you. "


    "Fool, I''m your husband. You should be right to me. It''s my fault. I yelled at you today. It''s my fault."


    "You''re right. If you don''t roar at me today, maybe I can''t wake up. I don''t want to think about anything in the future. It''s important for my daughter to hate and hate! I only care about Tongtong in the future. I don''t care about anything else. " An xiaonuan cried.


    "It''s good, good. Don''t cry. Tongtong is at the seaside villa. Let her calm down for a few days alone. When she wants to come back, I''ll report to her mother first and advise her." Huangfu held her face and kissed her at night.


    "Go ahead and advise your mother."


    "Darling, I''ll be back in a moment. Don''t cry any more." Huangfu kisses her again at night, and then gets up and leaves.


    Huangfu night talked with her mother deeply for half an hour. Now her mother has figured it out. She and an xiaonuan have the same idea. As long as Tongtong is good, she doesn''t want to worry so much.


    After listening to his mother''s words, Huangfu finally consoled him. He was afraid that the old lady would be stubborn all the time.


    "Ma, that Xiang Xiang..."


    "Huangfu night I tell you, I can never forgive him! You''ll die at this point! " Night mother said that then lay down, a did not talk about the appearance.


    Huangfu had no choice but to turn off the light for his mother and leave first.


    When Huangfu went back at night, an xiaonuan was leaning on the head of the bed, still sad.


    "What''s the matter, my dear? Don''t think so much. Tongtong is so sensible in our family. She will understand." Huangfu took off his clothes and went to bed at night.


    "I just love her so much. I hurt her heart."


    "We are a family, don''t think too much."


    "I want to see her."


    "Let her be quiet for two days first. It''s not a bad thing for her to let go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Tongtong got up and went downstairs with a simple dress.


    She went to the kitchen to find a plastic bucket and went out. When she arrived at the seaside, she was digging crabs, picking up shells and catching shrimps. At this moment, she didn''t think of anything in her mind and forgot all the things that broke her.


    When he went back, Tong Tong felt more relaxed than ever, and his heart was no longer so oppressive.

 Chapter 4206

    I haven''t felt this for a long time. Since she was caught by Dongfang brocade, she left him and went back home. She has always been like a person pushed on the edge of a cliff, as if she would break into pieces accidentally.


    After returning to the villa, Tongtong began to prepare breakfast for herself. She made a bowl of the simplest seafood noodles and washed them after eating them. Then she found a thread to wear the shells she picked up and a new round of empty state.


    After such repeated venting, Tongtong was finally cured on the third day.


    At last, her bad despair began to recover.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the playground, Lu has been staring at the baby. The baby smiled at him awkwardly, "that I have to see how the wounded are doing now. "


    "Tell me the address. I''ll send someone to see it." Lu is not going to let her go.


    "It''s not appropriate. I saved the man. If your man goes, he thinks he''s the one who killed him again. What should he do if he kills him again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then I can''t let you go!" Lu''s expression became more serious.


    "I''m fine. I''m a little girl. He won''t do anything to me." Baby still knows Ling can. He should not be like that.


    "Ha ha ~ have you ever met someone who told them before they killed someone?"


    "No, he''s not like that."


    When the baby finished, he realized that he had said something wrong


    "You know that again?" What kind of person is LUMO Xiu and what is so easy to fool.


    "Of course not. I don''t know each other in summer. I became a friend later."


    "Then you don''t have to go home with me."


    "LUMO Xiu, don''t do this. Can''t I just go to have a look and go back?"


    "No, you promised me and little star today. Our family will live a good life. You can''t break your promise! Stars, right? "


    Lu decided to vote more.


    Little star nodded at once, quite agreeing with Daddy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All right, go home." Baby knew that LUMO Xiu would not let him go, so she decided to compromise and look for another chance to see lingcan. She believed that with lingcan''s ability, he would die if she didn''t go back.


    Baby was depressed and went home with LUMO Xiu. After returning, the first thing LUMO Xiu did was to let Gardenia clean up the baby''s things back to his room.


    "Wait a minute!" The baby''s wide eyes stopped the gardenia.


    "What do you mean, lumoshu? Why should I move back to your room? "


    "You only promised me and little star today. Don''t you know the concept of living a good life?"


    "You don''t have to move to sleep, do you?"


    "Have you ever seen a good husband and wife separated?"


    "Wait a minute, are you trying to follow me? It''s all one game today! " Baby suddenly reflected, "you still use little stars."


    "I didn''t use him! Star, are you happy today? " Lu will not admit that he used the little star.


    Little star nodded at once. He was very sure that he was happy today, and more sure that LUMO Xiu, the father, did well.


    Baby, "..."


    "Then you must have been premeditated. I don''t believe that you are so kind to go to the playground with stars and LeLe!"


    "You don''t want to move, do you?"

 Chapter 4207

    "Of course I don''t want to move!" Baby''s very firm answer.


    "Well, I''ll move down and gardenia will pick up my things." Said Lu, grasping the baby''s wrist and walking to the bedroom.


    Gardenia immediately to do, baby want to stop gardenia, was covered by LUMO Xiu mouth, do not let her voice.


    Little star bent over and picked up Lele. He went back to his room to have a rest. After playing all day, he was very tired.


    "Lumoshu, what are you doing?" Baby angrily pushes away his hand.


    "You don''t love little stars at all. You love yourself more." LUMO Xiu let go of her and said suddenly.


    "What did you say? Why do you accuse me like this? " Baby is really angry. He said it too much.


    "You say you love little star, but everything you just said is hurting him! You blame me for my ulterior motives. You say I use little stars in my routine. You think even if it''s true, what will happen to little stars? " Lu simply turned around and sat down and looked up at her.


    Baby can''t believe to look at him, in the heart also ''click'' a, just she just wanted to tear down LUMO Xiu this guy, forgot little star if believed, would be very sad.


    "It''s you who want to adopt the little star, and it''s you who ask me to adopt together. Now that I have adopted him, LUMO Xiu is my son! Even if I have my own child in the future, I will still treat him as my own son, but you You can ask yourself, have you thought about it! "


    Baby was dumb when he asked.


    "You adopted him but pitied him, and you didn''t really have the sense of being a parent. No, you didn''t even think of little star as your own child. You think it''s good for him to eat, dress and cure his illness, and your task will be completed, but You forgot, you signed the adoption procedure, you are going to be his mother all your life! "


    "I......"


    "Are you ready? Do you really think it''s so easy to be a parent of a child? "


    "I didn''t think about it, but I''ll try to be nice to him."


    "You have done it. If you don''t think about these things carefully, you will hurt him and his young heart all the time in the future. Just like today, you have no intention to lose it, but you still shout that I am using him!"


    "I''ll pay attention next time."


    "Attention? Not from the heart to love him, you can''t do it! If it wasn''t for little star to trust me and love me, he would be very sad today. "


    Baby knows that everything Lu said is reasonable, but she always feels that this guy is intentional.


    "Do you really love him? Are you using him today? "


    "Maybe I didn''t really love him before, but from the moment when I recognized him in my heart, I would really love him and take care of him as my own son."


    "I''ll also pay attention to what you said later. Since I adopted him, I will be responsible for him. It can''t just happen for a while. I''ll think about what you said." Baby knows that she really wants less, she will correct her attitude.


    "The normal family, parents'' divorce or discord will have an indelible impact on their children. Although we adopted little star, I don''t think it''s rare. After all, he is sensitive and fragile, so we need to take better care of him."

 Chapter 4208

    "Then what do you say?"


    "If you regret adopting him, in fact, you are still here. I can provide him with a good living environment, at least to make him comfortable in food and clothing." Said Lu.


    "Of course I have no regrets!" Baby immediately shakes her head, how can she regret it? She likes little star very much. Moreover, if you send the little star away, it means that he will be abandoned twice. That''s not as good as not adopting him at the beginning, just treating him.


    Give him hope, give him love, and then abandon him. It''s more cruel than never adopting him.


    "Even if you don''t regret it, you still don''t know how to be a good Mommy. It''s still not responsible for him."


    "What do you want of me? What can I do to be a qualified Mommy? " Baby was a little flustered.


    "Give him a stable living environment, a stable family."


    "I''ll try."


    Knock on the door, gardenia push the door in, carrying a lot of things from Lu.


    "Gardenia, what are you doing? Take it back."


    "You just said that you would give the stars a safe life, and now you repent?" Asked Lu.


    "How can I repent? I will try to do it. "


    "Gardenia, put things down first, you go out first." Lu ordered with a cold face.


    Gardenia immediately put everything on the bed, hurriedly turned around and left.


    "If you really love little star, you should try to love his father! If you still want to divorce me, he will be hurt even more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Think about it for yourself. If you still think it doesn''t matter, you can send my things back!"


    "But we are not real husband and wife! How can we really sleep together. "


    "Who was that drunk and disorderly that day and put me to sleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll see the little star. I''ll wait for your news." With that, Lu got up and left.


    Baby watched him out of the room. She sat back to the bed depressed and picked up the pillow.


    Sitting there for a long time, she couldn''t think of one. So she just took her cell phone and called Tong Tong.


    In the past, when she had no idea what to do, she always asked Tong Tong''s opinion.


    When Tong Tong picked up the phone, his voice was weak. "Hello, baby, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened again? "


    Tong Tong told her everything, but she didn''t expect Tong Tong knew about Xiang Xiang.


    "You already know, don''t you? I''m the only one who doesn''t know anything and nobody will tell me. " Tongtong''s voice was lost.


    "I''m sorry, everyone is also for you, maybe we are self righteous Everyone knows that you have been looking for Xiang Xiang. If you know, that man is him. You will be hit. "


    "Well." Tung Tung answered softly.


    "Don''t be upset."


    "What else are you hiding from me?" Tong Tong asked.


    "Ah? What else? No, it''s the only thing? "


    "What else has our family done to apologize to Huangfu Xiang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby is going to be scared to death. How dare she say that if Tong Tong knows that her eyes are Huangfu Xiang''s, she will have to force herself to death?


    No, absolutely not.


    "It wasn''t your grandmother who threw him away. I overheard my Dad talking to your dad later. It seemed that he had a bad experience."


    Tong Tong was very worried.

 Chapter 4209

    "What do bad things mean?" Tongtong continues to ask.


    Baby, "..."


    "Tongtong, do you care too much about Huangfu Xiang? You''ve been asking me for his photos before. Have you never forgotten him in these years? " Baby thinks Tong Tong is a little over concerned about Huangfu Xiang.


    It seems that it''s not a simple brotherhood.


    "Tell me first, what do you mean by bad things?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You mean, you want to kill me, don''t you?"


    "I think it''s about being rescued by someone. I don''t know whether it happened or not."


    Baby is a little guilty, but she is very clear that if she doesn''t say something substantive today, I''m afraid Tongtong won''t give up easily.


    Tong Tong felt the blood all over her body coagulated after listening, her hand was holding the mobile phone, her body was shaking.


    No wonder after he seized himself, he wanted to find a group of people to insult him. Was he avenging himself?


    "Tongtong, I said you don''t think about him anymore, OK? The past is over, you can''t be... " Baby didn''t dare to mention that word, because she was afraid to mention it by herself, which just reminded her of her still ignorant feelings towards Huangfu Xiang.


    "Why? I really don''t understand why grandma did that. She loved him the most. " Tongtong said painfully.


    "It''s not grandma who thinks her feelings have been cheated. She has no place to vent. She can only spread her hatred on him. In fact, think carefully, Huangfu Xiang is really poor. At that time, he didn''t do anything wrong. Grandma is too paranoid..."


    "But he bullies you like that, Huangfu family doesn''t owe him anything. Tongtong, I think you''d better not think about him anymore. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll get deeper and deeper. Then I''m afraid..."


    "I can''t help it Baby, I don''t know what to do. I''m really in pain. " Tong Tong is really in pain, because she knows very well that she is really in love with him.


    These days she desperately let herself forget him, forget everything, but only a little memory, can let her think of everything.


    "Tongtong, you should not Do you really love him? Absolutely not! If you don''t say that you are brother and sister, grandma, your mommy won''t agree with you even if she kills you. " Baby was scared to death.


    "I know, I know, I know I can''t be with him He and I can''t I don''t know why it''s like this. I fell in love with a strong woman who did me. Is my soul so terrible Tong Tong really can''t accept such a self.


    "Of course not. You Do you think that man is like Xiang Xiang at some time The baby sighed and said that the person who is in charge is a fan. That''s right. In fact, the reason why Tongtong fell in love with that man is because that man has the shadow of Huangfu Xiang. That''s a person Tongtong has missed so far.


    Tongtong''s yearning for Xiangxiang''s brother and his feelings have long changed in quality and become a very wonderful feeling.


    Moreover, during this period, the memory that the man gave her must not be all bad.


    "Yes." Tong Tong has to admit that this idea has appeared countless times.

 Chapter 4210

    "You You''ve given yourself a hole. You''ve been missing someone for more than ten years. Your love for Xiang Xiang has changed from brother and sister to a deeper feeling. He has become your obsession. " Baby sighed, these years, no one knows better than her, Tong Tong has been searching for a little bit about Xiang Xiang, even if she gets a little bit, she is happy to dance.


    In fact, she was a little worried at that time, but after all, they were young, and she didn''t know what was going on. Now she knows how it is possible for one person to miss another person in more than ten years, and how it is still simple feelings.


    This is especially true for Tongtong.


    "My obsession." Tongtong doesn''t know anything now, she only knows that she can''t think anymore.


    "Tongtong, what are you going to do next?"


    "I don''t know. What do you think I should do?" Tongtong is really at a loss now.


    "This question, you have to ask yourself But what I want to tell you is No matter what happens, we love you! Don''t make yourself too sad, don''t make yourself too hard, follow your heart. " Baby said heartily.


    "OK, I see. Thank you baby. I know what to do. Goodbye." Tong Tong said and hung up.


    After talking with Tongtong, the baby sat there in a daze. She had been thinking about Tongtong and huangfuxiang. It was a bad fate.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sitting there, until LUMO Xiu came back from watching the little star, and she was shocked.


    Bad, I just called to ask Tongtong''s opinion, let her help me to analyze it. Finally, she analyzed her feelings for Tongtong once, leaving her business out of the sky.


    "Have you thought about it?" Asked Lu, looking at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or You can sleep here tonight, but You can''t expect to be with me What... " Said the baby immediately with wide eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LUMO Xiu ignored her, closed the door and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    "Did you hear what I said? Hello!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in a bean sprout!" Lu murxiu shouted.


    Baby heard this sentence immediately jumped up, "you say who is bean sprouts, you are toothpicks, your family are toothpicks!"


    "Bang!" The door was opened, the baby looked at the fruit body, and the man with water drops screamed out of control, immediately covered his eyes.


    "LUMO Xiu, you rascal!" Baby stomps.


    "You can see for yourself. Is this a toothpick? Is your toothpick so thick? "


    "Go back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After both of them washed, the baby took several pillows and put them in the middle of the bed. She seriously warned him, "one side, do not cross the boundary."


    "Originally I wanted to sleep on the sofa. Since you invited me so sincerely, I''ll be here." When he had finished speaking, he immediately lay down.


    Baby, "..."


    The soul is light ~ you can sell yourself even if you get cheap.


    After the baby turned off the light, the two people would lie on their own half bed, with two layers of pillows in the middle.


    Baby has been thinking about Tongtong, and can''t sleep over and over.


    "Lumoshu, are you asleep?" Baby suddenly called him.


    "Well." LUMO Xiu answered one, the body is swollen hair aches, can he sleep?


    This wench is really a leprechaun grinding people!


    "I promise I haven''t slept yet. Can you talk to me?" Baby immediately got up and looked at him.

 Chapter 4211

    LUMO Xiu didn''t speak. The baby looked up at him and lay back again. "Go to sleep, I won''t disturb you."


    There are three black lines on Lu''s forehead. Suddenly, he turns over and faces her. "Do you want to say it or not?"


    "I thought you didn''t want to listen to me, but it''s nothing. It''s just a little boring. I want to find someone to talk to." Said the baby.


    "What are you upset about?" Lu''s breathing became lighter. He wanted to know what was going on with her.


    "Well, it''s actually about friends. It''s a long story." Baby whispered.


    "Tell me." Lu Moxiu pillowed his arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby didn''t say it very carefully, but simply said it vaguely, including the resentment of the previous generation.


    "Are you still listening?" Baby thought he was asleep.


    "They will be together." Suddenly, Lu said.


    "Ah?" Baby was a little surprised that he would say that.


    "Go to sleep. Don''t worry. Everything will be OK." LUMO Xiu reached over and touched her head.


    Baby, "..."


    She pulled up the quilt and turned her eyes. Would things really be like what Lu said?


    I don''t know if it will be, but it''s true that I''m more secure now.


    She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    LUMO Xiu listened to the sound of breathing around her. He closed his eyes. He could even smell the sweet smell on her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tongtong woke up with swollen eyes and sore throat. She raised her hand and touched her forehead. She had a fever.


    After yesterday''s phone call with baby, she sat on the ground and slept all night.


    Tongtong got up to find some medicine for herself, but as soon as she got up, she felt a strong dizziness on her head, and then passed out the next second.


    When Tong Tong woke up, he was already in the hospital with a needle in his hand and was infusing liquid.


    She opened her eyes nervously, and when she saw daddy by her bed, she was relieved.


    "Daddy, I''m sorry to worry you again."


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about? I''m your daddy! No matter what happens to you, daddy will accompany you, support you and accompany you. "


    Huangfu''s eyes were red, swollen, pale, and her hair was in a mess.


    Huangfu really wanted to cry at night, but he could not. He knew that he was the backbone of everyone in the family. No matter what happened, he could not give up first.


    For everyone in the family, he has to hold on.


    Recently, he always thought of Tong Tong coming to identify herself. The little girl was carrying a bag and holding a paternity test by herself. At that time, his eyes were still out of sight and he sat there ignorant, which really softened his heart.


    "Daddy, it''s hard for you." Tong Tong knew that, in fact, daddy was also very sad, but he hid the sadness.


    "If you really love my father and work hard, get better soon. I didn''t dare to tell your grandma and Mommy about your illness."


    "Don''t tell them, they will worry about me."


    "How are you feeling now? Is it still hard? "


    "Much better."


    "Fortunately, Qingfeng found you fainted and sent you to the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tongtong, do you hate him?"

 Chapter 4212

    Huangfu knows that he shouldn''t ask, but he can''t help it.


    "No more hate." Tongtong said softly.


    "Really?" Huangfu couldn''t believe that her daughter could forgive Xiangxiang.


    "Well, no more hate, I just hope that our family and his grudge will end here." Tong Tong looks at daddy with a smile.


    "If you think so, daddy will be relieved." Huangfu looked at his daughter at night and was really proud of her.


    "How are you, daddy and sister?" Butterfly pushed the door open and came in.


    "Xiaodie, why are you here? How do you know your sister is ill? " Huangfu looked at his daughter nervously at night.


    "Daddy, don''t be so nervous. Mommy and grandma don''t know. I''m the only one." Xiaodie put down her bag and sat down beside the bed.


    "I''m fine. It''s just a cold. Don''t worry." Tong Tong smiles at her sister.


    "You are so angry that you won''t tell me anything. Don''t you think I belong to this family?" Butterfly deliberately put on a little temper.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xiaodie, your sister is ill. Don''t make trouble." Huangfu squeezed his eyes at his little daughter at night.


    "Is it not the man you said? I asked no one would tell me. Because of this, I was also severely scolded by grandma and Mommy. "


    Little butterfly said very unconvinced.


    "There must be a reason not to ask, and there is a reason not to tell you! You''re good at learning. Isn''t your mommy helping you out with school? "


    "It''s solved..." What does Xiaodie want to say, but when she thinks of her sister, she stops talking.


    "Sister, are you still suffering?"


    "No pain, daddy, Xiaodie. Go back first. If you two don''t go back, grandma and Mommy will doubted." Tong Tong doesn''t want mommy and grandma to know about her illness.


    Now she lives in a villa by the sea. They don''t think of their illness.


    "I''ll let Qingfeng stay to take care of you, and then let him protect you and take charge of your safety."


    Tongtong wants to refuse, Xiaodie says, "elder sister, you can let Qingfeng take care of you, so that everyone can rest assured."


    "Xiaodie has a point this time."


    "All right." Tong Tong can only promise to come down, although she is not used to being watched all the time, but now the situation is special, she can only promise to come down.


    Huangfu goes back with Xiaodie at night, leaving Qingfeng to take care of Tongtong.


    Qingfeng, a 25-year-old bodyguard of Huangfu family, has always been responsible for the safety of Huangfu family.


    Tongtong lies there and continues to be dazed.


    Tong Tong is thinking about one thing, how to let Grandma and Mommy put down their hatred for Oriental brocade, let everyone get along peacefully, or well water doesn''t offend the river.


    Tongtong''s mobile phone rang, she was not convenient to take, Qingfeng immediately took it for her, and picked it up.


    "Thank you. Hello, grandma."


    "Tongtong Are you ok now? " Night mother asked worried.


    "I''ve been here for a few days. I''m quite calm now, grandma. Don''t worry about me."


    "That''s good If you''re comfortable there, you''ll stay there a few more days. "


    "Good."


    "And The marriage of Haijia, I I told the Haijia people later that they wanted to ask Haisu what they meant. "


    "Then you can help me return all the things sent by Haijia."


    "Tongtong Haisu he Not agree to terminate the engagement. "

 Chapter 4213

    Tung Tung, "..."


    "Did the sea family say why? Why does he disagree? " Tong Tong asked very incomprehensibly.


    "This Haisu is not at home now, and Haijia is not clear. Tongtong, you are so excellent. It''s normal for him to agree to terminate the engagement. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtong and grandma chat a few words then hang up the phone, she Leng there, until Qingfeng for her to change the potion.


    She took a look at Qingfeng and asked, "Qingfeng, you said that I am in this situation now, why does Haisu not agree to terminate the engagement?"


    After Qingfeng changed the potion, she took two steps back and said respectfully, "it should be Like miss. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t all of you men attach great importance to women''s festivals? How can I love someone who has lost such a famous festival and made trouble all over the world? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well?" Tong Tong saw him and looked at him.


    "I don''t know." Qing Feng replied honestly.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    She suddenly found that every good-looking bodyguard has a very wooden character.


    "What do you think of my business?" Tong Tong frowned at him.


    "I don''t dare to talk about Miss." Said the fine wind, looking down.


    "You''re not talking. I''ll let you talk." Tong Tong knows too much about a woman who has lost her life and has been seen all over the world. Even if she had been beautiful before, she would have been despised by everyone.


    A few years ago, a female star was an example. After the Yan Zhao incident, even if you are a country, no one will pay attention to you.


    "The young lady is kind-hearted, and her subordinates think it''s all right."


    "Well, whoever will marry you in the future will be happy." Tong Tong sighed heavily.


    Clear wind, "..."


    Tongtong is ready to leave the hospital after transfusion. The doctor told her to come back for transfusion tomorrow.


    On the way back, Tongtong thought about it, and sent a wechat to Haisu, only one question.


    Haisu quickly replied, "don''t think about it too much. I''ll talk about everything later."


    Tong Tong sends an OK gesture, then puts down her mobile phone and looks out.


    At this time, Tongtong''s fiance, Haisu, drops her mobile phone and grabs the woman''s legs desperately. The woman holds the bed sheet shamefully, with a face of forbearance.


    ¡­¡­


    The baby woke up in Lu''s arms, and the pillows she had placed in the middle of the bed the night before had all been kicked to the ground.


    Baby carefully recalled how she ran in his arms, but she couldn''t think of it. She slowly began to back away, hoping to leave the scene before he woke up.


    But before she quit, he woke up and said, "you want to hit and run!"


    "What accident, what escape, I didn''t drive!" Baby stares at him.


    "You don''t call driving. How can you call driving?" Lu pointed to his torn pajamas and a red mark on his chest.


    "What is this?" Baby was surprised to see the red mark on his chest, and he was good at wiping it for him.


    However, it seems that it can''t be wiped off.


    "You are dear!"


    "Impossible! Are you kidding? Can I kiss you? And I''ll do it myself! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu did not speak, but looked at her.


    Baby, don''t open your eyes if you feel guilty The first time I sleep together today, I have no experience. The next time I have experience, it won''t happen again! "


    "What kind of experience do you want to find? You use my innocence to find experience?"

 Chapter 4214

    "What is your innocence? Why do you sleep together every time? It seems that I take advantage of you!"


    "Then what else?" Lu looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Who gave me the medicine?"


    "Then That''s what happened before I got my head around. Can I just stop talking about it? "


    "I was drunk before."


    "That''s in the past, too. I can''t let it go!"


    "This is going on, baby. You can recognize it. You have to be responsible for me." Lu pointed to his chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Come again, baby decisively pushed him out of bed and rushed into the bathroom.


    When Lu saw her escape, he smiled and got up in a good mood.


    The door of the bedroom is knocked, and LUMO Xiu will open the door. Little star is standing at the door in a lovely pajama. LUMO Xiu will pick him up and take her into the room.


    When the baby came out, he saw Lu and little star lying on the bed together, which seemed a little warm.


    "Mommy, come on." The little star saw her coming out and waved to her happily.


    Baby, "..."


    She couldn''t resist the soft and cute little star, so she had to come over and kiss her.


    "My son is the best. I like little stars best." Baby will smile and forget what happened.


    "It''s my little star." LUMO Xiu is going to rob the little star.


    "Mine!"


    "Mine!"


    Little star was robbed by mom and dad. He was very happy.


    Until the outside voice interrupted the three.


    Gardenia knocks on the door, saying it''s madam.


    "LUMO Xiu, your mother is here again. You have to deal with it. I won''t go out." The baby will hold the little star tightly and never go out.


    Lu Mo Xiu''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Why did his mother come so early?


    He said, "you don''t have to go out. I''ll see."


    Lu muxiu buttoned up his pajamas and got out of bed in his shoes.


    Baby listened to his words, and he felt like a man.


    Little star was a little nervous in her arms. After all, he knew that grandma didn''t like herself.


    "Darling, I''m not afraid. Your father will accompany her. Let''s stay in the room first. Are you hungry?"


    "Hungry."


    "I''ll get the snacks." Baby immediately took out a lot of snacks in the cupboard, and sat on the bed with little star.


    In the living room, Lu Mu saw her son coming out of the room on the first floor and asked in surprise, "ah Xiu, how do you live in the servant room?"


    "Mom, this is the guest room. I''m staying with Ning Bao now." Lu Mo Xiu looks at Lin rouer, who follows him, and frowns.


    "You and her Now live together? " Lin rouer looked at him incredulously and asked.


    "My baby and I are husband and wife. What''s wrong with living together?" Lu murxiu asked a light question.


    Lin rouer is speechless. Lu Mu looks at Lin rouer and says, "ah Xiu, this is your fault. How can you talk to her like this? What''s wrong with you sleeping in the same room with that woman! You said you were going to divorce her. "


    "Mom, I''ve told you that it was in the past. I''m not going to stay away from my baby now, and I''m not going to leave in the future. No one will talk about it in front of me again." Lu murxiu opened his mouth displeased and his attitude was quite firm.

 Chapter 4215

    He doesn''t want to continue to be troubled by this matter, so it''s better to make it clear once and for all.


    "Ah Xiu, what''s the matter with you? Are you still my son? What kind of soup did you get from that fox? It''s enough to adopt an ugly child, and even say such a thing! " The land mother was shocked beyond measure.


    "Lu Xing is my son. He''s not an ugly boy. I don''t want to hear people say that about my son. No matter who says that, I will turn my face directly." Said LUMO, his face expressionless.


    "You..."


    "Brother Xiu, you saved me the day before yesterday. If you have no feelings for me, why would you do anything to save me?" Lin rouer looks at him wrongly.


    "We got to know each other somehow. I can''t stand by in your situation!"


    "Ah Xiu, you believe me. That''s impossible for that woman to do. There are only two women in the world who can protect you with their lives. That''s me and rouer!" Lu Mu tried to persuade him.


    "Brother Xiu, I don''t know what I did wrong. Suddenly I let you But I don''t believe you will fall in love with Ning Bao. I really can''t believe it! " Lin rouer kept shaking her head.


    "Lin rouer, it''s impossible for me and you. You recognized the facts earlier. It''s not too late to start again." Lu murxiu looked at her coldly and said.


    "No, how can it be like this? Why can it be like this? Auntie, why can Hugh treat me like this?" Lin rouer burst into tears.


    "Ah Xiu, you believe me once. Rouer is the best to you. That fox spirit can''t be good to you. She is a junior. How can you make rouer bear the pain of her mother again?"


    "I''m not married to Lin rouer, Ma. I don''t want to talk to you now. You are my biological mother, so I just hope you can remember that my wife now is a baby. I won''t divorce her, and I won''t do stupid things to hurt Lin rouer! That''s it. Go back. "


    With that, Lu got up to go back to his room.


    Gardenias hide in the kitchen and listen to Lu Mo Xiu''s words. Don''t be too happy. What used to bear these insults was the young lady. Feng Shui turns around in turn. Now it''s finally the bad woman''s turn!


    What else did Lu Mu want to say? Lin rouer suddenly stopped her. She cried and stopped Lu Mu.


    When Lu merxiu came to the door, he added, "in addition, although Lu Xing was adopted by me, he will be my own son in the future, and even my property in the future, he has the right to inherit. Go back, don''t come again."


    After Lu said that, he went back to the bedroom and saw a big one and a small one eating in the bed.


    "In the early morning, you start to eat snacks without eating. You will teach your son bad." Although Lu murxiu was against it, his heart was very soft.


    "No, I like to eat snacks since I was a child. I haven''t seen anything about it." The baby thought that LUMO Xiu would come and steal it from her, which accelerated the speed of eating snacks.


    When little star saw that she was eating fast, so was he.


    LUMO Xiu looks at the two people in tears and laughs. He really confiscates the snacks.


    "LUMO Xiu, you are a real nuisance!" Baby can''t help but make complaints about her.


    "Sure enough, you can''t take the little star alone. You are still a child yourself!"

 Chapter 4216

    LUMO Xiu glared at her and ordered little star to go back to his room to wash.


    The little star immediately jumped out of bed and ran without hesitation.


    Baby, "..."


    Little traitor.


    Gardenia is very happy to call two people to have breakfast.


    When eating, the baby is thinking about how to see Ling can while eating porridge.


    "I''ll go to class later." Baby, after all, is guilty. She falters.


    LUMO Xiu took a look at her, and he thought it was particularly funny when he looked at the girl''s empty heart. Doesn''t the girl know that her present appearance has written that she has something to do?


    "I''ll see you off."


    "OK, thank you." Baby was relieved to see that he didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Lin rouer was sitting there in a daze. She didn''t dare to cry any more. After all, although she had a good relationship with Lu Mu, she was afraid of causing her dislike.


    Now Lu Mu is the only one who is willing to help herself. She can never lose her support.


    "Jou''er, what''s the matter with our ah Xiu? Why did he suddenly fall in love with the woman Ning Bao? " Lu Mu is really a mystery.


    Because she is the third party''s victim, she really hates the third party.


    "Auntie I think it''s very strange, even weird. You''re right. Brother Xiu is infatuated with Ning Bao for some reason! "


    Lin rouer deliberately guides Lu Mu to think in a bad direction.


    "You also know how much brother Xiu hated the woman Ningbao before. He didn''t even want to see her once. If it wasn''t for Ningbao to prescribe medicine to brother Xiu, he would not see her even now."


    "Take the medicine. Yes, did Ning Bao do anything to my son again? Did she take the medicine for my son?"


    "Auntie, it''s not good to take medicine, but I''ve heard that there are demagogues in the world. Once the demagogues are planted, they will mistakenly think that they love that person deeply..."


    , as like as two peas, ah, what can you do? What can that woman do for ashow! " Lu Mu''s face turned white with fear.


    LUMO Xiu is her own son!


    "Auntie, don''t worry. Maybe I think more about it. Let''s observe brother Xiu again. Maybe it''s not as bad as we think. Ning Bao loves brother Xiu so much. She shouldn''t hurt him..."


    "Why not? You didn''t see how vicious that woman was. Ah Xiu was drugged by her, and she changed completely after she got round! Now I''m crazy about her. No way. I have to find a way. I have to save Ashu. " The land mother looked nervous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin rouer looks at the way Lu Mu believes her words. Her lips are slightly raised. Ning Bao, if you want to fight with me, try it.


    I''m not good, and I will never let you be!


    "Ruoer, what should I do? We can''t ignore him, rou''er. You have to find a way to save him. "


    "Auntie, don''t worry. Let''s find a way together. I love brother Xiu. I will never give up on him! I must get my brother back. " Lin ruoer firmly holds the land mother''s hand.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    ¡­¡­


    After LUMO Xiu sent babe to school, babe said goodbye to him and got off to go to school.

 Chapter 4217

    LUMO Xiu drove away. After entering the school gate, the baby looked carefully to make sure that LUMO Xiu''s car was far away. She immediately ran out and took a taxi to leave.


    Baby where to know that LUMO repair has changed a car, followed her taxi.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the villa, Tongtong always had a grudge with Huangfu Xiang. Until the sun set and it was dark, Qingfeng prepared dinner for her to eat.


    Tongtong entered the restaurant, looked at the simple and delicious food, sat down and began to eat.


    "Qingfeng, please sit down and eat." Tongtong said.


    "I''ll have it later."


    "It''s OK to sit down and talk to me." Tong Tong looks at his opposite request.


    Qingfeng listened to her and sat down.


    "What does the lady want to say?"


    "Do you know Huangfu Xiang?"


    Qingfeng shook his head. "I was young, still training, not at Huangfu''s house."


    "So it is."


    "Although I don''t know Huangfu Xiang, I do know that no matter how I think about the past, no one can turn back the time. There is no regret medicine in the world. Instead of worrying about what happened all the time, it''s better to look ahead and make up for it. If it can''t be made up, let it go. The world is big and the people are small. You are the master or I am your protector The existence of darts is insignificant, nothing more. "


    After Qingfeng finished, Tongtong stared at him. It seemed that one of his bodyguards could say this. No matter right or wrong, he could have this idea, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Qingfeng, you are wronged to be a bodyguard." Tongtong suddenly felt that he had been unable to figure out what had been said by Qingfeng.


    "I never feel aggrieved, and I will continue to do it seriously. I just saw that the young lady was ill, and I tortured myself all the time, so I said my own ideas. It''s good to help the young lady." Qingfeng said lightly, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    "You''re right. Maybe as babe said, it''s useless for me to be miserable about the past. I can''t let the time flow back. I''m not the Savior. I can''t save anyone. What I can do is to try my best to resolve the resentment. In the future, I''ll try my best to make up for everyone." Tongtong lost his mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingfeng looks at her and feels sad. "Miss, not everyone will think like you Don''t forget, you''re the biggest victim of this! "


    "No Maybe I used to think that, but now I don''t think so. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingfeng really doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t care about her injury at all. She only cares about other people''s injury.


    "Miss, no matter what you do in the future, remember to treat yourself better no matter when." Qingfeng told me.


    "I see. Thank you for Qingfeng." Tong Tong smiled.


    Qingfeng knows that it''s not her stupidity that Miss Qingfeng wants to do this. It''s the people she loves and the family she thinks. She just doesn''t care about the people she loves or the family.


    It''s a happy thing to have such a family.


    Qingfeng only hopes that Tongtong can be happy.


    Tong Tong thought he was in a better mood and ate a lot more for dinner.

 Chapter 4218

    After taking the medicine, Tongtong took the medicine again and then went to sleep. Once some things are clear, it will not be so hard. For example, now, her biggest wish is to resolve this resentment. It is not important who is right or wrong. What is important is that she hopes that everyone can get along peacefully in the future!


    The next day, Tong Tong, who didn''t want to go to the hospital for infusion, went to the infusion again. She couldn''t let her family worry about her.


    Huangfu night learned that she was obedient to the hospital, very pleased.


    When Xiaodie came to Tongtong ward, she put down her books and asked, "Xiaodie, why are you here again? Why don''t you go to class again?"


    "I came to see you. I told daddy that he was too busy to come today. He agreed." Said butterfly at once.


    Tong Tong looked at her suspiciously and felt something was wrong. "Come here, tell me what happened? Are you still excluded because of me? "


    "No, they are all taught by mommy. How dare they? Don''t worry, I will accompany you to class. " Butterfly also carried some fruit on her hand.


    "Sister, it''s good for your health to eat more fruit." Xiaodie took out the fruit and gave Tongtong a fork.


    Tong Tong looked at her sister''s appearance, very distressed, she knew it must be because of her own business, otherwise Xiaodie would not go to school.


    Xiaodie''s character is totally different from her. She needs to be strong and sensitive.


    After Tongtong infusion, she will personally send Xiaodie to school. Xiaodie has no objection. After sending her sister to school, Tongtong let Qingfeng take her home.


    At this moment, Xiaodie ran to the school playground and jumped out of the wall.


    When she landed, she patted the dirt on her clothes to leave.


    She just walked a few steps, met a few bad teenagers with yellow hair and tattoos and ear holes. When several people saw a beautiful girl, they immediately started to hurt her. Several people looked at me and I looked at you. They came to Xiaodie with a bad smile.


    At this time, Xiaodie has found these bad people. She secretly called them bad. In order to avoid being found, she found the most remote place to jump over the wall. In this street, if there is no physical education class, no one can find her even if she cries her throat out.


    Xiaodie can only pretend that she didn''t find these bad people, and she doesn''t care to move on. At the same time, she touches her mobile phone and wants to make a call for help.


    "Little sister, play truant! Let''s go. My brothers will take you out to play. "


    "That''s it. My brothers take you to places of fun."


    "No, my family will pick me up in a minute."


    "I haven''t seen any family come here to pick up their children. Lying is not a good child." Someone suddenly pulled off Xiaodie''s schoolbag.


    Xiaodie was scared. She suddenly shouted for help. "Help, help, there are bad people, help!"


    Several people saw that Xiaodie really shouted. One of them immediately came to cover her mouth and tried to stop her. Xiaodie bit each other''s hand and the other side let her go in pain, but the other side came and grabbed her and dragged her aside.


    Xiaodie was scared. Just when she thought she was going to die, the roar of her motorcycle started. Xiaodie and a few years of gangsters looked at the past together and saw a young man on a heavy locomotive and wearing a helmet coming to this side.


    The young man drove his motorcycle directly to several people who were holding Xiaodie. Those people were scared and immediately let Xiaodie go to escape.

 Chapter 4219

    But Xiaodie can''t move. She can only watch the locomotive crash into her. She can''t make any response there.


    Just before the car hit her, there was a 180 degree rotation in the front of the car, sweeping down a few small gangsters. The young man put his long arm around Xiaodie''s waist, held her and sat in front of him. He drove away.


    The hoodlums stood up in confusion, angrily scolded, the locomotive had left the alley and disappeared.


    Xiaodie starts to be very nervous. She holds the man in front of her. After a long time, she dare to look up at him. But he wears a heavy helmet on his head, which makes people can''t see his face clearly. She can only see his eyes, which are very thoughtful and have long eyelashes.


    The locomotive stopped at a bus stop. The boy looked down at the girl in his arms and said, "get off and go home."


    Xiaodie immediately let go of his hand, and the young man helped her down from the car.


    He was driving away, and butterfly said nervously, "thank you just now."


    "No, I''m not for you. I just despise that kind of thing." The voice of the boy is very clear.


    "Er What''s your name, me? How can I thank you? " Asked butterfly.


    "No, there will be no meeting." The boy said and drove away.


    He looked at the girl not far away through the mirror. He smiled gently. He saw that she was an old lady who was not familiar with the world. How could she meet him again!


    Xiaodie looked at him for a long time. She lost her schoolbag and everything. She could only find passers-by to borrow her mobile phone to call her family.


    Xiaodie is also very beautiful. Her skin is like a peeled egg. Her big eyes are watery, her lips are red, her teeth are white, her hair is black and straight, her face is childish, so she is very pleasant. She borrowed her cell phone to call the housekeeper at home.


    The housekeeper dotes on Xiaodie very much. Knowing that if the young master and his wife knew that she would be punished for playing truant, they secretly sent a car to pick her up.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tong Tong got home, she was so happy that she saw her granddaughter finally come back. She was almost in tears.


    Tongtong came back this time. She was very cheerful and began to talk with her grandmother.


    Ann xiaonuan looks at her daughter. She can''t even believe it. In just a few days, her daughter has recovered so fast.


    She gently touched the man beside her and asked, "what''s the matter? Tongtong seems to be very happy. "


    "Isn''t that good? Tell me about you. She''s not happy and you''re worried. Now she''s happy and you''re worried. " Huangfu is very happy at night. He knows what his daughter must have figured out.


    "Can I not worry? She''s my daughter. She knows who that person is after such a big incident How could she still be happy? There must be something wrong! " Said an xiaonuan.


    "You look down on your daughter too much. Tongtong is stronger and smarter than we think. She must have figured something out." Huangfu comforted her at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann xiaonuan no longer tells him that she and he are not on the same frequency in the matter of her daughter. She will talk to her daughter later to see what she thinks.


    Huangfu didn''t say much at night. He went to do his own work first. Recently, he really broke his heart for his daughter''s business.


    But no matter what, it''s worth watching my daughter walk out of the shadows.

 Chapter 4220

    When Huangfu went out at night, he saw the clear wind and cried, "clear wind, come here."


    "Young master." Qingfeng salutes him respectfully.


    "Well, you follow Tong Tong. What did you say about her?" Huangfu still trusts Qingfeng.


    "Miss, it''s clear." Said Qingfeng.


    "I think so too, so I can rest assured. It seems that you can comfort people. In the future, you should follow Tong Tong and take good care of my daughter."


    "Yes! Yes, I do. "


    Huangfu clapped him on the shoulder and left. Qingfeng turned around and went back to his post.


    "Tongtong, tell mommy what have you done recently?" An xiaonuan went into the living room and looked at her daughter.


    "Well, sometimes I think a lot, sometimes I don''t want to do anything. I want to find something that can make me empty." Tongtong said.


    "What do you think now?" An xiaonuan continues to ask.


    "Xiaonuan, Tongtong just came back. Don''t ask her so much." The night mother was worried and irritated her granddaughter.


    "It doesn''t matter grandma, Mommy, grandma. That''s what I want to tell you. I wanted to wait and talk about it. But since Mommy asked, I said it directly. I hope you can forgive brother Xiang." Tongtong''s tone is very firm, because this is her bottom line, not a matter of discussion.


    Ann xiaonuan knew that things were not so simple. She felt a headache and a burst of breath in an instant.


    The night mother couldn''t believe her daughter. Her blood pressure soared directly. "You Tongtong You How can you say that! "


    "Huangfutong, do you want us to forgive him? I tell you, it''s impossible! If you really ask us to do this, you are too cruel! I told myself that I would never forgive him in my life! " Ann is also very excited.


    "Mommy, I know that my request may be too sudden for you, but when is the time for revenge? Brother Xiang is our relative after all."


    "He''s a beast, what kind of relative he is!" The roar of the heater.


    "Xiaonuan, you can''t do this. What you forgive is a wolf. He will eat you." Said the night mother, trembling.


    "He destroyed my daughter and my family in the worst and most despicable way. You want me to forgive such a person?"


    "Destroyed? Mommy, so in your heart, I''m ruined. My life is over, isn''t it? " Tongtong''s voice seemed calmer.


    An xiaonuan took a breath and realized that he had said something wrong. "I didn''t mean that."


    "I know you all think so. I''m ruined. My whole life is over. You feel guilty. You blame yourself. You want to make up for me. But have you really thought about what I think? Can you respect my victim''s idea? Even once. "


    Tongtong''s words shocked Ann xiaowarm''s night mother. They looked at her.


    "I''m actually taking the blame for you, aren''t I?"


    Ann xiaonuan knows that these words will make Grandma and Mommy very sad, but she must speak clearly before she has the chance to fight for what she wants.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were really shocked to the extreme.


    "But I am willing to bear these, because you are my favorite person, my favorite grandma, my favorite Mommy, no matter what I bear, I am willing to..."

 Chapter 4221

    "Mommy, grandma, I just want to say these words to you. Don''t blame yourself. I just want you to think about it. We can''t change the past. Even if we regret it, we can''t change anything until we die. Let''s think about what we can do next. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Tongtong got up and went back.


    "I will never forgive him!" Night mother roars this sentence excitedly, passed out directly.


    An xiaonuan shouts "Ma" and Tong Tong immediately calls for a doctor.


    Tong Tong watched her grandmother being rescued and her mother being disappointed. She knew that these things were inevitable. What she wanted to change was too big. She said that it would not be too hard to pull her muscles out of this family.


    Huangfu, who had left but was not so relieved to come back, rushed in and called for a doctor.


    Just back Xiaodie looked at the chaotic situation at home and sighed heavily. She turned around and secretly ran to the house in the backyard to hide.


    Night mother almost died of anger, an xiaonuan is also angry, Tong Tong watched grandma wake up and went directly back to his room.


    She didn''t know how hard it was for grandma and mommy to forgive brother Xiang, but she had to do it.


    When Huangfu came to see his daughter at night, Tongtong looked at him and said, "do you think I did something wrong?"


    "Silly girl, you are wronged. Daddy feels proud of you." Huangfu sat down at night and said, "you''re doing what daddy always wanted to do, but you didn''t have the courage to do, and you can''t do it."


    "Daddy..."


    "You really don''t hate him?" Huangfu asked at night.


    "I don''t want to hate him, I just want to resolve the resentment between him and his grandmother and Mommy. I know that only I can do this." Tong Tong looks at him firmly.


    Huangfu embraces his daughter at night. His daughter really makes him proud.


    The Huangfu family fell into an unprecedented state of tension because of Tongtong''s words. The night mother fell ill and now began to protest against her granddaughter.


    Let her forgive the devil, she would rather die.


    An xiaonuan also talks with her daughter several times, hoping she can give up, but Tong Tong is not willing to compromise at all.


    Tongtong also began to fast, in order to let Grandma eat.


    The next day, the sea family came!


    Even if the conflict in their family is fierce, the night mother still drinks some ginseng soup first, combs and changes clothes and comes downstairs to see the guests.


    Today, only the old lady, madam and even Haisu from Haijia came here together.


    Mrs. Hai and Mrs. Hai are very happy because of the shame of Tongtong video. At that time, Huangfu''s family said that they would terminate their engagement. They are very happy, but Haisu does not agree, which shocked them.


    Although it is no more ancient, a woman who has lost her reputation will be despised and laughed at by everyone.


    They don''t know what Haisu thinks.


    Haisu later analyzed the interests with them. Haifu stood by her son''s side. At last, the two ladies reluctantly agreed.


    After all, men''s perspective and women''s perspective are totally different.


    But what does Haisu think? No one can see through. Some of his sleeping clothes are not very powerful. After all, no man is willing to wear a green hat that can be seen all over the world.


    After she went downstairs, Mrs. Huangfu exchanged greetings with the two ladies and expressed her gratitude to Haisu for staying together.

 Chapter 4222

    "Old lady, what can I thank you for? If we haven''t the support of Huangfu family, how can we get to this day?"


    "You can''t say that. Haisu is clever. It''s all his credit."


    It''s very comfortable for the two wives of the HAIs to say that.


    Tong Tong knew that the sea family had come, she went downstairs into the living room, and without saying hello, she asked directly, "are you here to terminate the engagement today? I''ve got everything ready. Housekeeper, bring it. "


    When she was engaged to the Haijia family, and after engagement, Tongtong received the gift and she had ordered the housekeeper to clean it up.


    "Tongtong, what are you talking about? What''s the cancellation of the engagement?" The night mother looked at her granddaughter anxiously.


    "Tongtong, you misunderstood. We came to know that the old lady is ill. Come and see her and you too."


    "That would be a good time to talk about it."


    "I don''t agree to cancel the engagement. Let''s go out and talk." Haisu said.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. I just want to get out of marriage now. You come today and take back your things. I''ll leave if I have something else." Tongtong said not to look at the eyes of the family turned around and left.


    She knew that she would make Grandma more sad and Mommy more disappointed.


    But this time, she can''t be their baby anymore!


    To resolve this matter, we must succeed, not fail!


    "I''ll see you where you go. I just want to talk to you. It doesn''t mean anything else. Slow down first. I''ll take Tongtong out." Haisu insists on sending Tongtong away.


    The two ladies of the Hai family smiled awkwardly. Although the identity of Miss Huangfu''s family is really attractive, it''s incredible that the girl was ruined and even dragged on.


    The night mother serves the guests with all her heart.


    Tongtong is going to go to school to go through formalities. Haisu insists on seeing her off. She wants to talk to him, so she gets on the bus.


    Along the way, two people are very quiet, almost to school, Haisu just said, "why do you want to break the engagement with me?"


    "You know why." Tong Tong''s light answer, she didn''t believe that he didn''t mind at all.


    "You are such a girl. You can really drive people crazy. You used to love me and ignore me. Now you have this attitude. What do you want me to do?" Haisu shook her head helplessly.


    "Break the engagement. I think it''s good for you and your family." Tongtong said lightly.


    "I used to see you as a sheep, but now it''s better to be a leopard. Can you give us some buffer?"


    Tongtong didn''t want to explain anything to him. They couldn''t explain their family affairs to anyone or anyone else.


    "I''ll have nothing to do with you after what I do."


    "You are merciless. It seems that you haven''t loved me at all." Make complaints about the sea.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Huangfutong, don''t you think you are so heartless?"


    "Sorry." Tongtong light back a sentence.


    "Don''t be sorry, you are a sheep or a leopard. I won''t terminate my engagement. I have to marry you home!" Haisu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I have returned everything."


    "Don''t be so anxious to terminate the engagement with me. Why don''t you wait for me? If you insist on that in January and a half, I won''t say anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eldest lady, I have been your fiance for more than ten years, and you will not not be dissatisfied with this requirement, will you?"

 Chapter 4223

    "Sooner or later."


    "In this case, what are you so anxious to do? Do you want to see me become a contemporary Chen Shimei? Then I must not be scolded to death? "


    "It''s none of your business that I''m going to back out."


    "I have to be scolded for this marriage! How are all scolded, I think I still choose a way to make me comfortable! I will not return! "


    "No one will scold you, everyone will understand you." Tongtong said lightly.


    "How can I not be scolded? Forget it. When you arrive, I''ll accompany you to the formalities. " Haisu said.


    "It''s not necessary to leave school. I''ll go myself." Tongtong pushes open the door to get off.


    Haisu immediately got out of the car and ran after him. "I think it''s good for you to go with me."


    "What are the benefits? You should know that I''m not afraid of those things. "


    "I know that Tong Tong is a great hero. Can you give a chance to a beautiful man to help me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtong is a little strange. Haisu was not this character before. What''s the matter?


    Two people appear together, causing a sensation in the school is quite big, after all, Tongtong is now well-known, Haisu long handsome tall, no one thought Tongtong out of such a thing, even can find such an excellent man.


    "Tongtong, this is your boyfriend. You are so good. I found my boyfriend so soon." Female students come to talk to Tong Tong, but the purpose is still to be discussed.


    "You made a mistake. I''m not Tong Tong''s boyfriend." Haisu said with a smile.


    A few women show disdain, they know, how can a woman who lost her reputation find such a good man.


    "I''m her fiance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I said huangfutong, you really are. You''ve been engaged to me for more than ten years, and no one even knows my existence. How ugly am I?" Haisu asked unhappily.


    "Almost not!" Tong Tong doesn''t care about these students, and doesn''t want to care about him.


    "No, since I''m engaged to you, life is your life and death is your death, you don''t want to give up forever!" Haisu catches up.


    A few women are really jealous and angry. They have become the shoes known all over the world. There are people asking for them. The world is really unfair.


    Tongtong went directly to the school office to go through the formalities of suspension. It was already evening when the school left. Haisufei wanted to invite Tongtong to dinner.


    In spite of her objection, he took her to the restaurant. What Tong Tong wanted to do was to go with him and let him feel his own situation. Maybe he agreed to withdraw.


    However, when she didn''t think of it, Haisu even contracted the whole restaurant to have dinner with her


    After Haisu sent Tongtong home, he left first.


    Tongtong watched his car go away, a long sigh of relief, Haisu has been looking at her from the rearview mirror, there is no trace of temperature and expression in her eyes.


    When Tongtong went back, all four people at home looked at her. Tongtong''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She knew that they were curious about what she and Haisu were going to do, but she was really not interested in saying.


    "Grandma, mom and Dad, Xiaodie, I''ll go back to my room first." Tong Tong is going upstairs.


    "Have you eaten?" Ann asked her daughter.


    "And Haisu had some outside."


    "He took you to the restaurant? Is nothing wrong? "

 Chapter 4224

    Night mother worried about the inquiry, because she and Tong Tong together when something happened.


    "He packed the restaurant, nothing happened."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night mother heard this sentence, more satisfied with Haisu, an xiaonuan is also surprised by Haisu''s carefulness, Xiaodie is not aware of that future brother-in-law.


    Only Huangfu night is not very happy. He doesn''t like the sea family and doesn''t want to marry his daughter to the sea family!


    However, with his position at home, it seems that he can''t be the master.


    After Tung Tung returned to her room, she went to take a bath first and sat in the bathtub. She was in a daze until her cell phone rang. She took it up and looked at it. It was Haisu''s phone.


    She picked it up. "What''s up?"


    "It''s so callous, you don''t worry about what happened to me on the way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you home safe?" Tong Tong asked.


    "As soon as I arrived, I wanted to make a phone call to your little heartless man." Haisu said.


    "That''s good. I''ll hang up." Tong Tong is going to put down the phone.


    "My God, huangfutong, if you are merciless, you will show me one."


    "I''m really tired. If you want to have a rest, you can have a rest earlier." Tong Tong hangs up his cell phone.


    Haisu, "..."


    Before, he didn''t notice that his fiancee was such an interesting person. Before, he thought she was just a beautiful piece of wood. What''s the fun of that?


    Tongtong was looking through her mobile phone to check some information before she went to bed. The knock sounded. Huangfu pushed the door in the night and locked it carefully.


    Tongtong looked at daddy strangely and asked, "Daddy, what are you doing?"


    "Show you something." Huangfu came over with an album in his hand.


    "This is..."


    "In the past, the photos of you and Xiang Xiang, which I took, were burned by your grandmother. This is the only one that has been preserved." Huangfu opens the album and puts it on his daughter''s lap.


    "It''s amazing that you can still keep an album in such a bad environment." Tong Tong had to praise his father.


    "That is! I don''t care who I am! If found, I will be killed! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong smiled at daddy and began to look through the album.


    "Sure enough, it''s him. If I had seen the pictures earlier, I would have recognized him." Tongtong said bitterly.


    "Has he changed a lot? That stinky boy is too much. Last time I was going to see him, I didn''t let me see him! " Huang Fu could not help but make complaints about it.


    "He should hate our family." Tong Tong is also a little sad.


    "He should hate it, too." Huangfu sighed at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daddy, Xiangxiang''s brother''s eyes are familiar." Tong Tong looked at the eyes and frowned.


    "Ha ha, of course, you are familiar with him. After all, you have lived with him for so long." Huangfu was shocked at night. He didn''t expect his daughter to see the clue.


    "No, I couldn''t see it then."


    "That is, he is like your grandmother. After all, he was brought up by your grandmother. He must have similarities with her."


    "No."


    "Oh, it''s like me."


    "No!"


    "That''s just like you, you two ate, played and slept at that time. It will be like that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s really like me." Tongtong is finally certain.

 Chapter 4225

    Huangfu''s cold sweat came out at night. If Tongtong knew it, his mother and xiaonuanfei would kill him!


    "Why, are we really brothers and sisters?" Tong Tong asked in a daze.


    Huangfu night this time really think more, Tongtong no matter how, it is impossible to think that grandma was digging Xiang Xiang''s eyes for her, let her return to brightness.


    If this kind of thing is not the person who knows it, anyone who hears it will think it strange and too cruel.


    In Tongtong''s heart, grandma is the best person in the world. How could she do that.


    "Of course not. I think it''s because you live with him, or you are all related to me. Although he is not my own, he was destined to be my child. Fate is really wonderful No, you don''t hate him. " Huangfu talked about it at night, and he felt ashamed.


    "There is some truth in what you say."


    "Of course, by the way, I have to go back, or your mommy has to come to see me. I''ll see the picture another day." Huangfu night immediately took back the album and fled. He regretted his death. He had nothing to look for.


    When Huangfu went back at night, he ran into his little daughter. Because of his lack of heart, he almost jumped up. "Daddy, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Who did the wrong thing? Children don''t talk, go to bed quickly, be careful not to grow tall. "


    Butterfly, "..."


    You can confirm, not father!


    When Xiaodie came back to the room to take a bath, she kept thinking about the boy who saved herself today. Thinking about her, she giggled.


    I really hope I can see him again.


    By the way, daddy said, to be a person, she should know how to repay her kindness, and she should find a way to repay the person who saved her.


    But how to repay? Xiaodie is a little upset. At last, she decides to give something as the most practical thing.


    Xiaodie took the tablet and began to search for gifts.


    ¡­¡­


    LUMO Xiu didn''t expect the baby to put the rescuer in his own home. There were three black lines on his forehead. As expected, he couldn''t think too complicated of her.


    When the baby got upstairs, he found that there was no one in the apartment. Even the rooms Ling can had lived in were clean and tidy as if no one had lived in them.


    It seems that he has been taken away by others. After all, he is the prince. When he met him, he should just be separated from his subordinates. His people can''t be the bucket. They will find him soon and take him away.


    Through judgment, Ling can is not in danger, and the baby will let go.


    However, soon, she was a little uneasy. Why did Ling can suffer such an important injury? Will it have something to do with Ling Rui.


    Baby is thinking about the battle for the throne. She really hopes that she thinks wrong. Although Ling can is very hateful, she doesn''t want him to fight with Ling Ruizhen.


    "And the one you saved?"


    All of a sudden, the voice scared the baby a lot. She nervously turned around and saw LUMO Xiu standing behind her.


    "You How did you get in? "


    "You forgot to close the door."


    "No, I mean How could you come here with me and follow me? " Baby stared at him angrily.


    "I care about you! Do you think it''s too long to save people who don''t know and dare to take them home? " Lu murxiu went into the bedroom and looked. It was clean enough. There was no trace left.


    "It seems that the identity of this man is unusual."

 Chapter 4226

    "You, don''t worry about everything in the future. You have a son and a husband now. Your life is not your own!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Son son, son again.


    There''s always a sense in baby that he''s trying to tie himself up with his son.


    "Then I can''t die without help. Now people have left. It''s OK."


    "He''s gone, you seem disappointed?"


    "I don''t have it. I just don''t think you care so much. We have nothing to do with each other." Baby walked out of the bedroom depressed.


    "Who said it doesn''t matter? We are husband and wife, it seems that you don''t feel deeply! " Lu murxiu frowned. When can the girl bring herself into the role of his wife.


    "I''m still a kid, how can I feel?" Baby gave him a look.


    "I can make you feel deeply, but I need your cooperation."


    "How to cooperate?"


    "Well, at night."


    "Hooligan!"


    "Baby." All of a sudden, Lu came to hold her.


    Baby will push him away immediately, and LUMO Xiu will hold her tighter, "baby, let''s be together."


    "You What are you talking about? We were together. " Baby some stuttering said, feeling some strange.


    "Well, I''m talking about being together like a normal couple."


    "It''s not normal. We all sleep in one room." Baby blinked and looked at him.


    "That would Do you do what normal couples do? " LUMO Xiu stared at her.


    "Wait a minute, LUMO Xiu. Don''t seduce me, I won''t be fooled! You don''t love me, why do I want to do normal things with you! "


    "I......"


    "I don''t love you either!" Baby immediately added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re serious!" Lu''s expression changed.


    "Bullshit, I just don''t want to suffer that kind of pain for you, don''t love you, just don''t love you!" Baby then turned and ran out of the apartment.


    Lu Mo Xiu is stupefied there, reflecting what kind of pain she is referring to. His heart is burning. Is it because of that that that she refused to herself?


    When Lu Mo Xiu chases out, the baby enters the elevator, and he goes in at once.


    Baby slowly moved to the edge, far away from him.


    "Baby..."


    "Why, don''t call me baby, call me by name!"


    "Baby is not your name?" Asked Lu.


    "No! It''s Ning Bao! "


    "It was you who asked me to call you baby."


    "I was young and ignorant."


    "You are not mature now, so I decided not to change first."


    "Lumoshu."


    "You can call me ashore."


    "I don''t want it. It''s so bloody."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the two men got out of the elevator and got to the car, Lu asked, "where do you want to go now?"


    "Go back to school. Since we have all gone back, let''s have a good class." Baby now just want to find a place where he can''t see, think about what happened recently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Moxiu can see through her idea at a glance, which is to avoid herself.


    But it doesn''t matter. They are husband and wife now. He has time for her to change her mind.


    After LUMO Xiu sent baby back to school, she really left this time. When baby returned to the classroom, the students all laughed when they saw her.


    Baby speechless back to his seat, this time to make sure there is no glue to sit on.

 Chapter 4227

    The fourth class in the morning is physical education. The teacher asked the students to run fifteen first. When the baby finished listening, she felt dizzy. Fifteen, it could kill her.


    But now she is an ordinary junior high school student. She has to run even if she doesn''t run. As the baby runs, she thinks about what happened with LUMO Xiu. How can she think more and more strange.


    She felt that the relationship between the two had changed unconsciously.


    Baby depressed shook his head, don''t want to, step by step to see a step, she can''t understand the situation, as for other things, let it be.


    After running fifteen, the baby was tired and half dead, sitting on the ground, panting.


    Baby is sitting on the ground slowly, a few girls came over, walking in the front of the girl''s hands around her chest and looked at her disdainfully, "I said Ning Bao, aren''t you married? How come back to school? "


    She doesn''t care if Ning Bao comes back to school, but how does this face change? Now the students begin to say that Ning Bao is the first school flower.


    "I''m married or go to school. It''s none of your business. Do you mind too much?" Baby speechless look at each other, now she is very uncomfortable, the best who do not provoke her!


    "I can''t control whether you are married or go to school, but your whole face is a little too much, isn''t it?" Zhao Xi stared at her displeased.


    "You can see it. It took me two years to complete it. Can you see the trace?" Baby immediately stood up and let everyone look at his face.


    Zhao Qian didn''t expect that she would dare to admit it. She thought Ning Bao would cry and shout that she didn''t do it. Who is willing to admit it?


    It must be that she is too serious to admit it.


    "I can''t see where you made it. There''s really no trace. It''s very natural. It''s much better than the other ones in our school." One of the female students was very interested in asking.


    "It''s the The one who is very popular in advertising... "


    "Star shaping!"


    "Yes, yes It''s there The doctor is the most famous one there. It''s hard to make an appointment... "


    "Dr Liu!"


    "Yes, yes, she is!" Baby wants to laugh. She doesn''t know what plastic surgery organization, let alone which doctor.


    Several girls'' eyes brightened after listening, Zhao Qian also wrote down secretly, but she still scolded, "what are you doing, forget what we are doing, Ning Bao, you can''t change your ugly heart even if you change your face now. Don''t forget that she forced a classmate to death at the beginning."


    Other girls also think about it. Thinking about Ningbao before, it''s really vicious and frightening. But she has changed a lot this time.


    "I forced the girl student to death. Are you kidding?" Baby thinks it''s incredible.


    "It''s you! Ningbao, I warn you, you''d better keep back, or we won''t let you go. We will drive you out of school! " Zhao Qian, after warning Ning Bao, left with others arrogantly.


    Baby, "..."


    Ningbao has done such terrible things. How many evils has she done?


    She is so good that she has done all the bad things. She runs away and pulls herself to suffer for her.


    It seems that she is really a bad girl!


    When my baby came back to the classroom, I sat down without looking because I was too tired.

 Chapter 4228

    On the stool, people have a lot of power when they sit down. They are sure to stick the whole needle into the meat. You can imagine how painful it is. The baby is lucky. He can only stick in half and pull it out by himself.


    Lu put the needle on the nose and sniffed it to make sure it was poisonous.


    Fortunately, there should be no poison.


    "Is it still painful?" Lu mexiu reached out and put her long hair behind her ears, showing half of her face.


    Baby immediately nodded, tears fell down again, and LUMO Xiu was extremely distressed.


    "Someone just pushed me downstairs." Baby said more tears, she really did not do anything bad ah, why so many people want to hurt themselves.


    "Who? Have you got a good look? " LUMO Xiu is going to die of anger. She just came to school a few days ago and even suffered so many injuries.


    Baby shook her head. She only knew that the man was dressed in black and had strange eyes.


    She didn''t know why she couldn''t see the man''s face.


    When Lu Muchen arrived, he told him about his baby.


    "Let me see the wound." Lu asked.


    "On the ass, what do you think? Give me the medicine and tell me how to treat it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Mochen wanted to make complaints about what he had said, but when he thought about it, he thought he was still suffering. He didn''t say much more. He took the medicine at once and told Lu Moxiu how to do it.


    LUMO Xiu first detoxified the baby, and then put on a new drug. After sticking the gauze on the wound, the blood finally stopped.


    "This medicine has been given to her. It has a good pain relief effect and has no side effects." Lu gave the medicine to him and said, "show me the needle."


    Lu immediately gave the needle to him and gave the baby medicine.


    Lu looked at it and said, "this man is really vicious. He has no poison at all. He has been keeping at home for two days. Don''t touch the water. He should be OK."


    "Go to the hospital. She has other injuries." Lu is trying to calm down and deal with everything.


    Baby has no opinion now, as long as she is not allowed to move, let her do anything.


    After arriving at the hospital, Lu treated other injuries for the baby. The baby''s mood was a little low, and he didn''t talk even lying there.


    Lu murxiu angrily called the school and asked the school to investigate the matter thoroughly. He must be told!


    When he came back, the baby may be too tired, lying there has fallen asleep, but it looks particularly embarrassed, eyelashes are also wet, there is a crystal clear tears.


    LUMO Xiu came in and looked at LUMO Chen and asked, "how is she? Can you go home? "


    "It''s no big deal. Go home and have a rest for a few days. Change the medicine on time. I gave her some medicine to take. You let her take it on time Why are the students so bad now? Put the needle on his classmate''s chair! "


    "It''s not bad, it''s vicious! I''ll take her back first. I''ll call you if I have something to do! " LUMO Xiu is really angry. He must find the real murderer in this matter!


    He went to the bedside and carefully turned the baby over and picked it up. The baby moved for a while. Maybe he was too sleepy to find a comfortable position and went to sleep again.


    When LUMO Xiu got home, he put the baby back to the room. He didn''t let her sleep on his stomach any more. He turned her over and let her lie on her side. He pulled it over and helped her cover it.


    He carefully put her long hair behind her and touched her face gently.

 Chapter 4229

    He thought that when he received her phone call, his mood, at that time, he really wanted to fly to her, but it took him half an hour to arrive.


    Thinking of this, he got up and walked out of the bedroom, picked up his cell phone and called the assistant, asking him to buy a helicopter at once.


    The assistant was scared. He was curious and asked what he wanted to do with the helicopter. At last, he was scolded and went to buy it.


    LUMO Xiu put down the phone. He vowed that he would rush to her as soon as possible if she had anything else to do.


    Gardenia and little star have long been shocked, including Lele, are looking at him.


    "Sir, miss What''s the matter? " Gardenia looked at him nervously.


    Lu murxiu is worried about his carelessness. He must have frightened them with his words.


    "Oh, there''s a little accident at school. It''s nothing serious. Let her rest at home for two days. Don''t worry." Lu Mo Xiu let his performance be understated.


    "Oh, an accident at school. That''s OK." Gardenia thought that the school was full of students. Maybe she fell or met them. How could she think that there was such a vicious thing in the school.


    Little star wants to see her, LUMO Xiu said, "let her rest first, and then accompany her when she wakes up, OK?"


    The little star nodded at once.


    Lu Mo Xiu asked Gardenia to take the little star to play first, and he went back to the bedroom first. When he went in, the baby was awake and was lying there crying.


    LUMO Xiu immediately came over and asked nervously, "does it hurt?"


    Baby shakes his head.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "I miss my mommy and daddy." The baby cried even more when she mentioned them. She really wanted to miss them. She never left her father and mother from childhood. This is the first time she left so long.


    LUMO Xiu frowned and looked at her. "If you want to, go back and have a look."


    Lu merxiu has heard that Ning Bao''s parents don''t like her very much, but Ning Laozi is good to her.


    But he didn''t know exactly what happened. At that time, he hated her so much. How could he want to pay attention to her situation.


    Baby shook his head. "I can''t go back."


    "If you want to go back, I can take you there now." Lu only thought that she wanted to go back to Ning''s house, which was not difficult for him, although his plane had not been bought.


    "No, thank you today..."


    "I''m your husband. Don''t thank me."


    "I really want to thank you. When I was stabbed today, I didn''t know who to look for. I could only look for you." Baby some sad said.


    "Well, no matter what happens in the future, it''s right for you to look for me." LUMO Xiu is very pleased. Today she is looking for herself.


    "Do you mind anything I have? Whatever? " Baby looked at him suspiciously.


    "Well." Lu replied firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hungry?"


    "I want to eat ice cream." Baby blinked a pair of tears at him.


    "You are injured now..."


    "Want to eat..."


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    Two minutes later, the baby half leaned there and ate happily with a bucket of ice cream in his hand.


    LUMO Xiu looks at her with a spoiled face and hands out her broken hair.


    Looking at her innocent and satisfied expression, he really can''t connect the girl in front with Ning Bao.

 Chapter 4230

    How could it be the same person?


    Lu murxiu is really deeply suspicious now


    "Is it delicious?" Asked Lu.


    "It''s not my favorite strawberry, but it''s delicious."


    "I''ll buy you a lot of strawberries next time..."


    "Yes, yes, you are a good man! I misunderstood you before! " Baby blinks at him.


    Lu murxiu listened to her words and felt soft. He just wanted to buy some ice cream for her. She was so happy. How could she be that vicious and ugly girl before.


    "I only said buy, not let you eat."


    "Bad guy!"


    "Eat one a day. If you eat more, you will get upset."


    "You and my mom and dad seem to have the same rules."


    "You didn''t live with them?" LUMO Xiu frowned at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby bowed her head and stopped talking. She couldn''t explain to him and didn''t want to lie.


    When Lu saw that she didn''t speak, he didn''t ask. After eating the ice cream, he got out of bed to move. Although there was some pain in his buttocks, it was within the tolerable range.


    When Lu saw her go out, he picked up the phone and called Ning''s home and asked about Ning Bao.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Tongtong is worried about how to resolve the grudges of grandma, mummy and Oriental brocade.


    This day, she went out to the hospital after breakfast. She only went to see her baby once these days when she came back. She had to see her baby again.


    When Tongtong arrived at the hospital, Gu was with her daughter. He was helping her clean her face and hands. He saw her coming and said hello.


    "Auntie, I''ll do it." Tong Tong immediately came to take the towel from Gu Qingxin''s hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll do it. Tongtong, look at the baby. It''s like sleeping." In fact, Gu Qingxin is still very sad. Up to now, he hasn''t dared to tell his daughter about summer. If he doesn''t want to, he worries too.


    "Yes, auntie, baby is actually asleep. She is the most naughty. Don''t be too sad. She will wake up soon." Tong Tong told her firmly.


    "Well, I believe." Gu fell in love with her daughter''s face and smiled.


    "Tongtong, how are you? I heard from your mommy that you are going to divorce the Haijia family. "


    "I have this plan."


    "I''m really sorry, but for the summer, you would not..."


    "Don''t say that. I''ll be sad. We are all family. My baby is lying here to save Bai Xiaomeng. In fact, her heart is the same as mine."


    Gu was very pleased to hear what she said. "We are really happy that you children can help each other and treat each other heartily."


    "We are all brothers and sisters." Tong Tong smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiang Xiang would..." Gu Qingxin mentions that Xiang Xiang doesn''t know how to say that child. He is also a poor child, but he shouldn''t hurt Tong Tong like this. Tong Tong is the most innocent.


    "Auntie, in fact, I''d like him back." Tongtong said softly.


    "You don''t hate him?" Gu Qingxin looks at her in surprise.


    Tong Tong shook his head. "I hate you Later I knew it was him, but I couldn''t hate him. Now I only hope grandma, mommy and Xiangxiang brother can put down their old grudges. I''m trying to do it, but I don''t know if I can do it. "


    Gu was shocked to see the child. I didn''t expect that she would think so.

 Chapter 4231

    "Tongtong, if this is really your wish, you will work in this direction, I believe you can do it."


    "Really?" Tong Tong is very happy to see her.


    Gu Qingxin nodded his head affirmatively.


    Tong Tong found another excuse to support Gu Qingxin for a while. She got along with her baby alone for a while. When Gu Qingxin came back, the baby said to go first.


    After Gu Qingxin sent her away, she went back to the ward to guard her daughter. Now she would be in a panic if she didn''t see her daughter for a moment.


    When Tongtong left the hospital, she accidentally saw Haisu, and Haisu saw her, so she immediately came over, "what''s the matter? Are you ill? "


    "No, come to see friends."


    The baby''s business is hidden from the outside world. Nobody knows except a few families.


    "Oh, how did you come to the hospital?"


    "My grandfather is ill. Let me see him. Come with me. You haven''t seen him for a long time." Said Lu.


    "I won''t go. You go quickly. I''ll go back first." Baby will take back his hand immediately.


    "No, it''s all happened. If I told my grandfather that he met you and didn''t take you there, he would nag me. He has been thinking about you." Haisu said and took her to the elevator of the ward.


    Tongtong struggled for a while, but he went with him.


    In addition to Haisu''s parents, his uncle and aunt were also in the ward. When they saw Haisu coming with Tongtong, everyone''s faces were different.


    Hailao also just woke up. Naturally, he was very happy to see his grandson. When he saw Tongtong, he was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed happily, "Tongtong, you can count on coming to see me."


    "Grandpa Hai, are you better?" Tongtong asked politely.


    "Much better."


    "I heard that the Huangfu family is going to withdraw Haisu, why did you bring it? " Haijia''s second aunt obviously alludes to Tongtong video.


    "Second aunt, you have made a mistake. I never thought about quitting with Tong Tong. We must be getting married." Haisu replied firmly, glancing at her displeased.


    "I''m going to get married. That''s not a joke." Said the third aunt of Haijia.


    Haisu''s face became ugly. He was about to take it back, but Tongtong held him back and said, "marriage is between Haisu and me, so I don''t have to worry about irrelevant people!"


    The aunts'' faces changed a little.


    "Well, it''s not a big or a small one. If we really marry back and become the master mother of the sea family, then we should all be angry."


    "I''m not dead yet. Let''s go all of you. No one will come back!" Hailao suddenly got angry.


    Haijia''s two sons immediately took their daughter-in-law and left.


    "Tongtong, don''t care what they say, they are all ignorant women and children."


    "Take good care of yourself." Tong Tong said with a smile that she didn''t care anymore.


    If she continues to care, she will have no choice but to die.


    When Tong Tong got to the first floor, she wanted to go to the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom, she suddenly heard a gunshot. One of the guns hit her waist, and Tong Tong was shocked.


    "Come with me!"


    The voice of the man behind is very cold, but Tong Tong is familiar with it.


    "Listen to the people inside. We''ve surrounded this place. You''d better hand in your guns and surrender!" The police outside shouted with their horns.


    Dongfang brocade didn''t expect to meet Tongtong here. When he came to carry out the task, he was hurt by the ambush of the other side, so he escaped here.

 Chapter 4232

    Now she was more certain that there was a spy inside.


    "You''re hurt." Tong Tong looked at the blood on the ground. She knew who was behind her. Even if he wore a mask, even if he had changed his taste, she still recognized him.


    Tongtong felt sad for a while. She thought that she might meet him again, but she didn''t expect that she would meet so soon.


    "Shut up and go out with me. You are my hostage now!" Dongfang brocade suddenly took out a dagger and put it on Tong Tong''s neck. He took him out of the bathroom. Now he needs a car to escape.


    When the police saw him coming out, they all grasped the gun in their hands, but when they saw that the other side had taken the hostage, they were all nervous.


    "Help! Help me! He will kill me! " Tongtong suddenly shouted.


    "Let the hostages go. You have a chance to live!" A police officer came up and said with a calm face.


    "Cut the crap and get me a car. I''m going to get out of here!" The blood of Oriental brocade is more and more, he feels dizzy.


    "You must answer his request quickly. If something happens to me, my father will not let you go! My father is Beiming cold, my uncle is the president of Beiming Yu! "


    Tong Tong knows that Oriental brocade is about to lose its support. His body weight is all on his own. She can only pretend to be a baby.


    The other side listened to Tongtong''s body was scared to death. Tongtong was cruel and deliberately let Dongfang brocade''s knife cut his neck.


    Dongfang brocade''s hands were shaking. I didn''t expect that she would.


    But thinking of her indifference to herself, his hatred could not be dissipated!


    The other party immediately asked people to prepare the car and verify the situation. When Beiming cold got the news, he was surprised at first, but soon knew it was Tongtong. He immediately acquiesced in Tongtong''s statement and asked them to listen to the robbers immediately. The Secretary ensured Tongtong''s life.


    In this way, where dare the police not obey? One by one, they are all sweating outside. The other party is ready for the car. Dongfang Jin pushes Tongtong to the driver''s seat and drives her away.


    Tongtong immediately drove away from the hospital. She was familiar with the road of Mingcheng. After turning a few streets, she didn''t even have the shadow of the police.


    Dongfang brocade is going to be in a coma. He is trying hard to hold on.


    "This car is not safe. Change it!" Dongfang brocade signals Tongtong to change trains.


    No matter what he said, Tong Tong was obedient. They robbed a white car and left.


    After changing cars, Dongfang brocade put down his gun. He knew that Tong Tong had recognized him.


    He didn''t expect her to save himself.


    "I thought you wished I was dead." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "I only look forward to your coming home, I never hope you''ve died!" Tongtong suddenly looked at him with red eyes, "Xiangxiang brother!"


    Dongfang brocade looked at her in surprise, and he sneered, "why? Do you know who I am? Do you hate me more? "


    "I don''t hate you, I just hope you can go home Reconcile with grandma and my mommy! " Tong Tong looks at him.


    "No way! Unless I die! " Oriental brocade sneered, let him forgive those two women, impossible!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong looked at his expression, just like his grandmother and Mommy, who would not forgive.


    "No wonder I''m willing to help! I know who I am. " Oriental brocade looks at her sarcastically.


    Tong Tong didn''t know why he spoke like this.

 Chapter 4233

    Tong Tong didn''t know why he spoke like this, what she wanted to say, but she didn''t know what to say with him, so she had to drive first.


    "Even if you know who I am, it won''t change anything! If you hate me, leave me to the police! " Dongfang brocade knows that he can''t stand it any longer. He has shed too much blood and soon passed out.


    Tong Tong was shocked. She had to find a way to save him first!


    Tongtong drove to a hospital in the suburb. She went to buy medicine and everything she needed. Then she went back to the car and drove to a spare villa at home.


    Huangfu night''s phone call came, Tongtong looked at the Oriental brocade, told daddy he was OK.


    Huangfu night, where to rest assured, Tongtong can only tell him the matter, Huangfu night heard that it was Huangfu Xiang to come immediately, Tongtong stopped.


    "Daddy, don''t come here first. I''m afraid you''ll only make him want to escape more. I have little threat to him. I''ll take care of him first. Don''t worry, we''ll be OK."


    After thinking about it, Huangfu decided to listen to his daughter''s arrangement first. In fact, in his heart, he still wanted his daughter to be with Xiangxiang, provided that Xiangxiang could not hurt her anymore.


    After Huangfu put down the phone at night, he had a long sigh of relief. He knew that this road was very difficult, but he had to finish it.


    It''s all his relatives. He believes that those grudges will be solved.


    When Dongfang brocade woke up, he looked at the surrounding environment, but it could be because of the overcast day. It was dark inside. He looked out and could see the sea.


    He was taken to the seaside by Huangfu Yetong.


    Tong Tong pushed the door in and saw that he woke up. At last, he was relieved.


    "How do you feel when you wake up?" Tongtong just walked to the bedside, and Dongfang brocade suddenly clasped her wrist and pulled her to the bed. The violent action made his wound bleed again.


    "Don''t move, you haven''t healed yet!" Tong Tong frowned at him.


    "Why fake kindness!" Oriental brocade looks at her coldly!


    "I......"


    "If you didn''t know that I was that kid, would you just watch me die! I''ll tell you now that Huangfu Xiang died in those days, and now another person is alive. I won''t forgive anyone, including you! " Dongfang brocade then let go of her. He lay there panting hard.


    His unexplained anger surprised Tong Tong. Didn''t he come to the airport to ask her not to leave before?


    "How are you? I''ll see the wound. " Tong Tong doesn''t have time to think so much now, just want to see his situation first.


    "Go away! Don''t touch me. Don''t worry, I won''t die! " Oriental brocade coldly pushed her away.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    "Then you have a rest. I cooked porridge and brought it to you."


    "Huangfutong, don''t be so kind here. I know everyone in your family would like to die!"


    "At least daddy and I don''t think that. If you hate me, don''t hate daddy. He''s worried about you. I don''t want to see him sad." Tongtong said helplessly.


    "He''s your daddy, not mine." When Dongfang brocade mentioned Huangfu''s night, he felt very sad. Over the years, that man was the taboo he would never touch again.


    It was the only one who was really good to him. Although he began to look down on him, he had a real heart. He loved his real heart. He was the only one who was always good to him.

 Chapter 4234

    "Daddy doesn''t think so. He said," if you call him daddy, he will always be his son. He will never care about you. " Tong Tong''s eyes are red.


    "Go away! I don''t want to talk to you! " Dongfang brocade doesn''t want to see her face. It will never remind him of her ruthlessness!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll see if the porridge is ready." Tong Tong didn''t want to take care of him. He turned and left first.


    When Tong Tong got to the kitchen, she stood there in a daze, even forgetting what she came here to do. She was really sad and sad, and she didn''t understand why things were like this.


    She just wants to resolve this resentment, no matter what the price.


    Moreover, Dongfang brocade''s attitude really makes her sad. She is just holding on.


    Tongtong went to the kitchen table with some loss, opened the pot cover and looked at the porridge that was bubbling, closed the fire and filled a bowl.


    In fact, now let her face Oriental brocade, she is really nervous, she told herself, put the porridge a little bit cool and then go up, but in fact, she does not know how to face him.


    He seems to really hate himself.


    About ten minutes later, the temperature of the porridge was right, so she went upstairs with her bowl. When she got upstairs, Dongfang brocade was asleep. Maybe he was seriously hurt.


    Tongtong comes in and puts the bowl on the bedside table. He wants to cover the quilt for him. Dongfang brocade grabs her.


    "I''m sorry I woke you up." Tong Tong looks at him nervously.


    "Get out of here!" Dongfang brocade looks at her expressionless.


    Tongtong was scolded by him again, and his face turned red. "Are you mistaken? This is my home. Why do you want me to leave? If I don''t want to go, I can stay. You can eat porridge first. If you don''t eat porridge You''re not so fast, you can''t leave, so you''ll have to see me you hate all the time. "


    Tong Tong said that he no longer looked at his expression and face, and directly took the bowl and asked, "do you want to eat it yourself or do I feed you?"


    "Huangfu night, why are you good to Huangfu?" Dongfang brocade suddenly asked a question, she was indifferent to seeing herself dead there.


    "Because you are my brother." Tongtong said softly.


    "He is not! You have no blood relationship with him, what kind of brother! But you are sincere to Huangfu Xiang. " Dongfang brocade sneered and took the bowl in her hand to open her porridge.


    He doesn''t want to die and wants to leave as soon as possible.


    But he ate too fast, choked for a while, spilled a bowl of porridge, and coughed up. A cough affected the wound. Dongfang brocade only felt that he was going to burst in pain and spit out blood.


    Tong Tong was frightened. She thought he was just injured. How could he have internal injury.


    "How are you? How can I have an internal injury? " Tong Tong quickly helped him.


    "Go away, don''t worry! Why can''t you hear me? Are you so mean? " The East brocade roars angrily.


    Dongfang brocade''s internal injury was caused by depression after she left it at the airport last time. Because it was too painful, he didn''t take good care of his injury, and his condition was very poor.


    If not, he will not escape even if he is ambushed.


    Now he belongs to the injury plus injury.


    Tong Tong looks at him with a pale face. She really doesn''t know why he hates himself so much now. Next second, Oriental brocade faints.

 Chapter 4235

    Tongtong''s face changed greatly in fear, but she had no choice but to ask her father for help. At night, Huangfu brought the doctor to treat Dongfang Jin.


    When he came in, he saw his son who was seriously injured and comatose. He felt very sad. He stood by the bed nervously and watched the Xiang Xiang on the bed.


    He, at last, saw this stinky boy!


    For more than ten years, he remembered that when he saw him for the last time, he was still in the hospital for cultivation. The gauze around his eyes that had been dug was sunken. It''s hard to see him.


    He has been regretting that he didn''t protect him. Since he has become his own son, he should protect him as a father.


    But once he was wrong, twice he was wrong.


    Later, there was no chance to meet again.


    "Daddy." Tong Tong was worried too, and rushed into daddy''s arms crying.


    "Don''t be afraid, he will be OK." Huangfu comforts his daughter at night.


    The doctor examined Dongfang Jin. "This is an internal injury plus trauma. There is also a wound on the abdomen. It looks like it''s an old injury. It hasn''t grown well yet. He hasn''t dealt with it properly."


    "Is there a danger to life?" Huangfu asked nervously at night.


    "There will be no danger of life, but this time we must take good care of our injuries. If we continue willfully, it will be hard to say." The doctor began to treat dongfangjin.


    Tongtong has been looking at it. She looks at the wounds on Dongfang brocade. Her eyes are red all the time.


    It took the doctor nearly three hours to deal with all the injuries on Dongfang Jin''s body. He infused him with fluid.


    "Take a good rest. Make sure the wound grows well this time."


    "I think he has lost too much blood. Do you want to lose some blood?" Tong Tong asked.


    "I don''t need to give it first, but I have to give it for several days in a row to relieve inflammation and pain, so I can suffer less."


    "You stay and take care of him." Huangfu said at night.


    "Daddy, you all go back. I''ll take care of him I still know his temper. If I know you''ve been here, he must be angry and will leave soon. I''ll stay alone and take care of him. I''m half a doctor. As long as I have enough medicine, it''s OK to take care of him. " Tong Tong is worried that Dongfang brocade will see Huangfu''s night or outsiders, afraid that he will leave here recklessly.


    The relationship will only be stiffer then.


    Huangfu night is also in the bottom of his heart now. After a moment''s hesitation, he decided to listen to his daughter first.


    He also knows that Xiang Xiang is not willing to see himself now. This matter can''t be urgent. Take your time.


    "Then you can take care of him here at ease. I''ll take care of him at home. You don''t have to worry." Huangfu looked almost at the night, but he didn''t give up looking at this kid, so he left first.


    After Huangfu left at night, Tongtong sat by the bed and watched Dongfang brocade. Looking at his pale face, she was very upset. It seemed that he really hated himself.


    And it''s very annoying.


    Tongtong really want to know why, is she doing something wrong? His own existence is a nuisance to him.


    She didn''t want to think so much anymore, she just wanted him to get better soon.


    When Dongfang brocade woke up, it was late at night. This time, he was seriously injured. He suffered from internal injury, new injury and old disease, which almost killed him.


    "Water, water..."


    After hearing his words, Tong Tong immediately got up and poured out a glass of water. He helped him to feed him. Dongfang Jin took two drinks. Then the water flowed out of his mouth and couldn''t be fed at all.

 Chapter 4236

    Tong Tong reached out and touched his body. It was boiling hot. He had a fever.


    When she saw that he could not drink water, she took a sip by herself, lowered her head, kissed his lips, and began to feed him water.


    So repeatedly fed a cup, she just put him down, find antipyretics for him to eat, and then go to get a towel to cool his body.


    A toss down, until dawn Tongtong stopped, she reached out to touch the forehead of Oriental brocade, his temperature finally dropped.


    It was morning when Dongfang brocade woke up. He felt as if he had walked out of hell. He felt that he was almost killed by fire when he was a child.


    Tung Tung has been guarding him, see he woke up, hurriedly asked, "you wake up? Would you like some water? "


    Tongtong mentioned water and thought of the scene that she fed him water last night. Her face was a little red, and she lowered her head to hide her embarrassment.


    Dongfang brocade stared at her, his eyes darkened. Although he didn''t wake up completely last night, he had a feeling. He knew he couldn''t drink water. Later She fed herself with her mouth.


    The heart of Oriental brocade becomes very complicated. Does she like Xiang Xiang so much? At the beginning, Xiang Xiang often bullied her, but she was still so kind to him.


    However, she hates Oriental brocade.


    Now I''m good to him, only because she knows that Dongfang brocade was once Huangfu Xiang.


    "Huangfu Tong, you''d better watch it. I''m not Huangfu Xiang, I''m Oriental brocade! Don''t get the wrong person. " Dongfang brocade suddenly said angrily.


    "You two are one." Tongtong weak answer, in his eyes become more angry, she quickly jumped out of bed, "I will give you some porridge to eat."


    Tongtong hurriedly fled, she was afraid of him, she was afraid that he would scold himself again.


    She knew that she was hopeless like this, but he was her brother. How could she prevent him.


    When Tongtong came back from porridge, Dongfang brocade was about to pour water for himself, but when he moved, the wound would tear. Tongtong rushed to pour water for him.


    Tongtong put the porridge bowl on the bedside table, took the warm water bottle in his hand and poured him a glass of water.


    Dongfang brocade now knows how weak his body is. Just move like this, and he will sweat all over his head, as if he will die in the next second.


    "Just tell me what you want. You can''t move until the wound is sewn up." Tongtong said to pass the water to his lips.


    Dongfang brocade picked up a glass of water, and Tongtong immediately picked it up.


    "You''re hungry. I''ll feed you something, and your body will recover quickly." Tong Tong dare not let him eat this time. He starts to feed him with the bowl.


    Dongfang brocade didn''t refuse this time. He knew that if he wanted to live now, he had to listen to this girl first.


    Tongtong was afraid that he would not cooperate at first. Seeing that he cooperated with himself this time, he was relieved at last.


    After feeding him a bowl of porridge, Tongtong took the medicine to him again. After he took the medicine, Tongtong helped him to lie down and prepare the liquid to be infused.


    Dongfang brocade saw Tongtong come over with the liquid medicine and was going to tie his hand. He said, "I need to go to the bathroom."


    "But you can''t hurt yourself."


    "Do you want me to settle it in bed? Or you can help me with the catheter. " Dongfang brocade keeps an eye on her request.

 Chapter 4237

    Tong Tong''s eyebrows wrinkled, "OK, let''s put the catheter down."


    Dongfang brocade didn''t think that she would dare to promise. Seeing that she really wanted to find tools, he roared angrily, "come back to me! Help me to the bathroom. "


    Tung Tung, "..."


    Tong Tong can''t help but come and hold him first, accompany him to the bathroom, to the toilet, Tong Tong holds him to sit down and says, "you call me when you''re done."


    She said that and ran out.


    A few minutes later, Tongtong helped Dongfang Jin back to his bed. He was almost unconscious because of the pain. Tongtong quickly infused him with liquid. Before long, Dongfang Jin fell asleep again.


    Tongtong''s mobile phone rang. She went to pick it up. It was daddy who called and asked her about Huangfu Xiang.


    Tongtong said truthfully, "Daddy, why does he hate me so much? I really don''t know what I did wrong? "


    "Well, why? He may have misunderstood you. He won''t really hate you." Huangfu was in a complicated mood at night. It was not his daughter''s fault to dig his eyes, but her daughter was responsible for the final result.


    He really loves her.


    "Oh, daddy, I''ll check on him first." Tongtong''s voice was lost.


    Huangfu put down the phone at night and sighed. Now he doesn''t know what to do. He can only go one step at a time.


    An xiaonuan is shouting at him. He quickly turns around and goes downstairs. He asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "School is on the phone, Xiaodie. It''s been a long time." An xiaonuan said angrily.


    "Xiaodie truancy? Is it because of her sister Huangfu asked with a frown at night.


    "I''ve solved it for her."


    "Don''t worry about anything, will you? Anyway, let''s ask our daughter what she said first, shall we? " Huangfu came to hug her shoulder at night.


    "I don''t know where she is now. She goes out with her bag on her back every day, but she doesn''t go to school." Ann xiaonuan really feels helpless.


    "I''ll ask someone to look for it. Don''t worry. Xiaodie is a good child. She won''t do it for no reason. Darling, don''t be angry. Otherwise, go to the hospital to see the baby today. When you see the baby, you will be tolerant to your daughter." Huangfu said at night.


    An xiaonuan breathed and sighed at the thought of her baby. Yes, at least her two daughters are fine now.


    Baby


    It''s really hard to fall in love.


    "You are responsible for bringing back Xiaodie to me. I went to the hospital to accompany you today."


    "Darling, don''t get angry casually. It''s easy to get wrinkles when you get angry."


    "Go to your daughter."


    "Yes, my wife."


    Huangfu left at night. He immediately sent for his little daughter.


    Xiaodie is waiting at the intersection where she was rescued last time, hoping to see the locomotive boy again.


    But she has been crouching for several days without seeing anyone. She is disappointed. Did he just pass by here by chance that day?


    When Huangfu finds her daughter at night, Xiaodie''s first reaction is to run.


    "Little girl, you come back to me, I can think of beating you 50 times less!" Huangfu smiled and told her daughter the conditions.


    "How many times do you want to hit me? Fifty less!" Xiaodie asked with a bag in her arms.


    "Not much, just a thousand! You, go and get me the little miss! "


    Butterfly, "..."


    After Xiaodie was caught by Huangfu at night, she began to spank the little girl''s ass.

 Chapter 4238

    "Let you play truant, let you lie, let you disobey!"


    "Huangfu night, I''m a big girl. You can''t spank me any more. I''m going to tell Grandma!" Butterfly angrily protested, but was soon suppressed.


    "You tell me, then I''ll tell her all about your performance these days and see how she punishes you." Huangfu snorted coldly at night, but he could not cure the little girl.


    "I know it''s wrong! Daddy, please forgive me! " Butterfly surrendered immediately.


    "Why play truant." Huangfu night continues to ask.


    "That''s not because Sister''s business. " Butterfly''s depressed answer.


    "Your mommy has already solved it?" Huangfu finally let her go at night.


    Xiaodie immediately sat on the opposite sofa, "what''s the solution I don''t want to go now. "


    "I''d like to transfer you to another school. I''ll send you to study abroad. It''s still open there, and I won''t know about your sister." Huangfu said at night.


    "I knew you didn''t love me! You don''t love me! You only love your sister! " Butterfly suddenly cried out. Next second, she began to break down and cry.


    "What are you talking about? How can we not love you? Don''t cry. We all love you. "


    "No, no, from small to large, you only love your elder sister. Grandma dotes on her and doesn''t see me. You and Mommy are the same!"


    Xiaodie''s heart has been unbalanced, but she also loves her sister, so she never said it.


    But now daddy is going to send himself abroad.


    "In your conscience, if you were a sister, would you have the idea of sending her abroad? Is there any idea of that? " Xiaodie asks in tears.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Of course, he didn''t. If he dared, his mother would kill her and Xiaowen would make trouble with him.


    "Wuwuwu, you are too much. You just love your sister." Little butterfly knows too much. She''s really sad.


    "Xiaodie, I''m sorry, daddy didn''t think so much."


    "I didn''t expect so much. That''s what you really think." Xiaodie said sadly.


    "I''m sorry, I apologize to you."


    "No need."


    Next, no matter what Huangfu said at night, Xiaodie stopped talking. She was very clear that grandma and daddy didn''t love themselves, they just loved their elder sister more.


    Huangfu also reflected on himself and regretted it, but he really didn''t mean anything else.


    When he got home, his mother wanted to scold Xiaodie. Seeing her dejected, he didn''t open his mouth. Huangfu came in at night and looked at her. He winked at her.


    "Xiaodie, are you back? Are you hungry? Grandma asked the kitchen to make delicious food for you." Said the night mother at once.


    "Let''s eat at noon. I''ll go back to my room first." Butterfly heads down and goes away.


    The night mother immediately looked at her son. "Did you hit her?"


    "A few shots."


    "How many times have I said, don''t hit her again."


    "Didn''t you want to scold her just now? It''s better to scold than to fight. I don''t really fight. " Huangfu said at night.


    Night mother, "..."


    "Mom, I don''t think we can think of Xiaodie as a child anymore. She is older and has her own ideas. We can''t let her always feel that we love Tongtong more than we love her." Huangfu said at night.


    "What did butterfly tell you?" The night mother''s eyebrow frowned, "this dead girl, how can we not love her?"

 Chapter 4239

    "This dead girl, how can we not love her? Her elder sister is older. Of course, we should pay more attention to her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What did you tell her?"


    "She didn''t want to go to school, didn''t she? I said to let her go to school abroad. She didn''t seem to like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mom, take care of her. I have something else to do. Go out first and come back in the evening." Huangfu wants to see Huangfu Xiang at night.


    "You go. She''ll give it to me."


    After Huangfu left at night, the night mother asked the kitchen to make her favorite food for her granddaughter and prepare to send it to the little girl herself.


    But after the night mother went upstairs, she couldn''t help but start to scold Xiaodie. She said that she didn''t know how to think about her sister. Xiaodie''s head was about to explode. She quarreled with her grandmother, and finally grabbed her schoolbag and ran away.


    The night mother was angry. Unexpectedly, the little granddaughter had such a big temper.


    When Huangfu arrived at night, Tongtong had just finished infusing Dongfang brocade. When Huangfu came in at night, he went to the bedside to see Dongfang brocade for a while and left carefully.


    As soon as Huangfu left at night, the eyelashes of Oriental brocade trembled a few times.


    "How is he?"


    "I had a fever last night and I feel much better today. If it goes on like this, I should be able to get out of bed in another week." Tongtong said.


    "That''s good. In fact, he is also a poor child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Take care of him first. If you''re tired, tell Daddy. I''ll send someone over."


    "No, I can."


    "Well, I''ll go first. Don''t let him wake up and know I''m here. If you don''t want to stay here, you''ll be in trouble. I''ll go home to see Xiaodie. She''s angry."


    "What happened to butterfly? Daddy, you and Mommy should pay more attention to her. I always feel that you are staring at me and don''t care about Xiaodie. " Tong Tong sent him out.


    "You see that?" Huangfu night now knows that what they have done is too much.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. You go back. I''m leaving."


    Just as Dongfang brocade arrived at the car, he received a call from his mother. He said anxiously, "didn''t I let you comfort her? Did you scold her again? And quarreled with her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, I''ll find someone. This girl has nowhere to go." Huangfu night really felt that the first two were old. The older daughter didn''t understand that the younger daughter was looking for something again.


    When Tong Tong went back to her bedroom, she saw that Dongfang brocade was awake. She was frightened and worried that he would lose his temper when he knew that daddy had come to see him.


    "Do you have anything to eat at noon? I''ll do it for you? " Tong Tong looks at him nervously.


    "Whatever." Dongfang brocade didn''t lose his temper again, which made Tongtong have some accidents.


    "I think you''re much more energetic. Let me make you some nutritious food." Tongtong then went out first and went downstairs to cook.


    Half an hour later, she brought up the meal. This time, the meal was much richer than before. Tongtong moved the table and put it beside the bed, and then he was ready to feed him.


    "Huangfutong, what''s your idea?" Oriental brocade suddenly looked at her and asked.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Tong Tong looks at him in a daze.


    "It''s not better if I die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t think so. I don''t want you to die. I just want you to live well." Tong Tong looks at him seriously.

 Chapter 4240

    "Did you say this to Dongfang brocade or Huangfu Xiang?"


    "You are alone."


    "We''re not alone. I told you that Huangfu Xiang was dead before, and Dongfang brocade is alive now. If you do this for Huangfu Xiang, I advise you to stop. I won''t appreciate it." The Oriental brocade face says without expression.


    "Let''s eat first. Let me think about your problem." Tongtong said and was ready to feed him.


    Dongfang brocade snatched the bowl from her hand and ate it by herself.


    After he had eaten, Tong Tong cleaned up the food and went to the kitchen to make do with the rest of his meal.


    Tong Tong began to think about Dongfang brocade''s question carefully. She found that he had been asking himself who it was because of. Although they were one person in her heart, since he had asked this question repeatedly, it can be seen that he cared about it.


    In fact, whether he is Dongfang brocade or Huangfu Xiang, she will save him.


    When Tong Tong went back, she still didn''t know how to answer his question. She simply didn''t answer it first. She always felt that what she said was wrong.


    Dongfang brocade didn''t ask her again.


    He just relies on there to rest, in fact, he is a little uncomfortable, normal people will be uncomfortable lying for so long, let alone he is still injured.


    Dongfang brocade is resting with his eyes closed. The quilt on his body is suddenly lifted. Tong Tong begins to massage his legs.


    "What are you doing?"


    "The patient needs a massage for a long time." Tongtong interpretation.


    Tongtong massaged him for a while, and her cell phone rang. She went to take it up and looked at it. Her brow was slightly wrinkled. It was Haisu''s phone.


    She took a look at Oriental brocade and said, "I''ll get a call."


    Oriental brocade is certainly not able to pay attention to her, Tong Tong then went out first, she answered the phone, "hello?"


    "Where are you? There was a hijacking in the hospital yesterday. Are you ok? " Haisu asked.


    "I''m fine."


    "That''s good Where are you now? Is it convenient for you to meet? "


    "I haven''t had time recently. Let''s wait until I have time."


    "Huangfutong, you are merciless to me." Haisu smiled bitterly.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m really busy."


    "Well, you''ll be busy first, but don''t forget that I''m your fiance!" There was a chill in Haisu''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Remember to call me." Haisu then hung up.


    Tong Tong sighs at the cell phone that has been hung up. She really wants to quit the marriage of Haijia now.


    She''s like this now. She doesn''t want to get involved with anyone. Can''t she just want to live alone?


    Tong Tong is very clear that if her grandmother doesn''t agree, it''s difficult for her to get married.


    When she went back, Dongfang brocade kept a close eye on her. Tong Tong could not see it. She went back and pinched his legs.


    After pinching his legs, Tong Tong sat on the edge of the bed to rest. Since he was injured, she hasn''t had a rest. Now she sits here. She fell asleep soon and fell directly on the bed.


    Dongfang brocade''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and the mood suddenly becomes very complicated.


    He couldn''t forget that day at the airport, she was merciless to herself, how much she hated herself to be indifferent to herself.


    Now I''m good to her, just because I know he''s Huangfu Xiang.


    When Tong Tong woke up, he was still in the position of sleeping.

 Chapter 4241

    When Tong Tong woke up, she was still sleeping. She pressed her arm and felt numb and painful. She tried to get up from the bed, but she didn''t succeed. She fell to the ground directly.


    Dongfang brocade woke up and sat up to look at the little girl who sat up straight from the ground, very speechless.


    "Do you know how pigs die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you need?" Tongtong thought that he must have slept for a long time, so he asked him.


    "Yes!"


    "What? Going to the bathroom or drinking water? " Tong Tong asked at once.


    "I need you to help me with my basic needs." Dongfang brocade said, keeping a close eye on her.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    She was still a little confused. It took a while to reflect what he was referring to, and her face turned red.


    "Help or not?"


    "I''ll pour you water." Tong Tong got up on the ground and went around the head of the bed to the other side to pour water for her.


    Dongfang brocade suddenly hugged her. Tong Tong sat directly on his leg. She was frightened and said nervously, "stop making trouble, be careful of your injury."


    "I need your help." Dongfang brocade keeps a close eye on her.


    "You are my brother! We can''t. " Tong Tong blushed to death.


    "Already, my dear sister." Dongfang brocade reached directly into her clothes and buttoned her.


    Tongtong''s body was numb, she would push him away immediately, but Dongfang brocade kissed her directly. Tongtong was frightened, and she pushed him away, but she was too strong. Dongfang brocade was pushed on the bed by her and coughed.


    "I''m sorry, how are you?" Tongtong immediately helps him to sit well. Dongfang brocade directly pulls her to the bed and presses her down, and kisses her again.


    Tongtong''s body immediately reflected that she wanted to push him away, but she thought of the way he just coughed She hesitated again.


    However, now she knows who he is, how can he mess about.


    "No, you''re my brother. We can''t do that."


    "It''s not natural. What are you afraid of? Be good, or I''ll only hurt you more. " Dongfang brocade knows her weakness too much.


    "You know, come on. Stop it, will you?" Tong Tong is crying.


    "I didn''t make trouble, you know I have a need, or you can help me solve it in another way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang brocade sees that she doesn''t speak, and will continue immediately.


    "Lie back and I''ll help you." Tongtong said at once.


    "Don''t go back on what you said." East brocade finish saying then let go of her, Tongtong gets up after hurriedly escapes to the bed, her blush is deadly.


    She''s really struggling. Do you really want to help him? But their relationship Tong Tong really feels embarrassed.


    "Come on, I can''t rest until I''ve solved it." Oriental brocade urges her.


    Tongtong also went out. She sat down and reached into the quilt.


    Dongfang brocade closed his eyes and began to enjoy it.


    Tongtong worked hard for half an hour to help him out.


    Her face is hot enough to fry eggs!


    Tongtong immediately got up to wash his hands and took a towel to help him clean up.


    "Huangfu Tong, when you help me, am I Huangfu Xiang or Oriental brocade?" Looking at her, Dongfang brocade was greatly satisfied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong doesn''t want to pay attention to his question.


    "Go to sleep, and you''ll recover quickly if you sleep more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Tongtong left, he was still a little confused

 Chapter 4242

    When Tongtong left, she was still a little confused. She couldn''t believe that she actually helped him


    She tried to calm herself down. She knew that once there was a first time, there would be another time.


    Tongtong thought of taking out his mobile phone, finding some treasure, searching for some things to place an order


    Huangfu night found his daughter in the Bai family this time.


    Xiaodie is sleeping in baixiaomeng''s room.


    "Xiaomeng, you have the best relationship with Xiaodie. Help your uncle take care of her." Huangfu said at night.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Xiaodie is in a bad mood. She will be OK tomorrow."


    "I don''t want to go to the school recently. Please advise her for me." Huangfu keeps telling Bai Xiaomeng at night.


    Xiaomeng agrees very happily.


    Knowing that his little daughter is in Bai''s house, he has nothing to worry about. Let Xiaodie live here first, and he will go back first.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang brocade had a good sleep. When she woke up the next day, Tong Tong brought her breakfast. She put it down first and then came to wash it for him.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Oriental brocade looks at Tongtong''s request.


    Tong Tong then helped him to go to the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, she wanted to leave first. She was stopped by Dongfang brocade and asked her to untie his pants.


    "Your hand is not hurt again." Tong Tong frowned and said.


    "I didn''t hurt my hand, but I hurt my arm, I didn''t have the strength." The eastern brocade said rightfully.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    Forget it, in order to resolve the resentment, bear him.


    Tong Tong helped him untie his trousers and said, "OK."


    "Take it out for me. Do you want me to pee through my pants?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, I can''t hold it."


    Tong Tong really wants to leave, but, looking at him, he can only help first.


    At last, Tongtong was asked to help him


    Finally, he sent him back to his bed, and Tong Tong came back to wash his hands. After washing his hands, he served him with a meal.


    Tongtong thinks that she is really sincere. If he won''t forgive herself again, she really can''t.


    After breakfast, Tongtong''s cell phone rang again. It was Haisu''s cell phone again. Tongtong hurriedly took the cell phone and ran out.


    Dongfang brocade looks at her and frowns slightly. Intuitively, the person who called her is not the person of ordinary relationship, but the same person as before.


    Tongtong and Haisu talked for about half an hour before hanging up. After returning, she gave Dongfang Jin the medicine to take and the medicine for infusion.


    "I''ve been eating for so long, will you give me some medicine?"


    "Half an hour after dinner is the best way to take the medicine." Tongtong interpretation.


    "So your previous operations are all wrong?" The East brocade displeased question.


    "It''s not. It''s OK. It''s not so strict with time." Tongtong some helpless said.


    "You don''t treat me as a serious patient at all." Dongfang brocade starts to get angry.


    Tong Tong a face of helplessness, do not know what he really want.


    "Or infusion first." Tongtong put down the medicine and went to get the liquid medicine.


    "It''s even worse for my stomach to eat later. Take it." Oriental brocade requirements.


    Tong Tong put all the medicine in his hand and handed him the water.


    After Oriental brocade finished eating the medicine, Tongtong put liquid on his hand and asked, "do you want to eat fruit?"

 Chapter 4243

    "I''d like to have ginseng soup." Oriental brocade requirements.


    Tong Tong let himself rest first, and she went down to stew.


    Just after Tongtong left, Dongfang brocade immediately took her cell phone which was put on the bedside table. When she opened it, she had a password. He directly entered her birthday, and the cell phone was unlocked.


    Dongfang brocade looked at the item. The first one was Haisu. It was also Haisu yesterday. All the previous calls were made by this person.


    Dongfang brocade''s eyebrows wrinkled. He locked his cell phone and put it back.


    It seems that this Haisu has a different relationship with her.


    Tongtong stewed soup comes first when it''s ordered. It''s better to have someone watching when infusion.


    When she came in this time, Dongfang brocade had been staring at her, which made Tongtong a little confused. I didn''t know where she had offended him.


    After three bottles of infusion, the infusion was over. Tong Tong looked at the time, and the soup was almost ready. She went downstairs to see the soup.


    At this time, her mobile phone rings. Dongfang brocade takes a look at the phone of Haisu again. He takes it directly and answers it.


    "Hello?"


    Haisu froze for a moment and asked, "are you?"


    "Who are you? What''s the relationship with huangfutong? " Asked the Oriental brocade.


    "I''m Tong Tong''s fiance. Who are you? How can you answer her phone?" Haisu asked with a frown.


    "You don''t need to know that. She doesn''t have time to answer your phone now. You can call back later." Dongfang brocade said to hang up, simply shut down the phone and put it aside.


    His eyebrows wrinkled. Huangfu had a fiance at night?


    It seems that the relationship between the two is good.


    When tongtongduan comes back, she feels the atmosphere is wrong. She is a little strange. What''s wrong with him? It seems that I didn''t do anything to annoy him, did I?


    She put the soup down first and said, "it''s still a little hot now. Let''s cool it down before drinking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Would you like me to knead your legs for you?"


    "Well." Dongfang brocade finally answered a word. Tong Tong was relieved. She came to the bedside and sat down and began to pinch his legs.


    After pinching the legs once, the temperature of the soup was almost the same, so she went to bring the soup to him.


    Dongfang brocade drank up a bowl of soup in one breath. After he put down the bowl, he said, "there is still a leg to pinch."


    "Ah?" Tong Tong was stunned for a moment, reflecting what he said, and suddenly became uncomfortable.


    "I need it now." Dongfang brocade is watching her closely. He wants to see if she can do it.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right back." Tongtong immediately got up and ran out.


    Dongfang brocade wondered what she was going to do. Tong Tong came back soon. He took a box and put it on the quilt. He said, "I''ll go out first."


    Tongtong said and left. Dongfang brocade looked at the box suspiciously. He took it and opened it. When he saw the things inside, he couldn''t believe it. His eyes widened.


    He took one out and looked at it. Fly Plane Bei!


    He picked up another, another feiji cup!


    And the shape of a butt


    Dongfang brocade looked at the five or six adult products in it and was about to get angry. The door was suddenly pushed open. Tong Tong probe came in and said, "it means I''ve seen them. They''re all pretty good. They also have the function of warming up. Press more buttons to see which mode you like. Then I won''t disturb you."

 Chapter 4244

    "Come in for me! Let''s talk. " "East brocade black face roars a way.


    "I won''t bother you. Take your time. I''ll prepare Chinese food." Tongtong said and immediately closed the door.


    When she ran to the entrance of the building, she heard a crackling sound in the room. It should be Dongfang brocade who lost everything.


    Tongtong''s steps kept on going. He hurriedly went downstairs, but he was a little complacent. This guy bullied himself and was used to bullying him. Did he really think he could not resist?


    Bad guy, how could he have been so used to him if he didn''t have feelings for him.


    Tongtong is proudly cooking in the kitchen. Thinking of the angry appearance of Oriental brocade, he feels really cool.


    She found out some vegetables are going to clean, she was suddenly held from behind, Tong Tong was scared, nervous about screaming.


    "You Why did you get out of bed and go back quickly? It''s not fatal. " Tongtong roared angrily.


    "Huangfutong, I think you are itchy!" Oriental brocade turned her over and kissed her.


    Tongtong tried to push him away, but it didn''t succeed twice. The man was as powerful as a beast. She didn''t dare to push him any more. Now his wound has just healed. Once she made money with him again, it''s afraid that it''s all split again.


    "Dongfang brocade, I think you are crazy. Your injury is better. You come again!" Tong Tong roared angrily and helplessly.


    "Do you want me to use those ghosts? Thank you for coming out! " Dongfang brocade is really angry with her. She forces her to occupy her in the kitchen.


    If this man is ruthless, Tongtong can''t resist at all.


    Dongfang brocade pressed her hands high on the wall and began to move. Her lips kissed her.


    Tongtong was uncomfortable and embarrassed. She said nervously, "wait a minute, can we go back to the house?"


    She suddenly remembered that Qingfeng was responsible for protecting herself. Although he hasn''t appeared recently, it doesn''t mean that he wasn''t nearby and didn''t pay attention to her situation.


    "No way."


    "Oriental brocade, please. I''ll do whatever you want to do when you go back to my room." Tong Tong is nervous about avoiding him.


    After hearing her words, Dongfang brocade stopped and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Sure, very sure!" Tong Tong quickly pushed him away and quickly helped him lift his pants.


    Oriental brocade, "..."


    Tong Tong, holding Oriental brocade, went upstairs. When he entered the bedroom, he pulled her to the bedside and pushed her up.


    No matter how Tongtong discusses with him, Dongfang Jin doesn''t listen to him, and pulls her to do it first.


    At the end, the wound on Dongfang brocade''s body was almost cracked, and the blood dyed the gauze on his body red again.


    "You are What a mess! " Tong Tong stared at him angrily and helped him to bandage the wound again with trembling.


    "If you hadn''t broken your promise to me, how could I have made a mess?" Dongfang brocade stared at her displeased.


    "Where I have it, everything is ready for you."


    "You dare say that."


    "Well, I''m wrong. I won''t get out of bed next time. Don''t get out of bed until I get hurt again!" Tong Tong looked at his request very seriously.


    "It depends on your performance." Said Dongfang brocade.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    "Why should it depend on my performance?"


    "If you can stay in bed with me all the time, I won''t get out of bed!"


    "You..."


    Tongtong was bitten by his anger. Sure enough, he was just as hateful.

 Chapter 4245

    Tong Tong simply ignored him, helped him to deal with the wounds on his body again, and then collected all the adult supplies he bought and put them in the bedside table.


    "Take them all and throw them into the sea. Don''t let me see them again!" The temples of Oriental brocade jump.


    "You don''t have to. Why do you care?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll do it again." Oriental brocade threat.


    Tongtong immediately took things and ran away.


    Dongfang brocade is so angry with her that she always has the ability to drive him crazy.


    Tong Tong went downstairs to make lunch with his slightly sour legs.


    In the evening, Tongtong thought of taking her mobile phone to see if there was a call or a text message. When she got her mobile phone, she saw that her mobile phone was turned off.


    "Is there no electricity?" Tongtong is a little strange. There is a lot of electricity after it is turned on.


    "How could it turn off suddenly?"


    As soon as she turned on her mobile phone, the phone came in. Tong Tong saw that it was Haisu''s phone again, and suddenly felt a headache.


    She''s going out to pick up the phone right away.


    "Your fiance''s phone number?" Dongfang brocade asked suddenly.


    "How do you know?" Tong Tong looks at him in surprise.


    "Huangfutong, I didn''t expect you to be so mean. If you have a fiance, you should go to bed with me!" Dongfang brocade suddenly scolded in anger.


    Tong Tong''s face changed, her body also followed a soft, she almost can''t breathe, and even forgot to answer the phone, just standing there, spreading a sadness.


    Until the cell phone stopped ringing, she just reflected and ran out of the room.


    Dongfang brocade wants to go out, but it finally relies on going back.


    Tongtong went downstairs, and out of the villa, she went to the steps and sat down, the expression on her face is very sad and painful.


    Qingfeng came out and asked, "what do you need, miss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongtong didn''t expect that Qingfeng was really there. She was in the kitchen just now. What happened to her and Dongfang brocade


    Tong Tong has no doubt. He must know.


    "Qingfeng, I''m really at a loss now. I can''t find the direction." The bitter opening of Tongtong.


    "Time will give you the best answer."


    "What if that answer is not what I want?" Tong Tong looked up at him.


    "Even if it''s not what you want, it''s the best." Qingfeng replied earnestly.


    Tong Tong looked at him, slowly lowered his head, his eyes were helpless.


    Tong Tong knew that Dongfang brocade''s injury was much better, so he didn''t go to his room to take care of him in the evening.


    She went back to her room to sleep.


    When she woke up the next day, she went to see him again and made breakfast for two as usual. After having breakfast with Dongfang Jin, she supervised him to take medicine and gave him infusion.


    Dongfang brocade looked at her indifference. She was very uncomfortable, but since she didn''t want to talk to herself, he would not talk to her.


    Neither of them spoke. Tong Tong thought the air in the bedroom was too oppressive. When he was ok, he didn''t stay in the room.


    The expression of Oriental brocade is getting colder and colder.


    ¡­¡­


    Baby is resting at home because his buttocks are stuck. Lu has found out who put the needle. It''s Zhao Xi who is quarreling with baby. Lu has punished her.


    When LUMO Xiu came back, he saw the baby crouching on the ground for fun, and his brow was frowned, "don''t you have any pain in your ass?"


    "What about the pain?"

 Chapter 4246

    "How about the pain? I can''t lie there all the time. Besides, it doesn''t hurt that much. " Baby finish, continue to look at the music in front of him.


    "I bought you ice cream." Lu raised a big bag that he was carrying.


    Baby didn''t expect that he actually bought it for himself. He jumped up happily, but his butt hurt again.


    "Slow down!" LUMO Xiu hugged her in a hurry.


    "I''m fine. Give it to me."


    Baby immediately took a bucket of ice cream from the bag and went to her exclusive seat in the restaurant. This is specially prepared for her by gardenia. It''s covered with a special soft mat, just suitable for her injured buttocks.


    Baby open the ice cream bucket, happy to eat up, eat the familiar taste, baby satisfied squinting eyes.


    Lu also went into the restaurant and sat down beside her. He looked at her side face and asked, "how long have you not contacted your parents?"


    "Forget, why do you ask this all of a sudden?" Baby continues to eat ice cream.


    "Just ask, but you don''t seem to have a good relationship with them." Lu murxiu thought about the information he found, and some of them were distressed by this girl. It is said that her parents were particularly bad for her.


    "It''s also my parents. At least I didn''t want to wear less clothes. It''s good." Babe just said it casually. It''s not even in my head, but it makes some sense.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But as you say, your parents seem to care about you." Lu always felt that something was not right, but he still couldn''t grasp the point.


    "Yes? Did I say that? " Baby turned his head and looked at him with big eyes. There was a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    "That''s what you said the day your butt was stabbed."


    "Will you stop talking like this? Do you think I''ll be injured? Why is it so bad that I''m not embarrassed? "


    "When you were drunk and forced me, you bit my ass. what''s the shame?" Lumoshu really convinced her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Impossible!"


    "Now that the tooth marks are gone, you say it''s impossible."


    "Don''t talk about it in the future. People will laugh when they hear you."


    "Are you afraid of jokes? This is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard! "


    "LUMO Xiu, what''s wrong with me without you?"


    "Miss, uncle, I cut the fruit. You can have some first, and then you can have dinner." Gardenia came in with a plate of fruit.


    "Are the stars still awake?" Baby asked gardenia.


    "I don''t think I''m awake. I''ll call him up."


    Gardenia just finished saying, then saw the little star wearing cute cartoon pajamas came in, baby saw the little star, looked at his face in surprise, "the star is coming, your face is better."


    Now little star''s face is almost not red, and the swelling has gone down, that is, there are still some unsmooth, but we can see the original appearance. It''s really a standard little beautiful man.


    The baby gets up to meet the little star. Looking at the baby eating half of the ice cream, Lu murxiu thinks it''s so delicious? He took the ice cream and ate it himself.


    The cool and sweet ice cream entrance, let alone, seems really delicious, a little like a baby''s mouth. He remembered that it was the same taste, that is, the taste is more Q soft

 Chapter 4247

    The baby pulled the little star back and saw that LUMO Xiu was eating his own ice cream.


    "LUMO Xiu, you let go of my ice cream!" Baby rushed to get his own ice cream.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    "I bought it."


    "But you bought it for me. You can''t eat it." Baby put the ice cream in front of the little star and gave it to his son.


    "Can''t you be so eccentric?" LUMO Xiu is going to rob immediately, and little star immediately hugs the whole bucket.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    As expected, if you have a mother, you will have a son.


    "LUMO Xiu, how did I find out that you suddenly changed?" Baby blinks at him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you go to the high school before? Why are you so grounded now? " Baby is really curious.


    "It''s not taken I went to work in the study. "


    Lu also found that when he was with this girl, he would always want to talk with her, and could not control his mouth at all.


    Yes, he used to be different.


    Baby, "..."


    "Uncle, we will have dinner soon. Don''t go up first. Accompany miss and little star." Gardenia came out of the kitchen and said.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    After dinner, Lu murxiu followed her baby back to the room to change her wound.


    "Lie down."


    "Can I have Gardenia replaced?" Baby asked with a face of resistance.


    "I didn''t see you shy before, but now I''m so pretentious. I''ve seen it twice." LUMO Xiu came to pull her and pulled her to the bedside to let her lie down.


    Baby, "..."


    LUMO Xiu directly pulled off her baby''s pants and took the gauze from her wound. He first cleaned up the previous medicine, then put on a new medicine and pasted the gauze again.


    "What kind of feud and resentment did I have with Zhao? How could I do that to me!" I''m so angry. I wish I could go to check with Zhao he myself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu murxiu didn''t speak. He did go to see Zhao Xi in person, but what she said


    "LUMO Xiu, are you listening? Should you ask? Why did she do this to me? "


    "I didn''t ask. I''ve punished her for whatever."


    "But there must be a reason, and the pervert who suddenly pushed me downstairs." Said the baby angrily.


    "The man didn''t find it. He was cunning and left no trace." Lu murxiu also felt strange. It seems that the man was premeditated, not a crime on the spur of the moment.


    "Who did I offend?" Baby is extremely depressed. Intuitively, something bad must have happened.


    Lu Mo Xiu looks at the little girl, and it''s hard to connect her with the vicious Ning Bao in Zhao Qian''s mouth.


    Zhao Qian said that she did so only to return her life in her own way, because Ning Bao had harmed her good friend in the same way before.


    But at that time, Ning Bao was even more ruthless and hurt the girl very badly. It is said that she is almost half disabled now.


    Because of the influence of the Ning family, no one dares to do anything about Ning Bao, so she is still at large.


    Lu went to find out. Zhao Qian didn''t lie. There was such a thing. The girl classmate had several operations because she was hurt too much. Now she has become a cripple.


    So he punished Zhao Qian, but finally let her go.


    "Ramotho, speak!"

 Chapter 4248

    When he arrived at Lu''s clinic, he carefully examined little star''s face and said, "sister-in-law, your eyes are really poisonous. After treatment, little star has transformed into a beautiful little man perfectly. This time you can make money."


    "I''m not a bad eye, I''m kind-hearted, good people have good rewards." Baby said happily.


    "Well, it is." Lu agreed with her.


    "Good people? Ning Bao, are you a good man? " A sharp voice sounded, to the small star to a jump, immediately jumped up from the chair and rushed to the baby''s arms.


    Baby looked back and saw a girl coming in, but the girl walked in a strange way, as if she was lame.


    "Zhou Yuan, do you know my sister-in-law?" Lu asked the girl in.


    "Your sister-in-law, she is your sister-in-law!" Zhou Yuan suddenly laughed.


    Lu and Baobao frowned and looked at the woman puzzledly.


    "Ning Bao, you don''t know me, do you? No, I haven''t seen you for more than two years! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby doesn''t know what to say. She really doesn''t know this girl, but it seems that this girl knows Ning Bao.


    "Dr. Lu, don''t you keep asking me who did this to me?"


    Zhou Yuan''s fingers are pointing to the baby. The baby stares at her with frightened eyes. Lu is also very surprised.


    "It''s her, Ning Bao!"


    "I......" Baby wanted to say that she didn''t, but she didn''t know if Ning Bao did it more than two years ago.


    Lu took a look at the baby, turned to look at Zhou Yuan and said, "you should recognize the wrong person. My sister-in-law is not like that. Come with me and see your recovery."


    "How could she not be like that! She''s just like that. " Zhou Yuan glares at the baby.


    "I What did I do to you? " Baby looked at her and asked.


    "What else have you done to me!" Zhou Yuan''s voice was very sharp. The baby, afraid of scaring the little star, quickly covered his ears.


    "Baby, you take the little star back first. His face is OK. I''ll send you some ointment then."


    Lu forced Zhou Yuan to leave, but the baby didn''t leave directly with the little star. Instead, she sat down.


    She looked at the direction of the door with a heavy expression until her hand was caught by a small hand.


    "Nothing." Said the little star.


    Baby reached out and touched his head. "I''m ok, don''t worry."


    Little star listened to her and hugged her.


    Lu came back after ten minutes. When he came back, he had a dignified expression and was surprised to see that his baby had not left.


    "Sister in law, why haven''t you returned?"


    "Tell me what happened to her?" Baby looked at him and asked.


    "Don''t take her words seriously."


    "I don''t take her words seriously. Tell me what''s going on." Baby continued to ask, she wanted to know what sin Ning Bao had done.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''d better not ask."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask someone else."


    Seeing her insistence, Lu told her about Zhou Yuan. It turned out that more than two years ago, Zhou Yuan had been stabbed in her hip with a ball point pen, and her position was special. She also injured Yin Department. At that time, the situation was very critical. Later, Zhou Yuan also had several operations before she barely became what she is now.

 Chapter 4249

    At the beginning, it was Zhou Yuan who was admitted by him, so now she comes to him if she has any problems.


    Because she had done so many operations, Lu suggested that she recover for a year first, and then decide on the operation plan to see if she can recover to normal.


    The baby is silly after listening. She can''t believe that Ning Bao did such a terrible thing.


    "Are you sure Ning Bao did it?" Baby asked.


    "I really don''t know. I did a good job of keeping this secret. I didn''t know it had anything to do with you." Lu told the truth.


    "Give me the medicine that little star will use next, so you won''t have to run again." Said the baby, holding the little star in her arms.


    "Well then." Lu asked the nurse to deliver the medicine, wrote the usage on the box, explained to the baby again


    when the baby took the medicine, she left with the little star, and when she left the hospital, the baby took another taxi. When she was going to get on the bus, Zhou Yuan suddenly rushed over, grabbed the baby and slapped her.


    Baby was hit by her face burning pain, little star very angry rushed to push her, was pushed to the ground by Zhou Yuan.


    Baby quickly picked up the little star and asked nervously, "does it hurt?"


    The little star cried and shook his head.


    The baby is very distressed. Lu is not sure about them. He wants to catch up with them and see what happened.


    He came over and pulled away Zhou Yuan. "Baby, little star, how are you doing?"


    "I''m fine." Baby shook his head, a little speechless.


    "Zhou Yuan, how can you hit people at will?" Lu Muchen stared at her displeased.


    "Am I calling at will? She did me harm! I wish I could kill her! " Zhou Yuan screamed.


    "Are you still going?" The driver asked when he saw that they had been unable to get on.


    "I''m sorry, but I won''t leave." Baby just closed the door.


    There was a flash of anxiety in the taxi driver''s eyes, but now the baby didn''t get on the bus, so he had to drive away first.


    "Lu Muchen, you can take us back. You can go. I don''t care about you." Baby light said.


    "Ha ha, don''t think you will be forgiven like this. I tell you, you don''t deserve it! You should be bound to the cross for trial. " Zhou Yuan said it viciously and left.


    Lu looked at her swollen face and asked, "do you want some medicine?"


    "Go back first." Baby doesn''t want to be watched, especially the little stars.


    Lu took the little star and two people out of the hospital.


    Just after arriving at the car, Lu''s phone rang and asked about them. Lu didn''t know how to say it. He could only look at the baby, but he didn''t let him say it directly.


    Lu can only say that he is sending them back now.


    Lu is relieved.


    "It seems that you and my brother have made up." Lu started his car and left.


    "No peace." Baby caressed the little star''s head, he kept staring at her face.


    "It''s OK. It''s not too painful." Baby wanted to laugh, but pulled to the corner of the mouth was cut, let her take a breath of air conditioning.


    "Don''t worry too much about it. After all, it''s been so long. It''s said that your family has paid for it." Lu comforted her.


    Baby didn''t talk, but sighed in her heart. What did she owe Ning Bao? She made her own sin, and now her ass still hurts.

 Chapter 4250

    Fortunately, Zhao Qian is lighter to her. She only put one needle.


    "Are you ok?" Lu thought she was sad about it.


    "Lu, if I said that I didn''t do this, would you believe me?" Baby looked at him and asked.


    "I''m sure you can''t do such a thing." Lu gave her a very positive answer.


    Baby heard his words, the mood just a little better, "with you this sentence, I will be more happy."


    "Don''t think too much." Lu believes that Ningbao cannot do such a thing.


    After sending the baby and the little star back, Lu went back to the hospital first. If anyone asked him now, he would insist that it was definitely not done by the baby. Even if he didn''t know what happened at the beginning, he was also very convinced.


    Lu Muchen called Lu muxiu and told him about it.


    Lu murxiu hung up the phone after listening. He knew about it the day before yesterday. He wanted to hide it from her, but she still knew it.


    Now he has something important to deal with, and can''t go back. He takes his cell phone and goes to the place where no one is and makes a video call to the baby.


    Baby is cleaning his face. When he hears the phone ring, he answers it directly.


    At a glance, Lu saw the redness and swelling on her face, and his brow was wrinkled? Is it painful? "


    "It''s all right, you know?" Baby saw him a little bit depressed.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. I''ll fix it." Said Lu.


    "That Did you know that for a long time? " Asked the baby.


    "I heard about it at the time of the accident, but I didn''t care. This time I was looking for Zhao Qian. She told me."


    "Do you think I''m bad?" Baby some lost inquiry.


    "Even if you did it, it must have been you before. I don''t believe you will do it now."


    Baby listen to him so, originally very sad heart again suddenly open, "thank you for saying so."


    "I''m just saying the truth. Take a good rest at home. I may not be able to go back until evening." Lu murxiu hates to go back now, but things here really can''t go away.


    After hanging up the phone, the baby will continue to wipe his own medicine.


    Although that was done by Ning Bao, now she lives in Ning Bao''s body, and everyone will think that she did it.


    After wiping the medicine, the baby went back to the bedside and lay on his stomach. His buttocks still hurt a little. He hurt so much. Zhou Yuan had to have more pain at that time.


    Baby sighed, and really felt that Ning Bao had done something wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    When Huangfu came to see Dongfang brocade again in the evening, he continued to pretend to sleep. He really didn''t want to see him.


    Huangfu''s face was much better at night, and he was relieved. When Dongfang brocade heard that he told Tongtong to take good care of himself, he left without any more stay.


    In the middle of the night, a helicopter stopped outside the villa. Quicksand and people were ready to enter the villa. Qingfeng immediately stopped them with bodyguards.


    "Brother, I just came to pick up our little Lord!" Liusha gives a fist to Qingfeng.


    Qingfeng looks at the quicksand in front of her, frowns and says, "I''ll ask my eldest lady."


    Liu Sha didn''t say anything, so he waited outside. Some of his followers were not convinced and said, "let''s fight in directly. Why be afraid of them?"

 Chapter 4251

    "Unbridled, what is fear? When someone saves the young Lord, we will fight in and hurt the people. They are mentally ill." Quicksand glared at his men and immediately backed down.


    When Tongtong heard about it, she went out to see who it was. When she saw Liusha, she immediately smiled. Liusha also immediately showed a bright smile and wanted to go to reminisce with her. But when she thought about the stabbing of Dongfang brocade in the airport, his expression became cold again. He didn''t want to talk to Tongtong.


    "Quicksand, long time no see, what''s the matter with you?" Tong Tong ran to him and asked suspiciously as he smiled and faced again.


    "We are here to receive the little Lord." Quicksand replied very seriously.


    "Come in with me." Tong Tong turns and takes him in.


    When two people pass by Qingfeng, Liusha nods to Qingfeng. Qingfeng doesn''t look back to Liusha until two people walk by. His eyes are very deep.


    "Quicksand, do you have a problem with me?" Tongtong said hello directly.


    "No, how dare I?" Quicksand light back a sentence.


    "Now your whole face is written that you have a problem with me and hate me. What have I done?" Tongtong simply stood there and did not move. Today, he had to ask an answer.


    "How did you leave?" Quicksand doesn''t want to guess any more now. Just say hello.


    "I I don''t know. When I woke up, I met a group of wolves in a ravine. If it wasn''t for the wolf king who was hurt by the clip, I think I''m not in the world now. " Tong Tong looked at him sincerely and replied.


    "How could this happen?" Quicksand frowned.


    "I really don''t know. Later, I lived with the wolf for a few days. My father found me and I told the truth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quicksand doesn''t doubt Tong Tong will lie.


    "Let''s go and take me to the young master first."


    Tongtong wanted to ask what, and finally did not ask, with quicksand to the upstairs Oriental brocade bedroom.


    Dongfang brocade saw him and sat up. After a few days'' rest, his health was much better.


    "Little Lord, how are you? It''s all because the subordinates are not good at their work that they hurt Shaozhu. Please punish Shaozhu! " Quicksand immediately knelt down.


    "Get up, I''m fine. It''s not your fault."


    "Little Lord, I''ll pick you up. When shall we go?"


    "Quicksand, he''s still seriously injured. It''s better to rest for a few days." Tongtong said in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quicksand thought about it, and immediately agreed to come down. After all, after Dongfang brocade was stabbed, his body never recovered.


    He wants to have miss Huangfu here, so that he can recover from the injury of the young master. Now the external situation is not good for them. It''s better to take care of the injury here, and have the protection of the Beiming family and Huangfu family.


    Liusha knows that if he leaves now, he is afraid that Shaozhu''s injury will only become more and more serious.


    Moreover, young Lord recklessly accepted the mission of Mingcheng. After all, he still wanted to see Miss Huangfu, but he refused to admit it.


    "When is my turn to you?" Dongfang brocade frowns a little.


    "When Shao Zhu is injured and has no judgment, I can make the right decision!" Said quicksand.


    "I have judgment now!"


    "But you are injured, Miss Huangfu. Let''s go out first. I have something to tell you. Let the young Lord rest first."

 Chapter 4252

    Liu Sha then turns around and leaves, ignoring the face of Oriental brocade.


    Tongtong also hurriedly went out with quicksand. Tongtong closed the door and went downstairs with quicksand.


    "How is Shaozhu''s injury? How much more can be cured? "


    "He has internal injuries and traumas. If you say that he is completely cured, he will probably get half a month, and he will continue to recuperate himself for more than half a year, which is the best."


    "Well, I see." Said quicksand.


    "Then what are your plans?" Tong Tong asked.


    "Let the young master keep it here for another week, and then go back to cure and recuperate himself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quicksand to the villa, his men are arranged to organize the corner here.


    When he came back, Qingfeng was still guarding at the door. He nodded to Qingfeng to get in. Qingfeng suddenly said, "my name is Qingfeng."


    "My name is quicksand I hope you will take good care of me recently. " Quicksand smiled at him.


    "Since you are miss''s friend, you should." Qingfeng nods.


    Liusha nodded and was ready to go in. Qingfeng asked, "you..."


    "Something else?" Quicksand looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t understand what was wrong with the man and how he talked.


    "Nothing." Qingfeng then turned and left.


    It turns out that he doesn''t remember himself at all. No wonder, he is three years younger than himself. When he left, he was four years old and seven years old.


    It''s normal that he doesn''t know himself.


    Qingfeng thinks it''s strange that he can recognize him at a glance. After all, he hasn''t seen him for more than 20 years.


    Liusha didn''t care about it at all. When he went in, he went back to Dongfang brocade''s bedroom and told him all the things in the organization recently.


    "Young Lord, I think Mrs. Luo is very suspicious." Liusha now suspects that Mrs. Luo did the leak.


    "How is Xiaojie now?" Asked Dongfang brocade with a frown.


    "The eldest lady has been asking when you will go back, but she hasn''t done anything more. She I shouldn''t be ambivalent about the organization. I just care about you too much. " Liusha said with a stiff head.


    He and Dongfang brocade know Luo Xinjie''s small movements, but the young master didn''t say anything, let alone much more.


    Think about it. Miss Xinjie and Shaozhu grew up depending on each other. Shaozhu will surely be more tolerant to her.


    Besides, what Miss Xinjie does is just a small act, which does not harm the safety of the organization, but Mrs. Luo is different.


    "Send someone to keep a close eye on Mrs. Luo. If she changes again, she will be executed in secret directly. Let my heart do this." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "Well, I''ll send you an order right away."


    "If she''s been honest lately, let her live a few more days." Dongfang brocade will not let lady Luo go. After all, what she did has hurt her brother''s life.


    Liu Sha agrees to come down, Tong Tong knocks on the door and comes in, saying, "you can have dinner."


    "Then I''ll go down and leave you alone." Quicksand turns away.


    "Where are you going? You don''t want to eat with us. I made your share. "


    "Eat with young Lord. I''ll go to your bodyguard to eat together." Quicksand smiled.


    "Go to find Qingfeng, then I''ll tell him." Tong Tong worries that Qingfeng will ignore him.


    "No, I think your bodyguard speaks well."


    "You say that sunny wind talks well?" Tong Tong felt a little surprised.

 Chapter 4253

    Tongtong felt a little surprised. Did he make a mistake?


    "I''ll go down first."


    Tong Tong looks at him suspiciously. Qingfeng is the famous cold face king in the bodyguard of his family. No one pays attention to him. He can''t speak with him at all.


    When Dongfang brocade looked at her, Tong Tong immediately turned out of the room and went to the bottom of the building for food. Tong Tong frowned a little. She didn''t know how she came back now, especially afraid to get along with him alone.


    East brocade''s chest is also a stuffy, in the heart inexplicably starts to be agitated.


    When Tongtong came up with the meal, Dongfang brocade sat there with no expression. Looking at him like this, she was even more nervous.


    She carefully placed the food and said, "you can eat it. I''ll eat it later."


    "Eat together if you want!" Oriental brocade stared at her coldly.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    Since he said that, she also sat down to eat with him. During the meal, Tongtong thought about things all the time, and looked at him distracted.


    "Thinking about your fiance?" Asked the Oriental brocade.


    Tong Tong immediately shook his head. "No."


    "Oh? Not thinking about your fiance? " The eyes of Oriental brocade are deep.


    Tong Tong shakes his head again.


    "Then what are you thinking?"


    "I said you should be angry, but I''m not going to say it." Tongtong said weakly.


    "Say it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you say it, you will say it. If you don''t say it, you will know that I will be angry." Dongfang brocade is going to be pissed off by her now.


    "I want you to come home with me and make up with my family." Tongtong said, biting his chopsticks low.


    Tongtong thought Huangfu would get angry at night, but after a long time, he didn''t make a sound. She looked up at him and found that he was staring at himself.


    "Are you serious?" Dongfang brocade looked at her incredulously and asked.


    Tong Tong nodded at once, "yes!"


    "Even if you can''t do it in your life, I advise you not to dream." Dongfang brocade continues to eat.


    "Why? I think I can do it as long as I want to Besides, I won''t give up. I can''t do it, but I can do it. No one of you can stop me. Grandma and Mommy can''t, neither can you! " Tongtong said very seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang brocade didn''t talk anymore, but continued to eat.


    This is a quiet meal for two people.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liusha went out, he saw Qingfeng standing at the door. He felt that this man was like a door god, but he was also a conscientious bodyguard.


    "Hello, I haven''t eaten yet. Where can I eat?" Quicksand came and patted him on the shoulder.


    Qingfeng looks back at him and slowly takes back his sight. "Come with me."


    "Thank you. I''ll say you''re looking better." Quicksand follows the clear wind.


    Qing Feng led him into a room and made a phone call. In a few minutes, food arrived.


    "You have a cook here. It''s not bad, but why do you want to cook by yourself?" Liusha''s mouth is watering when he looks at these meals.


    "The master needs to be able to command." Qingfeng light back a, took a pair of chopsticks to quicksand.


    After Liusha took over, he said, "I''m not polite. I''m going to trouble you in recent days."


    "Well."


    Qingfeng looks at Liusha''s delicious food and slowly holds the rice grains in the bowl. "How are you these years?"


    "Me? Very good! "

 Chapter 4254

    Liusha didn''t think it was right until he finished answering. He frowned and looked at the man across the street. "How do you think you know me like a family member who has been separated for many years?"


    "No, I''ll just ask. Well, maybe I''m not good at communicating with people." Said Qingfeng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How are you these years?" Liusha also asked.


    "Very well." Clear breeze light return a sentence.


    "Well, that''s good I still feel strange, ha ha. " Quicksand laughed, always feeling strange.


    He feels that Qingfeng looks at himself strangely. Does he really know himself?


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtong left the room with all the dishes and chopsticks. Dongfang brocade looked at her thin back and thought about what she said.


    Tongtong to downstairs put down the dishes, suddenly felt a strong nausea, she lying beside the pool retch up.


    When Liusha came in, he saw her like this and asked nervously, "are you OK, Miss Huangfu?"


    "I don''t know what happened? If you want to vomit, you can call me Tong Tong. That''s what everyone calls me. " Tongtong some can not stop spitting.


    "Aren''t you pregnant?" Quicksand came in and asked.


    "How could it be? I''ve been taking birth control pills." Tong Tong immediately denied.


    "That''s the same, medicine or I gave it to you. Do you want Qingfeng to help you find a doctor?" Asked quicksand.


    "No, you forget. I''m a doctor myself."


    "Well, I''ll see the young master first." When quicksand left, I went to tell Qingfeng.


    Tongtong was all right when Qingfeng came into the kitchen.


    "Do you feel ill, eldest lady? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "No, Qingfeng. You''ll ask someone to send me something sour to eat." Tongtong''s stomach was still uncomfortable, so he went to the living room and sat down.


    Qingfeng immediately called and said, "it will be delivered in half an hour."


    "Thank you. Go ahead and do your work. Leave me alone." Tong Tong wants to be alone.


    The clear wind left first.


    Liusha went upstairs and said to Dongfang brocade, "little Lord, it seems that Tongtong is not very comfortable just now."


    "Tung Tung?" Dongfang brocade looks at him displeased.


    Quicksand smiled twice. "She asked me to call it that."


    "What happened to her?" Oriental brocade pretends to ask casually.


    "Vomiting."


    "Vomit?"


    "Yes, retch. It looks very uncomfortable. If she didn''t take the pill, I thought she was pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang brocade''s eyes flashed a dark awn. How could he forget that he replaced Huangfu''s contraceptive pill with vitamins.


    Is she really pregnant?


    The breath of Oriental brocade is stagnant.


    Then Liusha said something to him. He couldn''t hear it. Liusha called for him many times before he said to himself, "go back to rest and let huangfutong come here."


    "Yes." Quicksand immediately went to do it.


    Qingfeng brings something like plum to Tongtong. Tongtong feels better after eating a few.


    Liusha comes down and tells her that Dongfang brocade is asking her to go up.


    Tong Tong took a bag of plum and went upstairs.


    "Excuse me, where shall I sleep tonight?" Quicksand looks at the sunny wind.


    "There are no empty rooms here. If you don''t mind, you can share one with me." Said Qingfeng.


    "I With you A room? " Quicksand feels weird.

 Chapter 4255

    "Well, either in the living room." Qingfeng turns around and goes.


    Quicksand, "..."


    Let''s go to bed with him. His bed is spacious anyway.


    Qingfeng listens to the footsteps coming up behind her, and raises her mouth.


    When Tongtong went upstairs, Oriental brocade had already laid down.


    "What can I do for you?" Tong Tong went to the bedside and asked.


    "Sleep with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, just sleep, nothing will happen." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "But..."


    "Huangfutong, don''t you forget what you said? If you think I''m a burden and don''t want to take care of me, I can leave now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll wash." Tongtong said and turned to the bathroom.


    When Tongtong came out, he helped him to wash and wash again. He helped him to the bathroom. It was almost an hour before he finished the tossing.


    After Oriental brocade lies down, Tong Tong feels uncomfortable again. She takes the plum and continues to eat some.


    "Aren''t you pregnant?" Asked the Oriental brocade.


    "No, I took the pill. You don''t know." Tong Tong''s light answer.


    "What about the failure?"


    "I don''t think so? It''s impossible. Go to bed quickly. More sleep will help your body recover. " Tongtong said that she also lay on the other side of the bed, of course, she was close to the bed.


    Tong Tong didn''t take Dongfang Jin''s words to heart at all, because she thought she couldn''t conceive Dongfang Jin''s children.


    Dongfang brocade doesn''t believe her. Of course, he won''t say much, but now his mood is complicated. Looking at her, he is probably pregnant with his own child.


    If she is really pregnant with her own child, what will he do?


    He turned to look at the girl not far away, the mood is particularly complex.


    He knew very well that the child could not have it.


    But


    Does he really want her to kill their children?


    Maybe


    It''s not a bad thing to have a child. She is pregnant with her own child. The most painful person is the old lady and her mother.


    In this way, he will avenge himself again!


    Dongfang brocade doesn''t think about it any more when he thinks about it. In this way, if he still hates those two people, there must be revenge!


    Where does Tongtong know what Dongfang brocade is thinking? She fell asleep soon. In the middle of the night, Dongfang brocade held her in her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Liusha really thinks that it''s strange for two men to sleep in the same bed. Although he didn''t sleep with men, especially when he was on duty, he didn''t care about it. Sometimes two people sleep together.


    However, the situation is different now. They are not carrying out their tasks.


    But


    It''s useless to think about all of them. That is to say, it''s safe to come here. Quicksand soon fell asleep, but as a killer, sleep is shallow sleep, with high vigilance.


    Qingfeng turns on the light and quicksand immediately opens his eyes.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll go to the bathroom. Go to sleep. Leave me alone." Qingfeng got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Liusha then closed his eyes and went to sleep. After half an hour, the wind came back. He leaned on the head of the bed and the light fell on Liusha''s face.


    He really changed so much that he looked totally different from when he was a child. Qingfeng didn''t expect that he didn''t even change his name.


    When he was a child, he was called quicksand.


    Quicksand turned his back to Qingfeng, and he slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 4256

    Qingfeng turns off the light and lies down to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Tong Tong woke up to see Oriental brocade, his head was still a little confused. How did they sleep together?


    Tong Tong immediately got up to prepare breakfast.


    "Sleep a little longer, sleepy." Oriental brocade hugged her more tightly.


    "I''ll make breakfast and you can go to sleep."


    "Is there no servant in your family? Are you a big lady in the kitchen every day? " Oriental brocade just doesn''t let her go.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    She looked at him with his eyes closed and refused to open. She could only hold him first.


    Tongtong is actually worried. If daddy comes suddenly and sees them like this, what will happen?


    I''ll be disappointed with her.


    "What are you thinking? Why do you worry so much every day? " Dongfang brocade opens her eyes and stares at her.


    "Are you not worried? Is there nothing on your mind? " Tong Tong looked at him and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Will you come home with me? I believe that grandma and my mommy will reconcile with you. " Tong Tong looked at him expectantly.


    "Ha ha, are you sure?" Dongfang brocade sneered and finally let her go. He stood up and leaned on the head of the bed.


    "I I will advise them when I go back. " Tongtong said in a hurry.


    "Then go and persuade them first. If they agree, I will go back." Oriental brocade sarcastically hooked his lips.


    "Well, I can do it. I can do it!" Tong Tong, regardless of his sarcastic attitude, nodded firmly.


    Dongfang brocade''s lips become straight, and his eyes look at her complicatedly. Does it really matter to her that he doesn''t reconcile with those two women?


    "I''ll ask the servant to make breakfast, and then I''ll call home. Take a rest first."


    "You can just call the servant directly. Please wash and wash with me first!" Oriental brocade requirements.


    Tong Tong is not in a rush to make a phone call, just as she hasn''t figured out how to persuade her grandma and Mommy.


    Tong Tong called the servant and helped him to the bathroom.


    Dongfang brocade''s wounds have recovered quickly. In fact, the wounds have basically healed and the internal injuries have recovered by 50%.


    The quicksand comes with breakfast.


    "Little Lord, Tongtong, you can eat." The quicksand arranged the meal.


    "Without a pair of chopsticks, I''ll get them."


    "Eat first, or I''ll go." Tongtong said and turned to leave first.


    Dongfang brocade looked at him displeased. "What''s the matter?"


    "Little Lord, it''s a big deal. The eldest lady has come to the hell city!" Liusha has just received the news.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What is Xiaojie doing here?" Dongfang brocade''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I came to see you. The eldest lady must know that Tongtong family is here. How can she not worry?"


    "Where is she now?"


    "When I went to the branch office, I made an agreement with the people over there. I won''t tell her your whereabouts for the time being. Do you think that''s ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t think she will be able to find it in a few days."


    When Tong Tong arrived downstairs, she called home. Instead of mentioning Huangfu Xiang, she asked about her family.


    "Tongtong, how are you doing now? I''ll be back for about two days. Grandma misses you. " Said the night mother.


    "Grandma, I''m much better. Don''t worry. Well, I may be back in two days..."

 Chapter 4257

    "In two days, grandma really miss you." Night mother sighed.


    "Isn''t little butterfly at home with you?" Tong Tong is also a little distressed grandma, but she is worried that if she goes, Oriental brocade will have a problem.


    "Well, will you come back as soon as possible?"


    "Grandma, I know. I will do it as soon as possible." Tong Tong put down his mobile phone and took the chopsticks back.


    After eating, Haisu''s phone rang again, and Tongtong ran out to pick it up.


    "Tongtong, where are you now? I want to see you. "


    "It''s not convenient for me to meet you now. That I thought about it. Let''s forget our engagement. I''ll ask my family to return everything to you. " Tong Tong said apologetically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because of the man who answered the phone yesterday?" Haisu asked suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I called you before. A man answered me and asked me my identity. Tong Tong, who are you with now?" Haisu asked.


    "Now A friend. "


    "I don''t think it''s as simple as friends, is it? Who do you like? Are you quitting because of him? "


    "Of course not That''s how it''s settled. Goodbye. " Tong Tong said and quickly hung up the phone.


    She held her mobile phone and stood there to be stunned. How could she feel that things are getting more and more complicated? No matter what, let Grandma and Dongfang brocade reconcile first.


    She must let him go home!


    When Tung Tung turned around, he saw that Oriental brocade came out unexpectedly and was standing behind her staring at her.


    Tongtong was nervous at once. He heard what he had just said?


    "How did you get out? Now you''d better stay in bed. " Tongtong said.


    "I''m going to get moldy if I stay in bed again. Go out with me." Oriental brocade requirements.


    "Oh, yes." Tong Tong saw that he didn''t say anything, but she put down the dessert a little.


    Tongtong helped huangfuxiang to leave the villa. Today''s weather is good, but it''s suitable for walking.


    Qingfeng looks at the quicksand and asks, "let''s go together. Don''t encounter any danger."


    "Ah? Is there any danger here? Will it be a light gun when you go? " Quicksand looks at the man in surprise.


    "You can stay away." Qingfeng said and went first.


    Quicksand was a little hesitant, but thinking about it, it also followed the past.


    Anyway, there is already an electric light gun. I don''t care if I have another one.


    Two men walked to the seaside side by side.


    Tongtong has been holding on to Dongfang brocade, and Dongfang brocade pushes her aside. "You don''t have to hold on to me all the time, I can go by myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re sure you can. The wound won''t crack again." Tong Tong looks at him nervously.


    "That''s a lot of crap." Dongfang brocade stared at her displeased.


    "Then I''ll pick up the shells." Tong Tong is too lazy to take care of this man with uncertain temper. She first ran a distance forward, then squatted down and began to pick up shells.


    "Naive!" Orient brook looked at her and make complaints about those broken shells.


    "What else can I do by the sea? How silly to stand and watch!"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t say you I mean Er Ordinary people look stupid. "


    "What kind of person am I?"


    "Two!" Tong Tong replied very seriously.


    "Huangfutong, I think you are looking for a fight!" Dongfang brocade will go after her immediately. Catch her and beat her first.

 Chapter 4258

    Tong Tong immediately turned around and ran away. Now Dongfang brocade was injured. He couldn''t catch up with her. He suddenly "ouch".


    Tong Tong was scared, and hurriedly went back to help him. He asked nervously, "how are you?"


    "Where are you going this time!" Dongfang brocade hugged her.


    "So you are pretending! Too much! " Tong Tong stared at him with great air.


    "Ha ha, who let you scold me."


    "I Where is it? " Tongtong was the first time he held her like this. The sea wind messed up their hair and her cheeks were slightly red.


    Eastern brocade also Leng for a while, say immediately, "dare not dare after?"


    "Can''t I say nothing later? Let me pick up the shells. " Tongtong said with his head down.


    From the perspective of Oriental brocade, you can see her pink neck. It''s lovely that he wants to take a bite. He let her go.


    Tung Tung turned around and ran away. He went to pick up the shells.


    The quicksand in the distance looked at the young master and Tongtong holding together, and kept looking at the sunny wind, but the sunny wind seemed not surprised at all, without any expression at all.


    "You Don''t you think there''s something wrong with their relationship? " Quicksand couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the problem?" Qingfeng looks at him incomprehensibly.


    "Ha ha ~ I didn''t expect that you are very receptive. I thought you would go and beat our young master."


    "It''s my duty to protect the safety and feelings of the Lord. I don''t have the right to ask." Clear breeze light answer.


    "Ah, you are professional enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think you are more suitable to be a killer. I am suitable to be a bodyguard."


    "It doesn''t seem good to be talkative, whether it''s a killer or a bodyguard." Said Qingfeng.


    Quicksand, "..."


    "I''m not talking about you." Qingfeng realizes that she seems to have said something wrong, and immediately recovers it.


    "No, you''re right. I''ll take the high cold route in the future!" Quicksand zipped in front of his mouth.


    Then he stopped talking.


    Qingfeng looked at him, some helpless and some regret, in fact, listening to him in his ear has been talking feeling very good.


    It''s like going back to childhood.


    Tongtong picked up a lot of shells. Dongfang brocade frowned at her. "What are you doing with so many shells?"


    "You''ll know in a minute." Tongtong took the shell and began to slowly put it up. Dongfang brocade looked at her. Two minutes later, Tongtong put out a face on the beach with the shell.


    This man is He!


    Dongfang brocade was a little surprised, but Tong Tong had this talent, just a few simple shells, which became so magical in her hands.


    "How is it? It doesn''t look like it? " Tong Tong stood up proudly and looked at him.


    "Who is this? It''s so ugly!" Dongfang brocade doesn''t want to admit that she''s great.


    "Ah? Isn''t it good for you to judge yourself like this? " Tong Tong blinked and looked at him innocently.


    "I see your skin itching again!" Dongfang brocade wants to catch her again.


    Tongtong this time can no longer be fooled, directly escaped.


    About an hour outside, Tongtong will help him back. After all, he has not recovered from the injury and cannot be outside for too long.


    When going back, Tong Tong asked, "do you really agree to go home? No regrets? "


    "I can go back, but I don''t want to look at other people''s faces, understand?" Dongfang brocade sneers at her. Maybe it''s time to go back and meet the old lady.

 Chapter 4259

    "Then it''s settled. I''m in charge of persuading grandma." Tong Tong''s long breath of relief.


    "That''s your grandmother, not mine. I''m not that vicious." Oriental brocade said coldly.


    Think of night mother, he still hate to hate can''t dig her eyes, let her also taste this taste!


    "Don''t say that. Grandma was confused for a while, so it''s settled. You can''t go back." Tong Tong doesn''t want to talk to him about grandma any more, as long as he agrees.


    It''s better for a friend than for a friend.


    When Tongtong helped Dongfang brocade to the gate of the villa, he saw the newly arrived Huangfu night. Huangfu night had just got off the bus and was looking into the villa. He did not see the people behind him.


    Dongfang brocade saw him and breathed hard. He almost immediately turned around and was about to leave.


    Huangfu has turned around to see Oriental brocade at this time of night. He didn''t expect that he came out unexpectedly. His heart was also pumping, "flying."


    "Daddy, here you are." Tong Tong takes the initiative to say hello to him.


    "You are Went for a walk? Is Xiangxiang''s injury better? " Huangfu night concerns about the inquiry.


    "Much better." Tong Tong replied that she looked at Oriental brocade in some embarrassment.


    "Don''t be so merciful. I know how much you hate me!" Dongfang brocade''s face turned white and her eyes turned red.


    "How much do I hate you? Do you want to hear it? " Huangfu watched him helplessly at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After being dug, he was the only one who took care of himself and accompanied him. This feeling has not been forgotten for years.


    "Xiangxiang, I''ve never hated you. Go back first. You still have injuries. You''d better not stand long. Tongtong helps him back." Huangfu ordered at night.


    Tongtong immediately went to help him. Dongfang brocade knew that he couldn''t escape today. He turned to go to the villa, but he didn''t dare to look into Huangfu''s eyes at night.


    Huangfu looked at the backs of the two children at night and walked in with them. He thought it would be better to meet them face to face.


    Tong Tong took Dongfang brocade to the living room, and she went to help Dadi.


    Two people sit opposite, Tong Tong immediately said, "Daddy, I''ll help you make tea first."


    Tongtong knew that they must have said something, so she turned around and left first.


    Xiang Xiang kept twisting his head, but refused to see him.


    "Do you still hate me?" Huangfu night has always regretted that he lost him. "In fact, I have come to find you. In these years, I have never given up looking for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Maybe I''m really useless. I''m just a waste. I can''t do anything well." Huangfu''s voice at night was full of deep remorse.


    Hearing this, Dongfang brocade suddenly turned around and said, "shouldn''t you hate me?"


    The sight of father and son met for the first time after ten years. Huangfu smiled at night, but the expression of Oriental brocade was very unnatural.


    "Yes, I just want to say that no matter what, you shouldn''t hurt Tong Tong like that. She is the most innocent one. She doesn''t know anything. So far, she doesn''t know anything."


    "Yes, that''s why I deserve the most." Dongfang brocade said angrily.


    "Believe it or not, if Tong Tong knows it, she will blame herself to death, and even return her eyes to you immediately, even if she is blind again." Huangfu whispered at night.


    "No, I''ve punished her. I''m even with her about that."

 Chapter 4260

    Oriental brocade is like escaping from something.


    Huangfu looks at this silly boy at night, which is clearly to find an excuse for himself to forgive Tongtong.


    However, the method is so wrong.


    Tongtong comes over with tea and puts them down. She says, "Daddy, you can eat here in the evening. I''ll make dinner."


    "Let the servants do it. Sit down and talk. You two were together every day when you were little."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, he didn''t treat me well when he was a kid. He bullied me all the time, but I didn''t dare to say it." Tongtong whispered.


    "Who bullied you! I bully you, you still don''t say, are you stupid? " Dongfang brocade glares at her angrily. Is she suing?


    "Then I can''t see it again. I''m afraid to say it. Do you revenge me? I can''t be separated from you anyway. "


    "It seems that you are innocent. If I didn''t take care of you, you wouldn''t know how miserable it would be if you couldn''t see."


    "I don''t have it. I can''t see it, and I can walk very well..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu looked at the two people at night and said something to me. He was a little angry and said something about his childhood. He was very happy.


    "By the way, daddy, when you go back this evening, tell Grandma that I want to break the engagement with Haisu, and say that I have no room for repentance." Tong Tong took daddy''s hand and said.


    "How could he reasonably say that he wants to cancel the engagement? Didn''t he persuade you not to cancel it for the time being?" Huangfu frowned at his daughter at night.


    "You don''t have to ask. I have my reason to do this. After you tell Grandma tonight, you will send everything back to Haijia tomorrow."


    "What if your grandmother hit me?" Huangfu said that at night, he took a look at the Oriental brocade opposite him. As expected, when he mentioned his mother, his face would change.


    "Then you let Grandma fight. You must do it well." Tong Tong looks at her father firmly.


    "Well, I see." Huangfu nodded at night.


    Tongtong suddenly whispered a few words in daddy''s ear.


    Huangfu looked at Oriental brocade at night. "Really?"


    "Really."


    "What are you talking about me?" Oriental brocade stares at her and asks, hearing that she wants to terminate the engagement firmly, his heart is just so comfortable.


    Well, he admitted it was completely comfortable.


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll tell the servant to make some delicious food." Tongtong got up and left, let the father and son who had not seen for more than ten years talk.


    "Xiang Xiang, how are you these years?"


    "What do you think, I''m a blind man, and I''ve come to a strange place. How can I live?" Dongfang brocade is telling the truth. He really has a bad life.


    Huangfu''s eyes made him feel more guilty. "Xiangxiang, I''m really sorry. I know our family is sorry for you."


    "I don''t want to hear that now. What''s the use of your apology? Don''t expect me to forgive them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiang Xiang, after all, she brought you up, you..."


    "Impossible If she didn''t bring me up, maybe I could still consider forgiving her, because she brought me up, I couldn''t forgive her, but you can rest assured, I won''t do anything to her any more Of course, if she doesn''t do anything to me! "


    Huangfu night listened to his son''s words, and finally he was relieved. He immediately said, "don''t worry, I will persuade your grandmother to accept you."

 Chapter 4261

    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be that much trouble. It''s ok if we don''t see each other in the future." The Oriental brocade face says without expression.


    "How can I do that? It''s all a family. I''m sure I''ll meet you." Huangfu said, smiling at his son at night, with love in his eyes.


    Dongfang brocade was very uncomfortable to see. He took up the water in front of him and drank it.


    "Xiang Xiang, you must have suffered a lot these years. Can you tell me about your previous life?" Dongfang brocade looks forward to her son.


    "There''s nothing to say..." Dongfang brocade said this and watched Huangfu''s eyes darken at night. With a disappointed expression, he continued, "it''s really nothing. After being rescued by the benefactor, he began to train me. Later, he died. Now I''m in charge of a killer organization and take care of his daughter."


    "Killer organization, Xiangxiang, this is too dangerous, or Do you give up your seat and come back? " Huangfu looked at him worried at night.


    "I''m used to it. Besides, I''ll try my best to protect the benefactor''s things. I swore before his bed at the beginning." Said Dongfang brocade.


    Huangfu night listened to his words, but he also felt reasonable, but as a father, in any case, he did not want his son to be in danger.


    Huangfu thought about what happened in these years and sighed heavily.


    Dongfang brocade is worried. He must be disappointed with himself, right? That''s why I sigh.


    Tongtong came back and sat beside daddy.


    Huangfu took his daughter''s hand at night, and suddenly exclaimed, "if you two can be together and get married, I will be relieved."


    "Keke ~" Huang Fu was shocked by his words and coughed.


    Tongtong''s face is also red. He takes a nervous look at the man on the opposite side, and then looks at daddy. "Daddy, what are you talking about? How can it be? I only look at Xiangxiang as my brother. "


    "I mean, there are too many difficulties But the biggest difficulty is that you two don''t love each other. " Huangfu said at night.


    Dongfang brocade stared at Tong Tong and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The dinner was very rich. Huangfu had a drink with Xiangxiang at night. Tongtong had stopped it, saying that he was still injured.


    "You girls don''t understand, man, what''s this injury? If you can''t drink even if you suffer from this injury, you don''t need to call a man! "


    Tong Tong can''t help but pour it on both of them.


    Three people eat and drink, Tongtong finish eating, the father and son are still an endless style, the last two people are a little drunk, Tongtong strong to stop the two people.


    "Daddy, you have to go home. If Mommy sees you drunk, she has to throw you out of the bedroom!"


    "You can''t drink any more. You''ve got a wound. If you drink again, it''s really going to be cured." When Tong Tong went to get his glass, he held his hand.


    Dongfang brocade looked at the small white hand on his hand. It was really soft. He looked up and stared at her. Tong Tong was shy and took back his hand.


    "Then I will go first. Xiang Xiang, you are waiting for daddy. Daddy will take you home. You are waiting." Huangfu said at night, then he got up and walked out.


    Tong Tong hurriedly went to help him and sent him out. Tong Tong asked Qingfeng to send him back. He didn''t dare to drive himself.


    In fact, Dongfang brocade is not drunk at all. Although he drinks a lot, this wine is nothing to him.

 Chapter 4262

    "I think I''m much better than your friend. Tell me..." Lu hopes that she can confess to herself.


    "It''s nothing. I don''t know how to make up for what I did before." Baby said a little fidgety, now as long as you think about it, she felt particularly uncomfortable.


    She really wanted to know what kind of person Ning Bao was and why she did such terrible things.


    Maybe it''s not once, is it?


    Baby is depressed to death. It''s like this. Now I feel more pain in my ass.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her lying on the bed, a very unhappy look, frown up, he suddenly said, "change clothes, go out with me."


    "What do you want me to do? I don''t want to go out and meet someone with deep hatred. What can I do?"


    Baby thinks that although she can''t say that she is a very kind person, she doesn''t think that she has done anything bad or harmful to others. When she meets people in need, she is not stingy.


    She just couldn''t understand why she had such a terrible and strange thing.


    "With me, I won''t let anyone hurt you again. Don''t you like seafood? I''ll take my family to seafood today. " Said Lu.


    "Ah?"


    Sea Seafood?


    Baby is a little moved.


    "But I''ve got a wound on my ass. don''t you allow me to eat seafood?" Although the baby said that, but people are ready to get out of bed to wear clothes.


    "Your wound is almost healed. It doesn''t matter. You change your clothes. I asked Gardenia to change clothes for star, prepare things, and LeLe."


    "Well, I see." Baby opened the closet, chose a white-collar navy blue dress, put it on, and took a package.


    Although this event has a great impact on the baby, her character will not push herself to the end all the time, but will find a way to relieve her.


    So, Lu said it was just her pleasure to take them out for a big meal.


    When the baby is ready, the Gardenia outside is shouting, "wait a moment, young master. The button is not fastened yet. Don''t run..."


    Lele because can go out to play, too happy, keep jumping around, happy cry.


    LUMO is preparing water for the little star, and something for Lele. Looking at the bustling scene, the baby feels extra warm and warm.


    "You are quick." When Lu saw that she had changed her clothes and came out, he took a look at her.


    "That''s right. I''m sure I can run the fastest if I have something to eat!" Baby smiled happily.


    The little star rushed towards the baby, and the gardenia was still shouting, "the button hasn''t been fastened yet."


    "I''ll do it." Baby squatted down and began to button the little star.


    After buttoning up, little star hugged her happily. "Thank you, Mommy."


    When the baby heard his call of "mommy", she stayed there completely. Although she took the initiative to adopt the little star, Lu murxiu also reminded himself again and again that her identity was no longer as simple as before, but the mother of the little star


    But little star never called himself that.


    This is the first time!


    This time, the baby seems to really feel that he has really changed from a little girl to a mother of a child.


    Little star called her, a little shy lower head, but little mouth is very open, very happy smile.

 Chapter 4263

    "Ha ha, the stars in our family can call people at last. Please call Mommy again."


    The baby was a little upset. She felt that she was too bad. Even though she adopted the little star, she never looked at the role of mother. She felt that she was too small and felt that she was a child. As Lu said, she felt that she had adopted him, which was a good thing for him.


    But she forgot. After adopting him, she became his mother.


    "Mommy, I love you." The little star hugged her and kissed her again.


    "Little star, mommy loves you too."


    Baby looked at the little boy in front of her and decided to work hard to be a good mommy from today on.


    LUMO Xiu came over and picked up the little star. "Let''s go, take the little star to have a big meal today."


    "Slow down, miss." Gardenia said.


    "Don''t you go? Let''s go together. What''s the point of being alone at home? "


    "No, you can go. I''ll stay at home." Gardenia quickly waved.


    "Come on, let''s go together. We''re all family." Baby pushed Gardenia to change clothes.


    LUMO Xiu winked at the little star, pinched his hand at the same time, and praised, "you did a good job."


    "I love Mommy, and I love daddy, too." Little star looked at him and said seriously.


    LUMO Xiu kissed his face, "I love you too, and I will love you more in the future."


    Little star listened to his words, put out his hand around his neck, and tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    LUMO Xiu smiled and got in the car with him.


    The baby also pulled out the gardenia, and everyone got in the car to eat seafood.


    Today, LUMO Xiu takes you to a restaurant by the sea. It''s already dark, but the scenery outside is very good.


    The baby swept away the haze in his heart and killed LUMO very impolitely. Everything he ordered was the biggest.


    So when those shrimps and Crabs came up, little star and LeLe were shocked, and gardenia were also surprised. It was the first time for her to see such a large seafood.


    "Let''s thank dad Lu for bringing us to eat such delicious food first! Let''s have a toast to father Lu. " Baby, let''s all carry the cups.


    Lu murxiu almost vomited blood when he heard the name. He turned to look at her. "I''d rather hear you call me husband!"


    "Father Lu."


    "Tut Cheng ah, if you have a son, you will have another daughter. You will call me daddy like a little star in the future. "


    "I don''t want it. I have my own mom and Dad! You dream! "


    "Daddy, Mommy, can I have a drink?" Little star asked weakly, he still wants to eat delicious food.


    The baby immediately took a sip, and the little star also took a sip, and then several people started eating directly.


    An hour later, the delicious seafood became the empty shell of a table. Several people, including a dog, turned their stomachs and leaned against them, patting their stomachs gently.


    "Miss, I''m so full. I can''t do it. I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Mommy, I''m going to the bathroom, too." Said the little star.


    "Let Gardenia take you."


    "No, they are boys!" Little star protested at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dad Lu, you take him." Baby, look at LUMO Xiu.


    Lumoshu pulled the little star and left the room.


    Baby looked at the night scene outside, got up and walked out of the room, to the terrace, she was holding the railing, let the sea wind disturb her long hair.

 Chapter 4264

    Suddenly, fireworks were lit on the opposite beach. The next second, fireworks rose in the air and bloomed in the night sky. It was so beautiful.


    Baby likes to watch fireworks. She likes the brilliance when fireworks bloom, like the most beautiful one in the world.


    A few more fireworks rose to light up her face and make her smile.


    When I was at home, dad knew that he liked fireworks and would always try to set them off for her. But Mommy said that fireworks were not environmentally friendly, so he always limited the number of times he set them off.


    Slowly, at home on her birthday, and new year''s Eve will be set off a certain number of fireworks, the rest of the time will not be set off.


    Today baby is in a bad mood, so it''s much better to see fireworks.


    While the baby is enjoying the fireworks, the fireworks that once again soared are no longer the shape of flowers, but words.


    "Mommy, I love you! LOVE£¡¡¯


    "Wife, I love you! Let''s be together! "


    When baby saw these two lines, she immediately looked down. She saw the little star standing on the distant beach waving at her.


    "Mommy!" Cried the little star.


    Baby almost jumped from the railing, reflecting that this is the second floor, she turned and rushed out of the room, ran to the beach.


    The little star rushed to her and hugged her, "Mommy."


    "Well, you don''t even take me with you when you play with fireworks!" Baby reached out and pinched his little nose.


    Lele also shouted happily.


    "Do you want some fireworks?" Asked Lu.


    "Of course!" The baby immediately ran to take over the incense burning on Lu''s hand.


    At home, Mommy won''t allow her to go. Sometimes daddy will secretly let her go, and both father and daughter will be punished when they come back.


    Baby squatted down and lit the biggest fireworks. After the fireworks took off, she looked up, but this time it was not a flower, it was a word!


    "Honey, I love you! LOVE£¡¡¯


    Baby looked at the line above and knew that he had been given a routine by LUMO Xiu.


    This bastard!


    All the people passing by are looking at the baby. She also heard someone say, "Wow, her husband is so happy. What a special way to show love!"


    Baby is going crazy. She''s not showing her love.


    But now that she is in a better mood, she doesn''t care about him.


    Baby lit a few more, this time are beautiful fireworks.


    Little star took the fairy stick and gave it to the baby. Several of them were taken by hands. After lighting it, he turned around happily, laughing and laughing.


    When I went back, my baby and little star fell asleep in the back seat. Gardenia hugged Lele and didn''t sleep there.


    When he got home, gardenia wanted to wake them up, but he was stopped by LUMO Xiu. He first took the little star back and asked Gardenia to take care of him. Then he came out and picked up the sleeping baby. He looked at her slightly swollen face, and his eyes were full of heartache.


    Back to the bedroom, the baby turned over and went to sleep. LUMO Xiu changed his clothes first, and then helped the baby change when he came back.


    "Mommy, don''t change it." The baby thought she was at home. It was mommy who was changing clothes for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu murxiu didn''t speak. He insisted on changing her clothes.


    Baby is very cooperative, after all, she thought she was at home.


    LUMO Xiu took off her clothes and did not wear them. He quickly pulled the quilt to cover her. He did not cover her again.

 Chapter 4265

    He can''t help but


    LUMO Xiu quickly turned to the bathroom for a cold bath.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tongtong woke up in the arms of Dongfang brocade. At that time, her head was very ignorant. Thinking of the frenzy of last night, she began to retreat slowly and wanted to escape here.


    But when she moved, Dongfang brocade woke up, and he opened his eyes to Tong Tong''s.


    "You You wake up, hungry. I''ll prepare breakfast. " Tong Tong just wants to find an excuse to leave now.


    "Well, the wound is cracked." Dongfang brocade said a word and let Tong Tong sit up in a hurry, but she didn''t wear clothes. She immediately found one to put on first and then went to check his wound.


    Tong Tong was relieved to see that the wound on his body was not seriously cracked.


    Simple for him bandage, she fled into the bathroom, Tongtong stood in front of the mirror to look at their own inside, hard to pat their forehead, what did she do in the end?


    How could she You''re messing with him again!


    Calm enough for ten minutes, Tongtong know that her relationship with Oriental brocade can not go on like this!


    If you go on like this, you have to do something!


    Tongtong tries to calm down. After washing, she comes out. Dongfang brocade looks at her carefully. She doesn''t see anything different in her face, which makes him strange.


    "Let me help you to wash first." Tong Tong came over and put on his pajamas first.


    Dongfang brocade looked at her calm expression and her eyes were deep.


    He helped himself out of bed by her and went to the bathroom with her.


    "You wash it first. Shall I see if breakfast is ready?" Tong Tong has helped him squeeze the toothpaste.


    Oriental brocade didn''t say anything, Tongtong left.


    When she arrived downstairs, she went to tell Liusha that Dongfang brocade got up and asked him to deliver food.


    "Then you can go up and eat with the young Lord later." Said quicksand.


    "No, I have to go back later. Don''t tell Dongfang brocade first." Tong Tong told him.


    "You go back? Why? " Liusha looks at her nervously. How dare he not tell the little Lord about such a big thing.


    "Something about him." Tongtong said that she went to change clothes. Before Liusha went upstairs, she told Qingfeng to leave.


    Quicksand rushed upstairs to tell Dongfang brocade. When he got upstairs, he saw Dongfang brocade standing by the bedroom window and looking out.


    It should have been known that Tongtong left.


    "Little Lord, Tong Tong said she would go back first, er She said it was about you. " Liusha said immediately for fear that he would be sad.


    Dongfang brocade didn''t speak. He followed the car in the distance all the time.


    Liu Sha brought up his breakfast. He thought Shaozhu would be angry and refuse to eat it. To his surprise, Dongfang brocade didn''t say anything. He seriously finished the meal. When a doctor came to give him infusion, he also cooperated quite well.


    The cooperation degree makes quicksand feel surprised.


    Outside came the sound of the car. Liusha thought Tongtong was back. He ran to the window at once, but when he saw Luo Xinjie coming from the car, his expression solidified.


    "Little Lord, here comes the eldest lady! How could she find it? " Quicksand was quite surprised.


    "Go down and have a look. Put away your fussy face." Said Dongfang brocade.


    Quicksand also realized that he was out of shape, but who let Shaozhu and Tongtong''s affairs be so exciting every day!

 Chapter 4266

    He immediately recovered his normal face and walked out of the room quickly and went downstairs.


    At the moment, Luo Xinjie is still stopped outside by the bodyguards of Huangfu''s family. She is losing her temper.


    "First lady, brothers, go to have a rest. This is the first lady of my family." When quicksand came out, all the bodyguards of Huangfu family left first.


    "Who are these people?" Asked Luo Xinjie displeased.


    "How could the eldest lady find this?" Quicksand is more concerned about this problem.


    "What? Can''t I come? Do you think I can''t find brother Jin unless you tell me where he is? " Luo Xinjie glared at him angrily and strode towards the villa.


    Quicksand, "..."


    He frowned a little, afraid that the eldest lady could find it here. It was not so simple.


    When Luo Xinjie arrived, he asked directly, "brother Jin, where is it?"


    "Shao Zhu is upstairs. He is infusing."


    "Lead the way!"


    Liusha can only take her up. After entering the bedroom, Dongfang brocade is reading a book. The book is on her leg. One hand is tied with a needle and the other is turning the page.


    "Brother Jin, where are you hurt? Let me see." Luo Xinjie will come right away.


    "Young lady, it''s not easy to be hurt. Be careful." Quicksand quickly stopped her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother Jin, how are you feeling?" Luo Xinjie is really worried about him.


    "Little wound, how can you come?" Dongfang brocade looks at her and asks.


    "I''m worried about you. You haven''t heard from me for so long. I''m going to be scared to death. I''ll come to you." Said Luo Xinjie.


    "I''m fine."


    "It''s OK. Look at you! My father doesn''t want me anymore. You can''t leave me alone! " Luo Xinjie''s eyes turn red when she says that.


    "Silly girl, how can I ignore you?" Oriental brocade smiled.


    Luo Xinjie looks at him like this, and she smiles.


    "But how did you find it?" Dongfang brocade suddenly asked her this question seriously.


    "Let them search, and they will find you." Luo Xinjie''s eyes flashed. Mommy said that she couldn''t tell him it was her help.


    Dongfang brocade saw her say so, and no longer asked, just smiled at her.


    "Brother Jin, where are you hurt? Let me see."


    "There''s nothing to see. It''s almost ready." Oriental brocade''s light answer.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tongtong got home, there was no one at home. She asked the housekeeper to know that grandma went to the mountain to worship Buddha, Mommy went to the hospital, and Xiaodie lived in Bai''s house. Daddy didn''t know where to go.


    Tong Tong immediately called daddy and asked him about his divorce.


    Huangfu immediately picked up the phone and said, "I told your grandmother, but she firmly disagreed."


    "Very determined? Is there no room for discussion? " Tong Tong asked.


    "Well Almost didn''t kill me. " Huangfu night very aggrieved charges.


    Tongtong almost laughed, and suddenly she said, "this is easy to do."


    "What''s easy? What are you talking about? How can''t Daddy understand? " Huangfu was at a loss at night.


    "Daddy, do you want to go home Tong Tong asked.


    "Of course I do. I dream that if I can let him go home and resolve the thousand year old resentment of our family, I will wake up with a smile in my dream."


    "That''s good. I have a way for grandma to agree..."

 Chapter 4267

    "What can I do?" Huangfu wondered what she could do.


    "Talk to Grandma about the deal with Haijia''s marriage." Tongtong has made up her mind for a long time. In fact, the most important thing about mummy''s pass is Grandma''s pass.


    In the end, mommy and grandma are close.


    "Here No, you don''t like Haisu. I won''t allow you to do that. " Huangfu immediately opposed.


    "Daddy, do you have any other way to solve it?"


    "I......"


    "Daddy, I don''t like Haisu now, but it doesn''t mean I won''t like him in the future, er I mean, he doesn''t dislike me now. I think others are good. I will try my best to like him in the future. "


    "Tongtong, this is your lifetime happiness, I can''t promise."


    "Daddy, let''s let brother Xiangxiang go home first. Maybe Haisu will propose to me to back out later?"


    "It''s impossible at all. That kid won''t take the initiative."


    "Isn''t that better? If he doesn''t mention it, it means that he still has some sincerity to me. "


    "Then you don''t like him. A marriage without love won''t last long." Huangfu said at night.


    "No training, daddy. Now it''s not the time to say that. I''ve agreed with Dongfang Jin. He has no problem. Now it''s grandma and Mommy. We have to find a way to sleep with them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu night is also very confused now. He wants to let Xiang Xiang go home, but he can''t pay for his daughter''s lifelong happiness.


    "You let me think about it."


    "You don''t have much time. Grandma will be back soon."


    "Tongtong..."


    "Come home first, daddy, and we''ll discuss it." Tongtong''s mind has been decided.


    "OK, I''ll go back right away. Don''t mess about." Huangfu hung up at night and rushed back.


    Tong Tong breathed a long sigh of relief. In fact, she was not sure that she would succeed, but even if not, she would try.


    If you try, you may succeed. If you don''t try, you will fail directly.


    When Huangfu came back at night, he went to his daughter''s room and talked with Tongtong for a long time. At last, he was put to sleep by Tongtong.


    At the end of the day, he also wants to resolve his grievances.


    Night mother came back at noon. Tong Tong prepared his favorite vegetable for grandma.


    It''s quite a surprise for the night mother to see her granddaughter at home.


    Huangfu night has left first, and shoulders the responsibility of preventing his wife from coming back.


    Tong Tong thinks that she can talk about it with her grandmother alone, and the chance of success is even greater.


    "Tongtong, you are back."


    "Grandma, you should wash your hands first, and then you can eat. What I cook today is your favorite vegetable." Tong Tong came out and smiled at grandma Tiantian.


    "Well, I''ll wash it now. My granddaughter is really capable! It will be a blessing for those who marry in the future. "


    Tongtong thought of what she was going to do next, but she was still very nervous. She didn''t know what kind of reaction grandma would have. What can she do if she gets angry again?


    The dinner was served, and the night mother came back with her hands washed.


    "Well, why isn''t your mom and dad at home? Are they not coming back for dinner? " The night mother looks at granddaughter to ask.


    "Oh, daddy said to eat out with Mommy, so we don''t have to wait for them." Tong Tong sat down and looked at her grandmother.

 Chapter 4268

    "Wow, our Tongtong food is really good-looking and delicious." Night mother sat down, Tongtong immediately attentively to grandma with vegetables.


    Tongtong is the dish that grandma likes to eat, and the night mother praises her granddaughter.


    Tong Tong took a bowl of rice and ate it. She looked at her grandmother several times, then put down the bowl and said, "grandma, did daddy tell you about my divorce from the Haijia family?"


    "Said, I don''t agree, Tongtong, you believe grandma, grandma won''t look away, Haisu is a good child, he doesn''t dislike you, you will be happy with him, don''t do stupid things, OK?" Night mother advised her while eating.


    "Grandma, I''ve made up my mind. I''m sorry. I''m definitely going to give up this marriage." Tong Tong said with his head down.


    "You child Why are you so stubborn? " Night mother put down the dishes.


    "I''m sorry. I think it''s better not to involve others in this situation."


    "What''s Lianlei? Haisu is voluntary. He likes you. Besides, it''s a blessing for the HAIs to get married with our Huangfu family! Tongtong, listen to grandma, you can''t quit. "


    "I''m sorry." Tong Tong kept apologizing to her grandmother.


    Night mother heard the words of her granddaughter''s apology, and knew that she was really determined this time.


    She sat looking at her, wondering for a moment what to do.


    "Grandma, there''s another thing I want to tell you." Tong Tong took a nervous look at his grandmother.


    "You said." Night mother thinks her heart is strong enough, and she should be able to accept anything.


    "Don''t be angry, then. Don''t have high blood pressure."


    "Come on, I''ve been honed now." Said the night mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I I see brother Xiang Xiang. " Tongtong''s voice has become much smaller.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who? Again, who did you see? " Night mother''s voice became extremely sharp.


    "Grandma, don''t be excited. I saw him. He was hurt. Now he is in the city of hell." Tongtong, just say it once.


    "Where is it?" The night mother stares at her granddaughter and questions.


    "Grandma, what do you want to do?"


    "Tell me where it is?" Night mother asked again.


    "Grandma..."


    "I''ll cut him with a knife now!" Night mother suddenly stood up and rushed to the kitchen.


    Tong Tong is stupid. I didn''t expect that grandma''s reaction would be so fierce. I''m sure, but it''s true. Tong Tong is a little flustered again.


    "Grandma, no! You can''t do this to him! We were already sorry for him, he hurt me, even if it''s even, can''t it? " Tongtong stopped grandma in a hurry.


    "Who is sorry for him? I raised him as a grandson. I almost killed you for him. I''m sorry for him! "


    "But he was hurt, too!" Tongtong suddenly said loudly.


    As soon as her voice fell, the villa became quiet. Tongtong looked at Grandma''s tears, and she was even more flustered.


    "Are you blaming me?"


    Tong Tong immediately shook his head. "No, grandma, can you hear me out?"


    "There''s nothing to say. I don''t want to hear anything. You want me to forgive him. It''s impossible!"


    "Grandma, it''s all gone. You are such a kind-hearted person. You can''t bear to see a stray dog outside. Xiangxiang, but you brought it up from a small one. Isn''t there really any emotion?"

 Chapter 4269

    "No, I have no feelings for animals! Tongtong, I think you are crazy. How did he deal with you and ruin your reputation? You still speak for her now. You really let me down! " Night mother turned to the living room to sit down, tears kept falling.


    Tong Tong went into the living room and knelt directly beside her grandmother. She said, "grandma, I think it''s OK. To resolve the enmity between you and Xiang Xiang''s brother, you should also know that I''ve been looking for him all these years. Daddy also hopes that he can come home these years..."


    "You are all nuts! He will kill our family! "


    "No, it really won''t, grandma, I and Daddy have no extravagant expectations. Now Xiangxiang brother has his own life. I just hope that he can go home. You don''t hate him anymore, and he won''t hate our family any more." Tongtong said her own ideas.


    The night mother was very sad in her heart. How could she forgive the boy.


    She had the heart to kill him.


    "Grandma, as long as you promise to let brother Xiangxiang come home, even if it''s only in name, I''ll accept whatever conditions you have, I''ll listen to whatever you say, and I''ll do whatever you ask me to do." Tong Tong holds the night mother''s hand.


    The night mother listened to her granddaughter''s words, her expression was stunned for a moment, she turned to look at her granddaughter, "you are serious, do you listen to what I say? Do you agree to anything I ask you to do? "


    Tong Tong nodded at once.


    "Marry Haisu!" Night mother immediately asked.


    Tong Tong nodded without hesitation, "I promise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night mother looks at her granddaughter and reflects that she should be cheated by her granddaughter. But think about it, maybe it''s not a bad thing. At least it can make her granddaughter happy.


    Tongtong, the child, looks docile. In fact, she has a stubborn temper. If she refuses to marry Haisu, she has to back out, for fear that no one can stop her.


    "I can promise to let Huangfu Xiang go home once, it doesn''t mean that I accept him."


    "Then don''t hate him any more. It''s too tired to hate someone, grandma." Tong Tong looks at her painfully.


    Night mother looked at her granddaughter''s eyes and nodded slowly for a long time.


    Tong Tong saw her grandmother agreed and smiled happily. She immediately got up and hugged her grandmother.


    "Thank you, grandma."


    "Silly boy, you are so stupid." Night mother hugged her granddaughter painfully.


    Night mother went back to the room, let no one disturb, Tongtong although distressed grandma, still told the results to Daddy.


    Although Huangfu night was very happy with this result, he also had reservations about his daughter''s marriage with the Haijia family.


    "Daddy, don''t think so much. Let''s go step by step. Maybe in the future, Haisu will know that it''s not appropriate for her to marry me and offer to divorce me?"


    "It''s the only way to do it now. It''s just that you''re wronged."


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m wronged. As long as my family is good, I''m happy."


    When an xiaonuan knew about this situation, she was not surprised at all, and showed a calmness beyond everyone''s imagination. However, she made Tongtong and Huangfu afraid to speak at night.


    "Well, you can arrange for him to come home some day." An xiaonuan said and left, his back somewhat indifferent.


    "Daddy."


    "It''s OK, Mommy. It''s just a knife mouth and tofu heart. She will certainly forgive Xiangxiang."


    Tong Tong still has no bottom in mind, but she is very happy to be able to be the result.

 Chapter 4270

    Tongtong originally wanted to go to the villa to take care of Dongfang brocade again, but she was stopped by her mother at night. She said it by herself. She would listen to her grandmother''s words in the future, and then she could repent.


    Tong Tong can only stay at home all the time.


    East brocade has not been able to wait for Tong Tong, some impatient to call her.


    "When are you coming back, aren''t you going to take care of me? I''m still half disabled, so you leave me here! "


    "I''m sorry, I can''t go back I''m relieved to have a doctor there to take care of you Besides, grandma has agreed to let you go home. Daddy will see you and discuss this matter with you. " Tongtong said.


    After hearing this, Dongfang brocade just sneered twice and hung up.


    Tong Tong clenched his cell phone, feeling sad for a while.


    When Luo Xinjie came into the room, she saw his expression was bad and asked, "brother Jin, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''m tired and want to sleep." Dongfang brocade lies down and closes his eyes.


    Luo Xinjie is extremely depressed. From her to here, Dongfang brocade is indifferent to herself.


    The next day, Huangfu night came to see Dongfang brocade. Luo Xinjie already knew his background. Of course, she knew Huangfu night. She greeted him warmly.


    Huangfu looked at the girl at night and asked, "are you?"


    "Oh, I''m brother Jin''s fiancee!" Luo Xinjie''s voice is sweet.


    Huangfu looked at his son immediately at night. Dongfang brocade didn''t retort, but his face was not good.


    "Oh, Hello, er, can I talk to my son alone first?" Huangfu asked at night.


    "Of course! Then I''ll go out and pour you some tea. " Luo Xinjie left happily.


    Huangfu immediately went to the bedside and asked, "do you have a fiancee?"


    "Well." Oriental brocade answered.


    "Then you Come on, let''s go home this weekend. " Huangfu said at night.


    "Good." Dongfang brocade promised so much that Huangfu couldn''t believe it.


    "How is your injury? Are you better? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Huangfu left at night, Luo Xinjie warmly sent him away.


    When he left, Luo Xinjie went back to Dongfang brocade''s room and said, "he wants you to go home? Are you really going back? "


    "Why not?" Dongfang brocade is very angry. Huangfu Tong is very capable of it. He actually persuaded the old woman.


    But let him believe that the old woman doesn''t hate herself. It''s better to let him believe that the sow can go up the tree!


    More than ten years, it''s time to meet!


    "Then I''ll go back with you. I''m your fiancee, and I''ll meet them." Luo Xinjie asked immediately.


    Dongfang brocade didn''t speak. Luo Xinjie knew that he meant default. She immediately asked someone to prepare some clothes for her.


    Tong Tong has been stuffy in her room these days. She is worried about Dongfang brocade''s health, but she dare not call him. She knows that he must be very angry now.


    No way, he can only call the doctor and quicksand to ask about him.


    Tong Tong also knows that Luo Xinjie went to the villa.


    There was an unspeakable discomfort in her heart.


    When Haisu gets Tongtong and doesn''t ask for a divorce anymore, he is very happy when he will marry him. He comes to Huangfu''s house to report almost every day, and makes Yemu very happy.


    Tongtong is happy to see her grandmother. Her attitude towards Haisu is better.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the weekend that Dongfang brocade promised to come back.

 Chapter 4271

    Tong Tong is very nervous. She tells the kitchen to make some Oriental brocade dishes. When she comes out, she meets an xiaonuan. Tong Tong immediately lowers his head and is ready to leave.


    An xiaonuan stared at her daughter for a while, but said nothing and went into the kitchen.


    Tongtong is almost scared to death by mummy. Recently, mummy doesn''t speak much, just stare at her all the time.


    "Master Hai, you are here."


    Tongtong immediately looked up to the door when he heard this. Haisu came in today wearing a tailored suit and carried many gifts.


    "Haisu, what are you doing here?" Tong Tong frowned at him.


    "I asked Haisu to come here. Since Xiangxiang has come back, they are all family members. It''s right to meet each other." Said the night mother.


    "I heard that your long lost brother has been found. I must have come here. How can I meet my future brother-in-law to make a good impression on him?" Haisu said with a smile.


    Tongtong has some inexplicable conflicts in her heart, but she knows that grandma should have let Haisu come on purpose. Come on, anyway, sooner or later, she has to face them.


    "Sit down." Tongtong immediately asked Haisu to go to the living room.


    In the villa.


    Dongfang brocade has changed into a suit. The black suit is worn on his thin body, which makes him look very tall and upright. People have become more energetic.


    Luo Xinjie is wearing a royal blue dress, which looks very dignified and suitable for today''s occasion.


    "Brother Jin, let''s go." Said Luo Xinjie.


    "Well."


    Two people go downstairs. Quicksand has already prepared the car and presents.


    Along the way, Dongfang Jindu sat there without saying a word and looked out of the window. After more than ten years, he finally came back.


    He still remembers what the benefactor said when he saved himself. You should live, and then come back to revenge those who hurt you!


    Today, he finally came back!


    Luo Xinjie saw that he was not in a good mood and didn''t bother him. She just sat quietly and thought that she appeared as Dongfang brocade''s fiancee today, so she felt very proud.


    When they got to Huangfu''s house, it was already eleven o''clock.


    Xiaodie is also picked up by Huangfu night today, waiting for the Oriental brocade outside.


    Xiaodie is very upset and doesn''t have any good feelings for Dongfang brocade. After all, she knows that this guy bullied her sister, which made her lose her reputation and make her not even good at school.


    When Tongtong was about to arrive at the Oriental brocade, she found an excuse to go upstairs first. She was so nervous that she felt that she couldn''t breathe any more. She went to the window and secretly hid there to watch.


    After Dongfang brocade and Luo Xinjie got off, Huangfu immediately went to embrace Dongfang brocade and said, "welcome home, son!"


    At this moment, Dongfang brocade looked at the man in front of him, and he was touched beyond words. He always thought that if he came back, he would only have hatred in his heart, and there would be no other feelings.


    "Daddy." Oriental brocade gently called.


    "Alas Xiaodie, come here and call me brother. " Huangfu called his daughter to come at once.


    Although Xiaodie is reluctant, she looks normal on her face. She calls out, "Hello, brother, welcome home!"


    This is the opening words that daddy and sister keep telling her


    Dongfang brocade nodded to her, and Luo Xinjie came to greet Huangfu ye and Xiaodie


    Tong Tong looks at the scene outside nervously

 Chapter 4272

    Tong Tong looks at the scene outside nervously, looks at them to walk in, the heart once again raised, when the Oriental brocade walks to the villa, looked up to see a window on the second floor.


    Tong Tong hurriedly retreats again for fear that Oriental brocade will see her.


    Tongtong stood there for a while, then she turned to go downstairs. She could not have been hiding in the upstairs. When she turned around, she saw Haisu coming to her, reached out and hugged her.


    Tongtong was frightened by him, and immediately pushed him away. She hugged her arm nervously and said, "how are you coming up?"


    "Look at you. Come and see you. What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " Haisu didn''t expect that she just hugged her all the time, and her reaction was so great.


    "No, go down." Tongtong doesn''t want to say anything more now. She wants to go down and have a look at the following situation.


    Downstairs.


    When Dongfang brocade and Luo Xinjie came in, Luo Xinjie took the initiative to hold his arm, and the smile was quite sweet.


    Yemu and an xiaonuan are both sitting in the living room. Their expressions are dignified. When Dongfang brocade saw them, she thought she would be angry, but when she saw their expressions, she felt like laughing.


    It seems that they don''t want to see themselves more than they do.


    Since that''s the case, the more they don''t like it, he just wants to do it, which is also an interesting thing.


    Huangfu night with Oriental brocade into the living room, said, "Mom, small warm, Xiang Xiang back."


    "Grandma, aunt, long time no see. How are you these years?" Dongfang brocade asked, smiling at them.


    Like Ann xiaonuan, Yemu really killed him when she saw him, which was an impulse that could hardly be suppressed.


    In particular, Ann Xiaowen''s face became rather ugly.


    Of course, the night mother is not good-looking.


    "Grandma, auntie, Hello, I''m Jin''s fiancee. My name is Luo Xinjie. Just call me Xiaojie." Luo Xinjie always smiles sweetly.


    Xiaodie felt something wrong with her grandmother. She was worried about something. She hurriedly ran to her side and sat down and took her arm.


    When Mommy goes to the kitchen to find a kitchen knife to cut people, she can still hold on.


    "Er, brother, sister-in-law, you sit." Butterfly smiles at them.


    "Yes, yes, sit down and say." Huangfu night also let the two.


    "Steward, go and invite the eldest lady and master Hai down."


    Night mother said, the housekeeper would like to go upstairs, she has not yet started, he saw Tongtong and Haisu from upstairs down.


    Tongtong and Haisu walk down together. Today, she is wearing a long beige skirt with long hair tied into a ponytail. The man next to her looks very tall and straight in a suit. Because of the light, the two people are covered with a halo, which seems to match each other very well.


    When she saw her granddaughter and her son-in-law, she finally had a smile on her face, but Ann xiaonuan sat there still expressionless, with her eyes fixed on Huangfu''s night.


    Huangfu was scared by his wife at night.


    When going downstairs, maybe Tong Tong was too nervous. He almost sprained his foot. Hai Sulian reached out and hugged her. Tong Tong looked up at him nervously and forgot to push away for a while.


    "Are you ok? Be careful... " Haisu smiled at the clean face.


    Tong Tong immediately shakes his head

 Chapter 4273

    Tongtong immediately shook his head, which reflected that he wanted to push him away. Haisu slowly let go of her and simply took her small hand and led her downstairs.


    Night mother looked at two people''s ambiguous behavior, happy smile.


    Dongfang brocade looks at the two people with no expression, but in the heart they are frozen, and their eyes are getting colder and colder.


    "Tongtong, how did you get down? Xiangxiang has arrived. " Huangfu hurriedly came to take his daughter.


    "Hello, brother Xiang, Miss Luo." Tongtong said hello to them politely.


    "Tongtong, we meet again! Hello. " Luo Xinjie looks at her with a smile, with the winner''s gesture in her eyes.


    "Hello, my name is Haisu. I''m Tongtong''s fiance." Haisu''s active self introduction.


    Dongfang brocade immediately fixed on Tongtong. Tongtong looked at Haisu nervously and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Haisu, Tongtong, come and sit down, come and get close to grandma." Night mother is much more enthusiastic to Haisu than to Xiangxiang.


    Now she has a headache when she sees Huangfu Xiang. Haisu is the best.


    Haisu walked past with a smile and sat beside her mother at night.


    "Yes, please sit down and talk." Huangfu pushed Dongfang brocade to sit down at night.


    Tong Tong sat on the other side of grandma.


    "Today is a good day and a big day for our Huangfu family. My son has finally come home." Huangfu clenched his hand at night.


    "When are you two going to get married?" An xiaonuan suddenly asks Dongfang brocade.


    "Our marriage has been arranged for a long time, but we haven''t, because I''m still young. I was going to wait until I was 20 to get married, but we want to get married ahead of time." Luo Xinjie''s eyes are full of love when she looks at Oriental brocade.


    Dongfang brocade didn''t speak. When the servant served tea, he picked up the cup and kept his eyes on it.


    "Is it? What about your parents? " Although Huangfu night would prefer Xiangxiang to be with his daughter, now he can only ask about the situation first.


    "My father died, and Mommy is at home now."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    "Haisu, when are you going to propose marriage and marry my Tongtong?" Night mother asked abruptly.


    Tong Tong was scared and looked nervously at the old man, "grandma What do you say about this? "


    "Why can''t you say that you two are not young and can get married? What are you shy about?" Night mother smiled at her granddaughter.


    "Of course, I think the faster the better. It depends on Tongtong." Haisu said.


    Tongtongyuguang has been sweeping the Oriental brocade, and the tense palms are sweating. "Grandma, today is a good day for my brother to come back. We mainly welcome him today, or don''t mention anything else first."


    "They are also discussing marriage. Why can''t you say it? You have to hurry up, haiban. "


    "I will, grandma." Haisu smiled faintly and her eyes were unfathomable.


    Ann xiaonuan has been sitting there with her chest in her arms. Anyone who has seen her knows that she is in a bad mood. Huangfu will be scared to death in the night. But in order to get together with her family, he can only see it when he can''t.


    When several people chatted, Dongfang brocade didn''t speak all the time, just sat there quietly.


    "Xiang Xiang, do you still hate us when you come back this time?" An xiaonuan suddenly asked, stabbing the point of the question.

 Chapter 4274

    Dongfang brocade stopped holding the cup and looked up at her.


    Two people''s eyes meet in the air


    Ann is still expressionless. She thinks everyone is particularly funny, just like a clown in a pantomime!


    Are there some things that can be regarded as nonexistence without escape?


    "I should have asked about that, right?" Oriental brocade raised his lips, and his voice was full of satire.


    "Mommy, today, brother Xiang Xiang goes home. Is it better to talk about something later?" Tong Tong looks at Mommy nervously.


    "Yeah, Mommy, don''t be such a wet blanket. Come on, smile." Butterfly also hugs mommy''s arm nervously.


    Although Xiaodie doesn''t like Oriental brocade, she can see that her sister has made great efforts for today. If this is her sister''s wish, she is willing to fulfill her sister this time.


    Ann xiaonuan''s heart has been tumbling. She doesn''t know how to calm down in the face of her daughter being raped and her reputation being ruined.


    "Mummy, think of my sister. She''s already miserable." Butterfly suddenly said in a low voice.


    Ann xiaonuan''s original anger, when she heard her little daughter''s words, became more complicated. She felt sad in her heart. At this moment, she felt inferior to her children.


    Xiaodie can understand her sister''s hard work, but she can''t.


    "Is it ready for dinner?" Asked Ann suddenly.


    Huangfu was relieved to see this at night.


    "There''s five minutes left for dinner." The housekeeper replied.


    When Dongfang brocade went to the bathroom, Haisu passed. He smiled at him and said, "you will be my brother-in-law in the future. Please take care of me."


    Oriental brocade coldly glanced at him, "she is my woman. Are you sure you want to marry her?"


    "I knew you were the one, so what? I still want to marry her." Haisu answers with a cleft lip.


    Dongfang brocade looked at him expressionless, but in his heart there was a stir. He even knew


    Dongfang brocade doesn''t think that a man really wants to marry a woman who has lost her reputation. He is afraid that he has a plan.


    Tong Tong takes Luo Xinjie to wash her hands. Luo Xinjie looks at her and smiles, "I didn''t expect you to be so generous and forgive brother Jin so soon."


    "He''s my brother. I hope he can go home." Tongtong said lightly.


    "Brother? Where''s a brother sleeping with a sister? " Luo Xinjie''s sarcastic opening.


    Tong Tong''s face slightly changed.


    "But just remember your identity, and don''t pester him any more in the future." Luo Xinjie dried his hands.


    "Don''t worry, I only think of him as my brother."


    "I hope you will remember what you said today." Luo Xinjie said, then he took Tong Tong''s arm and said, "soon, we are a family."


    Tongtong''s body froze and took Luo Xinjie to the restaurant.


    Everyone has arrived. Huangfu sits on the throne at night. Her position is arranged with Haisu.


    Luo Xinjie''s seat is next to Dongfang brocade. They are sitting opposite each other.


    "Today''s lunch is really rich. I can eat a lot. Thank you for your hospitality." Luo Xinjie sat down and spread the napkin cloth on her legs.


    "Today is a good day. Let''s drink to celebrate Xiangxiang''s coming home." Huangfu raised his glass at night, and he could see that he was really happy.

 Chapter 4275

    Night mother and an xiaonuan are reluctant, but somehow they raise the glass in front of them and take a drink.


    Tong Tong is relieved at last. She knows that what she has to do is very difficult. She also knows that even if everyone sits here today, it doesn''t mean that mommy and grandma are really willing to forgive Xiang Xiang''s brother, but it''s a good start.


    "I''ve been waiting for more than ten years But I know there''s someone who works harder than I do. " Huangfu looks at Tongtong at night.


    Tong Tong, a little embarrassed, lowered his head and said, "Daddy, everyone is hungry. Let''s eat first."


    "Well, I won''t say anything first. I''ll have time to speak slowly and eat vegetables later." Huangfu said at night that he had brought some vegetables to Dongfang brocade.


    Night mother is very hospitable to entertain Haisu, not to Oriental brocade.


    Luo Xinjie constantly brings vegetables to Oriental brocade. Tong Tong looks at the seafood on his plate worried, but still can''t help saying, "Miss Luo, he has a wound It''s not suitable for seafood, er Eat more vegetables. "


    Tongtong felt the line of sight cast by everyone and said it with a stiff head.


    "Thank you for your sister''s warning. It''s my negligence." Luo Xinjie smiled, immediately put the seafood in his plate into his plate, and added a lot of vegetables.


    "Haisu, you have more." Tongtong quickly brought vegetables to Haisu.


    "You are too thin recently." Haisu brought her some meat.


    Night mother looked at the heart of this just a little more comfortable.


    "Xiang Xiang, you need more food." Huangfu brought food to his son at night.


    Dongfang brocade suddenly put a piece of liver on his mother''s plate. He said with a smile, "I remember you like liver best."


    Night mother''s breath smothers, she really likes eating liver


    "That''s what I used to like, long ago..."


    "You like it now, too. Our family will fry liver tips every day." Tongtong hurriedly said, looking forward to grandma.


    The night mother looked at her granddaughter''s eyes, but she didn''t withdraw. She barely took a bite.


    "If you can get married and settle down with Haisu earlier, I will have no regrets in my life. Haisu, you must be good to Tongtong, otherwise I will never let you go and be a ghost!" Night mother looks at Haisu.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Tongtong is your treasure and mine. I will never let her suffer any grievance." Haisu reached out and held her hand tightly.


    "Come on, say what these do, and have a meal." Huangfu hurriedly asked everyone to have dinner at night.


    With the adjustment of Huangfu''s night, the atmosphere on the dining table can be warmed back by him every time the ice falls off. It''s OK to eat a meal.


    After eating, the night mother took Tongtong and Haisu to the garden. She said she had something to say to them.


    Huangfu night and an xiaonuan, the three butterflies accompanied Dongfang brocade and Luo Xinjie.


    An xiaonuan said that he went to the kitchen and left.


    Xiaodie also quickly found an excuse to escape.


    She felt that she had really had the most wonderful day today. She was almost afraid for every minute, for fear of someone exploding.


    But Xiaodie also thinks that it''s hard for her to understand her sister''s practice. Why do she want to protect a person who hurt her?


    The little girl thinks that she should stop thinking. She hasn''t experienced anything her sister has experienced with him. She can''t judge whether her sister is right or wrong.

 Chapter 4276

    Night mother took Tongtong and Haisu to the garden. She just wanted them to get married early. Then she asked them to go back first. She wanted to sit here alone.


    Tongtong and Haisu go back first. Tongtong wants to go upstairs to change clothes. Haisu goes to the living room.


    When Tong Tong came to her room, she saw Dongfang brocade in her bedroom. She was shocked. The first reaction was to close the door.


    "How did you get to my room? If someone saw you..." Tong Tong looks at him nervously.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if I don''t come to your room, can we just leave things out between us? " East brocade hook lips to look at her, only the eyes are very cold.


    Tongtong is almost frostbitten by his eyes. She doesn''t know why he looks at herself like this. Her brow is wrinkled, "you You... "


    "Huangfutong, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! On the other hand, I would not let your fiance go Are you really going to marry him? " Dongfang brocade looks at her with a sneer.


    He really didn''t expect that she would show up with his fiance when he came back today!


    "This is my own business. Do you even have to manage my marriage?" Tong Tong looked at him puzzled.


    "Who cares about your marriage, but Now that you are my bed tool, you can''t sleep with other men! I don''t like sharing bed tools with others! " Dongfang brocade said angrily.


    Tong Tong''s face turned white. "You You have crossed the line! Get out! "


    Tong Tong is really angry. How can he say such hurtful words.


    "What? Am I wrong? I can''t stand it. I just told the truth! " Dongfang brocade looks at her with a sneer.


    "I won''t do anything to him until I get married!" Tongtong is really angry with him.


    Dongfang brocade was in a better mood after listening to her words. However, thinking that she had come down the stairs with that man, he felt extremely angry.


    "Don''t marry him!" Dongfang brocade suddenly asked.


    Tong Tong can''t believe his eyes widened, he can''t believe that he even asked for it.


    "Why?" Tong Tong doesn''t understand.


    "I said no! If you dare to marry him, I don''t know what I will do! You''d better not challenge me, otherwise, you know my character, I don''t know what will be done! " Dongfang brocade came to her and said.


    "You Will you be too domineering! You''re just my brother, don''t you care about my marriage? " Tongtongqi stamping feet.


    Dongfang brocade looked at her face red with anger. He thought it was very cute. His anger was reduced by half. He suddenly hugged her and kissed her mouth.


    Tong Tong''s eyes widened with fright. The knock on the door suddenly sounded, which scared her soul away. It was the voice of Xiaodie. "Sister, I see my brother-in-law coming upstairs."


    Xiaodie knows that the new brother is in her sister''s room, so let''s remind her that no matter what, she can''t be hit.


    Although the butterfly is still small, but some things ignorant or know.


    Now Xiaodie has some chilling discoveries. It seems My sister has an affair with this new brother.


    Tong Tong hears the voice of small butterfly to be relieved finally, she immediately pushed the man in front of her, "you go out first."

 Chapter 4277

    "Are you sure you want me out like this?" Dongfang brocade looks at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaodie, is your sister there?" Haisu has come.


    "Sister is changing clothes, brother-in-law. Why don''t you talk with my dad downstairs?" Xiaodie asked with a smile.


    "Grandma asked me to come up and look for her."


    "So, sister, have you changed your clothes?" Asked butterfly deliberately.


    "It''ll be ready in a minute." Tong Tong can''t help it. He doesn''t care about the guy in the room. He changes his clothes quickly, turns around and opens the door at the door.


    When she went out, she closed the door again, looked at the two men and said, "let''s go down."


    "Good." Xiaodie immediately agreed. Her wife today is very exciting. Fortunately, she has a good heart. Otherwise, her life will be taken in.


    When the three men were going downstairs, Luo Xinjie came over. She smiled and said, "did you see my brother Jin? He was downstairs just now, and then no one can be found."


    After all, Xiaodie is so young that she is scared to hide behind her sister.


    "I haven''t seen you. Have you gone to the yard? Maybe he hasn''t come back for a long time. Go around and have a look." Tong Tong''s light answer.


    "I''ve looked for it, but I''m not here. It''s really strange. I won''t go back to my room. Which room did he live in when he was a child?" Luo Xinjie continues to ask.


    "This is his room, but it''s locked all the time. Daddy hasn''t let anyone move it." Tongtong said.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go down and have a look." Luo Xinjie smiles.


    Butterfly sighed, "now I know why this room hasn''t let me in."


    "Go down." Tongtong said.


    Haisu has been standing on the side with a smile, but he doesn''t speak. He walks in the back and looks through the door of Tongtong''s room.


    When four people went down, they saw Dongfang brocade standing outside the living room looking at something.


    Xiaodie almost fell down the stairs. When did he get down?


    Is it impossible to become a recluse?


    Tong Tong helps her sister for a moment, and signals her not to exaggerate, but to calm down.


    Xiaodie wants to cry. How can she calm down.


    Luo Xinjie saw Dongfang brocade and ran happily to hold his arm. "Brother brocade, where have you been? I can''t find you."


    After several people came down, everyone sat in the living room and ate fruit together. The night mother never came back. It was almost time for Dongfang brocade to watch, so they were ready to leave.


    Huangfu night is really reluctant to leave him. He wants to stay here for a night. He is glared at by a small heater. Dongfang brocade knows that he is not welcome. He says, "Daddy, another day, I have something to do today."


    "Well, that''s the deal. Next time you can''t refuse, I''ll have your room cleaned up." Huangfu said in a hurry at night.


    Let''s see Dongfang brocade and Luo Xinjie leave together and see the car go far away. An xiaonuan looks at Huangfu at night angrily and turns back.


    Huangfu night knew that she was not happy to keep Xiangxiang at home, but as the head of the family, Xiangxiang''s father, he had to do so.


    "Then I''ll leave, Tong Tong. Wait for my call." Haisu holds Tongtong''s hand.


    Tong Tong took him to the car and left. The family just went back.


    "Dad, sister, I think brother Xiang Xiang looks good at people, much better than I thought." Said butterfly.

 Chapter 4278

    "Yes, he is not a bad man." Huangfu hugged her daughter at night and was glad she could say that.


    "I''ve told you so many times that you can''t just look at appearances!" Ann warns her daughter.


    "I see." Butterfly spits out her tongue.


    Night mother also came back at this time, she went into the living room and sat down, called Tong Tong Tong, she said, "Tong Tong Tong, you promised me that you must do something, do you know?"


    The night mother is still worried. If it wasn''t for her granddaughter''s marriage, she would not let huangfuxiang come back.


    Tong Tong promised to come down, but thought of just east brocade''s warning to himself, he said not to marry himself.


    Tongtong had a headache. Suddenly she felt a fit of nausea. She quickly got up and went to the bathroom.


    To the bathroom and retch for a while, her eyebrows wrinkled up, is he gastrointestinal problems?


    She''d better take some medicine to adjust. She knows she''s not pregnant, but if grandma and Mommy suspect, it''s going to be a problem.


    Obviously, the happiest person today is Huangfu. He went upstairs to sleep in a good mood.


    The night mother was half killed by the son''s anger. At last, she took Xiaodie to talk about Huangfu Xiang''s story. She said that she had been cheated, that she almost killed her own granddaughter for him, and that what a vicious woman Huangfu Xiang''s birth mother was


    After listening for a long time, Xiaodie finally said, "but Grandma, how can I blame brother Xiangxiang for all these things? "


    Night mother''s breath smothers, she suddenly gets angry, flings off granddaughter''s hand, "what do you know? You were not born. "


    "It''s because I was not born. I''m an outsider. Now it sounds like I have nothing to do with Xiangxiang''s brother. His mother is bad. His mother deceives you. It''s not him. He''s just a child. What''s wrong with him?" Xiaodie is also a little angry. She just tells her feelings honestly. How can she be scolded again.


    From childhood, grandma is not willing to speak loudly to her sister. She just yells at herself and scolds her.


    "Xiaodie, how can I talk to grandma?" Ann looks at her little daughter displeased.


    "I''m telling the truth! What do you dare not admit! Brother Xiang Xiang is innocent, he is innocent! You are the bad guys, bullying such small children! "


    "Pa!"


    Xiaodie covers her beaten face. The night mother looks at her hand unbelievably. She even beats Xiaodie.


    "Too much! I hate you all! It''s none of my business! " Xiaodie turns and runs.


    Tong Tong came out to see this scene is also shocked, she immediately went after her sister, but when she chased out, Xiaodie had already got on a car and left.


    Tongtong immediately let Qingfeng go to see Xiaodie to protect her safety. Qingfeng immediately drove up.


    "The dead girl, don''t understand or talk nonsense."


    "Mom, even if Xiaodie is wrong, she can''t be beaten." Ann xiaonuan also loves her daughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The night mother didn''t speak any more, and she regretted it.


    Tongtong returned to her room. Her cell phone rang, and she immediately picked it up. "Hello Are you home? "


    "I didn''t go home. I came out to do something." Haisu walked into a high-end apartment. As soon as he entered, a woman hugged him and kissed him.

 Chapter 4279

    "Oh, yes."


    "I''ll have a rest at home in the afternoon."


    "Good."


    "First of all, goodbye."


    Haisu immediately picked up her daughter and put her back on the shoe cabinet after hanging up the phone. He lowered his head and kissed the woman''s soft chest. The woman immediately raised her head and clamped him in her long legs.


    When Tongtong received the phone call from Dongfang Jin, he didn''t speak. After Tongtong said a few words, he didn''t know what to say. The air between the two people became quiet.


    "That You''re going to have to keep your injuries for a while. " Tongtong said.


    "Keep a distance from your fiance in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He''s not a good man." Dongfang brocade added another sentence.


    "Have a rest." Tong Tong didn''t want to talk to him about Haisu.


    "If you don''t listen to me, I won''t let you go. Besides, I''ll come here tomorrow to take care of me."


    "Isn''t your fiancee here? Isn''t it convenient for me to go? " Tong Tong frowns gloomily.


    "If you come, you will come. That''s so much nonsense! I''ll go to you if you don''t come! "


    "Well, dad wants you to live at home anyway."


    "Are you sure I''ll live there, and your grandmother won''t die of anger?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I must see you tomorrow!" Oriental brocade requirements.


    "I see. I''ll be there tomorrow, but in the afternoon." Tongtong said lightly.


    "Why in the afternoon?"


    "I need to go to the hospital in the morning. I always feel sick recently. I need to check it and prescribe some stomach medicine by the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, I can''t. I can treat your illness!"


    "You? You''re not a doctor? "


    "I''m not a doctor and I can treat your disease. I have medicine here. It was once prescribed by a doctor. The effect is very good. Come here and I will give it to you!" Dongfang brocade is nervous. She can''t take medicine randomly.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    She really talks too much to him.


    "Do you hear me! Or I''ll pick you up at your house in the morning! "


    "I see. Take a rest. Hang up." Tong Tong immediately hung up.


    Dongfang brocade frowns at her mobile phone, and doesn''t know if the girl listens to her words.


    Dongfang brocade immediately called quicksand in and gave him a few orders.


    "Little Lord, what are you doing? Do you want to eat it? "


    "If you want to do it, you can do it. That''s so much nonsense! Go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liusha immediately went to do it. He asked him to find Hawthorn sugar and make it into medicine


    Xiaodie goes to the hospital to find Bai Xiaomeng. Now Bai Xiaomeng spends most of her time in the hospital with her baby, because her sister has an accident because of her.


    Now, Bai Xiaomeng regrets her naughtiness


    Although no one blamed her, she blamed herself very much.


    Qingfeng is relieved to see that miss two is in the hospital with Miss Bai. He goes back first.


    Xiaodie accompanies Bai Xiaomeng in the hospital. Her cell phone rings suddenly. She looks at the call from above. It''s a classmate''s phone. She answers it.


    "What? OK, I''ll be right there and wait for me! "


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Bai Xiaomeng frowned at her.


    "It''s the classmate whose parents are ill. It seems that someone is looking for their family''s troubles. I''ll go and have a look." Butterfly immediately got up and left.


    "Wait a minute. You''d better ask the bodyguard to follow you. Don''t do anything wrong."


    "Oh, it''s OK. It can be settled with money."

 Chapter 4280

    "Oh, it''s OK. It can be settled with money. I''ll have a look first."


    No matter what Bai Xiaomeng said, Xiaodie just refuses to obey, and her aunt is not here. She is not sure to let her baby sister leave the hospital alone. She thinks that although Xiaodie is a little neurotic, she is smart enough, and the problem is not big. She will call the girl more soon.


    Xiaodie took a taxi to her classmate''s house. She really came to this place for the first time. She didn''t know there was such a poor side in the city of hell. The ground was full of potholes and pools of water. The environment was dirty and poor. Flies and insects flying everywhere made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Xiaodie, who welcomed her brother home today, changed into a puffy pink and white princess dress, with long, straight black hair hanging on her chest. Her face is white, her features are delicate, and her eyes are smart and clear. She is like a little fairy and has entered a place that doesn''t belong to her.


    At the window of the top floor, a man looked at her expressionless and was preparing some medicine.


    Xiaodie finds her classmate''s house. It''s the opposite house. It''s about five stories high. They live on four floors. It''s a tube building. The corridor is dark and humid. There''s also a slight smell of mildew. Xiaodie feels uncomfortable when she comes in.


    After all, she was used to being pampered.


    As soon as she came in, she heard a sound of crying and swearing.


    "It''s only natural that you should take her to pick up the guest and pay off the debt if you don''t pay today!" Several men roared and went to pull Yunmei.


    Cloud Mei is scared to cry. When she sees butterfly, she looks like a savior.


    "Butterfly, help me!" Yunmei pushes away the people around her and rushes towards Xiaodie, hiding behind her.


    "Who are you? Why are you shouting and killing here?" Xiaodie is afraid. After all, it''s the first time for her to face such a thing.


    "Who are you?" The head of the men are all tattoos, long is fat, looks particularly scary.


    "I I''m her classmate. Why are you making trouble here? Don''t you know there are still patients in their family? " Asked butterfly.


    "Her brother owes us money. It''s natural that he should pay us back. When the police come, I''m not afraid."


    "How much does her brother owe you?" Asked butterfly.


    "Two hundred thousand with interest." Said the other.


    "I thought you were going to fight and kill for just a little money!" Xiaodie breathed a sigh of relief. She thought it would be 200 million yuan. In that case, well, it seems that she has to discuss it with Daddy.


    Two hundred thousand, she can pay it back.


    Everyone, "..."


    As expected, she is a fairy who does not know the human suffering.


    Although 200000 yuan is not much, it is not a small amount for ordinary people.


    "Give me the card number. I''ll transfer it to you. You can take the money and leave." Said butterfly.


    Fat see someone pay back money, of course, he was happy to see, immediately gave the card number to Xiaodie, Xiaodie very seriously to him to transfer money.


    It''s only a few seconds. 200000 yuan is paid. Fat man looks at a string of zeros on his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, this girl is really rich.


    "OK, I got the money. I''ll be here first today." Fat man is ready to go.


    "Wait a minute!" There was a sound at the entrance of the stairs upstairs. Several people looked over and saw a young man of about twenty standing there, looking at the crowd without expression.


    "Shige!" Yun Mei called him nervously.

 Chapter 4281

    Xiaodie stares at the young man. She suddenly exclaims in surprise, "it''s you!"


    Chen ignores butterfly''s burning eyes, and goes down and says, "return the money. Borrow it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fat man thought that if these two silly girls didn''t know how to borrow the note, he could ask for the account again, but ran out of a nosy boy.


    "Yes, please give me back the loan slip! Or I''ll call the police now! " That''s what Xiaodie said.


    Everyone, "..."


    Innocent public works, will they be afraid of the police?


    "There are rules in the way. Don''t you want to break them?" Chen looked at the fat man coldly.


    Fat man looks at two girls and takes out the note. Anyway, Yunmei''s brother is still there. Isn''t it easy for him to lose some money.


    Shi Chen took the note back and tore it up and threw it into the garbage.


    Fat man took another look at butterfly and left first.


    "Shige, thank you just now." Yun Mei looks at him with love in her eyes.


    "Shouldn''t you thank your classmates for coming to help you? I didn''t do anything. " Shi Chen looks at Yun Mei lightly.


    Cloud Mei only feels his face is feverish. She immediately looks at Xiaodie and smiles, "Xiaodie thank you."


    "No need, we are good friends. I should help you."


    "Thank you. Do you have to pay back? No one''s money is from the gale." Shi Chen continued.


    Yun Mei is reluctant. Who doesn''t know that Xiaodie''s family is very rich. She doesn''t even have enough money to buy a dress. Help her. But in order to make a good impression on Shi Chen, she smirked and said, "Xiaodie, I will try to pay you back the money."


    "No, no......"


    How many two words have not yet been said, when Chen then a line of vision swept small butterfly, said a word, "stupid!"


    Butterfly, "..."


    When Chen continues to go downstairs, it seems that something is going out. Yunmei''s parents are calling her. Xiaodie says, "Yunmei, call me if you have something. I''ll go first."


    Xiaodie immediately went after Shichen.


    After Xiaodie left, there was a cold flash in Yunmei''s eyes. Huangfu die''s life was so good. She was born in a rich family, and she was born in the slums here.


    She is no worse than Xiaodie. She is even more beautiful than the girl. The world is really unfair.


    Xiaodie chased downstairs and cried, "Hello, do you remember me? You saved me last time. "


    "I don''t remember. You know the wrong person." When Chen light answer.


    "No way. I remember the most. I see your eyes. I can''t be wrong." Butterfly continued to chase him.


    "I don''t know you. Don''t follow me." Said Shi Chen coldly.


    "Then you saved me. You are my benefactor. I must follow you Ah! " Butterfly suddenly called.


    When Chen immediately looked back, he saw that the little girl''s foot stepped into a mud puddle, the whole foot went in, and the white socks with lace edge turned black.


    "My shoes and socks..." Xiaodie takes her foot out in a hurry, but she can''t save it.


    When Chen looked at the little girl in front of him, the gorgeous skirt, just like the real little princess in the world, was different from the messy back.


    She belongs to heaven''s angel, should not come to hell!

 Chapter 4282

    When Chen looked at the loss of butterfly, his brow slightly wrinkled, he said, "there is a sock seller in front."


    "Ah? Oh. " Xiaodie listened to his words and ran over happily.


    Shichen turned around and went on to a place like a small shop. He went in and looked at the few pairs of socks. Finally, he chose a pair of pink socks and walked out and threw them directly to Xiaodie. "Go back after changing. Don''t come back to this kind of place."


    "Hey, where are you going? I haven''t thanked you yet. I can''t help coming." Xiaodie continues to chase him with her socks.


    "I said no! Let you go, you go. How can you be so cheeky? "


    Small butterfly listened to his words immediately to touch his face, "no, my face is not thick, very thin."


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "It''s hard on your feet. Can you wait for me and let me change my socks before you leave?" Butterfly immediately held him.


    Shi Chen immediately looks at her and pulls her hand, but Xiaodie is not afraid of him at all, just looks at him innocently.


    When Chen found a place for her to sit down and change, butterfly looked at the concrete table with soil on it. She hesitated, "she will dirty the skirt."


    "You shouldn''t come to such a place if you''re afraid of being dirty!" Chen takes out a cigarette and lights one to look at her.


    When Xiaodie listened to his words, she immediately turned around and was about to sit down. Shichen''s pupil contracted, and he immediately reached out to hold her. His strength was too big for Xiaodie. Xiaodie fell on him directly. She blinked at him, and her face was confused.


    When Chen was not comfortable with her, she pushed her away and asked her to stand up. She found a piece of paper and spread it there, which made her sit.


    Butterfly sat down contentedly.


    Chen squatted down with a cigarette in his mouth, took off the shoes and socks of butterfly, threw them away directly, and said, "the shoes have to be dried."


    "Oh." Butterfly nodded her head very cleverly.


    "You wear it yourself." Shi Chen is aware of something wrong. What is he doing? Why should he take care of her?


    Damn it, even if she is a little princess, she is not her own little princess.


    He got up and sat aside. Xiaodie immediately went to wear it herself, but today she was wearing a skirt. When she was in such a big movement, she was gone. Shichen looked at her unconsciously. The black line on her forehead shot straight. She immediately beat her leg down, took her socks and squatted there, picked up her ankles and put them on for her.


    Shi Chen has never touched such delicate skin. He has also held other women''s wrists and arms, but no one is like her, just like holding a piece of tofu, as if he would break it if he exerted a little force.


    He had to be a little bit lighter, but he didn''t know what was wrong with the tingling sensation in his heart. Her little feet were white and beautiful.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with my feet? " Xiaodie also looks at her feet, ordinary feet.


    Shi Chen just regained consciousness and helped her put on the socks immediately. The shoes need to be dried for a while.


    Xiaodie looked at him and said at once, "the other one should be replaced. Do you want me to run around in different socks?"


    Shi Chen, "..."


    He could only change the other one for her. After that, his face became very hot, and the whole person was very uncomfortable.


    Where does Xiaodie know that just changing her socks has such a big impact on a man

 Chapter 4283

    "Get out of here and take a taxi home. Never come back to this place!" When Chen finished, he was ready to leave.


    "Hello, what can I do if I meet a bad person after you leave? Bad guys will take me and do bad things! " Little butterfly shouted at once.


    When Chen heard that saying, he froze. He turned back and glared at her, "you are not afraid that I will do something bad to you!"


    Small butterfly Leng for a while, immediately shake head, "you just won''t."


    Shichen immediately came over and grabbed her shoulder. Xiaodie stared at him. "I''m not a good person, so don''t follow me! Maybe I am worse than others! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Put on your shoes, let''s go!" Shi Chen let go of her request.


    "Oh!" Xiaodie went to put on her shoes immediately, but she didn''t have the consciousness of walking away. Her action was very big. When Chen was completely speechless, she grabbed the shoes and put them on. Then she turned around and left.


    Xiaodie immediately follows up. No matter how Shichen threatens her and drives her away, Xiaodie just doesn''t leave. She has to report her kindness before she leaves.


    When they got out of here, several people came to Shichen. They looked at the little princess who was following him and joked, "Shige, how can you get such a little princess, your woman?"


    "Go away, how can such a little girl be a woman of Shige!" Big double is not happy at once, she glared at small butterfly mercilessly.


    "Shut up!"


    A few people were swept by the warning line of Shi Chen.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Huangfu die. You can call me Xiaodie. Brother Shi saved me. I''m here to repay you." Xiaodie is very happy to see a few people introduce themselves.


    Everyone, "..."


    What a naive act!


    How cute and beautiful! I want to kiss you!


    I really want to pinch it!


    But when I looked at him, no one dared to move his horrible eyes.


    "Who repay you? There are many people saved by Aachen, just like you. He can''t be bothered to death. Brother Shi, let''s go to dinner. You can go!" Chen''s arm is coquettish when the pair reach for it.


    Shi Chen takes back his hand directly, strides forward and ignores Xiaodie. Anyway, it''s safe here.


    Big double immediately catch up with those strange dressed boys.


    "Goodbye, little Gongju." Sanmao waved to Xiaodie.


    "My name is Xiaodie. I didn''t say I wanted to leave. I wanted to repay. I won''t leave until I repay." Butterfly immediately followed.


    Several people, "..."


    Shi Chen frowned and tried to drive her away, but at last he didn''t speak.


    From time to time, the pair will turn around and stare at butterfly.


    "Hello, what''s his name?" Xiaodie asked the person who was talking to her in a low voice.


    "Shige? His name is Shi Chen. " Sanmao said.


    "What a handsome name. What''s your name?" Xiaodie asked him excitedly.


    "Sanmao!" Sanmao felt that his name was a bit of advice, but he couldn''t help it. His parents gave it to him.


    "Wow, what a lovely name. It matches you!" Xiaodie said seriously.


    "Really Really? Do you think so? " Sanmao couldn''t believe it. Anyone who heard his name from childhood would laugh at it. Only this little public performance didn''t laugh at himself and praised him.


    "Of course, very good! There is a female writer named Sanmao. I can admire her! " Butterfly continues to laugh.


    "Authoress? Sanmao? Really! " Sanmao suddenly felt that his original name had become a little disgraceful!


    "Yes, the poems she wrote are very beautiful. Prose is also my favorite. I''ll give you some other day." Said butterfly.

 Chapter 4284

    "Well, I don''t know much about words." Sanmao is embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can read it to you." Xiaodie said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes!" Sanmao nodded at once.


    "How about I read you her most famous poem and my favorite poem first?" All of a sudden, butterfly is in a good mood.


    "Yes, yes!" Sanmao looks forward to waiting.


    "If there is an afterlife, make a tree and stand forever. There is no sad and happy posture, half in the dust, half in the wind, half in the shade, half in the sun. Very silent, very proud, never relying, never looking. " Xiaodie''s voice is sweet and pleasant. She says it with the voice line of recitation, which makes the poem seem to have a soul.


    When Chen listened to the poem read by Xiaodie, he frowned slightly, and the girl next to him looked back angrily at Xiaodie. "Isn''t it a poem? Drag what? "


    Xiaodie is frightened by her fierce appearance and hides behind Sanmao nervously.


    "I say big double, small butterfly is to read a poem to listen to me, what''s your temper there?" Sanmao maintains the butterfly.


    "I didn''t read it to you." The small butterfly also angrily sticks out the head to say.


    "No one can hear you, pollute the air!"


    "No, I think it''s very pleasant." Black man is honest.


    "You know what a fart!" Big Shuang is about to be blown up by anger. Where does this dead girl come from? "Aachen, where did she come from? Let her go. Look at her charming strength. Where can we follow her?"


    "I''m not coquettish until I''m coquettish." Butterfly stares at her gloomily.


    "You are sure to go back. You don''t belong here! Take a taxi back. " Shichen suddenly stops and turns to look at Xiaodie.


    "Ah? It''s time for dinner. Now you let me go back, I''ll be hungry. " Xiaodie said nervously holding Sanmao''s clothes, and looked at Sanmao pitifully.


    "Brother Shi, let Xiaodie and us have dinner and then go back. It''s not bad for a while."


    "Sanmao, you traitor!" I want to fight him.


    Chen takes a look at Xiaodie, turns around and goes on without talking. Xiaodie sees that he agrees and slaps Sanmao.


    Several people went to a barbecue stand and found a table. Several people sat down. The pair sat next to Shichen. The black man was about to sit on the other side of Shichen, and was pulled aside by Sanmao. His eyes suggested that he had a look.


    Big Shuang looked at these people''s ambiguous expressions, which almost blew up. His eyes kept staring at little butterfly.


    Xiaodie stands beside Shichen. She looks at the dirty and damaged stool in front of her and is stunned for a moment.


    "If you can''t, hurry home. It''s not suitable for you." Shi Chen said a casual sentence.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiaodie reached out to pull the clothes of Shichen, and Weiqu Baba looked at him.


    The hearts of all the people will be sprouted.


    The pair were so angry that Shichen didn''t care about her and didn''t move. Xiaodie continued to pull his sleeve. Shichen couldn''t help but take the paper and wipe the stool carefully for her. She sat down happily.


    All the people were sitting there holding their smiles. No one had ever seen brother Shi do such a thing.


    It''s a boyfriend''s power. He loves his girlfriend.


    "Little princess, have you ever eaten in such a place?" Asked the black man curiously.

 Chapter 4285

    "Call me Xiaodie. I''m here for the first time." Butterfly looks very happy.


    "It''s not very sanitary here." Three Mao reminders.


    "Why, it looks delicious." Xiaodie is really a little drummer, because her family never allows her to eat roadside stall.


    The boss first served them two plates of boiled peanuts and boiled peanuts. Everyone immediately opened them and ate them. Xiaodie reached for some of them and brought them to her. She peeled them and ate them. Everyone looked at her


    "It''s delicious." Xiaodie laughs.


    Soon, the kebab came up, and the landlady came over and looked at Xiaodie and said, "Aachen, you can find such a beautiful girl friend. Would you like to add something today?"


    "Add twenty kebabs." Said Shi Chen lightly.


    "Do you often come here to eat? Is twenty strings enough? I''ll treat you today. " Xiaodie said forthrightly.


    "Little princess, is your family rich?" Asked the black man curiously.


    "Call me butterfly. I don''t know how rich our family is. I only get 20000 yuan of pocket money a month. My parents don''t give me much." Said butterfly.


    "Two Twenty thousand yuan? Pocket money? " Everyone was a little shocked.


    "Yes, but grandma is afraid that I don''t have enough flowers. She will secretly type tens of thousands of yuan on my card. Well, it''s almost enough in general." Where does Xiaodie know how much her words shocked these people.


    "Secretly fight for tens of thousands......"


    "But I will have more money for new year''s Eve, and I will charge hundreds every year..."


    Before Xiaodie finished speaking, Shichen suddenly reached out to cover her mouth and warned her, "you can''t stop eating. You can''t stop eating."


    Xiaodie looks at him, and nods at once.


    When Chen just let her go, he turned around and sat down, but there was a soft touch on her lips. Damn, what does he owe this girl? Why should I serve this young lady!


    Big Shuang is so jealous that he is going crazy.


    "Brother Shi, don''t do that. Let the little princess say, let me wait for the poor to listen to the rich''s life!" Said the black man.


    "Can you learn from Kai?" Chen stares at the black man and Sanmao.


    Xiaodie subconsciously looks at the young man named Akai. He doesn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He just eats silently here.


    Soon the kebabs came up. They were roasting and eating at the same time. The eating patterns of Sanmao and Heizi were a little ugly. Shichen and Akei were very polite. The couple were girls, but they ate faster.


    Xiaodie takes a skewer and eats it. In fact, she has eaten all these things, but they are baked at home. They are baked in an electric oven, not in a charcoal fire.


    However, it seems that the charcoal fire is better.


    Xiaodie ate a string and then ate a string. Her cell phone suddenly rang. She took it out and picked it up. "Hello? Xiaomeng


    "Xiaodie, where are you now? Why haven''t you come home? My aunt called me. " Asked Bai Xiaomeng.


    "I''m having dinner with my friends. If my mommy asks you again, you can tell her I''m with you." Said butterfly.


    "There are two choices for you, one is to go home quickly, the other is to come to my house! I can''t see you for half an hour. I''ll call my aunt right away and tell her you''re fooling around outside. " Bai Xiaomeng then hangs up.

 Chapter 4286

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaodie looks at her cell phone nervously. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Shi Chen listened to her phone clearly. After eating the meat kebab in his hand, he picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth. He took another one, and naturally pulled Xiaodie to wipe it for her.


    Everyone, "..."


    Not a girlfriend!


    Shichen put down the tissue and said, "I''ll take you back."


    He pulled up Xiaodie, took out his wallet, took out 200 yuan from it and threw it there, and took Xiaodie away.


    "Good bye, everyone. Good bye when you''re free." Butterfly immediately waved to them.


    "Goodbye, little Gongju."


    Blackie and Sanmao immediately wave to Xiaodie.


    Xiaodie is happy to say goodbye.


    When Chen arrived at the intersection, she was going to take a car to Xiaodie to take her back. Xiaodie realized his intention and immediately grabbed his arm and pulled it down. When Chen frowned at her, "take me back, use your car to take me back. I don''t want to take a taxi!"


    "I''m not free!" A frown of displeasure.


    "But the taxi is very dangerous. My family doesn''t allow me to take it. Just think about it. How many young girls are killed by women? Do you have the heart?" Butterfly continues to play the role of poor.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "You can send it to me. It''s too late. If Bai Xiaomeng complains, my mom and dad will scold me, and my grandma will hit me. Look at my face. I will be hit today." Butterfly immediately points to her face.


    Shi Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled. I can''t believe her family hit her.


    "Only once, not again!" Shi Chen took her to the place where she put her car.


    Xiaodie happily follows.


    When Chen put the car in a garage, he opened the garage door and went in. He took a smaller helmet and threw it to Xiaodie, who immediately caught it and put it on his head.


    When Chen put on his helmet and looked at butterfly, he came to help her to put on the buckle.


    When he gets in the car, let Xiaodie sit in the back.


    Xiaodie can only sit on her side in her skirt. She immediately hugs Shichen''s waist.


    "Hold tight, don''t let go, you know?" Said Shichen.


    "OK." Xiaodie agrees at once.


    Shi Chen left the garage in his car.


    Xiaodie tells him the address of Bai Xiaomeng''s family. She doesn''t want to go home now. Her grandmother even beats her. She is also grumpy.


    Shi Chen''s speed has slowed down because she was carrying her. Xiaodie still feels exciting. When she arrives outside Bai Xiaomeng''s house, she returns her helmet to him. Shi Chen immediately puts it away. Even without saying goodbye, she rides away.


    "Hello, Shichen. Goodbye." Little butterfly shouted.


    Shi Chen waved to her, but said, "never again."


    When Bai Xiaomeng saw that she rushed out, she was surprised to see the boy leaving on the locomotive and asked, "who is he?"


    "He''s the one I told you to save me last time." Xiaodie laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at her speechless, "Huangfu die, do you know who he is? Are you so happy? What if he''s a bad guy? What if he harbors evil? "


    "No way. He''s definitely a good man. Today, my socks are wet. He helped me change them. He''s a good man. He''s not a bad man." Xiaodie said very definitely.


    Bai Xiaomeng is speechless to this girl.


    "Then did you sign up? Don''t meet again after you have finished your newspaper. "

 Chapter 4287

    "Ah! I forgot. He took the money for my treat at night. It''s terrible! " Butterfly suddenly cried out.


    Xiaomeng, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu came back from the company, he saw the baby sitting in the living room looking sad. He came over and asked, "what''s the matter? Does your ass hurt? "


    "No." Baby shakes his head at once.


    "Why is that?"


    "Is it true that gardenia said that my grandfather would live this weekend?"


    "If you live a long life, how can there be any difference between the true and the false?" LUMO Xiu looked at her strangely, and did not know what her reflection was.


    "I don''t want to go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you miss your mom and dad? They will certainly come back. " Said Lu.


    "I don''t want to see them."


    "Didn''t you always want to see me?"


    "But they don''t like me, and they hate me. What''s the point of seeing me?"


    "They don''t like you because your previous behavior and appearance are so wonderful. Now you look like this, they will definitely like you." Said Lu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just because it''s not happy, are you stupid Anyway, and me, I''ll be with you. " Lu mexiu reached out and pinched her little nose.


    "You''re a good talker. You must accompany me! Don''t leave me like you did last time. " Baby heard that he was in my heart to feel safer.


    "Don''t worry, absolutely not." LUMO Xiu thought of the last time he left her, and now he is very regretful.


    "Mm-hmm, then we are good friends, good friends, we two get along peacefully."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We are husband and wife, and I don''t accept relationships outside of this." Lu said lightly.


    Baby, "..."


    "Then we are good husband and wife. Since I am your wife, you should take care of me. Then you should cover me." Baby looked at him very seriously.


    "Are you so afraid of your family?"


    "I won''t, but I''m a little nervous." Baby''s eyes flashed.


    Little star ran over with Lele, and the baby immediately changed the topic. With Lu''s presence, she could feel more at ease.


    Although he was not good to her before, but recently he has done well, and he is very friendly to her. She is not familiar with people here, and she still relies on him very much.


    Baby haven''t seen summer for a long time, a little miss him, so he called him, called baby just know, the original summer unexpectedly left.


    When she heard the news, she burst into tears. The villain dared to leave without telling him in summer.


    Baby decided not to be him again!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    When Tong Tong arrived at the villa where Dong Jin lived, Luo Xinjie was watching TV in the living room.


    When she saw Tong Tong coming in, her eyes flashed with disgust. She put her legs on the tea table, continued to knock on the melon seeds, and said, "Yo, my sister is here, welcome."


    Tongtong is really speechless to her. She glances at her lightly. "This is my home. It''s not very strange to welcome the guests back home."


    Luo Xinjie was choked by her. She was not happy at once. She angrily threw down the melon seeds and said, "huangfutong, you''d better know your identity. I''m going to be your sister-in-law in the future."


    "Not yet? What''s more, brother Xiangxiang is injured now. Don''t you take care of him? "

 Chapter 4288

    "Not yet? What''s more, now Xiang Xiang''s brother is injured. Instead of taking care of him, you are here to eat melon seeds leisurely and watch TV. Do you treat him as your fiance? If you can''t take care of him, I''ll take care of him. " Tong Tong is really angry.


    Since Luo Xinjie is his fiancee, shouldn''t she take good care of him and accompany him seriously?


    "Huangfutong, you still want to take care of my fiance. Do you want to be shameful?" Luo Xinjie looks at her with a sneer.


    "He''s my brother. What''s wrong with me taking care of him?" Tong Tong smiles and turns to go upstairs to find Oriental brocade.


    Luo Xinjie is so funny. Do you still take him as a prisoner? She is no longer a prisoner, and this is not her place.


    It''s a dream to bully and threaten yourself again.


    "You Huangfutong, you mean, does your fiance know? "


    As soon as Luo Xinjie finished speaking, Qingfeng suddenly rushed to her and slapped her twice.


    Luo Xinjie was stunned. She couldn''t believe looking at the man in front of her, "you dare..."


    "If you dare to disrespect the eldest lady again, it''s not as simple as slapping!" Clear wind cold finish saying to retreat to one side.


    "You You Quicksand, are you dead? Didn''t you see him bullying me? " Luo Xinjie yells.


    "What you said is really too much, miss. Besides, this is the chassis of Huangfu family. I dare not be presumptuous. It''s better to have self-knowledge." Liusha can''t stand Luo Xinjie for a long time. How can she stand on her side.


    Luo Xinjie is about to be blown up. No one dared to touch her finger from childhood. This person slapped her twice. It''s a shame to her!


    "You wait for me! I won''t let you go! " Luo Xinjie went upstairs angrily.


    "Qingfeng, you''re really in trouble this time. She''s not easy to get in trouble." Liusha looks at him worried. At least they live together. He doesn''t want to see Qingfeng go wrong.


    "This is my duty! Even if I die for it, I have no regrets. " Qingfeng said solemnly.


    Tong Tong also has some worries. With Luo Xinjie''s villain''s character, he is afraid that he will not let the clear wind go easily.


    "Liusha, you know Luo Xinjie, how can she deal with Qingfeng?"


    "Eldest lady, you don''t have to worry about me, let alone this little thing. I''ll go down first." Qingfeng said he left the villa first.


    Tong Tong thinks about it. She can''t underestimate the strength of Huangfu''s family. Qingfeng should be OK. She turns to go upstairs.


    Liusha immediately went upstairs with Tongtong. He had to watch Luo Xinjie and stop bullying Tongtong.


    When they arrived upstairs, Luo Xinjie was crying with Dongfang brocade about her being beaten. Dongfang brocade tightened her eyebrows and got a headache from her crying.


    Even so, Dongfang brocade is actually unhappy. After all, Luo Xinjie is his man and his benefactor''s daughter. Although she has done too much recently, he has the obligation to protect her from being bullied.


    When Tongtong came in, Dongfang brocade asked, "her face was made by your people?"


    "You should ask her how she scolded me?" The expression on Tong Tong''s face is also very cold.


    "You are bloody. You blame me as soon as you come in. Who do you think you are? I can''t blame you yet! " Luo Xinjie said wrongly.

 Chapter 4289

    "This is my home. I have this freedom. If you don''t like it, you can go. No one left you!"


    As soon as Tongtong finished speaking, Dongfang brocade suddenly began to shout, "enough, Xiaojie is my man. You are not qualified to hit her. Now apologize to her."


    Dongfang brocade looked at her coldly and asked.


    Tongtong listened to his words, expression more cold, she sneered and said, "I will not apologize, I did not do wrong, others bully me, I will not not not fight back! What''s more, she almost killed me! "


    Tong Tong reminds people in the room of what happened before.


    Dongfang brocade listened to his words. His pupil contracted violently, and his brow also wrinkled.


    Seeing this, Luo Xinjie immediately said, "let''s go! Who rarely stays here? Brother Jin, let''s go, go back and raise your wound. It''s not so easy to see this woman who has lost her appetite. "


    Dongfang brocade listened to her words and stared at Tong Tong all the time. Recently, she has been taking care of herself closely. Although she was absent for more than one day, he was very, very unaccustomed to it, as if he had lost something important.


    Luo Xinjie asked her to go out. Now he is not used to Luo Xinjie. Looking at her face, he will feel very uncomfortable.


    Dongfang brocade knows it''s dangerous.


    However, he can''t really change now. Huangfutong, a woman, is really like a drug. She will become addicted as long as she meets it. She can''t stop it.


    "I''m letting you go, not him. He''s my brother. You can stay here." Tongtong said.


    Looking at her, Dongfang brocade is in a better mood.


    "It''s not my brother. What''s your intention to my brother Jin? Huangfutong, I think you are mean. I just don''t understand why you insist on letting brother Jin go back to your house. What''s the good for you?" Luo Xinjie asked with a frown.


    "Do you think anyone who does anything is looking for benefits? I didn''t think of anything, just wanted him to go home, we must be reunited. " Tong Tong looks at her ironically.


    "A family? Brother Jin and I are the same family. Who is the same family with you? " Luo Xinjie is also not convinced of staring at her.


    "When we were together, you were not born. How can you compare with me? We are a family, and my father is his father." Tongtong raised his chin slightly and said.


    "My father is still brother Jin''s help! He was given a new identity, which was the same as his father! "


    "Salvation is salvation..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang brocade looked at the two girls'' face red and ears red, especially Tongtong''s fierce words and arguing, just to prove that he and she are the same family, and he didn''t want to stop the war.


    Quicksand is stupid. What''s the matter? No matter how little Lord doesn''t care. Since little Lord doesn''t care, of course, he won''t mind this business.


    "Huangfutong, you are shameless. How could a woman have sex with her brother!" Luo Xinjie''s hatred can''t strangle Tongtong.


    "You It was a misunderstanding. At that time, we didn''t know who Israel was. We won''t be able to do that later. " Tongtong said.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ who believes you? Who knows if you have made this decision to get brother Jin? You have to let him go home. In fact, you want to monopolize him. I tell you, you can''t think!"

 Chapter 4290

    "You, Luo Xinjie, don''t think others are as dirty as you. I''ve never thought of him like this. It''s yours. Don''t impose it on my head!" Tong Tong looks at her disdainfully.


    "I want to possess him, I admit. I''m not like some duplicity!" Luo Xinjie also stares at Tong Tong. If she is in her own territory, she must kill the little girl.


    "If I say no, it''s none. You can help yourself. I''ll go first." Tung Tung turned and left.


    Dongfang brocade immediately came over and pulled her wrist to stop her. He turned to Luo Xinjie and said, "I have something to say to her, you go out first."


    "Oriental brocade!" Luo Xinjie was not happy at once, and stared at him angrily.


    "You go out first, I have something to say to her, and then we will go back." Said Dongfang brocade.


    Luo Xinjie listened to him, and her heart was finally in balance. She smiled contentedly. "But you said it yourself, we don''t want to stay in this ghost place anymore. It''s so hard. The weather is not good at all. People Even worse! "


    She then ran away, quicksand also hurriedly went out, and helped them to bring the door.


    Tong Tong pulled back his hand and said, "what do you have to say?"


    Dongfang brocade picked up a white bottle and said, "don''t you say you have a bad stomach recently? Take this medicine when you''re not feeling well in the future, and make sure you''re well soon. "


    Tong Tong looked at the bottle suspiciously. It had a strong Hawthorn flavor and a little light medicine flavor.


    "Is this Jianwei Xiaoshi tablet?" Tongtong took out a piece and chewed it up. The sour, sweet and sweet taste was especially delicious. Moreover, it really made her feel comfortable all of a sudden.


    Just now, although she didn''t feel like vomiting, she also felt a little upside down in her stomach. After taking this medicine, she felt very comfortable.


    "Almost. How do you feel?" Oriental brocade looked at her and asked.


    "Eat well!" Tongtong said, and took one out and put it into his mouth to eat.


    Then she took a third.


    Dongfang brocade quickly grabbed her wrist, and according to her way of eating, she ate up the bottle in three days.


    "Can''t you eat more? I feel like Hawthorn sugar, not like medicine. "


    Tongtong said.


    "What do you care about it? It''s good for your symptoms. You can eat it when your stomach is not comfortable. Do you know? No other medicine! "


    When Dongfang brocade spoke, Tongtong ate one more quickly.


    Oriental brocade, "..."


    "I told you to eat less and save some."


    "Is that all you have? Is there anything else? Give me another bottle! " Tong Tong asked immediately.


    "Do you really want to be a sugar pill? I''ll give you another bottle. Say yes, I won''t eat much. Promise me. " Dongfang brocade asked to hold her shoulder.


    "Well, not much." Tongtong spits out her tongue at him, and then her expression becomes serious. She looks at him quickly and asks, "are you really going?"


    "I''m almost recovered from my injury. I''ve seen all the people I need to see. It''s time to go back." Dongfang brocade holds her shoulder hand harder.


    However, there was something in his heart that could not let her go.


    Especially her fiance, Haisu, always makes him feel uneasy.


    "You are not allowed to marry that Haisu." Dongfang brocade suddenly gives an order.


    Tong Tong frowned a little, "why, he is very good."

 Chapter 4291

    Tong Tong frowned a little, "why, he is very good."


    This is not the point. The point is that she has made a deal with her grandmother and can''t change it. Moreover, she has decided to marry Haisu.


    "OK? Why didn''t I see it? I can only see that he doesn''t really mean anything to you, only to make use of it. " Oriental brocade sneered.


    "It doesn''t matter. In my current situation, it''s good if someone is willing to accept me. Where can I choose?" Tongtong''s voice is getting lower and lower.


    "You..." Dongfang brocade is so angry with her that she means that he destroyed her, so she can only find someone to make do with her marriage now?


    "You''re going, and these things have nothing to do with you." Tong Tong took another one with a big bottle.


    Just as she put it in her mouth, Dongfang brocade suddenly kissed her


    Tong Tong also didn''t know what happened, only knew that when he kissed himself, the medicine disappeared and seemed to be swallowed by her.


    "What are you doing? We are brother and sister now! You can''t kiss me anymore. " Tongtong pushed him away with some air.


    "What''s the relationship between the two of us? What I say counts, what you say doesn''t count. If I ask you to leave Haisu, you will do as follows. If I come back to see you are still together, see how I can clean you up!" Dongfang brocade reached out and pinched her hip.


    Tongtong was even more frightened. She hurriedly backed away, turned around and left. This time, Oriental brocade didn''t stop her. She left the room.


    When Tong Tong arrived downstairs, Luo Xinjie snorted coldly. He ignored her. Forget it. Now on her territory, he would bear it first.


    If one day the girl falls into her own hands


    Hum!


    Tong Tong doesn''t care what Luo Xinjie is thinking now. She is thinking about everything Dongfang brocade just said to her, and the last kiss.


    How could he kiss her again?


    Now that he has gone home and met all his family, he is his brother.


    Two minutes later, Dongfang brocade also went downstairs. Seeing her coming down, Luo Xinjie immediately ran happily to hold his arm, a possessive gesture.


    "Brother Jin, are we going home now?" Luo Xinjie asked, but her eyes looked at Tong Tong, showing provocation.


    "Well, go back." The sight of Oriental brocade falls on Tongtong''s face.


    "All the way." Tong Tong sat on the sofa and said four words. She didn''t know what to say to him, but why she didn''t give up so much to him?


    Yes, I just don''t give up. Tongtong has never felt so real like this moment.


    "Quicksand, give her the medicine."


    Liusha immediately gave Tongtong all the medicines he had made overnight.


    "Thank you." Tongtong light back a sentence.


    "You''re not happy?" Asked Dongfang brocade with a frown.


    "You think too much, quicksand. His injury is not completely cured. Pay attention to it and remind him more. Don''t lose your life!"


    "Huangfutong, who do you curse? My brother Jin is going to be OK. It''s you! " As soon as Luo Xinjie finished speaking, Dongfang brocade pulled her.


    "Why, I say she''s hurting you!" Luo Xinjie looks back at him angrily, but in a second she knows she shouldn''t say that. Some things can''t be broken. Once broken, it''s hard to control.


    Mummy said, especially the relationship between them.


    "Well, when I didn''t say it."

 Chapter 4292

    "Well, when I didn''t say it, I''ll wait for you outside. Don''t disturb your brother and sister. Remember, you are brother and sister!" Luo Xinjie said and went to the car outside first. She has been in the house for a long time.


    "Only these four words can tell me?" Dongfang brocade walked to Tongtong and stared at her.


    The others backed out at once.


    "Others, I told quicksand." Tongtong whispered.


    "Why don''t you tell me directly?" Looking at her, Dongfang brocade feels reluctant.


    "You Can you listen to me? " Tong Tong looks up at him.


    "Look at the mood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then you Will you come back to see me and my family? If you leave like this, daddy will be sad. " Tong Tong looks at him nervously.


    "I will come back. This time I have to deal with some urgent matters. Next time I come back, I hope you can solve the problem of Haisu. If you don''t, I will help you solve it!" Dongfang brocade slowly approached her and said.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    "Take the medicine if you don''t feel comfortable. Don''t take the other medicine at random. Have you heard?"


    "I Why should I listen to you! " Tong Tong frowned at him.


    "Why? Because, you are my Sister! "


    Tongtong listened to his words and felt like a roller coaster. She sat there stiffly and didn''t know what to say to him for a while. The atmosphere was so silent.


    Neither of them spoke again. After half a minute, Dongfang brocade suddenly said, "I''m leaving."


    "Oh." Tongtong returned a word.


    Dongfang brocade stood for a while, then left.


    Listening to the footsteps farther and farther behind, Tongtong could not turn back. After another two minutes, when she turned back, the outside was empty.


    Tongtong got up and went to the door. She saw Qingfeng standing there looking at the car driving away. She asked, "they are going like this?"


    "Miss, if you can''t bear it, why don''t you keep it?" Qingfeng knows that there is a young lady in Dongfang brocade''s heart.


    "What do you want to keep? And in what capacity? " Tong Tong smiled bitterly and took another medicine.


    This time the medicine tastes more bitter.


    Liar, where is this medicine? This is clearly hawthorn with some tangerine peel, and some fructose.


    She''s half a doctor.


    But if it''s comfortable to eat, she won''t go to the hospital for examination.


    Luo Xinjie is so happy to sit next to the Oriental brocade. At last, she doesn''t need to see the woman huangfutong.


    "Brother Jin, don''t go out to carry out tasks this time. How about so many people in the organization? Will you stay at home with me?" Luo Xinjie cuddles his arm and plays coquettish.


    "Then." The Oriental brocade face looks to the outside without expression, the eyes are full of light complexity.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the birthday of Ning''s father. The baby has taken over Ning Bao''s body, so I have to go to show respect to his grandfather.


    Baby chose a particularly conservative skirt, wrapped around the neck and wrist. The skirt grows to the foot, so to speak, nothing has been exposed. The skirt is white, with some retro feeling, it looks very distinctive.


    She looked at the time, and the birthday party began in an hour. Lu murxiu didn''t even come back. Did he forget himself again?


    Baby thought of here and then turned back to the bedside to sit down, fortunately, her ass has been good, will not hurt again.

 Chapter 4293

    Baby waited another half an hour, but LUMO Xiu still didn''t call, so she called twice before the phone was picked up, but it was Lin rouer who answered.


    "Ning Bao, don''t call me again to pester brother Xiu. He won''t talk to you now when he is with me." Lin rouer said and hung up.


    Baby listened to the blind voice in the phone, frowned, and sure enough, LUMO Xiu stood her up again.


    He was still with Lin rouer. The baby only felt a little stuffy on her chest, but she didn''t have time to think about it. She immediately got up and went to Ning''s house.


    Baby tried hard to get to Ning''s house, but she was still late. When she arrived, Ning''s family almost arrived. There were many guests. When Ning Bao came in, everyone was guessing who''s miss. How could she not meet her.


    Baby doesn''t care about other people''s eyes either. She goes straight to Ning Lao and wishes him a birthday.


    Suddenly a beautiful woman came over and stood in front of the baby. The baby looked at her in surprise. Suddenly, countless pictures flashed in her mind, all about the beautiful woman


    This man is Ning Bao''s mother!


    "Come with me!" With that, Ning Mu turned around and left.


    Baby thought about it or went with her first, two people one by one out of the hall, to no one''s place, baby just wanted to talk, Ning mother suddenly turned around, slapped baby in the face.


    Baby only felt a burning pain on her face. Her brow immediately wrinkled. She looked at the woman who hit people for no reason and asked, "why do you hit me?"


    "Ning Bao, how did I teach you before? You even took my words as a sideshow!" Ning''s mother glared angrily at her daughter in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll teach you to make up and dress. What are you doing now?" Ning Mu stared at her angrily.


    Baby now just know, original Ning Bao so other wonderful flowers are taught by their own mother?


    How could such a natural mother make her daughter wear the scariest make-up and the worst clothes!


    "These are the clothes that normal people should wear now. What''s wrong?" Baby doesn''t feel very good about this woman, so she''s not polite.


    "Ning Bao, you let me down too. You used to listen to me very much. Now you learn to talk back!" Ning''s mother stared at her angrily.


    "It''s called a back talk, too? Why don''t I think Besides, even if I am your daughter, I am an adult after I am 18 years old. There is no need to listen to you again. I have my freedom! What to wear and what kind of make-up to wear are more discretionary. " Baby looked at her seriously and said.


    "Autonomy, now that your wings are hard, talk to me about autonomy!" Ning mother frowned and stared at the girl in front of her.


    "That''s right. In the future, I will decide what kind of clothes and make-up I want to wear! If you are used to seeing it, don''t look at it! " Baby''s attitude is still firm.


    "You..."


    "Ningbao, you don''t think that if you marry into the Lu family now, you will be able to stay away from the control of the Ning family. I tell you, you think too much!"


    "May I go and congratulate grandpa now?" The baby asked without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby around her and ready to leave, Ning mother angrily turned around, "you now face with a slap in the face, is to tell you that you were beaten by me? You are really vicious. "

 Chapter 4294

    The baby was angry and laughed, "do you want me to slap you, you go inside to shake a circle to prove my viciousness?"


    "Dare you!"


    "Since you hate to fight, how can you not let people know?" Baby said ignore her and went straight in.


    Baby here is really to see too many wonderful flowers, she really want to curse, how can someone do this as a parent?


    This woman really refreshed her new world view. Now she knows how happy and lucky she used to be.


    There is a father, a mother, a good brother and a lovely sister who love each other dearly.


    Baby will not disguise anything for that woman. Since she dares to fight, she will bear the consequences.


    Baby to Ning old man in front of, then cleverly to his birthday.


    Obviously, everyone saw the slap mark on her face, and her eyes changed.


    Ning Lao frowned a little, but didn''t say much, let her go to ice to apply her face first.


    When babe looked back, she saw Ning''s mother wiping tears when she was talking to some ladies. Those ladies were looking at her all the time. Babe immediately understood that Ning''s mother wanted the villain to complain first.


    She should have succeeded in putting all her mistakes on her own and won everyone''s sympathy.


    Baby really took this woman.


    She didn''t care so much. She was going to find a servant to order some ice and apply it.


    When Lu Mo Xiu came over, he saw Ning Bao leave with a servant, and he immediately chased after him.


    "Baby." Lu murxiu called her. When she heard his words, she felt aggrieved instantly. She ignored him and went on.


    "Baby, wait a minute." When Lu saw that she ignored him and quickened her pace, he knew that she was angry. He immediately caught up with her.


    The baby walked faster. LUMO Xiu couldn''t help but jog and clasp her shoulder and pull her back.


    "How do you..."


    Before LUMO Xiu finished speaking, he saw the slap on the baby''s face. Ning''s strength is not small. Now half of the baby''s face is swollen.


    "Who beat you like this?" he asked with a frown


    "It''s none of your business! You liar, liar, villain! " Baby angrily pushed him away, turned around and walked on.


    "What''s going on? Who dares to hit you? Tell me, I will take revenge for you! " Lu''s heart was aching.


    "How are you going to avenge me and fight back?" Asked the baby angrily.


    "Call back, double!"


    "That mommy of mine, go ahead and blow her face up!" Baby suddenly stopped to look at him, eyes bright.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    "You go, you go, you go, you help me get revenge. What you say is not a word!" Baby pushed him back.


    "Baby, don''t make any noise Why did your mommy hit you? How did you make her angry? " Asked Lu.


    The baby was almost pissed off by him, "I knew you would think like the people outside, I didn''t do anything, she saw that I became normal, so she hit me angrily! Believe it or not! "


    Babe then turned around and walked on. Sure enough, he was not a good person and would not believe her.


    "What? Isn''t it right that she should be happy that you are like this? Why hit you? " Lu murxiu frowned.

 Chapter 4295

    "How do I know! I won''t forgive you if you don''t avenge me. " Baby made up his mind and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu felt that the pit he dug for himself was a little big. It was his mother-in-law. How could he revenge her.


    Lu has to go ice with her first and appease her first.


    Along the way, the baby kept scolding him for being a big liar. He was angry and beat him a few times. Lu murxiu was not angry. He watched him all the time and was angry by her.


    He knew that she must be very sad at this time. After all, it was her own mother who beat her or beat her for no reason.


    When the two arrived at the side hall, the servant brought ice and boiled eggs. Lu murxiu dressed her face in person, but the baby was still very angry. In fact, Lu murxiu was still angry.


    For Ning Bao''s mother, baby has no feelings, so it''s not angry.


    "You''ve broken your contract again, liar!" Baby stares at the man who is putting ice on her.


    "I''m sorry, I should have told you."


    "Yes, I was lost by Lin rouer and forgot!"


    "How do you know?" Lu looked at her in surprise.


    "How can I not know? I can''t wait for you. I''ll call you. Lin jour answers." Baby snorted, a look I see how you explain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How are you? Are you speechless? In fact, I understand that you love Lin jour and want to be with her, but you really don''t need to lie to me. If you want to be with her, I won''t stop you! "


    LUMO Xiu looked at her and asked, "is this your truth?"


    Lu always knew that she didn''t love herself at all, but now she was so anxious to push herself to other women, so she didn''t care about herself at all!


    No, it''s now, it''s been, it''s been thinking about it.


    Before, he felt that he had done a lot of excessive things to her. She can''t blame her for this idea, but it has been so long and he has worked hard for so long, and her idea still hasn''t changed at all.


    "Of course, it''s true. You and Lin rouer were a couple. You two should be together!" When baby said this, he was a little guilty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to her words, LUMO Xiu suddenly stopped talking. He put down the ice, picked up the egg and began to roll her face.


    Baby looked at his face slightly changed, and didn''t talk anymore, but for a long time, she couldn''t stand it, and asked, "why don''t you talk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you have a word?"


    "My mother is in hospital, I sent her to the hospital, after the rescue is OK, so I didn''t care to call you, as for why my mobile phone is Lin rou''er, it should be when I go out to go through the formalities, I forgot my mobile phone in the ward."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby, I didn''t expect that


    So it was Lin rouer who made the ghost again. She looked at the man''s expressionless face in front of her and asked, "how is your mother?"


    "The situation has stabilized, and the doctor says it can''t be stimulated for the time being." Said Lu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby didn''t know what to say to him. She didn''t like his mother. Although baby was kind, she was not the virgin. She didn''t take the initiative to care for her bad people.


    LUMO Xiu helped her roll her face, put down the egg, said nothing, got up and left.

 Chapter 4296

    LUMO Xiu helped her roll her face, put down the egg, and left without saying a word.


    Baby frowns, what does this guy mean? Get angry?


    She''s the victim, okay!


    Baby sat there in a sullen mood and didn''t want to go back to the hall. She was also a group of people with different eyes. Is she a monkey?


    It''s speechless.


    Baby is sitting here sulking, suddenly feeling cold on her head. Turning around, she sees a teenage boy standing behind her with a water basin, and she has been watered into a drowned rat


    "What are you doing!" Baby stood up and stared at the boy angrily.


    "If you dare to bully my mommy, I''ll water you!" Ning ran snorts and stares at her.


    Baby''s brain immediately flashed a message, this child is Ning Bao''s brother, is also her only brother!


    "Ningran, you stinky boy, how can I clean you up!" He rolled his sleeves and chased him.


    Ning ran was scared to scream and run away. Baby picked up his skirt and chased him. Brother and sister shouted as they ran until Ning ran into someone''s arms.


    Baby looked at the tall man in front of her. He looked pretty good. Another message flashed in her mind. He was Ning Bao''s father.


    "Daddy, my sister bullies me!" I''d rather file a complaint at once.


    "You son of a bitch, you cast me like this, and dare say I bully you, you..."


    "That''s enough. You can see how you look like a little miss everyone!" Ning''s father scolded with a straight face.


    Baby really convinced the couple, "why don''t you see what your son did! If you raise children like this, you can only raise a black sheep! "


    "You are bold!" Ning Fu''s hand was raised again, but it fell down in the end.


    Baby is afraid of him at all. He can fight if he wants to. Anyway, Ning Bao was born to him, and he won''t be wronged for slapping him.


    However, if we meet again later, our baby won''t be so patient, even our parents can''t!


    However, to her surprise, Ning''s slap didn''t come down.


    Baby seized the opportunity to grasp Ning Ran''s ear and pulled him over. He taught him, "today, let me teach you how to respect the old!"


    "Let go, help, daddy, help me!" Rather to be pulled to the ear very painful, immediately cried out.


    Ning''s father frowns at the two children, and the baby won''t let him go. It''s so bad at such a young age. That''s OK.


    "You don''t know what''s wrong. Dare you next time?"


    "You make Mommy angry. It''s clearly your fault. You''re too bad!" Rather not convinced of the shouting.


    "You dare to answer back. Be careful if I screw your ears off." Baby went to twist Ning Ran''s other ear.


    When Ning''s mother came over, she saw this scene. She was so angry that she immediately came to push away the baby. Ning ran cried at once. Ning''s mother looked at her baby''s son''s two ears were red. She was so angry that she stared at the baby viciously.


    Baby began to wonder if Ning Bao was born in Ning Fu''s life. How could it not look like he was born.


    Ning''s mother wants to settle accounts with Ning Bao and is finally pulled away by Ning''s father.


    The baby felt bored, so he was going to go to see if he could go back.


    Although she can go back by herself, if the previous thing is a misunderstanding, she thinks it''s better for her to tell him. After all, he came to Ning''s house to celebrate Ning''s birthday for himself.

 Chapter 4297

    When baby found LUMO Xiu, he was talking to Ning Lao. Now baby is wet and can''t come out to meet people. It''s so impolite. She looked at him from a distance.


    However, he turned his back on her and could not see her at all.


    Baby want to call him or not, she turned around and went out first, to the swimming pool and took out her mobile phone to call Lu.


    When she was about to call, baby felt someone standing beside her. She turned around and saw Ning Bao''s Mommy standing behind her and looking at her.


    Baby immediately alert up, to the next two steps asked, "how are you here? What''s the matter? "


    "Who are you calling? Is it your daddy? " Asked Nimu.


    The baby immediately shook his head and thought her question was a little strange, but to be honest, "I''m calling my husband."


    "Your husband!" Nimu frowned at her.


    "Yes, my husband, LUMO Xiu, what''s wrong?" Baby really thinks this woman is a little strange.


    "What the hell are you doing? Why do you want to dress up like you are now? Don''t you like the previous dress very much? " Asked Ning mu.


    "People always change. I think I''m tired of looking at the past. It''s not normal that I don''t put on makeup and change my dressing style." Said the baby, pretending to be naive.


    "But you really like what you used to look like I think you used to look better. "


    "Then your vision is really different, but it''s strange Since you like it so much, why don''t you make me dress like that instead? " Honey, I''m pretty sure now. This woman has a problem.


    "I would like to, but as Ning''s daughter-in-law, how can you be capricious, but you are different, you are Ning Bao''s granddaughter, you can dress up according to your own happy mother." Ning''s mother earnestly advised her.


    "Well I''m just dressing myself up in my own way. " Baby, keep acting innocent.


    "You..." Ning''s mother was surrounded by her and back again. She was very angry.


    "Ning Bao, what''s the matter with you? How can you not listen to Mommy?"


    "Of course, I have to listen to Mommy''s words, but it depends on what kind of words it is. It''s really good for me. I certainly listen to them, but I don''t know what I mean. I think I''m not a child now, and I''m married again, so I can have my own judgment." Baby doesn''t want to waste words with her anymore, ready to leave.


    Who knows that Ning Mu suddenly came to hold her hand, and the baby immediately became alert, but she did not make any response. Ning Mu suddenly took her hand, and then she screamed and fell into the swimming pool.


    Baby looked at her hand, I can''t believe that Ning Mu did it!


    Why does a biological mother frame her children like this? What is the secret between Ningmu and Ningbao.


    Ning mother''s scream continued, baby suddenly reflected, quickly jumped into the pool, also began to shout for help, even louder than Ning mother''s voice!


    "Help! Help! I can''t swim!" Baby screams almost cut through the night sky, startled the people inside, everyone rushed out to see what was going on.


    Ning''s mother, who was trying to act at first, heard Ning Bao''s scream, and the way she struggled to drown. She was so stupid that she forgot acting for a while.

 Chapter 4298

    Ning''s mother, who was trying to act at first, heard Ning Bao''s scream, and the way she struggled to drown. She was so stupid that she forgot acting for a while.


    It seems that LUMO Xiu, who is talking with Ning Lao, heard the baby''s voice. He immediately rushed out recklessly. When he got to the swimming pool, he saw the baby struggling desperately.


    He immediately jumped into the swimming pool and hugged Ning Bao who was still there.


    The people of Ning''s family have also come down and helped Ning''s mother.


    Both the mother and daughter were fished up and sat there panting at each other.


    Ningmu is so angry. I didn''t expect Ningbao''s elm head to suddenly open up and learn to fight back!


    But she designed it with difficulty. How could she give up easily.


    "Ning Bao, why do you do this to me? Don''t you know I can''t swim? You also pushed me into the swimming pool. I know that it''s my fault that I scold you, but how can you be so cruel to kill me? "


    Ning mother cried and threw herself on her uncle''s shoulder.


    As soon as her words came out, they immediately attracted the strange sight of people around them. Everyone looked at the baby, and some began to abuse.


    All kinds of ugly words stabbed at the baby like knives.


    LUMO Xiu nervously checks the baby''s situation. After confirming that she is OK, he is relieved at last. He hugs the baby and opens his mouth unhappily. "My wife, you are not allowed to abuse at will. Whoever dares to scold me again is to fight with LUMO Xiu. I will be ruined and get justice for her!"


    Baby''s red face, when he heard this sentence, raised his head to look at him. He tightly protected her in his arms, and declared to all people that he was his man, and he would protect himself at all costs.


    Looking at such a man, she suddenly felt like crying.


    When Lu murxiu said something, no one really spoke. They didn''t dare to, or they were really afraid of Lu murxiu, but they were guilty. After all, they were the wives of others. To scold them in person was to slap them in the face. Those who could come to Ning old age feast, after all, were all dignified people. They didn''t want to tear their faces. That would be too ugly.


    No one wants to be like that.


    "What''s going on?" Ning''s father''s face is also a little ugly.


    "I......" Ning''s mother was about to complain to her husband. Old Ning came out and looked at the situation. She said, "I''ll close the door to solve the family affairs. Today is my birthday feast. Don''t disturb the guests. Come and take my wife and miss six back to the room."


    Ning Lao said something, no one dares not to listen. Ning''s mother can only swallow this tone first. Her husband helped her up to go to the side hall. This time, she won''t let Ning Bao go.


    LUMO Xiu picked up the baby directly and left first.


    The guests were invited back.


    Ning Lao looks at several people with sharp eyes, and goes back first. Today, he is the main character and can''t leave.


    After several people arrived at the partial hall, Lu merxiu would take the baby back to change clothes immediately. The baby refused. She knew that Ning Mu''s play had not been finished, and she didn''t want to change clothes. She was more pitiful than robbing others. She had never lost in her life!


    Baby really thinks that this mother has problems. She believes that all mothers in the world love their children.

 Chapter 4299

    Baby really thinks that this mother has problems. She believes that all mothers in the world love their children.


    "What''s going on?" Ning asked again.


    "I said a few words, she will push me into the swimming pool..." Said Nimu.


    "Ning Bao, you''re so vicious that you want to kill your mother. You haven''t changed at all."


    Said Miss Ning Jiawu with a sneer.


    "I fell into the pool with her at the same time. How can you believe her on one side?" Baby argued for herself.


    "Because we all see how good aunt San is to you. She loves you very much when you grow up!"


    Baby some dumb, did not expect Ning mother is so able to act, from her pain to big?


    Even if I don''t know how the relationship between this woman and Ning Bao used to be, it seems impossible from today''s events.


    "But I didn''t push her. She jumped down and framed me."


    Baby, to be honest, but when she said this, everyone laughed. Ning Fu pointed at her angrily, "you are not filial, your mother is so kind to you, and you are really Dare to insult her like this, many people come to tell me that you are a white eyed wolf. I didn''t believe you before, but now it seems that you are! "


    Others began to blame Ning Bao.


    Babe looked at the crowd confused, "don''t you all investigate the truth? Can I have a look at the monitoring? "


    "Watching the surveillance is just to let everyone down again, baby, I don''t blame you, but can you stop lying? If you do that again, Mommy can''t help you." Ning mother cried sadly.


    "She won''t do such a thing, I believe her!" Said Lu in a cold voice.


    Lu''s words surprised everyone. Everyone knew that he and Ning Bao were at odds. How could he protect her and speak for her today?


    "LUMO Xiu, do you have a brain problem? You can see clearly. She is Ning Bao, the bad girl who broke up you and your loved one and gave you medicine."


    "She and I are not in the other hands! Shut up, all of you! Today, I wish you a happy birthday. Let''s go back first! Monitor me and ask someone to take it back to see. Then it will be found out. No one can expect to wrong my wife! " With that, Lu Mo Xiu picked up the trembling baby and left.


    People were surprised at Lu''s attitude towards protecting his wife.


    What''s more, how could he protect Ning Bao so much? Shouldn''t he be the most hated person in the world?


    After LUMO Xiu left with the baby, Ning''s mother reflected, but it was too late to find Ning Bao again!


    She is not willing to let her go today. It''s really cheap for her.


    ¡­¡­


    LUMO Xiu left Ning''s home with his baby, and when he got to the car, he turned on the air conditioner to the maximum, where he was silent all the time. From birth to now, since taking over Ning Bao''s life, she has almost experienced all the bad things she has never experienced.


    She really didn''t know what she owed Ning Bao.


    What''s more, tonight''s event really depressed baby. She couldn''t accept that there were such parents in the world, even if they were not her.


    LUMO Xiu has been looking at her, looking at her dejected look, heart mercilessly clenched.

 Chapter 4300

    But what does he want to do tonight?


    It''s not easy to cook meat. How could he let her go so easily.


    "Eat first." LUMO Xiu doesn''t force her either. He is afraid that he will scare her if he does too much. Let''s take it slow.


    "Well, first, I''m starving." Baby immediately rolled out of bed from the other side, and walked towards the door quickly. He was so scared that he didn''t feel any pain.


    When he was driving, he would look at the girl at one side from time to time. The baby sat there quietly, which made him feel sad.


    LUMO Xiu especially likes to look at her eyes, because her eyes are so clear and bright, which seems to him to be the most beautiful thing in the world.


    He suddenly had a strong feeling that this girl was the best gift from heaven!


    He''s really glad he didn''t lose her.


    However, thinking of his previous injury to her, Lu''s heart is still very uncomfortable. He vowed that he would treasure her and love her well in the future.


    Baby knows that LUMO Xiu has been looking at herself, and her eyes are strange and ambiguous. Just looking at her like this will give her a layer of gooseflesh in her heart.


    Until, her small hand is held by his big hand, and the baby will take it back immediately, but it is tightly held by him


    The ten fingers of the two people were tightly clasped. The baby wanted to take it back several times, but Lu still refused to let it go until the palms of both hands were tired of sweat.


    When he arrived at the breakfast restaurant, lumoshu reluctantly let go of her. He got off the car and opened the door on the other side of the car. He took her hand again and pulled her out of the car and entered the restaurant.


    They had been given seats in the restaurant for a long time. After two people went in, a special person took two people to the window and sat down. LUMO Xiu gave the menu to her baby. She simply ordered two things and no longer ordered them. LUMO Xiu ordered five or six more.


    "You order so much, we can''t finish it at all." Baby thinks he ordered too much.


    "It doesn''t matter. The rest can be packed for the stray cats and dogs outside." Lu murxiu smiled.


    Baby looked at him in surprise. "I didn''t expect you would do this. It seems that I have influenced you."


    "Of course, you not only affect me, but also melt me!" LUMO Xiu looks at her vaguely.


    Baby was his ambiguous eyes can not stand, depressed low head, around the spread of many different vision.


    After breakfast, the two began to eat, and several guests came in. One of the men saw that Lu came and greeted him.


    Although Lu is not very cool, he also said hello to the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party''s eyes suddenly fell on the baby, and he smiled vaguely, "brother Lu, I didn''t expect you to open up But also, that tiger in your family is ugly and tasteless. How nice the girl is outside! "


    Baby listened to each other''s words and almost choked, but she didn''t speak and continued to eat silently.


    Lu Mo Xiu frowned, but the other side didn''t notice anything wrong. He continued, "well, Ning Bao still won''t divorce you. In fact, you''re right to do so now. Find more outside, see what else she can do, and leave sooner or later..."


    "Your friend is not waiting for you. Go ahead." Lu''s expression was cold.

 Chapter 4301

    "Your friend is not waiting for you. Go ahead." LUMO Xiu''s expression was very cold, but the other side didn''t seem to notice at all. He said, "it''s OK. A few hair is small, not so much. When do you have time, brother Lu? Go out and play together. I''ll find some beautiful girls for you. How about the tiger''s back? She''s so ugly. Which man is interested?"


    "My wife is right in front of me. Are you slandering my reputation when you talk like this?" LUMO Xiu suddenly pushed away the other side, his eyes were full of displeasure.


    The man was stupid for a moment. He looked at the clear and cool girl in the opposite direction in fright and asked, "she is Ning Bao''s ugly..."


    Under LUMO Xiu''s stern eyes, he finally closed his mouth and said, "I''m still waiting for me when I''m young. I''ll go first and don''t disturb your husband and wife."


    After the man left, Lu''s face was almost as black as the bottom of the pot.


    The baby sitting opposite him suddenly couldn''t resist the "poof" laugh, and LUMO Xiu''s brow was frowned. He looked at her and asked, "you can still laugh?"


    "In fact, I think what he said is right. If I was Ning Bao, it''s right that you came out to find a beautiful MM." Baby looks at him funny.


    "You Don''t you get angry at him for saying that? " LUMO Xiu is a little strange. I''m afraid that ordinary girls will be very angry.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what he said. I used to be ugly and wonderful. It''s said that I''m not kind-hearted and have done a lot of bad things." Baby really didn''t care.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LUMO Xiu looked at her strangely. She knew all about it. "Can you explain to me what happened to your changes?"


    "How to explain this? Even if it''s a sudden brain opening. " Baby really can''t explain to him. If he tells him that he is not the original Ning Bao at all, will he treat himself as a monster.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her head down to escape, and did not intend to force her, as long as she was by her side.


    No matter who she is or what happened, this time, he recognized her.


    After eating, the two packed their food together to feed the stray dog.


    "Where do you want to go next? Do you have any special places you want to go? " Now, Lu only wants to accompany her to do what she wants to do.


    "Home, tired." Said the baby.


    "OK, then go home." Lumoshu took her back to the car.


    "You Don''t go back to the company or visit your mother? " Baby asked.


    As soon as her voice fell, Lu murxiu''s mobile phone rang, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and he picked it up. Because the two were very close, the baby could hear each other''s words.


    It''s Lin rouer. Let him go to the hospital to see Lu Mu.


    "I see. I''ll be there in a minute." After putting down the phone, Lu murxiu sat there silent for a few seconds, then looked at the baby aside and said, "I''ll take you back first."


    Baby didn''t speak. Lu murxiu drove away from here. Within half a minute, he took her hand again. Baby knew that if he could not make it, he would not make it. He held it.


    When he got out of the car, he put two bottles of medicine into her and said, "it will be more comfortable if you go back and apply it yourself and massage it. If you don''t do it yourself, I''ll come back and help you."

 Chapter 4302

    "I really don''t need to. I said it in two days." Baby frowned.


    "Yes." Lu didn''t force her anymore, but the look in her eyes made her feel dangerous.


    Baby gloomily took the ointment and closed the door. She wanted to wait for his car to go. She went in again. LUMO Xiu put down the window again and told her, "go home, no one is allowed to go here today. When I come back in the evening, I will bring you delicious food, good girl."


    Baby looked into his eyes and nodded.


    "I''ll see you in before I go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby listened to his words, then turned around and walked to the villa. When she got to the door, she turned back and waved with LUMO Xiu, and then she went in.


    Lu watched the door close before he started the car and left.


    After the baby went back, she secretly ran to the window and watched the car drive away. Her heart suddenly became sour, because she really felt Lu''s concern for herself.


    "Mommy What are you looking at? " Lu Xing came and looked out.


    The baby was frightened by him. She nervously turned around to look at her son. Lu Xing''s face is now completely good. Her small white face and cute mushroom head are so cute that they explode.


    "Wow, son, you look like you are every day. It''s a new level of beauty." Baby just sat down and hugged the little star and stared at his little face. This child is really beautiful, like an elf.


    She really admired her vision, how could she pick such a beautiful child.


    But think about it. If you didn''t save Lu Xing at the beginning, he might have been taken away by traffickers, who would not cure him, or even knock off his hands and feet and become a tool for begging.


    There is no such a beautiful man in the world.


    "Mommy, what is beauty rising to a new height?" Asked Lu Xing curiously.


    "You are beautiful." Said the baby.


    "Mommy is beautiful, too." Lu Xing hugs her. He likes mummy best. He thinks mummy is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    "Oh, my star mouth is really getting sweeter and sweeter! In the future, I will make girls happy. "


    "I only make Mommy happy, not others." Lu Xing said very seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Star, do you want to go to school?" Baby asked suddenly.


    Now the face of the stars is restored, and you can go to school. Now the stars know very little, even a lot of common sense!


    It''s time she let him out to study.


    Baby thinks of it here and feels that she suddenly has the power to live. Fortunately, there is Lu Xing here. Otherwise, she really has no power to live.


    "Mommy, do you want to go to school like you?" Asked Lu Xing.


    "Yes."


    "Mommy, I don''t want it." Lu Xing immediately shook his head and refused.


    Baby, "..."


    "Why not? What''s the matter?" Baby frowned at the child. How could he resist school.


    "It''s going to get stuck." Lu Xing is honest.


    Baby, "..."


    Lu Xing didn''t like school because he was bullied at school.


    "Stupid, Mommy goes to high school. If you go to kindergarten, the children are very good. They won''t bully you." Said the baby.


    "No, I don''t like it. I want mommy to teach me." Lu Xing has felt too much malice from the outside world, and now he has a strong resistance to the outside world.

 Chapter 4303

    "Mommy can''t teach you, but sooner or later, you also need to contact people, and more importantly, you need to contact children of the same age, and make friends with your peers Well, Mommy will help you find the school first. When you try, Mommy will accompany you. If you don''t like it, come home with me. Can I teach you? " Baby is talking to him.


    Lu Xing is still reluctant, but looking at mommy''s cheerful appearance, he reluctantly nods and agrees.


    Baby saw that he promised to come down, hugged him and kissed him. He took him back to his room to check the kindergarten nearby. Comparing the kindergarten is not a simple thing. It really needs to go through various investigations and comparisons to find the most suitable one for Lu Xing.


    Babe and Lu Xing have been selecting kindergartens, but the few that babe saw were rejected by Lu Xing until none.


    Lu Xing smiled awkwardly twice and got up and ran away.


    Baby looked at this smelly boy angrily, and even dared to calculate his mother!


    After Lu Xing left, the baby was going to take a bath to relieve the pain. After taking off her clothes, she looked at the traces on her body and frowned. Lu Mo Xiu, the beast, was not inferior to the beast!


    After an hour''s soak, my baby is finally more comfortable. When I get up, I suddenly think of the thing that he asked me to apply some medicine. I didn''t want to pay attention to my baby, but I also think of the dangerous eyes he warned


    In the end, I''d better paint it. Otherwise, I don''t know what he wants. After painting, he has no excuse, right?


    Baby went back to the room to take the ointment and began to apply it to the place where she was suffering. It took more than half an hour to finish it. After that, she lay down and went to sleep.


    She was woken up in the afternoon.


    When the baby heard the door open, she opened her eyes and saw Lu Xing and LeLe running in together. She sat on the bed and looked at all the people and dogs running in with dim sleep. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Xing has locked the door, made a "Shh" sign to her and said, "there are bad people."


    Baby immediately opened his eyes after listening, and heard the noise outside.


    She immediately felt strange. Who let their family make trouble again?


    She angrily opened the quilt and got up to go out to have a look, but when she came to the door, she stopped again and listened.


    She could hear the voice outside. After a long time of confirmation, she knew it was mummy Ning Bao''s voice.


    God, what''s that woman doing?


    No matter what she comes to do, it must be no good.


    Baby is really angry and annoyed. I hide at home and don''t go out. I dare to come home. It''s too much!


    So she decided not to go out!


    Whatever she does!


    Baby thought of here, then pulled the little star, called Lele to go to bed and sit together.


    Of course, she pricked up her ears to hear the noise outside.


    A minute later, the baby heard a knock. It was Gardenia who came to knock. "Miss, madam, I want to see you."


    Baby depressed frown, this Gardenia do not know that they are hiding now, do not want to see people?


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a message to gardenia, asking her to tell the people outside that she was not in and out.


    Gardenia is knocking at the door. When she hears the phone ring, she takes it out. When she sees the above requirements, she frowns slightly, but she still does as she says.

 Chapter 4304

    "Madam, miss is not at home. She may have gone out. I didn''t notice. Do you think I need to call her back now?" Gardenia asked.


    "Not at home? What door were you knocking at? " Asked Ning''s mother, if she didn''t see Ning Bao today, she couldn''t balance her mind.


    "I thought miss was there. Maybe she went out during my lunch break." Gardenia explained.


    "Gardenia, kneel down for me. Do you know who you are?" Ning Mu stared at her angrily.


    Gardenia, "..."


    No way, gardenia can only kneel down first.


    She is indeed a servant of the Ning family.


    Baby listened to the silence outside for a long time. She began to worry. She knew that Mrs. Ning would not let Gardenia go easily.


    No way. She had to change clothes, jump out of the window, and come in through the front door.


    Baby came in to see the Gardenia kneeling on the ground, almost angry, this is what time, even let people kneel.


    "Eh, gardenia, what''s the matter? Did anyone die? Even kneeling. " Baby is so angry. I don''t have a good impression of Mrs. Ning. Naturally, I''m not merciful.


    When Ning Mu heard this, her nose was askew. "Ning Bao, you can. Your wings are so hard. You dare to curse your mother!"


    "It''s not that I let Gardenia kneel. Whoever kneels is cursing." The baby rolled his eyes and sat down. He said, "get up, my mother is not dead yet."


    Gardenia quickly got up and ran to the baby.


    "What can I do for you? I even went there myself. " Asked the baby.


    "Ning Bao, what''s the matter with you? Who asked you to do this dress? And why don''t you make up?" Asked Nimu.


    "I don''t think the makeup will be changed if it''s not good-looking. Besides, the clothes and taste have changed. I don''t like the original style Isn''t it against the law? " Asked the baby.


    "You don''t like it? You forget what you promised me? You promised me you''d see people like that all the time? " Ning''s mother is a little angry.


    "Then I don''t understand. Which mother doesn''t want her daughter to be more beautiful, or have some taste, so that she can have face, but you want me to continue the ugly and vulgar appearance?" Baby thinks the woman in front of her has a big problem.


    "It''s not what I want, it''s what you want!" Said Nimu.


    "Now that I don''t want to be what I used to be, I will be what I am now. What''s wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have to fight me, don''t you?" Ning''s mother is a little impatient.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t mean that, but your mother really opened my eyes. You will not forget what framed me yesterday? Are you Ning Bao''s own mother, I don''t think you are sure? "


    Ning''s mother''s eyes flashed a trace of shock, she really can''t believe it, in front of this girl still with the original one to her compliant Ning Bao?


    It''s only a long time since I saw her. She seems to have changed. She just went out once!


    Now it seems that the girl used to look like she was pretending to let herself relax her vigilance, and now she has finally revealed herself!


    "I didn''t expect you to say that about your mommy. You really let me down."

 Chapter 4305

    "Who should be disappointed? You framed me to push you down the swimming pool yesterday. If I didn''t reflect that I was about to jump down, I didn''t know what would happen to me yesterday. Not only was it vicious, but also killed my mother. These crimes will come down. I''m afraid Ning Bao''s reputation will only be worse." Baby looked at her with a sneer.


    "How can I frame you? Yesterday, I slipped my feet and fell down accidentally. I was angry with you. I said something that I didn''t choose. As a daughter, is it necessary to haggle with your mother like this? " Asked Nimu.


    "Are you saying the opposite? You are an elder, should you be an elder and should not haggle with the younger? " Baby asked.


    "Bold, Ning Bao, you are not finished. Today I''m here to inform you to restore your former appearance! Otherwise... "


    "Or what?" Asked the baby.


    "You can try it."


    "Well, I''ll recover. Why are you so angry? Just a moment. I''ll recover now."


    Baby smiled and said, then called Gardenia to go upstairs together, gardenia has been standing there listening, a word didn''t say, in, with the baby upstairs, gardenia turned to look at Ning mother, eyes flash a little cold.


    After two people go upstairs, the baby asks whether there is any clothes before gardenia?


    Gardenia found a few pieces, she has not come and lost, baby put on, and began to put on a variety of cosmetics, soon, a very funny and ugly face appeared in the mirror.


    Baby stood up and asked gardenia, "how is it? Does it meet the woman''s requirements? "


    "Miss, why do you compromise? Madame is just making trouble. " Gardenia asked gloomily.


    "I don''t want to fight with her anymore. It doesn''t make sense. Can I wash it off after she leaves?" Baby said and picked up a big red lipstick, in the mouth hard painted a circle.


    Finish the finishing touch of this horrible makeup.


    Gardenia saw gooseflesh to rise.


    After that, they went downstairs.


    When I arrived downstairs, my baby smiled at my mother Ning, "are you satisfied with my make-up?"


    Ning''s mother looked at her two eyes and said, "I will remember later, no matter when, it will be like this, and I can''t wash it off when I sleep."


    "Yes, my mother!" Baby smile sweeter, this old woman, really take others as a fool?


    Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Mrs. Ning got up and left first.


    After she left, when the baby looked back, she heard two screams.


    It turned out that Lu Xing and LeLe came out. Lele was scared to scream like a human.


    "Mommy?" Lu Xing asked tentatively.


    "Yes, it''s me. Today we are going to have a masquerade party, so I Try a make-up, ha ha ha ha. " Baby smiled awkwardly.


    However, it''s ok if she doesn''t smile. When she grins, her grin is very big More frightening.


    Lu Xing and LeLe are all scared away


    The baby started to play hard and began to chase Lu Xing and LeLe all over the room


    "Miss, please wash it off. It''s ugly." Gardenia requirements.


    "No, gardenia. If you think I''m ugly, why haven''t you asked me to wash it before? You helped me to melt it. " Baby look at her.


    "That''s because You used to like it. Now you don''t like it Don''t do that. " Gardenia replied.


    Baby smile

 Chapter 4306

    Baby smile, "Yeah, you''re right But I don''t want to wash it today. I''m going to show it to Lu. I''m going to scare him and see what his reaction will be. "


    "No, miss, you just have a better relationship with my uncle. You can''t face him in this way!" Gardenia immediately objected.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think it''s good. I decided to appear in front of LUMO''s face in this way for the time being." Then he went to look for Lu Xing and LeLe again.


    Gardenia can''t do it in a hurry. I want to say something, but I haven''t said it in the end.


    Baby back to the room, the expression changed, gardenia just reflected really abnormal?


    She suddenly had a bold guess in her heart that gardenia is the closest person to Ning Bao. The two people can be said to be dependent on each other. The relationship must be extraordinary


    So, Ning Bao left the body, and now the soul is his own thing Is Gardenia informed?


    Before baby never suspected gardenia, but she just reflected, let baby began to doubt.


    Gardenia is afraid to know something.


    Baby thinks things are not as simple as he thinks. When he comes here, there must be a huge conspiracy.


    But what is it?


    The baby thought of this and immediately called Tong Tong.


    Tong Tong is reading at home. She is thinking about studying abroad, so she is investigating the school.


    I got a call from my baby and asked, "what''s the matter? Baby? "


    "Tongtong, I just found out something." Said the baby.


    "What is it?"


    "Gardenia has a problem!"


    "Is that your little maid? What happened to her? " Tongtong also immediately alert up.


    Baby said what just happened, "I think she knows that I''m not Ning Bao anymore. She hopes that I can have a good relationship with Lu and don''t want to destroy Ning Bao''s image in Lu''s heart any more."


    "Is Ningbao''s design to let you go, just to let Lu Mosuo fall in love with you, that is, to love Ningbao?"


    "It''s possible, but it''s not so simple. I think it has something to do with Ning''s family."


    "How can I say that?"


    "I don''t think Ning Bao is her mother''s daughter!"


    "My God, why is it so messy?" Tongtong felt that she was all dizzy.


    "I don''t know how to explain it to you now Wait a minute. I''ll check more to see if I can find anything else. By the way, how are you now? Has the school been found? " Asked the baby.


    "I wanted to find a school in your country, but..."


    "But Oriental brocade is here, are you afraid


    "As much as you know." This is really Tong Tong''s concern.


    "Well, don''t think so much about it. If you don''t hate him, I think it''s OK for you to come. You two are brothers and sisters."


    "But He doesn''t seem to think so. "


    "Then you also take great pains to arrange him to go home, do so many things and make so many sacrifices In the end, nothing has changed. "


    "At the very least, he can go home. He''s not alone. He has a home." Tongtong whispered.


    "I said you, really want too much, the heart is too good! Which one of your eyes saw that he was lonely and helpless. He didn''t have a fiancee. He had such a big organization and was still a leader... "

 Chapter 4307

    "But I don''t want him to be able to let go of things at home all his life. "


    Baby, "..."


    In the end, Tongtong still cares too much about Huangfu Xiang, but what kind of feelings is it?


    Kinship? Friendship? Or love?


    Baby thought, I don''t think Tong Tong can figure it out now.


    "It doesn''t matter. You should think about it. Don''t run here for me. I can handle it now. Don''t worry. OK."


    Baby hope Tong Tong can do things according to her heart.


    "You let me think again." Tongtong is really afraid of something. She doesn''t know what she is afraid of.


    After another chat, the two sisters hung up.


    When baby went to the bathroom to solve her physiological problems, she saw that she was crying in the mirror because of her own appearance. After watching carefully for a while, she smiled again.


    She especially expected Lu''s reflection when she saw her like this. He must have been scared to look pale, right?


    Baby is very excited to think about it.


    In the evening, LUMO Xiu came home on time, and the baby jumped out to frighten him as expected.


    He looked at her with a frown. "What are you doing? Why do you paint yourself like this? "


    "Ghost like, do you think it''s ugly?" Asked the baby with wide eyes.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    He walked up to her and stared at this little face like a painting of oil paint. Strangely, he didn''t think it was ugly, but he thought it was funny.


    You should know that Ningbao used to look like this. At that time, he was really disgusted. At a glance, he felt disgusted.


    But now, after understanding her, and then see her like this, no antipathy, but feel lovely.


    "Do you think it''s ugly? Ugly? " Baby, when he didn''t talk, he continued to ask.


    "Lovely." Lu said what he had in mind.


    Baby, "..."


    After Lu said that, he was ready to go to the bathroom to wash his hands. The baby was surprised to catch up with him. "Hey, Lu, are you blind? Where do you see the loveliness? I feel so ugly myself. "


    "Then you''re not going to wash it?"


    "No, I think it''s fun, isn''t it?"


    "Just like it, or you can make it uglier."


    Baby, "..."


    She''s very sure now, this guy is not normal!


    Gardenias hiding in the kitchen were shocked. I couldn''t believe it. My uncle thought the young lady was so lovely now.


    You should know that when the young lady used to look like this, my uncle was disgusted to death. It seems that at one glance it was all defiled, and he did not look at the young lady with a straight eye at all.


    Miss''s face, she looked all want to vomit, the uncle unexpectedly only said two words, lovely!


    But she was relieved.


    The baby didn''t believe that Lu Moshu really endured his ghost appearance. After Lu Moshu came out, she had been shaking around in front of him, deliberately letting him see his heavily oiled face.


    Lu''s face is always wearing a spoiled smile, without a trace of disrespect.


    He went back to his study to get something, and the baby caught up with him. She didn''t believe it. She wanted to vomit after reading it, to see how long he could keep on pretending.


    LUMO Xiu took a book from the bookshelf and looked up at him as he squeezed into the middle of the bookshelf.

 Chapter 4308

    During the meal, the baby deliberately ignored her.


    When Lu Mowu brought her a dish, she set it down directly without any face.


    Lu Xing and gardenia both felt the atmosphere was wrong, and silently lowered their heads to grill rice.


    "Has anyone been here today?" Lu muxiu took the initiative to ask questions.


    "Madame is here today." Gardenia immediately replied.


    "Your mother?" LUMO Xiu frowned and looked at her. Was this the way she was asked by Mrs Ning?


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t pretend to be nothing to me! You apologize to me, or I won''t forgive you! " Baby stares at him.


    "OK, I apologize to you. How about after dinner? Now, what''s your mother doing? " Mr. Lu is only concerned about this now.


    "Let me go back to my original appearance, from my appearance to my heart, to my former Ningbao!" Said the baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Mo Xiu''s eyebrows wrinkled. It seems that Mrs. Ning really has a problem. Otherwise, how could she ask for her daughter like this? Isn''t that destroying her?


    "What else?"


    "No, I put on make-up, she saw satisfaction and left."


    "Don''t listen to her. You are my wife. I won''t let her enter here again." Lu felt it necessary to protect his home.


    If you can''t protect your wife well, what kind of man is she?


    "Do you think Ning Bao is Mrs. Ning''s child? She tried to frame me last time." Said the baby.


    "When you talk like this, I feel that you and Ning Bao are two people." LUMO Xiu looks at her.


    "Hahaha, of course not I just think the former me and the present me should be divided by two people, don''t you think? "


    "Well, you don''t have to guard against me. No matter who you are, I will stand by you because you are my wife." LUMO Xiu firmly held her hand.


    Baby didn''t expect that he would say such a thing. She took back her hand in a bit of a guilty way. How do you feel? Lu murxiu seems to know that he''s not Ning Bao''s business.


    He should only doubt it, after all, there is no evidence, and such a strange thing, who would believe it?


    Lu murxiu didn''t speak any more, but Gardenia''s heart was full of waves. Does my uncle know that the young lady has changed?


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as the young lady comes back, the uncle can love her well.


    After eating, baby is surfing the Internet in the room, and LUMO Xiu comes in. Baby stares at him and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    LUMO Xiu took the ointment on the head of the bed, squeezed it out, took her leg and rubbed it for her.


    "Don''t blame you for your false kindness!" Baby stares at him.


    "Well, blame me What are you looking at? " Asked Lu.


    "Show Lu Xing the school. I think he is recovering well now. He can go to school." Baby mouse slide, continue to carefully compare the school.


    "Leave it to me. I''ll find the best kindergarten for him." Said Lu.


    "Not for the best, but for him! Now there are a lot of abusive children in the school. We need to make a careful investigation. I will go to the school myself tomorrow to make a real investigation. " Baby said very seriously.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her. He felt a little upset. If they had their own children, they had one of their own, but they lost it because of his negligence.


    "You''re a good Mommy."

 Chapter 4309

    "Then don''t go to my room to sleep at night! I said don''t sleep with you, you have to! If I don''t sleep honestly, I can''t help it. It''s all post sleep. " Baby looks at him gloomily.


    "Well, you have a reason." He sat up and moved his arms slowly.


    "Next time, let''s sleep separately." Baby said he would get out of bed to solve his physiological problems.


    "Don''t think you''re my wife. You have to sleep with me at night." Said Lu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby doesn''t have time for him now.


    When the baby comes back from the bathroom, ready to go back to sleep, Lu asked, "aren''t you going to show star kindergarten today?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. Take your time. I''m sleepy. Let me sleep again." Baby took the pillow and closed his eyes to go to sleep.


    Lu Mo Xiu looked at her shameful appearance, but shook his head, got up and went to the bathroom.


    He watched the baby fall asleep again and left the bedroom to make a phone call.


    An hour later, LUMO Xiu came in and called out the baby, "get up and wash, eat breakfast and go out."


    "What are you doing? They haven''t slept enough. " Baby protested.


    "Don''t you want Lu Xing to go to kindergarten? I found two good ones and went to investigate them together. " LUMO Xiu just pulled her up.


    Baby can only get up to wash.


    After breakfast, the two took Lu Xing out with them.


    The two kindergartens Mr. Lu seeks are both private ones with high fees.


    Two people really think that poverty limits her imagination. Although their family is not poor at all, they are very thrifty. Some unnecessary money will never be spent.


    This is also the standard of education for her parents from childhood.


    "This is the local Royal kindergarten. You don''t have to worry about the abuse of Lu Xing." Said Lu.


    "I''m not worried about abuse, but the children here are definitely not ordinary people. Will Lu Xing be bullied?" Baby is worried about this now.


    "Are you all decorations when you are a teacher?" Lu thinks she thinks a lot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Star, do you like it here?" Asked the baby.


    "I don''t like it." Said Lu Xing at once.


    Baby, "..."


    "Lu Xing, you can''t be willful. You have to go to kindergarten." As soon as he changed his good father''s image, his expression became serious.


    Lu Xing lowers his head silently and looks at his shoes.


    "Don''t be so serious. We are discussing with him." Baby stares at him.


    "It doesn''t need to be discussed. The thing about going to school is just the hard requirements. He has to come if he wants to, and he has to come if he doesn''t want to. You can feel the two schools carefully and tell us which school you want to go to in the evening. Do you understand?" Lu is serious and serious.


    Baby loves Lu Xing a little, but she knows that he is right now. The thing to go to school is not to be able to have the temperament of Lu.


    Lu Xing looks up at them and nods.


    Led by the teacher, the three people visited all the places in the school. The most important thing for the baby is the safety of the children, such as the facilities in the playground and the sanitation of the kitchen.

 Chapter 4310

    There is also the situation of the teacher, she is very careful inspection.


    Finally, the teacher asked a family of three to spend half a day in the classroom with the children.


    The baby thinks it''s really good here. The children don''t sit at their desks in class, but all of them are in the form of games. The children can also move freely.


    After the first kindergarten looked good, LUMO Xiu came to the second kindergarten with a freshman.


    The second kindergarten is also a noble kindergarten. The environment is almost the same as before. The only difference is that there are some differences between the model here and before.


    Two kindergartens like it very much. Now it''s Lu Xing''s choice.


    It''s already evening after watching the kindergarten. LUMO Xiu plans to take his baby and little star to find a place to have dinner and then go back.


    Three people into a restaurant, a family of three are high beauty, especially the little star''s beauty, really high enough to see the baby for a long time will be fascinated.


    After the service staff took the three people to the seat, the baby looked at his son with his chin in his hand and said, "LUMO Xiu, look how beautiful his son is! It''s invincible. "


    "You can''t eat good-looking food! Men still need to be able and responsible. " Lu said lightly that he didn''t care much about the appearance of the child.


    "You have a point, but I have a point." Baby blinked and said.


    "Well, you''re right."


    "Well, it''s easy to find a wife in the future. We two don''t have to worry about it."


    The careless words of the baby make LUMO Xiu''s tea drinking stop. His eyes fall on her face, with a burning light.


    The baby is embarrassed that he sees, depressed stare at him one eye, "Lu Mo Xiu, do you want to eat me?"


    "Well, I want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby found that he can fall into the pit anytime, anywhere, or dig his own pit.


    After the meal came up, the baby took care of the landing star and ate. LUMO Xiu''s eyes were always looking at her, and he saw the baby and got goose bumps.


    Lu''s mobile phone rang, his brow frowned, and he knew who was calling without even looking at it, Lin rouer.


    "What? Another call from Lin jour Baby don''t know why, my heart suddenly burst into a fire.


    "It should be my mother''s business." Lu explained.


    "No answer!" Baby suddenly asked.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    "You are eating with your wife and children now. You are not allowed to answer other women''s phone! Take it after dinner. " Baby asked.


    After listening to her words, Lu didn''t answer them. He put down his mobile phone and began to serve food to the two of them.


    Baby didn''t expect that he actually listened to his own, but he was a little happy.


    Lu Xing didn''t speak all the time. The baby noticed something wrong with him and asked, "star, what''s the matter? Worrying about kindergarten? "


    Lu Xing nodded at once, "I don''t want to go."


    "Why?" LUMO Xiu looked at him seriously.


    "Afraid." Lu Xing lowers his head. He can''t forget the picture of being bullied. Those people are terrible. Everyone bullies him.


    "Things are different now. You are not in the orphanage. You are going to kindergarten now. Everyone will be very friendly." Baby advised him.


    "Lu Xing, you are a man. You have to grow up. You have grown up since you were a child. You always look like me. You can support a whole family. Understand?"

 Chapter 4311

    Lu looked at him seriously and said.


    Lu Xing looks at daddy and Mommy, then nods.


    "Think about it carefully today, which school to go to, and give me an answer tomorrow." LUMO Xiu reached out and rubbed his hair.


    Lu Xing nodded again and began to eat.


    Baby really didn''t think that LUMO Xiu really knew how to educate the children, rather than just please them. She looked at him and couldn''t help but look at him more.


    Suddenly I feel that today he has become a lot bigger.


    After eating, Lu murxiu just called Lin rouer back. After returning the call, he said that he would send the baby and Lu Xinghui to the hospital first.


    "I''d better go to the hospital first. It''s not too early, so don''t run back and forth."


    The hospital is between the restaurant and home. If it goes back and forth, it will take him at least more than an hour.


    Lu didn''t expect that she would say that. His eyes were deep again. He coughed a little bit and got on the bus with Lu.


    LUMO Xiu drove to the hospital, and the baby said to wait for him outside.


    "Then wait for me. I''ll go back soon." Mr. Lu unfastened his seat belt and got ready to get off.


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if we both have a rest here."


    After Lu Mo Xiu got off the car, babe saw Lin rouer flying towards him like a butterfly. Babe watched the two people meet and walk back together, inexplicably upset.


    Lu Xing''s arm accidentally touched the key to open the window, and the window was lowered. When Lu murxiu looked back, he saw two people in the car, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Lin rouer also looked back. When she saw the two people in the car, she had a cramp in her chest. She didn''t expect that LUMO Xiu would bring them here!


    Looking at the expression on LUMO Xiu''s face, she was even more angry. She suddenly asked with a smile, "brother Xiu, Ningbao and this child have come, why don''t they go in and see their aunt?"? How to say aunt is also her mother-in-law, grandma. "


    "No, I''ll bring them here some other day." Lu Mo''s expressionless answer.


    Lin rouer''s smile is a little stiff. Now, Lu has to draw a clear line with himself. He has become a family with the woman and the wild seed of unknown origin.


    Baby put the window up, and began to chat with Lu Xing.


    After about half an hour, Lu came back and took them home.


    "How is your mother? What''s the matter? " Baby thinks it''s necessary to ask.


    "The heart is not comfortable. It shouldn''t hurt. Just pay more attention in the future." Lu did not expect that she would ask her mother about her illness.


    "If you have a heart problem, you can''t be careless. You must pay attention to it. Even after you leave the hospital, you should take the medicine with you." Said the baby.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Lu looked at her in the rearview mirror with a gentle smile on his lips.


    The baby looked strange in his heart. He quickly looked down and stopped looking at him. He turned around and hugged Lu Xing.


    When he got home, he gave Lu Xing to gardenia. He took the baby back to his room.


    Baby still thought he had something important to say to himself, who knows, after going back, Lu merxiu directly pressed her on the wall and kissed her.


    Baby, "..."


    He kisses her and takes off her clothes at the same time. Baby really remembers his defense.

 Chapter 4312

    But at last he stripped them completely, and then they rolled to the bed, and then they were out of control


    Baby looked at the man who was sweating on her body. At this time, she had no way to think. She could only gasp with his rhythm. Now, she was so tired that she went to sleep


    ¡­¡­


    Since Dongfang brocade returned to the organization, in addition to treating injuries and dealing with some things every day, the most he did every day was to be dazed.


    When quicksand knocked on the door, he didn''t respond at all. He coughed a few times, and then called back the thoughts of Oriental brocade.


    "Yes?" Oriental brocade looks back at him.


    "Young Lord, it''s late. Why don''t you go back to your room to sleep?" Asked quicksand.


    "I''ll be right away." Dongfang brocade stands up to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, how long can huangfutong take her medicine?" Asked the Oriental brocade.


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid it depends on the speed of Tongtong''s taking medicine. I think she likes to take those medicine as sugar pills. I''m afraid it won''t last long." In the heart of quicksand, I make complaints about it. I am very concerned about others. I miss them very much and I will not recognize them.


    "If she had finished eating, would she take the medicine at random?" Dongfang brocade asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I don''t know."


    "You don''t have a good relationship with her bodyguard. You slept together. You can ask him."


    "Little Lord, don''t say anything. We just slept in one room, not together!" Quicksand is cleared immediately.


    "It''s all the same. Ask him. If it''s not enough, you can do some more for her." Dongfang brocade orders.


    "I see."


    "Well."


    Dongfang brocade went back to his room after he had ordered.


    When he came out of the bath, he only had a towel around him. He saw a figure in the room. When he saw the people in the room, his heart tightened.


    "Tung Tung." Dongfang brocade unconsciously called out the name.


    He saw huangfutong sitting on the other side of his bed, with long black straight hair spread out behind him, wearing only a sexy pajama.


    Just as he wanted to walk to make sure, the light in the room suddenly went out, his neck was suddenly hugged, and the next second, he fell on the bed with the hugger.


    If his lips are blocked, Dongfang brocade will immediately buckle up the other side, but the next second, he will feel the wrong, the touch on his lips is not right, Tongtong''s lips are softer, and the taste is not right, Tongtong''s lips are fruit fragrance, and this lip is the taste of makeup mouth.


    Immediately he pushed away the people in front of him and reached for the light.


    When he saw that the woman in the bed was Luo Xinjie, his brow wrinkled, "Xiao Jie, why are you here?"


    "I come to accompany you. I know you are in a bad mood recently, so I want to come to accompany you to relieve your boredom." Luo Xinjie directly took the sling off her shoulder and exposed her upper body.


    Dongfang brocade immediately turned back and said, "go back to your room, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    With that he strode to the bathroom.


    "Brother Jin, don''t I look good? Isn''t Huangfu Tong as good-looking? " Luo Xinjie suddenly stood up and simply took off her pajamas and came over naked.


    "You are different from her, you are more precious than her!" East brocade frowns to say.


    "I don''t want to be more precious than her. I just want to be with you. Brother Jin, you want me. Touch me. I''m also a woman!"

 Chapter 4313

    Luo Xinjie hugs him from behind again. When two people''s bodies stick together, Luo Xinjie''s body is shocked severely.


    She never knew how nice it was to hold him like this.


    Luo Xinjie deliberately rubbed his body with softness, trying to wake up his bath and be with her.


    Dongfang brocade pulled down her hand and pushed her away, then left the room without hesitation.


    "Brother Jin!" Luo Xinjie immediately called out to him, but Dongfang brocade left without stopping.


    Luo Xinjie looks at the empty door, her eyes widened unbelievably. She can''t believe that she has done this. He doesn''t even have any response!


    as like as two peas, Huangfu Tong went to her own hair to dye her hair and dye it black. She didn''t have any interest in herself.


    Luo Xinjie suddenly broke down and cried out. She angrily threw the lamp on the ground.


    After leaving the villa, Dongfang brocade went to the small house where Tong Tong lived. He opened the door and walked in, only to find that all the things inside were gone.


    The table, the bed, the sofa, all are gone. It''s empty here.


    Dongfang brocade''s heart suddenly burst into a rage. He even felt like he was going to destroy something.


    He knew that it must be Luo Xinjie''s idea, but in the end he put up with it.


    He owes too much to Luo''s family. No matter what Luo Xinjie has done, he can''t do anything to her, let alone hurt her.


    This point, Oriental brocade Heart is very clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Tong rushed to a restaurant by the sea. She went in and reported to her grandmother that she had a private room. But when she was taken there, there was only Haisu in it.


    Tong Tong was stunned when he saw him. Then he came in and asked, "where is grandma?"


    "Grandma didn''t come. She helped you. If not, would you come out to eat with me?" Haisu stands out.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    She thought that Grandma had gone too far, how could she cheat herself.


    "You should tell me the truth." Tongtong said.


    "You''ve been hiding from me lately. If you tell the truth, are you sure you''ll be here?"


    "I''ll come if I have time."


    "Then can you tell me what you''re up to now?"


    "I I''m looking for a new school, and I''m going to keep going. "


    "Foreign?" Haisu poured her a cup of tea.


    Tong Tong nodded, "yes, I want to study abroad. You know what I''m doing now. I can''t live in China at all. This is the only way I can go."


    "You''re trying to run away from me, aren''t you?" Haisu looked at the water in the teacup, her lips slightly hooked.


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to keep going to school." Tongtong starts drinking tea.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s good." Haisu looks at her meaningfully.


    "What do you mean?" Tong Tong''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "As long as you don''t want to escape, of course, I have no problem, and support with both hands."


    Tung Tung, "..."


    "Order. Don''t hide from me anymore. I''m not a tiger. I won''t eat you." Tongtong was slightly red on his face, she continued to drink water to cover up her embarrassment.


    After eating, Haisu checks out and Tongtong asks the clerk to help pack two seafood meals.

 Chapter 4314

    After eating, Haisu checks out and Tongtong asks the clerk to help pack two seafood meals.


    "What are you packing for, not full?" Haisu looks at her puzzled.


    "There is a vagrant outside. Please help me to give him the rice. Thank you." Tongtong is very natural to say with the people on the side.


    Haisu looks out and hooks her lips. "I didn''t expect you could pay attention to this."


    "Tramps? He just passed by. "


    "You are such a kind and good girl."


    "I don''t listen to you like praise or sarcasm, but no matter what you think, I don''t care." Tong Tong knows that he may feel scornful of his actions.


    But no matter what he thinks, she just needs to do what she wants to do.


    Haisu picked up her eyebrows and didn''t say anything more. When they left, they got on the bus together.


    Haisu is driving. She answers two phone calls. When Tongtong is bored, she looks left and right. At last, her eyes fall on an earring in the passenger seat.


    She stooped to pick it up.


    "How many women have you carried?" Tong Tong looks at this pair of earrings. It looks like they are valuable.


    Haisu frowned a little. He said, "this is my sister''s. she took my car yesterday and said that she lost one of her earrings. It was in my car."


    "And you have a sister?"


    "Of course, our three sisters I said Tongtong, you don''t care how much you care about me. You don''t even know how many sisters I have. "


    Tung Tung, "..."


    She immediately put the earrings aside and stopped talking.


    When Haisu sent Tongtong home, he turned around and kissed her on the cheek. Tongtong almost stuck it on the window.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtong immediately untied the safety belt and quickly pushed the door to get off the car.


    "Hello, am I that horrible?" Haisu asked.


    Tong Tong''s body is still there. She also knows that it''s too polite for him to kiss her cheek between the unmarried couple, but she really can''t accept it.


    "Then go back and drive slowly, and pay more attention to rest." Tongtong said he closed the door and ran home.


    Haisu looks at her and sneers. She''s been on the stage for a long time. She pretends to be pure!


    He drove away without expression.


    Tongtong went to grandma''s room to find her after she went back.


    However, there was no one in the room. Tong Tong was angry and funny. She knew her own fault and hid herself.


    Tong Tong can''t but go back to his room.


    She took a bath and went to bed, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Hesitated for a moment, she still called Oriental brocade.


    When Dongfang brocade''s mobile phone rang, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that she would call him. He thought that she would never care about him.


    "Hello?" Dongfang brocade is lying on the ground of the house where she lived.


    "How is your recovery?" Tong Tong asked nervously.


    "What? Worried about me? Then come and stay with me. " There is a smile on the corner of the mouth of Oriental brocade.


    "I''m asking you something serious." Tong Tong frowned a little gloomily. Sure enough, he was just as serious.


    "I''m also seriously answering."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tong Tong is really worried.


    "I think it''s OK. You can eat, drink, run and jump."

 Chapter 4315

    "I think it''s OK. You can eat, drink, run and jump."


    "That''s fine. I''ll hang up."


    "Dare you! If you dare to hang up, I will fly to you now. " Dongfang brocade immediately sat up.


    "You Shameless! " Tongtong was angry to hit his cell phone, she knew that she should not call him!


    "Why am I shameless?"


    "Huangfu Xiang, are you serious? We Our relationship is brother and sister, OK? "


    "It''s not pro. What are you nervous about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll hang up if you''re OK. Bye."


    "No hanging!"


    "Then what do you want?"


    "Chat with me."


    "What can I talk about?"


    "Have you seen your fiance recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong felt a headache when she heard the question.


    "I''ll see you tonight."


    "Huangfutong, are you deaf to my words?"


    "I can''t help it. Grandma lied to me. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "Really?" Dongfang brocade was so comfortable when she said that.


    "Why should I explain to you? I''ll tell you. We can only be brothers and sisters. Good night!" Tongtong said, no longer give him the chance to talk, quickly hung up the phone.


    She felt that she really shouldn''t make this call on her own!


    But knowing that he was ok, she was relieved, or her heart would not be peaceful recently.


    Dongfang brocade looks at the end of the call on the mobile phone, puts the mobile phone on his chest and sticks it tightly, and raises a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, only Tongtong and Xiaodie are at home in Huangfu''s family. Xiaodie is talking about changing school recently, so she hasn''t gone to school.


    For her sister, Tong Tong is still more guilty. She thinks she hurt her, but Xiaodie doesn''t think so.


    On the breakfast table, Xiaodie asked, "sister, how can I repay you?"


    "For what?" Tong Tong is reading the newspaper. She looks up at her sister when she hears her problem.


    "Help me, I met four hooligans last time and was saved by a boy. How can I repay them?" Asked little butterfly.


    "What kind of boy is he, a good man?" Tongtong how to listen more and more worried.


    "It must be a good man."


    "Then you can see what he needs, for example, how his financial conditions are, and whether you can help him to buy something special."


    "How vulgar is money?" Xiaodie thinks it''s not good.


    "Please, young lady, money and things are the most practical, or what do you want to do with your life? Absolutely not! "


    "It seems that what you said is reasonable, then send something!" Xiaodie immediately claps the table to decide.


    "I''ll tell you, don''t come here, don''t come back after you send something, you know? One time solution. "


    "I know. I don''t know if I send anything." Xiaodie agreed very simply.


    Tong Tong saw her sister promised so happily that she didn''t think about it any more.


    After breakfast, Xiaodie calls Yunmei. Yunmei answers quickly, "Tongtong, what can I do for you?"


    Yunmei''s voice is very soft, and it sounds very comfortable.


    "Yun Mei, I want to ask you that Shi Chen is your neighbor. Do you know him?" Xiaodie asked excitedly.


    "Yes, we have been neighbors for many years. What''s the matter?" Yunmei''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy. She always liked Shichen, but the man never looked at him.

 Chapter 4316

    But last time he was different to Huangfu butterfly. As expected, the eldest lady of the rich family was different.


    "Do you know what they lack? He saved me. I want to give him something to repay my kindness. In this way, I won''t think about it any more. You know my character. If something happens in my heart, I won''t be able to put it down. " Xiaodie said sincerely.


    "This What we lack most is air conditioning. As far as I know, there is no home. " Yun Mei is telling the truth this time.


    After all, she doesn''t want Xiaodie to mix with Shichen again.


    Moreover, only a few of the people who live here have air conditioning in their homes, but not in their homes.


    "Air conditioning, I see! How many are more suitable? " Where does Xiaodie think so much? She only thinks that the air conditioner is a small thing, which is not worth much money.


    "Their home is very small, only two rooms, two is enough." At the same time, Yunmei is jealous of Xiaodie, but she has deep helplessness, because she really can''t compare with Xiaodie.


    Although she always thought she was much better looking than Xiaodie.


    "Great, thank you Yunmei! I''ll go first. Goodbye. "


    Xiaodie put down her mobile phone and immediately opened the shopping website. She thought about it and chose two small power hanging phones to place an order for payment. It''s done!


    After putting down her mobile phone, she waited happily.


    When Chen was taking a nap, he didn''t care when he heard the knock. He knew that his mother would open the door.


    When mother coughed and opened the door, people outside moved the air conditioner in directly.


    "You are..."


    "Hello, madam. We are the air conditioner installation personnel of * * e-buy. Your air conditioner has been delivered. Let me install it for you."


    "Wait a minute. You''re wrong. No one in my family buys air conditioning."


    "It''s not wrong. It says your address. Please accept it."


    "Aachen, Aachen, why do you shop around again?" When the mother went to knock on her son''s door.


    When Chen was quarreled to take a nap, he got up impatiently. When he saw the scene outside, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why do you shop around? How expensive the air conditioner is! I said I don''t need it!"


    "Wait Mom, I didn''t buy it! " Shi Chen said definitely.


    "Then How can I have your name? " When the mother looked at her son suspiciously, but she also knew that he would not lie to himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know. Why do you send the air conditioner to my house?"


    "Here We don''t know. All the addresses and names of the next person are left here. "


    "Aachen, what''s going on?" When the mother completely confused.


    Chen''s brain flashed the little girl''s ghost spirit face. He guessed that she had done it.


    "Mom, since the air conditioner has been delivered, let them install it. Otherwise, he can''t go back to pay the bill. I''ll check later and pay back the money."


    "But two air conditioners cost 10000 yuan. Aachen, we don''t need to install them. I''m not afraid of heat." When the mother loves her son, no matter who decides, it''s not to ask her son to pay in the end.


    "Mom, put it on. I can pay back ten thousand yuan." When Chen finished, he directed the workers to install two air conditioners, one in the mother''s room and the other in the living room, which he didn''t want.


    When the mother wanted to refuse, but looked at the workers have begun to work, and finally forbear to say anything.


    Shi Chen is very clear that his mother is the kindest. He can''t bear to see these workers do their work in vain.

 Chapter 4317

    When the mother did not refuse, she watched these people install the air conditioner, and turn on the debugging.


    Now the temperature of the city of Hades is the hottest in a year. Even if there is an electric fan at home, it will not work. When the air conditioner is turned on, the gentle cool wind blows, which makes people feel very comfortable instantly.


    After the work was signed by Shi Chen, he left. Shi Chen didn''t sleep enough, so he just slept on the sofa in the living room.


    "Ah Chen, the air conditioner money..."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll check who sent it first. Go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t turn off the air conditioner. It''s not easy to use it." Shi Chen is worried that his mother will turn off the air conditioner for fear of wasting electricity.


    Mom''s health has been bad, hot weather will only make her more sad, if there is air conditioning will make her better.


    Shi Chen took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He didn''t have Huangfu die''s phone, but he knew that someone had one.


    Thinking of this, he closed his eyes and took a rest. He didn''t sleep last night. Now he needs a good sleep.


    In the evening, Shi Chen knocks on Yunmei''s door and asks for Xiaodie''s phone number.


    After that, he said thank you and left.


    "Brother Shi." Yunmei stopped him at once.


    "Something else?" Shi Chen turned to look at her with a cold expression.


    Shi Chen had no sense of Yun Mei before.


    "Xiaodie has a lot of money in her family. She is a wayward rich woman. If she does something that makes you unhappy, don''t worry about it." Cloud Mei says with a dry smile.


    "Do you mean that she willfully paid off the gambling debts for your family? Then she''s really headstrong. " When Chen ironic hook lip, went upstairs cloud.


    Yun Mei breathes, but Shi Chen satirizes her.


    However, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that Yunmei was using Xiaodie''s simple kindness to cheat her to repay gambling debts for her family.


    However, he knows the people living here too well. The life at the bottom makes them feel shameless. So does the Yunmei family.


    In fact, both he and Yun Mei are poor people, so they know more about her ideas, but they are different. He has his own dignity.


    Yunmei''s face is distorted by Qi.


    When Chen came home, he went back to his room and called Xiaodie.


    "Time!" Xiaodie knew it was him. She knew that she would call him with his personality.


    "Give me the card number and I''ll transfer the money to you." Shi Chen doesn''t talk nonsense. He talks directly.


    "No, you saved me. It''s my reward to you!" Xiaodie is very happy to say, it seems that she sent the right thing.


    "I have nothing to do with you. I have to pay you back."


    "What are you talking about? It''s nothing to do with me. My life is mine. If you didn''t come to save me that day, I''m afraid that I would be tortured to death by those hooligans. Isn''t my life better than two air-conditioners?" Asked butterfly.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "Well, that''s it. You can rest assured, and so can I."


    "I can''t rest assured, if you don''t take the money back." It''s impossible for Shichen to use the things given by women, especially the air conditioner.


    "You are a real heartless person. Anyway, I don''t want money. If you have the ability, you can come to my house to pay me back." Xiaodie then hangs up.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    He suddenly found that people are really from simple to extravagant, from extravagant to simple.

 Chapter 4318

    The air conditioner is comfortable just after blowing. Now it''s uncomfortable in my room.


    He took the quilt and went to the living room sofa to sleep.


    When the mother came out, she looked at her son''s room and didn''t sleep. It was a hard living room. She regretted that she didn''t install the air conditioner in his room.


    "Aachen, I''ll change rooms with you later. You sleep in my room. I live in your room."


    "How can I do that? Your room is the master bedroom. It''s well lit. My room doesn''t even have sunshine."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m much better now. I''m ok."


    "Mom, it''s good for me to sleep on the sofa. No matter how old I am, I''m your son. It''s not inconvenient."


    "How can I say it''s inconvenient for you? I''m afraid you''re not comfortable sleeping on the sofa. I have rheumatism. I''m old and I can''t always blow the air conditioner. "


    The mother and son talked for a long time, but in the end they slept on the sofa.


    When the mother helpless, own this son has a bit bad, recognize the matter, how many cows can not pull back.


    At last, Xiaodie had a worry, and the big stone in her heart finally fell.


    However, at about 10 o''clock in the evening, Xiaodie received Yunmei''s call again and told her something about Shichen, which means that Shichen''s family is very poor, and his mother doesn''t even have money for treatment.


    Xiaodie is very surprised after hearing this. She really can''t imagine what day Shichen and his mother are living.


    Yun Mei deliberately said that several very expensive herbs could cure Shi Chen''s mother''s illness, but he could not afford them.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaodie''s calm heart began to billow again.


    She immediately went to the Internet to check the several kinds of medicine that Zha Yunmei said, and found that the price was really expensive, but for her, it was nothing.


    Xiaodie almost didn''t hesitate. She immediately called someone to buy these medicines and sent them to Shichen.


    Before dawn the next day, Xiaodie and her bodyguard arrived at the place where Shichen lived. She ran to the door of Shichen''s house upstairs carefully, put down the medicine and 100000 yuan, and ran away.


    "Bang!" Xiaodie bumps into a person. She is trying to scold. Who is so ungrateful and stands behind others


    When she saw Chen''s slightly tired face, she immediately covered her face and prepared to run away. Chen directly carried her collar and brought her back.


    "Stop and tell me what''s going on?" Chen looked at the box on the ground.


    "Eh, it''s really strange. How can there be a box here?" Butterfly pretends not to know the box.


    "Aachen, are you back?" When the mother heard the voice, she knew that her son had come back.


    "Mom, it''s me." There was a response.


    He was about to leave with Xiaodie and the box. When his mother opened the door and looked at the two people outside, she looked at Xiaodie in surprise.


    "Hello, Auntie!" Butterfly immediately showed a standard smile.


    "Hello, Aachen, this little girl is..." When the mother looked at her son suspiciously, how could there be such a small girl at the door.


    "Auntie, I am..."


    "Mom, go back first. I have something to deal with." Chen is about to leave with Xiaodie and the box.


    Xiaodie turns around quickly, escapes from Shichen''s hand, and directly jumps into Shijia. "Auntie, my name is Xiaodie, and he is a friend. Can I come in and sit down?"


    "Here..."


    "Huangfu butterfly!"


    "There''s no reason why guests don''t let in at the door, right, auntie." Little butterfly is beautiful and sweet, which makes her very kind.

 Chapter 4319

    At that time, the mother immediately led the butterfly into the house.


    Chen had been tired all night, and his temples jumped.


    He had to carry the box in first.


    Xiaodie looks at Shijia. It''s really small. The furniture is old, but it''s clean enough. The windows are spotless.


    In fact, the family is not as good as those downstairs residents. Their family built a small house on the top of the building for their mother and son to live in.


    Xiaodie suddenly felt that she shouldn''t send him air conditioner, she should send him to live in a big house with his mother.


    "Little butterfly, what do you like to drink? I''ll help you pour it." Asked his mother.


    "Juice!"


    "There''s no such thing in our family. You come with me!" Chen takes butterfly and enters his room.


    Shichen''s room is really small, with a single bed, a desk and a simple wardrobe.


    "Why is your room so small? It''s too small to stretch. " Xiaodie is really just an objective evaluation.


    "I don''t sleep with you. You don''t talk so much! Come on, what do you want to do? " Asked Shichen.


    "I heard your mother needs medicine when she is ill. I''ll send some." Xiaodie sat down on his bed and blinked at him.


    "Didn''t you say that the air conditioner would be clean?" Shi Chen frowned at her.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ originally, but I suddenly thought that it was not enough, so I did a little more." Xiaodie said with a dry smile.


    Shi Chen put the box on the bed and opened it. It was really medicine on the top, but there was a stack of red money on the bottom. He counted it, at least 20 stacks.


    "Is this medicine?" Shi Chen threw it on her.


    "That I know you are in trouble for the time being, so I want to borrow it from you first. If you have money, you can return it to me. "


    Xiaodie looked at him seriously and said.


    Shi Chen sneers, "it seems that you are really rich. Who needs money, you will give it to?"


    Butterfly immediately shook her head. "It''s not charity, I don''t mean that!"


    "Do you think people will appreciate you? You are so naive, you are not only not appreciated by others, but also regarded as a fool! Those people will be like vampires, constantly want to suck your blood! " Shichen said with a sneer.


    "But..." Little butterfly is speechless.


    "Take everything away and go back to your world. It doesn''t belong to you." With that, Shi Chen sealed the box and prepared to take her away.


    "Can you leave the medicine? All I bought for my aunt are medicines she can use. " Butterfly looks at him wrongly.


    "Who told you what my mother needed? Cloud is beautiful When Chen knew that it must be the ghost of Yun Mei. That girl was not in the right mind. She could see it from those eyes.


    "Don''t blame her. She''s kind enough to tell me when you repay me what I always wanted." Said butterfly.


    "What a fool you are! Don''t contact her again! " When Chen is very clear, cloud Mei is a vampire, this silly girl is stupid, she will always pick it.


    "Why, she is my classmate and my friend." After all, Xiaodie is still young. She is too innocent and easy to believe.


    "OK, she''s your friend. You can continue to believe her, but it''s nothing to do with me. Don''t appear in front of me again!"


    "Why are you doing this? Can''t I get my money back? Leave the medicine to your aunt. "

 Chapter 4320

    "No! Get out! "


    Shichen immediately pulls her up to push her out, but Xiaodie is just playing a rogue. She really feels unlucky. She chose this time to come here, just to be afraid of meeting him. Who knows if she did.


    Between the two pullers, Xiaodie directly pulls Shichen down on her body, and the two fall on the bed like a giant.


    Xiaodie blinks at him. Shichen looks at the face that is tender to the water. The breath is full of the fragrance of her body.


    "Aachen..." When the mother pushed the door in, she was shocked to see this scene.


    When Chen quickly got up and sat on the bed, and touched her hair awkwardly. Butterfly was also a little shy, but the little girl was a little nervous. She immediately laughed, "Auntie, is this juice? Thank you! "


    "Well, I went down to buy it. I don''t know what flavor you like, so I bought the orange flavor. Do you like it?" When the mother asked with a smile, looking at the embarrassed appearance of her son, she just felt funny.


    "I like it. I like it best. Thank you, aunt." Little butterfly has a brilliant smile.


    When the mother looked at the girl, she really liked it more and more. Then she looked at her son''s red face, and knew that his son must also like the girl.


    "Mom, I have something else to tell her. Go out first." Said Shichen.


    "If you have something to say, don''t bully Xiaodie. She is still young." When the mother finished, she left first.


    Xiaodie immediately nods, "yes, you must respect the old and love the young. You can''t bully me."


    Shi Chen, "..."


    Can''t this silly girl hear the ambiguity in her mother''s words?


    Mom really wants too much, he is not interested in this kind of dried bean sprouts!


    "East..."


    "When I drink juice, my aunt bought it for me. I can''t waste it." Xiaodie holds the juice and slowly drinks it. Then she stands up and slowly leaves his bedroom.


    When Chen some speechless.


    Xiaodie''s home after visiting Shichen has only one feeling, Xiaodie!


    It''s really too small. The kitchen is so small that it can only hold one person, and the living room can only hold a small sofa, so there is no place.


    "Auntie, I have bought some medicine for you. Would you like to see what suits you?" Xiaodie''s mind suddenly flashed. She put down her cup and ran to Shichen''s room to show Shimu all the medicine.


    When my mother saw it, it was really suitable for her disease. It was very expensive to take these drugs, which she could not afford at ordinary times.


    "Xiaodie, thank you for your kindness, but this medicine is too expensive for me."


    "But the medicine was made to cure the disease and save people. Besides, I bought all the medicine. No one gave it back. I can''t use it myself or my family. If you don''t use it, you will waste it." Butterfly immediately pushed the medicine over.


    "Here..." When the mother was a little embarrassed, she looked at her son.


    "Mom, since you''ve bought them all, take them first. I''ll give her the money later." Said Shichen.


    "But it''s really too expensive." When mother helpless, this medicine at least a few thousand yuan.


    "Then I''ll collect money from him, auntie. You can use it at ease."


    When the mother looked at Xiaodie''s simple appearance, she was even more helpless. The two children were all kind, but She really doesn''t want to use such expensive medicine.


    When his mother had to leave Xiaodie for breakfast, Shichen thought that her spoiled young lady would not want to eat breakfast in such a humble place in her home.


    But butterfly agreed, and she was very happy.

 Chapter 4321

    "Aachen, you go out and see if you can buy some. Steamed buns, pancakes and so on. Xiaodie, what do you like to eat?" Asked his mother.


    "I eat everything. I''m not picky." Xiaodie said with a smile.


    "It''s good not to be picky about food, but good health. Aachen, go quickly." When the mother urged her son.


    When Chen looked at butterfly, he went out.


    "I''ll get some soymilk, OK?" Asked his mother.


    "Of course I like soymilk best. " Xiaodie smiles happily.


    "You are really a good boy. Aachen is also a filial good boy. The soymilk machine is expensive. I said he would not buy it. He would rather buy it." When mother sighed.


    "Aunt, why did Shi Chen come back so early?" Butterfly asked curiously.


    "He goes out to work in the evening." When mother sighed.


    "Work in the evening? How do you sleep? " Butterfly blinked and didn''t understand.


    "Sleeping during the day, the salary can be higher at night, I am a drag on him, I am not in good health, every month to a drug fee." When the mother mentioned this, she felt sorry for her son.


    "It''s hard." Butterfly frowned.


    "Yes, it''s hard, but I can''t help it. Aachen is very smart, but because of my involvement, he didn''t finish high school, so he dropped out of school. At that time, he was the first in grade It''s all my fault. I''m the one who dragged him down. " At that time, my mother blamed herself very much.


    "How can I say it''s a drag? A family should have loved each other and helped each other. If you are ill, he should have taken care of you even if he dropped out of school." Butterfly took the apple and took a bite.


    "Do you really think so?" When the mother looked at Butterfly hesitantly.


    "Of course, if it was my family, I would do the same." Butterfly nodded very seriously.


    When the mother listened to Xiaodie, the knot in her heart for many years suddenly seemed to be opened. Yes, the family should have supported each other. If her son had something to do one day, she was willing to do it for her son.


    "Auntie, you don''t have to blame yourself. If you don''t let Shichen do it, he will suffer. Now he will be happier." Butterfly bit the apple and looked back at the man standing at the door.


    "I forgot to take the money." Shi Chen enters the room and leaves soon.


    Xiaodie patted her chest. "Fortunately, he didn''t scold me."


    "How could he scold you?" When the mother smiled, she could see that her son liked the girl a little.


    Just It''s too different.


    When the mother saw it, she knew that Xiaodie was not a child of ordinary people.


    Xiaodie continued to eat apples. Twenty minutes later, when the soymilk was ready, Shichen also bought early. He bought several kinds, because he was not sure which one Xiaodie would like to eat.


    "How can you buy so much?" Asked little butterfly.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can have lunch and dinner if we don''t finish." When the mother casually said a sentence, but let the butterfly more guilty.


    She sat down and began to eat. Her mother was talking all the time. Shichen was quiet and eating all the time.


    Xiaodie''s stomach is very small. She is almost full after eating two steamed buns. She can''t eat any more. Who let her just eat an apple.


    "Is this delicious?" Xiaodie looked at the pancake and asked.


    What she eats is usually made by the chef at home. It looks different from this.


    "Try it."


    "Forget it, I can''t finish it." Butterfly immediately waved.

 Chapter 4322

    "Forget it, I can''t finish it." Butterfly immediately waved.


    "I can''t finish. I''ve been hungry all night." Chen takes pancakes and puts them in her hand.


    Xiaodie hesitates to look at him. This guy goes to eat his own food again. She doesn''t look at her at all. She takes it up and takes a bite. It tastes good, but she''s full. After two bites, she puts it down.


    "Delicious, but too full."


    Xiaodie is a little embarrassed.


    Shi Chen took the pancakes she had eaten and ate them. Two bites of pancakes had eaten the place she had bitten


    All of a sudden, butterfly felt a little weird and began to drink soymilk with her head down.


    When the mother looked at the two children, there was a smile on her face.


    After breakfast, Shichen said he would send Xiaodie away.


    Then he took the box and put it in her arms and said, "I''ll take you downstairs."


    "Oh, goodbye, auntie. I''ll see you next time." Butterfly said hello to her mother and left.


    Her mother told her to slow down on the road.


    When I went downstairs, I didn''t need to walk down the corridor. There was a separate staircase outside. Two people went to the first floor one by one. Shichen said, "go back, don''t come back later. I''ll punch you the money and give me a card number."


    "That''s not good. I promise my aunt will come to see her again. You can''t let me break my promise." Xiaodie is holding the box and looks depressed.


    "No, she won''t mind. Hurry back." When Chen finished, he left.


    "Hello, do you hate me so much? Is it so annoying to see me? " Little butterfly is a little sad.


    "You think about it a lot. I don''t hate it or not. It''s just that we two shouldn''t have a meeting. Go home and don''t come back." When Chen finished, he went upstairs.


    What does Xiaodie want to say? In the end, she doesn''t say it.


    Originally, she wanted to send something even if the gratitude, but now listen to the words of aunt Shi, her heart again rose waves.


    When she turned around and walked back, she saw Yunmei come over. When she saw Xiaodie, she smiled, "Xiaodie, it''s such a coincidence."


    "Yun Mei, did you go to buy breakfast?"


    "Yes, you just came out of Shichen''s house."


    "That''s right. I have to thank you for that. What you told me is what I need."


    "What are you polite to me? We are good friends. Would you like to go to my house?" Asked Yun Mei.


    "No, I''ll go back first. You can go home soon."


    "Good bye." Yunmei waves to her, and Xiaodie holds the box and walks to the car not far away.


    Yunmei watched the driver with white gloves open the door for Xiaodie. When she sat in, she would block the car roof with her hands and worry about hitting her.


    So respectful appearance makes Yunmei very unbalanced.


    It is clear that everyone is a girl of the same age, but she has a gambling family and lives in the most shabby house. However, she was born in a rich family and lives a princess like life.


    It''s not fair, it''s not fair!


    Upstairs, Shichen has been looking at the scene downstairs. He watched Xiaodie get on the car and leave. Then he was relieved. Looking at Yunmei again, there was a cold in his eyes.


    Cloud Mei''s mind is not right. If Xiaodie is still not prepared for her, she will not know how to get hurt in the future.


    When Xiaodie came home, Tongtong saw her come in and asked, "where did you go in the early morning?"


    "Well There''s something wrong with going out. " Xiaodie said and went to the room.

 Chapter 4323

    "What''s in your box?" Tong Tong thinks her sister is strange recently.


    "Money, by the way, Qingfeng, please ask someone to help me save it." Xiaodie also saw that although Shichen was poor, she was ambitious and would not ask for her money.


    Then she will continue to deliver medicine and things.


    Xiaodie suddenly thought of what Shi''s aunt said. Shi Chen worked very hard. She suddenly wanted to know what work Shi Chen did.


    She found a close bodyguard to help him check the situation of Shichen.


    Tongtong comes out of the kitchen and asks Xiaodie if she wants to have breakfast. Xiaodie says she has eaten it, and immediately runs back to her room.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtong looked at the breakfast and felt nauseous. She took out a pill left by Oriental brocade and chewed it. She felt comfortable immediately after eating it.


    Now she''s worried about what she can do if she eats up, and where she''s going to find this medicine next.


    But Tong Tong also found one thing, that is, he has been fat recently.


    It seems that there is a circle of meat around her waist, but because her wife was too thin before, it doesn''t show that she''s growing a little.


    Tong Tong is now most concerned about who to look for after the pills, but she doesn''t want to call him when she thinks about the conversation with Dongfang Jin last time.


    She always feels It''s weird.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xing begins to go to school. The big stone in the baby''s heart is finally put down.


    However, what depressed her was the man.


    Now she bullies her almost every night, and she doesn''t know how she did it. Every time she is bullied by him, her head will turn to paste.


    So that now both of them slap several times almost every night.


    Baby now every day tired of backache do not want to move.


    Gardenia recently is very happy, every day to make her all kinds of delicious, all kinds of soup at any time.


    Baby is drinking soup today, her eyes twinkled and she asked, "gardenia, how old have you followed me?"


    "When miss is three years old, I will follow her." Gardenia said with a smile.


    "It''s so small, I forgot it."


    "I can''t forget Miss treating me like a sister."


    "That can''t be forgotten. Do you know anything about Ning Bao?" Baby keep asking.


    "Yes, I know everything about Miss." Gardenia finish to realize not quite right.


    She immediately looked back at the baby, but found that she was still drinking soup, as if she didn''t care what she said.


    Gardenia some of the heart of the flash flash eyes said, "then I go out first."


    "Well, make more delicious food in the evening. Recently, Xingxing has been working hard at school. I will make up for him." Baby smile is still bright.


    Gardenia left, the baby''s expression will be completely changed, as expected, gardenia know.


    If Gardenia know, then how to come, she must know!


    Now the trouble is that gardenias must be dead set to Ning Bao. She''s afraid that she won''t tell herself anything.


    Baby even doubted that where Ningbao''s soul must be pinned, he would wait for the right time to return to his body, when he is alive or dead, whether he can return to his body is unknown.


    Baby now has a strong sense of tension, she can feel, in fact, Ning Bao has been, she is spying on everything.


    Baby beat the bed hard, damn it, she hated it!

 Chapter 4324

    In the evening, Lu murxiu picks up Lu Xing and goes home. They come to the baby''s room and find her lying on the bed.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?" Lu Xing immediately ran over and looked at her nervously.


    Baby looked at the small face in front of her, but she was very sad. She knew that she would leave sooner or later, not voluntarily.


    However, if she really left, what about Lu Xing?


    "No, go out first. It''s time to wash your hands and have dinner." Baby found himself getting used to the role of Lu Xing Mommy.


    If she left, she would not be able to see Lu Xing again, she would be very sad.


    When Lu Xing saw this, he went out silently first. When he left the room, he couldn''t help looking back and closed the door for the two adults.


    He sat down, reached for her face, and asked, "what''s the matter? Unhappy? "


    "LUMO Xiu, if I leave one day, will you treat the stars well?" Baby sat up and looked at him.


    After a long silence, Lu said, "I won''t let you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby knows it''s all for nothing to tell him now. He won''t understand himself.


    Babe thinks that LUMO Xiu doesn''t understand. In fact, he has a vague feeling. He just doesn''t know what''s going on. This helpless feeling makes him crazy, but he can''t show it.


    "Anyway, you should always be nice to Lu Xing." Baby looked up at his request.


    "Don''t worry, I will. I can swear that Lu Xing is my son one day and my son all his life. I will treat him as if he has already said it and done it. If he can''t do it, he will be thunderstruck."


    "Don''t make such a poisonous oath!"


    "Because I''m sure I can do it." LUMO Xiu looked at her very seriously.


    Baby looked at him and smiled contentedly. She reached out and hugged his waist.


    LUMO Xiu''s breath is smothering. After so long together, she is still holding herself for the first time!


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat." Baby looks up at him.


    "I''ll have Gardenia ready to eat." LUMO Xiu immediately got up and left.


    Baby sat in the room and heard Lu murxiu telling Gardenia to have dinner immediately. Listening to his voice, baby was sad.


    It turns out that unconsciously, she actually moved her heart to this man.


    She can''t put down Lu Xing and LeLe. Now she can''t put him.


    After dinner, babe and LUMO Xiu were playing together in the living room. Suddenly, babe asked, "if I look different one day, can you recognize me?"


    Lu murxiu and Lu Xing are stunned. The first one to answer her is Lele. The little thing immediately calls twice, with a positive expression.


    Lu Xing nodded at once, "I will never mistake Mommy."


    Just like mommy didn''t abandon him.


    He reached for her hand and said firmly, "No."


    "I don''t think I believe what you said. If I turn up in front of you, you will recognize me?" Baby picked his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "I can!" Lu replied earnestly.


    Baby smiled and didn''t talk.


    She doesn''t believe it.


    In the evening, LUMO Xiu didn''t rush at her as usual. The baby felt a little strange. She turned to look at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you today, don''t lift it?"


    As soon as Lu''s face turned black, he turned over and held her down.

 Chapter 4325

    Then he bluntly dizzy the little girl, dare to doubt his ability, of course, he can''t bear it!


    The next day, my baby had a bad back. Fortunately, she didn''t need to get up. Every day, Lu murxiu would take Lu Xing to school. He arranged everything. Now my baby is very relaxed every day.


    It was almost eleven o''clock when the baby got up. When she got up, gardenia immediately brought her food and said with a smile, "Miss, when you get up, my uncle specially told me not to disturb you when I left, let you sleep until you wake up naturally. When you wake up, I will get you something to eat immediately."


    "Oh, is it?" The baby has long been a pet of the family, so I don''t think it''s anything.


    "Miss, my uncle is really getting better and better for you now." Gardenia appears very happy.


    When the baby saw the food on the table, she was not polite. She picked up the chopsticks and ate it. As she was eating, she asked, "how do I feel? LUMO Xiu is good to me. How can you be happier than me?"


    "Of course, I''m happy. It''s my greatest wish that you and my uncle can get well." Gardenia said.


    "But I wanted to say that I was divorced from him. Why don''t you care? I hope I''m ok with him." Baby took the spoon and had some soup.


    "That''s because Because You are husband and wife. Of course, I hope you are well. What''s more, you have a good relationship with my uncle. He loves you very much. It''s also good for Lu Xing. " Gardenia clapped.


    "So, should Ning Bao''s soul come back?" Baby is still eating, it''s natural to ask this sentence, but it makes Gardenia face change instantly.


    "Miss, what are you talking about? How can I not understand? " Gardenia''s heart was shocked.


    "Can''t you understand? Gardenia, I always thought you were a good person, but you are not a bad person, you are just a selfish person. " Baby''s voice is light, gardenia is not really a bad person, she is only for Ning baohao.


    "Miss, I really can''t understand what you say, what soul? I really don''t understand. " Gardenia is very nervous. She doesn''t know how the woman in front of her is going.


    "Don''t pretend. I know you all know. Let''s go. Where is Ning Bao now? What''s the purpose of you getting me?" All of a sudden, the baby turned and stared at her.


    Baby is also the eldest miss of Beiming family, and she has some momentum.


    Gardenia back two steps, shaking his head vigorously, "Miss, I really don''t know what you are talking about, I really don''t understand, miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gardenia heart shocked, but how can she admit it?


    "That''s impossible. I can only send you back to Ning''s house, or dismiss you and let you leave here." The baby said without expression.


    Gardenia was startled, she immediately knelt down and begged, "Miss, don''t, you can''t drive me away, I can''t leave you, I promised to take care of you all my life."


    "Ha ha, what you have to take care of is Ning Bao. Now it''s not Ning Bao who lives here. Let''s go and pack up now." Baby said and then continued to eat.


    "No, I won''t go. If Miss insists on me, I will die!" Gardenia finish saying then turn round to bump to the wall of one side.


    It''s too late for the baby to stop it. She only hears a "bang", and the Gardenia bumps into the wall.

 Chapter 4326

    It''s too late for the baby to stop it. She only hears a "bang". The Gardenia hits the wall beside her. Then she falls down and the blood flows down her forehead.


    Baby was scared, she immediately ran to see the Gardenia situation, hurriedly ran to make an emergency call.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    When Lu Mo Xiu came here, the baby was sitting outside the ward. She regretted saying those words to gardenia. However, gardenia took care of herself for so long, which was good for her.


    If she doesn''t want to say that, in fact, she is not the main person in this matter. No matter what Ningbao does to herself, it is Ningbao, not gardenia.


    Baby saw LUMO Xiu come over, eyes can''t help but red, she stood up and looked at him, LUMO Xiu immediately came over and hugged her, comforted, "don''t be afraid, don''t worry, I''m here."


    "Well." The baby also hugged him. In fact, her heart was moved. After Lu murxiu came over, he didn''t question himself or criticize himself, but told her not to be afraid of him.


    Baby really feel at ease now!


    For the first time, she felt that this man could give her such peace of mind.


    Lu asked her to have a rest first. He went to the doctor and asked about the situation.


    "Don''t you ask me what''s going on?" The baby looked at the man coming back and asked.


    "No matter what it is, it''s none of your business." He sat down and put his hand around her.


    "You are wrong this time. This time I forced Gardenia to hit the wall." The baby said gloomily.


    "There''s always a reason."


    "I said I would return her to Ning''s house, or I would dismiss her. If she didn''t want to leave, she would hit the wall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why? Why are you dismissing her? Didn''t you two grow up together? "


    "That Can you stop asking? I don''t want to say that yet. " Baby looked at him and said.


    "Well, if you don''t ask, let her rest in the hospital first. Don''t blame yourself. I know you must have your reasons for doing so."


    "Thank you."


    "Fool, we are husband and wife. What are you polite to me?" LUMO Xiu hugged her a little more.


    Baby put his head on his shoulder, another hand around her, baby admitted that he was not strong enough, a person in a foreign country, she was really lonely and scared.


    LUMO Xiu has always been with the baby. When Gardenia wakes up, two people go in. Gardenia cries and continues to beg for the baby. "Miss, don''t drive me away, I beg you, don''t drive me away."


    "I won''t drive you away any more. You can take care of yourself and go home after you get well." Baby light said.


    Just because she doesn''t catch up with gardenia doesn''t mean that she will forgive Gardenia for concealing her own affairs.


    "Thank you, miss. Thank you." Gardenia immediately thanked the baby.


    "Take good care of yourself."


    "Thank you, miss. Thank you."


    Gardenia kept thanking her.


    When he left the ward with his baby, Lu said, "now that gardenia is in hospital, I''ll send a servant to take care of our daily life."


    "Don''t be. The people of Lu family are all your mother''s people. I''m afraid they all hate me." Baby immediately refused.


    "You have a point. I''ll find an honest and reliable one outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re not angry at all when I say that about your mother?" Baby looked at him suspiciously.

 Chapter 4327

    "You''re not angry at all when I say that about your mother?" Baby looked at him suspiciously.


    "I''ve seen everything my mother has done. I have no right to be angry. You''re right." Lu said earnestly.


    "To tell you the truth, if Lu Xing looks at his daughter-in-law like you do in the future, I will cry to death." Baby shakes his head.


    "That''s not the same. You''re different from my mother. You''ll be a good mother. You''ll think of LandStar wholeheartedly." LUMO Xiu looked at her firmly.


    Baby listened to his words, the mood will be completely better, "you said this is still honest."


    "When have I been dishonest?" LUMO Xiu looked at her funny.


    "Hello, LUMO Xiu, I want to ask you something. Are you in love with me?" Baby looked at him and asked seriously.


    "Isn''t it obvious that I love you enough?" LUMO Xiu looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    "Not enough!" Baby slightly raised his chin, do not think so easy to deceive her.


    She''s a little princess of mom and dad. It''s not so easy to cheat her.


    "Oh, I see. It seems that I didn''t work hard enough in the evening to make you feel nothing." LUMO Xiu suddenly hugged her, making her feel strong.


    "You hate it, let me go, shameless!" Baby angrily pushed him.


    "No, not in this life!" LUMO Xiu hugged her more tightly.


    "Pa!" At the same time, Lu and Babe looked over and saw Lin rouer''s lunch box fell to the ground and the food spilled on the ground.


    Lin rouer stared at the two people holding each other with pale faces.


    Baby immediately pushed LUMO to repair, "your old love, it seems very sad, you don''t go to comfort it?"


    "You are the only one I want to comfort now." LUMO Xiu didn''t intend to let her go at all.


    "Hugh, are you here to see my aunt? I miss you too Lin jour takes the initiative to talk to Lu.


    "No, I''m here to pick up my wife. I''ll go first." Lu said and took the baby out of the hospital.


    Lin ruoer looked at it and thought it was dazzling.


    Up to the car, the baby asked, "aren''t you a little cruel? That''s the woman you loved. "


    "What do you want me to do, go to accompany her?" Asked Lu.


    "I don''t mind if you go." Baby blinked and said.


    "Are you sure?" Lu continued to ask.


    "Dare you!" Baby suddenly looked at him angrily, but also held his hand.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her little lion like hair, and finally smiled.


    "LUMO Xiu, if you love me, I will let you love me, but if one day you betray me, or If you don''t love me, I will leave you, never see you again, never have any entanglement with you again. " Baby looked at him firmly and said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you this chance! I will never let you leave me! " Lu said firmly.


    "Then tell me about you and Lin rouer. You hurt me so hard for her!"


    Baby remembered that she had been hurt by LUMO Xiu. In fact, she didn''t have much feeling, because at that time she didn''t love him at all, and he also regarded himself as Ning Bao.


    So, in fact, everything has nothing to do with her and him

 Chapter 4328

    "Lin rouer and I are childhood sweethearts. She is a distant relative of my mother''s side. Later, we were asked to make an engagement at home. I thought there was nothing wrong with it." Said Lu.


    "Then you''re so casual. Are you engaged to a cat who grew up with you, and you don''t refuse to do so?" Baby stared at him angrily.


    "You don''t hold up. The cat''s life span is only ten years. It will die before it is engaged." Lu said solemnly.


    "You go on talking about you and your little green plum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, I don''t feel Lin rouer. Cough. In fact, it''s because of you. I''m not willing to be forced by you, so I will be with her on purpose." In fact, Lu has always been very clear about his feelings.


    "Damned man! Even if you do not love, you are married, you even to their own wife Insult! "


    "If you knew what you had done yourself, you wouldn''t think I was going too far." LUMO Xiu looks at her with complicated eyes.


    "Bullshit, you just despise my ugliness. If it wasn''t for my recovery, you could fall in love with me, hum!"


    "Really not..." Lu felt wronged.


    "Yes, you deny it! You just like this leather bag! " Baby is very angry at the thought of it.


    "I''m in love with the soul under this leather bag. It has nothing to do with the leather bag." LUMO Xiu fixed his eyes on her.


    Baby''s heart "clatters" a, she some can''t believe looking at him.


    "The first time you attracted me was your attitude towards Lele, and then you tried everything to adopt the ugly little stars. I saw the beauty in your eyes, because the beautiful people saw that everything was beautiful, so the land stars you saw were also beautiful." Said Lu with a sigh.


    "Then you can''t deny that Ningbao is more beautiful now." Baby still feels unbalanced.


    "Fool Even if you change, I still love you. "


    "You lied again, I changed, you don''t know me, how do you love me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He stopped talking and just looked at her.


    "What are you looking at me like this, and I''m right?"


    "I just don''t think it''s useful for me to say more, but I''ll let you know." LUMO Xiu suddenly pulled her and held her in his arms.


    Baby''s heart is sluggish.


    Lu Moxiu took his baby to a stroll. When it was time to pick up Lu Xing from school, they went to pick up their son from school together.


    After receiving Lu Xing, the baby said, "Lu merxiu, please invite us to dinner today. I want to eat delicious food."


    "Well, what would you like to eat?" Asked Lu.


    "Seafood." Baby hands up happily.


    Lu Xing also raised his hand happily.


    "Then have a seafood dinner." Mr. Lu drove to the restaurant.


    The baby in the back seat began to ask about Lu Xing''s situation at school. He only said yes.


    Baby suddenly found that there was a scratch on Lu Xing''s neck.


    "Lu Xing, is someone bullying you?" Asked the baby with a frown.


    Lu Xing immediately shook his head. "No."


    "To be honest, no, how did it work?" Baby asked angrily.


    When Lu merxiu heard their conversation, he stopped the car. Looking at Lu Xing''s low appearance, he said, "it''s OK. Go to have a meal first, and say while eating."


    LUMO Xiu motioned to babe not to ask again. Although babe had a fire in her heart, she still held back. She didn''t want to scare Lu Xing.

 Chapter 4329

    Up to the hotel, the baby didn''t speak again. Lu asked for a private room. After everyone ordered, he asked the waiter to order first.


    Lu then looked at Lu Xing and asked, "Lu Xing, can you tell daddy and mommy what happened at school? We are your guardians now, but not only your guardians. We are still your good friends. Would you like to be friends with us? "


    Lu Xing listened to his words and nodded at once, "yes! Be good friends! "


    "Since we are good friends, do we have to share everything, good things and bad things?" Lu continued.


    Lu Xing hesitated for a moment this time, looked at the baby and then looked at him, nodded.


    "Now you can tell us how the scratch on your neck came from?"


    "A girl caught it." At last, Lu Xing is willing to talk.


    "Does the teacher know?" Lu tried to make his voice as peaceful as possible, just like asking about the weather.


    Lu Xing immediately shook his head.


    Baby angry at the same time, did not expect that Lu merxiu in the treatment of children''s problems, even a set.


    If Lu Xing handled the matter by himself, he would surely go straight to school without saying it.


    But only a few words from Lu Mo Xiu let Lu Xing tell the truth and also shorten the distance between them.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t tell the teacher." Lu Xing answers with his head down.


    "Look up. It''s not your fault. It''s not your fault. Tell me why you don''t want to tell the teacher?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xing looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    "You need to tell the teacher if you are bullied." Said the baby at once.


    "I''ll know next time." Lu Xing nods.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby is extremely depressed. This silly boy doesn''t know that he will tell the teacher when he is bullied, right?


    And what does the teacher do? Why are the children scratched and nobody knows?


    The teacher is also too irresponsible.


    "It''s OK. I''ll talk to the teacher when I send you to school tomorrow, and then I''ll find the parents who tickle your classmates. Let''s eat first."


    When the meal arrived, Lu murxiu went over this one in advance.


    Lu Xing looks at him nervously. He is relieved to see that no one asks again.


    The family was very happy after three stutters. After eating, Lu Xing went home first because of his neck injury.


    After going back, baby carefully looked at Lu Xing''s injury, and was sure that he was OK before he let go.


    Gardenia is not here tonight. After taking a bath with LUMO Xiu, Lu Xing runs in and looks at them and says, "can I sleep with you tonight?"


    "Yes, come in." Baby pulled him in at once.


    LUMO revises to be in wipe hair, see treasure to steal to aim at him ceaselessly, he shows a light smile toward.


    Baby immediately came to mind, "you don''t mind."


    "No objection, of course. Our family has three people sleeping together very well It would be better if we could make four in the future. " LUMO Xiu smiles.


    "You think the beauty, we have little stars is enough."


    "Star, do you want your brother and sister to accompany you?" LUMO Xiu looks directly at the terrestrial star.


    Lu Xing immediately nods with force, as fast as mashing garlic, indicating that he wants to be super.


    "You mustn''t mislead Lu Xing, you bad guy!" Baby stare at him.


    "I''m not misleading, it''s normal guidance." With a smile, Lu took them to bed.

 Chapter 4330

    In the middle of Lu Xing''s sleep, babe and Lu merxiu sleep on both sides of him. Babe looks at Lu Xing''s smile, which is never warm and happy.


    The baby was very pleased to see it.


    Lu Xing may be so happy that he can''t sleep all the time. So he found a story book for him to read. This time, he slept very fast. After reading two books, he fell asleep.


    After Lu Xing fell asleep, the baby looked at the wound on his neck again, but it was still a little deep.


    But if you take medicine, it will definitely hurt, so you can recover.


    "Why didn''t he tell the teacher? He''s such a fool." Said the baby.


    "Because of the past experience, he could have tried to complain to adults countless times in the past days, but no one would care about his feelings, only protect those normal children What''s more, he didn''t speak before. " Said Lu, turning his head.


    Baby listened to the heart of a shock, she gazed at the side of the child, imagining the words of Lu Mo Xiu, heart wrenching pain.


    She imagined the ugly little star, the dumb little star. He must have suffered a lot of grievances, but because of his appearance, no one would care about his grievances.


    So he developed such a character, even if he was bullied, even if he was wronged, he would only bear it silently by himself, but he didn''t know that the human nature in the world was evil, so he would only make others feel that he was easy to bully and bully him even more!


    Baby will never let this happen again.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go to school together tomorrow and talk to the teacher about it. If you can''t, change the school." Said Lu.


    "Solve the problem first. Changing schools can''t solve the fundamental problem."


    "Well, sleep." LUMO Xiu got up and went to kiss her.


    Baby looked at it and was almost pushed by him to Lu Xing.


    The next morning, the baby who could not get up to bed got up early and made breakfast for everyone.


    Looking at her as a fighter, Lu felt funny. He was ready to fight at school.


    After breakfast, a family of three went to school together. All the way, the baby held Lu Xing''s hand, as if to cheer him up.


    "Star, when you get to school, remember to see how Mommy does it. Next time, do you know?"


    Baby blinked at his son.


    Lu Xing nodded at once.


    Lu has been smiling at the two people, no matter what the baby wants to do, he will be their most solid backing.


    After three people arrive at the school, walked in together, the teacher saw the land star parent also to come, hurriedly picked up to come over.


    "Lu Xing, say hello to the teacher." Baby smiled at the teacher.


    "Good teacher." Lu Xing asked the teacher how he was.


    "Hello, give me the baby." Said the teacher.


    "Don''t worry, I have something else to do, Lu Xing, tell me, which kid bullied you yesterday?" Asked the baby.


    Lu Xing points to a girl in a pink princess dress.


    The teacher noticed that things were not so good and asked, "Mommy Lu Xing, what''s the matter?"


    "My child has been bullied. I''ll help him get justice." Baby said and led Lu Xing into the classroom.


    What did the teacher want to say? He was killed by Lu''s eyes.


    After the baby went in, she went straight to the girl with the pink skirt.


    I didn''t know that the baby just asked about the situation of the child, and the girl immediately threw herself at it.

 Chapter 4331

    When babe asked about the situation of the child, the girl immediately threw herself on the floor and played tricks, as if babe had bullied her severely.


    Babe stared at the girl. I couldn''t believe that there would be such a child in the world.


    No wonder Lu Xing was wronged and dare not say.


    Fortunately, it''s early for her to find out. If she can''t find Lu Xing''s injury carelessly, she can''t point out how to bully this little bitch.


    The teacher wanted to come over and take care of it. He was stopped by Lu.


    Baby continued to watch the child rolling and said to Lu Xing, "go, move a bench for Mommy."


    Lu Xing immediately moved a bench to come, baby sat down, baby signaled Lu Xing to move one too.


    Lu Xing moved here and sat beside the baby.


    Baby, chin up.


    This girl is really like clockwork. It took ten minutes to stop.


    At this time, the little girl is too tired to speak.


    "Come on, let''s talk about it!" Baby smiled at her.


    Looking at the baby like this, the little girl began to roll again. At last, her clothes were disordered and her hair was scattered, just like a little madman.


    Baby looked at the time and rolled it for 20 minutes. The kid is full of energy.


    "Roll again. Do you still roll? If you want to get out of here, get out of here and I''ll talk to you. " Baby reached for her to roll on.


    All of a sudden, the little girl cried and said she wanted to find her father and mother.


    "Shut up!" All of a sudden, the baby scolded the child.


    The little girl was so scared that she stopped crying and stared at her.


    "I''m Lu Xing''s Mommy. Today I''m here to tell you that if you dare to bully Lu Xing again, I''ll clean you up for him!"


    Lu Xing looks at mommy''s fierce look and stares.


    "Lu Xing, have you seen it? People are bullying. Next time she bullies you, you will bully me back. If she beats you, you will beat her. If she tickles you, you will scratch her too. Have you heard it?"


    Baby looked at his son and said.


    Lu Xing listens to mummy''s words and nods at once.


    "Not only her, but also other children!" The baby''s eyes swept past a group of children watching.


    Children are scared to be stiff. Now they can see the strength of Lu Xing''s Mommy. Who dares to bully Lu Xing!


    And the little girl was stupid, and she didn''t dare to move.


    "You, apologize to my son! It''s over today. " Baby asked for the girl.


    Little girl, how dare you resist? Immediately get up and apologize to Lu Xing.


    The baby said, "star, this time you will forgive her first. If there is another time Hum... "


    Baby basically understood the situation of the little girl. She must have learned a lot from her mother. I''m afraid she also learned a lot of tricks.


    For example, grievance for perfection.


    I''m afraid I will bully Lu Xing when I leave.


    "Mommy, I know how to do it. If there''s another time, I''ll double it back." Said Lu Xing loudly.


    The little girl was really scared this time, and the bad idea was taken back.


    Baby is satisfied at last, left Lu Xing and talked with the teacher.


    This is satisfied to take the hand of Lu muxiu and say goodbye to Lu Xing and then leave.


    Looking at her, Lu couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 4332

    "What are you laughing at? I bully children." Baby stares at him.


    "Of course not. I didn''t expect that you had many means. When I was a child, I was a bully at school, right?"


    "That''s right, I''m the eldest sister, but ah, I only see the rough road. I''ll help you with my knife. I don''t bully people." Said the baby.


    "In fact, I think I can put you in kindergarten again, and you will continue to be the eldest sister, without any sense of violation."


    "Yes, as long as the kindergarten receives it, you think I dare not come!"


    "How about I open a kindergarten for you and only accept you?" LUMO Xiu hugged her.


    "Let go, let go. What are you doing with so many children here?" Baby pushes him angrily.


    "What''s the matter with my wife?" Lumexiu opened the door and let her in.


    LUMO Xiu is ready to drive away, and the baby immediately says, "wait a minute, don''t go first."


    "What''s the matter?" LUMO Xiu frowned at her.


    "Can you fight?" Baby asked suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "For example, if you fight with a strong man, can you win?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you can''t, you can find two people and get ready to fight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''re so stupid. I bullied my daughter. I''m sure that she won''t give up. In a moment, my father is afraid that he will bring someone here. If we leave, it''s Lu Xing. So can you fight later?" Asked the baby with a wink.


    "How do you know he will come?"


    "I can''t guarantee that, but you can see that girl''s appearance, and you will know her tutor. Can you teach such a child, how is the parent? But let''s wait. In case of coming, that kind of person, I''m afraid, won''t be so kind as I am, and will beat our son directly. "


    After hearing the baby''s analysis, Lu murxiu found it very reasonable.


    "Don''t worry, I can call ten or twenty."


    "Wow, you are so powerful. Are you really fake?" There are little stars in baby''s eyes.


    "Thirty will do."


    "Wow, idol, don''t be polite for a moment. Hit me and have a look. I''ve beaten you once." Baby said firmly.


    Lu Mo Xiu was amused by her, but unexpectedly she was so careful.


    In the following time, two people sat in the car and waited. As expected, they were guessed by the baby. About 40 minutes later, several luxury cars stopped at the gate of the kindergarten, and there were more than 20 people in the car.


    The baby''s eyes are about to fall, she said nervously, "Oh, LUMO Xiu, I''m in trouble. This time I''m on the iron plate."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Look at that car. It''s all good cars. We can''t afford it."


    "You''re a little promising. You''re Miss Ning now. No one dares to provoke you when you move out of your identity!"


    "Is it true that the Ning family is so powerful?"


    "Ning family is the first family here!"


    "What about your family?"


    "Of course our family can''t, or you will force us to marry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Between the two men, the first man has brought more than 20 people to school.


    LUMO Xiu immediately got out of the car with Baobao. Instead of going through the main door, they went in through the side door.


    After the girl''s father went in, she went to the classroom directly. The little girl rushed over and cried and complained to her father. She pointed to Lu Xing and said that he bullied her, and also bullied her father and mother.


    The man was on fire, and immediately came to Lu Xing. He slapped at him.

 Chapter 4333

    All the children were so frightened that their eyes widened. The teacher was also in a hurry, but how dare she stop it.


    Just when Lu Xing thought that he would be beaten for sure, one hand stopped the man from waving his hand to the landing star.


    Lu Xing looks at the man who appears suddenly, his eyes brighten up in a flash, and cries happily, "Daddy!"


    LUMO Xiu smiled at his son, and then he beat the man back countless steps with another fist.


    "The stars come, teacher, let''s take the children out first!" Baby immediately called the silly girl teacher.


    The teacher hurriedly arranged for the children to leave the classroom.


    In less than half a minute, the children were all arranged outside, but the children were full of curiosity. They all lay in the window and looked inside.


    Baby also took his son to look inside.


    At this time, there are only LUMO Xiu and nearly twenty men in black left in the classroom.


    "You are the father of that stinky boy? You came just in time, brothers, please give it to me! " With a word from the little girl''s father, more than twenty people immediately surrounded him.


    Lu raised his hand, buttoned the tie and loosened it. Then he pulled the tie off his hand and held it in his hand.


    All of a sudden, twenty or so of them rushed to LUMO Xiu


    There was a sound of crying and howling. The sound of falling and screaming was not absolute. The children stared at everything in front of them


    Three minutes later


    At the end of the battle, more than twenty of them were knocked down. LUMO Xiu stood in the middle, his tie tied around his hand, undamaged.


    All of us are stupid. I can''t believe it, baby. Lu murxiu is so fierce when he fights. It''s impossible to say that he is the best enemy.


    Twenty people, who are beaten like sandbags by him, are scattered like this


    Lu Xing was the first one to reflect. He clapped his hands excitedly. The children clapped warmly and shouted, "uncle is great!"


    The baby clapped his hands and shouted, "LUMO Xiu, nice, I love you, MUA ~ ~"


    the baby kept kissing him. He was fascinated.


    LUMO Xiu went to the man who was still lying on the ground and said, "how dare you bully children in the future?"


    "Big brother, spare your life. I''ll never dare again. I know it''s wrong." The man immediately begged for mercy.


    "Sincerely?" LUMO fixed his feet.


    The man immediately nods, "sincerely, absolutely sincerely!"


    LUMO Xiu just let him go and said, "let your people get out of here first, let''s talk about it!"


    How dare a man not listen? Let his people leave at once.


    The man stood up, lowered his head and said, "I won''t be bullied by your son or my daughter after I lost the bet."


    "I''ll let you go for the time being, as you admit your mistake sincerely." Lu gave him a look.


    "Yes, it should be." The man nodded at once.


    Baby pulled Lu Xing and rushed in first. Baby let go of Lu Xing and ran to LUMO Xiu. He jumped up and hugged him. LUMO Xiu quickly hugged her little body. Baby kissed him hard on his face and said excitedly, "LUMO Xiu, you are so wonderful!"


    Lu Xing also looks at daddy with adoration. Lu murxiu smiles at the man in front of him.

 Chapter 4334

    Lu Xing also looks at daddy with adoration. Lu murxiu smiles at the man in front of him, thinking that she is his own man, he feels very happy.


    When a man confesses his mistake, he also lets his daughter admit it and promises not to bully people any more. This matter is over.


    The baby appeased Lu Xing and left hand in hand with him.


    Lu Xing looks at the parents who left. His eyes are bright. He decides to be as powerful as his father in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    When LUMO Xiu and Babe came out, the beaten man also cheekily followed up. He smiled flatteringly, "brother, this is my business card. I don''t know what you call it."


    Lu muxiu takes the other side''s business card and takes a look. Zhao Qiang.


    "Lumoshu." Lu said lightly.


    "It was Lu''s president! It''s disrespectful. We don''t know each other. We hope we can cooperate in the future. "


    "Have a chance. Goodbye." Lu said and left with his baby.


    Zhao Qiang left with others.


    "Don''t you worry, he''ll be bad for the stars again?" Baby asked curiously.


    "This man is a smart man, he won''t." Lu said firmly.


    "Haha, LUMO Xiu, I want to tell you that you are really handsome just now. I am fascinated by you!" Baby''s chin in hand, his eyes red.


    "If you knew that a fight would make you infatuate me, I would have been fighting for a long time!" LUMO Xiu looked at him funny.


    Baby immediately shook his head, and LUMO Xiu continued to look at her and raise her eyebrows. "What do you mean then?"


    "You just defended your son''s appearance and protected his appearance. It''s really handsome!" Baby has a big smile.


    Lu murxiu''s heart was slightly shaken. He put his hand around her and said, "in the future, I will protect you and Lu Xing for life."


    "I believe you." The baby hugged him and rubbed his head in his arms.


    "I''ll take you to a place today." Said Lu.


    "Where are you going?" Baby looked at him and asked.


    "Dare not go?"


    "No way, I''ll go wherever you go!" Baby now more dependent on him, there is a little love in my heart.


    Lu murxiu smiled and sped up his driving.


    LUMO Xiu took the baby to a villa by the sea. Looking at the scenery here, the baby thought it was really beautiful.


    "What are we doing here? Are you showing me how many properties you have?" Baby jumped in front of him and said.


    LUMO Xiu shook his head. He hugged her and said in a low voice, "I just want to try another place with you."


    After hearing this, the baby opened his eyes wide and immediately kicked him to hit him. "You don''t want to be ashamed."


    "Hiss ~" Lu murxiu took a breath of cold air.


    Baby asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you? Get hurt? Where''s the injury? "


    "I got hit in the back. It''s OK." Said Lu, frowning.


    Baby just remembered that his back was smashed by a villain with the little chair the child sat on.


    "Come in and I''ll see if the injury is serious. I should have let the bastard go so easily just now!" Baby stared angrily.


    "Do you love me?" LUMO Xiu looks at her.


    "Nonsense, you are my man, of course I love you." Baby took him to the villa.


    "Where is the medicine box?" Baby asked in a hurry.


    "Inside the TV cabinet."


    Baby immediately ran to find the medicine box.

 Chapter 4335

    "LUMO Xiu, I thought I would never see you again."


    Baby burst into tears. Just when she lost consciousness, she didn''t know what happened, but she had a premonition that Ning Bao was playing tricks.


    "Why? Am I not here? " LUMO Xiu slowly pushed away her a little and looked at her. He raised his hand to wipe the tears on her face. He was heartbroken.


    "But I''m really scared!"


    "Tell me, what happened?" Asked Lu, looking at the girl with red eyes.


    Baby then realized his gaffe. No matter what, LUMO Xiu didn''t know anything. No matter who he became, in his eyes, he had nothing to lose.


    "No, I''m hungry. Is the meal ready?" Asked the baby.


    "Well, come and eat when you are hungry." Lu said and picked her up and went to the restaurant.


    When I arrived at the restaurant, my baby looked at the four dishes and one soup on the table. I couldn''t believe that he made them.


    Lu immediately put vegetables in her bowl and said, "eat more. People who don''t know think I''m abusing you."


    Baby picked up chopsticks and lowered his head to eat, "you cook delicious, I''m still eating for the first time."


    "Would you like me to cook it for you every day?" Lu looked at her and said, knowing that her mood was not right.


    But what''s wrong? He really can''t think of it.


    After eating, the baby took his cell phone to go to the living room with Lu Xing''s video.


    Baby thought that Lu Xing would be sad, but to her surprise, Lu Xing didn''t have any, on the contrary, he got along well with Lu merchen.


    "Mommy, how are you and daddy doing in the world?" Asked Lu Xing.


    "Who told you?" Baby asked.


    "Said the second uncle." Lu Xing has a bright smile.


    Baby looked at the more and more cheerful children, in the heart very pleased, "don''t you blame daddy and Mommy left you?"


    "Of course not. Today, daddy is so handsome and Mommy is so powerful. I decided to be as powerful as daddy and Mommy, so I want to be independent!" The more Lu Xing says, the better.


    The baby is more pleased to hear, "then you and your uncle get along well, Mommy will hang up."


    Baby is worried about Lu Xing''s mood and loss. I didn''t expect him to be so strong.


    She has decided that no matter what happens next, she should also be strong. For the sake of the people she loves and the people who love her, she should cheer up!


    LUMO Xiu cut the fruit and sent it to him. He fed the baby a strawberry. Then he fed her and looked at her and asked, "baby, can you tell me something in your heart?"


    "What''s the matter?" Baby really don''t know how to tell him, such a strange thing, he will believe it?


    And, if so, what would he think?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LUMO Xiu sighed and continued to feed her fruit. The baby simply lay on his leg and was fed by him.


    Babe looked at the man''s face. She had just thought about it. In fact, Ningbao''s soul has been stuck in this body. Ningbao just came out.


    To be exact, she and Ning Bao share the same body now.


    If you can, baby really wants to have a conversation with Ningbao, but she really wants to talk with Ningbao.


    But, up to now, Ning Bao obviously didn''t want to talk to her.


    If she wants to, baby thinks it''s OK. After all, she remembers that when she first came, Ning Bao said something to her.


    What is the purpose of this woman? Besides, can she hear her own voice? Baby is not sure!

 Chapter 4336

    The more she thinks about it, the more terrible she feels. However, she knows that she can''t be knocked down so easily!


    She believed that she must be able to come up with a way. Maybe she could go back to her body then.


    However, why do you think of this place? She feels sad. She''s really afraid. She''s afraid that she''ll go back. Lu merxiu, Lu Xing and LeLe don''t know each other.


    What should she do then?


    Or Is it possible that when she leaves, she will forget all the memories about this place, and will she forget them?


    I''m not sure. Everything is uncertain.


    Baby really hard, tears can''t help falling down.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her in tears, nervously looking at her, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? "


    "No, I just got something in my eyes." Baby laughed.


    "Let me see. I''ll blow it for you." LUMO Xiu looks at her nervously.


    "I''ve shed tears." Baby looked at him and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "LUMO Xiu, do you like my appearance now?"


    "I like it."


    Lu merxiu had hoped that she would be happy. How could he know that her eyes were dim after he said this.


    "I said the wrong thing?"


    "No."


    "Then what did I do to upset you?" LUMO Xiu frowned at her.


    "You''re fine. You didn''t upset me."


    LUMO Xiu looked at her. His chest became more and more stuffy. He knew that she must have something to hide from him, but he was looking into it recently, but he didn''t make any progress.


    "LUMO Xiu, you look me in the eye." Baby suddenly asked.


    LUMO Xiu stared into her eyes. "Your eyes are very beautiful."


    "Then can you remember my eyes?" Baby thinks that since the soul of the body is his own now, the eyes must be unique.


    "Of course."


    "That''s good."


    Baby smiled again. Lu''s mobile phone rang. He took it up and looked at it. It was Lin rouer''s phone again. He directly pressed the hang up button.


    His mother''s body is clear. It''s OK, but it''s just that he''s upset recently. The doctors say that the problem is not big, but the most taboo is anger.


    Now this situation is just an excuse for Lin rouer to keep calling herself.


    "Why don''t you answer her phone? What if it''s your mother''s health? "


    "If my mother has a problem, the doctor will contact me directly, not her." Lu said lightly.


    "Ah, tell me about you. I used to love Lin rouer so much. How could you move and don''t fall in love so fast? Do you think you will suddenly dislike me in the future? For example, when do you see a more beautiful girl, you will empathize again? " Said the baby.


    LUMO Xiu''s expression suddenly became cold. "That''s how you look at me?"


    Baby, "..."


    "I''m just saying it."


    "You can''t just say Now I have to tell you seriously that I didn''t love Lin jour. I do have feelings for her, but that''s not love. At that time, I was engaged to her, but my family thought she was suitable for me. I didn''t feel for women at that time Later, I was not good to you and her. It was all men''s pride! Because you forced me to marry you, I will be good to her just to anger you, attack you and revenge you. "

 Chapter 4337

    Lu must explain things clearly.


    "Naive!" Baby can''t help but make complaints about him.


    "Yes, I admit I''m naive, but you saved me and gave me a new life."


    "Then you really don''t hate Ning Bao?" Baby looked at him and asked.


    "How can I hate you? Now I can only hold you in my eyes." He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    Baby listened to his words and laughed happily.


    But when I think about my situation, I can''t laugh, so my expression is distorted here.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Baobao and aunt Gu, Tongtong has decided to go to the city where Baobao is now.


    When Tong Tong went home, he passed a bookstore to buy some books that he could use now.


    She was looking for the book she needed. When she found it, she had a smile on her face and reached for it.


    But there was a big hand faster than her, and she took the book she needed the most.


    Tong Tong looks back depressed and wants to tell her that she saw the book first, but when she saw Zhang Su standing behind her, her expression solidified there.


    "What? It seems very unhappy to see me. " Haisu looked at her and said.


    "It was an accident." Tong Tong reached out and took the book out of his hand. He went on to find the next book.


    "I just passed by here and saw you coming in, so I came to say hello to you." Haisu follows her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong picked out two more books and said, "if you have something to do, you should go first. I will go home after buying the books."


    "Have you found a school for studying abroad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Almost."


    "That is to find a university in which country?"


    "It''s not settled yet. I need to discuss it with my family." Tongtong said with a squeak.


    "Can you add me to the discussion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll tell you for sure."


    At least she had to respect him before she made an engagement with him.


    "Aren''t you still thinking about getting in touch with me and abandoning me?" Haisu asked suddenly.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    Is this guy a mind reader? I know what she''s thinking now.


    "Of course not. You think too much." Tong Tong bought all the books he needed, and he went to pay in line.


    "It''s not the best. Lying has a long nose." Haisu pinched her nose.


    Tong Tong turns back and ignores him.


    When Tongtong checked out, Haisu quickly gave the money.


    Tong Tong doesn''t want to owe him at all, but the cashier has collected the money and she can''t come back.


    After buying a good book, they went out of the bookstore. Haisu said, "I''ll take you back."


    "No, I want to go back by bus. I can walk more here with a good view."


    "Then I''ll be with you."


    "Don''t you have anything to do? If you have something to do, you can do it first. Don''t worry about me. " Tong Tong looked at him and said.


    "Nothing matters to you. I want to take a walk with you."


    Tongtong is really helpless, but she knows she can''t get rid of him. On the way, she sees the beautiful maple leaf and picks it up and clips it in the book, ready to take it back to make a bookmark.


    Haisu''s face was smiling, but she was extremely disdainful of her little movements. Now which girl would like this kind of thing? Girls like expensive things, the more expensive the better.

 Chapter 4338

    Haisu''s face was smiling, but she was extremely disdainful of her little movements. Now which girl would like this kind of thing? Girls like expensive things, the more expensive the better.


    Haisu saw a very beautiful red maple leaf but it was still hanging on the tree. He suddenly rushed to it and jumped up to pick it off and carry it behind him.


    Tong Tong was startled by his sudden action. She stared at him with wide eyes. Haisu smiled and reached out her hand. A particularly beautiful red maple leaf appeared in front of her eyes.


    Tongtong surprised to see this maple leaf, it is really very beautiful.


    "Can I have this?" Tongtong asked carefully.


    "Here you are." Haisu hands it to her.


    Tong Tong immediately took over and smiled happily. The smile was more brilliant than winning the lottery.


    "I find you''re not a normal person."


    "What do you mean?" Tongtong is immersed in the joy of getting beautiful maple leaves.


    "A worthless leaf makes you happy like this."


    "Yes, it would be happier, wouldn''t it?" Tong Tong smiled at him and asked.


    Haisu, "..."


    He was speechless.


    Not far away, someone took a camera to take pictures of Tongtong and Haisu passing this road.


    Haisu has long been aware of someone taking pictures secretly, but no matter how, it will not affect him, so of course, he doesn''t care.


    On the contrary, he also deliberately made a gesture of intimacy with Tong Tong. With the effect of the photos, it looks even more ambiguous.


    Tongtong also seemed to notice someone staring at them, but she looked back and forth, and did not find anyone.


    At the bus stop, Tongtong is ready to take the bus with the card.


    "Are you sure you want to take the bus with me?"


    "What''s the problem? I can sit if you can. "


    "I''m used to sitting in school. Are you used to it?"


    "I''m used to taking the bus when I go to school."


    Tong Tong saw that he insisted that he didn''t say anything anymore. When the bus arrived, two people got on the bus one by one, and Tong Tong could only help him brush the card once.


    There is no seat on the bus, so they can only stand. Haisu frowns at so many people. He protects Tongtong all the time and tries not to let people around her touch her.


    After sending Tongtong home, Haisu left first.


    Tongtong watched him leave, suddenly feeling a little complicated, if not for her present situation, maybe she would really consider marrying this man.


    "Sister, what are you looking at? So absorbed? " Butterfly suddenly came out and asked.


    "Why didn''t you go to school?"


    Tong Tong frowns at her sister. Is this girl a little too confused recently.


    "What do I study this weekend?" Xiaodie smiles for a bright reason.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    "Sister, what kind of work do you think you will have if you work in the evening? I''m asking the boys. " Asked butterfly.


    "There should be a lot of it. Now people have a rich night life, and people need to work if they consume." Tong Tong went into the living room and put the book down.


    "What kind of work do you have?"


    "It''s just the service industry. It''s very hard." Tongtong said.


    "Why do you have to work at night? It''s so hard." Little butterfly thought of Shi Chen and frowned gloomily.


    "You think everyone is born to be a big miss like you. There are many people in the world who are desperate to survive."

 Chapter 4339

    "You think that everyone is born to be a big miss like you. There are many people in the world who work hard to survive, just to survive!" Tongtong took out those leaves to make bookmarks.


    "I didn''t know before, but now I know. In fact, we can give money to those poor people. Anyway, our money is too much to spend, and we can put it on." Butterfly suddenly thought.


    "No! You''re breaking the rules. " Tong Tong interrupts her sister''s thoughts.


    "Why? Why not? " Butterfly blinks at her sister.


    "How many people can you help even if you''ve spent all your money? How many of these people can you help maintain? Do they really cherish the money they get without a little labor? You''ve got everyone used to getting something for nothing, and then you can''t supply it. Didn''t you make them worse? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Butterfly hasn''t thought about it.


    She felt that there was some truth in what her sister said.


    "Then what?"


    "If you want to care for the poor, you should study hard, and strive to be an official in the future and work for the people''s welfare." Tong Tong saw that his sister was no longer confused, so he continued to see the maple leaf.


    "Then What if I just want to help one person? " Asked butterfly.


    "If you help a few people, you can help them find a job. It''s better paid." Tongtong said.


    When Xiaodie heard this, her eyes lit up. "Sister, let''s get it first. I went upstairs to do my homework."


    Tong Tong looks back at her sister who left, but shakes her head.


    When Xiaodie returned to her room, she immediately took out her mobile phone and called Shichen.


    It''s evening now. Shi Chen just got up to go to work.


    Seeing that it was Xiaodie''s phone, he hesitated for a moment or picked it up.


    "Yes?" Shi Chen''s voice is colder, because he hopes Xiaodie can walk away and stop calling.


    He and she are not really from the same world.


    "I heard from my aunt that you used to do well in your lessons, didn''t you?" Asked butterfly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shi Chen continues to ask.


    "I feel my homework is really hard now. What can I do if I can''t do it?" Butterfly''s voice is especially aggrieved.


    "You won''t be able to go to a learning teacher tomorrow."


    "But this is my homework. If I can''t finish it tomorrow, the teacher will scold me." Xiaodie continues to act pitifully.


    "Then ask your classmates."


    "The students are all competitive. Who will really teach me?"


    "Your family."


    "I''m not at home. I''m going out to play. What can I do? I''m going to die. If I can''t finish my homework, I''ll be scolded by the teacher, punished by the station, called by the parents, and scolded by the parents again..."


    "Stop, what do you want?" Shi Chen interrupts her infinite extension.


    "Teach me!"


    "I''m not free. I''m going to work now!"


    "Then Well, I have to wait for tomorrow to be scolded and punished. " Little butterfly said pitifully.


    When Chen listened to her words, he immediately thought that when he went to school, he was not because of his homework, but because of other things. The teacher often scolded and punished him.


    "I can teach you, but you have to go where I work. I can''t ask for leave."


    "Good, good, where do you work? I''ll be right there." Butterfly immediately came to the spirit.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    He now regrets that he promised Xiaodie to teach her homework, and what would she think of herself if she knew what she was doing at work?


    When Chen thought of this, he sent her a message and changed the address.


    Forget it, just deduct money. After all, he is a man with strong self-esteem. Subconsciously, he doesn''t want to be despised by Xiaodie.

 Chapter 4340

    When Xiaodie found the address Shi Chen said, it was the garage where he put his car. The environment was very simple.


    When Xiaodie arrived, Shichen was already waiting for her there. Xiaodie looked at the garage and asked, "why don''t you go to the place where you work?"


    "There are so many people there that you can''t study quietly." Said Shichen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaodie thinks that he is defending himself and doesn''t want to let himself go to the place where he works.


    When Xiaodie came in, Shichen asked her to take out her homework. Xiaodie took out her exercise book and opened it, pointing to several questions.


    When Chen only looked at it, he quickly listed the solution and began to give Xiaodie a lecture.


    "Shi Chen, I''m so hot. It''s so stuffy and uncomfortable here." A layer of sweat came out on Xiaodie''s forehead, and she felt thirsty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chen looked back at the little girl''s tongue sticking out like a dog, he took out two paper towels to wipe it for her and said, "next time, you''d better ask a tutor to study at home. There''s air conditioning, so you don''t have to come here to suffer."


    "I don''t want to. I don''t like tutors. They are old-fashioned." Butterfly immediately refused.


    There is no water here, and Shi Chen can only take the water cup he has with him and hand it to her, saying, "this is my water cup. If you don''t like it, I will buy it for you."


    Butterfly immediately took it, unscrewed it, and began to drink.


    When Chen looked at her to drink water with her own water cup, she felt strange.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so thirsty. I''ve had it all." Xiaodie thought he was drinking too much and smiled awkwardly.


    Chen coughed softly and said, "look at the question."


    "All right." Xiaodie is really hot and uncomfortable. She grew up without any guilt from her family.


    Xiaodie didn''t expect Shichen''s homework to be so good. Even if she had been away from school for several years, she could understand the topic better than the teacher.


    Besides, from time to time, he would dislike his stupidity


    Xiaodie is depressed and wants to hit the wall. Does she spend money to find guilt?


    "I''m hot. When it''s too hot, my head is really going to be slimy." Xiaodie gives herself a reason.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, it''s really hard to study and suffer." Xiaodie is not a learning child.


    "Learning to suffer? In my opinion, learning is the most relaxing thing in the world. When you enter the society later... " "When I didn''t say that you are such a rich man, you won''t suffer in the future. Maybe it''s really difficult for you to learn," said Shi Chen


    "You are discriminating. What do you call a rich family like me?" Butterfly frowned at him, looking angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Chen didn''t want to argue with her either. He got up and said, "your question is finished. I should go back to work."


    When Chen said, he was ready to leave by bike.


    Xiaodie quickly took out a thousand yuan and handed it to him. Chen froze with his helmet on. He looked at her and asked, "what is this?"


    "Money!" Xiaodie coughs and answers.


    "I know it''s money. Why do you give it to me?" Shi Chen keeps a close eye on her.


    "You told me the question for an hour. It''s your reward. Take it." Xiaodie put it in his pocket. Shichen backed up and spilled the money.


    His face also became a little ugly. As expected, he thought things too simply.

 Chapter 4341

    "No, you can take the money. I owe you the air conditioner money. I will pay you back then." With that, Shi Chen turned around and stepped on the locomotive and drove away.


    "Hello, hello Why is this man so strange? Isn''t he short of money? "


    He didn''t give it away for nothing. It was the service fee he deserved. Xiaodie quickly squatted down and picked up the money. She was extremely depressed.


    Xiaodie can''t give Shichen the money. She has to take it back first and give it to him next time.


    But the next day, someone found 15000 yuan at the door.


    Xiaodie calculated the price. It''s just two air conditioners, plus the price she paid for Shichen''s mother''s medicine.


    She immediately asked for the money and called Shichen, but it was a blank number.


    Xiaodie''s eyebrows wrinkled. How could it be a vacancy? I can get through yesterday''s phone call.


    Xiaodie immediately takes the money and plans to go out to find Shichen to ask what happened.


    Tong Tong saw her sister had just come home from school and had to go again. "Where are you going?" she asked? Will you come back for dinner in the evening? "


    "Don''t come back to eat, sister, you eat it yourself." Xiaodie then ran out and asked the driver to take her to Shichen.


    When Chen arrived at home, Shi''s mother opened the door for her and told her that Shi Chen had gone to have dinner with Sanmao.


    Xiaodie thought of the barbecue stand last time, and she ran to it.


    Before she ran, she saw that Chen was walking back with several people. When she saw her, all of them stopped.


    Walking beside Shichen, the pair immediately put on Shichen''s arm and looked at Xiaodie with a defiant expression.


    Xiaodie gasped because she ran so hard. She looked at the other party and came over. Her eyes were attracted by the tangled arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Chen''s attitude was extremely cold.


    "Why does your cell phone become empty?" Xiaodie asks directly.


    "I don''t want to be disturbed by irrelevant people all the time." What Shi Chen said was quite heartless.


    Small butterfly Leng in there, originally in his eyes, he is just an irrelevant person.


    When Chen finished, he continued to walk, no longer looking at Xiaodie, and several people behind him looked at each other nervously.


    When passing by Xiaodie, Xiaodie suddenly stopped him and several people stopped.


    Xiaodie goes to Chen and looks at him. Chen doesn''t look at her at all. She looks very impatient.


    "It seems that you really hate me." Xiaodie murmured, reached for his big hand and put the envelope with money on it. She took a deep breath and said, "I''m going to pay you back. I won''t take it back. In this way, we''ll be clear. Don''t worry. I will never come to you again."


    Xiaodie finished, looked up at the impatient man''s face in indifference, turned around and ran to the side of the road.


    When Chen looked at the envelope on his hand, slowly clenched his hand, he took back the arm held by the big pair, and said, "no one will follow me."


    When Chen finished, he strode away.


    The pair stamped their feet angrily. "They all blame this self righteous little watch, which makes brother Chen angry."


    "Big double, are you blind? That''s sad." Sanmao pointed out without hesitation.


    Shi Chen just likes others, so that''s why.


    When Xiaodie came home, she stayed in her own room, neither eating nor sleeping.

 Chapter 4342

    When she is in a bad mood, she will eat a big bucket of ice cream. This is a habit that Xiaodie has developed since she was a child. When she is happy, she will eat ice cream. When she is not happy, she will also eat ice cream. Therefore, she has been to the emergency department too much.


    This evening, Tong Tong saw her sister eating ice cream again, and came to knock on her door with some worries.


    "Little butterfly, eat less, be careful and eat bad." As soon as Tongtong finished speaking, he saw that Xiaodie''s face changed.


    Tong Tong looked at the garbage can in her room again, and it was full of ice cream boxes.


    "How are you? Is abdomen painful again, afflictive? a sunny day! Come on, butterfly has a bad stomach again. "


    Sunny day soon came, holding small butterfly to walk, Tong Tong Tong also can''t care to change clothes, two people sent small butterfly to the hospital.


    At the same time, Shi''s mother was also hospitalized. Shi Chen paid all the money for his hospitalization. Fortunately, Xiao die returned the money to him today. Otherwise, he was afraid that his mother''s hospitalization expenses would be borrowed.


    Shi Chen looks at his little money left and laughs bitterly. Sometimes money can really drive people to the end.


    When Shichen paid for the hospitalization fee, he saw the man who rushed into the hospital with Xiaodie in his arms. He watched the emergency person push the car. The man put Xiaodie on the car, and then the party pushed her into the emergency room.


    Xiaodie will be fine soon after transfusion. Chen pulls a nurse and asks Xiaodie about it. When he sees that he is not like a bad person, he is told.


    Shi Chen frowned after hearing this. How much ice cream did she eat before she came to the emergency room.


    However, he was relieved to know that she was OK. He picked up the hospital receipt and went to the mother''s ward.


    When Xiaodie wakes up, she sees that she is in the hospital again, and her sister is in front of her bed. Xiaodie tries to sit up. She has stomachache and stomachache.


    "Sister, I''m thirsty." Butterfly wakes Tong Tong.


    Tong Tong looked at her sister and sat up, immediately poured her a cup of warm water, and said, "slow down, first drink less."


    Xiaodie took a sip and said, "I haven''t eaten much. How can I get into the hospital again? Daddy, Mommy, grandma don''t know?" Xiaodie is worried about what will happen if they know.


    "They''re not at home, so I didn''t tell them. It''s a worry to let them know."


    "Well, I think so too, sister. Your decision is really brilliant." Butterfly nodded at once.


    "You, don''t eat so much next time!" In order to prevent her from eating more, Tongtong dare not buy it at home, but this girl will buy a lot of it by herself every time.


    "Never again."


    "You''re absolutely unreliable." Tong Tong reached out and poked her forehead.


    Butterfly, "..."


    Keep drinking.


    Tongtong''s mobile phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Dongfang brocade''s phone. Her eyes flashed and she immediately got up and said, "I''ll take a call."


    "Good." Butterfly nodded at once.


    Tongtong went out to answer the phone. At this time, there are countless photos in front of Dongfang brocade. They are all when Tongtong and Haisu are walking together on that Avenue. The maple leaves are floating. They look beautiful and romantic.


    But in the eyes of Dongfang brocade, it was extremely dazzling, like a pair of steel nails nailed into his heart.


    "Hello?" Tongtong''s soft voice.


    "Did I ask you to leave Haisu?" The voice of Oriental brocade is very cold.

 Chapter 4343

    "I have plans, but I have to have the right opportunities." Tongtong low voice explanation.


    "You have plans. I think you get along well with him!" In the voice of Dongfang brocade, there was anger. He felt that Tong Tong was deliberately deceiving him.


    "I didn''t! How can I? You know grandma''s temper. Since I promised her to be with Haisu, it''s not easy to get rid of it. " Tong Tong''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "I''m talking to you about two things, active and passive!"


    "What are you talking about, active or passive?"


    "You take the initiative to pick up a pile of broken maple leaves with Haisu. Do you think I won''t know if I''m not here?" Oriental brocade asked with a sneer.


    "I pick up maple leaves with him?" Tong Tong remembered that he had picked up some maple leaves after buying books that day.


    "I was going to the bus stop! It''s just a long way. I didn''t make an appointment with him. I went to buy books. He came across them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have me followed? Why do you do it! "


    "I didn''t let anyone follow you!" Dongfang brocade is a little guilty.


    "What''s the name of tracking? Oriental brocade is too much for you! " Tong Tong said and hung up the phone directly.


    Oriental brocade, "..."


    This stinky girl disappeared for a few days, but her temper increased. She even lost her temper with herself.


    Tongtong stood there holding the phone, suddenly felt very sad, because she found that she thought about him a little


    Then, she had to admit that it wasn''t a little bit, but she had been thinking about him since he left, never forgetting.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen sat in the corridor outside the ward, he never had a rest. The ward of his mother was totally different from that of Xiaodie. The ward of his mother was a common ward with many people. There were six patients in one room.


    The other five have just finished the operation, some are preparing for the operation, some have heart disease, some have serious disease, some are young and some are old, but all of them are poor.


    He would like to see Xiaodie''s situation, but he can''t, because the hospital drew the gap between him and her again, and they are still very different.


    The doctor said that the medicine Xiaodie bought for her mother was very good. If she could take it earlier, she would not have to come to the hospital.


    However, the amount of those drugs, only half a month, is 5000 yuan, that is to say, if you take them for a month, it will cost 10000 yuan.


    Ten thousand yuan. It''s really astronomical for him.


    He now earns five thousand yuan a month, almost nothing left except life and his mother''s medical treatment.


    That is to say, for his mother to take the best medicine, he must earn another 10000 yuan a month.


    Shi Chen closed his eyes and leaned over there, looked at the time, and planned to work again in the middle of the night.


    The next day, when Xiaodie was discharged from the hospital, she came back from work and bought a time Chen to go to the ward earlier.


    She watched him go by with the no expression on his face, and butterfly said quickly, "sister, on a sunny day, you go first. I met an acquaintance and went to say a few words."


    Tong Tong nodded, "then come back quickly."


    Xiaodie nods and turns to run to Shichen. When she catches up with him, she stops in front of him. Shichen looks at her and asks, "what''s up?"


    Look at her. She should be well.


    "Why are you here? Is aunt in hospital? " Xiaodie frowned at him and asked.

 Chapter 4344

    "I''m sorry, who are you?" Shi Chen looked at her with strange eyes.


    When Xiaodie breathed, she knew that Shichen wanted to draw a clear line with her, but unexpectedly he didn''t want to admit that he knew himself.


    Does he really hate himself that much?


    "Do you hate me so much? If I don''t do well, I''ll just change it. Can''t you do that? " Butterfly looks at him with red eyes.


    "I don''t know you." When Chen finished, he was ready to leave.


    Xiaodie quickly grabbed his arm. "Don''t hate me, will you?"


    Xiaodie really doesn''t want him to hate himself. "I just want to be friends with you. I have no other ideas."


    "Our identity gap is too big to be friends." Shi Chen takes her hand down and strides away.


    Little butterfly stood there, tears big big big drop down.


    When Chen went into the elevator and looked back at her back, he felt a lot of pain, but he was very clear that he could not be soft hearted, and the gap between him and her was not so big.


    When Xiaodie came out, Tongtong immediately came over and asked, "that boy just now is the one who saved you?"


    Xiaodie nods, and Tongtong looks at her sister''s sad face, frowns and pulls her to get on the bus first.


    Qingfeng closed the door and the car left the hospital.


    Along the way, Xiaodie was silent. She suddenly looked at her sister and said, "sister, the man just saved my life. I want to help him. His mother is in hospital, but he will not accept it. I don''t know how to help."


    "Let Qingfeng do this. In fact, it''s very simple. Let the hospital find an excuse to reduce the medical expenses, or give some good medicine at the original price However, in this way, no one will know that you did it and they will not thank you. " Tongtong said.


    "I don''t want to thank you, just do it!" Butterfly''s eyes lit up in a flash. How could she not have thought of it.


    Tong Tong looked at her sister from depressed to happy, very helpless, she really worried that her sister was too simple to be cheated.


    "Qingfeng, Qingfeng, do it now!" Xiaodie urges Qingfeng at once.


    Qingfeng takes out her mobile phone and starts to make a phone call.


    After listening to Qingfeng''s phone call, Xiaodie sat back satisfied, and felt comfortable in an instant. Everything was OK.


    Tong Tong looked at her sister''s simple appearance, and was really worried that she would be cheated.


    "Sister, have you chosen your foreign schools? When are you going to go?" Asked butterfly.


    "Next month, I have submitted my application for admission, and it has been approved."


    "Next month, it''s not a few days. Elder sister, I can''t bear you. If you leave, what can I do?" Butterfly immediately hugged her sister.


    "What can you do? Go to school and live a good life. " Tong Tong reached out and pinched her sister''s face.


    "Then you have to give me pocket money regularly, so I can live a good life." Xiaodie said happily.


    "You little devil, you know how much money!"


    "No way, this world is so cruel, no money, no move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before, Xiaodie didn''t know the importance of money, but through Shichen, she knew it.


    Money is really important to a person.


    But Shichen, the damned villain, now says he doesn''t know himself!


    After going back, Xiaodie was honest at home for a long time, and could not wait to go out in the afternoon.

 Chapter 4345

    Xiaodie went to buy a lot of supplements, and ran to the hospital to find his mother''s ward.


    When she walked into her mother''s ward, her eyebrows began to wrinkle. When she woke up, she was surprised to see her. "Xiaodie, why are you here? Come and have a seat. "


    "Auntie, I''ll see you." Xiaodie immediately went to her mother''s bedside and put all her purchases on the bedside table.


    "Thank you for coming to see me." My mother looked at her tenderly.


    The patient on one side suddenly felt sick and began to vomit. Xiaodie was so scared that she quickly hid away. The smell spread across the room. Xiaodie''s face was white, and she almost vomited.


    When the mother looked at her and said, "Xiaodie, I''m fine. Thank you for coming to see me. You''d better go back first. When I''m discharged, I''ll go home. I''ll cook for you."


    "I I...... " Xiaodie can''t stand the taste. When she hesitates, Shichen comes in. He puts things on her mother''s bed, grabs her arm and leaves.


    He took her out of the hospital all the time, and Xiaodie was very depressed. When Shichen let her go, she bowed her head and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do that, i..."


    When Chen heard her sudden apology, his heart softened. He turned to look at her and sighed helplessly, "don''t come again. It''s really not suitable for you here."


    "I Let''s change a better ward for my aunt. The environment there is so bad that it''s not good for my aunt''s recovery! " Butterfly looks up at him.


    Shi Chen looked at her in silence and said for a while, "I know."


    "Ah?" Xiaodie looked at him in surprise, but she didn''t expect that he would agree so easily.


    "I''ll go through the formalities and take you home." Then Chen took her back to the hospital.


    Shi Chen went through the procedure of transferring the ward for his mother and watched her mother change the single room. Although the environment was not particularly good, no other patients bothered him.


    "Don''t worry about the money. If you don''t have enough, I can lend it to you first. You can pay it back to me then." Xiaodie probably thought about it. Last time, he was angry because of money.


    Now she knows that not all poor people are willing to accept others'' money at will.


    Cloud Mei can let herself help pay the debt at will, but she hasn''t mentioned anything about paying the money up to now.


    Don''t take advantage of Shichen''s money.


    "No, I can handle the money myself. I''ll send you back." When Chen said then took the small butterfly to leave the hospital, drove the locomotive to take her home.


    Xiaodie also knows that Shichen now has to take care of her sick mother and work hard, so she goes back first.


    ¡­¡­


    When my baby learned that Tong Tong would come to school here, she was very happy. At last, she was not alone.


    Sure enough, it''s the most reliable one for my sister. I don''t know where that unreliable guy went in summer. There''s no news after he left. It''s really worrying!


    Baby''s cell phone rings. She answers it. It''s Ning''s phone.


    She was really speechless to this woman, but she had to answer her phone. After all, she was the mother of the original Lord.


    "Hello, who is that?" Asked the baby deliberately.


    "I''m your mother." Mrs Ning''s voice was in a state of anger.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "What I''m saying to you, are you deaf?"

 Chapter 4346

    "Didn''t you change your makeup last time?"


    "Am I asking you to change the day? I want you to change every day. "


    "I''m sorry. I''m also a mother now. I''m responsible for you and my son. So if you let me change my make-up, I''ll change it. But if my child wants to go to school, I''ll meet people. I can''t disgrace my son."


    "The children you pick up are also children?"


    "No, he was not picked up by me, adopted by me, or my own son." Now baby hates people saying that Lu Xing is not her child.


    "It''s not that I''m not even a relative."


    "I wasn''t born to you, and I''m not even a relative." Baby asked suddenly.


    Ning''s mother suddenly stopped there, didn''t speak for a while, and then screamed, "Ning Bao, do you have a conscience? I raised you so big that you even said this to me. You are still not human!"


    "What did I say..." Baby said this sentence suddenly felt a strong dizziness, and then she was like being pushed into the abyss, suddenly fell into the black hole.


    Baby was scared. She looked around nervously and shouted, "Ning Bao, is it you! What are you going to do? "


    But no one answered her. There was endless darkness around her.


    When the baby opened her eyes again, the eyes had changed. She listened to Ning''s mother''s scolding and slightly hooked her lips. "Mother, long time no see."


    Ning''s mother was stunned by the sudden words and tone on the opposite side. "What are you doing? I''ll let you do what I tell you to do. Don''t think you''re marrying now, and you dare not listen to me. "


    "Ha ha, you are really right. I''m married to LUMO Xiu. He loves me now. You can''t control me any more. You are an old abnormal woman!" Ning Bao said suddenly.


    "You You Ning Bao, you dare to talk to me like this. I really should let your father listen! " Nimu''s voice became shrill.


    "Why can''t I, you old pervert, do you abuse me less when I grow up? Let my dad listen? What kind of father is he? I''m Mrs. Lu now. If you want to control me again, don''t think about it! " Ning Bao''s expression was ferocious and terrible.


    "You You are such an unfilial daughter. You are so angry with me. I must let you know your true face. "


    "Whatever you want, do you think I''m afraid? I''m not the little girl you bully. You can listen to the recording to my father, my dear stepmother! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How do you know!" Mrs. Ning listened to her words, and her expression cooled in a flash.


    Sure enough, this stinky girl knows everything.


    Otherwise, how dare she treat herself like this.


    "If you do not know, I will not let you go unless you kill my mother." Ning Bao sneers.


    "Your biological mother is not a human being at all! She''s a survivor! "


    "Then wait for my revenge! I won''t let you go, and I won''t let everyone in Ning''s family go! " Ning Bao''s voice was full of hatred.


    Mrs. Ning heard a new opportunity. Now she begins to regret. She listened to the words of the Ning family and left the evil seed. At the beginning, she should cut the grass and root.


    After Ning Bao put down the phone, she got up slowly and began to look at the house carefully. Her eyes showed satisfaction

 Chapter 4347

    Sure enough, I have some skills to get this woman, and finally make the family look like home.


    Lele runs over. Ning Bao looks down at Lele and squats down to pick it up.


    She looked at the pet in front of her, holding it in one hand and touching its head in the other.


    "Lele, let''s get along well in the future." Ning Bao said with a smile.


    When she came to the room and changed a dress, Ning Bao went out. She knew that gardenia was now in the hospital. The only person who was good to herself in the world was gardenia.


    She drove to the hospital. When she got to the hospital, gardenia just woke up. She planned to leave the hospital these two days.


    "Here you are, miss." Gardenia''s expression is a little dodgy.


    "It''s me." Ning Bao sat down beside her and took her hand.


    "Miss, you are back!" Gardenia finish saying, hurriedly look to the door, make sure that no one suddenly hugged Ning Bao.


    "Miss, I miss you so much. I don''t think you''ll ever come back." Gardenia hugged her and cried.


    "Fool, as I said, we are both dependent on each other. I will come back." Ning Bao patted her gently.


    "Really? Are you still going? " Asked gardenia, sobbing.


    "Don''t leave for the moment. I''ll see what happens."


    "Mm-hmm."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ning Bao left, she met Lin rouer. Lin rouer saw where she was willing to let her go easily, and immediately came to block Ning Bao''s road. Ning Bao''s cold vision swept her.


    Lin rouer was shocked by her eyes. How could this woman have such scary eyes.


    Ning Bao hates Lin juer very much, because after her marriage with Lu, she constantly framed herself, made herself suffer all the hardships, and finally had to use the forbidden art to save herself.


    You should know that with this kind of forbidden technique, she will also be condemned.


    "Ningbao, you bitch, don''t seduce Ashu, you can rest easy, I will tear your hypocritical face away!" Lin rouer said angrily.


    Ning Bao suddenly takes a step forward. Lin rouer is scared to step backward. Ning Bao moves forward again. Lin rouer continues to step back


    Just when Lin jour thought Ning Bao would do something to herself, she suddenly took Lin jour''s hand and fell down.


    Ning Bao falls to the ground at once, and Lin rouer is stunned. Isn''t that the way he used to frame Lin rouer?


    This bitch has learned!


    "Lin rouer, you want to die!"


    Lu murxiu''s angry voice came. Lin rouer felt only a gust of wind passing by. He had helped Ning Bao up, who had fallen down. Ning Bao was leaning on him.


    "It''s not me. It''s none of my business. It''s Ning Bao who fell down and framed me!" Lin rouer explains in a hurry.


    "She won''t do it. If you dare to slander her again, I won''t let you go!" Lu said angrily.


    Lin rouer couldn''t believe it. The same scene, the same words, the same anger, but he became the target of Ning Bao.


    You know, before that, it was the bitch Ning Bao who was framed!


    "She really set me up! LUMO Xiu, you''re too much. I''m here to take care of your mother. I''m working day and night. If you don''t thank me, you can say that to me! " Lin rouer looks at him in a broken state.


    "What you do is what the servants of Lu family should do. Since you like to be servants so much, I can help you to be a servant of Lu family!" Lu checked to make sure that the girl in front of him was ok, and then he looked at Lin rouer coldly.

 Chapter 4348

    Lin rouer couldn''t believe that Lu murxiu could talk to him like this, so mean, "brother Xiu, is that what you see in my eyes?"


    "Lin rouer, I have nothing to do with you now. I love my wife. I will love her and cherish her. I will live with her forever. I will see you bully her later. I will not spare you!" Lu murxiu said and helped Ning Bao go out.


    Ning Bao''s eyes are full of provocation and schadenfreude when he looks at Lin rouer. Lin rouer is going crazy because of Lu''s stimulation. Ning Bao stimulates her again. She is out of control completely.


    "Ning Bao, you bitch! You won''t get a good result! " Lin jour''er shrieked.


    Ningbao immediately shrank into LUMO Xiu''s arms like frightened, holding her clothes tightly, and looking at him with a pitiful expression, "ah Xiu, I''m afraid. Lin rouer is really terrible."


    "Lin rouer, you are really looking for your own death. I used to read the old love and help your Lin family. I will never again! Apologize to the baby now! " Lu is also half dead by anger, looking angrily at the woman behind him.


    "She set me up. Why should I apologize? I won''t apologize! "


    "Then wait for the Lin family to die again!" Lu''s expression was quite cold.


    Lin rouer couldn''t believe looking at LUMO Xiu. He didn''t expect that he would say such words to himself!


    When she looked at Ning Bao again, she was still defiant, but when Lu looked at her, she immediately changed into a pitiful expression.


    Lin rouer has been angry, and Lu murxiu looks at her coldly, "apologize, otherwise, the Lin family is finished, you choose it!"


    Lin rouer knows that he has no choice. Now the situation of the Lin family is very bad. If Lu Mo refuses to help the Lin family again, the Lin family will be completely finished.


    "I apologize, but also because of your persecution. I was framed by her. Ning Bao, I''m sorry." Lin rouer said that she turned and left, she felt the humiliation, a strong humiliation!


    She vowed to kill the bitch Ningbao.


    Ning Bao looks at the back of Lin rouer''s leaving. Her expression is cold and terrible. Lin rouer is just the beginning. You are waiting for my revenge.


    You used to bully me, but it''s landing meditation that likes you. Now he doesn''t like you anymore. He loves me, and you are doomed to fail!


    "Hugh, let''s go home." Said nimble, pulling his sleeve.


    Lu murxiu answered and took Ningbao back to the bus.


    "Thank you so much just now."


    Ning Bao has been hiding in her body and knows everything about her baby, so it''s not a problem for her to disguise her baby.


    "Fool, you are my wife, I will never let you be bullied." LUMO Xiu touched her cheek affectionately.


    "You are very kind to me." Ning Bao is really moved, because she has been waiting for so many years, just waiting for his words, today she finally waited.


    "I will always be nice to you." LUMO Xiu really wants to be good to her. No matter what happens, no matter what happens in the future, he should always be good to her.


    Lu has never had such an impulse before. She is the only one who makes him have such an impulse.


    "I believe you." Ning Bao stares at the handsome face in front of her, showing a sweet smile.

 Chapter 4349

    LUMO Xiu looks at the face in front of him, but his brow is slightly wrinkled. Why does he have a different feeling when facing her?


    He thought it must be that he thought too much, she was his baby, that simple, lovely and kind girl.


    At this moment, the baby seems to be locked in a cage. She can only see her neighborhood, but it''s all dark. She keeps shouting, running, struggling and trying to get out, but she can''t do it at all.


    Finally, she was tired of running. She sat down in despair and looked around in fear. She didn''t know whether she could go out or whether she would be trapped here all the time.


    Even if let her go back to her body, she should not stay here, no!


    "Ning Bao, come out! I want to talk to you! You have to talk to me. If you want to come back, you''ll come back, but you let me go back! " Cried the baby.


    But no one paid attention to her, baby slowly folded her legs and sat there, she was really desperate, because everything she experienced now is unknown.


    Lu murxiu takes Ning Bao to pick up Lu Xing from school. Ning Bao deliberately learns from her baby''s usual performance. She looks very happy and has a bright smile on her face.


    When we arrived at the kindergarten, two people went to pick up Lu Xing hand in hand. When Lu Xing saw her father and mother, he ran to them happily.


    But when Lu Xing wanted to hold Ning Bao, his action suddenly stopped. He looked at the woman in front of him with a wary face, and hid beside him.


    "Little star, what''s the matter? Don''t know me? " Ningbao is still learning from Ningbao.


    Ning Bao immediately looks at Lu Mo Xiu, who is also looking at him, smiles and says, "what''s the matter? What happened at school? "


    Lu Xing shakes his head and keeps staring at Ning Bao. Ning Bao smiles awkwardly and asks, "what would you like to eat tonight? Let''s go for a big meal. Let''s treat your father. "


    That used to be the girl.


    Lu Xing looked at daddy and then at her, and said, "eat seafood."


    Ning Bao''s smile froze. She couldn''t eat seafood at all. She was allergic to seafood, but that girl could.


    At this point, Ning Bao also thinks it''s incredible, but she can get the girl with forbidden art, and the thing of soul transfer can be done, and the thing of allergy is not impossible.


    "Mommy doesn''t want to eat seafood very much today. Let''s change it, OK?" Ningbao is worried that if he is allergic to food, it will arouse Lu''s suspicion.


    "But mommy likes it." Lu Xing insists. Look at daddy.


    "Don''t you always shine when you mention seafood? Why don''t you want to eat today? " Lu also thought she was a little strange, but what he thought was, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Yes, I''m not feeling well today, so I don''t want to eat seafood. Let''s go home." Ning Bao said with a dry smile.


    "All right." Lu murxiu nodded.


    After Lu Xing followed them to get on the bus, he sat there silent and didn''t talk to Ning Bao.


    When Ning Bao spoke to her, Lu Xing just managed to make a few calls.


    Lu merxiu thinks today''s boy is a little strange. He can''t get rid of the baby every day when he sees it.


    Ning Bao was so angry that she had nothing to do with it. Even if she picked up a dog, she even got a child back. She was in great trouble.

 Chapter 4350

    Ning Bao was so angry that she had nothing to do with it. Even if she picked up a dog, she would get a child back. She was in great trouble.


    But her face is still like a land star.


    When I got home, Lu Xing suddenly said, "I want to eat the fish that mommy made last time. It''s delicious."


    Lu murxiu looks at Lu Xing, and then at Ning Bao. Ning Bao will almost roll her eyes. She can''t even cook rice, let alone fish!


    "Star, Mommy is not feeling well today. Can I do it for you another day?" Ning Bao looks at him with a smile.


    "No, just today." Lu Xing insists.


    Lu felt that the child was abnormal. Before, he knew that the baby was uncomfortable, and he must be more nervous than anyone, but today he insisted on her cooking


    "Star, be good. Your mommy is not comfortable. We call take out tonight." Said Lu.


    "Yes, fish! Just eat fish! " Lu Xing stares at the woman in front of him.


    This woman is not mommy at all!


    Lu Xing feels very clear!


    Mommy is as like as two peas, but not like mommy.


    Lu murxiu understands Lu Xing. Because of the special opportunity, this child is not a child who will make trouble for nothing. There must be a reason for him to ask so.


    "But I really have a stomachache. I''ll go to the bathroom first." Ning Bao is going to be so angry that he can only think of a reason to escape first.


    After Ning Bao left, Lu murxiu immediately held Lu Xing and asked, "star, what''s the matter with you today? Why are you still facing Mommy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xing doesn''t speak. He just wants Mommy back.


    "Shall we order takeout?" Lu continued to consult with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xing continues not to speak, but his expression has explained everything, he does not want!


    LUMO Xiu helplessly looked at the child, and did not know what happened for a while.


    When Ning Bao came out of the bedroom again, Lu Xing''s eyes lit up. He ran excitedly to hold her. "Mommy."


    "Star, darling." Baby is really tired now. She feels like she has run tens of thousands of meters without any strength.


    LUMO Xiu looked at the changes before and after Lu Xing. He was even more confused. The baby looked up at LUMO Xiu. Next second, he fainted directly.


    Lu''s breathing is completely stagnant.


    When the baby wakes up, Lu murxiu and Lu Xing are watching by her side, and Xiao Lele.


    Two men''s eyes are red, see baby wake up, two people are relieved.


    "Baby, you''re awake. You''re going to scare us to death." He helped her to sit up first.


    "I''m fine." Baby smiled at him.


    "Mommy, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again." Lu Xing hugged her tightly.


    "Fool, how can you, Mommy It will come back. " There was a cold flash in baby''s eyes. Ning Bao really went too far. Since she didn''t talk to herself, she would fight with this woman.


    "I knew Mommy wouldn''t give me up." Lu Xing hugs her more tightly.


    Listening to the conversation between mother and son, Lu murxiu was confused. "What are you two talking about?"


    How could he not understand the conversation between them.


    "It''s OK, LUMO Xiu. I''m thirsty and want to drink juice. Go and pour me a glass and let the star accompany me." Said the baby.

 Chapter 4351

    "It''s OK, LUMO Xiu. I''m thirsty and want to drink juice. Go and pour me a glass and let the star accompany me." Said the baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Lu doesn''t want to go, he doesn''t want to make his baby thirsty.


    After he left, the baby immediately grabbed Lu Xing''s arm and asked, "what did you just do?"


    It must be something that can make that woman go back.


    But looking at the situation just now, it''s obvious that Lu doesn''t know what happened at all, but what the stars see.


    "Mommy..."


    Lu Xing told her baby what she had just done. After listening to her baby, she gave her son a kiss. "It''s a right choice for me to take you home!"


    "Mommy, where did you just go?" Asked Lu Xing.


    "I was just locked up by a bad woman." Baby deliberately said, she knew what she said Ning Bao heard.


    "That mommy, next time a bad woman locks you up, I''ll get rid of her." Said Lu Xing.


    "Good boy."


    Baby knows that this is not the way. Ning Bao can''t find a way to solve this problem for a while. When she has a way, the star''s way won''t work.


    Moreover, it may make stars dangerous.


    She must not let such a thing happen.


    When Lu came back, he brought a glass of mango juice, and the baby took it over and drank it up, saying, "I''m ok, full of blood and resurrection."


    Lu Xing smiles when she sees Mommy.


    Lu Mo Xiu was suspicious.


    "Take out tonight. It''s too late to cook." Said the baby.


    "Yes, yes!" Lu Xing immediately nodded in agreement.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    The boy who just insisted on eating fish changed so quickly.


    Lu is very sure that he must have neglected something, but what is it? He couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, babe immediately told Tong Tong what happened to her today. Now, babe is not worried about Ning Bao''s recovery. What she is most worried about is that she will disappear quietly.


    When Tong Tong saw the news from her baby, she was also scared. It can''t be sloppy. Tong Tong decided to come right away and find a way with her baby to help her come back.


    Tongtong put down her mobile phone, knowing that she also has a tough battle to fight.


    Because the place I went to is so special. It''s the place where Oriental brocade is located, that is Where my life is destroyed.


    But anyway, she had to go.


    Tong Tong knows mommy and grandma too well. If she brings it up, they will give her a lot of money!


    Now the only one who can support himself is daddy.


    Tongtong thought of this place, first called Huangfu night.


    After confirming that daddy was not with Mommy, Tongtong said her own thoughts. Of course, Huangfu would support her with both hands and feet.


    "Daddy, it''s useless for you to support. Now mommy and grandma It''s not easy to solve. " Tongtong said with a light cough.


    Tong Tong also thinks that daddy is not reliable. Although she wants to go, it is not appropriate to go to the place where Dongfang brocade is located.


    "It''s easy to deal with. Let''s just lie to them. No, it''s a white lie. Tell them to read somewhere else." Huangfu night soon came up with a solution.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    Is that ok?


    "Daddy, how many things have you lied to Mommy?"


    "Don''t tell me. I''m totally devoted to your mommy. I''m more sincere than the sun and the moon. Girl, I''m helping you! Do you like flying Huangfu had a gossipy tone at night.

 Chapter 4352

    Tong Tong can''t believe that Daddy would say such things to himself!


    "Daddy, you Xiangxiang and I are brothers and sisters. How can you ask? " Tongtong is a little embarrassed.


    She didn''t go there for Xiang Xiang this time!


    She went to help her baby. If she wasn''t there, she wouldn''t go, but she couldn''t explain it to her father.


    "Tongtong, you are a big girl. Believe me, to experience a beautiful love is absolutely the best thing in your life. Your father is not stupid. You don''t like Haisu at all." Huangfu thinks it''s nothing. Who hasn''t fallen in love when he grows up? Now he hopes that both daughters can experience the best love.


    "But Then it''s impossible for me and him! "


    "It''s impossible. You don''t know. He''s not my own son, but his mother and other men planted me."


    "Anyway, I treat him as my brother. I just hope we can get together."


    "Isn''t it better for you to be with him?"


    "Daddy, you want to piss off mommy and grandma, don''t you?" Tong Tong''s eyes widened, thinking that daddy was possessed?


    Even if daddy liked Xiangxiang brother no longer, he also hurt himself. If there is no special reason, how could daddy be such an attitude?


    "Of course not. I just think they love you so much. If you and Xiang Xiang really love each other, they will compromise."


    Huangfu night really felt that the Huangfu family owed Xiangxiang a debt. He dared not forget all these years.


    Maybe he is selfish. He doesn''t want the Huangfu family to bear such a sin all the time.


    Therefore, if the daughter falls in love with Xiangxiang and the two people fall in love with each other, this sin can be eliminated.


    "Daddy, I think you''re a little out of your mind. It''s time to take medicine. You can solve this problem. I don''t care, but I''ll go as soon as possible." Tong Tong said and hung up his cell phone.


    She looked at the end of the call on her mobile phone and really thought that Daddy''s idea was too far fetched.


    It''s very difficult for her to let Grandma and Mommy accept Dongfang brocade to go home. Do you want her to fall in love with that guy?


    Tong Tong thinks he doesn''t have the guts.


    She is a dutiful child, and she hopes her grandmother will live a hundred years.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tong Tong came into her sister''s room, the little girl put her homework in front of her and put her pen on her mouth to play.


    "Xiaodie, are you doing your homework or playing?" Tong Tong came in and asked.


    "Homework, but I''m not very good at it. These questions are too difficult." Xiaodie looks depressed. If only Shichen was there, he would do all these questions.


    "Can''t do you can ask, you this topic, call clear breeze to come to be able to explain to you understand!" Tong Tong took her sister''s exercise book.


    "But..."


    Xiaodie doesn''t want Qingfeng to tell herself. She just wants Shichen to tell herself.


    Xiaodie doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She thinks about Shichen all the time.


    I really want to see him.


    "What is it? I''m going abroad next week. When you study, I''ll ask my dad to invite a tutor for you. You have to study hard so that you can get into an ideal university and do what you want to do in the future. "


    "I see, elder sister, you go out, and I''ll write for a while." Xiaodie takes back her exercise book and pushes Tongtong out.

 Chapter 4353

    "Don''t remember to ask."


    "Yes, I will."


    Xiaodie suddenly had an idea. She took photos of all the questions she couldn''t solve. When she was going to send them to Shichen, she found that she didn''t have his contact information.


    That bad guy, it''s too much!


    Xiaodie would like to say that she will ignore him in the future. I guess later He really won''t talk about himself anymore.


    Xiaodie can only ask Yunmei about Chen''s contact information. Yunmei says she only has her mobile number, and has already told her.


    When butterfly saw this, she took out the book and packed the things to look for him.


    Xiaodie runs out secretly and tells the driver to go to Bai''s house. After the driver sends her to Bai''s house, Xiaodie runs away secretly.


    She sometimes called a car to find Chen''s job address.


    But when Xiaodie found the address where Shichen worked, it was an entertainment city.


    Xiaodie carried her schoolbag and went inside. When she got to the door, she was stopped and asked, "little sister, are you an adult? Minors are not allowed to enter here. "


    The other side laughed a little bit.


    Xiaodie frowned and said, "I''m here to find my brother."


    "Your brother? Who is that? " The other side looked at her up and down, wondering who would have such a beautiful sister here.


    "Shi Chen, is he there?" Asked butterfly.


    "I was looking for that kid. Why didn''t I hear that shiqichen had a younger sister?"


    "Cousin."


    "Well, I''ll show you to him!" There was a gleam in the man''s eyes.


    This girl is so beautiful and tender. If she can get to the entertainment city, she will surely have a sign. It looks like a baby. How can she auction millions of money for the first night.


    Today''s rich people don''t care about this money. What they play is a novelty.


    The man took the butterfly in. It''s not the first time for the butterfly to enter this kind of place. It''s been taken before, but it''s all normal. Once in here, it''s the pink light, and the taste is also that kind of inferior. From time to time, we can see the women in exposed clothes, some of them are still smoking.


    Butterfly felt a strong discomfort.


    The man took Xiaodie upstairs. A woman with exposed clothes came over and looked at Xiaodie. "Brother leopard, where is this sister from?"


    "I''m looking for Shichen. How are you doing? Are you generous with the guests tonight?" The man reached out and pinched the woman''s hip.


    "Don''t mention the miser."


    Small butterfly looks at the scene here, there is a kind of nauseous impulse.


    The man took the butterfly all the way to the third floor. He said, "Shichen is in the innermost compartment. Go find it yourself."


    Butterfly said thank you to him, and then walked by himself. When the man smiled, he was a simple white rabbit.


    He''s a little reluctant to start.


    When Xiaodie walked in, she saw that Shichen was being pressed by a woman who was kissing him crazily.


    Little butterfly''s eyes suddenly widened, with an unbelievable expression.


    When Chen heard the voice frown more tightly, when he saw that the person who came in was butterfly, he pushed away the woman who was pressing him.


    "Time!" The woman stared at him with red eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao die shouted angrily


    When Chen clothes are too late to organize and then came over, looking at butterfly, angry asked, "how do you come here?"


    "Shi Chen, who is she?" The woman gasped.


    "It''s none of your business!" When Chen took the butterfly and walked out.

 Chapter 4354

    Xiaodie doesn''t want to leave. She stares at the woman inside and asks, "what are you two doing just now?"


    "Little sister, you should not be so simple, of course, do what men and women should do?" The woman took out a cigarette, lit it and sat down. She cocked her legs. The short skirt was almost the same as the one she didn''t wear.


    "What You... "


    "Shut up!" With that, Shichen took Xiaodie away from the private room and took her all the way to the rest room.


    "Who asked you to come here?" Asked Shichen.


    "Did you just do something bad with her?" Xiaodie insists on looking at him and asking.


    When Chen looked at her stubborn appearance, immediately felt a headache, "that''s what you see."


    Shi Chen really doesn''t want to get involved with her anymore. He can''t.


    He then turned around, afraid to look at butterfly''s disappointed eyes.


    Xiaodie is really sad, but she doesn''t know what she is really sad about.


    "Brother Chen, is that woman still pestering you? These women are so boring You can ignore it later. " A young boy came in and nearly dropped his chin when he saw butterfly.


    I''m used to seeing these fancy girls here. It''s just like a stream to see such a pure girl again.


    "Who is this?"


    "You go out first!" Shi Chen drives people out.


    "What do you mean by what he just said?" Xiaodie calms down at this time.


    "It''s no fun. I''ll get you out of here." Chen took a deep breath and said.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll come to you. I won''t go." Xiaodie has already heard that it''s the woman who pesters Shichen, not what he wants.


    Hearing these words, her mood was much better.


    "You have to go if you don''t go." Shi Chen comes to pull the butterfly who has already sat down.


    Small butterfly is a backhand strength, pulled him down, when Chen almost hit her, his hand supported the wall.


    Xiaodie took out a wet towel and began to wipe the scar on his neck.


    "Don''t let women kiss you in the future." Butterfly said as she wiped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you doing here?" Shi Chen almost lost in her eyes. He quickly got up and wiped the wet towel on her hand.


    "I don''t have your contact information. I''ll come to your work place to find you." Said butterfly.


    "I''ll give you the contact information. Now come with me." Shi Chen is worried that this is not a proper place. He is worried that someone will come up with Xiaodie''s idea.


    "Really?" Butterfly was happy at once.


    Shi Chen didn''t expect that she would be happy just because she got her contact information. He pulled her up and prepared to send her out first.


    This place is a wolf''s nest.


    Shichen plans to take Xiaodie from the passage where the employees leave. When he reaches the first floor, he meets the manager and a group of people. Shichen immediately blocks Xiaodie behind him.


    "Manager." Shi Chen says hello.


    "Aachen, who is this? Why don''t you introduce it?" The manager asked with a smile.


    "She''s my cousin. Come and see me. Now I''ll take her back." Said Shichen.


    "Cousin, how could I not know that you have such a beautiful cousin, little girl, what''s your name?" The manager looks at Xiaodie.


    Xiaodie is also a little nervous. She looks at Shichen and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Manager, my cousin is still young. Just come and see me."

 Chapter 4355

    "Ah, Aachen, I''ve heard that you don''t need money recently." The manager simply made it clear.


    When Chen understood the manager''s meaning, he smiled and said, "I need money, but I will try my own way, I will not make my own ideas."


    "How can you say that? I think this girl is good. How can she sell for a good price?" The manager''s eyes have been on butterfly.


    If Xiaodie didn''t know what happened before, now she has understood that this bad guy wants to sell himself.


    She was trying to get angry. Chen''s hand holding his wrist was getting stronger and stronger. She looked at him again and found his face changed.


    Xiaodie sees that Shichen is afraid of these people in front of her.


    Xiaodie is not stupid either. She knows that Shi Chen can''t deal with these people. She immediately hides behind Shi Chen as if she was frightened. At the same time, her other hand touches the mobile phone in her pocket and dials the number to go out.


    "Cousin, what are these people going to do? What do you mean I can get a good price? " Butterfly''s voice is very loud.


    Qingfeng has connected the phone at this time. He listens to Xiaodie clearly. He immediately puts down his mobile phone and uses it to locate the location of Xiaodie''s mobile phone. After positioning, he immediately dials a phone to let the nearest brother go there!


    At the same time, he also drove people to Xiaodie''s place.


    Entertainment city.


    Shichen protects Xiaodie to break out. He knows how bad these people are. But after all, he can''t be the opponent of so many people. Besides, he has to protect Xiaodie.


    In the end, Chen can only protect Xiaodie on his own body and let those people fight.


    Xiaodie is furious and scolds these people, but no matter how she scolds them, they don''t stop.


    Finally, Shi Chen is pulled apart by those people, and Xiaodie is also held back by two men.


    "Shi Chen! Help me. " Xiaodie looks at him in fear.


    Shi Chen wanted to rush over as if he were crazy. The manager picked up the chair behind him and smashed it down


    Xiaodie''s breathing stopped. She could only watch Chen fall to the ground and the blood on her head came out.


    Here, life is nothing, let alone Chen is just a waiter.


    "Take this little girl away and pack it up!"


    As soon as the manager''s words were finished, a group of people in black rushed in. The manager was shocked. He didn''t reflect what was going on. All his people, including himself, were subdued.


    When Xiaodie is free, she rushes to Chen''s side. She shouts nervously, "Shi Chen, wake up, wake up."


    When Chen hard opened his eyes, he looked at butterfly, said, "go, leave here."


    "I know. I''ll run. I won''t be caught by them. Don''t worry!" Butterfly''s tears keep falling.


    "Miss two!" The leader came over and asked Xiaodie what to do.


    "Hurry up, help him stop bleeding and take him to the hospital!" Xiaodie shouts as she holds it.


    The man immediately sent for someone to do it.


    "What will these people do?"


    Xiaodie looks at the people who beat Shichen. Now they are totally scared. Who are they offending? What is the back of the little girl? The manager knows that he has kicked the iron plate.


    But thinking of his own backer, he felt that he would be OK.

 Chapter 4356

    "To Qingfeng!" Xiaodie has no air traffic control over these people. She is only worried about Shichen now.


    Outside the emergency department of the hospital, Xiaodie is waiting outside. She can hardly breathe. The whole person''s nerves are tense.


    Sanmao, Heizi, Akei, and Dabiao, who had a good relationship with Shichen, came here.


    Big pair of red eyes ran directly to little butterfly. They raised their hands and were about to beat her. They were caught by Sanmao and the black man.


    At this time, the bodyguard also came up. He was always ready to protect Xiaodie. He looked at the woman who wanted to beat miss two.


    "Big Shuang, calm down. It must not be Xiaodie''s fault." Sanmao said.


    "What are you doing with me? How dare you blame her? If she hadn''t gone to see Aachen, would he have been able to get into the hospital? " Big pair of fingers are pointing to little butterfly. If someone doesn''t stop her, she will rush to hit this girl.


    "Stop shouting. Aachen is still in there. Let''s wait for him to come out." The black man advised her.


    "You Stay away from Aachen later. You are a sweeper. Aachen has never met a good thing since he knew you! " Big double scolded.


    Xiaodie''s eyes are red and her lips are biting. She doesn''t retort. Today, Shichen was really admitted to the hospital because she suffered such a serious injury.


    "Pay attention to what you say. I''ll throw you out of the hospital!" Bodyguards don''t like it. Can anyone abuse them at will?


    "You go back, nothing to do with you." Xiaodie looks at the bodyguard and asks.


    The bodyguard had no choice but to return to his post first.


    Xiaodie also knows that they must all blame themselves, even herself.


    When Qingfeng came here, he looked at this move and reported to Xiaodie, "I have sent all those people to prison, entertainment city, and all of them have been sent out of the city of hell."


    "I don''t want to see those people come out again!" Xiaodie''s voice is cold and domineering.


    "They won''t have another chance to come out!" Qingfeng replied earnestly.


    Concerning the safety of the second lady, of course, he would not let those people go easily.


    Sanmao and Heizi are shocked. As expected, the rich are different. Moreover, now they know that Xiaodie''s family is not generally rich. There are forty or fifty bodyguards in and out of the house.


    How much does it cost to support so many bodyguards.


    Sanmao and Heizi have opened their eyes today, and the doctors are all respectful when they see Xiaodie.


    Sanmao and other four people also stood by and waited.


    Sunspot touched his chin and said, "Shichen ''s fortune has finally arrived. If he can marry Xiaodie, he will enjoy endless glory and wealth for the rest of his life."


    "That is to say, will we be able to touch some light at that time? What''s the name of that sentence? It''s a good way for one person Chicken... "


    "Shut up, Shichen is not that shallow person!" Hit two people in a big double.


    "You''re the dogs. Don''t pull me." A cold opening.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When Chen is interested in Xiaodie, how can it be superficial? I think Xiaodie is very good, not only in appearance, but also in people''s lovely personality, which is much better than some people." Sanmao snorted twice.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" The big pair roared angrily.


    Qingfeng''s cold eyes swept at several people and said in a cold voice, "this is the hospital. I want to fight outside!"


    "No noise, no noise, no more." The black man surrendered at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wow, they are really cool. Bodyguards are so cool. I want to be bodyguards of Xiaodie''s family." The black man exclaimed.

 Chapter 4357

    "Wow, they are really cool. Bodyguards are so cool. I want to be bodyguards of Xiaodie''s family." The black man exclaimed.


    "Nothing to come of!" A double scolding.


    "Shut up! Aachen''s life and death are uncertain now. Can you stop quarreling! " Kai was angry and looked at the three displeased.


    After a Kai finished speaking, Qingfeng took a surprise look at him and thought that this man was a material that could be made.


    Ten minutes later, Shichen was pushed out, and Xiaodie immediately went to watch nervously. The doctor said that Shichen''s head had been smashed into a hole, which had been sewed up. The film showed that the problem was not big. As for whether there was amnesia, sequelae and other situations, he would not know until he woke up.


    Xiaodie has been guarding at the bedside. The pair want to come over and scold Xiaodie even more. But the bodyguards in the ward are too scary. Qingfeng is even scarier. She really doesn''t dare to make mistakes.


    Shichen woke up the next day. The first thing he woke up was to find Xiaodie. Xiaodie quickly grasped his hand. When Shichen saw her, he was finally relieved.


    "Shichen, how do you feel?" Butterfly looks at him with red eyes.


    "Well, how are you, they..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong. You can take care of yourself first. Sanmao, call the doctor." Xiaodie orders at once.


    Sanmao hurriedly called for a doctor. After the doctor came in, he examined Shichen carefully again. From time to time, Shichen''s eyes would fall on Xiaodie. Suddenly, he said, "my mother''s side."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been taken care of over there. There are paramedics. It''s OK." Xiaodie quickly explains to him.


    When Chen looked at butterfly''s embarrassed appearance, his mood was particularly complicated. For a while, he let himself turn his eyes away from her.


    "How do you feel, Aachen? Is the head very painful? Where else does it hurt? You tell the doctor. " Big double cried.


    "Mr. Shi, you remember the past, don''t you?" Asked the doctor.


    "Remember all." Shi Chen answers.


    "That''s good. It means there''s no concussion or amnesia. In this case, you just need to have a good rest in the hospital." Said the doctor.


    "No, I can get out of the hospital." Shi Chen remembered that he was worried about the cost of hospitalization.


    "Don''t move! What would you do? Don''t you want to die out of hospital now? " Xiaodie rushes to hold him.


    Shi Chen looked at the beautiful but haggard face close by, suddenly reached for her hand and asked, "how did you escape yesterday?"


    "I called the police. The police came here. Besides, you don''t have to worry about the hospitalization fee. It''s all the places where you work."


    Xiaodie knows that Shi Chen is very serious about money. He wants to leave the hospital, but he is afraid to use his own money.


    Shichen frowned at her. "Are you serious?"


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Kai, he can''t lie. " Butterfly looks at the silent man.


    When Chen looked at his brother, Kai nodded, "yes."


    She is biting her teeth, but now she can''t expose the little girl. Shi Chen needs to be hospitalized, but she doesn''t have the money to let him.


    There was never a moment like this when she hated poverty.


    "You can sleep a little longer. The doctor said you should have more rest." Butterfly carefully left him.


    Shi Chen was really upset.

 Chapter 4358

    Shi Chen was really upset. He woke up completely worried about Xiaodie''s safety. Now he was sure that she was safe and closed his eyes again.


    When Xiaodie watched Chen fall asleep again, she was really sad.


    She suddenly turned around and ran out. Standing outside, she couldn''t help crying.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtong and Huangfu night told Tongtong''s plan of studying abroad according to the original plan. The school that Huangfu night chose was France.


    After listening to the news, the night mother objected, "how chaotic France is now. I don''t agree with the first two shooting news."


    An xiaonuan is silent. She thinks that it''s a good choice for her daughter to study abroad. She doesn''t want her daughter to get married early or contact Huangfu Xiang again.


    So it''s the best choice to study abroad.


    However, it''s up to the father and daughter to take care of the old lady''s sleeping clothes. The old lady is more tolerant of them than herself.


    "Mom, it''s OK. France is very safe. It''s just a case. Besides, I can send someone to protect Tongtong. She''s my treasure. I won''t let her suffer any more harm." Huangfu immediately hugged his daughter at night.


    "Just you? I can''t believe you! "


    "Grandma, it''s really OK, or I promise you not to run around?" Tong Tong hurriedly assured her grandmother.


    "I know you''re good, but bad people won''t let you go because you''re good. Besides, I hope you get married with Haisu early, and you can have a husband and a son at home. Why do you have to run so far? Grandma can''t see you."


    "Grandma, I''m still young. I really don''t want to get married. If you miss me, I''ll come back to see you more."


    "You child..." The night mother still doesn''t want to let her granddaughter go.


    "Mom, that''s right. If you don''t worry, I''ll go to school with Tongtong. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. I''ll go abroad with her." Said an xiaonuan.


    Night mother thought, but think this method is reliable, Huangfu night and Tongtong carefully look at each other, the heart is a little nervous.


    "Wife, it''s not so good. If you leave Xiaodie like this, she must think we are biased again. Now Xiaodie also needs our care."


    "Yes, Mommy, now is the key period for Xiaodie to grow up, or she needs more care."


    "We can''t be so partial, can we? Besides, I heard Qingfeng''s report that Xiaodie almost had an accident yesterday. Fortunately, he made it. " Huangfu said at night.


    "What''s the matter? Is Xiaodie disobedient again? " The night mother''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    An xiaonuan listens to the words of night mother, in the heart some uncomfortable, night mother is really too eccentric.


    "Look at you. Xiaodie is very obedient. She just met a bad person. She met a bad person. That''s what you say. How sad is it for her to hear that?" Huangfu looks at his mother complaining at night.


    Night mother, "..."


    "That girl was naughty when she was young. So am I Then is she OK? " After all, it''s my granddaughter, and my mother loves me very much.


    "It''s OK. A friend was hurt. She''s in the hospital with her."


    "Friend? What kind of friends, men and women? " Asked the night mother with a frown.


    "Xiaonuan, look, now Xiaodie has so many questions, how can you say to leave?"


    Huangfu looks at his wife at night.


    "Mommy, daddy is right. Xiaodie is at a rebellious age. You need to pay more attention to her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t tell me. Let me think about it for myself. Where is Xiaodie now?"

 Chapter 4359

    "She must be in the hospital. Don''t worry. It''s OK. I asked Qingfeng to find someone to take care of her. It''s very safe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, with the efforts of Huangfu ye and Tongtong, they finally passed the two customs of Yemu and an xiaonuan. Tongtong can now prepare to go abroad.


    Huangfu night has arranged everything, waiting for her daughter''s advanced security check in Paris that day, and then transfer to another plane.


    A big stone in Tongtong''s heart finally fell. She found an opportunity to tell the good news to her baby. After hearing this, her heart soared. As long as Tongtong was there, she was not afraid of the abnormal woman in Ningbao.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen woke up again, it was late. He saw that Xiaodie was not in the room, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "Brother Chen, what about Miss Xiaodie? She''s just here. She''s going out. What''s the matter? She''ll be back soon. "


    "Yes, butterfly is very kind to you. She has been here for you."


    "I''m relieved that she''s not hurt. Don''t talk in front of her." Shi Chen breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Thinking of the situation at that time, if those people dare to move butterfly, he will really kill everyone.


    A Kai asked the doctor for a check-up, and the doctor decided that he was in good condition and left.


    But butterfly never came back.


    From time to time, Shi Chen looks at the door. He laughs at himself. What is he looking forward to? She is the best one to leave her.


    After all, yesterday she was in danger because of herself.


    If I had not known myself, I would never have been able to go to such a dirty place as her.


    When we accompanied Shi Chen, Xiaodie came in. She carried a heat preservation bucket in her hand. When she saw that Shi Chen was awake, she immediately laughed, "Shi Chen, you are awake."


    "Well, I''m fine. Go home and don''t come back later." Shi Chen subconsciously drives her away.


    Butterfly looked down a little disappointed and said, "I see, that I just went to the canteen and borrowed a pot to cook porridge for you, but I''m a bit stupid, and I''m a bit mushy Sorry, I cook for the first time. "


    Xiaodie''s voice was very lost. When Chen took a breath, he couldn''t believe looking at her. Did she cook porridge for herself?


    He looked at her dejected, as if she had been hit hard, and Chen''s heart was shaking.


    "Would you like some? Or I''ll buy you some more. " Xiaodie looks at him nervously.


    "Of course, Aachen won''t eat it if it''s all burnt. Sanmao, go and buy some rice." Said big double angrily.


    Sanmao didn''t move because he knew Shichen would eat it.


    "Here you are." A quick opening.


    Small butterfly originally depressed expression, when hearing his words, immediately smiled, she happily ran over, opened the heat preservation barrel, and then poured some in the bowl.


    Big double looked at the vital qi, got up and kicked Sanmao and left.


    Sanmao, "..."


    Who did he provoke?


    Xiaodie carefully takes up the bowl, takes the spoon, stirs and blows the air, hoping to cool down. Kai turns around and leaves.


    Sanmao immediately pulled and looked at the black man of the two, and the two left quietly.


    There are only two people left in the ward, Xiaodie and Shichen. Shichen is looking at Xiaodie''s porridge. His heart is warm and soft. It''s a feeling he has never felt before, but it makes him feel happy

 Chapter 4360

    Xiaodie let the porridge air at just the right temperature, so he began to feed it.


    Shichen also didn''t know how Xiaodie made the porridge. If it was pasted, it would taste strange, but he still thought it was delicious.


    Xiaodie feeds him a bowl and asks, "do you still eat it?"


    "Eat, I''m hungry." He said softly.


    He must have eaten all the porridge she cooked for the first time.


    Xiaodie laughs after listening to the surprise, pours the remaining porridge into the bowl, continues to feed him.


    When Chen ate all the porridge in the cask, he looked at her and said, "butterfly, it''s very late. Go home, or your family will be worried."


    "Oh, I''ll be with you again, and I''ll be back." Xiaodie can''t help but answer. Her sister has called her and asked her to go home.


    "And Don''t come back tomorrow. " Said Shichen.


    Butterfly breathed. "Why? Do you hate me? Because I hurt you! "


    "Not so." Shichen looks at her.


    "What''s that like?" Asked butterfly anxiously.


    "Butterfly, you and I Not a person of the world. " Shi Chen stares at her, even if there are more reluctant in his heart, but he still puts his own position.


    "You are so funny. What is a person who is not a world? There are no two worlds here. We live on the same earth." Said butterfly.


    "We live on the same earth, and I believe you should be able to see the difference between us." Said Shichen, gazing at him.


    "What gap."


    "There are gaps in all areas."


    "What does it matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just want to be friends with you." Xiaodie looks at him pitifully.


    "You have seen my living environment, my mother''s inpatient environment, my work environment Do you dare to say that you and I are from the same world? "


    "It''s just the environment. We still live in the same world. Since we live in the same world, it''s fate when we meet. I don''t want to do anything about you. I just want to be a friend with you, can''t I?" Butterfly''s tears came down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chen looked at her tears, the heart tightly.


    "OK, don''t drive me away. I want to see you tomorrow." Xiaodie reaches for his hand.


    Shi Chen immediately took back his hands as if they were scalding. "Butterfly, we are really not suitable to be friends."


    "You haven''t tried how to know. Besides, didn''t the two of us get along well before? Your mother likes me, too. Otherwise, try to get along with me again? " Xiaodie asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Time line."


    "Go back first. Be careful on the way. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "I don''t want to, i..." When Xiaodie said this, he suddenly reflected that he should say it again tomorrow, which means that he would let himself see him again tomorrow.


    Xiaodie suddenly burst into tears to smile, she suddenly stood up, leaned over and kissed his face, "then I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Xiaodie said and ran. Chen was completely stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the happy girl running away, reached out to his face, and swallowed his saliva.


    She even kissed herself!


    After Xiaodie left the ward, Qingfeng was waiting for her outside.


    Xiaodie is in a good mood. She jumps to him happily and says, "Qingfeng, let''s go home!"

 Chapter 4361

    Qingfeng nods and walks out with Xiaodie. Xiaodie sees Sanmao and greets them happily.


    "Xiaodie, are you so happy that you and Aachen have expressed their success?" Sanmao asked.


    "Confession? What kind of confession? " Butterfly stops and looks at him.


    "Do you want to die!" Big double angrily stepped on his foot and strode to the ward.


    "Ouch, it''s killing me. It''s nothing. It''s nothing. When I don''t say it." Sanmao smiled awkwardly, and several people rushed after him.


    Xiaodie is still in a trance, and Qingfeng says, "go home, young lady. The old lady is back. It''s settled that the young lady will go abroad."


    "Oh, they come back for their sister, not for me. Qingfeng, you can go shopping with me later. Let''s go home again." Xiaodie asked.


    Qingfeng nodded, "of course."


    Butterfly is jumping happily again.


    When they returned to Shichen ward, they saw him sitting there like a sculpture, covering his face with his hands, until several people came in, he slowly put his hands down.


    "Shi Chen, it''s impossible for you and miss Qianjin to have any result. You and her are not from the same world. She likes you just because she thinks it''s fresh. When the freshness is over, she won''t talk to you again." Cried the big double.


    "Double, shut up. Now that Aachen is injured, you should give him more rest." Kai said displeased.


    "Yes, double, what are you shouting about here? This is a hospital. It''s a single VIP ward. Quality, quality!" The sunspot stood straight at once.


    "You I''m telling you the truth. It''s impossible for Aachen and that girl. You didn''t see that girl alone has dozens of bodyguards How can Aachen and she be friends? It''s impossible! " Big hands around the chest said.


    Shi Chen''s face slightly changed. Does Xiaodie have dozens of bodyguards?


    "I think you are jealous and jealous. Xiaodie has a bodyguard. What''s the relationship with her and Shichen as friends? It''s her family''s business. She didn''t look down on us. " Sanmao can''t help talking for Xiaodie.


    "You You are stupid. If Shichen and Xiaodie are friends, sooner or later she will be killed. This time is an example! This time is Shichen''s destiny. I don''t know if he will have such good luck in the future. Next time... "


    "Big double, have you had enough? Can you die without speaking?"


    "I''m tired. You all go back." Shi Chen lies back and closes his eyes.


    "Aachen..."


    "Walk, walk, and talk less nonsense."


    Sanmao and Heizi have been pulling the pair out of the ward.


    Several people discussed outside and finally decided to let Kai stay to take care of Shichen.


    When Chen opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling, his hand touched his face again, thinking of Xiaodie''s just kiss.


    Maybe it''s just a formality for her to kiss her cheek, or it''s a performance when she''s too happy


    No matter what, Shi Chen is clear. In fact, what big Shuang said is right


    The distance between him and butterfly is probably the distance between the dust on the ground and the stars in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaodie came home, she wanted to sneak back to her room, but her grandmother caught her.


    "Stop!" The night mother stopped her.


    Xiaodie quickly turned back and looked at grandma with a smile. "Grandma, you are back. How is your play this time?"

 Chapter 4362

    "What''s in your hand?" Night mother asked.


    "I bought some supplements and some gifts for my friends." Butterfly said with a smile.


    "What friend?" Night mother continues to ask.


    "My friend? What kind of friends do you want? " The smile on butterfly''s face disappeared.


    "Of course, Xiaodie, I''ll tell you that the friends you make depend on people, and the friends you make should be on a horizontal line, understand?"


    "What does grandma mean by a horizontal line?" Little butterfly was a little upset.


    "The most important thing is the economy!" Night mother does not look down on the poor, but she thinks that the gap between the poor and the rich is more ideological, so it is impossible to be friends at all.


    However, Xiaodie, a girl who has been rebellious since childhood, likes to be friends with the poor.


    "Is money so important?" When Xiaodie thought of Shichen, she was in a good mood immediately.


    "Money doesn''t matter, don''t you know? Your mom and dad have no money. Can you live in such a big house? Do you have anything you want? "


    "That''s not true. I want a star, and I can''t buy money." Butterfly back.


    "You can buy it if you have money! The stars in the sky are no exception! "


    "What else is your standard?"


    "The economic foundation is the first, the second is education!"


    "And the third?"


    "The third is the back of the family."


    "Fourth..."


    "There is no fourth, you just need to remember these three points." Night mother is really worried that her granddaughter will make inappropriate friends.


    "Then I know. I''ll go first." Xiaodie said that she would go back to the room.


    "Stop What''s your friend in hospital today? Men and women? How old is it? "


    "Grandma, I''m just making a friend. Don''t you even need to check for eight generations of ancestors?"


    "Then tell me what the other family does and what business it does."


    "Grandma, you just came back. Are you tired? You''d better go back and have a rest. When you get old, you have to have more rest. " Xiaodie is also a little tired. She doesn''t even want to tell white lies.


    "If you don''t, I''ll ask Qingfeng!"


    "Qingfeng is just the bodyguard of our family. As daddy said, bodyguards are not allowed to interfere in the owner''s private affairs!" Xiaodie stamped her feet angrily.


    "Well, you really make friends you shouldn''t have! Is it early love


    "I didn''t, what early love, just ordinary friends!" Xiaodie tells the truth angrily.


    "What kind of friends are ordinary friends? Your child is really becoming more and more disobedient. If you have your sister half obedient... "


    "You''ve been saying this for more than ten years, aren''t you tired of it? You have said it since I was sensible, and you are still saying it now. Are you not tired of it? " Xiaodie also collapsed. Why does she have to bear all this?


    Hearing the quarrel between the two, Tong Tong and Huangfu night, an xiaonuan also came out.


    Tong Tong hurriedly took his sister and said, "how dare you talk back to grandma?"


    "Mom, you need to calm down too. I''ll talk about it tomorrow if you have something in the middle of the night." Huangfu went back to pull his mother at night.


    "I didn''t answer back. It was grandma who was unreasonable!" Xiaodie cried.


    "You dare say I''m unreasonable. Your sister never said that to me."


    "That''s because you didn''t do that to my sister!"


    "You are not as obedient as your sister."


    "Again, again."

 Chapter 4363

    "Again, again, I just don''t listen! That''s what I am. I''m not my sister. I can''t be the good girl in your mind. You can''t stand me. I''ll go now! " Xiaodie pushes away Tongtong and goes to the stairs at once.


    "Butterfly, it''s so late. Where are you going?" Tong Tong holds on to her sister and feels uneasy. She is going to leave soon, but her sister and grandma are upset.


    "It''s better for me to go anywhere than in this family! I have had enough of it! I''ve been scolded by all kinds of people since I was sensible. I''m not as good as my sister, I''m not as good as my sister! I''m also human. Have you ever thought about how I feel? "


    "You were..."


    "Grandma, stop talking."


    "Yes, I''m not as good as my elder sister. Look at your attitude and look down on me from the bottom of your heart. I can''t see you."


    "Xiaodie, how can I talk to grandma?" Huangfu scolds his daughter at night.


    "And you, my parents! You think so too. From small to large, have you protected me? Did you protect me when I was repeatedly satirized by my grandmother? I don''t hate you, it doesn''t mean I have no opinion! "


    "Xiaodie, calm down and go back for a bath and a rest for one night." Ann xiaonuan advises her.


    "You think so, too! I''m not important, I''m not important at all, only my sister is important! I hate you! "


    Xiaodie then pushes Tongtong away, and Tongtong wants to chase her.


    "No one! Come here again and I''ll jump! " Butterfly department to the stairs threat, eyes are full of disappointment and anger.


    Four members of the family turned white with fear.


    "Grandma, if you don''t like me, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go. Daddy and Mommy, you like your sister better and are willing to pay more for her. I have no opinion, but don''t you force me? Let me be myself! " Xiaodie then turned and ran downstairs.


    "Butterfly!"


    "This child, this child..."


    "Grandma, Xiaodie is right. You are really over the line. What''s wrong with Xiaodie? Why is it like me? I think butterfly is much better than me! In addition to learning, all aspects are better than me! " Tongtong said and went back to the room.


    Ann went after her daughter. Huangfu stayed with her mother at night. He had to send the old lady back to her room first.


    When Ann xiaonuan comes out, Xiaodie is ready to leave.


    "Xiaodie, get out of the car first. I''ll talk to you."


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Take care of your sister. She needs more care."


    "I don''t mean that. I love you."


    "You love your sister more!"


    "You two are my daughters, how can I..."


    "What I''m talking about is the fact that I hate you and daddy more than I despise grandma for more than ten years! You can only see elder sister, and you can only see her! Drive! " Small butterfly roars.


    Ann''s face turned white, but she couldn''t refute her daughter''s words.


    "Calm down first. Go to Bai''s house tonight. Let Xiaomeng accompany you. We''ll talk about it when you calm down." Ann xiaonuan knows that her daughter is emotional and can''t hear anything now.


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Xiaodie was really sad this time. She always thought she didn''t care. She also loved her sister, but now she knows that she didn''t care so much.


    Xiaodie left home. Everyone in Huangfu''s family was in a heavy mood.


    Tong Tong sits in her room and sighs. She knows sooner or later that one day, she can feel that no matter grandma or parents, everyone cares more about themselves and thinks they are proud of themselves. In the long run, Xiaodie will break out.

 Chapter 4364

    She left immediately, but her family was upset. How could she go at ease?


    When Ann xiaonuan returned to his room, Huangfu was reading his cell phone in bed at night. He had just pacified his mother.


    "We really went too far with Xiaodie, who is also our daughter." An xiaonuan said with some discomfort.


    "Tong Tong has been invisible since she was a child, and we have a debt to her, especially to her mother. So we are better to her. We will try our best to change it later, better to Xiaodie, that''s all." Huangfu appeased his wife at night.


    "It''s not as easy as you think. Once the child''s heart is hurt, it''s hard to repair. I''m really worried about Xiaodie. I don''t want to be close to us anymore." Ann xiaonuan is really sorry now. She shouldn''t neglect any daughter. After all, she has only two children.


    "Xiaodie''s mind is simple. She''s just angry for a while. When her anger subsides, she''ll be fine. What she''s not satisfied with, we''ll change it."


    Ann xiaonuan shook her head. "You always think things are so simple. I don''t think things are so simple."


    "No matter how complicated it is, we are parents, trying to correct and try to save the child''s heart. Well, for example, help her to do something she wants to do." Huangfu night still has confidence in his daughter.


    "Now, the most important thing for you is to talk to your mother first. You can''t say anything to Xiaodie. She''s not as good as Tongtong. She''s really eccentric."


    "The more partiality she has, the more debt she feels to Tong Tong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan doesn''t know, but it''s really unfair to Xiaodie.


    Thinking of her little daughter, her heart is particularly uncomfortable. Now she has completely dismissed the idea of going abroad with Tongtong to study with her. She''d better stay and care about Xiaodie.


    The white family.


    Xiaodie and Bai Xiaomeng sleep together, and they talk until midnight.


    "Well, don''t think so much. How can aunts and uncles not love you? They must love you very much, and your grandmother, I think she is just a knife mouth tofu heart. " Bai Xiaomeng persuades her.


    "Anyway I''m angry. It won''t be so easy to forgive them this time. " Said butterfly.


    "Well, I won''t forgive you, but then you said that your benefactor is in the hospital now. Would you like to see him tomorrow?"


    "Of course, he was hurt for me. Of course, I have to see him."


    "You, I don''t think your grandmother will agree with you."


    "I know. My grandma said that making friends depends on money."


    "Poof! It''s a wonderful idea to make friends and watch money." Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t agree with this view.


    "I''m sleepy. I''ll go to see Shichen tomorrow." Xiaodie doesn ''t want to talk any more. Today, grandma'' s words really opened her eyes.


    It seems that grandma arranged for her sister''s wedding. Now she wants to arrange for her own. She has to find a right person. Grandma likes it, so she packs and delivers herself.


    She won''t allow it to happen!


    ¡­¡­


    Baby is very nervous every day now, because she is afraid that Ning Bao will suddenly take back her body and lock herself in the black house.


    Gardenia came home from the hospital today. When she saw her baby, she was watching her all the time.


    The baby''s eyes turned. She saw the Gardenia stand up and walk over, saying

 Chapter 4365

    "Gardenia, it''s really nice for you to come back. We''ll never be apart again."


    "Miss, it''s really you! Have you been there? Don''t you ever leave? I''m so happy! " Gardenia face immediately burst into a bright smile.


    "Yes, I''ve locked that girl up again." Baby see Gardenia when, I hope to set out more words.


    "Miss, what can I do now? Will she run out again? Can you stop letting her out? " Gardenia asked nervously.


    "What do you say?" Baby cold heart, the original side really hide a wolf!


    "I''m sure there''s a way to stop the young lady from coming out."


    "I can''t help it for the moment. She may come out from time to time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you really my miss?" Gardenia suddenly let go of her baby''s hand and stepped back nervously.


    Baby suddenly smiled, "of course No! Gardenia, now you don''t admit it. Do you know what Ning Bao did to me? "


    "You You... "


    "Yes, it''s me, not your lady!" Baby''s face cooled.


    Gardenia was scared white, she quickly turned around and ran to her room.


    "Gardenia, it''s useless for you to escape. Sooner or later, you have to face me. You can tell me clearly!" Today, baby must let Gardenia tell the truth.


    Gardenia was chased into the room by the baby. She looked at her nervously. She couldn''t help it. She said, "I don''t know the specific situation, but our young lady is really poor. She was abused by her wife since she was young. In fact, Ningbao people are very bad to her. Other young ladies have framed her all the time, making her bear all kinds of curses. Later, she finally married her uncle and left At home, my uncle is not good to her. There is another Lin rouer who has been setting her up. The young lady is really going crazy. "


    "Ha ha, your young lady is miserable. It''s her own business. It''s none of my business. I want to change my fate. Why do you pull me? Am I not miserable? I have family, my family is now sad to wash their faces every day! "


    "I''m sorry, but miss can''t help it. If she goes on like this, she will die here. My uncle doesn''t even look at her." Gardenia escapes from the sight of the baby.


    "Then tell me what happened to Ning Bao''s life experience?" Baby pulled up a chair and sat down. He kept his eyes on Gardenia.


    "Miss Ning was not born by herself, which was only later known by Miss Ning. At that time, Miss Ning''s character had been distorted by Mrs Ning''s support. She wanted to change, but she could not change herself, so she made this decision."


    "What are you really using? How can I get back? " Baby now only care how to return to their original body.


    "I don''t know this. Only the young lady knows it. It seems that the young lady was born with this magic It''s not natural. It''s because the young lady once went to a temple and came back. People there said that the young lady''s physique is special, so she can help herself. "


    "What kind of temple is that? It can hurt people! You tell me where the temple is? I''ll find the people in it now! " Baby is so angry.


    "It''s useless for you to go. You don''t know who the young lady has met, and it''s mainly because our young lady is not ordinary at all, so you can do it." Gardenia looked at her nervously and explained.

 Chapter 4366

    "Then tell me, can I go back?" Baby looked at her and asked.


    "I really don''t know that. If I knew that, I would tell you. In fact, I also know that you are a good man, and I don''t want to harm you." Gardenia said.


    "If you don''t want to hurt me, I''m not worse. Now, tell me how to talk to your miss." Baby decided to talk to Ning Bao.


    "In fact, now that my uncle has fallen in love with you and miss''s goal has been achieved, miss will send you back." Gardenia looked at her nervously and said.


    "But the truth is, she didn''t, she didn''t mean to send me back at all, but locked me up in a small black room! If it wasn''t for Lu Xing''s cleverness, she wouldn''t let me out. "


    "Maybe it''s because the young lady is worried about something wrong. Of course, she can''t let you go. It''s not easy to get you back. This time, the young lady also worked hard for a year and a half. She didn''t get you until the weather, the place, the people and all are right." Gardenia actually always think that the baby is not a bad person, just say everything.


    "What do you mean, what do you mean to worry about something else?" Baby looked at her and asked.


    "That is to say, miss is afraid to let you go, and my uncle will find some flaws. If you help Miss and have a stable relationship with my uncle, there will be no more flaws, miss will let you back. Our miss is really not a bad person." Gardenia tense explanation.


    "It''s not a bad person to harm me like this, ha ha Da!"


    "Miss, I beg you. Help our miss. I know you are a good man. You even help the dog. You are willing to help such an ugly child. You are a good man." Gardenia suddenly knelt in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby is a good person, but she is not a bad person.


    Let her help Ning Bao, she is not so magnanimous. She can''t do something that rewards good for evil!


    "If Ning Bao comes out again, you can tell her for me and let me go back at once. I may think about the past! If she dares to do this to me again, I will certainly avenge myself! "


    "Don''t do that, miss. In fact, miss just wants to live a happy life with my uncle. Now you''ve made my uncle fall in love with you. Our Miss won''t hurt you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby''s heart suddenly cool, if you go, then LUMO Xiu and Ning Bao will live a life of love and shame.


    Think of every night and LUMO repair people become Ning Bao, she suddenly feel very uncomfortable!


    Baby suddenly took a step back. She really didn''t know what to do.


    Do you want to stay here forever and live a life with Ning Bao''s body?


    No, absolutely not!


    She must go back to her body!


    Otherwise, mom and Dad, and summer, peace, they are not sad to die?


    Baby suddenly feels so confused. Now she has to think about how to be the best and most perfect.


    "Miss."


    "You remember what I said to you. Ningbao will come back. You can bring me a message." Then the baby turned and left.


    Gardenia fell on the ground, her eyes are full of pain, she is now very contradictory, she knows that this girl is a good person.


    When Lu merxiu came back, the baby was sitting on the sofa

 Chapter 4367

    Baby wants to understand one thing. The reason why Ning Bao hasn''t completely taken back his body is that there are still some troubles here that haven''t been solved.


    For example, Lu''s mother, Lin rouer, and Ning''s mother


    These are all problems.


    In fact, now baby would like to know what is Ningbao''s life experience.


    "Baby, what are you thinking, so absorbed." LUMO Xiu came and sat beside her.


    "Oh, I''m thinking about something. Why did you come back so early, star?" Baby blinked at him.


    "Let Lu take it."


    Baby, "..."


    Since Lu took care of his son as soon as possible, he can''t escape now.


    "It''s easy for you."


    "Well, who let him take advantage of me? Of course I will use him."


    Baby some speechless, he refers to cheap, is to take advantage of his father?


    The baby got up and took the initiative to sit on Lu''s leg and asked, "Lu''s mother still doesn''t like me. What are you going to do about this?"


    "Whether she likes you or not, as long as I like you." LUMO Xiu gazed at her affectionately.


    "You mean, you can''t help it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Baby, it''s not that I can''t help it, but that I think our two lives are still our own."


    "Where''s Lin jour?"


    "I won''t pay any more attention to her. If she dares to bully you again, I won''t be soft on her again."


    "In fact, there is another problem with LUMO Xiu."


    "What?"


    "My life experience!"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I''m not Mrs Ning''s child. Can you help me to check my life experience?"


    "How do you know that?"


    "Don''t ask me how I know. You can check it for me." The baby cuddled him.


    "OK, I''ll check." Lu agreed immediately.


    Baby now wants to go back to her body. Since Ning Bao can''t rest assured of these three things, she will help her to solve them.


    After dinner, Lu murxiu went back to the room to hold the baby and wanted to be intimate. Now the baby really feels uncomfortable. First, the body is not his own, it''s Ningbao''s.


    2¡¢ Ning Bao is probably hiding in his body and spying on everything.


    "I''m sleepy and want to sleep." Baby think of these, where there is to do with him.


    "Baby, just once, soon." Lu muxiu''s fire has risen, and it can be extinguished anywhere.


    "Soon? You''ll be quick? " Baby looks at him suspiciously.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    "Then I''ll try to be quick, or I''ll suffer." Lu continued to rub against her.


    Baby looked into his eyes, sighed in his heart, damn it, how could she really fall in love with this man in such a short time, or even not to see him suffer.


    "Only once!"


    "Thank you baby." LUMO Xiu immediately pressed her down, and made a fierce intimacy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiaodie came to Shichen''s ward with breakfast. When she arrived, Shichen was not in the ward at all.


    Xiaodie was startled. She dropped her breakfast on the ground and spilled the soymilk on the ground. Her eyes immediately turned red and she ran out.


    When I went out, I almost ran into Shi Chen who came back.


    "How do you..."


    Before Shi Chen finished speaking, Xiaodie rushed to him and hugged him tightly. She cried and said, "I thought you were dead and pushed to the morgue like on TV."


    Shi Chen, "..."

 Chapter 4368

    "I just went to see my mother. I''m afraid she won''t see me all the time. I''m worried." Shi Chen slapped her on the back.


    "Oh, that''s how it turned out. It scared me to death." Butterfly looks up at him.


    Shichen pushed her away and went to the ward. Xiaodie hurriedly followed in and nervously picked up the breakfast on the ground.


    "There''s half a cup of soymilk left. I''ll make do with it."


    Butterfly put things on the table.


    Shi Chen looks at the soymilk sprinkled on the ground and is going to find something to clean up.


    "I''ll do it. Sit down." Xiaodie immediately went to the bathroom to find something to wipe the floor, but there was no tool to mop the floor, so she ran out again to ask the nurse for help.


    After the nurse helped to clean up, the two began to eat.


    Xiaodie''s eyes were red and her face was not very good. Shichen asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t mention it. I quarreled with my family." Said butterfly.


    "Why quarrel?" Shi Chen is worried about his own business.


    "My grandma always thought that I was not as good as my elder sister since she was a child. From the time I was sensible, what she had to say every day was that you are really far from your elder sister Yesterday she told me again, and I broke out. " Xiaodie didn''t dare to tell his grandmother about making friends with her.


    She knew that Shi Chen was already very sensitive. If she let him know, he would never be a friend with himself again.


    "How can your grandmother do that? You''re fine." When Chen listened to Xiaodie''s story, he felt extremely distressed.


    "That''s because you haven''t met my sister. She''s really much better than me. She''s very good. She''s long and good. She studies well. She''s better than me everywhere." Butterfly looked at him and said.


    "No, you are the best in my eyes, whether I see her or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaodie looks at him and feels moved.


    "Er I mean, it''s unreasonable for your grandmother to say that. Where there is comparability between people, everyone has their own characteristics, strengths and advantages. There''s no need for such horizontal comparison. " Shi Chen realized that he had said something wrong.


    "But we are sisters and are always easy to compare." Said butterfly.


    "And your parents don''t care?" He frowned.


    "Yes, they just don''t care. They think their sister is better than me." Small butterfly is drinking soymilk, there is no expression on her face, but her heart is very bad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chen suddenly very distressed in front of this girl.


    "Don''t worry about what others say, you have to remember that you are the best." Shi Chen looks at her firmly.


    Butterfly nodded at once, "OK, I know. I''m the best!"


    "Don''t be upset. Eat more." Shi Chen wanted to touch her for comfort, but he finally held back.


    Xiaodie smiled and felt better.


    After breakfast, the doctor came to check the room, checked the situation of Shi Chen, and made sure that he was not in any serious trouble. It''s OK to continue the treatment of this plan.


    When the nurse came to give Shichen the infusion, just after getting it, a Kai came in, and before long, Sanmao, sunspot and Dashuang came again.


    Xiaodie was so tired yesterday that she fell asleep beside the bed.


    Shichen looked at Akai and said, "take her to the sofa and sleep."


    Kai hesitates to look at him, which is obviously not very good.


    "It''s OK. She''s too tired to sleep like this. It''s more comfortable for her to sleep on the sofa." Shi Chen urges his good brother.

 Chapter 4369

    "It''s OK. She''s too tired to sleep like this. It''s more comfortable for her to sleep on the sofa." Shi Chen urges his good brother.


    A Kai can only come over and pick up Xiaodie and go to the sofa.


    "Shi Chen, what are you doing?" Xiaodie is not happy to shout a.


    "Pu ~ Aachen, Xiaodie, call your name." Sanmao said excitedly.


    "Shut up." Shi Chen told him not to talk.


    "What did she come for? Visiting or sleeping? Go back to sleep! " Big double said angrily.


    "You can go back if you don''t like it." Shi Chen''s voice was not loud, but firm. His expressionless face made several people in the room nervous.


    Big double''s eyes were red instantly. She looked at Shi Chen and said, "let''s go! Shi Chen, don''t think you can be with her if you treat her well. You can''t be with her at all! "


    Big double said and ran away.


    Sanmao and the black man take a look at each other. The black man immediately goes after the big double. Although they usually quarrel with the big double, they are good friends almost every day. It''s impossible to ignore her.


    At last, the ward was quiet. Shi Chen looked at Akasha standing there and said, "cover her with a blanket. The air conditioning here is too cold."


    A Kai, "..."


    He took a blanket out of the cupboard and covered it for butterfly.


    When Chen finished infusion, he let Kai and Sanmao go back first.


    Xiaodie didn''t wake up until noon. She was hungry.


    Xiaodie sat up and saw Chen and asked, "how can I sleep here?"


    "You just fell asleep on your stomach. I asked a Kai to hold you."


    "Oh."


    Xiaodie answered and found her mobile phone from her bag. There were several missed calls on it. She called her sister first.


    "Butterfly, where are you now?" Tong Tong wants to talk to her sister.


    "I''m in the hospital." Butterfly''s feeble answer.


    "Hospital? What''s the matter with you? "


    "No, I''m here to see the patient, sister. What can I do for you?"


    "Yesterday..."


    "Sister, don''t tell me. I know it''s none of your business. I don''t blame you, but Grandma and mom and Dad don''t want to see each other for the time being, so I won''t go back. I''m staying at Uncle Bai''s house for the time being." Butterfly Lost said.


    "Then I''m going abroad next week. Don''t you see me?" Tong Tong really loves this sister.


    "You will send your flight information and I''ll see you off." Said butterfly.


    "Just want to see me off, there''s nothing else to say?"


    "I don''t want to go home, or I''ll see you outside another day." Said butterfly.


    Tong Tong also knows her character. If she is angry, she is really angry. She doesn''t want to force her sister for the moment, so she says, "OK, don''t run around, OK? Take a bodyguard when you go out. "


    "I see."


    "Go back early and don''t spend too much time outside."


    "Good."


    After the two sisters put down the phone, Xiaodie found that Chen was staring at herself.


    "Why do you look at me like this? Is there anything on my face? " Xiaodie starts taking out with her mobile phone.


    "What would you like for lunch?" Shi Chen wants to order some takeout by himself.


    Xiaodie holds up her mobile phone and shakes it. "It''s already ordered. It''s ready to eat."


    Shi Chen looks at her smiling face again and smiles.


    "Xiaodie, thank you." When Chen suddenly said a sentence.


    Small butterfly Leng is there, "what do you thank me to do?"

 Chapter 4370

    Small butterfly Leng is there, "what do you thank me to do?"


    "My mother''s side, and my side It''s all your help. " Shi Chen is not stupid. On the contrary, he is smart. His mother''s treatment is much better, and the doctors are the best. However, the treatment fee has not increased.


    My side Where is the free lunch? He has asked Kai to investigate. The entertainment city has been completely closed and people have been arrested.


    In addition to what big Shuang said that day, Shi Chen knew that Xiaodie''s family was beyond his imagination.


    "It''s not me. It''s none of my business." Butterfly immediately shook her head and denied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shichen just looks at her.


    "Well, I admit I asked for help, but this hospital is run by my uncle Bai. He and my father are brothers, so it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t cost me a cent." Xiaodie is afraid that Shichen will feel uncomfortable if he uses his own money.


    "I thank you very much, especially my mother''s side." Shi Chen was bitter. If he relied on his own ability, he was afraid that he would never let his mother see such a good doctor and use such a good medicine.


    "Oh, don''t thank you. It''s all a show of hands." Xiaodie looked at him gloomily. "You are such a strange person. I have met many poor people. When I want to help them, they are very happy. How like you Never wanted my help. "


    "Fool, don''t do that again. You need to see if those are worth your help. If you have that money, you''d better be a charity." Shi Chen is very clear that Yun Mei''s family is not worth helping.


    Their home will be a bottomless hole. If Xiaodie helps again, she will only drag her in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lunch arrived. Xiaodie and Shichen had lunch together. In the afternoon, Shichen asked her to go back.


    Xiaodie didn''t want to leave at all, so she pretended that she had nowhere to go and stayed in his ward.


    "Are you going to school tomorrow?"


    "Ha, I remember that. I can''t do many questions. Why don''t I come to your ward and help me with the questions?" Small butterfly blinks a pair of big eyes looking forward to him.


    "Yes, you can take your homework later." Shi Chen nods and agrees. Even if he doesn''t want to, he still owes her a lot.


    Xiaodie smiled happily when she saw his promise.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Ann xiaonuan called her daughter. At first, Xiaodie didn''t want to answer, but she was afraid of Mommy''s worry, so she picked up.


    "Xiaodie, go home for dinner at night. I''ll make the braised fish you like." An xiaonuan coaxes her daughter.


    "Mommy, I''m in a bad mood now. I don''t want to go home. I''ll go back in a few days when I''m in a good mood." Little butterfly doesn''t want to hide her mood.


    "Well, do you live in the White House?" An xiaonuan continues to ask.


    "I''m going to stay there for the time being."


    "Remember to go to class tomorrow."


    "I see." Xiaodie then hangs up.


    Ann xiaonuan looks at her cell phone and is stunned. Her daughter doesn''t act coquettish with her this time. If she had not hung up so easily before, she would have been grinding her to talk a little longer.


    An xiaonuan suddenly has a bad taste in her heart. For her elder daughter, she really ignores her younger daughter.


    In the evening, an xiaonuan calls Bai''s house to make sure that Xiaodie has gone back, which is reassuring.


    When she took a bath, Huangfu was already in bed. She frowned and asked, "did you call Xiaodie?"

 Chapter 4371

    When she took a bath, Huangfu was already in bed. She frowned and asked, "did you call Xiaodie?"


    "I''ve been busy all day today. I didn''t call." Huangfu said at night.


    "Why don''t you care about your daughter so much? Why don''t you even call? " Ann looks at him with a frown.


    "Why don''t I care? I''m really busy today, with so much work OK, I''ll fight now. " Huangfu takes his mobile phone and calls Xiaodie.


    However, Xiaodie''s response is still cold.


    After putting down the phone, Huangfu felt a little sad at night.


    "In the future, we should pay more attention to Xiaodie, and we can''t let our children feel the love of their parents any more."


    "I see. Go to sleep."


    "And talk to mom a few more times to make her realize her mistake!" Ann xiaonuan can''t stand the destruction of her daughter by her mother at night any more.


    "Well, sleep."


    "Sleep, sleep, sleep! I''ll sleep in the guest room tonight. " Ann is a little angry with him.


    Huangfu hugged her at night. "Wife, don''t you, don''t you think Tongtong can''t be at ease going abroad?"


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    She took a few deep breaths before she left.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Haisu arrived at Huangfu''s house.


    When Tongtong was called downstairs by the housekeeper, Haisu was sitting in the living room.


    She frowned a little and thought of going abroad. She had some inexplicable feelings.


    "Haisu, why did you come so early?" Tong Tong asked.


    "I just came back from a business trip. I know you are going abroad. Can I come early?" Haisu looks at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Have you really decided to go abroad?" Haisu frowned.


    "Yes, it has been decided." Tongtong said with a light cough.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t live well here. It will be much better to go abroad." Tongtong said.


    Haisu looked at her. "Well, I''ll go abroad with you. Anyway, my work is flying all over the world. It''s the same everywhere."


    "You go abroad with me? But I''m going to study. Are you still working here? " Tong Tong looks at him anxiously. No way, he can''t follow him. Let him follow him and then he will be exposed.


    "I said it all..."


    "Tongtong, what is the quarrel in the early morning?" Huangfu walked down the stairs at night.


    Tong Tong immediately turned around to look at daddy, and indicated with his eyes that he would be in trouble.


    Huangfu night is to give her a little calm and not impatient eyes, "Haisu, so early?"


    "Uncle, I''ll talk to Tong Tong about something." Haisu offered to say hello to him.


    "What about studying abroad? I did it for her. "


    "I know. I just don''t want to leave Tongtong. I want to marry her."


    "Get married, OK, Tongtong. I will not stop you if you want to go abroad. I will be relieved if you do the marriage with Haisu." Night mother also went downstairs.


    Tongtong knew that haisulai must have said something to him.


    "Grandma, are you so afraid that I can''t get married?" Tong Tong''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "What do you say, silly girl? Of course, my granddaughter can get married. But now many people are married and go to school. Since you Haisu have been engaged for so long, isn''t it normal to get married?"


    "But there are so many things to get married? How is it possible to conclude at once? It''s not realistic at all, grandma. I''m leaving next week. " Tongtong is a little speechless.


    Grandma''s abacus is also very good.


    "If you want to get the license first, you can do it after graduation. It will take a few minutes to get the license."

 Chapter 4372

    Tongtong is shocked by Grandma''s words. How does she want to marry out?


    "Grandma, I''m still young. I''m not going to get married. Even if I want to get married, I have to wait for another three or five years. I''m only twenty this year." Tong Tong made his stand clear.


    "No, marriage doesn''t affect anything. If you want to go to school, go to school. If you don''t want children, don''t have them first."


    Tongtong listened to grandma''s words and felt that he was really eye opening.


    Huangfu suddenly stood up at night and said firmly, "no, I''m against it!"


    "You are against it. Why are you against it?" The night mother looked at her son and couldn''t believe that he would tear down his platform one day.


    "Because Tongtong is still small, it''s really not suitable for marriage now. What''s more, she doesn''t want to get married!" Huangfu looks at his mother firmly at night. He has learned a lot from Xiaodie. He knows that he can no longer be fooled by his mother. Now he is the head of the family.


    He wants to protect his daughter, and can''t let his mother''s self righteous continue to hurt his two daughters.


    "Huangfu night, are you out of your mind? What does the child know? If she doesn''t want to get married, you won''t let her get married? We have a lot of experience as parents and elders, all for her good. " Said the night mother.


    "Grandma, you''re not for my good. If you are really for my good, you won''t force me like this. If I say no, I won''t marry. I won''t think about getting married before 25 years ago. Haisu, if you can wait, you can keep waiting. If you can''t wait, the engagement will be terminated!" Tong Tong''s attitude is also firm.


    "You child..." The night mother is a little strange.


    "Tongtong, I can wait for you, but I have a request Can you break the engagement with me without moving? " Haisu looks at her helplessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tongtong, you can think about it. If Haisu runs away in the future, don''t regret it." Night mother looked at her son and granddaughter are tough, she also know how to say can not change anything.


    "If he runs away, it means that he doesn''t love me at all. Why should I regret it? Grandma, you should know my character." Tong Tong looks at grandma firmly.


    The night mother said to her granddaughter that she couldn''t help but say, "in that case, Haisu said that she would go to work with you in the place where she studied abroad. I think this method is advisable. You two are unmarried couples, and it''s better to be together. If married couples live in two places, there will be problems. What''s more, you two have no emotional basis at all."


    Tung Tung, "..."


    "Grandma, in your heart, is your granddaughter so unwanted?"


    "I don''t mean that, of course."


    "It''s not appropriate for Haisu and Tongtong to go abroad. Our company is planning to cooperate with Haishi to develop some new projects. I''m sure Haisu will be responsible for them. If he leaves, how can we talk about these projects?" Huangfu starts to enlarge his moves at night. Anyway, Haisu can''t follow his daughter.


    "You It''s OK to cooperate later. A few years later, after Tongtong and Haisu get married, now I just want them to cultivate their feelings. " Said the night mother.


    "Haisu is not young now. It''s a good time to start a business. Although Haijia''s company size is not small, it''s still a lot worse. Haisu, what do you think, you need to remember that men should focus on their career."

 Chapter 4373

    "Haisu, what do you think? You need to remember that men should focus on their career. They can come back when they have a long love for their children, but the golden period of their career is just a few years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Haisu stood there in silence, as if thinking about it.


    Tong Tong really feels a headache now, because what she wants to do most now is to terminate her engagement with Haisu.


    But now it seems impossible.


    Don''t say that Haisu doesn''t agree. Even Grandma won''t agree.


    "I listen to my uncle." Haisu finally spoke.


    With his words, Tongtong will be completely relieved.


    She felt that she had been robbed when she went abroad. At last, no one would ask to go with her.


    Huangfu was relieved to see this at night.


    Night mother let people prepare breakfast, we will eat breakfast together.


    On the dining table, the night mother said, "even if Haisu can''t go with Tongtong, you should fly to see Tongtong more."


    "Grandma, I know. I will." Haisu looks away at the girl.


    Tong Tong laughs awkwardly. Isn''t she in trouble?


    "What''s more, you don''t have to do anything in Haisu these days before you go abroad. Please accompany Tongtong." Night mother asked again.


    "Well, I think so, too." Haisu promised with a smile that she was responsive to nightmares, and no wonder the old lady liked it.


    Huangfu night despises this young man very much. It''s too much. It''s very flattering to his mother.


    An xiaonuan has been eating her own food. She doesn''t speak. The night mother notices something wrong with her and asks, "what''s wrong with you today?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m just thinking about Xiaodie. I''ll call the Bai family later to ask her about it." Said an xiaonuan.


    "When you call, let her come home to live if you have nothing to do. Her sister is going to leave. It''s better for the two sisters to get along with each other more."


    "Well, let me tell Xiaodie." Ann xiaonuan was not satisfied, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    After eating, Tongtong plans to go back to her room and continue to pack up. Night mother asks Haisu to follow her upstairs.


    Huangfu night and an xiaonuan went out.


    Tongtong is packing clothes in her suitcase. Haisu looks at her and wants to help. She says, "or I''ll take you there. I''ll come back when I get you there."


    "Don''t bother. I can''t lose it. Besides, daddy sent me bodyguards."


    "I find that you have been pushing me out. Do you think I am your boyfriend?" Haisu smiled bitterly and looked at her and asked.


    Tongtong''s actions froze, and she continued to fold her clothes. "Haisu, you should know, I feel I don''t deserve you at all, so I want to break the engagement with you seriously."


    Haisu simply sat down on the floor, and he looked at her and said with a smile, "you are the eldest daughter of the Huangfu family. If I can stay with you, I will definitely earn money. In the future, you will inherit the Huangfu family."


    Tongtongleng looked at him there. "You think too much, I didn''t want to inherit anything from my family. As for my career, I''m not interested."


    "That''s why you need a man like me to help you. You don''t have to worry about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong didn''t think so much now, so he didn''t care what he said.


    Tongtong has been packing all morning. Haisu has been with her all the time, looking at her and helping occasionally.

 Chapter 4374

    Tongtong has been packing all morning. Haisu has been with her all the time, looking at her and helping occasionally.


    At noon, the night mother called for two people to have dinner. She watched the two people pack things together. How could she feel that they matched each other.


    Tong Tong put the last thing in the box and said, "let''s go, have a meal first."


    The two went downstairs together.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaodie received her mother''s call when she left school at noon. She answered, "Hello, Mommy, what''s up?"


    The little girl''s voice was stiff, and she could see that she was still angry.


    "I''ll accompany you to buy some clothes at noon. You haven''t bought clothes for a long time." Said an xiaonuan.


    "I have enough clothes to wear. I don''t need to buy them. I haven''t told you in advance. Goodbye." Xiaodie said and hung up the phone. She went out of school and called a car and went to the hospital.


    After getting on the bus, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Shi Chen, "wait for me to have dinner!"


    When Chen looked at the words on the mobile phone, the corners of his mouth raised.


    "It''s the news of little butterfly again, Aachen. Do you like her?" Sanmao asked.


    The big double listened, the gas straight stare three hairs.


    "Don''t talk about it. She''s still young. You can''t talk about it later." When Chen thought of Xiaodie, he was very warm, but he didn''t feel that he had such an inseparable idea about Xiaodie.


    She is very beautiful, very pure, just like a little angel flying into his life, make his life more colorful.


    After Ann xiaonuan was rejected by her daughter, she felt helpless, but she didn''t want to make Xiaodie too tight. She knew her daughter, that is, she was angry now. When her anger subsided, she would be completely OK.


    After all, it''s her own birth. Ann xiaonuan knows her daughter''s temper very well.


    When Xiaodie arrived at the hospital, she met the second mate. When she saw Xiaodie, she blocked her way.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter?" Xiaodie looks at her.


    "Who is your elder sister? Don''t make friends here. Don''t come to see Aachen again. Don''t think I don''t know. He''s hurt so badly now. It''s all because of you!" Big hands look around the chest at the butterfly in front of them.


    "You''re not Shichen. It doesn''t matter to you how he and I are between us." Xiaodie will not be frightened by him.


    "What can happen between you two? Shichen has had bad luck since he met you! You''re against him, you know? Don''t be so selfish, just think of yourself, to harm others. " Big double still can''t help saying.


    "You I didn''t hurt him, but you. If you like him, you can chase him by your own ability. Why bother me? You are so annoying, you know? " Xiaodie said that she didn''t want to talk to her again and left around her.


    Big double wanted to pull little butterfly, but thought of the dozens of bodyguards she had brought before, and didn''t dare to do it. Big double stood there and stomped his feet angrily.


    When Xiaodie came back to the ward, she ran in happily. She looked at Shichen and asked, "do you feel selfish today, better than yesterday?"


    "Much better, why don''t you come here at noon? There will be classes in the afternoon. " Shi Chen frowned at her.


    "There''s a lot of time at noon. Our school is not far from here. The taxi will arrive soon. Why hasn''t the meal been delivered?" Xiaodie takes out her mobile phone and looks at the delivery of takeout.


    "It''ll be there in a minute."


    "Ah, I''ll bring you some rice later." Sanmao said.

 Chapter 4375

    "Ah, I''ll bring you some rice later." Sanmao said.


    "But I''ve ordered some food, or I''ll give it to my aunt. Let''s take it out." Xiaodie suggests.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you look down upon the cooking at ajai''s house?" Big double came in and started looking for something.


    "I''m sure I didn''t mean that. You don''t have to put a hat on me like this. I just don''t think it''s a waste." Butterfly replied and went to wash her hands.


    Big double vital.


    When the takeout arrived, Sanmao picked it up and put it on the table.


    "Xiaodie, you ordered so many delicious food. I''m going to be greedy and drool." Sanmao said.


    "Do you have any promise? You will be bribed for this food!" Big pair stare at him.


    Sanmao, "..."


    "Let''s eat together." Little butterfly invites big double.


    "I don''t want it, capitalist! I''ll go with my aunt first. " Big double said and then got up and left.


    Butterfly looked back at the food and said, "some people just hate it. They are in a good mood. They have to destroy it."


    "Don''t be angry. How about so many delicious dishes? Eat fast. " Sanmao said.


    He felt that the pair were also a little pitiful. After all, she loved Shichen for so many years, but Shichen was not interested in her.


    There was no other girl before. It should be said that even if someone chased Shichen, he would not pay attention to her, but Xiaodie is different. Shichen not only pays attention to her, but also treats her very well.


    Of course, doubles will be stimulated.


    When Xiaodie got out of bed to help him, the three ate together.


    "Shi Chen, you need to eat more. You need to recover now." Xiaodie keeps bringing him vegetables.


    "And chicken soup. I ordered it specially for you. I''ll tell you, this hotel is opened by my uncle''s house. The chef in it is excellent." Xiaodie gives Shichen another bowl of chicken soup to drink.


    "Your uncle''s hotel?" Sanmao looks at Xiaodie and asks.


    "Yes, they have hundreds of hotels around the world." Said butterfly.


    Sanmao took a silent look at Shichen and thought that he really made a lot of money this time.


    On the contrary, Shi Chen did not reflect at all, and still ate on his own.


    "Xiaodie, then I ask you, what is your family''s industry?" Sanmao asked.


    When Chen heard this, he slowed down his eating.


    "Too many. My father also owns shares in this hotel. Others, real estate, minerals, electronics, clothing, jewelry Too many. I can''t count them. " When Xiaodie finished speaking, she began to eat.


    Sanmao looked at Shichen, swallowed his saliva and asked, "can you help us find a decent job?"


    "Sanmao, you can''t stop eating!" Shi Chen looks at him angrily.


    Sanmao, "..."


    "When I didn''t say it." He immediately lowered his head and ate quickly.


    "Yes." Xiaodie quickly tells Shichen that she doesn''t want him to go to work in such a bad place anymore.


    "No, let''s have dinner and have class in the afternoon." Shi Chen brought her food to eat.


    What else does Xiaodie want to say, but Chen looks like she doesn''t want to hear. She has to eat first.


    She thought, anyway, she was not in a hurry for a while, and Xiaodie forced Shichen to drink a few bowls of soup, which made him go back to rest.


    Xiaodie is a little sleepy, so she lies down beside the bed and sleeps for a while. When Shichen calls her up, she washes her face and prepares to go to school.

 Chapter 4376

    The other side.


    LUMO Xiu has been checking Ningbao''s life experience, which really let him find out a little information, but the information is not too much.


    "What''s going on?" Baby looked at the man sitting on the sofa and asked.


    "It''s like your father got into some kind of debt when he was young." Lu explained.


    "What else? Should there be more details? " Baby asked.


    "There are not many specific details. I only know that the woman found Ning''s house. At that time, she was pregnant. Later, master Ning arranged her to live in the back yard. At that time, she took care of her living with her own servant. The Ning''s family didn''t see her very much. Within one year of her living there, someone had seen her once or twice. It''s said that she was pregnant A very beautiful person. "


    "And then, after the birth of the child?"


    "Later It is said that after the birth of the child, the woman and the servant disappeared, and the child was given to your current mother to raise. Therefore, your mother is not a parent, but your father is a parent. Moreover, you are the product of your father''s infidelity. "


    This is the conclusion reached by Lu.


    "Where the hell is that woman? She''s gone? Or... " Baby blinked at him.


    "I don''t know. I can''t find it. It took me a lot of effort to get such a bit of information. No matter how much, it''s gone." Said Lu.


    In fact, he also wanted to know where the woman had gone?


    "That is to say, the news I know now is that my birth mother took the initiative to find Ning''s family after she was pregnant, and then she was hidden in Ning''s family until I was born. Later, I was brought up by Mrs. Ning. My birth mother and her servant were missing."


    "Yes."


    "I don''t think it''s that easy."


    "Well, it makes sense, but how can it not be simple?"


    "The identity of my biological mother is essential."


    "I can''t find it. I don''t have much information." Lu is helpless.


    "Have you checked, my father, where he has been and where he has lived in that period of time? If you know his whereabouts, is it easy to check?"


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ve checked it. I can''t find anything. There''s no trace at all. It seems that someone deliberately erased that past."


    "Why erase it?" Baby said here suddenly feel a heart pain, let her cry directly.


    LUMO Xiu is frightened by her, and nervously supports her. "Baby, what''s wrong with you?"


    "My chest hurts." Said the baby, covering his chest with his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Mo Xiu quickly hugged her and asked her to sit on her leg.


    "Let me slow down for a while." The baby hugged his waist and put his face on his chest.


    "How is it now?" Lu murxiu asked nervously.


    "Well, hold still for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After about a minute, the baby''s feeling of heartache passed. Her brow was slightly wrinkled, and she felt that her chest pain must have something to do with Ning Bao.


    So, does she know about her mother and her life experience?


    Or, she just heard Lu''s words, so she would have such a big emotional fluctuation?


    Lu merxiu proposed to go to the hospital for examination, but his baby refused.


    After Lu muxiu left, the baby went to Gardenia to find out about it.

 Chapter 4377

    After Lu murxiu left, the baby went to Gardenia again to find out about the situation. Gardenia said nothing clearly. She didn''t hear about the birth of the young lady.


    Baby thinks she won''t lie to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, the day before Tongtong left, Tongtong''s things were almost ready.


    She picked up her mobile phone and called her sister. "Xiaodie, come home from school. I''ll leave tomorrow. We''ll have another reunion dinner."


    "Sister, you know, I don''t want to go back. I''ll see you off at the airport tomorrow." Xiaodie really doesn''t want to go home. When she thinks of grandma, she feels a headache.


    "Xiaodie, I know grandma is wrong, but she is old after all I''ll leave tomorrow. If you don''t come, I can''t feel at ease. " Tongtong said.


    Butterfly, "..."


    After thinking about it, she promised her sister to come home.


    Xiaodie is a sensible child, which makes Tongtong very happy.


    Tonight''s dinner, night mother also invited Haisu, which made Tongtong a little depressed, because she had already planned. After she went abroad, about half a year later, she must terminate her engagement with Haisu.


    So now, she thinks it''s best not to meet him, but Grandma always refuses to give herself such a little space.


    Xiaodie went to the hospital to see Shichen after school, but when she got to the hospital, Shichen was no longer in the ward. This time, unlike the last time, the quilts on his bed were stacked neatly, and there was nothing in the room.


    Xiaodie immediately ran out to ask the nurse about the situation. The nurse said that he was discharged in the afternoon.


    Xiaodie hurriedly ran to the ward where it was empty.


    The nurse said that the patient''s son had gone through the discharge formalities for her in the afternoon.


    Xiaodie immediately takes out her mobile phone and calls Shichen.


    "Shi Chen, why did you leave the hospital? Your injury is not good yet. " Xiaodie asks anxiously.


    "It''s me. Don''t call him anymore. Can''t you see he''s bothering you?"


    Big double impatiently said.


    "Why do you answer the phone, Shichen? I want to talk to him." Butterfly said anxiously.


    "He doesn''t have time to pay attention to you now, miss. Please don''t bother Aachen again. He''s very good with me now. Do you want to be a third party?" Big double said deliberately.


    "You talk nonsense. Shichen is not with you at all." Butterfly said angrily.


    "I''ve been sleeping with him all the time."


    "You..."


    "You are also miss everyone. You should know better than me. Don''t go back and forth shamelessly. He won''t like you. That''s it. Goodbye." Big double then hung up the mobile phone.


    As soon as Xiaodie breathed, she immediately ran out to find Shichen.


    But she was so worried that when she ran out of the hospital gate, a car hit her and Xiaodie was knocked to the ground. She tried hard to keep herself awake, but finally she passed out.


    Shi Chen knows that Da Shuang answers his phone without permission, but this is his default. He I really can''t keep pestering with butterfly.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Tong Tong confirmed that Xiaodie would not be in danger, so she got on the plane to Paris. When she got there, she had to change planes and go to all the countries and cities of baobab.


    As for Xiaodie, the car accident made her not seriously injured, but her head was severely damaged, which caused her to lose all the memories in the past.

 Chapter 4378

    As for Xiaodie, the car accident made her not seriously injured, but her head was severely damaged, which caused her to lose all the memories in the past.


    Now she, just like a lost soul doll, does the most thing is to be dazed.


    In Huangfu''s night, an xiaonuan is with her daughter every day. If one of them leaves, the other will be there.


    Night mother was also scared by her granddaughter. She was almost rescued at that time, and now she is just getting better.


    Looking at her granddaughter''s health, she was relieved.


    Xiaodie stayed in the hospital for half a month and then went home to rest.


    Shichen hasn''t heard anything from Xiaodie for half a month. He''s really not at ease. With Xiaodie''s character, he shouldn''t give up so easily after he received the phone call from Dashuang that day.


    When Chen thought, still couldn''t help but call Xiaodie.


    But the phone rang for a long time and no one answered. Finally, he gave up.


    In fact, Shichen thinks that this is the best. He and Xiaodie are two people in the world.


    Maybe it''s a new thing for her to meet her, so she is willing to pay attention to herself.


    Now that she''s fresh, she''s forgotten about herself.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day Tongtong arrived, babe went to the airport to pick up the plane. When the two sisters met, babe was very excited and rushed to hold Tongtong.


    "I miss you so much. How about that? How is Xiaodie doing now? " Baby took her hand worried.


    "Xiaodie is much better, but she still can''t remember what happened before. Uncle Bai said that she had a bad head bump. I''m afraid it will take a while to think of what happened before." Tong Tong is still worried about Xiaodie.


    "Don''t you think Xiaodie has a problem with her grandmother and her uncle and aunt? I don''t think it''s a bad thing to lose memory and say it to her. Next, I''ll let my uncle, Auntie and grandma show off and win back Xiaodie''s heart. " Baby took her outside.


    "How can it be the same? No matter whether the memory is good or not, it is a part of this person. Without it, life will be incomplete." Tong Tong is really worried about her sister now.


    "You''re right, too." Baby thought about it and thought it made sense.


    "I hope butterfly will get better soon."


    "What''s that stinky kid doing in the recent summer? There''s no news after he left. I can''t get through on the phone. I''m so angry." When baby mentioned summer, he was angry.


    "I don''t know. I asked once or twice. My uncle and aunt didn''t explain it. It seems that it''s inconvenient to say it."


    "How can this happen? Is there anything wrong?" Baby looks at her worried.


    "I don''t think so. It''s just inconvenient to say. I''ll ask again. Maybe they can''t help grinding, and then they''ll tell me."


    "Maybe."


    Two people talk and laugh to go out, Tongtong suddenly feel someone is looking at themselves, she saw the East brocade in the past!


    Tongtong stopped and looked at him. Dongfang brocade was upstairs. He held the railing and looked down at her.


    Baby noticed something wrong with Tong Tong, looked back at her, and then looked down her line of sight, but saw nothing.


    "What are you looking at?" Baby asked.


    "Oh, nothing. Let''s go." Tong Tong smiled at her, just now Oriental brocade has gone.


    It seems that he also came to pick up people at the airport.

 Chapter 4379

    Baby want to let Tongtong live in his own home, Tongtong firmly refused, "I don''t want to be a light gun, I''d better live in the apartment near the school."


    "What kind of light gun? I''m bored at home alone every day. Come and accompany me." The baby begged her.


    "I''m afraid your husband will dislike me."


    "What husband? That''s Ning Bao''s husband. It has nothing to do with me."


    "I''ve slept. I dare say it''s none of your business." Tong Tong looks at her funny.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s not my body." Baby began to deny.


    Two people get on the car, Tong Tong is very serious to ask, "baby, if you leave him, you will not be sad?"


    "Of course not. You think too much. I just want to go back now." Baby said firmly.


    Now she is anxious to get back to her body. Let''s talk about other things later.


    "You can think it over. If you go back, LUMO Xiu will be with Ning Bao." Tong Tong looked at her and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t think about these things now, I just want to go back." Baby is a little upset.


    "Well, let''s find a way together." Tongtong said.


    "What else can I do? Ning Bao is now either going out to take over the body and put me in a small dark room, or not going out. I really want to be tortured by her crazy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, I have a way. I can try." Tongtong said.


    Baby can''t believe looking at her, "do you really have a way?"


    "Don''t worry. Since I''m here, of course, I''ll try my best to help you. I''ll let you go back soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby suddenly hugged her tightly, cried and said, "Tongtong, I really love you! I knew you were the best for me. "


    "Come on, but you promised me not to rush."


    "Well, it''s not urgent. By the way, we can all hear Ning Bao. Shall we keep it from her?"


    "No need, don''t be afraid of her. If you want to drive and want this body, we''ll let her disappear!" Tongtong''s voice became colder.


    "No! Never! " Baby shakes his head at once.


    "Don''t give it back to her."


    Baby see Tong Tong so confident, have been stunned, a face of worship at her.


    As expected, there is a reliable good sister, which is much better than my brother!


    Baobab and Tongtong came to the place she rented. It''s a brick red house. There are several large paulownia trees around. It''s the season of falling leaves. There''s a layer of golden leaves on the ground.


    Baby thinks the environment here is really good. It''s better than her villa.


    "What a beautiful house." Baby looked and sighed.


    "Go in and have a look." Tong Tong rings the doorbell with her baby.


    The door opened, and inside was a maid. When she saw Tong Tong, she immediately said hello.


    Everything here is arranged by Huangfu night for his daughter, and the one who looks for someone is also the most reliable.


    "Miss, your room is on the second floor. I''ll show you." The maid took them upstairs, and the driver went upstairs with the gift of Tong Tong.


    Tongtong''s bedroom is very big, and there is a beautiful fireplace. The more she looks, the more she likes it. She wants to move in.


    After the driver put down the gift of Tongtong, he went down first. The maid said to prepare the fruit for the two, and then went down first.


    There are only two people left in the bedroom, Tongtong and Baobao.


    Tong Tong closed the door and looked at the room. He was very satisfied with it.

 Chapter 4380

    Tongtong and Babe talked for a while. Tongtong took out a necklace and put it on for babe. He said, "you should wear it first. Don''t take it off at ordinary times."


    "What is this?" Baby picked it up and looked at it. It''s a small golden brand. It seems that there are also eight trigrams on it.


    "I went to ask for it. Anyway, it''s a devil''s business. We''ll use it for a while, and it won''t affect." Tongtong said with a smile.


    "Good!" Baby happily put things away.


    The baby accompanied Tong Tong to pack up the things, and then accompanied her to school in the afternoon to report.


    "you are very busy every day, so just come and accompany me to school." Tong Tong looks at the baby and asks.


    She doesn''t want to waste her studies.


    Baby is not a person who loves learning, although she is also very smart.


    So if there is no one to control her, she is like a wild horse, don''t expect her to study hard.


    "I''ll go back and discuss it with LUMO Xiu." Honey, there''s no objection.


    After two people completed the formalities and strolled around the campus, they went back to Tongtong''s place first. The environment here is really nice and quiet. It''s only ten minutes away from the school. Tongtong can walk to the school after that.


    In the afternoon, Lu mexiu called and asked if she would come back for dinner in the evening.


    Baby said to accompany Tongtong to eat together, Lu murxiu silent for a while, said, "then I will accompany you."


    "No, you don''t come! I''ll go back after dinner. " Said the baby.


    "No, I''ll treat your friend to dinner." Said Lu.


    "She''s been on a plane all day. Don''t you let her out for dinner?" Baby, I really did.


    "Then you go home for dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go back. Come to see me another day. I''m just tired. I''ll go home and have a rest first." Tong Tong listened to the man opposite so sticky baby, do not know is good or bad.


    After all, the attention of the two of them is to separate.


    Baby really can''t, send Tongtong back to the house, then left first.


    Tongtong saw off the baby and went upstairs to her bedroom. She was going to take a bath and have a rest.


    She pushed open the bedroom door and saw a man lying on her bed.


    When she saw each other, her heart beat hard. She quickly turned to close the door and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I come to see you. You have come here to study. How can I do my best?" Oriental brocade sat up, the vision falls on her small face.


    Just at the airport, he didn''t take a good look at her. Now she can see. She seems to be fat, with baby fat on her face, and looks more beautiful than when she was thin.


    "Then you''re done. You can go." Tongtong went to the sofa and sat down. Recently, it''s really strange. She''s very tired. She''ll be tired if she walks a little. Besides, she feels fat. She''s got a lot of waist and face.


    Moreover, the amount of food is also increasing. If he didn''t know his physical condition, Tongtong would think he was ill.


    Dongfang brocade got up and sat down beside her. Tongtong immediately got up and ran away. Dongfang brocade hugged her and stopped her from leaving.


    "Miss me?" Asked the Oriental brocade.


    "How can I miss you?" Tongtong pushed him to push him away, but Oriental brocade would not let her go.

 Chapter 4381

    She knew that they were wrong, but she could not resist him. She could only bury her face and let him do whatever he wanted.


    There was a strong sense of guilt in her heart.


    At the end of the day, Dongfang brocade took her to the bathroom for a bath. After cleaning up, she went downstairs with her in her arms.


    "Is it suitable for you to go in and out of my house like this?" Tong Tong frowns gloomily.


    "You can tell them I''m your boyfriend." Dongfang brocade lowers his head and kisses her.


    "You..."


    "I know that you want to be with me, otherwise, how could you choose this place to go to school?" Oriental brocade has a smile on its mouth.


    But the smile in Tongtong''s eyes is particularly in need of beating.


    "You''re really mistaken. I''m not here for you!" Tong Tong immediately denied.


    "Then who are you for? I don''t believe that little girl. "


    "I''m just for her. Believe it or not, she''s very important to me!" Tongtong slightly raised his chin.


    "That''s fine. It''s just cheaper for me." Dongfang brocade smiled and held her in the restaurant before putting her down.


    Tong Tong looked at him and frowned. She said, "can you stop coming? We''ll keep the relationship between brother and sister."


    "It''s because I want to keep brother sister relationship that I want to care about you."


    "You have a fiancee."


    "You have a fiance, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So the two of us are perfect."


    "Boring." Tong Tong stared at him.


    "Let''s have a meal first. After dinner, I''ll talk about the boring things." Dongfang brocade is in a good mood now, so she takes the dishes and puts them in the bowl to show her to eat first.


    Tong Tong frowned and bowed his head to eat first.


    Dongfang brocade saw that she didn''t resist herself any more. She drove away and began to eat.


    After a very quiet meal, Tongtong went to the living room and Oriental brocade followed.


    "When are you going to leave?" Tong Tong looked at him and asked.


    "I''m not going to leave. I''ll stay with you tonight. I''m afraid you''re not used to sleeping in a new place."


    "Come on, I''m used to it. You can go back."


    "As your brother, how can I let you sleep alone in a strange place? Don''t worry, I''ll leave early tomorrow. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Auntie, get him a room." Tong Tong orders the servant.


    "Yes, miss." The servant did it at once.


    "In fact, you are welcome. I can squeeze with you. We used to sleep together when we were little."


    "Who often sleeps with you?"


    "You I only slept with you when I was a child. You have taken over my innocence. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtong is really convinced of him. How can he be so shameless now?


    Tong Tong doesn''t want to talk to him. He can stay if he wants to.


    When Tongtong returned to her room, Dongfang brocade followed her to prepare her room.


    Tong Tong stopped at the door and refused to let him in. "You go back to your own room to sleep."


    "We''ve both slept deeply. Now we''re in the same bed. Don''t worry. I won''t move you, will I?" Dongfang brocade raised his hand and promised.


    "I believe you have a brain problem. Get out." Tongtong pushed him out and closed the door at the same time.


    Tongtong stood at the door for a while, heard the footsteps of leaving, and then turned back to the bed and lay down.


    Because she was so tired today, she fell asleep within two minutes.

 Chapter 4382

    When Dongfang brocade came in, she listened to her even breath and slowly lay down on the bed, holding her in her arms.


    Tong Tong just moved for a moment, then he found a comfortable position to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When the baby went back, LUMO Xiu had prepared dinner and waited for her.


    Baby looked at the two men, one big and one small, waiting for her to eat. Suddenly, she felt sad because she didn''t know when she would leave.


    If she really left and left Ning Baolai to accompany them, would she really feel at ease?


    Baby suddenly found that he could not seem to accept it.


    She didn''t want to leave them at all.


    "How can I stand there and not come in?" When Lu saw her coming back, he immediately came to hold her small hand.


    Baby, looking back, lowered his head and said, "it''s OK."


    "Come in for dinner." Lumoshu pulls her in and says to Lu Xing, "wash your hands and have a meal."


    Lu Xing immediately ran over, took mommy''s hand and asked her to go to the bathroom to wash her hands together.


    Lu Xing also squeezed the hand sanitizer to wash her hands, "Mommy, can I wash your hands like this in the future?"


    Lu Xing looks up at her and smiles.


    Baby''s eyes were sore and tears almost fell.


    If I leave, what about Lu Xing?


    "Well, the star is really a good boy." Baby whispered.


    Lu Xing looks at her and laughs. After washing her hands, she wipes them again.


    Two people hand in hand to the table, today''s dinner is very rich, and are all baby''s favorite things.


    Two men politely served her dishes. Someone helped to peel the shrimp. She just needed to move her mouth to eat it.


    Baby really feel very happy, she suddenly thought of Tongtong''s proposal, don''t go, just use Ningbao''s body, at that time she firmly refused.


    However, what to do? She really doesn''t want to leave them.


    Even if she goes back to her body, she can still come back to find the two of them, but do they still know her?


    I''m afraid that at that time, both of them don''t know themselves.


    What should she do then?


    Baby tried to eat more, because she didn''t want to disappoint her father and son.


    After eating, the baby took a bath and then went back to bed and sat in a daze.


    LUMO Xiu came in and walked directly to the bedside and put his hand around her. "What''s the matter? You''re weird when you get back. "


    "Maybe I''m tired. I''ll go to bed first." Baby smiled at him and lay down.


    She can''t tell him about it.


    "I''ll take a bath and come right away." LUMO Xiu lowered his head and kissed her. He got up and took a bath first.


    When Lu came back from the bath, he lay down on the bed and held the baby in his arms. He kissed her on the forehead and asked, "what can I do for you? Why are you so sad? "


    "I have nothing to do with it. You think too much, and I am not sad." Baby squeezed into his arms, found a comfortable position, ready to sleep.


    "Sleep."


    Since she didn''t want to say more, he didn''t ask. No matter what happened, he would never allow her to leave his side.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Tong Tong woke up, she saw the man sleeping in front of her. The whole person was not good. She pushed Dongfang brocade hard, turned over and went to the bathroom.


    Dongfang brocade was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, she pushed it open, and opened her eyes.

 Chapter 4383

    Dongfang brocade was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, she pushed it open, and opened her eyes.


    When Tong Tong came out of the bathroom, he looked at the man on the bed and said, "how did you get in?"


    "You forget what I do. I think I can come in." Dongfang brocade frowns at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tongtong, let''s talk."


    Dongfang brocade took a picture of the position around him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong sat on the sofa and said, "that''s how it is."


    "Let''s get along peacefully, and you can''t resist me any more." Oriental brocade opens its mouth.


    "How to live in peace? You can''t get along with each other when you sleep in my room. " Tong Tong frowned at him.


    "Aren''t you happy with me? I know you like me Don''t think so much. Let''s get along like this first. " Dongfang Jin gets out of bed and sits next to her.


    "But we are brothers and sisters!"


    "There is no blood relationship, what are you afraid of?"


    "We both have unmarried boyfriend and girlfriend."


    "Not yet married?"


    "It''s immoral. I can''t sleep myself."


    "We just get along and don''t do anything else, OK?" Dongfang brocade holds her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong looks at him suspiciously and doesn''t think he can do it.


    "I''m serious, I swear." Dongfang brocade wanted to raise his hand and swear, Tongtong quickly took his hand and put it down.


    "Don''t swear." Tong Tong really hates herself. She is always soft hearted to him.


    "So you agree. I''ll come to see you often later." Dongfang brocade smiled happily.


    Tong Tong looked at his sincere smile, without any disguise, her heart suddenly some sour, since the reunion, she was the first time to see him without any false smile.


    "I''ll wash first." Tongtong is getting up and leaving. Dongfang brocade suddenly kisses her.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    She was about to get angry. Dongfang brocade got up and went to the bathroom. "I''ll take care of my internal emergency first."


    After the two are packed, they go downstairs together. Dongfang brocade always holds her hand. Tong Tong doesn''t want him to hold it. He looks at her and says, "I held you like this when you were a child."


    "That was when I was a child, and when you were a child you used to scare me, and you were not friendly to me." Tong Tong stared at him, don''t think she was good to him, just forget everything when she was a child.


    She thought he was pathetic.


    "Why are you so mean? I remember things clearly when I was a child. I was not very sensible at that time, so forget it." Tongtong said.


    "How can I forget? Do I remember clearly? " Tung Tung snorted coldly.


    "Cheapskate." Dongfang brocade reached out and pinched the tip of her nose.


    "I''m stingy. You don''t like me. You can go." Tong Tong proudly stared at him and took the first step.


    "I like you, OK? I can''t leave without you. " Oriental brocade smiled at her.


    Tong Tong began to want to refute, but reflected what he said, and her face turned red. She turned around in a mess and walked quickly to the restaurant.


    I almost fell down because I walked so fast.


    Dongfang brocade quickly helped her and asked nervously, "how are you? Be careful. Don''t worry about walking in the future. "


    "You didn''t do it." Tong Tong angrily reached out and pushed him.

 Chapter 4384

    "You didn''t do it." Tong Tong angrily reached out and pushed him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since I did it, can I atone for it?" Oriental brocade helped her to the restaurant again.


    After entering the restaurant, Tong Tong looked around and did not see the servants. He asked strangely, "what about the people?"


    "You don''t know the people here. They won''t show up when the host is here, unless you need them." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "Nonsense, it was daddy who arranged for me to take care of me." Tong Tong gave him a white look.


    "Then she knows how to do as the Romans do." Oriental brocade smiled.


    "Did you get rid of people?" Tong Tong looked at him and asked.


    "No, I''m sorry. Eat first. Aren''t you hungry?" Dongfang brocade brought her a small bun and sent it to the dish.


    He said that Tong Tong was really hungry.


    "I''ve found that I''ve been eating more and more recently, and I''m getting fatter and fatter. Shouldn''t I? Am I going to be a fat man?" Tong Tong looks at herself with some horror.


    "How can it be? You''re still thin now. It''s normal to put on more weight." East brocade said without trace.


    "I''m fatter. I''m afraid I''ll be too fat to stop." Tong Tong really thinks that he can''t get fat any more.


    "No, you look better when you are fat. You were a little fat girl when you were little. It''s pretty."


    "No, I''m going to lose weight. I''ll start today." Tong Tong immediately took the bun out of the plate.


    "Don''t make any noise. What can be reduced? It''s good for you now. It''s better to be fatter." Dongfang brocade has a cold sweat in her heart. She is pregnant now. If she really loses weight, her baby will be miserable.


    "It''s not good at all. I''ll have a box of milk and nothing else." Tong Tong picked up a box of milk and began to drink.


    Oriental brocade some headache of look at her, say, "eat, do not eat where have physical strength, you are not to go to school?"


    "I don''t need physical strength to go to school." Tongtong said.


    "Required for homework." Dongfang brocade took her another chicken roll and put it in the past, forcing her to eat it.


    Tongtong thought his attitude was a little strange, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    After breakfast, Tongtong said that he would go to school, and Dongfang brocade would go back first.


    When Dongfang brocade went back, she met Luo Xinjie. When she saw him, she immediately came to block him.


    "Yes?" Oriental brocade looks at her lightly.


    "Where have you been since yesterday?" Luo Xinjie tries to let herself calmly look at him and question.


    "Where do I go without reporting to you?" Dongfang brocade''s attitude is also very tough, because he is tired of being stared at by her.


    "Brother Jin, what''s the matter with you? We two weren''t like this before. Why are you doing this to me now?" Luo Xinjie suddenly began to cry, and the appearance of pear blossom with rain was somewhat pitiful.


    As soon as she was soft, Dongfang brocade''s attitude softened, "I have something private to do. You don''t have to stare at me every day. You should have your own life."


    "I don''t need it. You''re my whole life. When are we going to get married?" Asked Luo Xinjie, holding his arm.


    East brocade heard two words of marriage, brow frowned a bit, "you are still young, not suitable for marriage at present."


    "I''m not young! You can get married. Besides, there are smaller ones than me. They are all married. " Luo Xinjie continues to grind him.

 Chapter 4385

    "This matter..."


    "It''s my father''s death day in a few days. Tell him when to marry me." Luo Xinjie looked at him and said.


    This is what her mother taught her. She used her father to force him to comply.


    Now Luo Xinjie really has no other way. She knows very well that the heart of Dongfang brocade is no longer on her own.


    He''s full of that Fox now.


    Sooner or later, she will scratch the face of that fox.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Dongfang brocade suddenly felt helpless. He knew that if he didn''t marry her, he would be ungrateful.


    But Now he really can''t let himself marry her.


    Especially think of that little girl.


    She is still pregnant.


    Dongfang brocade thought that Tongtong could give birth to a child belonging to both of them, and his heart was particularly warm.


    Luo Xinjie didn''t bother any more, but she also cared about him and let him go back to rest.


    When Dongfang brocade left, her face changed. She could hardly control herself to fall.


    Finally, thinking of the warning from Mommy, she managed to calm herself down.


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s class, Tong Tong asked her baby to have dinner together. When they met, Tong Tong asked her how she felt and whether Ning Bao had come out again.


    Baby shook his head. "She hasn''t reflected recently. I don''t know what happened."


    "Is she still waiting for something?" Tong Tong thinks that the reason why Ning Bao hasn''t recaptured his body is that there are still things to do for him.


    "I think so, too."


    "If only you could talk to her."


    "Now she won''t pay attention to me."


    "You said, the identity of Ning Bao''s mother, what did Lu Mo Xiu find for you?" Tong Tong thinks that mysterious woman should be helpful to the whole thing.


    "No, I can''t find You said that if I went to talk to Ning Bao''s father or grandfather in person to see if I could get something out of it? "


    "Try it, but make sure you''re safe."


    "Since they have raised Ning Bao, raised so much, and let her marry, they should not be against her."


    "Well, let''s set up a game. First, we''ll talk from Ning Bao''s father!" Tong Tong looks at her firmly.


    "How to set it?" Baby doesn''t think he''s intelligent enough.


    "This needs your husband''s help." Tong Tong leaned over and said her idea.


    After listening to this, my baby thought it was feasible.


    Now I just don''t know Ning Bao''s father''s character, "what if he doesn''t get hooked?"


    "You mean he''s not lustful? If he is not lustful, how can there be a wife at home and pregnant a woman outside. " Tong Tong is not worried about this.


    Baby thinks what she said also makes sense. Anyway, let''s use this method first to make clear the identity of Ning Bao''s mother.


    It''s estimated that Ning Bao knows a little about these things, but he won''t know much about them.


    Baby''s cell phone rang. She looked at Tong Tong awkwardly, took it out and looked at it. It was Lu''s phone again.


    "Well, didn''t I say I won''t go back to dinner tonight?" Baby whispered.


    "I want you back earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I see."


    "Where are you now? I''ll pick you up later."


    "No, I''ll drive back in a minute." Baby, I really did.

 Chapter 4386

    After the baby hung up the phone, Tong Tong looked at her and said, "you''re really in love with your husband now."


    Baby''s character is good, and people are kind and lovely. It''s not strange that the man falls in love with her. It''s strange that he doesn''t love her.


    Baby bowed her head and didn''t speak. Now thinking of LUMO Xiu, her heart was sour. "I don''t know what to do with him."


    "And do you love him?" Tong Tong asked.


    "It''s OK. He''s very nice to me."


    "How can the people around you be bad for you? Baby, I hope you''ll think about your situation recently. What do you want to do later? "


    "I know, but I''m going back." Baby said with his head down.


    "I have another layer of concern." Tong Tong recently looked up a lot of information, but there are really such cases.


    "What?" Baby looks at her.


    "Amnesia."


    Baby breathed. She couldn''t believe looking at him. The spoon fell on the plate. "You What do you say? "


    Baby thought about the worst, that is to say, he can''t go back. He can''t see LUMO Xiu and Lu Xing again.


    But will it lose memory? Really want to be so cruel, don''t even give her a little memory?


    "I''ve seen the possibility, and I don''t know if you''re going to have it." Tong Tong looked at her and said, "don''t worry too much, maybe not. I just hope you can do well in this psychological preparation If you lose your memory, what do you want me to do for you. "


    "Amnesia is not painful." Baby looks at her, eyes slightly red.


    "Yes, amnesia won''t hurt, but I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby lowered her head, picked up the spoon in her hand and stirred the soup in the bowl gently. Her expression was a little confused.


    Amnesia is actually very good, so forget this unpleasant memory, she can go back and start a new life.


    But why, she can have a kind of feeling that can''t breathe, then the heart begins to ache faintly, till the pain finally her hand is shaking.


    "I don''t want to forget them, even if they can''t be together, I also want to keep memories."


    "Well, I just want to remind you that it''s possible, maybe not. Don''t think about it first." Tong Tong comforted her.


    After eating, the two went back first.


    When the baby came home, he found that he had cried for so long and wet the chest of his clothes.


    As long as she thinks about it, she may not remember LUMO Xiu and Lu Xing in the future. She feels very sad.


    Before, there were only her parents, mummy, summer, Ping''an and Tongtong in her life, but now there are two more people who are very important to her.


    Lu mexiu, Lu Xing, and LeLe.


    She didn''t want to lose them, not at all.


    When the door was opened, the baby was scared and turned to wipe the tears on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Did you cry? " Lummer bent down to untie the safety and pulled her out of the car.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her face, frowned and asked, "who bullied you? Your friend? "


    Baby shook her head, she suddenly hugged him tightly, "no, no one bullied me, it''s me who thought of something, so I was sad."


    Lu''s heart seemed to be stabbed by a knife. He hugged her and said, "don''t be sad, don''t be sad, be happy."

 Chapter 4387

    "Baby, do you know what my biggest wish is now? I hope you can be happy, I hope you can wake up every day and see the smile on your face, and I can say good night to you before I go to bed. " Said Lu, holding her face.


    Baby listened to his words more sad, she suddenly reached for him, cried.


    She couldn''t hide her emotions. She was used to laughing happily and crying when she was not happy. She didn''t like to hide her emotions either.


    Lu murxiu listened to her cry with a knife in his heart. He held her tightly. He really didn''t know how to do it to make her not sad.


    When the two returned to the villa, the baby stopped crying. She didn''t dare to let Lu Xing see her face, so she rushed to the bathroom to wash her face first.


    She doesn''t want Lu Xing to see her sadness, and she doesn''t want Lu Xing to worry about herself.


    In the evening, his mobile phone rang. This time, his mother called. He picked it up and told his mother to visit her after supper.


    After dinner with baby and Lu Xing, he asked them to play for a while. He went to the hospital first.


    Baby would peep at him from time to time, because she noticed that Lu''s face was not very good-looking.


    There seems to be some emotion brewing.


    Baby bought some puzzles today. She began to sit on the ground with Lu Xing to make puzzles. By the way, she waited for Lu merxiu to come back.


    Lu Moxiu drove all the way to the hospital.


    Her mother has been in the hospital for some time, but she is unwilling to leave the hospital. He knows that she does not want to face the situation at home.


    In fact, she is also a poor woman, her husband and a little wife, which is hard to accept.


    But she has been begging for help for so many years. She said that she would not complete the fox spirit if she died.


    However, no one cares whether her success or not. Those two people are still living together.


    And she, alone, is like a joke.


    Because of what she cares about, that woman doesn''t care at all.


    When Lu Mo Xiu arrived at the ward, Lin rouer was also there. She was taking care of the landing mother.


    Lu Mu is also very satisfied with her.


    "Brother Xiu, drink water." Lin rouer took the initiative to pour him a glass of water, and his emotional appearance made people feel sad.


    Lu Mu said, "today I called you to ask you how you plan?"


    "Well? What are you talking about? " Lu Mo Xiu looked at her puzzled.


    "I said What are you going to do about that bastard in your family? " The land mother repeated again.


    Lu''s face suddenly became very ugly. "Mom, baby is my wife, your daughter-in-law. I hope you can respect her as much as you respect me."


    "I can''t do it! Why should I respect her when she has harmed my son? " Lu Mu stares at her son angrily, feeling a little excited.


    "Auntie, you need to calm down. The doctor said, you can''t be angry. Brother Xiu, don''t make Auntie angry." Lin rouer goes to appease Lu Mu.


    The reason why Lu Mu is so angry is that Lin rouer has complained to her.


    LUMO Xiu suddenly stood up, and he made a deep bow to his mother.


    "Mom, I know that based on the past, you don''t like baby, but she is my wife. I love her. I hope you can see your son''s face and respect her." Lu doesn''t ask for his mother''s love. He just wants his mother to respect her.

 Chapter 4388

    Lu doesn''t ask for his mother''s love. He just wants his mother to respect her.


    "You Do you know what you''re talking about? " Lu Mu couldn''t believe looking at her son.


    "I know exactly what I''m talking about! Mom, I won''t allow you to slander, abuse, hurt baby. Your hurt to her will be thousands of times on me. She will hurt one point, I will hurt one point! " Lu looked at his mother seriously and said.


    "You Are you evil? How can you fall in love with that bad girl? " Lu Mu really thinks she''s going crazy.


    These days, she has been trying to find out how to bring her son back, but now his attitude is really poisoned, and it is impossible to bring him back.


    "I''m not evil, I''m really in love with her, mom. What I want to tell you is that I have to be her in my life. If you can bless us, then I thank you. Even if you can''t bless me, I don''t blame you, but I will reduce my contact with my family or leave the land family."


    Lu murxiu knew that he had to make things clear to his mother. He had to express his attitude clearly, and he could not let his mother misunderstand anything more.


    He loves baby, especially special love.


    "What did you say? You even want to leave the Lu family. Everything in the Lu family is not cheap. That shameless mother and son. " Lu Mu said angrily, this is the most intolerable thing for her.


    "You can''t deny one thing. Lu is also the son of his father. Even if you don''t like it any more, he has half of the inheritance rights to Lu''s family, even though he doesn''t want it."


    Lu merxiu used to be deeply influenced by his mother, so he didn''t like the mother and the son. But now calm down, Lu merchen really has no ambition and only wants to cure the disease and save people. Such a man is not so bad as his younger brother.


    "You''re crazy. You''re crazy. I''ve raised you for nothing these years."


    "What is your purpose of raising me these years? Is it just for your own selfish desire? Will you train me to be the weapon in your hand, the weapon aimed at others? "


    "How can you say that to me? You''re crazy. You''re crazy!"


    According to Lu, it is his mother who is mad.


    Now he can confirm one thing, mother''s character, it''s really hard to reason with her.


    For more than 20 years, her character has been distorted by her paranoia. Sometimes, Lu felt that she was really lucky to meet her baby. It was she who showed her love, peace, love, kindness, simplicity, kindness


    All these fine qualities have influenced and assimilated him.


    Otherwise, if he is influenced by his mother like this, he can''t guarantee that he will become like her in the end.


    "I''m not crazy. I''m just in love with a girl. It''s not crazy." Said Lu.


    "You love her, what about me? What are our feelings for so many years? " Lin rouer''s tears fell.


    "I don''t love you. I don''t love you all the time. Your heart is clear." Said LUMO, his face expressionless.


    "I don''t know. I only know that you used to love me. It''s because of Ningbao that you treat me like this." Lin jou''er roars with some collapse.


    "I''m here today, and I want to say so much. If you don''t want to lose my son, I hope you can think about it carefully. I''m begging you, OK?" Lu murxiu said and turned to go back.

 Chapter 4389

    "I''m here today, and I want to say so much. If you don''t want to lose my son, I hope you can think about it carefully. I''m begging you, OK?" Lu murxiu said and turned to go back.


    In the moment of turning around, he suddenly smelled a smell. He didn''t know what it was, but in a second, he fainted on the ground.


    Lu Mu and Lin rouer are too nervous to breathe.


    Lu Mu quickly got out of bed, and Lin rouer hurriedly came over and watched Lu.


    Then the door was opened and a middle-aged man came in.


    Lu asked, "is my son OK? You must not hurt my son. "


    "Madame Lu, please rest assured that I won''t let you have anything to do with him. He was definitely killed, possessed by demons, and fell in love with that woman. That''s why he fell in love with someone he shouldn''t love, and was so stubborn."


    "God, it turned out that the bitch Ning Bao had poisoned my son!" Lu Mu covers her mouth in fear.


    "Master, what should we do now? How can we help repair brother? " Lin rouer also looked at the man nervously.


    "Don''t be afraid. I have a way. Let''s help him to the hospital bed first." This man, called the master, helped Lu to put him on the bed.


    "Master, can you cure him at one time? How many more times do you want? I mean, you must get rid of the demons in him. " Lin rouer said nervously.


    "Yes, yes, we must get rid of all of them. That woman Ning Bao is so hateful that she did this to my son!" Land mother gas is deadly.


    "Don''t worry, I will cure you."


    The man took out his cell phone and made a phone call.


    ¡­¡­


    Babe and Lu Xing finished a puzzle of more than 100 pieces. Before Lu murxiu came back, babe asked Lu Xing to go to bed first. She also went to wash and wash first, but until more than 10 o''clock in the evening, Lu murxiu still didn''t come back.


    Baby is a little worried.


    She took her mobile phone and made a phone call to LUMO Xiu, but no one answered, so the baby was in a panic. Did LUMO Xiu have an accident on the way?


    Baby hurriedly called again several times, and was picked up at the last time. Lu Mu was the one who answered the phone. When he picked up the phone, he said angrily, "don''t call my son again. He won''t talk to you again!"


    Ning said and hung up.


    Baby''s brow frowned. Why did Lu Mohu answer his mother''s phone? Why didn''t he answer it.


    She called again, and this time it turned off.


    Baby had a bad feeling, but now she didn''t know who to talk to, so she immediately called Tong Tong.


    Tongtong was staring at the man who appeared in his room again.


    Oriental brocade!


    She picked up the phone. "Baby, what''s the matter?"


    "Tongtong, LUMO Xiu is gone. He seems to have been kidnapped. I don''t know what to do?" Said the baby flustered.


    "What, kidnapping? LUMO Xiu kidnapped? Did you call the police? " Tong Tong asked worried.


    "No, he was kidnapped by his mother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tongtong, are you listening? What I''m saying is true. It must be his mother who kidnapped him. Otherwise, he can''t not come back so late. " Baby cried out in a hurry.


    "Wait, don''t worry. Give me ten minutes. Wait for me. "

 Chapter 4390

    "Wait, don''t worry. Give me ten minutes. Wait for me. " Tong Tong hung up the phone, immediately turned around to look at the man lying on the big bed, she flattered a smile, came over.


    "What? What''s the matter? " Dongfang brocade is the first time to see her smile like a fox.


    "That I have a friend named Ning Bao here. She said that her husband was kidnapped by her mother-in-law and no one can be found now. Can you help me find it? " Tong Tong went to the bed and sat down.


    "Well It depends on the attitude of some people. " Said Lu, looking at her.


    "Come on, I''ll squeeze your shoulders and turn around." Tong Tong is very conscious to sit, let him turn around.


    Dongfang brocade is not polite either. She stands up with her back to her, and Tong Tong immediately begins to pinch his shoulder.


    "Comfortable?"


    "More strength."


    "And this time?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you help me find someone?"


    "That''s not a small favor. I want something practical, eh?"


    "All right, you can do is help to get people back. Anything you want." Tongtong said gnashing his teeth.


    "How do I feel like you''re not happy?" Asked Lu on purpose.


    "How is it possible? I''m glad to find someone! " Tong Tong raised his hand to knock on his head.


    Oriental brocade looked at her shadow, smiled and picked up her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    After only five minutes, Dongfang brocade received a call. His brow was slightly wrinkled and he said, "I''ll go right now."


    "Found someone?" Tong Tong is also watching him nervously.


    "It''s a real kidnapping, but it''s weird." Then he got out of bed and put on his shoes.


    "I''ll go with you." In Tongtong''s speech, he sent another message to Baobao, telling her that she had found someone, so that she would not worry about it first.


    Baby received Tongtong''s message, the phone immediately called, "Tongtong, where is LUMO Xiu, I also want to go."


    "Wait a minute." Tong Tong told Oriental brocade that she would be picked up.


    Tong Tong told her and hung up.


    Tongtong and Dongfang Jin first arrived at that place. 120 emergency vehicle has arrived and is rescuing LUMO Xiu.


    The so-called master has been caught by the people of Oriental brocade. He and his apprentice are rubbing against each other.


    Lu Mu and Lin rouer were also scared to shiver.


    Lu merxiu was lying on a stretcher, his face was gray, his body was covered with blood, his wrist was cut, and the doctor was bandaging him to stop bleeding.


    Tong Tong was shocked when he saw the scene.


    When the baby came over, she saw the man lying on the stretcher, pale with fear. She rushed over and asked, "how is he?"


    "I lost too much blood. Now I need to go back to the hospital for blood transfusion, or I will be in danger." Said the doctor.


    "Then save him, first blood transfusion!" Baby screams a little broken.


    The doctor took the spare blood out of the car and gave it to Lu.


    Lu Mu''s legs were so soft that she looked at the baby and said, "don''t move him, you fairy!"


    "You are the dead witch! Do you want to kill him? Can''t you see that he''s going to be killed by you? You old witch! " Come here like a broken baby, fight with the landlady.


    Tong Tong quickly pulled her, let her calm first to save people.


    "Say, what''s the matter? No, I''ve cut you to pieces! "

 Chapter 4391

    "Say, what''s the matter? No, I''ve cut you to pieces! " Dongfang brocade walked over and kicked the leader.


    "I said I said, I said, these two women gave me two million yuan, let me exorcise this man, said he was bewitched by a fox spirit, I hope I can make him wake up..."


    "It was you who bewitched brother Xiu. He hated you so much before. How could he love you so much now?" Lin rouer was also frightened, and her voice was shaking.


    "But the truth is, he''s not killed by me, but he''s going to be killed by both of you!" The baby glared at the two men.


    "Before you two talk, shut up for me, you, to be honest!" Dongfang brocade raised his hand impatiently and pinched his brow, pointing to the master.


    "I said I said, please spare my life. I won''t drive away evil spirits at all. I''m just fooling around. I want to collect two million yuan." The master finally told the truth.


    "What! You are a liar! You want to kill my son! " The land mother shouted.


    "How can this happen? Don''t you say you understand?"


    Lu Mu hears Lin rouer''s words, and then looks at her dying son, who is being rescued. She thinks about the situation that his son is tortured by these two people, and pushes Lin rouer away angrily. "Don''t you think he is very powerful? Didn''t you say that he was the teacher of heaven, introduced by your friend? You''re joking about my son''s life! "


    "No, I didn''t, aunt, I didn''t!" Lin rouer is pushed to the ground and looks at Lu Mu in fear.


    Lu Mu is her last supporter. If she lost her, she would be really finished.


    "No, you dare to say no, you almost killed my son!"


    Baby is too lazy to see these two women. If LUMO Xiu is OK, she will never let them go.


    LUMO Xiu was carried to the ambulance, followed by the baby, Tongtong also followed, Oriental brocade immediately crowded up.


    Tong Tong looked at him gloomily and asked with his lips, "what are you doing up here?"


    "I''ll take you home later." Oriental brocade smiled.


    The baby listened to his words and gave him a look of displeasure, "huangfuxiang, you villain, please keep away from Tongtong for me."


    Dongfang brocade looked at her. "Who are you talking to me like this?"


    "I am..."


    "Well, let''s not quarrel. Let''s have a look at the situation of Lu merxiu." Tong Tong doesn''t want them to quarrel here.


    When I was a child, my baby often quarreled with Xiangxiang because of himself.


    I didn''t expect to see them for the first time when they grew up, and they began to connect with each other again.


    Baby took a towel, poured some water, and carefully wiped LUMO Xiu''s dusty face. She wiped his ears and neck again, and carefully helped him clean it.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Lu was pushed into the operating room. He had many injuries and needed to be dealt with completely.


    Tongtong has been waiting outside with her baby, and Dongfang brocade has not left. An hour later, LUMO Xiu was pushed into the ward. He had blood in one hand and fluid in the other.


    "How is he doing?" Baby worried.


    "He''s got a very bad drug. It''s harmful to people. I''m detoxifying him now. I should be able to wake up in the morning." The doctor explained.


    Baby listened to his words, this just let go.

 Chapter 4392

    Baby listened to his words, this just let go.


    Baby let Tongtong go back to rest first, but she is here alone, not even a family member, where Tongtong rest assured.


    But Dongfang brocade forced her to find a room to rest. After all, she is still pregnant with children.


    Tongtong also knew that he was a bit like an electric light gun here, so he followed Dongfang brocade to leave first.


    Baby sat beside LUMO Xiu, holding his hand, tears fell down, "ah Xiu, you must wake up quickly."


    Baby''s cell phone rings. It''s Lu Mu. She answers it.


    "Where is my son? Where did you get my son?"


    "He''s just finished rescuing in the hospital and is resting." Baby''s voice is a little cold.


    "You tell me the address and room number. I''ll be right there. You can''t stop me from seeing my son." Said Lu Mu.


    "Come back tomorrow. He can''t wake up tonight. He will wake up tomorrow and contact you again." Baby said and hung up the phone.


    Lu Mu looks at the place where she''s hung up. She''s really angry and anxious. Lu Jia''s car has come to pick her up. When Lu Mu is ready to get on the bus, Lin rouer rushes over and kneels down. "Auntie, I know it''s wrong. I really don''t know it''s a liar. I''m also dedicated to repairing brother Hao. I love him so much. How can I want to harm him?"


    "You don''t want to hurt him. Your stupidity also hurt him. You go, I don''t want to see you recently. When I want to see you, I''ll call you again." Lu Mu then pushes her to get into the car.


    Lin rouer was pushed to the ground, and the car drove away from her eyes. She looked at the car that was far away, and her eyes were full of malice. The dead old woman was really too much. She just made a mistake, and she wiped out all the good things she had done before.


    How can they do this? What have they done wrong!


    She won''t let go of the Lu family. Absolutely not.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Lu muxiu woke up, he only felt his identity was sore, and he had no strength at all.


    "Hugh, you''re awake." Baby saw him wake up quickly and looked at him carefully.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Asked Lu, looking at her.


    "You''ve been drugged and hurt a lot." Baby''s tears came down.


    "Did my mother and Lin rouer do it? What did they do? " LUMO Xiu knew that it was his mother and Lin jour who had done it.


    "They think I''m a fox spirit and bewitch you. They hope to find a master to turn you around, but that master is a fake and almost killed you." Baby said tears more fierce.


    "My mother is really too confused. I hope she can learn some lessons through this time. Don''t be stubborn anymore." Lu said helplessly.


    "She called yesterday and I asked her to see you today." Baby looked at him with red eyes. She wanted to hug him, but there was no place to start.


    "I''ll call her later and tell her I''m ok, or don''t let her come." Lu doesn''t want to see his mother now.


    Baby said a few words to him, then called the doctor to see him.


    When Tong Tong and Dongfang Jin came over, the doctor was examining Lu.


    "He''s awake?" Tong Tong looks at the baby and asks.


    Baby nodded, red eyes to one side of the Oriental brocade, said

 Chapter 4393

    Baby nodded, red eyes to one side of the Oriental brocade, said, "I tell you, you do not bully Tongtong, if you dare to bully Tongtong again, I will not let you go."


    "Your style is very similar to the girl I knew when I was a child Dongfang brocade looked at her up and down. Although he said that, he could not really recognize the stranger in front of him as a treasure.


    After all, it''s such a strange thing that Dongfang brocade is well-informed and he can''t imagine it.


    Lu murxiu listened to the words of Dongfang brocade, looked at several people, and finally his eyes fell on the baby.


    "Anyway, I''m Tongtong''s good friend. You can''t bully her!" Baby keep staring at him.


    "Well, baby, take care of your husband. We''ll go back first. Call me if you need anything." Tong Tong told her.


    The baby nodded and watched the two of them leave the ward.


    She nervously returned to see LUMO Xiu again.


    "Who was that man just now?" Lu asked with a frown that the man was not ordinary at first sight.


    How can baby know so many strange people.


    "Oh, what does he do? I don''t know. He is familiar with Tong Tong. He is the one who can find you and save you this time. Otherwise, I don''t know if I can see you. When I find you, you are being bloodletting by the bad guys." Baby''s eyes are red.


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable and scared she felt.


    "I''ll see you later. Thank you very much." Lu is also very scared. He can''t imagine that if he dies, he won''t see the little girl.


    "LUMO Xiu, you don''t want to see your mother again, or when you see her again, you should be careful. Don''t do it again. I will be scared to death." Cried the baby.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Darling, don''t cry. Don''t you think I''m still alive?" He comforted her.


    Baby see him obedient, just reluctantly don''t let oneself shed tears.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to Tongtong and Dongfang Jin, Dongfang Jin stopped outside a hotel.


    "What are you going to do in such a place?" Tongtong was almost squinting in the car just now. She didn''t sleep well last night. Now she is sleepy.


    "Breakfast." After getting off, Dongfang brocade came to the copilot and brought Tongtong down.


    "It''s OK to eat something at home for breakfast. Why come to such a place?" Tongtong some lazy, see in the eyes of Oriental brocade is very lovely and charming.


    "The breakfast here is very famous. I want you to taste it." Dongfang brocade said and dragged her in.


    After two people enter, a waiter takes them to the dining room seat. When Tong Tong is seated, Oriental brocade opens the napkin in front of her and puts it on her leg.


    After he sat down himself, he took the menu and ordered breakfast.


    Tong Tong sat there yawning incessantly, and Dongfang brocade poured her a glass of water to drink first.


    Tong Tong drags her chin, takes up the water and drinks it. Her sight falls on the face of the man opposite.


    It has to be said that the Oriental brocade looks good.


    "May I ask you a question?"


    "You ask."


    "Do you know who your father is?" Tongtong''s hand came down and looked at him.


    Dongfang brocade was stunned for a moment. It didn''t seem that she would ask. He shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Now that you have the ability to find your father, why not?"

 Chapter 4394

    "Now that you have the ability to find your father, why not?"


    "Does it make sense? He''s just a stranger to me, who doesn''t matter. Why ask this boring question? " Dongfang brocade looks at her.


    "How can it be boring? People have the instinct to find their roots, and they always want to know where they come from. "


    "I don''t want to know." Dongfang brocade immediately replied.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    Breakfast came up, Tong Tong looked at the breakfast of this big table, and thought it was a bit exaggerated, "why do you order so many, where can you finish?"


    "If I can''t finish, I''ll leave it. I want you to taste everything. Breakfast here is my favorite. When I get here, my adoptive father will occasionally bring me to eat it."


    "Is your adoptive father Luo Xinjie''s father? Are you two really going to get married? " Tongtong picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. It really tasted good.


    "Maybe, when she''s older." In fact, Dongfang brocade didn''t want to answer this question, so it gave a perfunctory answer.


    Tongtong was a little upset. He was going to marry another woman, and he was going to marry another man. What was the matter between her and him.


    East brocade every food to Tongtong clip a little let her taste, Tongtong every also eat a little, really look at his eyes, she can''t bear not to eat.


    Dongfang brocade is very happy to see Tongtong eat.


    When he went back, Tong Tong looked at his slightly round stomach and said, "continue to be with you, I''m really going to be a pig."


    Oriental brocade, "..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be a pig farmer." Oriental brocade took her to the car.


    On the way, Dongfang brocade suddenly felt that his vision had become blurred, and a white fog appeared in front of him. He stepped on the brake quickly, blinked his eyes hard, and then recovered slowly.


    Tongtong was frightened by him, and looked at him nervously, "what''s the matter with you? What happened to the eyes? "


    "It''s OK. Maybe I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I just fainted." Dongfang brocade can''t tell her that she just had a problem with her eyesight.


    "How can you faint? You look very strong. First drive to the side of the road. Let''s have a rest. " Tongtong said.


    East brocade should a, slowly drive to the roadside, Tongtong immediately got up and took a bottle of water to him to unscrew, "you drink."


    "Thank you." Oriental brocade took over, looked at her anxious appearance, in the heart warm.


    "How about going to the hospital for examination? Is it dizziness? Is there something wrong with your eyes? " Tong Tong himself had eye disease since childhood, and was very sensitive to eye disease.


    "It shouldn''t be. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Dongfang brocade turns around and drinks a few more water.


    At this time, he felt his eyes were much better and had become clear.


    But he knew that there was a real problem with his eyes. He had been blind for many years. The doctor who performed the eye socket transplantation said that the nerves in the eyes were too complex. Many of his nerves had died after not being used for many years. Even if they were transplanted, there would be problems.


    Maybe it''s blindness again. Take off your eyes. Maybe it''s I can ''t keep my life.


    He thought it would take ten years and eight years even if things were going to go wrong. Unexpectedly, it was so fast.


    "How do you feel? Let''s go to the hospital. I''m worried." Tong Tong looks at him nervously.

 Chapter 4395

    "Are you worried about me?" Oriental brocade looks forward.


    "Of course I''m worried about you." Tongtong said at once.


    All of a sudden, he reached out and touched her head, but there was something wrong with him.


    "Send you back first, and I have to go back." Dongfang brocade said and drove away.


    Dongfang brocade said and drove Tongtong back in the car. On the way, Tongtong wanted to talk to him, but Dongfang brocade refused to talk again, which made her worried.


    After all, she is also a doctor, knowing that he just had an abnormal situation. He is a young and powerful man. All functions and organs of his body are at the best stage of his life. Unless he has some disease, he should not have such a situation.


    Whether it''s a minor disease or a serious disease, you have to go to the hospital for examination and treatment, because many times, serious diseases are caused by many minor diseases.


    Tong Tong has been looking at Dongfang brocade on his side, with a worried expression. Although Dongfang brocade didn''t look at her when driving seriously on the surface, in fact, his attention has been on the girl beside him. Looking at her, Dongfang brocade is so worried about herself that it even feels that even if he gives her his eyes, it is worth it.


    When the car stopped, Dongfang Jin got off and went to the front passenger''s seat to open the door and let Tong Tong get off.


    After getting off, Tong Tong took his arm and said, "would you like to go to the hospital for a check? I''m worried about what happened to you. "


    Dongfang brocade pinched her face. "Silly girl, there''s nothing to worry about. I''ve been squeezed too much recently. I just fainted. You let me recover for two days and I''ll be fine."


    "What does it mean that I''ve squeezed too much? It''s clear that you don''t know how to control yourself. " Tung Tung bowed his head shyly.


    Dongfang brocade looked at her coquettish appearance. Don''t mention how much he liked it. He suddenly hugged her and kissed her.


    Tong Tong is scared. How dare he kiss himself here? But he is very tight. She can''t get away from her completely. She can only let him kiss.


    Oriental brocade does not give up to let go of her, say, "Darling go back, if I can come to accompany you in the evening."


    "No, you You''d better not come here and spend time with your fiancee. " Tongtong said with his head down.


    "I''ll find a way to break my engagement with her." The eastern brocade suddenly came.


    Tongtong breathed and looked at him nervously. He continued, "you want to break the engagement with that man, OK?"


    "I......"


    "I don''t accept rejection. You can only accept it!" Said Dongfang brocade.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    Dongfang brocade left. Tongtong stood under the paulownia tree and watched his car go away. His mood was complicated but a little sweet.


    She didn''t turn back to the house until his car disappeared.


    When Tong Tong went in, he saw Luo Xinjie, the fiancee of Oriental brocade.


    Her heart was thumping, but her face was still very calm.


    When Luo Xinjie saw her, her smile was brighter than that of flowers. Tongtong guessed that she had seen what had just happened outside. As for why she smiled, it must not be good anyway.


    "Sister, the etiquette of breaking up with your brother is really special." Luo Xinjie''s sarcastic opening.


    "Well, the Parting Ceremony in Hades is really special." Tongtong''s expressionless reply was extremely disliked to this woman.

 Chapter 4396

    "Well, the Parting Ceremony in Hades is really special." Tongtong''s expressionless reply was extremely disliked to this woman.


    "Ha ha, you mean woman, he is my fiance. You are my sister, but you kiss in public. What about your face? What about your upbringing? " Luo Xinjie stands up and questions angrily.


    "You''re talking about etiquette. You really don''t have to worry about it." Tongtong light back a sentence.


    "Oh, really? Then I can send your breakup gift to your grandma to see if she likes it or not. " Luo Xinjie said and took out her mobile phone to send messages.


    Tongtong''s face changed slightly. She rushed to rob Luo Xinjie''s mobile phone. Luo Xinjie pushed Tongtong away, and Tongtong fell to the ground.


    "Don''t you say it''s just etiquette?" Asked Luo Xinjie.


    "Are you sure you want to tear my face like this? I can tell you for sure that it will do you no good! You tell me how grandma is, it will only make my relationship with him clearer. You will not get any benefits, and it will make Oriental brocade abandon you recklessly! " Tongtong raised his head and said.


    Luo Xinjie was so angry at her words, but she had to think about her words, and think about it carefully. Even though the old lady was interrogating two people at that time, as long as the two of them insisted, the old lady couldn''t help them. In the end, it would only make her more unbridled together.


    "Get up, sister. Shall we talk?" Luo Xinjie wants to pull Tongtong up. Tongtong takes back her hand and sits on the sofa.


    She was relieved secretly. Fortunately, what she said frightened her, or the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Tong Tong looks up at her.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than a month. You seem to have gained a lot of weight. Have you had a good meal recently?" Luo Xinjie looks at her with a smile.


    "Not bad." Tong Tong doesn''t want to talk to her about this nonsense.


    "Your eyes are beautiful, like two black crystals in the water. These eyes It''s really hard to find. " Luo Xinjie''s smile shows deep meaning.


    Tongtong''s heart thumped, "what do you mean by that?"


    "You don''t have your own eyes, do you? Steal someone else''s? " Asked Luo Xinjie.


    "What are you talking about? My eyes are transplanted to others, but that person has passed away. He is a voluntary donor." Tongtong said.


    "Gee, it''s pathetic. I don''t know if my eyes are living transplants, or if you know it, it''s just self deception." Luo Xinjie sneered.


    Tong Tong took a breath of air-conditioning, "you nonsense, it''s impossible! I My eyes are A child who had a car accident is not what you said at all. "


    "Your family took great pains to let you have this pair of eyes in peace of mind. It''s all nonsense. Let me tell you the truth. Your eyes are a child''s living transplantation. Think about the concept of living transplantation, how painful the child was then, how scared he must be." Luo Xinjie continued, just to stimulate Tongtong.


    Tongtong was trembling with Qi, trying to refute, but he couldn''t say a word, just looking at her.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you."

 Chapter 4397

    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the child was not the eye donor, but was picked by your disgusting family!" Luo Xinjie throws another heavy bomb.


    "You shut up. It''s impossible. My family are good people. It''s impossible to do that!" Tongtong suddenly stood up and said excitedly.


    "If you are willing to deceive yourself, please go on. I just want to tell you the truth. I''ll go back first. Brother Jin is still waiting for me at home. But brother Jin is really tired recently. He only slept with me before. Now he has to come to sleep with you. His health has become poor recently. I have to go to make up for him."


    Luo Xinjie finished, regardless of the girl who had been almost crazy, she left.


    After Luo Xinjie went out, he thought about the appearance of Tongtong, but he was very happy.


    That bitch, how can everyone protect her and take the eyes of others? How can we live in peace?


    And the most hateful thing is that Mingming''s eyes are brother Jin''s, but brother Jin doesn''t blame her at all, and he is so kind to her now.


    By what, by what!


    Luo Xinjie left in her car. Anyway, her goal has been achieved today. This woman dare not to let it go again!


    Tong Tong sits on the sofa, suddenly feels the pain in her abdomen. She covers her abdomen with her hand, but slowly gets up and sits on the ground. She sees a lot of blood on the sofa.


    Tongtong heart slightly surprised, is she pregnant?


    This seriously made Tongtong completely stupid, and almost collapsed.


    She''s pregnant. She''s pregnant!


    A lot of things suddenly flashed in her mind. It was the earliest time that she began to have pregnancy and vomiting. Dongfang brocade tricked her into taking Hawthorn pill and told her not to take other drugs.


    So Dongfang brocade has known about her pregnancy for a long time. Is it all his premeditation?


    Tongtong''s abdomen is getting more and more painful. She starts to call the domestic servant, but no one answers after a long time. She can only make an emergency call by herself.


    Luo Xinjie heard the news that huangfutong had called the emergency department into the hospital, saying it was an abortion.


    When Luo Xinjie heard it, she felt furious, but she was happy again when she thought of her abortion.


    It''s worth it, bad women, women who rob other people''s boyfriends are not good.


    It''s a good thing that the child was exiled. If we keep it, it will be a big trouble.


    When the baby received the news that Tong Tong had miscarriage, she rushed to the emergency room directly. Tong Tong was still in the operating room. She got Tong Tong''s cell phone and called the bastard of Oriental brocade.


    Tongtong belly of children, do not need to ask who also know!


    Dongfang brocade was hit by lightning when he received the call. He rushed out like crazy and drove to the hospital.


    His car was almost flying.


    When Dongfang brocade arrived at the hospital, Tongtong had just been pushed out. He couldn''t believe looking at the girl hiding in the hospital bed. He was still fine when he separated in the morning. How could he have a sudden abortion?


    "What''s the matter with her?" Baby stares at the man and asks the doctor.


    "This young lady is pregnant outside the palace, so she miscarries." The doctor explained.


    "What? Ectopic pregnancy? Will ectopic pregnancy miscarry? " Baby knows that the child with ectopic pregnancy can''t have it, but how can she miscarry by herself.


    "Are you two her family members? You are too careless. "

 Chapter 4398

    "Are you two her family members? You are too careless. If you are pregnant, you should first go to the hospital to do a health screening for embryos, make sure that your child can have it, and then continue to have it. However, this young lady is pregnant outside the palace, and her child should have been taken off long ago, but she is so old. She is lucky this time. Some serious people are going to take off the uterus. " The doctor explained.


    Baby heard a body of cold sweat, "Tongtong OK, the uterus is still?"


    "The uterus is still there, but the baby is half formed. I don''t know what happened to you." The doctor said then let a person push Tongtong back to the ward.


    Dongfang brocade listens to the doctor''s words and blames himself even more. It''s all his selfishness that makes Tongtong not find out that he is pregnant. The child has taken shape.


    Dongfang brocade feels more heartache when he thinks about it. He loves his children and Tongtong even more.


    The baby was also scared, but at least the adults were OK. Now she knows that the original pregnancy is so exquisite, not as simple as she imagined.


    She has only one thought in her mind now, Tong Tong is OK.


    Dongfang brocade and Babe accompanied Tongtong back to the ward together. Dongfang brocade is just like a fool now, and I don''t know what it''s like in my heart. It''s more about heartache and self blame.


    He doesn''t know what Tong Tong will do when she wakes up. She must hate herself.


    Baby called LUMO Xiu and told him about it. He stayed with Tong Tong.


    The baby doesn''t want huangfuxiang to talk now, because the eye removal operation still left her with a lingering fear, so when facing him, her heart will be a little uncomfortable.


    After all, he was so young at that time that he shouldn''t bear the pain.


    Then, she also loves Tong Tong.


    Half an hour later, Tongtong woke up. She saw the Oriental brocade and saw the baby.


    "Tongtong, how do you feel when you wake up?" Asked the baby.


    Tongtong wants to sit up. Dongfang brocade comes to help her. She pushes her away angrily.


    Oriental brocade, "..."


    "Is the child gone?" Tong Tong touched his belly and felt very sad.


    "The doctor said it was an ectopic pregnancy. It''s really dangerous this time. Fortunately, it''s nothing serious." Baby said as easily as possible.


    "What? Ectopic pregnancy? " Tongtong breathed. How could she not know the meaning of ectopic pregnancy.


    But why was her first child an ectopic pregnancy?


    Tong Tong looks down sadly.


    "Oh, don''t be sad, you are still so young, and there will be babies in the future."


    "How old is the child?" Tongtong asked, he began to calculate, calculate, as if it had been at least three months.


    She even laughingly thought that she didn''t come to the moon because she had suffered too much before and her body didn''t adjust at once.


    "I''m sorry." Dongfang brocade apologized to her.


    "Honey, you go out first. I have something to tell him." Tong Tong looks at the baby with a pale face.


    Baby looked at two people, can only lower his head and go out first.


    Dongfang brocade looked at her nervously, "Tongtong, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this..."


    "Do you mean it? Design my pregnancy? " Tong Tong thinks about it. She has been taking birth control pills and should not be pregnant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t think about it."


    "Do you want me to go back and test that contraceptive? The medicine was given to me by quicksand. " Tong Tong looked up at him, his eyes red.

 Chapter 4399

    "Yes, I designed your pregnancy." Dongfang brocade closed his eyes and replied.


    "Why? Want to get back at me? " Tong Tong doesn''t think that when he does this, he means well.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang brocade can''t explain why. Now he tells her that it''s not. Will she believe it?


    "Then you know that I''m pregnant, but you deliberately hide me and let me eat something sour to stop vomiting, so I won''t doubt it, right?" The voice of Tong Tong was shaking.


    "I just I''m just afraid that you will not want to accept this child if you know. " The eastern brocade murmurs.


    At that time, he just felt fresh, and he also wanted to make her pregnant. As for the specific reasons, he didn''t think about it. Later, when he learned that she was pregnant, he didn''t want to let her know. He hoped that the child would be born.


    Recently, he often thinks that the children she gave birth to will be like him or her?


    "Dongfang brocade, you are really too much. If you go, I don''t want to see you again." Tong Tong was angry to grab a pillow and hit him, but she just had an abortion, a move on the bleeding.


    "Don''t get excited, Tongtong. I know it''s my fault. Calm down first." Dongfang brocade hurriedly took the pillow and advised her.


    "Why am I not excited? My children are all gone. Do you know why this child is not? Because you think of him as a child''s play, and you think of a child as a child''s play. This is retribution, you know? " Tong Tong cried very sad.


    The baby heard the quarrel and came back again. Looking at Tong Tong''s sad look, she said, "Oriental brocade, go out first and let Tong Tong calm down."


    "Well, you can accompany her first. Don''t make her sad. I''ll be outside. If you have something, you can call me." Dongfang brocade hurriedly went out first. After going out, his body was soft and almost fell down.


    Only now did he know how absurd and ridiculous his previous ideas and practices were.


    Tongtong is right, a child, that is a child, a life, how can he be so playful.


    He felt his chest so stuffy that he could hardly breathe.


    But now it''s too late to regret. It''s too late.


    Dongfang brocade suddenly receives a call from Liusha.


    "Little Lord, today the eldest lady saw Tong Tong, and she didn''t know what they said or what happened." Said quicksand.


    The eyebrows of Oriental brocade immediately wrinkled. Luo Xinjie came to see Tongtong. Is the abortion of Tongtong related to her.


    After he hung up, he immediately called. Luo Xinjie answered quickly, "brother Jin, you finally think of looking for me."


    "You went to see huangfutong today?" Dongfang brocade asked directly. Now he has no intention to talk to her.


    "Yes, I know she came here to school. Isn''t he your sister? I went to see her. I''m home now. What''s the matter? " Asked Luo Xinjie.


    "What did you tell her?" Dongfang brocade took a deep breath and asked.


    "It''s not all because of you. Is she your sister? Of course, I don''t want you to be too close to her. Later, she wouldn''t listen, so I left without saying anything. " Luo Xinjie has an innocent tone.


    "You..."


    "Brother Jin, don''t rely on me. She''s not polite to me. You don''t know. You can''t be so partial." Said Luo Xinjie deliberately.

 Chapter 4400

    "Did you start with her?"


    "Of course not. We two quarrel because you quarrel. How can we do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother Jin, did she tell you that I didn''t do anything? I swear."


    "Well, don''t run around these days." Dongfang brocade then hangs up.


    He leaned over there, only to find that his body was already in a layer of cold sweat, and his hands holding the mobile phone were shaking.


    Baby comforted Tong Tong for a long time, she just managed to calm down.


    Tong Tong doesn''t want to see Oriental brocade now. She asks her baby to let him go.


    Baby can not only come out, looking at Oriental brocade, said, "Tongtong doesn''t want to see you now, you go back first, I will take care of her, you can rest assured."


    "I''m here to watch her. Don''t tell me if I haven''t left." Dongfang brocade doesn''t want to leave. He can''t.


    "You, go back. This time, it''s Tong Tong''s misfortune. Whether she is pregnant or pregnant outside the palace. This child is doomed to die. Go back. I''ll call you if there is something." Baby continues to advise him.


    "Leave me alone. I won''t leave." Dongfang brocade shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Whatever you like, but in order to reassure Tong Tong, I''ll tell her that you have left. Don''t rush in by yourself." Baby said and went in.


    Back to the side of the illness, she said, "he said to leave immediately, so you can take good care of yourself first, and don''t think so much more."


    "Well."


    "Maybe you and this child are not predestined. When the predestination comes, you can get pregnant again and give birth to him." Baby comforts her.


    "I have something to ask you. You have to tell me the truth." Tong Tong turned to look at her.


    "What''s the matter? As long as I know it, I''ll tell you the truth. There''s no half word of falsehood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter? Don''t look at me like this. I''m afraid." Baby was scared to stutter.


    "About my eyes." Tong Tong keeps watching her.


    Baby will be scared of a heart attack, how to mention the matter of eyes again.


    "What happened to your eyes? Is there any discomfort now? " Baby try to calm down.


    "Someone told me that my eyes are living donor, not the car accident donation that my family said at all. Living donor, that is, the child is still alive, so I took his eyes Do you know about it? " Tong Tong looks at her baby very seriously.


    Baby''s heart thumped. She really wanted to keep calm, but her hands were shaking.


    "How could it be? What I know is donation. How could it be living transplantation? It''s too cruel and impossible." Baby feels that her hands and feet are soft and her body is also soft, but she has to bear it. It''s already like this. Seeing Dongfang brocade''s attitude, it''s also default now. What''s more, Dongfang brocade has a pair of good eyes now.


    She thought, let''s go. It''s the best that we all don''t know for a lifetime.


    "Who told you that there was no ulterior motive? I didn''t know about it. You know that I was not old at that time. Who would tell me such a thing?" Baby sat down, legs are really soft stand instability, but her face is still very flat, a strange expression.


    Tong Tong''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Was it really just Luo Xinjie who wanted to fight against his nonsense.

 Chapter 4401

    Tong Tong''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Was it really just Luo Xinjie who wanted to fight against his nonsense.


    But intuitively, that''s not the case.


    "It''s true or not. I''ll find out if it''s true. I believe that as long as it''s something that happened, it will leave traces." Tong Tong said with his head down.


    "In fact, it''s not easy to investigate. It''s been so many years. Do you have any discomfort in your eyes now?" Baby, I just hope it''s over.


    "No But I''m not feeling well. " Tong Tong reached out to cover his heart.


    Baby, "..."


    "You, don''t think so much. If you doubt it, wait for you to get better and ask your aunt. She will never cheat you, will she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Darling, you go to sleep for a while. I have chicken soup stewed and sent to you. It''s good for your health to drink a little." Baby called Lu and asked him to help stew a chicken soup.


    "What happened to you? And chicken soup? " Lu is off duty today and sleeping at home.


    "It''s not me. It''s my friend. I just miscarried from ectopic pregnancy. I need chicken soup. I have to accompany me. I can''t go back to stew. Besides, your eldest brother was almost killed last night. Go to see him if you have time."


    Lu immediately woke up. "What? My big brother was almost killed? "


    "Yes!"


    "Who did it?" Lu asked with a frown, did his mother do it? He told her again and again not to do it, not to do it. He just wanted to be a doctor, not to fight for family property.


    "His mother and Lin rouer."


    After hearing this, Lu took a sigh of relief. It''s better not to be his mother.


    "Well, I''ll stew chicken soup first and see him later."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "Hello, I''m a man. Can you stop using me as a woman next time? Can you let me do something that a man should do? Now it''s either watching children or stewing chicken soup."


    "Let you practice in advance!" Said the baby laughingly.


    Lu Mochen, "..."


    Baby stood at the door thinking about how to inform aunt about eyes.


    Dongfang brocade looked at her unpredictable face and did not know what she was thinking.


    He wanted to go in and have a look at Tong Tong, but he was afraid to stimulate her again.


    Baby suddenly thought of a way, how can she be so stupid, she can''t talk, can send messages.


    She didn''t know her aunt''s phone number.


    Baby thought of this, immediately to one side began to edit text messages, Tongtong pregnant with their own eyes source of the problem with an xiaonuan said again.


    When Ann xiaonuan received the news, she just accompanied Xiaodie to breakfast. She looked at the content of the message and felt cold.


    This is an anonymous message, telling her that someone said something about changing her eyes in front of Tong Tong, telling her that her eyes are living transplantation, and letting her pay attention to the recent situation of Tong Tong.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" Small butterfly see mommy''s face is wrong, worried about the inquiry.


    An xiaonuan immediately put away her mobile phone and said, "it''s nothing. You should go to class. Let sunny wind drive you to class."


    Butterfly nodded at once. "I know. I''ll go first. Goodbye, Mommy."


    Xiaodie left the villa with his schoolbag on his back. Qingfeng is now assigned to Xiaodie. Now he is responsible for Xiaodie''s daily travel and safety.


    In class, Xiaodie looks at all these strange things around her and looks out of the window with a pen in her mouth. She always feels that she has forgotten something very important.

 Chapter 4402

    In class, Xiaodie looks at all these strange things around her and looks out of the window with a pen in her mouth. She always feels that she has forgotten something very important.


    But she asked Mommy. Mommy said that she didn''t have anything important before. The most important thing may be the password of her bank card and her property.


    As for people, that is, these students, she has not been in love.


    "Huangfu butterfly!"


    The teacher suddenly called her name.


    Xiaodie immediately stood up and shouted, "yo!"


    "Tell me how to solve this problem?" Asked the teacher.


    Xiaodie looks at the questions on the blackboard


    Half a minute later, she was rushed outside the classroom to be punished.


    Xiaodie stood outside and continued to empty herself. She knew she was not a good student, but she couldn''t help it. She didn''t like learning very much. She couldn''t compare with her elder sister Xueba.


    Besides, her brain is not smart enough. It''s hard for her to do some problems.


    So, she thinks it''s better to do her best. Anyway, her family will not force her to be so excellent now. The most common word Mommy says now is that she is healthy and safe.


    In the afternoon, when school was over, a classmate invited Xiaodie to her birthday party. Xiaodie didn''t like this kind of occasion before, but today she made a ghostly promise.


    My classmate''s family is in a villa in a small community. The community is not too high-end. I can''t compare it with Xiaodie''s family at all, but it''s also pretty good.


    After Xiaodie let Qingfeng send her, she asked him to go back first and call him when it was over.


    There are many people coming to this birthday party. They eat and drink together, while Xiaodie drinks with a drink.


    Xiaodie looks at these people in front of her. Suddenly she feels bored. She goes out of the villa and turns around.


    Shi Chen now works as a part-time delivery agent to collect his mother''s medical expenses. But today, because of something happened on the way, he delayed a little. When he delivered the delivery, the other party''s attitude was very bad, and even threw the money collected directly on the ground.


    When Chen looked at the scattered money and some coins, he could only squat down to pick them up.


    When he picked up the last coins, a pair of white sneakers appeared in his sight. Chen raised his head and collided with butterfly''s sight.


    When Chen was struck by lightning, he slowly stood up and looked at the girl in front of him. He didn''t see her for a long time, and he didn''t know how long, but he felt like a century.


    He knew he had gone too far, but he just wanted her to stay away from him.


    It''s not good for her to keep pestering herself.


    When Chen was about to talk to butterfly, he heard her say, "can you let me? You''re in my way. "


    When Chen took a breath, he thought about countless scenes when they met, but the only thing he didn''t expect was that she said such a word to herself so coldly.


    It''s more like looking at a stranger.


    Thinking of the last conversation between Dashuang and her, his heart ached and he wanted to explain that he and Dashuang had nothing to do with each other, but it was no use saying that.


    Shi Chen looks at her, but forgets to reflect.


    "Xiaodie, how did you run out? Birthday star is going to cut the cake." One of the boys in the same class ran over and came to Xiaodie and hugged her on the shoulder and took her back.


    "I''m bored. I''m so bored. I won''t come to this birthday party next time." Butterfly stepped on the coin and was taken away by the boy.

 Chapter 4403

    "If you don''t come, I won''t come next time. Do you know the delivery guy?" Asked the boy.


    When Chen''s breath was stagnant, before he came and prepared for anything, he heard Xiaodie''s voice, "I don''t know. It''s a strange person."


    Xiaodie and the male classmate left, only Shichen stood there alone and stayed like a stone carving. He didn''t know how long it took for him to reflect. He slowly crouched down and picked up the coin Xiaodie stepped on and received it in his pocket.


    This is the last list sent by Shichen today. When he went back, he drove so fast that he almost flew up. All the pictures he saw with Xiaodie today are in his mind.


    He thought of countless scenes of their reunion, but there was no such thing, she said I don''t know myself.


    When Shichen came home, he met Yunmei, who was originally a school with Xiaodie. Later, Xiaodie transferred to another school.


    When Yun Mei saw him, Chen came to say hello. "Brother Shi, you are back."


    "Well." Chen responded coldly and was ready to go upstairs.


    "Brother Shi, I want to ask you, have you seen butterfly recently? I haven''t seen her for a long time. Calling her is also an empty number. What''s wrong with her? " Asked Yun Mei.


    When Chen''s movements on the stairs froze, he thought of today''s meeting with butterfly. His eyes darkened and he said, "I don''t know. I haven''t contacted you."


    Yunmei is disappointed. Recently it''s time to pay her tuition. Her school is a noble school. She has been pretending to be the second generation of the rich. But now, she can''t even pay her tuition, but she doesn''t want to leave that school.


    If you can find Xiaodie, she is willing to pay for her tuition.


    "Brother Shi, are you free? Can I treat you to a meal? I want to talk to you about Xiaodie. " Said Yun Mei.


    "No time." Shi Chen said that he went upstairs. After dinner, he had to go to work.


    Now he doesn''t have to work all night. He just needs to go home in the early hours of the morning. During the day, he sends out takeaways to earn some extra money.


    Even so, his and his mother''s lives are still stretched.


    When Shichen came back, his mother had already prepared the meal. Seeing him coming in, he began to set the dishes and chopsticks. When Shichen called his mother, he went to take a bath. When he came out, the meal was ready, and he sat down.


    Pick up the bowl and eat it.


    When the mother looked at her son, how could she not see the change of her son? She knew that since the little butterfly girl did not appear, her son had become very unhappy.


    The mother took some meat to the bowl and said, "Aachen, how come I haven''t seen butterfly recently?"


    When Chen heard his mother''s words, his eating hand paused for a while, and he said, "Mom, don''t mention her later. She and I are not one of the world''s people and can''t be friends."


    When Chen finished, he accelerated the speed of eating.


    When the mother sighed, said, "Xiaodie is not that kind of person. In her eyes, she is a good girl without the rules and regulations you want."


    "I''m done. I''m going to work." Shi Chen got up and took his clothes and went out.


    When the mother looked at the figure of her son leaving, she was in a very complex mood. She knew that her son was too self abased, and his self-esteem was too strong.


    So, even if he likes butterfly very much, he can only hide.


    She also knows that her son is right. It''s really hard for two people with different identities to want to be together.

 Chapter 4404

    She also knows that her son is right. It''s really hard for two people with different identities to want to be together.


    However, she also believes that as long as two people really love each other, any difficulty can be overcome.


    In this world, we can transcend all things, only love, including class.


    She really doesn''t want her son to go the same way.


    When Chen went to the garage to pick up his motorcycle, his eyes fell on the table beside him when he took his helmet. That day, he helped Xiaodie make up lessons.


    He slowly reached out and took out the coin in his pocket, which was the one that Xiaodie had just stepped on.


    Shi Chen doesn''t blame Xiaodie for being cruel, he just loves her.


    When someone came in, Chen immediately collected the coins. Sanmao came in and asked, "Aachen, have you seen Xiaodie recently? Are we really wrong about her? She said to be friends with us, just for fun. "


    "Don''t talk, just do your job well." With that, Shi Chen pushed the locomotive out of the garage and drove away.


    Sanmao shakes his head helplessly and drops the garage door.


    But it still made him feel uncomfortable.


    After all, they didn''t force Xiaodie to be a friend. She came on her own initiative. Now it''s the same.


    Everyone can see that Shi Chen is very sad recently.


    Shi Chen now works in KTV of a big hotel. When he arrives, he changes his work clothes. The working environment here is much better than before. Although there are special services, they are all relatively senior people, so they won''t look too dirty.


    After her birthday with her classmates, Xiaodie went home by car. Suddenly, she thought of the takeaway. She felt that the person gave her a strange feeling.


    When she got home, Xiaodie forgot about it and went home happily.


    ¡­¡­


    It was evening when Lu came to the ward. He had chicken soup in his hand.


    He took a look at the Oriental brocade standing at the door, knocked on the door and walked in. Tong Tong was already asleep. When the baby saw him, he pushed him out.


    "How can you come? What time is it? She''s asleep. How can she drink chicken soup?" Baby stares at him complaining.


    Lu Muchen was really wronged to death.


    "When you call me, it''s just a few o''clock. I''ll buy chicken and stew again. If I can come here now, I''ll come here at a gallop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All right, you''ll keep it warm, right? Tong Tong wakes up and drinks it for her. I bought her a bowl of Chicken Soup for dinner. " Said the baby.


    "Heat preservation, no problem until tomorrow."


    "Then you can go to see LUMO Xiu. I don''t have time to see Tongtong with me. You can help me take care of him." Baby said with chicken soup.


    "Yes, sister-in-law!" Lu met the situation and left first.


    "What is this, is this man reliable?" Asked the Oriental brocade.


    "My brother-in-law, of course, is reliable. I say you, or go back first. Tongtong doesn''t want to see you now. It''s useless for you to guard here." Said the baby.


    "I won''t go." Said Dongfang brocade.


    Baby, "..."


    "You can stay here if you like. I''ll go in and accompany Tongtong. You can''t easily stimulate her." The baby said then carried the heat preservation barrel to enter.


    When the baby goes in, Tong Tong is awake.


    "Why did you wake up so soon? Why don''t you sleep a lot? " Baby hurried to put down the chicken soup.

 Chapter 4405

    "Why did you wake up so soon? Why don''t you sleep a lot? " Baby hurried to put down the chicken soup.


    Tong Tong wants to sit up, and the baby immediately supports her and leans on the head of the bed.


    "Sleep and have a nightmare." Tong Tong said sadly.


    "Did you dream about the baby?" Asked the baby worried.


    "Well."


    "Don''t be sad. If you have an ectopic pregnancy, the baby can''t help it. It''s not your fault." Baby comfort her.


    "Yes, ectopic pregnancy can''t be guaranteed, but I still think it''s my fault. If I can detect it earlier, the baby won''t suffer."


    "You, don''t think so much. Sometimes, we have to let it go. Life is already very difficult. You want to open everything yourself, understand?"


    "I didn''t expect you to enlighten me one day." Tong Tong smiled at her.


    "Come on, have some chicken soup. My uncle stewed it himself. It must be different from what he bought outside." Baby gave her a bowl.


    Tong Tong didn''t really want to drink it, but she was also a doctor. She knew that chicken soup was very good for her health, and it was someone else''s intention, so she drank a bowl.


    Baby, I feel relieved to see that she is willing to drink.


    She is really worried that Tong Tong can''t think of it. This girl, her mind is much heavier than her own.


    "Is he still out there?" Tong Tong asked.


    "Still there, I let him go, he just won''t, it can be seen that he really loves you." Baby like inadvertently said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, although he did it wrong this time, I think he is really pitiful." Baby think of Xiang Xiang, to tell the truth, how can not hate him.


    Tong Tong didn''t speak, but was silent.


    "Or shall I let him in? Do you have a little chat? " Baby look at her.


    Tong Tong shook his head, at least I don''t want to see him now.


    Baby see her look at the bottom of the heart, in fact, Tongtong still want to see him, but the heart can not go over this ridge.


    "Tongtong, you can go to bed first. I have to go to see LUMO Xiu. He''s hurt a lot. He''s almost dead." Said the baby.


    "Then go quickly. I don''t have a big deal. Ectopic pregnancy is not a major operation. I can take care of myself."


    "OK, I''ll go first. If you''re hungry tonight, you can have chicken soup. I''ll come to see you later."


    Tong Tong nodded, and the baby left her ward first.


    Out of the ward, the baby came to Oriental brocade and said, "Tongtong, I will give you care first. You can''t make her angry. You should take care of her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But she doesn''t want to see me at all. I''m afraid I''ll go in and she''ll drive me out." The voice of Oriental brocade is hoarse.


    "Why are you men so uninteresting! If she doesn''t want to see you, you won''t see her. Tongtong asked you never to appear in front of her. Will you never appear? "


    "Of course not."


    "That''s right. You''ve done so much. Tongtongqi is right for you, but she cares more about you than Qi, you know? If you go in, you will be coaxed. If you blow, you will be shameless. As long as you take good care of her, do you understand? "


    Dongfang brocade has some doubts. Is that really OK?


    "Tongtong actually has you in her heart, as long as she has you in her heart She won''t really hate you. "


    "Really."


    "If you love me, I''ll go first and see my husband."

 Chapter 4406

    "If you love me, I''ll go first and see my husband."


    Baby didn''t want to explain any more and left.


    Dongfang brocade almost rushed into the ward without any hesitation. Tongtong was leaning against the window, looking out of the window, beside her white face, long black hair, and her side face seemed to have a thrilling feeling.


    Tong Tong turned around when she heard the voice. When she saw the Oriental brocade, she frowned slightly. "What are you doing here? If you want to get even with me, is that enough? My child is pregnant, and now it''s gone. "


    "I I didn''t mean that. " Dongfang brocade went to the bedside and sat down, explaining nervously.


    "What do you mean then? What do you mean by making me pregnant and giving birth to this child? Can you marry me? You can''t... "


    "I can!" "Oriental brocade says suddenly.


    Tong Tong breathed, and looked at him with some eyes.


    Then she flashed her eyes and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m serious." Dongfang brocade looks at her.


    "You know it''s impossible for both of us!" Tong Tong frowned at him.


    "How can it be impossible? Who said it can''t be? Why can''t it be? We don''t have blood relationship. We are not real brothers and sisters. As long as we want, we can!" Oriental brocade holds her hand and says excitedly.


    "You''re all right, but how about the people around us? Do you care about so many troubles?"


    "It''s our business to get married. Why bother others?"


    "Those people are not others. They are all our relatives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "According to your opinion, if we get married, we should first deal with all the people around us. You know how stubborn your grandmother is and whether she is unfairly treated, we will not be together for life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t have a fiancee. Besides, I don''t need you to be responsible for me. The children are gone. I don''t need to talk about it any more." Tong Tong frowns gloomily.


    She didn''t want to hear him say that, or say that.


    "I said it was serious to marry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t have to say that. I don''t want to hear it."


    "Why don''t you want to listen, because it''s too much trouble to fall in love with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She doesn''t know how to change from a victim to a passive one.


    He said marriage


    "I''ve always regarded you as my brother."


    "Don''t deceive yourself. You treat me like a brother. What''s the matter with us in bed?"


    "It''s not that you''re so wicked."


    "I admit I''m immoral, but I really like you, too. " Dongfang brocade said the words in his heart thoroughly.


    He likes Tongtong since childhood, but later, his eyes blinded by hatred made him do so many things wrong and hurt her so much.


    But this time she miscarried, it really hurt him.


    At the same time, let him make up his mind and tell her what he has in mind.


    He can''t wait. He can''t wait for a minute. He just wants to be with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you think? You tell me. " Dongfang brocade looks at her nervously.


    "I don''t know. Don''t force me. You go first. You calm me down." Tong Tong can''t answer him now, because she doesn''t know what she thinks.


    "Anyway, what I''m talking about is what I think. Promise me to think about it. You can sleep first. I''ll watch you here."

 Chapter 4407

    "Anyway, what I''m talking about is what I think. Promise me to think about it. You can sleep first. I''ll watch you here."


    "I''m more dangerous if you don''t need to guard me!" Tong Tong didn''t stare at him.


    "Why?" Oriental brocade doesn''t understand.


    "No reason."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But no matter how Tongtong says, Oriental brocade just doesn''t go, resolutely implement the policy that treasure gave him, dead skin and face!


    Finally, he also rubbed against the bed, holding Tong Tong to sleep. If Tong Tong didn''t have the strength, he would definitely kick him out of bed.


    But in his arms, it wasn''t long before she went to sleep and had no more nightmares.


    ¡­¡­


    Baby back to the LUMO repair ward, just approached to hear the quarrel, of course, the noise only Lu mother.


    LUMO Xiu is so weak now that he can''t say anything.


    Baby hurriedly ran to the past, pushed the door in and saw that Lu Mu pointed to Lu muxiu and Lu Muchen were cursing.


    "Shut up! This is the ward! Your son may die now. You''re still shouting! " The baby is going to be pissed off by the old woman and rushes to stop in front of her.


    "You came just in time. Did you bewitch my son again?" Asked Lu Mu angrily.


    "You are still stubborn now! You are so disappointed to believe that nonsense. " Baby went to LUMO Xiu to see how he was.


    When Lu saw her, a weak smile appeared on her face, and the baby reached out and held his hand.


    "I don''t think I''m fit to stay. I''ll go first. Goodbye." Lu said and was ready to leave.


    "You can''t leave. Today, you have to make it clear what you are up to. Do you want to kill my son?" Lu Mu looks at Lu Muchen.


    Lu is completely speechless.


    "I asked him to come to see Ashur. How can you talk like that?" Baby some angry thunder split body said.


    "Mom, let Lu go back to work first." LUMO Xiu opened his mouth.


    "But he..."


    "Mom, if you still recognize me, listen to me." Now, Lu only feels the pain in the wound.


    Although Lu Mu was reluctant, she let him go.


    "Honey, you go out, too. I''ll talk to my mother alone." LUMO Xiu let go of the baby''s hand.


    "How can you talk about being so weak now?" Baby doesn''t trust him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." LUMO Xiu smiled at her.


    Baby can only go out first.


    She stood outside and walked around uneasily, but the sound insulation of the ward here was so good that she could not hear the sound inside unless the people inside quarreled.


    Half an hour later, when the baby couldn''t bear to go in and see the situation, the land mother came out of it with red eyes.


    Seeing the baby stare at her, he left.


    Baby hurried in and saw LUMO looking at the direction of the door, waiting for her to come in.


    "Well, how did you talk to your mother?" Baby came in and sat down and looked at her nervously.


    "There''s no guarantee she''s completely changed her mind, but she should think about it when she goes back." Said Lu.


    "It''s really worrying to have a mother like you. How can she be so stubborn?" Baby frowned.


    "Lu''s mother lives in my home, too. Do you think she is healthy in body and mind?" Said Lu with a sigh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 4408

    "That''s what she asked for. She can divorce." Said the baby.


    "She thought it would be too cheap if she got divorced. She was still in lumumchen, so she would rather die with those people."


    "Then she''s really sad." Baby doesn''t know what to say.


    "Yes, it''s sad, but it''s her choice."


    "Well, you don''t have to talk any more. Rest until you are well."


    "How is your friend?" Asked Lu.


    "The operation of ectopic pregnancy and abortion is finished. Now I''m resting. I''m ok." Said the baby.


    "Lock the door, go to bed, it''s too late." Said Lu.


    The baby got up and locked the door. After washing, he lay on the other side of the bed. Lumoshu held her hand, and the two fell asleep hand in hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after the baby got up, she watched the doctor change the medicine for LUMO Xiu. She saw the wound on his body, and she felt it hurt. But LUMO Xiu said everything, which was tossed by these doctors.


    When Tongtong woke up, Dongfang brocade had already got up to wash.


    The doctor came in for a routine ward round, determined Tongtong''s condition, and said, "continue infusion today, rest more, don''t get out of bed."


    "I see. Thank you, doctor." Tong Tong thanked each other.


    After the doctor left, quicksand came in with the food. He saw Tongtong and immediately laughed, "Tongtong."


    "Quicksand, why are you here?"


    "I''ll bring you breakfast. How do you feel about the chicken soup that the little Lord specially asked me to make in the kitchen?" Liusha is worried.


    "It''s much better. Thank you for your concern."


    "Little Lord, have a meal." Liusha just said hello to Dongfang brocade, and then began to set meals.


    "Is it still painful?" Oriental brocade frowns at Tongtong.


    "It''s OK, not very painful." Tong Tong bowed her head awkwardly. She thought of what Dongfang brocade said last night. He said marriage


    But Tongtong felt that he must have been impulsive to say that, and now he has regretted it.


    What''s more, she can''t be with him at all.


    Tong Tong doesn''t let himself think about it any more. He takes chopsticks and starts to eat.


    "Have you eaten?" Tongtong looks towards quicksand.


    "I came here after eating. You don''t have to worry about me. Keep eating." Liusha went to the sofa and sat down.


    Dongfang brocade looked at him, and quicksand immediately got up consciously and went out first.


    Tong Tong asked him, "when will you go back?"


    "Back where?"


    "Go back where you should be." Tong Tong''s light answer.


    "With you, not back." Dongfang brocade has made up its mind and will not leave easily.


    "You''ll be in trouble for both of us!" Tong Tong has other things to do now. He doesn''t want to stay.


    She had to ask her mother what happened to her eyes?


    But Tong doesn''t want to talk about these topics in front of his face-to-face interview.


    She didn''t know why, she didn''t want him to know.


    "I''m not afraid of trouble. You just have to keep your mind on me." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "I can''t stand this thought. Go back and don''t come back again."


    "Do you want me to be an irresponsible person who always gives up?"


    "That''s what you are. Your real fiancee is Luo Xinjie. You are right to be with her."


    "And you, with the one named Haisu?"

 Chapter 4409

    "And you, with the one named Haisu?"


    Tung Tung, "..."


    "Anyway, you go back, I don''t want to see you again."


    "You think I''m kidding you about getting married?" Dongfang brocade looks at her displeased.


    Tong Tong breathed. Unexpectedly, he mentioned this again.


    "Anyway, you can go back first. I have something to tell my mommy." Tong Tong is eager to call Mommy now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s not convenient for me to hear?"


    "Eat first. If you don''t go back, go out first. You can come in after I call you, OK?" Tong Tong can''t help him.


    Oriental brocade, "..."


    After eating, quicksand came in to collect things, and Dongfang brocade went out with him.


    Tong Tong took her mobile phone and called Mommy. Ann xiaonuan has been uneasy since she received the news yesterday, but she has already thought about saying words. In short, she can''t let her daughter know the truth.


    Look at the tone of the man''s voice yesterday. Even if Tongtong heard any gossip, he should not know what happened.


    There are not many people who know about it. No one else should know about it.


    Ann picked up her daughter''s phone.


    "Hello, Tongtong, how are you there?" Ann tries to make her voice sound normal.


    "I''m fine. How''s butterfly''s injury?" Tong Tong is worried about her sister now.


    "She''s recovered well, but she can''t remember what happened before. Now she has to wait." Said an xiaonuan.


    "Well, Mommy, I''ve heard something recently. I want to ask you." Tongtong said.


    "What''s the matter, you ask, Mommy must tell you." Ann''s tone became more relaxed.


    "Someone told me In those days, my eyes were transplanted alive, which was not donated to me by someone in a car accident. " Tongtong said.


    "What? Living donor transplantation? How could it be, Tongtong, who said such vicious words in front of you? " An xiaonuan is angry. She thinks of Huangfu Xiang. There are very few people who know about it.


    "What was that man then?" Tongtong continues to ask.


    "It''s a boy about your age. Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. It''s just a bunch of nonsense." Ann''s attitude is very firm.


    Because she is very clear that her daughter will continue to doubt if she has any hesitation. In order to dispel her doubts, she can only be firm enough to be certain!


    Don''t let your daughter have a trace of doubt.


    But at the same time, she was worried about what to do if the person who was talking in front of her daughter continued to talk more?


    Ann xiaonuan is really afraid. What she was most afraid of was the coming of this day.


    Because she knows that there can be no eternal secret in the world.


    But she hasn''t figured out what to do yet, so she can still hide it for a while.


    "Mommy, is it true? Isn''t it really a living donor? " Tongtong asked with a choking voice.


    No one is more afraid than her. If it''s a living donor, she''s too guilty.


    "Of course not! You tell me who''s talking nonsense in front of you? Is it Huangfu Xiang The only person ANN can think of is him.


    "Ah? Him? How do you think it''s him? " Tong Tong''s incredible inquiry.


    "Because he was a member of our family."

 Chapter 4410

    "Because he used to be a member of our family. Besides him, who can talk about such things in front of you?" An xiaonuan''s heart was sweating. Really, she almost let slip.


    "No, he didn''t say it."


    "Who is it? Tongtong, you tell me that this man has a bad heart, I can''t let it go. "


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. I won''t listen to her. I don''t believe anything she says." Tongtong said.


    "Well, you remember, don''t believe it if you don''t have a good intention. Are you ok? Are you ill? How can I hear the voice a little weak? "


    Tong Tong immediately covered her mouth. She had tried hard to make herself sound normal. How could mommy know that she was ill.


    "No, maybe I just got up and had a hoarse voice." Tongtong took a few sips of water.


    "Take care of yourself over there."


    "I see. That mommy is OK."


    Tongtong and mummy call, the heart just put down some, fortunately, Luo Xinjie is lying.


    How could she believe Luo Xinjie?


    She sat there in a daze, but after thinking for a while, she noticed something wrong.


    How does Luo Xinjie know about her eye transplant?


    Don''t she know that such a lie is easy to crack? Why did she say that?


    Tong Tong''s eyebrows wrinkled again. Intuitively, it was not as simple as mummy said.


    When Dongfang brocade came in, she saw her eyebrows locked, walked quickly to the bedside and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Did you tell Luo Xinjie that I had an eye transplant?" Tong Tong suddenly looked at him and asked.


    Oriental brocade breathes a smothering, "did not say, what did she say to you?"


    "Yes, she told me that my eye was a living donor, and I was also stimulated by these words to cause miscarriage." Tong Tong will not help Luo Xinjie hide anything.


    After listening to Dongfang brocade, the brow is twisted severely. That girl!


    "But now it seems that she has helped me, because if the child is pregnant outside the palace, it will have a worse impact on my body. It''s the best to leave. Thank her for me." Tongtong said with a smile.


    Dongfang brocade''s face became ugly.


    But Tong Tong didn''t say anything more. He lay down to have a rest.


    Liusha stands at the door and listens to Tongtong''s words. Her heart rate is not normal. Miss, it''s too much. Isn''t it deliberately striking Tongtong to say such words?


    The relationship between women is really complicated, and women do things more ruthlessly than men.


    ¡­¡­


    The baby accompanies Lu Mo Xiu to have breakfast, then prepares to see Tong Tong.


    "Can you do it by yourself? Would you like to ask Lu to come here? "


    "Don''t call. People have come." Lu Mo Xiu looks up and Lu Mo Chen comes in.


    "Ha ha, we really have a good heart! As soon as I said you were here. " Baby said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that Cao Cao and Cao Cao? How can I get to you and be smart? " Lu Moxiu make complaints about Tucao.


    "My sister-in-law is right." Lu Muchen is flattering.


    Baby, "..."


    "By the way, what I said last time can only be done after I leave the hospital." Said Lu, looking at the baby.


    Baby knew that he was talking about Ning Fu. "It doesn''t matter. It matters."

 Chapter 4411

    Baby knew that he was talking about Ning Fu. "It doesn''t matter. It matters."


    "Then I''ll go to see Tongtong. Let''s talk first." Baby said and left.


    When the baby came to Tongtong ward, he noticed that the atmosphere was not right. Dongfang brocade looked very unhappy with a cold face.


    There is also a strange man in the ward, Tong Tong is sleeping.


    Baby looked at the East brocade, pulling the quicksand out.


    "What happened to him? What do you want to eat? " Asked the baby.


    "You said our young master was offended." Said quicksand.


    "You nonsense, of course I can see that he was offended. I mean, what''s the matter?" Baby keep asking.


    "It is Who are you? Why should I tell you? " Quicksand reflected, looking at the girl up and down.


    "My name is baby. I''m their two good friends." Said the baby.


    "Well It''s the little Lord who knows. Tong Tong knows that the big lady of our family told her about the eye transplant. The little Lord is angry. "


    "Who is the first lady?"


    "Our young master''s fiancee, the young master''s daughter."


    "Oh! It turns out that he has a fiancee Then what else does he mix with Tong Tong here! " Baby some speechless said.


    "I can''t say that. The young master doesn''t like the young lady. I can see that the young master just likes Tongtong."


    "That is, our Tongtong is beautiful and intelligent, which man doesn''t like her to blame." Baby proudly said.


    Quicksand, "..."


    "That''s not good either. If he has a fiancee, he should stay cool. Don''t provoke our Tongtong." Baby stares at quicksand and walks in.


    Tong Tong woke up when she heard the voice. She saw her baby come in with a weak smile.


    "You go back to sleep. I just came to see you. How are you feeling?" Baby looks at her worried.


    "I feel much better. I want to leave hospital later." Tong Tong doesn''t want to live here any more.


    "No way!"


    Babe and Oriental brocade disagree with each other.


    The baby took a look at Dongfang brocade and said, "you can stay here for two more days, and go back when you are well."


    "I know about my body, and this is a small operation. I don''t need to be hospitalized."


    "That''s not good. You have to infuse, not carelessly." Baby is adamant against it.


    "Then I''ll go to sleep." Tongtong is really sleepy.


    "Go to bed. I''ll go back in a moment and come back later."


    Dongfang brocade received a call from Luo Xinjie, asking him what he was doing and why he refused to go back.


    Dongfang brocade is angry with her now, but she tries to be patient when she thinks of her benefactor. After a few words, she hangs up.


    He was thinking about his benefactor''s death, just three days later.


    Three days later, Tongtong was discharged from the hospital.


    Lu''s health has also recovered a lot. He also insists on leaving the hospital and coming back for re examination.


    Baby see his body is really a lot better, there will be no more blocking, let him own decision.


    But we must not relax in the matter of reexamination.


    The first thing the couple did after leaving the hospital was to design Ning Bao''s father.


    "Don''t you need to prepare? This evening? " Baby, do you think it will be too soon.


    "This doesn''t need to be prepared. I''ll arrange it. You don''t have to worry."

 Chapter 4412

    "This doesn''t need to be prepared. I''ll arrange it. You don''t have to worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby saw that he had such confidence, he would no longer ask what, and he would do it.


    In the evening, LUMO Xiu takes his baby to a room where there is a monitor that can monitor the situation in another room.


    Tonight, Ning Fu will be here.


    Baby thinks it''s strange, why hasn''t Ning Bao appeared recently?


    Doesn''t she come out if she doesn''t want to, or can''t she come out if she doesn''t want to?


    I don''t know anything. It''s like living in this fog every day. It''s really terrible.


    Baby took a few deep breaths, just hope to find out the things here as soon as possible, then she can leave.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Ning Fu appeared in the camera on time. Beside him, there was a woman, followed by several men, who looked like businessmen.


    Several people sat down and began to order. The woman beside Ning Fu kept rubbing against him.


    Ning''s father is also a veteran of the long-standing fengyuechang.


    After the meal, these people began to push the cup to change the lamp, and kept drinking.


    The girl next to Ning''s father has been pouring wine for her. When LUMO Xiu came in, he turned on a button, and then the monitor suddenly made a sound.


    Baby looked, some surprised, "this can also hear the sound, really good."


    "It''s useless. Now you can''t listen." He sat down beside her.


    Sure enough, it''s useless. I occasionally talk about business. My baby is almost asleep.


    Until Ning Fu was completely drunk and began to talk with a big tongue, several people said they would go to the bathroom and leave first.


    There are only two or three people left in the room.


    LUMO Xiu pushes the baby for a while, and the baby wakes up in an instant.


    "How is it? Has it started?" Asked the baby.


    LUMO Xiu responded and let her see these people.


    Baby immediately opened his eyes and listened.


    "Brother Ning, I heard that your daughter Ning Bao was not born by your husband, but by an alien woman. I''m really curious about her identity." One of the men asked. It was arranged by Lu.


    "Ning Bao''s mother, it''s a secret. It can''t be said." Ning''s father is almost sleeping on the table.


    "Brother Ning, look at you. There are no outsiders here. Just tell me, what''s our relationship?" The man continued to cajole Ning Fu.


    "I really can''t say it. You can''t believe it." Said Ning Fu.


    "If you don''t say how to know that no one believes, I will believe you, and promise that I will never say it, I swear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Fu didn''t say anything at first. Later, when the woman joined in persuading him, he began to say.


    "Ning Bao''s mother is not a human being." Ning''s father said a word suddenly, with melancholy in his voice.


    Several people in the room looked at each other, and the woman said with a smile, "brother Ning, don''t be kidding. How can you not be human?"


    "It''s true. It''s not human. It''s half human But she''s so beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman before. " Ning Fu continued.


    "What is a half man? With Ning Ge, I''ve really gained insight. Let''s talk about it in detail. "


    Several people continued to cajole Ning Fu, and after a few minutes, Ning Fu suddenly said, "she is actually half a beast."

 Chapter 4413

    Several people continued to cajole Ning Fu, and after a few minutes, Ning Fu suddenly said, "she is actually half a beast."


    "Are you talking about orcs?"


    Several people are scared. Is there really something like orcs in the world?


    "Ha ha ~ ~" Ning Fu just smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Well, where is she now? Is she still alive?" People on the other side asked.


    "She is an ORC. No one can hold her. Later, she died after giving birth to a child Later, I never saw such a beautiful woman again. " Ning Fu is very sorry.


    Ningbao''s mother is beautiful and suffocating. Otherwise, he would not see her in the mountains. He fell in love at first sight and chased her all the time.


    At that time, she didn''t know anything at all. She didn''t even have clothes on her. She still had a long tail. At that time, he was brave enough to be bewildered by beauty. He even chased her for a long time.


    Later, when the beast girl fell in love with him, he became warm with her. Her eyes were pure Put him to shame.


    Later, he went home, accepted the marriage and got married.


    Unexpectedly, she suddenly came to the door and said she was pregnant. At that time, she had already broken her tail. Maybe she also knew that her appearance was not allowed by the world.


    In those days, he would secretly visit her, she was still simple, as long as he went, she would be very happy Happy as a child.


    He looked at the place where she broke her tail. It was very sad.


    Later, she gave birth to a child. Fortunately, it was humanoid, without any difference.


    So the father left the child and sent her away.


    Later


    He never saw her again. He knew that she must be alive. There was only one way back.


    But whenever he thought of her pure eyes, he was very sad.


    Maybe he shouldn''t provoke her, so she can live a carefree life.


    She likes and depends on herself so much that she can''t live after she goes back.


    The more Ning Fu thought about it, the more sad he was. He suddenly fell on his stomach and began to cry.


    Several people were silent because they were completely stupid.


    Before the monitoring, Lu and Babe were also shocked. How could they have been like this.


    Now baby knows why Ning''s mother always looks at her with extreme hatred, while Ning''s father looks at her with profound complexity.


    It''s all because of Ning Bao''s birth mother.


    When they went back, Ning Bao was silent all the time, while Lu Mo Xiu held her hand.


    Baby take back his hand, but a smile, "I have become orcs, you still hold my hand for what, shouldn''t be far away?"


    "No! No matter what you are, I love you. " Lu said firmly.


    "You Why? " Baby sad smile, he loves who in the end?


    Baby has a premonition that Ning Bao is waiting for this moment. Because she loves LUMO so much, she doesn''t allow any variables to appear, that is, LUMO doesn''t love her variables.


    Now all the problems have been solved. Even though he knows that Ningbao is not even a person, he says he still loves her.


    Ning Bao can rest assured. Is she going to recover soon.


    Baby is really scared. She knows she can''t fight Ning Bao.


    Her hands began to shake.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re afraid. It doesn''t matter. Don''t care. I love you." LUMO Xiu reached out and touched her head.

 Chapter 4414

    "What''s the matter with you? You''re afraid. It doesn''t matter. Don''t care. I love you." LUMO Xiu reached out and touched her head.


    Baby didn''t speak. She just wanted to tell Tong Tong the news before Ning Bao appeared and discuss with Tong Tong what to do.


    When he got home, he went to the bathroom to make a phone call.


    She told Tong Tong all about today''s situation, and told her that Ning Bao''s worries had been solved, for fear that she would soon regain her body.


    "You always wear the things I give you. Don''t take them off. In this way, it''s not so easy for her to do anything." Tongtong said.


    "Good!" Baby nodded firmly.


    "You''d better be with me recently I can help you. I''ll live in your house tomorrow! "


    Baby nodded at once, "OK! I can feel more at ease with you. "


    The baby went back to the bedroom to have a rest after taking a bath.


    When Lu merxiu came to hold her, he didn''t look right at her.


    "Baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    Baby smiled at him and said, "nothing, you don''t have to worry about me. I may be scared by what I heard tonight. You know, as an orc, I must be under a lot of pressure."


    "You, even if you have that gene, it''s only a small part. It''s OK. Don''t scare yourself."


    "What if I have a tail for my next child?" Ning Bao really admires Ning Fu now. He is dazed by the color and dare to be with an ORC.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu looked at her and thought about it.


    "Then I''ll have an operation to remove it. Anyway, my child, I love everything."


    The baby listened to really moved, "LUMO Xiu, in fact, you do not have to bear these, you can find a normal woman to marry and have children, happy life."


    "Fool, what are you talking about? Only when you are with the one you love, if you are with the one you don''t love, where can you be happy? "


    "You are a fool. Why are you so kind to me?" Baby''s tears suddenly fell down.


    She pounced on him, hugged him and kissed him on the lips.


    LUMO Xiu also quickly hugged her. When he turned over, he pressed her down. The two men wanted each other fiercely, just like the end of the world.


    Finally, two people embrace each other''s deep sleep


    In the middle of the night, baby felt his body began to burn, and it was like a fire with naked eyes. Baby felt like a roast duck on the fire, constantly baking.


    She was in a state of agony.


    Ning Bao almost exhausted all her strength and wanted to regain her body, because she knew that Lu murxiu had completely fallen in love with herself, and she had no worries any more.


    And the girl can disappear.


    Then, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t come out, as if she was being suppressed by something.


    She has been thinking about LUMO Xiu, the biggest obsession in her heart.


    At last, Ning Bao screamed, but the flame on her body was suppressed by a white light!


    In the end, it all comes to peace.


    LUMO Xiu sat on the bed and watched it happen. Ningbao''s body was red. This phenomenon lasted for a long time until it finally returned to normal.


    Baby is too tired. She sleeps again.


    The next morning, the baby was like a nightmare. She was wet all over and had no strength.

 Chapter 4415

    The next morning, the baby was like a nightmare. She was wet all over and had no strength.


    Tong Tong came here very early. She said hello to Lu Mo Xiu and entered the baby''s room.


    The mysterious appearance of the two gods made Lu Mo Xiu feel a little flustered, especially thinking about the vision of his baby''s body last night.


    Tongtong came in, reached out and took the talisman he gave to the baby.


    Sure enough, when she took it out, the amulet had turned black, and when she touched it, it turned grey.


    "He protected me. Last night, Ning Bao wanted to recover his body." Said the baby.


    Tongtong immediately took out another thing from his pocket. It was a bead with the pattern of eyes on it. It was tied with a red rope.


    Tong Tong picked up her baby''s hand and tied it to her wrist.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll make you safe." Tongtong said.


    Baby listened to her words, just forced to nod.


    "What is this?" Baby looked at the things in her hand and asked, there are things sent by Tongtong, she was really relieved.


    "Tianzhu I can make you go home safely, don''t worry. " Tongtong said.


    The baby reached for her and suddenly shed tears.


    Tongtong knows that she is sad. She doesn''t give up here, but she can''t. She doesn''t belong here.


    Baby has to go back. All that remains is Ning Bao.


    "Don''t you really tell Lu the truth?" Tong Tong asked.


    Baby shook his head. "No, if he and Ning Bao can be happy together, let them be together. I''m not Ning Bao, I''m another person."


    What''s more, if she forgets him, isn''t he very painful.


    If Ning Bao can be herself, let her do it.


    Maybe in this way, Lu murxiu and Lu Xing will also be happy.


    After all, Ning Bao has done so many things for Lu. He must love him very much.


    "Don''t think so much first. There will be a way to the mountain. Everything will be OK." Tong Tong comforts her.


    "Well." Baby answered.


    Gardenia to call two people to eat, gardenia now do not dare to see the baby, meet also always low head dare not look at her.


    Baby doesn''t want to worry about Gardenia now. After all, if she leaves, Lu Xing and LeLe need her to take care of her.


    Baby also know that gardenia is not a bad person, she is just loyal to her own master.


    When having breakfast, LUMO Xiu has been looking at the baby. When he saw her frown, he was very upset.


    After breakfast, Lu muxiu is ready to go out. He will send Lu Xing to school first and then back to the company.


    Baby sent them two out, until watching them get in the car, leave, she did not give up to return to the villa.


    As soon as the baby entered the villa, he suddenly felt the darkness in front of her. Then, in front of her, it was dark.


    Ning Bao opened her eyes again at this time. She saw the girl standing in front of her.


    Tong Tong looked at her eyes and knew that the man in front of her was not a treasure, but the one named Ning Bao.


    "Are you Ning Bao?" Tong Tong looks at the woman in front of her without expression.


    "Yes, I am Ning Bao." Ning Bao said and went into the living room.


    Gardenia has been listening to their ears, when she heard the young lady came back, excited ran out.


    "Miss." Gardenia looked at her nervously.

 Chapter 4416

    "Miss." Gardenia looked at her nervously.


    "Go to the kitchen first and pour us two cups of tea. I have something to talk to this lady." Said Ning Bao.


    Gardenia looked at Tongtong, nodded hard, and turned away.


    Tong Tong knew that Ning Bao was ready.


    The two entered the living room and sat down opposite.


    "Your goal has been achieved. Baby has no use value for you. What do you want to do?" Tong Tong looked at her and asked.


    "My original plan was to kill her." Ning Bao didn''t hide it.


    Tongtong''s heart is cold. This woman is really vicious. Her baby has changed her life. She even wants her to die!


    "You know I won''t let you do that!" Tongtong looks at her expressionless, and her face is firm.


    "Of course I know." Ning Bao raised the beads on his hand.


    "Let the baby go back. You can be your lady Lu." Tongtong put forward the conditions.


    "How can I feel at ease with her?" Ning Bao''s eyes were cold and strange.


    Tong Tong nodded, "I thought about this problem, can let the baby forget the memory of this period of time, will not threaten you."


    "This is something to consider." Ning Bao nods.


    "Let''s start now!" Said Ning Bao.


    "Now? No, you can wait another two days. I''ll make it clear to my baby. Let her say goodbye to LUMO Xiu and Luxing. "


    Tong Tong thought that the baby would really forget everything here, she had a feeling that she could not breathe.


    "Do you think it is necessary? Since let her go, let her go. I will forget it anyway. " Ning Bao''s hand covered his belly.


    And she''s pregnant again.


    She is pregnant with the children of LUMO Xiu.


    Now everything is fine, everything is just fine!


    Therefore, she will not allow that woman to come out again and share the love of Zulu muxiu!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Tong is also considering this issue.


    She admitted that she was selfish, and she also hoped that the baby would go back. Only when the baby went back, could everyone really be happy.


    Moreover, the baby also hopes that she can go back, and she doesn''t want to live a lifetime with this strange body.


    "OK, you can start, let the baby go back!" Tongtong made a decision. Even if she hesitated, things would not change. It''s better to cut the mess quickly.


    Baby back, you can start a new life.


    She believes that if LUMO Xiu really loves the baby, he will surely find that the woman in front of him is no longer his lover. If he can''t find out, it can only show that he doesn''t love the baby enough.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tongtong left, he took away the pearl that saved his precious life.


    When she went back, she began to think, is what she did right?


    But now it''s useless to think about it. We can only go one step at a time.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xing, who was in the kindergarten, suddenly began to cry. The teacher was scared by him. He thought he was not comfortable. But after asking for a long time, he didn''t speak. He just sat there crying.


    ¡­¡­


    LUMO is having a meeting with his subordinates. His heart suddenly seems to be hit hard. Then it''s empty. He sits there like a fool. No matter what others say, he can''t hear it. He looks out of the window. Today''s sky is very blue


    ¡­¡­


    When baby opens his eyes, his goal is white.

 Chapter 4417

    When baby opens his eyes, his goal is white.


    Gu Qingxin is wiping her daughter''s hands. She suddenly opens her eyes. At that time, Gu Qingxin thought she was blindfolded.


    She blinked hard, and then blinked hard, to make sure that her daughter was really open, her tears fell down, quickly pressed the call bell on the head of the bed, called the doctor.


    "Baby, baby, can you hear me?" Gu takes his daughter''s hand nervously.


    Baby froze there for a while, turned to look at Mommy, "Mommy, what''s wrong with me?"


    Baby looked at mommy and asked.


    "Baby, you wake up, you really wake up, I will be scared to death by you, you sleep for half a year!" Gu Qingxin was so happy that she almost lost control. She bent down to hold her daughter and let her go again for fear of hurting her.


    Baby blinked again, some can''t believe, "half a year, I slept half a year?"


    Baby''s voice has changed because she hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    "Don''t be afraid, son, just wake up." Gu fell in love with his daughter.


    The medical staff came in and checked the baby immediately. It was a miracle that she could wake up suddenly when the baby''s condition was getting worse day by day.


    Gu devotes himself to trying to calm down his mood, taking advantage of this time to quickly call Beiming cold, summer, Ping''an.


    Soon everyone will know about the baby waking up.


    Everyone started to rush to the hospital.


    "Well, how is my daughter now?" Gu Qingxin looks at her daughter lying there all the time, her eyes are empty and she is worried.


    "There is no change in the physical condition. We need to take good care of it. As for the brain, you need to test it yourself. We will use professional rituals to identify it." Said the doctor.


    "Baby, who am I?" Gu Qingxin immediately looked back and asked her daughter.


    "Mommy."


    "What''s your father''s name?"


    "It''s cold in the North Mommy, I''m ok. My brain is not bad. You don''t have to check it. " Said the baby.


    "Well, that would be great. Stop talking and have a rest. Oh yes, drink some water first." Gu is busy feeding her daughter water.


    Beiming cold arrived at the hospital as early as possible. He had been holding his daughter''s hand since he came in. He looked haggard, which made the baby feel sad.


    Parents are haggard a lot, it seems that their drowning this time, let the family have suffered a heavy blow.


    Baby vowed that she would cherish herself more, because she cherished her family.


    Half an hour later, everyone arrived at the hospital. After receiving the news, an xiaonuan immediately informed Tong Tong about her baby''s wake-up.


    In order not to let mommy doubt, Tong Tong was also very excited, and she immediately bought a ticket back home.


    For a while, the ward was full of people. The baby simply drank some nutritious soup. Now her spirit is much better. She watched everyone call for people one by one.


    Everyone has nothing to do with looking at the baby. Apart from losing too much weight, turning a little white, not being affected by the brain at all, the spirit is not bad, so you can rest assured.


    "My dear sister has been ill. She has lost weight at last. She has become a bony beauty." Butterfly said with a smile.


    The baby used to be a little fat. She kept shouting to lose weight, but she couldn''t lose weight when she was fed by her father and mother, which once made her very depressed.

 Chapter 4418

    The baby used to be a little fat. She kept shouting to lose weight, but she couldn''t lose weight when she was fed by her father and mother, which once made her very depressed.


    "If you don''t say anything, you''ll make it up soon." An xiaonuan pulls her daughter.


    "Xiaodie is right. I want to lose weight. No one can feed me anymore. I don''t want to be fat anymore." Baby protested.


    Her words made everyone laugh.


    As soon as the baby woke up, he still needs to rest. Beiming cold asked everyone to go back first, especially the children, leaving only a few adults.


    Baby turned to look out of the window and looked at the blue sky. Her eyes were inexplicably sour. According to the family, she saved Bai Xiaomeng from drowning and has been sleeping until now, which means that everything happened.


    But why does she feel like she forgot something?


    Dan is, in terms of time, her memory is complete.


    Maybe she thought too much, or maybe she had a dream when she was in a coma, so she had this feeling.


    Gu Qingxin asked his family to bring some digestible food.


    She fed her daughter a little and the baby took a rest first.


    Now her body is too weak. Next, she needs to take good care of her body.


    As the doctor said, she is really in a very dangerous situation this time.


    If she doesn''t wake up again, I''m afraid she won''t last for half a month.


    Of course, the doctor didn''t dare to tell Gu Qingxin about this. Only Beiming cold knew it, so he was really exhausted recently.


    But now my daughter wakes up and everything is moving in a good direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Chen came to the hospital today to take medicine for his mother. There are two kinds of medicine that are not available outside. They can only be taken in the hospital.


    But the price is not cheap.


    He calculated the cost of this month. After buying medicine for his mother, even the basic life of two people could not be guaranteed.


    Shi Chen was so involved in thinking about his own affairs that he didn''t notice that someone ran over and they ran into each other. Two of the medicines in Shi Chen''s hands fell to the ground. Two of them were glass bottles, which broke directly.


    When Chen immediately squatted down to pick up the medicine, when he saw the broken bottle, his head buzzed.


    He is really too poor and short-sighted now. At this moment, he is really angry.


    This is mom''s medicine for a week.


    He stood up to get angry. His heart stopped beating when he saw each other''s face.


    Xiaodie is also looking at him. She is not happy. She is blocked and hit.


    Xiaodie looked at the broken medicine bottle in his pocket and asked, "how much is it?"


    "What?" Asked Shichen.


    "I''ll pay you for the medicine in your pocket." Xiaodie puts down a bag in her backpack, takes out her wallet from it and opens it.


    "No more." When Chen bowed his head, he was ready to leave.


    His mood is very complicated. As expected, he can''t understand the world of rich people. Before Mingming, he has been chasing after himself and meeting again like a stranger.


    "Why, I hate people like you the most." Butterfly suddenly opens her mouth.


    Shi Chen''s body froze. She couldn''t believe it. She said such words to herself in such a tone.


    "I don''t have money. Why? I ran into you. You should have collected money. Take it." Xiaodie simply took all the money out of her purse and walked to Chen.

 Chapter 4419

    "I don''t have money. Why? I ran into you. You should have collected money." Xiaodie simply took all the money out of her purse and walked to Chen.


    "I know you, the take away guy. I have to pick up all the coins dropped on the ground. Aren''t these medicines cheap? It''s all your hard-earned money. There''s no need for that. " Xiaodie said and put a stack of money into Shi Chen''s pocket.


    Shi Chen looks at her expression, her tone of voice, and feels like a sharp sword stabbed into his heart.


    She''s looking down on herself!


    I hate people like you the most


    Take away delivery, pick up coins


    So, does she think she''s poor and sick of being poor?


    Shi Chen really forgot the action.


    "What are you doing, butterfly?" Huangfu came over at night and frowned at his daughter talking to a boy.


    "No, daddy, are you going home now?" Xiaodie ran to catch Huangfu''s arm at night.


    "When you go home, you know you don''t need to read books." Huangfu stabbed his daughter in the head at night.


    "You know what? I''m like you. " Said butterfly.


    "You don''t look like me. You don''t look as good as me." Huangfu took his daughter out at night.


    "No! I mean IQ is up to you, not for study! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Huang Fu went out at night, he looked back at the young man and felt that he had a special temperament.


    After the father and daughter left, Shi Chen began to reflect.


    He went to the garbage can, threw away the broken medicine, and went back to buy another one.


    When he came out of the hospital, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call, telling the other party, "I promise you to participate in the competition."


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtong bought a ticket and went back to China. Almost that night, her plane had landed. Huangfu came to pick her up.


    "Tongtong, is it tired here?" Huangfu nervously holds his daughter''s hand at night.


    "Not tired, not at all. Why don''t you come to pick me up?" Tong Tong was a little surprised.


    "Of course, your father has too many tricks! It''s OK to deal with your mommy. "


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Now, anyway." Huangfu looked at his daughter at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, how about Xiang Xiang over there? Should you meet?"


    "Very good, very good, very good." Tong Tong looked at daddy with a fake smile, "how do you know to care about him, don''t know to care about me, who is your own?"


    Tongtong said, dress angrily away from daddy''s hand, stride forward.


    "Good daughter, don''t I know that you are the most sensible and able to take care of yourself? I certainly don''t worry about you. " Huangfu hurriedly came to coax her at night.


    "Well, I don''t. I''m still a baby." Tong Tong cuddled daddy''s arm.


    "Yes, yes, you will always be daddy''s baby." Huangfu reached out at night and pinched his daughter''s cheek.


    "It''s about the same. How''s your mind when you wake up?" Tong Tong asked worried.


    "It''s good to look at. It''s just that the body is too weak and needs to rest for a while. It''s too long to lie down. As long as you wake up, it''s a big problem." Huangfu said at night.


    "Did she say anything else?"


    "No, everyone was there at that time. There were so many people. What could she say? Then she took a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 4420

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong rushed to the hospital to see her baby at the first time. When she arrived, the baby was sleeping.


    Gu was so happy to see her come in. He took her hand and began to speak softly to her.


    "Auntie, when you wake up, you won''t have to suffer any more."


    "Yes, I finally woke up. I''m so happy. When my baby woke up, she asked you. I told her that you went abroad to study. She was not happy."


    "She must think I don''t care about her."


    "Yes, the child likes you, but if you come back so soon, what else can she say?" Gu Qingxin is really happy now. All the troubles are gone.


    As long as the children are happy.


    "Let her sleep longer, and I''ll surprise her later."


    "Good."


    "Tongtong, please take care of my baby here. I''ll go home. I haven''t been back for a long time."


    "Auntie, you can go. If you don''t come tonight, I''ll be here with you. Don''t worry."


    "How can I do that? You''re tired after flying all day. I''ll be back when I go back." Gu Qingxin gets up and leaves. She plans to cook a meal for her daughter.


    Baby used to like her cooking best.


    Tongtong looks at the sleeping baby on the bed in a very complicated mood. She hasn''t figured out how to deal with the matter of LUMO Xiu.


    At that time, when she talked with Ning Bao about the conditions, Ning Bao later added a rule that she was not allowed to tell the baby.


    Tong Tong agreed.


    It''s not because of Ningbao''s threat, but later she thought about this problem. If the baby doesn''t remember what happened at that time, she told her by herself, I''m afraid it just bothered her more.


    What''s more, she''s so weak now that she can''t get back to normal without a period of maintenance.


    Suddenly told her that she fell in love with a man and adopted a child during her sleep, the baby would feel confused and inconceivable, and would have to worry about it at that time.


    Tongtong finally decided to let it go first.


    First, observe how the baby reacts after waking up.


    When the baby woke up to see Tongtong, he thought he was dreaming.


    "Aren''t you studying abroad?" Baby looked at her and asked.


    "Even if I go to study in space and know you wake up, I have to fly back!" Tongtong stood up and helped her up carefully.


    "I''m not dreaming now, am I?" Baby look at her.


    "Of course not. How do you feel when you wake up this time?" Tong Tong asked.


    "Well, I feel like I''ve slept too long, and I seem to have had many dreams, especially tired. But when I wake up, I don''t know what kind of dreams I''ve had. It''s really strange that I haven''t left any impression at all." Baby feels like her brain is empty, so is her heart, but she doesn''t know what the empty piece is.


    Besides, mummy has said that she has been lying here for more than half a year. She does not lack memory and other things.


    Later, the baby knew that what he lacked was a dream!


    But what''s important about dreams?


    A dream is just a dream, an unreal thing, a nonexistent thing.


    "What are you thinking? Tell me." Tong Tong is a little worried.


    Babe and she have always been speechless, they just told Tongtong their thoughts.


    Tongtong is in a complex mood. Sure enough, there is no trace of what happened.

 Chapter 4421

    Tongtong is in a complex mood. Sure enough, there is no trace of what happened.


    Baby now it''s like validation.


    Although she knew that she had been sleeping, she felt that what she had lost was a dream.


    "Well, then you can keep dreaming and see if you can still achieve the dream you had in this half year of sleep."


    "I don''t remember my dream. Even if I do, I don''t know." "Baby," he said.


    Gu Qingxin came back from home, followed by two servants, each with delicious food in his hand.


    "Tongtong, you must have not eaten when you get off the plane? Eat with the baby. " Goo put all the food on the table.


    Baby smelled mommy''s cooking, saliva would flow out, "Mommy, you don''t know how much I miss your cooking!"


    "You can''t eat more if you like it. You''re just sick now. You should pay attention to the light diet." Gu pour in his heart.


    Baby is sitting there in a daze.


    "What do you think? So trance? " Tong Tong asked.


    "Ah? Oh I I think It''s strange that someone called me Mommy Baby scratched his head.


    "You''re dreaming. You''re not ashamed to want to be a mommy before you have a boyfriend." Goo put the food in order and said with a smile.


    "That''s right. I''ve eaten. I don''t want to. I''m so hungry. I like mommy''s food best."


    Babe said, and froze, familiar words.


    "Eat, don''t think about it." Tong Tong knew what she was thinking and stopped her first.


    Baby smiled and began to eat.


    After eating, the servant took away the food and took it back.


    Gu Qingxin said, "let''s talk first. I''ll go out and find a doctor."


    "Good."


    "Tongtong, I heard you saw Huangfu Xiang?" Asked the baby at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How do you know, you just woke up, who told you this?" Tong Tong frowned a little gloomily.


    "I asked, not specifically to tell me."


    "Then why do you ask that?"


    "Just ask, or I''ll be bored lying down."


    "How do you feel when you see him? How do you feel? " Baby looked at the gossip on her face and was curious.


    "What do you want to hear? What can I feel about him? Brother."


    "Is it? You''ve been looking for him for so many years, it''s just that simple? You are not brothers and sisters. "


    "You, our relationship is brother and sister. There can be no other. Don''t think about it." Tong Tong warned her seriously.


    "Don''t you be so nervous. I''m just saying, how are you and Haisu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtong really convinced her. If she didn''t want to mention anyone, she would just say who.


    The two sisters talked endlessly, as if there were always endless words, and finally Gu fell in love and forced them to stop.


    "I''ll go back first. I''ll come to see you in the morning I''ll buy you your favorite breakfast when I come. " Tongtong said.


    "Good bye." Baby said goodbye to her and lay back.


    When Tongtong walked out of the hospital, he saw a car parked opposite. Haisu was standing in front of the car and looking at her.


    Tongtong came out, "how can you be here?"


    "I''ll wait for you to come home." Haisu opens the door.


    "How long have you been here?" Tong Tong asked with some embarrassment.


    "It wasn''t long before dinner came..."

 Chapter 4422

    "It didn''t take long for dinner to come, but men and other women are from heaven and earth. You don''t have to bear the burden." Haisu smiled.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    She thought of her present situation, which was really not suitable for her to be with him again.


    She has passed a child for Oriental brocade.


    How can she be with other men.


    "However, my fiance still failed to meet you at the airport."


    "It''s not your fault. I didn''t tell you to come back. Where would you know?" Tong Tong felt guilty.


    "To be able to speak like this means that I am in my heart. I am really happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Haisu drives Tongtong home. On the way, two people chat casually. He asks how Tongtong is studying there. Do you come with all the students?


    Tongtong also said at will.


    When he got home, Tong Tong asked him if he wanted to go in and sit down. Haisu said it was too late, so he would not go in first.


    Tong Tong gets off first, and then walks back after seeing him leave. When she enters the door, she sees an envelope on the ground at home. She picks it up and looks at it. There is a stack of money in it, which says "small butterfly receives".


    Tong Tong wondered who sent money to Xiaodie in the middle of the night.


    When she went in, her family were waiting for her. Tong Tong gave the envelope to Xiao die directly, "yours."


    "What?" Butterfly took it and looked at it.


    "How could there be so much money? It''s not new year''s day, you give me some lucky money. " Xiaodie looks at this pile of money.


    "I didn''t give it to you. I found it at the door. It said," take it. If you don''t, I''ll take it. " Tongtong interpretation.


    Little butterfly found that the words were really written on it, and the words were very nice.


    "Who will be..."


    As soon as Xiaodie asked, she suddenly thought of the boy she ran into in the hospital today, the takeout


    Did he return the money?


    But how does he know where he lives?


    Xiaodie thinks it''s strange.


    "What''s the matter? Money from unknown sources cannot be used. Be careful of poison. " Said the night mother.


    "No, I know who sent it, mom and Dad, grandma, sister. You talk first. I''ll go back to my room first." Xiaodie got up and left.


    Back in her room, she took the money out and looked at it to make sure that it was her own money.


    But why did the man return it? I even know the address of my home.


    However, thinking of that boy, he is really strange.


    There''s something strange about looking at yourself.


    Xiaodie didn''t think about it before, but now he wants to come. How does it feel like he knows himself.


    Xiaodie sits at the learning table and looks at the words on it. Xiaodie collects them. The three words are vigorous and powerful, and the font is particularly beautiful.


    "How could he know my name?" Butterfly is more confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, Tong Tong talked with his family for a while, and they went upstairs to sleep.


    Tongtong takes out her mobile phone, only to find that there are countless missed calls on her mobile phone. Unfortunately, when she goes to see her baby, she specially turns it to mute.


    She looks at the missed calls on it. There are Oriental brocade and Haisu.


    She called Dongfang Jin.


    It''s late midnight over there at this time.


    "Hello."


    "Why don''t you answer my phone?" Dongfang brocade asked. He hasn''t slept yet, just waiting for her to call back.

 Chapter 4423

    "Why don''t you answer my phone?" Dongfang brocade asked. He hasn''t slept yet, just waiting for her to call back.


    "Baby just woke up, I accompanied her, turned off the cell phone to mute, I''m sorry." Knowing that he must be in a hurry, Tong Tong offered to apologize to him.


    Dongfang brocade listened to her voice, her words, the original angry mood, all of a sudden was relieved.


    "I''m worried about you." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "Not next time."


    "When will you be back?" East brocade listens to her soft words, in the heart don''t mention how happy.


    "Baby just woke up. I''ll have to see her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang brocade is a little unhappy. Now when he can''t see her for a while, he feels very upset, as if there is something missing in his life.


    "It''s late. You can have a rest earlier." Tong Tong had no choice but to tell him.


    "You''ve been tired all day. Go to bed early and kiss me." Oriental brocade requirements.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    No way. She can only meet the man''s requirements. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what to do.


    After Tongtong put down her mobile phone, she went to take a bath first. She suddenly felt a little tired. In fact, she didn''t dare to tell him that now the baby has come back. She doesn''t want to go there to study anymore.


    Originally, she went there for the sake of treasure.


    Now that the baby is back, it doesn''t make sense for her to go any more.


    But she knew very well that if she dared to say it, Dongfang brocade would be crazy and didn''t know what to do.


    Tong Tong doesn''t think about it too much. After drying her hair, she lies down first and has a rest. She is really tired. No matter what happens, let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jia.


    Ning Bao keeps the same state as her baby every day. She deliberately makes herself lively, asks gardenia and learns to cook. The master and the servant carefully face the landing of Lu Xing and his son every day.


    Lu is still very busy every day, but when he comes home and sees his favorite Ning Bao, he suddenly doesn''t have the same sense of happiness and passion as before.


    He looked at the little woman in front of him. He didn''t change at all. The tone of his voice, the expression on his face, and the expression were all hers. But how could he not feel the joy.


    His heart became like a pool of stagnant water, as if there was no way for her to stir up any ripples.


    After eating, Ning Bao and gardenia wash dishes together.


    "Miss, I''ll do it. You don''t want to do it." Gardenia said.


    "Gardenia, what''s wrong with you? Don''t I look like that woman?" Asked Ning Bao.


    , as like as two peas, miss and you are almost the same now. Gardenia replied, really, she couldn''t see the difference at all.


    Ning Bao didn''t come out at last. He was also doing the last sprint for himself, imitating the woman.


    After washing the dishes, Lu Mo corrects to accompany Lu Xing to watch TV in the living room. Both men are somewhat absent-minded.


    "It''s time to have a rest, and go to school and work tomorrow." Ning Bao is very satisfied with her life, although she doesn''t like this boy named Lu Xing very much.


    However, now she has no way to send him away, and can only accept by default.


    "I''ll take a bath and go to bed with you." Lumoshu pulls up the star.


    "No, I can. Good night to daddy and good night to Mommy."


    "Let me wash it for you." Said Ning Bao.


    "Thank you mommy. No, I can do it myself." Lu Xing went back to his room.

 Chapter 4424

    "Thank you mommy. No, I can do it myself." Lu Xing went back to his room.


    "Ah Xiu, let''s go to have a rest. I''ll take a bath first." Ning Bao smiled at him, took off his apron and gave it to gardenia and went back to his room.


    After going back, Ning Bao took a bath, changed into a pajama that Ning Bao always wore before, imitated her habit and went back to bed waiting for the arrival of LUMO Xiu.


    But he didn''t wait for him until the second half of the night, when he came in, he lay down directly.


    "Asho, what''s the matter with you? Have something on your mind recently? " Ning Bao turned and asked.


    "No, have you been bored at home recently? Your friends don''t seem to be looking for you again. ''


    "It''s a bit boring. You said Tongtong. She went home." Said Ning Bao.


    "Sleep." Lu merxiu wanted to talk to her more, but he was not in the mood.


    He lies with his back to her, but his mood is very complicated. What''s wrong with him? Doesn''t he love this woman very much? Why don''t you feel for her now.


    He even began to wonder if there was something wrong with his character?


    "Hugh, I am a little sick recently. Can you accompany me to the hospital for examination?" Asked Ning Bao.


    "I don''t feel well. Why?" Asked Lu, frowning.


    "Check it out tomorrow." Ning Baowei, because she is pregnant.


    This is a great thing for her. The woman is pregnant again, but the child is her own.


    "Well, I''ll go with you tomorrow." When Lu murxiu spoke, he even felt the urge to leave here!


    He really can''t stay for a moment.


    Then, in the end, he didn''t move.


    He didn''t know how long he could last, a day, an hour, or a minute.


    LUMO Xiu feels that he has a problem. He clearly loves the woman behind him. How can it suddenly become such a feeling now?


    What''s going on?


    He really thinks he''s going crazy!


    The next morning.


    Ning Bao got up early to tell Lu Xing to get up, and helped him to match the clothes he had to wear for school.


    When Lu muxiu wakes up, Ning Bao is accompanying Lu Xing. He looks at the warm picture. He is so familiar with it, but still can''t stir up any ripples in his heart.


    Lu felt it was him who should see the doctor. He should see if he was out of order.


    Mingming so like a person, how suddenly did not feel.


    After a family of three stutters has eaten early, the husband and wife two people then sent the land star to the school.


    Then the two rushed to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Ning Bao directly led Lu to the Department of gynecology and obstetrics.


    Lu thought she was. When she got to the doctor''s office, Ning Bao said directly, "doctor, I''m pregnant."


    Lu murxiu listened to her words, his eyes widened, and his face was unbelievable.


    The doctor took a look at her, asked her some information, and made a list for her to make a diagnosis.


    Ningbao got up shyly and jumped to LUMO Xiu''s face. "How do you do? You''re scared. I wanted to surprise you, but I didn''t expect it to turn into a scare."


    "You Are you really pregnant? " LUMO Xiu looks at her abdomen with complicated eyes. If she is pregnant, it is when he loves her.


    This child has a special meaning for him.

 Chapter 4425

    This child has a special meaning for him.


    "Of course, it''s true. Can I cheat you? Just accompany me to check." Nimbaugh left the doctor''s office.


    Two people check down all the way to make sure that they are eight weeks pregnant and the fetus is healthy.


    Looking at these reports, LUMO Xiu felt that his heart was alive again. He didn''t know why. Tears suddenly came down, as if the baby was the hope of his life.


    "Hugh, don''t cry, you cry, our baby will not be happy." Ning Bao took his hand and gently touched his belly.


    At the moment when LUMO Xiu touched the child, his heart became more turbulent.


    When they left, they met Lu. He looked at them and said with a smile, "brother, sister-in-law, do you come to the hospital for reexamination?"


    "It''s not a review, it''s me." Ning Bao shakes the pregnancy slip on his hand.


    Lu Muchen was surprised. When he saw that Ning Bao was pregnant, he smiled, "Congratulations, Lu Xing has a younger brother. That kid must be very happy to know that."


    "I think so too. Lu Xing has company at last, Hugh, don''t you think?" Ning Bao looks at the man happily.


    LUMO Xiu nodded, "the stars will be happy."


    LUMO Xiu looked at the smiling woman in front of him, but he still felt uncomfortable.


    "Wait a minute. I have something to tell you." Lu Mo Xiu stopped and left Lu Chen. He asked Ning Bao to wait for him outside.


    When the two brothers arrived at a deserted place, Lu looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t you be happy to go to heaven when your sister-in-law is pregnant? Why are you so cold today? Did you two quarrel? "


    Lu said he thought it was impossible. How precious this man was to his daughter-in-law? He could see it clearly.


    "I don''t know why. I suddenly feel that I don''t love her." Said Lu.


    "You..." Lu was stunned. What is this? What is not to love her.


    "Why?"


    Lu felt that things would not be so simple.


    "I don''t know. All of a sudden, the feeling changes I''ll also ask you to check for me to see if there''s something wrong with me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu looked at him and knew it wasn''t a joke.


    "Think about it carefully. Why? You are the client. I think you can come up with it. Do you think your sister-in-law has changed?" Asked Lu.


    "Changed?" LUMO Xiu looks at the girl, thinks carefully and shakes his head. "It hasn''t changed. It seems that it hasn''t changed at all, but it seems that it has changed completely. I don''t know what it feels like."


    "It shouldn''t be your problem." Lu said suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu looked at him and waited for his explanation.


    "Although I don''t feel as strong as you, when I just saw her, I also felt different from before, even though her voice, tone, expression and action were the same as before I thought it was because she was pregnant... " Lu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So you must feel more intimate with her."


    "Why on earth is that?" Lu murxiu was a little crazy and confused.


    "I don''t know. You have to find the answer slowly." Lu said.


    LUMO Xiu silently looked at the woman in the distance, and did not speak again.

 Chapter 4426

    LUMO Xiu silently looked at the woman in the distance, and did not speak again.


    When Lu Mo Xiu came out, Ning Bao saw that he was very happy and ran over. She put his arm around him. "Ah Xiu, what did you just say to Lu Mo Chen?"


    "No, some family matters." LUMO Xiu''s expression is very impassive, because he really can''t laugh.


    "I''m pregnant. I want to celebrate, OK? Let''s go for Western food. " Ningbao happy request.


    "Just be happy." Lu murxiu said a faint reply.


    "That''s settled." Ning Bao was as like as two peas, but she was not a baby after all, so it looked strange.


    It''s like a clear and quiet person who just wants to pretend to be lively.


    LUMO Xiu takes Ning Bao to a restaurant, because it''s a little early. There''s no one in the restaurant, only two of them.


    "Would you like to order now or later?" Asked the waiter.


    "Now, take the menu." Said Lu.


    The waiter immediately brought out two menus for two people.


    LUMO Xiu looked at the menu, he imagined that at that time, the baby said, "I want to eat seafood! You treat me to a seafood dinner! "


    But now, she asked for Western food.


    He didn''t think his baby would ask for it.


    Ning Bao ordered a few dishes and then a lobster.


    Lu Mo Xiu''s eyes flashed. He turned to the menu and asked casually, "don''t you like seafood?"


    "You are wrong. How can I not like seafood? My favorite is seafood." Ning Bao smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the two ordered, the waiter started serving. When Ning Bao saw the lobster, he immediately made some meat to eat and said, "well, it''s really delicious."


    After eating some lobster, she began to eat something else, and soon said she would go to the bathroom.


    When she got to the bathroom, Ning Bao immediately buttoned her mouth with her hands and spewed up all the food she had just eaten. She saw that her skin was a little red.


    Ning Bao knew that Lu had doubted himself, so she had to do something to reassure him.


    However, Ning Bao now found that things are not as simple as he thought.


    Damn it, what''s wrong.


    When she went back, she began to talk to Lu and eat at the same time.


    At night.


    When Lu Mo Xiu accompanied Lu Xing to sleep, Lu Xing suddenly asked, "is Mommy really pregnant?"


    "Well." Lu responded.


    "But I don''t like mommy now." Said Lu Xing.


    LUMO Xiu paused. He looked at him and asked, "why?"


    "Because she''s not the Old Mommy. She''s different from the Old Mommy." Explanation of Landsat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LUMO Xiu went back to his study. He sat behind his desk and kept thinking about the details of getting along with his baby.


    He also suddenly found that although the woman''s work style is very similar to that of the baby, many details are completely different.


    LUMO Xiu was a little breathless. He never believed in ghosts and gods, but now he thinks that this man has no problem, but his soul has changed.


    Is there really such a strange thing as soul exchange in this world?


    When he thought about it, he immediately turned on the computer and began to search for information about soul exchange.

 Chapter 4427

    When he thought about it, he immediately turned on the computer and began to search for information about soul exchange.


    He didn''t search and didn''t know. He was really scared. There were so many strange things on the Internet, all about soul exchange.


    When he was browsing these, he suddenly thought that babe had asked him many strange questions at that time.


    If she had changed, would he recognize her?


    Seems to have been asked more than once.


    After nearly an hour''s reading, Lu found several books about this.


    He immediately calls his assistant and asks him to buy it. Tomorrow, he will put it on his desk.


    After seeing the news, Lu could not face Ning Bao any more.


    So he sent her a message and slept in the bedroom upstairs.


    When Ning Bao saw the news, he was completely stupid. How could he eat all his seafood? Instead, he was more indifferent to himself.


    What''s wrong.


    Ning Bao is as like as two peas. She doesn''t believe that this Lu Moxiu is really not feeling the same way about a man who is exactly the same.


    So she changed into a sexy Pajama and went upstairs to his room.


    When Lu saw her, his eyes darkened, and Ning Bao took the initiative to climb up the bed and ask him to have a good time.


    He was firmly refused by Lu.


    "I just said, you are pregnant now, not suitable to sleep with you, this kind of thing is not suitable, the doctor said, pregnancy is not suitable for husband and wife life." LUMO Xiu pushed her away.


    "She''s just saying it''s not right, not sure it''s not?" Ning Bao refuses to give up.


    "The first three months are dangerous, and it''s easy to hurt children. Do you have this common sense?"


    "Then I just want you to hold me to sleep." Ning Baowei looks at him.


    "I''m not honest when I sleep. I''m afraid I''ll kick you. I''ll take you back."


    LUMO Xiu firmly sent her downstairs.


    Ning Bao went back to her room and smashed the bed angrily. She didn''t believe that Lu Mo found that she was not the woman.


    LUMO Xiu went back to his room, but he couldn''t sleep. He felt chest pain. Baby, have you really left here?


    Are you really so cruel, abandoned me and the star to go alone?


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Dongfang brocade has been busy, not only in the organization, but also in the death of benefactor.


    On the day of death, Luo Xinjie and her mother were there.


    Dongfang brocade looked at Luo Xinjie''s mother and said, "please come back. I don''t think the benefactor wants to see you."


    "How could my husband not want to see me? Besides, I''m Xiaojie''s mother. What''s your qualification to talk to me like this? " Asked romu unhappily.


    "It''s up to me It''s the master here! Come on, please go out! No one is allowed to let her in without my order! " At the command of Dongfang brocade, his men immediately came to seize the woman and went out.


    "You dare Let go of me, Xiaojie. You have a look at how he treated me. " Mrs. Luo looks at her daughter.


    "Brother Jin, you let go of my mommy. What''s the matter with my mommy and US worshiping my daddy?" Luo Xinjie stood up and said angrily.


    "Your father himself drove her out. Now you take her to his grave. Do you want him to die in peace?" Dongfang brocade looks at Luo Xinjie coldly.

 Chapter 4428

    "Your father himself drove her out. Now you take her to his grave. Do you want him to die in peace?" Dongfang brocade looks at Luo Xinjie coldly.


    He has decided that he will not indulge her so much. Since she has no right or wrong, he will teach her.


    "What do you think I''m going there for? You''re so eloquent now. If you marry my daughter happily, will I come?" Mrs. Luo is also right.


    "It''s our two business whether I marry her or not. It has nothing to do with you. You''re not here anymore, and you! I don''t want to see her here again! " Oriental brocade hand points to the old woman not far away.


    "I......"


    After Dongfang brocade finished, Mrs. Luo was taken out and sent away.


    Luo Xinjie cried angrily, "Oriental brocade, what are you crazy about? Would you have today without my dad? You ungrateful white eyed wolf! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongfang brocade stood there, not talking, just looking at the front indifferently.


    "You really forgot our family''s kindness to you. Now you dare to treat me and my mommy like this! If you don''t have my father, you''ll die early, or you won''t live as well as a dog. If you don''t feel grateful, you''ll repay your kindness! " Luo Xinjie scolds him like crazy.


    My subordinates can''t hear me any more. I''ve said too much.


    I can''t stand it, let alone a man.


    But Luo Xinjie didn''t know how to stop. He still scolded Dongfang brocade for half an hour.


    Listening to her words, Dongfang brocade gradually reduced their feelings for so many years to zero.


    "Enough scolding?" Dongfang brocade suddenly turned to ask.


    Luo Xinjie is tired, standing there panting.


    "Or you can drink some water and continue to scold." The eyes of Dongfang brocade are cold and terrible.


    "Do you think I dare not? You don''t know where to come from. How about I scold you? How dare you treat me? " Luo Xinjie points to the nose of Oriental brocade.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t scold enough. If you arrive at the cemetery, you can continue to scold. Quicksand, go." At the command of Dongfang brocade, he left.


    Luo Xinjie is hurt by Qi and heart. She turns around and goes after her.


    Liu Sha feels that Luo Xinjie has gone completely mad. As expected, she has no education at all. She has no mother or daughter.


    Just like this, how to compare with Tongtong?


    Not even for Tongtong shoes.


    Liu Sha is so angry with Luo Xinjie that he would like to go up and smack the woman if the little Lord is not there.


    A group of people set out. Dongfang brocade left first by car, and didn''t wait for Luo Xinjie at all.


    Luo Xinjie is passing by in the back car.


    Along the way, her heart is still unbalanced. She thinks that they gave everything to Dongfang brocade. Why doesn''t he want to be himself?


    After arriving at the graveyard, the sacrificial things were put on. Dongfang brocade said, "if you don''t scold enough, you will continue to scold!"


    "I just want you to marry me!" Luo Xinjie said loudly, "now you say in front of my father, do you want to marry me?"


    "You want one, wild, trash, to marry you?" Dongfang brocade turns to look at her.


    "I, that''s just angry words. Can''t you hear them?" Luo Xinjie stamped her feet anxiously.


    "No, it''s not your anger. It''s your heart. You always think so!"

 Chapter 4429

    "No, it''s not your anger. It''s your heart. You always think so!" Dongfang brocade looks at her with a sneer. At this moment, his eyes are extremely cold.


    "I really don''t!" Luo Xinjie continues to deny.


    "You just said what you said today. I''m rubbish, so I won''t pollute you! So, our engagement is cancelled! Besides, we don''t have any engagement. Your father just asked me to take care of you before he died! " East brocade says in a cold voice.


    "You You really want to abandon me because of that bitch in huangfutong, don''t you? " Luo Xinjie yells.


    Dongfang brocade came and slapped her in the face, "don''t insult her in front of me."


    Luo Xinjie can''t believe it. She thinks Dongfang brocade is crazy. The man he admired most is his father, but he beat himself in front of his father''s grave today.


    "You hit me, you hit me for that woman! I''ll fight you! " Luo Xinjie waves her hand to Dongfang brocade.


    Dongfang brocade then grabbed her hand and sneered, "come on, get her up and let her kneel down. Today I''ll teach her how to be a human."


    Liusha has long been disgusted with Luo Xinjie. He comes here in person. They seize her lift and force Luo Xinjie to kneel down.


    Dongfang brocade ignored her and began to worship her benefactor.


    After that, a group of people returned to the villa. After returning to the villa, Dongfang brocade directly ordered Luo Xinjie to be locked in her room. Without his order, she could not be released!


    Luo Xinjie, crying and making, was finally locked up.


    She feels like she''s going crazy. She hates Oriental brocade.


    She frantically smashed everything in the room and finally fell tired on the bed.


    Liusha went to Dongfang brocade''s study. He looked at him worried and asked, "little Lord, I''m afraid that some people will take the opportunity to rebel against the eldest lady."


    It''s not that those people are loyal to Luo Xinjie, but that''s one of their tricks.


    "Now you go to check it secretly and give me the list. If there is something wrong, just do it!" Dongfang brocade knows very well that his hand cannot be soft. Once he is soft, it''s his own misfortune.


    When Dongfang brocade finished saying this, he suddenly felt that his eyes were white again, his brow was wrinkled, and he knew that his situation seemed to be getting worse and worse, but he fell out with Luo Xinjie at this time.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Quicksand went to do it immediately.


    When Dongfang brocade walked back, he accidentally touched something on the table and fell down.


    His eyebrows wrinkled, he felt and went back to his chair and sat down. He closed his eyes and slowly slowed down.


    It took about five minutes for his eyes to return to normal.


    Dongfang brocade calculated that this time was more than two minutes longer than the last time.


    This is definitely not a good phenomenon.


    Dongfang brocade knows that there is something wrong with his transplanted eyes, but now his relationship with Luo Xinjie has been completely broken, and he can''t let others know.


    However, the doctor also told him that his condition could not be delayed. Once it occurs, the eyeball must be removed immediately, otherwise it will seriously affect life.


    Luo Xinjie is really angry. She picked up her mobile phone and called her mother. Although she is locked up now, she can still communicate with the outside world.

 Chapter 4430

    Luo Xinjie is really angry. She picked up her mobile phone and called her mother. Although she is locked up now, she can still communicate with the outside world.


    Luo Xinjie is complacent. The guy of Oriental brocade is still stupid. Don''t you know that he has a mobile phone?


    Luo Xinjie doesn''t know that Dongfang brocade won''t do anything to her at all, and closing her is just a warning to her.


    Mrs. Luo immediately picked up the phone. "Hello, daughter, how are you?"


    "I''m locked up by Dongfang brocade. He won''t let me out at all now." Luo Xinjie said angrily.


    "What, he is so excessive, daughter, listen to me. You can''t go on like this. If you go on like this, he will not marry you. Maybe he will kill you. Don''t be silly again." Mrs. Luo felt that it was time, so she began to lobby her daughter.


    "I know, I know, but I don''t know what to do, Mommy, I''m afraid." Luo Xinjie is really annoyed by Dongfang brocade''s behavior in the graveyard today. Now she just wants to revenge him.


    "Don''t get excited now. Do you see that there is no one else in your room?"


    "Of course not. Now I''m the only one. Dongfang brocade doesn''t know where to die. He certainly doesn''t want to see me." Said Luo Xinjie angrily.


    "Daughter, listen to me. If you want to control that man, you must take power back first!" Mrs. Luo took a look at the man beside her and told her daughter firmly.


    "However, how can I win it? Dongfang brocade has been here for so many years. No one listens to me. Everyone listens to him." Luo Xinjie wants to take all this back now.


    Everything here belongs to their Luo family. Why should that man be cheap!


    "My silly daughter, you really live so naive, and you don''t know what infatuation soup Dongfang brocade gives you these years. Let me tell you, if you want to, Mommy can help you. Then you are willing to lock Dongfang brocade up as a prisoner, or you want to do something about him, not just you." Said Mrs. Luo with a smile.


    "Mommy, I think what you said is so unreliable. Is there such a simple thing?" Luo Xinjie doesn''t think it''s realistic. Now the strength of Oriental brocade is terrible. She hasn''t seen it before.


    "Silly girl, will you tell me whether you want to or not?"


    "Of course I do, but I don''t want his life. Although he is really bad to me, and people are particularly hateful, I don''t want him to die." Said Luo Xinjie.


    "I won''t let him die. How can I let him die? Let''s teach him a lesson. When you lead the organization, will he dare not listen to you? "


    "Mommy, I think what you said is too unreliable. It''s impossible to do it."


    "You silly girl, you think the people in the organization really take Dongfang brocade. Many people don''t agree with him! Especially your father''s old men, if you want, they will give you their full support. "


    "Really?" Luo Xinjie still hesitates.


    "Then if you want to be locked by him all the time, angry, bullied and insulted by him, then you can bear it. You have no power now. I can be kicked out when I go back You say that''s the case now. If he really marries another woman in the future, there''s no good life for you. I''m afraid it''s a good day to be locked up now. "

 Chapter 4431

    Luo Xinjie listened to her mother''s words, and the whole person was not good. Yes, her mother was right at all, and every word was right.


    Now Dongfang brocade has made it clear that he will not marry himself. He must want to marry Huang Futong.


    She must not be allowed to succeed.


    "Mommy, I really don''t know how to do it." Asked Luo Xinjie.


    When Mrs. Luo saw her daughter finally enlightened, she said happily, "listen to my news. You are at ease there first. When you have a plan, I will inform you that you only need to cooperate with us."


    "Then Really won''t harm brother Jin''s life? " Luo Xinjie is a little uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, silly girl. I will leave him to you. It''s up to you to deal with him." Mrs. Luo said with a smile.


    Luo Xinjie was completely relieved when she heard her mother''s words. After she put down the phone, she had some expectations and some worries. If it''s all up to her, Dongfang brocade would have to listen to her. He dare not treat himself like this.


    When Mrs. Luo saw her daughter''s promise, she smiled happily, turned around and put her arms around the man beside her, and said, "don''t worry, my silly daughter is very easy to cheat, we will succeed soon."


    The two rolled together.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtong now comes to see baby every day. Baby recovers quickly. Now she can get out of bed and walk by herself. It''s no problem where she goes.


    However, what makes her depressed is that she always feels strange in her heart and dreams at night, but when she wakes up, her brain is blank again.


    She really wants to know, what did she dream about?


    Baby has a feeling that the dream is very important to himself.


    Today, babe was walking around in the corridor wearing a sick suit. She saw a familiar figure coming to her. Babe was very happy, but she thought that she woke up so long, and this guy came back. Her expression immediately collapsed.


    About baby''s coma, he was kept in the dark all summer. When baby woke up, he knew that she had an accident.


    Summer came to want to hug her, baby immediately back, reach out to block him, "don''t come here! I have nothing to say to you. Go away! "


    "Honey, I''m sorry. I can''t leave for something. I''ll come to you right away." Summer came to hold her tightly this time.


    "If you don''t come, I can see that I don''t matter in your heart!" Baby''s mouth is shouting, but his heart is warm.


    Summer know she is knife mouth tofu heart, just hold her tightly.


    "How can it be? You are the most important thing in my heart."


    "Che, I don''t believe it. Tell me about you. Are you in love? So I have no time to come back to see me."


    "No, it''s impossible. If I''m in love, I''ll tell you first." Summer immediately shook his head to deny.


    "Then you must have some girls you like. Do you want to go after other girls if you don''t come back?"


    "I did go after a woman."


    "You see, I''ll tell you!"


    "Will you listen to me? I''m talking about chasing, not what you think. " Summer explanation.


    "The pursuit is also the pursuit. I think you''ve made a lot of money recently. You''re lucky." Baby reached out and poked him.


    Damn it, Mingming grew up together. How can this guy grow so tall

 Chapter 4432

    Damn it, Mingming grew up together. How can this guy grow so tall.


    It''s not fair!


    "I''m tired. Take me in." Baby asked.


    Summer immediately smiled, picked up the baby and went back to the ward.


    The two brothers and sisters started the chat mode.


    When Tong Tong came in, he was very happy to see summer. "Summer, you are back!"


    "Tung Tung, long time no see."


    "You don''t know. If you don''t come back, baby will find you with the hilt."


    "I''m ready for my knife. I don''t know where I''ve got it. I''m looking for it." Baby stares at summer again.


    Summer helpless smile, he also knows, baby this time is really a little angry, she has been in a coma for so long, wake up, certainly want to see their own, they did not appear in time.


    "I bought some cherries. My baby likes them best." Tongtong took it to wash.


    After washing out, the three of them chatted while eating.


    "How''s your injury in summer?" Tong Tong asked.


    "Are you hurt in the summer? Where''s the injury? What''s the matter? " Baby''s heart immediately tense up.


    "I''ve been fine for a long time. Now it''s all back." In summer, I think of Ning Bao. Since he left, I haven''t contacted her. I don''t know how she is now.


    "We two are really difficult sisters and brothers. I am like this, so are you." Baby shakes his head.


    "It''s great that everyone is OK now." Tong Tong looks at them with a smile.


    Her cell phone rang, Tongtong took it out and saw that it was Dongfang brocade''s call. She picked it up and went out.


    Looking at Tong Tong, babe knows whose phone she''s answering. It''s not the same way to answer Xiangxiang''s phone or other people''s phone.


    "Hello?" Tongtong went to the end of the corridor and began to talk to him.


    "How are you?" Asked the Oriental brocade.


    "It''s all right."


    "When will you be back?" Dongfang brocade asked again that he was always restless recently, as if something was going to happen, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    "I I''m not going back yet. I want to spend more time with my baby. "


    "You accompany her, so you don''t want to study? Don''t you come to school? " Dongfang brocade is worried. His situation is getting worse and worse. He didn''t expect his situation to be so bad.


    "It doesn''t matter if you delay a little."


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter with you? How can it seem that something is not right? " Tong Tong frowned.


    "It''s OK. You won''t come back until you come back." Dongfang brocade hangs up in disappointment.


    Tong Tong listened to his tone and felt extremely worried. What''s wrong with him.


    Tong Tong immediately called again, but this time Oriental brocade didn''t answer.


    She was not at ease, so she called Liusha.


    Liusha felt that Tongtong had such a good relationship with Shaozhu, so he told her about what happened recently.


    Tongtong listen to is angry and angry, that Luo Xinjie how can so excessive scold him?


    In that case, how could Oriental brocade treat her well.


    Does Luo Xinjie really regard himself as a celestial being?


    Tongtong suddenly remembered that there seemed to be something uncomfortable about Oriental brocade that day.


    "Quicksand, have you found any problems with Dongfang brocade''s body recently?" Tongtong is a doctor, especially sensitive to this kind of thing.


    "I seem to have found out that I was just wondering whether to tell you about it, but I can see that the young Lord doesn''t want anyone to know about it." Liusha said nervously.

 Chapter 4433

    "I seem to have found out that I was just wondering whether to tell you about it, but I can see that the young Lord doesn''t want anyone to know about it." Liusha said nervously.


    "What happened to him? What''s wrong with him? " Tong Tong asked nervously.


    "Little Lord, he is It seems that there''s something wrong with the eyes recently. " Said quicksand in a low voice.


    "Eyes? What''s wrong with his eyes? " Baby listened to his words and was shocked. No one knows the importance of eyes to a person better than her.


    "I don''t know. Young Lord is in a bad mood recently. I didn''t dare to mention it to him. Otherwise, come back first and ask young Lord." Quicksand is really worried. He always feels that the atmosphere is not right recently.


    It''s just that there''s nothing wrong.


    He wants to grasp the key of the problem, but he can''t.


    Tong Tong is so worried that she will go back now


    But baby''s body is just beginning to recover. If she leaves, baby will be unhappy.


    Tong Tong was really worried about Oriental brocade, so he finally decided to go.


    She called daddy, told him about her return, and asked him to help book a ticket.


    After listening to Huang Fu at night, he naturally raised his hands and feet for approval, and immediately went to do it for his daughter.


    When Tong Tong decides to go, she can tell her baby without telling her family first.


    If I told my family, it would be a lot of trouble.


    If they want to send themselves back then, it will be trouble again.


    After Tung Tung thought about it, he went back to the ward.


    Baby and summer are talking hot, Tongtong came in and said with a smile, "keep your brother and sister quiet, don''t quarrel with other patients."


    In the afternoon, Tong Tong told her about her leaving.


    "What, you''re flying away tonight?" Baby was really upset after listening.


    "I have something urgent on my side." Tongtong said.


    "Is Xiangxiang busy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You should abandon me for him. I don''t care about you." Baby is really not willing to let her go, she just woke up, not enough to talk to her.


    "Oh, look at you. Our relationship will last forever." Tong Tong took her hand and advised.


    "No matter, don''t listen, just don''t leave." Baby holds her hand back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or I''ll go with you." Baby proposal.


    "You With me? " Tongtong is a bit creepy. What will happen if you let the baby go to that place?


    "Well, I''ve been lying for so long, and I''m rusty. I want to go out for a walk. Besides, I heard from summer that her benefactor is also there. He wants to go too. Let''s go together." Said the baby.


    "Here..." Tongtong some hesitation, really can? If the baby goes, will he meet with LUMO Xiu.


    Two people meet with the present situation, Tong Tong feels too sad.


    "But my uncle and aunt won''t agree. What they are most nervous about now is you. If you go now, they can''t worry about death."


    "They must worry about me alone, but I''m with you and summer, so don''t worry about it." Said the baby.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    She didn''t know how to choose. She also wanted to see what happened to Lu when she went back this time.


    Now baby is going with


    It''s a big place. If it''s not arranged deliberately, it''s hard for babe and Lu to meet.

 Chapter 4434

    It''s a big place. If it''s not arranged deliberately, it''s hard for babe and Lu to meet.


    Maybe, I really shouldn''t stop her from going back.


    She wanted to go there, consciously or unconsciously, maybe it was an opportunity for both of them.


    Now her only worry is the baby''s physical condition. I don''t know if she is suitable for long-distance flight.


    Besides, aunts and uncles will be worried.


    Tong Tong said her worries all over again. The baby reached out and patted the man beside him. "Isn''t there still him? As long as he''s here, my mom and dad shouldn''t object. "


    "In summer, are you going too?" Tong Tong looked at him and asked.


    "I''m going to see Ning Bao. Last time I left, I left without saying goodbye. I think she must be angry with me." Summer said.


    Tongtong''s heart leaped violently. This silly boy, that Ning Bao had already changed people. It was his sister who saved him.


    But Tongtong can''t say it now.


    "Then discuss it yourself, but don''t drag me into the water." Tong Tong told them the time of their departure and listened to their news.


    After listening to Gu, he must be very, very disagreeable. Her daughter just woke up a few days ago and ran around before she was well. How can she rest assured.


    The cold of Beiming didn''t stop him. In summer, he was not afraid of his daughter''s danger.


    "Mommy, it''s OK. I''ve been lying for so long, and I''m moldy. Besides, you massage me every day. My body is OK. Then I promise you, I''ll eat more later. Is that ok?" Baby can only use a killer mace on mommy.


    Gu Qingxin is really uneasy, but he can''t stand his daughter''s mill. He can only tell his son to take good care of her.


    In summer, he also knew his parents'' worries. He said, "Mommy, you can rest assured that I will not let the baby go alone this time. No matter where she goes, I will follow her. I will accompany her back home and send her back to you safely."


    With the assurance of summer, Gu Qingxin is a little relieved. She thinks that there are Tongtong and they are there. In fact, she is still relieved.


    Gu Qingxin reluctantly agrees. In summer, he immediately orders a flight with Tong Tong.


    In the evening, three people arrived at the airport at the same time. When the baby saw Tong Tong, don''t be too excited. He hugged her and said happily, "I finally came out. After lying for so long, I must walk around and move my rusty bones."


    "There''s still some time. Let''s find a place to sit." Summer said.


    Three people find a place to rest until they can board the plane. Three people line up to board the plane like ordinary people.


    On the plane, baby is a little sleepy. It''s evening. Her body is recovering again. She will be sleepy at night.


    Fortunately, the first class cabin is spacious and comfortable. She lies down and sleeps directly.


    In the summer, she took the blanket and covered it for fear that she would catch cold.


    He talked with Tong Tong for two times, and he also slept.


    Tongtong is lying there, but she can''t sleep. She looks at it with her mobile phone. She always has a sense of breathlessness, as if something bad is going to happen.


    But she didn''t know what it was.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang brocade took some medicine today. The condition of her eyes is much better. Her vision is blurred only once.

 Chapter 4435

    Dongfang brocade took some medicine today. The condition of her eyes is much better. Her vision is blurred only once.


    In the evening, he was going to sleep when he heard a report from his subordinates that quicksand was in danger in the devil''s forest. Dongfang brocade immediately got up to take people to find quicksand.


    After Dongfang brocade left, a figure secretly came to Luo Xinjie''s carving accident, opened her door and let her out.


    Seeing this, Luo Xinjie immediately asked, "is my mommy here?"


    "It''s outside. You can come in through the barrier." Yuanshou said.


    "That''s OK. I''ve told Mommy how to get in!" Luo Xinjie follows yuan Shou downstairs.


    Half an hour later, the whole organization was ablaze with lights. Mrs. Luo came in with countless people and almost controlled everyone in the organization.


    "I hope you can see the situation clearly. Now Dongfang brocade is so ungrateful to our family Xiaojie. Is it really worth working hard with him? Everything here belongs to Luo Xinjie. " Mrs. Luo, dressed in black, sat on the throne like a charming spider spirit.


    Many people who were not satisfied with Dongfang brocade immediately joined in. Those who were on the same front with Dongfang brocade, look at me, I look at you. Someone wanted to go out and talk to Dongfang brocade, but was pulled by the people around him, and indicated with his eyes that he could not touch it hard.


    Go out now, just to die.


    An hour later, all the people here have been under control and under close supervision. This place has become the place for Mrs. Luo and her men.


    "Mommy, what''s next? Where is Dongfang brocade? " Luo Xinjie said anxiously.


    "He went to the devil''s forest, and we''ll get him back." After saying that, Mrs. Luo took her daughter and more than 100 people to find Oriental brocade.


    At this time, Dongfang brocade knew that it had been cheated!


    At first, he couldn''t get through to Liusha''s mobile phone. Later, he finally got through. Liusha said that he had received his own order to go out and do business.


    "Little Lord, what''s going on? I received your warrant with your seal on it. "


    "I''m in the devil''s forest. I''m afraid something important has happened." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "Little Lord, wait for me, I will go back to save you." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "It''s too late, quicksand. Listen to me. You''re outside now. Contact all the outside people immediately. Unite people and stop being controlled!" Said Dongfang brocade.


    "But, my Lord, your safety is most important." Said quicksand.


    "It''s not so easy for them to kill me. I can protect myself!" Said Dongfang brocade.


    "What shall I do next?" Asked quicksand.


    "If I don''t contact you tomorrow, I should be in trouble. You don''t need to call me again. Contact my dad right away, explain the situation to him, and ask him to help me kill these people." Dongfang brocade said with gnashing teeth.


    "Yes, young Lord. What about Miss Tong? What can I say, she asked? " The voice of quicksand choked.


    Hearing the voice, Dongfang brocade knew that his pursuer had arrived. He said, "don''t tell her for a while, and then tell her I''m dead. Don''t say anything else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Remember what I said, and do it now!" Dongfang brocade then hung up.


    Recently, he is really careless, coupled with physical reasons, will make him become insensitive.

 Chapter 4436

    Recently, he is really careless, coupled with the physical reasons, will make him become insensitive.


    There are more than a dozen people around Dongfang brocade. He said, "let''s run for our lives. At this time, no one should care about anyone."


    "No, I will follow you to the death!" A dozen people all knelt down.


    "If you are really determined to follow me, just listen to me. I will lead those people away. You can go in another direction, find a way to go out and join quicksand, and finish what I told him, which is the best way to follow me!" Said Dongfang brocade.


    "Little Lord, we will protect you!"


    "Several people are dying after me. These people are determined to kill me. Let''s go. Maybe I can''t die. When I die, I expect you to go for revenge!" With that, Dongfang brocade turned around and ran in the opposite direction.


    A dozen people bit their teeth and turned away.


    Dongfang brocade has been running in the woods. His vision starts to blur again. He falls down a hillside. He can''t help but stop there and hide first.


    Mrs. Luo chased people here and there was no movement. She said, "search, he must be nearby! There''s no pardon for killing him! "


    "Mommy, you promised me not to hurt him!" Luo Xinjie cried out.


    "Daughter, cutting grass without removing roots is the biggest disaster! Oriental brocade must die today! " Lady Luo''s eyes flashed fierce. She had been waiting for this day for countless years.


    For more than ten years, Dongfang brocade has controlled her daughter so that she doesn''t have any contact with her daughter. Finally, her daughter conflicts with him and contacts herself. She has already set up this bureau.


    "No, no, you can''t kill him!" Luo Xinjie roars excitedly.


    She can''t let Dongfang brocade die. Although she hates his ruthlessness, she really didn''t want to let him die.


    "You can''t kill him! You dare to kill him, I hate you all my life! " Roared Luo Xinjie.


    Mrs. Luo''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Now her daughter is still useful. "Well, I promise you, as long as he doesn''t resist, let''s catch him, I won''t want his life, OK?"


    Luo Xinjie was relieved when she heard this sentence.


    At the moment, Dongfang brocade is just below the hillside, listening to their conversation clearly.


    His heart was cold to the extreme.


    Because of Luo Xinjie''s willfulness, she punished her for a while, and she contacted outsiders to kill herself.


    Although she said she didn''t want to die, the result was not bad.


    He sighed helplessly, and Luo Xinjie''s future was not very good.


    "There''s someone over there!" There was a sudden cry.


    Dongfang brocade has recovered at this time. He suddenly rushed out with a dagger in his hand, just like a hurricane and lightning, and killed a dozen people in an instant.


    Mrs. Luo immediately took out the gun and aimed it at him. She fired a shot. Luo Xinjie was excited to take his mother''s gun and was knocked to the ground by her.


    She looked at Dongfang brocade and said, "catch up!"


    The rest of the people in black are chasing in the direction of Dongfang brocade.


    Luo Xinjie can''t believe looking at her mother. Mrs. Luo has no reason for her to leave first.


    Luo Xinjie can only get up and follow her.


    She really regrets now. She shouldn''t have listened to her mother''s words and her sweet words.


    Now she finally saw who was the wolf''s ambition.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. She can only prevent her mother from killing Dongfang brocade.

 Chapter 4437

    But now it''s too late to say anything. She can only prevent her mother from killing Dongfang brocade.


    After running for more than an hour, Dongfang brocade felt a splitting headache, and his eyes began to blur again. Damn it, maybe his activities were too intense and his eye diseases were aggravated.


    At last, Dongfang brocade was forced to a cliff edge. He looked at the cliff surrounded by clouds and stopped.


    At this time, the people behind him have surrounded him.


    "Dongfang brocade, surrender now, and let you die!" Lady Luo came over and said to Oriental brocade.


    "Brother Jin, surrender quickly. My mommy won''t kill you." Said Luo Xinjie.


    "Xiaojie, you are so naive. I surrender, and I will die without a burial place." Dongfang brocade looks at her with a sigh.


    "No, Mommy promised me." Luo Xinjie looks at her mother nervously.


    "Yes, since I promised my daughter, I''ll spare you my life." Said Mrs. Luo.


    "You can leave me a breath, but you will make me useless, cut off my hands and feet, and let me lose the threat to you forever." Dongfang brocade has seen through this woman''s malice for a long time.


    "No way, not like that!"


    "Xiaojie, take good care of yourself. The fate between you and me is over!" Dongfang brocade looks at her with complicated eyes.


    "No, I don''t want to! Brother Jin, you can''t leave me! " Luo Xinjie fell to the ground and couldn''t believe it was the result.


    "Ready!" Mrs. Luo raised her hand and directed dozens of guns at Dongfang brocade.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to take the test..."


    Before Mrs. Luo finished her last thought, Dongfang brocade suddenly turned around and jumped off the cliff!


    "No! Brother Jin! " Luo Xinjie watched him disappear in front of himself, completely collapsed and fainted.


    Mrs. Luo frowned. Damn it, I really shouldn''t hesitate to kill him directly.


    "Madam, this is the abyss of ten thousand feet. If you jump down, you will never survive." Report down.


    Mrs. Luo listened to him, so she was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtong had been sleeping for a while, she suddenly opened her eyes in fear, and cried out, "no!"


    She woke up the summer with a shout. He looked at her and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Have a nightmare?"


    Tongtong looked at him in a panic. She had just dreamt that something happened to Dongfang brocade. He died!


    "I dreamed that Xiangxiang had an accident, and he was forced to jump for a long time!" Tong Tong watched the summer nervously.


    "You have a dream in the night. Don''t scare yourself. The plane will arrive in an hour. You can meet each other." Summer said.


    Tongtong leaned back, now she has no sleep, just that dream is too real, real as if it really happened.


    Tong Tong sat there in a daze, clutching the blanket on her body. Now she only hopes that time will pass quickly!


    An hour later, when the plane landed, Tongtong immediately called dongfangjin, but the mobile phone display was not in the service area.


    She called Liusha again and several of them were not answered.


    Tongtong is really in a hurry this time. Dongfang brocade''s phone is not in the service area. There is no answer from Liusha. She is really afraid.


    If something happens to him


    Tongtong would suffocate at the thought of it.


    Summer and baby look at her face very bad, baby asked, "what''s going on?"


    Tong Tong said it all over.


    "We''ll be here soon. Let''s go to him together. Don''t worry too much." Baby comforts her.

 Chapter 4438

    "We''ll be here soon. Let''s go to him together. Don''t worry too much." Baby comforts her.


    "No way. I can''t find him. I can only contact him by phone. I can''t find where he lives." Tongtong now has no master.


    "A phone connection doesn''t mean something is wrong. I know it best. Maybe it''s a task. When it''s a task, people can''t be contacted." Summer explained.


    Tongtong listened to the explanation of summer, the heart just a little better.


    Luo Xinjie was taken back, and now she is just like a fool. Once the person holding her let go, Luo Xinjie fell to the ground directly.


    She suddenly reflected. She stood up in embarrassment, pointed to her mother and asked, "why do you cheat me? You promised that I would not hurt him. You promised me!"


    Mrs. Luo looked at her and smiled. "I didn''t hurt him. You can see that he jumped down by himself. It has nothing to do with me."


    "You forced him, you promised me, I don''t want him to die, brother Jin, you come back." Luo Xinjie really regretted this time. She hated herself so much that she could be so stupid and was cheated by her mother.


    "Well, you look at you, but it''s just a man. If you die, you die. If you want, mom will find you a stack. You can choose and play." Said Mrs. Luo with no concern.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it! I just want brother Jin, you give it back to me! " Luo Xinjie suddenly rushed over like crazy and grasped Mrs. Luo''s shoulder and shook it hard.


    Mrs. Luo angrily pushed her away, slapped her in the face and knocked Luo Xinjie to the ground. "Do you really think you are still the eldest lady here? Is that fool of Oriental brocade doting on you? I''ll tell you, now I''ll make up my mind, come here and lock her up for me. Without my order, you can''t let her out. "


    Mrs. Luo has never loved her daughter, let alone her feelings.


    She''s pretended to be nice to her before.


    Luo Xinjie was arrested. Now she knows how wrong she is. She cried out, "you bitch, you can''t do this. You can''t say that. My father created this. You can''t do this!"


    Mrs. Luo listened to her words and asked people to bring her here. She raised her hand and slapped her again.


    "You really want to die!"


    Luo Xinjie was hit dizzy, the corner of the mouth of the drop of blood dripping down, she has been completely crazy.


    "You old witch, you have to die. You return my brother Jin''s life!" Luo Xinjie is yelled with anger.


    "Take it away. Starve her for three days first. Don''t give her a drop of water unless she beg for mercy! Surrender to me! " Said Mrs. Luo in a cold voice.


    "If you want me to beg you for mercy and submit to you, I will bah! You dream! " Luo Xinjie really hates this old demon woman now.


    "Take it!" In a word, Mrs. Luo Xinjie was put in the dungeon this time.


    Luo Xinjie looks at the dark and humid dungeon, and her heart is cold. Even if Dongfang brocade punishes herself any more, she will only be locked in her room, and what she eats and drinks will not be broken. However, the old woman even puts herself in the dungeon, and she can''t eat and drink.


    Luo Xinjie finally wakes up and knows how good Oriental brocade is to her.


    But it''s late. Her brother Jin is dead. He fell off the cliff and died.

 Chapter 4439

    But it''s late. Her brother Jin is dead. He fell off the cliff and died.


    She is really very special regret now. If time can flow back, she will not listen to the old witch.


    "Brother Jin, would you like to come back? I''m really scared when you come to help me." Luo Xinjie cried.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtong, babe and summer after getting off the plane, three people will first return to Tongtong before the house.


    When the three get off, Tongtong sees that LUMO Xiu is standing outside the house, her chest is tight for a moment, subconsciously looking to one side of the baby.


    Baby also saw the tall figure standing under the paulownia tree, her chest suddenly a little stuffy, she looked at the figure, for a moment can not look away.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Lu immediately turned around. His eyes first fell on Tong Tong, but the next second, his eyes fell on the baby.


    LUMO Xiu looked at the girl beside the car, a long white dress, wearing a big red shawl, a long black straight hair on the shoulder, that facial features can be described as amazing, it''s so beautiful that it can suffocate people at a glance.


    LUMO Xiu''s heart is shocked by the beautiful things. He has never seen such a beautiful girl. Even if she has seen countless beautiful women, no one can be as ethereal and gorgeous as she is.


    "LUMO Xiu, why are you here?" Looking at him in summer, I was surprised.


    "Go ahead and we''ll have a word with him." Tong Tong said to the baby.


    The baby took back his sight, nodded, and walked to the house. When he passed LUMO Xiu, he couldn''t help looking back at her, and walked up the steps into the room.


    "How did you come?" Tong Tong asked.


    "Hello, I''m here for you. I didn''t know you came back today. I''ve been waiting for you for several days." Lu Mo Xiu looks a little tired.


    Summer, said, "then you talk, I went first."


    Tong Tong nodded and wrapped his clothes tightly.


    "Let''s go and talk over there." Tongtong said, then turned to go to the distance.


    Lu murxiu is relieved to see Tongtong. These days, he has been waiting for her, hoping to know something from her.


    "I want to talk to you about the baby." Said Lu.


    "What happened to her?" Tong Tong looked at him and asked.


    "She I think she has changed a lot It''s like she''s not the same person as before. " Said Lu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know what you mean." Tong Tong lowered his head, with a complex look in his eyes.


    "I can''t describe it. Aren''t you her best friend? You can go and see her. "


    "No, I''m very busy recently. You can see that I still have guests. I don''t have time to go." Tongtong said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know exactly how you made friends with her."


    "By chance, is there anything else?" Tong Tong asked.


    "She''s pregnant. Go and see her when you have time." LUMO Xiu knew that she didn''t want to talk to him more, so he didn''t have to be tough. He turned around to go.


    Tong Tong''s body froze, Ning Bao pregnant?


    God, what''s going to happen?


    This child must have been conceived when the baby was there. Whose child is this?


    Tongtong felt that she was going to be schizophrenic.

 Chapter 4440

    Tongtong felt that she was going to be schizophrenic.


    When Tongtong went back, the baby was eating fruit in the living room. She asked, "who was that person just now? What a strange person."


    "Strange? Why do you think he''s weird? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the melancholy temperament. He''s not happy." Said the baby.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    She really didn''t expect to see Lu at the first time when she came here. At that time, what she thought was, maybe it''s so big and not so easy to meet here.


    If I tell everything to my baby, what will happen to her? Will she not believe me? Or will she go crazy.


    Ning Bao is pregnant. This matter is more complicated. Tong Tong feels a headache when he thinks about it.


    Besides, there is another thing that she thinks the baby will care about, that is, LUMO Xiu and Ningbao have had a relationship.


    Baby once said that her man must be clean, loyal to her, physically and mentally.


    But now, LUMO Xiu is not in line.


    She has more worries now. Dongfang brocade doesn''t know how to deal with it now. As long as she thinks about him, her chest will hurt.


    Tong Tong can''t help but take out her mobile phone and look at it. Liusha still hasn''t returned her phone number. She tries the number of Oriental brocade again, but it''s still not in the service area.


    Tong Tong is really in a hurry. At last, she can''t help it. She remembers that she has Luo Xinjie''s number. She looks up the previous call records and calls her.


    As a result, no one answered.


    Summer also went to make a phone call, when coming out, say to two people, want to invite benefactor Ning Bao to come out to have a meal, ask them whether they want to go together?


    "You can make an appointment first, but not later." Tong Tong doesn''t think Ning Bao will come up with it. After all, the soul has changed.


    "Well, I''ll call first to see when she has time." I went to make a phone call in summer.


    Sure enough, Ning Bao said that he was not feeling well recently and couldn''t come out.


    Summer some worry about her, asked her situation, just know she is pregnant.


    Summer is very happy for her, but let him wonder is, "how LUMO Xiu this morning in Tongtong home stand?"


    Because summer understands the character of Ning Bao, so there is no reservation in speaking, what to say.


    Ning Bao sat up and asked, "what about him now?"


    "Are you back? What''s up? What''s your problem with him? "


    "No problem. I''ll hang up first. I''ll see you sometime." Ning Bao then hangs up.


    She angrily smashed her cell phone on the bed. What did Lu Mo Xiu want to do? He was in front of him, but he ignored it.


    Now that she is pregnant, she thinks everything will go in a good direction. Who knows that it will end up like this.


    What''s more, he doesn''t live with himself now!


    I moved back to my bedroom for the reason that I was pregnant.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the afternoon, Tong Tong couldn''t get in touch with Oriental brocade. She began to fidget.


    Baby look at her appearance, said to summer, "you help Tong Tong Tong to check, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I''ll have it checked now." Summer promised to come down, to make a phone call.


    Tong Tong can''t breathe now.


    At the same time, I''m worried about Ning Bao in summer. I don''t know how her situation is.

 Chapter 4441

    At the same time, I am worried about Ning Bao in summer. I don''t know how her situation is. I want to see her, but I feel it''s not appropriate to rush forward.


    Half an hour later, summer got the news, but the news made his face change.


    He didn''t know how to tell Tong about it.


    Tong Tong saw him coming back and asked nervously, "how is it? Is there any news?"


    "Tongtong, I have got the news that something happened."


    Oriental brocade got the news to say again, Tong Tong Tong has to fall to sit on the sofa, completely silly.


    She grabs her cell phone and calls Liusha over and over again.


    Now only Liusha has hope to answer her phone.


    The news in summer is not comprehensive. After all, the organization where Dongfang brocade is located is very secretive. The outside world has not received much news. It is only known that the people outside the organization are very active. They say that there is something wrong with the headquarters and the leader is framed.


    Tong Tong made a dozen times, Liusha finally picked up the phone.


    Tongtong immediately asked, "quicksand, how about Oriental brocade now?"


    "Tongtong, little Lord......"


    "How is he! Say it quickly! " Tong Tong''s eyes darkened.


    "He was forced to jump off a cliff, and now his life is in doubt." Liusha said and cried.


    Tongtong heard this sentence, the whole person completely silly, her cell phone fell down, just feel the heart as if it had been cut countless knives.


    "Tongtong, you should be stronger. It will be OK. It will be OK." Baby helped her pick up the phone she dropped.


    "Well, tell me the details. What''s the situation now? How can we save him?" Asked the baby.


    "I''ve been to the place where the Lord''s accident happened, and no one has been found." Quicksand is very sad.


    "It''s a good thing that no one has been found, which means there''s hope for survival. Don''t give up, keep looking. You send me the address, and I''ll let people pass." Baby is to comfort Tong Tong.


    "Here Young Lord should not want Tong Tong to know about it. He said... "


    "Now that he doesn''t know where to go, what else can he say?"


    Liu Sha thought that Tong Tong knew about it anyway, so he sent the address.


    At this time, the summer has already sent someone over. At the same time, he got in touch with Huangfu night. When Huangfu night got the news, he was mad. He almost mobilized all the people and horses. He was also driving here.


    Those people really ate the guts of the bear heart leopard, and even dared to calculate his son.


    He had to kill all those people.


    Tong Tong sat there. At this moment, she knew how important Oriental brocade was to her. She really felt that life was not like death.


    Baby looked at her, and then she got angry, but her body hasn''t completely recovered. When she got angry, she didn''t feel well, and her eyes were black.


    "I''ll go over there and see if I can find someone first." Summer said and ready to go out.


    "I''ll go with you." Tong Tong immediately stood up and asked.


    Even if she is going to collapse, she will go to the place where Dongfang brocade has an accident and have a look. She wants to find him back!


    "Let her go. I''ll go with her. You can rest assured that I''ll accompany her." Said the baby.


    "Well, put on more. It''s cold over there. Put on thick clothes." Summer also knows that Tong Tong can''t be stopped, and now she must be very painful.

 Chapter 4442

    "Well, put on more. It''s cold over there. Put on thick clothes." Summer also knows that Tong Tong can''t be stopped, and now she must be very painful.


    When the three were ready, they set out. Tong Tong sat there, holding her hands tightly together. She didn''t cry, just sat there.


    Baby has been comforting her, let her drink some water.


    "Tongtong, don''t be too nervous. I don''t think Dongfang brocade will be OK. If it''s OK, how can we find no one? Are you right?" Baby patted her on the back.


    "Yes, it''s going to be OK. He must be OK. He called to urge me to come back. How could it happen? He will be waiting for me to come back. " Tong Tong is also cheering herself up.


    When the three arrived at the edge of the cliff where Dongfang brocade happened, there were many people there. In summer, they took two girls to go down, and several people came to report the situation to Dongfang brocade.


    The report probably means that no one has been found.


    Tongtong''s legs were soft. She looked at the cliff in front of her. There was fog under it. She could not see the situation far away from here. Her heart was cold.


    "I want to see it." Tongtong said.


    Baby looked at her. She was really worried. She helped Tong Tong Tong to go to the edge of the cliff with her. Standing here, she still couldn''t see anything. She didn''t know what was under the swirling fog.


    "I want to go down and have a look. How can I go down?" Tongtong must go down to see if he can find Oriental brocade.


    She couldn''t rest until she went down in person.


    "I''ll take you down."


    There''s a helicopter on this side that can go down directly.


    There are already people below, but so far, no oriental brocade has been found.


    Summer with two people on the helicopter, the driver will fly off the cliff slowly began to fall, the descent process will be very uncomfortable, especially Tongtong now weak, even more uncomfortable.


    It took about half an hour from the top to the bottom.


    It can be seen how deep the cliff is.


    The longer the time is, the colder Tongtong''s heart is. How can Oriental brocade live for such a long time?


    At last, Tongtong saw quicksand when he came down. He was tired and his clothes were broken. He looked very embarrassed.


    Liusha saw Tongtong immediately ran over, and his voice was mute. "Tongtong, how are you coming?"


    "Any news about Oriental brocade?" Tong Tong asked.


    Liu Sha shakes his head. "I''ve been looking for him for a day. I haven''t found anything. Don''t worry. I haven''t found his body. That means it''s a good thing. The young Lord must be alive."


    "I believe he''s alive, too." Tongtong said and looked around. It''s not much different from the ordinary forest, and the trees have never been dense.


    "Have any trees been hit?" Summer asked, it''s so high here, if people fall down, they should hit branches and so on, then they should leave traces.


    "No, not at all. It''s really strange." Quicksand shakes his head.


    "Will it be a place like the platform found on the cliff, will it fall on it, there is so much fog on it, is it possible?" In summer, I think if things look abnormal, there must be a reason.


    "Here It''s too foggy to check. " Quicksand chest is stuffy. It''s too difficult.

 Chapter 4443

    "Here It''s too foggy to check. " Quicksand chest is stuffy. It''s too difficult.


    Tongtong let go of her baby and began to walk around. She imagined what it would be like for Dongfang brocade to jump down from the Ya and what might happen to him.


    Thinking about it, I feel suffocated in my chest.


    If it really falls from this height, how can it survive? But summer is also right. If it falls, people will certainly smash the things below. If everything here is smashed, will it show that Oriental brocade has not fallen down at all.


    If he didn''t fall, where would he go?


    Like summer said, falling on a platform above?


    Or what?


    Tongtong was very anxious. Now she was sure that she didn''t find the body of Dongfang brocade, which is also a good thing.


    No news, maybe the best news.


    Tongtong carefully walked through the first inch of land here, hoping to find some clues.


    After staying here for a day, summer and baby forced them to take Tongtong back first.


    Tongtong doesn''t want to leave at all. The environment here is so bad that it''s impossible for them to stay here for the night in summer.


    Before Tongtong left, he found quicksand, looked at him, and said, "you should also pay attention to your body. Take a rest and have a rest. If you are broken, who will save him?"


    "I will. Go back first. I will give you news when you find the little Lord." Liusha said that it was time for him to take a rest with his brother''s letter tonight.


    Tong Tong is relieved to hear that. She left the end of the river with her baby in summer.


    After going back, Tong Tong has been sitting in the living room dazed, baby cooked some ginger soup for everyone to drive cold.


    The baby looked at Tong Tong''s loss of soul, the heart is also particularly uncomfortable.


    In the evening, in the summer, I received a message from Huangfu that I would attack the old lady named Luo tonight.


    In summer, good people are arranged to protect Baobao and Tongtong, so he first goes to meet Huangfu at night.


    With quicksand as the answer, Huangfu could easily attack the inner part of the organization this time.


    In one fell swoop, Mrs. Luo''s men were wiped out.


    Mrs. Luo never dreamed that she had occupied this place for one day, and her dream was broken so quickly.


    How come these people come in so easily when she has changed the external mechanism?


    "Those you changed are pediatrics. I grew up here and know it like a finger! You still want to control this place. It''s a dream. " Quicksand came and slapped the old witch twice.


    "You''re the one who made my son jump?" Huangfu pointed to the old woman and asked.


    "Your son? Isn''t that blind man an orphan? " Mrs. Luo has no idea what''s going on.


    "Give me another hand!" Huangfu ordered coldly at night.


    Immediately someone came and slapped her twice. Mrs. Luo was beaten so that the whole person was dizzy.


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t have to worry about who I am. Anyway, if you kill my son, I will never let you go. Come on, take him out and divide him." Huangfu''s orders at night almost scared Mrs. Luo to pee.


    "Sir, spare your life. You let me go this time. I''ll repay you even if I''m a bull and a horse!" Lady Luo immediately used her whole body to seduce Huangfu in the evening.


    Huangfu looked at it in the night and just sneered.


    "Don''t you look down upon my son as blind? Dig her eyes first! "

 Chapter 4444

    "Don''t you look down upon my son as blind? Dig her eyes first! " Huangfu was really angry at night. If he dared to hurt his son, he would have to pay a price.


    Mrs. Luo was too scared to show off. She was pulled out and buttoned her eyes.


    The screams from the outside made everyone inside feel happy. This old woman should deal with her like this.


    However, the outsider suddenly came in and reported, "Sir, there are a large number of people outside all of a sudden!"


    At this time, the communicator in Huangfu''s hand also rang, and there came a steady voice in summer, "Yeshu, we''ve got a plan. Hurry up, evacuate to the southeast. I''ll meet you there."


    "From the southeast!" Huangfu ordered immediately at night.


    "The old woman?" Asked quicksand.


    "It''s too late. I''ll quit first. I''ll have a chance to settle accounts later. Life is important, silly boy." Huangfu said at the end of the night, he took people with him to retreat quickly.


    Quicksand can only be followed by its own people. In the summer, the group retreated smoothly.


    On the way back, Huangfu was very upset at night. He was scolding all the time. Unexpectedly, the wild geese who had been fighting for a lifetime were also pecked by the wild geese.


    He said, an old woman who has such great ability is really behind someone.


    He is also concerned about his son, ignoring this point.


    Fortunately, no casualties were caused. Mrs. Luo''s death was considered revenge for her son.


    Thousands of people in black entered the organization, and Mrs. Luo, who had been blinded, was brought in.


    "Why are you so useless? What''s the use of leaving you?" Said the leader in black coldly.


    "Lord, I didn''t expect that Dongfang brocade had a backstage It''s my carelessness. Please punish me. " Said Mrs. Luo with great pain.


    "If you have lost your eyes, you will be free from punishment. What is the backstage you are talking about?"


    "The man said that he was the father of Dongfang brocade, but as far as I know, he was an orphan and had no home at all The specific one didn''t say either. "


    "Somebody, check it out at once."


    "Yes, Lord!" I''ll do it right away.


    "Take her down to smelt the wound first."


    This woman can''t die yet. She''s still useful.


    "Where is her daughter now?"


    "Lord, in the dungeon."


    "Let it go, and make good arrangements first."


    "Yes!"


    Luo Xinjie is desperate. She is cold and hungry now. She is suffering all over. The dungeon is really terrible. At night, there will be many mice running out. She shivers when she is scared to shrink in the corner.


    When the door opened, she thought it was her mother, but it was strangers who came in.


    She was instantly alert.


    "Miss Luo, please go out with me. Our Lord has ordered us to take good care of you."


    "Who is the Lord, you will not harm me?" Asked Luo Xinjie.


    "Certainly not. Please rest assured."


    Luo Xinjie can''t stand this place for a long time. Now she can go out. Of course, she is happy. Thinking of mice and the taste of starvation, she immediately gets up and goes straight.


    Luo Xinjie was not only let out, but also let her go back to her room. The servant sent her exquisite meals. Luo Xinjie''s hands didn''t come and wash them, so he devoured them.


    She really felt that she was starving. After eating, she went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Washing and washing, she suddenly cried, and now she really regrets

 Chapter 4445

    Washing and washing, she suddenly began to cry. Now she really regrets listening to her mother and harming Oriental brocade.


    "Brother Jin, I''m sorry. Where are you? Will you come back soon? I know it''s wrong. " Luo Xinjie squatted on the ground and cried.


    After taking a bath, Luo Xinjie goes back to bed, but she has no sleep, because she doesn''t know what''s going on now?


    Who is the Lord in their mouth.


    Another knock, Luo Xinjie immediately said, "please come in."


    A handsome man came in. He had short curly hair, white skin, blue eyes, three-dimensional facial features, a tall body and a long black cape.


    "Who are you?" Luo Xinjie looks at him warily.


    He smiled at her, looked back, and immediately someone brought in a bowl of ginseng soup.


    "This is the ginseng soup for you. You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that I won''t hurt you."


    Luo Xinjie thought about it carefully and made sure that she was safe for the time being, so she didn''t speak again.


    But after this, she can''t believe anyone easily.


    I can''t rely on my mother, let alone a strange man.


    Luo Xinjie takes the ginseng soup and drinks it.


    "Then take a good rest, and I won''t disturb you."


    "I don''t know your name yet." Asked Luo Xinjie.


    "Jason."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the man left, Luo Xinjie was the only one left in the ward.


    Now she really dare not be naive any more. It must be useful for this man to keep himself, so he didn''t kill himself.


    It is also at this time that Luo Xinjie knows how good Oriental brocade is to herself. At least he has nothing to do with her.


    Just thinking of his relationship with huangfutong, Luo Xinjie was still depressed to death.


    Now that Oriental brocade is dead, it''s useless to say anything.


    It''s false to say no sad, but it''s not so sad because of other factors.


    Anyway, if she can''t get it, she won''t let Huang Futong get it.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Tongtong finally fell asleep, but in his dream, they were all Oriental brocade.


    She dreamt that he didn''t fall off the cliff, but grabbed a branch and climbed up again after all those people left.


    However, since he is not dead, why doesn''t he come to us?


    Tong Tong watched him go. She wanted to catch up with him, but she couldn''t go.


    Tong Tong can only watch him leave here.


    She wants to shout, can''t make a sound, or make a sound, Oriental brocade also ignores her.


    It made her very desperate.


    Finally, Oriental brocade disappeared in the distance.


    Tongtongmeng opened his eyes and saw daddy''s worried face.


    Tong Tong saw that he immediately sat up and hugged him? He''s gone. "


    "Well, don''t be sad. I don''t think Xiang Xiang is dead. Where is he going to heal now? You believe in daddy." Huangfu comforts his daughter at night.


    "Really? Is he really OK? " Tongtong pushes him away and looks at her nervously.


    "Of course, when did Daddy cheat you?" Huangfu touched the tears on his daughter''s face at night.


    "When I was a child, you often lied to me. At that time, your money was confiscated and you lied to me to spend the new year''s money." Tong Tong thought about it very carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daughter, those things are small things. Let''s not talk about them. We will not talk about them in the future."

 Chapter 4446

    "Daughter, those things are small things. Let''s not talk about them. We will not talk about them in the future. Dad will never cheat people in big things." Dongfang brocade can''t cry or laugh.


    "I''ve just had a dream. I think it''s true." Tongtong thought that his dream on the plane had come true, and the dream just now must be true.


    "What did you just dream about?" Asked the Oriental brocade.


    Tong Tong told daddy what she had dreamed.


    "If it''s really great, I believe it must be true. No matter what, I won''t give up looking for him until I find him." Huangfu looks at her daughter firmly at night.


    "I''m going to find him, too. If I don''t find him, I''ll never give up." Tong Tong was so sad.


    In this world, except for her and daddy, there is no one who really cares about Oriental brocade, so no matter what, she and daddy can''t give up on him.


    If they both give up, then he is really abandoned by the whole world. If you think about this possibility, Tongtong can''t accept it at all.


    She wants to let him know that even if the whole world gave up on him, and she, will never give up on him.


    "Go to sleep, daddy will be with you." Huangfu looked at his daughter''s haggard appearance at night, and his heart was very sad.


    Huangfu stayed with his daughter at night. He knew that something so big happened. She cared about Xiangxiang so much that she couldn''t sleep well. So he held her hand together until dawn, just hoping she could sleep better.


    When Tong Tong woke up, her eyes were still red, but when she saw daddy lying on the bed sleeping, she felt shocked and guilty.


    Daddy loves herself so much, she really shouldn''t be so sad, she just makes him more sad and worried.


    She can''t forget that daddy and mummy are no longer young. She even saw several white hairs on daddy''s head.


    Tongtong''s eyes were hot all of a sudden, and she understood that no matter what happened, no matter how sad she was, she could not let herself have something.


    Because her parents are old, she can only live hard for them.


    Huangfu felt his daughter moved at night, and he woke up. Looking at her, he reached out his hand and touched her hair. "How was your sleep? Did you have a nightmare again?"


    "Good sleep." Tongtong said.


    Huangfu sat up at night. He came by plane. He didn''t sleep for another day and night. Last night, he sat for another night. His waist hurt a little.


    "Oh, I can''t do it when I''m old. If you were a child, what would that do to daddy?" Huangfu complained at night.


    Tong Tong was worried. "Daddy, you can knead your waist."


    "That''s not necessary. I''m not so vulnerable. Get up and have breakfast. Today, I''ll study what to do next." Huangfu got up at night and left Tongtong''s room first.


    Tongtong was even more upset. She got up and went to wash, trying to make herself look OK.


    By the time she went downstairs, everyone was up. Babe was helping to set breakfast. In summer, she was talking with quicksand in the living room.


    Baby saw her come down, came over and asked, "how''s your sleep?"


    "Very good, my father has been watching me sleep, can not you?" Tong Tong has a smile on his face.


    My baby is relieved to see her.


    Liusha had a rest, and his spirit was much better, but he still looked decadent.

 Chapter 4447

    Liusha had a rest, and his spirit was much better, but he still looked decadent.


    After several people had breakfast together, several men went to discuss the next thing.


    "It seems that this matter is more complicated than expected. There are still people behind Mrs. Luo." Liusha is a little anxious now. First, he doesn''t know what happened to Dongfang brocade. Second, the situation is too complicated for him to understand.


    "You don''t have to rush. Let them go somersault first, and then catch up. Now the most important thing is to find Xiang Xiang." Huangfu said at night.


    After listening to Huangfu''s words, Liusha''s mood suddenly became more stable.


    "Uncle Ye, let''s all turn to you. We are just like flies in the head now, and we don''t know what to do." Said quicksand.


    "If you like, I''ll take care of you for my son, and give it to him when he comes back." Huangfu has no problem at night. He has so many people under him and doesn''t care about dozens more.


    Liusha is in a better mood. He knows his own situation very well. It''s not the leader''s material at all. Now someone is commanding him, and he can feel more at ease.


    "It''s still urgent to find Xiang Xiang. Let''s take a rest in the morning and start in the afternoon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In summer, I got a call from Ning Bao and asked him to meet him.


    I''m very happy in summer. Last time he asked Ning Bao for help, she didn''t see her. Now he can see each other. Naturally, he is happy.


    Two people make an appointment to have lunch together. After the appointment, they go to change their clothes in summer and are ready to start.


    "Summer, where are you going?" Baby looked at him and asked.


    "Ning Bao asked me to meet him, the benefactor." Summer said.


    "I''d like to see your benefactor, too. Let me join you." Said the baby.


    "And Tongtong?"


    "She''s upstairs resting. I think she''s OK. I''m here for the first time. I want to go out for a walk You wait for me. I''ll change. " Baby turned back to his room, and soon changed into a sky blue dress.


    "You can go." Said the baby.


    In summer, when I saw that she wanted to go, I took her out for a walk.


    Brother and sister drove away.


    Lu Jia.


    Ning Bao looked at Lu''s plan to go out and said, "I have an appointment for summer today. Let''s go together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LUMO Xiu''s action stops. She''s about summer? Why offer summer?


    "Good." Lu agreed because he wanted to see what she was going to do. He was afraid that she would hurt people.


    "It''s almost time. I''ll change. Let''s go." Ning Bao smiled happily. He was very happy that Lu murxiu was willing to go out with him.


    LUMO Xiu is waiting for her outside, but he feels a little bored. He doesn''t know what happened to him today.


    After she changed her clothes, Ning Bao set out with Lu mo. she had an appointment with her last time in summer. This time, she changed into a restaurant.


    Summer and baby early, summer with baby to walk in, baby looked at the surrounding environment, always let her have a kind of familiar feeling, it is really strange.


    It''s like being here in a dream.


    She closed her eyes and thought carefully, as if she had come in a dream.


    "What''s the matter, what do you think?" Seeing her in summer, she suddenly stopped walking and pulled her in.


    "I didn''t come here in summer, but how do I feel so familiar?"

 Chapter 4448

    "I didn''t come here in summer, but how do I feel so familiar?"


    "Maybe it''s about the architectural style. Maybe you''ve been to places like this before." Summer said.


    "Impossible?" Baby is a little skeptical, "it''s not like that."


    "What does that feel like?"


    "It''s like a dream."


    "You are dreaming again." Summer reached out and pinched her nose.


    Baby gently hit him and said, "you are always so big and small, I am your sister! Usually even if, in front of the outside people must call sister! "


    "Well, I see, sister." In the summer, I took her to the restaurant and found a seat.


    About ten minutes later, Lu and Ning arrived. When they came in, they waved to them in the summer.


    Baby also looked at the past, when she saw Lu Mo Xiu, Leng for a while, and then look at the side of Ning Bao, more Leng.


    This woman''s appearance, how seems to have seen in the dream, although very vague, but very similar.


    It''s a strange thing.


    Ning Bao also saw the beautiful girl beside her in summer. Her brow was slightly wrinkled.


    This girl makes her feel uncomfortable


    Don''t you


    Ning Bao frowned at the possibility.


    LUMO Xiu and Ning Bao sat down and made an introduction in summer.


    "My sister, when I came here for the first time, I wanted to have a look. I brought her here This is Ning Bao, my life-saving benefactor, LUMO Xiu, her lover. " Introduction in summer.


    "Hello, I''ve been hearing from my brother that Miss Ning saved his life. I''m very grateful to you." Baby said with a smile.


    Ning Bao''s heart turned very hard. He barely smiled on his face, but the girl came back.


    She''s only been away for a few days now. She hasn''t had a good time with Lu. She came back so soon!


    "It''s my destiny with summer that can save him." Ning Bao smiled.


    "That''s right. When I saw Ning Bao, I felt very attached to her." Summer look to explain to baby.


    "You have saved my brother, who is the great benefactor of our family. In the future, we can use the place of Beiming family. Just open your mouth." Baby is really grateful to her.


    LUMO Xiu is drinking tea, but his spare light is always on the baby. This woman really gives him a special feeling.


    Last time he just glanced at it in a hurry, he would feel inexplicable palpitation. Now sitting at such a close distance, his heart would even speed up.


    However, the look and eyes of the woman and the baby are not very similar.


    "I don''t know her name yet." LUMO Xiu put down his teacup and looked at LUMO Xiu.


    Ning Bao''s breath smothers, and his hand on his leg has become a fist.


    Summer just want to talk, was stopped by the baby, she smiled a little, looked at Lu merxiu, asked, "Sir asked my name to do?"


    "Isn''t it normal to meet for the first time and ask for a name?" LUMO Xiu looked at her directly.


    "But I will not meet you in the future. There is no need to know the name." Baby smiled and took the cup to drink.


    Ning Bao listened to her words, a long sigh of relief, she quickly said, "ah Xiu, order. Everyone is hungry."


    LUMO Xiu''s eyes are still staring at the baby, and finally slowly withdraw.

 Chapter 4449

    LUMO Xiu''s eyes are still staring at the baby, and finally slowly withdraw.


    Four people ordered six dishes, and they talked while eating. Lu Mo Xiu kept leading the topic to babe. Babe thought this man was very strange, so he deliberately talked about something, and said nothing, but refused to answer his questions.


    Lu Mo Xiu''s eyebrows are also more wrinkled and tight.


    In summer, I can only eat there in silence.


    After a meal, I can see in summer that my baby doesn''t like this LUMO Xiu very much, so he took her and the couple to leave in a hurry.


    Ning Bao was relieved to see them go.


    She was just about to die of nervousness. Now her palms are all sticky. If the girl just said her name, LUMO Xiu would doubted it.


    Ning Bao doesn''t know. In fact, Lu has doubts.


    Moreover, he has found a lot of information about soul exchange now, and is still in research. He did not find out with her that it was because of pregnancy.


    This is his and his baby''s child, only temporarily raised in the woman''s body.


    On the way back, Ning Bao looked anxiously at Lu Mo Xiu and asked, "why don''t you talk? What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." Lu''s answer was cold.


    "What do you think of that elder sister in summer?" Asked Ning Bao tentatively.


    "No understanding, no evaluation." Lu said coldly.


    "She''s really beautiful. I''ve never met such a beautiful girl." Ning Bao praises baby on purpose.


    Lu still hasn''t reflected much.


    "Next time we''ll ask their brother-in-law out for dinner, OK?"


    "No need, everyone is not idle." He picked up his cell phone and made a phone call. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    After Lu muxiu sent Ning Bao to his home, he said that he had something to do and drove away.


    He immediately called a number to ask for help to check all the information about the parents and daughters of Beiming.


    After Ning Bao came home, she fell down on the sofa directly after entering the living room. Her mobile phone rang, and she picked up the phone. It was a call in summer, asking if she had arrived home safely.


    Ning Bao said two words to him and hung up.


    Gardenia was very happy when she went out. When she came back, she was in a bad mood. She came over and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    "I don''t know what went wrong It seems that LUMO Xiu knows that I am not that woman Ning Bao grabs the Gardenia''s hand.


    "Miss, no, your appearance has not changed. Who knows?" Gardenia is afraid of her now.


    "LUMO Xiu must have doubted it, otherwise he would not be able to treat me like this, gardenia. You tell me the truth, do I really differ from that woman?" Asked Ning Bao.


    "Miss..." Gardenia do not know how to say.


    "To tell you the truth, I need the truth now, not the hoax! I don''t want to listen to good words! " Ning Bao is really going crazy.


    "Yes It''s a little different. " Gardenia lowered its head.


    "You can see that it''s not the same. Can''t LUMO Xiu see it? He''s ignoring me now! " Ning Bao suddenly angrily swept the things on the tea table to the ground.


    Gardenia was scared, "Miss, it''s not like this, just a little different, no special difference."


    "How special you want to be, how special you want to be! People can see it! You can see that. "

 Chapter 4450

    "How special you want to be, how special you want to be! People can see it! You can see that. "


    "Young lady, you are calm. It will be more troublesome if you are seen by my uncle like this!" Gardenias are scared to death.


    "How can I calm down? How can I calm down? Now I''m still pregnant with the child left by that woman. What''s the use of leaving him!" Ning Bao suddenly hit his stomach like crazy.


    "Miss, don''t! I''ll ignore you even more when the children are gone!" Gardenia was scared to death, kneeling on the ground to hold her.


    Ning Bao suddenly felt a real stomachache. She said, "gardenia, call an ambulance. I have stomachache."


    "Hold on, miss. I''ll call an ambulance!"


    Gardenia let go of her and call immediately.


    Ning Bao has a terrible stomachache. She said quickly, "call Lu Mo Xiu and say that I stumbled and fell."


    Gardenia immediately called Lu. When Lu received the call, he hurried to the hospital.


    After Ning Bao was picked up by ambulance, Lu Xing came out of his room slowly.


    Half an hour later, Ning Bao was sent to the emergency department.


    Lu Mo Xiu also arrived. Seeing Gardenia outside, he asked unhappily, "what''s going on? What''s wrong with the child? "


    "Miss accidentally stumbled and fell down. At that time, she felt a stomachache."


    "How can such a big man trip over! How can a pregnant woman be so careless! " LUMO is really angry and worried about the children''s problems.


    At present, this child is the only one who has contact with the baby. He must not let the child have something!


    "I was too careless. I didn''t collect the things." Gardenia can only take all the mistakes to their own body.


    Lu murxiu didn''t speak any more. Now it''s useless to say anything. He just hopes that the baby will be OK. Otherwise, the only connection between him and the baby will be gone.


    After another half hour, Ning Bao was pushed out. She was lying on the bed, looking very weak. He immediately asked the doctor, "doctor, how is the child?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. Your wife is having a baby. Everything is OK for adults and babies, but we need to take good care of the baby. We must not fall or do anything else." The doctor explained.


    After hearing this, he was finally relieved.


    As long as the baby is OK.


    He accompanied Ning Bao back to the ward. When he came to the ward, Ning Bao woke up. She took LUMO Xiu''s hand and said, "ah Xiu, just now I''m really going to be scared. I thought our baby would really have an accident."


    "Be careful next time, such a big man. Can''t you watch when you walk? You are not alone now. Take a good rest in the hospital these days. I''ll go back first if I''m ok. Lu Xing still needs to be taken care of. " With that, Lu turned to leave.


    Ning Bao couldn''t believe it. He was like this. He even wanted to leave himself. She immediately grabbed his hand. "Ah Xiu, don''t leave. I want you to accompany me."


    "Don''t make any noise. What should Lu Xing do at home?" Lu is certainly reluctant to stay.


    "You can let gardenias go back. You still want to leave when I am like this. Do you really care about me?" Ning Bao looked at him in tears.


    "What did I do wrong, LUMO Xiu? You didn''t do this to me before, "

 Chapter 4451

    "What did I do wrong, LUMO Xiu? You didn''t do this to me before. I''m pregnant and my temper may change. But you can''t stop loving me because of that. Your love is too superficial. "


    "You also know that Lu Xing relies on me very much now. Gardenias go back. He is afraid that he will not sleep well all night. I promise you to go back to see him and come back again."


    Now that the baby is not here, he will cherish all that she left.


    Lu said, pushed her arm away and left without hesitation.


    After Lu murxiu left, Ning Bao suddenly laughed, and tears kept falling. Gardenia looked scared and asked nervously, "don''t do this, miss. My uncle just cares about Lu Xing. He said he would come back in a moment."


    "He won''t come back." Ning Bao knows that everything he said just now is perfunctory.


    "No, sir, he won''t." Gardenia shook her head nervously for fear that she would do something extreme again.


    "Certainly! Can''t you see it? He doesn''t want me anymore! He''s willing to take care of me now, because of the baby in his stomach! " Ning Bao said excitedly.


    "No, my uncle is not like that." Gardenia shakes her head, terrified by her appearance.


    "That''s what he is, that''s what he is! Tell me, what is different between me and that woman, what is different! "


    Gardenia also don''t know how to comfort her, can only watch her vent there.


    If venting can make miss feel better, let her vent.


    ¡­¡­


    After the baby went back, she accompanied Tong Tong all the time. What surprised her was the change of Tong Tong. She was no longer as decadent as before, as if she would die if she could not find Oriental brocade.


    Now she is very calm, can face everything calmly.


    The baby knew that there must be a reason for her, so she asked carefully, "did you think of anything and how did you suddenly change so much?"


    Tong Tong looked at her and smiled. "Yesterday, I couldn''t sleep well. My father sat by the bed and watched me all night. I saw the white hair on his head."


    Baby listened to his words, the mood also became sour, she also thought of parents, children''s willfulness, is parents'' care.


    Now I just woke up and ran out recklessly. Now Mommy must be very concerned about herself.


    "We really worry too much about our parents." Baby sighed, too.


    "So, my mentality has changed. I will continue to look for Xiang Xiang. I will definitely find him, but I can''t let my family worry." Tong Tong smiled at him.


    "I have to learn from you, too."


    "By the way, who did you see when you went out tonight and in the summer?" Tong Tong asked.


    "Ning Bao and her husband."


    "Oh, really? What kind of man do you think Ning Bao''s husband is? " Tongtong pretends to ask casually.


    "He? It''s strange that a man asked me what my name was and why I should tell him my name. " Baby can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Then you didn''t say it at last?"


    "Certainly not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong thought, Lu murxiu is not stupid. Even if Ning Bao is like a treasure, there must be some flaws. Lu murxiu will surely find out.


    If the baby said his name, he would immediately doubt it.


    "By the way, are you going out to find someone today?" Asked the baby.


    "Yes! I''ll go myself! " Tongtong said.

 Chapter 4452

    "Yes! I''ll go myself! " Tongtong said.


    "Your body."


    "I''m fine now. Don''t go. You''re too weak now. You''re still at home. I''ll go with you. Don''t worry. I won''t run around. I''ll only find it in a safe place." Tongtong said.


    Baby listen to her so, also don''t insist on following, after all, my body is really weak now, if my parents know that they don''t cherish their body, it will be very sad.


    She''d better stay.


    Tongtong specially changed his light clothes and set out with quicksand.


    Now it is almost certain that Oriental brocade is still in that forest.


    When we entered the forest, we began to look for people separately.


    Tongtong and summer together, two people with people to find a direction.


    After looking for most of the day, a group of people sat down to rest. In summer, they gave Tongtong a bottle of water and asked, "can we still insist?"


    Tong Tong smiled at her and said, "of course you can insist!"


    "Why do you have to suffer? Let''s find it." Summer said.


    "I have an instinct. I can find him!" Tongtong thought that only she could find him.


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    After drinking water and eating something, the party continued to set out.


    When summer goes on, Tongtong says, "in summer, let''s look for it separately."


    "No, it''s too dangerous here. I have to stay with you." Summer shook his head against it.


    "It''s a waste of time for the two of us. Let''s find it separately. You go there, I''ll go there!"


    "Can we meet before dark?" Tong Tong consults with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It doesn''t matter. You take two, I take two." Tongtong is really in a hurry now. She thinks that the greater the direction of spreading, the greater the chance of finding people.


    Summer thought, she said some truth, he agreed first, but told, before dark must meet.


    Tong Tong nodded immediately, then took two people to another direction to find, summer to another direction.


    Tongtong took people to walk for more than an hour, her foot suddenly slipped, Tongtong screamed and rolled down.


    The two men were frightened and wanted to find someone immediately. They only felt that the ground under their feet was getting soft, as if they would sink down.


    They were frightened and retreated quickly.


    The final result is that two people watched as the place they had just stood collapsed, and then looked for Tongtong, no one else.


    Two people are glad that their lives are great, but they are worried about Tongtong''s situation, so they immediately report it to summer.


    But all of a sudden, they found that they couldn''t get in touch with summer.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtong was awakened by something.


    When she opened her eyes to see the wolf in front of her, she was scared to scream immediately, but at last she held back and stared at the wolf.


    "It''s you!" Tong Tong happily sat up. Isn''t this the wolf king he cured before?


    It''s all right.


    Wolf king obviously knew Tong Tong too. He backed up and sat down. Then he took the initiative to extend one of his claws.


    Tongtong was stunned, and immediately grasped its hand, "Hello, Hello, hello..."


    Wolf king forcibly takes back his claws, gets up and walks back.


    Now it''s dark. Tong Tong dare not run around in the forest alone. He follows wolf king.

 Chapter 4453

    Now it''s dark. Tong Tong dare not run around in the forest alone, so he follows the wolf king.


    After walking for about half an hour, in fact, if the wolf runs for a few minutes, he finally reaches a cave.


    Tongtong found that this cave is not the original cave, this cave is more than the original cave.


    When Tong Tong went in, she saw a person lying in it. She was scared, but the light was very dark. She couldn''t see who and who that person was.


    She wanted to go out nervously, and was bitten by the wolf king to keep her clothes away.


    Tong Tong saw this, and knew that this person should not be dangerous. She found some branches and lit a little fire.


    Because the wolf is afraid of fire, Tongtong can''t be too much. When the cave lights up and she sees the man again, the whole person is shocked.


    Her body began to shake, Oriental brocade!


    But he looked very embarrassed. His face was dry blood. Tong Tong immediately rushed to see the man lying there. He seemed dead.


    Tongtong immediately reached out to touch his nose, only a little weak.


    "Oriental brocade, wake up, wake up!" Tong Tong called his name and shook him.


    But Oriental brocade didn''t reflect at all. Tongtong suddenly thought that he had medicine on him!


    She was worried about something unexpected, so she brought a bag with a lot of medicine in it.


    Tongtong immediately turned out, found a bottle and unscrewed it. Shaking, she poured out five pills to feed Dongfang Jin.


    But his teeth were tightly clenched, and she couldn''t open them at all. Tong Tong Tong had to pinch his jaw bone, forcing him to open his mouth and put the medicine in.


    She took out water again to feed him. He couldn''t drink any more.


    Tong Tong immediately drank the water first, and then lowered his head to feed the man in front of him.


    But no matter how she fed, the water would flow down the corner of his mouth, and he would not drink water on his own.


    Tongtong has been crying, she kept begging him, begging him to drink water, begging him to swallow the medicine.


    After nearly half an hour''s tossing, I don''t know if Dongfang brocade heard her cry, but actually had a little reflection. The Adam''s apple rolled twice and swallowed the pill.


    Tong Tong saw that he had taken the medicine and suddenly hugged him and cried.


    Until something bit her clothes, Tongtong reluctantly stopped crying.


    Yes, she can''t cry now. She must be strong. She must cure him.


    Tong Tong wiped his tears hard. She took a handkerchief and dipped it into the water and began to wipe the blood on his face. She suddenly found that his eyes were shriveled, and she could hardly breathe. She carefully confirmed that she found that the eyes of Dongfang brocade were missing!


    Tongtong trembled and asked incredulously, "what about his eyeballs? Where''s his eyeball? "


    Tongtong is really going to die of heartache. What did he experience? Why is it like this.


    She can''t manage that much now, and she starts to look at his injuries elsewhere.


    The flesh of his palm was almost rotten.


    Tongtong quickly took out the potion to clean and apply the medicine for him, and then went to check the injury elsewhere. There were too many injuries on his body. Tongtong had been tossed all night before he treated all the wounds on his body.


    The next morning, she went out again to look for food. She found some fruits and came back. Dongfang brocade couldn''t eat, so she chewed them and fed them to him.

 Chapter 4454

    The next morning, she went out again to look for food. She found some fruits and came back. Dongfang brocade couldn''t eat, so she chewed them and fed them to him.


    After feeding food and medicine, Tongtong''s tears never stopped from seeing him.


    The wolf king took the wolves to catch some game. There were pheasants, rabbits and even little boars.


    After taking good care of Dongfang Jin, Tongtong went to deal with the game again. Some of them were burned on the fire and some were buried in the ground. After the boar was roasted, she made some meat for Dongfang Jin to eat.


    The rest, she also gave wolf king.


    Several wolves eat cooked food with relish, and the bones they bite are rattling.


    Tong Tong has been guarding the side of Oriental brocade. She looks at the sweat on his forehead. She knows that his condition is better.


    However, Tong Tong is really confused. What''s the matter with his eyeball?


    Are those bad diggers?


    Tongtong doesn''t know the result now, she only knows how painful it is to live without eyes.


    I can''t see anything. It''s dark in front of me. No one knows that day better than her.


    She really doesn''t know what to do with Dongfang brocade in the future.


    At night, Dongfang brocade began to have a fever, but his symptoms were cold. At last, his cold teeth were shaking.


    Tongtong can only move the fire closer to him. I hope he is warmer, but it seems useless.


    Tong Tong immediately hugged him and warmed him with his body.


    Tongtong looked at the face in front of him. Her heart was breaking. She kissed his forehead gently.


    "Xiang Xiang, don''t be afraid, I will accompany you, no matter what happens, I will always accompany you!" Tong Tong hugged him again.


    At last, Xiang Xiang had some consciousness. He really thought he was dead and his eyeballs were buttoned down by himself. Because the doctor said that this was a reflection of eyeball lesions, which must be removed, or he died.


    So he buttoned his eyes. He had to admit that he didn''t want to die anyway. He still wanted to live!


    He felt someone holding himself. He smelled something like Tongtong girl. He suddenly laughed at himself. He was going to die. He even dreamed of her.


    Maybe it''s God''s pity that makes him realize this real dream.


    He felt her body and wanted to see her again, but he would never see her. His eyes were gone. He became blind again. Maybe he should die here.


    Dongfang brocade greedily breathes her taste. He suddenly gently kisses the skin on her neck. Suddenly, it''s out of control. He slowly kisses her chin, then slowly goes up, finally comes to the lip, and rolls.


    Tong Tong knows that he wakes up and feels her kiss. She cries out. She kisses herself by him, and then slowly two people change their positions. He presses her on his body, and the undress on his body is slowly opened. Finally, Oriental brocade greedily takes her


    One night''s lingering, the next day, Dongfang brocade slept heavily. Tong Tong took the clothes and put them on awkwardly. He touched the man''s head beside him. Fortunately, the fever had subsided.


    It seems that he is really in good health at ordinary times, so even if the injury is so serious, he recovers very quickly.


    Tong Tong knew that he had survived, so she was more relieved. Now she would take him away from here to see his eyes.


    Dongfang brocade is still asleep, so she let him sleep more. Now his body is weak, and more rest is good for his body.

 Chapter 4455

    Dongfang brocade is still asleep, so she let him sleep more. Now his body is weak, and more rest is good for his body.


    When Tongtong came out of the cave, he found that there were not only a few wild animals but also a pile of fruits.


    Now the wolves are more and more fierce. She doesn''t need to find the food by herself.


    Tongtong began to clean up the game again. After roasting, the fruit was washed clean.


    She is worried about daddy now. In summer, they will be worried if they know they are gone. But strangely, she ignites every day and no one comes to see her.


    Tongtong did eat almost at noon. When she went in with her food, she saw that Dongfang brocade was about to sit up.


    "Oriental brocade, you wake up!" Tong Tong rushes over happily and comes to his side.


    East brocade heard her voice Leng in there, then he suddenly flustered up, last night is not his dream, is really Tong Tong.


    "Dongfang brocade, how are you doing now? Are you better? "


    "Why are you here?" Dongfang brocade''s hands were shaking. He didn''t want her to see him. He couldn''t let her see him.


    "I come to you..."


    "Get out of here, now, get out of here!" Dongfang brocade suddenly went mad and pushed her away.


    Tong Tong was confused by him. She looked at him nervously. She couldn''t see anything. She waved her hand and wanted to get up, but she didn''t succeed because of the injury.


    Tongtong looked at him so embarrassed, his heart would be broken.


    "Dongfang brocade, what''s the matter with you? I''m Tong Tong. What''s the matter with you? Don''t move around. You have a lot of injuries now. Will you stop moving around? " Tong Tong will help him at once.


    Dongfang brocade pushed her away and shouted angrily, "don''t touch me, get out of here!"


    Dongfang brocade keeps retreating and the whole person is shivering.


    "Don''t do that, you tell you what happened?" Tong Tong continued to reach out to touch him.


    Dongfang brocade suddenly angrily pushes her away and pushes out vigorously, "go away, get out, you get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong is confused. I don''t know what happened to him.


    "You get out of here. Did I get you out of here?"


    "If I don''t leave, I''ll take care of you!" Tongtong said firmly.


    After hearing her words, Dongfang brocade suddenly got up and started to walk around, but he couldn''t see it. He ran into the wall of the cave. He fell back and fell on the fire that was put out in the morning. His skin was burned again by the charcoal that hadn''t been put out completely.


    Tong Tong was so distressed that he came to help him up immediately.


    Dongfang brocade trembled and asked, "help me out first."


    "What are you doing out there?" Tong Tong asked nervously.


    "Leave me alone and take me out."


    Tongtong didn''t know what he was going to do, so he was obedient. He helped him out of the cave first. When he got outside, Tongtong told him that he was there. Dongfang brocade suddenly pushed her away and ran forward.


    Tong Tong is scared. He can''t see anything now. Why do he want to look like this.


    She saw him stumble over a branch and fall on the ground in embarrassment, but he was unwilling to go on climbing.


    Tongtong, covering her lips with her hands, was about to collapse. She thought of countless possibilities, but she did not expect that he would wake up like this.


    She hurriedly ran to help him. Dongfang brocade pushed her to the ground, and Tong Tong continued to help him.


    Oriental brocade pushes again, repeatedly several times, Tongtong suddenly cried.

 Chapter 4456

    Oriental brocade pushes again, repeatedly several times, Tongtong suddenly cried.


    She suddenly rushed to him and hugged him tightly, crying and saying, "don''t do this to me! Don''t do this to me! Will you let me take care of you? "


    "Go away, I don''t need you. Go away, how far away! I don''t need any care, get out! " Dongfang brocade was very excited. He kept pushing Tongtong and even beat her.


    But no matter how he is, Tong Tong just holds him and doesn''t let go. "You fight or scold, I won''t leave you."


    "Get out of here!" After saying this, Dongfang brocade fainted directly.


    Tongtong was scared. She checked his condition and saw that he had new wounds on his old wounds. Her heart was going to break.


    When Dongfang brocade woke up again, she went back to the cave. Tong Tong sat next to him. When she saw him wake up, she said carefully, "you are hungry. I have prepared some food. How much do you eat?"


    "You go, if you don''t, I will starve here!" Dongfang brocade turns her back to her coldly.


    Tongtong really didn''t know what was wrong with him, and her tears came down again, "how can I go? How can I leave? How can I leave you here like this. "


    "I don''t need your pity. Go back and live your life. I have nothing to do with you!" Oriental brocade said coldly.


    "How can it be irrelevant? Why do you want to do this? We''ve had a child. Why doesn''t it matter? " Tongtong murmured, like asking him, like asking himself.


    Listening to her voice, Dongfang brocade felt like a knife in her heart.


    "Ha ha, you fool, I made you pregnant on purpose. I want to revenge you and your family. If your grandmother knew you were pregnant with my child, what would she do? I just want her to die! " Dongfang brocade deliberately distorts its meaning.


    Tongtong breathed and shook her head. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you think so. No matter what you say, I won''t believe it!"


    "Believe it or not, in short, get out of my life, I don''t want to see you, the person I hate most is you! Go away! " Dongfang brocade continues to drive her.


    But, no one knows, scolds her words to be like a sharp knife, stabbed on his heart.


    He is in great pain, but he doesn''t want to delay her any more. Dongfang brocade knows his situation very well. He has no eyes, and there is no possibility of transplantation in his life. He can only be blind and blind in his life.


    Moreover, he doesn''t know how long he can live, maybe half a year, maybe a year, maybe two years.


    He knew that if he accepted her, she would follow him wholeheartedly and take care of herself. She was such a fool.


    But he didn''t want to delay her any more. He had ruined her reputation. He couldn''t hurt her any more.


    Let''s go, let''s go, don''t stay.


    He just wants to die quietly here alone.


    "Why, why do you hate me the most? What have I done to hurt you?"


    Where does Tong Tong know that he has been determined to die, just don''t want to drag himself.


    In her opinion, he had no reason to die, but his eyes were broken and he could be cured without dying.


    Tong Tong really doesn''t understand his idea.


    "Ha ha, I just hate you. Are you still short of my things? So I hate you so much! " Oriental brocade said with a sneer.

 Chapter 4457

    "Ha ha, I just hate you. Are you still short of my things? So I hate you so much! " Oriental brocade said with a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Get out of here. Did I get you out of here? Do you have to force me?" Dongfang brocade suddenly sat up excitedly and pushed her hard.


    Tongtong was pushed down by him again.


    "I don''t, I just want to take care of you and take you out with me and treat your eyes." Tong Tong looked at him wrongly.


    "I don''t need your pity!" The East brocade roars with rage.


    "I have no pity for you." Tong Tong shakes her head in defense.


    "What are you doing here? I said I don''t need you. Let''s get out of here. What are you still doing here? "


    "I just don''t trust you, I want to take care of you, not pity, really not pity." Tongtong cried.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to explain any more. Now go away. Even if I die here, I don''t need your pity."


    "Not pitifully. I like you." Tong Tong suddenly hugged him, tightly.


    After hearing her words, Dongfang brocade''s body froze. She couldn''t believe it. She said Like yourself?


    "I like you. I really like you. I don''t know when I started to like you. I want to be with you. Without you, I''m really sad!" Tong Tong cried and said, "I didn''t dare to admit that I like you. I''m afraid. I''m afraid of too many things. I''m afraid that my family will be disappointed. I''m afraid that you don''t like me. But this time you have an accident, I understand that if you really die, I will never see you again. You don''t know that I like your things. I don''t want to look like this."


    The heartbeat of Dongfang brocade has almost stopped, but his heart is more painful.


    "Huangfutong, why are you so mean? I treat you like this. You still like me. I haven''t met a woman who is more mean than you. Go away, you make me sick!"


    Dongfang brocade didn''t find out. His voice was much smaller, but he really couldn''t keep her. He didn''t want to drag her down, but he wanted to keep a little dignity in front of her.


    In fact, the last person he wanted to see was her.


    He just wanted to leave her a good look, not to let her see such a broken and ugly self.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t leave. I''ll be where you are. If you don''t want to go back, I''ll be here with you all my life!" Tongtong roared, got up and ran out.


    Dongfang brocade was shocked to sit there for a long time and then leaned against the wall. His tears flowed out of his eyes. He couldn''t imagine how ugly he looked. Why did she force herself so hard?


    Is it not good to leave a little bit of beauty for each other?


    Tongtong went outside and brought in some food. When he got inside, Tongtong said, "here''s the food. If you don''t eat it I don''t eat either. Let''s fast together and die together. "


    Tongtong said and went out. She went to find some water to drink.


    Dongfang brocade really don''t know why she is so stubborn. Can''t you hurry back? She has loved her family, loved her fiance, her life can be very good, there is no need to die with their own consumption here.


    When Tongtong came back, she saw that the food in front of Oriental brocade was really gone. She looked at him suspiciously, "did you really eat it?"


    "Get out. Don''t come in if you have nothing to do." Oriental brocade said coldly.


    Tong Tong smiled happily

 Chapter 4458

    Tongtong smiled happily. She put the water down and said, "you can drink some water if you are thirsty."


    She went out to eat, too.


    Tongtong knew that he was hard spoken and soft hearted, but she was really worried. If he continued to abandon himself like this, she was worried that his body could not support him.


    But how can I get in touch with daddy?


    Tongtong doesn''t really know what Oriental brocade thinks now.


    After eating, she sighed and carefully went back to the cave to have a rest.


    "Get out. I don''t want to be in the same place with you."


    "But there''s only one cave here. If I''m not here, I''ll have to be frozen outside. I don''t want to. I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed first. You need to call me, eh I haven''t slept for two days. " Tongtong finally found him. Finally, he could have a good sleep.


    Listening to the voice behind her, Dongfang brocade was very worried. How could she sleep in such a cave? It''s easy to catch cold.


    But he can''t be soft hearted. He must find a way to get rid of her.


    After Dongfang brocade made up his mind, he went to sleep.


    When Tong Tong woke up, it was already night. She came carefully to see the situation of Oriental brocade.


    "Don''t come here. Don''t come near me in the future!" Said Dongfang brocade.


    Tong Tong saw that he was willing to talk, and spit out his tongue. "If you don''t get close, you won''t get close. I''ll get something to eat. You can have some."


    Tongtong ran out. When she went out of the cave, she looked at the scene in front of her. Were these wolves catching the game of the whole forest?


    There are more than 20 rows. Moreover, they are arranged in order, with clear classification. There are a row of rabbits, a row of pheasants and a row of little boars.


    Tongtong can see clearly. These wolves are addicted to cooked food, so they should help themselves to cook.


    Isn''t it something for her?


    If she does, she can''t finish it in a day.


    In the end, Tongtong decides that the wolf''s food is directly cooked with wool, and the human''s food is well handled.


    Even so, the wolves are still very happy to eat and look at her with adoration.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    After finding Dongfang brocade, Tong Tong is in a good mood, but her eyes are still worried.


    Now she has to ask Qing Dongfang brocade what she thinks first, and then decide what to do next.


    Tongtong carefully roasted the game she and Dongfang Jin wanted to eat, cut some fruits and brought them in. Dongfang Jin was lying down again. Tongtong was worried. He could not bear to lie down again.


    Moreover, she has to find a way to see how Dongfang brocade''s eyes are. If his eye injury is not cured, she is afraid that it will affect his life.


    This is the most worrying point for her.


    "Oriental brocade, have a meal." Tong Tong called him.


    Dongfang brocade doesn''t care about it directly, and keeps lying there.


    "I baked some food." Tong Tong saw that he still ignored himself, so he took a wet towel and began to wipe his hands.


    This time the Oriental brocade finally moved, wanted to avoid her, was tightly pulled by Tongtong.


    "I''ll wipe your hands. Your hands are dirty." Tong Tong looks at his fingernails, which are all mud. The injury of the palm hasn''t healed yet. It looks shocking.


    Tongtong is really going to die of heartache. She found a nail clipper from her bag and began to cut his nails.


    "Why don''t you go?" Asked the Oriental brocade.


    "I said I won''t go. I''ll stay with you until you want to go out." Tongtong said.

 Chapter 4459

    "I said I won''t go. I''ll stay with you until you want to go out." Tongtong said.


    "I won''t go out. I''ve planned to stay with you." Tongtong cut his hand well, and then cut another hand.


    "I''m going to die here. I don''t mind if you want to stay and collect the body for me." East brocade says in a cold voice.


    Tong Tong was shocked. He couldn''t believe that he thought so. He wanted to die.


    "Why? Why die here? We can go out and you can survive. " Tong Tong looks at him nervously.


    "Are you worried about your eyes? Can''t see? No, look at me. I couldn''t see things when I was a child. Isn''t it cured as usual now? Don''t be discouraged. Medicine is well developed now. "


    "Shut up, will you? Am I not even qualified to die? You''re lucky to be able to recover. You have a family who loves you and parents who are desperate for you. Grandma, I don''t have anything. I just want to die quietly now. Don''t I even have this qualification? "


    Dongfang brocade suddenly sat up and growled painfully.


    Tong Tong looked at his desperate look, and felt very sad, "you have me I will never give up on you in my life. I will love you. "


    Tong Tong suddenly hugged him. She didn''t know how to express her feelings. "What I said is true. I swear, I will only love you in the future, OK? I don''t love others, I will always love you alone. "


    "I don''t need You go. " Dongfang brocade is very sad. He is so broken that he can''t accept her.


    It''s impossible to delay her.


    "I won''t leave. You don''t believe me. I can swear. I swear. If I can''t do it, I''ll be beaten by the sky. I can''t die."


    "Are you crazy? Don''t let me hear such nonsense in the future. " Oriental brocade suddenly excitedly pushed her away.


    "I know you don''t want to implicate me! I know, but have you ever thought about how sad I am when you drive me away? Don''t say anything else that makes me sad. Seeing you like this, I can''t breathe anymore. " Tongtong cried on the ground.


    "I didn''t let you, you can leave without seeing me." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "I can''t help it. I like you. I don''t want to leave you. Let''s eat first. I baked our dinner." Tongtong said and went to get the food and began to feed him.


    Dongfang brocade hesitated for a moment and didn''t resist any more. He said in a cold voice, "have you ever thought that I''m blind now, that is, half a useless person. If you insist on staying, you will take care of me like this for the rest of your life. Have you suffered?"


    "I can!" Tong Tong nodded at once.


    "It''s a long life. I don''t think you can." East brocade says in a cold voice.


    "I can. That''s how you took care of me when you were little. Don''t you think I''m bored?" Tongtong said in a hurry.


    "You are wrong. I thought you were upset at that time. Do you remember that time when I fell down the stairs? In fact, I want to push you down, because I hate you so much, you are too annoying. " Said Dongfang brocade.


    "Oh Then I don''t think you''re bored. " Tongtong began to feed him again.


    Oriental brocade, "..."


    After two people ate, Tongtong forced Dongfang brocade to come out of the cave. She could not let him stay in the cave any longer, so he would really be abandoned.

 Chapter 4460

    After two people ate, Tongtong forced Dongfang brocade to come out of the cave. She could not let him stay in the cave any longer, so he would really be abandoned.


    "Am I ugly and scary now?" Asked the Oriental brocade.


    Tong Tong shook his head. "No, it''s not ugly at all. It''s still so handsome. It''s what prince charming looks like in my mind."


    Dongfang brocade was shocked. He coughed a little uneasily. "Isn''t your prince charming your fiance?"


    "No, I don''t like him. I told him to cancel the engagement. He''s not the same for the time being. I''ll go back this time and find a way to cancel the engagement." Tong Tong led him to the nearby stream. She wanted to wash him and deal with the wound.


    That should make it better and faster.


    "You like his engagement?"


    "It''s not me, it''s grandma. I was young at that time. I didn''t know much about it, so I agreed first. In fact, daddy was firmly against it, but he couldn''t beat grandma Ah, tell you a secret! Daddy wants us to be together. " Tongtong said happily.


    "What did you say? How is this possible? " Oriental brocade some don''t believe, daddy how can hope Tongtong and oneself together?


    "It''s true. Otherwise, how do you think I can come here to go to school? My mommy and grandma know that even if they are going to be crazy, how can I do it without daddy''s help? He just wants to get married and be with you. " Tongtong is very happy to finish, her brain suddenly a flash of inspiration.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang brocade can''t tell what it''s like in his heart. After listening to these words, he was eager to die, and his heart was bright again.


    But think of your present situation


    The hope in his heart was once again dashed.


    Tongtong thought about it, and was very happy. When she got to the stream, she asked Dongfang Jin to take off her shoes and put her feet in the stream. She waved the wolves behind her to come here. The wolf king''s mouth held the pot, and each of the wolves behind held several firewood. Tongtong set the fire and began to burn hot water.


    She went to the stream first to help Dongfang brocade clean the wound on her body, and then sterilized it and put it on the medicine to dry it first.


    The water here is hot, and she gets some hot water to clean him.


    Tongtong also helped him wash his head. After making Oriental Jindu fresh, Tongtong was satisfied.


    Only his eyes, Tong Tong dare not be good at automatic, afraid it will cause his rebellious psychology, will make him hate himself.


    "Oriental brocade, let''s get married!" Tong Tong said a word suddenly when he was combing his hair.


    Dongfang brocade breathed and froze. He was completely stupid there. He thought that she might say thousands of words to himself, but he didn''t expect that she would marry him.


    "Well, don''t you believe I love you? When we get married, I can no longer love others. We are the only one for each other. Shall we get married? " Tong Tong continued to help him gently fiddle with his hair.


    "Stop it. It''s impossible." Dongfang brocade refused at once, but God knows how much he wants to agree, he wants her.


    When he thought that she could only be his own, he was not too happy.


    But how can he promise that he will not live long, and her life is still very long.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible to get here. You''re dead." Tongtong complained.

 Chapter 4461

    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible to get here. You''re dead." Tongtong complained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang brocade doesn''t speak. I have to say that after today''s cleaning, he really felt a lot better, even the wound didn''t hurt so much.


    "When are you going back?" Dongfang brocade asks tentatively, his mood is particularly complicated, in fact, he is afraid of her going.


    Before Mingming, he kept driving her away, but now, he was afraid that she would go


    "Go back with you. If you don''t go back, I won''t go back." Tong Tong replied firmly.


    "I''m different from you. Go back. It''s good for me to stay with the wolves."


    "Then I''ll stay. It''s good to be with the wolf and you."


    "Don''t be capricious. You have to think about your family." Oriental brocade says helplessly.


    "I''m not wayward. Anyway, I just want to be with you now. I have a feeling that my life is meaningful only when I''m with you. I feel bored and meaningless when I''m with others for a second." Tongtong said very seriously.


    East brocade listened to her words, the corner of the mouth slightly raised a little, Tong Tong Tong found, also smiled, but soon he straightened the corner of the mouth.


    Keep driving her away.


    Tong Tong knew that he was duplicative, so he ignored him. If he didn''t want to hear, he couldn''t hear what to do.


    Tongtong saw that she was almost finished, so she went back with Dongfang brocade, but she deliberately made a long way around, because she wanted him to have more activities, and then he really collapsed.


    Dongfang brocade found and didn''t tear her down, just follow her step forward.


    After returning to the cave, Tong Tong made some snacks for the two people. After eating, he was ready to rest.


    "Lie down and don''t move. Your injury is mainly in the front. Don''t press it again."


    Dongfang brocade didn''t pay attention to her, so she didn''t move when she was lying there.


    Tong Tong slowly moved to the other side and lay down, saying, "Oriental brocade, what do you think about my proposal? It''s a proposal to get married. "


    "If you die, I will not marry you." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "You are so merciless. I want to marry you, but you don''t. did I give you the baby in vain?" Tong Tong complains.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    East brocade did not speak, Tong Tong see him do not speak, then continue to scold his ruthlessness.


    "Aren''t you sleepy? I''m going to sleep! " Oriental brocade unbearable said.


    Tongtong listened to his words and smiled. His head, pillow and hand closed their eyes with a smile.


    Although the environment here is very hard, but she is really happy.


    Because I can be with him.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tongtong disappeared, everyone was worried, but Huangfu night was not so anxious. He had a kind of intuition. Tongtong''s child was very close to Xiangxiang. He felt that Tongtong must be with Xiangxiang now.


    Now the only thing he''s afraid of is when his wife and his mother call. He can''t explain.


    Moreover, I haven''t come back since summer. Although I have contacted you once, I just said two words in a hurry and hung up.


    At the moment, he was exhausted in the summer. Looking at the people who were chasing him, he decided not to run first.


    He held a tree in his hand, looked at the black clothes behind him, and his head was wrapped up. The man with only two eyes said, "stop and stop. Can you stop chasing me?"

 Chapter 4462

    The man with only two eyes said, "stop, stop chasing me, will you?"


    "Come back with me, and I will not chase you." Said the man in black.


    "Why should I go back with you? Who are you? Besides, what''s the hatred between me and you? You don''t let me go." Summer.


    "No revenge, mission, must be completed!" The man in black is ready to come and catch him.


    "Stop stop stop, let''s have a fight." Summer said.


    The man in black watched him stop moving.


    "Let''s fight. You win. I''ll go back with you and let you fight. But I win. You No more chasing me, no more chasing me in the future. " Summer said.


    "Yes!" The man in black promised.


    Summer heart but not bottom, this person seems to be very confident in their own ah!


    It seems that he has to be careful and deal with her in a spirit of 120000.


    The man in black is ready to attack in summer.


    "Wait a minute!" Raise your hand to stop it in summer.


    "And what do you want to do?" The man in black let go.


    "I''m too tired. Let''s have a rest. We''ll have a rest here tonight. We''ll get some food first. You''re responsible for the game. I''m responsible for picking the wild fruit!" Assign tasks to two people in the summer.


    "Why do I play game?" People in black don''t understand.


    "You can''t run a pheasant as fast as you can. If you don''t catch it, you will waste your effort." In summer, it''s reasonable and vigorous.


    Opposite party, "..."


    After the two men agreed, they moved separately. Soon, the man in black brought back two pheasants and a hare.


    Two wild fruits in summer.


    The man in black looked at him slightly stupefied. "Aren''t you going to pick wild fruits?"


    "Yes, I did, but I''ll tell you that the situation here is really bad. I''ll find these two and make do with them." I sat down in summer.


    "You''re so good. You clean up."


    "I won''t do that." The man in black threw things directly to summer.


    "No, it''s all killed. How can it be done?"


    "I hope so."


    "How did you live before?" Summer can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "I''m on my first mission. I haven''t eaten for a long time in order to catch up with you." Said the man in black.


    Summer suddenly found that this man in black looks very simple, not the kind of scheming.


    I dare to go out for the first time.


    "Well, let''s have a taste of my game barbecue today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can eat some fruit first. You are very poor. You are so thin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man in black took it over, took out the silver needle and tried it first. He didn''t eat it until he was sure there was no poison.


    "You don''t have to try that. I''ll tell you that a kind person like me can''t hurt people!" Summer cold hum said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man in black ignored him and continued to eat his own food.


    In summer, I went to a place to clean up three wild animals and came back again. Now I know that this guy has a high level of Kung Fu, but he seems to be very simple, so he is not so anxious to escape.


    He doesn''t want to admit that he can''t run.


    How can this guy run so fast? He''s really sucking. He just can''t be chased by her.


    But she is still so light no matter how she runs.


    Summer came back and set the fire, put the string of pheasants and rabbits on it, and then began to slowly turn the roast.


    "My name is summer. What''s your name? We don''t know each other anymore. " Summer tentatively asked.

 Chapter 4463

    "My name is summer. What''s your name? We don''t know each other anymore. " Summer tentatively asked.


    "I know your name is summer." Said the man in black.


    "So what?" Summer did not understand looking at her.


    "Isn''t it a great loss that I tell you my name again?" Said the man in black.


    Summer, "..."


    That''s fine, too!


    "Then I''ll tell you something about me that you don''t know. Can you tell me the name?" Summer said.


    The man in black thought about it and nodded seriously, "yes."


    Summer, "..."


    Which little brother is this sent? He can''t bear to cheat.


    "Then tell me the name first, and I''ll tell you later." In summer, three of them were on fire, and soon the fragrance came out.


    The man in black is really hungry. When he wants to eat, he says, "my name is zu''er."


    "Zu''er? It''s like a girl''s name. " Make complaints about summer.


    "It''s your turn." Summer said.


    "I have a twin sister. She was born a few minutes earlier than me. I have to call her sister. Do you think it''s tragic?" Summer asked.


    Zu''er thought about it carefully and said, "that''s really miserable."


    Summer almost laugh out, how old is the child, how so simple?


    Look at the body shape and age should not be big, because it is too thin, it should not be older than itself, or almost as old as itself.


    If you have nothing to do in summer, just say something to her. The other side is eating fruit while talking to him.


    More than half an hour later, the three wild animals were roasted successfully. In summer, they came here and smelt it. The taste was not too fragrant.


    "I''ll give you a chicken. You can eat it first." She was handed a fat chicken in the summer.


    Zu''er took it over, broke off a chicken leg and began to eat it. She was in a hurry. She was a little hot and burned her tongue. She couldn''t help spitting.


    The more lovely she looks, the more she looks like a girl.


    "Zu''er, take off your hat. How hot are you wearing it like this? Besides, it''s not convenient to eat. " Summer said.


    Zu''er ignored him, blew the drumsticks on his hands, and began to eat them carefully.


    Looking at her eating in summer, she asked, "is it because you are so skinny? Men should eat like me. "


    In summer, he suddenly took a big bite of chicken leg meat, but suddenly it hit his teeth, which made him frown.


    Zu''er saw it and couldn''t help laughing.


    Summer, "..."


    What''s so funny about this?


    In summer, after eating a chicken, he felt almost full. When he looked at Zuer''s side, he also ate a chicken, and he gave her the fat one.


    "Wow, how can you eat so thin?" Summer asked.


    "How can I catch you if I don''t have enough to eat?" Reply zu''er.


    Summer, "..."


    Yes, it seems that he is carrying stones to hit his own feet.


    Joel''s eyes fell on the rabbit again.


    "No, you''re not full. This is my breakfast tomorrow." Summer said.


    "What about me?" Zu''er is not happy. Why not have him.


    "You? Breakfast is half for one. " Summer said.


    Zu''er is satisfied.


    "Do you want to call now?"


    "Of course not. Go to bed first. I''ll have enough to eat and drink tomorrow. I''ll fight with you for three days and three nights!" Summer said.


    Zu''er thought about it and agreed. She sat there and rested.


    In summer, when he got up and went away, zu''er immediately opened his eyes and stood up. "Do you want to run?"

 Chapter 4464

    In summer, when he got up and went away, zu''er immediately opened his eyes and stood up. "Do you want to run?"


    Summer shakes his head, "I don''t run, there is a tree house over there, I want to go to the tree house to sleep."


    Joel looked over.


    "Come with me." Summer said then carries that rabbit to walk forward.


    Zu''er was afraid that he would run away, so he followed him.


    When they got to a big tree, there was a tree house on it. It was not small.


    Summer saw the person behind one eye, then grasped a rattan, quickly climbed up.


    Zu''er also went up.


    This tree is so big that there is a small platform like place in front of it.


    In the summer, I walked in step by step. There was dust in it. It should have been a long time since nobody lived in it. But the room was clean and tidy, and it was two beds. It looked good.


    "You sleep over there, I sleep over here." Summer said.


    Zuer has no problem. It''s more comfortable to sleep here than outside. He just lies down and goes to sleep.


    I also slept in summer. After all, I was chased by this guy for a day and a night. He was exhausted to death.


    It rained outside in the middle of the night, and the two were still sleeping soundly.


    The next day, zu''er woke up first. In summer, they also woke up. They all have their own biological clock. No matter how tired they are, they will wake up at midnight.


    In summer, listening to the rain outside, I suddenly laughed, "I didn''t expect that I could find the right place to sleep in the tree house yesterday, otherwise I would be drowned in water."


    Joel didn''t talk.


    In summer, I opened the rabbit wrapped in leaves yesterday, divided it into two parts with a dagger, and said, "don''t say I take advantage of you, half a person."


    After zu''er took it over, he began to eat it. The cold rabbit meat must not be delicious when it is hot, but it also tastes good.


    "Well, I have a name for foresight, don''t I?" Summer invites credit.


    Zu''er ignored him and was fighting with rabbit.


    I admire her in summer and take food seriously.


    After breakfast, zu''er was thirsty and went out to pick up the rain.


    Summer hurriedly pulled her back, Zuer directly hit him, two people''s eyes collided.


    Both of them were stunned, and their hearts and brains throbbed at the same time.


    "Hey, I said you, why drink rain?" Summer some speechless look at her.


    "Thirsty." Said zu''er.


    "I''m thirsty for your words!" Take a kettle out of you in summer.


    "You even hid this?" Zu''er is curious.


    "Drink it. Don''t worry. It''s not poisonous. I''m open and aboveboard in summer. I will never poison others." Summer said and went back.


    When zu''er saw this, he also went back to the tree house. He unscrewed the lid and drank twice before he stopped drinking.


    "Here you are."


    "Why, aren''t you thirsty? Drink it all. I won''t drink it." Summer said.


    "Already." Said zu''er.


    "How can you be like a woman? You are so polite when you eat, and you only drink two mouthfuls of water." In summer, after taking it over, he looked up and drank half of the bag, and then looked at her. He wanted to learn from me.


    Zu''er, "..."


    He ignored him, opened a window and sat there watching the rain.


    "I say you can take that cloth pocket off your head. There is no one else here. Why, are you so ugly or disfigured?" I really don''t think it''s necessary in summer.


    "Shut up!" Zu''er scolds him impatiently. He doesn''t like to make too much noise.


    Summer, "..."


    "Then I go on sleeping. When the rain stops, you call me. Let''s fight again." Lie down in summer and go to sleep.

 Chapter 4465

    "Then I go on sleeping. When the rain stops, you call me. Let''s fight again." Lie down in summer and go to sleep.


    Zu''er listens to the breath behind him and looks back. He looks back quickly and continues to look out the window at the rain.


    When he woke up in summer, he saw zu''er sleeping on the window. He saw that the rain outside was still falling.


    He wanted to frighten the little guy. In summer, he really thought that zu''er was a very lovely person, even though they were in a hostile relationship.


    However, it is too simple for him to cheat.


    When he came behind zu''er, he suddenly slapped him on the shoulder, and in an instant zu''er''s dagger stabbed at him.


    In summer, he dodged quickly, but his dagger stabbed the sleeve of his clothes.


    "Hiss ~" summer painful frown, look at in front of full of astonishment at his people.


    "Hey, what are you doing! I''m just kidding you. You almost killed me. " Summer angrily returned to his bedside to sit down, looked at the arm, bleeding.


    "You Why did you suddenly pat me? I was just sleeping. I thought it was a bad guy. Of course, I would attack. " Joel looks at him nervously.


    "Well, I''m not right! Here are the two of us... " Summer is not good gas of say, take off jacket, arm already shed a lot of blood.


    "I I just slept too hard this time and didn''t reflect it. " Zu''er was also a little flustered. He stood up nervously and stood there in a hurry. He didn''t know what to do.


    Summer used to be a little angry, but looking at his appearance, the unconscious Qi dissipated. He is really a lovely person. How can he do this?


    "Well, I forgive you. You dare not sleep well at ordinary times. Did you sleep heavily today?" It''s summer.


    Zu''er nodded at once.


    "You don''t look like a killer! You are so lucky that you have not been killed. " Summer suddenly felt a little worried about him.


    If zu''er had not met himself, but someone else, he would have been separated.


    "You''re the first one I''ll take on." Zu''er is a little confused.


    Summer, "..."


    God, it''s too simple, the whole little white is free, rabbit little white!


    "I don''t think you should be called Zor. You should be called rabbit." In summer, tear a piece of cloth from the clothes to stop bleeding.


    "Why is it called a rabbit?" Zu''er doesn''t understand.


    Summer looked at the way he asked seriously, but he couldn''t help laughing out, "I said your dagger is not poisoned, right? I don''t want to die. "


    "No, I don''t poison it."


    "Why is it called a rabbit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because you look like a little white rabbit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zu''er knew that he was joking about himself. He ignored him. He lowered his head and took a bottle of medicine. He went to summer''s side and grabbed his arm and poured powder on it.


    Then he took the strip he had torn off and tied it to his arm.


    In summer, I look at the person who is very close to me. My eyes fall on his lips. His lips are so beautiful, just like a girl. They are beautiful.


    He had the urge to kiss.


    Aware of his thoughts, he coughed awkwardly. After zu''er bandaged him, he looked up at him and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Oh, I want to pee. Do you want to pee?" Summer asked.


    Joel shook his head at once.


    In summer, he got up and went out of the house, untied his pants and began to solve his physiological problems.

 Chapter 4466

    In summer, he got up and went out of the house, untied his pants and began to solve his physiological problems.


    How does he feel all over himself? It''s a little hot. It''s a little bit up here.


    Does he feel like he''s crazy?


    How do you feel about a man?


    In summer, I was scared to shake for a while. After peeing, I quickly collected my urine.


    By this time, zu''er had already returned to her bed and sat down. She did not know where to find a piece of wood and was carving with the dagger just scratched.


    "Don''t you have to go to the bathroom?" Summer doubt of ask, isn''t average person rise in the morning to want to solve?


    Joel shakes his head.


    "By the way, how did you grow up? What training did you get? " Summer think he is too abnormal, not like a normal killer.


    "On an island, Shifu taught me Kung Fu. Well, Shifu didn''t go all the time A month with me for half a month, the rest of the time is my own practice


    "You mean Have you only met your master? " Summer some can''t believe looking at him.


    "Well, there''s the master''s entourage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When will this continue?" Summer now understands why she is so simple.


    "Take the task. The first task is to catch you and take it back." Said zu''er.


    Summer, "..."


    "But I didn''t expect you to be so hard to catch It''s much harder to catch than a bird. " Joel was a little depressed.


    Summer, "..."


    He''s hard to catch? If he is so easy to catch, how weak is he?


    What''s more, it''s harder to catch than a bird!


    Does he know it''s ambiguous!


    Listening to her simple resume in summer, I don''t know what to say.


    What should he do with such a simple killer?


    Summer really can''t help, kill? Can''t get off!


    He lay back in bed and thought about it. Finally, he decided to surrender!


    "Are you hungry, Joel?" Summer asked.


    "Hungry." Zu''er nodded.


    "Then I''ll find some food. You wait here Do you believe me? I won''t run! " Summer said.


    Joel nodded at once, she believed.


    Almost spitting blood in summer, is that ok?


    Summer out of the treehouse, then jumped down.


    He looked back at zu''er and said, "wait here for me to come back."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Zu''er said seriously.


    In summer, he turned around and disappeared in the rain. When zu''er saw him go, he immediately solved his physiological problems.


    Then he began to wait.


    But after a long wait, I didn''t come back in summer.


    Joel is worried about whether something happened to him?


    Just when zu''er was in a hurry to find him, he came back in summer with some wild game and wild fruit in his hand.


    "What are you doing? Think I ran away? I said I won''t run! " Summer really wants to run, but I don''t know why, think of him, and finally come back.


    "No, I thought there was something wrong with you. I''m going to see you." Joel explained and pulled him up.


    Looking at him in summer, I think he really thinks so.


    "You worried about me? Are you in love with me Summer joked about her.


    Zu''er was stunned for a moment and said, "we agreed to fight. If you lose, I''ll catch you. Of course, I can''t let you have an accident."


    Summer for her explanation, is sincerely convinced.


    "You are so simple. Fortunately, the first task I met was me. Otherwise, you will be miserable." After entering the house in summer, I put all the things I got back on the table, and then I began to take off my wet clothes.

 Chapter 4467

    "The master said it''s hard for you to catch it. Well, let me catch it slowly without worrying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha, your master is really a Buddhist."


    "My master is very good It''s good for me. "


    "You are a fool to you."


    "What? What a fool? " Joel frowned at him.


    "You are simple!" Summer added that it''s not good to say silly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know what you want to do with me when your master catches me?" Summer again.


    "I don''t know."


    "I think it may be skin picking, cramping and heart digging. Anyway, there will be no good result. It''s a dead word all around."


    "What bad thing have you done?" Asked Joel.


    "Bad? I never do bad things, I just do good things, OK? "


    "That''s impossible. The master won''t do that to you." Zu''er said seriously.


    Summer, "..."


    "Simple silly boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After baking in summer, I heard zu''er''s stomach growling.


    Zu''er licked his lips and looked at the food on his hands.


    Summer eyes turned, said, "this time I can not give you to eat, one, you do not contribute, two, you did not pick wild fruit right?"


    "If you don''t eat, you don''t eat. I''ll find something to eat myself." Zu''er got up without saying anything and was ready to leave.


    Seeing that he was angry in the summer, he immediately got up and grabbed him. "No, listen to my conditions first."


    "It''s impossible for me to let you go anyway!" Zu''er has to stick to his principles.


    "Not to let me go. Kiss me." Summer pointed to his cheek.


    "I''m a man, too. Why kiss?" Zu''er frowned at him and thought he was not normal.


    "Men and men are brothers. They can also be kissed. If you kiss them, you can eat a lot of delicious baked food. It''s a good deal. Come on." Summer continues to point to his face.


    Zu''er hesitated for a moment, thinking about what he said, kissing would not affect him, so he turned to kiss him.


    But as soon as he kissed him, summer suddenly turned around. The lips of the two people stuck together and kissed him in summer.


    Zu''er immediately retreated and looked at him incredulously, "you How can you cheat! "


    "Here you are!" Summer laughed, he also felt that he suddenly so bad fun, but every time he played a trick on him, looking at his reflection, summer is very interesting.


    Zu''er didn''t want to eat his food, but his stomach screamed again. He took it and tore a chicken leg and began to eat it.


    ¡­¡­


    It has rained for three days, and Tong Tong is worried. Because of the continuous rainy days, the wound of Dongfang brocade is hard to heal. She looks at his wound, which is getting worse and worse. She is very worried.


    "Dongfang brocade, how about your eyes? Can you do it without any treatment?" Tongtong still can''t help asking.


    "There''s nothing wrong." The cold opening of Oriental brocade.


    "But Why do you want your eyes off? Even if there is something wrong with your eyes, you can keep it. It''s really bad for your eyes. " Tong Tong is really worried because she doesn''t know when the rain will stop.


    "It''s my own business. You don''t have to worry about it." Dongfang brocade doesn''t think about it at all now.


    "May I have a look? Use some medicine, I''m afraid it will be inflamed and fester. "

 Chapter 4468

    "May I have a look? Use some medicine, I''m afraid it will be inflamed and fester. "


    "Anyway, it''s my life. When the rain stops, you can go." Dongfang brocade started to catch up with her again.


    "You know I won''t go, no matter what you say, I won''t go!" Tongtong''s attitude is more resolute.


    "I''ll go if you don''t!" Dongfang brocade is really a little upset. He really doesn''t want to go on like this. He doesn''t want her to watch her die here.


    "You can leave as soon as you go. I''ll go where you go anyway. Don''t try to dump me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dongfang brocade, what did you think about my proposal that day?" Tong Tong asked him carefully.


    "What is it?" Dongfang brocade asked impatiently.


    "Marriage, our marriage." Tong Tong asked in a low voice.


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dong brocade finish saying this sentence, Tong Tong didn''t say a word, turned around and went back to his sleeping place.


    It rained for another day and night before it stopped. Tongtong said to Dongfang brocade and went to pick wild fruits.


    Dongfang brocade has been sitting in the cave for several times, but until noon, Tongtong has not come back, Dongfang brocade is a little worried.


    Generally speaking, Tongtong knows that he is here, and will not go far.


    Just as he was in a hurry, a wolf came back, howled at him twice, grabbed his clothes and went out to get him.


    East brocade in the heart of a Deng, is Tongtong accident.


    He got up at once and went out.


    Out of the cave, he continued to follow the wolf. He was too worried and scared. He kept shouting, "Tongtong! Tung Tung. "


    Wolf took Tongtong to walk far away, he was in a hurry to go crazy.


    "Oriental brocade, here I am!" Tongtong''s voice is painful.


    "Tongtong, what''s the matter with you?" Dongfang brocade rushed to touch him at once.


    "I was caught in the leg by a hunter''s trap. I can''t get it off." Cold sweat had already appeared on Tongtong''s forehead.


    "Where is it!" Oriental brocade keeps touching.


    "Here." Tong Tong took his hand and passed by.


    Dongfang brocade touched the clip and broke it off directly. His better hand was bleeding again.


    "Your hand!"


    Tongtong''s voice just fell, the body was tightly hugged, Oriental brocade desperately hugged her, almost strangled her into the body.


    "Oriental brocade?"


    "Why are you running so far? Isn''t it nearby? What about the accident? " Dongfang brocade suddenly pushed her away and said angrily.


    Tongtong heard him say that, not only did not angry, but also silly smile.


    "You''re so worried about me." Tong Tong grabs his hand and shakes it.


    "Who cares about you? Don''t dream." Dongfang brocade also realized that he was out of shape, but he was really afraid.


    On the way, he really wanted to scare himself to death.


    "Dongfang brocade, I can''t walk on my own. Take me back and go back. You can''t see it. I''ll show you the way." Tongtong said.


    Dongfang brocade sighed, turned and squatted down. Tongtong got up and lay on his back. Dongfang brocade picked her up and left.


    "Dongfang brocade, I''m really worried about you going on like this. One day, you won''t be able to carry me." Tong Tong leaned on his back and said.


    "If I can''t move my back, you can find someone else''s back. There''s no need to pester my back together."


    "But I just want you to carry me. " Tongtong said, lying on his back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It took Dongfang brocade half an hour to come, and two hours to go back. He walked very slowly because he didn''t know if it was the last time he carried her.

 Chapter 4469

    It took Dongfang brocade half an hour to come, and two hours to go back. He walked very slowly because he didn''t know if it was the last time he carried her.


    Dongfang brocade suddenly thanked God and sent her to his side. Although his life was miserable, it was gorgeous because of her.


    He was content to die at once.


    After returning to the cave, Dongfang brocade said, "medicine first."


    Dongfang brocade doesn''t look like this moment. I hate that my eyes can''t see things. If I can see it, he can help her with medicine. But now he can''t see anything. He can''t help her.


    He didn''t even know how she was hurt.


    Tongtong bit her lip and began to deal with her wound carefully. Although she was already very light, she still suffered a lot. She kept biting her teeth without making a sound.


    The more she is like this, the more anxious she is.


    But he couldn''t ask, because it didn''t help.


    Even if Tong Tong''s leg is hurt, she still cooks for everyone. When she eats, Oriental brocade never says a word.


    After dinner, Tong Tong packed up his things. After eating some more fruits, they went to sleep. Dongfang brocade couldn''t sleep all the time. Tears flowed from his eyes.


    Because he was really in pain, today I thought that when Tongtong had an accident, he was really going crazy.


    Dongfang brocade turned over again and faced up. Suddenly, there was an extra weight on his body. Dongfang brocade was shocked and immediately pushed away the people on his body.


    But the place where he touched his hands was covered with greasy skin.


    East brocade''s breath a smothering, Tong Tong Tong is forced to bear shyness, kissed him, the body is ceaselessly rubbing on his body.


    "Don''t go on!" East brocade says in a cold voice.


    "No, no!" Tong Tong continued to kiss him.


    Deliberately teasing him.


    At first, Dongfang brocade was still resisting, but in the end, he couldn''t resist any more. He became passive and became active. The two of them spent the whole night entangled.


    Tongtong felt her back was sore, but she felt very happy. For the first time, she was very happy because she became his woman.


    Dongfang brocade doesn''t know what to say. His hand has been caressing her gently. He really can''t let go of her.


    "Shall we get married today?" Tong Tong gently bit his chin and asked.


    "How can I get married in this place?" Asked the Oriental brocade.


    "Of course, ancient people were worshippers? We can also worship and let heaven and earth as evidence. When we become husband and wife, we are one, and we will never be separated. I have decided. Since you don''t want to go back and want to stay here, I will stay with you and I won''t go back. " Tongtong said.


    Dongfang brocade didn''t expect that she could make such a big sacrifice for herself.


    "Tongtong, do you really regret it?" "Oriental brocade hugs her and asks.


    "No, I''ll regret it without you. You don''t know. I don''t want to live a day without you." Tongtong said.


    "But there is always one of us who wants to leave the world first. You must learn to be strong." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "I don''t know what will happen if that day comes Then you must live until you leave later than me, and let me go first, so that I will be happy all my life. " Tong Tong said happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 4470

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang brocade is very sad. He wants to, but he may not be able to do it. What should he do?


    If he died, leaving her alone in the world, he was not at all relieved.


    "If I mean, if you go ahead of me, I''ll go with you! " Tongtong said.


    Dongfang brocade listened to her words and breathed. His throat was blocked. How could she think so?


    "You can''t say anything more about it. You can''t have such an idea. If you think about it again, I''ll be angry!" Said Dongfang brocade.


    Tongtong spits out his tongue, "I know, I know, stingy, Oriental brocade. I think we''ll get married today. After we get married, we''ll build a house here ourselves, and then we''ll live here, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang brocade doesn''t talk. He wants to, but


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default. Then I''ll get up and prepare. We''ll go to church in the evening!" Tong Tong kisses his lips happily and leaves.


    Dongfang brocade sat up. He knew that he was selfish, but he really loved Tong Tong. He wanted to be with her.


    He prayed for God''s forgiveness. He hoped God would forgive his selfishness. Let him be happy once.


    Tong Tong is very happy to prepare a very rich meal, but also prepared some sticks as candles.


    Tong Tong asked wolves to witness. She pulled Dongfang brocade and knelt in a place.


    "Heaven and earth as evidence, stars and moon as evidence, my huangfutong is willing to marry Dongfang brocade and marry him. In this life and in this life, he will never leave. In the next life and in the next life, he will continue to live in front of him and marry him forever."


    Tongtong''s words are like a hammer hitting Dongfang brocade''s heart. His tears come out again.


    From generation to generation


    Is she really willing to allow herself to live forever?


    Dongfang brocade is crying happily, because he is really so happy. His life is a tragedy. He feels happiness in the world. She gave it all.


    After Tongtong said the oath, he looked at the man beside him. He was already crying. Tongtong also cried. She held him. She knew that he had been very bitter.


    "Don''t cry. Today is our wedding day. You have to say your vows first. I have said that you will stay with me all your life. I have reserved you." Tongtong said.


    Dongfang brocade hugged her and let go after a few minutes.


    Tung Tong looked as like as two peas, and the eastern brocade raised his hand, and he said the same vow.


    Tong Tong smiled happily, pulled him to kowtow to the stars and the moon, tied the clothes of two people together, so that two people would be married.


    "Tongtong, do you really want to be with me in your next life?" Oriental brocade is uncertain.


    "Of course, I like you, and I will marry you in the next life." Tong Tong touched his face very seriously.


    "Tongtong, I love you!" East brocade suddenly hugged her tightly, Tong Tong listened to his words and laughed happily.


    After the worship ceremony, Tongtong held a banquet. Tongtong and Dongfang brocade leaned together under the night sky. Tongtong looked at the wolves in front of him and said, "you see, although we are here, there are so many guests coming to bless us. These guests are still eating well."


    Dongfang brocade listened to her words, raised his hand and rubbed her hair, "wronged you."

 Chapter 4471

    Dongfang brocade listened to her words, raised his hand and rubbed her hair, "wronged you."


    "What are you talking about? If I can marry you, I will not be aggrieved. How can I not know where I am half aggrieved?" Tong Tong looks at him with a smile.


    "Silly girl, you can have a better life, a better life, should not be in such a place to accompany me such a blind man to waste his life." Dongfang brocade really loves her.


    "That''s not the case. Don''t talk about it. Well, since you''ve said that, we''ve been talking about what it means to waste our lives and what it means not to waste our lives."


    Tong Tong sat down opposite him.


    Oriental brocade, "..."


    "What is the most important thing in the world for you?" Tong Tong asked, holding his hand.


    "You!" Dongfang brocade replied without hesitation.


    "Good, I ask you, if you don''t have me, let you live in the most luxurious palace, eat the best food, sleep the best beauty..."


    "Well, pay attention to the words."


    "That''s what I mean In a word, everything is the best, but without your favorite me, do you think it means anything to you? "


    "Of course not."


    "Well, that''s not it. Now I live in caves and eat wild game. I have nothing but wolves with you. But I feel that life is particularly beautiful and unprecedented It''s not about anything. It''s about us being together. " Tongtong got up and hugged him.


    Oriental brocade also hugged her, patted her back gently, "fool."


    "Yes, I''m a fool. I met another fool. Since then, two fools have lived a happy life."


    "I still feel wronged."


    "If you really feel aggrieved by me, then you let me help you treat your eyes. I am a medical student, interested in everything related to medicine." Tongtong said.


    "No need." Dongfang brocade immediately refused.


    "If you don''t let it go, I won''t force you, but I will be unhappy in my heart. It doesn''t matter. I won''t tell you if I''m unhappy." Tong Tong said and sighed.


    "Tongtong, my eyes can''t be cured." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "Why, I can cure it at that time, why do you say you can''t?" Tong Tong really wants to see his eyes.


    "Don''t ask why, my situation is different from yours." Dongfang brocade hugged her tightly. Before, he hated that old woman for giving her her her eyes.


    But now, he is very glad that his own eyes can give her, she can take her own eyes to see the world.


    Even if he really died for it, he would, but he still had regrets. He could not accompany her to old age.


    Another thing is that he wants her to live a good life.


    After sitting there for a while, they went back to the cave. Starting tomorrow, they planned to build a hut.


    After entering, Tongtong courted Oriental brocade.


    Because she wants another one of their two children.


    In this way, their family will become three. She thinks that Dongfang brocade must like children very much. Otherwise, last time, he would not design his own pregnancy.


    But Dongfang brocade doesn''t seem to want her to be pregnant again. At the end of each time, he comes out.


    Tongtong is so angry with him, but now she is not as strong as him.


    The next day, Tongtong woke up in anger and went out to make breakfast.

 Chapter 4472

    The next day, Tongtong woke up in anger and went out to make breakfast.


    Dongfang brocade sat up and knew that she was not happy, but now how could her situation make her pregnant.


    He didn''t want to drag her down until he was sure he would survive.


    After breakfast, Tongtong went to find something suitable to build a house.


    With the wolf king following, Dongfang brocade is not worried about accidents.


    But to his surprise, the strange wolves seemed to be very good to Tong Tong and him.


    He didn''t know why. Maybe without these wolves, he would have died.


    When I was working, I also relied on wolf king''s help. It''s nothing to do to pull off bamboo and help with transportation.


    Although Oriental brocade can''t see, but under the guidance of Tongtong, it also makes the house very well.


    ¡­¡­


    The baby came to this place to relax, but suddenly the baby disappeared, and her brother disappeared, she became a little sad.


    This day, she accidentally twisted her foot, and the bodyguard sent her to the hospital for treatment.


    When I came out, my baby met Lu mexiu who came out of the hospital. He just came out of Ning Bao''s ward.


    LUMO Xiu saw the baby''s eyes twinkled. He saw her limping with the help of others. He immediately came over and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Baby was scared by him. He looked down at his feet, looked up at him again, and said, "sprained a little."


    "May I help you?" LUMO Xiu looked at her worried.


    "No, thank you. Let''s go." Baby''s attitude is very alienated, and she doesn''t know why she doesn''t seem to like this man very much. She doesn''t like staying with him. Every time she sees him, she feels suffocated.


    Looking at the back of her departure, Lu murxiu went over and said, "my brother is a doctor here. Would you like him to help you see it again?"


    "It''s just a minor injury, no need." The baby said and stepped up.


    Looking at her resistance to herself, Lu murxiu thought of the information about her that he had received a few days ago.


    The eldest daughter of Beiming family, whose name and baby are totally different, but he doesn''t know why. Every time he sees her, he can''t help looking at her more.


    He shook his head. She had nothing to do with her baby.


    LUMO Xiu thought of it and turned away.


    When the baby went back in the car, he was thinking about what happened to him just now. It''s really a strange thing. Why does he spend more and more time in his mind now.


    Damn it.


    When they went back, Huangfu was like an ant on a hot pot, walking around the house.


    Tong Tong came in and asked, "Uncle Ye, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Your aunt called and asked about Tong Tong. She said she couldn''t get through all the time. I don''t know what to do!"


    "I think you''d better tell your aunt the truth. This kind of thing can''t be concealed." Baby gives advice.


    "I''ll tell him the truth, she''ll cut me straight with a knife."


    "There''s no way. If you don''t say it, she''ll cut you off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu looks at the baby at night. The child is becoming more and more unlovable.


    Huangfu decided to use the tactics of procrastination.


    Let''s wait for a while.


    Baby sat in the living room, frowning. She didn''t feel much when she saw the man named LUMO Xiu for the first time. How come she saw him three times? She even felt that her chest was blocked. The whole person was not very good?

 Chapter 4473

    She didn''t feel very much. How come she saw her three times? She even felt that her chest was blocked. The whole person was not very good?


    "Baby, what do you think?"


    "Oh, no, thinking about Tung Tung and summer."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. They''ll be fine."


    "Well." Tong Tong smiled and looked at everything around him. He felt familiar again.


    It''s like meeting that man today.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, it was sunny. I stretched myself comfortably in summer and asked, "you see, although it''s sunny today, the ground is very slippery. Even if we fight, we can''t see the real level. Let''s fight later."


    Zu''er nodded his head without any objection. Anyway, it didn''t stipulate with her how long to catch him back.


    I really like this little killer in summer. It''s so easy to talk.


    "How about we do something meaningful today?" Summer said.


    "What is meaningful?" Zu''er asked him.


    "Come with me, you will know." In summer, he took zu''er to a stream. He went to catch fish.


    "What''s the point of catching fish?" Zu''er is completely speechless.


    "We''ve eaten chickens and rabbits for so many days. It''s of course meaningful to eat fish today."


    Zu''er, "..."


    "Then I''ll find some mushrooms, which is more meaningful." Zu''er said and went to find it.


    "You''re right. Go find it. You can have soup in the evening." Summer said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zu''er is responsible for finding mushrooms and catching fish in summer. They work together in different ways. When they go back to the tree house, they are also full of harvest.


    In summer, she is responsible for cooking. Zu''er just looks at the greedy water outlet.


    Summer suddenly has some worries. Such a simple killer, in fact, is easy to get rid of. But if she does get rid of it, the people above her will send her to perform other tasks, then he will die soon.


    "What do you think? The fish is burnt!" Zu''er touched him.


    "Oh." The summer turned the fish over at once.


    "By the way, zu''er, what''s your next task?" Summer asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe It''s better to catch people. "


    "Are you good at catching people?"


    "I''m good at running."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This answer, knock lovely.


    "I think you''d better not be a killer. You''re not suitable."


    "Why?"


    "You are too simple to understand the dangers of the world."


    "Who said, I know, I know everything, but you can''t see it."


    I almost spit blood in summer. Can you show it, please?


    Now he saw a piece of white paper.


    Now that he''s sold him, this guy has to count his money.


    "Or you and me, I''ll take care of you."


    "Why?" Zu''er wants to eat it.


    "Because, because you are so greedy, I can support you. Can your master make delicious food for you every day?"


    "Can you?"


    "I can. As long as you follow me, can I make you delicious food every day?" Summer asked.


    "Of course not." Joel refused.


    "Why?"


    "Because the master raised me, I can''t betray him, that''s what he said." Zu''er replied very seriously.


    Summer, "..."


    It''s really simple and easy to cheat.


    Summer baked a fish to Zuer to eat first, after Zuer took it seriously to eat up.


    In summer, he baked his own mushroom and fish soup in the only pot here. They had a delicious meal. After all, after eating pheasant and rabbit for a few days, everyone would be bored.

 Chapter 4474

    The meal was delicious for both of them. After all, after a few days of eating pheasant and rabbit, everyone would be bored.


    After dinner, Joel asked, "when are we going to fight?"


    "Don''t worry. If the ground doesn''t slide, it''s OK. Otherwise, who stepped on it and fell? It''s unfair, isn''t it?" Summer asked.


    Zu''er thought about it, and what he said made sense, "then I''m sleeping, I''m sleepy."


    "Now that you are sleepy and sleepy, do you keep yourself as a pet?"


    "You''re going to sleep, too. You''ll have the strength to fight with me when you''re well rested." Said zu''er.


    Summer, "..."


    "I don''t want to sleep very much. I''ll go outside for a walk. Go to sleep first." Summer can''t do like her, always eat and sleep.


    Zu''er didn''t speak either. In summer, he couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you really afraid of me running?"


    "You can''t run. I can find you wherever you go." Said zu''er.


    Summer, "..."


    After going out in summer, he contacted Huangfu night. Huangfu night asked him where he was and what happened. In summer, he simply said something.


    "Then you should get rid of the killer." Huangfu was also worried about the safety of summer.


    "Not yet. How is Tong Tong doing now?" Summer is now to ask Tongtong situation.


    "I haven''t heard from her yet, but I''m not worried. She won''t come back. I guess she found Xiang Xiang." Huangfu said at night.


    "Found it? How do you know in case of danger? " Summer.


    "No, our Tongtong will not be so unlucky. It must be with Xiangxiang. I''m confident about that."


    Summer to hear him say so also rest assured a lot, that day he and Tongtong separated, he regretted, he regretted not to let her leave alone.


    Later, when he wanted to find her, he met zu''er. After a fight, she chased him all over the forest in summer.


    And after that fight, he found that he did not seem to be her opponent.


    Summer is now trying to figure out how to make zu''er surrender to herself. She is too simple to bear to start.


    If he comes to hell with her, he will have a strong sense of guilt.


    When he met such a simple opponent, he also had a headache.


    When he went back in summer, zu''er was still sleeping. He was speechless. How could he sleep?


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Tongtong and Dongfang brocade finally built the house. Although it was not big, it could keep out the wind and rain.


    Tongtong is very happy to decorate it.


    wolves are also awesome, occasionally they will find some supplies for her life, and finally come back with a quilt.


    Tong Tong looked at the wolves in surprise, pointed to the bedding on his hand, and asked, "is this what you stole?"


    Wolf king is still very proud and coquettish, a pair of expression that I just disdain to do bad things, and those wolves behind her, are afraid to look at her.


    "This is the last time. You can''t steal any more. Understand?" Tong Tong told the wolves.


    The wolves just spread out and went to patrol around.


    Tong Tong knows it is not good to steal things, but she is very happy to have a set of her own bedding.


    She took it into the hut and laid the bedding so that it was like a home.


    After Tongtong finished, he turned around and ran out to find the Oriental brocade resting in the cave.

 Chapter 4475

    After Tongtong finished, he turned around and ran out to find the Oriental brocade resting in the cave.


    She happily woke him up, found a layer of sweat on his body, and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "Nothing. What''s the pleasure?" Asked the Oriental brocade.


    "Come with me and I''ll take you to our new house." Tongtong helped him up, out of the cave, and came to their new home. Tongtong helped him in and let him sit on the bed.


    Oriental brocade felt the softness under the body, smiled, "where comes the bedding."


    "I think wolves stole it. I''ve told them not to steal any more." Tong Tong also sat down and put his arms around him.


    Oriental brocade smiled, "well, it''s right to do so, but we do need a set of bedding."


    The weather here is not good. He has been sleeping on the ground. The cool air is drilling into the bone seam of people. It doesn''t matter whether he is dead or alive. But Tongtong is different from him. Tongtong can still leave here.


    He didn''t want her to end up in one.


    "I also think it''s warm for us to go to bed at night." Tong Tong said happily.


    Dongfang brocade touched her face and said, "I wronged you."


    "No grievance, as long as I''m with you, if you don''t do that again, don''t want me pregnant, I''ll be happier." Tongtong said shyly.


    "You just miscarry, do not suit to be pregnant, wait to suit, pregnant again." Dongfang brocade made an excuse.


    Tong Tong thinks about it, too. She''s just miscarried. It''s not suitable now.


    "Well, then forgive you I''ll cook and you''ll have a rest here. You''re not allowed to go anywhere. Do you know? " Tongtong said and ran out happily. She was really very happy.


    After Tongtong left, Dongfang brocade''s face changed. These two days, he felt uncomfortable. He knew that this was a signal that his body was getting worse.


    He was afraid that he would not die if he could not hold on for half a year.


    He didn''t expect that his body would start to deteriorate so early. He also thought that he could spend at least one year with her.


    Dongfang brocade didn''t expect that God should be so anxious to take him back.


    He listened to Tongtong''s slightly excited voice outside. He really didn''t know how to make her not sad.


    ¡­¡­


    In the downtown area, Huangfu looks at his wife who suddenly appears at night, which really scares him. The baby is chatting with an xiaonuan. Seeing Uncle Ye coming back, he immediately wants to escape. "Uncle and aunt, you talk, I won''t disturb you first."


    The baby wants to run when he gets up, but before he has run for two steps, he is stopped by an xiaonuan, "stop!"


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    "Xiaonuan, why are you here?" Huangfu smiled pleasantly at night.


    "If I don''t come again, my daughter will have no bones left!" An xiaonuan stands up angrily. It''s really scary like that. Her baby''s legs are soft with fear.


    "Xiaonuan, look at you. What do you say?" Huangfu smiled awkwardly at night.


    "Can''t you understand what I said? Does Tong Tong go to school here all the time? Huangfu night, what kind of heart do you have in mind! " Ann is really going to be spitting blood.


    "My wife, I didn''t have it. Tongtong said that she would come here to go to school, and I was against it. But she was resolute. She seemed to say that there was something important to do here, and I agreed As for other things, I really don''t know. " Huangfu said at night.

 Chapter 4476

    ¡±As for other things, I really don''t know. " Huangfu said at night.


    "Well, even so, where is my tung tree now?" Asked Ann xiaonuan.


    Huangfu sighed at night, and said all the things clearly. "Xiangxiang has an accident. His life and death are uncertain. Tongtong is worried about his situation, so he went to find him. Now Missing. "


    When an xiaonuan heard this, she felt her blood surging up, and she fell down on the sofa.


    Huangfu was scared at night. He wanted to come here. An xiaonuan grabbed the things on the tea table and smashed him. "Don''t come here, get out of here!"


    "Xiaonuan, calm down, can''t you see it? Tongtong loves Xiangxiang so much that you can''t stop it! " Said Dongfang brocade.


    "Uncle, don''t irritate my aunt. Let her have a rest." The baby was frightened by the couple and kept winking at Huangfu at night.


    "Honey, it''s none of your business here. Go and sit down. If your aunt strangles me for a while, you can collect the body for me." Said Dongfang brocade.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    The reason why Huangfu night confessed was that he was very clear that he could not conceal it.


    It''s better to be clear at one time than to keep lying.


    Her daughter is a brave child, dare to love and hate, she loves Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang also loves her.


    As a father, he can''t do anything for them, so let him block part of the wind and rain for them.


    "Xiaonuan, you know your daughter best. You know what Tongtong thinks!"


    "I know, what can I do? It wasn''t your mother''s sin. What do you think if Tong Tong knew the truth? And that Xiang Xiang, what kind of heart is he really in? He knows everything, but he still stays by Tong Tong''s side to lure her. Does he want to revenge? " An xiaonuan really can''t trust Huangfu Xiang.


    "No, Xiang Xiang doesn''t think so. He also loves Tong Tong. I believe that he can let it go for Tong Tong." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "Let go? It''s easy for you to say. You''re not him. How do you know? "


    "I believe him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaonuan, I know you don''t hate Xiangxiang so much. You are just too worried about your daughter, so you will be wary of Xiangxiang everywhere. But I believe that as long as Xiangxiang loves Tongtong, he will certainly forgive this. You don''t have to worry at all." Huangfu continued to persuade her at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann xiaonuan only feels the lack of oxygen in her head. She really wants to kill this guy in front of her, but she has to calm down.


    Now that it''s happened, it''s no use getting angry any more. She can only think about what to do next.


    "Xiaonuan, I know you love your daughter. Since you love her, you have to really think about her. Think about what''s best for her." Huangfu continued to persuade her at night.


    "Shut up! You selfish fellow! " Ann looks at him angrily.


    "Well, I won''t say, no, just calm down."


    An xiaonuan is sitting there. Now it seems that her daughter is with Xiang Xiang. She knows that the girl has been in love with Xiang Xiang for a long time. But will they have a good result when they are together?


    "If Huangfu Xiang really doesn''t care about his eyes, why doesn''t he come back with Tong Tong?" Ann xiaonuan has so many doubts now that she dare not easily agree to it.

 Chapter 4477

    Ann xiaonuan has so many doubts now that she dare not easily agree to it.


    "I don''t know about that either. I can only find them now." Huangfu said at night.


    "Maybe you haven''t studied the matter of eyes, because Tong Tong Tong is blind all the time, so I am very concerned about this matter, and I have been concerned about the problem of eyes I also have a detailed understanding of Xiangxiang''s operation data in those years... " An xiaonuan said that his voice was trembling.


    "What do you want to say?" Huangfu looked at her and asked.


    An xiaonuan sighed heavily and looked at him, "maybe you don''t know that the operation that year caused irreversible damage to Xiangxiang''s eyes That is to say, when your mother is picking up Xiangxiang''s eyeballs, she doesn''t think about him at all. Can he be transplanted again? Do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huangfu''s heart stopped at night, and he still looked at her puzzled.


    "That is to say, when he took off his eyeball, it was a destructive removal." Ann sighed again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huangfu was stunned at night, even the baby stopped breathing.


    "What will happen?"


    "There is little hope for him to regain his vision. Even if he has an eye transplant, he will not be able to regain his vision for a long time, because of this eye May be dead, because there will be all kinds of rejection reactions, may die An xiaonuan knows that this guy has a brain defect, so he just explained it.


    An Xiaowen didn''t want Huangfu Xiang to have an accident, but when he came home last time, his eyes actually came back to light. An Xiaowen felt afraid at that time and was afraid of such a day.


    So she firmly opposed her daughter''s being with Huang Fuxiang.


    However, she now understands that some things can''t happen unless she''s afraid, and can''t be stopped if she''s against them.


    Especially emotions.


    She really just didn''t want her daughter to live too hard.


    Tong Tong doesn''t know the truth yet. If she knows it, she will suffer a lot.


    She''s a mother who can''t even think about it.


    Huangfu only felt a lack of oxygen in his head at night, and his eyes were also blackened. Seeing this, he hurriedly came to help him and said nervously, "how are you, Uncle Ye?"


    Huangfu looked at what was in front of him at night, and he could not accept the fact.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen? It''s a sin to be so cruel to him. " Huangfu''s night air directly taps the sofa.


    But what can he do? That man is his mother. He is so old. What can he do.


    "I admit I''m selfish. I just don''t want Tong Tong to have anything to do with him. If I really need to pay the debt, I''ll pay it back." Ann xiaonuan knows that it''s useless to say these things now. Her daughter is with the man now. She can''t stop anything.


    "Is there no way?" Huangfu asked at night.


    "I don''t know. I see the specific situation, but now it seems that he won''t come back. It''s because there''s something wrong with Yanqing. You said that Huangfu Xiang loves Tongtong. I didn''t believe it before. In fact, I believe it now. If he really wants to revenge Tongtong, he can come back now. Tongtong will surely blame himself to death when he knows the truth." An xiaonuan''s eyes are a little dull, because she knows that everything has become a foregone conclusion. Even if she is afraid again, it is useless.


    "Hurry up and find them. Be sure to find them back." Huangfu immediately took out his mobile phone to make a phone call at night.

 Chapter 4478

    "Hurry up and find them. Be sure to find them back." Huangfu immediately took out his mobile phone to make a phone call at night.


    Recently, he didn''t need to worry because he thought his daughter and Xiangxiang were together, but now it seems that he must find them both immediately and let Xiangxiang receive treatment.


    After listening to this, she is also sad. After all, she knows Tongtong''s feelings for Xiangxiang. If Xiangxiang is really in trouble, Tongtong is afraid that


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, zu''er said that he had done the work on the ground. He wanted to compete with Xia Xia. They went to do it according to the previous agreement.


    I''ve tried to find excuses in summer, but now I can''t find any more.


    It''s good that he can''t run zu''er in the aspect of running, but he shouldn''t be bad in the fight, right?


    However, when two people do it, they know that they are wrong in summer. Zu''er''s skill is too good.


    He tried his best to draw with her. They fought from noon to dark. They were tired in summer, but zu''er didn''t look so tired.


    Summer really doubt, this person is robot is not successful, how don''t know tired.


    After another fight with her in summer, she reached out and said, "stop, stop Hungry, eat first, rest. "


    "I''m not hungry, go on!" Zuer said and attacked the summer.


    In summer, I''ll hide right away. God, why doesn''t this boy obey me.


    At this time of summer, he had to avoid. Suddenly, he slipped under his feet and fell to the ground. A branch cut his clothes and cut a deep wound on his arm.


    In summer, I took a breath to see my wound. Unexpectedly, it was still very deep.


    There''s a lot of blood.


    When zu''er saw this, he took back his fist and asked, "how are you?"


    "I said stop, you don''t listen. It''s so dark now, it''s easy to get hurt. Look, it''s bleeding." Summer face of grievances.


    Zu''er, "..."


    "Don''t I want to finish earlier? It''s OK. It''s just a minor injury. Just take some medicine. " As zu''er said, he took out a bottle of medicine and poured it on his arm.


    Looking at his bleeding arm in summer, he stopped bleeding immediately, but he suddenly stood up and said, "I''m angry and don''t want to talk to you!"


    Zu''er also stood up and looked at him angrily. He was at a loss. Next second, he lowered his head.


    "It''s all your fault. I said stop first. You won''t listen. Now I''m hurt." When summer came back to accuse him, there was a deep sense of guilt.


    "I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to finish soon. I''m sorry." Zu''er bowed his head and apologized to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I ''m sorry to play any more in the summer.


    After all, the child is too simple.


    "Then you take care of me, and I can forgive you." Summer said.


    Zu''er nodded at his words.


    Summer, "..."


    God, God, who is going to save this little brother.


    If he had not met himself, he would have been cut to pieces.


    "Go back first." Zu''er came to help him.


    Summer immediately hold his hand, Zu Er Leng for a while, immediately want to take back.


    "You''re holding me up!" In the summer, he put his hands in his arms.


    "But you hurt your arm, not your foot." Zu''er protested.


    "I''m dizzy!" The summer said rightfully.


    Zu''er, "..."

 Chapter 4479

    Zu''er, "..."


    "Your hand is so soft. It''s like a girl''s hand." Summer said.


    "I''m not a girl, I''m a man." Zu''er said angrily.


    "Good, man, man! Come on, my little man. " Summer reached out and pinched his face.


    Though across the cloth.


    "You..."


    "Angry, or you pinch it back, I''m not afraid."


    "Who wants to pinch you?" Zu''er turned away from him.


    Summer saw his appearance, heart suddenly a soft, suddenly want to see his appearance.


    Summer aware of their own something wrong, my heart suddenly some strange, how is this, how can a man have a different feeling.


    Neither of them spoke until they got back to the hut.


    When going up, zu''er went up first. In summer, he deliberately installed his hands and couldn''t go up. Zu''er could only pull him. When they went up, they directly pulled him into their arms in summer.


    Zu''er hit him on the chest and was scared. He pushed him away and ran into the room.


    When he got in, he lay down with his back to the outside.


    "Zu''er, you are not hungry. There are some food here. I can eat it if it''s hot." Summer carefully asked him.


    "Don''t be hungry. You can eat it yourself." Said zu''er.


    "Well, I''ll eat this fat pheasant myself." Summer said then oneself chewed.


    Zu''er really doesn''t want to eat it, because he''s really confused now, as if everything is wrong.


    Moreover, in the face of the summer, he felt that he had become strange, and he even longed to be with him.


    So, today, he wants to solve the summer quickly and take him back to his life.


    So he can go back to his place and not come out again.


    Just as he was daydreaming, a drumstick came to his mouth.


    "Zu''er, eat me, eat me." Summer slowly put the chicken legs to his lips.


    Zu''er suddenly grabbed it and took a bite.


    Summer saw him eat, happy smile, "really good, reward."


    Summer suddenly kissed him across the cloth.


    As soon as zu''er breathed, he sat up and touched the place he had kissed. "Why do you kiss me?"


    "No, just kiss it, and it''s still separated from the cloth. You have such a big reaction, shouldn''t you? Are you still a Chu man?" The summer stares at him and asks.


    "You''re bored. Go away. I don''t want to answer your questions." Zu''er leaned against the wall and began to eat drumsticks.


    "Eh, am I right?" I won''t let him go in summer.


    "Aren''t you?" Suddenly Joel looked at him and asked.


    I almost choked to death in summer!


    Why is this child so unlovable?


    "Of course I''m different from you. Although I haven''t tried, it''s because I haven''t met a woman I like But I''ve seen Are you sure you haven''t seen it? " Summer face Ao Jiao, a face I am the appearance of the past.


    "What''s the use of seeing it? I haven''t tried it!" Zu''er looked at him contemptuously.


    "I''m still better than you, if you don''t see it."


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen such a thing. Isn''t there anything to show off?" Joel stares at him.


    "Well, you know this kind of thing. I thought you didn''t?" Summer is like discovering a new continent.


    Zu''er pursed his lips gloomily, "of course I know!"


    "You know? Then you know what that kind of thing needs to do? " Summer continues to ask, he really does not believe this kid knows.

 Chapter 4480

    "You know? Then you know what that kind of thing needs to do? " Summer continues to ask, he really does not believe this kid knows.


    "It is Is Two people Hold together... " Zu''er''s words are poor here. He doesn''t know. He just vaguely seems to know something like this.


    "Hold together, and then?" Summer continues to ask.


    "And then it''s over." Zu''er began to bite chicken leg weakly.


    Summer, "..."


    "That''s it?" Summer feels a little funny, he knows this kid doesn''t understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joel ignores him. Why does he want to discuss this with a man?


    "Would you like to try?" Summer continues to tempt him. He thinks that once a man has a relationship with a woman, he has weakness, right? Maybe then he can fight with himself.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t want it. " Zu''er frowned and turned away from him. He was so bored.


    "Why?" Summer looked at her puzzled ask.


    "Dirty."


    "Dirty? Why do you feel dirty? " Summer is very confused.


    "It''s dirty."


    "How can I? I don''t feel dirty when I''m with someone I like."


    "How do you know? Do you have someone you like? " Joel looks at him.


    "That''s not I think so. I told you that I have a sister. I like her very much All the children in the three families of our family are brothers. I have several sisters and sisters. I like them very much. I mean kinship But as long as you have feelings, you can''t feel that way. " Summer explanation.


    "I have no sisters, I have only one." Zu''er said, "so he thinks that people are dirty, and it''s even more impossible to change them together."


    "So you should come out a little stronger and cultivate feelings with people who can make friends with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Like me!"


    "No need." Joel refused.


    "Why not?" Summer asked.


    "No reason, I''m used to being alone."


    When zu''er finished, he turned around and ate the chicken leg quickly.


    Summer listened to his words suddenly some heartache.


    "Joey, shall we sleep together tonight?" Summer suddenly proposed.


    Zu''er choked directly and kept coughing.


    "Look at you. As for the excitement, drink some water." The summer brought water at once.


    Zu''er, "..."


    "I mean, let you get used to the company around you. Where do you want to go?"


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After they had eaten, it was dark, and they rested in their own beds.


    In the middle of the night, summer suddenly got up and came to zu''er''s bedside. He slept closer, and the boy was thinner and smaller. In the summer, he directly lay down beside him.


    Zu''er is awake. His body is frozen. He doesn''t know what to do for a while, but after a while, he doesn''t move. He is asleep in summer.


    Zu''er looked back at him a little depressed, and closed his eyes to sleep.


    The next morning, when he woke up in summer, he went to cuddle beside him. The place beside him was empty. He immediately opened his eyes and found that zu''er was no longer in the tree house.


    He immediately got up and rushed out. When he went out, he almost knocked down his son.


    "Hello, you murdered!" Zu''er grasped the rattan tightly.

 Chapter 4481

    "Hello, you murdered!" Zu''er grasped the rattan tightly.


    "Hahaha I thought you ran away, so I came to see you. " Summer said.


    "Why do I want to escape? It''s also you who want to escape." Said zu''er.


    Summer think is also, immediately make way, let him up.


    "Where have you been?" Summer asked.


    "To solve the physiological problem, I took a bath by the way." Said zu''er.


    "Hello, I don''t think you''re interesting enough. I don''t want to take a bath!" Summer immediately wide eyes complain.


    "Why do I call you when I take a bath?" Joel is really surprised.


    "Because it''s time for me to take a bath. We can rub our backs together."


    "I''m not used to bathing with others."


    "You''ve never bathed with anyone else, have you?" Summer is very interesting to watch him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want to continue today?" Zu''er asked.


    "Of course not. My arm is hurt. I must wait until my arm is healed. Then I can continue." Summer said.


    "You''re a real troublemaker."


    "Why bother? You need to know that everything in the world should be fair, understand?"


    "Where in the world is justice?" Joel turned to look at him.


    "Why is it unfair?"


    "You were born with family, parents, brothers and sisters. I have nothing. How fair is it?"


    "You little guy, you have a lot of crooked ideas. We''re talking about bathing, but where did you wash it? I''m going to wash it, too." Summer said.


    "The stream ahead." Joel is going to have a rest.


    "Then you can wash it with me."


    "No, sleep, sleep."


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night? Did I squeeze you? "


    "You dare to say that if you go to my bed again today, I will throw you out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer is also really uncomfortable, want to take a bath, but he felt too bored to go, so he just took zu''er to go with him, cheated him to catch fish for a while, and tonight made fish soup to drink.


    He knew that Joel loved his fish soup.


    As expected, zu''er was seduced by him again.


    When they got to the stream, they took off all their clothes in summer. Zu''er wanted to cover his eyes, but he had to bear the impulse. He shouted angrily, "in summer, you are a exhibitionist! Dirty! "


    "I want to take a bath. It''s up to you to catch fish today!" Summer said.


    Zu''er "..."


    In summer, it began to wash when it sank into the water. The stream was cool and comfortable.


    Joel doesn''t care about him, anyway, he just doesn''t look at him.


    So he went into the water to catch fish.


    Zuer is better at catching fish than in summer, but he didn''t bother to catch it last time.


    In summer, looking at his serious fishing, he suddenly wanted to play a trick on zu''er, then he slowly dived into the water and swam to zu''er''s side. He suddenly jumped up and grabbed the head cover on his head and pulled it off.


    "Ha ha, I finally see your true face!"


    Summer happy raised his head, when he looked at the scene in front of him, completely silly eyes.


    Because zu''er was half bent, so she was suddenly taken away from the headdress, she shook her hair and stood up. The long black hair was shining beautiful in the sun. When the wind blew, there were several strands of disturbing wind in her face.


    Summer has completely looked silly, the girl in front of her has a small oval face, white and tender without any flaws, big eyes, long eyelashes, high and straight nose, small cherry mouth, sharp chin, each of which seems to be exquisitely carved.

 Chapter 4482

    Every place seems to be exquisitely carved.


    "Female Girl... "


    "Summer, you are crazy!" Zu''er immediately went to touch his head cover. It was gone. She angrily hit him with the stick in her hand.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to pay you back." In summer, I immediately returned the headgear I was holding on my hand. I looked down and found that I was naked


    "Ah!" Summer immediately screamed, the first reflection is to cover their own key parts!


    Then when he was excited, he slipped and fell into the water. He wanted to get up and fell down again. The whole person was very embarrassed.


    Summer is really going crazy, his clothes, clothes!


    After that, zu''er, who was still angry, saw him like this, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    Summer heard her laughter, more embarrassed, rolling away.


    Finally, he went back to the big stone and hurriedly hid behind. He wiped the water on his face and didn''t care about his hurt back head spoon. He covered his chest with his hands and was scared to lose color.


    Mommy, how could this little brother be a woman?


    It''s incredible!


    Zu''er felt his hair and didn''t laugh. He was depressed. Was he so scary? That scares him like this?


    In summer, he found his clothes and put them on. He hesitated behind the stone for a long time, thinking about the stupid things he had done in front of zu''er. He peed in front of her, showed off his big bird, and talked about the big bird, the things of men and women, and slept together


    The more I think about it in summer, the more I feel that I have done this stupid thing. I wish I could find a crack in it.


    How else does he see people?


    But he couldn''t imagine that Joel would be a girl!


    A girl runs so fast and fights so hard. She is not her match.


    This What a shame!


    "I''ve caught the fish. Can I go back?" Asked Joel.


    "Oh, yes." In summer, I have to wear clothes.


    He looked at the fish in zu''er''s hand, turned around and left. Zu''er followed him behind.


    Zu''er looked at him and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "No It''s all right. " Summer hurriedly shakes his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Joel doesn''t know what to say. She''s not good at talking to people.


    Two people went back to the tree house in silence. They were used to talking constantly in summer. Suddenly, they stopped talking. Zu''er was not used to it.


    "Why don''t you talk in summer?" Zu''er asked looking at the people who had already gone up.


    "No No, you come up, I''ll pull you. " Summer said.


    "No, I''ll stay out at night." Zu''er then turned and left.


    Summer quickly jumped down, followed her, asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you want to live down here? Did I do something you were angry about? "


    Summer think also, oneself a big man, repeatedly in front of a girl dew point, this is really like a pervert.


    "I''m not angry. You are." Zu''er looks back at him, his eyes are lonely.


    "Me? I didn''t! How can I be angry? If I am angry, you are also angry. " I grabbed my hair in summer.


    "Why?" Asked Joel.


    Summer, "..."


    "I I Didn''t I catch your head? Without your consent. " Summer said.


    What did he say about dew point?

 Chapter 4483

    What did he say about dew point?


    It''s too humiliating, too obscene, he can''t face it himself.


    "I''m not angry, but you ignore me." Zu''er then turned and went on.


    "Why don''t you get angry? You should be angry with me. "


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer saw her still go, a pull her, pull her back and say, "that whether you are angry, or I am angry, we two are not angry from now on, OK? Continue to be happy friends. "


    In summer, she felt comfortable. It seemed that she didn''t care about the dirty things she had done before.


    Sure enough, it''s still simple.


    If it was a girl living in a normal environment, she would have slapped it.


    "No, you and I can''t be friends. Let''s stop." Zu''er took a deep breath and said.


    "What''s the matter? It''s very good. " I watched her nervously in summer.


    "I can''t finish my task all the time. See you tomorrow." When zu''er finished, he stuffed half of the fish into him, turned around and ran away.


    "Zu''er!" Summer wants to chase, but zu''er runs very fast, and has disappeared in the forest in an instant.


    Summer saw her leave, heart also empty.


    He looked down at the fish that were still skipping, slowly bent down to pick them up, and went back first.


    Summer is also thinking about his behavior. Maybe his behavior is wrong from the beginning to the end.


    He and zu''er are the opposite of each other, but he has been trying to recruit her and influence her so that she can fight with her.


    However, if she is really on the same front as herself, she will betray her original master, and her original master will not let her go.


    In summer, I looked back at the place where she disappeared and went back to the tree house first.


    In summer, she baked fish by herself. When she ate it, she thought it was boring and had no appetite. Zu''er could not roast fish. Would she eat it raw?


    The more you think about it, the more fidgety you feel. You can''t let her go.


    In summer, I rubbed my face hard, stood up and looked out. It was dark, and zu''er didn''t know where to sleep tonight.


    Just as he was about to go out to find someone, it suddenly rained heavily outside and stopped him in the tree house.


    Summer eyebrows wrinkled up, such weather, there is no cave or anything near here, where can the girl go?


    Thinking of it, he couldn''t wait any longer in summer. He jumped directly from the tree house.


    In summer, I thought I would not find zu''er so easily, but I didn''t expect to find her soon.


    She was leaning against a tree not far from the tree house.


    But the rain is too heavy. There is no shelter.


    Summer immediately ran past, pulling her back.


    "What are you doing?" Zu''er wants to take back his hand.


    "Come back with me." Summer said.


    "No, I''m fine here. You found the treehouse. It''s yours."


    "Then I invite you to stay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The rain is so heavy that it will stop for a while and a half. Will you live until it stops?" She was dragged back in the summer.


    Back in the tree house, it was warm all of a sudden. There was a fire basin in it.


    Zu''er stood there and didn''t know what to do.


    "Come and sit down. Don''t be so prim. I''m not a tiger. I can''t eat people." Summer half jokingly said.


    "I don''t!" Joel sat down at once.

 Chapter 4484

    Hearing the rain outside, zu''er said, "I''ll go with you."


    But when she moved, her body hurt so much that she frowned.


    "It''s strange. It hurts so much." Joel felt as if he had been run over by a truck.


    Summer embarrassed light cough, "the first time is like this, you rest, I go back, absolutely not to leave this room, hear?"


    "Good." Zu''er promised very well.


    Summer looked at her lovely appearance, cheeks are also red, he really liked, excited to hold her face, and kissed.


    Zu''er seemed to be confused about what he was doing. He blinked and looked at him.


    It''s like asking.


    Summer really helpless, this simple, with him or a step not to leave good, very easy to be abducted.


    In summer, I dressed and left.


    An hour later, when he came back, Joel fell asleep again.


    He took off his clothes and began to bake the game he had caught.


    Zu''er was awakened by the fragrance. After she woke up, she looked at the food in her hand in summer, and her eyes were shining.


    She sat up and took the clothes to cover herself, with a greedy expression.


    In the summer, she handed her the baked ones, "snacks."


    "What is the food?" Zu''er asked as he ate.


    "You are." Summer looks at her funny.


    Zu''er pouted up and went on eating.


    Looking at the girl in front of me in summer, I really like her.


    After two people are full, they go to pester her again in summer.


    They came again, and in summer they held her and asked, "do you like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zu''er was thinking about it. He raised his head for a while and looked at him seriously. He said, "he has back pain."


    "Cough Not in the future. " Summer said.


    "Really?" Zu''er doesn''t believe it.


    "Really! Do you like it with me? " Summer continues to ask.


    "Like it?" Joel blinked. She didn''t reject it.


    "That''s lovely." She kissed her in the summer.


    "Will it always be like this? Do it in bed? " Zu''er doesn''t understand. They didn''t do it before.


    "Well, it''s usually done at night."


    "Then why do you do it now?"


    "Who makes you too sweet? I can''t help it. If it rains and I have nothing to do, I''ll do it." Summer finish saying to press her down again.


    Zu''er, "..."


    She is sure that this guy is bullying himself.


    Again, zu''er was too tired to say anything this time. He would not say anything again. He lay down and fell asleep.


    Summer also knows that he is a little bit unrestrained, he does not know that his bath hope is so powerful.


    Especially in the face of this simple and lovely little guy, I can''t help it.


    Every time he looks into her eyes, he can''t help it.


    Holding her in summer, I hope for the first time that it will rain for several days


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang brocade and Tongtong are also very happy every day. They do everything together. When they are free, they will walk hand in hand.


    But it''s a pity that Dongfang brocade can''t look at her again and take care of her as before.


    He wanted to see her again. He wanted to remember her now.


    He decided that after his death, he would not drink the thing called Meng Po Tang, because he should not forget her. He wanted to remember her forever.


    Even if she doesn''t remember herself.

 Chapter 4485

    Even if she doesn''t remember herself.


    Even if they can''t continue to be together in the next life, he will find her and guard her by her side, which is enough.


    "Oriental brocade, what are you thinking? You didn''t hear me calling you?" When Tong Tong came back, he griped his arm.


    "Thinking about you." Oriental brocade holds her and sits on her leg, kissing her gently.


    "I miss you too. When I just can''t see you, I really don''t know how much I like you. Even if I can''t see you for such a while, I will think about it." Tongtong''s eyes are a little hot.


    Because she liked it so much, she was afraid. She was afraid that one day, they would be separated.


    But she thought she was funny. How could she and he be separated?


    They can live here all their lives.


    "Fool, don''t think of me like this in the future. What if I''m not here?" Dongfang brocade hugged her heartily, what he wanted to do to make her not sad about her leaving.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Tong Tong said unhappily, not like him to talk like this.


    Dongfang brocade is more scared after hearing her words. How old is she? At the same age, we can''t have an accident with ourselves.


    Dongfang brocade made a decision. He decided to go back.


    Go back with Tong Tong.


    But it''s really hard to give up. In fact, he also likes his life. Their world is only about each other, and there are no other people.


    Give him a little more time and let him be selfish again.


    Seven days later, he took her away and let her go back to her world.


    Tong Tong didn''t know his plan. He was still happy to be with him every day. He ate and accompanied him.


    "Oriental brocade, if we can keep going like this, I think I will wake up with a smile in my dream."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oriental brocade, I really love you. Tell me how I can love you so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dongfang brocade, let''s love each other all the time. No one should die. Let''s love each other all the time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oriental brocade, our home is more and more beautiful. If you can see it, it will be more perfect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang brocade felt that with the love words she said to him, he could walk through his little time.


    That day, Tongtong was packing up. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Tongtong was scared. She opened the door and went out to see. When she saw her father and mother, she was scared to close the door.


    Tongtong is scared. How can mommy and daddy come here?


    Tongtong looked at Dongfang brocade nervously and asked, "Dongfang brocade, my father and Mommy have found it. How could this happen?"


    "Maybe they haven''t given up looking for you. It''s normal if they find you." Oriental brocade didn''t reflect much.


    "Tongtong, open the door, come out." Ann xiaonuan calls her daughter.


    "I don''t, Mommy, daddy, go ahead. I won''t go back. I want to live here with Dongfang brocade. We are good here. Go back!" Tong Tong is very resistant to them.


    "You come out first, let''s talk." Ann xiaonuan listened to her daughter like a knife in her heart.


    Ten years ago, everything she was afraid of happened, nothing bad.


    Ann wants to cry. No one wants to cry more than her, but she has to bear it. She has to talk to her daughter.


    "I don''t want to, you go, don''t disturb us, I beg you mommy, I love him, I just want to be with him." Tongtong cried.

 Chapter 4486

    "I don''t want to, you go, don''t disturb us, I beg you mommy, I love him, I just want to be with him." Tongtong cried.


    Ann xiaonuan is also angry and crying by her daughter. She holds her hand over her chest and doesn''t know what to do. The child is too cramped. What to do if it goes on like this.


    Huangfu night came to help his wife and said, "Tongtong, listen to Daddy. I''m not here to break you up. We just want to see if you''re OK and talk to you."


    Dongfang brocade came over, ready to open the door, Tong Tong angrily hit him, "you don''t open the door, you don''t open, don''t let others disturb us."


    "Be good, that''s your parents." Oriental brocade hugged her.


    Tong Tong cried and hugged him, but still didn''t want to open the door. Dongfang brocade held her open and opened the door.


    An xiaonuan and Huangfu were shocked when they saw him at night, and his eyes were indeed out of order.


    Their hearts were half cold.


    Tong Tong held him tightly and cried. She suddenly turned around and shouted, "why do you want to come? Why don''t you let us live in peace? I just want to be with him. I don''t want anyone else!"


    Tongtong''s words pierce their parents'' hearts. Both of them are very sad, but now it''s not the time to blame anyone, but to solve the problem.


    "Tongtong, don''t talk like this. Let me talk to them first. You can calm down here first." Dongfang brocade patted her.


    "Then come back quickly. I don''t want to leave our house." Tong Tong looked at him in a panic.


    Dongfang brocade touched her face with a smile and nodded.


    Tong Tong uneasily takes his blind stick to Dongfang Jin. Dongfang Jin just goes out. Tong Tong Tong immediately closes the door and doesn''t want to see anyone.


    When Dongfang brocade came out, Huangfu''s tears fell down at night. He didn''t expect that things would be like this.


    "Flying."


    "Go, far away." Dongfang brocade walked forward with a blind stick.


    Huangfu couldn''t help crying like a child at night. It was his fault that he was too careless to ruin his life.


    Ann xiaonuan also cried. In fact, over the years, she didn''t feel sorry for him, but what could she do? She admitted that she was a selfish woman. She only wanted her daughter to be happy.


    Dongfang brocade came to the stream and stopped. He turned around and said, "I asked you to come."


    "I know, Xiangxiang, you and Tongtong will go back with us. We will cure your eyes. We will cure you. Then you and Tongtong will get married, and you two will be together." Huangfu said at night.


    An xiaonuan also stopped talking. She also saw that his daughter loved him deeply and could not be separated at all.


    Dongfang brocade shook his head. "I can''t cure it. I can''t live long."


    He knows his body very well.


    "No, no, now the medical treatment is so developed, you can cure it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t see it. Tongtong won''t mind." Huangfu seized his hand and said.


    "Daddy, it''s impossible. I''ve been sentenced to death." The mood of Oriental brocade is very calm, "I just can''t put down Tongtong, so I call you to come."


    "I know, I know all about it, but you can''t give up hope on your own, son. Let''s cure it. It can be cured." Huangfu seized him tightly at night.

 Chapter 4487

    "I know, I know all about it, but you can''t give up hope on your own, son. Let''s cure it. It can be cured." Huangfu seized him tightly at night.


    "I didn''t want to see you, but if I wasn''t there, I was afraid Tongtong would go crazy."


    "How far are your eyes?" Asked Ann, shivering.


    "May not live for half a year." The voice of Oriental brocade didn''t fluctuate. He was not afraid to die. He just didn''t give up Tongtong.


    "Impossible, impossible." Huangfu didn''t believe it at night.


    "I called you to help me and let Tong Tong forget me." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "What..." Huangfu suddenly looked up at him at night. He couldn''t believe it.


    Ann xiaonuan was shocked. I can''t believe he said that.


    At this moment, she finally believed that he really loved Tong Tong.


    "I''ve thought of many ways to make her hate me, leave me, or I''ll leave directly and disappear in her world, but either one will cause indelible harm to her. I want her to forget that I''m the best choice." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "But it''s cruel to her It''s not fair to you either. " Huangfu night is really sad.


    "Do you have a better way? I can''t live for half a year. After she forgets me, I will leave and return here Wait for death. "


    Dongfang brocade likes this place because it has the best memories of him and Tongtong. He feels very happy to die here.


    The wolves are his common friends with her, and the house he built with her Tongtong said that she also sprinkled a lot of flowers around the house. She had to check it several times a day to see if it had sprouted. She was sorry that it didn''t.


    Maybe it''s time for him to leave the world.


    Tongtong is looking at three people in the window. She is very worried. She doesn''t know what they are talking about. Why do daddy and Mommy cry and beg him to leave?


    Tong Tong can''t stand waiting. She pushes open the door and rushes out.


    "Mom and Dad, what are you talking about? Don''t expect to separate us! " Tong Tong rushed to embrace the Oriental brocade, eyes firm.


    "Tongtong, they didn''t want to separate us, they said let''s go back together." Dongfang brocade touches her head.


    "Really?" Tongtong some do not believe.


    Oriental brocade nods, "of course it is true."


    "Then what do you think? Do you really want to abandon our home and go back? I don''t want to go back, not at all! " Tong Tong looked up at him, his voice with the meaning of prayer.


    "Tongtong, we can''t really live here forever. We don''t even have supplies."


    "What kind of daily necessities do we need now?" Tongtong said anxiously.


    "Fool, don''t you want a baby? Do you think our baby has been living in this environment? " Asked the Oriental brocade.


    Huangfu night and an xiaonuan listen to the shock, Tongtong unexpectedly want a baby.


    "If there''s anything wrong, we can do it, baby can do it. In a word, don''t go back. Please don''t disturb us again." Tong Tong is very persistent.


    Dongfang brocade advised her, but no matter how, Tong Tong Tong would not listen. She was going to go crazy in a hurry. She didn''t want to go back.


    She doesn''t want anyone to disturb them, she doesn''t want anyone to separate them.

 Chapter 4488

    She doesn''t want anyone to disturb them, she doesn''t want anyone to separate them.


    She doesn''t want to waste time trying to persuade and coax anyone.


    She doesn''t have much time. She just wants to be with Oriental brocade.


    "If you want to go back, you can go back. I''ll stay alone." Tongtong said and led Dongfang Jin to the direction of the house. He insisted on taking him back to the house and locked half the door at the same time.


    Seeing that it was going to be dark, Huangfu asked people to set up a tent at night. An xiaonuan sat in the tent without saying a word.


    "Xiaonuan, look at the situation now. What do you think about it?" Huangfu looked at her nervously at night and asked.


    "What else can I think? It''s useless to think. I''ll find a way to see what I can do." Said an xiaonuan.


    She doesn''t want to complain about anyone anymore. It''s really useless to complain. It''s useless to be afraid. She can only find a way to solve the problem.


    "I think Tongtong''s mind has been decided now. I really don''t want Xiangxiang to have an accident."


    "I don''t want to use Xiang Xiang''s eyes to talk about her daughter." An xiaonuan suddenly has an idea. Tongtong loves Xiangxiang so much. If she wants to show Dongfang brocade eyes, she will definitely compromise.


    Huangfu decided to talk to his daughter.


    He found Tongtong and told Tongtong the way of an xiaonuan. Sure enough, she was immediately moved.


    When Tongtong went back, Oriental brocade asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go back tomorrow." Tongtong''s voice is still very low.


    "Good." Dongfang brocade knew that they had a way to persuade her.


    "But I still don''t want to go back." Tong Tong cried again and hugged him tightly.


    "Then don''t go back." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "No, I just can''t give up our hut, wolves and the grass and wood here if I want to treat your eyes."


    "I hate it, but I''ll come back." He will come back and keep everything here for her.


    "Really? Won''t they be stopped or robbed? " Tong Tong asked him with red eyes.


    "Why? Do you think we''ve lived here for so long and no one has come? " Oriental brocade comforts her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong is still unhappy.


    After two people sleep, Tong Tong will kiss him.


    Xiang Xiang thinks that maybe the two people will soon be separated, and there will be no fate in this life. He also kisses her and kisses her body and loves her again and again.


    The next day, the two simply cleaned up and were ready to leave.


    Tongtong and wolves goodbye, told them to watch this home.


    The wolves followed them for a long time. Tongtong asked them to go back, and the wolves left.


    Tongtong sat on the ground car, holding Xiangxiang and crying. She didn''t know why she was so sad, but she was very sad.


    Xiang Xiang kept comforting her.


    After going back, the baby saw two people, thought of aunt''s words, heart sad not.


    Tong Tong is now most concerned about Xiang Xiang''s eyes. She asked her parents to find a professional doctor to consult first.


    "Tong Tong, it''s not urgent. I''d better go to the hospital for examination. The equipment is more complete there." Oriental brocade smiled at her.


    Tong Tong was right to think about it, so she took him back to her room first. She didn''t like the different eyes when we saw him.


    After settling down in the Oriental brocade, Tong Tong went to see her baby. She saw her baby again. She felt that she had changed a lot.


    "Tongtong, how are you doing?" Baby''s eyes are a little red, she can''t imagine, if Tong Tong lost Xiang Xiang, what would she do?

 Chapter 4489

    She can''t imagine, if Tong Tong lost Xiang Xiang, what would she do?


    "Very good, very good I live with him in the house we built. It''s very simple and happy. I don''t want to be disturbed. I just want to be two of us, but mom and dad still go. " Tong Tong cried and hugged the baby.


    Baby hugged her, tears also fell down, "uncle and aunt also because love you, you don''t blame them."


    "I don''t blame them, baby. I just want to be with him. I don''t want to be separated from him."


    "No one will separate you. Don''t worry, uncle and aunt have acquiesced to you? They just want to take xiangxiangzhi with them. " Baby, it''s very painful.


    In the evening, when we had dinner together, we were shocked by Tongtong''s dependence on Xiangxiang. She would see him almost all the time. Even if he went a little further, her eyes would go to see him constantly.


    They thought it would be Xiangxiang''s special sticky tung tree, which turned out to be the opposite.


    Because of this, everyone''s mood is more heavy.


    Tongtong''s dependence on Xiangxiang has reached a certain level, and she will always run after him.


    If Xiang Xiang accidentally bumped, Tong Tong would be sad for a long time, and shed tears without making a sound. Everyone knows that she is afraid that Xiang Xiang will know and love her.


    Several people look at her like this, and they are all heartbroken. No one can imagine how Tongtong would be if Xiangxiang really left the world.


    Now we have to admit that Dongfang brocade is the best way to know Tongtong. The best way is to let her forget Dongfang brocade. Maybe, this is the only way to let her live.


    In fact, as things have developed to the present, we hope that Dongfang brocade can live a good life.


    Even if you can''t cure your eyes, you should live well.


    The next day, Dongfang brocade can''t wait to take Xiang Xiang for examination and treatment.


    Dongfang brocade has no opinion. Since he came back, he would listen to Huangfu night. Originally, Dongfang brocade wanted to find an excuse not to let Tongtong follow him, but no matter what he said, Tongtong insisted on following him.


    Huangfu saw this at night and said, "let her go with you, and leave her at home. She is also a dreamer."


    "Yes, I will suffer to death if I stay at home. Are you willing?" Tong Tong frowned and asked him.


    Dongfang brocade had no choice but to agree with her. He believed that Daddy would arrange for her to know her illness.


    Ann xiaonuan is sure to follow. She can take her daughter away for a while.


    Baby didn''t follow. She stayed to wait for the news of summer.


    After a group of four arrived at the hospital, they first made a series of examinations for Dongfang brocade.


    After the inspection, we will wait for the result.


    "How do you feel? Did it hurt when I just treated you? " Tongtong embraces the arm of Dongfang brocade, and is so distressed that it can''t be compounded.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt very much. In fact, I don''t feel much anymore." Said Dongfang brocade.


    Tong Tong was scared. "Does this mean that your nerves around your eyes are dead But don''t be afraid, even if you can''t carry out eye transplantation, as long as you are good, then I will take care of you and take care of you all my life. "


    Dongfang brocade reaches out and touches her face. He really doesn''t want her. When he thinks of separation, his heart will be torn.


    "But I want to take care of you all my life." Dongfang brocade feels sad.

 Chapter 4490

    "But I want to take care of you all my life." Dongfang brocade feels sad.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can take care of me for the rest of my life. Let me take care of you for the rest of my life. Let''s change it like this, but you can''t forget our agreement." Tongtong mischievous kiss him.


    "No, it will not." Dongfang brocade is too sad. How could he forget his agreement with her? However, he hopes that she will have a happy life and not be gray because of him.


    When the result came out, an xiaonuan found an excuse for her daughter to leave with herself first. Tong Tong was reluctant to leave Dongfang brocade for fear that he would bump into something when he walked, and kept holding him.


    "Tongtong, there is daddy here. Can you trust daddy a little? I won''t let him have something wrong. OK, you can buy it with your mommy soon. We''ll be back soon. We''ll wait for you. " Huangfu advised his daughter at night.


    Tongtong listened to this, just don''t want to get up and leave.


    After the mother and daughter left, Huangfu saw the doctor at night and said, "you can say that."


    Dongfang brocade''s heart is tight. Even if he knows that he will not live long, his heart is eager to live for a long time, because he can spend more time with Tong Tong.


    "This gentleman''s eye complications are too serious. I''m sorry, but I''m afraid it is..." The doctor told the truth.


    "If you speak clearly, or how to treat it, you speak clearly!" Huangfu was so worried at night that he almost fell down.


    "Daddy, don''t do that. The doctor will finish. Doctor, how long can I live if I actively cooperate with the treatment?" Asked the Oriental brocade.


    "It depends on the follow-up of the treatment. It may be one year or one and a half. It should not exceed two years." Said the doctor.


    "What if I don''t treat it?" Oriental brocade asked again.


    "If you don''t have treatment, your condition is at most three months. Your eyes are too destructive and cause too many complications. You should have gone to the regular hospital for treatment." The doctor said regretfully.


    "Three Let''s treat! " It''s impossible for Huangfu to let his son leave the world like this.


    It''s not fair to him. His life has been very miserable. Now he finds the one he loves. He loves his daughter so much. He really doesn''t want God to be so cruel.


    "Yes." Said the doctor.


    "Daddy, I don''t want to be cured." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "How can I do that? Absolutely not. You have to treat! " Huangfu''s attitude was firm.


    "With this time, it''s better to think about how to make Tongtong forget me." Dongfang brocade said his most real idea.


    "Xiang Xiang, you think things are too simple. Forgetting is just a matter of forgetting your brain. It doesn''t mean that your heart will forget. Have you ever thought about it? Even if Tong Tong really forgets you, who can guarantee that she really can''t remember it. If one day she remembers it and knows that her favorite person has left the world, how do you want her to face it?"


    "But this is the best way. There is no other way. What if I could live for another two years? Or leave Sooner or later, it''s the same thing. I still hope it''s early. I don''t want Tongtong to find the clue. " Dongfang brocade insists on its own ideas.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Big miss, you are back." The sound of bodyguards came from outside.

 Chapter 4491

    "Big miss, you are back." The sound of bodyguards came from outside.


    The father and son shut their mouths and stopped talking. The doctor was silent. After Tongtong came in, Huangfu immediately winked at the doctor. The doctor immediately said, "your eye, if you want to see again, it''s very difficult. You have to take some risks. Let''s treat it first, not without hope."


    When Tong Tong came in, she heard the doctor''s words. She was very happy. She came to live in Dongfang brocade excitedly and said, "have you heard that? It''s not as pessimistic as you think. You still have the hope of resurrection, even if you can''t, as long as we are together."


    Dongfang brocade reached out and touched her face and said, "well, I''ll cooperate with the treatment, but don''t worry about it, OK?"


    "Of course, anyway, we should be together all the time, and I will not leave you." Tong Tong kissed him happily.


    Oriental brocade also hugged her, let her sit on her own leg, two people like nobody''s love.


    But at this moment, no one will say that two people are immoral, because everyone is sorry for the couple.


    Don''t worry about Huangfu''s night. Now the more people love each other, the more sad he will be.


    The doctor couldn''t bear to watch. Such a loving couple couldn''t reach the end of their lives.


    Soon, there will be a separation between yin and Yang.


    When Ann came back, the four of them went back first.


    In the car, an xiaonuan has been looking at his daughter and Xiang Xiang, looking at her daughter''s love for this man, which makes her feel worried.


    How could her daughter love him so much? She felt very surprised.


    Now she also understood the meaning of Xiang Xiang. Now she just wanted her daughter to forget all this, or she was really worried that she would do something stupid after her daughter left.


    On the way back, Huangfu received his mother''s call at night. He didn''t dare to answer it at that time. He was afraid that his mother would say something bad.


    He pressed the hang up button directly.


    Tong Tong had no one in his eyes at this time. Only Dongfang brocade was alone, holding a handkerchief to help him wipe his hands. The two people''s loving appearance made the two adults uncomfortable.


    After going back, Huangfu night and an xiaonuan went back to their room. They sat in silence at both ends of the bed. The baby brought them two cups of tea. She asked carefully, "how are you doing? Is there any hope of a cure? "


    Dongfang brocade sighed and shook his head.


    The baby''s heart tightened and asked, "well What can we do? How long can I live? "


    "Three months without treatment." Huangfu night is on the verge of collapse.


    Ann small warm after listening to, only feel headache to crack.


    The baby comforted the couple for a few words and went out first. Huangfu''s mobile phone rang again at night. It was still the night mother''s phone.


    He picked it up. Before he came and spoke, his mother asked, "is Tongtong with huangfuxiang now? I''ll tell you, you can separate them right away! I won''t allow them to be together. Huangfu Xiang is not kind enough. He wants to hurt our Tongtong. "


    "Mom Xiangxiang can''t live for three months. " Huangfu cried when he said that.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sad.


    Her words stopped. She paused for several seconds before she asked, "what do you say?"


    "Xiang Xiang has not lived for three months. The complications of his eyes and the sequelae of enucleation broke out in Even if the treatment doesn''t last two years. "

 Chapter 4492

    "Xiang Xiang has not lived for three months. The complications of his eyes and the sequelae of enucleation broke out in Even if the treatment doesn''t last two years. "


    Dongfang brocade cried even more when he said that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Night mother suddenly silent down.


    "Did he tell Tong the truth?"


    "No, he didn''t say that he loves Tong Tong so much. How could he tell her the truth? Mom, you don''t need to doubt him any more. Everything he does is for Tong Tong. It''s for Tong Tong''s good. I just hope he can survive now." Huangfu said he hung up his cell phone.


    Night mother put down the phone, a moment, her eyes also flow down, she suddenly smiled, and then cried.


    Is it really going to die? That kid, that kid who has hated himself for so many years, is he really going to die?


    Night mother suddenly found that at this moment, she was not happy at all, not happy at all, but sad, endless sad surrounded her.


    She suddenly began to cry. When Xiaodie went downstairs, she saw that grandma was scared to cry. She rushed to hug her. "Grandma, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? What''s the matter? "


    The night mother hugged her granddaughter and continued to cry, "I thought I had been looking forward to his death, but why did he really want to die, but now I am so sad?"? Is it because people are old and their hearts are soft? "


    "Grandma, what do you say? Who is going to die?" Asked butterfly.


    "He I hate children for half my life. " Night mother said and said suddenly smiled again.


    Xiaodie is a very smart child, grandma''s words let her understand who grandma said.


    It''s the brother who only comes back once, my sister loves!


    God, why is he going to die?


    Isn''t that sister very sad?


    Xiaodie was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Tongtong and Dongfang brocade are sitting in the back garden. Dongfang brocade is sitting on the swing. Tongtong lies on his leg and feeds him fruit.


    The atmosphere is so warm that people can''t bear to disturb.


    "Oriental brocade, tell me about you. You must have done a lot of good things in your last life before you met me." Tongtong said.


    "Well, I must have saved the whole world in my last life before I met such a good you." Dongfang brocade reached out and touched her face.


    "Then I will meet you when I save the galaxy." Tong Tong is very happy to get up and hold him.


    "Fool, it''s my luck."


    "I''m luckier than you, because I love you more." Tong Tong came to kiss him.


    "Tongtong, I love you! I don''t seem to have said that to you Said Dongfang brocade.


    "Oriental brocade, I love you! I didn''t say that to you. "


    Tongtong said that, he went to kiss him.


    Huangfu stood at the window at night and looked at the two people. His tears could not stop falling. If he could, he really wanted to use his life for Xiangxiang''s life.


    An xiaonuan is also silent recently, and seldom speaks, because she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Did you think about what Xiang Xiang said that Tong Tong forgot?" Said an xiaonuan.


    "I don''t want to do that. It''s too cruel for both of them." Huangfu shook his head at night.


    "I know, but have you ever thought that this is Xiang Xiang''s wish. What should I do if something happens to Tong Tong? He can''t rest at ease. That''s how people can''t earn their lives. " An xiaonuan sighs helplessly.

 Chapter 4493

    An xiaonuan sighs helplessly.


    "I won''t give up. I have contacted Bai Jingqing. He will come with the medical team and make a careful inspection for Xiang Xiang. I don''t believe he can''t be saved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan sighed. She found that human beings are discontented animals. Before, she never wanted her daughter to be with Xiang Xiang and tried to stop her.


    But now, as long as Xiang Xiang''s eyes get better, she is willing to let them get married immediately. It doesn''t matter if Xiang Xiang can''t see in his whole life. As long as he and his daughter are well together, it''s OK.


    However, she let the step request, all already could not achieve.


    The man my daughter loves the most will die.


    Huangfu couldn''t wait any longer. He was going to call again.


    "Huangfu night, I know your mood. I hope he can be good now, but I hope you can calm down, be rational and make preparations I believe that Xiang Xiang now also hopes that we can help him fulfill his wish. " Said Ann in a warm voice.


    Huangfu''s eyes were red again at night. He didn''t speak any more and left in stride.


    In the garden, Tongtong felt a little cold, and wanted to go back to her room. Dongfang brocade immediately got up and helped her to prepare for going back.


    "Then we''ll make each other''s crutches." Tongtong said.


    "You have no problem with your eyes. What kind of crutch do you use?" Xiang Xiang is very happy that his eyes can be in Tong Tong''s eyes.


    "Then you''re not going to hold me up. We''ll make each other''s crutches." Tong Tong hugged him again.


    "Fool." Dongfang brocade dotes on her forehead.


    "Yes, I''m a fool. Otherwise, how can I fall in love with you?" Tong Tong smiles brilliantly.


    "Yes, you are a little fool. How can a normal intelligent person fall in love with someone like me?" Oriental brocade also sighs.


    "Then I would like to be your little fool, your little fool for life." Tongtong said with a smile.


    Two people return to the room, Tong Tong will kiss him and start courting.


    Dongfang brocade wanted to push her away, but she couldn''t, "you''re becoming more and more outrageous. I can''t bear you."


    "No, they want babies." Tongtong just pesters him.


    Dongfang brocade didn''t get such enthusiasm from her. His eyes were broken, but it was not bad, and because he couldn''t see, he would only be more sensitive. So they had a good time. After that, Tongtong was more happy.


    She really likes him very much, more like the feeling of being one with him.


    "We are like a person, and I hope to become a person with you forever." Tong Tong is very excited to hold him.


    She found that since she was no longer surprised by her feelings for him, her love for him has mushroomed like crazy growth.


    She felt surprised by the strong love.


    Anyway, she can''t control so much. She only knows that this man is her whole world.


    "Do you remember bullying me when you were a kid?" Tong Tong asked suddenly.


    "Have I?" Dongfang brocade pretends to be stupid and refuses to admit it.


    "Yes, you often bully me. I was stupid at that time. I dare not be angry."


    "You are really stupid. Where are you angry, you dare not be angry and dare not speak. That''s why I dare to bully you even more." Dongfang brocade looks at her funny and remembers the past of their childhood.


    "Then tell me, when did you like me? Did you fall in love with me when you were little? " Tong Tong thought he was so cute when he was a child. He must have been in love with himself for a long time.

 Chapter 4494

    Tong Tong thought he was so cute when he was a child. He must have been in love with himself for a long time.


    "I''ve loved you since I saw you." Xiang Xiang suddenly changed his style of speaking and said sincerely.


    Tong Tong was shocked for a moment. "Are you serious? You liked me the first time you saw me? "


    "Well." Xiang Xiang nodded seriously.


    "When was the first time you saw me? How could I have forgotten? " Tong Tong asked.


    "You couldn''t see it at that time. It was my aunt who took you to the clothing store to buy clothes. At that time, I was with me Go with her. At that time, you were waiting on the sofa. I was attracted by you at the first sight. In fact, I bullied you later because I liked you, but I was too young to understand. " Said Dongfang brocade.


    "Ah, I remember that your mommy bullied my mommy! Too much! " Tongtong remembered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It was the first time I saw you. I felt you were as lovely as an angel."


    "Have you ever seen a blind little angel?"


    "I didn''t know you were blind at that time. I didn''t like you if I knew you were blind." There was a faint smile on the corner of Dongfang brocade''s mouth.


    "What did you say? You are too much, I am angry! " Tong Tong turns around and ignores him.


    "I''m telling you the truth. Who likes people who can''t see with their eyes?" Dongfang brocade continued.


    "Well, you''ll know later. You still like me!"


    "That''s the first time I''ve been cheated, so I will continue to like you."


    "Then I like a person who can''t see clearly, don''t I?" Tong Tong suddenly turned back and pinched him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oriental brocade is speechless.


    "Don''t talk about me any more. You just like me from the first sight. You like me till now." Tongtong bully said.


    "That''s what it is. Who says it isn''t?" Dongfang brocade replied very seriously.


    Tong Tong was satisfied when he heard that.


    She happily hugged him, sweet in heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Since summer and zu''er had sex relations, the relationship between them has changed qualitatively.


    When he woke up in the summer morning, he reached for the place beside him and found that zu''er was missing. He was scared. He thought she had left. He got out of bed and rushed out to find someone.


    Zu''er pushed the door and came in, looking at his clothes. He asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Summer a hug her, said, "I thought you left!"


    "How can I go?" Joel asked him strangely.


    "I, I just thought I was wrong!" Summer giggled and said.


    "Yes, I want to catch you. It''s impossible to leave before I catch you." Zuer said and put the wild fruit he had just picked on the table.


    Summer, "..."


    He pulled her and said, "you still want to catch me?"


    "Otherwise? I haven''t received the order not to arrest you? " Zu''er looked at him blankly.


    "You..." Summer was really angry with her. They both had a relationship. They were so close. She even wanted to catch herself?


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? " Joel looks at him strangely.


    "No, you''re right. You don''t like me at all!" Summer said angrily let go of her, take the clothes to put on and leave the house.


    Zu''er''s heart was so tight that he could hardly breathe.


    What''s wrong with him?


    Joel really doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.

 Chapter 4495

    Joel really doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.


    Why are you suddenly angry?


    Zu''er frowned and looked at the wild fruits in front of him. He was not in the mood to eat them.


    After leaving in summer, he took a bath by the stream. He soaked himself in cold water, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt his chest blocked.


    So in her mind, she didn''t take herself seriously at all?


    Did both of them do such a thing, and there was no change in her mind as before?


    In the summer, I was angry and smashed into the water.


    When zu''er found him, she sat by the big stone and looked at him. Seeing that he still ignored himself, she put out her finger and gently poked him on the shoulder.


    Summer angry turn aside, still ignore her.


    Zu''er looked down and asked, "what happened to you in summer? Not happy? Did I say the wrong thing? "


    "You said, we both slept, you even want to catch me!" Summer is really sad, he felt that two people have slept, just like husband and wife, how can she catch herself.


    "I''ve slept Can''t you be arrested? " Zu''er asked with a wink.


    She was confused by her questions in summer, and then reflected that she was different from ordinary girls. She was just like a piece of white paper and didn''t understand these things at all.


    Summer suddenly got up and hugged her. Zu''er was scared by him. She looked at him nervously. She didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    Summer suddenly kissed her.


    Zu''er immediately tried to push him away, but his strength was too strong. Zu''er fell from the stone and pressed her down in the summer.


    When the clothes were taken off, zu''er was completely confused. "What are you going to do in summer?"


    "Zu''er, don''t move." It''s convenient to have no clothes in summer.


    "Here?" Zu''er is even more confused. She has no sense of security here. She is inexplicably nervous.


    "I don''t care. I want you." Summer capriciously blocked her mouth.


    A lingering down, summer in her arms, looking at her pure eyes like a stream, is really more and more like her.


    He likes her simple, undoped magazine, like a transparent crystal, beautiful and fascinating.


    "Summer, you haven''t said, why can''t I catch you?" Zu''er continues to ask.


    "You little fool, still want to catch me, then I''ll make sure you don''t have the strength to catch me." She was crushed again in the summer.


    Two people in the stream entangled for an afternoon, the summer just contentedly picked her up and walked back.


    At this time, zu''er really has no strength.


    Holding her in summer, she leans in his arms and is held by him.


    "You really have no strength for me. In summer, my back hurts." Joel hugged him.


    "I''ll go back and rub it for you." Summer some chagrin, recently he is too unrestrained, every day she tired.


    He is the first time to eat forbidden fruit, and she is so delicious, especially those simple eyes, every time he sees them, he can''t control himself.


    If she is a piece of white paper, he wants to make a pen to draw on it.


    Fill up her life one by one.


    When she came back to the tree house, she kneaded her waist for zu''er in summer. Even if she didn''t wear clothes in front of her, there was no shyness in her eyes, as if it was a normal thing.


    Summer happy at the same time, and some worry, she is so simple, will be cheated by other men.

 Chapter 4496

    Summer happy at the same time, and some worry, she is so simple, will be cheated by other men.


    "Zu''er, you are not allowed to wear clothes in front of men. Do you know?" Summer exhortation, he doesn''t feel that he thinks much, he thinks this wench really doesn''t have this consciousness.


    "Why? Can''t it be in front of you? " Zu''er asked curiously.


    "Men in the world, only in front of me." Summer said.


    Zu''er frowned, didn''t understand.


    "Why are you special as long as you can?"


    "Am I not special? In a word, no is no, you promise me. " Summer think or let her promise down insurance.


    "Well, I promise you." Zu''er nodded.


    "People, men and women in this world can''t look at other people''s bodies except for their closest partners, husband and wife, which is immoral." Summer explanation.


    "What is morality? My master has seen my body. " Said zu''er.


    "What what? Your master has seen your body? What do you think? " I felt like killing people in summer. What shameless master is this?


    Did he take advantage of zu''er?


    No, it was him for the first time. There was blood that night.


    Although he didn''t mind it, the master was too much?


    "Just look at my development. Nothing else." Said zu''er with a wink.


    "Not in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Promise me."


    "But what do you want to do, master?"


    "You tell him not to, a woman''s body a man can''t see." I really want to meet her master in summer.


    "Well, don''t show it. Don''t be angry." Zu''er got up and kissed him on the forehead.


    It''s better to see her so good in summer.


    When zu''er saw that he would not rub himself, he took his hand and continued to rub his waist.


    Summer is really worried about her. She is so simple. How can she survive if she really leaves herself?


    Summer has decided, can''t let zu''er go, he wants to keep her by his side all the time.


    "Zu''er, you can''t let any man touch your body in the future, understand?" Summer picked her up and told her in her arms.


    "How?" Zu''er hugged him and asked.


    "Like the two of us do, No." Summer said.


    "For..."


    "Don''t ask why, how you feel If I do this to other women, can I? " Ask her in the summer.


    When zu''er heard his words, her breath was severely stagnant. She blinked. Thinking of doing this with other girls in summer, she felt sad and wanted to cry.


    "What a strange feeling." Joel leaned his face against him.


    "What''s strange?"


    "The heart, sad, sour, doesn''t like you to do that." Zu''er raised his head and said softly.


    Summer to hear her words, the mood is finally good, although she does not understand, but there is a heart.


    "So am I. if you let other men touch me, I will be sad, jealous and crazy."


    "I see Don''t let anyone touch it, just let summer touch it. " Said zu''er.


    Summer listened to her words, couldn''t help kissing her, if it wasn''t for him to bear it desperately, I''m afraid that two people are entangled again.


    Zu''er is asleep. This girl is a glutton.


    Summer really like Zuer, she is the most attractive to him is that rare simple.

 Chapter 4497

    Summer really like Zuer, she is the most attractive to him is that rare simple.


    Although it is very precious, but he also wants to teach her some secular things, it is not pollution, but to protect her.


    He believed that even if she learned that, she would continue to remain pure.


    Summer is very confident in her, he lowered his head and kissed her gently, ready to find something to eat back.


    These days, he has been taking her to eat game, he wants to find some different back.


    Because it''s a long way to go in summer, it''s slow to come back this time.


    When he came back, zu''er was no longer in the tree house.


    Summer also thought that she went out to do what, then prepared the meal first, but waited for a long time does not see her to come back, summer''s heart began to be uneasy.


    He put down his things and went to find zu''er. He called zu''er''s name as he searched, but after a long time, he couldn''t find her. It was dark at this time.


    "Summer, help me, I''m here!"


    Summer suddenly heard the voice of zu''er, heart beat, "zu''er!"


    "Summer, help me..." Zu''er called again.


    At this time, I finally saw zu''er in the summer. She was trapped in a mire and swamp. She had hardly reached the chin, and her mouth was almost gone.


    "Zu''er, don''t be afraid. I''ll come and help you right away!" In summer, I look around anxiously to see what tools I can borrow to pull her up.


    But


    No!


    She''s sunk too deep.


    Summer also can''t control so much, immediately come to want to save her out, zu''er hurriedly stops, "no, don''t come, you will fall in when you come here!"


    Summer suddenly fell down slowly to climb over here, Zuer is also very nervous now, she knows that she is too deep!


    "In summer, you''d better leave me alone, and you''ll be in danger!" Zu''er is afraid to breathe.


    "Let me watch you drown and disappear in my world? I can''t do it! " Summer said and then put his hand down.


    Fortunately, zu''er raised his hand when he sank, and soon felt her hand in summer.


    Summer began to slowly pull her out. Both of them held their breath. In summer, they gradually backed away, slowly pulled her out a little, and then pulled out a little


    When both of them came out of the mud swamp, they hugged zu''er tightly in summer.


    Then he pushed her away. "What are you running about? Why don''t you wait for me there! "


    "I I don''t think you''ve come back. I thought you were gone. If you didn''t come back, I would Come out to find you. I''m so worried that I can''t get out of here. " Joel thought he was really dead this time.


    Summer listened to her words breath a smothering, he suddenly kissed her small mouth, Zu son also hugged him to kiss him fiercely.


    When I went back, I squatted on the ground in summer and said, "come on, I will carry you."


    Zu''er hesitated for a moment, lying on his back. In summer, he picked her up and left. Zu''er almost exhausted his strength in the mud.


    Lie on his back that moment, just feel relaxed a lot.


    Two people went to the stream to wash their bodies first, and their clothes couldn''t be worn. In summer, they laughed and said, "we are both going to be primitive people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, zu''er is still very embarrassed. She takes her clothes and hides them.

 Chapter 4498

    In fact, zu''er is still very embarrassed. She takes her clothes and hides them.


    Looking at her shy appearance in summer, I also took a dress and tied it first.


    He is not afraid of zu''er looking at himself. He is afraid that he will lose money if he meets someone halfway.


    After two people go back, there is a smell of rice floating in the room.


    Zu''er was surprised. "Do you have a meal today?"


    "Yes, there is a meal today." In summer, he reached out and touched her hair, and increased the fire. After all, it was cold now. He was worried about her getting cold.


    "I want to have a meal for a long time. Did you come back so long today to find a meal?" Zu''er asked, looking into the pot.


    "Yes, I just went to find rice. First, I baked my clothes and ate." Summer felt funny. She didn''t have the consciousness to escape from death.


    Will this snack be cheated out by someone else''s ice cream in the future?


    In summer, the pot is brought up, and there is no bowl, so they eat together.


    "Do you like ice cream?" Summer asked.


    "What is that?" Zu''er took a bite of rice and looked at him and asked.


    "Well, it''s a delicious dessert I''ll take you to eat some other day. " Summer said.


    "What is dessert?" Joel thought the rice was delicious.


    "Sweets are sweet things. Like sugar, they are much better than sugar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Would you really like to take me to eat?" Joel looks at him.


    "Snacks, if you like, I can take you now." Summer is now mainly afraid that she will not adapt to the outside life.


    Zu''er hesitated again. She was afraid, so she lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    "Zuer, did the people above you tell you how long you wanted me back?" Summer asked.


    Joel shook his head. "No time."


    "In that case, you don''t have to worry. If you don''t want to go out, it doesn''t matter. I''ll be here with you. I''ll send you what you like." Summer took her hand.


    Zu''er listened to his words and smiled happily.


    After dinner, they had been very late. After lying down, they asked her to go to bed again in summer.


    Joel really felt like he was going to break him.


    "In summer, you really like to do it. Why didn''t you find someone to do it before?" Zu''er''s fingers gently poked at his chest.


    "Because I have to do it with people I like, I haven''t met people I like before." Summer is a natural explanation.


    "You Like me? " Zu''er asked with some uncertainty.


    "Isn''t it obvious that I''m not doing it? And I''ve said it countless times. Are you kidding me? " Summer is very depressing.


    "I thought you hated me." Joel thinks he wants to catch him all the time. He will hate himself.


    "Fool, how can I hate you? "I''m not that animal, and I like people do warm," summer said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And you like me?"


    "I don''t know. What is like?"


    "To like is to have a good feeling for someone, to be with him, to kiss him, to hold him, not to be with other women."


    "Oh."


    "And do you like me?" Summer continues to ask.


    "I don''t know either." Zu''er lowers his head. She likes him, and she likes him too, but she dare not say it.


    Although zu''er didn''t know much about the outside world, she knew that she was different from him.

 Chapter 4499

    Although zu''er didn''t know much about the outside world, she knew that she was different from him.


    So, even if she likes it, she dare not say it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer suddenly let her go, turn back to her.


    How dare this little girl say she doesn''t like herself?


    If she doesn''t come to coax herself, he won''t want her.


    But after a while in summer, zu''er didn''t say a word. When he looked back, he saw that zu''er was asleep.


    Summer, "..."


    He felt that he had been hit by a critical attack of 10000 points. He turned over and pushed the little girl down again. Zu''er was so tired that he couldn''t do it. At last, he simply went to sleep, whatever he wanted.


    When he woke up the next day, Joel smelled the delicious rice again.


    She was very happy to sit up, dressed, ready to go to dinner, but to her surprise, there are fried vegetables.


    Chicken with mushroom, melon and hare.


    "Today''s meal is very rich."


    "Hum, how do you like it? You don''t like me, and you eat what I make. " Summer cold hum, said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zu''er looked at him and said seriously, "you can''t be so mean, you should be more generous!"


    "Why? I don''t want to be generous. If you like me, I can be generous! "


    "Well, I''ll try to like you, too." Zu''er compromises.


    Summer knows it''s because of this meal.


    There was a sense of frustration in his heart, and the girl was too good at hitting people.


    Forget it. Let her eat it, as her mouth is watering.


    They had a nice meal.


    After breakfast, I am going to go out in summer to find some ingredients for lunch and evening.


    He also saw that zu''er is a snack product. To keep her heart, we need to keep her stomach first. So he decided to be a chef and keep her stomach first.


    When zu''er was alone, he was bored, so he followed him and caught them as they walked.


    In summer, we use tools to catch things, but zu''er can use one hand, because she is really fast.


    Soon to let summer envy envy hate.


    He knew that he would never be able to keep pace with her in his life.


    "Is the ice cream you said delicious in summer?" Joel asked suddenly, following the summer.


    "Of course, my baby likes it best. It''s cold and sweet, but boys don''t like it." Summer explanation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who is your baby?" When zu''er heard this, he suddenly felt uncomfortable. How could he still have a baby at home?


    "My twin sister, in fact, is only a little older than me. I have taken care of her since I was a child, and I have to be my sister. I think I''m very poor." Summer takes the opportunity to make complaints about the Tucao.


    "Your sister''s name is baby?" Joel thought the name was a little strange.


    "Yes, my mommy loves my sister very much, because she was born healthy, I am normal, so Mommy named her baby." Summer explanation.


    "Then your mommy really loves her." Said zu''er.


    "And you? What about your family? " Summer looked at her and asked.


    "I don''t have a family. I only have a master. Well, I have a deer to grow up with Moreover, the deer has died. " Said zu''er.


    Summer listened to her words, heart suddenly some sad.


    "Zu''er, let me be your family later." Summer suddenly turned around very seriously said.

 Chapter 4500

    "Zu''er, let me be your family later." Summer suddenly turned around very seriously said.


    He doesn''t know how he feels about this girl, he just knows that now he loves her very much and wants to give her a home.


    At least this kind of feeling, he has never produced to any girl he has met.


    "But it doesn''t matter what we do as family members." Zu''er looked at him askew and asked.


    "In addition to family ties, there''s an important part of family that you''ve neglected. It''s the relationship between husband and wife!" Summer finish saying oneself all surprised, what does he want to do?


    Why do you say that to Joel?


    "And then?" Asked Joel.


    "Then Then We can help couples form a new family. " Summer said.


    "No!" Zu''er refused decisively.


    "No? Why? " She can always blow it up in summer.


    "No reason, no way." Joel shakes his head.


    "Have you ever been married? Have you ever had a husband? " Summer frowns at her and asks.


    "No, but the master said, I am his." Said zu''er.


    "What kind of master are you? How can master and apprentice be subordinate? It''s not right. It''s against the rules. " Summer very angry said.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Joel.


    Summer suddenly thought of Zuer said that her master had seen her body.


    This makes summer come to a conclusion that her master is a pervert!


    Summer will never allow zu''er to return to her master again.


    "Lunchang is a kind of relationship that must be abided by between relatives, and also between teachers and apprentices. If something is crossed, it is against Lunchang and will be rejected by the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zu''er doesn''t understand.


    "Come on, you stupid girl, I can''t explain it to you clearly. You will remember. That''s not right."


    This kind of thing can''t be explained clearly in a word. Only those who live in this world can understand it.


    However, she has lived on an island since she was born. She has only seen her master and his entourage, and no one has taught her. Of course, she does not understand.


    He thought it was a miracle that she could live as she is now.


    "Joel, do you want to catch me now?" Summer suddenly asked.


    When zu''er was asked this sentence again, he was stunned.


    "Do you know what they did to get me back?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Kill."


    "Bang!" With a sound, something in zu''er''s hand fell to the ground.


    "What do you say?" Zu''er stared at him.


    "I didn''t lie to you. What I said is true. Your master asked you to catch me back. He must want to kill me." Summer said.


    "No way." Joel shakes his head.


    "What''s the matter? Reluctant to die? Then don''t catch me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zu''er looked at him in silence.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go back to cooking first, and then Again Take a break. "


    Summer said then picked up the things that Zu Er dropped to go first.


    Summer is not about scaring zu''er, but about the truth.


    What else can people in these organizations do to arrest people? Isn''t it killing?


    Or to threaten the benefits.


    However, looking at zu''er''s appearance, she should be distressed. Thinking of it here, she feels relieved in summer.


    When zu''er heard what he said, he was completely confused.

 Chapter 4501

    When zu''er heard what he said, he was completely confused.


    If summer is really killed.


    Zu''er suddenly ran over and hugged him from behind. In summer, he was carrying a lot of things and his body was frozen.


    "Then I won''t arrest you. I won''t arrest you. I won''t kill you." Said zu''er.


    Summer lips slightly hook up, this wench is not willing to die.


    That''s good.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, Tongtong and Dongfang brocade are tired of being together every day. No matter what they do, they eat, sleep and walk together.


    Onlookers look at two people, their hearts will feel sour.


    Huangfu was even more anxious at night. Bai Jingqing also came with the medical team to make a consultation for Xiangxiang. The conclusion was similar to that before.


    But Bai Jingqing is still relatively optimistic.


    He felt that the disease also depended on people''s will.


    If the will is strong enough, there is no precedent for us to survive.


    "Second brother, go to talk to Xiang Xiang. He''s very negative now." Huangfu was upset at night.


    "Yes, but I have to find opportunities." Bai Jingqing looked at the two children''s appearance, but also extremely distressed.


    When Dongfang brocade found two people, they were both surprised.


    "Tongtong, how can you come out?" Huangfu asked at night.


    "She''s asleep."


    Bai Jingqing helps him to come in, and Dongfang brocade signals them to close the door.


    "What do you want to say?" Huangfu looked at him at night and asked.


    "Daddy, uncle Bai, I''ve figured out the best way for Tong Tong to forget is to hypnotize her." Dongfang brocade has been thinking about this recently.


    Think about it, the least harm to Tung Tung is hypnosis.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people listened to his words all silent down, originally he came unexpectedly is for this matter.


    "Xiang Xiang, do you know that hypnosis is not useful for everyone, and it depends on the will of the hypnotized person. If the hypnotized person does not want to, there is no way to succeed." Bai Jingqing explains.


    "Xiang Xiang, just as your uncle Bai said, you should be strong willed. There can be miracles in medicine Think of Tong Tong. She loves you so much. If you really die, how sad she must be. You must persist for her. " Huangfu advised him at night.


    "Dad, you don''t have to say anything more. I know everything, but I know my body."


    "Xiang Xiang, you can''t give up hope so early. You need to give yourself a little hope, understand?" Bai Jingqing advised him.


    "No way, you don''t have to advise me any more. I''ve made up my mind." Said Xiang Xiang.


    "Well, don''t worry about Tong Tong forgetting you. You try to get treatment first. If you can''t, I will agree with your plan. As for how to make Tong Tong forget, don''t worry. I can promise you that I can do it." Bai Jingqing had a discussion with him.


    After listening to Dongfang brocade, it''s a default that he didn''t speak.


    Dong Fang Jin worries that Tong Tong will find himself when he wakes up, so he goes back first.


    After he left, Bai Jingqing and Huangfu were in a heavy mood at night.


    "I''ve worked out a treatment plan. Let''s treat first!" Said Bai Jingqing.


    Huangfu nodded at night and agreed. Now there is no other way.


    When Dongfang brocade went back, he heard the sound of crying on the bed. He rushed to touch Tongtong nervously.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? " Dongfang brocade hugged her nervously.


    Tongtong choked and said, "I just dreamt. I dreamt that you left. Don''t want me."

 Chapter 4502

    Tongtong choked and said, "I just dreamt. I dreamt that you left. Don''t want me."


    "Silly girl, how can it be? Where can I leave you now? I can''t go far without you. " Said Dongfang brocade.


    "But However, I just dream that you don''t want me. " Tong Tong is still crying.


    Dongfang brocade listened to her cry, and her heart was breaking. It was at this moment that he suddenly had a strong idea that he wanted to live.


    He wants to do everything he can to survive. He doesn''t want to leave Tongtong.


    Even if it''s one more day, one more hour.


    Oriental brocade coaxes Tong Tong to hold her all the time.


    "Oriental brocade, let''s make an appointment." Tongtong said.


    "What''s the deal?"


    "If one of us is destined to leave the world first, let''s go together. Don''t leave another one, because the one left is too poor. I don''t want you to be poor. I can''t live without you." Tong Tong hugged him in tears.


    Dongfang brocade was shocked. He said, "don''t think about it. We will go on forever."


    "Really? Don''t lie to me. " Tong Tong is really scared by this nightmare she has had.


    Because this dream is so real!


    "I won''t lie to you. Please take a rest." Oriental brocade kissed her forehead to appease her.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, baby took his bodyguard out to buy something, and came out for a walk.


    Looking at Tongtong and Xiangxiang, the two bitter mandarin ducks, her heart is also particularly uncomfortable.


    She really hoped that there would be a way to make Xiangxiang live and Tongtong not so sad.


    However, uncle Bai is not sure. She does not know how she can help them.


    Baby is going to choose some festive things for Xiang Xiang and Tong Tong. It''s a kind of rush.


    She was walking forward when she met Ning Bao.


    Obviously, Ning Bao saw her.


    Ning Bao knows the identity of the baby.


    That''s why she''s afraid of her baby.


    She came to say hello to the baby, "Hello, miss Beiming, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Hello, Miss Ning. I''ll come out and buy something." Baby smiled at her.


    "Yes, I''m here to buy something for my baby." Ning Bao''s hand caresses his little belly which has been slightly raised.


    "Congratulations, you''re pregnant." Baby looked at her abdomen, and suddenly her heart was strange.


    "Thank you. By the way, is miss Beiming engaged? I think you''re about my age. I''m going to be a mom. " Ning Bao felt his belly.


    "No, I won''t bother you. I''ve gone shopping too. I''ll have to go back soon." Babe said politely and left first.


    Gardenia can''t help but look back at the baby, she also know that this girl is the girl before the Miss looking for that person.


    "What are you looking at?" Ning Bao is not happy.


    "Miss, no, just curious." Gardenia said.


    "What can I be curious about! Go! " Ning Bao is very angry.


    Gardenia quickly helped the young lady go forward.


    Baby thinks this woman is strange, but she can''t say exactly what''s strange.


    Baby bought a pair of red pillows for Tong Tong and Xiang Xiang. She thought red could make them happy.

 Chapter 4503

    Baby bought a pair of red pillows for Tong Tong and Xiang Xiang. She thought red could make them happy.


    After buying something, baby found a coffee shop to drink coffee.


    She''s drinking coffee and looking at her cell phone.


    Suddenly a figure sat in front of him.


    Baby looked up and saw a strange face.


    "Sir, I''m not used to working with others." Baby said coldly.


    "I''m used to it. I can play with people." The man opposite is very domineering.


    "Well, I''ll change the table. This one will let you." Baby asked the waiter to help him leave the table with coffee.


    After changing the table, baby is trying to continue


    The man is coming again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you going too far, sir?" Baby is also a little angry.


    "I want to know you. Can''t you see that?" Lingcan looks at the delicate face in front of her. The girl doesn''t know herself at all.


    "Go away!" The baby burst out in a flash.


    At first, I thought I was a civilized man, but I turned out to be a rascal.


    "You can''t go!" Baby looked at him coldly.


    "Beiming baby, you are still so rude!" Ling can groaned coldly.


    Baby eyes stare at him, "who are you?"


    "Guess!" Ling can looks at her with her chin up.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." Baby frowned at him.


    At last


    "You It''s you Lingcan! " Baby finally remembered who he was.


    "Ha ha, I thought you forgot all about me!" Lingcan saw that she finally recognized herself, but her expression was angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How could you find me?"


    "I didn''t look for you. I came here to repay my kindness. Who knows I saw you? I recognized you as a fat girl at a glance." Ling can said.


    "Please, are you blind? How thin I am now! " Baby looked down at him.


    "You are thin now, but in my impression, you are fat. By the way, you are cruel enough. You haven''t contacted me since you left. Have you contacted Ling Rui?" Ling can asked.


    "No, why should I contact you?" Baby looked at him with a puzzled face.


    "No conscience."


    "Are you ok? It''s ok you can go! " Baby doesn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Go? How can I leave when I find you? I see you are like this now, and I know you have difficulties. Tell me about it. Maybe I can help you. " Ling can said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How do you know I''m in trouble?" Baby looked at him in wonder.


    "Sitting here alone, alone drinking coffee, there is no joy on his face, and he looks worried. What''s the difficulty?" Lingcan''s juice came up. He took a sip of it with a straw.


    Baby was almost stuttered by him. A big man even drank juice with a straw


    "Say, maybe I can help you. Don''t forget, I''m a royal family. I''m not equal to ordinary people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, then I said, the man my best friend likes has an eye problem and may die soon, but my friend loves and loves him very much. He has reached the kind of life and death together. Can you help me find a doctor?" Asked the baby.


    "I didn''t see the specific situation. If I said yes, I would be lying to you, so I have to see the situation." Ling can said.

 Chapter 4504

    "I didn''t see the specific situation. If I said yes, I would be lying to you, so I have to see the situation." Ling can said.


    Baby listened to him, but began to believe him.


    It has to be said that he is right.


    "Are you free then? You come back with me. " Said the baby.


    "I don''t think it''s useful. I''m not a doctor. Well, you should have his case or something. You take it and send it to me. I''ll send it to the person I know." Ling can said.


    "You have to keep it a secret. It must not be known to anyone." Baby whispered.


    "Don''t worry, keep it secret." Ling can suddenly came up and said.


    He almost kissed the baby. The baby immediately hid behind and stared at him angrily.


    "Honey, I used to see you very well. Do you think we met long ago?" Ling can looks at her deeply.


    "I don''t like you. Stay away." The baby took a sip of coffee and didn''t like being so close to strangers.


    "Tut, it''s really heartless. Who do you like, Ling Rui? I''ll tell you, he has a princess now! Don''t count on it. I''ve got a man to keep a jade for you. Marry me. " Ling can said.


    "Can you be serious? I''m talking to you now!" Baby stared at him angrily.


    "I''m talking business, too!" Ling can says and leans to her.


    Baby immediately picked up the coffee to pour on him, Ling can said, "someone is following you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who is it!" Asked the baby.


    "My life-saving benefactor, what do you have to do with her?" Ling can asked in wonder.


    "Of course not!" Where has baby had a festival with people? Certainly not, especially here.


    "That''s strange. Let''s go back first. Remember to take the case for me. I''ll meet my rescuer first." Ling can said that she kissed the baby and left.


    "Hello, haven''t you added the contact information?" Baby shakes his cell phone.


    Ling can almost forgot it.


    He immediately came back and added the baby''s wechat.


    After two people add wechat to each other, the baby immediately brings coffee to her and he comes over.


    This time, two people were so close that Ling can was directly splashed on the face.


    Baby put down the bad coffee, said with a smile, "next time you dare to kiss me, I will beat you!"


    Baby said he took something and left.


    Ling can reaches out and wipes her face. The girl is really getting more and more spicy.


    "How can you get married in the future!" Lingcan cried gloomily.


    "It''s my own business, not yours!" Baby spits his tongue at him and leaves the cafe.


    Ling can looks at her slim back, and a gentle smile appears on the corner of her mouth. Don''t expect to leave if you bump into my world again this time, little girl.


    Ningbao has been observing the interaction between Baobao and lingcan. There is a trace of meditation in her eyes.


    What a few people don''t know is that, not far away upstairs, LUMO corrects to take a telescope, take a panoramic view of everything happened here, his eyes are more deep.


    Ling can has an appointment with Ning Bao, so he goes to find him.


    He has reservations about the rescuer because he doesn''t feel right.


    Ling can thought so. When he came to the place he had arranged with Ning Bao and saw this woman, he felt something wrong.

 Chapter 4505

    Ling can thought so. When he came to the place he had arranged with Ning Bao and saw this woman, he felt something wrong.


    This woman has a very evil breath, his eyes narrowed up, this woman is not an ordinary person!


    After the baby left the cafe, he went back with the bodyguard.


    When she went back, she was thinking about Ling can. She thought that Ling can really have a way to save Huangfu Xiang.


    Ling can is right. After all, he is a royal family. He must be very different from ordinary people.


    On the way, their car suddenly had an accident, baby almost hit the front seat, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, I''ll go down and have a look at what happened outside." The driver immediately got out of the car and went to negotiate with the other side''s car.


    But after five minutes, it didn''t seem to be settled. The two still quarreled and the bodyguard had to go down.


    Baby see appearance also follow to see, but she just got out of the car, arm was suddenly caught, she looked back and saw a familiar and strange face.


    The baby looks at LUMO Xiu in surprise. As soon as he wants to speak, he suddenly pulls her and walks aside.


    "Hello, what are you doing?" Baby asked a little displeased.


    "I have something to tell you!" Lumoshu took the baby and shoved her into his car.


    Everything happened so fast, baby just hesitated for a moment, and was left by Lu murxiu.


    It was only when the driver and bodyguard got on the bus that they found that their miss was missing.


    Both of them were scared to death. They immediately got out of the car to find someone, but they didn''t find anyone for more than ten minutes.


    When the baby received the phone call from the bodyguard, Lu was still driving and didn''t know where to take her.


    "Hey, you don''t have to worry. I''m fine. I''ll go back later." Baby knows this man won''t hurt himself, but what does he do to take him away?


    When the bodyguard saw that the young lady was safe, he was a little relieved.


    "What can I do for you?" Baby looked to the man who was silent all the time and asked.


    "Your name is baby, isn''t it?" Asked Lu all of a sudden.


    "My name''s baby. It doesn''t seem to matter to you, does it?" Baby looks at him a little unhappy.


    "Don''t you really remember me?" Lu is almost certain that she is the one she is looking for.


    His baby!


    "Of course I remember you, Ning Bao''s husband." Said the baby.


    "I don''t mean that time, I mean before!" Lu''s hand clenched the steering wheel.


    "Before what, I used to live in the city of Hades. I haven''t left at all, and I can''t even know you."


    "I ask you, where are you from last August to now?" Asked Lu.


    Baby froze for a moment, "what do you ask this to do?"


    It was last August that she woke up after saving Bai Xiaomeng from drowning.


    "Answer me, do you have a memory?" Lu continued to ask.


    "I don''t remember this time, but I haven''t left in Styx."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu murxiu heard her saying, and probably understood that even if the soul left, she should not forget what happened at that time, and her body has been in the city of Hades.


    But she forgot about that time, for fear of another secret.


    He was also wondering if she would believe it if he told her something rashly?


    "What do you want? Mr Lu! " Baby frowned at him, his body filled with a sad breath, people feel inexplicable sad.

 Chapter 4506

    "What do you want? Mr Lu! " Baby frowned at him, his body filled with a sad breath, people feel inexplicable sad.


    "I''ll take you somewhere." Lu said, speeding up again.


    Babe wanted to say she didn''t want to go, but looking at him, she couldn''t say. Just go.


    LUMO Xiu came to a villa with his baby. The villa is by the sea. The baby far away saw a little boy and a little dog outside the villa.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled and her chest felt strangely uncomfortable.


    After lumerxiu stopped, Lu Xing stood up and looked at the car.


    Lumerxiu stopped the car, got off the car and the copilot opened the door, and the baby came down from the car.


    When Lu Xing saw the baby, his eyes suddenly widened. He stepped back two steps as if he couldn''t believe it. Then he ran towards the baby and held her tightly.


    Baby saw the child''s reflection clearly. She even backed away two steps by his impact, and her body was tightly held by him.


    Lu Xing hugs her and cries, and LeLe starts to move around her.


    Baby blinked his eyes, chest is also inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "Who is he?" Babe looked up at LUMO Xiu in a daze.


    LUMO Xiu stared at the girl in front of him. She had a beautiful face that could not be described. She had long black straight hair and a slender body. It was impossible for him to say that the fairy had ever come to the world. He never thought that his baby would look like this.


    "His name is Lu Xing." Said Lu.


    "Mommy, I''m a little star. Why don''t you know me?" Lu Xing has been crying, holding her hand tighter.


    Baby was scared by his name.


    This kid calls himself Mommy?


    Why does he call himself Mommy?


    Baby tried to push him away, but when she put her hand on the child, her heart suddenly began to ache, and her eyes began to ache, and tears began to revolve in her eyes.


    "Why? Why do I feel so sad? Who is he? Who are you? Who are you Baby shook his head and backed away.


    "Mommy, don''t go! Don''t go! Don''t leave the stars any more. " Lu Xingxing hugged her tightly, and her little face was full of tears.


    Baby looked at the face in front of her, tears also fell down, so sad, really sad.


    One side of the music is also sad straight whine, ran to bite her skirt.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her in a complicated mood. He knew that she must be confused and confused now. She didn''t know what was going on.


    She didn''t understand why she was upset.


    He and star have been suffering recently, but she is not suffering?


    LUMO really didn''t want to see her suffer.


    And the culprit of all this is Ning Bao.


    Lu doesn''t know whether he should hate Ningbao or not.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Bao, he would never have met her in his life.


    No, Ning Bao''s purpose is too insidious.


    She is selfish enough to be pointed out.


    She almost killed her baby for her life!


    Ningbao has really brought selfishness into full play!


    However, now she is pregnant with his and his baby''s children. He can''t do anything about her. No matter what kind of resentment he has, he should come down and talk about it.

 Chapter 4507

    However, now she is pregnant with his and his baby''s children. He can''t do anything about her. No matter what kind of resentment he has, he should come down and talk about it.


    Because he is very clear, even if the baby has memory now, she will make the same choice as him, because she is so kind, she will treat every life, let alone that child, he and her.


    To be honest, Lu also has a bad feeling towards the child. After all, although the child belongs to him and his treasure, it is carried by Ning Bao''s body.


    Although he loved the baby very much, he felt even worse when he thought that the body he had touched was Ning Bao''s.


    He doesn''t know what baby thinks about it. What if she hates herself?


    Three people and a dog went back to the villa. Lu Xing has been holding her hand since he saw her.


    In the living room, Lu Xing sat beside her baby, holding her hand and looking at her, her eyes could not bear to blink.


    Lu brought two glasses of juice and put them in front of each other.


    Then, he sat down on the sofa beside him, and he looked at the baby all the time.


    The baby is depressed by their father and son.


    "Can you stop looking at me and talk?" Baby frowned.


    "Good!"


    "Mommy!"


    "First of all, why do you call me Mommy?" Babe ignores LUMO Xiu and looks down at the little guy first.


    "Because you are my mommy. You saved my life and adopted me. I am the child of you and daddy."


    Said Lu Xing with a wink.


    "I saved your life and adopted you?" Baby thinks the child may have paranoia.


    Lu Xing nods at once.


    "Explain..." Baby can only look at LUMO Xiu.


    "The stars are right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He must have identified the wrong person. He said Ning Bao, but she and I don''t look like each other." Baby touched his face and felt that he was not like Ning Bao at all.


    "Not at all." Said Lu.


    Baby, "..."


    For the next time, Lu Xing has been clinging to her baby, holding her hand, and her eyes are reluctant to leave.


    The baby likes this child very much, but the problem is, no matter how much she likes it, it has nothing to do with her.


    What''s more, this LUMO Xiu is even more ridiculous. His wife is pregnant with children now. He even says something to himself here.


    Baby''s bodyguard didn''t trust her, and called again. Baby just sent him an address and asked him to come and pick up himself.


    "Ramotho, I''ll talk to you." Baby, come to look for LUMO Xiu who is making lunch.


    "Wait a moment, talk while eating. The stars are hungry." LUMO Xiu knew that whether she remembered or not, she must love the stars.


    Sure enough, as soon as I said this, my baby was speechless.


    Baby just come in and help.


    "You go to have a rest first. I''ll do it."


    "I have something to tell you, or do you think I will do it?"


    "I know what you want to say. You must have a lot of questions now..."


    "You know."


    "If I told you that we loved each other, would you believe it?" Lu asked her.


    Baby immediately shook his head. "Of course not."


    "But I''m telling you the truth. We really loved each other."


    "LUMO Xiu, don''t forget that you have a pregnant wife. You shouldn''t be like me now!" Baby is really a little unhappy.

 Chapter 4508

    "LUMO Xiu, don''t forget that you have a pregnant wife. You shouldn''t be like me now!" Baby is really a little unhappy.


    "It''s a bit complicated. I''ll explain it to you."


    "If you have something to say to me, you can say it now. Don''t talk about it. If you don''t say it, I''ll leave soon." Baby thinks she''s wasting time. She has to go back to Ling Canfa''s case. There''s nothing more important than saving Huangfu''s life now.


    "When you leave, the stars will be very sad." Lu Mo Xiu gestured.


    Baby looked back and saw that Lu Xing had been looking at her nervously.


    Baby, "..."


    "LUMO Xiu, I''m serious. I still have important things to do when I go back. I can''t spend time here with you. I''ll go back to save my life first."


    Baby said and turned around and left.


    "Baby, let''s go after lunch." LUMO Xiu hurriedly came to hold him.


    The baby immediately pushed him away and said, "Mr. Lu, please respect yourself. You are the husband of a woman. I don''t want to bear the name of junior. There is no man in the world worth it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I really need help. I''m pressed for time. I''ll go back first. Explain to Lu Xing. I''ll see him later if I have a chance." Baby''s attitude is sincere.


    LUMO Xiu knew that she would not lie, since she said it is true.


    "Can we meet like this again next time?" Lu asked her.


    "It depends." Baby said and turned around and left.


    When she told Lu Xing, Lu Xing hugged her and cried. She was very sad. She stood there in a bit of confusion and kept asking for help from Lu, but the man just stood there and didn''t talk.


    His cell phone rang. He went to answer it first.


    Babe looked at Lu Xing''s posture, and finally he had to compromise.


    "May I go with you after lunch?"


    Lu Xing hears this sentence and reluctantly stops crying.


    LUMO Xiu received a call from Ning Bao. He perfunctorized her and hung up.


    LUMO Xiu knew that the baby could not bear to leave Lu Xing alone. She was the softest and kindest.


    Moreover, she loves Lu Xing so much that even if she does not remember him now, her love for him will not change.


    Baby had to call first. She called Bai Jingqing and asked for all the information about Huangfu''s eyes.


    Baby opened Ling can''s wechat and sent all the cases.


    Lingcan sees it and forwards it to another person.


    He sent wechat, "much slower than I thought."


    "If there''s any news, you can tell me. It''s really urgent." Baby very seriously issued a sentence.


    Ling can also knows that life is the key to life. He stops joking and sends an OK.


    Baby talked with Bai Jingqing a few more words, and with Ling can a few more words, this just put away the mobile phone.


    Looking back, I can see that Lu Xing is standing not far behind him and looking at himself.


    The baby came and hugged him and said, "let''s go."


    "Mommy."


    "You want me to be your mommy so much. It''s better. You think I''m your mummy." Baby proposal.


    "No, you''re my mommy, not a mummy."


    Lu Xing''s resolute attitude surprised the baby.


    How can the child think of himself as a mother.

 Chapter 4509

    How can the child think of himself as a mother.


    Shouldn''t it be Ning Bao?


    But to this child, the baby really can''t refuse.


    At the dinner table, the baby always ignores LUMO Xiu, because she really doesn''t know what to say with him. After all, he is a man with a wife.


    She stayed only for Lu Xing.


    After lunch, baby is really going back this time.


    Even if Lu Xing doesn''t give up, he must go.


    Lu Xing looks at the car and leaves. He turns to lie on Lu''s body and cries. Lu''s heart is also very sad.


    Baby sat in the back of the car, looking at a big father and son from the rear-view mirror, looking at their sad look, her heart was also very sad.


    Baby thinks he is really going to be crazy by these two.


    Now she really doubts, what''s going on?


    Baby can see that LUMO Xiu is not a bad guy.


    However, people''s good and bad can''t just look at their appearance. She decided not to see the father and son again. She didn''t want to be messed up by them.


    When the baby went back, everyone was taking a lunch break. The baby first brought the gifts to Tongtong and Xiangxiang back to his room.


    After Tongtong and Xiangxiang had a lunch break, she gave the present to them.


    Tong Tong likes everything.


    All of a sudden, she was looking forward to a wedding with Oriental brocade.


    Although they had already held the ceremony, but that time was really too simple, nothing.


    "Dongfang brocade, please feel it. The pillows our baby sent us are red. They are very festive. They look like they were used when we got married. There are mandarin ducks on them." Tongtong pulls the hand of Oriental brocade to feel it.


    Oriental brocade smiled, "you like it."


    "I think it''s strange for people to make complaints about the style of painting. I used to love it. But now she bought it to me. I really liked it." Tongtong embraces the arm of Oriental brocade and says.


    "Maybe that''s the mentality, because the moral is really good."


    "Well, you have a point, Dongfang brocade. I want to go out for a walk and buy some more. I want to make our room more festive, OK?" Tong Tong shook his arm.


    "Just like it." Dongfang brocade''s request to her now is unconditional.


    "Shall we make an appointment to go tomorrow?" Tong Tong knew that he was the best for himself.


    "Yes, or you can choose it on the Internet and send it to the store. It''s not convenient for me to go out now."


    "Yes, I will take you out. I am your eye. I will hold your hand all the time." Tong Tong holds his hand.


    In fact, she doesn''t want him not to go out in this life. Even if he is blind, he can go out.


    When Dongfang brocade heard that, it would not spoil her interest, because he didn''t know how long they could love each other.


    Since we can still love each other for one day, let''s try our best to love each other.


    After the baby returned to the room, it took more than half an hour to find that his head was filled by the father and son!


    When she found out about it, she felt so frightened.


    She hurriedly asked herself to find something to do, instead of thinking about Lu''s father and son.


    Lu has a wife and Lu Xing has a mommy. She can''t have any more relationship with them. It''s better not to meet again.


    That would make her feel like a mean third party.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 4510

    That would make her feel like a mean third party.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer and zu''er had a few more free days. Now they do everything together every day, hunting, picking wild vegetables, eating and sleeping.


    Today, zu''er suddenly received the news from the above, asking her to give up the task and return to the headquarters.


    After zu''er received the news, the whole person was already stupid there, because she didn''t know how to do it.


    Summer has found her distracted several times, he asked worried, "what''s wrong with you, Joel? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    "No, I''m fine. In summer, if I don''t have to catch you anymore, will you be happy?" Asked Joel.


    "Of course I''m happy! I''m not happy you didn''t catch me? " Summer came and kissed her.


    All of a sudden, zu''er buckled his back brain and deepened the kiss.


    Summer was confused by him, but the next second is very happy to hold her up, in situ and around.


    "My grandson is finally enlightened, and you have finally offered to kiss me."


    Zu''er followed him around, looking at his bright smile, and she also smiled.


    In the evening, after dinner, the two lie on the bed together. Zu''er asks, "in summer, do you always remember me?"


    "Of course, you have been deeply engraved here!" Summer refers to the location of your heart.


    "What will you do if you forget me one day?" Asked Joel.


    "It''s a good question. I''d better engrave your name on me so that I won''t forget it." Summer said.


    "Engrave your name on you?"


    "That''s right. It''s never going to happen. Joel, why do you suddenly ask this? What''s going on?" Summer detected something wrong with her.


    "No, just ask." Zu''er smiled.


    "Summer..."


    "Well?"


    "I don''t want you to forget me." Said zu''er.


    Summer clenched her hand to her lips and kissed.


    "I won''t forget you. Your name is Joel."


    When zu''er heard this, she smiled happily. She suddenly got up and fell on her body and kissed him on the lips.


    In summer, she put her hand around her waist


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when I woke up in summer, there was no one around me.


    In summer, I thought zu''er was going to take a bath again, or something.


    But after waiting for more than half an hour without seeing her back, he was a little flustered.


    He thought of some unusual things she said yesterday.


    Summer suddenly get up to find people.


    But after searching all the places he and she used to go, he couldn''t find her people.


    Summer''s heart suddenly panic, he suddenly shouted to the surrounding, "zu''er, zu''er! Where are you? You come back to me and make it clear. You are not allowed to leave! "


    But no one answered him.


    Summer is like crazy looking for her, looking for that girl, but looking for a whole day, no one.


    Zu''er hid not far away and looked at summer. She had no expression on her face. She knew that she would be hypnotized and forget this experience when she went back.


    But she really doesn''t want to forget summer.


    Zu''er took a knife and engraved the name of summer on his inner thigh.


    She hopes that one day she will think of this person.


    Because, she found that she really liked this person!


    Like


    What a beautiful word, zu''er never thought that he would have someone he liked one day.


    What she wants to do most now is to taste the delicious ice cream in summer.


    She believed that summer would not deceive herself.


    She wants to remember summer and the taste of ice cream.


    She doesn''t want to forget anything about being with summer at all

 Chapter 4511

    When zu''er left the forest, he saw his master, her master.


    The man has a pair of narrow black eyes, he looked at the girl in front of him, said, "go, go back."


    "Master, I want to go to a place." Joel stopped there.


    "Where do you want to go?" The man looked at her deadpan.


    "City."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man did not stop her, accompanied her to the city, and zu''er looked at the world of flowers. His face was all blank. This is the world in summer.


    Where she''d never been.


    She found a place to sell ice cream and bought the smallest one.


    Joel looked at the mint green ice cream for a long time, which is the delicious ice cream in summer.


    It wasn''t until the ice cream began to melt that Joel gently put out his tongue and licked it.


    Ice, cool, a little bit sweet, it''s her favorite taste.


    Zu''er smiled happily. Sure enough, summer is right. Ice cream is delicious.


    This summer, she met a person called summer. She knew a kind of food called ice cream


    "Go back, Joel. You don''t belong here." The man put his hand around zu''er''s shoulder.


    Zu''er''s ice cream fell to the ground, her eyes were full of regret.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer in the forest for three days and three nights, did not find zu''er, his men found him, summer is sitting in that hut in a daze.


    "What''s the matter with you, young master? Should we go back? " The men asked carefully.


    Summer''s hand holds the only mask left by zu''er.


    He carefully put the mask into his arms and closed his eyes gently. Are you back, Joel?


    Why did you leave without even saying hello?


    Don''t you even have the feeling to say goodbye to me during our time together?


    In summer, I only feel my heart ache.


    "Go back." Summer said.


    "Yes!" The men immediately went down from the tree house.


    In the summer, he looked at the tree house again, and thought about moving it away, but he still thought about it. Let''s leave the tree house to the people who are destined to live in it.


    Maybe one day zu''er thought of himself and would come here to have a look.


    Summer think of here, then no longer hesitate, turn around jump off tree house stride away.


    Summer is very clear, he is still very small, there are many things in the world waiting for him to do, his shoulders have their own tasks.


    His family also needs his protection.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtong is very happy every day. She seems to be in a good mood as long as she can see Oriental brocade. Her eyes and eyebrows are smiling.


    Dongfang brocade also cherishes every minute and second that can be with Tongtong. It really cherishes her in the palm of its hand.


    Today, Tongtong wants to talk to daddy and mummy alone.


    Huangfu night and an xiaonuan are very anxious every day. Although they have tried their best to pretend that they are OK, the real feelings of the two people are not one that can deceive their daughter.


    Tong Tong still thinks that her father and mother are worried about her and his future because of the problems of Oriental brocade''s eyes.


    "Mom and Dad, I have something to tell you." Tongtong said.


    "What''s the matter, you say it." Ann looks at her daughter very seriously.


    "Xiang Xiang and I are husband and wife, you should know that?" Tong Tong asked.

 Chapter 4512

    "Xiang Xiang and I are husband and wife, you should know that?" Tong Tong asked.


    "I don''t know, daughter. Are you married?" Huangfu looked at her curiously at night.


    "When we were on the mountain, we went to church. Just like in ancient times, let heaven and earth as evidence. We got married. I don''t care whether others admit it or not. I''m very devout. In my heart, we are husband and wife now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann xiaonuan has a headache.


    How could the child suddenly sink so deep.


    "Tongtong, you can think so. Daddy understands very well and won''t oppose you." Huangfu said at night.


    "But you always seem to be worried recently. Why? You don''t want to be with him, do you? I don''t care what you think. My mind is up. " Tongtong said.


    "We don''t think so. You think more. Your mommy and I are worried about Xiangxiang''s eyes..."


    "What happened to his eyes?" Tong Tong looks at daddy.


    "Er We are afraid that his inability to see will cause inconvenience to your future life. " A small warm supplement.


    "Yes, yes. Look at me. I can''t speak completely." Huangfu smiled awkwardly at night.


    "You don''t have to worry about this at all. Didn''t you see it? Xiangxiang and I live a very good life, there will be no worries, you don''t have to do it again, OK? " Tong Tong means to let them stop worrying like this.


    Make her now with Oriental brocade together, look at parents sad eyes, he will have a deep sense of guilt.


    She doesn''t like it.


    "We didn''t, Tongtong. You really misunderstood us. Now we are very happy to see you and Xiangxiang together." Huangfu expressed his position immediately.


    "So, Mommy, do you think so?" Tong Tong looks at Mommy with some trepidation.


    "Well, I don''t think so. I''m worried about Xiang Xiang''s eyes." An xiaonuan wants to exchange her eyes for the health of Oriental brocade.


    As long as the daughter can be happy.


    "It turns out that''s the way it is. Then I''m relieved. Thank you, mom and dad." Tongtong to hear them say that, it is really completely at ease.


    "Don''t think too much about silly children." Huangfu said at night.


    "Yes, go back first. Have a rest. Don''t let yourself be too tired." Ann xiaonuan really loves her daughter.


    "OK, Mommy, I''ll go back first." Tongtong left Oriental brocade for such a while, he would feel uncomfortable all over.


    When she went back, she suddenly rushed into Dongfang brocade''s arms. Dongfang brocade was knocked down on the bed by her. He asked nervously, "what did your family say?"


    "Of course, it''s about you. My parents and mummies all say they want me to be with you." Tongtong said with a smile.


    Dongfang brocade touched her hair and suddenly put her on the bed. Tongtong looked up at the man in front of her, with a smile on her mouth.


    "Tongtong, am I ugly now?" Dongfang brocade felt her little face.


    "It''s not ugly. It''s not ugly at all. It''s very beautiful. It''s much better than the pictures you took when you were a child. You were really ugly when you were a child." Tongtong said deliberately.


    Oriental brocade lightly pinched her for a while, "nonsense, I was very good-looking when I was a child, better than you."


    "So..."


    Tong Tong looks at him funny. Dongfang brocade suddenly lowers his head and kisses her lips.

 Chapter 4513

    "There''s no guarantee. If he says that, it means it''s really serious." Ling can said.


    After listening to his words, the baby is like a frustrated ball, and her mood is also affected. Although she is ready, she is still very sad to hear lingcan say that she has little hope.


    She thought there could be miracles.


    "You don''t have to. You don''t have to give up hope. Does hope always exist?" Ling can said.


    "Just send me a message. There''s no need to make a special trip." Said the baby.


    "Where can I make this message clear? It''s better to come here for a special trip. " Ling can said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then what do you think, and want the person you said to have a try?" Ling can asked.


    "Let me think about it again, and I''ll give you an answer." Baby is to ask Dongfang brocade and her uncle and aunt.


    She can''t decide such a big thing.


    "You can go back." Baby looked at him and said.


    "No, you can''t be so heartless. I''m all wet now. You let me go back like this?" Lingcan''s face is depressed.


    "At least you want me to change? Otherwise, you are too inhumane. " Ling can said.


    Baby, "..."


    "Wait, don''t run around for me. I''ll find you a suit." Baby went to change his pajamas first, and then went out to find clothes for him. His figure is similar to that of summer, so she found a summer clothes to change for him.


    Ling can goes into the bathroom again and takes a bath.


    His lips were hooked in the shower.


    Baby''s door was suddenly knocked, she was scared, quickly went to open the door.


    Huangfu came in at night and said, "honey, is there a stranger in your room?"


    "I In the room... "


    Huangfu hears the sound of water in the bathroom at night, and immediately goes to kick the door open. His action is too fast, baby can''t stop it.


    Ling can''s pig like cry rang out, and he immediately took a bath towel to block himself.


    Huangfu looked at the man taking a bath at night, then looked at the baby''s pajamas, pointed to Ling can inside, and asked, "who is he?"


    "He He... " Baby Yusai, I don''t know how to say Ling can''s identity.


    "Baby, how can there be a man in your room in the evening? How can your parents teach you!" Huangfu looked at the girl in front of him at night.


    "No, it''s not what you think!" Baby stamped his foot in a hurry.


    "Baby! Close the door, I''m all out of sight! " Ling can looks frightened.


    Baby angrily wants to hit him.


    "Come out!" Huangfu is going to arrest people at night.


    The baby quickly grabbed him and said, "Uncle night, let''s go out first, let''s go out and talk!"


    The baby finally took Huangfu to leave his room at night. The outside was full of people.


    And summer is back, staring at her.


    Baby, the pressure mountain is big!


    Summer is about to rush in and beat that kid. Baby quickly stops at the door and says, "this is a misunderstanding! I have nothing to do with him! You calm down first, all go downstairs, I''ll explain to you! "


    "Get out of the way! I''ll see the people in there! " Summer said angrily.


    "What are you looking at? Go down. Don''t you believe in my character?" Baby''s in the door and nobody''s in.

 Chapter 4514

    "What are you looking at? Go down. Don''t you believe in my character?" Baby''s in the door and nobody''s in.


    "All right, call him down!" Summer finish saying, turn around then left downstairs.


    Huangfu night also went down first, an xiaonuan and Tongtong did not go.


    Baby, that''s a relief.


    Tong Tong asked nervously, "baby, who is the person in it? Why are you protecting him like this? "


    "A friend, really just a friend, Tongtong, you go to accompany Oriental brocade, I''m ok here, you believe me." Baby pushes her.


    Tongtong saw that she said that, of course, she believed her, and she went back first.


    When I went back, I saw Dongfang brocade standing at the door waiting for her. Tongtong immediately ran back and hugged him.


    "Auntie, please go down first. I''ll go down in a moment." Said the baby.


    "Well." Ann went down first.


    Baby looked at all the people who had gone, and then wiped the sweat on his forehead, relieved.


    The door behind her opened, baby''s arm was suddenly pulled, and she was dragged in by Ling can.


    After entering, Ling can will press her on the wall and bow her head for a kiss!


    Baby stared at him and pushed him desperately, but the man was pressing her like a mountain and didn''t give her a chance to escape!


    Baby felt the tongue in her mouth, and she bit him angrily, but Ling can was very flexible and quit without giving her a chance.


    When Ling can left her, she bounced away to three meters away. The baby glared at him angrily, picked up a China and smashed it at him


    Lingcan raises her hand and catches it. "Wife, stop making trouble. Let''s go down together and meet your family."


    "Lingcan, what are you calling? Who is your wife?" Baby blushed angrily. She raised her hand and put it on her mouth.


    "Sooner or later, you are my wife. Now let''s get used to it."


    "You give me..."


    "Let me go again. I''m gone!" Lingcan''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "You..."


    "It must be rolling with you. If you don''t believe it, you can try!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby was so angry that he opened the door and left first.


    Lingcan looks at her angry appearance, hooks her lips and turns away from the window.


    He thought it would be better if he didn''t show up tonight.


    Baby came downstairs, only to find Ling can didn''t come down with her!


    This ungrateful guy has left such a mess to her to clean up alone!


    When the baby arrived downstairs, several people began to bomb in turns.


    Baby''s headache, the last slap on the table, three people are scared.


    The baby suddenly whispered, "he is a member of the royal family. I had a little relationship with him when I was a child. That day, I talked about the eye problem of Oriental brocade He said that someone could help. He came to tell me the news today. "


    "What''s the result?" When Huangfu heard this, he immediately became nervous. He said that the baby was not a random child.


    "He said that the situation is not very good. It depends on whether Dongfang brocade is willing to try." Baby whispered.


    "What do you mean by that, hope?" Asked Ann with a frown.


    "No guarantee, but he means that the doctor is very good! I just don''t know how to explain it to Tong Tong. " Baby has a lot of concerns now.


    "If there''s any hope, I''ll go to the hospital. Maybe we can discuss with Xiang Xiang and see what he means." Oriental brocade looks at Xiang an xiaonuan.

 Chapter 4515

    "If there''s any hope, we''ll have to go to the hospital, or we can discuss it with Xiang Xiang and see what he means." Oriental brocade looks at Xiang an xiaonuan.


    Ann thinks it''s OK.


    "Even so, how can he bathe in your room!" Huangfu also patted the table at night and thought it was not good, "are you in love with him?"


    "Me and him No, Absolutely not, absolutely impossible! " Baby immediately put his arms across his chest.


    Summer and ANN xiaonuan are relieved to see her say so, otherwise they don''t know how to deal with their family.


    "Well, can you ask the royal family more about the treatment of the eye?" Huangfu will not give up any hope in the night.


    "Well, I''ll ask him again." Baby nods.


    After the meeting, I took my baby upstairs in summer.


    When she got to her room, the baby first asked, "where have you been these days? You don''t look like you''re being held hostage. Why don''t you come back? "


    "I have my own business to do. Who is the man you just said?" How come summer doesn''t know what royalty she knows.


    "Oh, didn''t that bad grandfather take me away for a while when I was a child? It was during that time that I met you. Then you didn''t go home, and I didn''t tell you. " Baby sat down and said.


    "Are you sure he is not a bad man?" Summer continues to ask.


    "I can''t decide whether he is a good man or a bad man, but it should be harmless now."


    "Yes, you can have it in mind. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated."


    "Summer, you tell me the truth, what are you doing these days?" Baby always feels like he''s gone a little weird these days.


    "It''s OK. I''m tired too. I''ll go back to sleep first." When I got up in summer, I went back to my room first.


    After taking a bath, he took out zu''er''s headdress and smelled the residual fragrance from it. In summer, he felt really sad.


    Joel, can we meet again?


    Certainly!


    When we meet again, I wish we were no longer hostile.


    Huangfu called Dongfang brocade to his room at night.


    Because it''s very important, he has to discuss it with Dongfang brocade.


    Ann xiaonuan saw that they had something to talk about, so she went out first. Since hearing the baby''s story, she thought of a person.


    Luonanling, the man who has disappeared in her world for more than ten years, doesn''t know how he is now.


    She has a very strange premonition, baby said the doctor, will it be luonanling?


    In fact, she also thought about the man, whether he can cure Xiang Xiang.


    But now that she has lost touch with him, she can''t find him at all.


    In the room, Huangfu night told Dongfang brocade about today''s baby and asked for his opinion.


    "That person is not sure how to cure me. Do you say what the odds are?" Dongfang brocade is very concerned about this issue now.


    "This I haven''t said it yet. I just want to tell you first. I want you to be prepared mentally. "


    "Daddy, I want to live, but we have to face the reality if I mean, if The chance is too small, I still don''t want Tongtong to wait for me. " Said Dongfang brocade.


    "How can you be so stupid? You have been thinking about Tongtong. Have you ever thought about it for yourself? Besides, are you really thinking about Tongtong? You never asked, what did she think. "

 Chapter 4516

    "How can you be so stupid? You have been thinking about Tongtong. Have you ever thought about it for yourself? Besides, are you really thinking about Tongtong? You never asked, what did she think. "


    "Daddy, if I really die, Tongtong can''t live..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huangfu''s heart tightened at night.


    "Daddy, let Tongtong forget that I''m the best. I know that all you do is for my good, but I really hope you can accept my advice, because I know that even if that person can cure me, my chance of living is very small. I don''t want to risk Tongtong''s life for such a chance." Dongfang brocade said firmly.


    "Why is your child so stubborn? He doesn''t listen to me. Do you look down on Tong Tong too much? She may not be as vulnerable as you think. " Huangfu was helpless at night.


    "Daddy, I really love Tong Tong. I don''t want her to take any risks. I''ve become like this. It doesn''t matter. I don''t want Tong to be hurt again."


    "Do you give up on her? Tell her everything and let her face you. That''s what people who really love each other should do, not like you, who always think it''s good for her, son. " Huangfu night is really helpless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oriental brocade is silent, because he knows his body, so he will be so.


    "Besides, how do you want Tong Tong to lose his memory? Are you going to knock her on the head? Even if I knock, I don''t have to lose my memory. " Said Dongfang brocade.


    "Try to hypnotize her and erase the part I''m in." Dongfang brocade has been thinking about it for a long time.


    "You think hypnosis is so easy? If Tong Tong doesn''t want it, she won''t accept it. There''s no way. "


    "Daddy, it must be. It''s the only way." The attitude of Oriental brocade has not changed at all.


    Huangfu really subdued the child at night. He didn''t listen to me.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Tong sees Dongfang brocade and daddy''s conversation hasn''t ended, so she looks for him. She worries that when he goes back, he will be in trouble if he can''t find the door.


    When Tongtong came in, the father and son no longer spoke, but the atmosphere was a little weird.


    "Daddy, what did you tell him? Why did he look unhappy?" Tong Tong asked a little reluctantly.


    "I didn''t say anything, just talk to him about eye therapy." Huangfu night explains.


    "Tongtong, my father is trying to persuade me to accept treatment, nothing else." Dongfang brocade reached out and touched her hand.


    Tongtong listened to them and then let go, saying, "what can I do tomorrow? Go back to have a rest first."


    "Good!" Dongfang brocade promised to come down.


    Tongtong left with Oriental brocade and went back to his bedroom. As soon as he entered, Tongtong asked, "Daddy, where is the doctor this time?"


    "It''s not clear for the moment. It''s said that it''s a more powerful doctor. He may have to leave here for treatment." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go with you." Tong Tong helped him to sit on the bed and squatted down to take off his shoes.


    Dongfang brocade''s brow slightly wrinkled, said, "Tongtong, you stay, I don''t want you to go with me."


    Tongtong immediately stood up when she heard this saying. She couldn''t believe it and said, "what do you say? You don''t want me to go? You want to leave me here alone? "

 Chapter 4517

    Tongtong immediately stood up when she heard this saying. She couldn''t believe it and said, "what do you say? You don''t want me to go? You want to leave me here alone? "


    "It''s not to leave it here, it''s to let you wait for me here. When I''m cured, I''ll come back to you." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "No way! I will never leave you! " Tong Tong suddenly hugged him, tightly.


    "It''s not leaving, it''s just temporary. If I go to cure my illness, it''s not convenient for you to follow me." Oriental brocade comforts her.


    "Why is it inconvenient? It''s just for treatment. How can it be inconvenient for a person to follow? I can take care of you. " Tongtong said.


    "Let''s have a rest and talk about it later." Dongfang brocade doesn''t want her to worry about it any more.


    Tongtong lies on the bed. Today, he doesn''t take the initiative to get into his arms as usual, but sulks at his back.


    She had a premonition that Dongfang brocade always wanted to take off herself, although she didn''t know why.


    Dongfang brocade sighs helplessly. In fact, he doesn''t want her to forget himself, but the reality is cruel. He doesn''t want to hurt her in the end.


    In fact, he just made up his mind that he wanted to live, even if it was only a small chance, he wanted to live.


    Live down, he can and Tongtong together forever, never separate.


    East brocade sees her to ignore oneself all the time, then turned a body face to her, slowly moved to her behind, hugged her.


    "Don''t be angry. We''ll discuss that." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "It''s not discussed. You want to separate from me. Dream! Even if you don''t love me, I won''t be separated from you. I will be pestering you all my life, and I will fix you. " Tong Tong suddenly turned around and hugged him.


    After hearing her words, Dongfang brocade felt like a knife. "Fool, how can I not love you? I only love you in my life."


    "Dongfang brocade, don''t leave me. If you''re not here, I''m afraid I don''t know what else I can do. Maybe you don''t believe it. You are my soul now. Without you, I''m a soul less person." Tong Tong didn''t know how he loved him so much. "I don''t want to live without you every minute."


    Dongfang brocade listens to her words. If he is a good man, he will be so happy that he will die. However, he is a person who may die at any time. Listening to her, he will only be afraid and flustered.


    Now he would rather Tongtong hate himself as before.


    However, there is no if in the world.


    The next day, the baby contacted Ling can. Ling can said that he asked. The doctor said that the chance was only 10%.


    The odds are really small.


    After listening to the baby, there was also a silence.


    But it turned out that she couldn''t help it.


    She told Huangfu ye the news she got. After listening to Huangfu ye, she was silent for a long time.


    Ten percent, too little, really too little.


    However, the previous doctors directly sentenced Xiang Xiang to death.


    It''s a rare chance to have 10%.


    "Uncle, what can I do? What can I tell them?" Baby is also worried.


    Although in this way, Oriental brocade has a living hope, but the hope is so slim


    Even if it''s 50 percent, that''s what both of them think.

 Chapter 4518

    Even if it''s 50 percent, that''s what both of them think.


    "Honey, Xiang Xiang always insists on letting Tong Tong forget him. What do you think?"


    "I can see that Tongtong is really dependent on Xiangxiang now, and I''m also worried that if there is anything wrong with Xiangxiang, Tongtong will..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Uncle, let''s listen to Xiang Xiang. I think it''s not a good way. Let Tong Tong forget about him first. If Xiang Xiang can be cured, she can restore her memory. It doesn''t matter if she blames us It''s a happy ending anyway, in case I mean if Xiang Xiang can''t come back, let Tong Tong forget him completely and let her finish her life. " Baby said what she thought.


    Although it may sound cruel, this is the reality. It''s not good if you don''t accept it.


    "I''m old. I''m still the way you want me to be." Huangfu sighed at night.


    "Uncle, you are not old. You are still young." Baby smiled and put his arm around him.


    Huangfu patted her arm gently at night, thinking how to make Tongtong accept hypnosis.


    Several people called Dongfang brocade again and discussed with him.


    Although it is only 10% sure, Dongfang brocade is still willing to try it. He is determined in his heart that he will work hard to survive and will make hundreds of efforts for the 10% chance.


    "I''ve long thought about letting Tong Tong accept hypnosis first and forget me. I''ll do it myself. It won''t be too hard." Said Dongfang brocade.


    "Do you still hypnotize?" Baby looked at him in surprise.


    But is it cruel to do so?


    "Well, I''ve learned. I hope she can forget all the unpleasant memories, only the pleasant ones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was silent, always feeling that it was too cruel for both of them.


    Two people who love each other so much, one should erase the memories of two people by hand, and do not know whether he can survive.


    But now there is no other way.


    Now we just hope that Dongfang brocade can cure his eyes and survive. Then he can be with Tong Tong.


    When Tong Tong came in, he saw that everyone was here. He was surprised to see, "what kind of meeting are you having? How can I be left alone? "


    "Oh, we are discussing Xiangxiang''s treatment of eyes. I''m afraid you''ll be sad if you listen, so we didn''t ask you to come here." Huangfu said with a smile at night and came in with his daughter in his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Tong''s eyes have been looking at Xiang Xiang, but he can''t see himself at all.


    "How is your discussion?" Tongtong of course also hopes that the eyes of Oriental brocade can be cured.


    "Xiang Xiang is sure to receive treatment. You can rest assured that he will be cured." Huangfu smiled at his daughter at night.


    "That''s good." Tongtong listened to daddy''s saying, and he was more relieved.


    In the evening, Dongfang brocade is ready to hypnotize Tongtong. Everyone is very nervous and don''t know if he can succeed.


    In the middle of the night, Dongfang brocade came out of the room. Huangfu night and an xiaonuan, baby, came over at once in summer and asked, "how is it?"


    "Successful, he has forgotten me I''ll leave in a moment. Take care of her... " Said Dongfang brocade.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 4519

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I have contacted Ling can. He will send someone to pick you up in an hour." Baby looked at the time, there is more than half an hour.


    "Well."


    "Daddy, I want to talk to you alone."


    The others saw it and left first.


    The father and son talked for half an hour. The baby came to tell them that the man who picked up Dongfang brocade came.


    Huangfu''s eyes are red at night. He is not sure about this child and loves him too much.


    Such cruelty should not be borne by two of my favorite children.


    But sin has been done, and he can''t change much now.


    When Dongfang brocade left, he looked back at the house. Although he could not see anything, he seemed to be able to see Tongtong, where he fell asleep safely.


    "Tongtong, goodbye, if I can''t come back, you must have a good life." Dongfang brocade turns and leaves.


    The next day, when Tong Tong woke up, she felt her head was a little empty. The first thing she saw was Mommy.


    "Mommy, you''re here. I miss you so much." Tong Tong sat up and held her in her arms.


    "How do you feel?" Asked Ann, worried.


    "My head is a little dizzy. What happened?" Tong Tong''s face is blank.


    "Oh, the first two of you hit your head. Maybe your head will be uncomfortable." Ann is relieved. It seems that she really forgot everything.


    "Is it? No wonder, but how can my brain feel so empty? It''s like I lost my memory. " Tong Tong looked at the front, puzzled.


    "I hit my head. I''m sure it''s uncomfortable everywhere. How can you lose any memory? You don''t remember grandma and Xiaodie?"


    "Of course I remember Mommy, but why does my chest hurt so much? I seem to have lost something important. " Tongtong said, tears fell down.


    "Silly child, this is the hit syndrome. It''s ok You''ll be better soon. " Ann touched her head with heartache.


    Baobab and Huangfu also came to see Tongtong at night, but she sat there all morning, dazed.


    Baby accompanied by her, has been talking to her, Tongtong is also a look of no spirit.


    "If you are tired, take a rest." Said the baby.


    "It''s not tiredness, it''s emptiness, it''s inexplicable emptiness." Tong Tong looked at her and said.


    "You have this feeling. I have it after I wake up from coma. I''ll be fine after a while. This is the aftermath of head butting. Don''t think so much. Take a rest." Baby helped her to lie down and let her rest.


    Tong Tong didn''t speak any more, but the hands in the quilt were tight and tight.


    What''s going on? Why does she feel so bad?


    What did she lose?


    Tongtong is ill. She has been in a bad condition since Dongfang Jin left. No matter how the doctor shows her, it has no effect.


    This day, she suddenly vomited crazily. Later, when she was examined, she was pregnant.


    Everyone was so scared that they didn''t know how to explain it to her.


    Tongtong of course is also very confused, because she does not remember who had a relationship, how could she be pregnant?


    "Daddy, Mommy, baby, who can tell me now, how did the child come?" Tong Tong frowns and looks at several people.


    "This Actually... "


    "Tongtong, don''t think so much. Since the baby is here, you will be born at ease." Ann doesn''t know how to explain it.

 Chapter 4520

    "Does a child always have a father? Can I get pregnant by myself, or something bad has happened to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Have I been beaten? If so, why am I not impressed at all? " Tong Tong continued to stare at several people and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one thought that Tong Tong was pregnant, and the doctor even said it in public


    Now no one knows how to explain to her. In fact, even if the doctor doesn''t say today that she is pregnant, Tong Tong Tong himself is a doctor, and can''t keep it from her for long.


    What''s more, Huang Fuxiang did the hypnosis himself. Now nobody knows how far he hypnotized Tong Tong.


    How many things did she forget, or did she forget all about Xiang Xiang.


    "Can no one answer me?" Tongtong''s line of sight swept over everyone''s face one by one.


    "Tongtong, we don''t know how the child came here? Don''t you remember yourself? " The baby came out hard and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtong is speechless this time.


    Don''t anyone know what''s going on, she was stuffed into a small bun?


    "Tongtong, did you forget something?" Baby blinked and asked her worried.


    "I What did I forget? " Tong Tong''s hard work.


    "Yes, Tongtong, do you remember our family members?" Huangfu sat down at night.


    "I remember daddy, mummy, grandma and Xiaodie." Tong Tong looks at daddy. Now she is also a head of paste. She can''t figure out what''s going on.


    "Then Is there another person in our family? " When Huangfu asked this question at night, everyone held their breath.


    Tong Tong looked at Mommy carefully and said, "don''t you want me to miss him?"


    "Ha ha, yes, it is."


    We all decided that Tong Tong at least remembered Huangfu Xiang when he was a child, but forgot later.


    "Isn''t that about my pregnancy?" Tong Tong asked.


    "Tongtong, we don''t know how the child came. We wonder if you have forgotten anything? Is this child from Haisu? " Asked Ann xiaonuan.


    Haisu?


    Tong Tong tries to respond. She shakes her head hard. "Definitely not."


    "Or I don''t know who the father is, shall we take him away? " Huangfu night to explore the question.


    Take the child


    Tong Tong heard these four words, immediately excited, "no, I want this child, daddy, you big villain, you go out, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Tongtong excitedly covers her belly, just like a mother protecting her cubs. She is very excited and looks at the man who says to take off her child with hostility.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I don''t mean that. If you like the child, we''ll stay and take good care of it." Huangfu hurriedly made up for it at night.


    "You great villain! Go away, I won''t come to you again. " Tong Tong suddenly hugged the baby and refused to see Huangfu again.


    Everyone looked at Tongtong''s fierce reaction, and the mood was very complicated. Although she really forgot Dongfang brocade, her love for him was deep in her marrow.


    "Well, I''ll go, I''ll go, Tongtong. Don''t get excited. Be careful, baby. Daddy will make atonement. When I make atonement, I''ll see you again." Huangfu left the room first in the evening.

 Chapter 4521

    Huangfu left the room first in the evening.


    An xiaonuan also advised her daughter, "don''t be angry, your father just said that, where does he sacrifice your suffering?"


    "You can''t say that. The baby will hear you." Tong Tong holds her baby and doesn''t let go. Her tears have come down.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    "Baby, you accompany Tong Tong and comfort her." An xiaonuan finished, and left the bedroom first.


    When she went out, she closed the door for the two girls.


    When she went outside, she felt really tired. She didn''t know when such a day would be like this.


    It''s a good thing that Huangfu Xiang let Tongtong forget him. However, who knows that Tongtong was pregnant just after he left.


    Tong Tong even remembers nothing, but she loves this child deeply. She doesn''t want her daughter to have a baby, but she is deeply worried.


    An xiaonuan is only looking forward to Huangfu Xiang''s healing his eyes, and then he can come back and reunite with his daughter.


    She never dreamed that one day it would be like this. She thought Xiang Xiang would hate all of them, so she was always afraid and tried to exclude him.


    Now, she understands that Xiang Xiang is not bad. After that, he can still love Tong Tong so much, which shows that his nature is good.


    In the future, no matter what happens, she will firmly stand by her daughter''s side. She doesn''t want to worry about her daughter''s marriage any more. She will help her daughter back from the marriage.


    "Wife, don''t worry, everything will be OK." Huangfu thinks Ann xiaonuan is beginning to feel bad again. He comes to persuade her nervously.


    "You know you care about me? Do you know I''m afraid? " Ann''s eyes are red with anger after hearing what he said.


    "Wife, I''m sorry." Huangfu wanted to hold her at night.


    An xiaonuan angrily pushes him away. Since Huangfu Xiang appeared, he seems to have changed his personality. He doesn''t care about his own ideas at all. He wants to match his daughter and the child.


    During this period, he really let himself suffer too much grievance.


    Ann xiaonuan thought that it would be more uncomfortable here. She angrily pushed him farther and walked away.


    Huangfu hurriedly chased over at night and continued to apologize. "My wife, I''m sorry. I really know that I''ve wronged you in this period of time. I thought that as long as Tongtong and Xiangxiang are ready, I''ll kneel down to apologize to you. It doesn''t matter how you beat me and scold me. You know, Xiangxiang''s kid is really pitiful. If I give up on him, he will be completely cured The world is abandoned... "


    Huangfu night''s explanation let an xiaonuan''s tears fall.


    "I don''t want to talk to you now. Get out of the way!" Ann was so angry that she went back to the room and closed the door.


    Huangfu was locked out at night. He also knew that what he had done recently was really too much. He didn''t want to ignore her feelings, but many things were really difficult to complete.


    He also forced himself to be cruel to her pain, her anxiety he saw in his eyes, how could he not be heartache.


    Huangfu night knows that she is also soft hearted. Now she looks at Xiangxiang''s deep love for Tongtong and compromises, acquiesces to the two of them.


    So, next, he will try his best to get his wife back.


    Although, he is still worried about Xiangxiang''s situation, but it''s really beyond his control, even though he is suffering from it.

 Chapter 4522

    Although, he is still worried about Xiangxiang''s situation, but it''s really beyond his control, even though he is suffering from it.


    Now all he can do is to let it happen.


    I only hope Xiangxiang can get better after treatment, even if it''s just life saving.


    And take care of her daughter and her baby.


    Tongtong''s bedroom, she has been staring out of the window, she did not know what she was thinking, she did not know what she should think.


    She just looked at the outside silently and felt her heart had been dug away.


    "Tong Tong, don''t think so much. I know you are confused, but you have to believe that time will give you an answer. The most important thing for you now is to take care of yourself and the baby in your stomach." Baby comforts her.


    "I see. Honey, you go back first. I want to be alone." Tong Tong still looks out of the window.


    Baby can only get up and leave.


    She doesn''t worry about Tong Tong doing stupid things. After all, she is pregnant and she loves this baby very much.


    Baby knows she can''t help Tong Tong at all now, and she can only adjust herself first.


    After the baby left, Tongtong''s tears fell down like raindrops, her hands covered her chest and she cried very badly. She didn''t know what happened to her. She was really sad and sad


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. What was the important thing she lost?


    Why is it so hard.


    Tongtong cry on the gas is not gas, hand tightly grasp the quilt, what is the matter? What''s going on?


    "What happened to me? Why do you feel so sad? Don''t cry any more. It''s really good Tong Tong wiped the tears on her face.


    But no matter how hard she tried to persuade herself, she still couldn''t let herself not cry until she was tired of crying and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, an xiaonuan carefully prepared her daughter''s favorite meal and asked her to go downstairs for dinner. When Tong Tong went downstairs, her eyes were swollen like a walnut. Several people were extremely worried when they saw her.


    "Tongtong, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? " Huangfu looked at her nervously at night, her heart was breaking.


    "Daddy, I''m ok, but I''m not feeling well. It''s OK." Tongtong whispered.


    "Tong Tong, don''t forget that you are pregnant now. You have to think for your children as well as not for yourself. You can''t beat yourself up like this anymore. Your baby can be good, right?" Ann xiaonuan comforts her daughter.


    "I see. I''ll try to make myself better." Tong Tong also knew that he could not go on like this.


    "Let''s start with the meal and eat more."


    The couple nervously served their daughter food.


    Baby looked at the family of three, only feel heartache.


    Sitting there in summer with a bowl in hand is wandering.


    Baby kicked him, looking back at her in summer, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with you? " Baby looks at summer and frowns. Since he came back this time, he has been very upset. He seems to be unable to care about anything. He is even distracted all the time.


    "I I''m fine. Have a meal. " Summer said and began to eat.


    Baby frowned at him. It seemed that she had to talk to him. He must have met with something unusual in this period of time.


    Although Tongtong said that she was trying to eat, she still didn''t eat much, so she couldn''t eat any more.

 Chapter 4523

    Although Tongtong said that she was trying to eat, she still didn''t eat much, so she couldn''t eat any more.


    An xiaonuan asked her to eat fruit in the living room first. After her daughter left, the couple put down their chopsticks and lost their appetite.


    After eating, baby went to his summer room and watched him daze again.


    "Summer! Tell me the truth, are you in love Baby looks at him as like as two peas in the syndrome.


    "No How could it be? "


    "That''s when you fell in love with a girl. Did you mention that What''s the name? " Baby remember summer mentioned a woman''s name to herself, but she forgot her name.


    "Stop thinking." In summer, he turned around and ignored her. Since zu''er left, he seems to be unable to think of anything.


    Before, when she was there, he didn''t feel anything, but now she really left, he didn''t expect that he would become like this.


    I think of her every day, except for her.


    "Tell me the truth, or I won''t let you go!" Baby reached for his ear.


    "Beiming baby, can you leave me alone? Can you leave me alone?" Summer some impatient, get up angry.


    The baby listened to his words, immediately widened his eyes, the eyes overflowed with tears, she seemed to be unbelievable, "summer, you even bother me! You yelled at me! "


    In summer, he was frightened by her. He also realized that his words were too much. From small to large, he didn''t say a heavy word to her.


    "I......"


    "Well, I see. I won''t care about you any more. Now you''re satisfied." Baby cried and ran out of the room.


    In the summer, when he breathed, he was also scared. He reflected that he hurriedly got up to find the baby, which was so serious that he had to coax.


    After the baby went out, he wiped the corner of his eyes. Alas, he was really depressed. How could he not squeeze out more tears.


    Baby stand there and wait for summer to catch up, hum! Small sample, how dare you lose your temper with your sister? It''s a long skill. I''ll see what I can do with you.


    In summer, I chased her out without wearing shoes. I looked at her nervously. "Baby, I don''t mean that. Don''t cry."


    "Why don''t I cry? I haven''t been told that by my parents. You are too much. I want to tell them you bully me! " Baby covered his face and went on, looking very angry.


    Summer, "..."


    He followed the baby nervously and didn''t know how to coax him, but he didn''t mean to.


    He was also really upset. He really missed his grandson so much and worried about her so much that he didn''t understand how she left without even saying hello.


    Even if you go, at least tell yourself.


    However, he also knows that he just talked to the baby like that, which is really too inappropriate.


    "Baby, listen to me Can I apologize to you first? " Summer said.


    "I will not listen to you, unless you can give me a reason, otherwise, I will never forgive you!" Baby is trying to dig out the heart of summer.


    "I I''ll tell you the truth. The reason why I left suddenly this time was that I was caught by a killer. Later I found out that he was a girl. " Summer can''t help but tell the truth.


    As soon as the baby listens, he immediately comes to the spirit. He really falls in love with others!

 Chapter 4524

    "The killer is a girl. What''s the matter? Do you fall in love with others? Don''t forget, that man is going to kill you! " The baby stares at him and says that although she has gossip, she cares more about his safety.


    "She didn''t want to kill me. She was a very simple girl. She was just ordered to catch me, so we were always fighting. Later, I found out that she was simple and used her simplicity all the time I''ve been talking to her all the time. " Summer explanation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the baby doesn''t understand very well, he can probably understand a little.


    "Then what happened to you when you found out she was a girl? What happened? " Baby just ask.


    After all, summer is also twenty boys.


    "Well, Beiming baby, you are a girl. How can you ask such a question? Don''t you feel blushed?" My face turned red first in summer.


    "Oh, oh, you really put people to sleep!" Baby and he grew up naked together, how can''t we see how he is.


    "I We didn''t mean to. She had a fever that night, so I Want to help her... " Summer is really to take this girl, usually looking at the big, how the key things, she caught so accurate?


    "Where is that girl now? In summer, when you sleep with others, do you like her or not? You can''t be an irresponsible man! " Baby, although I think it''s a bit sloppy to sleep in summer.


    "Of course I like her. I really like her. How can I sleep with someone I don''t like?" Summer face of helplessness.


    "What about her?"


    "I don''t know. She disappeared that morning. I didn''t find her for a few days. Later, she came back first. I think she was ordered to give up catching me I really regret it now. I should bring her back and stop her from contacting the people over there. "


    Summer is really regret to die now, he is more worried about the safety of zu''er.


    "What will happen to her when she goes back?" Asked the baby.


    Summer shake head, a face of dispirited.


    Baby saw that he was so sad again, she said, "don''t be too sad. There is a destiny between people. Since your girl has a destiny, she will meet later I''m sure you two won''t be so predestined. "


    Sitting there in the summer, I still have pain in my eyes.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Since you love her, you can go to her, right? When both of you have the reality of husband and wife, you must be firm in yourself, and you can''t do things that are always in disorder. "


    "I''m sure not. I only want zu''er alone in my life." Summer is very firm.


    "What did that girl do to you?" Baby is still worried.


    "She''s too simple. She hasn''t touched anything outside. She doesn''t understand a lot of things. In fact, I''m a bit deceiving her This is also the place where I feel guilty But it''s time to teach her. I''ve taught her everything. " What summer thinks is that he told her not to let other men do that to her.


    The baby listened to his words and smiled unkindly. She reached out to touch her brother''s hair and said, "you, think too much. Even if she doesn''t understand, she will know that she won''t let the people she doesn''t like touch."

 Chapter 4525

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How do you know I''m thinking about this?" The summer is a bit awkward.


    "Ha ha, don''t forget that we are two born in one child, and we still have some ideas Besides, we are not young. We are twenty years old. How can we not understand? " Baby chuckles.


    "Now that you know it, you can''t be cheated by men. You can''t have a relationship before marriage, do you know?" Summer warned her seriously.


    "It doesn''t have to be, it depends on mood." Baby ha ha ha smile.


    "No, I said no! If you dare, I''ll tell mom and dad right away. " Summer threat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby wanted to contradict him a few words, but think about it or forget it.


    After all, it''s my own brother. Let''s not worry about him.


    Baby''s cell phone rings. It''s Ling can''s. she called him before to ask about Dongfang brocade, but he didn''t answer. She thought he was busy.


    "Hello, lingcan, are you busy?" Baby''s voice is rare gentle.


    Summer frown, it is rare to see the baby with boys so gentle speech.


    Does she have anything to do with Ling can?


    It seems that he has to watch her closely.


    Lingcan listens to the baby''s words, almost falls from the chair, how does this wench suddenly turn the sex?


    "Yes, just finished. What''s up?" Ling can asked.


    "Oh, I want to ask about Oriental brocade. How is it now?" The baby went back to his room and locked the door, so that he could not be heard by Tongtong.


    "I knew you wouldn''t call me if you were OK." Ling can snorted coldly.


    "No, you know his situation is very special. I want to know a result now." Baby try to make her voice sound gentle, after all, now she has asked him.


    "I haven''t asked yet. Let me have a look. I''ll let you know then."


    "Well, you remember to call me back. Bye." Baby said and hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jia.


    Because of Lu''s estrangement from Ning Bao, her temper is getting worse and worse.


    Today, she was completely angry because Lu Xing ignored her. She found something and beat Lu Xing.


    Lu Xing and LeLe are frightened by her. Lu Xing holds Lele and can only bear it forcefully.


    Gardenia shopping back, looking at this scene, was scared, she rushed to pull Ning Bao.


    "Miss, what are you doing, young master, get up quickly." Gardenia quickly pulled up Lu Xing.


    But at this time, Lu Xing has been bruised and his face has been beaten. His small body is shaking constantly. It seems that the situation is very bad.


    Ning Bao threw down the stick and said angrily, "this little beast dare not talk to me. He has no respect for me!"


    "Miss! Little young master, you can''t beat him like this even if he is wrong again. What will my uncle think of you! " Gardenia is really going crazy.


    No matter what, the young lady must bear it!


    "I can''t care so much. He doesn''t even show his face or see me now. What does he want? Want to dump me? Dream! " Cried Ning Bao excitedly.


    Gardenia now has no air traffic control over her temper. She checks the situation of Lu Xing. Lu Xing looks at gardenia and faints directly.


    Gardenia was frightened.

 Chapter 4526

    Gardenia was frightened.


    Lele is also crying.


    Ning Bao looked at the situation and was scared. Gardenia wanted to call an ambulance. Ning Bao stopped her and said, "gardenia, can''t call an ambulance!"


    "Why, you are so young!" Gardenia anxiously looked at her, do not know what she was thinking?


    "If I say that I can''t call, I can''t call. This matter can''t be known to Lu merxiu. If I let him know that I beat this little beast like this, he will hate me!" Ning Bao said nervously.


    "What can I do? I''ve already fought." Gardenia is very anxious to ask.


    "Gardenia, let the land star disappear!" A trace of murderous spirit flashed in Ning Bao''s eyes.


    Gardenia breathed. She looked at the woman in front of her incredulously. "What do you want to do, miss?"


    "Put him in a sack and throw him into the sea! Asked Lu, we said we didn''t know. We didn''t see him. Anyway, this little beast never pays attention to us! " Ning Bao looks at Gardenia firmly.


    "No, no! Miss, young master is a life. You can''t do that! You hit him and make a mistake with my uncle. I won''t really blame you, but killing someone is another matter. No, absolutely not! " Gardenia is firmly opposed.


    Looking at the young lady in front of her, she suddenly thought of the young lady, who only knew how to save people and never wanted to harm people.


    Gardenia although not much sensible, but she also knows that the lady''s approach is right.


    So, today she must save the young master!


    Gardenia thought of here, no longer pay attention to the unreasonable request of Ningbao, immediately made an emergency call.


    Ning Bao looks at the gardenia, angry and angry, but now she has Gardenia beside her. She can''t drive the Gardenia away. She can only bear it.


    The ambulance pulled Lu Xing away, and LeLe was scared into the kitchen and refused to come out under the cabinet.


    Ning Bao is so angry, but her hands touch her slightly raised belly. In fact, Ning Bao has figured out that Lu Mosuo probably already knows about his body soul changing. The reason why he didn''t move himself is because of the child in his stomach.


    Because although the child grows in his own body, frankly speaking, he is still the girl of the northern Ming family and his child.


    So, Ning Bao knows that no matter what he has done, as long as the child is here, Lu murxiu will not do anything to himself.


    When Lu received the news and rushed to the hospital, he saw Lu Xing lying on the bed, and he was almost heartbroken.


    Lu Xing is the baby of him and his baby. He was beaten like this by Ning Bao!


    Gardenia stood on the side of the trembling dare not speak, Lu Mochen looked at him, just helpless shake his head.


    "How was Lu Xing hurt?" LUMO Xiu now hate to go back and kill that woman!


    "It''s all trauma. People who hit people are vicious enough." Lu took a look at gardenia.


    Lu Mo Xiu''s sharp line of sight immediately shot at gardenia, "Ning Bao dozen?"


    Gardenia immediately shook her head and knelt on the ground with a plop. "No, I did it. It has nothing to do with the young lady. The young master bumped into the young lady today, and I hit him."


    Although Gardenia now does not agree with what Ning Bao did, but she grew up with Ning Bao, her love for her is still there.


    "Even if you want to protect her, you need to find a credible reason! I don''t believe a word you said! " Said Lu coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 4527

    "Even if you want to protect her, you need to find a credible reason! I don''t believe a word you said! " Said Lu coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gardenia is really do not know how to do.


    I could only kneel there and pray that my uncle would let Miss go this time.


    When Lu Xing woke up, he began to cry. Lu Mo Xiu looked at the Gardenia beside him and scolded in a cold voice, "go back!"


    Gardenia who dare not listen, trembling up to leave.


    LUMO Xiu hurriedly came to the bedside, looked at Lu Xing and asked, "how are you, star?"


    "Mommy Mommy... " Lu Xing began to cry, and the tears kept falling.


    Lu Muchen looked at Lu Xing suspiciously. "She beat you like this. Do you want her?"


    "Mommy, Mommy..." Lu Xing ignores his questions and just looks at the man in front of him.


    "Wait a minute," said Lu


    "What''s the status of Xingxing? Can you leave the hospital?"


    "You can leave the hospital. It''s all skin trauma. Take some trauma medicine and go back to wipe it But where are your father and son singing? " Lu can''t understand it.


    "Leave it alone. I''ll leave the hospital with stars."


    Lu said and began to change clothes for Lu Xing. Lu went to get the medicine.


    Lu took the medicine and left the hospital with Lu Xing.


    On the way, LUMO Xiu called baby.


    When baby saw his call, she hesitated for a while to answer it, but when she thought of the father and son looking at her, she chose to pick it up again.


    "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you?" Baby''s voice is alienated.


    "Baby, Lu Xing is seriously injured by Ning Bao. Now he wants to see you. Is it convenient to come out? It''s the villa you went to last time. " Lu''s voice was heavy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What did you say? Ning baoba Lu Xing is seriously injured? Why? Did you call the police? " The baby was stunned.


    Listen to the description of summer, Ning Bao should be a good man, how can he beat children?


    "She''s pregnant now. I can''t do anything. Let''s wait until she has a baby. Now star wants to see you." Said Lu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby hesitated. Even if the child was hurt, she had nothing to do with him.


    He hung up the phone directly, took a picture of Lu Xing and sent it to the baby.


    When the baby opened the photo, the whole person was in a daze. How could the child be hit so badly? His arms were all covered with purple marks. At first sight, the stick was pulled out and his face was also hit.


    She couldn''t believe that Ning Bao was so crazy.


    No, she has to talk to her brother.


    Baby thought of here, immediately went to summer, and told the situation to summer.


    "It''s impossible!" Summer denies immediately, does not believe firmly.


    That Ning Bao He knew could not have done such a thing!


    "This is sent by Lu merxiu. Can it be fake? What do you think of Lu''s character? " Asked the baby.


    Summer was asked to live, the man seems to be a very decent person, will not make such a rumor.


    However, when he came, he was deeply in love with Ning Bao. How could the relationship be like this?


    Summer really don''t understand, before he read wrong? Is not love between them?


    Summer suddenly began to doubt love, then he and zu''er will meet again later, what kind of scene will it be?

 Chapter 4528

    No, summer believe that true love is not like that, he and zu''er will not be like LUMO Xiu and Ning Bao.


    ¡­¡­


    Babe hesitated again and again, but decided to go to see Lu Xing. Thinking of the look that the child relied on when looking at herself, her heart couldn''t help but pull up, and her breathing became particularly difficult. She didn''t find it by herself. After she decided to go to see Lu Xing, she couldn''t stay for a moment.


    The baby asked the driver and bodyguard to go with him, and bought something for Lu Xing on the way to the seaside villa.


    When the baby arrived, LUMO was waiting by the window. When he saw her coming down from the car, his lips were hooked. He knew that she would not ignore Lu Xing.


    She is so kind that she will never stop when she hears about Lu Xing''s suffering.


    Thinking of Ning Bao''s cruelty and shamelessness, and then of his kindness and loveliness, he hated Ning Bao even more.


    When the baby entered the door, Lu came to her. He didn''t dare to show his enthusiasm. He was afraid that he would scare her. At that time, he would only dare her not to approach them again, just want to stay away.


    So this time, he will try his best to master a degree.


    When the baby saw Lu, he asked, "what about Lu Xing?"


    "He''s tired of crying. He just went to sleep. It''s in that room. You can go and see him." Mr. Lu pointed to a room on the first floor.


    Baby looked at him, and LUMO Xiu came to take her shopping. She went to the room where Lu Xing slept first.


    Push the door in, baby saw Lu Xing. Although he was covered with quilts, his arms were exposed outside. The marks on them were really shocking. The photos were taken without exaggeration.


    Baby sat down and looked at the scar on his body nervously. I can''t believe it. How can there be such a lunatic person in the world?


    The baby didn''t wake up Lu Xing, so he came out first.


    Her heart was very heavy. After closing the door, she went into the living room. Lu muxiu had already made tea. She looked at him and asked, "why don''t you call the police and catch Ning Bao? Since she hit someone and did something wrong, even if she was pregnant, she would pay a price!"


    "Don''t get excited. With her current physical condition, there is a way to catch her." Lu murxiu''s eyes fell on the delicate face without any flaws in front of him, and the bottom of his eyes was full of intense heat.


    Baby pressed her lips hard. "Why doesn''t she like Lu Xing? She''s her child, anyway."


    "We adopted Lu Xing." LUMO Xiu did not give up to hang down his eyelashes and handed a cup of tea to her.


    Baby''s brow light wrinkled a little, really because it is not natural, now have their own natural, do not want Lu Xing?


    "Did you just let her go? It''s too much for her to beat a child like this! " Baby is really a little angry.


    "Of course not. I will get justice for Lu Xing." Lu murxiu took a sip of tea and the rest of his eyes fell on the girl opposite.


    Lu has known for a long time that this girl is so beautiful that it suffocates people. But every time he meets her, he will still be shocked.


    It turns out that his baby looks like this


    Compared with Ning Bao''s leather bag, it is more than ten thousand times more beautiful.


    Although he did not pay attention to appearance, he was still shocked by her beauty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby also knows it''s someone else''s business. She''s just an outsider, and it''s very impolite to keep pointing her finger at people''s business.

 Chapter 4529

    Baby also knows it''s someone else''s business. She''s just an outsider. She''s very impolite to keep pointing her finger at people''s business.


    "How is he now? Why didn''t you put him in hospital? " Baby''s voice also soft down, not hard to hear her voice in the heartache.


    Baby also don''t know how he is, for a child he doesn''t know, how can such strong feelings?


    "He was knocked out. After treatment, he said it was OK. I took him out to have a rest." Lu explained.


    Baby listen to more anxious, were knocked out, that Ning Bao is how hate Lu Xing?


    "Do you have a woman outside?" Baby looks at the man in front of her suspiciously.


    LUMO was drinking tea. He choked and coughed. He raised his head and gave her a little angry stare. "How could it be?"


    "Apart from this possibility, I can''t think of any other possibility It must be that Ning Bao is angry with you, but he can''t find you to breathe. He can only breathe out of Lu Xing. " Baby thinks his analysis makes sense.


    Lu murxiu listened to her words and sighed helplessly. He had a woman outside, but the woman was in front of him.


    But now he doesn''t know what to do with her.


    If he acts a little too aggressively, he can guarantee that she will run at once.


    But I didn''t explain it to her all the time When is it going to end.


    Now in her eyes, she is a husband with a wife, and the wife has children. With her character, it is impossible to have any idea of her.


    When LUMO Xiu thought of these problems he had to face, he felt extremely depressed.


    "By the way, how is huangfutong, your good friend?"


    "Tong Tong? She Recently, the mood is not very good, and the body is not very good. I''m taking a rest. How can I help you find her? " Baby watch him warily.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her eyes and knew that she thought of herself askew again. He was really helpless. "Don''t look at me like this, I don''t think of her in any way, I just care about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby, look at him. Trust him for the moment.


    "It''s useless for you to think about it. Tongtong has her own lover. It''s impossible to be with you!" Baby, raise your hand and put your hair behind your ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu did not explain. He saw that the girl''s thoughts were always jumping off.


    "Baby, I ask you, do you believe in the exchange of souls?"


    "Of course not. How could there be such unscientific things in the world? I will never believe it unless I have experienced it. " Baby shakes his head.


    "Why do you suddenly ask me this?" Baby looks at him strangely.


    "If I said, you are my wife, would you believe it?" Asked Lu, looking closely at her.


    Baby, "..."


    She was stunned for a moment, then she laughed, "you can really tell jokes. I have nothing to do with you. How can I be your wife?"


    The baby took a sip of tea and thought he was just talking about dreams.


    "LUMO Xiu, I think it''s really your problem now. Have you done anything too much to Ningbao? How many women are there outside? " After hearing his words, the baby not only didn''t believe it, but also decided that LUMO Xiu was a man of love.

 Chapter 4530

    After hearing his words, the baby not only didn''t believe it, but also decided that LUMO Xiu was a man of love.


    I''m afraid I''ll flirt with women.


    No wonder Ning Bao is so angry.


    "Soul exchange." Lu did not explain, but he lost these four words.


    Baby looked at him, slightly shocked, her brow slightly wrinkled, "LUMO Xiu, you don''t have to say more, you say more of these have not, will only make me look down on you more Since you married Ning Bao, you should be responsible for her and love her all your life. Isn''t the child in her belly yours? "


    In the face of such a man, the baby can''t really mention his affection for him. He has a wife and children, but he goes everywhere to flirt with his younger sister.


    The most hateful thing is that he even came to tease himself!


    She''s not the only one he wants to do!


    "I......"


    "Aren''t you and Ning Bao husband and wife? The baby in her stomach is not yours? " The baby looked at him displeased and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu could not refute or even explain.


    But he still has a voice in his heart. He can''t let things go on like this. He has to find a breakthrough to let the baby know about it.


    However, he also understood how difficult it must be. After all, she is now in a state of amnesia.


    She had no recollection of herself or her time.


    "It''s hard for me to explain this to you..." Don''t worry about Lu murxiu''s heart. It''s clear that he and her are the children.


    However, he touched another woman''s body


    Now, as long as he thought of touching the woman''s body, he would feel uncomfortable all over.


    Can only think that the body is filled with the soul of the baby, his heart can be a little more comfortable.


    Lu merxiu looks at the girl opposite


    He''s really scared. She can''t accept such a self


    After all, in her eyes, he really touched other women.


    The baby is not comfortable with him, so she lowers her head and starts drinking tea. Waiting for Lu Xing to wake up, she plans to accompany the child for a while, and then she goes back.


    In fact, the baby has to admit that every time she faces this man, she always has a special feeling, and she doesn''t know what it is. In short, it makes her want to escape.


    He is a man with a wife, children and unborn children. She can never get tangled up with such a man.


    The baby thought of it and was shocked by herself. What was she thinking? She wanted to tangle with this man.


    She felt that she might be really evil.


    The next time, two people will sit opposite in silence, no one speaks.


    The air is very quiet, only the sound of tea boiling is constantly ringing.


    Baby more and more uncomfortable, she felt almost suffocated, at this time, a phone ring to save her.


    Of course, it''s not her phone, it''s Lu''s.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at it. He said "excuse me" to her and got up to answer the phone first.


    Baby is finally relieved.


    Before LUMO Xiu answered the phone, she heard the sound of opening the door. She saw Lu Xing standing nearby barefoot, blinking at her with big black eyes.


    "Hi, Lu Xing. Are you awake?" Baby immediately stood up to say hello to him.


    At the moment when Lu Xing saw her baby, his eyes were blurred by tears. He rushed to her with tears, rushed into her arms and began to cry.

 Chapter 4531

    At the moment when Lu Xing saw her baby, his eyes were blurred by tears. He rushed to her with tears, rushed into her arms and began to cry.


    "It hurts, I hurt, it hurts..." Lu Xing holds her grievance, and the baby is heartbroken.


    Her tears also involuntarily fell down, as if the injury was on the child, but it hurt her heart.


    "Where does it hurt? I''ll blow it for you." Baby quickly put the child to one side to sit, nervously raised his arm, gently blowing.


    Baby looked up and saw that there was also a scar on his neck. She looked carefully inside his clothes, and even her body was full of scars.


    "That Ning Bao is really too much!" Baby gas is deadly, but after all, it''s someone else''s family business. What Lu murxiu said is reasonable. Ningbao is still pregnant. What can she do?


    "Mommy You don''t leave me anymore. If you''re not there, that person will hit me. " Lu Xing suddenly hugged her arm and cried.


    The baby is shocked by Lu Xing


    Mom Mommy?


    "Mommy, I want to be with you!" Lu Xing looks at her and continues to cry, "you don''t want me, she will kill me."


    "But Lu Xing I''m not your Mommy... " Baby also wants to take Lu Xing away, so he won''t suffer any more, but it''s obviously impossible to achieve.


    "You''re my mommy. That talent is not my mommy. I won''t mistake her." Lu Xing continues to hold her in tears, looks up at her eyes, but deeply depends on her.


    Lu murxiu also called back at this time, looking at Lu Xing''s appearance, heartache.


    "Ramotho, explain to him that I''m not his mommy."


    "You are..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby really helpless.


    "Lu Xing, let my aunt help you with the medicine. I''m afraid I''ll hurt him." Lu murxiu took out the medicine.


    Honey, I don''t think it''s a matter of applying medicine, but can you make it clear first!


    However, seeing Lu Xing quickly take off her clothes and look at her face, she can only ignore other things first and put the medicine on first.


    Babe looked at Lu Xing''s injuries. She couldn''t stand it. She turned to Lu and said, "I think you should call the police. Even if she is pregnant, she can''t hurt other people''s bodies! You are conniving her in this way. If you don''t get punishment and lessons, she will only get worse later. "


    "No, I won''t give her another chance to contact Lu Xing. You can rest assured." Said Lu.


    "Lele!" Lu Xing suddenly thought of Lele. In case that bad woman can''t beat herself, what can I do with Lele? Lele is so small that she was killed several times.


    "Who is Lele?" Baby looked at two people and asked.


    Is there another girl?


    "Lele is a dog you used to keep. It''s at home now. It''s very dangerous!" Lu Xing is very anxious to look at the man opposite.


    "I''ll call gardenia." Lu muxiu picked up his mobile phone and called gardenia.


    Land house at this time.


    Lele has met with Ning Bao''s poisonous hand.


    She was so angry that she caught Lele and killed her.


    When Gardenia came back, it was foolish to see this.


    Her cell phone rang, gardenia can only be hard to pick up, "Hello, uncle."


    "And LeLe?" Asked Lu.


    Gardenia took a look at the exhausted Lele and said, "er Today, I forgot to close the door when I sent my young master out. Lele may have run out by himself We can''t find it. "

 Chapter 4532

    Lu murxiu listens to gardenia, and his temple beats fiercely. How can he not know that gardenia is exonerating Ning Bao, and LeLe should have met a poisonous hand.


    He hung up the phone and looked back at two people. The baby was applying medicine to Lu Xing. Both of them looked at him from time to time.


    "Daddy, how is Lele?" Lu Xing is worried.


    "Gardenia said that it saw you were taken away by an ambulance and ran out by yourself. It hasn''t been found yet. She''s still looking for it." Lu murxiu can''t tell Lu Xing the truth.


    If the child knew it, he would die of grief.


    Babe almost immediately knew what he meant. The little dog might have become a substitute for LandStar, and had been killed.


    What the baby wants to say, she finally resists. She has to understand that she is an outsider to them. She has no right to say more.


    But that Ning Bao really surprised her. She was quite different from the kind and lovely girl in summer''s mouth.


    He poisoned the child, failed to kill him, and killed his dog again.


    It''s already vicious, OK?


    Baby didn''t speak alone. He continued to apply medicine for Lu Xing.


    It wasn''t until the scars on his body were all treated with medicine that she said, "Lu Xing, are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat."


    Baby wants to accompany Lu Xing more. She will go back first.


    "OK, I want to eat the fish made by mommy." The spirit of Lu Xing coming at once.


    Baby, "..."


    "It''s auntie. I''m not your mommy." Baby correct.


    "OK, Auntie and Mommy." Landsat corrected it very seriously.


    Baby, "..."


    "Mr. Lu, please come here. I have something to tell you." Baby, look at LUMO Xiu.


    Lu muxiu let Lu Xing rest first, and he followed his baby into the kitchen.


    When she got to the kitchen, the baby opened the refrigerator door and took out some food materials. She said, "do you think you should go and have a good talk with your wife?"


    "I have nothing to talk to her about." LUMO Xiu knows that without the soul of treasure, Ningbao is half a monster now.


    Lu murxiu was not surprised by her character. After all, she was not a real person.


    "Mr. Lu, I thought you were a responsible man. Now it seems that I was wrong Ning Bao is your wife at best and at worst. She is still pregnant with your children. Although she is terrible, I don''t think she did it for no reason. Since you are husband and wife, you should go to understand her ideas. " Baby will not think of Ning Bao completely.


    After all, there is something wrong with the relationship between husband and wife. It must be both sides.


    "Don''t you wonder why Lu Xing calls you mommy?" Suddenly, Lu asked a question.


    The baby froze for a moment, "he must have identified the wrong person How could I be his mommy? "


    "Why does he recognize the wrong person? Even if he''s mistaken? Why is it you? " LUMO Xiu looks at the baby and continues to ask.


    "How do I know? He just identified the wrong person! " Baby is ready to wash vegetables. She didn''t think about it, but a child may think that he is a little better and more pleasant, so he mistook himself for his mother.


    After all, Lu Xing was not born to them, but adopted.


    Who knows what kind of memory he has.


    That''s what baby thinks.

 Chapter 4533

    After eating, the baby accompanied Lu Xing for a while. She felt that she had really done her best. There were many things waiting for her at home. She had to go back first.


    However, after the baby told Lu Xing that he was going to leave, the little guy''s face immediately changed and his tears fell down.


    Babe looked at him at a loss, feeling as if he had done something heinous.


    "Now Lu Xing is injured. If you are free, please come to see him more. If you come to see him, his injury will be better soon." Lu muxiu took the opportunity to ask.


    Besides, he also wanted to see her.


    Now, LUMO Xiu can''t see the baby for a while. His heart is empty. Only when he sees her, his heart is full.


    Baby looked at the land star so sad, did not want to nod immediately agreed, "sister, come to see you tomorrow."


    Lu Xing listened, this just reluctantly stopped tears, took her hand to drive her out.


    When the baby left, looking at the father and son standing in front of the villa, the feeling of anxiety became heavier and heavier. Moreover, this time seemed to be more serious than the last time.


    Baby hands over his chest, really don''t know how he is?


    ¡­¡­


    The baby receives Ling can''s call. She lets herself not think about the father and son for the time being and asks, "Ling can, have you asked? How is Dongfang brocade now? "


    "Where are you now? Come to my mansion. I''ll tell you in detail." Ling can said.


    "In your house?" Baby frowns.


    "Well, I''ll send you my address, and you can ask your driver to drive you here." Lingcan then hangs up.


    Baby, "..."


    When she received the position sent by Ling can, she gave it to the driver and asked him to take it.


    When the baby arrives at lingcan''s house, he knows how rich his place is.


    Almost half the mountain.


    When the baby arrived, he was invited in by the servant.


    When the baby arrived in the living room, she asked, "what about lingcan? Is he not in? "


    "Your Highness is out. He may be back later." The servant replied.


    Baby frowned, took out his cell phone to call Ling can, but this time, his phone couldn''t be reached!


    "What the hell is Ling can doing?" Baby doesn''t know it''s right. I can''t get through to the phone.


    However, if you come here, you can rest assured that she will wait for him here first.


    Until the evening, lingcan didn''t come back, so the baby was ready to go back first.


    "Since Ling can is not in, I''ll go first. You ask him to call me when he comes back." Baby got up to leave.


    "Miss, your Highness has an order for you to wait for her here. Why don''t you stay here for one night first? Your highness may be back later." Said the servant.


    "No need. My family will worry about me. Lingcan will come back. Let him call me again."


    When the baby finished speaking, the other side didn''t stop her any more and sent her out.


    When the baby goes back, how can I feel that it''s not right?


    But what''s wrong, baby can''t say.


    She rubbed her forehead with some pain. After she came here, she met so many strange things. Should she go home.


    She went back to see how Tong Tong planned. If Tong Tong planned to go back, she would go back with Tong Tong first.


    It''s so strange here.


    Lingcan''s place is not close to her baby''s place, so it was already early in the morning when she arrived.

 Chapter 4534

    Lingcan''s place is not close to her baby''s place, so it was already early in the morning when she arrived.


    Summer has been waiting for her, until he saw her back safely, he was relieved.


    When she came in, he pulled her back to the room and asked, "where are you going? Why don''t you see people all day? "


    "Don''t mention, summer, I can tell you The girl named Ning Bao is not a good person. " Baby looked at him and said.


    "Ningbao? How can it be? She''s very nice. " Summer said.


    "You, don''t be cheated by her again..."


    Baby told me about Ning Bao hitting Lu Xing.


    After hearing this, he was shocked. He asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Am I a liar?" Baby gave him a look.


    Summer, "..."


    Of course, babe can''t cheat himself. Although he trusts Ningbao, he certainly trusts babe more than babe.


    "It''s also strange to say that when I saw Ning Bao this time, I felt totally different from the last time I saw her. What happened to a person that would become like this?" Summer wonder of the question.


    "Soul exchange?" All of a sudden, the baby thought of what LUMO Xiu asked himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, don''t think too much. It''s too late. Take a rest first. It''s someone else''s business after all. Next time I see her again, I''ll be more vigilant." Summer touched the baby''s head and left first.


    After taking a bath, my baby went back to bed.


    Lying in bed, the baby has been thinking about the father and son, she is very depressed knocked his head, do not let himself think again.


    The cell phone suddenly rings, and the baby is shocked. She takes the cell phone quickly. When she sees lingcan''s number, she answers it silently.


    "Lingcan, you let me go..."


    "Honey, I''m sorry. I was ambushed today I didn''t make it back. " Ling can''s voice doesn''t sound good.


    "What''s the matter? Where are you now, safe? " Baby immediately sat up and asked nervously.


    Although she is quite indifferent to Ling can, they are a little friendly, and of course she doesn''t want him to be busy.


    "I''m in my house now. Cough If it''s convenient for you, you''ll come back tomorrow. " Ling can said.


    "Yes, take a rest. I''ll be there tomorrow." Said the baby.


    Lingcan coughs twice more, and then hangs up.


    After baby put down the phone, I don''t know how long it took. I finally fell asleep.


    As a result, I got up late the next day.


    When baby came downstairs, everyone had breakfast. Ann xiaonuan saw her come down and immediately asked the kitchen to prepare another breakfast for her.


    Tong Tong saw her come down and asked, "what did you go all day yesterday?"


    "Oh, I have something to do. How do you feel? Is there anything else uncomfortable? " Baby took her hand worried.


    "I don''t think so, but I''m always uncomfortable..." Tong Tong''s face was a little dazed.


    "Don''t think too much. The most important thing for you now is good health, so that the baby can be good." Baby took her to the restaurant.


    "Baby, how can I seem to forget a lot of things? You are the one I trust most now. Tell me, what have I forgotten? Tong Tong looks at her.


    "I told you not to think so much. What can you forget? Keep good health, everything will be OK. " Baby, I don''t know how to explain it to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong didn''t say it when she saw her, so she didn''t ask any more questions. She thought if she could figure out the answer, she would get the answer by finding out the origin of the baby

 Chapter 4535

    Tong Tong doesn''t blame anyone for not telling her the truth, because she is very clear that everyone loves her very much and it''s for her own good not to tell herself.


    However, there is another voice in her heart telling her that she must find out the answer as soon as possible, otherwise, she will regret for life.


    Tong Tong''s hand gently caresses her abdomen. She can see that the arrival of the child surprised everyone. At least at the moment when she learned that she was pregnant, everyone seemed to be dead, and even a white lie could not be told.


    After having breakfast, the baby comforted Tong Tong again and was ready to go out.


    Yesterday, she promised Lu Xing to visit him again today. Now, as long as she thought about the child''s scars, she felt extremely worried and worried. If she didn''t go, she couldn''t be at ease.


    Moreover, she also promised to go to Ling can again. She had to ask about the situation of Oriental brocade first.


    So today her plan is to go to lingcan''s palace for a walk, and then to Lu''s house.


    Because there are bodyguards and drivers following, Huangfu night and an xiaonuan don''t care too much. After all, young children nowadays don''t like staying at home too much?


    When the baby arrived at lingcan palace, there were servants waiting for her. It was yesterday that she received her.


    "Miss Beiming, you''ve come here. Your Highness has been waiting for you for a long time." The servant made a sign for her at once.


    The baby follows the servant in, she asks, "how is Ling can hurt? Is it heavy? "


    "The second highness is not hurt lightly. He is still recuperating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby wondered, what is Ling can doing now? As the prince of a country, how can he get hurt?


    The baby followed the servant to a master bedroom on the third floor. When she arrived, the servant invited her to enter.


    "We are not allowed to enter the second Highness''s room."


    Baby didn''t care, so he went in.


    Lingcan''s room is very large, and it''s also very luxurious. When the baby went in, he saw lingcan lying on the European carved bed. He was leaning against it and looking at something. His forehead was wrapped with gauze. There were blood prints on the gauze.


    His face looked not very good, his lips were very white, so it can be seen that this time he was really hurt.


    "Honey, you can count on it. I thought you wouldn''t come to see me today." Ling can sees her come in, just put down the pocket watch on her hand.


    "I''m sure I''ll come, because you haven''t told me about Oriental brocade so far." Baby went to the bed and looked at him.


    "No, you don''t care about my life or death. You only care about other men It hurt me so much. " Ling can said, covering her heart with her hands.


    Baby, "..."


    "I don''t know how hurt you are. How are you now? If it''s convenient, let me know about Dongfang brocade first. Now my family are waiting for you." Said the baby.


    "Sit down and I''ll tell you about him." Ling can looks like she has no choice but to caress her forehead and beckon her to sit over.


    The baby can only sit by the bed. Ling can looks at the distance between her and at least one person, and says, "come here a little more. I''m hurt now. How can I talk to you like this?"


    The baby was speechless, but for the sake of Dongfang brocade''s situation, she forbeared, leaned against him and asked, "can you say that?"


    "Don''t you want to take care of my situation first?" Ling can asked.

 Chapter 4536

    "Don''t you want to take care of my situation first?" Ling can asked.


    "Well, what happened to you? How could an ambush have happened? " Asked the baby.


    "Now the situation in our country is complex. I should be ambushed by my political enemies. It''s not the first time. I''m used to it." Ling can said.


    "Then won''t you fight back? Have you been waiting to be beaten? "


    Baby thinks it''s definitely not his character.


    "Of course, it''s impossible. Whoever attacked me, I will return it a hundred times, and let him die without a burial place!" Ling can''s hand is clenched into a fist.


    Baby, "..."


    "Can you tell me something about Oriental brocade now?" Baby doesn''t really want to hear about it.


    "You still don''t care about my injury?" Ling can looks at her unsatisfied, and feels aggrieved.


    Baby, "..."


    "Well, now I ask you, your highness Ling, where are you hurt besides the injury on your forehead?" Baby really helpless, Ling can really like a child.


    Lingcan listened to her words, immediately opened his quilt, baby saw that his chest was covered with gauze, which was also bloodstained.


    Baby was scared to cover her mouth, she blinked, blinked again, obviously scared.


    Baby grew up in Beiming family. Daddy and summer saved her from the bloody rain. So, although baby''s character is not fragile, there are not many bloody things she has seen.


    "What a pain!" Ling can exclaimed, and suddenly he got up and threw the baby on the bed.


    Baby was scared by him. When he kissed her, she immediately dodged.


    Damn it, once I want to have a second time, even if she is stupid, it is impossible for him to succeed!


    Baby angrily wants to kick him to death.


    But before she came and moved, she heard a disordered sound of footsteps, and finally the sound of footsteps stopping.


    "Your Highness This... "


    When someone spoke, lingcan and Babe looked over. When babe saw a group of people at the door, his brow wrinkled. He immediately pushed lingcan away and hurriedly backed away.


    She glared angrily at the man sitting on the bed, with a confident face. Just as she wanted to talk, she heard a warm and clear voice saying, "what are you doing, second brother?"


    Second brother?


    Baby heard the name, fierce look at the man speaking, that man also looked at her, four eyes are opposite, two people are stunned for a while.


    "Elder brother, let me introduce you to you. You know each other, baby My current girlfriend. " Ling can immediately pulls the baby to her side.


    Lingrui hears the baby''s name, and his breath is stagnant. He looks at the girl not far away. She is thin, beautiful and has a clear temperament. What flashed in his mind is the chubby little girl in her childhood.


    She came to his world like an angel. She grabbed a fruit to eat.


    She''s really a baby Once that lovely and sweet little girl.


    Baby immediately forced to take back, want to refute, then heard Ling can cold threat, "Oriental brocade!"


    Baby, "..."


    "You are despicable, you even threaten me with this! I won''t forgive you! " Baby looked down at him angrily.


    "I''ll ask you to forgive me later. Now you have to be my girlfriend. Otherwise, don''t expect to get the status quo of Oriental brocade!"

 Chapter 4537

    "I''ll ask you to forgive me later. Now you have to be my girlfriend. Otherwise, don''t expect to get the status quo of Oriental brocade!"


    Baby, "..."


    Two people close to each other, like lovers whispering, let the people all silly there, just looking at his highness Ling Rui.


    Ling Rui also keeps a close eye on two people, until his hand is grasped, he does not come back to his senses.


    He looked down at the woman beside him. She was his current princess, Junmei.


    There was a trace of impatience in his eyes, and he pulled out his hand and said, "Ling can, today is the day you meet your princess to be. What are you doing?"


    Ling can suddenly hugged the baby and said, "brother, did you make a mistake? I can remember that year, we two chose the concubine together, but we both chose the baby. If you want me to marry another, I''m sorry. I can''t do it. For so many years, there has been only one baby in my heart."


    Baby listened to his words, almost couldn''t help turning white eyes, this goods can remember themselves together? Can the heart only own a person!


    It''s just tell some fantastic tales!


    But it''s just that he''s holding on to the baby, and he can''t refute it.


    "Since the second prince does not want to be with me, I will not force it!" Jun porcelain stood out and said coldly.


    Babe looks at the girl opposite. She should be three or four years older than herself. She is very tall and has a good figure. She is different from Lingrui''s princess in her luxurious clothes. She is just dressed in black and white with simple clothes. The girl''s appearance is not a traditional beauty, but a high-level beauty.


    "Yes, it can''t be forced, so you can go back quickly. It''s OK to have our baby with me to heal." Lingcan immediately said.


    "Your marriage, your highness, was made by your majesty." Junmei reminds me.


    "I said sister-in-law, I''m afraid you don''t know. My eldest brother and my baby had a engagement in those days It was also made by my father, Wang himself. Now he has not married you. " Lingcan''s disdain.


    Baby, "..."


    She really wants to put his mouth into it and talk about it!!


    As expected, Junmei''s face immediately changed, and her eyes were hostile.


    "Lingcan, I don''t think you mean your chest is damaged and your brain is damaged! Now let me go! " Baby deliberately reached out to poke the wound in his chest.


    Lingcan''s face changed greatly because of the pain, and the people on the opposite side also shivered.


    "You Still...... "


    "I''ll help you! Eat! Of course! " Baby stared at him angrily.


    Ling can, "..."


    "Thank you, my wife." Ling can grins.


    Everyone, "..."


    Baby didn''t want to be part of their royal fight, and when she was free, she left immediately.


    Junmei has been looking at the baby. The baby thinks that the woman''s hostility to her is too inexplicable, so she doesn''t look at her and leaves the room.


    When the baby passes by Ling Rui, she just smiles politely at him. The expression of alienation makes Ling Rui bitter. She has a good relationship with Ling can.


    He smelled the familiar fragrance when he was a child. It was the smell of the little girl in his memory


    It''s that sweet smell


    Ling Rui is a little lost.


    "I said you, don''t pestle here Go back! " Ling Rui starts to rush people.

 Chapter 4538

    "I said you, don''t pestle here, go back!" Ling Rui starts to rush people.


    "No, my sister is the princess appointed by my father. I don''t care whether you have a girlfriend or not, she is your person now." Junmei doesn''t eat his way.


    "Well, you can let her stay for me to play. I don''t mind. I don''t need to raise another idle person, but don''t disgust me and my dear baby. If it''s disgusting, I won''t let her go." Ling can said.


    "You want to die!" Jun porcelain suddenly pulls out a whip to whip Ling can.


    "Tut, look at this tantrum. How can I compare it with our gentle and lovely darling? Go back. " Ling can is really tired of these people.


    "Come on, Jun porcelain was sent by my father. You must keep her. It''s getting late today. We''ll stay here for one night." Ling Rui said.


    "Is it getting late? Ling Rui, you are really good. What time is it now? " Lingcan doesn''t know. He saw the baby and didn''t want to leave.


    But that wench should not be interested in a husband with a wife, right?


    Ling can thought that he still had to believe in the baby.


    If she doesn''t have the bottom line, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Junmei''s eyebrows wrinkled, but she didn''t say much.


    Then, Ling can sees Ling Rui leaving his bedroom with a group of people. He is so angry that he almost demolishes his bed.


    But think of the bed as its own. Why does it need to be demolished?


    When the baby came upstairs, she met Ling Rui and others. She just smiled politely and planned to see Ling can.


    "Honey, I''d like to have a word with you." Ling Rui suddenly stops and looks at her.


    Baby looked at him and said, "go and send the food to Ling can and tell him I''ll be there soon."


    "Yes." The servant left first.


    "You all go down first." Ling Rui orders.


    "Your Highness, what do you want to say to a strange woman? Besides, who knows if she is the assassin arranged by Ling can?" Jun Mei looks at the baby displeased.


    Baby just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    "Go down!" Ling Rui''s displeased order has become stern.


    Junmei did not dare to offend him at this time. She could only stare at the baby and was unwilling to leave.


    After a group of people left, the baby immediately smiled. She looked at Ling Rui in surprise and asked, "you have legs, OK?"


    Ling Rui was stunned by her different reactions. Then his heart became soft and he said, "I thought you wouldn''t recognize me?"


    "Why not? When I was a child, you were so kind to me."


    "But I betrayed my promise to you." Ling Rui stares at the small face in front of her, which is still that face, but she has lost too much weight and become delicate and beautiful.


    "It''s just what I said when I was a kid. Let''s go and sit there." Baby doesn''t care.


    Ling Rui did not sit with her, but took her to a small terrace.


    Baby said, "how are you these years? I often think of you. At that time, you took care of me the most. "


    "It''s OK, baby. Won''t you blame me?" Ling Rui stares at her attentively.


    Over the years, he has come through by the warmth she has given him.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard.


    He thought that one day they would meet again. He thought that he could solve everything. However, she still appeared at the most inappropriate time.

 Chapter 4539

    He''s a family man now.


    "What''s your fault? Married? When I was a kid, you don''t care. I was so young, I didn''t understand anything. It''s gone. Everyone has grown up. " Baby quickly waved her hand. She didn''t think that Ling Rui would marry her.


    "That''s what you think?" Ling Rui is a little bitter. He can see that she really doesn''t mind.


    "Yes, that''s what I think, but I still miss that time, especially that orchard. When I went home later, I asked my father and mother to help me grow a lot of fruit trees." Baby said happily.


    "The orchard is still there. If you have time, you can go back and have a look." Ling Rui said.


    "Well, I don''t think so. I have all kinds of fruit trees in my family now. I don''t want to see someone again." The baby immediately shook her head, but she knew that her so-called grandfather was still alive, and it was said that he was jumping around now.


    She just wants to stay away now.


    She heard from her parents once. It''s said that the grandfather had looked for daddy several times, but daddy really didn''t want to have any more relationship with him, so she didn''t pay attention.


    Now it''s everyone''s business. Fortunately, he''s smart enough to stop looking for them.


    "How did you meet Ling can again?" What Ling Rui cares most now is the relationship between baby and Ling can.


    "He I happened to meet you at the coffee shop last time. " Said the baby.


    "Then you Are you really dating Ling can now? " When Ling Rui asked this, his breath became lighter.


    Baby immediately waved, "of course not, how can I and him?"


    "It''s impossible for me and you!" Ling Rui''s voice came. He came in with a black face and put his hand around the baby.


    Baby looked at him in horror, "why don''t you have a good rest? You''re all hurt now! "


    "You know you care about me. I thought you forgot me." Lingcan hugs her more tightly in anger.


    Baby was strangled by him, almost out of breath.


    "What are you doing? Go back first Ling Rui, I''ll take him back first. He has to stay in bed for a while and talk. " The baby helped Ling Rui and left the small terrace first.


    Ling Rui has been staring at the back of the two people and watching them leave. His expression is a little lonely. After a while, he turns around to look at the sun outside and holds the railing tightly with both hands.


    The baby helps Ling Rui back to the bed in the room. She puts him on the bed. She asks, "now you can tell me about Oriental brocade, right? Despicable fellow! "


    Ling Rui "tut" said, "when I see your good old face, I will become a despicable guy?"


    "Your brother is married now. Stop talking. If your sister-in-law hears that, I will be miserable Can you stop arguing with me? Tell me quickly. I have to leave soon. There is something else to do today. " Baby still wants to see Lu Xing''s kid later.


    Although she doesn''t think it''s appropriate for her to go, today is the second day of the injury. It''s estimated that it''s the most serious time. She''d better go and have a look to make him happy and the injury will be better soon.


    She is not going to go again tomorrow.


    "Is it too much for you to leave your wounded boyfriend behind?" Ling can looks at her wrongly.

 Chapter 4540

    "Is it too much for you to leave your wounded boyfriend behind?" Ling can looks at her wrongly.


    "If you say no, I''ll go!" Baby is also a little angry, she has been patient with him, but he can''t stop.


    "Well, I said I said You sit down first. You''re still so grumpy. You''re not a woman at all. " Ling can looks at her complaining.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you want to find a woman, it''s not good to find your fiancee at home." Said the baby.


    "How about the more masculine one?" Lingcan is speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is the information. You can read it for yourself. The situation is still not optimistic. I don''t know how to tell you. Now it''s four words, and I''ll leave it to fate." Ling can is getting better this time.


    When baby saw this result, she felt sad, but seemed to know it would be like this again.


    After all, where in the world is the miracle doctor?


    However, she still felt that there was a little more hope.


    "Anyway, thank you all the same. If it wasn''t for you, Dongfang Jin would not go to the hospital for treatment." Said the baby.


    "You don''t have to be too pessimistic. I know this doctor. He is good at poisons. He won''t promise you anything, but most of them will have surprises." Ling can said.


    "I hope it doesn''t work. It''s better to let him live for another ten years." The baby thinks of Tong Tong''s appearance and sighs.


    She knew very well that Tong Tong would not give up so easily.


    "Now that I know the result, I''ll go back first. I have something to do in a moment. You have a good rest. Since you''re hurt, you''ll look like you''re hurt. Don''t run around." Said the baby.


    "Why are you so realistic?" Lingcan glares at her angrily and grabs her wrist.


    "I''m really busy. If I''m ok, I can stay with you till night." Baby looked at him helplessly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling can still doesn''t want to let her go.


    "Yes, it is."


    "Then promise to come and see me tomorrow." Ling can''s request.


    Baby, "..."


    "You won''t let me go."


    "Well, I promise you." It''s true that the baby looks at him now. Tomorrow, she will be OK. It''s not difficult to see him.


    "Then I''ll take you out."


    "No, I''m thankful that you can lie down and heal yourself. I''ll go first and come back tomorrow." Baby get up.


    "Well, don''t talk. It''s not a dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby told him a few more words and left first.


    When the baby came downstairs, he saw Ling Rui sitting in the side hall and said hello to him.


    Ling Rui immediately got up and sent her downstairs. His brow twisted. It seemed that he had something on his mind.


    "Ling Rui, in fact, you don''t need to think so hard. Sometimes you have many things to look at. Maybe it''s not as bad as you think." Baby couldn''t help but persuade him.


    "I know. Thank you."


    "What are you polite to me?" Baby smiled at him.


    When the elevator door opened, Junmei was standing outside. Seeing the picture of two people looking at each other and laughing, her face immediately became ugly.


    "I''ll take you out." Ling Rui said to the baby.


    The baby can see that Mrs. Ling Rui is hostile to her, but she thinks that she will not meet them again in the future, so she doesn''t care.

 Chapter 4541

    The baby can see that Mrs. Ling Rui is hostile to her, but she thinks that she will not meet them again in the future, so she doesn''t care.


    "Your Highness, let me accompany you to take the guests out." Junmei immediately came to hold Ling Rui''s arm, a posture of possession and winner.


    Baby is very conscious to move aside, in fact, she doesn''t like Junmei''s attitude, which makes her feel that this woman only has Lingrui.


    Although, it has nothing to do with her.


    Ling Rui takes back his arm and says, "there''s nothing for you here. I''ll send the baby out first."


    Ling Rui said, and then he went forward step by step, and the baby could only keep up.


    Jun Mei looks at the two people angrily, and goes back to the living room first.


    "What are you going to do? You can''t let Ling can return it, then you''re worthless! " Said Jun Mei.


    "I can''t control this!" Jun said, expressionless.


    "If you look like this, how can a man like you? Not a woman at all! "


    "My sister is like a woman. I don''t think my brother-in-law likes you either." Junci''s back mouth is not squinting.


    "You Well, you don''t mind me. Anyway, my father ordered that no matter how lingcan disagreed, you have to find a way for him to agree. Now that he''s injured and you have kung fu, you can stay to be his bodyguard and find a chance to cook the raw rice well. "


    Jun porcelain, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Baby, can I ask you out when I''m free?" Ling Rui asked.


    "It''s not very good. I don''t think your wife likes your contact with me very much. Although you are still my good friend in my heart, let''s avoid it." Baby refuses decisively.


    "Just keep being friends."


    "That''s fine. I''ll go first. Bye." Baby got in the car and left.


    Ling Rui watched her car go away.


    Baby sitting in the car, the heart is very helpless, why she came here to meet people are married?


    Ling can doesn''t have a wife, but he also has a fiancee.


    Forget it, these people, she is better to stay away


    ¡­¡­


    Baby saw Lu Xing sitting on the steps of the villa from afar, saw her car coming, he immediately stood up and rushed over.


    When the driver stopped, Lu Xing ran to the side of the car excitedly and waited for the baby to get off.


    The baby pushed open the door and got out of the car. Lu Xing immediately hugged her and cried, "Mommy, you can count it."


    "Sister." Baby correct it again.


    "Sister Mommy." Lu Xing is very excited to call her.


    Baby, "..."


    "Where''s your daddy? Is he not there? " Baby looked at the villa, but didn''t see Lu Mowu come out.


    "Daddy, yes!" Lu Xing points to the seaside. When he looks at the past, he sees that Lu muxiu is wearing a white shirt and holding a net in his hand. It seems that he is fishing.


    Baby, "..."


    "Together." Lu Xing led her to the other side.


    "Lu Xing, your injury is not completely good. You can''t touch the water." Baby, hold him in a hurry.


    "I don''t touch water. You and daddy touch water." Lu Xing explained and took her on.


    Baby, "..."


    She really didn''t know what the father and son were up to?


    When LUMO Xiu saw the baby, he began to smile. In the sun, his smile was brilliant. It was a smile he had never seen before.

 Chapter 4542

    When LUMO Xiu saw the baby, he began to smile. In the sun, his smile was brilliant. It was a smile he had never seen before.


    At that moment, she even had the feeling of thousands of pear blossoms.


    "Today, we will catch seafood to have a seafood feast." Said Lu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby didn''t want to play with the father and son too much, but the two were so warm that she had to help first.


    Lu Xing is commanding by the sea. The worst thing is Lu muxiu. He is all wet.


    Finally, the baby couldn''t help but smile and feel better.


    The family of three seems to be the same as before, as if they have never been separated.


    However, not far away, a pair of vicious eyes staring at the scene of the seaside, I wish I could smash that picture!


    LUMO Xiu and Babe grab the seafood. LUMO Xiu goes back with the bucket. Babe is in charge of taking Lu Xing.


    When the three people came back to the villa, they saw the woman sitting in the living room drinking tea. Their smiles were all fixed on their faces.


    Baby also suddenly woke up, what''s wrong with her? She was just lost under the attack of father and son.


    Now Ning Bao is here, and Lu Mo Xiu''s real lady is here. She seems to have been beaten back to her original shape.


    Baby''s expression is slightly stiff.


    "My husband, I''m not prepared for any trouble if there are any guests at home. Don''t be surprised, miss Beiming." Ning Bao stood up, deliberately straightened out his raised abdomen, a fake smile on his face.


    Gardenia stood there, head bowed, silent.


    "I''m sorry. Lu Xing is hurt. Let me see him." Said the baby.


    "Is it? I don''t know why the stars are hurt. " Ning Bao looked at her face blankly, and she hurried to Lu Xing.


    Lu Xing subconsciously hugs the baby and is scared by her for a long time. He looks up nervously at the baby for help.


    The baby hugged Lu Xing and comforted her with her eyes.


    Before Ning Bao got to babe and Lu Xing, Lu Mo Xiu stopped her. "Why are you here?"


    "I see you and the stars are not going home. Of course, I will come to you. I didn''t expect you to give me such a big surprise! Has the hostess of the family changed? " Ning Bao''s eyes changed.


    "Don''t talk, miss Beiming is just coming to see Lu Xing." Lu tried to be patient.


    "Look at my son? Why don''t I know at all? LUMO Xiu, you said you love me before! I am also infatuated with my body. Now it''s better that this woman appears. You have no interest in me now! "


    Ning Bao did not hesitate to strike back.


    "You are a pregnant woman now. Just keep the baby well. Don''t ask about anything else." LUMO Xiu is quite disgusted with her now.


    But he has a little conscience, which he would not have.


    However, the woman has no conscience at all.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first." Baby didn''t want to get involved in the affairs between the husband and the wife.


    "Don''t leave until you speak clearly today! Miss Beiming, you are a miss. Unexpectedly, you have no education and seduce a husband who has a wife... "


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Ning Bao finished speaking, Lu Mo Xiu slapped her in the face.


    Ning Bao was stunned, baby and Lu Xing were stunned, gardenia was also stunned, but she hurriedly ran over and grabbed Ning Bao nervously.

 Chapter 4543

    "Auntie, miss is just in a bad mood. Don''t get along with her."


    "Sorry!" Lu said sternly.


    "I''m sorry. She was a junior, miss Beiming. Are you very proud now? This man beat his wife for you! " Ning Bao continued to scold, she was really mad.


    She waited for so many days at home, but didn''t wait for LUMO Xiu to come back. When she arrived here, she saw that the bitch and her husband, son, lived here like a family and fished happily there. Could she not be angry?


    Now, Lu has beaten himself for her.


    If today''s matter had been settled, she would have lived in vain!


    "Ramotho, calm down." Baby eyebrows light wrinkle, do not want to affect their relationship because of their own.


    "Why do you calm my husband? This man is mine! Why do you order him! You want to replace me in this family, not only want to steal my children, but also want to steal my husband, can you still point to face? " Ning Bao wants to humiliate her baby so badly that she can''t face coming back.


    The baby''s face became ugly. Seeing the landing, she wanted to smoke Ning Bao again. She said, "this is your own family matter. You solve it yourself, and I''ll go first!"


    The baby said, turned around and left, and didn''t want to pay attention to the family.


    As for what Ning Bao said, she knew it was really her negligence. She had to avoid suspicion for those with family, which also brought her a wake-up call.


    In the future, people who have families must not touch!!


    Today, when she was scolded, she felt that she was not wronged. Let''s wake up later.


    "You can''t go! Stop! If you don''t speak clearly, you can''t go! " Ning Bao is going to rush to stop baby.


    Babe stopped and looked at her. "What else do you have to say? Say it. I''ll listen."


    Lu Xing is also holding her at this time, and the baby can''t leave for the time being.


    "Stay away from other men in the future! Don''t do such a disgraceful thing! " Ning Bao said maliciously that she was really mad.


    Baby looked down at Lu Xing and said, "I''m here to see Lu Xing. It''s nothing to do with your husband. As for what you said, I''m really negligent. I apologize, but you know how Lu Xing''s injury came."


    "Lu Xing is my son! How I want to discipline him is my business, it has nothing to do with you! Miss Beiming, don''t confuse us here. We''re talking about you destroying other people''s families and seducing my husband. It has nothing to do with children! " Ning Bao wants to rush over and is pulled back by Lu Moshu.


    His strength is great and he has no pity at all. If it were not for Gardenia to catch Ning Bao, she would be dragged to the ground.


    "I''ve said that I''m here for Lu Xing. As for your man, I don''t have any idea. Believe it or not, it''s true! The unhappiness brought to you today will not happen in the future. Star, please take good care of your injuries. LUMO Xiu, please protect your own children in the future. Goodbye. "


    This is the last thing baby wants to say.


    After that, the baby no longer has any hesitation this time, pulled open the hand of Lu Xing, turned around and left in stride.


    "Mommy, don''t leave, don''t leave the stars behind." The land star suddenly opens its mouth.


    In a word, Lu Mo Xiu looks complicated.

 Chapter 4544

    In a word, Lu Mo Xiu looks complicated.


    The faces of Ning Bao and gardenia are all changed.


    Ning Bao is shocked. How does this stinky boy know that this woman is that woman?


    "Lu Xing, are you blind? You can see where your mommy is! " Cried Ning Bao.


    "Ning Bao, have you had enough! Do I have to make myself clear? Don''t you know who she is? Still here plausible abuse others! You''re really bred to feed dogs! " LUMO Xiu was really angry and looked at the woman in front of him coldly.


    He has a kind of impulse. Even if she is pregnant with children, he doesn''t want to endure her anymore!


    He doesn''t know whether the child is his or not.


    Even if it was a treasure, but the body is still the woman who lost her heart!


    LUMO Xiu thought that he had touched this woman, and he couldn''t stand it!


    However, this is the fact that he has no way to change!


    Baby listened to his words, feel too strange, frown at him, what does he mean by this? What is it? Who is it?


    She is herself!


    Who else could she be?


    Ning Bao''s face changed a little. She knew that Lu murxiu should have known the identity of this woman.


    "I''m not cultured, but who am I for now? I''m for the baby in my stomach! I don''t want my baby born without Mommy, I love my baby very much! I can''t make him like me! I''m all for the children! "


    Ning Bao is not stupid either. She calmed down and quickly crowned herself with a motherly hat.


    All she does is for her baby, not for herself!


    No matter what she did wrong, she should be forgiven.


    That''s what she thinks.


    Gardenia stood by, and she was too nervous to breathe. She saw this young lady for the first time. Unexpectedly, she was so beautiful.


    It''s really better than the best people she''s seen on TV.


    Think of the baby''s kindness, gardenia''s eyes dark, she knows miss is a very, very good person.


    She really didn''t want the lady to be hurt.


    "In this case, you should treat the stars well and accumulate happiness for the children in your belly I promise you I won''t show up again. " Baby light said.


    "Don''t worry, my child. I will treat you well. Come here, star." Said Ning Bao.


    Lu Xing continues to hold the baby and looks at her pitifully.


    Baby opened Lu Xing''s hand, squatted down and said, "star, I''m really sorry, Auntie is not your family, so I can''t accompany you all the time, and I can''t do anything to you, but in the future, if anyone hurts you, remember to call the police."


    Lu Xing heard this and cried directly.


    Baby has some heartache, but she can''t let herself be soft any more.


    Her relationship with LandStar is really shallow.


    She got up and looked at Lu, "you take good care of him! At least don''t let him get hurt again. "


    Lu Mo Xiu''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, and there was a violent storm in his eyes


    He watched the baby mercilessly push away Lu Xing and turned to leave.


    "Wait! Don''t leave now. Make it clear today! " LUMO Xiu stopped baby.


    The baby looked back at him in surprise and didn''t know what he was going to say.


    Their family affairs should not have anything to do with her, right?

 Chapter 4545

    Their family affairs should not have anything to do with her, right?


    "I have a stomachache!" Ning Bao suddenly put his hand over his stomach and looked miserable.


    Gardenia sees appearance hurriedly came to hold her, nervously asked, "young lady, how are you?"


    "My stomach hurts so much. I have to go to the hospital. Please take me to the hospital." Ning Bao looks at him in pain.


    Lu murxiu listened to her words and frowned slightly. He knew that she should be intentional, but he didn''t want to tell the truth.


    "Take her to the hospital first. It''s not good if something goes wrong. I''ll stay with Lu Xing first. I''ll leave as soon as you come back." Said the baby.


    "No, let Gardenia accompany Lu Xing, Lu Mohu, you take me to the hospital." Ning Bao continues to pack.


    "Don''t go to the hospital. I''ll let Lu Mochen come to see you! But say it clearly today! You know who she is! " Lu murxiu reached out and pulled the baby to his side.


    "Ah I don''t know. I have a stomachache! " Ning Bao continues to pack.


    "LUMO Xiu, even if she is pretending, you can''t judge whether it''s true or not. You''d better send her to the hospital first. Don''t really have an accident." Said the baby.


    "Yes, sir, miss is true. Please take her to the hospital." Gardenia is also nervous about the way.


    "If you want to go to the hospital, go by yourself!" Lu doesn''t really want to meet this woman now.


    Before he left, Lu took a deep look at the baby. He turned around and went out.


    No way Gardenia can only support Ning Bao out.


    LUMO Xiu now understand that when you really love a person, that leather bag really has no meaning, that love wants that soul.


    Before, when Ning Bao''s soul was still a treasure, he really loved her to death.


    But now, the soul of the baby has left. Now the leather bag has no attraction to him, even makes him feel sick.


    After LUMO Xiu and Ning Bao left, babe was relieved.


    She turned to look at Lu Xing, reached out and touched his face? I''ll help you cook. There are so many seafood. It''s a waste if you don''t eat them. "


    Lu Xing nodded at once.


    The baby cooked the meal and ate with Lu Xing. Looking at the little guy in front of her, she asked seriously, "Lu Xing, why do you think I''m your mommy?"


    "You are my mommy." Lu xingtou didn''t raise his head.


    Baby, "..."


    "And what proof do you have that I''m your mommy?" Baby, keep asking.


    "You like seafood. You like that." Lu Xing said, and handed a skinned crab to her.


    Baby looks at a plate of crab meat in front of him, and then looks at Lu Xing''s hand. It seems that they are all punctured. Is it because he likes to eat seafood that he works so hard to peel meat?


    "Yes, but there are many people who like seafood." Baby some heartache pull his small hand said.


    "Mommy loves seafood very much, and she can make fish." Lu Xing continued.


    Baby, "..."


    There are many people who can make fish.


    "Is there anything else?" Baby really doesn''t believe it. She wants to find out what''s going on now!


    "Mommy tastes sweet."


    "The taste of women is very sweet."


    "Different, you are different." Lu Xing replied very seriously.


    After asking for a long time, the baby didn''t seem to get the answer she wanted. Finally, she gave up

 Chapter 4546

    The baby asked for a long time, as if she still didn''t get the answer she wanted. Finally, she gave up first.


    In the evening, Lu murxiu didn''t come back. He had to go back first, but he couldn''t leave Lu Xing here alone.


    She had to call Lu first.


    "When are you coming back, LUMO Xiu? I have to go home." Said the baby.


    LUMO Xiu is in his office at the moment. He says, "there is a bit of trouble here. I can''t go back to take care of Lu Xing for the time being. Do you want to stay and take care of him?"


    "Absolutely not. My family will worry about me." Baby rejected the plan.


    "Then you''ll take Lu Xing to your house for one night, and I''ll pick him up tomorrow, will you?" Said Lu in a low voice.


    Baby, "..."


    She hesitated for a moment and looked at Lu Xing, who was blinking at him.


    Finally, she decided to take Lu Xing back to stay overnight.


    Lu Xing almost jumped up happily when she heard her decision.


    I hugged her.


    The baby looks at the child helplessly and dotes on him. In fact, if Lu Xing is not adopted by Lu merxiu and Ning Bao, she can consider adopting him.


    After the decision, the baby left the villa with Lu Xing.


    Drivers and bodyguards naturally don''t care about the master''s business. They just do their job conscientiously.


    Ling can called baby and asked her what she was doing now. Baby said he had just come home, talked with him a few words, and told him to take good care of his injury, then hung up.


    When the baby took Lu Xing back, everyone was surprised. Several people all came around to look at Lu Xing.


    Lu Xing''s face value is very high now. It''s thin and looks very attractive.


    Seeing that these people are all mummy''s family members, Lu Xing shows a smile that she thinks is the most brilliant. "Hello everyone, my name is Lu Xing."


    I saw Lu Xing in summer. Knowing who he is, he immediately pulled the baby and asked, "how did you bring him back?"


    "Lu Xing''s mom and dad are busy. If they can''t take care of him, let me help them for one night. Isn''t that ok?" Said the baby.


    Summer, "..."


    "Is there no one else in their family?"


    "This I don''t know. "


    "Tell me the truth, what have you been doing these two days?" Summer asked.


    In fact, the last time he felt that LUMO Xiu was not very normal to the baby.


    "You know about Lu Xing''s beating. This kid wants me to accompany him. I can''t help it..." Baby explain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know what to say in summer. People have brought it back. I have to stay for one night first.


    Huangfu night and an xiaonuan both like Lu Xing very much. They would not let go if they held the child. They imagined that the child in Tongtong''s stomach would be so lovely as the child in the future, so they would wake up with a smile in their dreams.


    Tong Tong wondered why she thought Lu Xing was familiar with her?


    Did she see the child?


    But there is no memory!


    Seeing that his parents get along well with Lu Xing, Tong Tong got up and left first.


    Hand gently caress his abdomen, if in the future his baby can also make parents happy, she thinks it is the best.


    When baby came downstairs, Lu Xing immediately smiled at her.


    An xiaonuan just talks to the child and asks, "are you hungry or not? My aunt will help you to make some food."


    "Yes, I want to." Lu Xing has been hungry for a long time.


    An xiaonuan prepares dinner for Lu Xing and babe. After eating, they go back to their bedroom. Babe plans to let Lu Xing sleep with him tonight.

 Chapter 4547

    Don''t mention how happy Lu Xing is. Finally, he can sleep with mummy again. When mummy was still there, he was occupied by daddy and refused to let himself sleep with mummy.


    At that time, he had a long grudge, and now he finally slept with mommy again.


    When the baby returned to the bedroom, he asked Lu Xing to take a bath first.


    Lu Xing went to the bathroom obediently. She took her pajamas and went to other rooms to wash them.


    When I came in the summer, I saw the little guy coming out of the bathroom. He was naked and didn''t dry. The marks on his body were still obvious. His brow was wrinkled.


    He can''t believe that Ning Bao beat the child like this.


    Lu Xing is alert when he sees summer, but he looks like mommy and is curious.


    "Lu Xing, my name is summer. I''m the baby''s brother. Why didn''t you come out without brushing?" Summer asked.


    "Look for..." Lu Xing thought of daddy and said that you can''t call Mommy outside.


    "Look for my sister."


    In the summer, when the baby wasn''t there, I went to get a bath towel, wrapped Lu Xing up and put him on the bed. I asked him to sit well and wipe his hair with a towel.


    "Who did you hurt?" Summer asked.


    "That woman." Lu Xing never admits that Ning Bao is his mother.


    "What''s the name?" Summer continues to ask.


    "Ning Bao."


    "Then why did she hit you?"


    "If daddy doesn''t come home, she''ll blow me out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer heart a smoke, this is also too outrageous, husband does not go home to hit children.


    When the baby came back, he saw that summer was coming. "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll see the child." Put down the towel in summer.


    "Oh, go back after reading. I have a rest with Lu Xing." Baby said and went to the bedside to lift the quilt.


    After hearing this, Lu Xing rolls into the quilt, lies down obediently and closes his eyes.


    The baby looked at him and smiled. In summer, he said, "you can rest. By the way, is there any news about Oriental brocade?"


    Summer words let the baby immediately alert up, she hurriedly got up to close the door, said, "I''m going to ask about this today, but it hasn''t turned out yet, there also said that the situation is not optimistic, can only be treated first to see."


    Nodding in summer is not easy. After all, Dongfang brocade has a special physical condition.


    "If he''s OK, everyone''s happy." I hope he gets better in summer.


    Although they all had opinions on him when they were young, after all, everyone was a playmate from childhood, and he hoped that everyone would have a good time.


    "I''d like to ask you what''s your plan for the future. You''ve been away from home for so many years, and mom and dad have always missed you very much." Asked the baby.


    "I After I''ve dealt with all the things I have, I''m going home to take over my father''s position, and he''s urged me to come back a lot. " Summer said.


    "This is the best, so Daddy can retire completely, and then he can travel around the world with mommy." Baby, I''m relieved to hear that.


    She''s really worried about this kid. She''s not excited enough. She doesn''t plan to go home.


    Although mom and dad are still young, but she felt that as their children, they have grown up, they must take the burden of their parents.


    "Then I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll go back first."

 Chapter 4548

    "Then I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll go back first."


    When he went back in summer, his face was a little lonely. He thought of zu''er and didn''t know where she was. If he really went home, would one day, she would connect to the task again to catch herself?


    In summer, he felt that he was going crazy. He asked everyone to help him keep an eye on zu''er, but it didn''t work out.


    He just wants to say what he wants to say clearly, even if he can see her again!


    When he went back in summer, he couldn''t sleep, so he simply changed into light clothes and left.


    In two days, he will have to go back to deal with things. He doesn''t know if he has another chance in this place.


    He wanted to see the place where he and zu''er lived together.


    Summer all the way to the previous tree house, he looked at the tree house, found the door is open, his heart almost stopped.


    In summer, I climbed up the tree house and saw the people standing inside at the first sight.


    Dark long straight hair, thin and clear, without turning around, he also clearly remembered that charming little face.


    When zu''er heard the voice of summer, she was shocked. Almost subconsciously, she wanted to escape. Summer had rushed to her quickly and hugged her, so that she could never escape again!


    "You let me go!" Zu''er really can''t get rid of it, so he just takes out a dagger to threaten him.


    "Let you go? You dream, this time, I say nothing will let you go again! " Summer growled, fearless to meet her dagger.


    At the moment when the blood splashed out, zu''er was completely ignorant, and the dagger in her hand fell down.


    Zu''er bandaged the wound for summer, and she smiled bitterly, "why do you have to? I have a hostile relationship with you. Aren''t you really afraid that I will kill you? "


    "If you really want to kill me, do it. I will never fight back!" Summer said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why did you leave without saying goodbye? Why do you leave without saying goodbye? Do you know how I came here these days? "


    Summer suddenly grabbed her hand and asked. Her eyes were slightly red. After she left, he looked for her like crazy. However, things at home were so messy that he dared not show any difference.


    Only he knows how painful he has been recently!


    At the same time, she also let summer understand how important this girl is to herself.


    "Why?" Zu''er looked at him blankly.


    "Because I like you! " Summer very serious grip her hand said.


    "But we are hostile, destined to be separated." Said zu''er.


    "There is no permanent relationship in the world. Even if we were hostile before, it can be changed! Joel, don''t you like me? I don''t believe it! " Summer watching her closely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zu''er didn''t know how to explain to him. She blinked and said, "when I left that day, I went to eat the ice cream you said It''s delicious. I like it very much. "


    "If you like ice cream, I can buy it for you every day. Shall we not separate?" Summer really don''t want to lose her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zu''er looked at him, and suddenly pulled back his hand, "summer, impossible, we must be separated."

 Chapter 4549

    Zu''er looked at him, and suddenly pulled back his hand, "summer, impossible, we must be separated."


    "Why do you have to tell me which organization you are from? What are the people above you catching me for? I''ll talk to them! " Summer said.


    "No!" Zu''er immediately shook his head, thinking of the master, her eyes flashed deep fear.


    Master''s method of killing people is terrible. She has seen it countless times. She didn''t feel anything before, but if she wanted to go in summer, she couldn''t accept it at all.


    "You don''t have to be afraid! No matter what it is, I can solve it. As long as it is solved, we can be together! " Summer said.


    Joel still shakes his head.


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t force you. Then tell me, this time, you can stay for a few days, when must you go back?" Summer didn''t want to push her too hard. He worried that she would leave without saying goodbye again.


    Joel runs so fast that he knows he can''t catch up with her.


    "Three days at most, three days later, I have to go back. I''m going somewhere else." Zu''er didn''t hide from summer.


    Three days


    It''s too short. This time in summer, I vowed to keep her by my side.


    However, he was worried that he would make zu''er dislike it.


    However, let him let her go, he really can''t do it.


    "Where are you going?" Summer frowns at her, eyes are all reluctant.


    "I don''t know. Shifu will take me away..." When zu''er thought about it, she was confused. She didn''t know why. Later, she came here.


    "That''s why you come back here. Do you want to see where we used to be?" Summer in the heart sighs, knew this wench has not had conscience to be incurable, he was relieved.


    Zu''er nodded.


    "Me too. I''m going to leave too, so come and have a look before I leave." Said the summer, watching her closely.


    "You''re going, too. Where are you going?" Joel stares at him.


    "Go home..." There is nothing to hide in summer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where is your home? Is it far from here? "


    "Well, about half the world."


    "Oh, then won''t you come out again?"


    "No, my family needs me. I''m going back to protect them."


    Zu''er heard about his family. In fact, she was very envious.


    Because she has no family, she has nothing.


    She only has a master.


    "Oh." Zu''er lowered her head. She felt that she and he would not have another chance to meet again.


    Zu''er didn''t say she was sad, she just thought that she might never be able to be as happy as she was with summer.


    "Since you have three days, let''s live here for three days. After three days, we will separate Go back to each other. " In summer, I raised my hand and touched her face.


    Zu''er nodded.


    Summer gently leaned over, kissed her lips, and then held her in her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the baby woke up and saw that Lu Xing was still asleep, she got up first and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Ann xiaonuan is preparing breakfast. She asks, "how is the star sleeping?"


    "Very good." Baby help make breakfast together.


    "Tongtong''s baby will be so lovely in the future, and then I will have something to do." Ann felt very happy when she thought about it.

 Chapter 4550

    "Tongtong''s baby will be so lovely in the future, and then I will have something to do." Ann felt very happy when she thought about it.


    "That''s for sure, auntie. Do you want us to go back?" Asked the baby.


    "Your uncle and I have also considered this issue. We also think we can go back first. After all Treatment is not a matter of two days a day. " Said an xiaonuan.


    After yesterday, baby wants to go back.


    Although the thought of leaving, my heart is more or less strange.


    Huangfu night suddenly ran down from the upstairs. His movement was so loud that he startled the two people in the kitchen who were cooking. At the last two steps, Huangfu night almost fell down.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? " Asked Ann, frowning.


    "Something''s wrong with mom! Now people in the hospital rescue, we immediately go back! " Huangfu said anxiously at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong was also called up in an emergency, a family of three things did not come and clean up, then took a car to the airport.


    They are in such a hurry that the baby can only stay to clean up. Besides, Lu Xing is here. She has to return the child.


    Baby sent a family of three, then sent a message to summer.


    The guy didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know he was in the room until this morning.


    Baby also worried about the situation of grandma at night. After breakfast, she went upstairs to wake up Lu Xing.


    Since Lu Xing was beaten, he has been sleeping in a series of nightmares. He hasn''t slept well these days.


    I had a good sleep last night.


    She called Lu Xing up, asked him to wash, and then took him downstairs for breakfast.


    When they got downstairs, they saw LUMO Xiu. He was standing in the living room looking at the house.


    "Why are you here?" Baby looked at him in surprise.


    "Why, if I don''t come, are you going to keep Landsat for me?" Lu Mo Xiu has a smile on their faces.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, how did you get in?"


    "Your servant opened the door. I''ve been here. She knows me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait a minute, then. Let''s have breakfast first." Said the baby.


    "I haven''t eaten either..."


    Baby, "..."


    Finally, it was eaten by three people. An xiaonuan had already made part of it before, so the amount of breakfast was still a lot.


    "What about your friends and his family?" Lu asked


    "There''s something urgent at home. I''ve got a plane back in the morning. I''m staying with Lu Xing, or I''ll have to go back together." Baby is also worried about the situation of night grandma.


    "You''re going?" Lumoshoughton is there.


    "Yes, I''m going to leave." Baby nods.


    Lu merxiu looks at her with complicated eyes. Lu Xingsha is there as if he can''t understand what she is talking about.


    "Can''t you leave?" Asked Lu.


    "My family has all gone back. Why don''t I go?" Baby gave him a strange look.


    LUMO Xiu was silent, indeed, no more.


    But


    She is his wife.


    Baby''s cell phone rings, she picks it up directly, and lingcan''s voice comes, "baby, when do you come to see me today? If you don''t come again, I''m going to die!"


    "There are doctors and servants in your family. Why should I visit you? Hello, I have no time... "" Baby whispered.

 Chapter 4551

    "There are doctors and servants in your family. Why should I visit you? You''re so healing. I''m out of time. " Baby whispered.


    Ling can''s words are clear to Lu.


    His expression changed.


    Man!


    Who is this man?


    What''s the relationship between baby and him?


    "You have no conscience! Your name is unloading mill killing I! I don''t care. You must come to see me today. Otherwise, I will not take the medicine or apply it. I will die! " Ling can said willfully.


    "Lingcan, you are not naive! I have nothing to do with you. Why should I visit you? " Baby is really speechless to him.


    "Beiming baby, you have no conscience. We were engaged when we were little! Now you want to deny it! " Lingcan''s roar almost shook the roof.


    "What are you talking about? Who was engaged to you as a child?"


    At the moment, the baby felt a cold air which was so powerful that it made people feel scared. She accidentally repaired those deep black eyes on Shanglu, which made her stomach tremble fiercely


    She was scared to quickly take back the line of sight, the heart severely shook a few times, damn, why should oneself be guilty?


    Besides, these two guys have nothing to do with her half a cent?


    "You took my keepsake of love, that is, you had a engagement with me!" Ling can continues to roar.


    The baby can imagine that he is standing on the bed now, looking arrogant and angry.


    She felt helpless and wanted to argue with him, but it didn''t make sense. Besides, Ling can was hurt now.


    "When did I receive your Keepsake again? OK, I won''t tell you. Take your medicine first. If I have time, I''ll go to see you. OK? " After all, baby is still soft hearted.


    Lingcan was satisfied and asked, "when will you come?"


    Next to him, there was a sound of something breaking. The baby looked at it immediately and saw that the chopsticks on Lu''s hand were broken.


    Besides, he hurt his hand.


    "Afternoon, afternoon! I have something to do here. I''ll hang up first. " Baby immediately hung up the phone, no longer with Ling can more.


    Lu Xing on one side is also a tearful look, a pathetic look of being abandoned.


    "Why did you break my chopsticks?" Baby immediately pulled his hand to check, God, these chopsticks are not ordinary chopsticks, this can break!


    "Who is that man?" Regardless of the wound in his hand, Lu murxiu held her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Babe looks at him and doesn''t know how to explain Ling can''s identity for a while. But who is Ling can? It seems that it''s none of his business.


    Lumoshu pulled her up and went to a room. At the same time, he said, "Lu Xing, have a meal. I''ll take you back later!"


    Lu Xing hesitates to look at the two men and lowers his head to eat first.


    "Lumoshu, what are you doing? You let go of me first, and you can say anything here. " Baby wanted to take back his hand, but he failed after two attempts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without saying a word, Lu murxiu directly led the baby into a room, closed the door and locked it. The next second, the baby was heavily pressed on the door by him.


    Baby only feels that it is difficult to breathe, so pressed by him, two people''s bodies are close together!


    When baby grows up, she has never been so close to men!


    Only Lu Chen, when he was a child, held her and kissed her.

 Chapter 4552

    "I''m sorry. I heard it. I heard it. You didn''t admit it, but I heard your conversation. I''m really jealous." Mr. Lu kept apologizing.


    "You let me go, I don''t want to see you again, you go, I hate you!" Baby finally recovered his strength and pushed him away.


    LUMO Xiu looked at her face disgusted with his own appearance, his heart like a knife.


    "Baby, don''t hate me Don''t hate me... " LUMO Xiu was like being hit by a huge blow, and he kept retreating.


    Baby looked at the man in front of him and saw the blood flow out of his mouth


    Baby''s heart is choking. He How could he bleed?


    Is it just because I just said I hate him?


    Just because of this, he was so sad that he vomited blood?


    The baby was so stupid that he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Half an hour later, in the living room, the baby helped Lu to bandage the wound on her hand. She was angry with herself. How could she be so soft? He has done such a hateful thing to himself. He should hate him!


    Now


    Baby helped him bandage, has been forced to face cold, she said, "you go."


    Lu Xing sat there nervously, and his eyes were shuttling in their faces.


    Lu''s eyes were fixed on the baby, and he said, "you Sorry I won''t do that again. "


    "You won''t have a chance Go back and take care of Lu Xing. " Baby also don''t know why, in the heart unexpectedly has the light acerbity.


    "What do you mean by that? What do you mean there''s no chance in the future? "


    Lu murxiu heard the meaning of her words. His pupils contracted violently and he grabbed her hand. "You Are you leaving? "


    "Well, I''m going home." Baby nodded frankly.


    Lu murxiu''s heart was hard to grasp. Lu Xing was stunned for a moment, and then he began to cry. He sat there and covered his face, crying very sad.


    LUMO Xiu also looked at her with complicated eyes, and her heart was more painful.


    Baby looked at Lu Xing''s reflection with some consternation, and didn''t know how to comfort him for a while, because she must leave here.


    For a while, Lu was silent.


    "Lu Xing, don''t cry. My family is not here. It''s just a matter of time."


    It''s OK that the baby doesn''t talk. When this sentence comes out, Lu Xing cries even more. It''s like Meng Jiangnu crying for the Great Wall.


    Baby looks at LUMO Xiu nervously. LUMO Xiu is also worried about her leaving at the moment.


    "LUMO Xiu, you advise your son. I''m just going home. I can''t stay here all the time." Baby is really in a hurry.


    "Let him cry. It''s not good for his health..."


    Lu''s words, Lu Xing cried louder.


    Finally, a faint posture.


    Baby really can''t help it. She can''t hear Lu Xing crying like this. She can only coax him.


    But no matter how much she coaxes, Lu Xing hugs her and almost faints.


    At last I was so tired that I fell asleep.


    Baby has long been crying by Lu Xing. She doesn''t understand. She just went out with Tong Tong. How could she make herself so embarrassed.


    Lu Xing is like this now. She can''t put it down. She can''t go back home.


    But now she also really loves Lu Xing. She thinks she is so strange and loves this child so much.

 Chapter 4553

    But now she also really loves Lu Xing. She thinks she is so strange and loves this child so much.


    Baby sat alone in the restaurant, stunned, and LUMO Xiu came to sit in front of her and said, "don''t think too much, everything will be OK."


    "LUMO Xiu, please. You have a family. Can you not do this..." Baby is really helpless.


    "Baby, you''re really my wife. Maybe you don''t remember what happened between us, but it''s true." Lu looked at her seriously and said.


    "No way. I''m only an adult. No way. Don''t tell me about the exchange of souls. I won''t believe you. You just want to see the color!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You think I am?" LUMO Xiu frowned at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can take care of Lu Xing here. I have to go out and promise." Baby got up and was ready to leave.


    Baby want to go, suddenly Lu Mo Xiu got up and hugged her, "no matter who that man is, you don''t see him, I will be sad!"


    "I have nothing to do with you. It''s none of my business whether you are sad or not!" Baby gas tears fell down again.


    In fact, she is not a person who loves to cry, but when she meets the father and son, why does she love to cry so much?


    These two people are definitely her nemesis.


    "Baby, don''t do this to me I really didn''t tell a lie. If you don''t believe me, you can ask huangfutong. She knows everything about us. She knows everything. " Lu murxiu''s voice was hoarse and low.


    Baby Leng in there, Tong Tong know?


    "I will ask her, but please let me go now!" Baby can''t stand such contact with him.


    LUMO Xiu slowly let go of her, a cough behind her, baby looked back and saw LUMO Xiu''s mouth more blood choked out.


    She was so scared that she gave her heart a hard slap, and then the pain spread


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!" The baby held him and said.


    "I''m fine!"


    "What is it? Do you want to spit blood and die! Must go! " Baby also angry, this damned guy is really disgusting!


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    He looked at her worried and angry, and suddenly he smiled, "are you worried about me?"


    "I''m worried about your fart! Hurry up and let the housekeeper take care of Lu Xing. " Baby really wants to ignore him, but looking at him, she can''t do it.


    She really thinks she''s crazy.


    Since she cares about herself, of course, LUMO Xiu will not object. He has been looking at her tenderly, and the heat will almost melt the baby.


    Baby driving, don''t worry about it, she really don''t know what''s going on? How to provoke this father and son, how can not get rid of this father and son?


    When he arrived at the hospital, Lu saw Lin rouer by accident. Now he and Lin family have completely broken off, and Lin rouer has also broken off the relationship.


    As for his mother''s side, it doesn''t matter recently.


    Lin rouer is really haggard now, wearing very ordinary, no longer has the power of the proud and charming lady before.


    The baby certainly doesn''t know Lin rouer now, but she notices the girl and looks at Lu muxiu with unusual eyes.


    It''s like an old lover''s relationship


    Baby subconsciously looks at Lu murxiu

 Chapter 4554

    Lin rouer looks at the beautiful girl beside Lu Mo''s self-cultivation. She is stunned for a while. Her brow is slightly wrinkled. She can''t think who this girl is?


    She''s a little strange. Wasn''t Lu Mosuo from aining baoai? Two people''s feelings are also a pair of feelings than Jin Jian''s appearance.


    Why didn''t it take long for LUMO Xiu to have such a beautiful woman around him, and it seems that the relationship between the two people is unusual.


    Baby is also looking at Lin rouer, two people''s line of sight, Lin rouer suddenly think of his dress, eyes flashed a flustered look.


    LUMO Xiu just looked at her once, then never looked at her again.


    When two people passed by her, Lin jour suddenly reflected. She immediately called out, "brother Xiu, wait a moment."


    Lu didn''t stop. He didn''t want to say a word more to this woman, but the unknown baby stopped him and said, "someone called you."


    "No need..."


    Before Lu''s words came out, Lin rouer ran to the front of the two people. Seeing the baby''s face at a close distance, Lin rouer was even more shocked. She couldn''t believe that there were such beautiful girls in the world.


    It''s not too much to say that immortals come to earth.


    The baby''s face is too bright and moving, which makes LUMO Xiu on the other side a bit gloomy.


    Lin ruoer came back from the shock and said in a low voice, "brother Xiu, who is this young lady? Why didn''t I stay with my sister-in-law today? "


    "You don''t need to know who she is. Please get out of the way." LUMO Xiu is really cold to Lin rouer now.


    Lin rou''er bit her lip and said, "I heard that my sister-in-law is pregnant now. Congratulations I haven''t congratulated yet. "


    "You don''t have to go." LUMO Xiu said and took the baby to go around her.


    "Brother Xiu, I know it''s wrong. Now I sincerely wish you and your sister-in-law, brother Xiu. For the sake of the friendship between our two families, please help my family." Lin rouer now knows how miserable the Lin family is without the support of the Lu family.


    Now, their family is completely bankrupt. Now they all move out of their original room and huddle in a very shabby small apartment.


    She''s really going crazy, but when she goes to Lu''s house, Mrs. Lu refuses to see her.


    Now she really has no way to ask for help. After a long time, she met with Murdoch Lu. Of course, she didn''t want to miss the chance.


    "Ha ha ~" Lu murxiu just smiled sarcastically.


    LUMO Xiu wants to go again. This time, Lin rouer suddenly kneels down, grabs the baby''s arm and asks, "this lady, I think you are so beautiful. You must be very kind. I beg you. Please help me and ask brother Xiu to help me."


    The baby looked at her strangely. "This lady, I don''t know you at all, let alone what happened between you and LUMO Xiu. I can''t say anything."


    "But I''m really miserable now." Lin rouer couldn''t live such a miserable day. I don''t know why you are so miserable, so I really can''t help you If you really have any secret, you can have a good talk with him and explain the misunderstanding clearly. I believe that as a person, LUMO Xiu will not embarrass you. " Baby said very seriously.

 Chapter 4555

    After hearing this, Lin ruoer''s heart was as dead as ashes? How to talk about it? She almost killed him before.


    Lu''s insistence on the baby was expected to be a surprise.


    He is very appreciative of the baby''s character and won''t easily shake passively.


    So he can rest assured.


    "Sorry." The baby said then pushed away Lin rouer''s hand, followed Lu Mo Xiu to enter.


    Lin rouer looked back at two people and suddenly laughed. Now her heart also has a sense of relief.


    No matter who is the woman beside LUMO''s self-cultivation!


    As long as it''s not that bitch Ning Bao!


    That beautiful girl is so beautiful that Lin rouer''s heart of envy is gone. There is only envy.


    When Lu and Babe enter the hospital, babe always feels that she is familiar with it.


    As they were walking, a figure in a white coat came over and said hello to Lu, "elder brother Er This is? "


    Lu''s eyes fell on the baby. When he saw the baby''s face clearly, Rao was a calm person at ordinary times, and his pupils contracted violently.


    What a beautiful girl.


    But who is she?


    "Well Let me introduce her. Her name is baby. " LUMO Xiu introduced to the baby, "my brother, LUMO Chen."


    "You..."


    Baby that good word didn''t say, then heard the side looking at very mature and steady male doctor shouted, "what? Brother, you said she What''s her name? "


    "Baby!" Lu murxiu repeated it again.


    "How could this happen?" Lu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Baby frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with my name? If it''s bad, I''ll change my name next time! "


    "No, no, it''s good, especially good But... "


    This incident had a great impact on Lu, who could not digest it for a while.


    His sister-in-law, Ning Bao, is called her baby by his brother.


    However, later, the elder sister-in-law''s temperament changed greatly. Now the elder brother calls this girl baby again.


    Is big brother telling him that this girl is the real treasure?


    "What did you come to the hospital for?" Lu Muchen thought of asking the right questions.


    "He I just vomited blood. Let''s check it. " Said the baby.


    Lu looked at the pale man and said, "come with me."


    Baby is confused now. Don''t you know your name? As for the response so big?


    What happened to baby? Daddy, Mommy, baby, that''s how she got her name.


    Three people came to Lu''s office together. Lu checked Lu and said, "elder brother, you are caused by over stimulation and impatience. It''s not a big problem, so long as you don''t worry, get angry and get stimulated."


    Baby listened to some depressed, Lu Mo Xiu was stimulated because he wanted to see Ling can?


    But


    Go to see a friend by yourself. It''s none of his business!


    Baby really thinks she''s going crazy. No, she has to leave here quickly. She wants to stay away from people and things here.


    Lu said, and gave him some medicine to take back.


    After doing well, Lu suddenly stood up and came to the baby''s face. The baby was scared by him, retreated nervously, swallowed saliva difficultly, "what are you doing?"


    Lu mouchen suddenly turned around her a few times, occasionally touched her, and then turned to look at her eldest brother, "eldest brother, is she really a treasure?"

 Chapter 4556

    Lu mouchen suddenly turned around her a few times, occasionally touched her, and then turned to look at her eldest brother, "eldest brother, is she really a treasure?"


    "Yes! No mistake. " LUMO Xiu''s deep vision falls on the baby.


    "It turns out that there is a real exchange of souls in the world..." Lu sighed. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.


    However, he can''t believe it just by himself. It''s mainly because Ningbao''s temperament has changed so much that he can''t believe it.


    He''s a doctor, he''s an absolute materialist, but now Looking at the girl in front of him, he really shakes.


    A person''s appearance can be changed, but the eyes can''t deceive people.


    The girl''s eyes are the same as those of Ning Bao before.


    "Wait, you believe him, too?"


    "I''m sure I won''t mistake you."


    "But I don''t know what you said. Has my soul lost its memory?" Asked the baby with a wink.


    "I''m not sure what''s going on, but it''s Ning Bao who has done something to you." Said Lu.


    Baby is completely disordered now. If it''s just Murphy Lu alone, she certainly doesn''t believe it, but Lu Xing''s abnormality and the doctor in front of her say so.


    "You wait, don''t you say Tong Tong knows? I''ll call her now and see if she knows! " Baby immediately took out his cell phone and began to make a phone call.


    The phone rang for a while and then was connected. Tongtong''s voice came, "Hello, what''s the matter with baby?"


    "Er How is grandma doing? " Baby, first of all, care about the health of the elderly.


    Tongtong''s voice was exhausted. She said, "I still haven''t come out of the ICU. I have been rescuing."


    "So serious? Why are you suddenly so ill? " Baby is worried too.


    "What should be the stimulation, and then the depression into a disease, you don''t worry too much, uncle Bai said that the situation is not so bad, let us all rest assured." Tongtong said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can the baby not worry? If she didn''t have to take care of Lu Xing, she would go back with them in the morning.


    "Tongtong, I ask you something. Do you know Ningbao?" Baby looked at two eyes shining at their own man, asked.


    "Ningbao? Who is it? I don''t know! "


    "Well, I see. It''s OK. If there''s anything you can call me at any time..."


    Baby''s words have not finished, the mobile phone was suddenly robbed, he said, "huangfutong, I am Lu merxiu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Aren''t you and Ning Bao good friends? You lived in my house at that time. How could you not know her? " Asked Lu.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Tongtong doesn''t know you."


    "I really don''t know. Who are you?" Tong Tong did not understand the inquiry.


    "My name is Lu merxiu. Don''t tell me. You don''t know me either!"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This baby is silly, because the first day she came here, she saw Tong Tong talking to Lu.


    How does Tong Tong say he doesn''t know him now?


    "You..."


    "Tongtong, it''s OK. Take care of your grandma. Hang up first." Baby quickly hung up.


    Lu Mo Xiu frowned at her, and the baby said, "Tongtong has lost part of her memory because of some special circumstances That''s why she said that. "

 Chapter 4557

    Lu Mo Xiu frowned at her, and the baby said, "Tongtong has lost part of her memory because of some special circumstances That''s why she said that. "


    "Amnesia?" Lu murxiu frowned.


    "At least I know there is a loophole in this matter. Tongtong should know you, but now he says he doesn''t know you However, in this way, I can''t know whether what you said is true or not. " Baby helpless.


    In fact, after such a long time, she found that she actually believed something said by Lu.


    Lu merxiu, "..."


    All of a sudden he sat back in his chair with a look of pain in his eyes.


    Lu saw him like this, clapped him on the shoulder, and sighed helplessly.


    "Lu murxiu, don''t do that either. Although Tong Tong can''t be your witness, I I have a little faith in you. " Baby didn''t know why she wanted to explain. She couldn''t bear to see him in such a painful way.


    LUMO Xiu listened to her words, suddenly looked up to her, "really?"


    "It''s true, but it''s too suspense..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just trust me." Lu was relieved at last.


    "Well, I promised my friend that I would go to see him. I don''t want to break my promise. Take the medicine to see Lu Xing. Well, you remember to take the medicine." Said the baby.


    Lu murxiu heard that she was going to go. Although he didn''t want to, he thought that if he forced her too hard, he was afraid that it would backfire.


    "Then we''ll wait for you to come back for dinner." LUMO Xiu looked at her and said, the eyes were like a resentful woman abandoned by her husband.


    Baby, "..."


    Two people left the hospital together, and the baby directly asked the driver to take him to Ling can''s home.


    When the baby arrived, Ling can was in a temper. She knocked over the medicine and the water.


    The servant, frightened and trembling by him, stooped to stand there and did not dare to move.


    "Lingcan, what are you crazy about!" Baby rushed in and stared at him angrily.


    Lingcan, who was still very angry, turned from a big lion to a small sheep at the moment when he saw the baby. He sat there obediently and looked like a good baby. "I''m not crazy. They are all clumsy and can''t carry any medicine. They spilled it, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Several people nodded like pestering garlic. How dare they say half of them are not.


    What the master said is what he said.


    "Go prepare a new medicine." The baby gave an order to two people.


    The two men went and prepared at once.


    "Baby, come and sit down quickly, be careful of the water on the ground, slide on the ground, don''t fall, you two, clean up here first, fall to my baby, are you responsible?" Lingcan shouted angrily.


    Two people, "..."


    Before the baby came to the bedside, lingcan gave her a hug.


    "Lingcan, let go of your wave!" Baby pushes him angrily.


    "Headache, headache, headache!" Ling can is constantly coquetting.


    Baby, "..."


    When Ling Rui came in, he saw this scene, and his face turned black. When he saw this, he pushed harder.


    But his strength is really not worth mentioning in front of Ling can, so it can''t be pushed away at all.


    "Lingcan, have you had enough trouble? What are you like now!" Ling Rui said in a cold voice.


    "Why are you back? I''m making out with my girlfriend. What''s up to you? " Lingcan hugs the baby, and takes possession of it.

 Chapter 4558

    "Lingcan, let go first! If you do that again, I won''t come to see you again! " Baby pushed him hard.


    Lingcan listened to the baby''s threat, and then let go of holding her arm, but still quickly took her small hand. "Baby, I let go obediently, can you stay with me for a few days?"


    "No!" Baby frowns.


    She thought of the father and son of Lu merxiu and Lu Xing.


    "Why?" Lingcan is hit. She looks unhappy.


    "What and why? Why don''t you know? " Baby depressed to the extreme, to the side of Ling Rui sorry smile.


    "Baby, can you figure it out? It''s impossible for you and him. He has a wife now. Do you want to be his junior? "


    According to Ling can''s survey, babe''s life experience over the years is very simple, and he has no boyfriend. Therefore, he should think that babe is obsessed with Ling Rui.


    "What do you think? Ling Rui and I are just friends! How can your mind be so dirty! " Baby angrily poked him.


    Lingrui listens to lingcan''s words, just like a knife pierced into his heart, which makes his lips white. Lingcan looks cynical, but hits people. That''s really a master.


    A word can kill a man.


    Before the little maid came back with the medicine, baby said, "less nonsense, take the medicine first."


    "Then you feed me!" Ling can looks at her request.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t feed me, I''ll knock it over." Ling can said willfully.


    Baby, "..."


    Two little maids on one side looked at her praying for fear that the baby would refuse the request of her own master.


    "Well, I''ll feed you!" Baby can''t help lingcan. She''s the first time to see a rogue prince.


    "Yes, hello." Ling can opens her mouth like a tiger and waits for feeding.


    "Let go of my hand first! How else can I feed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby is finally free. Now she is really afraid of lingcan.


    It''s just a piece of brown sugar.


    The baby feeds him to finish his medicine. When he doesn''t come and runs, he is caught by Ling can again. He can''t shake it.


    Ling Rui is in the room all the time. Ling can just take him as the air.


    Ling Rui looks at Ling can''s deliberate intimacy with her baby. Suddenly, he comes over and rescues her from his grasp.


    Baby finally free, she raised her hand to wipe a sweat, this Ling can is really too difficult.


    "Lingrui, do you want me to call my sister-in-law and tell him what you are doing?" Lingcan sneered, and her expression became more gloomy.


    When the baby saw lingcan''s appearance, her heart thumped. Lingcan was used to making nonsense in her impression. It was the first time she saw him like this, which made her feel strange.


    "Baby is here to explore your illness. She is the guest. Isn''t it rude of you to treat the guest like this?" Ling Rui frowns at him.


    Babe explained to him that she and Ling can have no such relationship at all. He believed her.


    "She''s not a guest. She''s my girlfriend. She''ll be my princess in the future."


    "Lingcan, can you stop talking nonsense? When did I become your girlfriend?" Baby frowned at him.


    The baby is still in the position of being protected by Ling Rui in her arms. Ling can looks at her, and her chest burns with anger, and her eyes become more and more terrible.

 Chapter 4559

    The baby is still in the position of being protected by Ling Rui in her arms. Ling can looks at her, and her chest burns with anger, and her eyes become more and more terrible.


    He suddenly jumped out of bed and rushed to get the baby back. Ling Rui immediately pulled the baby behind him and stopped him.


    Lingcan is so angry that he waves his fist to Lingrui.


    Ling Rui''s eyebrows wrinkled. He dodged and hurriedly pushed the baby aside. "Baby, get out of the way!"


    The two brothers fight in the bedroom. Of course, Ling can is attacking all the time. Ling Rui is just defending.


    The baby is going to be pissed off by lingcan. "Lingcan, stop it for me, you can do it again, and I won''t see you again!"


    Baby''s words worked. Lingcan''s boxer froze in the air. He frowned and looked back at the girl not far away. "Beiming baby, do you know who is close to him! What is my relationship with you? Why are you threatening me so much for him? ¡·¡±


    "what is my relationship with you, my friend relationship? I am also a friend relationship with him. No one is close to him! Forget it, I don''t care about you. I''ll go first, and we won''t be friends anymore. " Baby is ready to leave.


    Lingcan is really angry at her. He apologizes quickly, "no, you don''t go, I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong, I won''t do it again! You give me a chance! "


    Baby still cold face, "you are too naive! I''d better not meet you again. Besides, we have no friendship at all. "


    Baby is really angry, think Ling can this time is really unreasonable.


    Just as the baby was getting angry and ready to leave, Ling can suddenly rushed to her face, "plop" and knelt in front of her.


    Baby, "..."


    Lingrui''s pupils also contract violently. He didn''t expect lingcan to Even kneel to stay baby.


    There''s no dignity


    However, he has to admit that sometimes, he really envies Ling can''s rogue and dares to do everything. Unlike him, he dares not to do anything, so he has to hold the emperor''s airs.


    "I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. You can punish me if you want, but you can''t ignore me. If you ignore me, I''d better die!" Ling can looks at the baby nervously.


    Baby looked at the man whose face had changed several times, and he was speechless. "You get up before you talk."


    "You promised to forgive me. You can''t ignore me." Ling can takes her hand and continues to ask.


    "I If you don''t go crazy, we''ll just make friends. " Baby just wants him to get up quickly now, and now Oriental brocade is in his hand, she can''t really break contact with him.


    "Well, don''t go crazy!" Lingcan jumped up from the ground at once, and a bright smile appeared on her handsome and threatening face.


    Baby, "..."


    "Lie back!"


    "Yes!"


    Ling Rui looks at the interaction between the two people, and her mood is particularly complicated. However, she has to admit that his heart is full of envy.


    Baby a long sigh of relief, she looked at Ling Rui, and looked at Ling can, her eyebrows wrinkled up, clearly is two brothers, it is necessary to make a fire and water for a throne now do not allow?


    Baby''s cell phone rings. She takes it out and looks at it. It''s Lu mexiu''s phone. She talks to the two brothers and goes out to answer the phone first.

 Chapter 4560

    Baby''s cell phone rings. She takes it out and looks at it. It''s Lu mexiu''s phone. She talks to the two brothers and goes out to answer the phone first.


    As soon as the baby left, lingcan''s expression immediately became very cold. He sneered, "Lingrui, I really underestimated your impudence. You are married and want to pester the baby!"


    "What did I do? It seems that you didn''t do anything. Instead, you did more Don''t forget, you are also engaged now! " Ling Rui said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you said that ugly one. I won''t kill you! You''d better keep it for yourself. " Ling can looks at him disdainfully.


    "Lingcan, don''t make any more nonsense. The throne doesn''t belong to you!" Ling Rui looks at him expressionless, with indifference in his eyes.


    "Poof, the throne? You think I''m rare! Do you know why I have to take that position with you? Because you want it! I will grab it. I will grab everything you want! " Ling can said arrogantly.


    "You..." Ling Rui''s face turned ugly.


    "I said that if you are OK, don''t pretend to run to my house. It''s impossible for my baby to fall in love with a man with a wife. I think you should have this confidence?" Ling can looks at him ironically.


    Ling Rui''s face became ugly. "It''s my own business, so I won''t bother you! As for my relationship with my baby, I don''t need you to worry about it. "


    "You think too much, I don''t want to worry about you I just worry about my baby, because baby will be my princess! " Ling can''s firm voice is the confidence he will gain.


    Baby stood outside listening to the dialogue between the two brothers and felt a little headache. With lingcan''s naughty character, baby would not believe that he really liked himself.


    He just refused to let go because of Ling Rui.


    Although, she also hoped that their brothers could get along well with each other, however, these things were not under her control, and she did not experience to manage other people''s family affairs.


    Now she has enough troubles on her own side, especially the father and son. She doesn''t know how to deal with them.


    Maybe it''s the best choice to pack up and flee back to China, but


    I don''t know why, every time I think of Lu''s eyes and Lu''s eyes, she will feel that it''s a very inhumane thing to do.


    However, it is clear that she has nothing to do with them.


    She really accepted the exchange of souls for this ethereal thing.


    When the baby came back, Ling Rui left the bedroom first.


    Ling can looks at the baby with a smile, with the winner''s pride in her eyes.


    Looking at him, the baby''s eyes are also very complicated. "Lingcan, you don''t want to find me anymore. I''m not your chips to fight Lingrui."


    Baby doesn''t like to hide something, so if you have something, just say it.


    Her words made lingcan''s expression freeze on her face. The baby smiled and continued, "but you did help me and my family, so I still thank you. I''ll go back first. You''re good for your health."


    Baby''s words were polite, but she didn''t show any anger. She stood up and smiled at him and turned away.


    Lingcan didn''t stop her this time. It seems that he suddenly woke up to what he had done.


    Although, his heart is really like baby, really want to be with him.

 Chapter 4561

    Although, his heart is really like the baby, really want to be with him, however, the things he did, especially in front of Ling Rui, are really easy to be misunderstood.


    Besides, he can''t deny that he really has that mind.


    He just wants to use his baby to fight Ling Rui, because he knows how much Ling Rui likes her.


    Ling can is sitting there for a long time


    Lingrui is determined to send the baby back, but she refuses directly. Before leaving, she also explains with Lingrui.


    "Ling Rui, I know you and Ling can are at odds. He came to me to fight against you. But I''m not a tool for your two brothers to fight for power. I won''t participate in your two affairs. In the future, we won''t meet again. Treat your wife and son well. Goodbye."


    "Baby, I didn''t mean that. I swear, I''m not the same as Ling can." Ling Rui frowns and explains.


    "I know you don''t mean that, but you''re married now. I think once a man gets married, he should take his own responsibility." Baby said with a smile.


    Ling Rui looks at her baby''s black eyes, which are still pure as the sea, and regrets that she agreed to marry her husband.


    However, at that time, he was also forced by the situation. Lingcan''s means were really too harsh. At that time, he had little power to fight back, so he had to rely on the monarch''s family to regain what belonged to him.


    For baby''s words, Ling Rui can''t say a word of refutation.


    Baby said, then turned down the steps, car left.


    Sitting in the car, the baby sighed helplessly, but soon, she would not let herself think about the two brothers.


    It''s hard to say angry, but it''s true that she really wants to make friends with these two brothers.


    Now, it''s impossible.


    When the baby came back home, it was already evening. She bought some bitters and came back. Sure enough, Lu''s father and son were still at home. When she came in, they stood up immediately.


    "You''re back. Give it to me." LUMO Xiu looked at what she was carrying and immediately came to pick it up.


    "How do you feel today, star?" Baby is in the living room and hugs Lu Xing.


    "Miss Mommy." Lu Xing hugs her with tears.


    Baby, "..."


    The dinner was very rich. My baby kept bringing dishes to Lu Xing, and Lu merxiu brought dishes to her.


    "Thank you. You can eat it yourself. I can take it myself."


    "Eat more You are too thin. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby was not fat before, but some babies were fat. At that time, she tried to lose weight, but she couldn''t do it. Unexpectedly, a coma made her lose weight completely.


    "Mommy, I''ll sleep with you tonight." Landsat raised his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby had thought about it when she came. She had decided to leave.


    If she continues to be so close to Lu Xing and leaves suddenly before she leaves, she doesn''t know what will happen to the child?


    She can feel that Lu Xing really depends on and likes himself very much.


    Every time I can''t see myself, my eyes are dim. As soon as I appear, I will be as bright as the stars in the sky.


    For this child, her heart is guilty, but she is really afraid She is afraid that if she doesn''t cut the mess quickly, things will only become more uncontrollable.

 Chapter 4562

    "Good." Baby, looking at Lu Xing, still can''t refuse.


    Lu has been looking at her in silence. Seeing that she didn''t eat much supper, he knows that she must have something on her mind.


    Think of the possibility There was a deep pain in his eyes.


    After dinner, the baby is ready to take Lu Xing upstairs.


    "Star, you go up by yourself first. I have something to say to Mommy." Suddenly, said Lu.


    Lu Xing blinked, and reluctantly let go of Mommy''s hand. He had to go first.


    "What can I do for you?" Baby looked at him and asked.


    "Are you ready to leave?"


    "Yes, I''m going to leave. It''s just these two days. I want to tell you later, you Take Lu Xing back and take good care of him. " Said the baby.


    "Lu Xing is your adopted child. Why should I take good care of him? I can''t take good care of him!" LUMO Xiu looked at her impatiently.


    Baby was a little surprised. "I adopted it? You... "


    When babe said that, she suddenly thought of the exchange of souls he said. She frowned, "I really don''t remember anything. I don''t know whether it''s true or not when you say that."


    "I didn''t lie!" LUMO Xiu looked at her very seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s more, what would Lu Xing do if he really left you? He will be very unhappy, not happy every day, not happy every second, is this what you want to see? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby is also worried about Lu Xing, but "since you have adopted him, you should do your duty as a father. You should take good care of him."


    "Well, you saved him from the orphanage, healed him, and made him look like he is now. Instead of adopting her mother, you gave her a new life, so he relies on you so much." Said Lu.


    "I......" Baby is a bit confused. She knows that what Lu murxiu may say is true, but she really can''t remember.


    What can she do?


    "Or You''ve transferred the custody of Lu Xing to me. I''m really his mommy? " Baby try to talk to him.


    Since he said that what he said was true, then she took Lu Xing away with her. Anyway, the three children in her family are old, and her parents are lonely these years. She brought back a son to raise them, and they should be very happy.


    Lu mohou, "..."


    He stared at her, his eyes slowly becoming very melancholy.


    "In fact, I think it''s a good way. Lu Xing likes me. You say that Lu Xing is mine. Your wife has a violent tendency. You don''t have much time to take care of your children, so it''s the best choice for me to take him away!" Once the baby had this idea, he firmly believed and began to lobby him.


    LUMO Xiu still didn''t speak, but the melancholy in his eyes became more and more serious. After a while, he said, "you have taken Lu Xing away, what about me?"


    Baby, "..."


    "You? What do you mean? " Babe looks at him with a blank face.


    "Oh, if you want to see Lu Xing, you are welcome to visit him at any time." Baby blinked and said.


    "I''m asking you What are you going to do with me! " LUMO Xiu looked at her speechlessly, with a look of abandonment.


    "You You have a wife and family. I can''t take you away, can I? " Said the baby with a light cough.

 Chapter 4563

    "You You have a wife and family. I can''t take you away, can I? " Said the baby with a light cough.


    "Yes!" Lu murxiu nodded at once, willing to be packed and taken away by the baby.


    Baby is completely stupid. What is he talking about? Is he out of his mind?


    "What can I do?"


    It''s OK to take a child back. It can be said that she found it. It''s an orphan. Mom and dad are kind people. They will promise to keep it.


    But If she takes such a big man back


    Can mommy and daddy go mad?


    "Taken away by you Take it home. " LUMO Xiu looked at her very seriously.


    Baby, "..."


    "You can''t leave me alone!" When Lu said this, he seemed to cry.


    "LUMO Xiu, you..."


    Baby''s words haven''t spoken yet, then heard the footsteps coming in at full speed, she looked up and saw Ling can''s cold face coming in.


    "Lingcan, why are you here?" Baby looked at him with a light frown.


    "Are you pestering my girlfriend!" Ling can looks at the man standing opposite to the baby.


    At the moment of seeing lingcan, Lu murxiu''s eyes also changed, and became extremely cold. At that moment, the baby thought he fell into the ice cellar.


    Lu Mo''s aura is too strong, but Ling can is not weak.


    Two powerful people collided, as if the huge house had become extremely crowded.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ she is the wife of!" Lu murxiu sneered and looked at the man opposite badly.


    "Shit! Baby is your wife? She''s my girlfriend! She couldn''t have been married at all! " Ling can looks at him coldly, his eyes full of anger.


    "You have nothing to do with her!" Lu murxiu reached out and grabbed the baby''s arm and pulled it to his side.


    "You want to die!" Lingcan''s temper was not good. In a rage, he directly shook his fist and hit LUMO Xiu.


    LUMO Xiu immediately pushed the baby aside carefully and greeted him with a fist.


    Before the baby came and said anything, the two fought. She felt her head was big. "You two fought! Stop! "


    However, no one listened to them at all. They continued to fight, and the things around them also went bad, and they fell to the ground.


    Lingcan is injured now. It doesn''t take long for lingcan to fall down. He is knocked down by LUMO Xiu. Seeing this, the baby rushes to embrace LUMO Xiu''s arm recklessly. "LUMO Xiu, are you enough? Don''t fight anymore. Don''t you see his injury?"


    Lu''s fists were in the air. He turned to look at the baby. "What''s the matter? Do you have a heart ache? "


    Baby heard this suddenly stupefied for a while, heartache?


    Ling can also immediately reflected and immediately covered her chest, whoops, whoops.


    The baby was scared and had to see his situation first. "Lingcan, how are you? Is the wound cracked? "


    LUMO Xiu looks at the man whose baby loves him very much. She only feels that her heart has been torn to pieces. She Really in love with another man?


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s cracked. It hurts!"


    Ling can deliberately sells the goods.


    "The man you went to see today is him?" Asked Lu.


    Honey, I have no time to answer his questions at this time. Now I just want to see the situation of Ling can. After all, Ling can be the prince. If there is something really wrong, he can''t escape.

 Chapter 4564

    Honey, I have no time to answer his questions at this time. Now I just want to see the situation of Ling can. After all, Ling can be the prince. If there is something really wrong, Lu can''t escape.


    "Of course, I told you, my dear..."


    LUMO Xiu looked at the baby and saw that he had no self in his eyes. He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. Next second, he vomited blood.


    No longer drips down from the corner of the mouth, but really spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Baby Yu Guang sweeps to Lu Mo Xiu''s situation, just like being hit hard by someone. Her eyes are wide, and she is about to get up. Ling can immediately pulls her when she sees it.


    "Hey, don''t pretend. Don''t think you are worse than me. Our baby will be soft to you!" Ling can frowns at him and thinks that he is shameless. He learns from himself!


    Lu murxiu took two steps back, covering his chest. He didn''t pay any more attention to Ling can. He kept his eyes on the baby.


    "You let me go, he didn''t pretend. Ling can, I have nothing to do with you. Today, I have made my words very clear. I''m not your tool!" After saying that, he got up to help LUMO.


    Today, Lu said that he should not be angry or excited. Now it must be serious again.


    "How are you?" Baby looks at LUMO Xiu nervously.


    "Answer me first. What''s your relationship with him?" Lu Moxiu held her arm tightly, as if the answer was important to him.


    "Are you a fool? Didn''t I just say that? I have nothing to do with him! " Baby is going to cry.


    "Honey, I swear I didn''t take you as a tool. I know you were angry with me, but you can''t say that it doesn''t matter to an outsider. I''m hurt. You''re more sad than anyone. I know you like me." Lingcan''s words make Lu''s face more pale.


    "Stop talking!" Baby anxiously watched the blood flow more and more.


    "Well, I won''t say I don''t say, I know that people are afraid to stimulate him It doesn''t matter for the time being. "


    Lingcan''s words look like a step back, but they are actually more exciting.


    "Baby, I still hope you can listen to me to explain that I really like you when I''m with you. Maybe I''ve done something wrong. I apologize and I''ll correct it!" Lingcan is here to explain to baby.


    "You go back first and treat the injury!" The baby sat down and looked at him helplessly.


    Lu Xing hears the sound at this time and runs down the stairs. When he sees Daddy spitting blood, he rushes over anxiously and asks, "Mommy, what''s wrong with daddy?"


    "Lu Xing, Daddy..."


    Baby didn''t know how to explain the situation to the child.


    "I''ll call my uncle!" Lu Xing immediately found Lu''s mobile phone, called Lu and cried out about the situation.


    "Address." Said the baby at once.


    Lu Xing replied to Baba''s address.


    "Since there is a doctor, please help me with it." Where is Ling can willing to go? Who is this guy? Why hasn''t he found out that baby has something to do with this man? What''s the name of this bear child? Mommy?


    Mom, their baby is still a little girl. How could they have such a big son?


    Now the baby has no time to pay attention to the unreasonable lingcan. She is all in LUMO''s body. LUMO suddenly reaches out to hold her tightly in her arms.

 Chapter 4565

    Now the baby has no time to pay attention to the unreasonable lingcan. She is all in LUMO''s body, and LUMO suddenly reaches out to hold her tightly in her arms.


    Lingcan immediately gets up when she sees it. "Lie down, you bastard, let go of my baby. Don''t think I dare not do anything to you when you spit blood!"


    Ling can wants to come over, and Lu Xing suddenly shouts out. He rushes to him and shakes his fist.


    Of course, for Ling can, it''s just tickling.


    "Hey, little devil, get out of my way, or my fist won''t have eyes, and I''ll hurt you." Lingcan threatens.


    "You dare, you dare to move Lu Xing, I will fight with you!" Baby is worried that Ling can really dare to fight Lu Xing.


    Ling can, "..."


    He just said that no matter how wild he is, he can''t beat children.


    At last, Lu Xing is pulled aside by Ling can''s clothes.


    When he came to baobab and LUMO''s face, he was trying to get angry. Baobab found that LUMO had passed out.


    "Hello, shameless man!"


    "You shut up, he fainted! Lingcan, I''ll tell you that if anything happens to him, I will never forgive you! " Baby''s tears fell down.


    Ling can looks at her in shock. "Baby, what are you talking about? You Who is he? Can''t be your husband


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter who LUMO Xiu is, now she just wants to save him.


    "Who he is has nothing to do with you, Ling can. You''re going too far this time. I have nothing to do with you!" The baby''s cheeks are red and roaring. Looking at the coma of LUMO Xiu, her heart is too painful to bear.


    Ling can, "..."


    He can see that baby is really angry, and then the fainting man can only shut up first.


    Lu Xing looks at daddy and tears sadly.


    Ling can, like the vented ball, has gone to find a place to sit and let him go. It''s impossible for him to go, but he came to explain it specially. Now there is such a big rival out of thin air.


    He always thought that as long as he worked hard, he would like his baby. After all, he has innate advantages.


    Now it seems that I think it''s too naive. What''s more, I have done such a stupid thing.


    It''s been half an hour since Lu came here. He and his baby helped him into the room and gave him a detailed inspection.


    Lu Muchen took out the medicine and gave it to Lu muxiu. Not long after using it, Lu muxiu woke up. The first thing to wake up is to find the baby.


    "How do you feel, big brother?" Asked Lu.


    "I''m fine." LUMO Xiu reaches out his hand to the baby.


    Without hesitation, the baby took his hand and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." With that, Lu closed his eyes again.


    Two people were scared, he said nothing, but in fact how can it be OK.


    "You accompany him first. I''ll go out and talk to Ling can clearly." Said the baby.


    She wanted to go, her hands were more tightly held, and Lu obviously didn''t want her to go.


    "I''m going to make it clear to him." Baby explain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He just can''t let her go.


    "Who''s out there? Do you want me to see it? " Asked Lu.


    "Go and show him the injury..."


    Baby''s voice just fell, the man who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed coughed, and there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 4566

    Two people were frightened, nervous said, "I will not go, not go! Brother, don''t get excited. "


    Baby, "..."


    She knew that the reason why LUMO society was serious was that she cared about Ling can''s situation.


    He is jealous


    But she made herself like this after eating vinegar, and she really convinced him.


    But now it''s useless to say that. She doesn''t want to see him like this.


    She only winked at Lu and asked him to go out and show Ling can.


    Lu met, and he said, "brother, don''t get excited. Take a rest first. I''ll go outside and don''t disturb your plan."


    This time, Lu didn''t say anything. He didn''t care. He just cared about his baby''s attitude.


    He didn''t want the baby to care about the man.


    After Lu Mochen went out, he planned to go to see Ling can about his injury. Ling can refused. His injury didn''t matter. Although he had just been beaten by Lu Mochen, it was only painful at that time.


    "What''s the matter with that man? Did he pretend? " Ling can thinks that Lu''s performance is really exaggerated. If it wasn''t for fear of baby''s anger, he would definitely expose him.


    "My brother''s injury is real. He loves my sister-in-law so much, that''s why." Lu explained that he was upset.


    "Your eldest brother, so you are brothers. Then I ask you, does your eldest brother have any brain problems? How can I disown my wife? " Ling can is also very angry. He still can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Their baby is always single. Where''s her husband?


    Moreover, what makes him depressed most is that baby seems to care about that man!


    "My eldest brother''s brain is very normal. As for what you said, that is the truth. My eldest brother and my eldest sister-in-law are husband and wife." Lu is naturally protecting his eldest brother.


    Ling can, "..."


    It seems that the purpose of the two brothers of the Lu family is not simple. They want to cheat the treasure away and become their daughter-in-law!


    No, he has to stop it!


    Baby has been accompanied by LUMO Xiu, when Lu Xing comes in, he is also sitting quietly on the sofa, looking at daddy nervously.


    "Lu murxiu, you can sleep. I''ll go out and have a look. Let Ling can leave here first." Baby, talk to ramotho.


    After hearing her words, Lu opened his eyes and looked at her. "You let him go?"


    "Let him go at once. I''ve made it clear to him today. I didn''t expect him to come to my house this afternoon." Baby didn''t know why she wanted to explain, but she just wanted to explain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, he slowly let go and held her hand.


    Baby asked Lu Xing to take care of daddy first, and then he went out first.


    Ling can was still talking to Lu. When he saw the baby coming out, he immediately stood up and covered his chest with his hand.


    "Baby, I''m in pain too. My wounds are all split!" Ling can immediately pretends to be pitiful.


    "Lingcan, come out for a moment. I have something to tell you." Baby said and went out.


    Lingcan sees that she can only follow her. When she gets outside, the baby stops.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Ling can looks at her suspiciously.


    "I thought what I said to you today was clear enough." Baby turned to look at him.


    "You have made it clear, I know, but you can''t sentence me to death at once. You have to give me a chance to explain. I came here to explain to you today." Ling can said.

 Chapter 4567

    "You have made it clear, I know, but you can''t sentence me to death at once. You must give me a chance to explain. I came here to explain to you today." Ling can said.


    "Don''t explain. I know what you want to say. What I want to say is No matter what you think, it''s impossible for me and you. Don''t be kidding. Please go back. " Baby then walked to the side of the car and opened the door for Ling can.


    Ling can frowned at her, walked to the side of the car and suddenly closed the door. He reached out and grabbed the baby''s arm. "Isn''t that unfair for you? You''re biased towards that kid, aren''t you? Why can''t you give me an opportunity to explain? Do you still say that we are friends? If we are friends, we won''t even give me an opportunity to explain? "


    "Well, you say, I listen." Baby is watching him.


    "I really like you I did some stupid things, but I''m sure my heart to you is true! " Ling can looks at her seriously.


    Baby looked at the man in front of him, "no matter what, I have decided to go back to China, and you and I will never meet again, so it doesn''t matter whether you are sincere or fake!"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Do you really believe me now? " Ling can asked in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you believe me? I''ve loved you since I was a kid! " Ling can is suddenly in a hurry. He knows that he did something wrong this time. He shouldn''t think of using her to fight Ling Rui.


    But his behavior at that time was really unintentional!


    He would not have done that if he knew it would have such a big consequence.


    "But I don''t like you!" Baby light said.


    LUMO Xiu stood at the window, listening to the conversation between the two people, his heart was finally solid.


    "Beiming baby, who says you don''t like me!" Lingcan is suddenly in a hurry. She holds her hand harder.


    "I said..."


    "Don''t you really know me?" Lingcan''s expression became bitter.


    "I know you Aren''t you Ling can? Ling can, the second prince. "


    "But we know this earlier Do you really forget me? " Ling can stared at her, her voice trembling.


    The baby stared at him. For a while, she suddenly took a breath, and then looked at him incredulously, "don''t you You are September! "


    "Yes, I am September! Now, dare you say you don''t like me? When we were together at that time, you liked me very much! " Lingcan wanted to wait for her a surprise, but now it seems that he can''t wait any longer. She has been abducted.


    Baby, "..."


    Baby is really shocked. She looks at the man in front of her. I can''t believe that Ling can will be in September!


    "You You How can it be? " Baby can''t believe it. She raised her hand and poked him in the face.


    "It''s really you. It''s really you!"


    "Yeah, stinky girl, is what I left you still there?" Ling can is still very sad to see that she didn''t wear her necklace.


    "Er I''m at home, ready to take it to you when I see you again. " Baby said, up to now, I still can''t believe that the man in front of me is the little boy in September.


    "You..."


    "You left later Is to return to his home to become the second prince? Why haven''t you contacted us all these years? " Asked the baby.

 Chapter 4568

    "You left later Is to return to his home to become the second prince? Why haven''t you contacted us all these years? " Asked the baby.


    "It''s hard to say. When I was saved by you, I was actually framed. Someone wanted to kill me. If you hadn''t saved me, I would have died." Ling can explains.


    Finally said, the heart of a big stone is also down.


    "Who wants to hurt you? Is it Ling Rui? No way. He was a kid himself. " Said the baby.


    "It''s too complicated. Even if it''s not him, it''s his side, trying to kill me."


    After Ling can finished speaking, both of them were silent.


    Lingcan reached for her hair and asked, "do you want to drive me away now? Want to break with me? "


    Baby, "..."


    "Daddy!" The screams of LandStar startled two people.


    "Big brother!" Lu also screamed.


    "Bad! LUMO Xiu! " There was even a moment''s blank in the baby''s brain. She turned around and ran back.


    There was a haze in Ling can''s eyes. He killed Cheng Yaojin halfway. He thought that as a child, he and her could be together.


    But now, he is not sure. No, he has worked hard for so long just to be with the baby!


    He can''t let anyone break it!


    Lingcan thought of it, and then she went in again.


    When the baby came back to the bedroom, Lu was treating Lu. Lu was nervous, and tears were streaming down.


    Baby rushed over and asked, "what''s wrong with him? Why did you faint again? "


    "Stimulated!" Lu replied positively that he was obviously over stimulated.


    "Then what should I do? Should I go to the hospital?"


    "You don''t need to stimulate him any more. It''s not good to send him to the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the mall.


    Ning Bao is bored today, so he goes out to buy some clothes for the children.


    Gardenia accompanied her, some absent-minded.


    "Gardenia, how about this one?" Asked Ning Bao.


    Gardenia immediately back to mind, "very good."


    "What are you thinking? You''ve been haunted recently?" Asked Ning Bao.


    "No, miss." Gardenia immediately shook her head.


    "You are the only one beside me now. I thought that if LUMO Xiu fell in love with me, I would be happy. Now it seems that people like me can''t be happy." Ning Bao looked back and said.


    "Don''t say that, miss. My uncle will see you well."


    "He Ha ha ~ ~ I can''t hope for him now. "


    "No, you have your uncle''s children in your stomach. As long as the children are there, my uncle will definitely change his mind."


    Two people are saying words, suddenly someone came over, Ning Bao looked up to see Lin rouer, eyes flash a cold meaning.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mrs. Lu? it''s been a long time? Yes? Your liver is so big. Didn''t brother Xiu come to accompany you? " Lin jour is here to gloat.


    When Ning Bao''s face turned black, she looked at Lin rouer with a sneer. "You are not qualified to be sharp in front of me, defeated general!"


    "Yeah, how about if I''m your loser? You still can''t keep brother Xiu''s heart. But I saw with my own eyes that he went to the hospital with a particularly beautiful girl!"

 Chapter 4569

    "I saw it with my own eyes. He went to the hospital with a very beautiful girl! Two people still went to the gynecology and obstetrics department, should be to do the birth examination Lin rouer deliberately fabricates lies to stimulate Ning Bao.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, so now she thinks that girl is her friend!


    "It''s impossible for you to talk nonsense!" Ning Bao''s face changed.


    How is it possible?


    LUMO really got involved with that woman, even the children?


    "Miss, don''t be provoked by her. Her words are impossible!" Gardenia comes to persuade Ningbao.


    "Tut, you don''t believe it. I took a picture. You can see if it''s brother Xiu." Lin rouer takes out her mobile phone and raises it to the two.


    When Ning Bao saw the man on the mobile phone, her face changed. She immediately grabbed Lin rouer''s mobile phone and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, there was a strange light in her eyes, and she suddenly rushed over and bit Lin rouer''s neck.


    Lin rouer cried out in pain. Gardenia was scared to be silly. People around came to help persuade him when they heard the voice of "help".


    When Lin rouer was rescued, she was bitten to the neck and kept bleeding. She looked at the ferocious woman in front of her. Her pupils contracted violently. How could this woman be so like a beast!


    "I''ll call the police and catch you! I want to accuse you of hurting people on purpose! " Cried Lin rouer.


    Soon the police arrived and took all three back to the police station.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu muxiu woke up, he kept his eyes on the baby, as if in a blink of an eye, she would run away with others.


    "Hello, LUMO Xiu, did you hear what I just said with my baby? I''ve been in love with her since we were little. You don''t want to destroy this childhood feeling. " Ling can said.


    "Is it? Is what he said true? " LUMO Xiu looks at the baby. He doesn''t believe anything else. He only believes her.


    "Cough He and I did know each other when we were young, but I didn''t like each other. We were very young at that time! "


    "Ha ha ~ ~ it''s still small, but who goes to sleep with me every day? We both slept in the same bed for a long time!! "


    "Cough..." LUMO Xiu coughed again.


    "I was So what does the ego know? You are not allowed to talk around again. If you talk around again, I will ignore you! " Baby stared at him angrily.


    "And finally, my uncle and aunt like me very much!"


    "You Get out! " Baby doesn''t know why she wants to be guilty. Now she just wants Ling can to disappear here.


    "I won''t go out. This is your family. Your family is my family. We are one!"


    "My mommy won''t like you. My mommy only likes you and Daddy!" Lu Xing stares at him with hostility.


    "Little guy, you don''t understand the feelings of adults. How can your mommy not like me?"


    "Well, Mr. Ling, please go out for a while, don''t affect my treatment!"


    Lu''s cell phone rang. He took it and picked it up. There was a cry of Gardenia.


    After hearing her words, Lu Mo Xiu frowned.


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Said Lu.


    "Hello, you are so injured now. Where are you going?" Baby looks at him nervously.


    "Police station to protect people." Lu said and got out of bed.

 Chapter 4570

    "Now? No, you''re so injured you can''t get out of bed. " Baby reaches out to stop him.


    "Do you care about my body?" Lu Mo Xiu looks up and stares at her, with slight pain in his eyes.


    As soon as the baby breathed, she suddenly lost her voice. Just as Lu was getting ready, she suddenly asked angrily, "I don''t care if you can''t see it?"


    Her problem made Lu Mo Xiu, who was ready to get up, stiff. He looked at her little red face, and for a moment he did not move.


    "Our baby is very kind, especially good for cats and dogs. What''s more, she often saves people when she treats a suffering person." Lingcan is about to spit blood.


    Lu Mo Xiu''s expression dimmed down. Yes, how kind the baby is. Naturally, he knows better than anyone else. She can''t see other people suffering, even irrelevant people.


    She''s afraid of herself, but also poor.


    He felt even worse when he thought about it.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m just going to bail people and I''m not going to let myself go." LUMO Xiu looked up at the baby and pushed her away.


    Baby stared at the man sitting there, clearly weak to death, but still insisted, her throat was a little blocked.


    Does she really treat him like someone else, just to help him when he is in trouble? She really treats him like those little vagabonds, just pitifully?


    No, that feeling is different!


    Seeing that her provocation has worked, Ling can continued, "honey, I''m going to go back with you this time. It''s so many years since I left. It''s time to go back to see my uncle and aunt. Oh, maybe I can change my name to daddy and mummy when I get there."


    "Ling can, can you say a few words less You''re not half as cute as you were when you were a kid. " Baby doesn''t know how Ling can''s personality gap is so big.


    Mingming wanted him to say a word when he was a child. It''s hard to die. Now he can nag a good word.


    "Well, my dear, let me say less, and I will shut up!" Ling can quickly shut down and stopped talking.


    When the baby chokes, Ling can''s heart doesn''t feel good. Ha ha, how does he want to do that?


    He just wants to be with babe. He has done so many things. He is waiting to beat Ling Rui and marry babe.


    However, now it seems that his baby is really different to that man.


    Lingcan really doesn''t know what LUMO Xiu really has. How can he be worthy of the treasure?


    "I''ll go first, Lu Xing. Do you want to go or stay?"


    Lu''s voice was a little cold.


    It can be seen that he is really angry.


    Lu Xing looked at the baby and then at daddy and said, "Daddy, I''ll go with you."


    Lu murxiu didn''t expect that Lu Xing was willing to go with him. He was stunned and looked at him. Lu Xing had come and held his hand.


    "Daddy has nothing but me. I can''t leave him alone." Lu Xing said very seriously.


    Lu murxiu listened to his son''s words, and his heart was soft. He raised his hand and touched the child''s head. Sure enough, he didn''t hurt the boy in vain.


    "OK, then go with Daddy." LUMO Xiu hugged the little guy.


    Baby listen to the dialogue between father and son, the heart is more sad, why she has a feeling, this father and son seems to be abandoned all over the world.

 Chapter 4571

    Baby listen to the dialogue between father and son, the heart is more sad, why she has a feeling, this father and son seems to be abandoned all over the world.


    This kind of feeling makes her heart ache, and her eyes are also slightly red.


    Lu Mo Chen shook his head helplessly, looked at the baby and said, "don''t worry, I will accompany my elder brother in the past, nothing will happen Recently I have to ask you to look at him more. Don''t really happen. "


    Lu merxiu wanted to say that she could take care of him when she was on vacation recently, but on second thoughts, she would not worry at all. Then she might really go.


    That''s not going to work.


    Lu also left, leaving only baby and Ling can in the room.


    Ling can looks at her baby as if she has been hit. Her heart is heavy.


    "Baby, are you hungry? Let''s have something to eat." Lingcan asked carefully.


    "Why are you talking nonsense there? Even if we lived together for a period of time when we were children, it doesn''t mean that we two have something!" Baby stared at him angrily.


    "Baby Don''t do that. It''s really bad that you abandoned the man you slept with. " Ling can looks like she has been wronged.


    Baby, "..."


    She was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to him. She turned to the window and looked at the people outside. When she looked at the past, Lu also looked at it. The two people''s eyes collided in the air.


    Baby bit his lip and kept looking at him.


    Mr. Lu slowly took back his sight and left in his car.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu merxiu arrived at the police station, Ning Bao was sitting there with a look of being wronged. The place where Lin jour was bitten had been dealt with. According to the doctor who dealt with it, the bite was so serious that he almost broke the artery.


    Lin jour said with a sneer, "today I want to accuse you of intentionally hurting people! You wait to go to jail! "


    "You are the first to provoke! How could I have bitten you if you hadn''t gone too far! " Ning Bao put his hand over his stomach and sneered, "even if you want to sue me, I can''t go to jail! Because I''m pregnant! "


    Yining Bao''s injury to this extent is impossible for her to go to jail under the laws of her country. She only needs to be released on bail.


    After all, it''s not killing people and setting fire.


    "Ha ha, I''m pregnant. Brother Xiu doesn''t want you! With other girls! " Lin jour opened her mouth with a sneer and deliberately stimulated her.


    "You..."


    Ning Bao is angry in an instant and wants to rush to Lin rouer again.


    "Comrades of the police, look at her. If she doesn''t like this, she will hurt people!" When Lin rouer saw that Ning Bao had been cheated, she felt more happy.


    "You two, shut up! Who allows you to talk, when this is the market! " The policeman knocked at the table displeased.


    Two people are not willing to sit well, gardenia nervous looking at their own miss, for fear that she would cause anything more.


    When LUMO Xiu came, Ning Bao immediately cried, got up and went to LUMO Xiu to hold him. LUMO Xiu just glanced at her and walked to the police desk indifferently.


    "I''ll bail Ning Bao." Said Lu.


    "Your wife has bitten people and needs to pay for medical expenses and mental loss. If you sign here, you can take them away."


    Lu murxiu didn''t speak. He signed directly.


    After signing, the police said they could take the man away.

 Chapter 4572

    After signing, the police said they could take the man away.


    Lin rouer looked at the situation and her eyes were red. She said, "brother Xiu, you should be careful about the woman Ning Bao. She almost killed me. Look at my injury!"


    Lin rouer pointed to her neck. "She didn''t look like a normal person at all. She bit me like a beast!"


    When Lu heard this, he frowned slightly. He came over and said, "I''ll see your injury."


    Lin ruoer immediately agreed. Lu carefully lifted the gauze on her neck, looked at the wound on her neck, and frowned slightly. "Sister in law, you''re biting too hard. If it''s heavier, she can''t expect to live."


    "I I was also upset by her, who let her deliberately stimulate me, do not know that the spirit of pregnant women is easily stimulated! " Ning Bao''s eyes flashed a trace of heart failure.


    "If I stimulate you, you want to kill me. How can you be so vicious? If brother Xiu does something one day, do you want to kill him?" Said Lin jour at once.


    "Impossible!"


    "Sister-in-law, your teeth are really strong enough. Look at the wound. If you don''t know it''s you, you can''t see it''s common people''s teeth. It''s like animal teeth!" Lu said.


    Lu murxiu listened to him and frowned.


    Then his expression became dignified, and he thought of Ning Bao''s life experience.


    "Ah Xiu I...... "


    Ning Bao looks at him nervously. Her life experience is known by LUMO Xiu. He didn''t mean to dislike himself at that time.


    "Since it''s OK, go back first. I''ll let my assistant contact you for compensation."


    "Brother Xiu, don''t bother so much. I don''t need compensation. You just need to pay attention to your own safety. Don''t be bitten by some monsters I''ll go ahead and get a rabies vaccine! " Said Lin jour.


    "You..."


    "Enough, gardenia, you accompany your miss home, I have something else, first back to the company." Lu said and strode out.


    Ning Bao immediately wants to catch up with her. Lin rouer laughs. Now she doesn''t feel any pain where she is bitten.


    "Oh, some people have finally got their revenge, and now they are in a cold house." Lin rouer has a happy expression.


    "It''s better to be in a cold house. You''ve never eaten grapes, but I have!" Ning Bao put his hand over his belly.


    Lin rouer sneered, "how about eating? It''s just more painful to eat! "


    "No matter how painful it is, it''s better than some people''s bankruptcy. At least I''m not short of money! ''


    "You You bitch! " Lin rouer was trampled to the pain, a ferocious face.


    "You dare to scold me again, be careful that I really bite you!"


    "Let''s go back, miss. Don''t get to know her again." Gardenia is really worried about her daughter''s trouble.


    Ning Bao snorted when he saw it. He left with gardenia first.


    After these two people leave, Lin rouer will almost be angry and cry.


    She thought of her situation, she rushed out at once, and she went after LUMO Xiu.


    Lu merxiu was going to go. When she knocked on the window, he put it down. "I didn''t say that. I''ll talk to my assistant about compensation."


    "Brother Xiu, can you help me? Help our family!" Lin rouer cried and pleaded.

 Chapter 4573

    "Brother Xiu, can you help me? Help our family!" Lin rouer cried and pleaded.


    "I''m not interested in doing charity, and I''m not willing to do something that rewards good for evil!" Lu Mo raised the window and asked Lu to drive.


    Lin rouer looks at the car driving away and cries like a fool. She really doesn''t want to be poor all her life


    She doesn''t want to fight for anything now. She just wants to be the well-off Miss Lin!


    However, it''s impossible, and Lu''s attitude towards her is so cold now.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Lu Xing carefully grabs daddy''s hand. Only then does Lu Mo Xiu regain his mind. He looks at Lu Xing and thinks about his conversation with his baby today.


    "Star, if your mommy wants to take you, would you like to go with her?" Asked Lu.


    Lu Xing''s eyes brightened when he heard this saying, "what about daddy? Are you going with Mommy? "


    "Your Mommy I''m not going to take me with me. " LUMO Xiu frowned a little gloomily, like an abandoned animal.


    Lu''s heart was pounded violently. "I said dear brother, she doesn''t want to take you. Won''t you follow her? I can see that she and Ling can are really nothing. She likes you a little now! You have to do more! "


    LUMO Xiu listened to him and raised his head sharply. "What do you say?"


    "I said you follow her! Why must she take you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing what he said, LUMO Xiu was almost like being put on top of others and woke up in an instant.


    "What else did you say?"


    "What did I say?"


    "Is it true that she likes me a little?" Asked Lu.


    "Yes, she cares about you. That kind of care doesn''t stop sympathy or pity."


    "You are sure!"


    "I don''t believe you asked Lu Xing."


    "What do you ask me, uncle?" Lu Xing blinks. He doesn''t know anything.


    Lu Mochen, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lingcan has been reluctant to leave, he said, "honey, you marry me, I will let you happy for a lifetime, we two Do you know each other best? "


    "I will not marry you!" Baby replied firmly.


    "Why?" Ling can''s frown was puzzling, and his hand became a fist.


    "Because I don''t feel that way about you. "


    "And who are you to? Is LUMO Xiu? He is a man of children and wives. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You think too much. I don''t have him either." Baby said this, inexplicably a little guilty.


    "In this case, I have a chance. If I don''t leave, now my rival has a wife, I won''t be stupid enough to give up if you say two words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest.


    Today is the third day. In the evening, zu''er will leave.


    She made a wreath in summer and put it on her head directly after entering the house.


    Zu''er blinked and looked at him with a light frown.


    "It''s beautiful." Summer reaches for her little face.


    Zu''er is really beautiful. Her cool temperament makes her look very unique.


    "I''ll go tonight!" Said zu''er.


    "Oh." Summer should be a sound, it seems not much care.


    "You When you get home, be safe. " Zu''er told him.


    "Oh..." Summer this time lengthened the ending, as expected, she still worried about her own.


    It''s just that I''m too cruel. If I say three days, I really need three days.

 Chapter 4574

    It''s just that I''m too cruel. If I say three days, I really need three days.


    "Then, what shall we do next?" Asked Joel.


    "Do The most significant thing! " Summer said then suddenly rushed to her.


    Zu''er was pressed by him, and suddenly raised his hand around his neck and kissed him.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up in the summer, it was completely dark. He sat up suddenly and there was no one around him. His pupils contracted violently. Unfortunately, he was calculated by zu''er!


    Immediately he got out of bed dressed and walked out of the tree house. It was only dark outside.


    In summer, I know that zu''er has gone. He slapped his hand on the tree trunk. It''s his carelessness. He thought that zu''er would have no means. It seems that this time, zu''er has made enough preparations to leave him.


    In summer, he suddenly felt helpless. He didn''t want to lose zu''er or her at all. What he said is to leave in three days? It''s just a matter of his rights and interests. He just wanted her to lower her vigilance.


    Summer slowly sitting on the platform of the tree house, decadent head down, zu''er, do you really not give me a chance?


    On a big tree not far away, zu''er sat there quietly with him. He didn''t get up until dawn and left here in summer.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu and Lu come home, Lu makes a meal for Lu Xing. Lu Xing looks at his father as he eats. He suddenly asks, "Daddy, if Mommy really goes, shall we go with Mommy?"


    "Lu Xing, daddy has thought about it. Since your mommy wants to take you away, you should go back with her first." Said Lu.


    Lu Xing was shocked for a moment, then shook his head. "Daddy, I can''t leave. I can''t leave you alone."


    "Silly child, I''m a person. Isn''t it a person for your mommy to leave us? Daddy has something to do with her. You can''t leave for the moment. Follow your mommy first. Well, take good care of her and look at her by the way. You can''t let her be robbed by other men." Lu murxiu told.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Like the bad uncle today?" Lu Xing''s face was tangled with his chopsticks.


    "Yes, it''s just like him. Don''t worry, daddy." Said Lu, looking at his son.


    Lu Xing immediately nodded, "OK, daddy, I know how to do it. I will never let mommy be robbed by anyone."


    "Darling, star, it''s really my luck to meet you." LUMO Xiu did not give up his son or treasure.


    However, he had to stay. After all, Ning Bao was still pregnant with his baby. He had to wait until Ning Bao gave birth and took the baby away.


    "Daddy, can you come and get together with mummy and me soon? We will miss you. " Said Lu Xinghong with eyes.


    "Sure, you can eat first." He got up and went to the kitchen first.


    After arriving at the kitchen, he covered his chest with his hands and frowned. Did he really have any incurable disease? Why does the chest hurt so much?


    After Lu Xing finished eating, he thought that he could be with mommy. He was very happy, but he was very sad to think that he would be separated from Daddy.


    He wished his family could be as happy together as before.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, lingcan was sent away by the baby before returning to her room for a rest.

 Chapter 4575

    In the evening, lingcan was sent away by the baby before returning to her room for a rest.


    She hesitated for a moment, but called Lu to ask him about his health.


    After Lu received her phone call, the feeling of depression in his chest was relieved at last. "Honey, I just want to tell you that you can take Lu Xing this time, and he is willing to go with you."


    "Really? Will he go with me? " Baby heard the news, a happy heart.


    "Well." Lu merxiu knew that Lu Xing would be much better with her than with himself.


    "Then You Thank you. " Baby didn''t know what she wanted to say. In fact, she wanted to ask him, what about him?


    "No thanks, Lu Xing is the child you saved. It''s natural that you take him away. Besides, he will enjoy better living conditions with you."


    "Er In fact, you can give it to him. "


    "But, he should want to be with you more, he said to stay just to pity me." LUMO Xiu knows that star is a grateful child.


    Poor


    The word seems to hurt the softest part of the baby''s heart. She bit her lips and was in a complicated mood.


    She didn''t know what she felt about Lu, whether it was the kindness of her nature or Or I really have different feelings for him.


    "How''s your injury, LUMO Xiu?"


    "Much better, you don''t have to worry."


    "Well Is there really a problem between you and your wife? If there''s a problem, you can divorce her It''s not good for you to procrastinate like this. "


    "She has children now I can''t do that for the time being. I want to talk about divorce when she has a baby. "


    "Oh." Baby felt that he even said what he shouldn''t have said. Since he had a plan in mind, he didn''t say much.


    "Baby, that kid..."


    "What''s the matter?" Baby blinked and asked.


    "Nothing Is what the man said today true? "


    "Of course not, not a word is true! Don''t believe him! " Baby firmly denied.


    When LUMO Xiu heard that, he smiled, "you care what I think, don''t you?"


    "I I just don''t want to be misunderstood It''s a casual person. " Baby whispered.


    "If you don''t care, will you be afraid of misunderstanding?"


    "I......"


    "Then Is it true that he said you were only pitiful to me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby froze, really don''t know how to answer her this question.


    Lu is not in a hurry, just waiting for her answer in silence.


    "Lu murxiu, I''m not only pitiful to you..."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you really feel sorry for me, you will be good to me. I''m willing to make myself worse." LUMO Xiu smiles.


    It''s enough to have her.


    Baby, "..."


    "Go to bed early. I''ll send you the stars tomorrow. Good night."


    "Then you should go to bed early and take your medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hanging up, the baby lay in bed, unable to sleep for a long time.


    LUMO Xiu is sleepless all night, his chest is still very painful, but his heart is beautiful, thinking of the baby''s appearance, his heart is warm and soft.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, summer came home like a dog abandoned all over the world.


    When the baby saw him, he pulled him nervously and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? Bullying you like this? "

 Chapter 4576

    When the baby saw him, he pulled him nervously and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? Bullying you like this? "


    Summer saw baby, suddenly hugged her, baby was scared, thought, what happened to this child? How to be hit like this.


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? " Baby, keep asking.


    "She''s gone..." Summer said.


    She?


    Baby, it''s the girl.


    "You see her again? If you like other people, why don''t you leave them for a while? Don''t let her go. " Baby frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer is very sad. He doesn''t want her to leave, but she just left.


    I''m afraid I''ll never meet again in this life.


    "In summer, you should believe that there is predestination between people. If you two have predestination, you can meet again Don''t be too sad. " Baby can see that summer is true love for other girls. She has never seen him so sad.


    "I was too negligent. I was too negligent. I could not have let her go!" Summer murmured.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lu muxiu and Lu Xing came in, they all looked stupid.


    Baby saw them, immediately to push away the summer, but the summer tightly hold her not to let go, "I''m like this, you lend me to hold for a while, don''t push away me!"


    "Mom Mommy Who is he? " Asked Lu Xing.


    "Mommy?" Summer this just let go of the baby to look back and see the Lu family father and son standing at the door, a face surprised at two people.


    "What''s Mommy?" Summer is still like eggplant frost hit, no spirit at all.


    "Lu Xing, come and call uncle." Baby immediately waved to Lu Xing.


    Lu Xing looked at his father and his new uncle. He came over and called, "uncle."


    Summer, "..."


    "Wait, I don''t have a clear mind now. I''ll take a bath before I come down." Summer feels like a dream.


    In summer, I stumbled to find a room to take a bath.


    "Mommy, what happened to my uncle? Does he not like me? " Asked Lu Xing, worried.


    "Haha, how could it be? He is lovelorn and has been hit. Now his brain is not clear." Baby explain.


    "What is lovelorn?"


    "Lovelorn is His girlfriend ran away. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    "Come and sit first." Baby let father and son in.


    "You haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll do it first."


    Baby went into the kitchen to find something to make breakfast, and LUMO Xiu came in.


    "You''re injured now. Go out first. I''ll do something simple and fast."


    Baby just finished, the body was suddenly held by LUMO Xiu from behind, he carefully held her, as if afraid of her anger, dare not too hard.


    Baby, freeze.


    "Baby I''m not willing to let you go What should I do? I''m really sad. I don''t know how I can survive without you. I''m afraid I will die of lovesickness myself. " Lu Moxiu''s voice was hoarse.


    The baby''s heart was shocked, "LUMO Xiu First of all Calm down first. "


    "I''m calm now. I know what I''m doing. I just want to hold you before you go." Lu is sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can''t cook like you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LUMO Xiu reluctantly let go of her and moved aside to help.

 Chapter 4577

    LUMO Xiu reluctantly let go of her and moved aside to help.


    The baby finally breathed a sigh of relief. Before long, the car stopped again outside. Lingcan also came.


    He knows that he has a strong rival in love and can''t relax.


    Sure enough, he was late.


    Lu''s father and son are still haunted.


    In summer, when I took a bath and changed my clothes, I looked at the man coming in and asked, "who are you?"


    "Summer! I am September! " Ling can said.


    Summer, "..."


    He couldn''t believe looking at the man in front of him, "you are September!"


    Let alone, it''s really similar to September when I was a kid.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Ling can rushed to summer and hugged him.


    Summer, "..."


    Although it looks like it, it doesn''t look like it!


    "How did you find it in September?"


    "I''ve seen baby for a long time. Dongfang brocade was the doctor I was looking for I just didn''t confess to her yesterday. I was in September. "


    "It turns out that''s right. Sit down. We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years."


    Two people into the living room sat down, Lu Xing saw summer, and obediently called, "uncle."


    Two people, "..."


    "Don''t make friends. It''s not your uncle. It''s my uncle!" Ling can said.


    Summer, "..."


    Ah?


    "I''m going after the baby. You''re my brother-in-law." Ling can smiles.


    Summer, "..."


    "Lingcan, please don''t talk. It''s impossible for me and you!" Baby came out of the kitchen.


    "Why is it impossible? You are unmarried now. I am unmarried now. We are the most likely! Unlike some people, not only have a wife, children have two, that is impossible! "


    "You don''t talk nonsense here!"


    "As long as I knew that my baby liked the cold man, I would go on with the cold man." Ling can make complaints about it.


    Summer, "..."


    "Honey, we grew up together with September. Don''t be like this, you are good friends anyway." Summer advise sister.


    Summer is also eccentric, but it''s not because of anything else. Compared with LUMO Xiu, who has a wife and family, of course, he thinks September is better.


    Baby, "..."


    "Lu Xing, have breakfast." Babe said and looked back to see LUMO Xiu standing in the kitchen door products, eyes some lost.


    Her heart stabbed fiercely, and her lips turned white. Lu looked at her and said, "eat breakfast. You are hurt now. You have to eat on time."


    Lu Mo Xiu felt that she cared for her and smiled at her. He raised his hand and coughed a few times. He went back to take the food.


    Baby listen to more worried, she went in and asked, "how do you hurt so badly?"


    "It should be OK."


    "How can I call it OK?" Baby murmured.


    "You Worried about me? " Lu looked back at her with a smile in his eyes.


    "I I Of course I''m worried Well, I mean, you''re the father of the stars. I''m sure I hope you''ll get better, or the stars won''t have a father. " Baby explain.


    "So..." After hearing this, Lu didn''t speak again.


    Baby looked at him gloomily, "or you''d better go to the hospital and check your body carefully."


    "I know my physical condition. It''s OK." Lu merxiu insisted.

 Chapter 4578

    "I know my health. It''s OK." Lu merxiu insisted.


    Baby helplessly looking at the figure he left, how can he be so determined to be ok? How can I keep spitting blood.


    Baby also went out with breakfast. In summer, he asked Lu Xing to come over for dinner. Ling can also sat down. Baby looked at this table and was even more depressed.


    She sat down and began to eat, but from time to time, her eyes fell on LUMO Xiu''s face. His face was really bad, and there was a serious dark blue under his eyelids. It could be seen that she didn''t sleep well last night.


    Babe looked at him like this, and her heart was heavier. She didn''t know what kind of feelings she had for LUMO Xiu. But now, she only hopes that he will get better. She only hopes that he won''t always be so sad.


    Ling can has been paying attention to her baby. Her reflection is naturally in his eyes. Ling can feels that she is about to spit blood. This baby obviously let Lu take away her soul!


    He really doesn''t know where this surname Lu is. He''s better than the average person. How can he make the baby so desperate?


    Is it because of this kid named Lu Xing?


    "By the way, Mr. Lu, your wife has saved my life. I wonder when she will give birth? So that I can give you a big gift. " Ling can said deliberately.


    LUMO Xiu stopped eating. He looked up at the man in the opposite direction. After a while, he put down the food on his hand and said, "I''ve eaten it. Please eat slowly."


    He said and got up and left.


    The baby was hit by lingcan''s words. Yeah, how could she forget that LUMO Xiu has a wife and family.


    Maybe I really shouldn''t care too much about him.


    However, looking at his appearance, she couldn''t help but control her heart.


    "Why can''t you stop your mouth from eating so much?" The baby also put down the food on his hand and said, "LUMO Xiu, would you like to eat some more? You are ill now. How can you eat so little?"


    "It doesn''t matter. After you finish eating, I''ll tell you something about the Landsat. I''m leaving." Lu said lightly.


    Baby, "..."


    She gave lingcan an angry look and said, "star, you eat more, I''ll talk to your father."


    Lu Xing nodded, and the baby got up and left to find Lu Mo Xiu.


    Ling can frowns gloomily and looks aside at the summer, "what should I do? Baby doesn''t seem to like me anymore. "


    "My mommy didn''t like you." Said Lu Xing.


    "What do you know? Don''t talk. Maybe I''ll be your daddy later. "


    Lu Xing widened his eyes and said, "no!"


    "In September, don''t think too much about it. Baby is still young now. I don''t know what to do in the future. Calm down."


    "How can I calm down? My daughter-in-law has been robbed. She could have won. Now she is better off. She has been robbed of her lover by someone with a wife and family." Lingcan feels that his heart has been hurt so much that he can hardly breathe.


    "No way, as long as LUMO Xiu has a wife and family, it''s impossible for baby and him. Let alone she can''t do such a thing, even my parents and I can''t agree! You can rest assured of that! " Summer is very firm.


    Ling can, "..."


    This is true. How could the northern Ming family allow such things to happen.

 Chapter 4579

    This is true. How could the northern Ming family allow such things to happen.


    Moreover, he also believes that the baby will not be able to do anything with LUMO Xiu, but the body can manage it, and the heart can''t seem to manage it.


    Anyway, lingcan is still depressed. He is not in the mood to eat. "In summer, I''ll go back first. Tell the baby, I''ll come to see her again."


    "Well, go to my house when you are free. My mom and dad have been talking about you."


    "I see. You stay with this kid. I''ll go first." Ling can is also really hit. He thinks he needs to calm down.


    In the small garden behind the yard, LUMO Xiu and her baby sat together. LUMO Xiu realized her concern for herself and smiled, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m really OK."


    "Oh, what do you want to tell me?" Baby''s mood is still low. She doesn''t know what she wants or how to make her mood better.


    "It''s nothing. Just tell you something to pay attention to when you take Lu Xing In fact, there''s nothing to tell. I''m sure you can take him with you. " Lu murxiu''s head is bowed down and his mouth is clearly smiling, which makes his baby look sad.


    "Then you I mean, are you going to see him later? " Asked baby tentatively.


    "Yes, I will. I promised Lu Xing." Lu murxiu smiled.


    "Really?" Baby heard this, the mood is inexplicably better.


    "Well, take care of Lu Xing. I''ll see you off when you leave. I''ll go first." Lumoshu stood up.


    "You You''d better go to the hospital to have a check-up. In case of any real physical problems, you can also find out early for treatment. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby looked at his face and sank again. She asked, "did I say something wrong?"


    LUMO Xiu looked at her carefully, his heart suddenly soft, he reached out and touched her head, "baby What can I do without you? "


    As soon as the baby breathed, she looked up and saw that Lu murxiu''s tears fell. He lowered his head and smiled, "what should I do? What can I do without losing you? "


    "Lu murxiu You Why do you... "


    "You have to be good, and Lu Xing is good." Murmur said.


    Baby looked at the tears he kept falling. Her heart seemed to be pinched by a big hand. She couldn''t breathe.


    "Lu murxiu..." Baby''s eyes are red.


    She also felt strange. Mingming and he had never experienced anything, but still had different feelings for him.


    Looking at his tears, she just wanted to hold him for comfort.


    Baby thought like this, and really did it. She put her hand around his waist and buried her face in his chest. "Don''t be sad, will you?"


    LUMO Xiu''s body was frozen. He raised his hand carefully and hugged her. He answered, "OK."


    "You should also be well, well, in good health. Promise me to go to the hospital for examination and treatment."


    Babe looked up at him and said, "I''m eighteen today. I didn''t plan to get married so early. If If You really have no feelings with your wife. I''ll wait for you for three years! "


    Lu murxiu listened to her words, and his chest shook fiercely. He couldn''t believe what he heard.

 Chapter 4580

    Lu murxiu listened to her words, and his chest shook fiercely. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    She even said, wait for three years?


    She means that if she can solve all the problems within this time limit, she will be with herself?


    LUMO Xiu suddenly hugged her tightly. He couldn''t help kissing her hair top. "Don''t take so long, wait for me for half a year, after half a year, I will solve everything!"


    Baby listened to his words, gently closed his eyes, so on, if she is wrong with him, then she is willing to pay for this mistake.


    LUMO Xiu suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips. His body was stiff, his hands were pushed against his chest, and he felt his strong breath pouring into his mouth and nose. At last, he could only tightly grasp his clothes and kiss himself.


    She closed her eyes and let him kiss herself


    Just as the two kissed each other, summer came angrily and said, "let go!"


    Baby was scared a jump, suddenly opened her eyes, she scared the man in front of her, nervous to look aside a face of summer.


    "Summer, you Listen to me! "


    "What can I say? What else can I say? LUMO Xiu, I thought you were a gentleman, but what are you doing now? You have a wife and children, but you are seducing our baby! " I''m going to hit people angrily in summer.


    "No, summer, if you have something to say, don''t do it!" The baby immediately stopped in front of LUMO Xiu. He was injured now. If he was beaten again, his body would not stand it.


    "You Are you evil? He is a man with a wife. You have seen him. How can you still be seduced by him? " Summer is crazy.


    "It''s not like this. It''s not what you think. We were just saying goodbye. I''m leaving. He''s just saying goodbye to me." Baby, hurry to explain.


    "Farewell to kiss so long! You You really let me down! " Summer is really annoying, after all, in his eyes, Lu is a husband with a wife.


    Even if Ning Bao is not right, it''s the one who saved his life.


    "This is your disappointment. I''m going back to China. What''s your plan? Do you want to stay or go with me?" Baby quietly transferred the topic.


    Summer heard her this problem Leng for a while, then frowned tightly.


    Is he going or staying? Where is zu''er now?


    "You come back with me, daddy and Mommy must hope that all three of us are around them now. Think about it. Now that my sister is not here, neither are we. How lonely are they?"


    "I''m talking about your problem now. Don''t talk to me here!" Summer frowns at her.


    "I have no problem. I''ve said goodbye to him. It''s over. LUMO Xiu. Goodbye. Remember what you promised me. You must do it." Baby looks back at him.


    "When are you going to leave?" LUMO Xiu stares at her and asks. Her eyes are attracted by her bright red mouth. His Adam''s apple is rolling. Her mouth is really sweet.


    "Probably Tomorrow or the day after, I want to go back as soon as possible. "


    Now that she has decided, she doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Let me know before you leave. I''ll see you and Lu Xing." LUMO Xiu didn''t give up to look at her again, and then left in stride.

 Chapter 4581

    "Let me know before you leave. I''ll see you and Lu Xing." LUMO Xiu didn''t give up to look at her again, and then left in stride.


    "Don''t go, LUMO Xiu. Speak clearly."


    Summer wants to chase him back, is hugged by the baby, "you have enough, I just politely say goodbye to him."


    "Politeness? Are you two polite? I think it''s all adultery! " It''s really going to blow up in summer.


    How could he allow his sister to do such immoral things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyway, LUMO Xiu has gone, and the baby is not afraid of him. She let him go and said, "don''t worry about my business, just take care of yourself."


    Baby said, also quickly left.


    Summer, "..."


    No, he must take good care of the baby. He must not watch her go further and further on this wrong road.


    Lu murxiu said hello to Lu Xing and left.


    After leaving, he didn''t know where he could go?


    Finally, he simply parked the car in a hidden place, so quietly with their mother and son.


    Until the phone rings, it''s Ning Bao''s phone. He''s too lazy to answer, so he hangs up.


    However, next, Ningbao''s phone is like a bomb, one after another, and at last, LUMO Xiu simply shuts down the phone, and the world is finally quiet.


    Until dark, Lu thought of his promise to the baby and drove to the hospital.


    He went straight to Lu.


    When Lu learned of his intention, he arranged for a comprehensive physical examination.


    After all the tests, Lu looked at him with solemn expression and asked, "do you feel uncomfortable? That''s why we insist on inspection? "


    "I really feel that my body is not right. Most of all, I promised my baby." Said Lu.


    Lu Mochen nodded and said nothing more.


    Half an hour later, a doctor came in, looked at Lu and said to Lu, "director Lu, please come out with me first. I have something to tell you."


    Lu''s eyelids jumped, but he stood up to go out with the man first.


    "It''s about my body. Let''s talk about it here." Lu murxiu''s light opening.


    "Here..." The other side''s face is embarrassed. Look at Lu.


    "Come on, it doesn''t matter." Knowing Lu''s character, Lu told him straight.


    "Mr. Lu, one of your inspection reports is not very optimistic."


    "Make it clear." LUMO Xiu looks at him.


    "The report shows that your body is cancerous."


    In a word, Lu''s body is frozen. Lu''s face is unbelievable.


    "What did you say? canceration? How is this possible? " Lu is obviously excited about Lu.


    "The current examination results are like this. Further examination is needed to determine the degree of canceration."


    "Which part?" What Lu Mochen Kwai is, if it is a better place to handle, it will be fine to remove the operation as soon as possible.


    "Here..."


    "You mean it!"


    "Lin Lymph. " The other side''s helpless opening.


    In a word, Lu fell back to his chair.


    Lymph


    What''s wrong? It''s lymph


    A person''s lymph is all over the body!


    Generally speaking, there is no governance at all!


    At most, it''s just procrastinating.


    Obviously, even if Lu doesn''t know medicine, he can understand what''s going on.

 Chapter 4582

    Obviously, even if Lu doesn''t know medicine, he can understand what''s going on.


    Is lymphatic cancer?


    Lu murxiu suddenly chuckled.


    "Big brother, it''s not necessarily a bad result. We''ll do further slicing, it shouldn''t be." Lu said.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, you can do further examination. Now the medicine is so developed, it is not necessarily incurable."


    "Well, check!" Lu murxiu took a deep breath. Since he promised to baby, check it out. Besides, he also wants to have a result to see how his body is.


    A new check was made again, and the result was only one hour later.


    Lu is so nervous that he can''t sit still. He keeps walking back and forth. From time to time, he goes to the testing room to make sure they don''t get it wrong!


    Lu is just waiting quietly. Are you afraid? fear! But he was more powerless.


    If I really get this terrible disease, I will die. He And baby''s fate this life is over.


    I really don''t want to give up


    But what can he do? In front of life and death, he becomes very powerless.


    An hour later, Lu''s results were worse than he expected!


    The moment he got the result, it was like being put into an ice cellar.


    He went back to his office like a wandering soul. When he saw Lu, his throat was blocked.


    LUMO Xiu looked at him. He just smiled and said, "needless to say, I already know the result. I''ll go first. Please keep it secret for me."


    "Big brother, you can''t leave. We have to work out a treatment plan. It''s not totally hopeless. There are always miracles." Lu stopped him.


    "Don''t deceive yourself. You know me, I don''t want to experience that. If I''m destined to die, I want to die with dignity." Said Lu.


    "Not necessarily! As long as you get treatment. "


    "You and my brother once, I didn''t ask you anything. This time, I beg you, respect my own choice If I leave one day, take care of my family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Big brother......"


    "How long do I have?"


    "Half a year."


    "Half a year, I don''t know if I can wait until my baby and I are born. If I can''t wait, the baby will be given to you." Lu murxiu wants to talk about what should be told in advance.


    Because he didn''t know if he could wait for half a year.


    "I......"


    "Promise me! Two things, family, children. " LUMO Xiu looks at him.


    Lu Mochen nodded. "I''m responsible for my carelessness. I should have thought of you spitting blood before It shouldn''t be so sloppy! "


    "I don''t blame you. How many days is it? Even if you know it a few days earlier, it won''t change much. " Lu doesn''t blame anyone, he just doesn''t give up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll go back first, and you can go back to rest." LUMO Xiu is really lost. He doesn''t want to die. There are his favorite people in the world. How can he die.


    But what does lymphatic cancer mean, he knows.


    The lymph is all over the body. You can''t get rid of it if you want to.


    "Big brother, don''t be discouraged..."


    "Well, cheer up and think of me as a normal person!"


    "But Treatment... "


    "No!"


    Lu is very firm in his refusal.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how much Lu advised him, he didn''t want to receive treatment or take medicine.

 Chapter 4583

    No matter how much Lu advised him, he didn''t want to receive treatment or take medicine.


    Wait till you die.


    Unconsciously, he drove the car back to the outside of the baby''s place.


    It''s already early in the morning.


    LUMO Xiu looked at the house and his expression became warm, because there was his favorite girl in it.


    However, how could their fate be so shallow?


    It''s not the beginning, it''s the end.


    No


    He shouldn''t be so greedy. He has the most precious memories with his baby.


    Although at that time, she was not with her own body.


    But it''s still her.


    If he is going to die soon, he still hopes that the baby will not think of himself.


    In this way, she should be happier.


    LUMO Xiu sat here and fell asleep slowly.


    He woke up the next morning.


    When baby called, he quickly rubbed his face and picked up, "hello?"


    "LUMO Xiu, er, I just want to ask, are you coming over for breakfast today? I mean Lu Xing wants to see you. " Baby is extremely depressed. What are you talking about? What bad excuse are you looking for?


    Lu felt that his heart seemed to be crossed by 10000 arrows at the same time. He really wanted to rush in at once, but he thought of his body now


    "No, I''ll have breakfast with my wife today. She''s not feeling well recently. I''ll take care of her. Take care of Lu Xing And yourself. " When Lu said this, he felt like a walking corpse without soul.


    The baby''s heart suddenly tightens, and she says, "Oh So Then That''s disturbing. "


    At the moment when the baby put down the phone, the whole person was confused. She thought she had heard it wrong, but she was sure she had heard it right. Lu said that he would have breakfast with his wife and take care of her.


    So, he and his wife are making up again?


    So, is it what he said yesterday that doesn''t count?


    Baby sat there in a daze. If he could eat with his wife and take care of her today, would what he said yesterday only lie to himself?


    The three-year appointment that I said has completely become a joke.


    The baby''s heart is sad as if she is going to die next second. She covers her chest with her hands, and tears fall down without warning.


    What''s the matter? My heart hurts so much


    Lu Xing gets up and looks at Mommy. Immediately he pounces on her and hugs her. "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Star, Mommy is so sad. You won''t leave Mommy, will you?" The baby turned and hugged the child behind him.


    "No, the stars will always be with mommy." Lu Xing nods firmly.


    Baby heard his words, the mood just reluctantly improved some.


    At breakfast table, baby''s abnormal performance makes summer tense.


    "Baby, when are you going to leave?" Summer asked.


    "Tomorrow, book your flight." Baby said weakly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t want to go back? "


    "No, I''m afraid that LandStar will not be able to adapt to the environment there." Baby, look to the child.


    "Mommy, I can I want to see daddy before I leave


    "Well, call your dad and see how it''s convenient to meet." Baby''s lips are a little shaky.

 Chapter 4584

    "Well, call your dad and see how it''s convenient to meet." Baby''s lips are a little shaky.


    She regrets going with Tongtong. If she wakes up and stays at home without running around, she will not encounter these things, and she will not be so sad.


    Lu Xing sees something wrong with mommy. He lowers his head and goes on eating.


    After breakfast, Lu Xing called Lu Moxiu.


    LUMO Xiu is almost second to second, "star."


    "Daddy, Mommy asked my uncle to book a ticket for tomorrow. We are leaving tomorrow."


    "Oh, really? Star, you remember to take good care of your mommy. "


    "I know Daddy, well, I want to see you today, OK?"


    "Yes, daddy bought you something, and then you will take it with you."


    "Daddy Can''t you really come with us? I hope you and Mommy are by my side. " Lu Xing said sadly.


    "Star, you are a big kid now. You should know how to take care of the people you love, OK?"


    "Well, I''m sorry daddy." Lu Xing thought maybe he was too selfish.


    "Darling, I''ll send you something later."


    "Daddy, Mommy cried in the morning. She was very sad. I don''t know why she cried Daddy, would you advise Mommy? "


    Lu murxiu listened to his words, and his chest felt a strong stabbing pain. "Star, if you see your mommy is sad, you will accompany her more, comfort her, Daddy Not very convenient, and Before, Daddy told you, let you watch your mommy''s business, don''t let your Mommy have uncle''s business around her, don''t do that. If your mommy has a good uncle around her, you need to support her. "


    Lu Xing is completely stupid, "Daddy, why? Don''t you want mommy? "


    "Star, you are still young, many things don''t understand, you just need to listen to daddy''s words." LUMO Xiu is extremely bitter. How could he not want it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xing doesn''t know what to say. He knows what kind of person daddy is. Since daddy has said that, he has already decided something.


    "And when will you come to see me?" Asked Lu Xing.


    "In the afternoon, I will accompany you in the morning Accompany my wife to the hospital. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Lu Xing hung up the phone, he saw mummy standing behind him. He looked at mummy nervously and wondered if he had said anything wrong.


    Baby didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but Lu Xing''s words were heard. Did Lu merxiu change his mind and stop himself?


    "Mommy! Daddy said he would come in the afternoon. " Said Lu Xing at once.


    "Oh, wait for him. Mommy has something else to do. Go upstairs first." Some of the baby lost his soul and ran away.


    Back in the room, she closed the door and leaned back against the door panel. Her hand touched her lips gently, which he had kissed several times.


    Every time, let her have the feeling of thunder and fire.


    Ling can once kissed her, but she knew that it was totally different.


    She smiled bitterly. In the end, he didn''t want to be himself.


    Her love affair was over before it began.


    Lu, why do you come to tease me?


    ¡­¡­


    The baby didn''t know how he spent the day. Lu Xing had been waiting for him to come. Finally, he came at more than five o''clock with some things in his hand and a suitcase.

 Chapter 4585

    Lu Xing rushed to see him and shouted, "Daddy!"


    "Star, I''ll give you something. You''ll take it with you." Said Lu.


    "Thank you, daddy."


    "Darling."


    "And this, take it." Lu gave Lu a card.


    "Daddy, what is this?"


    "There''s a deposit in it, you keep it for yourself." Said Lu.


    Lu Xing looks at the card, blinks his eyes, and then looks at the tall man in front of him. He feels more reluctant.


    "What? Are you afraid I will make him short of food? " Baby came over with a bad expression on her face.


    "Either that or what I think of him." Lu murxiu lowered his head slightly and dared not look at her.


    Baby, "..."


    "I''ll take care of it with you." LUMO Xiu took things into the living room.


    He opened the suitcase and helped Lu Xing pack.


    Baby has been waiting for a day, but it''s his cold and heartless attitude. Baby is really sad.


    Summer went out today, just came back at the moment, looking at the baby''s appearance, asked, "what''s the matter? You''ve been wrong since morning. "


    When Lu murxiu heard this, his body froze, and his hands stopped. Lu Xing looked at him.


    "Do you want anything else? Daddy will buy it for you." Asked Lu.


    "If I want to take a picture with Daddy, I can show it when I think of Daddy." Said Lu Xing.


    Lu murxiu listened to this sentence, and his heart ached. He found a mobile phone from the things beside him, opened it, and said, "this mobile phone I bought for you, you can use it."


    "Thank you daddy."


    Lu Xing looks at daddy and feels more reluctant.


    Father and son took some pictures, Lu Xing asked, "Daddy, I think you can call you at any time?"


    "Of course." LUMO Xiu reached out and touched his head.


    The baby can''t see any more. From the beginning to the end, Lu didn''t look at herself. She felt like a joke.


    She went upstairs.


    Summer came over and asked, "what''s the matter with you and baby, LUMO Xiu? How can you play with strangers today when you played with me yesterday? "


    "I didn''t mean that It''s just that I suddenly figured something out. I don''t want to delay my baby any more. Ning Bao and I can''t get divorced. After all, the children are there. I can only be responsible for their mother and son. " Said Lu.


    "You are really a scum!" Summer listened to this, really want to beat him.


    Here''s Lu Xing. Let''s forget it first.


    "So, I will find a Better man, forget about me Said Lu with a light cough.


    "Don''t worry, our baby still has September at the worst. The men chasing her at home are in line. Don''t worry!"


    "That''s good." Lu felt his chest hurt so much that he seemed to have to spit blood again.


    "Hum!" What the hell is going on, this guy?


    When he left in summer, he looked back doubtfully, and saw that Lu was sitting there in a trance, with a sad look.


    He was shocked. Maybe he had just lost his grandson and had a feeling of sympathy with him.


    What''s wrong with him?


    It seems that something is wrong with him.


    Summer upstairs, came to the baby''s room, looking at her sad look, speechless extremely, "I said you, just a husband, you as for?"

 Chapter 4586

    "You go out, I don''t want to talk now!" Baby sad to hold the pillow.


    "I just saw LUMO Xiu. I don''t think he''s right? I''m worried at the look of despair. "


    "What?" Baby looked at him in surprise.


    "Tell me what happened to you two. I''ll help you analyze it." Summer said.


    "What''s the matter? Nothing. "


    "Not telling me the truth? Then I can''t help you with the analysis! " Summer said he was ready to leave.


    "You come back! Sit down! " Baby reached for him.


    In summer, I sat back and looked at her.


    The baby hesitated for a moment and said, "I know he likes me But he has a wife. It''s impossible for me and him. His attitude is very clear that he wants to be with me... "


    In summer, he felt his head was big, but he listened patiently.


    "I told him yesterday I will wait for him for three years. If he can get divorced within three years I''ll be with him. "


    After listening to summer, they want to hit the wall. What do they want? Why they want to be with a second marriage man!


    However, he knows that this is not the time to say that, he forbear!


    "Yesterday he was fine. Today he suddenly said I want to have a good time with Ning Bao. I also say that the children have all kinds of things It means Don''t like me. " Said the baby sadly.


    "Then what do you like about him? I really don''t understand! " Summer face of daze.


    "I don''t know But I know I don''t feel the same about him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to help me with the analysis? You talk! "


    "I I just saw that he was very sad. I was wondering if he had any difficulties... " After summer, he regretted that he was talkative. Of course, he didn''t want their family treasure to be involved with a husband with a wife.


    "Really? Does he really have a problem? "


    "I don''t know, but, baby, I think If you don''t love deeply, you''d better get out early. It''s really not suitable for you. What do you think Daddy and Mommy will know? " Summer.


    "You mean me! And you? "


    "What happened to me? What does it have to do with me? "


    "You fall in love with a man who chases you. What do you think of mommy and daddy?" Baby asked.


    "I''ll go Beiming baby, you can''t do this! I told you something, and you threatened me in turn! "


    "I didn''t threaten you. I just asked you to think in other places, OK? The one you love There are also problems. " The baby is weak at once. She doesn''t want to talk to her in the summer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer did not know how to refute.


    "That''s different. At least zu''er It''s single. "


    "How do you know people are single? Do you know nothing but her name? " The baby stares at him and asks.


    Summer, "..."


    "Anyway, our situation is not the same. Don''t talk about me. As for any reason, I don''t think it''s important. He can give up what he insists on so easily. Obviously, it''s not a good man. You''d better give up."


    "Summer I can''t seem to let it go. I feel so miserable now. I don''t want to leave him. What can I do? " Baby looks down sadly.

 Chapter 4587

    "Summer I can''t seem to let it go. I feel so miserable now. I don''t want to leave him. What can I do? " Baby looks down sadly.


    Summer will be scared to death by her words, if this let parents know, do not know how sad.


    My daughter, who is so precious, fell in love with a husband with a wife, and then couldn''t leave


    "What can I do? I think you may be attracted by him for a while. You may be OK after a while. Don''t think about anything. We''ll go home in the morning tomorrow. Let''s tidy up


    "I have nothing to pack, just a few clothes. I''ll go down and have a look at Lu Xing."


    After listening to summer''s words, the baby wants to see for himself whether LUMO Xiu is like what summer said.


    Summer some regret their mouth.


    Then he smiled again. No matter what, he could not cheat the baby.


    Baby didn''t come down from the living room stairs this time, but came down from another stairs. When she got downstairs, she approached the living room carefully, and finally stopped at a place where she could see the living room.


    She watched the interaction between her father and son. When Lu focused on packing his suitcase, the expression on his face was reluctant and desperate.


    Baby''s heart hurt a bit. How could there be such an expression on his face? It seems that after this time, he will not meet Lu Xing again.


    But he promised Lu Xing that he would visit him?


    The baby didn''t go out, but kept hiding here for half an hour. He watched the father and son for half an hour. The emotion that Lu murxiu sometimes showed was so real, but she could feel it. He carefully avoided Lu Xing all the time.


    Baby is thinking, since he is so careful to avoid Lu Xing, will he also deliberately avoid himself, just dare to show real feelings?


    He What''s the matter?


    After more than half an hour of observation, baby has completely overturned his previous ideas.


    Lu must have happened from yesterday to this morning. She believes that he still Like your own.


    Baby thought of these, then took a deep breath and walked out.


    At the sound of footsteps, Lu immediately took back his emotions, and the expression on his face disappeared.


    Baby saw his changes clearly, but she didn''t say anything, just asked, "stars, how are you doing?"


    "Mommy, I''m almost ready. Daddy bought me a lot of things!" Apparently, LandStar didn''t find the change of LUMO Xiu, and was very excited.


    "Well, just pack up and lock up the box. I''ll be ready for dinner later." Said the baby.


    "OK, Mommy, ah, I think there''s something else to collect in the room. I''ll go upstairs to get it first." Lu Xing then got up and ran away, trotting all the way up the stairs.


    There are only two people left on the first floor, LUMO Xiu and Baobao. Baobao sits down and helps Lu Xing put things better.


    "Would you like to stay for dinner?" Asked the man looking aside.


    "No, I have something else..." Lu can''t face her anymore. He doesn''t know how long he can hold on like this. He''s really going to collapse.


    "Is it dinner with your wife?" The baby continued to stare at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But Lu Xingming is leaving Shouldn''t you be with him? There may not be many opportunities in the future. "

 Chapter 4588

    "But Lu Xingming is leaving Shouldn''t you be with him? There may not be many opportunities in the future. "


    "Good." Lu admitted that he was greedy again. He just wanted to see her more and remember what she was like now.


    He doesn''t know whether people really have an afterlife, but he knows that if there is a soup that forgets this life, he must not drink it. He should not forget her. He should remember her for life, find her for every life, and stay with her again.


    But, this life, no chance.


    "Good what? It''s not sweet to make a change. You can go. " Baby, look down and stop looking at him.


    Lu looked at her and opened his mouth I want to stay. "


    "LUMO Xiu, can you tell me the truth? Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Baby''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, she really wanted to grasp his hand and ask him, why only after a night, as if everything has changed?


    But she can''t do that because the gap between the two is too big.


    In particular, his identity has become the biggest taboo between them.


    "Honey, I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it before My wife loves me very much, moreover, our children all have, I should have no other thought


    When Lu murxiu said this, his heart was dripping with blood.


    He really doesn''t want to be separated from her, he doesn''t want to


    He didn''t know why he got this terrible disease. He didn''t have a cure. He couldn''t hope to survive. There was no hope.


    There is only despair!


    "Haven''t you thought about these problems before? Did these problems not exist before yesterday? "


    "It existed before, but After you said what I said yesterday, I thought about it carefully. I don''t think I want to delay you. " Said Lu.


    "But you really make me sad."


    The baby ''s expression is dim down, the eye circle also begins to be red.


    LUMO really wants to embrace her and tell her that he really likes her so much that he doesn''t want to be himself at all.


    However


    He just continued to sit there coldly and said, "honey, you really don''t have to be sad, I don''t deserve you at all! You are particularly good. You deserve a better man. "


    "Forget it I don''t want to hear that All I know is that you don''t want me, that''s enough. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LUMO Xiu''s lips are a little white. Does he want her? No He did not have. He just didn''t want her to be sad anymore.


    If he was really with her, she would be very sad when he died.


    He doesn''t want that result


    "Don''t say that. I''m a man with a wife. In fact, I think I''m quite scum in my current practice."


    "Then can you explain what you said about soul exchange?" Baby suddenly asked, let Lu Mo Xiu Leng there.


    "The soul exchange you mentioned to me several times, isn''t it Is it just an excuse to lie to me and fall in love with you? " Baby, keep your eyes on him.


    "I was only guessing at the beginning, but later it turned out to be true. In this world, where there is any soul exchange, Ning Bao may be just because she is pregnant and her temperament has changed. I just think about it. Plus, you and my name are the same as my nickname for Ning Bao before, so I misunderstood it."


    "Ha ha ~ ~ do you want to eat here today?" Baby saw that he was not going to tell himself the truth.

 Chapter 4589

    "Ha ha ~ ~ do you want to eat here today?" Baby saw that he was not going to tell himself the truth.


    "Well, I''ll accompany Lu Xing again."


    "Then you''d better report it to your sister-in-law. Don''t let her wait for you for nothing." Baby looked at him and said.


    "She She shouldn''t be waiting for me. "


    "Now that you have made up, you should promise her to go back to dinner. Now let''s talk to her." Baby keeps his eyes on him.


    "I''ll send you a message."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Today''s dinner is prepared by the servant. In fact, Lu murxiu has some regrets. He wants to eat the dishes made by the baby again, or he wants to make the dishes for her again.


    Because mom and dad are with him, Lu Xing is very happy.


    "Daddy, will you send mommy and me tomorrow?" Asked Lu Xing.


    "Yes, I''ll see you off tomorrow." Said Lu.


    "Lu Xing, your father may not have time tomorrow, or don''t use him to deliver it." Baby is angry in the heart, said deliberately.


    Lu Xing listened to her words, and his eyes darkened immediately. He looked at daddy disappointed. "Daddy, why don''t you have time? Is it because of the little brother in aunt''s belly? "


    "No, why do you ask?" Asked Lu.


    "Auntie said that you won''t like me any more if you have a little brother And send me back to the orphanage. " Lu Xing looks at him uneasily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu murxiu didn''t expect Ning Bao to have said such a thing to Lu Xing.


    "No, no matter how many children daddy has, daddy loves Lu Xing as well." He comforted her.


    "Your wife is such a bad woman! It''s rare that you love her so much. " Baby poked at the dishes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Baby, what''s the matter with you? How can speaking become so mean? " I can''t hear you in summer. Look at her.


    "Where can I have It''s a fact. " Baby''s depressed mouth.


    "Since I married her, I have to do my duty as a husband What''s more, she has children now. In fact, Ningbao is not bad in nature, but It''s just a little willful. " LUMO Xiu almost killed himself.


    It''s hard to find any words to justify Ning Bao.


    "You call Lu Xing capricious when you call him in hospital?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But it doesn''t matter. Lu Xing and I won''t have that again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daddy, then Will she hit you? " Lu is really worried about whether daddy will be beaten.


    "No, don''t think about it."


    "Will the little brother be beaten?"


    "No more."


    "That''s good. As long as you don''t get beaten, I''m relieved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stars, your worries are all unnecessary. Even if Ning Bao wants to hit your daddy, she can''t. He will beat her." Summer reached out and touched the child.


    He likes this child very much.


    "Daddy, you must go to see mommy and me tomorrow." Lu Xing looks at him uneasily for fear that he will not go.


    "Yes."


    "How often do you visit me? Well, three months? "


    "This Depending on the situation, maybe soon. "


    "That''s settled. I''ll wait for you with mommy then!"


    "Wait for yourself, he has nothing to do with me! I won''t wait. " Baby smiled at Lu Xing.

 Chapter 4590

    "Wait for yourself, he has nothing to do with me! I won''t wait. " Baby smiled at Lu Xing.


    "You can wait for Ling can. The guy said that he would go home to have a look, and then look at daddy and Mommy."


    "Is he really going? Then It''s also very good. At that time, we can review the interesting stories of childhood. He said that I asked him to go to bed every day at that time. I forgot that, but his room is still there, and everything hasn''t moved. He can still live in that room after returning. "


    "Yes..." Summer how to feel this girl''s words taste some wrong, not really welcome Ling can, but deliberately say to someone.


    All of a sudden, he has a headache. It seems that babe is really interested in Lu.


    LUMO Xiu listened to the words of the baby, his heart was already full of wounds, he slowly ate the things on the plate, but it was like chewing wax.


    However, no matter how the baby talks, LUMO Xiu doesn''t have the slightest reflection, as if he didn''t put the baby''s words in his heart at all.


    Finally, the baby felt bored. She laughed at herself. What was she doing?


    But she was really upset.


    After dinner, the baby went back to the room directly. She couldn''t face LUMO Xiu any more.


    Lu Xing has always been with him. He doesn''t want to be separated from his father.


    Especially now he looks sad at daddy. He even has an impulse to stay with him.


    "Daddy, I''ll stay with you. I won''t go with mommy." Said Lu Xing.


    "No, your mommy gave you a second life. Your life is hers. Go with her." LUMO Xiu touched his head lovingly.


    Lu Xing suddenly pours into daddy''s arms and tears roll down.


    "Star, promise to accompany your mommy and love your mommy all the time."


    Love with daddy''s share.


    "Daddy, I will. I will be with mommy all my life. I will never be separated from her." Lu Xing hugged him tightly.


    "My dear child, you are the lucky star of my father."


    "I want to continue to be daddy''s lucky star and give all my good luck to Daddy."


    "Don''t say that. It''s time for daddy to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Lu Xing didn''t give up his father, he still sent him out.


    When Lu Mowu left, there was no trace of nostalgia. Get in the car and leave!


    Baby stood at the second floor window and looked at the car that drove away without hesitation, just like Lu''s people, without a trace of nostalgia.


    Her heart emptied.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the airport.


    Babe and summer came to the airport early with Lu Xing. The three people were resting in the VIP area. Lu Xing''s vision was always looking at the direction of the entrance.


    Baby knows that he is waiting for LUMO Xiu. At the moment, her heart is also sour and miserable. She doesn''t know how she is.


    LUMO Xiu drove to the airport quickly, but on the way, his car had a traffic accident, his car was knocked over several times, was blocked by a road light pole.


    Lu''s forehead is bleeding. He looks at the flipped world and the airport nearby. He tries to take out his mobile phone.


    When baby''s cell phone rang, she took it out and saw that it was Lu''s phone. She took a look at Lu Xing and picked it up.


    "Hello." Baby''s voice is a little cold.

 Chapter 4591

    "Hello." Baby''s voice is a little cold.


    "Sorry, something happened to me. I can''t see you off at the airport." Lu did his best to make his voice sound normal.


    Baby heard this, and then looked aside still anxiously waiting for Lu Xing to see him off, angrily said, "how can you do this? If you can''t come, don''t tell Lu Xing you can come! "


    "Really I''m sorry. " Lu''s voice is a little weak.


    But now the angry baby can''t hear it. She said angrily, "it''s ok if you can''t come."


    Baby said and hung up.


    "How can there be the sound of police cars and ambulances in lumerxiu''s phone?" Summer asked doubtfully.


    "How do I know!" Baby didn''t hear it at all.


    "Isn''t it something wrong?"


    "How could it be so clever! He just doesn''t want to come and make excuses for himself. "


    "Baby, don''t talk like that. LUMO Xiu is not like that." In summer, I still feel that I can''t see the wrong person. Lu is not that kind of person.


    Baby, "..."


    Although the baby didn''t want to make Lu Xing sad, she called him over and told him that Lu murxiu couldn''t come.


    After listening to Lu Xing, he was stunned for a moment, and cried out with a cry.


    He rushed to the baby''s arms, crying very sad.


    Baby looked at him crying, don''t know what happened, the heart began to hurt, her tears also like broken line beads fell down.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t cry, it''s about to board... "


    Summer face of depression, and then cry, he also want to cry, he also want to his grandparents.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingcheng airport.


    Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin as well as Bai''s family have come to pick up the baby and summer.


    "Come out, come out Baby sister, summer brother! " Bai Xiaomeng rushes over at once.


    But when she saw the two children around her, she was a little silly, but she was also stunned for a second, then rushed up again and held the baby.


    "Let go of me! How old are they? They are just like children. " Baby chuckles.


    "He is a child!" Bai Xiaomeng is very excited.


    Several people arrived at the exit. Babe and summer said hello to their parents. They looked at the beautiful little boy in front of them and asked, "how can there be another child? Did you two turn around? "


    "Mommy, this is my son!" Baby directly pulled Lu Xing in front of her and announced with pride.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    Everyone, "..."


    "Good grandma!" Lu Xing said hello politely, with a timid face.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    How old is she? She was fooled by her daughter Grandma


    "Beiming baby, explain!" Beiming cold frowns at her daughter, and her eyes become severe from the just gentle.


    "Mom and Dad, there are too many people here. Let''s get in the car and talk about it." Summer dry smile, also think this matter some strange.


    After all, the baby is only an adult. Lu Xing is also six years old. It''s said that her brother is almost the same. She must be called Baby Mommy.


    The family got on a car.


    Babe has discussed with Lu Xing and summer on the way. It''s easier to talk to his family. So he jumped over Lu''s story in advance and said that Lu Xing was found by himself.

 Chapter 4592

    Babe has discussed with Lu Xing and summer on the way. It''s easier to talk to his family. So he jumped over Lu''s story in advance and said that Lu Xing was found by himself.


    In summer, I don''t mind. I told my parents too much, but I worried them.


    After hearing his daughter''s story, Beiming Han and Gu are all looking at Lu Xing. They think it''s nothing to pick up a child, and Beiming family can''t afford it.


    But


    "Baby, since it''s you who picked it up, it''s better for you to recognize him as your younger brother. You''re his mother, and you''re not the right age." Gu devoted himself to suggestions.


    "This..."


    "Mommy, I don''t want to call you sister." Lu Xing carefully pulls at her dress corner, a little afraid.


    "Mommy, look Since he likes to call me Mommy, let him call it that way. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s not a big deal, is it? " Baby grabs Lu Xing''s hand.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "Your name is Lu Xing? Who else is in your family? " The North Sea cold asked.


    "I I have another daddy. " Lu Xing told the truth.


    Baby, "..."


    Didn''t all the children teach him well? How to tell the truth?


    "Where is your father now?"


    "I We can''t find it. " Lu Xing doesn''t want to deny his father''s existence, but listen to mummy and uncle later.


    "Look, daddy, he''s like an orphan now. Let''s adopt him!" Baby blinked and looked at his parents pleasantly.


    "This matter is to be determined. Let''s keep him at home first." Said Beiming cold.


    Gu Qingxin also agrees with the husband''s practice. After all, the child''s family can''t be found for the time being, and they are not orphans.


    In case the father of the family comes one day, he will return the child to the family.


    "OK!" Baby see parents no longer ask, then let go.


    When Lu Xing arrived at Beiming''s house, he felt that it was really like a palace!


    At the first time of entering the villa, Lu Xing suddenly felt that some fragments flashed in his head. A child was running happily in a palace, and a beautiful woman was following him.


    But the picture flashed once and disappeared.


    Lu Xing frowns, wondering, what is this?


    When he got home, he asked the servant to prepare a room for Lu Xing.


    Gu devoted himself to his children''s home and prepared a lot of food for them, all of which were brought up by others.


    "Lu Xing, tell me what you like to eat. I''ll ask someone to prepare it for you." Gu chuckles softly.


    "Thank you grandma!" Lu Xing thanked her very seriously.


    Gu Qingxin''s expression is frozen on his face


    Why


    She''s going to be called grandma so early!


    Do you want to cry?


    "Husband ~ ~" Gu Qingxin decides to find her husband to cry. Now only her husband loves her the most.


    Beiming coughs softly and says, "Lu Xing, you''d better call us uncle and aunt!"


    "Grandpa, dad said, you can''t mess with your seniority! That''s incest! " Lu Xing stood up and replied earnestly.


    Beiming''s cold expression is also frozen on his face


    Grandpa!!


    He was called grandpa by a six-year-old when he was just a little old!


    Baby and summer are sitting there eating and laughing. It''s almost like laughing.


    They knew it would work, but with Lu Xing, their parents would not be bored

 Chapter 4593

    They knew it would work, but with Lu Xing, their parents would not be bored.


    "Honey, what can I do! I don''t want to be a grandmother! " Gu Qingxin looks at the man in front of him, wronged on the face.


    "Calm down, isn''t xiaonuan going to be grandma too! She is only two years older than you! " Beiming cold is very clever to come up with a good way to comfort her.


    Sure enough, Gu Qingxin hears this sentence, and his expression changes, "yes, Tongtong is pregnant, and xiaonuan is going to be grandma!"


    "Yes, yes! So Well, it''s up to the child. " Said Beiming cold.


    "Well then! It''s not adaptive, but try to adapt. " Gu Qingxin can only admit his life.


    She immediately stared at the two bear children.


    "Mommy, you have to think so. It''s a glory that you are so young to be a grandmother in the world!" Flatter in the summer.


    "There''s something in your nonsense this time!"


    "Mommy, stars are not picky. He likes to eat them." Said the baby.


    "Yes, grandma, I''m not picky about food. I''m very well fed!" Said Lu Xing at once.


    "You are a child, you are not easy to raise, and I will take good care of you! Don''t worry! " Gu Qingxin comes over and reaches out to touch the child''s small white face, feeling full marks.


    Oh, I suddenly like this grandson!


    It''s a good feeling that a grandson suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Mommy, when will Xi''er come back? Isn''t her school off yet? " Summer asked.


    "She''s in a bit of a bad mood recently. I told her that you''re back. I think she should be back in these two days." Gu Qingxin said.


    "What happened to Xi''er? Miss Uncle Zhan again? " Asked the baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold are worried about this. Xi''er''s feelings for war with the wind are really deep.


    "Don''t think too much about mom and dad. Xi''er is still young. When she grows up, she will be more sensible." Baby comfort two people.


    "I Miss Xiao Xi''er very much. I don''t know what it looks like now. Is it beautiful again?" I haven''t seen my sister in summer for years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Lu remained by his side until he completed the operation.


    It took him a day and a night to wake up. The accident was very serious. Fortunately, his car''s performance was excellent, and he also recovered a life.


    When Lu Mo Xiu woke up and saw Ning Bao in the ward, his expression changed.


    Lu explained helplessly, "elder brother, now you and your sister-in-law are husband and wife. Many things about you need your sister-in-law to sign before they can be implemented."


    He didn''t want to call Ning Bao, but he couldn''t help it.


    Ning Bao''s eyes were red with tears. When he woke up, the tears were even worse. "Ah Xiu, you''ll wake up. You really scared me to death. If you have something to do, how can I live with my baby?"


    "Even if I have something to do, you should live well and give birth to the baby." Lu said lightly.


    "I know, I will, but But I really love you. I really can''t live without you. " Ning Bao cried even more sadly.


    There is no doubt that she really loves LUMO Xiu.


    It''s just that there are so many plots in her love.


    "I''m ok now. Go back first! Don''t be too tired. It''s important for your health. "


    Ning Bao listened to his words and broke into tears to smile. "I know you love me and you care about me!"

 Chapter 4594

    LUMO Xiu was too tired. After all, he was not hurt lightly. After saying this, he closed his eyes again and stopped paying attention to Ning Bao.


    Ning Bao looked at him and cried even more.


    She really loves him. She was attracted by him at the first sight. She didn''t know why. Maybe it was so-called love at first sight.


    Now the most anxious person is Lu Muchen. Although Lu muxiu has now recovered a life, the next treatment he will receive is very intensive. Now his body is afraid that he can''t accept it at all.


    Even if reluctantly treated, his body bears such a heavy burden, which is harmful to him.


    He rubbed his brow and heart with a headache. He didn''t know how to save Lu''s life.


    After Lu muxiu had a sleep, when he woke up, Ning Bao was still there. He knew that he could not drive her away. He could only say, "Ning Bao, go out first. I have something to say to Lu Muchen."


    "Well, I''ll come in and see you later." Ning Bao has to go out first.


    There were only two people left in the ward, Lu and Lu. He looked at Lu and said, "I know I won''t live long."


    "Don''t think so. I''ll do my best to help you." Lu merchen sat down beside his bed.


    "You know It''s no use. My life is coming to an end. " Lu doesn''t want to die at all. He wants to be with his baby.


    "Big brother, don''t think about it. I''ve started to treat you now, whether it''s the injury from the car accident or your illness There is hope for a good treatment. " Lu comforted him.


    "I know you are for me, but let''s face it If I die, I want to ask you a few things. " LUMO Xiu stared at him deeply.


    He didn''t expect that his brother, who had been against him for more than 20 years, now became the only one he could rely on and trust.


    "Big brother, you say, no matter what you say, I will do it, but I hope you can try your best to cooperate with the treatment." Lu said.


    "Well, I cooperate I don''t give up the world. " Lu murxiu''s bitter opening.


    Lu knew what he was reluctant to refer to.


    He can''t bear the baby.


    The girl he loves the most.


    "I want to thank you first. Thank you for helping me. I misunderstood you all these years." Lu mexiu reached out and patted him.


    "What do you say about this? We are brothers. What I do is what I should do." Lu said, feeling a little sad.


    "I may not live long. If I really die, you can help me take care of my mother, so that he can live comfortably for the rest of his life."


    "You can rest assured that I will do it."


    "And the baby in Ning Bao''s stomach. If I leave and she gives birth to the baby, you can help raise it."


    "I will, that''s what I should do."


    "And baby and Lu Xing. Don''t let them know that I''m leaving until Let them know that their lives are more stable. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Big brother, don''t you want to see them again?"


    Lu wanted to say that before he died, he would like to see both of them again.


    "It''s gone. It''s just to make them sad. Try to hide it for me as long as you can."

 Chapter 4595

    "It''s gone. It''s just to make them sad. Try to hide it for me as long as you can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu doesn''t know what to say. Since he has made a decision, he can only do what he says.


    "Elder brother, you really don''t need to be so discouraged. Maybe you can get better." Lu looked at him.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I know my body well. I''m afraid I can''t survive for a few days." Lu murxiu smiled.


    The accident didn''t kill him, but it was not light.


    "Ning Bao?" Lu asked carefully.


    "She has nothing to do with me! Whatever she likes Lu''s expression was a little cold.


    Lu murchen nodded.


    When Ning Bao came in, Lu muxiu had already rested. Lu Muchen went to see the new treatment plan, and she followed it.


    Her eyes were red. "Lu Mochen, I ask you how is your elder brother? Why hasn''t he improved at all."


    "Elder sister-in-law, the situation of elder brother is not optimistic. You''d better prepare yourself psychologically." Lu has nothing to say to her.


    "No! impossible! Hugh will be fine, he will be fine! " Ning Bao suddenly screamed.


    "You are pregnant with children now. Don''t be too excited. Be careful to hurt your baby." Lu looked at her with a frown.


    "He''ll be fine. He''ll be fine! You are his brother. Help him! You have to save him! " Ning Bao said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best. I will try my best to save my eldest brother!" Lu didn''t want to talk to her more because he didn''t think it was necessary.


    The elder brother has no feelings for her, so he has no feelings for the so-called elder sister-in-law.


    "How sure are you? He just had a car accident, even if the injury was not light, he would not die! Do you want to take the opportunity to murder him! Want to rob Lu''s property! " Ning Bao is about to collapse. She can''t accept Lu''s death.


    Lu looked at her with a frown and said, "you''d better calm down first, and wait for you to calm down."


    "You villain, you just want to kill Hugh. I won''t let you succeed. Absolutely not!" Ning Bao is very excited.


    Lu has something to do now. He has no time to go crazy with her. He turns around to deal with his own affairs first.


    Ning Bao rushes back to the ward excitedly. She originally wants to tell Lu''s plot. But when she sees Lu''s eyes looking out of the window, the whole person is hit by lightning.


    That is what kind of eyes, as if it has completely detached from life and death, the whole person has become very ethereal nothingness.


    "Hugh, Lu mouchen has a bad heart for you. We''ll change to another hospital for treatment. You can''t come here anymore. You will be killed by him." Ning Baochong said to the bedside.


    "You know that." LUMO Xiu turned to look at her.


    Ning Bao stops, she shakes her head. "You''re just in a car accident. Even if you''re seriously injured, you won''t die. You can''t be cheated by him."


    "Don''t worry, I know that Aachen will not harm me Ning Bao, I want to be quiet for two days, so please don''t come again. " Said Lu, looking at her.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Literally, don''t you think there''s any relationship between us?"

 Chapter 4596

    "The only feeling I have for you now is the baby in my stomach, which I have with my baby If you have a little conscience, give birth to this child


    "Hugh, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m sure I''ll be born. Don''t doubt that However, Lu mouchen really wants to hurt you. You can''t help believing me! " Ning Bao said excitedly, the whole person looked a little crazy.


    LUMO Xiu looked at the woman who was going crazy, and his face became very gloomy.


    If she makes trouble like this again, he doesn''t die of illness, and she makes it.


    No matter what Ning Bao said, Lu murxiu no longer paid attention to her. Finally, Ning Bao called Lu Mu.


    Lu Mu believed Ning Bao''s words for the first time after receiving her phone call.


    She angrily came to the hospital, the first thing into the ward is to swing her bag to Lu.


    Lu didn''t hide either. He was directly smashed by Lu Mu''s bag.


    LUMO Xiu immediately sat up, frowned and said, "Mom, don''t be impulsive. I''ll explain to you."


    "What else can you explain? This wild seed wants to kill you." The land mother roars excitedly.


    "Aachen, I''m sorry. Go out and bandage first. I''ll talk to my mother." Said Lu.


    When Lu Mu saw her son like this, she was almost mad. "Meditation, are you evil? You are opposite to him."


    "Mom, it''s Ning Bao who said something to you. What she said is not true. Don''t listen to her nonsense."


    "I thought she was talking nonsense before, but now, I don''t think she''s talking nonsense. I''ll transfer now." Said Lu Mu.


    "Well, since you want to transfer to another hospital, I have no problem. You can leave the hospital, but please listen to me. This is very important." LUMO Xiu looked at his mother very seriously.


    Lu Mu''s throat is stuck. She stares at her son and says, "what do you want to say?"


    "I may not live long. Our mother and son''s fate is almost over." Said Lu.


    Lu Mu listened to her son and dropped her bag on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Lu Mo was almost cured of his injuries and asked to be discharged.


    Lu knows that he can''t stop him now. What he can do now is to try to meet all his requirements.


    Ready to leave, Lu received a call from Gardenia. She said something happened to Ningbao!


    LUMO Xiu and LUMO Chen rushed to the place where the accident happened. It turned out that Ningbao had bitten someone.


    When the two men arrived at the scene of the accident, Ning Bao lay on the ground like a wild animal, his teeth became different from ordinary people, and the whole person became very crazy.


    She has been injured by people, many people around her, a pair of posture to kill the monster.


    But because the appearance of Ning Bao is so terrible, no one dare to go forward.


    Gardenia saw two people coming, immediately ran over, nervous people are shaking.


    The bitten child seemed to have died.


    When Ning Bao saw Lu muxiu, she suddenly became very frightened. She immediately touched her face and got up and ran away.


    It seems that he is afraid of seeing her now.


    Lu Mo Xiu frowned at Ning Bao, who was running around, and hurriedly ran after him.


    "Ning Bao! Be careful! " Lu saw a crazy woman and stabbed Ning Bao with a knife.

 Chapter 4597

    "Ning Bao! Be careful! " Lu saw a crazy woman and stabbed Ning Bao with a knife.


    When Ning Bao heard his voice, she turned around. She saw the woman, rushed to grab her knife and bit her partner''s neck.


    At the moment, she has become a beast and has no humanity.


    Her move, completely infuriated the surrounding residents, they have picked up stones to hit her.


    Ning Bao turned and ran on. A car hit her. It was too late for her to hide.


    Just as she thought she was dead, she was pushed away by others.


    LUMO Xiu was hit by the car and flew up. He looked at the blue sky in front of him. He seemed to see the beautiful face of the baby.


    He suddenly laughed.


    In the moment of falling, his world is dark


    Finally


    Free


    Lu MOHEN and gardenia are frightened. Ning Bao looks at Lu Mohu, who is lying in a pool of blood. His pupils shrink.


    Desperate to get up, she quickly came to Lu''s side and picked him up.


    Ning Bao looks at Lu''s appearance. Suddenly her brain seems to be blown open. There are many beautiful pictures of her and Lu together in her mind.


    She looks at the man in front of her, lowers her head and slowly kisses his lips. She mumbles, "ah Xiu, wait for me, wait for me..."


    Ning Bao finished saying this, then raised the dagger he had just taken from others'' hands and stabbed himself in the heart.


    Lu and gardenia are scared, Lu quickly came over.


    "I can still live by dissecting the child I''m going to be buried with Ashu. " Ning Bao then fell on Lu Mo Xiu.


    At this time, Ning Bao understood why she liked Lu Mo Xiu inexplicably. There was a reason for all this


    The ambulance has arrived. Lu Muchen immediately sends someone to come here. He will have a cesarean section on the spot and take out the child first.


    Everyone was horrified by what happened today. Everyone watched Lu operate on the mad ORC.


    Soon, a little girl was taken out of Ning Bao''s stomach. Lu asked Gardenia to look at two people. He sent the child back to the hospital''s Incubator in an emergency.


    ¡­¡­


    In a cave in state Z, there is a crystal coffin. There is a man lying in it. He is naked. He has long black hair. Even if he lies down, he can see the beautiful features.


    The man who was lying there quietly suddenly moved his fingers


    "Lord, you Finally wake up! "


    An old voice sounded, and the man slowly opened his long and narrow eyes.


    The man slowly sat up, and immediately someone offered a glass of wine. The man stretched out his hands to take the glass and put it on his lips. He looked up and drank all the wine in the glass


    An action, let the maid of one side almost straight eyes, this man fell asleep, beautiful as a Dixian general, now wake up, is able to captivate the soul.


    Even if she was to die for this man, she would not have any complaints.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Lu looked at the baby girl in the incubator in the nursery. Because she was born prematurely, she was much smaller than other babies. If she didn''t breathe, it would be hard for anyone to imagine that such a weak baby would still be alive.


    "After that, your name will be Lu ChuChu I hope you can''t live up to your father''s wishes and live a good life. "

 Chapter 4598

    "After that, your name will be Lu ChuChu I hope you can live up to your father''s wishes and live a good life. "


    Lu''s cell phone rang suddenly when he said that. He was shocked to see the number belonging to another country.


    He pondered for a while, but he picked up his cell phone and said, "hello."


    "It''s me, uncle." From the voice of the land star.


    "Star, how do you think of calling me?" Lu tried to make his voice sound peaceful.


    "Uncle Er, I can''t find my dad. I can''t get through to the phone. Do you know where he is?" There was already a cry in the voice of LandStar.


    "Your father seems to be on a business trip. I don''t know where he is. Don''t worry. He He will be OK. OK. When I get in touch with him, I''ll ask him to call you back right away, OK? " Lu''s hand was clenched to death.


    "OK, thank you, uncle." Lu Xing thanked him wisely.


    "Silly boy, thank you. How is your mommy now?"


    "Mommy is very good. She is going to school now, but she still spends a lot of time with me. I I just want Daddy He promised to come to see me in three months. I want to ask him if he can come a little earlier. "


    Lu Mochen listened to his words, his chest suddenly hurt, he is impossible to go ahead of time, even No more.


    Because he has buried the eldest brother himself.


    His heart ached at the thought of it.


    "Lu Xing, no matter whether your father can visit you or not, you don''t want to live a good life. You are happy every day, so your father will be happy."


    "I know. I know. I will be happy every day. I will not let daddy down."


    "That''s good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Uncle and nephew chatted for a while, then hung up the phone. Lu looked at the girl in the incubator sadly, and became depressed. "At the beginning, you said, if your brother Lu Xing knew that his father had died, how sad he would be You can''t tell him. You can''t tell him. "


    In the incubator, the crumpled little girl didn''t respond at all. She was too premature, and now she just breathed a little.


    In fact, it is a miracle that she can live.


    Lu just hopes that there will be more miracles in the world.


    If a baby can have a soul to cross, can a big brother?


    Is it possible that he is only dead in the body, but the soul has already gone to other bodies.


    Lu took a long breath of relief and then laughed at himself. No matter what, he would take her to the beginning, let her take the place of elder brother and live a good life.


    This kid is the only gene that big brother left in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In a Grand Manor of state Z.


    The man with long hair stands in front of a mirror. Although he has been in a coma for a long time, his figure is still good enough to blow up. That beautiful face in the golden age can make all men and women crazy!


    The man slowly sat down, and the barber hurriedly came over to cut his hair nervously.


    The golden scissors are flying in the air, and the long black hair slowly falls to the ground. Half an hour later, the man in the mirror has changed his appearance. The long hair becomes short, and the thin bangs cover his sharp eyes, making him look like a young man in his early twenties.

 Chapter 4599

    The thin bangs covered his sharp eyes and made him look like a young man in his early twenties.


    "Lord, are you satisfied?" Asked the barber with trepidation.


    "You think it suits me?" Lu Tianzun''s voice is not cold, but it makes people shudder.


    "I haven''t finished. Please wait a moment." The barber quickly began to wax Lu Tianzun''s short hair.


    Three minutes later, all the originally delicate bangs were combed to the back, revealing Lu Tianzun''s perfect face.


    This hairstyle makes him more arrogant, but also more aggressive.


    At last, Lu Tianzun was satisfied.


    "Bring the elder." Lu Tianzun directly pulled the cloth off his body and got up to change clothes.


    In half an hour.


    At the revolving stairs of the castle, a handsome and threatening man came straight from the top. He was wearing a black suit with a white shirt on it. Two buttons were unbuttoned at the neckline, revealing half of the exquisite collarbone. The face was so beautiful that everyone wanted to pay homage to it.


    As Lu Tianzun went downstairs, all the servants below did bow down and even dared not lift their heads.


    Lu Tianzun went down the stairs and entered the hall directly.


    When he sat down, the servants dared to get up But no one dared to look up.


    "Lord."


    "Elder, please get up." Lu Tianzun said lightly.


    "My Lord asked me to come, but I want to ask you about your sleepiness these years?"


    "Why do I have so little memory now?" Lu Tianzun asked in a cold voice.


    "Lord, this is the price."


    "The price?"


    "Lord, that man is kind to your family. You promised to live for that man in return for his kindness. Otherwise, that man died ten years ago But the price is your memory. " The elder replied earnestly.


    "My memory." Lu Tianzun ponders these questions.


    "Yes."


    "I see. How is the man now?"


    "Dead!"


    "How did you die?"


    "He was hit and killed in order to save his wife When his life is over, your kindness will be paid off. "


    "And his wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dead with him!"


    "Dead together, nothing left?"


    "Here..."


    "What?"


    "Lord, since you have already paid your kindness, you have nothing to do with that man." Said the elder.


    "What did the couple leave behind?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    "A child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Baby is always restless recently. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She''ll be in a trance for no reason. She''ll be distracted when she''s doing things. She seems to be thinking about something, but she doesn''t seem to think about anything.


    It''s been three months since she brought Lu Xing back. Lu has never called.


    He also It''s really heartless. If you say you''re not connected with yourself, you really don''t have any connection.


    Baby laughs at himself. What is he thinking? He has a wife. Is he willing to be a junior?


    No, absolutely not!


    Looking up, she saw Lu Xing who was watching her cell phone.


    The child has been waiting for the phone call from LUMO Xiu, or for him to come to see him.


    But there was no news.


    Baby is very angry and angry all of a sudden, and this LUMO Xiu is so outrageous

 Chapter 4600

    The baby suddenly gets angry, and this LUMO Xiu is so outrageous. Even if he doesn''t want to have anything to do with himself, at least Lu Xing calls him daddy. He still has no news.


    Now baby suddenly felt that all that Lu did at that time was to throw the pot to himself, and Lu Xing was the pot.


    Is it because he and Ning Bao have their own children, so they don''t want Lu Xing, so they leave Lu Xing to themselves?


    Apart from this possibility, baby can''t think of other possibilities.


    She went to Lu Xing, picked up her mobile phone and dialed Lu''s phone.


    "Mommy, don''t call. I called. I can''t get through." Said Lu Xing.


    "No way? Can''t get through? What''s LUMO Xiu doing? " Baby is really angry.


    "Mommy, the second uncle said Daddy was on a business trip." Said Lu Xing.


    Baby heart sneer, how can travel out so long, all three months, even a little news!


    Now she is more certain that LUMO Xiu does not want Lu Xing.


    "Then don''t wait for him, you will only have one mommy in the future." Baby is really disappointed.


    She didn''t think that Lu was that kind of person. She was wrong.


    "Mommy, but I think Daddy, he''s a good man." Suddenly, Lu Xing began to cry.


    Baby, "..."


    She put down Lu Xing''s mobile phone and turned to the side hall.


    She used her mobile phone to dial Lu Mohu''s number. Sure enough, she couldn''t get through.


    Baby dialed Lu''s number directly.


    The phone rang a few times and was picked up.


    Hello


    "Dr Lu, it''s me, baby." Baby reports to himself.


    "Hello, how are you doing? How are the stars? " Lu looked at the little girl in the crib. After a month''s care, Lu Chu''s body was much better.


    Now I have left the incubator. Although it is still small, my life is completely saved.


    "I''m fine! But Lu Xing is not very good. He has been waiting for Lu merxiu. Why doesn''t he answer one of his phones now? Does he really want Landsat? Or was it a conspiracy that he asked me to take away Lu Xing? He just had his own children, so he didn''t plan to ask for Lu Xing? "


    Lu Mochen listened to her words, and his chest was torn. How could brother not want Lu Xing? He just couldn''t get it.


    After listening to the baby, he suddenly raised his head. The time passed quickly. The elder brother has been away for three months


    It''s going to be 100 days.


    They have a custom here. When they are 100 days old, they will go to sacrifice.


    "Dr. Lu, are you listening? You talk! Don''t make excuses! " Baby said angrily.


    "I''m listening Alas...... " Lu Muchen sighed heavily. He really wanted to tell them the truth, but the eldest brother told them not to know.


    Baby heard his inexplicable sigh and frowned a little. What''s wrong with him?


    "Honey, I''m really sorry. If you think my eldest brother is an unruly person, then that''s it. You and Lu Xing don''t want to look for him anymore, just be him I don''t want a land star Lu doesn''t want to find any excuse for business trip, because there is no credibility.


    "You Does he really want Lu Xing? " The baby just said those words, only when she was in a hurry. She didn''t expect that Lu would acquiesce.

 Chapter 4601

    Lu doesn''t want to find any excuse for business trip, because there is no credibility.


    "You Does he really want Lu Xing? " The baby just said those words, only when she was in a hurry. She didn''t expect that Lu would acquiesce.


    "I''m sorry. I have something on my side. I''ll hang up first."


    Lu Muchen hung up his cell phone in a hurry.


    But baby heard the cry of a child over there.


    Somehow, hearing the cry, the baby''s heart seemed to be pinched by a big hand.


    How can we have children?


    As far as she knows, Lu is not married yet.


    Now only Ning Bao is pregnant.


    Even if Ning Bao gave birth to a child, shouldn''t the child be in lumuchen''s?


    The more you think about it, the more worried you feel.


    She always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Lu Xing is still waiting for his father to come to see him every day, but the longer it takes, the more disappointed he will be.


    Ten days later.


    Lu Muchen came to the graveyard with the sacrifice and Lu ChuChu, who had been holding it for a hundred days.


    Lu did not bury Lu and Ning Bao together.


    But the two tombstones are not far away.


    He casually put some things on Ning Bao''s side, and came to Lu''s tombstone at the beginning of landing.


    The tombstone looks a little bleak. The little picture of LUMO Xiu is pasted on the tombstone. It''s a picture without a smile.


    "Elder brother, I brought you for the first time." Lu arranged the things, and the incense ignited.


    "Lu Xing has been calling you. He would like you to see him Baby also called that day. I told her that you would not go to see Lu Xing. I don''t know what she will think about it. In fact, I want to tell her the truth. You left the world with regret. It''s not fair for you at all. " Lu''s eyes were a little wet.


    "But I know it''s your wish. Since it''s yours, I can only abide by it." Lu''s tears fell.


    One side of the small early lying there, small hands and feet kept waving, babbling ah.


    "Big brother, at the beginning of the year, I''m fine now. I''m in good health. You don''t have to think about it."


    "Since you left, aunt has left the Lu family. She is determined to convert to Buddhism. I talked to her and thought that might be good for her."


    "My mother regrets what she did. In fact, she has already regretted it. She just said nothing..."


    "Dad Since you left, you have been seriously ill, and your health is not as good as before He regretted... "


    "I think it''s still my best. I haven''t done anything bad, so I have no regrets I am sorry I''m sorry I didn''t make a good brother with you all my life. "


    Lu murchen said that he was sobbing. He really felt that Lu murxiu had left so desolate that neither of his two favorite people could be around him.


    They can''t even know


    He also took on an irresponsible charge.


    Lu was so devoted that he didn''t notice that there were two figures, one big and one small, not far away, staring at the tombstone in front of him.


    Baby thinks she must have gone to the wrong place, otherwise, she just follows Lu Muchen for a while, how can she see Lu Muchen''s picture on a cold tombstone


    LandStar is staring at the scene in the distance, even forgetting to make a response.


    They just looked at the picture and saw Lu Mochen kneeling there crying

 Chapter 4602

    "Second uncle, what are you doing?" Lu Xing finally recovered his voice, but he felt his throat hurt so much that he didn''t know what was going on.


    Baby looked at the picture on the tombstone. At that moment, her brain was blank. She just looked at the picture. Her heart seemed to be slowly split by a knife, and then it was torn by little by little, with more blood flowing.


    When Lu Meichen heard Lu Xing''s voice, he thought he had a hallucination. He raised his hand and wiped the tears on his face. He looked down at Lu ChuChu, who was on the other side. "At the beginning, I seemed to hear Lu Xing talking. I should have heard it wrong."


    "Second uncle!"


    Lu Xing called again, his trembling voice line was full of blankness. It seemed that he could not understand what uncle Er was doing.


    When Lu heard this, he immediately turned around and looked at it. When he saw a big one and a small two standing not far away, he was completely stunned.


    As soon as he breathed, he also forgot what to do. It''s too late to cover the photos of big brother now?


    "Uncle, where''s my dad? Why are you crying here? Why is there a picture of my father on it? " Landsat has a series of questions.


    Now the baby tears have come down, her lips tremble, her chest a strong suffocation.


    "It happened What''s up? " Baby cried when she spoke.


    When she cried, Lu Xing seemed to immediately reflect what had happened. He burst into tears. Lu Xing rushed to the tombstone, knocked down the candles and the tributes, and hugged the tombstone in front of her.


    "Daddy, Daddy..." Lu Xing burst into tears.


    The baby''s legs were soft, but she still walked to the tombstone step by step. She couldn''t believe it. Three months ago, the person who was standing in front of her was still alive. Now there was only a cold grave.


    "No! No It''s not my dad, uncle. Where''s my dad? You said he was on a business trip. Did he not come back from his business trip? " Lu Xing suddenly released the tombstone and rushed to Lu and grabbed Lu''s arm tightly.


    Lu''s tears fell again. He knew that he could not hide everything.


    "Second uncle, what do you say? Where''s my father? I miss him, I just want to see him, can''t I? " Lu Xing looks at him carefully.


    Baby fell aside, eyes have been staring at the man on the tombstone, his thin lips tightly pursed, looks lonely and proud.


    How could this happen?


    It''s just three months. What happened?


    She doesn''t want such a result. It must be a joke. It must be a joke.


    "Lu merchen, you and Lu merxiu are playing tricks on us, aren''t you? Where''s LUMO Xiu hiding? Let him out. I won''t make any appointment with him. I want to tell him that I want to be with him. I believe everything he says! " Baby also grabbed his other arm.


    "The two days before you left, my elder brother found out that he had cancer, lymphoid cancer, advanced stage, no cure!" Lu said the truth.


    When Lu Xing heard this, he broke down and cried.


    Baby is in front of a black, no wonder, the day before, Lu murxiu still sweet pursuit of their own, the next day said they were wrong, the agreement to cancel.


    It turns out that he knew that he had a terminal illness

 Chapter 4603

    It turned out that he knew that he had a terminal illness.


    "One hundred days ago, Ning Bao went mad and hurt someone. My elder brother was hit by a car and killed himself in order to save her. This child is Ning Baosheng''s child. My elder brother asked me to raise this team before he died." Lu said in one breath. If he didn''t finish, he was afraid that he would not be able to continue.


    After that, he could not control himself again, and tears fell down.


    After hearing what he said, the baby felt that she was deaf at that moment. She could not hear a sound any more. She slowly turned around to look at the picture on the tombstone. The whole person was shaking


    Before Mingming left, he was fine. He said a lot to her


    But in a blink of an eye, people are gone, completely disappeared in the world.


    Lu Xing cried, but he couldn''t catch his breath. He kept shouting at daddy, but he couldn''t hear him.


    He wants daddy to hug him again, even if he does


    ¡­¡­


    Lu''s villa.


    Baby sat there and looked at everything here, which made her feel strange and familiar.


    Lu Xing has no strength to cry. He has been lying in his baby''s arms, motionless.


    "Oh By the way, there''s another thing. On the day you left, my eldest brother didn''t go to the airport. He had a car accident on the way to the airport. He told you not to go for fear that you were worried. " Lu explains.


    After listening to them, Lu Xing cried even more. The baby just sat there numbly, as if he was numb by the pain.


    She felt sorry for Lu. She even misunderstood him for so long.


    "He''s so annoying, really annoying He''s gone like this. What can I do? " Baby murmured.


    Lu ChuChu burst into tears. Lu Muchen hurriedly got up to see her. He fed the baby first, then changed his urine, and then came back.


    Baby looks at the baby girl, her expression is a little trance


    All of a sudden, she felt the pain of her head as if it exploded. She covered her head, and then, as if the seal had been removed, many pictures flew into her mind


    She drowns, then wakes up in a bed, man, dating


    That man is LUMO Xiu!


    Baobeimeng raised his head for a moment, already full of tears.


    She remembers, she remembers. She''s Ning Bao. She fell in love with Lu muxiu and her baby


    But Ning Bao snatched back her body. She lost her memory and woke up


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Xing looks at her nervously.


    Baby looked at Lu Xing in front of her, and her eyes fell on the baby girl again. It was The children of myself and LUMO Xiu.


    Therefore, Lu said that he could not divorce Ning Bao.


    All he did was for the sake of the child. He wanted to protect him and her baby.


    Baby slowly stood up and came to Lu ChuChu, looking at her carefully.


    Although she didn''t give birth to this child, she was conceived together with LUMO Xiu when she was Ning Bao.


    So this child is her child!


    And it must have been for this child that Lu murxiu finally chose to save Ning Bao.


    He protected their baby with his life.


    The baby carefully picked up the baby, at the beginning, he stared at her with a pair of big black eyes, and gently spit out his little tongue.

 Chapter 4604

    The baby carefully picked up the baby, at the beginning, he stared at her with a pair of big black eyes, and gently spit out his little tongue.


    Baby''s tears came down again. "Is she Chu Chu? Is that the name of Ashu? "


    "No, I took it. The eldest brother didn''t come and just named the child..."


    Lu is also upset.


    "He must have thought of the child''s name, didn''t he? Just didn''t come and say At the beginning, it was very good. " Baby carefully hugged the child and closed his eyes gently.


    Baby''s heart empty, completely empty, as if lost everything.


    LUMO Xiu, the man she loves, completely disappeared in the world, even the last farewell.


    Baby really regret, why didn''t I remember it earlier.


    Even before he left, let her hug him.


    Or when he''s still warm, hug him.


    Why, leave her, it is a cold tombstone.


    And that picture without expression


    She left nothing


    She lost everything about him.


    The only thing that matters is the beginning.


    The child has his genes in his body.


    It''s said that girls are like Dadi, isn''t it? At the beginning of the year, they will be like Lu merxiu.


    However, just when the baby is full of expectation for the beginning, one morning, the beginning is lost!


    In the nursery, nothing changed, but the baby was gone.


    The baby almost went mad on the spot, the only child related to LUMO Xiu and supporting her to survive Lost!


    Baby didn''t cry or make trouble, she slowly turned around and walked out of the room.


    In Lu''s worried eyes, she fainted directly to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven months later.


    Ming City, northern Ming family!


    At this moment, the northern Ming family has fried the pot.


    Because today, Beiming received a express delivery!


    This express is a little special. It''s a new baby.


    In the living room of Beiming family.


    Everyone is sitting in the living room. There is an open package on the tea table, in which lies a baby boy who has only been born for a few days.


    The little guy was only wearing a diaper all over his body. He was sleeping there. He didn''t know how big a sensation he made at the moment!


    There is a paternity test under the baby boy.


    The child was identified as summer.


    At this moment, I am on a business trip in the summer. When I get the news, I will go back by private plane.


    It was already night when he arrived. He rushed in and grabbed the paternity test at the first time. It showed that it was his child.


    He immediately looked at the baby who had been placed in the crib and touched his face as if he could not believe it.


    Summer has no doubt that the child is not his son.


    He was quite certain that this was his son.


    And the only one who can give birth to his son is Joey!


    What''s more, the time when the baby was born shows that zu''er was conceived in the last three days with him.


    "Summer, what do you think is going on? This is not your child. " The whole people are in disorder now.


    Now the family is in a mess, the daughter brings back a child, later the disposition changes greatly.


    It''s only more than half a year, and suddenly a child comes to my family by express delivery!


    It''s just


    "Daddy, Mommy, no doubt, this is my child." Summer said.

 Chapter 4605

    "Daddy, Mommy, no doubt, this is my child." Summer said.


    "We''ve gone to do the identification again, and it should come out soon." Gu is in a very complicated mood.


    Summer listened to Mommy''s words, did not have the very big reflection, he just continued to stare at the baby in the swaddle, in the eyes all exudes the gentle look.


    He had no doubt that the child was not his own.


    "Who gave birth to this child in the summer?" Gu Qingxin looks at his son and asks.


    "Mommy, I was with the baby''s Mommy for a while, and then she left, and we never saw each other again. I didn''t expect that she would give birth to my baby, let alone that she would send it over." Summer explanation.


    Gu listened to his son and asked, "where is the baby''s Mommy now? Why does she send her children to our house in such a situation? "


    "Maybe It''s not convenient for her to take him now Daddy and mummy, please give the child a name. From today on, let the child live in the same room with me. "


    The couple looked at each other. They didn''t expect that their son didn''t dislike the sudden appearance of the child, but liked him very much.


    It seems that he really likes the children''s mummy.


    Summer has opened, the family began to work up, put all the baby''s things into the summer room.


    An hour later, the results of the paternity test came out. Bai Jingqing made it himself, and determined that the child was summer''s own son.


    When the couple got the news, they were relieved.


    Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin go back to the room, Gu Qingxin sits in front of the dressing table and slowly wipes the skin care products, but the corners of his mouth are always flying.


    Beiming cold came out of the bathroom and looked at her. He asked, "are you happy now?"


    "Of course I''m happy. Now I finally have children to play Oh, no more! " Gu Qingxin turns around and smiles.


    In a moment, Beiming cold fell into her smile, "so you won''t be too bored."


    "I still don''t blame you for everything. Later, I said nothing. I wanted to have another one." Gu Qingxin said.


    "It''s too dangerous to have a baby. I won''t let you take any more risks!"


    "Hum, what you said is good. Who knows what you think? No matter what, I''ll go to bed soon and get up early tomorrow to see the baby."


    "By the way, how can the baby''s expression be wrong after seeing the child today? It didn''t reappear after leaving. What''s the matter?"


    "Here It seems that she is really afraid to see children now. She didn''t seem to see Tongtong since she gave birth to a baby last time. She has such a good relationship with Tongtong, which is not very scientific. " Gu felt something was wrong before he fell in love with him. Now, it seems that something is really wrong.


    "Let''s talk to baby tomorrow. It''s too late today. Go to sleep."


    "Don''t sleep. I''ll give my baby a name today. You forgot. I said it in summer." Gu said with great interest.


    "It''s a big deal to choose a name. We can''t get it all night. Let''s lie down and think about it together."


    "Good!"


    "Take a nickname first. I think it''s lovely to have a nickname." Gu Qingxin obviously likes the child very much.


    "It''s not easy to take a second name."


    "That''s true, or I''ll look it up in the dictionary tomorrow, but the child is so beautiful!"

 Chapter 4606

    The next day, Gu Qingxin got up early. She was worried that her son could not take good care of the baby. After all, he was a big boy and knew too much about how to take care of children.


    When Gu fell in love with his son''s room, he found that he was sitting on the bed. His clothes were the same as those of yesterday. He had been staring at the sleeping baby and did not move.


    "Summer, you should not be Didn''t you sleep all night? " Gu went in surprised.


    "Mommy, why are you so early?" In the summer, I raised my head when I heard the voice.


    "I''m afraid you can''t take good care of the children. Come and have a look. What are you doing..."


    "Mommy, I''m fine. I''m just so happy. I didn''t expect that she gave birth to my child. I thought that we would never have any more relationship in our life." Summer is really depressed. He never gave up looking for zu''er, but he couldn''t find her.


    "Silly child, you will know that you like your child''s Mommy very much. In fact, you don''t have to worry about that. There is predestination between people. Now that your children have it, it means that predestination is deep, and it won''t end like this." Gu fell in love with his son.


    "Really? She and I will really have a deeper fate


    "There is no mother in the world who can let go of her children. Since she has sent them to you, she will come back one day."


    "Thank you mommy. I''ll wait for her with my baby." Summer mood is very complex, but also very happy.


    "Take a bath and have a rest. I''ll take the baby out first. Everyone is waiting to see the baby." Gu Qingxin said with a smile.


    In summer, after listening to Mommy, she immediately got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Gu took the baby up carefully, and the smile on her face was particularly brilliant.


    Oh, it''s really my own child. How do you think it''s kind.


    She just loves the baby.


    By the way, let''s figure out a name for the child first.


    When Gu Qingxin went out with her baby, she saw the baby just getting up, and the baby saw mommy, so she came over and her eyes fell on the baby.


    "Baby, this is a summer kid. What''s the matter with you recently? It''s like I''m afraid to see the kids? " Gu Qingxin looks at her daughter and asks.


    Baby reached out and gently poked baby''s face and said, "no, maybe it''s just a little maladjusted."


    Baby is really afraid to see children now, because when she sees children, she will think of the beginning, and then her heart will burst like a crack.


    "Mommy, I''ll see if Lu Xing gets up. He has school today." Baby said and went to Lu Xing''s room.


    Gu fell in love with his daughter and thought something was wrong. Since he went out and came back seven months ago, he seems to have changed himself, including Lu Xing''s child.


    The baby in his arms suddenly began to cry. Gu Qingxin hurriedly carried the baby downstairs to feed him.


    When the family was eating, Beiming Han said, "I''ve got the name of the child. It''s Beiming Cheng. It''s orange."


    "That''s a good name, honey. You''re wonderful." Gu immediately said, looking at the man on the seat with adoration.


    "It''s all your inspiration." Beiming cold touched his wife''s head.


    "In summer, children are yours. What do you think?" Beiming cold looks at his son.


    "I think it''s very good. It''s called orange." Look at the sleeping baby in summer.

 Chapter 4607

    "I think it''s very good. It''s called orange." Look at the sleeping baby in summer.


    Now the baby is where the family is. Everyone likes him very much.


    "Mommy, I''m done." Lu Xing put down his knife and fork.


    "I''ll take you to school." The baby also wiped the corners of his mouth and got up to leave. "Mom and Dad, please eat slowly."


    "Grandpa, grandma, uncle, I went to school." Lu Xing waved to several people and left with mommy.


    "What''s the matter with these two people? How do you feel like they''re in a bad mood? " The North Sea cold asked.


    "I don''t know..." Gu Qingxin is still in a fog.


    After the baby sent Lu Xing to school, she went to a square where she had been training secretly for more than half a year.


    The present baby is already a master. The teacher said that she is especially suitable for practicing martial arts. She is a martial arts genius.


    This is what the baby didn''t expect. To know that she is really so powerful, she should start learning early. Like summer, maybe now she is the world-class top expert.


    Shifu said that even though she is very powerful now, she is even medium-sized. When she meets a master, she is afraid that she can''t pass several moves.


    Baby doesn''t care. The reason why she learned martial arts at the beginning is just to find the beginning better.


    At the meeting of fate, she worshipped the present master. Unexpectedly, the master was also a hidden master.


    Because she is good at learning, the master also gives everything to each other.


    Baby is now in the martial arts school for a day, until the evening to go home, the family thought she was in school, so did not care about her.


    When the baby was fighting with the elder martial brother, he thought of LUMO Xiu again. Suddenly, she attacked the elder martial brother like crazy. The elder martial brother was directly hit by her and flew out.


    "Wocao, junior sister, I have no hatred with you. How can you kill me!" The elder martial brother only felt that his ribs would be broken.


    Baby sweat silently, hurriedly came to smile and said, "excuse me, elder martial brother, I didn''t mean to, are you ok?"


    "What''s the matter? The ribs are going to break!" Elder martial brother complained.


    "You say that you are the second elder martial brother. You are beaten by your little younger martial sister. You still have the face to shout!" Master came out and looked at his second apprentice.


    Second senior brother, "..."


    Since the younger martial sister came, their martial brothers have fallen out of favor.


    Several people were talking when there was a loud noise outside.


    A little younger martial brother ran in and said angrily, "master, the landlord is coming. It''s too much to say that he wants to rent the house to others!"


    "I''ve been renting here for 20 years, only 15 years. How can I get the house?" The white crane frowned displeased and walked out first.


    Baby''s brow slightly wrinkled, also followed out of the hall, went to the yard.


    This is a house similar to a quadrangle. The main room is for practicing kung fu, and the other side rooms are for people to live in.


    After a group of people came out, they saw that the landlord was looking around with a group of people in very elegant clothes. The landlord smiled and flattered the leader very much.


    "Landlord, I''ve rented this house for 20 years, and it''s five years before it''s due. What do you mean?" The white crane asked.


    "Master Bai, I''m sorry. This gentleman is going to pay a high price for my house. You know it''s not easy to get a good price now, so I''m going to sell it. You are going to move." The landlord didn''t care.

 Chapter 4608

    "Master Bai, I''m sorry. This gentleman is going to pay a high price for my house. You know it''s not easy to get a good price now, so I''m going to sell it. You are going to move." The landlord didn''t care.


    "Now you say sell, where shall we move?" Second elder martial brother was not happy, said angrily.


    "I don''t care. This house is mine, but you pay the rent once a year, but you haven''t paid it all!" Said the landlord.


    "Then we have a contract, too." The elder martial brother on one side stood out.


    "What''s wrong with the contract? I have a contract for this house. I have to sell it! What can you do to me? " The landlord just splashed it out.


    "We paid you a high price for the house. It''s a deal today. I''m moving in tomorrow. These people have to leave today." The head suit man said.


    "Well, you stinky martial arts practitioners, have you heard me? I''ll let you go before dark!" The landlord looked down upon the martial arts practitioners and was not polite.


    "You..."


    Several people looked at the master, and the landlord suddenly smiled, "by the way, the rent was due last month. You''ve been putting it off for a month, and you want to occupy the place without money! Do you really think you''re a bully? "


    "What? Master, did you pay the rent? "


    Shibrothers look at Shifu.


    "Forget it. I don''t want the rent for that month. Just leave." The landlord waved like a fly.


    Master Bai''s face is a little ugly. After all, he is so old, but he is humiliated because of his money.


    "My rent is ready! I can give it to you today. "


    "I''ll tell you the truth, master, you''re not the rent from your wife''s dowry. I''ll see you. Don''t support yourself. What are you doing to raise such a group of rubbish? You''ll drag yourself down. You''d better break up quickly. It''s no problem to support yourself with your Kung Fu."


    After hearing this, the martial brothers only felt that their faces were burning. Indeed, because of their martial arts practice, they had no ability to make money at all.


    Babe has been listening to several people''s conversations, watching the embarrassed expressions of the master and the elder martial brothers, and the unkindness of the landlord. Now she understands that the master doesn''t even have the money to pay the rent.


    However, in addition to the first month''s tuition, Shifu later confiscated her tuition.


    She sighed. In accordance with the master''s temper, she would rather sell her wife''s dowry than make the disciples sad.


    What''s more, many of these senior brothers are adopted by the master. Some of them have poor family conditions and the master doesn''t charge tuition.


    Baby listen to the landlord is still there talking, take out a mobile phone to send a message out.


    "Yes, we can sign the contract today. The house is ours!"


    The other side is obviously happy here.


    "Wait!" The baby suddenly stopped them.


    Baby came out from the back. She was wearing a white road suit, long hair tied into a ponytail, showing her unique face. Her appearance made everyone bright.


    This girl is so beautiful.


    It''s like a narcissus.


    "Xiaobei, there''s nothing wrong with you. Go ahead." When master Bai saw that he was his most precious little apprentice, he immediately spoke.


    Baby for convenience, changed his name to Mingbei.


    Everyone kindly called her Xiaobei.


    "Master, it doesn''t matter You can''t drive us away, aunt! "

 Chapter 4609

    Baby for convenience, changed his name to Mingbei.


    Everyone kindly called her Xiaobei.


    "Master, it doesn''t matter You can''t drive us away, aunt! "


    "Ah, I say you are a little girl. Adults talk. What are you talking about? If you have nothing to do, go in and play. You should go tomorrow."


    "You..."


    Baby just wanted to talk, was interrupted by the landlord, "I know you want to say the contract, I tell you, even if there is a rental contract, it also clearly says that I have the right to dispose of this house, including sales."


    The landlord is not stupid, of course, to see these clearly.


    "Aunt, you are mistaken. I mean, you want to sell the house to them, but they are willing to pay a high price. How much do they pay? I''ll give you more money. I''ll buy the house!"


    When the baby said that, everyone looked at her in silence.


    Master Bai and his brothers are stupid.


    A chuckle broke the silence.


    Several people who were going to buy a house laughed.


    Baby, "..."


    "Don''t make trouble here. Come in and play, master Bai. Look after your apprentice." The landlord continued.


    "I''m serious!" Baby looked at her very seriously.


    "We''ll pay 20 million yuan, twice the market price for this house. How much are you going to pay, little girl?" The first man raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    This girl looks good. If she can get it back to the boss, it''s also good.


    "I''ll pay 30 million!" Said the baby with a light cough.


    "Stinky girl, have you had enough trouble! It''s 30 million yuan, and I''m 100 million yuan! You think money is talking! That''s true! " The landlady rolled her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby is so depressed, does he look like he is poor?


    Soon, the baby received a message. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. This time, she had a deep understanding.


    Master Bai also came to take care of the baby. The baby asked the master to be calm.


    She came out and took the landlord aside and said, "Auntie, you can''t sell this house."


    "You bad girl You... "


    Before the landlord finished speaking, the baby took out the mobile phone and enlarged a photo for her to see, "Auntie, these people want to pit you, so you will start land acquisition in ten days! At that time, you will be nailed here with your own, not to mention 20 million yuan. 50 million yuan is OK. Now people around you are almost gone, leaving you alone You said It will not be as much as you want. "


    The landlord saw that his eyes were straight, so he immediately picked them up and looked at them carefully.


    "Are you really fake?" The landlord thought he was worthless here, so he was in a hurry to sell it. If the news is true, she would sell her fart. It''s like what the little girl said. She''s nailed here. It''s not how much it costs!


    "Of course, it''s true. My friend secretly photographed it for me. Even if it''s fake, I''m not that fast, am I? Besides, I don''t have that ability! "


    The landlord''s eyes brightened in an instant after hearing it, which was just great news for her!


    "No wonder these people are so anxious to buy a house and double the price to me! It turned out to be the idea. Bah, are you such a liar, my mother! " When the landlord finished, he turned to look at several people behind him.


    The suit man immediately asked, "can we sign the contract now?"

 Chapter 4610

    The landlord hates these people now. She is disgusted with those who want to pit her money.


    "What''s the hurry? I can''t sell the house for the moment. Master Bai is right. I''ll drive them away now. Where can they go? So I decided whether to sell it in ten days! " Said the landlady.


    Baby completely speechless, this woman is really too smart, although she believes in herself, she still leaves a way for herself.


    "Ten days later?" The other side obviously stupefied for a while and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Yes, ten days later, master Bai and his family have almost moved." The landlady looked at each other''s face and believed that the baby was right.


    "What''s the trouble of moving? One day it will be enough. Let''s send someone to help them move, or even find a new place. " The other side of a person anxiously said.


    The more the landlord looks at these people, the more wrong they are. It seems that the double sale is really a loss. "What are you worried about? It''s just a few days away. Anyway, it''s not for sale today. Let''s go."


    The landlord said impatiently, then looked at master Bai, "master Bai, please move slowly, but at most ten days, I will take back the house in ten days."


    Master Bai nodded. Ten days should be enough to move.


    He thanked the landlord, who left first, even ignoring them.


    The eyes of those who buy the house are all on the baby. I don''t know what the girl said to the landlord, but she can make the money fan landlord change his mind and not drive them away for the time being.


    Baby calmly walked back and said, "master, go in."


    "Several, please! Since you haven''t bought it, this house is not yours! " The martial brothers don''t like these people, and their attitude is not polite.


    Several people, "..."


    They had to leave first.


    "Mr. Zhao, does that girl know about the demolition here?"


    "How do I know? But look at that old woman''s attitude, I''m sure I know. "


    "But it''s absolutely confidential! It can''t be announced a minute in advance. How could that girl have the ability to know. "


    "Then I don''t know much more. I''m afraid it will be blamed for the failure!"


    "It''s all about that woman. If it wasn''t for her, we would have signed the contract now!"


    "Now what''s the use of these? If it''s really not possible, use Yin! Kill that old woman! This project is very important. There must be no delay! "


    "Yes!"


    Inside the martial arts school.


    Master Bai called the baby to the chair and sat down. All the brothers looked at her and waited for her explanation.


    The baby smiled awkwardly and said, "master, it''s like this. I have a brother who works in a certain department. He gets a little bit of gossip. I just asked him and he told me. I''ll tell the landlord again."


    "What kind of gossip can make the landlord''s fan give up twice the price?"


    "You''re stupid. Of course, it''s in the greater interest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaobei, is that so?"


    Baby nodded at once, "yes, master, I can''t say specifically."


    "Thanks to you this time, we didn''t get kicked out immediately. If we get kicked out now, we can only sleep on the overpass." Master Bai sighed.


    "Master, don''t worry. Our brothers can''t do anything else. It''s OK to send out take away and express delivery. We''ll go out and deliver later to make money and pay rent!" Said the second senior brother.

 Chapter 4611

    "Master, don''t worry. Our brothers can''t do anything else. It''s OK to send out take away and express delivery. We''ll go out and deliver later to make money and pay rent!" Said the second senior brother.


    "I don''t want you to do this. It''s not humiliating, but I''m afraid you''ll delay. " Master Bai is usually very opposed to the disciples'' waste of time. He thinks young people should practice more time.


    "Master, I have an idea. Our relatives have a house empty. I think it''s very suitable for martial arts school. Their family have emigrated abroad. The house is also empty. Let''s free first. Do you think that?" Baby has studied here for so long. Shifu is especially good to her. She has to repay Shifu.


    "Here Not so good, right? Your relative''s house, what if we get dirty? You know we have a lot of people here. "


    "It doesn''t matter. My relative is a local tyrant. He won''t care about it." The baby immediately waved her hand, and she smiled, "in fact, that relative of my family, this house can''t live at all, it''s empty all the time, and the grass grows! The house is for people to live in. It''s not good to leave it empty. "


    Master Bai listened to the little apprentice''s explanation and hesitated.


    All the brothers advised him, "master, we can''t rent a suitable house now. How about going first?"


    "Yes, I haven''t heard from younger martial sister. The grass is growing. We can go and pluck the grass!"


    "Yes, master, can''t we pay the rent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master Bai listened to the disciples'' words, and the baby always advised him, so he agreed.


    When baby came home at night, he found summer.


    "What''s up? Why come to see me when you have time? " Summer has now turned into a full-time father, baby son''s matter a hand to hand, most of the original work has been divided out.


    "I need a house, which is suitable for martial arts school. You can find it for me. There is also a requirement that grass must grow in the yard!" Baby thought that since he said all his words, it must be realized.


    So grass must grow in the yard.


    "And the location?" Summer asked, this is a small thing, very easy to do.


    "No requirement. It''s OK in the city. It''s OK to deviate a little." Said the baby.


    "All right, give it to me, tomorrow."


    Baby looked at the baby in his arms, and thought of the beginning, her eyes a hot, hurriedly turned away.


    Summer looked at her strangely a few times, also did not care much.


    When the baby came back to the room, she took out her mobile phone and opened the picture above. It was a picture taken by her before she lost it for the first time. Now after so long, I''m afraid it''s changed for the first time. She can''t recognize the little girl even when she saw her?


    Baby is very sad to think of it.


    When the door was opened, Lu Xing stood at the door holding a pillow. He said, "Mommy, I want to sleep with you tonight."


    "OK, come here. By the way, Mommy will take you to a place tomorrow."


    Tomorrow is the weekend. Baby wants to take Lu Xing to see Master Bai and let him learn martial arts.


    In this way, she won''t have to worry about her son being bullied.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, babe rented ten cars to pull things in the martial arts school.


    The martial brothers looked at this move and were stunned. It seems that their little younger martial sister is very rich.


    It turns out that one rent means ten cars to move.


    They all want to move by themselves.


    Everyone to ask, baby said that there are really some small money at home.

 Chapter 4612

    When you ask, baby says that there are some small money at home.


    So the brothers stopped asking questions.


    "Who is this, junior sister?" Second senior brother asked.


    "My son!" Said the baby.


    "Poof ~ ~" the second elder martial brother was drinking water, when he heard this, his mouth was all spouting out.


    It wasn''t just him, everyone was stunned and petrified to look at her.


    "Lu Xing, please call uncle Er!"


    "Good second martial uncle! Mommy, when shall we see your master? " Asked Lu Xing.


    Mummy, everyone who thinks little sister is joking is stupid. It seems that this is true.


    Such a small junior sister and son are so big!


    Did the little sister have a baby when she was a teenager?


    Is it too early.


    Master Bai has come out. When he sees him, he immediately pulls Lu Xing.


    Baby introduced Lu Xing to master Bai. I hope master can accept him as an apprentice.


    After seeing Lu Xing for ten minutes, master Bai said, "this kid seems to be very qualified. I''ll take it."


    "See you, master."


    Lu Xing is worshipping, and he is stopped by master Bai. "Don''t do it first. If you want to do it, do it formally. When you move, everything will be ready."


    Baby listen to the master say so, feel also in the truth, a group of people began to load and pack things.


    There are more than 40 people who live in the martial arts school, and half of them don''t have a home, so they take the martial arts school as their home.


    So there are so many things.


    Ten cars are just fine.


    After the things are installed, there is another bus to pull people


    At this moment, everyone''s admiration for the baby is all over the place.


    It''s good to have a little younger martial sister of a local tyrant!


    Master Bai is not surprised. He has long seen that the baby''s family situation is not bad, but he is not happy to let an apprentice pay for this. So when the baby brings Lu Xing, he will not hesitate to accept it. This is one of the reasons.


    The baby didn''t expect to find such a big place for herself in summer, which is more than five times larger than the original place, and there is a large lawn in the yard


    "Little martial sister, is this what you call grass growing? Do you need to dial it? "


    Baby dry smile twice, "or keep it, I think the long is not bad."


    "I think it''s good..."


    We are all very happy to think that we can live here in the future.


    After all, who doesn''t want to live comfortably.


    The martial brothers are ready to pack up.


    Master Bai called the baby aside and said, "Xiaobei, Shifu wanted to pay the rent according to the original rent, but now this place is so big..."


    "Master, I said no, this is my relative''s house. It''s also empty if it''s empty. If you''re looking at it, it''s good if I don''t ask him for money." The baby waved his hand and took Lu Xing to help clean up.


    We packed up all the things in one day, and had another meal together in the evening.


    In the evening, it was too late for baby and Lu Xing to go back.


    After the baby took a bath, her cell phone rang. She picked it up. "Hello, Lu Mochen, what''s up?"


    "Honey, I don''t know the accuracy of a message."


    "About the beginning?"


    "Well I found out that it might have been in country Z at the beginning. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with Lu, babe immediately turns on the computer to check the news of country Z.


    Is Chu Chu really here?


    Whether it''s true or not, she''s going to have a look!

 Chapter 4613

    Whether it''s true or not, she''s going to have a look!


    After baby made up his mind, he was going to say goodbye to Tong Tong tomorrow.


    The next day, the baby sent Lu Xing to the martial arts school to be looked after by her brothers. Then she went to Huangfu''s house.


    Tongtong gave birth to a boy five months ago.


    Babies are only seen at birth and full moon.


    When the baby arrived, Tong Tong was changing diapers for her children. She looked at Tong Tong''s eyes full of maternal love. Her mood was particularly complicated.


    Since Dongfang brocade went to treat his eyes, there has been no news of him.


    For this, baby is very guilty.


    To know that it will be such a result, it''s better not to let Ling can take him away at the beginning.


    The most exasperating thing is that now she can''t even contact lingcan.


    However, the baby also knows that Dongfang brocade has decided to leave at the beginning, and he doesn''t want Tongtong to know about him at all.


    She came in, and Tong Tong stood up and looked at her and smiled, "honey, you are here."


    "Tong Tong, I''m sorry that I haven''t come to see you and your baby for so long. He is so big." Baby came over and looked at baby.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t take these things to heart." Tong Tong hurriedly advised her.


    Tong Tong gave the baby to the servant, and she took the baby downstairs.


    "What are you looking for me for?" Tong Tong asked.


    "Well, I''m going to visit country Z." Baby whispered.


    "Go to country Z? What are you doing there? I''ve heard that it''s not peaceful. There are many violent incidents every day! "


    "I I have my reasons. I can''t tell you yet. "


    "Then you can take some bodyguards and be safe." Tong Tong looks at her nervously.


    "This I haven''t made up my mind yet. I''ve been learning kung fu recently. Self insurance shouldn''t be a problem. " Baby said in a low voice.


    "But you''ve only been learning for a few days. I heard that people there are experts."


    "Then there is no way. I don''t want to let my family know about it for a while. They know it and are just worried about it. I plan to find an excuse to leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m here today to say goodbye."


    "I''ll go with you." Tong Tong still doesn''t trust her.


    "What do you do when you leave the baby? Besides, I take you with me, but it''s a burden. " Said the baby.


    "But..."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m very lucky. I didn''t drown when I fell into the sea. It''s not so easy to die. You should take good care of your baby at home." Baby told her.


    She had lunch at Huangfu''s at noon. After that, she left first.


    Tongtong stood at the door to send her away, until the baby''s car drove away, Tongtong''s eyes changed.


    Everyone thought that she still had no memory. In fact, at the moment when she gave birth to her baby, she had recovered her memory.


    She remembers everything now. She still pretends to lose her memory because she doesn''t say anything. She''s just afraid that everyone will worry.


    Where did Dongfang brocade go? Mingming promised to accompany him for life, but he left.


    Even selfishly erase all their memories about him!


    If it''s not for having a baby, even if she''s looking all over the world, she''s going to find that fickle man!


    She would like to ask him, in the end why to leave their pregnancy months of their own, so ruthlessly erase all the good between them!


    Now that the baby is five months old, maybe it''s time for her to find that guy!

 Chapter 4614

    Tongtong thought of this, then turned and walked back.


    Baby went to the martial arts school. The first thing she went to was to talk to master Bai alone.


    Lu Xing is the one she is most worried about. When he is at home, there will be no problem. The main problem is the martial arts school. She has to ask the master to take good care of him.


    Lu Xing practiced Kung Fu all day today. Obviously, he likes to practice Kung Fu very much.


    "Mommy, you''re back." Lu Xing ran over. Looking at his sweating face, he took out a tissue and wiped it for him.


    "Little martial sister, your family has a high appearance value! The child has grown up. " A senior brother came up and said.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t say that. Children can''t boast, especially this face. What''s the use of a good-looking face? It''s only useful for someone." Baby is very opposed to people boasting about Lu Xing''s appearance.


    Elder martial brother thought it was reasonable after listening. He promised that it would not happen again.


    He found that this rich and beautiful family really has a set of Parenting Principles.


    Babe found master Bai, who was very happy to see her come in. He asked anxiously, "babe, I still think it''s not good to live in someone''s house for free. I still pay rent."


    "Don''t think about it, master. Don''t worry about the house. You can never take it back suddenly. Even if you really want to take it back, you will tell you in advance to find a good place Of course, I''m just making an analogy. This house is definitely not going to be collected. " Said the baby.


    "Then I''ll thank you first."


    "Thank you for confiscating my tuition fees. I don''t think so. Master, even if you are willing to help others, everyone needs to spend money. Let''s go back at night and make a plan to bring it to you tomorrow. How can we make some money to ensure everyone''s life? You have been selling things. How much else can you sell?" Asked the baby.


    Master Bai is ashamed to mention this.


    "One more thing, master, I may go out for a while next week, and I''ll give it to Lu Xing. He goes to school during the day, and I''ll ask the driver to send him after school. I''ll practice here for three or four hours, and then let him go home. Now he''s still young, and he should learn faster. I don''t want him to waste the most precious time." Said the baby.


    "Of course, I saw this kid''s talent today, and his talent is amazing. Xiaobei, your family are all materials for practicing martial arts." Said master Bai.


    "Really? Is Lu Xing also the material for practicing martial arts? Fortunately, I brought him here without delay. " It''s a surprise to hear that.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll train him well."


    "Thank you, master."


    "Xiaobei, where do you want to go? It''s like going out for a long time? " Asked master Bai.


    "Master, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m going to find someone in country Z The date of return is uncertain. " Since the baby entrusted Lu Xing to master Bai, he had to explain everything to him.


    "You go to country Z? It''s a very dangerous place. People can take guns and not talk about it. People who study martial arts are everywhere. They advocate force and violence. At your current level, it''s OK in our country. When you get there, it''s probably... " Master Bai is worried.


    "I know that I''m going anyway." Since baby knows that it is possible to be in country Z at the beginning, she must go.

 Chapter 4615

    "I know that I''m going anyway." Since baby knows that it is possible to be in country Z at the beginning, she must go.


    Master Bai looked at her and was silent for a long time. Then he said, "since you have a reason to go, I will give you two things."


    "What?" Baby asked curiously.


    "You''ll know tomorrow. You can save your life. It''s too late today. Go home first." Said master Bai.


    "OK, then I''ll take Lu Xing back first, and I''ll send him back for the holidays later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby took Lu Xing home. After the two left, the brothers came together and asked, "master, what do you say the little sister''s family does? It looks like she has a lot of money."


    "Yeah, I couldn''t see it before, but it''s super expensive to pick up her car today!"


    "Less gossiping, more practice. You are the only one. After several years of practice, you are not as good as your junior sister for one year. Face!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Master, you used to say that it''s a talented thing to practice Kung Fu.


    When baby came home, she began shopping online. She was very grateful for the convenience provided by this era, otherwise, many things would be easy to reveal.


    Of course, all the things bought online are sent to the martial arts school.


    In the end, the baby thinks about it, and goes out under the pretext of traveling. Parents will accept it more easily.


    Think of the beginning, think of, lonely lying in the cemetery of Lu Mo Xiu, baby''s heart seems to be torn in general.


    She must find the beginning. It''s the only and the most precious thing that Lu has left in the world.


    The next day, babe told the family about Lu Xing. No one in the family objected. Beiming asked him to learn from Lu Xing at home.


    Baby insisted that he go to the martial arts school to learn.


    Seeing that his daughter had her own idea, he didn''t say much.


    The next day, when he arrived at the martial arts school with Lu Xing, he told the second elder martial brother that he had bought some things and sent them to him to help him put them away.


    Second elder martial brother can adore the baby now. Naturally, he is very happy and agrees.


    Baby went to find the master. Lu Xing gave it to the brothers to practice first.


    "Master, what did you say yesterday that you would give me two things?" Asked the baby.


    "First, I''ll teach you a set of Kung Fu." Said master Bai.


    "Great! What a unique skill! " Baby is very excited. I think master must teach himself all the Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box!


    "It''s called the escape skill. When you are in danger, it can make you run faster!" Master Bai said seriously.


    Baby petrified completely after listening, Shifu, are you sure you are not here to be funny?


    However, master Bai is very serious. He taught the escape Kung Fu to the baby.


    Baby remember first, then practice slowly.


    After a day''s practice, the baby has mastered 50% of the total. She asked, "master, what else do you want to give me?"


    "Come with me." Master Bai mysteriously called the baby into his room.


    The baby was used to Shifu''s "funny" and went into the room. Shifu Bai took out a small vest from the bottom of the box, which was very light.


    "What is this?" Baby, look at this white cloth with only a little cloth.


    "This dress is invulnerable. When you go to country Z, you always wear it on your body, and you can save your life at the critical moment." Said master Bai.

 Chapter 4616

    "This dress is invulnerable. When you go to country Z, you always wear it on your body, and you can save your life at the critical moment." Said master Bai.


    Baby, take this dress. It''s very light, almost weightless.


    "Master, are you sure that this weapon will not enter?" Baby smiled twice.


    "Xiaobei, please don''t look down on this dress. If you don''t believe the master to give you a try, I''ll put it on and you''ll cut me with a knife!" Master Bai will wear it immediately.


    "No, no, no, sir. I believe I believe it. Don''t try!" Baby immediately put the clothes in her arms.


    "Do you believe me or not?" Asked master Bai, glaring.


    "Of course, believe it!" Baby''s heart is sweaty. Forget it, it''s up to him. It''s like some cars say that it has the function of automatic brake. Although I know it, it can''t all depend on that function.


    It''s still up to you to use it when you have to.


    "You have to wear them anyway. You can''t leave. You understand?"


    "I know the master."


    "Tell me about you. It''s not good to go anywhere. It''s not to go to country Z. how many bad people must stare at you in such a dangerous place, plus your little face." Master Bai is worried.


    This is his only female apprentice. He doesn''t want her to have an accident.


    Baby was suddenly reminded, but also thought of his face some eyesore, "master, then I can put on a makeup!"


    "Well, it''s OK to wear a hat and a mask. Anyway, your face is not safe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby now knows that the original master is such a master.


    But she is grateful for the master''s concern.


    Think of their own will go, baby ordered takeout please eat.


    It''s also a wedding feast for the move of martial arts school.


    The life of the martial brothers is really poor. They really haven''t seen such exquisite and delicious food. Everyone is very happy.


    After that, the baby called the second elder martial brother and gave him a schedule, which was a schedule. He arranged for the elder martial brothers who often lived here to deliver takeout, express delivery and move goods.


    Second senior brother looked at it and thought it was OK. In this way, everyone''s life would be guaranteed, and he would not eat salted vegetables with steamed bread for half a month.


    Another one is about the price list of the martial arts school.


    "You remember, in the future, you can''t rely on the master any more. You have to charge strictly according to this. You can''t do without one point!" Baby''s advice.


    "I see, junior sister, that''s it Master, do you agree with him? " Second elder martial brother is worried.


    "He must agree. I''ve agreed with him. You just need to be strict."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll take it!"


    "By the way, you are the second senior brother. How come you have never met the first senior brother?" Baby is a little curious.


    "Don''t mention that person, ungrateful guy. Don''t mention it in front of the master, absolutely not!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All right."


    Since people don''t want to say it, she won''t ask. It should be a bad past.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, my baby took Lu Xing home.


    When the baby and Lu Xing got home, except for the little orange, the other three people were still awake and were discussing something.


    See baby come in, let her go in summer.


    The baby asked the servant to take Lu Xing upstairs to bed first.


    She went into the living room, sat down and asked, "what are you discussing?"

 Chapter 4617

    She went into the living room, sat down and asked, "what are you discussing?"


    "Honey, there''s a crisis at home recently!" Summer said.


    My baby''s heart is beating faster. In the past ten years, the Beiming family has been safe and sound. How could it suddenly have a crisis?


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t there another president? Who dares to move our house? " Asked the baby.


    "It''s from state Z!" Summer said.


    Baby''s eyebrows wrinkled up, how so clever, it is the people of Z country.


    Babe doesn''t know much about the operation of the company. She only knows that there is a spy in the company, belonging to an organization or country in country Z.


    They stole the confidential information of Shengming group, which is very unfavorable to Shengming group now.


    "Daddy, did the Nangong family do it?" Nangongtian is still alive, but since he came home, he has been busy developing his own business, but he has no time to find them.


    After more than ten years, nangongtian should have a certain influence. Will he fight back against beiminghan?


    "Well, I also thought that maybe he didn''t give up his hatred for the Beiming family, and now there is no evidence." Said the cold frown of Beiming.


    "The old man has long been gone. You are his own son. I don''t think it''s necessary for him to do so?"


    "Mind, there''s something you don''t know. Nangong Tian said revenge was a cover. In fact, he was a treasure of the northern Ming family!"


    "Treasure? And this stuff? " Gu was stunned.


    "Cough, treasure? Daddy, are you kidding? Now the world''s wealth, a treasure, has long been out of date Said the baby.


    "There are ancient things in the treasure, some of them are gods, which can''t be measured by money at all. They are priceless!"


    "I''ll go Dad, you said that, I want to get this treasure. I want to see what kind of gods it is. " Baby is excited.


    "Right, where''s the treasure map? Take it out quickly. Let''s find the treasure! " Gu Qingxin has bright eyes.


    "Mommy, honey, can you two be serious?" Summer helplessly caresses forehead, as expected woman''s brain circuit and man are different.


    They were so nervous that they wanted to find the treasure.


    "I don''t know where the treasure map is. If you want to know, I will take you to find it." Beiming cold sees that his wife likes it. What else can he say? Now he will go to find the treasure map immediately!


    It''s almost time to cry in summer


    "Daddy, business!"


    Summer politely interrupted the two people who flirted with each other.


    "Oh In a word, the situation at home is very special now. Everyone should be more careful when going out and bring more bodyguards! " Beiming cold came to a conclusion.


    The danger is clear. As for other matters, it''s up to men to solve them.


    "Honey, have you heard? Now you and Lu Xing are going out. You two have more bodyguards." Gu pour in his heart.


    "OK, I see." The baby smiled and did not know if they would agree to go traveling at this time.


    When the baby returned to the room, she dried her hair and hesitated to look at her bed. Recently, she always had some strange dreams, in which a man in white appeared.


    She wants to see him every time, but she just can''t see him.


    Sometimes the man would hold her and kiss he

 Chapter 4618

    Sometimes the man would hold her and kiss her


    Baby sighed. Now she''s afraid to sleep.


    But not sleeping.


    She lay in bed and closed her eyes before long.


    In the dream, the man in white appeared on time. He hugged her again. The baby tried hard to stare at him, but it was still vague.


    But she knew that this was a beautiful man, because his eyebrows were very shaped, his nose was high and straight, his eyes were deep, and his lips were charming.


    "Who are you? Yes Hugh? " Baby was kissed by him, as if he was under a magic spell, unable to move.


    The man didn''t answer, but sighed softly. This sigh seemed to be satisfied, regretful and helpless In short, the feelings are very complex.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the baby woke up, it was already bright. She sighed. She didn''t feel tired when she had this dream, but it always made her feel weird.


    Why does she have such a strange dream for a long time, and it doesn''t fall in a day?


    Baby washed and was ready to go downstairs for breakfast. When he went out, he saw that he came out of his room with two black eyes in summer. Baby looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I said in summer, you can leave the orange to someone to take it with you. You can sleep well. We all know that you love children, but you can''t destroy your body, can you?" Baby said and went downstairs.


    "No, I will take my son with me." Summer said.


    "I didn''t say you wouldn''t take it with you."


    "I go to work in the daytime now, and I can see him when I come back in the evening. Only when I look at him can I feel at ease."


    Baby, "..."


    She didn''t expect that she could love this child so much in summer. It can be seen how much he loves his mother.


    When brother and sister came downstairs, their parents and Lu Xing had already got up.


    The two of them are the last to get up.


    After breakfast, Lu Xing will go to school today. After seeing you goodbye, Lu Xing will be sent away by a full-time driver.


    Half an hour later, baby and summer went out.


    Beiming cold and Gu are very pleased to see these three children. How nice it would be if life could be so peaceful all the time.


    Naturally, baby didn''t go to school, but to the martial arts school.


    When she arrived, she went to the second senior brother to ask for her express delivery.


    Second elder martial brother saw her coming, and immediately took out her express delivery.


    Baby counted ten, just right!


    "Thank you, Second Senior brother." Baby smiled and asked people to help put all these things into his car.


    Baby is driving an old Toyota now. Although she thinks this car is very common, she is still a local tyrant for her brothers.


    After putting things in place, my baby is going to spend the whole day in the martial arts school today. The time for her to leave is next week.


    That''s seven days left.


    Baby decided to take advantage of these seven days, she found a master to teach her more life-saving methods, maybe it can be used in time.


    Master Bai took advantage of these days to teach her some more Kung Fu. She also saw that master Bai really taught her the most powerful and proud Kung Fu.


    At night, master Bai was tired. He sat down, took a towel and wiped his face. He said, "I wanted to teach you slowly."

 Chapter 4619

    At night, master Bai was a little tired. He sat down, took a towel and wiped his face. He said, "I wanted to teach you these Kung Fu slowly. If you want to learn them well, it will take at least half a year. Now you are taught all the moves. Fortunately, you have a good memory. Then you can slowly understand them."


    "I see. Thank you, master! Master, you are really hidden. Kung Fu is so powerful. When you are young, you must be a powerful expert! " Baby immediately came to squat down and beat the leg for master Bai.


    "You are so talkative. When are you going to leave?"


    "This weekend, or next Monday."


    "Be sure to wear the vest I gave you."


    "Yes, sir!" Baby immediately agreed with a smile.


    When the baby came home, he asked the servants to help him take his things from the side door to his bedroom upstairs.


    When the baby returned to his bedroom after eating, he immediately began to open his own express delivery, which he bought to go to Z country, some are self-defense, some are travel necessities.


    After the things were disassembled, he laid out a bed and a floor. Baby sat on the bed, picked up the pistol and began to aim.


    When the door was opened, Lu Xing saw that mommy was scared with a pistol. The baby quickly took the gun away and said, "Lu Xing, close the door quickly."


    Lu Xing obediently closed the door and locked it, ran around the things on the ground, and asked, "Mommy, what are you doing?"


    "I have bought some things. Come and sit here, star." Baby put the things on the bed aside and make room.


    Lu Xing immediately sat down, and Babe took his hand and said, "babe, Mommy wants to go out for a trip. Maybe next week, you should study hard at home, go to practice martial arts after school, and wait for mommy to come back to check your progress."


    "Mommy, I know. I will study hard. I will not let you down." Lu Xing nods seriously.


    "Lu Xing, listen to Mommy. As long as you study hard, no matter what the result is, I will not be disappointed with you. Mommy will always love you!" Baby reached for him.


    "Mommy, I love you too." Lu Xing is really moved. Mommy let him know that he will never be abandoned.


    So now he is not afraid of anything, because he knows that mommy will always be by his side.


    It took baby a whole night to put all the things in the cupboard and take them when she left.


    At the weekend, the baby told his family what he thought and said he wanted to travel for a while.


    After listening to Gu, she watched her daughter stop talking. At this time, there was a lot of crisis. The enemy didn''t know what to do. She didn''t really want her daughter to go out.


    The cold in the north is also silent.


    They all know that since her daughter came back last time, everything has gone wrong. Although she looks ok, she is in a bad mood.


    "You can go out and take some bodyguards to protect you." Beiming cold looks at his daughter.


    "Daddy, Mommy, where is the bodyguard for the trip? Besides, in fact, I didn''t show up much, and everyone didn''t know that I was a child of Beiming family, did they? When I go abroad, no one will know me, right? I promise, I will take good care of my safety! Never go to dangerous places! " Baby is very serious to the parents.

 Chapter 4620

    "Baby..." Gu looks at his daughter with concern.


    Baby can feel her parents'' uneasiness, but she can only pretend not to see, because this time, she must go out!


    She has to find the beginning, she has to find it!


    Now, she did not dare to think of LUMO Xiu any more, because every time she remembered it, she would never forget the cold and piercing tombstone.


    Mingming so warm a person, Mingming so fresh a person, so disappeared in the world, will never find him.


    The baby is very uncomfortable, hurriedly do not let oneself think about again, if want to go on again, she does not guarantee that she will not cry out.


    "Daddy, Mommy, believe me, I can protect myself!" Baby looked at the two people very seriously, with a firm attitude and no room for negotiation.


    Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin take a look at each other, but at last they don''t say anything, which is the default.


    "How long are you going to be back then?"


    "It''s not necessarily. Let''s see the mood. Maybe I''ll be back in half a month or two. I''ll be as soon as possible." The baby smiled brightly and didn''t want his parents to worry too much.


    "Then you promise us that you must keep in touch with your family and not go missing!" Beiming cold reached out and clapped his daughter''s hand.


    "Yes!" Baby said and ran away happily.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his daughter and says, "what''s wrong with her daughter? I don''t want to see her unhappy all the time, but I''m not sure to let her out. "


    "When a child grows up, she has her own ideas and life. It''s impossible for us to be parents for her whole life. Since she is old, let her face it. What we can do is to support her in silence forever and unconditionally behind her." Beiming cold put his hand around his wife''s shoulder.


    "I know, but I''m just too worried."


    "There''s no way to worry, that''s what we have to go through as parents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Baby booked a ticket for Sunday.


    On the day she left, she only let Lu Xing deliver her, but no one else did.


    When I arrived at the airport, my baby told Lu Xing to wait for her to come back, and told me a lot of things. When the time was almost up, my baby boarded the plane.


    Fifteen minutes later, the plane took off smoothly and left Hades.


    Lu Xing has been waiting on the runway. He watched the plane fly to the sky.


    "Mommy, I''ll be at home, waiting for you to come back You must come back early. "


    Lu Xing said that, he turned back to the car and said, "go back to school, I will study hard, and when Mommy comes back, I will make progress."


    When the baby got on the plane, he put on an eye mask and went to bed.


    As she was sleeping soundly, she suddenly heard a commotion and gunfire in the cabin.


    Baby immediately took off the blindfold and frowned. She saw the stewardess standing there nervously. She seemed to see something terrible.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the baby at once.


    "Don''t move, miss. Hijacking!"


    Baby heard this sentence, almost fell off the sofa, she knew the danger of country Z, but now she just got on the plane, especially met the hijacking?


    "What''s the situation now? How many bandits are there?" Baby, keep asking.


    "Don''t ask, miss. Safety is the most important thing."

 Chapter 4621

    "Don''t ask, miss. Safety is the most important thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby also knows that this situation is very difficult. Even if she has some Kung Fu, she can''t defeat those robbers with guns!


    Baby can only watch the change calmly first.


    There was a scream from behind, and a cry from the child. The people on the plane were silent and worried.


    At this time, the robbers came to the cockpit, as if to snatch the cockpit.


    The stewardess quickly let her hand cover her head and hid aside. The baby immediately took photos. Now she''s looking for someone. She doesn''t want to lose her life before she steps on the territory of that country.


    When the robber passed by, he looked at the first-class people and went to the cab.


    Three robbers arrived at the cockpit, opened the cockpit door directly, and put the gun on the captain''s head.


    The captain has no choice but to do what the other side says.


    A few minutes later, the plane began to change course, baby some depressed, he is going to f country transfer to Z country, now this is where to go!


    These bastards, if it wasn''t for too many people now, she would have left them all off the plane.


    Baby doesn''t know if her Kung Fu is high enough, but she thinks it should be about the same.


    After all, although the martial brothers in the martial arts school can''t beat her, they actually take out none of them.


    But she didn''t have the experience to deal with this situation. Besides, there were so many passengers in the back, so she could only bear it.


    Baby also knows that if it goes on like this, it''s really robbed by gangsters. I''m afraid that the whole plane will not live.


    When she was very anxious, suddenly there was a fight in the cab. The baby immediately asked the stewardess, "there are several people in the back!"


    "Three Three! All have guns! " The stewardess stammered.


    When baby heard this, he immediately took out his gun, stood up and aimed at the bandit behind him, and fired three shots.


    Three shots hit, but it''s hard to say if he can hit the key point. One of them is just hit in the shoulder. The man takes up the machine gun and starts to strafe. Suddenly, a man flies behind him and throws him to the ground.


    The male passengers on the plane saw this, and those who were close also got up, subdued the other two injured people and took the gun off.


    The stewardesses were scared to death. Babe was relieved to see this situation. The bandits in the cab came out. Babe immediately raised his gun and aimed at them.


    At this time, the first to shoot the people also rushed over, baby and his two people will be all the bandits uniform!


    The men''s belts were all ready, and all the seven men were tied up.


    When baby and the man entered the cab, the captain and the deputy in the cab were all killed.


    "You flight attendants, appease the passengers and take care of these people!" When the man finished speaking, he moved the captain away. He sat in the pilot''s seat, began to contact the ground and flew the plane.


    Baby wiped a sweat, put the gun away, asked, "big brother, you are very powerful, what are you doing?"


    "Interpol Yao Chongguang." The man said calmly.


    After hearing this, the baby smiled awkwardly. "Oh, it''s a police comrade. Nice to meet you."


    Yao Chongguang looks at the beautiful girl on one side, and his eyes have no deep meaning.


    "That What a coincidence! I''m also a policeman! " Honey, I can''t explain why I have a gun.

 Chapter 4622

    "That What a coincidence! I''m also a policeman! " Honey, I can''t explain why I have a gun.


    "You''re a cop, too. Where''s the cop?" Yao Chongguang''s eyes changed. It seemed that she would be a policeman.


    Baby didn''t expect that he would believe in himself, but it''s not surprising that he believed in himself in such a situation, "hell City, er, I''m traveling abroad this time, I didn''t expect to encounter this."


    "Oh, I just came back from my official business there. Which branch are you in?"


    "Well, let''s try to land safely first. When everyone is safe, we can have time to talk." Baby smiled and began to help.


    Baby began to touch the plane when she was a few years old, so it''s not difficult for her to fly, even she knows more than Yao Chongguang.


    Yao Chongguang looks at the young girl around him. He is so calm and knows so much. He is surprised.


    Next baby didn''t think about anything. Fortunately, Yao Chongguang, the real Interpol, was here. He contacted his headquarters, which immediately contacted an international airport in a certain country.


    "I don''t know your name yet." At last, the matter is over. The plane is flying smoothly. Yao Chongguang looks at the baby and asks.


    "My name is Mingbei. You can call me Xiaobei." Baby decided to use this fake name to go around the world first, which is also convenient.


    "Nice to meet you, Yao Chongguang."


    "Hello..." Baby is not happy to meet him.


    "I think you are so young that you can become a policeman. It''s also very powerful." Yao Chongguang looks at her as if she has not passed 20.


    "I just look small. In fact, I am twenty-three years old." Babe said something.


    "So it is."


    "I think you are quite calm and can face things calmly. Are you interested in our Interpol work?" Yao Chongguang sincerely invites.


    "That''s not necessary. In fact, I have a task to do this time. I''m going to visit country Z. I''m very satisfied with my current work." Baby smiled.


    "You''re going to country Z, too. Just in time, I''m going there too. We can go together." Yao Chongguang was obviously surprised.


    Baby, "..."


    She didn''t promise or refuse, just smiled.


    "Bad!" Baby''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter!" Yao Chongguang looks at her nervously.


    "No more fuel!" My baby''s breath is smothering. Even if she will fly again, she can''t do without oil!


    Yao Chongguang was also nervous. He asked, "what can I do now?"


    He doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s nearly 30 years old, and he''s been a policeman for nearly 10 years, but now he has great trust in this little girl.


    "Come on, find the nearest island and land on it. It''s too late!" Said the baby at once.


    Yao Chongguang immediately began to search on the map, and soon located on an island!


    Baby changed position with Yao Chongguang, she began to let the plane down


    Yao Chongguang''s police have experienced countless battles of life and death for so many years, but none of them is as dangerous as today''s, because this time, he really felt hundreds of lives in his hands.


    He looked at the girl beside, she looked very calm, but the sweat had flowed down her cheek and neck, so she was also nervous.


    In particular, the ground situation is unknown. In this case, the risk of landing is still very high. If you don''t get it right, you will be killed.

 Chapter 4623

    In particular, the ground situation is unknown. In this case, the risk of landing is still very high. If you don''t get it right, you will be killed.


    Finally, the baby did it. At the moment when the fuel gauge ran out, he landed the plane on the ground.


    In spite of the accident, there was some collision at the time of stop, and many passengers were injured.


    After arriving at the ground, the stewardess immediately arranged for everyone to get off the plane first.


    Stop that moment, baby completely relieved.


    "Xiaobei, you''re so good. You can fly a plane. You can drive so well. If you don''t, everyone will die in the sea." Yao Chongguang looks at her eyes with love.


    Now baby''s hands and feet are soft. She just thought it was fun to learn how to fly a plane, but she didn''t think it would really come into use.


    "How are you doing?"


    "Some of them have been injured, and now they are all going to be resettled."


    "Let''s go down and have a look." When the baby got up, she almost fell down.


    Yao Chongguang hurriedly held her, and his small body with sweet fragrance hit him in the arms, which made his heart miss a beat.


    Baby''s long hair touched his arm, numb and itchy, which made his face a little red unconsciously.


    "Thank you. I''m sorry. I haven''t met such a big problem. My legs are soft." Baby smiles awkwardly.


    "Never mind. I''ll help you down." Yao Chongguang said in a hurry.


    "Then I''ll trouble you." Baby, you''re welcome. Who makes her legs really soft.


    When two people got off the plane, a group of people immediately surrounded them and kept giving thanks to erhen. With a polite smile, their eyes fell on the robbers who were still tied.


    "Are they all tied up? Don''t let them break away. " Asked the baby uneasily.


    "Don''t worry. It''s very strong, but Where are we now? " Asked one of them.


    "On an island in the Atlantic Ocean, the plane is out of fuel. There''s no way to land here. Otherwise, we''ll have to wait for the plane to destroy and people to die." Yao Chongguang explains.


    Everyone looked at each other and appreciated them even more.


    "Let''s go, let''s see those people! Don''t let them break free. " Said the baby.


    Zhou Chongguang nods.


    When the others were scattered, two people went to see the robbers. There were seven robbers in total. When they saw two people coming, the eyes of those with strength showed fierce light.


    Baby looked at the man and said "tut".


    She took out a dagger directly from her body, walked over and compared it with the man''s eyes. "Stare at me again, will you be blind?"


    "Little girl, you are not timid, but you will soon pay for what you do!" There was a chill in the man''s eyes.


    Baby frowned. "What do you mean by that?"


    She believed that the man would not say such a thing for no reason.


    Yao Chongguang kicks the man to the ground, rummages over him, and finally sees a totem on his chest.


    "What is this?"


    "A totem unique to an organization of state Z, which is not easy to get into trouble, but how could it start hijacking?" Yao Chongguang frowns, feeling that things are a little tricky.


    "Ha ha, I know we are not easy to mess with. You dare to mess with us. Now let us go and let you two live!"


    Baby speechless turned a white eye, "you shut up, and then nonsense, cut your mouth into eight pieces!"


    Opposite party, "..."

 Chapter 4624

    Baby speechless turned a white eye, "you shut up, and then nonsense, cut your mouth into eight pieces!"


    Opposite party, "..."


    In fact, the baby is a paper tiger. How dare she do these things? That is to say, bluffing on the mouth. However, the bluffing on the mouth is also very effective for these vicious people.


    The man didn''t dare to talk anymore.


    Two people on the ground who were shot in a special position were lying there, looking weak. I don''t know how long they can survive.


    Although the baby knows that these people may die, she is still a little nervous.


    She was also forced to shoot.


    If it wasn''t for saving people, how dare she.


    The baby took Yao Chongguang to one side, and she asked in a low voice, "are those two people going to help, or don''t let them die, in case you can ask for any important clues later?"


    Yao Chongguang took a look and said, "you''re right. I''ll find some medicine for them to stop bleeding."


    Baby also followed Yao Chongguang.


    Fortunately, there are enough drugs on the plane. Besides, there are two passengers who are hospital staff. This time, they are going to buy drugs. They have two big boxes, so there are plenty of drugs.


    Yao Chongguang found the hemostatic and went back with the baby to help the two seriously injured people.


    "It''s up to you whether you can live or not." After Yao Chongguang finished, he got up and began to contact with the outside world.


    But there is no signal here. There is no way to contact the outside world.


    Yao Chongguang was also worried.


    "How is it?" Asked the baby.


    "There''s no signal. I think I''ll have to sleep here tonight." Yao Chongguang put down his mobile phone.


    "Let''s send out a distress signal first to see if there are any passing ships that can only be seen." Baby advice.


    Yao Chongguang nodded and the two went to prepare.


    After more than half a year''s training, the baby is no longer that delicate young lady. She can do everything now.


    After lighting the fire, the baby sat down with a stone and looked at the direction of the sea.


    The sea breeze blows her long hair, her eyes are misty


    When Yao Chongguang approached her, he exclaimed in his heart, how could such a girl be a creature on the earth? It''s really beautiful and a little unreal.


    He has lived so big, met so many people, and never met such a beautiful girl.


    Moreover, she is not only beautiful, but also extraordinary in ability. She can do everything by herself, live and fly.


    Baby hears the sound of footsteps before she returns. She looks at Yao Chongguang.


    Just at a glance, Yao Chongguang felt that his heart was about to be broken. He approached her and said, "eat something."


    "It''s not very hungry. You can eat it." Baby smiled.


    "You seem to have a lot on your mind." Said Yao Chongguang.


    "Is it?" Baby asked.


    "Are you really a policeman?"


    "No Sorry, I lied. I didn''t want you to doubt me, so I said that. " Baby, just be honest.


    "Then, is the name fake?"


    "The name is true." Baby thought, it''s true that I take my family name as my first name?


    "That''s good Let''s eat some first, how much? I don''t know if I can go tomorrow? " Yao Chongguang hands a box of rice to the baby.


    Baby thanked him and asked, "did you eat?"


    "Oh I have. " Said Yao Chongguang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby knows he hasn''t eaten yet.

 Chapter 4625

    Baby knows he hasn''t eaten yet.


    The resources on the plane are limited. Some people can''t eat if they eat.


    "Half for one." Baby said, "if you don''t dislike me."


    "Why You are such a beautiful girl Everyone can''t get it. "


    "Beauty is not food." Baby finished saying is ready to eat, see Yao Chongguang behind a little girl, is looking at her hand with a yearning eyes boxed rice.


    Her mouth moved, still standing there timidly.


    "Come here." Baby waved at the little girl.


    The little girl ran over and cried, "sister."


    "Take it." Baby put the box of rice back together and handed it to the little girl.


    The little girl reached for it, and then she shrank back. The baby came down from the stone and put it into her hand.


    "Go." Baby reached out and touched her head.


    "Thank you sister!" The little girl turned and ran.


    "Let''s catch fish together. Anyway, there are so many box meals. We still have to catch them." Baby smiled.


    "You are so kind." Yao Chongguang sighed that the longer he contacted her, the more he could find the flash point on her.


    "I just do what ordinary people can do. Don''t praise me. I''m just an ordinary person. Let''s go and catch fish together if you don''t want to be hungry."


    Two people began to catch fish, and some other men who knew water joined in. Soon, everyone had some to eat, and no one needed to be hungry.


    The baby looked at the squishy fish he baked and said, "look, I don''t know everything!"


    "You eat this, you give this to me." Yao Chongguang hands her the baked fish.


    "No, I can eat with my skin peeled." The baby said and opened some skin, which is still paste.


    She threw the fish into the fire and said, "half by one."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can eat it first, and then I can bake it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby also did not refuse, took over to eat first.


    "You''re not a policeman. What do you do?" Asked Yao Chongguang as he baked fish.


    "Students."


    Baby now treat this man as a big brother, and there is no hiding.


    "Then you go to country Z..."


    "I''m looking for someone."


    "Who are you looking for? I know people over there, maybe I can help you. "


    Baby shook his head when he heard it, "I''m afraid no one can help me I''m looking for a baby who has only been born for three months and has been stolen. Now I''m afraid it''s changed a lot. I don''t know if I can recognize her. "


    "Baby? Whose child? "


    "Mine!"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Yao Chongguang was choked by his saliva.


    "You? Have you had a baby? " He looked at her in surprise and couldn''t believe it.


    "I didn''t have it myself, but it was really my child." Baby replied very seriously.


    Yao Chongguang, "..."


    Is it a surrogate?


    "You I mean You What''s going on? "


    "It''s too complicated to say. Thank you for your fish. I''ll go to have a rest first." Baby said and got up and left first.


    She didn''t want to say it because it was too painful.


    Now every time I think of LUMO Xiu, her heart still hurts so much that she can''t bear it.


    So try not to think, touch or mention.


    In that way, she felt she could barely breathe.

 Chapter 4626

    In that way, she felt she could barely breathe.


    Yao Chongguang looks at her and feels that although she is not young, she is worried.


    Now I even say that I have a child, and the child has been lost.


    Yao Chongguang shook his head. This girl is a fan.


    Fortunately, the next day, a ship found them.


    If I stay here for two days and there are so many people, I don''t know what''s going on.


    The cruise ship is very large, and the position on the ship is not small. Yao Chongguang loads several robbers on the ship, and the passengers get on the ship one after another.


    Baby and Yao Chongguang are the last to get on the boat. When they get on the boat, baby immediately lets Yao Chongguang contact his own people.


    When Yao Chongguang got in touch, the boat sailed away.


    "Did the receiver say when he was coming?" Asked the baby.


    "About two hours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t feel safe here either." Baby''s eyes swept around.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. Intuitively, it''s better to be careful. Concentrate the passengers on the second floor. You guard the front door and I guard the back door." Said the baby.


    Yao Chongguang nodded and said yes.


    In this way, it will be half an hour after all arrangements are made.


    Baby looking at these tired and some broken passengers, my heart is also very worried, now I just hope you can get to the land quickly and safely.


    "Everyone put on all the life jackets. Even if it''s hot, please bear with it." Baby, tell us.


    Because the baby is the one who saved everyone, so everyone can listen to her words and put them on.


    There are several families with babies among the passengers. After two days of suffering, the children look in poor condition. Fortunately, they are under the care of a doctor.


    After all is done, babe and Yao Chongguang will guard at the front and back door separately. Babe has told us that the crew of the ship is not allowed to come in until the reception personnel arrive.


    But an hour later, the accident happened.


    Sure enough, the people on the ship were not good people. They also saved several hijackers.


    Baby and Yao Chongguang resolutely left the door. She let the stronger man block the door, and she went out to fight with these people.


    Since practising martial arts, babe has never competed with people other than her martial brothers. This fight with the people on the ship made her know that her strength is not weak!


    Master Bai is indeed a treasure. The Kung Fu he teaches is very practical.


    The only deficiency is her strength. Compared with these men, she has no advantage at all.


    Baobab and Yao Chongguang know that the person they meet will arrive in half an hour, and they hold their breath to deal with these people.


    Yao Chongguang was relieved when the receiver arrived.


    Baby is also a loose heart, but one of the robbers fired a gun at baby, hit her arm, baby in order to protect his life, can only jump off the ship.


    The robbers and the crew knew that if they waited, they would not escape. They would be caught back and jumped off the ship.


    Yao Chongguang is very happy to come here to look for the baby, but on the opposite deck, where is the baby''s shadow?


    The door of the second floor cabin was opened, and the people inside ran out and said, "Yao police, Miss Ming is shot in the sea!"


    After hearing this, Yao Chongguang only felt that the whole person was a little dizzy and his heart was throbbing. He immediately rushed to the railing and looked down. There were several crew members struggling below, where there were precious shadows.

 Chapter 4627

    After hearing this, Yao Chongguang felt that the whole person was dizzy and his heart was throbbing. He immediately rushed to the railing and looked down. There were several sailors struggling below, where there was the shadow of treasure.


    Yao Chongguang jumped out of the sea without hesitation to look for the baby, but he found someone who hadn''t seen the baby for more than an hour.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    In a vineyard in country Z.


    The manor is full of all kinds of grapes, hanging on the trees, it looks very attractive.


    In a spacious and bright room.


    Baby''s eyelashes shake and slowly open their eyes.


    What she saw was a strange gorgeous roof. She felt the pain of her head like a needle. She quickly raised her head to cover her head.


    "Wake up She''s really awake! "


    With a scream, the baby looked at the direction of the sound source and saw a girl in a maid''s dress running out screaming.


    The baby wanted to stop her from coming, and her hands were frozen in the air.


    Baby has a splitting headache. She can only lie here and keep still.


    She remembered that she was shot in the arm and fell into the sea. Later, she didn''t know where she had been washed, so she had to swim by herself. But in the vast sea, where could she swim? Fortunately, she met a driftwood and began to drift with it


    Finally, I fainted


    She was saved?


    Baby turned to look out of the sun, suddenly feel very kind, good, she saw the sun again!


    A burst of hurried footsteps came, baby turned around and saw a man and a woman come in first, followed by the little girl who just screamed.


    Two people go to the bedside, looking at the girl on the bed, and look at each other, and then look at the baby nervously.


    Baby knew that these two people should be their own rescuers, and tried to sit up.


    "Little girl, lie down quickly and don''t move You''ve been sleeping for a month. It''s so nice to wake up. " The woman spoke.


    The baby was shocked. He had been sleeping for a month!


    God, my family can''t find her. She''s dying.


    "Thank you..." As soon as the baby opened his mouth, his voice was similar to that of the male duck. He was very dumb.


    "Xiaolan, water..." Said the woman at once.


    "Yes, ma''am." Xiaolan immediately went to pour a glass of water for the baby.


    Baby smiled and said, "thank you."


    She drank the water first, felt her throat more comfortable, and said, "thank you for your help. I will accept whatever you ask."


    "Really!" There was a surprise in the woman''s eyes.


    Baby, "..."


    What''s the matter? Are they waiting for themselves here?


    Do you really have something to do by yourself?


    "Of course! I''m a man of words. The salvation is greater than heaven. It''s right for me to repay you. " Said the baby.


    What I said should be realized.


    The man pulled the woman aside, he smiled and said, "little girl, I picked you up on the sea when I was going to deliver the wine."


    "Oh, so it is."


    "How is your arm feeling?"


    Baby moved his injured arm and said, "much better."


    "Then you have a rest. What can I do when you get well?" The man said and took the woman away first.


    Only Xiaolan is left in the room to serve the baby.


    Baby went to the bathroom, she took a bath and then turned over. She found her body was very clean. It seems that the family took good care of her.

 Chapter 4628

    Baby went to the bathroom, she took a bath and then turned over. She found her body was very clean. It seems that the family took good care of her.


    After all, the baby put on a clean clothes, let Xiaolan take himself downstairs.


    Downstairs has prepared a rich lunch, the couple saw her come down, they met.


    "Little girl..."


    "My name is Mingbei. Just call me Xiaobei." Baby smiled and thanked the family.


    "Well, Xiaobei, go to the restaurant and have some food first. You''ve lost weight all this month because of the nutrient solution." The lady immediately grabbed her hand and led her into the restaurant.


    Baby, "..."


    After arriving at the restaurant, the couple warmly greeted her for dinner, and the baby said, "if you have something to say, just say it. Since I say I want to repay you, I will try my best to do it."


    "Xiaobei, since you say that, I''ll tell you straight. We do have something to ask for." Said the man.


    "Uncle, you say."


    "We want you to play our daughter for a while." Said the lady.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Babe thought about countless possibilities, but how could he not think that the couple would ask for it.


    "I play your daughter. What about your daughter?" Baby, we have to figure out what''s going on.


    In fact, she has her own calculation in mind. She has no identity in country Z, and it is inconvenient to do things. If she has a proper identity here, it should be better.


    "The child was so headstrong that he ran away from home. After his father''s business trip, there is no news." The lady began to cry in a low voice.


    "Don''t be sad, that woman is so headstrong that we don''t have her daughter!" Said the gentleman.


    "Cough Parents and children have no overnight feud. Even if she runs away from home, you can find her. How can I pretend to be her? " Baby doesn''t understand.


    "We found it, but we couldn''t find it. Later we saved you. In fact, we have told the outside world that my daughter is in a coma due to drowning. I''m really sorry to say that without your consent." Madame, I''m sorry to look at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But, if you say it, I''ll help you when I wake up? I can''t be as like as two peas. "


    "Xiaobei, you don''t know. There is such a coincidence in the world. You and our daughter are seven points alike..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby surprised, what a coincidence?


    "No, it''s just similar in facial features. Xiaobei is dozens of times better than our little dance!" Said the lady.


    "That''s right. You said that Mingchang believed so much, that is, there were so many differences in verve! Our little dance doesn''t even have half the beauty of Xiaobei. "


    Baby, "..."


    Is it really good for parents to talk like this?


    "Any pictures?" Baby wants to see a girl who looks like her.


    "Yes, yes!" Madame seems to be ready to push over an album.


    Baby looking at this album, I really don''t need to say that this little dance is really similar to my own, but it''s just similar in facial features and different in verve.


    The girl is short of spirit and her eyes are dull.


    And the facial features are not so delicate.


    "What do you want me to do with her?"

 Chapter 4629

    "What do you want me to do with her?" Baby can see that the couple are very honest people. They don''t mean to hurt themselves, they don''t plan to help themselves, and they don''t say anything.


    It''s a lot of reassurance for baby.


    If it''s for a sycophant, just brainwash yourself. There''s no need to talk to yourself like this.


    "Let me tell you, my name is Joe, my name is Qiao Zheng, my wife, Liu Yin. We have a daughter named Qiao Wu. Our Qiao family is a big family in country Z, and has a certain position. But I was the youngest son of my family. At that time, I fell in love with my wife, but my wife''s family was poor. At that time, we were opposed by everyone. We really loved each other, so I insisted on marrying her At that time, my family was very disappointed with me, so they drove me out. Until Xiaowu was born, my parents asked us to come back and gave us a vineyard. Our family had been very bullied in the family. Later, Xiaowu decided to marry us because she had been quarreling with us. Not two months ago, because of a little incident, she started to quarrel again. Later, she left home, If you let the Joe family know Our two lives will be more difficult, so I would like to ask you to play our daughter first, and then we can find our daughter. "


    Babe probably understood. It can be seen that the couple are indeed bullied. They are afraid that they will be trampled and humiliated because they have no dignity.


    Such a life is not easy, let alone they are not young.


    For the Qiao couple, it''s more terrible to humiliate them and let them live without self-respect than to kill them.


    So it''s not hard for the couple to understand that they want to do this.


    Baby thought about it and said, "is it any difficulty for me to play your daughter? Is it easy to see through? "


    "Don''t worry, No. our family has several banquets to attend recently. Just pay attention to your words and deeds. Our family has no sense of existence. We don''t ask for anything else, just You can live a little more decently. " Mrs. Joe''s voice was a little sad.


    Baby listen to feel worried, "OK, I promise you, but in case, you''d better tell me about your family, and who Xiaowu is close to, and who has hatred."


    When the couple saw her promise, they immediately became happy and nodded their heads.


    "Now eat first, then you have a rest. I''ll tell you more in the afternoon." Mrs. Joe brought the dishes to the baby.


    After the baby had enough to eat and drink, she went back to her room. She may have slept too much. She can''t sleep for a while. The wound on her arm has healed, but it still hurts.


    She asked Xiaolan for a mobile phone and called home.


    Since the baby left, it''s the same as missing. After receiving her phone call, Gu''s heart finally came down.


    The baby told Mommy where to play, and Gu listened to the sigh in her heart. She could only tell her to pay attention to safety.


    After the baby hung up, he tried to ignore the discomfort in his heart and searched for the hijacking event with his mobile phone.


    The incident shows that although the whole incident is extremely dangerous, only one person is missing, that is, himself.


    She was relieved that there were no casualties.


    After the baby quit the mobile phone, he lay there thinking about his own things.

 Chapter 4630

    After the baby quit the mobile phone, she would lie there thinking about her own affairs. Now she has reached country Z only after her death. But where is she going to find the beginning?


    With the change of the child, even if she ran to herself now, she could not recognize it.


    Anyway, go to find it. She believes that at the beginning of the year, she must have a connection with herself. After all, they are mothers and daughters.


    Afternoon.


    Mrs. Joe pushed into a large whiteboard in the room, which was full of names and various diagrams.


    Baby looked at and smiled. Mrs. Qiao was really fighting, but in this way, the relationship between Joe dance and everyone was clear at a glance.


    "Xiaobei..."


    "Mrs. Joe Oh, no, Mommy. " Baby smiled, got up and walked over.


    Mrs. Joe''s eyes turned red when she saw that she really wanted to call herself Mommy.


    "If only our little dance were half as sensible as you."


    "Don''t be sad, she will be sensible sooner or later."


    "I hope you''ll get back to bed soon. Let''s talk in bed. Don''t tire you."


    In fact, she could see that the couple were doting on their children at first sight, otherwise, Qiao dance would not be so headstrong.


    Sometimes when there is a problem with a child, it''s not the child''s own fault, but to find a promise from the parents.


    When baby got back to bed, Mrs. Joe began to tell her about the complicated relationship of the Qiao family


    Fortunately, the baby''s memory is very good. Mrs. Joe said it again, and she remembered it.


    "Xiaobei, one thing I worry about is that you are so beautiful now How can I explain it to you? "


    "It''s not easy, let''s say plastic surgery. It''s very common now."


    "But How much I wronged you. "


    "I know it''s natural. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Mrs. Qiao was relieved to see her saying so, and asked if she was uncomfortable, what she wanted to eat at night, whether she liked the color, and what kind of snacks she wanted


    It''s too careful.


    To her a stranger is like this, if to her own daughter, it will certainly be more serious, so Qiao dance also has willful capital.


    Finally, I saw Mrs. Joe off. Baby is going to go outside for a walk.


    Xiaolan accompanied her all the time and introduced her to the vineyard.


    The Qiao family is really big, especially the grape field, which is almost endless.


    Baby now probably knows the strength of Qiao''s family. A little son who was driven out of the family gave a vineyard as big as that. It can be seen that Qiao''s family is really powerful.


    "Miss, you taste it. It''s fresh and pesticide free. If you like it, I''ll pick the freshest one for you the next day." Xiaolan picked a bunch of big and full grapes for her baby to eat.


    Baby picked one and tasted it. It tastes very good.


    "This is delicious."


    "Yes, the grapes of our manor are famous all over country Z. there are other varieties here, please taste them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa.


    Mrs. Joe went into Mr. Joe''s study and said, "now it''s finally solved one problem. Next, she came back with a little dance. She doesn''t know where she has gone."


    "That wench is really spoiled. When she comes back this time, she must be well disciplined." Said Mr. Joe angrily.


    "Well, I really can''t spoil her as much as I used to." Mrs. Joe is very sad, too.

 Chapter 4631

    "Well, I really can''t spoil her as much as I used to." Mrs. Joe is very sad, too.


    The dinner is still very rich. Listen to Xiaolan. Although Mr. Qiao was expelled from the Qiao family and got the poorest vineyard, Mr. Qiao has a good business mind. Now Mr. Qiao is mainly engaged in red wine and wine, and his business is doing very well.


    But also because of this, will encounter envy.


    Fortunately, the husband and wife are very kind. They try not to take care of the outside affairs and have a good life.


    The only one that doesn''t worry is the daughter.


    So far, my baby knows about the Qiao family.


    There is no doubt that the couple are good people, but in such a family, people are too good and soft, for fear of bad results.


    "Xiaobei, this weekend is Qiao''s family dinner. Then we two want to take you to it." Mrs. Joe looked at her in embarrassment.


    "Of course, what''s in it?" Baby agreed very happily.


    "Really, you are willing to go!" Mrs. Joe was surprised.


    Baby for her reflection some helpless, she said, "Auntie, since I promised you and uncle, you treat me as a daughter, what matter can be said directly, such as this kind of matter does not need to discuss."


    "It''s very kind of you, Xiaobei. Your parents are very happy to have a daughter like you."


    Baby, "..."


    Mrs. Joe is so simple.


    "You don''t have to be afraid that someone will embarrass me. I will be uncomfortable. It''s not necessarily who will embarrass me at that time. Besides, I''m not Joe dance. I won''t be uncomfortable."


    "That''s what you think." Mr. Joe is also very pleased.


    "What did you say about Joe''s fiance?" Baby is curious about it.


    "It can be ignored Because there''s just such a name, there''s no substance. "


    "Yes, it is said that Xiaowu''s fiance has been in a coma for many years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s going on?"


    "In fact, no one has seen the fiance of Xiaowu. Only one year, she was going to collect the birth date of all girls. Xiaowu was also taken away. Later, it was reported that Xiaowu was selected."


    "Who is her fiance, then?"


    "Here..."


    "We don''t know."


    Baby, "..."


    "Xiaobei, don''t worry. It won''t affect you. No one knows the identity of that fiance. Xiaowu has been chosen, so he can''t get married again."


    "Auntie, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. Have a meal." Baby smiled, but I didn''t expect there was such a thing.


    She just wanted to know the real identity of the man.


    In this way, you can know how to deal with it.


    The baby was raised in the manor for another three days, and has recovered completely.


    At the weekend, it''s the Qiao''s party.


    Xiaolan helped the baby to prepare the clothes, which is a very gorgeous dress.


    "Xiaolan, it''s just a family dinner. Is it so grand to wear?"


    "That''s what our ladies used to wear." Xiaolan said.


    "I''d better choose a suit myself. Since my face has changed, do I care about a suit?" Baby went to the cupboard and chose a plain dress. Her hair is still black, long and straight, which makes her look more delicate.


    Xiaolan looked up.


    When the baby came downstairs, the Qiao family and their husband saw the complexion.

 Chapter 4632

    When the baby came downstairs, the Qiao family and their husband saw the complexion.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t look at me like this for a while. You can help me directly without being exposed." The baby walked over to take care of Mrs. Joe.


    "Oh yes, this is our daughter, Xiaowu!" Said Mr. Joe.


    The three left home together and rushed to the Qiao family.


    When the baby arrived at the Qiao family, he finally knew what kind of big family the Qiao family was. The Qiao family was in the state of Z, whose status might be similar to the Beiming family.


    But the architectural style of my family is simple, not so pompous. The Qiao family is real Very pompous!


    It is absolutely not derogatory to say that exaggeration, because these buildings look like a group of their own, and they will not look too earthy.


    Just in time for a family to arrive, a couple with a boy and a girl two children, looks like twins.


    The baby knew immediately that this was Qiao Wu''s second uncle''s family. Qiao''s second uncle''s family had three children. His eldest son had already married and immediately became a family. The twins were only 17 years old.


    It''s Joe''s baby.


    When I saw Uncle Qiao''s family coming, the servants at the door were very welcome and enthusiastic. The housekeeper also welcomed in with a smile on his face.


    But when the baby arrived with the two couples, these people obviously changed their faces and looks arrogant, as if they were the owners of the family, while the Qiao family and the couple were the guests.


    Baby is speechless.


    Maybe because the Beiming family is so harmonious, she has never seen such a thing.


    I don''t know if I haven''t seen it.


    After all, the Qiao couple brought their baby for the first time, and they were embarrassed.


    When the housekeeper and servant saw the baby, their eyes were a little straight, because this young lady was so beautiful that it looked 100 times better than any other young lady in the family.


    Is this still the daughter of Joe''s head office? Look carefully, the facial features are, but how can it be like changing a person.


    "Daddy, Mommy, let''s go in." Baby chuckled and took the initiative to walk in Mrs. Joe''s hand.


    But


    The housekeeper coughed softly and stopped the three people. "Mr. Qiao, there are distinguished guests in your family tonight. Your family should pay attention to their words and deeds and don''t disgrace their family."


    Mr. Joe listened, and his face was embarrassed. He nodded at once, "yes, I know. I''ll pay attention."


    Mrs. Joe lowered her head a little nervously. She was not confident.


    Baby frown, how miserable the couple used to be bullied. They were bullied before they came in!


    The baby''s eyes moved, and her sharp eyes swept to the housekeeper. She smiled and walked towards the housekeeper.


    When the housekeeper saw the baby''s eyes, he felt as if there was a mountain pressing on him. He stepped back nervously.


    Babe continued to move forward, the Butler reflected, stopped and stammered, "you You What do you want to do? "


    The baby suddenly raised her hand. The housekeeper was scared to step back. Her hand flicked gently on the housekeeper''s clothes and said, "Uncle housekeeper, how dirty are the clothes on such a big day!"


    Although the baby is smiling, but the chill in his eyes makes the housekeeper nervous. He thinks he has no future. The miss of general manager Qiao is a wayward child. How can he be afraid?


    "Miss dance..."


    "Housekeeper!"


    The baby''s smile suddenly converged and his hand was back. The housekeeper was stunned by her sudden change

 Chapter 4633

    The baby''s smile suddenly converged, and his hand was back. The housekeeper was stunned by her sudden change. The baby sneered and said, "since it''s the housekeeper, it''s necessary to have the appearance of housekeeper. What identity do you teach my mom and dad to do things! Even if we want to teach, our grandparents should teach ourselves. Why, you are a housekeeper and even the master should be in charge! What a joke! "


    "Miss dance, I just want to remind you of that!"


    "Remind me, how can I see someone else? Why didn''t I see you remind me? Let''s go in together now, in front of my grandparents, you remind me again! " Baby sneer, even if Mr. Qiao is not favored, he is still the young master of the Qiao family, on this level, he can crush people to death!


    The housekeeper was angry, but he didn''t dare to go. He must be himself.


    No matter how you are, you are just a servant of the Qiao family. It doesn''t matter what happens here. It''s different when you go in.


    "The dancing lady is joking. I really just want to remind her." The Butler bowed his head respectfully.


    "Put away your kindness! Next time, I won''t give up! And Call me daddy Joe! You always call Xiao Qiao, and you deserve it! "


    Baby doesn''t like to oppress people with power. She advocates equality for everyone, but some people should be treated differently!


    For example, such a bully!


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go in. Don''t let Grandma and grandpa wait long." When the baby turned around, he put on a harmless sweet smile.


    Qiao''s husband and wife both look silly and nervous at their daughter.


    Two people went in with complex mood.


    Behind him, a car was parked there, but the people in the car didn''t come down. The man inside touched his chin gently. It''s really interesting. Is this the wayward young lady of young Qiao''s family?


    "Xiaobei Xiaowu, you offended the housekeeper. I''m afraid our future life will be even worse. " Said Mr. Joe, worried.


    "Mr. Qiao, you should remember that people are easy to be bullied, especially in such a place, where you do business so well, you don''t need to be a man with your tail in your hand. You will only make your wife suffer more humiliation..."


    Mr. Joe listened, his expression was a little trance, he knew that he was useless.


    "Besides, we only come back once in a while for a family dinner. There is no meeting with the housekeeper. You really don''t need to be afraid of him."


    "Little dance, let''s..."


    "It''s just as good as before, but don''t give in to everything. Keep your own things and interests!"


    Mr. Qiao looked at the girl''s firm expression in front of him, and his heart suddenly had a bottom.


    After three people went in, they went to say hello to Grandpa and grandma Qiao. Almost everyone was surprised to see the change of Qiao''s dance.


    It''s really similar to the original, but how could it be like a new person.


    "Don''t be curious. I just went to the plastic surgery, and I went to the body and etiquette class. I''m miss Qiao, anyway. I can''t always make people laugh, can I? I have to honor my grandparents! " Baby''s sweet smile blinds everyone.


    Don''t laugh at this girl. She laughs like hell!


    Several men feel like they can''t breathe


    "The child has grown up at last. You should have taught that!" Said Joe.

 Chapter 4634

    "The child has grown up at last. You should have taught that!" Said Joe.


    "Yes, my father taught me." Mr. Joe nodded.


    Mrs. Joe still has no place here. She''s used to it. She''s not allowed to sit. No matter how many babies there are, she''s going to sit down.


    But someone was faster than her, taking up the last two positions.


    Baby didn''t care. She took Mrs. Joe to the last seat.


    "Little dance, you sit." Mrs. Joe will be up at once.


    "I sit with grandma. I''ve been living outside since I was a child. There''s nothing noble about me. Grandma''s noble spirit is full. I''ll touch it!" Baby said then came to old lady Joe''s side and sat down, but also intimately held her arm, and old lady Joe collapsed from head to foot.


    Coax people, baby is the best!


    The old lady usually doesn''t like Joe''s dancing, but today''s baby''s mouth is too sweet. After all, it''s her own granddaughter. The old lady''s attitude has also eased a little, and she has a smile on her face.


    Some of the people at the bottom were stunned, but they had different thoughts.


    This Joe dance is not only cosmetic, but also brain.


    Qiao''s second wife reached out and pinched her twin daughter. The little girl immediately stood up and said, "grandma and grandpa, dancing sister has changed so much that I doubt that she is not my dancing sister at all."


    Qiao old and Qiao old lady listened to the Qiao dance which also looked to one side hesitantly, this child really changed too much, the big let people think.


    "Ha ha, four younger sister, have you forgotten? Half a year ago, you deliberately pushed me into the swimming pool and almost drowned me. I was going to tell my grandparents that you begged for mercy on your knees. I didn''t say that! " Baby looked at her with a sneer.


    After all, Qiao Yang was a child, her face changed a lot. She was in a hurry and shouted, "you promised me not to say it!"


    "I wouldn''t have said it if you hadn''t doubted." Baby looked at her innocently.


    Qiao Er Shao and Qiao er''s wife were also shocked. Their parents said that they can tolerate anything, but they can''t tolerate brotherhood.


    This is taboo in the Qiao family, but it was written in the clan rules.


    "Joe, do you remember wrong? It''s impossible to do such a thing because our family is still young. " Mrs. Joe and her daughter came at once.


    "She has admitted it herself, and you''re so cunning. She loves her daughter so much!" Baby''s mouth is curled.


    Qiao was suddenly standing up and said, "you You really deceive people! I want to kill my daughter! "


    Joe is in Joe''s house all the time. Nobody expected that he would suddenly get angry.


    Some people want to refute, but even if he is not favored, he is also a young master of the Qiao family. We don''t know what to say.


    "Little uncle, why should I take it to heart when I''m just fighting among children?" Mrs. Joe''s face was like a big one.


    "Very good. Don''t ask me for any investment from your family! I won''t give a cent more! No more help! " Qiao was putting down his cruel words, and he sat back angrily. His face was very ugly.


    When Uncle Qiao heard this, he was worried at first, then he was annoyed and sneered, "I can see you with your money! I really take myself seriously. I don''t know what I am at Qiao''s house. "


    Qiao is listening to the second brother''s words, his heart is even colder. Unexpectedly, the person he helps wholeheartedly is a white eyed wolf who can''t feed well.

 Chapter 4635

    Qiao is listening to the second brother''s words, his heart is even colder. Unexpectedly, the person he helps wholeheartedly is a white eyed wolf who can''t feed well.


    "Wow, uncle Er said too much. Since uncle Er looked down on our family and my father so much, please pay back the money owed to my father!" "Baby," he said, keeping a close eye on Joe.


    "What''s the money? I owe you no money. "


    "Tut, today I''ve seen what it''s like to be invincible! I''m glad I''ve got all the notes! " Baby took out a bunch of notes directly from the bag.


    "Two uncles, there are only ten more, a total of 56 million!" Baby shakes the note on his hand.


    Qiao Er Shao didn''t expect that on the day of family dinner, the girl even took a note with her!


    "Show me."


    Joe, who had not spoken for a long time, extended his hand and glared at his second son.


    "Grandpa, if you look at it, I hope you can help my dad to get the money back. What''s the use of my dad''s money to call me dad? There''s something wrong with this kind of person!" Although it''s not Joe dance, today she''s on the same front with Mr. and Mrs. Joe.


    These people, it''s time to clean up.


    This family is too honest, Joe dance is a brainless one, will be bullied like this.


    "More than 50 million? Husband, what did you do with the money? " Mrs. Qiao is very confident that the ious are true.


    "I I''m going to do business, aren''t I? " Qiao er''s eyes flickered a little.


    "Doing business is in the form of joining a group of little brothers. Well, do you raise little foxes outside?" Mrs. Qiao immediately reflected that women''s intuition is always exactly terrible.


    "Of course I don''t, how can I..."


    As soon as Qiao Er Shao finished speaking, his cell phone rang. He looked at the call, didn''t dare to answer it, and immediately hung up, which confirmed his foster care outside. Qiao er''s wife went crazy and started fighting with him.


    "Pa!" Qiao Lao slapped the table with a majestic voice. "Have you had enough trouble! Isn''t it humiliating! Xiao Zheng, do you have any proof of joining in business with your second brother? "


    "Don''t worry, father. There are all." Joe is nodding.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to sit with people who are not good at it. You let her go!"


    The little daughter of Joe''s family looked away at Mrs. Joe.


    Mrs. Joe was about to get up and leave at once, with an awkward expression on her face.


    Babe looked at it and immediately touched his bag. "Oh, I seem to have brought a lot of IOU today. I don''t know who it is. I''ll show it to Grandpa."


    "Dead girl, what are you talking about? That''s your aunt. If you dare to talk about it, I''ll tear your mouth and apologize to your aunt!" Mrs. Joe glared at her daughter.


    "Why, why should I apologize to this poor woman!" The little girl is not convinced.


    "No apology, half of the allowance will be cut in the future!"


    "I''m sorry, auntie. It was just my attitude that was wrong. Your adult is a lot. Don''t worry about me." The little girl responded quickly and apologized immediately.


    "No It doesn''t matter. " Mrs. Joe is apologized here or for the first time. She used to be the one who apologized. She can bully her no matter how big or small.


    "Dad, I think there are some IOU notes. In fact, I don''t need to worry about them. They are all family members. Just tear them back." Baby looked at Mr. Joe with a smile.

 Chapter 4636

    "Dad, I think there are some IOU notes. In fact, I don''t need to worry about them. They are all family members. Just tear them back." Baby looked at Mr. Joe with a smile.


    Mr. Joe nodded. "Well, it''s all my daughter''s."


    As soon as Mrs. Joe heard it, her eyes brightened, and she was worried.


    Old Joe''s eyes narrowed slightly to his little son. He only borrowed so much money from his second son. Now it seems that other people have borrowed a lot.


    This little son has been exiled by him these years. How can he get so much money?


    "Ah Zheng, where are you from?"


    "I''m the one who made that money running the winery." It was the first time Joe had mentioned his career to his father.


    He is not allowed to interfere in the family business. He has been in the winery business for more than ten years.


    "How much do you make in winery?" Qiao Lao has some doubts.


    "Father, don''t underestimate the value of a bottle of red wine. If it''s well managed, it''s also very profitable. Now I have two self-made brands, which sell well all over the world..."


    Joe is giving a brief introduction to his business.


    Qiao was very surprised when he heard it.


    "What''s your way of doing business?" Qiao Lao didn''t expect that he was only able to have a vineyard for his youngest son, so he could take local materials and create a business kingdom of his own.


    This kind of business mind is just too rare.


    At least, everyone in the Qiao family has no such ability!


    "I use hunger Marketing So in all parts of the country, my brand of wine is hard to find, so the price is naturally not to worry about, and... "


    Qiao Zheng doesn''t think there is any concealment. The simplest thing for him is to do business, and the hardest thing is to please good people.


    After hearing this, Qiao Lao had set off a huge wave in his heart. He regretted his death. What a good helper he had lost in the past ten years.


    If ah is in the family business, their family is already the leader of the business empire of state Z. how many families can they still use?


    "A Zheng, from tomorrow, you go to work in the company!" Qiao made a decision immediately.


    "Dad!" Joe has few opinions.


    "Shut up, no one can question this decision. Ah Zheng, you came to my study with me! Xiaowu, you are with your grandma. "


    "OK, grandpa! It''s my pleasure to be with the most beautiful woman in our family! " The baby immediately brought the old lady some fruit to eat.


    The old lady''s mood is also very complicated. Although she doesn''t like her daughter-in-law, Qiao is her own child. She also loves her naturally. Maybe it''s better now.


    The Qiao family''s heart has been a huge wave, it seems that the pattern of Qiao family will change.


    The baby sighs in the heart, in fact, Mr. Qiao''s family holds the best cards, but they are not born to play cards.


    I just hope that what I did today is not wrong. I really helped their family.


    In the partial hall, the man holds a cup and plays gently. He hooks his lips. It''s really interesting. He takes out his cell phone and makes a phone call.


    "You''d better come back. The Qiao family is going to change!" The man then hung up.


    Old lady Qiao said she was tired. She asked her baby to play with the young people. Then she accompanied her to rest elsewhere.


    "Thank you so much today, Xiaobei." Mrs. Joe never thought that she could turn over at Joe''s house.


    "Nothing, I just move my mouth. You are too honest to be Mommy, I''ll go to the bathroom. Please take a seat first. " Baby smiled and got up and left first.

 Chapter 4637

    "Nothing, I just move my mouth. You are too honest to be Mommy, I''ll go to the bathroom. Please take a seat first. " Baby smiled and got up and left first.


    Mrs. Joe sighed. She was more than honest. She felt inferior.


    Fortunately, after all these years, Mr. Qiao has never despised her.


    Baby went to the bathroom and was blocked when he went back through a side hall.


    Baby looked up at the man in front of him, handsome and tall, but with an uncomfortable evil spirit.


    This man


    Qiao Xu.


    The grandson of Qiao family!


    Aunt Qiao doesn''t give her much information. It''s said that this man is mysterious!


    Qiao Xu looked at her and said, "who are you?"


    "What''s the big brother''s saying? Of course, I''m a little dance." Baby looked at him with a smile, his eyes did not dodge and his heart was empty.


    "Stop pretending. You can''t be a little dance!" Qiao Xu said very firmly.


    The baby''s expression slightly changed, and she asked without expression, "are you so sure? Do you know where Joe is! Or She has already had an accident! "


    Qiao Xu''s heart was thumping. Unexpectedly, this woman was so sharp!


    But his face did not change at all. "So you admit that you are not a little dance?"


    "So you admit that you know the whereabouts of Xiaowu, and She really had an accident. Did you hurt her or someone else? " Baby didn''t give in, and he took a step forward.


    Aggressive!


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I just think the gap between you and Xiaowu is too big. You can''t be her! "


    "Is something wrong with Xiaowu? You know where she is! " Baby, keep questioning.


    Qiao Xu, "..."


    "I don''t know. You don''t know how to talk."


    "You know!"


    Qiao Xu, "..."


    The baby suddenly stepped back two steps and smiled softly, "so, don''t be smart. You have the ability. Now you can take out the recording for everyone to listen to. I''d like to see how you want to clear your suspicion!"


    Qiao Xu''s brow was slightly wrinkled, but unexpectedly, this woman was so difficult.


    "And ah, don''t expect to cut anything, because I also recorded one. If you cut it, I''ll restore it. At that time, you''d better hand over Qiao dance!"


    "Ha ha ~ interesting. Who are you?"


    "In fact, I''m more curious about where you''ve made Joe dance, dead or alive." The baby''s eyes looked at him fiercely, without concealing that he was not Joe''s business.


    Qiao Xu, "..."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby ignored him and strode away. In fact, she always suspected that there was something hidden about Qiao Wu''s running away from home. Qiao Wu was a willful and unprepared child. She couldn''t hold on so long outside.


    Unless something happened.


    Now it seems that there is a high probability of accidents.


    Baby''s heart is heavy. If the Qiao family knew about this, they would not be able to bear the blow.


    This Qiao Xu is very suspicious.


    Baby some depressed, his life is nine to Z, his things have not yet figured out, and into the Qiao family.


    Come on, let''s go step by step.


    At the beginning of the dinner, the Qiao family returned to the main table, and their attitude towards the family changed subtly.


    After the meal, the three of them took the car and prepared to go back.

 Chapter 4638

    After the meal, the three of them took the car and prepared to go back.


    "Xiaowu, there''s a charity dinner next Wednesday. Come with me. That''s what grandparents mean." Qiao Xu walked over and said.


    "Little dance, it''s a rare chance. You and your big brother..."


    "Let''s talk then. I don''t have time." The baby said without expression.


    "I''ll call you then. I can introduce more friends to you."


    "Ha ha ~ what kind of friend are you talking about? I''m not interested! Let''s go. " Baby got on the car first.


    "Xiaoxu, thank you." Mr. and Mrs. Joe got on the bus, too.


    Qiao Xu looked at the car driving away and became more and more interested in the new sister.


    Baby went back without saying a word. Qiao''s husband and wife didn''t know what happened. They all looked at her nervously.


    "Xiaobei, what''s the matter with you? Not happy? " Mrs. Joe looked at her nervously.


    Baby, look back. "No, I''m thinking about myself."


    "Oh, you''re talking about finding children, aren''t you? You can rest assured that I have sent someone to inquire about it. As long as there is a suspicious little girl about one year old, she will tell you. You can rest assured that you will find someone. " Said Mr. Joe at once.


    "Well."


    Three people go back, baby went back to the room to take a bath and then go to bed first.


    At night, baby had the same dream again, this time the dream time was longer, and the man said the first words to her.


    "You have come at last."


    At the breakfast table, the baby slowly tore the bread from her hands and ate it. She didn''t hear a few words from Mrs. Joe.


    "Little north." Mrs. Joe put out her hand and touched her gently.


    Baby, I''m just thinking, "huh? What? "


    "No, it''s just that you''re afraid." Said Mrs. Joe.


    "Oh, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine." Baby smiled.


    "I don''t know where the little dance is. It''s been two months. It''s time to play enough to go home." Mrs. Joe was worried.


    Mr. Joe also sighed.


    The baby took the milk and drank it. She didn''t know how to comfort the two people, because she guessed that there was something wrong with Joe''s dance.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m going to go out today. Can I borrow a car?"


    "Of course, you can drive at will."


    "Thank you."


    After eating, the baby went back to the room and changed into a sportswear. Then she was ready to go out. When she left, Mrs. Joe gave her a bag and said, "these are all necessities for going out. Take them."


    Baby opened the backpack and looked. There were purses, cell phones, paper towels and so on.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    "Don''t be polite to me. You helped us. This is your home in the future." Mrs. Joe smiled.


    Baby nodded, took the thing to leave first.


    Baby just wants to come out and look around to see if there''s any clue.


    After leaving the vineyard, she put her car in a place and began to take the city bus.


    She doesn''t know where she''s going. Let''s look around first.


    After a day like this, the baby got nothing, and she went back to the vineyard.


    Two days later, the baby went out every day. This time, she went to learn about the local dark forces.


    In a flash, on Wednesday, Mrs. Joe found the baby and said, "do you want to go to the party your big brother said last time?"

 Chapter 4639

    In a flash, on Wednesday, Mrs. Joe found the baby and said, "do you want to go to the party your big brother said last time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, you can go and have a look. This kind of charity dinner is not only rich but also expensive. It may be helpful for you to find children. I think it''s not possible for ordinary people to take children away from where you are."


    After hearing this, she felt that there was some truth. In fact, she had a premonition that she had been taken away by powerful people at the beginning.


    Baby thought of it, so she went to change clothes and set out.


    Qiao Xu wanted to pick her up, but she was rejected by her baby and said she would drive there.


    Qiao Xu has been here for a long time. He is talking with a group of friends. He has been paying attention to the situation at the door.


    When the baby came out in a high-profile way, it attracted the whole audience''s attention in an instant.


    The baby wore a long black silk skirt with slanted shoulders, perfectly sketched out her good figure, and then matched with the angel like perfect face, instantly became the focus of the whole audience.


    "When will there be so many beauties in Z City? How come I have never met them?"


    "Wow, this is the best match! My God! "


    "Beautiful sister, I''m going to hook up, don''t stop me!"


    "Tut, the title of Joan''s first beauty is not guaranteed this time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What can I do? I can''t breathe. I''m in love with her!"


    "Come on, this is my sister, Joe." Qiao Xu said.


    "Your sister? Qiao Xu can. What about such a beautiful sister? It''s really hidden! "


    "Please introduce!"


    "Uncle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go away!"


    Qiao Xu went to the baby and said, "follow me and introduce some friends to you."


    "Good!" Baby''s grin almost ignited the whole scene.


    Those expensive young men around who usually hang and blow up the sky have all changed their appearance. I wish they could paste them upside down right away.


    Qiao Xu is very speechless.


    The baby is also welcome, all added wechat.


    Qiao Xu took the baby aside. He came here today to humiliate her. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result.


    "What are you doing? Do you think of yourself as a social flower? Whose wechat is added? " Qiao Xu looks at her displeased.


    "It''s none of your business. I''m not your sister. Don''t pretend!" Baby doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "You..."


    "I''ve got something else to do. Don''t talk nonsense!" Baby pushed his hand away and turned away.


    "Wait a minute, some important people will come here today! You''d better be honest! " Qiao Xu said.


    "Important people? How important is it? " Baby is curious.


    "Member of the royal family of state Z!" Qiao Xu explained that she was afraid of causing trouble.


    "I see." Babe finish, and then talk to those expensive childe, from time to time will ask, whose family has a little girl about one year old.


    When Joanne came in, she was ready to be welcomed and sought after by everyone. But this time, she was left empty. No one noticed her. On the contrary, the young men who usually surrounded her were all in another place.


    Joanne came in, went to Qiao Xu and asked, "what''s the matter with them? Who is that woman?"


    "Joe dance!" Qiao Xu said.


    "What? She''s the fake Joe! " Joan gave a exclamation.


    "Keep your voice down. What''s the occasion? Are you afraid that others will know about it?" Qiao Xu frowned at her.

 Chapter 4640

    "Keep your voice down. What''s the occasion? Are you afraid that others will know about it?" Qiao Xu frowned at her.


    "This fake!" Joan frowned at the woman, who was as good as water, and wished she could go and expose her at once.


    "It''s good to have this fake. What you do won''t be discovered." Qiao Xuyi points to something.


    "Don''t talk about it, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Let''s not talk about this. I just didn''t expect that this woman is very powerful. She can eat anywhere."


    "Then you let her come?" Joanne also calmed herself down. As long as this woman is fake, she has a way to show her horse''s feet.


    "I didn''t know that would happen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Xu is very interested in the baby. My fair lady, a gentleman is so charming.


    "I''ll see. I have a way to make her look bad." Joan turned and left, looking for her sisters.


    Qiao Xu, "..."


    Now there''s a good play to watch. He wants to see whether the fake Qiao dance is really capable or a straw bag.


    But today''s royal family doesn''t know who it is.


    Baby understood a circle, locked two goals, the child is a one-year-old family, she secretly wrote down, ready to investigate.


    Knowing about it, baby found an excuse to go to the bathroom and sneak away first.


    Baby went to the bathroom. When she came out, she saw two girls standing outside and looking at herself with hostility on their faces.


    Baby knows that these two people are not good at coming. She waves to them, "Hey, what''s the matter with the two beauties?"


    "What are you? Dare to steal our show!" One of the girls said and kicked at the baby.


    Baby gently a flash, raised the foot to kick in the other side''s abdomen, directly Ko.


    The other wanted to come forward, and the baby waved directly, "if you want to be like her, try it."


    The other side was scared to swallow saliva, really dare not move, they are just ordinary rich family, that is, they can do some Kung Fu.


    "Wise man!" Baby gave a ring and left the bathroom.


    When the baby came out of the bathroom, he met Qiao Xu. He said, "this is not where you run around. The charity auction is starting. Let''s go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby didn''t explain, obviously he didn''t care about him.


    Qiao Xu frowns, is this girl really unable to see herself, or is she playing the trick of hard to get?


    He saw a woman running out of the bathroom in a panic to ask him for help. He frowned slightly and told her that she would let people come over, so he went after the baby first.


    When they arrived at the charity auction hall, babe found a back and sat down directly. She was not interested in charity auction, only interested in the news that might have something to do with the beginning.


    "You are from the Qiao family. How can you sit here and go to the front?" Qiao Xu said and pulled her forward.


    "I don''t sit anywhere. I''m just here to see the excitement." Baby wants to take his hand back.


    "The Qiao family can''t afford to lose this man." Qiao Xu insisted on pulling her forward.


    Baby can only follow.


    At this time, it was announced that the members of the royal family had arrived, and everyone stood up. Qiao Xu hurriedly stopped and bowed his head respectfully. Only the baby looked up at the entrance.


    She saw several bodyguards come in first, then a tall man came in.

 Chapter 4641

    She saw several bodyguards come in first, and then a tall man came in. When she saw the man''s appearance, her baby''s brow slightly wrinkled. How could this person give her a familiar feeling?


    Baby may feel a little nervous disorder, how to see everyone feel familiar.


    However, this man is really good-looking. Even if she is used to seeing the abnormal evildoers in her family, she still has to admit that this man is not beautiful like a man.


    "Bow your head!" When Qiao Xu saw the baby staring at people all the time, he hurriedly pulled her. The status of the royal family of state Z is very high, and ordinary people can''t look directly at it.


    Baby just want to bow, the man suddenly looked at her, baby was scared, decisive bow.


    She doesn''t want to make trouble now, she just wants to find it quietly


    She hasn''t finished thinking about it. She just feels a huge force coming from behind. The baby rushes out directly and listens to "bang"


    There''s no so-called hero to save the beauty, baby fell a dog and chewed mud


    But for her arm, her face would be ruined!


    But even if she doesn''t have the face to land first, her posture is not so good.


    I''m pouting with my hips high. Don''t mention how humiliating it is.


    "Whoa!" It''s the sound of the gun.


    Qiao Xu is in a hurry, but in front of him, he really dare not be presumptuous.


    Baby simply sat on the ground, she raised her hand and smiled awkwardly, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding I''m not an assassin! "


    The tall, God like man gazes down at the girl in front of him, just like looking at a humble creature to the extreme.


    Baby feels like an ant.


    "I just lost my footing and fell over. I''m sorry, you go on!" Baby quickly got up and left.


    A pistol touched her forehead


    "I really am..."


    "Let her go." The God finally spoke.


    "Yes!" The bodyguard immediately put down his gun and slowly backed away.


    Out of politeness, baby turned to God and smiled, "thank you!"


    Opposite party, "..."


    Ignore her and move on.


    Baby is also not concerned, hand rubbing his arm was hurt, "I hurt, just who pushed me!"


    Nobody in the back paid attention to her.


    Qiao Xu hurriedly took her to the front row.


    After the two men sat down, Qiao Xu took a sigh of relief. "You are so brave!"


    "Me? You''re wrong. I''m afraid I''m going to be scared to death! " Baby''s hand is over his little heart.


    Qiao Xu, "..."


    I don''t see


    "But who was that just now!" Asked the baby.


    "Regent!" Qiao Xu said in a low voice, "don''t provoke him or get close to him!"


    "I''m sick. I''m near him! I don''t think it''s too long! "


    Qiao Xu was relieved to hear that.


    "But does he have a one-year-old daughter?" Asked the baby.


    Qiao Xu, "..."


    "What do you want to do!"


    "I asked if you had any? You answer me. "


    "You want to die. Who dares to ask about the Regent? Does anyone know?"


    The baby is speechless, that is to say, this one is not sure for the time being, and needs her to investigate further.


    Baby is not willing to let go of a little possibility now.


    The man is on suspicion.


    If Qiao Xu knew, he would have to spit blood.


    This girl is so long!


    Joanne on the other side looks at the baby friendly

 Chapter 4642

    "Xiaowu, you are here. I heard yesterday that you have become beautiful after plastic surgery. I didn''t expect that the effect is more than beautiful."


    "That''s my foundation. It''s good. Some people can''t do it." Baby replied.


    "You''re right, not everyone can do good-looking, a lot of maimed, but you can be generous to admit plastic surgery, it''s quite calm, ordinary people do not admit to death." Joan is about to spit blood. What does this dead girl mean?


    Is this a satire on yourself?


    Her face is whole, originally she is also very satisfied with the effect, but by her such a satire, she felt her heart was blocked.


    Although, she knew in her heart, this woman is not Joe dance at all!


    "What''s not to admit? It''s the whole thing. It''s the whole thing. Everyone''s eyes are not blind. Oh, my arm hurts! " Baby knead their own fall pain baby, in the end which bastard push himself!


    I can''t stand it!


    "How is it? Let me see. " Qiao Xu pulls the baby''s arm and looks at it. It turns red.


    Qiao Xu immediately asked the staff to send a bottle of disinfectant spray to the other party.


    "Xiaowu, which plastic surgery hospital did you work in? Tell me my name and the doctor, and I''ll take a look. " Asked Joan, a little angry.


    Qiao Xu is obsessed with color and is fascinated by this little fox spirit!


    You know what he used to hate most was Joe dance. Now it''s too good. A fake will change him.


    "Of course, I can''t tell you that I''ve been so successful. What if you go ahead and are prettier than me? I''m not stupid. " Baby said it with a straight face.


    Joanne, "..."


    She couldn''t argue with her.


    "Xiaowu, I don''t think a person''s character can change so much even if his face is clean?"


    "Let others be stupid, and not allow others to be smart? What logic is that? "


    In fact, baby is not afraid of the Qiao family to find themselves.


    Just like this one in front of her, she should have known that she is a fake. But the reason why these two people know it needs to be studied. She thinks these two people just know where Joe is.


    So she can use this to balance the two.


    "Of course I don''t mean that. Xiaowu, how can you say everything to your sister with thorns now?" There was a cold flash in Joanne''s eyes. The dead girl dared to pretend to be Qiao''s family. She just wanted to die.


    "It depends on who has thorns but not thorns. Elder brother, do you listen to me with thorns?" Baby, look to the man.


    Qiao Xu, "..."


    "Both of you are my sisters. You should get along with each other peacefully." Qiao Xu said.


    Joanne doesn''t talk anymore. She''s really going to be pissed off. Qiao Xu knows this fake Qiao dance.


    Before the staff could get the medicine back, a black bodyguard came over with a bottle of medicine in his hand and handed it to the baby. "Miss, my master asked me to send it."


    Baby looked at the man who had just pulled his gun at him, smiled gently, raised his hand to pick it up impolitely, and said, "thank you for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other party saluted her and left.


    The people sitting around the baby didn''t even dare to breathe. Only the baby''s expression didn''t change at all. He opened the lid of the medicine bottle and sprayed twice at the injured place.


    The slight stabbing pain made her frown slightly.


    Qiao Xu frowned and looked at her. When the staff sent the medicine, he waved it back.

 Chapter 4643

    Qiao Xu frowned and looked at her. When the staff sent the medicine, he waved it back.


    After the baby finished this bottle of medicine, she put it directly into her bag.


    "I say you are too bold. Aren''t you afraid of the Regent at all?" Qiao Xu asked in a low voice.


    "Why should I be afraid of him? He is not a tiger? Strange. " Baby whispered.


    "He''s not a tiger, he''s just a killer, and no one can call him anything."


    "I don''t think so. He probably killed for a reason."


    Baby thinks that although this man is very cold, he should not be that kind of fatuous person if he can sit in such a high position.


    "You really think too much."


    "I just want to know if there is a little girl about one year old in their family now." Baby murmured.


    It seems that the Regent is not easy to solve. It will take a lot of trouble to find out if there are any children in his family.


    "I''ve heard from my friends. When you come, you can ask about who has a one-year-old girl. What do you want to do? Gather Yin and nourish Yang! " Qiao Xu is really convinced of her, three words can not be separated from the child.


    "Nonsense, how can I do that? I just like children, so I''m interested in children!"


    "Interested in other people''s children? And age and gender? " Qiao Xu stares at her. Do you think I''m an idiot?


    Baby, "..."


    She has no other way but to ask, but even if others suspect her, she is here to find the child.


    At the main position of the charity dinner, Lu Tianzun sat there and gently turned a green finger on his hand.


    His eyes were deep and sharp, his momentum made the people around him dare not give out a moment, and they all held their breath and focused on their vigilance.


    "Lord, I have found out that the girl just now is Qiao''s miss, named Qiao Wu. But it''s strange that she has been asking who has a girl about one year old since she came here." Report carefully.


    Lu Tianzun turns his finger and stops. He sweeps the baby''s position and doesn''t speak again.


    When he saw it, he respectfully stepped back and stood beside him.


    Joanne has always been kind to baby, baby has always been lukewarm to talk to her.


    The charity dinner began, and the main hangers on the stage began to display today''s products. Some of these things were donated by the guests, some were sent by the royal family.


    But each one is worth a lot.


    Baby sat there watching bored, watching the pieces of the film being photographed away, she was almost asleep.


    "Little dance, do you like it? If you have one, take it back. Doesn''t it mean that Xiaoshu has made a lot of money? " Said Joan lightly.


    Those who wanted to pretend to be good people can''t keep up.


    Baby was disturbed to sleep, gently yawned, and said, "it''s all worthless things, what am I doing with it?"


    "Do you know the goods or not? These are valuable things!" Joe was relieved that he didn''t care. The earth bun is the earth bun. How can he understand these? These are all treasures.


    Baby also does not explain, continues to look bored, she now wants to know who in the end has a year-old girl!


    Until someone came up with a landscape painting.


    When baby saw it, she narrowed her eyes slightly. This is


    "The starting price of this painting is 200000."

 Chapter 4644

    "The starting price of this painting is 200000." The host said, obviously did not pay attention to the painting.


    Babe watched for a long time, no one asked for the price of the painting. The owner of the donation was blushing. This is a declining family. He had a chance to enter the charity auction so that he could turn over.


    However, there is nothing valuable in my family. At last, I found out the painting and took it.


    Just as the Lord is shaking his head


    Baby immediately grabbed Qiao Xu''s brand and raised the card.


    "This lady is willing to make an offer. How much would you like to make?" He asked.


    Baby stood up and asked, "can I have a word with the donor?"


    "Of course!" The host knows who the donor is and looks at each other.


    The other side also stood up. He was a middle-aged man in his forties, with fatigue and anxiety written on his face.


    The baby knew it was difficult when he saw it. "Thank you for buying my paintings, miss."


    "Where did you come from?" Asked the baby.


    "This is my father''s legacy." The man said with some shame.


    The people around began to whisper. Everyone knew that the situation of this man was not good at present.


    He even donated his father''s relics.


    "Do you know the details of the painting?"


    "Here I''m not sure. " The shame on the other side''s face is heavier.


    "Are you sure you want to donate this painting?" Baby continues to ask.


    The other party didn''t know what the baby meant. She nodded immediately for fear that she would not buy it.


    Baby turned around and said, "five million!"


    As soon as the baby''s voice fell, everyone was silent for a second. Qiao Xu and Qiao an were stupid. They didn''t seem to understand what she meant by five million.


    Also do not understand the host.


    "I''ve made five million copies of this painting. What''s wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No problem, of course no problem, cough, five million first time, five million second time..."


    "Wait a minute!" Qiao Xu hurriedly called a halt.


    "Xiaowu, are you crazy? Five million for such a broken piece of paper. " Joshu sat down with the baby.


    Joan is a face of schadenfreude, on this matter, she went back to her grandparents in front of a rendering, she was finished!


    It''s so stupid. I can buy this painting after 200000 yuan. Even if the Qiao family has money, they can''t spend it like this.


    Even the people beside Lu Tianzun couldn''t help looking in the direction of the baby.


    Only Lu Tianzun is still focusing on turning his finger and seems to have no idea about the things around him.


    "Five million third time, deal!"


    Although the auction is lively, it has always been a mediocre performance, and now it''s a bit explosive.


    The next auction was boring again, baby continued to doze off.


    Later, the Regent''s men also took two pictures. After all, this is a charity dinner party. Since it''s here, you can''t leave empty handed.


    What Qiao Xu and Qiao an take is not expensive, several hundred thousand.


    Qiao Xu has been staring at her ever since she took this picture.


    Baby doesn''t care, just hope to finish soon.


    Finally, it''s over. Baby gets his own painting.


    "Mr. Fan, please wait a moment." When baby saw the owner of the painting, he immediately stopped him.


    "Miss Joe, thank you so much today." Mr. Fan came up and said.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I should thank you. Give me your card number." Said the baby.


    "Here..." Mr. Fan didn''t know what she was going to do.

 Chapter 4645

    "Here..." Mr. Fan didn''t know what she was going to do.


    "I have to go home to sleep, please hurry up." Baby asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Fan didn''t know what she was going to do, but he gave her his card number.


    A few seconds later, Mr. Fan''s mobile phone came up with a text message, with an account of five million more.


    "Here..."


    "Mr. Fan, I really took advantage of it this time. Thank you for your love! There will be a future meeting. " Babe said, also do not explain to take the painting away.


    Qiao Xu''s mouth has become O-shaped, this girl is crazy, how to give another five million!


    Joan is happy to jump, this fake is dead this time!


    After buying all the Mingming paintings, they even gave them back five million yuan!


    It''s really killing!


    Mr. Fan is also very ignorant. He doesn''t know how to draw. He doesn''t know his father''s painting. It''s worth so much money.


    Although the money is nothing to the rich.


    When Lu Tianzun passed by, he saw this scene. He looked at the girl''s back and his eyes were deep.


    The people in the hall saw him passing by, all of them bowed their heads, and Joan took a careful look at him. At one glance, he was obsessed with all kinds of meat and vegetables.


    It''s said that the Regent is fierce and cruel, and even more ferocious. Now it seems that the rumors are all false.


    This one looks like a God.


    When the baby went out, she saw it was raining outside. Her car came and she immediately got into the car.


    As the car drove away, Lu Tianzun came out with two bodyguards holding umbrellas. He sat in his car.


    Babe looked at the man with his chin on his back. He always felt strange in his heart.


    It seems that she has to look into the man.


    However, looking at everyone''s attitude, it seems that they are particularly afraid of him.


    When the baby got home, he put the picture in the cupboard and went to bed.


    Strangely, it seems that I haven''t had that dream since I arrived at Qiao''s house.


    The next day, the baby got up to eat breakfast. She asked Mr. Qiao for 10 million.


    Mr. Joe didn''t ask anything, so he gave it to her.


    The attitude of trusting her moved the baby.


    The phone rang. It was Joe''s house that let their family pass by at night. It seemed that something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t a family dinner be held? How can I let you go again today? " Mrs. Joe is worried.


    "I don''t know." Mr. Qiao is also confused, but he has a bad feeling.


    "Uncle and aunt, it must be because the master and the old lady have seen your ability and attitude, and have made a difference to you. Oh, yes, there is a picture in my cabinet. You must take it with you in the evening. I have to go out to do business today." Said the baby.


    "Well, oh yes, this is my list. There are one-year-old daughters in my family. Have a look." Mr. Joe gave a list to baby.


    Baby took it over and looked at it. It''s been more than ten years. Plus the five she heard yesterday, that''s fifteen. There''s another unknown.


    "Thank you. I''ll go out first." Baby said and left.


    After the baby left, she found a coffee shop to look at the list. Now the list is available, but she is not familiar with the place of life here. The list she got is all more powerful families. How can she get close to other children?


    Baby''s headache stroked his forehead and took two sips of coffee.


    "Miss, please raise your feet." The cleaner on the side whispered.

 Chapter 4646

    "Miss, please raise your feet." The cleaner on the side whispered.


    Baby immediately cooperate, she looked at the elder sister in front of her, suddenly a method flashed in her mind!


    She can pretend to be a housekeeper and go to the houses to have a look!


    Think of this method, baby instantly clear.


    Suddenly there was a commotion at the door and a shriek in the coffee shop. At the moment when the baby heard the gunshot, he immediately got under the table, and at the same time, he took a hand of the cleaning lady who inspired him.


    The people who came in were a burst of strafing, screaming, and the sound of glass breaking. She was a little confused. She always knew that the public security of state Z was very poor, but she thought it might be a rumor these days. It was very good.


    Now she knows, what is good, what is special is the surface phenomenon!


    The cleaning elder sister was frightened to tremble, the baby also can only cover the ear tube good own small life.


    When everything was quiet, the baby heard the girl''s scream, which seemed to be pulled out. One of the men came up to pick up the girl''s clothes.


    Baby listens to this sound, blood is not gushing, she is about to be infuriated, she takes out the mobile phone to call the police in a hurry.


    If you rush out now, you''ll be all right.


    Baby carefully picked up a piece of porcelain on the ground, she carefully knelt there and watched, until the man wanted to win, the glass fragments on her hand flew out.


    The key part of the man


    The man screamed and startled his companions. He looked down and saw a glass tied to his key part.


    The baby immediately covered her head and pretended that nothing happened. Although she had practiced darts with the Third Elder martial brother, she was really not sure. Who knows this critical moment, it was!


    She didn''t know who to thank.


    Just hope the police can arrive soon.


    "Who dares to hurt me? Get out!" The man shivered with pain.


    "Boss, let''s go to the hospital quickly. Don''t delay treatment any more!"


    "No way! Get all these people out! " Where is the person who is called the eldest brother willing to be calculated like this? He shouted.


    His men immediately came over and forced everyone out with guns. The baby also stood out and walked over with his head in his hands. There were only four or five people alive in the shop, and they were forced to stand in a row.


    The girl who was almost hurt hugged herself and the whole person was shivering.


    "Say, who hurt me, don''t say, all dead!"


    Some people were scared to kneel, some to pee.


    Baby gently frowned, suddenly raised his head, "I hurt you, have nothing to do with them, let them go."


    It seems that the police here don''t work at all. If they could come, they would have come.


    Now she understood why the country advocated force and violence.


    "Ha ha! Still a beauty, take it! Go to the hospital! " Manly, he won''t let go of the baby so easily, he wants to let this girl know how to offend her!


    The baby was taken away by these people. After going out, she was shoved into a car and drove to the hospital.


    Maybe the baby is a girl. They didn''t tie the baby. When they got to the hospital, the wounded man went to the hospital for treatment. When they left, they told them to take good care of the baby.


    Those people just got out of the car, and there was a gunshot. Baby, look at it. Some people just got down have been killed.

 Chapter 4647

    Those people just got out of the car, and there was a gunshot. Baby, look at it. Some people just got down have been killed.


    Her heart was about to jump out, and she immediately said, "get out of the car, do you want to die here?"


    The two people around her immediately reflected, pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Baby some speechless, these two idiots, such a run is specially to be a live target!


    The group was killed. Several people with guns came to the side of the car. The black hole was aimed at the baby.


    Baby will cry, but she still squeezed out a smile, "this big brother, I was caught by them, not with them!"


    "Get out of the car!" The man was dressed in black and didn''t look very talkative.


    Baby, we have to get off first.


    "Xiao Hei, don''t be so serious. It scares the girl. Her face is white." Another man came over with a smile on his face and a lovely one.


    "Yes, my face is white with fright, so pitiful." Baby nodded at once.


    "I said don''t call me Xiaohei!"


    "Old black!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What about this woman?" Several people all stare at the baby to discuss.


    "It''s a pity that I''m so beautiful. I''ll take it back and let the boss have a look before I decide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The man My mom and dad are waiting for me to go home for dinner. Can I go back first? "


    "No, you''ve just been with these bad guys. Who knows who you are?" Said the smiling man.


    Baby, "..."


    "I really don''t know them. I was caught..." Baby wants to cry.


    "Don''t cry, girl. We are not bad people!"


    "You look like bad people. I want to go home. I want my parents." Baby burst into tears.


    Everyone, "..."


    Finally, the baby was taken away by these strange people and taken to a shabby looking villa.


    When the baby was pushed in, there were five people in it. When they came in, the man sitting in the chair almost fell down.


    He immediately stood up, looked at the baby up and down, and asked, "how can you still catch one back and not directly kill it?"


    Babe had a good impression of the man with a short beard, but when he spoke, the impression was over.


    "Boss, the girl said she was caught by those odds and ends."


    "We see her beautiful water. I think you are more than 30 years old. I don''t have a daughter-in-law yet. I think you must like it, so I''ll take her back and be your wife."


    "Yes, you look like this. I haven''t seen such a beautiful one. How suitable it is to be your daughter-in-law!"


    Men, "..."


    "Have you had enough trouble? Have you checked the details?" The man frowned at the baby.


    "I don''t want to be his daughter-in-law!"


    As soon as baby spoke, he felt a gun on his waist.


    She, "..."


    This country Z is really be worthy of the name!


    "Don''t dream. You don''t want to be me!" Ren Lan said.


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    Ren LAN looks back at her, comes over, reaches out his hand and pinches her chin. It''s really good. How can I look beautiful.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Boss, if you don''t want her to be your daughter-in-law, you''d better be my daughter-in-law!" Another man came over.


    "Stop dreaming! Let people go! " Ren LAN says let go of the baby and turns around.


    "Boss, please don''t bring it back. It''s so beautiful What a pity. "

 Chapter 4648

    "Boss, please don''t bring it back. It''s so beautiful What a pity. "


    "What do you want? Do you lock people up as slaves? "


    "That''s a good idea!"


    "It''s not bad for your sister. Hurry to pick it up and send it away!" Ren LAN smashed a Ben.


    "What are you doing?" Baby frowned and asked.


    Now she is sure that these people are not bad people though they look strange.


    It''s just a fight.


    "Little sister, it''s not good for you to know too much." Ren LAN turns around and says.


    "You tied me up today, and now you want to send me away. I won''t go!" Baby then swaggered to the place where Ren Liang sat before and sat down directly.


    Everyone, "..."


    "Boss, did you say that it''s your wife when you sit in your chair?"


    "Yes, boss, you have a wife."


    "Sister in law!"


    "If you don''t go, OK, madman, lock her up and be a slave!"


    The lunatic is the guy who just laughed at baby.


    He came to grab the baby, but as soon as his hand touched the baby, the baby suddenly grabbed his hand and pressed him on the table with a hard turn.


    Xiaohei immediately came over and reached for the baby. The baby pushed hard on the table in front of him. The man and the chair quickly backed away from him.


    Ren LAN looks at the baby and smiles. It''s interesting.


    Xiaohei attacks her again, and the baby gets up quickly. The two fight at the same place. Although the baby''s strength is not enough, it''s better to move flexibly, so Xiaohei can''t take her for a while.


    "Come on, girl, what do you want?" Ren LAN interrupts them.


    "Do me a favor." Said the baby.


    "You think we are a charity, and help!"


    "That is, if you think you are beautiful, we will help you unconditionally."


    "Ten million!" Baby, open up.


    Everyone, "..."


    "What is ten million?" Asked the madman.


    "Money? Generally speaking, that''s money. "


    "Girl, please take a seat, Xiao Hei. Pour tea for my aunt!" The madman immediately opened his chair and smiled flatteringly.


    "I''ll buy you 10 million yuan. How cheap!"


    "Boss, you''ll pay 100 yuan in a month. What do you mean?"


    Ren LAN, "..."


    "Isn''t that a tight budget?"


    "When you are not nervous, I haven''t seen you give more!"


    "When will our funds not be tight?"


    Everyone agreed.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Ren LAN sits back in her chair, legs on the table, a pair of leisurely.


    "My name is Mingbei. I''m not from my own country. I''m here to get the news. My daughter is here, so I''m here to find relatives." Baby, just to be honest.


    "What? You have daughters! "


    "Boss, you are wearing a green hat!"


    "Go away, I have nothing to do with her!"


    "It''s going to matter after tonight."


    "Yes, you two will be round tonight."


    Although it is a joke, but baby listen to these people ''s words, the face is still a little red unconsciously.


    Ren LAN sees the baby''s uneasy appearance and slaps the table angrily. "Who talks in disorder again? One hundred money will be confiscated!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Buckle, real BUCKLE!


    "My sister-in-law is rich. Please accept me."

 Chapter 4649

    "My sister-in-law is rich. Please accept me."


    "Ask for the same!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Ten million yuan. Help me find the baby."


    "Your daughter?"


    "Yes, it was stolen in a hundred days. Now it''s one year old! I have pictures of her as a child. " Baby immediately took out the mobile phone, turned out the early photos.


    Everyone looked at it, and finally it reached Ren Lan''s hand.


    Ren LAN looks at the child and the baby. "It''s not like you."


    "Nonsense, she is so small, how can she be like me!" The baby is speechless. At first sight, these people haven''t touched the children.


    "That''s right, boss. It''s common for children!"


    "Then follow the photos." Ren Lan said.


    "Wait a minute, I said she is one year old now, and the children have changed a lot! One year olds look like this. " Baby searched a picture on the Internet. It was a little girl who was walking.


    "What, has it become like this? How to find it! " Ren LAN is speechless.


    "For ten million, boss!" Said the madman on one side.


    "Go away! I am a greedy man


    Several people nodded at the same time.


    Ren LAN, "..."


    "I don''t need you to really help me find it, just do me a favor." Baby put the pictures away.


    Ren LAN keeps a close eye on her. She is willing to give 10 million yuan. I''m afraid it won''t be easy.


    "I want to know if there is such a child in the Regent''s family!" Baby said what she wanted directly.


    Child, she wants to check one by one. It''s impossible to give it to others.


    Now she just wants to know whether there was such a big child in the God''s house last night, that is to say, whether it was possible to be there at the beginning.


    Ren LAN, "..."


    The others are all silly eyes. They look at the baby like monsters.


    For a while, no one spoke.


    "Girl, you want us to die!"


    "Are you a little short of buying the lives of several of us


    "Even if we do, you won''t get the news. It''s all dead."


    Ren LAN doesn''t speak, just looks at her.


    "Is it that horrible?" Baby didn''t expect everyone to be afraid of that man.


    But she looked at the man. Although it was a little cold, she looked so good. It was OK.


    "This matter, you''d better ask for another wise man. Although we want money, we want to die more." Ren LAN shrugs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it. I''ll try my best to help you." Baby''s face broke.


    "Then I''ll go back first. Goodbye." Baby said, turn around and go.


    Several people you look at me, I look at you, finally at the same time to see Ren LAN.


    "Madman, you take her back." Ren Lan said.


    "Boss, I have diarrhea. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    "I also pull......"


    In five seconds, everyone was gone.


    Only Ren LAN is left.


    He blew his hair, grabbed the key on the table, and said, "let''s go, I''ll take you."


    Baby also don''t know where this is, also don''t refuse, besides, since they catch themselves, send them back should be.


    Two people left in a broken car.


    "You''ve been in this car for at least 30 years!" Baby has really convinced this man. She doesn''t believe that this man is so poor.


    "Wrong, forty years!"


    Baby, "..."


    Sure enough, it broke down halfway.

 Chapter 4650

    Sure enough, it broke down halfway.


    Ren LAN can only call a trailer.


    Baby looked at the restaurant and said, "let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Here? Forget it, black shop! Go to the front one. " Ren Lan said.


    "You seem to know everything about it." Baby look at him.


    "Well, I''ve been here for so many years."


    "What kind of person are you? Kill people with guns! You don''t look like a good man. " Baby said deliberately.


    "That is I never said I was a good man! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby knows that he doesn''t want to say more, so she won''t ask first, but she also sees that this guy looks abnormal, but in fact, he''s not a bad guy.


    "I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Ren LAN! You can call brother LAN! " Ren LAN smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a seafood restaurant. After two people go in, they first choose seafood and then find a place to sit down and wait.


    "You know the family well?"


    "You can get a 10% discount on meals. You earn it."


    "Oh, thank you."


    When the baby finished saying this, she sighed. Ren LAN looked at her and felt a little uneasy. "Don''t be so sad. I can''t see other people like that."


    "Then you can help me. Anyway, if you have ten million yuan, you won''t lose."


    "Now it''s not a matter of not losing money at all, it''s a matter of death. I''ve collected 10 million from you. What should I do if I die?" Ren LAN takes a toothpick and bites it in her mouth.


    "Why are you so sure? Is that Regent really that scary? " Baby asked carefully.


    "More terrible than I said."


    "What''s his name then?" Baby is a little curious about that man.


    "His last name is Lu!"


    When the baby heard this surname, her face turned white if her heart was hit hard.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you ok? " Ren LAN looks at her face.


    "Nothing What''s his name? "


    "Since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you about our Regent. He didn''t live here when he was a child. When he was found back, he used to have a name. As for what it was, I don''t know. After he came back, he changed his name to Lu Tianzun. Later, it was said that he was unconscious in a war. It seems that he just woke up recently As soon as he woke up, he killed countless people. "


    "You seem to know a lot." Baby looked at him suspiciously.


    "That''s, and don''t see who I am! I''m Ren LAN, who is known as the ghost. " Ren LAN flicks her hair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since you can''t help me, tell me how to accept this man!" Baby really doesn''t believe in evil. Today, she has to check whether there is a one-year-old girl in his family.


    "Are you crazy enough to live?" Ren LAN frowns at her. Why is this girl so persistent.


    "I''m not crazy or alive enough. I''m not a bad person. I don''t break the law and kill people. I''m just going to check things. I''m sure that Lu Tianzun won''t be so crazy Does he have to be reasonable? "


    "You reason with a murderer, you are..."


    "Help me, help me, brother LAN, great Xia Ren. Please help me." Baby suddenly grabbed his wrist and shook it.


    "It''s no use being coquettish to me!" Ren Lan said.


    "Please, please, you see me so pitiful!"

 Chapter 4651

    "Please, please, you see me so pitiful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the meal arrived, the boss came over in person. "Mr. Ren, this is your girlfriend. It''s beautiful."


    "Of course not! I don''t like baby teeth! " Ren LAN takes back her wrist.


    "I don''t like old cows either!" Baby got angry and sat back.


    "Hey, stinky girl, who are you talking about? I''m 25 years old! "


    "I''m nineteen, you''re still an old bull!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren LAN could not refute.


    "Little girl, you need to be virtuous, otherwise..."


    "Who didn''t leave a message?"


    "Haha, you''re flirting. I don''t believe that you are not lovers. Today, I treat you. I congratulate you on your marriage."


    The boss said, before waiting for two people to talk, he turned and left first.


    Ren LAN points to the boss. "This guy, I''m crazy. How can I fall in love with a little girl like you? It''s nothing."


    "What I want is nothing, but I still have a face. Some people have no face!" Baby made a rude sarcasm of him.


    "Ah, I said you, do you want to go to the Regent''s palace?"


    "Brother LAN, they were just joking." Baby blinks hard.


    Ren LAN, "..."


    When all the dishes were served, the two began to eat. Ren Lan said, "I heard that the Regent''s palace is recruiting servants. If you can apply for the job, you will not know if you go in."


    "Servant! OK, I see. " Baby thinks it''s a great opportunity.


    "It''s not so easy to get in. It''s necessary to check the ancestry of eight generations. If it''s not suitable, it will be lost by pass."


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it you? I''m sure you''ll help me. Thank you first! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can he feel that his clever head has been seriously challenged.


    "Don''t count on me. I can''t do anything. Killing is OK." Ren LAN intentionally scares her.


    "Eat now, I''ll wait for your news." Baby brought him some food.


    Ren LAN, "..."


    After eating, the two left the hotel, and the baby made a car appointment. When she was about to get on the bus, she saw Ren Lan''s eyes squinting at a person, who also got on a car.


    Ren LAN immediately came over and pushed the baby into the car. After he got on the car and closed it, he said to the driver, "master, follow the car in front."


    The driver is going to retort that Ren LAN has taken out a gun and aimed it at his head.


    "You''d better not lose it. My gun doesn''t recognize people." Ren Lan''s cold voice is just like bandits.


    Baby''s hand is covering his heart. He''s going to be scared to death. How can he sing this.


    The driver has no choice but to chase the car in front of him.


    Baby wanted to ask him what he was doing, but at last he chose to shut up.


    About an hour later, the car stopped and the people inside got out of the car and walked into a house similar to a factory.


    Ren LAN immediately received the gun and said, "you go back!"


    When he finished, he got out of the car, and the baby immediately followed him.


    "Go back, this is not where you should come!"


    "Please, you just treated people like that. I''ll go back with him. He doesn''t send me directly to the police station!" Baby holds his arm tightly.


    What else does Ren LAN want to say? The driver has already driven away.

 Chapter 4652

    What else does Ren LAN want to say? The driver has already driven away.


    Ren LAN can''t help but say, "follow me."


    "What shall we do?" Asked the baby.


    "Kill!" Ren Lan said and took the baby to one side.


    Two people jumped in the window.


    "If you want to kill someone, just go in and kill him. Why do you jump in the window?" Baby make complaints about your voice.


    "You''ll find a place to hide later. No matter what happens, you can''t come out! Do you hear me! " Ren LAN stares at her seriously.


    Babe looked at her, but she didn''t dare to provoke him, so she nodded and agreed.


    Ren LAN hides her behind a box. He takes out his gun and rushes in


    Baby heard a few shots, and then the shots became dense. She could only hide here and dare not move. Now she only hopes that Ren LAN can succeed. If she fails, she will be miserable.


    Just as the baby was thinking, a man suddenly hit the box. The baby was knocked down by the box, and a scream came out. Someone found her and rushed to the back of the box.


    Ren LAN comes back and kills the man, but someone on the other side rushes towards the baby.


    As soon as the man rushed to the box, he fell down the next second.


    Baby shot the man with a gun in his hand.


    Ren LAN looks at the dead man, walks back, and the baby immediately turns his gun at him.


    Ren LAN is frightened and raises his hand immediately. "It''s me!"


    Baby put the gun down, shut the insurance and said, "what the hell are you doing? Who are these people?"


    "All of them have killed people, so you don''t have to blame yourself! In country Z, you can''t kill, you have to be ready to be killed. " Ren Lan said and went out.


    Baby, "..."


    "Well, I''m a little girl, too. Shouldn''t you comfort me when you kill me?"


    "You still want comfort here. I advise you to leave early. You are not suitable to stay in this country."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the way back, Ren LAN no longer talks with her casually as before, but looks serious. She thinks it''s strange. But looking at him, she doesn''t want to say anything, and she doesn''t care about him first.


    When the baby arrived at the Qiao''s house, the Qiao''s husband and wife had arrived. It was a relief to see her.


    They''re afraid the baby won''t come.


    When they saw the baby, they were relieved.


    "Come on, go in."


    Three people walked into Qiao''s old house together.


    This time, the housekeeper dare not look down on them. Qiao and his wife have a better attitude towards them, which makes Mr. Qiao very sad.


    He thought he was useless. After years of humiliation, he still relied on an outsider to save his family.


    Even so, it seems that the attitudes of the two old people are not quite right today, and Mr. Qiao doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Xiaowu, here you are." Joanne is here today, sitting next to the old lady, obviously the most favored grandson.


    "Well, daddy, you didn''t prepare a gift for grandparents. Take it out." Baby smiled at Mr. Joe.


    "Ah? Gifts? " Mr. Joe is in a fog. He''s not ready.


    "Here..." Mrs. Joe took out the calligraphy and paintings that her baby told them to take with her.


    Mr. Qiao doesn''t know what it is. He can only send it to us

 Chapter 4653

    Mr. Qiao didn''t know what it was. He had to send it.


    "Eh, isn''t this the painting that was worth 200000 yuan at yesterday''s auction, but Xiaowu spent 10 million yuan to buy it back?" Joan was gloating. Just when they were talking about it, Grandpa and grandma thought the little dance was too wasteful. Unexpectedly, the family took the initiative to hit the gun.


    Sure enough, the face of the elder brother was even worse.


    "Joe Zheng, I know you will make money, but you can''t indulge your daughter too much! How can we waste money like this? If you can buy 200000 yuan, you have to spend 10 million yuan. Is there something wrong with your brain? " Old lady Qiao doesn''t like wasted young people any more.


    "That''s right. Money can''t help being such a loser? There''s not enough to lose. "


    "Why do you care so much? Now my uncle is independent. How much money he makes has nothing to do with the Qiao family."


    "Ah, yes, that''s right. Isn''t little dance a waste? How can we spend it?"


    Everyone, I''ll say a word.


    I''m very upset about what Qiao and his wife said.


    "Of course, I can spend all the money my dad earns. You are envious. You are looking for such a dad." Baby deliberately satirizes these people.


    Several people, "..."


    "Oh, we don''t have that life!" One of them is sour.


    "Shut up if you don''t have that life, Miss Ben. Are you jealous?" The baby said with a face thumping.


    Everyone, "..."


    Qiao''an said, "Xiaowu, you can''t say that. You are also a Qiao''s person. When you go out, it''s the Qiao''s face. Isn''t that how you lose the Qiao''s face?"? Now it''s said outside that we Qiao family have a lot of money! "


    "That sounds sour too!"


    "All right, have you had enough of your nonsense! Sure enough, what good children can poor people bring up, just like the upstarts! " Said Mrs. Joe displeased.


    "Wait a minute! This painting... " Old Joe opened the picture. He didn''t want to see it at first, but it was sent by his little son, so he took a look.


    I don''t know if I don''t look. I''m scared.


    "Grandpa, you are right. This is the work of Mr. Tao Runzhi in his early years. If you don''t have a special understanding of calligraphy and painting, you can''t see whose painting it is. Although Mr. Runzhi is good at fish and shrimp, he didn''t draw one kind of painting in his early years So this painting, in fact, is even more precious than his famous works and has collection value! " Baby said with a smile.


    "You really bought it for ten million? Then our Qiao family is making a lot of money! The lowest price of Mr. Tao''s painting is 30 million now! " Qiao Lao likes painting and calligraphy. He is so obsessed with it that he always wants to collect a painting of Mr. Tao. But he hasn''t found it in these years and won''t give up his love.


    "Even if that''s the case, you can buy it directly if it''s 200000 yuan. Why spend 10 million yuan?" Said the grandson of Qiao family.


    "Because I''m from the Qiao family. I can''t lose the Qiao family''s face! Even if the other side doesn''t know the value of this painting, I can''t do the job of pit covering! "


    Baby a word, let just keep blaming baby''s face become ugly.


    "Although the seller doesn''t know the value of the painting now, he will not know it later. When the price difference is too large, we are not reasonable. What if someone wants to go back to the painting?" Baby looked at Joe and said.

 Chapter 4654

    Joe nodded, "you did a good job this time, very good, Xiaozheng, you taught a good daughter! Don''t surround yourself here. Let''s have dinner. Xiaozhengyi''s family will sit next to me. "


    Joe''s words made everyone''s mood more complicated. These two banquets made Joe''s family come to a beautiful turn.


    It''s really geomantic.


    Joanne couldn''t believe it. If Joe danced that straw bag, how could he see the value of the painting.


    No, she must get rid of the fake!


    When Qiao Wu went to the bathroom to wash his hands, Qiao Xu pulled him aside and looked at her and said, "you can do it! No wonder yesterday was so willing, a painting can make my uncle and his family turn over


    "If you know I''m strong, don''t mess with me. Besides, send Qiao dance back quickly. Otherwise, your position in Qiao''s house will not be guaranteed." Baby looked at him and said.


    "I don''t have the ability to send Joe back. Don''t look at me like this. It''s nothing to do with me! Don''t talk to me about it again. I won''t expose your identity. " Qiao Xu said.


    "You dare not, either." Baby said and turned and left.


    "Well, I dare not. You are powerful. I can advise you." Qiao Xu follows the baby back to the restaurant.


    After baby sat down, Qiao Xu sat down directly beside her.


    "Oh, it''s really strange. Don''t you like little dance the least? Why are you sitting with her now? "


    "Who says I don''t like little dance? I like her very much, OK? Dance and eat. " Qiao Xu immediately picked up the chopsticks and brought the dishes to the baby.


    "You, learn how to do business with your uncle more. Then the Qiao family will give you management." Joe said something.


    When people listen, they have different thoughts.


    Qiaoxu smiled. "Grandpa, don''t say that. The company of qiaos belongs to all of us. I''ll take the dividend every year. As for management, please give it to others. I can''t be a big job."


    "You!" Qiao didn''t say much either, announcing the meal.


    A meal is still peaceful, others don''t know how, anyway, baby is very satisfied.


    When they went back, the Qiao couple thanked her.


    "You don''t thank me either. Since I''m playing Joe dance, we are together. However, how come we haven''t heard about Joe dance yet?"


    "No, I don''t know where the kid is? This time she''s really gone too far. " Mrs. Joe was angry but worried.


    Baby, "..."


    It seems that the couple really don''t know that Joe may have an accident now.


    When he came back to Qiao''s house, he went back to his room to take a bath and change clothes for bed.


    These days, there is still no news about the child at the beginning of her life, and she is worried.


    The door was knocked. Baby went to open the door and saw Mr. Joe holding a glass of milk outside.


    "Uncle, come in." Baby let him in.


    Mr. Joe put the milk on the table and sat down. He sighed.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiaobei, in fact, my uncle knows that Xiaowu has been gone for more than two months. Something may have happened to her."


    "Uncle, how can you say that? Xiaowu is not young. It''s normal for her to hide for a year and a half." Said the baby with a light cough.


    "My daughter, I understand, has run away from home for no more than ten days, at most for one month, and has not come back for more than two months..."

 Chapter 4655

    "My daughter, I understand, has run away from home for no more than ten days, at most for one month, and has not come back for more than two months..."


    "Did you send someone to look for it? Is there no news at all? " Asked the baby.


    "I''ve looked for all the places I can find. I haven''t heard from you at all Xiaobei, thank you for coming to our house. Otherwise, our family will be finished. "


    "It''s all fate. It''s you who saved our lives. Don''t worry about Xiaowu. I know some friends. Maybe they can help." Baby thought of Ren LAN.


    That man seems to be a man of justice.


    Maybe he can help find Joe.


    "Is it true that the friends you know are no problem. If you use money, you can tell me that I will give it to you then." Said Mr. Joe.


    "Well, I''m not going to be polite to you."


    After seeing off Mr. Qiao, the baby went to sleep after drinking milk. She was lying in bed today, but she had some insomnia. She thought of her parents and herself. She felt sorry for her parents.


    Parents can never let go of themselves, but they can''t let go of the beginning.


    If you have spirit in the sky, bless me to find our daughter.


    Baby sighed, turned over and still couldn''t sleep.


    The next day, after breakfast, the baby went to the place where Ren LAN lived.


    When she arrived, she saw seven or eight people doing morning exercises outside.


    Cough


    That dance is really fascinating


    I''m sorry to disturb you, so I''ve been sitting in the car recording.


    "Boss, there''s something going on there. There must be paparazzi in that car! I''m taking pictures of us! "


    Ren LAN takes a look, stops and says, "you keep jumping. I''ll go there."


    When people saw it, they were even more enchanted.


    Baby, "..."


    She silently put down her mobile phone. She was really wrong. She shouldn''t look down on these monsters!


    Sure enough, there is no normal person with Ren LAN!


    Ren LAN knocks on the window, and the baby gets off the car directly.


    "Hi ~" baby said hello to the man.


    "Why are you here again?" Ren LAN frowns and looks at her. "Get in the car, turn back, and don''t deliver..."


    Ren LAN turned around and left. The baby immediately ran after her and said, "you forgot. You promised to help me sign up for the Regent''s mansion!"


    "When did I promise you!" Ren LAN feels as if she has been wronged.


    "Yesterday!"


    Ren LAN, "..."


    "Sister in law, have you got a wedding date?" Asked the madman at once.


    Baby, what


    "Go away, don''t talk here!" Ren LAN is really in a hurry.


    The madman was startled, and the baby said directly, "I bought breakfast for everyone. In the back of the car, you can bring it in."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" The madman went at once.


    "Hey, I said you''re looking for death!" Ren LAN is going to beat that guy at once.


    Baby quickly pulled him and said, "well, he didn''t mean anything, I''m not angry with a girl, why are you so angry!"


    "You are not reserved, I am! My famous festival is very important! " Ren Lan said and went in with a black face.


    Baby, "..."


    "What happened to him? Is menopause advanced? " Baby, look at the people coming in.


    "He ah, this is endocrine disorder, not with the woman for a long time..."


    "Are you all itchy?" Ren LAN is going to be pissed off.

 Chapter 4656

    "Are you all itchy?" Ren LAN is going to be pissed off.


    The crowd broke up, and the madman came in with breakfast. "Sister in law, how can you buy so much? You have lunch!"


    "I thought you could all eat well, so I bought more." Said the baby.


    "Can eat can eat, we can all eat!"


    The madman put breakfast on the table, and several people saw the food and their eyes were straight. They hadn''t eaten such a good breakfast for a long time.


    "Boss, sister-in-law has dinner." The madman cried.


    Baby immediately went to take Ren LAN, who was still angry, to the restaurant.


    "No one dares to say anything that shouldn''t be said today. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Ren LAN warns with a cold voice.


    "You call me Xiaobei I can see that he really doesn''t like me. "


    "Xiaobei, why don''t you follow me? What do you think of my looks?" Dragon asked narcissistic.


    "Get out of here!" Ren LAN pushes him away and sits beside the baby.


    "Boss, what do you mean? You don''t want it yourself. We don''t want it!"


    "It''s just that fat water doesn''t flow out of the field. I think little north girl is very good. Big brother, you really have no vision. Little north girl, you can choose one of us."


    "Ha ha ~ I''m really sorry. I''m not going to consider personal issues now." Baby said with a dry smile.


    "If you don''t want to eat, it''s up to me!" Ren Lan said.


    A few people listen, immediately began to eat desperately, mouth also kept saying, "delicious, delicious, really delicious!"


    "Delicious, you can eat more. I''ll send it to you tomorrow, so you don''t need to make breakfast." Baby smiles sweetly.


    Ren LAN looks at her and starts to eat.


    After breakfast, Ren LAN went back to his desk, lit a cigarette and smoked. The baby also sat in front of him and looked at him with eyes burning.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I can''t help you. You bought it for nothing." Ren Lan said lightly.


    "Don''t be like this. I know you have a way. Just give me a name. Then I''ll go to apply for it myself. I won''t affect you." Baby looked at him pitifully.


    "If you say no, you can''t." Ren LAN turns away from her.


    "If you don''t help me, I can only ask others for help, but I don''t know if they are reliable. Then I will be sold Forget it. I''ll sell it if I sell it. Anyway, my life is bad. My daughter is lost, and my husband is... " Baby said here chest stab, tears directly fell down.


    Lu has been away for a whole year. She never dare to mention his name or think of him in the daytime. Every time she thinks of him, she will collapse.


    "I''m sorry." Baby said and left.


    Baby out of the yard, hard to look up at the sky, try not to let tears fall.


    Can''t cry, can''t cry. At the beginning, she was waiting for her help. She thought that if Lu murxiu was there, she wouldn''t want to be too sad.


    Ren LAN looks at her reflection and is stunned.


    The madman and some people immediately came over and said, "boss, you''ve made Xiaobei cry."


    "Yes, she looks sad. She just said her husband Her husband is dead. It''s pathetic. She''s a widow when she''s so young. "


    "That is to say, why did you marry so early? Don''t wait for our eldest brother. Do you have the plot of first daughter, so you can''t see Xiaobei?"

 Chapter 4657

    "That is to say, why did you marry so early? Don''t wait for our eldest brother. Do you have the plot of first daughter, so you can''t see Xiaobei?"


    "Have you said enough! Get out of here! Today, there is an arms trade in the north of the city. Go kill those two groups of bastards! " Ren LAN slaps the table hard.


    Several people, "..."


    "I see, boss, but you can comfort little north girl."


    "I think little north girl and you are quite suitable. Think about it."


    "Go away!"


    The crowd dispersed.


    Baby sat outside, feeling a bit lost, the madman and others said hello to her and left first.


    Baby sighed, forget it, or try something else.


    She got up and went back to the villa. At this time, only Ren Lan was left in the villa.


    He saw the baby come in, gave a light cough and put out the smoke.


    "If you don''t want to help me, it''s OK, but I have another thing to ask you. Don''t worry, I''ll pay." Baby sat down and said.


    The eyes are a little red. I just cried.


    "Talk about..." Ren LAN sits and looks at her.


    "I''m not from China. I''m here to find my daughter. I was injured and fell into the sea. I was saved by the Qiao family. I woke up after a month in a coma. I owe them a favor. Now Qiao Wu, the daughter of Qiao family, ran away from home and disappeared. Can you help me find it? If you tell me the cost, I can give you money. " Baby looked at him very seriously.


    Ren LAN listened, thought for a moment, nodded, "this is OK."


    "How much is that?" Baby knows that all these things need money.


    "Are you rich?"


    Ren LAN asked.


    "My family gave it to me. I have some money saved by myself." Said the baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren LAN looks at her, thinking.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have to look at the source of the money when you collect it? "


    "That''s not true. I think if I can''t find someone, then your money will be wasted." Ren Lan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can help me find it."


    Baby still believes in his strength.


    "Well, you''ll give me a million dollars first, and give me a refund for more and a supplement for less." Ren Lan also knows that some things really need money and can be handled faster.


    "Give me the account."


    Ren LAN takes a sign and hands it to her. The baby begins to transfer money immediately.


    "Don''t type in the wrong number. Let me see you first and then turn it. How about a million dollars? In case it turns wrong..."


    "Ding Dong." Ren Lan''s cell phone rings and transfers money to.


    "When they finish this vote, I''ll let them go out and help you find someone." Ren LAN stares at her and says.


    "Thank you." Baby lowered his eyelashes, hesitated for a moment, looked up at him, "can''t you help me to the Regent''s palace?"


    The baby''s eyes revealed hope and care. Her lips were tightly pressed. Ren LAN looked at her like this, raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. "Don''t look at me like this I''m afraid I can''t help bullying you. "


    Baby, "..."


    "It''s not discussed. You''re going to die. I don''t want to do anything wrong!" Allow LAN to let go, can''t let oneself be soft hearted.


    "No, I will be very careful You just need to name me. I know you can. " Baby continues to beg him, don''t want to let go of this opportunity.


    "I said, do you know how terrible that man is! He is a devil! Kill without blinking! "

 Chapter 4658

    "I said, do you know how terrible that man is! He is a devil! Kill without blinking! "


    "You didn''t blink when you killed." Said the baby weakly.


    "Can he compare with me! You don''t know what to do! It''s not discussed. " Ren Lan said.


    Baby, "..."


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll have to ask someone else to see if I can solve it." Baby got up to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Whoever you want to ask for is a pit for you. The Regent''s residence recruits people by themselves! No qualification to sign up! " Ren Lan said.


    "I don''t believe it. There is no way. There must be a way. There must be a way!" Baby murmured.


    She turned around and went on walking outside. When she got to the door, Ren Lan said, "come back!"


    Baby, "..."


    She looked back at him. "Why!"


    "Let you come back!" Ren Lan said.


    "You won''t help me..." Baby said tears fell again.


    Ren LAN looks at it and feels upset. "Who am I going to invite to get in trouble with? I''m going to invite you to be a troublemaker for nothing!"


    "You think I''m in trouble, I don''t bother you!" Baby said and walked out of the villa.


    Ren LAN, "..."


    OK, this aunt has a temper.


    "I count to three. I don''t care if you don''t come back!"


    "Three! Two One...... "


    Ren LAN, "..."


    He went out at once and saw the baby standing in the yard crying.


    He looked at it stupidly, raised his hand and scratched his head. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    How can I cry.


    "Don''t cry. There''s something to discuss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby ignore him, think of LUMO Xiu, cry more sad, finally simply squat down, embrace their legs, let the tears flow wantonly.


    Ren LAN comes over and pulls her up from the ground. She wants to take her into the house, but the baby doesn''t stand firm. The whole person pours into his arms.


    Ren Lan''s body is stiff for a while. He looks at the tears on her long eyelashes, and his heart is slightly quivering.


    Back in the living room, Ren LAN has been looking at her. The baby cried for nearly half an hour before stopping. Ren LAN has been remembering the time for her.


    "You It''s amazing to be able to cry so long. " Ren LAN finally stops and starts to cough.


    "I haven''t cried like that since I heard of his death." Said the baby.


    "He? Your husband? " Ren LAN asked.


    "Well." Baby answered, in her heart, LUMO Xiu was her husband.


    "Have you ever been married?" Ren LAN really thinks this is too unreliable.


    "Well."


    "Oh Are you here just to find your daughter? "


    "Well."


    "You can help me. I just need to make sure that I won''t affect you no matter if I can." Baby looked at him and said.


    "In that case Let me think about it. " Ren LAN feels that she is going crazy. How can she get involved in such a thing.


    That man, really is not easy to provoke!


    He''s worried that she will never return!


    "Thank you! I knew you were a good man. You would not die without help. " Baby excitedly grasped his arm.


    "I am pushing you to the fire pit!"


    "No, no, children are more important to me than life!" The baby''s eyes darkened at the beginning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren Lan''s cell phone rings. He picks up the phone. There''s a crazy voice inside. "Boss, we can''t help it. Come and help us. This time it''s a tough time!"

 Chapter 4659

    "Boss, we can''t help it. Come and help us. This time it''s a tough time!"


    Ren LAN immediately gets up and rushes out when she hears this.


    Baby also heard the gunshot from her cell phone.


    She also chased out and got on Ren Lan''s car.


    "What are you doing up there!" Ren Lan said this, and there was no air traffic control over her. She drove away quickly.


    Along the way, Ren LAN drives the car to fly, the baby looks at him nervously and asks, "what''s the situation?"


    "It''s none of your business. When you arrive, you stay in the car for me!" Ren Lan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby looked at him nervous, no more talking, can only sit here quietly.


    When the two men arrived, there was a lot of gunfire inside. Ren LAN got out of the car immediately, went to the trunk, armed himself quickly, and went in with a * gun.


    Baby sat in the car, hesitated for a moment, also followed the car.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to listen to Ren LAN, but that she thinks she''s not safe in the car!


    If anyone comes out to blow up a car or something, how unjust he died!


    The crazy little black gang has been surrounded in the center, there is no power to fight back.


    "If the boss doesn''t come, he will have to wait for us to collect the body."


    "Little four, how are you!" The madman nervously held the four who had been shot.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it. You tell the eldest brother that I must give me a bowl of braised pork every anniversary!"


    "Fourth, hold on! The boss must be on his way! " Said old black.


    The last bullet was also shot out. Lao Hei threw down the gun forcefully. They had no bullets, but the bullets of the other side were still sufficient!


    Just when everyone thought that this time there was no doubt that they would die, there was a sound of * gun shooting outside. The sound of the gun was dense again. The madman took a bold look and saw that Ren Lan was all armed.


    He killed nearly half of the others in a flash, and all of them were excited.


    But, very quickly, the other side divides into two ways, one side attacks toward them, another wave blocked Ren LAN.


    Ren LAN is in a hurry. However, he can''t control the situation now.


    Shit, I got the information wrong this time!


    The opponent''s manpower and firepower are not consistent with the information he has received!


    Damn it!


    The more anxious Ren LAN is, the more unable he is to save people in the past. The firepower of the other side is stronger than him now!


    Obviously, they also see the situation clearly, which seems to be a set for them!


    It''s over, this time it''s really dead!


    Just when several people felt that they were really going to give their lives to each other, suddenly a bomb was thrown over, and it was accurately thrown in the middle of the other''s people


    "Bang!" A loud bang.


    Ren LAN is hit by the blast and flies out.


    When he fell to the ground, he felt that his head was in a daze. He couldn''t hear any sound. He shook his head hard and looked at each other again. He was almost completely bombed


    Crazy people and old black people were also scared to death by the sudden explosion. Fortunately, they hid behind some sacks. Even if they were affected, it was not so serious.


    They carefully looked out to see the situation. When they saw the enemies lying outside, several people quickly flew out, picked up the guns on the ground, leaned against their backs, and watched out for the surrounding situation


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Did you throw it?" Old black asked.

 Chapter 4660

    "Boss, what''s the matter, the bomb you dropped?" Old black asked.


    "Of course not me. How can I be so brainless and bomb myself!" Ren LAN finally eased over and reluctantly stood up.


    "Who did that!" Old black asked.


    At this time, a small head poked out from behind the door, and the baby smiled awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect the power is so great, are you ok?"


    She went to Ren Lan''s face embarrassed.


    "You almost killed me. You said you were OK!" Ren LAN angrily drops his gun.


    "I can''t help it either. I can only help you if you are going to lose."


    "Which eye of yours sees me to lose!" Ren LAN stared at her angrily.


    "Two!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boss, stop bickering, the fourth child is shot!" Old black said a word, several people rushed back.


    Ren Lan''s heart is slightly frightened, and he also rushes back quickly. The baby also trots to see the situation of Xiao Si.


    But


    It''s late.


    Little four has lost his breath.


    Everyone is silent down, baby nervously looking at a few people, she can see, everyone is very sad!


    Just when babe wanted to persuade everyone, she saw a man who raised his gun against Ren lan


    "Ren LAN!"


    The baby almost didn''t even think about it. He jumped right behind Ren LAN and hugged him


    "Bang bang!" Two shots, baby only felt a sharp pain in his back


    Lao Hei immediately turned around and fired two shots at each other.


    Crazy people and others were scared to death, watching the scene nervously.


    The baby''s arm looses Ren LAN, and the body tilts back


    Ren LAN turns around and hugs her.


    Baby feels her back is really painful. She suddenly grabs Ren Lan''s hand. Ren Lan''s eyes are red.


    "Help me Do help me... "


    "Don''t worry, if you have something, I will help you find your daughter!" Ren LAN assures her that her hands are shaking.


    "If I don''t die You promised to help me to the Regent''s mansion! "The baby asked.


    "Good! I''ll sign you up right away! As long as you don''t die, I I will send you in! " Ren LAN immediately assured her.


    Don''t die, don''t die!


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Then the baby fainted.


    Ren Lan''s heart seems to have been hit by a huge impact!


    "Mingbei, Mingbei! Wake up! " Ren Lan''s voice became hoarse.


    "Boss, she shouldn''t be dead!" Old black said a word.


    "Ah?" The people next to her are going to die of sadness. How could they suddenly say that she is OK.


    "No blood!" Said old black.


    Ren LAN takes a breath and immediately turns the baby over and lies on her body. Sure enough, although there is a bullet hole in her back, there is no blood.


    "Fuck, monsters! There''s no blood in the bullet! "


    "Get out of here first and take the fourth!" Ren LAN is relieved.


    Baby didn''t expect that the vest given by the master was really so powerful, and it had the effect of bulletproof


    But


    The effect doesn''t look good.


    She got two holes in her back!


    She is dizzy by living pain!


    I don''t know how the two pits can be leveled.


    Baby got out of bed and left the room. When she got to the first floor, everyone was in a cloud.


    "Xiaobei, how did you get out of bed and stop lying?" The madman came at once.


    "The fourth child......"

 Chapter 4661

    "The fourth child......"


    "Already buried."


    "So fast?" Baby was a little surprised.


    "We don''t have any family. It''s no big deal if we die." Said old black.


    Baby listen to feel sad, she asked, "Ren LAN?"


    "Back garden Why don''t you go and see him and bring him some tea. " The madman immediately handed over a cup.


    Everyone, "..."


    The baby took over and walked out of the villa.


    "No one is allowed to disturb me at this time, don''t you deliberately harm Mingbei? What if the boss gets angry and injures her? " Lao Hei pushes the madman.


    "I say you don''t understand women or men. The eldest brother may break us, but he will never touch a hair of Xiaobei. Do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go up to the second floor!" The madman went upstairs at once.


    A few others followed in curiosity.


    Several people huddled at the only window to look out.


    When the baby entered the small garden, he looked at these rare flowers around him, and finally found Ren LAN at the small round table. He was smoking a cigarette.


    Hearing the footsteps, Ren Lan said in a cold voice, "did I say..."


    "I''ll bring you a cup of tea." Baby hurriedly opened her mouth, in fact, how could she not know that the madman was killing herself, but she thought that she was not here, and blocked two bullets for him, Ren LAN should be a little polite.


    Ren LAN turns to look at her, her eyes are gloomy and terrible


    Baby also knew that he must be very sad now, but she still came to the table with a stiff head. When she put the tea on the table, she deliberately fell to the chair aside with a painful expression on her face.


    "How are you?" Ren LAN quickly gets up and helps her.


    "Back pain." Said the baby.


    "I know I''m hurt, what else can I do?" Ren LAN glares at her angrily.


    "I I wake up and come out to see you You can have some tea first. Everyone is worried about you. " Baby opens the cup and pushes it in front of him.


    Ren LAN suddenly smiled. He took the cup and took two drinks. His expression became gloomy again.


    "I know you will be sad when the fourth child leaves. Although I have only met him two or three times, I will feel sad In fact, it''s nothing. "


    "It''s all right. Go back." Ren LAN holds the cup and says.


    "Then you should smoke less. Smoking is not good for your health." Baby stood up to leave.


    But she just walked two steps, then felt dizzy on the head, when she fell, Ren LAN hurriedly held her.


    Baby''s eyes blinked, and finally passed out.


    Ren LAN hurriedly picks her up and strides away from the garden.


    When the baby woke up again, the man had arrived at the hospital.


    "What''s the matter with me?" He asked, covering his forehead with his hand.


    "Maybe I haven''t had a good rest recently, plus my body has been traumatized, so that''s why. The doctor said it''s OK." Ren LAN explains.


    "Oh."


    The baby had a rest in the hospital for an afternoon, and was discharged when he was free. When the two left, it was already evening.


    "Do you remember what you promised me?" Asked the baby.


    "Well." Ren LAN answers.


    "That''s good."


    "Do you really have to go?"


    "I have to go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m hungry. Can you take me to eat first?" The baby covered his stomach, which was already protesting.

 Chapter 4662

    "I''m hungry. Can you take me to eat first?" The baby covered his stomach, which was already protesting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren LAN finds a barbecue stand. After two people sit down, the baby orders a lot of food.


    "Hello, I have no money!" Ren LAN grabs the menu and says.


    "I have!" Baby, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    "I don''t eat soft food!" Ren LAN stares at her.


    "You are my creditor now, and I should treat you to dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren LAN didn''t speak any more, and all the food came up, and the two began to eat.


    "I thought Miss Qianjin like you couldn''t get used to the food here." Ren Lan said.


    "How do you know I''m miss Qianjin?" Baby looks at him in wonder.


    Ren LAN takes out her mobile phone and finds something. She holds it up in front of her baby and looks at it. It''s her resume, and of course, there are photos.


    "This is you." Ren LAN asked.


    "Haha I didn''t expect that you are really powerful. You have found out my background. " Baby smiles awkwardly.


    "The eldest lady of the Beiming family, your family is famous in the world. You came here alone to take risks!" Ren LAN watched as she picked up a bunch of meat and continued to eat it.


    "I can''t help it, my daughter..."


    "Stop, according to my investigation, you Never married, not to mention a daughter! " Ren LAN looks at her and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, he was exposed. For a while, baby didn''t know how to answer his questions.


    "Why, is it fun to play with people?" Ren Lan''s expression suddenly became colder.


    "I didn''t!" Baby retorts at once.


    Ren LAN doesn''t speak any more. She just eats the meat kebab in her hand seriously. Baby looks at him nervously and wants to explain it to him. But who believes it?


    When Ren LAN finished eating this string, he stood up and said, "Miss, if you have enough fun, go home!"! All we do is to kill. It''s not suitable for you. "


    "Ren LAN, stop for me!" Baby suddenly roared, everyone looked over.


    "Boss, pack up, and give me all your baked goods!" Baby took out a stack of money and put it on the table.


    The boss did so at once.


    "I explain! Whether you want to or not, you have to listen! " Baby came to him and held on to his clothes.


    "Two more cases of beer!"


    The money given by the baby is absolutely enough. The boss did it immediately.


    "I''ll take you back!" Ren LAN is going to take her to Qiao''s house.


    "I''m not going back to Joe''s tonight. Go to your place!" Said the baby.


    Ren LAN, "..."


    "Stop it..."


    "I''m serious. Go to your place!"


    "It''s like you''re going to have a good night with me."


    "You''re not like that." Baby was a little bit weakened by what he said just now.


    "I''m not interested in widows, but you are a little girl..."


    "Well, come on, who''s afraid of grandson?" Baby doesn''t believe that he''s such a person.


    Ren LAN, "..."


    "Don''t regret it!"


    "I never do anything I regret!"


    After Ren LAN drives the car back, the Baby lets the crazy people take all the food in. Ren LAN goes upstairs, and the baby grabs some meat kebabs, carries a box of beer, and says, "you are not allowed to go to the second floor tonight!"


    Everyone, "..."


    "Whoever dares to go up will be responsible for the consequences!" Baby said and turned around and left.


    Several people you look at me, I look at you, and then make a wake-up expression.

 Chapter 4663

    Several people you look at me, I look at you, and then make a wake-up expression.


    Baby kicked the door of Ren Lan''s room directly. He was taking off his clothes and was going to take a bath to change his clothes. When he heard the voice, he was startled and quickly put his coat on again.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I don''t know how to knock at the door! " Ren Lan''s embarrassed hands don''t know where to put them.


    Baby came in, put the wine and food on the tea table, and said, "I''m here to explain it to you!"


    "I''ll take a bath and change!"


    "Don''t change it. I haven''t changed it. What do you change?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren LAN went to close the door first and came to sit opposite her.


    The baby opened the wine and handed it to him. "Have a drink. I know you''re not feeling well today, and I haven''t been happy since he left."


    Ren LAN takes the wine and leans to the sofa to look at her. If he doesn''t really investigate her back, he still doesn''t believe it. She''s lying.


    Baby stood up and ran into his bottle and said, "you are right about your investigation, but you seem to have missed something. I was unconscious for more than half a year because I saved my uncle''s sister."


    "Those things How can I know? It''s hard for me to find out your life experience! "


    She is a member of the Beiming family, not an ordinary family. It''s not easy for him to find out.


    "I went to country f for a while."


    "So what? what do you want to say? You don''t have to say that it was during that time that you got married and had children! " Ren LAN shrugs.


    "It was during that time that I was forced to marry a man. Later, I fell in love with him. I didn''t give birth to the child, but the child really belonged to both of us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Ren LAN frowns at her.


    "Of course I know. Anyway, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you have to help me! You promised me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re a man. How can you talk without words? I''ve got two bullets for you. Look at my back. I haven''t recovered yet!"


    Baby said he would open his clothes to show him.


    "Hey, hey, wait a minute. Don''t be impulsive!" Ren LAN rushes to grab her clothes. The baby keeps pulling up and down.


    No, I''m drunk after half a bottle. I dare to drink with men!


    "Look, look!" Baby tugged at the clothes.


    Ren LAN didn''t think she was strong enough. She heard a stab and her clothes were torn by two people.


    Baby frowns.


    Ren LAN is speechless.


    "If I didn''t have the vest that my master gave me, I would die today. You can''t deny it because I''m not dead!" Baby looked up at him wrongly.


    Ren LAN is very close to her. He looks at the poor face in front of him. Her mouth is very ruddy. It looks delicious


    Ren LAN is frightened by himself. Just as he is about to turn back, the baby falls on the sofa and falls asleep


    Ren LAN, "..."


    He looked at the sleeping girl with a sigh of relief.


    Ren LAN came to pick her up and put her on his bed. He looked at the small face in front of him, and his breath became lighter. Slowly, he got up and went back to the sofa, drinking and eating.


    Keep your eyes on the person in bed.


    "Ah Xiu Hugh... " Baby''s pain whispered, the corner of the eye tears fell down.

 Chapter 4664

    "Ah Xiu Hugh... " Baby''s pain whispered, the corner of the eye tears fell down.


    Ren LAN looks at her, only feeling a little upset.


    He took the bottle and went on drinking.


    Ren Lan was also very sad. He almost drank all the wine, and the little girl in the bed was crying all the time.


    He took out two pieces of paper and came to the bedside to wipe the baby''s tears


    Baby suddenly grabbed her hand and refused to let go.


    Ren LAN wants to take it back, but she holds it tightly, and she cries as soon as he takes it back.


    Ren Lan also tired, simply around to the other side of the bed to lie down also sleep.


    Let her take the hand first.


    The next day.


    A shocking noise woke up the two people who were still sleeping.


    Baby feel headache, turn around to see crazy old black they all fell on the floor.


    Ren LAN woke up at this time. He stared at several people and smashed the pillow directly.


    "Haha, sorry to disturb you!"


    "Shouldn''t men and women take off their clothes when they sleep? Why are you still wearing them? "


    "Can the boss be an ordinary person? It''s not good to wear clothes! "


    "Or put it on when it''s done!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We have nothing to do but drink together!" Baby, hurry to explain.


    "If you are so idle, I will find you some business!" Ren LAN looks at several people coldly.


    "No, I can''t. The Little Four just left. I have to be filial..."


    "Yes, we have agreed that whoever leaves first and those who leave later should be filial. We will go first."


    "Wait a minute. I''m hungry. I''ll buy breakfast." Baby just threw his wallet over.


    The madman catches him and immediately says, "don''t worry, sister-in-law, you will be satisfied."


    "You go on Sleep. "


    Several people walked out laughing.


    Baby rubbed his forehead and said, "how can you have such a headache?"


    "If you don''t drink, who do you hurt?" Ren LAN gets out of bed.


    "But why do I sleep here? Why don''t you send me back to another room to sleep. "


    "You were holding my hand and crying all the time. I can''t even shake it! What else can I do? "


    "Me? A headache! " Baby can''t admit it, hurry to continue the headache.


    Ren LAN looks at her, walks over and says, "take it away."


    Baby immediately put his hand down, Ren LAN raised his hand and began to massage her temples.


    Press it for a while and baby will feel better.


    After taking a bath, baby found that there was no clothes here. She stroked her forehead a little depressed. This wine is really not good. She can''t drink it any more.


    Her mind couldn''t turn around at all. She had to put on her bathrobe first. She leaned out her head carefully and smiled awkwardly at Ren LAN who was still in the bedroom


    "Here are the clothes. It''s my turn to wash them!" Ren LAN gets up and comes over.


    Baby, "..."


    "Where did you get the girl''s clothes?" Asked the baby, who had pushed him out of the bathroom.


    Baby came to the bedside to take a look, it seems not new clothes, but clean, looking at the size of their own can wear.


    Baby took the clothes and went to another room to change them.


    When baby came downstairs, the people downstairs were all shocked to see her.


    The madman cried out in fear, rushed to the baby and asked, "where did you come from this dress! Take it off! Take it off! "


    "This is what Ren LAN found for me. Is there any problem?" Baby a word let him stop.

 Chapter 4665

    "This is what Ren LAN found for me. Is there any problem?" Baby a word let him stop.


    Others look different.


    Baby covered his chest and looked at several people.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind them. Several people immediately turned around and looked left and right.


    "Breakfast is here. Let''s eat it." The madman rushed into the restaurant first.


    Babe''s face is muddled. Ren LAN passes by her and goes directly to the restaurant.


    Baby also went to the restaurant.


    At dinner, she would look at the man on the other side from time to time. Is this his ex girlfriend''s dress?


    Otherwise, why do you think it''s so big?


    No matter who it is, there''s no way for baby not to wear it.


    After breakfast, the baby has been staring at Ren LAN.


    Everyone is thinking about what''s going on.


    Is Xiaobei sleeping by the boss? The boss is not responsible!


    This is everyone''s idea.


    Boss, this hypocrite!


    Dirty, shameless!


    "Come with me!" Ren LAN takes the car key and is ready to go out.


    When the baby saw it, he immediately followed him. After getting on the bus, Ren Lan said, "I asked. Now there is no lack of servants and guards on Lu Tianzun''s side. Do you want to go?"


    "Go, do anything!" Baby is compassionate and nods.


    "But the bodyguard''s request is male!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can dress up as a man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren LAN really convinced her.


    "Well, I''ll get you in, but remember, you only have one day. I''ll pick you up then." Ren Lan said.


    "Good!" Of course, the baby agreed. Finally, he could go to the Regent''s mansion.


    Baby also don''t understand why they are so persistent, she always feel that they have to go there to see.


    "By the way, I''m already looking for the person you asked me to look for."


    "By the way, you can check Qiao an and Qiao Xu. I always feel like they know something."


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s clearly trying to give him clues. How can it be bullshit?


    Ren LAN takes her baby to a place. First, she takes a suit of clothes and a fake headdress.


    "Try changing your clothes first. I''ll see if I can muddle through. If it''s too feminine, I can''t go!" Ren LAN doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to let her go.


    "Good!" Baby immediately changed.


    When the baby comes out, it''s really like changing a person. In order to be more like a man, the baby also wears makeup to make her facial features stronger.


    Now it''s more popular for boys and girls, so baby looks pretty good now.


    The only drawback is that it''s a little too good-looking.


    "How is it? Is that ok? " Baby asked a little uneasy.


    "Make do with it. I can''t go in with you. Be careful when you go in." Ren Lan''s uneasy exhortation.


    "No problem, don''t worry."


    "I hope you can come out alive. If you don''t come out, I will burn paper for you every year today."


    "Please, can''t you expect me to order?" Baby stares at him at once.


    "Let''s go!" Ren LAN left for the Regent''s mansion with her baby.


    When he got there, he gave the treasure to one of the people. The treasure followed a group of people in the same dress into the Regent''s palace.


    Ren LAN looks at it in the distance and sighs. I hope this guy has a bigger life.


    After the baby went in, he was attracted by this place. Every place is like a work of art. Sure enough, the Regent''s palace is well-known.

 Chapter 4666

    After the baby went in, he was attracted by this place. Every place is like a work of art. Sure enough, the Regent''s palace is well-known.


    When they got to a place, they were arranged in a room.


    This time, there were 20 people in total. We sat in two rows. The baby sat on the edge. The others looked at the front with no squint. The baby looked right and left.


    After about two hours, someone came to take them to a new place.


    Twenty people were taken to another place.


    "If you want to be the bodyguard of the Regent''s palace, you have to pass the test of life and death. There are several tigers in it. You all go in. At noon, whoever can come out alive will pass the test."


    The people who brought them here said that it was a mountain, surrounded by iron nets. It looks like this is the beast area.


    "Now I regret that what I want to leave still comes. Everyone will give me a sum of money. If I want to enter, I will think about it before I enter!"


    Baby will not leave naturally, but there are really five people quit.


    The remaining fifteen entered the mountain.


    Baby didn''t want to form a team with these people or anything. She went in and left the mountain.


    She had her own plan to play with the tiger. She was not crazy. She had already thought about it. She could find a higher tree and climb straight to wait for the time to pass.


    Why play with the thinking brother?


    However, imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel, there is not a higher tree on this mountain!


    It''s all very low.


    Baby saw this situation, some bottomless heart, she grew so big, only in the zoo to see tigers, not so close contact with it.


    I don''t know if tigers can really eat people!


    Baby tried to find a higher tree, but after a long time, she was desperate. The trunk of the tree here was not as high as her!


    She made two rounds in the woods and luckily didn''t meet the tiger.


    Just when she was going to look at a tree, she suddenly heard a huge roar, which scared her. The baby shivered and rushed towards the direction of the tiger''s roar. She jumped into a tall tree and saw that two or three tigers seemed to be biting a person


    Baby is going to be scared to death. It''s too terrible!


    What to do? What should I do?


    Is she saving or escaping?


    To save people, she can''t beat a tiger with her small arms and legs. In the past, she used to tear one more!


    But not saving


    Just when she was at a loss, someone came in, dispelled the tigers and rescued them.


    Baby saw this situation, finally was relieved.


    Fortunately, the tiger won''t eat people. It seems that people here are watching here and ready to help.


    It seems that this Regent''s mansion is not as terrible as the rumor.


    Baby suddenly thought of a problem, since these people can come in time, it means that there are cameras everywhere, that is to say, they are also under their surveillance.


    The baby thought of it and was ready to go down from the tree to other places. As long as he could avoid the tiger, he could wait until the time came.


    They didn''t say they had to fight with the tiger.


    In the moment when the baby turned back, her soul would be scared away. She felt that her soul was shaken violently


    Behind her, a flower tiger saw her turn back and opened her bloody mouth and howled

 Chapter 4667

    Behind her, a flower tiger saw her turn back and opened her bloody mouth and howled


    At that moment, the earth shook!


    Baby felt his soul was shaken out of his body, his ears were tinnitus instantly, nothing could be heard


    The person before the monitoring saw this situation and immediately prepared to take it over. This kid is really unlucky to meet the ghost tiger raised by the Lord!


    If the ghost tiger moves, people will die!


    It seems that this boy''s life is committed here today!


    When the ghost tiger was about to kill the humble creature in front of her, the baby suddenly extended her hand, on which was a chocolate she had prepared in advance to supplement her physical strength


    "Xiaohua, my chocolate, for you to eat, especially sweet! Try it! " Baby doesn''t know which tendon is wrong, but she can''t help it. Eating her chocolate is better than eating her!


    The ghost tiger looks at the black things in her hands, looks at her with contempt, and a scream that makes the world shaking


    In the main house.


    Lu Tianzun just opened a meeting. He was keeping his eyes closed. Hearing the two growls of the ghost tiger, he slowly opened his eyes and asked, "ghost tiger is playing in the woods again?"


    "Lord, I will invite some bodyguards to come in today. The ghost tiger must have gone to the forest to find someone to play with." A respectful answer from the person next to you.


    "Then you''re looking to hire?" Recently, Lu Tianzun is always upset and angry. It seems that there is a stream of Qi in his body that cannot be controlled.


    "Yes, I''ll have the ghost tiger brought back." The people next to me immediately gave orders.


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest, the baby is still confronting the big flower tiger in front of him. And the most terrible thing is that there are countless tigers around.


    Baby''s head has become eight big, she looked at the tiger in front of her suddenly opened his mouth to bite himself, baby quickly put the chocolate into the tiger''s mouth, turned around and jumped on the tree again.


    Whether it works or not, she still feels a little safe.


    Big flower tiger felt something fell into its mouth. It shut up subconsciously. Just when it wanted to get angry, a bitter and sweet taste melted in its mouth.


    At that moment, the tiger body shook


    Wow, it tastes good!


    What is this?


    Baby to cry, holding the trunk shudder, she looked at the tiger also to her round, immediately to her crazy bite.


    She thought she was dead this time!


    But she doesn''t want to die. She hasn''t found the beginning yet. She hasn''t thanked her parents for their upbringing!


    On second thought, maybe it''s better to die, then we can see LUMO Xiu.


    However, no matter what, she doesn''t want to be killed. It''s ugly. What can Lu do when he doesn''t know himself?


    Just when a few tigers came to the baby, suddenly, the big flower tiger was roaring again.


    Those originally covetous tigers turned into kittens, with their ears turned upside down and fled.


    Baby looked at this scene and thought he was dreaming. What''s the situation?


    Why do these tigers seem to be scared? They all run away.


    Just as she was daydreaming, suddenly something came up against her.


    Baby carefully turned around, he saw big flower tiger is holding that super huge head arch his waist.


    See she looked over, ghost tiger immediately stretched out a big tongue to lick his mouth.


    Baby, "..."


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 4668

    What''s going on?


    Is it chocolate?


    This tiger likes chocolate!


    This cognition makes baby have no bottom in mind, after all, she is only guessing.


    But, no matter what, always try.


    Fortunately, because of the tension, she took several chocolates on her body, and the baby immediately took out another one, tore off the package and carefully handed it to the big flower tiger. When the big flower tiger saw it, her eyes lit up instantly, and she opened the mouth and ate it.


    Baby saw that the tiger really didn''t eat himself because of chocolate, and finally was relieved.


    She looked at the satisfaction of the big flower tiger eating chocolate and reached out to touch its head.


    It didn''t reflect at all.


    And looked at her friendly.


    Baby slowly came down from the tree.


    The people in the surveillance were shocked to see this scene. What''s wrong with the ghost tiger?


    Two chocolates won''t hurt?


    Just So simple?


    When Lu Tianzun''s bodyguard came to look for the ghost tiger, he said, "how about that? How many people have been killed? "


    "My Lord, none of them have been killed."


    "How could it be? I just heard it call twice. "


    "I really don''t believe you."


    When the bodyguard came to look at the monitor, he saw that a man in the bodyguard''s uniform was sitting on the tree, while the ghost tiger man was lying there with his front legs on, looking at each other pleasantly, and occasionally rubbing his big head.


    The bodyguard''s jaw fell.


    This


    What is the situation.


    "The ghost tiger was bought by two chocolates!" People on the side want to cry.


    This wave of operation is also awesome!


    It''s a bit of luck for this kid to accept the Lord''s favorite pet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguard immediately reported the situation to the people around Lu Tianzun. The people around him carefully told him about it.


    Lu Tianzun frowned and said, "bring me the ghost tiger and the boy!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The ghost tiger now likes the baby very much. When the baby sees it, he takes the ghost tiger around and saves two bodyguards who are being besieged by the tigers.


    The two men were all dumbfounded when they saw the baby leading the biggest tiger around.


    Ghost tiger in order to be able to eat chocolate, but also constantly with the head to rub baby.


    Baby saw it do something, and gave it a piece of chocolate to eat.


    She looks at the tiger and wants to laugh. The chocolate loving tiger is also funny.


    Someone came in to find the baby and the ghost tiger. The ghost tiger and the ghost tiger have regained their majestic appearance. They are totally different when they are together with the baby.


    several people make complaints about the inside of the heart. You don''t pretend to be a ghost tiger. You see that bear like sample in the monitor.


    but they dare not make complaints about the tiger.


    The favorite thing around the master is that he will bite whoever wants to.


    "Before the time, can I go out? Did I pass? Can you stay as a bodyguard? " Asked the baby.


    "Here We are just ordered to take you to see the Lord. Whether we can stay or not depends on the meaning of the Lord. "


    After listening, baby felt a shock all over her body? I''m going to see the man now Oh, no, Lord? Why? "


    "Why? You just need to obey orders here. Don''t ask why!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, I understand."


    Baby now is actually a little depressed, after all, such a big place, where Lu Tianzun''s family live should be separated from here, right?

 Chapter 4669

    Baby now is actually a little depressed, after all, such a big place, where Lu Tianzun''s family live should be separated from here, right?


    It''s Ren Lan''s fault. Why don''t you arrange to apply for a servant earlier? The servant is good. You can get in touch with the people in the back house.


    Then we will know if there is any news at the beginning.


    Now it''s not easy to be a bodyguard.


    baby heart Tucao, but his face is not make complaints about, followed by a few people with the ghost tiger left together.


    "Xiaohua, keep playing here. You can''t come out. You will scare people." Baby see tiger even want to come out, immediately let it go back.


    The ghost tiger looked at her with a disdainful look, which seemed to be looking at an idiot.


    Baby, "..."


    What does that mean?


    Why does he despise himself?


    Baby saw that none of these people dared to stop the ghost tiger, and the goods also went to the front, like a leader.


    Is this tiger not an ordinary flower tiger.


    People on the other side are even more thrilled. Xiaohua, this kid dare to call tiger Lord Xiaohua.


    Baby and ghost tiger are taken back to the main hall where Lu Tianzun is.


    After the baby went in, she saw the man sitting on the throne at the first sight. She quickly lowered her head. Does this guy really regard himself as the emperor? It makes this place look like a palace.


    After the ghost tiger went in, it rushed in at once.


    "Oh, little flower! Don''t run! " Baby subconsciously didn''t want the tiger to make trouble.


    Everyone, "..."


    Ghost tiger looked back and despised her. He jumped into his seat and stayed there.


    Baby, "..."


    It seems that this tiger has a high status.


    Baby is a little nervous now, after all, everyone has passed on Lu Tianzun''s terrible.


    Besides, she didn''t plan to see the man when she came in. She just wanted to see if she could get the first news.


    "Go in, go to the Lord!" The man behind pushed her.


    Baby, "..."


    She can only go to the position where Lu Tianzun is relatively close, bow her head respectfully and bow her hands.


    Lu Tianzun should not recognize himself. After all, she didn''t see what he looked like that day, and he didn''t see what he looked like.


    "First name." Lu Tianzun opens his mouth.


    "Hell North!" Baby, I dare not go out.


    "Look up." Lu Tianzun''s hand gently touched the armrest of the chair.


    My heart is a little fidgety again, and my head is aching.


    When he woke up this time, his body was different, which made him more brutal.


    He wants to suppress that feeling, but it''s really hard.


    The elder said that he must rely on his own efforts to suppress, otherwise, it will only become more and more serious, and the result will be his complete destruction.


    Baby doesn''t want to look up. She can only look up slowly, but still can''t look at him.


    When Lu Tianzun saw the baby''s face, he frowned a little. He looked familiar.


    Where have you met?


    Lu Tianzun''s fingers gently pressed the chair, unable to remember for a moment.


    "Lord!" Baby''s respectful opening, now she is deliberately lowered the voice, so the voice is somewhat male and female.


    "Look into my eyes." Lu Tianzun asked.


    Baby, "..."


    He hesitated for a moment, then looked up at the man opposite.


    Two people''s eyes meet in the air, baby saw the familiar look in his eyes, but it was only a moment, then disappeared.

 Chapter 4670

    Two people''s eyes meet in the air, baby saw the familiar look in his eyes, but it was only a moment, then disappeared.


    This man is very beautiful, baby can''t even find any words to describe his face.


    She even heard her heart stop, and then her cheeks began to burn a little


    Damn it


    She''s not Yan Kong. Why did she see this face like this? First, her heart stopped suddenly, and now she starts to jump again


    Baby lowered his head in panic and felt shameful for his reflection.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her doubtfully and said, "you want to apply for bodyguard?"


    "Yes, Lord." The baby replied respectfully.


    "You can stay. From today on, be my bodyguard." Said Lu Tianzun.


    When his words came out, people around him were a little surprised, but no one dared to show them.


    Baby, it''s good for her to hear the news!


    The bodyguard is always with him.


    At that time, he must go back to his sleeping place, and he can see whether there is a little girl about one year old here.


    Baby thinks it''s a great thing for her.


    "Yes!"


    "Back away." Lu Tianzun closed his eyes again.


    "Yes!" The baby retreated at once.


    "You all retreat, the hell north and the ghost tiger can stay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them retreated in succession. There were only two people and one tiger left in the huge palace.


    "Come to the north." Lu Tianzun opens his mouth.


    The baby bowed her head respectfully and walked over. She didn''t even dare to look at the man. It''s too evil.


    After watching her, I''m afraid that I''ll spray blood on my nose.


    The point is that this man has not yet worn the clothes of modern people. He is wearing a black silk robe, revealing a large chest


    She wondered how the people around him could bear him?


    Where does the baby know that the people around him dare to look at him directly?


    "Lord, what can I do for you? Shall I help you back to rest? "


    "Sit down with me." Lu Tianzun asked.


    Baby, "..."


    What does that mean?


    And where to sit?


    Baby hesitated for a moment and sat directly beside Lu Tianzun, that is, the throne.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    He was surprised to see the boy sitting next to him, and the baby was looking at him innocently. You made me sit down. I was just obedient.


    "How dare you sit next to me." Lu Tianzun looked at her thoughtfully.


    "Ah? Don''t you... " Baby immediately bounced up from his seat and sat at his feet.


    I forgot that I am now in the same position as a slave.


    Lu Tianzun wants to reach out to touch the baby''s head. The baby quickly dodges, falls to the ground directly, and quickly retreats


    This is a fake headdress for her. Although the effect is lifelike, it can''t stand rubbing. In case of rubbing off, it will be troublesome.


    Lu Tianzun''s hand is frozen in the air


    "Come here!" Lu Tianzun''s eyes became unhappy.


    "Can you not touch my head? My head is forbidden area. You can touch other places!"


    When the baby finished, he would hate to slap himself twice. What''s that?


    "You are the bodyguard..."


    "Yes, it''s because you chose me to be your bodyguard. We will face each other day and night, so it''s better to say something clearly. For example, my head can''t be touched. Where can''t you touch it? You make it clear, I promise not to touch it! " Baby raised his face and looked at him seriously.

 Chapter 4671

    Baby raised his face and looked at him seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun looks at the baby as if he is looking at a monster.


    Ghost tiger, how can a fool dare to talk to his master like this!


    It seems that I will kill this delicious little sister by myself.


    When the ghost tiger was ready to perform its duties, Lu Tianzun suddenly smiled.


    This smile makes the world lose its color.


    The ghost tiger is also stupid. What''s the situation? The master is mad with rage?


    Baby only feels a heat in her nose. She looks at the unique color in front of her and forgets to reflect for a moment.


    Lu Tianzun slowly gets up and comes to the baby. He raises his finger and gently touches the nosebleed under her nose.


    Baby, "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)..."


    Disgrace, too disgraceful, she even saw beautiful man''s nosebleed!


    Baby quickly raised his hand and wiped it off.


    "You are very interesting." Lu Tianzun sighed.


    All the people in the world are afraid of him. This kid in front of us is the first one to talk to us like this.


    The baby went down to wash her face and came back again. This time, she dared not speak again. She was afraid of saying more wrong. She was there quietly all the time, but her eyes would be attracted by the man in the seat unconsciously.


    She looked at the man sleeping on the seat, just holding her head on like that. It''s really strange. Isn''t he tired?


    Baby think of here, carefully get up and walk to him, pick up a mat and walk carefully, want to help him pad, can sleep more comfortable.


    But when she came to him, the man in front of her suddenly moved and grabbed her by the neck.


    Baby''s breath was suddenly taken away, she was startled. When Lu Tianzun opened his eyes, he saw that it was she who slowly took back her hand.


    "What are you doing?" His voice is as cold as ice, which can frostbite people.


    "I I I just see that it''s uncomfortable for you to fall asleep. Put a mat for you. If you want to go to sleep, why do you want to sleep here? I don''t sleep well either. " Baby''s hand is covering his neck, and his soul is almost scared to fly again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t come near me in the future!" After Lu Tianzun finished, he got up to leave.


    Ghost tiger immediately jumped down from his seat to follow.


    Baby is standing there, is hesitating, he heard Lu Tianzun command, "still not go!"


    Baby, "..."


    If it had not been for the beginning, she would not have served this uncertain tyrant.


    Lu Tianzun is going to have a meal.


    There is a table full of delicious food on the table. Babe looks at it and swallows her saliva. After breakfast, she hasn''t eaten anything yet!


    Chocolate is also used to please tigers.


    "Go down, all of you, and serve in the north." Lu Tianzun gave an order.


    There were only two people in the restaurant, Baobao and Lu Tianzun.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll give it to you." Said the baby.


    "At will." Said Lu Tianzun.


    Baby immediately began to give him food, blink of an eye, the dish in front of Lu Tianzun was piled into a hill.


    What''s more, these are baby''s favorite!


    "Lord, please use it." Said the baby.


    Lu Tianzun looks at the plate in front of him. If the servant dares to serve him like this, it''s the same. Wait until he finishes.


    This boy


    He picked up the chopsticks and began to eat slowly.


    Baby watched him eat, and he would cry.

 Chapter 4672

    Baby watched him eat, and he would cry.


    "Lord, are you bored to eat alone?" Asked the baby.


    "All right." Lu Tianzun continues to eat.


    "How could it be all right? People are social animals. It''s interesting to eat and sleep together. It''s not interesting to be alone. Do you want me to accompany you? " The baby is dying, and his stomach is protesting.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her, thought about it and nodded, "OK, sit down and eat with me."


    As soon as the baby''s eyes brightened, he nodded, sat down, picked up the chopsticks and ate them.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her, and there was a light in her eyes.


    This kid is really an interesting man. Where did he come from?


    Baby where to know what he thinks, ah, sandwiched his favorite will quickly eat up.


    From time to time, she looked at the man on the other side and smiled. Alas, as expected, the rumor was that Lu Tianzun was not so terrible.


    Although I almost strangled myself just now, I came close to him on my own initiative. I can''t blame him.


    The baby ate by himself, and he didn''t forget the man next to the double, and the baby had a delicious meal.


    Lu Tianzun didn''t eat much today.


    "Man is indeed a social animal." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "Yeah, yeah, social!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ren LAN has been anxiously waiting for the baby to come out. At night, he goes to ask the man he bought.


    "Brother LAN, something happened this time You sent in that kid, and was chosen by the Lord to be a bodyguard! "


    "What? How could this happen! No, I''ll go in and get people out! "


    "Brother LAN, you''re going to have a rest. You know it''s impossible! If you go, you''ll have a life? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Did the bodyguard around the devil live for a month?" Ren LAN is really in a hurry.


    "I can''t say that. Those people made mistakes. Maybe the person you introduced won''t offend the Lord, brother LAN. Let''s do that first. I''ll let you know if there is any news." The man said that and left.


    Ren LAN is in a hurry. Now she can''t help it. She has to go back and think of a way before she comes.


    ¡­¡­


    The baby finally looked forward to the night, thinking that Lu Tianzun could go home to sleep.


    She can see if he has children here.


    Baby is very nervous to follow him back to a house, after entering, she will look around to see if there are traces of children''s life.


    However, to her disappointment, it can''t be the place where children live, from decoration to decoration.


    Dark decoration style baby has seen, baby has never seen so dark, so black!


    Living here every day, ordinary people are afraid to be driven mad.


    "Lord, are you the only one living here?" The baby immediately ran over and asked.


    "And you in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And your family? Don''t they live with you? " Asked the baby.


    "Xiaobei, the people who live beside me for a long time, have one thing in common..."


    Baby, "what?"


    "Less talk, no problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I see! I''ll change it later. " Baby is going to cry.


    "Good, bath!"


    Bath?


    Where to take a bath?


    Baby dare not ask again, immediately look at the ghost tiger following leisurely.


    "Xiaohua, take me to the bathroom to drain water!"


    The ghost tiger gave her a white look and didn''t move.


    Baby immediately took out the chocolate and fed it. The ghost tiger walked slowly to a room.


    Baby immediately followed.

 Chapter 4673

    However, the people behind her, the tiger in front of her, all let her know that she can''t resist. If she resists, she will die.


    "I......"


    "Not only do you have no chest muscles, but your chest is still so soft and you have so much meat. How can you be a man?" Lu Tianzun complains.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby, what''s the matter?


    Does he think he is Or men?


    "Well, if you feel so comfortable here, you will not be like a man. You will not be allowed to exercise." Said Lu Tianzun.


    Baby is totally stupid. This guy can''t touch his chest. He thinks he''s a man, right?


    How does his brain grow?


    Brain circuit is so strange.


    "Lord, get up then."


    Since he didn''t find out, the baby won''t break himself!


    "Little north, you''re pathetic." Lu Tianzun suddenly put it in her ear.


    Naturally, her hand still hasn''t let go of her chest.


    "What do you mean?" Baby doesn''t understand.


    "You don''t have a JJ..."


    Baby heart big surprise, this still found!


    "Cut? Does it hurt? "


    Baby, "..."


    What the hell is this?


    Baobeimeng looks back at the man on the other side. She is looking at whether the man really didn''t find out or pretended?


    However, he looked bleary, his eyes were focused and clear, even without any impurities.


    Is he serious!


    He really didn''t find out that he was a girl!


    Really just think like he said?


    Baby is completely messy now, because she really can''t understand this man at all.


    "Never mind. I won''t dislike you. Just be my bodyguard." Lu Tianzun said and got up.


    Baby is finally relieved.


    "Change!" Lu Tianzun said after getting out of bed.


    Baby immediately went to the wardrobe to find his clothes.


    By the time they went downstairs, breakfast had been set up in the restaurant, but there was still no one in the house.


    Lu Tianzun is ready to eat when sitting in the main seat. The baby also sits down directly because she is hungry.


    As soon as she sat down, Lu Tianzun looked at her. When she realized something was wrong, she would get up immediately.


    "Eat." Said Lu Tianzun.


    Baby saw that he was open. Anyway, she took a bath and slept. She didn''t eat for nothing.


    Thinking of this, my baby began to eat.


    Lu Tianzun will also help her to take things. The baby looks at him and asks, "Lord, do you have any family?"


    "Family?" Lu Tianzun looked at her doubtfully.


    "Right, like a wife or a child? Do you have any children, boys or girls? " Asked the baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun didn''t answer, just looked at her.


    Baby is a little worried, continue to ask, "you must have a wife and children, right? You are the Lord! The most honorable person in the country! You must be in groups. "


    "You''re wrong, your honor is my name. That''s how you call it. It has nothing to do with your honor." Lu Tianzun replied.


    Baby, "..."


    That''s not the point, okay?


    "And won''t your wife and children live with you?" Baby does not give up to continue to ask.


    "Xiaobei seems interested in my private life." Lu Tianzun looked at her and asked.


    "Ha ha It''s curiosity. People all over the country are curious. "


    No wonder.


    "Then you may be disappointed." Lu Tianzun then began to eat.


    Baby, looking at the man, it''s so beautiful that people suffocate. It''s so beautiful to eat.

 Chapter 4674

    Baby, looking at the man, it''s so beautiful that people suffocate. It''s so beautiful to eat.


    "Why are you disappointed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun didn''t answer, just continued to eat.


    After the meal, Lu Tianzun took her out.


    When he got outside, he walked low, thinking about how to set out his words and see if he had a little daughter.


    But


    "Bang!" A, baby directly hit in front of the person''s back, her nose acid, nose blood difference and then spray out.


    Lu Tianzun looks back at her, and the baby looks up and complains and stares at him. How can this guy stop walking.


    "You don''t look at the road when you walk?" Lu Tianzun frowned and took her hand off.


    "Who knows you''ll stop all of a sudden? Do you like it when you walk?" Baby just feel wronged, OK?


    "It''s clearly your fault, but you still blame me?" Lu Tianzun''s face sank.


    Baby, "..."


    It''s over. Forget your identity!


    "I''m sorry, Lord, but I won''t be able to do it in the future."


    Baby apologize right away.


    "Forget it. Don''t hit me again. It hurts a lot when you hit me." Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her, Lu Tianzun let go and went on.


    Baby immediately follow, this time can''t stop looking at the road.


    Two people walked a distance, before entering the hall, Lu Tianzun said, "go back and help me to get a robe. It''s black."


    Lu Tianzun said and went into the hall alone. The ghost tiger followed him.


    The baby turned around and went back, thinking that this man is really strange. Is he wearing a robe? Why robes.


    But baby wants to think about it. Since he let her do it, she will do it.


    When the baby went back, he thought about whether he could meet the servants inside. Then he could ask about the situation.


    But the baby went all the way, not to mention the servants. There was no ghost.


    The house is even more quiet and terrifying. The baby is not a brave man. He takes his robe and runs back.


    Now she knows how good it is to have Lu Tianzun!


    At least there''s a gasping man around. He''s not so scared.


    However, when the baby arrived outside the hall, she heard the miserable cry inside, and was not alone.


    That cry and scream makes this place seem like a Shura hell.


    Baby has been silly, but her feet are still uncontrolled close, she carefully hid at the door, and saw that Lu Tianzun was wearing a black glove, and took out a person''s heart with her bare hands!


    The bloody scene scared the baby''s soul almost to fly.


    When she came here, she had no qualms about killing people.


    Ren Lan''s gang often kill people.


    But they all use guns, so it''s dignified to die.


    However, how can Lu Tianzun take out the human heart?


    Baby''s face turned white with fear.


    There was an old man sitting beside the main hall. He suddenly asked, "who?"


    Lu Tianzun looked up and saw the treasure hiding outside the hall looking at all this.


    When the baby wanted to escape, there were two people standing behind him.


    Baby was brought in.


    Her face was really ugly, her hands clutching the robe on her hands.


    "Lu Tianzun, you devil! You must die! "


    The only person alive roared, and Lu Tianzun immediately grabbed his neck and raised him high. The man kept kicking his legs, his face was red, and he finally strangled him!

 Chapter 4675

    The man kept kicking his legs, his face was red, and he finally strangled him!


    Lu Tianzun threw the man out, and the man hit the post, spitting blood and died!


    Seeing the landing, it seems that Tianzun is going to dig that man''s heart again. Looking at the bloody scene here, baby cried nervously, "Lord!"


    Lu Tianzun looks back at her.


    "He''s dead." Said the baby.


    "So what!" Lu Tianzun looked at her coldly, and the sight seemed to be a sharp knife.


    Cut people''s faces apart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun went over and dug the man''s heart as well.


    Baby''s legs are so soft that she almost falls.


    After Lu Tianzun finished, he turned around and went back to his seat. Babe watched someone come in to collect the corpse. About ten minutes later, the hall became very clean.


    The smell of blood floating in the air seems to have faded.


    But baby can''t forget how terrible things just happened here.


    "Lord, is this your new bodyguard? How can you do well if you are so timid? " Said the elder.


    "Mingbei is very good. Although she is a little timid, she is suitable to be my bodyguard. I am very satisfied with her." Lu Tianzun takes off his gloves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since the Lord thinks it''s right, let''s stay."


    "Well." Lu Tianzun answered casually.


    "I''ll leave first." The elder got up and left.


    After the elder left, Lu Tianzun called out, "little north, come here."


    Baby, turn around and walk to him.


    "Help me change." Lu Tianzun asked.


    Baby first put the robe aside, then take off the robe stained with blood.


    She changed his clothes carefully.


    Then stood respectfully aside.


    Baby doesn''t like such things, but she also knows that she can''t change anything. She just came to find her daughter. When she finds out whether there is a beginning here, she will leave right away!


    Lu Tianzun was originally a devil, not because of her arrival, he became like this.


    Lu Tianzun sat down and said, "water!"


    Baby immediately turned around and poured water for him to drink.


    "Scared you?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    Baby, "..."


    "A little." Baby didn''t know what else she could say. She was really scared by what she saw.


    Baby just thought it was too simple. Since Lu Tianzun was so horrible outside, there must be a reason.


    Now she''s sure, the rumors are right.


    So, now she just needs to remember her purpose of coming here this time. There are some things that can''t be interfered by a little girl.


    For example, he killed people.


    "Come here, sit down." Lu Tianzun reached out and patted the position beside himself.


    "I......" Baby wants to refuse, she wants to say that she is just a bodyguard and can''t sit with the master.


    "Shall I catch you?" Lu Tianzun raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Baby, "..."


    Baby can only come over and sit down beside him. Suddenly, Lu Tianzun turns around and hugs her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s strange that before you come, I always have a feeling of madness, even the impulse to destroy the world. But when you come, there will be no such impulse and agitation." Said Lu Tianzun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby to be scared to death, what else can she say, want to go crazy, want to destroy the world?


    This man must be possessed by fire!

 Chapter 4676

    This man must be possessed by fire!


    No, I have to stay away.


    "What? Regret coming here, regret being my bodyguard? Want to escape? " Lu Tianzun suddenly bit her neck.


    Baby was scared to sweat, she said quickly, "no! How could it be? "


    As soon as her voice fell, Lu Tianzun changed from biting to sucking, and made a mark on her.


    "It''s almost the same. Now that you''re sealed by me, you can only be mine. You can''t escape in your whole life, understand?" Lu Tianzun looked at her and said.


    Baby, "..."


    She didn''t want to escape No wonder!


    If she wants to run, she must run. If Chu Chu is here, she will run with Chu Chu.


    But now it seems that Lu Tianzun himself and his private life are not together at all!


    How can we know if he has a daughter?


    Baby is in a hurry.


    "Speak." Lu Tianzun is dissatisfied that she has been silent.


    "I see." Baby answered softly.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will not hurt you Even if I kill all over the world, I will not touch you. " Lu Tianzun looked at her affectionately and said.


    Baby was scared by him. What do you mean by that.


    "Lord, in fact, you don''t need to kill people..."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Tianzun''s face slightly changed and his eyes became cold and fierce.


    "Haha, I mean Can you let you do it? Isn''t that how TV plays are usually performed? How painful is your hand when you kill yourself? It''s also full of blood. How unlucky. " Baby admitted that she was very counsellor and spineless, but she was just a little girl.


    She didn''t want to save the world. She just wanted to find her daughter and grow up with her and the stars.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu didn''t answer her question.


    His hand gently across her cheek, the baby was scared a spirited, by his touch, she had a kind of snake crawling over her face.


    People!


    "Mingbei, it''s really strange. Why do I feel so familiar with you?" Lu Tianzun''s eyes are really confused, not pretended.


    Baby smiled twice, "maybe We know each other in the past life. I don''t know whether you believe in the past life or the present life. There are indeed some. "


    Baby made an excuse.


    Anyway, this kind of thing can''t be verified. It''s all by one mouth.


    But baby wondered, this man makes him feel like Lu Chen.


    It''s the Lu Chen she met when she was a child.


    But then he disappeared and disappeared without saying a word.


    Thinking of his identity as a killer, babe always thought he was afraid of dying.


    She remembers that when she saw Lu, she had the same feeling. Now this man still has it.


    Baby thinks he''s dazzled. Maybe such men are all popular faces. They are beautiful and popular.


    Baby admired his explanation very much.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun continues to look at her.


    "I''m sleepy. You sleep with me." Lu Tianzun said and then he took the baby and lay on the chair.


    Baby, "..."


    "We just slept all night..."


    As soon as the baby finished speaking, he saw that Lu Tianzun had closed his eyes and breathed evenly, so fast he fell asleep?


    Baby can''t help but sleep!


    God knows how much she doesn''t want to sleep with her!


    However, being held by him like this, she did not sleep and had no other things to do. She simply closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 4677

    But, being held by him like this, she didn''t sleep and did nothing else. She closed her eyes and fell asleep soon.


    After the baby fell asleep, Lu Tianzun opened his eyes and his eyes fell on her face.


    He was confused about the soothing effect this kid brought to him!


    What''s the secret in him? Is it because of her distinctive chest?


    When the baby woke up, Lu Tianzun was still asleep. Looking at the beautiful face in front of her, she felt that her heart had been greatly challenged.


    Although he kills people without blinking an eye, there is no way to change the fact that he is a beautiful man.


    Now baby even thinks that this man is really schizophrenic. When he is asleep, he is innocent like a little white rabbit, but when he wakes up, he can directly pull out the human heart.


    "Wake up? I''m still sleepy. I''ll sleep again. " Said Lu Tianzun.


    "Still sleepy? But I''m not sleepy. Why don''t you sleep? I''ll go out for a walk? " Baby proposal.


    "You''re not sleepy, or shall we do something else?" Said Lu Tianzun.


    "Ha? What do you want to do? " The baby was so scared that he didn''t dare to move.


    "Nothing, just study your chest." When Lu Tianzun said this, his eyes did not fluctuate a bit, just like saying a very common thing.


    The baby was scorched inside and tender outside by him.


    What is the study of her breasts?


    If she were a woman now, she would have to slap him twice.


    But now she''s a man!


    Man!


    "Your chest is really strange. I''ve never seen it grow like this. How can it be so fat? Are you sure you are not ill? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Your sister''s illness!


    "Besides, there seems to be something hard in it. Is it a tumor?"


    Your sister''s tumor!


    If the person who said this is not Lu Tianzun, the baby has no doubt that the other party is playing a hooligan on himself!


    But


    In front of this man''s eyes is really confused.


    "No, I''m fine. That''s what our family inherited." Baby is really angry.


    But she can''t get angry yet.


    "Your family has a good heredity and feels comfortable. You will accompany me to sleep every day and let me touch it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Go away


    But the baby couldn''t stop the man at all. Lu Tianzun began to study her chest again.


    The baby''s face is almost bloody, she can''t bear to say, "Lu Tianzun, you are so rude! You can''t do that! "


    "You are my bodyguard now, and your people are mine! I can do anything. "


    "My people are yours, but my body is my own!" Baby''s strong protest.


    "Do you think you''ve lived long enough?" Lu Tianzun''s expression suddenly changed.


    Baby was scared by him. It''s over. How can I forget that I''m facing a devil?


    She froze there and dared not move or speak.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Baby''s whole body is shaking, and her face is getting redder and redder because of the strange feeling of her body.


    She hasn''t experienced men and women''s affairs, such stimulation can be deadly!


    "You touch your own!" Baby''s cheeks are red.


    "Then try it for me." Lu Tianzun took her hand and touched herself.


    When the baby touched those hard muscles, he took a breath. The man was too rebellious. He envied a lot of people.

 Chapter 4678

    The baby immediately pushed him away and wanted to turn it off, but her hand was broken and she ordered the next one. This time, she became two men


    And, this time, it''s more exciting.


    The two have already started.


    One in front, one behind


    All of them can be seen clearly.


    "Don''t you say men and men can''t do it? This is not very good. " Lu Tianzun suddenly became interested.


    Baby is going to cry, this time it''s not closed, just want to close the lid.


    But this time, before her hand touched the computer, Lu Tianzun pulled her back and held her to watch together.


    This time, Lu Tianzun watched with interest


    Baby want to leave, want to turn off the computer, this man does not let.


    She didn''t want to see it, and she was forced to turn her head.


    That picture is really hot glasses.


    "Don''t look, Lord. These things are not beautiful and will pollute your eyes." Baby turned to him and said.


    "No problem, although it''s ugly, maybe you''re right. I should study." Said Lu Tianzun.


    Baby, "..."


    Now she''s not moving stones to hit her feet, she''s smashing her whole body!


    Just when the baby didn''t know what to do, Lu Tianzun suddenly came to kiss her.


    Baby, "..."


    She couldn''t believe her eyes widened. Lu Tianzun backed up and said, "you don''t mean I want to learn. They will do this."


    "Then you can find a woman to practice!" Baby is going crazy.


    "But it''s a man on the screen, and it''s OK for me to find you."


    "No..."


    The mouth was blocked again. Lu Tianzun thought her lips were delicious. Moreover, he just touched them, as if to arouse some instinct of his!


    This time he held the man in his arms and kissed him very hard.


    Baby wants to push him away, his arm is like a steel tongs to imprison her


    His kiss moved down.


    "Lu Tianzun, I''m your bodyguard, not your woman. You can''t let me go! It''s a foul! " Baby is in a hurry.


    She didn''t expect to bring in innocence when she came here.


    Lu Tianzun is not willing to listen to her now. He is out of control and tears her clothes.


    He kissed harder.


    A string of marks was left in the place where they passed.


    All of a sudden, the baby bit his arm and bit hard.


    The slight stabbing pain stopped Lu Tianzun''s movement, and he looked up at her.


    The arm also relaxed a little.


    Baby pushed him away, and he slapped his hand on his face.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    She shut the computer and said, "anyway, you have learned. Go to find a woman! I went out first. "


    Baby just hit Lu Tianzun subconsciously. Now she regrets!


    God, if this man is crazy and suddenly takes out his heart, isn''t he wronged to die?


    Baby is really going to cry. Who did you provoke? Why do you have to endure this kind of thing?


    Now she understands why Ren LAN is so opposed to entering here.


    Lu Tianzun is really terrible and abnormal.


    However, she was eager to find Chu Chu and didn''t know where her brain was wrong. She was adamant that Chu Chu might be in the Regent''s mansion!


    So, she didn''t even go to check the children, so she rushed in.


    I just know now. It''s really like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth!


    There is a tiger here, but I am a little sheep.

 Chapter 4679

    There is a tiger here, but I am a little sheep.


    The baby is about to run away, but she just moves, and Lu Tianzun grabs her back. His expression is not good-looking.


    Baby is going to cry. It''s over. She''s really angry.


    "Lord, I You can''t do this to me. I''m the bodyguard. If you do this to others, you''ll be beaten. " Baby grabbed his clothes, a look of humiliation.


    "Why hit me?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    "Because everyone has self-esteem. You can''t destroy people''s self-esteem like this. It''s only between lovers. I''m your bodyguard, can''t..." Baby, there''s some awkward explanation.


    After hearing this, Lu Tianzun is not happy, but his eyes are colder. When the baby is ready to fight with him, even if he can''t fight, he has to fight once


    The man suddenly said, "it hurts..."


    "Ha?" Baby some silly eyes looking at him, pain? Where does it hurt?


    "I''m sorry, I''ll rub it for you." Baby''s hand immediately touched his face and began to rub it for him.


    "It''s not here, it''s the pain below." Lu Tianzun lifted his robe.


    Baby looked at the tall and strong erect look, scared to death.


    "Woman, you should have a woman?" Asked the baby.


    "It''s too late. You come first."


    My baby doesn''t know how you came first, but she can''t come really. She immediately put her hands together.


    There is only one idea in my mind, I can''t really come!


    Lu Tianzun didn''t ask for it.


    An hour later, the baby felt that he was doing his own evil.


    She felt her hands shaking.


    What did she do? Why go through this.


    "Xiaobei..."


    "Why? Can''t you go to a woman? Women are so easy to use. You have done so many times. It''s not a normal solution for you! " Baby didn''t get angry.


    But then she realized that she was dying.


    She was worried for a while, but found that the man beside didn''t respond. She was relieved again.


    "Xiaobei, it''s not good for you to say so many times. Then you can help me later Use the normal solution. " Lu Tianzun suddenly hugged her and held her in his arms.


    "I can''t, I''m a man!"


    "It''s OK for men, but they use different places As long as it''s small north, I can. " Lu Tianzun looks at her seriously.


    Baby is going to be scared to death by him, "no, I''m not gay, you have to worry about my dignity as a man!"


    "I give you dignity, but you must be mine." Said Lu Tianzun.


    Baby feels like he''s going to spit blood.


    "My Lord, in fact, women are very good. How about you try a little? Don''t tell me you haven''t even touched a woman! "


    "No, only Xiaobei." Lu Tianzun looks at her seriously.


    For this boy''s love, he himself felt incredible.


    Why on earth?


    The baby is totally stupid. Although the man looks great, he must be at least 30 years old?


    Or more than 30 years old!


    He never touched a woman.


    Baby doesn''t doubt what he said. He doesn''t have to lie to himself.


    "I haven''t tried. You have to try! How about Try it? After trying, you will know that women are much better than men. " Baby said everything to protect himself.

 Chapter 4680

    Baby said everything to protect himself.


    "Good!" Lu Tianzun suddenly agreed to come down.


    Baby, "..."


    So easy to talk about?


    Lu Tianzun asked someone to send the woman over.


    Before long, ten top beauties were sent here, and they are of different types. They are fat, thin and have their own advantages.


    My baby was dazzled. As expected, the Regent''s palace is different. There are so many beauties hidden in it.


    These women should be prepared for Lu Tianzun. When he needs them, he can go to bed.


    This guy is really like an ancient emperor.


    "Lord, which one do you like?" Asked the baby.


    Lu Tianzun shook his head. "You can choose one for me."


    "Me? Good! " Baby looked at ten women. She thought that the first time a man met, he would like a sexy woman.


    So baby hands a finger, leaving a body of the best, face is also very good-looking little sister.


    The selected woman is also very happy, she slowly step forward.


    "The others, get out of the hall and wait." Baby wave.


    The bodyguard immediately left with the other women.


    Lu Tianzun took a look at the woman


    "You can try, Lord. I''ll go to change clothes first. You''re busy." Baby said, then slowly back.


    "Come back when you''re done." Lu Tianzun said a word.


    "Yes!"


    Baby immediately quit to get ready to change clothes. She was so happy that she thought whether she could find the beginning or run away directly.


    The baby''s clothes have just been changed. Before they come and do what they want, a bodyguard runs over and says, "bodyguard of the underworld, the Lord is in a hurry to find you."


    "Ah? So soon? No, Lu Tianzun is not so good! " Baby did not know what happened, but still dare not delay to go to the main hall.


    When she went in, there was only Lu Tianzun in the hall, and the beauty she had chosen for him was gone.


    "Lord, what''s the matter? What about the woman? She doesn''t serve well? " Baby ran over nervously, and now Lu Tianzun''s eyes were cold and terrible.


    "She bit me!" Lu Tianzun raised his head and began to complain.


    "Bite you? Where to bite? " The baby asked.


    "Below!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby also silly eyes, her face suddenly red, almost choked by their own saliva, that woman so heavy mouth?


    "Lord, it''s not like that. It''s OK to do that. It''s another situation..."


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know anything! I''m still a pure boy! "


    "I see." Lu Tianzun said, let the baby shake, what makes him understand? What does he understand?


    "Don''t you want another one?" Baby boldly suggested that if the man didn''t find a woman, he would be in trouble all the time.


    He just didn''t taste the taste of women. If he did, maybe he would like it?


    "Why don''t you try it?" Lu Tianzun looks at him without expression.


    "Ha ha ~ I''m kidding." The baby gave a dry smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lord, is it time for lunch?" Baby is hungry again now.


    "Get ready."


    "Yes!" Baby quit at once. It''s ready for lunch.


    On the table.


    There are still only baby and Lu Tianzun.


    Baby is a little absent-minded. She thinks she''s really in the wrong place this time. She lost her hands and chest and didn''t say anything about the beginning.

 Chapter 4681

    Baby is a little absent-minded. She thinks she''s really in the wrong place this time. She lost her hands and chest and didn''t say anything about the beginning.


    What''s more, look at Lu Tianzun''s appearance. She has come up with her own idea of any backyard. His life is so simple. He eats, sleeps and kills people.


    So, I''d better withdraw first.


    Baby is thinking, a piece of meat in her plate.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Lord, all of a sudden, I didn''t say hello to my parents. Can I go home?"


    Then she won''t come back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You still have parents?"


    "Of course I have parents. How can I have no parents?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is that all right?" Baby thinks it''s not difficult to go home.


    "Xiaobei, don''t you know that when you enter the Regent''s mansion, you will never have family again!" Lu Tianzun slightly hooked his lips.


    Baby, "..."


    "What does that mean?" Baby some silly eyes, don''t enter here, all want to cut off and outside all relations?


    And that rule?


    "What you hear, so when you enter here, you forget the people and things outside. No matter who I am or who I am, you can only be me in the future!" When Lu Tianzun said this, it became very cold again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How on earth did you come in? You don''t even understand the rules of the Regent''s palace? " Lu Tianzun suddenly reached out and clasped her wrist.


    Baby is scared by him. Don''t let Lu Tianzun know that he''s here. I''m afraid that even Ren LAN will be involved.


    "I I came in regularly, but I came late and didn''t hear the rules they said. " Baby blinked and said.


    "Well I didn''t know before. I''ll let you go first, and I''ll know later. " Lu Tianzun let go of her hand.


    Baby nodded at once, but he was very worried, and there was no expression on his face.


    "It''s not impossible for you to see your parents."


    Baby immediately looked up at him, thinking that as long as he could go out and recover his daughter immediately, he would never come to this ghost place again.


    "When can I be free, go with you and see your parents." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "No need. It''s too troublesome for you. I won''t go back to see it first." Baby smiled twice.


    Let Lu Tianzun follow him back to the Qiao family, isn''t it to find something for the Qiao family?


    Qiao''s husband and wife are their own rescuers. She can''t do that.


    "In this case, forget about the things outside. You can only hold me in your mind in the future! Get it! " Lu Tianzun''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce.


    The baby''s heart was shaking. It was the first time she saw Lu Tianzun.


    When it was lifted, he either had no expression, or he was cold, fierce or for the first time.


    He''s warning himself.


    "I see." Baby sighed, anyway, he and Qiao family are not really father daughter relationship, even if he doesn''t recognize them.


    His home is far away, and Lu Tianzun can''t reach out.


    "Eat more, you are too thin." Lu Tianzun brought her vegetables.


    Babe bowed his head and began to eat. It seems that he has to think of another way. Now that he has come, he should check the Regent''s mansion to see if he is here at the beginning, and then leave!

 Chapter 4682

    Then check the Regent''s mansion to see if it is here at the beginning of the year, and then leave!


    "Thank you. You can have more, too." Baby also brought him some vegetables.


    "Lord, I have a question to ask."


    "Yes."


    "Do you have a one-year-old girl here?" Asked the baby.


    "You seem to care about it." Lu Tianzun''s eyes are deep.


    "I was dazzled this morning, as if I saw a child, so I asked casually, don''t worry about it."


    "Then you are really dazzled. I have no children here! Even if there is, it''s not here, it''s in another place! " Said Lu Tianzun.


    Baby, I''m surprised. Is it true?


    But there''s something wrong with what he said. What does it mean? Is that there or not?


    After eating, Lu Tianzun will go to sleep again.


    Baby really took him, every day there are really three things, eating and sleeping.


    And the baby is now reduced to his human pillow.


    After two hours'' sleep, Lu Tianzun got up this time and let the baby continue to rest here. He left alone.


    Baby lying there watching him go, I understand, it seems that he is going to do something else, 80% is killing.


    Baby really wants to persuade him not to kill like this.


    Don''t he think it''s a terrible thing to kill like this?


    After Lu Tianzun left, the baby got up and looked out the window.


    But the building here is too short. She can see nothing but the nearest one.


    Just when the baby was worried, there was a person waving to her.


    The baby knows that person. Ren LAN knows that person.


    When I came in, I relied on him.


    Baby immediately turned and ran out of the villa.


    After she went out, she wanted to have a word with the man, but the other side thrust something directly into her, turned around and ran away.


    Baby pinched the things in his hand, looked around and ran back to the villa.


    When he got to bed, baby put it in his ear.


    Inside came Ren Lan''s voice, "Hey, Xiaobei, Xiaobei Hello Hello... "


    "I am! I hear you! " Baby, come back at once.


    Ren Lan was moved to cry when she heard her voice. "Are you still alive, not killed?"


    "Can you expect me to be better?" Baby hit the bed angrily.


    "How are you doing these two days?" Ren LAN is really worried about her.


    "What do you say, will you? It''s like hell! " Baby lies in bed complaining.


    "Lu Tianzun hit you?" Ren LAN asked.


    "More than hitting me! He also... "


    "What happened to him?" Ren Lan''s heart thumped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How do you say that?


    "He found out you were a girl?" Ren LAN asks tentatively.


    "No!" Baby sighed.


    "What happened to him? Can you come out now? "


    "I can''t go out. I asked to go home today. He said I can''t go out. He said I''m his man now. It has nothing to do with my previous home." Said the baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren LAN didn''t know this rule, but he didn''t expect that after the baby went in, he was directly taken care of by Lu Tianzun and became his bodyguard.


    If she is just an ordinary bodyguard, she can come out.


    "How are you doing with what you''re looking for? Have you found your daughter? " Ren LAN asked.


    "No, there are no children here. I asked Lu Tianzun directly today. He said that even if there were, they would not be here. Now I don''t know what he meant." Baby is crazy now.

 Chapter 4683

    Baby is crazy now.


    "You dare not ask him questions?" Ren LAN is a little surprised.


    "Yes, why not?"


    "And he didn''t do anything to you?"


    "No."


    "Do you have a way out now?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll go in at night and get you out."


    "No! Never! It''s not good that I''m here now, but there''s no life danger. You come in, don''t you want to die? "


    "I sent you in. I have to get you out again."


    "You are also required by me. Forget it. If I can go out, I will go out by myself. If I can''t go out, I can only hold Lu Tianzun''s thigh, and you don''t mind my business." The baby can''t involve Ren LAN.


    "You hold Lu Tianzun''s thigh? Are you sure he won''t kill you? "


    "At present, I''m sure not. Although he does kill people without blinking an eye, he has no intention of killing me. Besides, he''s pretty good to me."


    To eat and to live is to often play hooligans on her.


    "Not bad for you?" Ren LAN can''t imagine that picture.


    "Did he find out you were a girl?"


    "No, no, absolutely not!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shall I destroy it later?"


    "Isn''t it convenient for you to talk now?"


    "It''s convenient now. Lu Tianzun is not here now."


    "I want to tell you that the person you asked me to look for, I have a little eyebrow, I will continue to track down, but the daughter of Qiao''s family must have had an accident."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, then I''ll trouble you."


    "And I''m also looking into your daughter''s affairs. I''ve eliminated several of them. They are all natural."


    "Really, thank you. It''s so nice to have your friend!"


    "Friend?" Ren LAN listened to her words and her heart beat fast.


    "Otherwise, you don''t want to marry me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you can come out alive, you can marry me."


    "Well, forget it. I''ll marry you first, but I can''t let you suffer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ren LAN hears that. That''s what she doesn''t want.


    But it doesn''t matter. He''s just kidding.


    "Xiaohua, you are here. What can I do for you?" Baby suddenly saw little flower come in, she jumped out of bed excitedly.


    The ghost tiger looked at her scornfully, turned around and walked out.


    "Who is Xiaohua?"


    "A tiger raised by Lu Tianzun, Xiaohua should have been ordered to call me. I''m going to serve that devil! What am I going to do with this? " Asked the baby.


    "You hide in a safe place, just pinch me a few times." Ren LAN asks.


    "Safe place? I''ll find it! Xiaohua, wait for me! Don''t go! '' Baby immediately jumped up and down in the room, and finally put it in a place in the cupboard.


    After putting it away, the baby left with the ghost tiger. When the baby arrived, Lu Tianzun was no longer in the main hall, but in a partial hall.


    After she went in, she consciously went to Lu Tianzun and stood there. Her eyes swept through the people in the partial hall, and she knew that they were not ordinary people.


    Lu Tianzun glanced at her and suddenly asked, "are you questioning my order?"


    In a word, the atmosphere in the room suddenly fell down. Several people were scared to look a little white. Only the man who was sitting on the top of the table didn''t look very good.


    , Lu Tianzun, you are not too arrogant. I am the heir to the throne of the future. I has the final say in this country. I think it''s time you gave up! "

 Chapter 4684

    "Lu Tian Chun, you are not too arrogant. I am the heir to the throne of the future. I has the final say in this country. I think it''s time you gave up! "


    The man suddenly stood up, and the treasure was shocked by the warrior. This guy can say this under Lu Tianzun''s pressure, which is quite powerful!


    "Heir to the throne!" Lu Tianzun said this, and suddenly got up and walked to the man.


    The baby was scared to death. He thought of Lu Tianzun''s heart. It didn''t take long for this to pass. There was still a shadow in her heart!


    "Have you forgotten that you are not the only heir to the throne. If I say a word, I can change people!" Suddenly, Lu Tianzun reached out and grabbed the man''s neck.


    The face that the man is pinched is red, but the eyes are still not convinced.


    The elder said, "Lord, since your Royal Highness has a problem with you, let the king handle it!"


    "No, as a regent, I have the power to deal with a prince!" Lu Tianzun''s hand suddenly forced.


    The elder on one side slowly washed his eyes.


    "Calm down the Regent!"


    "Lord, be merciful!"


    People at the bottom of the head were scared to death, and they quickly knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Baby looked at this pretty handsome guy who was about to be strangled. She ran over and said, "Lord, I don''t think what the prince said is true. You give him another chance!"


    Lu Tianzun really wanted to kill this guy who didn''t know how to die, but after listening to the baby''s words, his hand was accidentally loosened.


    At this time, the three princes really felt the death, and he was afraid.


    "Oh? Not really? " Lu Tianzun looks at the man.


    The prince blushed and nodded. His throat was killing him. How dare this guy!


    Lu Tianzun loosed his neck.


    "So, say it again." Lu Tianzun turned around and went back to his seat.


    Everyone was relieved, and the three princes fell back to their seats, their hands covering their necks and coughing all the time.


    Baby breathed a sigh of relief and quickly poured a cup of tea for Lu Tianzun.


    Everyone looked at the little bodyguard beside Lu Tianzun and looked at the baby with great admiration.


    She is the first one who can save people from Lu Tianzun.


    Generally speaking, Lu Tianzun does not give any face.


    The elder also accidentally opened his eyes and looked at the baby.


    Baby that embarrassed ah, how do you feel like the most beloved eunuch around the emperor now?


    It''s better not to let her come on this occasion, so she really feels embarrassed.


    The prince dare not have any more objections this time.


    He was just impulsive. What Lu Tianzun said is that there are many princes, and he is really one of them. Even if he died, there are others to inherit the throne.


    He can''t be so stupid to rush forward next time.


    Even if he just died, he would pave the way for others.


    His eyes turned to the baby who was waiting for the landing of Tianzun. What''s this boy? He could even tell him to let himself go.


    After all, we have seen Lu Tianzun''s cruelty.


    His cruelty was timeless. Once in front of the king, he took out the hearts of two people and scared the king to heart attack.


    An hour later.


    Everyone retreated. When he left, the three princes took a deep look at the baby.

 Chapter 4685

    Everyone retreated. When he left, the three princes took a deep look at the baby.


    Baby saw that he didn''t have a deep meaning. Is this collusion with himself?


    The baby is speechless. She just came to find her daughter. She absolutely doesn''t want to get involved in their fight.


    The elder stood up, looked at Lu Tianzun and asked, "Lord, is this one?"


    Baby knows that the elder is referring to herself. She felt that the old man was a little strange since she first met him. She looked very old and old, but her spirit was very good.


    Especially when you look at people, the light in your eyes is even brighter than the light bulb.


    "New bodyguards." Lu Tianzun said lightly.


    "Oh, I''ve heard that your former bodyguard was chopped to make flower fertilizer It''s good to find a new one. "


    The elder''s words made the baby''s hand shake and almost dropped the cup on it.


    What? what?


    Last time people who did the same thing as themselves were made into flower fat?


    That''s too bad!


    "What''s your name?" The elder looks at the baby.


    "The villain is in the north. I have met the elder." Baby is very conscious to say hello to the old guy.


    "Mingbei, where are you from? Has it been reviewed? Who else is in the family? " The elder looked at her up and down.


    The baby felt very uncomfortable, but she still said in a low voice, "the elder, the LORD said that since he had been his bodyguard, there would be no family. He belongs to the Lord, so the little one has no family! There is only one master! This is my home! "


    The elder frowned at her.


    Lu Tianzun was very satisfied with her answer. He smiled. "Xiaobei is right. You are my man. You will be your home in the future!"


    "Elder, if you have nothing to do, you can leave first. If you have something to do, I will send someone to find you." Lu Tianzun obviously didn''t want to talk to the elder again.


    And the elders saluted him, and turned and went out.


    It''s a relief for my baby to see that he has muddled through.


    "Xiaobei, your consciousness is so high." Lu Tianzun reached for her.


    Now baby doesn''t want to talk about her consciousness. She wants to know what the last bodyguard did wrong, and she will be treated as a flower.


    I don''t want to be chopped!


    "Lord, is it good to use people as fertilizer for flowers?" Asked the baby.


    "Cannibalism, of course, will grow well." Lu daozun''s subtle return.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cannibalism!


    There are cannibals in his house!


    "Cannibal flower, I haven''t seen it. Where is it planted? I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble if I''m eaten. " Baby asked with a dry smile.


    "As long as you don''t run around and follow me, you won''t see it planted in the back garden of your house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Planting cannibal flowers in the garden is quite in line with Lu Tianzun''s personality.


    "What? Scared? " Lu Tianzun raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "I I''m actually quite timid! " Baby said nervously.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t put you in danger." Lu Tianzun suddenly took her into his arms.


    Baby, "..."


    She smelled the faint smell of blood on his body, and choked on his chest again.


    She really doesn''t understand why he likes killing people so much. It''s estimated that when he didn''t let himself come, he killed again.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, the baby went back to the house where she and Lu Tianzun were the only ones, and waited on him to take a good bath. She also went to take a quick bath.


    She still has to find a way out of here.

 Chapter 4686

    She still has to find a way out of here.


    "Lord, do you have any tasks outside? You can send me. " Asked the baby.


    "So want to go out?" Lu Tianzun looks up at her.


    "Ha ha ~ there are still some things I haven''t dealt with outside. I really want to stay with you and serve you after I have dealt with them. But if I haven''t dealt with them, I will always think about them." Baby, it seems that he has a sense of loosening, he said.


    Lu Tianzun watched her closely. Her baby was very worried. She didn''t know what the consequences were. She would offend him and be fed with human flowers, tigers or He really will.


    But, she really wants to go out!


    "Yes, I can let you go out to deal with your affairs, but you can only go out for half a day in the afternoon every day, go out before lunch and come back before dinner."


    "Really?" Baby thought that the happiness was too sudden, she couldn''t believe it.


    "If you remember me, it''s true! Remember, don''t try to leave and run away, as long as you are concerned, you will die! " Lu Tianzun reached for her cheek.


    That kind of dark person''s feeling let the baby rise a layer of small pimple.


    There is only one voice in her heart. It''s over!


    I can''t leave this time!


    No, after she goes out tomorrow, she has to find Ren LAN to discuss the countermeasures.


    The baby thought of here then dry smile two, the mood heavy go to bed to accompany to sleep.


    Lu Tianzun held her tightly, and soon fell asleep.


    Baby found that this man seemed to be very sleepy.


    At night, the baby began to dream again, and the man in the dream appeared again.


    The next day, when the baby woke up, she felt sick all over. She looked at her hands at her waist


    Don''t you feel well? How can this guy hold so tightly.


    When Lu Tianzun woke up, his head hurt. He looked at the person in front of him and said, "how can you wake up so early?"


    "Ah? It''s not early. It''s over nine. "


    "Sleep again." Lu Tianzun closed his eyes again.


    "Why don''t you go to bed first, and I''ll see how the breakfast is?"


    "No, sleep with me." Lu Tianzun hugged her domineering until noon.


    Baby, "..."


    She seemed to understand why he would let himself out this afternoon.


    In the evening and in the morning, I will be his human pillow.


    But


    Just because he doesn''t get up early doesn''t mean he''s not hungry.


    Baby has the habit of eating breakfast, so she''s already hungry with her chest on her back.


    At lunch, the baby ate like a hungry wolf.


    "Why are you so hungry?"


    "No breakfast, aren''t you hungry?" Baby looks at him in wonder.


    Lu Tianzun shook his head.


    Baby, "..."


    This guy is too good.


    "Most people have the habit of eating breakfast!"


    "Then I''m not ordinary!"


    Baby, "..."


    The answer made her speechless.


    When the elder returned to his residence, a little girl in black ran to him.


    The girl is about one year old. She has two small braids, white skin, big eyes like black grapes, long eyelashes, baby fat on her little face. She looks cute and cute.


    She ran over and hugged the elder''s thigh.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa..." The little girl kept shouting, and there was saliva in her mouth.


    "Somebody, take her back!" The elder said with a calm face.

 Chapter 4687

    "Somebody, take her back!" The elder said with a calm face.


    A 15-6-year-old boy ran over at once, picked up the little girl and walked back.


    The little girl was picked up, her big eyes were all lost, her little mouth was shriveled and she wanted to cry, but at last she didn''t cry.


    There is no food to eat because of crying.


    If you don''t have a meal, you will be hungry.


    "Shanshan, why can''t you learn to be good? The elder doesn''t like you, and you always get together. " The little boy said helplessly, then put her back to his room, ready to close the door and leave.


    "Hungry..." Shanshan grabbed the boy''s pants and expressed his pity.


    "I can''t give you anything to eat when I''m hungry. It''s the rule. Bear it. I''ll give you something to eat at noon. Go to sleep. If you fall asleep, you won''t be hungry." The boy said and left.


    Shanshan turns around and goes back to her little bed. She climbs up, lies down and closes her eyes. When she falls asleep, she is not hungry.


    ¡­¡­


    After the baby got the amnesty, he could leave the Regent''s mansion after noon. When he came out, he felt the air was really good.


    There''s a taste of freedom.


    Baby immediately contacted Ren LAN. After Ren LAN got the news, she came to pick her up.


    When I saw her, Ren LAN looked at her all the time. I''m sure it''s OK.


    "Go back to you first. I''m going to suffocate both of them." Baby took the initiative to get on the car.


    Ren Lan also sits in the driver''s seat and drives away.


    "Are you still using it?"


    "I didn''t want to go back, but Lu Tianzun said that if I don''t return, all the people related to me will have bad luck. Now I don''t know whether he said it is true or not. "


    The baby cried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since he said it, it must be true. You don''t have to doubt it. He can do it when he says it." Ren LAN still knows about Lu Tianzun.


    "Then what am I going to do? I can''t implicate you and Joe''s family. I''d better go back. Fortunately, I can go out for half a day later in the afternoon when he allows me. I have to check my daughter''s whereabouts. For the time being, I''ll do that first. " Baby some helpless said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He didn''t find out you were a woman, did he?" Ren LAN is most worried about this problem.


    "No..."


    Lu Tianzun really knows nothing about this.


    Baby didn''t know whether the man was real or pretended, but it didn''t look like he was pretended.


    Ren LAN didn''t ask any more. They went back to the place where Ren LAN lived. When they saw the baby coming back, they were very surprised.


    "Mingbei, you came out of the Regent''s mansion alive?" The madman came at once and asked in surprise.


    Baby, "..."


    Do these people think they will die in it?


    But it''s really dangerous to think of Lu Tianzun''s ruthless manner when he kills people.


    But he didn''t show much danger to himself.


    "Shut up! There''s a task that hasn''t been carried out today. I''m not leaving yet! " Ren Lan said.


    "But boss, our task is tonight. It''s a little early to leave now, and we haven''t had supper yet." Lunatics and others protested.


    It''s a bit cruel just to work without food.


    Ren LAN takes out his wallet, pulls two pieces of 100 yuan from it, and says, "can we go now?"


    "Thank you, boss!" The madman immediately took the money and left with his brothers.

 Chapter 4688

    "Thank you, boss!" The madman immediately took the money and left with his brothers.


    Ren LAN sat down and looked at the baby who was still standing there and said, "sit, go in and be a bodyguard. I don''t even know how to sit."


    Baby came to sit down and Ren LAN poured her a cup of tea.


    "Thank you."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "According to Lu Tianzun, I will continue to look for my daughter in the afternoon and go back in the evening. I have no way now."


    "Is there a little girl in the Regent''s mansion?"


    "At present, it seems that there is no such thing as Lu Tianzun or his daughter. He is still alone."


    Baby thought of that man, he felt a little headache.


    It''s all right to serve him. It''s just that


    It''s too hard for her.


    "Or don''t you just go back?"


    "Absolutely not. You didn''t see Lu Tianzun''s cruelty Killing Forget it, I don''t want to say it. It''s terrible. " The baby felt a chill when he thought about it.


    Even though she''s a lot braver now, she still thinks it''s cruel.


    "In this way, you can''t go back. You stay here for a while, Qiao''s side, and continue to let them say that their daughter is missing. I''m not afraid of being implicated." Ren Lan said.


    Baby listened to his words, some moved in the heart, he and these people are just meet by chance, but he is willing to consider for his own safety.


    "Even if you are not afraid of death, crazy people can''t have an accident. You are not only responsible for your life, but also for another six or seven people. Besides I''m afraid of death. If I don''t go back, Lu Tianzun won''t let me go. " Baby said half jokingly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a way to deal with it. In short, since you are out today, you can''t go back." Ren Lan''s attitude is firm.


    "Do you think you can really get rid of the Qiao family? If Lu Tianzun finds out, he will not let everyone of the Qiao family go. "


    Baby said, the mobile phone rang, she looked at the above call, is Qiao''s phone.


    These two days her cell phone is by Ren LAN custody, she hurriedly picked up, "hello."


    "Xiaobei, where have you been? How can I get through to you?" Mrs. Joe asked worried.


    "I have something to do, auntie. I''m sorry to worry you."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. It''s you. We''ll be relieved if it''s OK." Said Mrs. Joe.


    "Auntie, don''t worry about me. I''ll call you when I''m free."


    "Xiaobei, I''m really sorry. The Qiao family had a party tonight. I need you to go there. Look If it''s inconvenient for you, we''ll tell you something. "


    "Auntie, it''s really inconvenient for me tonight. You say I have an important date to go out with my friends." It''s not easy for the baby to come out for half a day now. If he doesn''t go back at night, Lu Tianzun doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Well, you should be safe outside."


    After Mrs. Qiao hung up the phone, Ren Lan said, "the Qiao family is not very kind to you, just want to use you."


    "Don''t talk like that. The Qiao family is my Savior. I should do something for them. Besides, I promised myself, and they didn''t force me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren LAN doesn''t want to talk to her about it any more.


    "I''ve checked out a few of your list, and you can have a look at them."

 Chapter 4689

    "I''ve checked out a few of your list, and you can have a look at them."


    "Are these all sure to be natural?"


    "Very sure!"


    "Did you do the paternity test?"


    "No, there are photos, and I went to the hospital to investigate myself."


    Ren LAN shows the photos to babe. Babe looks at them. These children are very similar to one of their parents. There is almost no possibility that they are not born.


    "This is a picture of the other children. Take a look."


    Baby one by one, these children are very good-looking, wearing very good, one is more cute than the other, she does not know whether these children are their own daughters.


    "By the way, does your daughter have a birthmark?"


    "No, that''s what makes me mad. There''s no birthmark on that child."


    "It''s also a good thing. Then these are excluded There are birthmarks on these two bodies. Generally speaking, birthmarks are brought at birth, and they can''t grow any longer the day after tomorrow. "


    "Ha, you''re smart enough, reverse thinking."


    "That''s, and don''t see who I am!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That way, the target range is smaller, and only the last four little girls are not sure.


    Baby looked at these four white, tender and tender little girls, cute and cute, and thought which one would be her own daughter.


    If you find your daughter, she will protect her well and won''t let her hurt again.


    "When are you going back?"


    "By seven o''clock, it was stipulated by Lu Tianzun."


    "Why did he use you as a bodyguard? If you''re not his bodyguard, come out. " Ren LAN has some puzzled questions.


    "Not because of my misfortune? You don''t know how horrible it is! After entering, we were put into the tiger mountain, which is full of tigers. I saw a person who went in with me and was seriously injured I was besieged by a group of tigers at that time. I couldn''t help but take out the chocolate and feed it to a tiger. Who knows that the tiger is Lu Tianzun''s pet? You say that a pervert is not perverted, but a tiger is a pet! Later, when the tiger liked me, I was picked by Lu Tianzun. " Baby says it feels like tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "His perversity is well known."


    "Then he also raises cannibals. The last bodyguard was made into flower fat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then you won''t be made into flower fat, will you?" Ren LAN is worried.


    "I don''t know. I''m going to take a bath and change clothes. You don''t know that I didn''t dare to wash my hair these two days. My hair stinks. I''ll cook some food for me later. I''m hungry." Baby said and ran upstairs to take a bath.


    Ren LAN, "..."


    He could only go to the kitchen and see what he could eat.


    Half an hour later, the baby took a bath, she put on the women''s clothes, her hair also dried and draped behind her, the whole person looked fresh and incomparable.


    The baby went to the kitchen to lie there and looked at the man who was cooking noodles. He smiled and said, "although Lu Tianzun is abnormal, he is really very good-looking."


    "Can''t you focus on something else?" Ren LAN is speechless.


    "Really, I''ve never seen such a good-looking man, more than 100 times better than you!"


    "Bang!"


    "Haha ~ sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Don''t compare me with other men! It''s a shame! " Ren LAN stares at her.


    Baby, "..."

 Chapter 4690

    Baby, "..."


    "Besides, I haven''t seen Lu Tianzun. I know how abnormal he looks!"


    "You are Envy? " Baby always feels that there seems to be something between Ren LAN and Lu Tianzun.


    "Ha ha, I envy him? You''re kidding! I just can''t stand his way of doing things! "


    "But he really looks good."


    "Are you finished? Now I know that you are such a superficial person who looks at your face! " Ren LAN stares at her.


    "You just know, I am a superficial person, I only look at the face! Besides, the world is a world of faces. " Baby ha ha ha smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good looks don''t change the fact that he''s a murderer." Ren LAN is about to be exhaled by her.


    "I can''t say that But it''s strange. I felt familiar at the first sight when I saw Lu Tianzun. It''s really strange. "


    "Are you familiar with beautiful men?"


    "Yes, it seems!" Baby feels like he''s a bit of a philanderer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dinner''s up to you, no more!"


    "Why, are you angry? Because I''m not a beautiful man? " Baby blinked.


    "Who is a man to face?"


    "Men are no better than faces, but they have to have faces as well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren LAN doesn''t want to talk to babe at all. He seriously doubts that babe will go back to see Lu Tianzun''s face.


    Baby''s cell phone rings. She looks at Qiao Xu''s phone.


    She just pressed the hang up button. She had nothing to say to him.


    But a few seconds later, Qiao Xu called again. The baby saw a lollipop on the coffee table. She took one and ate it. This time, she picked it up.


    "Xiaowu, you didn''t answer my brother''s call. You''re too ruthless." Qiao Xu said.


    "Yes?" Baby, I don''t think it''s any business for this man to find himself.


    "Your parents didn''t tell you about the dinner party at home?"


    "Yes, but I''m not free to go. I''m not going." The baby said with a lollipop.


    "You''re not going? Tonight''s party is very important. A prince will come! The descendants of the Qiao family are required to attend! " Qiao Xu said in surprise.


    Prince


    "I''m really busy, and I told my mother I couldn''t go." Baby doesn''t care whether the prince or not.


    "If you don''t go, I''m afraid your parents will get angry again, but it doesn''t matter. You are not Ha ha ~ "


    listen to Qiao Xu''s two sentences, I feel that I need to be beaten.


    "That''s not true. Even the royal family can''t ignore it at all. I just have something important. I can''t go. Bye!" Baby hung up the phone directly and didn''t care what Qiao Xu said.


    Ren LAN came out with two bowls of noodles and said, "if there is only noodles, you can make do with it."


    "It''s nice to have one! My favorite. " The baby immediately ran over, sat down and began to eat.


    "Be careful of scalding!" Ren LAN stops her at once, but it''s too late. The baby is hot.


    She immediately left and right to find water, Ren LAN quickly poured her a cup of cold water, and the baby took the cup and drank it up.


    "How is it? What''s your hurry? Doesn''t Lu Tianzun give you food? " Ren LAN sits down and frowns at her.


    "No, I''m hungry." Baby put down the water cup and picked up the chopsticks again. I dare not be careless this time.

 Chapter 4691

    "No, I''m hungry." Baby put down the water cup and picked up the chopsticks again. I dare not be careless this time.


    She took up the noodles and blew them for a long time before sending them to her mouth.


    Ren Lan also picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Lu Tianzun is sitting in the hall listening to his report.


    "Lord, the bodyguard went to only one place after leaving the mansion, but never came out again later."


    "Where is that?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    "It''s a small organization. There are about seven or eight people in it. There''s a leader named Ren LAN. It''s said that despite the small number of people in this organization, it''s a presence that many organizations in the country are afraid of." The bodyguards report truthfully and dare not make any false statements.


    "Oh, what''s the relationship between Mingbei and this man?"


    "This I didn''t find out. "


    "Didn''t find out?"


    "Lord, in fact, these two people have never met, and Identity of the bodyguard... "


    "Say it!"


    "We didn''t find out the identity of the bodyguard." The bodyguard reported with fear.


    "Oh! So... " Lu Tianzun hooks his lips. It''s interesting. It seems that Xiaobei''s destination here is not simple.


    "Lord, do you want to take people back and torture them?"


    "When is your turn to teach me to do things?" Lu daozun looks at him displeased and frightens him.


    "Damn it!"


    "Just what you said to me, one word is not allowed to pass out. Once it is known by others, I will make you a ghost tiger''s meal."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Go down." Lu Tianzun was tired and began to keep his eyes closed.


    Mingbei


    It''s an interesting person.


    Now he is very interested in the purpose of Ming Bei''s coming to the mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    Because it is the first day out, the baby will nest in Ren Lan''s residence all afternoon.


    Ren LAN brings her a drink and says, "you won''t go out today?"


    "What time is it? Lu Tianzun asked me to go back at seven. I dare not be late. I''ll tell you something today and go out tomorrow."


    "All right."


    Baby sat there, drinking a drink, thinking of Qiao''s husband and wife, I don''t know if that couple can cope with those things tonight. No matter what, they will leave sooner or later. They can help them twice at a time, and they can''t help them for a lifetime. Some things have to be faced by themselves.


    Baby can''t think about it any more.


    She believed that Mr. Joe might think of a good balance for his wife.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, the baby changed her clothes again, and walked down from the upstairs. Ren LAN looked at her. Now, this way, he can really bend the man.


    He began to worry about Lu Tianzun''s purpose.


    "Isn''t Lu Tianzun doing anything strange to you?" Ren LAN asked uneasily.


    "No, it''s just that I''ll be close to him." Baby how dare to tell the truth, that matter, she anyone dare not say, can only own rotten in the stomach.


    Ren Lan was relieved after hearing this. He came over and told her, "be careful yourself. Try not to annoy him. It should be OK."


    "I see. You are so wordy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll check the first one."


    "Tell me why you insisted on entering the Regent''s palace at the beginning. Now you can''t go out."


    "In fact, I don''t know why. I feel like I might be there at the beginning. Maybe I miss my daughter so much." Baby also felt that she had been a little hasty, but now that it''s over, she can only go on, step by step.

 Chapter 4692

    She can only go on, step by step.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    Ren LAN takes the baby to the back door of the Regent''s mansion. When the baby gets off, he goes in.


    When she went in, she saw the ghost tiger walking there leisurely. When she came in, she immediately came to her and shouted at her.


    The eardrum that baby is shaken by it rings directly, she hurriedly covered ear, "floret, don''t roar, ear can''t stand!"


    The ghost tiger despised looked at her, then turned to stride forward.


    Baby thought, is this tiger sent by Lu Tianzun to pick up himself?


    In this way, it''s better not to ask where the man is.


    The baby followed the ghost tiger. Lu Tianzun was drinking tea in the dining room. When she came back, he put down his teacup and told the people next to him, "go down and prepare dinner."


    The other side immediately bowed down respectfully.


    The baby came in and asked, "Lord, have you eaten yet? I haven''t eaten yet. I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s have some together. "


    "You came back for dinner?" Lu Tianzun raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    "Don''t you stipulate that I come back at this time? This time is the meal time. Of course, I''m hungry." Said the baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is there any special dish in Mingbei? You can tell the kitchen to do it next time. "


    "Really? OK, OK. I''ll write it down later and give it to the kitchen staff. " Baby smiled happily.


    It''s not that Lu Tianzun''s meals are not delicious, but some of them are not to her taste. After all, she is from the hell city and prefers the taste of her hometown.


    After the meal came up, the baby graciously brought dishes to Lu Tianzun.


    Because she has eaten a bowl of noodles in Ren Lan''s place, she is not so hungry now.


    So we eat less dinner.


    "What''s wrong with the food?" Lu Tianzun looked at her and asked.


    "No, I ate some with my friends, not very hungry."


    "So, what kind of friend? Xiaobei''s friends must also be very interesting people. "


    "He OK, it''s not very interesting, but the people are good. " How do you think Lu Tianzun is interested in his private affairs.


    "Introduce me some other day. I''m surrounded by boring people. I''m suffocating. Fortunately, I have Xiaobei you to accompany me now." Lu Tianzun reached for her hand.


    Baby, "..."


    What''s the matter with Lu Tianzun? How can I feel that I am totally different from him when he kills people? Is this guy really suffering from schizophrenia?


    After dinner, tonight, Lu Tianzun said that he had something to deal with and let the baby go back to his residence first.


    Ghost tiger with baby back, baby sighed, she also wanted to save those people''s lives, but she really did not feel that ability.


    Forget it. Don''t think too much. Hurry back.


    Fortunately, there are ghost Tigers with her. Otherwise, she would be afraid in such an open house alone.


    The baby was awakened by someone. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Lu Tianzun was holding her and put her right.


    Baby quickly gets up and gets ready to sit.


    But she moved so fast that she hit Lu Tianzun''s chin with a bang.


    Lu Tianzun frowned with pain.


    Baby quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, are you ok?"


    "It doesn''t matter, but your head is very hard." Lu Tianzun reached out and touched her forehead gently.

 Chapter 4693

    "It doesn''t matter, but your head is very hard." Lu Tianzun reached out and touched her forehead gently.


    "You''re really OK. I''ll see. It''s all red." Baby got up and touched his chin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun keeps an eye on her.


    Baby just reflected what she had done, she was shocked, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "I''d better take some medicine, so that the good one can be faster."


    "I said it''s OK. Go and help me put the bath water. I want to take a bath." Said Lu Tianzun.


    When baby heard the words "take a bath", her hands became sour. She felt that she had a shadow


    Fortunately, Lu Tianzun didn''t embarrass her any more today, just let her wipe her back, and it was over.


    But looking at this figure, the baby is also a little unbearable, almost to spray nosebleed again.


    After two people go out, Lu Tianzun holds the baby in his arms and sleeps.


    Baby admired this guy very much. He fell asleep very fast


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Huangfu family in Mingcheng.


    Huangfu looked at a note left by his daughter at night, and his grandson, who was crying, was helpless.


    Tongtong said that she was looking for Oriental brocade. She didn''t know where he was or where she was going to find him!


    Ann xiaonuan is holding the baby to coax, but no matter how coax, the child still keeps crying. The child is breast-feeding. Now Mommy suddenly runs away from home. The child has no milk to eat, how can she not cry.


    Xiaodie is also in a hurry when she looks at it, but she can''t help it now. My elder sister has been flying for a long time and doesn''t know where to go. She can''t find it if she wants to.


    "Mommy, let him drink milk powder. I''ll get it." Said butterfly.


    "Tongtong is so naughty this time. How can she leave her children behind?"


    "She thought of everything, for fear that she had thought of it for a long time, for the sake of this child, she has endured until now." Huangfu put down the paper and sighed.


    "Where do you think she can find someone! No one knows where he is! "


    "Maybe If two people are predestined, they can be found. " Huangfu believes that there is a telepathy between two people who love each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan can''t help but go to see the daughter who brews milk powder. Xiaodie is still a child. Where can she do these things.


    She went to the living room and taught Xiaodie how to do it.


    But the little guy won''t drink.


    "Why is the child so stubborn? He can drink when he is hungry!" Little butterfly said gloomily.


    "Children used to breast milk, where would like to drink milk powder ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as they were in a hurry, the night mother came out of the kitchen and said, "Tongtong has left her breast milk. Please give him some to drink."


    An Xiaowen and Xiaodie didn''t expect Tongtong to have breast milk. Xiaodie rushed into the kitchen. She opened the refrigerator below and found that it was full of breast milk.


    "Mommy, it''s OK. The baby can drink milk."


    Xiaodie is very happy. She adds breast milk to the milk powder. When she drinks the baby again, the little guy begins to drink it.


    And it''s a good drink.


    The child did not cry, the family is finally relieved, but the mood is still heavy.


    I don''t know where Tong Tong is now. Is she safe alone?


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. They regret not agreeing with them earlier.


    If we had agreed earlier, maybe things would not have been the way they are now.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane, Tong Tong sat at the window and looked out all the time. She didn''t know where the Oriental brocade was, but she firmly believed that the man must be waiting for him somewhere in the world

 Chapter 4694

    But she firmly believed that the man must be waiting for himself somewhere in the world


    Dongfang brocade is really sorry. It took so long to find you for our baby


    No matter where you are, I must find you!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the baby woke up, Lu Tianzun was not awake. She carefully took his arm off his body and prepared to get out of bed.


    "Where to?" Lu daozun asked with his eyes closed.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom and you go to sleep." Baby said and got out of bed, put on shoes and went to the bathroom.


    After a few minutes, the baby sneaked out of the bathroom. She took a careful look at the man with his eyes closed and walked out of the room gently.


    Baby is hungry to wake up, she and Lu Tianzun are not the same ah, she is only 20 years old, it is long body, unlike Lu Tianzun that old man, has stopped development.


    Baby rummaged in the kitchen, finally found some food in the refrigerator, took it out and quickly sent it to the mouth.


    How could she feel so miserable while eating?


    To the point of stealing food here


    I''m tired after talking a lot


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly the male voice scared the baby. She turned back and saw Lu Tianzun standing at the door of the kitchen with her plate in her hand and food in her mouth.


    The baby was so frightened by him that she swallowed it. She put down the plate and covered her neck.


    Lu Tianzun comes over and pours her a glass of water. The baby quickly drinks the water and goes down all the food.


    "Why don''t you sleep? Aren''t you sleeping?" Baby looks at the water glass in his hand embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun didn''t speak, but rang the bell, and soon breakfast was served.


    Baby looked at these delicious breakfast, mouth watering.


    Look at Lu Tianzun again. He didn''t wake up, yawned, held his forehead with one hand, and looked listless.


    Baby looked at him, some guilt, it seems that he did not think of ah, but he is really sleepy.


    But now he gets up early for breakfast.


    However, it has to be said that the beauty yawns so well.


    "Lord, eat quickly. Look at the good food." In order to make up for it, babe helped him with the dishes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun put down his hand, picked up the food in front of him and began to eat.


    baby put a piece of meat on the mouth and burned her lips. Well, she thought about it for a long time. I never thought the kitchen was really awesome. She said it out.


    She knew that Lu Tianzun was to be thanked for all this.


    "Lord, has anyone ever told you that you look good and are a beauty?" Said the baby.


    Lu Tianzun was stunned by her words. "What beauty do you say?"


    "It''s just beautiful!" The baby continued, didn''t he know?


    Sure enough, beauty without self-knowledge is the highest level of beauty. Although some people are OK in their long run, they show off just because they think they are a little bit attractive, which makes life hard to feel good about.


    "How about it?"


    "There will be many girls like it. Now many people are Yankong. You are the most popular." Baby touched him and said.


    "Yan Kong?" Lu Tianzun really doesn''t understand her words.

 Chapter 4695

    "Yan Kong?" Lu Tianzun really doesn''t understand her words.


    "Just look at the face, like a good-looking face. As long as you look good, you can do anything!" Said the baby.


    "Is Xiaobei Yan Kong?" Lu Tianzun asked curiously.


    "I Be careless. " Baby has to admit that she is also Yan Kong, but she didn''t find out before.


    Maybe it''s because there are beautiful people around, so it doesn''t feel like much, but now it''s different. Now we see an ultimate boss, the essence of her face control is exposed.


    "Xiaobei looks good, which shows that I am also Yankong."


    "Ah? I? I''m far behind you! " Baby is very modest, she still has this self-knowledge.


    "I''m old?" Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    "I mean Respect! "


    "Am I old? Do you think I''m old? "


    "No!" Baby shakes his head at once.


    "Eat fast. Talk less when you eat, or you will be indigestible." Baby bowed his head and began to eat seriously.


    Lu Tianzun ate slowly, in sharp contrast to his baby.


    After breakfast, Lu Tianzun will go back to make up his sleep. This time, he didn''t force the baby to go to sleep with him.


    "Can I walk around the house?" Asked the baby.


    "With you, by noon." "With the ghost tiger," Lu Tianzun said


    "OK!" After the baby promised, he immediately went to find the ghost tiger to accompany him outside.


    Ghost tiger was also sleeping. She was very dissatisfied with it, but she went out with it.


    Baby is still very grateful for this big guy.


    After babe went out, he found a bodyguard and asked about the situation in the mansion. After hearing this, babe was stupid. He didn''t expect the Regent''s mansion to be so big.


    It is said that there is a large forest behind, and the mountains behind belong to the palace.


    "This place is too big for a person to walk for several days." Baby murmured.


    "A few days? It''s good to walk in a month, but you can''t go to the back mountain. It''s the place where the elders live. It''s a forbidden area. No one can go. "


    "Why?"


    "Why not? If the elder doesn''t let people go, others can''t go."


    "Who is that elder? I think the Lord respects him very much." Baby asked.


    "That''s right. The elder is the most respected person in our country. Not only the Lord, but also the king must be respectful when he sees him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, thank you. I see. Ghost tiger, let''s go." After the baby thanked each other, he walked towards the direction where the elder lived.


    She also felt that it might not be good for her to do so, but she was curious since she was a child. The more places she didn''t let go, the more she wanted to see something.


    As for the forbidden area, she will not go there for the time being. She can turn around outside the forbidden area, so it is not illegal.


    She walked with ghost tiger for a long time. She didn''t even go through half of the palace. Finally, she asked someone to borrow a battery car and drove the ghost tiger to the back.


    When she arrived outside the elder''s house, the baby stopped. She hid the battery car and took the ghost tiger to walk.


    All around here are green trees. It''s a natural oxygen bar.


    It seems that the elder can find a place. The environment here is really good.

 Chapter 4696

    It seems that the elder can find a place. The environment here is really good.


    Baby is walking outside with the ghost tiger, suddenly heard someone inside shouting, "Twinkle, don''t run around! The elder said, "you are not allowed to come out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby heard the sound, looked around, walked to the fence, carefully picked up the green rattan above and looked inside


    "Ah!" The baby was scared, because she had big eyes like the last pair of black grapes. She immediately backed away and saw the people in front of her.


    A delicate little girl treasure.


    Oh, no, it''s just the skin. The girl is dressed in black.


    But how beautiful the child is!


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the forbidden area without permission!" The waiter shouted when he saw the baby.


    "Hello, my name is Xiaobei. What''s your name?" The baby introduced herself immediately.


    "Flash Flash... " Said shimmer with a wink.


    "Sparkling, what a lovely name!" There are little stars in baby''s eyes.


    Shanshan smiles at her sister''s praise.


    "Hello, I''m talking to you!" The waiter saw that he had been ignored, and spoke displeased.


    The baby squinted at him and said, "you say I can''t break the rules, am I in?"


    Waiter, "..."


    "I''m outside. This is the forbidden area. Where did I break in?"


    Baby stares at him with a straight face.


    The waiter was speechless.


    "Then you''re peeping. I''m going to tell the elder!" The waiter gave a snort and was about to take Shan away.


    Just when the baby was depressed, Shanshan suddenly put out her little hand and gently poked her baby''s face.


    "Soft..." A soft and cute opening.


    The baby looked at the baby in front of her, and her heart was about to melt


    The child is so beautiful and cute, especially so beautiful and cute. He even wears a small black dress and two small hair buns on his head. He''s so cute that he''s fouled.


    "You''re soft, too. How lovely." The baby reached out and pinched the shiny little face.


    "Bold, let go of Miss Shanshan! Hurry up, if you are known by the elder, he will not let you go! " The waiter picked up Shanshan and left quickly.


    Babe looked at the young man. He seemed to have a good heart and eyes. Although he just shouted at himself, he was worried about being punished because he was known by the elder.


    These two people are really cute.


    Baby is giggling, suddenly I feel wrong


    Shinning


    Girl


    About a year old!


    Special, doesn''t it mean there are no children here? How can there be another sparkle here!


    Is this sparkle at the beginning?


    Baby wants to find the shining figure again, the child is gone.


    My baby''s intestines are blue. Why didn''t she pull up a hair just now.


    You can send it to Lu for paternity test!


    Baby tried to look inside, but the place was empty.


    She stood up and slapped herself on the forehead. It''s so beautiful!


    But it doesn''t matter. Since I know there is a qualified little girl here, I''ll find another chance to come and have a look later.


    The baby thought of it and was ready to go back.


    Now it''s time to go back for lunch.


    If I go back late, in case Lu Tianzun doesn''t allow me to come out next time, I will be miserable.

 Chapter 4697

    If I go back late, in case Lu Tianzun doesn''t allow me to come out next time, I will be miserable.


    Baby thought of this, immediately ran to drive away, forget the walking ghost tiger, or it ran to jump on the car.


    Angrily yelled at her twice.


    Baby was almost deafened by it. He shrunk his neck and drove back.


    When she arrived, it happened to be lunch time. When she went in, Lu Tianzun just came down from upstairs. It seems that he just woke up.


    Seeing the baby coming in with the ghost tiger, Lu Tianzun said, "come back?"


    "Well, I saw the flowers were beautiful on the way, so I picked some for you." The baby came running over with a bunch of beautiful purple flowers in her hands, looking very attentive.


    Lu Tianzun looks at the smiling face in front of him. For a while, he shakes his mind


    Baby stood under the stairs. The sun came in from behind, as if it had gilded the man.


    For a moment, the baby seemed to see LUMO Xiu looking at her.


    The flower on the baby''s hand "snapped" and fell on the ground. Suddenly, she rushed up and hugged Lu Tianzun. Her tears fell down.


    "LUMO Xiu, LUMO Xiu, aren''t you? You''re back, aren''t you? Don''t leave, I miss you so much! " Baby tightly hugs the man in front of her.


    Lu Tianzun''s expression froze. He looked at the woman in front of him, and his eyes became very dark.


    Who is she talking about?


    The one she loves?


    "You know the wrong person. See who I am." Lu Tianzun spoke in a cold voice.


    When the baby heard the sound, she quickly let go of him. She was about to step back, but she forgot that she was on the step.


    The baby stepped on the air at once, and the body tilted back violently


    Lu Tianzun hurriedly reached out and grabbed her dress front, which prevented her from rolling down the stairs.


    Baby quickly stand up, Lu Tianzun let her go downstairs.


    Go to the bottom of the stairs, look at the flower bouquet that has been stepped on one foot, and stoop to pick it up.


    Baby, I just realized what I''ve just done. Damn it. How can I look at the wrong person?


    Lu Tianzun walked into the restaurant with a bouquet and put the flowers on the table.


    The baby came over and looked at the flowers he had trampled on and said, "I''ll pick another bunch for you tomorrow and get rid of it."


    "Let it go. Eat." Lu Tianzun opens his mouth and looks unhappy.


    Baby, "..."


    "Who was your name just now?" Lu Tianzun suddenly asked.


    The baby''s hand for holding things stopped for a while, and she took a careful look at him. "No one, it''s a very good friend."


    "What about others?"


    "Dead." It''s hard for baby to mention that again.


    "Oh."


    When Lu Tianzun heard this, he stopped asking and continued to eat.


    "Lord, do you know that there is a little girl named Shanshan in your mansion?" Baby asked suddenly.


    Lu Tianzun looks at her and shakes his head.


    "Oh, you don''t know."


    "Where is it?" Lu Tianzun asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Am I going to play with the ghost tiger today? I thought that the tiger must like the mountain and the place with many trees, so I took him to the back mountain to play. Then I saw a yard with a little girl named Shanshan. I don''t know where that is


    Baby dare not tell the truth, can only casually pull an excuse.


    If Lu Tianzun knew that she went to the forbidden area on purpose, he would not be happy. It would be difficult for him to go out.

 Chapter 4698

    If Lu Tianzun knew that she went to the forbidden area on purpose, he would not be happy. It would be difficult for him to go out.


    "You went to the forbidden area?" Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    "Ah? Is that a forbidden area? Well, it''s no wonder that a little boy asked me to hurry away and said that this is not my place to go. It''s a forbidden area. I really don''t know! " Baby looked at him in a daze, a very surprised and worried look.


    "Don''t go again next time." When Lu Tianzun saw her like this, he didn''t say much about her.


    Baby immediately forced to nod, "you know it''s forbidden area, I will not go to kill!"


    That''s why


    The baby lowered her head and began to eat seriously. She was thinking about the little girl''s sparkle.


    How can she see the little girl again? This time, she has to get her shining hair first and send it to Lu for a paternity test.


    "Don''t just eat, order." Lu Tianzun brought her some vegetables.


    "Thank you." Baby thanked him.


    "You have something on your mind." Lu Tianzun uses declarative sentences.


    "Ah? Not at all! How can it be? You eat it, too. " Baby dry smile twice, also took the dish for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Tianzun looked at her and began to eat slowly, but his expression was a little absent-minded.


    Just now, she suddenly ran to hold herself, and even cried. The person she called could not be as simple as her friend.


    So, who is that person, is it important to her?


    Lu Tianzun felt upset and ate less.


    "Lord, can I go out after dinner?" Asked the baby.


    "Not today." Lu Tianzun refused lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby forced to ask him why the impulse, suffocated there.


    "You''ve been out for half a day this morning. Stay with me this afternoon!" Lu Tianzun''s voice is very light.


    Baby is speechless.


    "Can I go out tomorrow?" Asked baby tentatively.


    "If you accompany me tomorrow morning, you can go out in the afternoon." Lu Tianzun will not be too hard on her.


    Baby, "..."


    She finally understood, anyway, she had to accompany him for half a day.


    Baby also knows that if he is not too anxious, in fact, he can''t ask too much.


    After all, as his personal bodyguard, I should be with him 24 hours a day.


    It is very good that he can allow himself to spend half a day freely.


    Baby looked at the man sitting on the main seat, saw that he had begun to wipe the corners of his mouth, a good look, her brow slightly wrinkled.


    "How can you eat so little today? You look so big. You should eat more. Eating too little is bad for your physical development Eat more. " Baby brought him some more food.


    Lu Tianzun looks at her with deep eyes.


    "You don''t have to pity me or misunderstand I''m not as kind as you think. " Lu Tianzun said that and left.


    Baby, "..."


    How can I provoke him?


    She just brought him some food to eat more.


    How can I pity him?


    I want to please him!


    Besides, he said he was not so kind


    Baby seems to understand his meaning at once. It seems that he doesn''t want to let himself see some things, so he purposely supports himself. That is to say, he actually allows himself a little free time, just because of the things he wants to do.

 Chapter 4699

    In other words, he actually allows himself a little free time, just because of the things he has to do.


    But


    This man looks really lonely.


    Baby looked at his back and sighed helplessly.


    After lunch, Lu Tianzun didn''t sleep any more. After all, if he slept all night plus one morning and then in the afternoon, he would really become a pig.


    Baby found a chance to put Ren Lan''s headphones into her ears and hide in the bathroom.


    Ren Lan''s side is almost second to second.


    "When will you come out? I''ll wait for you outside." Ren LAN looks around and doesn''t see the baby coming.


    "You don''t have to wait for me I can''t go out today. Lu Tianzun won''t let me out. "


    "What do you mean, he won''t let you out later? What about that? " Ren LAN is worried.


    "It''s not like that. I went around the house this morning and found something."


    "What did you find?"


    "A qualified little girl." Baby whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren LAN can''t believe it. It''s true!


    Her sixth sense is really strong.


    "How is it? Is that your daughter? "


    "I don''t know. I watched for a while. The child''s name is Shanshan. Now even if my daughter is standing in front of me, I can''t recognize it! Now we can only do paternity test. "


    "And did you get her hair?"


    "No, I''m more depressed when you say that."


    "Why don''t you do it?"


    "That child is so beautiful! I I forgot. " Baby with his head down!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not good when you commit narcissism, but at the critical moment!" Ren Lan also can not help but make complaints about it.


    "I know it''s wrong. Now I can only find another chance and go to the forbidden area to see the glitter again. I will never forget this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Be safe yourself."


    "I know. I don''t want to tell you. Lu Tianzun should be here." Baby listened to the footsteps outside and immediately took the thing out of his ear and held it in his hand.


    "How are you, Mingbei?" Lu Tianzun knocks on the door gently.


    "No, I''m a little upset. Please go ahead, Lord. Don''t delay your business. I''ll go in a moment." Cried the baby at once.


    "Come to me." Lu Tianzun left.


    Baby this just relieved a breath, if be seen by him this thing, don''t know what will happen.


    Lu Tianzun asked people to cancel all the things handled this afternoon.


    The bodyguards were frightened by his actions. You should know that in these days, the Lord has never been a little lax in government affairs.


    "Lord, this is..."


    "Find some little girls about one year old to put in the mansion." Lu Tianzun orders.


    Bodyguard, "..."


    Lord, are you sure you are not teasing me?


    "I''ll do it right away. I''ll spread it around and keep it." Said Lu Tianzun.


    Only then did the bodyguard know that he was serious. If he dared not, he immediately went to do it.


    It was very easy for Lu Tianzun to handle affairs. Soon, a dozen little girls around the age of one were taken into the mansion, raised in various places and sent to two forbidden areas.


    Lu daozun is sitting on the chair, thinking about what babe said to the man on the phone.


    He has a daughter?


    He didn''t look very big. I didn''t expect he had a daughter.


    And what kind of person is he talking about? When did the elder bring a child into the house? He doesn''t know at all.

 Chapter 4700

    And what kind of person is he talking about? When did the elder bring a child into the house? He doesn''t know at all.


    When Lu Tianzun thought about it, the baby came in. When he saw her come in, his expression was relieved.


    Baby looked around, there was no one in the hall, she asked, "how can there be no one?"


    "Who are you looking for?" Lu Tianzun keeps an eye on her.


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to do business? For example, elders or princes, shouldn''t they all be here now? " Baby smiled twice.


    "Well, I have a rest today. Xiaobei, take me out for a walk. Don''t you want to go out all the time?"


    "Shall I show you around?" Baby heard this, looked at him, thought this idea was actually good.


    "Why, can''t you?"


    "Of course, but can I decide how to stroll?"


    "Yes!" Lu Tianzun nodded, obviously looking forward to it.


    "Well, let''s change first!"


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    "You can''t go out in this way. You need to wear normal clothes. I''ll help you choose!" Baby made a ring of his fingers.


    Half an hour later, the two men changed their clothes again. Lu Tianzun wore a black suit with the simplest white shirt. However, the simple dress had an amazing effect.


    When baby saw it, she looked straight at it. She roared in her heart. It''s too handsome. How can other men live?


    Baby changed a light blue striped suit, after changing it, it was also handsome and intimidating, but standing beside Lu Tianzun, it weakened a lot, like a harmless little sheep.


    "What are we going to do today?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    "You can do anything you like. Well, we can''t take more guards today. We can take two more at most."


    "You arranged it."


    With his words, the baby will rest assured, chose two looks simple and honest with a start.


    If baby wants to go shopping, it''s just going shopping, so he takes Tianzun to the mall.


    Four people in, attracted a lot of attention, baby directly took out two masks and handed him one, put on one.


    "Why take this?" Lu Tianzun asked


    "Because you are so attractive, you can see how to stroll if you will attract the audience."


    When the baby saw that he didn''t move, he took it from his hand and put it on his face


    The baby took him everywhere, and Lu Tianzun stopped to have a look when he saw something occasionally.


    Baby looked at him with a strange look, and knew that he must have never been to such a place.


    "Buy all the things your master has touched." Baby asked to follow two people.


    The bodyguard immediately took command. As long as the master touched them, he bought them all.


    Baby thinks that this man is funny. Finally, he takes him to the maternity and infant children''s supplies area. Lu Tianzun is familiar with those things just now, and then looks at the things in this area. He is completely ignorant.


    "Is that talent?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    "See for yourself." The baby does not explain, oneself chooses some like thing to buy down, prepares to give glitter.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    When the baby picked out the toys, he stood behind her and said, "since you are responsible for taking me out to go shopping, you have to be responsible for me."

 Chapter 4701

    She immediately pulled Lu Tianzun''s hand and looked at it carefully. "Wow, how long is your hand? It''s so powerful!"


    "Any more?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    "Yes, yes. How about grabbing this place today?" Said the baby.


    Next, the baby throws coins, and Lu Tianzun grabs them. He doesn''t succeed every time, but he has ten times and eight times, which is a bad chance.


    Baby kept cheering and catching the dolls for so many years, she was so happy for the first time!


    It''s as if someone who has been bullied has been waiting for a chance to get revenge. Today, the chance finally comes. Of course, she will get revenge in the end.


    The baby kept stuffing the game currency, and saw the landing of Tianzun grabbing a doll machine almost empty.


    She took him to the other side again.


    Lu Tianzun was a little tired at first. It seems that he continued to catch her after looking at her cheerful appearance.


    When the baby''s psychology is satisfied, it finally stops.


    Looking back, looking at the two bodyguards behind her, she giggled. The two bodyguards were not only full of dolls, but also hung on the buttons. They were still standing there with no expression.


    "It''s hard for you. Let''s play something else." The baby is so happy. When he lands in Tianzun, he goes elsewhere.


    "Dance!" Baby pull lands in Tianzun to play with the dancing machine.


    Lu Tianzun is all cooperating with her, very serious in the jump, baby has been happy in the smile.


    Two bodyguards full of dolls are petrified. How do you feel that the Lord and the bodyguard are together, as if they are evil.


    Is this their cold-blooded and merciless Lord?


    The baby has played enough, and then he lands and leaves the game hall.


    "It''s fun! I''ve never had such a good time. You don''t know who I used to play with. I didn''t enjoy myself. Especially when I was with Tong Tong, she didn''t care to play with me. It made me have a bad time. " Baby was a little carried away.


    "Who is Tong Tong?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tongtong is my former girlfriend. Later, I broke up because of my bad character."


    "Have you ever had a girlfriend?" Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    "Yes I''m also a handsome man, and there are so many women who like me! " Said the baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun was lost in thought.


    Baby didn''t know what he was thinking, thinking whether he had played too much.


    Just to find out if he wants to go back, Lu Tianzun asked, "what else can I play with? You like it? "


    "It''s a movie here. Do you want to see a movie?" Baby asked.


    "Yes." Lu Tianzun nods.


    "Let''s go to dinner first. After dinner, let''s go to the cinema." Baby proposal.


    "Good."


    Lu Tianzun has no problem.


    Baby saw him so good to talk, happily took his hand to find food.


    "What would you like to eat? It''s all featured snacks here. I think it''s good to eat snacks occasionally when I''m used to those big restaurants. What do you say? " Baby is worried that he will be disgusted.


    "You decide." Lu Tianzun still has no problem.


    He didn''t understand these things, so he didn''t have any opinions.


    "I want to eat duck blood and vermicelli soup, OK?"


    "Do you like this?"


    "Well, I like it." Baby nods.


    "OK."


    Babe took him to the shop. The two guards behind him carefully called babe, "the keeper..."

 Chapter 4702

    "Keeper of the underworld......"


    Baby looked back at them. "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Tianzun also looked back at the two men. They suffered a lot and asked carefully, "can we put these back first?"


    The two of them are being watched all the time, OK?


    Two big men with countless toys on them


    "You go! Go back! " Said the baby.


    "Thank you, keeper!" The two bodyguards immediately turned around and walked back.


    Lu Tianzun looked at the two people leaving and inexplicably lowered his head and asked, "shouldn''t they ask my opinion? Why ask you? "


    "Ha ha ~ come out to play, everyone''s identity is not so important. They may see that you like me, and I can be your master Well, the next little Lord. " The baby said awkwardly.


    "Oh!" Lu Tianzun didn''t bother about this problem any more. He reached out to hold on to the baby''s small hand and two people walked into the shop.


    After the baby found a place to sit down, he asked Lu Tianzun what he wanted to eat.


    "What do you eat? I want the same."


    "Well, wait, I''ll go." Baby got up and left.


    The baby asked for two bowls of duck blood fans, two drawers of small cages and two cups of soybean milk.


    When the baby came back, she sat face to face with Lu Tianzun. She reached out her hand and took the mask off his face, revealing the precious face.


    When the small cage was packed, the baby went to get the duck blood fans and chopsticks and spoons.


    After taking it, the baby will bring it back.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her busy and asked, "what are the service staff here?"


    "This kind of small shops are like this. You''ll be used to it." Baby put the food in order.


    "Habits? Nobody brought me to such a place but you. " Murmured Lu Tianzun.


    "It''s not because you are too cold and tall. You can make two friends. Then you can come with your friends. I believe that as long as you are willing, the Lord, there are many people who are willing to make friends with you, and there are more who are willing to accompany you, then it won''t be my little bodyguard." Said the baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun didn''t speak, and the baby was not sure what he was thinking.


    "Eat it, be careful of scalding, and then eat it after blowing it slowly." Baby told him.


    Lu Tianzun picked up the chopsticks and began to eat them.


    After a few bites, the baby asked, "how does it taste? Is it OK?"


    "Very good." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "There are many snacks here. If you want, I can accompany you to eat them all the time."


    "Remember that."


    "No problem!" There are still many advantages for the baby to think of a good relationship with Lu Tianzun.


    For example, you may be able to make close contact with Shanshan in the future.


    Baby thinks of himself carefully.


    After eating, the two left the shop.


    "What do you want to see? How about a love movie? " Baby thinks this man is too cold. You can watch more soft movies.


    "You bet, I can do it." Lu Tianzun hasn''t seen a movie again, of course, she has.


    Baby immediately picked a new release, the evaluation is also good love film.


    After buying the tickets, she went to buy popcorn and drinks.


    After buying everything, the baby took him to find a place to rest and so on.


    "Why do they all look at us?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    Baby, "..."


    Who can resist your beauty.


    But she noticed. No, these people look at them strangely.

 Chapter 4703

    "Why do they all look at us?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    Baby, "..."


    Who can resist your beauty.


    But she noticed. No, these people look at them strangely.


    Baby looked at the hand he was holding, and instantly understood that everyone thought they were Fuck!


    Baby immediately took back his hand and said, "let''s not misunderstand!"


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    "Misunderstanding that the two of us are friends."


    "What is a basic friend?"


    "It''s men falling in love with men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The kind of film you showed me?"


    Baby, we''re going to spit blood. Can we stop talking about that all the time!


    "Almost. I guess the girls hate me. You are so handsome that you have been arched by my pig."


    "You are not a pig!"


    "I''m just a metaphor. Well, it''s almost time. Go in."


    Baby, land with God, follow us in.


    When two people went in, they were all kinds of stealthily aiming.


    Baobabla lands in Tianzun and finds the seat she bought.


    After sitting down, the baby began to eat.


    She saw that Lu Tianzun didn''t eat all the time. She grabbed one and sent it to him. "You taste it. It''s delicious."


    Lu Tianzun took a look at her, picked one and put it into his mouth. It was really sweet.


    "What you give me is sweet." Said Lu Tianzun.


    Baby, "..."


    Do you have one?


    When the movie started, baby let him watch the screen.


    This is a sad and beautiful love story, which is said to be based on real events.


    See sadomasochism, baby crying, has been drawing paper wipe tears and snivels.


    Lu Tianzun frowned all the time, and sometimes took out paper to wipe his tears.


    It''s like this until the end.


    After two people go out, the baby has not come out of the sad mood.


    She suddenly hugged Lu Tianzun and cried.


    Lu Tianzun is frozen.


    When two people go back, the baby finally comes out of the mood.


    "Lord, what do you think of this film?" Asked the baby.


    "Not so much." Said Lu Tianzun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, how beautiful love is on purpose."


    "Beauty doesn''t feel it. It just feels that the man is useless. He can''t even protect the woman he likes. What kind of man is he!" Lu Tianzun said calmly.


    "But he also has his own helplessness. It''s impossible that everyone is an omnipotent God."


    "In that case, he has no right to love, and it''s worth it to end up in the end!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s just a movie. Why do you think so many reasons?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Didn''t you ask me? I just said how I felt. " Said Lu Tianzun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, I dare not ask again.


    After two people return to the house, the baby looks at the toys full of bed and is very happy.


    "Do you think Shanshan would like it?" Asked the baby.


    "Who is Shanshan?" Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s the little girl I saw in the forbidden area. Her name is Shanshan."


    "Since it''s her, how do I know?"


    "I just want you to guess. Don''t make your life so boring, OK?" Baby can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "I''m boring?"


    "Ah, do you want to play some other day? I''m so happy today. I''ll take you to a more interesting place some other day!" Said the baby at once.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."

 Chapter 4704

    The baby immediately rushed into the bathroom after putting down her things. She took a bath first. She didn''t dare to wash her hair in the last two days. She felt her hair was going to stink.


    She loves her hair so much that she won''t be willing to cut it, otherwise she will cut it short directly, which will save a lot of trouble.


    After the baby took a bath, he came out in his pajamas.


    "Lord, you can take a bath." Baby smiled at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun looked at her for a few eyes and then got up to take a bath.


    These two times she didn''t serve.


    Baby, too.


    She suddenly found that in fact, Lu Tianzun was a good person to get along with, not as terrible as she thought, and not very harsh to her. Now she was in a much freer situation than she thought.


    The baby received all the things on the sofa, lay on the bed and soon fell asleep. She loves to sleep at this age. Today, she is tired for another day and sleeps very fast.


    When Lu Tianzun came out, she had fallen asleep. He dried his hair and lay down and carried her into his arms.


    Lu Tianzun also slept very fast. Before, he was also easy to lose sleep. He often couldn''t sleep in the second half of the night. Since he had her, he had no problem falling asleep.


    Two people hug and sleep, the next morning the baby woke up early, because she is still thinking about to confirm the glittering thing.


    However, Lu Tianzun hugs her very tightly. It''s impossible for her to come out gently. After a while, she decides not to move. After all, Lu Tianzun loves sleeping so much. If she makes him unhappy, she may not let herself out.


    The baby endured for another half hour, looked for all kinds of opportunities, and finally came back from his arms.


    To her surprise, the man didn''t wake up. She got out of bed carefully and ran into the bathroom.


    Lu Tianzun just opened his eyes for a while, then closed them and went on sleeping.


    When the baby left the villa, he was in a good mood. Today, he was much better than he thought.


    She asked yesterday''s bodyguard to accompany her again. They drove to the forbidden area.


    On the way, baby saw a little girl


    "Stop!" she cried at once


    The bodyguard stopped the car at once. The baby looked at the girl and asked, "where is the child from?"


    "Oh, it''s from the mansion." The bodyguard already knew what was going on, and naturally replied.


    Baby was a little surprised, didn''t he say there were no children in the house?


    "Go and have a look. Hurry up." Baby urged him at once.


    The bodyguard drove by, and when he got there, the baby jumped out of the car. She came to the little girl, looked at her playing with stones on the ground, and asked, "Hello, little friend."


    "Hello, brother."


    The little girl looked very small, but what she said was very clear.


    "Why are you here by yourself? What about your parents? " Baby asked carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little girl didn''t answer. She lowered her head and continued to play with the stones.


    Baby asked her a few more questions. Some of her answers were unanswered. Finally, baby took out a small gift for her and said, "this is for you."


    "Thank you, brother."


    "You''re welcome. Goodbye." When baby touched her head, she took a hair off her head.


    Now there is another child, so we can only rely on parent-child identification to confirm the identity of the child.


    After doing well, the baby left first, but to her horror, along the way, she met five little girls, all about one year old!

 Chapter 4705

    Baby has been completely ignorant, how can so many little girls suddenly appear in this house?


    She didn''t see it before Mingming. Now it''s better to come out with a sparkle. The little girl just like springing up.


    It was not until the forbidden area that the baby found that all the gifts he had brought to Shanshan had been given away. He had several hairs on his hand.


    When she arrived at the place where she came yesterday, she went to see the situation carefully, but Shanshan didn''t show up. She could only whisper Shanshan''s name.


    "Twinkle, twinkle, are you there? I''m yesterday''s brother. Come out. " Baby still dare not shout, can only shout in a low voice.


    Just as babe was looking in at the ivy on the wall at will, she suddenly saw a serious and familiar face. Babe was shocked, but it was the elder. She quickly put down the ivy and was about to run.


    "Since you''re here, I''ll come in and sit down. Just in time, I have something to look for." The elder suddenly spoke.


    "You see the wrong person. I''ll go back if I have something else!" It seems that it''s a big crime to break into the forbidden area by mistake.


    I don''t know what the secret is.


    Fortunately, she didn''t go in now. She just peeped outside. It''s not a mistake to break into the forbidden area. She still has a chance to live.


    "Aren''t you looking for Shanshan? She''s in there now. " The elder opened his mouth, and there was a gleam in his eyes.


    Baby, "..."


    She paused there, her brain was full of struggle. Do you want to go in or not? If she doesn''t go in, she can''t see twinkle. If she goes in, it''s not a forbidden area break.


    She always felt that the old man had a lot of opinions about himself, seemed to dislike himself very much, and wanted to hurt himself.


    But if she doesn''t go in today, she has a premonition that it will be difficult for her to see glitter in the future.


    Do you want to venture in?


    Baby struggled for two seconds, then decided to go in!


    No matter how dangerous it is, she must go in. She can''t forget her original intention of risking her life to come to this mansion.


    She needs to make sure that Shanshan is at the beginning of her life. Only after she is sure, can she feel at ease.


    "Elder, I know it''s forbidden area. I came here to see the sparkling long one is so cute. So I came here to send her a toy. I really don''t mean anything else." Baby ha ha ha smile.


    "Well." The elder answered.


    "I have no malice. If I enter the forbidden area now, I will not be killed if I am not invited or intruded." Baby thinks it''s better to make sure.


    "Of course not! Please come in! "


    The more the baby listens to the old man''s words, the more dangerous she feels. But now she really can''t manage that much. Let''s talk about it first.


    Anyway, the old man has agreed with what he just said. Even if Lu Tianzun asks, she has something to say.


    "Excuse me Where am I going in? " Honey, I didn''t see the gate of the forbidden area at all, OK?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few minutes later, the baby was invited in. She came in alone and didn''t let the bodyguard follow her.


    When the baby entered the forbidden area, he couldn''t help sighing, because it''s so beautiful. The small bridge and water, all kinds of flowers and trees are more beautiful than the fairy mirror in the painting.


    After the baby went in, he was invited into the living room, which is also very similar to the ancient place where immortals have leisure and entertainment. All the tables and chairs in the living room are made of wood, which seems to be of great value.

 Chapter 4706

    After the baby went in, he was invited into the living room, which is also very similar to the ancient place where immortals have leisure and entertainment. All the tables and chairs in the living room are made of wood, which seems to be of great value.


    The elder was sitting upright in the living room, looking at her eyes.


    The baby''s heart thumped, knowing that he had come to the wrong place this time, this old guy was not good at seeing what he came to!


    Baby immediately raised a bright smile, ran to respectfully say, "elder Hello, I didn''t expect you live in such a beautiful place, just like fairyland, you are the immortal in the fairy mirror."


    In fact, the baby''s heart has been sweating, but she can''t let herself show it. First, flatter him and see if it''s relieved!


    "Brave bodyguard, dare to break into the forbidden area, come to catch her and give it to the Lord!" The old man slapped the table and said angrily.


    The baby was scared. Sure enough, he was cheated.


    "Elder, do you have a bad memory? You invited me in just now." Baby looked up and said.


    "Nonsense, when did I invite you? You dare to make a rumor here, and the crime will be worse! " The elder is going to take this evil bodyguard this time anyway.


    But he heard that Lu Tianzun was very unusual to the bodyguard, and he saw it with his own eyes.


    Such a disaster must not be left behind.


    "Elder, how can you be so shameless when you are so old? Can you take back what you said? Are you still a man? " Baby is angry too. It''s no big deal.


    "Throw him in the back hill!" The elder ordered.


    Baby frowned and asked, "I have no quarrel with you. Why do you treat me like this? Why do you hate me so much? "


    "You are not qualified to throw the back hill!" The elder said and looked down at her no longer.


    Baby watched two people come over. She was ready to work hard with them.


    "Aren''t you afraid the Lord will come to me? How will you tell him then? "


    "You''re too much of a bodyguard!" The elder didn''t care.


    Just when two people came to catch her, the baby suddenly attacked each other. The two people''s Kung Fu is also very high, so the baby can have two moves with the two people, and they can''t resist completely.


    The two men took the baby and took her out. The baby angrily scolded the old guy, but it didn''t help the elder at all.


    When the baby went out, she saw that the little boy she saw yesterday led Shanshan to come in.


    Two people look at her together, and the baby immediately cries, "Shanshan, you remember me, help me, I don''t want to be thrown to the back mountain!"


    However, Shanshan just looked at her curiously and didn''t seem to understand what she said.


    The baby was pushed out, and then was loaded into a car that seemed to be loaded with livestock. There was an iron railing behind it. After the door was locked, the car drove away.


    No matter how loudly the baby shouted, no one responded to her.


    At last, the baby''s head was dizzy. She didn''t even have a ghost. She simply didn''t yell. She came to the car and sat down. She was thinking about her current situation.


    The elder seems to be killing himself, so the back mountain he said is definitely not a good place.

 Chapter 4707

    The elder seems to be killing himself, so the back mountain he said is definitely not a good place.


    She remembered that she had seen the topographic map of the Regent''s mansion. In fact, the mansion was built on the mountain, and almost all the mountains were behind it.


    It''s estimated that the back mountain mentioned by the elder is the back mountain. There should be many wild animals on it.


    That is to say, if you are thrown into a place like that to survive and die, if no one saves you, 100% of you will die there.


    Baby thinks that she is not so easy to die, after all, she has some Kung Fu now, and the skills of survival in the wild should not be so weak.


    She didn''t know how long the car had been driving. At last, it stopped. The door opened automatically. Babe was sitting in the innermost place. The wall inside started to move suddenly. Babe was pushed out of the car


    Then the car sped off.


    Baby stood in place, looking at the deep forest, some bitterness in my heart, in order to find my daughter, it is also very rough.


    It''s almost noon now, and the sun shines down through the gaps of the leaves of those towering ancient trees, which makes her unable to open her eyes.


    Baby raised his hand to touch his stomach, hungry


    She didn''t even eat breakfast and ran out to look for the children. Who knows that she met so many people on the way and the time was delayed. It was noon.


    I don''t know if Lu Tianzun found himself missing. If he found himself missing, would he come to find himself?


    Baby thought so, and began to move forward, forget it, or to find some food first.


    It seems that these days are destined to lose weight


    Baby walked for a long time to find several wild fruits. She picked them and washed them before eating them.


    Fortunately, the fruit is not bad. Although it tastes strange, it can still be accepted. She is starving now. It''s good to have something to eat.


    After nibbling a few fruits, the baby was finally more comfortable. She found a place to sit down in depression, and she didn''t know what she was thinking now. What she wanted most was how to go out.


    Lu Tianzun, come and help me. For my part, I have been your bodyguard for several days and serve you dutifully.


    The baby thought that she was a little sleepy, but she didn''t dare to sleep. To sleep in such a place was to put herself directly into the tiger''s mouth.


    You need to know how to bring out the flowers today. How can you be so anxious? You can run out without bringing the flowers.


    If there is a flower, it is estimated that no beast will dare to harm itself. The flower is the king of all beasts!


    Baby is regretting, she suddenly heard the wolf howling in the distance, baby was scared to stand up, without hesitation to find a tree to climb up.


    Fortunately, when she was in the martial arts school, she learned to climb trees


    Otherwise, I will die this time!


    Baby climbed to the tree, then he held a relatively thick branch and could not move.


    I really want to sleep. She is still a child and needs sleep very much.


    Baby thought about it and fell asleep holding the branch of the tree


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Lu Tianzun got up and went downstairs. When he didn''t see the baby, he called for information.


    Today, the bodyguard who went out with the baby ran in and said, "Lord, after the bodyguard was invited into the forbidden area by the elder, he never came out again. I''m worried if something happened to her?"


    Lu Tianzun''s good-looking brow is slightly wrinkled up. "You said that Xiaobei was invited into the forbidden area by the elder?"

 Chapter 4708

    Lu Tianzun''s good-looking brow is slightly wrinkled up. "You said that Xiaobei was invited into the forbidden area by the elder?"


    "Yes!" The bodyguard replied timidly.


    Lu Tianzun pondered for a moment and said, "I see. Get ready for lunch."


    Lunch was very rich, soon came up, Lu Tianzun sat down to eat some, then put down the chopsticks.


    In the afternoon, he had to deal with other matters, so Lu Tianzun went to work.


    One afternoon, the elders were all there. After Lu Tianzun disposed of some people, he went back to his own place and sat down. She swept to the dead people below, and the bodyguard began to clean up the scene.


    "Lord, if you are OK, I will leave first." Said the elder.


    "Wait a minute. I heard that my bodyguard broke into the forbidden area. I don''t know where she is now." Lu Tianzun suddenly asked.


    "If you go back to the Lord, since you broke into the forbidden area by mistake, you will be dealt with according to the regulations." Said the elder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Tianzun sat there in silence and did not speak for a while.


    "But it''s just a little bodyguard. If you die, you can find another one." Elder doesn''t care to say, the line of sight tightly stare at landing the heaven Zun.


    "What the elder said is." Lu Tianzun then began to shut his eyes.


    For his reflection, the elder was used to it, so he retired first.


    After the elder left, Lu Tianzun immediately opened his eyes and left the hall.


    Baby took the thick branch and slept for an afternoon. When she woke up, her body was stiff. She wanted to move her arm. One didn''t pay attention and suddenly fell down from above


    Baby fell to the ground at the moment, only feel their world has been broken.


    It hurts!


    She felt that her bones were going to be broken and she could not move for a long time.


    Baby tears flow out, she felt that she was really too unlucky, do not know that their bones have not broken?


    After a few minutes, she could barely sit up. Fortunately, the bone didn''t break


    She looked up at the high branch of the tree. She was lucky that she didn''t break her leg.


    Baby decided to go ahead. Now it''s dark. She''s hungry again. She wants to see if she can find a small animal or something to feed herself.


    What''s more, she is so thirsty now. She is looking for some water.


    But she walked for a long time and didn''t see any water. Now baby knows why the elder left him here. I''m afraid that he will be trapped here.


    There is no water and no food. For her kind of food, it''s not enough to eat a little fruit.


    The baby was walking forward and saw a little white rabbit. She was so excited that she thought of watching TV. When the man who made a living in the woods caught a free son to eat, she immediately ran to catch it.


    This one is really stupid. It was caught by the baby.


    However, the problem is coming again.


    Baby looked at the little rabbit in his hand, soft and cute. He looked at himself with that kind of special cute eyes. He didn''t know that he wanted to eat it. Suddenly, baby had a strong sense of guilt.


    In the end, I became a baby and plucked grass for it to eat. I''m bored here. I can''t be so bored with the little white rabbit.


    Baby watched the little white rabbit eat so happily. She wanted to taste the grass.

 Chapter 4709

    Baby watched the little white rabbit eat so happily. She wanted to taste the grass.


    Finally, she let the little white rabbit go. She thought that the little guy must have his own home. If he ate it, he would be very sad


    After baby let the rabbit go, she was left here. Now it''s getting dark. Baby put her hand on her stomach. She''s hungry. Even if there''s a stream now, she can catch some fish to eat. The fish is not so cute. She can''t stop


    Baby can only go forward by herself. She doesn''t know how long she has gone. Slowly, it''s completely dark.


    Baby can''t even see the road now, and at night, the mountain is full of howling wolves. She can''t go any further. After walking for so long, she can''t find anything to eat. Baby can only find a tree to climb up, at least it won''t become a beast''s plate of Chinese food.


    Baby found a tree and began to climb, and finally hugged a branch.


    She thinks that the trees here are also wonderful. How can we not have a tree that can sit on it? She should hold the branch. She thinks of her painful experience when she just fell down the tree, and feels pain all over her body


    Fortunately, after sleeping all afternoon, she is not so sleepy now.


    Baby in the tree, now is nothing to see, can only count silently in my heart, so that I can not be so afraid.


    But counting, baby can''t count. She really wants to know whether Lu Tianzun will come to save herself or not?


    Is that guy supposed to come?


    If he is willing to come to save himself, baby swear, she will take him to have fun this time and accompany him to experience all kinds of things he has never experienced.


    Lu Tianzun, Lu Tianzun, come to save me. Can you hear my voice?


    Baby thinks he''s crazy. He''s still dreaming.


    Lu Tianzun warned him not to break into the forbidden area. Now he not only broke into the forbidden area, but also was thrown into the mountain.


    I''m afraid even if he knows it, he won''t care about himself.


    Just when the baby was in despair, a group of green round things suddenly ran over in the distance. She began to wonder what it was. When she knew what it was, she was almost scared to fly.


    Wolf!


    A pack of wolves!


    A group of wolves with green eyes!


    Baby looked at the number of wolves and felt that the hairs on her body were all standing up. She looked under the tree and saw that all the lights were green


    Baby quickly held her breath, the atmosphere did not dare to go out for a while. She held the branch under her body nervously. She began to think whether the branch was too thin, and whether it would fall because it could not bear its weight. In this way, she would really become a plate of Chinese food.


    The wolves below apparently found the existence of the baby. They kept wandering under the tree, making the wolf howl, and heard the goose bumps on the baby.


    It''s said that wolves are extremely intelligent animals. Now it seems that they understand psychological warfare. They are playing psychological warfare with themselves. They want to make themselves afraid and then fall down.


    "You bastards, I''ll warn you. Go away quickly, or I''ll die with you and fall down and kill you!" Baby''s threatening these guys out loud.


    The wolves listened to her, not only did not go, but began to climb trees.

 Chapter 4710

    The wolves listened to her, not only did not go, but began to climb trees.


    The baby is scared to sweat, will the wolf climb the tree?


    Or are there a group of mutated wolves in this forest?


    Fortunately, the wolves only fell in the middle of the climb.


    Baby just wanted to relax, these wolves suddenly began to crash into the tree


    Baby is going to be pissed off. These shameless beasts are too much!


    Baby felt the fierce impact of the wolves. The tree she was looking for was not too thick. Under the crazy impact of the wolves, the trunk of the tree shook so much that she felt that it would fall at any time.


    "You bastards! It''s too much not to climb up and foul! No more bumping. I''ll fight you! " Baby will be scared to cry. Please she is just a little girl under 20 years old now. Are you animals too much to do this.


    However, no matter how the baby shouted, the wolf didn''t want to stop. It seems that the wolf here hasn''t eaten the food for a long time. When he saw one, he was very persistent.


    Baby can feel it. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on. I''m going to fall down soon.


    Under the fierce attack of wolves, all of a sudden, there was a click. The baby''s eyes widened with fear. Her first reaction was to release the branch she held. If she fell like that, she would be hurt by the tree. If she fell like that, she might not be hurt.


    Baby has no time to think, can only subconsciously choose to hurt themselves first.


    When the baby was in despair, a silver figure suddenly rushed over, just like a silver flash. The baby thought that she would fall on the ground and faint first, and then be eaten by wolves. However, she fell into a cold embrace


    Baby felt this familiar embrace, looked up and saw Lu Tianzun''s cold-blooded and merciless handsome face. Although it was not true, baby was almost moved to cry.


    He came in time. If he came a second later, he would be the food in the wolf''s stomach.


    Baby quickly hugged his neck.


    Lu Tianzun was dressed in a silver cloak. He stood there, and the wolves began to back slowly. His sight suddenly swept over the wolves'' heads.


    The first wolf was frightened to shiver, immediately lying on the ground, the first wolf so on the ground, the other wolves also all lie down, low hair out of the whine, no one dare to move.


    Although the baby was afraid, she didn''t scare silly. She saw this scene clearly. She didn''t expect that Lu Tianzun had this ability. Even wolves would be so afraid of him.


    "Go away!" Lu Tianzun spits out a word coldly, and the wolves immediately get up and run away.


    Baby some can''t believe, he almost died in the wolf''s belly, just the thrill, she now think of will be afraid, but this man, so easy to solve?


    Lu Tianzun, dressed in a silver Cape, stands here like a god of valour. His eyes are straight.


    "What? Are you scared? " Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    Baby, "..."


    "How can I not be afraid when I break through the forbidden area? Now you know how to be scared? " Lu Tianzun held her and walked on.


    "Did the old man tell you, I tell you, that he was lying."

 Chapter 4711

    "Did the old guy tell you that? I told you that he was lying. He let me in! Since it''s his invitation, how can I say it''s me? It''s too much. It''s too terrible. Why are these people so terrible now? Don''t you make a draft of a lie? " Baby immediately defends herself.


    "As long as you get there, no matter why, it''s all wrong! All must be punished! " Lu Tianzun said without expression.


    Baby, "..."


    "Anyway, I was designed by that old man. He seems to hate me! I didn''t do anything heinous. " Baby can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "He''s not against you. He''s not right about people." Lu Tianzun''s light explanation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby realized that the man really trusted the elder, and there was no doubt.


    Well, she didn''t want to stir up the relationship between the two, she just said what she felt in her heart.


    The baby leans in Lu Tianzun''s arms, in the heart unexpectedly is unprecedented calm, moreover that kind of security feeling let her relax thoroughly.


    Lu Tianzun finds a cave and takes the baby inside. When he gets inside, Lu Tianzun puts the baby down and asks her to sit down and rest first. He goes to find some dry firewood and lights a fire.


    Baby saw the light, the heart is more solid, jumping in the flame, Lu Tianzun''s side face is fascinating, baby looked straight.


    Lu Tianzun looked back at her and asked, "are you hungry?"


    The baby immediately nodded, "hungry, very hungry, I haven''t eaten three meals."


    She was tearful when she mentioned this. She looked very pitiful.


    Baby just finished, then heard a voice outside, she was scared, she was thinking that the wolves would not come back to eat her, right?


    Lu Tianzun looked at her nervously and walked out. He saw that the wolves did come back. He saw that he came out and lay on the ground. He didn''t dare to lift his head. There were countless wild animals at the entrance of the cave.


    The baby also came out and wanted to see what happened. When she saw the situation outside, her eyes widened in surprise. The wild animals even offered a confession to Lu Tianzun.


    Who is he? Even the beast is so respectful to him.


    Lu Tianzun waved, and the wolves immediately got up and slowly retreated, then turned around and ran away.


    He picked up the food and went back to the cave to deal with it.


    Baby sat there and watched him deal with those things. His technique was very fast. After finishing it, he went directly to the fire and baked it.


    "Lord, you can still make these things?" The baby asked curiously.


    "It''s just wild, isn''t it strange?" Lu Tianzun looks at her.


    Baby dry smile twice, "not strange, not strange, I am so hungry, I hope they can quickly mature."


    Lu Tianzun looks at her pitiful appearance, then takes back his sight and continues to move on. This time, he cuts off the meat of a pheasant piece by piece. This time, it''s Roasted very quickly. Finally, the baby eats something. When she eats the first bite, she is almost moved to cry.


    It''s delicious!


    Lu Tianzun can eat it as soon as possible for her baby. He has been baking there, just enough for her to eat.


    By the time she was half full, the whole roasted rabbit and chicken were ripe. This time, the baby could enjoy it.


    But at the first bite, she was scalded.

 Chapter 4712

    She dare not go too far, only dare to look around. After all, she is not Lu Tianzun. She will only be eaten when she meets wild animals.


    Baby found some bamboo shoots. She dug some out. It''s good to bake them later.


    She is trying to dig bamboo shoots. She doesn''t see a little green snake like bamboo shoots coming to her


    After the baby dug the last one, she sat on the ground for a rest. She raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Just when she wanted to breathe, she saw a bamboo shoot flying up suddenly. She looked at it in amazement and even forgot to reflect.


    Baby only felt a pain at the root of her leg. She looked down and saw that the snake bit the inside of the root of her thigh. Baby screamed.


    She''s afraid of snakes. She''s most afraid of snakes!


    Although she was afraid of snakes, she quickly caught the snake and threw it out.


    Lu Tianzun heard her scream and rushed over. He frowned at the little green snake she had thrown away and asked, "where''s the bite?"


    "Legs!" Baby points nervously at the root of his leg.


    After Lu Tianzun came here, he took off her pants without saying a word. The baby was frightened again. When the pants were taken off, wouldn''t he be exposed?


    Just when the baby tried to figure out how to make it round, Lu Tianzun suddenly knelt down, raised her legs and lips and kissed the place where she was bitten by a snake


    Baby''s eyes widened, just want to ask him what he wants, Lu Tianzun has started to take drugs for her quickly


    At this time, the baby also felt a dizzy, terrible, this snake is toxic!


    The baby leaned against the trunk behind her, and watched Lu Tianzun suck at the place she was bitten again and again. The feeling of crispness came from his lips and teeth, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Moreover, this picture


    Ten times later, Lu Tianzun finally stopped. He looked at the baby and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "And Good... " Baby said that, and suddenly passed out.


    ¡­¡­


    When the baby woke up, she was leaning against the cave entrance. She was awakened by a smell, and her stomach began to purr.


    The first thing my baby saw when she woke up was a golden roasted chicken. She almost jumped at it without hesitation.


    Lu Tianzun immediately took away the roast chicken, at the same time, he grabbed her collar and pulled her back


    Baby, "..."


    Fortunately, he caught himself, or he would have thrown himself into the fire.


    When the baby turned around, she saw Lu Tianzun''s unique handsome face. She immediately flattered her face, "Lord, I''m hungry."


    "Not dizzy?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    Baby immediately shakes his head, "not dizzy, not dizzy."


    Lu Tianzun stared at her for a long time, then let her go, tore a chicken leg and handed it to her.


    After the baby took it over, he immediately ate it and flattered at the same time. "Lord, you are not only handsome, but also kind-hearted. The roasted chicken is so delicious. Why do you focus all your advantages on you! If I were a woman, I would marry you. "


    Baby''s mouth is not clear, suddenly she found something wrong, she saw a long hair.


    She hurriedly raised her hand to touch her hair. Her chest was smothering. It was over. Her headgear was gone, and her long hair was exposed.


    Baby thought it was over, this time I''m dead!

 Chapter 4713

    Baby thought it was over, this time I''m dead!


    "Respect Lord Sorry, I didn''t mean to deceive you! " The baby is so nervous that he is at a loss. Although Lu Tianzun looks good now, it doesn''t mean that he is always good at talking.


    "In fact, you have long hair. You don''t have to hide it. I don''t discriminate against people who have long hair." Lu Tianzun baked all the bamboo shoots she dug and sent them.


    Baby???


    What does he mean by that?


    It''s not like that!


    He hasn''t found out he''s a woman yet, has he?


    "Ha ha, I don''t need to wear a wig to suffer if you are so generous. I''m really afraid of being misunderstood..." Baby smiled twice.


    This man, is the brain circuit like this? It''s so obvious that you don''t know you''re a woman?


    If it''s someone else, the baby must know that they are pretenders, but Lu Tianzun, she doesn''t think he is pretending, she thinks it may be true.


    He even thought he was a man!


    But it''s also good. He''s so simple. He''s relieved.


    Baby continues to nibble his own drumsticks.


    "Lord, you take drugs for me. Are you ok?" Asked the baby.


    "Nothing." Lu Tianzun''s light answer.


    Baby is a little strange. Why does this guy look different from normal people? She has watched this scene of drug abuse on TV. She must be poisoned if she takes drugs.


    "Eat the bamboo shoots, and you''ll pay for it with your life."


    "Oh, it''s really dangerous. Thank you for your help."


    Lu Tianzun ignored her, picked up a chicken and began to eat it.


    After breakfast, the baby thought that she had been exposed anyway, so she might as well find a place to take a bath. Now her body is very uncomfortable, and she feels a little itchy.


    "Lord, is there a bath nearby? I want to take a bath. " Said the baby.


    "There is a stream ahead." Lu Tianzun''s light answer.


    "OK, OK. I''ll wash it later." Baby immediately point, finally can wash her hair, she is happy to cry.


    For safety, Lu Tianzun sent the baby to the stream. However, when he arrived, he had no intention of going.


    "Lord, I can wash myself. Please avoid it." Said the baby.


    "Why to avoid? When I take a bath, you don''t either." Lu Tianzun looks at her lightly.


    Baby, "..."


    "I just have this habit. I don''t like people watching when I take a bath." Baby can only ramble about one reason.


    She knew that this man was very easy to cheat. No matter what she said, he would believe it.


    After hearing this, Lu Tianzun turned and left.


    Baby see him so good to talk, don''t mention how happy, he left, baby immediately took off all clothes, into the stream.


    At this time, the water is not very cold. The baby sits in the water and watches the little fish passing by. She holds the water and lifts it on her body, singing comfortably


    After about half an hour''s washing, the baby reluctantly came out of the water. Although Lu Tianzun was very good at talking, the baby didn''t dare to be too headstrong. If he ran back to see what he looked like, it would be completely exposed.


    But


    Should Lu Tianzun not even see his body, but mistakenly think he is a man?


    Baby thinks he thinks too much, it''s totally impossible.

 Chapter 4714

    Baby thinks he thinks too much, it''s totally impossible.


    Baby didn''t wear underwear this time, but just put on a coat.


    There was no towel, either. She had to wring her long hair and air it.


    After the baby came up, she saw a wild flower along the way. She looked at these beautiful flowers and smiled. She ran into the flowers, picked one carefully and pinned it on her ear. Unfortunately, there was no mirror. If there was a mirror, she could see what she was like now.


    There are a lot of butterflies flying in it, and the baby also danced happily


    Just as she was enjoying herself, she saw a tall figure standing not far away looking at her.


    The baby suddenly stopped, raised her hand and quickly took the other flowers off her ear. She walked out obediently and said hello to Lu Tianzun carefully, "Lord, why don''t you call me when you come?"


    "Good jump." Lu Tianzun said lightly.


    Baby, "..."


    She was not sure for a moment what the man meant.


    "Lord, when shall we go back?" Asked the baby.


    "Not today." Lu Tianzun turned and left.


    Baby quickly followed him, and for a while I couldn''t understand what he meant.


    When the two men returned to the cave, the baby''s hair was half dry. She sat down after she went back, because she was too tired and soon fell asleep.


    Sometimes the baby thinks it''s good to be here. At least he doesn''t have to worry about food and drink. Lu Tianzun will fix it.


    Sure enough, when I woke up, I ate again. This time, not only wild game, but also some fruits and vegetables.


    The baby looked at him in amazement. "Lord, you are so powerful. Where did you find these food?"


    "From the wolves."


    "From wolves Are you the king of beasts? There are wolves coming to give you food every day. " Baby thinks it''s amazing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Tianzun didn''t speak.


    Baby just said it casually, of course, it is impossible to continue to ask, because for her, eating is more important.


    After eating, the baby felt a little propped up, thought of walking, "Lu Tianzun, do you want to go together?"


    "What do you call me?" The man looked up at her.


    "I don''t think there''s anyone else here. Why don''t we just be ourselves? I call you Lu Tianzun, can''t we?" Baby tested his bottom line again.


    She thinks it''s just a title. He should not kill himself. Just do it. Otherwise, she will continue to call the Lord. Anyway, there is no loss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun didn''t speak. The baby reached out to him. "Let''s go. I''ll go out by myself. What''s the danger? I need you to save me then."


    Lu Tianzun looked at her lovely appearance and put his hand on her.


    Baby did not expect that he was really not angry, she was surprised to pull him up, two people left the cave together.


    Along the way, the baby took his hand, mainly because she was afraid that she would lose.


    Lu Tianzun didn''t speak, just looked at her silently.


    Two people walk, baby then let go of his hand, Lu Tianzun''s eyebrow light wrinkled, watching baby fly out like a bird.


    In fact, sometimes he really can''t understand her, because she always looks so happy, does life really have so many happy things?

 Chapter 4715

    In fact, sometimes he really can''t understand her, because she always looks so happy, does life really have so many happy things?


    Baby saw a rabbit and ran after it. Just when she was ready to catch it, the rabbit jumped away again. Baby continued to chase.


    Just when she caught the rabbit for the nth time, a dagger came and the rabbit was shot dead.


    Baby some surprised look, she suddenly turned around to see Lu Tianzun came over, he said, "since you want to catch one-time, why catch again and again!"


    "I''m just playing with it. I don''t mean to catch it or kill it!" Baby some heartache said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun didn''t understand her.


    "How can you kill it? How can you? " Baby kept shaking her head and retreating.


    "It''s just a rabbit. You ate it, too." Lu Tianzun baked rabbits.


    "Yes, I have But it''s not the same alive. " Baby looked at the rabbit with regret. She didn''t want to quarrel with him, because he was right, "so can I bury it? Don''t eat it. "


    After all, animals that interact with themselves are different.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun didn''t speak. He just came up and pulled out the dagger.


    Baby came to squat down and looked at the rabbit who had not closed his eyes. He couldn''t bear to look again and turned to dig a hole.


    Lu Tianzun frowned and looked at her until she buried the rabbit, and then he got up and left.


    "Mingbei, you are angry." Lu Tianzun asked.


    "That''s not Is It''s a bit of a pity. " Baby looked back at him and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun didn''t say anything more, so they went on, but this time the baby''s interest was obviously not so high.


    Two people walk, the distance is far away, when Lu Tianzun returns to see the baby is about to touch a flower.


    "Be careful!" Lu Tianzun suddenly had a big drink and the dagger in his hand flew out at the same time.


    The baby was startled and immediately took back her hand. The flower, which had been growing there quietly, flew up and wanted to bite her hand.


    Before the flower bit her, Lu Tianzun''s dagger cut off the flower path. The flower fell on the ground and turned into a pool of blood, and the flower path was bleeding.


    "Cannibalism!" Lu Tianzun came to hold her and said a word.


    Baby only felt creepy after listening, so beautiful flowers are cannibals!


    "Are you ok?"


    Baby shook his head. "Thank you. I''m glad to have you."


    "Get out of here first." Lu Tianzun left this dangerous place with his baby.


    Baby now knows why you will be thrown into the forbidden area. There are so many dangerous things in it. Even if you have hidden from wolves, vipers and this terrible plant.


    That is to say, those who come in must die.


    "Scared?"


    When Lu Tianzun saw that she had been silent, he reached out and touched her head.


    "Well, how can I not be scared? I almost lost my life again." Baby, a little depressed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here. You''ll be fine." Lu Tianzun looked at her comfortingly and held her tighter.


    The baby did not expect him to say such words, she suddenly asked, "are you here to save me?"

 Chapter 4716

    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll be fine with me." Lu Tianzun looks at her comfortingly.


    The baby did not expect him to say such words, she suddenly asked, "are you here to save me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun didn''t answer her question. This time, he took her hand and never let it go.


    The baby followed him this time, and didn''t dare to run around again. It''s really terrible for her here.


    She can die, but she can''t be eaten by a flower.


    It would be worthless to die like this


    She is such a beautiful big living person that she has become a flower fat


    Babe is thinking about it. Suddenly there is an open space in front of her. There are birds singing and flowers fragrant here, many beautiful flowers, a small waterfall, a winding stream and picturesque scenery.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful here! But There won''t be cannibals, will there? " Baby is really scared, the heart is afraid.


    "No, you can rest assured." Lu Tianzun just let go of her hand.


    Baby was suddenly released by him. She shook her hand hard for a few times. Her palm was sweating. When she was just held by this guy, her heart was even more stable than ever before.


    The baby watched Lu Tianzun go to the stream to wash her face, and she also came in. She looked at the beautiful flowers on the ground. She was eager to make up a beautiful wreath. But now she is a man, and she can''t do such a thing.


    Baby can only flutter butterflies and catch crickets in the flowers.


    Lu Tianzun doesn''t know where to go. When the baby looks for him again, he is no longer here. She doesn''t care. She continues to play with her. Anyway, she is sure that Lu Tianzun won''t leave her.


    It''s getting dark, and the baby has no mind to play. She''s waiting for Lu Tianzun to come back. She''s waiting for about half an hour. When she''s all in a hurry, Lu Tianzun finally comes back, carrying some pheasants and rabbits.


    When the baby saw him, she jumped up and rushed to him. She asked, "Lu Tianzun, where have you been? It''s time for us to go back. It''s so dark. What can we do if we can''t find the way back? "


    "Go back? Where to? " Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    "Back to the cave where we lived before." Baby points in one direction.


    "No need. Stay here tonight." Lu Tianzun''s light opening.


    Baby, "..."


    Are they moving now?


    Why didn''t he say it in advance, so she was still thinking about the cave before.


    "Then shall we sleep out here tonight?" Baby, it''s better to sleep in a cave than in such a place.


    "Who said sleeping out? There is a cave over there. " Lu Tianzun pointed out.


    Baby was surprised to see a place not far away that was blocked by grass. She ran to look inside. It was really a cave.


    "How do you know there are caves here?"


    "I see." Lu Tianzun lightly replied that he had passed her and entered. This time, he lit a torch instead of firewood.


    Baby looked at the cave. There were chairs and things in front of the bed. She was a little surprised. "Has anyone lived here?"


    "I lived here." Lu Tianzun replied.


    "Have you lived here? Why do you live on the mountain? Did you used to like hunting? "


    "No Just lived. "

 Chapter 4717

    "No Just lived. "


    And lived for many years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby some don''t understand what he means, next she didn''t ask anything, just looked at the furnishings here, antique, like the ancient people''s home.


    But


    I finally got a bed!


    Baby doesn''t like sleeping on the hard ground!


    She likes bed, likes bed, only likes bed


    The baby ran happily, jumped up and lay there, "Wow, it''s so comfortable! How could it be so comfortable? "


    "Comfortable?" Lu Tianzun looks at the little guy who is lying there enjoying himself, with his mouth slightly drawn.


    He lay there for so many years, though he didn''t feel much, but he knew it wasn''t comfortable.


    "It''s better than sleeping on the ground. I can finally get to bed tonight!"


    "I''ll get the food." Lu Tianzun is going to prepare dinner.


    Baby is a little embarrassed, after all, he is his own master, but after arriving here, he has been serving himself.


    But, let her handle those things, she really can''t get them, so she''ll be relieved to wait here for food.


    After the big deal, she will serve him well again, which is a reward. She doesn''t like to owe others.


    Baby will lie down at ease when he thinks of it.


    Until the fragrance came from the outside, the baby ran out happily. Looking at the two roasted pheasants, the baby''s saliva would flow out, but Lu Tianzun was still roasting. She felt that she could not be so selfish. She ate first every time, regardless of his feelings.


    "Lord, it''s hard. I''ll help you beat your back." Baby dog legs ran past and began to beat his back.


    "Eat first when you are hungry." Lu Tianzun saw her and knew what she was thinking.


    "Ha ha, no, I want to eat with you today. It''s not interesting to eat alone. It''s better to eat together. It doesn''t matter. I can bear it!" The baby swallowed the saliva forcefully, indicated that oneself may!


    Lu Tianzun listened to her words and was stunned there. Then he turned around and didn''t speak again. Naturally, he didn''t miss the subtle changes on his expression. She didn''t know what happened to this guy, so she could only continue to beat his back.


    Baby so look at him, suddenly found that his back is really wide, like a mountain, as if it can block all the wind and rain.


    "If a woman could marry you, she would be happy, too?" Baby muttered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun''s hearing is very good. Hearing what she said, he frowned slightly and married him?


    How can I hear that.


    The baby smelled a burning smell. She looked at the rabbit in Lu Tianzun''s hand and said, "it''s burnt!"


    Lu Tianzun immediately moved the rabbit away. He frowned at the burned place. "It''s a pity."


    "Were you just wandering?" Baby thinks it''s amazing. Will he be distracted by something?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What were you thinking?"


    Baby gossip.


    Lu Tianzun has moved the rabbit back to continue baking.


    Baby saw that he did not speak, gently curled his mouth, not to beat his back, she went to sit aside.


    It''s not easy to wait for Lu Tianzun to bake the rabbit. Finally, the baby can eat it. She grabs a chicken leg and starts to eat it.


    "I find that you really have the gift of barbecue. It''s so delicious every time." Baby said happily.

 Chapter 4718

    "I find that you really have the gift of barbecue. It''s so delicious every time." Baby said happily.


    "I It''s a person who has no memory. " Lu Tianzun suddenly spoke with the hare.


    Baby, "..."


    She chewed the chicken leg and looked at him. Some didn''t understand what he was saying. "You mean you lost your memory. Did you have a car accident?"


    "No I didn''t live here before, but I was found later, but my previous memories are gone. I can feel that I forgot something important, but I don''t know what I forgot. " Lu Tianzun''s expression was a little confused.


    He knew that he had forgotten what was very important to him. However, he thought desperately, but still couldn''t remember anything.


    "If it''s important, it''s people, isn''t it? Generally speaking, only people are the most important. Have you ever fallen in love with anyone before? " Baby analyze for him.


    "I don''t know." Lu Tianzun replied lightly and bit the rabbit on his hand.


    "Where did you live before? Didn''t you go back to have a look? Maybe just go and have a look. " Baby blinked and looked at him.


    "I don''t remember." Lu Tianzun''s light answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby thought he was also strange, "since you know what important things you have forgotten, then you go to find them. What is nothing to do like this? Is it important or not? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "what if has been you, I must look for, you think, you are now the power is so big, here is all you has the final say, why should also go to look for."


    "A lot of things you don''t understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby is speechless. What does she not understand?


    "In any case, if I were, I would go to find out the truth of things. People will live their whole lives. Some things can be confused. Don''t worry about them, but some things must be clear and clear!"


    Baby looked at him very carefully to state his point of view.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun suddenly reached out and touched her head, smiled and said, "maybe, I think it''s good now."


    Baby quickly dodged his hand, also don''t know whether there is oil on his hand.


    "Of course you do now. The whole country will listen to you. You are the boss!" Baby, keep eating.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    He didn''t explain either. He didn''t think it was necessary.


    In fact, he didn''t tell her that although he felt as if something very important had been left in the past, now she has come and made up for it.


    Lu Tianzun doesn''t know why, and he doesn''t want to know. He only knows that it''s good to have her by his side now, and he doesn''t plan to let her go any more.


    Where do you know what Lu Tianzun is thinking? She began to fight with the roast chicken in front of her.


    After eating, the baby ran into the cave for the first time and lay down to occupy the bed. She raised her hand to touch her round stomach and was thrown into the forest. She was not only OK, but also fed fat by Lu Tianzun.


    It''s estimated that when the elder sees his present appearance, his beard will be crooked.


    But she was still a little angry at the thought that the old fellow had cheated herself like this!


    After going back, she must Hide from the elder, or I don''t know how he will deal with himself.

 Chapter 4719

    After going back, she must Hide from the elder, or I don''t know how he will deal with himself.


    When Lu Tianzun came back, he got some water for her to drink.


    Baby blinked and looked at the handsome man in front of him. He asked tentatively, "Lu Tianzun, don''t you think I''m too feminine now?"


    She always felt whether Lu Tianzun could be pretending. She was like this now. Unless she was a fool, she could not see that she was a woman.


    "All right." Lu Tianzun said a faint reply.


    "Oh!" Baby look at him, think he really is serious that he is a man!


    "Why don''t you want to exercise this time?"


    Baby, "..."


    She''s afraid that she won''t sleep after exercise. After all, this bed is a little small. One person can sleep a little wider and two people can sleep very crowded.


    But since he said that, baby still got up to go to exercise, after all, she doesn''t want to gain weight now.


    "Are you going with me?" Baby, looking out at the black, a little afraid.


    "I have something to do. You can walk for half an hour and come back." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "But What about wolves? " Baby thinks he''s digging himself. It''s OK to walk for half an hour. When he meets wolf, tiger and leopard, his life is gone.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby listened to him so, also completely relieved, she felt that her trust in him now is rising in a straight line.


    "Then I''ll do what you want. I''ll be back soon." Baby said and turned and left.


    Lu Tianzun''s eyes changed after she left.


    Baby is walking outside. Fortunately, there is a moon today. It''s not as dark as the other two days. She can see the road clearly.


    She walked down the stream, occasionally catching some small insects to play, playing for a while and then letting them go, but she would not feel bored.


    She was walking along when she found a purple mist in the forest ahead of her.


    Baby ran in the first time. It''s amazing. There''s purple fog in nature. How did it come about.


    When the baby wants to study it, when he enters the fog range, he feels soft, and the fog has a fragrance.


    Moreover, the fragrance is really special, and it smells very comfortable.


    Baby took two sips to think of it. This place is very dangerous. There are cannibals in it. Isn''t the fog poisonous?


    Think of here baby turn around run, she can''t walk around.


    Fortunately, she didn''t respond to her escape for a long time. She felt that her body was a little hot, which made her sweat together, and how could she itch?


    Baby also in unintended, only when they are running too fast sweating, itching may be long prickly.


    It seems that we need to discuss with Lu Tianzun to leave as soon as possible, otherwise she would be in trouble if she was so big.


    When the baby was half way there, she felt more and more hot, which made her feel sad and want to cry. She looked at the stream beside her, but could not manage so much. She jumped in directly, and suddenly she felt cool and comfortable. She sighed, and immersed herself in the stream.


    But soon, she felt uncomfortable again. The feeling of being eaten by ants made her almost collapse.


    She tore off all her clothes and began to wriggle her body, but still couldn''t relieve the heat

 Chapter 4720

    Baby hard to grab, but she can only catch the stone, finally she can only go to grab himself, white and tender skin was scratched out by her a deep bloodstain.


    The baby is crying all the time. She doesn''t know how to make herself uncomfortable. There is only one idea in her mind. Let Lu Tianzun come quickly


    She really can''t stand it!


    After Lu Tianzun handled his affairs, he came out to find her before he saw the time was up.


    He walked down the stream, and after a long distance, he heard the sound of painful mouth. His heart was slightly frightened, and he stepped up. When he saw the scene in Hanoi, his brow was frowned.


    At this time, the baby is lying there, with long hair disorderly dangling in the water, white and slender little body shining in the water, and the exquisite curve makes Lu Tianzun''s throat knot a little tight.


    "Help me Lu Tianzun, help me... " Baby saw him as if she saw a straw for help. She tried to get up with all her strength and tried to go out to him for help. But now she is half rational and in the middle of the stream. The stone under her feet is quite smooth. She fell back before she could stand straight.


    Baby think he''s really going crazy, such a fall, he can''t fall a concussion?


    However, before she fell, an arm around her waist, she was held by Lu Tianzun.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Tianzun looks at her nervously and asks.


    "Hard Help me... " Baby looked at the beautiful face in front of him, smelled the strong hormone smell on his body, baby only felt more uncomfortable, she almost instinctively kissed him, and her little hands trembled to pull his clothes.


    Lu Tianzun''s eyebrows are more wrinkled and tighter, and his body is also strongly reflected in the moment when she kisses him.


    "Ming Bei, you should be sober!"


    Lu Tianzun pinched her waist.


    But at this time, the baby is completely irrational, where it is possible to wake up, she does not want to wake up.


    "Uncomfortable, uncomfortable, comfortable and comfortable Pinch me, pinch me... " Baby wriggled and rubbed against him.


    Lu Tianzun is a man, where she was such a tease, but he still has a sense, unlike the arms of this irrational little guy.


    He wants to take her out first. Baby is in a hurry. He is crying and beating him. Between the two people, baby suddenly slides down and falls into the water. Lu Tianzun is scared and wants to pull her up. Baby grabs his clothes and just pulls him to himself


    If on the land, she may not be able to do what she wants, but now it''s in the water. The stone under her feet is wet and slippery. Lu Tianzun falls down in a panic. In order not to crush her, he can only hold his hands on her side, but in such a way, both of them are in the water, and Lu Tianzun''s clothes are all wet


    Although she didn''t know what to do to make herself not so uncomfortable, she knew that the man in front of her could make her not uncomfortable. She wrapped him up like a vine wrapped around a big tree. She kept rubbing.


    Lu Tianzun has been completely mad by her


    This kid is really a goblin


    Yes, the goblin


    Lu Tianzun looked at the face under her body, and she came back and bit him at random, and those little hands pulled off his clothes.


    Lu Tianzun was originally wearing the simplest robe, so it was easy to take it off. Baby''s little hands were touching randomly, looking for something that could free himself.

 Chapter 4721

    When the baby got to bed, she didn''t care what he did. She was really tired and painful. She fell asleep soon after lying down.


    After Lu Tianzun got the medicine back, he carefully opened her legs, and the baby protested for a while. He carefully squeezed the medicine juice to the place where she was injured.


    Suddenly the cool let baby sigh comfortably, then she turned over and went to sleep.


    Lu Tianzun sits by the bed and looks at the people on the bed. He looks at the traces on her body made by himself. His eyes are full of tenderness. He really likes this little thing. He decides to stay with her forever.


    Xiaobei, you must not leave me. If you leave me, I will tie you to my side even if I tie you.


    Baby has been sleeping for a long time. I don''t know what he''s thinking?


    Lu Tianzun is worried that the baby is hungry. He wakes her up. The baby is sleepy. When he wakes up, he sees that Lu Tianzun is ready to eat.


    Baby is about to split now. She really doesn''t know what to do about it.


    She''d better hurry up to get her sparkling hair and go back to the paternity test.


    At that time, I will know if it is. If it is, she will find a way to take Shanshan away and never come back from this ghost place.


    "Eating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When shall we go back?" Baby thinks this man is a little strange. Why didn''t he mention something back?


    "Tomorrow."


    "Oh."


    Have a time good, baby is really want to go back soon now.


    "There''s something we need to talk about." Lu Tianzun looks at her seriously.


    "You said..." There is a bad feeling in baby''s heart.


    "You took me as an antidote yesterday, i.e. you slept with me, and you should be responsible for me." Said Lu Tianzun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby almost surprised her chin. She was afraid of anything. She was really responsible for it.


    "But You don''t suffer. I''m a woman. Am I the one who suffers? " Baby was forced to do nothing but pick out the words.


    She''s a woman, a woman, a woman!


    "It was you who ate me yesterday. You ate me many times. I haven''t been eaten by a woman. You are the first one, so you are responsible!" Lu Tianzun''s tone is light, but it''s hard to ignore.


    Recumbent groove What logic is this!


    "Lord, I ask you, if I am a man, what do you do?" Baby looked at him and thought his reaction was a little abnormal.


    "Men or women, if you sleep with me, you have to be responsible. If you are a man, you don''t want to run!" Lu Tianzun looks at her lightly.


    Baby, "..."


    "Even if you are a man, I know how to do it. Don''t worry." Lu Tianzun suddenly said a word.


    Baby almost burst out in one breath. What does it mean that even if she is a man, he knows how to do it?


    "I''ll take it if anyone says it! You must be attacking! " Baby is angry. If he is a man, he must be attacking.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her, didn''t speak, and was thinking about her problems.


    Baby felt like he had said something wrong. He said quickly, "you should not have heard..."


    "I see!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    What a mouth she owes!


    "Do you think it''s possible for you to attack?"


    "I won''t tell you about this rogue problem."


    "You''ve brought up all the rogue questions." Lu Tianzun points out a fact mercilessly.


    Baby, "..."

 Chapter 4722

    "You''ve brought up all the rogue questions." Lu Tianzun points out a fact mercilessly.


    Baby, "..."


    Good, when she didn''t say it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Responsible!"


    "Then what do you think I''m responsible for?" Asked the baby.


    "Don''t leave me."


    "Yes, I will not leave you."


    "It''s a deal."


    "Well!" Baby is a little guilty. She must be leaving. Now she''s just fooling him.


    "I have a question that I''m particularly curious about." Baby, look at him carefully.


    "Ask." Lu Tianzun said sparingly.


    "Why are you not a little surprised that I am a woman? How can you be so calm? " Baby really don''t understand what he thinks.


    Even if he is not an ordinary person, but he knows that he has changed from a man to a woman, doesn''t he even have a little curiosity?


    "No difference to me."


    Lu Tianzun''s light answer.


    The baby was frightened by his words. "Do you mean Is it the same for you whether I''m a man or a woman? "


    "Is there a difference? You are still you! "


    Baby, "..."


    She was speechless.


    So now she can be sure that Lu Tianzun is bisexual.


    It''s the kind of man that men and women can have!


    This cognition scares the baby. In case he sees a man one day


    The baby thought of Lu Tianzun''s picture with a man, and her heart was cold. She shivered.


    "Don''t think about it. Since I want you to be responsible, I will be single-minded."


    "I don''t think about it. I''m hungry. I''m eating."


    Baby finished eating and then excuse to go out, this time she can not go to the distance, only in the river back and forth.


    In fact, her heart is still some anxiety, she really won''t cheat.


    However, now she has cheated Lu Tianzun, and she always has a little bit of discontent in her heart.


    When she turned around, she saw Lu Tianzun standing not far away looking at a direction, and she did not know what she was thinking, which made her more guilty.


    Shouldn''t I lie like this?


    When Lu Tianzun turned to look at her, the baby turned quickly and did not dare to look at him. She continued to look at the swimming fish in the water.


    Lu Tianzun looks at her back. His heart suddenly beats violently. His brow is slightly wrinkled. He can''t explain this phenomenon, but his feeling for her is really different.


    He''s very sure about that.


    Baby is looking at the fish in the river. Her body is suddenly held. Baby''s body is frozen. She takes a deep breath nervously, "it''s so hot..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a cold wind


    Baby, "..."


    It''s embarrassing.


    "Get used to the way I hold you." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "Oh." The baby didn''t resist him any more. She had slept. It was just a hug. If she resisted again, it would be too pretentious.


    "When I get back, I''ll dress up as a man." Said the baby.


    "I see you like it." Lu Tianzun''s tone is full of indulgence.


    "Then I can dress up as a woman?" Baby asked back.


    "Yes."


    "If I were a man, would the Presbyterian society throw me into the mountains again?" Baby asked with a frown.


    "No, you''ve made a mistake, you''ve been punished, you won''t be punished again."


    "Then I''ll be relieved. I''d better wear men''s clothes. It''s more convenient." Baby doesn''t want to restore women''s clothes now.

 Chapter 4723

    "Then I''ll be relieved. I''d better wear men''s clothes. It''s more convenient." Baby doesn''t want to restore women''s clothes now.


    "Just be happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said this as if he would spoil himself.


    It would be a very happy thing to be loved by a man like Lu Tianzun.


    But she dare not dream.


    She''d better figure out the identity of the children quickly and then withdraw.


    "What''s your real name?" Asked Lu Tianzun suddenly.


    Baby, "..."


    How can this guy be so sharp.


    "My name is Mingbei."


    "Your gender is false. Can you use real names? If I don''t want to say it, I can check it myself. It''s a very simple thing. " Lu Tianzun said lightly, as if he was not happy.


    "I don''t want to say..."


    But she didn''t know how to say it, said her name was Beiming baby? This is absolutely not possible! It''s said that Qiao Wu is worried about implicating Qiao''s family. It''s still fake to make up another one


    Baby has never been so sad.


    "Oh?" Lu Tianzun continues to look at her.


    "I am I don''t know what to say. " Baby''s sad sigh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun didn''t ask her again. Suddenly, the baby found that the man was also very good at talking. Of course, it means that occasionally he would acquiesce to certain things.


    It''s not really ''good to talk''


    Lu Tianzun takes the baby back to rest. Two people huddle on a small bed. Lu Tianzun keeps staring at the baby''s face.


    The baby was embarrassed by what he saw. He raised his hand and covered his eyes. "You don''t have to look at me. If you want to see beauty, you can go back to the mirror every day."


    "You say my face is beautiful?" Lu Tianzun takes her hand.


    "It''s very beautiful. It''s the only beauty in the world."


    "You like it?"


    "I Of course, I love watching Everyone loves beautiful men. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun is very satisfied with her answer. Since she likes to see herself, he doesn''t have to worry that she will be bored with herself.


    If baby knows his idea must spit blood, he will never be tired of this face.


    "Go to bed and go back tomorrow." Lu Tianzun said and kissed her gently.


    Baby thought that he would leave with a kiss like before. Who knows this guy hasn''t finished kissing.


    "Not sleeping?"


    "You are so delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t seem to have enough to eat." Lu Tianzun''s lips are always on her face and neck.


    "I''m not food. Don''t eat me There''s going to be saliva. I took a bath. " Baby pushed him to complain.


    Lu Tianzun listened to her words. He was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed in a good mood.


    Baby, "..."


    What''s funny!


    No matter how the baby protested, Lu Tianzun kissed her for half an hour before she stopped. At last, he would not go to sleep until he bit her shoulder.


    The baby was held by him, but it was still comfortable, and the two soon went to sleep.


    The next day, a helicopter was waiting for orders outside. Lu Tianzun went to pick up the clothes first and came in. The two men changed their clothes and came out after finishing.


    The bodyguards didn''t dare to lift their heads until Lu Tianzun and Ming bodyguards got into the helicopter''s cabin. They didn''t dare to peek.


    But at this point, how does the Lord seem to have scratches on his neck?


    What''s going on?


    They didn''t dare to look around anymore and left in a helicopter.

 Chapter 4724

    They didn''t dare to look around anymore and left in a helicopter.


    After returning to the house, the baby carefully put away the hair taken from the little girls'' heads, ready to take it out as soon as possible, and asked Ren LAN to help send it to Lu''s hand for paternity test.


    It''s also a trouble to find a daughter by yourself. If the child is really born by himself, it''s better to use his hair for identification. It''s just that he is pregnant, not born by himself.


    After all, the child is still not related to himself.


    Anyway, it''s my daughter.


    She will take the beginning home anyway.


    Thinking of the beginning, she thought of LUMO Xiu again, and felt a little sad.


    Lu Moshu is really sorry. Maybe our two lives are destined to have no fate. Now


    Thinking of those things with Lu Tianzun, she felt that the whole person was very uncomfortable.


    Remembering the scene of two people entangled that night, her breath was also disordered.


    When the baby came back, he jumped on the bed directly. Although there was a bed over there, there was no way to compare it with the bed here. It was so comfortable.


    When Lu Tianzun came back, he went to deal with things. There is only one baby here.


    Baby immediately took Ren Lan''s earphone and got in touch with him.


    Ren Lan''s anxious voice came, "where have you been these two days? How come there is no news? Do you want to kill me?"


    "I''m sorry. Something happened to me these two days. That''s what happened." Baby told me that he was cheated by the elder and threw into the mountain.


    "You said that Lu Tianzun went to save you?" Ren LAN feels a little upset.


    He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Yes, he saved me before coming back." Baby coughed a little, didn''t tell me about Lu Tianzun''s sleeping.


    "Oh, it''s OK. When can you come out?"


    "I''m looking for you for this..."


    "OK, no problem. Come out and give it to me. I''ll deliver it for you." Ren Lan said.


    "I''ll find a way. Let Lu Tianzun let me out. Wait for my news. Thank you."


    "Thank you. You are my gold master."


    "Oh, yes, have you heard about Joe?"


    "It has been confirmed that Qiao Wu should have had an accident. It seems that it has something to do with Qiao''s brothers and sisters. Qiao Wu may have been killed by them." Ren Lan said.


    Baby frowned at the news, and it really had something to do with those two people.


    "Can we find more?"


    "I''ll keep checking."


    "Well, I can get in touch with you right away."


    Baby talked to him for a while and then hung up.


    Baby suddenly thought of a problem. She slept with Lu Tianzun. She had to take a pill as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, it will be troublesome to be pregnant.


    She didn''t think she could really be with someone like Lu Tianzun.


    Baby thought of it and felt that he had to go out as soon as possible.


    Want to go out must please Lu Tianzun, baby thought of here, decided to make a meal to please him personally.


    Want to do it, baby immediately get up and go to the kitchen to prepare.


    Lu Tianzun came back earlier than usual. When he came in, he smelled a smell of rice. His brow was slightly wrinkled. He was not allowed to open fire to cook in the place where he lived. The food was prepared by the kitchen staff from outside and then sent in.


    So it doesn''t taste so heavy.


    Who is cooking here? I''m too brave.


    At first, things didn''t go well today. Now he''s in a bad mood.

 Chapter 4725

    Things are not going well today. Now he is in a bad mood.


    Lu Tianzun goes straight to the noisy kitchen. He will severely punish this thing that breaks the rules!


    But when he saw who was cooking in the kitchen, he stopped at once.


    However, because he was so busy before, the baby knew that he was back. She immediately turned back to him with a bright smile, "you are back!"


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    Mingbei is cooking?


    He looked at her as if he couldn''t believe it. At the moment, she didn''t wear men''s clothes. She should have bathed. She had long hair behind her. It was as beautiful as brocade. He had never seen such a beautiful person.


    "You can eat later. Wash your hands and change your clothes first." Said the baby.


    Lu Tianzun listened to her words, did not move, baby looked back at him, a face of confusion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lu Tianzun saw her, he could only turn around obediently and change clothes and take a bath first.


    After all, in the afternoon, his hands were stained with the smell of blood. It''s better not to let her smell it.


    When Lu Tianzun took a bath, the baby had already brought the food to the table and looked at him with flattery.


    Lu Tianzun looked at the delicious dishes on the dining table. "Did you make them all by yourself?"


    "Of course, I''ve been busy since you left. I''ve been busy till now. Praise me!" The baby immediately ran to him and grabbed his arm for praise.


    "It''s not a mistake to look at it now, but how it tastes will be known only after eating it." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "Then please take a seat!" Baby took his arm and let him sit down. She immediately picked up the chopsticks, took a little dish and put it in the plate in front of him. She said politely, "you have a taste first."


    Lu Tianzun looked at her and said, "sit down, too."


    "Good!"


    Baby immediately sat down, picked up chopsticks and sandwiched a piece of fish, and began to pick up the thorns.


    Lu Tianzun tasted the dish from the treasure. Unexpectedly, the taste was really good.


    "How about it?" Baby looked at him nervously, like a primary school student waiting for the teacher to judge.


    "Pass." Lu Tianzun said lightly.


    "Oh..." Baby some disappointment, just pass, "then taste this fish, stab I have chosen."


    Baby immediately sent the fish he had just picked out to his plate.


    "You''re helping me to pick a thorn?"


    "Yes, I know you are afraid of trouble when you eat fish. I don''t see any fish on your dinner table. I''ll help you choose one. Try it." Said the baby.


    Lu Tianzun looked at the white and tender fish in the dish, put it into his mouth and chewed it gently. It was very fresh and tender.


    "How about the fish?"


    Lu Tianzun thought that she had just said that she had passed the customs. She looked like she had been hit and said, "delicious."


    "Really? Was it good? Then try something else, and I''ll help you pick out the fishbone. " Baby happily gave him a few dishes, then continued to help him pick fish bones.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her a little puzzled, and didn''t understand what she just praised for making a fish. She was so happy to do.


    "Do you like to be praised?" Lu Tianzun looks at her.


    "Of course No, it depends on whose praise it is. Of course I''m happy with your praise! " Baby smile like flowers, that small face is vivid and beautiful.


    Lu Tianzun doesn''t think this face is greasy.

 Chapter 4726

    Lu Tianzun doesn''t think this face is greasy.


    He was in a better mood when he heard that.


    "You eat, too. I can pick on my own."


    "Never mind. I''ll eat it later. I know you don''t like fish bones."


    "How do you know."


    "It''s even if there''s no fish on the table at ordinary times. In those days when we were in the forest, there were fish in the stream. You didn''t eat them, which means you were afraid of trouble." Said the baby as she picked up the thorn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun didn''t expect her to be so careful.


    "Would you like to help me pick fish bones all the time?"


    "As long as I''m here, it''s not hard to pick fish bones. When I was a child, my parents would help me pick fish bones and feed them to me. They never feel trouble. I think people should have some intimate people around them. Right You can''t go on like this. It''s so lonely. " Baby said and sent another piece of fish.


    Just when the baby was about to go for a stab, Lu Tianzun suddenly grabbed her hand.


    Baby, "..."


    She looked up at him. "I''ll have you."


    Baby, "..."


    She was frightened by him. Did he want to be his relative? Absolutely not. She is going to leave here. As long as she finds her daughter, she will leave.


    The baby awkwardly took back his hand. "You should have family, too. How much do you get together with your family?"


    "I''m abandoned, my family, no one sees me as a human being!" Said Lu Tianzun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby some can''t believe looking at him, "is there any misunderstanding?"


    "I''m asking you..."


    When Lu Tianzun said that, all of a sudden, he didn''t want to say anything more. No matter what she thought, he would not let her leave his side, so there was no need to say more.


    "Have a meal, and don''t be so picky." Lu Tianzun brought her vegetables.


    Baby hesitated and began to eat.


    After eating, the baby also cut a very beautiful fruit plate and served it with him.


    "Hello." Lu Tianzun asked.


    Baby immediately politely tied up small pieces of fruit with toothpicks to feed him. Lu Tianzun leaned half on the sofa and watched the TV in the distance very comfortably.


    After the baby fed him another piece of watermelon, the man who had been standing still suddenly moved. He came to hold the baby and fed the fruit in his mouth to the baby.


    Baby stares at him, she hasn''t reflected, and the watermelon in her mouth is robbed again.


    After Lu Tianzun let her go, he ate the watermelon.


    "What are you doing?" Baby looks at him in a daze.


    "I prefer a different way of eating." Said Lu Tianzun.


    Baby, "..."


    It''s a wonderful hobby.


    The baby frowned gloomily. This time, I will not feed him. I''ll just eat it myself.


    Lu Tianzun watched her eat by herself. She was a little worried, and her legs were lowered to stare at her.


    Baby looked at him angrily and continued to eat.


    Just as the baby put a piece of dragon fruit in her mouth, Lu Tianzun made great efforts to hold her and stick her mouth to take away the fruit from her mouth.


    Baby, "..."


    "Are you going too far? You''re not letting me eat!"


    "Continue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can we continue? We need to be careful that this guy snatches food from his mouth.


    Baby picked up the fruit tray and left.


    Lu Tianzun looks at her back, picks up the remote control and turns off the TV. In fact, he doesn''t see what''s on the TV at all.

 Chapter 4727

    Lu Tianzun looks at her back, picks up the remote control and turns off the TV. In fact, he doesn''t see what''s on the TV at all.


    In the evening, when the baby goes back, he stands at the door.


    "What?" Lu Tianzun raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    "I''m a woman now. We can''t sleep together. I want to sleep in the guest room." Said the baby.


    "You think it''s possible, come in!" Lu Tianzun''s tone became stern.


    "But I''m a woman. It''s not right for us to sleep together." The baby is holding the door frame and doesn''t want to move.


    "You''re my bodyguard. Come in." Lu Tianzun''s face also turned cold.


    The baby was scared by him. He walked in without any chance. He closed the door and locked it. He turned around and walked to the bedside.


    "Oh, I have to take a bath, and I''m sweating from cooking." Baby said and went to the bathroom.


    She simply rinsed and came out. She went straight to bed and was ready to go to bed.


    Lu Tianzun also went to the bathroom, washed and rinsed simply, and then came back to lie on the bed.


    Baby is holding the quilt nervously. I don''t know if he will come here tonight? What can I do if he comes here in disorder? Help? It must be useless.


    If you don''t cry, don''t you suffer too much.


    Baby thought of those two nights, he was miserable, until now it''s painful.


    She really wants to cry.


    Lu Tianzun has come together to hold her in her arms and tightly hugged her when she was daydreaming


    Baby, "..."


    Sure enough, she can''t look up to men!


    Lu Tianzun was just as crazy as she was.


    Baby is crying to sleep.


    The next day, baby was too tired to sleep until the afternoon.


    When I woke up, Lu Tianzun was not in the room.


    When she went downstairs, she saw that lunch was ready and that guy had just come back.


    Baby didn''t want to talk to him. He came to the table and sat down angrily.


    Lu Tianzun frowned and looked at her, but his face was a little worse


    "Yes, I''m not comfortable. I told you not to. You still..." Baby is really angry. If she is outside, she must send this guy to the police station.


    But here, she can''t do it.


    , he has the final say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll be out in a minute." Baby asked.


    "Yes." Lu Tianzun agreed very happily.


    Baby saw him so happy, the expression just eased some.


    After eating, the baby left directly.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her until she left the villa.


    He watched her head also do not return to leave, in the heart some inexplicable uncomfortable.


    Lu Tianzun raised his hand and touched his chest. He didn''t know what happened to him.


    He seems to be more and more inseparable from the little bodyguard.


    After the baby went out, Ren LAN had been waiting for her for a long time. After receiving her, Ren LAN immediately drove away.


    Ren LAN sees her face is not very good, worried to ask, "Lu Tianzun bullied you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby feels pain all over her body when she hears this problem.


    "He really bullied you. How can he bully you? Hit you? " Ren LAN frowns at her and asks.


    "No, you remember to find a drugstore. I''ll get a medicine." Said the baby.


    "What medicine?"


    "I''ll know when I get there." Baby where can tell him is what, this kind of thing, girls are ashamed to say it.


    Ren LAN thinks where she was injured, and stops at a drugstore as soon as possible. Ren LAN says he will buy it, but the baby refuses directly and asks him to wait in the car. She buys it herself.

 Chapter 4728

    Ren LAN thinks where she was injured, and stops at a drugstore as soon as possible. Ren LAN says he''s going to buy it, but the baby refuses directly and asks him to wait in the car. She buys it herself.


    Although the baby is young, she knows all the things she should know. Who let her have a doctor''s girlfriend.


    After the baby bought the medicine, he took it directly. He left the box in the drugstore. After he came out, he got in the car and said, "let''s go."


    "And your medicine?"


    "I have eaten it. Why do you have so many questions?" Baby looked at him speechless.


    Ren LAN, "..."


    He''s thinking about what kind of medicine does baby take? Is there inflammation on your body? Or the medicine girls need to take.


    When he thought about it, he didn''t think about it any more.


    How could he have thought baby was on the pill.


    After two people go back, the crazy people are all there. When they see the baby, they immediately come to say hello, which makes her unable to resist.


    "Ren LAN, what about hair? How can you deliver it for me? " Baby is more concerned about this problem now. She''s not sure about express delivery.


    "I''ll send it myself, you don''t have to worry." Ren Lan said.


    "That''s good. I''ll call you for compensation." Baby, I''m relieved to see him say that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaobei, how much are you going to pay this time?" A madman''s eyes shine when he hears it.


    "On the other hand, am I the kind of person who is open to money? There''s no need to pay this time. " Ren Lan said.


    The madman looked at him in horror. "I didn''t hear him wrong. Is this what Ren LAN, the financial fan, said?"


    "Go away!"


    "No, that''s what I should pay. I can''t let you raise money and help me. We''re not relatives."


    Baby took his cell phone here and gave Ren LAN a sum of money directly.


    "I said no!" Ren LAN stares at the baby.


    "You deserve it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren LAN stared at her for a while, and suddenly stood up and left.


    It seems angry.


    The baby wondered and asked, "what''s wrong with him? It seems very angry. "


    "I must be angry. I think you treat him as an outsider. Once Ren LAN thinks you are his own person and talks about money with him, he will be very angry." The madman explained.


    Baby, "..."


    "I just don''t mean to bother you." Baby frowns.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Our head is very easy to coax. Just go and coax it."


    The madman chuckled in his heart. The boss must have taken a fancy to the treasure and loved others.


    Baby, "..."


    Well, she''s good at coaxing people.


    Baby got up and went to find Ren LAN. His cell phone rang on the way. It was Qiao''s phone.


    "Hello, auntie."


    "Xiaobei, your phone is connected. We are all in a hurry."


    "What''s the matter, auntie, what''s the matter?"


    "Here It''s said that this weekend''s family dinner is very important. Can you come back to accompany our husband and wife? You haven''t come back these two times. The old lady and the old man are asking. If you don''t go this time, maybe they should suspect. "


    "Oh, well, I''ll go back then." Baby can''t ignore the couple. After all, they promised to do Qiao dance, and they saved their lives.


    Mrs. Joe was relieved to hear her promise.


    When the baby finds Ren LAN, he is smoking in the backyard. When he sees her coming, he turns around and ignores her.


    "What? How angry are you? " Baby walked by and sat down beside him.

 Chapter 4729

    "No, you can give as much as you like! We are all poor. " Ren Lan''s words are full of satire.


    "I didn''t mean that I just think I''m a stranger. I''m not familiar here. If you can take care of me, I''m already grateful. How can you spend any more money on your own? If you are really unhappy, I will not give it to you next time. " Baby reached for his arm and shook it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ren LAN stares at her.


    Baby was staring at his heart some hair, don''t know what happened to him?


    "Wait until you have no money." Baby added.


    "I don''t lack your little money." Ren LAN then glances up at a place on the second floor. Several heads over there look at him. They all shrink back.


    "Oh, don''t be angry anyway." How do you think the conversation is so good.


    "What kind of dinner did you promise the Joe family to go to at the weekend? Are you sure you can come out?" Ren LAN changes the topic, and he feels that he has just reflected something.


    She just gave herself a reward according to the way they started to get along, and she didn''t do anything wrong.


    Ren LAN feels that she must be crazy.


    Baby saw him as if he was really not angry any more, and finally he took a sigh of relief. "It should be OK, Lu Tianzun. The people outside don''t know him. In fact, he''s still very good to talk. I think the people outside have any misunderstanding about him."


    "Misunderstanding? He he ~ "Ren LAN sneered, his eyes cold.


    Baby looked at him. It was strange. It seemed that Ren LAN had a big prejudice against Lu Tianzun? Do you know him? "


    "How can I know him? You are not a native. I don''t know how fierce he is. I think you should not be cheated by him." Ren Lan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby frowned, she felt that the outside view of him is a misunderstanding, their understanding of him is true.


    However, even if she explains something by herself, others will not believe it unless she really sees it clearly, so she knows that it is useless to say more.


    "I have a little time. Would you take me to see the rest of the children? Is that ok? " Baby looks at him nervously. In fact, baby is a person who is afraid of other people''s anger.


    Especially the people she cares about.


    Ren LAN looked at her carefully and raised her hand to poke her forehead. "I''m not Lu Tianzun. I can''t eat people. You don''t have to. I''m coming and going fast, and I''m ok!"


    Baby, "..."


    "That''s good. That''s good. You just really scared me."


    "Is it so terrible?"


    "I''m not familiar here. If I don''t have your cover, what else can I do? You''re a big guy!" Baby ha ha ha smile.


    "You''d better stay away from Lu Tianzun, you know?" Ren LAN asks.


    "I know. When I find my daughter, I''ll leave right away." Baby said firmly.


    Ren LAN listens to her so to say, also relieved, took her to leave together.


    A group of people carefully transferred from the second floor to the first floor watched two people drive away, and the madman said, "I think the head and Xiaobei are quite matched."


    "Better than that ungrateful woman, anyway!"


    "I hope Mingbei is not an ungrateful woman!"

 Chapter 4730

    "I hope Mingbei is not an ungrateful woman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Ren LAN takes her baby to the two families. They climb over the wall and meet the little girl they want to see.


    Two people plucked the little girl''s hair and ran away. The little girl was so scared that she cried and frightened the bodyguards of the two families and almost got caught.


    When they drive to safety, baby is relieved.


    "Can we think of a safe way this time? Don''t rob hard again. Maybe we will be caught again!" Baby some speechless look at the side only know the hard guy.


    "What''s the best way for you to say it?" Ren LAN looks at her. He thinks it''s good to be simple and rude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When baby saw a shop, she asked him to stop the car. When she came out, she had five extra large candy bars on her hands.


    "There are two more. Why do you buy so many?"


    "I want to eat myself!"


    Ren LAN silently turns around and continues to drive.


    This time, after two people sneaked into the house carefully, they found the little girl, and the baby took out a wave board sugar to the little friend first.


    Of course, the little girl was happy to see Bo Bantang. She didn''t make any more trouble. She made them pull their hair.


    However, when they left, they met a dog!


    There was another rush of chickens and dogs, and the baby and Ren LAN ran away.


    The baby''s legs are all soft. In recent days, she has been tossed and half dead by Lu Tianzun. Now she is good and chased by the dog!


    When we got to the fourth house, my baby got off the car with a soft leg and fell on the ground directly.


    Ren LAN is frightened, hurriedly walked to help her, nervously asked, "how?"


    "Legs are too soft to walk." Baby put all the weight on him.


    Ren Lan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The two people are close now. Their breath is almost mixed. His Adam''s apple rolls. The whole person becomes very uncomfortable.


    "Or you''d better wait outside. I''ll go myself." Ren Lan said.


    "No, it''s my business. I can''t let you go alone." Baby said firmly.


    "How do you get there like this?" Ren LAN pushes her back to the car.


    "What are you doing!"


    Several bodyguards on patrol saw them coming at once.


    Ren LAN and baby are scared, but soon calm down, Ren LAN squats down to knead for baby.


    "What are you two doing?" The head bodyguard looked at the two men warily and asked.


    "We passed by. My wife''s feet are cramped. I''ll rub them for her." Ren LAN explains.


    "Boss, are they the two peddlers who steal children today?" Asked the bodyguard next to him.


    "What kind of traffickers are you talking about?" Baby looked at several people curiously.


    Looking at the beauty of the baby, several people said, "there are two traffickers in F City this afternoon. They go to steal children from others. It is said that three of them have been stolen!"! Now the families with children in the city are in a state of panic. "


    "That''s right. You say that the current traffickers are too crazy! You two hurry to leave. If you don''t leave and are suspected of adult traffickers, we will call the police directly. "


    Several people finish saying, sent a person to watch them here, others continued to patrol.


    Baby and Ren LAN are stunned. They just went to see the little girl. How could they become a crazy trafficker? They also said that they had stolen the child.

 Chapter 4731

    Baby and Ren LAN are stunned. They just went to see the little girl. How could they become a crazy trafficker? They also said that they had stolen the child.


    Is that the rumor of insanity?


    They looked at this posture. Today, they couldn''t see the last child. They exchanged a look and left first.


    On the way back, the baby laughed, "it''s over, will we two be wanted by the police?"


    "The police won''t, some unknown forces are hard to say."


    "But we didn''t steal the children, how could we become human traffickers?"


    "It could be In order to make everyone more careful. " Ren Lan also thinks it''s ridiculous. They just look at the children.


    Baby, it''s almost time, "you can take me back."


    "Your clothes..."


    Ren LAN looks at her. Now she''s a woman''s dress.


    "I''ll just change it in the car." Baby said and climbed directly from the copilot to the back.


    "That''s how you trust me. What if I peek?" Ren LAN coughs softly and says.


    "Since I am your friend, of course I believe you 100%." Baby said he had started changing clothes.


    Ren LAN takes a look at it from the rear view mirror, and the baby begins to take off her coat. She coughs softly and says, "you can only trust me. No other man is reliable!"


    "I know, I know!" Baby''s action is very fast, a suit of clothes is changed, wig is worn well also a minute.


    When Ren LAN sent her, the baby was about to get out of the car. Suddenly, something occurred to her. She leaned over and took the popan candy from the front seat. "Send you one!"


    Baby said and took the rest three and got off.


    Ren LAN put down the window. She waved to him and ran to the side door.


    Ren LAN picked up the big candy and smiled.


    When the baby went back, he met the elder on the road. When he saw her, the elder frowned.


    The baby thought of the old guy''s cheating on himself. He didn''t want to pay attention to him, but after a second thought, he came to say hello, "elder, it''s such a coincidence. Do you want to go back?"


    "As the personal bodyguard of the Lord, the keeper of the underworld didn''t wait beside him. He came back so long. I think it''s time to change around the Lord!" The elder looked at her coldly, obviously disliked her very much.


    baby just smiled. "This elders can''t do the Lord. Or the Lord has the final say, I will not disturb you. I will go to the Lord to serve him."


    Baby said and swaggered away.


    The elder looked back at her with murderous eyes.


    Baby didn''t know why the elder hated herself so much. She knew that even if she was a man with her tail in her hand, the old man still didn''t like her, so she didn''t need to disguise anything in front of him.


    Baby looked up and saw Lu Tianzun. He should have just come out of the hall and was ready to go back.


    When the baby saw him, she had some surprises in her heart. She ran to him immediately, took out the popan sugar and held it up in front of him. "Look, Lu Tianzun, I bought it and gave you one."


    Lu Tianzun looked at the colorful things in front of him and asked, "what is this?"


    "Sugar, you can eat it. It''s sweet. Try it!" Baby said it was about to tear the package.


    "Give it to me first." Lu Tianzun took it and didn''t let her tear it down.

 Chapter 4732

    "Give it to me first." Lu Tianzun took it and didn''t let her tear it down.


    Lu Tianzun takes a look at the direction the elder left, turns around and walks to the residence. The baby runs over at once.


    When returning to the villa, Lu Tianzun went directly to the living room and sat down. The baby asked, "do you want water?"


    "Come here." Lu Tianzun orders.


    Baby didn''t know what happened to him. He came over and sat down.


    "Don''t conflict with the elders in the future." Lu Tianzun looked at her request seriously.


    "I didn''t have a conflict with him. I just asked him a good question." Said the baby.


    "It''s not necessary to say hello, but to hold back in front of him."


    "He''s already upset me. I''m useless even if I''m astringent." Baby frowns.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Be obedient, eh?" Lu Tianzun suddenly reached for her hand.


    Baby, "..."


    She was embarrassed to take back her hand, which he held more tightly.


    Is this guy trying to seduce her? The voice is so crisp, especially the last rising ending, which can lift the dead


    "Good." Baby''s little face is a little red, and she responds at once.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    He was stunned. He seemed to find out how to deal with the little guy.


    The best way is to coax.


    "What are you eating tonight? I''m hungry." Baby is aware of being seduced, quickly change the topic.


    "Eat whatever you want." Hearing that she was hungry, Lu Tianzun immediately ordered a meal.


    The dinner was very rich and the baby ate a lot. Lu Tianzun looked at her and asked, "where did you go in the afternoon?"


    Baby heard to play this word, almost spit blood, she is really playing, is to play.


    Now it''s still wanted as a human trafficker.


    Fortunately, there is no picture.


    "I went to see my friend, but I didn''t go anywhere."


    "Is it?" Lu Tianzun looked at her deeply.


    How can a baby have the illusion that he knows what he does.


    "Eat more." Baby, bring him some vegetables at once.


    After supper, the baby went back to the room and took a comfortable bath. When she got back to bed, she looked at her slightly swollen ankle, which was probably twisted accidentally. No wonder she felt some pain all the time.


    When Lu Tianzun came in, he had already bathed. When he saw him coming in, he immediately retracted his feet, turned around and crawled back to his position and leaned on the head of the bed.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her for a while and turned to leave the room.


    The baby wondered what he had done. After a while, Lu Tianzun came back with a tube of ointment in his hand.


    Lu Tianzun went to the side of the bed and sat down. He reached for his baby''s feet and put them on his legs.


    "It''s OK. No medicine."


    "Don''t move." Lu Tianzun took a deep look at her, opened the ointment and began to apply medicine to her swollen ankle.


    Baby was really looked at by him all over the body are some soft, really obedient don''t move.


    By his big hands, she felt that her bones were going to crumble and her breath changed.


    Baby doesn''t know what''s going on. Now every time she comes in close contact with him, she feels very uncomfortable.


    Lu Tianzun kneaded her very patiently. It took 15 minutes to let go.


    After putting down her feet, he got up to wash his hands.


    Baby felt like a fire where he had been touched by his hand.


    She felt that she was going to be burned, because she was so nervous, she immediately took a wave of sugar aside to open it and took a sip

 Chapter 4733

    "On the first day, you didn''t respect me." Lu Tianzun said with a low voice and kissed her heavily again.


    Baby, "..."


    Why do you always mention that! Why can''t we just let that go!


    "I couldn''t help it that day, and it''s kind of understandable, isn''t it?" Baby depressed for their own defense.


    "It''s true I didn''t say anything I can''t help it today, and I can''t help it. "


    Baby, "!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the end, the baby is going to cry to death. Is this man human? How can he be so cruel?


    Look at him again. He''s like a nobody.


    Baby didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She turned around and went to sleep.


    "Sleepy?" Lu Tianzun hugged her and asked.


    "Nonsense, don''t you feel sleepy?" Now baby is in his mood and not polite.


    "Don''t be rude in the future. I''ll punish you." Lu Tianzun hugged her more tightly and closed her eyes at the same time.


    Baby, "..."


    Fortunately, she is also used to being held by him now, and her sleep will not be affected at all.


    But in the middle of the night, the baby had another dream. This time, she dreamed of LUMO Xiu.


    She saw that LUMO Xiu was standing on the edge of a cliff. He was dressed in white as if he was an immortal. The baby cried out his name excitedly and tried desperately to run to him. However, there was a border in front of her. She couldn''t run over it. She could only beat the invisible wall in front of her


    Just when she thought that LUMO Xiu would never see her, LUMO Xiu suddenly turned back. He looked at her, and the deep feeling in his eyes seemed to melt her whole body. His eyes were deeply reluctant and attached.


    "LUMO Xiu, LUMO Xiu, you come back, you come back!" Baby cried out excitedly, clapping the invisible wall harder.


    LUMO Xiu suddenly turns around and looks at the bottom of the cliff. The baby is scared by him and continues to shout his name nervously.


    Baby didn''t know how long he cried. He would look back at her


    In the moment when he looked back, Mingming was still that man, but his face was completely changed. That man was no longer Lu merxiu, but Lu Tianzun.


    Baby was stunned. She looked at the noble man on the edge of the cliff. Baby''s hand was still holding up. Next second, her hand suddenly fell down, and the barrier disappeared.


    Baby stood there like a fool, and Lu Tianzun reached out to her, "baby, come here."


    Baby looked at him silly, don''t know how he knows his name.


    Lu Tianzun knows his name is only Mingbei. How can he know his name is babe?


    "Baby, come here, you see who I am!"


    After Lu Tianzun said this, the people there suddenly turned into Lu murxiu. The baby was completely ignorant, but at that moment, she rushed to the man standing there.


    She hugged him tightly. "LUMO Xiu, you are really back. I really miss you. Don''t go any more, OK?"


    "Well, I won''t go."


    Baby heard this sound and raised his head, and then saw that it was Lu Tianzun again. Baby was completely stupid.


    Why is it like this? The person in front of him is clearly Lu muxiu. Why has he become Lu Tianzun again?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t know me? Little north! "

 Chapter 4734

    "What''s the matter? Don''t know me? Little north! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby suddenly opened his eyes with a look of shock.


    Her eyes turned slightly and she saw the man staring at her.


    Lu Tianzun''s eyes are gloomy and almost drips out of the water.


    "Who is LUMO Xiu!" It''s not the first time Lu Tianzun has heard the name from her mouth.


    This is a man''s name!


    She not only mistook herself for the man, but also dreamed of him.


    Even in the dream has been shouting that man''s name, the voice is heartbreaking.


    Lu Tianzun knew that the man was very important to her.


    Baby looked at the man in front of him, suddenly sat up and looked at him nervously, and asked, "Lu Tianzun, do you know him?"


    "I don''t know! Never heard of the name! " Lu Tianzun replied.


    "How could this happen? How could that be? "


    Is all she just saw in her dream just her own wishful thinking? It''s impossible. She never connected two people!


    Moreover, the clothes of LUMO Xiu and Lutian Zun in the dream are the same as the man who couldn''t see his face all the time when he was dreaming.


    Why is that?


    "Now I ask you, who is LUMO Xiu! Who is he! " Lu Tianzun pulled her into his arms. It seemed that he would crush her bones.


    Baby looked at his eyes red, tears suddenly fell down, then more and more, she suddenly collapsed and said, "why do I dream like this? Why? Why is that? "


    Baby didn''t know whether it was her thinking in the day and dreaming in the night, or because she had a relationship with another man that shouldn''t have happened.


    Is it because LUMO Xiu is sad that he will let himself have this dream?


    "Say! Who is that man! " Lu Tianzun looks at her colder.


    "Don''t you know him? Do you know lumoshu? " Baby suddenly looked at him with hope.


    "How can I know this man! Say, he is the man before you! " Lu Tianzun pinched her coldly.


    "Yes, he was the man before me!" Baby''s bitter mouth.


    Lu Tianzun looks at her, but she actually admits it!


    His eyes became like ice, and his chest was filled with rage. "You can only be mine in the future! If I know you are connected with other men, I will never let you go! " Lu Tianzun said, and suddenly he put her down.


    Baby angrily pushed him, "you let me go, you can''t do this, you are * *, I will hate you!"


    "I said, you are mine!" Lu Tianzun then lowered his head and blocked her lips.


    After a night''s torture, the baby feels as if he is dead. At last, there is only one wandering soul left


    Baby dreams of LUMO Xiu again. He is smiling at himself, but baby wants to cry.


    On the second day, when the baby woke up, she was left alone in the room. Lu Tianzun was no longer in the room. She saw the time and knew it was noon. If it was in the past, she would wake up early. It must be Lu Tianzun who got up and slept late.


    But today, it''s the opposite.


    Lu Tianzun is gone, but she doesn''t get up.


    Baby feels like the pain of being run over by a car. Lu Tianzun is a pervert. He''s not a human being!

 Chapter 4735

    Baby feels like the pain of being run over by a car. Lu Tianzun is a pervert. He''s not a human being!


    Baby tried to get up from the bed, went to the bathroom, she put hot water and began to bathe herself.


    Baby lying in the bathtub, tears could not stop falling down, she was really sad, very sad, she wanted to go home.


    After soaking for a full hour, the baby felt more comfortable. She came out of the bathtub and took a bathrobe to wrap herself. She looked at the mottled marks on her neck and was afraid. Yesterday, Lu Tianzun was so abnormal that she seemed to eat her. She was really scared by him.


    Baby looked at the bite marks on her body. At this time, she seemed to feel severe pain. At that time, Lu Tianzun was really cruel!


    She has to find a way out of here!


    She wants to find a way to get the shiny hair as soon as possible.


    Baby thought of here, then wiped the tears, slowly her eyes become firm.


    She took a bath and changed her clothes to go out. Suddenly, the baby found that the bedroom door couldn''t be opened. She was stunned. She tried again several times and still couldn''t open it. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling in her heart that she would not be locked here by Lu Tianzun, right?


    Baby thought of this, hurriedly turned around to go to the window, fortunately the window can open, they live on the second floor, as long as she can jump the window to leave.


    She stood there looking out for a long time, and finally decided not to jump through the window.


    If he jumps out of the window and acts in the way of Lu Tianzun, he is afraid that he will directly put himself in prison!


    Then I will lose my freedom completely.


    Although the baby was angry and anxious, she tried to calm herself down. She carefully analyzed her situation now. Lu Tianzun suddenly went mad yesterday because two people mentioned him. At that time, he was very angry.


    This shows that he mentioned that Lu Molei annoyed him, but later he did such a heinous thing to himself, he should have been deflated.


    According to the truth, as long as he doesn''t react so fiercely, or has the will to escape, and pretends to be pitiful, maybe he can return his freedom.


    The baby thought of this and closed the window. She went back to the bed. She looked at the two pieces of candy on the head of the bed and took the one bit off by herself.


    Another hour later, no one came, and Lu did not come back. It was afternoon, baby. Although she was very sad now, she was very hungry.


    She really wants to eat now.


    Baby''s heart is fragile when she is hungry. She thinks she is really too delicate. But who makes her a little princess that daddy and Mommy dote on and grow up with? Who is not fragile?


    Baby still decided to go to bed first, then he would not be hungry.


    I don''t know when Lu Tianzun will think of himself? When will someone come to give you something to eat.


    It''s also a bit too cruel not to eat.


    She can bear anything but hunger.


    Baby thought and then lay there depressed and slept in the past.


    When she woke up again, it was dark, she was alive and hungry to wake up, baby looking at the still empty room some want to cry.


    It seems that Lu Tianzun is really angry this time. He doesn''t plan to give himself food. If he doesn''t come back later, he will run away.

 Chapter 4736

    It seems that Lu Tianzun is really angry this time. He doesn''t plan to give himself food. If he doesn''t come back later, he will run away.


    As for Shanshan, she can discuss with Ren LAN. They just sneak in and steal.


    Baby thought of this, he was going to take Ren Lan''s earphone and tell him that he was abused by Lu Tianzun.


    But as soon as the baby moved, the door of the bedroom rang. She was startled, and quickly lay back. Then she held the half of the candy and forced out a little tear.


    Baby is really going to die. She grew up so big, and she has never done such a cowardly thing!


    She really wants to jump up and yell at Lu Tianzun. She doesn''t want any education or quality. She just wants to scold!


    However, she can''t do that. The reality is much crueler than she imagined. This is Lu Tianzun''s territory. If she does that, he will be more strict.


    The baby thought of here and held the sugar motionless, her heart thought about how to revenge for herself in the future, so that she could barely put on.


    When Lu Tianzun came in, he saw a scene on the bed. His heart was slightly tightened. His baby''s quilt was covered under his armpit. His arms were exposed. He held the piece of candy on his hand. His plain white face was inlaid in his hair. His eyes were still with two tears. The whole man looked very sad.


    Lu Tianzun walked slowly to the bedside, frowned at the girl on the bed, and gently touched her cheek with his fingers.


    Baby seems to be awakened by him, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the man beside the bed in horror.


    She quickly sat up and stepped back in fright, "Lord, you are back I I...... "


    It seems that the baby is scared to be incoherent, tears are falling down, Lu Tianzun looks at her and frowns, his thin lips are tightly pressed, his eyes are deep looking at her.


    Baby said this sentence and then lowered her head, she sat there nervously, no longer talking.


    In fact, her heart was almost dead, and one day she was reduced to the point where she could survive only by compromise.


    When she gets free and leaves this ghost place, she will never have anything to do with this man again.


    Although the baby thinks so in her heart, in fact, she doesn''t have much experience. After all, Lu Tianzun always doesn''t play cards according to common sense. If he wants to shut himself down this time, she can''t resist.


    The baby is very nervous here. Lu Tianzun hasn''t spoken all the time. The baby can''t wait any longer. Just as she is about to speak, a loud "guru" comes from her stomach


    Baby hurriedly covered her stomach with her hands. She was so embarrassed and hungry. She was so upset that she had no food for another day. Would you not be hungry?


    Now, my baby really hates Lu Tianzun. If she didn''t work hard for her own personal safety, she would fight with him!


    Lu Tianzun also heard the voice, he got up and picked up the baby, then went out.


    "Where are you taking me?" Baby looked up at him and asked in a low voice, with cowardice in his eyes.


    "Eat." Lu Tianzun replied.


    Baby heard these two words, really angry and angry.


    This bastard, hungry for such a long time, even if she gives her food now, she will never thank him!

 Chapter 4737

    This bastard, hungry for such a long time, even if she gives her food now, she will never thank him!


    Wait for oneself to eat full, have strength, again think of a way to leave this son of a bitch man!


    After two people arrive downstairs, they have prepared a table of food. Today''s dishes are twice as many as usual, and the whole table has been filled.


    Baby now no matter why there are so many dishes today, she sat down, picked up chopsticks and began to gobble up, this time she ignored everything.


    Lu Tianzun sat on the throne and looked at her face, frowning all the time.


    The baby hesitated for a while and then took two dishes for him. Because she ate too fast, she was still swallowed. Lu Tianzun hurriedly handed her water.


    After the baby drank, he said thank you to him and continued to eat.


    Because of the speed of eating, the baby will soon be full.


    At last she had another bowl of porridge.


    After eating and drinking, the baby''s spirit came back. She sat there thinking about her own affairs.


    "Full?" Lu Tianzun also put down his chopsticks.


    "Well, I''m full, sir. Can I discuss something with you?" Baby looked at him and asked.


    "Say."


    "I am your bodyguard. Can you not starve me in the future? If there is something wrong, I am hungry and have no strength, how can I protect you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, if I do something wrong, you can punish me as much as you want, but it''s really inhumane if you don''t give me food." Baby really doesn''t want to be hungry.


    Even when she and Lu were together, they were not hungry.


    Although she didn''t eat a meal today, she still felt hungry.


    "I see." Lu Tianzun looked at her pitiful appearance, and his heart was already soft.


    In fact, he didn''t eat in one day, but he didn''t feel hungry at all. He didn''t expect to starve the little guy like this.


    Baby saw he promised, suddenly had a bottom in his heart, it seems that he is right to his routine, is a word, coax.


    "If you promise, you have to talk! I want to have three meals a day, snacks and meals, and a night snack when I''m hungry! " Baby immediately benefits herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you a pig?" Lu Tianzun make complaints about Tucao.


    "I''d like to be a pig. Being fat is just like being fat. It won''t affect you." Baby can''t help but make complaints about it.


    But suddenly thought that she was facing the top boss, she immediately put on a flattering expression.


    "Don''t let me hear another man''s name from your mouth again, understand?" Lu Tianzun looked at her coldly.


    "I know, absolutely not!" Baby immediately raised his hand and assured him.


    She would not mention it at ordinary times. After all, it was also the pain in her heart, but when she dreamed, she could not guarantee it.


    Anyway, my goal now is to coax him. Whether I will be with him in the future is still unknown.


    Even if the dream is mentioned again, she can''t help it.


    After all, people can''t control their dreams or what they say.


    "Actually I dreamed about you last night Baby blinked and said.


    "What?" Lu Tianzun''s hand suddenly stopped to look at her.


    "Nothing I said it casually. " Baby embarrassed smile, for last night''s dream, she is also very confused now, why she would dream that Lu Tianzun and Lu merxiu share a body.

 Chapter 4738

    "Nothing I said it casually. " Baby embarrassed smile, for last night''s dream, she is also very confused now, why she would dream that Lu Tianzun and Lu merxiu share a body.


    Baby doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. If there''s any bullshit, he''ll be even worse.


    However, she didn''t want to say that Lu Tianzun didn''t want to let her go.


    He suddenly grabbed her by the wrist and said, "say what you just said!"


    "I said it casually!" Baby immediately opened his mouth, and he had a shadow in his heart.


    "Not that!" Lu Tianzun grabs her hand harder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No more."


    "You dream of me?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How is this matter? You need to know that you won''t talk about it.


    "Yes, I did." Baby nods.


    "What do you dream of me? Don''t you hate me? "


    "Definitely not. Why do I hate you? I just dreamt about it. I don''t know why. It was a mess. "


    "Then why did you just call the man''s name, not mine?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    "Because he''s dead!" The baby thought of LUMO Xiu, and his eyes darkened.


    Lu Tianzun frowns at her, dead?


    Is that man dead?


    "Whether he is dead or not, you have nothing to do with him! You''re on my own now! " Lu Tianzun''s domineering words.


    Baby listened to his words, angry almost curse, but finally she endured.


    "you are the biggest here, you has the final say!"


    wait till she leaves here, and it''s not that he has the final say.


    , but she has the final say.


    The baby didn''t know that he could bear it one day. As expected, people could do anything to live.


    Lu Tianzun frowns at her. Although the little guy in front of him looks very obedient now, he knows that she is not sincere.


    He seemed to be able to see the unruly heart in her lovely face.


    This makes Lu Tianzun a little upset.


    But on second thought, I just want to keep her prisoner by my side!


    As long as she does not give her a chance to leave herself, she can only be obedient.


    Baby didn''t know what he was thinking, and now she didn''t want to know what he was thinking.


    After yesterday''s event, the baby has completely excluded Lu Tianzun''s heart.


    After eating, the servant brought the fruit again. This time, the visitor was a woman, which made the baby see more.


    Not only that, the girl is very beautiful.


    This look is pure and sweet, with some amazing facial features. When you look at people, it''s even more affectionate. It''s easy to fall into it.


    When the fruit arrived, the little maid said, "Lord, please use it slowly."


    No wonder baby is surprised. After all, the people who come here are no different from the deaf mute.


    Don''t say, don''t listen, don''t look.


    Lu Tianzun ignored the woman and looked directly at the baby. The baby knew that he was waiting for her to feed. She suddenly smiled, "Lord, I''m your bodyguard. We don''t have no servants here. Let this young lady feed you. She must be better than me, who is clumsy."


    "Lord, I will serve you." The little maid listened to the baby and bravely prepared to feed Lu Tianzun.


    But as soon as she reached out her hand, Lu Tianzun caught it, and listened to the sound of "click", the white wrist of the little beauty was mercilessly broken by him.

 Chapter 4739

    But as soon as she reached out her hand, Lu Tianzun caught it, and listened to the sound of "click", the white wrist of the little beauty was mercilessly broken by him.


    The baby was scared by him. The little girl was sweating in pain, but she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Lu Tianzun didn''t look at the maid from the beginning to the end. His eyes were fixed on the baby.


    Baby looked at him and held the broken hand of others. He said quickly, "you Let her go first! "


    "Ghost tiger!" Lu Tianzun suddenly called out. The ghost tiger that hadn''t appeared in a few days rushed in and went straight to the little maid.


    Little maid''s face was white with the fright. Baby, she was so angry that she quickly stopped in front of ghost tiger and said, "don''t hurt people!"


    "Lord, she has been punished. Please let her live." Said the baby at once.


    The little maid dare not say a word now, nor plead for mercy, because she knows that if she dare to say a word now, she can''t escape death completely!


    "Go away!" Lu Tianzun spits out a word coldly, without looking at her again.


    Where dare the little maid delay? She got up and ran away like crazy.


    Baby is really shocked by him. Lu Tianzun''s ruthlessness is really beyond her imagination. She can give such a heavy hand to a little woman.


    Maybe she really shouldn''t take him lightly.


    There can''t be a rumor about him out there.


    Lu Tianzun looks at the baby and reaches out to her. "Come here."


    Baby looked up at him, came over, sat down beside him, she picked up the fruit and began to feed him.


    "Why did you break her hand, and she did nothing wrong?" Asked the baby.


    "She shouldn''t be here!" Lu Tianzun''s cold opening.


    "She''s just a servant."


    "I said, where I live, no one is allowed to talk!"


    "Do you mean I can''t speak anymore?" Baby looks up at him.


    "You are the exception."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby didn''t talk again. Seeing such a cruel scene, she didn''t have the heart to talk.


    The two men were silent until they went upstairs. The baby thought of his cruelty yesterday, and her legs were soft.


    She doesn''t know if she can escape tonight?


    If Lu Tianzun dares to mess with her again tonight, she will never compromise!


    She would never let him succeed even if she broke with him!


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Tianzun looked at her and asked.


    "Tonight I''m afraid I can''t bear it. " Baby just said what he thought.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good!" Lu Tianzun agreed very well.


    Baby is a little surprised. How can he talk so well?


    With his assurance, the baby will boldly go upstairs. Although Lu Tianzun is cruel, he should not be able to speak. What''s more, he just said.


    He shouldn''t have a habit of making faces.


    After the baby went upstairs, he took another two hours'' bath, which made him ready to go to bed.


    But she couldn''t sleep a little because she slept too much during the day.


    After Lu Tianzun came back, he also lay down, and the baby turned to look at him and said, "Lu Tianzun, let''s talk."


    "Well, say." Lu Tianzun''s light response.


    "Why do you suddenly have so many children here?"


    "Don''t you like children? There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    "Who says I like children? So you brought all those children on purpose? "

 Chapter 4740

    "Who says I like children? So you brought all those children on purpose? "


    "No..." Lu Tianzun denied.


    The first time I lied, I felt strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why is that forbidden area over there? Who is that elder? " Baby think things have been like this anyway, it''s better to ask what.


    "You don''t have to know these things! You can''t go to the forbidden area again. " Lu Tianzun is obviously not going to let the baby know about those things.


    "Then I want to see shimmering!" Baby just explained his purpose.


    "Reason." Lu Tianzun looks at her calmly.


    "The child may have been stolen. Since that''s what I said, I''ll be frank. Actually, I was entrusted by someone to find the child. The elder is so old, and the child must not be his, right? No one can enter the forbidden area at will, so I wonder if the child is the one I am looking for. "


    Now baby dare not say that she is the child''s Mommy. It''s safer to find the child, and it''s easier to be trusted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun frowned slightly. He didn''t know there was a child in the forbidden area. Of course, he didn''t pay special attention to it. Before she appeared, he lived in his own world and didn''t pay much attention to the outside world.


    "Lord, can you help me? I just want to confirm the identity of the child. There is no other purpose." Baby saw that he hesitated and knew that he did not completely reject what he said.


    "I can go and see what''s going on." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "Really! That''s great. Thank you very much. " Baby listened to him, the heart is a little relieved at last.


    However, she still dare not forget what the man did to himself.


    "Well, sleep." Lu Tianzun comes up and kisses her lips.


    Baby forced to push away his impulse, after he kissed, he immediately turned his back to him.


    Now she feels more and more repellent to Lu Tianzun, especially his intimate actions, which she can''t bear at all.


    Even if the baby how to camouflage, Lu Tianzun still felt.


    He hugged her tighter, kissed her gently on the neck, and said, "hate me?"


    The baby had closed his eyes, listened to his words slowly opened, "how possible, you are my master, how can I hate you."


    "I don''t want to hear these lies!"


    "Honestly, how can I dare to lie in front of you and not want to live?" Baby ''s voice doesn'' t fluctuate much.


    "I don''t care what you think, I won''t let you go! You can only be with me all your life! " Said Lu Tianzun.


    The baby couldn''t help turning his eyes. "Yes, but should the Lord do something for me? For example Help me find out if Shanshan is the child I''m looking for? "


    "I''ll see about it."


    Baby did not expect that he actually promised himself, a little joy in his heart, "then I''ll thank you first."


    "Don''t think about what you don''t have. Go to sleep." Lu Tianzun said and closed his eyes.


    With the promise of Lu Tianzun, the baby went to bed soon this time, and had no dream all night. The next day, she felt that the whole person was relaxed.

 Chapter 4741

    With the promise of Lu Tianzun, the baby went to bed soon this time, and had no dream all night. The next day, she felt that the whole person was relaxed.


    When she woke up, Lu Tianzun was still there this time, and the baby looked at the time. It was already noon.


    When she woke up, Lu Tianzun also woke up. Suddenly, the baby remembered that this weekend, he promised Mrs. Qiao that she would go to Qiao''s party.


    Baby is a little depressed. Now she really doesn''t want to talk to Lu Tianzun, but she has to please him and beg him.


    At lunch, the baby looked at him and said, "Lord, I have something to discuss with you."


    "You can call me by name when nobody is around." Lu Tianzun glanced at her faintly. In fact, when there was no one, he wanted to hear her call his name more.


    This name, has not been called, only she is calling, if it is not her, I would be unfamiliar with this name.


    "OK, Lu Tianzun, I want to discuss something with you." Said the baby.


    "Well."


    Lu Tianzun''s answer is tacit.


    "Well, there''s a family who is my Savior. I promised to help them. I have to go to a party tonight. Would you please excuse me and let me go? I promise I will come back as soon as possible, not too late. " Baby immediately raised his hand to make an oath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun stared at her and didn''t say anything. He didn''t agree or object.


    Baby has no idea for a while. I don''t know what he thinks.


    "I''ll be back as soon as possible, please. I''ve promised, can''t I break my promise?" Baby just put his hands together to plead.


    "If I let you go, can you..." Lu Tianzun said that he lived here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby looks at him and wants to hear what he''s going to say next.


    "Don''t blame me any more." Lu Tianzun''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment.


    The baby listened for three seconds, then smiled, "of course I didn''t blame you, didn''t you say that? At the beginning, it was me who made the first mistake. I didn''t blame you. I didn''t blame you. "


    No wonder, no wonder, but she doesn''t want to keep pestering him here.


    No blame for him, because hate a person very tired, she doesn''t want to do so much to lose.


    So she never wanted to blame him, hate him, she wanted to leave.


    "Well, I promise you." Lu Tianzun was very happy to hear that.


    Baby some surprise, happy smile, "thank you, Lord!"


    Finally, I can go out. Of course, my baby is happy. Everything seems to have a lot of energy. After eating a bowl of rice, Lu Tianzun is happy to see her, and his expression becomes softer.


    After the meal, the baby wiped his mouth and said, "I''ll prepare for it. I''ll go out in a moment. See you in the evening."


    Baby then left the restaurant and left.


    Lu Tianzun''s vision has been closely following her, looking at her happy to leave the back, his heart has a slightly different feeling.


    She was happy before, but she was not happy these two days. Even if her face didn''t show it, he knew that she hated herself.


    Lu Tianzun''s eyes became lonely. That night, when he knew that she had a man, he was really stimulated.


    He never felt that out of control.


    It was the first time.


    Lu Tianzun raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He really didn''t know how to make her happy, and he was willing to stay by his side.

 Chapter 4742

    Lu Tianzun raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He really didn''t know how to make her happy, and he was willing to stay by his side.


    He really hopes that she will not hate herself or leave herself, and can stay with her.


    Where does the baby know what Lu Tianzun is thinking? She doesn''t want to know either.


    When she got back to the bedroom, she took a bath, changed into light clothes and was ready to go out.


    When she went downstairs, Lu Tianzun was sitting in the living room. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, the baby ran to him and said in a dogleg way, "Lord, if you are busy, I''ll go back first. I''ll go back early and remember to have dinner in the evening."


    Baby then waved to him, turned around and ran away.


    Lu Tianzun looked at the back of her leaving. His eyes became darker. He immediately called his own dark guard and said, "follow her with others."


    "Yes!" Dark Wei immediately promised to come down.


    "Wait a minute."


    Dark Wei is trying to do it, and Lu Tianzun stops him.


    Dark Wei looks back at him.


    "I will go myself." Lu Tianzun got up and said, "prepare a suit for me!"


    "Yes!"


    After the baby went out, she looked at Ren LAN who was waiting for her at the intersection. She ran happily and opened the door and sat on it.


    Ren LAN immediately drives the car to leave, the baby sits on the car that moment, just completely relaxed oneself.


    She leaned there as if the whole person had lost their strength. At this moment, she felt safe, unlike when facing Lu Tianzun, she felt her hair was standing up.


    Ren LAN looks at her and thinks she''s something wrong. She looks at her and asks, "what''s wrong with you? How can it be so bad? "


    "Yes? I''m fine. Don''t think about it. " Said the baby.


    "What''s up? You look so bad? Did something happen to you? Lu Tianzun knows that you are a woman? " Ren LAN looks at her dress. She is very neutral. Ordinary people know that she is a woman.


    "Don''t ask so much, have you sent all your hair? What will the rest of the little girl do and how to get her hair? " Baby turned to look at him.


    "Well, it''s a little difficult. Now don''t talk about the children of that family. You don''t want to see the children of ordinary families. We''ve been passed on as thieves of stealing children. Now the families with children in the city are in danger. We''re both wanted by the police! There are many rumors... "


    "What''s the rumor?" The baby is completely speechless. Have you lost the baby, just like this?


    But it''s also normal to think about it. Nowadays, families take their children as their babies. If their babies encounter such things, she has to tear up those people.


    Baby frowned. It seems that it''s difficult to carry on now. Fortunately, there is only one child left.


    When baby turned his head, Ren LAN took a look at her. He suddenly stepped on the brake. The car stopped so suddenly. Baby leaned forward and hit the windshield directly.


    The baby is so painful that she inhales. What''s wrong with her these two days? She''s hurt all the time.


    "Why did you stop suddenly!" Baby looked at him in tears.


    "What''s on your neck?" Ren LAN grabs her clothes and sees the kiss mark on her neck.


    "What?" Baby frowned at him, didn''t know what he saw.

 Chapter 4743

    "What?" Baby frowned at him, didn''t know what he saw.


    Then she thought of it. She coughed awkwardly. "That, nothing..."


    "Lu Tianzun bullied you!" Ren LAN feels that her heart is pinched by one hand and is constantly tightening.


    "Well, it''s not bullying..." Baby didn''t know how to explain it to Ren LAN.


    "You''re still talking for him, isn''t he..." Ren LAN has some words to say.


    "It''s not what you think. You drive first, and we get out of here first." Baby push his hand away.


    Ren LAN turns around. After a few seconds, he starts the car and leaves.


    The baby turns around depressed. She takes down the mirror and looks at it. Today, she specially chooses the clothes with high collar. She can still see Lu Tianzun''s ferocious guy.


    She simply took off the wig and handed out the long one, which made nothing visible.


    Fortunately, Ren LAN saw it. Otherwise, it would be more embarrassing to be found at Qiao''s house again.


    It seems that she can only put her hair on these days.


    Two people all the way did not speak, Ren LAN suddenly asked, "still go to the drugstore?"


    Baby body slightly stiff, understand the meaning of his words, her face of embarrassment, "no need."


    Ren LAN listens to her answer, the hand that holds steering wheel ceaselessly tightens.


    Two people returned to Ren Lan''s villa. At this time, only two of them were there. The others should have gone out to perform their tasks.


    "Have you sent all your hair when you get it?" Baby asked.


    "It''s already delivered. It should be almost here today. You can ask if someone over there has received it." Ren LAN goes to the refrigerator and drinks a bottle of wine.


    Babe looked at him twice more and thought he was in a very different state today.


    She called Lu, who told her that she had received it and that he had taken it for identification.


    Baby, I''m relieved to hear that.


    "How are you doing? It''s hard for you. " Lu said.


    "No, that''s all I should have done."


    "The situation on my side is too complicated for me to leave at all, or I will do these things."


    "You and I are welcome It was my daughter at the beginning, and it was my duty to find her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If only my eldest brother were here." Lu sighed.


    There are so many regrets in the world.


    "Let me know as soon as you have the result." Baby''s eyes are red.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned it. I see."


    After two people hang up, baby''s face becomes very sad.


    If he is still alive, even if he lets her use all the things on her hand to exchange, she is willing to.


    "Who are you looking for?" Ren LAN never wanted to ask her about these things, but today he especially wants to know.


    "My husband''s brother." Baby smiled.


    "Why don''t you identify yourself and go to your husband''s brother?" Ren LAN frowns.


    "Of course I have my reasons..."


    "Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s my privacy. I don''t want to say it." Baby really doesn''t want to say.


    "Still don''t treat me as a friend." Ren LAN feels very upset today.


    "How possible? I only know you here. You have helped me so much. How can I not treat you as a friend? It''s just that things are too complicated for me to explain for a while." Baby explain.

 Chapter 4744

    "If you have a heart, you will want to make it clear to me. If you don''t make it clear, it''s just because you don''t have a heart. In this case, later..."


    "No, you''re going to abandon me like this?" Baby looked at him gloomily, and thought that this person was not interesting enough.


    "I want you to think about how to explain it to me later, or I''ll try harder and make you think of me as a good friend to talk about. " Ren LAN is even more depressed. What is she talking about? She has a problem. If she doesn''t want to talk, she doesn''t have to care!


    Ren LAN thinks more and more, and feels more and more irritable, and her mood is getting worse.


    "What happened to you today? If you are in a bad mood, I will go back to Qiao''s house by myself. Would you like to relax? " Baby looked at him nervously and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ren Lan''s brow is frowned more tightly. He wants to kill people because he is upset!


    "I''m sorry. It was my fault. I apologize to you. I''m fine. I''ll be with you today." Ren Lan said.


    Baby looked at him suspiciously for a few times and sat there without talking.


    "How are you getting along with Lu Tianzun? Did he embarrass you with anything? " Ren LAN can''t stand the anxiety in her heart. She brings up the topic again.


    "It''s all said. Why do you still ask? Don''t ask about Lu Tianzun again." Baby frowned. She really didn''t want to mention Lu Tianzun, let alone those unpleasant memories.


    Ren LAN looks at her impatient look, in the heart is also up and down, he really wants to know what happened?


    Did Lu Tianzun bully her?


    However, these words, how does he ask the exit?


    Two people are silent down, the baby raises the hand gently rubs own forehead, this guy, nothing to brake, hurt to death her.


    "How is it? Do you want some medicine? " Ren LAN asked.


    "Not so delicate." Babe turned to look out of the window and saw a familiar figure in the street of a foreign country. She immediately shouted, "stop!"


    Ren LAN looks at her and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    As he spoke, he had steered the car to the side of the road.


    The baby didn''t answer. She unbuckled her seat belt and pushed open the door and ran down. Because she ran so fast, she was almost hit by a passing car.


    Ren Lan also hurriedly gets out of the car and chases after her. At the same time, she catches the little girl who runs like a headless fly.


    "What are you doing? What to do if so many cars are hit? "


    "I see my family!" Baby just seemed to see Tongtong, but how could she be here?


    Shouldn''t she take care of the baby at home?


    "Your family? The Qiao family? " Ren LAN looks around.


    "No My real family! " The baby pushed him away and began to walk to the place where he had just seen Tongtong, but he turned around a few places and did not see the shadow of Tongtong again.


    "Are you mistaken?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I was wrong about it?" Baby is not sure now, she continues to look around, here full turn back and forth for more than ten minutes, also did not see Tongtong.


    Baby thought maybe he was wrong.


    How can Tongtong come to this country? It''s a famous mess here.


    Back in the car, the baby took out his cell phone to call home, asked Tong Tong about the situation, called her to know that Tong Tong really left the child and ran away from home!

 Chapter 4745

    Back in the car, the baby took out his cell phone to call home, asked Tong Tong about the situation, called her to know that Tong Tong really left the child and ran away from home!


    The baby would suffocate after hearing the news, so the person she just saw is probably Tong Tong.


    She is a girl who has no time. How can she survive in such a place?


    Even if you have kung fu, you can have an accident in minutes if you are here alone.


    Baby, I can''t calm down when I think of it.


    "What''s the matter? Who do you know? " Ren LAN frowns at her.


    "My family said that Tong Tong really ran away from home, and now his whereabouts are unknown. The person just now may be her, not me." Said the baby.


    "Then keep looking. Since she appears here, she probably lives not far from here." Ren LAN analysis.


    "OK, keep looking." Baby also think it is so, she can''t ignore Tongtong.


    Two people got off the car again and began to look for Tongtong.


    After a full hour, no one was found. The baby was sweating all over her head. She had experienced how dangerous it was.


    Tongtong a girl, life is not familiar, the bad guys here are easy to stare at her.


    "What if I can''t find it? Can I call the police? " Baby asks Ren LAN for his opinion.


    "It''s no use calling the police. You give me the picture. I''ll ask someone to help me find it." Ren Lan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby immediately sent the photo of Tong Tong to Ren LAN.


    After Ren LAN received it, he sent it to his subordinates and told them to let go of everything on their hands and go to find someone right away.


    When the crazy people receive the photos, their saliva will flow down. The boss has a bit of luck in peach blossom recently. They meet all the top beauties!


    "Shall we finish this ticket and go back to work, or shall we go now?" Asked the brother on one side.


    "Now, of course. Let these grandchildren live for a few more days." When the madman had finished speaking, everyone withdrew.


    ¡­¡­


    The baby ran for more than an hour and was hungry. She knew that it was not the way to find any more.


    "Let''s go and have some food first." Baby looked to the man aside and said.


    "Good." Ren LAN thinks that this woman is so fond of eating. At this time, she can even think of eating.


    Two people went to a dessert shop. The baby bought some sweets and took out his cell phone to show the shop.


    Ren LAN now knows that the girl has changed her strategy. When the shop assistant looked at the picture, he actually said that she had seen Tong Tong.


    "When did you see her?" Baby asked in a hurry.


    "It was yesterday afternoon. Your friend was so beautiful. I was impressed. She bought some dessert and left." Said the clerk.


    "Do you know where she lives? Does she live nearby? Have you seen her at any other time? " Baby, keep asking.


    The clerk shook his head and said that he had not seen it again.


    Ren LAN hears the news, ponders for a while, and takes a seat with something.


    "It seems that your family lives near here. Yesterday she came to buy food. Today you see her again, which means she still lives here."


    "Then what should we do? Wait for the hare to come?" Babe looks at the buildings outside. There are too many. In this small area, we know that there are tens of thousands of people, which is so easy to find.


    "If you can see her today, it means that you and she will meet again. Don''t worry. Eat first. Aren''t you hungry?" Ren LAN picked up a cake and began to eat it.

 Chapter 4746

    "If you can see her today, it means that you and she will meet again. Don''t worry. Eat first. Aren''t you hungry?" Ren LAN picked up a cake and began to eat it.


    Baby, "..."


    She is eating while looking at her mobile phone. Ren LAN looks at her and grabs the mobile phone directly. "Don''t look at the mobile phone when eating, it will cause indigestion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why do you have to take care of this now? Do you have to take care of it when I go to the toilet?" Baby looks at him funny.


    "Maybe further development, yes." Ren LAN nods seriously.


    Baby, "..."


    "Eat fast!"


    Ren LAN pushes the cake in front of her.


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    "Isn''t it strange that I''m a big man eating cakes?"


    "People will think it strange, you No wonder. " Baby smile.


    Ren LAN stares at her speechless and starts to drink coffee.


    In a car outside the dessert shop, Lu Tianzun sat in the car and watched Baobao eat and talk with a man. His hand had become a fist with death.


    Lu Tianzun knows this man. He was always looking for his baby when he went out.


    What is her relationship with this man?


    When the door was opened, the guard handed in a piece of paper and said, "Lord, this is all the information about that man."


    Lu Tianzun received this and then took back his sight and looked at the paper on his hand.


    Ren LAN, 29, male


    There is little information about Ren LAN. Lu Tianzun is a little surprised that he is the descendant of Ren''s family.


    Why does Mingbei know him?


    The baby finished eating and got a call from Qiao''s family. Mrs. Qiao was worried that she could not go there.


    "Auntie, I''ll go directly to Qiao''s house in a moment. You can come later." Baby looked at the time. She wanted to find Tongtong again.


    It''s so dangerous here. She doesn''t feel at ease that Tong Tong is here alone.


    Mrs. Joe was relieved to hear that she could go.


    Ren LAN suddenly came to the baby and said, "we are being stared at. Do you know who it is?"


    "Being stared at? How can I know who it is? I''m just an ordinary little girl. It''s the first time I''ve met this kind of thing! " Baby is going to look out.


    Ren LAN immediately reaches out to stop her, "don''t look around!"


    Baby, "..."


    Lu Tianzun on the car looked at the scene in the window, and his breath became colder in vain.


    The driver and the bodyguard in front of them were scared to sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Tong rented a single apartment here. It was an accident that she came to this country.


    Tongtong''s plane took off from Mingcheng, which was supposed to go to another country. In the middle of the flight, she encountered bad weather, and then turned here.


    At that time, Tongtong could continue to fly for the purpose she wanted to go, but later she thought about it. She felt that she had no purpose but to find Oriental brocade.


    Now that she is here, she will stay. Maybe this is the arrangement in the dark.


    However, when she arrived here, she knew that the country was a mess.


    Fortunately, she has been here for such a long time and has only met with several robberies and fights, but they have not affected her.


    Tong Tong bought vegetables and went to her apartment. Just as she was about to enter the door of the apartment, suddenly a car stopped, and several people came down to grab her for a ride.

 Chapter 4747

    Tong Tong bought vegetables and went to her apartment. Just as she was about to enter the door of the apartment, suddenly a car stopped, and several people came down to grab her for a ride.


    Tongtong''s vegetables fell on the ground. She was frightened and cried nervously, "who are you? What do you want to do! "


    As soon as Tongtong''s voice fell, she felt a pain in her back neck, and then she didn''t know anything.


    Tongtong was loaded into the car, and the car drove away quickly.


    If it wasn''t for the scattered vegetables on the ground, no one would have known that a hijacking had just happened here.


    In the car that drove away, there were five or six women.


    When Tong Tong woke up, he had been taken to a strange place, and several other women had also been awakened. Tong Tong looked at several people who were also banged around, three of them were wearing nurse''s clothes, and the other two were just like themselves, just wearing ordinary clothes.


    "You will cure, won''t you? Now our eldest brother is injured. Go and cure him. If you can''t, you will all die! "


    Said one of the men.


    "We are just nurses. Where can we save people? Please let us go." The three little nurses began to cry.


    "Shut up, you will not die! The three of them are useless. Kill them first! "


    Three little nurses were more frightened to cry after listening.


    The other two were doctors at the clinic, and one of them asked nervously, "wait Wait a minute. What''s the problem with your boss? "


    "It''s not a disease, it''s a wound! You can cure! "


    "Let''s see first. These three nurses can help, right?"


    "Are you a doctor?"


    The speaker nodded at once.


    "And you?" The man looks at another person who hasn''t spoken.


    "I So do I. " The man stuttered with fear.


    "And you?" The man looked at Tong Tong.


    Tong Tong''s brow slightly wrinkled, "I also know medical skills."


    "That''s all right. Bring them all over and treat the eldest brother first!"


    As soon as the man waved, six people were all driven up and walked in together.


    Tong Tong found out that they should be on a plane now.


    Six people arrived in a room full of pungent smell of blood.


    Tong Tong saw the person on the bed at the first sight and was shocked. The person was seriously injured and almost all his body was injured.


    Several others were horrified. The man asked several people to start treatment.


    All six of them came together, and the doctor who dared to speak first examined the injury.


    After the examination, the man''s heart was cold and he was seriously injured.


    She immediately looked at another doctor, whose hands were shaking. She could not but look at Tong Tong.


    "Don''t think about anything. Stop bleeding first. Each part is responsible for it!" Tongtong said calmly.


    When Tongtong spoke, several people seemed to have a backbone suddenly. They began to cooperate with each other and began to stop bleeding for the wounded.


    "You have the best medical skills here. Let''s see your doctor first." Tong Tong looked at the calm woman doctor.


    The woman doctor nodded and began to treat the wounded.


    "This gentleman has lost too much blood. He needs blood transfusion. What kind of blood is he? Hurry up and get ready." Tongtong looked at those people and said.


    "Our boss is type O blood! I''ll find it now! "


    "It''s too late, everyone who is type O blood, come and draw blood!" Tongtong said calmly.

 Chapter 4748

    "OK, I''ll call someone to draw blood. You must save our boss!" Said the man.


    "We will do our best." Tongtong cold answer, and continue to work on hand, began to bandage for this man.


    I don''t know what happened to this man. He was so hurt.


    "It''s not about doing your best, it''s about saving lives!" The man said angrily.


    "If you have time to tell me that, it''s better to find the source of blood quickly!" Tong Tong didn''t even look at him.


    A few nurses have professional quality, although they are afraid, they are very devoted to work now.


    "We need to have a blood transfusion as soon as possible, or he''ll die." Said the doctor in charge of the examination.


    "Have you found someone? If you don''t have blood transfusion, you will not be able to do it!" Tongtong roared.


    Tongtong was admired by several people who were arrested. Several of them were scared to death. The girl even dared to shout and give orders here.


    However, it''s good to have her here. Some of them seem to have found the backbone, and they are not so afraid.


    "Here it is!"


    "You Go and draw blood for them, and let this gentleman have blood transfusion as soon as possible. " Tong Tong looked to one side of a nurse who had taken care of the part he was responsible for.


    The little nurse looked at her firm eyes, nodded her head, and did it immediately.


    It seems that Tong Tong Tong is in, and she is not so nervous. She starts to draw blood orderly. She first draws one hundred ml, and then let him continue to draw. She first takes care of the blood.


    Several people breathed a sigh of relief as blood flowed into the injured man.


    The person in charge of the examination found several more life-saving drugs, which were all used on this person. Tongtong looks at the medicines that these people robbed, but they are complete enough. Except for the instruments, they can basically find them.


    I can see that these people are really nervous about the injured man.


    After more than an hour''s rescue, all the work was finally completed.


    Several people all back to one side, several people you look at me, I look at you, do not know what will experience next.


    They just want to get out of here right now.


    "How''s our boss?" The man looked at the man wrapped like zongzi and asked.


    "We have done everything we need to do. At present, it depends on the stability of the situation. We need to see the situation in the next 24 hours to get out of danger completely. If it''s OK, it''s OK." Tongtong said.


    "Twenty four hours I don''t care. Anyway, our eldest brother has something to do, so you are all buried together! " Said the man suddenly.


    This sentence scared a few people again, Tong Tong looked at them and said, "you let them go, I''ll stay, I''ll be responsible for something."


    "You? You''re worth our boss''s life? " The man looked at the tung trees. They were really beautiful. It seemed that they had some abilities.


    "Are you looking forward to his death? Don''t worry, you can''t die! " Tong Tong stared at him impatiently, and his voice was quite firm.


    "You said the next 24 hours would be dangerous."


    "I''m just saying that with this chance, I don''t think he will die. He should live for a hundred years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You let them go. I''ll take charge here." Tongtong said.


    The man hesitated for a moment, he looked at Tong Tong''s firm expression, nodded, "OK, I''ll let them go, but you have to make sure our boss''s life, otherwise, you will die miserably!"


    "I see!" Tongtong light back a sentence, as if not care about the general.

 Chapter 4749

    "I see!" Tongtong light back a sentence, as if not care about the general.


    "You guys, come out with me." The man said a word.


    Five people you look at me, I look at you, finally they all look at Tong Tong, said thanks to her, and left first.


    They are very grateful to Tongtong for coming forward at this time, and they are really afraid. These people know they are outlaws at first sight, and they don''t want to die.


    After several people left, Tongtong sat by and watched over the man who had not yet come to life. Now she only hopes that this man can wake up quickly, otherwise she may have to give her life here.


    At night, the man who caught her brought her a bowl of noodles and said, "yes."


    "Thank you." Tongtong picks up chopsticks and eats them. There is no extra words.


    "I find that you are brave, and you are not afraid of death?" The man looked at her and asked.


    "How can we not be afraid? But it''s all death. If I die alone, it''s worth saving others. " Tongtong said lightly.


    "Oh, it''s great."


    "I''m not that great. I know I won''t die." Tong Tong is very confident.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My name is Yang Feng. What''s your name?"


    "You can call me Xiaotong." Tong Tong does not intend to give his real name.


    "Don''t you have a last name?" Yang Feng looks at her displeased.


    "Of course there is. I just don''t think it''s necessary to say that when he is cured, I should go." Tongtong light opening.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t sleep tonight, take care of our boss."


    "I''m not going to sleep Do you have coffee? I''d like another cup of coffee. " Tong Tong looks at his request.


    Yang Feng nodded and ordered people to prepare two cups of coffee.


    After Tongtong finished eating the noodles, the coffee was also sent. After she received it, she said, "thank you."


    She sat there holding a coffee cup and began to drink.


    "You''re not a native, are you? Travelling from other places? " Yang Feng looked at her and asked.


    "I''m here to find someone." Tong Tong looked at him and said.


    "Looking for someone? It''s very courageous of you to come here and find someone. "


    "I didn''t want to come here either. When the plane stopped here temporarily, I decided to stay."


    "Here''s the man you''re looking for?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know where he is? I don''t even know if he is still alive No, I believe he is still alive. He must be alive. " Tongtong murmured.


    Yang Feng thought Tongtong was a little strange. "You want to find someone, even if you don''t know where they are, or even if they are still alive?"


    "He must be alive, and I will find him!" Tongtong said firmly.


    "You don''t know where the person you are looking for is. The world is so big that you may not walk half your life. How can you be so sure? I think you are delusional, right Yang Feng looks at her speechless.


    "I will find it." Tong Tong repeated this sentence firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Feng looked at her, just want to say a word, admire her perseverance, but he does not like her.


    Tong Tong didn''t want to talk to him any more. After drinking coffee, he went to check the condition of the injured.


    "How did he get so hurt?" Tong Tong asked.


    "In order to save our brother, we must cure him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s a mess here. If you live here as a woman, something will happen sooner or later."


    "I already know, and something has happened." Tong Tong states a fact lightly.

 Chapter 4750

    "I already know, and something has happened." Tong Tong states a fact lightly.


    "It''s called an accident. I''ll tell you that you are lucky to be caught by me. If you meet someone else, you will be unlucky. I''m afraid it''s The first woman to do it, then to kill it, there is no whole body! " Yang Feng didn''t scare her.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    Sure enough, it''s more horrible than she thought.


    But no matter how hard, as long as she can find Oriental brocade, she will not have any complaints.


    Tongtong is silent. She really wants to see him now. She thinks he''s going crazy.


    Yang Feng looked at her silent appearance, the beating of her heart couldn''t help but speed up. This woman is too beautiful. Since she appeared, she has been attracting her attention.


    It''s like there''s no one else in his eyes. He doesn''t even remember the other five women.


    "Hey, who are you looking for? If you save our boss, I may be able to help you." Yang Feng said.


    Tong Tong looks at the man on the other side. His skin is healthy bronze, his features are strong, but he is not ugly. He doesn''t look like a traitor or villain.


    "I''ll save him first." Tongtong said.


    "Aren''t you sure?" Yang Feng was in a hurry when she said that.


    "I''m sure, but there are always so many accidents..." Tong Tong''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m here with you. You must save our boss."


    "I see. You don''t have to worry too much. No problem." Tongtong said he stood up and went to check the man''s condition.


    ¡­¡­


    Baby has not found Tong Tong, she also went back to Qiao''s first.


    After all, she promised the Qiao couple to go to the party.


    When the baby arrived, Mr. and Mrs. Qiao had just arrived, and they finally let go when they saw the baby.


    "I''m sorry, mom and dad. I''m late." Baby came over.


    "It''s not late, it''s just the right time." Two people came over, Mrs. Joe gently took her hand.


    "Go in." Baby smiled at them.


    This time, she specially chose a very tight top, so that no one would see the traces on her body.


    After the three people went in, Qiao Xu immediately came over and said hello with a smile, "uncle, aunt, you are here Xiaowu, I have something to say to you when you come here. "


    "Xiaowu, your eldest brother..."


    "It''s polite for me to say hello to my grandparents first." Baby glanced at Qiao Xu lightly and walked directly over him.


    Qiao Xu, "..."


    He has no choice. This girl is really hard to deal with.


    Today Joan is ready to deal with her!


    Qiao Xu quickly follows.


    In the spacious and luxurious living room, the Qiao family gathered together. In the main seat, old Joe and his wife were sitting. Joan and several younger generations surrounded the two and coaxed them around.


    The baby''s family had no place when they came. The baby looked at the second old man and said hello. The Qiao family and their husband also said hello.


    "Grandpa and grandma, it''s crowded here. Our family won''t join in the activity. We''ll go to the side hall and sit down. Keep talking."


    Baby''s attitude is not humble, especially magnanimous, without any uneasiness or embarrassment, just stating a fact.


    Even the couple behind her are a little bit cramped. After all, there is no place here. It''s embarrassing for them to have no place to sit.

 Chapter 4751

    Even the couple behind her are a little bit cramped. After all, there is no place here. It''s embarrassing for them to have no place to sit.


    However, it is a trivial thing to say from the baby.


    Baby then turned around and took Mr. and Mrs. Joe''s hands and left.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Kun. You stay. I have something to tell you." Joe said something.


    Mr. Joe stopped at once and looked respectfully at his father. "Yes, Dad."


    "Why are you still sitting here? It''s a hindrance!" Old Joe looked at his second son.


    Qiao Er Shao, "..."


    "Dad, I''ll take the first place."


    "What position do you think this is for! Get out of the way


    "Yes..."


    Qiao Er Shao pushed his son aside directly and moved himself aside. Mr. Qiao came to sit next to Qiao Lao.


    Baby, holding Mrs. Joe, is going to leave. She hears Joan call out, "since dancing sister is here, come and sit down."


    Joe gave his sister a wink, and the little girl immediately gave way.


    Babe looked at her with a smile and said, "no need, I''ll go and have a seat with my mommy."


    The baby said and went out holding Mrs. Joe''s hand.


    When Joanne saw that the baby couldn''t come over, she immediately winked at a girl beside her. She stood up and said, "eh, are you Qiao Wu? I can''t believe how your change is so great? "


    The baby looked back at the girl who was talking, and smiled coldly, "I haven''t changed much. What''s the matter with you, who are you?"


    As soon as Joan heard this, her heart was full of smiles. Today she is going to expose the true face of this fake Joe dance!


    Qiao Xu kept winking at Joan, but she couldn''t see.


    "God, Joe, you don''t know me anymore. We are two good friends who grew up together. They are still classmates! How could you not know me? Are you really Joe dancing? " The girl looked at her in surprise.


    "I''m Joe, of course!"


    "It''s Joe dance. How could you not know me? You''re not a fake, are you? I don''t think you look like Joe. "


    "Who are you, talking at Qiao''s house? What''s your heart? Is it true that the Qiao family is empty? " Baby looked at her with a sneer. The coldness in her eyes made people feel hairy.


    The Qiao family was also awed by her momentum. The baby is not a soft persimmon, let others pinch it.


    "Don''t you beat people like that who slander the Qiao family?"


    Everyone, "..."


    "Xiaowu, please calm down. She''s just dazzled. Don''t pay attention to her." Qiao Xu came and said.


    "What''s my anger? What do you say your name is! " Baby looks at her very impolitely.


    "Xiaowu, her name is Lin Yuan. How can you not know her?" Joan is going to be pissed off by the bully''s bullying.


    It seems that this kind of her is really intimidating and not easy to provoke.


    "I don''t know."


    "Grandpa and grandma, how could Xiaowu know Lin Yuan? They both went to kindergarten together and learned so much together." Joan looked shocked.


    "Joanne, since she and I are so close, how can I be with you now? What are you two up to? Or are you two plotting something? " Baby looked at two people with a sneer.

 Chapter 4752

    Joanne''s face changed a little. What grandma and grandpa hate most is that the family calculated with each other. "Xiaowu, how can you say that about me?"


    "I just said the truth, how can you still look aggrieved? Am I the one who should be aggrieved?"


    Baby is in a bad mood today. She knows that Tongtong is here, but she can''t find it. She is worried about what danger she will encounter.


    If it was in the past, she might bear it for a while, but today, she just wants to hate Joanne.


    "You I...... "


    "What do you want, to find an outsider to say I am not me, who are you trying to frame? Me or my parents? " Baby, she''s cold to wear.


    "Nonsense, Ann is not such a person in our family. Don''t be bloody here!" When Joan''s mother saw that her daughter had suffered a loss, she stopped.


    "Where can I have a bloody mouth? You should make it clear!" Baby looked at her coldly.


    "You said that Joan of our family wanted to hurt others, but he was not bloody. Joan of our family grew up in front of the old lady. What kind of conduct does the old lady know best? She can''t be the kind of person you said at all!"


    "Yes, I grew up with my grandmother. I''m a wild boy, so my character is not good!"


    "You said it yourself, not me!"


    "You didn''t say that, but that''s what you mean!"


    "How do you know what I mean?"


    "What do you mean, everyone can hear it, unless the fool can''t hear it."


    Baby''s words are hard to hear. Mrs. Qiao hurriedly pulls her. Qiao Xu also pulls her and says, "well, it''s a family party today. We are all one family if there''s any noise."


    "Isn''t the family party also brought outsiders? Or to bully me! " Baby said coldly.


    "I didn''t mean that. Don''t always make me wrong." Joan''s tears came down.


    My baby is really speechless to her, and she cries herself, "what do you mean, in front of my grandparents, you make it clear, right, I just didn''t grow up around my grandparents, and I didn''t learn the righteousness of my grandparents. What can I do? You''re so happy. Do you harm me like this? "


    Baby also cried, lying in Qiao Xu''s arms.


    Qiao Xu is frozen.


    Honey, it smells wrong. It''s bad. It''s in the wrong direction.


    But I can''t get up now. Let Qiao Xu take advantage of himself.


    Joan was so angry that she was about to spit blood. How could this woman so quibble?


    Lin Yuan is stupid. I don''t know what to say standing there.


    Qiao Lao and Qiao Lao madam are also unhappy. They are obviously not satisfied with today''s affairs.


    "I didn''t really But isn''t it ridiculous that Joe said he doesn''t know Lin Yuan? " Joan''s momentum weakened.


    "When Lin Yuan went to school, he bullied me all the time. I don''t want to know her, can''t I?" Baby got up and said disappointed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss Lin, have you been bullying Xiaowu?" Asked old lady Qiao.


    "I I didn''t... "


    "Don''t bully me less! Once I even picked my clothes in the school toilet! If it wasn''t for a female teacher to come in time, I don''t know what to do with them. " Baby looked at her coldly.


    "I didn''t! I didn''t! You lie! " Lin Yuan retorts at once.

 Chapter 4753

    "I didn''t! I didn''t! " Lin Yuan retorts at once.


    "Dare not admit it? I was also cheated to go to the library and lock me in. I was not allowed to come out overnight. Later, my parents found me! "


    "I didn''t..."


    "In PE class, you deliberately trip me up and make me fall and disfigure. These are all things you do!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t, I didn''t really..."


    "Of course you won''t admit it!" Baby, finally.


    Qiao Lao angrily slaps the table, "unbridled, you dare to insult my granddaughter like this with what you Lin family are! Steward, please go out immediately. Don''t do any business with the Lin family in the future. Give me a message. Whoever does business with the Lin family is right with our Qiao family! "


    As soon as he said this, Lin Yuan was completely stupid. When he came to Qiao''s house, he broke it.


    The strength of the Lin family is far worse than that of the Qiao family.


    She hurriedly looked at Joanne. "Miss Qiao, you said that as long as I come to expose Qiao dance, you will help me. I came to Qiao''s house to help you. You can''t ignore me."


    "What nonsense! You''re coming to see Joe. It''s nothing to do with me! " Joan retorted at once.


    "I don''t have any nonsense. If you didn''t tell me that it''s good for me to break through Joe dance, can I come? Am I crazy? Me? You say that Joe dance is fake. I have to break it! Grandpa and grandma Qiao, I beg you. It''s really Joanne who asked me to come. "


    If Lin Yuan goes back like this, he must be killed by his parents.


    "Lin Yuan, you are just talking nonsense. You said that Qiao dance looked like a fake, so you came here to tear it down!" Joan would never admit what she said.


    "You said it clearly. How can you do this? What courage do I have to run to your Qiao''s house? Am I crazy? " Lin Yuan looks at her crying.


    "That''s enough, housekeeper. Get rid of people. Don''t let people in later!" Qiao Lao angrily ordered that he didn''t want to listen to two people''s sophistry here.


    He was also very disappointed with Joan, the eldest granddaughter.


    But no matter how disappointed they are, they are the descendants of the Qiao family.


    So we have to blow out the edge of the forest.


    Baby just looked at it coldly. When Lin Yuan was pulled out, she asked for help and looked at baby. "Joe dance, help me, we grew up together, you can''t die without help!"


    "Lin Yuan, you want to kill me, and I will save you? Do you think I''m a fool? " Baby looked at her lightly and then took back her sight.


    "I really didn''t, I didn''t think so. It was your sister Joan who did it! Joanne, you''re killing me like this. You can''t die! I won''t let you go! " Lin Yuan yelled out madly.


    The housekeeper quickly asked someone to stop her mouth and drag her out.


    Joan only felt that her blood was going to coagulate. She didn''t even dare to look back at her grandparents'' reflection.


    When Joan''s mother saw this, she quickly stood out and said, "this woman is crazy. She wronged Joan in our family like this! It''s too much. "


    The rest of the Qiao family looked at each other, then bowed their heads and stopped talking.


    Mr. Qiao has been frowning, obviously very unhappy.


    "I think it''s you and this girl named Lin who set up An''an!"


    Baby didn''t say a word, just looked at her, see Joe two aunts feel guilty.

 Chapter 4754

    Baby didn''t say a word, just looked at her, see Joe two aunts feel guilty.


    "I believe that the elder sister didn''t mean to. I guess it''s because our family has been valued by grandparents. It''s out of balance. Let''s go to have a rest first." The baby said and took Mrs. Joe to leave.


    Qiao Xu immediately followed.


    When the three left, the atmosphere in the living room became strange.


    Joan had to go back and explain to her grandparents


    But no matter what she said, we all know how things are now.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Wu takes little Qiao''s wife to the side hall. Qiao Xu immediately takes her to another place.


    "How dare you? If you don''t get it right today, you''re done. " Qiao Xu said.


    "I''m not afraid of what I''ve done and I haven''t done anything bad." Said the baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Xu has nothing to say. He has seen the baby''s fierce, but unexpectedly, she can be so fierce


    It''s not too much to say that the world is invincible.


    "What have you been up to lately? Why haven''t you seen anyone?" Qiao Xu asked.


    He has been looking for her recently, but he can''t find it. He even went to her home, but he was fooled by his uncle and aunt.


    "What do you want me to do? I''m not familiar with you! " Baby gave him a look of displeasure.


    "Isn''t that too cruel of you to say that we are family members?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby doesn''t care about him. This guy is a scoundrel.


    "What are you doing recently? You tell me, maybe I can help you? " Qiao Xu continued to lobby her.


    "No, I don''t like people meddling in my affairs." Baby cold refuse, turn around to go.


    Qiao Xu immediately grabbed her and said he would not let her go.


    When Joanne came over, the baby was sitting there eating fruit. When she saw her coming, she just glanced at her coldly.


    "Xiaowu, you really misunderstood me today. How could my sister suspect you? Lin Yuan said he drew his own painting there. He had to come to see it. I had to bring her here." Joan sat down and looked at her sincerely.


    "Well, I misunderstood you. I''m sorry." Baby apologized to her immediately.


    Qiao Xu almost fell off the sofa. This girl has changed a little too fast.


    So easy to recognize?


    Doesn''t she hate Joanne?


    Qiao Xu was really thundered by her again and again.


    "When is the meal?" the baby asked


    "Should Is it fast? " Qiao Xu didn''t know why she began to care about the time of dinner again.


    "How long is it going to be?" Baby, keep asking.


    "It usually starts at eight." Qiao Xu replied.


    "Eight o''clock, it''s too late. I don''t eat any more. When my grandparents ask, they say I''m in a bad mood. I''ll go first."


    Babe then stood up and left. It was eight o''clock, another two hours. It was ten o''clock. She didn''t think Lu Tianzun had such a good temper.


    "What are you doing?" Qiao Xu hurriedly grabbed her.


    Joan looked at the two people talking as if she didn''t exist. He was very angry.


    Before, Qiao Xu was all around himself.


    Now it''s good. He only has this fake in his eyes.


    "I have something else to do. I really have to go. See you next time." Baby push his hand away.

 Chapter 4755

    "I have something else to do. I really have to go. See you next time." Baby push his hand away.


    "Then where are you going? I''ll see you off. " Qiao Xu continues to chase her.


    "No, I have a friend to pick me up." Said the baby.


    "What kind of friends? What kind of friends do you know?" Qiao Xu asked.


    "No more friends than you!"


    Baby went to talk to Mrs. Joe and left.


    No matter what Qiao Xu told her, the baby turned a deaf ear and finally escaped from the side door.


    Ren LAN is still waiting for her outside. After the baby goes out, he gets on his car.


    Qiao Xu chased her out. He thought how proud a friend must come to pick her up when the baby refused. Unexpectedly, he drove a broken car, which was not worth the price of one of his clothes.


    His mouth is slightly drawn. This girl can really hit people.


    Ren LAN looks at the baby coming out so quickly and asks, "the Qiao family feast is fast enough."


    "Not yet." Baby took a look at him.


    "You came out before you started."


    "I''m afraid that Lu Tianzun can''t wait? What can I do if I go back too late and he stops me? I can show my face at such a party. " Baby explain.


    "What did you do when you went in?" Ren LAN is curious.


    "Say hello and tear two people apart."


    "Tear people?" Ren LAN is speechless. It''s powerful to tear two people so fast.


    "Some people just don''t know how much they weigh." Baby looked at the woman crying on the side of the road and shook her head.


    "You tore her?"


    "Well, I didn''t do anything. She was too fragile."


    Ren LAN, "..."


    "Have dinner together and then go back?" Ren LAN asked.


    "No, go back. I don''t want to be too late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren LAN is a little puzzled. Is she in such a hurry?


    After delivering her, the baby said goodbye to him and got out of the car and ran back.


    When baby ran all the way back to the villa, it was dark.


    She wondered, hasn''t Lu Tianzun come back?


    She turned on the light herself and saw the man sitting in the living room.


    "Lord, you are here. Why don''t you turn on the light? I didn''t think there was anyone else." Said the baby.


    "Back." Lu Tianzun opened his eyes and glanced at her.


    The baby immediately ran over and said, "Lord, it''s not too late for me to come back. I didn''t even have a meal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun''s eyes were fixed on her face without speaking.


    The baby''s heart was hairy when he saw it. She didn''t know what she said wrong again. She smiled twice and said, "then I''ll go Find something to eat. By the way, Lord, have you eaten yet? Would you like to have some together? "


    Lu Tianzun only arrived a few minutes earlier than her, and he has not eaten until now.


    "No food." Lu Tianzun also wants to eat what she makes.


    "Ah? You haven''t eaten it yet. Let me make more. Let''s eat together. How about I make noodles? Don''t you dislike it? " Baby is worried that he doesn''t think it''s too simple.


    "Whatever." Lu Tianzun didn''t want to answer her question at all.


    "Well, then I''ll do it." Baby said and went into the kitchen.


    She washed her hands first and began to cook noodles.


    She cooked the simplest noodles in hot soup and finished two bowls in five minutes.


    "Lord, you can eat it." Baby called him.


    Lu Tianzun comes over, and the baby goes in and gets some vegetables.


    Lu Tianzun looked at the bowl of noodles in front of him, sat down, picked up the chopsticks and stirred them.

 Chapter 4756

    Lu Tianzun looked at the bowl of noodles in front of him, sat down, picked up the chopsticks and stirred them.


    "It''s a little shabby. I think I''ll be able to eat it. I''ll eat it again tomorrow." Baby is afraid he won''t get used to it.


    Lu Tianzun didn''t speak. He picked up the chopsticks and began to eat them.


    Baby saw he didn''t say anything, and began to eat, she is really hungry, tossed all afternoon, can she not be hungry?


    Especially have been looking for Tongtong, although the afternoon eat a little cake, now the stomach is empty.


    Lu Tianzun soon finished eating his own bowl of noodles. The baby looked at his empty bowl, bit his face and looked at him. "How can you eat so fast?"


    "Is there anything else?" Lu Tianzun is not full.


    "No, how do I know you can eat like this? If you don''t dislike me, I''ll give you some? " Baby bit off his face and asked.


    "No, you can eat it." Lu Tianzun shakes his head and looks at her. She doesn''t have enough to eat.


    Baby heard that he did not eat, immediately continue to eat, soon she is also a bowl of soup noodles, she is full, the whole person is comfortable.


    After eating and drinking, the baby will clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and then walk out of the kitchen.


    Lu Tianzun has been standing at the door of the kitchen and watching. He has not missed every move of her. Suddenly, there is an impulse in his heart. He thinks that this kind of day will be the happiest day he wants most.


    Baby turned around and saw him standing still, looking thoughtful. She came over and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me doing the dishes? "


    Baby looked back and saw that she had placed everything very well. She didn''t think it was wrong.


    "No Has it been washed? " Asked Lu Tianzun.


    "Yes!" Baby nods.


    "Do you like to do these things?"


    "It''s ok too. Life always requires someone to do housework. I don''t hate it. If I get married in the future, I''d like to do it. Of course, I have to marry someone I love..."


    Baby''s words have not finished, Lu Tianzun suddenly hugged her into his arms tightly.


    Baby blinked and looked at him. He was too nervous to breathe. "Marry me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby feels that he must be an illusion. Otherwise, how could Lu Tianzun say this?


    "You Did you just say anything? Why do I seem to have a hallucination? " Baby smiled awkwardly.


    "It''s not your fantasy. I said marry me!" Lu Tianzun repeated it again.


    Baby this time make sure that she did not hear wrong, she instant like fried chicken, eyes stare as big as Tongling!


    "You must be out of your mind today! Let''s go back and have a rest! " Said the baby at once.


    "I have a clear mind, marry me!" Lu Tianzun looked at her firmly.


    "I I I can''t marry! " Baby can''t care whether he will be angry or not. He refused directly.


    "Why? Do you have anyone you want to marry? " Lu Tianzun''s expression suddenly turned cold.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just don''t know why I want to marry you!" Baby was scared by him, for fear that when he was angry, he would die.


    But, marry him, certainly not!


    She''s mad to get married, and she''s still married to Lu Tianzun, a moody man.


    "It''s none of your business. Get married tomorrow!" Lu Tianzun doesn''t know the specific process of marriage, he just seems to know that some process is needed.

 Chapter 4757

    "It''s none of your business. Get married tomorrow!" Lu Tianzun doesn''t know the specific process of marriage, he just seems to know that some process is needed.


    "Hey, you can''t do that! Isn''t that hard for you? " Baby looks at him nervously.


    "I''m stronger than you are? Are you so reluctant to marry me? " Lu Tianzun looked at her coldly.


    "I Of course I don''t want to. You can ask other women to see if they want to! "


    When the baby finished speaking, he reflected, MD, if this man asked, he would be afraid of a large number of women nodding to marry.


    "I mean, we''re not even there! No Is How long have we only known each other? We don''t have the same personality. We can''t get married. " Baby quickly find a reason for himself, but find to find, all think this excuse good rotten.


    "It''s a nice personality." Lu Tianzun suddenly said a long sentence, baby almost spit blood directly, what is character quite and?


    "It must be impossible. Besides, is it so easy for you to get married? Do you have to go through any meetings and study? Can''t you choose a concubine? " Honey, I don''t think it''s so rash to get married as he is?


    She can remember that those princes and other princes are going to choose concubines, although she was very unlucky to be chosen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, do you have to consult with that elder. If he doesn''t agree, can you get married?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Right?"


    "So in the end, you just don''t want to marry me!" Lu Tianzun made a final conclusion, and his face must not look good.


    "I I can''t marry! "


    "You have no choice. Tomorrow Get married! " Lu Tianzun said that he took the baby and went upstairs.


    Baby is going crazy. Why get married tomorrow?


    "Lu Tianzun, marriage is a big deal. You should think about it clearly. You can''t be impulsive!" Baby nervously advised him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby was pulled upstairs by Lu Tianzun. He threw her on the bed and turned to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Baby quickly stood up from the bed, listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, anxiously walking around, how to do? Why did this guy suddenly go crazy again?


    What if he really pulls himself to get married?


    She''s not going to get married yet!


    No!


    This is not the point!


    The point is, she can''t marry him!


    Baby is like an ant on a hot pot. Is it still here if you run now?


    Baby subconsciously walked to the window, stood outside the window and looked out. The Regent''s mansion was full of lights. If she could run out in a minute, she might still be able to leave alive, or she would die soon.


    Baby is struggling between running and not running, legs are beginning to soften.


    Just as she was about to jump out of the window, the door opened and Lu Tianzun came out with a click behind her.


    Baby quickly closes the window and draws the curtain


    Looking back at him nervously, "you You''re done. I''ll do it. "


    Baby said and rushed to the bathroom.


    Lu Tianzun didn''t care about her either. She left.


    Baby went into the bathroom directly to open the shower, but her mind is a mess, what should she do?


    What does Lu Tianzun want?


    She really wanted to pry his head open and see what he was thinking!

 Chapter 4758

    She really wanted to pry his head open and see what he was thinking!


    It''s been an hour since the baby came out of the bath. When she saw the man lying on the bed, she almost snorted


    Baby thinks his eyes are going to be blinded by him. This man is really a monster!


    Lu Tianzun, dressed in a black silk robe, is half leaning on the bed, holding a clear crystal cup in his hand. The scarlet liquid in it seems to have been given life by him under the light. It is charming


    More attractive is this man!


    Baby looked at his half exposed picture, only felt the blood crazy to the head, she felt that she was already head heavy!


    Damn it, this man must be on purpose!


    "Come on, have a drink together." Lu Tianzun''s slanting Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly and her Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    "I don''t drink, I can''t drink." Baby said and went to the other side of the bed.


    Baby tried to keep himself from being seduced by him. He went to bed and prepared to go to bed. A long arm caught her in his arms. Lu Tianzun blocked her mouth, and all the wine in his mouth went into her mouth.


    Finally, they were forced to swallow it.


    Baby''s face was red. She wanted to push the man away, but his chest was so hot that she couldn''t.


    This guy''s strength is not comparable to his own!


    "Drink with me." Lu Tianzun kissed her lips gently, with coaxing in his tone.


    "Good!" Baobeimeng sat up. She looked sideways at him and drank. Who is afraid of him? Anyway, if you don''t want to drink, you have to drink!


    Besides, isn''t it just some red wine? I can still drink a little!


    When Lu Tianzun saw that she had promised, he poured her a cup and handed it to her.


    The baby immediately took over and dried at a draught.


    "Come again!"


    Lu Tianzun poured another glass for her and said, "drink slowly, this wine has a great potential."


    "What''s the big deal, isn''t it just a glass of red wine? I can still drink it! " Baby said another drink.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her, and said nothing more, but watched her continue to drink.


    Baby drank three cups in a row before stopping, her head was completely dizzy.


    She looked at the man in front of her, and suddenly smiled. She threw the glass on the bed, threw it at him, and grabbed him by the neck.


    Lu Tianzun frowned with pain and tried to push her away. Suddenly, the baby said angrily, "you bastard, are you only allowed to bite me? I''m not allowed to bite you! It''s not fair! "


    Lu Tianzun picks his eyebrows. It''s his revenge.


    Thinking of the two people''s lingering clouds and rain that night, when his body was hot, he didn''t push her, but enjoyed her biting


    The baby bit for a long time, and didn''t break his skin, just a piece of red, she thought she was useless, even can''t bite!


    "Look, Lu Tianzun, I didn''t bite you! You''ve bitten me a lot of places. It hurts so much, you bastard! "


    Baby suddenly cried, let him see his bite.


    Lu Tianzun looks at the wound on her body, but also stabs her in the heart. He really didn''t mean it.


    "Well, I see. I''ll take care of it later. I won''t hurt you any more."


    "Nonsense! You are not light, you are a bad guy! "


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, you can try If I hurt you again, I''m a bad guy. "


    "Try it?" Baby blinked, a blank face.

 Chapter 4759

    "Try it?" Baby blinked, a blank face.


    "Well, try!" Lu Tianzun slowly put her down and leaned up.


    ¡­¡­


    Pain!


    It hurts!


    Very painful!


    Baby think that last night he must have fought with someone again, or hit hard all night, and then she still acts as a human flesh sandbag!


    Because of the excessive pain, the baby''s head can''t turn around for a while.


    It wasn''t until the hot temperature came from her side that she turned her head and saw the man beside her, and remembered what happened yesterday


    She had a drink and


    She raised her hand and covered her face. What''s wrong with drinking?


    Something happened again


    Moreover, it seems that yesterday both of them were active. No one is active and no one is passive.


    Baby covers his face, he must be crazy, no, it''s all caused by alcohol!


    But it''s absolutely not her fault. Who made this man look so good? He bullied himself all the time. Of course, she was not convinced.


    But even if she didn''t lose last night, what should she do now?


    How does she face this man?


    Baby think of here, then plan to slip away quietly, anyway, Lu Tianzun loves to sleep, and should not wake up for a while.


    "What do you think?" Lu Tianzun pulls her hand down, and the baby''s sight is opposite him.


    "Nothing. Don''t you like sleeping? Then you go on sleeping. " Baby smiled awkwardly.


    "Don''t sleep today, get married." Said Lu Tianzun.


    Baby almost scared to death by his words, how can he still get married? Is this guy serious?


    Before the baby finished, Lu Tianzun got up and picked her up.


    "It hurts. Don''t touch me!" Baby suddenly screamed, his face white.


    "It hurts?" Lu Tianzun frowns. Every time she cries pain, she doesn''t feel it.


    "It''s really painful!" Baby is going to cry.


    "I''ll call the doctor to see it." This time, regardless of her opposition, Lu Tianzun insisted on finding a doctor.


    Baby feels that his life has been completely destroyed by him. He has experienced all the humiliating things.


    After the examination, Lu Tianzun went out with the doctor, who was very careful to explain the situation to him.


    Now Lu Tianzun knows that the body structure of men and women is so different!


    So that the two people in the event of this has a very different feeling.


    "Be clear!"


    The doctor immediately popularized all the things about husband and wife to him.


    Lu Tianzun listened carefully and wrote down carefully.


    The doctor left the medicine, saying it would help the baby''s recovery.


    When he left, he was thinking, who is this girl?


    Why are you here? He heard that the Lord is not close to women at all.


    However, he only dare to think about it in his mind, and dare not say a word on his mouth.


    After the doctor left, Lu Tianzun went back to the bedroom and found that the baby was not in bed.


    Hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, he pushed the door into it.


    When he came in, the baby was taking a bath. She can''t control anything now. She only knows that she needs to take a good bath to make herself comfortable.


    After Lu Tianzun came in, he fished her out of the water directly.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let me soak for a while, and I won''t have that pain."


    "If you have medicine, apply it first and then soak it." Lu Tianzun took her back to bed, let her lie down, took out the ointment given by the doctor, squeezed her hand, and began to smear her whole body

 Chapter 4760

    Today, the baby wrapped himself tightly. He showed his hand outside and wrapped his neck until he reached his chin.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Tong fell asleep in the early morning, so she fell asleep a little bit.


    She was awakened by an excited cry. She slowly opened her eyes and saw that the man who was treated by them woke up yesterday.


    Yang Feng and several people are talking around him.


    When Tong Tong woke up, he stood up and said, "get out of the way, let me see his situation."


    Tongtong calmly looked at the patient who had already sat up. The man was not young. He was estimated to be 40 years old, not a few years younger than his father.


    However, he is almost the same as his father. He is well maintained, so he doesn''t look old and has a good figure.


    "Boss, her name is Xiaotong. She saved you yesterday." Yang Feng introduced with a smile.


    The man''s eyes have been staring at Tong Tong. The eyes are extremely sharp. The baby just looks at him calmly and indifferently, without any fear or any other emotion, just quietly.


    "Boss..." What does Yang Feng want to say, stopped by the man, "what''s your name?"


    "He has said that my name is Xiaotong. Do you need to check it? If not, please let me go." Tong Tong''s line of sight looks to Yang Feng.


    "Yes, of course. First, you can treat our boss." Yang Feng said at once.


    Zhao Tianyu looks at the girl in front of him. He is not very old. He was so calm when he met this kind of thing. He was surprised.


    Tongtong came over and said, "there are many wounds on your body. Lie down first to avoid cracking."


    Zhao Tianyu lay down. After all, he didn''t want to make fun of his life.


    Tong Tong examined him carefully and said indifferently, "you are in good condition. Now you can go to the hospital and leave the hospital in seven days."


    She said and looked to Yang Feng, "since I have finished what I should do, should you send me back?"


    Yang Feng was at a loss for a moment, because now he can''t be the master.


    Yesterday he was in charge because the boss was in a coma.


    "No, you can go!" Zhao Tianyu spoke.


    "Why? What else can I do for you? " Tong Tong''s face is still expressionless.


    This surprised both Yang Feng and Zhao Tianyu. The girl was too calm.


    "Since you gave me treatment, the next treatment should be done by you!" Said Zhao Tianyu.


    "What you need next is professional treatment! Better go to the hospital. "


    "Then you will accompany me to the hospital for treatment until I recover!" Said Zhao Tianyu.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    "Xiaotong, you''re here to find people. You''ve been living in a place and it doesn''t help you to find people. Why don''t you just join us and we can help you find people? What do you say?" Yang Feng hurriedly said that he was worried that Tong Tong would be uncomfortable if the boss was so strong.


    "Do I have a choice?" Tongtong said to get the medicine.


    Yang Feng was embarrassed.


    Zhao Tianyu took a look at him. For the first time, he saw him like this. Even if there were girls around him before, he was dismissive of others.


    Zhao Tianyu''s eyes also unconsciously fell on Tong Tong, and he had to admit that the girl was more beautiful than any woman he had ever seen.


    She is beautiful not only in appearance, but also in temperament.

 Chapter 4761

    She is beautiful not only in appearance, but also in temperament.


    That kind of coldness is even more attractive.


    Although Zhao Tianyu woke up, he was still very weak, and soon went to sleep again.


    Since he woke up, Yang Feng arranged for the plane to take off from here.


    ¡­¡­


    When the baby got dressed and went downstairs, Lu Tianzun was already waiting for her in the restaurant.


    She looked at the food on the table, and some couldn''t believe it. Is Lu Tianzun going to give himself food?


    After being slapped hard by myself.


    Baby went into the dining room and took a look at the man sitting in the main seat. He didn''t deal with the hit area on his face, so the palm print was still very prominent.


    I think everyone can see it at a glance.


    Baby sat down and said, "why don''t you apply ice on your face? It should be better faster."


    "No!" Lu Tianzun said rightfully.


    "Didn''t you call a doctor? The doctor will. " Baby frowns.


    Is this guy trying to keep evidence? If anyone finds out that he has hurt him, what can he do to punish himself?


    "Eat." Lu Tianzun said something lightly and began to eat.


    Baby started eating too.


    After dinner, the baby immediately went to the kitchen, looked for ice, and found a piece of gauze bag, and walked out.


    "Go to the living room and lie on the sofa. I''ll ice your face first." Baby doesn''t want to be punished or locked up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun had planned to go out. Looking at the serious appearance of the little guy, he was willing to cooperate and went to the living room to lie on the sofa.


    Baby took the ice and laid it for him, hoping to make the palmprint on his face lighter.


    Her expression was very serious. She moved it carefully on his face, but after applying it for half a day, the effect was not good.


    Baby frowned gloomily and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you very cheeky? Why doesn''t it work? "


    "Shouldn''t eggs be used?" Lu Tianzun asked.


    Baby, "..."


    It seems that


    Mummy seems to use eggs at home.


    "Who said, the ice is also very good. It must be that you have delayed too long, and you are too willful. If you ice early, the effect will be good. Wait, I''ll cook the eggs!" Baby said and left.


    Lu Tianzun sat up and looked at the back of her escape. The corner of her mouth slightly raised. This little guy is really interesting.


    His life has always been boring, since this little guy broke in, his life has become different.


    He couldn''t imagine what his life would be like without this little guy around one day.


    When Lu Tianzun thought of it, he felt the pain in his heart.


    Baby cooked the eggs back, and began to use the peeled eggs to help him roll.


    After rolling for a while, his face is much better, no longer as red as before, and the effect is obvious.


    "Wow, that''s good! As expected, the effect of eggs is good. "


    "Don''t you say ice is OK?" Lu Tianzun gave her a cold look.


    "Yes Who knows you''re different from normal people. "


    "I Is it too good for you! " Lu Tianzun''s vision lightly swept her, revealing danger.


    The baby immediately raised the 20 million vigilance, the expression also became serious, no longer as before the hippie face.

 Chapter 4762

    The baby immediately raised the 20 million vigilance, the expression also became serious, no longer as before the hippie face.


    "I know it''s wrong! Is it time for you to go to work? Please help yourself. " Baby still wants to go out to find Tongtong today.


    "You''re with me today!" Lu Tianzun grasped her wrist.


    Baby, "..."


    What''s the situation today? How can she accompany him.


    When he works at ordinary times, doesn''t he mean to let himself avoid?


    Besides, he really didn''t want to see him kill people. If he saw it every day, what a psychological shadow she had to leave behind!


    In that case, she would not be with him for a minute!


    "I will not go I have something else to do today. "


    "Then go out later, I can accompany you." Lu Tianzun said and took her out.


    When two people get in the car, baby knows that he is going out today.


    She has some drumming in her heart. Where is he going?


    Should not, really want to drag her to get married?


    The baby was frightened by the idea that she came out. Her face changed. She looked nervously at the man aside and asked, "Lu Tianzun, where are we going?"


    "You will know when you arrive." Lu Tianzun''s light answer.


    Baby, "..."


    He said this, her heart is even more bottomless, in the heart of seven up and down, I really want to ask Ren LAN, where is the Civil Affairs Bureau of this city?


    Just when the baby prayed for landing, Tianzun must not go crazy and don''t really pull himself to get married, the car stopped.


    Baby looked at the three people in front of the building, almost blinding her eyes.


    Lu Tianzun stepped out of the car first.


    "Wait Wait a minute, Lord. Are you going to get married today? " Baby immediately hugged the back of the chair and looked at him nervously.


    "Get married." Lu Tianzun coldly threw out two words.


    "Such a big happy event, that very authoritative elder knows!" Baby feels bad. She''s thinking about how to escape.


    "Private business."


    "How can it be a private matter? It''s a big matter. You have to discuss it with everyone! What''s more, where is the bride? I can''t see it. Isn''t it still there? " The baby asked with the last glimmer of hope.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    He didn''t talk to her. He took her out of the car and went inside.


    "Lu Tianzun, you can''t be impulsive. We are not suitable. I can''t marry you!"


    "Shut up!"


    "I really don''t fit you. You see I''m so short and you''re so tall. How can you find a supermodel wife! I still have a lot of problems, my bad breath, body odor, armpit odor, all kinds of stink! "


    "That''s all right, I''ll talk again!"


    Baby, "..."


    Shit!


    That''s fine, too!


    "I don''t want to marry you, don''t you..." Baby''s mouth is blocked.


    The baby''s heart is really broken and desperate, but in front of Lu Tianzun, she is the fish and meat on his throne, and she has no chance to resist!


    From in to out, it''s only five minutes. There''s a little red book in baby''s hand.


    She felt as if she were dreaming.


    Until two people return to the car, the baby just reflects!


    I was really forced by him to get a marriage license!


    She has become a married woman

 Chapter 4763

    Baby can''t accept this fact. She is going to collapse. How can she get married? No!


    And the marriage object is still this devil!


    "Lu Tianzun, let''s go again and change this. I can''t get married!" Baby suddenly grabbed his hand and said anxiously.


    "It''s over! No, I can''t! " Lu Tianzun looked at her lightly, and his face was slightly worse.


    After all, he won''t be happy to be so disliked by this little thing.


    Though her dislike of herself was of no use.


    All is still in his hands.


    "But I really can''t knot, my parents will not accept it! How old am I? I''ll get married before I''m twenty. My father and mother will not agree if they know! They won''t let you go. " Baby''s nervous explanation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can go to see them and ask them if you need to be responsible for me when you sleep!" Lu Tianzun said calmly.


    Baby completely ignorant, what is his sleep? MD, how long has it been? He even mentioned it!


    However, she has no reason to refute!


    "It was a misunderstanding, and besides, didn''t you sleep back?"


    "Drive! Go to the mall! " Lu Tianzun said in a cold voice.


    "Hey, wait, don''t drive..."


    In baby''s desperate voice, the car still drove away, the driver could not listen to her.


    Baby really wants to cry, she doesn''t know what to do, how to divorce?


    Although she can escape, can not admit this marriage, but the feeling is not the same ah!


    But along the way, the baby''s mouth skin will be worn. No matter what she said, the men are still, and even don''t want to look at her.


    Until the car stops, Lu Tianzun is ready to take her out of the car, and the baby immediately hugs him, "don''t go, speak clearly before you go!"


    "Is there anything else to say?" Lu Tianzun looks at her coldly.


    "Why not! I can''t get married. " The baby cried.


    "After shopping, I''ll see your parents and make things clear." Lu Tianzun said lightly.


    "No no way! You say you want to get married, what kind of woman you don''t want, why do you want to hold me to get a license? "


    "Get used to it earlier!"


    Lu Tianzun said and pulled her out of the car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby stared at him depressed, even let her get used to it. She didn''t care so much. When she found Shanshan, she left here immediately!


    At that time, I would have changed my name and identity to see where he could find himself.


    Lu Tianzun took a look at her, and the baby immediately moved his eyes.


    He took her to the jewelry store and said, "take the wedding ring."


    When the shop assistant saw the handsome men and beautiful women entering the shop, they all looked stupid. They reflected that they immediately took out all the best rings in the shop and put them on the table for their choice.


    "Which one do you like?" Lu Tianzun asked


    The baby glanced and said, "I don''t like it!"


    Lu Tianzun''s eyes fell on those rings, picked up a pair of small diamonds on them, grabbed her hand and put it on directly.


    The baby will dial it down immediately. "If you dare to take it off, I will go to your home to see your parents right away!"


    Baby, "..."


    For the first time, she knew that Lu Tianzun was such a rascal.


    Lu Tianzun took down another ring and put it on his hand directly. He said, "that''s right!"

 Chapter 4764

    Lu Tianzun took down another ring and put it on his hand directly. He said, "that''s right!"


    With that, he turned around and walked out of the shop without even paying attention to the baby.


    Baby looked at the way he left angrily, suddenly there was something strange in his heart


    She wanted to take off the ring. A bodyguard in black came over and said in a cold voice, "please, keeper!"


    Babe looks at the man with the coffin face in front of him. Where is she invited? It''s a threat.


    Besides, did this guy grow up on ice? Why is your face so cold?


    After thinking about it, the baby still didn''t take off the ring. It''s not too late to take it back. She doesn''t need to offend Lu Tianzun now.


    The baby followed the ice brother out of the jewelry store. She saw that Lu Tianzun was standing by the car. She came over and said, "Lord, can I apply for it? Leave first. I have something to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He suddenly took her by the hand and took her back to the shop.


    Baby really want to be fooled by him, how to come out and go back.


    At last, Lu Tianzun almost emptied the whole shop.


    When they came out again, Lu Tianzun asked, "do you have anything else you want to buy?"


    Baby shakes her head at once. She really has everything.


    To the extent that she is favored at home, there is nothing she wants on the earth. It is estimated that there will be anything else in space.


    "Can I apply for a half day''s leave? I have something to do." Baby again.


    She also wants to go to Tongtong. She doesn''t know if there''s any news from Ren LAN.


    "Whatever." After Lu Tianzun finished, he got on the car directly, ordered people to leave and left the treasure at the door of the jewelry store.


    Baby is more ignorant, so she left. She has no money and no phone. What can she do?


    But, anyway, I''m free.


    Baby the first thing to do is to take off the ring!


    Half an hour later, Ren LAN drives to find her.


    The baby squatting on the side of the road immediately got up and walked to him.


    She forgot that she had put the ring on her clothes. With her body, the ring fell on the ground and rolled into the sewer beside her.


    "Why are you here?" Ren LAN frowns at her. He used to go to the Regent''s palace to pick her up.


    "Today, Lu Tianzun kindly took me here. Let''s go. Let''s go." Baby doesn''t want to think about what just happened now. She refuses to think about it.


    Ren LAN looks at her suspiciously, feeling that things are not as simple as she said, but since she doesn''t want to say it, he doesn''t force her.


    "By the way, is there any news about my friend?" Now my baby is most worried about Tongtong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren LAN has heard about Tong Tong''s whereabouts, but she was robbed yesterday.


    He was afraid to tell her that she would not bear it


    "You have the news of Tongtong, how about it?" Baby''s nervous inquiry.


    "Don''t worry. I can''t really confirm it now. That''s your family..."


    "Where is that? Let''s make sure. Don''t we know?"


    "This..."


    "What''s the matter, can you stop swallowing!" Baby is going to die in a hurry.


    "Now I''m not sure if you found the girl. She was hijacked yesterday."


    "Hijack What the hell is going on! You make it clear! " Baby is a little worried.

 Chapter 4765

    "Hijack What the hell is going on! You make it clear! " Baby is a little worried.


    "It''s still under investigation. There were several people who were hijacked at the same time as the girl yesterday. I don''t know what happened now. Wait for the news." Ren LAN explains.


    Baby listen to more anxious, how can all come back, but suspected Tongtong people did not come back?


    "Go and have a look now." Said the baby.


    "Good." Ren LAN did not hesitate to drive directly to a clinic to find the doctor who was released yesterday.


    When they arrived, they saw the madman talking to the woman doctor.


    Two people came over, baby took out the picture of Tongtong on her mobile phone and showed it to her.


    "Yes, this is the girl." The woman doctor recognized Tung Tung at a glance.


    "What happened yesterday? Why did you all come back? Only Tong Tong didn''t come back?"


    The woman doctor was a little ashamed and said all about yesterday.


    After hearing this, my baby was very worried, but it was also like what Tong Tong did.


    "I don''t think they will embarrass your friend. They need her to treat the wounded." The woman doctor came back thinking about it all the time. She thought that the girl should be safe for the time being.


    It''s the same thing when baby thinks about it.


    I got to know some information from the woman doctor, and several of them left first.


    Although the baby knew that Tong Tong would not be in danger for the time being, her face was still not very good.


    After all, everything is unknown.


    Who knows if those people will embarrass Tong Tong.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll send someone to find someone. She''ll be OK." Ren LAN comforts her.


    "I also believe that with Tongtong''s intelligence, she will be OK." Baby can only comfort himself like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtong has not been taken out of the city. She has been taken to a mountain villa in the suburb. It looks like it''s not small. It''s built on the mountain. The environment is very good.


    Although Zhao Tianyu has been taken care of by a doctor, Tong Tong is still required to accompany her for treatment. Now she is mainly responsible for what the nurse has to do. She does all the needling and dressing change.


    Tongtong doesn''t dislike these things, after all, she is a doctor.


    Moreover, she doesn''t know where the Oriental brocade is now, so she is always in a state of mind where she will come and settle down, and she has always been very calm in dealing with the things she has started.


    Tong Tong changed Zhao Tianyu''s whole body, wiped his body again and prepared to leave with something.


    "Wait a minute. You''ll stay in my room and take care of me these days." Zhao Tianyu orders.


    "Yes." Tong Tong nods and agrees.


    "What''s your name?" Zhao Tianyu was full of curiosity about the little girl.


    "My name is Xiaotong."


    "I want to know your real name." Said Zhao Tianyu.


    "My name is Oriental Tung." Tong Tong thinks that she is right to say that. She and Dongfang Jin are husband and wife, so she is also right to take her husband''s surname.


    "I''m hungry. Get some food."


    "I''ll see what you can eat in the kitchen." Tongtong said that he turned around and went out.


    Zhao Tianyu called Yang Feng and asked, "have you checked the details of this girl?"


    "No, I''ve been worried about your injury. Besides, she''s just a tourist. If she doesn''t give her real name, it''s not easy to check."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boss, I think Xiaotong must be OK. She said she came to find someone." Yang Feng said.

 Chapter 4766

    "Boss, I think Xiaotong must be OK. She said she came to find someone." Yang Feng said.


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? " Zhao Tianyu is not as nervous as Yang Feng. He is cautious about everything.


    Otherwise, he would not be the boss.


    "I haven''t asked about that yet."


    "You It''s too easy to trust others! As soon as possible, check the bottom of this small Tung


    "Boss, I think Xiaotong is the one I caught temporarily to treat you. She can''t have any premeditation."


    "I know. Who said she had a plan? I''ll let you check it..." Zhao Tianyu glared at the boy.


    "I see." Yang Feng said and turned away.


    When he went out, he saw Tongtong coming from a distance. He immediately went over and said, "how about it? Are you still used to being here? "


    "There''s nothing I''m not used to. I want to leave when your boss gets hurt." Tongtong made a request.


    "This That''s what the boss means. "


    Where can Yang Feng decide now.


    Tong Tong looked at him. "You brought me here. You are always responsible for sending me away, aren''t you? At least you have to guarantee my safety. "


    Tong Tong also saw that Yang Feng was honest, but the man named Zhao Tianyu was very cunning!


    It''s really difficult now, but she has no way out.


    Now she can only try to keep herself safe.


    "You can rest assured that I brought you here, and I will guarantee your safety."


    Tong Tong didn''t say anything more, although she didn''t think Yang Feng could really protect herself.


    Zhao Tianyu is a difficult person. It seems that she has to find a way to escape here before he gets well.


    Tongtong sent in the rice. When Zhao Tianyu ate, he would occasionally inquire about Tongtong. Tongtong would not tell him the truth.


    "I heard you''re looking for someone. Who are you looking for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My husband."


    "Are you married?" Zhao Tianyu was a little surprised.


    "My child is one year old." Tong Tong''s light answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Tianyu looks at her and distinguishes her words.


    "In that case, you can tell me your husband''s information. I have a lot of contacts here. I can help you find it."


    "No, I don''t know where he is now. I just happened to be here."


    "I think you''re lying, aren''t you?" Zhao Tianyu said with a sneer.


    "I didn''t lie, believe it or not."


    "I warn you, if you dare to lie, I will not spare you."


    "I''ll change first." Tongtong said and left.


    After going out, her eyebrows were frowned. It seems that she left here as soon as possible. This man is definitely not a good man!


    ¡­¡­


    Baby has been waiting for Tongtong''s news. After waiting all afternoon, there was no news of Tongtong. Instead, Lu Mochen called and told her that the inspection results came out.


    Now it has been proved that none of the little girls with hair that she sent is at the beginning.


    After the baby received the news, her heart was a little lost, and she continued to cheer herself up. These are not, or to exclude, now there are only two children left.


    Shanshan and the little girl of that family.


    Baby still thinks it''s a big possibility that shinning is the beginning.


    Just, she really can''t think, if Shanshan is the beginning, is it the elder who stole the beginning?


    What did the old man do at the beginning of stealing?

 Chapter 4767

    The two countries are far apart, seemingly unrelated. What did the elder do at the beginning of stealing?


    Now the only relevant place, I''m afraid there is only one surname of Lu!


    Baby, I can''t figure out what''s going on in here?


    Now I can only see Shanshan once more. First, I can confirm Shanshan''s identity.


    Before dinner, Ren LAN sent her back to the Regent''s mansion. When she arrived, the villa was very quiet. She carefully looked into the past, but did not see Lu Tianzun.


    Isn''t this guy back from work today?


    Baby thought of this and walked in. Just when she came to the center of the hall, a sudden "bang" on her head scared her. Her soul almost flew away.


    After all, baby is very sensitive to danger now


    However, the next second, she was surrounded by many red petals, baby looked up, her head was under the petal rain, smelling the smell should be rose petals, petals fluttering down.


    At this time, all the lights in the villa suddenly lit up. Looking forward, the baby saw Lu Tianzun standing there in a black suit, holding a bunch of red roses.


    The baby looked silly for a while. The man was so handsome and eye-catching. Standing there, he looked like a man coming out of a cartoon, not like a real person.


    On the ground in front of her, there are a layer of rose petals


    At this moment, the baby thought he was in a dream


    Lu Tianzun suddenly moved. He stared at her step by step and came to her.


    Baby looked at him with some silly eyes. She was used to Lu Tianzun''s appearance in robes. She was very similar to the ancients, but still beautiful enough to make people hallucinate. However, when he suddenly put on such a formal suit, the effect was shocking


    Baby feels like he''s bleeding again


    How can this leg be so long, how can this figure be so well-balanced and fit, and how can the baby feel that if he really married him, it would definitely be his own money!


    Lu Tianzun came over, put the flower directly into her arms, and then picked her up


    "Lu Tianzun, what do you want to do?" Baby''s voice has become soft.


    It''s all about this face


    "Round house!" Lu Tianzun then took her to the living room.


    The living room is also full of flowers, baby for a while some ignorant, round room run living room to do?


    When she was put on the tea table, the man''s lips fell down


    Clothes are thrown aside one by one


    Against the background of flowers, everything becomes extraordinarily beautiful


    Until the end, the moment when Lu Tianzun and her fingers clasped tightly, his brow wrinkled.


    The baby is tired and silly by him, at the same time, she thinks she is also stupid. She didn''t resist when he treated her like this!!


    She thought her head must be flooded.


    Suddenly her finger hurt and her brow furrowed.


    "What are you doing?" Baby''s unhappy duzui, looking at him like a complaint.


    It''s hard to be gentle. Now it hurts her again.


    "And the ring?" Lu Tianzun held her hand tightly and put it in front of her.


    Baby looked at her white fingers, but they were empty. She took a breath of cold air


    Ring


    Where''s the ring?


    She suddenly remembered that she had taken off the ring because of anger, and then she didn''t know where to go?

 Chapter 4768

    She suddenly remembered that she had taken off the ring because of anger, and then she didn''t know where to go?


    Baby thought that this ring should be the wedding ring he bought for a while.


    "Eh, where''s the ring? How come it''s gone? " Baby was angry at that time, but now she counsels. She doesn''t want to make Lu Tianzun angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun frowned at her and waited for her to explain.


    "God, how can it be gone? Oh, I forgot to tell you that the ring you bought at will is not suitable for me to wear. It''s too big. I might walk and lose it... "


    Baby can only make up an excuse casually. She really doesn''t mean to lie. It''s a white lie.


    If he told the truth, Lu Tianzun didn''t know how to deal with himself.


    Although she didn''t want to marry him, it was a very hurtful thing to lose her wedding ring?


    Lu Tianzun took her hand and looked carefully. Her fingers were very thin indeed.


    "I think you are too hasty. My father''s and mother''s rings are of special significance. It''s better for you to go straight to the shop and buy a pair of them You really have no sincerity for me... " Baby complains on purpose.


    "Special significance?" Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    "Yes! Have a special meaning! For example, my father and mother''s wedding ring was designed by my mother herself. All the materials were found by my father and mother herself, and then they made it together. This kind of wedding ring is meaningful! Right? At least it''s suitable. How can you buy a wedding ring just by pulling it into a shop? Then I''d rather have a pair of dog tail grass rings. I think it''s God''s arrangement to let me lose the rings. "


    Baby thought he was so talented, even lost his wedding ring said so reasonable, the reason is so fresh and refined!


    She is really a talent


    She carefully observed the reflection of landing Buddha and found that he was really listening to his words, as if thinking.


    The baby coughed softly and said, "that Hungry Are you ready to eat? "


    Lu Tianzun picked her up and strode to the bathroom on the first floor.


    Half an hour later, the baby finally took a bath and came out again. At this time, the restaurant had already placed a romantic candlelight dinner.


    Baby looked at the candlestick, flowers, food on the table, and walked slowly past


    Hearing a voice behind her, she turned to look over and saw Lu Tianzun coming. She asked, "are you preparing this?"


    "Prepared by the servant." Lu Tianzun said honestly.


    Baby, "..."


    This man is so honest that he can''t say anything fancy.


    "May I have it?" Baby, looking at these delicious food, I''m ready to move.


    "Don''t drink first?" Lu Tianzun went to the other side and sat down.


    Baby also sat down, the long table opposite two people.


    Looking at Lu Tianzun wearing only a bathrobe, the baby has the illusion of being hit. She doesn''t know why. Just looking at him, she will feel soft hands and feet, and her body will be crispy and numb, which is a very strange feeling.


    She knew clearly that she should resist him and could not be with him, but she always disobeyed her mind.


    The baby thought that he was superficial, absolutely took a fancy to Lu Tianzun''s face, this is wrong!


    "No!" Baby firmly refused.

 Chapter 4769

    "No!" Baby firmly refused.


    After two days of drinking, she vowed not to drink in her life!


    "Have a drink with me. It''s not very strong this time." Lu Tianzun got up and went to pour a glass for her.


    Baby looked at this time two wine is not poured out of a bottle, it is at ease.


    After Lu Tianzun went back, he sat back and raised the glass in front of him. "Happy marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby picked up the glass and took a sip.


    Lu Tianzun had a drink directly.


    "I''m going to start eating! How hungry! " Baby put down the glass, picked up the knife and fork and began to eat.


    In fact, compared with Western food, baby prefers Chinese food, especially Sichuan food.


    Baby likes spicy food.


    However, it''s not bad to have a western meal once in a while. What''s more, the chef''s skill is very good this time. This meal is well cooked.


    The baby began to eat, but Lu Tianzun ate slowly. He mainly drank wine. The baby asked, "this dish is delicious, don''t you like it?"


    "You can eat it." Lu Tianzun said lightly.


    "Oh, you have more. It''s really delicious." Baby smiled at him.


    "Well." Lu Tianzun answered, put down his glass and began to eat.


    Baby occasionally looked up at him, every time he was staring at himself, baby asked, "Lu Tianzun, why do you keep looking at me? I have something on my face? "


    "No." Lu Tianzun shook his head. "I don''t know why. You don''t seem to see enough."


    Baby listened to his words, almost choking himself, this is really nice to say.


    "You think I might as well look at your own face? You look much better than me. " Cried baby.


    "In that case, it''s not a loss for you to marry me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, the baby went back to the room, she looked at the flowers in the room, there is a kind of illusion that she entered the garden.


    She hopes there are no insects in the flower now.


    Baby is really tired today. She lies in bed waiting for landing, but he hasn''t come for more than half an hour.


    The baby fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up, it was already dawn. However, Lu Tianzun didn''t come back all night.


    This makes baby feel a little surprised. That guy loves sleeping so much that he doesn''t come back all night?


    Or did he sleep in another room?


    The baby was so curious that she got up from the bed and looked around. As a result, the other rooms were as clean as new, and no one had ever slept.


    So, where did Lu Tianzun go after dinner yesterday?


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Tong has been taking care of Zhao Tianyu seriously and responsibly. His injury was not serious. He almost died that day, just because he lost too much blood.


    So, after two days of recuperation, his body is much better, and basically everything can be done by himself.


    Tong Tong is also responsible for changing the medicine for him and letting him take the medicine on time.


    Today, Zhao Tianyu went to a meeting. When he came back, his expression was obviously not very good.


    Tong Tong is preparing something for his dressing change. Yang Feng comes in and asks, "what''s the matter, boss?"


    "What''s that Luo! Why compare with me! It''s just a soft one! " Zhao Tianyu said angrily.


    "It''s that surname Luo again. Your accident is also due to the wrong estimation of that surname Luo! He is our disaster! " Yang Feng frowned.

 Chapter 4770

    "It''s that surname Luo again. Your accident is also due to the wrong estimation of that surname Luo! He is our disaster! " Yang Feng frowned.


    "I''ll kill that guy sooner or later!" Zhao Tianyu said in a cruel voice.


    "It''s time for a change." Tong Tong cut off the conversation without expression.


    When Zhao Tianyu saw Tong Tong, his expression relaxed a little. He didn''t speak any more and took off his coat. Tong Tong came to change his dressing with the medicine.


    "Boss, thanks to Xiaotong''s careful care, your injury can be cured so quickly." Yang Feng said.


    "Well." Zhao Tianyu does not deny that Tong Tong is a very careful girl.


    "Boss, Xiaotong has her own business. Otherwise, when you get well, let her do it?" Yang Feng said.


    "Who knows if what she said is true or false? She said that she had a child and asked for her husband Do you think she has children? " Zhao Tianyu is suspicious. It''s hard to believe others.


    "Boss, although Xiaotong looks at her, how can she conclude that she has no children? I believe that what she said is true. There is no lie. Boss, you should try to believe others and don''t doubt anyone." Yang Feng said.


    "Have I ever doubted you? Of course, I doubt the people who are worthy of doubt. Everyone believes like you. Then we will die long ago! " Zhao Tianyu glared at him.


    Yang Feng scratched his head awkwardly. "I still think Xiaotong is not lying, is it ah Xiaotong?"


    "He doesn''t believe me. He won''t believe anything I say You believe me, I don''t have to say any more, you believe me, so I don''t need to waste my words any more. " Tongtong said quietly.


    Yang Feng listened to her words, ha ha a smile, "what you said is reasonable."


    "You''re so smart!" Zhao Tianyu stares at Tong Tong.


    "Doubt is a disease, and it needs treatment!" Tong Tong smiled at him.


    "What do you mean? You dare say I am ill! " Zhao Tianyu sat up angrily.


    "Lie down. It''s not convenient for you to change your medicine." Tong Tong''s face remained unchanged.


    Zhao Tianyu, "..."


    Yang Feng Snickers, "Xiao Tong, you are the first one who can control the eldest."


    "I don''t feel honored!" Tong Tong doesn''t want to talk with two people more. He continues to apply medicine to him.


    After changing the medicine for Zhao Tianyu, Tongtong looked at him and said, "your wound is almost healed. I want to leave here."


    "Leave? Do you think so? "


    "When I was captured by Yang Feng, I was treating you. Now you have no life danger, and you can''t use me. Naturally you want to let me go. Are you a bandit''s nest?" Tongtong asked coldly.


    "Boss, when I caught her, I promised her to let her go." Yang Feng said at once.


    He doesn''t want to break his promise to Tong Tong.


    "I didn''t say no, what are you nervous about? But isn''t it that I haven''t recovered yet? You can think of it, until I get well. " Said Zhao Tianyu.


    "Well, I hope you can count your words." Tongtong then packed up and left the ward.


    "Boss, you must let Xiao Tong go. You can''t make me a man who doesn''t believe what he says." Yang Feng said.


    "Are you stupid? You said that she is just a tourist coming to find someone. Now you let her go alone. What''s the probability of living in this place?" Zhao Tianyu glared at him. "I can see that this girl is not a villain. Don''t you want to see her die?"

 Chapter 4771

    "Are you stupid? You said that she is just a tourist coming to find someone. Now you let her go alone. What''s the probability of living in this place?" Zhao Tianyu glared at him. "I can see that this girl is not a villain. Don''t you want to see her die?"


    "Of course I don''t want to..." Yang Feng hurriedly said, he thought it was the same, small Tong long so beautiful, it is easy to be stared at by bad people.


    The public security here is terrible. There are not thousands or hundreds of gangs, big and small. It''s common for people to go missing here. The police are not surprised.


    One hundred people are missing. Even if the police can find ten of them, half of them are corpses. Those 90 people are living and dead.


    Tongtong also has her own room now. After she put away her things, she went back to her room, took a bath and was ready to rest.


    She lies on the bed and opens her mobile phone. She wants to find a picture of Dongfang brocade. However, there is no picture of him on her mobile phone.


    Tong Tong knew that even if there was one, it was deliberately deleted by him.


    Tongtong thought that it seemed that even breathing was painful here. In order to let himself forget him, he hypnotized himself and erased all the memories about himself.


    He''s really cruel!


    Tong Tong didn''t know why he did it. Even if he was blind, he was not in good health and could not be the reason for himself!


    She can ask her family why Dongfang brocade did it, but she doesn''t want to ask. She just wants to find him in person and ask why she did it!


    Tongtong put her mobile phone on her chest, and tears rolled down her eyes.


    Oriental brocade, where are you?


    If you are still alive, let me find you!


    We''ve missed so much that she really doesn''t want to miss another few years with him.


    Knock on the door, Tong Tong quickly wiped away the tears on his face, sat up from the bed, "please come in."


    Yang Feng pushed the door and came in. Seeing that she seemed to be going to sleep, he asked, "didn''t I disturb you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Tong Tong''s mood is very bad in recent days.


    "Let me tell you that our eldest brother is very good. He won''t let you go. In fact, he is worried about your safety if he doesn''t let you go now." Yang Feng said.


    "I don''t need him to worry." Tongtong said coldly.


    "Tongtong, you don''t know how terrible this city is! There are people missing and dying every day. It''s called the city of death outside. Otherwise, I''ll apply to the eldest brother, and you''ll live here for the time being. You can also go out and find someone, so your safety is guaranteed. What do you think? " Yang Feng asked.


    "Not so much? I don''t need your protection. I can guarantee my own safety. "


    "How can you guarantee that I will catch you so easily?" Yang Feng looks at her speechless.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    "I think you''re a good doctor. Otherwise, you can stay here and become a private doctor. I''ll tell the eldest brother at that time. He won''t object If you want to leave the city one day, you can also tell me that I will discuss with our boss. " Yang Feng said.


    "Let me think about it." Tong Tong thought about it carefully, but he thought that his plan was not infeasible.

 Chapter 4772

    "Let me think about it." Tong Tong thought about it carefully, but he thought that his plan was not infeasible.


    If I''m a doctor here, I''ll have a career. When I''m free, I''ll go out to find someone. It''s really not impossible.


    "OK, then I won''t disturb your rest How do you think about my proposal? You''d better agree. " Yang Feng said and left.


    After Yang Feng left, Tong Tong went to lock the door. She went back to bed and thought about it. Forget it, let''s go to bed first. As for Yang Feng''s proposal, let''s talk about it later.


    ¡­¡­


    The baby takes advantage of the landing of heaven, no one cares about her, she will run out for a day, but this day is still nothing.


    When she came back in the evening, Lu Tianzun was already there. She saw him running over and asked, "are you back? Where did you go yesterday? Is there anything important that I didn''t come back all night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun didn''t speak, but took her small hand and pulled it up. There was a ring on his hand.


    Baby looked at the ring inlaid with a black stone, and was surprised, "what is this?"


    "Wedding ring." Lu Tianzun put it on her hand. This time it''s just the right size.


    "Wedding ring? What is the black stone on it? " Baby is the first time to see a black stone.


    "Meteorite!" Lu Tianzun holds her hand. The baby sees a ring of the same type on his ring finger, which is also inlaid with black stone.


    "Meteorite? The rocks falling from the sky? " Baby looks at him in surprise.


    "Yes." Lu Tianzun nods.


    "Where did you get it?" Baby wonder.


    Are meteorites so easy to pick up?


    "There was a meteor shower yesterday."


    "If you don''t tell me about the meteor shower, I want to watch it too." Baby protested at once.


    "I''ll let you go next time." Lu Tianzun said that she was very satisfied with the ring on her hand.


    Her skin is very white, with this black gem ring, it is very good-looking.


    "You are right." Lu Tianzun looked at her fingers and said.


    "What did I say?" Babe''s face is muddled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun didn''t speak. He put her in his arms and kissed her deeply.


    The baby was almost out of breath. When she pushed him away, she immediately covered her mouth.


    "You can''t kiss me in the future!"


    "You are my wife. I can kiss you if I want to!" Lu Tianzun narrowed his eyes slightly. The taste of this little thing is so good that he would not be tired of kissing it.


    "I''m your wife, but I also have my own thoughts! You must respect me! "


    "I can respect you, but you also have to respect my needs." Lu Tianzun said seriously.


    Baby, "..."


    "No, No. let''s go through the formalities quickly. I don''t want to marry you. We are both wrong now." Said the baby at once.


    She felt that she had been dizzy by him.


    "You''d better die. I''ve burned the marriage certificate!" Lu Tianzun picked her up and stopped her mouth again.


    The baby was tossed to tears by him, especially when he said he burned his marriage license.


    "Lu Tianzun, why do you want to do this? Then we can''t get divorced!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun doesn''t speak. He presses her down again and loves her again!


    Baby thinks he''s going to die!

 Chapter 4773

    Baby thinks he''s going to die!


    "What do you want?" Baby, I really have no energy.


    "Let me hear the word" divorce "later, and I will make sure you don''t say it! Once you say it, I''ll do it! I''ll count it for you! " Lu Tianzun''s hand gently touched her little face.


    Baby, hearing his threat, his lungs are going to explode!


    "Lu Tianzun, you tyrant, I will leave you, so that you will never find me!" Baby is really angry.


    Hearing this, Lu Tianzun''s eyes changed completely. The baby looked at his change and was shocked. She said quickly, "I didn''t say divorce Well


    This time, Lu Tianzun never let her go until the baby fell asleep.


    When the baby woke up, he felt the pain all over his body. It was this feeling again. That man really went crazy later!


    Baby wants to go out when he gets up and finds the door locked again.


    She was almost spitting blood and kicked on the door with her legs raised. This bastard man came back!


    Baby''s heart suddenly some anxiety, in case Lu Tianzun this time does not give their own food to do?


    She turns around and leans her back against the door in despair. What should she do? If you leave now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to get close to Shanshan''s child.


    No, she can''t let Lu Tianzun lock herself. The baby doesn''t want to give in. However, she has to give in.


    She didn''t want to have a hard encounter with that man. With her current strength, it was undoubtedly an egg against a stone.


    Baby went to take a bath, went back to bed, and was ready to go hungry.


    However, just when she thought she would be hungry like last day, the door was knocked.


    Baby immediately sat up, she saw a woman came in, with the meal in her hand.


    "Miss, please have dinner." Said the woman.


    "Lu Tianzun asked you to send it? Where is he? " Asked the baby at once.


    "The Lord has gone on business."


    "I want to see him." Baby got up and wanted to go out.


    The woman immediately knelt down and said, "Miss, if you break out now, the life of the villain will be gone."


    Baby, "..."


    "Miss, please spare the villain''s life. The Lord will come back in the evening."


    "You get up. I''m not going out. I won''t embarrass you." Baby said then came to sit down, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    When the woman saw that she didn''t ask to go out again, she was relieved. Waiting for the baby to finish eating, she took the things out and locked the door again.


    Although the baby in the heart is afflicted, but she thinks now also anxious.


    Forget it. Wait until Lu Tianzun comes back.


    Although Lu Tianzun is a bit cruel, he is still a good coax. As long as he coaxes him for a while, he should be able to go out.


    The baby thought of it and went back to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the main hall.


    Lu Tianzun took care of today''s affairs and sat there in a daze.


    The elder sitting by asked, "is there something on your mind?"


    "Nothing. Is there anything else today?" Lu Tianzun''s expression cooled down.


    "It''s gone. Lord, you can have a rest." Said the elder.


    "I''ll go back first." Lu Tianzun stood up and said.


    "Lord Now that you are getting better and better, it''s time to consider a marriage, or to continue Lu''s blood. I''ve selected a good candidate for you. I don''t know when you will meet the Lord. "

 Chapter 4774

    "Lord Now that you are getting better and better, it''s time to consider a marriage, or to continue Lu''s blood. I''ve selected a good candidate for you. I don''t know when you will meet the Lord. "


    "I don''t need it!" Lu Tianzun''s cold refusal.


    The elder looked at the ring on his finger, with a gleam in his eyes.


    "Lord, you are the master of this palace. It''s your duty to continue your blood." Said the elder.


    "If you want to continue the blood of the palace, I can provide you with what you need! Marry a woman, don''t talk about it. " Lu Tianzun said coldly.


    "Lord, a woman is just a tool for giving birth to children. When you marry, you can keep it in the mansion. It will not affect you in any way."


    "All the royal family needs is the heir Women don''t marry either. You can find your own way. " Lu Tianzun said and left.


    The elder looked at the back of the celestial being, and the look in his eyes was deeper and deeper. It seemed that the little bodyguard could not stay any longer.


    If she stays, I don''t know what influence she will have on Lu Tianzun.


    When the elder thought of this, he got up and went out.


    As soon as Lu Tianzun returned to his residence, the elder followed him.


    "What can I do for the elder?" Lu Tianzun asked without expression.


    "Lord, I heard that you have a woman in your house. I have the obligation to come and have a look." The elder replied respectfully.


    "Well, who do I want to raise now? I need you to ask?" Lu Tianzun''s eyes became colder.


    "The Lord wants to raise a man around. I''m afraid that man is a schemer and will do harm to the palace."


    "She won''t, you can go back." Lu Tianzun''s cold answer.


    "Please let me investigate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Elder, what''s the matter with your little girl? Why don''t I know there''s a child in the mansion, can you send it to me for me to have a look? " Lu Tianzun''s eyes swept over him.


    Elder, "..."


    "If the Lord wants to see it, it''s OK!"


    "Then tomorrow, you bring them here, and I''ll show them to you Now, come back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Lu Tianzun''s order, the elder thought about it and went back first.


    In fact, he already knew who the people around Lu Tianzun were, and knew that Lu Tianzun had married the woman privately.


    But even if they get a marriage certificate, it''s useless. Lu Tianzun''s marriage can''t be proved by a certificate at all.


    His marriage is not up to him at all.


    Now let him go for a few days.


    As early as when I found him back, the old lord said that if he obeyed, he would stay. If he didn''t obey Let him disappear!


    Before, because he was always obedient, even he asked Lu Tianzun to pay the debt instead of Lu''s, he didn''t hesitate at all, if only he could keep listening.


    After Lu Tianzun came back, he did not go upstairs, but sat down in the living room, where he sat alone for an hour without moving.


    He didn''t come back until the servant came to deliver the dinner.


    When the baby was invited down, her face was very ugly. Although she knew to coax Lu Tianzun, she was really not in the mood now, so coax him, and so on.


    Even if you want to coax her, let her vent her emotions first.


    Otherwise, she will have to die!


    Baby from small to large, where to suffer such grievances?


    Lu Tianzun has been looking at her, but the baby didn''t look at him at all, and went to the restaurant for dinner.

 Chapter 4775

    Lu Tianzun has been looking at her, but the baby didn''t look at him at all, and went to the restaurant for dinner.


    Lu Tianzun got up and came over, sat on the throne, and said, "angry?"


    "No, how dare I be angry with the Lord?" Baby hummed and continued to eat, but his face was really bad.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    "Don''t talk about leaving forever!" Lu Tianzun warns her.


    "Not saying doesn''t mean I don''t want to!" The baby stares at him without any weakness.


    Lu Tianzun listens to her words, suddenly clasps her wrist again, the baby also refuses to yield to look at him, "how? Want to bully me again? Anyway, it''s just my life. It''s easy to be killed by you. "


    Baby is also in a bad mood now. He wanted to coax him for his own freedom. Now he doesn''t want to coax him!


    Lu Tianzun looked at her black and white eyes, which were full of stubbornness. His eyes were fixed on her.


    After a while, he let her go and said, "if you can guarantee that you don''t want to leave, I can let you see that girl."


    His topic changed so fast that the baby was shocked for a while. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "are you serious?"


    "You have to promise me first." Lu Tianzun holds his wrist tighter.


    "If you can no longer use strong for me, I can think about it." Baby snorted, a face of Ao Jiao.


    "It depends on your performance If you want to escape again, I may break your leg and lock you here forever. " Lu Tianzun said rudely.


    Baby almost died of anger after listening. It''s not only strong, but also violent!


    "You..."


    Baby thinks he''s really terrible. He has to run. If he doesn''t run, he''ll die!


    "As long as you stay by my side, I can give you anything, I will never hurt you, and I will help you achieve all your wishes." Lu added.


    "I don''t need you, my own business, I can do it myself." Baby resisted to push his hand.


    Lu Tianzun said nothing and refused to let her go.


    "I''m going to eat. Let go." There is still reason for baby''s anger to return to Qi.


    She didn''t want to fight him.


    "Do you want to see the boy or not?" Asked Lu Tianzun with a frown.


    "Yes!" Baby nodded at once.


    "Then promise me the terms."


    "I promise you, but I also have a premise, you must respect me, otherwise! I am in default at any time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Lu Tianzun heard her promise, he slowly let her go.


    Baby doesn''t want to talk to him now. He picks up chopsticks and eats his own food.


    Lu Tianzun''s eyes are still fixed on her. The baby thinks that he is like a haunted ghost. It seems that as long as he is there, he will not stare at himself for a second.


    The feeling almost choked her.


    The idea of escape is even heavier.


    Tomorrow, when she sees Shanshan, she confirms her identity, and she can go!


    If Shanshan is at the beginning, she will take Shanshan home and restore her real identity. Lu Tianzun will not find herself.


    Even if he finds himself, with the influence of the northern underworld family, he can''t take himself.


    Baby is making his own plan.


    And Lu Tianzun, who is drinking, is now full of his mind and will never let her leave him.


    If she escapes, he locks her up.


    Lu Tianzun really doesn''t know how to keep her completely. He has a feeling that this little guy doesn''t belong to himself, which makes him feel suffocated.

 Chapter 4776

    Lu Tianzun really doesn''t know how to keep her completely. He has a feeling that this little guy doesn''t belong to himself, which makes him feel suffocated.


    After eating, she got up and ran away. She didn''t want to face Lu Tianzun''s moodiness any more.


    That guy wants to lock himself, hum, what he locks is his body!


    Without freedom, she would rather die.


    Baby didn''t go straight back to the bedroom. She had enough there.


    She went to the side hall and turned on the phone to watch TV.


    Just as she watched a popular play, Lu Tianzun came in with ointment in his hand.


    Baby saw his hand and frowned. What does this guy want to do?


    Baby looked at him warily, "I don''t want to apply medicine, you want to do it yourself."


    "I don''t hurt." Lu Tianzun replied coldly.


    Baby almost spits blood. What does it mean that he doesn''t hurt


    "I don''t care if you hurt! Anyway, I don''t want to apply medicine. As I just said, you can''t use strong medicine for me any more. Applying medicine also... "


    "Except!" Lu Tianzun then came and took her coat off.


    "Here you are again, tyrant!"


    "Except for medicine, you have to do it! There''s no choice! " Lu Tianzun then put her on the sofa and began to apply medicine.


    Baby, "..."


    "No delay in watching TV!" Lu continues to point her face in the direction of the TV.


    Baby completely speechless, not face to TV can watch it, OK? She can''t concentrate now. She''s all attracted by him, OK.


    Baby now has a big opinion on Lu Tianzun, so no matter what he does, it''s a disgusting behavior in her eyes!


    So the heart will reject.


    But, baby thought, or bite teeth patience, tomorrow we can see sparkling, she first bear it.


    Endure tomorrow, get sparkling hair, she can be better, at least not to be bullied by him.


    Lu Tianzun applied the medicine to her seriously, which let her go.


    With the last experience, the baby didn''t reflect too much, although still very shy.


    After putting on the clothes, the baby said, "I won''t thank you, it''s you who hurt me!"


    "I didn''t want you to thank me either." Lu Tianzun collected the things lightly and left.


    Baby looked at his back, heart inexplicably some uncomfortable.


    Bastard, Mingming is a tyrant. What kind of virtuous and virtuous people do you pretend to be in front of her now?


    Baby went back to watch his TV.


    But after watching it for a while, I didn''t know what I was looking at at at all. My mind was full of the feeling of his palm swimming on her.


    It''s just


    It''s driving her crazy.


    Baby just turned off the TV and did something else.


    It has to be said that after taking the medicine, she felt a lot better, and her pain was reduced by more than half.


    However, the baby still won''t thank him. The culprit should make atonement for his mistakes.


    Baby ran to play with the ghost tiger. She hasn''t seen the ghost tiger for a long time.


    I don''t know where that guy is.


    Baby asked the bodyguard to know that the ghost tiger was put back to the mountain.


    "Why put it back in the back hill?" Baby blinked and asked.


    "This Well The bodyguard faltered and raised his hand to scratch his ear.


    "Say, what happened to it?" Baby thought ghost tiger was punished or something.

 Chapter 4777

    "Say, what happened to it?" Baby thought ghost tiger was punished or something.


    "Speak, are you a man? You can''t speak clearly!" Baby stared at him angrily.


    "Ghost tiger is clear, put back to the back mountain." The bodyguard then bowed his head and asked him to say this to such a beautiful woman. Of course, he could not say it.


    The baby was stunned after listening for a while, even though he knew what it meant.


    "And when will it come back?" Asked the baby.


    "I don''t know. It''s done playing. It''s back." Said the bodyguard.


    Baby, "..."


    Play enough and come back!


    This is


    Ghost tiger is also an irresponsible male tiger!


    Like its owner!


    Brutality!


    I can''t find a ghost tiger to play with. I can only go back with my life.


    When she went back to her bedroom, she didn''t see Lu Tianzun. Did he go to see the meteor again? Baby thought of this possibility, and hoped that his idea would come true.


    However, her fantasy was soon disillusioned, and Lu Tianzun took a bath and walked in from the outside.


    Baby just lies there pretending to be dead. If Lu Tianzun dare to be tough on himself again tonight, she will fight with him.


    Lu Tianzun stood by the bed for a while, then he lay down and stayed there for a long time.


    Baby didn''t know when he was sleeping, she didn''t know when she was sleeping, when she woke up, she was in the arms of a man.


    The baby can''t control so much now. She just wants to see Shanshan quickly. Today, Lu Tianzun said he can see Shanshan.


    Lu Tianzun woke up and looked into her bright eyes and said, "get up, and the Presbyterian Council will bring the children here today."


    Baby immediately forced to nod, there is a smile on his face.


    Now the only reason for her to stay here is to see Shanshan, to make sure whether she is at the beginning or not, and then she can leave.


    She immediately got up and washed. After breakfast, the baby went to the main hall with the landing Buddha.


    Since she was going to the main hall, she changed her men''s clothes.


    When the two arrived, the elder had arrived. His eyes swept over the baby, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    "Elder, how about Shanshan?" The baby came right away and asked.


    "The bodyguard seems to be very interested in Shanshan!" The elder sneered.


    "I think that child is lovely. Of course I like it. I just want to see him if I like it. Isn''t it normal?" Baby frowned at him, wondering what the elder was up to.


    "You promised me yesterday." Lu Tianzun came to the throne and sat down. His eyes swept over the elder.


    "Lord, don''t worry, since I have promised, I will surely let people bring sparkle here, but she hasn''t woke up yet, and children are more sleepy." Said the elder respectfully.


    Baby''s brow is frowned more tightly, and what he said is true.


    "Lord, let''s deal with today." Said the elder.


    Lu Tianzun''s line of sight lightly swept the baby, her heart immediately alert up, she is a little nervous, Lu Tianzun should not want to kill in her face, right?


    Even if it would be a nightmare of her life.


    "Lord, in my stomach, I want to go to the bathroom. You are busy first. I will come back after a while." The baby said and was ready to run away.


    "There''s a bathroom here. You can go." The elder said in a cold voice.


    Baby, "..."


    What the hell does this old guy want to do?

 Chapter 4778

    What the hell does this old guy want to do?


    "Good!" The baby thought that he could stay inside until he came out again.


    Baby thought of it and ran away.


    However, within five minutes of entering, the baby was knocked on the door. She was almost furious.


    "Isn''t there anything else next door?"


    "The keeper is full. You have been in for the longest time. According to the bodyguard rules, you can''t go to the toilet for more than five minutes!"


    Baby really wants to scold, she can only get up and give up.


    She thought, maybe Lu Tianzun will not kill every day?


    At least she won''t be so unlucky to catch up every day, will she?


    When she went back, the picture she saw was that Lu Tianzun dug a man''s heart by himself.


    He had a black glove on his hand and a red heart in his hand


    Baby at that moment only felt a strong discomfort in her chest, her brain was blank, she watched the man fall to the ground, her legs began to soften.


    After Lu Tianzun finished, he put things into a container and the bodyguard took off his gloves.


    Then, people are pulled away and the ground is cleaned up.


    Lu Tianzun looked back and saw the baby standing there, who was already pale with fear. He said, "come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby tried to feel nauseous. Instead of going to Lu Tianzun, she went to the position where she usually stood. Her face was very ugly.


    Lu Tianzun didn''t say anything. He went back to his position.


    Just then, a bodyguard came in with a little girl in his arms. The baby''s eyes twinkled when she looked at her. She almost rushed over.


    Shimmering has a pair of specially bright black eyes, just like the stars in the sky. The name shimmering really suits her.


    The bodyguard put Shanshan down, and Shanshan walked directly to the elder with two short legs.


    Lu Tianzun''s eyes were also fixed on the child. The little girl was dressed in black, with a small face and a special white skin. She was like an egg with a shell peeled. A pair of big eyes were inlaid on her face, which seemed to be very attractive.


    The baby immediately came over and cried, "Shanshan, do you still know me?"


    Shanshan doesn''t respond when she hears the baby calling her name. She goes on to the elder.


    "Shanshan, don''t you remember me?" Baby is a little worried, she has to get the shining hair, thinking of here, she quickly went to the shining.


    The baby successfully hugged the child in front of her, then squatted down, raised her hand and touched her head, "Twinkle, what we have seen, you don''t know me?"


    Baby took two hairs off her head.


    She looked at the strange look in her eyes. She looked at the elder aside.


    "Come here." The elder opens his mouth.


    The little girl immediately pushed away the baby and ran to the elder.


    Baby''s brow slightly wrinkled, she got up and walked back, although she didn''t know herself, at least she got her hair.


    In this way, Lu can be asked to make an appraisal.


    Baby, it''s a relief to think of it.


    "Keeper, I checked your files. There is no information about you here. Can you explain what happened? What do you want to do when you enter the mansion? " Asked the elder.


    Babe looked at him speechless. "Is it my fault that I don''t have my file? Shouldn''t you look for someone in charge of the files? "


    The elder listened to her words, and his face was completely dark.

 Chapter 4779

    The girl''s origin is unknown, and she is particularly mischievous. When she talks about mischievous things, she sets up a set of rules. Such a person staying beside Lu Tianzun is a time bomb and a disaster.


    He must find a way to get the girl away from Lu Tianzun.


    "The bodyguard is very articulate." The elder looked at her coldly.


    "Am I wrong? Do children understand such a simple principle? " The innocence of baby''s face.


    Her eyes fell on the sparkling body, and the little girl was standing beside the elder like a puppet doll.


    Baby looked at this child some heartache, such a young age should be carefree, but she was obedient some too much.


    "Even if it''s our own fault that we don''t have the files, isn''t it someone else''s fault that the chambermaid dresses up as a man?" The elder asked in a cold voice.


    "Who dressed as a man? I just like this dress. When did I say I was a man? " Baby gave him a white look.


    The elder was almost so angry that she vomited blood. I''ve seen the one who can argue. I''ve never seen such a shameless one!


    No wonder he feels that Lu Tianzun has changed now. Can there be such a rogue around him who hasn''t changed?


    "It''s so clever."


    "Thank you for your compliment, but I''m just saying the truth." Babe shrugged innocently. She knew that she and the elder''s Liang Zi had already been married, and he could not look at himself favorably.


    "In that case, you just sneak into the mansion without permission, and the guards don''t recruit women."


    , "you can''t tell me if you can''t talk. You should respect the Lord has the final say. After all, he is using it. How do you know that when the Lord is hiring me, he doesn''t know that I am a woman?" Baby picked his eyebrows and looked at Lu Tianzun.


    However, she thought of the bloody scene when he just pulled out his heart, and her chest was slightly uncomfortable.


    "Lord, you have a fair word." Elder also looked at Lu Tianzun.


    "When I hired you, I didn''t know if you were a man or a woman." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "I don''t know if I''m a man or a woman, that is to say, I don''t care if I''m a man or a woman. Is that what I mean?" Baby blinked and looked at him.


    "It''s true. Even if it''s your man, I will keep you by my side."


    Baby felt a little confused after listening. Shouldn''t she be a man so that she can stay with him?


    Does he mean After sleeping with himself, even if he is a man, he will keep himself?


    So, he doesn''t care whether he is male or female at all!


    Baby thinks Lu Tianzun is abnormal.


    But I didn''t think about it. In fact, he was so affectionate.


    Because he likes her, even men should be with her.


    "Lord."


    "Elder, I think Mingbei is the one I choose. I just want to leave one person, and I don''t need to report to the elder, do I?" Lu Tianzun''s expression became much colder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I really don''t need If this person''s conduct is correct, I will agree with him, but the bodyguard is obviously not such a person! She''s a villain, and she''s articulate, and she''s not right. She''s not suitable to stay with you at all. "


    Baby was almost spitting blood. Is this old guy crazy? He has such a good character and three views is absolutely right. What he said is useless!


    "You haven''t contacted with Mingbei. You don''t know her character. Her character is OK. I know it well. I don''t need to talk about it any more. I have to stay with her." Lu Tianzun waved and indicated that the elder didn''t have to say more.

 Chapter 4780

    "You haven''t contacted with Mingbei. You don''t know her character. Her character is OK. I know it well. I don''t need to talk about it any more. I have to stay with her." Lu Tianzun waved and indicated that the elder didn''t have to say more.


    Baby listen to Lu Tianzun''s words, the heart just a little comfortable, so say, don''t expect people all over the world to understand you, in this world there are two or three already can.


    "Lord, there is something wrong with this man''s conduct. Please think twice."


    "I don''t need to think twice. I know better than you what kind of person Ming Bei is. It doesn''t need to be discussed."


    Seeing that Lu Tianzun is trying to protect himself, the baby doesn''t need to worry about the elder for the time being. Her sight has been on the shining body.


    It''s strange that this child is not the same as the one he saw before. Before that, he was a very smart child. His eyes were dull. Although they were beautiful, white and tender, they were just too rigid.


    What''s going on?


    Baby, I can''t figure it out for a while.


    "Since the Lord insists on it, I have nothing to say. But the Lord has reached marriageable age. I have selected the right person for the Lord. Today, she is also in the mansion. Please have a look at him." The elder looked at the baby coldly.


    Baby never looked at him again.


    Lu Tianzun didn''t speak, so the elder asked people to come up.


    A woman in a long purple dress came in. The baby looked at it and was ready to move away. She couldn''t help being attracted to the past. The woman is really beautiful!


    The long skirt of the brassiere shows cream like white and tender skin, delicate facial features, not only beautiful, but also beautiful and amazing, with long hair like satin and slim figure.


    This kind of woman, baby saw to all feel to move, how can so beautiful?


    Lu Tianzun was also looking at the woman. After a while, he took back his sight, looked at the elder aside and said, "do you want me to have a baby with her?"


    "Lord, you need marriage. She is paying for her family. Paying for her family''s high position in country f is also helpful to you." Said the elder.


    "Marriage..."


    When baby heard this, she immediately looked at the man aside.


    Lu Tianzun also took a look at her.


    "I only promise you to have children. I''m not interested in getting married." Lu Tianzun said coldly.


    "Lord, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get married. As the Regent of our country, it''s normal for you to have three wives and four concubines around. I''ll arrange to pay a thousand yuan to stay in the house and serve you specially." Said the elder.


    "Whatever." Lu Tianzun''s light opening.


    "Thank you, Lord. I will serve you well after Rao." The woman is gentle and quiet.


    "I think she''s too lonely alone. Do you have any candidates? Two more. " Lu Tianzun opens his mouth.


    The baby listened to his words and stared at him instantly. As expected, she still looked down on Lu Tianzun. This guy is a silver devil and a beauty is too few to ask for more!


    Does he want to play dope?


    Baby thinks he has to leave soon. A man like this will get sick!


    What can I do in case of infection to myself?


    Baby here already YY good, Lu Tianzun just light looking at her.


    "Of course, there''s more in the back." The elder called two girls to ask Lu Tianzun to have a look. Lu Tianzun let them stay.


    "Shanshan, I''ve prepared a present for you. Would you like to come with me to get it?" Baby doesn''t want to stay here anymore.

 Chapter 4781

    "Shanshan, I''ve prepared a present for you. Would you like to come with me to get it?" Baby doesn''t want to stay here anymore.


    "Keeper, you''d better do your duty well. Don''t make any wrong decisions here!" The elder looked at her with warning.


    "I think it''s someone else who made a bad idea. What are you doing with a little girl when you''re so old?"


    "Unbridled, what do I do? Do I still use your little bodyguard to ask?" The elder''s face immediately changed.


    "I know I''m wrong. I''m just asking. Don''t be so mean, elder!"


    "You..."


    The elder is really annoyed by the treasure. After so many years, he asked himself that he could be pure hearted and have few desires. He was indifferent to many things, but this girl made him break the skill repeatedly!


    "Shanshan Do you want to play with your brother? " Baby continued to look at the sparkle and coax, "I have dolls there."


    "Shameless!"


    "It''s here today. I''ll go back first." Lu Tianzun got up and grabbed the baby''s hand and went out.


    Baby''s eyes have been looking at sparkling, how does she feel that this child is not like a real person, but like a machine doll?


    Is it the elder who knows that he wants to see her and does something to her?


    Baby frowned at the thought of the possibility.


    Does he want to give Shin medicine or her life?


    It''s really not right for her to look at the sparkle.


    When he got back to his residence, he looked anxiously at Lu Tianzun.


    "What can I say?"


    "Did you see the child just now? What do you think is wrong with her? "


    "I don''t know." Lu Tianzun noticed, but he didn''t see any other children, so he didn''t know what was wrong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then when shall we go through the formalities?" Baby dare not mention divorce, for fear that he will start again.


    "What procedure?" Lu Tianzun''s eyes became dangerous.


    "It is You have three more ladies now, don''t you? " Baby heart began to beat drum.


    "A tool for giving birth." Said Lu Tianzun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the baby heard this, her expression immediately became serious. She said, "Lu Tianzun, I''ll make it clear to you in advance. I''m not against you having other women, but this kind of thing is very easy to get sick. You can''t infect me!"


    "What kind of thing?" Lu Tianzun raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    "What kind of thing are you talking about? It''s just the matter of many p''s! "


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "What is a multip?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s you and those women who do things, and have children together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t think about it, I didn''t understand it." Lu Tianzun said something leisurely.


    Baby, "!"


    Well, it seems that I think too much. This guy doesn''t seem to be so rich in this respect.


    "You know a lot." Lu Tianzun squints at her.


    Baby almost fell down after listening, she doesn''t know much, not much! Really not much!


    "I just watch a lot. You don''t know that the network is developed now. There is everything. I haven''t seen anything in fact."


    "Would you like to see me again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lu Tianzun, I''m going to tell you the business. You can see that Shanshan was raised by the elder. How can he raise children as an old man? Let''s bring Shanshan here to raise him!" Baby, hurry to change the subject.


    "The child?" Lu Tianzun frowned a little.


    "Yes, you have no way? We don''t have any children now. Let''s practice hands first. " Baby also suddenly thought of this layer, thinking about whether we can bring Shanshan back.

 Chapter 4782

    "Yes, you have no way? We don''t have any children now. Let''s practice hands first. " Baby also suddenly thought of this layer, thinking about whether we can bring Shanshan back.


    If you can, you can save a lot of things.


    It''s hard to take Shanshan away by her own strength.


    Now it seems that Lu Tianzun has no pressure to do this.


    Baby also felt today that the elder didn''t really respect Lu Tianzun. He seemed to be deliberately checking and balancing the landing of Tianzun.


    If there''s a conflict between them, it''s good for them.


    "You want children?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "If you want children, it''s not impossible." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "No, you got the point wrong..." Baby frowns, how can this guy always misinterpret her meaning.


    Lu Tianzun looks at her with an incomprehensible expression. The baby knows that he can''t talk to him. Sometimes he is very smart, but he looks like an idiot in some things.


    "I''ll go back to my room first." Baby said and was ready to escape.


    Later, if she can escape, let''s escape. If this man has nothing to do, he''ll take out his heart. She thinks it''s terrible.


    If it wasn''t for sparkle, she couldn''t stay for a moment.


    Lu Tianzun looks at her back like a rabbit and frowns.


    "Sir, Miss Fu came to see you." The bodyguard came to report.


    "Let her in." Lu Tianzun opened his mouth coldly and sat down in the living room.


    Fu Rao has been brought in. She has changed her casual clothes. She is still gorgeous. The guards on the side are all blushing.


    "Lord I''m here to say hello. " Fu Rao gave him a very nice gift.


    "No need to come here. You can go back." Lu Tianzun just looked at her coldly.


    "Lord, I''m here to serve you. Can you leave me here? I promise not to disturb your life. " Said Fu Rao.


    "I don''t like strangers to disturb me."


    "Lord, I will not disturb you. I will only appear when you need it. When you don''t need it, I will regard myself as the air."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When the baby went downstairs hungry, she saw the beauty standing in the living room. She frowned slightly and looked for Lu Tianzun everywhere.


    "And the Lord?" Asked the baby.


    "Out." Reply Fu Rao.


    Baby nodded. "Can you have lunch? I''m hungry. "


    Fu Rao, "..."


    At the lunch table, the baby sat in her seat and ate. She ate very fast, because she thought that before Lu Tianzun came back, she ate and ran away.


    Now she can see him less if she doesn''t see him, and he has a wife now, so he shouldn''t want to see himself.


    Think of the picture of his heart, baby will have a strong discomfort ah.


    If I sleep with him again in the evening, my baby thinks he will have a nightmare.


    When Lu Tianzun came back, the baby choked directly, ate too fast, and his mouth was too full!


    Fu Rao quickly poured her a glass of water, and Lu Tianzun walked in quickly, frowning at her.


    "I''m fine. I''m full. Please eat slowly." Baby will run away when he gets up.


    "Stop, sit down! Eat with me. " Lu Tianzun orders.


    "Didn''t you pay a thousand dollars to accompany you? I''m not a light gun. "


    "What is a light gun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lord, the electric light gun is the third party between lovers." Fu Rao explains.

 Chapter 4783

    "Lord, the electric light gun is the third party between lovers." Fu Rao explains.


    "You''re not a light gun. Sit down." Lu Tianzun pulled her to sit down.


    Babe looked at Lu Tianzun''s serious expression and said that he was not an electric light gun. Babe was speechless.


    This guy''s thinking is really different from normal people.


    What''s more, people pay thousands of money to show themselves here. Does he think they really just want to serve them for dinner?


    This girl just wants to have something impure with Lu Tianzun.


    Baby suddenly felt uncomfortable when she thought about it. She would not share a man with other women.


    If Lu Tianzun really touches other women, even if she kills them, she will never let him touch half of them.


    After all, it''s too unsanitary!


    Baby think of here and then sit there, don''t let go, don''t let go, it''s nothing to sit with him first.


    When Lu Tianzun saw that baby was obedient, he was in a better mood and continued to eat.


    "Lord, what do you think of my proposal today?"


    "What proposal?"


    "Bring Shanshan here to keep him."


    "Oh, I have talked with the elder. He agreed."


    Baby looked at him a little surprised. He had already agreed with the elder?


    How can he do things so fast today? And the elder agreed?


    "Really? When can I get Shanshan? " The baby asked, in fact, she was a little suspicious.


    "Any time, maybe tomorrow?" Lu Tianzun is not sure. He just told the elder and he agreed.


    Baby did not expect happiness to come too suddenly, let her for a while some ignorant.


    Thinking of the old crafty elder who obviously dislikes himself and has no good intentions for himself, the baby is a little suspicious. Can the old guy think of any new ways to deal with himself?


    To know how much that hometown hates itself, she knows best. He almost killed himself.


    Now all of a sudden, he''s so nice to talk. He wants to let Shanshan come here, so he agrees?


    Baby thinks it''s not that easy.


    Don''t you think it''s really wrong, Shanshan is not the beginning?


    However, it is still uncertain. After all, the elder should not know his origin, let alone that he is here to find a child.


    Anyway, I must be careful.


    Baby think of here, the heart will be more alert.


    For this elder, baby can''t take it lightly. She has to be alert.


    "You''re not happy?" When Lu Tianzun saw that she had been silent, he was thinking of something in silence. He felt strange with a dignified face.


    "No, I''m very happy. I just think the elder is so easy to talk. I''m surprised, don''t you think?"


    "Why think so much?" Lu Tianzun asked in a light way.


    Baby, "..."


    Of course, he doesn''t have to think about it, because the elder won''t do anything to him.


    But she''s different. The elder is so unhappy with her now. Maybe she will die. Don''t she want to?


    "Lord, have some soup. It''s nourishing." Fu Rao gives Lu Tianzun a bowl of soup and sends it to him. It''s full of feelings.


    The gooseflesh of baby''s eyes is all over the body. It''s very provocative to pay for it.

 Chapter 4784

    The gooseflesh of baby''s eyes is all over the body. It''s very provocative to pay for it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun didn''t care. He picked up the spoon and began to drink.


    The baby thought about it and said, "Lord, can you guarantee my safety here?"


    "What do you mean?" Lu Tianzun looks at her.


    "Today, you can see that the elder doesn''t like me very much. I wish I could get rid of me. I''m here. I may be killed by him at some time. So I hope you can promise me that you want to protect my safety."


    "Impossible!"


    "What is impossible? Which is impossible?" Baby picked his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "You can''t be busy."


    "That''s not necessarily. I think it''s very possible for the elder to try to deal with me. If I don''t guard against it, I don''t know if there will be a whole body." Said the baby with a snort.


    Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    "Do you want to let the Lord finish your meal first and then talk about other things? This will affect the Lord''s meal." Fu Rao said softly.


    Baby, "..."


    "It''s really painful to pay a thousand dollars. Then I won''t disturb you two. I''ll go back to my room first." Baby said and got up to leave.


    Lu Tianzun grabbed her and said, "you go out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You let me out, you have to let me go first." Baby blinks. Is this a fool?


    Let yourself go. I''m afraid that I will disturb them, but I still hold on to myself. How can I go?


    "I''ll let you out!" Lu Tianzun looks at Miss Fu standing aside.


    Fu Rao didn''t expect that Lu Tianzun would let her go. She whispered, "Lord, I want to stay here to serve you tonight."


    "You have already served. You are not needed here." Lu Tianzun''s voice cooled down.


    Fu Rao is not willing to leave. After all, she has worked hard for so long before she can stay.


    But she also dare not offend Lu Tianzun. If she offends him, I''m afraid that she won''t have a chance to approach him in the future.


    She''s heard of how difficult this man is.


    "Yes, if the Lord needs my help, please call me here at any time." Fu Rao made a gift to him, nodded to the baby and left.


    Baby really admire this woman. Lu Tianzun can bear to treat her like this!


    After Fu Rao left, the baby sat down and said, "can''t you see that? She wants to sleep with you tonight! "


    "Well? I''ll let her sleep if she wants to? " Lu Tianzun looked at her coldly, then he let go of her hand and continued to eat.


    Baby, "..."


    "Then how can you sleep?" Baby blinked and asked.


    "You can sleep any way you want." Lu Tianzun glanced at her lightly.


    The baby''s expression suddenly changed, "I don''t want to sleep!"


    "You don''t want to sleep on me. I''ll sleep on you." Lu Tianzun smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby didn''t know whether he said it was true or not, and didn''t understand the deep meaning of his smile. She just felt that this man was a little confused.


    If it wasn''t for glitter, she would be ravaged by his harassment here?


    She''s long gone, okay?


    Now that she knows that Shanshan will be sent here, her baby can''t want to run for the moment. She decides to find out Shanshan''s identity before deciding what to do next.

 Chapter 4785

    Now that she knows that Shanshan will be sent here, her baby can''t want to run for the moment. She decides to find out Shanshan''s identity before deciding what to do next.


    In the evening, after the baby took a bath and went to bed, Lu Tianzun came to hold her down.


    Baby almost pushed him away.


    "Lord, it''s time for us to recuperate. I''m afraid you''ll lose money every day when you come here. Then it''s time for the elder to take care of me." Baby pushes her.


    "No problem. I haven''t done such a thing for more than 30 years. It''s not so easy to lose." Lu Tianzun said and then made an effort.


    Baby, "..."


    I haven''t done it for more than 30 years


    How unlucky I am to meet a man who hasn''t driven meat in 30 years!


    Lu Tianzun is moderate tonight. He let the baby go three times.


    However, the baby was still made to the north can not be found, directly dizzy in the bed.


    The next day, when the baby woke up, the first thing he thought about was when Shanshan would come. However, recently, Lu Tianzun did not know what kind of crazy he was. Instead of the normal sleep habit, he did not see anyone every morning!


    Baby got up from the bed and went downstairs to find someone.


    When she came to the stairs, she suddenly felt a pain in her lower abdomen. She quickly covered her stomach. A bad feeling came and she ran back.


    When she got to the bathroom, she took off her pants and looked. Sure enough, it was covered with blood.


    Baby wants to cry without tears to cover his eyes, this is the end, even here to catch up with this kind of thing.


    She still wants to leave before that.


    Now what? It''s all men here. Is she going to find a man to help her buy sanitary products?


    Baby can''t help it. First, I make do with paper. I can only call Ren LAN for help if I change my pants.


    When Ren LAN received the news from Baobao, she thought something was wrong with her. She left behind a group of people and drove out.


    They watched him running out in a hurry. They didn''t need to ask who had come.


    Now it''s getting bigger and bigger.


    "I''ll pick you up now!" Ren LAN drives away.


    "No, no need to pick me up today. I can''t get out." Baby whispered.


    "What? Lu Tianzun has imprisoned you. I''ll break in and save you! " Ren Lan''s voice became much colder.


    "No, I''m calling to ask you to help me." It''s hard for a man to talk about this kind of thing.


    But here she seems to have no female friends, and can only talk to men.


    "What''s busy? You were hurt. Did Lu Tianzun hit you? " Ren LAN is too nervous to breathe. He has an impulse to snatch her out of there, and then he will never let her go back.


    "No, why do you expect him to commit atrocities against me? I''m fine now. I just need some women''s exclusive products. You can buy them for me. " Baby said in a low voice.


    "What?" Ren LAN didn''t understand for a moment.


    "Oh, I''m on my way to the moon. Can you help me to buy sanitary cotton?" Baby bit his teeth and said it directly.


    Ren LAN, "..."


    At that time, he was still confused. After a minute, he reflected what she was saying


    Sanitary cotton


    He knows


    After all, even if he doesn''t have a woman, he used to have a mother.


    Ren Lan''s face turned red. He raised his hand and scratched his head. He coughed softly and said, "I see."

 Chapter 4786

    Ren Lan''s face turned red. He raised his hand and scratched his head. He coughed softly and said, "I see."


    He said and hung up.


    Baby,???


    "I haven''t told you what to buy yet! I can''t use ordinary, this guy! "


    Baby think or forget it. I''ve fallen into this field. What else can I choose.


    She''s not spoiled like a baby here.


    Baby has some pain in her stomach, and suddenly she wants to cry. She is a little princess at home, and her father and mother all take her as baby''s pet.


    She remembered that when she came to the moon for the first time, her father and mother were all nervous. Mommy accompanied her day and night for fear of her suffering. Daddy also kept coming to see her. If he was not in the house, he would go back and forth outside.


    When the baby received the news from Ren LAN, she immediately got up and went to the bathroom to replace some paper towels, and left the apartment quickly.


    She and Ren LAN agreed on the location, and Ren LAN directly threw things in.


    The baby originally reached for it. When she saw the huge bag of things thrown in, she was scared to avoid it.


    "Ren LAN, did you rob the supermarket?" Babe looked at the big bag in front of him and said nothing.


    "I don''t know how to choose. I bought everything!" Ren Lan said.


    Baby, "..."


    "Thank you. Go back. I won''t go out in recent days."


    When baby comes, she doesn''t like going out. She has some dysmenorrhea. Although it''s not very serious, she doesn''t want to abuse herself.


    "I see. You pay attention to your own safety and keep in touch." Ren Lan said.


    "Well, by the way, I''ll give you something. Please send it to me!" The baby immediately threw the shiny hair she had yesterday.


    She said two more words to Ren LAN and let him go first.


    Baby carrying that big bag of sanitary cotton is ready to go back. When turning around, she saw a man standing ten meters behind her.


    When did Lu Tianzun come?


    "You Why are you here? " Baby asked in embarrassment.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Lu Tianzun in a cold voice.


    "I I What didn''t I do? " Baby how do you think you''re really unlucky to meet this one.


    "What''s in your hand?" Lu Tianzun came over and grabbed the big bag of things.


    Baby, "..."


    "This is mine!" The baby will be back soon.


    Lu Tianzun raised his hand and didn''t let her take it. He poured out all the things in it.


    Baby looked at the SpongeBob she just got, so she was lost, and her eyes were red with anger.


    "What are you doing? It''s mine!" Baby wants to pick it up right away.


    He was pulled up by Lu Tianzun. At this time, the bodyguard also came here. Looking at the situation here, I don''t know what happened.


    "What is this?" Lu Tianzun continues to ask.


    "What do I use?" Baby is going to be pissed off.


    The bodyguards looked at the scattered things. They were all embarrassed. It''s special for women.


    Is it a little cruel for the Lord to do this?


    "Make it clear!"


    "You''re stupid. It''s none of my business. I won''t say it!" Baby is really angry, especially in front of so many people, his personal belongings were sprinkled on the ground.


    She said, angrily pushed him away and ran away. Her face is thick, but it''s not thick enough to show her personal belongings in front of so many people!

 Chapter 4787

    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    His eyes immediately swept to the side of the bodyguard, the bodyguards were scared to change their faces, collective look elsewhere, and then quickly fled.


    Lu Tianzun''s eyes once again fell on those bags on the ground and picked them up with them.


    He thought for a few seconds and went back with his things.


    When Lu Tianzun returned to his residence, he met Fu Rao, who was driven away yesterday.


    When Fu Rao saw him salute immediately, her eyes fell on the bag on Lu Tianzun''s hand and asked, "Lord, how can you take so many..."


    "What is this thing for?" Lu Tianzun thought that since the baby would not tell him, he would ask someone else.


    "Here This is It''s used by women when they come here every month. " Fu Rao is also a little shy.


    "What is it?" Lu Tianzun continues to ask.


    Fu Rao, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Baby back to the room after that gas ah, not easy to get the sponge baby, not used at last.


    Now what? Do you want to use paper all the time?


    Then she had to be busy all day.


    Lu Tianzun, this cruel guy!


    Since he doesn''t understand, don''t ask so much? Why ask.


    Baby sighed, this man does not know much about the common sense of life, even the sponge baby used by women.


    It seems that I don''t know what happened to women in those days of every month.


    Baby suddenly thought of a question, how did this man grow up?


    Generally speaking, as long as people grow up in normal environment, they should know these things, right?


    Even if I don''t know, I won''t be like him, like an idiot, I don''t know at all.


    Baby''s eyebrows wrinkled, she realized that this matter is not so simple!


    Baby is sitting on the bed, suddenly heard the movement at the door, baby looked at the past, then saw a small head exposed.


    When the baby saw the sparkle, her eyes lit up in a flash. She quickly waved to the sparkle, "sparkle, come here!"


    Sparkly combed two cute little bun, still wearing a white split road clothes, cute look particularly attractive.


    When she saw the baby calling her, she immediately came out and ran towards the baby. She went to the bed and raised her head to look at her.


    "Shanshan, are you happy to be here?" Baby is worried that she will not be happy when she changes environment.


    She blinked and didn''t speak.


    "Ah, well, I''ll treat you well. You can live here safely and make sure you sleep better than before." The baby held her little face and assured her.


    Shanshan nods her head hard, then climbs onto the bed and lies there watching her smile.


    Baby looked at her cute appearance, and her heart would melt.


    When Lu Tianzun came back, the baby looked at him and didn''t want to talk to him.


    When Lu Tianzun got to the bedside, he took Shanshan down and said, "go out and play."


    "What are you doing? I want to play with Shanshan." Baby protested at once.


    Lu Tianzun let Shanshan go first.


    He threw a bag of things to her and said, "don''t you need it?"


    Baby looked at the bag of powder he brought, opened it and looked at it, frowned gloomily, "what about the others?"


    Ren lanmingming bought a lot for her.


    How to become a bag.


    "It''s all lost. Use this." Lu Tianzun said coldly.

 Chapter 4788

    "It''s all lost. Use this." Lu Tianzun said coldly.


    "Lost? Why did you lose it? Those are all I need! " Said the baby at once.


    "You don''t need anything prepared by other men. I''ll prepare everything for you!" Lu Tianzun''s domineering words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are unreasonable!" Baby didn''t want to fight with him. She picked up the bag of SpongeBob and ran into the bathroom.


    Finally with Shanghai soft baby, baby''s heart don''t mention how relaxed.


    Girls don''t use SpongeBob at this time. It''s just an anti human thing.


    When baby picked up SpongeBob and glued it to his pants, the door was pushed open, and Lu Tianzun calmly walked in. Baby was scared to quickly fix it, and quickly lifted the pants up


    "Why don''t you knock in the bathroom?" Baby stared at the man in front of her.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    His eyes fell on the SpongeBob on the cabinet beside him.


    "Take your time. I''ll find Shanshan." Babe said and lowered his head to get away from him.


    However, when he passed by, he was caught by Lu Tianzun, and the baby was depressed and wanted to hit people.


    What the hell is this guy doing.


    Lu Tianzun takes the baby back to the bedroom. He pushes her directly onto the bed. The baby is scared, "what do you want to do?"


    Her voice just fell, her pants were ripped down


    The baby''s face suddenly turned red, "Lu..."


    "Shut up, I''ll see!" Lu Tianzun is going to see what''s going on with the so-called physiological period of women.


    "You bastard, you want to study women. Some women want you to study, but I''m not included here!" Baby Qi of the force of his legs, but also kicked him.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    His face darkened.


    Baby immediately picked up his pants, rolled to one side and got out of bed.


    She is really angry. She knows that Lu Tianzun doesn''t know about women, but he wants to know about looking for others. Don''t expect that he can be used as a specimen to study!


    Lu Tianzun looks at the bed and blushes.


    After the baby went out, she went to find Shanshan. She saw Shanshan sitting motionless in the side hall, staring at the front. The little lonely look made people feel sad.


    She went over at once and said, "Shanshan, are you hungry or not? How about I take you to eat?"


    When Shanshan heard that there was something to eat, she nodded at once, and the baby picked her up and went downstairs.


    When we arrived at the restaurant, the baby sent us countless cakes. People were dazzled by all kinds of cakes and snacks.


    Glittering eyes have been staring at the food in front of them, but they do not eat.


    "Shan Shan, don''t you like it? All these are good to eat. You can eat them! " Baby took a cake with cream and sent it to her.


    Shanshan looks at the beautiful cake in front of her and looks at her baby. She immediately picks up the fork and starts eating it. She also learns the baby''s appearance and takes a bite of the fork


    Baby looked at the robot like child in front of her, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. How could she feel the difference between sparkling and the time she had seen before.


    At that time, she could speak clearly. Although she was not very clear, how could she not speak at all now.


    "Shanshan, is it delicious?" Asked the baby.

 Chapter 4789

    "Shanshan, is it delicious?" Asked the baby.


    Shanshan looks up at her, then nods her head cleverly. The super cute look makes the baby almost cry out. The child is really cute.


    But I was raised as a little Taoist by the elder. I wear such a monotonous color every day. It''s either black or white!


    When Shanshan heard her question, she immediately raised her head and nodded hard.


    I just won''t talk.


    Baby, "..."


    Is the child poisoned by the elder?


    Baby think of that abnormal old man, think it''s not impossible!


    Is it because he is afraid that shimmering will talk disorderly and say secrets that should not be said, so he poisoned her dumb?


    Baby thought that she was a little nervous. She had to find a doctor to show Shan.


    When Lu Tianzun came down, he looked at the dim sum on the table and frowned gently. He also sat on the main seat. When he came, he immediately lowered his head and began to eat his own food.


    "Lu Tianzun, can you find a doctor for me?" Asked the baby.


    "You don''t feel well?"


    "No, you can find one for me. I can use it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun looked at her. He didn''t ask any more questions. He called a doctor.


    Babe and Shanshan continue to eat. After eating, they take Shanshan to the living room.


    Baby asked the doctor to come over and check Shanshan''s throat to see if there was something wrong.


    The doctor carefully examined Shan Shan and made sure that she had no problem with her throat.


    "Then why doesn''t she speak?" Baby asked in wonder.


    "This The child is still young, just teach slowly. " Said the doctor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anyway, the doctor also came, so the baby asked him to check his sparkling body and make sure that the child was healthy, so she asked the doctor to go back first.


    "Shan Shan, why don''t you talk? I remember you used to talk Your name is Mommy


    Baby taught her very seriously.


    However, shimmering just stared at her with black grape like eyes and did not open her mouth.


    Baby some helplessly looking to the side of the man, Lu Tianzun has been staring at her, when the two people''s line of sight collided, baby immediately looked away.


    This guy with no common sense, doesn''t he know how to write embarrassing words?


    The baby told Shanshan for a long time. The little girl just said nothing.


    While the baby was still talking to her, Shanshan suddenly got up and went out of the living room.


    Baby looked at her, and saw that the little guy went to the bathroom himself.


    Do children over one go to the bathroom by themselves?


    "Let''s find someone to look after her." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "I can. I can handle it." Said the baby at once.


    "You have other things. You can''t take care of her all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby think about it, I really can''t take care of children all the time, and I don''t have enough experience in taking care of children.


    "If someone comes, are you not used to it?" Baby knows that there are strangers in the environment he is not used to living.


    "Can you take care of the children yourself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pretty good, too!


    The baby herself is also a little guilty. In fact, she doesn''t know how to take care of children and play well. She still knows something about herself.


    It is estimated that in the eyes of her parents, she is still a child.

 Chapter 4790

    It is estimated that in the eyes of her parents, she is still a child.


    If you let daddy and mummy know that they are already mummies, they are scared.


    Shanshan came out of the living room and smiled at the baby.


    Baby some distressed to pull this little guy to sit, this child is so young so sensible, do not know how to be educated.


    I guess it''s hard.


    Baby let Lu Tianzun help to find a computer to come over, she began to choose clothes for Shanshan from the Internet, are particularly beautiful small clothes, very suitable for children to wear.


    "Twinkle, does this look good?" Baby looked at a pink princess skirt.


    Sparkly nodded.


    "And this?" A lovely dress with straps.


    Keep nodding.


    Baby looks at her, and she''s always weird.


    Lu Tianzun is sitting on one side and looking at another computer. His sight falls on the baby from time to time.


    He is learning about girls'' physiological period.


    Baby is sitting there, looking at his clothes carefully. Suddenly, he has a glass of water. Baby says "thank you" and takes a drink


    She immediately looked at the cup in her hand. It was brown sugar water!


    She looked doubtfully at the man aside and found that he had already handed a bottle of milk to Shan.


    Shanshan picks it up, hugs it and starts drinking.


    Baby just found out that since shinning came, I only gave her cake, no milk, no water


    Why doesn''t the child cry or make trouble?


    Shouldn''t a normal child cry?


    After the baby bought something, she went to sleep with Shanshan. Shanshan soon fell asleep.


    Baby took advantage of landing Tianzun is not in, went back to the room to take and Ren LAN contact small things into the ear.


    "Ren LAN, Ren LAN, are you there?" Baby called the guy for half a day, and finally the opposite side reflected.


    She felt puzzled that every time she called him, he was the first time to answer. This time, it was not normal.


    "Well, what else?" Ren LAN finally spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have a strange question? What do you call "something else?"


    "Nothing!"


    "You don''t want to talk to me about buying sanitary cotton, do you?"


    "How could it be! Just buy something! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby thinks he didn''t guess wrong!


    "Don''t talk nonsense to you, the elder agreed to send Shanshan, but I feel there is something wrong with Shanshan."


    "He agreed to send the children here. There was a problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She thought it was right.


    "I always as like as two peas, but the elders can''t find two children who are exactly alike."


    "as like as two peas..."


    Ren Lan thought of this sentence and frowned.


    "Yes, if there is a twin, it means Shanshan is not my daughter." Baby said in a low voice.


    "Then what can I do?"


    "You can send my hair first. I don''t know what''s going on, so I''ll tell you. Now only you know about me."


    Baby is to find an insider to talk about my doubts.


    Otherwise, if she is here alone, she will probably get sick.


    "Don''t worry. There must be a way to get there. No matter how difficult it is, it will be solved sooner or later. The most important thing for you now is to have a good rest!"


    "Well, listen to you." Baby frowned.

 Chapter 4791

    After babe and Ren LAN passed the conversation, she sat there. She thought of the brown sugar water Lu Tianzun gave her, and the sparkling milk bottle.


    How does she feel strange? It seems that he is more careful than himself.


    She forgot that Shanshan was a baby and needed milk.


    However, thinking of what Lu Tianzun had done to herself before, her brow began to wrinkle, and she deeply suspected that the guy began to metamorphose.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Tianyu''s body has almost recovered. Tong Tong doesn''t need to take care of him all the time now. Now she occasionally sees other people here.


    That day, Yang Feng came to ask her if she wanted to go to the city? He''s going out shopping today.


    Tong Tong has been here for a long time. Of course, she agrees. Besides, she needs to find someone.


    She never forgot to look for Oriental brocade.


    Yang Feng took her away from the manor, and two brothers went to the city together.


    On the way, Tong Tong never said a word. Yang Feng thought she was too quiet.


    "Xiaotong, why don''t you talk so much?" Yang Feng asked.


    "No Just thinking about myself. " Tong Tong turned to look at him and said.


    "What are you thinking? You can tell me. Although I''m not as smart as the boss, I can help you analyze it." Yang Feng looked at her sincerely.


    "Looking for someone." Tong Tong didn''t hide it.


    "Oh, can you tell me who you are looking for?" Yang Feng asked anxiously, but he was afraid.


    "My husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, Yang Feng suddenly felt that his heart had been severely hurt, which made his face turn white.


    He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh, his chest choked.


    He thought he must be crazy. How could he feel that?


    "You How did you separate from him? Why can''t you find him? " Yang Feng asked.


    "There is something wrong with his eyes. He should have left because of this. His eyes can''t see But I''m not here! Why leave? I really want to ask him. " When Tongtong spoke, he turned to the outside, with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Feng thinks it''s even more incredible that Xiaotong, such an excellent girl, has found a man with eye problems?


    "You How do you know your husband? How can you find someone with an eye problem? "


    "We met when we were little. He is my brother But it''s not a relative. Later, he lost and never saw him again. But I never forgot to come here. Later, we met again. "


    Tongtong didn''t think about these things before. Now when he says that, he feels that his feelings with Dongfang brocade are so wonderful.


    Before, she didn''t believe in what was meant to happen. Now she believes, so she believes more firmly that she can find him and take him home.


    Yang Feng''s brow was even tighter when he heard that. Unexpectedly, Tongtong and her husband had such a deep relationship.


    And he, now just know her, such emotional experience, how to compare ah?


    The more Yang Feng thought about it, the more depressed he felt, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    Where does Tong Tong know what he is thinking? Her eyes have been looking out of the window. She is worried.


    After two people arrived in the city, Yang Feng took her to start shopping. Tong Tong just followed them casually and occasionally looked around.

 Chapter 4792

    After two people arrived in the city, Yang Feng took her to start shopping. Tong Tong just followed them casually and occasionally looked around.


    Yangfeng came to a wholesale market. There are many things. Tongtong saw a shop selling wool. She told Yangfeng and went in.


    "What would you like to do, miss?" The waiter came to ask.


    "I want to knit two sweaters, one for my baby and one for my man." Tongtong said.


    "Oh, is your baby a boy or a girl?"


    "Boy." Tongtong thought of her baby''s face, and she felt a little sad. She didn''t know how the baby was now. She knew that the baby needed her most. However, she came out selfish.


    She knew she was sorry for him.


    "If it''s a boy, it''s the right color, sky blue." The waiter brought out a ball of sky blue wool.


    "Well, I''ll take that." Tong Tong made a decision at once.


    "Then you can bring me some." Tung Tung points to silver wool.


    She thinks this color is particularly suitable for Oriental brocade.


    The clerk immediately took it down, wrapped both kinds of thread for her, and gave her a sweater needle.


    When Tong Tong paid, Yang Feng came in and asked, "buy wool?"


    "Well, I''m going to knit two clothes." Tongtong said.


    "Your wife is knitting you a sweater, sir." Said the waiter at once.


    Yang Feng, "..."


    "You are mistaken. He is not my husband." Tong Tong smiled and turned away with something.


    Yang Feng also came out, the waiter looked embarrassed, and even made a mistake.


    "Are you angry?" Yang Feng asked.


    "No." Tong Tong continues to see things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Feng looks at the expression on her face, but it doesn''t seem to get angry, so he goes to buy what he needs first.


    "Xiaotong, don''t go far."


    After a while, Yang Feng told her.


    "I''ll take a look." Tong Tong bought something for himself.


    After a morning in the wholesale market, they are ready to move to the mall and buy some high-end things.


    Tong Tong can''t find Oriental brocade all the time. She''s a little upset, so she doesn''t want to talk.


    When we got to the shopping mall, Yang Feng took us to eat first.


    When entering the mall, Tong Tong said, "I want to buy some clothes."


    "If you don''t wait for me, I''ll go with you after I buy it." Yang Feng is worried about what danger she will encounter alone.


    "No, I''ll go upstairs to the women''s dress. You can buy it first, and then you can go to see me when you''re finished." Tongtong said.


    "I''ll let someone follow you. You don''t know how messy it is. You can lose people by trying on clothes. I''m not sure." Yang Feng is really worried about Tongtong, mainly because Tongtong is too beautiful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All right." Tong Tong thought about seeing those posts about missing people, and she was afraid.


    Yang Feng and Tongtong are separated. He sends a man to follow Tongtong.


    When the two arrived at the women''s Department, Tong Tong began to look at the clothes. With Yang Feng''s warning, she didn''t try. She asked people to pack the right size to buy the right one.


    Tong Tong knows that no matter what suit he wears, he can.


    The clerk asked her to try it on, but she didn''t even try it on.


    Bought a circle down, followed his people on both hands are full of handbags.


    Tong Tong said, "I''m going to the bathroom."

 Chapter 4793

    Tong Tong said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Good."


    Two people go to the direction of the bathroom, when two people go to the elevator, Tong Tong suddenly saw two people in the elevator.


    The figure of the man made her eyes wide.


    Oriental brocade


    Tongtong suddenly rushed towards the elevator like crazy, and the people who followed her were scared. I don''t know what happened to her, but he could only catch up quickly.


    When Tong Tong arrived at the elevator, the elevator just passed by. She could only watch Dongfang brocade leave from her front.


    She frantically pressed the button of the elevator, but the elevator didn''t come. She had to find the stairs.


    From time to time, she would look back at the man in the elevator. She saw Dongfang brocade with a woman who seemed to be a pregnant woman.


    She rushed into the stairs and ran upstairs. She didn''t know which floor Dongfang brocade was going to. When she ran after two floors and came out again, Dongfang brocade and the woman were gone.


    Tongtong felt that her heart would be torn. She looked around like a headless fly in the shopping mall. People thought she was a madman.


    Now Tongtong doesn''t care about anything. She just wants to find Oriental brocade quickly.


    However, she couldn''t find it. She couldn''t find it. Tongtong suddenly cried, helpless in her eyes.


    She suddenly fell down and sat on the ground, as if all her strength had been drained. Yang Feng got the news and rushed to Tongtong to hold her. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tong Tong looked at him in despair, and suddenly grasped his hand tightly. "Oriental brocade, Oriental brocade, I saw him But I can''t find him. "


    Tongtong said this sentence, because of the urgency, directly fainted in the past.


    Yang Feng was startled. He grabbed her and said, "let''s go back first!"


    When Yang Feng came downstairs with Tongtong in his arms, he saw luowuji. Yang Feng just looked at him coldly and left with Tongtong in his arms.


    Luo Wuji also saw him, eyebrows raised, eyes fell on the girl he was holding.


    Isn''t this Yang Feng under Zhao Tianyu? Usually looking at a very calm man, how now looking at the face of panic.


    Because of the girl in his arms?


    Luo Wuji is interested in this girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtong woke up in her room. She rubbed her temples with headache. She even thought she was dreaming.


    However, when she saw the bags on the ground, she knew that she was not dreaming.


    She immediately jumped out of bed and looked at the things on the ground. She thought that she really saw Dongfang brocade, and her breath was frozen.


    When Yang Feng came in, she got out of bed and said nervously, "how are you? Go back and lie down. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong looked at him and began to shake, but slowly she was relieved. In fact, today may not be bad for her.


    Although she didn''t catch up with Dongfang brocade, at least she knew that he did find the right place in this city.


    She can''t always look at the bad side. She wants to see the good side. For example, today, she saw him. After two people were separated for so long, she saw him for the first time.


    "Are you ok? I''ll call the doctor if I feel sick. " Yang Feng was frightened by her reflection for fear that something might go wrong with her.

 Chapter 4794

    For example, today, she saw him. After two people separated so long, she saw him for the first time.


    "Are you ok? I''ll call the doctor if I feel sick. " Yang Feng was frightened by her reflection for fear that something might go wrong with her.


    Tong Tong suddenly stopped him and asked nervously, "I went to the mall today, right? I''m not dreaming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Feng looked at her strangely. "Of course you are not dreaming. You went with me today."


    "Thank you, really." Tong Tong is excited to shed tears. She finally has the whereabouts of that bastard of Oriental brocade!


    After Yang Feng left, Tongtong began to clean up her new clothes. Although she felt sorry, she was in a good mood now.


    After she packed her clothes, she tried them on again happily. Finally, she chose a rose red skirt to wear on her body and went out to find food.


    Tong Tong usually wears plain clothes, mostly black. It''s the first time that we saw her wearing colorful clothes or skirts.


    Tong Tong looks very good in this dress, which makes her skin look very white, just like a fairy.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Tong Tong thought the dress was conservative, but looking at everyone''s strange eyes, she decided not to wear it.


    When Yang Feng saw her going downstairs, his hands fell directly to the ground, and his eyes were all straight.


    Tong Tong stared at him angrily and went to the kitchen to find food.


    Yang Feng then reflected. He coughed awkwardly. Looking at the brothers around him, he immediately scolded, "what should I do? Is this where you stay?"


    Yang Feng drives people away, and his heart is still beating wildly there.


    What''s the matter? He feels that he is more and more unlike himself. How can he see Tongtong''s heart beating faster now? He feels that the whole person is having a fever.


    Just as Yang Feng was thinking, Zhao Tianyu came back. Looking at Yang Feng''s red face, he asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Old Boss! " Yang Feng immediately stood up and let himself stand straight.


    Zhao Tianyu frowned and looked at him. He looked at the kitchen. He saw Tongtong standing in the kitchen.


    He frowned and said, "what is she doing?"


    "Maybe I''m hungry. I''m cooking." Yang Feng scratched his head and replied.


    "Look at you! What to do? " Zhao Tianyu has really convinced him.


    "I''m fine today. I''ve done everything I have to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtong cooked the food and brought it out. She looked at the two people, said hello, and then walked upstairs.


    "What did you cook?" Zhao Tianyu frowned and looked at her. How can this girl wear so gorgeous today.


    "Whatever you want to cook, I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute. I''m hungry, too. Give me some." Said Zhao Tianyu.


    "Xiaotong, I''m hungry, too." Yang Feng said at once.


    "But I didn''t cook so much. You are hungry. You can cook by yourself. When it''s time for dinner, I''ll go up first." Tongtong said, regardless of the two people''s reaction, went upstairs directly.


    Two people, "..."


    "What happened to you when you went out today?" Zhao Tianyu asked.


    "No, she didn''t know what happened. She fainted. I got it back." Yang Feng also felt puzzled.


    Today she seems to be really out of place.

 Chapter 4795

    Zhao Tianyu''s eyebrows wrinkled after listening. Today''s girl must have something wrong!


    When Tong Tong returned to her room, she was in a better mood after eating noodles. She felt that the whole world was beautiful. She took the wool aside and looked at it. She imagined that when she finished knitting, she would feel especially happy when her baby and Oriental brocade put on their clothes.


    She felt that her happiness was about to bubble.


    The only regret is that I didn''t speak to Dongfang brocade today. If I could speak, it would be better to meet him.


    Tong Tong thinks more and more and feels more regretful.


    But she can''t be discouraged. Today is really a good start. She is full of hope to find Oriental brocade.


    Tongtong thought of it, so she took the wool she bought today and began to knit. Now that she has found Oriental brocade, she will knit it first.


    Maybe when she finished knitting, when she met him again, she could give him the sweater as a gift.


    Tongtong first selected patterns on the Internet, and then learned how to weave. She began to weave with the wool in her arms. She didn''t stop until the middle of the night. She was very satisfied with the results of her night.


    ¡­¡­


    The clothes that the baby has ordered for Shanshan have arrived. Lu Tianzun looks at the girl''s clothes that are all in the living room. His eyes fall on the girl''s face who is changing clothes for the little girl.


    The baby was obviously very happy, and he kept saying, "how are you? What about? is it pretty? Do you like it? "


    Shanshan nodded at once to show her love.


    "Lu Tianzun, how about this one? How about the last one? Which is better. " Baby looks at the man sitting by.


    "Same."


    Baby, "..."


    As expected, it was Lu Tianzun''s answer. It is estimated that for him, people in the world are all the same in length and clothes.


    "Do you see anything different in the world?" Asked the baby.


    "Yes You''re different. " Lu Tianzun''s eyes were fixed on her face.


    "Where am I different? It''s not a head, two eyes, two ears, a mouth. " Said the baby.


    "You have two mouths." Lu Tianzun replied coldly.


    Baby, "!"


    This bastard dare to say such a thing to himself!


    "There are still children here. Pay attention to what you say." Baby doesn''t like it.


    "She can''t understand."


    "Even if you can''t understand it, you should pay attention. Besides, how do you know Shanshan can''t understand it? In case she can understand it? Shanshan is not an ordinary child. "


    "Oh? What''s not normal? "


    "She''s a magical child. Don''t you see that she doesn''t cry or talk like a doll?" When the baby finished, she felt that Shanshan really had a problem.


    "Aren''t all the children like that?" Lu Tianzun glanced at it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby think about it, too. Where did this guy see a kid?


    She suddenly felt a heat flow coming from her lower abdomen, her eyebrows frowned, and she got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Are you sick again?"


    "No..."


    Baby hurriedly got up and ran away. Lu Tianzun didn''t know what happened these days. He didn''t want to leave. He also gave himself a cup of brown sugar water from time to time.


    Really, does he think he is a good person when he drinks some brown sugar water for himself?


    In her eyes, he is always the worst villain.

 Chapter 4796

    In her eyes, he is always the worst villain.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Tong saw Oriental brocade in the shopping mall. Of course, she had to find him again. The next day, she couldn''t wait to go to the shopping mall again.


    However, after a day''s stay in the mall, I didn''t see Oriental brocade again.


    Tongtong was really disappointed. She felt sad and wanted to cry.


    She kept cheering for herself. Maybe he just happened to come here yesterday. How could he come here every day as a man.


    Even so Tong Tong still couldn''t help crying out.


    Yang Feng, who had been following her, saw that she was standing there crying. He couldn''t care so much. He rushed over and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Tong Tong saw him, shook his head hard, turned around and left.


    Yang Feng is even more confused. He can only accompany her. He wants to talk for several times and stops. At last, Tongtong goes to a place where there is no one. Suddenly, he burst into tears.


    Yang Feng was scared so much that she almost flew. In his eyes, Tong Tong is a very strong girl, and she can calm down when she is in danger.


    But now she''s crying like a child?


    How can Yang Feng not be frightened.


    "Xiaotong, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? You tell me, I can help you Who bullied you? Tell me. I''ll teach you a lesson! " Although Yang Feng saw anyone approaching her.


    By the way, he saw that someone had just hit her. Is that the reason for that person?


    "Was it the man who just hit you? What happened to him? I''ll find him. " Yang Feng is leaving at once.


    Tongtong hurriedly pulled him, "it''s none of that person''s business, you let me quiet for a while, I want to cry, I''m ok."


    Tong Tong looked around and saw that there was a place to sit not far away, let go of him, and sat there in tears.


    Yang Feng also came along and sat down beside her. He was very straight. He would not comfort people or women. The only thing he could do was to protect her safety.


    Ten minutes later, Tongtong finally stopped her tears. She had not allowed herself to cry for a long time. No matter how painful, she was patient.


    "Have you cried enough?" Yang Feng looks at her.


    Tong Tong shook his head. "No, it''s not enough, but I can''t cry anymore. Tears can''t solve the problem."


    Yang Feng nodded, "you are right, wipe it."


    Yang Feng handed her a pack of paper towels.


    Tong Tong took the tissue and began to wipe her tears. She couldn''t let herself cry any more. At least she couldn''t cry any more until she found Oriental brocade.


    Because crying is a cowardly expression, and she must not be cowardly!


    She wants to find Oriental brocade and take him home.


    Tong Tong didn''t know why he didn''t go back to find himself after he cured his eyes, but no matter what it was, this time, she would take him home.


    Yang Feng asked her what to do next. Tong Tong said that she couldn''t give up. Although she also knew that the chance of Oriental brocade appearing again today was very small.


    When he went back, Tong Tong said, "let''s count the proposals you said before. I promise you to stay as a doctor. But I have a request. Where can I go in the daytime? You can''t interfere. Of course, if there are patients, I will stay to take care of them."


    "Of course, you can stay here. You can come out when you want. But you''d better bring people out. It''s too messy and unsafe here."

 Chapter 4797

    "Of course, you can stay here and come out when you want, but you''d better bring people out. It''s too messy and unsafe here."


    "Thank you." Tong Tong really thanks him.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Feng, he would stay here for no reason. I''m afraid there would be danger.


    "Thank you. You are our benefactor." Yang Feng scratched his head awkwardly. He was a man who was not good at words and was not very polite.


    Tong Tong knew that he was a real man, so he didn''t say much. Yang Feng drove his car back to the manor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, babe received Ren Lan''s message that Tongtong was there. He said that someone saw her appear in a shopping mall, which was very similar to the person in the picture he gave.


    "Really? Do you have a picture? You show me the pictures! " Baby asked excitedly.


    "Please, you don''t even have a cell phone. How can I send you a picture?" Ren LAN is speechless.


    Baby, "!"


    "Wait, I''ll get a cell phone right away!" Baby said and took out the contact device in her ear. She was going to find Lu Tianzun to ask for her mobile phone.


    She felt that she had been here for such a long time. If she wanted a mobile phone, Lu Tianzun would not give it to her.


    Baby now knows a little bit about Lu Tianzun. If his demands are not too much, he will satisfy himself.


    But in order to ensure his success rate, baby decided to do some preparatory work.


    She ran downstairs, went to the kitchen to wash the fruit, cut it into small pieces and put it on the plate, and went upstairs.


    At that time, my baby came up with a new idea. Learning how to cut fruits and set plates online, we can make fruits into various shapes.


    Today, my baby has made hearts with watermelons, sacred fruit and so on. There are also bunnies and flowers in various shapes. They look chic and lovely.


    When the baby went to the study of Lu Tianzun upstairs, he was looking at some documents. When he heard the sound, he looked to the door.


    "Lord, are you busy?" Baby came in with the plate and asked.


    "Yes?" Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    "No, I''m afraid you''re thirsty. I''ve got some fruit for you." Baby immediately trotted over and put a plate of fruit on the table.


    Lu Tianzun''s eyes moved down and fell on the plate. When he saw the fruits with shapes, he was stunned and asked, "did you make them?"


    "Yes, I did it. How about that? Is it nice? "


    "Not bad." Lu Tianzun had to admit that he was in a better mood when he saw these things.


    It''s not that he likes these shapes, but that they are made by the baby with his mind.


    "Try it." Baby immediately picked up one to feed him.


    Lu Tianzun ate it, and the sweet taste spread in his mouth, some like her taste.


    "How is it? Is it delicious?"


    "Fruity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, Lord, how can I never see your mobile phone?" Baby pretends to be curious.


    "I don''t use that." Lu Tianzun''s light answer.


    "But it''s really convenient to have a mobile phone. You can contact the people you want to contact at any time. Besides, you can take photos. It''s very good."


    "No, I don''t have anyone to contact. You''re right next to me." Lu Tianzun shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you can give me one. I can take more pictures for you. Besides, we can take pictures together. How about that?" Said the baby.

 Chapter 4798

    "Well, you can give me one. I can take more pictures for you. Besides, we can take pictures together. How about that?" Said the baby.


    "You want a cell phone?" Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    "Cough It''s more convenient to have one. " Baby coughed softly. It was embarrassing to be seen through.


    "All right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you eat more fruit, it''s good for your health. It can make your appearance better." Baby, keep trying to please him.


    Lu Tianzun looked at the fruit she sent, and said, "I can promise you. I have a request. If you can do it, I can give you a cell phone."


    "You said." Baby is as energetic as being beaten.


    "Every day after that, you have to prepare a plate of fruit for me." Lu Tianzun looks at her request.


    "Sure, it''s easy! I promise to do it! " The baby smiled happily and thought it was a very simple thing.


    "That''s good. I''ll have it sent to you." Lu Tianzun nodded, "but I hope you can do it."


    "I''m sure I can do such a small thing." Baby nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun looked at her confident and full look, and suddenly she was in a low mood. Did she really know what she promised?


    Every day after


    It means that she will be by her side all the time.


    Baby got a mobile phone and a mobile card as she wished. She opened it and immediately sent a message to Ren LAN, asking him to send the photo first.


    Ren LAN sent the photos and asked, "how can Lu Tianzun give you a mobile phone?"


    "I cut him a plate of fruit. This is really my family!" Baby is a little excited.


    "Are you sure? I heard from my friend that this girl seems to be looking for someone. Besides, she is accompanied by an important member of the gang. "


    "How does Tong Tong know the Gang here? Which shopping mall is this? I''ll go and have a look tomorrow. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren LAN sends the name and address of the store, and baby decides to go here tomorrow.


    Tongtong is right to find someone. She must have come out to find Oriental brocade.


    Later, he contacted Ling Lang again, but there was no news about Oriental brocade.


    No matter what, she can see Tong Tong first.


    When the baby is ready, he goes to see shimmering first. The little guy has fallen asleep by himself.


    The baby was a little shocked. Would the child be a little too sensible, just like a robot.


    Go to bed by yourself.


    Baby looked at her for a while, touched her little face again, and quietly walked out.


    If it wasn''t for her normal temperature, elastic skin and beautiful eyes, she would think it was a robot.


    In the evening, the baby watched Lu Tianzun come over and immediately asked him to take a selfie with him. Lu Tianzun hesitated for a moment, didn''t refuse, and cooperated with her.


    The more the baby looks at these photos, the better he feels. It took half an hour to let Lu Tianzun go.


    She thinks she''s really making a lot of money. How can this man look so good.


    "Sleep."


    "Why, sleep with me again tonight?" Baby looked up at him a little puzzled.


    "Not with you, with whom?"


    "Didn''t you take three women? You shouldn''t sleep with them so that you can have a baby earlier. " Baby blinked and said.

 Chapter 4799

    "Didn''t you take three women? You shouldn''t sleep with them so that you can have a baby earlier. " Baby blinked and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you serious?" Lu Tianzun''s expression became colder.


    "Haha, your picture is really good-looking. Look at this picture. The handsome people are drooling!"


    baby quickly divert the topic, she make complaints about it, big brother, you are the one who takes it, you have to be responsible for yourself? Do you have anything to do with me?


    I just want to remind you.


    Lu Tianzun suddenly pressed her down, and her baby''s cell phone fell off. She looked at him nervously. "Hey, calm down first. I''m not in good health. If you can''t help it, go to someone else first!"


    Lu Tianzun listened to her words and bit her lips severely!


    Baby frowned with pain, trying to push him away, but he pressed her tighter, kiss more intense.


    Fortunately, in the end, he just kept kissing her, didn''t do anything else, but just kissing would kill the baby, and finally she fell asleep in a huff.


    The next day, when the baby woke up, Lu Tianzun was no longer in the room. She took her mobile phone and sent a message to Ren LAN, asking him to come and pick up himself.


    After the baby washed, she changed her clothes and went to see the glitter. When she went in, she found that the child was awake and lying there playing. When she saw her coming in, she smiled at her.


    Baby saw her smile warm, she immediately went to the bedside, said, "sparkling early."


    Shanshan continued to laugh.


    "Oh, by the way, there will be a new aunt to take care of you today. I''m going out today. I can''t play with you. Would you like to come back in the evening and buy you something good?"


    Baby, I''m still ashamed of her.


    I got her by myself, and now I have no time to accompany her.


    Sparkly nodded, eyes are full of stars, baby see the heart are melting.


    "Twinkle ah, why are you so good, good are not like the baby." Baby sighed.


    She had seen Tong Tong''s baby, crying and laughing, just like a little devil.


    Shanshan didn''t speak, and continued to play with her fingers.


    Baby kissed and kissed her again, then said goodbye to her and left. Baby hid from the bodyguard all the way, trotted away, went outside, and Ren Lan was waiting for her outside.


    When he saw her, he glanced at her somewhere, with a strange look in his eyes.


    Baby noticed his difference, raised his hand and hit him, "as for it! There''s no woman around! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you say?" Ren Lan''s eyes flashed a little awkward.


    "By the way, how old are you this year? Why not get married? " Asked the baby.


    "How can I get married like this?" Ren LAN smiles bitterly.


    "You can get married if you meet the right one."


    "You marry me. I think you fit me."


    Baby, "..."


    How can she tell you that she is married.


    She hurriedly put her hand away again for fear that he would see the ring on his finger.


    Lu Tianzun''s guy is really harmful. She has a feeling that the elder is targeting himself like this. It''s also related to Lu Tianzun and his marriage.


    Baby frowns, Ren LAN looks at her and says, "I''m just kidding. Are you serious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course not. How do you drive your car?"

 Chapter 4800

    "Of course not. How do you drive your car?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think we can find the person you are looking for today?" Ren LAN asked.


    "I hope I can find it. I think if she went there to find someone, did she get any news? It''s better to be like this. If not, it will be empty today. " Baby is a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, as long as she''s still in the city, I''m sure I can find her."


    "I suddenly found out It''s good to have a friend like you! " Baby turned to him, a little touched.


    If I didn''t know Ren LAN, I don''t know what would happen. I''m afraid there are many things that can''t be solved.


    Ren LAN listens to the end of the corner of her mouth and raises Yang slightly


    When they got to the mall, Ren LAN asked, "did you eat?"


    "No, I''m in a hurry to find someone. I can''t help eating." Baby is really in a hurry. After all, it''s no better than Mingcheng. The security here is too poor. Tongtong is a girl and it''s hard to survive here.


    "Then eat first."


    "No, let''s find someone first." Baby immediately shook his head and said.


    "You''re silly. You don''t have to find someone to go to now. Your family also wants to eat. Maybe she doesn''t have any purpose to find someone. She just wanders around looking for someone. Maybe she wants to eat too."


    "There''s some truth in what you''re saying. Well, eat first." Baby made a decision at once.


    When Ren LAN saw that she was obedient, he took her to a breakfast shop to have breakfast first. When the baby was eating, he looked around all the time. However, his neck turned sour, and he did not see the shadow of Tongtong.


    Ren LAN knows that she is in a hurry, just let her eat more.


    After having breakfast, they left the breakfast shop and went to the shopping mall.


    The shopping mall is also very large. There are several buildings connected at the bottom. Looking at the floor plan, baby thinks it''s difficult to find a person in such a large place.


    Now look at the telepathy between her and Tongtong. She believes that they have a good understanding. If Tongtong is really here, they will meet.


    Baobab and Ren LAN carefully analyzed the photos and found the place where Tongtong appeared yesterday. They just strolled here, where are all women''s clothes.


    The baby hasn''t bought clothes for a long time. By the way, she bought some back. She thinks what Ren Lan said is also reasonable. She can''t wait to find someone in such a place. She can only touch it.


    Ren LAN is so convinced when she looks at baby''s way of buying clothes. This girl doesn''t look at the price of clothes at all and doesn''t try them on. It just means


    "Xiaobei, you''re alone. Are you wearing so much?" Ren LAN frowns at her and asks.


    "Of course, I can''t wear them all. Girls can''t wear them all! If I can''t wear it, I can donate it. It won''t be wasted. "


    Baby used to do this. Every year, she donated clothes regularly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren LAN is speechless. Is that ok? Sure enough, they don''t understand the world of the rich.


    Ren LAN looks at baby''s strength in buying clothes, and feels that he has opened his eyes today. It''s the first time he has seen a woman buy clothes like this.


    The baby went into another house, and with a dozen fingers, he asked the clerk to wrap it up.


    The baby swipes the card to pay, Ren LAN hurriedly stops her, "enough is enough, today buys this, you this year''s clothes all had."


    "How can I? I can''t wear a single coat in winter." Baby took a look at him.

 Chapter 4801

    "How can I? I can''t wear a single coat in winter." Baby took a look at him.


    "Then you can buy it in winter!" Ren LAN pulls her away.


    If you don''t hold her back, she''s going to empty the mall in half.


    "Please, I don''t need your money. What are you nervous about?" Baby looked at him speechless, pushed his hand away and went to another place.


    Ren LAN, "..."


    "All the money you use is given to you by your family, and it''s not earned by yourself. You can''t waste it like this."


    "Who said that all the money I used was earned by myself. I admit that my family gave me my capital, but I managed all the money later? I make all my money myself. " Baby casually said, continue to find people.


    "You earned it yourself! You are so good! " Ren LAN is shocked.


    "Yes, what are you afraid of?" Baby looked down at him.


    Ren LAN, "..."


    "Well, I just don''t like doing business. If I go to do business, it must be very good. Now I''m a billionaire!"


    "Yes, yes, then you can''t even afford to eat." Baby smiled.


    Ren LAN, "..."


    This girl really can run people.


    Two people are looking for people while walking, but they haven''t got anything after a morning''s stroll.


    Baby some discouraged, maybe she thought too good, here so big, she and Tongtong even if there is telepathy, it is not so easy to meet it.


    Baby''s cell phone rang, she was a little strange who would call their own number, she took out a look, is a strange number, she picked up.


    "Hello?"


    "Where is it?" Lu Tianzun''s voice seemed to be displeased.


    The baby thought that she was sneaking out. She felt guilty. She looked around and saw the clothes that Ren Lan was carrying. She said, "Oh, I have no clothes to wear, so I''ll go out and buy some clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Clothes?" Lu Tianzun''s car is just outside the shopping mall. He frowned at the explanation.


    "Yes, yes, clothes! I''ve bought a lot. I''ll show you when I go back. " Baby smile flattery, although Lu Tianzun is not here at all.


    Ren LAN listened to her words, the eyes became cold a lot, just when the baby wanted to say something, Ren LAN suddenly dropped all the bags on her hand!


    Baby heard the voice was startled, nervous to see Ren LAN, "what do you do to throw my things ah!"


    "Who are you talking to?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    "Er A friend. " Baby is really depressed.


    "The hand is slipping!" Ren LAN finished, squatted down again and picked up all the clothes


    Baby, what


    Hand slide? She saw him throw it on purpose!


    "Are you finished?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    "I''ve bought my own clothes. I think you need some new clothes. I haven''t bought them for you. It may be a day''s rush. How about I go back before supper?" Baby came up with a new way to shun Mao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun''s eyebrows wrinkled. She wanted to buy clothes for herself?


    "OK, see you before dinner."


    After the baby hung up, he still couldn''t believe it. Lu Tianzun even believed it!


    Baby suddenly felt guilty. It doesn''t matter if I think about it. She bought it for him.


    "Now go to men''s wardrobe!" Said the baby at once.


    "No!" Ren LAN then turns around and leaves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 4802

    "No!" Ren LAN then turns around and leaves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter with you? I just agreed with Lu Tianzun! I have to buy it for him, or I can''t explain it when I go back at night. " Baby quickly caught up with him.


    "It''s none of my business! You please other men, don''t pull me! " Ren LAN is really angry.


    "I I can''t help it. Didn''t you see that I was forced too? I didn''t want to please him. Where did I want to buy clothes for him? You don''t know the truth! " Baby, come and explain.


    Why does Ren LAN feel so baffled.


    What''s wrong with me? All of a sudden, he was so angry.


    Baby is still a person who is afraid of other people''s unhappiness, especially because of herself, although she doesn''t know why.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do I please you, too? I''ll buy it for you, too, OK? "


    Ren LAN, "..."


    "Please, don''t be angry. I came out to find someone today. I have to coax you two Buddhas. I''m not tired." Baby frowned and stood there, looking depressed.


    Ren LAN looks back at her and thinks about it. She can''t help it. What was she doing just now?


    What''s your temper?


    "Come on, let''s go Keep looking. " Ren Lan said.


    "Good!" Baby immediately chased past, looking at him not angry, she was relieved.


    Two people strolled to the men''s cabinet group again, Ren LAN looked at the baby to buy clothes for Lu Tianzun, and his heart became more and more unbalanced.


    Baby looked at his increasingly dark face and bought two sets for him.


    It''s all about sports and leisure.


    "What do you think of these two sets? I think it suits you very well! " Baby said with a flattering face.


    "No, I don''t need clothes. You''d better buy them for that man." Ren LAN turns and leaves with a proud face.


    Baby, "..."


    She still let the clerk take Ren Lan''s proper number and pay to leave.


    "Xiaobei, hurry up, I seem to see your family!" Ren LAN suddenly rushed back and said.


    Baby''s eyes widened after listening, and she rushed out without taking her clothes.


    Ren Lan also ran out with her and told her where she was.


    The clerk was shocked and chased after them, trying to give them the clothes. However, they were far away


    Tongtong came to the shopping mall to look for Oriental brocade again today. She has no other place to look for now. Since she saw him here, she can only wait for him here.


    Maybe it''s stupid, but it''s the only way she can think of it.


    "Tung Tung!" Baby suddenly shouted.


    Tongtong is walking aimlessly downstairs. Suddenly she hears her baby''s voice. She thinks she''s mistaken.


    Baby stood on the elevator, looking at her anxiously, and shouted, "Tongtong! I''m here "


    Tong Tongmeng turns around and sees the girl standing on the down elevator waving at herself.


    It''s a real treasure.


    When the baby came downstairs, he rushed to her at once, and Tong Tong also came to her.


    "Tongtong, I can find you." Baby got hold of her.


    "Baby, why are you here?" Tong Tong is also a little excited to hold her hand.


    "I It''s a long story. First, find a place to sit down and talk. " Said the baby.


    Tong Tong nods, and the two find a place to rest together. Ren LAN looks at the man who follows Tong Tong not far away. Yang Feng, he knows

 Chapter 4803

    Yang Feng also knows Ren LAN, but they have no friendship. After looking at each other, they look away from each other.


    Tongtong and Baobao now see each other. They have long forgotten the two people behind them. The two girls hand in hand find a coffee shop and sit down.


    Yang Feng and Ren LAN sat not far from each other and asked for a cup of coffee to drink.


    Both of them choose a place with deep meaning. They are not close to each other, but they can ensure that they can hear each other.


    After all, they all want to know the truth about the two girls.


    Baby and Tong Tong also asked for coffee. After they sat down, they tightly held their hands together.


    "Why are you here?" Tong Tong asked first.


    "I still want to ask you, why are you here? Do you know how dangerous it is! " Baby looks at her worried, see if she is OK.


    "I came out to find Oriental brocade. I can''t wait any longer. I must find her." Tongtong''s voice is full of pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, you remember." Baby was a little surprised.


    Tong Tong nodded, "yes, I remember."


    "When did you remember?"


    "When I was giving birth to a baby, I thought about it. It may be the cause of the sharp pain. I don''t know. Anyway, I think about it." Tongtong said.


    "You remember so early. It''s very powerful to wait so long." Baby thinks that if it''s her own, she will go out to find someone soon.


    "No way. I have to take care of the baby. I can''t ignore the baby. It''s me and his baby!" Tongtong''s voice is bitter.


    No one knows how hard she endured these days. She wanted to find him, but finally she gave up, because of the baby, but also because of grandma.


    Now the baby is big, can accompany grandma, even if oneself left, grandma should also be able to accept.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now can you tell me why Dongfang brocade did that?" Tongtong has no idea why.


    This is what makes her most miserable!


    She was really confused. She didn''t understand why Dongfang brocade did that, abandoned their mother and son, and took away their memories.


    "If you ask me now, I''ll tell you that Dongfang brocade was in a much worse situation than you think. He may have died because of those broken eyes. Even if the operation can''t save him, he''ll come up with that method because he''s afraid you can''t stand the blow." Baby doesn''t want to hide it from her anymore. It''s really unfair to her.


    Tong Tong felt that her heart would be broken after listening. In fact, she didn''t think of this possibility, but now it has come true.


    "Then where did he go?" Tong Tong asked worried.


    "I found him a place where he could be cured. However, the doctor has a strange habit. I don''t know where he is. Now he has lost contact. Tong Tong, I''m really sorry." Baby bowed his head with guilt.


    "I don''t blame you. I know you mean well. Is there any hope to cure him?" Tongtong''s heart lit up hope again.


    "Really!" Baby nodded at once.


    "As long as there is hope, I will be relieved." Tongtong''s heart is down to earth. Now it seems that he is the one he saw the day before yesterday.


    "Tongtong What are you going to do next? It''s dangerous here. "

 Chapter 4804

    "Tongtong What are you going to do next? It''s dangerous here. "


    "I know. It doesn''t matter. I found a place where I can live. Then I can find someone at ease." Tong Tong smiled and didn''t plan to tell her for the time being that she seemed to have seen Oriental brocade.


    "And you, who is that man, and where are you now?"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s a long story!" When baby thinks of his situation, he feels that the whole person is not good.


    "Then tell me, and I''ll listen." Tongtong let go of her hand and took a sip of coffee.


    "I''m with a big devil now, and I can''t get away from him."


    "What are you here for?" Tong Tong frowned worried.


    "I''m here to find the child. Ning Bao gave birth to a daughter. The child is actually mine. I got the news that the child is here. I came to find it." Said the baby.


    Tong Tong''s eyes widened in surprise after hearing this. She knew about the child, but later, she was so worried that she was in a bad mood. So the two didn''t have a good communication for a while.


    "I haven''t been paying attention. How is the situation there?"


    When the baby heard her question, her face became ugly. She looked down at the coffee in front of her, and said, "dead, dead, only the child is alive and lost."


    After hearing this, Tongtong''s breath was completely stagnant. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "how could this happen? How can I die? "


    "I don''t know I really don''t know. In order to save Ning Bao, Lu murxiu died. After Ning Bao had a baby, he also died. Tongyou said.


    "How could it be! How could LUMO Xiu die? Then... "


    Tongtong almost can''t breathe. If LUMO Xiu is dead, the baby can''t be sad.


    In fact, she knows that the baby likes LUMO Xiu.


    In addition, the two have been married.


    "I don''t think about anything now. I just want to find the child and take her home and raise her up." Baby looked up at her and couldn''t smile.


    "Do you have eyes now? You How are you? " Tong Tong holds her hand nervously.


    "You don''t have to worry about me too much. I''m ok. I''ve figured it out Now I''m looking for it. " Baby doesn''t want her to worry too much.


    After all, Tongtong is suffering now. She doesn''t want her to worry about herself any more.


    Although, it is impossible to say that you are not worried at all.


    "Can I help you?"


    "I will speak if I need to. By the way, who is that person? Is it reliable?" Asked the baby.


    "His name is Yang Feng. At the beginning, he caught me to cure people. He is not a bad person. People are reliable." Tongtong said.


    "That''s good."


    "What about him?"


    "Ren LAN, as a friend, I think you''d better go with Ren LAN. He can protect you. I''m still at ease." Said the baby.


    "That''s not necessary. I have promised Yang Feng to be the personal doctor over there. He will also protect my safety. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well, that''s fine." Baby doesn''t force her. After all, I can''t make sure.


    She doesn''t want Lu Tianzun to know the existence of Tongtong now, so she''s afraid that there will be no extra branches.


    After chatting for nearly an hour, they had dinner together again. After eating, Tong Tong was anxious to find Dongfang Jin, so he told her to separate first. They left their phone numbers for each other to contact.

 Chapter 4805

    "What are you doing today? When shall we meet next time? " Asked the baby.


    "I can do it any time. You can call me at your time." Tong Tong is also very reluctant to give up her, but she has to find someone.


    Now that she knows the truth, she is more anxious. She wants to know how he is now, OK? When I saw him that day, his eyes seemed to have recovered. If he really recovered, why didn''t he come to see her and the child?


    What happened in the middle?


    There are too many questions in her heart, but she can''t tell her baby that she is in a bad situation.


    She really didn''t know how sad she was when LUMO Xiu died.


    If she knew the news of Dongfang brocade''s death, she thought she would leave the world with him immediately.


    Tong Tong is a real treasure.


    She thought if she didn''t have the baby, she didn''t know what would happen.


    "Well, tomorrow, let''s make an appointment tomorrow." Said the baby.


    Tong Tong nodded, and the two separated first.


    Find Tongtong, know that she is not in danger, baby''s heart is completely put down, she and Ren LAN to take the clothes, they are ready to leave first.


    "Your family are all high in beauty." Ren Lan said.


    "Lu Tianzun''s name is Gao yanvalue. We are all average." Said the baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Please, he''s called a pervert."


    "A good-looking pervert is better than a dirty pervert."


    "Why are you so superficial? Do you only look at people''s faces?" Ren LAN looks at her gloomily.


    "Well, you said the topic of beauty first." The baby arranged his hair and gave him a silent stare.


    Ren LAN, "..."


    After Tongtong and Baobao separated, she went to the shopping mall again. Now she firmly believes that what she saw that day is Oriental brocade.


    However, if he recovered, why didn''t he come to find himself again?


    Tongtong really felt very sad. She wished she could see him immediately and ask him. Even if he didn''t want to be himself, wouldn''t he want his baby?


    If you don''t want to, why did you get pregnant and give birth to him.


    Yang Feng followed Tong Tong all the time. He heard part of what they said just now. The two girls spoke high and low, some of which he didn''t hear.


    Now he knows more about Tong Tong and his husband. He feels strange in his heart.


    Although he knew her husband''s existence before, it seemed to him like a virtual character, but today it''s different. He saw that she and her friend were talking about that man, and their looks were so serious.


    Tong Tong has been shopping in the afternoon, but nothing until he left.


    Tong Tong was disappointed as if he had been beaten by frost. Yang Feng couldn''t see it any more.


    "Xiaotong, do you have anything you want to eat? I''ll take you there." Yang Feng asked.


    "I don''t want to." Tong Tong doesn''t want to cry at all now.


    "Do you like dessert? I''ll take you to dessert? " Yang Feng thought that eating sweets should make people feel better.


    "No, thank you." Tong Tong shakes his head.


    Yang Feng couldn''t help it. She asked Tong Tong to wait for him here. He went to drive.


    Tongtong stood on the steps, waiting for Yang Feng to drive over. A pregnant woman came over with the help of a girl.


    When two people passed by Tongtong, the pregnant woman suddenly called out and fell down the steps. Tongtong subconsciously reached out to help the woman.

 Chapter 4806

    Tongtong stood on the steps, waiting for Yang Feng to drive over. A pregnant woman came over with the help of a girl.


    When two people passed by Tongtong, the pregnant woman suddenly called out and fell down the steps. Tongtong subconsciously reached out to help the woman.


    However, although she pulled the pregnant woman once, the pregnant woman still rolled down.


    Tongtong was shocked. The woman had been pregnant for at least five or six months. She was afraid that she would miscarry if she fell down like this.


    The scream came, and Tong Tong was going to see how the woman was. The girl beside her suddenly pointed to Tong Tong and shouted, "you bad woman dare to push our wife, causing her to miscarry."


    Tong Tong looked at the little girl with a puzzled face. "I don''t have it. I don''t know her. What do I push her for?"


    "It''s useless not to admit that you have done something bad! You did it! "


    "It hurts so much. I hurt so much. Help my baby!" The woman exclaimed, her eyes wide, her face frightened.


    Tong Tong came to the woman and said, "I''ll see for you. I''m a doctor."


    "Go away, don''t touch my wife!" The girl immediately pushed Tung away.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    When Yang Feng came over, he saw this situation and immediately got off the car and rushed over. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "She deliberately pushed down our wife and caused her to miscarry." Said the little girl.


    "I didn''t..." Tong Tong immediately shook his head and denied.


    "It''s no use arguing. Do you know who our wife is? You''re dead. "


    Tongtong some speechless, Yang Feng see this situation immediately to take Tongtong away.


    He saw that it was a conspiracy!


    But before he came and left, he was surrounded by a group of people who rushed to catch Tongtong.


    Yang Feng immediately fought with these people, but Yang Feng was only one person after all, the other person was so powerful that he could not protect Tongtong.


    Tongtong was pulled away, and just two women into a car.


    After Tongtong was captured, those talented people let Yang Feng go. Yang Feng was so anxious and angry that he called Zhao Tianyu.


    After Zhao Tianyu received the call, he immediately sent someone to find out what happened, and asked Yang Feng not to be impulsive first, but to come back first, and take the long view of everything.


    Yang Feng can''t find anyone who wants to go after them now. He has to drive back first.


    Tongtong was taken to a hospital and pushed into a ward by several people.


    "Hello, what do you want? I said I didn''t push her. Why are you so unreasonable! " Tong Tong was really angry, but no one paid any attention to her, just closed the door.


    Tongtong is helpless, can only sit on the bed and wait.


    Time passed by minute by minute, an hour by hour, no one paid attention to her, another hour by


    Just when Tongtong was about to fall asleep, the door of the ward was opened and someone came in.


    Tongtong immediately stood up and looked at the door nervously. When she saw the people coming in, her pupils contracted violently. At that moment, Tongtong felt as if she had an illusion, as if everything around her had become nothing. In front of her, there was only the face that made her familiar with her bones.


    "Oriental brocade Why are you here? " Tong Tong moved forward.


    But before she came to the man, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped her in the face

 Chapter 4807

    But before she came to the man, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped her in the face


    Tongtong felt a sharp pain coming from her face. She fell to the ground and was dizzy.


    Tong Tong was completely beaten to be silly. She covered her swollen face with her hands and looked at the man standing in front of her. His eyes were full of cold, which pierced her heart


    There was even a blank in her mind. She was just silly and looked at the man in front of her. He didn''t know what happened. He even thought he was dreaming.


    If it''s not a dream, then the man who loves himself, how can he beat himself?


    When the man in front of her was about to explode, Tongtong suddenly grabbed his hand. "Oriental brocade, don''t you know me?"


    "I don''t know who you are talking about! If you miscarry, you should die! " Luo Wuji suddenly kicked Tong Tong.


    Tongtong was kicked away by him, and looked at the man in front of him in shock. The unbelievable look in his eyes made Luo Wuji frown.


    "You Are you okay? You really don''t know me. I''m Tong Tong, Oriental brocade. How can you forget me? " Tong Tong looks at him in a broken way.


    "It''s a good performance, but it''s useless. You''ll pay for your baby!" Luo Wuji said coldly, and turned away.


    Tongtong almost subconsciously pounced on him. "Oriental brocade, you can''t go. I can''t find you easily. You can''t go like this!"


    Tong Tong hugged his leg tightly.


    "Go away!" Luo Wuji turns around and kicks her off again. Tongtong falls to the ground. This time she is kicked heavily. She only feels a sharp pain in her chest.


    Tong Tong wants to talk to him again. Luo Wuji has left mercilessly. He orders people to close the door and watch her at the same time!


    "Dongfang brocade, you come back to me. Make it clear. What''s the matter with you! Oriental brocade, come back! " Tongtong rushed to the door and clapped it hard.


    as like as two peas, she fell down, her face was hurt, her chest was very painful. She was beaten by the man who was just like the Oriental brocade.


    Tong Tong really don''t know if he really read the wrong person? If there is no wrong person, why is he so cruel to himself?


    Impossible. Dongfang brocade loves himself so much. How can he be willing to fight himself?


    Tongtong is really going crazy. What''s going on?


    Why does Oriental brocade suddenly not know itself?


    Did you recognize the wrong person?


    However, how can there be two people who look so similar in the world?


    The only thing that makes Tong Tong uncertain is that his eyes are good. In fact, Dongfang brocade''s eyes are broken.


    Is it the doctor that babe said cured him, but even if he cured his eyes, how could he not know himself?


    Tongtong is in a mess now. She hugs her head painfully and feels like her head is going to explode!


    What to do? What is the situation now? Tongtong thought about the possibility of meeting Oriental brocade again, but she did not think of this one!


    ¡­¡­


    After Luo Wuji left, he made a phone call to ask about ye Yanran.


    Ye Yanran''s servant cried and said that his wife had miscarried.


    After hearing this, Luo Wuji frowned more tightly. "I''ll be right there."


    When Luo Wuji arrived at the hospital, ye Yanran, who had miscarried, was lying on the bed. His face was especially bleeding, and his brow was frowning.

 Chapter 4808

    When Luo Wuji arrived at the hospital, ye Yanran, who had miscarried, was lying on the bed. His face was especially bleeding, and his brow was frowning.


    "Yan Ran, how are you?" Luo Wuji took her hand in pain.


    "Wuji, I''m sorry, our baby is gone. I''m so stupid that I can''t even protect my own baby." Ye Yanran cried.


    "Madam, you can''t cry. Crying is bad for your eyes You''ve just had a miscarriage. You have to keep it. " Said the maid.


    "Yes, you should keep it first. Our children will never die in vain." There was a chill in Luo Wuji''s eyes.


    "Wuji, no, I believe that the girl didn''t mean it. She should have no intention. Don''t embarrass her." Ye Yanran shook her head, saying she didn''t agree with him.


    "Fool! Why are you so stupid? You are so stupid. You even want to plead for those who hurt you. " Luo Wuji touched her head and felt pity on her face.


    "I just thought, maybe she didn''t mean it. Where are so many bad people in the world?" Ye Yanran lowered her eyelashes and said.


    "Madam, don''t be naive. I saw it clearly at that time. That woman was intentional!"


    "You don''t have to talk, Wuji. Anyway, promise me not to embarrass her too much, OK?" Ye Yanran clenched his hand and couldn''t bear it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sorry, I can promise you anything, but I can''t! Baby can''t die for nothing! I won''t let that woman go! " Luo Wuji said coldly.


    "You There''s no way to take you, but you have to promise me that you can''t kill anyone. " Ye Yanran smiled.


    Luo Wuji hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Wuji stayed with her for two hours and left first.


    After the man left, Xiaorui came over and said, "madam, why do you plead for others? What if the gentleman really let the woman go?"


    "How can I show my kindness if I don''t plead for her? I know infinity. He is a man who will tell the truth. It''s impossible to let that woman go. " Ye Yanran smiled.


    "I thought you really wanted to plead for that woman. That woman is worthy of a cheap life." Xiaorui is like a peacock.


    "You little girl, keep back." Ye Yanran gave her a look.


    "I''m telling you the truth. Madame is a noble lady. How can ordinary people compare with each other? It''s her honor that she can die for her wife. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Yanran, of course, loves to hear that.


    There was a happy arc in the corner of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    When the baby went back, it was still early. She was eager to send the gift she bought to Shanshan. However, when she entered the living room, she saw Lu Tianzun sitting in the living room, and Fu Rao was playing with Shanshan. She didn''t know what tricks Fu Rao used. She even made Shanshan laugh.


    Baby saw this scene, looked at them like a family of three, inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Her expression immediately collapsed, and she walked in quickly, deliberately making a loud voice.


    Lu Tianzun just looked at her. Two bodyguards were following her behind her, and her hands were full of clothes.


    "Back?" Lu Tianzun looks at her lightly.


    "It seems that I''m not coming back at the right time." Baby said a strange word.

 Chapter 4809

    "It seems that I''m not coming back at the right time." Baby said a strange word.


    "Well?" Lu Tianzun looked at her puzzled.


    "Don''t get me wrong, bodyguard. I''m here to take care of Shanshan." Fu Rao is a woman. Naturally, she knows what''s going on with her baby. It''s jealous.


    "Shanshan is happy, and adults are happy. It''s good. I didn''t see them so happy when I was here." Said the baby unhappily.


    "Really? Then I will come often. " Fu Rao said with a smile.


    Baby, "..."


    This man is definitely intentional!


    Deliberately to add to their own block!


    "Have I bought my clothes?" Lu Tianzun didn''t know what the two women were talking about. He only cared about his clothes.


    "No, you are so happy. What else can I buy for you?" Baby said, turn around to go upstairs.


    After two steps, he put the gift for Shanshan on the sofa, turned around and ran upstairs.


    The two bodyguards, with silly eyes, asked, "Lord, where are these


    "What are they?" Lu Tianzun touched his chin and asked.


    "Clothes, men and women." The bodyguard replied at once.


    Lu Tianzun picked up his eyebrows, looked at Fu Rao, and said, "you can go back."


    "Lord, let Rao stay to take care of Shanshan. She likes me very much." Said Fu Rao.


    Hearing this, Lu Tianzun frowned a little and said, "if Xiao Bei goes out tomorrow, you can come back, leave now, Shanshan, and follow me upstairs."


    Shanshan stood up obediently and walked upstairs with Lu Tianzun out of the living room.


    Fu Rao frowns gloomily. I don''t know what''s going on. Just now it''s clear that it''s OK. How can I suddenly be unhappy?


    But Fu Rao feels that she can''t be in a hurry. This is just the beginning. She has to go step by step.


    She can only leave.


    When Lu Tianzun and Shanshan arrived upstairs, the baby had already returned to his room. After the bodyguard put the clothes in, the baby began to kick with his feet.


    Lu Tianzun and Shanshan look at her.


    "What are you doing up here? Keep going down here. You get along better with others than me!" Baby angrily sat on the bed.


    She has never seen Shanshan smile at herself like that!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    "I......"


    "I ran out to have fun, but I still had a bad time?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    Baby, "..."


    She suddenly woke up. What''s wrong with her? Obviously, he had something to run out of. Lu Tianzun didn''t blame himself for being good. He even got angry.


    What''s wrong with her?


    But she was just really upset.


    "Not then."


    Baby found Tongtong today, how could she not be happy?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I bought you clothes. Would you like to have a try?" Baby quickly changed the subject.


    "Try again later. You can try for me."


    "Oh, I''m hungry. Is it time for dinner?" Baby asked.


    Lu Tianzun looked at the time, although it was still early, but since she said it, he immediately let the meal.


    At the dinner table, the baby asked as he was eating, "isn''t that to ask for a servant? How did you get the money? "


    "She will take care of the children." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "She was conspiring!" Said the baby gloomily.


    "Well? What? " Lu Tianzun looks at her.


    "I said she was plotting against you!" Baby looked at him very seriously.


    "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 4810

    "What do you mean?"


    "She wants to sleep with you, can''t you see?" Baby clean, anyway, there are no outsiders here, sparkly little is not sensible.


    "I won''t let her sleep." Lu Tianzun said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why? She''s very good-looking." Baby listened to him, the mood is finally better.


    "No sense."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, you lied to me. How can you have a baby if you don''t sleep with her?" Asked the baby with a frown.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at each other, Lu Tianzun raised his eyebrows. "Do you want me to sleep with her?"


    "It''s nothing to do with me. I mean, if you sleep with another woman, whether she is or not, I won''t live with you. Even if you kill me, I will leave!" Baby said firmly.


    "Why?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    "For Why? Why do you ask? This is a question of chastity! My man must be loyal to me, heart and body! " Baby said very seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well." Lu Tianzun looks at the food in front of him thoughtfully.


    "I''m just saying what I think. You can''t have only one wife. You can sleep with others!" Baby doesn''t want to talk to him too much.


    Anyway, her position has made it clear that this is enough.


    "If you give me a baby, I don''t have to give birth to another woman." Suddenly, Lu Tianzun said, the baby choked directly after listening.


    "I don''t want to have a baby with you!" Baby shakes his head at once.


    "Why? You don''t want to live with me. Who do you want to live with? " Lu Tianzun frowned at her questioning.


    "I I''m still young. I''m not going to have a baby! " Baby shakes his head.


    "It''s not too small. It''s ready to be born."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re not just me now. You can go and have a life with others. There are several waiting for you to sow." Baby is worried. What does this man mean.


    "If I had done that before you said that, now No, don''t worry. "


    Put it? don ''t worry?


    What can she rest assured of?


    Baby is about to spit blood. What did you say!


    She began to persuade Lu Tianzun to sleep with the women.


    However, no matter what she said, Lu Tianzun remained still and ignored her.


    After the three had eaten, the baby took Shanshan upstairs with her. After all, she asked for the baby. She couldn''t help it.


    Calculate the time. The day after tomorrow, she will know if Shanshan is her daughter.


    After taking a bath for Shanshan, she let her sleep first. When the baby came back to the room, he saw that Lu Tianzun took off his clothes.


    "Come and try for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby confessed to come over and began to help him try clothes.


    When the baby saw the clothes he had bought on him, he was shocked.


    It''s too handsome. It''s so handsome that it''s unreasonable.


    No, it''s natural!


    Let no one live?


    "Is it OK?" Lu Tianzun looked at her and asked.


    "No way!" Baby shakes his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You bought..."


    "I said no, you go out like this, men will bend!"


    "What do you mean by bending?" Lu Tianzun is thinking.


    "I just want to base with you!" Baby, why do you think this man is so upset and doesn''t know anything? Is that really good?


    "What''s the matter? Chicken? " Lu Tianzun is more confused.


    Baby, "..."


    Well, did she surrender? This man is really stupid and naive

 Chapter 4811

    "To be clear, what do you mean?" Lu Tianzun suddenly pulls the baby to the front of him. He wants to inquire about the posture in the end.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be talking." Baby really doesn''t want to explain that to him.


    "Already."


    Baby thought about it, immediately took out his cell phone and searched for an entry, then he stuffed it into him and said, "let''s see for ourselves."


    When she finished, she ran away directly. At this time, she felt better to avoid.


    I don''t know what Lu Tianzun will think after watching it.


    Lu Tianzun looks at the explanation above with his mobile phone. His brow is slightly wrinkled. Unexpectedly, the mobile phone has this function.


    It''s a bend. It''s a foundation


    When Lu Tianzun saw the explanation of these words, the expression on his face did not fluctuate at all. He put down his mobile phone and walked out of the bedroom.


    When the baby was caught, she lowered her head and didn''t speak. The first time she came into the room, she immediately said, "I''ll take a bath!"


    "Wash together today." Lu Tianzun took her into the bathroom.


    "Hello, I can''t. I''m not used to having people around when I take a bath!" Baby said in a hurry.


    "Then get used to it from now on." Lu Tianzun said that he had begun to take off her clothes.


    "There''s no need to wash them together. It''s not bad for the water!" Baby desperately pulling their clothes, two people confrontation, Lu Tianzun really can''t get it, simply tear her clothes.


    Baby, "..."


    This bastard is enough!


    When the baby was carried into the bathtub, her body was too stiff to move, just like an ice sculpture held by the man around her.


    "Why are you so nervous?" Lu Tianzun looked down at her and frowned.


    "I I didn''t Can I not be nervous? I don''t want to bathe with you as a member of the opposite sex. " Said the baby.


    "Isn''t it normal for husband and wife to bathe together?" Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    "Your wife is a little more."


    "You are the only one I have!" Lu Tianzun then lowered his head and kissed the little mouth that made him yearn.


    Baby, "..."


    She knew that it wasn''t as simple as bathing, that men could talk and count, and that sows could climb trees.


    The baby was tossed from the bathtub to the bed until midnight when the man finally let her go and let her sleep.


    When he left her, she slept for almost a second.


    Too tired.


    The man''s physical strength is frightening. She feels that he hasn''t released one tenth of his physical strength.


    If you really let him free enough, you can''t expect to leave this bed for three days.


    Well, this man is not completely irrational.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Tongtong was locked here, only the man like Dongfang brocade came here once, and no one has ever paid attention to her.


    She knocked at the door several times and didn''t respond.


    Tongtong was worried. She looked at the window and found that she was locked in a room with at least 30 floors. It was impossible for her to escape from the window.


    she was walking as like as two peas in the room. She was anxious not only because she wanted to leave, but also the same man as the Oriental brocade.


    She is now eager to know whether he is Oriental brocade or not. If not, who is he?


    If so, why doesn''t he recognize himself?


    Don''t he also be hypnotized, so now don''t remember the past things, Tongtong think this is a very possible thing.

 Chapter 4812

    Don''t he also be hypnotized, so now don''t remember the past things, Tongtong think this is a very possible thing.


    Anyway, she had to see the man first.


    And the woman who framed herself for no reason, who is it?


    She was the first time to see such a wicked person. She didn''t know her, so she framed herself to kill her children. Such a reason can only be believed by the mentally disabled.


    Tong Tong thought of it all by herself. The door was suddenly opened. She immediately stood up and looked at the door.


    She looked at the man coming in, a glimmer of joy in her eyes.


    "Oriental brocade!"


    Tong Tong did not rush to approach him this time, but looked at him nervously.


    Tongtong looks a little miserable now, with swollen face, disordered hair and painful body. It''s all from the man in front of her.


    "You killed my child. Today you will pay for my child!" Luo Wuji looked at her coldly and said.


    "I didn''t! I didn''t kill your child. It was the woman who killed your child! " Tong Tong immediately denied and defended herself.


    "If you want to die, you dare to insult Yanran!" Luo Wuji''s eyes became extremely cold.


    "I didn''t insult you. You said I killed your child. OK, I asked you, I don''t know the pregnant woman. Why did I harm her?" Tongtong immediately questioned.


    "Maybe you didn''t mean it, but it''s true that the child died. You have to pay for it!" Luo Wuji said coldly.


    "You''re unreasonable! I tell you, I did not take the initiative to harm your children, nor do I harm your children passively, intentionally or unintentionally. I was wronged! " Tongtong insists on the emphasis.


    "According to your meaning is Yanran himself to get rid of the child to frame a person she doesn''t know!"


    "I think she''s just looking for a replacement!" Tong Tong looks at the man in front of him with complicated eyes.


    She is a little flustered, because she can''t see if this man is Oriental brocade at all!


    "Ha ha ~ it''s no use arguing. Today is your death date!" Luo Wuji slowly went to Tongtong, his eyes showed a sense of killing.


    Tong Tong was frightened by him and kept backing away. "What do you want to do? I really didn''t hurt anyone! "


    "You are looking for death!" Luo Wuji came to her, raised his hand and grabbed her neck.


    Tongtong was suddenly grabbed by him. He felt that his throat was like being clamped by an iron clamp, which made her unable to breathe. Luowuji''s hand tightened in an instant, and Tongtong heard the sound of his neck bone.


    Tongtong''s face was red. She felt like she was going to suffocate!


    Slowly her strength began to drain away. She could not break his hand again. She thought of her parents, her baby and all the people in her family. At last, the familiar face in front of her began to blur in her eyes


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and the people outside ran in panic and said, "Sir, the old man just called. You are not allowed to kill this woman."


    Luo Wuji listened to the words of his subordinates, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. His hand, which had been tighter and tighter, was suddenly released. Tongtong fell to the ground like a kite with broken string.


    "What do you say?"


    "The old man called in person to let you free!" Reports from the staff.


    Tongtong fell to the ground, her hand covered her neck, coughed violently, and the whole person who suffered from her was curled up together. No, this man is definitely not Oriental brocade, absolutely not!

 Chapter 4813

    Tongtong fell to the ground, her hand covered her neck, coughed violently, and the whole person who suffered from her was curled up together. No, this man is definitely not Oriental brocade, absolutely not!


    "Why?" Asked Luo Wuji.


    "I didn''t say the reason, but I was adamant that I had to let it go!"


    "I see. Go down." Luo Wuji is silent for a while, and waves to let the other party go down first.


    He immediately went out and closed the door. Lo Wuji watched the girl lying on the ground in pain. He squatted down.


    Tongtong has recovered a little sense now. She is shaking now. Luo Wuji reaches for her chin and forces her to look up.


    "Even if someone pleads for you, you can''t expect to leave here alive. Stay here first!" Luo Wuji said coldly.


    Tongtong can''t speak now, her throat is particularly painful, her hand is clenched into a fist, glad that she didn''t die in his hand!


    As long as I don''t die, I still have hope to escape and live.


    Luo Wuji grabbed Tong Tong''s collar and lifted her up from the ground. "Don''t expect anyone to save you! I''m going to make you blood debt. "


    Tong Tong just looks at him lightly, does not have the strength to speak, also does not want to speak, Luo Wuji throws her on the bed, turns around and strides away.


    Tongtong lying there, a long breath of relief, there is finally a sense of relief.


    Although Tong Tong didn''t know why the man just let herself go, just now she was almost unconscious, so she didn''t hear what the person who came in said.


    But since she didn''t die in this disaster, she thought she would not die so easily?


    To tell you the truth, Tongtong was really afraid just now, because she didn''t want to die, not at all. She had to find her own lover, she had her baby, her parents and family. She died, and her family had to die.


    Just think of it, she can hardly breathe!


    After leaving the room, Luo Wuji stood at the door for a while, thinking about what was going on. However, he didn''t understand.


    He took out his cell phone and called his adoptive father.


    "Hello, adoptive father, it''s me, Wuji."


    "I asked you to let people go. Did you let them go?"


    "My adoptive father, why did you let her go? Was it because of Zhao Tianyu''s forces?"


    "The reason you don''t have to know is that if you let people go, you let them go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I see."


    "Well."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Wuji looked back at the door behind him. There was a haze in his eyes. No matter what the reason, it was not so easy for him to release people.


    This woman should be shut up first. Sooner or later, he will kill this woman.


    Luo Wuji left the apartment. When he went back to his residence, Yang Feng and Zhao Tianyu were waiting there. When they saw him coming down, they immediately came over.


    Zhao Tianyu''s face is not very good-looking, and Yang Feng is even more eager to kill Luo Wuji.


    "Two, what''s up?" Luo Wuji raises eyebrows.


    "Luowuji, where is Xiaotong? Now give me the man!" Yang Feng rushes to fight with him angrily.


    "Who is Xiaotong, I don''t know, I don''t know." Said Luo Wuji.


    "You..."


    Yang Feng was half killed by Qi, and Zhao Tianyu stopped him. He looked at Luo Wuji and said, "brother Luo, Xiao Tong is my Zhao''s life-saving benefactor. I know that she has offended you, and I can compensate you. Now I hope you can let them go."

 Chapter 4814

    Yang Feng was half killed by Qi, and Zhao Tianyu stopped him. He looked at Luo Wuji and said, "brother Luo, Xiao Tong is my Zhao''s life-saving benefactor. I know that she has offended you, and I can compensate you. Now I hope you can let them go."


    "I think you are really mistaken. I don''t know who you are talking about, let alone where she is. Please go back." Luo Wuji doesn''t want to let people go.


    "You fart!" Yang Feng was about to explode. "I found out. You took Xiaotong. The woman who framed Xiaotong is your wife!"


    "I''ve said it all. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Yang, don''t play wild with me here, or I won''t care who you are!" Luo Wuji looks at him coldly.


    "You..."


    "I can give you a mine in the west, as long as you can let people go." Zhao Tianyu raises his hand to stop Yang Feng.


    "You give me some mines. I''m all that. I don''t know who you are talking about." Luo Wuji finishes saying, then he ignores them and strides in.


    "Luowuji, stop for me! You let Xiao Tong go at once. She is innocent! "


    Zhao Tianyu stops Yang Feng who wants to find him desperately.


    "The boss, this surname Luo''s distinct will lie!" Yang Feng''s eyes were red with anger.


    "Do you think I don''t know? But he''s too determined to let people go. What''s the use of you to scold him? " Zhao Tianyu''s face is not pretty either.


    "What should I do now? I''m afraid that Xiaotong will encounter Luo Wuji''s poisonous hand!"


    "It shouldn''t be so fast. It''s better if he doesn''t admit it. I have a way to save Xiaotong. Go back first." Said Zhao Tianyu.


    Yang Feng looked at him incredulously. "Boss, do you really have a way?"


    "Nonsense, do I lie to you for money!" Zhao Tianyu glared at him and left with Yang Feng.


    Luo Wuji goes back to the villa and frowns a little. He doesn''t think of a woman, but he can ask Zhao Tianyu himself.


    It seems that this woman is really not an ordinary person.


    Now Luo Wuji and Zhao Tianyu are tit for tat. He is willing to transfer a mine to himself, which shows that this woman is really important to him.


    "Would you like to prepare dinner, sir?" The housekeeper came to ask.


    "No, I''ll take something and leave. Is the chicken soup ready?" Asked Luo Wuji.


    "It''s ready."


    "Get it for me. I''ll go to the hospital later."


    "Yes!" The housekeeper answered immediately.


    Luo Wuji went upstairs to take things down, and drove away to the hospital. He had to accompany ye Yanran.


    Zhao Tianyu and Yang Feng didn''t go back. Zhao Tianyu took Yang Feng to a place.


    Yang Feng looked at the tall building in front of him and asked, "what are we doing here?"


    "Xiaotong is here. In fact, luowuji doesn''t admit that it''s better to catch Xiaotong. Let''s save him. He has nothing to say. Let''s go and save people while the guy is away." Zhao Tianyu said in a cold voice.


    Yang Feng listened, the whole people are spirit, just like being beaten chicken blood.


    "Boss, you are so good!"


    "Less nonsense, more brain and less mouth."


    "Haha, I see."


    Zhao Tianyu asked Yang Feng to go up to rescue people. After he was cut off, he sneered. Luo Wuji was still too young. He had lived for nearly 40 years, not for nothing. How many years did the boy eat rice?


    After Yang Feng went upstairs, he saw Tong Tong very smoothly. Tong Tong thought Luo Wuji had come back. Her mood was very complicated.

 Chapter 4815

    After Yang Feng went upstairs, he saw Tong Tong very smoothly. Tong Tong thought Luo Wuji had come back. Her mood was very complicated.


    When she saw that it was Yang Feng, she ran to him in a surprise of 3850. "Yang Feng, why are you here?"


    "This is not the place to talk. Let''s get out of here first!" Yang Feng led her out.


    Tong Tong suddenly pulled him back. Yang Feng looked back at her and saw her expression in a trance. "What''s the matter?"


    "No It''s all right. " Tong Tong shakes his head.


    "This is Lombard''s territory. We have to leave now." Yang Feng said.


    "Luowuji, is his name luowuji?" Tongtong mumbles to ask.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Feng noticed something wrong with her attitude.


    "I......"


    "Whatever you want, come with me first. It''s dangerous here." Yang Feng led her out.


    Tong Tong can only leave with him first, and her heart is also very suspicious. That Luo Wuji will be Oriental brocade, but now that man is going to kill himself, he will stay here now for fear that he will not have a good result, so let''s leave first.


    I want to make sure if he is Dongfang brocade. I have time in the future.


    Now the most important thing is to keep your life.


    Two people arrived downstairs, Zhao Tianyu had opened the door, three people got on, the driver immediately drove away.


    When Luo Wuji in the hospital got the news, he was very angry. "Waste, a group of waste, can''t be seen by individuals. What else can I do for you?"


    After Luo Wuji hangs up, ye Yanran looks at him nervously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "The woman who hit you, ran away!" Luo Wuji was furious.


    "You, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it if you''re angry. Let her go. She didn''t mean it." Ye Yanran advised him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go to bed. I''ll go out. I can''t let her forget about it." Luo Wuji doesn''t plan to let Tong Tong go.


    "But I want you to be with me. What''s more important than being with me?" Ye Yanran looked at him affectionately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll stay with you and sleep."


    "You sleep with me." Ye Yanran holds his hand.


    Luo Wuji said nothing more. He took off his coat and went around to the other side of the bed and lay down beside her.


    "Infinite, do you love me?" Ye Yanran took the initiative to get into his arms and ask.


    "Of course." Luo Wuji nods.


    "I love you so much. We need to be together forever." Ye Yanran''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Whoever stops her from being with the man in front of her will die.


    Including the baby in her stomach!


    Because of this damned child, she couldn''t make out with him.


    In that case, she will get rid of the child.


    However, it seems that there is still some trouble with the ghost.


    If you know you fall, no one will blame you.


    Ye Yanran closed her eyes and listened to the strong heartbeat of the man. Her heart was as stable as ever.


    On the way.


    Yang Feng looks at Tong Tong''s neck injury, and scolds Luo Wuji angrily.


    Zhao Tianyu also frowned.


    Although he didn''t fully trust Tongtong, Tongtong is also his man now, and he is certainly not happy to be abused like this by luowuji.


    Tongtong is sitting there, speechless, she has been thinking about this person called Luo Wuji.

 Chapter 4816

    Tongtong is sitting there, speechless, she has been thinking about this person called Luo Wuji.


    Yang Feng thought she was scared.


    "Tongtong, are you ok? Don''t be afraid. I''ll blame you this time. I''ll leave you alone. Next time, I won''t do it again." Yang Feng said.


    Tung Tung heard his words to reflect, nervous asked, "you all know that called luowuji?"


    "That bastard, of course!" Yang Feng said.


    Zhao Tianyu also looked at her and thought she just hated Luo Wuji.


    "How long has he been there? Is it only recently? Or less than a year. " Tong Tong asked nervously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Feng and Zhao Tianyu look at each other. They look at her. "What do you mean by that?"


    "You answer me, this is very important to me." Tong Tong looks at them nervously.


    "He appears..."


    "No, I''ve always known about this man! For many years. " Said Zhao Tianyu.


    Yang Feng looks at the man on the other side. Is he wrong? Luo Wuji just appeared in the last year. It''s not very different from Tong Tong''s time.


    "Many years?" Tongtong murmured to herself, and she suddenly stopped speaking.


    Yang Feng didn''t say anything.


    Three people go back, Tongtong directly back to his room, Yang Feng looked at Zhao Tianyu and asked, "boss, why do you cheat Tongtong?"


    "How could I have deceived her?"


    "Isn''t luowuji just appeared in the last six months?"


    "It''s a fact that he has existed for a long time. Don''t you know that there is a Luo Wuji in the Luo family?" Zhao Tianyu took a look at him.


    "There is But, no...... " Yang Feng still thinks it''s worse than Tong Tong''s problem.


    They told Xiaotong the truth.


    "You are silly, come on, go back to rest." Said Zhao Tianyu.


    Yang Feng, "..."


    He is really stupid.


    I don''t know what the boss means.


    Yang Feng didn''t go back to the room to have a rest, but went to see the situation of Tongtong and gave her some medicine.


    Tong Tong is sitting in the room. Seeing him come in, he says hello.


    "Why don''t you take a bath, it''s uncomfortable?" Yang Feng asked.


    "No, I just want to sit alone and be quiet." Tongtong''s voice is a little weak.


    "Take the medicine first." Yang Feng then took the medicine apart.


    "I''ll do it myself. It''s not early. Go back and have a rest. I''m tired."


    "Well, call me if you have anything."


    "Well, rest early."


    When Yang Feng left, there was a haze in his eyes. Luo Wuji, the scum of Tongtong, was so delicate that he even went to work!


    Yang Feng was even more angry when he thought about the swollen face of Tong Tong.


    That beast, he must replace Tong Tong to get back with profit.


    Tong Tong sat there, one night, no medicine, no rest, so sat the next day.


    At dawn, she moved, as if she had survived.


    When Tong Tong went downstairs, he took a bath and applied medicine to his face and neck, but the injury on his face was still obvious, and the place where Luo Wuji had kicked was still very painful.


    I''m lucky I didn''t break my ribs.


    Yang Feng has been waiting for her, see her down, fierce sat up, a smile on his face.


    "Xiaotong, how do you feel? Does it still hurt? "


    "All right." Tong Tong smiled.

 Chapter 4817

    "Xiaotong, how do you feel? Does it still hurt? "


    "All right." Tong Tong smiled.


    But such a smile affected the wound, and she stopped laughing at once.


    "I''ll see if my face hurts." Yang Feng hurriedly ran over and looked at Tong Tong''s face carefully.


    "Luo Wuji, the one who killed thousands of swords, I will find him to avenge today!"


    "Can you see him?" Tong Tong asked.


    "Yes, why not!"


    "Are you familiar?"


    "Can you not be familiar? Enemy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eh, Xiaotong, why do you seem to be interested in the news of luowuji?" Yang Feng frowned at her.


    "I''m just asking." Tongtong some heart away from the sight.


    "You don''t have to pretend. I can understand you."


    Tong Tong, "?"


    "You want to get revenge on him, don''t you? Yes, I''ll take you with me. " Yang Feng immediately said that Zhao Tianyu couldn''t listen anymore. He picked up a book and smashed it at him. "Come and have a meal. There''s so much nonsense!"


    "What nonsense do I have?" Yang Feng frowned gloomily.


    "Go to dinner first." Tong Tong is hungry too. I didn''t eat it last night.


    On the dining table, Yang Feng has been looking at Tongtong with concern, but Zhao Tianyu can''t go on, "Yang Feng, you should be a little more restrained. Even if you like Xiaotong, you don''t have to stare at it all the time. You have to worry about my feelings! I''m still single! "


    "No, I didn''t! What are you talking about! How can I like Xiaotong. " Yang Feng cried like a cat on the tail.


    "Oh, no, I don''t like her. I''ll marry her." Zhao Tianyu said meaningfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You and Xiaotong are not suitable. You can be her father." Yang Feng said.


    "Go away!" Zhao Tianyu almost threw him out.


    Yang Feng laughs and takes a piece of bread for Tong Tong.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    Contact for a long time, she is to know that these two people are not malicious to themselves, people are not bad.


    But even so, she doesn''t want to have too much to do with them. After all, the people who can survive here are simple, and she doesn''t know what they do.


    She still wants to leave if she can.


    After breakfast, Tongtong began to think about how to find out if the man was Oriental brocade.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Regent''s palace.


    Baby looked at the flash that suddenly rolled down the stairs and was scared to fly. She ran down like crazy and hugged her, but at this time, the flash had no breath.


    She doesn''t know what happened. It''s just a matter of a moment. How can the child fall down and be cut off?


    When Lu Tianzun heard the voice coming, he saw this scene, immediately took the child over and tried to breathe. He was out of breath.


    He looked at the silly girl and said, "don''t be afraid, I''ll send Shanshan to the hospital first."


    "I''ll go with you." Baobeimeng pulls him, the whole person is shaking.


    "Don''t go, wait at home!" Lu Tianzun frowned at her, worried.


    "No, I have to go! Shanshan will be fine, she will be fine! " Baby screams like a crash.


    Lu Tianzun has no choice but to take her. On the way, the child has been held by Lu Tianzun. He refuses to show her, because he knows that the child has not been saved.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, he thought it must have hit her particularly hard.

 Chapter 4818

    Although he didn''t know what happened, he thought it must have hit her particularly hard.


    Lu Tianzun is very clear about her love for Shanshan.


    In the hospital, Shanshan was sent to the emergency room. Within ten minutes, the doctor came out and announced that the child had died.


    Baby heard this news, legs a soft, Lu Tianzun hurriedly caught her, just didn''t let her fall.


    "How could it be like this? How could it be possible? Why is that? " Baby shakes his head. I can''t believe it.


    "Calm down first." Lu Tianzun advised her, but he would not.


    "You tell me it''s not true. It must not be true. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it! Shan won''t die, she won''t die! " Baby cried out this sentence, completely passed out.


    Lu Tianzun quickly hugged her, her eyes full of haze.


    He doesn''t know why it happened now. How did Shanshan die?


    Lu Tianzun went back with his baby in his arms. On the way, the baby woke up and saw himself in the car. He asked, "twinkle."


    "It''s still in the hospital. Someone will take care of it."


    "Go back, go back at once. I want to go back to see her. I haven''t had a good look at her yet." Baby''s whole body trembled with excitement, and his heart hurt like being crushed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s dead. There''s nothing to see." Said Lu Tianzun with a frown.


    "Why there''s nothing beautiful. She''s dead. She''s still a child. Why? How could she have died? " Baby, I really don''t understand.


    "I''ll send someone to find out."


    "I want to go back, let me go back!" Baby pushes him with excitement.


    "What''s the use of your going back? She can''t live. She''s dead!"


    "No way, I don''t believe it. I''ll see it with my own eyes!" Baby hold on.


    Lu Tianzun has no choice but to let the driver go back. When they go back, Shanshan has been sent to the morgue.


    When the baby came in, he was almost in a state of emotional breakdown.


    It''s so cold here. It''s so small. How can I put it here?


    "Lu Tianzun, I want to take Shanshan away. It''s too cold here. It''s too cold for children to stay." Baby shook his head hard.


    "She''s dead. She can only stay here! Can you calm down first? There will be a lot of things to do next! " Lu Tianzun held her hand tightly.


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want How can Shanshan die? How can she die! " Baby cried.


    Lu Tianzun hugged her with gloomy eyes.


    Suddenly someone came in again. Lu Tianzun looked at the past. He was an elder.


    The elder looked at the situation and said, "guards of the underworld, I heard you killed Shanshan!"


    Baby heard this sentence, suddenly raised his head, "what do you say?"


    "Lord, now that the child is dead, no matter what the truth of the matter is, please allow me to take the bodyguard to investigate. It''s fair."


    "You can''t take her!" Lu Tianzun hugged her.


    "Lord, I hope you can calm down. I must take her away. You also know that killing is a serious crime in our country. You are the most honorable person in this country, and you cannot protect the murderer!"


    "People are not killed by Xiaobei."


    "It''s necessary to investigate. After all, according to the existing evidence, only the guards and Shanshan were present at that time. She is the most suspected. Please let me take her away and investigate." The elder''s eyes are fixed on the baby.


    "I didn''t kill! I didn''t kill Shanshan! " Baby shakes his head.

 Chapter 4819

    "Of course, you don''t want to admit it. Who killed people will admit it!" The elder looked at the baby coldly.


    "Why, you said I killed Shanshan, why should I do this? I like her so much, why should I do that? " Baby''s eyes are red.


    "This is what we are going to investigate! Besides, if you say you like her, how can I know if you are sincere? Even if you are pretending, I can''t see it. " Elder, today is the day to catch the baby.


    "You I didn''t pretend, I was sincere to her! " Baby can''t accept the stigma.


    "I''ll know if I investigate. Lord, please let me take people away. It''s a matter of vital importance. We can''t be careless." The elder asked Lu Tianzun to salute.


    "She won''t kill." Lu Tianzun insists.


    "Lord, since that''s the case, please let me take the bodyguard back to investigate. It can''t be true or not. Since you are so determined, she didn''t kill people, what are you afraid of? I''ll let her go after I investigate. " Elder salutes to Lu Tianzun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Tianzun is silent.


    Baby looked at the side of the glitter, said, "I can let you take the investigation, you give me an hour, I want to last with glitter."


    The baby''s eyes fell on the sparkling little face, where she lay, surrounded by white air-conditioner, and her heart was cut like a knife.


    Whether Shanshan is her own child or not, at this moment, the baby loves her very much.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her, and his heart was heavy.


    When the elder saw what she said, he took the man away first.


    Baby looked at sparkling, there was a blood hole in her forehead, eyes closed tightly, eyelashes had a layer of white cream, the pink mouth had been frozen purple.


    She''s so small, so small, she just takes up a little bit of it.


    Baby really wants to take her away and take her home.


    The baby regretted that she didn''t accompany her well, so she left the world like this.


    "Lu Tianzun, why does Shanshan die?" Asked the baby.


    "The doctor said it was too small. When I fell downstairs, I broke my skull." Lu Tianzun explains.


    "Blame me, blame me, I didn''t take care of her." The baby blames herself to the extreme.


    Even if it wasn''t caused by myself, I was alone with Shanshan at that time.


    She''s just a baby, why didn''t she hold her and walk up and down the stairs by herself.


    "It''s none of your business, and you didn''t mean it." Lu Tianzun advised her.


    "What if it''s not intentional? It''s still my fault. In fact, the elder is right. I can''t shirk the responsibility of Shanshan''s death. If I can be more careful, she won''t fall down. " Baby reached out and touched her face carefully.


    "Maybe that''s her life. Don''t think too much about it. Besides, you can''t admit that you killed Shanshan." Lu Tianzun''s hand pressed her shoulder.


    "I didn''t kill Shanshan, but I have an unshirkable responsibility for her death." Baby looked at the little child in front of her and said.


    "You listen to me. You can''t say that. You just need to say that you didn''t kill the child." Lu Tianzun told her again.


    Baby is just silent.


    An hour later, Lu Tianzun left with the baby who could hardly walk. He helped her to the outside, and the elder''s people immediately came to catch the baby.

 Chapter 4820

    An hour later, Lu Tianzun left with the baby who could hardly walk. He helped her to the outside, and the elder''s people immediately came to catch the baby.


    At the moment, the baby is like a doll without soul. The eyes are hollow, and the people who look at it are particularly distressed.


    "Lord, I will take you away first." The elder saluted Lu Tianzun.


    "I don''t want her to be punished. If there''s no evidence, let her go." Said Lu Tianzun with a frown.


    "Yes, Lord." The elder replied respectfully.


    Baby looked at the man in front of her. She seemed to see him frown for the first time. The person holding her wanted to push her away. Baby didn''t move. She was still looking at him. "When is Shanshan buried?"


    "I''ll arrange this. Don''t worry." Lu Tianzun''s eyes are quiet.


    "Be nice to her and say sorry to her for me." Baby said that, slowly turned around, by the elder''s people to leave here.


    Lu Tianzun watched as the baby was taken away, and his hand became a fist tightly.


    The baby was taken to a place for detention. The environment here is not bad, but it is not good.


    A small dark house with only one bed and no quilt.


    But at the moment, the baby has no complaints. Compared with the glittering experience, it''s better to lie in bed and sleep. Now she is lying in that cold place.


    Baby how can''t also understand, how to flash down the stairs on the break gas?


    Baby sat on the bed, feeling cold all over her body. She didn''t know where it was or what she would face next.


    In fact, she is really in a mess now. She will get the appraisal result soon, but something happened to Shanshan.


    Now, it''s not the beginning of her selfish hopes.


    If she is really at the beginning, what should she do?


    The baby hugged his head in pain and his mind was in a mess.


    Just when the baby was in agony, her mobile phone rang, which was a magic spell to her now.


    Baby was scared to shiver for a while, hurriedly took out the mobile phone, but for a long time did not dare to answer.


    However, the caller is very persistent, the ring of the mobile phone is ringing constantly, baby looking at the number above, his mind is blank.


    Just as the cell phone was about to be hung up, the baby immediately picked up the phone.


    At that moment, her heart stopped beating.


    "I just got the child''s appraisal report, she is the beginning!" Lu''s excited voice came.


    "Bang!" Baby clearly heard the sound of his heart breaking.


    Lu murchen is still talking, but her baby can''t hear anything. As soon as her hand is loose, her mobile phone falls to the ground, she raises her hand and covers her lips. Tears fall like raindrops.


    Shanshan is really the beginning!


    But she died in front of her today.


    Baby feels his heart is completely broken.


    What can she do to get the first one back.


    It''s all her fault. It''s her fault. Why didn''t you take her to leave early? If you take her to leave early, it will be OK.


    Baby suddenly grabbed his hair and screamed uncontrollably


    This time, the baby really suffered a huge blow. She finally found the beginning, but just before she knew that she was her own daughter, she had died.

 Chapter 4821

    This time, the baby really suffered a huge blow. She finally found the beginning, but just before she knew that she was her own daughter, she had died.


    And she saw the child die with her own eyes.


    She died so quietly that she didn''t even feel much of the world and left.


    Even in her life, she felt pain.


    As a mother, she can''t do anything for her.


    Baby can''t stand the blow. She feels as if she is going to die next second!


    ¡­¡­


    Ren LAN can''t get in touch with the baby. He''s in a bit of a hurry. He immediately asks someone to see what''s going on.


    When the man told him the news, Ren LAN couldn''t sit still.


    He knows the baby''s character too well. Now that the baby is dead, she doesn''t know how it is.


    What''s more, the most terrible thing is whether the identification results are out. At that time, she said that the child was probably her daughter''s.


    If that''s the case, how did she get the shock.


    Ren Lan thought of this and immediately called Lu. Although he didn''t see Lu, he also had his contact information.


    Lu is in a hurry. After receiving Ren Lan''s call, he tells him the result and asks what happened to his baby.


    After Ren LAN listens to it, she is completely ignorant. This child is really her baby''s daughter.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to baby? " Lu asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t seen her for the moment, just ask you the result."


    Ren LAN doesn''t want to tell this person about it. After all, this person is not here. He can''t help even if he says it. He can only worry and be afraid.


    "Don''t lie to me. I just called my baby. She didn''t say anything. She just hung up." Lu said.


    "What, how can you get in touch with her?" Ren LAN is a little surprised, but she can''t get through to her phone all the time.


    "What do you mean by that? What''s the matter?"


    "I just can''t get in touch with her. It doesn''t matter. It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ll ask her to call you back as soon as I get in touch with her." Ren Lan said, then directly hung up the phone.


    He suddenly stood up and went out. He had to go to Lu Tianzun''s house to see what happened to Mingbei now?


    Ren LAN didn''t know where to go, so she called all the crazy people back to find Mingbei.


    Ren LAN chooses to go to the hospital, but she finds no treasure in the hospital. There is also news from the lunatic side that Mingbei should not be in your house.


    "Where can a man go?" Ren LAN is a little worried.


    "I said you don''t have to worry about it. Let''s ask the people inside to see if there''s any news. This big living man won''t disappear out of thin air." The madman comforted him.


    "Go ahead and do it." Ren LAN hangs up impatiently.


    He held his cell phone and thought about it. He drove to find someone.


    Lu Tianzun.


    Others don''t know where Xiaobei is. He must know.


    Ren Lan''s car drove directly to the opposite side of Lu Tianzun''s car and stopped him.


    Lu Tianzun''s driver was scared to sweat all over and looked at the man behind him nervously.


    Ren LAN gets off and rushes to the opposite car. The bodyguard stops him.


    "Mr. Lu, I want to know where my friend is now!" Ren LAN asks loudly.

 Chapter 4822

    "Mr. Lu, I want to know where my friend is now!" Ren LAN asks loudly.


    Lu Tianzun sees Ren LAN and pushes the door to get out of the car. He looks at the man expressionless, "no matter where she is, it''s closed with you!"


    "She and I are friends Her business is about me. I want to know now. Where is she now? I don''t mean anything else. " Ren LAN tries to suppress his anger. Now he wants to find Mingbei instead of falling out with Lu Tianzun.


    "In the future, she can only be my own, and has nothing to do with anyone." Lu Tianzun then turned and sat back in the car.


    Ren Lanqi wants to curse, but now it''s useless to curse. Maybe he can be locked up by this guy.


    Now it''s important to find people.


    "Mr. Lu, the situation of Xiaobei is very bad now. I just want to know where she is. There is no other meaning!" Ren LAN tries not to get angry.


    Lu Tianzun put down the window and asked, "you''d better not appear in front of her again, remember my words."


    When the car drove away, Ren Lan was also let go. He was about to be blown up. Lu Tianzun was too much. Now he didn''t stay with Xiao Bei. Where did she go?


    ¡­¡­


    Baby is lying on the bed. She is like dead. She is not angry. Her tears seem to have dried. Now her eyes are dry.


    She kept thinking about the lovely look, the small face, the tender look, big eyes like two black grapes.


    How can such a good child die?


    The baby is thinking, suddenly there are sparkling pictures on her head, which are the way she died, and the way she parked in the morgue.


    Baby''s breath is stagnant, and she suddenly hears a flash of cry for help, "Mommy, help me, help me, it''s so cold here ~ Mommy, I''m afraid, you come to help me!"


    Baby heard the sound, the breath was completely frozen


    "Twinkle, twinkle..." Baby looked at the picture. The blood was dripping. She sat up.


    "Mommy, it''s so cold here. You come to help me. Why do you want to kill me? Why? "


    The baby looks at Shan Shan and appears on the opposite side of her. She pours at her with blood all over her body


    "Shanshan, no, where are you? It''s all about Mommy. Come out..." Baby suddenly covered his ears.


    "Mommy, I''m cold. I''m so cold. Come and send me some clothes."


    the sparkling voice is still going on. From all directions, the baby desperately covers her ears. She sees that there''s blood dripping down, and the baby''s whole body is shaking.


    "No, sparkle, no, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    the baby cried again. She hugged herself and curled up. She couldn''t tell whether she was afraid or what. The feeling of dying really broke her down.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Lu Tianzun came, the baby curled up in the corner, a small group, motionless, Lu Tianzun hurriedly came over and squatted down, "how are you, Xiaobei?"


    Lu Tianzun touched the baby, and then she raised her head slowly. There was blood on her mouth corner and on her fingers, which was shocking.


    "How could this happen? Who moved you! " Lu Tianzun''s eyes flashed murderous spirit, and then his heart hurt again.


    Because the baby is so miserable now.


    "Twinkle, twinkle ~" the baby whispered the name, his eyes did not look at Lu Tianzun, as if he had lost his soul.

 Chapter 4823

    "Twinkle, twinkle ~" the baby whispered the name, his eyes did not look at Lu Tianzun, as if he had lost his soul.


    Lu Tianzun saw her like this, and was very distressed. He quickly hugged her, tightly protected her in his arms, and soothed her softly, "it''s gone, it''s gone, it''s OK."


    "Shanshan Shinning What should I do? My child is dead! "


    Baby tears.


    Lu Tianzun listened to her words and frowned. For a while, he did not understand what she was talking about. What was her child?


    How did Shanshan become her child?


    On second thought, maybe she was just too sad, so she said that she had regarded Shanshan as her own child.


    "It doesn''t matter. There will be children in the future. You will have children, too." Lu Tianzun gently touched her head and listened to the crying of the little thing in his arms. His muscles were tense.


    The baby cried for a long time, until she was tired of crying, she relied on his arms and didn''t move. She really couldn''t let it go.


    She is very clear that this matter will follow her for a lifetime, and the glittering death will become the pain in her heart forever.


    Now, LUMO Xiu is dead, Shanshan is dead, and her hopes are dashed.


    But she can''t die. She still has parents who love her and regard her as life!


    She can''t selfishly leave her parents behind and follow Shanshan and LUMO Xiu. In that case, her parents will die of grief.


    But I''m really sad.


    She felt as if she had died now. Here she was just a body.


    Now that the beginning is gone, she has no need to stay here. She will take the beginning with her and leave here.


    Baby closed her eyes when she thought of it.


    In fact, the living are always more painful than the dead.


    Lu Tianzun looks at his baby''s poor state. He wants to take him away, but he is stopped by the elder who arrived in time. It''s another big reason, and Lu Tianzun is stopped.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Go ahead and let him investigate. I haven''t done it. I''m not afraid." Baby''s expression is very cold.


    Her heart is dead, still care about these things?


    Lu Tianzun looks at her eyes and feels like a big hand is holding his heart, making him completely unable to breathe.


    Before small north is not so, usually her eyes are always bright, the God color flying appearance is particularly good-looking.


    But now her eyes are numb, as if the whole world has lost its luster in her eyes.


    However, in the face of the elder, he could not but make concessions. If he forcibly took her away, it would only backfire.


    And put her in danger.


    "Lord, you have a lot of business to deal with. This way, please." The elder made a gesture to Lu Tianzun.


    Lu Tianzun has no choice but to leave first.


    The baby was shut up again. She sat on the bed again. Her heart was numb.


    A few minutes later, the elder came back. The baby looked at the old man coming in, and the expression on his face was very indifferent.


    "If you don''t go to heaven, you have to go to hell. This is what you find. No wonder I am." Said the elder in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t kill Shanshan, did you?" Baby looked at her coldly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Shanshan was raised by me. I can''t want to see her die. You killed her..."

 Chapter 4824

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Shanshan was raised by me. I can''t want to see her die. You killed her."


    "Nonsense! I know you hate my existence, so you deliberately use glitter to make me disappear! You old thing, you''re killing Shanshan, you''re not going to die! "


    "If it wasn''t for you, she''s still alive now. It''s all because of you!"


    "She is my daughter! You stole her. What''s wrong with me looking for her! " Hate flashed in baby''s eyes.


    "She is the child I picked up and raised. In fact, everything has nothing to do with her, but you have killed her."


    "I didn''t!"


    Baby suddenly covered his ears and didn''t want to listen to him.


    "You can''t change that even if you deny it! You killed Shanshan. " The elder''s words are like a magic spell that keeps ringing in the baby''s ear.


    Babe jumped down from the bed angrily and rushed to the elder, trying to kill the old guy, but she just jumped out of the bed. The elder suddenly waved the cane on his hand, and Babe could not move like being enchanted.


    "The devil of cholera, die!" The elder waved his cane again, and the baby fell back to the bed. She felt a sharp pain in her chest.


    Honey, I can''t believe it. Can''t we say there''s magic in the world?


    What''s the matter with the elder?


    "You''d better admit that you killed Shanshan, or you''ll die even worse." When the elder had finished warning, he turned and left.


    Baby lying there, feeling the chest bursts of fever, as if to spit blood, but can not spit out.


    Baby, covering her chest, climbed to the bed and sat down. She touched her chest. It seemed that the clothes the master gave her were also hot.


    Can I survive in the hands of the elder? The clothes of the master protect me?


    No, this elder is not stupid. He will not kill himself directly. He just wanted to teach himself a lesson.


    But now we can be sure that Shifu''s clothes are really effective. They can not only block knives and guns, but also this kind of suspended things.


    In the past, baby would never believe that there is such a thing in the world, but now she believes it.


    However, my baby still thinks it''s possible that the elder used some tricks, otherwise how could someone in the world be so suspensive.


    She''s a materialist.


    Now the only thing baby wants to do is to leave here with shinning.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Tong would like to see the man named Luo Wuji again. She must make sure whether he is Oriental brocade or not.


    Luowuji


    Luo


    This surname


    Very familiar with


    Tong Tong thought of a man.


    It''s Mommy and her help, but it''s also a scary person.


    Tongtong thinks that he has problems with the spirit. Why does he suddenly think of that uncle?


    Because of the same last name.


    ¡­¡­


    During the day to call the baby did not get through, Tong Tong Tong some worry, but she did not know where to find the baby, she can only wait to see.


    In the evening, she went back to her room and took a bath and went to bed after examining several patients as usual.


    Yang Feng is not here today, and Zhao Tianyu has not come back.


    Tongtong was sleeping when suddenly she felt something was wrong. When she opened her eyes, she saw a dark shadow in front of her.

 Chapter 4825

    Tongtong was sleeping when suddenly she felt something was wrong. When she opened her eyes, she saw a dark shadow in front of her.


    She was scared to scream at once, and the other party quickly covered her mouth and stopped her.


    Tong Tong looks at each other with wide eyes. With the light outside, she recognizes that this person is Luo Wuji!


    She looked at him nervously. Luo Wuji put a dagger on her neck and let go of it slowly.


    Tong Tong didn''t scream any more because she had no doubt that if she screamed, his dagger would pierce her neck without hesitation.


    And she didn''t want to scream


    She just wants to see him again and make sure whether he is Oriental brocade or not.


    "You think you escaped? You think I can''t help hiding in Zhao Tianyu. I want to kill you. It''s easy! " Luo has no cold opening.


    "If you really want to kill me and die like this, can you let me ask you a few questions and you answer me before you start? Anyway, I am a dying man, so you should be kind and pity me, can you?" Tongtong said.


    "Ha ha ~ I''m still glib when I''m dying. What''s the matter? Thought someone would come to save you? " Luo Wuji sneered.


    "I really have a question for you. Don''t you deprive a dying man of this request?"


    "Good, you say! I will pity you! "


    "I know as like as two peas in the East brocade. You are Is that him? " Tong Tong looks at her nervously and asks.


    "Listen to me. I don''t know the man you said. My name is Luo Wuji!" Luo Wuji said coldly close to her.


    "Don''t worry about denying, I ask you, do you have eye disease?"


    At that time, Dongfang brocade''s eyes had been dug out. If this man''s eyes were transplanted later, it would be impossible for him to recover so quickly without any trace, and he must continue to be treated.


    "How do you know I have eye disease!" Luo Wuji keeps an eye on the woman in front of him. He is sure that he hasn''t seen her, but why does he know about his eye disease? It''s rare.


    "So there''s something wrong with your eyes!" Tong Tong looks at him in surprise.


    "Are you ill? You are very happy that I have a problem with my eyes! " There are three black lines on Luo Wuji''s forehead.


    "Of course I''m happy, because you are Oriental brocade. I don''t know what happened to you, why do you forget the things between us, but you are him. You can''t be wrong!" Tong Tong happily hugged him.


    She was so happy that she had forgotten the dagger around her neck. Lo Wuji was shocked by her excitement and quickly moved it away.


    If he didn''t move fast, Tongtong would have to cut off the main artery!


    Luo Wuji is held tightly by Tong Tong. He is almost strangled by her. He really thinks this woman is a madman.


    No more lives!


    However, he was angry from the beginning, smelling the light and refreshing fragrance of the woman, her soft body, her beautiful face, and her wet eyes


    His body had a strong reaction!


    "You crazy woman, let me go!" Luo Wuji wants to push Tongtong away.


    But his hands felt something incredibly soft.


    Luo Wuji only feels blood rushing to his head

 Chapter 4826

    "How can I sleep if you say you''re going to come and never come?" Ye Yanran whispered.


    "Sorry for the delay." Luo Wuji frowned and remembered again.


    "Wuji, are you going to trouble that girl again? Even if it''s over, since she''s saved, it means that her life should not be cut off. I don''t want you to work against the weather and don''t go to her again."


    What ye Yanran worries about most is the beauty of Tongtong.


    At that time, she was just looking for a ghost to replace the dead. Who knows that she was so charming!


    It was the best look she had ever seen.


    Ye Yanran was worried.


    "Don''t worry about it. The baby can''t die in vain. I won''t let her go so easily." Luo Wuji said and went to the bathroom. After a simple wash, he came out.


    When he came out, he lay down to sleep.


    Ye Yanran turns off the light, but she is still a little depressed. Suddenly, she goes to kiss Luo Wuji, and the man''s subconscious retreats.


    "Wuji, we haven''t been intimate for a long time." Ye Yanran complained.


    "It''s not convenient for you. Go to bed early." Luo Wuji frowned and thought of the soft and suffocating kiss just now.


    It''s so sweet, so sweet that people scratch their hearts and liver!


    Luo Wuji turns his back to ye Yanran.


    Ye Yanran''s heart was slightly shocked, but she was unwilling to do so. She pasted it up again and said, "there are many ways to solve this problem because of the inconvenience of the body."


    "I don''t feel it now. Go to sleep." Luo Wuji moved aside.


    He didn''t feel it now, and he also felt strange. All the way, he was dying of swelling pain. But when he came here and entered the ward, his bath vision disappeared completely?


    This is really a strange thing.


    But only when he thought of that woman would his feelings come back to life. He closed his eyes a little impatiently and didn''t let himself think more.


    Ye Yanran suddenly came up to him and began to poke at him.


    Luo Wuji opened his eyes fiercely. In the dark, his body became extremely sensitive. This time, he didn''t move and let the woman do anything.


    Until the end


    Tongtong didn''t sleep all night. The next day when she went out, she was wearing two big black circles. When Zhao Tianyu saw her, he frowned and said, "you didn''t sleep early yesterday. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I didn''t sleep later. I lost sleep." Tong Tong sat at the table and said weakly.


    "You should be careful that Luo Wuji is a villain. If you have a revenge, you will get it back. I don''t think he will let you go. In front of Yang Feng, I don''t know." Zhao Tianyu is worried about Yang Feng''s impulse. How dare he say more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, he is very good." Tongtong muttered in a low voice.


    "What did you say? Who is good? " Asked Luo Wuji.


    "Oh, no, No." Tong Tong immediately shook his head.


    Listen to Yang Feng''s meaning, they and Luo have no great discord, they are dead rivals, so they still don''t say anything more.


    After all, it''s my own business to find Dongfang brocade, which has nothing to do with them.


    Tong Tong decides to solve the problem by herself.


    She doesn''t believe it. Dongfang brocade really doesn''t remember herself at all. She is willing to kill herself!


    When they were eating, Yang Feng came back. Yang Feng held a bunch of flowers in his hand. Zhao Tianyu looked at him speechlessly and said, "I''m full. You eat."

 Chapter 4827

    When they were eating, Yang Feng came back. Yang Feng held a bunch of flowers in his hand. Zhao Tianyu looked at him speechlessly and said, "I''m full. You eat."


    Tongtong looked up at him, so soon he was full?


    "Xiaotong, it''s for you." Yang Feng handed the flowers to Tongtong.


    Tongtong looked at this bunch of daisies, but it was pretty good-looking.


    "Why do you suddenly want to send me flowers?" Tong Tong looks at him in wonder.


    "Oh, I want to buy some for you when I see some on the road." Yang Feng scratched his head and smirked.


    Tongtong put it aside and said, "thank you. Have a meal."


    "You''re welcome. I just saw some beautiful ones. I bought them at will Eh, did you sleep well last night? " Yang Feng looks at her and asks.


    "Oh, insomnia." Tong Tong smiled awkwardly.


    "Is the wound too painful to sleep?" Yang Feng looks at her worried.


    "That''s not true. The wound is all right. Don''t worry about it." Tongtong said.


    "Why is it OK? It''s still red. Did you take any medicine this morning?"


    "No, it''s really OK. I''m a doctor."


    "No, after taking the medicine, you can''t heal yourself even if you are a doctor!" said Yang Feng.


    Tong Tong didn''t say anything more when he began to eat.


    In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t like Yang Feng and Zhao Tianyu at all, especially Zhao Tianyu. But now she has been together for a long time, and she finds that both of them are not bad people.


    Besides, it''s very comfortable to get along with her. If it really disgusts her, she can''t stay here all the time.


    Yangfeng will go to get the medicine after eating. Tongtong said, "I''d better go. You''ve been tired all night. Have a rest."


    Tongtong is gone.


    Zhao Tianyu shakes his newspaper and says, "you''re really good, you can''t chase girls to send chrysanthemums! That''s for the dead! "


    Yang Fengmeng looked at the lovely flowers. "Isn''t it? It''s chrysanthemum? Doesn''t look like that? I just bought the flowers because they were so beautiful and suitable for Xiaotong. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, I don''t want to chase her. Don''t talk about it. I just think she''s nice." Yang Feng explains.


    "Oh..." Zhao Tianyu meaningful Oh a sentence, then continue to read their own newspaper.


    "What I said is true!" Yang Feng added in a hurry.


    "I see." Zhao Tianyu is too lazy to see him.


    "It''s impossible for me and her, I know." Yang Feng said in a low voice.


    He knew very well that he was not worthy of Tongtong at all.


    "Do you have a brain problem? How can you know if you don''t try?" Zhao Tianyu looks at him disapprovingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How can I try this? It''s obvious that she only has her missing husband in her heart She''s married. What else can I try? Don''t do such a wicked thing. " Yang Feng suddenly said seriously.


    "Go away! Who are you talking about? Who are you cursing? " Zhao Tianyu kicked him.


    Yang Feng, "..."


    Tongtong came down from the upstairs and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone wants to be a virgin! I''ll go first. You two take your medicine slowly. " Zhao Tianyu got up and left.


    Yang Feng wants to talk and stops looking at him. He can only watch him leave.


    "What happened to him? What happened to him? " Tong Tong sat down and asked.

 Chapter 4828

    "What happened to him? What happened to him? " Tong Tong sat down and asked.


    "No, I don''t have much of him. Take the medicine." Yang Feng was a little confused.


    Tong Tong looked at him upset. "Do you have something on your mind?"


    "I don''t think so. Don''t go out if you have nothing to do recently. Take a rest at home. I''m afraid that Luo Wuji won''t let you go." Yang Feng said.


    "Oh, I see." Tong Tong coughed softly. In fact, she wanted to see Luo Wuji. If she could see him when she went out, she must go out today.


    Yang Feng saw that she had promised, but he didn''t say anything more. He began to apply medicine to her.


    After the good medicine, Yang Feng said, "I don''t think you have a good sleep, go back to sleep for a while."


    "Oh, you can have a rest, too."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go right away." Yang Feng said.


    "You haven''t slept all night, you still have to do something?"


    "Well, you go to have a rest. I''ll go first. Remember not to go out." Yang Feng told her.


    If she didn''t want to come back and have a look, he would go out and do something else.


    Tong Tong sent Yang Feng away and went back to prepare something. He planned to go out in a while.


    Although she didn''t know where to find Luo Wuji, she thought she would be able to see him if she went out.


    After all, he now so hates himself, certainly hates cannot grasp himself immediately.


    Tong Tong thought of it and felt sad. No matter what, she had to see him first.


    An hour later, she cheated the bodyguard to leave alone.


    She didn''t know if she could come back from this walk. Maybe she couldn''t come back.


    In any case, she has to remember what she came here for.


    She came out to find Dongfang brocade, her husband and the father of her child.


    After Tongtong left, she went to the mall again, because she didn''t know where to start.


    She made two more calls to baby, both of which showed that she couldn''t get through. After she put down her mobile phone, she also hoped to meet baby here.


    When Tong Tong continued to call her baby, she suddenly smelled a strange smell. Next second, she lost consciousness.


    When Tong Tong woke up, he was already in a strange room.


    She looked at the strange place and quickly sat up.


    At this moment, she was not afraid, but a little pleased. She could finally see Oriental brocade.


    She stood up and waited, hoping to see Oriental brocade, but the imagination was beautiful and the reality was cruel.


    She waited for a long time and didn''t show up.


    Well, Luo Wuji did not appear, and no one else appeared, Tongtong can only continue to wait.


    In the evening, Luo Wuji still didn''t appear, but someone sent her a meal, but the meal was really poor, but Tongtong doesn''t care about it now. It''s locked here and can eat well.


    Now she is worried that Yang Feng and Zhao Tianyu will worry about themselves.


    Tongtong is eating the steamed bread and apologizing to the two of them. She knows that she is selfish this time, but she doesn''t regret it. She just met them by chance. She saved Zhao Tianyu''s life, and counted the kindness of the two of them. In the future, it''s better not to see each other again.


    After eating, Tongtong went to wash and wash for sleep.


    She didn''t sleep last night. She''s sleepy today.


    What''s more, she knows that the person who grabs herself must be Luo Wuji, that is, Dongfang brocade.

 Chapter 4829

    What''s more, she knows that the person who grabs herself must be Luo Wuji, that is, Dongfang brocade.


    So she''s not afraid.


    Even if he was a little more cruel to himself, she believed that he would not really harm himself.


    She didn''t believe that he didn''t feel anything about himself. She didn''t believe that he could really kill himself!


    When Tong Tong fell asleep, the door was severely kicked open. Tong Tong was awakened. Before she came and sat up, she was arrested.


    Tong Tong turned around and saw the angry Luo Wuji.


    She rubbed her bleary eyes and said, "Why are you here? People are so sleepy, don''t disturb me. "


    "Do you think I brought you to sleep! Get up! " Luo Wuji is going to die of anger. Is this woman sick? Don''t you think she should be scared to catch her by herself? Why are you still sleeping?


    "Get up, why so fierce! You are not good for your health. Don''t be so grumpy in the future. " Tongtong sat up and asked, "what are you doing? Do you know I didn''t sleep last night because of you? I''m so sleepy now, I want to make up for it. "


    "You You want to sleep? Are you not afraid that I will kill you? " Luo Wuji said angrily.


    "Of course I''m afraid, so don''t kill me, will you? Don''t worry, I won''t run away. I can wash and cook for you, warm the bed and massage, OK? I''m a doctor. You really made money by catching me. " Tong Tong is very happy to see him.


    "Are you sick? I didn''t want you to talk nonsense. "


    "Well, I won''t run away." Tong Tong immediately promised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Wuji really convinced her, "is there something wrong with your brain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I told you that you are my husband, my child''s father, would you believe it?" Tong Tong suddenly reached for his hand.


    "Of course not!" Luo Wuji is about to get rid of her hand.


    "Why, what I said is the truth! Look at my face, it''s a face that can''t lie! " Tong Tong looked at him sincerely.


    "I see your face full of deceit!" Luo Wuji reached for her chin.


    "You''re a liar. It''s not like that! I''ve never lied since I was a kid. " Tong Tong shakes his head.


    "I don''t care whether you lie or not. If you kill my baby, I will revenge you!"


    Tongtong listened to his words, heart stabbed, "that woman really pregnant with your child ah?"


    "That''s my wife!"


    "No, I''m your wife. You can''t be fooled." Tongtong''s tears suddenly fell down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are such a psycho!"


    "I''m not. You''re really my husband. We''ve known each other since childhood." Tong Tong shakes her head. What she says is true.


    "I don''t know a word I said to you. I was a child of Luo family when I was young. My name is Luo Wuji. I remember everything from my birth to now." Luo Wuji said coldly.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, how possible, I am very sure that you are the person I am looking for!" Tong Tong shook her head hard.


    "Whether you believe it or not, it''s all a matter..."


    Luo Wuji did not say the last word, Tongtong suddenly pulled him over and kissed his lips.


    Luowuji, "..."


    This woman is absolutely crazy!

 Chapter 4830

    This woman is absolutely crazy!


    He pushed Tongtong away, and suddenly he took out a dagger to Tongtong, "you are looking for death!"


    Tong Tong looks at the bright dagger in front of him, and his brow is slightly wrinkled


    At this moment, her heart began to bleed.


    She thought that after those dark and terrible days, her day and his day would be better, but now the two became enemies again, and he even held a dagger to himself


    Tongtong now really miss those days when they lived in the forest. Although their conditions were so poor that they couldn''t even see anyone else. They were only with wolves and each other every day, but they were really happy.


    Who knows that after leaving there, the two separated and met again, which is the most difficult situation to accept


    Tongtong is really sad, her tears flow down her cheeks


    "I''m really your wife. Why don''t you believe me?" Tong Tong closed her eyes painfully.


    Luo Wuji sneered, and of course he didn''t believe it at all. "You said you were my wife, but I didn''t remember you at all. How do you explain that?"


    "I don''t know At the beginning, you had a serious eye disease, which may be life-threatening. You left me and the baby in your stomach because you thought you might not be able to come back alive, so you used hypnotism to me, which made me forget you. I was in too much pain during the production. I don''t know why the memory was restored at that moment. Now the baby is full year old, I just Come out and find you I really didn''t expect this to happen again. " Tong Tong shook her head in pain.


    "Just because I have the same eye disease as your man, you say I am him? Are you too arbitrary! And how can I know if these are your rhetoric! " Naturally, Luo Wuji would never believe her.


    Tong Tong listened to his words, suddenly laughed, she suddenly grabbed Luo Wuji''s wrist, the point of the knife pointed at the position of her heart.


    Luo Wuji frowned at her and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    "I huangfutong swear that every word I just said is true! If there''s a bit of empty talk, I can''t die easily! " Tong Tong looks at him seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or, you can kill me! I can know where I want to be! " Tongtong said and then forced, ready to let the dagger into his heart.


    Luo Wuji''s pupil contracted violently, his wrist forced to the side, and the tip of the knife wiped Tong Tong''s clothes, which cut her clothes open, and her skin was also scratched with blood.


    Tongtong doesn''t really want to die. She knows that Oriental brocade can''t let herself die.


    Even if he doesn''t remember his own now, he can''t feel nothing about himself. She believes his choice at the critical moment of life and death!


    Now it seems that I''m right!


    Luo Wuji looks at the dagger in his hand. There is a little blood on the tip of the dagger. It''s her blood. For a moment, he is a little confused. He can''t believe that this woman really dares


    Just when he was stunned, Tongtong suddenly got up, hugged him, kissed him, turned around and pushed him to the bed.


    Luo Wuji is completely confused. Just when he wants to push away the madman, Tong Tong suddenly takes off his coat. At that moment, all the movements of Luo Wuji are gone

 Chapter 4831

    Yes, from yesterday that woman pounced on herself!


    It''s just like this. How can there be such a shameless woman in the world!


    Does this mean that she has done such a thing before, or often, so her private life is not right!


    Luo Wuji thought of these and felt very angry. A woman, who doesn''t say that she is innocent, is really shameless to pull a man to do such a thing!


    He gently moved, Tong Tong immediately frowned and whispered, "pain..."


    It doesn''t matter what she said. Luo Wuji''s head is filled with blood again, and her head is buzzing.


    Why is this woman so flirtatious? It''s killing him!


    Luo Wuji couldn''t stand it. He turned over and pressed her again.


    Tong Tong opened his eyes and pushed him, "no, no, it''s so painful and tired!"


    "I said no yesterday, why didn''t you let me go!" Lowe pressed her legs with great displeasure.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    Nonsense, where did he say no!


    It''s clear that later he was as mad as a wild horse after he took off his stiff body, OK!


    But obviously, Tongtong''s revolt didn''t work. The man was as mad as crazy and tossed her all morning.


    It''s like a turn of eighteen.


    In the end, Tongtong couldn''t stand it and went to sleep again.


    Luo Wuji was finally satisfied. He got up to take a bath. After taking a bath and changing his clothes, he left first. Tong Tong just moved his eyelashes and went to sleep again.


    When Luo Wuji came to the gate, he stood there and stopped for a while. He looked at the guard on the side. The guard immediately saluted him respectfully.


    "What did you give her yesterday?" Luo Wuji asked.


    "Steamed bread is the steamed bread for feeding dogs!" Said the guard at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, even though she is really damned, we are not that kind of ferocious people. We don''t need to abuse people!" Said Luo Wuji.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The guard looked at him with a problem.


    "Do you understand?" Luo Wuji asked again.


    "Got it!" The guard immediately understood that this was to improve the food for the above women?


    It seems so.


    The guard is a little confused. It''s not the same attitude yesterday.


    "Well, you can give her what you eat, and it''s not too good! Besides, without my order, no one is allowed to enter that room except for the delivery of rice! " Luo Wuji swept these people.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Wuji saw that everyone understood his meaning, and left quickly.


    Tongtong woke up at night, she was knocked at the door.


    She almost cried when she got up. This bastard is really disgusting!


    Tongtong receives the meal from someone. She looks at it with meat and vegetable. Her heart is warm. She knows that Oriental brocade will not be too cruel to her. He still has his own in mind.


    After she put the food down, she began to devour it.


    She was so hungry that she ate all the food she had sent.


    Even the soup is gone.


    After having enough food and drink, Tong Tong went to the bath first. She had been soaking for two hours, and the tiny wound on her body was white, so she came out of the bathtub.


    ¡­¡­


    After another night''s torture, the baby was surrounded by glittering cries, shouts, shouts, and all kinds of influences. Only in a few days, her face had gone to a certain extent.

 Chapter 4832

    After another night''s torture, the baby was surrounded by glittering cries, shouts, shouts, and all kinds of influences. Only in a few days, her face had gone to a certain extent.


    The baby can''t tell Lu Tianzun, but she doesn''t want to say that she thinks it''s something she should bear. Shanshan is dead. What does she bear?


    She was very clear about the elder''s routine. He knew that it was impossible to find evidence of his murder, so he used this way to shine his spirit.


    If it''s a general person with weak nerves, I''m afraid they''ve all been killed here!


    Although baby''s mood didn''t break down, in fact, her spirit has also been seriously bright, and now her state is very bad.


    When Lu Tianzun came here again, he saw the baby''s situation and was shocked. He quickly walked to the bedside and grabbed the baby''s hand. He called her several times before she had a reaction.


    "Xiaobei, I''ll take you away now!" Said Lu Tianzun.


    "Yes Gone? " Baby''s hard mouth, breathing a little bit urgent.


    "There''s no evidence that it''s directly related to you. I can take you!" Said Lu Tianzun.


    "Well." After the baby answered, he suddenly fainted in his arms.


    Lu Tianzun''s breath is completely solidified


    He picked up the baby and walked out. His face was very ugly. He knew that something bad must have happened to the baby in this period of time.


    But he was sure it was not so easy!


    When the baby woke up, it was the noon of the next day. This night she had nightmares. When she fell asleep, she was also frightened. The whole person was very scared.


    Lu Tianzun has been holding her with her, comforting her, and never left.


    When the baby woke up, he saw the man holding her.


    She said, "water Water... "


    "I''ll help you. Don''t move." Lu Tianzun hands her the water.


    Baby took the water and drank it up quickly, because it was too urgent, and the water flowed into the clothes.


    "What happened? You tell me, what happened? " Lu Tianzun looks at her nervously.


    "No, nothing. Nothing." Baby said weakly, she now feel very uncomfortable.


    "I''ll have your favorite meal prepared and delivered right away. You can have some first." Lu Tianzun''s expression is dignified. He knows that something must have happened. It''s impossible that nothing like what she said has happened.


    But it was under the control of the elder, and he didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    When the meal was delivered, Lu Tianzun took a bowl of ginseng soup and began to feed the baby carefully.


    "I want to lie on my own." The baby dodged the second spoon of soup he sent and said calmly.


    Lu Tianzun can only put her down first and feed her in front of her.


    After a bowl of soup, the baby finally felt better. Lu Tianzun began to feed her again.


    However, after eating a little, the baby suddenly began to spit up and spit out all the soup he had drunk before.


    Lu Tianzun''s expression is very ugly. What crime did he suffer? Why is that?


    He immediately called the doctor to examine the baby. After the examination, the doctor said there was no problem with the baby''s health.


    "No problem. How can I vomit?" Lu Tianzun''s displeased words.


    "This may be because I haven''t eaten for a long time. I can''t eat too much. I need to go step by step. I need to drink some porridge first, and don''t eat anything else."

 Chapter 4833

    "This may be because I haven''t eaten for a long time. I can''t eat too much. I need to go step by step. I need to drink some porridge first, and don''t eat anything else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Haven''t you been eating?" Lu Tianzun looks back at the baby, his eyes are full of annoyance.


    If that''s the case, he has to talk to the elder!


    "It''s all over." Baby shook his head and didn''t want to talk about what happened these days.


    "How can we get there? I''ll get you justice. " Said Lu Tianzun.


    "Forget it Am I ok? " Baby shakes her head, and doesn''t want Lu Tianzun to conflict with the elder because she has decided to leave.


    At the beginning, she found it, but when she found it, she had already left the world and had an accident in front of her.


    Baby can''t forgive herself, her heart is dead, and there''s no point in staying.


    She can leave now.


    Baby decided to leave here first, find Tong Tong and see what she plans to do next, then make a decision.


    But here, for sure, she won''t stay any longer.


    Now the most important thing for her is to recover her physical strength. As she said, although Lu murxiu left and left at the beginning, her parents and family were still there. She could never die like this.


    She will go home alive, serve her parents and accompany them all her life.


    The only thing baby can think about now is this one.


    Lu Tianzun looks at her, frowns tightly, and smiles at him. He makes people cook porridge and send it up.


    The servant did things very quickly. In less than ten minutes, a bowl of fragrant glutinous rice porridge arrived. Lu Tianzun fed the baby himself.


    Baby also does not resist, he feeds her to eat, two people rare so harmonious and warm.


    After eating rice porridge, the baby said to sleep when he was sleepy. Lu Tianzun asked, "do you want to take a bath?"


    "Yes! I would like to take a bath! You carry me. " The baby really has no strength now. Anyway, what should happen to her and Lu Tianzun has happened, so there is no need to be pretentious.


    Lu Tianzun immediately picked her up and went to the bathroom. He bathed and dried her himself. During this period, the baby was enjoying his service with his eyes closed.


    After drying, the baby waited for him to take him back, but he didn''t respond for a long time.


    The baby did not understand to open the eyes to look at him, found that he was staring at himself.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Baby looks down at herself.


    "No, it''s beautiful." Said Lu Tianzun in a low voice.


    Baby, "..."


    "Sleepy, to sleep." Baby, close your eyes. This guy is really


    Lu Tianzun hugged her back to the bedroom, put her on the bed, and then accompanied her to lie down.


    "You don''t have to stay with me all the time. I can sleep by myself." Baby said a light.


    "You will have nightmares. I will accompany you and make you sleep better." Lu Tianzun holds her hand and kisses her.


    Baby suddenly a sour heart, the heart of his unexpectedly gave birth to a trace of reluctant, but also just a moment disappeared.


    She didn''t care about him any more. She went to sleep on her own, and Lu Tianzun stayed with her all the time.


    This sleep, baby sleep is still a nightmare, looks very painful, and her mouth has been called two names.


    Lu Tianzun listens to these two names. His heart is aching. He really wants to know what he is to her?

 Chapter 4834

    Lu Tianzun listens to these two names. His heart is aching. He really wants to know what he is to her?


    Is there no place in her heart?


    When the baby woke up, Lu Tianzun was no longer around. She was relieved to see this situation.


    She raised it for another day, and felt that it was almost recovered. She asked Lu Tianzun, and Shanshan had been cremated. Now the ashes are in peace.


    Baby''s mood is a little complicated. She doesn''t know if she wants to take Shanshan away. Generally speaking, people who live in peace are not allowed to move any more.


    However, in order to save her from death, LUMO Xiu hoped that the child could be with him?


    Baby thought, yes.


    If it''s her, she must be hopeful.


    So she decided to take Shanshan away!


    When the baby has a goal, he has more strength.


    The next day, she got up to go out to ask Ren LAN for help, and she had to find out where Shanshan was buried.


    She got up late and Lu Tianzun was not there. She had to go to the main hall to find him.


    When the baby arrived at the hall, he heard the dialogue between Lu Tianzun and the elder. He was questioning the elder about himself.


    The baby stopped outside and didn''t move any more. Lu Tianzun was very angry with the elder for what he did this time. The elder also had his own set of statements, and the result must be that the two people parted unhappily.


    The baby didn''t think that Tianlu Tianzun actually had a dispute with the elder for her own sake. She stayed there for a long time.


    When the elder left, he saw the baby. He stared at her for a while and said, "this is Shanshan''s address. You can go to see her. I just want you to taste her pain when she died."


    "You are the only one who knows what you have in mind. No one else knows." Baby said coldly.


    "Smart talk!" The elder said he didn''t pay any more attention to her and left.


    Baby spits his tongue at his back, holds the note in his hand and opens it.


    When Lu Tianzun came out, he saw the baby standing at the door. "How did you get out?"


    "Oh, I came to see you. Are you busy today?" Baby smiled at him.


    "It''s OK. I''m going back to accompany you." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "Why don''t we go to some more places today?" Baby proposal.


    "You''re not well yet. Where do you want to go?" Asked Lu Tianzun with a frown.


    "Anywhere." Baby took his hand. She wanted to leave. Before she left, she wanted to take him out again.


    This man has been locked up here, divorced from the society. She doesn''t know what the system of this country is. It''s a miracle that such a man can live until now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun looked at her, and her expression became softer.


    Baby arranged a trip, two people with only two bodyguards and a driver.


    On the way out of the house and into the city, babe saw a beautiful place and asked the driver to stop the car. Babe got off the car first.


    Lu Tianzun also followed. Looking at the beautiful environment and the flowers in the lake, she laughed happily and ran away.


    Like a bird out of a cage, she ran to the lake and picked a wild flower and put it on her head. She turned her head and looked at the man following her and asked, "is it nice?"


    Lu Tianzun looks at the girl with a smile in the distance. She is wearing a white dress today, but her skin is more white and transparent, her facial features are beautiful, and her smile is bright, just like an angel accidentally falling into the world.

 Chapter 4835

    Lu Tianzun looks at the girl with a smile in the distance. She is wearing a white dress today, but her skin is more white and transparent, with beautiful facial features and bright smile, just like an angel accidentally falling into the world.


    The breeze blew, her long hair brushed her cheek, and Lu Tianzun was almost stunned.


    "Hello, do you look good?" Baby saw that he didn''t talk, just staring at himself silly, duzui asked again.


    "Nice, nice!" Lu Tianzun immediately replied, he came over and raised his hand to put those long hair behind her ears.


    Baby listened to his words, reached out and took the flowers off his ear, tiptoed to put the flowers on his ear.


    Lu Tianzun wants to take it down and is stopped by her.


    "It''s very beautiful. Please help me to wear another one. Which one you choose will look good?" Baby asked.


    Lu Tianzun looked around, picked a flower of the same color and put it on her ear. The baby said, "take a picture, take a picture as a souvenir."


    She took out her mobile phone and pulled it down to Tianzun to take photos.


    Two people are in the same frame. Lu Tianzun looks at himself on his mobile phone, and the expression on his face is very serious.


    "Smile, take photos, then why serious?" Said the baby.


    But no matter what the baby said, Lu Tianzun couldn''t relax too much, and his expression was very serious.


    "Let''s say eggplant!" Baby then compared a V gesture and shouted, "eggplant!"


    However, the man beside me still has no movement


    Baby looked at him speechless, "why don''t you shout?"


    "Cough..." Lu Tianzun feels too embarrassed.


    "Shout together. I''m not happy not to shout again." Baby stares at him and threatens.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    "Come again, eggplant!" Baby shouted.


    Lu Tianzun just said a word in a low voice.


    Baby looked at the photo just taken and smiled. Although the guy didn''t laugh, he was not so serious.


    Next, under the constant adjustment of the baby, Lu Tianzun''s face finally has all kinds of expressions.


    At the end of the photo shoot, Lu Tianzun was able to cope with it.


    Baby saw him like this, with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, life is already not easy. Why do you have to smile every day? You should smile more in the future." Said the baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Look at this one. It''s so beautiful and handsome. It''s so handsome that it''s blown up." Baby put the mobile phone in front of Lu Tianzun.


    "I think you look better." Lu Tianzun reached for his mobile phone and began to look through the photos.


    "No, you look better. Wow, there are butterflies over there. I''ll catch them." Baby ran over.


    Lu Tianzun looks at her clumsily holding the butterfly. He knows that he can''t catch it at all. He is so happy. He takes out his cell phone and starts taking photos for her.


    Lu Tianzun holds up his mobile phone and pats constantly, capturing many beautiful moments.


    All of a sudden, he likes this place very much. He plans to buy it. Nobody is allowed to come in again after circling. He wants to be exclusive to him and her.


    Baby saw that he had been secretly photographing himself, ran over and said, "let me see how your photography technique is?"


    Baby took the cell phone and looked at the photos above, and found that each one was very beautiful, and in the light, she was really like a fairy.


    "Wow, Lu Tianzun, you can. It''s so good to shoot women. If you don''t work as an official, you can do photography!"

 Chapter 4836

    "Wow, Lu Tianzun, you can. It''s so good to shoot women. If you don''t work as an official, you can do photography!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Tianzun looks at her helplessly, eyes full of doting.


    "In the future, you can buy a camera. Go out more and take photos. It''s good for your body. Do you know?" Baby smiled at him.


    "You are not serious at all." Lu Tianzun looks at her funny.


    "Why not be serious? I''m so serious. As the saying goes, no one is good without a thousand days, and no flower is red without a hundred days." Baby took his cell phone and walked away, suddenly raised it to him, "look here, smile."


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    Two people stay here for more than an hour, baby just left.


    "If you like it here, I''ll come with you another day." Lu Tianzun holds her hand.


    "No, go somewhere else." Baby think where there is after, she will leave with the quickest speed with sparkling.


    However, what surprised her was that the elder conscience found out and gave her the address of Shanshan cemetery.


    Baby''s cell phone rings. She looks at it and picks it up.


    "Hello."


    "Where are you? Why haven''t you heard from me for a few days? " Ren LAN asks anxiously.


    "Oh, there''s something wrong with me. It''s no big deal. I''ll contact you later. It''s not convenient now." Baby whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, I''ll wait for your call." Ren LAN doesn''t procrastinate either. She hangs up the phone directly.


    "Your friend again?"


    "Yes, he can''t find me in a few days. He''s worried."


    "You have a good relationship with him?"


    "When I got here, he helped me a lot, and I''m very grateful to him." Said the baby.


    "You''re not from here?" Lu Tianzun frowns at her. Isn''t she from the Qiao family?


    "Yes, I''m not here. My family is far away from here."


    "Far away..." Lu Tianzun listened to these words, his heart tightened, and he held her hand tightly.


    Baby looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Looking at her, Lu Tianzun suddenly felt that she could not breathe.


    "Next I''ll take you to the zoo and amusement park. Today I can only go to these two places." Said the baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You, too, should enjoy life. You can''t live in your own world all the time. It''s so hard. It''s hard for people to live. You need to find a way to relax yourself, OK?" Baby looked at him with some worry.


    "Take it with you." Lu Tianzun stared at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby lowered his head a little bit and said with a dry smile, "I I can''t be with you all my life


    Hearing this, Lu Tianzun suddenly put her in his arms and stared at her. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Literally, there is no one in the world who will accompany him for life."


    When babe said this, his expression became thin and cool, just like Lu murxiu, just like the beginning


    They all left themselves.


    Baby thought of here is particularly uncomfortable, now she has a deep understanding of why it is said that the dead are happy, the living are hard.


    "I want you to accompany me all my life!" Lu murxiu suddenly hugged her and said seriously!


    Baby, "..."


    "How can it be? One of us must leave first. How can we spend our whole life together?" Baby frowns.


    "I don''t care so much! I just want you to accompany me all my life! " Lu Tianzun holds her stubbornly.

 Chapter 4837

    Baby listen to his words, the mood is also particularly complex, no matter how he hopes, no matter how he thinks, he and he are hopeless, he will leave here soon with the beginning.


    This time back home, she won''t go anywhere.


    She just has to watch her parents through her life.


    She doesn''t want to fall in love again, don''t want to get married again, anyway, she doesn''t want to get married, she has a baby in summer, and she has a little nephew to accompany her.


    With her family, she won''t be alone anymore.


    The baby thought of here and closed her eyes gently, although she and Lu Tianzun are just such a fate, in the end, he is still very good to himself.


    Today, let''s just think of her as putting an end to their relationship.


    The baby thought of here, then gathered the mind, no longer think so much.


    Now that it has been decided to do so, there is no need to think more about it. She and he can''t be together after all.


    Her heart can''t forget LUMO Xiu and the beginning.


    When the two arrived at the zoo, there were many people in the zoo. Lu Tianzun was going to walk in. The baby took a hat and put it on his head and said, "you are so attractive. It''s better."


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    "Is that all right?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    "Yes, it''s much weaker. Let''s go." Baby also buckled a hat, took up Lu Tianzun''s hand and walked in like an ordinary couple.


    The two bought tickets and lined up to enter the park. The baby brought Lu Tianzun to the wildlife park. When the two entered, the baby took him everywhere to watch. The baby looked at the animals and Lu Tianzun looked at her.


    Baby hasn''t been to the zoo for a long time. Today, he was also brought with brain pumping.


    In fact, the taste of the zoo is not good at all. The baby''s memory also stays in his childhood. At that time, he liked watching animals, and daddy almost bought the zoo.


    However, now I grow up, it seems that I feel different from when I was a child.


    But it''s also pretty good for baby.


    After all, she is an optimistic person, who can find happiness everywhere.


    "Wow, elephant, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s still so big!" Baobabla lands in Tianzun and comes to the outside of the elephant hall. It''s also very exciting to watch these dirty elephants.


    Baby saw the man beside him and didn''t respond. Looking back at him, "what''s the matter with you? Not happy? "


    "No." Lu Tianzun shook his head.


    "Then why didn''t you reflect? Don''t you like watching animals?" Asked the baby.


    "Not bad." How could Lu Tianzun like this kind of thing.


    If she had not wanted to come, he would not have come to such a place.


    "Let''s find a place to eat first, and then watch." Babe said and then pulled down to Tianzun and sat down in a small grassland. The bodyguard immediately took out the food brought by babe.


    "And you brought lunch?" Lu Tianzun didn''t expect her to be so well prepared.


    "Yes, I like picnics or sleeping in tents when I was a child Now that there is no tent, let''s have a picnic. " Baby spread the cloth first, and then open the lunch boxes.


    "You can sleep in a tent at night if you want." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "Forget it. It''s good to have a picnic." Baby hands him the chopsticks.


    Lu Tianzun took the chopsticks and looked at her. The baby had already eaten first.

 Chapter 4838

    Lu Tianzun took the chopsticks and looked at her. The baby had already eaten first.


    "Wow, you taste it. Eat it well. Your chef is great. Everything you do is so delicious! It''s about the same level as my chef. " Baby said happily.


    "You like it, you can make it for you every day."


    "I like it. I can cook it for me everyday Open your mouth, ah... " Baby put a piece of meat to his mouth.


    Lu Tianzun opened his mouth and ate the meat.


    Baby looked at him and smiled happily.


    "Lu Tianzun, you must remember to enjoy life in the future. For example, no matter what happens, you must be able to find a way to make yourself happy, so that life is meaningful." Baby smiled happily.


    "If I see you, it means something. If I don''t see you, it means nothing." Lu Tianzun replied.


    "Me? Your life It has nothing to do with me. You will meet many people and things in the future. You are the only one who can make your life meaningful. " Said the baby.


    Baby said this sentence, obviously feel the man become unhappy.


    Baby carefully looked at him, dry smile, "eat."


    "My life is only about you! It has nothing to do with anyone else! " Lu Tianzun said seriously.


    Baby, "..."


    All right, you''re right.


    "How monotonous your life is then." Baby, look at him carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eat."


    Lu Tianzun is obviously not happy. He has no choice but to come out just to be happy. But this man is not happy. He is too tired to be with him.


    She had to find a way to coax him.


    Baby doesn''t really like to be with such people. Both of them will be very tired.


    Fortunately, I will leave soon, and I don''t need to get along with him any more.


    Baby is relieved to think of it, so it doesn''t matter how much he coaxes him for two days.


    Baby is actually a very casual person. No matter what environment she is in, she can find her own way of life and get along well with the people around her.


    Fortunately, people who need her to get along with for a long time make her feel comfortable.


    She doesn''t care about people who don''t need to be together for a long time.


    After eating, babe looked at the unhappy man and said, "wait for me."


    After she finished, she got up and left first. Lu Tianzun looked at her and didn''t know what she was going to do, but he didn''t move when he thought of her saying to let himself wait.


    The bodyguard came and took all the food away, leaving only a piece of white and pink square cloth.


    The baby soon came back with two long ice cream in her hand. She ran to him and handed him one. "Don''t be angry after eating the ice cream."


    Lu Tianzun holds the ice cream in his hand and draws it slightly from the corner of his mouth.


    "Try it. It''s cool and delicious." Baby pushed him to his mouth.


    "Change one." Lu Tianzun reached for her hand and took a bite.


    Baby, "..."


    Since he ate his own, she would eat his own. Baby took his hand and ate his ice cream.


    Two people are eating the ice cream on each other''s hands like this. The baby keeps looking at the man on the other side for fear that he will suffer a loss if he eats slowly.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her and thought it was funny. All of a sudden, he came up and kissed her.

 Chapter 4839

    Lu Tianzun looked at her and thought it was funny. All of a sudden, he came up and kissed her.


    Baby, "..."


    Ice cold touch, let her instant silly eyes, baby want to push him away, but the hands are occupied, can not move.


    Lu Tianzun kisses her all the time. He doesn''t kiss her as fiercely as before. He just kisses her gently. Once in a while, he occasionally lets her go.


    Baby even began to enjoy the cold and sweet kiss.


    When Lu Tianzun left, the ice cream on the hands of the two people had already melted away. Babe looked at the soiled hands and the cloth on the ground, and for a while, they were tangled.


    Lu Tianzun asked the bodyguard to bring the tissue and began to wipe her hands.


    Baby looked at him and asked, "what were you doing?"


    "Kiss you." Lu Tianzun wiped her hand carefully and replied.


    "Oh." Baby answered with a smile on her face.


    "In fact, that kiss was so comfortable." Baby suddenly got up and ran away.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    He listened to her and smiled.


    He also got up to find her, leaving the guards here to clean up the mess.


    "Let''s go to the beast area. It will take a long time. Would you like to wait?" Asked the baby.


    "It''s up to you." Lu Tianzun clenched her hand.


    "Then we''ll line up." Baby took him to the line.


    Two people are in line like ordinary lovers, maybe because today is the weekend, there are many people, the team progress is very slow.


    The baby was worried that Lu Tianzun would be in a hurry, but to her surprise, the man was not in a hurry at all and was very patient in line.


    "Why are they all looking at mobile phones? Are there any good things in them?" Lu Tianzun frowned at the young people in front of him.


    "That''s the way people are now." The baby thinks that there are too few things from Lu Tianzun, and he doesn''t know the real world at all.


    "It''s all like this? You are not. "


    "Ha, who am I? How can I be kidnapped by a mobile phone? There are a lot of good things in it, but it doesn''t appeal to me. There was a news a few days ago that a mother drowned beside her in order to read her mobile phone. She didn''t know. " Said the baby.


    "What else? It seems that it''s time to find a way to rectify it. " Lu Tianzun said in a cold voice.


    Baobeimeng looked at him and was shocked. Now he was standing beside the super boss of the country.


    "You can''t do that. Mobile phones are private property. Can''t you confiscate them?" Baby lowered his voice and said.


    "There will always be a way." Lu Tianzun is obviously serious about this matter.


    Baby, "..."


    After nearly an hour''s waiting in line, they got on the bus. Because there are so many cars, they are also crowded. Baobao and Lu Tianzun are tightly packed together. He is surrounded by a woman with a child.


    Lu Tianzun obviously didn''t like to stick so close to people. His expression was ugly. He smiled awkwardly and said, "why don''t we change positions?"


    "No more." Lu Tianzun took a look beside her, and she was also a woman.


    The baby didn''t say anything when she saw it. The hands of the two people were tightly held together. At last, Lu Tianzun simply hugged her.


    Although a little crowded, he felt very happy, two people rarely paste so close.


    Baby also tried to get close to him. The car went to the bear area first. Baby looked at these magnificent black bears and took out the bought things to feed them.

 Chapter 4840

    Baby also try to get close to him, the car first to the bear area, baby look at these magnificent black bear, take out the good things to feed.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her interest and said, "if you like it, you can raise some in the mansion."


    "Don''t look at it once in a while. There''s no need to get it back to frighten people." There are three black lines on baby''s forehead. How many times has he said that?


    When you see what you are interested in, you will definitely say you want to raise several.


    Baby looked back at him, and found that he was still looking at himself. This guy seemed to stare at himself from the beginning, but he didn''t look at the animals in the zoo?


    Baby is a little depressed.


    Then there are tigers, lions and the like.


    After getting off, they went to the small animal area to see the animals and left the zoo.


    Baby looked at the picture on his mobile phone and said, "in fact, sometimes the mobile phone is very useful. It can record everyone''s beautiful moments in life, but it''s not all bad."


    Lu Tianzun took a look at her mobile phone. There were two self portraits of her and the animals, as well as her photos of him.


    "Well." Lu Tianzun responded with a soft expression on his face.


    He decided to get a cell phone when he went back.


    It was too late for two people to go to the playground. When they bought tickets to go in, all the people inside began to walk outside.


    "We seem to be late. What if the project stops?" Baby, I''m worried.


    "Then let''s drive again." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "Well, are you here for the first time?"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s play some simple amusement projects. You can experience them." Baby coughed softly, but she didn''t dare to play.


    She doesn''t like these exciting projects very much. Those that are not so exciting are OK.


    "It''s up to you." Lu Tianzun has no opinion at all.


    The baby didn''t expect that he was so good at talking. He took him to play the carousel.


    Two people are riding on two horses. The baby smiles brilliantly. Lu Tianzun is watching him all the time.


    "When I was a child, my favorite game was this one. At that time, my parents often took me to play it."


    "If you like, why not make one at home?"


    "I feel that if I do it at home, it''s not right. It''s better to go to a place full of people."


    "That''s a strange idea."


    "How can it be strange? You think, it''s so boring to sit at home alone. If you can sit for 24 hours a day, it''ll turn something you like into something you hate. It''s not worth it."


    Lu Tianzun listened to her explanation, but he thought it was reasonable.


    "There are exceptions."


    "What''s the exception?" Babe looked at him puzzled.


    "Man!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Husband and wife, marry their wife home, and you will never be tired of it."


    Baby, "..."


    Baby didn''t say anything, just listened to his words, some strange heart.


    Does he really think of himself as his wife all the time? But I didn''t think of him as my husband.


    It''s too late. Instead of playing other rides, the two went to take the ferris wheel.


    Now it''s evening. The lights of Ferris wheel are on. It looks very beautiful

 Chapter 4841

    Baby sitting in the ferris wheel, lying on the side of the railing, looking at the lights outside, her heart some regrets.


    She really hopes every family can be happy!


    However, there are always so many accidents and so many sufferings waiting for a few families in the world.


    And she is the one who was chosen unfortunately. The baby really doesn''t know how bad he did in his last life. Only in this life can he have such an encounter.


    Born almost died. I struggled on the edge of life and death in the past few years. I finally got better. When I grew up, I experienced such suffering again.


    Baby suddenly thought of a word, she didn''t believe before, now she believes, maybe people are born to suffer.


    People have to go through all kinds of sufferings in this life, and in this suffering, they will finally get the fulfillment.


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Tianzun took her hand and asked.


    "I''m thinking, how many sufferings does a man have in his life?" Baby knows that his suffering is not over, just at the beginning.


    In the future, she will experience more separation and death. Maybe she should look down on life and death earlier.


    Maybe that would make her happy.


    "What is suffering?" Lu Tianzun frowned at her and did not understand how she thought so much in her small head.


    "For me, the biggest pain is the pain of life and death. I''m not afraid of the rest." Baby''s choking mouth.


    "I know you are sad about Shanshan, but since she is leaving now, it may be her destiny. You don''t need to blame yourself too much." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "Thank you." Baby turned to look at him, very seriously to thank him.


    Although he was said to be cruel outside, he was good to himself. At least he didn''t eat and wear less, and didn''t treat himself too harshly.


    "Thank you?" Lu Tianzun thought it was strange that she thanked her.


    "Yes, thank you for comforting me." Baby took his hand, spread out his palm, and wrote two words in his palm.


    "Joy."


    Lu Tianzun read these two words gently.


    "Yes, this is my blessing to you. There are two words, peace. I hope you can have peace and joy for the rest of your life." Baby smiled at him.


    Lu Tianzun fixed his eyes on her and frowned slightly. For a moment, he couldn''t understand what she meant.


    I brought myself out and said these strange words to myself.


    Baby looked at the perfect face in front of her, she suddenly got up to face him, sat on him, lowered her head and kissed his lips.


    His lips are as cold as ever. My baby thinks that he is alone and has no one close to him. If he didn''t come, he would be alone all the time.


    When she thought about it, her heart hurt a little bit.


    Baby admits that he is a very emotional person. No matter what it is said outside, Lu Tianzun has never done anything to his disadvantage.


    She felt it was all a misunderstanding of him.


    Lu Tianzun didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to kiss herself. He hugged her in his arms and tightened her arms


    When baby wants to leave, he doesn''t want to let her go, and he doesn''t want to end so soon


    The two kissed for nearly five minutes before Lu Tianzun let go of her. The baby blushed like a tomato, and she pushed him away. At this time, the ferris wheel had risen to the highest point.

 Chapter 4842

    The two kissed for nearly five minutes before Lu Tianzun let go of her. The baby blushed like a tomato, and she pushed him away. At this time, the ferris wheel had risen to the highest point.


    "Look at the scenery, this is your country!" Baby said hurriedly to get up and sit down, lying on one side watching the scenery outside.


    She felt her heart beat was really fast and fast. It seemed that she would jump out of her chest. In fact, she had this feeling every time she was with him before, but today it seems to be particularly strong.


    There seems to be something different between the two people.


    Baby doesn''t know what it is. She doesn''t want to go deep into all the people and things related here. She just wants to leave now.


    Today, the reason why she brought Lu Tianzun out is that she is going to leave. She wants to take him out to leave a memorial, and also wants to open a window for him to live a new life, so as not to live as boring as before.


    "Mingbei, can we come here often in the future?" Lu Tianzun suddenly asked.


    Baby listened to his words, stupefied for a second, and reflected that she pulled the corner of her mouth awkwardly, "you can come often, don''t you still accept three madams? Then you can come with your wife. I think it''s good to pay a thousand dollars. It''s beautiful and smart. It''s also true to you. "


    "I mean, we!" Lu Tianzun repeated.


    "That Look at the front Ah! "


    Baby quickly changed the topic, but the next second, the ferris wheel suddenly shook, and then stopped, the original colorful lights on it also went out.


    The baby was startled, hurriedly looked at the man aside and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems to be broken." Lu Tianzun looked outside and replied.


    "Broken? Isn''t it so bad? " Baby hurriedly stood up to look around, the original bright playground has been completely lights out.


    "What now? Call someone to help us! " Baby look at him.


    "How do you call it that high?"


    "Call!" Baby immediately took out his cell phone.


    However, she is sad to find that there are too many photos today, and her cell phone is dead!


    Lu Tianzun has no cell phone at all!


    Baby, it''s like the end of the world!


    "What to do? What should I do? There''s no electricity. How can we get down? Do we rely on shouting? " Baby said anxiously.


    A big hand grasped her wrist, and Lu Tianzun pulled her back to sit down and said, "take a rest. Now there must be something wrong with this situation. Someone will repair it in a moment, and we can go down. Since there is no electricity, we just stay here for a while, and enjoy the scenery."


    In fact, Lu Tianzun likes this place very much. Only he and she, in a small closed house, can make him feel something called happiness.


    He doesn''t worry about repairing the circuit at all. He will be more happy if it can be broken longer.


    Baby where to know what he is thinking, but after listening to his words, her heart instantly settled down.


    There was no more panic in her heart. She began to see the scenery outside again.


    "This is really a prosperous city, is it all your credit?" Asked the baby.


    "No, I''ve been sleeping and I woke up a year ago, so the prosperity here has nothing to do with me." Said Lu Tianzun.

 Chapter 4843

    "No, I''ve been sleeping and I woke up a year ago, so the prosperity here has nothing to do with me." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "What? Are you asleep? Why do you sleep? "


    "It''s a complicated situation, and I can''t make it clear for a while." Lu Tianzun didn''t know how to explain to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How long did you sleep?" Baby asked again.


    "Long time!"


    Baby listened to his experience, suddenly felt some heartache.


    "What about your parents? Are they all dead? " Asked the baby.


    "I haven''t seen my mother, my father is still there, and I haven''t seen her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby can''t believe that his life is like this?


    I haven''t even met my own parents.


    "I grew up without any friends or relatives. Xiaobei, I have only you." Lu Tianzun didn''t know why he felt different about her. He knew that he wanted her to be together forever.


    That''s why he wants to marry her. When he gets married, they won''t be separated.


    "Lu Tianzun, in fact, you should go out to make friends with the elder. Don''t stay with him any longer and let him dictate. I don''t think he has any good intentions for you at all." Baby worried.


    "This is my destiny. I can only bear it." Lu Tianzun''s voice didn''t fluctuate much, but the baby heard the sadness from it.


    "There is no fatalism in this world. Your destiny is in your own hands. You should live as you want. Life is a one-way street. There is no turning back, so be happy." Baby really doesn''t think his way of life is good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun looks at her delicate face and thinks that I can be happy if I have you!


    Baby didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that he didn''t talk anymore, he thought he didn''t want to discuss the topic with himself, so he continued to watch the scenery.


    But after more than half an hour, there was no electricity, and baby fell asleep.


    Lu Tianzun carefully carried her over and let her sleep comfortably in his arms. He looked at the lights outside. He really hoped that the time would stop


    The amusement park is still on, and the lights of the ferris wheel are on and running normally.


    Because the light was on and the baby woke up, she asked, "is there a call?"


    "There''s a call. Go to sleep when you''re sleepy."


    "Good." Baby answered in a daze, hugged his waist and went to sleep.


    Lu Tianzun looks at the way she depends on herself, and her heart is warm.


    Ferris wheel slowly down, to the bottom, the bodyguard has been anxiously waiting there, Lu Tianzun holding the baby out, two people immediately explain the reason.


    Lu Tianzun''s eyes stopped him, and he left quickly holding the baby.


    Bodyguard, "..."


    Lord, are you afraid to quarrel with the bodyguard? The Lord is really a careful man!


    It was the last midnight when I came back to the mansion. Lu Tianzun and his baby just fell asleep.


    The next day, when the baby woke up, she felt in good spirits. When she went downstairs, she saw Lu Tianzun playing with his mobile phone in the living room.


    "You''re playing with your cell phone, too?" Baby ran over and asked.


    "How can I transfer the photos?" Lu Tianzun refers to the photos taken by two people yesterday.

 Chapter 4844

    "How can I transfer the photos?" Lu Tianzun refers to the photos taken by two people yesterday.


    "Do you want it?" Baby is a little hesitant.


    "Of course, this is a picture of both of us. Of course I want it!"


    The baby hesitated for a moment and began to teach him how to send pictures with fingers.


    Lu Tianzun looked at the photos and ran to his mobile phone one by one. He thought it was a magic thing.


    After finishing, the baby asked, "is it OK to eat?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lu Tianzun gets up and leaves.


    Baby also hurriedly got up and followed him to the restaurant. I don''t know why. After passing the photos, her heart began to worry.


    I''m going to leave. Isn''t it good to give him the picture like this?


    Will you reveal your whereabouts?


    Forget it. I don''t want so much. My home is half a world away from here. Where can he go to find someone?


    Baby, it''s safe to think about it.


    After having breakfast together, Lu Tianzun asked, "do you want to go to see Shanshan?"


    "Yes, I intend to go today." Baby nods.


    "I''ll be with you." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. If you''re so busy, do it yourself." Baby bowed his head and said.


    She''s going to take Shanshan away today.


    If he follows himself, how can he go?


    "I''m not busy recently. I can accompany you. I''m afraid you will cry for a long time alone." Lu Tianzun has seen her cry.


    He didn''t like her crying, but he felt that he couldn''t stop her. Maybe she could cry, and her heart would be more comfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby listened to him, more guilty, there is a little sour in the heart.


    "I really don''t need to. I might cry more when you follow me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun just stared at her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Baby head down after breakfast, send him to leave, then packed things left here.


    When she got on Ren Lan''s car, she looked at the familiar door and her heart was clenched tightly.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t bear it? " Asked Lu Tianzun.


    "Let''s go." The baby takes back his sight and forces himself to stop thinking.


    She didn''t belong here, she was going to leave.


    Baby called Tong Tong in the car, but she couldn''t get through at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What?"


    "Tong Tong can''t get through!" Baby tried twice again and still couldn''t get through, a bad premonition hit my heart.


    I don''t think so. What happened to Tong Tong?


    "By the way, can you contact the person who was with Tong Tong that day? It''s the man named Yang Feng. I have an urgent matter with him. " Baby was a little flustered.


    "I''ll look for it." Ren LAN immediately sent people to check.


    After a few minutes, I found Yang Feng''s cell phone number. My baby called him through.


    "Xiaotong should be arrested by luowuji." Yang Feng some tired said, these days he has been looking for Tongtong, but no news.


    "Who is Luo Wuji? Why does that grandson catch our Tongtong! " Baby was in a hurry to hear the news.


    "It''s like this..." Yang Feng said the whole story.


    "It''s just nonsense. How can Tongtong in our family harm someone we don''t know! She can''t have done that! " Baby is really pissed off.

 Chapter 4845

    "It''s just nonsense. How can Tongtong in our family harm someone we don''t know! She can''t have done that! " Baby is really pissed off.


    No, she can''t go now. She wants to find Tongtong and take her with her.


    She must not leave Tong Tong here alone.


    Think of here, baby inexplicably kind of relaxed feeling.


    Baby and Yang Feng through the phone, know Tongtong is now missing, she has no mind to go now.


    It seems that we have to wait.


    Even if she wants to go, she must take Tongtong with her, or make sure her safety.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Yang Feng didn''t say that Tong Tong went out by herself. How do I think she wanted that person to find her?" Ren LAN feels that her feelings will not go wrong.


    "How could it be? Tong Tong is not stupid. How could she want that villain to find her? Don''t let me touch that man. If I do, I''ll blow his head off! " Baby''s angry mouth.


    "You''d better find someone first."


    "Do you know the one named luowuji? What does it look like? Is it evil, especially ugly? " Baby asked angrily.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t touched it or seen it." Ren LAN shakes her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, what are you going to do next?" Ren LAN looks at her and asks.


    "To find Tong Tong, I must find her as soon as possible." Baby is worried about her safety.


    In case that Luo Wuji is abnormal, Tongtong will be miserable.


    "I mean, what was your original plan? Would you like to go back to Lu Tianzun?" Ren LAN asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I originally wanted to leave with Shanshan. Now, because of Tongtong, I don''t think I can leave yet."


    "I can find a place for you, so that Lu Tianzun can''t find you. I don''t think you should go back there. That elder can''t let you do anything once, I think he will find a way to deal with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? Are you really reluctant to go there? " Ren Lan''s heart is tight, and she feels out of breath.


    "Why? I just think it will be more troublesome to find Tongtong and avoid Lu Tianzun at that time. I''d better live there for a while. Anyway, Lu Tianzun will not restrict my personal freedom. " Baby thinks there''s no problem with such a reason.


    "What else can you do in his house? How can I find your family if I come out late and go home early every day? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby thinks what he said is reasonable, but she still thinks that she will be better to stay there.


    "I''ll discuss with Lu Tianzun. I think he will be more lenient to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Since she said that, Ren LAN didn''t say anything more, but his eyes were dark. How could he not see now? She didn''t want to leave that place.


    That is to say, she doesn''t want to leave Lu Tianzun now.


    Did she have feelings for Lu Tianzun?


    Didn''t she say she had a husband and children?


    Is it so easy for a person to empathize?


    "Do you really think it''s convenient to live there, or for other reasons?" Ren LAN can''t help but ask directly.


    "Other reasons? What do you mean? " Baby frowned at him.


    "Lu Tianzun, are you in love with him?" Ren LAN asked.


    "I love him? How is that possible? You think too much! It''s absolutely impossible! " Baby immediately denied.

 Chapter 4846

    "I love him? How is that possible? You think too much! It''s absolutely impossible! " Baby immediately denied.


    "What is impossible in this world? You should know your psychology best. " Ren Lan''s voice is much colder.


    Baby listened to him, his face broke down, "what do you mean by that? I said no, no, why don''t you believe me like this? Besides, even if I have any feelings for him, it doesn''t matter to you? Why do you speak like this? "


    baby looks forward angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m just saying it casually. I''m afraid you''re going the wrong way? Lu Tianzun is not as simple as you think. You have heard his rumors. "


    "Rumor is rumor. I don''t think he is that kind of person, and I don''t believe he is that kind of person."


    "You have been brainwashed by him. In short, stay away from him, or you will regret it." Ren Lan''s tone also became a lot colder.


    The next two didn''t talk, and the atmosphere in the car was a little awkward.


    When they arrived at the glittering cemetery, the baby looked at the cemetery and her legs were soft.


    Her calves began to quiver, and it seemed to be particularly difficult to take a step forward.


    Ren LAN looks at her like this, walks over and directly holds her up, strides to the glittering cemetery.


    Baby lies in his arms, hugs him and starts to cry.


    At this moment, she said that she was pierced by a thousand arrows.


    It''s really sad.


    But she has experienced such pain twice.


    She really didn''t know why she had just drowned and could wear it on Ning Bao and had a relationship with Lu Mo Xiu.


    Otherwise, with her Beiming family background, she is still the carefree college student, loved by her parents, living her own life every day, living without knowing much about herself.


    It was the drowning that almost changed her life.


    Ren LAN holds the baby to the shining tomb. He looks at the picture on the tombstone and frowns. The child''s appearance is really beautiful. His eyes are big, his nose is cocked, his mouth is tight, and his face is full of flesh. Don''t mention how cute it is.


    It''s a pity to die like this.


    Baby sat in front of the tombstone, looking at the sparkling photos, fingers gently touched up, the sparkling hair is really black, with neat short hair, making her look more lovely.


    "At the beginning, I''m sorry. I blame mommy for not protecting you." Baby''s voice choked.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s an accident. Nobody wants it to happen." Ren LAN comforts her.


    "She had an accident right in front of my eyes. How can I say she didn''t blame me? How can I say it''s not my fault? I really hate myself. " Baby big big tears keep hitting in front of the stone.


    "You said..." Ren LAN stares at the picture on the tombstone and stops talking.


    "What do you want to say?" Baby look at him.


    "I''m just guessing. Don''t get excited. I don''t think a child will die even if he rolls down the stairs? The child''s body is light, and the damage of rolling down the stairs should be smaller than that of adults. How could he die directly? " Ren LAN is really puzzled. However, he can''t touch the shining body, so he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Now that people are cremated, he has no way to prove his ideas.

 Chapter 4847

    Now that people are cremated, he has no way to prove his ideas.


    "At that time, it was said that her head hit the post of the railing and her skull broke." Said the baby.


    "This Forget it, now that people have settled down, it''s useless to say any more. " Ren LAN regrets saying her question, because it will only make her uncomfortable.


    But these words, don''t let him say, he also can''t feel at ease.


    "You just mean that Shanshan may have been killed?" Baby even forgot to shed tears.


    "I''m just guessing the situation at that time. I didn''t see the details. I really can''t give you the answer."


    "In fact, I thought about it at that time, but at that time, only my Shanshan was present. I talked to her, and she had no problem."


    "Then why didn''t you see how she fell down the stairs?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. At that time, my brain seemed to be blank. At that time, I didn''t think about anything. I didn''t know what happened."


    "It''s already like this. Don''t think too much about it. I always think it''s a place of right and wrong, especially the elder. It''s strange everywhere. You''d better leave early." Ren LAN puts her hand on her shoulder.


    "No way! I can''t go! If you say so, I can''t leave. I want to find out how I died at the beginning. " Baby suddenly said excitedly.


    "Don''t be silly. It''s been so long. Don''t say you don''t have any evidence. Even if you do, it''s already destroyed. Now there''s no body. How can you check it? It can''t be found out." Ren LAN squats down and says.


    "Did you die in vain at the beginning? It''s the elder. It must be done by the elder. It''s not wrong! " Baby said excitedly.


    That old guy, he didn''t have a good heart from the beginning to the end!


    No wonder he wants to take the initiative to send the first one. It''s already planned.


    Otherwise, he didn''t let himself see the sparkle before, how could he suddenly be willing to send the child to her?


    "You just think so now, and there is no evidence, no one believes that there is no evidence, and the child is in front of you, he is not at all, he has more reason to refuse."


    "I believe that as long as he did it, he would leave behind evidence and I would find it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you want to leave with the children?" Ren LAN looks at her with complicated eyes.


    "Of course, I think I''m going to leave with shimmer." Said the baby.


    "Then how can you check? Moreover, you are weak in it, and there are all the elder''s people. If you fight against him like this, I''m afraid you will be in danger. " Ren LAN is particularly worried about her safety now.


    Including that Lu Tianzun, he worried that Lu Tianzun was also ill conceived of her.


    Baby also knows that it''s difficult. Is it because it''s difficult that she gives up?


    "I know you want to avenge your child, but it''s still a long-term plan. You''d better leave the right and wrong places first, and then try to find out the truth of the matter." Said Lu Tianzun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby now also has no idea, she knows that Ren LAN is all for her own good.


    The elder is really very unfriendly to himself. This time he didn''t take the chance of Shanshan''s death to kill himself. He also gave Shanshan''s tombstone address to himself, so he didn''t know what bad idea was hiding in his heart.

 Chapter 4848

    The elder is really very unfriendly to himself. This time he didn''t take the chance of Shanshan''s death to kill himself. He also gave Shanshan''s tombstone address to himself, so he didn''t know what bad idea was hiding in his heart.


    Baby can''t look down on the elder''s disgust to himself, but why does he dislike himself so much?


    Is it because I accidentally intruded into his territory?


    Or is it because he is around Lu Tianzun that makes him feel bad?


    Baby is really a mystery.


    She felt that things must not be so simple. The elder was not an ordinary person. How could he hate a person so easily?


    His disgusting emotions can overflow his eyes!


    Baby thinks that unless he killed his family in his last life, he will not stare at a little girl of his own, right?


    "Let me see. I''m in a mess now. I don''t know what to do. Tongtong''s business..."


    "I''ve already sent people to check. I should have news soon. Luo Wuji is also a person who has only appeared in the past year. It''s said that his style of conduct is very cruel, and he''s not a pleasant person." Ren LAN frowned.


    "Whether he is easy to mess with or not, dare to catch me Tongtong, she is OK. If there is something, I will not let him go!" Baby said in a cold voice.


    After two people worshiped Shanshan, they left the cemetery. When they left, Ren Lan said that he felt as if he was staring at them.


    Baby also felt it, but it''s not known who it is.


    "By the way, you didn''t ask me to check the news of Joe. I found some eyebrows."


    "Where is she now? Are you still alive? " Baby looks at him nervously. Of course, she hopes that Qiao Wu is still alive. After all, Qiao''s husband and wife are good to themselves.


    "Life and death are uncertain."


    "How could this happen? What is it? "


    "It was made by Qiao''s two brothers and sisters. They probably didn''t mean it. Maybe they just played with their big hair, which made Qiao dance fall into the river. They used their identity to make Qiao dance run away from home." Ren Lan said.


    "Down the river? Now? "


    "No one can live, no body can die, maybe still alive, but probably dead."


    Baby listened to his words, frown up, think of still looking forward to his daughter''s return Qiao couple, some sad in the heart.


    If they knew that their only precious daughter might be dead now, they would not be able to bear it, especially Mrs. Joe.


    After hearing the news, baby didn''t talk for a long time.


    "I know Qiao Xu and Qiao an have problems, but I didn''t expect They dare to do such a thing. "


    "You are so contemptuous of human nature. What are they afraid of? Those rich kids didn''t take human life seriously at all, especially Joanne, who seemed to have stopped her at that time, but she got her into the river. "


    "Is there really no hope of being alive?"


    "You can''t say that. After all, if you don''t find the body, you may survive."


    "Then you can help to find it again. If you can find it, it''s best. I was injured at sea at the beginning, and later saved by Mr. Qiao. I believe that good people will have good rewards. If he saves me, maybe someone will save their daughter." Baby said anxiously.


    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on it. Don''t tell the Qiao family about it. No news, the best news. They have a hope."

 Chapter 4849

    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on it. Don''t tell the Qiao family about it. No news, the best news. They have a hope."


    "You have a point! If there is no news, there is hope. If there is no hope, it will be difficult to live. " Baby knows that.


    If there''s something wrong with Joe''s dance, if they don''t tell Qiao''s husband and wife all their lives, they can keep going. They will always feel that their daughter just went to a certain place and doesn''t want to go home.


    If you really tell them that something happened to Jo dance, they are afraid that they can''t support it directly.


    There is always a bit of hope in life.


    Just like her, after learning about Lu''s accident, her only hope is on Chu Chu. But now, Chu Chu also has an accident.


    Her hopes were dashed, but she still had her parents and family.


    For the sake of her parents and family, she can''t let herself go wrong.


    Since her parents are still there, she can''t easily belittle her life, which will make parents very sad.


    Two talents mentioned Qiao''s husband and wife. On the way, baby received a call from Mrs. Qiao.


    After a few words with her, Mrs. Joe began to cry, saying that she dreamed of Joe dancing, that she fell into the water, and that she was cold with Mrs. Joe.


    Baby after listening to some sad heart, parents of children''s love is so deep, for children really can pay everything.


    "Auntie, it''s just a dream for you. It''s not true. Don''t be sad. I''m sure Qiao Wu will be OK. She may be stuck by something, or she hasn''t played enough. When she plays enough, she will come back. You love her so much. How can she let you feel too sad?" Baby comforted Mrs. Joe.


    "Really? Is she really OK? " Mrs. Joe asked nervously.


    "It must be true. I''m so powerful. How can I make a mistake? Besides, I asked my friends to find it. They said there was some news. You''re at ease."


    "Xiaobei, thank you so much. You are a benefactor of our family." When Mrs. Joe listened to her words, she felt much more comfortable.


    This morning, she was uneasy. She beat the milk and baked the toast. I don''t know how many things she screwed up.


    "You and Mr. Joe are my benefactor."


    "Xiaobei, in fact, there is another difficult thing. I''m sorry to tell you." Mrs. Joe spoke in great difficulty.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t be too polite to me."


    "Here In fact, we regret to let you pretend to be Qiao. Although we are now in a high position in Qiao''s family, we still can''t find Xiaowu. What''s the use of our husband and wife? Now there''s something more troublesome. Joe ordered a marriage before dancing. Now it''s brought up. The old man says that he wants two people to meet and cultivate feelings first. I don''t know how to deal with it. " Said Mrs. Joe anxiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby thinks it''s too hard.


    After all, I''m not Qiao Wu. I really went. Didn''t I cheat others'' feelings?


    "Xiaobei, I''m really sorry." Mrs. Joe kept apologizing to the baby.


    Baby belongs to the soft kind of person. If the other side is tough, she will not be weak, but if Mrs. Joe apologizes to her all the time, she will be soft.

 Chapter 4850

    Baby belongs to the soft kind of person. If the other side is tough, she will not be weak, but if Mrs. Joe apologizes to her all the time, she will be soft.


    "No, it''s not your fault. I promised you at the beginning. I was worried that if I really saw each other, Joe would not be able to explain when he came back." Said the baby carefully.


    "Xiaobei, if you can promise us, our family will appreciate you. When Xiaowu comes back, I will make it clear to her. I won''t blame you. It''s just for you." Mrs. Joe is really sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. When will we meet?" Baby can only be hard on the scalp, since it is their own back of the pot, we have to back to the end.


    I stopped working for a long time. It''s my benefactor who is in trouble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Qiao told her everything clearly. After that, the baby hung up and turned to see Ren LAN looking at her like a monster.


    "Do you think what I''m doing now is outrageous? I also think it''s out of line. " Baby frowns.


    "You can refuse. You can agree to cultivate feelings for people and fiance. You are playing with fire." Ren LAN is very reluctant for her to do it.


    "Shouldn''t it be that serious? Joe and I look like each other. When she comes back, I will be able to leave. "


    "Do you think things are too simple? How could a fiance like Qiao''s family be an ordinary person? If it''s not an ordinary person, do you think it''s so easy to fool? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby frown more and more tight, "then I have promised, so well, when meeting, I try not to talk, or less talk."


    "You can make yourself into a piece of wood, so you don''t know what the other side thinks. You''ve agreed, but you can''t help it. You can only wish you good luck." Let Lan''s some wager gas say.


    Baby listened to his words slightly smile, "Lan elder brother, you see I am not familiar here, but also trouble you to cover me."


    "Your current backer is the most honorable person in the country, and you still need me to cover it?" Ren LAN glances at her.


    "My relationship with Lu Tianzun is not so pure. He can''t help me. You are different."


    "The relationship between the two of us is not so pure, but the relationship between the two of us is money!" Ren LAN stares at her.


    Baby, "..."


    "Isn''t it no longer about money? How emotional? Brother LAN, I want to ask you for anything in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They found a restaurant and asked for two bowls to eat.


    Baby''s phone rang again. This time it was a strange number. She picked it up a little puzzled. Lu Tianzun''s voice came from inside.


    When the baby heard his voice, she breathed fiercely. She said to Ren LAN, "Lu Tianzun."


    Ren LAN, "..."


    Baby got up to answer the phone.


    "Where are you?" Lu Tianzun asked.


    "Oh, I went to worship Shanshan this morning. Now I''m eating with my friends." Said the baby.


    She felt that she could not lie about something in front of Lu Tianzun, because she was not sure whether Lu Tianzun had sent someone to stare at her.


    Baby doesn''t know. She''s absolutely right.


    If she lies now, Lu Tianzun will not let her go.


    It was because her whereabouts had never been concealed from him that he allowed her to go everywhere.

 Chapter 4851

    It was because her whereabouts had never been concealed from him that he allowed her to go everywhere.


    "That man again?"


    However, Lu Tianzun was obviously not happy with her being with a man.


    "Ren LAN and I are just friends! He''s helping me. " Baby explain.


    "Don''t meet him in the future. I can accompany you wherever you go." Said Lu Tianzun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How dare you let him accompany you all the time? Elder can''t tear himself?


    "You are so busy and you manage such a big country. How can you do these chores with me? I can do it myself, Ren LAN is to be a driver for me. " Baby smiled.


    "I can be your driver, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re too big to be a driver for me. Well, next time I come out, I''ll ask you to come with me. Then I''ll go to dinner first and go back when I have nothing to do. You also remember to have lunch." Baby said a word, then said goodbye to him and hung up.


    She hurriedly ran back, looked at her face and said, "eat."


    Lu Tianzun looks back at a meal on the table, but now he has no appetite.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Wuji is blocked by Yang Feng again. This time, two cars almost collide. Luo Wuji wants to kill people.


    Yang Feng gets off and walks over. Luo Wuji gets off. Yang Feng rushes over and grabs his collar.


    "Luowuji, you immediately let me go of Xiaotong, otherwise, I will never let you go today!"


    "You are not finished. She killed my child. I should pay for her! If you get tangled up like this again, I''m not polite to you! " Luo Wuji also grabbed him by the collar.


    "You said Xiaotong killed your child, you are pure nonsense! Xiaotong can''t be that kind of person! " Yang Feng would never believe that Tong Tong would do that kind of immoral thing.


    "Don''t you think so? What evidence do you have! "


    "You have no evidence to prove that Xiaotong did it. Xiaotong and ye Yanran don''t know each other. Is she crazy to harm a pregnant woman who doesn''t know each other? Luowuji, you''d better wake up! See what ye Yanran is! " Yang Feng said angrily.


    "You Die! " Luo Wuji raised his hand and gave Yang Feng a fist!


    Yang Feng was reeled by him, but he didn''t return his hand, and said, "I''ll admit you hit me. If you want someone to pay for my life, you take my life, I don''t want it. You let Xiao Tong go!"


    "What a madman you are!" Luo Wuji didn''t expect Yang Feng to die for that woman.


    "I''m not crazy. I''m serious. You killed me and avenged your child. You let Xiao Tong out. She''s innocent." Yang Feng said anxiously.


    "It''s not you who killed my child. What did I do? Get out of the way, madman!" Luo Wuji doesn''t want to talk to Yang Feng anymore. He pushes him away and turns back to the car.


    This time he backed quickly and drove away.


    Yang Feng wants to drive to pursue Luo Wuji and is stopped by Zhao Tianyu.


    "Boss."


    "Pa!" Zhao Tianyu slapped him in the face.


    Yang Feng''s face tilted to one side. He turned to look at Zhao Tianyu.


    "Are you crazy! It''s said that Luo Wuji will kill you! " Zhao Tianyu looked at him coldly.


    "Boss, Xiaotong has been missing for several days. It must be Luo Wuji, but he refuses to let people go. I really don''t know how to save her! I can''t watch her die. " Yang Feng is really in a hurry.

 Chapter 4852

    "Boss, Xiaotong has been missing for several days. It must be Luo Wuji, but he refuses to let people go. I really don''t know how to save her! I can''t watch her die. " Yang Feng is really in a hurry.


    "Then you can die? Your life is not worth the money! " Zhao Tianyu asked angrily.


    "My life is not worth as much as Xiaotong." Yang Feng whispered.


    "You It''s hopeless. Don''t let me see you do such a stupid thing again! " Zhao Tianyu said and turned and left.


    "Boss, don''t you save Xiaotong? She falls on Luo Wuji''s hand and doesn''t know what will happen. " Yang Feng said.


    "She won''t do anything, but you''re going to die!"


    "How can it be? You don''t know Luo Wuji''s cruel heart and hands. "


    "Even if he is ruthless, what''s the use of you following him all the time? On the contrary, let him not go to Xiaotong, you are not stupid. " Zhao Tianyu has really convinced him.


    "Boss, you mean..."


    "I mean, you don''t have to follow him. Maybe you can see your little Tong again." Zhao Tianyu said speechless.


    Yangfeng Leng for a moment, "how to become my little Tung."


    "Isn''t she your goddess? It''s not only your goddess, it''s your life. You can''t even ask for her life. You dare not to say it. How can you be my servant? " Zhao Tianyu wants to kill people.


    He felt his head was smoking now, didn''t he?


    "I''m not. I just hope Xiaotong is OK. I have no other ideas. Really!" Yang Feng explains in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Tianyu was completely speechless to him, and he didn''t even want to say a word.


    "Boss, you have to save Xiaotong. You can''t ignore her." Yang Feng knew that Zhao Tianyu must have a way.


    "I have said that if you follow him, you will not see her! Don''t follow Luo Wuji any more. Try to follow him. He will definitely go to see Xiaotong. " Said Zhao Tianyu.


    Yang Feng thought it made sense after listening.


    "Boss, why didn''t you say that earlier?" Yang Feng''s heart was at last a little down.


    "You''re in a hurry!" Zhao Tianyu glared at him.


    Yang Feng, "..."


    He''s really in a hurry. He''s confused. His mind is all mushy these days. But he looks for Zhao Tianyu, who ignores himself. He can''t help it.


    Luo Wuji drove away, looked at the time and drove to the place where Tongtong was closed.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtong has been bored to death in recent days. She is locked in this room every day. She is going to be a pig except eating or sleeping.


    But she is not in a hurry. As long as she knows the whereabouts of Oriental brocade, she has patience to wait!


    Tong Tong has no other goals in his life. The only goal is to take him home, have a few children with him, and then they will keep their children until they are old.


    In the morning, Tongtong had nothing to do, so she went to take a bath. When she came out after taking a bath, she found that she didn''t bring any clothes in.


    Recently, her mind is full of thinking about how to take Luo Wuji, let him cooperate with himself to restore memory, or to do a test, she has thought of more than a thousand ways.


    I was so absorbed in thinking that I forgot to take my clothes.


    She thought that no one would come anyway. She was abandoned by the whole world now. It doesn''t matter if she went out to wear it.

 Chapter 4853

    She thought that no one would come anyway. She was abandoned by the whole world now. It doesn''t matter if she went out to wear it.


    Tong Tong thought of this and walked out directly. When Luo Wuji came in, he saw the white body, and his face suddenly changed. He immediately turned around and slammed the door heavily


    Tongtong is scared to fly. She rushes to the bed and wraps herself in the quilt.


    Tongtong only showed a small head outside, looking at the people in panic. When she saw it was Oriental brocade, she was relieved.


    "Are you trying to seduce me!" Luo Wuji enters the sarcastic opening.


    "I didn''t. I just took a bath and found I didn''t have any clothes!" Tong Tong defends herself.


    "Ha ha, you think I will believe you, or you want to seduce my people, want them to let you go." Luo Wuji looked at her coldly and thought that his guess must be right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is your imagination too rich? I don''t think so. It''s just your idea! It doesn''t represent me. " Tong Tong is not angry, just a light explanation for himself.


    Anyway, she absolutely doesn''t want Dongfang brocade to misunderstand her conduct.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Who would take a bath in the daytime and run out naked? How dare you say you didn''t mean to go wrong?" Luo Wuji looks at her angrily.


    "If you don''t want to say that I have an intention, I really have one, which is to seduce you!" Tongtong said that he suddenly opened the quilt and showed himself completely.


    Tongtong is absolutely a beautiful person, slim and long, concave and convex, fatal to any man!


    Luo Wuji''s eyes are completely stupid. Tongtong has got up and walked towards him slowly. Then he put his hand around his neck and jumped up directly.


    Luo Wuji subconsciously reaches out to catch her, but the hand drags her hip


    Luo Wuji only feels the whole body''s blood begin to reverse


    Tong Tong kisses him directly


    Tong Tong knows that her current practice is frivolous. That''s because she knows that he is her own man, so she dares to do so.


    She has been here for several days, and she has thought of countless ways to keep him, but in the end, it works. She thinks it''s the only one.


    After all, he is disgusted with himself now. It''s a good thing to let him like his body first.


    If I can''t even see his face, what else can I talk about to make him remember and think of himself?


    However, I''m afraid it will make him misunderstand that he is a frivolous woman, which really makes her feel depressed.


    Luo Wuji knows that he should push her away, but he can''t help but resist the temptation. This woman is just the incarnation of a goblin!


    Luo Wuji hugged her and went to the bedside to hold her down.


    Again, Tong Tong was tired and weak. She leaned there and looked at the man beside her. Suddenly, she leaned over and licked a bead of sweat from him.


    Luo Wuji just calmed down and was broken down again by her little action.


    She had no idea how flirtatious she had just acted.


    It''s just divine.


    Luo Wuji said nothing and put her on the bed directly


    Anyway, the mistake has been made. Making it once is the same as making it a hundred times, so he doesn''t have to work hard to control himself any more.

 Chapter 4854

    Anyway, the mistake has already been made. Making it once is the same as making it a hundred times, so he doesn''t have to work hard to control himself any more.


    Tong Tong was tossed by him for an afternoon, and at last he had no strength at all.


    Luo Wuji got up to take a bath. Tongtong said angrily, "Hey, you help me to wash, too. I can''t walk."


    Luowuji, "..."


    He froze there. After three seconds, he turned around and picked up Tong Tong. He strode to the bathroom.


    Tongtong was held by him and leaned back to him. She had a smile on the corner of her mouth. It seems that her first step was successful. Although she didn''t serve senior people by color, she couldn''t help it. What''s more, she didn''t serve other people. She was her own man.


    She didn''t think anything was wrong.


    When I got to the bathroom, Luo Wuji directly threw Tung Tung into the bathtub and took a shower.


    Tongtong was knocked, the gas straight frown, "Hey, you can''t be gentle with me?"


    "Do women like you need to be gentle? Isn''t the harder I work, the happier you are? " Luo Wuji utters sarcasm.


    Tong Tong is not angry, "that''s when you score, of course you are in bed. When you put me in the bathtub, you should be light."


    She opened the water herself and began to fill the bathtub.


    Luo Wuji went out first after washing, and Tong Tong took a comfortable bath.


    To the outside, Luo Wuji''s eyebrows are frowning. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. How could he be really tempted by this woman.


    If the first time is an accident, what is this one?


    He didn''t believe that it was an accident.


    Damned woman, I don''t know how many men have used this method. She must not be a good girl.


    He can''t be soft hearted to her. There is only one person he loves, ye Yanran.


    His wife, she had a baby for him.


    Luo Wuji thought more and more angrily, and thought more and more angrily. However, he had to admit that he was really happy in the afternoon.


    When Tongtong took a bath, Luo Wuji was still sitting on the bed, staring at her.


    Tongtong looked at him, some sour in her heart, but she still encouraged herself not to shrink back. She went straight to him and sat on his leg.


    "What''s the matter? What do you want? " Tong Tong looked at him and asked.


    "Go away!" Luo Wuji pushes Tongtong away angrily, and Tongtong falls to the ground directly. At that moment, her face turns pale with pain.


    Luo Wuji looks at her and suffocates. He tries to resist the urge to help her and says, "don''t be cheap with me again. If you are cheap again, I will kill you!"


    "Well, you don''t like me. Just don''t be so angry. It''s bad for your health. But can I talk to you?" Tongtong reluctantly got up, the first time it did not succeed, directly fell back.


    The second time I got up to succeed.


    Tongtong scolds this guy in his heart. It''s cruel to start!


    If he remembers himself, he will not be willing to treat himself like this.


    Tongtong''s heart is sour, and his eyes are sour.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Luo Wuji looks at her coldly. His coldness is just to cover up his heart.


    "Don''t shut me up. Let me out. I can help you." Tong Tong looked at him and said.


    "If you run away, where can I find you? Am I such a brainless person? "

 Chapter 4855

    "If you run away, where can I find you? Am I such a brainless person? "


    "I know you are not. I promise you that I will not escape. It seems that you still haven''t listened to me carefully. You are my husband, so I won''t escape. This time you can catch it, and I will." Tong Tong looks at him seriously.


    "Nonsense!" Luo Wuji looks at her coldly.


    "I didn''t. I''m telling you the truth. You''re the missing husband. We have two children!" Tong Tong knew that he had never taken his words seriously, so she kept repeating until he took them seriously.


    She believed that no matter how outrageous Luo Wuji felt now, as long as he insisted on speaking in front of him, he would start to doubt.


    Tongtong is more confident when she thinks of it.


    "How can I believe you when you say you don''t run away? Now Yang Feng is sticking to me like a dog skin plaster. If he finds you, will you go with him? "


    "I will make it clear to him, thank him for his care during this period, and I will not go with him. I just want to be by your side now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Wuji looks at her as if to verify the truth of what she said?


    "What I said is true, I promise you."


    "Can''t Yang Feng satisfy you, because I live well, so you like me?" Luo Wuji asked.


    Tongtong listened to his words, his face red, "what are you talking about? Yang Feng and I have nothing to do. I''m just a doctor there! "


    "I''m going to die for you. Doesn''t it matter?" Luo Wuji doesn''t think Yang Feng is such a brainless person.


    "What did you say? What happened to Yang Feng! " Tong Tong was frightened by his words, and thought Yang Feng had done something stupid.


    "Ah ~ worried?" Lo looked at her with great irony.


    "When I arrived here, he did take good care of me and treat me very well. I don''t want him to be busy, let alone because I am busy!"


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine. He''s fine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll make it clear to him! I won''t go back with him. I want to be with you. You can do anything you want me to do. It''s OK to be a doctor. " Tongtong said.


    "You think you killed my child so you can write it off?"


    "If you want children so much, I''ll give you one. It depends on whether you have the ability." Tong Tong points to her belly.


    Luo Wuji''s face turned black.


    "You think I''ll let a woman like you give birth to my child!"


    "What kind of woman am I? You don''t know! I''m still saying that, I didn''t hurt your child, so you put this charge on me. I don''t accept it. If you are really a man, let me be convinced! If you don''t give me the evidence, I''m not satisfied! " Tong Tong frowned at him.


    Luo Wuji looks at her seriously as if she is so beautiful no matter what she does. It''s itchy.


    This woman must have been sent by heaven to harm people.


    "Yan Ran is the evidence!" Said Luo Wuji.


    "She''s a client and can''t count what she says."


    "Her servants can testify!"


    "That''s a pregnant woman. You can''t count. I think someone else must have passed by at that time. You can look for it."


    "Why should I look for it? Yanran doesn''t need to frame you, or use her own children!"

 Chapter 4856

    "Why should I look for it? Yanran doesn''t need to frame you, or use her own children!"


    "It''s necessary for you to say no, because you don''t want her. I think you''d better figure out what''s going on. It''s good for everyone. What do you say?" Tong Tong won''t carry this black pot.


    "Smart talk!"


    "I have bad teeth. How should you feel?" Tung Tung sweeps toward him somewhere.


    Which bastard just forced himself to bite him!


    Luowuji, "..."


    "If you want to go out, it''s impossible. If you want the result, OK, I''ll make it up to you. You can wait here. I''ll take the evidence to convince you." Luo Wuji said coldly.


    He got up and was ready to go.


    "Don''t you change?" Tong Tong''s hand was clenched into a fist, which didn''t make him lose his temper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, I''m hungry. You can eat with me." Tongtong said.


    "I''m not free!"


    "But I''m hungry. Now it''s time to eat. I don''t know if they will send me food. If you leave, I can only go hungry." Tong Tong looked at him pitifully.


    In fact, her heart is broken, because she never pretended to be pitiful in front of anyone.


    Now it''s too good to be confused by pretending to be pitiful.


    Tong Tong is confident in her face.


    She believed that there were few people who resisted her face, especially when she pretended to be pitiful.


    Luowuji, "..."


    "Please!"


    Tong Tong''s pitiful appearance made Luo Wuji think of a cat he had raised before. It was full of big, watery eyes, cute and irresistible.


    But later, the cat was lost.


    I don''t know where to go.


    He feels sorry so far.


    Luo Wuji still failed to resist the temptation of beauty.


    Tongtong also had a good dinner.


    Luo Wuji looks at the puffy cheeks she eats, and looks like another small animal.


    "You should eat more, fish is good for your eyes." Tong Tong is very active to give him fish.


    Luowuji, "..."


    He has bad eyes. Don''t need her to remind him all the time!


    "By the way, are you still leaving tonight? Stay with me. I''m afraid to sleep alone. "


    "That''s how you owe C! Not for a moment without a man? " Luo Wuji stared at her angrily.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    "I didn''t. It''s nothing to do with that." Tong Tong said with his head down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next, neither of them spoke again. After eating, Luo Wuji left.


    Tongtong lies at the window and sighs as he watches his car go.


    I don''t know when I can make him believe in myself and go home with myself.


    In the middle of the night, when Tong Tong sleeps in a daze, he hears someone calling his name.


    "Tung Tung, wake up, wake up." Yang Feng pushes her.


    "Yang Feng, did I dream?" Tong Tong rubbed his eyes and looked at him.


    "You didn''t dream. It''s me. Get up and go with me." Yang Feng said.


    "Now?" Tong Tong still sleeps in a daze.


    "Yes, I''ll take you away."


    Yang Feng hurriedly brought her clothes and wanted to put them on.


    "Wait, Yang Feng, I can''t go with you." Tongtong said in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, does Luo Wuji threaten you?" Yang Feng frowned at her.


    "No, I am willing to stay. Go back. I will never go back with you again. I will stay here." Tong Tong shook his head to explain.

 Chapter 4857

    "No, I am willing to stay. Go back. I will never go back with you again. I will stay here." Tong Tong shook his head to explain.


    "You..." Yang Feng thinks she must be crazy.


    Downstairs, Luo Wuji has been staring at Tongtong''s room. Today, he intentionally left and asked Yang Feng to come. He would like to see whether the woman''s words are true or false!


    If she is bewildering herself, he must have killed her first!


    "Why, exactly? Do you have to give me a reason? " Yang Feng looked at her strangely.


    "Yang Feng, I''ll tell you the truth, but you must keep it secret for me, including Zhao Tianyu." Tong Tong also felt that he should give Yang Feng an explanation. After all, he has been taking care of himself since he arrived here.


    "Well, you say, I promise you, no one will." Yang Feng felt as if he was going to die.


    "Luo Wuji is my lost husband, but he doesn''t remember me now. I want to stay with him and help him find his memory." Tongtong interpretation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Feng looked at her incredulously. "Xiao Tong, you must have made a mistake. Luo Wuji is Luo''s family. He can''t be your husband. We can check this!"


    "I know, I know the situation, but I won''t recognize the wrong person. As for why he became Luo''s family, I still need to check."


    "He can''t be your husband at all! Do you understand? Moreover, he already has a wife, and his wife is pregnant. It''s the woman who framed you. Ye Yanran is not easy to provoke. If you are really with Luo Wuji, he didn''t kill him. Ye Yanran will kill you first. " Yang Feng looked at her anxiously. He was worried, but he couldn''t explain it to her at once.


    "I know, so I need to find out more about it? I don''t care what other people think. I know it''s him, so I won''t leave. You go. Thank you for taking care of me. I will remember this kindness. "


    "You must have identified the wrong person. I can''t watch you go the wrong way. Follow me!" Yang Feng came and grabbed her hand.


    "I know the right person very well! I can''t have identified the wrong person! " Tung Tung dodged him and retreated.


    "Come on, don''t let anyone find out. I''ve decided to stay."


    "Is luowuji threatening you? You don''t have to be afraid. I''m not afraid of him at all. "


    "No, no, no, no, No. how many times do you want me to say that you can believe it! Come on, I''m sure I''ll stay! " Tong Tong came to push him hard.


    Yang Feng is completely confused. He doesn''t know why things are like this. What''s the matter with Tong Tong?


    "If you don''t leave, we won''t be friends even if we meet later!" Tongtong said angrily.


    Yang Feng looked back at her with complicated eyes. After a while, he slowly turned around and said, "take care of yourself!"


    "Well." Tung Tung gently should a sound, some of the eyes sour.


    It''s impossible to get along with each other for such a long time without any feelings, let alone Tongtong is a person who attaches great importance to feelings.


    "Call me as soon as you can, no matter where I am, I will come as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Tongtong answers.

 Chapter 4858

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Tongtong answers.


    Yang Feng didn''t look back this time. He left in stride.


    After he left, Tongtong came and closed the window. She drew the curtain and went back to the bed and sat down.


    Luo Wuji sees only Yang Feng coming out alone. He looks around and drives away.


    His eyebrows were slightly picked. Unexpectedly, the woman didn''t really follow him.


    However, there were other ideas in his mind. Did the woman and Yang Feng conspire? Or Zhao Tianyu and Yang Feng want to put that woman as a chess piece to their side, want to find out their own news?


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Wuji has thought about all the possibilities once. However, he is not sure which one is for the time being.


    No matter what they want to do, he just doesn''t give this woman a chance!


    Luo Wuji thought that he would drive away here.


    Tong Tong opened the window and looked at the car, sighed. It seemed that he didn''t believe himself at all.


    After Luo Wuji left, Tongtong was finally able to sleep. Today she is really tired


    ¡­¡­


    When the baby went back, she was in a bad mood. Her chest was so blocked that she seemed to explode.


    After all, the glittering affair, plus the disappearance of Tongtong and the Qiao dance affair, each of them made her obsessed.


    At the dinner table, the baby didn''t talk, just lowered his head and ate his dinner silently.


    "What? Dinner doesn''t go well? " Lu Tianzun looked at her and asked.


    "No, it''s delicious." Baby light back a sentence.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Tianzun suddenly clasped her wrist and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Baby blinked and looked at him.


    "What happened? Or because of the glitter? Or something else? " Lu Tianzun frowned at her and didn''t like the way she was now.


    He thinks she shouldn''t be like this. This girl should be a happy bird.


    "I I''m ok. It''s hard to be sad to go to see shimmering today. " Baby, there''s only one reason.


    "Then don''t go again."


    "How can I do that! I have to go! I have to see her! " Baby said a little excited.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    "I''m sorry, I have to. I really have to I just want to see her. " Baby''s voice is choking.


    "Don''t cry. I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go I''ll go with you in the future. Don''t leave the mansion recently. "


    "Don''t leave? What do you mean, do you want to imprison me? " Baby is very resistant to his words.


    "I don''t mean that. Why are you so excited? Have I ever imprisoned you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I want to go out. You can''t mind me. I''m free!" Baby looked at him willfully.


    If he can''t even do that, she will be very sad.


    "You are free, but I will accompany you wherever you go." Lu Tianzun doesn''t want her to be with other men, especially Ren!


    "You''re so busy, you can''t be affected. The elder hates me very much. I''ll let you accompany me all the time. Can''t he hate me? Don''t bother me any more. " Baby looks at him gloomily.


    "You don''t have to go out every day. I can accompany you when you go out occasionally."


    "I have nothing to do here. I plan to go out every day! You do your business well. Such a big country is waiting for you to manage. " Baby doesn''t want him to follow him, does he? Then she didn''t do anything.

 Chapter 4859

    "I have nothing to do here. I plan to go out every day! You do your business well. Such a big country is waiting for you to manage. " Baby doesn''t want him to follow him, does he? Then she didn''t do anything.


    "Don''t you want to be with me at all?" Lu Tianzun''s expression darkened.


    "I''m with you. I''m with you when I come back in the evening. How can you wronged me?" Babe toots at him.


    "I was sleeping at that time. How can I say it''s company?" Lu Tianzun looks at her unsatisfied.


    "I went to sleep with you, but you are not satisfied? The man is upside down. I''ll accompany you during the day and go out at night. "


    "Dare you!" Lu Tianzun immediately grabbed her wrist and turned black.


    "I''m just making an analogy. You don''t agree with me, so let it go, OK?" Baby wants to maintain the status quo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun looks at her with his eyebrows twisted. He can''t find words to contradict her for a while.


    Baby carefully removed his hand and continued to eat.


    After eating, the baby went to take a bath. She was washing. The door of the bathroom was opened. Before she came and turned around, she was pressed on the wall.


    After the hot chest paste up, in front of the cold wall, baby is crazy.


    Lu Tianzun is more crazy, and takes her directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The result of the night''s madness is that baby''s legs are too soft to get out of bed the next day.


    She lay there with tears in her eyes, thinking about how the bastard Lu Tianzun tortured herself yesterday?


    First in the bathroom, then on the sofa, and finally back to bed.


    What a terrible


    He''s really like a beast.


    Asshole, asshole, asshole


    He broke himself!


    Baby felt that he would let him succeed again. He was afraid that some parts could not be reused.


    It seems that she really has to leave here, otherwise, she may die here.


    But don''t expect to go out today.


    Ren LAN calls her, and the baby says he doesn''t want to go out today and wants to have a day off. See you tomorrow.


    Ren LAN didn''t say much when she said that. After hanging up, she wrapped herself up like a silkworm chrysalis and kept rolling around on the bed.


    Finally, I fell asleep.


    Lu Tianzun came back to see her like this, came over, reached out and touched her face. The baby was scared and opened his eyes to look at him. "What are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just touching you, how can it reflect such a big deal?"


    "Can I reflect a little? I was about to die yesterday. Can you stop being so cruel! If you break any of my parts, I''ll be completely ruined! " Baby said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How can it be broken?" Lu Tianzun looked at her a little puzzled.


    "Of course you won''t be bad. Your simple one is like a radish. Women are different! It will break! " Baby is angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then I''ll take it easy next time." Said Lu Tianzun softly.


    It can be seen that she is really tired today. Otherwise, with her character, it is impossible to stay here.


    I''m afraid I''ve been out for a long time.


    In fact, this is the effect Lu Tianzun wants, but seeing her complain like this, he feels sad again.


    "There is no next time. If there is another time, I will leave here immediately. I will never come back. I will never let you find me again!" Baby said angrily.

 Chapter 4860

    "There is no next time. If there is another time, I will leave here immediately. I will never come back. I will never let you find me again!" Baby said angrily.


    "What did you say? You''re leaving! " Lu Tianzun''s face immediately changed.


    "You mistreated me, I can''t leave yet? This kind of thing is a happy couple! What are you! Asshole, blow me up! "


    "You are my wife! I have the right to do it! "


    "Even if I''m your wife, you''ve got to break the law if I want to." Baby is angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You scold me!" Lu Tianzun looked at her with a calm eyes.


    "Yes, I scolded you. Who let you bully me so much? Who is willing to be your husband and wife? No reason, no respect! " Baby is also a little guilty, but she is still holding on.


    "I don''t respect you enough? What else do you want me to do? " Lu Tianzun''s eyes became colder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I......"


    "Yes, we''ll be happy tonight."


    Baby, "..."


    That''s not the point at all, OK!


    Baby gas no longer care about him, fortunately, Lu Tianzun also did not pursue her just scolded him.


    "Get up and eat." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "You go first, and I''ll go later."


    "Together! Take a bath first! " Lu Tianzun holds her up with the quilt and walks to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Lu Tianzun went downstairs with her in his arms. The baby didn''t want to walk either. He held her.


    Anyway, with a humanoid hugging machine, she can suffer less.


    While the two were eating, the elder came.


    The baby''s heart immediately alarms. This old guy who is not well-being, it must be no good to come here.


    I haven''t seen him before!


    Baby pretended not to care, and continued to eat his own food. In fact, he had already mentioned 120000 spirit in his heart, and watched what the old man wanted to do when he came here.


    "Lord, I''m sorry to bother you with your lunch. I have something urgent to report here." The elder glanced at the baby who was eating.


    "Well, go to the study." Lu Tianzun said and wiped his hand with a wet towel. He got up and left first.


    The elder followed him in.


    Baby just looked up. She didn''t think the elder was really reporting something urgent to Lu Tianzun. She thought that the old guy must have come for himself.


    Baby suddenly has a kind of unknown premonition.


    However, no matter what he wants to do, he can''t prevent it. She''s really passive here.


    Baby kept thinking about what he wanted to do.


    Half an hour later, Lu Tianzun came out and the elder left.


    Lu Tianzun sat down and began to eat. My baby was almost full at this time.


    She looked carefully at Lu Tianzun and asked, "what''s the urgent matter that the elder told you?"


    "I can''t tell you about Royal secrets." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "I don''t want to know. Did he say anything about me?" Asked the baby.


    "About you?" Lu Tianzun looked at her incomprehensibly.


    "Yes, about me! I think he''s coming for me this time. It''s nothing urgent. "


    "You misunderstood. The situation is very urgent. I will go out in the afternoon to deal with it. I will go out for two days. You go with me." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "Me? I won''t go. I can''t do anything. I can only make trouble when I go. Go on your own. " Baby immediately waved and refused.

 Chapter 4861

    "Me? I won''t go. I can''t do anything. I can only make trouble when I go. Go on your own. " Baby immediately waved and refused.


    She has a lot to do here. She doesn''t want to go on business with him.


    And if he''s not there, he can be more free. I think, baby, I''m expecting him to leave soon.


    "If you don''t come with me, you can take the bodyguard when you go out. I''m not sure."


    "I''m not a kid anymore. Besides, isn''t there Ren LAN? He will protect me."


    "You want to be with him again?"


    "No, not together, but together to do things!"


    "No! I will send you a good driver and bodyguard in the future. No matter where you go, they will follow you. There is no discussion! "


    Lu Tianzun orders to die.


    Baby, "..."


    She thought about it, didn''t contradict it, just followed two people. She thought it was unacceptable.


    Anyway, she''s not going to see anyone.


    Next baby don''t want to provoke him, in case he gets angry, don''t let himself out on the trouble.


    The next day, when Lu Tianzun was on a business trip, he got up early and left the Lord''s mansion.


    After the baby and Ren LAN meet, she calls Yang Feng and asks if he has found Tong Tong.


    After Yang Feng answered the phone, he didn''t speak at first. Baby thought he was a little strange. Finally, he asked about it for a long time before he knew that he had seen Tong Tong.


    "Then why don''t you bring her back? How dangerous it is for her to be with bad people!" Baby is in a bit of a hurry.


    "She didn''t go with me. She wanted to stay." Yang Feng really can''t think of it.


    "She won''t go with you? What happened to her? Do you want to be quick and clear? Do you want to be in a hurry? " Baby really took this guy. He pushed toothpaste out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Feng told the story to her baby. The more she listened, the more she was surprised. Tongtong saw Oriental brocade!


    That guy''s changed his name now. It''s Lo Wuji?


    "How can it be so skillful, Yang Feng? Take me now. I need to see her in person and talk to her." Baby decided to see Tong Tong again.


    "Well, I''ll take you. When you arrive, advise her not to do stupid things. That man can''t be the one she''s looking for. Who hasn''t heard of Luo Wuji? How could it be? " Yang Feng almost spits blood in depression.


    "Don''t worry. I know you''re worried. She''s my family. I won''t let her be in danger."


    "Yes, I''ll show you." Yang Feng said.


    The two agreed on a place to meet, and they rushed to it together.


    After the three people joined, they went to Tongtong where they are now.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Wuji these two did not come, Tongtong''s heart some fidgety, she kept comforting himself can not be anxious, a year has been waiting, still short of this time?


    Tong Tong has been trying to persuade Luo Wuji. However, after thinking for a long time, she can only seduce him first.


    Although she thought this method was ridiculous.


    Just at the time of Tongtong''s imagination, the door was opened and luowuji came in.


    Tong Tong saw him jump up happily. He ran to him like a bird and hugged him.


    "Here you are!"


    Luo Wuji was stunned and tried to push her away, but looking at her smiling face, he couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 4862

    Luo Wuji was stunned and tried to push her away, but looking at her smiling face, he couldn''t do it.


    The hand is awkwardly hanging on the side of the body, not moving.


    "Let go." Luo Wuji didn''t know why he wanted to come. Unexpectedly, she was still here.


    He thought she had a chance to run away.


    "No, you come to see me. I can''t hold you?" Tongtongduzui asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t forget, you are still a prisoner now, can you have a little prisoner''s consciousness?" Luo Wuji pulls her hand away.


    "I''m not breaking the law, I''m not doing anything wrong, I''m not a prisoner, I''m your guest."


    "You''re a suspect before it''s clear!"


    "And what are you doing here today?" Tong Tong asked.


    Luowuji, "..."


    "See if you''ve escaped!"


    "If I run away, your men won''t tell you, Mr. law, admit it. You like me." Tong Tong comes to him, grabs his collar and prints a kiss on his lips.


    Tong Tong knew that he was Dongfang Jin who dared to be so unbridled. If he faced other men, he would not dare to kill her!


    "You think too much! I just came to see if you were lying to me! And You are such a mean woman, no man will really like it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t do this to others, I do this because I know you are my husband! And I grow beautiful, I don''t believe you don''t care for me! " Tong Tong frowned at him.


    "Ha ha ~ are you too confident in yourself? Long beauty can ruin your face." Luo Wuji reached for her chin.


    "You won''t give up!" Tong Tong looks at him with determination.


    Even if he doesn''t remember himself, Tong Tong still believes that he has his own heart.


    That hidden in the subconscious is his essence.


    Just as she was sure he would not really hurt herself.


    Luo Wuji''s hand suddenly moved down and grabbed her by the neck. "Are you too confident! I''ll tell you, don''t pretend to me, and don''t take me as a substitute! I''m not a double! "


    Tong Tong was choked by him and couldn''t breathe. "I didn''t take you as a double. You let me go. I feel bad."


    "You know it''s hard! Ha ha ~ "Luo Wuji looked at her with a sneer, just when he was going to use more force.


    The door was suddenly kicked open, baby looked at Tong Tong was pinched neck, roared, "let her go!"


    "Luowuji, let go of Xiaotong!" Yang Feng also shouted and rushed to attack him.


    Luo Wuji can only let Tong Tong go first and block Yang Feng. Yang Feng doesn''t want to let him go. He continues to fight with him. The two men are in the same room in the civil war.


    "Tongtong, how are you?" Baby rushed over at once, Tong Tong covered his neck and coughed. Baby looked angrily at the man pinching Tong Tong. When she saw Luo Wuji''s face, she was shocked.


    "You two fought!" Tong Tong shouted for two.


    However, no one listened to him.


    At this time, Luo Wuji''s people came in, ready to help.


    "Come on, don''t go. It''s all old acquaintances. It''s OK. We''re not here to find something. Go out." Ren LAN stands in front of the group.


    Bodyguards, look at me, I look at you. I don''t know what to do at the moment. I have to look at the situation first.


    Ren LAN turns around and goes to the sofa and sits down, saying, "you two also come to sit here. I''d like to see who are the two of them."

 Chapter 4863

    Ren LAN turns around and goes to the sofa and sits down, saying, "you two also come here to sit. I''d like to see who are the two of them."


    Bodyguards, "..."


    Master, this is a monkey.


    However, in the current situation, they are not easy to interfere.


    "What are you sitting on? Go and separate them! " Baby stares at his request.


    Ren LAN, "..."


    The gold Lord has spoken, he can only get up and rush over, blocking the fists of two people.


    The baby held Tong Tong to one side and watched.


    "Stop fighting, Yang Feng, didn''t I say? You don''t want to come back. " Tongtong said.


    "Tongtong, what you said is too heartless. Yang Feng is worried about you! As like as two peas, I asked him to bring me, and I can''t see you through it. Look at this one. Though it looks exactly like the Oriental brocade, it actually wants to kill you! The baby stares at the same man as Oriental brocade.


    "She is the one who offends me and seduces me!" Luo Wuji said coldly.


    "You want to die!" Yang Feng hears this sentence and rushes to luowuji like crazy.


    The two fought again.


    "Ren LAN, beat him up and let him talk nonsense!" Baby''s nose is crooked, this bastard even scolds Tong Tong in front of so many people, can''t bear it!


    Ren LAN is in a bit of a dilemma. "No, the bodyguard is still there. If I go there again, the nature will be different."


    "Come on!" Baby wants to teach Luo Wuji in the past and dare to scold Tongtong. She can''t forgive him, no matter who he is.


    However, as soon as she wanted to rush over, she was pulled by Tong Tong. "Well, he doesn''t remember me now, and he didn''t mean to. Please separate them first."


    Tong Tong looks at Ren LAN and Ren LAN looks at the baby. After all, this young lady is the gold master of her own.


    "Separate." Baby some helpless.


    But this is Tongtong''s own choice, and she doesn''t say much.


    Ren LAN used to separate the two people again. This time, the two people''s faces were all painted.


    Tong Tong looks at Luo Wuji, but feels heartache.


    "I tell you, you are more polite to Tongtong! Otherwise, I won''t let you go! " Baby looked at Luo Wuji coldly.


    "Ha ha, my territory is not ready for you to behave wildly. Come and catch them all!" Luo Wuji''s voice was cold.


    The bodyguard immediately gathered around, and Ren LAN hurriedly advised, "brother Luo, don''t be angry. We are all family members. Don''t hurt the harmony. We just came to see this young lady. Have a word to say."


    "What else can I say, Xiao Tong, please come back with us." Yang Feng said.


    "Yang Feng, I''m sorry. I''ve made it clear to you. I''m not going back. I''m going to stay here for the time being." Tongtong said.


    "What are you doing here? Was he so humiliated? Even if he is Oriental brocade, I do not agree with him! " The baby is pulling Tongtong.


    "I know you''re good for me, but you can''t understand my mood. I''ve been waiting for him for too long. I really don''t want to wait any longer." Tong Tong looks at her baby, and her eyes are full of pain.


    "Then let''s get him and see what''s wrong with him." Baby, look at the man opposite.


    "It''s up to you, aren''t you crazy!" Luo Wuji looks at the baby with a sneer.


    "Then try to see if I can do it."

 Chapter 4864

    "Then try to see if I can do it."


    "If you two quarrel again, I won''t go. Let''s go. I''m fine here."


    "You almost got strangled by him. That''s good?" Yang Feng really subverted his cognition. He couldn''t believe Tongtong would say such a thing.


    "He won''t really strangle me. I know that." Tong Tong looked at Luo Wuji and said.


    "I really have nothing to say about you. Please help yourself. I''m really disappointed in you." Yang Feng said and strode out.


    Baby looked at him, he knew that he was afraid that his liver would be fried. Tongtong was also very angry, so he practiced himself.


    Tong Tong looked at him nervously and wanted to say something, but at last he just opened his mouth and said nothing.


    She knew it was useless to say anything, because if she didn''t leave with him, everything she said was wrong.


    "Well, what now?" Ren LAN looks at the baby and asks.


    "How are you?" Tong Tong looks at Luo Wuji nervously.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Luo Wuji looks at her expressionless.


    "Hello, you are insane. She is your wife. Please pay attention to her!" Baby looked at him angrily.


    Ren LAN, "..."


    She now believes that this man is what this girl said?


    "I do have a wife, but not her." Luo Wuji''s reply.


    "Good. I''ll take her now." The baby took Tongtong out.


    Tongtong pulled her back for a moment, "have a word to say well."


    "What else can I say? He doesn''t believe you. You will only suffer if you stay."


    "But I have to find a way to make him believe."


    "He doesn''t believe it. How can you make him believe it? It''s no use saying more! "


    "Don''t you know how I feel about him!" Tongtong said that tears suddenly fell down here.


    She likes him so much. She just wants to be with him.


    "I don''t care. I really don''t care about anything. I just want to be with him. He''s my life. I''ve abandoned my baby. I''m looking for him. I finally find him now. How can I leave?"


    "But if he doesn''t believe you, you will be in danger. Even if you want to be with him, it''s not like that." Baby shook her head and advised her.


    "Then what? What else can I do? "


    "Come with me first, and we''ll find a way."


    "No, she can''t go. She killed my baby!"


    "The evidence, there is evidence you can let the police to arrest people, now you are in illegal detention, I can sue you!"


    "Ha ha, this is the situation of our country! You can call the police! " Luo Wuji looks at her coldly.


    "You think I dare not, then try it, I see if you can stop me today!" Baby looked at him coldly.


    Today, no matter what Tongtong said, she will take people away first. Other things will be discussed in the long run.


    "Who do you think you are? You are so rampant in my territory. Even if you have him, I can keep you from going out!"


    "Brother Luo, calm down. I know you have this ability. She is a little girl, but it''s her sister that makes her angry a little bit. Don''t get along with her. We are men. Have something to say." Ren Lan said pleasantly.


    "Ren LAN, stop talking about it. You are not a man!"

 Chapter 4865

    "Ren LAN, stop talking about it. You are not a man!"


    "Men have to die, too! What''s the name of a dead man! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother LAN, are you really good?


    "I''m going to take someone today anyway! You won''t let me take it! " Baby is iron heart to take Tongtong away.


    Tong Tong looks at her and stops. She doesn''t dare to stay. If she dare to stay again, the baby will explode.


    Luo Wuji looked at Tong Tong. "Didn''t you say you wanted to stay? Why is it now? "


    Tong Tong looks at him with complicated eyes. "My baby is my family. I want to stay, but I can''t make her sad."


    "Let''s go." Baby took her and went out.


    Tongtong pulled her back. "I think it''s OK to give him some medicine before leaving? He was injured. "


    Baby, "..."


    Although I know this guy is Dongfang brocade, but looking at his face that needs to be beaten, baby still can''t let himself not angry!


    This guy just likes him by Tongtong. He bullies people!


    It''s just too much to beat.


    Tong Tong saw that the baby did not object and asked, "is there any medicine here?"


    "Yes, downstairs." Luo Wuji said lightly.


    "Let''s go down first." Tong Tong carefully looks at the baby to discuss.


    Baby snorted to Luo Wuji, turned around and walked first.


    Ren LAN immediately follows the baby downstairs.


    "Go down first. I''ll help you Well


    Tongtong words have not finished, Luo Wuji suddenly came to seize her, picked up her and went to the window, directly jumped out.


    When the baby feels something wrong, and then comes back, Luo Wuji has left with Tongtong.


    Baby rushed to the window, looked at the car, angrily scolded, "this damn guy! To cheat! "


    "Forget it. I don''t want to go with you at all. Even if I go with you, I''m forced by your wanton power. If she wants to be with this man, you can complete her." Ren LAN quietly persuades her.


    "What''s success? Now Dongfang brocade doesn''t remember her. She''s so perverted. She''s sure to bully her." Baby said anxiously.


    "I don''t think so. I don''t think he has no feeling for Xiaotong at all." Ren Lan said.


    "How do you know?" Baby stop and look at him.


    "Because I''m also a man. I can see from his eyes when he looks at Xiaotong. If he doesn''t care, he doesn''t have to be so angry. Men are usually very direct, especially to women." Ren Lan said.


    Although the baby is worried, but now there is no way. In fact, she also knows that Tong Tong doesn''t want to go with herself at all. She just wants to be with this amnesia Oriental brocade.


    "What if he is not Dongfang brocade? What if it''s just two people? " Baby is more worried about this possibility.


    "You think too much. Xiaotong is sure to be the same person. I think she is much smarter than you. She is not a muddleheaded person." Ren LAN just comforts him. He doesn''t know if he is alone.


    But, the baby listened to his words, in the heart actually was steadfast some, she some doubts looked at him, Ren LAN awkwardly a smile, said, "go, rest assured, it''s OK, now knew that she has you so formidable backer, Luo Wuji more dare not disorderly come."


    Now there''s no way. People have robbed her and she can''t come back.


    "Do you know any other accommodation in luowuji?"

 Chapter 4866

    "Do you know any other accommodation in luowuji?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s all about cunning and cunning. Luo Wuji is a very different kind of person. He has to be at least thirty. It''s really hard to say. But I can send someone to look for him." Ren Lan said.


    "I don''t think Yang Feng is reliable. This is the person Yang Feng found." Baby said and went out.


    "I What''s the use of Yang Feng''s reliability? I don''t know where to go even if I''m angry now? He doesn''t have to worry about Xiaotong any more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m joking. Yang Feng''s kind of temper will not ignore Xiaotong. He should be able to find her faster than me, so you''d better find him." Ren LAN is very clear that Yang Feng knows Luo Wuji better than himself.


    After all, they are all one.


    Moreover, Yang Feng likes Xiaotong. He has to work harder than him, so he is better than himself.


    "I see. I see."


    Baby although some upset, but she guess Luo Wuji will not Tongtong how.


    If you want to start early, you won''t have to wait until now.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yanran has been waiting for Luo Wuji to take him out of the hospital. However, she has not waited for him for a long time. Her mood has reached the extreme. She has a premonition. Luo Wuji is afraid that she will be entangled by some woman.


    Her first reaction was the woman who was randomly selected by herself, but she immediately denied that, no, absolutely not, Luo Wuji hated her so much, impossible.


    I should believe in him, not think.


    Ye Yanran tries to calm down and wait, but after a few hours, Luo Wuji still doesn''t appear!


    She couldn''t wait, so she took her cell phone and called him.


    At this time, Luo Wuji just took Tongtong to a new place and shut her up in a room.


    "If you want to go, you should die." Luo Wuji said coldly.


    "Is there any medicine here?" No matter what he said, Tong Tong just looked at him worried.


    "What do you say?" Luo Wuji is a little unbelievable.


    "Your face and wound need medicine. Can you find it? You don''t have to shut me up here. I don''t think I can escape if I want to. " Tong Tong knew that even if he escaped here, he could not go out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Wuji looks at her in shock. She can''t believe she''s treated her like this. She even cares about her injury.


    "You don''t want to play anything in front of me. I won''t be fooled." Said Luo Wuji with a frown.


    "What''s my pattern? If I really want to escape, I just left with my baby. If I have a real ulterior motive, I don''t have no chance. I really just want you to believe me. " Tongtong said.


    Luo Wuji''s mobile phone rang. He took it out and saw ye Yanran''s phone before he remembered that today was her discharge day.


    "Damn it! You can be honest here and stop thinking about the possibility of escape. " Luo Wuji then picked up the phone and went out.


    "Hello, Yanran, I''m sorry. I''ll be right there. You can wait for me for a while."


    "Wuji, don''t worry. Drive slowly on the road. I''m not in a hurry. I just want to see if you haven''t come. I''ll call you and ask if there''s anything wrong with you." Ye Yanran said softly.


    "I''m fine. I''m delayed by something. I''ll be right away." Luo Wuji said and left quickly.

 Chapter 4867

    "I''m fine. I''m delayed by something. I''ll be right away." Luo Wuji said and left quickly.


    Tongtong listened to his gentle talk with another woman, and her heart was aching like a twister. She must find out what happened!


    She must remind him of herself and take him home!


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Wuji arrived at the hospital, it was already an hour and a half later.


    Ye Yanran''s patience has reached its limit.


    When Luo Wuji came in, she immediately changed into a worried expression.


    "Wuji, where have you been? Why did I come here so long? I''m afraid I''m dead. Are you ok? " Asked ye Yanran.


    Luo Wuji looked at her like this and felt very guilty. He came to sit down and said, "it''s OK. I was delayed by some things on the way. Let''s go and go home."


    "Wuji, I don''t have any children now. I''m afraid my parents will blame me." The sadness on ye Yanran''s face.


    "It''s not your fault. My parents are not unreasonable people. Besides, aren''t they still me? I''ll explain to you then. " Said Luo Wuji.


    "I think it would be better if we had another child soon, you say." Ye Yanran is eager to have another child with Luo Wuji.


    She doesn''t want that child, mainly because that child is the former Luo Wuji, that person has died, why does she want to give birth to a dead person.


    This man is different. She can give him one.


    So the children are both of them.


    It''s just that, in the current situation, it''s not easy to explain to the Luo family.


    Especially Luo Wuji''s parents, who have high expectations for their stomachs, now tell them that their children are gone and don''t know what they will think.


    Now she can''t control so much. She just wants to be with Luo Wuji. Since he died, let him go to hell.


    "Well, if you want, you can ask for it again, but not now. Didn''t the doctor say it? It''s not suitable for another pregnancy in half a year. Wait a minute. " Luo Wuji said lightly.


    Strange to say, the feelings of the woman in front of him are really complicated.


    She is her own wife. She should love her very much. However, when he can''t see her, he feels that he loves her. When he sees her, he doesn''t feel that way again.


    When he was looking at her, he didn''t even have any mood swings, so insipid it was like facing a stranger.


    Luo Wuji doesn''t know what''s wrong with him.


    "Go home first. It''s not urgent to have children."


    "Well."


    Luo Wuji leaves the hospital with ye Yanran. When the two return to their common home, ye Yanran''s expression is stiff on her face.


    Luo''s parents are sitting on the sofa in the living room. Their faces are gloomy and terrible.


    Ye Yanran hid behind Luo Wuji nervously.


    Luo Wuji felt her fear, took her hand and cried, "Mom and Dad, why didn''t you say it in advance when you came?"


    "Wuji, you go and sit first, ye Yanran you come here." Mrs. law spoke in a very stern voice.


    "Mom Yan Ran... "


    "Don''t talk. Go and sit down." There was no expression on Mrs. Luo''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Wuji can only sit there first. If you have something to wait, it''s not suitable for you to say more now.

 Chapter 4868

    Luo Wuji can only sit there first. If you have something to wait, it''s not suitable for you to say more now.


    Ye Yanran came over trembling, and whispered, "Mom and dad."


    "Ye Yanran, where is my grandson?" Luo Fu looks at her angrily.


    "Mom and Dad, I didn''t mean to. Someone pushed me on purpose. I was pushed down the steps. At that time Then something happened to the baby. " Ye Yanran knelt on the ground and cried.


    "Ha ha, right? What a coincidence! So you are innocent! " Mrs. law''s eyes seemed to eat her.


    "Mom, Yanran really didn''t mean it." Luo Wuji opens his mouth.


    "Shut up, don''t plead for her! Ye Yanran, you are cruel! Do you really think I don''t know what you''re thinking? " The rovers sneered.


    The woman''s calculation is very clear.


    "Mom, what am I thinking? Tell me. " Ye Yanran simply does not pretend, anyway, she is clear, Luo family dare not say Luo Wuji''s life experience.


    "Ye Yanran, do you really think we can''t take you?" Luo father cold hook lips, that expression is like the death of the king of hell.


    Ye Yanran shivered for a while. "Mom and Dad, I didn''t mean to. I beg you to forgive me this time."


    "Parents, the children are gone, there will be some. Yanran just came back from the hospital. Let her have a rest first." Said Luo Wuji.


    "Wuji, I heard that you have brought back the girl bumping Yanran. Where are the people? Please bring them to me when you are free." The Loveman looked to his son.


    "You want to see her? Isn''t it necessary? " Said Luo Wuji.


    "I heard that she is a good doctor. I always have a headache recently. I want her to see it for me. It''s not good that I''ve found many doctors here. I think outsiders may have a way. What do you say?" Mrs. law insisted.


    "You have a headache. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Did you see Uncle Luo?"


    "Uncle Luo made poison. Where can he cure headache?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s settled. We''ll go back first."


    Mrs. law and Mr. law got up to leave.


    Ye Yanran was still kneeling there, looking nervous.


    "I''ll take you out." Luo Wuji gets up to send his parents away.


    When he got outside, Luo Wuji asked, "Mom, what do you mean by what you just said? Do you mean that there is another secret in this matter?"


    "Silly son, you''d better check some things yourself. In a word, what I can tell you now is that ye Yanran is definitely not hit by that girl. As for how her children don''t have it, she knows it in her own mind." Said the lovey.


    Luo Wuji was shocked. Unexpectedly, his mother said that.


    "Remember to promise me to bring that girl here for me to see." The rovers finished and left in the car.


    Ye Yanran looked at Luo Wuji standing there, and came out a little uneasy, and asked, "Wuji, what did mom just say to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Wuji looks back at her and asks, "are you sure that girl pushed you on purpose that day?"


    Ye Yanran''s heart was thumping. Has Luo Wuji begun to doubt himself now? She said wistfully, "actually, I''m not sure. At that time, I was really scared. If you think about the situation at that time, can I not be afraid?"


    Luo Wuji frowned at her. "At that time..."

 Chapter 4869

    Luo Wuji frowned at her. "At that time..."


    "Wuji, I haven''t said that she pushed me on purpose. I''ve been advising you not to be impulsive. Before things are clear, it''s better not to make a conclusion. Even there is no camera there. If there is one, you can see how things are." Ye Yanran came to take his arm and said anxiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wuji, in fact, before I was really not sure what was wrong with that girl, I am not sure. But now I see my mother''s attitude, how can I feel that the girl''s treachery is going to succeed? Whether her goal is not me at all, but the whole Luo family. After all, the Luo family has different status here. " Ye Yanran sneers in her heart. She doesn''t believe that she said so. Luo Wuji will not doubt it.


    "You mean it''s all her plot?"


    "I just don''t think it''s that simple, otherwise, why does Mom always want to see her, and she doesn''t know her?"


    "Why don''t you think it''s mom who wants to settle the bill with her. After all, our children are gone."


    "How could it be? I seem to know that mom only blames me now If you really want to take that girl to see her mother, you should pay attention to her safety and don''t let that girl do harm to her mother. "


    Luo Wuji looked at the woman beside him and fell into deep thought.


    Ye Yanran was in the bottom of his heart, she said, "let''s go first."


    Luo Wuji didn''t say anything, after all, she just miscarried and was not suitable to blow cold wind outside.


    ¡­¡­


    After babe and Ren LAN leave, she sighs constantly. She feels that she''s all blaming herself. She didn''t protect Tong Tong, so that Luo Wuji''s villain has a chance.


    "Please don''t sigh any more. You''re a little old woman." Ren LAN really convinced her.


    Baby''s cell phone rings, and she picks it up. "Hello?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s Mrs. Joe calling. When will she have time to meet Joe''s fiance? The Joe family means it''s tonight.


    Baby promised to come down, just these two days Lu Tianzun is on a business trip, if he is in, I''m afraid I can''t do it.


    It''s lucky that he can let himself out. If he knows he''s going to meet someone else''s man, he has to take him away and lock him up again.


    "Always feel like you''re playing with fire!" Ren LAN looked at her worried and said.


    "I also feel like I''m playing with fire, but it''s already like this, and I have no choice." Baby is helpless.


    "Why don''t you suggest to Mrs. Joe that you already have a loved one and don''t want to associate with that man, that''s all right?" Ren LAN has been thinking about this.


    "This will save you a lot of trouble. If you do meet, you will have endless troubles."


    "You think I don''t want to. I asked Mrs. Joe. Mrs. Joe said it''s impossible. The marriage of Qiao dance has been arranged for a long time. It''s impossible to change it. She said that if her marriage is ruined, the Qiao family will be ruined."


    "How do you know if you don''t try it? Maybe there are more eight character harmonies? If you really want to go, there is no way out. "


    "I''d like to, but Mrs. Joe insists on disagreeing. What can I do? When Mrs. Joe cries, I have no idea!" Baby is upset now.


    Let her do anything, to cultivate feelings with other people''s future husband, isn''t it a little abnormal?

 Chapter 4870

    Let her do anything, to cultivate feelings with other people''s future husband, isn''t it a little abnormal?


    However, if you promise to others, you have to recite your own pot on your knees.


    Ren LAN persuades her for a while, but the baby is really helpless.


    "How about cutting first and then playing later?"


    "Forget it. I''ll meet him. I''ll just stop talking. He doesn''t know my character when I don''t talk. When Joe comes back, I''ll be able to leave." Baby has his own ideas.


    "You can do the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby went to Qiao''s first. She wanted to take advantage of her free time these two days to see Qiao''s husband and wife.


    When she got to Qiao''s house, Mrs. Qiao was very happy. Mr. Qiao was not at home, saying that he had gone to the company.


    "How are you and Mr. Joe at Joe''s now?" Baby asked.


    "It''s really thanks to you. Now Joe''s group reuses him. Many projects have turned into profits. The old man has more and more trust in him." Mrs. Joe said happily.


    "That''s good. After all, it''s my own son. It''s impossible to have an overnight feud."


    "I''m looking forward to Xiaowu coming back early, so you don''t have to be embarrassed."


    "Yes." Baby smiled, but I know it''s hard.


    "Said to meet tonight, in the Qiao family, you see?"


    "See you when you see him. It doesn''t matter where you are or when you see him. It''s just that I don''t have time to meet him at any time in the future."


    "We know that. Don''t worry. My father and I have already discussed. After a while, we will say you want to study abroad. Then we won''t have to meet again."


    The baby is relieved to hear this, so the Qiao family are really good people. They have seriously considered themselves.


    That''s one of the reasons why babies want to help them.


    They are good people and deserve her help.


    "And who is the other party?" Baby doesn''t know who Joe''s fiance is.


    "We don''t know. The old man took some children''s eight characters to join us. Who knows, it''s suitable for a little dance. But the old man never revealed who the other person is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So mysterious, baby suddenly has a bad feeling.


    Isn''t it the royal family?


    In any case, since it has been decided, there is no need to tangle.


    Whoever he is, see him.


    After the baby made up her mind, Mrs. Joe asked her to go to the room to have a rest. She went to make some cakes for her.


    Baby really miss Mrs. Joe''s dessert. It''s very similar to that made by mommy. It tastes like mommy.


    She also wanted to eat grapes from the vineyard, but it''s too late. Now the grapes have become wine.


    When the baby got back to the bedroom, she went to sleep. The bed here is really comfortable, and she feels very safe.


    In the evening, Mr. Joe came back. He knew that his baby was very happy.


    After calling, the three of them set off for Qiao''s house by car.


    Mr. Joe has been comforting her and telling her not to worry. He has thought about everything after that.


    Baby smiled and said, "you''re a good man. You''ll get good news. I''m sure Joe will be back soon."


    "I don''t dare to think about good news. Now I hope our family can be safe and old. Now the most important thing is that Xiaowu can come back." When Mr. Joe said this, his face was a little bitter.

 Chapter 4871

    When Mr. Joe said this, his face was a little bitter.


    Baby can feel the helplessness of the couple.


    However, there was no joy to find and nothing to comfort their hearts.


    Now she can''t either.


    So, she let Ren LAN continue to help find the whereabouts of Qiao Wu.


    When the three people arrived at Qiao''s house, the housekeeper warmly welcomed them up, and the smiling faces were almost blooming.


    Baby today a change of the past smart way of speaking, quiet and clever when a lady.


    "Manager Xiao Qiao, please come in quickly. The old man will wait for you."


    "Well, there''s something delayed today." Mr. Joe said a word and took his wife in.


    Baby just went in, he saw Qiao Xu on the side, he directly pulled her and said, "uncle and aunt, I have something to say to Xiaowu, first borrow it."


    Mr. and Mrs. Joe didn''t say anything. First, they went to say hello to their elders.


    The baby was pulled aside by Qiao Xu and said, "you dare to come. Do you know who Qiao Wu''s fiance is? He is not easy to fool."


    "I don''t know. Tell me, let me know." Baby picked his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "Do you think I''m joking? I''m warning you seriously. If you can''t get up with that person, you''d better hurry! " Qiao Xu said and took her out.


    "I will not go! Since I''m here, I don''t want to leave. Please don''t meddle. " Baby, take your arms back.


    "You can''t see that man! See you and it''s over. " Qiao Xu holds her tightly.


    "Who is it? Just say it if you don''t want to." Baby is a little impatient.


    According to Ren LAN, even though Qiao Xu was not the mastermind when he killed Qiao Wu, as a bystander, he could not save himself from death, so he was not a good thing.


    It played a role in promoting the accident of Qiao dance.


    Naturally, she didn''t like him.


    "I don''t know. I just know you can''t make it."


    "I didn''t want to offend, my fiance. What happened to me when I met?"


    "Do you really think it''s that simple!"


    "How complicated is that? It''s just a meeting what are you nervous about? Besides, in the future, even if marriage is also Qiao dance, it can''t be me. "


    "You..."


    "I''m gone. Stop pestering me!"


    "You seem to hate me!" Qiao Xu holds her and doesn''t let her go.


    "I know exactly what you did to Joe. How can I not hate you?" Baby looked at him coldly.


    "You know? I didn''t do anything! I just


    "It''s just watching, is that different from killing people?" Babe said, then he left him and went out.


    Joan looked at the baby and sneered, "what you just said is to admit that you are not Joe."


    "I''m sure you know. You can tell me. I can tell you how you killed your own sister. I don''t need to be so tired Oh, and I think, even if grandparents know I''m not real, they need me now. Do you think my words will have any weight then? Who will be the unlucky one? " Baby is really sick of this woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Joan''s face turned ugly at her words.


    "You know why I didn''t say that? It''s just that I don''t care about these things. Besides, you''re not good enough for me! Now while I''m in the mood, get out of the way! " Baby said and left.


    Joanne''s angry features are distorted. She turns her head and stares at her baby!

 Chapter 4872

    Joanne''s angry features are distorted. She turns her head and stares at her baby!


    Qiao Xu came over and took her to the place where nobody was. "OK! So many people are looking at you. Don''t make trouble again. Grandpa and grandma haven''t forgiven you for the last time! "


    "No one dares to humiliate me like this!"


    "Yes, so you should also suffer some setbacks, let you know that the world can not be around you!"


    "You said, do you like that woman? You speak for her now! " Joan is not very angry.


    "I don''t like her, do I like you? You are my sister! "


    "You..."


    "I don''t care about you. Anyway, I don''t allow you to move her. If you play tricks again, I will let you go!" Qiao Xu coldly warned her.


    When he finished, he stopped paying attention to her and went to find the baby.


    This girl seldom shows up. He has to talk to her more.


    When Qiao Xu left, Joan''s expression was even more distorted.


    It''s all the blame for this unknown woman. Now she''s lost her position in the family. She''s angry everywhere.


    Even Qiao Xu, who has been following him, has been robbed.


    Joanne really hates this fake Joe dance now!


    One day, she will expose the real face of this bitch.


    When the baby arrived in the living room, he said hello to his grandparents and found a place to sit down.


    "Grandpa and grandma, what kind of person is my fiance?" The baby pretends to be curious.


    "You''ll see in a minute. It''s ten minutes away." Said Qiao.


    Baby didn''t ask me any more.


    Who on earth is this mysterious person?


    Baby looked at these people, as if they were more curious than her. It seems that no one knows the identity of that person except the old man.


    Ten minutes later, the old man immediately took everyone out to meet Joe''s fiance.


    Everyone looked at the old man''s serious appearance and didn''t dare to be careless. They all stood at the door and waited with 120000 spirit.


    When the team with the Royal badge came in, everyone held their breath. Although they had guessed it was the royal family, when they were really determined, their mood was more complicated.


    Does little Joe''s family really want to turn around?


    Just as everyone guessed which Prince it was, the door of the main car opened and the king of the country came out of it.


    When we saw this man, we were all stupid.


    Everyone thought it would be the prince, who could think it was the king himself!


    Is Joe''s fiance the king?


    This


    It''s just incredible.


    You should know that the old king has more than ten princes, and the new king has only been on the throne for two years, so he is very young now.


    If it were the king''s brothers, the Qiao family would not be so envious.


    But the king himself, the concept is really different!


    Just as everyone was thinking about their own affairs, old Joe had already saluted the king.


    "Your Majesty''s presence makes the humble house more beautiful!" Said Lao Tzu Qiao respectfully.


    The people behind hurriedly saluted.


    "Old Qiao doesn''t need to be polite. Everyone will be a family soon!" The king came to help Qiao for a while, which was enough for his face.


    "Thank you, please!" When Qiao got up, he made a sign to the king.


    The young king''s eyes swept through the crowd, pausing for a second when he saw the baby, and strode towards it.

 Chapter 4873

    The young king''s eyes swept through the crowd, pausing for a second when he saw the baby, and strode towards it.


    The people behind are all frying and talking about the marriage in a low voice. They want to hide at the beginning, because what they heard was to choose a fiancee for a silly brother of the king.


    Why is the king himself now?


    Now we all regret it. In order to escape, they pulled out Joe''s family.


    Since knowing that it was the king, Joe''s father''s eyebrows have been frowning. What he worried about still happened. In fact, he didn''t care about the power of his daughter''s fiance. He only hoped that his daughter would be safe all his life.


    However, if it was the king, it would be troublesome.


    Especially now, Xiao Bei has been asked to replace his daughter. Once the king knows about this, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Even if the king didn''t find out that Xiaobei was an impostor, then his daughter really came back. I''m afraid they will find the clue. At that time, the Qiao family didn''t know whether they would be punished.


    Joe''s father thought more and more, but he finally let himself calm down first.


    He can''t mess up. Now that he''s done this, it''s useless to worry about it. It''s better to think about something first. He takes a look at Xiaobei. He believes that Xiaobei is smart and should be OK.


    So what he should do is to deal with this evening first, then what to do, and then we can discuss the countermeasures.


    What''s more, Xiaobei and the king just meet each other now. When they meet, they have an initial impression. How can they understand each other too deeply?


    So, it''s not that bad.


    However, the envious voice of those around him has clearly reached his ears.


    Joe''s father always knew that Joe''s family was such a virtuous figure. He was not surprised.


    But their voices were so loud that they heard them all. Qiao was so angry that he looked back and warned these people behind him.


    When the Qiao family saw this, they hurriedly stopped talking about it.


    However, there is not much reflection on the baby''s face in the center of the storm, just calmly following everyone, without any fear or surprise.


    This makes the Qiao family feel very puzzled. Even if a girl has courage to see her fiance is the king of her country, is it too calm?


    Everyone in Qiao''s family has five tastes of miscellaneous dust. After entering, most of them are not qualified to enter the living room and are stopped outside by the bodyguard.


    Of course, Joe''s family must go in, so in the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred, Qiao''s husband and wife took their baby to the living room.


    "Xiaobei, don''t be nervous, just think of him as an ordinary person." Mrs. Joe is worried about her baby''s nervousness.


    "Auntie, I''m not nervous." Baby whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, Xiaobei is clearly not nervous, but you are shaking your hands." Joe''s father took his wife''s hand.


    Mrs. Joe was very frightened, thinking, could she not shake?


    I never thought it would be a king!


    When Joan, who just got the news, knew that Qiao Wu''s fiance was the king, he was stunned there for a long time and couldn''t come back. When she came back, she rushed back.


    Finally, he was stopped outside by the bodyguard.


    Joan looked at the fakes who could get close to the king. She was almost furious. Jealousy made her face ugly.


    She really wanted to rush over and tell the king that Joey was a fake!

 Chapter 4874

    She really wanted to rush over and tell the king that Joey was a fake!


    King, this man is the dream of a girl in the whole country.


    He really exists like a God, no worse than the Regent, and, most importantly, he is much younger than the Regent!


    Joan was unwilling to look at the woman who could sit with the king. He was so angry that he almost cried out.


    One hand took her and pulled her out of here.


    Baby just lightly glanced at the direction that Qiao an and Qiao Xu left, and took back their sight without any concern.


    Qiao''an is pulled out of the villa of the main house by Qiao Xu and goes to a place where nobody is. He says, "calm down for me! Do you really want to bring out the fact that you killed Joe? That way, even if Grandpa and grandma dote on you again, you will have no choice but to die. The Qiao family will not tolerate this kind of hand and foot mutilation! "


    "I don''t want to. She is a fake. Why can she be the king''s fiancee!" Joan shouted angrily.


    Qiao Xu quickly covers her mouth. "Are you crazy? Roar what, I don''t want to die with you! At the beginning, the opportunity was equal. You also participated in it. You didn''t want to do it yourself. Who can you blame? "


    "How do I know it''s the king?" Joan cried loudly.


    She now knows that she regrets her guts.


    "I say you will die. Even if you are chosen, you and the king are impossible! What are you? You don''t know. You can''t live without a man every day. You can sleep with someone else every day. What kind of body do you look like now? Do you really think the king can''t find out and want you to be such a bus? " Qiao Xu said with a sneer.


    Joan listened to him and looked at him incredulously. "What do you say?"


    "Then even if you really marry the king, you can''t stand to keep you alive all day. You can''t steal people? You will kill the Qiao family then! "


    "You You said I was a bus! Are you crazy you! " Joan couldn''t believe it.


    "Not only do I say that, but also there are many people who want to sleep with you, so we haven''t told you. Do you know what people say about you? If you want to get on your car, you have to make enough insurance, otherwise, it may overturn! "


    "Nonsense, I''m clean! You bitches, I sleep man is in your way! " Joan suddenly screamed.


    "Keep your voice down!" Qiao Xu is afraid of attracting attention.


    "I''m a little fart, Qiao Xu. You''re crazy. You''re attracted by that fake. That''s what I said. I beat you to death. You think you''re good. There aren''t a thousand women who have slept, and there are eight hundred!" Joanne pounced on Joshu angrily.


    "I''m a man, how can it be the same!" Qiao Xu retorts.


    "It''s different for me to go to you. I fight with you. You scold me for taking the bus. I''ll kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao an really chases Qiao Xu like crazy. Qiao Xu is so angry that he wants to be nice to her. Unexpectedly, he finally gets into trouble and runs away.


    Joan was angry and wanted to kill people. At last, she was stopped by the servant at home and pushed into a room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room.


    Old Joe called babe to come over with a smile. "Xiaowu, I''ve seen your majesty. You''ll have to serve your majesty well after that."

 Chapter 4875

    Old Joe smiled and called baby to come over. "Xiaowu, I''ve seen your majesty soon. You''ll have to serve your majesty well after that."


    Baby try to make himself look like a lady, get up and salute him, "see your majesty."


    "No, you''re Joe." The king looked at her.


    "Yes, your majesty." The baby lowered his head and did not lift it for a moment. He was timid.


    "It''s a good girl. Sit down." The king said something, the baby immediately sat back, and then sat there with eyes, nose, nose and heart. She didn''t want to trouble herself!


    As long as she doesn''t speak or do anything, the king doesn''t know what her character is. When Joe comes back, he won''t show up.


    Baby is thinking of his own wishful thinking, suddenly Qiao Lao said that she would accompany the king around Qiao''s house and get familiar with the environment.


    Baby can only stand up obediently and accompany the king to leave the living room and go outside.


    The location of Qiao''s mansion is very good, and the scenery is also very good. After the baby left with the king, the two people walked slowly.


    In fact, someone is leading the way in front of him. Where can I use it to reach the baby? Qiao Lao just let two people cultivate their feelings.


    "Your name is Joe dance?" Asked the king.


    "Yes." Baby replied softly, and then there was no more.


    "Ah ~" the king suddenly chuckled.


    The baby held back for a while, but still didn''t hold back and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    I didn''t say anything when I was funny.


    "I feel that when you see me, it''s very different from other women''s reaction. It''s not meant to laugh at you." The king explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lying trough, she doesn''t speak, is it different?


    Is it the old story again, he is attracted by his attitude?


    "Why don''t you think? I just want to attract you with this routine. In fact, I am a superficial woman!" Baby said with a big wave.


    The king didn''t seem to think that she would say that. After a moment''s hesitation, he shook his head. "No, you are not!"


    "How do you know? This is my routine! " Baby some ignorant, how can I seem to do what I can be wrong?


    "Ha ha ~" the king suddenly laughed happily.


    Babe looks at him with an ignorant face. Ten thousand alpacas roar past him. What''s the matter?


    Have you done wrong again?


    What''s he laughing about?


    "How are you, your majesty?" Baby, I really don''t understand.


    "It''s really enjoyable to be with you." Said the king, taking a step forward.


    Baby immediately back, "no, what did I do?"


    Why didn''t you do anything to make him happy? Did you become a pistachio?


    "You''re a pleasant person. It''s OK. You don''t need to mind me. My thoughts are different from those of ordinary people. Let''s go and talk with me." The king turned and walked on.


    Baby thought, it seems that he likes to talk less, then start talking.


    Maybe he is too noisy to like himself.


    So there''s more baby talk.


    She danced and walked in front of her, chattering all the time.


    Baby thought, well, it''s time to hate yourself!


    However, there was a happy laugh from behind. The baby was petrified completely and turned around, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Be bold, and speak respectfully to your majesty!" The bodyguard came out to warn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Quit, it''s none of your business!" The king''s face cooled.

 Chapter 4876

    "Quit, it''s none of your business!" The king''s face cooled.


    In a word, the guard was so scared that he hurried back.


    "I think you''re cute." The king explained.


    Baby almost fell to the ground.


    How can he do anything by himself.


    "Don''t you think I''m noisy?"


    "No, my normal life is boring. I like you." The king took another step forward.


    Baby, back up this time.


    "What? Are you afraid of me? " The king raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    "I''m not afraid. I think you have a special taste. Why don''t you hate me for what I do?"


    "Maybe You attract me, so whether you are still or moving, it makes me feel happy. "


    The king was not angry, but explained it very carefully.


    Baby, "..."


    This king is really unusual.


    What she said just now was clearly repugnant to him, but he didn''t blame himself.


    If the average man would say, you want me to hate you!


    However, he was just explaining it very carefully.


    "I attract you? Where do I attract you? "


    "Your temperament, as well as your appearance, are very attractive. Don''t you know it?"


    "I I know, but I didn''t expect the king to be superficial. "


    "I''m also a man. What I see at the first sight is the appearance. Your appearance is outstanding. Now, people are very interesting. I didn''t choose the wrong one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is happy, baby can be flustered, how to do? How can I make him not interested in myself?


    "I have a big chest and no brain. I''m ok, but I have no brain!"


    "I can''t tell if you have brains, but you really can''t be called a big chest."


    Baby looked down at his chest, hands quickly covered, "my chest is not about you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just fine in my opinion. You don''t have to think too much. Let''s go and turn around."


    The king walked forward step by step. Now the baby was wilting, and he didn''t speak. Forget it. Let it be.


    Even if she does something now, she can''t change his opinion on himself, can she?


    She just wondered why men are so strange.


    He was so obvious that he didn''t want to let him like himself. He even said he was interested in himself.


    When they went back, Qiao was ready for dinner and waited for them to come back for dinner.


    The king said, "let the little dance sit with me."


    When Qiao heard this, he knew that his granddaughter was very satisfied with the king.


    "Xiaowu, hurry to accompany your majesty. He will be your husband in the future. You must take good care of him." Said Qiao.


    "Shouldn''t husband and wife take care of each other? Why stress that I take care of him? " Baby is really not angry, said the truth.


    "You child." Joe was worried about the king''s anger.


    However.


    "Xiaowu is right. She will be my wife later. I must take care of her. I will take good care of you. Don''t be angry." The king came back, took the baby''s hand and went on.


    Everyone, "..."


    They saw the magic horse?


    It was only a short time after the two met that the king had so spoiled Jo''s dance.


    "In public, can you pay attention to the influence? How bad is it to talk like this?" Baby, a quiet reminder.

 Chapter 4877

    "In public, can you pay attention to the influence? How bad is it to talk like this?" Baby, a quiet reminder.


    "You''re my fiancee. There''s nothing wrong with you." The king took her to the Lord''s seat, and the baby sat beside him.


    Qiao Lao sat on the other side. Qiao Lao had a good chat with the king of the country. Since he sat down, he never talked again.


    Joe always reminded her to bring food to the king.


    Baby looked at Qiao''s nervous look, only to admit his life to clip him several times.


    After the dinner, Joe asked the baby to send the king back.


    Baby looked at Joe''s old look like he wanted to get married right away. He was very depressed. Was he too worried?


    Is this looking forward to sleeping with him right away?


    Don''t think that if it is, can the king still see the Qiao family?


    Baby make complaints about Joe''s old age. Qiao family always worries about her baby, for fear that what she will do.


    "I don''t feel very well tonight, I don''t want to go." Baby refused directly.


    The king didn''t force him to say, "if you are not comfortable, go back to have a rest early. I''ll let the royal doctor go to your house to show you."


    "No! I just don''t feel well. I don''t need a doctor. Thank you for your kindness. "


    "Well, I really enjoyed meeting you today. I''ll see you another day." The king said and got in the car.


    Joe''s family are all cheering him off. The baby is not interested anymore. He is patient and waits for the king''s team to leave, so he is ready to leave together with Qiao''s husband and wife.


    However, Qiao Lao stopped the family of three again. After returning, he talked with them for nearly an hour, and then let them go.


    Everyone knows that the king is happy with the baby.


    In the car.


    Baby sat there depressed, facing the Qiao family.


    "Xiaobei, I''m really sorry to embarrass you." In fact, Mrs. Joe is very clear that with the girl ''s appearance, she can not like her man unless she is blind.


    "No, I''m sorry. I''ve really worked hard to make him lose sight of me. Who knows what he thinks? It''s a freak." Said the baby angrily.


    "It''s not a good thing for you to be seen by the king, but there''s no way to deal with it now. I can only see the king''s attitude. The family Qiao is just a civilian and can''t resist." Joe and his father sighed.


    "Didn''t you say that? It''s said that Xiaowu went abroad to study. "


    "It''s not that simple. It''s one of the ways. Let''s see later." Joe''s father is really helpless now.


    All this is because his daughter left home. If his daughter did not leave home, things would not be so far.


    Joe''s father was even more helpless when he thought about it.


    Baby knows that Qiao and his wife are worried about the current situation, but she can''t help it. Now that things have reached this stage, we can only see the attitude of the next man.


    When the car arrived, the baby said he would not go back with them. The Qiao family looked at her worried and said, "Xiaobei, I know we shouldn''t care about your personal affairs, but is it safe for you to do now? In fact, I still think it would be better for you to come back with us, mainly to be safer. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I have friends here who can guarantee my safety." The baby also thanks the couple very much. It''s really good for him.

 Chapter 4878

    "It doesn''t matter. I have friends here who can guarantee my safety." The baby also thanks the couple very much. It''s really good for him.


    Otherwise, she won''t be able to pass on everything they have.


    Baby thinks that the couple are really pitiful. They don''t know what their daughter was killed and are waiting for her to come back.


    Baby got off the bus halfway. Ren LAN had been waiting there for a long time. After baby got on the bus, she sat there for a long time without talking.


    "What? It''s totally different from what you think? " Ren LAN opens her mouth.


    Baby, "..."


    as like as two peas, "you can''t do this. It can''t be the same as you think." Ren Lan said lightly.


    "Why do you talk so much? I''m not Joe anyway." Said the baby hard.


    "If Qiao Wu doesn''t come back then, the Qiao couple will ask you to play their daughter. Can you refuse?" Ren LAN asked.


    "It depends. I can''t play together. I''m sure I''ll go home."


    "Can you really bear to see their husband and wife suffer?" Ren lancai doesn''t think she is such a person.


    "I There''s always a solution. "


    "What if the solution is for you to marry the king?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It must be impossible! I will not marry. "


    "Believe you!"


    "I''ll never marry!" Baby said firmly.


    "I hope you can do it." Let LAN finish saying also no longer speak.


    Baby angrily leaned back, don''t want to talk to him, this bastard, said things so terrible.


    Marry the king? Don''t say she doesn''t want to. Even Lu Tianzun can''t let her marry.


    He had to skin her.


    Baby thought of Lu Tianzun''s way to deal with himself, he felt afraid.


    It''s true. Why do you think you are so afraid of that guy Lu Tianzun?


    Baby, I''ve never been afraid of anyone since I grew up!


    Why are you afraid of Lu Tianzun?


    Ren Lan said, "don''t go back tonight. Live with me."


    "Well, I''m not going back either."


    Lu Tianzun is not here. It''s OK for her to go back.


    Besides, she has to keep an eye on Tongtong''s situation!


    When baby arrived at Ren Lan''s home, everyone saw her immediately boiling. Baby was very smart and bought takeout on the way, all of which were hard dishes.


    Crazy people are naturally happy when they see these things, and their attitude towards the baby is better.


    "By the way, when are you two going to get married?" The madman asked suddenly, and the others looked at them curiously.


    Baby took a sip of the wine and spewed it out, "what are you talking about? How can I marry him? "


    "Less nonsense, more vegetables." Ren LAN stares at the madman.


    "Not married? Don''t you work so hard to help her? Do you have a fever? " Said the madman.


    "That is, why don''t you get married? Why do you make our leader on call? Is it your own driver and bodyguard? What is our leader''s plan? "


    "Miss Ming, you can''t be so unkind. Xiaolan is a good man. You can''t bully him like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bang!" A, Ren LAN claps the table hard, angrily asks, "are you full today? Do you take care of my business? "


    "What are you doing? I''ll talk to him." Baby quickly put down his glass and pulled Ren LAN away.

 Chapter 4879

    "What are you doing? I''ll talk to him." Baby quickly put down his glass and pulled Ren LAN away.


    "Keep eating."


    Baby took Ren LAN, who seemed to explode, to the back garden.


    The people in the restaurant shook their heads and continued to eat.


    "They are also for you. Why are you so angry?" Baby pushed him to sit down.


    "No one wants them to be Laozi?" Ren Lan said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You really don''t have anyone to ask for it!" Said the baby.


    "Go away! I didn''t see it. " Ren LAN sits down and stares at the front.


    "In fact, I am very embarrassed, I want to give you money, but I am afraid that you say I will not give you money, always let you help me do things, I really think this is not right, everyone should pay for their own gains, but for me to do things, no gains."


    "Why didn''t I harvest? Didn''t I harvest your friend? Why are you talking so much nonsense? "


    Ren LAN is really worried. She is worried that she would dare to find herself after hearing what they said.


    She''s here without family or reason. Who else can she look for if she doesn''t find herself?


    "I''m not bullshit either. I think what they said makes sense."


    "There''s a reason for farting. Do I want to see that you don''t have a relative here, and I can''t handle those things by myself?" Ren Lan said gloomily.


    Yeah, he can''t, he can''t watch her suffer.


    He felt useless already. He couldn''t help her.


    "Ren LAN, I will never forget what you have done for me in my life." Said the baby.


    Ren LAN hears this sentence of her, in the heart unexpectedly suddenly relieved, it seems that he has been waiting for her this sentence.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she loves herself or not, as long as she can always remember herself.


    Ren LAN suddenly smiled, reached out and rubbed her hair, "OK, then I''m worth it."


    "You say you are stupid, I remember what''s the use, and can''t be a meal, how good you charge me!" Said the baby.


    "I didn''t take a million from you. We don''t eat enough here. It''s enough for a lifetime."


    "But I''m quite rich. Don''t you want to take more?"


    "I''m really curious. How rich are you?"


    "I think it''s just money for several cities."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren LAN is completely speechless. This girl is really not an ordinary moat!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the baby didn''t get Tongtong''s news, but got the news that Lu Tianzun would come back.


    There''s no way baby can only prepare to go back at night.


    Ren LAN looks at her depressed look. "If you don''t want to go back, don''t go back. Why force yourself?"


    "No, I have to go back as long as I stay here for one day. Otherwise, how can Lu Tianzun let me go? I''ll make sure about Tongtong again. I''m about to leave now. I don''t want to save money. "


    "You have so many things to go?"


    "I can only do my best to help. Of course, I won''t leave like this and I will discuss with them."


    Ren LAN sent the baby back and left.


    When the baby arrived at the house, she just went in and smelled a strange smell. She felt curious and tried hard to smell more. But then, she didn''t know anything.


    When the baby woke up, people were in a car, she was scared. Was she kidnapped?

 Chapter 4880

    When the baby woke up, people were in a car, she was scared. Was she kidnapped?


    But her hands and feet are not tied. She is free. This car doesn''t look like a kidnapping car.


    The baby is completely ignorant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Lord''s mansion.


    Lu Tianzun returns to the house and gets the news without seeing the baby. She is going to leave here with her shining ashes!


    Now people have arrived at the airport!


    Hearing this, Lu Tianzun saw a huge storm in his eyes!


    He ordered, "block all the airports. Without my order, a plane is not allowed to fly out!"


    His staff immediately went to do it. Lu Tianzun drove to the airport.


    Baby is really ignorant, I don''t know what the situation is now. I came to the airport inexplicably, still holding a small box.


    What does she want to open the box, but it seems that it can''t be opened.


    Just when the baby''s face was in a daze and didn''t know where to go, she was surrounded by a group of people in armor.


    There was a gust of cold wind behind her. She looked back and saw Lu Tianzun coming towards her. At that moment, he seemed to step on the black cloud, and there was a dark air around him.


    When the evening wind blows, the baby''s long hair is blown. She stands there and frowns at him. "Lu Tianzun, why are you here?"


    "You want to escape!" Lu Tianzun looked at her coldly.


    "What do you say?" Baby can''t understand him.


    "Have I ever said that if you dare to escape, I will not let you go!" Suddenly, Lu Tianzun beat the black box in her hand to fly far away and smashed it into pieces on the distant building.


    The ashes flew out, and the baby took a breath of air-conditioning. She seemed to know what was inside!


    "Twinkle!" Baby is going to rush right away.


    Lu Tianzun grabbed her and asked in a cold voice, "you finally admit it!"


    "I You lunatic, let me go, Lu Tianzun, you are a lunatic, a pervert, a loner! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun''s eyes grew colder and colder as she listened to her calls.


    Baby is really going to be mad by him. She desperately beats him to find Shanshan, but her ashes have gone with the wind.


    "Ah!" The baby suddenly cried out, lowered his head and bit Lu Tianzun''s arm.


    Lu Tianzun knocked her out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    When the baby woke up, she was in a water prison. Her lower body was not in the water, and her hands and feet were locked by chains.


    The water was cold. She looked up and saw the man sitting opposite her, staring at her.


    "I want to be nice to you, but you are not satisfied, so you are satisfied?" Lu Tianzun stared at her coldly.


    Baby sneered and looked up at him stubbornly, "satisfied, satisfied! I thank you for letting me go! From now on, do I have anything to do with you, Lu Tianzun? "


    Yes, it doesn''t matter any more, so I can leave in a natural way.


    "What do you say!" Suddenly, Lu Tianzun jumped down and held her cheek.


    The baby''s cheek has been pinched by him, but she still stares at him stubbornly, "you didn''t hear me wrong, I have nothing to do with you, and I''ll never give up! Even if we meet later, we don''t know each other! Never see each other for life! "


    The baby''s words are quite heavy. After hearing them, Lu Tianzun only felt a surge in his chest and a sweet smell in his throat. He couldn''t believe that she said such poisonous words!


    It seems that she really hates herself and just wants to leave herself!

 Chapter 4881

    "So, you are a conspiracy from entering our mansion! You are just for the sake of that child. Now that the child is dead, I have no use value. You don''t hesitate to leave me! " Lu Tianzun''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Yes, I came into the house just for the sake of my children! Now that Shanshan is gone, I don''t have to stay. Of course I''ll go! "


    Baby stared at him, although this time she was framed, but the result is actually the same, she must leave, with sparkling left.


    If it wasn''t for Tongtong''s business and Qiao''s, she would have done so.


    I just don''t know if I will be caught by Lu Tianzun.


    Lu Tianzun listened to her saying this, but he didn''t speak for a long time. He just pinched her cheek harder and harder. The baby wondered if he was going to pinch himself?


    It hurt, but she didn''t let herself make a sound.


    I don''t want to explain, but what can I do? He will not easily believe in himself, not so easy to let go of himself.


    Besides, she was going.


    In this case, it''s also good to break with him.


    In this way, there will be no more burden in her heart.


    Baby knows that all this is the plot of the elder. In fact, the elder knows everything. He knows why he came and knows that he will choose this road.


    However, he didn''t expect that he didn''t do it, and then he couldn''t wait to help himself.


    And she and Lu Tianzun, that''s it. Neither of them owes anything to the other. It doesn''t matter. It''s also very good.


    Baby think of here, suddenly some of the heart acid.


    But she didn''t let herself show at all.


    "This is what you really mean You didn''t want to stay? " Lu Tianzun''s strength suddenly decreased a little. He asked after her closely.


    Baby was a little shocked for a while, but he would ask himself some questions.


    Lu Tianzun, why do you want to talk to me like this? Do you continue to be tough? You do What can I do?


    "I''m sorry, I''m here for my children. Since I came to visit you, I''m here for glitter. In fact, she is my daughter. I wanted to take her away. I didn''t expect that she Dead, dead in front of me, with her ashes left here, never come back, this is my plan. " Baby whispered.


    She didn''t want to hide him any more. She felt that he had the right to know all the truth, and she was not comfortable concealing him at all.


    Now that she had finally said everything, she felt comfortable.


    Baby has always been clear, based on the feelings of deception, are castle in the air, it is easy to collapse!


    Lies can never be true.


    So in the face of any relationship, she will be frank.


    She was also afflicted by such deceit to Lu Tianzun.


    Lu Tianzun listened to her words, and suddenly his hand fell down.


    "What about me?" Lu Tianzun suddenly asked in a deep voice.


    She has a purpose, he has known for a long time, he doesn''t care, he just hates her to escape!


    He will never let her leave his side!


    But did she really have no place in her heart?


    Baby listened to his words, the heart tightened, she lowered her eyelashes, whispered, "I''m sorry, I had a husband, although he died, I didn''t think about who I would be with again, I just want to go home with my parents, accompany them to grow old, do a daughter''s duty."

 Chapter 4882

    "I''m sorry, I had a husband. Although he died, I didn''t think about who I would be with again. I just wanted to go home with my parents, stay with them and be a daughter."


    Lu Tianzun listened to her words, and his heart seemed to be torn to pieces in an instant.


    It turned out that she had never been in her heart, and she had never taken herself seriously.


    He''s a tool, her job!


    "Ha ha ~ very good, then you stay here, I will shut you to death, want to leave, unless I die!" Lu Tianzun said and turned away.


    He walked up the steps step by step. His wet clothes were dripping. His back looked so lonely.


    He is like a wounded wolf, which makes people feel extremely anxious.


    Baby looked at him, until he left her to find that he had tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Lu Tianzun left, the elder came.


    He looked down at the baby and said, "I will suggest to the Lord that you be executed!"


    Baby lifted his eyelids and looked at him, "don''t worry, you are so old, you must die in front of me!"


    "Ah ~ I''m still talking hard. This time you don''t want to play any more tricks. The Lord won''t let you go again."


    "I know, I also know that you are the master of all this, are your conspiracy, I think that you are also killed sparkle!" Baby''s eyes suddenly turned sharp when he looked at him.


    "Do you have any evidence? If there is evidence, you can bring me to justice! If there is no evidence, don''t talk about it Be careful, your tongue will be gone! " The elder threatened her.


    "What if the tongue is gone? Do you think I''m really scared? You killed Shanshan, I will never let you go! " The baby is very angry roar way.


    "I didn''t kill Shanshan!" The elder replied in a cold voice.


    "What do you say?" The baby froze there.


    "Shanshan''s death has nothing to do with me! Do you believe or not? I don''t care. I just want to tell you, don''t confuse the Lord any more! Otherwise, I''ll take your life at any time! "


    "Wait a minute! I have something to ask you. " The baby stopped the elder who was going to leave.


    "Something else?"


    "How did Shanshan die? What happened to her right in front of me can''t have nothing to do with you? And why did you steal Shanshan? " There are too many questions in baby''s heart.


    Shanshan is just a baby. The elder is very influential here. Why does he steal a baby girl that has nothing to do with him.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Baby has been thinking about this problem, but there is no result.


    "You don''t have to know that!"


    "I am the mother of the child, and I have the right to know! She''s dead now, I just want an answer! You make me understand better! " Baby said excitedly.


    "This child has nothing to do with you! So stop flirting! Go back to your place and don''t show up in front of the Lord again. "


    "The child is my daughter, how can it have nothing to do with me!"


    "Did you give birth to the child?" The elder asked suddenly.


    "You..."


    The baby''s eyes widened incredibly, "you know!"


    Those secret things can''t be known by outsiders except Tongtong and lumuchen!


    How did he know it!


    Baby looked at him in surprise. Did those things have something to do with him?


    "I know it''s no surprise. I''ve said all I have to say. You can do it yourself!" The elder said and left.

 Chapter 4883

    "I know it''s no surprise. I''ve said all I have to say. You can do it yourself!" The elder said and left.


    "Come back and make it clear. Why do you know that? You shouldn''t have known! Or it has something to do with you! " Baby excitedly want to rush out, hands and feet of the chain jingle.


    The elder left and ignored her. After struggling for a while, the baby gave up.


    Because the chain is too heavy.


    Now in the cold water, baby knows how hard it is. Damn it, she seems to underestimate here.


    The iron chain is very heavy. It''s better to lock it for a short time. After a long time, she feels very uncomfortable. Her delicate white wrists are almost worn out, and the water is cold. The baby is naturally chilly. Now it''s very painful.


    What to do? She seems to think things are so beautiful. She thinks she can be saved even if she is caught?


    But now, let alone no one knows that she has been arrested, even if they know, and then save her, this period of time can take her half life.


    She felt that if she spent a night here, she would fall ill tomorrow.


    However, when she said nothing, it was impossible for her to ask Lu Tianzun for mercy.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have to believe in himself.


    Baby never felt the night was so long, she felt her lower body was numb.


    Then the whole body began to burn, baby knew that he must be sick.


    The wrist has been worn out. It''s hard to soak in the water. It can''t be lifted again. Finally, no matter how many babies there are, how can they feel a little more comfortable.


    I can''t sleep here. I don''t know how to survive.


    Now she only hopes that time will be too fast. However, when she thinks about her own situation, she is particularly desperate!


    Even if Ren LAN is expected to find something wrong with him, it will take two days. If he doesn''t show up one day, he will not know what happened to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo family.


    Luo Wuji takes a bath and goes to bed. Ye Yanran is lying there. She only wears a red Tulle pajama. Her white body looks very attractive.


    Luo Wuji''s eyebrows wrinkled, and there was a kind of inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    Ye Yanran used to sleep with him because of her pregnancy.


    However, the two of them are husband and wife, and sleeping together is also appropriate.


    Luo Wuji wiped her hair and went to the bedside and sat down. I don''t know why. Although she was his wife, his heart was still strange when facing such a woman.


    He was wiping his hair. The towel on his hand was suddenly taken away. His body froze. Ye Yanran took the towel and began to wipe his hair. She suddenly leaned on him. The release of the body shocked Luo Wuji.


    The softness and fragrance behind him constantly hit him, making him feel confused. However, the body did not reflect anything.


    It''s a little strange.


    After ye Yanran wiped him, she put down the towel and slowly came to her. She looked at the face in front of her, and suddenly came to kiss his lips.


    Luo Wuji knows what she wants. They are husband and wife, which is normal and not excessive.


    He held her back. However, looking at the face in front of him, he thought of another sad little face.

 Chapter 4884

    He held her back. However, looking at the face in front of him, he thought of another sad little face.


    Every reflection of that girl under him is clear and clear


    At this moment, he didn''t want to have a relationship with ye Yanran.


    He thought he couldn''t do it.


    Luo Wuji feels that he is really crazy. How could he have such an idea?


    No, he can''t be influenced by that woman. He and ye Yanran are husband and wife. It''s normal for them to do husband and wife business!


    "Wuji, what''s the matter?" Ye Yanran looks at him in wonder.


    "Oh, I suddenly remember that I haven''t dealt with something important. Go to sleep first. I''ll deal with it." Luo Wuji got up and left.


    When he went out, he was shocked. What was he doing? How can I say to leave?


    Luo Wuji is speechless about himself, but he doesn''t want to go back at all.


    Moreover, he found that he did not stiffen ye Yanran at all!


    When facing that woman, he is very active!


    It''s like taking medicine.


    After Luo Wuji went out, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. He said to ye Yanran again and left.


    Ye Yanran is going to be mad with rage. She really doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She''s so active. He be gone?!


    She knows that this is definitely not a good phenomenon, she must solve this problem as soon as possible!


    Ye Yanran sat there thinking about it. She felt that it was still the woman she had chosen. It seemed that she had started from her.


    When Luo Wuji came to the place where Tongtong is now locked, he just reflected that he was a little inconceivable. What was he doing? Why are you here again?


    He wanted to leave, but he couldn''t start the car.


    When he got to Tongtong''s bedroom, he really felt like he was being manipulated. What he thought and did was totally different.


    Tong Tong didn''t expect that he would come tonight. When she saw him, her expression was a little surprised.


    "Why are you so late?" Tong Tong stood up and looked at him.


    "This is my place. I can come here if I want to. Do I need to report it to you?" Luo Wuji said impatiently.


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to say it''s so late. Driving at night is dangerous after all." Tong Tong looks at him gloomily. How can he say that there are problems in his opinion?


    "Ha ha, am I a waste in your eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, she can''t talk, can she?


    "Have you bathed yet?" Asked Luo Wuji.


    "Washed, ready to sleep." Tongtong interpretation.


    "Oh, that will do." Luo Wuji said and walked over, picked her up and threw her on the bed.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    Tongtong lies on the bed, looking at the man who has fallen asleep beside him, with a sweet smile on his lips. Although he refuses to recognize himself for the moment, fortunately, his hostility to himself is not so heavy.


    This is a good start.


    Tongtong raised her hand and touched his face carefully. She gently touched his eyebrows, nose, lips and chin. She was so familiar with them that she just couldn''t make a mistake. This is her Oriental brocade, her Xiangxiang brother.


    When Tong Tong touched him, his hand suddenly caught him, and the man''s eyes did not open, "don''t want to sleep?"


    "Sleep now!" Tong Tong immediately put his hand back and lay down to close his eyes.

 Chapter 4885

    "Sleep now!" Tong Tong immediately put his hand back and lay down to close his eyes.


    A few minutes later, Luo Wuji opened his eyes for a look, and then closed them again.


    The next day, after getting up, Luo Wuji said, "my mother wants to see you."


    "Your mother? Want to see me? " Tong Tong was surprised at the news.


    Luo Wuji''s mother must be fake. What does she do to see herself?


    "She insisted that you were wronged. She said she wanted to see you." Luo Wuji looks at her suspiciously.


    "Your mother seems to be wiser than you." Tong Tong nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So I''m free?" Tong Tong looks at him.


    "Ha ha, you think too much, no matter what you do, you must be under my supervision!" Luo Wuji said coldly.


    Tongtong hears this sentence from him, and suddenly comes to hug his neck. In Luo Wuji''s incredible eyes, she smiles and says, "of course, I''d like to be monitored and controlled by you all my life!"


    "Don''t be shameful!" Luo Wuji''s heart is strange. In order to cover up his emotions, he immediately pushes her away.


    Tongtong immediately let go. "No, I let go myself. When will I go? Do you have any clothes for me? I have to dress formally when I see your mother for the first time. "


    Luowuji, "..."


    "Do you think too much? My mother doesn''t know what to look for you."


    "You said she believed me. It should not be a bad thing." Tongtong said and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Luo Wuji always feels speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, my baby suffered a lot. The next day, when Lu Tianzun came over, she looked pale and embarrassed, and her brow was frowned.


    Baby knew that he was coming, and she didn''t lift her head, because she had no energy.


    This water prison is really terrible. It''s impossible to just stand and squat down for a rest. You may drown.


    "How is it? Do you want to escape? " Lu Tianzun looked down at her and asked.


    Baby tight lips do not speak, now she is very sad, thirsty and hungry, a word do not want to say.


    "Talk, please. I can change a comfortable cell for you!" Lu Tianzun went down into the water. The cool water made his heart pumping.


    "Then I''ll stay here." Baby said a cold.


    "Do you really think I dare not keep you here all the time?"


    As soon as Lu Tianzun''s voice fell, the baby suddenly fell forward and directly fell into the water.


    He gave her a good heart and hurried down to get her out of the water.


    Lu Tianzun looks at her and frowns tightly.


    The baby Department came out of the prison and changed into a normal cell. Lu Tianzun looked at the comatose baby and asked the doctor to show her the situation.


    The doctor carefully examined her and said, "Lord, this young lady has a fever and is suffering from a cold. The most taboo for a woman is to suffer from a cold. The water in the water prison is too cold for a man, let alone such a delicate girl."


    Lu Tianzun''s face darkened as he listened. He watched his baby''s wrists and wrists, which were worn and soaked white. His heart ached as he smoked.


    He regretted that he knew the prison would do so much harm to her, and he would never throw her into the prison.


    "Now what? How can we fix it? " Asked Lu Tianzun.

 Chapter 4886

    "Now what? How can we fix it? " Asked Lu Tianzun.


    "This It can only be raised slowly. It''s just that the cold has entered the body. I''m afraid that she will be afraid of the cold in the future. "


    "Take care of her quickly!" Lu Tianzun orders.


    The doctor quickly began to fill the baby with medicine and deal with the wound dressing.


    It''s been two hours since we tossed about.


    Baby finally has a comfortable environment.


    Her eyebrows and heart were also slightly extended.


    However, her health is still not very good, and the fever has not subsided.


    Under Lu Tianzun''s supervision, the doctor took care of the baby with fear. He was crying in his heart. Lord, are you sure you want to let this young lady live in such a place?


    It''s better to take it back if you care so much about others!


    Why is this!


    But the doctor must not dare to say.


    One day, the baby''s temperature fluctuated from high to low. She woke up several times and continued to sleep after drinking some medicine. She didn''t want to deal with Lu Tianzun. No one let her suffer from this crime from childhood.


    Lu Tianzun orders people to feed her some food, and he will eat it for her, and the baby doesn''t want to have trouble with her body.


    Until the evening, when the baby woke up, the fever finally dropped below 37 degrees, which was relatively stable.


    Baby still ignore him, eat, sleep, just ignore him and don''t look at him.


    Lu Tianzun''s expression is becoming more and more ugly.


    "Did you do something wrong? Do you have any reason?" Lu Tianzun said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby has no energy to talk now, she doesn''t feel a little strength in her body.


    "Speak to me!" When Lu Tianzun saw that she had been ignoring herself, he came over and pulled her up from the bed by holding her arm.


    Baby looked up at him, said lightly, "I should have said, there is nothing to say."


    "You!" Lu Tianzun looked at her and was very upset.


    He didn''t know what he wanted to do? It''s impossible to beat her!


    "You can''t put me back in the water again. I can''t stand it. If you can forgive me, I''m very grateful to you." Baby said a light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby want to break his hand, Lu Tianzun refused to let go, eyes staring at her, until baby''s eyelids keep closing, he just let her go.


    Baby fell straight into bed.


    Lu Tianzun suddenly turned and left.


    Baby now where there is mind where he goes, she is now difficult to protect their own, only feel cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Wuji goes out with Tongtong. On the way, Tongtong looks at her face. It''s not bad, but the clothes are not suitable.


    "I''m going to buy a suit on the way." Tongtong said.


    "What kind of clothes? Do you think you''re going for a blind date? " Luo Wuji frowned at her.


    "When I go to see my elders, I have to dress up properly. I''m sure I can''t do it now." Tong Tong doesn''t want to make a bad impression on the other side.


    Even if the other side is not his own mother.


    But the good news is his mother now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Trouble." Although Luo Wuji said so, he took her to buy clothes.


    Tongtong only went to a small shop, bought a set of more elegant clothes and put them on, and then came out.


    Luo Wuji looks at her dress now. Although it has changed a little, he doesn''t feel that it has changed much.


    After getting on the bus, Tong Tong asked, "how is it?"


    "Chuhe, shouldn''t you worry about what my mother wants from you? Maybe she also wants to avenge her grandson

 Chapter 4887

    "Chuhe, shouldn''t you worry about what my mother wants from you? Maybe she also wants to avenge her grandson


    "Didn''t you say that your mother believed me?"


    "Who knows what she thinks?"


    "Even if she wants to be bad for me, isn''t there still you? You''re going to protect me, aren''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I eat too much and I protect you?" Luo Wuji is speechless. Does this woman feel good about herself!


    "Well, I''ll see then." Tongtong is very confident in her and herself now. She thinks he will protect himself. And even if he can''t remember himself, she is confident that he will fall in love with himself again.


    Tongtong is in a better mood when she thinks about it.


    Luo Wuji is very depressed. He took Tongtong to Luo''s house. The house of Luo''s house is very big. It takes five minutes to drive to the main house from the door.


    "How big is your family?" Tong Tong was a little surprised and began to wonder about his identity.


    "This is my parents'' house, not my house, my house is an apartment."


    "What does your family do?"


    "Don''t you know that Luo is the surname of the state?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtong is even more surprised. Isn''t luowuji a royal relative?


    But now it seems that it is not impossible.


    When they went in, the servant took them to the living room.


    "Young master, madam will be down in a moment. Please take a seat first."


    "Well."


    "Is your mother easy to get along with?"


    "It depends on who is right."


    "Oh." Tongtong think about it is also, this kind of family lady, is sure to see people under the dish.


    You will have what kind of attitude to who you are.


    I just don''t know her attitude towards herself.


    Tong Tong is not nervous, after all, this person is just a fake, she would like to see the Luo family.


    I want to know what happened to Dongfang brocade before it became the present man.


    What do these people really want to do?


    Luofu people came down from upstairs. Today, she is dignified and dignified.


    Tongtong saw her stand up and said, "Hello, Mrs. Luo."


    "Well, you are the one who hit my daughter-in-law and caused her to miscarry." Mrs. Luo looked at Tong Tong and didn''t expect that she was such a beautiful person.


    "I didn''t hit her. She passed me at that time. I don''t know how she fell down, but I didn''t really hit her." Tongtong said firmly.


    "Sit down, I believe you." Said the lovey.


    Tongtong was a little surprised, but she actually believed in herself.


    She sat down and smiled at the Loveman. "Why does Madame believe me?"


    "Because my daughter-in-law is not a worry free person. It''s just a play she directed and acted on herself."


    Mrs. Luo is really distressed. She has been guarding against that bitch. Unexpectedly, she did it.


    His son died. The child in ye Yanran''s stomach is their only blood. That woman has been protecting herself from being harmful to the child, and will surely give birth to the child well.


    That''s how she eased her guard.


    Who knows that woman really dare!


    Mrs. Luo never liked ye Yanran. She had always been dressed up as a demon, but her son liked it, so she opened and closed her eyes.


    Who knows that she dare to play tricks when she has reached this point!


    Ye Yanran is the illegitimate daughter of the Ye family. Although the Ye family''s influence cannot be underestimated, she successfully deceived herself. Thinking of that child, Mrs. Luo''s heart is dripping with blood.

 Chapter 4888

    Ye Yanran is the illegitimate daughter of the Ye family. Although the Ye family''s influence cannot be underestimated, she successfully deceived herself. Thinking of that child, Mrs. Luo''s heart is dripping with blood.


    In recent days, she has been in a state of melancholy, but later she figured out that the child was gone. Now that she has another son, she has reincarnated the blood of Luo family.


    Anyway, no matter how depressed he is, he can''t go back to heaven.


    Of course, ye Yanran is the woman who makes her angry most!


    Even dare to play Yin with herself. Since she dare to play, of course she won''t let her have a good life!


    Her mother, however, is a young lady, who has no place in Ye''s house.


    The more Lovey people think about it, the more angry they are. Now she even thinks that her son was killed by that woman!


    "Mom, why do you say that? No matter how she is, she will not kill her own children, will she? " Luo Wuji really thought it was a bit too far fetched.


    "Silly son, you don''t understand. You''ve been bewildered by her for a long time!" Said the lovey lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Thank you for believing me, Mrs. law." Although Tongtong didn''t know the reason, Luo Wuji''s mother believed that she was also a good thing. After the child is born and the custody is given to my son, the custody is given to me. At least, Luo Wuji can''t say that he killed his wife''s child.


    "Silly girl, don''t be polite to me. I know you''re from a long distance and a doctor. In fact, I''m not feeling well. Can you help me to have a look?" Said the lovey.


    "Yes, madam. What''s wrong with you?" Tong Tong didn''t expect that the Luofu people let him come for this.


    "My chest is always uncomfortable. Why don''t you come in with me and show me."


    "Good." Tong Tong promised to come down and get up to go in with Mrs. Luo.


    "Don''t be so polite. I like you very much when I see you. Just call me aunt."


    "OK." Tongtong didn''t expect that Luofu people would be so kind to her, which was beyond her expectation.


    Luo Wuji is even more curious, because her mother''s attitude towards Yan Ran is very bad.


    When they got to the room, Tong Tong asked, "Auntie, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m sick!" Said the lovey.


    "Heart disease?" Tong Tong looks at her puzzled. Since it''s a mental illness, why let her come.


    "Yes, you say my good grandson is gone. Can I not be ill in my heart? Plus, I''ve had some heart problems, and I''ve been very sick recently. "


    "Then you..."


    "Do you like my son?" Asked Mrs. law.


    Tong Tong''s face was red, but the people of Luofu could see it.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed. I don''t lie to you. In fact, I don''t like ye Yanran very much. You also know her means. In order to achieve her own goal of not telling others, she framed strangers, started her own children, and did such immoral things. How can I like her?"


    "Then you call me?"


    "In fact, I hope you can stay with my son, ye Yanran''s daughter-in-law. I don''t want to go to Luo''s family, but my son has a bad brain and won''t listen to me. I hope you can chase him and let him divorce ye Yanran as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtong never thought that she would say such a thing when she saw Luofu people.

 Chapter 4889

    Tongtong never thought that she would say such a thing when she saw Luofu people.


    However, this is with her mind.


    She doesn''t care what Mrs. Luo thinks, but she wants to stay with Luo Wuji.


    Only by his side, can we find out the reason why he has become the way he is now, and then we can let him recover his memory or fall in love with himself again.


    "I wanted to stay with him, too, but he didn''t agree."


    "It''s OK. I have a way to let you stay. You can rest assured that we can cooperate happily." The rovers looked at her with satisfaction.


    If a man can refuse the small appearance of this sign, it''s strange.


    "I will try my best!" Tongtong thinks that she and Luofu people need each other''s needs, and now cooperation is also a win-win situation.


    However, she did not dare to forget that the Luofu people also played a very important role in the transformation of Oriental brocade into luowuji.


    She must find out the specific things as soon as possible, so that she can take the right medicine and remind Dongfang brocade of the previous things.


    Tongtong thought of this, he smiled and said, "do you want me to check your pulse?"


    "Yes, it''s true that I''m suffering. Since you''re a doctor, please help me to have a look." The rovers laughed, too.


    ¡­¡­


    "Auntie, I''ll prescribe some Chinese medicine for you to recuperate. The most important thing is to keep your mood. When you''re in a good mood, you won''t have any disease."


    "I want to, but I have a son who is not worried and a daughter-in-law who is not in the right mind. How can I be in a good mood?"


    When they were talking, they came out.


    "Don''t think too much, I think luoshao is not an unfilial person, and will certainly take into account your feelings." Tongtong said.


    "Ha ha, some people forget their mother when they marry their daughter-in-law, just like my son." Mrs. Luo gave a cold look at the man sitting in the living room.


    Luo Wuji immediately got up and asked, "Mom, how are you? How is my mother? "


    "Auntie is actually not ill. She is depressed, so you should pay attention to it later and try not to make Auntie angry." Tongtong said.


    "Did you hear what Xiaotong said? Don''t make me angry later! If I get angry with you again, I will die of anger. " The rovers stared at their son.


    Luowuji, "..."


    "Will you see a doctor or not? Don''t be alarmist here." Luo looked at her suspiciously.


    "Of course, I will. My aunt is sad. Her mood directly determines her health! If you don''t understand, learn. " Tong Tong glared at him.


    "You..." Luo Wuji is a little angry in his heart. This woman is still excited, isn''t she? I dare to stare at him.


    "It''s impossible to expect him to learn. I have a son because my life is not good. It''s better for me than for his daughter-in-law." The lovers seem to be quite dissatisfied with this, so they keep talking about it.


    Tongtong didn''t say more, it''s not good to say more.


    "I like Xiaotong very much when I see her. I feel that I have a special affinity with her. I want to leave her to take care of me. What do you think?" Said the lovey.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mom, it''s not clear yet. I''m afraid it''s not good to leave her, and it''s not easy to explain to Yanran." Said Luo Wuji.


    After all, ye Yanran still thinks it''s the baby killed by this woman. If she does this now, she will be sad.

 Chapter 4890

    After all, ye Yanran still thinks it''s the baby killed by this woman. If she does this now, she will be sad.


    "Ha ha ~ in the end, it''s still for your daughter-in-law. I don''t want to leave a person here?" The Loveman looked at him angrily.


    "Well, think about the sweet feelings, for better or worse." Said Luo Wuji with a frown.


    "I think about her feelings. Has she thought about my feelings? I must have left Xiaotong. It has nothing to do with you. " The rovers have a firm attitude.


    Tongtong didn''t speak at the same time. She thought it was better for her not to speak at this time. If she spoke again, she would hate herself even more if she looked like luowuji.


    Luo Wuji also had some helplessness. After all, if his mother insisted, he could not really disobey her.


    But, did not wait for a long time, Luo Wuji left with Tongtong.


    In the car, Luo Wuji didn''t speak all the time, but his breath was cold.


    Tong Tong knew that he must have felt that he had played something.


    His prejudice against himself may be more serious.


    "I say you''re a very powerful woman." Said Luo Wuji.


    "I didn''t. I didn''t use any means. The lovers thought I was well treated and wanted me to stay."


    "Ha ha, there are so many doctors in our family. Can she use you? You just used my mother''s bad relationship with Yanran to persuade her? "


    "I didn''t expect you to think of things like this. I said again that I didn''t. I understand that your doctors usually only prescribe some medicine for your wife. It''s the third poison of the medicine. It may work quickly in the short term, but it''s not good for you if you take it for a long time! Luofu herself is not stupid. Of course, she understands. So when I say to recuperate her, she knows that I didn''t cheat her. She cherishes her body and is more willing to let me recuperate her Believe it or not, I didn''t do anything! " Tong Tong turns around and looks aside.


    Luowuji, "..."


    His brow was frowning, and for a moment he could not tell what was going on.


    But thinking of her attitude to himself, he felt particularly depressed.


    "You don''t need to put a clean face for me here. I don''t know who lures me to bed shamelessly! I''m a man with a wife and family. You''re a shameless junior! " Luo Wuji said deliberately.


    "I have nothing to say if you really think so! OK, I will never seduce you to bed again! Don''t worry! "


    Tongtong heart grievance, she is to know that he is his own man, so just do.


    Otherwise, how could she do that.


    "You..." Luo Wuji is so angry with her. What''s her attitude?


    Then neither of them spoke again, and went back to his residence. Tong Tong went back to his room and closed the door.


    Luowuji, "..."


    Is this angry at yourself?


    Does she take herself too seriously?


    Luo Wuji turns here for a few minutes and leaves.


    He knew that this woman was intentional and wanted to attract her attention!


    He didn''t give her the chance!


    Seeing Luo Wuji''s car leaving, Tong Tong felt a little sad, but soon she adjusted her mind. She knew that this was a tough battle, and this humiliation was nothing. As long as she could reunite her family in the future, it would be worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Tianzun came back, it was the next day. His face was a bit bad. The baby looked at him after drinking the soup fed by the doctor, but didn''t speak.

 Chapter 4891

    When Lu Tianzun came back, it was the next day. His face was a bit bad. The baby looked at him after drinking the soup fed by the doctor, but didn''t speak.


    After Lu Tianzun came in, he fixed his eyes on her and sat down in the chair beside him.


    In fact, the conditions of this cell are not good, that is, a hard bed, a chair and a table.


    After the doctor fed the baby soup, he let her lie down.


    "Lord."


    "How is the chill in her body?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    "This When the cold enters the body, you need to take care of it slowly. If you are in a hurry, you may recover in a few years. You can''t suffer from the cold again in these years, or you will suffer a lot. " The doctor explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun looked at the woman who had closed her eyes and slept. Suddenly, he stood up and left.


    The doctor saw that he didn''t say anything and went straight away. For a while, he was puzzled.


    However, the mind of the Lord is what he can know.


    Lu Tianzun came outside and stood at the window. He didn''t expect the water in the dungeon to be so cold. Yesterday, he went to soak himself all night to feel it.


    He can''t bear such a body, let alone her delicate body.


    Lu Tianzun is really upset. He doesn''t know how to get rid of it.


    However, the only thing he is sure about now is that he will never let her go!


    She wants to go unless he dies!


    Lu Tianzun thought of turning around and striding away.


    Baby has been locked in this cell.


    She doesn''t know how things are going outside. Has Ren LAN found out that she is missing? Did he find himself?


    What''s up with the Qiao family?


    Baby is really uncomfortable now. She took several hot baths, but the cold in her body can''t go away.


    Her lips are very white, as white as jelly, which seems to be very painful.


    The discomfort of her body aggravates the vulnerability of her heart. For the first time, my baby knew that she was so vulnerable.


    She really wants to go home now.


    She is always safe at home. Now she knows what kind of harbor her parents have built for her.


    There is no wind and rain, only time and quiet.


    She thinks of her parents, summer, peace and everyone there.


    Lu Tianzun looks at the girl who is sitting there in tears through the monitor. His hands are tightly clenched into fists.


    Is it so hard for her to stay here?


    Is that how she doesn''t want to be with herself?


    "Here comes the elder, sir. I have something to discuss with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun raised his hand to close the monitor and looked up to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Even if Luo Wuji is reluctant, Tongtong is still picked up by Luo Fu.


    That night, ye Yanran came to luozhai to send things. When she saw Tongtong, the whole person was confused and then angry.


    Her face became ugly at that time, especially looking at Tong Tong and Luo Fu''s familiar look.


    When ye Yanran came in, the housekeeper said hello, and the Luofu people continued to talk and laugh with Tong Tong, as if they didn''t see her.


    Tong Tong doesn''t like this woman either. If she can frame people with her own children, she will not be a good person.


    "Mom, I''ll give you something to eat. It''s all my own." Ye Yanran came in and gave the things to the housekeeper.


    "It''s for me, or to see if I''m dead?" Asked Mrs. law coldly.


    "Mom, how can you say that to me? Of course, I hope you are healthy and have a long life. Wuji and I still want to be filial to you." When ye Yanran talks, her expression is cold.

 Chapter 4892

    "Mom, how can you say that to me? Of course, I hope you are healthy and have a long life. Wuji and I still want to be filial to you." When ye Yanran talks, her expression is cold.


    "Ha ha, I think you want me to die and give you a place. You can occupy this place. Don''t be paranoid. I won''t give it to anyone in Luo family."


    "Mom, why do you have such a big prejudice against me? What''s wrong with me? Are I not filial to you these years? Smile in front of you every day! Serve you. What are you dissatisfied with? " Ye Yanran broke out suddenly.


    "Ha ha, there is a wolf beside me. Can I forget her essence and wait to be killed by her just because she pretends to be a sheep every day?" Said Mrs. law coldly.


    "I''m a wolf, what is she? Why is she here? " Ye Yanran asked with her fingers.


    "Unbridled, she''s the one I invited back. If you don''t come here, you can tell me what to do!" Mrs. law slapped the table hard.


    "But it was she who pushed me that killed my children. She is also your enemy!" Ye Yanran said excitedly.


    "You know how your children don''t have it. You know that there''s no need for you to act in front of me." The rovers sneered.


    "You are too much! Don''t worry about my feelings at all! "


    "Have you ever considered the feelings of others? I said at the beginning, don''t you have a lot to do with Wuji, have you heard? Later, I said that you must protect the child, and you lost the child again! Ye Yanran, don''t pretend in front of me. "


    "I didn''t get the child, she was the culprit! But you make her sick! "


    "Ye Yanran, don''t you pretend to be noble and generous, or to be a famous family member? Why can''t you put it on now? Don''t you always claim that you''re not sure Xiaotong pushed you? I really want to show Wuji your face. "


    Tong Tong listened to the quarrel between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law. She just sat quietly and continued to peel the melon seeds on her hands. She knew that the Luofu people didn''t like this leaf Yanran. Why did she know that? However, she always felt that there should be something else in it.


    What is it?


    Tong Tong thought carefully, and suddenly she thought of something.


    Now that she has determined that Luo Wuji is Oriental brocade, that is to say, Oriental brocade has actually changed its identity and lived in the world instead of another person.


    So


    Whose baby is ye Yanran''s?


    It can''t be inferred from the time. After all, she has been separated from Oriental brocade for more than a year.


    However, Mrs. Luo''s attitude seems to give her answer. Mrs. Luo wants children so much that ye Yanran does not hesitate to frame the stranger''s self to get rid of the child.


    These only show one problem, children are not Oriental brocade.


    It''s the one who doesn''t know where to go, or the one who has died!


    If the child is a posthumous son, Mrs. Luo, as the Luo family, of course, is eager to leave her son''s blood.


    That''s the only child of the Luo family.


    However, ye Yanran didn''t want it. She was too selfish. She felt that since Luo Wuji had died, there was no need to have children for him. The better choice was now Luo Wuji.


    Give birth to a child for him, and the rest of her life will be better.


    Of course, this is ye Yanran''s idea.

 Chapter 4893

    Of course, this is ye Yanran''s idea.


    Tongtong thought through these, suddenly he was relieved.


    As long as the children are not Oriental brocade.


    Tong Tong sat there, still silent, just watching the two women fighting.


    "Yes, I''m not sure, but you can''t bully me like this. Now I''ll find Wuji to comment!"


    "You don''t have to find him. He knows that he sent Xiaotong to accompany me." The rovers sneered.


    "You You, you are too much! " Ye Yanran is angry.


    She suddenly rushed over and looked at Tong Tong and said, "Why are you such a shameless woman? Get out of my house!"


    Tongtong was suddenly scolded. She just looked up at her lightly. "I just came to see Mrs. Luo. If you are filial, how can you drive away her doctor?"


    "You? You are a doctor? I think you have ulterior motives! "


    "I''m a doctor, and I don''t want to be shameless. Who framed me at the beginning, who knows clearly. When it comes to shameless, first look at yourself." Tongtong doesn''t want to go with it now.


    She had planned for a long time. This time, she would go step by step to find her own man!


    She and Xiang Xiang''s fate began from childhood, grew up and continued, she wants them to continue for a lifetime.


    "Yes, you can stay if you want. You can''t let Wuji enter this door again." Ye Yanran said angrily and turned away.


    She also saw that Mrs. Luo was deliberately disgusting herself. This time, she lost her children and her last hope. There was no possibility for the two people to continue to get along.


    "Ye Yanran, do you think things are too beautiful? Do you really think you can control the endless thoughts?"


    "Can I make it clear to you?" Ye Yanran is now too lazy to pretend.


    "I think this time it''s your mental clarity." Mrs. Luo smiled and looked at Tongtong on the opposite side.


    Ye Yanran also looked at Tong Tong and saw the beauty of the woman. She felt a strong suffocation.


    Damn it, I''m really blind, so I''ll choose this woman.


    Just looking at her like this, ye Yanran has a strong sense of crisis.


    However, thinking of Luo Wuji''s feelings for herself, she felt that Luo Wuji could not betray herself. She sneered, "why? Lovey, do you want this woman to replace me? I told you it couldn''t be! You can''t understand Wuji''s feelings for me! And You, I remind you, this old woman is a devil. Do you think she is sincere to you? She''s just using you! At the end of the day, there will be no residue left! "


    Ye Yanran said and strode away.


    Tongtong is speechless. This leaf Yanran is really too fake. Let alone Luofu people don''t like her. No one who becomes her mother-in-law will like such a daughter-in-law.


    On the contrary, ye Yanran''s love with Luo Wuji It makes her feel a little tricky. She thinks there is real love between her and Luo Wuji, right?


    "You look at her, not yet how, the real face exposed, I really feel sad." Mrs. law shook her head.


    Tong Tong looks at her, and knows that her sadness is false. Only when she has hope can she be sad. Even if she has no hope, how can she be sad.


    "Don''t be affected by what she said, she is deliberately provocative." Said the lovey.

 Chapter 4894

    "Don''t be affected by what she said, she is deliberately provocative." Said the lovey.


    "In fact, she said nothing wrong. The two of us are originally using each other''s relationship, which is more straightforward. You don''t need to worry about what I think." Tongtong said.


    Mrs. Luo looked at her a little surprised, but didn''t expect her to say such a thing.


    It also shows that she did not see the wrong person. This girl is a pure and aboveboard person, so she can rest assured.


    After ye Yanran left, she went to Luo Wuji. She was really angry. She couldn''t calm herself.


    That old witch did that to her even if, Luo Wuji unexpectedly also supports!


    The more ye Yanran thinks about it, the more angry she feels. She finds the place where Luo Wuji works and rushes in directly.


    Luo Wuji''s secretary couldn''t stop him.


    Luo Wuji raised his hand to ask the Secretary to go out first. He asked, "what''s the matter? How grand is it? "


    "Wuji, do you know? Mom is lying to me. You can''t do that to me. " Ye Yanran''s tears fell.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Wuji is a little confused. I don''t know what she means.


    "That girl, although I''m not sure if she wants to push me, but she is related to my abortion after all, how can my mother keep her by her side? Didn''t it mean to embarrass me? " Ye Yanran ran to him in tears.


    Luowuji, "..."


    "Mother also said, this is what you agree with. You sent her by yourself. I don''t ask for justice, but I can''t get her through." Ye Yanran cried even more.


    "I''m really wrong about this. I never agree with it. I''m against it, but my mother doesn''t listen to me. She says that she is good at seeing a doctor and knows how to recuperate her. I can''t stop her." Luo Wuji is a little depressed. He feels that he is really an outsider now.


    "So you don''t agree with it." Ye Yanran listened to him. His expression was better.


    "Of course I don''t agree." Luo Wuji immediately took a stand.


    "I knew you couldn''t agree. I knew But mom is really stubborn. Today, I went to send her some food and was scolded by her. Now she is really close. I don''t know how to communicate with her. " Ye Yanran sneers in her heart. It''s the old woman''s calculation.


    In that case, don''t blame her for being rude.


    "Try not to go in the future, so there will be less conflict." Luo Wuji hears her saying this, only feels upset.


    He thought of Tongtong''s clear little face, always so light, there won''t be so many things, it''s very comfortable to watch.


    Luo Wuji thought of this, and suddenly felt some pain in his head.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Yanran looks at him nervously.


    "It''s OK. It''s a bit painful in the head. It should be OK." Luo Wuji smiled.


    "Headache? Is it great? " Ye Yanran''s brow was frowning, but she was shocked.


    His head is hurting!


    This is not a good phenomenon!


    "Just a little bit. Don''t be nervous. Go home first. Let''s go home if you have something to do. I have some other things to do here. I have to see my father when I''m done." Said Luo Wuji.


    "In your heart, no one is more important than me." Ye Yanran complains deliberately.

 Chapter 4895

    "In your heart, no one is more important than me." Ye Yanran complains deliberately.


    "How could it be? You are the most important thing in my heart. " Luo Wuji kisses her on the forehead.


    "What do you think is the use of my importance? Your mother hates me so much. She says she won''t let me in. I''m really sad now. " Ye Yanran intentionally shed two tears.


    "She just said, don''t take it too seriously. We are a family. Even if she sees me, she won''t really do that." Luo Wuji comforts her.


    "You You were not like this before. How come now I am wronged and you don''t care? " Ye Yanran looks at him sad.


    Her heart some sad, after all, he is no longer that pet her as the life of the man.


    Leaf Yan Ran is really very afflictive, why, why can be like this? She thought that if she made him fascinated by himself, she would be happy for a lifetime.


    Who knows that Luo Wuji is a short-lived ghost, so he died.


    The new man began to treat her well, and now it seems that he is really getting colder and colder.


    Ye Yanran is really not convinced. It''s not her fault that she is an illegitimate daughter. Why does her fate, like her identity, always fail to get happiness.


    Marrying Luo Wuji is the most successful thing she has done in her life. He also loves himself very much. Ye''s sisters envy themselves.


    But before she was satisfied for two years, it was over.


    "How can you? Don''t think too much. Go home and wait for me."


    "Wuji, in fact, I still think that woman seems to have a problem. She doesn''t seem to be as simple as we see." Ye Yanran is not comfortable. She will not make others comfortable!


    "What do you say?" Asked Luo Wuji with a frown.


    "I just think it''s not a coincidence that she didn''t know us from the beginning and now lives in luozhai? It''s all like a conspiracy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How do you look at me like this?"


    "Didn''t it all start with you?" Luo Wuji frowned at her.


    "I may just be her stepping stone. I never thought I would meet her. Who knows that she pushed down the stairs in the end?"


    "She pushed you? Are you not sure? " How does Luo Wuji feel that this is more and more awkward?


    "I I was stupid at that time, but the servant said it like this. I think it''s a few percent. If she doesn''t pester us, I believe it''s an accident. But now she pesters us, I think it''s not an accident How can there be so many accidents in the world? " Ye Yanran doesn''t want to let Tong Tong go now.


    She had to make Luo Wuji believe what she said.


    If you don''t believe it, you have to doubt that woman.


    As long as he has doubts about that woman, everything will be easy!


    "I''ll check it again. Go back first. I''m busy first." Luo Wuji does think it''s strange.


    In particular, the woman must say that she is her husband. Is it really possible that he is another person?


    Luo Wuji thought it was impossible.


    That silly woman is also, clearly is to recognize the wrong person, but also with their own sleep.


    Is it true that if she admits someone wrong, she will sleep with someone else?


    Luo Wuji thought of this and was very angry.


    "I''ll go back first. I''ll make dinner and wait for you at home in the evening." Ye Yanran kissed him and left.

 Chapter 4896

    "I''ll go back first. I''ll make dinner and wait for you at home in the evening." Ye Yanran kissed him and left.


    Next, Luo Wuji still has his mind to work. What he thinks is about Tongtong.


    Being said by Ye Yanran, he began to wonder. Could it really be Tongtong''s plot?


    After Luo Wuji did a good job, he called his father and told him that he would not go there if he had something to do tonight. He would go another day.


    After he finished his work, he went to luozhai.


    When he arrived, Tongtong was doing moxibustion for Mrs. Luo.


    Moxibustion is not popular in our country. Few people do it.


    Luofu people are very happy to see their son coming back and say, "come quickly, Wuji. Xiaotong is really powerful. I feel much more comfortable after making this moxibustion for me."


    Tong Tong smiled and said, "this is actually very simple, and it also has a good health care effect on the body. In fact, it should be promoted here."


    "You are right. It should be promoted." Don''t mention how satisfied the rovers are.


    Although she has the psychology of using Tongtong, it is true that she is not comfortable, especially after her son died, she feels that her body is getting worse day by day.


    This girl is really good at her treatment.


    At least now she has relieved her chest tightness, which is her unexpected harvest.


    "You really feel better." Luo Wuji looks at his mother suspiciously.


    "I can''t fool people with my expression. How long haven''t you seen such a smile?" The Loveman looked at his son speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Wuji looks at the girl on the other side. Her long waterfall hair is quietly draped on her shoulder, and her face is wearing a quiet smile, which makes people feel comfortable.


    This woman is really a magical existence, just like a spring, which makes him feel that the fatigue of today''s day has disappeared.


    "If you are well enough, her existence is of some value." Said Luo Wuji.


    Tong Tong stared at him in a coquettish way, and continued to do moxibustion for Mrs. Luo.


    Because of the relationship of bowing her head, her long hair fell down. Luo Wuji subconsciously raised her hand to hold it up for her and didn''t put it behind her ears.


    "Thank you."


    "No! I''ll go back if it''s OK. " Luo Wuji is a little depressed. He really owes. Why do you help her.


    "Don''t go. Here we are. I''ll make something delicious tonight and stay for dinner." The rovers held him in at once.


    "I have something else to do." Luo Wuji has a look at Tongtong.


    "What can I do for you? Stay here. You haven''t been home for a long time to have dinner. You also need to know about my current treatment progress and care about me. " The rovers were not happy to look at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s settled. Butler, tell the master to go home for dinner and tell him that the master is at home tonight."


    The housekeeper was ordered to go at once and happily.


    Luo Wuji did not struggle and said, "I''ll go to the study to find something first."


    "Go." The lovey said happily.


    If he had left him for dinner before, he would surely ask ye Yanran, and then he would be called away.


    Now it seems that I really did it right.


    This girl is a real treasure.


    Tongtong saw that he promised to come down, she also relieved, she promised Mrs. Luo is to hope to get along with him, but now, I see, I rarely see him.


    She''s still depressed. It''s good that he can stay now.

 Chapter 4897

    She''s still depressed. It''s good that he can stay now.


    Tongtong stayed here but didn''t find out at all, but think about it. It''s impossible for her to find anything so quickly because of such a secret thing.


    Now she can only stay here, find more opportunities to get along with Luo Wuji, and see if she can get some clues.


    Tongtong is thinking, Luo Wuji answers the phone, he turns around and says, "Mom, godfather said he would come here, and have dinner together in the evening."


    "Is it? He is free to come here. That''s really great. Xiao Tong, don''t do it first. I''ll prepare dinner myself. Your Godfather loves my cooking He''s such a busy man. He hasn''t been here for a long time. " Mrs. Luo got up in a hurry and said happily.


    Mrs. Luo went to the kitchen in a hurry. There was only Luo Wuji and Tongtong left.


    Tong Tong is not in a hurry to pack things. Luo Wuji frowns at her and says, "my legs are not comfortable recently. Can you cure it?"


    "You have a bad leg? What''s wrong? " Tongtong heard that he was uncomfortable, and immediately became nervous.


    "Knee pain."


    "I have to see first. It should be curable." Tong Tong''s brow was frowning.


    "Come with me." Luo Wuji said and went upstairs.


    Tongtong took things and followed him upstairs. When he got to the room upstairs, Luo Wuji sat down. Tongtong came to put things on the coffee table and asked, "what''s wrong? Which side, left or right? "


    "Two legs." Luo Wuji keeps an eye on her.


    "You If you don''t feel well, why don''t you say it earlier? Haven''t you seen a doctor, this kind of thing can''t be delayed! "


    Tong Tong looked and said, "roll up your trouser legs."


    "It''s more troublesome to roll up. It''s not easier for me to take off directly." Luo Wuji raised his eyebrows and said.


    "It''s OK. Go to bed and take it off. I''ll check it for you!" Tong Tong looked up at him calmly, without any waves in his eyes.


    Lo Wuji saw her like this, turned around and went to the bedside to untie the belt, took off her pants and looked.


    "If I say there is something wrong with my andrology department, do you have to let me go too?" Luo Wuji asked.


    "Although I''m not good at andrology, if you want me to check it for you, I can check it for you. Of course, I''ll take it off." Tongtong''s voice still has no ups and downs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, there''s something wrong with the andrology department. Let''s take it off together." Tongtong said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t know if I have any questions!" Luo Wuji is really going to be angry with her. Why is this woman so shameless?


    "I don''t know. I need to check it out." Tongtong''s very professional answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lie down first, and I''ll see your knees first."


    Luo Wuji angrily lies on the bed, sulking with self-care. Tong Tong reaches for his knee and asks, "how long has this happened? When did it hurt badly? "


    "All the time, it hurts more when it''s cloudy." Luo Wuji''s reply was very dull.


    Tong Tong looked at him, lowered his head and continued to check.


    She knew that this was the cause of his illness. It should have something to do with the fact that they lived in the cave at that time. It was really wet and cold in the cave at that time.


    She has also been recuperating for a long time. Now she is in better health.


    "I''ll give you moxibustion, which will relieve your condition." Tongtong said and went to prepare things.

 Chapter 4898

    "I''ll give you moxibustion, which will relieve your condition." Tongtong said and went to prepare things.


    "I''ll see if you can really cure it." Luo Wuji said in a cold voice.


    Tongtong some speechless, dare to love this is do not believe in themselves, think they are liars, so just say the disease let yourself see.


    Otherwise, he would not tell anyone.


    "You have rheumatism and strain. If you delay it for a few years or more, it will be more difficult to cure it, and your knee joint may be deformed." Tongtong said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Wuji doesn''t speak any more. Tongtong patiently moxibustion the acupoints for him after he has prepared something.


    About half an hour later, Luo Wuji was lying asleep. He obviously felt that his original sore knee slowly became painless, and began to feel comfortable, warm and hot.


    Luo Wuji takes a look at Tongtong unexpectedly, but he doesn''t think it really works.


    "Do you really understand?" Luo Wuji put his hands under his head and looked at her and asked.


    "I studied medicine. Although I didn''t graduate later, I have visited many famous teachers. I have a wide range of subjects. I am most interested in some difficult and miscellaneous diseases." Tong Tong took a look at him and replied lightly.


    "I haven''t asked you. You always said your husband and your husband. What happened to him? Are you separated? " Luowuji is the first time to face up to this problem.


    Tong Tong heard his question and stood up and said, "he is a coward!"


    Luowuji, "..."


    How could he feel that she was talking about herself.


    "There was something wrong with his eyes. The doctor decided that he might not be able to live, so he left me pregnant." Tongtong said.


    "Eye problems?" Luo Wuji frowns. It''s so clever.


    "Even if he left, he sealed all the memories of me and her. He made it by himself!" Tong Tong suddenly glared at him.


    Luo Wuji was really afraid that she would stab herself with this smoking thing.


    "After Later? " Luo Wuji is curious about her and her husband.


    "Later After he left, I lived like a wandering soul until the day of production. The pain made me recover my memory But the baby is still small, I can''t go, can''t go to him, I have to take care of our two children first, now the baby is big, no more milk, I just come out. " Tongtong said.


    Luowuji, "..."


    "It''s a sad story."


    "Yes, but you are the cause of all this misery!" Tongtongqi is deadly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It has nothing to do with me! Don''t talk! " Luo Wuji feels that she is wronged. What does her man''s mistake have to do with him?


    "You''re him. It doesn''t matter!" Tongtong roared angrily. Although she was angry, her brain was clear. She couldn''t talk at random here.


    "You must be mistaken!" Luo Wuji denies.


    "Forget it, don''t bother to tell you, lie down and go on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The servant came up and sent fruit to the two men. Seeing that the young master didn''t wear pants, he didn''t dare to look at it. He went down again.


    Half an hour later, Tongtong gave him moxibustion and began to pack up.


    Luo Wuji tries to move his legs and finds that his legs are really relaxed, which is unprecedented.


    His leg hasn''t been easy. Although it won''t hurt his life, he''s always uncomfortable and sour. Now he''s all right.

 Chapter 4899

    His leg hasn''t been easy. Although it won''t hurt his life, he''s always uncomfortable and sour. Now he''s all right.


    "How do you feel?" Tong Tong asked.


    "All right." Luo Wuji didn''t want to admit that she was so good at medicine.


    "To be honest, I can judge how to treat your leg next." Tongtong light opening.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s very easy now." Luo Wuji said in a strange way.


    "It shows that your leg is more healing. If you keep it up, it''s only a matter of time." Tongtong frown explanation.


    "Oh."


    "I''ll give you some more Chinese herbal medicine, and then I''ll heat it up. It''ll work better."


    "If If I don''t look like your husband, won''t you mind me? " Luo Wuji thought of this place, and his heart was extremely depressed.


    After all, she is good to herself, or treat herself as someone else.


    "Yes, if you are not him, I will not look at you more." Tong Tong looks at him coldly with a small face.


    She will never be interested in any other man in her life. He is the only one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Wuji looks at her like this, and suddenly he gets angry. He suddenly grabs her and throws her on the bed, and presses her on the bed.


    "Hey, what are you doing! The door is still open! " Tong Tong looks at him nervously.


    "Now you know how to be afraid?" Luo Wuji didn''t want to do anything, just wanted to scare her, who knew that he had a reaction suddenly.


    Damn it, it reflects quickly and fiercely, which makes him unable to control at all. This woman is really a goblin.


    "Let me go first!" Tong Tong looked at the open door and said nervously.


    It would be troublesome if someone came to see this scene.


    "Isn''t that what you want? I''ll do it for you. " Luo Wuji looks at her scared expression, and she can''t control herself any more.


    He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Tongtong is really going to be scared to death. Her whole person has become very sensitive. Her heart is very scared. But because of this, the man on her is even more fascinated by her.


    Before, she was very active and he liked it very much, but now it''s half done, which makes his blood boil.


    Finally, at Tongtong''s request, Luo Wuji finally agreed to take her to the bathroom.


    At the moment when the bathroom door closed, Tongtong finally relaxed completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, the Loveman listened to the servant''s report. He was not very happy. He told the servant not to disturb them.


    Two hours later.


    When the guests arrived, Lovell immediately asked people to invite Lovell to come down.


    "Six younger brothers, you busy man, finally have time to see us." Said the lovey very warmly.


    "You know I don''t like being busy. I''m used to being cold."


    There was a light smile on lornan Ling''s face.


    "You, come and have a seat. Wuji is here. Your third brother will be back in a moment." The rovers took him to the living room.


    "What is Wuji busy with recently?" Asked luonanling.


    "I don''t know about this. I don''t know about his work. You also know that the man didn''t allow the descendants of Luo family to go on official career. Now it''s all business. Where can I understand it?"


    Luonanling nodded, "it''s better to be in business."


    "I don''t think there''s any way to do it. I think that person is a little too much. He has killed all the people around him."

 Chapter 4900

    "I don''t think it''s a good idea. I think that person is a little too much. He has killed all the people around him."


    "It would be wise for him to do so from his standpoint."


    "But why did he become king by his mean?" The rovers were indignant.


    "Sister-in-law San, there are some things you can''t say."


    "I know. I just want to complain to you. At home, I know how to be measured outside."


    "Well, I''m relieved."


    The Loveman smiled and asked, "how come Wuji hasn''t come down yet."


    "The young master said he would come soon." The servant replied.


    Mrs. Luo Snickers and says nothing more. She lets luonanling eat.


    Luonanling looked at her and asked, "what''s the good thing about sister-in-law three?"


    "I don''t lie to you, do you know about ye Yanran''s getting rid of the child? I don''t want to put up with her any more! " Said the lovey.


    "Sister-in-law three, she knows the truth. If you push her hard, I think she may tell the truth. Then..."


    "She dare, if she dare, I will poison her! Don''t you have medicine? Give me something to use. "


    "Let''s talk about it. You don''t have to worry." Luonanling took a sip of tea.


    ¡­¡­


    Luowuji and Tongtong came down ten minutes later. When luonanling saw Tongtong, he frowned slightly.


    Two people go downstairs, Luo Wuji cries enthusiastically, "godfather, you are here."


    "Well, how can I see you if I don''t come?" Luonanling said lightly.


    "Six younger brothers, I''ll introduce you to our new doctor. He helps me with chest pain, which is very effective. Her name is Xiaotong, Xiaotong. This is Mr. Luo. Our six younger brothers, you''re Liushu." Said the lovey.


    "Six uncles." Tong Tong said hello to him.


    "Well." Luonanling said no more, but began to drink tea.


    Luo Wuji starts to talk with Luo Nanling. Mrs. Luo is busy in the kitchen again. Tong Tong doesn''t want to be with the two men, so she goes to the kitchen to help.


    When Mr. Luo came back, he had dinner.


    Tong Tong can see that the family is very respectful of the six uncles, but obviously they are younger.


    Tong Tong could not understand the relationship between them, so he had to sit there and eat.


    "Xiao Ling, what are you doing recently? You haven''t come back in years." Asked Mr. law.


    "Busy with your own business." Luo Nanling''s light answer.


    Tong Tong heard the name and frowned a little. Xiao Ling? Which word is it?


    The family name is Luo


    Tong Tong suddenly thought of her childhood when she and Mommy lived together with a man named luonanling.


    Wouldn''t that happen?


    Although Tongtong is thinking about her mind, she doesn''t speak.


    Just keep eating in silence.


    There was a rush of footsteps outside. We saw ye Yanran come in.


    Mr. Luo''s face is not good when he sees this woman. After all, his blood related grandchildren are lost by her. He can''t want to see her.


    The Loveman got up and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m Luo''s daughter-in-law. Why can''t I come?" Ye Yanran is really angry.


    "It''s not that I can''t come. I should have said hello in advance. I haven''t prepared your dinner yet. Go back." The lovers were in a hurry and didn''t save any face.

 Chapter 4901

    "It''s not that I can''t come. I should have said hello in advance. I haven''t prepared your dinner yet. Go back." The lovers were in a hurry and didn''t save any face.


    "You can stay an outsider. Why can''t I? Wuji, you promised me to go home for dinner." Ye Yanran immediately cried.


    She cried, a table of people can not continue to eat.


    "I''m sorry. I went home to see my mother today. I forgot. Then my father came again I''ll stay for dinner. " Luo Wuji gets up to comfort her.


    The Loveman grabbed his son and said, "what are you worried about? I''ll persuade her. You can accompany your father!"


    The Loveman said and went to ye Yanran and said, "let''s go. I''ll talk to you."


    "It''s dinner time. What can I talk about? I''m Luo''s daughter-in-law anyway. Don''t I even have the right to stay for dinner?" Ye Yanran asked with red eyes.


    "They said they didn''t make your dinner!" The rovers came up and pulled her out.


    But ye Yanran is not willing to go, she is not willing to move, tears keep falling.


    "Mom, Yanran is not an outsider. Let her stay, just add more chopsticks." Luo Wuji can''t see it anymore. She''s her own daughter-in-law anyway, and she can''t go too far.


    He quickly got up and came to persuade them.


    "She stayed, who is still in the mood to eat? She had a good meal, but I was disturbed. I won''t eat any more!" The Loveman angrily let go, turned around and left.


    "Mom, don''t do that, it''s just a meal." Luo Wuji holds on to his mother again.


    "Come and sit, sister-in-law. Everyone is a family. Come and sit, too." Luonanling has spoken.


    "Come back, what''s the noise like!" Mr. law opened his mouth in displeasure.


    Luofu people don''t listen to other people''s words. Luonanling still listens to them. She stares at ye Yanran and turns back.


    Luo Wuji wiped tears for ye Yanran and pulled her back.


    Tongtong is sitting next to luowuji. There is no place beside him. He looks at Tongtong and says, "you should change your position."


    "I don''t want to change. It''s too much trouble." Tongtong light opening.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This young lady, you are not Luo''s family. You should not go to this table at all!" Ye Yanran can''t bear to say.


    "Unbridled, Xiaotong is my exclusive doctor. It''s not your turn to say that!" Love looked at her angrily.


    "Mom, you For the sake of an outsider, you should say that to me. " Ye Yanran''s grievance.


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. Six brothers are still there. What''s the noise like?" Mr. Luo''s displeased reprimand.


    "Ye Yanran, you sit here. Xiaotong has eaten. How can we change places?" Mrs. Luo scolded and asked ye Yanran to sit on her side.


    Ye Yanran immediately looked at Luo Wuji on one side and said wrongly, "Wuji, you accompany me in the past."


    "Wuji wants to accompany his godfather. You don''t have to be sensible anymore. Come here." The rovers looked at her viciously.


    "Yanran, go ahead and take care of your mother." Luo Wuji personally sent her there.


    Although ye Yanran was unbalanced, she could only bear it first.


    When we were seated again, Luo Wuji said, "let''s eat."


    "Infinite, eat." Ye Yanran immediately gave Luo Wuji a dish.


    "You too." Luo Wuji brings some vegetables to ye Yanran.

 Chapter 4902

    "You too." Luo Wuji brings some vegetables to ye Yanran.


    Ye Yanran broke into tears and laughed, and began to eat. The lovers only felt headache.


    She now sees leaf Yan Ran whole body uncomfortable, not to mention she still intentionally in front of oneself and boundless show affection.


    Tong Tong just sits there and eats her own food. She has been quietly observing the woman named ye Yanran. This is the first time that two people have a head-on confrontation.


    "Godfather, you eat it too." Luo Wuji brings food to Luo Nanling.


    Luonanling has been holding his glass with a thoughtful look.


    "Six brothers, what do you think of those people the king has dealt with recently?" Mr. law asked suddenly.


    "Now that he won''t let us go into politics, naturally we can''t manage those things." Said lornanling.


    "I also know that I''ll tell you in private, otherwise we''ll suffocate. That kid is more and more rampant. He shouldn''t sit in that position!" Mr. Luo said angrily.


    "Three elder brothers, disaster comes from the mouth, this kind of words, don''t say again later." Luonanling''s very serious warning.


    Mr. law sighed again and said nothing more.


    However, his heart was obviously not convinced.


    "Xiaotong, you eat more vegetables. Look at your thin ones. Eat more." Luofu people brought vegetables to Tongtong.


    Tong Tong smiled, thanked her, and looked at luonanling from the perspective of exploration.


    Luo Nanling also looked at her. Tong Tong was embarrassed and bowed down to eat.


    It''s also very embarrassing to peek and be found.


    However, is this man the man Mommy lived with at that time?


    Alas, I was blind at that time. I couldn''t see the man''s appearance at all. I haven''t seen him again.


    But I don''t think it''s special to hear this man''s voice.


    But almost twenty years later, it''s normal for people''s voices to change?


    Now I can only wait for the meal and ask Luo Wuji.


    If it''s really uncle Luo, does he recognize himself?


    "Mom, although there''s no evidence that she killed my baby, there''s no evidence that she didn''t do it. Is it too much for you to get her people back and treat her so well?" Ye Yanran deliberately questions in front of luonanling.


    "Xiaotong can cure my disease, how? I''m looking for a doctor to treat me. Are you upset again? Are you happy when I die of illness? " Said the lovey.


    "Of course I don''t mean that. I just..."


    "What do you mean? I can hear you clearly. Don''t quibble any more." The rovers gave her an impatient look.


    Ye Yanran sits there aggrieved. At this moment, she really seems to be the redundant person here.


    With Mrs. Luo as a strong fighter, she would not have to face ye Yanran.


    So, sometimes you really don''t have to do it yourself. You have a strong backing. It''s better than anything.


    "Mom, Yan Ran must mean that. Don''t you point at her any more. Do we still have children?" Luo Wuji comforts his mother.


    Know that she is because the child is no longer angry in ye Yanran.


    "You know what! Talk with your Godfather. There''s no reason for you to interfere in women''s affairs! " Mrs. Luo scolds her son displeased.


    Luowuji, "..."


    "Let''s eat. If you have something to say, let''s go down." Mr. law felt a little ashamed.

 Chapter 4903

    "Let''s eat. If you have something to say, let''s go down." Mr. law felt a little ashamed.


    Mrs. Luo didn''t speak at the sight. She didn''t give face to anyone, and she had to give face to her own man.


    The next table, finally calm, Tung Tung to eat their own meals, thinking about their own things.


    After eating, the three men of Luo family went to the study to talk.


    Luofu people took Tongtong to the living room, and ye Yanran also cheekily followed.


    Although she is very clear that Luo Wuji is not here, and she can''t get anything cheap by herself, she doesn''t like it.


    The Luo family should have been her.


    She also hopes that when Mrs. Luo dies, the Luo family will make up their own mind and become Mrs. Luo.


    Let those who have laughed at themselves have a look!


    Ye Yanran hopes to stand out by Luo Wuji and trample those who once looked down upon him under his feet.


    So, she hates the lovers, and now she hates the women who can cure them.


    Ye Yanran thought that he was too much for the loss. He wanted to pull a ghost for the dead. But where is the ghost for the dead? It''s clearly a debt collector!


    She''s really green now.


    "Auntie, what''s the full name of Mr. Luo?" Tong Tong pretends to ask casually.


    "How do you ask that?" What kind of person is Mrs. Luo? That''s the human spirit in the human spirit. She is very alert to anything.


    "Oh, I''m just curious. Just ask." Tongtong that sweat, I seem to be in a hurry.


    You can ask anyone, but you can''t ask Mrs. Luo.


    "Silly girl, some things can''t be asked randomly, understand?" The Loveman reached for Tongtong''s nose.


    Tongtong tongue, no longer speak.


    "I think you have ulterior motives, or why do you ask Uncle Liu''s name?" Ye Yanran said with a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How can there be anything about you? Tong Tong asked if it''s none of your business. He knew that he was unwelcome, but he had to come back. Your skin is really thick. Let me tell you clearly. I will donate everything of our Luo family, and I will never leave it to you as a white eyed wolf!" The Loveman said angrily.


    "Mom, I''m just asking. Is it necessary for you to say something so cruel? What did I do? I killed your family! " Ye Yanran also broke out suddenly. She was going crazy.


    How to do what you say is to do, don''t say don''t do, breath seems to be wrong!


    This is too much!


    What happened to me?


    "What are you talking about, you bastard!" Luofu people poured a cup of tea directly on ye Yanran''s face.


    "You bitch, you dare to talk to me like this!" Mrs. Luo is also very angry.


    Ye Yanran''s face was splashed with water and tea leaves, and she suddenly screamed with excitement, which almost turned the roof over.


    All the men in the study came out to see what happened.


    Luo Wuji is the first one to rush over, look at this move and ask, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Wuji, I really can''t stand it. Why does Mom treat me like this! For the sake of an outsider, she is a disaster to me! " Ye Yanran shouted out of control, pointing Tongtong very excited.


    "You don''t talk nonsense here, it has nothing to do with Tongtong! What did you say about me just now? Why don''t you say that you killed my family? " Said the Loveman at once.

 Chapter 4904

    "You don''t talk nonsense here, it has nothing to do with Tongtong! What did you say about me just now? Why don''t you say that you killed my family? " Said the Loveman at once.


    "I''m just saying, don''t you know how bad your attitude towards me is? I''m really fed up with it today! " Ye Yanran plans to tear her face with Mrs. Luo. She can''t stand this kind of cowardice.


    "Yan Ran, shut up. That''s all for today!" Luo Wuji''s voice has also cooled down. If it goes on, today''s business will be really impossible to clean up.


    "Why do I have to shut up? Since that''s what I said, let''s make it clear. Why didn''t the child..." Ye Yanran really went out.


    "Miss ye, you can eat at random, and you can''t talk at random. Some words are disaster! And a disaster! " Luonanling suddenly gave a warning, and her eyes were very fierce.


    Ye Yanran seems to have been splashed with cold water. She also wakes up. If she really says Luo Wuji''s identity, it''s not only her misfortune, but also the Ye family''s.


    This luonanling is not easy to provoke.


    Ye Yanran didn''t dare to talk again when she thought about it.


    "Godfather, let you see the joke. Yanran is not feeling well. I will take her back first." Said Luo Wuji.


    "Wuji, you seldom come back, so don''t worry about going back." The rovers didn''t want him to be abducted by this fox.


    "They''re husband and wife. They should go back, so leave it alone." Mr. law said.


    Mrs. Luo is helpless. She looks at Tongtong on one side and says, "Xiaotong, you can''t give it to Wuji."


    "Good." Tong Tong nodded, just as she wanted.


    Ye Yanran''s dress is weak and relies on Luo Wuji. Luo Wuji greets the two men and leaves with ye Yanran.


    Tong Tong followed them out of the main house.


    Outside, Luo Wuji said, "go back and stop following."


    "Or do you think I''d like to come out if Mrs. law asked me to send it?" Tongtong''s heart is also very bad, just and their own intimate, now go to hug another woman.


    When he recovers his memory, she will not let it go!


    "Wuji, go ahead and drive. I''ll wait for you here." Ye Yanran said.


    Luo Wuji takes a look at Tong Tong and drives first.


    Tongtong almost breathed blood, but her face was still motionless, just standing there indifferently.


    She is very clear that this woman left luowuji to say something to herself.


    Or to warn themselves, or to demonstrate to themselves.


    "Who are you? You want to seduce Wuji. Dream. How about that old witch supporting you? I''m the one I love the most. " Ye Yanran stared at her coldly.


    "Oh." Tung Tung answered with a faint voice.


    "You What do you mean? Did you deliberately wait for me there that day and hit me on purpose! The purpose is limitless and Luojia! " Ye Yanran deliberately turns black and white right and wrong.


    "I know what happened that day. You and I will stop acting here. If I were you, I would not do such evil things, because there is a real retribution in the world!" Tong Tong''s eyes are also very cold.


    "You Don''t pretend here. I really intend to make use of it, but you make use of it in the end. I don''t believe that you are really innocent! "

 Chapter 4905

    "You Don''t pretend here. I really intend to make use of it, but you make use of it in the end. I don''t believe that you are really innocent! "


    "I am innocent! However, I''m very grateful to you for setting me up and giving me the chance to know Wuji and enter Luo''s house. All these are your contributions. "


    "You..."


    Tong Tong looked at Luo Wuji''s car and said, "change your face and let me see. Luo Wuji is coming. He is afraid that he won''t like this ferocious look any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Yanran almost died of anger, but she had to put away her temper and continue to pretend to be pitiful.


    As expected, things are gathered together by category. This woman is just as hateful as that old woman!


    When Luo Wuji''s car came over, ye Yanran''s face had become pitiful, and her tears were falling like beads of broken thread.


    Tongtong is really convinced of this kind of people, this tear is really too worthless, said to be able to come.


    Luo Wuji got out of the car and saw ye Yanran standing there silently crying, her face slightly changed. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Luo Wuji pushes Tongtong away a few steps directly. His strength is so great that Tongtong almost falls down.


    "What do you see? You can tell what happened to her. " Tongtong is unhappy to see luowuji.


    "There are only two of you here. Can it be someone else?" Luo Wuji looks at her angrily and growls.


    "It''s none of my business that she wants to cry! Luowuji, you are a bastard who can''t tell right from wrong! " Tongtong said that he turned and left.


    "You..." Luo Wuji looks at her with great air and frowns.


    What is this woman doing?


    "Wuji, let''s go. Don''t make trouble here. Mom should hate me even more." Ye Yanran pulls him into the car.


    Luo Wuji can only get on the bus first. When he gets on the bus, ye Yanran is still crying.


    "What happened to her?" Luo Wuji asked with a frown.


    "She''s just demonstrating to me. She says he''ll get you, and now there''s a mother supporting her. You''ll choose her." Ye Yanran looked at her with tears in her eyes.


    "Dream!" Luo Wuji listened to her words. She was so angry. Was that woman too arrogant.


    "Wuji, what should I do? I really don''t know why I''m so disliked. So many people hate me. It seems that I''m wrong to live. Should I die?" Ye Yanran''s tears kept falling down, and she seemed to be particularly lovable.


    "Don''t talk about it. I like you. You are my wife. I will protect you." Said Luo Wuji.


    "Really? Wuji, I have nothing, the baby has no, now only you, you don''t leave me, if you leave me, I''m afraid I won''t live. " Ye Yanran cried.


    "I''m sure I won''t leave you! You are my wife! " Luo Wuji holds her hand.


    Man''s self-esteem is very strong, his wife was wronged, of course, his sense of responsibility will burst!


    So, he really hates Tong Tong now. He even regrets taking her to Luo''s house. He hates to take her away at once!


    "I knew you wouldn''t abandon me. You''re not such a heartless man." Ye Yanran happily leaned on him, with a smile on his face.


    "Fool, how can I abandon you? You are the one I love most in my life." There was a trace of tenderness in Luo Wuji''s eyes.

 Chapter 4906

    "Fool, how can I abandon you? You are the one I love most in my life." There was a trace of tenderness in Luo Wuji''s eyes.


    The moment ye Yanran lowered her eyelashes, her eyes became grim. Sure enough, she can''t be a little soft in the world. If she is soft, she will be bullied to death!


    She shouldn''t let go of that old woman and this little bitch!


    It''s damned to talk to her man snatcher!


    ¡­¡­


    When Tongtong went back, her eyes were very lonely, and she stood at the door with a trance expression.


    At the sound of footsteps, she quickly regained her mind, took a deep breath and looked up at the past. When she saw the man coming, she took a breath.


    "Mr Lo." Tongtong takes the initiative to say hello to luonanling.


    "Well." Luonanling answered lightly and stopped in front of her.


    "Then I''ll go first." Tongtong is really not in the mood to talk with anyone now, and is ready to go back first.


    "Wait, if you want to stay here, I advise you to leave as soon as possible." Luonanling said.


    "Why?" Tong Tong turns around and looks at him.


    "You don''t fit him, let alone he has a family and a wife."


    "But..."


    "No, but where you go back and forth is the best result."


    "What is the best result? Where did I come from? How do you seem to know? " Tong Tong watched him closely.


    "I don''t know anything. I just advise you to stop playing with fire. What you are doing is disgraceful." Luonanling looked at her lightly, without any emotion in her eyes.


    "What I do is disgraceful. I know what I''m doing. I know what I''m doing, and I won''t regret it!" Tong Tong looks at him firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid you''ll regret it. " Luonanling finished, no longer told her more, and left in stride.


    Tongtong want to say what, looking at him has gone out, then the knot in the chest.


    She is more suspicious now. She was Uncle Luo when she was a child.


    At first, she didn''t know the man''s name. Later, she overheard Mommy say it twice, and she remembered it.


    After all, that name is quite special.


    No, she needs to know the man''s name!


    If it was him


    Tong Tong didn''t know how to face him, and did he recognize himself?


    She thinks that she has changed a lot in recent years. Shouldn''t he know herself?


    Tong Tong, thinking of her own thoughts, went back to her room after greeting Mrs. Luo.


    After washing, she went to sleep directly. Today she is really tired.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the baby is recuperating. Her body is better. After all, she can make some medicine soup every day, which is more comfortable.


    But in recent days her appetite is not very good, some anorexia.


    The doctor also tried his best to help her.


    Today, baby just ate a bowl of porridge, then came to the guard, said to take baby.


    "Where are you going to take the guards?" The doctor asked nervously.


    With the baby get along for a long time, he has feelings for this girl, and has a real concern for her.


    "Back to the house!" Then the bodyguard came over and made a sign to her, "please, the keeper.


    Baby some helpless, she got up and said, "where does Lu Tianzun want to lock me?"

 Chapter 4907

    Baby some helpless, she got up and said, "where does Lu Tianzun want to lock me?"


    These days have been calm, which also makes baby more worried. She believes that Ren LAN already knows what happened to him, but he hasn''t moved, for fear that Lu Tianzun did something.


    Now it''s better to go back. She can ask him what she did to Ren LAN.


    Baby is much better now. He follows the bodyguard back to his residence.


    After entering, it was still empty. Just as the baby was about to go upstairs, Fu Rao came out of it and said with a smile, "keeper, you are back."


    "Why are you here?" The baby looked at her deadpan.


    "This I will serve the Lord here, and I will go back first. " Fu Rao said and was ready to leave.


    Baby listened to her words body stiff, the original Lu Tianzun really and this woman together.


    Baby paused for a few seconds, then went on upstairs.


    The bodyguard let her live back to the original room. When the baby went in and looked at all the familiar things, there was a kind of illusion like another life.


    She felt that she was a little too vulnerable. This little difficulty is nothing. She shouldn''t be so vulnerable.


    Baby back to bed, lying in the soft bedding again, she felt very comfortable.


    I have never felt this before. Only after suffering can I know how good everything I have ever had.


    Baby heard the sound of locking the door at the door, then looked at the window, and locked it, that is to say, he was locked from a cage to a gorgeous cage.


    But in the end the cage is more comfortable.


    At night, the door was opened and Lu Tianzun came in from outside.


    Baby leaned over there and looked at a book. She just glanced at him lightly, then continued to look down.


    "I heard you were on a hunger strike." Lu Tianzun is eating it.


    "You misunderstood. It''s not a hunger strike. It''s just that you can''t eat I will not abuse my body because of anything. My body is spoiled by my parents. I am not qualified to destroy myself. " Baby light said.


    Lu Tianzun listened to her words and could not take a breath?


    "What do you want, I''ll have it done."


    "Make me some sour soup, thank you." Baby''s cold mouth.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her coldness, came over and asked, "still trying to escape?"


    "Yes, I do think of countless ways, but I find It doesn''t work, so I don''t want to waste my brain. " Baby light said.


    "You really want to escape!" Lu Tianzun reached for her wrist.


    "Why can''t I want to escape? May you shut me down and not allow me to escape? " Baby looked at him coldly.


    "Ha ha, why do I close you!"


    "If I say I was framed by the elder, do you believe it?"


    "You swear you didn''t think about running away from the beginning to the end! I believe it! " Lu Tianzun looked at her coldly, "swear by your parents'' character!"


    Baby, "..."


    She didn''t dare because she really wanted to escape.


    But later, she had already shaken, she had found countless reasons for herself, and could not escape for the time being.


    In the end, however, she was framed by the elder.


    The elder really took good care of himself. From the beginning, he arranged everything, including the appearance of shimmering, her death, giving his address, seeing that he didn''t act, and arranging the frame up

 Chapter 4908

    Her death, then to give their own address, see that they did not act, and arranged for their own frame up


    Now it completely infuriated Lu Tianzun.


    Let him make a severe punishment on himself.


    "What? afraid to? Have you lost your heart? " When Lu Tianzun saw that she did not dare to speak, his expression became colder.


    "I admit that I really want to leave here with Shanshan, because I told you, I will not repeat it again, but later, I really gave up for the time being!"


    "Give up for now!"


    "You..."


    "So, no matter what the truth is, it''s true that you want to escape. If I don''t catch you this time, you will leave directly." Lu Tianzun felt very angry when he thought about it.


    He would never let her go!


    "Maybe I''m not sure what I''m going to do Baby sighed, very sad.


    "Oh, I really don''t matter to you at all. I can''t even compare with two dead people!"


    "You I don''t want to talk to you, whatever you think. " Baby some fidgety, why two people more say more disorderly.


    "Yes, whatever I think, you don''t care!" Lu Tianzun looked at her coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby gas back, turn his head and don''t look at him, but the tears are not down.


    She raised the free hand and wiped it off with force, and continued not to look at him.


    Looking at her, Lu Tianzun suddenly pounced on her, pressed her down and kissed her.


    Baby was scared and pushed him hard. However, the man made up his mind to ask her. Baby couldn''t resist him. Finally, he asked for her severely.


    Baby''s whole body trembled with pain. She angrily grabbed the pillow on one side and hit him hard. Lu Tianzun just blocked her away and pressed her on the bed again. "You''d better give me the idea of running away, otherwise, I don''t know if I will lock you back in the dungeon."


    "Whatever you want! I''ll tell you now, I''ll run away if I have a chance, so I don''t want to stay with you tyrant! " Cried baby angrily.


    Lu Tianzun listened to her words, his face became ugly, and he suddenly blocked her mouth again.


    The baby can''t believe his eyes widened, can''t believe he came again.


    At last, the baby passed out because of him. At last, Lu Tianzun stopped. He held her and kissed her with his small hand, but his mood was very complicated.


    Lu Tianzun really wants to know how to let her stay by her side willingly?


    If there is such a way, he will treat her well!


    Why escape?


    When Lu Tianzun thought of embracing her here, he tightened his hand again.


    No matter what happened, he would never allow her to leave himself!


    When the baby woke up, there was no one around her. She was the only one in the big bed. She was lying here with a sore body.


    Baby really want to cry, but she has no tears, she cleaned up after noon.


    There is a bodyguard to send her food. She can''t eat any more. She doesn''t move anymore. She sits down by the window and looks at the bird that is flying around on the tree outside. Suddenly she envies the bird. Now she''s not as good as the bird.


    Baby sat there, dazed, thinking about what happened recently. Far away, she suddenly saw the elder passing by.

 Chapter 4909

    Baby sat there, dazed, thinking about what happened recently. Far away, she suddenly saw the elder passing by.


    She frowned and held the window tightly. She wanted to scold the old man, but at last she held back.


    Baby knew that the elder didn''t have a good heart for Shanshan. Now Shanshan died. She was imprisoned by Lu Tianzun. She couldn''t swallow this tone.


    But now, she can''t even go out, let alone get revenge on this old guy!


    Baby watched the elder go far, her anger was not reduced at all. She knew that if she really wanted to find the elder for revenge, the best way was to use Lu Tianzun!


    Think of here her expression became dignified, her heart also some resistance, baby don''t want to use anyone, more don''t want to use Lu Tianzun.


    However, the current situation has left her with no second choice.


    After standing there for a while, she turned around and went back to the bed to lie down. She was ready to go to sleep again and raise her spirits.


    But because of something on her mind, she couldn''t sleep. She just looked at the ceiling with her eyes open.


    She didn''t want to be someone she hated.


    What should she do?


    The door was pushed open. Babe looked over and saw that Lu Tianzun came in with the meal. Babe''s first reaction was to turn around and face him.


    Lu Tianzun stopped for a moment, looked at her for a few seconds, went to the table and arranged the food, and said, "eat."


    "I don''t want to eat. I''m not hungry. You can eat it." Baby said in a cold voice.


    "Well, if you don''t want to eat it, you won''t eat it in the future!" Lu Tianzun''s cold opening.


    "Whatever you want!" Baby won''t be threatened by him.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her in silence, and suddenly he swept all the food on the table to the ground.


    The harsh sound accompanied by the sound of porcelain breaking, the baby was shocked. She looked back in amazement and saw a mess on the ground. The original delicious food poured on the ground, and the original exquisite porcelain was smashed to pieces!


    Baby saw Lu Tianzun coming towards her angrily. She subconsciously wanted to step back. She didn''t see this horrible man. How could she not be afraid?


    However, she just moved a little bit, and Lu Tianzun went to the bedside and pulled her vigorously onto the bed.


    Baby only felt that her ass was going to be broken. She looked at him in amazement. For a while, there was a blank in her brain. Only his noble and handsome face was particularly striking!


    "Who do you think you are? Can I still offer you something? If you don''t eat today, you should never eat. From today on, you are in this room. Don''t expect to go anywhere! " Lu Tianzun is really angry.


    He has never been such a flatterer, she is the first, but she is not a bit grateful!


    "I ask you, where is Ren LAN? Where did you get him! " Baby suddenly asked the question.


    "What do you say!" Lu Tianzun''s face suddenly became more ugly, as if in a storm.


    "Can''t you understand what I said? I asked you where you got Ren LAN! " Baby is very clear that he did not appear for such a long time, Ren LAN did not come to find himself, it must be a problem.


    As for what happened and what happened, she did not know. Now only Lu Tianzun knows!

 Chapter 4910

    As for what happened and what happened, she did not know. Now only Lu Tianzun knows!


    "Ah ~ you''re so insecure that you even care about that man!" Lu Tianzun suddenly grabbed the baby''s neck. "Do you love him?"


    Baby, "..."


    How is it possible that she loves Ren LAN?


    "I love him or not. It''s none of your business, you tyrant, cruel guy!" Baby''s angry scolding.


    "Cruel!" Lu Tianzun listened to this sentence as if he had been stimulated. He grabbed her hand and made continuous efforts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby''s breath is taken away, the hand on her neck is tighter and tighter, her face is redder and her breath is thinner and thinner. She even clearly feels that her life is passing, disappearing little by little


    She stares at the man who wants her life. His face is blurred in her eyes. At last, it turns into the appearance of LUMO Xiu


    Before the baby passed out, he thought he must be crazy!


    This man has nothing to do with Lu.


    Lu Tianzun looks at her fainting. His hand is like being burned. He quickly holds the girl who is about to fall down.


    He slowly sat down and held his baby''s hand tighter. Lu Tianzun really didn''t know how to keep her and let her get rid of the idea of leaving her.


    She is her own, why does she think of other men?


    What''s good about Ren LAN?


    And the one named LUMO Xiu!


    He just held her and sat there motionless until it was dark.


    ¡­¡­


    When the baby woke up, it was light. She was hungry, but thinking of what happened yesterday, she knew that she had no food in the future.


    Unless you save Lu Tianzun.


    But to beg that man, she really don''t want to


    Baby lying there listening to his stomach constantly singing empty city plan, trying to think of ways.


    How to get out? How to get out.


    If I''m sitting here waiting to die, the elder can''t figure out what kind of Yin move to deal with me.


    By then, my life will be gone.


    The baby is angry at the thought of the elder. Did she kill his family or dig his ancestral grave? He wants to treat himself like this.


    Baby thinks that all things in the world have a reason to have results, so there must be a reason for elders to treat themselves like this.


    She thought about this question many times, but she really didn''t know what kind of relationship she had with him?


    It is absolutely impossible to say where I offended him.


    She doesn''t know him at all.


    Even if Lu Tianzun steals the card and gets it from himself, it makes the elder unhappy, and he doesn''t want to kill himself like this, right?


    Baby is very depressed turned over, she looked at the opposite wardrobe, suddenly thought of any LAN to their contact device.


    That thing is still in this cabinet.


    Baby thought of here immediately came to the spirit, she hurriedly got up and rushed to the past, took out from the inside, put on the ear, she simply sat in the cabinet.


    As soon as the baby put it on, he heard the sound of "Hello, hello" coming from the opposite side.


    She recognized the sound as a madman.


    "Madman!"


    "Mingbei, you really come back to me!" The madman is so excited.


    "What happened to Ren LAN?" Asked the baby at once.


    "I''m looking for you just for him. He''s missing. We''ve looked all over the city and haven''t found him. Do you know where he has gone?" The madman asked anxiously.

 Chapter 4911

    "I''m looking for you just for him. He''s missing. We''ve looked all over the city and haven''t found him. Do you know where he went?" The madman asked anxiously.


    "Missing, it must have been made by Lu Tianzun!" Baby said firmly.


    "What? The king of hell? How did Ren LAN offend him? " The madman was a little nervous.


    "It should be because of me. Now I''m locked up by Lu Tianzun. He can''t go out. He should be afraid that Ren LAN will come to save me, so he should be arrested first."


    "Then he is too dark! I can''t catch you. I also catch Ren LAN! Let''s go and save you! " Said the madman.


    "He is afraid that Ren LAN will save me. In fact, it''s OK. Ren LAN won''t be in danger. If he really comes to save me, I''m afraid that he will have an accident." Said the baby.


    The madman was moved by her words. She was locked up and worried that nothing would happen to Ren lan


    Ren Lan was right this time.


    "Still have, you also don''t come to save me, I find a way to go out by myself, still have to find out the whereabouts of Ren LAN."


    Ren LAN will be captured by Lu Tianzun, let alone the lunatics.


    They must not be Lu Tianzun''s opponents.


    "Xiaobei, you are a good man. Ren LAN didn''t see the wrong person this time. When you come out, you can get married!" The madman exclaimed.


    Baby, what


    "What are you talking about? What kind of marriage? How is it possible for me and Ren LAN? I am a friend to him! " Baby is very speechless.


    "Gee, you can also become a lover Don''t be modest, don''t be modest... "


    "I said impossible is impossible, I know you have no malice, but after this kind of joke, don''t say it. I don''t like Ren LAN." Baby''s very firm mouth.


    Madman, "..."


    Outside the cupboard, Lu Tianzun''s hand to open the cupboard door slowly put down. His frown slowly loosened, and his gloomy mood to kill was better.


    He stood there and continued to listen to the words behind the baby.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it for the moment. Now the most important thing is to get Ren LAN back." Crazy people will not mention it first, after all, this is not the time to say such things.


    People don''t know where they are. The most important thing is to let people come back first.


    "I''ll find a way about it. Don''t worry, wait for my news." Said the baby.


    "We can''t find anyone. What can you do?"


    "I can only ask Lu Tianzun, but when I asked him, he seemed very angry and said that I like Ren lan I don''t know what he thinks of it. "


    "Then do you like it?"


    "I almost got strangled by him, OK? Besides, I really don''t have the feeling of lovers for Ren LAN. It''s not so. "


    "I really want to cry for the head of our family. What''s wrong with him makes you feel nothing like that?"


    "It depends on fate."


    "What about you and Lu Tianzun?"


    "Lu Tianzun He just makes me feel a little bit grumpy. If he is gentle, it will be good I I still like him. " Baby said shyly.


    The madman is completely confused. Isn''t it to find Ren LAN? How to become her confession to Lu Tianzun.


    Outside the cupboard, Lu Tianzun''s heart set off huge waves. She even said she liked herself?


    ¡­¡­


    The baby knew that Lu Tianzun had gone, and her mood immediately relaxed. She felt that she was really hopeless, and once again compromised with Lu Tianzun.

 Chapter 4912

    The baby knew that Lu Tianzun had gone, and her mood immediately relaxed. She felt that she was really hopeless, and once again compromised with Lu Tianzun.


    In fact, when Lu Tianzun came, she knew it, so she deliberately said those words to him to dispel his doubts.


    She knew she had made it.


    If you please him a little more, you should be able to restore some freedom.


    However, the baby despises herself very much. Although she doesn''t want to do that, she has to do it again.


    Now she can''t think so much. She really has to please Lu Tianzun. At least she has to let Ren LAN out of the dilemma first.


    It''s her own business. It can''t involve Ren LAN.


    Baby sat in the dark and fell asleep.


    When Lu Tianzun came back, there was still no one in the room. His eyes fell on the closed cupboard. He came over and opened the cupboard door.


    When he saw the situation of the girl in the cupboard, his pupils contracted violently, and the baby sat in the cupboard, as delicate and beautiful as a newborn baby.


    It''s just that the red mark on the neck looks particularly dazzling.


    Lu Tianzun knows that he got it.


    All of a sudden, he was a little upset.


    Lu Tianzun picked up the baby carefully, with gentle movements, for fear of waking her up.


    Baby gently leaned against his arms, whispered, "I don''t like him."


    When Lu Tianzun heard her words, his body froze. He looked down at the girl in his arms. She was still asleep.


    So what she just said was a dream talk?


    Lu Tianzun suddenly loves her very much. He thinks he has done too much. He really shouldn''t be so cruel to her.


    She is so small, so soft, it seems that she will break down after touching. How can she suffer such cruelty.


    He carefully put her on the bed. Lu Tianzun was about to leave. Suddenly, the baby began to talk in a dream again. This time, his brow was also wrinkled, and tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    "No, it''s cold. Let me out, will you? I don''t want to be here Help It''s not me, it''s not me I''m not leaving. "


    Lu Tianzun looked at her. His heart was so painful that it was hard for him to attach. He didn''t know that a person''s heart could hurt so much.


    He sat at the edge of the bed, gently holding her hand, he just touched her hand, baby immediately held him.


    Slowly, her eyebrows will stretch out, and she will not talk anymore.


    Lu Tianzun sat still like this, letting her hold her hand and staring at her face.


    The bottom of my heart slowly becomes soft


    He really suspected that he had done something wrong. She was so weak that he shouldn''t be so violent to her.


    His hand gently touched her face, and he secretly made up his mind that he would change it later, he would change it


    After Lu Tianzun left, the baby slowly opened her eyes, thinking of her tenderness, she knew that she had succeeded.


    Next, as long as he keeps up his efforts, Lu Tianzun should slowly let go of himself and will not lock her here again.


    Baby thinks that she''d better give some strong medicine. She can''t do it slowly and doesn''t want to do it. It''s really too slow.


    When Lu Tianzun came back, the baby was resting on the bed, looking out of the window, he looked very pitiful.


    Lu Tianzun doesn''t like her.


    He liked her more for her strange, energetic look.

 Chapter 4913

    However, she did not do so, but tears suddenly came out


    Lu Tianzun looked up at her pear blossom with rain, and her heart was going to break, "what''s the matter? Is it still painful? "


    "Lu Tianzun, I''m so unlucky to know you! You are so big, I am so small, we two are not suitable originally, still have to get together, can I not hurt? " Baby complains on purpose.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her at a loss. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Yes, he is big, she is small.


    "I will not let you go." Lu Tianzun hugged her more tightly.


    The baby is a little speechless, but this answer is very suitable for his personal settings.


    "But I don''t want to be shut down. You know, I''m afraid of being shut down. Can you not shut me down?" Baby suddenly asked in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''ll run away. I can''t let you go." Lu Tianzun didn''t want to shut her down, but he was really afraid that she would run away again.


    "So you want to see me like this? Being locked up here all the time, unhappy, maybe depressed It could end up dead. " Baby choked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, I won''t let you die."


    "I want to be free. Can I promise you not to leave? You let me out. " Baby soft voice pray.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Tianzun didn''t answer, just looked at her deeply.


    "I won''t lie. If you don''t let me out, I''m really happy. I don''t like being trapped like this." Baby keep begging him.


    Anyway, it''s all here. What else can she be afraid of? Now the most important thing is to achieve their own goals first and get freedom.


    "You really won''t leave again?" Lu Tianzun looks at her suspiciously.


    "No, absolutely not! Otherwise, I swear, if I leave, I will be killed by thunder. " Baby immediately raised his hand.


    Lu Tianzun listened to her words. His pupils contracted violently. He reached out to cover her mouth, but it was too late.


    "Don''t say that in the future! I can let you go this time. If you dare to escape again, I will find you even if I find you all over the world! Directly interrupt your legs, so that you can never leave me! "


    Baby, "..."


    This guy is too cruel. How can he not escape?


    Now she won''t run away, because she has a lot of questions to make sure and a lot of things to do.


    When she''s finished, she must run away as soon as possible and never stay with him again.


    "Well, they know. Can''t you let them go?" Baby continues to play.


    The bones of those who listen to the soft voice will be crisp.


    How could Lu Tianzun not agree.


    "Remember what you said, I can let you go for a while, but you are still in the investigation period. If you let me know that you want to escape again, I will never let you out again this time!"


    "Really? You are so kind, thank you! I love you so much! " Baby kissed his cheek excitedly, and was satisfied at last.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    "I''m hungry." Baby suddenly flat mouth, wronged looking at her.


    "I''ll have dinner made and delivered right away." Lu Tianzun said and ordered immediately.


    When he had finished, he took the baby to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Lu Tianzun went downstairs with a girl who was wet all over.

 Chapter 4914

    After taking a bath, Lu Tianzun went downstairs with a girl who was wet all over.


    The baby lies lazily in his arms. Now she is tired and doesn''t want to move. If he wants to hold her, it''s up to him. She can save energy and don''t need to walk any more.


    To the restaurant, Lu Tianzun put her down, baby quickly picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Lu Tianzun looks at her and feels sad again. He hates that he treats her like this. He gives her something to eat. She must be very hungry.


    "Eat slowly, and be careful of choking." Lu Tianzun advised her.


    "I want to slow down, but I''m really hungry! Leave me alone and let me eat! " Baby looked at him, then continued to struggle with the food in front of him.


    Lu Tianzun looks at her helplessly. In fact, he is nervous because he doesn''t know how to make her stay with him. He has the possibility that he can''t keep her at all and will be abandoned by her at any time.


    This feeling left him helpless and helpless.


    He felt that he had never been afraid of anything.


    But now he has something to fear. He is afraid that she will leave, disappear and disappear


    If he could, he really wanted to integrate with her and become a person, so he would never have to separate again.


    "No one''s robbing you." Lu Tianzun looked at her, and his heart became tender unconsciously. He began to bring her vegetables.


    "You eat it, too." Baby looked at him and brought him some vegetables.


    "Well." Lu Tianzun answered and began to eat himself.


    The baby really ate a lot of this meal. She didn''t stop until she was full of food. She sat there and felt her tummy. "It''s really nice to be able to eat. I always feel cold now. I should have soaked it in the dungeon. You don''t know how cold the water is! I really feel like I''m going to die. "


    "I know." When Lu Tianzun heard her saying this, he felt guilty to death.


    The baby froze. "You know?"


    "In the future, take good care of yourself and take a hot bubble bath. It should be improved."


    "Oh."


    Babe looked at him doubtfully, and didn''t speak any more.


    Someone brought the fruit, put it down and left.


    Baby picked up a watermelon and began to eat.


    Lu Tianzun also took a piece to eat slowly, mainly to accompany the baby to eat.


    When Fu Rao came in, he was surprised to see this scene. Isn''t this woman locked up by the Lord? How can I be spoiled so quickly.


    She thought she could take advantage of this woman''s falling out of favor.


    Is he wrong again?


    Fu Rao feels that since she arrived here, many things have been refreshing her three views.


    She doesn''t understand. Why is everything different from what she thinks?


    After Fu Rao came in, he made a salute to Lu Tianzun and said, "Lord, you are back. How are you? How are you these days? "


    "Very good." Baby nods.


    Her eyes looked back and forth on the faces of the two people. Suddenly, the baby felt that this woman and Lu Tianzun are very matched. Both of them are of high beauty value. If a baby is born in the future, it should be a beautiful baby.


    "Lord, aren''t you going to pay a lot of money to have a baby? When are you going to be born? " Baby gnawed at the watermelon and looked at him.


    When Lu Tianzun heard this, he frowned. What she said was true, but he always felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 4915

    When Lu Tianzun heard this, he frowned. What she said was true, but he always felt something was wrong.


    Why is he so unhappy to hear her say it?


    "You want me to have a baby with her?" Lu Tianzun asked.


    "How can I hope? This is not your own hope, is it also the hope of the elder? What does it have to do with me? I''m just curious. " Baby giggled twice, lowered his head and continued to eat watermelon.


    "Lord, I know I don''t deserve you, but I''m your man now. I hope I can have a child for you. I won''t waste my time in this world." Fu Rao said with shame.


    Baby, "..."


    It seems that Lu Tianzun is the center of the universe.


    Such a person is terrible.


    However, when baby thinks of what he just did, he doesn''t seem to be qualified to laugh at others, and he''s not good enough


    Baby think of here to continue to eat melon, no longer participate in the two life of children''s things to go.


    Lu Tianzun didn''t speak any more. Fu Rao added a few words and went to pack up.


    Looking at Fu Rao''s grudging manner, the baby said, "how can you be so cold to others? This is the woman who is going to give you a baby, anyway!"


    "I know. I don''t need you to remind me. I don''t need you to remind me what I want to do to her!" Lu Tianzun said coldly and left.


    Baby, "..."


    What did you say wrong?


    Why is he so angry all of a sudden.


    Is it because I feel like a light bulb?


    Baby thinks that she should be a little self-conscious when she thinks about it. Don''t be annoying here. She has to go out for a walk to give them a chance to live in the world of two.


    After the baby ate some melons, he got up and went upstairs to change clothes.


    This time she robbed the men''s clothes again, changed them and went downstairs to leave.


    The baby didn''t see Lu Tianzun and didn''t say hello to him.


    Fu Rao didn''t expect that she would really leave like this and leave herself and Lu Tianzun here. Isn''t it obvious to give her a chance?


    All of a sudden, she thought baby was a good person.


    After baby goes out, the first thing is to go to Houshan.


    But if you go so rashly, I''m afraid it will arouse the elder''s suspicion.


    She thought of the ghost tiger. It would be much better if the ghost tiger followed her. The tiger must have a good sense of smell. With it, she would not be afraid to be found.


    If someone comes, they can know it early and hide it.


    When baby thought of it, he asked where the ghost tiger was. The man said it was on the mountain.


    Baby, let''s get the ghost tiger back.


    After about half an hour, the ghost tiger came back. The baby watched it excitedly rush over and hugged it and cried, "where have you been? It''s too long to have a sunny day. You can''t help me even if I have an accident. It''s too short of friends! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ghost tiger a face speechless sit there, let her ravage.


    "Ghost tiger, you must have a lot of tiger children and grandchildren this time. You are so strong, you are worthy of being the king of tigers! Great! Would you like to go out with me today? Okay? You talk, you can not be a see the color forget the righteousness of the tiger, we two are good friends, outside those charming tigers, just your temporary partner, you know! " Baby happily holding it, see it seems to make themselves really happy.

 Chapter 4916

    Even if Lu Tianzun let her go, she was not very happy


    The ghost tiger really wants to bite this woman, but thinking of the master''s love for her, it thinks it''s still suffering. If it really dares to bite her, the master must stew itself


    Ghost tiger doesn''t want to become a pot of meat, so he can only bear it.


    After ravaging the ghost tiger for a while, the baby took it to a place where there was no one, and said to it in a low voice, "I''m looking for you today to help me. I want to visit the forbidden area of the mountain. Then you can help me watch people. If there is anyone, you can tell me that we can hide together. Do you know?"


    Ghost tiger shakes big head to look at her, in the eye has the obvious repugnance, the baby thought it didn''t understand, then continued to repeat with it twice.


    The ghost tiger looked at her scornfully. "Woman, I understand. You are so stupid!"


    Baby, "..."


    How does she feel that ghost tiger despises herself?


    Does it really understand itself?


    The baby thought of it and laughed happily, "so you understand? Then I''ll be relieved! "


    The ghost tiger lay down speechless. It''s quiet at last.


    "Then let''s go!" Baby happy finish, grab its ear, will it up.


    Ghost tiger is really going to be angry. Is there something wrong with this woman? Why can''t she be like a normal woman?


    Although the baby can''t understand its inner thoughts, but look at its expression to know it seems to be impatient, quickly let go of his hand.


    Baby went to find a car and wanted to let the ghost tiger get on the car and go together. The ghost tiger looked at her like an idiot.


    Baby a face of ignorant force, do not know where they did wrong?


    The ghost tiger turned around and swished, then rushed out for a long time, then looked back at her.


    Baby, I see. The original meaning of ghost tiger is that he can run without a car.


    She just reflected that the tiger''s speed is much faster than her own broken car.


    So the baby drove after it.


    The baby drives the car, the ghost tiger runs beside her, one by one, the tiger goes back to the mountain.


    Before reaching the forbidden area, the baby stopped the car far away and put it aside. She followed the ghost tiger.


    Today, she also came here secretly. She must not be found by the elder and his people.


    Intuitively, there must be an unknown secret in this forbidden area.


    In fact, baby is not a nosy person, but the elder offended herself and hurt herself so badly. She wanted to know what the old guy''s secret was!


    Moreover, she had an instinct that the secret was probably about herself.


    Otherwise, she can''t think of any reason why the elder should be so cruel to her.


    Especially the glittering things.


    Baby has been following the pace of the ghost tiger, because she is very clear, the ghost tiger is very sensitive to the smell, if it smells, it will not move forward.


    When the ghost tiger stopped, the baby looked at the place with a trance, because it even took him to the place where he saw the flash last time.


    Her heart is bitter, how could it be so skillful?


    How could the ghost tiger bring himself here?


    Baby suddenly very painful, she slowly walked to the front of the railing, imagining the last time she met Shanshan.


    Her hand extended slowly. Last time she saw the Sparkle through here

 Chapter 4917

    Her hand extended slowly. Last time she saw the Sparkle through here


    "Hello..."


    The sudden voice startled the baby. She was about to run away. She didn''t come and looked at the situation on the opposite side. Then she looked angrily at the ghost tiger. This bastard didn''t tell himself how to come. Now, the elder who was caught could spare himself.


    However, the ghost number still didn''t reflect at all. I lay there motionless and didn''t look at her.


    Baby is wondering, suddenly feel something touch her, she was scared, nervous look back, when she saw the inside of the young and familiar face, the whole person was stupid


    The little girl inside saw her smile, "sister..."


    Baby almost screamed. How could it be? How is that possible? Isn''t this glittering? She will never forget this little face!


    Now she is standing in the yard, smiling at her. The whole person looks very lovely.


    Baby is totally stupid there, isn''t it sparkling?


    But isn''t Shanshan dead?


    Why is she here again?


    Baby tried to calm herself down. Now she finally understood that this was another plot of the elder!


    Well, that old man is really playing with her!


    No, it should be said that he is playing with everyone!


    Including Lu Tianzun!


    "Twinkle? Are you shimmering? " Baby looked at her and asked.


    Inside was dressed up like a little Taoist girl very lovely nodded, "sister, remember sister."


    Baby''s body and mind are a strong shock, yes, this is sparkling.


    No wonder when the elder sent Shanshan to her, she would feel strange.


    as like as two peas, she thought the flash was just like the child, but it seemed to have no soul.


    In front of this girl, her eyes are like talking, which is what a child should look like.


    That is to say, the elder deceived everyone.


    What he sent was not sparkle at all.


    But who would that child be if he were not shinning? Are they twinkling twin sisters?


    If Shanshan has twin sisters, she can''t be at the beginning, because there is only one person at the beginning, and there are no sisters at all.


    What''s the matter with the parent-child identification report? It clearly shows that the parent-child relationship is established.


    Baby, the more you think about it, the more complicated it is.


    Just when she wanted to communicate with Shanshan, the ghost tiger suddenly stood up and grabbed her clothes and pulled her back.


    Baby knew it must be a threat. She had to leave first and hide with the ghost tiger.


    Glittering and disappointed, she bowed her head and turned to walk back.


    "What are you doing!" The elder stood in the middle of the yard and asked.


    Shanshan listens to his questions, raises her head and shakes her head


    "Go back. Don''t run to this yard again. Do you hear me! If there is another time, I will never give up. " The elder shouted in a cold voice.


    "Good." Sparkling soft back a sentence, then back.


    The elder looked out and saw nothing, so he went back first.


    Baby is so angry that she really wants to rush out and kill this old guy. What''s wrong with her? How many times did he frame himself?


    And Shanshan, why is he so hard on a child?

 Chapter 4918

    And Shanshan, why is he so hard on a child?


    Baby now really feels a little creepy, but she has seen the glittering body with her own eyes. After her death, she was put in the ice chest of the mortuary. Her body has breathed cold air, and can''t be revived.


    Now Shanshan is back here.


    What''s going on?


    Are they really not a child?


    There are too many questions in baby''s heart now. At last, she put them down first. Her heart is full of excitement, because she knows that her sparkle is still alive, and she is still alive at the beginning!


    Baby is really happy. She must find a way to take the beginning back.


    "Ghost tiger, I really love you! If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know I was alive at the beginning! Come on, kiss one! " The baby immediately hugs the ghost tiger and kisses it.


    Suddenly, the clothes were caught, and the baby could not move forward. She turned around a little depressed. When she saw the man standing behind her, her expression suddenly solidified.


    "How many times have I told you not to come here? Why don''t you listen?" Lu Tianzun looked at her angrily and picked her up.


    "I just came here to have a look, nothing special." Baby said in a hurry.


    "And you!" Lu Tianzun looked at the ghost tiger lying there displeased.


    Ghost tiger hurriedly gets up, front leg is propped up, bow head a pair of do wrong appearance.


    "No, I asked him to bring me. You can''t blame him." Baby quickly excuses for the ghost tiger.


    "Roll back to Houshan, you can''t come back in the near future!" Lu Tianzun said in a cold voice.


    After hearing this, the ghost tiger immediately turned around and ran away.


    Baby looked at it and left, some can''t bear, "what are you doing? The ghost tiger didn''t do anything wrong. It listened to me. If you want to blame me, blame me. "


    "You think you''re all right? What were you just doing? Kiss it! " Lu Tianzun looks at her dangerously.


    Baby, "..."


    "I just mean, it''s hairy on its face. How can I get down to the mouth? It''s still your face. It''s so smooth. It''s the best in the universe. I kiss you, too." Said the baby immediately.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    "Let''s go back first. I have something to tell you." Said the baby.


    Lu Tianzun can''t help but take her back first. Who makes him like her.


    He really has no temper with her.


    When the two returned, the baby said, "Lu Tianzun, do you know? Shanshan is not dead! "


    Lu Tianzun listened to her words and raised his hand to touch her forehead. "Are you talking nonsense?"


    Baby, "..."


    "I didn''t, I mean it. I just saw the sparkle."


    "No way. She''s really dead. If you see it, it''s not the same person." Lu Tianzun replied coldly and turned to the sofa in the living room and sat down.


    "Yes, it''s not alone, but the dead child is really not Shanshan. I confirmed with Shanshan today that this is Shanshan today." Baby looked at him nervously and explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun looks at her and waits for her to follow.


    "Don''t you want to know what''s going on? What are the two children as like as two peas? And that fake sparkle. When it''s sent, I think she''s super wrong. She doesn''t talk or laugh, just like a puppet What are you talking about? " Asked the baby.

 Chapter 4919

    "Don''t you want to know what''s going on? What are the two children as like as two peas? And that fake sparkle. When it''s sent, I think she''s super wrong. She doesn''t talk or laugh, just like a puppet What are you talking about? " Asked the baby.


    "I don''t know." Lu Tianzun replied honestly.


    Baby, "..."


    "Then think about why the elder did it. His purpose must be me! If his purpose is me Why does he hate me so much? Why do you think he didn''t hesitate to find a fake child to come here and let that child die. At last, he set me up by means of such vicious means? " Baby blinked and looked at him.


    "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know anything? I''m asking you questions now. Can''t you answer me?" Baby pushed him angrily.


    "If you think about what you don''t have, I''ll lock you up again." Lu Tianzun didn''t like that she was too distracted by other things.


    "You..."


    "You are unreasonable. I was framed. Of course, I want to get justice for myself. Lu Tianzun, you don''t really like me at all. How can you watch him suffer such grievances? If it''s the person I love, I will fight my life to get justice for him!" Baby said very seriously.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    He frowned at her, thinking of what she had just said.


    "Lu Tianzun, do you like me?" Baby, keep asking.


    "If you like me, please think about it for me. Do you really have the heart to see me suffer so much injustice? I thought it was my child who died. Do you know how painful and sad I was at that time! "


    Baby''s eyes are full of tears.


    "Don''t think about it any more. I can make you live a good life." Lu Tianzun put his hand around her, but he still didn''t want her to be distracted by other things.


    "You..."


    Baby heart suddenly some weak, is she too naive, how can she expect this man to understand love?


    "Don''t think so much more, just stay here." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "OK, I will stay here, but I want to ask you one thing, where did you get Ren LAN? You really misunderstood me. I don''t like him or love him. I don''t have any feelings for him, either male or female. So I still hope you let him go, OK? "


    Baby is worried about Ren LAN now.


    "If you don''t see him again, I''ll let him go." Said Lu Tianzun.


    Sure enough


    "Well, I won''t see him again. Let him go." Baby has been ready for a long time. No matter what he asks, she agrees.


    As long as he can let LAN out.


    Lu Tianzun listened to her promise and her eyes flashed. It seemed that she had already thought about everything.


    "If you can''t do it or break the agreement, I won''t let him go. This time I will kill him directly!" Lu Tianzun''s cold opening.


    Baby listen to only feel a little hairy body, "I know, really missing."


    "Very good!" Lu Tianzun gets the promise he wants, and immediately calls for Ren LAN to return.


    Baby knows that Ren LAN can go back safely, so she is relieved.


    For the next thing, she''d better do it by herself, and she doesn''t want to involve others.

 Chapter 4920

    "Lu Tianzun, would you believe me?" The baby looked up at him and asked.


    "It depends on your next performance. If you don''t run away, I''ll believe you." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "I was really set up that time." Baby looked at him helplessly.


    "Then you want to escape..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, it''s her fault. I shouldn''t have shaken off the bottom with him.


    Now she has no room to explain.


    "If I don''t run, can I go home? You know, I have my own family. I have my father, my mother, my brother and my sister. I have to go back and see them. " Baby doesn''t want to cheat him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you have any family? How come you never see your family?" Baby looked at him curiously and asked.


    "I don''t have a family. I live alone in this world. Now I have you." Lu Tianzun reached out and hugged


    the baby listened to his words, his heart was slightly tightened, he didn''t even have a family


    Thinking of their own family, there are so many people. Although they are not often at home in summer, and they are not going back very well now, they are one family and their hearts are together.


    In this way, no matter where they are, they will not feel lonely.


    Home told her it was like faith.


    A man can live better if he has faith.


    "In fact, there are many people who love you in the world. You can try to accept them. Find someone to form a family. You can have many more children. Then you will have a family." Baby''s serious advice.


    "Well, we have a lot of children!"


    "I don''t mean I, I don''t want to have a lot of children. I''m not a sow. Go find the one you want to have."


    "You can have as many as you like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What if I don''t want to have one?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just be with you."


    Baby looked at him seriously, completely speechless.


    Just when she wanted to push him away, Lu Tianzun held her tighter and said, "I have no family, I only have you. Don''t leave me. If you leave me too, I will really suffer!"


    Baby, "..."


    Her heart is a little complicated. She must be leaving here. After all the things here are handled, she will go home.


    It''s impossible for her to stay for him.


    It''s impossible!


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Tong hasn''t seen Luo Wuji for a few days. Luofu people are also angry. They call several times and can''t call people.


    "It''s the evil fox again. She must have been pestering me all the time. Otherwise, how could my son not come to see me?" The Loveman slapped the sofa angrily.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry. Since he doesn''t come, you can go to see him. Why do you have to wait for him?" Tong Tong wants to see him, too.


    The Loveman listened to her words, and immediately came to the spirit, "you are right, why do I have to wait here all the time? I can take the initiative to see my son, that is my son, and see how dare that fox spirit!"


    "Would you like to make some food and send it to me? I can do it. " Tong Tong wants to make a meal for Oriental brocade.


    "Well, go ahead and make it. It must be delicious." Mrs. Luo said happily, it''s nice to have this girl around.

 Chapter 4921

    "Well, go ahead and make it. It must be delicious." Mrs. Luo said happily, it''s nice to have this girl around.


    Recently her mood is much better and her health is much better.


    Tongtong went to the kitchen and began to cook. In half an hour, she prepared several small dishes, main food and a bowl of stewed soup. She packed them and carried them out.


    Mrs. Luo is ready to leave. Tongtong smiles at her. They go to take the bus together.


    Tongtong looked at the elegant woman beside her. She understood that lady Luo didn''t really love Luo Wuji. If she was her own son, how could she not even want to cook a meal for him?


    In the heart of Luofu people, now she just wants to fight with ye Yanran, no love.


    Tongtong thought of it, but she was not in a good mood. She even hated Mrs. Luo.


    However, now she can do nothing, as long as she can see Luo Wuji, she is very happy.


    There is also Luo Wuji''s six uncles. Tong Tong is now deeply suspicious. In fact, he was that Luo Nanling.


    She had been asking about the man''s name these days, but the servants kept silent about it, and the lovers scolded themselves twice for it.


    Now, she dare not ask again.


    I didn''t expect that it''s so hard to know a person''s name here.


    When the car drove to luowuji''s work place, the Luofu people went upstairs directly. All the staff there knew her. Some people said they would give a notice, but the Luofu people said they didn''t need to.


    When Tongtong followed Mrs. Luo upstairs, the Secretary hurriedly came over and said, "madam, you are here."


    "Wuji should be in it. I asked him not to go out."


    "Luo is always there..."


    "Then get out of the way. I''m going in." The rovers said they were going in.


    "Madam, Luo always said it''s not convenient to see guests now."


    "Inconvenient? What''s the inconvenience of being his mother? I don ''t think he kept anything from me, did he? Get out of the way


    "Is Miss ye in there?" Tongtong asked directly.


    "Here Yes, the young lady is in it. " Secretary also dare not conceal, after all, this matter a door to know, also can not conceal.


    "The fox spirit, has come here to seduce my son? What else can they do in broad daylight? " The lovey said, pushing away the Secretary and going inside.


    Tongtong felt cold in her heart. She took a look at the woman beside her and followed her.


    At this moment, she was a little afraid. She was really afraid of what would make her miserable.


    Luo Wuji and ye Yanran are in the office. What can they do to keep people away from them.


    Tong Tong is a little uncomfortable. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, Luo Wuji is the husband of another woman now. She can''t change it.


    as like as two peas, the lough rushed into the office, and the situation was exactly the same as what it thought.


    On the sofa in the office, ye Yanran is sitting on Luo Wuji. Her coat is half off.


    The two on the sofa apparently didn''t expect someone to break in at this time.


    Luo Wuji frowned and hurriedly pulled up the clothes for ye Yanran.


    "What are you doing! Ye Yanran, you still want to be shameless, seduce men in the daytime! " Luofu people came in and looked at ye Yanran coldly.

 Chapter 4922

    "What are you doing! Ye Yanran, you still want to be shameless, seduce men in the daytime! " Luofu people came in and looked at ye Yanran coldly.


    "I I didn''t... " Ye Yanran blushed and pleaded.


    "Mom, it''s none of Yanran''s business. I didn''t control it myself. Don''t scold me." Luo Wuji''s face was also very bad.


    His eyes fell on Tongtong''s face standing at the door. Her beautiful little face was cold as ice at the moment, and he was a little upset for some reason.


    Tong Tong put things down directly and said, "I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first."


    "Ah, Xiaotong, how are you going? It''s a meal you cooked for Wuji." Said the lovey.


    "Just think I made it for the dog." Tongtong is really angry.


    Although she knew that Luo Wuji and ye Yanran were husband and wife, she had never thought that they would really do such a close thing.


    Or, when she hasn''t seen it, she can cheat herself. Now she has seen it with her own eyes, she can''t cheat.


    Tung Tung is really hard.


    Luo Wuji sees Tongtong go away so coldly. He is angry in his heart. What does this woman mean? Getting angry with yourself?


    He and Yanran are husband and wife. She has no right to lose her temper. Even if she wants to lose her temper, it should be Yanran.


    "Wuji, I used to be very relieved to you, but you really let me down now. Where is this place? Our family has been beaten down by the man above. It''s not easy. Don''t you want to run the company well?" The rovers fixed their eyes on him and questioned.


    "Mom, I didn''t, I just..."


    Luo Wuji has a headache.


    He didn''t know that this would happen. He came to work hard today. He didn''t expect that ye Yanran would come. She took the initiative. He was thinking about how to push her away.


    Then they broke in, and now they can''t speak clearly.


    "Mom, it''s not like this. Don''t blame Wuji. Blame me. I came to him on my own initiative." Ye Yanran looks like she will not cry.


    "Of course I know it''s you. Ye Yanran, I really despise you! Don''t seduce my son! "


    "How can you talk like this? It''s my husband. How can I seduce him? Do we want to report to you if we want to act as husband and wife?" Ye Yanran cried bitterly, but her heart was very happy.


    She came here on purpose to seduce him today. She just didn''t expect that these two people would come. God is helping her.


    "You are so shameless! What do you say in the daytime about husband and wife? Are you so short of men? Hungry to this point? Can I have a face? "


    "I Wuji, I really don''t know what I did wrong. How can I make my mother dislike me so much? I''d better go, so as not to embarrass you. "


    "If you really want to leave, just sneak away. Why are you crying and making noise here? I think you don''t want to leave at all, don''t pretend!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Wuji suddenly felt that his head was big. These two people were quarreling too much, and he didn''t know when they would be able to be a head.


    His vision falls on several heat preservation boxes brought by Tong Tong. Is that girl cooking in them?


    Luo Wuji would like to have a taste.


    "Don''t quarrel any more. Go out and quarrel if you want. I''m going to work now." Luo Wuji stands up and starts to drive people.

 Chapter 4923

    "Don''t quarrel any more. Go out and quarrel if you want. I''m going to work now." Luo Wuji stands up and starts to drive people.


    No one likes to hear two women quarrel.


    "Mom, let''s stop quarreling. Are we OK? I don''t want to make Wuji miserable. " Ye Yanran suddenly came over and grabbed Mrs. Luo''s hand.


    "What are you doing! Let go of me! " The Loveman immediately shook her off and felt sick.


    "Mom..." Ye Yanran cried again.


    "Don''t pretend in front of me!" Mrs. Luo stepped back a few steps, a look of disgust.


    Luowuji, "..."


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll leave. There are still some things on my construction site. Let''s fight first." Luo Wuji said and got up to leave.


    Ye Yanran immediately came to hug his arm. "Wuji, will you take me home?"


    "OK, let''s go, mom. Go back first. I''ll come home to see you in two days."


    Luo Wuji said and went out.


    Luofu people are angry, but looking at luowu''s extremely bored appearance, they don''t say anything more. Only, she really hates ye Yanran, and she really can''t swallow this tone.


    When the two men came to the door, Luo Wuji stopped and looked at the heat preservation boxes at the door. Ye Yanran immediately kicked them over.


    Luo Wuji looks at her in surprise, and ye Yanran looks at him in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, I didn''t see it. I kicked it accidentally. You don''t blame me, do you?"


    What else can Luo Wuji say? He just looked at the lunch boxes that were kicked over and felt a little pity.


    He''s really hungry.


    "Why are you such a vicious woman? The meal Xiaotong made for Wuji, you even kicked it deliberately. "


    "I didn''t mean to."


    "You don''t have to pretend anymore..."


    "You keep fighting. I''ll go first." Luo Wuji is not happy. He pushes ye Yanran''s hand away and strides away.


    "Wuji, don''t go." Ye Yanran wants to catch up with her. She stumbles over the heat preservation box and directly falls and hurts her teeth.


    "Oh, it''s retribution."


    "What kind of hatred do I have with you? Do you hate me so much? I''m also your son''s favorite woman. He died. Shouldn''t you be better to me? Do you continue to love me for him? " Ye Yanran said angrily.


    "Shut up, have you forgotten your oath! Let me hear that again, I won''t let you go! " Said the lovey viciously.


    Ye Yanran also knew that she had said something she shouldn''t, and she was also guilty, but she still said, "if you were better to me, would I be like this? If you don''t treat me well in the future, I will tell the infinite truth and let you lose everything. "


    "You..."


    Ye Yanran then stood up, she angrily kicked away the heat preservation boxes, and walked away.


    At the end of the company corridor, Tongtong and luonanling stood there. She looked at the man suspiciously and asked, "are you luonanling?"


    Since no one in Luo''s family told her, she would like to know. It''s better to ask myself to come quickly.


    Luonanling looked back at her. "Yes, I am luonanling, Tongtong. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    "You You are really No wonder... " Although Tongtong has this idea, it''s true. It''s still hard to be surprised.


    "What? I surprised you? " Asked luonanling.


    "No, I didn''t think so." Tong Tong shakes his head.


    "Don''t you already doubt it?"

 Chapter 4924

    "Don''t you already doubt it?"


    "I''m just guessing. I didn''t expect to see you again."


    Tong Tong thought of the things she had with mommy and him when she was a child. In fact, he couldn''t say bad things to himself. On the contrary, sometimes he was very good to her.


    It''s just that mommy seems to be afraid of him and asks her to avoid meeting him as much as possible.


    So when she was a child, she tried to avoid him as much as possible, but she lived under the same roof. Even if she could not avoid it, she would not meet at all. Moreover, sometimes luonanling would ask to see herself.


    Tong Tong remembers that when she was a child, luonanling would often hold herself.


    Although Mommy doesn''t like it.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so big." Luonanling stared at her with a thoughtful look in her eyes.


    "Then you How are you these years? " A polite greeting from Tong Tong.


    "It''s OK, nothing good, just counting the time. How''s your mommy?"


    "She''s fine..." Tong Tong didn''t know what to say to him.


    "Is it?"


    "I haven''t heard from you in recent years." Tongtong wants to know where he has been these years.


    "I think Your parents don''t want to hear from me. " Luonanling smiled.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    "No, it was you who saved my mommy and me. They are very grateful to you."


    "Is it?"


    Tong Tong didn''t know what he meant. He always had an expression of doubt.


    Does he believe what he said?


    "How are you these years? The eyes are good. " Luonanling''s eyes fell on her.


    "I went home and had a transplant, and then I came back to my eyesight. It was a child who died in a car accident and transplanted his eyes to me. I always thank him."


    "Is it?"


    Luonanling is very clear about her affairs, so he knows exactly who her eyes are.


    "What do you mean? How can it seem that I have been doubting what I said? " Tong Tong asked.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I''m just doubting."


    Tung Tung, "..."


    "What do you mean, then?" Tongtong really don''t understand.


    "Don''t think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong was a little depressed. She asked, "did you know it was me long ago?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why didn''t you recognize me?" Tong Tong was a little puzzled.


    "In what capacity should I recognize you? What is our relationship? "


    "We Is it an uncle or nephew? You have saved my life and kept me for so long. " Tong Tong is not a person who does not know how to repay.


    "If you let your mommy know about me again, she will be very nervous."


    "Why? Why is my mommy nervous? " Tong Tong really can''t understand.


    "This So you''d better not let her know that you''ll see me again. " Luonanling shrugged.


    "I''m in a state of running away from home for the time being. I dare not contact my family."


    "Your mommy will be worried about you."


    "I have no choice. I have to come out and find my husband."


    "Is it?"


    "Luowuji is my husband. He doesn''t want luowuji at all, does he? Did you fix his eyes? " Tongtong is so excited that she grabs luonanling''s arm.


    Luonanling looked at her hand and smiled, "you think too much, who he should be."


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible. I can''t identify the wrong person. " Tong Tong shakes his head.

 Chapter 4925

    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible. I can''t identify the wrong person. " Tong Tong shakes his head.


    "In fact, your best choice now is to go home. It''s not good for you to stay."


    "Even if I go home, I will take him back. My parents are waiting for us, and our children are waiting for us." Tongtong said firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luonanling looked at her as if she was thinking about her words.


    "Uncle Luo, I asked you. Could you tell me the truth and give him back to me?" Tong Tong tightly grasped his hand and prayed to look at him.


    "What are you doing!"


    A slightly angry voice came, Tongtong and luonanling looked at the past at the same time, and then saw each Wuji standing not far away looking at them.


    He angrily came over, reached out his hand and pushed Tung Tung away. Angrily he said, "Why are you such a shameless woman, seducing me? Now come to seduce my godfather!"


    "I didn''t seduce him!" Tong Tong''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he thought he was too unreasonable.


    "I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and you dare to argue!" Luo Wuji is very angry.


    "You, I really don''t!"


    "Wuji, you''re wrong. She didn''t seduce me." Luonanling reached for his shoulder.


    "Don''t be fooled by her, Godfather. She will seduce men." Luo Wuji is really going to be inflamed, and a strange anger will burn in his chest.


    "Even if I seduce others, what''s the matter with you? What''s the relationship between me and you? I want you to take care of me? You can take care of yourself. " Tongtong said angrily and turned around and left.


    "Hey, don''t give me a go, make it clear." Lo Wuji is going to catch her at once.


    Tongtong dodged him and left quickly. Is she really angry now?


    Luowuji, "..."


    He is going to chase Tongtong and is held by luonanling.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to tell you." Said lornanling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Luo Wuji wants to catch up with this woman, his father has something to do with him. He has to give up first.


    Tong Tong went downstairs directly to wait for Mrs. Luo in the car. Standing in the elevator, she leaned against the wall of the elevator with some discomfort. She really wanted to cry, but she knew that crying was useless.


    When she arrived in the car, she waited for more than ten minutes for the Luofu people to come down. Instead, luowuji came down. He went to the side of the car and directly opened the door and dragged Tongtong off the car.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Tong Tong is still angry.


    Luo Wuji ignores her struggle and resists. He just shoves her into his car.


    He went to the driver''s seat and drove off.


    Tong Tong angrily plucked her hair and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I warn you, stay away from my godfather. You can''t profane a man like him!" Luo Wuji said coldly.


    "What did I do, you bastard!" Tongtong is red by his angry eyes.


    "You also want to quibble. Who was asking about my godfather''s name that day? I thought you wanted to do something. It turned out that you liked my godfather! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong doesn''t want to explain any more. She can see that no matter what she says, he won''t believe it.


    So it''s useless for her to say more. Then she won''t say it at all.


    "Why don''t you talk? I said you''re in the middle of nowhere?"


    "You won''t believe me if I said it. Does it make sense? Whatever you think. " Tung Tung light back a sentence, turn around to look out of the window.

 Chapter 4926

    "You won''t believe me if I said it. Does it make sense? Whatever you think. " Tung Tung light back a sentence, turn around to look out of the window.


    She really wants to cry. If she doesn''t care about him, how can she want to explain.


    She is not a real person who likes to explain to others.


    "Ha ha, it''s whatever I want, or it''s the same thing. You have nothing to say."


    Luo Wuji is really angry. She doesn''t know why she is so angry, so angry!


    Anger almost burned through his chest!


    Tong Tong continued not to speak, but looked out of the window, no response at all.


    Luo Wuji''s strong steering wheel made Tong Tong jump and look at him nervously, "what are you doing? Pay attention to safety!"


    Luo Wuji stops the car because he is too angry and his chest is rolling violently. He turns his head to look at the girl on the side. Tong Tong Tong feels that he is not in the right mood and frowns.


    She wanted to get out of the car at once, but the door was locked and she couldn''t open it.


    Luo Wuji reaches for her. The man jumps over and presses her directly on the seat.


    Tongtong fought against him and pushed him ceaselessly. However, her strength was obviously not Luo Wuji''s opponent, and she was soon stuck there.


    "Since you think I''m a fickle woman, why are you still pestering me?" Tong Tong stared at him angrily.


    "I don''t care if you seduce others, but you can''t seduce my godfather. You''ve slept with me. You''re already a dirty woman. You can''t sleep with my godfather anymore!"


    "How can you think of me like that?" Tongtong''s heart seems to be pierced by a knife, which makes her lips white and makes her tremble.


    I just want to find him, isn''t it wrong?


    Maybe she was really wrong this time.


    The last thing a girl should do is to lower her price so that men can look down on you.


    However, in the face of this situation, she really did not know what to do.


    If you don''t do that, it''s impossible to start with him.


    But now she really regrets it.


    "Can I still build a memorial archway for you? Don''t forget how you climbed into my bed and how coquettish you were! "


    "Don''t say it again. Can''t I know it''s wrong? Can''t I change it? I will never be like that again. If I seduce you again, can I be attacked by the sky? " Tong Tong is really excited.


    "You..."


    "Isn''t it enough? How can I swear! "


    "Shut up!" Luo Wuji''s face also became extremely ugly.


    "You go away, don''t touch me, I don''t seduce you, you let me go, let me go."


    Luo Wuji felt her determination, and his heart suddenly became very upset. Looking at her small mouth trembling with excitement, he suddenly kissed it.


    Tongtong''s eyes widened sharply, and he bit his lips at the first time, directly biting them, hoping that he could go back in spite of difficulties.


    However, Luo Wuji didn''t mean to quit at all, kissing her more and more!


    Tongtong bit him for a while, then she would not give up to bite him again. This man is the love of her life. How can she give up to bite him?


    However, what he said today really stimulated her.


    If it''s not too hard, how can she give up biting him.


    Luo Wuji kisses her and can''t stop.

 Chapter 4927

    If it''s not too hard, how can she give up biting him.


    Luo Wuji kisses her and can''t stop.


    He thought he was really strange. Today, ye Yanran has been trying to seduce him. She is his wife, and he also tries to cooperate with her.


    However, no


    He couldn''t make himself feel at all, or even harden.


    Luo Wuji thought he was ill, but he couldn''t.


    Now when he meets her, he knows that it''s not that he can''t, but that the person he meets is not her.


    When facing this woman, he is really special.


    Now he''s going to burst with pain. He doesn''t want to wait for a second!


    Tongtong, aware of his intention, became more defensive. "Luowuji, didn''t you say I was dirty? Then don''t touch me! Go away! "


    "Isn''t that what you want? Now playing hard to get? "


    "I didn''t. You let go of me. If you do that again, I''ll call for help. It''s strong X!" Tong Tong Qi kept kicking him, so that he could not continue for a while.


    "I feel terrible now!" Luo Wuji roared.


    "It''s none of my business. I''m so dirty. How can I deserve you!" Tong Tong''s eyes were red and roared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t seduce other men later You said I''m your husband''s, don''t I think now, you can''t satisfy me for a while? " Luo Wuji looks at her gloomily.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    She looked at the familiar face in front of her and thought about the days when they had been together. Her heart suddenly turned sour and her heart softened.


    Luo Wuji feels her changes. He has been occupied by bath hope for a long time now. He thinks so much about it. He quickly tears her clothes apart.


    Tongtong was successful by him. Looking at him, he felt sour.


    After this time, I don''t know what he said about himself?


    An hour later, the car restarted and left.


    Tongtong leaned there, her eyes looking out of the window at the scenery. At the moment, her heart was at a loss for a moment.


    Luo Wuji drives a car and is greatly satisfied with his body and mind. From time to time, he looks at the woman beside him.


    He regrets what he just said.


    However, thinking that she even seduced godfather, he felt that he had done nothing wrong.


    If she doesn''t say anything, she doesn''t know what else to do.


    A good man like Godfather can''t match himself at all.


    Luonanling is a god like existence in his heart.


    Just now, she had caught her father''s hand and refused to admit that she was seducing him.


    Luo Wuji thought that this place made his heart a little colder. He continued to drive and ignored her.


    This matter can''t go on like this. He must let her understand that lornanling is not the one she can think of.


    Luo Wuji didn''t send Tong Tong back to Luo''s house this time, but took her to his former villa.


    Tongtong has been locked here. She looks at the house, but now she doesn''t feel much.


    For her, it''s the same everywhere.


    "Do you want to lock me up again?" Tongtong looked up at him coldly.


    "I think it''s more suitable for you!" Luo Wuji said and got out of the car.


    Tongtong heart bursts of cold, she just don''t understand, she and his relationship, how to such a situation?


    Luo Wuji opened the door, pulled her out of the car and walked to the villa.


    Tong Tong took back her hand and said, "I can go by myself!"

 Chapter 4928

    Luowuji, "..."


    He looked at her gloomily, and his expression became more ugly.


    Is she getting angry with herself?


    What is her status and qualification to be angry with herself?


    Luo Wuji''s cell phone rang, and he immediately took it out and picked it up. "Hello, Godfather."


    "Where did you take Tongtong? Don''t embarrass her. " Luonanling''s advice.


    "Godfather, do you like her? I remember you said something for her more than once." Luo Wuji frowned.


    "What did you say? There are some things you can''t talk about. " Luonanling''s tone became unhappy.


    "Don''t be angry, Godfather. I don''t mean anything else. If you really like her, I can send it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luonanling is silent.


    Luo Wuji said this on purpose. He thought that Luo Nanling would refuse. Unexpectedly, he was silent. Did he really like this woman.


    "Yes, you can bring her here. I''m just in use." Said lornanling.


    "Do you really like her?" Luo Wuji chokes.


    "I have developed a new drug recently, but I haven''t found a suitable test article. You can send her here in the morning tomorrow. I can use her to test the medicine."


    Luo Nanling then hung up the phone, leaving Luo Wuji in a panic.


    Test drug?


    He knows what the godfather developed. They are all poisonous drugs!


    There is no good person who is not dead but disabled.


    My godfather is trying this woman''s medicine now.


    Luo Wuji thought of this place, didn''t think about it any more, and went into the villa together.


    Tong Tong is sitting in the living room without going upstairs. She is in a bad mood today, the worst day since she met him.


    Now she calms down and feels that she was overjoyed before. She is ecstatic to meet him again, so some eager to get close to him, to wake up his memory, to bring him home as soon as possible, and to reunite with his family.


    In the end, he felt that he was a mean and shameless woman.


    Tongtong thought that his body began to shake.


    After Luo Wuji came in, looking at the apathy she was sitting there, he came over and asked, "what''s your expression?"


    "Nothing." Tong Tong really doesn''t want to talk to him now. She needs to calm down alone.


    "What''s your name? Yes? Hate me? " Luo Wuji looks at her indifference to herself and is angry.


    "I didn''t! Are you staying here tonight? I''ll go upstairs first. " Tongtong said and stood up to go upstairs.


    "Wait a minute!" Luo Wuji stopped her.


    "Is there anything else?" Tong Tong really doesn''t want to talk to him.


    She had to think about what she was going to do next.


    "This is my place. If there is anything I want you to stop, you have to stop!"


    "I have stopped." Tongtong replied impatiently.


    "You..."


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go upstairs first."


    "Who said it''s ok? I''ll stop you if it''s ok? Am I so bored? My godfather wants you! " Said Luo Wuji.


    Tong Tong frowned at him and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "But don''t be happy too early. He wants you to just let her do his experiment, not what you think!"


    Luo Wuji wanted to frighten her to know that she was afraid.


    "Godfather mainly makes poisons. Every time he makes them, he needs test products to test them. Those people are disabled unless they die! No one has a good ending If you want to try it, I can help you. "

 Chapter 4929

    "Godfather mainly makes poisons. Every time he makes them, he needs test products to test them. Those people are disabled unless they die! No one has a good ending If you want to try it, I can help you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong looked at him and knew that he could not be the same as before. Her heart was still cold.


    "If this is what you really want, you can send me there Now or when? " Tong Tong looked at him coldly.


    She knew she couldn''t give up on him, but she couldn''t bear to continue to be so humiliated by him!


    Tongtong knew that luonanling should have no malice to himself. Since he recognized himself, he would not start with himself.


    So even she used to be nothing.


    Luo Wuji is a face of disbelief, "you want to go?"


    He really thought she might be crazy.


    "Not that I want to go, but that you want to send me, don''t you?" Tong Tong looks at him ironically.


    "You..."


    "When will you leave?" Tongtong asked impatiently.


    "I think you are tired of me. If you find a new goal, you want to seduce me! I''ll send you there, and you''ll have a way for godfather to let you go! "


    "You don''t like me now, so what about me? You think there''s something wrong with me. You said you wanted to send me to the past. Now I''ll complete you. You said that again I don''t know how to satisfy you. Do you think I can do as long as you say it? " Tongtong is completely speechless.


    Now he doesn''t like himself, so he''s doing everything wrong.


    "Is it reasonable for you to seduce other men at will? I don''t allow you to seduce my godfather now. If you want to do the experiment, I won''t let you! " After roaring, Luo Wuji suddenly stooped to pick her up and strode to the stairs.


    "You put me down!" Tongtong was carried by his head down, and hit him twice angrily.


    "Don''t move, move again, I''ll spank you!" Luo Wuji said that he put his hands on her hips.


    Tongtong was bullied by him just once. She was not comfortable. She was so hurt that she inhaled.


    "Lo Wuji, you great pervert!" Tongtong really good gas, the heart is sour.


    When she was put down upstairs, she turned her back to him and ignored him.


    "Get up and take a bath. It''s dirty." Luo Wuji pulls her to force her to get up.


    "I don''t want to wash, go away!" Tongtong doesn''t want to move at all now.


    "You have to wash if you don''t want to. Get up."


    Luo Wuji forced her into the bathroom.


    When she got to the bathroom, Tong Tong sat in the bathtub and cried bitterly. She didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t stop it.


    Luo Wuji looks at her and gets upset.


    "What do you want? Can you stop crying? Your tears are not worth the money. "


    "I know. I just want to cry. It''s none of your business." Tong Tong forcefully inhaled his nose.


    "You..." Luo Wuji is a little angry.


    "Come on, stop crying! Believe it or not, I''ll continue to beat you! "


    Tung Tung, "..."


    Then she cried louder


    Luo Wuji only feels a headache. He is really going to be tormented by this woman.


    He didn''t care about her at all. He turned on the water, took off her clothes and began to bathe her.


    After taking a bath, he fished her out of the water again, wrapped her in a bath towel, and took her out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 4930

    After taking a bath, he fished her out of the water again, wrapped her in a bath towel, and took her out of the bathroom.


    Luo Wuji went back to take a bath. When he came back, he went to bed and hugged her for sleep.


    However, at the moment of holding her, Luo Wuji felt again. No, it should be said that when she was bathing, she felt it.


    Tong Tong felt that he was holding on to his things, and frowned gloomily, "you let me go, I don''t want to seduce you."


    "You don''t want to seduce and have seduced. Now you want to give up me?"


    "I give up and don''t give up. In your eyes, I''m a water-based, shameless woman, aren''t I? Let go of me, I will not seduce you any more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Wuji looks at her. She''s in a complicated mood. It''s clear that she did something wrong. How could it seem that she was wrong in the end?


    "Sleep!"


    He hugged her sadly and stopped talking.


    Tong Tong didn''t want to talk, so she closed her eyes.


    Two people sleep in the middle of the night, Luo Wuji opened his eyes, he listened to the outside voice and knew there was an assassin!


    He took a nervous look at the sleeping girl and carefully pulled out of her arms.


    Luo Wuji got out of bed and hid under the bed. He had taken out his gun.


    He saw the shadow coming in, raised his gun and fired.


    The sudden gunshot scared Tong Tong. She sat up abruptly. The outsider shot at Tong Tong.


    Luo Wuji is faster than the other side. He has started first.


    Bang Bang Bang


    After several shots, all the people who were going to rush in outside were killed.


    Luo Wuji immediately came to pull up Tong Tong and asked her to get out of bed.


    "I''m not dressed!" Tong Tong really wants to die. After taking a bath, she didn''t even wear a dress.


    Luo Wuji immediately picked up the bathrobe and gave it to her to put on.


    Just as the two men were about to leave the room, the door opened and lo Wuji raised his gun and shot.


    However, when he could not look before, two more people rushed in at the window, and the gun had been raised.


    It''s impossible for Luo Wuji to go back and shoot the two people behind him.


    Tongtong almost had no hesitation, holding luowuji directly from behind him.


    "Bang bang bang......"


    Several shots rang out, and there was a groan behind him. He felt that he was holding his girl behind him. She blocked the bullets for him with her body


    Luo Wuji suddenly turned around like crazy, roared loudly, and fired several shots at those people.


    Several people fell to the ground, Tongtong''s body slowly back


    Luo Wuji quickly reaches out to hold her. Tongtong''s breath is very fast. She knows she may die.


    She was shot four times


    Although she didn''t know where it was, she felt it.


    But


    She didn''t regret blocking his gun at all.


    The rescuers have arrived, the lights are turned on, Luo Wuji looks at the woman who is almost fainting with red eyes, unable to say a word.


    "You''re ok Just fine. " Tongtong said this sentence and was completely unconscious.


    She was relieved to see that he was OK.


    Luo Wuji looks at more and more blood on the ground and suddenly hugs her.


    When luonanling came in, he saw this scene. He immediately came to push away luowuji and said, "save her first!"


    Luo Wuji heard this sentence and raised his head sharply to look at the people. He reflected that he wanted to hold Tongtong, but he was too soft to hold it.

 Chapter 4931

    Luo Wuji heard this sentence and raised his head sharply to look at the people. He reflected that he wanted to hold Tongtong, but he was too soft to hold it.


    Luonanling squats down, first gives Tongtong a medicine, then takes her from luonanling''s arms and strides out.


    "Xiaotong!" Luo Wuji gets up and chases out.


    He watched Tongtong''s blood flow down and dyed the ground red. Her long hair was floating in the air. Her face was white and her eyes were tightly closed. He felt his blood was coagulated.


    After luonanling got on the bus with Tongtong in her arms, she immediately ordered people to drive.


    Luo Wuji didn''t come and got on the bus. He stood there for a while, looked down and saw that his hands were covered with blood. He immediately grabbed a car and chased the car in front of him.


    Luonanling put Tongtong on the seat of the car. He looked at the four blood holes on her back and frowned.


    He immediately pulled the bathrobe off her body, took out a small bottle from her body and opened it. He quickly poured the powder on the wound. No matter what the situation, he had to stop the bleeding for her first.


    Fortunately, his drugs were very effective, and soon the blood stopped.


    If you stop the blood, you can prevent excessive blood loss. The next step is to take out the bullet. He judged that it should not hit the key point. Only one is very dangerous and close to the heart.


    I hope she''s OK.


    Luo Wuji catches up with him. He looks at the situation in the car through the window. His heart is tightly clenched. He can''t breathe at all.


    He can''t believe it until now. She didn''t even want her life to save herself!


    At that time, if it was ordinary people, she would have been scared to hide, but she did not hesitate to block the bullets with her body.


    Luo Wuji''s hand tightly holds the steering wheel, more and more tightly


    The car stopped outside the hospital. Luo Nanling ran to the operating room with Tong Tong in his arms. Luo Wuji also came after him. He stared at Tong Tong tightly, but his mind was blank.


    When he arrived at the operating room, Luo Nanling went in with Tong Tong in his arms. The staff and medicine inside had already been ready.


    Luo Wuji is locked out.


    He stood there, staring at the red light on the door in a trance, blinking his eyes. He seemed to be able to hear his heart beating clearly. For a moment, it was very loud, very loud


    Operating room.


    Luonanling is the most dangerous bullet.


    Don''t take the other three. He gave them to another doctor.


    Two people handle together, Tongtong can also shed less blood.


    The paramedics on one side helped to get things orderly and wiped sweat for the two doctors.


    Tongtong lies there, his eyes closed tightly, his forehead covered with sweat


    ¡­¡­


    "No!" A scream sounded, and Ann sat up, her hands covering her chest, gasping for breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfu immediately sat up at night and looked at her nervously.


    "I just had a dream. I dreamed that Tong Tong was in danger. She shed a lot of blood." An xiaonuan looks at him nervously. The whole person is frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream. It''s not true. Our daughter will be OK." Huangfu was shocked at night. He didn''t dare to tell his wife. At noon, he had a bad dream.


    "But this dream is so real. I''m so scared."


    "Tongtong is a good filial child. She won''t let us suffer." Huangfu said at night.

 Chapter 4932

    "Yes, our Tongtong is the best child in the world. She is so lovely, so it will be OK. Besides, we haven''t done anything harmful, have we?" Huangfu hugged his wife at night. It seems that he has to hurry to find his daughter.


    It''s just that the world is too big to find someone.


    Recently, my mother''s body is getting worse and worse, and her spirit is not very good. Fortunately, Xiaobao is with her, and she still has a smile on her face.


    "But our Tongtong is still paying for others. We haven''t done anything harmful. The only thing is Xiangxiang''s eyes However, Tongtong should not be allowed to repay the debt. " Ann''s heart is really aching.


    "Fool, if Tong Tong knew it, she would ask for it on her own initiative. How could she be so filial that we or her mother would suffer?"


    After hearing this, Ann xiaonuan sighed helplessly. It''s a long time since things have passed. It''s meaningless to go to tangle right and wrong again.


    "I went to see Xiaobao and got up to make breakfast." An xiaonuan said and lifted the quilt to get out of bed.


    Huangfu couldn''t sleep at night. He got up. He contacted people all over the country to see if there was any news about Tongtong.


    When Ann got to the children''s room, the night mother was already sitting there watching the children.


    "Mom, why do you get up so early?" Ann xiaonuan came in and looked at her mother. Recently, the old lady''s condition is really not very good. Now it''s winter again, which tests her physical condition.


    "If I can''t sleep, I''ll come and have a look. Xiaobao''s sleep is very good."


    Night mother said tears fell down, she thought of granddaughter left, the child almost cried every day, her heart will be broken.


    She used to love Tong Tong the most, but now she is Xiaobao.


    "Go back and have a rest." Said an xiaonuan.


    "Are you still blaming me?" Night mother suddenly asked.


    An xiaonuan was stunned, then shook his head. "Don''t think about it too much. Things have been going on for so many years, and there is nothing to complain about. We are a family. We have to face things together."


    "I''m afraid I don''t have much time. I want to see my Tongtong again." Night mother burst into tears.


    "Tong Tong is so filial to us. She will come back soon. Don''t think too much about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann xiaonuan comforted her mother-in-law and went downstairs. Her spirit was a bit trance, and her anxiety was growing.


    When she went downstairs, she fell down the stairs by accident


    In the hospital.


    Huangfu night and Xiaodie are accompanied by an xiaonuan. She fell seriously this time. Her ankle is cracked and needs to be plastered.


    "Doctor, how long will my mommy''s foot heal?" Xiaodie looks worried.


    "A hundred days of injury, at least a hundred days of rest." The doctor continued to prescribe the medicine.


    "So long." Xiaodie looks at Mommy painfully.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a minor injury. Besides, I don''t need to do anything. Just rest at home." Ann xiaonuan holds her daughter''s hand.


    "Then I''ll get the medicine, daddy. You go with mommy to get the plaster." Said butterfly.


    "Go." Huangfu said at night and pushed his wife out.


    Xiaodie took the medicine list that the doctor gave and went to the payment office to pay.


    When she got to the checkout, she stood in line.


    There was a quarrel in front of her. She looked up and saw a tall boy quarreling with the toll collector.

 Chapter 4933

    There was a quarrel in front of her. She looked up and saw a tall boy quarreling with the toll collector.


    It seems that it''s because of the difference in the cost of medicine.


    Xiaodie frowned, looked at the excited person in front of her and asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you quarrel?"


    "What else can I do for? It''s not because I''m poor Alas, when the poor enter the hospital, it''s really Alas...... "


    The line in front sighed.


    Hearing this, Xiaodie went over and handed over a card, saying, "I''ll pay for his medicine and swipe the card."


    Looking at Xiaodie''s clothes, the staff of the hospital knew that it was the money of a rich family. He looked at the young people aside.


    When Chen saw butterfly, his pupils contracted violently, and he turned around to escape.


    Now she is still so noble and beautiful, but she is more depressed than before.


    He now felt that even standing beside her would make him feel a kind of blasphemy.


    "Well, where are you going? You haven''t got your medicine list." Butterfly grabbed him.


    "I don''t need other people''s handouts, I can find a way to collect the cost of medicine myself." Shi Chen pushes away Xiaodie.


    Butterfly, "..."


    "Even if you want to find your own way, you have to take the medicine list!" Xiaodie said and winked at the staff, gesturing that she would give him the list first.


    When Chen looked back, he didn''t dare to look at her again. He reached for her, and the staff gave him the drug list.


    After Shi Chen left, Xiaodie continued to ask him to swipe his card, and then went back to the position where he had just been.


    When Chen walked to the place where nobody was, he leaned back against the wall, turned around and peeped at the girl who was waiting in line again.


    It''s only a few days since I saw her. Her hair has been permed into curly hair, length and waist. Today, I combed an apple head and wore a British style dress. Standing in the crowd, she seems to glow.


    Xiaodie feels as if someone is peeping at her. She looks for it and can''t find anything.


    Xiaodie frowns. It''s not the first time she has this feeling, but often!


    However, every time, she couldn''t find the man.


    Xiaodie looked at her prescription list twice and suddenly looked up. The boy just looked familiar.


    It seems that she has met him countless times.


    Although she didn''t have the habit of looking at passers-by, the man grew up pretty, so she would notice.


    Xiaodie went back to find the man.


    When it was Xiaodie''s turn to pay, she asked, "did you know the man just now?"


    "Yes, his mother was ill when he was surnamed. He often came to the hospital. He was also very poor. The price of his mother''s medicine for illness has increased recently. He may be under pressure on spending. That''s why he quarreled with me." Explanation by the toll collector.


    Xiaodie thought about it, paid for the list and went to get the medicine.


    After Xiaodie went back, Shichen was ready to go back to her mother''s ward.


    When he arrived at the mother''s ward, he looked at his mother''s fluid and asked, "nurse, aren''t we out of money? Why... "


    "Didn''t you hand it in? Of course, you can use the medicine after paying the money. "


    "But I didn''t..."


    When Chen wanted to say that he didn''t have enough money, he suddenly thought of Xiaodie paying for him


    In the end, she handed it in for herself.


    When Chen heart bitter, compared with her, is really a heaven and a earth, now their own has been humble to the dust.

 Chapter 4934

    When Chen heart bitter, compared with her, is really a heaven and a earth, now their own has been humble to the dust.


    "Aachen, I''m not in the hospital. In fact, my body is not as bad as you think." When the mother knew that the son now makes money is also very hard.


    She doesn''t want to waste money on her body.


    "Don''t think so much. Stay in hospital." Said Shichen.


    "Ah, you are really OK, the doctor said seriously. I''ll go home and buy some medicine." She said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Chen stopped talking and went to do his own thing.


    When the mother sighed, every time she said this, her son stopped talking.


    "Today, the first couple came to see me. She mentioned your marriage..."


    "Mom, don''t listen to her nonsense. I won''t marry her." He said with a frown.


    "Aachen, my mother knows that she wronged you, but The situation of our family is really not suitable for Xiaodie. "


    "Mom, have a rest. It''s time for me to go to work. Don''t think too much about it. Don''t listen to taishuang." When Chen finished, he left first.


    When the mother looked at the angry look of her son, she was also very helpless.


    She didn''t know what happened. Before, Xiaodie had been running home. She was very kind to her son. Why didn''t she suddenly appear?


    Did two people quarrel?


    Her mother also knew that her family was far away from Xiaodie''s, but she felt that there would always be love in the world. Couldn''t love go beyond the so-called family relationship?


    How I wish my son would be an exception.


    She doesn''t think that girl is such a powerful child.


    However, over the past year, as long as I mentioned Xiaodie, my son would leave silently, or let me not mention it again.


    When Xiaodie went back, an Xiaowen''s plaster had been finished. Because there was no need to be hospitalized, a family of three was ready to leave the hospital.


    "Mom and Dad, go home first, and I''ll go to school." Xiaodie looked at the time. Now she can have two classes.


    "You go. It''s OK. Have a good class." An xiaonuan looks at her daughter and is obedient and sensible now. She also knows that she has studied hard and is very comforted.


    "Well, I''ll be in the top five this semester. I''ll have a big red envelope then."


    "Well, if you can get in, I''ll give you a plane." Huangfu said boldly at night.


    "Really! It''s settled. Thank you, daddy. " Xiaodie runs happily, kisses him hard, turns around and runs away.


    Huangfu looks at his daughter''s back and smiles. He looks down at his wife and smiles. He pushes her out of the hospital.


    When his mother came down to ask how much the medical expenses were, she did not expect to see Xiaodie. She looked at the family and was confused.


    She knew Xiaodie''s family was in a good condition, but she didn''t expect it to be so good. There were so many servants and bodyguards around her. She knew that the car was not cheap at first sight. It should be the best car.


    It''s a big gap.


    The mother was also hit.


    She turned back lonely, very sad, how could she not give her son a good background, a good environment.


    Now my son has met a girl he likes. He can''t even express his love.


    "Why is the gap so big?" she murmured as she walked


    She went to the charge office and asked about her medicine.

 Chapter 4935

    She went to the charge office and asked about her medicine.


    The staff said, "Ms. Shi, your son can''t pay for your medical expenses. If you see that the beautiful girl just didn''t, she helped pay for it."


    "What do you say, the medical expenses Xiaodie paid for me?" My mother was a little surprised.


    "Yes! If your son can''t pay, Miss Huangfu will help. "


    "Is it?" When the mother mood complex left, she looked to the door, there was already empty.


    For the poor, it''s hard to afford the medical expenses. For the rich, it should be a drop in the bucket.


    When the mother asked, the heart is even worse, she now decided to leave the hospital, no longer treat.


    Her illness can''t be cured at all. She can only make her body better. She has been like this all the time, which is a heavy burden for her son. She can''t delay her son any more.


    When his mother thought of this, she went back to the ward, asked the nurse, and said that there were still five days of medicine. After thinking about these five days, she went home and never came to the hospital again.


    Xiaodie thought about Shichen all the time in class. It''s really a strange boy. Is it really coincidence that they meet so many times?


    If so, they are two really predestined.


    Xiaodie''s head was suddenly smashed. Looking back angrily, she saw Luo Xiaowu sitting in the last row winking at her.


    Butterfly immediately turned back and ignored him.


    After class, Luo Xiaowu ran over and asked, "why don''t you read the note I gave you?"


    "Are you bored or not? Don''t pass me the note when you''re free! " Butterfly stares at him gloomily.


    "That line, I don''t hand over the note. I''ll tell you it''s OK. We have a party tonight. We want to invite our school flower lady."


    "You are the lady. I have no time to go. I have to review my lessons!" Butterfly flatly refused.


    "You study so well, and you review? It''s a birthday party tonight. Let''s go together. "


    "If you don''t go, you won''t go. You''re boring. I''ll take part in everyone''s birthday party. Am I so free? My mommy''s hurt. I''ll go home with her. " Xiaodie said, lying on the table and ignoring him.


    "My aunt is injured, so I have to go to see her. When is convenient? I''ll go to your house with you tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little butterfly, little butterfly..."


    "Go away!"


    Xiaodie has a headache because of his quarrel, but this guy is too difficult to deal with. He won''t let go until class.


    Xiaodie feels that her head has been quarreled by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away on the other side of the earth.


    Tongtong''s operation took five hours to complete, and the other three wounds were better handled. The wound that luonanling personally operated was the most difficult.


    Because it''s very close to the heart, we should be very careful in handling it. We also need to sew up the nearby blood vessels again. It''s very difficult and the risk coefficient is very high.


    Waiting outside, Luo Wuji can''t wait any longer. He can''t stand to break in.


    Fortunately, luonanling has rich experience and steady personality, so he has not been influenced.


    Luo Wuji looks at the girl lying there. The treated wound on her back has been covered with gauze, and the wound being treated is still a blood hole, which looks very scary.


    Luo Wuji''s legs are soft.


    "Let him out!" Luonanling gave an angry order.


    Now the operating room is sterile. If it is infected, Tongtong''s life will be really gone!

 Chapter 4936

    Now the operating room is sterile. If it is infected, Tongtong''s life will be really gone!


    How can this child be so light and unimportant!


    The medical staff immediately stopped Luo Wuji and told him the seriousness.


    Luo Wuji heard that he would be in danger to Tong Tong. He was also flustered and was dragged away by two male doctors.


    He kept looking back at the girl on the operating table. She was lying there with her eyes tightly closed and her mouth stuffed with tubes. She was not angry at all.


    When Luo Wuji was dragged out, he fell on the ground directly. She felt the beating of her heart. For a moment, it was so clear. He felt as if he had suffocated. It seemed that if Xiaotong could not survive, he would die together.


    At the moment when the light in the operating room went out, Luo Wuji was back to his mind. He stood up and looked at the door of the operating room, feeling that the whole soul seemed to have drifted away from his body.


    He never felt that suffocation.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him? Why is it because such a woman has such a strong reaction?


    He also said a lot of cruel words to her yesterday.


    But she is still in danger, not hesitate to choose to save themselves, regardless of their lives.


    He really wanted to know what she thought at that time.


    When the door of the operating room opened, Tongtong was pushed out, and luonanling followed. Luowuji hurriedly came over. Luonanling took off the mask on her face and said, "if the operation is successful, she will be sent to the sterile ward first, and there should be no life danger, provided there is no infection and no accident."


    "What do you mean by that?" Asked Luo Wuji with red eyes.


    "It means that you can''t live 100% of the time. The chances are great. Go back to the ward first." Luonanling didn''t want to talk to him any more, and went back to the ward with Tongtong.


    After the Tongtong is placed, Luo Nanling deals with everything in it before coming out. Luo Wuji stands there and looks at the girl lying there.


    Luonanling takes off her mask, and luowuji asks, "she is How is it? "


    "One bullet is very dangerous. Look at the situation in the next 24 hours. You don''t have to worry too much. It shouldn''t be very dangerous. But you should pay attention to that. Don''t let anyone enter this ward during this period of time. Now she is most afraid of infection." Said lornanling.


    "Well, I see. I''ll stay here. I won''t go anywhere." Luo Wuji nods.


    "You are a child, you should also think about it. Why does she want to save your life? How many people in the world can do it for you? I think she''s the only one. What to do next? Do it yourself. " Luonanling believed that he would understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Wuji didn''t speak any more. He turned to look inside the ward. He knew that Tongtong did it because she thought she was her husband.


    But how could he be her husband?


    She''s really mistaken.


    So, in the end, the person she is trying to save is not herself.


    Luo Wuji is very jealous of Tongtong''s husband.


    That man is really happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ren LAN is released, and the baby is relieved.


    When she received Ren Lan''s call, she felt happy.


    "Ren LAN, how are you? Is nothing wrong? " Baby asked excitedly.

 Chapter 4937

    "Ren LAN, how are you? Is nothing wrong? " Baby asked excitedly.


    "What can I do? I was just cheated. I was trapped in a forest and couldn''t get out. I finally found a way out. "


    "Just come out, you''ll be better if you''re OK."


    "And you, when will you come out?"


    "Well, I have something to tell you. I don''t think we''ll meet again for the time being."


    "Why?" Ren LAN listened to her words and frowned. He didn''t understand. How could she suddenly say such words to herself.


    "In fact, there is no reason, that is, it''s not convenient for me to go out now. I''m very grateful that you did everything for me before. I just want to deal with my own affairs, and then I may go home. I have no chance to meet you." Said the baby.


    "You..." Ren LAN says something for a while. He doesn''t know what to say to her. It''s just that his chest hurts.


    He didn''t know what was going on, so she suddenly said not to meet.


    "I really thank you. I''ll give you a sum of money as a reward for this time. Thank you." Said the baby.


    "In your eyes, am I really a person who only knows money?"


    "Of course not. I know you''re not for money. You really treat me as a friend. Ren LAN, I''m sorry. I won''t talk to you first. I really don''t want to see you again later." Baby said and hung up.


    Ren LAN listens to the blind voice in the phone, and is completely stupid there. His brain is even a little confused. He never thought that one day, Mingbei said that he would not contact again.


    When the madman saw him standing there, he was just like a fool. He came over carefully and said, "boss, are you ok?"


    "Bang!" A, Ren LAN directly in front of a tea table kicked over, he turned and walked away.


    "Chief, chief Listen to me... "


    The madman wanted to stop him, but he left angrily.


    The madman is helpless. In fact, he doesn''t know how to persuade him unless he tells him the truth.


    But Mingbei told me not to say.


    Mingbei contacted himself once before. He not only told himself that Ren LAN would be released, but also gave him five million yuan.


    She said that the money should be kept by Ren LAN. Don''t tell him or tell him first. She asked Lu Tianzun to let him go.


    If Ren LAN knows it, she will go to find her.


    Crazy people don''t know whether they are right or wrong to do this. Let''s listen to Xiaobei first.


    After all, Lu Tianzun''s strength, he has seen, not ordinary people can provoke.


    ¡­¡­


    Baby looked at his cell phone and kept saying sorry to him.


    She knows Ren LAN is really good to herself.


    Now I have to say goodbye to him in such a cruel way.


    With Ren Lan''s temper, I''m sure it will explode


    The baby sighed. For his safety, she had no choice but to compromise with Lu Tianzun first.


    This time, the baby decided to take the initiative and can no longer be passive. She must find out the problem of the elder.


    When she thought of it, she went to look for Lu Tianzun. At this time, he should be dealing with the business, but his business is really too special. My baby dare not go to see it. I hope it won''t be like that today.


    When she arrived, she did not let people disturb the people inside. She carefully hid to see the situation inside.

 Chapter 4938

    When she arrived, she did not let people disturb the people inside. She carefully hid to see the situation inside.


    She found that today''s situation is more normal, there is no bloody picture.


    Baby came in. Now she is dressed in men''s clothes, so she is not afraid to be found.


    The elder saw her frown and obviously didn''t like her coming.


    Lu Tianzun''s eyes darkened when he saw her, and he raised his hand to signal to the speaker below to stop.


    He got up and went to the baby. The baby looked at him and looked at the elder. Sure enough, his eyes were not right.


    "Lord, I come to serve you. You go on." Said the baby.


    "Come and sit down." Lu Tianzun took her hand and took her to his seat.


    Baby was a little surprised, just wanted to ask him what to do, he took her to sit down beside him.


    Baby, "..."


    Is that too high-profile?


    She looked down at the people. Sure enough, the faces of those people were slightly changed. The baby could think of what they were thinking. It was estimated that Lu Tianzun had a habit of breaking his sleeve.


    Baby suddenly felt funny, she turned around and held Lu Tianzun''s arm, "honey, you don''t go back to accompany me, I''m so bored."


    In that case, let him put on the hat. I can''t do anything about him. I always need to breathe.


    "Try to be with you in the future." Instead of blaming her, Lu Tianzun looks at her with a spoiled face.


    Baby, "..."


    She looked at the elder''s face again, it was very ugly.


    "Lord, the keeper of the underworld is just a little bodyguard. Now, the Lu family''s face has been ruined due to this kind of formality." Said the elder displeased.


    "What? I don''t even have that freedom? " Lu Tianzun looks at him coldly.


    "Lord, it''s just If it is spread out, it will damage the reputation of the Lu family. I can''t explain it to the old lord. "


    "There''s no need to tell. Go ahead." Lu Tianzun gave a cold order and didn''t intend to listen to the elder again.


    The elder always stares at the baby. The baby defiantly stares back at him. The two men stare at each other like cockfights.


    Suddenly, something blocked in front of the baby, the baby looked up to Lu Tianzun, he helplessly looked at her, "isn''t that tired?"


    "Not tired, not at all. Who let him frame me! I''m not tired to fight him! " Baby is angry.


    "Well, be good." Lu Tianzun hugged her and didn''t let her have another chance to look at the elder.


    Baby, "..."


    The people below are all senior officials of the country. Looking at the situation above, they are all agitated. It seems that the LORD loves the little bodyguard very much. The little bodyguard has a festival with the elder.


    What did they see today? What a big amount of information!


    Suddenly a bodyguard trotted in and said, "Lord, the king is here."


    Hearing the report of the bodyguard, all the people who were originally standing in the middle of the hall quickly backed aside and made a way.


    Lu Tianzun looked at the reporter and said, "please come in."


    Baby, you''re a fool here, king? Is that Joe''s fiance?


    It must be. How can a country have two kings?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Tianzun noticed something wrong with her.


    "Ah, I have a stomachache. Can I go to the bathroom?" Said the baby at once.


    "Go, and be safe." Lu Tianzun said and let her go.

 Chapter 4939

    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Tianzun noticed something wrong with her.


    "Ah, I have a stomachache. Can I go to the bathroom?" Said the baby at once.


    "Go, and be safe." Lu Tianzun said and let her go.


    Baby quickly went down the steps and left as if running away.


    The elder looked at her back and sneered. Everyone got up to meet the king.


    Baby went to the bathroom, found a toilet, sat down and decided not to go out.


    If she did meet Joe''s fiance now, she would be miserable.


    However, I am a man now. If I met her, she would not admit it.


    She decided to squat here, to the end, and wait for the king to leave.


    Baby thought of this and took out his cell phone and began to see something.


    ¡­¡­


    After the people in the hall welcomed the king in, Lu Tianzun gave up the throne to him.


    "How can your highness come to the mansion today?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    "I''m passing by. Come here and have a look. Didn''t I disturb you?" Asked Luo.


    "It''s a pleasure for you to come."


    "You are very kind, sir. It should be my honor that Lu Jia has made great contributions to our country."


    ¡­¡­


    After being polite for a while, we went on. Luo forgot to listen to the following report, but Lu Tianzun was a little absent-minded.


    After another ten minutes, he saw that the baby had not come back, and some could not sit.


    "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." Lu Tianzun said and left first.


    "Lord, he......" Luo forgets that Chen did not expect Lu Tianzun to leave like this.


    "The Lord may have eaten his stomach badly." The elder knows very well that Lu Tianzun is looking for the little bodyguard.


    The elder was very angry when he thought about it.


    "Oh..."


    When Lu Tianzun came in, she scared her baby''s cell phone out, and she said who dared to break into the women''s toilet so boldly.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Tianzun frowns at her. He thinks what''s wrong with her and even plays with her cell phone here?


    "I I''m just looking around. Why are you here? "


    "I thought something was wrong with you." Lu Tianzun reached out and pulled her out.


    "What can I do? I''m just not interested in what you said. I''ll hide here to have a rest. Go ahead and do your work. Don''t worry about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, is there a back door?"


    "What are you asking for?" Lu Tianzun looked at her puzzled.


    "I''m tired and want to go back. Is there a back door?"


    "Go back to the front door, why the back door?"


    "Don''t you have any guests? I''m afraid of strangers. I don''t want to see strangers. " Baby embarrassingly made up a reason.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun obviously didn''t believe her excuse.


    She can be said to be afraid of heaven and earth, but also afraid of life?


    "There is no back door here, only one front door. Do you want to squat here all the time?"


    "That''s not I just have a stomachache. I want to wait for the next wave. Don''t get me wrong. "


    "Do you know Luo forgetchen?"


    "Ah? Who is luoforgetchen? I don''t know. " Babe''s face is muddled.


    Lu Tianzun didn''t look like he was lying.


    However, her present performance is clearly hiding from Luo forgetting the dust.


    "In that case, go out with me, and the king will stay for lunch, and you will accompany me." Lu Tianzun took her and went out.


    Baby, "..."


    By the time she reflected, she had been pulled out by Lu Tianzun

 Chapter 4940

    By the time she reflected, she had been pulled out by Lu Tianzun


    "Wait Wait a minute, I must have a bad stomach. My stomach still hurts I have to go to the bathroom. " Baby immediately pulled him back. She didn''t want to meet the king.


    She thought it would be better not to meet without meeting?


    Now she tries hard first. What if Lu Tianzun lets go of himself?


    "Since I have stomachache, I''ll go first. I''ll call a doctor to prescribe some medicine for you. I''m not comfortable and can''t be careless." Said Lu Tianzun with a frown.


    "I don''t need to. I can lose weight like this. I don''t need to prescribe any medicine." Baby took back his arm, waved it at him, and ran back to the bathroom.


    However, as soon as she entered the cubicle and sat on the toilet, she saw a pair of feet in front of her.


    The shoes must be Lu Tianzun''s


    Baby looked at him with some horror, "what are you doing? How can I stand here? "


    "With you!" Lu Tianzun replied earnestly.


    Baby, "..."


    Going to the bathroom?


    Baby said, "you go back first. It''s not good to hang the king there. You don''t have to accompany me when I go to the bathroom!"


    "It''s OK. There''s an elder with him." Lu Tianzun''s light answer.


    "But If I go to the bathroom and you''re standing outside, I''m so sorry. If I make any noise, I won''t be able to see you in the future. Please leave first. " Baby, it''s going to break down.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t have a real tummy. If she does, she must be very busy going to the toilet. She''s crazy when a big man hears her.


    How cheeky she is to not care about such a thing.


    "Never mind. You''re my wife. I don''t mind."


    Baby heard him say the word wife, Leng for a while, then sniff, return the wife? Why didn''t she remember that she was his wife when she suffered in the prison?


    "You don''t mind, but I do. I''m a girl. I don''t have that thick skin. Can you think about it for me? Don''t always think about yourself!" Baby is a little angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Lu Tianzun finally compromised.


    Baby breathed a sigh of relief, but what if this guy didn''t leave?


    If you can''t escape, meet me. I don''t have make-up today. It''s a bit troublesome.


    If she had made up, she would have confidence, and the king would not recognize himself.


    Baby thought about it and began to think about what to do next.


    It''s not her character to complain. Since the problem comes, it''s useless to face, solve and be afraid.


    Baby thought of it, sat for a while, and left the bathroom.


    When she came out, she looked at Lu Tianzun and said, "let''s go."


    "Are you well? Would you like the doctor to see it? "


    "No, no problem." Baby said one.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun didn''t say much, and took her out.


    "Ah." Baby suddenly called.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    "My face hurts and I have cramps!" Baby covered his left face with pain.


    "Let me see!" Lu Tianzun looks at her nervously and wants to pull her hand down to see the situation.


    "It''s cramping! Can''t see. "


    Lu Tianzun pulled down her hand, and had to look at it. The baby tried to make himself twitch on his left face, which was a performance with life.

 Chapter 4941

    Lu Tianzun pulled down her hand, and had to look at it. The baby tried to make himself twitch on his left face, which was a performance with life.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her face and frowned. "Go to see a doctor!"


    "You hold me. I don''t want to see anyone. It''s so ugly!" Baby immediately put his hands on his face.


    Lu Tianzun said nothing, picked up her Princess and strode out.


    Baby buries his face in his arms, finally is relieved, she continues to cover her face, finally does not need to perform, really too tired.


    In order not to meet and help Joe''s fiance, she is also good enough.


    Lu Tianzun has to go through the hall to hold the baby. He didn''t have any distraction when he passed. Now he just wants to send the baby to see a doctor.


    "Lord!" The elder called him when he saw this.


    "Lord, are you here?" Luo forgets the dust also some to be puzzled to look at him.


    Why did he come out with a bodyguard in his arms?


    "She''s ill. I''ll take her to the doctor first. The king will stay for lunch. I''ll be here in a moment." Lu Tianzun said and left quickly.


    The elder is so angry that this woman is playing tricks again!


    Out of the hall, the baby was relieved and finally escaped.


    In the main hall.


    Luo forgets the dust don''t understand to look to the elder, "is this your Lord?"


    "A little bodyguard, charming the master, is out of style!" The elder clapped the armrest of the chair.


    "Isn''t it? Is the Lord... " Luo forgets dust to look at him a little surprised.


    The elder reflected fiercely. He put away his anger and sighed heavily. "The Lord didn''t have this hobby originally, and didn''t know what happened. Since the bodyguard came, he Confused. "


    Luo forgets the dust to hear this sentence, in the heart many thought, if Lu Tianzun really likes the man, that is a big good thing to him.


    "Is it true?" He looked down again.


    The following people have just seen how much love Lu Tianzun has just nodded.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. It''s my duty to protect the Lord. I must find a way to make the Lord return to normal. At least I should leave a descendant for this mansion."


    "That''s hard for the elder, but if he likes it, don''t ask too much, just like you said there is a descendant."


    Luo forgets that Chen doesn''t want Lu Tianzun to return to normal. He''d better love him well.


    He used to be afraid of landing in heaven, but now it''s better. The problem has been solved.


    How can a man who likes men threaten himself?


    Even the people will have opinions on him.


    After all, men and men are not mainstream. They are still rejected by many people.


    When Lu Tianzun returned to his residence with his baby in his arms, the doctor was waiting there. After he put the baby down, he said nervously, "show her. Her face is cramping."


    The doctor hurriedly came over and looked at the baby. Her face was all right.


    Lu Tianzun saw it, frowned and asked, "why don''t you smoke?"


    "I just smoked. I don''t know how. I don''t think it''s a big problem. Maybe it''s because I caught cold. Isn''t it cold now?" Baby made a point of talking nonsense without blinking.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    "You examine her." Lu Tianzun continues to ask.


    The doctor can only come over to check the baby''s face, but as a result, it''s nothing at all.

 Chapter 4942

    The doctor can only come over to check the baby''s face, but as a result, it''s nothing at all.


    "Say."


    "Lord, the cold weather will indeed cause a stroke and other situations. People who have a stroke will have facial cramps, convulsions, eyes askew and mouth askew. Now it seems that this situation should be the case for the keeper of the underworld. It''s only found early, but it''s still light. Next, you must pay attention to keeping warm and cold. If you really have a stroke, you will be very numb." The doctor said nervously.


    Baby heard the corners of her mouth twitch, she just pretended, pretended, no stroke!


    How can she have a stroke when she is so small?


    But the baby still had to look at Lu Tianzun with tears in his eyes and nod his head hard. "Yeah, it''s good that I found it in time. Otherwise, if I had a stroke, I would be ugly. Then you would not love me."


    "No, I won''t." Lu Tianzun took her hand and was nervous.


    "I don''t want to go out recently. I''m afraid of a stroke." Baby clenched his hand.


    "Well, I won''t go out recently. Close the bedroom window, keep warm as much as possible. It''ll be OK, darling." Lu Tianzun hugged her nervously.


    The doctor was relieved to see that he had escaped.


    It seems that if I can''t tell you why, I''m afraid that the Lord won''t let me go.


    "Then you take me back to my room. I don''t want to go out to eat today. I want to eat in my bedroom."


    "Yes, it depends on you." Lu Tianzun picked her up and went to see a doctor before he left. "Don''t you need any medicine? Is it possible that you won''t have a stroke now? "


    "It''s not going to happen."


    "I think I''ll be fine if I don''t get the cold wind. Just now the window of the bathroom is open, and a cold wind blows, I feel a little stroke." Baby whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t go out recently, stay in the bedroom all the time." Lu Tianzun then carried her upstairs.


    Baobeimeng wakes up. It seems that he has blocked the back road. How can I do without going out?


    She has to check things.


    Come on, we''d better solve the immediate problem first. Even if the back road is blocked, Lu Tianzun''s road is easy to clear.


    To the bedroom, Lu Tianzun put her down, let her rest first, then left first.


    Baby breathed a sigh of relief. She took a look at her mobile phone and found that there were dozens of missed calls, all from Ren LAN.


    Baby turn on the phone and dial back.


    No one answered the phone for a long time. She was worried about Ren Lan''s situation, so she called again. This time, she was soon picked up.


    "Ren LAN, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why don''t you answer the phone all the time!" Ren LAN asked worried.


    "I just had something to go out. Why are you so crazy? How can you fight so many?" Baby thinks he shouldn''t be such a person.


    "I''ve had some wine, maybe a little more. Don''t mind." Ren LAN rubs her eyebrows.


    "Are you sober now?" Baby''s answer to him was momentarily speechless.


    "Not bad." Ren LAN scratched his head and felt that he had lost his temper.


    However, he missed her so much that his heart hurt when he didn''t see her these days.


    "Don''t drink if you have nothing to do. Don''t you know your identity! If the enemy comes to you and troubles you, you will lose your life. " Baby said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You still care about me." Ren LAN listens to her words, and her heart warms up.


    "Nonsense, we are friends. Of course I care about you."

 Chapter 4943

    "Nonsense, we are friends. Of course I care about you."


    "Why don''t you see me now that you still consider me a friend?"


    Ren Lan also has no other extravagant desire, can make friend with her, can be together with her, he is satisfied.


    "You can call me if you don''t see each other, right? It''s nothing bad. Well, don''t think too much about it. Give me a good life and work hard. No more accidents. Have you heard?" Baby asked.


    Ren LAN listens to her words, in the heart moves not to be able, the eyes are all hot.


    "Hello? Speak. " Baby saw that he didn''t talk, and looked at his cell phone in some puzzlement. He was still talking.


    "I see. Why are you so wordy? You''d better take care of yourself. No one knows if you are eaten in a wolf''s den." Ren Lan was deeply moved.


    She still cares about herself, so that''s enough.


    "I know that I can protect myself. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first."


    "What are you in a hurry? You''ll be fine if you talk again?"


    "Who told you I''m ok? I''m very busy now. I won''t tell you. Call me if you have something. I''ll take it."


    Baby haha smile, Lu Tianzun said that she was not allowed to see Ren LAN again, but did not say that she was not allowed to talk to him on the phone.


    She''s not a foul.


    After talking with Ren LAN on the phone, the baby dropped her mobile phone and began to roll. After several times of rolling, she sat up fiercely. How could she forget? Now the elder and Lu Tianzun are accompanying the king. She can find the ghost tiger to go to the elder''s nest to see Shanshan.


    Now it may be a little difficult to take her away. She can cultivate feelings with Shanshan and let her know that she is not a bad person. When she wants to take her away, it will be much easier.


    The baby thought of this and began to act. She found a thick black dress to wear on her body, and a hat and a mask.


    In this way, if Lu Tianzun catches himself, she has a saying when asked.


    Baby tried on his hat and thought it was not good. He changed his scarf. If only he had a windproof hat.


    But there''s no one here, so she made do with a mask first.


    And make up


    Baby carefully left, walked to the living room, saw pay a thousand gold to come in from the outside, saw her then warm greeting.


    "The keeper, are you going out?" Fu Rao asked.


    "Well, there''s something to do. What are you doing?"


    "Oh, I heard you are ill. Come and take care of you." Pay a thousand gold to smile a way.


    "Take care of me? No, I don''t need to be taken care of now. Go back. " Said the baby.


    "Aren''t you sick? The Lord asked me to come here. The LORD said you would not go out. "


    "Ah? Has Lu Tianzun ordered it? "


    "It''s not an order. It''s about worrying about your health."


    "That''s good. I went out in advance. You can stay here. I''ll be back in a minute. Ha ha." The baby said and ran around her.


    Fu Rao frowned at the situation.


    The baby drove the car all the way to the forbidden area where the elder lived, and called the ghost tiger at the same time.


    Although she thought ghost tiger should not be heard.


    Finally, the baby gave up.


    She thought she was a little funny. The ghost tiger was driven away by Lu Tianzun. How could she come back?


    However, when she was about to arrive, she heard the voice beside her. Looking back, she saw that the ghost tiger was running with her car.

 Chapter 4944

    However, when she was about to arrive, she heard the voice beside her. Looking back, she saw that the ghost tiger was running with her car.


    The baby is happy to see it. "Ghost tiger, do you really hear me call you?"


    Ghost tiger detested of looked at her, this stupid woman, call so low, how can he hear?


    What''s her smile?


    It''s stupid.


    Baby looked at the ghost tiger''s disdainful eyes, smiled twice, and then continued to drive. With the ghost tiger, she was more at ease.


    If ghost tiger doesn''t come, she has no idea.


    The two men soon drove to the forbidden area. When they got there, the baby ran over carefully and reached out to open the balustrade which was blocked by green rattan.


    As soon as she opened some green vines, she was looking out at the last young face with her chin on her back. When she saw her, she was also surprised to see her big eyes.


    "Sister!" Shanshan happily held out her small hand.


    "Shanshan, why are you here?" Baby is also quite a surprise.


    "I''m waiting for you." Sparkling hands holding face, very lovely answer.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Baby was a little surprised, totally unexpected.


    "Yes Hee hee. " Sparkle smiled happily.


    The baby was moved. She put her arm in and held her little hand.


    The smile on the sparkling face is more brilliant.


    "Would you like to come out and play with me?" Baby asked suddenly.


    Shimmering hesitated for a while, and looked at her askew, as if some did not dare.


    "Never mind. I''ll see you back later. No one will find out." Baby encouraged her.


    Shanshan listens to her words and nods at once. She also wants to go out. She has been locked in this yard. It''s not fun.


    Baby saw immediately on the railing, jumped in from above.


    Sparkle looked at her and smiled, a pair of big black eyes curved into crescent shape, very cute.


    Baby slowly squatted down, she looked at the child in front of her eyes, eyes wet, she reached for the little guy into his arms.


    Did you see that, Lu? I finally found our daughter!


    If you are in heaven, you must bless my daughter and me, so that we can leave here and go home safely.


    "Sister, can we go out now?" Shanshan also hugged her, obviously she also liked her sister.


    "Yes, let''s go." The baby hugged her, climbed up first, sent her out first to let the ghost tiger catch her, then jumped out.


    Shanshan looks at the behemoth in front of her because she is so surprised that her mouth is O-shaped. She blinks and looks at the ghost tiger.


    Ghost tiger also looked at the small eyes in front of him, and his eyes were proud.


    Hum, I''m afraid. I''m a tiger, a tiger who rules this forest


    The ghost tiger hasn''t finished thinking about it. Shanshan pours at it with a "wow" sound, giggles happily, and starts rubbing the ghost tiger''s face


    Ghost tiger, "..."


    Small, let me go, or I''ll call!


    Just before the ghost tiger was about to shout a scare, the baby came out and slapped him on the head. "Ghost tiger, don''t bully Shanshan. She''s still a child. You''re good. Let her play."


    Ghost tiger, "..."


    What''s wrong with it?


    Shanshan played with the ghost tiger for a while, then the baby picked her up and drove her to the forest.

 Chapter 4945

    Shanshan played with the ghost tiger for a while, then the baby picked her up and drove her to the forest.


    Ghost tiger in front of the road, baby believe that ghost tiger understand their meaning, will take themselves to a suitable place to play.


    As expected, the ghost tiger did not live up to her expectations and found a good place with a stream, flowers and grass.


    Shanshan didn''t use any help. She got out of the car and pedaled to find the ghost tiger.


    It''s impossible for the ghost tiger to escape. It''s pressed there by Shanshan, ears and beard. The ghost tiger''s expression is very distorted, but he can''t dare to be angry. He can only lie down there and let the little witch ravage him.


    "Twinkle, what have I done for you?"


    For a while, the baby stood there with a wreath in his hand, and saw the wreath. He was immediately attracted. He let go of the ghost tiger and ran to it.


    The ghost tiger hurriedly got up and ran to the stream to drink water.


    Shanshan ran to the baby. The baby put the wreath on her head. Shanshan raised her little hand to touch it. She was worried about it. She stared at her.


    "It''s beautiful. I''ll take a picture for you." Baby took out his cell phone and took some photos for Shanshan.


    After shooting, Shanshan ran to grab her hand and wanted to see it.


    Baby sat down, held her in his arms, sat on his legs and showed her his cell phone.


    Sparkling at the mobile phone, his eyes are bigger. Obviously, he has never seen such a magic thing.


    "What is this?"


    Shimmer reached out his little hand and touched it.


    "It''s called a mobile phone. It has many functions. You can take a picture here. Let''s take a picture ourselves."


    Baby immediately changed the direction of the camera, aimed at two people, flashing at their own inside, blinking don''t know what to do.


    "Smile!" Baby said he laughed.


    With a light hand sound, the smiling faces of the two people are fixed in the picture.


    Shanshan is the first time to come out. She feels fresh about everything. She runs happily after the butterflies flying among the flowers. When she is tired, she plays with the grass on the ground. When she sees that the grass is a jumping cricket, she starts to catch it again.


    The baby looked at the innocent and happy sparkle, in the heart is very not the taste, from the smile on her face now can see, she is a very easy to satisfy the child.


    If she doesn''t lose her, she can grow up beside herself, she should be very happy.


    But now, she is left in a yard where no one can see her. It seems that there is only a boy taking care of her. Where can a boy take care of others?


    She hasn''t been able to reach out.


    Baby is more determined to take Shanshan away.


    She made two more beautiful bracelets for her to wear, and Shanshan liked them better.


    The ghost tiger just ran away. It will come back again. There is a little rabbit in its mouth.


    It came running and put it in front of the glitter.


    Glittering at this hairy, snow-white rabbit, happily grabbed the rabbit''s ear and picked it up, which was another ravage.


    The ghost tiger hides to look at from afar, in the heart finally relieved a breath, the little witch had something to play, would not come to toss about oneself.


    The baby can''t cry or laugh because of it.


    However, the ghost tiger obviously underestimated Shanshan''s interest in it. She took the rabbit and went to find it.


    It''s too late for the ghost tiger to escape, especially for the baby to stare at it.


    Shanshan rushed to him, threw the rabbit in front of him and said, "it''s your good friend. You play together."

 Chapter 4946

    Shanshan rushed to him, threw the rabbit in front of him and said, "it''s your good friend. You play together."


    Ghost tiger immediately stare big eyes, nonsense, he is a tiger, how can he make friends with such a weak rabbit!


    This is the biggest insult to him!


    Baby also came over and began to play with Shanshan.


    The reason why she dared to bring shinning out was that the king came and Lu Tianzun said that he would stay the king for dinner. In this way, the elder would not go back for a while.


    So, he won''t find out what he brought with him.


    As for the child who looks after shinning, it seems that he is also simple. As long as he talks about his interests, he will not talk about them.


    Baby, it''s more pleasant to think about it.


    But.


    Soon, Shanshan was not happy. The baby looked at her curiously and asked, "Shanshan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hungry..." Said Shanshan in a low voice.


    The baby suddenly woke up. Shanshan is still a child. If she hasn''t eaten for such a long time, she will be hungry.


    How could she be so careless.


    "Well, I''ll take you back first. I''ll take you out next time."


    The baby now clearly realizes that she wants to take Shanshan away and has a lot of things to prepare. She has to make a comprehensive plan when the child is so small.


    In addition, long-distance travel, but also to ensure comfort.


    My baby is worried. It''s really hard for me to accomplish so many things alone.


    Baby and ghost tiger sent Shanshan back together. Sure enough, when she went back, the boy who looked after Shanshan was walking back and forth anxiously.


    Seeing Shanshan coming back, he rushed over and said anxiously, "who are you? Why take Shanshan? "


    "I didn''t take her away, I just took her out to play. If I really want to take her away, how can I take her back?" Baby glanced at him lightly.


    "Then you''re not a good person. You''re not very kind." Xiaowu looks at her nervously.


    "You think too much, I just take her out for a walk just because I see Shanshan is lovely and pitiful. I think you don''t tell the elder about today. It''s good for us all. You should be able to see that I don''t mean anything to you. If you say it, I''m afraid you will be punished." Baby said deliberately.


    Xiaowu, "..."


    He struggled a little. He also knew that if he really said it, he would be punished if he didn''t take care of shimmering.


    A light punishment is to the board, but a heavy punishment is to close it.


    He didn''t want to.


    "That''s all. Let''s not talk about it. It shouldn''t have happened."


    "Then don''t come again. If you do, I will never hide it again!"


    "Well, that''s settled." The baby also breathed a sigh of relief. If the elder knew about it, it would be really difficult to deal with it.


    Baby said goodbye to Shanshan and left with the ghost tiger.


    She didn''t dare to tell the young man that she was sent back because Shanshan was hungry. If she did, the young man probably didn''t trust him any more.


    Xiaowu looks at the glitter on one side after the baby left. He is angry but helpless.


    "Why do you have such a big heart and just walk away with a stranger? You are not afraid that she is a trafficker. She abducted you? "


    "Hungry..."


    Xiaowu, "..."


    Come on, when he didn''t say that Shanshan was so small, what did she know?

 Chapter 4947

    Come on, when he didn''t say that Shanshan was so small, what did she know?


    He hurriedly took Shanshan and took her to eat.


    When the baby went back, she rushed in happily


    However


    When she ran into the living room happily, she saw the people sitting in the living room, completely stupid.


    There were three people sitting in the living room, and there were many standing around.


    The one in the middle is not someone else. It''s Joe''s fiance, the king she met before.


    Baby immediately turned around and wanted to escape


    "Keeper, stop!" The elder stopped her at once.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were all here, so I''ll go first." Baby wants to go again.


    "Xiaobei, come back." Lu Tianzun also opened his mouth.


    Baby heart that wail ah, how can I be so careless, even hit the muzzle of the gun.


    I can''t even hide.


    It''s so sad


    Baby quickly felt out a mask from his pocket and put it on his face.


    Fortunately, she was prepared to deal with Lu Tianzun.


    After wearing the mask, the baby turned back and said, "if you have something important to talk about, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go up first."


    "It''s time for lunch. We had dinner together." Said Lu Tianzun with a frown.


    "No, I''m not hungry. I''ll eat later. Besides, you have distinguished guests. I see strangers are nervous. You don''t have to worry about me." Baby said and wanted to go upstairs.


    "Bodyguard, what mask are you wearing? Yes? Did you do something ugly? " How could the elder let her go so easily.


    "I''m wearing a mask because I''m afraid of stroke. My face is cramped this morning. The doctor asked me to go out and wear a mask. Is there any problem?"


    Baby looked at him angrily. Now she didn''t like the old man.


    "The problem is no, just You didn''t wear it when you just went out, but only after you came in. How do you explain? "


    "Why should I explain that the mask is mine, and the face is mine. If I want to wear it, I don''t want to wear it..."


    Babe finished to realize that he said the wrong thing, some too arrogant.


    After all, the king is still there.


    She was fooled there for a moment.


    "Bodyguard of the underworld? Why do you look familiar to me? " Luo forgets the dust''s eye to flash a silk to provoke to have the thought.


    "Ha ha I have a public face. It''s normal for you to look familiar. Many people say that when they see me for the first time. "


    Bodyguards, "..."


    The bodyguard can also talk too much. If she has a public face, who else has recognition?


    She is so unforgettable that it''s amazing.


    Otherwise, the Lord can''t find the north that she loves.


    Break your taboo many times.


    "Is it?" Luo forgets the dust to ponder the hook lip.


    Lu Tianzun heard his words and frowned. He ordered, "come here!"


    He didn''t like other men looking at Mingbei like this.


    After listening to his words, the baby could only come to him, and sat down beside him. Under the eyes of all the people, he directly put his arms around Lu Tianzun''s waist, and his small head rubbed against his chest. "Honey, people just go out for a walk, don''t you mind?"


    "If you''re going to have a stroke, don''t walk around. It''s not the next time."


    "Do you also know the temper of others? I don''t like being shut down. What I wear a mask is that I took it off when I came in and saw you put it on again. Am I good or not?" Baby''s hard work.


    Baby also saw that the magic weapon that she can survive well here is to please Lu Tianzun and follow his hair!

 Chapter 4948

    Baby also saw that the magic weapon that she can survive well here is to please Lu Tianzun and follow his hair!


    As long as he is happy and happy, he can be safe!


    "You You are too presumptuous to charm the Lord in public. You are shameless! " His old face was red, and he stared at her angrily.


    "I don''t charm you! Why are you so excited? Besides, you don''t know Lu Tianzun''s temper. If he doesn''t want to, can I charm him? " Baby''s voice is a little magnetic now. It sounds neutral.


    Her words made all the bodyguards around petrified. The bodyguard of the underworld is powerful. It''s reasonable to seduce people!


    The bodyguards in the mansion are no longer surprised. They all know that the baby is a woman, but the king''s bodyguards are different. They have subverted the three views.


    Are you in such a mess now?


    Male bodyguards can openly seduce the master, and look at the look of Lord Lu, or a look of enjoyment?


    It''s a total disaster.


    When did they see Lord Lu show such a gentle expression? Never!


    The bodyguards are full of inner drama, and the king Luo forgets the dust, who has been making people think about them all the time.


    The eyes are full of inquiry.


    "Lord, what''s the name of your bodyguard?" Asked Luo.


    "His name is Mingbei. You don''t mind if he recognizes some people." Lu Tianzun hugged her.


    Elder almost spits blood, so shameless behavior dare to do, still say recognize life!


    Is there anyone else who doesn''t recognize life more than she does!


    Elder Lu Tianzun is really convinced. I feel that he has been possessed by a ghost.


    "Mingbei, what a special name." Luo forgets the dust''s vision to fall on the baby''s face.


    "I''m very special, but my dear Lord likes it. I''ll do that." Baby haha smile, eyes are all bright.


    Lu Tianzun is in a better mood.


    "Now the king is still here, the keeper. Get up first and stand aside. Now you are the keeper!" The elder has spoken.


    He is so disgusted with the baby''s behavior.


    "All right." Baby showed a reluctant, but had to compromise, get up to leave.


    "No, just sit here. It''s OK. I''ll have dinner in a moment." Lu Tianzun took her hand and asked her to continue sitting.


    Baby really wants to go, but she knows she can''t.


    Although she was a little depressed, looking at the way the elder ate, her heart was pretty cool.


    The elder''s face is even worse.


    "Since it''s the Lord''s bodyguard, it''s OK to sit here and have a meal together later." Luo forgets the dust to want to see the baby''s face, now she has an excuse not to take off the mask, while eating, she must take off.


    Then he can be sure whether the man in front of him is Joe.


    The three of them began to talk again. They all talked about state affairs. Babe was not interested in it. What she was most interested in now was how to escape the eyes of Luo Chenchen.


    She doesn''t even need to look to know what he''s thinking. When she wants to eat, let her take off her mask.


    What should she do next.


    Baby sat there thinking for a while, and suddenly came up with an idea. She hooked her finger to the little bodyguard she knew not far away. The little bodyguard came over, and she whispered a few words in his ear.


    The little bodyguard nodded and retired.

 Chapter 4949

    Baby sat there thinking for a while, and suddenly came up with an idea. She hooked her finger to the little bodyguard she knew not far away. The little bodyguard came over, and she whispered a few words in his ear.


    The little bodyguard nodded and retired.


    Before dinner, baby said he would go to the bathroom.


    The three went to the restaurant first.


    When the baby comes back from the bathroom, Luo forgets that when she thinks she can finally see her face, she finds that there is an extra hat on her head with a black veil on it.


    He couldn''t even see her face.


    This time, I lost my chin.


    "Stealthily, without any education, the king is still there. What''s your style?" The elder just doesn''t like the baby, so what she does is wrong in his eyes.


    "Why do you have so many things? The Lord didn''t say anything. Mr. king didn''t say anything about me. You said me all the time. I''m tired if you don''t say anything." Make complaints about babies.


    "You..."


    "Eat." Luo forgets dust to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Everyone is not an outsider, so don''t be polite." There was a deep flash in Luo''s eyes.


    She now looks like this, which proves that she has a ghost in her heart.


    She''s Joe dance.


    How can Qiao dance be in Lu Tianzun''s house? Why does she have such a relationship with Lu Tianzun?


    Luo forgets the dust to think that day and she meets the scene, two people have the way of talking and laughing, his heart suddenly some uncomfortable.


    She is her fiancee. Now she is with Lu Tianzun again. She doesn''t take him as a king at all.


    The Qiao family is too much!


    Luo forgets the dust in the heart not to be happy, on the face actually did not show, can in such fierce competition, sits on the king''s throne, he has already trained the joyful anger does not form the color the skill.


    There are many brothers in Luo''s family. The two generations compete for a place. There are at least thirty of them. He won in the end.


    His ability, of course, is obvious to all.


    Moreover, he defeated the most powerful competitor to the throne, luonanling.


    Originally, it was recognized that lornanling would take the throne.


    No one knows what happened in the end. He became his nephew, and Luo forgetchen became king.


    On the dining table, Lu Tianzun has been serving food to her baby. Now she is also broken. She doesn''t know whether Luo forgets Chen recognizes herself or not. Whether she recognizes her or not, she can''t control herself. So she should eat and drink.


    Don''t recognize the best, recognize, and then try to solve.


    Baby also gave Lu Tianzun a dish. She felt that the elder''s X-ray line of sight was sweeping her. She ate more happily.


    Baby is very clear, in this case, the happier he is, the more uncomfortable the elder is.


    So, in order to pierce his heart, I can only be happier.


    Sure enough, I can''t eat the old-fashioned food.


    "Elder, you are old. You need to take care of your body. You are the pillar of our country." Luo forgets dust to say suddenly.


    "Thank you for your concern. I will." The elder returned to his senses and suddenly found that he had been taken away by this little girl film.


    He was really angry just now!


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    It seems that he is really wrong now. He shouldn''t want to stay alive!


    Every time I give this girl a chance to turn over.


    "Elder, you always look at me like you are going to eat me. Do you secretly love me?" Asked the baby.

 Chapter 4950

    "Elder, you always look at me like you are going to eat me. Do you secretly love me?" Asked the baby.


    "Nonsense, how can I What a shame! " The elder was blown up by treasure gas again.


    "No, No. why are you so angry? At this age, be careful not to get angry. " Baby said innocently.


    "You You are slandering my reputation. " The old beard was shaking.


    "I''m wronged. I''m just joking. Can''t you be so joking, elder?" Asked baby in surprise.


    "You..."


    "Darling, don''t make trouble. Have a good meal." Lu Tianzun holds her hand and signals her to stop talking.


    The elder looked like this. He didn''t want to throw his chopsticks and walk away. But the king was there, and he couldn''t do that.


    Luo forgets the dust to look at Lu Tianzun and the baby intimate appearance, in the heart more and more uncomfortable.


    No wonder she didn''t talk to herself the last time she saw her, as if she was trying to get away from herself.


    So she is with Lu Tianzun!


    Baby is acutely aware of the unhappiness of the man on the throne, and her heart is getting more and more nervous. It seems that she has found herself.


    After lunch, Luo forgets the dust to leave the Lord''s mansion directly.


    After Luo forgets the dust to leave, the elder snorts coldly, whisks away.


    Baby, "..."


    "Look, Lord, he just doesn''t like me. I don''t like him!" Baby''s complaining.


    "Don''t mess with him. He''s angry too." Lu Tianzun can''t see her careful thinking.


    "Shouldn''t I be angry at him for treating me like that?" Honey, he smiled and took his arm.


    "You." Lu Tianzun dotes on her.


    "Lord, this king looks so young. Why did she become king?" Asked the baby.


    "You have nothing to do with other men''s business! You just need to pay attention to me. "


    Baby, "..."


    Do you want to do that.


    "I know, but I''m just curious. You can satisfy my curiosity. If you satisfy me, I will satisfy you. " Baby put his hand around his neck and jumped up at the same time.


    Lu Tianzun immediately accepted her.


    "To satisfy my curiosity?" Lu Tianzun raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Curiosity about women." The baby pasted it gently and said, "Oh, it''s like LAN, and your eyes are like silk.".


    "Good! This is a good exchange. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re so curious about women?" Baby doesn''t like it.


    "No, just curious about you." Lu Tianzun laughed.


    "It''s nice of you to laugh. Please show me more later. Don''t be cruel to me again!" Baby pouts for it.


    "When did I kill you?" Lu Tianzun thought he was wronged.


    "You dare to say that you didn''t kill me. You locked me in the water and made me ill. You bullied me and said that you were not fierce. Are you really fierce?" Baby said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun looks at the way she accuses herself, and frowns slightly. Yes, what she says is the truth.


    "Not in the future."


    Just when babe thought he would explain, he only gave such a sentence.


    Lu Tianzun is indeed Lu Tianzun. What he said will always be unexpected.


    "You said, it''s a promise. A man''s words count!" Baby comes to spirit at once.


    It won''t be in the future. If you take Shanshan with you, he won''t be cruel to you even if he finds out.

 Chapter 4951

    When Tong Tong woke up, he only felt pain in his back, just like he was burned by fire, and his throat hurt like fire.


    She gave a slight cry of pain, her eyelashes trembled twice, and slowly lifted them up


    "How do you feel when you wake up?"


    The first thing Tongtong saw was luonanling.


    "It hurts." Tongtong is very disappointed. What she wants to see most now is Oriental brocade.


    "You have four injuries on your back. The pain is normal. Now you''ll wake up and drink some water first." Luonanling put down the straw in the cup and sent it to her lips.


    Tongtong bit the straw and took a few sips. The dry sore throat relieved a little. She still could not move when lying there.


    "Thank you. You saved my life." Tongtong knew that luonanling had saved her life again.


    "It''s time to have a good rest. Are you hungry?" The rare tenderness of luonanling.


    "Not hungry, not hungry." Tongtong said in the eyes are all lonely.


    "Wuji is in a hurry. He just left. He should be back soon." Luonanling could see at a glance why she didn''t lose heart.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. He hates me. I know it." Tung Tung is really hard.


    "How could he hate you? You think too much. He''s really busy. He''s been here for a long time. You saved his life. " Said lornanling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtong knew that he was kind, but now she thought of coming to luowuji, she would still feel very sad.


    Now, the person she wants to see most is him, but he is not by her side.


    After luonanling fed her the water, he asked people to bring her the rice. He began to feed her.


    Tong Tong can''t move now. She can only eat on her stomach because of the pain on the back of her hand.


    "Eat slowly and eat more. It''s good for your recovery." Luonanling feeds her one mouthful at a time.


    "Thank you." Tongtong eats, tears fall down.


    "What''s the matter? Especially painful? " Lornan Ling frowned at her.


    "No I can stand it. " Tongtong inhaled her nose. She was upset.


    "Don''t be impatient, be patient, and believe that you can succeed in anything as long as your heart is firm enough." Said lornanling.


    "I know, uncle, thank you so much this time. If you were not here, I would..."


    "Don''t think so much. Look at you. You''re so big. You''re just like a child. You''ve eaten all the food." Luonanling took out the paper and wiped it for her.


    When Luo Wuji came in, looking at this scene, the original anxious mood suddenly cooled down.


    He had never seen his godfather so gentle with anyone, and the woman was also pathetic.


    "Cough!" He coughed stiffly to remind the two of his return.


    "Don''t cough, I know you''re here." The cold opening of luonanling.


    "Did I come at the wrong time?" Luo Wuji is now extremely unbalanced in his heart, although he does not want to let himself do so at all.


    "It''s really not the time. You should come earlier before Tongtong wakes up." Luonanling sat down and continued to feed Tongtong.


    Tongtong lying there, eyelashes down, covering the eyes of sorrow.


    "I I''ve come back as soon as possible, but I never thought of disturbing you. " Luo Wuji is extremely uncomfortable.

 Chapter 4952

    "I I''ve come back as soon as possible, but I didn''t expect to disturb you. " Luo Wuji is extremely uncomfortable.


    "Tongtong almost died to save you, so don''t be there. I have something else to do. Come here and feed her." Luonanling put the bowl on the bedside table heavily, got up and left.


    "Uncle Don''t go too long. " Tong Tong anxiously called him, excited, moved a bit, pulled to the wound, hurt her face white.


    "You..." Luo Wuji rushed to her subconsciously and looked at her nervously.


    "I see. I''ll be back in a minute." Luonanling left the ward and gave the room to the two of them.


    Luo Wuji looked at her at the door all the time. She was reluctant to let Luo Nanling go, and her heart was cold. "You are fast enough! So quick to seduce my godfather? It''s hard to give up until we meet! "


    Tongtong listens to his words, in the heart is very not the taste, she is very uncomfortable now, the wound also hurts, she does not want to talk, then is silent.


    In Luo Wuji''s eyes, she was acquiescent. He was even more angry, but he wanted to be angry. Looking at her pale, he couldn''t say a word.


    "Eat first." Luowu extreme bowl to feed her, rice to her lips.


    Tong Tong turned his head directly to the other side, lying there still.


    "What do you mean? It''s not my godfather. I don''t want to eat any more? " Luo Wuji is really angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Tong''s tears came down. She really wanted to miss Oriental brocade. At that time, although he was also grumpy, he loved himself very much.


    After so many misunderstandings and difficulties, the two finally came together. Is it because the ordeal of their two experiences is not enough, so they come again?


    Tongtong really felt that her strength had been exhausted. She felt that she had no strength to continue.


    If this is God''s ordeal for them, she can only say that God is really cruel to them.


    She has a feeling of powerlessness now.


    "You..." Luo Wuji is really going to be pissed off.


    "Let''s go. I''m very tired now. I just want to have a rest." Tongtong is really tired, she closed her eyes gently, the last two tears rolled down.


    "You''re not tired. You don''t want to see me." Luo Wu said coldly, throwing the bowl on the bedside table.


    "Whatever you think, please leave." Tong Tong doesn''t want to hear these hurtful words from his mouth again.


    Her heart was not beaten by iron. She was stabbed by him again and again without feeling.


    She''s in a lot of pain.


    "Ha ha, if you save my life, I have the obligation to take care of you. You can''t drive me away." Luo Wuji doesn''t leave today. He can''t give her a chance to be alone with Luo Nanling again.


    Tong Tong was too lazy to pay attention to him. He fell asleep before long.


    When luonanling came back, he looked at the situation and asked, "how much did you feed her?"


    "If I don''t feed her, I can''t help it." Luo Wuji said lightly.


    Luonanling, "..."


    "Tong Tong just woke up, and her body is recovering. It''s good for her to eat more."


    "She doesn''t eat by herself. What can I do? Can I force her to eat?"


    "Now is the time to lose your temper? She''s so badly hurt now. Do you want her to die? " Luo Nanling asked in a low voice, which was full of anger.

 Chapter 4953

    "Now is the time to lose your temper? She''s so badly hurt now. Do you want her to die? " Luo Nanling asked in a low voice, which was full of anger.


    Luo Wuji hears this sentence, the throat choked suddenly, die?


    He was frightened by these two words. He turned his head sharply and looked at the girl on the bed. She is still very weak now.


    "For the wounded, mood is also crucial to the recovery of the wound. Do you want her to be better now by stimulating her?" Lornan is really a little angry.


    "I don''t mean that. Since she sees me angry and you don''t, I''ll go." Luo Wuji said and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luonanling didn''t pay any attention to him. He didn''t believe that if he didn''t like to leave, he really didn''t care if Tongtong left.


    Luo Wuji impulsively walked to the elevator and regretted it.


    He stood there and froze for a long time. The people behind him wanted to use the elevator and asked, "young man, do you want to go on or not?"


    Luowuji, "..."


    He turned and went to the ward again. Although he felt that he could not hang on his face, he could not go now.


    After all, that woman was hurt so badly to save herself. What if she left?


    But it''s disgraceful to go back like this.


    Luo Wuji squints and thinks of a way.


    An hour later, Luomu came over and saw her son and asked, "where is Xiaotong? She was shot how are you out there? Don''t take care of her inside. She was shot to save you. Why are you so heartless? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Wuji doesn''t speak.


    "Don''t take me to see it!" Lom gave him a push.


    Luo Wuji led the way in front of him and returned to the ward in a dignified manner.


    Tongtong woke up again at this time. Her wound hurt so much that she didn''t sleep well.


    "Six younger brothers, are you there, how is Xiaotong?" The inquiry of the lovers.


    "The injury has stabilized, and the next step is the recovery period. These two days may be more painful. After these two days, the wound will heal, which is much better." Luonanling explains.


    "That''s good, that''s good, Xiao Tong. Thank you very much this time. If you didn''t save Wuji, his life would be gone again." The Loveman came over and looked at her nervously.


    "Auntie, you don''t have to thank me. This is what I should do." Tongtong felt that if he died, this life would be returned to him.


    "Where should you do it? Whose life is not life. Whose life is worth money. Where is the wound?" Mrs. law looked at her back nervously.


    "There are four gunshot wounds. One is fatal. It''s distributed on the back." Luonanling explains.


    "What? Around! My God, Wuji, Tongtong is your great benefactor and our great benefactor! Why are you so ignorant, what are you doing standing on your feet? Oh, you are not allowed to go anywhere until Tongtong is hurt. You must accompany her here! Did you hear that until she recovered from her injury? "


    "Mom, what do you think? Maybe people don''t want to see me at all? Even if I stay, I feel in the way. " Said Luo Wuji.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, boy?" Luonanling is really angry.


    For his son''s words, Luofu people are also surprised, "Wuji, what do you say? How can Xiaotong not want to see you? Don''t you know that she likes you?"

 Chapter 4954

    For his son''s words, Luofu people are also surprised, "Wuji, what do you say? How can Xiaotong not want to see you? Don''t you know that she likes you?"


    "Mom You think too much. "


    "Is your child stupid? If she doesn''t like you, how can she block this gun for you?" Luofu people think that their son is usually very smart. How can he become stupid when he comes to a woman?


    "Not one shot, four." Luonanling corrected.


    "Yes, four."


    "Stop arguing. I''m a little tired and want to rest." Tongtong is bothered by their quarrel.


    "Tong Tong just woke up and needs a rest. If you want to stay and take care of her, you can stay and leave if you don''t want to. I''ll take care of her." Luonanling said angrily.


    It was rare for Lovey to lose his temper. She looked at him in surprise.


    "Six brothers, don''t be angry. Wuji doesn''t mean that. He will stay. That''s the deal." Mrs. law made a decision.


    "Let''s all go out first and let Tong Tong rest first." Luonanling said and went out first.


    Luofu people also went out, luowuji wanted to go out and was pushed back by her. "You stay and take care of Xiaotong, don''t go! Don''t go anywhere recently. "


    Luo Wuji was pushed here, standing like a piece of wood, and didn''t want to leave for a while.


    Luonanling and Mrs. Luo went outside. Mrs. Luo asked, "six younger brothers, what do you think of Wuji and Xiaotong?"


    "It depends on the two of them. After all, Wuji is married now. If he wants to be with Tongtong, he should solve the problem first."


    "You are the same as I thought. I had this idea before. Now when I see Xiaotong can do nothing for the sake of endless life, my idea is more firm." The love people are very excited.


    "This matter is urgent. Ye Yanran knows too many things. If she is forced to be urgent, she doesn''t know what she will do."


    "I''m not afraid of her. I can''t see this woman for a long time. I''ll kill her. It''s over." Said the lovey, grimly.


    "If it''s that simple, do you have to worry about it? Take your time and observe. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Luo has no choice, but even if she doesn''t like it, she knows that she can''t act rashly for the time being. That woman is crafty, and she has to think of a comprehensive plan.


    In the ward.


    Tongtong lies there and wants to sleep, but she can''t sleep.


    She was thirsty and was ready to reach for water.


    Luo Wuji immediately came over and picked up the water glass first.


    "Even if you hate me, you don''t want to say a word to me?"


    "I didn''t hate you, you always said it yourself!" Tongtong light back a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Wuji was more comfortable when he heard this.


    "You mean it? You don''t really hate me? " Asked Luo Wuji.


    "If I hate you, I''ll block your gun. Do you think I''m sick?" Tongtong because of excitement, and moved to the wound, pain she inhaled, she particularly wanted to curse.


    Luo Wuji hears this sentence, in the heart is more comfortable finally, "drink water first."


    She is really weak now, and he hopes she will get better soon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong really wants to beat him, but now she can''t move, she has to let him take care of her.

 Chapter 4955

    Tong Tong really wants to beat him, but now she can''t move, she has to let him take care of her.


    After drinking a glass of water, she lay still. She wanted to lie down so much that she could not feel comfortable.


    However, just now luonanling said that she had to lie down for at least three days.


    Tongtong felt that he was really crazy to lie here for three days.


    "Are you hungry or not? If you are hungry, I will help you get some food." Luo Wuji frowned at her.


    "It''s OK. Don''t eat it first." Tong Tong refuses. She must go to the bathroom after eating. She doesn''t want to go to the bathroom like this.


    "If you are hungry, you will not be hungry. What is it? Or if my father is not here, you will not be hungry?" Asked Luo Wuji.


    "You are boring. It doesn''t matter whether I am hungry or not." Tong Tong really doesn''t want to talk to him, but he can say something that he can''t ignore every time.


    "It doesn''t matter. Tongtong is so intimate. You and my godfather are getting warmer." Luo Wuji said in a sour voice.


    "I say you''re not jealous, are you?" Tong Tong turned to look at him.


    "Ha, jealous? I? Eat your vinegar? Do you think so? " Luo Wu''s exaggerated smile was like hearing a big joke.


    "I don''t think I''m wrong. You''re jealous. You''re jealous from the beginning!" Tongtong is very certain now.


    "You are delusional. How can I eat your vinegar Well, even if it''s eaten, I''m just because you want to sleep with people so casually! "


    "Me? Who did I sleep with! "


    "You dare say you didn''t want to be my father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtong is really going to be spit blood by him. This dirty bastard, she was not killed by a gun, but she was going to be killed by him!


    "Luowuji, you sick pervert, let me go! I don''t want to see you again. " Tung Tung is about to spit blood.


    "You call me a pervert?"


    "Yes, your conjecture is too serious. I don''t need your care now. I can survive when you''re not here. Even if I''m not killed by gunshot wound, I''m still alive and dead by you!" Tong Tong now feels a little pain in his back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Wuji looks at her red face and regrets what she just said.


    He simply stopped talking and sat down beside the bed to look at her.


    Tong Tong immediately turned to the other side, and continued to lie down without looking at him.


    This son of a bitch, he can really piss people off.


    Luo Wuji looks at her as if she doesn''t want to take care of herself, takes out her mobile phone and orders some food.


    After putting down his cell phone, he looked at the girl in the hospital bed, and suddenly he felt something bad.


    He was thinking, if that situation was changed, if ye Yanran was by her side, would she sacrifice for herself?


    Luo Wuji was not sure. He thought he was funny. Who could have predicted what had not happened?


    Let her get better first. Looking at her like this, his heart is also very uncomfortable.


    When luonanling came, luowuji pulled him out.


    Luonanling was puzzled. When he got outside, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Godfather, do you like Tong Tong? Do you like her? " Asked Luo Wuji.


    "If I say yes, what are you going to do?" Luonanling looks at him lightly.


    "If so, I''d like to tell you that this woman is OK to play. She has slept with me. You''d better not take it seriously." Said Luo Wuji.

 Chapter 4956

    "If so, I''d like to tell you that this woman is OK to play. She has slept with me. You''d better not take it seriously." Said Luo Wuji.


    When luonanling heard this sentence, his face suddenly became cold. He reached out his hand and grabbed luowuji''s collar. He warned in a cold voice, "I tell you, I don''t want to hear these words again. Later, I will respect Tongtong! Otherwise, your relationship with me will be completely broken! "


    "Godfather, you..." Luo Wuji is shocked. I can''t believe that he said such a heartless thing for Tongtong.


    He really didn''t know what Tong Tong infused his father with.


    "If you want to know about Tongtong and me, I''ll tell you how many years I raised him when she was little!" Luonanling let go of him, said lightly, turned around and entered the ward.


    Luo Wuji has some silly eyes. His father raised Tongtong when he was a child. What''s the matter?


    Is there any relationship between them?


    Is Tong Tong the daughter of a godfather?


    Luo Wuji thinks more and more, and feels more and more confused. The take out he ordered is here, and he also goes in after he receives it.


    Luonanling looked at the wound on the back of Tongtong.


    "Is it hard?"


    "It''s a bit hard to lie on your stomach." Tongtong said truthfully.


    "First of all, bear with yourself today. Tomorrow, you can get out of bed and walk for a while. You''d better lie down as much as possible to recover the wound."


    "Well, yes." Tongtong answers.


    "I''ve ordered a meal. You can have some." Luo Wuji went to the bedside and put out the things inside.


    "I don''t want to." Tong Tong refuses.


    "You have to be fed by my godfather?" Luo Wuji really can''t control himself.


    He really can''t understand why she always works against herself?


    "Luo Wuji, if you say such boring words again, just get back to your own place and don''t come again." Luonanling''s fire is complete.


    "Don''t be angry, Godfather. I''m not for you." Luo Wuji is also nervous.


    "Let me hear half a word later, and you and I will be completely separated." Luonanling looked at him seriously.


    Tong Tong didn''t reflect much. She was used to all kinds of satire and humiliation.


    She doesn''t want to talk to him any more. She won''t make herself cheap again until he recovers his memory.


    "Yes, godfather, I know." Luo Wuji''s voice softened.


    "Get out of the way. Give me the meal." Luonanling brought the meal, sat down and began to feed Tongtong.


    "Uncle, if you have something to do, you can do it first. You don''t have to be here with me all the time." Tongtong said.


    "Some people are not reliable. He is here. Can your injury be cured?" Luonanling''s voice was faint.


    Luowuji, "..."


    "It''s really OK. Just have a nurse." Tongtong didn''t want to delay the business of luonanling because of himself.


    "It''s OK. Don''t think about it." Luonanling began to feed her.


    He fed Tung Tung to eat.


    Luo Wuji sat and watched, feeling very bad.


    Someone knocked on the door and walked in. He came to luonanling and whispered a few words. His brow was slightly wrinkled and he looked at luowuji.


    Luo Wuji immediately stood up and looked at him nervously. "You come here to feed Tong Tong. I have left in advance. Don''t bully her again. If you let me know, I won''t let you go!"


    "Yes, godfather, I will not." Luo Wuji''s feelings for Luo Nanling are still deep.


    Luonanling told Tongtong to leave again.

 Chapter 4957

    "Yes, godfather, I will not." Luo Wuji''s feelings for Luo Nanling are still deep.


    Luonanling told Tongtong to leave again.


    Luo Wuji saw him off and came to sit down again. Without saying a word, he began to feed Tongtong with rice.


    Tongtong can''t stop eating this time. He fed her and ate up a bowl of rice.


    After eating, Tongtong drank some water and went to sleep.


    Luo Wuji is still not very comfortable. Although Luo Nanling scolds herself, Tong Tong is still like what he said. If her father feeds her, he will not eat.


    Even if I ate it later, it was because of the relationship my father told me.


    Although he was annoyed, looking at the way she was sleeping, the anger in his heart slowly dissipated.


    Tongtong has survived a day. She can''t hold on any longer. She has to get out of bed for a walk.


    The nurse can only carefully help her out of bed, every move, Tongtong''s face will be a little worse, after all, the gunshot wound has not recovered, a move on the special pain.


    At the moment when she was standing under the bed, Tongtong''s tears fell down. She said she would go to the bathroom, and the nurse helped her go.


    She almost killed Tong Tong when she went to the bathroom. She sat on the toilet and cried more. She was homesick.


    She miss her parents, Miss Xiaobao, Miss grandma, miss Xiaodie


    She could have chosen to live a comfortable life or a stable life. If she didn''t love him, how could she go out to find him.


    But, in the end, it was like this.


    How could she not be upset?


    Tongtong think more and more feel aggrieved, tears more fierce, she really want to go home.


    After crying for a while, she clenched her teeth again, and stopped her tears, so that she would not cry again.


    She loves him, so she is willing to suffer all the pain to pursue him.


    No matter how many difficulties she encountered, she could not forget her original intention.


    Tongtong thought of it, and she tried to stop crying. Next, she should pay more attention to methods. After all, this is the road she chose. She must stick to it when she loves people.


    Taking her home is her biggest goal at this moment.


    Tongtong came out by herself. When she came out, the tears on her face had already been dried.


    Her expression was light, as if nothing had happened, as if she had never cried.


    Luo Wuji saw her coming out, hesitated for a moment, and came over and said, "I''ll help you through."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I can go myself." Tongtong walked forward by herself.


    Luo Wuji frowned and held her. "You''re hurt because of me. I should help you. I''ll take care of you until you recover. That''s what I should do."


    "No, it''s my will to save you. No one forces me. You don''t have to feel burdened." Tongtong said lightly.


    "You mean I''m ungrateful?" Luo Wuji frowned at her.


    He wanted to get angry, but looking at her weak appearance, he couldn''t get angry again.


    Forget it, no matter what, let''s wait for her wound to heal first.


    "I''m just saying that it''s my own business to save you. It''s none of your business."


    "Yeah, it''s nothing to do with me. You think I''m your man to save me. You''re looking for your own psychological comfort What about me? What do you want me to do if I am saved by you? " Luo Wuji thought what she said was heartless.


    Tongtong was silent and stopped talking.

 Chapter 4958

    "Yeah, it''s nothing to do with me. You think I''m your man to save me. You''re looking for your own psychological comfort What about me? What do you want me to do if I am saved by you? " Luo Wuji thought what she said was heartless.


    Tongtong was silent and stopped talking.


    "I''ll take care of you till you recover. This is what I have to do as a person! No one can stop me, neither can you! "


    Tung Tung, "..."


    He is treating people in their own way.


    Tongtong also no longer spoke, he wanted to help by him, back to bed and then lying down, Tongtong feel more comfortable.


    "Any more water?" Asked Luo Wuji.


    "Not thirsty." Tongtong light back a sentence.


    Luo Wuji knew that she was in conflict with her heart now, so he didn''t talk about it any more, although his heart was also very uncomfortable.


    Tong Tong slept too much and didn''t want to sleep any more. After this life and death test, her mind changed a lot. She was thinking, would you like to call home?


    Luo Wuji is going to let the domestic servant deliver some food. How can she say that she is recovering now, so it''s impossible not to eat.


    When the door of the ward was opened, Luo Wuji looked over. When he saw the people coming in, he frowned slightly.


    Ye Yanran looks at the scene in the room, and the anger rushes up at once. She can hardly control herself.


    "Yan Ran, why are you here?" Luo Wuji got up and went to her.


    "I''ll call you. You don''t answer, you don''t reply. You''re with other women!" Ye Yanran cried and roared.


    "It''s not what you think. Listen to me..."


    Luo Wuji wants to explain.


    "I won''t listen! Why should I listen? You shameless thing, you seduce my husband, why are you so mean and shameless! " Ye Yanran rushed in and rushed to the hospital bed.


    Tongtong hears her accusation, wants to get up, a wound hurts, and finally she tries to make herself sit up.


    "Miss ye, please pay attention! You should know how we are! " Tongtong knew very well that this woman had long known that luowuji was not the original luowuji at all.


    It''s funny to call yourself a victim.


    "What''s the situation? I don''t care what the situation is. You dare to seduce my husband. I can''t finish with you! " Ye Yan Ran''s face flushed with anger.


    "Yanran, it''s really not what you think. She was hurt because she saved me. It''s right for me to stay and take care of her."


    "What should be! You are seduced by her. I am still your wife! How can you ignore me for her? "


    "I really don''t think so. Don''t cry. Go out first. Let''s talk." Luo Wuji wants to pull her out and let Tongtong have a good rest.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Now I want to teach this shameless fox spirit a lesson!"


    Ye Yanran fiercely pushes away Luo Wuji and rushes towards Tongtong.


    Tongtong is injured now. How can she be more flexible than ye Yanran? Watching her rush over, it''s too late for Tongtong to hide. Ye Yanran slaps Tongtong hard. It''s another two slaps to push her down on the bed.


    At that moment, Tongtong felt that her world was falling apart. The wound hit her bed and she almost fainted because of the pain. Her face became pale because of the pain.


    Luo Wuji reflects, rushes over and pulls ye Yanran away. Tongtong lies on the bed and curls herself up. She recovers and her back is red with blood again

 Chapter 4959

    Tongtong pain to the whole body tremble, tears such as broken line beads fell down, accompanied by the pain of mouth shenkou this sound.


    Luo Wuji looks at her miserable situation, and her head is numb. She is shot four times before she can barely get out of bed. She has suffered such a serious wound.


    Her face was red and swollen, and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    He only felt a rush of fire come up, he raised his hand and slapped it on ye Yanran''s face.


    "Ah!" Ye Yanran screamed. When she fell down, she ran into the bedside table and knocked everything down.


    "Are you crazy? She''s badly hurt now! " Luo Wuji finished, no longer tube ye Yanran, come to pick up Tongtong and let her lie down first.


    Looking at her bloodstained back, Luo Wuji was even more worried and called the medical staff to come.


    The nurse invited two people out first, and the doctor began to deal with Tong Tong''s wound urgently.


    The little nurse immediately contacted luonanling.


    Outside the ward, ye Yanran sat there, covering her face and crying. Luo Wuji''s face was ugly. He had been watching the ward nervously.


    He''s panicking and angry now.


    Ye Yanran gets up and walks over, grabs his arm nervously, "Wuji..."


    Luo Wuji takes back his arm and doesn''t even look at her.


    "I just love you so much. I can''t lose you. I''m really afraid to see you seduced by her." Ye Yanran cried.


    "She was shot to save me! It''s my duty to take care of her. There is no seduction. I don''t want to see you now. Go back first. Everyone calm down first. " Luo Wuji said coldly.


    "If you blame me, I''ll apologize. But this woman wants to seduce my husband. I don''t think I did it wrong." Ye Yanran continues to cry.


    "I said she didn''t seduce me, ye Yanran. I just want to ask you, she can not even live to save me, can you?" Luo Wuji really wants to know the answer.


    "Of course I can! I can do that! You are my life. If you die, I''m not interested in living alone. So in order to save you, I will not live! " Ye Yanran said with oath.


    Luo Wuji looks at her, but his heart doesn''t fluctuate much, because he is very clear that what he says is not necessarily true.


    No one knows what the outcome will be until the moment of life and death.


    "Go back first. Don''t come back to the hospital. I don''t want to see you for the moment." Luo Wu said coldly, now he only wants to know the situation of Tongtong, hoping that she can be safe.


    "Wuji, are you still angry with me, but I am your wife. I have the right to be jealous." Ye Yanran said.


    Suddenly, "bang!" A shot, two people are scared of a jump, ye Yanran are scared ignorant.


    Luo Wuji''s eyebrows wrinkled. He quickly looked for the source of the gun sound and at the same time pulled the gun. However, when he was going to pull the gun out, he felt powerless.


    He watched a man in black walk towards them with a gun. Luo Wuji''s pupils contracted violently.


    Ye Yanran has been scared silly, she turned around to escape.


    "Stop! I''ll shoot if I move again. " The man in black opens his mouth.


    Ye Yanran''s legs trembled with fear, and she fell to the ground.


    The gun of the man in black is aimed at Luo Wuji again. "Today, I will take your dog''s life!"

 Chapter 4960

    The gun of the man in black is aimed at Luo Wuji again. "Today, I will take your dog''s life!"


    Luo Wuji knows that he is afraid to be doomed today. He gasps and looks at the man in black in front of him. He will pull the trigger with a light touch of his finger


    Ye Yanran suddenly covered her ears and screamed


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    After three shots, Luo Wuji has closed his eyes, and only ye Yanran''s screams can be heard in his ears


    However, after waiting for a long time, the pain didn''t come. When he opened his eyes, the man in black was gone, and ye Yanran, who was only one meter away from him, was still screaming, and began to climb out crazily


    That''s really ugly.


    Luo Wuji has tried. He has been able to move. He looks around for the man in black just now. He doesn''t know where to go.


    He got up and walked behind ye Yanran, reached for her arm, and ye Yanran screamed, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die, ah! I don''t want to die! "


    "It''s me." Luo has no voice of extreme cold.


    Ye Yanran heard his voice and looked up at him incredulously. When she saw Luo Wuji''s peaceful appearance in front of her, she asked incredulously, "why? Are you ok? "


    "Yeah, I''m fine." Luo Wu is extremely ironic to hook the lip, let go of her to stand up and look at her.


    Ye Yanran was stunned for a moment, and then she suddenly reflected. She immediately stood up from the ground and explained nervously, "listen to me, Wuji I I was just too scared. I was scared. I haven''t seen such a scene


    "Since you haven''t seen it, don''t talk too much later." The expression on Luo Wuji''s face became colder.


    He doesn''t blame her for not saving herself. It''s human nature for her to be afraid, but Today''s situation made him more aware of the value of that woman''s saving himself.


    "Did you blame me? I was just stunned. I was so scared. I really don''t know what happened." Ye Yanran grabbed his arm and cried even more.


    "I can understand your fear, but if the man just wanted to kill me, now I am a dead man." Luo Wuji knows that she can''t be blamed. It''s normal for her to be afraid. It''s not a big mistake not to save herself.


    However, his heart is still very bad.


    In particular, she just vowed to save herself.


    "Wuji, you still blame me, don''t you? I promise that if there is another time, I will certainly have experience, and I will definitely save you. " Ye Yanran assured him.


    Luo Wuji really didn''t blame her, but when he heard this, his expression suddenly became impatient, "what didn''t happen, or don''t say it, be careful to hit his face again."


    "Wuji, I beg you to forgive me this time. I''m really scared. I won''t do it next time..."


    When luonanling came here, he hurried into the ward without looking at them.


    Luo Wuji is very nervous and wants to follow him. He is blocked outside.


    He can only wait outside anxiously.


    "You go back first. I''ll go back later. Then, I don''t want to say anything now." Luo Wuji is really impatient.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wuji, I''ll go back first. You pay attention to your own safety and don''t know who has been trying to harm you. " Ye Yanran didn''t want to leave, but she had to.

 Chapter 4961

    ¡°¡­¡­ Wuji, I''ll go back first. You pay attention to your own safety and don''t know who has been trying to harm you. " Ye Yanran didn''t want to leave, but she had to.


    She also saw that staying alone would only make him more upset.


    "Well." Luo Wuji responded coldly and was very upset.


    Ye Yanran does not give up to let go of him, slowly turned around and left crying.


    Luo Wuji looks back at her and thinks about what she just did to Tong Tong. She can hardly breathe.


    Half an hour later, luonanling came out and asked, "explain to me now. I''ll give it to you well, how can it become like this!"


    "I''m sorry, godfather, but Yan Ran is also impulsive." Luo Wuji''s explanation is extremely tense.


    "Ah ~ since you can''t protect her, I''ll protect her. You can go. I''ll stay with her all the time." Luonanling sneered, turned around and walked in.


    "Godfather..." Luo Wuji wants to follow in. Luo Nanling closes the door and shuts him out.


    When the doctor and nurse finally came out, Luo Wuji hurriedly grabbed one of the attending doctors and asked, "how is she?"


    "The wounds are all split and bleeding. Although there is no life danger, people will suffer a lot, and the wounds will be very painful. We need to grow them again." Said the doctor.


    Luo Wuji listened and felt a suffocation in his chest. He slowly let go of each other and all the medical staff left.


    He stood at the door, raised his head and tried to push the door in. After a while, his hand fell down again.


    Luonanling looked at the girl with frown on her bed. She was angry. He had not been angry for many years, but today he is very angry.


    Ye Yanran is too much this time!


    Luo Wuji is the same. He gave the man to him. He couldn''t even protect him. He also hurt her so badly again!


    Luonanling is even more angry at the thought of this place.


    He took out a medicine, went to the bedside, said, "swallow this medicine."


    Tong Tong is shivering with pain. She can''t think of anything in her mind now. She can do what he wants.


    She opened her mouth and swallowed the medicine.


    "This medicine is for pain relief. It''s not good for the recovery of your wound to take it at this time. Now it''s a special case, and I can only give it to you first."


    Luonanling didn''t dare to take this medicine for her until now. She just hoped that her wound would recover faster. Who knows that something like this happened.


    Tongtong ate, about five minutes, she felt more relaxed, eyebrows are stretched out.


    Luonanling took a towel to dry the sweat on her forehead.


    When he looked at her, he thought that when he first saw her mother, he was so pitiful and embarrassed.


    Twenty years have passed in a flash.


    When luowuji came in, he saw luonanling staring at Tongtong, his heart tightening slightly.


    Luonanling heard the voice, threw the towel aside, and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t be angry, Godfather. I know it''s wrong. There won''t be another time. I''ve warned Yanran." Said Luo Wuji.


    "You''d better go back first. Your current situation is not suitable for taking care of her. Once again, she has no life. I''ll take care of her for the time being. Come and have a look when you have time."

 Chapter 4962

    "You''d better go back first. Your current situation is not suitable for taking care of her. Once again, she has no life. I''ll take care of her for the time being. Come and have a look when you have time." Luonanling decided to take care of Tongtong first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then I''ll go back later." Luo Wuji really doesn''t want to leave.


    His eyes fell on Tong Tong''s face. Although she looked better now, her face was very bad.


    It can be seen that she just suffered a lot.


    Luonanling didn''t pay any more attention to him, but took good care of Tongtong.


    Luo Wuji looks at his heart and feels very bad. He can feel it. Luonanling cares about her. It seems that godfather is really interested in her.


    All of a sudden, he was very upset, very uncomfortable, and a little flustered


    Because godfather is really excellent. If this woman really loves godfather, then she There''s really no chance.


    Luo Wuji wants to live here. What is he thinking? He is a man with a wife. Does he really want to have a wife at home and find another woman outside to let her be his lover?


    Anyway, he didn''t want her to be with his godfather


    This is the only thing Luo Wuji is sure of now.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu family.


    An xiaonuan has been recuperating at home recently because of her leg injury, but her mood is not good.


    She has had nightmares recently, all about her daughter, which makes her exhausted.


    Night mother looked at her daughter-in-law has not been good, all ran to burn incense worship.


    Still keep going home to get some amulets, sachets and so on.


    Today, an xiaonuan woke up from a dream. Her face became very ugly.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Let''s go to the hospital and prescribe some tranquilizers. "


    Xiaodie has been very obedient recently. She doesn''t go anywhere. She never goes to the party. As long as she comes back from school, she will accompany her.


    "It''s OK, no need. I''m ok."


    "Mommy, did you dream about your sister again? Don''t think so much. My sister is lucky. She will be OK. " Butterfly comforts her.


    "Hope." Ann xiaonuan is really not confident now. She knows that her daughter must be safe now. She is afraid of something dangerous.


    Now, she just wants her daughter to be safe.


    "Madam, here comes the new servant. Please have a look." The housekeeper came up and said.


    "Call someone here."


    Recently, there have been many things at home, she was injured, and her mother''s health is getting worse and worse. There is also Xiaobao to take care of. The domestic servants are not enough. An xiaonuan asked someone to ask two back for help.


    She was introduced by the domestic servants. The strangers would not use it.


    When the mother came in, she kept her head down. Now that she was better, she wanted to lighten the burden on her son and came out to find a job.


    It happened that a familiar person introduced her that she was not tired at work and her salary was still high, so she wanted to try it.


    "Aunt Shi, this is my wife."


    "Good wife." When the mother did not dare to look up respectfully to do a gift.


    "Don''t be too polite. Since you are destined to come to our family, you don''t have to be so prim." Said an xiaonuan.


    "Thank you, ma''am." When the mother raised her head when she spoke, she was shocked when she saw the butterfly standing by.


    She didn''t expect that the family she came to was Xiaodie''s.

 Chapter 4963

    Xiaodie also looks at the new servant. She doesn''t have any reaction. She only thinks that the new aunt''s looks better than those in Youli.


    She looked at her mother and did not know whether she was satisfied or not.


    "Aunt Shi, if you come here, you will do some work in the backyard. Would you like to? Although it''s some rough work, it won''t be too tired. It''s just to take care of some flowers and plants, and occasionally I need help from the front. "


    Ann xiaonuan doesn''t choose people, as long as she lives on them, but she doesn''t dare to let people come to the front to do things, so she has to observe for a while.


    "I can do whatever my wife wants." She said.


    "Do you want to live at home or at home?" Asked Ann xiaonuan.


    "I want to go home." The mother didn''t want her son to worry about himself.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll tell you about the salary. You can come to me at any time if you have any suggestions."


    "Thank you, ma''am. I have no problem. Everything is satisfactory." Shi''s mother is particularly satisfied with the salary.


    Before, I just worked as a part-time worker to make money. I didn''t make much money in a month, that is to say, I made money for her and her son''s vegetables. Now, this salary is even more than my son''s.


    Of course she was satisfied, and she did not want it.


    "Go down and familiarize yourself with it." An xiaonuan orders the housekeeper.


    "Aunt Shi, come with me." When the housekeeper took it, his aunt went down.


    Xiaodie looked at the woman''s back and said, "Mommy, the aunts from our family are better looking than each other. Aren''t you afraid that daddy has ideas?"


    "He has ideas. If I am worried about this and that, I will not live a life. There are more temptations outside." Said an xiaonuan.


    "Little girl, what do you say about me?" When Huangfu came in at night, he heard that his daughter was talking about himself with his wife. He was very angry and funny.


    "No, no, I''m talking about you." Butterfly spits out her tongue and looks naughty.


    "Your daughter saw your essence and knew that you were a big turnip!" An xiaonuan stares at him and pushes the wheelchair to leave.


    "Me? I''m very polite now, wife, don''t be angry, Xiaodie. I''ll spank you later! " Huangfu glared angrily at his daughter at night.


    "Ha ha, I just asked casually. There is no other meaning I also saw that many of the parents in our class were divorced, so I said something casually, I apologize. " Xiaodie knows what''s wrong, she changes it and apologizes immediately.


    "I tell you, your father, I am definitely not that kind of person! Don''t talk about it later! "


    "No one cares about you outside now. Who knows what kind of person you are? Not all of them say that dogs can''t change to eat shit! When you were young, your daughters didn''t know what to do. " An xiaonuan said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wife, you know me. I''ve changed everything. I don''t look at other women now. I don''t know who they look like. I have no idea about other women!" Huangfu hurriedly explained at night.


    "I don''t want to talk to you now. You should reflect on yourself today and sleep in your study!"


    Huangfu night, "..."


    He looked at the back of his wife''s departure, very helpless, and especially wronged.


    Xiaodie is also frightened by mommy''s reflection, looking at daddy nervously, "what''s wrong with Mommy? I just said it casually. I don''t mean anything else. How can Mommy reflect it so much

 Chapter 4964

    Xiaodie is also frightened by mommy''s reflection, looking at daddy nervously, "what''s wrong with Mommy? I just said it casually. I don''t mean anything else. How can Mommy reflect it so much


    "You little girl! I''ll cut off your tongue if you don''t talk Huangfu reached out at night and poked her forehead hard. He would really find something for himself.


    "Wuwuwu ~ I didn''t mean to. Is mummy menopause ahead of time? It''s so fierce these days. It''s hard to wait on her." Butterfly murmured.


    "You shut up for me. Your mommy is in a bad mood recently. You stay with her more. Don''t block her. Do you know?" Huangfu night hate iron not steel said.


    "Daddy, I know." Small butterfly agrees hurriedly, hand is covering his forehead.


    Huangfu immediately went to coax his wife. He didn''t want to sleep in his study.


    Only Xiaodie was left standing there in the living room.


    When the housekeeper came back, he looked at Xiaodie and asked, "what''s wrong with you, miss two? Wronged? "


    "Because of the new maid you brought, I was scolded and stabbed. I went to school." Butterfly complained and left.


    The housekeeper frowned when he heard this, because his aunt was new here?


    What did she do?


    The speaker didn''t mean to listen. Xiaodie just complains casually, but the housekeeper listens to her. She has more opinions on her aunt.


    I think she must be upset. Let''s take a chance to let go.


    The servants of Huangfu family are easy to find.


    When the mother works, she will look at the main villa from time to time. The housekeeper has been observing her, seeing all her movements in her eyes, and her opinions are even greater.


    It seems that the new servant has a real problem.


    Where does the housekeeper know? My mother just wants to see the situation of Xiaodie.


    In the evening, when his mother went back, Shi Chen had not come back. He had little time at home recently. I heard that he had two jobs now.


    When the mother is really distressed son, she would like to wait to persuade her son to quit a job, although the son is now young, the body can not stand such a toss.


    The body is the capital of revolution.


    When she got home, she prepared the meal, put it away, and waited for her son to come back.


    Today, I''m not tired to work at Huangfu''s house. I''ve watered the flowers and cleaned the fallen leaves. Actually, it''s very easy.


    It''s just the identity of Xiaodie that worries her. Last time in the hospital, she knew that Xiaodie''s family was a big family, but she didn''t expect that it would be the top one, Huangfu''s family.


    In the city of Hades, no one knows the top three giants, but the only three-year-old knows that Huangfu night is one of the three giants with the same reputation as the northern Ming family.


    But in my family At that time, the mother thought it was impossible for her son and butterfly.


    In the future, I''d better persuade my son to stop this idea.


    Love is a matter of two people, but marriage is a matter of two families. It''s not right if the door is not the door. It''s impossible to be together at all.


    When Chen came back, it was almost ten o''clock. He had to go after dinner.


    When the mother heard that the son came back, she immediately got up and came out to cook for her son.


    "Mom, why don''t you go to sleep? I''ve made a noise? Or I won''t be back in the evening. " Shi Chen worried that he would disturb his mother''s rest.


    "What are you talking about? If you don''t come back, will I not see you in a day? " The mother frowned at her son.

 Chapter 4965

    "What are you talking about? If you don''t come back, will I not see you in a day? " The mother frowned at her son.


    "How are you feeling? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Asked Shichen.


    "No, I''m all right. Don''t worry about it." She said.


    "Don''t lie to me. If you are uncomfortable, you must tell me. Do you know?" Shi Chen looks at her mother worried.


    "I know." When the mother went to cook for her son.


    When Chen went to take a bath, he would be able to eat when he came out. When Chen sat down and picked up chopsticks, his mother looked at him and said, "what do you think about marriage, Aachen? You are not young this year. When you get to the age of marriage, I think the couple always like you. Otherwise, you two will get married. "


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. I can''t marry her." Shichen answered with a grilled meal.


    "Why can''t you? Big double is very good. It''s the same age as our family. You two share the same language. It''s very good."


    "Mom, don''t tell me. I have my own plan. I''m only twenty-five this year. What''s your hurry?"


    "Twenty five is not small. I think it''s very good. I''m in hospital this time. She didn''t help much. She really likes you. If you marry her, you''ll be happy. The conditions of the two families are good. There''s a house in the family that you can live in after marriage. Then your burden will be small."


    "Mom! Don''t talk about it again! I don''t want to hear it. " Said Shichen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the mother looked at her son, her mood was very complicated.


    "Aachen, are you Or don''t forget butterfly? " When the mother''s voice is very light, as if afraid of disturbing anything.


    When Chen heard the name of Xiaodie, after a meal, he continued to grill, "you think more, I didn''t think about it, I know it''s impossible for me and her."


    "I''m sorry, my child. It''s my mother who''s not good. I''ve got you involved. If it wasn''t for my body, you wouldn''t be..."


    "Don''t tell me. I don''t want to hear that. Since I am your son, I have my own responsibility! I don''t have a home without you. "


    When the mother listened to her son''s words, she was even more sad.


    What a nice man his son is, but how could he have a mother like her.


    When Chen had eaten and left again, his mother saw off his son. At the moment when she closed the door, she could not help crying out. She was responsible for her son. If she didn''t use her son''s skills, she would surely live a wonderful life. But for her, her son missed too much.


    She remembered that when her son was young, because of his infirmity and illness, he was much more sensible than his peers at a young age, and could do everything. Other children played outside, but his son helped him to cook medicine at home.


    When the mother thought of this, she blamed herself. No, she can''t drag her son any more.


    She went back to the small sofa in the living room and sat down. She took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    She is a single mother, because the arrival of Shi Chen is a mistake.


    He was born after she was forced to explode. She didn''t even know who the man was. Because of this, her only family member in the world, her own father, died alive.


    Later, she wanted to go to the hospital to have an abortion. The doctor told her that her constitution could not have an abortion. If she had an abortion forcibly, she would not live.

 Chapter 4966

    Later, she wanted to go to the hospital to have an abortion. The doctor told her that her constitution could not have an abortion. If she had an abortion forcibly, she would not live.


    No way, she can only give birth to the child.


    Originally, she planned to abandon the baby after it was born, but when she held her son, she couldn''t let go completely.


    Later, she left the hospital with her son and wanted to go home. At that time, her only house with her father was occupied by her uncle''s family.


    But, she can only take her son to rent a house, this small loft is later she saves money and borrows money to buy, this just gives her and her son a home.


    When the mother thought of these, she felt extremely sad.


    In the first ten years, she hated that scum, but later she forgot it.


    After all, her son has grown up and become the only support in her heart.


    Some things she didn''t think about anymore.


    When mother sat there, deeply sighed.


    The next day, his mother went to work on time.


    In the morning, Xiaodie will run to the back garden for a few laps to exercise. When her mother sees her, she says hello. Xiaodie smiles at her and continues to run.


    When the mother looked at the small butterfly''s appearance, looked at her to live in the castle like house, in the heart felt more sorry for the son.


    "Little butterfly, don''t you know me?" At that time, my mother still couldn''t help talking to Xiaodie.


    Small butterfly listened to her words, strangely stopped and said, "we met yesterday, I know you."


    "Not yesterday, did you really forget? My son Shichen, you were in my house at that time. " Time mother reminds her.


    "Aunt Shi, are you mistaken? I have not been to your home." Butterfly blinked, puzzled.


    "You You really don''t remember? Or you don''t want to recognize us? " When the mother was a little upset.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The mist at one end of butterfly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry, miss two, but I''m sorry to disturb you." When my mother saw her saying that, she knew that it was useless to say anything else.


    Xiaodie looks at her back, more inexplicable. At this time, does aunt recognize the wrong person or something?


    "Strange, I really don''t know her." Xiaodie frowned for a long time, turned around and continued to run.


    After all, Xiaodie is still young. When her mother said that, she was particularly curious about it.


    From time to time, he looks back at Shi mu. The housekeeper takes all this into his eyes. He has a deep prejudice against Shi mu. It seems that this woman is a schemer. Let''s find a chance to send her away.


    Xiaodie ran to take a bath and went downstairs to eat. In her mind, she still remembered what she said to herself today.


    "Mom and Dad, have I forgotten anything?" Xiaodie doesn''t think that her aunt recognized the wrong person.


    When aunt looked at is also a very honest person.


    "What can you forget, but it''s a small car accident. Do you remember it or not?" Huangfu glared at her at night.


    Because of her unintentional words, she hurt herself from yesterday to today.


    This bear girl is really good at killing her father!


    Xiaodie smiled awkwardly. "Mommy, I just said," don''t take it seriously. Daddy loves you so much. I will find my husband in the future. He is my future standard. "

 Chapter 4967

    "Don''t mention it. If you look for him like this, I''m going crazy! You don''t know how windy your father was. There are a lot of windy debts outside! You will find an ordinary man to marry, and I will be satisfied. "


    An xiaonuan never expected her daughter to marry any rich children, but to find a man who really loves each other, so that they can support each other until they are old.


    "My wife, that was many years ago. After I got married with you, I changed completely. Now I have a special security! You and two daughters are the only ones in my heart, and I have absolutely no second thoughts. " Huangfu expressed his position immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Butterfly looks at Mommy nervously.


    An xiaonuan looked at him, and suddenly cried, "I know, I know, I know that you only have our mother and daughter in your eyes. I''m under too much mental pressure recently, and maybe my menopause is ahead of schedule."


    Huangfu night and Xiaodie looked at her crying and were all scared. Huangfu night hurriedly came to hug her and said, "wife, don''t be sad. No matter what happens to me, you like to lose your temper. We will always love you whatever you want."


    "Yes, Mommy, we love you so much. My sister must be the same. No matter where she is now, her heart is with us. Don''t be sad, we all know you are under pressure." Small butterfly also hurriedly came to hug mommy''s arm.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too emotional recently. I don''t know what''s wrong with myself. I can''t control myself all the time." Ann xiaonuan also knows that she is wrong. She shouldn''t be like this.


    Mingming''s family love her so much. She shouldn''t put all the bad emotions on her family because of her great pressure and bad mood. That''s absolutely wrong.


    "No, it''s really that I''m not good enough. It''s that I''m incompetent. I can''t find my daughter. It puts you under so much pressure, baby. I''m sorry." Huangfu kisses her forehead painfully at night.


    "Mommy, don''t be sad. We will all be with you. My sister will come back. She will come back with her brother-in-law. Then we will be together." Said butterfly.


    "Well." Ann xiaonuan responds. She decides not to let herself be so emotional anymore. She has to learn to control herself. No one in her family is better than her now.


    After breakfast, Xiaodie went to school. Because of this, she was in a bad mood.


    In class, I was distracted and called up by the teacher. I didn''t answer the question, so I was kicked out and punished.


    Xiaodie is standing in the corridor. Luo Xiaowu also comes out. She has the same textbook as Xiaodie in her hand. Xiaodie looks at him and stops talking.


    "Xiaodie, what''s wrong with you today? An absent-minded look? " Luo Xiaowu looked at her nervously and asked.


    "Nothing, it''s not." Little butterfly''s cold answer.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll stand with you. How boring it is to stand alone." Said Luo Xiaowu.


    Xiaodie is not in a good mood. She doesn''t care about him anymore.


    At the end of class, Luo Xiaowu came together again. "Xiaodie, let''s go out and play together in the evening. I think you''re in a bad mood today. It''s just the time for everyone to have a party."


    "Don''t want to go!" Butterfly habitually refuses.


    She knows that Luo Xiaowu likes herself. There are too many boys in school who like her. Every day there are people who block the way to send love letters, but she is not interested in these boys.

 Chapter 4968

    She knows that Luo Xiaowu likes herself. There are too many boys in school who like her. Every day there are people who block the way to send love letters, but she is not interested in these boys.


    None of them look good.


    "Every time I ask you to go out, you don''t go. This is Miao''s birthday, so give me face. Isn''t your relationship good?" Luo Xiaowu advised.


    "Miao''s birthday?" Xiaodie looks at her classmate Xiaomiao, who is not far away. She doesn''t talk much to herself, but she is very nice. She has helped herself several times.


    "Yes, let''s go together. It won''t take long. I''ll go home at ten o''clock. My uncle and aunt should be able to accept it."


    "All right." Xiaodie answers.


    "All right, I''ll arrange it!" Luo Xiaowu comes to the spirit.


    Xiaodie wondered why Xiaomiao arranged his birthday?


    However, she didn''t ask much. She was transferred to this school later. Her relationship with her classmates is not as good as that of staying here all the time.


    When school was over, Xiaodie called home and went to the hotel together.


    Luo Xiaowu drives himself. The co driver''s seat is for Xiaodie, of course. The other two girls are sitting in the back.


    "Luo Xiaowu, you can. I know your family is rich, but I didn''t expect that your family is so rich. How many millions is this Bugatti?" Female students exclaimed.


    "It''s OK. It''s all family money, not mine. I''ll earn it myself later." Luo Xiaowu said modestly, in fact, he was very proud. Yu Guang had been aiming at Xiaodie.


    Xiaodie just plays games with her mobile phone on her own. She doesn''t mean to talk at all.


    "Xiaodie, tell me about you. I don''t know if I''m lucky. Xiaowu likes you so much. You''ll be his girlfriend. In the future, I''ll be married to a rich family." Another girl said.


    "Well? Why should I marry into a rich family? No interest. " Little butterfly said coldly.


    "Xiaodie, we all know that you are beautiful, but you can''t eat a meal if you are beautiful? You still have to have money to support your face. "


    Small butterfly is very speechless to their words, she said, "how old are you now? Don''t you think it''s too early?"


    No one at school knows about Xiaodie''s family. The car she usually takes to school is just an ordinary car of more than 40000 yuan, which has never used a luxury car.


    Although there are many luxury cars in their family, the little father is influenced by mommy and elder sister and doesn''t like to make public.


    "Look at you, don''t you understand? You are stupid Of course, this kind of thing should be planned early. When you think about it before you get married, how can there be such a suitable person in front of you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It depends on fate, not coercion."


    "What fate? Fate is determined by people! Based on your appearance, what kind of rich family can''t marry in? Don''t be silly. If I have your face, I''ll wake up with a smile in my dream. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaodie thinks that she is totally different from these two girls in their three views, and she does not agree with each other. She just smiles and stops talking. She continues to play her own game.


    Luo Xiaowu then said, "look at your vulgarity, can Xiaodie be the same as you? If she is the same as you, she will not be my goddess. Butterfly, you are so kind. "


    Luo Xiaowu is fascinated by Xiaodie again.


    "That''s right. You like Xiaodie. It''s good to see her."

 Chapter 4969

    "That''s right. You like Xiaodie. It''s good to see her."


    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you like me?" Xiaodie looks at the boy in doubt.


    "Butterfly I''m not serious now. I have to find a good day and be ready to say it to you again. " Said Luo Xiaowu.


    "Oh, no need. I don''t like you. I won''t be with you either." Butterfly refused without hesitation.


    Luo Xiaowu listened to her words, his face slightly changed, and the two girls behind were also frightened.


    No one expected that Xiaodie would refuse Luo Xiaowu''s confession so simply. You should know that Luo Xiaowu is the most proud boy in the school.


    I don''t know how many girls like him. He doesn''t even look at him. There is only Xiaodie in his eyes.


    The atmosphere in the car is a little embarrassed. Only Xiaodie is playing the game alone there. The only one who is not embarrassed is her.


    Growing so big, she refused too many confessors. She was numb.


    "Xiaodie, don''t be so anxious to refuse, we are still so small. Even if we grow up and get married for a few years, who knows what will happen in the future, right?"


    "That is to say, we are just in high school, and then we will go to university. In at least six or seven years, no one can guarantee what will happen."


    "Well, let''s wait six or seven years. Now I don''t want to fall in love. I want to study hard." Small butterfly lightly returned a sentence.


    Luo Xiaowu, who was upset at first, was in a good mood when he heard this. "Don''t talk about it. I''m focusing on my studies now. I want to go to university with Xiaodie."


    "Yes, yes, everyone works together to get into a good university."


    "Then we will be classmates."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaodie ignores these comments directly and continues to play her own game.


    When the car arrived at the hotel, Xiaodie took a look. It was her own hotel. They were the first group to arrive. They were waiting outside the hotel.


    When we are all together, we can go inside together.


    When we got to the private room, Luo Xiaowu took Xiaodie and sat on his side. The other students all went to play.


    "Xiaodie, what do you like to drink?" Luo Xiaowu inquires attentively.


    "Boiled water."


    "Ah? plain boiled water? Don''t you like drinks? This juice is super good. Please try it. " Luo Xiaowu highly recommends that they are all very expensive drinks.


    "I just need boiled water." Xiaodie yawned faintly and tried to make a round of pesticide with her mobile phone.


    "Xiaodie, don''t save money for president Luo. Aren''t you beating president Luo in the face?"


    The class flower came and shrieked.


    For her words, Xiaodie directly ignored.


    "You don''t want to make trouble here. Xiaodie doesn''t mean that. She is frugal. When did Xiaodie waste it?" Luo Xiaowu said for Xiaodie.


    "I look at you. I''m dazed by her! You don''t think she farts! " Some angry class flower said.


    Originally, Huangfu die didn''t take part in this kind of activity. Everyone around her. Now that this girl comes, she will be ignored. Where did she get it.


    "I said the class flower, you just stop, how do you come from this class flower, you don''t have to force the number in your heart? If it wasn''t for Xiaodie, where would the liner come to you? " Said the man on one side.


    "You..."

 Chapter 4970

    "I said the class flower, you just stop, how do you come from the class flower in your own mind? If it wasn''t for Xiaodie, where would the liner come to you? " Said the man on one side.


    "You..."


    "It''s noisy. Can you be quiet and disturb me playing games?" Butterfly looked up a little wearily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You all play your games. Don''t disturb me, Xiaodie!" Luo Xiaowu opens his mouth displeased.


    As soon as he spoke, they dared not say more.


    Butterfly is finally quiet.


    After playing a game, little butterfly found out that the main character of today''s birthday, little Miao, didn''t come at all!


    "Luo Xiaowu, didn''t you say today is Miao''s birthday? What about her? " Xiaodie looks to the boy beside and asks.


    "Oh, she, everyone had agreed to celebrate her birthday. Who knows she said she would join grandma and change her mind temporarily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little butterfly is speechless. Is there any one who changes his mind temporarily?


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Xiaodie gets up to leave.


    "Little butterfly, there is one here!"


    "I don''t like being inside. I''m going outside."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    Xiaodie goes out of the room. She has been here many times and knows where the bathroom is.


    She turned to the bathroom.


    When she came out of the restroom, she saw a group of people in trouble at the door of the restroom.


    Xiaodie turns to wash her hands and looks in the mirror. She sees a boy in the waiter''s clothes being embarrassed by several young boys.


    It seems that the boy accidentally spilled wine on a man''s shoes and asked him to lick his shoes clean. If he didn''t lick, he would let him go to school on his stomach and learn to bark.


    The boy humiliated to climb on the ground, one of them took a bottle of wine and poured it on his head.


    Xiaodie''s eyebrows wrinkled. These people are too much.


    She turned to the door and said to some people who were laughing wildly, "you''re in my way. Don''t you understand why a good dog doesn''t block the way?"


    Although the voice of little butterfly is not big, but the voice line is cold and especially crisp, which attracts several people''s attention.


    The man on the ground also saw her. Chen''s pupils contracted violently.


    He wanted to escape. He didn''t want her to see his mess all the time. However, he couldn''t move.


    When several young boys saw butterfly, their eyes were all bright. What a beautiful girl.


    "Little girl, how can you talk? Apologize to my brothers quickly, and they will forgive you once! "


    "With just a few of your dogs!" Xiaodie hates this kind of bullying, even squatting on human dignity.


    Although she is small, she respects life very much!


    "You! Die! "


    A few people look at Xiaodie with bad intentions. They wink at each other and see that there is no one left or right. They plan to take Xiaodie away.


    It must be nice to play with such a water girl!


    One of them is going to pull Xiaodie when Chen suddenly rushes up and punches the man directly to the ground.


    Several other people have not yet reflected. They have been cleaned up by Shichen one by one. They have all been knocked down on the ground. They want to get up and are beaten again by him.


    Xiaodie was stunned. Didn''t this man just be bullied and even have no power to fight back? No dignity, no bullying.


    How can you be so strong in a flash?

 Chapter 4971

    How can you be so strong in a twinkling of an eye?


    Shi Chen beat these people like crazy and begged for mercy.


    At this time, the security guard of the hotel came.


    Shi Chen is still mad. These people can kill him, but they can''t even move Xiaodie!


    The security guard came and pulled Shi Chen away. The people on the ground had been hit with eyes askew and mouths askew. Their teeth had all fallen off and their mouths kept bleeding.


    "Alarm handling!" Said the security guard.


    "Well, call the police and get these people in. You come with me." Butterfly grabs Chen''s arm.


    Shi Chen''s body is frozen. He lowers his head and stares at her through his hair. He wants to take back his hand. If he hits someone now, he will be caught.


    "Who are you? He has to follow in, too. " Said the security captain.


    Xiaodie glanced at him lightly and said, "my name is Huangfu die. You can ask your immediate superior who I am and follow me."


    Small butterfly strong pull when Chen leaves.


    No matter how stupid the captain of the security guard is, he knows that all the hotels are owned by Huangfu''s family. He suddenly remembers, isn''t this sister-in-law the little miss of Huangfu''s family?


    He has seen it several times. Why is he so blind today? Even the little princess didn''t recognize it.


    The security captain did as soon as he saw it. He called his boss and informed her that the little princess was coming.


    "Let go of me. Where are you taking me?" Shi Chen wants to get her hands back. He doesn''t want to make trouble for her.


    "It''s just taking you to medicine. You don''t have to think too much." Butterfly responded coldly.


    Shi Chen''s heart was very upset. He took it twice and confiscated it. Then he left her.


    Xiaodie takes him to an empty private room. At this time, her cell phone rings. She asks someone to send some medicine.


    The general manager of the hotel came to deliver the medicine in person. After Xiaodie received the medicine, she sent the man away.


    The general manager didn''t dare to disturb her. As long as he did his job well, he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Who was that kid just now?" The general manager asked the people outside.


    "Shi Chen has been a waiter here for several months. He didn''t come out. Who knows that something so big happened today I''ll fire him later. "


    "Pa!" The general manager''s hand was behind his head. "Are you stupid? Can''t you see that he saved Princess Xiaodie? If you fire him, don''t you want to do it? He should be promoted! "


    "Yes I made a mistake. "


    Xiaodie opens the medicine box and finds out the medicine. She looks at the man in front of her and asks, "why should they humiliate and bully you


    Chen''s heart was numb, and he didn''t look up. "Because I need this job," he said


    "You need this job, and you''re dying. Besides, you can see that it''s those people who are troubling you. Why are you afraid of them? The people in the hotel are not unreasonable, right?" Xiaodie looks for a bottle of drop wine, pulls his arm and wants to roll up his sleeve.


    However, it was inconvenient to look at it, so he said, "you take off your coat."


    Chen froze for a moment, then shook his head. "No, thank you for helping me today. I''ll go first."


    Xiaodie looks at him and tries to leave. She grabs him and says, "come back!"


    "Hiss ~" Chen takes a breath of cold air, and Xiaodie grabs the wound of his arm.

 Chapter 4972

    "Hiss ~" Chen takes a breath of cold air, and Xiaodie grabs the wound of his arm.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. You sit down first." Xiaodie pulls his hand and pulls him back.


    Shi Chen felt her soft little hand, and his expression was a little trance. He sat down.


    When Xiaodie sees that he is not willing to take off his clothes, she simply takes them off by herself.


    When Chen is embarrassed, his face quietly climbs up to the blush, and his hand is grasping his skirt


    "You let go, I''m not shy. Why are you a big man shy?" Xiaodie continues to unbutton him.


    When the general manager came in, he saw this picture. Their little princess was picking other people''s clothes, while Chen was forced


    That picture makes him silly and funny.


    "You came just in time. He won''t take off his clothes. Help me take them off!" Xiaodie just called for help.


    "When you are young, Princess Butterfly wants to help you with the medicine. You can let her give you the medicine. Don''t make it seem to follow Well, I''ll send you some food and fruit. You can take them after you finish the medicine. " Said the general manager flatteringly.


    "Thank you, I know you are a good man." Xiaodie praised him.


    He was almost flattered


    "General manager, don''t I have to be fired?" Shi Chen looks at him nervously. In fact, he doesn''t want to lose the job. The job is very good, not too tired, and the salary is relatively high.


    He needs the job now, or it''s hard to support his mother''s medical expenses.


    "No need, you came forward to protect the princess today. I thank you that it''s too late. I''ll let you take a few days off to recuperate. It''s a work-related injury. After you come back, you will be promoted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shichen is a little unbelievable. He looks at Xiaodie.


    "I know you''re the most sensible. I''ll tell my dad." Xiaodie said with a smile.


    "Thank you, little princess. I''ll go out first. I''ll wait at the door. If you have anything, please call me." The general manager went out wisely.


    "Do you take it off yourself, or do I keep coming?" Xiaodie looked at him and asked.


    When Chen hesitated for a moment, he took off his coat, and Xiaodie looked at the scar on his body, a little surprised. There were new and old ones.


    "How can those bastards beat you so hard?" Butterfly frowned at the new blue and purple marks on his body.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it." Said Shichen.


    "Habits? Are you crazy? You dare to say that you are used to being beaten! " Little butterfly is speechless to him.


    She took the potion and began to medicate his wounds.


    Xiaodie first rubs the Potion on his hand and then rubs it on his body.


    Shi Chen felt the temperature in her palm, and the expression on her face was a little awkward.


    "Hello, how do you feel? It hurts you to talk. I''ll take care of it." Said the butterfly in a low voice.


    "It''s OK." Shi Chen didn''t feel pain, but Very happy.


    It''s been a long time since he got along with her like this.


    He knew the distance between himself and her very well, and he knew that even in the future, he and her could not do well.


    But he was really happy to have such a close contact with her again.


    It''s worth it even if you''re crippled.


    "Why didn''t you fight back at first? You can fight back." Xiaodie still didn''t understand why he didn''t hit those people at first, and then suddenly went crazy.


    "If I fight back, I''ll be fired. I need the job. I need the money." Shi Chen answers in a low voice.


    Xiaodie remembered, "is there a patient in your family? That person in the hospital is you. "

 Chapter 4973

    Xiaodie remembered, "is there a patient in your family? That person in the hospital is you. "


    "By the way, I''ll pay you back." Said Shichen.


    "What else? Didn''t you save me today? Those people don''t mean well to me at first glance. " Xiaodie knew the situation at that time.


    "No, I have to pay you back." Shi Chen insists.


    "You..."


    Xiaodie''s mobile phone rings. Her hand is not convenient now, so she says, "please connect it for me."


    Shi Chen looks at her pocket, reaches for it, takes out her cell phone quickly, and answers it for her.


    "Xiaodie, where are you? Why are you not in the bathroom! " Luo Xiaowu''s nervous voice came.


    "Oh, I have something to do here. I won''t go back first. Let''s play." Said butterfly.


    "No, it''s not easy for you to come out. How can you go like this? Where are you now? " Luo Xiaowu refuses to give up.


    "I really have something to do. I''ll see you at school tomorrow." When Xiaodie finished, she hung up.


    When Chen hung up the phone, he suddenly looked up at her, and Xiaodie saw him in the eyes and felt afraid.


    "What''s the matter? I have something on my face? " Xiaodie looks at him nervously and asks.


    "No." When Chen stuffy answer a, dropped eyelash afresh.


    Xiaodie thinks it''s strange. She''d better give him some medicine first.


    Luo Xiaowu makes two more calls, and Xiaodie simply doesn''t answer them.


    It took about half an hour for Xiaodie to finish his medication.


    She washed her hands and sat down. She took the juice from the tea table and drank it. "I''m so tired. It''s the first time for me to apply medicine like this."


    "Thank you. I''ll go first." When Chen stood up, he was ready to leave.


    "Hello, where are you going? You can eat before you leave. " Xiaodie stood up and grabbed him.


    "No more."


    "Why not? I don''t know your name yet. " Asked butterfly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You really don''t know my name?" Shi Chen is bitter in heart, she pretends to be really similar.


    Do not want to recognize themselves do not want to recognize, why pretend to appear in this way?


    "I Should know your name? " Xiaodie is puzzled.


    "Forget it Thank you so much today. Goodbye Shi Chen said, pushing away her hand and striding toward the door.


    Xiaodie frowns at him and thinks that this man is really strange.


    "Do you often follow me?" Butterfly suddenly asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I remember seeing you several times on the way. Is it a coincidence? Can you explain it before you leave? "


    "By coincidence, I don''t remember seeing you."


    Shi Chen thought that since two people are doomed to have no intersection, it''s better to forget.


    It''s just that he knows that he can''t put it down.


    "You''re a strange person, so you can tell me your name, can you?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Shichen looks back at her.


    Butterfly nodded.


    "My name is Shi Chen."


    "Shi Chen Then you''d better not go. Eat something before you go. " Said butterfly.


    "Thank you for your kindness. It''s really unnecessary Does this hotel belong to your family? "


    "It''s my father''s estate Any questions? " Xiaodie looks at him nervously.


    "No, have we met before?" Shi Chen asked with hope at last.


    He wanted her to admit that she knew him.

 Chapter 4974

    "No, have we met before?" Shi Chen asked with hope at last.


    He wanted her to admit that she knew him.


    "We Yes, I have, haven''t I seen it several times? " Xiaodie''s face is blank.


    "Oh, yes." When Chen finish, did not say a word more, stride away.


    Xiaodie''s eyebrows wrinkled. What''s wrong with her? Why does he seem to be unhappy?


    Xiaodie''s cell phone rings again. It''s Luo Xiaowu''s.


    This time she picked it up and was ready to go back.


    Luo Xiaowu rushes to see Xiaodie coming back and looks at her nervously. "Xiaodie, where are you going? I''ve been looking for you. "


    "Don''t worry about me, just play by yourself. I''m going back. Come and tell you something." Xiaodie''s mood is not high. She is confused by this man today.


    "Why are you back? I haven''t played much yet. Let''s play for a while and then go. "


    "No, you can play." Xiaodie said and went out of the hotel.


    Luo Xiaowu hurriedly follows, "then I will take you back."


    "I can go back myself."


    "You came out with me. I can''t rest assured if you go back. If you have any problems, what can I do if my uncle or aunt blames me? I''ll take you back." Luo Xiaowu insists.


    When Xiaodie saw that he insisted, she said nothing more. She followed him out of the hotel.


    When they were waiting for the car, Shi Chen came out of the side door and rode his own locomotive to leave.


    He looked at Xiaodie and a boy standing at the door, his brow frowned, and his heart suddenly felt unbalanced.


    His locomotive turned around and drove to the door of the hotel. Everyone looked at him. It was the first time that someone dared to ride it here.


    Shi Chen pushes up the windscreen on his peep and asks, "do you want me to take you back?"


    Xiaodie looks at Shichen in surprise and doesn''t know how to reflect for a moment.


    "Who are you? Xiaodie is my girlfriend. I''ll take her back. Hurry up." Luo Xiaowu pulls Xiaodie directly behind him.


    "Do you want to?" Shichen ignores him and continues to look at Xiaodie.


    "Good!" Xiaodie smiles. She pushes away Luo Xiaowu and runs to sit on it.


    "Sit down." When Chen said two words, then drove the car to leave quickly.


    "Hey, you bastard, Xiaodie, don''t go with him! NNP bastard! How impatient I am to rob my wife! "


    Xiaodie is sitting in the back seat of the locomotive. The feeling of facing the wind is really exciting. It''s her first time to ride the locomotive.


    When Chen opened a distance and then stopped, butterfly has not sat enough, she asked, "how did you stop?"


    "Put it on!" When Chen took a female style helmet to her.


    Xiaodie immediately put it on her head, however, it was a bit crooked. When Chen turned around to help her put it on, and buttoned the button below.


    His fingers passed through her skin, and butterfly felt as if there was an electric current.


    Shi Chen stares at her at close range, only to reflect a few seconds later, and says, "sit tight and hold me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaodie also knows that he is for safety, but how does it feel strange.


    However, when his locomotive started, Xiaodie held him tightly.


    Because of his speed, she was afraid that she would fall.


    The locomotive shuttles through the traffic, which makes Xiaodie feel exciting.

 Chapter 4975

    Little butterfly cried out a little excitedly, just like the bird that had been locked for a long time suddenly released its cage, and the laughter was very loud.


    When Chen listened to the happy laughter of the girl in the back seat, he drove faster.


    Originally half an hour''s journey home, Shi Chen took only 15 minutes to deliver her to


    Xiaodie looks at him and finds his own home. She gets out of the car and takes off her helmet


    Shi Chen doesn''t even look at her. He takes the helmet and puts it on. As soon as Xiaodie wants to ask him how he knows where he lives, he drives away.


    "Hello..." When Xiaodie wanted to stop him, Chen''s car had disappeared around the corner in the distance.


    "Curious, how does he know my family lives here?" Butterfly frowned at the distance, very confused.


    "Second miss, what are you looking at? Come in quickly." The housekeeper called her.


    Butterfly looked at the distance again, and then turned to go home.


    After entering the villa, her mobile phone rang again. It was Luo Xiaowu''s phone. She picked it up and told him that she had arrived home, so that he didn''t have to worry.


    "Xiaodie, who was that man just now? You don''t want to know those people out there who are in a mess. It''s all bad. " Luo Xiaowu is very alert to the sudden appearance of Chen.


    "I''m not a kid. I can tell whether it''s good or bad. That''s it. I''m tired and I need to rest." Xiaodie said and went into the living room.


    "How come you came back so early, didn''t you say there was a party?" It''s only nine o''clock at Huangfu''s night.


    "Well, I''ll be back early if I''m bored. Mummy is off now?" Butterfly sat down and collapsed there.


    "She said that she would go back to the room first when she was tired. Let me wait for you here, OK? Is the party OK tonight? "


    "What can I do? I met a bad man tonight. Fortunately, someone saved me. " Said butterfly.


    "What what? bad person? What''s the matter, those people? " Huangfu was alert at night. He dared to bully his daughter. It was against him.


    Xiaodie said it all over again, mainly because since the general manager has made great contributions, he needs to let daddy know that he has time to go, and he has been promoted to an official, so that his salary will be higher and his mother''s medical expenses will be paid.


    "Well, I see. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it." Huangfu looked at her daughter at night and said nothing more.


    "That Daddy, I went back to have a rest. You remember to promote Shi Chen. His family seems to be very difficult. I''ve met him before. He can''t pay for his mother''s medicine."


    "I see. Go to bed early. Don''t think too much."


    After Xiaodie left, Huangfu night immediately made a phone call.


    When Xiaodie came back to her room, she took a bath first. When she came out, she lay on the bed. She thought of Shichen again. Her eyebrows were wrinkled. She was really a strange person.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Chen got home, his mother was surprised to see his son. "Ah Chen, why are you back at this time? What''s the matter?"


    "No, I''ll come back to sleep." Chen heads down to his bedroom.


    "Wait a minute, are you hurt? What''s going on? How can I get hurt? " When the mother saw the injury on her son''s face.


    "I''ve had a few trouble finding guests. I''m fine, but I''ve dealt with all the minor injuries. Please go to bed early."


    "How can it be ok? Let me see."


    When the mother forward, Shi Chen immediately back, "I''m really OK..."

 Chapter 4976

    When mother forward, when Chen immediately back, "I''m really OK."


    When the mother looked at her son''s defense, she suddenly felt sad. She suddenly cried, "I''m sorry, I''m useless. I''m really useless. I''ve let you suffer with me since I was a child. If you don''t incarnate in me, you should be a lot happier."


    "Mom, what do you mean? I''m really OK. It''s just a little hurt. You don''t have to worry Why are you crying? " Shi Chen came to help his mother and sat down on the sofa behind him.


    "It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I can''t take care of you. I''m also implicated in you. Without my mother, you don''t have to be so hard and embarrassed." When the mother really very uncomfortable.


    "Mom, don''t say that. Without you, I don''t even have a home. How can I be happy? I have an accident today. Don''t worry about it. " Shi Chen is really tired.


    He doesn''t blame his mother. He never did, but he''s really tired.


    Over the years, he never lived for himself. No matter what he did, the first thing he thought about was his mother''s body. If she wanted to cure her, they needed money.


    "Ah Chen, mom wants to..."


    "What''s the matter? What would you like to do? " Shi Chen looks at his mother.


    "It''s nothing. Go to have a rest. You must be tired." The mother shook her head.


    "Then I''ll go back to sleep first. Don''t think about it too much." Shi Chen got up and left.


    When the mother looked at her son''s back, her eyes were full of tears.


    She really doesn''t want to drag on her son any more.


    Without himself, he would be much happier.


    When mother thought of this, she secretly made up her mind.


    She knows that Huangfu family can choose to stay. She will apply for accommodation tomorrow.


    Shi Chen lies on the bed and can''t sleep. He can''t figure out what Xiaodie is about now. Does she really don''t know herself?


    Or just don''t want to know yourself?


    He doesn''t want to think too much, but he really can''t do it. He just wants an answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Honey, I''ve had a good time recently.


    During the day, she asked the ghost tiger to help her to watch. As long as the elder left, the ghost tiger came to report, and she could go to find Shanshan.


    Lu Tianzun is also very kind to her recently, almost responding to her needs.


    The elder didn''t come to see her again.


    She also occasionally communicates with Ren LAN by telephone.


    It''s just about that dead sparkle, or it''s hard for baby to understand.


    This day, the baby called Lu and told him the situation.


    "What else is so strange? Is this sparkle not our beginning? " Lu is also worried about getting it wrong.


    "No, it must be her!" Baby''s attitude is very firm, she has no doubt, can not be wrong.


    "If you say so, there is another possibility."


    "What is possible?" Baby nervously put up his ears and listened to his next words.


    "You saw that kid before, maybe a clone."


    "Human cloning?" Baby''s eyebrows are frowning.


    "yes, as like as two peas, a human clone is a product that can only be cloned from her cell. Can


    really clone as like as two peas?


    "Yes, it is absolutely the same in appearance, but It can''t be as like as two peas. "

 Chapter 4977

    "Yes, it is absolutely the same in appearance, but It can''t be as like as two peas. "


    "At that time, the dead sparkle couldn''t speak! She doesn''t laugh very much, just like a puppet. "


    "If you say that, it should be human cloning." Lu''s decision was basically made this time.


    "That old man, it''s really bad! I got a clone to fool me! it ticks me off! I won''t let that old guy go! " Baby is going to be pissed off.


    How can the elder be so bad?


    Even get a clone to deceive themselves, so that at last I thought it was Shanshan who killed herself.


    "If you clone a human, will you not live long?"


    "Generally speaking, sometimes it''s not good. Maybe it''s just for a while."


    "Asshole!"


    "Don''t be too angry. Now that it''s over, the most important thing is to pick up the beginning In fact, what makes me wonder is why the elder took Chu Chu Chu there? What does it matter? " Lu felt really strange.


    "I''m also looking into this matter, but unless I pry the elder''s head off, I don''t have an answer, eh." Baby sighed heavily.


    She thought it was a strange thing, but she couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    "The elder doesn''t look like a person who can do boring things. He doesn''t have pedophilia either. It''s strange that he only has a child at the beginning of his life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When you were born at the beginning, what was your special constitution?"


    "No, it''s a normal child."


    "Why on earth is that?" Baby hurried back and forth.


    Now even if we can take Shanshan away, the root of the problem has not been found. Will the Presbyterian Council do anything more?


    It''s very likely that he will rob the children with himself again.


    "Don''t worry. If you''re not in danger, don''t act rashly. I think it''s better to solve this problem at one time, so as to avoid trouble later." Lu advised her.


    "I know that, but I really don''t have a clue. Then you can also help me to pay attention to see if there is any clue or something, and then you can tell me." Baby, there''s no way.


    "Well, first of all, don''t be impatient. I''ll see my elder brother''s mother another day to see if she can know anything." Lu said.


    "Well, that''s it. Goodbye." After the baby hung up with Lu, she sat on the bed and hit it hard.


    OK, that old elder, it''s too much!


    She must teach him a lesson first.


    When Lu Tianzun came back, he saw the baby lying on the bed motionless. He sat down, reached out and patted her. "Sleeping?"


    "Leave me alone, please!" Baby''s angry mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Who has offended you again? " Lu Tianzun took off his coat and put it aside for her to look at herself.


    "Who else is not the elder you treasure!"


    "Elder? What did he do? You haven''t seen each other lately, have you? " Lu Tianzun is in a fog.


    "Yes, ah!"


    Baby gas of fierce rise, because rise of too fierce, and Lu Tianzun''s head bump together.


    "Oh, it hurts!" Baby raised his hand to cover his forehead.


    "Look at you. Slow down." Lu Tianzun can''t care where he was hit by her. He takes her hand and checks her condition.

 Chapter 4978

    "Look at you, slow down." Lu Tianzun can''t care where he was hit by her. He takes her hand and checks her condition.


    "It''s a little red, but it''s OK."


    "It''s not important. It''s the elder, the villain."


    "What happened to him?" Lu Tianzun looked at her and rubbed her with his hands.


    "That dead sparkle is just a dummy! He made a fool of me. " Baby''s liver hurts.


    At the beginning, when she thought Shanshan was dead, she was so painful that she tore her heart and lungs!


    "How could it be a dummy?" Lu Tianzun frowned at her, obviously not knowing what she was talking about.


    "That''s a clone. I didn''t tell you that the real sparkle is still there."


    "How do you know it''s a clone?" Lu Tianzun asked.


    "yes, as like as two peas." where else can she get a child out of the same shape?


    "Maybe twins."


    "No! Absolutely not! It''s human cloning. The children sent here are obviously defective! " Baby shakes his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The elder just doesn''t mean well, and I still don''t understand why he wanted to catch the first time!"


    "Maybe you are mistaken."


    "I can''t be mistaken. At the beginning, my daughter, alas, how could I not even recognize my own children?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you think the elder is really suspicious?"


    "If you really like that kid, I can bring that kid over for you to raise, but you can''t think about leaving any more." Lu Tianzun''s expression became very serious.


    "I''m not thinking about leaving now, I''m just trying to figure out what''s going on."


    "You just don''t think about it for the moment. In the long run, you still think about it." Lu Tianzun knows what she thinks. He just hasn''t broken it.


    "Even if I think, I just want to go home. Isn''t it wrong?" Baby''s voice is a little lower.


    "What about me? What do I do when you go home?" Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    Baby looked at the man in front of him, his eyes flashed sad look, she was stunned for a while.


    "Tell me if you''re stupid. If you really want to be with me, you''ll come home with me and meet my parents. It''s all normal marriage procedures. How can you directly rob someone''s daughter and imprison her? Where are you doing things?" Baby reached for his hand and whispered.


    "What do you say?" Lu Tianzun looked at her with some consternation.


    "At first sight, you never thought about it. Forget it. Do you like it or not? I won''t leave for the time being. You can rest assured. If you leave, you will be told." Baby said and lay back.


    Lu Tianzun sat there thinking of what she had just said.


    She just said she was going home with her?


    See her parents?


    Is he completely ignorant?


    Is it going to be like this?


    Baby didn''t know what he was thinking, she just thought about her own things.


    Lu Mohu, Lu Tianzun, both men have surnames Lu.


    Are they two related?


    What does the elder know?


    When the baby looked back, he saw that Lu Tianzun was still staring at himself.


    "What are you doing? I''m hungry. Let''s eat. "


    Baby was a little guilty of what he saw.


    If you really take him back, you''ll have to blow up the house, right?


    Mommy, daddy, they don''t know what will happen in summer.


    Especially this guy can''t even speak.

 Chapter 4979

    The baby is suddenly frightened by his own idea, and he even wants to take him home?


    Is she crazy?


    If I take Lu Tianzun home, I don''t have a good time at home?


    Baby calm down, can''t be cheated by his appearance!


    But what good is it for him to cheat himself?


    After this period of time, my baby really thinks that Lu Tianzun is not a person who is not easy to understand, on the contrary, he is still a little simple.


    Just in some ways, there seem to be many secrets.


    Baby was not interested in his secrets, but now, she wants to explore his secrets.


    The two went downstairs to the restaurant together.


    After sitting, the food came up one after another. The baby kept looking at the man aside and asked, "by the way, how come you never met your parents?"


    "I have no parents." Lu Tianzun''s light answer.


    "How can there be no parents? People have parents? Are they dead? " Baby is curious to ask.


    "No, I Without a mother, I don''t know who my mother is Father has only seen it once. " Lu Tianzun said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby knew he didn''t live with his parents, but he didn''t expect this.


    So he has no parents since he was a child?


    "How could this happen? So where''s your mother? Why did your father do this to you? " Baby asked in a low voice, looking at him a little lonely look, heart flashed heartache.


    "I don''t know. I have no memory of what happened before I was 20 years old. It was eliminated by my father. It was the only time I saw him." Said Lu Tianzun.


    The baby was a little shocked. "Why? Why did he do it? Why should he erase your memory? "


    "This is my deal with him. I volunteered. I paid a debt for Lu''s family. In fact, I have been sleeping. I woke up more than a year ago." Lu Tianzun explains.


    Baby''s surprised mouth will not close, "you have been sleeping?"


    "Yes, I have been sleeping since I came back here." Lu Tianzun nodded and ordered for her, saying, "have a meal."


    "Oh..." Baby lowered her head and began to eat. I don''t know why she felt sour when she heard what happened to her.


    She seems to have asked him about his life experience for the first time, and she seems to want to know more about him for the first time.


    She never thought about it before.


    "Then don''t you want to see your mother?" Baby look at him.


    "Never thought about it." Lu Tianzun''s cold answer.


    "Do you think it''s worth exchanging 20 years of memory for something?" Baby asked again.


    "I don''t know. Now I don''t know what I want to exchange, so I don''t know whether it''s worth it or not. I just know that I have a very important thing in mind."


    "What''s that? You don''t know. It''s not Is it strange? " Baby blinked his eyes and looked at him, "in that case, even if your father didn''t help you to complete your wish, you don''t know, aren''t you very loss?"


    "I don''t know what it is, but I know I have no choice." Lu Tianzun sighed.


    Baby was worried. She really thought he was so pitiful. How could there be such a pitiful person in the world?

 Chapter 4980

    Baby was worried. She really thought he was so pitiful. How could there be such a pitiful person in the world?


    "Is what you are doing inspired by others?" Baby, keep asking.


    "Well, this is what the Lu family needs to do. Now it''s up to me." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "Why do you have to deal with the whole Lu family alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Tianzun listened to her and watched her closely.


    The baby was a little nervous when he looked at him. "What''s the identity of that old man? You seem to listen to him for everything?"


    "He''s my father''s man, and I have to listen to him." Lu Tianzun''s light answer.


    "But he is a bad man." I hate it when the baby mentions the elder.


    "In fact, he is not bad. Maybe you touch his forbidden area, he will do that to you. If you don''t mess with him, he won''t do anything to you." Lu Tianzun holds her hand. "I hope you can stop fighting him."


    "I didn''t fight against him. I didn''t have the habit of fighting against anyone. He always despised me and bullied me. I almost let him play with my life, OK?" Baby, when you mention this, you''ll feel sad.


    "There is a misunderstanding between you. The elder is really not a bad person. I have been sleeping for several years. He is guarding me. Without him, I might not live to the present." Lu Tianzun explains.


    Baby looked at him in shock. He was confused for a while. Did he really do something wrong?


    Is elder really not a bad person?


    Have you really wronged him?


    But how do you explain the crimes you have suffered?


    "He''s just loyal to your Lu family, which is very bad for me, so in your eyes, he''s not a bad person, or even a good person, but in my eyes, he''s a bad person!"


    Baby thinks he''s right.


    "Don''t be angry. You can continue to observe. If the elder does anything bad to you, you can tell me and I will help you solve it."


    "Come on, you have such a good relationship with him. I don''t expect that. I can solve it myself." Baby takes back his hand and snorts.


    "You." Lu Tianzun raised his hand and gently rubbed her hair. He was helpless.


    Baby, keep eating.


    While they were eating, Fu Rao came in with fruit in his hand.


    "Lord, this is what the elder asked me to send to you." Fu Rao has a charming smile on her face.


    Baby''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "Put it down. If you''re OK, go out first."


    "Lord, elder asked today..."


    "What did he ask?" Lu Tianzun looks up at her.


    "About the children, when are you going to have an heir with me." Fu Rao lowered his head somewhat shyly.


    When baby heard this, she was stunned. She immediately looked at the man.


    "I will communicate with the elder about this matter. Go back first." Lu Tianzun gave a cold order.


    "Yes." Fu Rao saluted him and turned away.


    Babe looked at her back, and thought that this woman was very sensible. She came to brush her face from time to time, and would not do anything against Lu Tianzun.


    In this way, Lu Tianzun will not hate her.


    However, if he doesn''t hate her, he can have a baby with her.


    Baby thought of this, some depressed with chopsticks began to poke in front of the plate of food.

 Chapter 4981

    Baby thought of this, some depressed with chopsticks began to poke in front of the plate of food.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t like it? " Lu Tianzun frowned at the food that she had poked into the sieve.


    "Yes, I don''t like it! I hate it! " Said the baby.


    "You used to like this." Lu Tianzun remembers her preferences clearly. He makes every meal carefully arranged.


    "Then you are mistaken. I just don''t like it! I won''t eat any more. I''ll go out and have a game. " Baby said then put down chopsticks, got up and left.


    Lu Tianzun looks at her and suddenly gets angry. For a moment, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with her?


    He froze there, frowning and thinking about what happened. Obviously, just now the two of them are fine, how suddenly they are not happy.


    When they just talked about the elder, she was not angry.


    What''s going on?


    Lu Tianzun felt that he could not understand her more and more.


    Are women so hard to understand?


    Baby went to the backyard, she sat there a little depressed, but what made her more depressed was that Lu Tianzun wanted to have children with whoever he wanted to have children with. This is his freedom. What''s the matter with him?


    How could she be so upset?


    It''s really strange!


    Baby is sitting on the swing. It''s a good place she found recently.


    I didn''t know there was such a good place before.


    Baby didn''t want to know about this place before he found out. He didn''t want to know about Lu Tianzun.


    In fact, he is not so complicated. If he asks himself, he will say it. If he doesn''t ask, he won''t say it.


    It''s almost impossible for him to take the initiative.


    When Lu Tianzun came to find her, the baby fell asleep.


    Recently, she has been very comfortable. She has also developed the habit of taking a nap.


    Lu Tianzun frowned and walked over. He picked her up carefully. The baby just moved, and found a comfortable position to go to sleep.


    He looked down at the girl in his arms, sighed and carried her back to the bedroom.


    Baby felt so hot, as if she was scalded by something. She opened her eyes and found that it was Lu Tianzun.


    The man is pestering her, holding her tightly in his arms, and the strength seems to hate to rub her into his body.


    Baby looked outside. It was still light.


    "Lu Tianzun, what do you want in the daytime! Let go of me! "


    "I miss you, yes!" In a word, Lu Tianzun no longer gave her any chance to refuse, but directly attacked the city and plundered the pool.


    Baby was his back pain, body acid to weak, she kept kicking him angrily.


    Lu Tianzun reached for her feet and began to massage her.


    "Why is the gap between men and women so large?" Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    "Go away! You are too much! " Baby is angry to death, but he has no strength to fight back.


    "Too much?"


    "Who, like you, doesn''t get out of bed for a long time? Not once? "


    "How could it be once?" Lu Tianzun thought what she said was too exaggerated.


    Baby was almost spitting blood, "whose normal husband and wife is not once? Like you, men don''t all have to die. "


    "They are too weak!"


    "Uncle Lu, I beg you. You are not weak. I am weak. Look at me. I am pitiful. I am too weak to get out of bed. I will die soon." Baby beat the bed angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Next time I notice You''re not going to die fast. " Lu Tianzun continues to massage for her.

 Chapter 4982

    Baby beat the bed angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Next time I notice You''re not going to die fast. " Lu Tianzun continues to massage for her.


    "In fact, you don''t have to aggrieve yourself. Isn''t it the elder who asked you to have a baby with Fu Rao today? If you are so obedient, you can go straight to birth, so that I can be more relaxed. " Said the baby.


    After she finished, she waited to see how Lu Tianzun replied. However, after a long time, she didn''t wait for him to speak.


    The baby looked back a little puzzled and found that he was sitting there, as if he was seriously thinking about it.


    "You think that''s ok? Will you be better? " Lu Tianzun looked at her suspiciously and asked, he thought that there was some truth in what she said, but how did he feel that it was not right?


    Baby, "..."


    "Yes, if you don''t, I won''t suffer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun still doesn''t speak and continues to hold her calf.


    "You speak, but you speak. Why don''t you speak, dumb?" Baby''s angry cold hum.


    "I''ll think about it." Lu Tianzun''s quick answer.


    Baby really want to spit blood, she suddenly sat up, raised her legs and kicked at him. Lu Tianzun was still sitting on the edge of the bed for a while and was kicked to the ground by her.


    "You really have to think about it!" Baby crawled over and hit him with a pillow!


    "Didn''t you tell me to do that? You said you could take it better? " Lu Tianzun is also a little angry. His face is not very nice.


    "Yes, yes, then you go to sleep, pay a thousand dollars, you go to sleep, you go to sleep! Don''t sleep with me again! " Baby got out of bed and rushed into the bathroom to take a bath.


    She wants to wait for the landing God to come and apologize to herself. Really, doesn''t he know that people should treat feelings in a specific way?


    That flower heart big radish, really think oneself is emperor!


    Even want to get a three palace six courtyard!


    Too much!


    However, the baby didn''t wait for Lu Tianzun, but it was the sound of opening and closing the door.


    Apparently Lu Tianzun left.


    Baobeimeng turns to look at the door of the bathroom, the bedroom slot, no, that man will not really obedient to find to pay the money to sleep, right?


    Baby rushed out of the bathroom at once, because he walked too fast, his foot slipped and almost fell


    "Lu Tianzun, get back to me, you stallion! Bastard stallion! " Baby''s scream of collapse.


    Damn it, this guy doesn''t know anything. If he really sleeps with other women, it''s his disgusting.


    Baby thought of here, immediately look for clothes, put on two pieces and rushed out to find someone.


    She ran out of the villa and asked the guard outside, "where is your Lord?"


    "The way to the main hall."


    Baby immediately chased in the direction of the main hall.


    However, she did not catch up with Lu Tianzun for a circle.


    I don''t know where that guy has gone. I don''t really want to pay a lot of money to sow seeds there.


    The baby walked back in desperation. He was very angry. Why is Lu Tianzun so stupid? He was talking angrily. He took it seriously.


    It''s also my fault. I know he''s stupid and simple. I don''t know much about men''s and women''s feelings. How can I mislead him with such a bad mouth.


    If he did have sex with another woman, wouldn''t he be disgusted?


    It''s depressing.


    When the baby came back, he looked up and saw Lu Tianzun and the elder walking together. They were talking about something.

 Chapter 4983

    Baby immediately ran to landing Tianzun, she cried, "where did you just go? I haven''t found you for a long time!"


    "I didn''t come out long..." Lu Tianzun quickly helped her and frowned at the sweat on her forehead.


    "Why not for a long time, at least half an hour, a lot of things can be done!" Baby stared at him angrily.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    What makes a lot of things possible?


    "There are no rules, sir. I suggest that you take the guards to learn the rules!" The elder can''t stand the baby now.


    "What rules? If I want to learn from you, I think you have no rules. The Lord is your master. Do you give directions to him like this? " Baby stared at him angrily.


    He''s got to get involved in everything. He''s also in charge of giving birth to children?


    "My duty is to assist every Lord and let them fulfill their mission! A little bodyguard of yours is still fighting with me? " The elder looked at her angrily.


    "Who says I''m the little bodyguard? I''m I''m his wife! That''s your master! " The baby immediately took Lu Tianzun''s hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who acknowledged you? Did the Lord give you a name? Do you tell the world? No, I dare not speak up in front of me! " The elder snorted coldly.


    "You Lu Tianzun, if you talk, am I your wife? " Baby angry red face, looking to the side of the man.


    "Yes!" Lu Tianzun nodded at once.


    "Lord can marry several wives, you are just one of them." The elder hit her rudely.


    "What? How many can I marry, and one more? " The baby is silly. She looks at the man aside. "What do you mean by that? How many wives can you marry? "


    "The law is like this." Lu Tianzun looks at her and explains.


    The baby immediately shook off his hand and scolded angrily, "you stallion! I don''t want to marry you. I want a divorce! "


    Lu Tianzun''s face changed slightly after hearing her words.


    "Dare you to be so disrespectful to the Lord! It''s a blessing for you to marry the Lord. You don''t have the right to say divorce! " The elder stared at her.


    "What''s the matter between the two of us? If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have been like this! The worst person here is you! " Baby stared at him angrily.


    "Bold, it''s against you, come on..."


    "Elder, she is my wife, and I should take care of her." Lu Tianzun takes her back with her baby.


    "Wait a minute, I won''t leave. Let''s make it clear today! Are you going to have a baby with another woman? " Baby pressed back hard, refused to go back.


    "Of course, the Lord needs heirs. He must have children! As for you, you can''t have children like this. " The elder is beating the baby.


    "Who told you I couldn''t have a baby! I''ll tell you Lu Tianzun, you listen to me today! If you dare to have a baby with any other woman, I won''t want you! Never again! " Baby stared at him angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah, you can''t be fooling around. The son of the Lord is a big deal! I have arranged for the Lord''s meeting and Fu Fu''s life The Lord also agreed. "


    "You Did you really promise him? " Baby looks at him nervously.


    "Well." Lu Tianzun responded coldly.

 Chapter 4984

    "Well." Lu Tianzun responded coldly.


    "You I want a divorce! I want a divorce! " Cried the baby.


    "You don''t need to leave. You can leave if you want." The elder said rudely.


    He would like to leave here soon. In his eyes, she is a disaster.


    "what has the final say? Who is the master? " Baby stares at him.


    "The Lord is the Lord, but I am the one who helps him. There are disasters around the Lord. Of course, I will get rid of them."


    "Who are you talking about? Who are you talking about? You old man, you say it again!"


    "Dare you to scold me! Come! "


    "Just scold you. How about Lu Tianzun here? How dare you!" The baby stared at him unconvinced.


    "Come on..." The elder continued to call people, and a bodyguard ran over. Looking at this situation, I don''t know what to do.


    "How about it!" The baby stuck in his waist and continued to stare at the elder.


    "Get this man!" The elder points to the baby.


    Bodyguards, "..."


    "Catch me, it''s you. You make a clone to cheat my feelings and make me think that shinning is dead. Why are you so bad! You set me up and let Lu Tianzun misunderstand me and provoke the relationship between us. You are so bad that people want to send you to heaven! " Baby''s angry jump.


    "You You... "


    Lu Tianzun simply picked up the baby, regardless of her struggle, and went to the residence.


    "Lord, you can''t let her go any more. Sooner or later, something important will happen!" The elder''s beard is all up and down.


    "My husband dotes on me. What''s wrong? It''s none of your business. He just loves me. He''s a little bit ~ "


    the elder almost fainted because he was angry!


    This woman is really the killer of her life.


    Think of him as a subsidiary of the Lord, where did he suffer from this kind of cowardice?


    Lu Tianzun orders people to send the elder back. He grabs the baby into the living room and listens to the baby scolding the elder. His arms are propped up beside her and he says, "is that enough! I didn''t tell you, don''t touch the elder! "


    "Can you blame me for his arrogant attitude?" Said the baby angrily.


    "I didn''t see him arrogant, but I saw you arrogant enough!" Lu Tianzun keeps an eye on her.


    "I''m not arrogant. It''s his provocation! He''s done so many things that I''m sorry for. Do you want me to hold my breath? " Baby doesn''t want to look down on him.


    "Look at you. It''s like this. No one is convinced. It''s the same with me." Lu Tianzun stood up and looked at her with a light frown.


    "Why, now that I''m rude and disobedient? Then if you like to listen, you will go to the one who listens. You can pay a lot of money to listen to your words. You are gentle and skillful, beautiful and moving. Go to her, and tell me what you want to say here! " Baby''s hands hugged his chest and looked at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go, go, go Go find your gentle beauty! " Baby said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun didn''t speak. He turned around and left!


    Baby, "..."


    Where is he going?


    No matter where he goes, it has nothing to do with himself. Anyway, I have decided not to have him.


    Baby starts to comfort herself when she thinks of it. Don''t think so much. What does she come here for?


    Don''t forget the beginning, Fang de will always.


    If you forget your original intention, you won''t get happiness.

 Chapter 4985

    Never forget why you started, and your mission can be accomplished.


    If you forget your original intention, you won''t get happiness.


    Yes, she came to find the beginning. Now that she has found it, knowing that Shanshan is her, it''s enough to take her away.


    However, my heart is very sour.


    "What a villain. I''ll let you go, will you? Don''t cajole me. A man like you will never find a wife. "


    Baby said that he knew he was wrong, he not only found his wife, he has several, at least now there are three


    It seems that he and he are really not predestined.


    Come on, in this case, she doesn''t need to force, baby will depend on here to prepare to die.


    Anyway, now she has no energy to do anything.


    There was only one thought in her mind, how to take Shanshan away.


    She suddenly felt that Lu Tianzun''s wife was not these women, but the elder.


    He''s just as responsive to the elders.


    The typical example of twenty-four filial piety husband!


    Son of a bitch ~


    so Lu Tianzun is irresponsible to whom he has children, and not to children.


    The more she thought about it, the more depressed she was. When she got up to leave, Lu Tianzun came back in.


    Baby snorted coldly and didn''t want to pay attention to him. She wanted to continue to leave. However, she just got up, so Lu Tianzun came to her and took out a bunch of flowers for her from behind.


    Baby looked at the red rose in front of her and was surprised, "what is this?"


    "For you." Lu Tianzun hands her the flowers.


    Baby, "..."


    She looked at this bunch of flowers doubtfully, the red rose and the little daisy with flowers. Although they were strange, they were also unique.


    "You shouldn''t give it to me, you should give it to the elder!" Baby snorted and looked aside.


    "You''re my wife. Of course, I want to give you a gift. What is it for?" Lu Tianzun raised the flower in front of her.


    "Didn''t you just breathe out of one of his nostrils? Get angry with me! " Baby doesn''t take it. Although she is a little bit moved, the flower is pretty.


    "You and he are carrying it all the time." Lu Tianzun feels wronged. When did she get angry with the elder?


    "I''ll carry it with him. Won''t you help me? You still turn to him, not to me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not true. I think he''s old What''s the matter? It''s hard to tell my father. " Lu Tianzun explains.


    "Is your father still alive?" Baby was a little surprised.


    "He''s not old enough. Why can''t he live?"


    "Then why are you the Lord?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He just didn''t want to do it, so he brought me back. This is my deal with him. He is not only alive, but also living well."


    "Wicked father!" The baby said and took the flowers from his hand.


    "But I tell you, even if I take this flower, it doesn''t mean I''ll forgive you! You know what? " Baby reached for the petals.


    "Then how can you forgive me?" Lu Tianzun asked.


    "Well See your next performance. If you bully me with the elder, I will never forgive you. "


    "I didn''t..."


    "You have!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Tong Tong woke up, he saw that it was still luonanling. He looked serious with a black face.


    But this time, she turned her head and saw Luo Wuji standing not far away. She thought of what happened before and frowned.

 Chapter 4986

    But this time, she turned her head and saw Luo Wuji standing not far away. She thought of what happened before and frowned.


    "Wake up, how do you feel? Does the wound still hurt? " Luonanling''s face was very ugly.


    This is another tear in her wound. How can it not hurt? She hurt a lot last time.


    Later, I took painkillers for her, which made her through the most difficult day.


    Who knows to come again.


    He really wanted to fight Luo Wuji out.


    Luo Wuji wants to come to see the situation of Tongtong, but his feet can''t move like rooting.


    He also felt ashamed to see her.


    Ye Yanran is because he just gave Tongtong a hard hand.


    Now he also understood that not everyone can block the deadly bullet for another person.


    Tongtong a stranger who has nothing to do with herself can, but ye Yanran only cares about her life.


    He is not strange ye Yanran, after all, in front of life and death, it is normal for someone to be afraid.


    Only, this can highlight the precious quality of this woman.


    The one she loves is really happy.


    Unfortunately, that man is not himself.


    "And any painkillers?" Tong Tong looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    "Yes, you have one." Luonanling immediately took out the painkiller to feed her.


    "Godfather, painkillers are not good for wound recovery." Said Lo Wuji at once.


    "I know better than you, but now Tongtong is in such pain. First give her a pill. Do you want to see her suffer all the time?" Said lornan Ling displeased.


    Luowuji, "..."


    Tong Tong doesn''t want anything now, as long as she doesn''t hurt.


    Tongtong took medicine, then lay down there to rest, frowning to show her discomfort.


    Luo Wuji''s mobile phone rings, and it makes a noise to her. Luo Nanling stares at him. He turns around and goes out first.


    Standing outside, he holds his cell phone and is dazed. Godfather really likes Tongtong now. It''s all right for her.


    If she and her father asked her to choose one from the other, who would she choose?


    Luo Wuji suddenly has no confidence in herself. Godfather is so excellent. She will definitely choose him.


    Cell phone no sound, he just reflected to look down, is ye Yanran''s call.


    He didn''t want to talk to her, but the phone rang again. This time, he picked it up and said, "hello?"


    "Wuji, are you still angry with me?" Ye Yanran''s voice choked.


    "No."


    Luo Wuji didn''t say it, but she actually complained about her. It was normal that she didn''t care about his escape at that time, but she said those words before


    Especially compared with Tong Tong, her behavior looks more shameless.


    It doesn''t matter if it can''t be done. There''s no need to make such a vow.


    "You have, Wuji, I didn''t mean it. I won''t do it next time. I''m sure..."


    "Don''t say it, I don''t want to hear it. Before you do it, don''t say it absolutely. You can''t do it!"


    Ye Yanran stopped and began to cry.


    "Besides, you should say an apology to Xiaotong! She saved me, but you hurt her! If there is no father, she may not have been shot, but you have killed her. "


    "I just I just


    "Don''t explain. I don''t want to hear that. You really let me down." Luo Wuji can''t bear to finish saying, then hangs up the mobile phone.


    If she doesn''t explain, it''s OK. The explanation will only make him more bored.

 Chapter 4987

    Ye Yanran looks at the phone he''s hung up, choking on his chest, disappointed? Who should be disappointed? Luowuji is really too much!


    But all her splendor depends on that man. She dare not to be angry, and she must go on flattering him.


    Otherwise, leave luowuji, she will lose everything.


    Now ye Yanran''s only happiness is that she holds the Luo family''s Secret in her hand, so even if Luo Wuji is a little bored with herself, the Luo family dare not do anything about herself.


    Besides, although I was impulsive this time, I didn''t make a big mistake. Even if Luo Wuji was angry, he couldn''t really stop himself.


    As long as he has a better attitude and coaxes him, he will certainly forgive himself.


    At the beginning, Luo Wuji was set to love himself.


    Ye Yanran thought of this place, and she had to think about how to make Luo Wuji angry.


    Anyway, it''s just to please. She''s the best at flattering people.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mrs. Luo came to see Tongtong, she felt distressed to see her poor appearance lying there.


    "Luo Wuji, tell me about you. What can I do next?" Lom stared at her son with anger on her face.


    "Let Xiaotong take care of the injury first, and we''ll talk about other things later." Luo Wuji is also at a loss now. He knows that he has long been interested in this woman.


    But even if it''s moving, what? He has a wife. He doesn''t love his wife.


    He felt deeply that he was wrong.


    How can one love two women at the same time?


    Luo Wuji is very bitter.


    He also likes Xiaotong very much. Now he doesn''t know what Xiaotong thinks.


    Seeing her appearance, I also rely on luonanling.


    "What about you, son, after you''ve taken care of your injury? Don''t you have a confession to Xiao Tong? " Luo Mu angrily pushed her son.


    "What would you like to know? I''ll leave if I have something else. Take care of her. " Luo Wuji said and turned to go out.


    Luo Mu looks at him and gets angry. What''s the matter with this child? Does the arrangement he made before not work? His heart is still on ye Yanran.


    I knew I would not set him up.


    Luomu is also very dependent on luowuji now. After all, her son died, and her emotional sustenance has been transferred to luowuji now.


    As long as she saw him, she felt that her son was alive.


    She has nothing else to ask for now. The only hope is that he can be safe by his side.


    Tong Tong listens to the dialogue between her mother and her son. Her eyes darken. No matter what, he can''t fall in love with himself. He still loves ye Yanran.


    She kept comforting herself. He just didn''t know and remember himself. Otherwise, he would not be so merciless to himself, but her heart was still very painful.


    Luonanling asked, "why don''t you sleep? Sleeping is very helpful for your wound recovery. When you wake up again, the wound will be healed."


    "Uncle Luo, I''m sad. I can''t sleep." Tongtong''s tears fell, she was really sad.


    Luo mother saw her crying, in the heart also is not the taste, she but saw the small Tong to the son''s pay, the leaf Yan Ran that woman how to compare with her, but only that own silly son does not recognize!


    Luo Mu doesn''t know what''s going on. She doesn''t like ye Yanran, but she likes Xiao Tong very much.

 Chapter 4988

    Luo Mu doesn''t know what''s going on. She doesn''t like ye Yanran, but she likes Xiao Tong very much.


    Maybe it''s because this girl is what we should have. Even every movement in our daily life shows the temperament of a lady.


    "Six younger brothers, do you want me to send two people to take care of Xiao Tong?" Asked Mrs. law.


    "No, there are nurses here. It''s convenient. I''ll take care of them." Said lornanling.


    "Well, then, Xiao Tong will trouble you." Luo Mu still has to deal with ye Yanran''s woman.


    She has to work harder.


    She stayed in the ward a little longer and left first.


    Luonanling watched Tongtong fall asleep and didn''t disturb him. This time, he decided not to leave first. Whatever he had to wait for Tongtong to recover.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu family.


    When mother and housekeeper put forward the request to stay, hope she can arrange a dormitory.


    The housekeeper looked at the mother and asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to take care of your son at first? Why are you staying here now? "


    "I I have a special situation in my family, and I hope you can arrange it for me. " At that time, the mother didn''t want to involve her son any more.


    "Now the dormitory is tight and there''s no place. Wait for the news." The housekeeper didn''t want to keep her at all.


    After hearing this, his mother was stunned and asked, "but I heard there are still many places? "


    "Who told you that there are still many places, you let her come to me, let her not live, let you forget!" The housekeeper''s attitude is not good.


    Now in the eyes of the housekeeper, Shi Mu is a man with a mind, as if everything he does has a purpose.


    "I I''m sorry, but I hope you can arrange it as soon as possible. " When the mother said then made a salute to her, turned to leave.


    My mother didn''t go to work. She used to do odd jobs for others. I''m sure she didn''t think about so many things. I didn''t think that she had been stared at by the housekeeper and suspected.


    When she went back to work, she thought of her son and couldn''t help crying again.


    When Huangfu passed by at night, he saw a servant crying there. He came over and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What grievances have you suffered? "


    When the mother was scared, she stood up nervously and lowered her head. Knowing that this was the master of the family, she said, "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s just thinking about some family affairs Well, I''m sorry to think of my son. "


    "Your son? What''s the matter? " Huangfu is also very concerned about the situation of domestic servants. After all, it''s better to work for the family without worries.


    "Here It''s all family business. " She didn''t want to say much.


    "Since you have come to my house, we are all family. Let''s see if I can help you." Huangfu also wants to help at night. Moreover, it''s no harm to be good to the servants at home.


    Just think he''s buying people.


    "I''ve been in poor health. Because of this, my son has been working everywhere to cure me. Now I don''t want to involve him, I just want to live here The housekeeper said there was no room. I''ll wait. It''s not a big deal. "


    "There''s no place. There''s a house for servants. There are only a few people in the house. I''ll talk to the housekeeper." Huangfu said and left at night.


    When the mother wanted to say something, she didn''t say it in the end. Even though she was still slow, she knew that the housekeeper would have more opinions on her when the master went.

 Chapter 4989

    When the mother wanted to say something, she didn''t say it in the end. Even though she was still slow, she knew that the housekeeper would have more opinions on her when the master went.


    Now she can''t control so much. Let''s live first to let her son relax.


    Otherwise, he''s really tired at the end of the year.


    I live here, eating and living, and I am not tired. Her body is slowly raised.


    So that my son can relax a little bit.


    When my mother thought of it, she dried her tears and went on working.


    Later, the housekeeper came to find his mother and said that he had arranged a room for her.


    The housekeeper said without looking at her more, and turned away.


    When the mother opened her mouth, she didn''t say what she wanted to say. Come on, let''s live first and explain to the housekeeper.


    She''ll do her own thing anyway. The Housekeeper should know what she didn''t say.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaodie ran to the hotel where Shichen worked and asked the general manager that Shichen was still resting.


    She asked for his mobile number.


    "Little princess, what do you do with Shichen''s phone? Are you Do you like him? " The general manager got a raise again, so he was in a good mood and more enthusiastic about Xiaodie.


    "What do you think? I just want to ask him how is his injury? See if you need to see a doctor. " Xiaodie took the phone and left.


    "Do you want his home address?"


    "No need. I''ll just call." Butterfly waved and left.


    Shi Chen is sleeping at home. He''s really tired recently. He also had old injuries before. Now he''s overworked, so he can''t sleep forever.


    When he woke up, he looked out in the sun, even a little confused. He really hadn''t slept so comfortably for a long time.


    He reflected for a long time, took his cell phone, looked at the strange number on it, and picked up the phone.


    Because just woke up, his voice is still a little hoarse, which makes people''s ears crisp.


    "Hello? Who is that? "


    "Cough It''s me Huangfu die, the one you rescued that day... " Xiaodie coughs softly. It seems that she can imagine that he just woke up.


    "Yes?" Chen was confused for a while, but didn''t expect that she would call her.


    "It''s nothing. Am I disturbing your sleep? I just want to ask how your injury is? Do you need to go to the hospital? " Xiaodie asked softly.


    "It''s OK. I''m coarse skinned and fleshy. I don''t need it!" He replied coldly.


    "That''s not the way to say it. If you feel OK, then I won''t disturb your sleep." Xiaodie finishes talking and is ready to hang up.


    "That..." Shichen stops her.


    "Ah?" Butterfly stopped there.


    "Do you have time to have a meal together? Er I just got up. I haven''t eaten yet Forget it. " Shi Chen thinks she is really delusional. She doesn''t recognize herself. What else can we eat together?


    "Yes, what would you like to eat? Let''s make an appointment." Said butterfly.


    "Would you like to go?" I can''t believe it.


    "Are you sincere?" Butterfly frowns gloomily.


    How does this guy sound like he''s making fun of himself?


    "OK, wait for me to send the address to your mobile phone." Shi Chen put down the phone directly.


    He sat there a little silly, he felt that he was crazy, and even began to ask Xiaodie?


    But he really can''t control himself, want to see her, want to get close to her, he almost crazy!

 Chapter 4990

    But he really can''t control himself, want to see her, want to get close to her, he almost crazy!


    When Chen Leng there for several minutes, just fierce get up to look for clothes.


    He began to look through his closet. Several of his clothes were very old. The latest one was his work clothes. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t bought clothes.


    Since he was separated from Xiaodie, he felt that everything was meaningless. Apart from treating his mother, he had nothing to support him to survive.


    When Chen is very anxious to turn over, still do not have a decent clothes, she immediately took out her mobile phone, to a Kai made a phone call.


    Half an hour later, when ah came to his house, Shi Chen had already taken a bath and blown his hair. After grabbing the bag on his hand, he went back to the house to change clothes.


    "Where is the sun coming out today? You even contacted me." A open light mouth, the last year''s time this kid and everyone are alienated.


    It''s amazing that I borrowed clothes from him today.


    "I have something urgent today. Lock the door for me, and I''ll go first." Shi Chen''s speaking room has arrived at the door.


    A Kai sat on the sofa with a look of amazement, when Chen looked back at him and asked, "how about this body? Is that ok? "


    White T-shirt, black pants, sneakers. Although the shoes are old, they have a high value of appearance and look sunny and handsome.


    "Can break me!" Ah Kai said.


    "I''ll go first. Remember to lock the door!"


    "Hello, are you going to have a blind date?" A opens a face of melancholy.


    Chen didn''t answer. He ran to the garage and drove away.


    The corner of his mouth is a long lost smile, even if he knows it''s the time he stole, even if he knows it''s impossible for him and butterfly, the good time will be very short.


    He''s still happy and almost ready to fly.


    Since Xiaodie left, Shichen has been alienated from everyone. He has little contact with them. No matter how you ask him, he doesn''t explain.


    In fact, he was afraid of implicating them.


    The burden of his family is too heavy. If he continues to be so close to them, he will only let everyone fall into the vortex of poverty with him.


    However, these burdens should not be borne by them.


    Even so, he knew that Kai and his family had helped him.


    Especially when he was seriously injured six months ago.


    It was the money they raised that saved his life.


    When Chen thought of it, he was in a very complicated mood. When could he not drag others down and become others'' dependence?


    He believes that he can do it. One day, he can do it.


    You can stand right beside everyone.


    Including butterfly.


    Xiaodie arrived at the appointed place early, which was also a coincidence. Shichen said it was not far from where she was.


    When Chen arrived, he forced his heart to jump to butterfly.


    When Xiaodie saw him, she immediately waved to him and showed a bright smile.


    "Shi Chen, here!"


    Shi Chen came over and sat down in front of her.


    "You''re recovering so fast that you can''t see it on your face." Xiaodie looks at his face from left to right.


    "Well, if I get hurt, it will go away faster." When Chen raised his hand and touched his face.


    "Well, how''s the injury?"


    "All right, don''t you think I''m fine now?" Shi Chen also laughed.


    "So I can rest assured. By the way, you can go back to work and get a promotion." Butterfly blinked at him.

 Chapter 4991

    "So I can rest assured. By the way, you can go back to work and get a promotion." Butterfly blinked at him.


    "That''s not necessary I just want to thank you... "


    Let him sleep a complete sleep.


    He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t had such a good sleep.


    "Thank you for what?" Butterfly looked at him with her chin in her hand.


    "I haven''t slept so well in a long time. I''ve slept a lot this time." Chen smiled shyly.


    "Why? Is your hotel very busy? No, it''s all eight hour work. " Baby frowned.


    "I Two or three jobs at the same time. " Shichen looks at her and answers.


    Xiaodie was a little surprised. She thought about it. Her mother was ill and in hospital. He should be short of money.


    "It''s so hard. I won''t use it in the future. If you appreciate, your salary will definitely increase." Butterfly bit the straw in front of her and drank the juice.


    "I really don''t need to. I know I don''t have that management ability. I just want to be a service person."


    "What is lack of management ability? How do you know if you haven''t done it? Besides Can''t you pay for your mother''s medicine because of your high salary? " Butterfly blinked and looked at him.


    "I really can''t!" Shi Chen has never been a manager before, but he is always in trouble. His character is really not good.


    "Please, you are a man. You say you can''t do it Is your girlfriend OK? " Butterfly is speechless.


    Because many students in the school would play such a joke, so she also learned.


    It''s totally out of my head just now.


    Chen was stunned for a moment, and then understood what she said. His face suddenly turned red. He was choked by his own saliva and coughed.


    "Well, no, not really. Have some water." Butterfly immediately pushed the water in front of her to him.


    When Chen picked it up and drank it, then he thought it was Xiaodie''s drink.


    He became more uncomfortable, he looked at the girl in front of him, still the familiar little face, delicate and beautiful, but a little different, the childishness between the eyebrow language has been a little less.


    Seeing that he had been staring at himself, Xiaodie asked, "is it better?"


    "I don''t have a girlfriend." Shi Chen answers.


    Butterfly, "..."


    Er


    "How old are you that you don''t have a girlfriend?"


    "Twenty five." He replied honestly.


    "Wow, you are so old. You are ten years older than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m hungry. Please order something to eat. In order to thank you, I''ll treat you to eat today." Said Shichen.


    "Please, don''t do it. Your money needs to pay for your mother''s medicine. I''ll treat you. Thank you for saving me." Butterfly shakes her head.


    "I''m poor, and I''m not poor enough to be treated by a girl." Shi Chen looks at her a little depressed.


    "You guys are really strange. Your self-esteem is sneaky! It''s not going to work for girls. " Butterfly frowned at him.


    "It''s not self-esteem. If it''s another woman, I certainly don''t want to invite it!" When Chen said, he waved to the waiter.


    Xiaodie looks at him in surprise, blinks her big eyes, and asks, "you mean Because it''s me, that''s why you want to invite me? "


    "What would you like to eat?" Shichen looks down at the menu and doesn''t care about her.

 Chapter 4992

    "What would you like to eat?" Shichen looks down at the menu and doesn''t care about her.


    "You say ah, you say ah, is not because it is me, so you want to invite?" Xiaodie continues to ask.


    "So what?" Shi Chen frowned at her.


    "Then I''m happy!" Butterfly smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There are many people who want to invite you to dinner, right? I''m not the only one, but also all the six-star hotels. " Shichen looks up at her.


    "That''s not the same. You don''t have money. If you want to invite me, you will be very sincere. Those people are the second generation of the rich. Their money is not their own. They don''t know how many girls they have invited." Butterfly is very happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just say I''m poor. Don''t save face for me. My self-esteem is not so fragile." Shi Chen looked at her and smiled.


    He can see her smile to himself again. He is really satisfied to see her so happy.


    "Then why would you like to invite me to dinner? Where am I good? " Butterfly blinks at him.


    "Look a little better." When Chen light answer, head some fever.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, didn''t you give me the medicine yesterday? I also offered to help me. I thank you for your help. " At last, Shichen''s head can turn.


    "No way, you just said it because I''m cute, right?" Xiaodie looks at him excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Order first, aren''t you hungry?" Shi Chen thinks she''s funny. She''s cute. Everyone knows that.


    This is an informal western restaurant. Xiaodie is the first time to come to this restaurant, so she ordered a steak and pasta, and some snacks she wanted.


    "What do you want?" Butterfly looks at the man opposite.


    "I''ll have a pasta." Said Shichen.


    "How about one spaghetti and two filet mignon?" Xiaodie looks at the waiter.


    "Don''t order so much. I can''t eat it." Said Shichen.


    "If you can''t eat it, you have to eat it. Today, you can''t let it be up to you. If you look at your thin body, you will suffer from malnutrition." Xiaodie hands the menu back to the waiter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chen looked at her, his heart was a little sour. He didn''t know why she didn''t recognize her, but he was really happy to see how she cared for him.


    It''s been a long time since he was so happy. Over the past year, his heart has been numb.


    He didn''t even laugh. He kept running like a machine. Sometimes when he was too tired, he even hoped that God would take him away earlier.


    So he doesn''t have to be so tired.


    However, he still has nostalgia for the world, it is her.


    To see her smile once in a while is the only motivation for him to survive.


    He also knew that he was sorry for his mother, but he really couldn''t care so much.


    He is not happy at all.


    "Well, what are you thinking?" Xiaodie looks at him and thinks that he is not old, and his mind seems to be very heavy.


    "No, I just don''t think what I have today is true." Shichen smiles.


    "What''s not true? I have to ask you how do you know where my family lives?" Xiaodie looks at him and asks.


    "Oh, I''ve sent express before. I met you at your house." Shi Chen found a reason for this.


    "So it is. No wonder I told you, don''t do so much work in the future, just do it in that hotel. Then I''ll ask the general manager to give you more salary, and you can afford your mother''s medical expenses. " Xiaodie really thinks that he is a little pitiful.

 Chapter 4993

    "So it is. No wonder I told you, don''t do so much work in the future, just do it in that hotel. Then I''ll ask the general manager to give you more salary, and you can afford your mother''s medical expenses. " Xiaodie really thinks that he is a little pitiful.


    "I really don''t need it. My labor should be paid in equal amount. I can''t get more money for nothing if I don''t get paid for nothing." Time rejected.


    "How can you be so attentive? You need to know how to be flexible." Xiaodie looks at him angrily.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "But..."


    "No, but it''s settled!" Xiaodie doesn''t want to hear him refuse any more.


    Shi Chen looked at her helplessly. He was not happy when he saw her. He would not say anything for the time being. As for what she said, let''s talk about it then.


    When the meal came up, butterfly said, "you must eat up those two steaks!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Shi Chen knew that she was also good for herself.


    "You are really thin." Small butterfly some sigh, when Chen is really thin, compared with the last two people know, he lost at least 20 jin.


    Now, it''s a little better than skinny.


    "Yes? I don''t think it''s bad to be skinny. " Shi Chen smiled awkwardly.


    He is tired of being thin, which is also related to his mood for nearly a year.


    "Then you can eat more, so that you can gain more weight." Butterfly urges him.


    When Chen looked at her and smiled, he lowered his head and began to eat.


    One noodle and two steaks are not much for an adult man, but they are hard to eat.


    Because the amount of food he has now is really small. Now, many times, he eats one meal a day, that is, the meal home.


    Now he has a bad stomach.


    "You have another chicken wing. It''s very delicious. I find that you really can choose a place. This restaurant doesn''t look very impressive. The food is really delicious." Xiaodie has a bright smile and thinks the food is delicious.


    "I used to work here, but it was a long time ago." Shichen smiled.


    "You do a lot of work." Said the butterfly as she gnawed at the wings.


    "Many of them have worked in auto repair factories, restaurants, hotels, nightclubs, express delivery, take out, and porters." Shi Chen recounts the work he has done over the years.


    "There are so many things you have done. Do you like them?" Xiaodie asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How could you like these jobs?" When Chen wry smile, do these work which is not to support the family, who will really like it.


    "Then why don''t you do what you like?" Xiaodie looks at him in surprise.


    "Not everyone is qualified to do the work they like I have to support my family. " He said bitterly.


    "Are you stupid? It''s only a matter of time before you have the motivation to do the work you like and make money." Xiaodie looks at him speechless.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "You don''t worry about everything, of course."


    "Wrong, I don''t think you know what you like at all!" Butterfly looks at him with her mouth bulging.


    "I......"


    "Then tell me, what is your dream and what is your favorite thing?" Asked the butterfly, biting its wings.


    "Dream? What do you like? "


    Shi Chen looks at her. His dream is her. What he likes is he

 Chapter 4994

    "Then tell me, what is your dream and what is your favorite thing?" Asked the butterfly, biting its wings.


    "Dream? What do you like? "


    Shi Chen looks at her. His dream is her. What he likes is her


    But it can''t be said.


    "You see, you see, you talk hard!" Butterfly stares at him.


    "Forget it, you don''t understand."


    "Why don''t I understand? How do you think I''m talking like I have no brain!" Xiaodie doesn''t like it. What does he mean.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, we have different living environment, different growing environment and different education, so we have different ideas." Shi Chen sighed.


    "That can''t change the nature of things. Forget it. You can eat first and wait for me to reform you later." Xiaodie is determined to change him.


    "Transformation?" Shi Chen looks at her puzzled.


    "You''ll know later. Eat first." Butterfly urges him.


    After eating for half an hour, Shi Chen wanted to pay for it, and was told that Xiaodie had paid for it.


    "How did you pay, how could I not know?" Chen looked at her in wonder.


    "Don''t you know mobile payment? It''s convenient and fast. You''re not still using cash, are you? " Xiaodie looks at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Chen does use cash all the time now. He has few opportunities to spend money. Unless he goes to the hospital, he hasn''t bought clothes for himself.


    Mobile payment was only popularized in the past two years, but not a year ago.


    He sat there feeling very bitter.


    I''m so behind now that I don''t understand anything.


    He only knows how to make money. He doesn''t know how to spend it.


    "Let''s go. I have no classes this weekend. I''ll accompany you to the company. I''ll see what positions are arranged for you." Butterfly picked up her schoolbag and took him outside.


    "Hello, you Are you not afraid of being seen gossiping like this? " Shichen looks at him.


    "How old am I this year? I''m not seventeen. You''re my big brother." Small butterfly doesn''t care to say.


    When Chen listened to her words, he felt very bitter


    It turned out that she just regarded herself as her brother.


    He really miss that butterfly now. At that time, she liked herself.


    Xiaodie looks at Shichen''s windy locomotive and says, "what about the helmet?"


    "Do you want to sit here?" Shi Chen''s expression was a little strange.


    "Why, don''t you want to sit down?" Butterfly blinked. "Is this backseat your girlfriend''s exclusive? Other girls can''t sit? "


    "No, I just think you''re brave enough not to be afraid of danger."


    "You just drove me yesterday. You forgot."


    "I was..."


    On impulse, seeing her with other boys, he was impulsive.


    "Let''s go. When you have a girlfriend in the future, if she cares, you will refuse to sit down." Said butterfly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not going to make a girlfriend." Shi Chen couldn''t help explaining.


    "You''re twenty-five. How can you do without a girlfriend? How can you get married and have children and carry on your family?" Small butterfly doesn''t care to say.


    "You want me to get married and have children?" Shi Chen looks at her and stabs her in the heart.


    "Well, isn''t that what everyone wants?" Xiaodie just said it without hesitation.

 Chapter 4995

    Shi Chen''s face sank a little, went to the side of the plane, took out two helmets from under the car seat, and put on one of them.


    The other is pink.


    Butterfly felt cute after wearing it.


    "You''re a real liar." Butterfly gave him a poke.


    "How can I cheat?" Shi Chen looks at her puzzled.


    Butterfly points to the helmet on her head. "How could you choose this one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go." Shi Chen didn''t want to explain any more, and there was no need. Soon, the two would not meet again.


    When Xiaodie saw that he didn''t say she got on the car directly, she also got on the car. She continued to ask, "have you ever made a girlfriend? Is this your girlfriend''s? "


    Shi Chen suddenly turned around and startled Xiaodie. He saw that she didn''t fasten the button, and reached out to fasten it for her.


    His fingertips gently across the skin of her chin, butterfly felt as if there was an electric current from there, which made her tremble.


    After Shi Chen buttoned her up, her eyes fell on her little pink mouth, and then went up against her eyes.


    Butterfly immediately moved away in a panic, and her mouth tightened tightly.


    When Chen''s eyes darkened, he turned around and said, "sit down."


    Butterfly immediately put her arms around his waist.


    Now both of them are wearing summer clothes. They are very thin. She pasted them up suddenly. The exquisite curve clings to his back. Shi Chen felt how big her chest was in this year.


    The body temperature of the two people is passed to each other through thin clothes. Xiaodie didn''t think it was inappropriate before. Now, she suddenly feels embarrassed


    She quickly let him go again


    However, sit upright at the end of your body


    Shi Chen realized her change and didn''t say anything. She drove the car out and suddenly the inertia made Xiaodie almost fall. She quickly hugged him again


    Shi Chen''s slight lip hook speeds up the speed


    Because in the daytime, although Xiaodie was a little excited and didn''t scream out, she was still excited to see the scenery around her and the cars left behind by them.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the hotel. Shi Chen and Xiao die entered the hotel together.


    "You don''t have to worry about my work. Go back if you have nothing to do." Shichen turned his head and said.


    "When I''m here, you let me go back. What do you think? I don''t want to go back. " Xiaodie took a look at him and walked faster than he did.


    Two people walked a distance, Chen took her arm, "my work really does not need to be transferred."


    "Don''t you want to make more money to see your mother?" Xiaodie asked.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "It''s my own business. I can solve it myself. You don''t have to worry about it." Shi Chen said and was ready to leave.


    Xiaodie stared at him angrily. "You''re such a fool. I''m angry and don''t pay any more attention to you."


    Xiaodie said and stamped her feet, turned around and left.


    Shi Chen''s heart seemed to be held by a big hand at this moment, but his steps did not stop. Since he was destined to have no intersection, he would not continue to meet again.


    This will only make two people uncomfortable.


    Butterfly walked a few steps, looked back and found that Chen had disappeared in the corridor.


    Her mouth has become O-shaped, isn''t it? Why is this wood so stupid? Don''t you know how to coax yourself?

 Chapter 4996

    Her mouth has become O-shaped, isn''t it? Why is this wood so stupid? Don''t you know how to coax yourself?


    Xiaodie''s heart is sour. She kicks the air on the ground depressed. How annoying she is? She is unwilling to cajole herself.


    When Chen walked back to the manager''s office, he paused again. He took a deep breath and turned back to see if she had gone.


    When he came to the corner, he took a careful look. No one


    She did go


    Today''s willingness to eat with yourself is just a fad, isn''t it?


    Just like a year ago, she didn''t know herself anymore.


    Shi Chen''s heart is bitter. He continues to walk outside. He wants to see how desperate she is, so that he can completely let himself die.


    When Shi Chen came to the door, he looked at the emptiness outside. His heart was empty. Suddenly he had an impulse to find her back


    He suddenly ran out of the door


    But there''s nothing here at the side door


    Just when he wanted to go back, he lowered his head carelessly, and looked up at a pair of black eyes full of tears


    There is an instant blank in his mind


    Xiaodie looks at the man who runs out in a hurry. She stands up on the stage. But because of the fierce rise, she slips under her feet. She shouts and falls to one side.


    Shi Chen rushed to hold her and went down the stairs with her. He knocked her on the wall


    Two people''s bodies are close together, with ambiguous posture


    Xiaodie looks up at the man in front of her, but it can be because the light is so strong that his beautiful face becomes a little unreal in her eyes


    She felt a strong dizziness


    Shi Chen is also staring at her. Every part of her is so beautiful that he is greedy for it. The sweet milk fragrance on her is all in his breath, which fascinates him


    They just looked at each other and forgot what to do next


    "My chest hurts when you press it..." The butterfly finally spoke.


    Shi Chen suddenly reflected, and quickly let her go.


    Shichen turns around and leaves.


    Butterfly quickly pulled him. "I knew you didn''t hate me, did you? You don''t think I''m meddling, do you? "


    "You..."


    "I''ll be sorry if you don''t make it clear." The voice of butterfly is weak.


    Shi Chen''s heart was shocked. He turned to look at her unbelievably


    "Do you want to see me sad?" Butterfly''s eyes are full of water vapor, as if it will rain next second.


    "You Why are you so nosy? Do you like helping people so much? "


    "But My feet hurt... " Butterfly said a soft word.


    Suddenly Chen became nervous, "or did it twist? Let me see? "


    "It''s not convenient to see here. I''m a girl." Butterfly refused.


    When Chen saw this, he immediately squatted down and said, "let me show you a room."


    Xiaodie jumped on his back happily when she saw it. Shichen picked her up and strode in.


    "Will you be tired?"


    "How can you be tired when you are so light?"


    "But you are also very thin. You hurt me!" Butterfly complains softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eat more in the future. Don''t you have staff meals?" Asked butterfly.


    "Well." When Chen gently should a, nose some acid.

 Chapter 4997

    "Well." When Chen gently should a, nose some acid.


    "Then you can put on more weight quickly." Said little butterfly.


    "Try." When Chen nodded.


    "That''s lovely." Butterfly reached out and pinched his cheek.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    He found a guest room on the first floor and went in with a butterfly on his back.


    Inside, he put the butterfly on the bed, squatted down and examined her ankle.


    However, Xiaodie is wearing knee high stockings today


    "Take it off." Shi Chen looks up at her and asks for her opinion.


    "Oh." Xiaodie answers. Shichen reaches out, but shrinks back. ,


    "I''ll do it myself." Xiaodie''s face turned a little red. She quickly raised her legs to take off her socks


    However, when she raised her leg, her skirt lifted


    Walk straight in front of him.


    In Shi Chen''s eyes, her white inner space appears


    His face burned quickly, and he looked away.


    Small butterfly also realized that the situation is not right, hurriedly put down, said, "my feet are OK!"


    "How can it be ok? I''ll do it."


    Shichen turns around and carefully takes half of her socks off to her ankles


    Neither of them dare to look at each other. Xiaodie feels that her heart is beating fast, as if she is going to jump out of her chest


    When Chen is even more nervous atmosphere do not dare to breathe.


    Sure enough, butterfly''s ankle is swollen.


    When Chen Meng''s reversion, said, "really swollen, I look for some medicine."


    "Then go back quickly. I''m afraid here alone." Xiaodie looks at him nervously.


    Shi Chen nodded immediately and left quickly.


    Until he went out, Xiaodie suddenly took a breath and pressed her hand on her chest. How can her heart beat so fast!


    It''s all broken!


    God, what''s going on?


    She''s never been this big.


    But


    Why is there a little sweet feeling in my heart?


    She felt so happy when she looked at him.


    I want to see him more


    Just lying on his back, her heart beat fast.


    Don''t you


    This is the feeling of liking someone.


    Small butterfly thought of here mouth corner then slightly raised, she seemed to find the feeling of love.


    But


    Does Shi Chen dislike himself?


    Xiaodie is nervous when she thinks about it.


    Oh, it''s really annoying. Why don''t you ask him directly?


    If he doesn''t like himself, after asking, don''t they even have friends to do it?


    But if you don''t ask


    How can I know if he likes himself?


    Xiaodie is struggling. The door is pushed open with a bang. Shichen comes in. Then he closes it. He comes quickly and still gasps.


    "You came back running?" Xiaodie looks at him in surprise.


    "Well, aren''t you afraid?" When he squatted down, he picked up her little foot and put it on his leg. He shook his hand and sprayed the spray on the feet of her feet.


    A cool feeling came. When Chen wanted to ask her if she was better, he felt a small hand holding a handkerchief gently wiping his forehead.


    Shi Chen''s body froze.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so anxious. My foot problem is not big." Butterfly''s soft opening.


    "You don''t mean I mean... " Shi Chen didn''t know what he wanted to say. For a while, he had a few words.

 Chapter 4998

    "In fact, you don''t have to be so anxious. My foot problem is not big." Butterfly''s soft opening.


    "You don''t mean I mean... " Shi Chen didn''t know what he wanted to say. For a while, he had a few words.


    Xiaodie smiled and said, "well, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    "That''s good." Shi Chen gently put down her feet and stood up to look at her.


    Xiaodie also looks at him, and they look at each other like this.


    "You..."


    Two people at the same time.


    "First of all!"


    There was another chorus.


    Xiaodie smiles first and Shichen smiles.


    "Do you want me to take you to the general manager? He will arrange a good position for you with me. Don''t you want a high salary? I''m waiting for you to invite me to dinner. " Little butterfly took his hand and shook it gently.


    When Chen looked at her, his heart suddenly softened, and he gave a gentle hum.


    When Xiaodie saw that he had promised, she jumped up happily, but she was only happy for one second, and then she fell back in pain


    "What are you excited about!" Shi Chen was scared and hugged her. He sat beside her.


    "You promised." Said the butterfly.


    "If you are stupid, it is clearly my business. How can you be more anxious than me?" Shi Chen looks at her helplessly.


    "Because I''m kind. Let''s go. The general manager is in a hurry." Butterfly pulls him to his feet.


    "How is it? Is it still painful? Do you want me to... "


    "What? Are you going to carry me? I have no problem, as long as you dare. " Butterfly looks at him with her eyebrows.


    "I''ll help you through." Chen holds her arm.


    Xiaodie smiled and went to the general manager''s office together.


    Shi Chen still felt uneasy. He even felt like he was having a soft meal. He could see the general manager''s respect for Xiaodie and his eyes were full of ambiguity.


    It made him feel bad.


    But


    He couldn''t change the situation. He hated his incompetence and helplessness.


    He vowed that one day, he would make his own way!


    He wants to let everyone know that he is not a man who relies on women.


    When Chen was forced to bear to leave without impulse.


    Because he promised Xiaodie.


    Until the end, he was in a state of stupor.


    "Hours, good work, great future." Said the general manager, handing him a work card.


    When Chen received, is the Department Manager''s work card, "thank you general manager."


    "Little princess, why hasn''t she come over recently?" The general manager inquired attentively.


    "My father and Mommy are in a bad mood recently. Mommy is still injured. Daddy is busy looking for my sister who ran away from home. Now grandma is not in good health and her family is in a mess." Xiaodie has a headache when she thinks about her family.


    "There are so many things. If you need my help, just say it. I will try my best to help you."


    "It''s a great help if you take care of the hotel and don''t let it go out of business."


    "Little princess, look what you said. Your hotels are all on fire. It''s impossible to close down." The manager smiled.


    "By the way, is Shi Chen''s salary going up now?" Xiaodie is now concerned about his salary.


    "Double, and bonus, year-end bonus, all kinds of rewards, hours, you have to work hard, you can''t let the little princess down."


    "I will." When Chen nodded.

 Chapter 4999

    Now that the business is settled, Xiaodie also pulls Shichen away.


    Just as the general manager was relieved, he saw Xiaodie coming back and asked, "is his dormitory going to be moved? You don''t have to crowd with others, do you? "


    "Of course, I''ll arrange it right away." The general manager called quickly and arranged for Shi Chen''s staff dormitory.


    Xiaodie gets the room number and leaves with Shichen.


    "Shall I carry you on my back?" Shi Chen looks at her injured foot and asks nervously.


    "No, you look so thin. I''m afraid I''ll crush you." In fact, the injury of Xiaodie is not serious. It''s much better after spraying medicine.


    "I I''m not much skinny either. You can carry it. " Shi Chen secretly made up his mind to eat more fat and practice more muscle in the future. She could not always dislike her.


    The general manager secretly looks at the two people, looks at Xiaodie holding Shichen''s arm from time to time, and thinks to himself, it seems that in the future, he has to tie up with Shichen. Maybe this is the son-in-law of the future night family.


    There will be no future then.


    Xiaodie follows Shichen to move things. She wants to see his new dormitory. She feels novel about everything.


    "In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. The staff dormitory is also very good. There are only two people in it." Said Shichen.


    "It''s one thing whether you''re good or not. Now that you''re the manager, you have to go to the manager''s dormitory. Tell me if you''re stupid!" Said butterfly.


    "Well, I don''t quite understand that." When Chen helpless.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand. Don''t I? I''ll help you with everything you deserve. " Xiaodie laughs.


    Two people to the staff dormitory building, butterfly asked, "where is your dormitory?"


    "It''s just in front. You can wait for me upstairs. I''ll take something and go there. Nothing." When Chen is here to sleep, only a quilt.


    "Oh, well, go ahead, I''ll go up first." Xiaodie said and went upstairs first.


    When Chen returned to the dormitory, he went in and found that his quilt had been soaked in water.


    He stood there and frowned. He knew that it was the man in the same room who did it. They had never been together. He just didn''t expect that the other side would go so far.


    It seems that forbearance can''t be exchanged for peaceful coexistence, it can only make people push forward!


    Chen took a few deep breaths, turned around to the bathroom to pick up a plate of water, and poured it directly on the other side''s bed!


    He also did not want the quilt, turned around and left.


    Xiaodie went into the room and looked at it. Although it was a little bit slanted, it was pretty good and the lighting was good.


    When Shichen came back, she bounced past, saw him come back empty handed, and asked, "where are your quilts?"


    "The quilt is dirty. I don''t want it very much." Shichen didn''t want her to know about the boring things.


    "No, then. Let''s go and buy another bed." Xiaodie''s enthusiastic suggestions.


    "I''ll just go home and get a bed. There''s no need to buy one." Shi Chen shakes his head.


    "No, I''m going. I''m fine today. I''ll go with you. First, let''s see how about this room. If not, I''ll ask the general manager to change it for you. I''ll go to the bathroom first." Butterfly hopped to the bathroom.


    When Chen looked at the room, it was much bigger than the small dormitory before him, or it was a single person. What''s wrong?


    The home appliances in the room are also complete, and there are all kinds of TV refrigerators.


    For the first time, he seemed to know the benefits of promotion. Did everyone sharpen their heads and climb up.

 Chapter 5000

    For the first time, he seemed to know the benefits of promotion. Did everyone sharpen their heads and climb up.


    Shi Chen used to concentrate on his own business and didn''t want to be promoted, so the opportunities were all for others.


    But today, his ideas began to change


    Perhaps, it will be a better thing for people''s life to try to climb up and reach the highest position.


    Why didn''t he do it.


    Xiaodie goes to the bathroom and comes out. Shichen says, "if your foot is still hurt, don''t run around. I''ll buy it myself."


    "No, I''m going. Besides, I have something to buy. I helped you so much today and invited you to dinner. I want you to give me a small gift. Isn''t that too much?" Butterfly blinked and asked.


    "Of course Let me carry you down, will you? " Shichen had a good discussion with him. He thought it was not a big deal to give gifts.


    "Then you should carry me all the time today. I will treat you as my brother outside." Said butterfly.


    "Good." When Chen''s heart was slightly pumping, it turned out to be his brother.


    "squat down." Butterfly opens her arms.


    When Chen squatted down, butterfly immediately lying on his back, when Chen very relaxed to her back up, two people left the dormitory.


    Shi Chen didn''t expect that Zhang Qiang from the same dormitory would come to find his own account at this time.


    He thought it would be at night. He didn''t want Xiaodie to see these things.


    "I have something to do now. I''ll talk about it later." Shi Chen looks at him coldly.


    Zhang Qiang''s face was sinister, followed by several colleagues who had a look at the scene.


    Xiaodie looks at the man in front of her, frowns and asks, "Shi Chen, who is he?"


    "Shi Chen, you''re really shameless. You''ve got to deal with such a small girl!" Zhang Qiang doesn''t know Xiaodie at all, and he speaks without any hindrance.


    "Keep your mouth clean. Xiaodie is just my sister!" Shi Chen was really angry and his eyes turned cold.


    "Come on, you can be such a clean and beautiful sister. At first sight, the little girl is spoiled and spoiled. She is a girl of rich family. Shi Chen, I didn''t expect that you even tricked the little girl!" Zhang qianghui can''t put the dirtiest hat in the world on Shi Chen''s head.


    "I''m his sister, and I didn''t say that I''m his sister. How can you be so vicious that you deliberately wronged Shichen! Get out of the way. If I get angry, you''re done. " Xiaodie stared at him angrily.


    "Ha ha, am I finished? You dream. You think you are the boss of a hotel! " Zhang Qiang sneers.


    Xiaodie is speechless, she is not.


    "Don''t be too arrogant now, you will regret it soon."


    "I''m not looking for you. Shichen, you''ve wet my quilt. It''s not over today!" Zhang Qiang said.


    "Who wetted my quilt? When you know it, I''ll say it again and get out of the way! " Chen looked at him coldly.


    Xiaodie looked at him in surprise. "He got your quilt wet, but it wasn''t dirty. You are such a bad guy, you should bully people like this!"


    "I don''t know how your quilt got wet!" Zhang Qiang denied.


    "Chen didn''t know how wet your quilt was then!" Butterfly retorts.


    "Two people in the room, not him or who?"


    "Yes, there are two people in the room, not you or who!" Butterfly retorted.


    Zhang Qiang, "..."


    The people watching the bustle behind think it''s interesting.


    "Today I just don''t want this job, I have to beat you!" Zhang Qiang said rolling his sleeves and came to beat people.

 Chapter 5001

    "Today I just don''t want this job, I have to beat you!" Zhang Qiang said rolling his sleeves and came to beat people.


    "Shi Chen, hit him! Don''t be afraid of anything, I am! "


    Small butterfly said quickly from his back down, quickly hid to one side.


    Shi Chen is no longer going to be polite to Zhang Qiang. He can see that in this world, people are good at being bullied.


    He thought that forbearance can make the other side conscience find out, now it seems that he is wrong.


    Tolerance will only make people misunderstand you bully!


    Zhang Qiang roars and rushes over, but before he gets close to Shi Chen, he suddenly raises his leg and kicks him out!


    Zhang Qiang was kicked to the ground by him, not only he was stunned, but also the people watching the bustle behind him were stunned.


    I can''t believe that Chen dared to hit people when he was usually cautious.


    What''s more, he''s thin. He seems to be an expert in fighting.


    It seems that Zhang Qiang has stubble.


    Zhang Qiang gets up from the ground and rushes towards him in anger. However, he becomes a human flesh sandbag and is directly hit by Shi Chen.


    Xiaodie looks at it and thinks that Shichen''s fighting looks really cool!


    Zhang Qiang was hit not lightly. When he was hit on the ground by Shichen again, he had a sharp eye. He saw the stick on the opposite side, and suddenly he rushed to the butterfly not far away!


    Shi Chen didn''t expect such a reaction from him. Shi Chen was ready, waiting for his stick to hit him. He was ready to defend.


    Because of this, it was too late for him to rush to save Xiaodie.


    Xiaodie watched the madman''s stick hit her. She dodged quickly and kicked Zhang Qiang''s ass.


    "You shameless villain dare to attack me!"


    Xiaodie scolds angrily.


    Shi Chen hurriedly pulls Xiaodie here. This time, he is really angry and gives Zhang Qiang a hard hand.


    Xiaodie rushes to pull him at once. This kind of rascal just teaches him a lesson. There''s no need to break it. It''s troublesome.


    "Enough, enough, then let the police catch him."


    Xiaodie holds on to the angry Shichen.


    At this time, the general manager also came over and looked at the scene with some stupid eyes.


    Before he came and asked what was the matter, Xiaodie rushed out and said, "general manager, what''s the matter with you? This kind of scoundrel also recruited into the hotel? Is the threshold of our hotel so low? "


    Xiaodie''s preemption made the general manager surprised.


    "Here What is this? "The Ministry of personnel has the final say," not my calculation. " Said the general manager in a hurry.


    "That''s also your bad management. This scum, even if you bully people, dare to come and attack me? I have no hatred with him. How vicious he is! " Xiaodie is furious.


    "I''m sorry, little princess, but what do you say to deal with it?" The general manager''s heart is very fuzzy. Who is this? He can really find something for himself.


    "Call the police for personal injury!" Xiaodie said angrily.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." The general manager wished he could not atone for it immediately.


    Everyone is silly. Is this little girl really the little boss of the company? It must be right to see the flattering power of the general manager.


    This time Chen is to go what shit luck, unexpectedly can let the little princess take a look, it seems that their eyes have to be brighter later.

 Chapter 5002

    This time Chen is to go what shit luck, unexpectedly can let the little princess take a look, it seems that their eyes have to be brighter later.


    "Then deal with it well. Let''s go first and buy some gifts. Is that a good time?" Xiaodie happily holds his hand.


    Shi Chen was not at ease, but also confiscated his hand. He is still worried about her.


    "Trouble President Jiang." When Chen said, squatted down again, small butterfly happily lies on his back.


    When they left, the general manager looked at the man who had no strength to get up and said, "what are you doing? Call the police! Since then, open your eyes to me. Don''t offend the people above! You can offend the little princess! "


    Everyone, "..."


    Fortunately, they didn''t participate just now.


    "What to do?"


    At once the crowd broke up.


    When Chen takes Xiaodie to his locomotive, he puts her down and suddenly hugs her tightly.


    Little butterfly didn''t know what happened. She was held in her arms like this by a man, feeling his temperature and his breath. Her little face turned red slowly


    "When Shi Chen, you You What''s the matter with you? " Xiaodie feels her heart beating fast. It seems that she will pop out of her chest again.


    "I was really scared to death! I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. " Shi Chen''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Xiaodie was shocked by his words. She pushed him carefully and said, "you hurt me again."


    When Chen heard this, he let her go, and tears flashed in his eyes


    "Why are you so stupid? Why do you always apologize to me? Besides, it''s not your fault that the man wants to hit me." Xiaodie holds his hand, and she clearly feels her heart beating.


    "If you are OK, I will not forgive myself." Shi Chen stares at her tightly and resists the impulse to hold her tightly again.


    She is really too small, too tender, as if as long as you gently touch her, it will hurt her.


    "It''s none of your business. Besides, I''m not really a straw bag. I can still use some self-defense skills. Let''s go, let''s go. I want to ride your motorcycle and feel cool." Butterfly urges him.


    Shichen takes out the helmet and helps her to wear it. Xiaodie immediately reaches out.


    He looked at her, a little puzzled, "hold me and sit up, I can''t go up myself."


    Shi Chen picked her up carefully and put her on the back seat of the car.


    When Chen put on his helmet and rode on the car, this time he didn''t say. Xiaodie held him directly and said, "let''s go. Let''s go and buy me a gift."


    When Chen looked at his own waist small hand, drove away.


    On the way, Xiaodie was still very excited. When she arrived, Shichen stopped the car and picked her up again.


    "Back to me, back to me." Xiaodie is very happy to ask.


    Shichen turns around and squats down. Xiaodie lies on his back. "Let''s go shopping."


    "What gift would you like?" Asked Shichen in a low voice.


    He doesn''t have much money now, only a few thousand yuan, but as long as it''s what she wants, he will buy it for her.


    "Go to the toy area." Said butterfly.


    Shi Chen carried her on his back like this, and neither of them took the elevator to the second floor regardless of the different eyes of the people around him.


    When she arrived at the toy area on the second floor, Xiaodie asked for it. She chose two small green dinosaur pendants and said, "I want this!"

 Chapter 5003

    When she arrived at the toy area on the second floor, Xiaodie asked for it. She chose two small green dinosaur pendants and said, "I want this!"


    "You want this?" He was a little hesitant.


    "Yes, that''s it. Why not?" Butterfly blinked and asked him.


    "Of course, just..." Shi Chen thinks it''s not valuable either.


    He looked at Xiaodie''s happy look, and his eyes were deep. She was saving money for her own sake.


    Shi Chen''s mood is very complicated. He swears that he will make a lot of money in the future. Then he will buy her the best things in the world!


    "You pay for it and say you''ll give it to me." Xiaodie looks up at him seriously.


    "Good." Chen was in a high mood and went to pay with the bill.


    Every step he took was very heavy. Looking back at her, the little girl was still looking at these two cheap toys happily, like a child.


    What to do? More and more he didn''t want to lose her like this!


    She is so good, how can he give up.


    If she has a boyfriend later, she gets married, she has children


    When Chen thought of it, his heart was choking.


    He really likes her very much!


    Shi Chen doesn''t want to let go anymore.


    But how can I stand with her and with him?


    Time Chen thought, is to make money!


    He must have enough money to be with her.


    Butterfly is content to hold two small green dinosaurs.


    "Two little things make you so happy?" Shi Chen reached out and rubbed her hair.


    "By the way, what about the key to your locomotive?" Asked little butterfly.


    "What''s the matter? Here. " Shichen takes it out.


    Butterfly looked at a little black thing hanging on it, like a devil, and asked, "what is this?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Shi Chen said he would take it down.


    This is what the pair hung for him. If only one key is easy to lose, he didn''t take it down.


    "Doesn''t it really matter to take it down? It''s not from another girl, is it? " Asked butterfly.


    "No..." Shi Chen didn''t want her to know the truth.


    When Xiaodie saw him take it off, she held out her little hand.


    Shichen put her key on her little white hand.


    When butterfly received it, she hung one of the green dinosaurs on his key chain.


    "Well, this is yours." Xiaodie holds the key ring and hands it back to her.


    When Chen looked at the little dinosaur hanging on it, he was stunned.


    "Hang it on my bag for me." Xiaodie hands the other one to him, and at the same time turns around to show where he is hanging.


    When Chen helped her hang up, a little green dinosaur fell on her bag.


    "So we have the same decorations!" Xiaodie is very satisfied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Chen''s heart was burning. For a moment, he couldn''t understand what she meant.


    "Butterfly, what is that?" Chen asked in a hoarse voice.


    "What is it? Er The two of us are new friends. That''s the same model. " Little butterfly smiled nonchalantly.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "Let''s go and buy some quilts." Little butterfly didn''t think so much at all, just wanted to do it.


    Shichen said, "let me carry you."


    "I wish you were not tired." Butterfly opened her hands and jumped on her own.

 Chapter 5004

    "I wish you were not tired." Butterfly opened her hands and jumped on her own.


    "How can I be tired? I will never be tired of carrying you." He said in a low voice, his heart burning.


    "Let''s go. You can give me the dinosaur, and I can give you the quilt!" Said butterfly.


    "No, I can still afford quilts." Said Shichen.


    "I don''t mean that, I just want to, you cover the quilt I sent, can''t you?" Butterfly blinked.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    Like, like That''s ok!


    And he''s looking forward to it.


    When they arrived at the area where the bedding was sold, Xiaodie directed him directly to one of them, and then skillfully asked the clerk to take out a set of the most expensive bedding.


    When Chen looked at the price of this set of quilts, he was a little confused. How about five figures for a set of quilts?


    "Butterfly!" Shichen wants to stop her.


    "That''s it. Please send it to this address for me." Xiaodie does not hesitate to pay by swiping her card.


    When Chen watched her spend so much money easily, her mood and expression changed completely.


    Xiaodie looks back at him, perceives something wrong with him, and says, "what''s wrong with you? Not happy? Do you think I''m spending money? In fact, it''s not. I can explain. I just think that people are sleeping half the time, so we must make it comfortable. This is the same as my family''s, I know it''s very comfortable... "


    When Chen didn''t speak, he turned around and said, "come on up."


    But he still can''t calm down. He''s not angry with her. Of course, he knows she didn''t mean it.


    He just hates his incompetence!


    In the future, how can he give her such a life.


    A set of quilts is his salary for a year.


    Little dad went up and Chen carried her out of the mall.


    When passing by the gate of the shopping mall, my father gently poked at him, and chendun lived there.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to buy a one with a tie, will you?" Xiaodie asks in a low voice.


    Shi Chen turned his head and took a look. He carried her on his back and put her down.


    Xiaodie looked at him carefully, then looked at the hair circles in front of him, and asked, "which one looks good?"


    "All right." When Chen light return a sentence.


    "You can help me choose." Xiaodie reaches for his arm and shakes it.


    "Miss, buy this one. It''s online red. It''s very popular." The salesman recommended one.


    "All right?" Xiaodie asked.


    "It''s not good, this one." When Chen picked a hair circle with several pearls inlaid on it.


    "Then try it on for me." Butterfly immediately turned to signal him.


    When Chen looked at her hair with ponytail tied, he was confused for a moment. He didn''t know how to do it at all.


    "Don''t be nervous, sir. It''s OK to make two rounds like me."


    The salesman on one side demonstrated it with his hair.


    Shi Chen looked at her once, but he was still nervous for fear of hurting her.


    He carefully put the hair ring on Xiaodie''s head. Xiaodie turned her head and asked, "does it look good?"


    "Nice." When Chen nodded.


    "Pay!" Xiaodie''s request with a smile.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    This hair circle is only twenty yuan.


    There is no comparison with the quilt she bought.


    After two people bought the hair circle, Xiaodie bought ice cream and a marshmallow.


    When Chen left the mall with her back, Xiaodie would eat these things leisurely on his back.


    When he got to the locomotive, Xiaodie was still eating. He put her down. Xiaodie said, "hold me and sit in the back."

 Chapter 5005

    When he got to the locomotive, Xiaodie was still eating. He put her down. Xiaodie said, "hold me and sit in the back."


    Shi Chen hesitates


    After all, back and hug are two different things.


    Xiaodie said, "I want to sit down. They are tired. Hold me up."


    Shi Chen, "..."


    In spite of the embarrassment, he couldn''t refuse any of her requests and picked her up and put her on the back seat of the car.


    "Would you like to have it?" Xiaodie hands the ice cream in front of him.


    "No, you can eat it. I don''t eat sweets." Shi Chen shakes his head.


    "It''s a pity. Will you wait for me and let''s go after I finish?"


    "You can eat it. Don''t hurry and take your time." Shi Chen is worried that she will eat soon.


    "Well, I''ll take my time." Butterfly took the ice cream and continued to eat it.


    "Shi Chen, are we friends?" Asked butterfly.


    "Yes." Shi Chen nodded in answer.


    He wanted to smoke a cigarette, but when he saw her in front of him, he held back.


    "Can I call you later?"


    Xiaodie asks carefully.


    "Yes." Time is not enough.


    "Anytime!" Butterfly immediately came to the spirit.


    "All right."


    "That''s the deal, hook." Butterfly held out her little finger.


    When Chen Leng for a while, looking at the opposite little girl looking forward to looking at himself, he also stretched out his fingers, and her hook up.


    Xiaodie smiled contentedly, "so we can make up our mind!"


    Shi Chen felt her soft little finger and felt a strong agitation in her heart. Looking at her smiling face again, his heart was beating out of shape.


    "Why, what''s the matter with you? How is your face red? " Asked butterfly, digging through the ice cream.


    "Oh, it''s a little hot." Shichen made a lame excuse.


    He had just finished, however, when a cold wind blew by.


    He almost shivered.


    Xiaodie shakes directly. "It''s so cold. You''re still hot. It must be that you didn''t eat ice cream."


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "Don''t eat when it''s cold, don''t catch cold again." Shichen said nervously.


    "No waste, no waste, no waste. You''re hot anyway." Xiaodie hands him the ice cream.


    Shi Chen looks at the half of the ice cream left in it. She is afraid that she is really frozen. She takes two bites and eats it up.


    Xiaodie looks at his bold way of eating, and her mouth is O-shaped. Is that ok?


    Shichen said, "let''s go."


    "Good." At once, butterfly stepped over and sat down.


    "Are you cold?" Asked Shichen.


    "Well, it''s not too cold." Butterfly said and shook again.


    "I''ll give you a taxi home." Shi Chen didn''t want her frozen.


    "Who says I''m going home? I''m going to your dormitory to see how the quilts are." Said butterfly.


    "You Still going? " I can''t believe it.


    "Yes, I''ve bought all my quilts. I always want to see how the bed is. I''m not comfortable sleeping. What should she do if she deceives me?" Xiaodie should have said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then take a taxi."


    "I''m not so delicate. Let''s go."


    "Wait for me."


    When Chen saw that she would not compromise, she turned around and ran away. Xiaodie frowned and could only wait.


    Five minutes later, when Chen came back, took a man''s coat and said, "put it on."


    "Oh, thank you." Butterfly immediately opened her arms and looked at him.


    Shi Chen didn''t care about it either. He put it on for her and a hat for her.

 Chapter 5006

    "Oh, thank you." Butterfly immediately opened her arms and looked at him.


    Shi Chen didn''t care about it either. He put it on for her and a hat for her.


    "So big." Said butterfly.


    "This is for me." Explanation by Shi Chen.


    "Why don''t you buy me one and let me wear yours?" Xiaodie asked, swinging her long sleeve.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s on sale. It''s cheap. You won''t like it." Shi Chen bought it outside. It''s only 99. How could she wear such a dress.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about me? I can wear cheap clothes!" Xiaodie is naming herself.


    "Is it?" Chen didn''t say much. He put on helmets for two more people and drove away.


    Xiaodie held him tightly behind him.


    Shi Chen''s body is as stiff as a stone again.


    Although the butterfly is still small and the body is not fully developed, the two soft little cute drums on the chest still cling to his back, making him burn a little


    Fortunately, the cold wind can sober him up.


    When the two returned to the hotel''s staff dormitory, the bedding had not yet been delivered, and Xiaodie said angrily, "she promised us to deliver it before three o''clock, she said nothing!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s for the night anyway." Shichen doesn''t mind.


    Little butterfly also has no way, said, "that can only wait."


    Xiaodie said and sat down beside the bed. Because she was tired, she was leaning there.


    When Chen went to the bathroom, he came out again and saw that Xiaodie was sleeping there.


    When Chen breathed a smothering, he hurriedly came over, stared at her for a while, then carefully supported her, let her lie down.


    Butterfly was suddenly moved. She cried out unhappily. After lying down, she fell asleep again.


    There are no quilts here. Although the hotel reminds us to stay, they are all brought by ourselves.


    He took the coat he had just bought and put it on her body. Then he found something to put under her head as a pillow for the time being.


    About half an hour later, the quilt arrived. When Chen came in with the quilt in his arms, he carefully covered it and put the pillow under her head.


    Butterfly opened her eyes in a daze and asked, "here comes the thing."


    "Well, if you want to be sleepy, keep sleeping. I''ll call you later." Said Shichen.


    "Well, sleepy." Butterfly replied softly, and went on sleeping.


    Shi Chen watched her fall asleep again and sat by the bed greedily looking at her little face.


    Her skin is very white and white, her eyelashes are black and long, her eyebrows are very shaped, her nose is small, and her mouth is even more delicate and lovely.


    When Chen looked at her, he really felt happy.


    He didn''t know if anyone else in the world liked her as much as he did.


    He wanted to have it, but he was afraid of it.


    She''s so cute. There must be a lot of people love her.


    For her, I should be one of them.


    All of a sudden, Shi Chen felt sad. The men around her must be rich or expensive. Like the one he saw last time, he drives a luxury car and dresses well.


    And I have nothing but a sick mother and a shabby house.


    How can he stand with her?


    Chen is really at a loss.


    Now, I can only do this job first and make more money

 Chapter 5007

    Little butterfly didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, she looked at the strange room, a little confused, and looked at everything in front of her.


    Shi Chen just went to take a bath and changed his clothes. Now he has some water vapor on him.


    "Wake up? Hungry or not Shi Chen went to the bedside and sat down and asked.


    Xiaodie looked at him blankly, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes.


    When Chen saw the fear in her eyes, her heart pricked and her lips trembled.


    Is she afraid of herself?


    Butterfly reflected for a few seconds, and finally reflected, "Shi Chen, it''s you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry, I only know you. I''m not familiar with you. I just thought it was a bad guy."


    Butterfly doesn''t hide her mind. She can say whatever she wants.


    She was also telling the truth.


    Shi Chen frowned at her, trying to tell the truth from the truth. They had known each other for a long time. Why didn''t she recognize herself.


    "What''s the matter with you? How do you look at me like this? I have something on my face. " Butterfly frowned at him.


    "No You just looked at me with strange eyes. Did I scare you? " When Chen heart bitter.


    "A little bit, but it doesn''t matter. When we get to know each other, I won''t. don''t feel guilty." Xiaodie holds his hand.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    He looked at her simple eyes, dark, without a trace of magazine, he thought he might think too much, how could she be such a simple person who deliberately deceives people?


    He thought there must be something in the middle.


    "Xiaodie, have you ever lost your memory?" When Chen counter holds her hand to ask.


    "I had a car accident before, but mommy and daddy didn''t say I lost my memory, and I didn''t think I had forgotten anything." Butterfly blinked and said.


    "You Have you had a car accident? " Shi Chen looked at her incredulously.


    "Yes, just over a year ago, I stayed in a hospital for a long time! I''ve been out of school for half a year. Mom and dad are worried about me. I have to wait until I''m fully recovered before I can go to school You don''t know. I was almost smothered at home! " Xiaodie complains.


    Chen choked on his chest. "Half a year out of school, how serious are your injuries?"


    He couldn''t think of it.


    "Here you are." Butterfly suddenly pulled down her coat, and a winding and obvious scar appeared on her white skin, like an ugly centipede, destroying the beauty there.


    "Isn''t it ugly, and what''s more?" Xiaodie lifts up her clothes to show him the back of her waist, then her thighs


    When Chen looked at it, he felt like he was going crazy. He really couldn''t imagine how much pain she had when she had such a serious accident.


    More than a year ago, when she suddenly disappeared in her own world, it turned out that there was something wrong with her at that time!


    He thought she just had enough fun and left.


    "Some of the small ones have been eliminated. Daddy bought me the best medicine. It works very well. These big ones won''t disappear completely. They will follow me all my life." Said butterfly.


    When Chen has lost the ability of language, can only look at her stupidly, heartache such as wring.


    "Are you scared and think I''m ugly?" Xiaodie looked at him and thought he was scared.


    "No It''s not ugly, it''s beautiful. " Shi Chen finally found his voice.

 Chapter 5008

    "No It''s not ugly, it''s beautiful. " Shi Chen finally found his voice.


    He couldn''t imagine the scene because it was so terrible.


    "How can it be beautiful? Oh, but my face is OK. Hey, I think I''m still lucky, isn''t it?" Xiaodie smiles happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chen looked at her, he suddenly reached out and hugged her. "Butterfly, I''m sorry."


    "Well, how can I say I''m sorry?" Butterfly wondered.


    "I''m really sorry..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What did you do to apologize to me?" Butterfly blinked and pushed him away.


    "I......"


    I misunderstood you. I misunderstood you for so long.


    "You just asked me if I was hungry. I''m hungry. I''m hungry. I want to eat." Butterfly looked at him pitifully.


    "I''ll have it delivered right away." Chen fumbled for his cell phone and made a phone call.


    Shi Chen said he had to go out for a visit. In fact, he didn''t know how to deal with Xiaodie.


    He just stood at the door like a fool. Xiaodie had a car accident!


    This perception drove him almost mad.


    What on earth did he do to her!


    He always misunderstood her and liked her very much, but he couldn''t deny that there was something strange about her in his heart.


    Shichen thinks he''s such a jerk!


    When the meal arrived, Chen opened the door to let people in.


    Xiaodie just went to the bathroom and came out. She was as happy as a child when she saw the food.


    When Chen looked at her smile, his heart was sour and soft, and a little hot, which made him feel weak.


    When the delivery person left, Xiaodie looked at these delicate dishes and knew that the price was very expensive. She said, "why do you order such expensive dishes? Actually, I can feed you very well You don''t have to eat anything that expensive. " Said the butterfly weakly.


    "Just like it, don''t worry about how much money, I''ll make more money later." Said Shichen.


    "Do you want to support me?" Xiaodie looks at him in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t mean that. More money is better than less, right?" Shi Chen''s somewhat embarrassed answer.


    "I agree with you. If you could make more money before, you wouldn''t have to worry about your mother''s medical expenses, would you?"


    "You have a point. I was stupid before." Shi Chen smiled awkwardly. He really didn''t think about it.


    "It''s not too late to know. You''re still young." Butterfly picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    Shi Chen is also holding chopsticks. He just eats symbolically. He likes Xiaodie and wants to leave it to her.


    Xiaodie watched him eat like this and stared at him gloomily, "what are you doing? Isn''t it so thin? The food is very delicious


    "I I''m not very hungry. " An awkward explanation.


    "How can I not be hungry! I''m starving! " Butterfly frowned at him.


    "Maybe I ate too much at noon." Chen gave a light cough.


    "It''s really hard for you to get fat like this. Let me think of a way. I must make you fat."


    In fact, Xiaodie is very moved.


    She felt that Shi Chen was really good to herself and regarded herself as a friend.


    She knew very well that he had no money, but he invited himself to dinner, or the best. How could this meal cost four or five hundred yuan.


    How much money can he have now?

 Chapter 5009

    She knew very well that he had no money, but he invited himself to dinner, or the best. How could this meal cost four or five hundred yuan.


    How much money can he have now?


    Compared with those rich second generation who spend tens of thousands of pocket money every month, she feels that Shi Chen is more sincere to herself.


    "I''m not very thin either." When Chen touched his nose awkwardly, how could he always be disliked by Xiaodie?


    "Obviously there is, but it doesn''t matter! Look at me! " Butterfly blinked at him.


    "Eat more. I don''t want to be too fat." Butterfly gave him meat to eat.


    They ate up all the food they ordered. Butterfly looked at the time and said, "I have to go home."


    "I''ll take you back." Said Shichen.


    "Well." Butterfly smiled happily.


    Shi Chen took the clothes to put on for her and helped her downstairs.


    Send Xiaodie to a place a little further away from her home, and Xiaodie stops him.


    Shi Chen knows that she has concerns. After all, it''s not honorable to make a male friend like himself. He didn''t say much. He just worried about whether her feet hurt when she walked back?


    "I''ll see you later. I''ll send you all here. I''m afraid my father will stop me from seeing you!" Xiaodie said seriously.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    He was a little shaken in his heart. Didn''t she dislike herself? But afraid of being stopped by family.


    "Then I''ll go back first, and you''ll go back earlier. Remember, you have to work hard tomorrow." Xiaodie then turned around and jumped away.


    As for her foot, it''s long gone.


    She thought it was Shi Chen''s credit. When she ran to her door, she turned around and waved to him.


    Shi Chen also waved to her, watched her enter and drove away.


    In the next few days, Xiaodie has been running to Shichen''s hotel. Every time she goes, she does one thing to send various nutritious soup


    People in the hotel have already defaulted the two into a pair. They are envious and envious of Shichen.


    but some people make complaints about animals when they are Tucao. After all, the butterfly is looking at a special little, maybe a high school student.


    "What is today?" Shi Chen''s expression is distorted.


    Because the things Xiaodie sent recently are very sweet, she said that eating sweet food helps to gain weight, but Shichen really doesn''t like sweet food, but every time he looks at her expectant eyes, he can''t refuse her.


    Today, Shichen was on the middle class. He was on the night shift the other day. He didn''t go home for a few days. Today, he plans to go home to see his mother.


    "I''m going home tonight. I can''t stay with you." Shi Chen looks at her and has some difficulty breathing. Now he really doesn''t want to be separated from her for a moment.


    It''s just a little longer to get along.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go back earlier tonight. I do it every day. My grandma has a problem." Butterfly waved her hand.


    "Then I''ll take you back." Said Shichen.


    "Yes." Butterfly smiled happily.


    When Chen reached out and rubbed her hair, he took her out of the hotel.


    On the way, suddenly a group of people came to surround Shichen''s car. He looked around and frowned.


    It''s his rival, the gang of dead Jie!


    Xiaodie frowns gloomily. These people obviously deliberately provoke them.


    How can there be such a bad person!

 Chapter 5010

    How can there be such a bad person!


    Xiaodie is very angry.


    Dead Jie is in a place where nobody is. He stops Shichen. Shichen has to stop. He takes off his helmet and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, this is not our vehicle God, is it the master? Why don''t you go racing recently? " The irony of dead Jay''s face.


    The people behind began to follow suit.


    "Jie Ge, he is your defeated man, how dare you show up!"


    "I was forced to kneel by you. Ha ha ha, there is no dignity at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chen listened coldly, there was not much expression on his face. "I''ll send my friend back first. It''s our grudge. We can talk alone."


    "What friend? Little girlfriend, right? Shichen, you can find such a beautiful young girl to be a girlfriend This girl is still a place! "


    Dead Jie''s words finish, his little classmates also frivolous smile.


    "Dying!" Shichen whispered, "hold me tight."


    Xiaodie is also angry, but she is the first to listen to the news.


    Shi Chen suddenly stepped on the gas and rushed to the opposite side.


    He is a master of locomotive playing. He found the right position and knocked down the dead Jay. He didn''t even have a chance to reflect, so he was hit and fell to the ground.


    His little brothers were all scared to avoid, when Chen took the little butterfly and left quickly.


    Xiaodie holds him tightly, listening to the wind whistling in her ear, she feels like flying.


    Now she knows that Shichen''s driving speed before is really too slow!


    When the dead hero and others looked at Chen, he just disappeared in the distance after a while. They were all stunned. The strength of this guy was really extraordinary!


    "Jackie, if he''s going to compete later..."


    "Ha ha ~ I won''t let him have a chance. I''ve written down the account this time. If you dare to provoke me, there is only one way to die!"


    Said dead Jay viciously.


    After Shi Chen sent Xiaodie, he asked her to get out of the car and took off her helmet.


    Xiaodie looks at him, a little afraid.


    "Shichen, are you angry?" Xiaodie asks in a low voice.


    "Go back." Shi Chen said to put his helmet in place and get back in the car.


    A small hand took hold of his clothes corner, his body a stiff, "you don''t angry, OK?"


    "Aren''t you angry? They did... " Shi Chen can''t go on. He can be insulted, but he can''t make her suffer.


    "They are bad people. I know So I don''t care what they say. " Xiaodie grabs his corner again.


    "Butterfly, don''t come back. I don''t want to bother you." When Chen finished, he stopped caring about her and drove away.


    The corner of Xiaodie''s hand disappeared, her brow wrinkled, and she sighed at the man who left.


    When she got home, she took a bath, sat on the bed and began to feel dazed.


    After a while, she took out her mobile phone and sent a video to Shi Chen.


    It''s time to pick it up.


    "Are you home?" Asked butterfly.


    "Just arrived, walking home."


    "Are you still angry? Really don''t want to talk to me? " Butterfly asked pitifully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "You said they said I was in In fact, what they said is also true. " Butterfly blushed a little.


    When Chen heard her saying, he almost fell down the steps

 Chapter 5011

    How old is Xiaodie? He hasn''t grown up yet. How dirty is he?


    He threw the quilt aside and got up to take a bath again.


    The next day, Shi Chen was in a bit of a bad state at work. Fortunately, now everyone is obsessed with him and won''t pick up on him.


    After all, he may be the future successor of the hotel?


    "Brother Shi, if you are tired, go to have a rest. We can just stare at you here." Shi Chen is now in charge of the whole Entertainment Department.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Shichen turns around and leaves.


    As he sat smoking on the toilet, he heard the conversation outside.


    "What''s so remarkable about that surname? It''s not just the money of the boss? Otherwise, I will not accept him! "


    "I said you should keep your voice down. Even if you are angry, you should keep it in your heart. Who doesn''t know that he may be the successor of this hotel?"


    "Bullshit successor, just him? I didn''t graduate from primary school! Isn''t it just a little white face with a soft meal? Just make the little girl comfortable in bed... "


    "Bang!" The sound of the sound scared two people out of the room of heart disease.


    Before the two of them reflected, Shi Chen rushed over and beat the person who just said something bad about Xiaodie


    In the general manager''s office.


    The general manager looked at Shi Chen in embarrassment.


    "Tell me about you. I''ve only been a manager for a few days now. I can''t bear to do anything. How can I start?" The general manager is also in a dilemma.


    "I''m sorry, but if you can''t, you''ll lower me down and I''ll continue to be a waiter." Said Shichen.


    "That little butterfly Princess hasn''t eaten me yet! She likes you so much! " The general manager is going crazy.


    Shi Chen''s expression became strange. "You have made a mistake in our relationship. She and I are either in love or ordinary friends!"


    "No, Princess butterfly likes you. Don''t tell you you don''t know. Don''t you like her?" The general manager looked at him in horror.


    "It''s not like that. Xiaodie is still so small Her reputation cannot be damaged. " Said Shichen.


    When the general manager heard this, he saw clearly, "it''s so..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Chen feels that he misunderstood again But he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Did they speak ill of Princess Butterfly?" The general manager''s eyes brightened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chen does not speak is the default.


    "How dare you! The little butterfly princess is also they can talk freely! You go down first. I''m in charge of this matter! "


    "Thank you." Shi Chen didn''t expect him to say that.


    "Go ahead. If you dare to insult the little princess, you are ready to die." Now he knows what''s going on. No wonder Shichen can do it.


    Shi Chen looks at the manager and turns to leave.


    His brow screwed up and stood there stupefied. Xiaodie was so small because she had been insulted twice.


    No, he can''t let that happen again.


    "Well, what are you thinking?" The sudden appearance of butterfly startled him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter? It seems that I didn''t expect to come. Didn''t I come every day?" Butterfly blinked and looked at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chen did not speak, he turned around and went to the dormitory.


    Xiaodie looks at him with a puzzled face. She doesn''t know what happened to him. Is she still angry about yesterday?


    Then he is too mean.


    Xiaodie is also unhappy. When Shichen arrives at the dormitory, she goes to the bathroom first. Xiaodie puts today''s pork chop soup on the table and opens it.

 Chapter 5012

    Xiaodie is also unhappy. When Shichen arrives at the dormitory, she goes to the bathroom first. Xiaodie puts today''s pork chop soup on the table and opens it.


    When Chen came out, she said, "come and eat. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    "Don''t come again!"


    Butterfly, "..."


    She looked up at him incomprehensibly. She didn''t understand how he suddenly stopped coming.


    "Why?" Little butterfly doesn''t understand.


    "You are a daughter of a thousand, I am just a poor boy We don''t fit in. " Said Shichen.


    "We''re just friends. How can we fit in? What, you don''t like it? "


    "I......"


    "I don''t want to hear that now. You come here to eat first. Don''t worry. I''ll leave after you finish!" Xiaodie is not happy, and her face has changed.


    Shi Chen looked at her like this, his throat rolled, he didn''t say anything, came to sit down and began to eat.


    Xiaodie is really sad. He is so kind to him. Why should he drive away.


    She really can''t understand.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel aggrieved, the tears will fall like beads of broken thread.


    She turned her head and wiped it off. When Chen saw her crying, she froze there. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Butterfly Don''t cry. " Shi Chen urged her nervously.


    "Don''t worry about it, you villain, I''ll never talk to you again!" Xiaodie suddenly grabbed her backpack and ran out.


    Shi Chen wants to go after him, but at last he just stops. He looks at the ribs in the bowl in front of him and tears fall down.


    He raised his head sharply, wiped it hard, and told himself not to cry


    He lowered his head and began to eat ribs again, eating every piece clean.


    When Xiaodie left, she happened to meet the general manager. Seeing her unhappy appearance, she asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Not happy? Ouch, when you say it, you are such a fool. What can I tell you about such a bad thing? "


    Xiaodie looked at him like a psychopath. "What do you say?"


    "Ah? Don''t you know Didn''t Shichen tell you? " The general manager thinks that he is stupid if he is broken.


    "What''s up! Make it clear! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaodie listened to the general manager''s words. Now she knows why Shichen said that to herself. After a long pause, she turned around and ran back.


    Before the general manager had finished speaking, she ran away and was very helpless and depressed.


    When Chen just finished the soup and put down the bowl, he heard the sound of opening the door, and Xiaodie rushed to him.


    Shi Chen stood up nervously and frowned at her. "Why are you back?"


    Xiaodie jumped on him directly


    Shi Chen, "..."


    Her hands catch her conditionally, but the drag is her Butt


    Xiaodie was also scared by herself. She was just too excited. Didn''t you think she jumped so high


    How does she feel she has the potential to jump?


    The two men stared at each other with such an ambiguous gesture.


    Or when Chen first reflected and said, "you come down first!"


    Butterfly, "..."


    Shi Chen releases his hand carefully, and Xiaodie quickly slides off him


    She immediately backed away and watched him smile.


    Shi Chen hurried to the door and closed it.


    "What''s the matter? We''ve got a rumor? " Butterfly is not angry at all now.

 Chapter 5013

    "What''s the matter? We''ve got a rumor? " Butterfly is not angry at all now.


    Shi Chen looks back at her with a frown. "How do you know?"


    "I just met the general manager. What did they say?" Xiaodie looked at him and asked.


    "Xiaodie, don''t come later, it will affect your reputation." Shichen is very concerned about her reputation.


    "Why, we didn''t do anything We are innocent. We are just friends. " "Why don''t you talk so much?" said little butterfly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, I know you''re good for me, but I don''t want to. I like it. I want to see you every day. I want to give you food. I want to see you get fat a little bit. What are you doing? On the face of someone with a long mouth and on the person with a long heart, we can''t control But there''s no need to make yourself unhappy for strangers. "


    Said butterfly with a frown.


    "I know what you said is reasonable, but your reputation I can''t help but care. " Shichen said with his head down.


    When Xiaodie heard his words, she felt more sweet. In fact, she also felt puzzled that there were not many boys she knew, but he was the only one who would make her eager to get closer.


    She stood up and walked to him. Chen stared at her. Butterfly suddenly held his hand. "It doesn''t matter. It''s self-cleaning. I don''t care. Let''s continue to be friends."


    "Butterfly I ask you, will you be so nice to other men? " Asked Shichen.


    Xiaodie thought about it, then shook her head. "I don''t think so. My two brothers I don''t think so. "


    "Then why are you Be so nice to me? " The Adam''s apple rolled.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know why. I just want to be nice to you. I want to make you fatter if you are thin. Isn''t it strange?" Butterfly smiled.


    "You..."


    Like me?


    Later words were swallowed by Shi Chen. He could not ask, absolutely could not ask. If he asked, he was afraid that two people would not be able to meet at all.


    Even if he drives her away, he still hopes that the two can meet occasionally.


    Butterfly blinked. "What do you want to say?"


    "Nothing. Go back. I haven''t finished work yet." Said Shichen.


    "Then I''ll wait for you. I have nothing to do today. I want to stay with you a little longer." Said butterfly.


    "But..."


    "You go. I''ll sleep for a while. I''m sleepy." Small butterfly said to turn around and ran to his bed, lie down and close his eyes.


    When Chen is helpless, he turns to leave and locks the door at the same time.


    Butterfly smelled the smell of Shichen in the quilt, and she closed her eyes in peace.


    Xiaodie was woken up by the phone. She touched her own hand and picked it up. "Hello?"


    "Where are you now?" Huangfu''s voice was a little cold at night.


    "I am I am... "


    "You''re not at the White House!" Huangfu said it for her at night.


    Butterfly, "..."


    "What have you been running to the hotel recently? You didn''t do well in the last test, but you still want to do well in this test? What are you doing if you don''t study hard? " Huangfu was in a bad mood at night, and his tone was heavy.


    "If I don''t study hard, I''ll come to see a friend. Why are you so fierce? I hate you. I don''t like you." Xiaodie hangs up her cell phone sadly.


    She is not angry, daddy is always like this, dare not scold Mommy, dare not scold elder sister, dare not scold grandma, can only scold oneself angry.

 Chapter 5014

    "Why do I have to be at Bai''s? I am a student now, and I will have my own classmates and people I like! Who am I with? " Butterfly is angry too.


    "Who do you like? Do you have someone you like? " Huangfu immediately became alert at night.


    "I just said there would be! Now there is no future! " Butterfly retorts at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, it''s only in the afternoon. What do you want?"


    "Hey, what''s the attitude of your child!" Huangfu was also a little annoyed at night.


    "This is my attitude. Don''t be my father if you don''t like it! I don''t care for you! " Xiaodie said angrily and hung up.


    Huangfu listens to the blind voice in his mobile phone at night and can''t say anything.


    Now Xiaodie is not the same as before. As long as her family shows a bad attitude towards her, she immediately blows up.


    He also knew that this was because Xiaodie was so seriously preached and ignored by everyone when she was young, especially her mother, which almost became her conditioned reflection.


    It seems that he should be more careful to deal with the emotional and educational problems of his little daughter.


    Little butterfly raised her hand and rubbed some sour eyes. Her good mood was destroyed.


    Daddy is really annoying.


    When Chen came back from work, he saw Xiaodie sitting there looking angry. He hurriedly came over and asked, "what''s the matter? Not enough sleep? Not happy? "


    "No, my father, it''s too much!" Xiaodie had already been close, but when she saw him, she felt aggrieved.


    "What''s the matter? Did he scold you? Why? " Chen looked at her nervously and asked.


    "He just has a bad attitude towards me. You don''t know, my parents, mummy and grandma all think my sister is good. What my sister does is right. Farting is fragrant. It''s Always say, I always compare myself with my elder sister. I''m not as good as my elder sister I don''t like it. It''s disgusting! " Xiaodie looks at him impatiently.


    When Chen heard that his heart ached, he suddenly reached out to hold her, patted his back placidly, clasped his big hand behind her cerebellum spoon, and said, "in my eyes, you are the best! No one in the world is better than you! "


    Small butterfly listened to his words, tears also forgot to drop, she felt his strong heartbeat, nervous asked, "really?"


    "Really! No one in my heart can compare with you! " Shichen pushed her aside and said earnestly.


    Xiaodie was happy, but the next second, her face broke down again. "That''s because you haven''t seen my sister. She''s better than me."


    "Even if I met her, you are the best, because you are unique to me. Maybe you are not perfect or even flawed in the eyes of others, but in my eyes, you are the best, most lovely, most obedient, most sensible and most beautiful person in the world! No matter how good your sister is, it''s none of my business. " Shi Chen looks at her with a light smile, and her eyes are very serious.


    Xiaodie listens to his words, the corner of her mouth rises involuntarily, and Shichen sees that she finally smiles and breathes a sigh of relief, but when he detects the posture of two people, his body is stiff


    Because to comfort her, he hugged her. Even if they were separated now, they were also very close, only a little bit closer to their lips


    He can kiss her mouth with a little move


    The Adam''s apple rolls.

 Chapter 5015

    He can kiss her mouth with a little move


    The Adam''s apple rolls.


    Little butterfly didn''t realize what was wrong with the two men''s posture. She also happily put her arms around his neck and asked, "I''m so good in your heart."


    Shi Chen, "..."


    He dare not move, because Xiaodie''s arm is still around him, but if she does not move, in case she reflects that two people are embarrassed.


    "Yes, there is no substitute for your kindness."


    He pretended to take her arm off inadvertently, and then slowly retreated.


    At last, he kept a normal distance. He can breathe normally


    However, butterfly suddenly came back to him, and he was still very close, and asked, "are you really talking about it? Isn''t it to coax me into saying that? "


    "Of course it is." Shi Chen hurriedly turned his head and did not dare to look at it again. He was afraid that he would be unable to control himself.


    But Xiaodie is still small, so small, he can never have evil thoughts!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Butterfly suddenly sat back and looked at him gloomily.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Chen realized her mistake and looked nervously.


    "You lie! You are fooling me. You dare not look at me. It means you are lying! " Xiaodie said that she was going to cry.


    "I don''t, really don''t, I just feel good. I swear that every word I just said is true. If I have half a lie, let me fight..."


    The last two words have not been said, a small hand quickly covered his lips.


    When Chen froze, the soft palm with her unique sweet taste pressed on his lips, so that his Adam''s apple rolled up.


    "Stop it, I believe you!" Butterfly immediately said, the heart is also sweet Zizi.


    When Chen unconsciously wants to extend his tongue and lick his lips, because it''s too dry, but accidentally licks the palm of Xiaodie''s hand. Xiaodie is stunned for a while, but feels numb there. She swishes her hand back.


    When Chen swallowed saliva difficultly, said, "is not sad?"


    "Well, it''s better." Xiaodie stares at her big eyes and nods. She thinks it''s really strange.


    When Chen dare not look at her again, Xiaodie looks at his red face and red ears, gets up and kneels there, reaches out and pinches his ears.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "Your ears are so red. Are you hot?" Butterfly pinched again when she spoke.


    "Yes A little... " Shi Chen quickly moved aside to prevent her from pinching again.


    "Your ears are so soft. Pinch them well." It''s like finding a new world.


    "Butterfly I...... "


    As soon as Shichen was about to say something, he turned to the last face close to him, and Xiaodie came back. He was trying to avoid it a little more. Suddenly Xiaodie didn''t stay stable, and fell directly under the bed


    When Chen held her in a hurry to avoid her falling off the bed, Xiaodie was also scared, looked at him nervously, and blinked.


    When Shichen wanted to put her to bed, Xiaodie suddenly climbed onto him and sat on his leg


    When Chen was even more stiff and hot, he wished he could take off all his clothes. Xiaodie sat on him and stared at his neck


    "How What''s the matter? " Shi Chen didn''t know what she was looking at.


    "It''s fun." Butterfly suddenly reached out to touch his Adam''s apple.

 Chapter 5016

    "No..." Shi Chen denies, dare not have any more hesitation, quickly put her on the bed, get up to go to the bathroom.


    Small butterfly a pull him, "you have not said, you see, there is something!"


    When Chen''s embarrassed hate can''t find a seam to drill in!


    "Well, I did. I''ll take it out in the bathroom." Shi Chen fled.


    Xiaodie is complacent and feels that she has found something out.


    When Chen is really about to explode, he goes to the bathroom and takes off his clothes before taking a cold bath.


    It took more than half an hour to wash before the fire was forced to go down.


    When he came out, he could only wrap a bath towel around him. When Xiaodie saw him come out like this, she was surprised, "how did you take a bath I said how could it take so long to go to the bathroom. "


    "Well, I''ll change." When Chen hurriedly came to the wardrobe and took the clothes back to the bathroom.


    When I came out, I changed my casual clothes. I was very steamy.


    "Let''s have dinner tonight. I don''t want to go home." Xiaodie suggests.


    "Your family..." Shi Chen hesitates. Will her family be unhappy.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a child now. You take me to eat delicious food, the kind you often eat." Little butterfly came to hug him.


    How familiar this scene is. At that time, the little girl stuck to herself like this, because she saved her once in an accident.


    In fact, that time, he was just passing by. He couldn''t stand that kind of thing and didn''t think about who the other party was.


    Who would have thought that this time he didn''t give a helping hand to his heart, but let him meet her.


    Let him worry about it all his life


    "Your hair is not dry. I''ll wipe it for you." Xiaodie ran into the bathroom and took out the towel. She had to wipe his hair.


    Shi Chen is pulled by her and sits down, feeling the feeling that her little hand grasps his hair. He just wants to remember this feeling firmly.


    Two people went to a barbecue shop, this shop is smoke-free barbecue, but also very sanitary.


    Xiaodie looks very happy. Shichen thinks that when she was pestering herself all the time, they had barbecue, and she liked it very much.


    Things come up, butterfly picked up a string to eat, bite that also zizimao oil of the meat string, butterfly is simply too happy!


    "You don''t know. My mommy doesn''t allow me to eat this kind of food. She says it''s not good for the skin, and she will grow fat!" Said butterfly.


    "Have you never eaten?" Shichen looked at her and asked.


    "It''s only a few times. It''s so big. It''s only a few barbecues You say pity is not pity! " Xiaodie thinks she''s really miserable.


    Shi Chen nodded. "Your mommy is actually right."


    Butterfly, "..."


    "How can you talk to my mother!" Butterfly stares at him gloomily.


    "It''s bad for your skin if you eat too much. If you are so tender, you''d better eat less. I''ll take you here once. There''s no next time."


    "You are a bad man!" Xiaodie stares at him resentfully.


    "Darling, eat, and bring you again next year." Shi Chen couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her cheek.


    Butterfly, "..."


    Next year


    Once a year?


    She glared at him angrily, "bad guy!"


    When Chen looked at her, he was amused, but at the same time he felt sad. Next year I don''t know if there is any chance.


    Maybe, she will disappear in her life as she did last time

 Chapter 5017

    When Chen thought of this possibility, he could hardly breathe, and his heart was aching. That feeling was no different from dying.


    He has only one idea now. Don''t separate from butterfly!


    Don''t even die!


    Shi Chen lowers his head and takes a bite of the meat kebab. He thinks he is greedy. What he wants is to get along with her and let her go.


    But now, just a few days, don''t say leave, one day can''t see her, he will be upset as if the end of the world!


    Because of something sad, Shichen didn''t notice how fast she was eating. Xiaodie looked at the meat kebabs that he had almost eaten up in front of her, hurriedly pulled the plate to her and looked at him warily.


    "I just ate a bunch. Do you want to starve me when you eat so much?" Xiaodie looks at him with great anger.


    "I''m sorry If it''s not enough, we need it again. " Shi Chen said in a hurry, only then realized how he had lost his temper.


    "Then five more strings!" Butterfly waved her big hand.


    When Chen looked at her lovely appearance, the mind finally balanced, chuckled, let people on three strings.


    "How can I have three strings? I can''t eat enough!" The butterfly wails.


    "It''s OK to eat something to satisfy your appetite. You can''t eat too much. I''ll take you to have something else later." Shi Chen no longer moves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaodie looks depressed, but when she thinks about what else she can eat, she compromises.


    Several more guests came to the shop. One of them saw Xiaodie and called out, "Xiaodie, you come to eat, too."


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. You''ll come too." Butterfly said hello lightly.


    These are all classmates. Some of them are not from the next class. I know each other, but they can''t be named.


    After all, Xiaodie went after transfer. She didn''t know all her classmates.


    When Chen looked at her slightly indifferent and surprised, he thought she was soft and cute in front of everyone.


    All of a sudden, she was cold to those people. He didn''t get used to it.


    "Eh, Huangfu die, who is this, your friend?" Asked another.


    "Yes, my friend." Small butterfly lightly returned a sentence.


    "Is it the senior of a university? Hello, we are all Xiaodie''s classmates. " Xiaodie''s classmates smile and say hello.


    "Hello, I''m not a college student." When Chen smiled, politely replied.


    He thought, after all, it''s Xiaodie''s classmate. He can''t ignore it and make it difficult for her to do it.


    "It''s not a college student. What do you do? Where are you going to be an executive? "


    "How can it be just executives? The people Xiaodie knows must be the second generation of the rich. The company of her family, isn''t it Xiaodie?"


    "I have to ask you, where is your company, brother?"


    Shi Chen looks at Xiaodie awkwardly, then looks at them and says, "I''m not a college student, nor a senior executive, nor a rich second generation I''m just an ordinary person working in a hotel. "


    Xiaodie wanted to stop him, but this guy''s mouth is too fast. She hasn''t come yet. He''s finished.


    At the end of Shi Chen''s speech, several students'' faces became a little strange.


    Everyone looked at him in the wrong way. They said something to Xiaodie, and they found a place to sit down.


    Shi Chen lowers his head and holds the water glass in front of him in silence.


    Three buns of meat came up, little butterfly took them up and ate them silently, feeling a little depressed.

 Chapter 5018

    Three buns of meat came up, little butterfly took them up and ate them silently, feeling a little depressed.


    When Chen opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, he didn''t say anything at last. He knew that she would not be happy if he humiliated her.


    However, he can''t cheat people. He is just like this. He has no background, no education, and is mediocre to almost incompetent.


    On the other side, a few girls sat together and from time to time cast their eyes. Their eyes were obviously disdainful, especially when they looked at Shichen, as if they were looking at some garbage creatures.


    Although her heart felt that this man grew up very handsome, but their family conditions are good, it is impossible to see such a person as Shi Chen.


    "Is this Huangfu night crazy? Don''t let the rich and handsome like Luoda and Shao go. Find a useless little white face."


    "It is I know it''s very poor at first sight. Look at that dress. It''s from Taobao. It''s of good quality. It''s pilling. "


    A few people finish saying together again, mutter what say, then laugh together.


    Xiaodie is even more angry when she listens. She pats the signature of the meat kebab that she just finished eating, and Chen frowns at her. Xiaodie says, "you check out! Please! "


    "What do you want to do?" Shi Chen looks at her face.


    "Check out. I''m fine." Xiaodie looks at him with a smile, but the smile is fake in Shichen''s eyes.


    This girl has never laughed like this.


    When Chen thought to settle the account first.


    He got up and went to check out first. As soon as he handed over the money, he heard the screams coming from behind him.


    When Chen was scared and looked back, he saw that Xiaodie had two empty buckets in her hand, and those girls were all drenched in soup!


    "Huangfu die, are you crazy?" One of the girls got up angrily and stared at her.


    "Shichen has nothing to do with you. He hasn''t eaten half of your rice. He can''t come here until you come to talk to him!" Butterfly angrily throws two buckets on the table, and several women scream and retreat.


    "Let me hear you say something bad about him later, I will not let you go!"


    A few women are angry, but they dare not to be angry. Shi Chen comes over at this time, looks at some girls, and pulls the angry little butterfly out.


    When she arrived outside, Shichen put on a helmet for her and carried her away. Xiaodie held him in her arms and was extremely distressed.


    When Chen drove her to the seaside, he stopped. When he took her off the car, he took off his helmet and found that she was crying.


    "What are you crying for?" Shi Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled and his heart tightened.


    "I hate what they say about you! Why do they say that to you? They don''t understand you. Besides, you don''t owe them anything. They are so annoying, so annoying... " Little butterfly wiped her tears with tears.


    When Chen listened to her words, his eyes were red, and his tears almost fell. He quickly raised his head and didn''t let himself cry.


    "Fool, they say I, not you, don''t cry." Shi Chen advised her.


    "I forbid them to say you! no No! " Butterfly rushed to him and hugged him, crying even more.


    At that moment, he felt that his heart had been knocked open. He didn''t know what kind of feeling it was. He only knew that he would never leave her again in his life.


    Whether she remembers or not, likes or dislikes herself, he must accompany her.

 Chapter 5019

    Whether she remembers or not, likes or dislikes herself, he must accompany her.


    A lifetime!


    "You don''t really have to What do you do at school? " Shi Chen looks at her nervously.


    "I don''t care I just don''t want them to talk about you. " Xiaodie is not happy, very unhappy.


    Shi Chen didn''t speak any more. He just looked at the sea in the distance, with deep eyes.


    Xiaodie cried enough, looked up at him and asked, "aren''t you angry?"


    "Fool, I''m not angry." When Chen touched her head.


    Those girls are just a group of children for him. Besides, he used to hear too many ugly words, which is really nothing.


    Just in front of her, he was embarrassed.


    However, what else can he complain about seeing her go out for herself like this?


    "I''m very happy." He added.


    "Are you stupid? You are still happy when others say that!" Butterfly frowned at him.


    "If they didn''t look down on me, how could I know that a little fool would protect me like this, and how could I know that I was so important in your heart." Shichen looks at her with a low smile.


    "What a fool! You are my friend. Of course, I want to protect you. Of course, you are important!" Xiaodie blinks, looks at him and smiles. She doesn''t care about those people.


    "Xiaodie, thank you." When Chen looked at her with a smile on his lips, thank her for appearing in his life, thank her for being a friend with him, thank her for being so kind to him.


    "But I''ve got you involved. Aren''t you angry with me?" Little butterfly thought that her face was broken again.


    "No, not at all." Shichen looks at her with a smile.


    At that time, looking at her unhappy appearance, he thought it was because she felt that she had disgraced her. It was not like that.


    Shi Chen is really happy. She can defend him like that. Even if he is scolded to death, there is nothing to complain about.


    "But what can I do if I''m angry? There''s no way to calm my anger! How... "


    Before the last word of butterfly came out, a cold kiss fell on her forehead


    It was a restrained kiss, just a dragonfly kiss and she left.


    Xiaodie stared up at him.


    "Cough I I just hope you don''t get angry and want to calm your anger... " Shi Chen looks at her and stares at herself. She coughs awkwardly.


    "It works. I''m not so angry. Would you like to kiss again?" Small butterfly silly mouth.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    He wanted to kiss her a hundred times, to kiss her all over


    But


    He can''t do that.


    "Go, I''ll walk with you." Shi Chen takes her small hand.


    Her hand is really soft and soft. It''s warm in the palm, which makes him feel extra comfortable.


    Xiaodie follows him to the seaside. After Chen coaxes her for a while, she is no longer angry and has fun.


    "Shi Chen, take a picture together." Xiaodie runs over, poses in front of her and takes photos together.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    Jun''s face is full of unnaturalness.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of girls who were splashed by Xiaodie also left. Several of them were angry. They were not children of ordinary families. No one dared to treat them like this.


    "That Huangfu butterfly is too arrogant! You can''t just let her go! "


    "Yes! I''ll go back to school tomorrow and teach her a lesson! "

 Chapter 5020

    "That Huangfu butterfly is too arrogant! You can''t just let her go! "


    "Yes! I''ll go back to school tomorrow and teach her a lesson! "


    "I don''t think her relationship with that man is so simple. I see that two people also use the couple''s pendants. I think it''s probably that kind of relationship."


    "Boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    "What kind of boyfriend and girlfriend is the * * relationship! It seems that this man should be very powerful in bed and be able to serve her comfortably! "


    "Oh, it''s really mean. This kind of mean man, she also goes to talk!"


    "Long good-looking is OK, and that respect is powerful can!"


    "Really shameless!"


    "Tell Luo Xiaowu about it and expose her true face!"


    "Yes!"


    When the girl thought of it, she called Luo Xiaowu and told him all about what happened today.


    The girl is thinking of inviting contributions, and her cell phone is broken!


    She was so confused that she didn''t know what happened


    A few people scolded butterfly again for a while, and then they left.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaodie''s cell phone rings, and she picks it up. "Hello, Luo Xiaowu, what''s up?"


    "Where are you?" Asked Luo Xiaowu.


    "What''s the matter with playing by the sea?" While Xiaodie is on the phone, she is picking up the shells on the ground.


    But most of them are rotten.


    "Nothing. Why don''t you go to class tomorrow?" Luo Xiaowu stood outside the villa window and looked at the sky in the distance. His eyes were gloomy.


    "Go, sure..."


    "See you tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaodie looks at the cell phone that is hung up. She looks surprised. What''s the matter with Luo Xiaowu?


    Call and ask if she will go to class tomorrow.


    Why don''t she go to class tomorrow Monday.


    Shi Chen''s line of sight has been following her, seeing that she put down her mobile phone, and then touched the mobile phone in her pocket, and never had the courage to take it out.


    His mobile phone is still an old model, and the photos he took are not very good.


    He also wants to have a picture with butterfly.


    They stayed for more than an hour. Shichen saw that she was happy. It was cold to stay. Chuang took her back.


    After sending Xiaodie home, Shichen went back to the hotel. His mother was not at home, and he didn''t want to go back now.


    He called his mother.


    "Aachen, what''s the matter?" Time mother also rested, her working hours are not long, which is why she is willing to stay to work.


    "Mom, how are you doing? Do you need to go to the hospital? " Asked Shichen.


    "No, I''m in good health. I don''t need to go to the hospital recently." She said.


    "Really? Are you sure you don''t feel sick? "


    "Sure, not in the last two or three months."


    "Then I see. Pay attention to your health. I''ll hang up first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hanging up with his mother, Shi Chen rode his motorcycle to the mall, where he went to a shop selling mobile phones.


    "Do you want a mobile phone, sir? Look at this one, Apple''s new one, eleven thousand, it''s very suitable for you. "


    When Chen listened to the price, he frowned, and the other side began to talk about the benefits of the mobile phone.


    "I''m sorry, I want to buy one that can take photos, cheaper and outdated." Said Shichen.


    When the other side heard it, he didn''t dislike it. He immediately took out a domestic machine, the old one. "This one, two thousand three, is the new one coming on the market. The price is particularly suitable. It has been lowered to the end. It''s still used for taking photos. It''s cost-effective!"

 Chapter 5021

    When Chen took the mobile phone out of the store, he looked at the new mobile phone in his hand a little bit embarrassed. Although the mobile phone has, but he is not very able to use it.


    In recent years, he has been really immersed in making money. He really doesn''t know anything about smart phones.


    Forget about it. Go back to the hotel first.


    When Chen returned to his room, he began to study how to use his mobile phone. Suddenly, he thought that many people wanted to add wechat to his mobile phone, but at that time, his mobile phone didn''t have it. At that time, everyone looked at him like a monster.


    The shopkeeper taught him how to download things. He opened a software store, input wechat, and click download.


    When Chen installed wechat, he automatically recommended several friends, including Xiaodie.


    He points to open her, unexpectedly can add friend, he added directly.


    After taking a bath, Xiaodie is looking at the photo she took with Shichen today. She smiles brilliantly. Shichen''s expression is a little awkward and looks a little cute.


    All of a sudden, someone added her, and she nodded to take a look.


    Unexpectedly, it was Shi Chen.


    She sat up in surprise and accepted it immediately.


    Shi Chen didn''t expect her to be so fast. She was thinking of typing words to say hello to her. Her video called directly.


    Shi Chen looks at the flashing green button and picks it up.


    The next second, butterfly that sweet lovely face will appear in the screen.


    When Chen looked at such a real picture, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Shi Chen, why do you have wechat?" Xiaodie asked pleasantly.


    "I I went to buy a new cell phone. " Said Shichen.


    "Is it? That''s great. When I miss you, I can video with you. " Xiaodie said happily.


    "Well, have you eaten?" Asked Shichen.


    "No, not tonight." Said butterfly.


    "No, we have to eat." Shichen said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why? I don''t want to eat. " Butterfly is soft and cute.


    "I''m not hungry if I don''t want to eat. I''m angry if you don''t eat." Shi Chen deliberately made a face.


    "OK, I''ll go and eat. Let''s hang up first." Xiaodie then hangs up.


    Shi Chen looks at the black screen, his eyes darken.


    She was angry with herself. She was just so fierce to her, but She really can''t stop eating.


    Just when he thought about it, he saw a picture sent to him. He ordered it to open and looked at it. It was a picture of him and Xiaodie at the seaside in the afternoon.


    The video flashed again, and he picked it up.


    "See the picture. You look at your expression. Next time, remember to smile."


    "I I''m just not ready. " Shi Chen''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, then you remember to practice. Next time we shoot again, you remember to laugh." Xiaodie told him.


    "Good." Shi Chen promised to come down.


    "Well, I''ll have dinner first. You remember to have dinner. See you tomorrow." Xiaodie then hangs up the video.


    "See you tomorrow." When Chen to the black screen silly said.


    Xiaodie got up and went out of the bedroom. When she came downstairs, she heard her parents and grandma talking. She heard that she wanted to study abroad.


    Butterfly rushed over and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Xiaodie, you are just here. We are looking for you to discuss. Bai Xiaomeng is going to study abroad. We want to send you and her together. You two have a care. We as parents should be relieved." Ann xiaonuan looks at her daughter and explains.

 Chapter 5022

    "Xiaodie, you are here just in time. We are looking for you to discuss. Bai Xiaomeng wants to study abroad. We want to send you and her together. You two have a care. We as parents should be relieved." Ann xiaonuan looks at her daughter and explains.


    "Xiaomeng''s own business is to study abroad. It has nothing to do with me! I don''t want to study abroad! I want to stay at home! " Xiaodie said firmly.


    "You are a child who has been disobedient since childhood. When can you listen to what the adults say? We will not harm you. Can''t Grandma see that you are sensible until she dies? Cough, cough... " The old lady coughed violently.


    "Mom, how about you? Don''t worry. Isn''t this a discussion? Isn''t Xiaodie saying no? " Huangfu winked at her daughter at night.


    "I don''t agree! I won''t agree with you! " Xiaodie shouted firmly.


    "You You kid really want to piss me off... " The old lady coughed even more.


    "Huangfu die, haven''t you seen your grandmother like this? How can you take soft clothes?" Huangfu scolded her at night.


    "You are all like this! If I don''t like it, I''ll leave. Why send it abroad? It''s better if I go begging! " Xiaodie then turned and ran out. She was still wearing pajamas and slippers.


    An xiaonuan looks at her daughter anxiously. Her legs are not good and she can''t catch up with her. She quickly asks her bodyguard to catch up with her.


    "Let her go, then stop her card. If you want to go begging, please go begging." Huangfu was also angry at night.


    Isn''t this a discussion? I knew to answer back. I was so angry at grandma. I didn''t know to take a soft one first.


    "Say two words less." Ann gave him a push and looked out anxiously.


    Xiaodie ran a long way and lost her shoes. She didn''t know where she was. She was just angry. Xiaomeng wanted to study abroad, which was her dream. How could it be that she wanted to go to school with her.


    She doesn''t have that dream.


    There''s a bodyguard coming after them. Xiaodie doesn''t want them to follow. Doesn''t she want to ask for food? Then she''ll go begging!


    She doesn''t believe that she can''t live without leaving the Huangfu family.


    Xiaodie thinks of Tian like this, so she continues to run forward. At the end of the road, it''s a fork in the road


    When the bodyguard came after her, Xiaodie was gone. Several people were in a panic. They immediately went to find the second young lady separately.


    When they were gone, butterfly leaned her head out of the bushes, hummed and hesitated to know what to do next?


    When Shi Chen received her phone call, he was eating. Listening to her pathetic voice, he got up and left. His colleagues all looked at him. They didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    Shi Chen came here in a hurry with his locomotive. He was half an hour away. He arrived in ten minutes.


    When she found the butterfly in the Bush, she was squatting there, pitifully like a small animal abandoned by someone.


    When Chen''s heart was pounded, he walked quickly and Xiaodie looked up at him.


    "Shi Chen, it''s itchy." Butterfly looked at him pitifully.


    When Chen didn''t expect her to say that when she met, he looked down and saw that many mosquitoes were still lying on her body sucking blood. He immediately waved away and lifted her up.


    "How did you come out in the middle of the night? I''ll take you home. " When Chen holds her to walk also bush.


    "I don''t want to go home. They all bully me. Shichen, don''t send me home. I''ll go to your place first." Butterfly looks at him with red eyes.

 Chapter 5023

    "I don''t want to go home. They all bully me. Shichen, don''t send me home. I''ll go to your place first." Butterfly looks at him with red eyes.


    She''s more painful than when she''s crying.


    Chen didn''t say anything. He took him home.


    "Eh, where is this? Why not go to the hotel? " Xiaodie looks at him in wonder.


    "There are too many people in my home and hotel. It''s inconvenient. My mother is not here recently. I''ll sleep here first tonight." Shichen carried her upstairs.


    Xiaodie has no problem. Now she is alive again. She told him that she watched several bodyguards come and go looking for her, but she just didn''t go out. Let them look for her.


    When Chen helplessly looked at her, eyes are all spoiled.


    When Chen turned on the light when he got home, he put Xiaodie on the sofa and she began to scratch.


    "Damn mosquitoes, why do they bite so many bags?" Little butterfly frowns gloomily. It''s really itchy.


    "God Don''t scratch! " When Chen also this just sees the situation on the small butterfly body, the white skin is dense above all pimples!


    Are those mosquitoes crazy?


    "Wuwu, many, how so many, so ugly!" Little butterfly cried directly, because there were so many, her white skin was gone.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll take you to the hospital." Shi Chen wants to take her to the hospital.


    "No, I don''t want to go to the hospital. You can buy some medicine to help me to apply it. It''s itchy." Butterfly reaches for it.


    "In this way, I''ll buy some medicine. You should go to the bathroom to wash the water first. It should be better. Don''t grab it hard, do you know?" She was admonished by Shi Chen.


    Butterfly nodded with red eyes.


    When Chen hesitated for a moment, personally sent her to the bathroom, helped her adjust the water, and then left with his head down.


    Xiaodie immediately took off her clothes and stood in the shower. She felt better when she was flushed by the water.


    The opposite of the shower is a mirror. Xiaodie looks at her miserable body and cries even more.


    Xiaodie didn''t know how long it was before the bathroom suddenly turned dark.


    She was startled. Her face was white. She screamed and rushed out.


    When Chen happens to come back, he hears the call and rushes over, and Xiaodie crashes into his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaodie. It''s a blackout." Shi Chen comforts her.


    Small butterfly tightly hugs him, "I am afraid of the dark, afraid of the dark, OK."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Shi Chen patted her on the back.


    With him, butterfly soon calmed down, but Chen suddenly froze.


    She''s not dressed!


    However, the little girl in his arms didn''t realize the situation at all and kept drilling into his arms.


    "Xiaodie, wait a minute. I''ll get the bath towel. You stand still."


    Xiaodie nods and stands still. Shichen lets go of her, goes to the bathroom and takes out a bath towel.


    He was walking towards her, and he was glad that there was no electricity now. As long as he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see clearly.


    However, the next second


    The light is on


    When Chen froze, his eyes fixed on the small figure in the distance.


    At first, Xiaodie felt happy and wanted to jump up. She thought it was nice to call. But when she arrived at the petrified man, she looked down at herself


    A scream almost toppled the roof.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, butterfly is wrapped in a bath towel. Her cheeks are red, and the two big bags mosquito bites her are even redder


    She was even more popular than she was.


    Two people are sitting there.

 Chapter 5024

    She was even more popular than she was.


    Two people are sitting there.


    Even if butterfly is dull, she knows that a girl''s body can''t be shown to a boy.


    Now Shichen not only saw it, but also saw it thoroughly.


    In front of Shi Chen, her little body flickered constantly. He wanted to slap himself. If he could take her figure out of his mind, he would do it.


    "Cough That Your foot is hurt too. I''ll help you deal with it first I, I, I have to take your feet. " Said Shichen.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Let''s not do this, shall we? Even if you don''t look carefully, you didn''t mean it. I''m not angry. Let''s just assume that what just happened didn''t happen, OK? " In fact, Xiaodie was so nervous, but she didn''t want to be embarrassed any more. She said deliberately, and then blinked at him.


    When Chen nodded in panic, clearly embarrassed, but also dress calm, he picked up her feet began to give her medicine.


    Her white and tender feet were all scratched. Some of the wounds were still bleeding. When Chen looked at her face, it was white, and she was extremely distressed.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?"


    "Well." Butterfly answered gently, and there was water vapor in her eyes.


    Shi Chen handled the wound and bandaged it very gently.


    "Just don''t touch it." Shi Chen looks at her and has difficulty breathing.


    "What about you?" Butterfly looked at him pitifully.


    "Here''s the potion. I asked the doctor. It''s OK. It''s going to be swelling tomorrow. I can''t see it for two days."


    Shi Chen said and took out the liquid medicine.


    Her skin was tender, and he was afraid of any problems, so he asked carefully.


    Xiaodie nods happily, "then you can paint it for me."


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaodie sees him still and blinks at him.


    "No, I did. I have to use my hands."


    "Then what''s the use?"


    He looked at her blank face and scolded himself for thinking more.


    He poured the Potion on his hand and daubed it all over her leg.


    She was really bitten today.


    No wonder. It''s autumn now. Mosquitoes are the worst time.


    I''ll die after eating.


    "Arms."


    Xiaodie is only wrapped in a bath towel now, and her arm stretches out.


    Shi Chen painted her all over.


    "And on the back." Butterfly turned her back and put her long hair aside to show her clean back.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "Little butterfly..."


    "Well?"


    "Don''t you know that in front of other men? You can''t have another man do it for you. " She was admonished by Shi Chen.


    "All right." Xiaodie said without hesitation, "I will find you if I need to apply medicine later."


    Shi Chen, "..."


    He painted her back again.


    That''s why I''m going to put the potion away.


    "And the face and the chest. It''s itchy here." Butterfly turned and came up.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    He can paint her face, but his chest


    He took a quick look at it. "I''ll paint the face. You can only paint it yourself."


    "All right." Xiaodie thinks it''s nothing. She likes Shichen and he doesn''t care.


    When Chen painted her face, he got up and said, "please call me."


    Xiaodie says twice. Shichen is going to take a bath. He is going to die of heat.


    "Shi Chen, why is your foot swollen?" Xiaodie sees that his feet are different.


    Shi Chen felt it at this time. He said, "it''s OK. When I went to buy medicine, I was in a hurry and fell down."

 Chapter 5025

    "You have to apply the medicine quickly, or will it be more serious?" Butterfly immediately got up and walked over regardless of the injury on her foot.


    "I''ll come out and spray some medicine after taking a bath. It''s not serious. It''s OK." Don''t look away when Chen is uncomfortable.


    "It''s not serious. It''s so swollen! Spray first and then take a bath! " Xiaodie''s firm demand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t that medicine a white spray?"


    Butterfly, "..."


    Yeah!


    Why are you so stupid.


    "Well then, you go." Xiaodie can only come back first. She poured the potion into her hand, and then realized that she could not see where there was a bag.


    She looked for the mirror and didn''t find it. At last, she scribbled it.


    When Chen washed it very fast this time, the main butterfly was alone outside. He was not at ease. When he came out, he saw butterfly sitting there and asked, "have you finished painting it?"


    "I didn''t wear it. You lend me one first. I can''t wear my pajamas. I have to wash them." Said butterfly.


    Shi Chen frowned a little and turned back to his room. He looked at the clothes hanging in his wardrobe. They were all old. He regretted that he didn''t buy some good clothes.


    No way. He took a white T-shirt and came out.


    "This is my T-shirt. It''s a bit old. You can make do with it first. I''ll buy you a new one." Shi Chen came up and handed her the clothes.


    "Buy something new! This is OK. It''s OK to be a pajama. Can you wash my pajamas for me? " Asked butterfly.


    "Good." Shi Chen nods and agrees.


    Xiaodie immediately laughed at his words. "I know you''re the best for me. I''ll change first."


    When Xiaodie was about to leave, Shichen quickly glanced at her and called her, "wait..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaodie stops quietly.


    "Have you applied medicine here?"


    "I can''t see it. I painted it casually. Anyway, it''s itchy all over my body. I can''t feel where it is." Butterfly blinked and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll do it." Shi Chen came over to have a look. He tried to keep himself from thinking. He took the potion and poured it on his hand.


    "Head up."


    Butterfly immediately put her head back and waited for him to apply the medicine. Chen carefully applied the bite on her chest.


    Even if he didn''t want to see it, his eyes still kept falling on her chest


    There is a little drum


    His cheeks began to heat again, his ears were feverish, his breathing quickened.


    Although the butterfly is still small, it has developed well.


    "OK..."


    When Chen faltered, he turned around and ran into the bathroom.


    There was only a very old washing machine at home. He decided to wash Xiaodie''s clothes by hand when he felt it was not clean. He didn''t look at it and directly soaked Xiaodie''s clothes in the water basin.


    Just as he pressed his clothes into the water, he saw butterfly hurriedly push the door in.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Chen looks at her.


    "I I I forgot to take out my underwear! " Xiaodie wants to look at him without tears.


    Shi Chen''s body froze violently, so she was in the state of not wearing underwear


    Think about it, he feels his throat tighten.


    However, looking at the little girl with depressed face, he didn''t want to make her nervous any more, so he said, "it''s OK. I can do it tomorrow after washing. I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight. You can sleep in my room. Then you can lock the door."


    "Lock the door? Why do I lock the door? " Xiaodie looks at him puzzled.

 Chapter 5026

    "Lock the door? Why do I lock the door? " Xiaodie looks at him puzzled.


    "Cough It''s OK. You go out and change first. " Chen gave a dry cough.


    He was happy but worried about the fact that she was not on her guard at all.


    In a moment, she must educate her well, and never be in front of other men!


    "I''ll wash it myself." Xiaodie looked at the clothes in the basin and said she thought he would use the washing machine.


    How does hand washing mean?


    "No, just a few times. I''ll take it out. It''ll be there soon. You can take it later..."


    When Chen said this, she suddenly stopped her voice, and Xiaodie said, "OK, I''ll take it!"


    "No, I can''t. the takeout will come soon. You can go in! Don''t come out! " Time line frown request.


    Butterfly, "..."


    She looked at him in a dazed way, wondering how he had changed his mind.


    When the knock on the door rang, Chen immediately wiped his hands and pushed her out. He took his T-shirt and pushed her into his room. He went to take delivery.


    I''m kidding. How can she take delivery like this? Generally, the delivery is male!


    Take out came in. When Shichen put it in place, Xiaodie had put on his T-shirt and came out.


    Chen''s body is tall, and this dress becomes a nightdress on butterfly.


    "What did you order? You''re hungry." Xiaodie has forgotten the previous unhappiness and runs happily.


    "Not much. I''ll make do with it tonight. I''ll take you to have some delicious food tomorrow." Said Shichen.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just eat! I''m well fed. " Xiaodie said with a smile.


    Shichen smiled and handed her the chopsticks.


    "Have you eaten?"


    "Have some at the hotel."


    "Eat together." Said butterfly at once.


    "I''ve had it. You can have it." Shi Chen shakes his head.


    "Eat together. You must have been pulled out by my phone when you were half eaten."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know? " Shi Chen looks at her in surprise.


    "Nonsense..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the strong request of Xiaodie, Shichen can only sit down and eat with Xiaodie.


    He ate slowly. Xiaodie asked, "where''s my cell phone?"


    Shi Chen gets up to get her cell phone and hands it back to her.


    Xiaodie immediately opens her mobile phone and starts to swipe the web page.


    When Chen sits here, his head is a little dizzy. The main thing is that the taste of her body is so sweet that he can''t concentrate.


    Ten minutes later, when the door was knocked, Shi Chen finally remembered who he thought was looking for him.


    "I''ll see."


    No matter who it is, Shi Chen is not going to let people in.


    Xiaodie didn''t speak. When Shichen went to open the door, he found that it was the delivery again. He just wanted to say whether it was the wrong delivery. After looking back at Xiaodie, he collected the things.


    When Chen locked the door and came back, he opened the box, which was full of meat.


    "Are you hungry?" Shichen looks at her.


    "I''m ok, but you have to eat more. I''m afraid you''ll lose weight if you''re fatter!" "You have to have a good meal at night," said butterfly


    Shi Chen, "..."


    He looked at the little girl, warm and soft in his heart, and thought that only he and she were in this small house tonight There will be threads in the chest that can''t speak clearly and the emotion is fermenting.


    In fact, he was just a little angry, but looking at her face, where he is still angry, she does everything well.


    "Eat more. Don''t waste it." Xiaodie brought him several pieces of beef.

 Chapter 5027

    "Eat more. Don''t waste it." Xiaodie brought him several pieces of beef.


    "You also eat more. You have a long body. Eating more will help you develop." Shichen got her a clip, too.


    "Well, in fact, I don''t have to grow anywhere except my chest and height!" Said butterfly.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    He thought of what he had just seen


    The cheeks are burning again.


    "Shichen, are you hot? Why is your face always red? " Asked butterfly.


    "A little bit."


    "Why, I''m still a little cold." Xiaodie thinks it''s cold now.


    "You are afraid of cold, men are not afraid, eat, eat more is not cold."


    Then the two began to eat, and butterfly suddenly sighed heavily.


    "What''s the matter? Did you fight with your family again? " When asked.


    "You don''t know how much they go too far..." Said the butterfly in a low voice.


    "Tell me." Shichen also wants to hear it.


    "Bai Xiaomeng and I grew up together. Bai Xiaomeng is the daughter of my father''s good brother She wants to study abroad. My father and mother let me go with her. " Little butterfly said stuffy.


    When he heard the word "going abroad", Chen held his chopsticks tightly and his breath became blocked.


    "You didn''t agree?"


    "Of course not. Why should I go abroad? I don''t want to That''s Bai Xiaomeng''s dream, not mine! I am a man of no ambition! I don''t have a dream. I just want to study quietly. After school, I want to find a job that I want to do, and then I will be a rice bug... "


    Xiaodie said, looking at him nervously, "do you think I have no ambition, too useless..."


    Shi Chen looked at her, smiled and touched her head. "Everyone has their own ideas. No one can say who is wrong. No matter what you want to do, I support you."


    "Really?" Xiaodie looks at him nervously. He is the first to say that he supports himself.


    Even her sister, who understood her best and heard that she wanted to be a rice bug, would try to guide her to find her dream.


    However, no is no, why do you want to find it?


    "Really!" When Chen nodded.


    "Wow..." Butterfly suddenly cried.


    Chen''s eyes are silly. Before she can reflect, Xiaodie has got up and hugged him directly. She sits on his leg and hugs him and cries.


    Shi Chen''s body is as stiff as a stone. In her mind, it''s all about her not wearing underpants


    He didn''t want to. He thought he was so dirty, but he didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t control himself.


    Especially when she was lying on her chest and crying


    Gudong


    Chen swallowed saliva.


    Xiaodie cried so much that she told him about her grievances over the years


    He forced himself to be calm, unable to have evil thoughts. She was too young.


    When Chen took a tissue to wipe her face, heartache.


    When she finished, she fell asleep in her arms like this


    When Chen some can''t believe, he carefully picked her up to his room.


    Put her on the bed and pull the quilt over. Her eyes are still full of tears


    Shi Chen wiped her and looked at her for a while before he went out. He was really distressed


    He wanted to wash clothes for her. When he passed the dining table, he looked at the food on it and thought of her words.

 Chapter 5028

    Put her on the bed and pull the quilt over. Her eyes are still full of tears


    Shi Chen wiped her and looked at her for a while before he went out. He was really distressed


    He wanted to wash clothes for her. When he passed the dining table, he looked at the food on it and thought of her words.


    I just want to make you fat.


    He sat down, picked up his chopsticks and ate up all the meat.


    After packing up, he went to the bathroom. When washing her pants, the clear water was cool. Shi Chen felt his palm was hot


    He hung her clothes on the balcony. When he came back, he heard a cry in the room.


    He was startled, ran in quickly, and saw Xiaodie sitting there crying.


    "What''s the matter, butterfly? Have a nightmare? " Shi Chen immediately sat down and hugged her.


    "Well I''m afraid you''ll sleep with me. " Butterfly hugged him tightly.


    "Well, I''ll be with you, darling. I''m not afraid."


    "Then you''re not allowed to leave. Can you sleep next to me?" Butterfly looked at him pitifully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good." Shi Chen promised to come down.


    "I''ll turn off the light."


    Xiaodie slowly released him. When Chen turned off the light outside, he went back to the bedroom. After closing the door, he came to the bedside.


    Butterfly immediately moved to the inside and moved to the inside.


    "Lie down."


    Chen coughed and lay down.


    Xiaodie immediately lay down. She hugged his arm and stuck it up.


    "You promised me not to go."


    "I won''t go."


    "You can''t leave when I''m asleep." Xiaodie looks at his request.


    "I won''t go."


    "Your bed is a little small."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Single bed."


    "Fortunately we are both thin." Xiaodie pastes her face on his arm. At this moment, she feels at ease.


    "Well, go to sleep and stop thinking."


    "Shichen, you are very kind to me."


    "Fool, your family is also very good to you. They may just not express themselves in the right way."


    "I know But without you, I like you best. " Murmured the butterfly.


    When Chen breathing stagnation, she said like themselves?


    Once again, Shichen didn''t expect that he could develop such a close relationship with her.


    "Little butterfly..."


    "Well?"


    "You can''t go home with a man, no one can!"


    "Ah?"


    "No one can bathe in a man''s house!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can''t wear men''s clothes, no one can!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Can''t sleep in a man''s bed!"


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Don''t hold a man''s arm."


    "And then..."


    "Don''t look at men with such poor eyes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why?"


    Because


    You will only let men want to ravage you!


    "Men and women are different, you know? Men don''t have a good thing! "


    Shi Chen intentionally scares her, because he has seen too many lewd men and sees girls like her walking in the street, and he knows how to pay for it.


    "You scolded yourself, too." Xiaodie looks at him funny.


    "I''m not..."


    When Chen thought of those dirty ideas in his mind, he felt that he was included.


    He thought that when he said that, butterfly would be alert to himself or hate himself.


    However


    Butterfly''s eyes suddenly brightened up, looking at him excitedly, "really? Do you think of me like this? "


    Xiaodie is not stupid. Of course, she knows what he means.

 Chapter 5029

    Xiaodie went to the balcony to find her own clothes and put them on, which made her dare to come out. When Chen came out with two bowls of noodles, he was afraid to look at her.


    "There''s only noodles at home. Are you used to it?" Chen asked with a light cough.


    He''s really going to be nervous. He''s so afraid that Xiaodie will get angry and will never pay attention to himself again.


    "What you eat is what you eat! I said that I''m well fed and can eat well. " Xiaodie immediately came and sat down.


    She looks at the noodles in the bowl


    Noodles in clear soup, with just a few scallions floating on it.


    "Just..."


    "It was an accident, I know! It''s all my fault! I shouldn''t have touched it! " Butterfly apologizes immediately.


    "No, it''s my fault. I didn''t control myself. I''m sorry." Shi Chen apologizes.


    "I know it''s not your fault. Then, I''ll go to class after eating. Go to work and leave me alone."


    Shi Chen, "..."


    He knew that she was running away from herself. Sure enough, she could not trust herself any more.


    It''s a really bad feeling.


    When Chen also sat down, two people picked up chopsticks and began to eat, butterfly my thoughts are still flying around, when Chen''s mind is not eating at all, he does not know how to put this thing in the past.


    Maybe she won''t find herself in the future


    Just now she said not to go to school. Now she has to go to class again.


    Xiaodie finished a bowl of noodles and said, "well, I have no clothes to wear."


    "I''ll buy it for you later." When Chen said, he got up and left.


    Small butterfly hurriedly pulls him, "you finish eating to go again."


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    "No shop should be open now, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sit down and eat." Little butterfly pulled him back, and his eyes were still misty.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    He sat down and continued to eat the noodles in the bowl.


    "It''s delicious Although the material is simple, the taste is good. " Xiaodie looked at him and said.


    "Well, you can just get used to it." Shichen lowered his head.


    "I''m a homeless person now. Can you pick me up and give me back what I eat? Can I pick out?" Little butterfly laughed.


    When Chen looked up and saw her smiling face, he looked at her nervously and asked, "you Not angry with me? "


    "Ah? I''m angry? Why am I angry? " Butterfly looked at him in a fog.


    "Then Can we still be the same as before? "


    "Of course, I can tell you I really met a man for the first time What


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "The touch is strange!" Xiaodie blinked, thinking that she was a bit of a hooligan.


    But she can''t figure out how to make the two people not embarrassed. She doesn''t like the atmosphere just now. She hopes the two people can get along naturally and without pressure as before.


    "Cough, cough..." When Chen was choked by his own saliva, he kept coughing.


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? Have some soup. " Butterfly immediately went to pat him on the back.


    "Nothing! I''ll buy you clothes. " Shi Chen immediately got up and ran out in a panic.


    "Did I screw up the matter? Well, I didn''t mean to. I don''t know what to do next." Butterfly''s depressed mouth.


    She knew that it wasn''t her fault. She blamed herself. Why did she lie on others and touch them.


    This smelly hand.


    When Chen left, someone knocked on the door, and Xiaodie opened the door. She looked at the strange girl outside, blinked her eyes, and asked, "who are you looking for?"

 Chapter 5030

    When Chen left, someone knocked on the door, and Xiaodie opened the door. She looked at the strange girl outside, blinked her eyes, and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Why are you here!" When the big twin saw the little butterfly, he immediately blew up.


    Shi Chen hasn''t come back for a long time. Now he hardly pays attention to her. Yesterday, she heard that the light was on at home. Someone saw Shi Chen. She came this morning.


    But who knows, instead of seeing him, I saw this little girl!


    "I Why can''t I be here? This is Shichen''s house. He brought me here. " Xiaodie doesn''t understand how this girl reflects this.


    "Would you like some face? What did you do after you dumped Shichen! Who do you think he is? Do you want to come and go? " Big Shuang is really angry and pushes Xiaodie hard.


    Xiaodie is angry. Who is this woman? Why is she so rude to herself.


    "I don''t know you. If you want someone, come back later." Xiaodie goes in and closes the door.


    Big Shuang looks at the closed door in front of him and stares his eyes. This little girl is really too much!


    Mingming has left Shichen. Now they are finally calmed down. She even makes trouble again.


    "Open the door for me. This is Shichen''s house. He is my boyfriend! Why do you take over his house! " Cried the pair.


    Xiaodie listened to her words and frowned. The rude girl turned out to be Shi Chen''s girlfriend.


    He has a girlfriend.


    After listening, Xiaodie felt that her chest was very stuffy. It was very uncomfortable.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Did you suddenly fall ill?


    "Get out of Shichen''s house quickly, you woman. He can''t like you! He loves me! " The two were furious.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m not leaving. Shichen asked me to live here." Butterfly walked back to the sofa and sat down.


    "Don''t you think it''s enough to kill Aachen? Now come to harm her again, you are a disaster to him! " Big double is still shouting.


    Xiaodie is a little confused. What does she mean? What does it mean that she hurt him once? When did she hurt him?


    She''s a real spiteful. She''s not a good person at first sight.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but it''s quiet outside, and butterfly is sitting on the sofa dejected.


    When Shichen came back, he noticed something wrong with her and said, "clothes are not very expensive. You can make do with them first."


    Butterfly looked up at him, tears in her eyes.


    When Chen was startled and sat down nervously, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Or because of the morning? "


    Xiaodie shakes her head. "Your girlfriend just came She scolded me and said that I hurt you again and again What didn''t I do? Why did she scold me and push me? "


    When Chen took a breath, his girlfriend, big double came?


    Did she see butterfly?


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense!"


    "Is she really your girlfriend?" Xiaodie looked at him and asked.


    "No!" Shi Chen shakes his head.


    Small butterfly listened to him this sentence, felt not so sad, she broke to cry for smile, "really? Then why does she say it''s your girlfriend? "


    "She is ill!" Shi Chen never admitted that the pair were his girlfriend.


    He knew she liked herself, but he had made it clear to her.

 Chapter 5031

    "She also said a lot of strange things. I don''t know how I offended her. Why should I be framed? When did I hurt you? " Butterfly''s depressed mouth really feels wronged.


    Shi Chen is really annoyed this time. It''s impossible for others to talk about things between himself and Xiaodie.


    "She''s just a little nervous. She''s a little confused. Don''t believe her." Shichen hands the bag to her.


    "Then I''ll change first." Xiaodie is still not very happy. She carries the bag to the room.


    Shichen''s eyes are cold. He and Dashuang have been friends for a long time. Later, after her confession, he refused her many times, especially for the last time. He told her clearly that he would never like her!


    What''s more, at that time, he meant to cut off contact with her. He couldn''t give her the future and didn''t want to delay her. He just hoped that she could find a person she liked. Don''t be stubborn anymore.


    Who knows that she came to find herself again today, and she also talked nonsense to Xiaodie.


    Shi Chen was thinking that Xiao die came out of it. Shi Chen bought a pink sportswear. After all, it was cold. He didn''t want her frozen.


    The girl in the pink suit looks like dew on the petals in the morning. Chen suppresses the restlessness of her heart and turns to look aside.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it nice? I don''t care. You bought the clothes. You have to look at them if they''re not nice. " Xiaodie frowns. She looks down at herself. Is she so ugly?


    He couldn''t bear to look straight.


    She didn''t find out by herself. She never cared about other people''s opinions. She even began to care about a person''s dissatisfaction with her appearance.


    "No, good-looking! It''s very nice, I I''m sorry to see that. " Shi Chen scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Small butterfly listens to him to say so, just satisfactory Yang lip, "really, do you think I look good? Do you think I look good in anything? "


    Xiaodie jumps over and looks at him happily.


    "Yes, you look good in everything!" Shi Chen replied very seriously.


    He knew that she was young and would care about what others said.


    What''s more, he''s telling the truth.


    "Do I look good without it?" Butterfly asked a stupid question by mistake.


    After that, she was stupid. What was she talking about?


    When Chen awkwardly back two steps, he thought of yesterday''s own accident to see.


    "I I I...... " Little butterfly stutters and doesn''t know how to circle.


    "Yes!" With that, Shi Chen turns around and escapes into the bathroom.


    He felt his body begin to burn again.


    Now it''s Xiaodie''s turn to be a fool. She hears Shenma!


    When Chen washed his face to calm down and prepare to go out, butterfly came to clap the door.


    "Shi Chen, you are playing a hooligan on me!" Cried little butterfly.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    Hooligans?


    Right? For a moment, he was really evil!


    But he didn''t regret it.


    Xiaodie still scolds him outside. Chen hooks his lips and opens the door.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m still a little girl. You can''t really think dirty about me!" Xiaodie looked at him and told him very seriously.


    "Ha ha ~" Shi Chen laughed, raised his hand to touch his head, and said, "I''ll take you to school."


    "Ah? Oh! " Xiaodie replied, "did you hear what I just said? If you think badly of me, you will lose my good friend!"

 Chapter 5032

    "Ah? Oh! " Xiaodie replied, "did you hear what I just said? If you think badly of me, you will lose my good friend!"


    "Yes! I will not. " Shi Chen looks at her funny.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That Does that make me look so unattractive? " Butterfly hesitated again.


    "Don''t be silly. Let''s go. Don''t think so much. It''s not what you should think. You''re studying hard now. You''re in senior one. You have at least six years to graduate from university. Don''t think about those things." Chen gave her a light cough and pulled her out of the door.


    "Ah? Six years! Will it be too long! I have more than two years to grow up. " Said butterfly.


    "You''re a kid now, so I told you not to think so much."


    "But look at me. I''m so tall, and I don''t look like a minor, do I?" Butterfly is taller than herself.


    Er She was really tall in school, but how could she get in front of him and become a dwarf again?


    "Shi Chen, how tall are you?" Xiaodie asked after him.


    "It''s not too high. It''s only 185." When Chen took her out.


    "It''s OK in 1855. My father is one meter nine, only a little taller than you." Xiaodie said excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Chen thought that her father must be a giant. He was already very tall.


    When they arrived downstairs, Shi Chen had just put on his helmet for Xiaodie, and the pair came over. When Xiaodie saw that she immediately grabbed Shi Chen''s hand, she said nervously, "she is her. She just pushed me and scolded me."


    Chen''s expression was colder and he glanced at the visitor.


    "Aachen! Can you explain the situation to me? Why are you with her again! " Big pair of eyes are a little red.


    "Double, I think what I told you is very clear! You and I are impossible! Don''t come to me again. I owe you money and I''ve paid it back. " Said Shi Chen lightly.


    Big double''s face is white, she points to small butterfly, "is it because of her? You know it won''t work out with her. Why do you let yourself in again! "


    "Enough! It has nothing to do with her. I''ve never liked you. I''ve never liked you! " Chen''s voice was cold.


    "You We''ve known each other for so many years. I know how you feel! " Big double suddenly broke down like roar.


    "I thank you for your wrong love. I don''t like you. It''s useless for my mother to like you! You go, as I said, I won''t be with you any more. " Shi Chen said he took his helmet and put it on.


    "Is it because she is alone that you give up all your friends? Is she really so good?" Big Shuang points to little butterfly, but he doesn''t like it.


    "It has nothing to do with her!" When Chen light mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter? If she didn''t show up that year, would you break with us later? Will you be seriously injured and almost die! "


    "Enough! My business has nothing to do with you! Stop talking nonsense! " Shi Chen looked at her angrily, his face full of displeasure.


    Xiaodie is silly to listen to their conversation. Does she think this woman is crazy? Who is she talking about? Is she talking about herself?


    What do you mean that year didn''t show up by yourself? What serious injury almost died?


    How could she say she knew Shi Chen before?

 Chapter 5033

    How could she say she knew Shi Chen before?


    When Chen no longer cares about her, pulls Xiaodie to get on the bus, gets on the bus, drives the locomotive and leaves.


    Big Shuang started to cry and crouched on the ground.


    Xiaodie looks back at her, but she can''t bear it.


    "She looks pitiful." Xiaodie whispered in his ear.


    When Chen didn''t speak, Xiaodie didn''t talk any more. He sent her to the school gate. Just after she arrived, a dozen people surrounded her.


    When Chen''s brow slightly wrinkled, small butterfly is cold to sweep several people, cold voice said, "give me back!"


    "Miss, please give me less orders at night..."


    "I''ll let you go! Can''t you hear me? Do you still want me missing? " Xiaodie''s eyes are cold, not angry.


    When Chen looked at her a little surprised, I didn''t expect that Xiaoya''s hair was still burning.


    Bodyguards, look at me. I''ll look at you. "And don''t tell my Daddy about today, or I''ll make you never find me!"


    Everyone, "..."


    They can only retreat silently.


    "Don''t be too fierce. They are also for your safety." Said Shichen.


    "I''m not fierce. They''re going to take you." Butterfly spits out her tongue.


    When Chen helplessly looked at her and said, "OK, go in and have a good class."


    "What exactly does that girl mean? How can we listen to her? We used to know each other. " Butterfly blinked and looked at him.


    "How could it be that if we knew each other, would you not know?" When Chen asked without trace, a relaxed expression.


    "Yes, how can we know each other? There is only one possibility now!" Said butterfly.


    "What is possible?" Shi Chen is confused and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Now I know why you are so kind to me." Xiaodie looks at him a little depressed.


    When Chen looked at her curiously, did not know where she thought again.


    "Because I''m a double!"


    Time line, "?"


    "as like as two peas or a girl, you once had a girl who you love, and then she disappeared one day! A few years later, you saw me with her face, so you began to treat me well. In fact, these good things do not belong to me! "


    The more Xiaodie says it, the more she thinks it is!


    However, I hate this feeling!


    My heart is sour.


    She doesn''t want that!


    "What are you thinking? Don''t think about the mess in your mind. Go to class quickly. " When Chen urged her.


    "Do you think so? Isn''t it? " Xiaodie asks.


    "Of course not!" Shi Chen denied it firmly.


    "Then what''s the matter with you? Tell me quickly!" Xiaodie asks. If she doesn''t find out, she can''t be at ease.


    "Will you have a chance to talk about it later? I''m going to be late for work, too. "


    "Oh, well, then slow down on the road. No speeding. Do you hear me?" Xiaodie told him.


    "I see."


    "I can''t bring you soup today. I can''t go home to get it. I may not go home today."


    "Where are you going if you don''t go home?"


    "I will go to Bai Xiaomeng''s house or other uncle''s house. Don''t worry about me. I will take good care of myself and won''t let myself be in danger. Wait for my call." When Xiaodie finished, she ran to the school.

 Chapter 5034

    "I will go to Bai Xiaomeng''s house or other uncle''s house. Don''t worry about me. I will take good care of myself and won''t let myself be in danger. Wait for my call." When Xiaodie finished, she ran to the school.


    When Chen watched her smile, until her figure disappeared at the school gate, he just rode away.


    In a car at the gate of the campus, Luo Xiaowu saw all this in his eyes. His eyes were cold.


    "Check for me, who is this guy!" Luo Xiaowu sneers, dare to rob a woman with him, don''t know who gives him courage!


    When Xiaodie came back to school, she felt that today''s situation was a little strange. The students looked at her with strange eyes.


    When she got back to her class, she sat in her seat. She looked at her deskmate and asked, "is there any rumor about me in school today?"


    Although Xiaodie is small, she is not stupid. She just thought about it a little and knew that it was those women who were playing tricks yesterday.


    "This..." The embarrassment on one''s face.


    "Come on, it doesn''t matter. I have to die to understand, doesn''t it?" Butterfly smiles brightly.


    "It is so..." My deskmate told her about it.


    Xiaodie sneers after listening. As expected, those women are really vicious, which destroys her reputation.


    Say you live with a man!


    Ha ha ~


    just when Xiaodie was going to punish those girls, Luo Xiaowu''s men had caught those who spread rumors.


    Several girls were all pushed onto the platform.


    Luo Xiaowu is totally different today. His expression is very cold. The white shirt of the school uniform has two buttons open. He looks a little ruffian.


    The students were frightened by the scene.


    "How many rumors about little butterfly did you spread?" Luo Xiaowu looked at several people coldly, and the eyes really made people feel dark.


    "Luo Luo Xiaowu, don''t you get angry when Xiaodie gives you a green hat? " A girl asked timidly.


    "What kind of person is Xiaodie? I know better than you! Give me the palm! "


    As soon as Luo Xiaowu finished, his little boys immediately went over and began to smoke a few girls.


    The students were all stunned. They began to be afraid.


    Although Luo Xiaowu is a bully, he still talks very well at ordinary times. I haven''t seen him get so angry.


    Several women were sobbed, and slapping was not absolute.


    "That''s enough, Luo Xiaowu. I can solve it myself. I don''t need you to interfere." Xiaodie stands up and frowns at him.


    "I''m willing to interfere. I''m not entirely for you. My own reputation needs more!" Said Luo Xiaowu.


    Xiaodie is speechless. What does it have to do with him?


    "Well, stop fighting. Do you want to be expelled from school?" Xiaodie comes over and stops everyone.


    Everyone on the platform looked at Luo Xiaowu and waited for his next instructions.


    Those girls all covered their faces and cried. They were all scared. Nobody expected Luo Xiaowu to be so arrogant and beat people in the classroom.


    "OK, you can solve it first. If you can''t solve it, I''ll come back."


    "Let them go. Let''s have class first." Xiaodie doesn''t want to let these girls go. She just doesn''t want to bring Luo Xiaowu in.


    This is her own thing. She naturally wants to solve it by herself. Now she is not the girl who only knows to cry when she meets something.


    Moreover, she would not easily have such a stigma of her own reputation.

 Chapter 5035

    All the girls who got the freedom ran away. The girl in this class came back to her seat with fear. Now she really wanted to disappear from here.


    She covered her face with her hand, and tears kept falling. Her angry eyes turned to Xiaodie, but they were opposite to Xiaodie''s casual eyes. She was shocked and she immediately lowered her head and dared not look at it.


    Butterfly takes back her eyes and has an idea in her heart. It''s not that she doesn''t want to be forgiven, but that her heart is too bad.


    Yesterday was just a little conflict, and the girls united to discredit her.


    If it''s a girl without any resistance, how miserable is it?


    How important is fame to a person?


    If a girl''s reputation is ruined in school, will it be OK in the future?


    When Xiaodie thought of this, she sent a message to Qingfeng and told him something.


    Luo Xiaowu, who is sitting in the back, has been staring at Xiaodie. Although he is angry that she is so close to other men, he is still out of school. Now he is more worried that she will not be able to solve this problem.


    After class, Luo Xiaowu immediately came over and asked, "how are you going to solve this problem? Let me help you! "


    "If you beat them like that, it''ll only be said that you beat them to pieces Besides, I don''t need others to interfere in my own affairs. " Butterfly''s cold answer.


    "Then what do you want to do? What can you do with a girl? " Luo Xiaowu is really worried.


    "Leave it alone. I can handle it myself." Xiaodie is still saying that.


    Luo Xiaowu was worried, but looking at her, he could only go back for a while.


    Just after the third class, the story is even more bizarre. It says that Xiaodie trampled on two boats, messed with the ruffians outside, and was ambiguous with Luo Xiaowu.


    After Luo Xiaowu heard this, he wished he could strip the girl in the class alive.


    That girl is really wrong. She doesn''t think she can do it.


    Xiaodie didn''t pay attention to the crowd any more. The fourth class was originally an English class, and finally changed to self-study.


    At this time, someone came in with a lot of file bags and said, "look at this, students!"


    The two students who came in posted the file bags on their hands. They opened them and looked at them. After reading them, their faces turned red. They were all restricted photos!


    Then, the projectors in the class began to project, all of which were videos and photos of the girls who just insulted Xiaodie.


    The girl who framed Xiaodie is stupid. How could she have never thought that these things could be dug out? She thought it was incredible. How could it be?


    What she did is very hidden!


    There''s a picture of daddy asking her to accompany the rich businessman.


    At the same time, not only Xiaodie''s class, but all the other classes are experiencing the same things as Xiaodie''s class.


    Little butterfly just took an English book and looked at it carelessly.


    Xiaodie''s deskmates are all dumbfounded. Look carefully at Xiaodie. I don''t think much about seeing her.


    Luo Xiaowu also looks at Xiaodie. He knows that Xiaodie must have asked people to do this. However, in such a short time, he can collect these and let the school cooperate with her. What is Xiaodie''s family doing?


    "No, these are all forgeries! It''s not true! " The female classmate cried out.


    The girls in the other classes were exactly like her.

 Chapter 5036

    The girls in the other classes were exactly like her.


    "Huangfu die, you framed me!"


    The girl shouted and pointed at butterfly.


    "You know who framed who! Shi Chen and I are friends. Our relationship is aboveboard! How dirty you are! I want to ask you, you said he has an abnormal relationship with me! What about the evidence? Do you have videos or photos? With just a few mouths, I''ll ruin my reputation! Why are you! Don''t I even have the right to make friends? We just had a meal and you saw it! " Xiaodie stands up and looks at her with a sneer.


    "You You threw us over for him, and you dare to say that you are in a normal relationship! " The girl roared angrily.


    "Ha ha When you guys talk about my friends together, can''t I throw them at you? Who else would like to make friends with me! " Xiaodie looks at her coldly.


    "You..."


    "Let me ask you a question now. Do you have any evidence to prove that my relationship with Shi Chen is abnormal? A picture will do! " Xiaodie''s vision is colder, with our aggressive momentum.


    "I......"


    "Have you!" Butterfly asked again.


    The girl''s face is red, but she can''t say a word.


    "No, there''s no evidence. I just saw someone eat a meal and spread their relationship so badly. How could it be so vicious?" There are girls who take the initiative to talk.


    "Yes, how important is a girl''s reputation? If you have any evidence, you will bring it out. If you don''t have any evidence, you will be disgusted! "


    "That''s right. It''s so vicious. If you speak ill of your friends, you''ll feel resentful when you''re splashed. If you do such a vicious thing, who dares to be friends with such people in the future?"


    "Stay away, it''s scary!"


    The girls are angry. After all, this time it''s Xiaodie. Next time it''s her turn. Such students can''t stand it.


    "No, you didn''t see that she was defending that man..."


    "What happened to the maintenance? Why can''t a friend be maintained? "


    "That''s right. Are you allowed to scold me?"


    "What''s the reason? But look at her. Can she be such a scornful person? It turns out that she slept with her! "


    "I didn''t! I didn''t sleep with you! " The girl who slandered Xiaodie cried.


    But no one believed her!


    Just then, her cell phone rang and she picked it up.


    "What disaster did you do outside? Who did you offend? Please make it clear quickly, or our family will go bankrupt!"


    "What What, daddy, what do you say? " The girl is completely stupid.


    Turn around to look at butterfly, and her smiling line of sight up.


    The girl in the heart cluttered, she now has what does not understand, all is the Huangfu butterfly does the ghost!


    At this time, several girls in other classes came in with pale faces. Five girls were in a row again, just like when Luo Xiaowu hit them.


    Xiaodie sat down and looked at several people.


    Several girls said what happened that day, and there was something missing. Xiaodie added it for them.


    Finally, the girls admitted that they had deliberately slandered Xiaodie in order to revenge her.


    Now it''s clear that Xiaodie and her male friends met several people when they went to dinner. Because of a little conflict, Xiaodie was slandered as a silver man by their rumors.

 Chapter 5037

    Now it''s clear that Xiaodie and her male friends met several people when they went to dinner. Because of a little conflict, Xiaodie was slandered as a silver man by their rumors.


    The students all think these people are too bad. They are all classmates. How can they come up with such a vicious way to deal with their classmates.


    Especially fame!


    The students were filled with indignation, picked up the book and smashed it at several people. Luo Xiaowu looked at several girls with eyes that were more eager to kill.


    Several girls only know how to cry now. They don''t know how things have become like this.


    There are a lot of people video outside. Now Xiaodie''s reputation can be restored.


    But it''s not over.


    The school leader came in, everyone saw the leader came, hurriedly all quiet down.


    The Dean announced the disposal of the girl and dismissed her directly!


    A few girls are even more stupid after listening. They have no reputation now. Which school can they go to after being expelled? I''m afraid that there is only one way to study abroad.


    Until the matter subsided, they couldn''t figure it out. It''s obviously impossible for Huangfu butterfly to turn over the dish. How could she turn it over.


    Who can make it clear about reputation.


    It''s by grasping this that they dare to be so unbridled.


    After school, Xiaodie pretends to be Gao Leng and leaves the classroom, ready to go to the restaurant for lunch.


    When she got to the place where no one was, she immediately called Shi Chen, who chirped about what happened in the morning.


    Shi Chen''s brow was frowning. He didn''t expect that he would bring her so much trouble.


    "Tell me quickly, I''m not powerful. I taught our bodyguards to do this. First dig their black material, and then force them to admit that they lied! Now they''re all fired! "


    "Are you ok?" Shi Chen is most worried about her now.


    "Of course I''m ok. You look down on me too much. Am I so easy to be knocked down?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Shi Chen felt that he had a great responsibility in this matter.


    Xiaodie is silly. "What do you apologize for and what does it have to do with you?"


    "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be stigmatized. Next time, we''d better not go out for dinner."


    "What are you talking about? We are aboveboard, and there are no invisible personnel. Can''t we all go out to dinner with friends? " Butterfly is indignant.


    "Well, it''s just a matter of time. Go to dinner." Shi Chen urges Xiaodie.


    "Then don''t think about it. It''s because they are too bad. It has nothing to do with you. We are both innocent." Said butterfly.


    "Well, I see." Shichen was still upset.


    He felt that he had troubled her.


    Xiaodie talked with him again and hung up and went to the canteen.


    She saw Luo Xiaowu at the entrance of the canteen, and she deliberately ignored his intention to go.


    But how can Luo Xiaowu let her go.


    "Xiaodie, where have you been? I can''t see you as soon as I came out. You''re really good at this morning''s business. You''ve dealt with it better than my method."


    When Xiaodie heard about it, she said, "don''t be so impulsive anymore. My business has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "It doesn''t matter. We are classmates!" Luo Xiaowu frowned at her.


    "Thank you so much for inviting you to dinner this noon." Xiaodie doesn''t want to owe him this favor.


    "Thank you. We can have dinner together." Luo Xiaowu''s gloomy mood cleared up suddenly, and his face also had a smile.

 Chapter 5038

    "Thank you so much for inviting you to dinner this noon." Xiaodie doesn''t want to owe him this favor.


    "Thank you. We can have dinner together." Luo Xiaowu''s gloomy mood cleared up suddenly, and his face also had a smile.


    Xiaodie went in to find a seat and sat down. The school restaurant can order food. She called the service staff to ask him and his dog legs to order food.


    "You don''t have to be polite to me if you want to eat. It''s my treat. Thank you for helping me today, but I still think you should not be so violent next time. It''s not good!" Said butterfly.


    "Then we''re not here to..."


    The leg was kicked, "fight against injustice!"


    Butterfly, "..."


    "That''s not good. Violence is wrong."


    Everyone, "..."


    Is it really nice of her to talk like this? Without violence, she dug out the most shameful black material.


    They still think it''s better to be beaten?


    This girl can''t be bothered.


    "Xiaodie, I ask you, what is the relationship between you and Shichen?"


    "Yes, it''s really your boyfriend?"


    Luo Xiaowu''s legs sing and drink.


    "How could it be! Just ordinary friends! How old am I? I won''t make a boyfriend until I grow up, OK? " Little butterfly stared at two people speechless.


    Luo Xiaowu was satisfied with her answer.


    His mind is not too comfortable, but he thinks about the intimacy of two people


    "Then how could he send you to school?" Asked Luo Xiaowu.


    "I quarreled with my family yesterday, so he sent me here." Xiaodie answers as she looks at the menu, but she doesn''t think much about it.


    "If you quarrel with your family, it''s all your bodyguards today?" Luo Xiaowu asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t ask about my family!" Butterfly looks up at him.


    "OK, don''t ask Do you like that man Luo Xiaowu worries that Xiaodie will have a good feeling for Shichen because she is fresh for a while.


    He has checked Chen''s situation, but he is a small man with no money and no power. Now he is also a manager of a hotel, which is really insignificant.


    "Shi Chen? Good I don''t like to make friends with him But don''t think about it. It''s not like that. " Xiaodie has also left an eye. After this time, she also feels that she should pay attention to it and not act recklessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Xiaowu was still a little depressed. Although she said she didn''t like men and women, she still liked the man.


    "You think of him as a brother?" The dog leg on the side asked for help.


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Xiaowu is not satisfied with her answer, but it is better than that she really likes that guy.


    Several people ordered the food. After eating, Luo Xiaowu had already paid for it.


    Xiaodie insists on transferring the money to him, but also let him accept it, otherwise the students have nothing to do.


    Luo Xiaowu has no choice but to take it.


    Xiaodie went back to the dormitory to have a rest. Her dormitory is two people. She lives with another girl, but that girl doesn''t come to the dormitory very much. Here she occupied it alone.


    Xiaodie thinks about it. She calls Shichen.


    Shi Chen didn''t answer this time. She put down her mobile phone and guessed what he had done?


    Her cell phone rang. She saw it was mummy''s phone. Although she didn''t want to answer it, she finally picked it up.


    "Mommy, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 5039

    "You''re back at school?" Ask Ann xiaonuan.


    "Well, back." Butterfly''s voice is not happy.


    "Don''t be angry. If you really don''t want to go, don''t go."


    "What do you mean, and do you want me to go?" Xiaodie asked.


    "When you and Xiaomeng are together, we should rest assured. Xiaomeng''s mind is more delicate than yours and more prudent than you."


    An xiaonuan''s words hurt Xiaodie. Now she knows what image she is in the hearts of her parents.


    It turns out that everyone thinks she doesn''t understand.


    "Oh."


    "Do you want to think about it again? Don''t delay yourself because you want to oppose us. Think about it again." Said an xiaonuan.


    "Mommy, I don''t need to think about it. I don''t want to go abroad. Even if I go abroad, I don''t want to be with Bai Xiaomeng. You can give up this matter. Besides, I don''t want to be a different choice from others, but I also have my own ideas. I don''t want to be an accessory or a replica of anyone. I think you don''t want to see me as a child anymore. You need to know, I have grown up. I don''t go home recently. I live in the apartment for the time being. " Xiaodie said nothing and hung up.


    She was hurt and her mood was affected. Forget it. She didn''t want so much. Go to bed first and have an exam in the afternoon.


    After an xiaonuan and her daughter talked on the phone, she began to wonder if she really didn''t know her daughter.


    Forget it. Let her go out and calm down first.


    When Huangfu came back at night, he saw her sitting there in a daze and came up to him and asked, "what''s the matter? Xiaodie has gone to school. Don''t worry. "


    "I know. I just called her." Ann xiaonuan put the mobile phone aside.


    "And what are you thinking?" Huangfu sat down at night.


    "I was thinking In fact, Xiaodie is very sensible. Even if she is angry this time, she still hasn''t played missing. She continues to go to class. "


    "What does she know? It''s also for her good to let her go abroad. "


    "How could it be for her good? She doesn''t like it. Can''t she study hard at home? " An xiaonuan can''t help fighting for her daughter.


    "Forget it, she won''t go if she doesn''t want to. Now I have no other requirements for Tongtong and Xiaodie. I will be satisfied if the two children are safe and healthy." Huangfu said at night.


    Ann didn''t say anything more after listening.


    "Or is there no news from Tong Tong?" Ask Ann xiaonuan.


    "Not yet. Don''t worry. I believe Tongtong is safe." Huangfu took her hand at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtong''s injury was almost cured by the care of luonanling. Recently, luowuji never came, but Luofu people often came to see her.


    In fact, Luofu people also have their own selfish heart, because she also expects Tongtong to defeat ye Yanran and get her son back.


    However, how does she think that six younger brothers are also interesting to Xiao Tong?


    She knows this six younger brothers well. She''s not so nice to anyone when she''s so big?


    Oh, yes, I heard it was better for a woman, but it was 20 years ago.


    So she had to look at Xiaotong with more eyes. Don''t let her daughter-in-law be abducted.


    "Xiaotong, are you discharged today? Why don''t you say it in advance, so that I can get someone to pick you up. I can''t take so many things if you look at them. " Said the lovey.


    "Three sister-in-law, Tong Tong''s body hasn''t completely recovered. If she doesn''t recuperate well, she will fall ill. I plan to let her go to live with me first." Said lornanling.

 Chapter 5040

    "Three sister-in-law, Tong Tong''s body hasn''t completely recovered. If she doesn''t recuperate well, she will fall ill. I plan to let her go to live with me first." Said lornanling.


    "To you? This Isn''t it convenient? You live alone. " The lovers don''t think it''s right.


    "I have servants there. It''s no inconvenience." Luonanling waved to show that it was settled.


    Luofu immediately looked at Tongtong. "Xiaotong, do you think it''s better not to disturb your uncle Liu?"


    "Auntie, I can''t help you with my current physical condition. I''ll go to Mr. Luo for a while, and then I''ll go back when I can do something." Tongtong doesn''t want to go back to Luo''s now.


    "Look at what you said, what do you do with it? You are a young lady in my family."


    "Auntie, I decided to go to Uncle Luo''s first." Tong Tong''s attitude is also firm.


    Mrs. Luo didn''t say much when she saw it. She thought the child would be easier to talk.


    She has to go back to talk to her son. It''s a pity that such a good daughter-in-law has been lost.


    Luonanling went back with Tongtong. He refused all the people who wanted to send him. Luofu people also saw that it was extremely angry.


    On the way.


    Tongtong looked at luonanling uneasily and asked, "Uncle Luo, will it be inconvenient for you if I go to your home?"


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. Just settle down." Luonanling is reading a book.


    "Oh, thank you." Tong Tong is very grateful to him.


    "No, don''t blame me in the future." Luonanling replied lightly.


    Tong Tong took a look at him and didn''t know what he meant.


    How can he blame him for saving himself?


    But she did not ask, recently Luo Wuji has not come to see her, Tongtong''s mood is also some bad.


    "How''s your mommy?" Luonanling put down the book and looked at her.


    "Mommy is very good. She has been worrying about our sisters. Daddy is very kind to her." Tong Tong sat up straight and answered.


    "That''s good." Luonanling smiled.


    "Uncle Luo, you''ve been single for so many years?" Tong Tong is curious about his private life.


    At that time, even if she lived together, she didn''t know the man.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with being single. It''s nothing to worry about."


    "But people are social animals. How lonely a person is. Life has been very hard. We still need to find someone who agrees with us to live this life." Tongtong said.


    "Maybe for most people."


    "Uncle Luo, I have a question that I''m always curious about. Do you like my mommy or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your Mommy It''s an accident to me, and you''re an accident. " Said lornanling.


    "What do you mean by accident? Do you like it or not?" Tong Tong looks at him in wonder.


    "It is Like it. " Luonanling thought about it and replied earnestly.


    Tongtong did not expect that he should be so frank, so bold to say the truth.


    But think about his character, too. Luonanling is a drug maker. He is eccentric. It''s normal to say anything.


    "Oh, did you feel sad when Mommy left you?" Tongtong continues to ask.


    "It''s not sad. In fact, if I wanted to take her with you, it was very easy. I didn''t do that. I went to see her too. I didn''t disturb her if I saw her well."

 Chapter 5041

    "It''s not sad. In fact, if I wanted to take her with you, it was very easy. I didn''t do that. I went to see her too. I didn''t disturb her if I saw her well."


    Tong Tong was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect others to be so good. It seems that he really likes Mommy.


    "Then you haven''t had a heart attack since?"


    "You''re so curious about my private life?"


    "Yeah, yeah, curious."


    "Then I was too busy with medicine to be free." Said lornanling.


    "How lonely that is." Tong Tong thought that he was really pathetic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two returned to luonanling''s residence. The place he lived in was different from others. It was a very simple building. It was very comfortable to watch after entering.


    Luonanling arranged her room in person.


    "Do you study medicine? Do you want to learn medicine from me? " Luonanling''s proposal.


    "Well, well, I''m getting bored recently. It''s better to learn medicine from you." Tong Tong nodded at once.


    "What I have prepared for you." Luo Nanling points to the table, and Tong Tong looks at it. There are all kinds of mobile computers.


    "Thank you, uncle Luo." Tong Tong smiled happily.


    "Take a rest first. You will be asked to have dinner later. I''m busy. I may not come out until evening."


    "OK." Tong Tong nodded.


    After luonanling left, Tongtong immediately took the mobile phone and called the baby.


    When baby received her call, she was very excited.


    "Tongtong, where have you been? I am in a hurry!" Baby was relieved to hear her voice.


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I''m with Xiang Xiang. It''s inconvenient to contact you. By the way, how are you?" Tong Tong asked nervously.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. You don''t know my character. I can eat everywhere, and I can''t beat Xiaoqiang." Baby said with a smile.


    "Well, you have to be safe yourself." Tongtong said.


    "Let''s meet. I''ve been moldy here recently. Is it convenient for you?" Asked the baby.


    "It''s convenient. How about lunch tomorrow?"


    "Well, what do you want to eat? I haven''t been shopping for a long time. After eating, I''ll go shopping together. I''m bored recently."


    "I see. What? Can''t you come out now? "


    "It''s boring to come out without friends. I don''t know anyone here. Fortunately, you are here." Baby smiled happily.


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    "OK, wechat chat."


    After the baby hung up the phone, he would lie on the bed and send wechat to Tongtong.


    Until the body is held and turned over, is pressed by Lu Tianzun, lips are blocked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby''s eyes widened. When did this guy come?


    However, she couldn''t think about it any more, because this guy began to ravage her again.


    Baby is now ravaged by him every day.


    It''s inhuman!


    At the end of the day, the baby''s head is still muddled. Lu Tianzun has got up to take a bath.


    She hit the pillow angrily.


    This stallion, I don''t know how it is with Fu Rao!


    Should almost become it, after all, as long as it is not infertility or very good pregnancy!


    Baobeimeng remembered that he didn''t use contraception later. He was so frequent with himself, but he didn''t get pregnant.


    Does it mean that he has infertility.


    Think of this, baby will be happy.

 Chapter 5042

    Baobeimeng remembered that he didn''t use contraception later. He was so frequent with himself, but he didn''t get pregnant.


    Does it mean that he has infertility.


    Think of this, baby will be happy.


    Let that elder make a bad idea. If Lu Tianzun is infertile, what can he do!


    Baby, I''m so happy to think about it. Ah, if I don''t have one, it''s a problem.


    However, when I think of Lu Tianzun going to meet other women, I still don''t wear a suit!


    She''s still disgusting!


    Numb!


    When Lu Tianzun came out of the shower, another pillow hit him.


    Lu Tianzun raised his hand, picked up the things on the ground by the way, and said, "I don''t want to use a pillow to sleep. All the time. "


    "Lu Tianzun, you don''t need to pretend with me. You are so dirty. I''ll tell you, don''t expect to be with me again after sleeping with other women! Even if my body can''t resist you, my heart will fly! " Baby said angrily.


    "Who told you to sleep with another woman?" Lu Tianzun took a look at her.


    "Just pretend, how can you complete your old baby if you don''t sleep! How can I give him an heir! " Baby stares at him and questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you know there are other ways to conceive in the world besides sleeping?" Lu Tianzun sat down and looked at her.


    "Ah? Other ways? "


    "Labor!" Lu Tianzun said a faint reply.


    "Tut, who believes it? You can choose labor! Are you such a bull that you will not fight in person? " Said the baby in a strange way.


    "No, I''m not interested in other women. I''m only interested in you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I tell you, no matter how much you talk, as long as you have children with other women, I won''t be with you any more. I want to share with you!"


    "Didn''t you support me? Now that I can''t touch her and have an heir, it''s not a matter of killing two birds with one stone. " Lu Dazong frowned at her and thought her thoughts were really difficult to understand.


    "Bah, kill two birds with one stone. How do you think so well! I tell you, I want a man can only have a woman, I can only have a child! If you have children with other women, I won''t be a husband and wife with you. There can only be two people, not one more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stop making noise and go to sleep." Lu Tianzun comes to hold her.


    "I didn''t make trouble, you should know I''m serious!"


    "That woman has been pregnant successfully."


    Lu Tianzun''s words hit the baby like a bolt from the blue. Her eyes suddenly turned red. Lu Tianzun looked at her and thought she would be hysterical and scold and hit him.


    But she didn''t, she just had red eyes, and then she silently turned around and lay on her own position, with her back to him.


    "I didn''t touch her, really, just put the embryo in her stomach." Lu Tianzun has some anxious explanations.


    "Don''t say it. I don''t want to hear it!" Baby covered his ears.


    "You can''t do that. It''s my duty!"


    "I didn''t say, I can live, why don''t you listen? Can''t you wait for a moment?" Baby''s tears fell down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I thought you didn''t want it." Lu Tianzun sighed. He also wanted to have a baby with her, but he thought that she was still young, and he was still a child. He should not want a child.


    Therefore, he accepted the elder''s suggestion and went to make a test tube with Fu Rao.

 Chapter 5043

    This is his task. When it is completed, his life will be much easier, and there will be one less thing he promised his father.


    Lu Tianzun doesn''t want to do anything now. He just wants to finish his task quickly and stay with her.


    "I told you I tell you, as long as you have children with other women, no matter how they are born, I will not talk to you again. " Baby said firmly, this is her bottom line.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    "If you like it, we also have one. It''s because you are too young to have a baby. Can you bear it?" Lu Tianzun holds her shoulder.


    "Go away. I won''t talk to you. You have children. I don''t have to have any with you!" Baby said angrily.


    "You''re not fair to me. I''ll have the baby out of that woman''s belly tomorrow. Lu Tianzun frowned and comforted her.


    "No! Then you are killing your own children. You are doing evil! "


    "Then what do you want me to do to calm your anger? Can you tell me? " Lu Tianzun rarely coaxes her with patience.


    He didn''t want to see her angry, let alone her angry with himself. He just wanted her to be happy and happy every day.


    However, it seems difficult.


    "You go away, I''m going to sleep." Baby doesn''t want to talk to him. He''s really half dead.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Didn''t she also suggest that he should have children with other women? Why is he really gone now? He''s suffering like this again.


    Baby knows that Lu Tianzun has been staring at himself, and she doesn''t look at him.


    Suddenly, she suddenly reflected that she was jealous?


    Because Lu Tianzun has children with other women. Is she jealous?


    Baby thought of this possibility, the heartbeat all missed a beat, how could he be jealous? Or the vinegar of Lu Tianzun and other women.


    She doesn''t like him


    But, think of here, baby feel chest stab.


    Her hand tightly grasps quilt, damn, oneself should not be to like him?


    Impossible, right?


    This man is really not good. Except for a beautiful leather bag, everything else is terrible.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    After the baby comforts himself like this, he closes his eyes and doesn''t let himself daydream.


    Lu Tianzun didn''t know what she was thinking. He shut down, lay down and hugged her behind her.


    "Let go of me. You go back to your half bed. Don''t come over here." Baby moved aside.


    "If you move again, you will fall off the bed. Darling, you can sleep like this. I can''t sleep without holding you." Lu Tianzun tries to say everything in his heart.


    It''s something he used to be, something he couldn''t have done.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby is too lazy to pay attention to him, now the weather turns cold, she is afraid of cold, his body is like a fire stove, she should be warm.


    Lu Tianzun is holding the soft body in his arms, but his mood is very complicated. He is at a loss now, and he doesn''t know what to do next.


    He wanted to be with this little thing, and that feeling grew with time.


    However, she really doesn''t want to have children with other women.


    What she didn''t know, however, was that only by giving birth to the heir of the Lord''s house could he be free and with her.


    Lu Tianzun listens to the even breath sound in his arms. He won''t let himself think more. At least at this moment, she is in his arms, isn''t she?

 Chapter 5044

    Baby is really going to be pissed off by him. Now don''t expect to wear the skirt. She can only go to the wardrobe and take a long white sweater with a high collar and put it on. She wears a pair of black leggings and a pair of white sneakers.


    After the baby changed, he chose a red cross bag, poured his things into it, and carried them on his back to pay the appointment.


    When she got downstairs, she told people to prepare the car. It was coming, but she would not drive it.


    Baby urged several times, the driver said wait.


    Baby didn''t know what he was waiting for. Until Lu Tianzun opened the door and sat in, she didn''t know that Lu Tianzun was going out.


    Next to the familiar taste, the baby couldn''t help but look at him, but one more, one more, one more!


    Shit!


    What is this man going to do? How can he dress so well? His hair is also taken care of. That charming beauty in the golden age can drive people crazy.


    Even if she''s used to it, she feels like she''s going to drool. If she goes out and gets a look from any woman, it''s crazy!


    and besides, he was wearing perfume today? Why does it smell so good?


    That hair is also specially shaped.


    It was not until the car left the mansion that the baby met him. Turning to him, he asked incredulously, "Lu Tianzun, you look so coquettish. What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll do whatever you do." Lu Tianzun replied faintly, smiling in her eyes.


    "I''ll meet my friends! You''re going to see friends, too! No, you don''t have friends. You clearly say you don''t have friends! " Baby frowned at him, his heart blocked.


    Do men dress up like this to go on a blind date?


    "Lu Tianzun, I didn''t think you were such a person!" Baby looked at him angrily and moved him a little further.


    "What kind of person am I?" Lu Tianzun looked at her puzzled and asked.


    "Liars, big turnips, shameless scum!" Baby count his crimes!


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    What did he do? He looked at her thoughtfully when he got such a comment.


    "Tell me what else you lied to me? What to say and pay thousands of money is a test tube baby, who knows the truth! I think you must be lying to me again! " Baby stared at him angrily, thinking more and more angry.


    "Again?" Lu Tianzun frowned.


    "Yes, you liar. I was the only one who told me that I had no friends. Now I want to meet my friends again! You are a complete liar! " Baby points at him, little fingers shaking, angry.


    "I''ll do whatever I say you do." Lu Tianzun looks at her helplessly.


    "Yes, I''m going to see my friends. Aren''t you going to see them, too? I didn''t get it wrong! " Baby angrily put down his hand.


    "I''m with you..." Lu Tianzun raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Baby is trying to continue to scold him, stop abruptly, "what do you say?"


    "I''ll meet your friend, too." Lu Tianzun''s light answer, with a smile in his eyes.


    Although since yesterday, she has been scolding herself and scolding herself. Although he doesn''t know what happened, his mood is surprisingly good.


    She was angry that she was in a good mood. Lu Tianzun reflected last night, but after a while, she was still in a good mood. Just like that, she succeeded in pleasing herself again.

 Chapter 5045

    She was angry that she was in a good mood. Lu Tianzun reflected last night, but after a while, she was still in a good mood. Just like that, she succeeded in pleasing herself again.


    Baby, "..."


    "My friend, what are you going to see? Don''t go. Get out of the car and go back now! " Baby asked.


    "Do you want me to walk back?" Lu Tianzun looks at her funny.


    "You can take a taxi or call another one." Babe looks at him, how can things develop like this?


    What a surprise!


    Lu Tianzun disagrees, insisting on meeting Tongtong together.


    What do you think Tong Tong will think of him?


    Are you scared?


    But look at this guy, he''s like a shit plaster. It seems that he can''t get rid of it.


    Forget it. I''ll see you when I see you. Then she can make it clear to Tong Tong.


    The baby thought that he had just lost his temper for some reason, and turned away from him.


    What the hell did you care about just now?


    She has a headache and can hardly understand herself.


    When the two arrived at the appointed place with Tongtong, the commotion caused by the moment was mainly due to Lu Tianzun''s beautiful appearance, coupled with the powerful aura, which made people crazy.


    In addition, he is also followed by a small Lori. The two people are also very strange. How can they feel comfortable.


    It''s just that little Lori has a look on her face, isn''t it? As if someone owed her eight million.


    The super invincible handsome guy on one side has no temper at all, and still takes care of her carefully.


    Tong Tong saw the baby from afar. She blinked to make sure she didn''t see the wrong person. She came over and said, "baby?"


    Baby saw Tong Tong as if he saw the Savior, immediately pushed away the man around him, and rushed to Tong Tong to hold her arm.


    Then Tong Tong felt that the long man looked at himself with hostility.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    Well, I''m being treated as a rival again.


    But the long one is really good-looking, better than all the men he has seen.


    Oh, in her heart, she is not as good as summer and Xiaobai!!


    Yes, no one has their home in summer. Xiaobai looks good!


    "Lu Tianzun! You are Lu Tianzun says hello to Tong Tong.


    "Huangfutong! I''ve heard a lot about it. " Tongtong raised her head and looked at him fearlessly. The two people''s eyes collided with each other in the air. Of course, it was gunpowder!!


    Finally, three people went to the restaurant which had been agreed in advance. In order to avoid any accidents, Tongtong asked for a private room.


    Lu Tianzun looked at the baby like a bird, chirping around the woman, frowning all the time.


    "You have a smell of medicine. Are you hurt?" Baby forcefully in Tongtong body smell.


    In fact, Tongtong''s attention has always been on Lu Tianzun''s body, and she has really convinced their family treasure. What she attracts is such a man with both aura and beauty.


    Is it a physical problem!


    "Are you a dog nose? You can smell it! When I came out, I sprayed perfume specially. " Tong Tong reached out and pushed her away.


    Lu Tianzun looks at the relationship between the two people. It looks really good.


    Who is this woman?


    "Where are you hurt? Let me see!" Baby, go and lift her clothes at once.


    "Pay attention to the influence, and there are outsiders!" Tongtongqi hit her hand.

 Chapter 5046

    "Where are you hurt? Let me see!" Baby, go and lift her clothes at once.


    "Pay attention to the influence, and there are outsiders!" Tongtongqi hit her hand.


    "Oh, stranger, yes, there is another stranger!" Baby immediately nodded, the rule of the hands down.


    Lu Tianzun was not happy. "Who is the outsider?"


    "You!" Baby blinked and said.


    "Ah, I thought I was your man long after I slept so long!" Lu Tianzun raised his chin slightly and saw his displeasure.


    Baby almost choked to death by her own saliva, she lowered her head in a guilty mood, and did not dare to see Tongtong''s line of sight.


    "You are Lu Tianzun!" Tong Tong also raised his chin and looked at him.


    "Yes, who are you!" Lu Tianzun asked.


    The two men smelt of gunpowder again!


    Lu Tianzun thinks it''s very interesting. This woman is very brave. You should know that no one who dares to look him in the eye like this has ever talked to him like this.


    He glanced at a little girl like a chicken. At least Xiaobei had never been like this.


    "I''m the baby''s sister! Now it''s her parents! Listen to what you mean. You are sleeping our baby. Are you going to be responsible or what? "


    Tongtong a word, let baby almost spit blood.


    What''s sleeping her.


    It''s true, but it''s a strange conversation


    "We are husband and wife now." Lu Tianzun raised the ring on his hand.


    Tong Tong immediately took the baby''s hand and saw the same item.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    She hated to let go of her baby''s hand and said, "if you want to marry a baby, it''s not so easy. You have to get the consent of all the people in our family!"


    "Tongtong, they are polygamous here. He can marry many wives. You can ignore this!" The baby stares at Lu Tianzun.


    "I can only marry you." Lu Tianzun frowned.


    "Believe me, there are two in my family, and one is pregnant!"


    "Pregnant? Baby, are you crazy? You want such a man! " Tong Tong really wants to knock her head open to see what she is thinking.


    If this is the case, even if the baby agrees, she will take the girl back.


    "No, I don''t want to. I''m not planning to see how to get there." Baby looked up at him angrily.


    "It''s almost like that!" At last, Tongtong was more balanced.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Tianzun looked at the two girls singing and drinking. He was depressed.


    "I won''t let you go. You''re dead." Lu Tianzun said lightly.


    "Baby wants to go, you can''t stop it." Tongtong said.


    "Is baby your name?" Asked Lu Tianzun suddenly.


    Two people, "..."


    What is the turning point?


    "Eat first, aren''t you hungry?" Lu Tianzun didn''t want to fight with the two girls. He also saw that this woman is very important to Mingbei.


    In that case, he thought for a while and decided to give priority to flattery.


    Baby and Tong Tong did have dinner. After ordering, they continued to talk.


    "Where on earth are you hurt?" Baby is still worried about her.


    "It''s nothing. It''s only three shots. It''s all right." Tongtong doesn''t care.


    Baby listened, tears came out of the brush, "you were shot three times, but also said, you really want to God!"


    "Isn''t that all right? Saved, it''s OK, don''t cry! " Tongtong has some headaches. You should know not to tell the truth.

 Chapter 5047

    "Isn''t that all right? Saved, it''s OK, don''t cry! " Tongtong has some headaches. You should know not to tell the truth.


    "Woo woo, you are really too bad. I won''t tell you if you are shot three times. You are too bad." Baby keep crying.


    Lu Tianzun looks at it, inexplicably upset.


    He didn''t want to see her cry for others.


    "I''m trying to save the gun in Dongfang brocade, so it''s worth three shots. As long as he''s OK, don''t say three shots. Even if he''s dead, I have no complaints." Tong Tong held her hand firmly and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby really don''t know what to say about her.


    She paid for Xiang Xiang like this, he knows?


    Lu Tianzun understood what she said. This woman also has a lover. She can still die for her partner


    Hearing this, he didn''t dislike the woman so much.


    Maybe, I can make friends with her, start with her, and learn more about things in the north.


    The baby and Tong Tong chat while eating. Lu Tianzun is pregnant with Fu Rao without trace. What he does is a test tube baby. He says nothing about her at all.


    Baby didn''t understand his mind at all, and still complained about him.


    Tongtong''s mind is more delicate than that of babe. She is also studying this man carefully. She can see that this man really cares about babe.


    Just, what''s the use of just caring?


    Even if it''s a test tube baby, it''s not good.


    Even if he looks good, he can''t!


    "Lu Tianzun, Tongtong and I will go shopping soon. You can go back first. If you follow us, we will stop shopping. The road will be blocked."


    "I can take care of the road." Lu Tianzun is not going back.


    "You are the source of the road. If you are not there, the road will not be blocked!" Baby, why does this man grow up like this? When you think about it, you feel angry.


    So, he''d better go back to the house, so that there won''t be any rotten peach blossom.


    Although there are two rotten peach flowers in the mansion.


    But it''s better than a rotten peach blossom!


    "What do you mean?" Lu Tianzun didn''t understand what she was talking about.


    "Those women are coming for you. If you''re not here, you''ll be fine. You still have a way. Those women surround you. I''m not responsible for saving you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You mean, they''re looking at me?" Lu Tianzun finally understood.


    "Nonsense, definitely not to see us!" Baby staring at him, it''s really too annoying, so love to recruit rotten peach blossom!


    Tong Tong listens to the conversation of two people, pick a eyebrow slightly, how did she hear a sour taste from the baby''s words.


    Is this girl jealous?


    Tong Tong also saw that, in fact, the baby didn''t really hate this man, but she was angry, angry that he made a test tube baby with other women.


    If he really doesn''t like it, she doesn''t have to be so angry about whether he can make a test tube baby or not.


    Tong Tong didn''t say anything. He continued to eat.


    After eating, baby and Tong Tong plan to go shopping. It''s a woman''s nature to go shopping.


    When Lu Tianzun went out, he took a hat from his subordinates and put it on. The hat covered his glorious beauty.


    "That''s all right?" Lu Tianzun raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Baby, "..."


    "Since Mr. Lu wants to follow, let''s go together!" Tongtong also wants to observe this man carefully.

 Chapter 5048

    "Since Mr. Lu wants to follow, let''s go together!" Tongtong also wants to observe this man carefully.


    Although making a test tube baby is a flaw, it''s better to have a look at it again. Who makes the baby move.


    Moreover, Tong Tong always feels that this man''s appearance is a little strange.


    She needs further confirmation.


    Baby saw she all agreed, also didn''t say anything, she and Tong Tong hand in hand go forward, Tong Tong asked in a low voice, "do you know about that child?"


    "Make sure. I''m looking for a chance to take her away." Baby whispered.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m asking why children are brought here. Just think about it. With their identity and status, they won''t come here without any reason."


    "I have a very bad relationship with that elder. He cannot tell me that Lu Tianzun does not know this at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "They are all surnamed Lu. Do you think they have any connection?" Tongtong still thinks more than treasure.


    "I don''t know either! I also thought about this problem, but I can''t think of anything, so I gave up. I''m not going to check anything more, just take the children back. "


    "I think you''d better check it. I still think there must be something connected in it, otherwise there won''t be such a coincidence!"


    "How can I find out? I really can''t find anything. The elder can''t tell me anything."


    "You can go to where he lives and see if there''s any clue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hard!"


    "Even if it''s too difficult, you can take the children back if you like, but I think it''s better to make it clear, you say."


    Originally, I had made up my mind to take the treasure with me. After hearing Tongtong''s words, I hesitated. Maybe she was right.


    Now that we have reached this point, we are not short of this time. We should take a long-term view and see how we can find out more things.


    Baby thinks she''s really miserable. If she loses her daughter and doesn''t talk about it, she still meets an old man who is so hard to deal with. Now, she hasn''t made any progress.


    But what''s the connection?


    Baby is not easy to sleep on their own, no matter how many, directly take the child away, and now Tongtong to the confusion.


    Come on, no matter how much, stay and wait.


    "How are you, Xiang Xiang, still don''t remember you?" Baby looks at her worried.


    "I won''t give up on him, just that I can''t be as obsessed with him as I used to be. I want to change my strategy." Tongtong has already thought about it.


    "Strategy, or you, and strategy, I always mess things up."


    Baby now as long as she remembers that other women have Lu Tianzun''s children, she feels very upset. After all, she suggested before that she always had the feeling of screwing things up by herself.


    "If I''m strong, I won''t make myself so embarrassed. I have to do it." Tongtong is helpless.


    "Don''t think about it. If you love him so much and treat him so well, he will definitely change his mind."


    "Well, we don''t want to, just buy it!" Tong Tong also laughed.


    The baby agreed very much, so Lu Tianzun watched the two girls shuttle between the big shops, shopping.

 Chapter 5049

    Baby agreed very much, so Lu Tianzun watched the two girls shuttle between the major shops, shopping.


    Lu Tianzun watched the two girls brush the card without any weakness, and came to a new conclusion in his heart that Mingbei was rich.


    "Tongtong, do you think this one looks good?" Baby tried a dress, tight design, looks very lady.


    "You look good in anything!" Tong Tong nodded.


    "You try that one. I think it suits you." Baby picked one for her.


    Tongtong to try, baby looked at the man sitting on the sofa, heart secretly smile, see when he can persist.


    When the baby saw the man coming in, he frowned, huangfuxiang and a woman.


    Sure enough, this guy found a new man again!


    Baby glares at the men and women who come in angrily.


    Luo Wuji looks at this beautiful girl inexplicably, looks at herself with an almost angry look, and feels strange.


    Ye Yanran also saw it. She asked, "why do you stare at us like this? We know each other? "


    Ye Yanran doesn''t remember when she offended this little girl. She looks pretty.


    "Wuji, do you know?" Ye Yanran is worried about looking aside the man, will not be his peach blossom debt?


    "I don''t know!" Said Luo Wuji.


    "Well, who wants to know you!" Baby snorts, turns around and goes.


    Luo Wuji is a little confused. Ye Yanran is angry. Where is this neuropathy? It''s so rude!


    Tong Tong has heard the conversation outside, and she immediately let out her anger. She hasn''t seen Luo Wuji for several days, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    She wants to face him and ye Yanran again.


    Although she knew that they were nominal husband and wife, and there was nothing wrong with them, she was still suffering to death.


    When Tongtong came out, Luo Wuji was surprised for a second, while ye Yanran''s eyes became colder, but her first reaction was to quickly arm Luo Wuji.


    Tong Tong didn''t care to see them, just to see the baby.


    The baby immediately took Tong Tong''s arm and looked at Lu Tianzun, who was sitting on the sofa in a low-key way, "Mr. Lu, do you think your Tong Tong looks good in this?"


    Baby a word, let Lu Tianzun surprised, let Tong Tong inexplicable.


    Both of them looked at her. The baby rushed to her and took out Lu Tianzun''s hat. "Oh, how can you see the beauty of your tung trees with your hat like this? Take a good look this time. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    He just looked at the two people beside him and understood the meaning of the baby. Tong Tong also understood, but she didn''t think it was meaningful.


    His heart is not in his own body, even if he wins a little sight, what''s the use.


    When Luo Wuji saw Lu Tianzun, his pupil contracted for a while. Although he had not seen Lu Tianzun, the Regent of his country, he had seen him once in a long distance.


    At that time, he thought it was amazing. He didn''t expect to see this man so beautiful and extraordinary.


    Ye Yanran hasn''t seen Lu Tianzun. She looks silly. She can''t believe there are such beautiful men in the world.


    Her eyes are gone.


    Baby took Tongtong to Lu Tianzun, two people are very close, Tongtong is very embarrassed, but also some embarrassed.


    Lu Tianzun stared at her for a few seconds, glanced at the baby quickly and said, "it''s not good!"

 Chapter 5050

    Lu Tianzun stared at her for a few seconds, glanced at the baby quickly and said, "it''s not good!"


    Baby silly eyes, "are you..."


    Blind!


    "This dress is not worthy of you at all. Any dress in this world is not worthy of you. It is a blasphemy to you! Even if it''s good-looking, you''ve made the dress beautiful! " Lu Tianzun is very serious to add, expression is also devout.


    Baby, "!"


    She heard Shenma. Is this man in front of her really Lu Tianzun?


    Tong Tong is also a little silly, knowing that he is also kind and doesn''t want to embarrass himself.


    Three people all know this is only a play, but Luo Wuji does not know, ye Yanran does not know.


    Luo Wuji came over. "Xiaotong, aren''t you hurt? How can I still know the Lord here? I look down on you. "


    Luo Wuji is really angry. The people here don''t know that Lu Tianzun is cold-hearted and doesn''t look at anyone more. Now, they even take her so seriously.


    He didn''t have to think about it. He felt like he was going to be blown up.


    When did this woman hook up with this man!


    "Hello, who are you? Talk to our Tongtong like this. Tongtong, who is this?" Baby deliberately asked loudly.


    "It''s just a person I know. It doesn''t matter." Tong Tong''s light answer.


    "Ah ~ who used to haunt me? Now with a new love, I''m a person I know?" Luo Wuji really wants to pull her over and clean up.


    This woman is already her own person. What is she doing?


    "Oh, it''s just people I know. As long as I''m not blind, I know how to choose." Baby, who let her be such a jerk.


    Lu Tianzun raised his eyebrows, which was very useful to her.


    It seems that if she doesn''t choose herself, she will admit that she is blind!


    "Wuji, let''s buy clothes from another one. I don''t like the style of this one." Ye Yanran pulls him to leave.


    She didn''t want Lo Wuji to have anything to do with this woman.


    "Don''t you just like the clothes of this family? Now that you''re here, buy it. Pick it. " Luo Wuji is not going to leave.


    Ye Yanran was angry, but her face was expressionless. When she thought of it, she asked the clerk to take some clothes, but she didn''t try, so she asked the clerk to wrap them up.


    "Let''s go and influence our mood here I''m in a good mood today. " Baby said and handed out a card, let the clerk swipe it.


    "Eh, it seems that the two of us always pay for things by ourselves. I heard that some women pay for men''s money." Baby deliberately satirizes this woman.


    But she heard that this woman had lost one of her children in order to frame Tong Tong.


    Such a woman''s heart is really cruel, no wonder Tongtong can''t beat her for the time being.


    Ye Yanran was about to spit blood. "I spend my husband''s money. It''s natural and just!"


    "Yes, in some people''s mouths, everything is just as it should be!" Baby light smile.


    Tong Tong did not want to stay with the two people, she would feel suffocated.


    Even if he stopped three shots for her and almost died, he could not exchange a little pity for him. He was still very good to ye Yanran.


    Maybe she is too demanding. After all, they are husband and wife.


    Tong Tong''s eyes are a little red. She lowers her head and wants to leave.


    Baby heart gas hate can not play Xiang Xiang a meal, her heart know now is not the time, still have to let Tongtong high cold once again.

 Chapter 5051

    Baby heart gas hate can not play Xiang Xiang a meal, her heart know now is not the time, still have to let Tongtong high cold once again.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Lu." Baby looked back at Lu Tianzun and pushed Tong Tong to him, "protect your little baby!"


    Lu Tianzun reached for her hand and gave her a look, some speechless, but for the sake of her good relationship with her baby, he endured.


    Otherwise, ordinary people, he felt uncomfortable with a touch.


    Luo Wuji suddenly reaches out and grabs Tong Tong''s arm. Tong Tong looks back at him. "What''s up?"


    "What do you mean?" The fire in Luo Wuji''s heart ran up!


    There was also a buzz in his head.


    Recently he didn''t pay attention to ye Yanran, because he was very angry about the last time.


    Today is ye Yanran''s birthday. He promised her to come out and buy her a birthday present.


    They are husband and wife, and he can''t ignore her at all.


    Who knows that I met her here.


    This injury just happened. How could I have known Lu Tianzun? It seems that the relationship between the two people is very close.


    "It''s not interesting. Just go shopping with friends. It''s nothing to do with you. Let go." Tongtong''s expression is a little cold.


    Luo Wuji holds her hand harder. "You are still Luo''s personal doctor now!"


    "I''ve told my aunt that I''m not your personal doctor for the time being." Tong Tong''s light answer.


    "Let go! You want to crush Tongtong! " Baby angrily pushes his hand.


    Luo Wuji''s hand is released. He looks at the mark on Tong Tong''s hand. His brow is slightly wrinkled. He just almost loses control.


    "Ha ha, miss, can I say you don''t pretend to be innocent here? I''ve heard for a long time that you''ve been hooking up with luonanling! Don''t tell me there''s nothing wrong with you two being alone for so long! " Ye Yanran sneers. She hasn''t brought it out yet. She was going to wait and see if she had a chance.


    Luo Wuji''s face was even worse.


    "You..."


    "Uncle Luo and I have nothing to do with you! Do I know you! " Tung Tung lightly swept the leaf Yan Ran, eyes are all cold.


    "You..."


    "Even if you are with my godfather now, what are you now? Isn''t it too soon to be moved! " Luo Wuji asked angrily.


    Baby really wants to slap him twice. Is that what he said!


    "Do I have anything to do with you? I even love one a day. Do I have any relationship with you! Mr Lo! Who are you not, and who am I not! " Tong Tong said no longer look at two people, pulling the baby will go.


    Lu Tianzun looked at the angry man, thought for a second, and turned to follow him.


    Ye Yanran is so angry that he finally looks forward to his birthday. He wants to mend his relationship with Luo Wuji. Who knows it''s not good to go out? He even meets the bereaved star again!


    "Wuji, don''t worry about her. She is a water-based woman. Let''s do our business."


    Ye Yanran wants to bring his thoughts back.


    Luo Wuji angrily pushes her away and chases her out.


    He is not willing to go like this!


    He has to get her back and find out!


    Ye Yanran is going to be angry and cry. She stomped and stomped to chase out. The heel suddenly broke. She sprained her foot and cried because of the pain.


    Luo Wuji chases out and holds Tongtong again.

 Chapter 5052

    Ye Yanran is going to be angry and cry. She stomped and stomped to chase out. The heel suddenly broke. She sprained her foot and cried because of the pain.


    Luo Wuji chases out and holds Tongtong again.


    The baby knew that he would catch up with him. In fact, he was already happy, but his face was still angry. "What are you doing? How can this man be such a rascal? Tongtong has said it''s nothing to do with you. Don''t depend on him, OK? People need to face trees and skin!"


    "Speak clearly, or you will not be allowed to leave!" Luo Wuji holds her tightly.


    "What else can I say? I''m shopping with my friend now. Please let go. " Tong Tong frowned at him, but his heart was choking with pain.


    "Come back with me. I have something to tell you! Besides, when you come out and stay with other men, does my godfather know it Luo Wuji has no choice but to move out of luonanling.


    "Of course he knows. I told him!" Tong Tong looked at him coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Wuji can''t believe that her father let her out.


    "You still have something to do, don''t disturb me and my friend shopping." Tong Tong wants to take it back.


    "No, I don''t believe you. You go back with me. I''ll ask the godfather!" Luo Wuji pulls her arm and leaves.


    "Hey, don''t come. Who knows what you''re up to? Tongtong won''t come back with you. Mr. Lu, do you watch Tongtong being bullied?" Baby, look at Lu Tianzun.


    "Let go!" Lu Tianzun looks at Luo Wuji displeased.


    "I know who you are, but it''s my chore. It''s not up to you." Luo Wuji frowned at him.


    "Now that she''s my friend, she doesn''t want to go back with you, I can step in!" Lu Tianzun looked at him coldly.


    Tong Tong took back his arm, but did not look at him. He said, "let''s go."


    Three people turn around to leave, Luo Wuji wants to catch up with the past, but think of Tongtong''s attitude, then no more.


    He turned around and walked back. This woman really opened his eyes. Oh, do you really think you care about her?


    It''s funny.


    The baby looked back at Luo Wuji and said, "I''m gone. I''m gone at last."


    Tong Tong''s eyes are even redder. Looking at her, the baby says, "please don''t cry. I can tell you that he will find you when you go back today. Believe it or not!"


    "No, he won''t. He doesn''t like me at all." Tongtong said and cried.


    "If he doesn''t like you, I''ll pull my head off and let you play as a ball!"


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    He reached out and touched her head. This cute little head is still on the neck. It''s very popular.


    Tongtong didn''t say anything more. Next, Tongtong didn''t want to go shopping. They left the shopping mall and then separated.


    Baby now also can''t let Tongtong live with himself, he is already in the wolf''s nest, Tongtong falls in again, two people can''t go out. Filled with righteous indignation,


    make complaints about Lu''s life.


    Baby said for a long time, Lu Tianzun handed her a bottle of water, "drink some water and continue."


    After the baby drank, Lu Tianzun asked, "listen to what you just said, do you know that man?"


    "Of course, I know you. We grew up together. Oh no, it''s about six or seven years old. Later, he disappeared. But later, he was with Tongtong. Now he forgot Tongtong and hurt him like this. Do you think he''s a scum man?"

 Chapter 5053

    "Of course, I know you. We grew up together. Oh no, maybe we grew up to six or seven years old. Later he disappeared, but later he was with Tongtong. Now he forgot Tongtong and hurt him like this. Do you think he is a bad guy?"


    "Since I don''t remember, isn''t it normal? There''s no scum. " Lu Tianzun''s light answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why not? Tongtong blocked three bullets for her. They were all fatal. Didn''t he feel it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And ah, two children have, Tongtong how bitter ah." Baby feels sick thinking about it.


    "Why don''t you tie him back?" Lu Tianzun gives his opinion.


    Baby listened to his simple and rude way, three black lines appeared on his forehead.


    "I hope Xiang Xiang can remember it earlier." Baby sighed, even if she how angry, still hope Tongtong and Xiangxiang can be good.


    "What do you mean he''s gone at six or seven?" Lu Tianzun wants to know more about her.


    "It''s like this..."


    The baby told him everything once, and Lu Tianzun probably understood after listening to her.


    "In this way, he''s miserable. You don''t need to be so angry."


    "I know he''s miserable, but it''s really annoying to see him like this."


    "You don''t mean he''s going to see your friends tonight. They two should make up. Don''t think so much."


    Baby, "..."


    Tongtong takes a car to luonanling''s residence. On the way, a car blocks their way. The driver gets off to find out what''s going on. Luowuji comes here and pushes him away. He gets on the car and drives away.


    Tong Tong looks at the man who appears suddenly, frowns and asks, "luowuji, what do you want to do? Stop!"


    "What do you say I do? Even if you give me a green hat, give me a green hat! " Luo Wuji smashes the steering wheel.


    "Ha ha, I''m wearing a green hat for you. Is there a prairie on my head?" Tong Tong sneered and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Luo Wuji looks at her coldness and feels more uncomfortable. He speeds up.


    To a villa outside, Tongtong was pulled from the car by him, his strength is too big, Tongtong fell to the ground, knee bruised a piece, and a bit of skin, she frowned.


    It''s this place again. It seems that it''s his secret base. No one seems to know.


    Luo Wuji pulled her in and left her on the sofa.


    In recent days, his mother has been nagging him that she was abducted by luonanling and asked him to turn back.


    If Godfather really likes her, he can''t rob people with him!


    After all, godfather''s kindness to him is endless even if it takes him a lifetime.


    However, now she even put green hat on his father, he can''t ignore it!


    "How do you know that man today? You just can''t stand loneliness. You can''t stand not looking for a man in a day? " Asked Luo Wuji angrily.


    "That man has nothing to do with me. He''s my friend''s boyfriend! They were together. She just did it just to annoy you. " Tongtong didn''t want to quarrel with him or see him in such a bad mood.


    She carefully lifted up her skirt and exposed the injury on her knee.


    Luo Wuji choked. She could explain things so simply.

 Chapter 5054

    Luo Wuji choked. She could explain things so simply.


    So she wanted to tell herself that she didn''t give her father a green hat!


    She just put a green hat on his head!


    Luo Wuji''s heart was filled. He looked at the injury on her knee and wanted to say it was right, but the two words were stuck in his throat. He turned around impatiently to get the medicine box.


    He would want to get it back, put it in front of her and say, "deal with it!"


    "No, it''s just a minor injury. Can I go back now?" It''s almost evening.


    "You''re in such a hurry to go back. It won''t take you much time to deal with the wound. Besides, godfather knows you''re with me and won''t worry about it." Said Luo Wuji.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtong felt that she was not on the same channel with him at all. She said, "it''s not that. I just want to go back now."


    "What do you want, you say, I''ll give you whatever I can!" Luo Wuji said suddenly.


    Tong Tong looked at him somehow, and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Leave my godfather and don''t be with him!" Said Luo Wuji.


    "Me and him I don''t want to tell you! " Tongtong will leave as soon as he gets up.


    Luo Wuji took her by the wrist and asked her to sit down. He said, "although my godfather is excellent, he doesn''t like women! He''s not interested in women! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t see. He used to like a woman. Don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He even told you that!" Luo Wuji couldn''t believe it. His father even wanted to tell her his privacy.


    He had only vaguely heard about it from his mother, but no one dared to mention it.


    How long did she know her father? She even knew!


    It seems that Godfather really likes her.


    "He didn''t tell me. I asked myself."


    Tong Tong really asked himself to make sure whether he liked Mommy or not.


    He admitted.


    "Ha ha, you think that when someone asks him, he will say, don''t say, just mention that he will be regarded as the test object. It seems that he is really different to you!" Luo Wuji''s eyes at her are very complicated.


    "You misunderstood. It''s not what you think. I got to know him very early. It''s earlier than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You mean you''ll be with him sooner or later!"


    Tongtong felt that she couldn''t tell him clearly. She wanted to go and was pulled by him. He opened the medicine box, took the medicine out of it and began to apply it to her.


    Tongtong looked at the way he applied medicine to her seriously, and her tears fell down.


    "Luowuji, I saved your life, you admit not to admit it!" Tong Tong asked.


    "What do you want to say!" Luo Wuji looks up at her. When he sees her tears, his eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    "You promised me one thing." Tong Tong looks at his request.


    "It depends."


    "No matter what, since I saved you, you must promise me! This is what you owe me! " Tong Tong insists on looking at him.


    Luowuji, "..."


    "You speak, do you want me to save you for nothing?" Tongtong is more shed by the tears of Qi.


    Luo Wuji looks at her. She can''t stand it any more. She lowers her head and puts her lips on it. Tong Tong Tong feels his temperature, closes her eyes gently, and reaches for his neck.

 Chapter 5055

    Luo Wuji looks at her. She can''t stand it any more. She lowers her head and puts her lips on it. Tong Tong Tong feels his temperature, closes her eyes gently, and reaches for his neck.


    The two kissed warmly. Just when Luo Wuji wanted to have further action, Tongtong pushed him away. "Stop it, I have nothing to do with you now. Don''t expect to bully me again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think now!"


    "You think I don''t want to! Are you going to do it to a woman who doesn''t feel at all? " Tong Tong looked at him with red eyes.


    "No feeling?" Luo Wuji looks down at her undulating chest.


    "Yes, I don''t feel it. I haven''t finished speaking!" Tongtong insists.


    "Go on!" Luo Wuji holds her and doesn''t let go. Her big hand is still on her.


    "Promise me, you let me treat you, I want you to think of me!" Tongtong made a request.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You must promise me that you owe me..."


    "Good! I promise you! " Luo Wuji sighs. If this is what she wants, then he will give it to her.


    "You have to cooperate well and not let others know."


    "Well, whatever you say."


    In this way, he can get along with her more.


    Tong Tong saw that he agreed, then relaxed down, felt his disorderly big hand, she frowned, "you let go!"


    "It''s not that I don''t feel it, but what is it?" Luo Wuji looks at her very funny.


    "Just not Well


    At Tongtong''s insistence, he carried her into the bedroom.


    Tongtong was a little annoyed, a little fidgety. "Are you and ye Yanran so warm?"


    "I don''t feel like I''ve touched her." Said Luo Wuji.


    "What is feeling?" Tong Tong looked at him and asked.


    "I don''t know why, but she''s pregnant and I don''t think she hasn''t touched it." Luo Wuji can''t explain himself.


    Tongtong''s mood is much better all of a sudden. "After her miscarriage, did you two not sleep?"


    If that''s the case, it means that he and the woman haven''t slept at all.


    "No! You think I''m a beast. I''m still sleeping after miscarriage. "


    "Ha ha, aren''t you an animal?" Tong Tong was in a good mood, and suddenly jumped into his arms and stared at him angrily.


    She did not know how beautiful he was now.


    "I I''d rather have animals than animals, as long as you like them. " Luo Wuji pinches her waist.


    "Go away, who likes you!" Tong Tong had to admit that she was happy now.


    "You!"


    "Nonsense, I didn''t!" Tongtong killed and refused to admit it.


    "And when shall we start?" Asked Luo Wuji.


    "Well, I''m going back to prepare for it. You wait for the news. I''ll tell you, you have to make sure you''re on call." Tong Tong looked at him very seriously.


    "OK It''s the right place. It''s safe here. No one will disturb you. Don''t you mean to keep it secret? " Luo Wuji thought so that he could be alone with her.


    "Yes! You can''t tell anyone. "


    "Absolutely not!" Luo Wuji raised his hand to promise.


    Tongtong''s mood suddenly became better, and he relied on it again.


    "You are seducing me!" Said Luo Wuji.


    "I didn''t!" Tong Tong immediately denied that she had seduced him.


    "You have!" Luo Wuji hugged her and turned over and pressed her down.


    Tung Tung, "..."

 Chapter 5056

    Tung Tung, "..."


    Excuses are all excuses. Obviously, they are just thinking again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaodie came out of school, she was blowing the bubble gum and went out. When she got to the school gate, she saw that her car had stopped there.


    She looked around for a while, but she didn''t see Shi Chen. She was a little disappointed, so she went to her car.


    After Xiaodie got on the bus, the driver closed the door and drove her away.


    Behind the trees in the distance, Shi Chen came out to watch her stand for a while and then left.


    Xiaodie can''t give Shichen nutritious soup if she doesn''t go home. She sits on the sofa and sends her hair to daze. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and orders a copy online to send it to him.


    When Shichen went back, someone told him that the takeout had sent it to him.


    He looked at the soup and frowned.


    The phone rings, and he picks it up. "Hello."


    "Have you received the soup I ordered for you? I don''t go home recently. I live outside. I can''t let my aunt cook it for you. I just buy it on the Internet. I''m not smart! " Xiaodie immediately invites contributions.


    "What do you eat at night?"


    Shi Chen was a little upset.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, I haven''t thought about it yet, but it''s boring to eat alone. I don''t want to eat any more." Butterfly frowns gloomily.


    "No! I have to. I''ll give you some takeout! " Said Shichen.


    "By the way, don''t you know how to cook? Can you make me a meal sometime in the future? " Xiaodie asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes But... "


    "That''s settled. Come to my house when you have time! Why don''t you just leave now? " Xiaodie wants to see him.


    "Now? But... "


    "Haven''t you finished yet? But you''ve had eight hours. Don''t you want to see me? "


    "No..."


    "Then it''s settled. Well, I''ll send you the address. I''ll go and buy some vegetables now." Xiaodie then hangs up.


    Shi Chen looks at the address on his mobile phone and frowns. He doesn''t know if he wants to go. What can he do if he meets Xiaodie''s family?


    Although he thought about it in his mind, Shi Chen had already taken action. He took the soup and left the hotel again.


    When Chen arrived, Xiaodie was waiting for him at the door.


    "If you can''t get in without me, I''ll wait for you here. I''m not good." Little butterfly asks for praise.


    Shi Chen looked at her in front of him like a puppy, with a flattering expression. He reached for her head and said, "give me something."


    Xiaodie gives him something and two people go in.


    When he arrived at Xiaodie''s apartment, Chen was a little bitter. It was just a real estate of their family. It was so luxurious that he wished he could find a place to crack it.


    "Then I''ll cook."


    "Well, I haven''t used anything. If you can''t read the instructions yourself, I''ll do my homework first."


    "Well, go ahead."


    An hour later, butterfly smelled the smell of rice in the house and ran out, "are you ready? It''s delicious. I''m so hungry. "


    "It''ll be ready in a minute. Wash your hands and prepare for dinner."


    Xiaodie obediently washed her hands. She looked at the delicious food on the table, and couldn''t believe that it was made by Shichen.


    "Wow, you''re too good, aren''t you?" Butterfly rushed over excitedly, picked up a piece of meat and put it in her mouth.


    "It''s hot, but it''s delicious."


    "Slow down, don''t worry, sit down and eat." When Chen some helplessly looked at her, the eyes are full of doting.

 Chapter 5057

    "Slow down, don''t worry, sit down and eat." When Chen some helplessly looked at her, the eyes are full of doting.


    "In the future, when I look for my husband, I will find someone who can cook. Like you, I have a pair of skilful hands! Ah, Shi Chen, why are you so good? Why don''t I like you! " Butterfly ran to him and put her arms around him.


    "Sit down and eat, aren''t you hungry?" Smile as you go.


    "Shi Chen, if I''m old enough to get married and haven''t married yet, would you marry me?" Xiaodie looks at him and lights his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your family shouldn''t agree." When Chen breathed, he tried to make himself look natural, but his heart was already surging.


    Really? What should he do if he is serious? I know she should be joking.


    Can he wait until she gets married.


    If she''s not married


    Do you have such a glimmer of hope.


    "My family won''t care about me. Our marriage is free. You are too old. You are so much older than me. When I get married, your children will run away. I''m afraid they will chase me and call me auntie."


    Small butterfly said then sat down, picked up chopsticks to begin to eat.


    Shi Chen looked at her disappointed. "I don''t want to get married so early."


    He slowly spewed out a few words.


    Xiaodie looked up at him. "Oh, you don''t want to get married early? Why? I think it''s good to get married early. I really want to get married early. "


    "You? Want to get married now? " Shi Chen looks at her in surprise.


    "Not really. It''s an idea. It''s not normal for someone who wants to get married early and someone who wants to get married late? Ah, the food you cook is so delicious. Have you studied cooking? " Butterfly took a shrimp and put it in his mouth.


    "No, just at home." Where did Shi Chen learn to cook? Here are some dishes he searched online.


    Just because she ate, so he did it very seriously.


    "Then whoever will marry you in the future will be very happy, and your cooking will be very good." Butterfly praises him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Chen didn''t speak. He lowered his head and continued to eat.


    "Shi Chen, what kind of girl do you like? For example, what are the requirements for appearance, hair length, skin color and height?" Xiaodie asked.


    "Never thought about..." Shi Chen did not dare to see her for fear that he would reveal his mind.


    "Well, I did." Xiaodie thinks she''s funny.


    "What is that like?" Shi Chen looks up at her, nervous.


    "It must be high, more than one meter eight five, must be handsome, handsome than my daddy, good character, good learning!" Xiaodie''s funny answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chen thought about his own conditions, it seemed that only one of them was met, and the other was barely met.


    "You will find it in the future." When Chen disobeyed his heart and said, he lowered his head and began to eat, feeling a little sad.


    Anyway, it seems impossible for him and butterfly.


    Shi Chen really felt that he was going crazy. In front of her, he was always worried about gain and loss.


    Her mood will change rapidly because of her words, smile and actions.


    "That''s what I used to think. Now, if I don''t think so, when I grow up, I will have new ideas." Xiaodie continues to serve.


    "When are you going to get married? I mean age? " Asked Shichen.

 Chapter 5058

    "When are you going to get married? I mean age? " Asked Shichen.


    "If you meet the right one, you will marry as an adult. If you don''t have the right one, you won''t be alone forever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chen stares at her, Xiaodie thinks his eyes are strange. "What are you looking at? There''s something strange in the eyes. "


    "You just said, if there is no right person, you will marry me." Shi Chen remembered her words.


    "Oh, yes, I''ll marry you if I don''t have the right one. That''s the deal. But if you can''t marry me, I don''t think it''s Fair for you. After all, you are so much older than me. When I get to the marriageable age, you are thirty." Xiaodie is seriously thinking about this problem.


    Shichen looks at her deeply. Xiaodie thinks that he looks at herself a little strange today. "How What''s the matter? "


    "I said I don''t want to get married. Even if I get married, it will be more than 30!"! So are you sure? "


    Xiaodie was asked silly by him. She just said Shenma, let him be so serious?


    "I Are you sure? "


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "Hungry, hungry." Chen raised his hand and touched her head.


    Butterfly continued to eat with her head down for some reason. She began to masturbate what she had just said.


    She doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    After eating, Xiaodie is full of food. She feels her round belly, "what a delicious meal you made! If I am fed fat by you, you have to be responsible! "


    " OK! " Shi Chen agreed without hesitation.


    "That''s OK, Shi Chen. I can''t go home by myself recently. No one cooks for me. I eat takeout every day. I''m growing up now. Eating takeout is unhealthy, isn''t it? So, how about you help me cook? I''ll pay you! " Xiaodie thinks this proposal is good. She knows he is short of money.


    "I don''t need my salary. You''ve helped me a lot. I can cook for you for free every day." Shi Chen is cleaning up the dishes.


    "Really? Really? I knew you were the best person in the world! " Butterfly almost jumped up happily.


    "Go there for a rest. Don''t eat so much in the evening. It''s easy to get indigestion."


    "OK!"


    Xiaodie ran to the living room and her cell phone rang. It was Luo Xiaowu''s phone. She answered, "what''s up?"


    "Butterfly, do you want to eat chicken? Four are missing and one is missing. You can join hands. " Asked Luo Xiaowu.


    "Yes, eat." Little butterfly just doesn''t know how to eat it. Eating a chicken can just kill it.


    Small butterfly opened voice to accept Luo Xiaowu''s invitation to join the team.


    "Which map shall we go to?" Xiaodie asked.


    "Just follow me. I''ll protect you then." Luo Xiaowu''s voice came.


    "Cut, who wants you to protect? I can protect myself!"


    Xiaodie plans to dance by herself later.


    After several people got to the map, Xiaodie went to pick up something.


    "Xiaodie, come here. There are good things here. You have come to pick them up." Cried Luo Xiaowu.


    Xiaodie hesitated for a moment. Now she is in poverty. Anyone can beat her to death. She ran decisively and picked up many good things.


    With all the equipment, Xiaodie thanks Luo Xiaowu and runs away.


    "Xiaodie, there''s a 98K here. Here you are. There''s a third level bag..."


    "Luo Xiaowu, you''ve lost your mind. I''ve given you all your good things. I''ll kill you later..."

 Chapter 5059

    "Luo Xiaowu, you''ve lost your mind. I''ve given you all your good things. I''ll kill you later..."


    Before Xiaodie finished speaking, he saw Luo Xiaowu knocked down


    She immediately turned around, aimed at the shot and knocked it down!


    "Wow, Xiaodie''s shooting skill is really accurate. I''ll die in peace if I get revenge."


    Luo Xiaowu''s excited voice came.


    Butterfly, "..."


    This mental handicap!


    When Chen is washing dishes in the kitchen, listening to the conversation between Xiaodie and the other party, his heart is very bad. This male classmate just likes Xiaodie.


    After washing the bowl, Shi Chen cut the fruit again, made tea and brought it out, while Xiao die was still playing. Shi Chen sat down and looked at the game she played.


    Eat chicken


    What kind of game is this.


    When Chen saw that Xiaodie was playing seriously, he didn''t have time to pay attention to himself, so he took out his mobile phone and searched the shop for the word "eat chicken". However, he found that there were many and many games in it.


    Which one is she playing?


    The timing is not clear.


    Xiaodie and her classmates are still online, so Shichen feeds her fruit. Xiaodie eats and plays at the same time. Finally, she fails to eat chicken.


    She put down her cell phone a little depressed.


    "Xiaodie, play again." Said Luo Xiaowu.


    "No more fun, no more energy, and homework at night, that''s all." Butterfly quit the game directly, only to find Chen was feeding himself fruit.


    "Thank you." Xiaodie sits cross legged and eats by herself.


    "That If nothing happens, I''ll go back first. " Chen raised his hand and touched his neck.


    "Do you have to work overtime at night?" Xiaodie looked at him and asked.


    "No need."


    "Then you can accompany me for a while. I''m bored by myself."


    "Don''t you want to do your homework?"


    "I''ve finished my homework. I just made an excuse. Luo Xiaowu, that fool, invited me to play so badly, so I couldn''t eat chicken!" Butterfly rubs the pillow in her arms angrily.


    "Do you want chicken very much?" When Chen frowned at her and asked.


    "Of course, who doesn''t want to eat? Playing is to win. I''m in a bad mood. I''ll go to the bathroom." Xiaodie got up and went to the bathroom.


    Shi Chen took her mobile phone and looked at it to determine which game it was, then picked up her mobile phone and downloaded one.


    Xiaodie suddenly began to have trouble with her stomach. She didn''t know what to eat. She ran to the toilet several times, and soon no one was energetic.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Shi Chen looks at her anxiously, and at the same time blames herself very much. It must be something wrong with the food he makes.


    "No, there''s some medicine in the house. Please take it for me." Xiaodie points under the TV cabinet.


    When Chen brought the medicine box, he opened it to find the medicine in it.


    "That long yellow one is for diarrhea. It''s half a bag at a time. You can make it with warm water for me." Butterfly leaned over there and suddenly wanted to go again.


    She got up and rushed into the bathroom.


    Shi Chen is also worried. He doesn''t know if it''s going to work. He helps her soak it up. When Xiaodie comes out again, he drinks it and then lies on the sofa to rest.


    After running twice in a row, Shi Chen said, "let''s go to the hospital."


    "Look again, I''ll run again!" Small butterfly holds to hug pillow grievance Baba said.


    When Chen looked at the heartache to death, "it''s all my fault. Maybe I have something wrong with it!"


    "No, you''re fine. I''m fine. It''s my gut." Xiaodie doesn''t want him to blame himself.

 Chapter 5060

    "No, you''re fine. I''m fine. It''s my gut." Xiaodie doesn''t want him to blame himself.


    He came to help himself with the cooking, which was a good idea.


    "Next time, you''d better find a professional to help you, i..."


    "Do you want to repent? You can''t do that. People like your cooking." Xiaodie covers her face and wants to cry.


    "Well, I''ll do it. Next time I''ll pay more attention." Shichen said nervously.


    "That''s about it."


    Xiaodie is satisfied. Put down her hand.


    After half an hour, Xiaodie didn''t really want to go to the bathroom anymore. Shichen was watching her all the time. She fell asleep directly on the sofa.


    Shi Chen thought she should be OK. She just ran in three or five minutes.


    But sleeping here should not be comfortable, especially here is still the European style sofa.


    He picked her up carefully and walked to the bedroom.


    After he put Xiaodie on the bed, he was not sure about her, so he decided to leave later.


    When Chen then sits on the sofa in the bedroom, starts to study that eats the chicken game, the crazy supplement strategy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Xiaodie woke up, she was all right. She felt alive. She sat up and looked at the man sleeping on the sofa.


    Her heart a burst of joy, she carefully got out of bed and came to the sofa, reached out and pinched his nose.


    When Chen Meng opened his eyes, on a pair of smiling black eyes.


    "Wake up, when?" Shi Chen wanted to leave later. Who knows he fell asleep at last.


    "It''s dawn. Fortunately, I have the habit of setting an alarm clock, or I will be late today!"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t sleep at your house. I was thinking of leaving yesterday." When Chen sat up, because the sofa was too small, he didn''t sleep very well, and his neck hurt a little.


    "Well, you can stay. There are many rooms in my house. I''ll take a bath first. Go outside and wash. The toothbrush and towel are all in the cupboard. Find them by yourself." Xiaodie ran to take a bath.


    She didn''t take a bath yesterday.


    When Chen got up and moved his neck, he went out. He soon washed and washed. He planned to take Xiaodie out for breakfast.


    But that wait was more than an hour.


    When Xiaodie came out, she changed her clothes and made a shape of her hair, which was fragrant.


    "Let''s go!" Xiaodie takes her schoolbag and is going to take him out.


    When Chen nodded.


    "Eh, you haven''t changed your clothes. Do you want to change?" Asked butterfly.


    "No, I don''t have any clothes..."


    "I have it here! Wait for me to get it! " Xiaodie left his schoolbag to him, turned around and ran to another room, looking for a suit.


    A very simple suit.


    "Go and change it."


    "No more."


    "It doesn''t matter. This is our brother''s dress. It must be suitable for you." Xiaodie put the clothes in his arms and asked him to change them.


    When Chen went to the bathroom, he changed his clothes.


    When Shichen came out again, he was embarrassed. After all, the clothes were valuable at first sight. He didn''t wear such expensive clothes.


    "Wow, Shichen is so handsome that he is no worse than our two brothers!" Xiaodie said excitedly.


    "Isn''t there only two daughters in your family?" Shi Chen was puzzled.


    "You don''t know, my father and his two brothers are sworn. Like their own brothers, the children below us are all like their own brothers and sisters. I have two brothers, summer and Xiaobai! They all love me very much. " Introduction to Xiaodie.

 Chapter 5061

    "You don''t know, my father and his two brothers are sworn. Like their own brothers, the children below us are all like their own brothers and sisters. I have two brothers, summer and Xiaobai! They all love me very much. " Introduction to Xiaodie.


    Although Shichen didn''t know much about Xiaodie''s family, he had heard a little about it. The three families of Huangfu''s family, Beiming''s family, Bai''s family and Mingcheng have a good relationship.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to be so good.


    Xiaodie happily pulls him away.


    Shi Chen found an breakfast shop and took her to breakfast. He dared not let her eat at random any more. He only allowed her to drink a bowl of porridge and eat an egg.


    Xiaodie looks at him with a resentful look.


    "I''ll make you some delicious food in the evening." Shi Chen coaxes her.


    "I don''t like you!" Xiaodie raises her head angrily and doesn''t look at him.


    Shi Chen was a little sad, but she couldn''t help it.


    When Chen sent her to school, he watched Xiaodie go in, and was about to leave when a man stood in front of his car.


    When Chen looked at the man in front of him, his heart jumped. He had a strong aura and sharp eyes.


    "I''m the bodyguard of Huangfu family. Let''s talk." Qingfeng looks at him expressionless.


    Shichen put down his helmet and asked, "what do you want to talk to me?"


    "You are very close to miss two." Qingfeng is stating a fact.


    "Yes!" Shi Chen does not deny it.


    "Yesterday you spent the night at miss two''s house!" Qingfeng is still an expressionless statement of a fact.


    "She had a stomachache yesterday. I was taking care of her. Later, I fell asleep accidentally and slept on the sofa all night." Shi Chen replied very seriously.


    "Two young ladies left home before, also went to your home."


    "Well You can rest assured that I have no bad intentions towards her. "


    Qingfeng nodded, "I know that, otherwise, you can''t have such a long relationship with miss two! I hope you can keep a distance with miss two. After all, she is only a child now. You are an adult man. For her good reputation, what do you say? "


    Qingfeng doesn''t want to interfere with Xiaodie''s private life. Huangfu''s family also has a family motto, which is to protect the owner''s privacy as well as his son''s.


    In other words, Qingfeng can not tell Huangfu about these things, because this is Xiaodie''s own privacy.


    It''s just


    It''s not good to spend the night with a man.


    "Sorry, I can''t think about it properly. I''ll pay attention next time! No more of this will happen. " Shi Chen sincerely apologizes.


    Qingfeng listened to his promise, didn''t say a word more, turned around and left.


    Shi Chen looks at him unexpectedly. He thinks he will receive a lot of warnings and threats. Unexpectedly, he just talks about what is good for Xiaodie by the way.


    Sure enough, there is a big difference between the rich and the upstarts.


    Shi Chen takes a look at the direction of the campus and drives away.


    Qingfeng sat in the car and looked at him with thoughtful expression.


    When Xiaodie came back to school, Luo Xiaowu came to see her face was not very good. He asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Butterfly frowned at him.


    "How can you look so bad?"


    "Oh, I had a bad stomach yesterday. It''s OK."


    "Did you go to the hospital? I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    "No, it''s all right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 5062

    "No, it''s all right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, let me tell you the good news. From today on, we are two at the same table!" Luo Xiaowu looks at her excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh."


    Xiaodie answered, and said nothing. Whatever. She didn''t choose her deskmate, as long as she didn''t disturb her.


    After Xiaodie packed up, it was almost time for class. When the teacher came in, the monitor called to stand up


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen returned to the hotel, he saw the big double. His expression was slightly cold. The big double saw that he came right away.


    "Aachen!" Big pair of red eyes look at him.


    "I didn''t say that. It''s OK for both of us. Don''t come to me again." Shi Chen''s attitude was cold.


    "Is it because of her? Is it not enough for you to be killed by her once? " Big pair looked at him in tears.


    "It''s none of her business. I''m sorry for her You should know that she wasn''t there when I made it clear to you. " A cold opening.


    "But it was because of her that you were seriously injured later!"


    "What does it have to do with her? I want to do it myself! Nothing to do with her! You don''t have to blame any more on the little butterfly who doesn''t know. " Shi Chen is really angry.


    "I won''t say it. Don''t be angry. I just want to be with you, OK? You won''t have any result with her. If you don''t talk about her family, she''s still so small and uncertain. She won''t take you seriously! "


    "You go back. It''s none of your business." Said Shi Chen coldly.


    "Shi Chen, why are you so stubborn! For a little girl, you abandoned all your friends! "


    "Not for her!"


    "Why not for her, even if you were not for her, but also for her, I beg you, don''t do it again, OK? She will kill you! "


    "If I could die for her, my life would be worth it. There is no regret." When Chen finished, he stopped paying attention to her and strode away.


    Big double can''t believe to look at his back, how also didn''t expect when Chen unexpectedly can say such words.


    He even wanted to die for that girl. He said it would be no pity.


    He even thought his life was so mean!


    Big Shuangqi''s crying is even worse. She thinks her life is still heavier than her own. She thinks there is nothing more valuable than his life in the world, but he practices himself so.


    Shi Chen didn''t think much about the doubles anymore. He was worried about Xiaodie''s health. He was thinking about what to do for her in the evening to ensure that she couldn''t have another tummy.


    He was about to change clothes when he saw a girl squatting at the corner of the stairs crying.


    His brow is slightly wrinkled. The stairs are rather shabby. Few people walk here. He also wants to walk here quietly.


    He wanted to pass by as if he hadn''t seen it. Who knows that he scared the other side.


    The girl stared at him in horror.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "I just passed by..." Shi Chen said a word carefully and was ready to leave over her.


    "Manager Shi, I''m sorry. I''ll go back to work right away." The girl got up and left.


    But one didn''t stand up and fell directly to the ground. She reached out to help her conditionally.


    "Are you ok? What happened? " When Chen frowned and asked, he saw the scratch on her neck.

 Chapter 5063

    "Are you ok? What happened? " When Chen frowned and asked, he saw the scratch on her neck.


    "Manager Shi Manager Zhao of the restaurant He is not a good man. " The girl burst into tears and began to tell her story.


    It turns out that this girl is called Zhou Yuan. She is a cook in the back of the restaurant. She is pretty. Without a degree, she can''t even serve as a waiter. Then the manager of the restaurant revolted and used all the threats and threats. Finally, she was lured, saying that as long as she accompanied him, he would let her serve as a waiter in front of her.


    Zhou Yuan was called to the office again today, almost threatened by him.


    The more Zhou Yuan said, the more he cried. Shi Chen frowned. He thought for a moment and said, "you come with me, I''ll change clothes, and I''ll talk to the general manager about this."


    Shi Chen is from the entertainment department. The well water in the catering department doesn''t offend the river.


    It''s not wise for him to rush to manager Zhao, but the girl is very pitiful, so he can help her.


    When Chen changed his tooling and came out, he said, "it depends on your luck whether things can be solved. If the general manager is in charge of this matter, you are lucky. If he chooses to keep one eye open and one eye closed, you will leave. Don''t stay, understand?"


    Nodding hard around the edge.


    When Chen saw this, he took her to see the general manager.


    Shi Chen didn''t even think that the general manager actually took charge of it, and he was very angry.


    Manager Zhao didn''t admit it at first. Later, the evidence was clear, and he had no words. He recognized what he had done.


    Without saying a word, the general manager let him go and find a new person to replace him.


    "Manager Shi, you have no grudge against me. You even treat me like this. You don''t like this girl! But also, this wench Long''s real mark, cheap you


    "You think more, I have nothing to do with her." Chen stood there coldly.


    "Ha ha ~ but I heard that you are fighting with the company''s little princess. Now come to a new girl. The little princess will not be jealous. At that time, your dream of entering a powerful family will be broken." Manager Zhao deliberately stimulates Shi Chen.


    Shi Chen just stood there coldly, with no expression on his face.


    In fact, he knew that people in the hotel stabbed him in the back, and there were all kinds of unpleasant words.


    But he doesn''t care. As long as he can see butterfly every day, he doesn''t care what others say about him, just don''t hear.


    He is not afraid of being looked down upon. He is most afraid of not seeing butterfly.


    "Manager Zhao, when the manager was a good man, he just saw that I was pitiful and helped me!" Red face explains.


    "Ha ha, next you are not going to die!" Manager Zhao''s eyes are still hostile. The girl''s figure is good.


    "You can go!" Something on the general manager''s desk hit him.


    Manager Zhao, "..."


    "You two wait for me, I will never let you go!" Manager Zhao then left angrily.


    The general manager didn''t say much. He waved two people to do things.


    This is the hotel of Huangfu family. Although there will be some transactions in it, it is absolutely forbidden for such a dirty person to exist.


    It''s the boss''s instruction.


    Shichen worked for eight hours. When he got to work, he went back to change clothes. He was thinking about buying vegetables and cooking for Xiaodie tonight.


    He frowned when he saw his surroundings.


    "Manager, are you off duty?" Zhou Yuan looks at him carefully.

 Chapter 5064

    "Manager, are you off duty?" Zhou Yuan looks at him carefully.


    Her eyes wrinkled Shichen''s brows deeper, and the girl seemed timid.


    "Yes?" Shi Chen said a word coldly.


    "I''m here to thank you." Lower your head around.


    "No, I don''t care to help you. I just can''t stand it." When Chen said, he was ready to go in.


    "Manager Shi, this is my cake. You can taste it. It''s my exclusive craft. It''s delicious. It''s a thank you." I have a cake in my hand.


    Shi Chen wanted to refuse, but looking at the lovely cake, she thought that Xiaodie would like it.


    "Then thank you." Shi Chen picks it up and is ready to carry it in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Yuan smiles.


    "By the way, you help in the back kitchen? Can you cook? " When Chen suddenly thought that he was still trying to make a recipe for Xiaodie.


    "I will."


    "Do you have any good food to recommend? And recipes! "


    "Yes, I have many exclusive crafts. I can tell you."


    "My time is too late, so, you have wechat, plus me, I''ll change clothes first, and send it to me later." Shichen hands her cell phone and goes in to change clothes.


    It was like receiving a hot potato. She quickly turned on her mobile phone and added the wechat of Shi Chen.


    When the phone call came in, she was startled. Her hand slipped and she picked it up.


    "Shi Chen, Shi Chen, where are you?" Xiaodie has just come out of school and is going out. She wants to ask him what time to go.


    "Excuse me, Shi Chen is changing clothes Will you wait a moment? " Said the circumference in a low voice.


    Butterfly, "..."


    She immediately looked at her cell phone. How could a girl answer the phone?


    Did she make a mistake? She took a look to make sure she didn''t make a mistake.


    "Who are you! Why are you answering Shichen''s phone? "


    "Ah I''m sorry. " I was afraid of doing something wrong, so I immediately hung up.


    Xiaodie, "??"


    Why did you hang up? I just asked.


    She sat there in a daze. Who on earth would answer Shi Chen''s phone?


    Is it the girl who scolded herself that day?


    Xiaodie shakes her head. It must not be. That woman is so fierce.


    This is like a little sheep!


    Originally, Shi Chen was very popular with girls.


    Xiaodie''s chest is stuffy for a while. She throws her cell phone aside and has no mood.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen came out, he had changed his clothes. Just as Zhou Yuan wanted to say that he accidentally answered the phone, he took his mobile phone and left quickly, leaving a sentence: "wechat contact!"


    Shi Chen found a farmer''s market and bought the freshest vegetables in the hands of the vegetable farmers.


    He rushed to the outside of xiaodiejia community and waited there. This kind of high-end community can''t enter without a card.


    Almost ten minutes later, Xiaodie arrived.


    When she saw Shichen, she felt uncomfortable and less enthusiastic, but she let him get on the car.


    When Chen is carrying the dish, he looks at her leaning there and doesn''t pay attention to herself. He feels sad, "what''s the matter? Unhappy? "


    "No." Xiaodie continues to play with her mobile phone.


    "Don''t you want to see me tonight, if so..."


    "What are you thinking? How can I not want to see you? Don''t say that later, you are my friend. " Xiaodie puts down her mobile phone and looks at him.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    Then he didn''t talk, and Xiaodie didn''t talk. When they arrived at her house, Xiaodie asked, "will this delay you?"

 Chapter 5065

    Then he didn''t talk, and Xiaodie didn''t talk. When they arrived at her house, Xiaodie asked, "will this delay you?"


    "No." Shi Chen shakes his head.


    "Appointment..." Butterfly added the last two words completely.


    "Ah?" Shi Chen looks at her puzzled. Does she say she has a date today?


    Two people stand here with big eyes and small eyes. Xiaodie dials her long hair around and says, "I''m going to do my homework."


    "Then I''ll go to the kitchen." Chen walked to the kitchen with the dishes.


    "Shi Chen Are you lying to me about what you said yesterday! " Butterfly asked again.


    "No, what do you mean?" When Chen frowned at her, he didn''t cheat her.


    "You want to marry later?"


    "How can I cheat you? I''m serious!" Shi Chen doesn''t know what''s wrong. Today, Xiaodie feels strange.


    "Oh." Xiaodie went in with her schoolbag to do her homework.


    When Chen took out his mobile phone and began to read the news sent by his friends, there were not only ways to do it, but also pictures. It was good to watch.


    Shi Chen looks at his mobile phone while cooking. Now he is very glad that he has the talent to cook. Otherwise, he can''t cook for Xiaodie.


    When he finished, he went to ask Xiaodie to have a meal. Xiaodie washed her hands and looked at the dishes on the table and said, "how can I feel that you are so like a chef and are so good-looking?"


    "Can you taste it?" Shi Chen beckoned her.


    Xiaodie picked up the chopsticks and ate them. Unexpectedly, the taste surprised her. She stared at him, "how did you do it? This dish is so delicious. I haven''t eaten anything that can make me amazing for a long time. "


    "Really? If you like it, you can eat more if it''s delicious. " Shichen smiled with satisfaction.


    Small butterfly like opened a conversation box again, continuously praising these vegetables.


    Shi Chen was also happy. His cell phone rang. It was the news sent by Zhou Yuan. He took one back and thanked her.


    Circumference reply


    Xiaodie looked at him holding his mobile phone and smiled, bit his chopsticks and asked, "have you made a girlfriend?"


    For the first time, he took his mobile phone in front of him, replied to the news and smiled so brilliantly.


    "What? No, it''s impossible. " Shichen puts down his mobile phone.


    "Whose news is that? Are you still smiling so brightly? "


    "A colleague." Chen gave a light cough and began to eat.


    "Female?" Xiaodie asked.


    "Well, let''s have it. It''ll be dessert later." Shi Chen brought her food.


    When Xiaodie was full, she stopped eating. She got up and went to the restaurant. Shichen took the cake that had been given to her.


    "You bought it?" Xiaodie looks at the cake very nice.


    "Well." Shi Chen didn''t know why. She didn''t want her to know it was sent by someone else.


    Little butterfly took a bite and immediately felt it was good.


    "Wow, where did you buy it? It''s Hawthorn. It''s sour and sweet. I like it best." Said butterfly.


    "I forgot. I just went into a cake room." Shi Chen scratched his head.


    "It''s a pity. If I know where to buy it, I buy it every day." Little butterfly ate the cake one bite at a time.


    Shi Chen poured water for her to drink. This time, she didn''t dare to eat any more fruit.


    "It''s so happy to have enough to eat and drink!" Xiaodie is going to cry happily.


    "Do you have any stomachache?" Asked Shichen.

 Chapter 5066

    "Do you have any stomachache?" Asked Shichen.


    "Not for now." Little butterfly lay still.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think I''ll get fat like this! I''m sure I''ll be fat if I eat like this every day! " Butterfly thinks she''s in danger.


    "No, you''re so thin. It''s OK to be fat."


    "That''s not the way to say it. If I''m not a little fat, I''ll be miserable. I can''t. from tomorrow, I''ll halve my appetite!" Butterfly is still very body conscious.


    "Then I''ll clean up."


    "No, keep it. Someone will clean it every morning."


    "Never mind, not much." Shi Chen went to clean up.


    His cell phone rang again. He took it out and looked at it. He returned one.


    The eyebrow of small butterfly frowned, she has a kind of intense feeling, when Chen wants to be robbed by the person!


    This idea makes her feel particularly bad!


    Xiaodie is not happy.


    It must be the girl who answered his phone.


    Every time he came back, there was a smile on his face, more than he smiled.


    Xiaodie holds her chest with both hands and looks depressed.


    She felt that if Shichen had a girlfriend, she would not like and treat herself well.


    Although she thought it was selfish, she didn''t want him to be nice to other girls.


    Xiaodie is sulking here. Shichen comes back to see her lying and says, "I''ll go first. You can have a rest earlier."


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Butterfly turns back to him angrily.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "What''s the matter with you? Not happy? " Shi Chen sensed that she was in a bad mood.


    Xiaodie suddenly reflects what she is doing. Shichen is also old, and it''s normal to have a girlfriend.


    Your own reaction is abnormal.


    "No, you can go back. Drive slowly on the road. Oh, here you are." Xiaodie gives him a bunch of keys.


    This is the access control of the community and the key of the home.


    "You don''t have to wait outside. You can come in directly If there is a future. " Xiaodie looks at him, his eyes are depressed.


    "What do you mean?" Shichen sat down and looked at her seriously.


    "It''s not interesting. I mean, if it''s convenient for you, come here and do it. If it''s inconvenient, it''s OK." Butterfly holds the pillow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I see. I''ll go first." When Chen stood up and his lips moved, he was already sad.


    She didn''t want to let herself come, and she was embarrassed to say it, so she told herself in this way.


    "Oh, drive carefully on the road." Xiaodie doesn''t want him to leave yet, but he always says he wants to leave. Maybe something is wrong.


    When Chen''s cell phone rang again, he took it out for a look, said a hurried sentence to her, and left.


    Xiaodie looks at the door. She stays there for a few seconds and falls on the sofa.


    Heart It hurts a little


    Strange feeling.


    Xiaodie takes out her mobile phone and starts to ask people to eat chicken.


    After playing a game, she thought it was boring and called Qingfeng again.


    Qingfeng soon arrived. Xiaodie said, "sit down and chat with me."


    Qingfeng sat down and looked at the tea table in front of him.


    "Qingfeng, how big are you!"


    "29."


    "So old!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then why don''t you get married!"


    "Not going to get married."


    "Single for life?" Butterfly leaned over there and looked at him.


    "Well." Qingfeng feels that she is not normal today.

 Chapter 5067

    "Well." Qingfeng feels that she is not normal today.


    "Don''t lie to me. Are you going to make several girlfriends behind my back? One is not enough and another is like that!"


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Qingfeng looks at her, puzzled.


    "You don''t admit it. What else do you say not to get married? In fact, you are planning it, aren''t you?"


    "Are you sure it''s me, miss?"


    "I don''t want to tell you who you are. Besides, why don''t you get married and make your family worried? Let me introduce you to my girlfriend! " Little butterfly quietly transferred the topic.


    "No!" Qingfeng''s answer is very straightforward.


    "Why not!"


    "I''m not interested in women!"


    "Wow, you are crooked! So you like men! Does my father know? "


    Clear wind, "..."


    What is the brain circuit.


    "Miss, take a rest. I know you''re bored. I''m here with you, but please Shut up! "


    Butterfly, "..."


    Well, I did say too much.


    "You are so boring, I don''t believe you don''t like women. Wait for me, I''ll take you to find women some other day!" Said little butterfly and big hand yihun.


    Qingfeng''s mouth is slightly drawn. "Do you need me to contact the young master?"


    "You don''t want to threaten me with my father. I tell you, you are so old, you never find a woman, and your endocrine will be out of order!" Said butterfly.


    "Miss, are you in a bad mood! Because of the kid whose last name is Shi? " Qingfeng stared at her and asked.


    "How can it be? I''m in a good mood. Don''t interrupt me! The men you''ve been holding for 29 years are all abnormal, so you see everyone has a problem! "


    Qingfeng wants to beat people!


    It seems that she is a young master, and she is still young, so he has to bear it.


    "By the way, do you eat chicken?"


    "No!"


    "I knew you wouldn''t eat. I went to do my homework. Stay with me tonight, or I''ll be upset and nobody will take care of me."


    "I smell a sour smell!"


    "No, Shichen knocked over the vinegar?" Butterfly quickly got up and went straight to the kitchen.


    Clear wind, "..."


    Emotional intelligence is worrying!


    "Bullshit!" Xiaodie looks at him unhappily. If it does, she will have an excuse to come back.


    Xiaodie didn''t do her homework well in the evening. She was either thirsty or hungry. All in all, she wanted to do something.


    Qingfeng looks unhappy at the little girl. She can only bear it


    Shi Chen is in a bad mood. He feels that he is no longer needed by Xiaodie.


    Maybe, she is just fresh for a while. Now she is tired of being crooked and doesn''t want to see herself again.


    When Chen was really upset, he went to find the wine and planned to come back for a drink.


    When I came out of the restaurant, I saw my surroundings.


    "What''s the matter with you, manager?" When I look at him, I''m in a bad mood.


    "Nothing." When Chen light returned a sentence, then bypassed her to leave.


    Zhou Yuan looks back at the bottle in his hand, thinks about it, and quickly returns to the kitchen.


    When Chen was drinking, someone knocked at the door. He got up and opened the door. He saw the woman standing at the door.


    "Yes?" His brow was slightly wrinkled and his head hurt a little.


    "I''ll give you something to drink. You can''t drink alone. It''s bad for your stomach." Zhou Yuan gave him two boxes.


    "No need!" A cold refusal.

 Chapter 5068

    "No need!" A cold refusal.


    "Take it. If you have any physical problems, you won''t be able to go to work." It''s just the fate of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    "Do you have any fresh dishes? Send it to me. " Although Shichen is sad, he still wants to do something for Xiaodie tomorrow.


    As long as she doesn''t say it and let herself go, can he think that nothing has happened?


    He could stay with her for a few more days.


    "Yes, do you want to send it via wechat?"


    "Come in and write for me." Shichen turns to find a book and comes out.


    When Zhou Yuan came in, he sat down on the chair and began to write a recipe for him.


    When Chen returned to the bed to continue drinking, but also did not eat the dishes she brought.


    "Manager Shi, you are in a bad mood. Did you quarrel with your girlfriend?" I know about him and the little princess of the hotel.


    It''s a big story in the hotel.


    "No." Shi Chen denied it lightly.


    "In fact, the girl is very easy to coax, you can use more ideas, such as giving her a little gift? Have you ever given her a present? "


    Zhou Yuan doesn''t believe that Shichen and the little princess are in a bad relationship. At least Shichen she met is a gentleman.


    Gifts


    Shi Chen thought of the little doll.


    He reached out and took out the key. There were two small dinosaurs on it.


    This is a small gift he gave her.


    "What gifts do girls like?" Chen turned to her and asked.


    "Generally speaking, if you like ornaments, it will be more memorable. Dolls can also be used. When you sleep a little bigger, you can accompany her, or some of her favorite things, you can The most important thing is to be attentive! " Peripheral said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How long is the pay?" When asked.


    "Ah, it seems to be tomorrow''s payment!"


    When Chen looked at the time, it was the middle of the month. He was so busy that he forgot about it.


    Shi Chen doesn''t speak any more. This time, he opens the dishes and drinks brought by his friends and eats them at the same time.


    Zhou Yuan wrote very fast, but also wrote a lot.


    "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll be here today. Thank you. If you have any new ones, please send them to me." Shi Chen looked at her recipe and thought it was suitable for girls.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You can call me if you need."


    "It''s a pity you''re not a cook." Shichen thought she was a good cook.


    "In fact, I just want to be a chef, but I won''t give up if I don''t have a chance. For what I like, I will try my best to the end, and you will come on." He left after saying that.


    When Chen closed the door, thought about it, and went back to bed to sleep.


    A splitting headache!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Shichen changed the morning shift with his colleague, so that he could get off work at 3pm.


    He looks at the salary this month, which is double that of last month.


    He is going to buy a present for Xiaodie.


    When Chen drove to a gold shop, the clerk asked him what he wanted to buy. He decided to buy a necklace for Xiaodie.


    Finally, he took a fancy to a cat''s Pendant, which was tied with a black rope. It looked lovely, like a butterfly.


    Shichen said he wanted this.


    This one is more than 1000 yuan. Shi Chen''s salary is high this month, and he can fully afford it. Even if he buys her all his salary as a gift, he is willing to do so.


    as like as two peas in the key, he went to a toy shop and bought a huge dinosaur. He thought that little butterfly must love this little thing, so he bought the same one.

 Chapter 5069

    As like as two peas in his keys, he thought that little butterfly must love this little thing, so he bought the same one.


    This time, he advanced Xiaodie''s home. When Xiaodie left school, he basically prepared the meals, so he had to fry them.


    Xiaodie didn''t have a good day today. She had a dream when she went to bed at noon. In her dream, Shichen got married!


    Then she cried and woke up.


    When she came back, she didn''t see Shichen at the gate of the community. She wanted to cry again.


    When I came back home, when I saw Shi Chen, I suddenly remembered that I had given him the key.


    She saw his tears and fell down.


    She also felt puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? Crying what? Who bullied you! I''ll find him! " Shi Chen looks at her nervously.


    "You!" Xiaodie rushes over and hits him.


    "What did I do?" Shi Chen looks at her nervously and is beaten by her.


    "I dreamed you were married!"


    "No, I won''t get married. Don''t worry!" Shi Chen hurriedly assured her.


    "You''re cheating. Your girlfriend has it. She''s going to get married. When you get married, you can''t cook for me. You have to cook for that girl." The more butterfly said it, the more sad she was.


    "No, I swear." When Chen hurriedly supported her shoulder to ensure that the heart suddenly warm soft, happy.


    "Don''t believe you, you are a bad person! I know how to cheat. " Little butterfly pours.


    "I didn''t really Come with me! " Chen led her to the bedroom.


    "For what?" Xiaodie asked.


    "Close your eyes." Said Shichen.


    Butterfly closed her eyes and Chen looked at her with tears on her eyelashes. Her heart was aching.


    He pushed the door open and took her in.


    Butterfly opened her eyes and saw the giant dinosaur lying on the bed.


    "You bought it?" Asked little butterfly foolishly.


    "Well, it''s for you. Do you like it?" When Chen thought he might have bought a big one, the dinosaur occupied half of the bed.


    "Yes, I do. Thank you!" Butterfly suddenly hugged him, kissed his face, rushed to the bedside and hugged the big dinosaur.


    When Chen''s heart beat hard, he raised his hand to touch his face, she just kissed herself?


    Because I''m so happy?


    The haze in his heart had been cleared before Shi Chen, and he was in such a good mood that he flew up.


    A kitten found on dinosaur glass.


    "Wow, buy dinosaurs and give golden cats away! There are so many good things!" Butterfly is surprised to see this pink kitten. She likes it very much.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or did you buy it for me?"


    Butterfly looks at him.


    "You are so kind to me. I bought it for you, but I don''t know whether you like it or not." Shi Chen felt his neck a little embarrassed.


    "Like it, super like it. You can help me put it on. What do you wear for dinosaurs?" Butterfly immediately took the necklace down and handed it to her.


    Shi Chen came over, took the necklace, put his hand around her neck, and put the kitten on her neck.


    Xiaodie turned to look at him and asked, "do you look good?"


    "Good looking!" Shi Chen smiled softly.


    Butterfly immediately jumped out of bed to look in front of the mirror. The kitten is cute. Her ears are still pink, super q!


    Xiaodie came back happily, and her unhappiness swept away all day and night. She rushed to Shichen''s arms directly.

 Chapter 5070

    Xiaodie came back happily, and her unhappiness swept away all day and night. She rushed to Shichen''s arms directly.


    "Thank you, I''m so happy!"


    "you like me to buy it for you!" Shi Chen reached out and touched her head.


    "No! How can I buy such expensive things all the time? And I have only one neck. I want this one. Don''t buy any more. I''ll wear this one in my life. " Xiaodie turns left and right excitedly.


    "Xiaodie, I''m going to cook. Do your homework first." Said Shichen.


    "No homework today, can I go to see you cook?" Xiaodie let go of him and ran out first.


    Shi Chen got up with a smile and went out.


    He is cooking in the kitchen, and Xiaodie lies on the table beside him and looks at him.


    She found a book and opened it for a look. It turned out to be a recipe.


    She is very interested in watching, but why each recipe is painted with an O and a red heart.


    "Who wrote you the recipe?" Asked butterfly.


    "Oh, an employee of the hotel."


    "Girl!"


    "Well, I''m fine." When Chen didn''t care too much to return a sentence.


    "Pa!" A, small butterfly put the recipe and up, angrily left.


    When Chen listened to the voice behind him and looked back. He found that she had left. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s time to eat."


    "No more! Full! " Xiaodie said angrily.


    Shi Chen was distracted and his hands were scalded. He took a breath, looked at the red on the back of his hand, looked back at Xiaodie, and made the dishes first.


    After all the meals were served, he came to the living room and sat down and looked at the little girl playing the game. He asked, "Why are you angry? Where am I not doing well? "


    "No, my own problem is none of your business!" Butterfly frowns gloomily.


    "How about going to dinner?" Shi Chen coaxes her.


    "I don''t want to." Xiaodie is deliberately grumpy. Hum, she doesn''t eat the recipes given by other women.


    "I''ll sing you a song. Don''t be angry, will you?" Shi Chen continued to coax her.


    Xiaodie looks at him. "Sing and listen."


    "Two tigers, two tigers, run fast, run fast..."


    Xiaodie watched him finish the song with a embarrassed face and chuckled.


    "Eat it!" Xiaodie drops her cell phone and goes to the restaurant. Luo Xiaowu is left calling her.


    During the meal, Xiaodie saw the red on the back of Shichen''s hand. She immediately held his hand. "What''s the matter? Is it hot? "


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s hot."


    "It''s all bubbling. You said it didn''t matter!" Xiaodie quickly stands up to get the medicine box.


    "It really doesn''t matter. You eat first, and I''ll deal with it myself."


    "No!" Xiaodie firmly pushes away his hand and runs to get the scalding medicine to apply to him.


    Shi Chen looks at her with tears in her eyes and is in a complicated mood.


    After giving him good medicine, the two men continued to eat, and Xiaodie kept bringing him vegetables.


    After eating, Shichen tidies up and leaves. When she tells Xiaodie, she doesn''t respond much.


    After Shichen left, Xiaodie called Qingfeng again.


    "How unhappy today!" Qingfeng thinks that there are so many things for girls to grow up!


    "He''s done with other girls! I''m not happy to ask other girls to write recipes for him! " Said butterfly.


    "Why did he ask other girls to write him recipes?" Qingfeng asked.


    "That''s because..." Small butterfly Leng is there.

 Chapter 5071

    "That''s because..." Small butterfly Leng is there.


    "He asked other women to write recipes to please you and cook for you. How can I think that woman who wrote recipes is more miserable!" Qingfeng looks at her coldly.


    Butterfly, "!"


    It''s like Oh!


    Why didn''t she think of it?


    Isn''t Shichen doing everything to cook for himself?


    It''s the same with recipes, or to make yourself eat better.


    "If I were that woman, I would cry to death if I knew the truth!"


    "Ha, just you, a cold patient! And cry to death. " Xiaodie looks at him with contempt.


    "Who told you I was cold?"


    "You can tell at a glance! Why don''t I find you a girl tonight? " Butterfly raised her chin and looked at him.


    Clear wind, "..."


    "You know what you''re looking for?"


    "Of course I know that How could I not know! Ah ~ "butterfly blinked and refused to give up.


    "Little boy, go and do your homework!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaodie is in a good mood. She doesn''t care about him. She runs to the bedroom happily.


    Ride the dinosaur to call Shichen.


    When Chen heard the phone ring, he stopped at the side of the road and picked up the phone.


    "What''s the matter, butterfly?"


    "Shichen, are you far away?" Asked butterfly.


    "I arrived at a junction in front of the community. I''ll go back if I have something." Said Shichen.


    "Er Er, I just want some jelly. Can you buy some for me and send it to me?" Butterfly blinked and asked.


    "Right now!" Shichen immediately turned around to go back.


    Xiaodie is happy. She jumps out of bed and goes to the living room. She says, "Qingfeng, go quickly. Shichen is coming to send me jelly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingfeng looks at her speechless, and throws it when it''s finished!


    "I won''t come tonight. Lock the door yourself!" Qingfeng gets up and leaves.


    "Qingfeng, where are you at night?" Asked little butterfly.


    "In the car!" Where else can he be? In the car.


    "Oh, oh." After Xiaodie sent him out, she immediately jumped into the room to choose clothes to change.


    When Chen came back with jelly, he saw the butterfly who was opening the door, wearing a white Pajama with lace, embroidered with flowers.


    "How can you buy so much?" Xiaodie looks at him carrying this bag. It''s too much. Does he empty the supermarket?


    "I don''t know what kind of taste you like. I''ll buy some. You can eat them." When Chen came in, there was sweat on the tip of his nose.


    "Sit down and I''ll pour you water." Butterfly ran to the kitchen and poured him a glass of water.


    When Chen put down the jelly and said, "I don''t drink anymore, I''ll go first."


    "Ah You''re leaving? You are not with me for a while Are you going back to copy the recipe again? " Butterfly frowned at him.


    "No Don''t you want to rest? I''m afraid to disturb you. "


    "Don''t disturb, don''t leave so early tonight. I''ll go back when I have to sleep, or I''ll be miserable here alone." Butterfly blinks at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chen sees small butterfly intentionally to do pitiful form, did not restrain to smile.


    "When you smile, you say yes. Sit down quickly. Do you want to eat fruit? I''ll cut it."


    "Let me go."


    "I''ll take a bath first. How about I take you to eat chicken later?" Xiaodie asked excitedly.


    "Good." Chen is in a better mood.


    Xiaodie comes out after taking a bath. Shichen has come back. She looks at him dressed up and says, "you can take a bath too, and sleep here tonight."

 Chapter 5072

    Xiaodie comes out after taking a bath. Shichen has come back. She looks at him dressed up and says, "you can take a bath too, and sleep here tonight."


    "Ah? No, I have to go back. " Shi Chen shakes his head.


    "There''s a room here. You can sleep in that room. There are pajamas in it. They''re all new. I''m sorry you left." Butterfly is pitiful again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Did you make an appointment? Someone is waiting for you at the hotel? "


    "No!" Chen shook his head hard.


    "That''s settled." Butterfly urges him to take a bath.


    Shi Chen had to get up and wash.


    After coming out, two people sit on the sofa eating fruit while playing games.


    Although Shichen saw the strategy, he didn''t operate it, so he couldn''t play well at all. Xiaodie kept guiding him.


    Two people played for two hours, but they couldn''t eat the chicken. The little butterfly was stunned. She felt that her luck was too bad!


    "I hate it. I''m not happy tonight!" Little butterfly said angrily.


    When Chen wanted to comfort her, his cell phone rang, and he took a look, but it was sent by fate.


    Ask him why he hasn''t returned.


    Shi Chen replied, not today.


    Another one came back.


    Xiaodie looked at him and asked, "who is the recipe girl?"


    "How do you know?" Shichen looks at her.


    "She is the only one you have no contact with! Do you like her? " Xiaodie asked, sitting cross legged in Haoli.


    "How could it be! I don''t like her! " Shi Chen immediately denied it.


    "Really?" Xiaodie doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "Really, I don''t like it! It''s just a normal colleague relationship. "


    "Then you ask her for the recipe..."


    "It''s not to cook for you. What do you think every day? I can''t like any woman! "


    "Ah? Are you crooked, too? " Xiaodie looks at him in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­ no I like women! " Shi Chen''s face is embarrassed. He works in the entertainment city. He hasn''t seen anything!


    Men and men, he has seen.


    He felt sick.


    "You just said you can''t like any woman!"


    "That''s because..."


    There was already a man in his heart. Of course, he could not like any other woman.


    "Because of what? Hum, don''t explain. Explanation is cover up. I think you like men! "


    Small butterfly listened to his words in the heart happy Zizi, but the face still intentionally put on a pair of unhappy appearance.


    "I really don''t like men!" Shi Chen didn''t want her to misunderstand herself. She explained nervously.


    "Then you like women, and you cheat me!"


    When Chen was sweating on his forehead, how could he explain to her, "I don''t like men or women, I I have a person in my heart. I just like her. "


    He bowed his head in embarrassment.


    Yes, Shi Chen is so big. He has never had this kind of feeling with any woman. He likes Xiaodie and thinks it''s incredible that he likes Xiaodie.


    He would do anything for her as long as she could laugh.


    He likes her naive, pure, clean, like a little angel came to his world, he just want to hold her in the palm of his hand, like a treasure to protect her from any harm!


    He doesn''t like women. He even feels sick when he looks at men and women together. He knows that he can''t do that with women.

 Chapter 5073

    He doesn''t like women. He even feels sick when he looks at men and women together. He knows that he can''t do that with women.


    Only butterfly is different!


    When Chen finished, he picked up the water and began to drink it.


    Xiaodie was also fooled by him. "I don''t like men or women..."


    Finally, there is a person in my heart.


    "Is the person you like a human demon?" Little butterfly can''t accept it.


    When Chen was choked and coughed, he really couldn''t keep up with her thinking.


    "I really got it. God, Shichen, you''re so talkative!" Butterfly blinked hard, and raised her hand to pat him on the back.


    "What are you thinking? I don''t know the human demon!" Shi Chen looks at her helplessly.


    "Oh, that''s good. I''m scared to death! If you like different people, it''s better to like women. I can accept it. " Butterfly said nervously.


    "No matter who I like, I will only treat her well. Don''t think too much about it. Go to sleep!" Chen pulls her up.


    "Well, we have school tomorrow." Xiaodie nodded in agreement.


    "By the way, I''ll start the evening shift tomorrow. I''ll have to go back to work if I cook for you in the evening." Shichen looked at her to explain.


    "Oh, why the late shift? Can''t you just be on the day shift all the time? " Xiaodie doesn''t want to be alone without him.


    "I have to work hard at night. It''s not fair to other people. Well, I''ll be with you in a week. Don''t be upset." Chen raised his hand and rubbed her hair.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, will you work hard and run around? "


    "No, I''m fine anyway. You helped me. If I haven''t paid you back, I''ll pay you back." Chen raised his hand and touched his neck.


    Butterfly, "


    Paying off debts?


    So he thought!


    Xiaodie looks at him. She doesn''t say what she wants to say at last. She turns into her bedroom without speaking.


    When Chen looked at the closed door, he was choked. Did he say something wrong? He just didn''t want her to have a burden.


    After standing at the door for a while, he turned to the guest room.


    Lying in bed, he couldn''t sleep. He turned it over and over and couldn''t sleep. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It was more than 10 o''clock, and he didn''t know if Xiaodie had slept.


    In the next room, Xiaodie couldn''t sleep. She didn''t expect that Shichen would come to cook for herself and accompany herself, because of this.


    Because he once paid for his medicine, he was good to himself.


    It''s not about liking yourself.


    Xiaodie was hurt and sad. She sat up and picked up her mobile phone and sent a wechat message to Shichen.


    "Did you sleep?"


    Shi Chen looks at the message on his mobile phone and immediately replies, "not yet."


    "I''ll see you!" Xiaodie got out of bed and rushed out of the bedroom.


    When Chen is looking at his cell phone, he hears the door knocking, and butterfly pushes the door in.


    When Chen put down the mobile phone, opened the quilt to get out of bed, Xiaodie came over, went to bed, crossed his legs and sat down, his eyes fixed on him.


    "How What''s the matter? " Chen blinked and looked at him, and touched his back neck with embarrassment.


    "I just want to make it clear to you that if you come to cook for me and are willing to accompany me, it''s because I paid for your medical expenses. It''s really unnecessary. You don''t owe me anything! If If If you don''t really do it, then you can stop I can eat take away! " Xiaodie looks at him seriously.

 Chapter 5074

    "I just want to make it clear to you that if you come to cook for me and are willing to accompany me, it''s because I paid for your medical expenses. It''s really unnecessary. You don''t owe me anything! If If If you don''t really do it, then you can stop I can eat take away! " Xiaodie looks at him seriously.


    Although she thought the food he cooked was delicious, she wanted to eat and liked it, but She doesn''t want to be tough.


    If every time she ate later, she remembered that he didn''t really make these for herself, she would not be able to eat them, and the most delicious food would lose its flavor.


    "No, I don''t mean that. Everything I do for you is sincere. I don''t mean to perfunctory you." Explanation by Shi Chen.


    "I know you didn''t perfunctory me!"


    "It''s not because I want to pay my debts, but because I want to be nice to you Like you You are really cute and attractive. I mean There must be a lot of people like you, and I''m one of them. " When Chen finished, he felt a little hot on his cheek.


    "Yes, I have a lot of people who like me since I was a child. They all praise me as beautiful and lovely!"


    "I''m really cooking for you, not because of paying debts. Don''t think about it."


    "Sure, if not, I''ll have indigestion after eating the meal you made." Butterfly blinked and said.


    "Sure!"


    "Shi Chen......" Butterfly continued to blink at him.


    "Well?"


    "You just seemed to like me." The little butterfly thief smiles.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "That Didn''t you just say that a lot of people like you? " Shi Chen thought she didn''t catch the point.


    "Yes, many people like me, but I don''t care. I care whether you like me or not." Xiaodie looks at him with a smile.


    "You are such a willful child!" Shi Chen reached out and rubbed the top of her hair.


    "Then you admit that you like me!" Butterfly happily pounced on him and put her arms around his neck.


    "Yes, I like it? Is that what men do to women? " Xiaodie asked after him.


    "Little butterfly, don''t make any noise! Sit down first. " Shi Chen''s cheeks were burned and her body was hot.


    "No, you say, say, if you promise not to satisfy me, I will not sleep well all night and feel unhappy every day." Butterfly keeps chasing his dodging sight.


    "I Has my words affected you so much? " Chen couldn''t help but pull her down.


    "Yes, very big! You don''t know, sometimes you say a word, it will make me sad for a long time, sometimes do a thing, it will make me happy for a long time. " Xiaodie admits her sincerity without any precaution.


    Shi Chen looks at her and is in a high mood. Does this mean that he is very important to her?


    "You are really good, I like you, but you are still a child..." He opened his mouth carefully.


    "Then you Do you like the girl''s heart Xiaodie also let go. Anyway, she just wanted to know.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Chen looks at her nervously, her Adam''s apple rolling.


    "Well, I''ll take what you say seriously today!" Xiaodie pushes.


    When Chen closed his eyes, admit it, but it''s no big deal to admit it.


    "Yes! I love you! I said there is a person in my heart, you! "

 Chapter 5075

    "Yes! I love you! I said there is a person in my heart, you! "


    Shi Chen said that the whole person was relaxed a lot.


    Xiaodie sips her lips. Although she wants to stretch her mouth, she can''t help rising. She is so happy. Shichen finally admits that she likes herself.


    "But you are too small. I don''t have any other ideas. Don''t think much. I just want to take care of you now. I''ll be satisfied if I look at you!" Shi Chen hurriedly explained that she was afraid that she might misunderstand her idea of him.


    "You like to form it! But what if I grow up and don''t like you? " Xiaodie frowns at him and asks, isn''t this a big risk?


    "What do you say?" When Chen can''t believe to look at her, she said that grew up, don''t like their own how to do?


    It means that she likes herself now


    "I said, how can I change my mind when I grow up?" Said butterfly.


    "You mean, you like me now, don''t you?" Shichen looks at her.


    Xiaodie is also stupid. Eh, she seems to admit it.


    "I seem to admit it!" Xiaodie thinks about it and thinks she likes him.


    "You want to know that I want to tell you now that I want to be nice to you and never want to be rewarded. If you like others in the future, it doesn''t matter. You can pursue your happiness as much as you can. Your dream, I will always look at you here and bless you!"


    Xiaodie looked at him, but did not expect him to think so.


    "But, like a person, is not to work very hard with her? Why do you still have one like this. "


    "I know But I How can I qualify? "


    "Like a person what qualification is not qualified." Little butterfly murmured.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can we sleep together tonight?" Xiaodie wants to sleep with him.


    "Not so good You are still young. "


    "Shichen, let''s get along like this first. When I''m 18, will we be your girlfriend? It can be It''s the kind of kiss. " Xiaodie then bites her lips and stares at him.


    Chen was completely confused and looked at her.


    "You Are you serious? "


    "You always don''t believe me, of course I am!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You talk."


    "Good!" When Chen nodded.


    "I''m reluctant to let it go!" Xiaodie turns around to get out of bed and leave.


    The body was held, and Shi Chen held her small body from behind. At this moment, his happy eyes were full of tears.


    "No, I just It''s so unexpected. It''s so amazing. I didn''t expect you to think so. " When Chen''s tears fell, dripping on butterfly''s shoulder.


    "You cry?" Butterfly reaches for his face.


    "Do you know Xiaodie? I was born unlucky, all my happiness is brought to me by you. " Chen said in a hoarse voice.


    "Then I will bring you more happiness later." Xiaodie is so distressed that she turns to hold his face.


    Then he kissed his lips and licked them.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "Your lips are a little bit icy. It''s peppermint!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s what you said. I''ll sleep with you tonight. Let''s sleep. It''s sleepy." Butterfly went directly into the quilt and lay there looking at him.


    Shi Chen did not dare to look at her and turned off the light directly.


    "You just said you were 18." Shichen said something inexplicably.

 Chapter 5076

    "You just said you were 18." Shichen said something inexplicably.


    "Yes, the 18-year-old one who can stick out his tongue, just touch it like this now." Butterfly got up and looked at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can''t do that. You sleep next to me and don''t give me a kiss. It''s too much to say!" Butterfly stares at him.


    Time line, "?"


    Should he say Shenma? Do you feel free to kiss?


    "I''ve just been a metaphor. I think it''s not certain that two people are together, but A kiss is OK! Right? " Xiaodie thinks he doesn''t want to. She looks at him with round eyes.


    "Well..." When Chen answered, "go to sleep."


    "Good!" Small butterfly finish saying, then hand and foot with, eight claw fish like embrace him!


    The arm is across his chest and the leg is on his leg.


    Shi Chen''s body was frozen, which was a great torture to him!


    But it''s a sweet torment


    Small butterfly smelled this to let her feel at ease the taste, contentedly fell asleep.


    Shi Chen couldn''t sleep for a long time. On the one hand, he was so tortured by her. On the other hand, he was in such a high mood.


    He can''t believe it''s just a dozen minutes. They just confessed to each other?


    That''s it?


    When Chen''s lips slightly raised, no matter how he and she will develop in the future, with tonight''s two mutual confidences, he felt satisfied!


    Xiaodie''s sweet sleep also has a dream. Shichen hardly sleeps all night.


    The next day, when butterfly woke up, she was confused and looked at Chen.


    It took a long time to reflect that there was a magic horse yesterday, and Xiaodie immediately rushed to him, and Chen murmured.


    The little girl''s leg just hit the wrong place.


    He was swollen and aching. Now he was hit by her. Don''t mention how sour it is. It''s painful and swollen, and there''s a sense of indefinability.


    "Shi Chen, you told me yesterday!" Butterfly is very excited.


    "Get up, silly girl. I need to go to the bathroom." Said Shichen.


    "Oh, I''m going, too. Then I''ll go back to my room. Hurry up." Butterfly jumped out of bed and rushed out of the bedroom.


    At last, Chen was relieved. He got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    After the solution, he still felt pain. He despised himself a little. He could not. Xiaodie was a child.


    When they finished washing, they heard a knock on the door.


    Xiaodie glanced at Shichen and went to the door to check it out. When she found it was Mommy, she turned around and said happily, "Shichen, Mommy, I''ll introduce you to her!"


    Xiaodie said that she was about to open the door. Shichen stopped immediately. "Wait a minute! Can''t drive! "


    "What''s the matter? My mommy is very talkative. I like you, and she will like you! "


    "No, I''ll hide first. I can''t explain it to you now. It''s suitable for meeting now."


    "Why?" Little butterfly doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t ask so much! You remember what I said! If we meet now, we won''t be able to meet again! " Shi Chen said he went back to the guest room and quickly closed the door and locked it.


    Xiaodie thought and didn''t understand. She opened the door and said, "Mommy, why are you here?"


    "I''ll see you. Have you had breakfast?" Asked Ann xiaonuan.


    "Not yet. I''m going out to eat." Xiaodie is still thinking about the meaning of Shichen''s words.


    "I''ve brought it for you. You can eat it at home." An xiaonuan is pushed in by the servant.

 Chapter 5077

    "I''ve brought it for you. You can eat it at home." An xiaonuan is pushed in by the servant.


    "Mommy, I''d like to eat Zhouji''s small cage bag today. Can I go out to eat it?" Asked butterfly.


    "Whose dress is this? Why do you have men''s clothes here? " An xiaonuan looks at her daughter with fierce eyes.


    "It''s sunny. He didn''t know how to get wet yesterday, so he came here and changed his clothes. He forgot to take this away." Butterfly blinked, a witty counterpart.


    An xiaonuan didn''t say anything after listening, but butterfly suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Her brain is really funny. How could she think that Chen would be happy when mummy saw it.


    Mommy will cut him!


    And daddy, I''ll beat him!


    It''s over. Has your IQ been eaten by the dog!


    So at the request of Xiaodie, an xiaonuan accompanies her to go out to eat xiaolongbao.


    When the mother and daughter came downstairs, they saw Qingfeng, and Xiaodie gave him a fierce look.


    Clear wind


    What did she do, she was stared at. She left a man for the night, but he should not see it.


    "Qingfeng, go to Zhouji and reserve a seat." Said an xiaonuan.


    "Yes, ma''am!" Qingfeng nods and lets the car come.


    When Xiaodie passed by him, she stepped on his foot, "you traitor, why don''t my mommy tell me!"


    "Huangfu family motto, servants can''t interfere with the master''s whereabouts! So I didn''t tell the young master and his wife about your staying man. " Clear breeze light answer.


    Butterfly, "..."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Qingfeng accidentally stepped on your shoes. They are all dirty. Come here and I''ll wipe them for you." Xiaodie''s flattering smile, squatting down to help Qingfeng clean his shoes.


    Clear breeze immediately retreats, the facial expression says without expression, "never mind, young lady gets in the car."


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen went back to the hotel, he was in a good mood. When he saw the fate, he suddenly thought of Xiaodie saying that he liked the cake she made. He asked, "can you help me make that cake today? It''s delicious. "


    "Yes, do you want to make it bigger?"


    "No, it''s just that big."


    Although the cake is delicious, you can''t let little butterfly eat too much, it''s easy to grow cavities, and They also get fat.


    "Well, when do you want it?" It''s a very warm question.


    "Four o''clock in the afternoon. I''ll work late today. You can give it to me earlier."


    "OK." Zhou Yuan hurriedly went back to do it.


    Shi Chen goes back to his room to study what to do for Xiaodie today. He has to buy vegetables.


    Fortunately, I have a high salary, and I can bear the cost of Xiaodie''s meal.


    The reason is that before colleagues go to work, they make the cake, and then find a place to hide it. If they are found, they will be fined.


    At 4 p.m., Shi Chen got the cake on time. He thanked his friends and went to Xiaodie''s apartment with the things he had already prepared.


    Zhou Yuan looks back at him for a while, then lowers his head and goes back to work.


    ¡­¡­


    When the baby received the call from Qiao''s family, he was taking a bath. Both Qiao''s husband and wife were in the bath. They were very anxious to say that the king wanted to see her.


    "See me? What can I do for you? " Baby has a headache.


    "It seems like a day''s outing. I hope you can accompany me." Said Mr. Joe.


    After hearing this, the baby was silent. She was a little flustered, but she knew that flustered was useless at this time. She had to find a way to get through this.


    "Uncle and aunt, I can go for a day, but if he asks for anything more, I can''t meet all of them. You have to be ready." Baby thinks it''s better to speak clearly.

 Chapter 5078

    "Don''t go on the Internet to look at those messy things in the future, they will bring you bad!" Baby knows that he is a pure minded man, although he is violent and merciless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then teach me!" Lu Tianzun hugged her.


    "Well, what do you want to learn?" Baby is still trying to find a way out, so for the time being, please give him what he needs.


    "Want to develop new poses! Like back in! " Lu Tianzun keeps an eye on her.


    Baby, "..."


    She knew he wasn''t serious!


    "It''s simple..." Her voice is a little small.


    "Oh, try?"


    "Not long ago!" Baby stares at him.


    "Not in the bathtub!" Lu Tianzun raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Baby, "..."


    Half a minute later, Lu Tianzun looked at the girl in front of him, and mistakenly thought he was dreaming.


    It''s really a little unscientific.


    "You didn''t eat today! Strength! "


    baby can''t help but make complaints about it.


    Next, she regretted that the man behind almost killed her!


    Lu Tianzun held her in one hand, went to the shower, washed both of them, and took her out of the bathroom.


    The baby has been paralyzed for a long time, lying there motionless and left to him.


    When he finished, the baby was already asleep. Lu Tianzun began to clean himself up and lay down with her.


    When the baby woke up, Lu Tianzun was dressing. She looked at him and asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to work today." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "What business?" Baby sat there and yawned softly.


    "Go out. What''s up?"


    "And when will you be back?" Baby didn''t expect to be so clever. Today, he''s going out, too?


    "It''s about evening. Are you going out today?" Lu Tianzun looks back at her.


    Baby''s heart was empty when he saw it. "I''ll go out and have a look. Nothing special."


    "Take the bodyguard with you." Lu Tianzun didn''t want to restrict her freedom too much. After all, he made her unhappy.


    This woman is like a little wild cat. Sometimes she still needs to be groomed.


    "All right!" The baby was relieved, but on second thought, she felt that she had lost too much yesterday. If she knew that he was going out today, she would not let him suffer so much if she killed him.


    Her legs are numb now!


    Lu Tianzun came and hugged her, kissed her for three minutes, and then let go.


    "You pay attention to safety." Said the baby.


    Lu Tianzun nodded, dressed and left.


    Baby also jumped up to pick up clothes. She felt that she could not be too high-profile, so she picked up a black skirt, a very conservative style, sneakers, and a hat and sunglasses.


    Didn''t they say they were going out to play? She shouldn''t have made a mistake in this way.


    After the baby prepared the things, he went to wash and wash. After breakfast, he left the Lord''s Mansion by car.


    When the baby arrived at Qiao''s house, the king''s confidant was waiting. He saw the baby come in and salute respectfully.


    "Miss Joe, please, don''t keep the king waiting." The other side is too respectful.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll go with them first." Baby smiled at them.


    Qiao''s husband and wife are worried. Qiao''s father says, "Sir, what I just said to you..."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Joe. I''ll tell your majesty."


    "Thank you." Mr. Joe nodded.


    "What do you want to say to your majesty?" Honey, I''m curious.

 Chapter 5079

    "What do you want to say to your majesty?" Honey, I''m curious.


    "Say you want to study abroad." Mr. Joe gave her a wink.


    The baby understood and left with the other party first.


    The baby got on the car and sat there thinking.


    "Miss Joe is really a man of the world." The person in charge of picking her up said a word.


    Baby, "?"


    What did she do to get such an evaluation?


    "This car is limited worldwide."


    Baby finally understood what he meant. He didn''t think he was making a fuss, which was abnormal.


    "I''m sorry, I''m thinking about something. Wow, this car is so beautiful!" Baby''s performance is exaggerated.


    Opposite party, "..."


    Miss, your acting is not very good!


    Baby didn''t go to the king''s residence, but directly on the way to meet with Luo forgetting dust. Baby was invited to Luo forgetting dust''s car.


    He was looking at the document. When he saw her coming in, he smiled at her. "Here we are."


    When the baby got on the car, he took off his hat


    "Don''t be so polite to me. Just tell me to forget dust." Luo forgets dust to say.


    "Your name sounds good Fresh and refined. " Baby smiled twice.


    "Your name sounds better."


    "Generally, I can''t compare with you."


    "You don''t have to salute me. We''re unmarried." Luo forgets the dust to remind.


    "Oh, well, I''m used to it."


    "I still have some documents to deal with."


    "You''re busy, you''re busy, don''t mind me." Baby then took out his sunglasses and put them on. He leaned there for another sleep.


    I was so upset by Lu Tianzun yesterday.


    It wasn''t long before the baby fell asleep.


    Luo forgets the dust to listen to the side to spread the even breath sound, cannot believe in this world unexpectedly someone sleeps so fast.


    You know, he often stays up all night and it''s hard to fall asleep.


    Baobeimeng wakes up. She looks at the man close by, and immediately backs up. "What are you doing?"


    Her glasses were half gone. She blinked. Her eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Wear it for you." Luo forgets dust hand to push, the sunglasses on baby''s face was pushed up.


    Baby, "..."


    "How do you get your legs? They''re blue and blue, so serious?" Luo forgets dust to look at the position of the crus under the knee that the baby reveals.


    Baby some embarrassment, but also how to do, yesterday in the bathtub kneel so long, not blue and blue just strange!!


    "Oh, I accidentally fell off the high platform and knelt on the ground. The knock is too serious." Baby rambled about a reason.


    "I thought you were abused." Luo forgets dust to say to take out a tube of ointment from one side, take her leg to put on own leg.


    Baby to be scared to death, immediately to take down, "don''t move, I help you with the medicine, we are unmarried husband and wife, a little intimate action is normal, let alone just the medicine."


    Baby, "..."


    She didn''t really want to, but at the end of the day, she didn''t move. Let''s not say that Luo''s medicine is really effective. It doesn''t hurt so much after being applied.


    Lu Tianzun''s goods only know how cool they are. They didn''t notice her injury at all!


    Think about it and feel angry!


    Luo forgets the dust to give her the good medicine, then put down her leg, pour is enough gentleman.


    Baby peeped at him, but he was the king, the leader of a country, and some gentlemen were also normal!

 Chapter 5080

    Baby peeped at him, but he was the king, the leader of a country, and some gentlemen were also normal!


    However, just after she had finished thinking about it, Luo forgetting dust suddenly came to her and surrounded her in front of the chair.


    The baby''s breath smothers fiercely. She stares at the man nearby and blinks hard


    "What are you doing?" Baby looks at him nervously.


    "I saw a woman in Lu Tianzun''s mansion that time. I felt that you were a little like her." Luo forgets dust and she are very close, it seems that as long as he moves can touch her lips.


    "What? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Besides, the portrait is normal. Can you stay away from me first? I can''t breathe soon?"


    Baby blinked his eyes. This kid looks good too. He can''t see the pores on his skin at such a short distance. His skin is also white and clear. His eyelashes grow to the sky, as if they are longer than her.


    She really thinks that the men here are so evil, and they don''t let women live!


    "We are unmarried couples!" Luo forgets the dust to finish saying to kiss gently down.


    Baby''s hand has been pushed on his chest, his lips also fell on her eyes, baby closed his eyes, breathing a little faster.


    "Why are you so nervous? You need to adapt, understand? We''ll still have babies in the future! " Luo forgets dust lightly touched her face.


    Baby, "..."


    She''s dizzy. She can''t hear him.


    Luo forgets dust to look at her cheek red appearance, like two apples, special lovely, he reached out to poke.


    Sure enough, it feels very good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby quickly pushed him away, got up and sat on the other side of the sofa, her face is still very red, the temperature in the car was very comfortable, now she feels very hot.


    "I''ll tell you, you are the king of a country, aren''t you? You can''t do that. You have to abide by the etiquette. Before we get married, you can''t be intimate with me any more! " Baby looked at his request very seriously.


    "It seems that there is no such etiquette in our country. Unmarried couples can live together and no one will say anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby knew for the first time that it was such a shameful country.


    She frowned. "That''s not good. I''m still a student. I can''t come here. My father said that he supports me to study abroad. I''m ready to go."


    "Study abroad? Forget it. I can''t wait that long. I''ll get married at the end of the year. " Luo forgets dust to refuse directly.


    "You say you''ll get married when you get married. You''ll have to ask for my advice." Baby''s eyes are wide. No way. She can''t marry him.


    "no, I has the final say, and you will decide what to do after marriage." Luo forgets the light answer of dust.


    Baby, "..."


    She seems to find that this gentle looking man, in fact, is not like this inside. Once he gets tough, no one can change it.


    "Luo forgets dust, why do you want to choose Qiao dance, that is, I am the fiancee."


    "I''m happy with the eight characters!" Luo forgets the light answer of dust.


    Baby, "..."


    There is no fault in this reason.


    The next two people will occasionally say a word, he did not move, baby is relaxed a lot.


    The car stopped at a place like a valley. It was cordoned off. Someone opened the door for them. Luo forgot to get off first. He reached out to pick up the baby.

 Chapter 5081

    The car stopped at a place like a valley. It was cordoned off. Someone opened the door for them. Luo forgot to get off first. He reached out to pick up the baby.


    Baby can only give him his hand, and he pulled it out.


    Today the sun is a little big, so my baby wears a hat and sunglasses.


    Two people go forward, baby can see, this is to race?


    A lot of horses ahead!


    Just as she was walking along beside Luo, he suddenly called out, "Lord, you came earlier than me today."


    Baby, "!"


    She has seen a man not far away, and that man is still staring at her!


    Baby quickly lowered his head, the heart of the first 10000 grass and mud horse whistling past!


    She didn''t expect that Lu Tianzun would come out for a day today, just to travel with Luo forgetting dust!


    What should she do? Can she disappear now?


    Obviously, I can''t. There is sweat on my baby''s forehead. If Lu Tianzun recognizes him, I don''t know what will happen.


    In terms of his character, he is dead this time!


    "Your Majesty." Lu Tianzun said hello to Luo forgetting dust.


    There are many relatives and officials around, all of whom saluted Luo forgetting dust.


    Baby can''t find a crack to drill in.


    Lu Tianzun is still looking at her. My baby thinks that he should recognize himself. Look at the blue tendons in his fist.


    What should she do?


    Just before Lu Tianzun broke out, the baby suddenly shouted and pointed to a jujube horse in the distance, "that horse really has a good look!"


    She said and went to the direction of the horse. When she passed by Lu Tianzun, she deliberately passed him by. Then her little finger caught the little finger of his newly released hand.


    Two fingers hook, baby then quickly past, no one saw what just happened, baby has been very excited to run to the horse.


    Lu Tianzun''s anger in his chest disappeared in a flash because of her small action. He looked back at the girl who was touching the horse, and endured it.


    "Xiaowu, be careful. Those are all hot horses. Let me introduce my fiancee, Qiao Wu." Luo forgets dust to introduce to everybody with a smile.


    Everyone is a respectful voice, saying that the baby is good-looking, talented and has a mother''s appearance.


    Baby dry smile, these people can really open their eyes and say lies, their faces are not exposed!


    But it doesn''t matter now. The most important thing for her is to get rid of Lu Tianzun!


    Meet, or wait to see what will happen next.


    "Is it riding today?" Baby looks back at Luo forgetting dust. She just wants to ride a horse and disappear here.


    "Well, you ride with me." Luo forgets dust to stare at her.


    "Ha ha, no need, I can ride a horse, and the riding skill is very good!" Baby immediately refused, joking, if I ride with him, Lu Tianzun will explode.


    My life is not guaranteed!


    "Is it? That''s not good. We haven''t got married yet. In case you fall, your parents have to blame me. " Luo forgets dust to smile to look at her.


    "My equestrian skills are really good. Besides, you are his majesty, who dares to blame you?" Babe said and took the reins of the horse and went straight to the horse.


    Everyone looked at her, and Luo forgot to frown slightly. "Come down first, I know you can ride a horse. This horse is very strong. It won''t obey ordinary people. Don''t fall."

 Chapter 5082

    Everyone looked at her, and Luo forgot to frown slightly. "You come down first. I know you can ride. This horse is very strong. It won''t obey the general people. Don''t fall."


    Luo forgets the dust to say then to stretch out to want to help her down, the baby gently pinched a horse belly, next second, this horse suddenly went mad, after a long cry, raises front hoof.


    Baby''s eyebrows wrinkled up, immediately firmly grasp the reins of the horse, lying on the horse at the same time legs also clamped the horse stomach.


    "Little dance!" Luo forgets the dust to want to save her to come down, but the horse already frightened, nearly kicked him, the bodyguard hurriedly came to pull him back.


    Then, we can only watch the horse carrying the baby and galloping out.


    Baby is also a little surprised, she is able to ride, but the premise is that the horse is obedient!!


    Where has she tamed a horse!


    Baby thought it was over. He must be dead this time.


    Just when everyone was still in shock, another black horse had rushed out. The person sitting on it was Lu Tianzun!


    Lu Tianzun lowers his body, whips at the horse''s bottom, and the black horse chases out like lightning.


    Baby tried to calm down. Now the most important thing is not to fall. If it does, it will really die. Now she only hopes that the horse will be tired and slow down to stop.


    However, the wish is good, the reality is cruel.


    Just when baby was in despair, she saw a black figure in her spare light. When she looked back, she saw that Lu Tianzun had caught up with her and was marching with her side by side.


    "Lu Tianzun, help me, I''m afraid!" The baby''s hat and sunglasses have been lost for a long time, showing the pale face.


    "Isn''t it very competent?" Lu Tianzun stared at her displeased, and really wanted to pull her down and beat her ass.


    "I don''t, I just don''t want to ride with that man! Help me! I''m afraid! " Baby can calm down to the right, but now see he can''t stand, feel good grievance good grievance, just want to cry.


    Lu Tianzun''s remaining anger disappears now. This girl is crying like this. He will die of heartache.


    "Hold on to the reins and step back!" Lu Tianzun asked.


    Baby do it right away.


    Lu Tianzun was relieved to see her quick movements. It seems that she can ride a horse.


    As soon as the baby stepped out, Lu Tianzun stretched out his long arm, picked her up and put her directly in front of him.


    Carrying her is like carrying a chicken.


    The baby turned around and hugged him tightly, feeling the wind whistling by her side. She leaned against his arms and felt the warmth. She felt at ease in an instant.


    She looked up at the resolute face of the man in front of her, and suddenly felt that it was safe and safe, as if he was there, so she didn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Baby chuckles.


    Slowly the two horses slowed down. After a look at the baby, he found that there was a small pond in front of him. The smelly horse who nearly killed himself just ran to drink water.


    Lu Tianzun got off the horse with her. When she landed, she almost fell down and her legs were too soft.


    Lu Tianzun hugged her and stared at her low, with cold in his eyes.


    Baby immediately flattered a smile.


    But with a smile, he pushed him away.


    "Say it!" Lu Tianzun took a step back and looked at her seriously.

 Chapter 5083

    "Say it!" Lu Tianzun took a step back and looked at her seriously.


    "Sobbing, people are so afraid, you can be so fierce, people ignore you!" Baby suddenly cried again, raised his hand and wiped his tears.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    Obviously, she did something wrong and even became Luo''s fiancee!


    Now I have to do this with myself!


    However, he is to eat this set!


    Lu Tianzun''s eyebrows slightly twisted.


    Baby looked at the way, he knew he was tangled, immediately rushed to embrace him, in his arms to rub.


    "Lu Tianzun, I didn''t mean to deceive you. I have a hard time. Don''t be angry. I don''t want to come at all!" Baby Cuddles him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stand up!" Lu Tianzun wants to pull her down and let her stand up before going on a diet.


    But the girl grabbed him just like the octopus and said she would not let go of anything. Lu Tianzun was helpless.


    "To be clear, if I feel that your reason has passed, I will consider whether to forgive you." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "Well, I said I said." The baby kisses his chin when he speaks, but his mouth is too high!


    I can only chew my chin.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    He was itchy and ugly when she bit him.


    "In fact, it''s like this. I didn''t show up in my own capacity, but another person, Qiao Wu. It starts when I was saved by the Qiao family..."


    In the next ten minutes, the baby chewed on him and said the cause and effect of the matter.


    Lu Tianzun''s eyebrows are locked.


    "So, you are the Qiao family." Lu Tianzun came to a conclusion.


    Baby that sweat ah, this person is really slow, just grasp the point.


    "Yes, I''m from afar. My name is baby. You can call me baby later. I like that name." Said the baby, leaning against his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lu Tianzun, you said that I was saved, should I repay you? If I really don''t repay, is it still human? So I can forgive, right? " Baby is cute.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun didn''t want to talk to her.


    He pushed her away and went to the river and sat down.


    Baby also hurriedly chased over, think this man really very difficult coax.


    "Lu Tianzun, don''t talk. I''m flustered if you don''t talk."


    "When are you going to repay your kindness? If Luo forgets to marry you, do you really want to marry?" Asked Lu Tianzun, gazing at her.


    "Of course not. Are you kidding! How can I marry someone I don''t like. " Baby immediately denied it.


    Lu Tianzun was relieved to see her like this. He said, "make things clear as soon as possible, otherwise, in the end, I won''t be able to protect you."


    "No, you''re so good. You can do it!" Baby pounced on it again.


    "Luo forgets the dust is not average person, he is not so easy to deal with." Lu Tianzun is very clear that in Luo family, Luo forgets the dust is a miracle existence.


    He didn''t look so gentle on the surface, on the contrary, he was black and fierce!


    This woman''s trick, I''m afraid that Luo forgetting Chen has seen through it for a long time, he just didn''t say.


    It seems that Luo forgets the layout again!


    And she is one of them!


    When Lu Tianzun thought of it, he felt a bit nervous. He looked at her delicate face, but he was helpless.

 Chapter 5084

    When Lu Tianzun thought of it, he felt a bit nervous. He looked at her delicate face, but he was helpless.


    This silly girl still thinks that she conceals it very well, but others don''t find out.


    In fact, she has long been the bag of others.


    "Now listen to me carefully. Since you want to repay your kindness, you should do a good job. But remember, Luo forgetting dust already knows that you are fake! Everything he does is intentional! I don''t know what his purpose is, but he is not a good man! " Lu Tianzun seldom talks to her seriously.


    Baby blinked. "No, he found out? Then why does he want me to come here? We haven''t broken through the Qiao family yet. "


    "This..." Although Lu Tianzun doesn''t know, he has a feeling that Luo forgets the dust is coming to him.


    Last time in the mansion, Luo should have recognized her.


    "And he looks harmless, isn''t he sinister?" Baby frowns.


    "Do you think it''s harmless for people and animals to be able to laugh at the end of Luo''s huge family and sit on the throne of king? Before he became king, he was the most unpopular candidate, but at last he defeated everyone. You know, dozens of Luo family members stared at that position and defeated dozens of people by one person''s force. Do you think he would be simple? " Lu Tianzun has to let her know what kind of person she is facing.


    Even in the face of Luo forgetting the dust, we should be careful, let alone this silly girl.


    I''ve been smashed to pieces. I don''t have any leftovers. I''m still counting money for others.


    Baby gaped. She didn''t know that.


    "Silly girl! Except for me, no one will be sincere to you! " Lu Tianzun reached out and rubbed her hair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby listen to this sentence, suddenly feel sad.


    He is the only one who can save himself.


    Her eyes suddenly turned red. She lowered her head and began to cry.


    Lu Tianzun frowned. "What''s the matter? I''m not happy with you? "


    "No..."


    "What''s going on?" Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    "You have children with other women. I don''t want to be with you." Baby turned away from him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Maybe I''m really stupid." Lu Tianzun murmured.


    "What do you mean?" Baby look at him.


    "You made me do that. Now blame me. Maybe I shouldn''t listen to you." Lu Tianzun sighed.


    "I It is clear that you are listening to the elders. " Baby stared at him angrily.


    "They just need a child." Lu Tianzun doesn''t want to argue with her anymore, but looks at her helplessly.


    "But That''s your child. You have to be responsible for him. How can you say that he was born for the sake of another life and left it to others? " Baby thinks there''s something wrong with his mind.


    "Then I''ll let her kill the child when I go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No way!" Baby shakes his head.


    "Why not? So what do you say? I just want you! " Lu Tianzun hugged her.


    "I don''t know How do I know what happened to you In fact, the best way is to separate, you don''t want to do this to me any more, a posture of occupation, everyone is happy Oh! "


    Baby''s mouth is blocked, and Lu Tianzun won''t let her talk again!


    This little mouth can really piss people off!


    But he likes it very much.


    Lu Tianzun turns over and presses her down.

 Chapter 5085

    Lu Tianzun turns over and presses her down.


    "Lu Tianzun, don''t mess around. It''s outside!"


    "Thrill!"


    "You bastard, what if someone comes! Even if no one, there are still two horses! Do you want the horse to look at us... "


    "They don''t understand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bastard, go away, get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby was half killed by his anger, watching him clean up for himself, I really want to kick him to death.


    "Lu Tianzun, you stallion!" Make complaints about babies.


    "Why didn''t you have a baby?" Lu Tianzun frowned at her and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why should I have a stallion?" Baby snorts coldly and ignores him.


    "Are you contraception?" Lu Tianzun also knew the word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby first took medicine, but later didn''t take it.


    "Do you want to eat or not?"


    "I started eating, but I didn''t have it later." Baby, it''s weird.


    Although she doesn''t want to have his baby now, it''s strange that she is not pregnant.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll try again." Lu Tianzun hugged her and comforted her.


    "I didn''t want to get pregnant! I don''t want to have your baby! " Baby hit him.


    "But I want, I want to belong to our two children, the children you have I like." Lu Tianzun kisses her little hand.


    Baby, "..."


    "Come on, when Miss Fu''s baby comes out, you like it." Baby, pull back her hand.


    "No, that kid has nothing to do with me." Lu Tianzun''s light answer.


    "You said that you artificial insemination, please ask, how do you get out of the sperm!" Baby stares at him and questions.


    "Taken by the machine." Lu Tianzun replied.


    "Wow, your virginity is gone! I work with machines! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want me to come again! Legs are not soft, are they? " Lu Tianzun''s spirit pressed her down again.


    "No, no, no, I know it''s wrong! I''m sorry, I''m sorry! " Baby surrender at once.


    "We have a baby." Lu Tianzun said that he really came again.


    Baby angry want to curse, but the mouth has been blocked.


    This guy is intentional and premeditated!


    "Lord!" People from afar are coming.


    That sweat in baby''s heart, fortunately, Lu Tianzun finished on time, or the field war would be seen!


    "How are you, Miss Joe?"


    The two people were in a bit of a mess, especially his fiancee, whose face was red, hair was disordered and clothes were disordered.


    How long has it been running? It looks terrible.


    "Well, thanks to him for saving me." Now baby can only pretend not to know Lu Tianzun.


    "Thank you for your help. Let''s go back. Your majesty is in a hurry." Said the visitor.


    Lu Tianzun didn''t speak. He picked up the baby, followed the carriage, and said, "go back in the carriage."


    "Sit with me, too." Baby took his sleeve.


    "I ride back." Lu Tianzun now dare not rush to have intimate actions with her. He does not know what Luo forgets to do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the baby is reluctant, but think about today''s situation, can only go to the carriage.


    When she got to the car, she simply tidied up her hair and her face was red. She reached out and touched her body, which was still very strong, just like Lu Tianzun was still in her body.


    Really


    Shame to death.


    Baby suddenly found that his relationship with Lu Tianzun seems to have deteriorated, which is not the same as before.

 Chapter 5086

    Baby suddenly found that his relationship with Lu Tianzun seems to have deteriorated, which is not the same as before.


    She slowly put down her hand and turned to look at the past. Then she saw that Lu Tianzun was slowly following the carriage on the high horse.


    She lies there to enjoy the man. It''s really a monster. Even if she looks at him everyday, she is still amazed. The baby is stunned.


    Lu Tianzun glanced at her, looking at her obsession with herself, and raised her lips with satisfaction.


    Before, he never cared about his face, but now he thanked himself for having a face that could make her obsessed.


    It wasn''t until she was about to arrive that she was called back.


    When the baby gets off, Luo forgets the dust to have met to come over, the initiative reaches out to pick up the baby.


    Baby smiled at him. "I''m not a delicate girl."


    Then he jumped straight down.


    "You don''t have to spoil me that much." Baby blinked at him.


    "Oh, isn''t that what I should do?" Luo forgets dust to put down hand, also not embarrassed, raised hand touched her head.


    Lu Tianzun is quite satisfied with her reflection, but sees Luo forgetting dust to touch her head, wants to chop his hand!


    But now, he can only bear it first. Fortunately, the little girl behaves well. He can stop it.


    "Lord, thank you so much for saving my fiancee." Luo forgets to see Lu Tianzun.


    "Yes." Lu Tianzun returned to his position.


    Then there are all kinds of horse riding and horse racing events. The baby feels bored and sits under the umbrella.


    Finally is a competition, Lu Tianzun unexpectedly also participated in, baby immediately came to the spirit, watching nervously.


    "You seem to be interested in Lu Tianzun." Luo forgets dust to hand her a cake.


    "He just saved me." Take it and eat it.


    "He looks better than me." Luo forgets the dust to look at her appearance, in the heart inexplicably some is not happy.


    "How can a man compare his face?" Although the baby said that, but she was very sure, that is, of course, our family Lu Tianzun looks good, and don''t see who is interested in it.


    Luo forgets dust to pick eyebrow to look at her, did not speak.


    Baby watch them play.


    There is no suspense. Lu Tianzun wins every time.


    "The Lord is really excellent. He is the best in the past."


    "Eh, does this Lord have it all the time?" Baby looked at him curiously and asked.


    "Yes, the Luo family has been in power for hundreds of years." Luo forgets the explanation.


    "Why did you set up this position? Isn''t the king being held back? " Baby asked.


    "What we want is this effect. Maybe it''s the reason why the Luo family hasn''t declined for hundreds of years." Luo forgets the dust in the heart sneers, even if can let Luo family prosper, he also won''t allow the existence of Lu family again!


    It''s time for this position to disappear. He can do whatever he wants.


    Babe looked at his expression, as if he could see what he was thinking. She quietly took back her sight. The ambition of this man is more powerful than she imagined and Lu Tianzun said.


    Well, he''s making Lu Tianzun his enemy.


    So what does he want to do?


    When the baby was eating, Lu Tianzun had won several times. Luo''s face was ugly.


    "Bring my horse here!" Luo forgets the dust request.


    The bodyguard immediately went to do it. Luo forgets the dust to get up, "wait for me to get the first!"

 Chapter 5087

    The bodyguard immediately went to do it. Luo forgets the dust to get up, "wait for me to get the first!"


    Baby, "..."


    It''s jealousy. Can''t you put it on?


    My baby looks at Lu Tianzun with some worries. I hope he can lose this time!


    The competition began to prepare. Lu Tianzun looked at the baby sitting here. The baby was also looking at him. When the two people''s eyes met, Lu Tianzun moved away.


    Baby got up and walked over to watch the game closely.


    At the beginning of the competition, the baby''s heart was raised. Lu Tianzun and Luo forgetting dust were on the same level. They occasionally caught up with each other, and the people behind were far away from each other by the two.


    Baby watched the game nervously, and now she prayed that the landing God had lost!


    But it seems that Lu Tianzun didn''t mean to let Luo forget about the dust.


    Baby watched nervously, with a few seconds to go, she turned her eyes and rushed to the end, shouting, "come on, luoforgetchen! Ah! "


    Baby fell to the ground on purpose.


    Lu Tianzun''s pupils contracted violently, and the horse slowed down.


    Lozenges won the game.


    He immediately jumped off the horse, ran to the baby and wanted to hold her. The baby immediately jumped up and said, "it''s OK. It''s ok if he accidentally fell."


    Baby looked at Lu Tianzun with a guilty look. He had dismounted and handed the horse to others.


    How can he not see the baby''s careful thinking, this silly girl, don''t think he will win Luo forgetting dust?


    He still has that look.


    However, there is some sweetness in her heart. She is afraid that something will happen if she offends Luo forgetting dust.


    A light spot suddenly flashed, and Lu Tianzun quickly looked at the source of the light spot. When he saw a sniper''s gun in the distance aimed at the baby, he gave a big drink and rushed towards the baby.


    "Be careful!"


    The baby only heard Lu Tianzun shout such a sentence, she felt that she was pushed away by a great force.


    She fell to the ground, and when she turned around, Lu Tianzun also fell down.


    "There are killers, protect your majesty!"


    There was a riot around.


    Baby looked at Lu Tianzun on the ground. There was a blood hole in his back.


    The baby rushed to the past recklessly and hugged him. "Lu Tianzun, Lu Tianzun, how are you! Lu Tianzun, wake up and don''t scare me! "


    After a flurry, the baby was pulled away. She watched Lu Tianzun being lifted up, carried to the car and pulled away.


    Baby wants to follow the past and is held back.


    Luo forgets the dust to drag the baby onto the car, the baby sits in the car, the eyes are red, her hand tightly clenched into a fist, her hand stained with a lot of blood, that is Lu Tianzun''s blood.


    "Don''t worry, your Lord will be fine." Luo forgets dust lightly to hold her hand.


    "I want to go to the hospital now." Baby looks at him and asks.


    "It''s not suitable for you to go. You''re my fiancee. It can''t be spread out. I''ll take you home." Luo forgets dust to say.


    "Will he Dead. " When the baby asked this question, she felt a suffocating pain in her chest. She felt like she was going to die.


    "I don''t know yet. I''ll save it." Luo forgets dust to frown at her.


    After listening, she said nothing more. Now she just wants to go home quickly, so that she can go to see Lu Tianzun.


    Luo forgets the dust to send the baby back then to leave, Qiao family husband and wife looked at her appearance to be frightened, the baby didn''t explain much, let them prepare clothes for themselves, she called Ren LAN, let him come to pick up himself.

 Chapter 5088

    Luo forgets the dust to send the baby back then to leave, Qiao family husband and wife looked at her appearance to be frightened, the baby didn''t explain much, let them prepare clothes for themselves, she called Ren LAN, let him come to pick up himself.


    Baby simply cleaned up, changed clothes and went out.


    Ren LAN is very excited when she sees her again, but it''s not right to look at her.


    "Go to the hospital immediately. Lu Tianzun was shot to save me." Baby said it briefly.


    Ren LAN did not ask again, immediately drove to the hospital.


    Baby kept urging him to hurry up.


    When they arrived, they were told they couldn''t get in. Now the hospital is closed.


    Ren LAN looks at the baby in tears and pulls her to a quiet place.


    "I can let you in!" Ren LAN is upset. He can see that she has feelings for Lu Tianzun, but he can''t see that she is upset.


    He found a set of doctor''s clothes and a set of nurse''s clothes. After they were changed, they went in through the wall.


    With Ren Lan''s help, the baby finally found Lu Tianzun.


    His operation has been completed, and she saw that the elder was also there. She did not know why. Although she hated the elder, she was relieved to see him here at this moment.


    No matter how the elder treats himself, he is sincere to Lu Tianzun.


    He couldn''t hear them, but looking at the elder''s expression, Lu Tianzun''s life was not in danger for the time being.


    Ren LAN looks at the baby who can hardly hold his breath and says, "don''t worry. When it''s dark, I''ll take you to see Lu Tianzun."


    Baby red eyes nodded, two people find no one''s office to rest in.


    Baby sat there with her eyes closed, thinking about the situation.


    Lu Tianzun should have found that someone wanted to kill himself, so he pushed himself away, and he was shot.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Since it has happened, it''s OK for people." Ren LAN comforts her.


    "I just want him to be OK." Said the baby.


    "Now that the elder is here and Lu Tianzun is injured, no one can worry about going to the mansion. In fact, it''s the best time for you to take Shanshan away." Ren LAN deliberately reminds her.


    Baby listened to him and looked at him, breathing a little tight, now? Lu Tianzun''s life and death are uncertain. She left him with Shanshan?


    "No way! He was hurt to save me. I can''t do that. I''m not human! " Baby immediately shook his head and denied.


    "Have you forgotten what you came here for?" Ren LAN frowns at him.


    "But Lu Tianzun didn''t do anything sorry to me On the contrary, he is good to me. I can''t do that. "


    Baby think about it carefully. Except that time he misunderstood that he was going to escape and locked himself in a water prison, he was actually very good to her, which can be said to be conniving.


    At that time, he didn''t mean it.


    Baby kept finding excuses for himself, in a word, he just didn''t want to go.


    Ren LAN looks at her and knows that he can''t let go.


    She really likes Shanglu Tianzun.


    Ren Lan''s expression became more serious, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to wait with her.


    When it was dark, he brought her some chocolate to eat. The baby had no appetite, but he still ate two pieces.


    When it was completely dark, he took his baby to the top of the building, more than 20 floors of the building, baby looked a little dizzy.

 Chapter 5089

    When it was completely dark, he took his baby to the top of the building, more than 20 floors of the building, baby looked a little dizzy.


    "I''ve inquired that Lu Tianzun''s ward is right below here. You can go down here." Ren Lan said.


    "Here, what can I do if I fall down? I will die." Baby looks at him nervously.


    "It''s OK, isn''t it me? I won''t let you fall At the bottom, you open the window and jump into the balcony, which is Lu Tianzun''s ward. "


    Baby, "..."


    She has no choice but to do so now. Who wants to see Lu Tianzun.


    Ren LAN tied the rope for her, let her go down and slowly put the rope.


    Baby is really nervous to death, in case any LAN let go, he will die!


    Or fall to death, brain burst!


    She really didn''t want to die so badly!


    Ren LAN keeps putting the rope down. She feels it''s almost over. She stops him. She opens the window with shaking hands and climbs in.


    At the moment of landing, baby has a feeling of rebirth.


    She carefully untied the rope and Ren LAN pulled it up.


    Baby carefully lies in the window and looks inside. There is a nurse taking care of the landing Buddha.


    The man, who was always high and cold, was lying on the hospital bed with tubes in his body, his eyes closed tightly and his face pale.


    Baby looks like crying!


    She doesn''t like Lu Tianzun. She prefers the living man.


    The nurse seemed to have something to do with it. She put down her hand, looked at the man in the bed and went out.


    Baby immediately opened the door and walked in.


    She went to the bedside and cried.


    "Lu Tianzun, don''t die. You must wake up, OK? I don''t want you dead! " Baby tears.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die." Lu Tianzun''s voice sounded, and he opened his eyes.


    Baby looked at him in surprise, "you, you, you Are you ok? "


    "How can I be ok? I woke up from your tears. My back hurts." Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    He did wake up a long time ago. He just didn''t expect to sneak in to see himself.


    She has a little conscience.


    He thought that she really had no conscience. Even if she died for her, she would not look at herself more.


    "You were shot by a gun, of course it hurt! You''re good at healing. You must be better. " Baby looks at him and asks.


    "When I get better, you can''t make me angry again. I''ll find a solution to the problem of children." Lu Tianzun raised his hand and held her small hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll die if I don''t agree." Lu Tianzun''s rare voice softened.


    He''s really upset.


    I don''t want to make trouble with her because of this.


    "Well, I promise you." Baby nodded at once.


    She didn''t want him to die, even if she knew he was just talking about her.


    When Lu Tianzun saw that she had agreed, he raised his lips with satisfaction.


    Suddenly the door rang, and the baby was scared, and immediately crouched down to hide under the bed.


    Lu Tianzun closed his eyes again, but his lips could not stop rising again.


    The doctor and the nurse came in together. The doctor checked the situation of Lu Tianzun, and he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Lord, you are awake!" The doctor is very happy.


    "Go out, you two. Don''t disturb me tonight. I''ll have a rest by myself." Lu Tianzun said in a cold voice.


    "Here..."


    "Why, do you have any questions about my words?" Lu Tianzun''s attitude became very unhappy.

 Chapter 5090

    "Why, do you have any questions about my words?" Lu Tianzun''s attitude became very unhappy.


    "No..."


    "Don''t tell anyone I''m awake until tomorrow! Do you understand? " Lu Tianzun orders again.


    "Yes..."


    "Go away!" Lu Tianzun glanced at two people coldly. Even though they were hurt badly, his sight was still sharp.


    The doctor and the nurse left in a hurry.


    When the door closed, the baby crawled out of the bed. She complained, "please, can''t you be gentle?"


    "I''m only gentle with you. No one else needs it." Said Lu Tianzun.


    Baby, "..."


    "How are you feeling now? Where does it hurt? " Baby, it really hurts to see him.


    Lu Tianzun wanted to say it was ok, but he was able to swallow the words to his mouth.


    "The wound is very painful! I can''t sleep because of the pain. " Lu Tianzun frowned.


    "It must hurt. Do you want to take some painkillers? What can I do? I''ll call the doctor back. " Baby, I''m so nervous.


    "You find a way to keep me from hurting." Lu Tianzun asked.


    "Me? Find a way? " Baby can have any way, flustered, her eyes fell on his white lips, she suddenly leaned over to kiss him.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    This method for him pretty good!


    Baby kissed him for a while, just want to leave, Lu Tianzun''s hand has been clasped over, clasped her back brain not to let her move.


    Baby just leaned over here and kissed him for ten minutes!


    Until she really can''t support it, Lu Tianzun just let her go!


    "And Does it still hurt? Does this work? " Baby blinked and asked.


    "It works. It''s very easy to use." Lu Tianzun raised his hand and touched her lips.


    Baby, "..."


    "Stay with me tonight." Lu Tianzun asked.


    "Good." Baby promised, she came just to accompany him.


    "Lie beside me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby obedient lie down, he extended his arm to her pillow.


    "No, you will suffer."


    "I have a shoulder injury here, not an arm. Don''t worry."


    "Why are you saving me today?" Baby looked at him and asked.


    "You are my woman. Who can I save if I don''t save you?" What Lu Tianzun said is reasonable and vigorous.


    "But you may die." Baby whispered.


    "If my life can change yours, I think it''s worth it. I live in this world, and no one cares." Lu Tianzun''s voice is sad.


    "Who said that, I care! I care! You don''t have to say that. " Baby looks up at him.


    "Really? Do you care about me? " Lu Tianzun couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, really, don''t be so cheap on yourself." Baby reached for her face.


    "Then you can''t be angry with me any more. You have already agreed." Lu Tianzun clasped it on her hand and simply took off the oxygen thing.


    "Well, how can you throw things around? It''s still useful."


    "You can''t die, don''t worry."


    "Don''t say you can''t die." Baby looks at him gloomily.


    "Well, sleep."


    "Oh, will someone come?" Baby looks at him worried.


    "No, it''s too late." Lu Tianzun reached out and pinched her cheek.


    Baby suddenly thought of Ren LAN, who was still on the top of the building, took out her mobile phone and gave him a message. She asked him to find a place to rest. She would leave in the morning.


    "Promise me not to leave me, will you? I''m afraid I won''t live without you. " Lu Tianzun suddenly hugged her.

 Chapter 5091

    "Promise me not to leave me, will you? I''m afraid I won''t live without you. " Lu Tianzun suddenly hugged her.


    Baby listened to heart shock, she did not know how to answer his question.


    She knew in her heart that she must leave.


    "Well, if I leave, can I promise to take you?" Baby look at him.


    "Good!" Lu Tianzun did not hesitate to answer.


    "How can you talk so well? I''ll tell you so, and you promise to go with me. Is it any other little girl who can cheat you?"


    "No, you are the only one in my eyes."


    Baby listened to the heart beat up, if not look at his face seriously, she really doubt whether he is intentional!


    Anyway, he got her.


    "Go to bed, sleep a little longer, your injury will be better soon." The baby leaned in his arms.


    Lu Tianzun closed his eyes with a smile. He really liked her more and more.


    On the top of the building, Ren LAN looks at her mobile phone and lies there staring at the stars in the sky.


    He didn''t know what he was doing. He was helping the baby, but also Lu Tianzun.


    That guy should be happy now.


    It''s a damn thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Wuji has started to receive her treatment according to his agreement with Tong Tong.


    Then I tried it twice and it didn''t work.


    Tongtong is a little worried, but she knows that it''s a great progress now. She can''t help it.


    Now Tongtong still lives with luonanling. As a result, luowuji has been running here.


    When Luo Wuji came here today, Luo Nanling was listening to the phone in the living room.


    Luo Wuji walked in with a dignified expression and said, "Godfather!"


    "How is it?" Luonanling put down her mobile phone and asked him.


    "I can''t find out the killer''s organization for the time being. I doubt it''s a play directed and acted by Luo forgetting Chen himself! In fact He just wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of Lu Tianzun. "


    "I want to know what you said. If I can''t find out the source of the killer again It will be difficult. "


    "If Lu Tianzun dies, Luo forgets the dust to be more unbridled."


    "Luo forgets that Chen doesn''t want to really let Lu Tianzun die this time. If he really wants to kill Lu Tianzun, he won''t lose this time! It seems that he has other plans. " Said lornanling.


    "And what does he mean?"


    "Warning!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I heard that Lu Tianzun now has a soft spot. With Luo''s forgetful style, he probably wants to force Lu Tianzun to abdicate or leave."


    "Here Isn''t it better to cut the grass and get rid of the roots? "


    "Luo forgets that Chen is still smart. He knows the truth of leaving a line in everything. He won''t rush into killing absolute. Lu Tianzun is different from his previous position. His character is too cold and indifferent to anything But if such a person is concerned about something, it will be very concerned. "


    "Just like Godfather you are."


    "Let''s get down to business and be quiet!" Luonanling gave him a look.


    "What are you talking about? What happened to Lu Tianzun? " Tong Tong comes in and listens to some conversations between the two people.


    She knows that the man now is Lu Tianzun. What''s wrong with him?


    "He was shot yesterday. I heard that it was to save Luo''s fiancee Isn''t he with that friend of yours? " Luo Wuji looked at her and asked.


    "Is he on two boats?" Tongtong was angry when he heard it.

 Chapter 5092

    "Is he on two boats?" Tongtong was angry when he heard it.


    She has to tell her baby about it right away. See if she knows. Her man was hurt to save other women.


    Tong Tong took her cell phone and left angrily. Two men, "..."


    When Tong Tong got through the baby''s phone, she told her story again.


    Baby helplessly stroked his forehead, "Tong Tong, you are wrong. It''s not Lu Tianzun who steps on two boats, it''s me! I''ll go one foot at a time. "


    Tung Tung, "..."


    She was completely speechless, and she admitted that she had stepped on two boats.


    "Are you ok? What''s going on? " Tong Tong asked.


    Baby told her a simple story.


    After hearing this, Tong Tong thought that Lu Tianzun was really good for her baby, and that he must be deeply in love with her.


    It''s like she''s willing to die for Oriental brocade.


    "Honey, I think you should think about how to do it again. Lu Tianzun is sincere to you. If you don''t love you, no one will want to die for you." Tongtong urged her to


    "I know, I haven''t thought too much now, just wait for his injury to get better, I won''t tell you first, I''ll go to the hospital to see him."


    Baby ran out of the hospital before dawn in the morning. Now she is back in the house and plans to go to see Lu Tianzun with the elder.


    Obviously, the elder didn''t want to, but the baby cheekily followed.


    "If not for the Lord''s orders, I will not take you!" Elder Leng hum looked at her.


    "You think I want to go with you. If other cars can''t get in, I won''t take a car with you, bad guy!" Baby gave him an angry look.


    "Ha ha! The Lord has children now. I think you should know the current affairs. Let''s go!" The elder stared at her displeased.


    "It''s none of your business whether I go or not. I eat your rice. Lu Tianzun is willing to support me. He also said that if I want, he will get rid of the child! So you''d better not offend me, offend me! I won''t be merciful! " Baby glared at him.


    "Dare you! If you dare, I won''t let you go! " The elder was sneered at.


    "So, don''t provoke me, I dare you to be clear in your heart!"


    "If you don''t lay your own eggs, don''t allow others to lay them, shameless woman!"


    Baby, "!"


    "What do you say?" Baby really angry, he even said he did not lay eggs!


    "Ha ha, you''ve been with the Lord for so long, but you haven''t heard from him. You can''t live. It''s good that you don''t care about other lives."


    "You are the hen that does not lay eggs! I''ll beat you! " The baby rushed over and grabbed the elder''s beard.


    "Bold, you fairy, let me go, come on, get her down and stop!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Lu Tianzun has been transferred to the ordinary ward. He is leaning on it to read a book. When the elder and the baby come in, he looks at the two in a mess and frowns.


    "What did you do? How can it be like this! " Lu Tianzun sat up and put his hand over his chest.


    The bullet hit him in the back shoulder, a little bit from the heart, so there was no life-threatening.


    "Lord, this woman is so outrageous. She even hit me! You must not ignore this time! " The elder is really angry.


    "Lu Tianzun, he insulted me. He said that I am a hen who can''t lay eggs. He said that I can''t give you a baby!" Baby said and began to cry, the voice sounded very aggrieved.

 Chapter 5093

    "Lu Tianzun, he insulted me. He said that I am a hen who can''t lay eggs. He said that I can''t have children for you!" Baby said and began to cry, the voice sounded very aggrieved.


    Lu Tianzun looked at the elder and said, "the child has not been given to you. It''s none of your business whether she is born or not!"


    He''s really angry, his baby. No one is allowed to say it.


    "I......"


    "Go out, if there is another time, I won''t let you go!"


    Lu Tianzun''s expression is very serious. He is not joking!


    As soon as the elder''s breath smothers, he helplessly turns around and goes out.


    Baby looked at the elder and left like this. She was a little guilty. She felt that the elder was really good to Lu Tianzun.


    She doesn''t want Lu Tianzun to treat people who are good to him like this for her own sake.


    "Come here." Lu Tianzun reached out to her.


    Baby came over and sat down. She looked at him, then she looked down. "Actually, what he said is right. Besides, I did it first. You don''t need to do this to him."


    "Are you not angry?" Lu Tianzun didn''t understand how she said that again.


    "I''m angry, but I think the elder is really good to you. You don''t have to treat him for me, so what can he do if he''s not good to you?" Baby is worried about it.


    "If he is really good for me, he should treat you as he does me. I don''t care about losing anyone, I just care about whether I will lose you." Lu Tianzun touched her face.


    Baby looked up at him, some sad.


    "Lu Tianzun, don''t treat me so well." Baby''s eyes are red.


    "Why?" Lu Tianzun looks at her like this, puzzling and frowning.


    Baby carefully leaned over and hugged him. "Don''t be so nice to me, I''m not worth it."


    "Nothing is worth it or not. I just want to be nice to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby didn''t know what to say, this time he really made me cry.


    In fact, she is a very soft hearted person, good to her, she can''t be bad to him.


    "Well, don''t cry, don''t think so much, I''m good to you, you can accept it." Lu Tianzun reached out and touched her head.


    "Does your wound hurt?"


    "It hurts. I need your painkiller." Said Lu Tianzun softly.


    Baby listened to his words, without any hesitation, looked up and kissed his lips.


    Lu Tianzun''s lips are flying.


    When Luo forgets the dust comes, the baby can only hide in the bathroom.


    Elder follows Luo forgetting dust to come in together, didn''t see treasure, eyebrow light wrinkly, what ghost is that woman doing again?


    Lu Tianzun didn''t respond, saying, "I''m just a little hurt. Your majesty doesn''t need to come here."


    "How can I do that? Yesterday was a trip I proposed, but it hurt you. It was my fault. I came to apologize to you." Luo forgets dust to look at him sincerely.


    "It''s nothing if I get hurt. It''s better if your majesty doesn''t get hurt. I just don''t understand why Miss Qiao is the target of that man''s shooting." Lu Tianzun looked up at him and asked.


    "I''m also investigating this. I''ve asked the Qiao family about it. I haven''t got a clue yet. I''ll continue to investigate." Luo forgets the dust very serious reply.


    Lu Tianzun looks at him and sighs in his heart that Luo forgets that Chen is really not a simple person. No one can learn this ability of opening his eyes and telling lies.


    He knew his story was full of loopholes, but he still didn''t like it.

 Chapter 5094

    He knew his story was full of loopholes, but he still didn''t like it.


    At least he can''t do it.


    "I want to go to the bathroom." Luo forgets dust to rise to say.


    "The restroom is in use now. It''s not very convenient." Lu Tianzun''s light answer.


    "Someone, so long?"


    "She has a stomachache and can''t come out for a while. If you''re in a hurry, go to another place. I''m ok with this injury. Go back first." Lu Tianzun is not going to keep him.


    Luo forgets the dust to smile, "good, then I come again tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elder sent Luo forgetting dust back and looked at the restroom unhappily.


    Lu Tianzun put down his book and looked at him and said, "if you have time to stare at Xiaobei, why don''t you think about how to get through this difficulty? Luo forgetting dust has killed me."


    The elder listened to his breath and said, "how can you? Your majesty, he... "


    "This shooting He arranged it. " Lu Tianzun spoke lightly. Although he didn''t have conclusive evidence, he thought he was right.


    "But isn''t the man the gunman wanted to kill his Majesty''s fiancee?" The elder was puzzled.


    "That fiancee It''s me. " Baby came out, weak mouth.


    The elder looked back at the girl who appeared behind him with a little surprise. "How can you be your Majesty''s fiancee?"


    "Well, it''s a long explanation. It''s me anyway." The baby coughs awkwardly. I think the elder hates himself even more.


    But she didn''t care whether he hated himself or not.


    Under the elder''s murderous gaze, the baby slowly moved to the other side of Lu Tianzun''s hospital bed, feeling guilty for the first time in front of the elder.


    "It''s because of you every time. If it wasn''t for you, there wouldn''t have been so many things!" The elder stared at her angrily.


    "Then how can I be blamed? I asked you, is Shanshan the child you stole? If you hadn''t stolen someone''s child, I wouldn''t have been here. " Baby is also very wrong, OK?


    "Nonsense!"


    "Come on, don''t argue. Even if there''s no treasure, there''s no room for the Lord''s mansion with Luo''s forgetful character. You''d better think about what to do next." Lu Tianzun interrupts them.


    Baby looked at him, really worried, she didn''t expect that Luo forgetting dust would be such a despicable person.


    "I''ll check it again. If that''s the case, I won''t let it go. Our house has been set up for hundreds of years, and it can''t be cancelled by him as a little king." Then the elder turned and left.


    Lu Tianzun looked at the closed door in silence, but he was helpless.


    He didn''t want to have any conflict with the Luo family.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve got you in trouble again." Baby sat down with his little head down.


    "It''s none of your business. Even without you, he would have done it in another way." Lu Tianzun is very clear about the nature of this incident.


    "Now what do you do? You''re not very dangerous." Baby looks at him worried.


    "I''m not that vulnerable either. Luo forgetting dust really wants to get rid of me. It''s not that easy. Don''t worry." Lu Tianzun reached out and touched her head.


    "It''s very important for you to lie down and get well. Only when you''re well can you deal with that bad guy." Said the baby.


    "He''s not a bad guy either. He just likes power and doesn''t like being held in check."


    "Not bad? You can kill people! It''s wicked! " Baby now has a negative comment on Lotito.

 Chapter 5095

    "Not bad? You can kill people! It''s wicked! " Baby now has a negative comment on Lotito.


    "The fight in the field of power is not bloody."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby also knows, but she''s not in the power field. She''s just a common people. She hasn''t seen these and doesn''t want to see them.


    "Well, I don''t want to think about that. I don''t think that Luo forgetting dust will do anything to you so soon."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m not that weak. I just don''t want to fight with him. If I want to He''s afraid he won''t live for a few days. " Lu Tianzun''s eyes turn cold.


    The baby trembled for a while, and Lu Tianzun realized that he was scared of her, so he stopped his murderous spirit.


    "I''m just saying." Lu Tianzun smiled.


    "I know you have the ability." Baby wants to say let him not participate in those power struggles. Luo forgets that Chen wants to give him up.


    But if he doesn''t fight, will he die in Luo''s hands?


    Baby is still afraid of this possibility.


    "Do you want me to fight?" Lu Tianzun looked at her and asked.


    Baby hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t want you to go. If you can survive and save the people around you, I still hope you give up But don''t listen to me. I''m just saying that I''m a girl. I don''t like killing. You make up your own mind. "


    "Good." Lu Tianzun nods.


    Baby some don''t understand, he said so much, he said good refers to the front or the back?


    Well, she doesn''t think she can change his mind as a little girl, nor does she think she can change the situation in this country.


    She still has this self-knowledge.


    "Hungry? Would you like something to eat? " Lu Tianzun knows that she likes to eat.


    "I''m hungry. I''ll have the meal prepared." Baby immediately got up and called.


    After eating, Lu Tianzun asked her to go to bed for a sleep. He leaned on the bed and watched her think.


    "Lu Tianzun, why don''t you sleep?" Baby opens his eyes and looks at him.


    "You go to sleep. Don''t worry about me. I''m not sleepy."


    "I can''t. I have to sleep if I''m not sleepy! After a good rest, the wound will be healed. " Baby grabs his hand and asks.


    Lu Tianzun helplessly looked at her, and could only lie down obediently and sleep with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtong has been studying medicine with luonanling recently. She is interested in this field because she has been studying medicine.


    However, Lo Wuji is not so happy.


    He always felt that Tong Tong had different feelings for his godfather, and the two people seemed to get along very well. Sometimes, he felt like a third party and existed between them.


    Luonanling and luowuji have finished talking. After arranging some things, they let him go first.


    He is going to take Tung Tung to make a new medicine.


    Luo Wuji looked at Tong Tong and was very happy to go with her. She coughed softly and said, "you forget what we two said. I''m free today. Maybe I''m not free for a while!"


    "I haven''t found a way yet. Go back and wait until you''re finished." Tong Tong didn''t care to say, now just want to learn medicine with luonanling.


    She suddenly felt that she was not only interested in silk medicine, but also quite talented.


    In particular, she found that many of the poisons made by luonanling can also cure some difficult and miscellaneous diseases.

 Chapter 5096

    In particular, she found that many of the poisons made by luonanling can also cure some difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    Like the medicine he has developed now, she thinks that if it is used well, it can cure cancer.


    She plans to learn more from luonanling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m seldom free today. You''ll go out with me." Luo Wuji came to take her and walked out.


    "I don''t want to go. I want to stay here today to make medicine. What if I meet your daughter-in-law?" Tong Tong put her arms back.


    "Then don''t go outside, just around here." Luo Wuji insists on taking her out.


    Tong Tong thought that he was a little strange. When he went outside, he asked, "what''s the matter with you? It''s hard to get to the critical moment today. I can see the prescription. If you pull me out like this, I can''t see the prescription. "


    "You want a prescription directly from your Godfather. Can he not give it to you?"


    "He won''t give it! He said that unless... " Tongtong thought of what luonanling said, and thought it was over.


    "Except for what?" Luo Wuji is extremely alert.


    "Nothing." Tongtong said that he turned and left.


    Those things belong to the enmity between their Huangfu family and luonanling, but they have not been said.


    Luo Wuji wants to be crooked. Does Godfather ask Tongtong to marry him?


    Luo Wuji thinks it''s not impossible.


    He knew that his father''s feelings for Xiaotong were unusual.


    Tongtong was pulled by Luo Wuji and walked outside for nearly two hours. Her legs were sore. He would not let him go back.


    "Almost. I really have to go back." Tongtong was still thinking about the prescription of luonanling.


    "What are you doing back in such a hurry? Isn''t it good to be with me? Don''t you like to look at my face? " Luo Wuji came up to hold her.


    "It''s OK. I don''t really want to see it. I''ve thought about it. If you really like ye Yanran and don''t like me, I won''t force you to complete it." Tongtong said deliberately.


    "I knew you didn''t really love me."


    "It''s not true love. I''ll block the gun for you. Do you think I''m crazy?" Tong Tong angrily pushes his arm away.


    Luo Wuji looked at her angry look and quickly hugged her again. "I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean, I ask you now, if ye Yanran and I let you choose one from the other, who will you choose?" Tong Tong looks at him and questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I still can''t answer, can I?"


    "It''s unfair for you to treat me like this. If you say I don''t have your husband, you will treat me like this. But if you make a mistake, what can you do?"


    "I can''t be mistaken!" Tongtong now only hate when he came out, he didn''t bring Xiaobao''s hair. If he did, he could do a paternity test.


    She doesn''t dare to contact her family now, so she really has no evidence to prove that he is Xiang Xiang.


    "There''s no proof. In case you say something in the future, I''m sorry. I made a mistake. You''re not my husband. My husband is back. What should I do? Do you want me to commit suicide? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In this way, as long as you can remind me, I will leave ye Yanran at once." Said Luo Wuji.


    "After all, you just can''t bear her!" Tong Tong stared at him angrily.


    "I''m not reluctant to Is responsible for everyone, understand? " Luo Wuji lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Don''t kiss me again until you remember!" Tong Tong wiped his forehead hard.

 Chapter 5097

    "Don''t kiss me again until you remember!" Tong Tong wiped his forehead hard.


    "That''s my interest on you."


    "Despicable!"


    Tongtong broke away from his arms and left in a huff. Luo Wuji was helpless to look at her back and sighed. He was afraid that one day, she would give up herself.


    He had to find a way for her not to give up easily.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen arrived at Xiaodie''s apartment, she had not finished work, so he began to prepare dinner early.


    He''s on the night shift today, starting at eight, so he has to leave at seven at the latest.


    When Xiaodie came back, she saw the busy figure in the kitchen. She put down her schoolbag, ran to the kitchen in a good mood and hugged him from behind.


    "Wash your hands and change your clothes first." Shichen turned back and said a word gently.


    "Oh, I''m so happy. My future boyfriend found me so early to take care of me." Xiaodie rubs behind him.


    "I''m so happy that I found my future girlfriend so early."


    "My future boyfriend, you''re busy. I''ll change first." Xiaodie let him go, turned around and ran away happily.


    "Well, you bought that cake again. Do you remember where it is this time?"


    "Cough I remember. " When Chen awkwardly coughs, how to forget this stubble.


    Little butterfly didn''t ask much, and jumped away.


    When she came back from washing her hands, Shi Chen had already started to stir fry, and Xiao die began to serve out.


    When Chen brought out the last fish, he could eat.


    Xiaodie set the dishes and said, "sit down and eat."


    "Well."


    Just as the two were about to sit down, the door of the apartment was opened


    When Chen was about to sit down, he looked at the woman coming in and froze violently. Xiaodie was also stupid.


    Why is Mommy here again.


    An xiaonuan is pushed in by the servant. She also carries the food prepared for her daughter. She doesn''t expect that Xiaodie has come back.


    I was stunned to see two people in the apartment.


    "Mom Mommy, how are you coming! " Xiaodie looks at Shichen nervously and runs quickly.


    Ann xiaonuan''s eyes are always on Shichen, with hostility in them.


    "Stand up, who is this man?" An xiaonuan looks at her daughter and asks.


    "Mommy, he is..." Xiaodie is thinking about how to explain Shichen''s identity. She says it''s her boyfriend, and Mommy is sure to explode.


    At that time, I can''t be with Shi Chen as I am now.


    "Madam, I was invited by Miss Xiaodie to cook. It''s an hour job He thought that the dishes I cooked were quite agreeable, so he asked me to come here and cook for her every day. I''m ready to leave. " Shi Chen immediately took off his apron and walked out.


    "Stop! You can''t leave without my wife. " The servant spoke.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "Is there anything else?" Shi Chen is a little nervous. After all, she is facing Xiaodie''s mother.


    "Mommy..."


    "You say!" Ann looks at her daughter.


    "What he said is true. In fact, it''s like this. You remember that I told you that I helped pay for the medicine in the hospital. Er, it was him. Then I happened to see him again. Didn''t I happen to be short of a cook? He just can cook, so I asked him to try. Who knows that his cooking is super delicious, especially suitable for my appetite. You see, I''ve been fat recently! "

 Chapter 5098

    Butterfly holds her face.


    She''s really put on weight recently. She was fed five Jin by Shichen!


    An xiaonuan looks at her daughter''s little face. It''s a little meat indeed.


    "So delicious?" Ann looks at the food on the table.


    "Come and have a taste!" Xiaodie immediately takes the initiative to push mommy to the table.


    An xiaonuan sits on the chair and looks at the food on the table. He looks good.


    She picked up the chopsticks and tasted them. Let alone the taste.


    "Mommy, how about it? It''s delicious. I love it very much. I can eat two bowls of rice every time I''ve gained five Jin, but I''m going to lose weight. I''m going to have a bowl of rice today. " Butterfly doesn''t want to be too fat.


    "You''re not fat. What''s your weight? It''s about five Jin. It''s like a hemp pole. How to find a boyfriend in the future?" Ann gave her a look.


    "Mommy, how could you dislike me like this!"


    "It''s a good meal. How much is it?" Asked Ann as she watched.


    The child looked honest, not bad.


    "This Miss butterfly paid for my mother''s medicine. How can I ask for her salary? " When Chen hurriedly waved.


    "Mommy, I said to give it to him, this month will be the medicine fee, and next month will be the money, how can others work for nothing, right?" Said butterfly at once.


    "Well, that makes sense."


    "Really not."


    "If you don''t collect money, I can''t trust to give you my daughter''s food! No one can do well without money. " An xiaonuan said lightly.


    "Yes, you can take it, so that my mommy can feel at ease."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    "Do you have a job? Don''t you have a job? " An xiaonuan feels that if she is unemployed, she has to reconsider letting him not take charge of her daughter''s food.


    "I have a job."


    "Mommy, it''s a coincidence that he works in our hotel. I didn''t know it until my last classmate party."


    "Well, are you a cook?"


    "Mommy, he''s not a cook. He''s a manager. He''s very good!"


    "I''m asking him, not you. Can you stop answering!" An xiaonuan stares at her daughter.


    Little butterfly stuck out her tongue and dared not speak.


    "The manager, the salary is not low, you can not afford your mother''s medical expenses?" An xiaonuan continues to ask.


    "I also became a manager. Besides, my mother is in a bad health. She needs to take medicine every day and has to go to the hospital from time to time. I I need three jobs to keep it going. " Shi Chen felt his neck awkwardly.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaodie and to make a lie for her, he didn''t want to talk about his family affairs.


    "So..." Ann xiaonuan didn''t expect that he should be in such a situation. For a while, she felt a little sympathy.


    "Madam, I''ll go back first if I''m ok. Would you like to eat with Miss Xiaodie?" Shi Chen said he was leaving.


    "Wait a minute. Let''s have some together." An xiaonuan felt that the boy was also very pitiful, and could not help but feel compassion.


    The servant on one side didn''t think so. He thought that Shi Chen was a schemer. He approached the young lady on purpose and said that he was very pitiful. He asked his wife to pity him.


    "No, I''ll go to work at eight in the evening. I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb you." When Chen hurriedly waved.


    "It''s only half past five when I go to work at eight. What''s more, don''t you have to help me with the dishes?" Xiaodie hopes he can stay.

 Chapter 5099

    Shi Chen watched Xiaodie come to pull himself. He said quickly, "how can I help you cook a meal You two can have it. "


    He took advantage of an xiaonuan''s inattention and winked at the butterfly.


    Xiaodie turns a circle and sits on the other side of an Xiaowen.


    Hoo ~ fortunately, I''m smart and didn''t rush over. Otherwise, I''m afraid Mummy will doubt it.


    "What''s the matter with your child? Now he confiscates your money, cooks and brushes dishes? What are you doing with your hands? " An xiaonuan is from a poor family. She absolutely doesn''t want her daughter to develop the habit of being lazy.


    "Well, that''s not to say that it''s faster to pay." Butterfly complains.


    "What''s your name?" An xiaonuan continues to look at Shi Chen.


    "My name is Shi Chen."


    "Why don''t you sit down and have some together? You''ve done so much that you can''t leave. If you refuse, the food will be cold."


    "Yes, when you are young, you can have some. The food is not delicious when it is cold." Xiaodie also smiled at him.


    When Chen saw this, he said, "then I''ll wash my hands."


    He went to wash his hands and sat down. Because of the cooking, he had a light smell of lampblack on his body. Ann felt nothing. After all, he was cooking for his daughter.


    Shi Chen picked up chopsticks and ate them, but this meal was very uncomfortable and restrained, but it could not be shown on the surface.


    An xiaonuan has been taking food for him and asked him about it.


    "You graduated from high school?" Ask Ann xiaonuan.


    "I didn''t read any more when I was in senior two. The course was finished." Explanation by Shi Chen.


    "Why don''t you read it?" Xiaodie asked.


    "My mother was very ill at that time, so I went out to work." Shi Chen still has some regrets.


    "How are your grades?" It''s a pity for an xiaonuan.


    "All right."


    "How are you? How old can you rank? " Ask Ann xiaonuan.


    "This It''s always been number one. " Although Shi Chen feels embarrassed, it should be a bonus, right? So I said it with a thick face.


    Now he is very glad that he is good at reading, which is not too humiliating.


    Butterfly''s mouth is O-shaped after listening.


    "What do you say! You brag! How can I be number one in grade! " Butterfly doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Shut up, do you think everyone is like you? Reading is not good! " An xiaonuan is also quite surprised, and even more regrettable.


    After all, her family conditions were also very bad at that time. She also came out early to work and had more sympathy for him.


    What''s more, her situation is different from that of Shi Chen. She''s poor at reading, so it''s not a pity not to study. But Shi Chen is different. The first grade can''t be achieved casually. At least you have to pay 120 points of anger.


    It''s a pity that such a angry child didn''t have a book to read at last.


    "Mommy, people are trying to read them, but I can''t understand the chemical symbols. What can I do?" Butterfly''s depressed mouth.


    "You just don''t work hard, even if you don''t have brains, as long as you are willing to work hard, you won''t be unable to enter the top ten of the class! How many grades are you in? " Asked Ann xiaonuan.


    "It''s just over 400. It''s very good. It''s not a drag!" Xiaodie argues.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You just need to be beaten!" An xiaonuan slapped it directly.


    When Chen looked at all feel pain, he was heartache, want to say what dare not, can only eat silently.

 Chapter 5100

    When Chen looked at all feel pain, he was heartache, want to say what dare not, can only eat silently.


    He regretted telling the truth.


    "Then you can make up the lessons for Xiaodie after dinner. Of course, if you have time!" An xiaonuan blinked and felt that he had a thick skin.


    "Yes Do you want to learn? " When Chen frowned at Xiaodie, he also felt that Xiaodie didn''t like learning.


    "I If you teach me, please bear to learn. " Butterfly is very tangled.


    "You''re studious. I''ll give Shichen a raise! His salary depends on your progress. Isn''t there a monthly test every month? " An xiaonuan looks at her daughter and says.


    "You are serious!" Butterfly comes to the spirit at once!


    There is no shortage of time and money!


    "Of course! It''s not just after the monthly test. Next time I''ll see your performance. "


    "Good, good, Shi Chen, so you don''t have to worry about your mother''s medical expenses." Xiaodie looks at him happily.


    "Are you sure?" An xiaonuan gives her a look and makes her feel.


    "I can do it!" Xiaodie looks at them firmly.


    "Madam, I will try my best to teach her and live up to your expectations."


    "Eat more. Don''t call me a wife or an aunt later." An xiaonuan looks at him with a smile.


    She still likes the young man.


    "What''s the point?" Shi Chen lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry. Do you want to call me sister? I don''t mind."


    "No way! Just call Auntie! " Xiaodie immediately objected. Isn''t it bad to call her elder sister!


    "Why do you talk so much, eat your food, eat more, but still pay attention to your body shape!" Ann urged her daughter.


    When Chen looked at the mode of getting along with his mother and daughter, and thought of his mother''s mode of getting along, the gap was not so big.


    They have a lot of pressure in their family. They don''t like to say when they are under pressure from life. Every time they eat, they are mostly silent.


    After eating, Shi Chen wants to clean up and is stopped by an xiaonuan. He is asked to go to work, and the work is handed over to the servant.


    Shi Chen said goodbye to his mother and daughter and went to work.


    Xiaodie looks at the cake on the table and immediately takes it to Mommy like a treasure.


    An xiaonuan tasted a little, the taste was really good, and the appearance was also very good. The green cake is decorated with a little flower, which is very simple, so it makes people feel good.


    "It''s delicious. I''ll try it next time."


    "Well, I also like it very much. It''s much better than those sweet and greasy ones."


    "Where did it come from?"


    "I bought it by the way when Shichen came here. I don''t know where he bought it." Said butterfly.


    "Xiaodie, Shichen is a good young man, but you also need to know how to keep a distance, do you know?" An xiaonuan has to remind me.


    "Of course I know. How old am I? If I didn''t see him as a brother, I wouldn''t have seen him!" Said little butterfly with a snort.


    "You are a child with eyes higher than the top. What''s so remarkable about you? Remember, you are an ordinary little girl! It''s no big deal! "


    "I know. Eat more, and I''ll eat less today." Xiaodie said with a smile.


    After sitting for a while, Ann told her daughter something and went back.


    On the way back, the servant said, "madam, don''t you think Chen was a little out of order at that time?"

 Chapter 5101

    On the way back, the servant said, "madam, don''t you think Chen was a little out of order at that time?"


    "What''s wrong? That child is not a bad person. " A small warm light back to a sentence.


    "Even if he is not a bad person, he is in his early twenties and miss is still a teenager. It''s not right to get along alone." Servants are also for the sake of the Huangfu family.


    After listening for a while, an xiaonuan said, "I''ll watch it again. I can''t beat people to death."


    "Madam, you are so kind."


    "When her daughter grows up, she always has to contact men. Can she not contact anyone if she has no ability to protect herself? In the future, I will only suffer more from bad people. I still believe in my daughter. "


    An xiaonuan beckoned her not to say more.


    The servant stopped talking when he saw it.


    When Mommy left, Xiaodie immediately called Shichen, who was preparing to go to work.


    "Shichen, what do you think of my mommy?" Asked butterfly.


    "Your mommy is very nice and beautiful, just as beautiful as you are." He smiled softly.


    "Yes, my mommy is just as nice and beautiful as me."


    Chen lost his voice and laughed.


    "But how can you tutor me in the future? It''s related to your salary." Xiaodie is worried.


    "I really don''t need it. The salary is very high now."


    "No, you have to earn money if you work hard. So, when do you get off work, it''s better for you to tutor me in the morning. When I go to class, you will sleep in my house." Xiaodie makes suggestions.


    Shi Chen didn''t expect her to be so positive. He knew that she would be in some pain.


    After all, no one wants to get up early.


    "Xiaodie, thank you very much. I think of everything I do." Chen''s heart was warm.


    "Idiot, you are my future boyfriend. Of course, I hope you can make more money. Then you can pack my snacks." Xiaodie smiles happily.


    "Good!" Shi Chen promised to come down.


    "Then it''s settled. Go to work. I''ll do my homework. See you tomorrow." Said butterfly.


    "Go to bed early. Since you are going to get up early tomorrow, you can get up early and do your homework. I can also see your homework."


    "That''s right, OK. I''ll take a bath and go to bed. See you tomorrow, comrade hourly."


    "Good night, good dream."


    Good dream, my girl.


    Shi Chen clenched the cell phone, put it away for a while, and walked away.


    He is working very seriously now. He manages the entertainment department in an orderly way. The general manager is very satisfied with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiaodie was woken up by the doorbell. She got up in a daze and closed her eyes and went to open the door.


    After opening the door, she turned around and walked away. Shi Chen looked at her. She felt sad.


    He came in and closed the door and said, "you go to sleep for another hour, and I''ll wake you up."


    Xiaodie responds and falls straight forward.


    Shi Chen hurriedly pulled her into his arms.


    When the air conditioner came, butterfly finally opened her eyes and saw the person in front of her.


    "Shi Chen, you are here. How did you come in?" Asked little butterfly.


    "I rang the doorbell, you opened six." Chen takes her up and walks to the bedroom.


    "It''s time to study, or your salary will be less. I''ll wash it." Butterfly jumped out of him and rushed into the bathroom.


    Shi Chen really didn''t know what to say. How could he not love such a girl.

 Chapter 5102

    "It''s time to study, or your salary will be less. I''ll wash it." Butterfly jumped out of him and rushed into the bathroom.


    Shi Chen really didn''t know what to say. How could he not love such a girl.


    He is willing to die for her now!


    He would rather live for her.


    Ten minutes later, two people sat on the table, and Xiaodie began to do her homework. She looked at her miserable answer and asked, "can''t you do any of these?"


    "Yes, I don''t understand." Little butterfly bit at the pen.


    "It''s very simple, you see." Shi Chen wrote out the decomposition formula to her.


    Xiaodie looks at this series of formulas and is even more confused. Shichen begins to explain them to her.


    Little by little, little butterfly could understand.


    "Shichen, you''re so good. You''re so good!" Butterfly smiled and hugged him.


    "Sit down and move on to the next question."


    Two people explain this little by little. Xiaodie has learning ability. Shichen doesn''t know why her learning is so poor.


    "Don''t you listen to the teacher completely in class?" Shi Chen asked suddenly.


    Butterfly nodded, "yes, I don''t like to listen to the class."


    "but knowledge in class is the essence. You have to attend classes today, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Good!"


    "My salary depends on you." Shi Chen added.


    Xiaodie immediately came to the spirit after listening. She nodded her head fiercely and gave it to me.


    Shi Chen looks at her funny and thinks her progress should not be small this time.


    Xiaodie is not stupid. She just doesn''t want to learn.


    It may have something to do with childhood education.


    But now it''s useless to pursue those. I''d better give her a lecture.


    Shi Chen told her for three hours, and then she went to prepare breakfast. After having breakfast, Xiao die said, "you can sleep in my house. You have to cook dinner. It''s hard."


    "Go to school. Be careful on the way. Remember to take a lunch break at noon, or you won''t be energetic in the afternoon."


    "I know. I know. I''m more verbose than my mother." Xiaodie left happily.


    Shi Chen took a bath and fell asleep.


    Today, for the first time, Xiaodie listened to the class very seriously and kept taking notes.


    "Xiaodie, what''s the matter with you today?" Luo Xiaowu thinks she''s in great shape today. She has been listening to Liu''s class.


    "Shh, don''t disturb me! You also listen to the class well. There''s no future for you. " Xiaodie stares at him.


    Luo Xiaowu, "..."


    So he began to listen to the class carefully, and Xiaodie''s words were the gist.


    I have a lunch break, and I listen to the class carefully in the afternoon.


    Xiaodie is like beating chicken blood now. This time, she will be in the top 100 in the monthly test!


    In this way, Mommy can pay Shichen a lot of money. It''s nice to think about it!


    Xiaodie hurried home after school, ignoring Luo Xiaowu''s invitation.


    "Xiaodie, if you don''t go out to play, play games together."


    "Joking, I''m the one to learn. Play games? Of course not! " Xiaodieyi refuses.


    Luo Xiaowu, "..."


    How does he feel that he knows a fake butterfly.


    Xiaodie left, Luo Xiaowu stood there thinking.


    "Where are you going tonight, brother Wu?" His legs came running up to him and asked.


    "Play what play, go home to study, I have to ask a tutor!"


    Everyone, "..."


    They must have something wrong with their ears. Little Lord Luo said they would learn.

 Chapter 5103

    When Xiaodie came home, Shi Chen was preparing dinner. Today, he wore a casual Beige home clothes, which made him look very tall and handsome.


    Chen is on the phone when he sees Xiaodie come back and say hello.


    "Is Xiaodie back?" Asked Ann xiaonuan.


    "Yes, auntie." Chen had changed her name to aunt.


    "How is her study? Have you tutored her?" Ann xiaonuan came to ask Chen for help in cooking. She tried to cook those dishes when she went home today, but she always felt that the taste was not right. It was not as delicious as he did. No wonder Xiaodie liked it.


    "Xiaodie works very hard. She starts at four o''clock today. I came from work and tutored her. She just doesn''t work hard enough. If she works hard, her homework should be very good."


    "It starts at four o''clock. My God, I didn''t expect this method would work. That''s how you do it. Let her study at four o''clock every day. Don''t mention it. What else can you do if you don''t study hard at a young age?" Ann can''t pull her up at three.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    He thought his aunt would be upset.


    "Well, I''ll make up for her and let her go to bed early in the evening."


    "OK, that''s OK. Let''s go." An xiaonuan hangs up the phone directly.


    Shichen also wanted to ask her if she wanted to talk to Xiaodie. It seems that she didn''t think about it at all.


    "Whose phone is it?" Asked butterfly.


    "Your mommy called and asked me how to cook."


    "My mommy asked you, did you tell her?" Butterfly''s eyes widened.


    "I told you, the recipe is not mine."


    "You''re stupid. You can''t tell her so easily. You have to make some profit. Oh, you''re really stupid. Next time, you can''t say it. Leave it to me." Butterfly said sadly.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    How can this situation be different from what he imagined.


    "Keep cooking." Xiaodie wants to change.


    "When you come out, recite all the formulas on my desk. I wrote them for more than two hours today." Chen points to a piece of paper on the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good! " Xiaodie wanted to refuse, but she compromised when she thought of Shichen''s salary.


    She changed her clothes and came out. She sat there and recited the formula. When Chen finished the meal and brought it up, she stopped.


    "It''s still the old rule. I won''t do my homework tonight. You recite all these formulas. I''ll come to work with you in the morning tomorrow." Said Shichen.


    "You know, you''re getting more and more verbose, like my mommy." Xiaodie put the formula aside on the chair and began to eat.


    She is also really hungry, devouring food.


    "You eat slowly, no one will rob you." When Chen hurried to pick up the dishes for her.


    Xiaodie asked, "when are you going to work late?"


    "Half a month, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, but it''s not as convenient as going to the day shift. Otherwise, you don''t have to go to work. I''ll pay you. How about you being my full-time nanny at my home?" Xiaodie''s excited suggestions.


    When Chen was silent, he bowed his head and ate two mouthfuls of rice without speaking.


    "I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously." Xiaodie is worried that he will not be happy.


    "Xiaodie, I can take care of you. I don''t want to quit my job." Shi Chen looked at her seriously.


    "Don''t quit if you don''t want to. Just be happy." Xiaodie is just talking about it.


    When Chen responded, the two continued to eat.

 Chapter 5104

    When Chen responded, the two continued to eat.


    When Chen''s cell phone rang again, he took it up and looked at it. It was a call from a colleague in the hotel.


    "Hello, what''s up?" When Chen''s voice became very cold, it was totally different from when he talked with butterfly.


    "Manager Shi, are you familiar with the little girl in the kitchen? Something happened to her. She seemed to have been caught making cakes in the kitchen without permission! Now I''m going to be fired. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled. The original fate had nothing to do with him. However, the cake mentioned by his colleagues reminds him of what the fate gave him every time.


    Because Xiaodie likes to eat, Shichen doesn''t refuse.


    "I see. I''ll be right back." When Chen put down the phone, he got up and said, "don''t worry about this after you eat, wait for me to come and clean up tomorrow, and have a rest earlier."


    Xiaodie pulls him. "What are you going to do?"


    "Something''s wrong with the hotel." Explanation by Shi Chen.


    "I heard it! The little girl in the kitchen Is it the recipe for you? What happened to her? " Xiaodie looked at him and asked.


    "Something''s wrong with her and she''s going to be fired. I have to go back and have a look." Shi Chen didn''t think anything was wrong.


    "Something happened to her! What does it have to do with you! What''s the relationship between the two of you? Do you want to take care of her? " Xiaodie also stood up and looked at him displeased.


    "She..." Shi Chen didn''t know how to explain to her.


    "Since she made a mistake, she should have been expelled. What did you do in such a hurry to save the beauty of the hero?" Xiaodie looks at him angrily and asks.


    "Xiaodie, the situation is not what you think. You wait for me to come back and explain to you." Shi Chen holds her hand.


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation! I''ve heard that she secretly used the things in the hotel. This kind of behavior is wrong. What about firing her? " Xiaodie is really angry.


    Why is he so nice to that woman? I always thought he was only good to himself.


    "No, it''s related to me. I can''t ignore it. I''ll go see it and come back." Shi Chen takes back his hand.


    He can ignore anyone, but he can''t let others suffer for him?


    If he hadn''t asked her to help make the cake, she wouldn''t have had an accident.


    Xiaodie''s hands were empty, and her heart hurt a little. She looked at him, but she didn''t speak any more. Then Chen said a word of comfort to her, and she turned around and left quickly.


    When Xiaodie chases after her, Shichen has already got on the elevator. She is so angry that she stomps her feet!


    When she came back, she had no appetite for food. She angrily picked up the paper filled with formula on the chair and tried to tear it off, but her hands were already holding it. She gave up again and did not want to tear it.


    She knew that it was written by Shi Chen.


    But, he really too much, other women made a mistake to be expelled, what is his business!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she felt. She turned and went into the room.


    After more than half an hour, she picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Shi Chen, "from today on, you don''t have to come here! I won''t live here any more! Goodbye! "


    When she finished, she left her cell phone.


    When Chen just arrived at the hotel and did not look at the mobile phone, he went to deal with the surrounding affairs.


    After Shi Chen''s mediation, she finally let Zhou Yuan pay a fine, and she was not dismissed.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you again. I''m really sorry." He was bowed by fate.

 Chapter 5105

    "I''m sorry to trouble you again. I''m really sorry." He was bowed by fate.


    "Blame me too. If I don''t tell you to eat cake, you won''t do it either. Since it''s OK, work hard and don''t have to do it again." Chen said with a light cough.


    "I can give you the recipe, which is quite simple, or I can bring it home when I come back." Said Zhou Yuan hurriedly.


    "You give me the recipe. I''ll leave if I have something else. Go to work."


    When Chen finished, he turned around and left.


    "Manager Shi, where have you been? Aren''t you working late today?"


    "I have something important." When Chen took out his mobile phone and looked at the time, he saw the message from Xiaodie and opened it for a look.


    When he saw the news from Xiaodie, he suddenly stopped his feet and the pain in his heart was so sudden.


    She means that I don''t want to see myself anymore!


    Shi Chen even felt weak. In just one minute, he had a layer of cold sweat and his heart was very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that he was still, Zhou Yuan came to him worried and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, it''s ok I went to work. " When Chen went back in a trance, his steps were a little floating, there was only one voice in his mind, and Xiaodie would not pay any more attention to him.


    When Chen suddenly stumbled, he held the wall with his hands, and came over nervously, "are you uncomfortable? I''ll take you back to have a rest."


    "No! You don''t have to worry about me! " Shi Chen left quickly.


    When he returned to the dormitory, Shichen leaned against the door, breathing fast, like a fish leaving the water. His body slowly fell down, and finally he sat on the ground, so he stayed still on the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaodie waited for Shichen to return after sending the message, but he never did.


    Little butterfly is even more depressed. This fool, don''t you know how to coax yourself?


    He would have said a good word.


    Why don''t you call back?


    Xiaodie waited for another half hour, but still didn''t reply, so she took out her mobile phone and called him.


    When Chen heard the phone ring, he picked it up slowly.


    "Hello?"


    "Shi Chen, didn''t you see my message?" Asked butterfly.


    "I see." Shi Chen''s tears fell.


    "You You see why don''t you come back to me! "


    "I''m sorry, I''ll call you back now." When Chen finish saying hurriedly hang up the phone, find out her wechat, returned one.


    Xiaodie quickly opened it. When she saw the two words he answered, her eyes turned red.


    "OK."


    Very simple two words, plus punctuation, only three!


    Xiaodie couldn''t believe it. He agreed.


    What she wanted to question, but she really didn''t know what to send him.


    She said don''t let him come. He said OK.


    It''s over?


    So the end of the relationship between the two people, perhaps he has long been tired of their own right?


    What I like before is just coaxing myself.


    Xiaodie directly threw her mobile phone out, smashed it on the glass and fell on the ground again. She got out of bed angrily and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Xiaodie, who is in a bad mood, doesn''t know how to vent her anger. At last, she bought a lot of wine to send.


    Then she kept drinking and got drunk.


    She found her cell phone again and called Shichen, but she couldn''t get through.

 Chapter 5106

    She found her cell phone again and called Shichen, but she couldn''t get through.


    I can''t even get through the phone!


    Did he pull himself black?


    So, in fact, he wanted to hear what he just said, and he was waiting for himself there.


    He just wanted to say it.


    Yes, I am a trouble, a trouble of disobedience. Everyone thinks she is a trouble.


    Little butterfly cried and fell asleep on the ground.


    The next day, Xiaodie was awakened.


    She looked at the people in front of her excitedly. When she saw that it was sunny wind, her expression suddenly became ugly.


    "So don''t want to see me?" Qingfeng picked her up and put her on the bed.


    "Who gave you permission to drink!" Qingfeng looks at all kinds of cans in the house and questions.


    "You are our bodyguard! Remember your identity. I''m not in your charge! " Xiaodie stares at him displeased.


    "You are right, so I can only call my wife or young master now." Qingfeng takes out her mobile phone.


    "Brother Qingfeng, I said the wrong thing. You are my brother. Come on, mind me! My head hurts. It hurts. " Xiaodie immediately confessed.


    Can''t she stand it?


    All of a sudden, Xiaodie felt more sad and urged. The bodyguards at home could bully her at will.


    Qingfeng comes over and reaches for her forehead. "You have a fever."


    "Ah? Drinking can also cause fever. It''s strange. " Butterfly raised her hand and touched her forehead.


    "How do you feel now."


    "I have a headache, nothing else."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital. Take some medicine for me. I''ll just have a sleep." Xiaodie refuses to go to the hospital.


    Qingfeng turns around and goes out to take the medicine. He matches the medicine for Xiaodie to take.


    After eating, butterfly went to sleep in the quilt.


    Qingfeng asked her for leave at school.


    He cleaned up the garbage in the room, picked up Xiaodie''s mobile phone and put it on the bedside table in silence.


    Yesterday, the man named Shi Chen left and didn''t come back, which was quite beyond his expectation. It seems that these two people quarreled?


    Last night, Shi Chen was also confused. In the morning, he felt uncomfortable and fell asleep in the dormitory.


    It was noon when he woke up. He suddenly thought that he had to cook for Xiaodie. He immediately got up to wash his teeth. When he brushed his teeth, he thought of the message Xiaodie sent to him yesterday and the phone call.


    She doesn''t need to be herself. She doesn''t need to be hungry.


    Shichen''s hand slowly came down


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Tianzun stayed in the hospital for three days and then left the hospital.


    He didn''t hurt his vital position this time. Just go home and have a rest.


    Baby has been with him in the hospital these days, and Luo forgets to find her again.


    On the day of discharge, Luo forgets the dust to come again, the baby can only put on the hat, the front has the veil to cover, even if Luo forgets the dust to know is oneself, as long as oneself does not show the face, he also can regard as does not know.


    After the baby and Lu Tianzun got on the car, the car left the hospital.


    Baby looked at Luo forgetting dust standing at the door, and had no good feelings for him.


    "This man can really pretend to be a good man. It''s too annoying!" Xiaodie angrily denounces him.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s none of your business." Lu Tianzun didn''t want her to be too fussy.


    "It has nothing to do with me. You are the one he bullies now!" Said the baby angrily.


    "Do you mean I care?" Lu Tianzun looked at her tenderly.

 Chapter 5107

    "Do you mean I care?" Lu Tianzun looked at her tenderly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When did I stop caring about you? Is there a time when I don''t care about you? " Baby gave him a look.


    This time, in order to save himself from injury, he could not even have his own life. How could the baby be indifferent.


    Lu Tianzun pulled her into his arms, and the baby was shocked. "Slow down, your wound just healed, it will crack!"


    "Let''s have a baby." Said Lu Tianzun suddenly.


    Baby silly eyes, "good end how suddenly say to have a child?"


    "Don''t you want a child with me?"


    Lu Tianzun frowned at her and asked.


    "I I''m still young, and I don''t want to live very much. " Baby blinked and said.


    "I was born to take care of you. I can take care of both of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby really don''t know what to say, how suddenly want to have children with their own?


    "Didn''t you give birth to Miss Fu?"


    When Lu Tianzun mentioned this, he was silent. He looked at her. "You are still angry."


    "I''m not angry. Since I promised you not to be angry, I really won''t be angry. But that is also your child. No matter how he came to the world, he can''t change. So, you must be responsible."


    "That kid doesn''t need me to be responsible. He has his own responsibility. Our two kids are different. He''s just our baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Honey, I don''t know what he''s thinking. Forget it. Now he''s still hurt. Don''t tell him that.


    After returning to the Lord''s mansion, the baby took him back to his residence. However, before entering, he saw Fu Rao waiting there.


    When the baby saw her, she always felt strange in her heart. Fu Rao came over with red eyes and whispered, "how are you, Lord? I''m really worried about death these days. "


    "I have nothing to do with you. Go back. I don''t want to see anyone now." Lu Tianzun''s voice is very cold.


    The baby thought he was too cold. She coughed softly to remind him that the girl was pregnant with your child.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun ignored her reminder and suddenly hugged her and walked in.


    "Lord, I prepared the meal, you must be hungry when you come back..."


    "I can''t understand what I said, can I! Get back to where you live. I don''t want to see you again! " Suddenly, Lu Tianzun spoke sternly.


    Fu Rao''s face is white with fear. She doesn''t know whether she can have a child easily. Is Lu Tianzun bad for her?


    When I met her before, I didn''t talk to her like this, though I couldn''t say it well.


    "Lord, why..."


    Before Fu Rao finished speaking, she was stopped outside by the bodyguard. She was not allowed to enter the door.


    Lu Tianzun walks inside with his baby. When passing by the restaurant, he looks at the rich lunch in the restaurant and takes her to eat.


    After they sat down, the baby looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you? She''s a pregnant woman now. How can you do this to her?"


    "She''s had her baby as she wishes. I have nothing to do with her. I''m hungry. Have a meal." Lu Tianzun brought her vegetables.


    "She didn''t want to have a baby for you. Her ultimate goal is you. You don''t let her down." Baby thinks this man is cruel.

 Chapter 5108

    "She didn''t want to have a baby for you. Her ultimate goal is you. You don''t let her down." Baby thinks this man is cruel.


    "Her disappointment has nothing to do with me." Lu Tianzun brought her some fish again and urged her to eat.


    Baby, "..."


    What a ruthless man.


    "What are you going to do about Luo forgetting the dust?" Baby looked at him and asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it."


    "What are you going to do? What can you do if the king wants to deal with you?" Baby is worried about his situation.


    Now it seems that Luo''s position is very stable. If he really wants to deal with Lu Tianzun, he will be in trouble.


    Lu Tianzun has no idea that Luo forgetting dust will buy people''s hearts.


    If people''s hearts are all over the Luo area, Lu Tianzun will not win.


    "Are you worried about me?" Lu Tianzun looks at her with a smile.


    "I I''m really worried about you. Don''t you worry about yourself? "


    "I''m only worried about you now. I''m not worried about anything else."


    "Worry about me? What are you worried about me? " Baby, do you think he missed again.


    "Nothing. Eat more."


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about me at all. Luo forgetting Chen dare not do anything to me." Baby looked at him and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t believe it. Even if I am caught by him, I can get out safely."


    "Do you think bad people are like me? Don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything to do. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby thinks he''s still worried about himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaodie''s fever subsided the next day. She was a little depressed. How can she burn for such a short time? It seems that sometimes it''s not good to be in good health.


    If she has a fever all the time, she can find an excuse to call Shi Chen. How can I do it now? To fight is to fight your own face.


    But Shi Chen was so bad that he didn''t even make a phone call.


    Xiaodie is playing with her mobile phone in bed. Suddenly, she finds that her mobile phone seems to be broken.


    She tried to call outside, but couldn''t get out. She jumped up in excitement.


    Qing Feng, who is preparing medicine for her, is startled by her sudden reaction. "What are you crazy about?"


    "My cell phone is broken, my cell phone is broken, you know? My cell phone is broken! " Xiaodie jumps excitedly.


    Qing Feng raised his hand and touched her head. "Are you out of your mind?"


    I''m so happy that my cell phone broke. I think she''s the first one.


    "Cut the crap, lend me your cell phone!" Butterfly reached out at once.


    "I can''t use my mobile phone. There are important software in it. I''ll send one."


    "Hurry up, hurry up..." Xiaodie jumps to urge him.


    Clear wind, "..."


    Xiaodie finally replaced her card and didn''t miss the call.


    "Qingfeng, how to check if there is any missed call?" Asked butterfly.


    "Call customer service." Qingfeng lightly reported the number.


    Xiaodie immediately dialed the past and asked the customer service how many missed missed missed calls the customer service reported.


    "No? Is that all? Do you have any omissions? " Xiaodie asks nervously.


    "I''m sorry, it''s gone. It''s all here." Butterfly is like a deflated ball.


    Two days later, Shi Chen didn''t even call himself?


    She lies there motionless, Qingfeng looks at her and shakes her head helplessly.

 Chapter 5109

    She lies there motionless, Qingfeng looks at her and shakes her head helplessly.


    "If you want to get in touch, take the initiative to make a phone call."


    "No! Why should I take the initiative? It''s clearly his fault! It''s better now. I''ve been ill for two days. He didn''t call me on the phone, which means he didn''t care about me at all! " Xiaodie beats the bed angrily.


    Shi Chen is really too much. She won''t talk to him again. Let''s do that. Everyone lives their own lives and nobody interferes with them. It''s very good!


    However, the girl Shi Chen helped, she was quite curious, what kind of woman in the end, can make Shi Chen care so much.


    For she didn''t hesitate to leave herself alone.


    The more Xiaodie thinks about it, the more she feels sad. No, it''s not to leave herself alone without hesitation, but to abandon herself completely.


    Small butterfly thinks of here, tears drop silently.


    Since he doesn''t care about himself, she''s not the one who is obsessed with her life. Let''s end the relationship.


    It''s just that my heart hurts.


    "Stop crying and take the medicine." Qingfeng came over and said.


    "Don''t, don''t eat, die of illness, anyway, no one cares about me!" Butterfly wrapped herself in a quilt and lay there carrying him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingfeng has no choice but to put down the medicine and leave first.


    Xiaodie is very angry. Don''t you know how to enlighten yourself, wooden man.


    Xiaodie is OK, so she goes to class.


    Sitting in the classroom, she was also absent-minded. She didn''t listen to what the teacher said.


    During the break, Luo Xiaowu bought a bunch of snacks and said, "Xiaodie, have some."


    "I want chips." Butterfly said weakly.


    Luo Xiaowu immediately took out a bag of chips and opened it and handed it to her.


    Butterfly took it and began to eat it.


    "Xiaodie, do you want to go out to play in the evening?" Luo Xiaowu asked.


    "Where to?" Xiaodie doesn''t want to be alone at home anymore. If she keeps holding, she will have to be held.


    "Last time that hotel, recently added some entertainment facilities, not bad, go to play together." Luo Xiaowu said immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaodie is biting the chips and wondering if she wants to go. If she does, she will meet Shichen. If she doesn''t pay attention to her embarrassment.


    Even if manage oneself, also be because of the reason of the job, she is afflicted.


    "No!" Butterfly refused.


    "Where are you going?" you said


    "How do you know how to play every day? I didn''t see you so interested in learning. "


    "I''ve been studying recently. I''ve asked my tutor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go, go, choose the place."


    "That''s the hotel."


    "Well, I''ll have the room booked right away!" Luo Xiaowu picked up his mobile phone and began to send messages.


    Xiaodie eats a bag of chips, drinks two boxes of yoghurt and then stops eating. She begins to sit there dazed.


    In case of meeting Shi Chen in the evening, he will not pay attention to himself.


    If he takes care of himself, then she takes care of him.


    Yes, that''s the decision.


    One day''s classes are restless, in the evening, Xiaodie will follow Luo Xiaowu to the hotel.


    Luo Xiaowu was very happy today. He called many people to come here and packed the largest room.


    When Xiaodie entered the hotel, she began to scan everywhere until she didn''t see Shichen upstairs.


    She suddenly remembered that they had come too early. Shi Chen had not yet come to work.

 Chapter 5110

    She suddenly remembered that they had come too early. Shi Chen had not yet come to work.


    When they entered the private room, Xiaodie sat down. Luo Xiaowu sat down beside her and asked her what she wanted to play.


    Little butterfly didn''t want to play anything, so she got up and took the dart to throw it.


    Luo Xiaowu followed her all the time, and the power of flattery made everyone blush.


    "Great, butterfly!" Luo Xiaowu kept clapping.


    "Luo Xiaowu, can you shut up? I don''t even have the 10th ring road. It''s not good. " Butterfly stares at him.


    Luo Xiaowu scratched his head awkwardly. "I feel good about you."


    Butterfly, "..."


    She can still talk about magic horse?


    Xiaodie continues to throw darts to kill time. There are people singing, playing cards and games, doing everything. Xiaodie''s remaining light is always staring at the time.


    At eight o''clock, she began to feel nervous. I wonder if Shi Chen would come here because of her work.


    But think about it. It''s usually the waiter who comes here. He shouldn''t show up.


    "I want to go to the bathroom." Xiaodie gets up to leave.


    "I''ll go with you." Luo Xiaowu had the lesson from the last time, but he dare not let her go alone.


    I can''t go back.


    Xiaodie didn''t say anything this time. When we met, someone wouldn''t be too embarrassed.


    Xiaodie and Luo Xiaowu walk out of the private room to the bathroom. When they pass the vertical corridor, she stops her steps fiercely.


    Luo Xiaowu thought something was wrong and was about to talk when she suddenly pulled him back and covered her mouth.


    Butterfly''s eyes fell in the dark not far away. Although the light was not clear, she recognized the man as Shi Chen at a glance.


    There was a smaller woman standing opposite him, and the two were talking.


    Xiaodie feels that her heart seems to be cracked. She holds Luo Xiaowu''s clothes harder and harder.


    After a few seconds of being silly, Luo Xiaowu reflected that something was wrong with her.


    When Xiaodie saw Chen coming, she held Luo Xiaowu directly.


    Luo Xiaowu, "..."


    The brain is thick again, the heart is thumping wildly, and the face is red instantly.


    Shi Chen strides past here. When he goes for a long distance, he looks back suddenly and sees Xiaodie lying in the arms of a boy.


    He slowly turned around and left


    Little butterfly listened to the footsteps farther and farther, and closed her eyes gently.


    "What''s wrong with you, butterfly?" Luo Xiaowu hugged her.


    Xiaodie looks up. "I''ll go to the toilet. Go back first. Don''t wait for me."


    When butterfly rushed to the past, she ran into her surroundings.


    The cake on her hand fell to the ground, and she gave a sigh.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? You don''t have eyes when you walk!" Luo Xiaowu immediately became angry and stared at the circumference angrily.


    "Forget it, I''m fine." Xiaodie takes a deep breath and looks at the woman in front of her. She is not tall, but she is pretty. She likes this type of girl.


    That''s really different from myself.


    "My cake! You''re the one who hit me. " She was also a little angry, but she made the cake from home.


    She spent a lot of money just buying materials.


    "What do you say? Do you want to die? Dare to talk back to me! " Luo Xiaowu said he was going to hit people.


    "How much, I''ll pay you." Little butterfly stood there cold and proud looking at the woman in front of her.


    "How much money can''t be paid? Money is great." The brow of the circumference is tight and wrinkled.

 Chapter 5111

    "Xiaodie is kind enough to compensate you. What''s your attitude!" Luo Xiaowu pushes her angrily.


    Zhou Yuan was pushed to the ground directly by him. Luo Xiaowu was still angry, but he stood in front of the two people by himself. When Chen went back, he came back and helped him up.


    "How are you?" Shichen frowned and asked, not daring to look at Xiaodie''s expression.


    Xiaodie looks at Chen''s maintenance of this woman, and her expression becomes colder. It seems that she has made a layer of ice!


    "My cake was smashed. They hit people and hit people! Too much! " Said Zhou Yuan in tears.


    "First of all It''s absolutely impossible for two people to bump into each other. What do you mean by putting all your mistakes on me? " Little butterfly''s cold voice is full of light satire.


    "You''re the one running here!" The circumference angrily stares at the butterfly.


    "Didn''t you run? Do you want to adjust the monitoring? " Butterfly''s expression is even worse.


    Because the man who has been protecting her and accompanying her now stands on the opposite side of himself.


    "I......"


    "That''s right. You''ve run away, and the two collide. How could it be our little butterfly''s fault?" Luo Xiaowu recognized the man with a snort.


    "I didn''t..."


    "Even so, I''ve apologized to you for the first time, saying that I want to lose money to you, but you''re rude. This society really sympathizes with the weak Who is weak and who is right! You''re a real playmaker. " Xiaodie is really angry.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t, I was hit by you, the cake was broken!" Zhou Yuan continues to cry and looks at Shi Chen.


    Chen''s face was not good either. He looked down at the cake box on the ground.


    Xiaodieyu just looks at him and thinks that he is in love with the cake. Ha ha, the cake made by his favorite woman has been broken, and his love is normal.


    "No, who''s the manager here? I''m going to monitor to see if two people collide. I don''t believe it. There''s no reason!" Luo Xiaowu began to shout.


    Around has gathered some people, someone recognized Xiaodie, ran over, nervously looked at four people and said, "manager, now what to do?"


    When Chen slowly raised his head and looked around at Xiaodie, she had already taken out her wallet and pulled out all the cash in it, which was thousands of yuan.


    "Just because I''m willing to lose money doesn''t mean it''s my fault. I just hate being surrounded. I''m not used to being a monkey. I''ll give you enough money." Xiaodie said, throwing the money on the cake.


    Zhou Yuan cried even more. Shi Chen''s face changed slightly, which was clearly a humiliating action.


    Xiaodie sneered. "Xiaowu, I''ve solved the problem. I''m still in a hurry to go to the bathroom."


    Xiaodie said no longer look at the opposite person, around two people then went to the bathroom.


    Zhou Yuan is about to run. Luo Xiaowu grabs her and says, "don''t go, it''s not over today! You are the manager here, but I don''t think you have a clear relationship with her. You will not be fair. Come back to your superiors. We have to talk about it today. "


    "Luo Shao, you see it''s all your own people. Please forgive me."


    The waiter familiar with Luo Xiaowu came to persuade him.


    "Let''s do what we want! We carried it. Our little butterfly still needs to lose money. She is the one who doesn''t want to be shameful. Since she doesn''t want to be shameful, what can I leave for her? " Luo Xiaowu is a bully. He doesn''t lose face.

 Chapter 5112

    "Let''s do what we want! We carried it. Our little butterfly still needs to lose money. She is the one who doesn''t want to be shameful. Since she doesn''t want to be shameful, what can I leave for her? " Luo Xiaowu is a bully. He doesn''t lose face.


    "Yes, it''s her fault. She intentionally cried to mislead people when she ran into someone. It''s her fault. Don''t be angry with her. Don''t worry about her."


    Chen squatted down to pick up the money on the ground, picked up the cake, handed the cake box to the staff, and said, "throw it away."


    People on the side took it.


    Shi Chen looked at Luo Xiaowu and said, "I''m really sorry for the trouble. I''m sorry for her."


    "What do you have to do with her? Did you apologize for her? " Luo Xiaowu asked deliberately when he saw the butterfly not far away.


    The waiters began to mutter. It seems that the manager helped the girl several times. Isn''t he with the little princess just now? Is this a transference?


    No wonder the little princess is angry.


    "It''s hard. What kind of relationship are you two?" Luo Xiaowu asked with a smile.


    "No..."


    "OK, you can apologize for her. I''m not a mean person. I don''t want to embarrass you. Just give me three bows and go." Said Luo Xiaowu.


    After hearing this, they all wanted to laugh, and then they bowed. Aren''t the three for the dead!


    Without saying a word, Shi Chen bowed three times to Luo Xiaowu, and then left with the circumference.


    Luo Xiaowu nodded contentedly, "it''s all gone. What are you looking at? You don''t want to work here!"


    All of them left, but they all had a new understanding of the relationship between Shi Chen and his surroundings.


    They all think it''s impossible for a fool to leave the little princess alone and ask for a kitchen assistant. But now it seems that Shi Chen is really a fool.


    Luo Xiaowu runs to the bathroom, and Xiaodie turns around and goes in.


    Shi Chen pulls the fate to nobody''s place. He takes 200 yuan out of the money and hands it to her. He says, "take it. It''s your money."


    "I don''t want it! They humiliate! " I''m still crying.


    "If you are not playing the weak all the time, how can they be angry? The other party is the guest. We should treat each other politely. Besides, are they wrong? Collision is a matter of both sides, because your cake fell to the ground, you think it''s all the fault of each other? There''s no apology at all. What''s more, even if they apologize, they will compensate you. OK. " Chen''s voice was also colder.


    He apologized for her, not really thinking she was right, but it was his duty. As a manager, he was obliged to maintain the order of the entertainment department.


    Besides, she made this cake for him, and he felt responsible for it.


    I knew she shouldn''t have done it.


    "I didn''t play. Why do you say that to me?" I''m in a hurry.


    "You may be unconscious. Forget it. Go back. Don''t come to me later." Shichen shoved the money into her and left with the rest.


    When Xiaodie went back, she began to have a headache again. She didn''t know what was going on. Maybe she was still ill.


    When the waiter returned the money, Xiaodie looked at it and said, "I don''t want it! The reason why I didn''t pick up the garbage I threw away is that you should take it and calculate your tip. "

 Chapter 5113

    When the waiter returned the money, Xiaodie looked at it and said, "I don''t want it! The reason why I didn''t pick up the garbage I threw away is that you should take it and calculate your tip. "


    How dare the waiter accept it? Luo Xiaowu cried beside him, "take the reward. Go ahead. Don''t run in if you have nothing to do and disturb our little butterfly."


    The waiter could only quit. He didn''t dare to collect so much money. He went to find Shichen and explained the situation.


    "Well, now that she has said it, you''ll take some of it and give me the rest. I''ll give it back to her myself." Said Shichen.


    "I don''t need to. I''ll give it to you, manager." The waiter refused to accept it, though he was a little moved.


    "I''ll apply for your bonus this month." Shi Chen patted him on the shoulder.


    The waiter left thanks a lot.


    Shi Chen can only collect the money first. Let''s give her a chance later.


    I just don''t know if he will be unhappy to see himself.


    The party didn''t finish until after 10 o''clock. Luo Xiaowu asked Xiaodie if she wanted to go to the hospital.


    "No, there is a doctor in my family who will take care of me." Butterfly waved goodbye.


    "Xiaodie, let me see you off." Luo Xiaowu drove by himself.


    "No, I can go with the driver." Xiaodie gets on her car.


    "Luo Xiaowu, you are such a treasure, Xiaodie. People have been ungrateful." Class flowers come out again.


    "It''s none of your business!" Luo Xiaowu gave her a look of displeasure.


    "But then again, what kind of business do you say Xiaodie''s family does? The cars she wears and sits in are very common, and they can make her bullies disappear so quickly." Class flowers do not care, began to ask.


    "I don''t know. She''s so low-key."


    "What''s the low key? Maybe it''s the upstarts with no standard, so I''m sorry to say it." The class flower sneered.


    "Poof ~"


    the people beside couldn''t help laughing.


    The acid in this word is really too strong!


    Xiaodie sat rubbing her temples in the car. The driver saw her and asked, "Miss, are you uncomfortable?"


    "Well, I have a headache. Maybe I didn''t have a good cold in the last two days." Small butterfly lightly returned a sentence.


    "Do you want to go directly to the hospital?"


    "No, go home. Isn''t Qingfeng able to dispense medicine?"


    The driver didn''t say anything more.


    "Miss, there''s a locomotive following us all the time. Do you want to stop?" The driver has noticed the car in the back for a long time.


    After listening, Xiaodie looks back. It turns out that it''s Shichen, and her heart suddenly jumps.


    "Miss, do you want to stop?"


    "No, you can drive faster."


    The driver can only listen to the situation and speed up.


    When Chen saw that the car was speeding up, he hesitated for a moment, but also increased the speed. He drove the locomotive directly to the front of Xiaodie and stopped.


    The driver took a look at the girl in the back seat and decided to stop the car.


    This young man, he knows each other.


    When Chen got off to the side of the car, he gently knocked on the window.


    Xiaodie said with a headache, "window."


    The driver immediately lowered the car window. Shichen looked at the girl inside and said, "Xiaodie, this is your money. Please put it away. Don''t waste it."


    "I''ve given it out, and I won''t take it back. You take it." Small butterfly rubs the temple light opening, did not see him.


    "Don''t you feel well?" When Chen looked at her face ugly look, where can also scruple to anything else, heartache extremely.

 Chapter 5114

    "Don''t you feel well?" When Chen looked at her face ugly look, where can also scruple to anything else, heartache extremely.


    "I......"


    "Miss has a headache. She was ill two days ago. Today it''s better. I don''t think it''s a good idea." The driver turned around and said something.


    Butterfly, "..."


    Uncle, why do you talk so much today!


    "Are you ill? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Xiaodie tells the driver.


    "Wait a minute, please open the door." When Chen looked at the driver in front of the request.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The driver opened the door and Chen opened it and sat in.


    Xiaodie frowned. "Uncle, whose driver are you?"


    "I''m in a hurry. I''ll go out and fix it." The driver said he had escaped completely.


    "Hello..." Xiaodie looks at her driver gloomily, and turns to look aside angrily.


    "How can I get sick? Wasn''t it good before?" When Chen asked nervously.


    "It''s none of your business. Just take care of your new love. What do I have to do with you?" Xiaodie looks back at him angrily.


    "What''s new?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t want to talk to you, you go down! I see your head is more painful now. " Butterfly frowns hard.


    "I can go, but I want to explain that I really have nothing to do with my relationship. I will go to help her that day, because she is to make cake for me, so she will be caught and fired. I can''t ignore it."


    "Ha ha ~ don''t tell me about your two feelings. Don''t disgust me here!" Butterfly sneered.


    Is Shi Chen doing little for that woman?


    "I have no feelings with her." Shi Chen looks at her uncomfortable appearance and unconsciously softens her voice.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. You get out of the car. I don''t want to see you." Butterfly frowns gloomily.


    Why hasn''t the driver come back?


    "You don''t want to see me, I''ll go right away, but you have to remember to go to the hospital, remember to take medicine, don''t leave the doctor, OK?"


    "Do you mind if I don''t go to the hospital, take medicine or see a doctor?" Butterfly''s chest is stuffy.


    "If so, I''ll call my aunt." He said softly.


    "Ha ha, are you threatening me?"


    "No, it''s about you."


    "Don''t be hypocritical! You love that woman who can''t see! Get out of here. I don''t want to see you in my life! "


    Xiaodie turned and shouted angrily at him.


    Shi Chen''s face turned pale. "I''m sorry, I I will not appear in front of you again. This is the last time, but you should be good Don''t get sick, eat well and study hard. "


    Shichen lowered his head and wept.


    She really hates him.


    Xiaodie was shocked to see that he cried.


    "You..."


    "I''ve got the recipe for the cake. I''ll send it to my aunt. If I want to eat it later, I''ll make it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Please have a better tutor. You are not stupid. You can study hard and learn well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go back and take the medicine. Don''t Don''t suffer all the time... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sorry to bother you." When Chen finished, he didn''t lift his head. He pushed the door open and got off.


    Tears had already overflowed in the moment of leaving. Shi Chen Ran to the front in a panic. He rode away without helmets.


    Small butterfly Leng is there, a time unexpectedly did not have the reflection.

 Chapter 5115

    Shi Chen''s car drove very fast, only a few seconds time disappeared in the distance.


    He was facing the wind, his hair was blowing very disorderly, tears flying in the air wantonly


    Xiaodie''s heart missed a beat. When she came to push the door and get off, Chen was gone.


    What did he just say?


    Little butterfly thought of feeling only a stabbing heart.


    He cried. Why did he cry?


    What''s the recipe of the cake?


    What is that?


    Is it the recipe of the cake he brought back to himself?


    Xiaodie is very anxious. When the driver comes back, she asks, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    "Shichen drove away! He drives very fast. " Xiaodie is worried about it. What''s going on so soon.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I think his driving skills are very good. It should be OK." The driver comforted her.


    "Why is it all right? Let Qingfeng have a look and let me know. " Butterfly felt her head hurt more.


    The driver immediately picked up his cell phone and called.


    When Xiaodie went back, the family doctor was waiting there. She went to the living room and lay on the sofa, closed her eyes and didn''t want to move.


    The doctor hurriedly came to examine her. Sure enough, she had a fever again.


    "Miss was not well last time. She has been taking a rest recently." Doctor''s advice.


    "I see." Qingfeng nods.


    The doctor changed the medicine for her and asked her if she wanted an injection. Xiaodie refused.


    Since she didn''t want to have an injection, she had to take medicine. The doctor went back first. Qingfeng stayed to take care of her.


    "Is there any news of Shichen? Has he arrived at the hotel?" Butterfly opened her eyes and looked at the man beside her.


    "He didn''t go back to the hotel. He went elsewhere. It''s safe. Don''t worry." Clear breeze light answer.


    "Where has he gone?" Xiaodie sat up and looked at him and asked.


    "By the sea."


    "In the evening, it''s still so cold. What is he doing at the seaside? Is he crazy?" Xiaodie angrily smashes the sofa.


    "Don''t you two have broken off? It''s none of your business where he goes. Lie down and have a good rest. " Qingfeng looks at her lightly.


    "I......"


    "I just think it''s sick for him to be so stupid? In such a cold day, if I get cold and ill, I have to think it''s my problem. After all, is it me who he last saw tonight? " Xiaodie makes an excuse for herself.


    "In that case, just make a phone call. You can let him go back It''s his business that he won''t listen. "


    "Why are you so cold-blooded and merciless? No wonder you don''t have a girlfriend!"


    "I think it''s nice to be ruthless. You don''t want to have it. Please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Take the medicine."


    Qingfeng gives her a handful of medicine. After Xiaodie takes it, she lies back, but she can''t sleep.


    "Go to the bedroom."


    "No, just lie here." Butterfly said angrily.


    "Yes, I''ll get you the blanket." Qingfeng then turned to get the blanket.


    Butterfly, "..."


    Xiaodie dreamt vaguely. In her dream, Shichen was swept into the sea. He kept shouting for help, but no one came to save him.


    She woke up scared by the dream and got out of bed to look for him.


    "No, you have a fever now. Do you want to go to the hospital if you have a hairdryer?" Qingfeng refused severely.


    "However, Shi Chen Shall I go and see him and let him come back? " Butterfly has started to wear shoes.

 Chapter 5116

    "However, Shi Chen Shall I go and see him and let him come back? " Butterfly has started to wear shoes.


    "No, it''s easy for you to get him off the beach." Qingfeng took her phone and dialed directly.


    "What are you doing?" Xiaodie reflects the slow half beat question.


    When the phone was connected, Qingfeng said, "Xiaodie has a fever and is seriously ill. If you have time to come and see her."


    Qing Feng finished not waiting for Chen to have any response, directly hung up the phone and threw it on the sofa.


    "Hello! What are you doing! " Xiaodie looks at him nervously.


    "Don''t you want him to come back? This is the most effective and fastest way. Half an hour, he will arrive. Just lie down."


    "What will he do if he doesn''t arrive? I didn''t want to see him. " Said butterfly.


    "That''s easy. When he arrives, you can not open the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaodie stares at the villain in front of her and knows that he has no good intentions!


    She angrily lies back again, and begins to get tangled in her heart. Do you want Shichen to come in later?


    However, he stayed at the seaside for so long, and turned on the car to come back. It must be very cold. If he was not allowed to come in, would he also be ill.


    Let him come in first, and warm him up with kindness. Although they are out of friendship now, there is no need to watch him fall ill.


    Xiaodie doesn''t bother about it when she thinks about it.


    She has no energy to tangle. It''s too hard.


    Shi Chen arrived in less than half an hour. Qingfeng was a little surprised at the time. He was really desperate for Xiaodie.


    How fast does it have to be?


    Even the world-class players don''t have to have this speed.


    Qingfeng opens the door. Shichen looks at him and asks, "what about Xiaodie?"


    "She fell asleep and looked rather uncomfortable. Don''t disturb her. I''ll go out for a while. Take care of her first." Qingfeng said and left.


    Shi Chen wanted to stop him, but finally came in.


    Although she said she would not appear in front of her again, or she would be upset when she saw her, if she was really unhappy, let her beat herself and scold herself.


    Shi Chen came in and closed the door. When he came to the tea table, he dared not go back. He was afraid that the air conditioning on his body would make her uncomfortable.


    He looked at the little girl on the sofa, with a blue decal on his forehead, looking very uncomfortable.


    Xiaodie is awake, her brow is slightly wrinkled, and she says, "go to take a bath and change clothes first!"


    For a while, Shi Chen was confused. She didn''t understand how she asked her to take a bath and change clothes. Did she get the wrong person? She thought she was still the bodyguard.


    "No, I''ll come and see you and go." He said softly.


    Xiaodie listened to his words and opened her eyes. She sat up angrily! No one asked you to come! "


    When Chen heard this, he felt very sad. "I''m sorry, I''m worried about you Come and see you. "


    "Now that you see it, you can go!" Butterfly points to the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You Rest a lot. " When Chen finished, he turned around and left.


    Xiaodie looked at him and cried at once.


    When Chen heard Xiaodie''s cry, he froze. He nervously looked back at her. "What''s wrong with you? where are you not feeling well? I''ll take you to the hospital in a minute. "


    "You go, don''t you want to go? What are you still doing here? Let''s go. " Butterfly angrily pulled down the decal on her head and threw it away.

 Chapter 5117

    "You go, don''t you want to go? What are you still doing here? Let''s go. " Butterfly angrily pulled down the decal on her head and threw it away.


    "Xiaodie, what''s wrong with you? I''m sorry I know you don''t want to see me. I shouldn''t have come, but I''m really worried about you. I know you''re ill. I''m really worried. " When Chen hurriedly walked back, sat on the sofa and looked at her at a loss.


    "You lie. You don''t worry about me at all. You are worried about that woman. You are the one who came here to make me angry. Don''t you want to go? You go! " Small butterfly roars.


    "Xiaodie, I''m not worried about others, I''m only worried about you." When Chen looked at her excited little face is red, nervous explanation.


    "I won''t listen. Aren''t you going? When you''re gone, come to see me for what you''re doing. I don''t need your pity. " Butterfly continues to cry.


    When Chen was really scared, he looked at her excited, suddenly he took her into his arms.


    Xiaodie coughs twice and closes her eyes.


    "Wuwuwu, why do you hate me so much? Why do you like me so quickly?" Xiaodie asks in tears.


    "I didn''t! I don''t like people! " Shi Chen explains in a hurry.


    "You have, that woman, that woman! You like her! " Butterfly said weakly.


    "No, I don''t like her. I don''t like her at all. She is a stranger to me. I just asked her for the recipe and the way to make cakes. I really don''t like her. You are the only one I have ever liked." Shi Chen looks at her nervously and explains.


    Even if she doesn''t want to see him, he doesn''t want her to misunderstand that she likes others.


    Shi Chen regrets it now. He keeps thinking that if he didn''t leave her and run back to the hotel that day, she wouldn''t hate him.


    "I want the recipe to cook for you. The way to make the cake is because you like it. I don''t like her."


    "Is that true?" Butterfly blinked and tears fell.


    "It''s true, of course. You are incomparable in my heart. I only like you."


    Small butterfly listened to his words, depressed Du mouth, she lay back, said, "headache."


    "Have you taken any medicine? Put the decal on first, and then you''ll sleep. " Shi Chen hurriedly went to get the antipyretic sticker and put it on his forehead.


    "I can''t sleep. Take me to the bedroom." Butterfly asked softly.


    Shi Chen immediately picked her up and went back to the bedroom. Shi Chen sat beside the bed with her. The hands of the two men were tightly held together.


    At last, butterfly is sleeping well.


    Shichen sat like this for five hours.


    Until dawn.


    When Xiaodie woke up, she felt much better this time. Her headache was relieved, and her fever should be gone.


    "Why didn''t you lie down?" Butterfly blinked and asked.


    "Oh, I''m not tired. How are you feeling?" Shi Chen is worried about her situation.


    "I''m much better. I''m basically OK. It''s you. Why don''t you lie down?"


    "It''s really OK." Shi Chen can''t believe that she can speak to herself so gently.


    "Well, long winded, you go to take a bath, take a rest, and stop sitting." After Xiaodie finished, she realized that she was holding his hand tightly.

 Chapter 5118

    "It''s really OK." Shi Chen can''t believe that she can speak to herself so gently.


    "Well, long winded, you go to take a bath, take a rest, and stop sitting." After Xiaodie finished, she realized that she was holding his hand tightly.


    No wonder he never left.


    How could it have gone?


    Butterfly immediately took back her hand.


    Then she pulled the quilt and put it under her eyes.


    "No, you''re hungry or not. I''ll make you some breakfast. You''re ill now. You can''t eat greasy food. I''ll make a light porridge for you." Shi Chen knew that he might have to leave, but he really didn''t give up.


    So, he cheekily decided to stay as long as she didn''t let herself go.


    Butterfly nodded.


    Shi Chen immediately got up and went to the kitchen to make porridge.


    Xiaodie is a little confused. What''s the situation? Why does Shichen care about herself again?


    Besides, where is Qingfeng?


    Forgive her for being confused yesterday. I don''t remember what happened.


    Xiaodie wants to find her mobile phone and ask Qingfeng what is the situation, but there is no place to see it!


    She slowly got up and got out of bed. She took a look at the man in the kitchen and got her cell phone in the living room.


    "Go and lie down again." When Chen heard the voice, he looked back at her.


    "Oh, good I''m going to lie down. " Xiaodie takes her cell phone and runs back.


    When she got to the bedroom bed, she immediately called Qingfeng.


    "What''s the matter? How could Chen be here and stay with me all night? " Xiaodie asked.


    "How do I know when I''m away? Don''t you know?"


    Xiaodie grabbed her hair and said, "it seems that I was a bit impressed. It seems that I cried and he didn''t leave Ah, what a shame! Why do I cry! I''m ashamed to die. Isn''t that why he pity me? I don''t need his pity. "


    "Do you think too much? What eye can you see that he is pitiful to you?" Qingfeng helplessly caresses her forehead. She can see that the boy loves her to the point of death and death. She even doubts.


    Who is the low EQ?


    "I can see both eyes, but did he say he liked me yesterday? My God, I was dizzy yesterday. I can''t remember whether I dreamed or not." Butterfly tugs at her hair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You should not be dreaming."


    "How do you know? You''re not here again. Don''t comfort me. I won''t believe you. I must be dreaming. I''m not telling you. I went to Luo bath. It stinks! " Xiaodie hangs up and goes to the bathroom.


    When Qingfeng came, Shi Chen had just boiled the porridge in the pot. When he saw it coming in, he wanted to say hello.


    "Xiaodie is taking a bath. I''ll have a look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait once! What do you think of her bath? " Shi Chen rushed over at once and looked at him nervously.


    "She''s ill now. It''s better not to wash." Clear wind speechless, these two one by one do not let people worry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Qingfeng goes in, Xiaodie has soaked in the bathtub.


    "Butterfly, who asked you to take a bath? You are ill now. It''s not suitable for taking a bath." The fine wind knocked on the bathroom door.


    "Why not? I need to take a bath to cool down if I have a fever. Don''t worry about me if you don''t understand! What about Shichen? Why are you in? " Asked little butterfly.


    "He Make breakfast for you. " Qingfeng looks at the man behind him and says.

 Chapter 5119

    "Oh, what do you think of him? Does he like me at all? " Xiaodie doesn''t know that Shichen is outside at all.


    "How do I know?" you asked A cold answer from the clear wind.


    "I don''t want it. If he doesn''t like me, isn''t it disgraceful for me to ask?"


    "When you are afraid of losing face, I always feel like you have no face."


    "Qingfeng, I tell you that you are a straight man with cancer! Why don''t I have a face? Why don''t I have a face? Make it clear. " Xiaodie roars angrily.


    "I haven''t seen it. I''ll wash it for a while. Don''t soak it too long. It''s easy to get dizzy." Qingfeng claps the door again and goes out first.


    "Hey, Qingfeng, don''t go away, talk again, talk again. When you say it, do he like me or not? Are you a man? You should know what men think. " Xiaodie continues to ask anxiously.


    "Xiaodie, how can I not like you?" When Chen some dare not to believe murmured a word to oneself.


    Small butterfly heard Shi Chen''s voice, but didn''t quite hear what he said. "Shi Chen, are you there, too?"


    "Well, I''ve cooked the porridge, so I''ll come and see you." Chen gave a light cough.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You heard what I just said to Qingfeng?" Butterfly blinked hard.


    "I Yes. " Shi Chen scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Well, now that you hear it, you can answer. Do you like me or not?" Little butterfly is also out, isn''t it face? She doesn''t want it.


    "Why do you think I don''t like you? I like you. " Although Shi Chen felt shy, he told the truth in his heart.


    He doesn''t want Xiaodie to misunderstand. Even if the two are really separated, don''t misunderstand.


    If one day she doesn''t like herself, he can leave.


    Small butterfly listened to his answer, the corner of the mouth raised a few, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true, butterfly, how can I not like you? Even if I hate myself, I also like you."


    Shi Chen''s deep eyes answered, yes, he liked her even if he hated himself.


    In fact, there was a time when he really hated himself.


    Xiaodie was in a good mood when he said that, but she said on purpose, "don''t lie to me. You''ve fallen in love with other women. You like me. You love that woman."


    "No, I don''t like her. How can I like her? I have nothing to do with her, and I don''t feel much about her. " Shi Chen explains in a hurry.


    "I don''t believe it."


    "What I said is true, not half a lie. If I lie, let me be struck by thunder."


    "Forget it, I believe you are." Xiaodie quickly stops him and says that she doesn''t want something wrong with him.


    "Do you believe me?" When Chen asked nervously.


    "I believe you are not stupid. You are not allowed to say that in the future." Little butterfly said gloomily.


    "Good." Shi Chen nodded, "well, come out after you wash it. Don''t take too long."


    "I see. I''ll be right out!" Now, where can Xiaodie stay? Knowing that Shichen still likes her own, she would love to fly out to see him right away.


    After Xiaodie came out, she took her bathrobe and put it on and ran out

 Chapter 5120

    After she came out, she took her bathrobe and put it on and ran out.


    Chen was standing outside. Before he came and left, he saw her in front of him.


    Butterfly suddenly jumped up and jumped on him.


    Shi Chen quickly reached for her and looked at her in amazement.


    "Say what you just said again!" Xiaodie asked.


    "Well What words? " Shi Chen looks at her in a dazed way.


    "That''s what you say about who you like and who you don''t like." Xiaodie''s legs caught his waist and asked for it seriously.


    When Chen really some silly, happiness comes too suddenly, before two people also made a break off the relationship, old dead do not contact the style, she said don''t want to see him.


    Now why has a sudden change of attitude?


    "I knew you were lying to me, you big liar!" Xiaodie is angry. Now she can''t tell. She must have lied to herself just now.


    "I......"


    When Chen just want to say what, the door of the room is pushed open, clear breeze black face stands at the door, "you come down first!"


    "Why!" Xiaodie turns her head and stares at him, dissatisfied with his interruption.


    "What do you look like now? I want to tell the young master and his wife. " Qingfeng glares at her displeased.


    Butterfly, "..."


    She looked down and saw that it was really a bit out of line. She jumped out of Shichen and put her clothes in order.


    "You go out first. You change your clothes. The doctor has come to examine you." Qingfeng said and turned away.


    When Chen is also embarrassed, he lowers his head and turns around to leave.


    "Well, you think about the problem I just had, or I won''t let you go." Xiaodie quickly grabbed his hand and asked for it.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "I''ll go out first. Change your clothes." Shi Chen fled in a hurry.


    Xiaodie watched him leave. She was still very happy. She went to look for a family clothes and quickly ran out.


    The doctor looked at her all night and said with a smile, "it seems that miss is much better."


    "Come and let the doctor check it again." Qingfeng is speechless. It seems that she is mostly ill. Now she is in a good mood and is getting better soon.


    He found out now that this boy had such an impact on Xiaodie.


    Xiaodie sits on the sofa and is examined by the doctor.


    "Is there any discomfort, a sore throat?"


    Butterfly shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt."


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "A little bit, just a little bit." Butterfly is just a little uncomfortable.


    "Then keep taking the medicine for two days. Don''t stop here. Keep resting at home. Don''t go to class this week." The doctor said that he was going to adjust the medicine.


    "Ah? Don''t eat it. I''m all right. " Xiaodie thinks she''s better. Isn''t the human body capable of self-healing.


    "You forget that you felt better yesterday. Take the medicine for another two days. It''s safer." The doctor insisted.


    Xiaodie pouts and looks to the sunny wind.


    "I''ll supervise her eating."


    Butterfly is so depressed, these two guys.


    She carefully looked back at Shi Chen in the kitchen and found that he had stopped there doing nothing. It seemed that she was eavesdropping on the situation here.


    Seeing her, I immediately went to find something to do.


    Xiaodie thinks it''s funny and chuckles.


    Qingfeng feels speechless. The child is completely stupid.


    Sure enough, people who fall in love have problems with IQ.


    Qingfeng sent the doctor away and said, "after breakfast, I''ll call my wife if I don''t have this."

 Chapter 5121

    Qingfeng sent the doctor away and said, "after breakfast, I''ll call my wife if I don''t have this."


    "I see. I see. You can disappear." Butterfly waved.


    Clear wind, "..."


    He didn''t want to interfere in butterfly''s private life, so he left first.


    With that silly boy, he should take good care of Xiaodie.


    He didn''t worry about it at all.


    After Qingfeng left, Shichen came over, and Xiaodie immediately asked, "have you thought about it? How can you tell?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How are you feeling now?"


    "How do you feel? I don''t feel it. Oh no, I still have some pain in my head, legs and arms. It''s not comfortable anywhere." Said butterfly at once.


    "It should be the sequelae of fever. Let''s have a rest at home these two days."


    "I''m sorry to have a rest. No one loves me. No one cares. Only Qingfeng has a wooden pestle there. I can''t eat well!" Butterfly immediately chattered and complained.


    "I''ll cook for you. Don''t you like what I make?" When Chen thought that she had been ill for two days before, he was extremely distressed.


    "You can''t cook it for me all the time. Forget it." Xiaodie pursed her lips deliberately in a very aggrieved way.


    "I can always cook for you, as long as you like." Shi Chen explains in a hurry.


    "Then you didn''t want to do it for me before." Butterfly stares at him.


    "I didn''t I I thought you didn''t want to see me. " He said softly.


    "You like other women, of course I don''t want to see you! Don''t forget that you left me for that woman! " Xiaodie angrily reminds him of what he did at that time.


    Shi Chen looked at her in silence and said in a low voice for a long time, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. No matter who happens, I won''t leave you alone because of anyone."


    "Really?" Butterfly is still angry.


    "Really! I regret it. I will only be with you in the future. " Shi Chen really regretted it. He thought he was stupid. These days, he also thought he did it right.


    But yesterday, looking at her weak appearance when she was ill and her sad expression all night, he knew that he was completely wrong.


    If he knew that he thought it would hurt her just to leave, he would never do it again.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back. Don''t leave me alone for that woman. You don''t know how sad I am. I was ill that night. I''m still ill."


    When Chen listen to more heartache, "I know wrong, later will not, you quickly get better."


    "You don''t hold me now." Xiaodie looks at him wrongly.


    When Chen looked at her, he felt a pain in his heart. He immediately came to pick her up.


    "And who do you like?"


    "Like you."


    "Remember, you can only like me in your life. You can''t like others any more."


    "Good!" When Chen nodded.


    "It seems to have a paste smell." Butterfly sniffed hard.


    "Ah, my porridge is burnt!" When Chen hurriedly put her down and rushed into the kitchen.


    When he turned off the fire, he opened the lid and the smell became heavier.


    "I''ll do it again."


    "No need, the top must not be pasted. Just eat the top." Butterfly doesn''t mind.


    "It doesn''t taste good either."

 Chapter 5122

    "It doesn''t taste good either."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can serve two bowls." Xiaodie doesn''t want to make him work hard any more, and it''s also made by him. It''s not good to eat it once.


    When Chen saw her saying this, he filled two bowls and put ginger on them.


    He just cooked two small dishes and brought them out together.


    Small butterfly looks at these things and her appetite opens.


    She picked up the spoon, stirred it and began to eat.


    "How is it? Is it hard to eat? " Shi Chen looks at her nervously.


    "How can it taste bad? It''s delicious. Please try it. "


    Shi Chen sat down and took a bite of the spoon. Although the taste was a little paste, it was not unacceptable.


    Xiaodie is satisfied after eating up a bowl of porridge.


    Shichen gave her the medicine and she took it.


    "Take me to have a rest. Do you want to accompany me these two days?" Xiaodie held out her hand to him and asked.


    Shi Chen picked her up and answered, "well, I asked for leave."


    "I know you are the best for me. You can tutor me. When I make progress in the exam, you can get the money."


    "I don''t want money. It''s something I''m willing to do to tutor you. I don''t need pay."


    "I know I know, but Don''t forget it. You can buy medicine for your mother. My mother is not short of money. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After returning to the room, Xiaodie was tired of being in his arms all the time. Shichen smelt her sweet taste and was dizzy.


    "Why did you say you didn''t want to see me again?" When Chen suddenly asked.


    "Because I''m angry. You don''t know how angry I am. You don''t know how to coax me. It''s very annoying." Small butterfly mentions this to think this man really good heartless oh.


    "I think you really don''t want to talk to me. I dare not call you. I''m afraid you''ll hate and get bored." Shi Chen told the truth.


    "Hey, why are you so stupid!" Xiaodie is completely speechless. He thought so.


    "When a girl is angry, of course, what she said is the opposite!" Butterfly stares at him.


    "Ah? Is that so? "


    Shi Chen has no confidence in himself. He thinks that she is lucky to be a friend with him.


    "Well, I don''t know. Anyway, I think so. But you are not allowed to associate with other girls in the future. Have you heard me?" The demands of Xiaodie.


    "No, no more." Shi Chen shakes his head.


    "And the girl who gave you the cake?" Xiaodie looks at him nervously.


    "No more." Shi Chen felt that he would not have any more communication with her.


    He doesn''t owe her, let alone herself.


    "That''s about it." Xiaodie is satisfied at last.


    When Chen''s cell phone rang, he took it out and saw that it was another phone call, and his brow wrinkled.


    "It''s cake girl again. Does she like you?" Little butterfly was upset.


    "Maybe not. I guess it''s just a question."


    "Here you are again! You speak for her again! I''m angry! " Xiaodie is angry with him again. This kind of girl just likes him at first sight.


    "Don''t be angry, I won''t take it." When Chen immediately hung up, gently touched her head.


    "Hum, you just fell ill again. Are all men like you! I hate it. I don''t like you anymore. " Xiaodie angrily comes out of his arms and turns her back to him.

 Chapter 5123

    When Chen looked at her angry look, maybe it was because she was just ill, and her face was a little pale. She looked weak like a kitten.


    He said painfully, "I promise I won''t do it again."


    "What guarantee do you take? The book says that men are animals that think with their lower bodies! As soon as that woman looks for you, you must be back with her. " Xiaodie looks at him angrily.


    "Ah? Which book says that? " Chen looked at her and asked.


    "It is You don''t care which book says it. It''s the same thing anyway. You must be the same person. " When Xiaodie saw this, she thought it was particularly reasonable to associate Chen''s recent performance.


    "You must have liked that girl when you saw her, so you can only think with your lower body." The more Xiaodie said, the more angry she became.


    Shi Chen really felt wronged. "I really don''t have it. I just think that''s what I should do. If I let her get involved with me, I would be upset. I just think so."


    "So, if there is another time, you will choose to abandon me and become the Savior!"


    "No, absolutely not. No matter what, it''s not as important as you. Including the principle of my life, I can change it for you." When Chen hurriedly took her hand to promise.


    When Xiaodie heard his words, she suddenly felt that she had gone too far. Everyone has their own bottom line and principles of being a human being. Isn''t it too overbearing.


    "That''s not necessary. I just don''t like you leaving me for other women I tell you, I''m very stingy. If you do that again, I''ll be really angry. "


    "There won''t be another time."


    "Your bottom line, you have to keep it, don''t change it because of me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butterfly stares at him.


    "I can change for you, not for others. Besides, even if I want to do something in the future, I will take your feelings as the first thing, not like this time again." Shi Chen looks at her very seriously.


    "Then next time I say not to let you appear in front of me, what do you do?" Xiaodie is very moved.


    "I know you are saying the opposite. I will appear in front of you for a long time. Please forgive me and coax you." Shi Chen replied carefully.


    At last, Xiaodie was satisfied with this sentence. "It''s almost the same."


    "Really?" Chen was a little confused.


    "Of course it is! When a woman is angry, she says the opposite. " Butterfly again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "For example, I hate you! In fact, I''m angry. How can I really hate you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Chen thought it was too complicated.


    He didn''t really understand the woman''s mind.


    "You haven''t been in love?" Xiaodie looked at him deliberately and asked.


    "I have no time to fall in love."


    "There must be a lot of girls who like you." Xiaodie looks at his excellent appearance. There must be many people who like him.


    "I don''t know. Someone sent me something, but I lost it directly. I don''t know what it is."


    "Can''t those girls cry to death?" Xiaodie is really speechless to him. What the girl gave away unexpectedly.


    Isn''t that cruel?


    But how could she feel so happy.


    "And the fierce girl that day?"


    "Big double, I think of her as a brother."

 Chapter 5124

    "Big double, I think of her as a brother."


    "How cruel you are!" Although Xiaodie said that in her heart, it''s good to be a brother.


    "Yes?" Shi Chen didn''t know. Anyway, he just didn''t like it.


    "No, please keep it up. Nobody but me is right." Xiaodie looks at him firmly.


    "Well, I won''t." Shi Chen reached out and touched her little face.


    At last, Xiaodie is satisfied. She rises and pours on him, happily rubbing against him.


    When Chen hugged her, eyes slightly red, he held her tight, gently closed his eyes, he really can''t stand the days without her.


    For a whole day, Shichen was with Xiaodie. At noon, she made noodles and several dishes. After Xiaodie finished eating, she took medicine.


    Qingfeng comes here. He worries that Xiaodie won''t take the medicine. He looks at her and turns away without saying anything.


    The door slammed loudly.


    "What happened to him? Not very happy? " When Chen asked wondering.


    "He ah, nearly 30 No woman, endocrine disorders, regardless of him." Xiaodie happily lies in bed and plays with her mobile phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think he''s very kind to you."


    "Of course, he watched me grow up, the bodyguard of our family." Said butterfly.


    "Are your bodyguards different?" Shi Chen is curious.


    "Of course, there are many kinds, such as Qingfeng. Like our family, they live by orphans who have been adopted since they were very young. They are raised, and they are recruited later. They can only be outside and can''t be leaders." Butterfly explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Chen was once again hit. The situation of rich families is really beyond his imagination.


    He just wants to break his head, but he can''t think of such an operation.


    "Xiaodie, the gap between us is really big." Shichen sat there and peeled the fruit for her.


    "No, we are both human beings." Xiaodie takes a look at him in the game.


    "It''s the environment of life and the back of my family. I''m just an ordinary person. I have nothing." Shichen feeds her the orange.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. What do you want to do so much? Our family doesn''t pay attention to the door-to-door. As long as you always treat me well, then we will get married. You are our family." Xiaodie giggles at the thought of it.


    Shi Chen looked at her incredulously. "What do you say Knot Married? "


    "Don''t you want to be responsible for me? Kiss, hug and sleep, I didn''t think you were such a person! " Butterfly''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "No, of course I didn''t mean that." Shi Chen immediately shook his head.


    "What do you mean then?" Xiaodie stares at him with big eyes.


    "You really want to marry me?"


    "Why do you do that? Didn''t you say I was going to marry you? You agreed at that time. Do you want to go back now? "


    "Of course I don''t want to. It''s just the two of us There will be many difficulties. "


    "What''s the difficulty? As long as you want to marry me, I''ll marry you. It''s very simple. I have to wait a long time. After all, I''m still a student and underage." Xiaodie looks sad and angry, as if she wants to marry him now.

 Chapter 5125

    "What''s the difficulty? As long as you want to marry me, I''ll marry you. It''s very simple. I have to wait a long time. After all, I''m still a student and underage." Xiaodie looks sad and angry, as if she wants to marry him now.


    Xiaodie really wants to marry. Such a good man, where can I find him? He will cook for her, take care of her and peel oranges to feed her. It''s so happy!


    The more she looked at the man in front of her, the more she felt that she had found the treasure.


    She is too young to marry him. If she is old enough, she will marry him at once.


    "That..."


    "You promised to wait for me."


    "I I want to wait for you, but You may also meet a better man. Maybe you don''t want to marry me then. " When Chen some depressed opening.


    "I''m a man who is likely to meet better men than you."


    When Chen heard this, she breathed slightly and butterfly continued, "but what about that? No matter how good they are, they have nothing to do with me! I like your good, like your advantages, see how you are good, there is not a saying, marriage is to find the right, I think you are the most suitable for me now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chen listened to her words, his heart was very warm. He really didn''t know what to say. Such a nice and understanding girl could make him meet.


    "Ah, I''m so sleepy. I''m going to go to sleep. The medicine that uncle doctor prescribed for me has ingredients that make me sleepy..." Xiaodie said and fell there and went straight to sleep.


    Shi Chen watched her sleep for almost a second. He held her in his arms and covered her up.


    Shichen thinks Xiaodie is almost cured now. She can make some meat dishes for her.


    He accompanied her for a while, and then went to prepare.


    In the next few days, Shichen accompanied Xiaodie. She didn''t go anywhere. During the day, she helped her with her lessons. Xiaodie also studied hard and made rapid progress.


    "Shi Chen, you go to work in the evening. Anyway, I almost went to bed early." Xiaodie looks at him with a bit of pen, and doesn''t want him to delay his work too much.


    "Is it all right with you?" Shi Chen was worried about her.


    "As long as you don''t have a relationship with that woman, I''m fine." Said butterfly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I really won''t, I swear."


    "Well, well, don''t swear, I believe you. Isn''t there still a clear wind? He is almighty. If you are not here, he will accompany me, but he is almost like the air. "


    "He''s really good." Shi Chen sighed.


    "It''s very good, but I need to find a daughter-in-law. I have to think about helping him find a daughter-in-law!" Butterfly has been thinking about it.


    "Don''t mess around, I don''t think he''ll like it." Shi Chen frowned to stop her.


    "Oh, are you stupid or not? No man doesn''t like women. How old he is? He also has physiological needs. Don''t worry, I will do it." Butterfly''s eyes turned and she had an idea.


    "You really don''t want to mess around!" Shichen didn''t want her to.


    "Well, well, listen to you, then you go, don''t delay your work too much." Xiaodie gets up and kisses him on the face to let him go first.


    When Chen hesitated for a moment, he also felt that he should go back to work. He told Xiaodie to have an early rest, and then he left.


    After Shichen left, Xiaodie continued to work on the topic. She felt that she had to work hard and work hard for Shichen''s salary. Only when he got such a big bonus did he have money to spend.

 Chapter 5126

    After Shichen left, Xiaodie continued to work on the topic. She felt that she had to work hard and work hard for Shichen''s salary. Only when he got such a big bonus did he have money to spend.


    Qingfeng came in to see that she was studying hard. After seeing more, she went to the living room to have a rest.


    Butterfly did not stretch until after ten o''clock and said, "I''m going to sleep!"


    "Well." The fine wind answered.


    "Have a rest earlier, too. Good night." Butterfly got up and went back to her room.


    When Shi Chen returned to the hotel, he put on his work clothes and began to work. Tonight, a group of drunk people made trouble. Shi Chen went to deal with it and was scratched on the arm by the other party. Later, the police came and took the man away.


    "Manager Shi, how are you? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "A little wound, it''s OK. I''ll deal with it. You clean it up." Chen left, covering his arms.


    When Chen went to the office, he found the medicine box and came out. He was about to put some medicine on it. He took it away and there was more blood flow.


    His brow was slightly wrinkled. The injury was not light.


    However, it will be good if things are settled.


    Just as he was struggling with his wounds, someone knocked on the door and came in.


    Zhou Yuan saw that he was injured and ran nervously, "when manager, why are you injured, I will..."


    She wanted to take the medicine to help him.


    "No, I can do it myself. What are you doing?" Shi Chen''s attitude is alienated and indifferent.


    When the heart of the circle struck, I didn''t expect that he would do this to himself. On that day, he apologized for himself.


    "I I just came to see you. "


    "I''m very grateful for the recipe you gave me before, and I''m also grateful for the cake you made for me several times. It''s not necessary in the future. Go back, and you will not know each other when you meet later." Shi Chen poured the medicine on the wound, but it didn''t work very well and couldn''t stop the blood.


    "I''ll help you stop the bleeding first." I still want to help you.


    "No need." When Chen simply pour the medicine on the other hand and buckle it directly on the wound.


    "Manager, you suddenly changed your attitude You weren''t like that before. " The question of fate.


    "The last time you said that I was willing to apologize for you, it was because of me that you would offend the guests. I mean the cake. Last time, it was also because of me, or it was related to the cake! It was an accident before. If what I did made you misunderstand, I''m sorry, that''s how you think. I asked you for a recipe or a cake to please the people I like. Please don''t come to me again, no matter what happened! " When Shi Chen looked at her, his eyes were very cold.


    Her face turned pale, unable to believe what he said.


    She really thought He likes himself a little.


    "I think I''m clear enough!" When Chen finished, he took off his hand, and sure enough, the blood stopped.


    He took the gauze and opened it and began to wrap it around his arm.


    When the general manager came over, he asked nervously before entering the door, "how are you hurt, hour? Do you need to go to the hospital? I just came back... "


    The general manager looked at the two people in the room and stopped talking. He coughed softly and was about to say something. Zhou Yuan turned around and ran out crying.


    "What did you do to her?" Asked the general manager.


    "I just explained things clearly. I don''t want to misunderstand and and continue. I have nothing to do with her, and I don''t know why." Shi Chen said helplessly.

 Chapter 5127

    "I just explained things clearly. I don''t want to misunderstand and and continue. I have nothing to do with her, and I don''t know why." Shi Chen said helplessly.


    "You just don''t understand women. Just make it clear. Which woman can be better than Princess Xiaodie? How is the injury?"


    "It''s just a little wound. It''s OK." Chen had already wrapped the gauze.


    "You''re doing a good job today. I''ll apply for your bonus then. I''ll leave first. Don''t disturb you."


    "No, that''s all I should do." Shi Chen thinks that it''s good that he can get a high salary now. He can''t ask for any more bonus.


    "What you want, it''s what you deserve. Don''t refuse." The general manager said that he had left.


    Shi Chen got up to wash his hands and came back to pack up the medicine box, intending to have a rest.


    When it was time to get off work, Shichen immediately drove to Xiaodie''s house. When he arrived, he opened the door carefully and went in. When he saw Qingfeng, he scratched his head awkwardly.


    Qingfeng didn''t speak, so she got up and left.


    Shi Chen didn''t know where he was going. It seemed that these bodyguards were around here, and he couldn''t see them.


    After he closed the door, he went back to the guest room to have a rest, and he was a little tired.


    When Xiaodie woke up, she smelled a strong smell of rice. She ran out happily, saw the busy figure in the kitchen, and smiled happily, "Shichen, you are off work."


    "Well, why do you wake up so early?" Shichen looked at her and asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I woke up when I knew you were back." Xiaodie is very happy.


    "Go wash it first, and you''ll have dinner soon."


    "OK." Butterfly jumped to wash.


    When they came out, breakfast was already on the table. When they had breakfast, Xiaodie saw a little gauze in his sleeve.


    "What is this? Are you hurt? " Xiaodie looks at him nervously.


    "A little hurt, no problem." Shi Chen immediately put down his sleeve. What she didn''t want to see was still seen.


    "Let me see." Butterfly frowned at him.


    "It''s really just a little hurt. Let''s eat first. I''ll show you after eating." Shi Chen looks at her gently.


    Xiaodie bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, then picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat.


    After eating, butterfly insisted to have a look. When Chen could only roll up his sleeve, he didn''t notice. The gauze was stained with mottled blood.


    Xiaodie looked at her heart and said, "is this a minor injury? How much is the injury? "


    "It''s just a cut. It''s not deep. It''s been drugged." Explanation by Shi Chen.


    "I have to change the medicine after I''ve applied it. I''ll change it for you." Small butterfly said then went to take the medicine box to come over, opened the medicine box to find out the hemostatic antiphlogistic medicine.


    "Have you eaten anti-inflammatory? It''s better to eat when you''re injured. " Said butterfly.


    "No need, little wound."


    "Why don''t you love yourself so much?" Xiaodie said and carefully went to remove the gauze on his arm.


    Shi Chen was a little nervous. She didn''t know what she would think of her wound.


    At last, the gauze was all glued to the wound.


    "What can I do? What can I do?" Xiaodie hasn''t done it. She doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    "With or without disinfectant, just wipe it off." Shi Chen still has some experience, after all, he was not injured before.

 Chapter 5128

    "With or without disinfectant, just wipe it off." Shi Chen still has some experience, after all, he was not injured before.


    Xiaodie can''t help but do what she''s told. After she takes the gauze off, she has a layer of cold sweat on her body.


    She hurriedly bandaged him again. Fortunately, the wound was not deep and did not need to be sutured. After she wrapped him with gauze again, she sat there looking at him stiffly.


    "It''s really OK. It''s just that when I was working yesterday, there were some guests making trouble and they were injured accidentally."


    "Don''t be so close to the guests if they make trouble. Aren''t there many staff?"


    "Silly girl, I''m the leader. I have to deal with this kind of thing."


    "Is there any bonus for you?"


    "Yes, said the general manager. There will be."


    Xiaodie is more comfortable when she hears him say that. If she gets hurt and doesn''t get any reward, she won''t accept it first!


    When Chen looked at her like an old hen protecting her young, he thought it was funny.


    "You laugh, you laugh when you are hurt so badly. I''ll help you apply for work-related injury rest."


    "No, I don''t need to rest for this little wound." Shi Chen knows that the people in the hotel have already had a problem with him. If he does something special like this again, others will only hate him more.


    He doesn''t care whether others hate him or not. He just thinks it''s unfair to others.


    "I''m not saying that you need to rest when you''re seriously injured. Isn''t someone not in good health? And you have to help me with my homework. It''s been a week. I have three weeks left to test. If I don''t make progress, you will lose. " In fact, Xiaodie has her own private heart.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "I''ll help you with your tutoring as soon as possible. I''m going to transfer to the day shift, and there will be more time then." Shichen still doesn''t want to be special.


    When Xiaodie saw that he insisted, she didn''t ask for more.


    Xiaodie took the medicine. After Shichen put the medicine box away, he began to tutor her.


    Xiaodie listens to his explanation, and really thinks it''s amazing. When she was in school, she couldn''t understand what the teacher was talking about at all, and she could understand what the teacher was talking about.


    "Shi Chen, do you know? You are really suitable to be a teacher. If you are a teacher, your classmates will get good grades. " Xiaodie looks at him with a smile.


    "Where I could be a teacher, I could teach you."


    "Why, I think you are much better than those teachers." Xiaodie thinks so.


    "You, don''t say that. Be careful not to offend the teacher and listen well." Chen slapped her on the head.


    Xiaodie listened carefully. After listening to Shichen''s explanation, she made the questions very simple.


    When Xiaodie receives Bai Xiaomeng''s call, Shi Chen goes to make lunch.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, what can I do for you?" Xiaodie asked unhappily.


    "What''s the matter with you? I didn''t offend you, did I? " Bai Xiaomeng sensed that she didn''t feel happy.


    "Why didn''t you offend me? If you want to study abroad, my parents, mummy and grandma forced me to go with you. They said that they didn''t offend you! Hum! " Little butterfly snorted hard, very angry.


    "Ha ha, because of this matter, I''m so wronged. I will not go abroad even if I say it casually." Said Bai Xiaomeng.


    "You''re not going abroad either? Really? Then why did you say to go abroad at the beginning? I''m still having trouble with my family! " Butterfly protested.


    "I will not tell you. I''m at your door. You can open the door."

 Chapter 5129

    "I will not tell you. I''m at your door. You can open the door."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Xiaodie got up and went to the door to look out, looking at the little girl in very Kawaii standing outside, blinking a pair of big eyes looking inside.


    Butterfly, "..."


    "Come without a word in advance!" Butterfly opens the door directly.


    Bai Xiaomeng immediately rushed in to hug her and was blocked by butterfly. "I''m sick and not suitable for hugging!"


    "Don''t be really angry, OK. I apologize to you. Don''t be angry." Bai Xiaomeng looks at her with big eyes.


    Xiaodie looks at the cute face in front of her, which really makes her popular.


    Bai Xiaomeng, as her name implies, is very cute. She has a round face, lovely baby fat, very white skin and big eyes, which are comparable to those of a cartoon heroine. Her eyes are black and white, her eyelashes grow up to the sky, her nose is small, her nose is very straight, and her cherry mouth is very simple.


    She also likes to wear cute clothes, like now, a white plush dress, and a rabbit shaped hat on her head, not to mention how cute.


    "Look at your performance." Little butterfly gave a light cough.


    "Well, there were people in your family! Who is this? How can it be a man! " Bai Xiaomeng looks at Shi Chen in the kitchen in surprise.


    Shi Chen is a little nervous. I don''t know who this girl is.


    "Oh, my future boyfriend, Shi Chen." Said butterfly.


    "Who? When Future boyfriend! " Bai Xiaomeng had heard of Shi Chen before, but that was before Xiaodie''s accident. Why are we together now?


    Xiaodie liked the boy at that time. She had seen him from afar, but she didn''t see what was special.


    "Yes, I''m still young. I can''t make a boyfriend. I''ll make a reservation first. How about a future boyfriend? I''m smart."


    Xiaodie said excitedly and took her to the kitchen, shouting, "Shichen, she is Bai Xiaomeng, the one who hurt me."


    "Hello, this is Shichen. Nice to meet you." Shi Chen smiled politely at her.


    "Hello, Hello, I''m Bai Xiaomeng, Xiaodie''s faxiaojia girl." Bai Xiaomeng blinked his big eyes.


    "Don''t discharge electricity to our house!" Butterfly stopped in front of her at once.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    "Which eye of yours saw me discharge to him!"


    "Both eyes see it. Your eyes are so big, blinking is discharge." Said butterfly.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    It''s a good mistake.


    At once she tooted her mouth and her cheeks were puffed.


    "Ah, you are not allowed to be cute! It''s shameful to be cute! " Xiaodie goes to poke her face at once.


    "What do you want of me?" Bai Xiaomeng has big eyes.


    "In a word, Shi Chen is not allowed. He belongs to me."


    "You know, you are an idiot butterfly!" Bai Xiaomeng turns around and goes back to the living room. He takes off the hat with two ears and throws it aside, revealing the long curly hair like seaweed.


    "Ah, don''t take off your hat. Why do you hate it so much?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your hair is so beautiful."


    Xiaodie is lazy, so she only has middle hair. Different from baixiaomeng, she has long hair over her waist, which is also curled. It''s so cute and beautiful that she''s fouled.


    "Come on, your future boyfriend is so easy to change his mind. What else do you like about him?" Bai Xiaomeng really convinced him.


    "That''s not the way to say it. I''m afraid he will like the beauty that you and I are not of the same type."

 Chapter 5130

    "Come on, your future boyfriend is so easy to change his mind. What else do you like about him?" Bai Xiaomeng really convinced him.


    "That''s not the way to say it. I''m afraid he will like the beauty that you and I are not of the same type."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaodie, I won''t like her. I don''t feel for her." When Chen heard the conversation between the two, he couldn''t hear it any more. He could only insert one sentence.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    Xiaodie listens to haha and laughs, "I just know that Chen won''t be bewitched by you. What are you doing?"


    "I know you''re ill. Visit." Bai Xiaomeng gave her a speechless look, which was similar to her feeling towards Shi Chen.


    "You come empty handed?"


    "Can''t you? You went to find out about my illness and didn''t take anything."


    "Then I won''t leave you for dinner. You can go after reading." Xiaodie thinks Shichen''s cooking skill is too good. What if Bai Xiaomeng falls in love with her.


    "No, you do. I''ll stay for dinner." Bai Xiaomeng hugs the sofa, looking like he can''t leave.


    "But..."


    "Xiaodie, let your friends stay for dinner. I do a lot." Shi Chen made several dishes today, mainly to see her.


    "Yes, yes, thank you brother Shi."


    "Don''t call me brother. I''m sick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During the meal, Bai Xiaomeng was really conquered by Shichen''s cooking skills and kept saying that he was delicious.


    Xiaodie is eating a depressed meal. Look, she knows it will be like this.


    When Chen kept serving her vegetables, looked at her unhappy, and touched her head again. "Eat well, and in the afternoon, I''m still doing my homework. If I don''t have enough, I won''t have the strength."


    "Xiaodie, are you tutoring? Who will help you with your tutoring? " Bai Xiaomeng asked as she ate and smiled at her.


    "Don''t tell you." Butterfly immediately sat down, a pair of alert her expression.


    "Was my brother helping Xiaodie with her lessons? You are really an all-around future boyfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, it''s not him. Don''t try to guess."


    "I know it''s him. If I tell my aunt and ask her brother to help me with the tutoring, will she agree?"


    "Bai Xiaomeng, no way." Butterfly immediately refused.


    "Well, don''t tease you. I''ll tell you. I don''t like your brother''s like this. Don''t worry about me. I''ll make you nervous." Bai Xiaomeng thinks it''s funny, but it can also be seen that Xiaodie attaches great importance to this man.


    Ah, man, what''s good about it.


    No more sisters.


    "It''s almost the same. As long as you don''t like him, we are still good friends."


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    After a contest, the two girls chatted happily again.


    Shichen is watching and taking care of Xiaodie for dinner.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at the two people and suddenly thinks it''s good to have a boyfriend.


    At least someone dotes on it. Maybe it''s different from family doting.


    Bai Xiaomeng was also spoiled from childhood. He is happier than Xiaodie. Xiaodie''s family is her elder sister and she is her elder brother, so the family gave her almost all their love.


    Xiaodie is different. Her family dotes on her sister more, so her character will be sensitive.


    Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t care what she just said. They grew up together. Of course, she knows what the girl is thinking.


    Just too afraid to lose.


    Alas, poor child, it''s also poor to be abused from childhood to adulthood.

 Chapter 5131

    Because the food Shi Chen cooked was so delicious, the result was that Bai Xiaomeng, who had eaten for the first time, fed himself up


    "Bai Xiaomeng, can you have some success? Don''t eat if you can''t eat so much! You are... " Xiaodie has really convinced her.


    "When I was watching your family, my brother made a delicious meal. Do you want to have more fun?" Bai Xiaomeng covers his stomach, which is a little sore, and his face is depressed.


    "This is Jianwei Xiaoshi tablet. Take some first. If it''s not good, you have to go to the hospital." When Chen found the medicine and gave her three tablets to take.


    "I''m not going to the hospital! What a shame. " Bai Xiaomeng blinked and refused.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    Xiaodie said, "it should be better to get up and stroll. If your parents and mummy know that you''re fed up here, they have to come and kill me."


    How precious is the daughter of Bai''s family? She knows best. In fact, she envies Bai Xiaomeng in her heart.


    Unlike myself, I am always hated at home.


    "Well, I''ll walk." After chewing the medicine, Bai Xiaomeng got up and began to walk.


    After walking for about more than 10 minutes, I feel better at last.


    "No, I have a stomachache. I need to go to the bathroom!" Bai Xiaomeng immediately rushed into the bathroom.


    Butterfly, "..."


    "What to do? Is there anything wrong with her? " Shi Chen was a little nervous. After all, the meal was made by himself.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. She has a bad stomach since she was a child. She''s used to it. You don''t know how much her parents love her. It''s just You can''t imagine it. "


    "As you can imagine, her skin is as white as snow and her eyes are clear and bright. At first sight, she looks over protected." Said Shichen.


    When Xiaodie finished listening, she immediately killed him with her eyes. "What do you say?"


    "I said she looked like she was protected How What''s the matter? " When Chen''s collar was caught, he realized it was wrong.


    "Do you think it''s right for you to praise another girl in front of your future girlfriend?" Xiaodie looks at him angrily.


    "I I don''t mean that. I''m just following your words. " Shi Chen felt that he was wronged.


    "You can''t even boast! Especially girls. " Xiaodie is very willful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen''s face was dazed.


    Xiaodie suddenly let go of him and looked discouraged. "Come on, you can boast if you want. I can''t make you never see other women. In fact, I''m not good enough, so you can only see the advantages of others."


    "I didn''t! I don''t really have one. " When Chen looked at her unhappy, nervous at a loss.


    "Bai Xiaomeng is whiter than me?" Small butterfly looks at him, one face is aggrieved.


    "Her whiteness is abnormal! You are the most beautiful white! " Shi Chen said at once.


    "Her eyes are clear?" Butterfly pouts.


    "She is childish, like a child, er, just like a baby, too childish, you are clean and pure."


    "Sure?"


    "I''m very sure, butterfly. You are the only one in my heart. I can''t see anyone else." Shi Chen immediately took her hand to show his heart.


    "Then you can''t boast about others." Xiaodie asked.


    "I will never see another woman again."


    Xiaodie is happy to see him go on like this.


    "I''ll have a rest for a while, and I''ll continue to talk to you in the afternoon. I''ll go to work in the evening." Said Shichen.

 Chapter 5132

    "I''ll have a rest for a while, and I''ll continue to talk to you in the afternoon. I''ll go to work in the evening." Said Shichen.


    "Well, I''ll see Bai Xiaomeng." Xiaodie said and jumped to see Bai Xiaomeng''s situation.


    Bai Xiaomeng is really miserable. His stomach is just right and he has a pain again.


    Xiaodie finally has no choice but to call Qingfeng to send her to the hospital.


    By the time he arrived at the hospital, Bai Xiaomeng was already weak.


    "You, you, are all your parents. They spoil you too much. They have poor living ability. Their skin is delicate and their intestines and stomachs are poor. If you live like me for a few days, you may not survive And studying abroad. " Butterfly is worried and distressed.


    "When I study abroad, my family will follow servants."


    "I''ll tell you, it''s time to throw you away to boarding school for a while, and show you the weak." Butterfly is really speechless.


    Although she envied Bai Xiaomeng''s being spoiled at home, she was too much.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Bai Xiaomeng hung up the water.


    When Bai Jingqing came here, he looked at his daughter''s appearance, which was very painful.


    "Mengmeng, how could this happen?" Bai Jingqing was extremely distressed. He didn''t dare to tell his wife, or he didn''t know what would happen.


    "Daddy, I''m sorry. I''m just a little greedy. I ate more at Xiaodie''s house." Bai Xiaomeng said feebly.


    "What did you eat?" Bai Jingqing asked.


    "Uncle Bai, what Xiaomeng eats is not important. What''s important is that you''ve fed her stomach too weak! You can''t eat anything outside. You have to bring your own chef when you go out. You and your aunt don''t love her. They are hurting her! " Butterfly can''t see it anymore, she said angrily.


    Bai Jingqing frowned at her.


    "She eats the same as me. Why am I ok? It''s not that there''s a problem with the way you raise your kids. " Butterfly shrugs.


    Bai Jingqing sighed. He and his wife just like this daughter so much that they have been doting on her since childhood. When they found it, it was too late. Xiaomeng''s stomach was already here.


    Because of this, he and his wife have been blaming themselves.


    However, what else can they do? Time can not go back. They can only pamper her more.


    "Xiaodie, don''t say my father, he loves me too." Bai Xiaomeng said weakly.


    "Forget it, you''d better take good care of it. I think you''ll have to adapt more in the future. Maybe you''ll be OK in a few times."


    "How can I do that? Xiaomeng has to have diarrhea every day."


    "Just a few days!" Butterfly stares.


    "That must be thin!" Bai Jingqing shook his head and refused.


    "Even if she is not fat, no matter how thin she is, look at this little meat face, it can be thinner." Butterfly reached out and poked.


    Tender is no different from tofu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jingqing doesn''t carry it with this girl. She begins to coax her sweetheart.


    Butterfly''s speechless eyes turn white.


    "Miss, since there is less white, let''s go back first. You have to make up your lessons." Qingfeng comes here for advice.


    "That''s OK, uncle Bai. Xiaomeng will give it to you. I''ll go back first." Xiaodie also wants to go back with Shichen.


    Although this may seem to be a little sexist, but who let her now with the Chen like glue.


    "Be safe on the road." Bai Jingqing''s advice.


    "My suggestion, you think about it. Stop it. I can''t even read it." Xiaodie and Bai Xiaomeng waved and left first.

 Chapter 5133

    "My suggestion, you think about it. Stop it. I can''t even read it." Xiaodie and Bai Xiaomeng waved and left first.


    Bai Jingqing looked at her daughter and asked, "what did you eat?"


    "Today''s food is good, just a little more. Maybe it''s greasier than usual, but it''s really good." Bai Xiaomeng looks depressed.


    Bai Jingqing looked at his daughter''s appearance, and he also felt hurt. He also felt that he had made a big mistake. He began to seriously consider Xiaodie''s suggestion.


    Bai Xiaomeng leaned there and fell asleep.


    Bai Jingqing asked people to take a blanket and carefully cover it for her, touching her little face painfully.


    ¡­¡­


    It was more than two o''clock when Xiaodie went back. When she came back, Shichen asked her to have a rest.


    When she wanted to study, Chen firmly disagreed.


    "I''m not sleepy, why do you have to let me sleep?" Butterfly protested.


    "You have to sleep even if you are not sleepy. You are not quite well. Now the most important thing is to have a rest. Two hours of study in the afternoon is enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little butterfly can''t help but go to sleep obediently.


    Shi Chen then accompanies her, coaxes her.


    ¡­¡­


    Baby has been paying attention to Lu Tianzun''s safety recently. Fortunately, his injury has recovered quickly, and he has basically recovered.


    Although Lu didn''t say anything, she could feel that the situation was tense recently.


    From time to time, the elder would go to talk to him. Neither of them looked very good.


    In the evening, the baby cooked some meals by himself. When Lu Tianzun came back, he frowned slightly. Seeing the food in the restaurant, he asked, "what''s the matter? What''s this doing? "


    Lu Tianzun is not happy to call the bodyguard to ask.


    The baby came out of the kitchen and said weakly, "I''m sorry, I made these. They may not look so good, but they are delicious. I''m very good at cooking."


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    The bodyguard looked at him nervously and said, "I''ll have someone change it right away and get a new one."


    "Go out, no one is allowed in without my order." Said Lu Tianzun softly.


    The bodyguard fled in a hurry.


    "If you really don''t like these dishes, change them." Baby some tangled with their small hands.


    "I just didn''t know you could cook." Lu Tianzun''s mouth was smiling.


    Baby looked up at him. "Of course I can. I can not only cook, but also cook well! You''ll know after a while. There''s also a fish soup. It''ll be ready in a minute. "


    Baby turned and went to the kitchen. Lu Tianzun wanted to see what she looked like when she was cooking, so he went to the kitchen door and looked at her.


    Baby looked at the fish soup, and suddenly felt that he was crazy, and actually made this dish for him.


    You know, she didn''t like this guy before and wanted to escape.


    But in the afternoon, she thought of the frown he had been locking, and the tense look, so she did.


    Baby came out with the fish soup, and they sat down. She took off her apron.


    "Try it. I think the cooking is very good, especially the soup. It''s very fresh." He was given a bowl like a treasure.


    Lu Tianzun drank and looked at the baby with a look of expectation. He said, "it''s good to drink."


    "Really?" Be praised, baby be happy.


    "Of course, it''s delicious."

 Chapter 5134

    Lu Tianzun drank and looked at the baby with a look of expectation. He said, "it''s good to drink."


    "Really?" Be praised, baby be happy.


    "Of course, it''s delicious."


    "Then try some more vegetables and eat more. Don''t be unhappy." Baby brought him food.


    "I''m not happy, do you care?" Lu Tianzun looked at her and asked.


    "Why don''t I care? I care a lot. We are opposite each other every day. I don''t feel comfortable watching you." Said the baby.


    Lu Tianzun listened to her words for a moment, then lowered his head to eat.


    He really didn''t expect that baby could cook so well.


    "How is it? How is it? "


    "They are very delicious." Lu Tianzun reached out and touched her head.


    "That is I went to learn it specially. If it''s delicious, I''ll eat more. I''ll be happy today. Don''t think about those upset things. " Baby, keep bringing him food.


    Lu Tianzun also took some for her, and they chatted while eating.


    The bodyguard came in to report that Fu Rao had come, and Lu Tianzun''s face suddenly changed, "did I say that no one is allowed to disturb me?"


    The bodyguard''s cold sweat came down again. He didn''t let anyone disturb him. He just came to report.


    is not seen or master has the final say.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Baby took his hand and looked at each other.


    "It''s supposed to be delivered."


    "Then send it in. It''s her will, at least."


    "Here..."


    "I can''t hear her!" Lu Tianzun yelled and the bodyguard immediately did it.


    My heart is sweaty. It seems that my eyes will have to be brighter in the future. Lord, this is to let them treat the bodyguard as the master.


    When Fu Rao came in, he put the heat preservation barrel on the table and said, "Lord, I cooked you bird''s nest porridge. I know that you are tired recently, so I made it up for you."


    Fu Rao''s eyes are red, and he looks aggrieved.


    "Put it down, you can go." Lu Tianzun is cold.


    Fu Rao ran down directly and cried, "Lord, did I do something wrong to make you unhappy? Tell me, I can change it. Please don''t do this to me I really just want to serve you. "


    Lu Tianzun twisted his eyebrows.


    Baby looked at her and said, "what are you doing? You''re pregnant now. Get up first and then talk."


    "I......"


    "Get up, you have to look after the children in your stomach regardless of yourself." Baby again.


    Fu Rao could only get up. Looking at her, the baby was very pitiful. She said, "put down the porridge. I will let the Lord drink it."


    "But But I want to stay and serve the Lord, even if I look at him every day. " Fu Rao cried.


    Although the baby thinks she is pitiful, now Lu Tianzun is also her man. She can''t be generous and share with other women.


    "Well, it depends on the meaning of the Lord. Lu Tianzun, speak." Baby look at him.


    "Just go back and keep the baby. You''re not needed here. Go back!" Lu Tianzun''s voice is still very cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, there is nothing more important than the baby in your stomach now. A good baby is the best reward to the Lord." Baby turned to persuade her.


    "Then can I come here every day to give you a rest? It''s just a moment. It''s also for the baby." Pay Rao to ask immediately.

 Chapter 5135

    Lu Tianzun didn''t speak, but looked at the baby. The baby was angry. They were asking him, not themselves, what should she do?


    If she says she won''t let it, can Fu Rao hate herself?


    "Lord, since it''s Miss Fu''s sincerity, you can promise." Baby looks at him with a fake smile.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    He thought for a moment, then looked at Fu Rao and said, "OK."


    Baby, "..."


    I want to scratch his face!


    Fu Rao, crying with joy, said, "thank you, Lord, thank you, the keeper. Then I''ll go down first."


    "Take good care of the baby and eat more bird''s nest. It''s good for the baby''s skin. Oh, no need. You two have such good skin. The baby must be smart and beautiful. This is the first child of the Lord. It must be smart!" Baby smiled at her.


    "Thank you, the keeper. I won''t disturb your dinner." Fu Rao got up and left.


    When Lu Tianzun saw her go, he was ready to eat. The baby took the plate in front of him and put the one Fu Rao sent to him.


    "Come on, Lord, eat this! I''d better eat my own cooking! " Baby''s face is not very nice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you angry?" Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    "No, how could I, how could I be angry!" Baby said angrily.


    "But you just made me agree." Lu Tianzun felt that he had listened to her.


    "Do you want me to be happy? Sorry, I can''t do it! "


    "You asked me to promise. I didn''t want to. I thought you had any plans." Lu Tianzun really felt that he was wronged.


    "You Well, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! I won''t give it to you! " Baby is protecting the dishes.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her for a while and suddenly covered his stomach. "It''s hard. Now I can''t eat enough. It''s hard."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The baby looked at him in surprise, "isn''t there one here! You eat it. "


    "I don''t want to eat anything so light. I just want to eat food. Forget it. I''ll go back to sleep. I won''t feel bad if I fall asleep." Lu Tianzun got up and left.


    The baby looked at him with a blank face, "Hey, you come back, I''ll let you eat it."


    She was a little discouraged. She was really hopeless. He said a word and let him eat it.


    However, he is really so hateful that he can use bitter meat.


    Lu Tianzun listened to her words, immediately sat back, picked up chopsticks and continued to eat, and took back his confiscated plate.


    Baby, "..."


    "Lu Tianzun, you are learning badly now. You will be more and more deceiving." Baby stared at him and murmured.


    "I''m not cheating. I''m just sick if I can''t eat what you''ve made." Lu Tianzun takes away what Fu Rao brought in front of him and continues to eat.


    Baby also can only admit his life, also don''t know whether he said is true or false.


    But looking at him eating as if he was happy, she said nothing more.


    Lu Tianzun eats a lot. He thinks the dishes made by the baby are very suitable for him. He wants to eat them every day in the future, but he doesn''t want her to be so tired.


    Lu Tianzun turns his head and stares at her. He thinks of the current situation and is in a complicated mood.


    He is very clear, Luo forgets dust to get rid of own determination already very firm.


    If it was in the past, Luo could not bear him. It''s nothing if he died. But now, if he doesn''t think about it, he still has him.

 Chapter 5136

    If it was in the past, Luo could not bear him. It''s nothing if he died. But now, if he doesn''t think about it, he still has him.


    So these days, he has been actively dealing with the elder. It''s not easy for Luo to move him.


    Now he is most worried about her.


    He is afraid that Luo forgetting dust will attack her. If Luo forgetting dust dare to hurt her a little, he will destroy this country to avenge her.


    Baby didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at him curiously and asked, "why do you look at me like this? Is there anything dirty on my face? "


    "Your food is delicious, which is beyond my expectation." Lu Tianzun took a deep breath and didn''t let himself think too much.


    "That''s, and don''t see who I am! Of course my cooking is delicious! I''ll tell you, I''m not only good at cooking, but also have many advantages. The longer you get along with me, the more you will love me! " Said the baby proudly.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    His eyes fell on her, and he suddenly got up to pick her up and went to the bedroom.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let me down." Baby exclaimed.


    "I want to find out more about you and love you more." Lu Tianzun didn''t go back to the upstairs bedroom, because he couldn''t wait, so he found a room on the first floor.


    Baby want to cry without tears, this bastard, are excuses, is clear!


    Baby want to escape, how can not escape him, he was trapped in the body wantonly ravaged.


    Lu Tianzun is very serious to find out, will find her inside and outside a time.


    The baby has no strength at last. Lie there and stare at the pillow in front of him angrily, praying that the man behind him will wither soon!


    When Lu Tianzun was lying down, his face was full of satisfaction. He kissed her face. "As expected, he found that the more he loved you, the less he loved you."


    "Go away, beast." Baby glared at him angrily, his face full of complaints.


    "Are you sick? I just saw you enjoying it. " Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    "I I can''t enjoy it. Don''t talk about it! " Baby''s face turned red and kicked him hard.


    "What to do? I like you more and more. I don''t want to leave you for a minute. " Lu Tianzun holds her in his arms.


    Baby listen to his words, the voice is so hoarse, her heart is shaking.


    "Where do you like me? You just like this kind of thing. In fact, you can try other women. Maybe you don''t like me." Said the baby with a snort.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun looked at her and said nothing.


    It''s the expression again. It''s the expression he just paid a thousand dollars to say hello.


    This guy doesn''t really want to try it.


    Baby heart some bottomless, but their words are out, it is impossible to take back, two people can only stare at each other.


    "Try it, try it quickly, and let me go." Baby angrily pushed him.


    "You really want to leave me like that?" Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    Baby has no words. She really wants to leave him.


    She


    "Boring, what do I have to do with you? Why don''t I leave you?"


    "Husband and wife." Lu Tianzun replied without hesitation.


    "Your wife is not one of mine. There are only two in the mansion. Another woman hasn''t appeared until now. You may feel it when you see her."

 Chapter 5137

    "Your wife is not one of mine. There are only two in the mansion. Another woman hasn''t appeared until now. You may feel it when you see her."


    "Good." Lu Tianzun agreed.


    Baby listened to his words, almost suffocated himself, this bastard, even really agreed!


    He really wants to try other women!


    "If you go, if you go, you will be an animal. If you are not a human, then everyone can go to the animal! You go, you go, you try, you try! " Baby''s eyes are red, push him hard.


    "You let me try. I didn''t want to..." Lu Tianzun thought he was wronged.


    "If I let you try, you''ll try. That''s what your subconscious thinks! You stallion! stud! Stallion! " Baby, I''m so angry.


    "I''m not." Lu Tianzun denied.


    "You are you are you."


    "You said it. I didn''t think about it. I swear."


    "I won''t listen!" Baby is so angry that he can''t explain it.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her excited appearance and kissed her mouth, which could be infuriating.


    Baby was pressed to do it again. When it was finished, I had no energy to speak. I could only look at him with the eyes of resentment.


    "If only we had babies," said Lu


    He wants a child of both of them, a girl, just like her.


    Don''t be like him. He won''t like it.


    "You want me to have a baby?" Baby looks at him in some incredible way.


    "Why not? I want you to live. "


    "You kind of Pig, wuwuwu People don''t want to live. " Baby doesn''t want to give birth to him, he has someone to give birth to him.


    She doesn''t want her baby to have a bunch of half brothers and sisters in the future.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t like children? "


    "I like it, but don''t give birth to you."


    Lu Tianzun listened to her words, and his eyes flashed a hurt look. He stopped talking.


    Baby looked at his eyes, suddenly there is a strong sense of guilt in his heart, is this too much?


    "I mean, why do you let me have so many children?" Baby blinked and changed his mouth.


    "You didn''t give birth to them. I want you to give birth to them. I want daughters, not boys!"


    "Why?" Baby, don''t men like boys?


    "The girl will look like you."


    Baby some speechless, "that may not be, say the girl looks like Daddy, the boy just looks like mommy."


    "Then boys, just like you." When Lu Tianzun heard that, he felt better.


    "Whoever wants to have a baby with you, I won''t have one." Baby was trapped by him again.


    This beast like creature, she can''t stand the hurt expression every time!


    There''s always a delusion that I bullied him.


    But the person who was bullied is himself.


    "I don''t think I can have a baby." Baby whispered.


    "Why not? Women can have children. "


    "Have you never heard of infertility? I''m with you. I took a little pill at the beginning, but I didn''t take it later. I''m not pregnant. " The baby didn''t think much at first, but after being scolded by the elder, she actually thought about this problem.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So don''t count on it. I won''t be pregnant." I don''t know why.

 Chapter 5138

    "So don''t count on it. I won''t be pregnant." I don''t know why.


    When babe said that, he was lost.


    If a woman really can''t have children, who will want her.


    Although she doesn''t need to be asked.


    But I don''t feel good at all.


    She was disappointed to think about it herself.


    "No, you''re sure to get pregnant." Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    "I haven''t been pregnant for such a long time. You''re OK. You''ve been pregnant by other women. The elder is right. I''m just a hen with a bad egg."


    "I don''t want you to say that. I like you whether you can have children or not." Lu Tianzun held her face and said.


    Baby took a look at him. "You like me."


    "Of course I like you!"


    "You seem to have said it for the first time." The baby is somehow happy.


    It''s strange how I hope he likes me. Well, everyone wants someone to like me.


    Yes, it must be.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t say that before?" Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    "No Do you really like me now? " Baby looked at him and asked, the corner of his mouth could not help rising.


    "Yes, I do. I don''t want you to leave me for a minute." Lu Tianzun didn''t hesitate to answer her questions, his eyes were very sincere.


    "How do you think you are so bad to me?" Baby make complaints about him.


    "I......"


    Lu Tianzun thought of shutting her up before, which was the most regretful thing he had ever done.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll never do anything to hurt you again. Can you forgive me once?" Lu Tianzun looked at her tenderly, with deep guilt in his eyes, and his voice was hoarse.


    Babe looked at him and snorted. In fact, she heard about it. Later, he went to the dungeon himself and spent the whole night in it.


    Why is this man so stupid?


    After she heard it, she couldn''t tell what it was like at that time. The guy couldn''t say anything and didn''t know what he thought.


    "I''m sleepy. Do you want to sleep here?"


    "Good."


    "What''s the matter? There''s no bath here. Of course, we need to go back to sleep." Baby frowned at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good."


    Baby really convinced him, let him carry himself back to the bedroom.


    After returning, she instructed him to take a bath for himself. When he finished, the baby was asleep.


    Lu Tianzun kisses her forehead, covers the quilt for her, and washes herself.


    Baby listened to the voice behind him, turned over to sleep, this guy, if he is not around, what can he do?


    He must be lonely.


    Think of here, the baby is sad, she does not want him alone.


    That''s really pathetic.


    Forget it. Don''t think so much. Let''s go step by step.


    Maybe he won''t be so lonely when his children are born.


    Baby thinks of it and sleeps again.


    , tonight, as like as two peas, she had a dream that she really had a dream that she had a child, that she was Lu Tianzun or a girl, just like Lu Tian Chun!


    When the baby woke up, it was the next day. Lu Tianzun was no longer there. It seems that the relationship between him and Luo forgetting dust is really tense.


    Although it''s cruel to think so, it seems that she should be ready to leave with shinning.

 Chapter 5139

    "If you don''t go to work today, let''s go out and play together. You are too nervous recently." Baby proposal.


    "Where to?" Lu Tianzun thinks it''s really dangerous to go out now. Now Luo forgets to stare at him very closely.


    If it''s his own, he''s not afraid of it, but with her, he''ll worry, he''ll be afraid.


    "Just go to the back mountain. You haven''t been there. It''s fun there." Baby proposal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun has no objection. Since she wants to go, he will accompany her no matter where she is.


    The baby asked the bodyguard to bring a convertible car. She sat in the driver''s seat and took a picture of the position beside her. "Lu Tianzun, sit here!"


    Without blinking an eye, Lu Tianzun sat up and held on to the handrail.


    The bodyguards on one side all think the world is so mysterious. Why can the Lord do anything in front of the bodyguard.


    You should know that this car is used by the servants.


    Baby let him sit, she drove away.


    "How can you drive this?" Lu Tianzun looks at her.


    "What? Strange? I know so much, you don''t know. " Baby smiled at him.


    "What else? I''ll find out." Lu Tianzun''s eyes fell at her feet to see how she drove.


    At last, he found that he could only step on one place all the time, which was equal to the automatic car.


    It should be a personal meeting.


    "Let me try." Lu Tianzun asked.


    "No, it''s not easy to open this thing. The strength should be moderate. You should be able to hold the steering wheel firmly. You should also pay attention to the surrounding conditions. Don''t hurt flowers, plants or small animals! It''s hard. You can''t drive well. I''ll do it! "


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    The girl is really cheating him more and more now.


    But she would be happy.


    Looking at her proud little expression, Lu Tianzun said nothing, but his mouth was raised.


    "Do you think I''m lying! I''ll tell you, I haven''t, it''s really hard to drive, let you try when I come back! " Baby glared at him, in her eyes, he was red fruit laughing!


    "No, I don''t think you lie. I believe everything you say." Lu Tianzun touched her head.


    Baby listen to him so, just calculate satisfied, she continues to drive the car, drive the car fast.


    Lu Tianzun looks at her wanton smile face, long hair is blown to fly, the wind is whirring in his ear, his mood is better.


    Only with her can he forget all his troubles.


    This Lord doesn''t want to do it. If he can, anyone can do it, or let Luo forgets Chen''s plan to succeed.


    It''s just that he has responsibilities on him. He promised his father, so he can''t do that.


    Lu Tianzun thought that unless he died, he could not shirk the responsibility.


    Death


    No, he can''t die. If he dies, he will never see her again.


    Lu Tianzun thinks about his own affairs. They have arrived at the forbidden area where the elder lives.


    Lu Tianzun has never been to this place several times.


    When she got off the car, she went to pick up the rattan on the fence. She waved to Shanshan. When Xiaoshan saw her eyes lit up, she rushed to her.


    "Sister, here you are!" Shanshan happily climbed up the fence and reached for her face.


    "Yes, do you miss me?"

 Chapter 5140

    "Yes, do you miss me?"


    Baby really wants to correct her, let her call Mommy, but don''t scare her, let''s wait.


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for you here." Said Shan Shan.


    "Come out and play with us today." Baby took her soft little hand.


    "Yes, yes." With a happy nod, the little body began to climb out.


    Lu Tianzun stands behind the baby and looks at the couple. She is speechless. She came here for the little girl.


    but as like as two peas in the same girl as the little girl who died, he felt a strange sensation in his heart.


    The baby took Shanshan out and shoved it directly to Lu Tianzun behind him. "Let''s go quickly. If we are found out, we will be in trouble, and we will send her back as soon as possible."


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    He looked at the little baby stuffed in his arms. He was stunned. He didn''t know what to do. He subconsciously wanted to let go, but he thought she would be broken, right?


    Finally, I can only hold it.


    Sparkling at this strange man, blinked big eyes, toward him bloomed a brilliant smile.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    "Uncle, go!" Shanshan grabbed his hand.


    Lu Tianzun just reflected that he got on the car again and left with the car.


    Shanshan is held by Lu Tianzun and sits on his leg.


    what he looked as like as two peas in the face of the girl, who was the same as her, but that could not speak or look too much. This was different. His face was very rich and he was still looking left and right.


    Looking at this vivid little life, Lu Tianzun always felt strange, and some soft feelings were slowly spreading.


    His eyes were fixed on him all the time, and she would occasionally look at him and smile.


    "Lu Tianzun, how can you keep staring at a girl like this? It''s impolite!" Baby stares at him and questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun just looked away, but the young face made him want to lower his head involuntarily.


    Until the clothes were caught, Shanshan began to play with the buttons on his clothes.


    He looked down at the child again.


    When the three arrive at the place where the treasure often plays with shimmering, the ghost tiger is already there. It starts to run excitedly. When it sees Lu Tianzun in the car, it turns around and runs.


    "Get back!" Lu Tianzun ordered in a cold voice.


    Ghost tiger immediately stopped four feet, because he was too anxious to fall, then he lay on the ground and began to roll back.


    Shanshan looked at his lovely appearance and was happy. She immediately climbed down from Lu Tianzun and rushed to the ghost tiger. She giggled happily and learned how to roll on the ground.


    Baby, "..."


    "Look at what you''ve done. Get up." Baby called ghost tiger.


    The ghost tiger immediately got up, and the twinkle also followed, but her clothes were all soiled.


    "Sister, flowers..." Shanshan runs happily to pick flowers.


    Looking at Lu Tianzun, the baby kept staring at her, and asked, "how is it, lovely, my daughter?"


    "Is she really your daughter? Don''t you say you won''t have children? " Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    "I I won''t have Ah, it''s strange and long. I''ll tell you later. Why don''t we have a picnic here today? " Baby advice.


    "Picnic? Do you want to roast the ghost tiger? " Lu Tianzun looks at the empty place, how to have a picnic.

 Chapter 5141

    "I I won''t have Ah, it''s strange and long. I''ll tell you later. Why don''t we have a picnic here today? " Baby advice.


    "Picnic? Do you want to roast the ghost tiger? " Lu Tianzun looks at the empty place, how to have a picnic.


    When the ghost tiger heard this, he was so scared that his hair stood up. He would run away without saying anything.


    "Who says there''s nothing? There''s fish in the river. We can catch fish and eat it. Don''t always scare the ghost tiger." Baby protested.


    Ghost tiger immediately came to the spirit, catch fish is better than eat it, it does not hesitate to rush into the water, soon a few fat fish were thrown on the shore.


    The fish kept tossing and thinking about going back to the water, but it was impossible.


    The baby ran happily and picked up the fish. Shanshan also ran happily and wanted to catch a fish. But the fish was too slippery and could move. The little guy couldn''t catch it, so a little man and a little fish began to play.


    Lu Tianzun came to help and picked up the fish directly.


    Twinkle looked at him and cried.


    Lu Tianzun frowned. "What are you crying for?"


    "Fish, mine!" A plaintive complaint.


    "I know it''s yours. I''ll get it for you. Take it." Lu Tianzun shoved it back to her.


    Shanshan put out his hand, chuckled happily again, and then flew to the baby with two short legs.


    Baby noticed the interaction between the two people, she didn''t say anything, watching Lu Tianzun protect her behind Shanshan, a strange feeling rose in her heart.


    At that time, when he was pregnant, he was also looking forward to the birth of Shanshan. If he was still alive, he should be doing the same thing as Lu Tianzun.


    Baby thought of LUMO Xiu, tears almost fell, she quickly turned back to the two.


    Shanshan doesn''t know what happened to her. She brings the fish to her side and looks up at her.


    "Sparkling is great." Baby praise.


    Shanshan smiled happily and went on catching the fish that the ghost tiger threw ashore.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Tianzun sensed her sadness.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that these fish need to be treated. We can cook them. Go and pick up some firewood." Baby urged him.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her for a few seconds and went first. He was sure that she was just sad, and still very sad.


    What did she think of?


    Lu Tianzun looks at the little girl who is playing with the fish and goes to find Chai.


    She is the only one in the world who can let him do it.


    The baby saw almost, then called the ghost tiger up. If they can''t finish eating, the fish will be wasted, and they will die in vain.


    The baby takes care of the fish and Shanshan plays with the ghost tiger.


    Lu Tianzun picked up a lot of firewood and set the fire on.


    "Lu Tianzun, I think your mansion is really good. The back mountain is your back garden. In fact, even if we don''t go out, we can play for several years." Baby smiled at him.


    Looking at her smiling face, Lu Tianzun was in a complicated mood. "Recently, you have been wronged."


    "What did you say? What''s wrong with me? I''m fine. "


    "I can''t let you out recently." Lu Tianzun is very clear that she is also afraid of making trouble for herself, so she has been in the mansion recently and hasn''t gone anywhere. Otherwise, with her character, she can''t hold back.

 Chapter 5142

    "I don''t want to go out recently. To tell you the truth, I went out to find Shanshan and Qiao''s family. I owe them kindness after all, otherwise you think I''m willing to run around. You don''t know how much I like the house."


    Ah bah, what do you mean? She just likes running around. Why do you say that for his feelings.


    Baby feels like he''s really not like himself anymore.


    But it''s not right. The one she loves should be Lu muxiu. She can''t empathize so quickly, can she?


    If this is the case, the baby will spit on himself.


    When she thought of it, she turned her head to cook the fish in silence.


    Lu Tianzun listens to her explanation, and then looks at her expression to know that what she said is not true, but she can think of herself in this way, which makes his heart more touched.


    The big hand was pulled. He looked down at a small white face. Shanshan took him to see something. Lu Tianzun followed her to the grass by the river. There were two frogs squatting there.


    "Worms!" Shanshan said, pointing to two green frogs.


    "It''s not a bug. It''s a frog. A frog is an animal. Er, it''s different from a bug." Lu Tianzun explains.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Shanshan looked at him with a completely incomprehensible look. She crouched down and reached out to poke the two frogs.


    Just before her little hands touched them, the ghost tiger suddenly came over, the big head arched open her little hands, a mouth directly swallowed two little frogs


    Sparkling at the suddenly disappeared frog, stupefied for a few seconds, wow a cry out.


    Green bugs are gone!


    Lu Tianzun has a black line on his forehead. The ghost tiger is really getting worse. It seems that he has no rules for free breeding.


    "Spit it out!" Lu Tianzun''s request for cold voice.


    The ghost tiger immediately opened his mouth. Two frogs fell out of his mouth and fell to the ground. The two little frogs did not dare to stay any longer. They jumped away at once.


    Shanshan watched the frog appear again. He didn''t cry. He went after the little frog happily.


    Lu Tianzun''s mouth is slightly drawn. Is the child like this? Silly and naive.


    If he and his baby have children in the future, is it the same?


    He suddenly felt so stressed.


    However, if it is him and his baby, no matter what it looks like, he will like it very much.


    Baby is baking fish. I don''t speak when I hear the sound.


    Three grilled fish, the baby cried, "you can come and eat."


    Seeing this, Lu Tianzun came to pick up the shining frog and went back.


    After Lu Tianzun and Shanshan come back, Shanshan sits down obediently and looks at the fish in the baby''s hand.


    The baby handed one of them to Lu Tianzun and said, "pay attention to the thorns when eating. Don''t get stuck in the throat."


    Then she began to tear the fish and feed it to Shan.


    Shanshan is very obedient when she eats. She doesn''t move, just like a little dog waiting to be fed.


    "Is it delicious?" Baby asked.


    "Yummy, yummy, yummy." A glint and clear answer.


    "It''s great. If you like it, you can eat more. Then you can grow taller." Baby keep feeding her.


    She was feeding, and a piece of fish was sent to her lips. The baby looked at the man aside. He also learned from her and picked out the place without thorns to eat for himself.

 Chapter 5143

    She was feeding, and a piece of fish was sent to her lips. The baby looked at the man aside. He also learned from her and picked out the place without thorns to eat for himself.


    "Well, you can eat it yourself. I''ll eat it later." Baby doesn''t think it''s very interesting.


    "Open your mouth." Lu Tianzun approaches the meat to her lips again.


    Baby can only open his mouth to eat.


    Shanshan looked straight and clapped her hands. She suddenly thought of something. She grabbed the fish that was on the ground, and began to tear the meat like an adult, and then sent it to Lu Tianzun.


    Lu Tianzun looks at the meat with the fishbone on it, and retreats. The baby thinks it''s funny and looks at him with a smile.


    Lu Tianzun wanted to refuse, but looked at the girl''s expectant eyes, and finally opened his mouth.


    He bit the fish in his hand into his mouth.


    Although he had been very careful, his tongue was stabbed. Lu Tianzun frowned slightly, and then he went to tear the fish to feed him.


    The baby didn''t stop laughing and said, "spit it out quickly. Be careful."


    Lu Tianzun quickly spits out the fish and says, "it''s already there."


    "Who let you eat?" Baby quickly came to let him open his mouth to check.


    Shanshan looked at them puzzledly, as if he didn''t understand why they could eat whatever they fed, and what they fed should be spit out.


    "Twinkle, do you see if there is a thorn on the fish? It''s the bone of the fish. It will hurt very much if you prick it." Baby took a fishbone and gently pricked her little hand.


    Twinkle was so painful that she dodged, and her eyes widened with fear.


    "It hurts."


    "Yes, so the fish torn down by my sister and uncle have no thorns, but you don''t know that the fish torn down have thorns, which will stab the tongue and throat. Do you know? When you eat fish, you must pick out clean thorns. " Baby explain it to her.


    Shanshan immediately understood. After all, she was stabbed. She nodded her head hard. "Pick out the thorns."


    "By the way, that''s smart."


    "Are you full?"


    "Full."


    "When you''re full, go and play." Baby let her play.


    "Look at you. If you have thorns, say them. Don''t eat them. Why do you want them?" Baby looks at his tongue and it''s not serious.


    "Can''t bear to refuse."


    "It''s wrong for you to say something harmful to yourself. Otherwise, Shanshan doesn''t know. You don''t say it. She will stab you. When she knows it, she will feel sad."


    "OK, I see. I''ll say it next time." Lu Tianzun nods.


    "That''s right. You feel like a baby. You don''t know anything. You need my mother to teach you." Baby reached for his head.


    "Mommy?" Lu Tianzun grabs her hand and takes it down.


    "Haha, I''m kidding."


    "I remember mommy was responsible for feeding the baby." Lu Tianzun''s eyes swept over her chest.


    Baby immediately cover up, "wolf, you eat less!"


    Lu Tianzun narrowed his eyes, and her words made his stomach burn.


    "A lot, but not enough!" Lu Tianzun approaches her ambiguous exhale.


    Baby, "..."


    "Don''t play hooligan with me, let me go! Otherwise I''m angry. "


    "Angry what? If you go back and serve you well, you won''t be angry with me. " Lu Tianzun said, brushing her cheek with his lips.


    "You Beast, why don''t you teach me such a thing! "

 Chapter 5144

    "You Beast, why don''t you teach me such a thing! "


    "I can teach. I''ll start entity teaching tonight!" Lu Tianzun chuckles and appreciates her embarrassment.


    Baby really think that this man is pretending, what is pure ah, are deceptive.


    She didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She went back to cook fish and eat fish.


    Because of Lu Tianzun''s presence, the baby didn''t rush to send Shanshan back. As a result, the elder found her.


    When the baby saw the elder, she felt guilty for a while. But when she thought that Lu Tianzun was also there, she immediately straightened up her anger.


    If the elder dare to say that, she will directly push it to Lu Tianzun.


    Baby decided to continue to roast fish, but when Shanshan saw the elder, he stood up nervously and stared at him.


    "Shanshan, come here!" The elder held out his hand to Shanshan, and his expression was very unhappy.


    Shanshan blinked. She walked over and gave her little hand to the elder, followed by the little boy who had been looking after Shanshan.


    It seems that he is being trained. He is drooping his head with an expression of love.


    "Master, keeper, do you have to explain to me why you turned Shanshan out again?" The elder looked at her displeased.


    The baby looked at the sparkle and smiled slightly. "Elder, you said that, isn''t sparkle dead? Who is this? "


    "You!" The elder choked on her words.


    "Elder, I''m really curious. What are you doing to frame me as a clone? Do you know Shanshan''s relationship with me? " Baby''s eyes are also very bad.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? Shanshan, come back with me. Lord, we are leaving. " The elder said and pulled Shanshan to leave.


    Shanshan can only go back with him obediently. She looks back at two people, all of whom are reluctant to give up.


    "Elder, stop for me! Make it clear today! " Baby got up and rushed to stop in front of him.


    "What do you want to say?" The elder looked at her displeased.


    "Why do you hate me so much? Why do you want to stop me from meeting Shanshan? Why do you want to send a fake Shanshan to me and frame me at last? Do you know that I am Shanshan''s Mommy? You want to get rid of me! " Baby said all his guesses directly.


    "Joke, what the hell are you talking about!" The elder looked at her coldly.


    "Why do you want to bring Shanshan here? As you are, you don''t need to do such a thing at all. Don''t you just choose Shanshan. What''s the reason? Do you know murxiu Lu?" Baby, step forward.


    "I can''t understand a word you said! I warn you not to be wild here, or I will not let you go even if the Lord protects you! " There was a strange light in the elder''s eyes.


    "You don''t need to fool people here. I know you know murxiu Lu, so you stole Shanshan. When she lost it, I was there too!" Baby doesn''t want to let him go, just want to ask the truth.


    "Do you have proof of all this?"


    "Of course I have. Although Lu murxiu is dead and Ning Bao is dead, but Don''t forget, there are other people in the Lu family. I''ve done the parent-child test. Shanshan is my daughter at the beginning of her life


    "Your daughter? Are you kidding? " The elder sneered twice.

 Chapter 5145

    "Your daughter? Are you kidding? " The elder sneered twice.


    "I......"


    "Have you had a baby?"


    "It''s none of your business whether I''ve had a baby or not."


    "Don''t you think you''re a joke when you come here to rob a child before he''s born?"


    Baby breathes. Yeah, it''s like a joke.


    She didn''t even use her real identity to spend a good time with Lu. At that time, she couldn''t remember him, and the time for two people to get along was very little.


    Baby, when I think of it, I feel very sad.


    If she knew he would die, she would not leave.


    But there is no if in this world.


    LUMO Xiu is dead. She lost it at the beginning. She is alone.


    Lu Tianzun looks at her and frowns. He doesn''t like the way she is now. He seems to be totally out of the world with himself.


    "What''s the relationship between LUMO Xiu and you? You must know him! You make it clear! " Baby, keep asking.


    The elder just stared at her coldly. Suddenly, his arm was caught and his baby was pulled away by Lu Tianzun.


    "What are you doing? I haven''t asked you clearly! You let me go! " Baby tried hard to get his hands back.


    "It''s time we went back." Lu Tianzun hugs the girl who is making trouble and arrives at the car.


    "If I don''t make myself clear today, I won''t go back!" Baby back hard, said nothing to get on.


    Lu Tianzun raised his hand and hit her hard on the back strength.


    Baby just felt a pain in the back, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Before losing consciousness, I only scolded one sentence, damn it.


    When the baby woke up again, she had already returned to her apartment. She was frustrated and lay still. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she directly pulled up the quilt to cover herself, and then turned her back to the person coming in.


    Looking at her, Lu Tianzun frowned helplessly and said, "the food is ready. Get up and eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby continues to stuffy oneself ignore him, her neck is still painful now good!


    Beat oneself to want to be a nobody for a while to pass, dream!


    Baby snorted and continued to ignore him.


    "It''s all your favorite food." Lu Tianzun sat down and pulled the quilt gently.


    "You are too much to hit me!" Baby because of the quilt, talk are stuffy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun thought that he had done something to her at that time, but he was also embarrassed. "Is it still painful? I''m heavy? "


    "Can it be light after all? That''s how I hit my neck. My neck is swollen now! " Baby angrily opened the quilt and sat up, too fierce, and directly hit his chin together.


    Lu Tianzun heard his chin ring, and he inhaled in pain.


    Baby also covers his forehead, but her forehead is not so painful, such a collision should be Lu Tianzun more painful.


    She looked at him, and at last she was more balanced.


    "Happy?" Lu Tianzun sticks out his tongue, the tip of which is broken.


    "You deserve it. I''m not happy. You hit me on purpose. I didn''t hit you on purpose. It''s just an accident. I tell you, you don''t even have a door!" Baby said angrily and got out of bed and put on shoes to eat.


    She''s hungry, so don''t hurt her stomach.


    Lu Tianzun also got up and followed her downstairs.


    Downstairs, the baby sat down and ate, regardless of him.

 Chapter 5146

    Downstairs, the baby sat down and ate, regardless of him.


    "Don''t be angry, let you hit me, ten times." Lu Tianzun coaxes her.


    "No way! Not a hundred! " Baby glared at him, still angry.


    "Then a thousand." Lu Tianzun just wants to coax her right now.


    He didn''t want to see her unhappy.


    "Come on, I''ve beaten you up a thousand times. You''re not sincere at first sight!" Baby looked at him angrily.


    "I''m serious. It won''t be foolish for you to fight one day." Lu Tianzun looks at her seriously.


    "What you think is beauty. One day, I have to fight you for three years. Then I have to accompany you for three years! The beauty of thinking! " Baby white his eyes, ignore him to continue to eat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun''s eyes darkened. She was so reluctant to accompany herself? She didn''t want to for three years.


    If it was 30 years, would she have been scared away by herself.


    Lu Tianzun sat there and didn''t move his chopsticks to eat. He felt embarrassed when he was eating with his chopsticks.


    She looked at him. "Why don''t you eat?"


    This smelly man, it''s clear that he did something wrong. Why does he still pose as a victim.


    Let her have the illusion that she has committed a crime!


    That''s enough!


    Baby deeply felt that if Lu Tianzun is a woman, it must be a white lotus!


    "Why don''t you eat? Is it enough to watch? " The baby stares at him and asks.


    "No appetite!" Lu Tianzun got up and left.


    Baby, what


    It''s clear that she''s the one who was beaten. Why can she eat so happily? He''s the one who was beaten, but he can''t eat.


    Lying trough, this world!


    Like to eat not to eat, not to eat hungry, anyway you have no family, no one hurt no one love!


    The baby feels sick thinking about it.


    I am really crazy. I was beaten for no reason. I feel guilty


    After the baby had enough to eat and drink, he kept telling himself that these were all prepared by Lu Tianzun''s servants. He ate them for nothing and owed him human feelings. So the past that he sent him food was still his human feelings, not because he didn''t eat because of his heartache.


    When baby thought of it, he took a clean plate and began to pack some dishes and rice.


    Just then, Fu Rao came in, her face unhappy.


    "You are the bodyguard." Fu Rao says hello to her.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look like this? Who''s bothering you? " The baby is loading vegetables and looking at her.


    "No, the one who came in with me also got pregnant." Said Fu Rao.


    The baby''s action of sandwiching vegetables stopped. For a moment, she didn''t understand her meaning. "What do you say?"


    "There was a woman who came in with me at that time. She was also pregnant successfully. I was really upset." Fu Rao''s face is very depressed.


    "Aren''t you pregnant? Why should other women be pregnant again? " Baby immediately put down the plate and stared.


    Lie groove, so Lu Tianzun has two children?


    "I''m pregnant, but I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl. In order to make sure that I can have a boy, I can only make other women pregnant." Fu Rao explains.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, he felt that his whole life was not good. Suddenly, Lu Tianzun had another child.

 Chapter 5147

    After hearing this, he felt that his whole life was not good. Suddenly, Lu Tianzun had another child.


    All this must have been done by the elder. One is not enough to come another!


    Baby thinks he really can''t accept it.


    The expression on her face was very cold.


    If the elder thinks that these two are girls, does he have to find another woman to be pregnant again? Then Lu Tianzun''s children will be able to form a football team!


    "I''m sorry, retinue. I know I shouldn''t have told you this. It bothers you too, but I really don''t know who to tell I know that you like the Lord. " Fu Rao said in a low voice.


    "Who says I like him? I don''t like him at all!" Baby immediately refutes, why does she like a sow!


    "I know what you mean. I envy you. I dare to talk like this. Unlike me, I can only be humble and please." Fu Rao is going to cry.


    "You don''t understand!" Baby shakes her head, she also feels that Fu Rao is pitiful, so there is not too much hostility to her.


    It''s just that she can''t be her friend.


    There were footsteps upstairs. Lu Tianzun changed his suit and came down quickly. When the baby heard the sound, she looked at him. Fu Rao also looked at him, admiring him.


    Lu Tianzun didn''t look at anyone. He walked downstairs and left.


    Baby watched him walk in front of him with a cold face, and finally disappeared at the door, a face of ignorant force.


    It''s too much for him to even look at himself!


    Baby is in a bad mood now. He appeases Fu Rao and goes upstairs.


    Bad mood to burst.


    She''s glad she''s not pregnant now!


    If you are really pregnant, your child doesn''t know how many half brothers and sisters to have!


    Baby back to the room more think more gas, picked up the pillow to smash!


    After smashing it for half a day, she jumped straight to bed and lay there sulking.


    A child, she can barely accept, at least he didn''t grow it himself.


    But only a few days later, another one came out!


    Baby really felt that he could not accept it.


    It seems that it''s time for her to start planning. Take Shanshan away from that bastard and fool. Anyway, she has no self. He has many children with him. Maybe she can form a football team.


    Baby thought of it and closed his eyes gently.


    In the evening, when Lu Tianzun came back, he still didn''t eat, nor did his baby, nor did he go back to his room.


    Downstairs, the food in the restaurant is there.


    Baby''s mood is really boring. She has bathed four times in an afternoon, and has washed all the skin.


    When she went downstairs, she looked at the cold food in the dining room, and no one else. She simply went to the living room to watch TV.


    The servant brought fruit and a lot of snacks.


    Baby is eating while watching, but Yu Guang is always looking at the location of the stairs, to see when Lu Tianzun will come down to eat, however, he has not come down.


    Did he have supper outside?


    Baby think of here, then forcefully broke a piece of chips, must be, otherwise how can two meals do not eat.


    What''s more, Lu Tianzun is dressed formally today. His hair has been taken care of. He looks handsome and charming. Why did he go?


    I think it''s to find another suitable woman to give birth to.


    Just like him, if you want to give birth to a child, you have to line up and rush up like crazy.

 Chapter 5148

    Just like him, if you want to give birth to a child, you have to line up and rush up like crazy.


    The more he thinks about it, the angrier he gets, but now he doesn''t even have an explanation.


    This person is really bad and excessive. Depending on her pity, she is also a person with a lot of compassion, so she bullies herself.


    The baby sits here alone and thinks. It''s ten o''clock in the evening, and Lu Tianzun doesn''t come down to coax her.


    When she went back, the bedroom was still empty and there was no sign of the guy.


    Baby went back to bed and went to sleep.


    When I woke up the next day, looking at the tidy bed beside me, this guy didn''t come back.


    Baby had a nightmare in the middle of the night. No matter he was hungry, he had to eat something.


    When she was going to go downstairs, she passed the study, and the door was suddenly opened. The baby stopped subconsciously to look at the past, and saw Lu Tianzun coming out of it, but still didn''t look at her, and left without looking down.


    Baby, looking at the back of his suit, it''s crumpled. Haven''t changed all night?


    It doesn''t seem to take off.


    Did he stay up all night?


    Baby sees him like this, in the heart scratched the heart scratched the liver again, what on earth is he doing?


    Is this self abuse?


    Baby is not willing to catch up, stopped him at the stairway, "what are you doing? Didn''t you sleep all night? "


    "Well." Lu Tianzun''s light response made his eyes fall on the handrail of the stairs.


    He said, or do not look at her, strode down the stairs, the speed is very fast.


    Baby can''t believe that he left like this. He looked back at him and didn''t eat breakfast!


    Baby really want to be mad by him, she angrily returned to the room, changed clothes, took out the bag, packed some things and left with her back.


    Her bag is very big. The bodyguard looks at her and asks, "bodyguard of the underworld, how can you take such a big bag? What''s in it? "


    "What? Lu Tianzun told me not to go out in a big bag, didn''t he? I tell you, I have to go out! No one can stop it! " Baby said angrily.


    The bodyguard stepped back awkwardly and quickly replied, "no, no, no, Lord told me, you can go wherever you want, and you can go if you want. You can''t stop it, you can''t stop it!"


    After listening to this, my baby''s eyes are wide. Lu Tianzun unexpectedly


    Want her to go?


    The bodyguard looked at her motionless and asked, "what''s the matter? Bodyguard? Are you still going? "


    "Go? Why not? How can I make room for his children later? At that time, the Lord''s residence will not be enough! " Baby angrily finished, directly get in the car, put the bag aside.


    The waiters are confused. What''s wrong with her?


    After the baby goes out, she wants to go where. Qiao''s family, she doesn''t want to go back very much. She doesn''t think it''s convenient for her to go back to Tongtong''s place, even if it''s a problem for them.


    Finally want to come and go, also only Ren LAN there.


    Baby let the driver take her to Ren LAN.


    The driver was very obedient. He asked her to do whatever he wanted. After seeing her there, he left immediately.


    Baby stood at the door with the bag, a sense of being abandoned.


    She turns around in depression and sees Ren LAN who just rushed out of it.


    Baby saw him, trying to pull out a smile, but this smile is not much better than crying.


    Ren LAN ran to her at once and asked nothing. She took her bag and grabbed her wrist and pulled her in.

 Chapter 5149

    Baby saw him, trying to pull out a smile, but this smile is not much better than crying.


    Ren LAN ran to her at once and asked nothing. She took her bag and grabbed her wrist and pulled her in.


    "Breakfast?" Ren LAN holds her wrist a little cold, worried about the inquiry.


    "No, I''m hungry." Baby looked up at him, his eyes full of grievances.


    "Madman, go buy breakfast! The sooner the better! " Ren LAN immediately roared inside.


    The madman took the man at once.


    Ten minutes later, all kinds of breakfast arrived.


    The baby sat on the sofa and ate the food in front of her. She was very angry.


    It seems that Lu Tianzun had a premeditation. He was looking forward to running away from home, and then he could get rid of his burden.


    What likes oneself, what this life only wants to stay together with oneself, all is deceitful!


    The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets, the faster he eats. He doesn''t see what it is, so he sends it to his mouth.


    "Eat slowly. Even if you are angry, you can''t breathe out your stomach. You want to prop it up." Ren LAN can''t see any more. She takes the food off her hand.


    Baby looked at him, and then he noticed how abnormal his eating method was.


    "No, I''m hungry. It''s really delicious. Where can I buy it?" Baby looked at the madman and asked.


    "A rice noodle shop on the corner ahead." The madman also saw that she was abnormal.


    "What''s the matter? Did Lu Tianzun bully you? "


    Ren LAN frowns and looks at her. She feels sad. Seeing her this time, she feels different from before.


    He didn''t know whether she had changed or whether his mind had changed.


    He''s just suffering.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to mention it. I have no place to go today. I can only come to you. You won''t be unwelcome." Baby looked at him and asked.


    "Why? If you want to come, you are welcome to stay. " Ren LAN smiles and rubs her hair.


    "Live, not necessarily. Besides, what''s this? I''m so hungry."


    Baby picked up another bowl of food to eat.


    "Lu Tianzun mistreated you?"


    "No, he serves me good food and drink every day. He won''t bully me."


    Baby said the truth.


    "That''s the fight between you two, isn''t it?" Madman''s eyes are very sharp to find this problem. This girl must have been stimulated by Lu Tianzun.


    So I came to find Ren Lan''s spare tire.


    Well, it''s not right. Their poor leader can''t even count as a spare tire.


    He had never been given hope.


    "No!" Baby ate angrily, he didn''t quarrel with himself, he ignored himself.


    She would rather have a fight with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren LAN doesn''t let me ask. He throws everyone out. At last, he is the only one left.


    The people outside shook their heads. The leader''s love this time is really miserable. It''s over before it starts.


    Become a single Acacia.


    "Are you OK today? In fact, you don''t have to accompany me. " Baby is eating ice cream again.


    "I''m fine. Besides, my good brother is here. Can I not accompany him? You can tell me what you want to do today. I will accompany you to the end. " Ren Lan said deliberately.


    He didn''t want to make baby feel uncomfortable.


    If it''s a brother, she shouldn''t worry so much.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then you can play games with me!" Baby mood is really depressed, must go to the game to fight out some anger!

 Chapter 5150

    "OK, I''ll play a new game for you. It''s really fun!" Ren LAN takes her to the living room.


    Baby took over the game handle he handed over, and Ren LAN opened the LCD TV in front of him, which was almost the whole wall.


    Baby looked at the effect of the shock and also excited, put down the ice cream on hand, start the game.


    With the super sense of image and the best sound effect, the baby is very engaged in playing. After picking up the equipment, she starts to find the target.


    "There''s someone ahead. Let''s go." Ren Lan also picked up the equipment and told her to go forward.


    Two people''s cooperation is super tacit, all the way to the end, the baby did not enjoy playing, and another game came.


    One morning, all the players in the game were going crazy. They kept scolding the madwoman who came out of nowhere. They killed her when they saw her. They couldn''t even escape


    Baby played until he was hungry, then he took off his headphones and said, "for a while, I''m hungry. Let''s take out. Let''s play in the afternoon."


    Ren LAN points to take out, two people sit on the floor of the living room to eat, he looks at the baby and starts to eat again and again, every time his mouth is full.


    "What''s on your mind?" Ren LAN can''t see any more.


    "Ah? No. " Baby doesn''t know how he sees he''s in trouble.


    "You didn''t eat like this before. You will have indigestion like this." Ren LAN signals her.


    Baby, "..."


    "Why are you so unlovable! I''m just hungry. It''s nothing to do with my mind. Let''s eat it and continue to fight after eating. "


    Baby took his cell phone and looked at it. There was no missed call, let alone news.


    Lu Tianzun didn''t know he was coming out?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Baby lowered his head and continued to eat.


    "Are you waiting for Lu Tianzun''s call? How are you two doing? " Ren LAN is upset. He knows that the baby cares about Lu Tianzun very much now.


    He doesn''t know whether he loves or not, only that she cares about him.


    "How about what? I''m ready to go. " Baby thought, anyway, he doesn''t care about himself. If he has two children, he thinks he''s great. His tail is going up in the sky.


    "Really?" After Ren LAN asked, she felt that she had asked for nothing. How could it be true? She said this only for a while.


    "It''s true, of course. Does he think he''s great? Just a jerk Oh, don''t mention him. Have a meal. "


    Baby finish eating.


    Ren LAN didn''t say anything more, but also ate in silence, and occasionally said something else to her.


    After eating, the baby lay on the sofa in the living room and fell asleep.


    Mainly she didn''t sleep well yesterday, Lu Tianzun didn''t go back, and she didn''t sleep well.


    Ren LAN takes the blanket and puts it on her body. He sits down beside her and watches her sleep.


    As soon as the baby sleeps in the evening, she looks at the time in a daze and asks, "how long have I slept?"


    "More than four hours, enough sleep?"


    "Ah, isn''t it getting dark now?" Baby immediately sat up and looked out.


    Sure enough, the sun is setting.


    "Where''s my cell phone? Did it ring? " Baby looked around for his mobile phone, and finally found it on the coffee table.


    She quickly took it and opened it. There was no missed call.


    Her mood suddenly went bad. Lu Tianzun was really a big pig hoof! He''s been out all day, and he doesn''t even ask?

 Chapter 5151

    Her mood suddenly went bad. Lu Tianzun was really a big pig hoof! He''s been out all day, and he doesn''t even ask?


    He wasn''t like that before?


    It''s amazing to have two children!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She left her cell phone depressed. "Hungry, eat!"


    Ren LAN, "..."


    After eating here, it was completely dark, her mobile phone still didn''t ring, and her mood became more and more agitated. It seems that Lu Tianzun really didn''t want to pay attention to himself this time.


    "Are you really not going back? To stay? " Ren LAN has some uncertain questions.


    "I''ll go back. Why don''t I go back? I have to take Shanshan with me. If I go like this, there''s no chance! Wait for me to take Shanshan with me. " Baby said to find their own bag, ready to leave.


    "Ren LAN, send me." Baby looked at him and said.


    Ren LAN nods, he must be to send her, can he still watch her go back?


    On the way back, Ren Lan was silent all the time, and the baby was very frustrated. He thought that Lu Tianzun should have been lying to himself before. Sure enough, there was nothing good about a man.


    "If you really like Lu Tianzun, don''t do it. Everyone is in a hurry because you are so miserable." Ren LAN turns to look at her.


    "What did you say? Who likes him? How can I like him? Am I crazy? " Baby immediately denied.


    "It''s no use denying it. I like you better than anyone I think you''d better find a way to get along with him. Don''t make trouble with him like today. " Ren LAN persuades her. He thinks she''s not crazy. He''s crazy first. He likes her clearly. He has to persuade her to have a good relationship with another man.


    Because he really didn''t want to see her in pain.


    "I''ve said that you think too much. I didn''t make any trouble with him. Wait for my news. I must be leaving in the near future." The baby said with oath.


    Ren LAN shakes her head and ignores her. When the car arrives at the Lord''s mansion, Ren LAN stops and the baby gets off. She says goodbye to Ren LAN and turns to go in.


    Ren LAN shakes her head and drives away.


    When the baby went in, he asked the bodyguard, "hasn''t Lu Tianzun come back yet?"


    "Lord? He didn''t go out today, he had already gone back. " The bodyguard replied.


    Baby''s face changed after listening.


    Now she wants to go back to find Ren LAN, think or forget, and stride back to her residence.


    When she got to her apartment, the light was on inside, it just looked cold.


    Baby in the downstairs around, or directly upstairs, the study light is on, baby didn''t hear the voice, thinking of Lu Tianzun not in?


    She thought of it and went to look at it.


    Lu Tianzun is sitting on the sofa. He also looks at the sound.


    Two people''s vision from yesterday thought that the first time bumped together, Lu Tianzun closely watched her, the baby is quickly away from the vision.


    "Excuse me." She immediately took back her head and hurried back to the bedroom.


    Lu Tianzun is sitting there thinking about what she said to Fu Rao yesterday. She doesn''t like herself at all.


    He smiled bitterly. Sure enough, all this was his wishful thinking.


    If you want to keep her, you have to lock her.


    But he didn''t like that. He didn''t want to see her unhappy.


    Back in the bedroom, the baby took the pajamas directly to take a bath, and she began to regret coming back.

 Chapter 5152

    Back in the bedroom, the baby took the pajamas directly to take a bath, and she began to regret coming back.


    Looking at Lu Tianzun''s appearance, I didn''t care whether he went out or came back.


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he felt. He leaned against it and looked at the front of him, until the bathroom door was opened.


    Lu Tianzun goes to the bathtub and looks at her.


    Baby looked up at him and took back his sight. "What''s up?"


    "I didn''t think you would come back today." Lu Tianzun looks at her with complicated eyes.


    "Why don''t I come back? Do you hope I don''t come back? How can I leave? I''ll take her with me. " Baby stared at him angrily.


    Lu Tianzun think is also, she came to the purpose of the child, the child is still, how can she go?


    "So you came back just for the child." Lu Tianzun''s voice is full of loss.


    "It''s really strange for you. I can''t help you if I don''t care for my children." Baby looks at him angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun''s lips were a little white. He looked at her for a minute, then turned around and left.


    Baby listened to the sound of closing the door and clapped herself on the head. What was she talking about!


    What''s the reason why she came back? She cheated others and could not cheat herself, just because He and shimmer.


    At the end of the day, she still couldn''t let go of her.


    But what''s the attitude of this guy? Do you owe him? It''s obviously what he did that made her sick. What else did he show as a victim?


    The more he thinks about it, the angrier he gets. He pats the water under his body, and then pats it like crazy


    After taking a bath, the baby sat on the bed and wiped her hair, thinking about Lu Tianzun''s affairs, and finally sighed. Even if she was angry again, what could she do? Her heart can''t let go of his care.


    When she came in, the guard told her in a low voice that Lu Tianzun had never eaten.


    That masochist, is he going to heaven?


    Baby thought of here and sighed heavily, picked up the phone and ordered a thing to go on.


    Lu Tianzun is resting in his study. He hasn''t moved since he sat down.


    When Fu Rao sent him the meal, it was obviously dressed meticulously, but her eyes were slightly red and she looked as if she had cried.


    "Lord, have a meal." Fu Rao put the meal on the desk.


    "Who allowed you in!" Lu Tianzun looks at her displeased.


    "It was the waiter who told me to deliver the meal." Fu Rao looks at him in surprise.


    "Which bodyguard!" Lu Tianzun is in a bad mood. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    "It''s the usual bodyguard on the phone. I think it''s the Ming bodyguard. She knows you haven''t eaten and worries about your health."


    Fu Rao answers as she takes food out.


    The expression on Lu Tianzun''s face became stunned. "Who are you talking about?"


    "The keeper, who but him can be so kind to you and care for you so much." Fu Rao arranged the food and chopsticks.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not It won''t be her. " Lu Tianzun lowers his head. At this moment, he looks fragile.


    "How can it not be? It must be. Lord, if you want to know, just ask." Fu Rao thinks that today''s man is quite different from before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Tianzun looks up to the door. He doesn''t speak.

 Chapter 5153

    "How can it not be? It must be. Lord, if you want to know, just ask." Fu Rao thinks that today''s man is quite different from before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Tianzun looks up to the door. He doesn''t speak.


    "By the way, I haven''t congratulated the LORD yet. Congratulations on having your son again." Fu Rao thinks it''s hard to remember.


    She has no ambition. She just wants to give birth to Lu Tianzun''s children. She can rely on them for the rest of her life.


    After all, she''s just an illegitimate girl. She''s not liked since she was a child.


    "What do you say?" Lu Tianzun frowns at her. What makes him happy?


    "Well, don''t you know? The woman I came with was pregnant, and now she''s pregnant When Fu Rao talks, the lost mood cannot be covered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Tianzun''s eyebrows are more tightly wrinkled, and his hands are tightly clenched into fists.


    "You go back first."


    "Let me serve you." Fu Rao doesn''t want to leave. She loves this man, even if she looks at him like this.


    "Go down!" Lu Tianzun orders again.


    "Yes." Fu Rao has no choice but to make a gift and leave. She is not Mingbei and dare not disobey Lu Tianzun.


    When Lu Tianzun came in, the baby was standing upside down by the wall.


    The first thing she saw was a long leg.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Tianzun looked at her and asked.


    "Handstand! Have you eaten yet? " Baby is helpless.


    "Is it really you?" Lu Tianzun''s heart quivered slightly.


    "Otherwise, who cares about you?" Baby''s a little shaky.


    "Yes, no one cares about me except you."


    After Lu Tianzun finished, the baby fell down directly. She immediately sat up and looked up at him. "Isn''t nobody willing to care about you, you don''t give anyone a chance, does Fu Rao care about you? She not only cares about you, but also adores you. You are in her heart, but you don''t give her a chance. "


    "Why should I let a stranger approach me?"


    "Look, am I not a stranger to you at first?" Baby looks up at him.


    "You''re different!" Lu Tianzun also squatted down to look at her.


    "I''m not the same. I''m not a person, a nose and two eyes. What''s the difference?"


    "I feel different about you. I don''t know why. At the first sight of you, I feel familiar. It''s like we''ve known each other for a long time. I just want to be with you."


    "Ha ha, you guys are big pig hooves, you know how to flirt."


    "What is a big pig''s hoof?" Lu Tianzun doesn''t understand.


    "It''s just delicious, fat and beautiful, which makes people want to eat." Baby didn''t get angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Have you eaten in the end? If you don''t eat for two days, why don''t you starve yourself to death?" Baby stared at him angrily.


    "I''ll eat before you accompany me." Lu Tianzun stares at her request.


    Baby, "..."


    Forget it, I may really owe him too much.


    "I will accompany you, go, eat!" Baby thinks no matter what happens, let''s wait until he''s full.


    If you talk to him, he will be in trouble if he faints.


    Baby stood up and led him to his study.


    When he got to the study, the baby sat opposite him and watched him eat with his hands on his cheeks.


    Lu Tianzun asked, "have you eaten? Would you like to have some with me? "


    "I can tell you that I won''t abuse myself like you. I eat more than I usually do." Baby gave a cold snort.

 Chapter 5154

    "That''s good." Lu Tianzun then picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    The baby then sat opposite him and watched him eat. She said with a smile, "Congratulations, I''m glad to have your son again. This is the second one. Maybe there is the third and the fourth one. They should have them soon. Don''t people like you think it''s lucky to have more children? The elder will not let you down. "


    Lu Tianzun''s chopsticks stopped, and he looked at her. "I didn''t expect the Presbyterian Council to do that either."


    "It''s good for him to do so. Don''t you have no family? Make more for you. Maybe we can set up a football team then. " Said the baby.


    I''m angry in my heart, and I need to smile on my face.


    "I don''t know. I''ll talk to him about it. It''s OK for a child to inherit my position. There''s no need to have another one." Lu Tianzun put down his chopsticks and said earnestly.


    "Do you think the Presbyterian will listen to you?" Babe looked at him funny, "I think you can wait. Soon, your third, fourth, fifth, sixth and seventy-eight children will report."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eat first." Baby urged him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun didn''t listen. He picked up the landline and dialed a number.


    The phone just rang, and the baby pressed it hard to break it. She said displeased, "eat first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun put down the phone, picked up the chopsticks and ate. "This time, the elder made his own decision. I''ll make it clear to him that I don''t need so many children. One is enough."


    "One? What about the second one now? " Baby sneered.


    Although she didn''t know whether she was right or not, she just felt that the elder was aiming at her this time.


    "Down." Lu Tianzun replied without hesitation.


    Baby, "..."


    "The child is already in the woman''s stomach. If you kill it, you will kill a small life It''s still your own child. "


    "It''s just an embryo, not an adult, not a life." Lu Tianzun said coldly.


    "Hey, are you too cruel? Why are you so cold-blooded? " Although the baby doesn''t like the arrival of the child, it''s a life.


    She didn''t think it was good.


    "No, you can do this. If you do this, you will kill." The baby was very depressed. Obviously she didn''t like the child, but she had to persuade him.


    What kind of sin did you do? You can only meet him in this life.


    "You don''t need to worry, even if it''s my sin, it has nothing to do with you." Lu Tianzun''s light answer.


    "You..." Baby some speechless, this bastard, said this is human speech?


    "Yes, I have nothing to do with you. You do nothing to do with me. It really has nothing to do with me." The baby snorted coldly, turned his face and didn''t want to see him again.


    "I don''t mean that. I don''t want you to get blood on your hands like me." Lu Tianzun explains.


    The baby listened to his words and breathed. She thought of the picture of his killing. His hands were indeed stained with a lot of blood.


    "That Can I ask, who did you kill before? " Baby has been wondering about it.


    "Bad people Bad people. "


    Baby, "..."


    "Can you tell me clearly?"


    She really wants to know, since she is with him now, she always wants to find out what kind of person he is.

 Chapter 5155

    She really wants to know, since she is with him now, she always wants to find out what kind of person he is.


    "You should know that a country needs many governors, but there are many moths in it. Those are moths."


    Baby probably knows what he is referring to, that is, those corrupt officials or officials who do a lot of bad things.


    That is to say, Lu Tianzun deals with the bad guys.


    "So is this the purpose of your government?"


    "You think it''s right. The Lord''s mansion is set up for this purpose, which can frighten those people. So those officials who have done bad things must be cruel."


    "What you do is to help Luo forget the dust. He can''t even hold you. Is he brainwashed?"


    "He''s smart and ambitious. He doesn''t want to be checked."


    "He''s sick. I know what''s going on. Keep eating."


    This time, she finally made clear the relationship between them. In fact, Lu Tianzun is working for the royal family, but he has the power to check and balance the royal family, so Luo forgetchen can''t tolerate him.


    That dead pervert man almost killed himself. He was black all his life!


    "Are you still angry with me?" Lu Tianzun looked at her and asked.


    "Does it have anything to do with my anger at you? No, I''m not angry. I''m happy for you if you have more children! What kind of anger, are you angry, or inexplicably angry. "


    "I Not angry. " Lu Tianzun shook his head. How could he be angry with her.


    He''s just sad.


    He has never been so kind to anyone. She is the first.


    But she didn''t like herself.


    "Not angry yet? From yesterday, you didn''t even look at me. If I didn''t ask Fu Rao to send you a meal, you were still sulking yourself. You told me that your children are now in a football team. Where are you angry? "


    Baby''s character is like this, I can''t hide things in my heart, I will say anything.


    She really didn''t know what he was angry about? Angry people should be themselves?


    "Why don''t you come and send it to me in person?"


    "Why did I send it to you? You didn''t even pay attention to me. I came here licking my face? I''m not used to sticking my hot face to other people''s cold butt! " Baby stares at him.


    Lu Tianzun smiled. "In fact, you still care about me. Do you know that I didn''t eat, or are you worried?"


    "I I don''t have it. I''m afraid that if you don''t eat, what will you do if you faint? I''m the only one who lives with you. Then the elder will come to me again. "


    Baby''s duplicity answer.


    "Since you care about me, why can''t you like me?" Lu Tianzun bowed his head and pricked his heart.


    How much does he want her to like herself?


    Then even if he died, there would be no regret.


    "What do you say?" Baby was surprised that he could say such a thing.


    "Can''t you? Is it hard to like me? Am I really that bad? " Lu Tianzun looks up at her.


    Baby''s heart beat hard. She couldn''t believe that Lu Tianzun could say such a thing.


    "Forget it..." Lu Tianzun shook his head and didn''t intend to force her.


    Baby''s heart almost stopped.


    "What do you mean, forget it? Lu Tianzun, can you not always be so selfish? You want me to like you? But have you ever thought about your own situation? You have two concubines, and there may be more concubines in the future. Now that two women are pregnant with your children, more women may be pregnant with your children in the future? I''m not that generous! The love I want, the marriage, must be one-to-one, single-minded and equal. If I fall in love with a man, I can be single-minded, only love him, only be good to him, only have children for him! But you can''t, in fact, you are not worthy of talking about love. "

 Chapter 5156

    "What do you mean, forget it? Lu Tianzun, can you not always be so selfish? You want me to like you? But have you ever thought about your own situation? You have two concubines, and there may be more concubines in the future. Now that two women are pregnant with your children, more women may be pregnant with your children in the future? I''m not that generous! The love I want, the marriage, must be one-to-one, single-minded and equal. If I fall in love with a man, I can be single-minded, only love him, only be good to him, only have children for him! But you can''t, in fact, you are not worthy of talking about love. "


    Baby shook his head and said what he had in mind.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her nervously and was shocked by her words.


    "Come on, you don''t understand at all. Eat your meal. I can accompany you like this. It''s very good. I want so much. I like you! Dream. " Baby breathed and pushed his arm.


    "If I Can you meet your requirements? Can you like me for a moment? "


    It took Lu Tianzun a few minutes to eat before he looked up at her and asked.


    "Maybe, I won''t like you in your present condition." Baby''s heart is a little stuffy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun didn''t talk anymore. After eating, he said he would go out for a while.


    The baby didn''t care where he went either. He went back to wash and wash again and went to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, she was sleeping in a daze, feeling that her body was being held.


    She knew it was Lu Tianzun, and she wanted to leave his arms, but the man''s arms were like two vines tightly around her.


    At last she had to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtong has treated Luo Wuji countless times, but she hasn''t made any progress, which makes her worried.


    After the n-th failure tonight, Tong Tong was very sad. She sat there looking depressed and helpless and shook her head and said, "I can''t do it. What can I do? I can''t remind you! I really failed. "


    Lo Wuji looked at her, frowned and said, "do you want to give up? It doesn''t matter if you give up. I can cooperate with you to give up. "


    "No, no, I won''t give up. I won''t give up even if I try all my life!" Tongtong immediately raised his head and grasped his hand.


    "So, what are you upset about? Failure will continue ah, I was so tossed by you do not complain, you even put such a face. " Luo Wuji reached out and pinched her face.


    "But I''m sad. I have no confidence in myself. I''m not a good doctor." Tongtong is going to cry.


    Luo Wuji looks at her, grabs her hand and says, "I don''t want to think about this tonight. I''ll take you to a place to relax. You''re too tense recently."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll know when I go." Luo Wuji pulls her out of the door.


    When Tong Tong arrived, he knew that he had brought himself to a night market. Many people were also very busy. On both sides of the road were food sellers and gadgets.


    Tong Tong used to like to go to the night market. He often took his baby to go shopping together. They both ate and bought at the same time.


    "You''re welcome to anything you want. I''ll treat you." Luo said generously.


    "Of course, I have no money." Tongtong then ran to a snack stall.


    Two people are also from the beginning, all the way to eat all the way to buy, Tongtong''s mood has been thoroughly better, the smile on his face is particularly brilliant.

 Chapter 5157

    "Of course, I have no money." Tongtong then ran to a snack stall.


    Two people are also from the beginning, all the way to eat all the way to buy, Tongtong''s mood has been thoroughly better, the smile on his face is particularly brilliant.


    Luo Wuji''s line of sight has been following her, never leaving for a moment, but what bothers him is that the woman is so attractive that almost all the men passing by will look at her more.


    This is not, and in order to see her collide with each other and quarrel, and the little woman did not know, still there happily eat, buy and buy.


    Even eating is so attractive


    Luo Wuji couldn''t see any more. He came up to her and said, "keep a low profile."


    "What?" Tong Tong blinks a pair of big eyes to look at him, because just finished eating, some juice on her hand, she directly sucks.


    Luo Wuji is crazy. Did this woman mean it? It''s so tempting to do it here!


    However, he knew that she didn''t mean it, because she had sucked her fingers clean, and she had gone to see other food, only food in her eyes!


    "Let''s go. Go back. It''s almost today." Luo Wuji can''t stand it anymore. He takes her and leaves.


    "But I''d like to have the last one, please." Tong Tong looks at him imploringly.


    Luowuji, "..."


    Forget it, he put up with it, took her to buy it, and the little woman followed him happily.


    When we got to the car, Tongtong began to eat, "Wow, it''s really delicious. This night market is really good! Great! Good food, good people, good friends. "


    Luowuji, "..."


    Friendly, is that good for her?


    Not everyone is so kind to others.


    Luo Wuji drives away, and Tong Tong eats his own steamed rice, which is so delicious.


    "Would you like to have a taste? It''s really delicious." Tongtong gives the food to his lips.


    Luo Wuji looks at the place she bit, opens her mouth and takes a bite. It tastes good indeed.


    "Yummy, yummy!" Tongtong took it back and continued to eat.


    Soon she ate up the whole thing.


    She looked at the oil on her hand, raised it and began to suck her fingers.


    Luo Wuji stepped on a brake and Tong Tong almost hit the windshield in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" Baby blinked and looked at him.


    Luo Wuji looks at her without speaking, and suddenly pulls her over and kisses her on the lips.


    She has been doing such an ambiguous action in front of him, and even asked him what happened?


    He''s a man, doesn''t she know!


    Tong Tong stared at him, didn''t understand that he suddenly stopped to kiss himself?


    The car behind began to honk, and the driver leaned out to curse.


    "Let''s go first!" Tong Tong pushed him hard, and felt that it was not good to stop in the middle of the road and kiss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Wuji didn''t object. He drove to the roadside quickly and found a dark place.


    "How can I park again?"


    Just after Tong Tong asked, Luo Wuji untied her seat belt, pulled her from the side and let her ride on her leg.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "You!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Tong was very upset by his relatives. He still didn''t want to stop until he untied the belt. Tong Tong knew his real intention. She said quickly, "no, no, no!"

 Chapter 5158

    Tong Tong later reflected on himself, always felt that he should not be so easy to let him get, but let him feel that he is not in a good mood, so recently, she no longer gave him the opportunity to be close to himself.


    "Why not, Xiao Tong, I want it." Luo Wuji can''t help but be happy with her.


    "You It will be seen. "


    This is on the main road!


    He just wanted to be like himself


    Her face is never thicker than that.


    "I feel sick Will you give it to me? "


    She resisted, and he didn''t give up to really force her to succeed for a while.


    "You..."


    Tongtong''s cheeks were red, and he said, "no!"


    "Xiaotong, Tongtong, I feel sick. I don''t believe you touch it. If you don''t come, I will be sick." Luo Wuji refuses to let go of her, and continues to hold her and beg in a hoarse voice.


    Tong Tong looked at him, the sweat on his forehead dripped down, and then felt his toughness, but also knew that he endured the hard work.


    She is a medical student. Naturally, she knows it''s not good for men. She hesitates, and the man hums again, begging her constantly.


    In the end, she was still soft hearted, and the resistance was not so firm. At that moment, he felt that he had the whole world


    At the end of the day, Tongtong was already lying in his arms, unable to move. Luowuji was even more deadly than her.


    "Darling, let''s go back first." Luo Wuji kisses her sweaty hair and carefully carries her back to the copilot.


    Two people go back, Tong Tong found that he did not send himself back to Uncle Luo, but took her to a strange apartment.


    "Where is this?" Tong Tong frowned and asked.


    "Our home." Said Luo Wuji.


    Tongtong hears this sentence, expression changes suddenly, she forcibly took back her arm, said, "Luo Wuji, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. You can''t go back to my godfather''s new residence. He''s an unmarried man. It''s not convenient after all." Luo Wuji explains.


    "Do you want to hide my golden house? You and ye Yanran continue their marriage and hide me here as your mistress? Luowuji, you are insulting! " Tong Tong was angry and cried by him.


    Luo Wuji looked at the way she was crying, and then he panicked. "I don''t mean that. I just don''t think it''s convenient. What are you crying for?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s my fault again. I shouldn''t give you hope. It''s also my fault. I shouldn''t be so humble. It''s clearly nothing. I have to sleep with you. It''s my own fault. I don''t blame others." Tong Tong wiped her tears hard, but they couldn''t stop.


    Luo Wuji has promised her treatment. She has tried so many times but can''t cure him. Tong Tong is already very depressed. Now he has done something that makes her sad again, and her mind has collapsed.


    "No, don''t think so. I like you." Luo Wuji watched her cry so sad, and her heart was very sad.


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault, but it doesn''t matter. I won''t give up on you. No matter how difficult it is, I won''t give up. I must remind you of it and I will take you home." Tong Tong shakes his head.

 Chapter 5159

    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault, but it doesn''t matter. I won''t give up on you. No matter how difficult it is, I won''t give up. I must remind you of it and I will take you home." Tong Tong shakes his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Wuji first led her into the apartment. After closing the door, he took her to the living room and sat down.


    Tong Tong understood that no matter how she cried, she would also clean up her mood and continue to cry.


    She can give up everything, but it is impossible to give up Xiangxiang.


    This is a man she loves and loves deeply.


    Luo Wuji has been holding her and comforting her in her mouth, but it''s no use. Tongtong cried until she fell asleep.


    Luo Wuji looks at her as if she is in real pain. The feeling of being stabbed at the tip of his heart makes him feel fidgety. He wants to find an outlet to vent, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    He took her to the bedroom, wiped her face and hands, took off her clothes and covered her up.


    Pick up her cell phone, send a message to luonanling, then sit by the bed and frown at her.


    He didn''t know what to do next.


    Luo Wuji really can''t remember what she said. Now he is even afraid that she is really wrong.


    He did not dare to think, if one day, she found that she was really mistaken, what would she do?


    Will you leave yourself?


    Tongtong''s mobile phone rings. It''s from luonanling. He can''t help but pick it up.


    "Godfather, it''s me."


    "How is Tong Tong?" Luonanling rubs the temple with some headache.


    At the beginning, when he found that the person he healed was the same as Wuji, he did not hesitate to turn him into luowuji and let him continue to live instead of luowuji.


    But now, he doesn''t know whether he did it right or wrong.


    Recently, Tong Tong''s pain was in his eyes. She was so depressed and helpless. He suddenly felt that he had done something wrong.


    "She''s asleep." Luo Wuji didn''t find the deep meaning in luonanling''s words. He looked back at the sleeping woman.


    "You take good care of her." Luonanling then hung up.


    For the first time in more than a decade, he felt heavy in his heart, sitting in a reclining chair by the window and looking out at the moonlight.


    When ye Yanran called Luo Wuji, he was about to lie down beside Tong Tong. When he saw the call, he frowned and left the bedroom to pick up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Wuji''s voice was cold.


    "Wuji, why do you ask me something? You haven''t come home for several days. Now I''m alone at home. I''m afraid. Would you like to come back and accompany me? " Ye Yanran''s voice was full of grievances.


    Luo Wuji didn''t care about her now. He was surprised by the change of her feeling.


    He can''t cheat himself. Now he has no feeling for ye Yanran. Some of them are impatient.


    I don''t even want to look at him again.


    Luo Wuji is also at a loss, and even spits at himself like that. Isn''t it typical of him to think differently?


    Even if ye Yanran did something wrong, he was his wife, anyway. How could he treat him so mercilessly.


    Luo Wuji has no way to accept such a self.


    But it''s more difficult for him to go back and face her.


    "I haven''t had time recently Yan Ran, I think it''s necessary for me to tell you something in advance. " Said Luo Wuji.

 Chapter 5160

    "I haven''t had time recently, Yanran. I think I need to tell you something." Said Luo Wuji.


    "Wuji, what''s the matter? Let''s say it face to face. It''s not clear on the phone." Ye Yanran''s heart was raised high, and the thing she was most afraid of was going to happen.


    "I''d better tell you on the phone, so that you have a psychological preparation. Let''s divorce." Luo Wuji said what he wanted to say most.


    "Wuji, you must have drunk too much. I''ll take it as if you have lost your tongue after drinking. If I''m sleepy, I''ll go to bed first." Ye Yanran wants to hang up.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, listen to me." Luo Wuji stops her.


    Ye Yanran''s hand to hang up really didn''t move anymore. She seemed to be stuck, really didn''t hang up.


    "If we divorce, I can transfer three properties under my name to your name and give you 20 million compensation." Luo Wuji said what he thought.


    His compensation for her has been generous.


    However, how can ye Yanran be satisfied? Luowuji is a gold mine. As long as she and he are still husband and wife, she will have endless wealth and divorce. Even if he gives her a lot, there will be a day when he runs out.


    Most importantly, without Luo Wuji, her illegitimate daughter of the Ye family will be despised, despised and ridiculed again.


    She knows too much about human nature. Once she is in trouble again, everyone will step on her feet.


    Ye Yanran didn''t want to live like that any more.


    She only wanted to live a rich, respected and sought after life.


    "Wuji, I don''t want money. I really can''t live without you. I don''t want to leave you. I love you so much. You are all to me. If you want to divorce me, I will die." Ye Yanran burst into tears.


    Luo Wuji listened to his words, his brow twisted, and his heart was somehow conflicted. He looked back at the sleeping girl in the bedroom.


    "If it''s true that I was shot, how could you choose to escape?" Luowuji didn''t mind that she didn''t save himself, he just thought that she was lying.


    He didn''t see a woman desperate for herself.


    If Tong Tong says he loves himself, Thaksin.


    Ye Yanran, he really can only make a question mark.


    He didn''t really want to tell her that, but since she said it all, he had to make it clear to her.


    "I I was scared. Didn''t I explain? I''ve never seen anything like that. " Ye Yanran explains in tears.


    "I''ve informed you about it. You can think about it." Luo Wuji said and hung up.


    Ye Yanran put down her mobile phone, completely crazy, she smashed it out like crazy, smashing everything in the house.


    Luo Wuji returns to the bed and lies down. He holds the girl beside him in his arms. At this moment, his heart seems to be completely filled. He kisses her gently and then closes his eyes and sleeps.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of Shichen, Xiaodie''s achievements have made rapid progress. Now she has solved some difficult problems, which are also at her fingertips.


    "Shi Chen, you''re really great. It''s a pity you don''t want to be a teacher." Xiaodie said as she made a question.


    "I haven''t even been to college. How can I be a teacher? You can have a rest after you finish writing this." Shi Chen is a little distressed for her. She has been working hard recently.

 Chapter 5161

    "I haven''t even been to college. How can I be a teacher? You can have a rest after you finish writing this." Shi Chen is a little distressed for her. She has been working hard recently.


    "Who says you can''t be a teacher without going to college? You want to be, I''ll help you. "


    "I don''t want to be a teacher. I''ll just tutor you alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then I must ask my mommy to give you a high salary. You are very nice." All of a sudden, Xiaodie rushed over and kissed him.


    When Chen this suddenly kisses to be muddled, immediately, on the face climbed a red cloud.


    Xiaodie didn''t care. She continued to work on the problem.


    "If you are hungry or not, I will help you prepare a midnight snack." Chen gave a light cough. His heart rate was too fast. He had to leave.


    Otherwise, he is afraid that he is too abnormal, she will find out.


    "Well, I''m just hungry. Go ahead, I''ll eat delicious food." Butterfly smiled happily.


    When Chen got up and went to the kitchen, she was going to cook some wontons for her. Xiaodie has been studying hard recently. She eats more than before and is hungry faster.


    When the baby finished writing the questions, he immediately put away his homework and ran to the restaurant.


    When Chen happened to bring out two bowls of wonton, said, "eat it, wash it and go to sleep, and rest early, and then you will have spirit tomorrow."


    "Thank you. I have an exam next week. Are you nervous?" Butterfly sat down and took the spoon.


    "Alas, be careful of scalding..."


    When Chen''s words have not finished, butterfly has been burned to the mouth, she quickly covered her mouth.


    Shi Chen quickly poured a glass of ice water for her, and Xiaodie took a sip. Finally, she felt better. She wanted to drink up, but Shi Chen took it away.


    "Girls don''t drink too much cold water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaodie feels more and more like her Mommy.


    "Shi Chen, if you look for a wife in the future, that woman must be very happy." Xiaodie said that she had officially started to eat. This time, she had to cool down before eating.


    "You want me to find a wife?" Shichen also sat down and looked at her.


    "Of course not. How can I expect you to find a wife? I just want to say that I won''t give up such a good you." Butterfly immediately held his hand and smiled flatteringly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chen was silent and didn''t speak, he just drank the soup in his bowl.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Xiaodie found that there was no wonton in his bowl.


    "I''m not hungry. You can eat it." Shichen said a word.


    "How can you do that? You can cook more, but you can''t afford it." Butterfly frowns.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m really not hungry. Please eat quickly. Don''t dawdle. You can have a rest after eating." When Chen urged her.


    Butterfly lowered her head and continued to eat.


    After two people finished eating, Xiaodie washed and rinsed for a while. When Chen watched her go to bed, he said, "I''ll go back to the hotel first."


    "How do you want to go back to the hotel? Aren''t you a day shift now?" Xiaodie immediately sat up and looked at him. She didn''t want him to go.


    "I''m late for the night shift today. I can''t help it."


    Shi Chen let her rest and left.


    Xiaodie feels as if he is angry.


    Is it because I just said I can''t afford wonton?


    She doesn''t think it''s necessary, does she?


    She was not wrong.


    After Xiaodie lies down, she can''t sleep. She doesn''t sleep until midnight.


    Shi Chen was actually on the night shift at night. He was upset when he sat in the office and took a cigarette to smoke.


    When the door was knocked, he said, come in.

 Chapter 5162

    When the door was knocked, he said, come in.


    When the door was opened, he saw that Zhou Yuan had come in, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and it seemed that he and she had met something necessary, right?


    When Zhou Yuan came to his coffee table, he looked up at him and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "What''s the matter?" Shichen looked at her and asked.


    "I just want to tell you I I like you. " Zhou Yuan said what he had in mind.


    Shi Chen stopped smoking and frowned at her. "I don''t like you, not at all."


    "I know. Everyone says you like the little princess in the hotel. Someone came to warn me to stay away from you and say that I I don''t know who I am. I dare to compete with the little princess for a man He also said that you would choose me not to choose her unless you were brainwashed... " The circle of the eye is red.


    She''s really had a hard time these days.


    That kind of being despised, humiliated, bullied, she really can''t stand.


    Chen frowned more tightly. "What do you want to say? It''s none of my business. "


    If she didn''t say what she just said, he would think that everyone had misunderstood, but now, it''s not a misunderstanding either.


    "Shi Chen, can you really be with that girl? How old is she? Even if you can be together, it will be a few years later. She may like other men then! "


    "Enough, it''s my business. It''s none of your business!" Shi Chen''s expression became colder.


    "Even if I don''t say it, is it hard to change this fact? What''s the back of this hotel, don''t you know? What kind of family is it, Huangfu''s family in the Ming City? We, a common people, dare not think of our existence in this life. We can only look up to it. You and her are impossible. " She had been crying for a long time before she came to him.


    "No matter what happened to me and Xiaodie, it has nothing to do with anyone, nothing to do with you." When Chen looked at her coldly, he was more upset.


    "I know you may not be happy when I say that. Don''t you really like that girl? You''re with her just because of her family, aren''t you? " Zhou Yuan continued to look at him and asked.


    "What do you say!" Chen''s eyes were as cold as ice.


    "I know you don''t really like that girl. Many people say that I think so too. Shi Chen, we are in the same world. You and that girl are not in the same world at all. We are the most suitable together. " Zhou Yuan said what she wanted to say, and then endured it, she felt like she was going to be suffocated.


    "Get out of here! I don''t want to see you again! Go away! " When Chen was completely angry, his relationship with Xiaodie was not as good as that of others, and he was still in front of him!


    No matter what happened to him and Xiaodie, it''s enough for him to guard her now.


    "Shi Chen, don''t be stubborn, OK? I''m afraid that you will get hurt in the end, so I will be kind... "


    "Put away your self righteous kindness! I tell you, I like butterfly is my thing, I just love her, don''t care whether she loves me or not, I will tell you again, I want to be with her very much, but even if I can''t be together at last, I have good memories with her, I can also live the rest of my life, no matter how she is finally, I will bless her, continue to protect her, I will not marry her in this life! If I can''t marry her, I''ll be single for her all my life. If you hear me clearly, go away! " Shi Chen''s eyes seem to have ice, which can cut people.

 Chapter 5163

    "Put away your self righteous kindness! I tell you, I like butterfly is my thing, I just love her, don''t care whether she loves me or not, I will tell you again, I want to be with her very much, but even if I can''t be together at last, I have good memories with her, I can also live the rest of my life, no matter how she is finally, I will bless her, continue to protect her, I will not marry her in this life! If I can''t marry her, I''ll be single for her all my life. If you hear me clearly, go away! " Shi Chen''s eyes seem to have ice, which can cut people.


    The peripheral brain was completely confused. When she heard Shichen''s words, she didn''t understand them. But at last, the rolling words made her tremble.


    She didn''t like it, but in his eyes, she turned around and ran out.


    She really didn''t have the courage to say more.


    After she left, Shi Chen went to the door and slammed the door. He threw the cigarette in his hand to the ground and put it out.


    With Zhou Yuangang''s words, the man who was upset calmed down instead. What he just said is for him, but it also makes him sober up.


    He has always known the gap between himself and Xiaodie. He still loves her and is willing to accompany her, protect her and give everything for her.


    So he doesn''t have to struggle with the details now.


    All of a sudden, he felt that he was a little funny. Xiaodie was just a careless word, which could make him care so much. In the end, he was still fragile and sensitive, which was caused by poverty.


    Xiaodie gets up and goes out of the bedroom. She looks at the man who is making breakfast in the kitchen. She rubs her eyes hard and then rubs them.


    She thought she was wrong.


    Shi Chen came so early.


    "Weren''t you on the night shift last night? Why is it so early today? " Xiaodie goes to the dining room and sits down in a chair and looks at him.


    "I''m not tired of working at night. I can still sleep. I''ll come and make breakfast when I wake up in the morning." Shichen looks back at him and smiles.


    "Strange." Xiaodie looks at him with her chin up.


    "What''s strange?" When Chen did not understand the question.


    "You were clearly angry yesterday. Why are you not today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, I''m not angry. How can I be angry with you?" Shi Chen put the fried eggs out of the pan.


    "Lie, obviously have, but you don''t angry good, cause I didn''t sleep well yesterday, you say, how to compensate me." Butterfly rubbed her eyes again, obviously tired.


    "Didn''t you sleep well? You have a rest today and get some sleep in the morning. " When Chen listened to her, he felt guilty.


    Yesterday I was really confused.


    "No, I have to study hard. I''ll take the exam next week. I don''t want to lose your face." Xiaodie lies there and looks at him.


    "In your present situation, you can do well in the exam. Don''t worry about these hours."


    "Let''s talk about it later. It depends on my mood."


    After breakfast, they ate together. Butterfly took a bite of bread and asked, "how long can you stay with me like this?"


    Shi Chen looked at her, and didn''t understand what she meant for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly think of asking this? "


    "I just feel that you are excellent. You can do everything. I can''t do anything. If you don''t like me one day, you want to leave me. There must be a better girl beside you. For example, that girl must know everything. What can you do when you get tired of me?" Butterfly was thinking about it yesterday.

 Chapter 5164

    "I just feel that you are excellent. You can do everything. I can''t do anything. If you don''t like me one day, you want to leave me. There must be a better girl beside you. For example, that girl must know everything. What can you do if you are tired of me?" Butterfly was thinking about it yesterday.


    She can''t hide her mind. Just ask if she has anything.


    Shichen frowned. "Don''t think about it. As long as you still need me, I will be by your side. Unless you don''t need me one day, let me go, I will leave at once."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really? As long as I don''t say it, are you with me all the time? " Xiaodie stares at him.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t open your mouth to drive me away, I will always be with you and take care of you." Shi Chen reached for her messy hair.


    Maybe it''s because he likes her. He thinks she''s beautiful, cute and attractive. He thinks she''s shining and attracting his attention.


    Xiaodie listened to him and smiled happily. She jumped up and hugged him for a kiss.


    "That''s the way to say. You can''t be bored with me. You can''t be too lazy, greedy, stupid, careless or Anyway, I can''t be abandoned because of these shortcomings. "


    "Where you have shortcomings, these are advantages." Shi Chen looks at her funny.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you so kind to me? No one will be so kind to me in the future. " Xiaodie was particularly moved. She felt that Shichen had given her all the love she wanted.


    That kind of focus on her alone, only looking at her alone, only doting on her alone, as if she was the only one in his world, makes her special satisfaction.


    "No, you are so good. If you like There will be many people who want to be nice to you. " When Shi Chen said this, he had a stab in the chest, although he didn''t want it at all.


    However, she is so good, there must be a lot of people trying to be nice to her.


    Shi Chen didn''t think what he said was wrong.


    "No, no one will treat me as well as you do. I know too well." When butterfly spoke, her voice was a little low.


    But she was happy again. She didn''t have it before. Now she has it. What''s her depression?


    She is no worse than her elder sister now. She also has a person who loves herself wholeheartedly and is willing to give everything for herself.


    "Don''t think too much, fool. Everyone around you loves you." Shichen knew that she was thinking again.


    "Everyone around me only loves me 20% and 90% is for my sister." Butterfly spits out her tongue, and when she says it, her heart is full of acid.


    "How is it possible, you?" When Chen met her mother, he didn''t think his aunt didn''t love her.


    "I don''t want to say that. Let''s eat." Xiaodie continues to eat. Anyway, she is satisfied now.


    After eating, Shichen asks Xiaodie to have a rest. If Xiaodie doesn''t go, he has to watch a variety show for a while.


    When Chen can only sit on the sofa with her, watching, butterfly will pillow to his legs, and then after a while, he fell asleep.


    When Chen picked up the remote control to turn off the TV, reached for the blanket on her side and did not move again.


    Xiaodie sleeps well. When she wakes up, she feels very comfortable all over her body.

 Chapter 5165

    When she went to the bathroom to solve her physiological problems, she came to the mirror to wash her hands. She found that the place where she had just been kissed had red marks, which made her white skin look particularly dazzling.


    Xiaodie looks at the string of red marks and depressed duzui. Chen is really like a wolf just now.


    Still hungry wolf.


    Xiaodie looks at herself in the mirror and thinks that when Shichen just treated herself like that, she felt so hot at that time. His breath and taste went crazy and drilled into her nose Although she was very afraid at that time, she had some other inexplicable feelings.


    It was a strange feeling, but it didn''t bother her.


    Thinking of this, her body began to be different. Xiaodie quickly turned on the tap and splashed the water on her face. How old are you, Huangfu die and Huangfu die? They started to think about the mess.


    When Xiaodie came out of the bathroom, she was in a bad mood, not because of anything else, but because Shichen had left.


    This guy, he''s crazy. He''s the first to eat himself.


    The point is, what does she eat at noon?


    Her stomach was picked up by Shichen. She didn''t like to eat other people''s dishes. He wasn''t there. Would she be hungry?


    Xiaodie lies on the bed and forcefully picks up the sheet. Her eyes are wet.


    At noon, Qingfeng calls to ask what she wants to eat. Xiaodie says she doesn''t want to eat.


    Qingfeng hesitates and hangs up.


    When he came up, he saw Xiaodie sitting there listlessly, looking bullied.


    When Qingfeng sat down, he saw the red on her neck, and his brow was frowned. "What did that boy do to you?"


    Xiaodie looks at him in surprise. "How do you know?"


    Qingfeng''s face turned black instantly. He got up abruptly and said in a cold voice, "I''ll have one of his legs removed!"


    Small butterfly a face is ignorant, say hurriedly, "you dare, you do not move him."


    "You are still young. You should know how to protect and restrain yourself!" Qingfeng glares at her displeased.


    "I have not failed to protect myself and restrain myself!" Butterfly blinked.


    "That''s the kid damn it!" Qingfeng said that he would call someone to clean up.


    "What are you crazy about? Don''t bully Shichen. It''s my fault. It''s none of his business!" Xiaodie rushed to grab his cell phone.


    "You are bullied by him, and you need to help him talk?" Qingfeng is speechless and angry.


    "He didn''t bully me!"


    "What is this? Don''t tell me you made it yourself! " Qingfeng angrily points to the red mark on her neck.


    "Yes, I pinched it myself!" Xiaodie scolds herself for being too slow. How can she forget this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In a word, I don''t allow you to bully Shichen. I''m hungry. Go and cook for me!" Xiaodie grabs his cell phone and pushes him to the kitchen.


    "I can''t cook I''ll call you takeout! "


    "No I don''t eat takeout, I want you to cook for me. " Butterfly stares at him.


    Clear wind, "..."


    An hour later, three dishes were brought to the table. Xiaodie looked at one black dish, one raw, and the other even worse


    "Can I have it?" Xiaodie raised her head and asked him, deeply doubted.


    "You''ll know if you try." Qingfeng sat down and looked at her.


    "Will not be poisoned?"

 Chapter 5166

    "Will not be poisoned?"


    "It''s all kitchen stuff. No one can die." Qingfeng takes chopsticks and eats them first, then swallows them calmly.


    Xiaodie, "how are you? Is that ok? "


    "Just so." Qingfeng has a second dish.


    Xiaodie looked at him suspiciously, caught what he had eaten, and regretted the moment she put it in her mouth.


    It''s too hard!


    "Qingfeng, you are a pit cargo. What did you put in it? How could it be so bitter!" Butterfly immediately vomited and found water to drink.


    "I don''t know. It''s condiment anyway. I think it''s OK. It''s not so bad." Qingfeng goes to eat the third dish again.


    Butterfly, "..."


    "Please, your name is not so bad. It''s very bad, OK?" Butterfly put down the cup.


    "Try the other two. I think they''re good." The clear wind beckoned her.


    Xiaodie didn''t want to eat any more, but she did everything. She took up her chopsticks and tasted them. Every bite was a critical blow.


    She thought she would believe him only if she had a brain attack!


    Xiaodie angrily puts down her chopsticks. Qingfeng is still eating.


    "Qingfeng, you mean to poison me!"


    "I said I couldn''t cook."


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, you lied to me on purpose!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget to tell you, I have no taste." Qingfeng said a little and continued to eat.


    Xiaodie is completely stupid, without taste? He doesn''t even have a taste?


    She had some doubts, but looked at the way he was still eating, she said, "stop eating! It''s terrible. "


    "For a person without taste, how can we say that it''s bad and delicious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then why don''t you have a taste?" Xiaodie frowns at him and takes out her cell phone to order takeout.


    "If you have been hurt, you will lose your sense of taste. In fact, there is nothing bad about it. Eating is just for the purpose of having a good stomach."


    "Please don''t eat. Who told you to eat just for the sake of your stomach? Eating can have a lot of fun. "


    Xiaodie asks, "have you ever been treated?"


    "No need."


    "That means no one knows about it, right?" Xiaodie puts down her mobile phone and looks at him.


    "You''re not human?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    By


    This guy.


    When the takeout came, Xiaodie ate some, but she still thought it was not delicious. Damn it, how did Shichen''s dishes come out and why they were so delicious.


    Xiaodie didn''t eat it. Qingfeng did.


    "Don''t let that kid take advantage of you next time, or I won''t let him go again!" Qingfeng got up and left.


    Butterfly, "..."


    She stares at the back of Qingfeng. It''s a cold and heartless guy.


    However, it''s pitiful that there is no sense of taste.


    After Qingfeng left, Xiaodie was the only one in the family. She was a little frustrated and thought she could play with Shichen this weekend.


    Eh, isn''t he on holiday today? So where is he now?


    Xiaodie picked up her mobile phone, hesitated for a moment, and called back.


    The phone rang a few times and was connected. Chen didn''t speak.


    Xiaodie is also silent for a while. Seeing that he has been silent, she can only speak first. "Aren''t you not going to work today? What happened? "


    "I I I don''t know how to face you. " Shi Chen''s voice was a little hoarse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t know, you left. I didn''t know what to eat at noon, so I asked Qingfeng to make lunch. What he made was so bad that it was all battered. I ordered takeout. It was so bad. Now I''m still hungry." Said the butterfly in a low voice.

 Chapter 5167

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t know, you left. I didn''t know what to eat at noon, so I asked Qingfeng to make lunch. What he made was so bad that it was all battered. I ordered takeout. It was so bad. Now I''m still hungry." Said the butterfly in a low voice.


    When Chen listened to her words, his breath was stagnant.


    "I''ll do it for you!"


    The phone was hung up, Xiaodie looked at her mobile phone, and suddenly her heart was a little sour.


    Why does this guy treat himself so well? I heard that he is hungry, and he will come regardless of anything.


    Xiaodie is about to cry. The door is opened. She looks at the man as if he is there in a blink of an eye.


    "There is wonton in the fridge. I wrapped it up before. Cook a bowl first. You can make do with your lunch first." When Chen quickly walked in, crossed her into the kitchen.


    Xiaodie watched him take out a bag from the fridge, and quickly put on the water, and stood there waiting.


    Butterfly blinked. "How can you come back so soon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I I just came back not far away Just picked up the phone outside. " Shi Chen dare not look back at her.


    "Why did you come back after you left? Didn''t you go? " Asked little butterfly.


    "I I think I should apologize to you. I''m sorry. " When Chen said the water was boiling, he quickly boiled the wonton into the pot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaodie doesn''t know what to say, doesn''t it matter?


    It doesn''t seem right.


    When Chen cooked wonton, put on the table, said, "you eat it, I left."


    He said and strode out. Xiaodie grabbed his wrist. "Don''t go! Aren''t you off work today? You''re gone. I don''t have anything to eat at night. "


    When Chen paused, he turned to look at her. "Don''t you blame me?"


    "It''s my fault. Let''s call it even this time." Said the butterfly weakly.


    Shi Chen''s pupils contract violently. "It''s my fault. I just..."


    "Stop it, I know you''re a man. How about us? I don''t want to fight with you. I don''t want to see you. " Butterfly suddenly rushed to hold him.


    When Chen''s body froze, his Adam''s apple rolled a few times, gently hugged her, "OK."


    "Really, I knew you wouldn''t really be angry."


    "I''m not angry. I''m ashamed. I don''t know how to face you. I''m too impulsive." Shi Chen apologizes.


    "No, you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat together." Butterfly is holding him.


    "Villain Qingfeng, he ate all the takeout I ordered. I''ll order more. Let''s eat together." Xiaodie takes out her mobile phone and orders to take out.


    When Chen looked at her, her expression softened a lot.


    "Well, I want to eat that cake." Xiaodie puts down her mobile phone and looks at him.


    "Well, do you still want to eat?" Shi Chen thought she would not want to eat any more.


    "Of course, why not?"


    "For you in the afternoon." Shi Chen reached out and rubbed her hair.


    "Long live, I know you''re the best for me, but oh, there''s a trouble. Look here. If you come out personally, you''ll be in trouble when people see you." Butterfly raised her head and pointed to her neck.


    When Chen a face of embarrassment, but think of just their own impulse, he lowered his head and said, "can only grievance you wear high collar clothes."


    "Yes, I can cover it with a high collar. I''m so stupid." The butterfly immediately smiled.

 Chapter 5168

    When Chen looked at her simple appearance, he was more remorseful. He was really crazy to do what he just did to her. She must be scared by himself.


    Take out delivery, Xiaodie thinks it''s her fault, so she places a lot of delicious dishes for him.


    "Eat more. Don''t eat less every time. You are a man! I know it now! " Xiaodie keeps bringing him vegetables.


    Shi Chen''s face is embarrassed. It seems that he really scared her.


    "Well, you don''t have to say it."


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I don''t mean to say it, but you need to remember, I always treat you as a man, or a handsome man, which will make my heart beat faster and the deer bump." Xiaodie looks at him with a smile.


    "You Really? " Shichen can''t believe it. Does she really feel special about herself?


    "Of course! Sometimes my heart beats faster, sometimes my cheeks burn, sometimes Er Anyway, there will be a different feeling. " Xiaodie''s mouth is biting wonton. It''s still Shichen''s food. It''s delicious. She''s interested in everything.


    "Sometimes what else?" Shi Chen wants to know.


    "Sometimes I want to kiss you." Butterfly swallowed half of the wonton and said what she thought.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    His heart seems to explode a fireworks, mouth began to rise unconsciously, "when you want to kiss me, you can kiss me, but only the cheek."


    "Oh, what about you? Didn''t you want to kiss me?" Butterfly blinked and asked, feeling a little unbalanced.


    Shi Chen looked at her and felt soft. How could he not want to kiss her? He wished he could kiss her all the time.


    Every time he could only bear it, and occasionally he dared to kiss her forehead. He was afraid that he would lose his mind like today.


    She didn''t know how beautiful she was.


    What a tempting crime.


    "I think so." Shichen coughed softly and replied.


    "Is it? That would be good, or it would be more unfair. " Xiaodie was satisfied with what he said.


    "You''ll be allowed to kiss my cheek, too, here." Butterfly points to her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " When Chen smiled, little butterfly also smiled happily.


    "Hurry up, eat more, big man." Xiaodie brings him vegetables.


    "Well, you can have more, too."


    "Let''s go out after dinner. I haven''t been out with you for a long time." Xiaodie suggests.


    "Well, where do you want to go?"


    "As for the amusement park, I haven''t been there for a long time, and I haven''t been with you." Xiaodie continues to eat wonton.


    "Yes, do you want to take a nap?" Shichen looked at her and asked.


    "No, the playground will be closed if we sleep again. Let''s go early."


    "Then eat."


    After lunch, they went out hand in hand.


    Sitting downstairs in the car, Qingfeng looks at the two intimate people. They are very speechless. They had a quarrel before, so soon they make up.


    However, he has to warn the boy that he can like the young lady and not do deviant things!


    We can''t do that today.


    Miss, after all, is still young.


    Qingfeng thought and picked up his cell phone and asked a group of people to follow Xiaodie and Shichen.


    He continued to sleep here.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Tianzun starts to be busy again. When he meets people recently, he is less. Now, every time he sees him, he feels his mind is heavier.

 Chapter 5169

    Lu Tianzun starts to be busy again. When he meets people recently, he is less. Now, every time he sees him, he feels his mind is heavier.


    The feeling of wind and rain is getting more and more serious.


    Baby''s mood is still very depressed, because that suddenly more children, no matter how Lu Tianzun explains, her heart still can''t accept.


    There have also been subtle changes in the relationship between the two.


    Although Lu Tianzun is busy, he is still very good to her, but the baby can''t make himself like before.


    Today, Lu Tianzun didn''t go out in the morning. After breakfast, he went to the living room to watch TV with a bucket of ice cream.


    Lu Tianzun went straight into the living room from upstairs, looked at her eating ice cream early in the morning, and asked, "isn''t it cool to eat this?"


    "I like to eat, don''t mind." Baby continued to eat without even looking at him.


    Lu Tianzun sat down beside her and stared at her face.


    Baby squinted at him and asked, "aren''t you going out today?"


    "Right away." Lu Tianzun said a faint reply.


    "Oh, then you can go. Don''t wait." Baby turned to watch TV.


    "I talked to the elder about it, and he promised me not to do it again." Lu Tianzun reached for her hand.


    "Whatever, it''s all your own business, nothing to do with me." Baby take back his hand, don''t let him touch it.


    "My business is yours. How can it have nothing to do with you?" Lu Tianzun looks at her eyes a little sad.


    "That''s between you and other women, OK! Does it have anything to do with me? " Baby gave him a look.


    "You''re still angry, aren''t you? If so, I''ll ask someone to kill the later child."


    "But don''t, don''t count this sin on me, I can''t afford it." Baby dug a scoop hard and ate it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How can you not be angry? You tell me, I will do it. " Lu Tianzun looks at her with complicated eyes.


    "You don''t have to think about it. Go ahead and get busy. You know you''ve got a pressing situation." Baby pushes him unhappily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I get back." Lu Tianzun hugged her and kissed her, then he got up and left.


    After Lu Tianzun left, the baby ate up the bucket of ice cream.


    Baby after eating some stomach pain, she did not care, ran to drink some hot water ready to go to sleep.


    When she woke up and went downstairs, she saw a bodyguard running in in a hurry.


    Baby looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened to you, Lord


    Now her nerves are extraordinarily sensitive.


    "No! It''s Miss Fu. She She miscarried. " The bodyguard said nervously.


    My baby''s eyes widened when hearing this news. How could it be like this? Fu Rao''s body is very good. I''ve been here every day these days. Although my mood has been affected, isn''t it a miscarriage?


    "How did you miscarry? What''s the situation? " Baby asked.


    "I don''t know. I fell down the steps. Now the Lord and the elder are not here. I can only come to you." The bodyguards don''t know what to do.


    "I''ll see." Baby went out at once. She thought there must be something wrong with it.


    When the baby arrived, the doctor had already arrived and was operating on Fu Rao.


    Ten minutes later, Fu Rao came out, and the baby asked, "how is it going? Has the child been saved? "

 Chapter 5170

    Ten minutes later, Fu Rao came out, and the baby asked, "how are you? Has the child been saved? "


    Although the baby doesn''t like the existence of the child, she always feels like a thorn in her heart, but now that the child is really in trouble, her heart is also a little uncomfortable.


    After all, this is Lu Tianzun''s child.


    "Curettage has been done." Said the doctor in a low voice.


    When Fu Rao heard the baby''s voice, she opened her eyes. She sat up and grabbed the baby''s hand and began to cry.


    "Keeper, you must be the master for me. That''s the woman who deliberately killed my child. She pushed me down the stairs! Because she didn''t want my child to come out and rob her child, she killed him mercilessly. That woman is too vicious. " Fu Rao almost died of crying.


    Baby breathes. "You''re talking about another pregnant woman?"


    Baby doesn''t know who that woman is, what she looks like, let alone what her name is.


    If Fu Rao didn''t tell her that a woman was pregnant with Lu Tianzun''s child, she didn''t know there was such a person.


    "It''s her. She knew that only one of the two children could be valued, and she killed my child." Fu Rao grabs the baby''s hand and continues to beg her, "keeper, you must avenge my child. He died in a wrong way. He is innocent."


    "Just after your operation, calm down. I''ll find out about it." Baby comforted her.


    After sending Fu Rao back to her apartment, she plans to meet another woman who is pregnant with Lu Tianzun''s child.


    two guards followed her, and the baby went to another woman''s house. When she went in, she frowned. There was a thick perfume in the room.


    How much did she spray?


    When the baby went in, she saw a woman sitting on the sofa, two maids kneeling beside her, one with fruit in her hand and the other with water.


    At that time, baby''s affection for this woman was at its lowest.


    It''s reasonable to say that Fu Rao is more ''favored'' than this woman, but she doesn''t treat servants like her.


    Baby went into the living room and sat on the sofa, looking at her expressionless.


    "Bold, the keeper is coming. You get up and salute." The bodyguard on one side shouted.


    "Bodyguard of the underworld? Oh, the most favored one around the Lord But what about being favored? He''s still a little bodyguard. " The woman sat up and smiled brilliantly.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m spoiled or not. I came here today to ask you that you pushed Fu Rao down the steps?" Baby doesn''t want to worry so much about her. She just wants to make things clear now.


    "I heard that her baby is gone. It''s very good, so my baby is the only child of the Lord." The woman reached out and touched her stomach.


    "So you admit that you pushed Fu Rao!" Baby''s face changed. This woman is really brave enough to admit it.


    "Yes, why don''t you admit that there can only be one heir in this Lord''s mansion. Her children come out, and my children are doomed to be eliminated. I, as a mommy, of course, should plan for her early." Women are still laughing.


    "If you plot against Lu Tianzun''s heirs like this, you are not afraid that he will deal with you?" Baby frowned at her.


    "How can it be that Fu Rao''s children are all dead. My children are the only ones of the Lord. How can he deal with me?" The woman gave the baby a white look.

 Chapter 5171

    "How can it be that Fu Rao''s children are all dead. My children are the only ones of the Lord. How can he deal with me?" The woman gave the baby a white look.


    Baby, "..."


    This woman is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is right. Now there are only two children in the house. She has lost the child of Fu Rao. She is the only one.


    Even if you know that she did it, no one will do anything to her for her stomach. At most, it''s a reprimand.


    "How do you know you won''t be dealt with? You can be the second one to bear children, and I can find three, four, five or six women to bear again!" Baby sneered.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve heard about it. The Lord has ordered that as long as these two are there, there won''t be any more." Said the woman with a cold snort.


    Baby smiled, she stood up and looked at her stomach. "Do you know why Lu Tianzun made such an order? Because I''m not happy. He agreed to what I mentioned. I wanted to kill this kind of thing in your stomach, but I stopped it. You said, if I told him something, what would he do? "


    Finally, the woman''s face changed, "no way, how could the LORD be at your mercy!"


    "The reason is very simple, because he likes me! He loves me so much that he can do anything! Including no children! " Baby picked up her eyebrows and looked at her.


    "Stop bragging. I don''t believe your story." The woman''s face has completely changed.


    "Am I bragging? Do you want to try? I regret that I didn''t let Lu Tianzun kill the seed in your stomach, so that you have a chance to harm Fu Rao''s child! " Baby''s eyes suddenly became sharp, as if a sharp sword stabbed at her.


    The woman took two steps back and fell on the sofa.


    "From today on, she is forbidden to stay here. As for what to do, I will discuss with the Lord!" Baby said he didn''t want to see this man again, and turned away.


    "You have no right to do so! Where is the Lord''s house? "Has the final say to you, a little bodyguard!" Women scream.


    Baby looked back at the two little servants and said, "get rid of the servants. There''s no need to wait here!"


    Baby said, the bodyguard immediately to do.


    For them, the words of treasure are the same as those of Lu Tianzun. This is what the Lord himself ordered.


    Baby out after a long sigh of relief, the air inside is really too dirty, such an environment how to give birth to healthy children.


    She looked at the front suddenly a little dazed, women''s jealousy and selfishness in the end how terrible, a small life so quietly killed.


    This woman is also right. No one can do anything about her. After all, she has seed in her stomach.


    And this is the only species of Lu Tianzun.


    The baby thinks of here and feels upset. She knows it''s not her own fault, but she still feels sad for Fu Rao.


    Forget it. She can''t manage it so much. I just taught this woman a lesson, and she''ll be angry for Fu Rao.


    Although Fu Rao always wants to get close to Lu Tianzun, she doesn''t like her, but she is not a bad person.


    Baby went back to see Fu Rao again. It seems that she has calmed down and stopped shouting.


    The baby comforted her a few words, then went back. She didn''t want to be involved in the struggle between Lu Tianzun''s little wives.


    I just went to take care of it. I can''t see it anymore, let alone the arrogance of that woman.

 Chapter 5172

    I just went to take care of it. I can''t see it anymore, let alone the arrogance of that woman.


    At the end of the day, it''s the elder''s fault. Although he is witty, he doesn''t understand women. Without this second child, Fu Rao''s child would not have an accident.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. When she went back, she forced herself not to think about it.


    Although Fu Rao is pitiful, she also has her hateful points. Knowing that Lu Tianzun doesn''t like her, she still wants to paste it up and give him a baby.


    She has a good character, and really doesn''t need to practice herself like this.


    Women should treat themselves well.


    When Lu Tianzun came back, it was already evening, and his face was still not good. Baby specially waited for him to eat tonight, but not for him a few days ago.


    She knew that she would not eat before he ate, which made her very angry.


    Will he starve himself to death if he doesn''t have his own company?


    Baby think and some sad, Lu Tianzun side is really a close person did not.


    Daddy and uncle, these people, and a loyal bodyguard.


    Mommy has the best friend, and she is the same. She has Tongtong, a good sister and good friend.


    But Lu Tianzun has nothing.


    Baby, it hurts to think of it.


    Lu Tianzun didn''t expect that she would wait for her dinner. He went into the restaurant and asked, "why didn''t you eat today? Are you hungry?"


    "It''s OK. Wash your hands. I won''t wait for you." Baby said to pick up chopsticks to eat.


    Lu Tianzun suddenly smiled at her and turned to the bathroom.


    Babe looked at his back angrily, nothing to laugh at.


    After Lu Tianzun came back, he sat down and began to eat. The baby asked, "do you know about Fu Rao?"


    "Yes." Lu Tianzun replied lightly, looking up at her, "so, are you happy today because of this?"


    Baby almost slapped it, this big pig hoof! Fu Rao''s child is gone. He doesn''t care. He even thinks he will gloat!


    "Which eye of yours is glad to see me!" Her face darkened for a moment.


    "You waited for me to eat. I thought you were in a good mood." Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    "I was not in a good mood! I''m sorry to see you! Are you stupid? You have to eat before I wait for you. " Baby looked at him angrily.


    Lu Tianzun stared at her and suddenly realized that it was because of this, so later she could pretend to be pitiful in front of her, and she would treat herself well.


    With this recognition, Lu Tianzun''s mood is better.


    "And Fu Rao. I went to see her today and taught her a lesson. What are you going to do?" Asked the baby.


    "No idea." Lu Tianzun obviously does not care about this issue.


    Baby some silly eyes, that harm Fu Rao''s woman really bet right, even if she killed Fu Rao''s stomach child, she will be OK, her stomach child''s value can soar.


    "Do you have an idea?" Lu Tianzun looks at her.


    "There is always a price to pay for doing bad things, otherwise the world will not be in chaos." Baby suddenly had an idea.


    "Tell me."


    No matter what she said, Lu Tianzun would agree.


    "That woman''s child let her be born, then hand over to pay Rao to raise, as for that woman, shut her to old good."

 Chapter 5173

    "That woman''s child let her be born, then hand over to pay Rao raise, as for that woman, shut her to old good."


    The baby is kind, but she will not be blind kind. The woman who killed Fu Rao is not good at heart at first sight. Such a person is not suitable for taking children. Although Fu Rao is careful, it is generally good, but suitable for raising children.


    Lu Tianzun''s eyes brightened and looked at her cautiously. "I have a better way."


    "What?" Baby doesn''t think it''s a good thing.


    "Let her give birth to the baby, and you''ll take care of it."


    "I don''t want to raise your children because of the beauty you think. Do you want to remind me all the time that you have made other women pregnant?" Baby''s face changed with a brush.


    If it''s an orphan or something, she won''t refuse, but In this case, she really accepts incompetence.


    Lu Tianzun''s face also slightly changed, "do as you say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eat, don''t mention these unhappy things." Baby got him a chicken leg.


    Lu Tianzun lowers his head and eats.


    It''s like he''ll eat whatever the baby gives him.


    After dinner, the two men went back to the bedroom. After taking a bath, the baby climbed to bed and leaned against the man opposite.


    Lu Tianzun also went to take a bath and came out half an hour later to hold her in his arms.


    The baby resisted twice and was held by him.


    "If anything happens to me, I''ll have you escorted and Shanshan left." Lu Tianzun suddenly said this.


    Baby''s heart pounded. She looked up at him. "What do you mean?"


    Her eyes were slightly red. When she heard this, she didn''t know why. She felt sad and upset.


    Is it so serious already? Does Luo forget that Chen still refuses to let Lu Tianzun go?


    "I''ve arranged that you don''t have to worry. I''m going to send you and Shanshan to a safe place. You''re here to take Shanshan away, aren''t you?" Lu Tianzun reached out and touched her face gently.


    He didn''t even know how he liked a girl so much.


    This little thing, ancient spirit and strange, makes his dark life like stagnant water bright.


    Her existence is like a strong sunshine, breaking into his dark life and illuminating his whole world.


    "You..."


    Baby didn''t know what to say for a while, but it was hard.


    Is Lu Tianzun really going to have an accident?


    What does an accident mean? Will it die?


    When baby thought of it, she felt a big hand holding her heart, which made her totally out of breath.


    Baby has never been so sure about herself as now. She doesn''t want Lu Tianzun to die. She doesn''t want him to have an accident. She doesn''t want him to be hurt!


    Thinking that he might die, be a prisoner, be bullied, be seriously injured


    She can''t accept either!


    Baby''s brain is blank, she suddenly rushed to kiss him.


    Lu Tianzun was confused by her sudden kiss. He blinked and looked at her, and the baby continued to kiss him.


    This time, Lu Tianzun can''t help it. He gives priority to the guests and holds her down.


    A lingering, let two people are happy to the extreme.


    Their bodies have been running in for countless times, and they have tacitly reached the acme, and also reached the acme.


    Lu Tianzun loves her. He loves her both physically and in this person.

 Chapter 5174

    Lu Tianzun loves her. He loves her both physically and in this person.


    "Comfortable? Are you happy? Do you like it? " The baby holds his tiny red face and asks.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her, breathed quickly, and answered in a hoarse voice, "well, I like it very much."


    "Since I like it, I will live well. If you die, I will marry other men and do such things with them! You don''t have a chance. " Baby picked his eyebrows and looked at him.


    When Lu Tianzun heard what she said, his face turned dark!


    "You! Say! What! What! "


    "Am I not right? If you die, Luo forgetting dust won''t let me go. Maybe I was caught back by him and ravaged wantonly. Even if I wasn''t caught by him, there would be other men like you to treat me like this. Would you like to! "


    "Damn it! I''m going to kill men all over the world! " Lu Tianzun is going crazy. For the first time, he was rude and murderous.


    "You can''t kill men all over the world, but you can live, can''t you? I promise you, as long as you are still alive, I will be with you, only let you like this Love me. " Baby''s leg caught him.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    He looked at the eyes of the little girl under him. The little red mouth was so delicate because it was kissed so badly by himself. His cheeks were crimson.


    It''s all about myself.


    He suddenly wanted to live!


    Before that, he never thought about life and death, but he thought about his own death, so it was over.


    But now, he doesn''t want to die. He has to live.


    Live for this goblin!


    He wants to love her all his life and accompany her all his life. He doesn''t know if there is any next life. In this life, he will never let go of her hand again!


    Baby looked at him, his small body suddenly down.


    Lu Tianzun snorted, and the little goblin came on his own.


    He thought he was going crazy and wanted to move, but she held him back.


    "How is it? Have you figured it out? " Baby blew in his ear on purpose.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    "Think about it! Whoever wants me to die, I will let him die! You can only be mine in this life! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Until be tossed dizzy, baby just know oneself play a bit big this time, this man is completely crazy.


    The next day, the baby dragged her tired body downstairs. She felt that she didn''t die under Lu Tianzun yesterday. She really had a lot of life!


    So, when a man is in bed, he can''t really provoke him.


    Lu Tianzun is no longer there. Instead, she sees Fu Rao. She straightens up and doesn''t hold the handrail. She goes downstairs in normal dress.


    "You just miscarried. Why did you come out? We should take more rest and take good care of ourselves. " Baby frowned at her.


    "I''m here to thank you. I know you taught that bad woman a lesson yesterday in order to get angry." Fu Rao''s condition looks very bad.


    "You What''s the matter? " Baby thinks she obviously has something to say to herself.


    Forget it. Since she''s in charge of this, she''s so pitiful. If there''s anything I can do for her, please help.


    "My family knew that I had a miscarriage. They were very disappointed and Bullying my mother, she had no place at home, and the future will be even worse. "


    Fu Rao didn''t know why she came to see her. She just thought that the guards might be able to help her.

 Chapter 5175

    Fu Rao didn''t know why she came to see her. She just thought that the guards might be able to help her.


    "You can tell your family that you will still have children."


    "No, no more." Fu Rao cried when she heard this.


    "You misunderstood me. I told the Lord yesterday that the woman who caused you to lose her child will be raised by you after her child is born. She will not be raised." Said the baby.


    "Really?" Fu Rao can''t believe that although the children born by others are not as good as his own, they are the only heirs in the family.


    "Of course, this matter will not change. That woman''s mind is not right. How can she raise children? It''s still suitable for you. As long as you don''t forget your original mind and take good care of the children."


    "I will take care of my children and teach him to be the most upright man in the world!" There was a smile on Fu Rao''s face.


    In a good mood, the spirit of the whole person is different.


    Baby nodded, let her go back to rest first.


    After Fu Rao left, the baby almost fell to the ground and scolded Lu Tianzun for tens of thousands of times!


    After eating too early, the baby found the ghost tiger and went to see the glitter with it.


    Along the way, she has been thinking about the relationship between Lu Tianzun and Luo Qingchen.


    Before, she didn''t want to be involved in this matter, but now it''s different. She knows her heart. In fact, she likes Lu Tianzun, and she doesn''t want him to die.


    Think of here, she asks Ren LAN to check things out for her.


    Ren LAN knows that she is for Lu Tianzun, but she doesn''t say anything. She does her best to find out what she can find.


    Baby thanked him and began to look through the information of this country.


    Luo is the country''s surname, and so is the royal family.


    Baby saw a familiar name from Luo''s family tree.


    Luo Wuji.


    Isn''t this Xiang Xiang?


    So Xiang Xiang is also a member of the royal family now?


    Baby''s eyes narrowed slightly. Generally speaking, the royal family didn''t want to sit on the throne. It seems that she needs to contact.


    Lu Tianzun''s thinking axis is very good. He can''t think of so much.


    His method should be to fight with Luo forgetting dust. It''s absolutely impossible!


    The baby thought of this and went back with the ghost tiger. She called Tongtong.


    When Tongtong received the phone call, he was doing an experiment. Luonanling was very kind to her. He taught her everything. It can be said that he gave everything to her.


    Tong Tong took off his gloves and glasses and picked up the phone. "Hello, what''s up, baby?"


    "Are you with the Luo family now?" Baby asked directly.


    "Yes." Tong Tong doesn''t know what she wants to ask. She has been with Luo''s family.


    "I want to meet the Luo family. Help me. How many Luo family do you know now?" Baby, keep asking.


    "Yes, the Luo family. Meet three."


    "First name."


    Baby is right about this family tree.


    "Luowuji, luonanling and luowuji''s father. I don''t know his name."


    Baby saw two important figures, Luo Wuji next, Luo Nanling and Luo Wuji''s father are important figures!


    "Good. I''ll go to you and send me the address."


    Tong Tong put down her mobile phone and sent the address to her baby. She felt that she should talk to Luo Nanling and picked up the phone to call him.

 Chapter 5176

    When the baby arrived at luonanling''s house, he asked, "you live in a good place!"


    Luonanling is a pure person, so he lives in a quiet place, and the style is very simple, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Why do you think about coming here? What''s the matter? " Tong Tong looks at her in wonder.


    "You asked, I can''t come to you if I''m ok? How are you and Xiang Xiang? Does he remember now? " Asked the baby.


    "Not yet, not at all." Tong Tong felt a little depressed when she mentioned this, but now the relationship between the two has improved.


    "You said this luonanling It''s pharmaceutical. How old were you living with him? " Baby asked, touching his chin.


    "Yes! Uncle Luo is very powerful, and the drugs are super powerful. " Tongtong now worships luonanling to the utmost.


    "What about his medical skills?"


    "It''s good. He knows everything. I''m going to adore him." Tongtong is excited when she says it.


    "Don''t you think that Xiang Xiang is actually his hand and foot?" Baby looked at her seriously and thought Tongtong''s nerve was too big this time.


    Luonanling is a miracle doctor, so Xiangxiang is like this now, and the greatest possibility is that luonanling makes him look like this.


    After hearing this, Tong Tong was completely stupid How can it be? Uncle Luo is very kind to me. He has been taking care of me. No way. "


    "You, this clever brain is stuck at the critical moment! Don''t even think about it, OK! " Baby doesn''t need to prove anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The servant brought up the fruit and tea. The baby took an apple and chewed it directly.


    "How are you doing?" Baby saw that she didn''t talk and asked.


    "You should be right. No one has the ability except uncle Luo." Tongtong looked up at her bitterly.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    Tong Tong didn''t think about it. She didn''t expect that when her baby came, she could solve such a big problem for herself.


    "Let me think about it, maybe to be frank."


    "Well, it''s OK. When will luonanling come back?" Baby is in a hurry to see luonanling now. Let''s see his attitude first.


    "Uncle Luo? He has something to do today. Maybe he won''t be back until evening. I just called him. "


    "At night Yes, I''ll wait for him here. " Baby wants to see him anyway.


    "Lo Wuji, when will you be free?"


    "He I don''t know. I didn''t ask. Do you want to see him? "


    "I''d like to see you. Let him come here at night. I have something to discuss with them."


    "Then I''ll send him a message? Why do you want to see the Luo family? " Tong Tong asked curiously.


    "For Lu Tianzun." There''s nothing to hide about what baby said to her.


    "Mr. Lu, he is really nice and likes you very much. You are In love with him? " Tongtong''s tentative question.


    "What do you think? It has nothing to do with love or not. I''ll see the Luo family first. " Baby gave a light cough.


    "You have been with him for such a long time, don''t you feel nothing? I don''t believe it. If you don''t, you can''t stay with him because of your temper." Tong Tong looks at her with a funny face.

 Chapter 5177

    "You have been with him for such a long time, don''t you feel nothing? I don''t believe it. If you don''t, you can''t stay with him because of your temper." Tong Tong looks at her with a funny face.


    "Tell me..."


    Baby picked up an apple and put it in her mouth.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    She grabbed the apple and bit it hard. "What can''t I say?"


    "I''m also very contradictory now. He has a lot of troubles. I don''t want him at all. It''s just because he has no family, no friends, nothing. I feel sorry for him." Baby looked aside with a little guilty heart.


    "Is it? It''s just pity? " Tong Tong asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t think you''re cute anymore! By the way, can you help me to have a look? " Baby suddenly thought of one thing.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " Tong Tong immediately became nervous.


    "It is About pregnancy. " Baby was embarrassed, but he said it.


    "What about pregnancy?"


    "That is..."


    Baby said her own situation. At first, she didn''t think it was bad for her not to be pregnant at all. But since the elder said this, she began to suspect that she really had a physical problem. Could she not be pregnant and have a baby?


    After all, Lu Tianzun made both women succeed in having children.


    That''s not his problem.


    Even if the baby doesn''t want children now, but as a woman, she doesn''t want to be unable to have children by herself.


    Thinking of the elder''s satire on her, the baby was furious.


    "Hands out." Tong Tong beckoned to her.


    Baby immediately reached out to her, Tong Tong touched her wrist to feel her pulse.


    Tong Tong felt for a long time and said, "you have a very cold body. It''s really not easy for you to conceive. You have to let the cold in your body come out first."


    "That''s why I can''t get pregnant?"


    "Well, we need to do a specific examination. Are you in a hurry to get pregnant now?" Tong Tong didn''t quite understand what she thought.


    "Of course not! I''m not in a hurry to get pregnant now. I''m just looking at my health. " Baby is stupid to want to be pregnant.


    "Well, uncle Luo will come back and let him look for you. He should be better than me." Tongtong suggestions.


    "Yes." Baby, no problem. She doesn''t care about it. She just wants to understand it. Even if she dies, she has to understand it.


    Lunch baby and Tongtong eat together, Tongtong also took her to visit the laboratory.


    In the afternoon, they had a lunch break. At four o''clock, luonanling and luowuji came back together.


    Tongtong and Baobao go downstairs and enter the living room. Luowuji and Baobao have seen each other and have no good impression on her.


    The baby also doesn''t care what he thinks. The main thing she does now is to please luonanling and talk to him about business.


    "Uncle Luo, I''d like to introduce her to you. She''s my best friend."


    "Hello, uncle Luo. I''ve heard a lot about him. He''s as famous as ray Chong''er! Today I finally have to see the real face! You are so magnificent and admirable. " Baby rushed over and took his hand.


    Luonanling, "..."


    He somehow wanted to laugh, "right? It seems that Tong Tong often mentions me. "


    "Well, it''s often said that you are a doctor in the world, and you are also handsome and powerful!"


    Luo Wuji hears these facial expressions become not very good-looking. He looks at the girl aside.

 Chapter 5178

    Luo Wuji hears these facial expressions become not very good-looking. He looks at the girl aside.


    Tongtong coughed softly, "it''s almost OK. I haven''t said anything about it."


    "You didn''t say it clearly, but every word you said conveys this meaning! Tongtong can worship you. It''s just like idolatry. "


    Luo Wuji couldn''t hear any more. "What''s the matter with you coming here?"


    "Oh, there''s something I want to talk to you about." Baby no longer flatters, but is back to the rules of sitting, the expression on his face has become serious.


    Luonanling looks at her with her eyebrows, not sure what she wants to talk to herself.


    "Well I''m Lu Tianzun''s man now. You should all know that Luo forgets that he wants to die. "


    Tong Tong was surprised to hear these words. Someone wanted Lu Tianzun to die. Who is Luo forgetting?


    "Now that you have investigated, you should know that the Luo family have no real power except for the king." Said lornanling.


    "There is no real power, but it can replace the king." Baby blinked and said.


    Luo Wuji looks at her in surprise. I can''t believe it. This little girl dare to say it.


    "You really dare to say, instead of the king, if you spread this word, you will be Zhulian''s nine tribes!"


    "There''s no one else here. Will you talk about it? No, Tongtong is also a member of my nine ethnic groups. " The baby firmly held Tong Tong''s arm.


    "Yes, I''m also a member of the treasure nine, so you can''t let her join the nine."


    Luowuji, "..."


    "What happened to Lu Tianzun and Luo forgetting dust is very serious now. Lu Tianzun began to be tolerant, but now his attitude is also tough. The two fight each other. The unlucky one is still others. Now everyone is in danger. It''s too late for us to hide." Luonanling said the current situation.


    "How serious are they now? Are they going to tear their faces? If you tear your face, who will be hurt? " Baby also don''t know the outside situation, Ren LAN gives her too little information.


    After all, he''s not from the royal family.


    "The two people still maintain the harmony on the surface, but if we really look at the strength, Lu Tianzun is definitely not Luo''s opponent. Luo''s mind, no one can guess. Lu Tianzun is afraid that he is not his opponent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby listen to feel a burst of suffocation chest, heart began to panic.


    "Uncle Luo, can you help Lu Tianzun? I don''t want him to have anything. Luo forgets that the dust is too bad. He used me to kill Lu Tianzun last time. " Baby, I''m so worried.


    "There are no good people in the struggle of power since ancient times As for you want me to help Lu Tianzun... " Luonanling was silent and frowned, as if she was thinking about something.


    Baby no longer talks, let him think.


    She is also thinking about it quickly. Knowing the current situation, the baby is more determined to help Lu Tianzun.


    She doesn''t know about power struggle, she only knows that Luo forgets the dust that person is very bad.


    Luo Wuji saw Tongtong so nervous about it. Later, he also expressed his own opinions. Several people talked for more than an hour.


    Until the Butler came to invite everyone to dinner.


    "Let''s eat first. We can''t be in a hurry. Let''s talk while we eat." Luonanling gets up and goes to the restaurant first.


    Baby''s brow was frowning all the time, but she also saw that luonanling didn''t mean to refuse her.

 Chapter 5179

    "Let''s eat first. We can''t be in a hurry. Let''s talk while we eat." Luonanling gets up and goes to the restaurant first.


    Baby''s brow was frowning all the time, but she also saw that luonanling didn''t mean to refuse her.


    If he can really cooperate with her to help Lu Tianzun, they will surely win.


    After eating, Tongtong wants to find luonanling to show her baby.


    After she told lornanling about her baby, he took her upstairs to check.


    After a series of checks, luonanling looked at the results of each item in her hand.


    "How is it? What is my situation? " Asked the baby.


    "You are sure to have infertility. In your case, it''s very difficult to conceive. There''s a chance of one in 100000 pregnancies." Luonanling told the truth.


    After listening to the baby, she felt her heart suddenly cool. She thought of the words the elder scolded her, the hen who can''t lay eggs.


    I didn''t think I could lay eggs.


    Bah, a hen lays eggs. She''s not a hen.


    But the mood was completely down.


    Tong Tong is also very anxious, "is it serious? Can it be cured? Uncle Luo, you must cure her. She is so young and has no children. "


    "I have a daughter and a son." Baby correct.


    "A daughter is born for you, but a son is not born. Can it be the same?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby doesn''t think it''s different.


    "Depending on the situation, it doesn''t have to be treated well. You can try it." Luonanling looks at them.


    "Is the cure rate not high?" Baby looked at him and asked.


    "It''s really low. Your condition is too serious. Maybe you can''t be pregnant in your whole life unless there is a miracle."


    "How could this happen!" Tong Tong was very surprised.


    "Have you ever been weak?"


    "Well, I almost died when I was born. I was only a few years old when I was a little better. Later, I was OK. I thought I was OK. I didn''t expect that I still had sequelae." Baby smile bitterly.


    "You don''t have to be discouraged. There are still many miracles in the world." Luonanling said a little.


    Tong Tong wants to cry, which means he didn''t say.


    The baby was in a complicated mood, and she said, "Uncle Luo, please promise me about Lu Tianzun. I''ll go back first and visit again another day."


    "Baby." Tong Tong looks at her painfully.


    "Ann, I can''t live. I have two, more than you. Don''t worry about me. I''m ok." Baby made himself laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtong sent her away, baby got on the car and waved goodbye to her, the car drove away.


    Tong Tong was so worried that she vowed to cure her baby''s infertility and let her baby have the chance to be a mommy.


    Luo Wuji saw her standing outside all the time, blowing the cold wind, and came out and said, "come in, it''s cold outside."


    Tung Tung turned and went in with his head down.


    Lo Wuji looked at her sullen look and asked, "why not? What''s wrong with her? "


    "You have to help Lu Tianzun, you have to help him!" Tong Tong turned to look at him, eyes a little red.


    Luo Wuji didn''t make a decision at first, because it''s too much to do, but the whole family will die.


    But looking at her sad look, he nodded, "OK, can I help you? Don''t be upset. "


    Tong Tong walked up to him and hugged him. He looked up and said, "thank you."


    "You!" Luo Wuji felt her head helplessly.

 Chapter 5180

    It''s too late when the baby comes back to the house. Lu Tianzun has been waiting for her for a long time.


    When the baby came in, Lu Tianzun could not sit down and was going to go out to find someone.


    Seeing her coming in, he came over and held her tightly in his arms.


    "What? Why are you so enthusiastic today? " Asked the baby with a wink.


    "I thought..." When Lu Tianzun said that, he didn''t go on.


    "You think I''m not coming back? How can I not come back? The sparkle is still there. "


    When the baby finished, Lu Tianzun''s body froze, and a trace of loss flashed in his eyes. The baby raised his hand to hold him, "and you are also there."


    There was a smile in her voice. Lu Tianzun''s breath was stagnant. He pushed her away and looked at the small face in front of her incredulously. "Do you care about me?"


    "Nonsense, why are you so stupid? My performance is not obvious. What I have said is so obvious. Why do you still ask? Don''t doubt. I care about you. " Baby raised his hand and touched his head gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Tianzun looked at her and was in a violent mood. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only lower his head and kiss the mouth that made him very happy.


    After a fierce kiss, the baby has no energy. If this guy gets excited, it''s really scary.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Baby asked.


    "No, we''ll eat together when you come back." Lu Tianzun has been waiting for her to come back. How can he eat by himself.


    The baby frowned after listening, "eat first."


    She asked someone to bring her dinner, sat down and ate some with the landing celestial being, thinking of today''s news that she could not be pregnant, the baby was a little upset.


    "Have you eaten?" Lu Tianzun looked at her absent-minded appearance and held her hand in worry.


    "I had some outside Now I''m going to eat with you. Please eat quickly. " Baby''s other hand gently covers his big hand, with a smile on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eat quickly. If you eat more, I won''t eat much It''s hard to eat too much at night Darling, eat more! " Baby let go of his hand and took many dishes for him.


    Her action made Lu Tianzun''s original cold and hard heart warm up at once. It seems that all the intrigues and intrigues outside are gone. As long as he is with her, he can forget everything. There is only sunshine in his world.


    After the meal with Tianzun, she went back to her room to take a bath. Today, she was a little tired. After taking a bath, she went back to bed to take her cell phone and send a message to Tongtong.


    When Lu Tianzun came back, he came to pick her up.


    "Where are you today?" Asked Lu Tianzun.


    "I thought you didn''t care where I was going? So you care too? " Baby put his arm around his neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t I care? I don''t ask. I just don''t want you to feel pressured. I want you to feel free." Lu Tianzun frowned.


    "You think so. I thought that if you didn''t ask, you didn''t want to know where I was, and you didn''t want to care about me."


    "How could I not care about you? You are the only person I care about in the world. "


    "And the elder?"


    "He It''s just people. "


    "But you are very kind to him, too." Baby blinked and asked deliberately.


    "How can he compare with you?"

 Chapter 5181

    "How can he compare with you?"


    "If the elder hears this, he doesn''t know how sad it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, the elder is really good to you, and you don''t need to cover up anything for me."


    "He is not good to me. He is responsible for his work. He has nothing to do with himself."


    "Lu Tianzun In fact, I have something to tell you. " Baby tight lips, head down.


    She thinks it''s better to be clear with him about her inability to have children. She doesn''t want to cheat, especially him.


    Even if she doesn''t, she''s not a liar.


    "You said." Lu Tianzun looked at her and touched his cheek.


    "I went to a doctor today to check my body. The doctor said I can''t get pregnant, which means I can''t have a baby. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Tianzun listened to these and was stunned to see what she did not know to reflect for a while.


    "That is to say, the elder is right. I am a hen that can''t lay eggs." Baby, I''m a little down here.


    Look, Lu Tianzun doesn''t speak. He must be surprised to know the news. He hesitates to tell himself Don''t be yourself.


    "Lu Tianzun, if you think I can''t get pregnant and you can''t accept it, I won''t blame you I can understand. " Baby, it''s hard to breathe.


    "What can''t be accepted?" Lu Tianzun raised her head and asked her to look at him.


    "I can''t accept that I can''t be pregnant. Don''t men want their own children? I won''t blame you if you think I can''t have children and your family will succeed you. " Baby is still a little upset.


    Although she also knows that even if Lu Tianzun really doesn''t want himself, he can''t be blamed.


    As soon as the baby finished speaking, Lu Tianzun bowed his head and kissed her.


    Baby blinked his eyes, felt his enthusiasm for a while, and his brain was empty. This man looks cold like an iceberg, but it''s hot like an erupting volcano every time.


    It took Lu Tianzun a long time to let go of her. Looking at the handsome face in front of her, the baby still had a blank in her mind.


    "Listen, I don''t need to pass on my family. I just want you. As long as you are the one, you can accompany me well and I will be satisfied with you in my life!" Lu Tianzun stared at her seriously.


    "Really? You don''t really need children to carry on? Or do you think you can find another woman to have a baby, so it doesn''t matter whether I have one or not? "


    "I don''t need children, and I won''t find another woman to have them. I''ll only have you in my life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby knows that a man of his character, since he can say it is true, there is no doubt about it.


    "But I can say first, if you want to be with me, you will have two children, one son and one daughter! Can you accept it? "


    "No!" Lu Tianzun shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby''s face changed. "If you can''t accept it, I can''t be with you. I won''t abandon my two children."


    She said she was about to get up and leave. Lu Tianzun held her eyebrow and twisted it. "If you can promise, it''s better for me than them, and the time with me is longer than that with them, I can barely think about it."

 Chapter 5182

    She said she was about to get up and leave. Lu Tianzun held her eyebrow and twisted it. "If you can promise, it''s better for me than them, and the time with me is longer than that with them, I can barely think about it."


    He looks like a fool to the baby. This is Afraid of two children fighting with him?


    So he''s fighting with the kids?


    The baby immediately felt that he could not cry or laugh. "Do you really mind if I have two children?"


    "I don''t mind how many children you have, I just don''t want you to spend too much time and energy on others." Lu Tianzun said what he thought.


    "Er In fact, it''s still good to have children. Life won''t be so boring. It''s true. "


    "I''ll never be bored with you."


    "Lu Tianzun, all of a sudden, I found out that you can lift it!" Baby listened to him to say these happy smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun didn''t know what she meant by flirting. He didn''t think he could talk.


    Because of this, he also worried that she would feel too bored to like herself!


    "If you really don''t care, then I can continue to be with you without pressure and burden!" Baby said and kissed him.


    Lu Tianzun turns around and presses her on the bed, and the baby''s legs hook him actively.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, the two will leave the house in the daytime and come back for dinner and rest at night.


    Lu Tianzun did not ask where she was going, but strengthened her protection.


    When baby received the call from Joe''s family, she had a dignified expression. She put down her mobile phone and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Luo Xiangchen wants to see himself again


    That man saw that he was not good. What if he wanted to catch himself and threaten Lu Tianzun this time?


    Lu Tianzun, that fool, is sure to be desperate to save himself.


    She doesn''t want Lu Tianzun to have an accident, let alone because of himself!


    Baby thinks she can''t trust Lu Tianzun''s hind legs, but she can''t ignore Qiao''s side for the time being.


    She took out her mobile phone and called Tong Tong.


    After getting a positive reply from Tong Tong, baby called Qiao''s family and promised to see Luo forgetting dust.


    It''s tomorrow.


    The next day, the baby began to dress up, but also turned into a delicate make-up. She looked at herself in the mirror. Although the baby didn''t care much about her appearance, she had to say that she inherited all the advantages of her parents'' appearance. When she didn''t dress up, she was fresh and refined. Once dressed up, she would be beautiful.


    Today, she specially chose a white dress to make her look like a fairy. When Lu Tianzun saw him, he was stunned.


    The baby deliberately turned around and asked, "is it nice?"


    "Today..." Lu Tianzun frowns at her. How does she look different today.


    "I put on a make-up today, doesn''t it make you feel like a different person? Oh, I haven''t made up for a long time, but I can still see it. " Baby smile.


    "Go back and wipe it." Lu Tianzun''s eyebrows are more frowned.


    "Why? Why do I have to wipe it? It took me half an hour to finish it. " Baby immediately refused.


    "It''s not nice. Go back and wipe it." Lu Tianzun came to push her.


    "No, no, no! I have an appointment today. Goodbye! " Baby turned and ran, like a rabbit, and then ran to the stairway.

 Chapter 5183

    "It''s not nice. Go back and wipe it." Lu Tianzun came to push her.


    "No, no, no! I have an appointment today. Goodbye! " Baby turned and ran, like a rabbit, and then ran to the stairway.


    "See you at night, my dear." Baby raised his hand to wave with him, and ran downstairs all the way.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    When the baby arrived at the place where Luo forgot to make an appointment with Chen, Tongtong and luowuji had arrived. Both of them were surprised to see her. In fact, Tongtong was also very rare to see the well-dressed baby. Luowuji didn''t like the baby very much because of the shopping mall last time. Now she looks at her so much.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t refuse. With the Luo family in, Luo forgets that the dust should still converge." Baby, let''s talk to two people first.


    "You don''t have to explain. I understand. Let''s go. Let''s go in." Tong Tong holds her hand.


    "Thank you for coming." Baby thanks to the man on the side.


    "I want to protect Xiaotong." Luo Wuji looks at Tong Tong. He can''t let her come.


    Luoforgetchen is an old fox. I don''t know what to do.


    He also knew that he could not stop Tong Tong.


    Three people to the door, someone stopped them, the baby said, "I have an appointment with Luo forgetchen, these two are my friends, I think he should not mind more than two people."


    The other side looked at Tongtong and luowuji, and he immediately reported to them.


    Soon, baby, Tongtong and luowuji were brought in.


    Luo forgets the dust already to rise to greet, saw three people smile to say hello, "small dance, you come, infinite, you unexpectedly also know?"


    "The two of them are my friends. Her name is Tong Tong. We had an appointment. You won''t mind if I think about it." Baby smiles, she''s not bad!


    "Of course, let''s have a meal together." Luo forgets dust to make a gesture of please.


    "Wuji, how is the company recently? Are you doing well? " Luo forgets to talk to Luo Wuji.


    "It''s OK. After all, it''s Luo''s family. Many businesses will still give some face. They will certainly not close down." Luo Wuji''s attitude is neither cold nor hot.


    He has a bad relationship with Luo, and he is not going to please him.


    "Well, just let me know if you need anything." Luo forgets the dust to open the chair for the baby, the baby sat down.


    Luo Wuji opens the chair for Tongtong, and Tongtong also sits down.


    "You and Xiaowu are good friends. I''m his fiance. Nice to meet you." Luo forgets the dust to smile to look at Tong Tong, take care of everybody.


    The baby really thinks that Luo forgets that the man is really deep in the city. His face is always smiling and his words are very gentlemanly. He takes care of everyone, so you will never know what he really thinks.


    "Xiaowu, I''m really sorry about the last time. I''ve been busy recently and I don''t have time to meet you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also preparing to study abroad. I''m almost ready. I''ll be leaving soon." Baby a light smile.


    "Study abroad? But I have already discussed our wedding date with your grandfather. We are going to get married soon. Don''t you know? " Luo forgets dust to look at her affectionately.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of I''m still young and don''t want to get married so early. " Baby refused directly.


    She doesn''t know what the guy is up to. It''s impossible to marry him!

 Chapter 5184

    "Your grandfather has agreed to it. After marriage, it''s the same for you to study abroad again. I won''t object to it."


    Baby, "..."


    Tong Tong is worried about her baby. Anyway, Luo forgets that Chen is the leader of the country. Baby is just a little girl. Can she really resist him?


    "You seem to get the point wrong. My point is that I don''t want to get married so early." Baby picked up his eyebrows and said.


    "It''s up to you. You also said that you are still young and don''t think about many things well. You should listen to your parents." Luo forgets dust to smile to say.


    "I......"


    "Let''s order and talk while we eat." Luo forgets the dust no longer to give the baby the opportunity to speak, the service personnel distributes the menu to each person''s hand.


    Babe looked at the menu and ordered some dishes casually. Tong Tong also ordered something he liked to eat. After putting down the menu, Tong Tong looked at Luo forgetting dust. "Mr. Luo, if you really like Xiaowu, should you respect her decision?"


    "I respect any decision of her, including studying abroad, but I can''t accept it without marriage. She is my fiancee and will marry me sooner or later." Luo forgets dust to smile.


    "Unmarried couples can also break their engagement. Marriage can also divorce. Don''t tie me up with this. I''m not bound." Baby picked up his eyebrows and looked at him with cold in his eyes.


    "You''re right, but I don''t believe Xiaowu wants to break the engagement with me. After all, marriage is not a joke."


    "Let me tell you one thing. I only knew it yesterday. I went to have a physical examination yesterday, which showed that I was infertile, that is If you marry me, your family will be extinct when you come here, and no one can inherit your throne. I think you can accept that, too? "


    Baby blinked and looked at him with a light smile on his face.


    "Infertility? Are you sure? " Luo forgets the dust some not to believe, thought that possibly this is her in order not to marry with oneself, seeks the reason.


    "You should know lornanling. He diagnosed me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo''s face sank. He was looking at the girl in front of him to see if she was telling the truth or the lie.


    In the end, he was sure the baby didn''t lie.


    He also knows the medical skills of luonanling. People like luonanling are more unlikely to lie.


    This is also the reason why he was able to defeat luonanling and take the throne. Luonanling''s medicine is powerful in all aspects, but he doesn''t know detours.


    "Are you really infertile?" Luo forgets dust to confirm to her again.


    "It''s true that I don''t have to lie to you about this." Baby shrugs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo forgets the dust to be silent, he really wants to marry her, although he also does not know in this is conspiracy many, or what other factor many, he just wants to marry her, marry her back to live together.


    "Now you have to quit marriage. If you really marry an infertile wife, your family is really going to die. After all Your identity doesn''t allow you to mess with it, does it? "


    "Let''s not talk about it first, but eat first. Later, I''ll ask a better doctor to check it for you." Luo forgets the dust to pick up the knife and fork to prepare to eat.


    Baby didn''t say much, anyway, she said everything she wanted to say.


    Although Luo Wuji and Luo forgetting dust are both Luo''s family, there is no intersection between them, and Luo Wuji does not know much about him.

 Chapter 5185

    Although Luo Wuji and Luo forgetting dust are both Luo''s family, there is no intersection between them, and Luo Wuji does not know much about him.


    So, he didn''t talk, just observed.


    "Let''s drink to today''s party." Luo forgets the dust to take up the wine cup, on the face again restored the smile.


    Three people also raised the glass, baby and Tong Tong only drank a little, Luo Wuji all drank, the waiter immediately refilled for him.


    After eating, Luo forgets that Chen wants to take the baby to do something else. The baby refuses. "Last time, I was almost assassinated. Fortunately, someone saved me. This time, the man is not here. I''m afraid I''m not so lucky. Your majesty, you''d better let me go."


    "It was an accident last time. You can rest assured that there will never be such a thing again this time."


    "I don''t think you can guarantee it. Next time, I''ll go back first. Goodbye."


    Baby is very clear, there is Luo Wuji, with Luo forgetting the dust such character, will not do the extraordinary thing.


    He had to let go even if he didn''t want to let go.


    Baby got on Luo Wuji''s car, waved to Luo forgetting dust, and the car drove away.


    Luo forgets the dust''s line of sight to chase along with that car all the time, his subordinate came over and said in a low voice, "master, why not force to leave her to take back."


    "She is a smart woman. She intentionally brings Luo Wuji here, knowing that I will not treat her in front of him. After all, he is Luo''s family." Luo''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Can intercept halfway."


    "Shut up, do you think Lu Tianzun''s people are all rice buckets?"


    Luo forgets the dust to finish saying also to get on the car, his brain has flashed the baby today''s beautiful appearance, this woman is he has seen the most beautiful, also can attract him most.


    Just I can''t have a baby.


    It''s impossible for him to have a wife who can''t have children.


    It''s a good choice for her to be a lover.


    Since it''s Lu Tianzun''s woman, even if he can''t get it, he should use her to let Lu Tianzun die!


    ¡­¡­


    In lo Wuji''s car.


    "What are you going to do now? Your identity will be exposed sooner or later. " Tong Tong looks at her worried. The man just looks at her and doesn''t care.


    "Luo forgets the dust to know my identity for a long time. Now he just wants to use me to attack Lu Tianzun." Baby is very clear, from the last time she was stabbed can see.


    "In that case, why did he ask you out? Isn''t that superfluous? "


    "After all, he and Lu Tianzun haven''t torn their faces, and both sides still have a bit of face, so he dare not do anything about me. Today, he asked me out just to test it out."


    "I didn''t expect you could see it clearly." Luo Wuji looks at her.


    "Luo forgets that Chen''s nature should be suspicious. It''s just a test today. The next time I might really catch up and threaten Lu Tianzun." Baby is worried now.


    It''s urgent to help landing Tianzun to forget about Fuluo.


    It seems that she has to make a good plan.


    "Then what? I think you''d better leave Lu Tianzun. He''s too dangerous. It''s none of your business. It''s a fight between their men. " Baby clenched her hand.


    "But Lu Tianzun is my man. How can I leave when he needs me most? Would you like to leave one day if Luo Wu is extremely dangerous?"

 Chapter 5186

    "But Lu Tianzun is my man. How can I leave when he needs me most? Would you like to leave one day if Luo Wu is extremely dangerous?"


    "That''s different!"


    "Why not? It''s all my own men. Don''t try to persuade me. I have a bottom in my heart." Baby doesn''t want to talk about it anymore.


    "Then Have you told him about your body? " Tong Tong thinks that if the baby confesses to this matter, then it can be understood. If she doesn''t say it, she is stupid.


    "Yes, I told Luo forgetting Chen. Let alone Lu Tianzun. I told him yesterday."


    "What did he say?"


    "He said he didn''t mind." Baby smiled and held Tong Tong''s arm.


    Tongtong has nothing to say this time. If he doesn''t mind this matter, it means that he really loves his baby.


    In fact, she never doubted that Lu Tianzun''s feelings for her baby were false, and that man''s eyes were different when he looked at her.


    Just, the matter of infertility still needs to be explained to him, otherwise, who knows what he thinks.


    She doesn''t want her baby hurt.


    "Luo Wuji, how are you thinking about what I said? Do you want to help?" Baby looked at the man in front and asked.


    "What you said yesterday is too risky. I can''t risk the life of the whole family." Luo Wuji hasn''t considered whether to wade into this muddy water.


    "Tut, look at your age. You are very timid. If you don''t help me, it''s OK. Anyway, luonanling will promise me." Baby snorted.


    "You''d better not pull my godfather into the water. If anything happens, no one will save us." Luo Wuji frowns.


    "Coward, why are you such a coward! Come on, how can it be a big deal without taking risks! Maybe you can take the place of lozenges and become king


    "No way!" Tong Tong immediately objected.


    Baby, "..."


    "I''m not interested in that position." Luo Wuji immediately said.


    "Well, you''re not interested. Your family should be interested, your father?" Baby read the results of the investigation, Luo Wuji''s father was also contested.


    It''s just that I''m not competent enough to argue with others.


    "You don''t need to worry about it. You can manage yourself and Lu Tianzun well. In fact, there is the simplest way. You advise him to leave with you. Don''t fight Luo Xiangchen, will you? We''ve been eliminated by Luo forgetting dust for a long time. We can''t fight for anything at all. "


    "Tut You really don''t know or pretend not to know. Which one of the Luo family is not cultivating their own power in the dark? Do you think your godfather is really making medicine and doing some business every day? You can''t imagine his power. "


    Luo Wuji''s eyebrows wrinkled when she said that. He also knew that many people in Luo''s family were doing it, but they didn''t.


    He doesn''t know much about luonanling.


    "Well, thank you today. Just send me back. You two should also pay attention to safety. Now this place is not peaceful."


    Tong Tong is very worried about her baby now. She always feels that she puts herself in the most dangerous place again.


    On the way, she always advised the baby not to worry about so much, just leave here with Shanshan.


    "Come back with me, and I''ll go." Baby finally spits out a sentence.


    "Me?" Tong Tong looked at the man driving in front of him. "I''m not the same as you. You always talk to me."

 Chapter 5187

    "Come back with me, and I''ll go." Baby finally spits out a sentence.


    "Me?" Tong Tong looked at the man driving in front of him. "I''m not the same as you. You always talk to me."


    "It''s not the same. He''s not in trouble. You give up. It''s good to go back and find a tall and handsome handsome man to marry." Baby ha ha ha smile.


    Luo Wuji''s face turned black when he heard this.


    "Or you can marry Xiaobai. Xiaobai grew up in childhood. I''m out of business. You can. At that time, neither of them will object."


    "Me? Marry Xiaobai, you are crazy! He and I are brothers and sisters! Stop talking and get out of the car. I don''t care about you. "


    Tong Tong knew that she was intentional.


    "Or marry to summer. Although he already has a child, you two are just right for each other. It''s also saved that he will find his stepmother and stepfather in the future. The child will be wronged."


    Luo Wuji can''t hear any more. Get out of the car and open the door. Please get out of the car.


    The baby blinked at Tong Tong and got off first.


    "I''ll tell you that if you don''t hold tight, I''ll find a man for Tongtong and make you regret it." Baby smiled, patted the man on the shoulder and went in.


    Luowuji, "..."


    He went back to the car and drove away. Tongtong, who was fast, was afraid.


    "You have a lot of people." Luo Wuji said a word coldly.


    "Not a lot, just Xiaobai and summer." Tong Tong replied truthfully.


    "Two are not many, you want to go to me less?"


    "I didn''t want many. Don''t be fooled by the words of the baby. I and the two of them Absolutely impossible! " Tong Tong looks at him seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When the baby went back, she asked the bodyguard and learned that Lu Tianzun had come back. She was surprised that he came back so early today.


    She ran back to the house to find him without thinking.


    But when she arrived and saw the doctor in the living room helping Lu Tianzun bandage the wound, her face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter? How did you get hurt? " The baby rushed to Lu Tianzun and was too nervous to breathe.


    Lu Tianzun heard her voice, opened his eyes and looked at her. He said, "it''s OK, it''s just a small injury."


    "So much blood or a little wound?" Baby is really going crazy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t yell here. Now that the Lord has been hurt, it''s important to cure the injury first." The elder came and pulled her aside.


    "How did he get hurt? What happened to you today? Please tell me clearly! " Baby turned and looked at the elder.


    "What''s the use of telling you? Did you help? " The elder gave her a white look.


    "How do you know I can''t help if you don''t say it! Come on, I don''t want to tell you. Can I help you? " Baby came back and asked the doctor.


    "No, just sit down. We can sew up the wound."


    Baby wants to find out what''s going on. It looks like Lu Tianzun''s wound is a knife wound, but who can hurt him so close?


    She also knows that now is not the time to ask too many questions. She can only wait for him to deal with the wound first and then ask what happened.


    Lu Tianzun suddenly reached out his hand, and the baby immediately got up and grabbed his big hand and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."

 Chapter 5188

    Lu Tianzun listened to her words, and suddenly he laughed. He looked at the baby''s frown, pulled her to his body, stretched out another hand to cover her eyes, "don''t look."


    "I''m not that vulnerable. I can''t be frightened by this little thing." Baby wants to pull his hand off.


    Lu Tianzun firmly refused to let him cover his eyes all the time, and at the same time, he endured the pain of stitching.


    The doctor''s technique was quick and good. He sewed up the wound, applied the medicine, and finally pasted it with gauze.


    "The Lord is well." The doctor took a step back from packing up.


    Lu Tianzun just put down his hand, baby looked at a lot of blood stained gauze, eyes red.


    How much blood does it have to shed.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go down." Lu Tianzun gave an order, holding the baby''s hand tightly.


    "Lord, let me carry you back to your bedroom for a rest." The elder came to persuade.


    "If there is Xiaobei, she will help me to go upstairs and rest."


    "But..." The elder took a look at the baby''s small figure and expressed doubts.


    "Go find someone and come and carry him upstairs." Baby, look at the elder''s order.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elder wanted to get angry, but now that Lu Tianzun''s injury is important, he didn''t talk to Baobao, so he found someone to go.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her helplessly. "Now I can''t be the master?"


    has the final say that your life is not your own decision now. Since you say you love me, you have to be with me for life, so you have to take the responsibility of your body now. Baby took a tissue to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "well, you has the final say." Lu Tianzun promised.


    It''s no wonder that the doctor listened to the conversation between the two people. In this world, there is only one bodyguard like the Lord.


    The elder asked the bodyguard to come over. Several people carefully helped Lu Tianzun to the stretcher and carried him upstairs.


    This injury is nothing to Lu Tianzun, but the wound is deep. If the wound moves in disorder, it will bleed, which is not good for wound recovery.


    Let Lu Tianzun go, baby. That''s why everyone left.


    She said, "I''ll go down and prepare something to come up. Don''t get out of bed while you''re recovering."


    Lu Tianzun didn''t say anything. The baby turned around and went out.


    Outside, the baby chased the elder and asked directly, "I want to know how Lu Tianzun got hurt!"


    "It''s none of your business." The elder didn''t want to pay any attention to her, so he wanted to go around her.


    "Lu Tianzun is my man! It doesn''t matter! I''ll tell you, you have to tell me, did Luo forgetchen do it! " Baby stopped him again.


    "What can I do for you? Today, Zun and I took the initiative to deal with affairs and were stabbed by ourselves. We don''t know who did it. We haven''t found out yet. " Said the elder.


    "From My own? " Baby''s eyebrows are frowning.


    "There is no final conclusion about whether Luo forgets the dust. I will ask someone to check. You can take care of the Lord''s body with less chaos."


    "How can I just make a mess? What can you do with your old adagio! Still check a fart, it is Luo forgetting dust that bastard does, I won''t let him go, I must pull him from his most intimate position down! " Baby said and ran in to get something.


    Elder, "..."


    The elder thinks that the baby is too arrogant. He doesn''t believe that she can do it only because she is a little bodyguard and has no contacts, no background and no strength.

 Chapter 5189

    The elder thinks that the baby is too arrogant. He doesn''t believe that she can do it only because she is a little bodyguard and has no contacts, no background and no strength.


    If it''s really done by Luo forgetting Chen this time, then Luo forgetting Chen is really despicable. The elder knows that Luo forgetting Chen has many tricks, but he didn''t expect to be so despicable.


    Now the worst thing is that there is a traitor around Lu Tianzun. No one can guarantee that there will be a second and a third.


    When the elder thought of this, he hurried to leave. He had to find out the matter quickly, and at the same time, he had to check the people in the house immediately.


    The baby took the things and took them upstairs. Lu Tianzun was resting at that time. He heard the sound and opened his eyes.


    "I tell you, don''t move, don''t move until the wound is cured." Baby came up and put it down.


    "I have to go to the bathroom. Don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable." Lu Tianzun reached for her and sat down with his strength.


    "I''m not saying that you are fragile. The wound is not well maintained and not so easy to heal." Baby looks at him worried.


    "I listen to you." With a smile on his face, Lu Tianzun said, "you look good today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re all like this, and you want to care whether I look good or not?" Baby is a little speechless.


    "Of course, I have a mind. Look, what did I do today?" Lu Tianzun asked.


    "Go to see that scum of Luo forgetting dust." Now baby is disgusted with luoforgetchen.


    In her mind, he added another despicable charge.


    "Oh, what did you say to him?"


    "He said that he had discussed with the Qiao family to marry me, so I would not marry him! I told him that I couldn''t have a baby, so I guess he gave up the idea. " Baby looked at him and said.


    When Lu Tianzun heard this, his brow turned.


    "What''s the matter? He won''t marry me for sure. His identity doesn''t allow him to have a woman who can''t have children. "


    "You look down on his meanness. He won''t let you go if you are so beautiful." Lu Tianzun thought that Luo forgets the dust to her possessive desire, the chest pain.


    "If he really does that, it means that he is not worthy of being a man, then you are welcome to kill him directly." Said the baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t see him again. It''s dangerous."


    "Depending on the situation, I''ll make it clear to the Qiao family about today''s matter. Let the Qiao family say, cancel the engagement. After the engagement is cancelled, what he can do to me is that his name is not right and his name is not right. Then you will have an excuse to kill him." Baby, I really hate lozenges now.


    "I can''t risk you. You don''t have to be involved in this. I''ll have a way to solve the crisis."


    "How do you get rid of it? You were stabbed today. Who knows if it will be a bomb tomorrow? If it''s a bomb, you''re dead! " Baby said here, tears suddenly fell down.


    "I don''t want you to die. I don''t want you to die."


    "Well, I will not die. Don''t cry." Lu Tianzun raised his hand to wipe away tears from her face.


    "But you can''t defend yourself! You can deal with a gentleman, but you can''t deal with a despicable person, because he has no bottom line. " Baby looked at him in tears.


    "Do you look down on me too much? It''s just my carelessness that you can get hold of him today. There won''t be another time. I''ll give him a big gift over there." Lu Tianzun hooks his lips and looks at the way she worries about tears. She is very warm in her heart.

 Chapter 5190

    "Do you look down on me too much? It''s just my carelessness that he can get hold of it today. I won''t have another time. I''ll give him a big gift over there." Lu Tianzun hooks his lips and looks at the way she worries about tears. She is very warm in her heart.


    He felt that his injury was not a loss, and he knew how much she cared about herself.


    "If you''re ready, drink some water first. Your mouth is dry." Baby poured water, put his hand under his neck and fed him a drink.


    But baby doesn''t think Lu Tianzun can really kill Luo forgetting dust. She can see that although Lu Tianzun has started to actively prevent fan luoforgetting dust, he can''t kill Luo forgetting dust.


    In this respect, Lu Tianzun has lost too much to Luo.


    Baby is worried for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtong got the news that Lu Tianzun was assassinated when he went back. Luonanling was calling to say it.


    "Uncle Luo, how is Lu Tianzun now? Can you help him? " Tong Tong is worried about the situation over there.


    "If I interfere in this matter, there will be only one result, the change of throne." Luonanling looks at luowuji.


    "Godfather, I advise you not to wade in this muddy water. We are living a good life now, and there is no need to argue." Luo Wuji still doesn''t agree to go against Luo Qingchen.


    Tong Tong wants to speak for the baby, but he is not unreasonable when he thinks about standing on the position of Luo Wuji.


    "Wuji, you think things are too simple. Do you think Luo forgetting dust will let us go after Lu Tianzun?" Now what Luo Nanling is most worried about is that Luo''s ambition is more than that.


    In terms of the status of Lu family, it can be said that Luo forgetting dust is taking a risk this time, because Lu family is the most difficult existence in our country, and Luo forgetting dust dare to move.


    So how can Luo family let go of those who threaten him?


    Lu Tianzun fell, and the side branches of Luo''s family would not have good results.


    "You mean that if Luo forgets the dust to really bring down Lu Tianzun, will not let us go?" Luo Wuji frowned.


    "What do you think? You can analyze it yourself." Luonanling sighed.


    Luo Wuji is silent. He is thinking about what Luo Nanling said.


    "For the Luo family, I am his biggest threat. The first person he will not let go is me." Luonanling sighed helplessly. He didn''t want to fight for anything for a long time. In fact, he always knew that he was not suitable for that position.


    At the beginning, the dispute was only forced by the situation.


    Now even if he said he didn''t have this heart, he would not believe it even if it was Luo forgetting dust.


    He is so selfish and suspicious a person, even if he said it, he would not believe it, because he had fought.


    "Damn it! In that case, let''s join hands with Lu Tianzun! " Luo has no voice of extreme cold.


    "Wait, it''s not the time." Lu Tianzun''s expression became colder.


    Tong Tong doesn''t know the state affairs or the intrigues and intrigues. She still understands what they say. The most gratifying thing for her is that they both want to help Baobao and Lu Tianzun.


    Although they are only for their own interests.


    After Luo Wuji left, Tong Tong looked at Luo Nanling and asked, "Uncle Luo, do you have any way to cure the baby''s infertility?"


    "I''ve been thinking about this problem for two days. She''s a congenital defect. It''s really hard to cure this situation. If she really wants to have children, she can think about other ways. There should be hope."

 Chapter 5191

    "I''ve been thinking about this problem for two days. She''s a congenital defect. It''s really hard to cure this situation. If she really wants to have children, she can think about other ways. There should be hope."


    "Other ways That is to say, it''s really impossible? " Tongtong listen to the heart hair cool.


    "Don''t think too much, everyone has his own fear of fate, sometimes others can''t help." Said lornanling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtong is still not willing, baby is so small, can not have their own children in this life?


    Does the baby fall into the water and wear it into other people''s bodies and give birth to a child, which is the compensation for her? But it''s not fair.


    "Can you give me some books on this, and I''ll study them myself." Tong Tong doesn''t believe it. She can''t cure her baby.


    "Upstairs, you can pick it up at will."


    Tong Tong went upstairs to find the book.


    Luonanling sat alone in the living room, lost in thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Tianzun''s dinner was also eaten in bed. The baby didn''t let him move at all and fed him one mouthful at a time.


    "Aren''t you full? Have you had two bowls of rice? I haven''t seen you eat so much at ordinary times. " Baby stopped her action.


    "Full." Lu Tianzun has eaten enough.


    "Why don''t you talk when you''re full? I thought you weren''t full. I''ve been feeding you."


    "It''s the first time you''ve taken care of me like this. I''m not willing to stop." Lu Tianzun gazed at her, eyes full of tenderness.


    The baby is speechless. "Then you can''t support yourself, can you?"


    "No."


    "I don''t think you have the right idea. Why don''t you take care of me? You are so happy when I take care of you and watch me suffer for you?" Baby put down the bowl and stared at him gloomily.


    "Of course not. I also want to take care of you. I''ll take care of you later. You lie in bed every day and I feed you every day." Lu Tianzun holds her hand.


    "I''m not a waste. I don''t want it." Baby thinks it''s funny.


    Lu Tianzun is about to get up suddenly. Baby quickly holds him down and asks, "what are you doing?"


    "I want to go to the bathroom." Lu Tianzun explains.


    Baby looked at him so move, waist injury there is blood exudation, she quickly said, "you don''t move, you want to pee?"


    "Well!" Lu Tianzun answers. He can''t bear it.


    "Then don''t move, just stay in bed."


    "Ah? How to solve it in bed? Do you want me to wet the bed? " Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    "Of course not. Don''t you know there''s a urinal!" Baby said and found a medical urinal.


    "It''s better to have a catheter, but I don''t think you''d like to. Just use this one. It''s not bad either."


    Baby said and went to pick his pants.


    Lu Tianzun''s face began to burn. The baby helped him solve the problem and didn''t notice his difference at all.


    When the baby was finished, he said, "OK."


    "I I I can''t pee. " Lu Tianzun doesn''t think it''s right. He doesn''t feel it at all.


    "Oh, what can''t pee out? Close your eyes and pee!" Baby stares at his request.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    After the baby''s guidance and supervision, Lu Tianzun finally solved the problem.


    It''s strange that he watched his baby leave with the urinal.


    However, the heart is warm.


    For this little girl, he is willing to do whatever he wants, even if it is to kill him.

 Chapter 5192

    For this little girl, he is willing to do whatever he wants, even if it is to kill him.


    When the baby came back, he asked, "what do you want to do now? Is there anything you want to do? "


    "I''m doing what I want most now." Lu Tianzun looks at her with a smile.


    "What?" Babe looked at him puzzled.


    "With you, look at you." Lu Tianzun extended his big hand to her.


    The baby gave him his hand and said, "if you like it, it''s very simple. I will not be with you every day."


    "Good!" Lu Tianzun nodded, and he thought so.


    Baby looked at him, heart a complex, this simple man, she now only hope that he can safely through the disaster.


    During Lu Tianzun''s recuperation, he was accompanied by his baby. Unless he went to the bathroom, he would never be allowed to get out of bed.


    The elder came to report everything to him. Two more spies were caught in the mansion and have been dealt with by the elder.


    Baby can see clearly that when the elder comes, Lu Tianzun is impatient. It seems that he doesn''t want to hear the news at all, and doesn''t want someone to disturb him and baby.


    Babe looked at the elder''s face, and he felt very funny and relieved.


    Who let this old man do so many unforgivable things to himself.


    Baby has been waiting for the news that Luo forgets Chen and Qiao''s family have divorced. He has not acted.


    This doesn''t mean that Luo forgets that he doesn''t care about whether the baby can bear or not, just that he has problems.


    He hasn''t given up using his ideas.


    Baby is more spiteful to Luo forgetting dust.


    What''s more despicable is that Luo forgetchen knows that if he abandons Lu Tianzun, he will be opposed by all people and lose everyone''s trust. Now he is still using the situation of assassination to deal with him


    If the assassination fails, Luo forgets that Chen may change his strategy, then the most effective one is to frame.


    Baby thinks she has to be more vigilant. She can''t let Lu Tianzun be killed by a bastard like Luo forgetting dust.


    Today, when the elder left, Lu Tianzun was surprised when the baby asked to send him away, but he didn''t say anything. He watched the two people leave together.


    "What can I do for you?" The elder looked at her impatiently.


    "Is there any activity that Lu Tianzun needs to attend recently? You''d better pay attention to that Luo forgetting Chen is likely to frame him by mean of despicable means in order to smear his character. " Baby told him what he thought.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elder really didn''t think about this problem, so I have to say that she said something reasonable this time.


    "I have thought of it for a long time. You can take good care of the Lord."


    The baby is a little speechless. It''s only strange that he is so old-fashioned. She is too lazy to argue with him and asks, "how is Shanshan? You take care of her. I''m afraid that Luo forgetting dust will start from her. "


    "She''s just a child. What can Luo forget about Chen?"


    "He can threaten me with glitter. Now I am one with Lu Tianzun. If anything happens to me, Lu Tianzun will not be better!" Baby really thinks that elder''s IQ is not enough.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course I know. I''ll protect her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What else can I do for you?" he said once The elder suddenly felt that the little girl was not useless, but useful.

 Chapter 5193

    "What else can I do for you?" he said once The elder suddenly felt that the little girl was not useless, but useful.


    "Not for the moment. I think I''ll tell you. Anyway I don''t want anything to happen to Lu Tianzun. " Baby said and turned back.


    The elder looked back at the baby, and his mood became complicated. It seems that the disaster of the Lord''s mansion is really difficult.


    If Luo forgets the dust really dare to do so absolutely, then he can only break with him.


    When the baby went back, she cut a fruit plate for Lu Tianzun and brought it up. When she got upstairs, she put the plate down. "Eat more fruit, it''s good for your skin, although your skin is already very good."


    Lu Tianzun looked at her funny, "what are you talking about?"


    "Good words, praise you." Baby blinked and said with a smile.


    "What did you say to the elder?" Lu Tianzun ate a watermelon and looked at her and asked.


    "I just told him something. You are the wounded now. Don''t worry so much. Just have a good rest." Baby reached out and pinched his face.


    "What would you like to eat at night?"


    "I''ll eat whatever you want." Lu Tianzun''s light response.


    Baby, "..."


    "Can''t you have some ideas of your own?" The baby stares at him and asks.


    "No, you like it." Lu Tianzun shook his head honestly.


    "You, that is to say, when you meet me, a smart, kind, beautiful and lovely girl, if you meet a girl with a mind, you will be left with nothing left for her to eat!"


    "So, I''m lucky." Lu Tianzun touched her head again.


    "That is I''ll decide tonight. " Baby picked up his cell phone and sent a message out.


    "I''ll give you a massage if you''re tired. You haven''t moved. You should be stiff." Baby jumped out of bed and began to knead legs for Lu Tianzun.


    "No, it doesn''t matter for a few days." Lu Tianzun didn''t want to suffer.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also idle, isn''t it?" Baby is very serious.


    "Later, if you get hurt, I will always be with you to take care of you."


    "You should say, you want to protect me well, don''t let me get a little hurt is good?"


    "Well, I''ll protect you from a little bit of harm." Lu Tianzun looked at her tenderly.


    "I''ll make a phone call, you eat first, and remember to eat all." Baby said and called.


    After she left, Lu Tianzun''s expression sank. He continued to eat fruit, because she let him eat up, he could not let her down.


    Now he thinks that he is a little incompetent. Lu Tianzun knows that she has been struggling with her affairs recently.


    It''s clear that this is what he should do.


    In fact, he has always understood that he is not suitable for such a complex and deceitful living environment. He is only forced to stay here.


    At that time, he didn''t remember what the exchange terms between him and his father were. Because of this, he never left until he remembered what the exchange terms were.


    Baby is calling Joe''s house.


    "Uncle, what did you say to Qiao?" The baby asked directly.


    "Your grandfather didn''t agree. He said he would keep it secret. The child will have it." Said Mr. Joe with a sigh.


    "You think so, too?" Baby frowned. She didn''t expect Qiao to have such an idea.

 Chapter 5194

    "You think so, too?" Baby frowned. She didn''t expect Qiao to have such an idea.


    "Of course I don''t think so. Well, if my father won''t say it again, I''ll go to his highness and say it myself. I have to cancel the engagement."


    Baby listened to him, the mood is better, but also proved that his previous choice to repay the couple''s behavior is correct.


    "I''ve told Luo forgetting Chen about this. Even if Qiao doesn''t say it, he knows it. If Qiao''s marriage can be terminated resolutely now, your Qiao''s family will be safe. If you continue, I''m afraid It''s going to be bad luck for the Qiao family. " Baby also has what to say.


    "I know I know. The last thing I want to get involved is you. It''s my daughter''s business." Mr. Joe is in a hurry, too.


    "No, you still don''t understand the situation. It''s not so easy for Luo to fulfill his engagement with me now. He has ulterior motives when he wants to marry me. In fact, he already knows that I''m not Qiao Wu. You''d better go to tell Qiao Lao about the stakes in this. My identity can also tell him. Don''t put the whole Qiao family in then." Baby is sincere advice.


    The reason why she has been tied up has a lot to do with the Qiao family. Her life was saved by Mr. Qiao. She can''t be ungrateful and hurt the Qiao family.


    But if the Qiao family is still obsessed with her interests, she can only protect herself and Lu Tianzun first.


    "I see. I''ll do it. Don''t worry." Said Mr. Joe in a deep voice.


    "It''s all right."


    "Wait a minute, Xiaobei Have you The little dance news? " Mr. Joe''s voice was full of pain.


    "My friend has been helping to find it, but not yet But I believe there will be news from her Now little dance has no news. Maybe it''s a good thing. First, we have settled the engagement with Luo forgetting dust. Then she can come back and live in peace. " Baby comforted me.


    "You''re right. I can''t worry. I''m going to solve everything. When Xiaowu comes back, you can have a happy life." Mr. Joe had a lump in his throat.


    "I will continue to ask my friend to find the whereabouts of Xiaowu. If there is any news, I will tell you at the first time." Said the baby.


    "Well, Xiaobei, thank you so much. You are a great benefactor of our family."


    "Uncle Joe, don''t say that. You are my Savior." Baby put down the phone and went back to the bedroom.


    Before dinner, she received a call from Tong Tong, telling her that Luo Nanling came to visit Lu Tianzun.


    Baby is very happy to hear this news, so the emperor is no longer alone.


    She told Lu Tianzun the news.


    "You say that luonanling and luowuji will come?" Lu Tianzun frowned a little.


    "Yes, they are Luo''s family. They will certainly help you." Baby said excitedly.


    "You asked them for help?"


    "I just mentioned it. I was surprised that they were willing to help me."


    "You don''t have to. I can handle it alone." Lu Tianzun knew that she was all for herself.


    "Well, it''s always good to have one more helper."


    "In your eyes, am I useless?" Lu Tianzun bowed his head bitterly. He felt frustrated for the first time.


    "How can it be? In fact, do you know that you are not suitable for these intrigues?" Baby reached out and pinched his handsome face.

 Chapter 5195

    "In your eyes, am I useless?" Lu Tianzun bowed his head bitterly. He felt frustrated for the first time.


    "How can it be? In fact, do you know that you are not suitable for these intrigues?" Baby reached out and pinched his handsome face.


    "I know." Lu Tianzun nods.


    "It''s nothing. It means you''re a good man."


    "You think I''m a good man when I did that to you?"


    "What did you do to me? I don''t remember. Don''t think so much about it. Now I am sure of you. Let''s not talk about the past. Get along well in the future. " Baby smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mr. Lu, please give me more advice for the rest of your life." Baby held out his hand to him.


    Lu Tianzun looked at the small hand in front of him, and he slowly extended his hand to hold it.


    "For the rest of my life Are you not angry with me? "


    "I was angry before, but when I saw your poor injury, I was still angry. I just wanted you to get better soon." Baby sighed.


    "The Luo family will come in a moment and have a meal together. Can you come downstairs?" Baby, look at him worried.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t have a big deal." Lu Tianzun shakes his head. Although he doesn''t like contact with outsiders, he is willing to change for her.


    "You mean I''m doing a little work? You blame me. " Baby''s eyebrows are frowning.


    "I didn''t mean that." Lu Tianzun immediately shook his head.


    "You have. That''s what you mean. Hum, people don''t think about your body, but you do! I won''t play with you. " Baby looks angry.


    "I really don''t! I swear. " Lu Tianzun sat up directly.


    The baby was startled and said, "don''t move. I''m joking. What can I do if your wound breaks like this? My efforts are not all in vain."


    "I thought you were angry." Lu Tianzun lies down.


    "How can I get angry with a wounded man? Are you ok?" Baby nervously lifted his clothes to check.


    "It''s almost healed these days. It won''t crack so easily."


    "Well, I''ll tell you to prepare more food today."


    "Don''t be too tired." Lu Tianzun didn''t want her to worry so much.


    "I''m not tired physically and mentally. You can make me worry less." Baby stares at him to do something.


    Luonanling and luowuji came together with Tongtong. They arrived not early or late. Lu Tianzun was also carried downstairs.


    Although he was extremely reluctant to do so, but watching the baby worried about himself, he compromised.


    When the three came in, the baby welcomed them very happily.


    "How is your body? How is the wound healing? " Luonanling looks at Lu Tianzun and asks.


    "Xiaobei takes good care of me. I''m much better now." Lu Tianzun looks at the baby and answers.


    "I brought some wound medicine, which is very good for wound healing." Luonanling gave the medicine she had brought to her baby.


    "Thank you, thank you. Mr. Luo''s medicine is hard to buy." Baby quickly picked it up.


    "What are your plans for the present situation?" Luonanling doesn''t talk nonsense either, and goes straight to the theme.


    "I''m very grateful to you for your help, but I''ve worked out a solution. I can deal with it myself, just..." Lu Tianzun stopped here.


    "Just what?" Luo Wuji looked at him and asked.

 Chapter 5196

    Lu Tianzun looks at the baby. He is most worried about the safety of the baby.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ve got a big life. It''s going to be OK." Said the baby at once.


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best to ensure her safety." Said lornanling.


    "Lu daozun, what are you thinking? I tell you, I won''t let you do anything risky! " Baby sits next to him and holds his hand.


    "I won''t let myself be in danger. Don''t worry, I will accompany you." Lu Tianzun looks at her with a smile.


    Luonanling looked at the man in front of her now. She was surprised because he had changed so much.


    He had seen Lu Tianzun before. At that time, he didn''t smile. He didn''t even have an expression on his face, just like an ice block without feelings.


    Now the man who can look around him gently makes him understand that love really exists and can change a person.


    "That said, you can''t have an accident! If something happens to you, I will never forgive you! I''ll never see you. I''ll never see you in my next life. " Baby stares at him.


    At this moment, her heart was really flustered. Lu Tianzun, such a simple person, could not come up with complicated methods. They were basically simple and crude.


    However, what he wants to do is not clear in her mind.


    Baby wants to ask and ask clearly. It''s not the time. After all, there are so many people here. He can''t say what he thinks.


    When the meal is ready, the baby will let everyone go to eat first.


    She helped Lu Tianzun to go to the restaurant. After everyone was seated, the servant immediately came to cook for everyone. Today, there are so many people in this residence for the first time.


    During the dinner, Luo Nanling and Lu Tianzun talked about the current situation, but they didn''t talk much about it. My baby also knew that they wanted to talk about the rhythm in private.


    In recent days, she still has to hurry up. She can''t let Lu Tianzun work too hard. No matter what happens, she must first get well.


    It''s not urgent to deal with the bad guys. Anyway, as long as Lu Tianzun stays in the mansion to heal his wounds, Luo forgets that he can''t see his people, and can''t make up his mind.


    As long as others are safe, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    After eating, luonanling will take luowuji and Tongtong to leave.


    The baby asked Lu Tianzun to wait in the living room. She sent them out in person.


    Tong Tong said, "I don''t think Lu Tianzun''s situation is optimistic. Are you sure you want to join him? If you leave with shimmer, he won''t stop you now. "


    "I have made up my mind, so I will not leave! You don''t have to test me. " Baby whispered.


    "In that case, it''s better to send Shanshan back first." Tongtong really is to ask, see her determination is firm not firm.


    "I''ve thought of what you said. I''m worried. If I send her back first, my whereabouts will be found at home. What can I do then?" That''s what baby is worried about.


    "You are worried that you will not be able to accompany Tianzun when you are caught. Why don''t you think about the safety of your child?"


    "I''ve been thinking about it. You know there''s an old monster here. If the elder doesn''t agree with me, it''s very difficult."


    "I''ll give you a wake-up call. I''ll go back first. Think about it for yourself." Tongtong got on the train.


    Baby waved goodbye to everyone, watched the car leave, then went back.

 Chapter 5197

    Baby waved goodbye to everyone, watched the car leave, then went back.


    Back to the residence, the elder came here. He was talking to Lu Tianzun. He could see that his expression was not very good.


    "Why are you here? What''s up so late? " Baby looked at the elder and asked.


    "You contacted the Luo family?" The elder stared at the baby displeased.


    "Yes, I contacted them. I hope they can help Lu Tianzun to forget about Fu Luo. What''s the problem?" Asked the baby.


    "You are adding to the chaos. Your Majesty was already hostile to the Lord''s house. Now you are such a bold united Luo family, your majesty will not let us go." Said the elder angrily.


    "Old man, are you out of your mind? If you don''t contact luonanling, luoforgetchen can let Lu Tianzun go. It''s impossible. The assassination has been done twice. It''s impossible to be good! You''re ready to die! " Baby stares at him and sits on the sofa.


    "You What do you know! " The elder stared at her anxiously.


    "What don''t I understand? That''s exactly what happened. You should not be naive enough to think that this matter can be solved peacefully. I tell you, it''s impossible. Don''t be silly! " Baby sneered.


    "You, Lord, don''t you want this matter to be settled peacefully?" Asked the elder.


    "Xiaobei is right. It can''t be solved peacefully." Lu Tianzun is also on the baby''s side this time.


    "Lord! You can''t be bewitched by her! "


    "I haven''t been bewitched by anyone. You haven''t recognized the situation. Luo forgetting dust won''t let me go! If you show your weakness to him now, he will only make more progress. Besides, the mission of our Lord''s mansion is to assist the Luo family. Whoever is in the same position is not impossible to forget the dust of Feiluo. Other people surnamed Luo are the same, which does not violate our original mission. " Said Lu Tianzun softly.


    "Lu Tianzun is right. Don''t be stubborn, elder. You are here now. I have something to tell you." Baby decided to say the same thing about shinning.


    "What is it?" The elder stared at her.


    "I''m going to send her abroad for her safety." Baby considered, this matter can please give Ren LAN, secretly send Chu Chu home.


    Even if we do, we won''t be able to find ourselves so soon.


    "No, I don''t agree!" The elder objected at once.


    "Why don''t you agree? The current situation is so chaotic. If you keep her, her life will be in danger Don''t you want her to live well? " Baby now don''t understand what the elder''s original intention is to steal the first time.


    She has been thinking about this recently, thinking about countless possibilities. Does it have anything to do with Lu Tianzun at the beginning.


    After all, Lu Tianzun and Lu merxiu are both surnamed Lu.


    "Things are different from what you think. If we deal with them well, the Lord''s mansion and his majesty can coexist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The baby is completely speechless. She doesn''t want to talk to the old man any more. It''s nonsense to talk about it. It''s such a person who is stubborn.


    "In this case, you can go back. Lu Tianzun and you have nothing to say. You go to deal with your affairs. Lu Tianzun deals with his own affairs. You two have fundamentally disagreed!" Baby waved, a little impatient.

 Chapter 5198

    "In this case, you can go back. Lu Tianzun and you have nothing to say. You go to deal with your affairs. Lu Tianzun deals with his own affairs. You two have fundamentally disagreed!" Baby waved, a little impatient.


    He doesn''t listen to me. What else can I say?


    "Lord, what do you say?" The elder takes back his eyes and stares at the man.


    "I have an idea with Xiaobei. Don''t think about those unrealistic things any more. Unless you want to betray the Lord''s mansion and join luoforgetchen, there is no possibility of reconciliation with him." Lu said lightly.


    The elder''s face changed slightly. "Lord, how can you doubt me? My loyalty to Lord''s house can be learned by heaven and earth! I can''t betray you! "


    "I believe you, and you have to work with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elder felt that Lu Tianzun had been brainwashed thoroughly by the baby. He could not listen to himself any more. He sighed and left.


    "If you say that to the elder, you are not afraid of his real treason?" Baby sit here and look at him.


    "He won''t, it doesn''t mean everything he does is right." Lu Tianzun sighed. He was worried about what the Presbyterian would do.


    "I don''t think he will, but he has some axis in his head. I think you should send someone to stare at him. Don''t let him do anything good or bad."


    Even if baby hates this old man again, she believes that he is really loyal.


    But loyalty doesn''t mean you can''t do anything wrong.


    "I know. I''m not tired. It''s hard for you today." Lu Tianzun holds her hand.


    "I didn''t do anything. How could I be tired? It''s you. How''s the wound? Is it broken? " Baby takes his clothes and checks them.


    "It''s OK. You protect me so well. It''s going to be OK." Lu Tianzun lifts her chin.


    "Flirt with me? I tell you, I''m not so flirty. If you touch my chin, you''ll kiss me Baby came up to it.


    Lu Tianzun also came and kissed her.


    Baby this just satisfied, open eyes to look at him, "I help you upstairs, you remember not to let the wound use force, oh, it''s not easy to maintain."


    "Well." Lu Tianzun answered and went upstairs with his baby.


    In the following days, the baby did not use the original medicine for Lu Tianzun, but replaced it with the medicine brought by luonanling.


    His medicine is really good. His recovery is much faster than before.


    "Luonanling is really a god of medicine. The medicine made is so easy to use." Said the baby with a sigh.


    "He''s good at medicine, but he doesn''t have the potential to be a king. He can''t be a leader." Lu Tianzun is considering who can take that position if Luo forgets to step down.


    "No, he''ll have a name. There will be advisers then." Baby, I don''t think it''s a problem.


    "You think things are too simple." Lu Tian rubbed her hair.


    "You said that day You have a plan. What is it? Just tell me. " Baby put all the medicine away and turned to look at him.


    "Yes, but there are exchange conditions." Lu Tianzun stared at her.


    "Well, I''ll promise you whatever conditions you want." Baby looked at him very seriously.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you." Lu Tianzun hooked his fingers at her.

 Chapter 5199

    "Come here, I''ll tell you." Lu Tianzun hooked his fingers at her.


    Baby saw that he was so mysterious and then came over. Suddenly, Lu Tianzun hugged her and turned over to hold her down.


    The sudden rotation makes the baby a little confused, reflecting that a handsome face has appeared in front of her.


    "Do What are you doing? " Baby blinked and looked at him.


    "I think so." Lu Tianzun''s Adam''s apple rolled to watch her.


    Baby, "..."


    "Lu Tianzun, go down! Are you looking for death? If your wound breaks, I won''t let you go! " Cried baby angrily.


    "No..."


    "Go down!" Baby''s face is very ugly.


    Although Lu Tianzun didn''t want to let her go, he was still obedient when he saw her so angry.


    "Tell me what you want to do!"


    "It''s hard, I''m hard I want you. " Lu Tianzun looks at him wrongly, his eyes are like a child who has made a mistake.


    Baby, "..."


    "I feel sick..." Lu Tianzun''s voice is more aggrieved.


    "Then Tell me if you feel bad! I can help you. Just lie still. " Baby said hot cheeks, finished, what are you talking about.


    "Really, do you really want to do that?" It seems that Lu Tianzun can''t believe it.


    "I Then you promise me to close my eyes and not to look, and I promise. " Baby said it, but her face is very thin.


    "Well, I close my eyes." Lu Tianzun immediately closed his eyes.


    Baby looked at him for a while, and made sure he didn''t peek. Then he turned to look at his pants.


    "Well, Xiaobei, hurry up..." Lu Tianzun suddenly let out a sound from the deep throat.


    Baby heard this sound and felt that the whole person had been puffed up.


    The voice is too Sexy!


    She closed her eyes, crossed her heart, stretched out her little hand and pulled hard


    At the end, the baby was all confused, and there was a blank in his mind. It was all the crazy feeling when two people were just together.


    She wondered, didn''t she say that he led? It seems to be dominated by her. At first, she felt like she was riding a horse.


    Men are good, too.


    But then


    This bastard is fighting back!


    "Lu Tianzun!" Baby stared at him angrily.


    "Well, baby, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. I really couldn''t help it. " Lu Tianzun immediately explained.


    "How about your wound? I won''t forgive you for it." Baby''s eyes are red.


    "It''s not cracked. See for yourself." Lu Tianzun took the initiative to expose the wound for her examination.


    Baby looked at it, it didn''t crack. She was relieved.


    "You bastard, you are shameless, you are bad!" Baby turned around angrily and ignored him.


    "Sorry, I''m an asshole. I''m shameless. I''m a villain! You''re right about everything, as long as you''re not angry. " Lu Tianzun immediately came to coax her.


    "How can I not be angry? I told you not to move." Baby turns around and tugs at the quilt.


    "What? Did it hurt you? I promise I''ll never move again next time. Will you come? " Lu Tianzun can''t help it.


    "Who wants to believe you? You have no credibility with me!" Baby keep getting angry.


    Lu Tianzun has no choice but to continue to coax.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo forgetting dust stopped the elder who had just come out of an important member''s house. When the elder saw him, he went up to say hello, "Your Majesty, I happened to meet you here."

 Chapter 5200

    Luo forgetting dust stopped the elder who had just come out of an important member''s house. When the elder saw him, he went up to say hello, "Your Majesty, I happened to meet you here."


    "I know you have a great opinion on me now. In fact, I don''t really want to fight against Lu Tianzun, but he makes me feel threatened and I have to do it." Luo forgets the explanation.


    "Your Majesty joked. The current Lord is a simple man, and he has no ambition. There is no need for your majesty to think that he is a threat." The elder replied lightly.


    "He seems to have no ambition now, but can you guarantee that he will remain unchanged? People are fickle animals. Besides, he robbed my fiancee now. " There was a cold flash in Luo''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You mean..." The elder''s eyebrows wrinkled, making more folds on his face.


    "The woman beside Lu Tianzun is my fiancee of Luo forgetting dust!" Luo forgets the dust to hum.


    Elder, "..."


    "Your Majesty, are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    "You can''t be wrong. Now you know why I want to target Lu Tianzun. Qiao Wu is my chosen fiancee, my future queen. Now Lu Tianzun has taken her away!"


    Luo forgets the dust to see the elder''s expression to be thoughtful, he continues, "I only want that woman, if you can give that woman to me, I and Lu Tianzun can get along peacefully."


    "What did you say? This... " The elder is a little hesitant. How much does Lu Tianzun care about the little bodyguard? He knows.


    "Elder, you are the guardian of the Lord''s house. I know that you don''t care about Lu Tianzun, but who is in that position, you care about who. Lu Tianzun can die for that woman. She is a disaster to him. If you continue to stay with Lu Tianzun, you will only have a big event." Luo forgets the dust''s voice very low, lets the human easily listen to.


    "You let me think about it. I can''t answer you now." Elder doesn''t like Mingbei either, and it''s very annoying!


    But does it really work?


    "You can think about it, but I think it''s the best solution. I promise you, as long as you return my fiancee to me, I won''t find any trouble in the Lord''s mansion. We can continue to live in peace Goodbye. " Luo forgets the dust to finish saying, then strided into the important member''s home.


    The elder stood in place for a while. He looked back at the direction where Luo forgot the dust disappeared. Then he got on the car.


    Recently, he was really exhausted. Every day, he was worried about Lu Tianzun''s accident and Lord''s house''s accident. He was running around every day. After all, he was old, which he could not bear.


    Now he is really not young.


    He didn''t know how many years he could live and how many years he could protect the Lord''s mansion.


    The elder''s eyes darkened. When he returned to the Lord''s house, he finally made a decision.


    When the baby learned that the elder was going to send Shanshan to her, she immediately became alert. She hugged Lu Tianzun''s arm and said, "what''s the bad idea of the elder? Another clone to fool me? Or is this glittering or something wrong? My God, is he brain damaged! No, no, no, maybe it was caught in the door this morning! No, no, no... "


    Holding his hand, Lu Tianzun looked back at her tenderly. "What do you want to know? I''ll know when Shanshan delivers it. "

 Chapter 5201

    Holding his hand, Lu Tianzun looked back at her tenderly. "What do you want to know? I''ll know when Shanshan delivers it. "


    Baby think about it, she began to worry about waiting.


    In less than an hour, Shanshan was sent back. It was sent by the little male bodyguard who took care of her. Shanshan was still dressed in black, with two small bun on her head. She looked like a little Taoist.


    The beauty of the elder has always been disliked by the baby.


    It''s hard to dress up such a little girl as Shanshan as a little Taoist, but it''s good that Shanshan is powerful. Her small, fleshy face is white and tender like a shelled egg. Her big eyes are twinkling and twinkling. She''s lovely and beautiful.


    The baby saw Shanshan and ran over. "Shanshan, we meet again."


    "Sister, I miss you so much." Shanshan also came and hugged her leg.


    Baby is now sure it''s really shiny, not fake.


    She squatted down and looked right and left. She asked, "what''s the matter? Why did the elder send you back to me? "


    Shanshan thought, "I don''t know!"


    Baby looked at her lovely appearance and smiled, "I don''t know, I don''t want to. Let''s go. What do you want to eat this noon? I''ll send it."


    "Fish!"


    "Shanshan loves fish. That''s good. Just eat fish." Baby told the kitchen to prepare more fish today.


    In the living room, the baby accompanied Shanshan to play games and eat fruits, leaving Lu Tianzun aside.


    He looked at two people with some displeasure, which was quite a grudge.


    Shanshan notices something wrong and pulls babe''s hand. "Uncle is angry. He is very unhappy. Shall we coax him?"


    Baby just turned to look at the man with black face sitting beside him, "eh, Lu Tianzun, are you still there? Are you not happy?"


    Lu Tianzun''s face is darker. Is he all right! She has completely ignored her existence!


    "What''s the matter with you? Not happy? " The baby jumped to Lu Tianzun''s side and sat down, took his arm and looked at him.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her simple eyes, child like smile, the little annoyance in her heart disappeared immediately.


    "Hungry." Lu Tianzun sighed in silence.


    "Let''s have dinner. It''s almost time." Baby didn''t think much about it, so he asked someone to deliver the food immediately.


    Shanshan ran to Lu Tianzun and hugged his leg, giving him a big smile.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    Looking at the smiling face in front of him, there is a subtle current spreading in his heart


    He reached out and touched his shiny face. It was soft and tender, like tofu.


    Lu Tianzun took back his hand in surprise. He touched the child''s face?


    It would have been impossible for him to do it before.


    Sparkling smile more brilliant, directly to his body climb.


    Lu Tianzun''s hand was held aside. For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    When the baby came back, he saw this scene, rushed to him immediately, and took Shanshan down from him. "He''s hurt. You can''t do this, it will crack his wound."


    Twinkle stupefied, twinkle long eyelash, seem to do not understand how to return a responsibility.


    "My wound has grown. You tried." Lu Tianzun looks at her.


    Baby''s face is red, "shut up! You mean to let Shanshan climb on you. OK, climb. "

 Chapter 5202

    Baby''s face is red, "shut up! You mean to let Shanshan climb on you. OK, climb. "


    Lu Tianzun looked at her as if she was angry. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I......"


    Baby for a while, yeah, what''s wrong with her? How is it like a psychopath?


    "Oh, it''s OK. Have a meal." The baby picked up Shanshan and went to the restaurant.


    Lu Tianzun also got up and followed.


    Three people sit together to eat, because there is a sparkle to join more lively, Lu Tianzun suddenly feel like this is also very good.


    "You have a child at home?" Lu Tianzun thought of this problem.


    "Yes, I did, but he is my own son." Said the baby.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    She seems to like picking up children.


    "What''s the name? How old is it?" Lu Tianzun wants to know about it first.


    "Lu Xing is about seven or eight years old." Honey, I don''t know how big LandStar is.


    "Well, I see." Lu Tianzun said that he had brought some vegetables to the two women.


    Because Shanshan can''t be picky, what the baby makes in the kitchen is fish without thorns.


    The baby has a lot of fish for Shanshan. The little girl is very happy.


    "Don''t the elder give you fish to eat?" Asked the baby.


    "Here, little Not enough. " Shanshan chopsticks are not good, so I just eat them by hand.


    "The elder is too stingy. He doesn''t let the children eat enough fish." Make complaints about babies.


    "Maybe it''s for her good." Lu Tianzun looked at Shanshan and said.


    "How could it be? It''s good for children to eat more fish. " Said the baby with a snort.


    "Don''t be prejudiced against him all the time. He has his own responsibilities. Strictly speaking, he is a pretty good person."


    "He is good to you, but bad to me. I tell you, I can''t get along with him peacefully." Baby glared at him and said, "I don''t want to talk about him anymore.".


    Lu Tianzun didn''t say anything more.


    After eating, the baby accompanied Shanshan to take a nap. She got up to look for Lu Tianzun.


    "I want to discuss something with you." Baby sat in front of him and looked at him seriously.


    "You said." Lu Tianzun is reading a newspaper. He put it down.


    "I want to send Shanshan back to my house." Baby thinks this is the safest choice.


    "Your family?" Lu Tianzun frowned.


    "Yes, my family. In fact, my name is not Mingbei. My name is Baobao. Beiming is my family name. My family is not here. Now the situation is so chaotic. I think it''s safer to send her away." Said the baby.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun looked at her and asked, "what about you?"


    "Of course I''ll stay with you. I won''t leave if you let me go!" Baby sat down and hugged him.


    Lu Tianzun looked down at her little face and nodded, "OK."


    "Thank you, then I''ll arrange it." Baby thinks it''s the right thing for Ren LAN to do.


    Lu Tianzun watched her go to make a phone call, and his eyes flashed a bit of complexity.


    "Hello, Ren LAN, I have a very important thing to ask you to help me, OK?"


    "You said, as long as you and I can do it, I will do it. If I can''t, I will do it." Ren Lan said with a smile.


    "The elder has sent Shan to me. I want you to send her back to my family and give her to my family."


    "Yes, you can. Are you sure the elder is not playing any tricks this time?" Ren LAN thinks something is wrong.


    "I think so too, but now Shanshan is really here with me, and it''s not a fake. Even if he has any tricks, he won''t be in Shanshan. I''ll send Shanshan away first, and my goal this time will be achieved. I don''t know anyone here, just trust you." Said the baby.

 Chapter 5203

    "I think so too, but now Shanshan is really here with me, and it''s not a fake. Even if he has any tricks, he won''t be in Shanshan. I''ll send Shanshan away first, and my goal this time will be achieved. I don''t know anyone here, just trust you." Said the baby.


    "Yes." Ren LAN agrees.


    "Send her back in person. I can rest assured only if you go in person."


    "But I don''t worry about you. I think the elder must have a back move to deal with you. " Ren LAN wants to be sent by his subordinates.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can deal with it. You must promise me to send Shanshan in person." Baby is very firm.


    Ren LAN hesitated for a while and finally agreed to come down.


    "I''ll send her to you after Shanshan''s nap in the afternoon. Prepare for her and leave tonight." Baby is afraid of long dreams.


    "Yes, I''ll book a ticket." Ren LAN put down her mobile phone and went to do it immediately.


    Baby put down the phone, hesitated for a moment, and made a phone call to Lu Xing.


    The phone was picked up quickly. She didn''t even speak. Lu Xing called out, "Mommy!"


    A lump in the baby''s throat, "star."


    "Mommy, where are you? I miss you so much. When will you come back?" Lu Xing cried.


    "Mommy is going back. Don''t cry. I''m ok. I''m fine. How are you?" Baby also suffered, this time, she dare not let herself think of Lu Xing.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry, Mommy. I study hard and practice martial arts every day."


    "That''s good, star. I''m calling to give you something."


    "Mommy, you said."


    "I found my sister. Her name is Shanshan now. I asked an uncle to take her home. She will not adapt to her new home. Would you take good care of her for Mommy?"


    "Sister Sister? " Lu Xing is a little surprised.


    "Yes, you forgot, the baby you saw."


    "Mommy, you really found her! You can rest assured that I will take good care of her and treat her well, but Mommy, why don''t you come back yourself? " Lu Xing is still very sad. What he thinks most is Mommy.


    "I''m going back soon. Don''t worry. It''s only a little at night." Baby wants this kid too.


    "OK, Mommy, you must come back earlier. I''ll wait for you at home."


    "When I call you, don''t tell your family. You should take it as if you don''t know anything and send it back to Shanshan. Just explain it to them a little."


    "I know mommy."


    "Well, star, take good care of yourself, and I''ll hang up first."


    "Mommy, you have to take good care of yourself." Lu Xing told her.


    Baby hung up before she cried.


    Picking up Lu Xing is absolutely the right thing for her to do.


    This child is sensible and warm-hearted. It''s her most intimate little padded jacket.


    In the afternoon, Ren LAN sends the flight information to Bao Bao. After Shanshan''s nap, Bao Bao is ready to take her to buy some clothes first and take them back together.


    Lu Tianzun''s injury is better. He went out with her.


    Because of the special situation, Lu Tianzun has brought many bodyguards to follow.


    When the baby arrived at the mall, the first thing was to change her face. Her hair was cut into shoulder length hair, and a white skirt was changed for her. A red sweater, red socks and white leather shoes were added outside. The baby also bought some hair clips on her head.

 Chapter 5204

    When the baby arrived at the mall, the first thing was to change her face. Her hair was cut into shoulder length hair, and a white skirt was changed for her. A red sweater, red socks and white leather shoes were added outside. The baby also bought some hair clips on her head.


    The original little Taoist turned into a beautiful little beauty.


    Lu Tianzun can''t help but look at the little girl''s changes. She''s very beautiful. Now she looks better like a doll. She''s so cute and popular.


    Shanshan didn''t know how cute she was. She kept blinking her big black grape eyes at the adults around her. She was the first time to come to this place. She saw so many people and was curious about everything.


    Baby picked up countless sets of small clothes for her, bought a suitcase and packed it.


    When they left with Shanshan, Shanshan suddenly stopped when they passed the toy area, staring at the plush toys in the toy area.


    "Shanshan, do you like it?" Baby crouched down to ask.


    Twinkle pointed to a puppet. "Like that."


    Baby saw that she took her to come over and let the salesman take down the puppet. It''s a very cute rabbit. It''s slender and almost as big as Shanshan.


    "Is there anything else you want?" Baby crouched down and asked patiently.


    Shimmer shook her head. She only liked this.


    "I''ll take it." Baby, look to the salesgirl.


    After buying the toys, the three left the mall.


    Baby took out her cell phone and took some photos for Shanshan. After thinking about it, she sent them to Lu.


    She thought he was worried about the situation.


    Lu''s call came quickly. "Is this the beginning of the year? You have saved her! "


    "I''ll take her home today. If you want to see her, you can fly to my house and have a look. I''ll get in touch then." Said the baby.


    "Well, I want to talk to her." Lu is also very excited. After all, he raised her for a while.


    Baby set the mobile phone to video mode, let Shanshan look at it, and said, "this is my uncle."


    Shanshan blinked. She didn''t know what to do. After all, she didn''t contact any outsiders.


    "It''s called Xiaoshu." Baby make Shanshan call.


    "Uncle." Shanshan, holding the rabbit, cried very obediently.


    Lu responded excitedly, calling her name with little reaction.


    "Her current name is Shanshan. You can call her Shanshan. After all, she has been calling this name since she was sensible." Baby explained.


    "OK, shiny." Lu is completely relieved to see that she is safe.


    "Shanshan, you remember this man. He is your relative and your uncle."


    Shimmer looks at the person in the mobile phone and nods.


    "Shanshan, I''ll see you in a few days. You are obedient and wait for me, OK?" Lu looked at the little girl.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Shanshan smiled shyly.


    "Well, that''s lovely." Lu Muchen sighed a long time and said, "when will you go back? I have something to tell you."


    "I can''t go back for the time being. What can I do for you, please tell me on the phone." Said the baby.


    "It''s very important. Is it convenient for you now?" Asked Lu.


    "I''m going to send Shan to his friend now. He will take her back. I''ll see you later." Said the baby.

 Chapter 5205

    "I''m going to send Shan to his friend now. He will take her back. I''ll see you later." Said the baby.


    Two people hang up the cell phone, baby put the shiny skirt in order.


    Baby and Ren LAN agreed to send Shanshan directly to the airport. On the way, baby told Shanshan about it.


    Although Shanshan doesn''t quite understand it, she probably knows what it means.


    "Sister, don''t you come back with me?" Shanshan asked.


    "There are still some things on my side. When they are settled, they will go home to find you." The baby can''t bear her, but she can''t go now. Lu Tianzun still needs her.


    She can''t leave without him.


    "Oh." Shanshan is not particularly sad, after all, she has been used to such a life.


    "When you get there, you will have a home, and a big brother will accompany you."


    "OK." Sparkly nodded her head obediently.


    Baby looked at her, hugged her and kissed her forehead gently.


    When they arrived, Ren LAN had arrived. He saw three people coming. Lu Tianzun was holding Shanshan. The picture was like a family of three.


    Ren Lan''s heart is inexplicably sad.


    Three people to Ren LAN in front of the baby said, "Shan Shan, this is Ren uncle, he will take you home, you listen to him on the way."


    "OK." A smart nod.


    "Ren LAN, I''ll give you the sparkle." The baby took Shanshan from Lu Tianzun''s arms and sent her to Ren Lan''s arms.


    Ren LAN holds this little girl with little weight and nods, "don''t worry, I will send her to your home safely."


    "Well, I''ll arrange for someone to pick you up when I get there."


    "Be safe yourself." Ren LAN is worried about her safety.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention myself." Baby nods.


    "It''s time to go in. It''s late."


    They have wasted a lot of time.


    "Shanshan, goodbye, be obedient." Baby took her little hand and said.


    Shanshan nodded and waved. "Goodbye, sister, goodbye, uncle."


    Ren LAN picks up the little guy''s luggage and turns to the gate.


    Lu Tianzun looks at Shanshan and is taken away. Suddenly, he feels worried.


    He didn''t know why. All he knew was that this little girl was the first one who made him feel besides Mingbei.


    One big one small disappear in the gate, baby and Lu Tianzun just go back.


    On the way back, my baby looked a little sad.


    "What? Reluctant? " Lu Tianzun holds her in his arms.


    "How can I give up? That''s my daughter."


    "You didn''t make it." Lu Tianzun is a little jealous.


    "Not me, but my daughter." Baby frowns.


    Lu Tianzun is now a little lucky to send the little girl away. Otherwise, he might not be taken seriously by her.


    How could he feel that his position in her heart was not as good as sparkling.


    Lu Tianzun thinks that he has feelings for the little girl, maybe because she is the daughter of Mingbei.


    When the two returned to the Lord''s mansion, Lu Tianzun went to deal with the matter, the baby hid in the bathroom and called Lu.


    "Hello, what did you just want to say to me?"


    "It''s about my big brother."


    "Ramotheus, what''s up with him?" The baby''s heart clenched.


    "I only heard from my aunt that my eldest brother should have died several years ago! That is to say, he is a person who should have left the world for a long time. "

 Chapter 5206

    "I only heard from my aunt that my eldest brother should have died several years ago! That is to say, he is a person who should have left the world for a long time. "


    "What did you say? How can I not understand? Is he ill? And then it''s cured? " Baby, I don''t know.


    "He is ill and not cured Aunt told me that it was the soul of someone who came into brother''s body that made him live. That is to say, the person who lived in those years was my brother, not him. "


    "I I don''t understand. What do you mean? " Baby is more confused by him.


    "Do you believe in the soul?"


    "I believe it."


    Baby has experienced it. How can I not believe it? Her soul went to Ning Bao''s body, met with Lu Mo Xiu, knew each other and loved each other.


    "That''s what I mean. My eldest brother should have died long ago, because a soul came into his body and made him live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That is to say, in fact, the people who lived in those years were not Lu himself, but another person?"


    "It can also be said that it is two people who live together. In those years, my eldest brother''s character has changed greatly, which is totally different from the former one."


    "And who is the soul that lives in him?" That''s what baby cares about most now.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that a person who owes us Lu''s kindness promised to continue his life for my eldest brother in order to repay Lu''s kindness." Lu explains.


    "Well, this kind of operation can''t be done by ordinary people, can it? Can you ask for more clues? " Baby thinks it''s hard to breathe.


    She suddenly remembered something. Lu Tianzun said that he had been sleeping for several years, and the elder stole Chu Chu back. She couldn''t understand why. There are so many children in the world, why the elder didn''t steal others, but only Chu Chu Chu.


    If that soul is Lu Tianzun''s, then things can be explained!


    Because it was Lu Tianzun''s child, the elder stole her back and raised her.


    Is it true? Baby''s heart is a little excited and a little anxious.


    Is it true?


    She kept asking herself.


    Yes! She can ask when Lu Tianzun woke up. If it''s the same time as Lu''s accident, it means that Lu Tianzun is Lu''s accident!


    That is to say, she and Lu Tianzun have known each other for a long time. They met in the way of soul!


    "I don''t think so. Let me try again and ask as many questions as possible. Will these help you? It won''t add to your troubles, will it? " Lu was worried. He was still hesitant to tell her.


    "Of course not! These are very helpful to me! It''s especially important to solve the problem that has puzzled me all the time! " Baby said excitedly.


    "That''s good."


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll hang up." Baby said then hung up the phone, she took her cell phone in the bathroom restless round.


    God, is there really such a coincidence in the world?


    Baby, even if I can''t believe it, now I think these things are true!


    If so, that would be great.


    Although she still feels sorry for Lu''s death.


    Baby can''t wait, she opened the door and rushed out, running to Lu Tianzun''s study.


    Lu Tianzun is on the phone. Seeing her rush in so excited, he looks at her puzzledly.

 Chapter 5207

    Although she still feels sorry for Lu''s death.


    Baby can''t wait, she opened the door and rushed out, running to Lu Tianzun''s study.


    Lu Tianzun is on the phone. Seeing her rush in so excited, he looks at her puzzledly.


    "Lu Tianzun, I asked you, when did you wake up? When, which day? " Baby asked excitedly.


    Lu Tianzun gently frowned, not quite understanding what she meant, but still answered the question.


    When the baby heard this time, her breathing stopped completely, as if the whole world had disappeared, her eyes were only him


    Baby suddenly rushed over, jumped up and hugged him


    Lu Tianzun quickly reached for her body, and the little woman who ran into his arms suddenly began to cry.


    Lu Tianzun is shocked. What''s wrong with her? Why do you cry like this all of a sudden?


    His body was stiff, and he didn''t know how to react. He was just holding her.


    Baby cried for three minutes. She pushed him away, held his face, and kissed him


    Lu Tianzun is still confused by her saliva and tears.


    "Is it really you? Are you really alone? I''m not dreaming! " The baby hugged him tightly.


    Lu Tianzun''s face was slightly heavy. He hugged her and went back to the bedroom. When he got to the bedroom, he put her on the bed. As soon as the baby was put down, he got up and hugged him tightly.


    "Lu Tianzun, don''t let me go." Baby holding him uneasy, his face is full of pathetic tears.


    "What''s the matter, you say it clearly!" Lu Tianzun can''t see that she''s not right now.


    "Wait a minute. Let me calm down. I can''t explain it to you now."


    Baby knows that he doesn''t know about it, so he doesn''t know what he will think if he tells him rashly.


    So, she needs time to sort out her ideas, but now she''s really in a mess and can''t sort out anything.


    Lu Tianzun frowned at her.


    The baby took his hand and said, "people want to take a bath. Would you hold me to take a bath?"


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    Lu Tianzun looked at her so pitifully and took her to the bathroom.


    He originally wanted her to wash herself, and the baby also pulled Lu Tianzun into the bathroom. Holding her was a fierce kiss


    Lu Tianzun is going to be mad by her. He will hold down the little girl directly, and he will spoil her severely!


    One time later, Lu Tianzun was completely relieved. Then the little woman who thought he could not move climbed up again and tried to tease him.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    This night, he was haunted by the goblin. He had no resistance to her. They didn''t stop until the second half of the night. The baby had been tired to sleep.


    Lu Tianzun is still in high spirits.


    He pinned the broken hair on her face to the back of his ear, and looked at the white face with a complex mood.


    He really wanted to know what was going on, which would make her change her attitude so much.


    Lu Tianzun lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. He waited for her explanation, hoping that she would not let herself down.


    The next day, the baby received a call from Ren LAN, saying that she had sent Shan Shan back to her home safely.


    When baby heard this news, she let go. Now it''s safe, and she''s finished something!

 Chapter 5208

    Beiming family.


    Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin are sitting in the living room and looking at the little girl in the opposite direction. Ren LAN is sitting opposite the glittering face and receiving the examination of two people.


    Renlan thinks Alexander!


    "You say this is my daughter''s daughter?" Gu Qingxin asks first. Her eyes are always on the little girl in front of her.


    She is still in a fog now. She doesn''t know what the devil is going on with her baby girl. She brought back a land star, even her adopted son. Now she brings back a daughter.


    Does she think her home is an orphanage? Keep bringing the kids home.


    Even if they don''t lack money and can raise children, they can''t go to the home to get them so casually.


    "Yes, her name is Shanshan. She is the daughter of Mingbei." Ren LAN regrets that he should send the child to leave immediately, and should not stay for such interrogation.


    "My daughter hasn''t been married. She can''t have children." Beiming cold waved his hand. Now there are two little demons in his family. He doesn''t want to have another one.


    "This is really the child of the netherworld. She found it after many hardships." Ren LAN continues to explain.


    "I''m going to talk to my daughter now, or I won''t recognize this child." Gu is more concerned about where her daughter is now.


    "This She may not want to talk to you. " Ren LAN knows that the baby is hiding from her family.


    "Call her. I''ll call." Gu Qingxin is very worried now. The girl left home without a word. There is no news until now.


    She almost died in a hurry!


    "This..." Ren LAN doesn''t dare to give it, for fear that the baby will get angry.


    "Grandpa and grandma, Shanshan is Mommy''s daughter. Mommy called me and asked me to take good care of her." Lu Xing came in from the outside.


    Gu Qingxin frowns when hearing Lu Xing''s words. Looking at the little girl in front of her, she doesn''t dislike it. She just feels that her daughter is so farcical. How many children have they got in their family after ten years?


    It was impossible for her to think that Shanshan was actually her own daughter.


    "Lu Xing, when will your mommy call you?" Beiming cold is now most worried about the safety of his daughter.


    "Two days ago, she didn''t let me talk, just told me to take care of my sister." Lu Tian came in and put down his bag and sat on the sofa.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    Lu Xing''s character is becoming colder and colder. Now, he has few words at home. Most of the time, he is not at home. He comes back to sleep.


    He knew that his daughter had found a martial arts school for him to learn martial arts. The child even offered to live in the martial arts school, but he refused, so he had to go home every day.


    "Well, since Lu Xing has said that, Shanshan will stay, but you, don''t want to go, unless you tell me where my daughter is now." Said the cold cough.


    Ren LAN, "..."


    He felt that he was wronged. How could he help send a child? He was detained.


    "Uncle and aunt, there are so many things I need to deal with over there. I''m just helping Mingbei get the kids back. Don''t hold on to me!"


    "If you tell us where our daughter is, you can go without saying Stay here as a guest. I''m free and idle at home. I study food every day. You can try it at my home. " Gu Qingxin smiles.

 Chapter 5209

    "If you tell us where our daughter is, you can go without saying Stay here as a guest. I''m free and idle at home. I study food every day. You can try it at my home. " Gu Qingxin smiles.


    Ren LAN thinks that he''s a sheep in a tiger''s mouth. He knew he wouldn''t agree with Mingbei. Just find someone to deliver it.


    Ren LAN is left at home by the couple''s "enthusiasm". Gu Qingxin takes Shan to her room and lets the servant take care of her for the time being.


    When Ren LAN returned to the guest room, he immediately made a phone call to the baby. The baby answered and asked, "how is it?"


    "Mingbei, your family is a robber! Now they won''t let me go! What do you say? " Ren LAN wanted to escape, but looking at the countless bodyguards outside, it''s impossible to escape without disturbing anyone.


    "Is it? Then don''t leave. I live in my house. My mom and dad won''t embarrass you. They will treat you warmly, Ann. " Baby didn''t care.


    "Stinky girl, you are ungrateful. I don''t want to be imprisoned here!" Ren LAN is going to cry. It''s nothing.


    "How can I be a prisoner? My family is very good. It''s good to eat, drink, and live in a fun place. Please rest assured." Honey, hehe, hehe, laughing.


    "No, I want to be free!"


    "Then try to come out by yourself. Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do."


    "Mingbei, I know who you are now! I didn''t expect your family to be so terrible! Where is your home? It''s similar to the palace I''m afraid of so many people guarding! "


    "What are you afraid of? Our bodyguards are gentle. They won''t be rude to people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren LAN thinks she''s going crazy. Her bodyguards are gentle to her, of course!


    Not necessarily for him, OK!


    "I don''t care. I''m imprisoned because of you. You have to find a way to let me out!"


    "What can I do? I''m not at home. Besides, don''t say that imprisonment is so bad. My father and mother will be very good to you. You rarely have leisure time. Just live in my house. Don''t say goodbye to you." Baby said and hung up.


    Ren LAN can''t believe that she just doesn''t care about herself.


    He looks at his cell phone and is confused. What''s the matter? Why was he imprisoned for some reason?


    Ren LAN returns to the bedside and lies down. My God, what did she experience?


    Since arriving here, Shanshan has behaved very well. She doesn''t cry or make any noise. When a little boy ran in, he hugged Gu''s beloved thigh, "Grandma!"


    "Ye, are you back, and so is your father?" Gu Qingxin sat down and asked the little boy.


    "Daddy and grandpa are talking." Said Ye in a tearful voice.


    "Let me introduce her to you. Her name is Shanshan, er You two will be good friends in the future. Get along well. " Gu Qingxin doesn''t know who is the older of these two little guys.


    "Hello, my name is ye." Ye''s name was given to him later in the summer. He replaced the name he had chosen at will.


    "Hello." Shanshan nodded and didn''t talk much.


    Ye is familiar with her. He takes her to his room and says he wants to show his toys.


    Gu fell in love to see the two children get along well. Rest assured, she went downstairs.

 Chapter 5210

    Gu fell in love to see the two children get along well. Rest assured, she went downstairs.


    Ye hasn''t been out in summer since he came back home. Now he has taken over the post of group president and made a great contribution to the company.


    The father of the tiger has no dog and son. Northern hell is very cold in business, and it will not be bad in summer.


    "Mommy, is that kid upstairs?" Summer asked.


    "I played with Ye. He was taken care of by servants."


    Gu Qingxin feels a little tired, but he still feels that his daughter is acting up.


    "Mommy, don''t think about it too much. She must have her reason since she sent the child back. Our family is not bad for this meal. Keep it." Summer doesn''t think it''s a baby.


    "In other words, forget it. Since the baby has sent the baby back, it can only be kept first. Now I just want to know what the hell she is doing." Gu Qingxin has a headache and caresses his forehead.


    "Don''t think so much. I''ll know when she comes back." Seeing that his wife was not comfortable, Beiming cold immediately came to hug her.


    "I''m fine. I''ll prepare dinner. Since there are guests, you and ye are here. We''ll make it richer tonight." Gu Qingxin pushes away her husband''s hand and gets up to prepare dinner.


    Ren LAN is still lying on the bed alone scratching the bed.


    When the knock on the door rang, he immediately got up from the bed and let people in.


    Summer came in and said, "Hello, my name is summer. It''s my baby brother. We were born one day."


    "Ren LAN, I''ll send her a baby." Ren LAN smiles reluctantly.


    "You don''t have to worry. My mom and dad won''t really let you go. If you want to go, you can go at any time."


    "Really? I''ll go now! " Ren Lan said she was going out.


    "I''m afraid not today. My mommy went to prepare dinner. You can''t leave in three days. My daddy and Mommy are more hospitable." Summer explained.


    Ren LAN, "..."


    Is this hospitality? Three days is not short.


    Ren Lan''s heart Tucao, but his face still wears a smile, make complaints about it.


    "Let''s go out and have a chat, and my dad would like to know about you." Summer turned around to make a gesture please.


    Ren LAN can only follow him out first to see what they want to say to him.


    Intuition is the formula.


    After Ren LAN went out, Beiming cold and summer began to talk with him. Ren LAN could not answer some questions, so he would not answer them. However, the situation was much better than he imagined. They didn''t mean to make a deliberate routine.


    The dinner was very rich. The luxurious table was filled with all kinds of delicious food. The three members of the family were very enthusiastic, and Ren LAN could hardly stand it.


    Shanshan is very curious about everything here, because it''s totally different from before.


    Ye has always been very enthusiastic to take care of her. Lu Xing is also very good to her. Shanshan feels very happy because she hasn''t been touched before. Everything is new to her. She has been looking around.


    Ren LAN drinks some wine. Fortunately, she is not drunk. After eating, she goes back to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the baby learned that Lu Tianzun was the original Lu merxiu, her mood is also excellent, and she will giggle when doing things. When Lu Tianzun deals with things, she will lie in front of him and look at him all the time.


    "What happened to you these two days? It seems that something is wrong... " Lu Tianzun reached out and touched her forehead to see if she had a fever.

 Chapter 5211

    Ren LAN drinks some wine. Fortunately, she is not drunk. After eating, she goes back to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the baby learned that Lu Tianzun was the original Lu merxiu, her mood is also excellent, and she will giggle when doing things. When Lu Tianzun deals with things, she will lie in front of him and look at him all the time.


    "What happened to you these two days? It doesn''t seem right. " Lu Tianzun reached out and touched her forehead to see if she had a fever.


    "Oh, I''m ok! Just so happy. " Baby haha smiled and took the hand he wanted to take back.


    "What''s the fun?" Lu Tian can''t really know where her happiness comes from?


    He had never seen her so happy before.


    "Because of you! I found the true love of my life! " Baby clenched his hand and said seriously.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    He knew there must be something he didn''t know.


    "Come on, what''s going on? What happened? How can I become your true love? "


    "Well I''ll tell you that I''m afraid you won''t believe me. I think I''m out of my mind, but what I''m saying is true. " Honey, it''s nothing to say to him. Anyway, if he doesn''t believe it, he should believe it if he says it several times.


    "Tell me." Lu Tianzun stared at her.


    "In those years when you were sleeping, the soul left your present body and went to another body, which is called LUMO Xiu!" Baby came up and whispered.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    "You go on..."


    Of course, he knew that she had called it countless times.


    "Later, you came back and LUMO Xiu died. So, strictly speaking, you and LUMO Xiu are actually alone So, in fact, I have always been in love with you alone! "


    "You imagined it?"


    "Well, I know you won''t believe it. What I said is the truth, and it''s absolutely not wrong. Don''t tell anyone about it, it''s the secret between us! Do you hear me? "


    Baby, I''m afraid that if the elder knows about it, it''s going to happen.


    "How do you make me believe in the soul?"


    "Because I met a girl named Ning Bao who drowned and fell asleep, but my soul went to a girl named Ning Bao. She was Lu''s wife, but the relationship between them was very bad. Later, I went, and it was good. If you are also the soul in Lu''s body, we two used our soul to have a love. Do you think it''s cool?" Baby picked his eyebrows and looked at him.


    Lu Tianzun, "..."


    "How are you with the man named LUMO Xiu?"


    Lu Tianzun believes what she said, although it sounds strange, although he has no memory.


    He didn''t understand why she had memories, but he didn''t.


    "Yes, the child is Ning Baosheng''s, but it''s a child of my soul."


    "Do you believe what I say?" Baby frowned at him.


    "I believe what you said. It''s just about me. I need to check again."


    Lu Tianzun thinks that maybe he can really check it from this aspect.


    What''s going on with sleeping all these years?


    And what kind of agreement did you make with your father.


    Lu''s family didn''t treat him as a relative at all. He didn''t remember why he came back. Lu''s family was too cruel to him!

 Chapter 5212

    "You really believe what I''m saying. I thought you''d think my brain was sick." In fact, the baby was moved. Who told her that she would believe it? Even her parents would feel that she had a fever?


    However, Lu Tianzun is willing to believe in himself unconditionally.


    Baby is now very determined that he is LUMO Xiu, she and his fate let them meet again in this way.


    "I believe everything you say. It''s true that it''s false." Lu Tianzun looks at her seriously.


    Baby, "..."


    Brother Lu, are you so blind?


    Lu Tianzun stared at her and smiled, "do you believe me?"


    "Of course I do! I''m a very simple person. If others believe me, I believe him. If others don''t believe me, I don''t believe him! " Baby sweet smile.


    "Well, believe me. No matter what happens, you have to believe me. I want to be with you forever." Lu Tianzun raised his hand and rubbed her hair.


    "I''ll give you a suggestion. You can start from the elder. I think this matter has a lot to do with the elder." Baby now the most suspicious person is the elder.


    The elder is mysterious and looks like a staff. Moreover, the most important one is Lu Tianzun''s father.


    So baby thinks the elder must know the inside story.


    "Think about it. If the elder doesn''t know anything, how can he steal Shanshan to raise him? He must know Shanshan''s life experience? Right? "


    Lu Tianzun hasn''t thought of this layer yet. Thinking of this, he is more convinced that what the baby said is true.


    "The elder is the controller of this matter."


    Lu Tianzun said, "you have to be careful of him."


    "What do you mean? No, he won''t want to do anything to me, will he? " The baby is also scared by him. If the elder wants to plot against him, it seems that he can''t escape at all.


    "You don''t have to worry. The elder hates me so much and doesn''t do anything to me, which means it''s not a simple thing. Besides, he dare not do anything to me with you." Baby has been thinking about it.


    "There''s some truth in what you said. I should have volunteered if he could do that." Said Lu Tianzun.


    "Yes, but why did you make such a sacrifice voluntarily?" Baby, I can''t think of that.


    "I don''t remember. I think it should be something important to me. Otherwise, I can''t let him do it to me."


    Lu Tianzun now wants to know what''s going on?


    He is also very anxious now.


    "Very important, very important Do you have a wife? Or do you have a woman you love? So you did it for her? "


    Baby is frightened by her idea. If it is true, what can she do with Lu Tianzun?


    He has no family, and his father is not good to him. He certainly didn''t make such a great sacrifice for the family talents, so there is only one possibility left, the woman he loves!


    And I love it.


    Baby was really scared, she stared at him, "it must be so, you have a woman you love! What to do? When you think of it, you don''t like me. What should you do? God, it''s going to kill you! "


    Baby is really flustered, the whole person is very broken, tears are falling down.


    "No!" Lu Tianzun denies it definitely.

 Chapter 5213

    Baby is really flustered, the whole person is very broken, tears are falling down.


    "No!" Lu Tianzun denies it definitely.


    "Why not? Yes, you think about your own situation. Your family doesn''t love you, and you can''t do anything for them. It must be the woman you love!"


    Baby''s voice choked, a face of grievances.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun also has some doubts. Is it really because of the woman he loves?


    He frowned and looked at the girl in front of him. When he saw this, he was even more flustered. "You see it''s true, do you remember? You don''t love me! "


    "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible. I can''t not love you. The one I love most in my life has no one but you." Lu Tianzun immediately shook his head.


    No way, he is sure of his feelings for the baby, but If it''s really because of women What is he going to do?


    Lu Tianzun is also a little flustered. Looking at him, he hesitates. His heart suddenly cools. It''s over. He really is because of women!


    "Lu Tianzun, I''m gone. I have nothing to do with you!" Baby said to get up and ran outside the study, tears brush down.


    How happy I was before, how miserable I am now.


    Only then knew that he was Lu murxiu, thought that he finally found this life''s true love.


    But he actually had true love before, and for that woman can unconditionally pay true love!


    He can accept the threat of his father, but for the sake of that woman, he can spare his life and sleep for that woman for several years!


    This is not true love, then what is true love, baby feel no hope!


    What is he? When he thinks of his true love, he will definitely not love himself again.


    The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable it gets.


    When she ran to the stairway, he grabbed her arm and pulled her back. Lu Tianzun held her tightly.


    "You don''t hold me, you let me go, you and I can''t! When you think of your true love, we two still have to separate. " Said the baby.


    "These are our guesses, not facts."


    Lu Tianzun frowned.


    "It''s not a fact, it''s a fact. You can ask the elder now. He will tell you the answer. He must know it." Baby pushed him away in despair.


    Lu Tianzun could hardly breathe. He looked at her for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    "You ask, I''ll wait for your promise. No matter what the result is, we''ll talk about it later." Baby said, turned and ran downstairs and out.


    Lu Tianzun also went downstairs to find the elder.


    When the elder saw Lu Tianzun coming here, he was surprised. "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to ask you." Lu Tianzun stared at him.


    "What is it?" It''s the first time the elder saw this expression.


    "I''ve got something to talk to you, and I''ll get everyone out."


    The elder saw this and made people retreat.


    "Lord," you said


    "I made an agreement with my father. What was my condition then?" Lu Tianzun asked.


    When the elder heard him ask this, he didn''t know how to answer, "this..."


    At the beginning, the old Lord told him not to tell him what happened before.


    "I know you don''t want to say, I just want to ask you, I promised my father those, is it because of women?" Lu Tianzun asked.


    After asking, he held his breath.

 Chapter 5214

    "I know you don''t want to say, I just want to ask you, I promised my father those, is it because of women?" Lu Tianzun asked.


    After asking, he held his breath.


    "Because of women!" The elder replied very positively.


    Lu Tianzun''s breath hurt. "What do you say? Is it really about women? "


    "Yes, it''s not wrong. I don''t know exactly. But you are trading with the old Lord because of a woman you love deeply. I still know that."


    "The woman I love deeply..." Lu Tianzun took a step back.


    "How could it be true?"


    "Lord, it''s true. I can''t deceive people. You love that woman too much. Otherwise, you think there''s something you can ask the old lord to promise you anything."


    "Who is she?" Lu Tianzun looks at the old man in the opposite direction.


    "I don''t know that. I''m afraid only the old lord and you know that."


    "Well, I''ll ask you now. I was sleeping for a young man in those years?" Lu Tianzun stares at the elder and asks.


    The elder''s face slightly changed, "here..."


    "It''s true!" Lu Tianzun has got the answer he wants to know.


    "Lord, how do you know? But these are all the things you promised the old lord. We didn''t force you to do them, and we didn''t force you to do them. " The elder quickly explained.


    "Why should I promise such a ridiculous thing? Who is that woman? Can you tell me now? " Lu Tianzun frowned at him, and his chest was choking.


    "I can''t say. I don''t know. Please don''t embarrass me, Lord."


    "You don''t know What can I do to remember... " Lu Tianzun suddenly felt very desperate. He slowly turned around and walked out.


    He also did not ask, asked will not have the result.


    Do you want him to remember? When will that be?


    "Lord, you don''t have to worry too much about the past, after all, it''s all the past." The elder advised him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun didn''t speak. He left.


    When he went back, his face was a little decadent. He didn''t know how to explain it to his baby.


    He used to have a woman he loved deeply. How could he treasure her like this?


    Lu Tianzun is very contradictory and painful.


    The most painful thing for him is that he doesn''t remember anything.


    When the baby comes back, she is in a better mood. No matter what happens, just give her time to adjust her mood, and she can recover some.


    It''s impossible to return to normal.


    She went into the living room and sat down and decided to face it.


    "There''s an answer? As we thought before? " Asked the baby.


    Lu Tianzun looked at her and nodded.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Baby''s heart is colder.


    "I don''t remember. I only know you are the one I love now, and you are the one I don''t want to leave. If If I think about it in the future, I will explain to that woman and tell her that I don''t love her anymore. I have a lover now. " Lu Tianzun holds her hand and looks at her firmly.


    Baby was surprised that he said, "are you sure? You will do so, that is the woman you really love! "


    "I''m sure!" Lu Tianzun nods.


    "What you say now sounds good. When you think about it, maybe you won''t say that."

 Chapter 5215

    "Are you sure? You will do so, that is the woman you really love! "


    "I''m sure!" Lu Tianzun nods.


    "What you say now sounds good. When you think about it, maybe you won''t say that."


    "Don''t think so much, we''re good together now, aren''t we? I''m sure of my feelings for you. I won''t let you down. " Lu Tianzun''s hand touched her face.


    Baby listened to him, reluctantly smile, "well, then don''t want so much, before you don''t remember, we will be together."


    "OK, thank you." Lu Tianzun didn''t expect that she would be willing to forgive herself and stay with herself so easily.


    "Lu Tianzun, we will be together when we can love each other. If you remember one day, if you think you love that woman more than me, or you just love her and don''t love me I have only one request. Tell me! OK? " Baby looked at him very seriously and made his only request.


    "No, you must be my favorite." Lu Tianzun looked at her firmly.


    "No matter how it is, you promise me. Besides, you must promise me. You can''t be with me because of any factors." Baby doesn''t want to listen to him, she just wants to get his promise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianzun looks at her. He doesn''t think he will love any woman like her.


    "I promise you!"


    "It''s up to you! Clap! "


    Baby is not afraid of anything else. She is not afraid that he remembers the woman he once loved. She is afraid that he chose to ignore his feelings and continue to be with him in order to be responsible for her.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to her.


    The love she wants is pure and free of impurities!


    If not pure, she would rather not love this.


    Lu Tianzun did not move, she simply picked up his hand and hit together.


    ¡­¡­


    Ren LAN starts to call baby again in the evening and complain that she wants to go home.


    Baby is not kind of smile, "you live in my house, a month can make you fat into a pig!"


    "I don''t want to be a pig. Try to get me out! Please! "


    "I''ll teach you a way. You can say that you want to visit the hell city and find a chance to escape. My bodyguards dare not really hurt you."


    "You are right! That''s it! I''ll bring it up tomorrow! " Ren LAN is motivated at last. He will be worried to death.


    "It''s OK. I''ll hang up if it''s OK. Don''t call me in case you''re monitored!" Baby said and hung up.


    Ren LAN, "..."


    What''s the situation now? I''m locked up here for her to be a pig.


    Baby put down the mobile phone, then continue to beautiful bath.


    The next day, Lu Tianzun had something to go out, and the baby didn''t trust him very much. He wanted to be rejected with him.


    "You stay in the mansion, and you are not allowed to go anywhere." Lu Tianzun is worried that she will be hurt by Luo forgetting dust when she goes outside.


    "And you, can you keep yourself safe?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself be busy for you." Lu Tianzun gently kisses her forehead.


    Baby see him say so also don''t force, she in the window to see him leave.


    Just as she was about to turn back, her back hurt suddenly. The baby scolded her in the heart. Then it was dark.


    When the baby woke up, the man was already in a very luxurious room.

 Chapter 5216

    Baby heart alarm, she sat up and rubbed the pain of the aftereffect, damn bastard, who dare to knock her out?


    Although she was a little flustered, she still looked calm on her face.


    Baby is very clear, the more panic, the more to make yourself look calm, otherwise, the enemy saw you panic, will only be more proud.


    After rubbing for a while, no one appeared, so the baby lifted the quilt and got out of bed and went to the door to try to see if it could be opened.


    She forcefully unscrewed the door handle Sure enough, I can''t open it!


    She is very depressed frown, which bastard in the end has caught herself here?


    Wait, she was arrested in her own room in the mansion, which means there are spies in the mansion again?


    No, she has to remind Lu Tianzun of this earlier.


    Who is the spy today, and what is the purpose of locking himself here?


    Baby now some chagrin, oneself should start first for strong, intuition this matter is Luo forgets dust to do.


    Just as she was looking around for the exit, the door rang and was opened.


    Baobeimeng turns around and sees Luo forgetting dust coming in.


    "It''s you!" Baby''s face cooled down, with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    "What should I call you, Joe dance or hell north?" Luo forgets dust to walk in, sat on sofa to look up at her.


    "I''m not only Mingbei but also Qiaowu! Luo forgets dust, I really despised your meanness Baby looked at him with a sneer.


    "Tut, it''s worthy of Lu Tianzun''s women. They are all prisoners. They can talk to me so proudly!"


    "Since you know that I am his woman, you still catch me. I tell you that if he knows it, he will not let you go!" Baby stared at him angrily.


    "I just want him to know how much do you think he loves you? If I threaten him with you Can he do it? " Luo forgets dust to sneer at her.


    "You If you dare to do so, I will fight with you! " The baby''s heart is extremely flustered. She knows Lu Tianzun so well. If Luo forgets that Chen really threatens Lu Tianzun with himself, he will not hesitate to give in.


    "You said, if I use your life as a threat Will he agree to let him die? " Luo forgets the dust to continue to ask, the brazen appearance lets the baby want to catch to spend his this hypocritical face.


    "Luo forgets dust, you are not a man after all! If you are a man, you will compete with Lu Tianzun fairly! What skill do you always use Yin moves behind your back? " Baby''s calm face can''t be maintained at last. It''s hurt by Qi''s liver.


    "Fair competition? What I want to shake is a rule of the country for hundreds of years. How can I compete fairly? I can only win by means of despicable means! " Luo forgets the dust to still smile.


    "Luo forgets dust, I tell you, you are not a man at all, Lu Tianzun has more men than you! He won''t deal with you by any means until now! But you, dirty means one after another! I look down on you. "


    "Are you mistaken? I never want you to look at me, or I don''t care how you look at me at all. Maybe when you become my woman, or you will change your mind on me! " Luo forgets the dust to walk toward the baby in the speech.


    The baby was scared and backed up nervously. "You Don''t come here, I''ll tell you. If you touch me, I''ll fight with you! "

 Chapter 5217

    The baby was scared and backed up nervously. "You Don''t come here, I''ll tell you. If you touch me, I''ll fight with you! "


    Luo forgets dust just to look at her with interest, just like a frightened little rabbit, frightened, helpless, frightened, making his heart''s bath hope more intense.


    The baby retreated to the bedside and sat down on the bed. Her face was pale and her body began to shake. "Luo forgetting dust, you mean little man! I tell you! Don''t come here. I''ll really kill you! "


    Luo forgets dust to be impossible to listen to her at all, saw her to be frightened to shiver, directly rushed over.


    In fact, the baby just pretended to wait for the chance of a fatal blow!


    She almost used all her strength to kick under Luo''s belly.


    Luo forgets the dust to ache nearly to collapse, he called, the body moves toward the baby, the baby already saw the gun''s position on his body, she quickly snatched down, quickly opened the insurance, the gun aimed at Luo forgets the dust''s head.


    All the actions are completed in one second. There is no time for Luo''s men to reflect. When they turn their guns to point at the baby, the baby has taken Luo''s life as a hostage!


    Luo forgets the dust to ache the facial expression to turn purple, he is forced to kneel there, the whole person is shivering.


    "Put down the gun, or he will die at once!" Baby cold threat.


    She has quickly turned her back to the direction of the wall, looking at the left and right of the sharp line of sight, for fear of a surprise attack.


    After all, this is the place where Luo forgets dust. Maybe there are snipers lurking outside the window!


    The baby pulls up the Luo forgetting dust that hasn''t slowed down, and threatens, "you all go out for me! Close the door! "


    You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know if I want to promise.


    The gun on baby''s hand is harder


    "Get out of here!" Luo forgets the dust angrily to order, the pain of the lower body finally is to ease some.


    All his men retreated and closed the door at the same time. The baby immediately took off his belt and tied the dust.


    She pulls Luo to forget dust in front of body, drew the curtain of bedroom.


    The room darkened, and the baby took a sigh of relief. She pushed Luo forgetting dust to the ground and said angrily, "tell me, who caught me? Who is the spy beside Lu Tianzun now?"


    "You''d better let me go now. I can let you and Lu Tianzun live together!" Luo forgets dust to gnash teeth to stare at her.


    "Please, it''s time for you to save me and live for you! If I''m not happy, maybe I''ll blow your head off. " Baby came up and hit him on the head.


    Luo forgetting dust, "..."


    "Now that you have released me, I promise you the position of queen, as long as you will promise me to deal with Lu Tianzun together."


    "Then your dream can wake up. Even if I die, I will not deal with him. I will only deal with you, you scum." Baby angrily kicked him both feet.


    "You..." Luo forgets dust gas''s facial expression to turn blue, now he finally is to slow down.


    "Who are the spies around Lu Tianzun? If you don''t say anything, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Baby suddenly pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!" The sound of the voice scared Luo forgetting dust. He looked at the place where his feet were smoking, and his face was livid. "Joe dance, can you believe me to let Qiao''s family disappear here?"


    "You are free, Qiao family. I don''t like any of them. I know how to use me. You can make them disappear and revenge for me. When you die, I will send you a bunch of flowers." Baby smiled and didn''t care.

 Chapter 5218

    "You are free, Qiao family. I don''t like any of them. I know how to use me. You can make them disappear and revenge for me. When you die, I will send you a bunch of flowers." Baby smiled and didn''t care.


    "Don''t be too proud, you can''t escape!" Luo forgets the dust to look at her coldly, the eyes hate to be able to put her late.


    "I''m asking you a question now. If I hit the floor this time, I don''t know if I will hit the wrong place next time. You know, I like to attack the key of men." Baby continues to laugh and look at him somewhere.


    Luo forgets dust to want to be mad by her simply, "you this female rascal!"


    "Oh, that''s not what the hooligans are doing to you," he said The gun in baby''s hand is under his belly.


    "I said It''s the elder! " Luo forgets the dust also not to be afraid of she to know, just can also stir up the discord.


    "Impossible! It can''t be him! " The baby denied immediately and frowned. The elder is Lu Tianzun''s confidant. If the old man has problems, Luo forgets that the dust is doomed.


    "Why not? That''s him. The elder is dissatisfied with Lu Tianchong for a long time. I asked him to give you to me. Of course, he would. Besides, he is not so loyal to Lu Tianzun. He has never been loyal to him. Now there is an heir in the mansion, and Lu Tianzun is dispensable. " Luo forgets dust to sneer to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby heard these expressions become gloomy, it''s really the elder old guy!


    If it''s really him, it''s too annoying. There is really no one around Lu Tianzun. He will fight alone!


    "What do you want? I advise you to put down the gun. This time, I can let go of the blame and don''t pursue your rudeness. If you persist in your ignorance, I won''t be polite to you any more." Luo forgets dust''s expression to become colder.


    "I''d like to know why you''re rude to me? Now you should ask me... "


    Baby suddenly felt something was wrong with her body, and her strength disappeared. She couldn''t even lift the gun. Next second, a black shadow flashed in front of her and grabbed the gun from her hand.


    The doors and windows were opened, and Luo''s relatives rushed in to save him from the ground.


    Baby looked at the man in black in front of him. He cried in his heart that he was too weak.


    This is the place where Luo forgets dust. She shouldn''t be so careless!


    However, what can they do if they don''t take medicine carelessly?


    After Luo forgets the dust to be rescued, the facial expression is very ugly, he stares at the treasure dead.


    Baby suddenly smiled, but it was worse than crying.


    "Your Majesty, I was just joking with you. How can I really want to kill you? I just want to test your Kung Fu and skill!"


    "Ha ha ~ keep editing." Luo forgets the dust to be kicked too ruthlessly by her, still ache below now.


    "How can I make it up? I''m really just joking. Look, I didn''t hurt you, did I?" Baby can only move his eyes and mouth now, and his body falls down with a bang.


    "Tie her up for me and watch. Who dares to let her escape? I want his life!"


    Luo forgets the dust to finish saying, turned around to walk.


    He has to see his own lifeblood first. If he is kicked by this woman, he will kill her.

 Chapter 5219

    He has to see his own lifeblood first. If he is kicked by this woman, he will kill her.


    Baby''s heart is wailing. What can I do? It''s really over.


    When Lu Tianzun left, he said that he would leave for a day in a hurry. He certainly didn''t know about his disappearance. He had just offended Luo forgetting dust to the light, and then he would suffer.


    Baby tried to think of the way to save herself, but now she can''t think of how to save herself!


    Dizzy her black man picked her up and put her on the bed, turned around and left.


    "Brother Hei, wait!" The baby stopped him at once.


    The man in black looked back at her. Of course, his face was covered with a veil, and he could not see it.


    "You see, I can''t escape. I''ll be tied up in a moment. Did you get rid of the medicine first?" Baby looks at him anxiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man in black ignored her request and left in stride.


    The baby now wants to die.


    She knows that if Luo forgets dust to come back again, she will be miserable. He may humiliate herself or do something worse than this.


    What should she do? How can we survive this?


    The baby thought of the cold sweat all over her body.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Tongtong calls her baby, but she doesn''t answer the call. Tongtong feels uneasy and goes to find luonanling.


    After hearing this, Luo Nanling immediately called Lu Tianzun and asked about his baby.


    At this time, Lu Tianzun realized something was wrong. He asked his family members to confirm that the baby was missing.


    It suddenly occurred to him that he would come to find his elder this morning.


    After putting down the mobile phone, Lu Tianzun calls Luo forgetting dust directly.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?" Luo forgets the dust just to see the doctor, his condition is not big to hinder, but the doctor suggested that he does not have X life in recent two days.


    "What do you want, you say, I''ll listen to you!" Lu Tianzun spoke in a cold voice.


    "Do you really want anything for this woman?" Luo forgets dust to have some doubts, he does not believe in this world really has such silly person.


    "Yes, I will! Make an appointment. I know you want me to die, and I can die. But before I die, I have to see her again and make sure she''s safe. " Lu Tianzun said coldly.


    "Good, tomorrow at noon! I don''t want you to play any tricks, or she will die earlier than you! "


    "If I promise you, I can do it. You should understand me."


    Lu Tianzun said and hung up.


    The first thing he did was find the elder.


    When the elder saw him coming, he asked, "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "You sent Xiaobei to luoforgetchen." Lu Tianzun is not a question, but a statement.


    "I didn''t expect you to know it so soon. It''s me, said Luo. As long as I give her away, he won''t be against the Lord''s house any more." Elder explained.


    "Ah ~ you are cheated by him. His purpose is not only to kill me, but also to make the Lord''s mansion disappear completely! I will trade my life for Xiaobei''s life. As for how to keep the Lord''s mansion, it''s your own business. "


    Lu Tianzun turned and left.


    In fact, he has made plans. He will not let Luo forget the dust. Even if he dies, he will die with Luo forget the dust.


    But the elder''s practice also let him down.

 Chapter 5220

    Elder Leng for a moment, did not expect that Lu Tianzun should say such words. When he reflected, Lu Tianzun had disappeared.


    Lu Tianzun contacted Luo forgetting Chen directly.


    At the moment, Luo forgets that Chen has just finished the inspection and is ready to find the baby to settle the account.


    "Lord, why are you so interested in calling me?" Luo forgets dust to smile to ask a way.


    "Where is Xiaobei? I want her to come back safely." Lu Tianzun said in a cold voice.


    "Since the Lord has explained everything, I won''t be long winded. You know what I want. You think it''s very simple for her to be safe. Just trade your life for it. My requirements are not high." Luo forgets dust''s expression a cold.


    "Yes, my life is not worth money. If you want to take it away, you must ensure Xiaobei''s safety and not touch her hair."


    Lu Tianzun''s request for cold voice.


    Luo forgets the dust to hear this sentence, thought just that the woman did to oneself, nearly kicked own lifeblood son to break.


    "Oh, I''m not interested in what others have played!" Luo forgets the dust is not to do not want, but cannot, the doctor warns him, cannot do that before recuperation, otherwise will only aggravate the injury.


    He can not sleep with her, but he will never let that dead girl get better!


    "Tell me what you want!" Lu Tianzun doesn''t talk to him. For the safety of the baby, now he can only listen to Luo forgetting dust.


    "I''ll see you at the wharf at ten tomorrow morning! You are only allowed to go alone. If there is more, I will kill her! "


    Luo forgets the dust to finish to hang up the mobile phone directly.


    After Lu Tianzun put down his mobile phone, he made a direct call to luonanling.


    "How is it now?" Asked lornan Ling with a frown.


    "Luo forgets dust to promise to trade, tomorrow morning 10 o''clock wharf, I will use myself to change small north, you are responsible for taking her away safely, I will solve Luo forgets dust, after he dies, no matter who sits that position, the Lord''s mansion also does not need to exist." Lu Tianzun said in a cold voice.


    "Are you sure you did? Is it worth it for a woman? " Luonanling really doesn''t understand, so he asked.


    "It''s not worth it or not. I just want her to live safe and sound. If I die You will give her a medicine to forget me. " Lu Tianzun''s eyes darkened and his chest hurt.


    If he can''t live, he would rather she forget herself and live a good life.


    In the next life, he must find her earlier and stay with her.


    "Let''s arrange it again. You come to me in the evening." Luonanling asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Lu Tianzun promised. Now he really needs help to plan tomorrow''s action plan.


    After luonanling put down her mobile phone, Tongtong immediately asked, "how''s uncle? Where is the baby now?"


    "She was captured by Luo forgetting dust and threatened Lu Tianzun with her life. Lu Tianzun has decided to exchange her life with his own." Luonanling is in a complicated mood.


    "Really? It seems that Lu Tianzun really loves his baby. He Is it really going to die? " Tongtong''s voice was choked.


    Why is the baby''s life so bitter? A former LUMO Xiu and now another Lutian Zun, do people who love her pay attention to die?


    "I will try my best to save him! Don''t worry. " Luonanling patted her arm gently.


    "Thank you very much, uncle Luo." Tong Tong is very grateful to him.

 Chapter 5221

    "Thank you very much, uncle Luo." Tong Tong is very grateful to him.


    "Silly girl, what do you say thank you to me?" Luonanling smiled. He got up and went upstairs to prepare the medicine.


    Tong Tong called Luo Wuji and told him the story on the phone.


    Luo Wuji arrived soon and asked, "what''s the situation now? Did Lu Tianzun really decide to do that? "


    Luo Wuji didn''t think about love coming back before, but Xiao Tong could die for herself, and Lu Tianzun could die for the girl named treasure.


    Therefore, love is to be reckless for each other, or even sacrifice their own lives.


    This is the definition of love by Luo Wuji.


    Now, let him die for ye Yanran, he is absolutely not willing to do so, but he is willing to die for the girl in front of him.


    Luo Wuji doesn''t like this moment to make sure that the person he loves is the woman in front of him!


    "Lu Tianzun is going to use himself to change his baby''s life tomorrow. He said he would kill Luo Xiangchen." Tong Tong took his hand and was in a panic.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Tianzun will help you. Your friend must be OK. Besides, we will save her with my help. Besides, Lu Tianzun may not die. Don''t worry, we will do our best to save people." Luo Wuji holds her hand to comfort her.


    "Well, I believe you." Tong Tong nodded with red eyes. With his words, she felt more relieved.


    "Don''t cry, even for you, I will help them both." Luo Wuji raised his hand and touched her face gently.


    "Thank you." Tong Tong is moved and pours on the past and hugs him tightly.


    Luo Wuji smiled, reached for her, and touched her head gently.


    "I haven''t asked you why you have such a good relationship with Godfather? My godfather is not a warm-hearted person. How could he be so kind to you? "


    Luo Wuji knew the reason very early, but he Tongtong refused to tell him, and he dared not ask Luo Nanling directly.


    Today is a good opportunity, while she moved him to ask.


    "Because I was raised by Uncle Luo before I was five years old. When my mother was pregnant with me, she was hurt by my father and rescued by Uncle Luo. It was only when I was five years old that my mother designed to send me back to my father." Tongtong now put down the defense in his heart and said the words in his heart.


    "It turns out you have such a relationship with Godfather!" Luo Wuji now understands why godfather is special to her.


    Now there is an answer.


    "Otherwise, what do you think it will be?" Tongtong pushes away and stares at him.


    "No, neither. The godfather and your mommy?"


    "The two of them are nothing, but I think uncle Luo loves my mommy, but he doesn''t know how to express. My mommy loves my daddy again, so they are separated."


    "You have a point, too." Luo Wuji nods.


    "Why don''t you tell me earlier? If you tell me earlier, I won''t have to be jealous for so long."


    "You deserve to be jealous who makes you think."


    Two people are talking, Lu Tianzun rushed over, his face expression is very cold.


    "And Mr Lo?" Lu Tianzun is very anxious to see luonanling now.


    "Uncle Luo has gone upstairs. He should be looking for some medicine." Tongtong interpretation.


    "Well, I''ll wait for him." Lu Tianzun strides into the living room and sits down, straight.

 Chapter 5222

    "Well, I''ll wait for him." Lu Tianzun strides into the living room and sits down, straight.


    Tong Tong immediately went to pour water for him. Luo Wuji went into the living room and sat opposite him and asked about the situation.


    When luonanling came down, he had several bottles of medicine in his hand.


    "I don''t know what preparation Luo forgetting dust will have. These drugs are all my efforts in recent years. They can be used tomorrow. I''m afraid they will be ready at that time. They won''t be used." Luonanling said her worries in advance.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it doesn''t work, I''ll use my life for his life." Lu Tianzun said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t think so, you have to live or not." Luonanling put down the medicine and began to explain the usage.


    "Godfather, what do we need to do tomorrow?" Luo Wuji asks.


    "We''re in ambush, ready to help."


    "Just make sure Xiaobei is safe. Don''t worry about me."


    "No, your safety is as important as your baby''s! We have to make sure it''s all right. " Tong Tong is against it.


    "If you can only choose one from the other, don''t worry about me. Be sure to save the baby. Luo Qingchen won''t keep his promise You can rest assured that I will survive. " Lu Tianzun added another sentence.


    We don''t know what to say after listening.


    "If that''s what you want, I''ll do it. You can rest assured." Luonanling understands Lu Tianzun''s heart. Only when he agrees with him, can he be at ease.


    "Thank you, today''s great kindness, Lu Tianzun will pay 100 times!" Lu Tianzun suddenly stood up and bowed to everyone.


    Tong Tong was moved by him. He didn''t love the wrong person.


    Next, the three began to deploy tomorrow''s rescue plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Baby can not easily move, but still no strength, Luo forgets when the dust comes, her heart alarm.


    "Luo forgets dust, are you ok?" The baby immediately looked at him pleasantly, worried.


    That sincere appearance, even let Luo forget dust doubt, kick oneself in the morning, take a gun to hit oneself person is not her at all!


    "Ha ha, don''t pretend, you think I let you go, it''s a dream!" Luo forgets dust to look at her coldly.


    "Dress? I didn''t pretend? When I was in the morning, I was caught because of you. I was very angry. I regretted it later! In fact, I don''t love Lu Tianzun so much, really! I haven''t considered whether to accept you or continue to follow Lu Tianzun. "


    Baby is talking to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo forgets the dust to look at her appearance, in the heart sneers, this wench age is not big, the heart eye pour is much like a cow hair!


    "How are you thinking now? I told Lu Tianzun to exchange you tomorrow. If you want to follow me, follow me. " Luo forgets dust to say suddenly.


    Baby, "..."


    "How do you exchange what you said with him?"


    "For his life, for yours!"


    Baby''s face changed after breathing. "Why do you want to do this? Lu Tianzun won''t trade with you. How can he trade with you? "


    "He agreed. It seems that you are really important to him." Luo forgets dust to pick eyebrow to look at her.


    "No way, he lied to you. Even if I am more important to him, can I be more important than his own life? You''re not kidding! " Baby immediately denied, heart has been torn into a ball.


    Fortunately, now Lu Tianzun is not fighting alone. She has found a comrade in arms for him.


    Now he should have the help of luonanling and luowuji, not only himself.

 Chapter 5223

    Fortunately, now Lu Tianzun is not fighting alone. She has found a comrade in arms for him.


    Now he should have the help of luonanling and luowuji, not only himself.


    "I''ll know tomorrow."


    "Luo forgets dust, I ask you, if let you use own life to save a woman, will you do so?" Baby suddenly looked at him seriously and asked.


    "I won''t, but I believe in Lu Tianzun." Luo forgets dust to wave.


    "Neither can Lu Tianzun!" Baby continued to make up, I hope I can keep talking with him like this.


    "Ha ha, will you know tomorrow? But it''s impossible for you to leave here intact! Come! " Luo forgets dust to wave a hand, have a few bodyguards to rush in immediately.


    "Luo forgets dust, actually I think, you should check my identity, my name is Beiming baby!" Baby can''t help but move his family out.


    She also saw that she had kicked him. It must not be a good thing.


    And which hostage can be treated well?


    "Ha ha, what do I call you? If you fall into my hands today, don''t expect good results. If there is a way in heaven, you can''t go. If there is no way in hell, you can vote by yourself Then don''t blame me! " Luo forgets the dust to say then wave a hand.


    The guards came to the baby.


    The baby''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she suddenly smiled, "Luo forgetting dust, no one in the world should not know the North Ming family! You offended Beiming family. Even if you can still be the king, I''m sure you won''t have a good end. Let''s stop it. We won''t make water in the future! I can persuade Lu Tianzun to leave! "


    Luo forgets the dust to frown, of course he has heard of Beiming family, which controls half of the global economy!


    Moreover, the family has a wide range of hunting, black and white, and half of the ammunition is controlled by their family.


    Maybe the only thing they don''t do is Du!


    Luo forgets the dust to pour unexpectedly, this wench unexpectedly is the gold of the North Ming family, is really his eyesight.


    If he had known her identity, he would not have tied her up, but would have caught her.


    What about not having children? Such a family background is of great help to him.


    "All of you." Luo forgets Chen''s thoughts and waves to let the bodyguard back.


    To spoil her is to teach her a lesson, but since she is already a prisoner, there is no need to do it again, and he will leave a little room for himself habitually.


    Baby saw that he was really moved by himself, silently relieved in his heart.


    "I suggest you think about it. If you are willing to let us go, I can let Lu Tianzun go home with me. He will not stay." Baby continues to seduce him.


    "Ha ha, let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Luo forgets the dust to finish saying, calmly a face to leave.


    He was angry. How could Lu Tianzun be so lucky to find such a big treasure.


    He didn''t expect to catch up with this woman, but she has been perfunctory to herself, not half sincere to herself.


    In the next time, the baby has something to eat. Since Luo forgets to let her go, the baby is not afraid of his cooking in the meal, so he eats it directly.


    She hasn''t eaten two meals. She is starving to death.


    So she must be full. I don''t know if she will have another meal after this meal!


    Tomorrow, I don''t know if Lu Tianzun has any way to deal with it.

 Chapter 5224

    In the current situation, the only thing that reassures the baby is that he has found luonanling for Lu Tianzun to help her know that he is not fighting alone.


    After eating, the baby went to wash and wash for a while, then lay down on the bed to rest.


    But thinking of what Luo forgets, she can''t sleep. Luo forgets to say it tomorrow, and doesn''t know what he''s up to.


    Lu Tianzun, don''t be fooled by Luo forgetting dust. You must be smart this time.


    On the other side, Lu Tianzun has been sitting in his study, rubbing a small pistol repeatedly, his eyes full of coldness.


    Xiaobei, wait for me, we will meet in ten hours.


    The next morning, the baby was awakened by the loud opening of the door. She looked at the intruder and asked nervously, "what are you going to do?"


    "Tie it up, take it!" At the command of the leader, several bodyguards rushed over, tied up the baby in all kinds of ways and pasted tape on their mouths.


    Then she was carried out.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock, Lu Tianzun drove his car to the wharf alone. He saw that the baby was hoisted by a crane. The height was at least 20 meters. A thin rope tied to her body was shaking in the wind. The people watching were worried.


    Baby saw him and wanted to yell for him to go back, but her mouth was pasted with tape, and the whine she could only make had been blown away by the wind.


    Lu Tianzun looks at the girl who is suspended in the mid air, her heart slightly tightens.


    If a man falls from such a high place, he must die!


    "Lord, you are on time!" Luo forgets the dust to have many bodyguards to protect around, also is all around holding the gun''s guard.


    "I''m here. You let me go. I can''t run. You can kill me at any time!" Lu Tianzun''s request for cold voice.


    "Of course, I will let people go, but I need a little sincerity from you! " Luo forgets the dust to say a wave.


    "Bang bang!" Two shots, Lu Tianzun''s two legs were hit two blood holes, blood splashed out.


    Lu Tianzun did not frown, but continued to stare at Luo forgetting dust.


    "If your majesty wants to kill me, it will be easy. Why waste this time and let people go? My life is yours!" Said Lu Tianzun.


    Baby from above to see what happened below clearly, she looked at the wounded Lu Tianzun, I wish I could cut Luo''s dust!


    That scum is so mean.


    Now she knows that Luo forgets to use his life to threaten Lu Tianzun!


    He wants Lu Tianzun to die!


    Wuwuwu


    Baby''s legs are pushing hard, desperately trying to make a sound, but she still can''t say a clear word.


    She cried in a hurry.


    "Xiaobei, don''t move. Don''t worry. I''ll help you down!" Lu Tianzun''s expression was moved at last, because the girl hanging on it moved too much.


    He was afraid that she might break the rope and fall off.


    "Lu Tianzun, you big fool, don''t mind me, kill all these scum!"


    Baby shouted in his heart, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Luo forgets the son of a bitch. She curses him to go to hell!


    "Come on, show me one and break your hands!" Luo forgets the dust to let the person give Lu Tianzun a gun.


    Baby look at the following scene will be mad!


    Is Lu Tianzun really coming without any preparation?

 Chapter 5225

    Is Lu Tianzun really coming without any preparation?


    Lu Tianzun took the gun, aimed it at his left arm and fired a shot. Then he picked up the gun and aimed it at his right arm, another shot.


    After these two shots, Lu Tianzun stumbled, fell to his knees, and his gun fell down.


    "Come and see the Lord off!"


    "Wait a minute! Let people go! I don''t have the strength to fight back now. You can put her down first. " Lu Tianzun raised his head and asked that the cold sweat on his forehead had come out.


    "Yes! Put her down! " Luo forgets that Chen didn''t expect that Lu Tianzun would really use his own life to replace the girl''s life.


    He has received the news from his subordinates. Within ten miles, no one has been found!


    That is to say, Lu Tianzun really came by himself.


    Luo forgets the dust to have been completely relieved now, since today Lu Tianzun has not lived to leave the possibility, he also need not be afraid.


    The baby was put down from the high crane, and Luo forgetchen walked over and tore the tape off her mouth.


    "Lu Tianzun, you son of a bitch, you let me go. Who asked you to come! Are you out of you mind? Isn''t it fatal? " Baby cried and knelt on the ground.


    "I''m fine. You''re safe." Lu Tianzun''s eyes blinked slowly, and he could faint immediately.


    "What''s safe for me, such a villain as Luo forgetting dust, if you die, will he let me go?"


    "Don''t say that. I will let you go. Since I promised, I will do it!" Luo forgets the dust to smile to say.


    "Yes, you won''t let me die, but you will make my life worse than death!" The baby stares at him, the eyes hate to be late.


    "You don''t have to think too bad. Maybe I can let you go?"


    "Lu Tianzun, I tell you that if you die here today, I will wear a green hat for you! I''ll find another man if I''m alive. I won''t be widowed! " Baby roars angrily.


    Everyone, "..."


    Luo forgets to draw the corners of Chen''s mouth slightly. This is to make Lu Tianzun want to die and live uneasily!


    Sure enough, the most poisonous woman!


    Lu Tianzun looked at her and suddenly smiled, "if I die, I''ll find a man who loves you and marry him."


    "You..." Baby is going to be pissed off by him, but looking at him, she is dying of heartache. What does this guy want?


    "That''s what you said. OK, I''ll do it!" Baby''s tears fell down.


    "Luo forgets dust, you see I am going to die, you give me three minutes, let me talk to her, OK?" Lu Tianzun looks at Luo''s request.


    Luo forgets the dust to look at him coldly, say, "send her to go over, all gave me to surround them!"


    Lu Tianzun can''t lift his hand now, so Luo forgets the dust to put the baby at ease.


    The baby was pushed to the front of Lu Tianzun. He raised his hand to hold her.


    He kissed her on the forehead. "Don''t cry, fool. I''m not worth it."


    "I''m not worth your saving. You haven''t come to save me!" Baby''s tears can''t stop.


    "No, you are the best in the world. My life is nothing, as long as you are safe." Lu Tianzun hugged her.


    "Are you stupid?" Baby really can''t control his mood.


    He shouldn''t have come. He shouldn''t have come alone to save himself!

 Chapter 5226

    "Are you stupid?" Baby really can''t control his mood.


    He shouldn''t have come. He shouldn''t have come alone to save himself!


    He can bring a lot of people to kill Luo forgetting dust!


    Then he can be king if he wants to.


    But he didn''t.


    "It''s time to pull her back." Luo forgets Chen''s orders.


    However, when he said this, he suddenly felt powerless.


    The guards around began to fall!


    Luo forgets the dust in the heart alarm bell to make, he roars loudly, "quickly comes the person!"


    Lu Tianzun suddenly pushes away the baby, gets up and flies to Luo forgetting dust.


    Luo forgets the dust to retreat quickly, between the electric light flint, he suddenly pulled out a gun to aim at Lu Tianzun.


    Lu Tianzun''s gun was also pulled out.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two shots, two people shot at the same time.


    The baby looked back, eyes wide, she roared, "Lu Tianzun, you come back to me!"


    "BAM BAM bam!"


    With four shots, Lu Tianzun hit Luo liaochen, and Luo liaochen hit him as well


    Lu Tianzun suddenly hugged Luo forgetting dust and pushed him to the sea.


    "Lu Tianzun, no!" The baby almost broke his throat, and still failed to prevent Lu Tianzun and Luo forgetting dust from falling into the sea together.


    Suddenly, countless people in black came up to the sea, and they began to fight with the people of luoforgetchen!


    Luowuji rushed to save the baby at the first time.


    "Untie it for me, quick!" Baby is going crazy in a hurry.


    Luo Wuji unties the rope for her, and then the baby rushes to the sea like crazy. Before she jumps down, Tongtong comes to hold her.


    "Honey, listen to me, someone has gone down to save Lu Tianzun!" Tong Tong pulled her dead.


    "You let me go, let me go down! I''m going to save him. He''s shot. He''s shot several times! " Baby continues to rush down like crazy.


    Tong Tong tore her clothes and still couldn''t stop her.


    Just when the baby was about to jump down, Luo Wuji came over and knocked her out, saying, "get out now, the person who forgot about the dust will be here soon. Now he has an accident and the situation will be chaos! You find a place to hide! "


    Tong Tong nods hard, two people take the treasure to get off the sea boat first.


    On the other side, luonanling came out to stabilize the situation.


    When the elder got the news, he was completely stupid. He never thought that Luo forgetting Chen was really lying to himself. Lu Tianzun didn''t even want to save the little guard!


    In the end, he killed Luo Chenchen.


    It seems that the Lord''s mansion is completely finished!


    This time, the Luo family won''t let the Lord''s mansion go.


    The elder thought that he closed his eyes painfully. He was wrong. If he hadn''t listened to the ghost of Luo forgetting dust, Lu Tianzun wouldn''t have made such a decision.


    It seems that the Lord''s mansion, which has existed for a hundred years, is about to disappear completely. How does he have the face to meet the old lord.


    His subordinates ran in and said, "elder, let''s run quickly. The Lord''s mansion has been occupied by the Luo family. Now everyone has been arrested. You are still here."


    "Where can I go?" The elder has been serving the Lord''s mansion. If the Lord''s mansion is gone, he doesn''t need to live in the world anymore.


    "Go to Houshan first. It''s safer there. Even if the Luo family wants to find you, it''s not so easy to find. What can you do next?"


    He said that he took the elder and went back to the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    When the baby woke up, the man was already in the room.

 Chapter 5227

    "Go to Houshan first. It''s safer there. Even if the Luo family wants to find you, it''s not so easy to find. What can you do next?"


    He said that he took the elder and went back to the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    When the baby woke up, the man was already in the room.


    Tongtong is guarding her side, baby saw her fiercely sitting up and asked, "have you found Lu Tianzun?"


    Tong Tong shook his head with red eyes.


    "Don''t worry, you will find it!"


    Baby immediately opened the quilt and got out of bed, "I''ll go to him, I''ll go to him myself!"


    "Honey, don''t go there. Uncle Luo has ordered people to search and rescue. At least thousands of people are looking for it. Go It won''t help either. "


    Tong Tong holds her hand tightly.


    "Then I will go too! You let me go! " Baby push her away.


    Tong Tong can''t help but go with her.


    Now luonanling has successfully controlled the situation, but there is no suitable king.


    When babe and Tong Tong arrived at the wharf, there were countless people looking for people there.


    Luonanling saw the two men coming, so she came over and asked, "Why are you here? It''s windy here. Go back first. I''ll let you know if there''s any news. "


    Baby did not listen to him, but went to the sea, she looked at the sea, eyes full of tears.


    Lu Tianzun was shot seven times! Seven shots!


    He fell into such cold water again, how painful and cold he was.


    Baby came to the dock and knelt down directly. She cried, "Lu Tianzun! Lu Tianzun! You come back! I won''t let you go! I beg you to come back! Come back! "


    Tongtong has been closely following her, she was afraid that the baby would jump down when everyone didn''t pay attention.


    Fortunately, she didn''t do that in the end.


    The next time, baby said nothing to leave.


    She sat at the dock, where Lu Tianzun fell into the sea, and sat there stupidly. She said she would wait for Lu Tianzun to come back.


    Tongtong also can only accompany her, a day''s time baby does not eat nor drink.


    The next day, Tongtong forced her to drink a glass of milk.


    On the third day, Tongtong forced her to eat some rice.


    "Baby, I know you''re sad, but it won''t help you to sit here like this." Tongtong pulls her.


    "But what else can I do for him? I can''t jump with him because I have a pair of children and parents I have a responsibility. I can''t go with him. " Baby''s tears rolled down again.


    How she wanted to jump down, and her landing companion disappeared in this beautiful sea.


    But, she can''t, the responsibility on her shoulder makes her not so willful to do, she wants to live, but also more painful than death.


    Her parents are getting old. She can''t let their white hair send their black hair.


    The children are still young, she is responsible for them.


    "I know I know you suffer, but you have to be strong. You can''t let yourself down."


    "Tongtong, do you think my life is too hard? If you stay with me, you will be killed by me." Baby cried.


    "No, fool, how can you say that? It has nothing to do with you! It''s not your fault! It''s all bad people''s fault. It''s too damn


    "He''s dead!"


    "Yes, he is dead, but Lu Tianzun will not die. He will live for you. You can rest assured." Tong Tong holds her hand tightly and looks at her firmly.


    "Really? You don''t think he''s going to die, do you? " Baby looked at her, eyes flashed hope light.

 Chapter 5228

    "I''m sure he won''t die. He''s just injured. Maybe he was saved by someone. When he''s healed, he''ll come back to you." Tong Tong looks at her firmly.


    When baby hears her words, it''s like she has supporters for her ideas. She''s more confident.


    But the next second, her face darkened again.


    "Tong Tong, when do you say he will come back? I''m afraid I can''t wait too long. I really miss him. " Baby turned to look at the beautiful sea in front of her.


    Although the sea is beautiful, it is also ferocious. No, it devours its favorite man!


    "Don''t worry, he will be back soon." Tong Tong hugged her gently.


    Seven days later, there is still no Lu Tianzun here. I can''t find him. I can''t find him.


    Now that the situation is completely stable, Luo forgets that there is no one alive or dead.


    Luonanling plans to make luowuji king.


    So recently, Luo Wuji is also very busy. Tongtong hasn''t seen him for several days.


    Baby wants to go back to the Lord''s house to get something. It has changed a lot. The bodyguards in it have been replaced. Fortunately, the place where she and Lu Tianzun live still remains.


    This is the only place she''s thankful for.


    The woman who paid Qianjin and the woman who was pregnant with Lu Tianzun''s child didn''t know where to go either. It''s said that they all sent them home, and some people said that they left with a large amount of resettlement money.


    As for the child, he was killed.


    It''s impossible for the Luo family to leave Lu Tianzun''s seed. It must be a disaster.


    The baby walked into the place where she once lived with Lu Tianzun, as if every place had two memories. This house belongs to her and Lu Tianzun.


    Baby really walked through every place, she went upstairs, took some things to leave.


    Not long after the baby left, the house became a sea of fire.


    It can''t be saved. It burns to ashes.


    The baby believes that if Lu Tianzun is here, he will not want to live here because it belongs to him and her.


    When the baby left the Lord''s house, she saw Ren LAN who sent Shanshan back for her.


    He flashed at the corners of his mouth, followed by his parents and summer, as well as uncle and aunt Huangfu.


    "Xiaobei, I''m really sorry. I was followed. I didn''t find it at all." Ren LAN has known the changes here, and her mood is very complicated.


    "I don''t blame you. Since you went to my house, you can''t escape my parents and summer''s pursuit unless you don''t come back." Baby whispered.


    Ren LAN smiles awkwardly, continues to apologize, dodges to one side.


    "Daddy, Mommy, how are you in summer?" Baby smiles at three people.


    "Do you care about us? You dead girl! We want to die, don''t we? " Beiming is very cold, but looking at her daughter''s pain, she is very sad.


    So, my daughter came to collect debts, one and two of them.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t want to. I have to find my daughter. This time I''ll tell you everything." Baby smiled at everyone.


    "Get in the car first and go back to your place."


    "Where''s Tong Tong, baby?" An xiaonuan looks at her and asks.


    "You can go straight to luonanling''s house." Baby said one.


    An xiaonuanjiao, what? Luo Luonanling.


    The name has disappeared from her life for more than ten years, and now it appears again, living with her daughter.

 Chapter 5229

    The name has disappeared from her life for more than ten years, and now it appears again. She lives with her daughter.


    Huangfu''s eyebrows wrinkled at night. He looked at the woman beside him and said, "where can I go? Let the dead girl come to see us by herself."


    Ann xiaonuan''s mood is a little complicated, and her feelings for luonanling have always been complicated.


    "That, or I''ll take a look. After all, luonanling and I......"


    "No, don''t even think about it! Go together if you want! I''ll be with you! " Huangfu night firmly said.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    She felt so jealous!


    Well, knowing her daughter''s whereabouts, she was relieved to see her daughter in less hurry.


    Several people went back to the house, and the baby confessed everything he had experienced before.


    Everyone was stunned and surprised, but they knew it was true.


    "I didn''t expect that there should be such a suspense in the world." Huangfu said a sigh at night.


    "That''s what it''s like." Baby made it clear.


    "So Shanshan is really our granddaughter!" Beiming cold is a little unbelievable.


    "Yes, my daughter, don''t you believe it." Baby blinked at his parents.


    "How do you make us believe that you suddenly send back a child without explaining clearly? Tell me about you. I didn''t even get married. Suddenly, such a big daughter came out... "


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t make it clear. It wasn''t over at that time, and I couldn''t say it."


    "The one surnamed Lu hasn''t been found yet?" Gu is more worried about this problem now.


    "No, I believe he is still alive. I will wait for him. He promised to come back to me." Baby firmly believes that Lu Tianzun will keep his promise.


    "Summer." Beiming cold looks at his son.


    "Yes, daddy, I''ve asked for help." Nod in summer.


    "And what are you going to do next?" Gu asked his daughter.


    "I''ll stay for another half month. If I can''t find Lu Tianzun again, I''ll go home and wait for him."


    If you can''t find him, go home and wait for him to find her.


    The husband and wife let their daughter down.


    As long as the boy doesn''t get to the top of his head.


    Huangfu asks Baobao to call Tongtong to let her come.


    He still doesn''t want his wife to meet that man.


    Baby called Tong Tong. Tong Tong didn''t know what was going on. I heard that baby wanted to see her and came here without saying anything.


    When I see my parents, I want to run.


    However, looking at her parents with arms around her chest and an expression that you dare to walk and try, she counseled and ran back with a flattering look.


    "Mom and Dad, you''re here. I''m actually trying to call you. I didn''t expect you to arrive first!" Tong Tong''s flattering smile.


    "Come with us!" Huangfu grabs his daughter''s arm and pulls her back to her room.


    Tong Tong grabbed his ear and told them the story.


    Including that she has found Xiang Xiang, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. Xiang Xiang doesn''t remember himself.


    An xiaonuan listened to all her daughter''s stories. She said, "it must have been made by luonanling. If you are stupid, you should listen to him."


    "Ah? No? "


    "Why not? Who else besides him? Forget it, your intelligence can only be deceived. I''ll meet luonanling! " Ann xiaonuan still wants to meet luonanling.

 Chapter 5230

    "Why not? Who else besides him? Forget it, your intelligence can only be deceived. I''ll meet luonanling! " Ann xiaonuan still wants to meet luonanling.


    "No, I don''t agree!"


    "It''s about your daughter''s happiness. Don''t make any noise. Do you want to see Xiangxiang stay and be king? Tongtong will stay here forever! "


    Huangfu heard about this at night, but he didn''t do it. His baby daughter has been raised for so many years, and she can''t miss it in the future. If she wants to see her once, she has to cross half the earth.


    An xiaonuan said and went out. Tong Tong asked, "Daddy, shall we follow?"


    "OK, follow! Don''t let your mommy be bullied! " Huangfu pulls on his daughter at night and runs out.


    Tongtong straight turn white eyes, Daddy this is clearly a pair of to see the enemy''s appearance, OK?


    When she was three years old!


    When an xiaonuan arrived at Luo''s house, Luo Wuji was also there. When luonanling saw her, the water on her hand was all sprinkled.


    He thought he might meet her. He just didn''t expect to be so quick or unprepared.


    Luo Wuji discovers the difference of Godfather and begins to guess the identity of an xiaonuan.


    It seems that it looks a little like a small Tung.


    Don''t you


    Luo Wuji guesses that after Ann Xiaowen''s body, the water on his hand also spills.


    Fortunately, he didn''t drink water, or he had to spray.


    I can''t wait to see my parents!!!


    "Luonanling, good Di is gone!" Ann''s tone is not very friendly.


    "Long time no see 17¡¢ "And" Luonanling stands up.


    "Ten Seventeen No, auntie, how do you do? My name is luowuji! " Luo Wuji quickly comes forward and holds Ann''s hand.


    Luonanling, "..."


    That''s a promise!


    Luo Wuji just now doesn''t care what he does or doesn''t do, just want to leave a good impression on Tongtong''s mother!


    "Auntie, I often hear Xiaotong mention you. You are really younger and more beautiful than she said!"


    "What Luo Wuji, your name is Huangfu Xiang! It''s our child! " An Xiaowen draws back her hand.


    Luo Wuji is confused. However, he hasn''t figured out what''s going on. Ann xiaonuan doesn''t look at him anymore. He goes to see Luo Nanling.


    "You did something to him. Now let him go back to normal!" An xiaonuan looks at luonanling.


    "Godfather, what does aunt say?" Luo Wuji is very confused.


    "She may not have a good head." Luonanling sat down and continued to drink.


    "You don''t have a good brain, lornan Ling. You haven''t changed in all these years. Do you want me to shake off your old base?" Ann xiaonuan walked over and grabbed the cup from his hand to stop him from drinking.


    "What''s my background!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and get him back to normal! I want him to remember everything. " An xiaonuan points to Luo Wuji.


    "Me? Aunt, are you mistaken? I''m not... "


    "You are! I can''t have mistaken you. " An Xiaowen interrupts him coldly.


    Luo Wuji doesn''t know what''s going on. He can only sit back on the sofa and look at the man opposite.


    "Godfather."


    "What do you need? I can help. " Ann looks at him.


    "Wuji is going to be king soon. This is not the case."


    "Why not? In fact, if you think about it, he can still be king, right?" An xiaonuan tempts the man in front of her.


    "Godfather, what do you mean, don''t you..."

 Chapter 5231

    "Why not? In fact, if you think about it, he can still be king, right?" An xiaonuan tempts the man in front of her.


    "Godfather, what do you mean, don''t you..."


    "Are you stupid? He has admitted it. Do you still doubt it? Your name is Huangfu Xiang! "


    "You must remind him. If he does, you dug his eyes and transplanted them to Tongtong. He will only continue to hate you!" Luonanling looks at her.


    "What do you say!" Tongtong comes in and hears this sentence. She is completely stupid.


    Huangfu''s night is going to be infuriated. Is this guy going to an outsider to break through their family affairs?


    "Tongtong..."


    "Uncle Luo, what did you just say? When my eyes were flying? What about him? " Tong Tong asked here, suddenly thought of everything, Xiang Xiang''s eyes became bad, and then almost died.


    So it''s all about yourself?


    "Why? Why is that? Daddy, what''s the matter with Mommy? You should make it clear! " Tong Tong can''t accept this reality!


    "Tongtong, calm down first."


    "How can you calm me down? I just want to know the truth now!" Tongtong''s roar of collapse.


    "It was your grandmother who made it. She knew that Xiang Xiang was not the natural child of Huangfu family, and you were her granddaughter. She took Xiang Xiang''s eyes and transplanted them to you. She not only did that, but also sold Xiang Xiang without eyes to human traffickers!" Ann said everything.


    After hearing this, Tongtong''s legs were soft and almost fell down. Huangfu hurriedly helped her at night, "what are you telling her to do now? Do you see how she can take the blow? "


    "Do you want her to be a fool for life? A lifetime in the dark? Xiangxiang is not good to her. She doesn''t know why! " Ann xiaonuan has already thought about it and said everything.


    "How could it be like this? How could it be like this You tell me, my eyes are a dead child''s, you tell me, Xiang Xiang is lost by himself! " Tong Tong really can''t accept these cruel facts.


    "We didn''t dare to tell you the truth, for fear that you wouldn''t accept it." Said an xiaonuan.


    "Xiaotong." Luo Wuji looks at her and walks over with heartache.


    Huangfu looked at the man in front of him at night. He knew that it was Xiangxiang and sighed helplessly.


    "Tongtong, these are all done by your grandma. It''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself and don''t be sad." Huangfu comforts his daughter at night.


    "And you, can you forgive those things now?" An xiaonuan looks at Luo Wuji.


    Luo Wuji is scared and looks at her nervously. "Auntie, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "You are Xiangxiang, I said. Your eyes have been dug. You have never forgiven your grandma! If you restore your memory, can you forgive everything? " Asked Ann xiaonuan.


    "I......"


    "Luonanling, let him recover his memory. How can you choose to let him do it by himself! If he wants to be a king, let him be a king. If he doesn''t want to be a king, don''t force him. Xiangxiang''s life has been hard enough. Don''t torture him any more. " Ann''s voice softened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luonan Ling lowered her head and did not know whether she would agree to it for a while.


    "Godfather, what they said is true?" Lo wants an answer now.


    "That''s right. It''s all true. I can restore your memory. Then you can make your own choice." Luonanling finally compromised.

 Chapter 5232

    "Godfather You Are you right? " Luo Wuji is in a very complicated mood now. He looks at everyone in a daze.


    Tong Tong has been sitting there, and her mind is full of the things and words that mommy just said to herself.


    My eyes are flying.


    It turns out that he didn''t run away from home and lose it, but was sold to a human trafficker by his grandmother.


    She didn''t even dare to think about what happened to him.


    It''s no wonder that when he grows up, he will meet again. He hates himself so much, does so many cruel things to himself, and refuses to recognize himself.


    That''s why.


    "No mistake. At that time, you almost died because of the sequelae of eye digging. I saved you and did something to you at the same time. I didn''t know who you were at the beginning." Luonanling explains.


    "You..." Luo Wuji felt depressed in the chest and became angry.


    "Come with me." Said lornanling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Wuji is really angry, especially seeing Tongtong sad.


    But luonanling didn''t feel guilty at all.


    "Xiaotong, wait for me to come down." Luo Wuji looked at her and said.


    "I''ll go up with you." Tongtong immediately got up, knowing all this, she didn''t want to leave him, just want to be with him all the time.


    "You wait below. I''ll take him up alone." Luonanling said and went upstairs.


    Tong Tong is worried. An xiaonuan pulls her. "It''s OK. He won''t hurt Xiang Xiang any more."


    Over the past ten years, because of this matter, an Xiaowen''s chest has always been blocked with a big stone, which has made her live safely for more than ten years.


    Today, she finally made everything clear, and the stone in her heart was removed.


    Tong Tong watched Luo Wuji go upstairs, until she disappeared, and she sat there again.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Why? " Tong Tong shakes her head, still feeling very sad.


    "Tongtong, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s that your father never let me say it, and he''s worried about your grandma." Ann sighed.


    "Grandma, grandma, how can she do this? How can she treat a child so cruelly Tong Tong shook his head, his face full of confusion and shock.


    "Tongtong, don''t blame your grandma. She was cheated and felt sorry for you. She She did something wrong, but she is so old after all. Forgive her. "


    Ann xiaonuan''s mood is also very complicated. She said it today, but she thought it was time for her to do so. Her daughter has the right to know the truth.


    But thinking of her mother-in-law''s present appearance, her heart was not well.


    "I won''t blame grandma. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my bad eyes, she wouldn''t do that either. In the end, it''s all my fault. I will compensate Xiangxiang." Tong Tong sat there and said sadly.


    "How can it be your fault? It''s none of your business. You''re a victim, too. " Ann doesn''t want her daughter to put on any shackles because of this.


    "It''s none of my business. Grandma did it for me."


    "Your grandmother was For her own sake. "


    Ann doesn''t want to speak ill of her mother-in-law. After all, she is so old, but the truth is the truth.


    When she did that, she only considered her own feelings, regardless of other people''s feelings and wishes. That was selfishness!

 Chapter 5233

    When she did that, she only considered her own feelings, regardless of other people''s feelings and wishes. That was selfishness!


    An xiaonuan can''t let go of this because he has been haunted by it for so many years.


    "Xiaonuan, I don''t agree with you when you say that. How can mom just do it for herself? She must also be thinking about Tong Tong. "


    "Ha ha, you are willing to deceive yourself. Just be happy." Ann doesn''t want to argue with him. It doesn''t make sense.


    "Tongtong, what do you think? Do you blame your grandma?" Huangfu looked at her daughter worried at night.


    "I blame grandma, but she is my grandma. I will still be filial to her and treat her well. You can rest assured." Tongtong said as she sat there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu didn''t expect his daughter to say that. He knew that her daughter was a sensible and filial child.


    Ann xiaonuan knew it would be like this. Her daughter would rather bear all the sins on her own than make Grandma sad.


    When luonanling went downstairs, he said, "I''ve restored his memory to him, but he hasn''t woke up yet. It''s estimated that he won''t wake up until later."


    "May I see him now?" Tongtong slowly stood up.


    Luonanling nodded, and Tongtong told his parents to go upstairs first.


    "Sit down, please." Luonanling invites them to the living room.


    An xiaonuan stepped into the living room first, and Huangfu immediately followed him and sat beside his wife.


    "How are you these years?" An xiaonuan holds her chest and looks at luonanling.


    "Not good." Luo Nanling''s light answer.


    "I know you''re not doing well!" Ann gave a snort.


    "Are you still worried about me?" Luonanling looked at her with deep meaning in her eyes.


    "I......"


    "How could my wife be worried about other men?" Huangfu can''t watch it any longer. What do these two people do? They can''t recite the past like this!


    A feeling of old love.


    "Yes, I''m worried about your life. I know you so well. I only know about medicine. I can''t take care of myself in my life." Ann sighed.


    Huangfu''s face darkened when he heard these words.


    "I''m content to hear you say that in ten years." Luonanling smiled.


    "An xiaonuan, what do you mean? Do you mean that you have been living with me for more than ten years. In fact, you have been thinking about another man and worrying about another man, haven''t you?" Huangfu got up angrily at night and looked at her.


    An xiaonuan looks at him, "so what? I''ve given you the rest of my life. I''m just worried about my benefactor, can''t I? "


    "I......"


    Huangfu''s night language fortress.


    "If you are not happy, I can''t help it. Even if I don''t say it, I''m worried about his life They all said that they would not let you follow them. They had to come! " Ann xiaonuan takes back her sight.


    Luonanling looks at the two men with eyebrows raised, and doesn''t say anything.


    "Well, I''ll leave without disturbing you! I''ll see my daughter and my son! " Huangfu couldn''t hear it anymore. He turned away.


    An xiaonuan looks at him speechless and doesn''t care about him anymore.


    "How have you been in recent years?" The conversation can go on at last. "


    " I''m very good. In addition to Tongtong''s eyes, I''ve been stuck in my heart. I''ve had a very good life. He''s good to me, and we love each other very much. " Said an xiaonuan.


    "Love He''s lucky, but he seems to be a little discontented. " Luonanling smiled miserably.

 Chapter 5234

    "Love He''s lucky, but he seems to be a little discontented. " Luonanling smiled miserably.


    "It should be said that the two of us are predestined. He is not discontented. He just loves me too much and is easy to be jealous." Ann smiled.


    "You look like you''re doing well."


    "It''s time for you to find someone to look after you, too. Don''t be old. There''s only one person."


    "Me? I may be the life of loneliness. I will not feel anything when I am used to it. On the contrary, some people around me will not feel used to it. " Luonanling waved her hand.


    "Please, people are social animals, OK? It''s impossible not to want to have a partner. Try it. If it''s not possible, I won''t rush you. "


    In fact, when I think about it carefully, although he has tried drugs himself, they are all harmless drugs, which have no harm to her body, but are very indulgent to himself.


    He really didn''t do anything to hurt himself.


    When Ann xiaonuan thought of it, she felt even worse.


    But at the end of the day, she chose Huangfu night, which hurt her deeply, rather than luonanling, who saved her life and her daughter''s.


    In fact, he finally said that he would let his daughter be the test object, and later on, he would not hurt his daughter.


    She was too nervous.


    "How to try?" Luonanling hesitated for a moment and didn''t refuse any more.


    Maybe, so she can care more about herself.


    At this moment, luonanling understood that his heart was eager to be cared for.


    It turned out that he didn''t like loneliness as much as he thought.


    "Let me help you." An xiaonuan smiled a little. Seeing that he agreed, he felt better.


    Upstairs.


    Tong Tong is accompanying Luo Wuji. He is lying on the big bed with his eyes closed tightly.


    Her hands kept touching the position of his eyes, imagining that he was so small that he was dug up his eyes, sad to cry.


    Her heart would break when she thought about his abandonment.


    Tong Tong is very glad that he has not given up on him.


    He must be very afraid of being abandoned again, right?


    Huangfu came in at night and sat down beside the bed. Tongtong took back his hand and said, "you go out, I want to be alone with him."


    "Your mommy chases me, and so do you I Where am I going? " Huangfu night is very depressed now. No one cares for him.


    "How do I know where you''re going? You''re leaving!" Tong Tong pushes her father. Now she just wants to be alone with this man.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    "Good, I ''ll go, I won'' t disturb you!" Huangfu stood up at night and left.


    When he went downstairs, he struggled for a while and left with a lot of backbone.


    Luo Wuji woke up half an hour later. What he saw was Tongtong''s small face full of tears.


    His heart was pounded because he was slow to respond to what he had just received.


    He reached out and carried Tung Tung into his arms.


    "Honey, we finally met again." Xiang Xiang this time is a complete thought.


    His heart ached so much that he finally saw his favorite woman again.


    "This time I will never let you leave me again! I will never let you go again. " Tong Tong cried out.


    "No, absolutely not!" Xiangxiang''s tears also fell down.


    This woman is destined to be the most irresistible fetter in his life.


    In the future, it will never be separated.

 Chapter 5235

    This woman is destined to be the most irresistible fetter in his life.


    In the future, it will never be separated.


    Tong Tong has been in his arms, two people lying in bed, each other''s thoughts.


    "Do you still hate grandma?" Tong Tong looked up at him and asked the question carefully.


    "Hate, I can''t help it, but I''ll let it go for you." Xiang Xiang pinched her small chin.


    "Thank you." Tong Tong knew that such a big injury, can calculate already is a big degree.


    She didn''t expect him to forgive her for himself, as long as he could stop hurting her.


    "Let''s go home. I miss my son too. I don''t know how is the little guy now? I really want to see him. " Xiang Xiang looks at her and smiles.


    "My son wants you too I''ve been showing him your photos and telling him that it''s his father, so you decide not to be the king? "


    "What king? I just want to be with you and my son, and then I''ll start my own company to support your mother and son. " Xiang Xiang kissed her.


    Tongtong''s mouth is light. "I don''t think it''s a pity. It''s a good opportunity."


    "Since it''s a good opportunity, give it to others, I don''t want it! In my heart, no amount of wealth in the world is more important than one hair of yours. " Xiang Xiang turns over and presses her down and kisses her lips.


    Tongtong is in a better mood, holding him and kissing him.


    When they went downstairs, it was time for dinner.


    Downstairs, two people are still looking at each other, sweet feeling has overflowed, even others have been infected.


    Ann xiaonuan is a little lost. She has never seen her daughter like this. She is happy and sweet. Her eyes are full of love. It seems that her world is pink or full of small hearts.


    An xiaonuan thought that the happy appearance is probably the present appearance of her daughter.


    The injury of that year has passed. If the daughter can make up for it, it is not a good thing.


    What''s more, my daughter loves this man.


    "Mommy, Xiang Xiang said he would not be king. He wants to go home with us, and then he will start a small company to support me and my baby." Tong Tong''s face is full of shame and sweetness.


    An xiaonuan smiled after listening. She looked at luonanling and said, "I''m sorry, Xiangxiang can''t be king."


    "Although it''s a little difficult, I can still overcome it. I''ll find another suitable person." Actually, luonanling has already prepared a standby candidate.


    However, luowuji is the best choice.


    "Mommy, when shall we go home? I really want to go home. I have my own home with Xiang Xiang!" Tongtong has begun to look forward to.


    An xiaonuan''s face turns black. Only then can he find a man. He will abandon his family.


    "Mommy, I want to buy a piece of land. The house is designed and built by myself. Does that make sense? Then, there are three members of our family..."


    "Well, huangfutong, is it really good that you have no conscience like this! If you haven''t married, don''t have family! " Ann xiaonuan can''t stand it.


    "Mommy, I don''t have any, but when I get married, we are a family. The water splashed out by the married daughter." Tong Tong holds the man''s arm.


    Huangfu Xiang just looks at her like this. She can say anything.


    "You..." An xiaonuan feels that she has been stimulated, and her heart is a little overwhelmed. Now, no matter whether she has a son or a daughter, she has to become a lonely old man in the end!

 Chapter 5236

    "You want to buy the land? I won''t buy it for you, see what you can do! " Ann can''t accept her daughter''s attitude for a while.


    "I have money of my own. I can buy it by myself. I don''t need your money. I''ve thought about it. I have enough money to start a company." Tong Tong looks at the man around her with a sweet smile.


    "No, I have enough money. I will work hard to support you and your baby." Huangfu Yexiang is very glad that he and Tongtong are in good health now, so that they can stay together forever.


    I feel very happy when I think about it. Nothing is important to him in the world. She is the only one who matters.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are husband and wife. What else do you have for me?" Xiang Xiang touched her little face, and his eyes filled the room with love for her.


    Luonanling has been stunned. I can''t believe that Oriental brocade has such a side.


    "You two are enough! If it goes on like this, I will hit people! " An xiaonuan looks at the two people stimulated.


    She can already imagine that in the future, she will be abused by two people like a dog.


    She is the girl''s mother!


    "Cough, dinner is ready. Go to the restaurant and have a chat." Luonanling couldn''t see any more, so she got up and went to the restaurant first.


    When the two left, Ann gave her daughter a beating.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    What''s the matter with Mommy?


    After Huangfu came in at night, he went straight to the restaurant and sat next to an Xiao''s warm-up. He went out for a walk and felt that he shouldn''t have left like this. Isn''t that cheap for the man!


    My wife, we must keep it.


    Luonanling didn''t say anything. After five people were seated, Huangfu was surprised to get a mouthful of dog food at night.


    Although this is what he likes to see, he doesn''t take such a cruel dog!


    Huangfu looked at his wife at night. Over the years, he knew that she had a knot in her heart. Even though she finally chose to be with her and gave birth to Xiaodie, her attitude towards herself was always intimacy and indifference.


    Huangfu''s heart was not very well at night. He knew that she loved herself, but because of those things, she couldn''t let go. She could only let herself be indifferent and find a balance in her heart.


    In fact, he should be satisfied. She didn''t choose to stay with luonanling, but went home with herself.


    "Eat more. You like these dishes." Luonanling brings food to an xiaonuan.


    "Thank you." Ann xiaonuan is in a complicated mood when eating these dishes.


    In fact, she felt sorry for luonanling at the beginning. When he saved herself, she promised him that she would be his man after that.


    In the end, she abandoned him.


    And he didn''t bother himself anymore.


    If it''s not chance to meet again, he should never disturb himself in his life.


    After eating.


    Huangfu night will firmly take his wife and daughter to go back.


    Tong Tong is not sure about her baby, so she decides to go back first.


    Xiang Xiang said that he still has some things to deal with. He will not go back with her tonight, and will go back tomorrow.


    Tong Tong also knows that he wants to deal with the Luo family. After all, he has been the son of the Luo family for so long. The Luo family and his wife are very good to him.


    When he went back, Tong Tong sat there in a daze.


    An xiaonuan reached out and hit her. "What do you want?"

 Chapter 5237

    When he went back, Tong Tong sat there in a daze.


    An xiaonuan reached out and hit her. "What do you want?"


    "I Nothing. " Tong Tong silently looks away.


    "You don''t look like my daughter!" Anxiao grabs at her ears.


    "Mommy, what are you doing? People have grown up. They have families. You can''t treat me so rudely in the future." Tongtong said very seriously.


    Ann almost breathed blood.


    "You have a family? Good. Don''t ask me for another cent when you get back! " Ann looks at her.


    "Mommy, I haven''t asked you for money for a long time."


    "But I give you New Year''s money every year, and there won''t be any more!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t give it to me. Just give it to the baby. You can''t deduct it, your grandson. It''s still mine then."


    "I''ll save it for him!"


    "Look at Mommy, daddy. How stingy!"


    "No, I think we should get back all the money we have raised you for 20 years!"


    Tung Tung, "..."


    What happened to Shenma? Why did you suddenly have to settle accounts with yourself?


    Tong Tong looks at her parents in a fog, but she still chooses not to speak. Her parents'' response today is really weird.


    When a family of three went back, Beiming cold and Gu fell in love with each other. In summer, they were in the living room, but the baby was not there.


    "Uncle and aunt, how about baby?"


    "Upstairs, sleepy and sleepy." Take care of the headache.


    "I''ll see her. Don''t worry about it. After a hard day, go to bed early." Tongtong said and went upstairs.


    Tong Tong knocks at the door, but the baby doesn''t respond. She knows that she''s upset. Maybe she wants to be quiet alone now, so she doesn''t knock again.


    On the bed, the baby covered himself in the quilt, tears have never stopped.


    The next day.


    Everyone got up early and had a breakfast together.


    Baby''s mood is still low, looking for so long, there is no news from Lu Tianzun.


    Beiming cold also received a call from his family saying that Shanshan was suddenly ill.


    Everyone is worried about her situation.


    Everyone looked at the baby and didn''t know what she thought now.


    Baby didn''t say anything. After eating, he took the driver out.


    She went to the seaside where Lu Tianzun had an accident.


    She looked at the cruise ship in the distance, the seagull flying freely, tears rolling down.


    She suddenly shouted to the sea, "Lu Tianzun, I don''t care where you are now! I''ll tell you now, three years, I''ll only wait for you three years. If you don''t show up for three years, I''ll find a man to marry! I''ll give you a green hat! Wear a bunch of green hats, I''ll let you have grassland on your head! "


    Baby said turn around then go back, tears flow more.


    Lu Tianzun, have you heard Did you hear


    I''ll do what I say.


    People who are still salvaging, "..."


    After the baby went back, he immediately packed and told his family to go back home.


    That night, babe and his family boarded the plane back home.


    Xiang Xiang has to wait for two days to go back because there is still something unresolved.


    Tongtong is waiting for the good news from Xiangxiang, but is told that something really happened there.


    Tongtong was scared, afraid of something wrong.


    She learned that the Luo family had determined that Xiang Xiang was really a child of the Luo family.


    Tong Tong is confused. I don''t know how it can be such a result.


    Isn''t Tong Tong the child of that bad aunt?

 Chapter 5238

    Tong Tong is confused. I don''t know how it can be such a result.


    Isn''t Tong Tong the child of that bad aunt?


    How could it be Luo''s children?


    Huangfu night and an xiaonuan were shocked when they heard the news. At that time, they only knew that Xiangxiang was not the child of Huangfu night, but unexpectedly it was not the child of that woman.


    What''s going on?


    Because of this, the three members of the family went to the Luo family together.


    Later they heard that Mrs. Luo gave birth to a pair of twins, but was told by the doctor who delivered the baby at that time that only one child died.


    In those days, Mrs. Luo was born in Mingcheng.


    Because of the death of a child, both husband and wife were very hurt. The Loveman was in better health, so he took the surviving child home.


    When I saw Xiang Xiang, my husband and wife were shocked. I can''t believe there are two people in the world who want to do this.


    Because the day before yesterday, Xiang Xiang put forward to go. The Luofu people were not willing to do the paternity test. Who knows the result? It''s unexpected for everyone.


    Therefore, it is now determined that Xiang Xiang was actually the stillborn child of Luo Fu''s life.


    The child was not dead, but was secretly changed, and the birth of the changed child is stillborn.


    After all, when the baby was born, it looked almost the same. No one would have expected such a thing to happen.


    Xiang Xiang is confused now. When he saw Tong Tong, he immediately got up and came to hold her.


    Everyone looked at this scene with some surprise, but they didn''t expect their feelings to be so good.


    A lot of people are watching here.


    Luo''s family warmly welcomed three members of the family. After they came in, Xiang Xiang never let Tong Tong go again. While sitting, he still held her hand tightly.


    In fact, he wanted her to sit on her own legs. Tong Tong felt embarrassed and forced her to sit aside.


    "Xiang Xiang, what are your plans now?" Huangfu asked at the beginning of the night.


    Of course, he wants Xiang Xiang to go back with him. He doesn''t want his daughter and son to stay so far away.


    "Mom and Dad, I want to go back to Mingcheng and live with Tongtong. I will never leave her." Xiang Xiang made a statement immediately.


    He is very happy to find his own parents, but this will not change his determination to be with Tong Tong.


    This life, no, is from now on, he will not be separated from her one day!


    "Wuji, we just know each other. Your eldest brother is dead again. Do you have the heart to leave us husband and wife?" The lovers cried sadly.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t separate from Tung Tung." Xiang Xiang made a statement immediately.


    "Tongtong You see how good Auntie used to be to you. Can you stay for a while? " Luofu people look at Tongtong.


    Tongtong''s mood is a little complicated. Mrs. Luo is nice to her, but it has a purpose.


    But she also knew that Mrs. law had done nothing wrong.


    "Auntie, I want to go back. I''ve been out for a while. Xiangxiang hasn''t seen the baby yet. The baby is still waiting for us at home."


    When the Luo couple heard this, they knew that Tongtong even gave birth to her son, that is to say, they had grandchildren.


    Therefore, the husband and wife will never say anything to keep them. They will decide to go to the hell city together!


    And I''ll settle down there later.


    Luonanling looked at the people around him, one by one, and left himself. Suddenly, he felt lonely. Maybe he was destined to be a lonely man.

 Chapter 5239

    Therefore, the husband and wife will never say anything to keep them. They will decide to go to the hell city together!


    And I''ll settle down there later.


    Luonanling looked at the people around him, one by one, and left himself. Suddenly, he felt lonely. Maybe he was destined to be a lonely man.


    Xiang Xiang didn''t expect his parents to go back to hell with him, but that''s good. Although he has no feelings for the couple, he is his own parents, and it''s good to live in a city.


    Now that they have made up their mind, the Luo family and their husband set out to prepare.


    The Luo family warmly entertained the three of them.


    Just as everyone was eating, ye Yanran rushed in. Obviously, she heard some rumors. She couldn''t wait to find them.


    The lovers didn''t like her and said, "housekeeper, why do you put everyone at home? Please get out."


    "You can''t drive me away. I''m Luo Wuji''s wife. He is responsible for me!" Ye Yanran said.


    "Responsibility? What is the responsibility? Don''t talk nonsense here. Can you afford to disturb our distinguished guests? Get out, get out. "


    "Ha ha, since you are merciless, don''t blame me for being unjust! You don''t know Luo Wuji. You''re not Luo Wuji at all. You''re just a substitute they found! " Before ye Yanran came, she decided that if the Luo family still had that attitude, she would kill them.


    However, the picture she expected didn''t appear, and everyone just looked at her indifferently.


    "Poof, ye Yanran, you can do it, and then roll away Let me tell you one more thing today. Wuji, I already know! You''re still used to sow discord? " Don''t worry about LOM.


    This woman has been a thorn in her heart all these years. Today, she has a feeling of finally drawing it out.


    "You..." Ye Yanran couldn''t believe looking at the table.


    "Luo Wuji, you talk. I''m your wife!"


    "My name is not Luo Wuji, nor am I Luo Wuji, you It has nothing to do with me! " Xiang Xiang''s voice is cold to the extreme.


    "What do you say You... " Ye Yanran never thought that he would treat himself like a stranger.


    "Well, as you can see, he is indeed not Wuji. Wuji is dead. He is our other son. Go, you will have nothing to do with Luo''s family in the future." Mrs. Luo is in a good mood now, especially when she learns that she has a grandson.


    So she decided not to take care of the fly.


    "Steward, don''t you want to do it if you don''t drive away!" Mr Lo gave the table a bad pat.


    The housekeeper did not dare to delay any more. He hurriedly pulled ye Yanran out and called the servant for help.


    Ye Yanran is not willing to cry. She has become a tearful person, and she has not been able to exchange a look for anyone.


    In the end, she was thrown out of the Luo family.


    She looked at the house of the high wall courtyard, full of hatred and anger.


    She hates the Luo family!


    She won''t let these people go!


    After dinner, Xiang Xiang followed the Tongtong family back to their residence.


    Even if Luo''s husband and wife don''t give up, they can only let him go.


    They also saw that this son could not be separated from Tongtong. Fortunately, they have nothing to do here now. They can follow their son and Tongtong to Mingcheng.


    The only thing you can''t rest assured about is luonanling.


    Especially here is still a mess.

 Chapter 5240

    The only thing you can''t rest assured about is luonanling.


    Especially here is still a mess.


    Luo''s husband and wife began to talk with Luo Nanling about this side and asked him if he had any plans.


    Luonanling looks a little absent-minded. Mrs. Luo asks, "six younger brothers, are you Like Madame Huangfu? "


    Luofu people also found that the six younger brothers, who were always indifferent to everyone, would always look at Huangfu night''s wife when eating, which also surprised him.


    But he''s a man. I''m sorry to ask about it.


    "Well? Oh, I know her. " And lornan Ling answered.


    "Yes? How to know? How long have you known each other? " Lovey people think it''s not easy.


    The six younger brothers of their family, she knows the most. They are cold hearted and have no real feelings for anyone. Their family is an exception.


    "She used to be my test object. I saved her and Tong Tong''s life. Later Then I went back to the man. " Luonanling said something.


    "Oh, that''s when you went to hell."


    "Then you What''s your plan now? "


    Luofu people don''t say much, let alone how they didn''t keep her.


    After all, the Huangfu family has raised its own son, and now it has become a child and daughter, so to speak, a relative.


    What''s more, it''s useless to ask about the past.


    "Six younger brothers, if we all go to the hell City, you are the only one left here. We can''t rest assured. Well, there is a niece in my family far away. I want to introduce you to meet him. It''s just to meet him, not necessarily What do you think? " For the first time, Mrs. law dared to mention such a thing to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Six younger brothers, if you think about it, even if you meet, you don''t have to do anything about it. Don''t refuse." Mr. law had a hard time in front of him.


    "You can arrange it. I won''t agree." Luonanling then got up to leave.


    Luo family husband and wife did not expect that he can agree, happy mouth can not disturb, as long as he agreed!


    They are really afraid that he will not give any face, but they will not agree.


    After all, he has never done such a thing before.


    "I''ll see you off." Mr. law has something else to tell him alone.


    The rovers watched them leave and hurriedly called.


    This is really great news for her.


    In particular, she dared to mention it today because she felt that her distant niece was similar to Huangfu Ye''s wife.


    It''s also not tall, but the figure is super good, especially symmetrical, with white skin and long body.


    I didn''t get married because I was hurt in my twenties and never cured.


    Luofu people didn''t dare to think about it before, but now luonanling agrees. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it.


    Alas, now they have no desire to fight for any position. It is a great good thing for them to find their son who has been lost for many years.


    Six younger brothers have landed again, they have nothing to worry about in this life.


    When Mrs. Luo thought of this, she hurriedly called and made an appointment with the other party.


    Of course, she hopes to see it as soon as possible, but she also needs to see the situation of her distant relatives.


    ¡­¡­


    When the four Tongtong family went back, Huangfu night and an xiaonuan went upstairs directly. They were fed up with each other. On the way, they were tired of being together, holding hands and whispering together. It was so sweet!

 Chapter 5241

    When the four Tongtong family went back, Huangfu night and an xiaonuan went upstairs directly. They were fed up with each other. On the way, they were tired of being together, holding hands and whispering together. It was so sweet!


    The two of them really don''t want to be stimulated any more.


    Although Huangfu night and an xiaonuan love each other very much, they have never been so sweet and greasy!


    So, both of them are quite stimulated.


    When they got to the stairway, they looked back at the two children. They still looked at each other sweetly. They went into the living room together and talked and laughed together


    Xiang Xiang also kissed Tong Tong


    Both were critically hit again.


    The dog is so cruel.


    "No, look at me. They have to be separated first!" Huangfu couldn''t stand the night. He was going to separate the two men after rolling his sleeves.


    Ann is too lazy to take care of him. She can''t stand it for a long time!


    I can''t stand to be separated.


    Huangfu coughs twice hard after going down at night. However, the two people on the sofa who are tired of leaning don''t look at him at all.


    "Cough, cough..."


    "Daddy, what''s the matter with you? Is your throat uncomfortable? I''ll help you find some flowers. " Tongtong finally noticed him.


    "No, I said you two are not married. Can you not stick together? Pay attention to the influence, especially for you, girls. Don''t look like you are sticking backwards!" Huangfu said, staring at his daughter at night.


    "We''re married, daddy. Have you forgotten? We''ve been married for a long time. You can''t envy us. Xiangxiang, let''s go back to our room." Tong Tong pulls the man next to him and prepares to go upstairs.


    "If you''re hungry, you can eat some late night." Xiang Xiang hugged her and asked.


    "I think it''s true. Let''s go upstairs and let the servant deliver it. Then no one will disturb us." Tong Tong put his head on his shoulder.


    "Listen to you. What you say is what you say." Xiang Xiang looks at her tenderly.


    "I know you are the best for me! I like you so much. "


    "Fool, I love you more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    £¿£¿£¿


    Huangfu stood there at night, his face dazed, and he was tortured with blood.


    When he returned to his room, he felt that he could not find the north.


    He looks at Ann xiaonuan, who is lying down. He is looking at his cell phone. He comes up and says, "old Wife Would you like to have a snack? "


    "I''m fat enough to eat what kind of night snack! No


    "I''ll ask the servant to bring the room. Let''s have some food together? Have some more wine. " Although Huangfu night was rejected, he was not discouraged and continued to work hard.


    "I''ve said that I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat, and I still drink. Go down and drink yourself. Don''t bother me." Ann xiaonuan put down her mobile phone and closed her eyes.


    Huangfu looks at her in a complicated mood at night. Is that right?


    The routine is not like this.


    He sat on the bed disappointed and pushed his wife gently again.


    "My wife, do you think we should study like Tongtong? We have no such feelings." Huangfu said at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan opened his eyes, "the couple has been in love for 20 years. How could it be like the two young couples who have been reunited for the rest of their lives? You think too much. Take a bath and sleep." Ann''s voice softened a little.


    "Who said no, although we are old husbands and wives, we should also live our own wonderful life. We can''t always be abused by the small ones." Huangfu hugged her at night.

 Chapter 5242

    "Who said no, although we are old husbands and wives, we should also live our own wonderful life. We can''t always be abused by the small ones." Huangfu hugged her at night.


    "Let''s go and take a bath. I''ll send someone over for the night." Ann''s attitude softened.


    "Really, thank you, my wife. I''ll take a bath right away!"


    Huangfu said excitedly at night.


    Ann xiaonuan sees that he has gone to the bathroom, so she picks up the phone and asks people to send it up for supper. After thinking about it, she asks for a bottle of red wine.


    Forget it. Let him have a good time.


    Although he is already very happy.


    Now that he has found Xiangxiang, he is with Tongtong again. No one is happier than him.


    I just don''t know what the old lady thinks when she gets home.


    Xiang Xiang didn''t know if he could pass the barrier in his heart. He could forgive the old lady for Tong Tong, but in his heart, even if the scar would exist forever, it would hurt if he touched it.


    It was sent up in the evening, and the two ladies ate and drank at the same time, and the atmosphere was getting better and better.


    ¡­¡­


    At breakfast the next day, the family decided to go back in three days. Ann was a little absent-minded.


    "My mother said to introduce a girlfriend to Godfather." Xiang Xiang suddenly mentioned this. He also received a text message in the morning.


    Ann''s bread eating hand stopped and looked at him.


    "Is it? That''s good. How is the other side? " Tong Tong is very interested in asking.


    "It''s my mother''s distant relative. She''s not married, and she''s not young, but I think she''s more suitable for my godfather." Said Xiang Xiang.


    "That''s good. As long as my uncle agrees to meet, there will be a play. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "Forget it, wait for the result." Xiang Xiang shakes his head and disagrees.


    Ann xiaonuan is very happy to hear this news. After all, she said she would find a girlfriend for luonanling, but she is not familiar with the place of life here. She has no clue for a while, and she can''t stay here for a long time.


    Huangfu knew that she was happy when she looked at her face at night. After all, two people knew what they were thinking when they knew each other''s eyes.


    After dinner, Huangfu asked in a low voice, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Is that ok? It''s not very good. It''ll be troublesome if it''s found out. " Ann is in a bit of a dilemma. In fact, she really wants to go.


    "Go ahead, let''s both try to hide as much as possible. We won''t be found." Huangfu comforted her at night.


    "Then you are responsible for getting the address. Let''s go and have a look." Ann smiled.


    Huangfu night thought this was too simple. He asked Luo''s husband and wife directly. Now they should be obedient to them.


    After the couple asked, they found out that the place was at luonanling''s house.


    This is a little difficult.


    After all, it''s OK to go to the restaurant and coffee shop. At home, how can I go to see it.


    But two people still think of a way, the past.


    They hid around the house of luonanling early, and then waited for the lady to show up.


    Until noon, there was a car coming. It was a red car. It seemed that it was the object of luonanling.


    Ann xiaonuan immediately put the telescope on his eyes and stared at it closely.


    The girl got out of the car and wore a long white dress with short hair. After getting out of the car, she looked around, which made an xiaonuan see the other side''s appearance.


    "It''s a pretty girl, not bad."


    "Not bad, of course!" Huangfu frowned and looked at it at night. It was clearly according to his wife''s standard!

 Chapter 5243

    "Not bad, of course!" Huangfu frowned and looked at it at night. It was clearly according to his wife''s standard!


    However, that guy has the object most important, no matter who looks like.


    The girl took a bag in her hand, looked around, frowned and went in.


    "How can it not feel like a blind date?" Asked Ann xiaonuan.


    "How do I know? Just listen." Huangfu asked people to install a bug in the villa of luonanling in advance.


    Ann can only sit down and listen carefully.


    When the woman went in, she saw someone sitting on the sofa and came over and asked, "excuse me Are you a doctor? "


    Luonanling looks up at her. The two eyes meet in the air. The woman is surprised. The eyebrows of luonanling are slightly wrinkled.


    "Doctor?"


    "Yes, my cousin said Oh, my mother has a persistent disease. It''s said that you have medicine here that can cure her. Let me ask for medicine, er I My mother has been ill for more than ten years. I hope she will recover and not be afflicted by the disease again. " The woman''s expression was a little uncomfortable.


    Luonanling picked up her eyebrows. It turned out that this was what sister-in-law told her.


    "Let me see. I may or may not be able to cure it." Seeing her filial piety, luonanling rarely refused.


    If it was before, he would not hesitate to refuse anyone who asked for medicine.


    The woman hurriedly came over and gave him all the cases she had brought.


    "My mother has a headache. She has been to hospitals all over the country and abroad, but she can''t find out why."


    "Have you been accompanying her to see a doctor?" It is rare for luonanling to have such a filial child.


    "Yes, I''ve been with her all the time. I hope she can get better If you have any medicine, I''ll buy it for whatever. "


    "I can try to see if I can cure your mother, but I''m not sure. I can only try." Luonanling said while looking at the case.


    "Really? I''ll be glad if you will, thank you. " The woman breathed a sigh of relief and smiled like relief.


    Luonanling took a look at her, didn''t speak any more, and went on to see a doctor.


    Outside.


    The two people sitting in the car listened to the conversation in the villa clearly.


    An xiaonuan took off his earphone and said, "the Loveman is so good! From the point of filial piety, no one will dislike filial people, right? "


    "I see. There''s a play. You don''t have to worry anymore."


    "How do you know?"


    "I''m a man, of course I know. If luonanling is not interested in her, he may just be perfunctory. He can''t be so serious."


    "You think everyone is like you!" Ann gave him a look.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    What''s your own?


    "It''s a good thing that they can make it. You can get rid of a worry. We can go home at ease."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan doesn''t pay any more attention to him. He puts on his headphones and continues listening.


    When she went back, an xiaonuan was in a better mood, because she also thought that this time luonanling and that girl could be successful.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the four members of Huangfu''s family went to the airport together, ready to return to the city of hell.


    Tongtong has now returned to her heart like an arrow. She misses her baby at home.


    "The baby''s name hasn''t been taken yet. I''m waiting for you to take it. How do you think about it?" Tongtong said, holding the man beside her.


    "Yes, even my grandfather is not qualified to give the child a name. I have to wait for you to take it!" Huangfu gave her daughter a grumbling look at the night.

 Chapter 5244

    "Daddy, of course, the name of the child should be taken as a father. How can we let others take it at will?"


    "Who are you talking about? I''m the child''s grandfather! Pro grandpa! How could it be someone else? " Huangfu raised his hand to beat her at night.


    Xiang Xiang quickly pulled Tongtong into his arms and accepted the slap.


    "Daddy, you''re too much for me. You''re so violent to my family!" Tongtong angrily looked out of the man''s arms and stared at him angrily.


    "I didn''t call you again, but you complained." Huangfu turns to find his wife at night.


    "You can''t beat anyone. Xiang Xiang is your son and son-in-law." Tongtong reached for Xiangxiang and asked, "does it hurt? Is it very painful? "


    "Why? Daddy didn''t do it. " Xiang Xiang smiled and looked at her tenderly.


    "Next time you have this situation, don''t you protect me? I can''t break even if I''m beaten. "


    "How can I do that? I won''t let anyone touch you. I won''t stop daddy from beating you. I can only be beaten for you."


    "But it hurts in my heart when I hit you! Although I didn''t get hit, my heart ached. " Tong Tong is holding him in her arms.


    People around, "..."


    This unexpected dog food is full of mouths.


    The Luo couple who saw off were all stimulated.


    This little couple is too bored!


    It was still early for the plane to take off, so we found a place to wait for the plane. In order to avoid being abused again, everyone was far away from Xiangxiang and Tongtong.


    Luo''s husband and wife are talking about Xiangxiang''s childhood with Huangfu ye and an xiaonuan. It can be seen that they both want to know how he was when he was a child.


    However, they don''t know how to tell the couple what happened, and since the damage has been caused, telling the couple just makes them feel bad.


    "Xiang Xiang has been living at home. He has a good life. He was abducted and sold, but he left home. I heard that he didn''t suffer much later. He met a good man." An xiaonuan simply simplified the matter, and at the same time quickly cut off the confusion and said the matter.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Mrs. Luo was worried that her son would suffer from hardship when he was young.


    "By the way, what happened to lornanling and your niece?" Asked Ann xiaonuan.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I think two people can make it. Now they meet every day." Said the lovey.


    "I hope they can make it." Ann smiled.


    Xiang Xiang and Tong Tong are talking when a cleaning car slowly pushed over.


    Xiang Xiang looks at each other, then lowers his head and continues to talk to Tong Tong.


    When the cleaning car came to the front of the two people, it suddenly stopped. The man in the cleaner''s clothes stopped suddenly. She suddenly took a bottle of liquid and threw it on Tongtong.


    "You are a bitch. You robbed my man. I want you to disfigure. I think he wants you!"


    Ye Yanran showed her ferocious face.


    Xiang Xiang almost didn''t even think about it. He grabbed the girl beside him and pressed her under himself, without any harm.


    The bottle of liquid was splashed all over Xiang Xiang''s back and head.


    Xiang Xiang hurriedly hugged Tong Tong tighter, worried that she would be splashed by the liquid.


    Tong Tong wants to push him away, but she can''t move at all.


    Huangfu night, an xiaonuan and Luo''s husband and wife are scared. Four people stand up

 Chapter 5245

    Tong Tong wants to push him away, but she can''t move at all.


    Huangfu night, an xiaonuan and Luo''s husband and wife are scared. Four people stand up. Huangfu night scolds them and rushes to the ground, kicks the woman to the ground directly. The bodyguard rushes to the ground and presses her to the ground.


    Luo''s husband and wife were scared white, three people also rushed over.


    "How are you? How are you doing? " Tongtong was frightened to cry, that woman poured over, certainly is not a good thing.


    Xiang Xiang must have been hurt.


    "I It seems to be OK. " Xiang Xiang was a little confused for a while.


    Intuitively, this woman will pour sulfuric acid, but how can he be ok?


    "Really?" Tongtong''s tears also stopped, looking at him as if he really had nothing to do with the appearance, is also silly there.


    Then, Tongtong suddenly hugged him tightly and continued to cry.


    At this time, luonanling came with people. He looked at the woman on the ground displeased. "The sulfuric acid you prepared has been replaced by my people."


    In a word, we all know what''s going on. It turns out that luonanling has been paying attention to their safety. He has been sending people to stare at this woman.


    So, after finding out that she bought sulfuric acid, luonanling found it, and replaced the bottle of sulfuric acid with water to avoid the tragedy.


    Ye Yanran was pressed on the ground. She was still shouting and struggling to get up, but how could the bodyguard let her go? She pressed her to the ground, and her face was on the ground, so she began to swear.


    She scolded Luo''s family, Luo Wuji and Tongtong.


    Huangfu listened to the obscene words in her mouth at night, and angrily came and kicked her hard.


    Ye Yanran was kicked so painful that her expression was distorted that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Such a person, you can take it back as a test article. There''s no need to stay to harm people." Ann said coldly.


    She shivered with rage at the thought that her daughter had almost been disfigured.


    There must be no half kindness to such a vicious person!


    Luofu people also agreed, "I have long seen that she is not a good thing. At the beginning, Wuji was bewitched by her and even lost her life! Now I want to hurt Xiang Xiang and Tong Tong again. She should die. "


    "Take her away and put her in my lab." There is no fluctuation in the voice of luonanling.


    And obviously disgusted with what she did.


    Ye Yanran really knew that she was afraid this time, but it was too late. She was caught and pulled away. She wanted to scold and her mouth was blocked. She couldn''t make a sound.


    After ye Yanran was taken away, everyone''s original relaxed and happy mood disappeared. The plane has started boarding. Huangfu said at night, "let''s go, you go back."


    Huangfu said in the evening that he would first go through the priority boarding channel to get on the plane.


    Xiang Xiang told his parents that he also took Tung Tung to go up first.


    The Luo couple left first.


    There is only Ann Xiaowen and luonanling left here.


    "Take care of yourself. Maybe you won''t see each other again. Take care of yourself." An xiaonuan looks at his advice.


    "Well, I will, and so will you. Take care of yourself." Said lornanling.


    When Xiang Xiang and Tong Tong got on the plane, they saw daddy lying in the passage and looking out. He looked funny.


    "Daddy, let''s go." Tong Tong pulls him.


    "You go up first. I''ll wait for your mommy." Huangfu left his daughter''s hand at night.

 Chapter 5246

    "You go up first. I''ll wait for your mommy." Huangfu left his daughter''s hand at night.


    Tongtong has some speechless words. He gets on the plane first after Xiangxiang.


    Huangfu continues to lie there at night, peering out his eyes, until anxiaonuan turns around and takes a look. He quickly shrinks back. When he looks out again, anxiaonuan begins to walk back.


    Huangfu immediately ran a few steps in the direction of the plane and then walked back. Seeing her coming in, he asked, "here, I want to go and see you."


    An xiaonuan gives him a white eye, grabs his hand and walks in.


    "What did you tell him?" Huangfu asked at night.


    "Let him get along with that girl and say goodbye to this life." An xiaonuan''s light answer.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    Farewell to this life


    In other words, she will never see the man again in this life.


    At the same time, Huangfu was in a complicated mood. In fact, he thanked luonanling. Without him, his wife and daughter didn''t know if they could survive.


    But he still didn''t want his wife to see him again.


    Think of him as selfish.


    By the time they got into the first class, Tong Tong and Xiang Xiang had already been seated.


    The couple''s seats were in front of them, and they sat down, too.


    Ten minutes later, the plane took off. Ten hours later, it landed at the airport of Mingcheng.


    The people who picked up the plane had been waiting there for a long time. When the family of four came out, they couldn''t wait to go home.


    When she got home, Xiaodie was waiting anxiously at the door. The old lady was playing with her baby.


    Xiaodie sees her parents and sister coming back. She rushes out happily and hugs her sister.


    "Have you studied hard recently?" Tong Tong asked.


    "Mommy, I got the 50th place in the test this time, and I made 200 progress!" Xiaodie still wants to reward zhishichen.


    "Really? So much progress? " Ann xiaonuan can''t believe it.


    "That''s right. I''m not bad, OK? The brain is still smart. As long as I study a little, I can get good grades. Besides, didn''t you help me find a good teacher? You can promise him a bonus. " Xiaodie said with a smile.


    "No problem, there will be no less rewards, but there is no yours!" Ann xiaonuan let everyone go first.


    The night mother saw that everyone had come back, and tears were shining in her eyes. Now that the baby can call people, he rushed to everyone at once.


    When Xiang Xiang saw the child, he was in a very complicated mood, but he was more surprised.


    This is his and Tongtong''s child. Tongtong is pregnant very much. After all kinds of hard work and hardships, she gave birth to him and her baby.


    "Baby, look, this is your daddy. Don''t you always ask where your daddy is? He''s back. He''s back to see you. " Tongtong picked up the baby and went to Xiangxiang.


    The baby looked at the man in front of him and stared at a pair of big eyes in surprise. He suddenly recognized Xiang Xiang and shouted, "Daddy, you have come back to save the world!"


    Baby''s mouth is not clear, but this sentence is very complete.


    Because Tong Tong had been telling his son that his father was a great hero. He went to save the world.


    Xiang Xiang looked at Tong Tong and smiled softly, "yes, daddy has come back to save the world. He will only grow up with his baby."


    "Hold me, daddy." The little guy immediately extended his soft little arm to him.


    Xiang Xiang takes him carefully. The baby is soft and fragrant with milk.

 Chapter 5247

    Xiang Xiang took him over carefully. The baby was soft and fragrant with milk. His heart melted completely in this moment. He vowed to be the best daddy in the world.


    "Brother in law, are you and my sister going to get married?" Asked butterfly.


    "We''re married. We''ve got kids. We''re not married." Tong Tong ran to grandma with a smile and played coquettish with grandma.


    Although she felt that she could not accept what grandma did, she complained about her grandmother and did not know how to face her.


    But today she really came back. When she saw her grandmother, whose hair was all white, she suddenly remembered her grandmother''s kindness to herself over the years.


    She was relieved at once. What grandma did was wrong again. Now she is old. Tongtong believes that grandma has regretted it. She just doesn''t say it.


    Moreover, she can make up for Xiang Xiang for her grandmother, and make up for her life.


    Xiang Xiang also came over with the baby in his arms and cried, "grandma."


    Night mother''s mood is complex, but at the moment, she can only recognize. In fact, with the growth of age, she did regret that she hurt a child like that when she was impulsive.


    In fact, she has no feelings for Xiangxiang.


    "Just come back."


    Huangfu night and an xiaonuan are relieved to see the old lady''s such attitude.


    They think that in the future, the family can be together.


    Xiaodie is also very happy. Although she doesn''t know the festival between the adults, she can also see the strangeness in it. Today, she finally feels that everyone has let it go.


    She is happy for her sister and little nephew.


    At noon, the family had a reunion dinner.


    Before the meal was finished, the baby fell asleep in the children''s chair.


    After eating, Xiangxiang holds the baby. Tongtong follows him back to his room.


    To Tong Tong''s room, Xiang Xiang put the baby in the middle of the big bed. They lie on both sides of the bed. They look at the sleeping baby. They are gentle in heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Xiaodie has been chasing mommy to give Shichen a bonus.


    "It''s your study. You give it to yourself." An xiaonuan stares at her and continues to do her own thing.


    "But you promised. If you don''t count, what will he do if he doesn''t tutor me well?" Xiaodie can''t believe that mommy can cheat herself!


    "If you give him your own money, you can say that I can''t give it, just as I lend it to you first. Recently, Mommy is short of money and has no money." Ann gave her little daughter a look.


    Xiaodie can''t believe her eyes widened. She can''t believe that mommy will play tricks like this.


    "Or if you lend me first, I can give it to him." An xiaonuan said with a smile.


    Xiaodie is completely speechless. She goes back to see her pocket money. Fortunately, she has some savings. She can give Shichen.


    She took out her mobile phone and called Shichen. "Shichen, my mommy gave me your bonus. She said that this time you made me progress by 200, and gave you 20000 yuan!"


    When Chen heard that there were so many, he was flattered.


    "It''s too much. You can give it back to my aunt quickly. I don''t need a bonus. I''m willing to teach you." Shi Chen didn''t want to accept the money.


    "Are you stupid? I''ve made so much progress all of a sudden, and you''ve got so many bonuses. Next time I make progress, I''ll be ten. How much can my mommy give me! You take it first. Take me out to play. I want to travel with you. " Said butterfly.

 Chapter 5248

    "Are you stupid? I''ve made so much progress all of a sudden, and you''ve got so many bonuses. Next time I make progress, I''ll be ten. How much can my mommy give me! You take it first. Take me out to play. I want to travel with you. " Said butterfly.


    "If you want to travel, I can make money. Although I don''t make much money now, I can save more for several years You wait for me. " When Chen learned that she wanted to travel, he took it to heart.


    "Why do you have such an axis? Now you have ready-made money. Besides, you don''t get it for nothing. You deserve it! My mommy promised to give it to you, and you didn''t force it. " Xiaodie really thinks that he is too angry. How do you think about it.


    "Xiaodie, I really can''t ask for this money. If I ask for it, it''s like I need to repay you for doing things for you. I don''t need you to repay me anything."


    "So, you are so kind to me, you like me, and you don''t need me to like you. Well, you just keep trying to be nice to me, and I don''t like you either." Xiaodie angrily hangs up her cell phone.


    Knowing that she was angry, Shi Chen felt a little sad, but he still didn''t want to accept the money.


    Now he just wants to make money, and try to make money. He can give Xiaodie something better.


    After Xiaodie put down the phone, she angrily left her mobile phone aside. Why is this guy so stupid? Does he have a feud with money?


    She took a bath and went to sleep.


    The next day, the whole family got up early, Xiangxiang was holding the baby in his arms, Tongtong was following them, and the three of them were very happy.


    The baby also relies on Xiangxiang very much now. Now he doesn''t need anyone else to do anything. He has to do it with daddy''s help.


    Night mother looked at the mood some complex, she wants to feed the baby, are mercilessly rejected by the little guy, as long as daddy.


    Night mother still has a knot in her heart, but seeing her granddaughter and her great grandson so happy and happy, she must accept all this.


    Just, she was uneasy, don''t know how Xiang Xiang thought of herself? Would he want to revenge himself?


    The mother got up and left the table.


    Huangfu night and an xiaonuan look at each other, Tongtong also see grandma left lonely, she got up to see grandma.


    Night mother to the small garden in the backyard sat down, Tongtong also followed out, holding a blanket.


    "Grandma, it''s cold in the morning, so don''t come out and sit down." Tongtong covers the blanket on her leg and squats in front of her.


    "When you were little, you liked to play here. I''ll sit here and watch you." Night mother smiled.


    "Yes, I was very naughty at that time." Tongtong said.


    "No mischievous, you are very good. You are very good. Butterfly is mischievous."


    "I''m good in your eyes. You can''t see any of my shortcomings."


    "Yes, that''s true. Who made you my granddaughter?" Night mother finally smiled.


    "You are eccentric, only me! I don''t know what virtue I have accumulated in my last life. It will make you like me so much. " Tong Tong looks at grandma with a smile.


    "Tongtong, you will be happy." Night mother gently said a sentence, the heart made a decision.


    Tong Tong didn''t know what grandma meant, but she felt that grandma''s attitude was a little strange, but no matter how she asked, grandma didn''t say anything.


    Tong Tong didn''t dare to tell her that he knew what happened then

 Chapter 5249

    Tong Tong didn''t dare to tell her that he knew what happened then.


    If I let Grandma know about it, she''ll feel worse.


    Tongtong and Xiangxiang began to find a house. They wanted to find a place close to home and with a better environment.


    Finally, Huangfu gave them a villa at night. It was not far from their home, and the environment was quiet, which met the requirements of the couple.


    Two days later, the couple of Luo family arrived in the city of Ming. Xiang Xiang and Tong Tong Tong went to pick up the plane in person. The couple of Luo family have found a good place to live. They want to be closer to their son now, and they don''t want to make trouble for their son and Tong Tong.


    When the husband and wife see the baby, don''t mention how happy they are. They love the baby.


    "Baby, Grandpa and grandma bought you a lot of presents and showed them to you when they got home."


    Luo''s husband and wife hold the baby, and almost smile.


    The little baby also likes his grandparents very much. Before, the little guy was very proud and charming. He didn''t allow strangers to hold him at all. If the Luo couple wanted to hold him, he was very happy to let him.


    Tongtong sighed that the blood and family relationship is really a strange thing. The baby is so close to the grandparents he first met.


    Luo''s husband and wife live in an apartment. They bring two servants and a cook. When they go to a foreign country, they feel better to have people they used to know.


    At noon, Tongtong and Xiangxiang had dinner with Luo''s husband and wife together with their baby. Until evening, they left with their baby.


    Few couples are reluctant to leave, especially for their new grandchildren.


    After seeing them off, the Luo couple went back to the car and disappeared in the distance.


    In the early morning of the weekend, everyone woke up and found that the night mother was gone, she was not in her room, and an old servant who had been taking care of her at home was gone.


    An xiaonuan went downstairs to tell everyone the news. Everyone was surprised after hearing it. Huangfu was stunned at night. Where can his mother go? I didn''t say anything.


    Tong Tong is also very anxious, hurriedly to call grandma.


    Later it was made clear that the night mother had gone to the temple.


    She said that she would live there for the time being and pray for her family.


    Tongtong listens to grandma''s words, in the heart is very sad, she knows grandma is because Xiang Xiang Xiang comes back to just make such a decision.


    Grandma is old, but she is not in good health in recent years. In fact, the environment of the temple is not good. Tong Tong Tong is worried about grandma''s health.


    For a while the family fell into a dignified atmosphere.


    "I''d better move out earlier, she still doesn''t like me." Said Xiang Xiang.


    "No, grandma doesn''t think so. I think grandma is guilty." Tong Tong holds his hand.


    "Maybe, in a word, I can''t move out wrong. That''s it. Anyway, the house is ready. Next, I''ll put myself into the business of starting a company. I can''t stay at home with you every day." Xiang Xiang holds her hand.


    Tongtong was upset and didn''t say anything more. Maybe he was right. If she lived at home with him, grandma would have a knot in her heart.


    If they move away, grandma will be back.


    "Don''t think too much, either. I''ll see her." Huangfu still hopes that his family can be together at night. It''s so happy.


    "I think Xiangxiang said very well. Don''t say anything when you go. Let it be. It will be OK. Forget it. I''ll go with you. I want to live on the mountain for a few days." Said an xiaonuan.

 Chapter 5250

    "I think Xiangxiang said very well. Don''t say anything when you go. Let it be. It will be OK. Forget it. I''ll go with you. I want to live on the mountain for a few days." Said an xiaonuan.


    Tong Tong also wants to go, an xiaonuan let her stay to take care of the baby.


    The couple took the driver and servant to the mountain that morning.


    Xiaodie comforts her sister when she sees it. "Oh, don''t be sad. Grandma is so angry. She will come back in a few days. Besides, what''s the difference between her and her brother-in-law?"


    "Don''t talk about it. What can they do for the holidays?"


    "Don''t lie to me, I can see that the feeling between brother-in-law and grandma is obviously wrong."


    Tongtong didn''t expect that the things between them were so obvious that even Xiaodie could see them clearly.


    Come on, we should move out as we thought before. In this way, we can reduce the number of people we meet. Maybe everyone will be better.


    "Sister, tell me about it. I''m a member of my family, aren''t I? I have the right to know. "


    "Let''s have a holiday today. Take care of the baby at home. I''ll go out for a while. I haven''t come back to see your baby sister yet." Tong Tong gave her the baby directly and went out with Xiang Xiang.


    Butterfly, "..."


    She looked at xiaodouding, who was staring at her in front of her, and said, "your family doesn''t have any good things. They don''t take me seriously."


    "Auntie is not a good thing!" The baby shouted at once.


    Xiaodie almost spits blood and takes out her mobile phone to call Shichen to complain.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming family.


    Shanshan''s illness is much better. She stayed in the hospital for a week and left hospital today.


    The little guy has been very happy recently, even his personality has been very cheerful. My baby is very pleased to see her.


    When she came back, she was dazed for many times. Sometimes she was dazed for an hour. Someone told her to come back.


    You know she''s thinking about that man.


    In fact, the baby is also thinking about the ghost tiger. I don''t know if they all left. What would the ghost tiger do.


    How is it now?


    If it wasn''t too far away, if it wasn''t for the tiger to fly, she would bring the ghost tiger to raise.


    Later, she asked the bodyguard who was familiar with her. He said that someone had seen the ghost tiger come back, and every time he looked far away, he left.


    The baby is even more sad after listening.


    She thought ghost tiger was thinking about them. Although it was only an animal, it still thought about them.


    When Tong Tong came to see her, the baby was sitting in front of the window in a daze. When she heard the voice, she looked back.


    "Here you are?" Baby smiled at her.


    "How are you? Do you sit in front of the window like this every day? " Tong Tong frowned at her.


    "Yes, what else can I do? I don''t know what happened to Lu Tianzun? How is his injury? " Baby looked back and said these words with a blank expression.


    "He must be OK. You can''t go on like this. You have to find something to do, keep going to school and make your normal life."


    "Where can I have a normal life? I''m thinking all about him now. " Baby smiled miserably, she thought it would be better to come back, but she was wrong, she is more uncomfortable now.


    "You don''t think he''ll interfere with your normal life. If you go on like this, I''m afraid that you will frighten my uncle, aunt and children." Tong Tong looks at her worried.


    "OK, I see. I will I will listen to you, no matter how hard it is, I will do it for them. " Baby knows that he can''t do it.

 Chapter 5251

    "OK, I see. I will I will listen to you, no matter how hard it is, I will do it for them. " Baby knows that he can''t do it.


    "I''ll be relieved if you obey me." Tong Tong smiled happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Two years later.


    Tongtong is due to give birth today, and she is pregnant with twins, but the baby will not come out.


    Xiang Xiang is in a hurry to cry. He has been standing by her side, begging her to take out the operation. Tong Tong insists on a smooth delivery, saying that a smooth delivery is good for her baby.


    The baby also came here, with the food from home in his hand? These two people are so annoying. If you come out, you have to spank them first! "


    "Yes, fight!" Xiang Xiang agrees very much.


    Tong Tong can''t help but look at the two people. Suddenly she feels a pain in her stomach and the amniotic fluid seems to be broken.


    "No, I''m going to have a baby. Go to the delivery room!" Tong Tong hands his belly.


    Everyone is nervous, waiting for the baby.


    Huangfu''s family are all here, and Luo''s husband and wife are in a hurry to bring their baby.


    Huangfu night and an xiaonuan are also in a hurry. The night mother is not stopping chanting sutras. She hopes that the baby can be born smoothly and her granddaughter will suffer less.


    Xiang Xiang accompanied her into the delivery room, and then waited for the baby to be born.


    After more than two hours of struggling, Tongtong finally gave birth to a son and a daughter, a dragon and a Phoenix.


    Luo''s husband and wife are very happy. That''s their Luo''s child.


    Xiang Xiang has been holding Tong Tong in tears, and is going crazy.


    Especially when he saw the appearance of Tongtong production, he now knew how great it was for women to have children.


    A woman is willing to give birth to a child for a man, but she lives to love this man. Xiang Xiang vowed to love Tong Tong well and love her even more.


    Baby looked at Tongtong around so many people, then quietly back out, out of the hospital, the moment, she looked up at the sun in the sky, today''s sun is particularly strong, stabbing her eyes some pain, tears almost fell.


    Her college career is coming to an end, and she is about to enter the next stage of her life.


    Lu Tianzun, are you sure you are not coming?


    When the baby came home, Lu Xing came back with Shanshan. Now Lu Xing is in primary school, and he is responsible for taking Shanshan to kindergarten every day.


    "Mommy, you''re back." Lu Xing came to help her carry the bag.


    "Yes, your aunt Tongtong has been born. You can rest assured at last." Baby touched his head.


    Shanshan also ran over and took the initiative to hold her leg.


    Tongtong picked her up and asked, "are you happy at school today?"


    "Mommy, there is a little boy who has been pulling my braids apart. I don''t like it very much." A glint of complaints.


    "Is it? What did you do? "


    "I cried."


    "Did you tell him not to pull your braid? You don''t like it? "


    "I didn''t. The teacher criticized him."


    "The teacher is right to criticize him, but you also have to make things clear and tell him that you don''t like it. Please don''t do it again. If you pull your braid again, you will hit him."


    "OK, I''ll tell him next time."


    "Mommy and daddy, Tongtong has given birth to a child and a daughter. Now my aunt and uncle are very happy."


    "That''s good. That''s good, Shanshan. Come here. I made a cake. Come here."

 Chapter 5252

    "That''s good. That''s good, Shanshan. Come here. I made a cake. Come here." Gu Qingxin asks the child to come over, and looks at his daughter with some heartache.


    Tongtong is the mother of three children, but what about her daughter? Do you have to wait like this all the time?


    The child is also a dead eye, and he may not be obedient to her.


    Gu Qingxin doesn''t want to force her daughter. Emotionally, she wants her children to choose freely, just like she and beiminghan at the beginning. At first, no one cared about them, but in the end, they went through all kinds of difficulties and came together.


    Just, thinking of the difficulties at the beginning, she really didn''t want her daughter to experience it again and go her old way again.


    Now she only hopes that her son-in-law will come back early in the future, which will make her daughter happy.


    Tongtong''s side is like this, son''s side is like this, and peace None of the three children really bothers people.


    Summer is very old now. Ye is four years old and sensible. There are countless people who introduce him to summer, but he doesn''t even look at it or know what he''s thinking.


    The older Ye is, the harder he is to find a partner. It''s not a bad thing to marry a mommy to hurt him when he''s young.


    Now ye''s character is a little dull. He is young, but he looks very old. He doesn''t know who he looks like.


    Gu''s heart is broken for his children.


    Shanshan is very happy to eat the cake. The child is more and more cheerful.


    She was very pleased with that.


    Although her son and daughter are not married, but the family has three children with her, it is also good.


    The baby didn''t want to eat, so she went back to the room directly. Knowing that mommy must be unhappy again, Lu Xing came up with fruit to accompany her.


    "Mummy, eat fruit." Lu Xing smiled and put the fruit on the bed.


    The baby looked at also smiled, "or our family star most knows to love me, how, recent study tired?"


    "I''m not tired at all. I will continue to study hard We must make Mommy happy in the future! "


    baby looked at him so sensible, reached out and touched his head. "Stars, actually you don''t need to be so sensible. You can be a child, self willed and occasionally naughty."


    The child is good at everything, but he is too sensible.


    "Mommy, it was you and daddy who took me in. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be today. Now daddy is gone. I will take care of you instead of Daddy. I will make myself stronger and stay with you forever."


    Lu Xing knew very well that if she had not been Mommy, she would have died in that orphanage.


    So, he was grateful.


    Baby really don''t know what to say, the children at home are very sensible.


    Well, he thought it would be nice to be happy. If he forced him, he would be unhappy.


    Baby and Lu Xing ate fruit together. She said she was tired and wanted to sleep for a while. Lu Xing left with the empty fruit tray.


    Baby lies in bed, but can''t sleep.


    When Lu Xing came downstairs, Gu Qingxin looked at the fruit plate and said, "your mommy has eaten it?"


    "I ate with Mommy, grandma. What else can I do for you?"


    "No, go and do your homework. My sister will give it to me." Gu Qingxin knows that the child loves learning and spends a lot of time to learn every day.

 Chapter 5253

    "No, go and do your homework. My sister will give it to me." Gu Qingxin knows that the child loves learning and spends a lot of time to learn every day.


    "OK." Lu Xing went back to his room to do his homework.


    Gu Qingxin watched the child leave, sometimes thinking, in fact, she didn''t have to worry about her daughter. With Lu Xing, her daughter will not suffer in her life.


    The child is filial and grateful. He takes his daughter as his God. Everything is not as important as his daughter.


    He is also very smart. He knows that learning can make him stronger. He insists on learning and practicing martial arts every day. Watching his growth, Gu is very pleased and happy for his daughter.


    At dinner, ye and Xiao ye go home to have dinner together in summer.


    It''s a lot of fun to sit with the family.


    "Tongtong gave birth to dragon and Phoenix. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow. Do you want to go with me?" Look at the man on the throne.


    "Well, together." Beiming cold nods and agrees.


    "I want to see my brother and sister, too." Shanshan raised her head from the bowl and asked.


    "Well, you''ll go with me tomorrow. Are Lu Xing and ye going?"


    "No."


    One big one small two children answer in unison.


    "You two It''s not half as cute as sparkle. " Gu fell in love and looked at the children with two old gods.


    "Yes, I am the cutest." It''s a cute blink.


    "Yes, you are the most lovely. In the future, you will be responsible for the loveliness." Baby gave her a piece of fish to eat.


    "OK." A sparkling smile.


    "Honey, you graduated too. Do you have any plans next?" Summer looked at her and asked.


    "Not for the time being. Maybe we should open a studio by ourselves. It''s not decided yet." Baby light back a sentence.


    "Otherwise, you can go to the company first, be a department manager first, and then transfer you to the core management slowly." Summer advice.


    "No, not into the company, too tired, I just want to live easily." Baby refused directly.


    "That is, the company is so tired. What company are you in? You can do whatever you want. Daddy supports you all the time. You can do anything, but you can''t be tired. " Beiming cold supports his daughter.


    "Daddy, why do we have such a big difference in treatment?"


    "Because you are a man, a man is to take responsibility. Who made you not to be a girl?" Beiming cold glared at him.


    Summer helpless shake head, forget it, anyway in this family, the man is coolie, the woman is the flower, the man works hard, the woman only needs to be relaxed and beautiful.


    "You two see that? You two can''t escape from it! " Two boys looking aside in summer.


    "Uncle, I''ll do well. I''ll keep mummy and give mummy money later." Lu Xing replied very seriously.


    "Me too." Ye nods without hesitation.


    Summer, "..."


    These two children are terrible too. It''s OK.


    Isn''t his consciousness high enough?


    After dinner, the family sat in the living room and chatted. The children were watching cartoons. The baby was sitting by and browsing some things.


    "What kind of studio are you going to open?" Summer asked.


    "Modeling. I''m interested in it." Said the baby.


    "Well, I''ll help you with the site selection. You can do the rest yourself."


    "Yes, it doesn''t need to be too big. Three floors is enough. Don''t be downtown." Baby asked.

 Chapter 5254

    "Yes, it doesn''t need to be too big. Three floors is enough. Don''t be downtown." Baby asked.


    "OK, I''ll take your advice. I''ll let the Secretary send you a look after it."


    In the evening, he leaves with Lin in summer.


    Gu falls in love with him and refuses to live.


    Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold are preparing to rest when Beiming cold receives the call and hears the contents of the call, his face changes greatly.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu looks at him with concern.


    "I had a car accident with ye in summer. Now I''m in the hospital for rescue." After Beiming cold finished, he got out of bed immediately and went out. There was no time to change his clothes.


    Gu Qingxin was also scared to be white, and quickly got out of bed and rushed out.


    The baby arranged Lu Xing to take care of Shanshan at home, and a family of three rushed to the hospital.


    Baby constantly comforts her parents, but she doesn''t know how it is now.


    When the three arrived at the hospital, Ye was pushed out. Because of the children''s seat, Ye was slightly injured, but the way he lay on the hospital bed also broke everyone''s heart.


    Before summer came out, Bai Jingqing came over and said, "don''t worry. I''ve learned the situation and said that there is no life danger in summer."


    When the three heard this, their hearts fell a little.


    "How is it now? Will Is it disabled or something? " Beiming cold asked directly.


    "I don''t think so. This time in summer, it''s a serious head butting. I don''t know what''s going on for the time being. You''ll be relieved and come out soon." Bai Jingqing patted him on the shoulder.


    After listening to Beiming cold, I feel more at ease. Now I can only wait.


    The baby first accompanies ye back to the ward. Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin stay and wait for his son.


    When summer came out, it was an hour later. Both husband and wife were going crazy.


    When they were pushed out in summer, the couple rushed over immediately and asked nervously, "how about it? How is my son? "


    "Sir and madam, in summer, the young master was hit hard on the head and legs..."


    "What happened to his leg? Isn''t leg OK? "


    "Amputated?"


    "That''s not true. The legs are squeezed. When you want to stand up again, you may suffer a lot." The doctor told the truth.


    "It is Can you still stand up? "


    "In theory it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Husband and wife did not ask first, first sent his son back to the ward, and then carefully asked about his situation.


    The doctor said that the most serious thing in summer is the head and legs. Now the condition of the head is unknown for the time being, and it will not be known until he wakes up.


    As for the leg, it''s not a minor injury. It may take two years to recover. Of course, it''s not certain. In a short time, it can also recover in one year, or in three or five years.


    After listening to Gu, he felt cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "Is this accident an accident?" The cold voice of Beiming asked Huangfu that night.


    "It doesn''t look like it. It should be a man-made event. It''s still under investigation." Huangfu night heard about the summer situation, but also very angry.


    Now we can only try to find out who is the key to summer.


    Huangfu went on to check in the evening. Bai Jingqing and the doctor agreed on the treatment plan for summer. Both husband and wife kept their son, and they were very sad.


    "What to do? In case of summer I can''t live after the accident. " Gu Qingxin holds his son''s hand, tears can''t stop.

 Chapter 5255

    "What to do? In case of summer I can''t live after the accident. " Gu Qingxin holds his son''s hand, tears can''t stop.


    "No, he will be fine. He loves Lin so much. How could he give up that child?" Beiming cold hugged his wife''s shoulder to comfort her.


    Waiting time is always suffering, because in summer, Xiaobai, who is far away in other countries, also flew back by chartered plane.


    When he arrived, he looked at the situation in summer and began to look into the accident.


    He vowed to find out the summer murderer.


    Baby has been taking care of Ye.


    Three days later, summer finally woke up, we are not afraid of anything else, he was afraid of being hit silly.


    If you really become a fool, it''s terrible.


    It''s not that I think he''s a burden, but that such an excellent person in summer, if he becomes a fool He''s so pathetic.


    Fortunately, summer did not become a fool, but still lost part of the memory, and always said that the head will hurt.


    Gu Qingxin has been testing his amnesia. Later, she was relieved to see that he remembered everyone at home.


    It''s good to recognize people. If you don''t remember other things, you can find them again slowly.


    If even Mommy doesn''t remember, she''ll have to cry to death.


    Now the most needed thing in summer is rest. You can''t wake up too much time every day. You can keep your brain better.


    A week later.


    Xiaobai has found out what happened to the car accident in summer. It was done by a competitor of the company.


    Now in the summer, we are competing with each other for a very big municipal project. If the other side can''t win, they start to think this way.


    Today is the day when the other party signs the contract. Xiaobai takes the evidence and the police to arrest people.


    The other side''s project is yellow, and the project is also a stream shot.


    So, the company has a chance.


    "I will let them know the cost of getting into the northern hell family! Now anyone dares to come to our house and make a living! " Beiming cold is really angry. He can tolerate anything, but he will not tolerate anything that hurts his family''s life.


    Others think so, too.


    Because of the injury in summer, Xiaobai also decided to stay and help him manage the company first.


    Recently, because of the accident in summer, the stock price of the company has been seriously turbulent, and now it needs people to stabilize the situation.


    Beiminghan decides to stabilize the situation before giving it to Xiaobai.


    In the summer, I feel at ease in the hospital.


    Most of Ye''s skin is broken. When he came to see daddy, he was full of tears. He could see that he knew that daddy was seriously hurt.


    In the summer, when I saw him, my heart was soft. At the moment of the accident, the other side wanted to kill their father and son. He fought hard to save his life and that of Ye.


    It''s also for the sake of making Ye''s injury lighter, that''s why he''ll hurt himself more seriously.


    If he had only been himself, he would not have suffered such a serious injury.


    But, for the sake of the child, let alone hurt, he would like to die.


    When I think about it in summer, I suddenly think of a question: who is Lin''s Mommy?


    "Mommy, who is Xiaoye''s Mommy?" Summer can not remember to ask directly.


    "I don''t know. You should know. At the beginning, Ye was sent to our house. After the parent-child appraisal, he knew it was your son, but you didn''t mention who his mother was." Gu Qingxin looks at his son to explain.


    After listening to it in summer, I frowned.


    Is that so?

 Chapter 5256

    So, apart from remembering the people in his family, other people don''t remember it? Even Ye''s mother doesn''t remember.


    "You, don''t think so much. It''s most important to keep healthy. You haven''t become a fool now. Your father and I were very happy. I was worried that you would become dementia at that time." Gu Qingxin looks at his son with some complaints. He doesn''t listen to his bodyguards. Now, if there are bodyguards with him, how can they hurt so badly?


    In summer, he couldn''t cry or laugh. His legs were still unconscious, and his forehead was not hurt lightly. The doctor said that he would leave scars. He didn''t care about these things anymore. He only cared about when his legs would get better.


    He doesn''t want to be disabled.


    Gu listened to his idea, angry and annoyed, "what happened to the disabled? There are many disabled people in the world. If you are really disabled, don''t you want to live? I''ll tell you, then I''ll beat you! "


    "Mommy, you think too much. I didn''t say that." Summer face of helplessness.


    "Grandma, what is disabled?" Ye sits and blinks and asks naively.


    "Disabled people are people with disabilities, such as those who lack an arm or a leg, or who can''t see with their eyes and can''t speak."


    "I don''t want daddy to be disabled! I want daddy to be fine. " Ye understood as soon as he heard it. He looked at his grandmother with tears in his eyes.


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    "It''s good, daddy is good. Daddy''s leg is hurt. When it''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t cry." Gu Qingxin hugs the child.


    Ye is relieved to hear that.


    Looking at his children in summer, he was very moved. He always felt that there is nothing in the world that belongs to him, only this little guy, is completely his own!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobai sent the people who wanted to crash into summer to prison, never to come out again, and the company went bankrupt.


    Although I don''t think it''s enough, it''s more punitive to let him suffer for a lifetime than to kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    Baby''s modeling room is all ready, but her modeling room is not open to the public, only accept reservations.


    At the time of opening, everyone in the family came to the show, even in the summer, they were in wheelchairs.


    "Tut, what do you say about the disabled people who are not honest in the hospital and are running around?" Baby looked at him speechless.


    "This is your first career. I will definitely come here Besides, my legs are still good. Don''t call me disabled! " Summer stares at her.


    "Good, fake disabled." Baby smiled and pushed him ahead.


    Today, there are not many people, all of them are their own, Tongtong just out of the moon, they brought two little babies together.


    Baby, look at these two children. They like it very much.


    I can''t help it.


    "Are you going to wait for Lu Tianzun Tongtong can''t help asking. It''s been more than two years. The man has no news at all. If he is still alive, it''s time to find her.


    "What else can I do?" Baby holding the baby, the face is full of smiles.


    "Or do you start a new relationship?" Tongtong suggestions.


    "Don''t forget that I can''t have children. Who but Lu Tianzun doesn''t dislike me?" Baby thought of here, the heart is particularly uncomfortable.

 Chapter 5257

    "Don''t forget that I can''t have children. Who but Lu Tianzun doesn''t dislike me?" Baby thought of here, the heart is particularly uncomfortable.


    "That''s not necessarily. I think you will always find a man who loves you and can tolerate you. Besides Your body doesn''t mean it can''t be cured. " Tong Tong doesn''t agree with her.


    "No, I''m not interested. I just want to wait for him to come back." Baby shook his head and said.


    Someone moved in a high gift box. Looking at these people''s faces, the baby returned to Tong Tong and asked, "what do you do? I don''t accept the gift today. "


    "Here This is a gentleman''s order. It''s to be sent to you, miss Beiming, isn''t it? " The staff said.


    "Yes, yes..." Baby can''t think of it for a while. Besides family, who knows how to open a shop.


    When the staff saw that she didn''t speak again, they immediately pushed things in and lifted their hands to tear off the outer package.


    is a model as like as two peas, and the model is carved in wood. It looks exactly the same as the baby. She wears a dress, made of immortal flowers, which is just beautiful.


    Baby saw this gift, breathed, what a beautiful gift.


    Other people are also amazed. It''s too beautiful. How much work will it take to make it.


    Not to mention how time-consuming and laborious the wood carvings inside are, even the dresses made of these flowers outside are also very thoughtful.


    "How beautiful!" Gu fell in love with the statue of his daughter and sighed.


    "How beautiful!"


    Xiaodie and baixiaomeng are both fascinated.


    Baby stared for a few seconds, she suddenly thought of what, want to ask who let this send.


    But when she went to see the delivery person, the two workers were gone.


    Baby chased out and saw a truck leaving.


    In the afternoon, everyone left, only two salesmen from Baobao cleaned the shop.


    Baby sat in the shop staring at his statue.


    She has only one name in her head now, Lu Tianzun.


    But is it really him? If he came back, why didn''t he come to see himself?


    The baby asked.


    "Boss, where can I put this?" The clerk came to ask for instructions.


    Baby looked aside at the window with two models and said, "let''s put them in the window."


    It''s a waste not to show such a beautiful statue.


    The assistant and Babe put the statue into the kitchen together. Although babe''s shop is not downtown, many people stopped to watch. Almost no one passing by didn''t stop to take photos.


    Is there anyone else in the consulting shop who can make clothes?


    The clerk said that only reservations were accepted.


    Finally, the baby simply closed the store, leaving the contact information, no one can enter the store without a reservation.


    The baby was in a daze at night. The clerk said there were hundreds of people booked today.


    Baby asked them to pick out ten people to receive.


    The rest will not be served for the time being.


    The shop assistant really admired her beautiful boss for her business acumen.


    In this case, it''s impossible for the shop to be fire free.


    On the way back, my baby was a little depressed because she really wanted to see Lu Tianzun.


    She believed that he was back, but why didn''t he come to see himself?


    Now she only hopes that Lu Tianzun can come to see her.

 Chapter 5258

    She believed that he was back, but why didn''t he come to see himself?


    Now she only hopes that Lu Tianzun can come to see her.


    Even in a dream.


    I don''t know how long it''s been since I dreamed of him.


    Lu Tianzun, if you don''t come back, I will not wait for you.


    When the baby came home, the family had already slept. She went back to her room, but she couldn''t sleep. She had been thinking about the unexpected gift today. She believed it was from Lu Tianzun, but why didn''t he show up?


    The next day, babe arrived at the store at noon. Today, she only received three customers.


    At noon, a takeout came. When the clerk brought it in, he asked, "boss, did you order a takeout?"


    "I don''t have any." Baby shakes his head.


    "Is it the wrong delivery?" The clerk asked.


    Another clerk looked at the address and said, "yes, it''s our shop. It''s still for three."


    "Boss, is it your pursuer?"


    "It must be. The boss looks so beautiful and there are many pursuers. Then we are not polite."


    Two salesmen opened the takeout and knew which was the boss''s and which was the employee''s.


    Baby looked at two people''s appearance, leisurely said, "you are not afraid of poison?"


    Two people, "..."


    Two people holding chopsticks, facing in front of the marinated rice are afraid to move.


    "Old Boss! "


    "You don''t have any sense of prevention. You dare to eat any unknown food." Baby shakes his head.


    "What about that? I threw it away."


    "If you have anything made of silver, make some to try." Baby alert.


    They did it immediately. It was true that the food was not poisonous.


    "Eat." Baby also took out his share, looking at his rich lunch box, she was stunned.


    These are all her favorite foods.


    "Ask you a question. If a person who likes you can''t hide all the time, how can he get out?" Asked the baby.


    "This Find someone to pretend to be close, and come out. "


    "Yes, it works best!"


    A smile flashed in the baby''s eyes, which made sense.


    "By the way, you have marked out the prices of the clothes in the shop tonight. The prices you ordered recently are too low. We will lose money."


    "Yes, boss."


    After eating, they went to get it immediately, and Babe called Xiaobai to let him come over.


    Xiaobai doesn''t know why, but baby has something to do. He will call as he pleases. Half an hour later, he drives a racing car to the store.


    "What happened to baby? What''s the rush to see me? "


    Xiaobai has also grown into an outstanding handsome guy. He perfectly inherits all the advantages of his parents, standing there like prince charming.


    The two salesmen were blushing and beating.


    "It''s OK. Can I ask you to help me with coolie?"


    "Yes, yes, of course. Just tell me what to do. I''ll do it." Xiaobai takes off her coat and is ready to work.


    "Wait, don''t move!" Baby came over and leaned over to look at her shoulder.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything? What''s the situation? " Xiaobai didn''t know what happened for a while.


    "There''s a thread. I''ll get it for you. Don''t move." Baby said and pinched his clothes.


    The distance between the two people is very close. If you see them outside the shop, it seems that they are intimate.

 Chapter 5259

    The distance between the two people is very close. If you see them outside the shop, it seems that they are intimate.


    "All right?" Xiaobai thinks it''s strange. This girl doesn''t seem to be normal.


    "Fast, fast." It took baby another moment to get up and leave.


    The hand patted his vest lightly, "OK."


    "What to do?" Xiaobai asked.


    "They''re in charge of dressing the models. You can help to move them." Baby smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    After almost an hour''s work, the baby took Xiaobai out of the shop. She deliberately took Xiaobai''s arm and leaned close to his ear and said that she was still close when she got on the bus.


    In the car, Xiaobai looks at her. "Tell me, what''s the situation? Don''t tell me there''s nothing. The devil believes you. "


    "When my man comes back, he won''t show up, so I can only hurt you." Baby looks at him and smiles.


    "Oh, that''s what happened. You said, why bother? Come on, baby!" Xiaobai pulls her to her front, and the two get together, almost sticking their faces.


    "How about that? I''m sure your man is crazy to see it! "


    "I don''t know if he can see it!" Baby frowned very depressed.


    "As long as you''re sure he''s back, he''ll be able to see it. Do you think if I press you on the copilot right now, he''ll come and beat me right away?"


    "Or try?" Baby is looking forward to it.


    Xiaobai snorts and rushes over to let the copilot down. From the outside, Xiaobai is pressing her baby to do something bad. In fact, Xiaobai''s hands are on both sides, not pressing her at all.


    The two continued to chat.


    "In a moment, if your man beats me, you have to stop. It''s pathetic that my face is broken."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely stop him from hitting you."


    "It''s almost like that!"


    "I''m afraid he won''t show up."


    "That means he doesn''t love you! So you give up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people are talking, suddenly the door is opened, Xiaobai feels his clothes are caught, and then he is pulled out.


    He didn''t understand what was going on. When the fist came, he quickly backed away and dodged his head, but the second fist had arrived. Even if Xiaobai was ready, he had to work harder.


    When Lu Tianzun''s third fist arrived, the baby stood in front of Xiaobai.


    Lu Tianzun''s fist was quickly withdrawn. He looked at her and she was looking at him.


    Time seems to be at a standstill.


    "You are willing to show up, Lu Tianzun, you bastard. I hate you so much." Baby hit him with his fist in the first two steps.


    The man stood there motionless by her hit, and finally hugged her tightly.


    Xiaobai is going to be scared to death. The strength of this man is OK. He is also an expert. He almost hurt him. If it wasn''t for the baby to come out in time, he would not be able to avoid the third punch.


    Xiaobai looks at the two people holding together, silently gets on the car and leaves quickly.


    His task is finished, he just wants to hide far and not far!


    Lu Tianzun held her tightly, feeling surging ups and downs, he finally came back, back to her side.


    "Why don''t you come to me? Why don''t you see me? Why?" Baby angrily pushes away his question.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t finished the present I prepared for you." Lu Tianzun frowned and explained.

 Chapter 5260

    "I''m sorry, I haven''t finished the present I prepared for you." Lu Tianzun frowned and explained.


    "You psycho! Who wants your gift? You are the best gift for me! You are ill! " Baby is so angry, turn around and go.


    She was really angry. At the moment of turning around, tears fell down. She raised her hand and wiped it hard, but the more she wiped it, the more she wiped it.


    The baby strode forward, and Lu Tianzun rushed after her. He hugged her and said, "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong Don''t be upset. "


    "Why don''t I feel sad? Do you know how hard I have to wait for you?" Baby''s tears fell more fierce, raised his hand to hit him, finally tightly hugged him.


    She waited for him for more than two years. During the waiting period, her heart would break. How could she really ignore him.


    "I know I know I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. " Lu Tianzun''s hand gently touched her head and her face was full of affection.


    "Now give me an explanation! Why are you doing this to me! " Baby looks at him with red eyes.


    "I I really want to prepare more gifts for you. "


    "No Why did you come back so long! " Baby shook his head and looked at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I was seriously injured. If the elder didn''t save me later, I might not be able to come back." Lu Tianzun didn''t want to mention those things, but he felt that she had the right to know.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the baby breathed, she immediately took him to his car, crammed him into the car, and drove him back to his own residence.


    This is a three story villa. When the car stopped, the baby took him into the villa.


    "Tell me where I got hurt?" Baby looked at him and asked.


    Lu Tianzun raised his hand and scratched his head awkwardly In fact, I''m missing a third of my arm. This is a fake now. "


    Lu Tianzun raised his hand, which looked stiff with black gloves.


    Baby can''t believe to look at him, suddenly cried again, she tightly hugged him, crying.


    Lu Tianzun was frightened. "Don''t be sad, I''m ok. Later, I took it. Although it''s not as flexible as before, it''s OK to hold you."


    "But How painful you must be! How much do you have to suffer. " Baby can''t help crying. She''s so sad.


    How could he survive when he thought that his arm was broken and there was no one around him.


    "It''s all over. I''m not standing in front of you now." Lu Tianzun touched her face.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with your arm?" Baby looked at him with red eyes, heartache.


    "It''s nothing. I ran into a shark and was bitten off." Lu Tianzun said a understatement.


    Baby heard and cried, holding him cry more than.


    Lu Tianzun didn''t know what to do. The baby stopped only when he was tired of crying.


    She is lying on the sofa sobbing, do not look at him, just silently in tears.


    Lu Tianzun took out a piece of paper to wipe her face. "Don''t cry, it''s all over."


    "How can I get there? Your hand has been bitten off by a shark! " Baby really can''t accept it. She''s sad and doesn''t know how to do it.


    "It''s done. Don''t you like this hand?" Lu Tianzun looks at her worried. In fact, he has been worried about it.

 Chapter 5261

    "It''s done. Don''t you like this hand?" Lu Tianzun looks at her worried. In fact, he has been worried about it.


    "What are you thinking? I just love you, how much you have to suffer before you come back to me. " Baby put his arm around his neck.


    "I haven''t suffered a lot. I''ve been working hard for you. No matter what, I''ll come back to you." Lu Tianzun smiles.


    "Fool, fool, why don''t you come back early and let me go through those with you, you can It''s not that painful. "


    "I can''t come back. If I come back, I will only make myself vulnerable. During the treatment, I always miss you and want to come back to you quickly, so that I can make myself stronger." Lu Tianzun touched her face.


    Fortunately, he did it and finally came back.


    "Besides the hand, where else is it hurt?"


    "No, all the other injuries are minor ones. It''s OK."


    "How could it be a minor injury? I''m not blind. I saw it. You were seriously injured!" Baby is crying again.


    "Those injuries have been cured. Don''t cry. Can I tell you slowly? Who is that man today? " Lu Tianzun is still thinking about her and Xiaobai today.


    "Bai Xiaobai, I''m a little girl. I did that to make you come out." Baby told the truth, hands on his body.


    "Is this your home?" Lu Tianzun''s face was red with her touch, and he deliberately shifted the topic.


    "I prepared it, our home. I think you''re back, so I can''t live at home. We need to have our own home. Everything here is arranged by myself. Although it''s not big, it''s enough for both of us." Baby explain.


    "Your new home for us." Lu Tianzun looks at the house. With her words, he is worth the pain.


    "Yeah, you don''t think it''s small..."


    "Very good!" Lu Tianzun suddenly hugged her tightly!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baby felt used to living in such a big house. She felt very happy that it was very good here.


    But baby''s mood still can''t be adjusted, especially thinking of his suffering for more than two years, she is very sad.


    Two people are so quiet together to talk.


    "In the future, will we never be separated?" Baby held his hand and asked.


    "I''ll never leave you again in my life." Lu Tianzun kissed her on the forehead.


    "Me too..."


    "Actually, I have a name." Lu has already remembered his identity, and the elder has released the lock he remembered.


    "What''s your name?"


    Baby looked at him curiously.


    "Lu Chen."


    Lu Tianzun looks at her and smiles.


    The baby can''t believe the big eyes, "are you Lu Chen? That''s Lu Chen I knew when I was a kid? "


    "Yes!"


    "But there is a big gap between your growth and that time!" Baby was really shocked and looked at him strangely.


    "Maybe I''ve changed a lot, and you''ve changed a lot." There was a flash of shame on Lu Tianzun''s face.


    "Ah I''ve changed from a child to an adult, of course. "


    "Me too..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just be happy.


    "I just said that if you had changed a little, I would have recognized you."


    "It''s not too late to meet In this way, we have three relationships. Does this mean that we have a deep relationship? " Lu Tianzun hugged her happily.

 Chapter 5262

    "It''s not too late to meet In this way, we have three relationships. Does this mean that we have a deep relationship? " Lu Tianzun hugged her happily.


    "Well, that makes sense." Baby finally smiled.


    At noon, the baby sent the dishes and prepared a big lunch.


    Lu Tianzun wants to help, but she pushes him out and refuses to let him help.


    An hour later, looking at the full table of food, Lu Tianzun made up his mind to start learning cooking skills. He would not let her have the chance to cook again.


    He will do all these things for the rest of his life.


    Baby didn''t know what he was thinking and kept letting her eat.


    Lu Tianzun listened to her constant admonition and lowered his head and his heart was sour.


    "What''s the matter?" Baby noticed something wrong with him.


    "No one has ever let me eat like you." Lu Tianzun looked up at her and smiled.


    Baby heart a pain, "fool, after you have me."


    "Well, I won''t be separated for the rest of my life." Lu Tianzun looks at her with a smile.


    "Eat quickly and take you to see your parents." Baby brought him food again.


    "Ah, so fast? Another two days, I''m not ready, and I haven''t bought any gifts yet. " Lu Tianzun''s heart thumped. He wanted to see her family very much, but he was afraid to see her family again.


    He is afraid that his performance will leave a bad impression on her family.


    "No, you are the best gift!"


    "No, it''s a gift, too. I''ll let someone buy it now." Lu Tianzun immediately took out the phone and made a call.


    Baby looked at him nervous, feeling better.


    "Eat fast." Baby saw him call, and gave him food.


    In the afternoon, the baby can''t wait to take Tianzun to his home.


    She had called in advance and told her parents to be ready.


    Besides, don''t scare him.


    When I got home, Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold looked forward to it, and I went home in summer.


    Lu Xing, Shanshan, ye, three little guys stand in rows, all of them are good.


    When the two arrived, the baby was very happy to introduce to you, "Daddy and Mommy, in summer, he is Lu Tianzun. How is he? Is he particularly handsome and stylish?"


    "Go in and talk." Said Beiming cold.


    Lu Tianzun was still a little nervous and asked people to bring all the gifts in.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt, and brother in summer." Lu Tianzun said hello very seriously.


    "Hello hello It''s so nice for you to come back. Baby has been waiting for you. " Gu Qingxin speaks first.


    "What are you going to do next?" Beiming is still more concerned about this.


    "I''ll be with the baby. There''s no other plan." Lu Tianzun''s wish for the rest of his life is to stay with her all the time.


    "How can a man be with a woman every day if he wants to have his own career?"


    "Daddy, don''t you blush when you say that? You and Mommy are not together every day. " The baby stares at his father and holds Lu Tianzun''s hand.


    "How old are we, how old are you?" Beiming cold stares at his daughter.


    "What age are we? Love has nothing to do with age."


    "Well, you take charge of a project of the company. If you can make it, I will promise my daughter to be with you." Said the northern hell cold directly.


    How can incompetent people give their daughters happiness.


    "Good." Lu Tianzun agrees.

 Chapter 5263

    "Good." Lu Tianzun agrees.


    "No, I won''t let him leave me! Not responsible. " The baby immediately hugged the man beside her.


    Lu Tianzun''s body is slightly stiff, a little embarrassed, but his heart is extremely sweet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Look at you. It''s not married yet, so it''s protected." Beiming cold heart that suffocate.


    "Who says I''m not married? We''ve been husband and wife for a long time."


    "I want to confess one more thing to you." Lu Tianzun motioned to the baby to sit first.


    "What is it?" Gu looked at him and asked.


    "My hand is fake. It''s really bitten off by a shark." Lu Tianzun raised his right hand.


    People present, "..."


    "He was bitten off by a shark to save me from falling into the sea, so I don''t care!" Baby immediately made his point.


    "And I can''t have children. "


    Baby didn''t tell his family about it. Now it''s white.


    All three were stunned.


    "Baby, you can''t talk about it." Gu Qingxin immediately scolds his daughter.


    "Mommy is true. You know luonanling. Tongtong began to help me with the diagnosis, and later found him to make the diagnosis. I''m sure that I can''t have a baby. Lu Tianzun knew that he didn''t dislike me, and I won''t dislike him. We will never be separated in this life." Baby looks at us firmly.


    "Even if the diagnosis is confirmed, it can be cured." Gu Qingxin frowns at his daughter.


    "We don''t care whether it can be cured or not. We only care about each other. Children are lucky. It doesn''t matter. We have Lu Xing and Shanshan. They are our two children." Baby waved, not very concerned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold is also very surprised. I didn''t expect her daughter to have such a problem.


    His heart became heavy.


    "Well, that''s all. Don''t be so stiff. Get along like a family!" Baby''s voice is light.


    "Lu Xing, Shanshan, is called daddy. This will be your daddy in the future!" Baby gestured to the two children.


    "Daddy." Lu Xing gave a faint cry.


    "Daddy." Shanshan was very happy and rushed to Lu Tianzun''s arms.


    Lu Tianzun smiled.


    "Little ye, call me uncle."


    "How are you, uncle?" Ye is very sensible.


    Gu was so happy to see her daughter. She had nothing to say. She called her daughter to the kitchen and asked about the specific situation.


    The baby thinks it doesn''t matter, "it''s really nothing if you can''t live. As long as Lu Tianzun doesn''t mind, I don''t mind."


    "You child." Gu Qingxin can''t help her.


    "Mommy, don''t think too much about it. Let''s go. Talk to daddy and make her treat Lu Tianzun better. In fact, his life experience is really poor."


    "Well, I''ll talk to him and he will not abuse your man." Gu Qingxin stares at her helplessly.


    "I knew mommy was the best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the dinner table, the rare laughter, the happy baby that disappeared before came back, she was happy like a child.


    Beiming cold looked at his daughter like this, and he recognized the son-in-law in his heart. Who let her like it.


    In summer, today''s mood is much better. Recently, because of physical reasons, he has been not very happy. Today''s rare face has a smile.


    "Mommy, I''m going to move out with Aachen. I''m ready for the house. Lu Xing and Shan are staying at home for a while. We''re going to live in a two person world for a while." Baby sweet look at the man beside.


    Everyone, "..."

 Chapter 5264

    Summer outside.


    Summer has been out of hospital for more than half a year, the head condition is much better, but the leg condition is not optimistic, there is no progress, the most irritating thing is that he has no consciousness.


    He''s going to do the restoration once a week now, and it''s time to do it again today, but he doesn''t want to go in his room.


    Ye knows about his father, so he comes to comfort him.


    Holding a tablet in his hand, the little guy pedals to daddy''s room and pushes the door in. Seeing him, he cries out sweetly, "Daddy! How did you shut yourself up in the room? "


    "Go out, who let you in! Why are you getting more and more impolite recently! " Summer angry look at his son.


    Ye was shocked, but he immediately squeezed out a cute smile. "Daddy, people are worried about you. Don''t do this to them."


    "Don''t be cute. Go out. No one is allowed to enter my room without my permission!" Said the summer frown.


    "Daddy, they are your favorite baby..."


    "No more nonsense, I''ll take you home to live!" Summer said.


    "Daddy, you''re really getting too bad. I''ll ignore you. Now I''ll pack up my luggage and go back to grandma''s house." Ye is also angry. He turns around and walks away holding the tablet.


    He didn''t pay attention to the child in summer. He thought he was too doting on Lin when he was a child, so he developed the lawless character he has now. He needs to temper the child''s temperament.


    Ye goes back to his room and cleans up the gift box in a huff. When he leaves, he deliberately pulls the box very loudly and passes daddy''s room several times.


    It''s a pity that no matter how he tosses his father, he doesn''t care.


    In the end, Ye has no choice but to leave by himself. Although he is only a child, he still needs face!


    Ye leaves in a car.


    He sat in the car holding the tablet and watched a gourmet program inside.


    The little guy also inadvertently went in to see the food program. The big sister in the program was wearing a mask, which made it hard for people to see her real appearance. But her voice was so gentle, she listened well, and the food she made was very beautiful.


    He thought it must be delicious.


    "Well, today''s delicious food will be shared here. You can remember to pay more attention to your message. By the way, last time, I opened a restaurant recently, called yummy yuan. Then I will personally handle the dishes in the restaurant. You can go and enjoy it. Goodbye."


    At the end of the program, ye frowns, and delights.


    "Xiaobao, check this delicious restaurant." Ye orders.


    "Yes, young master!" Xiaobao went to do it immediately.


    Xiaobao is the bodyguard provided by Beiming cold to Xiaoye. He is 11 years old. Although he is small, he is not small in ability. He is very mature and is responsible for protecting the safety of Xiaoye.


    "Young master, I found that the restaurant is quite remote, but it''s quite close to where we are now." Xiaobao looks back and says.


    "Go to yummy, go to dinner." Ye immediately orders.


    Xiaobao ordered the driver to drive to the restaurant.


    After arriving at the restaurant, the two servants, one tall and one short, entered the restaurant. The waiter took them to a table and sat down.


    Ye asks directly, "the chef of the food program, sister Xiaoyuan is the chef of your restaurant. I just want to eat her food."

 Chapter 5265

    Ye asks directly, "the chef of the food program, sister Xiaoyuan is the chef of your restaurant. I just want to eat her food."


    "Well, Xiaoyuan is making chicken curry rice today. She only makes one dish a day, and it''s limited."


    "I''ve packed as much as she did!" Ye said with great pride.


    Waiter, "..."


    "Hurry up, we have dinner. We have all the meals she made." Xiaobao said without expression.


    The waiter looked at the two children, one big and one small. They were completely disordered. My God, she had an illusion. Whose family are these two children? Did they make trouble?


    "Well, I have to ask chef Xiaoyuan to see if she can sell you all the rice." The waiter went to ask for instructions at once.


    Ye is a little unhappy. "It''s boring. Why can''t we sell them all? Can''t we afford it? "


    "It doesn''t matter, young master. I''ll buy it for you." Xiaobao said seriously.


    "Come on, wait and see." Ye''s eyebrows are still tightly wrinkled.


    Today, he was upset. He was rejected by his father. If he can''t buy a meal now, he will be very sad.


    "I''m really sorry for that, the chef said. Each of them is limited to one. They can''t sell more."


    "What? Why, we can''t afford to pay! " Ye stares at each other.


    "This It''s stipulated by the chef. If you don''t buy any more, you may have to sell out. There are just three left. "


    "Two!" Ye immediately compromises.


    He came here to eat the dishes made by Xiaoyuan''s sister. It''s more depressing if he can''t eat them.


    The waiter made a note of it immediately. Ye ordered two more dishes, and asked the waiter to place the order.


    The waiter couldn''t help but look at little ye for a few more times. He doesn''t know whose child he is. Although he has a bad temper, he looks really good.


    She had never seen a better looking child.


    Soon, two delicious fried rice came up with two bowls of soup.


    Ye picks up the spoon and can''t wait to take a bite. At the moment when the rice enters his mouth, ye feels that the world is beautiful!


    How can I have such a delicious meal!


    Ye is really shocked. Eating this meal, he suddenly wants to cry.


    "What''s the matter, young master? What''s wrong with the meal? " Xiaobao looks at him nervously for fear that he may have some problems.


    Ye shakes his head. "No, it''s delicious. Xiaoyuan''s rice is delicious, just like I imagined Oh, no, it''s better than I thought. "


    Xiaobao, "..."


    "Then eat more, and I''ll give you this." Xiaobao said.


    "You can eat it. I have one. I just want to pack one for daddy to taste." Ye starts to eat.


    Hmmm mm, the more delicious the taste is!


    Ye almost gobbles up the fried rice.


    Xiaobao also thinks it''s delicious and has eaten up.


    Ye doesn''t think it''s enough, but today''s is not for sale.


    He began to look forward to what kind of delicious food Xiaoyuan''s sister would make tomorrow. He could not wait for the time to pass, and he could eat it.


    After dinner, Xiaobao said, "young master, it''s time for us to go home."


    "Well, let''s go." Ye gets up and leaves the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 5266

    "Well, let''s go." Ye gets up and leaves the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoyuan, you''re so good. On the first day, all the rice you sold was sold out. Many guests came back to buy the fried rice you made. It''s a pity that they didn''t have it. They said they would come back tomorrow, so that the restaurant business would come back to life." Colleagues are very excited to see the new chef God.


    The restaurant has been open for a long time, but it has been in a state of losing money. The boss originally planned to close down. Later, he asked his successful friend, chef Xiaoyuan, to help him with the food program. Now, the situation has finally improved.


    After all, no one wants to lose their job.


    Nowadays, it''s very difficult to find a job in this society.


    Lizu''er dropped the mask on his face and showed his beautiful face. "I''ll be off work today."


    "All right. Be careful on the way."


    "See you tomorrow." Li zu''er tidied up the things again and went to change clothes and leave with the bag.


    On the way, he received a phone call from his mother, saying that he was not very well tonight and couldn''t go to the hotel to work. For a while, there was no substitute at the hotel, so he wanted her to help him stay on duty for one night.


    "Mom, don''t worry about resting at home. I''ll go. If you don''t feel well, please go to the hospital." Li zu''er admonishes his mother worried.


    "I see. Pay attention to yourself." Li''s mother hung up.


    After Li zu''er put down her mobile phone, she drove her car to the hotel where her mother now works.


    Li Mu is in charge of cleaning in this hotel. Although she is in charge, she still has to go to work and is very hard.


    Lizu''er didn''t want his mother to do it for a long time, but she was stubborn and had to do it.


    Now she has paid her tuition for the last year of college, and she and her mother have less burden of living.


    In recent years, she has done a lot of part-time jobs to make money, but not very much. In the past half year, she began to do food programs, and just got some attention. Her income has gradually improved. Now her best friend asked her to go to the store to help her. Her income is more, and she can let her mother rest at home.


    It seems that I have to talk to my mother another day. If she works hard, she can open a small shop for her. Then my mother will not have to work so hard.


    When lizu''er thought about it, he had a smile on his face, and the car drove faster.


    When we arrived at the hotel, lizu''er received a call from her best friend Yang Suxin.


    "Hello, Suxin, I''m on duty for my mother tonight. I just arrived at the hotel." Lizuer stopped the tram and went to the hotel.


    "Well, I heard today that the business in the shop is much better because of you. Thank you very much." Yang Suxin said happily.


    "No, you''re paying me, too. These are all things I should do. Don''t say thank you."


    "Well, then work hard and don''t be too tired. When you need to be lazy, just be lazy. I''ll treat you to ice cream some other day."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Zuer quickly ran into the hotel, changed his clothes, put on his mask and hat and began to work.


    She was cleaning the corridor when she heard a strange sound coming from far and near. She looked up and quickly lowered her head.


    Then she looked up quickly, and she saw a man and a woman kissing each other into the elevator.

 Chapter 5267

    In summer, his angry face turned black. He opened his eyes and stared angrily at the woman in front of him. "Get out of here before I get angry!"


    "I''m off? Why am I rolling? Are you crazy? You forced me to sleep, and you were so arrogant. What''s the reason? I want to call the police! " Lizu''er is hurt by Qi''s liver.


    "Alarm? Very good. I''d like to ask the police. Someone broke into my room and forced me to sleep by drugging me. What should I do? " Looking at her coldly in summer.


    Lizu''er''s brain is clear at this time. She looks at the man in front of her, and her breath slowly lightens. Last night, everything happened in her mind. She remembers that she chased Zhou Tongcheng and a woman to get the evidence of his infidelity, but finally she is knocked unconscious by him.


    Then she appeared in the room.


    So it was Zhou Tongcheng who framed himself?


    "You give medicine to a disabled person, and then rape him, you have a reason! I''m not in a bad mood now. If you let me go, you''ll stay longer and get ready to go to prison! " Looking at her coldly in summer.


    Lizuer can''t believe looking at him, disabled?


    Where does he look like a disabled man?


    However, at this time she saw a wheelchair in the room.


    So she took a look at her legs in summer, which were not good.


    "Go away!" The voice of summer disgust.


    Lizu''er dare not ask any more. She wants to find Zhou Tongcheng to settle accounts!


    And the woman who put on the green hat for herself yesterday, she also wants to find out!


    Li Zuer gets out of bed and goes to the bathroom first. Her clothes have been torn. She has to go to the wardrobe to find a man''s clothes and put them on. Then she runs away.


    Looking at this woman in summer, there is a trace of deep and doubt in her eyes.


    Then his expression became cold. It seemed that his bodyguard should be changed!


    ¡­¡­


    After Li zu''er left, he called Zhou Tongcheng, but he didn''t answer her several times. She wanted to smash her cell phone angrily.


    This son of a bitch, Zhou Tongcheng, even hurt himself like this!


    Lizu''er really thinks more and more angrily, thinking that she was so spoiled by a strange man last night, her tears will fall down.


    Fortunately, that man is not ugly.


    She clenched her teeth and thought that she was not a loser!


    Lizu''er can only comfort himself in this way.


    When she returned home, her mother was not at home. She hurriedly went back to her room and changed her clothes. At the same time, she rolled the men''s clothes into a ball and stuffed them into the wardrobe.


    She must find Zhou Tongcheng and settle accounts with him!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel room, Yang Suxin is leaning against Zhou Tongcheng''s chest, and her long nails are gently circling his chest.


    "I find that your heart is really cruel. Zu''er is still a child. You are willing to give her away?" Yang Suxin said that in her mouth, but her face was full of smiles.


    "I''ll trade her for another project, no loss. Besides, that woman is so boring! It''s not as beautiful as you. She can''t match you with a single hair! " Zhou Tongcheng smiles and kisses the woman in her arms.


    "You are so bad! If you let Joel know I''m with you, she''s going crazy. " Yang Suxin''s smile is more brilliant.


    "Who makes her so stupid? She can''t find out if we eat in front of her! What a fool! "

 Chapter 5268

    "Who makes her so stupid? She can''t find out if we eat in front of her! What a fool! "


    "You also said that it was very dangerous. You were in the bathroom like that. Joel almost found out."


    "How could it be that she was so stupid that she couldn''t see anything so obvious. She was so stupid." The smile on Zhou Tongcheng''s face.


    "You are really dead!"


    "Don''t you just like me to be bad?" Zhou Tongcheng pressed her down again.


    The two men got tangled up again.


    ¡­¡­


    When mother Li came back, seeing her daughter coming back, she asked angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Where did you go last night? If you didn''t finish cleaning, you would make a mess of the hotel corridor! I was called to the hotel early today. I''m fired now. You''re satisfied! "


    Lizu''er looked at his mother''s angry look and frowned. "Mom, I did that yesterday, of course, for a reason. Don''t you ask me why?"


    "Yes, you say." Mother Li sat down and looked at her.


    "I saw Zhou Tongcheng yesterday. He went to open a house with a woman." Li said.


    Li''s mother doesn''t speak when she hears this. She just looks at her.


    "I''m going to break my engagement with him now."


    "No way! You can''t do that! " Mother Li immediately shook her head.


    "Why! I can''t be with him anymore, he''s cheating! " Li zu''er''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "We are now crushed to death by Li''s family. If you break the engagement with Tong Cheng again, we will never be able to turn over!" Li said.


    "Why should we turn over? Is our life not good now? I can make money now. I''ll open a shop for you in no time. You don''t have to go to the hotel to do that anymore. "


    "How can you think like this? Now the Li family is going to fall into the hands of your disheartened elder brother. Are you willing?"


    "Why can''t I be reconciled? We can make a good life for ourselves. "


    "But those things belong to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er doesn''t know what to say to her mother. She doesn''t have much interest in Li''s things.


    However, my mother is too stubborn and has been instilling this idea in her. She wants to take back everything of Li''s family, but how?


    Now the mother and the father have divorced. The women that the father married have children and daughters. They are older than themselves. It''s too hard to fight.


    Li Zuer admits that she is lazy and doesn''t want to find things for herself.


    "Zu''er, you can''t let mom down. Mom''s life has been miserable, but you have to take back what belongs to you." Mother Li holds her daughter''s hand firmly.


    "I see. I''ll try my best." Lizu''er is upset.


    "With you, I''m relieved." Mother Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I promise you will fight, but the engagement with Zhou Tongcheng must be cancelled. I won''t be with him again. It''s disgusting. I''m tired. Go to have a rest first." With that, Li zu''er got up and went back to his room.


    She sat on the bed and began to daze.


    Mother and father are the original match. They started their own business together and managed Li group. However, as the company grew larger and larger, father suddenly proposed divorce. The reason was that mother had only one daughter and Li family could not have no successor.


    She guessed the beginning, but not the end.

 Chapter 5269

    Mother and father are the original match. They started their own business together and managed Li group. However, as the company grew larger and larger, father suddenly proposed divorce. The reason was that mother had only one daughter and Li family could not have no successor.


    She guessed the beginning, but not the end.


    Li''s father framed Li''s mother for cheating. At last, he bribed the judge to let her and her daughter leave the house. Li''s mother almost died.


    Fortunately, he was saved by others, and his health was getting worse and worse. He and his daughter lived together outside.


    These are not included. The most exasperating thing is that Li Fu married a woman to enter the family in a flash, and that woman had sons and daughters, and neither of them was older than his own.


    I don''t blame my mother for her hatred and unwillingness to let go of Li''s property.


    Half of those belong to mothers.


    As his father''s daughter, he can also inherit his property, so most of the property of the Li family should be hers.


    But now, they are all occupied by the little three and her children.


    How could mother swallow that tone.


    It''s impossible for anyone with a little heart to bear it.


    Especially the mother is so proud of people, but also by their relentless pursuit, can only be a cleaner.


    These are all masterpieces of that woman. She''s really tough.


    If you take away everything from your mother, you will humiliate her.


    But that woman is not others, it is mother''s cousin, family member and girlfriends.


    Lizu''er didn''t know how his mother survived.


    It will take a lot of perseverance to make it to the present.


    Lizu''er sometimes feels that she should fight, but she doesn''t know what she can fight for.


    She only hopes to cure her mother''s health. It''s enough for them to live a good life.


    Li zu''er sighed and lay down to sleep.


    Last night, I was so tired. That man is just like a madman. He is nothing but handsome!


    Lizu''er was awakened by the phone in the afternoon. Her body was still very uncomfortable. She answered the phone. It was her best friend Yang Suxin.


    "Joel, did you go to the restaurant? Shall I pick you up? " Yang Suxin''s concern.


    "Oh, I''m not there yet. I''m ready to go. You don''t have to come to pick me up. I''ll just go by myself." Li Zuer sobers himself up. No matter what happens, life can''t stop. He still has to go on living.


    "Well, I''ll go to the restaurant first and see you later." Yang Suxin hangs up.


    Li zu''er put down her mobile phone, grabbed her hair, got up and went to the bathroom. She took a bath and went out.


    When we arrived at the restaurant, Chang Suxin was not there. Lizu''er was puzzled. She said she would see you in the restaurant just now?


    Forget it. Maybe something hasn''t come. She has to start work now.


    She''s looking for pasta today.


    Li Zuer began to prepare the ingredients in an orderly manner, and diced all kinds of vegetables for use.


    Ye came to the restaurant early today. Even so, the restaurant is full of people.


    Today, he only called on lizu''er to make things.


    Ye doesn''t have enough to eat, so he lets Xiao Bao eat something else. All the things Li Zuer makes are eaten by him.


    "It''s a small portion, and why can''t we do more? Just one. " Ye is very confused.


    "Maybe you don''t want to be too tired, or it''s a way of marketing." Xiaobao analysis.


    Lin''s eyes flash with contemplation. Maybe what he said is reasonable.

 Chapter 5270

    Lin''s eyes flash with contemplation. Maybe what he said is reasonable.


    For a week, ye will come to this restaurant every night to eat the food made by lizur. No matter what it is, he is very supportive. Later, in order to eat more, he asked the driver to come in with him, so that he could order three.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer has been busy with work and reconstruction recently. Although he delayed the date, he finally went there. If he dare not, Mommy will be sad.


    He didn''t want to upset Mommy.


    All the people around him have been replaced. At the same time, Beiming cold has equipped him with a bodyguard, Luo Zheng!


    Luo Zheng does things calmly, with few words, which is very popular in summer.


    "What is Ye doing recently?"


    Since the last time the father and son split up, Ye has lived in the old house.


    "I like to eat in a restaurant recently. I have to go every day." The respectful answer of Luo Zheng.


    "Eat in the restaurant every day?" Summer put down the bodyguard on his hand, a trace of confusion flashed on his face.


    "Yes, and only one chef''s dish. Order three at a time. Eat up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A chef?


    "What''s the name?"


    "Delicious."


    "Check this restaurant." Summer light command, he is most concerned about the safety of his son.


    "Master, I''ve checked it. There''s no problem with this restaurant. There''s no problem with the chef. He''s a student about to graduate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In summer, he said with a sigh of relief, "continue to pay attention to the situation of the young master, and report to me immediately if you have something."


    "Yes!"


    When the door of the office was opened, Luo Zheng left first. Bai Xiaobai came in and said, "what''s the mystery you''ve been playing recently? You can''t find anyone."


    "Yes?" Look at him in the summer.


    "Is it OK? It''s not the project in the West. How can I give it to the Zhou family? That one doesn''t have much strength. It''s just like a vase. It''s a big project that can''t be broken if it''s handed over to a company like that. " Xiaobai said after drinking.


    Summer frown, "that project is not the result of the bidding?"


    He hasn''t paid attention to the situation there recently.


    To be honest, that project is not a big one.


    But Xiaobai is careful, so everything can''t escape his eyes.


    "I''m sure it''s public relations. There''s something wrong with the company. I''ll go and have a thorough investigation. You can know it. I''ll check it out and give you a statement." Xiaobai said he was leaving.


    "We''ll have dinner tonight." Summer is calling him.


    "I see you in the evening." Xiaobai left. He had to find out the insiders in the company.


    This courage is also very big. It''s not clean to do things under his white eyes. It''s death seeking.


    Catch them and kick them out to make an example!


    Xiaobai is gone. In summer, he is thinking about going to that delicious restaurant in the evening to see what''s special about the things made by the chef there.


    In half a day, Xiaobai found out everything. It turned out that it was the hand and foot of a department manager. The other side gave the base price to Zhou''s company, which made it so easy for them to compete successfully.


    Xiaobai immediately decided to reject the bid.


    And he kicked the manager out of the company and let the company know.


    Not only that, but also let him compensate for all the losses of the abandoned bid.


    The manager said he wanted to see summer before he left.

 Chapter 5271

    In the summer, the manager came in and said, "president, please let me go this time! I can change it. "


    "If you''re here just to talk to me, you can go." Summer cold with a face, a will not be lenient expression.


    "President, you spent the night with a woman. Actually, I arranged it. For the sake of that night, please forgive me once." The manager said anxiously.


    Why did he give the project to the Zhou family? It wasn''t because the young man of the Zhou family said he had a way to please the president that he believed the boy.


    Who knows that the final result is dismissal.


    Summer heard this sentence, eyes suddenly become very fierce, "it turned out that you did that night!"


    The manager didn''t hear the displeasure in summer''s words. He quickly explained, "yes, it''s me! I know that you are more selective. I''ll give you one of the ten thousand choices and send it to you! I hope you will spare me one more time for my best efforts. "


    "Ha ~ do your best? Luo Zheng! " Summer orders, Luo Zheng immediately came in, respectfully salute him.


    "Originally, you dismissed this matter and paid for the company''s losses, but you even plotted against me and sent him to the police station!" In the summer the cold voice gave orders.


    The manager was so scared that he asked for help. How could he send it to the police station again?


    "President, it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s It''s Zhou Tongcheng''s grandson. He said that he gave his fiancee to you voluntarily, and he promised that you would be satisfied. I didn''t participate. He did all this. "


    "Take it away, and let him explain to the police!" Summer eyes with a faint murderous.


    It seems that he was so good tempered that even a department manager dared to calculate himself!


    No wonder daddy used to say that he had to change his temper. In the mall, he would suffer a big loss sooner or later.


    Luo Zheng no longer let the manager have a chance to talk. He walked over and took him outside.


    The manager''s mouth has been blocked. He can''t say a word to beg for mercy.


    He''s really remorseful now. What a fool he did!


    How to listen to the advice of Zhou family, calculate the president!


    Now it''s such an end. Who can help him!


    However, no matter how he cried, no one could save him.


    I can only eat the bad fruit I planted.


    After people were taken away, the face of summer is still very ugly. When Xiaobai came in, he looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Who made you angry? "


    "No, go to dinner." I don''t want to talk about it again in summer.


    That night was a total disgrace to him!


    "Oh..." Xiaobai raises her eyebrows and answers. What''s the matter with this guy?


    Two people go downstairs to get on the bus. Xiaobai can''t help but ask, "what''s the matter, just tell me."


    "It''s all right. Why do you say so much!" Summer glared at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more he is like this, the more he shows something. Xiaobai knows him well.


    But obviously he didn''t want to say anything. In that case, he went to ask Luo Zheng.


    "Where can I eat today? Which hotel? "


    "Delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? A new hotel? The food is delicious? " I haven''t heard of this place in summer.


    "No, you''ll know when you get there."


    When the car stopped outside the small restaurant, Xiaobai looked at the small store and asked, "here it is?"

 Chapter 5272

    "No, you''ll know when you get there."


    When the car stopped outside the small restaurant, Xiaobai looked at the small store and asked, "here it is?"


    "Well." In summer, Luo Zheng pushes him in.


    Xiaobai''s mouth is slightly drawn. I''m used to delicacies. Do you want to taste the porridge here?


    Soon after they arrived, ye came with Xiao Bao. Looking at the two adults, ye frowned.


    Xiaobao, on the other hand, lowered his head and didn''t speak or move.


    "Little ye, why are you here? Come and have a seat. Are you two engaged?" Xiaobai looks at the father and son.


    "No!" Ye immediately replied, "let''s sit there. That''s our seat."


    Ye pulls Xiaobao to go, and his face is cold in summer. "Come here, sit down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye takes a look at his father and sits at their table with Xiaobao.


    "Daddy, uncle Bai, why are you here?" Ye asked.


    "Ask your daddy. I don''t know why." Xiaobai shrugs.


    "Because of you, I want to know the magic of this shop, which can make you come here to eat every day." Looking at my son coldly in summer.


    "It''s Xiaoyuan sister who makes delicious dishes. I like it and come here every day. But she only makes one dish every day. Many people are waiting for her. If you want to eat, please hurry up, waiter!" Ye calls the service staff at once.


    Yummy yuan is just a small restaurant. There are only a dozen tables in the whole restaurant. There was no one before. Recently, Li Zuer came to the chef. There are more talents. Many of them are packed and taken away.


    "I want four dishes made by sister Xiaoyuan today!" Said Ye.


    "Do you want anything else?"


    In the summer, Xiaobai took over the menu, and the two ordered some more food. After the waiter made a note of it, they left.


    Several waiters in the shop gathered together to discuss the two super invincible handsome men in a very excited low voice.


    Is it true that good-looking people have something to do with good-looking people?


    That child is so beautiful that he has two beautiful uncles.


    Li Zuer made four fried noodles and let people carry them out.


    "Zu''er, it''s the kid who came to eat again. This time, he took three people with him!"


    "Is it that child again? Who does he bring to eat? " Li Zuer has been impressed with Lin. the waiter has been telling her about the boy.


    One day zu''er secretly looked at the child, only to find the child as beautiful as crystal.


    "With two universe super invincible handsome guys! You can go and have a look when you are free. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is Xiaoyuan''s elder sister?" Xiaobai looks at the little guy beside and asks.


    "A food anchor." Summer explanation.


    The child suddenly fell in love with a food anchor. He watched it every day. He also saw it twice. He only thought that those things that were just embroidered with flower fist and legs would not taste good.


    "Food anchor? How can a child like you watch food programs? " Xiaobai thinks it''s incredible.


    "Because Xiaoyuan is very nice." Ye is very serious.


    "Have you seen her? That she''s very good? " Summer frowned at him, he did not see the food anchor, on the deep infatuation, let him feel incredible.


    Besides, I''ve always been against it!

 Chapter 5273

    "Have you seen her? That she''s very good? " Summer frowned at him, he did not see the food anchor, on the deep infatuation, let him feel incredible.


    Besides, I''ve always been against it!


    It''s a pity that ye has his own opinions now, and his objection to be a father has no effect.


    It''s also the biggest headache of summer.


    Today, he must taste what the woman has made, so that his son can stop being so stupid.


    In the summer, I decided to let my son give up watching the food program, and I couldn''t come here to eat all the time.


    In his cognition, such a small shop can''t produce any real food.


    The noodles made by Li zu''er are brought up. Lin can''t wait to pick up the fork and starts to eat them. He tells Xiao Bao as he eats them, "wait a minute. This is mine."


    Xiaobai is stunned. He hasn''t seen anything that can make little ye so eager to eat.


    "Wow, eat well. As expected, sister Xiaoyuan has never let me down." Ye laughs happily.


    Well, there''s a special sense of happiness in eating what Xiaoyuan''s sister makes.


    Xiaobai is even more surprised. What''s the expression of this child? It''s just a meal. Is it so hard?


    Some of his heart do not understand picked up a fork to eat this fried noodles.


    Xiaobai was stunned at that time. The taste How can he be so good? At that moment, he felt that the whole world was beautiful!


    He chewed the noodles slowly, and suddenly he was moved.


    "It''s really delicious, ye, you really taste it!"


    Summer glared at him, "don''t mislead the children any more."


    "I didn''t mislead you. If you don''t like it, I''ll let you kick me away." Xiaobai continues to eat. He doesn''t even want to eat quickly, because it''s really delicious.


    Li zu''er usually makes a small amount of food, so ye can eat two or three at a time.


    Summer frowned to eat a mouthful, after eating into the mouth, his brow frowned more tightly.


    Damn it, it''s really delicious.


    Let originally want no matter how the taste is, all say bad he, unexpectedly embarrassed to say such contrary words.


    Moreover, he could feel the chef''s intention in cooking.


    "I say it''s delicious. You don''t believe it, daddy. What do you think?" Ye looks at the man beside him nervously.


    "Not so good." Summer frowned and said.


    "I knew you liked it!" Ye smiles more happily.


    "I mean it''s not good enough, not like it!" Summer denies.


    "Then you don''t like it. I''ll take this one. I don''t have enough for two." Ye wants to grab his share.


    "Come on, you''ll hold on to three. I''ll take this one." Summer also feel that such a meal, a simply not enough to eat.


    Xiaobai looks at his haughty appearance and wants to laugh. He and ye squeeze their eyes, and the three begin to taste the delicious food seriously.


    After Xiaobai and summer finish eating, they can only watch Xiaoye eat the share that belongs to Xiaobao.


    "Little ye, is uncle very kind to you at ordinary times?" Xiaobai asked.


    "Yes, very good. I like you very much." Ye nods hard.


    "Then It''s half uncle. "


    "That''s not good. I''m just a little bit like that." Ye immediately shakes his head and continues to eat.


    He doesn''t want to eat the dishes made by Xiaoyuan''s sister. He needs to eat them.

 Chapter 5274

    "That''s not good. I''m just a little bit like that." Ye immediately shakes his head and continues to eat.


    He doesn''t want to eat the dishes made by Xiaoyuan''s sister. He needs to eat them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobai can only look at summer wrongly.


    "Well, you''re so small, you''ll hold up if you eat so much, half of me." Summer is ready to start.


    Ye immediately raises his hand to protect him. He looks at daddy in horror. "Protect my face, Xiao Bao!"


    Everyone, "..."


    How dare Xiao Bao fight with the young master? He can only sit there and keep staring at the table.


    Ye''s food protection is too tight. Nobody can do anything but watch him eat.


    In the end, other dishes are tasteless.


    "I said that the owner of this shop is too incapable of doing business. Can''t he let the chef named Xiaoyuan do it?" Xiaobai frowns gloomily.


    "Of course not. Xiaoyuan is actually a college student. She just works as a part-time food anchor and earns some extra money." Ye explains.


    I didn''t expect my son to know people so well in summer.


    "That''s easy to do. I asked her to work as a cook in my house, and her salary will follow her." Xiaobai said boldly.


    "That''s not good. Sister Xiaoyuan won''t agree, because she also has her own dream." Ye shakes his head and says that he''s almost full.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s a blessing for a woman like this to marry and be a wife."


    "I''m going to marry Xiaoyuan''s sister, so don''t argue with any of you!" Ye nods seriously.


    Xiaobai smiles directly.


    In summer, I have a black face.


    "Have you met her?"


    If this woman dares to seduce ye, he must kill her.


    "No, sister Xiaoyuan didn''t see the guests. I asked." Said Ye.


    Summer heard here to rest assured, "then you also said to marry others, you just how old, think these have not."


    "I like Xiaoyuan sister. I don''t know why. When I see her and eat what she makes, my heart is warm." Ye''s eyes turn red.


    "What does it feel like?"


    "Well Maybe it''s just how Mommy feels. " Ye looks down at his father.


    Summer listening to the heart as if it was pricked, Xiaobai is also a Leng.


    The child still miss Mommy.


    He knows that Beiming family treats this child as a treasure and loves him very much. But in the end, what the child needs most is maternal love.


    This is something that no other love can replace.


    "Mommy can''t marry."


    "Yes!" Ye is very serious.


    "Come on, you explain." Xiaobai looks aside at the man.


    "Back." Summer says let a person pay.


    Ye takes a look at the direction of the chef. He can only follow daddy home.


    Xiaobai also has some regrets. I don''t know what the woman who can cook like this will look like.


    When a group of four left the shop, Ye was also unhappy in the car.


    Summer knows he misses Mommy again.


    But for that woman, he really has no impression.


    But baby said that he really liked a girl before, but she didn''t see either.


    That child should have been born by that woman.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zu''er zu''er, do you know? One of the two men is the father of the child. Alas, he has a child when he is young. It''s a pity that his legs are not good when he is in a wheelchair. " The waiter came to gossip.

 Chapter 5275

    Li zu''er''s legs shake. Now when she hears the words "in a wheelchair", she is particularly sensitive. Isn''t that man?


    How could she shake her head hard? There are more men in wheelchairs in the world. It can''t be so clever.


    Moreover, this man has children. The man who slept that day looks very young, unlike the man who has children.


    After Li Zuer finished her work, she left the restaurant. The dishes she made were limited in quantity every day. She didn''t want to work so hard. Secondly, it was a hungry marketing way.


    The less it is, the more precious it is. Besides, what she has made is delicious, so naturally, everyone will rush to pay for it.


    ¡­¡­


    When lizu''er came home, there was no one in the house. At this time, she remembered that her mother would disappear for half a month every year. She didn''t know where to go. She would come back almost half a month by herself.


    She cooked herself a bowl of noodles and sat down at the dinner table, eating and browsing today''s news.


    She hasn''t seen the scum of Zhou Tongcheng yet. If she sees him, she must teach that bastard a good lesson!


    Lizu''er immediately took out her mobile phone and ordered something on the Internet. When she put down her mobile phone, there was a chill in her eyes.


    Zhou Tongcheng, this bastard! She is at odds with him!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Tongcheng was urgently called back by his father. He was very excited when he learned that his mark had been abandoned.


    "Why? Why is it useless? " Zhou Tongcheng asked excitedly.


    "Because the Ming group found out the problem! Now that manager has been arrested, I don''t know what charges to prosecute, now I can only pray that we are OK! Do you have any transfer records with him? " Father Zhou asked nervously.


    Zhou Tongcheng is flustered now. He tries to calm himself down. "No, nothing will be found out."


    "That''s good. There''s no business left. We can do it again. If anyone is caught It''s over! "


    "But this business is also related to the life and death of our Zhou family! If the bid is abandoned, our company will be finished. "


    If it is not a last resort, how can he send his nominal fiancee out and put on a green hat for himself!


    This idea was given to him by Yang Suxin. He said that this was the way to do it.


    Now lizu''er has been ruined by that man. His business has not been successful. He is really short on both ends!


    "We can go to the Li family. Aren''t you the future son-in-law of the Li family? Now the business of the Li family is getting bigger and bigger. Let''s go to them to borrow some money for emergency first. "


    "Dad, but..."


    Zhou Tongcheng said what he had done.


    Zhou''s father frowned and said, "are you stupid? Don''t think I don''t know what you are doing with Yang Suxin! That woman is not a good thing, just play! Although Li Zuer is still a Miss Li, she has no real power. Don''t you always say that Li Waner is interested in you? It''s in our Zhou family''s best interest to catch that woman! "


    Zhou Tongcheng listened to his father''s words, and his eyes suddenly brightened. How could he not think of it? Li Waner has been discharging himself.


    However, Li Wan''er is a little inferior, which is not his favorite type. He just ignored it.


    If Li Waner can be taken, it will be most beneficial to the Zhou family.

 Chapter 5276

    If Li Waner can be taken, it will be most beneficial to the Zhou family.


    "I know how to do it." After Zhou Tongcheng answered, he left immediately. He had to find a way to meet Li Waner.


    Another hero saves beauty. He doesn''t believe that she can have two minds about herself.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, Li Zuer went to school, where she wanted to send something. When she arrived, Yang Suxin was already there. She ran to her side and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Suxin, I haven''t seen you these days. I haven''t been to the restaurant. What are you busy with?" Li Zuer and Yang Suxin are college students and roommates.


    The relationship between the two has been good.


    Yang Suxin''s parents went to a car accident and only left her a small restaurant. She is not very good at business or making money. Recently, with the help of Li Zuer, she turned the situation around.


    "Oh, I''ve been auditioning recently, and I''ve had a few shows."


    Yang Suxin doesn''t want lizu''er to audition now. After all, whether her restaurant is profitable depends on her.


    "No wonder you didn''t even meet me that day. How about your audition? Do you have a suitable role?"


    Li Zuer studied acting, but she was not very interested in acting. She didn''t know why she chose this major at the beginning.


    "There are two successful ones, but they are all women''s roles. Women can''t get them without resources and background." Yang Suxin''s eyes darkened.


    "Don''t lose heart. You are so beautiful. You can shine by yourself if you work hard." Lizu''er comforted her.


    Yang Suxin is a beautiful woman. She is a kind of amazing beauty. Her skin is white and beautiful, and her legs are long. That''s her.


    Her features are bright and bright, her eyes are very big, and she stands in the crowd.


    So lizu''er didn''t worry about her popularity.


    "You''re right. I also want to thank you for helping me. Otherwise, our restaurant will be finished, and my parents'' efforts will be completely destroyed in my hands." Yang Suxin took her hand.


    "Don''t say that. It can''t be regarded as a help. You paid me. OK, what else can we say thank you?" Lizu''er smiled.


    After they got their things, they went to the dormitory. Yang Suxin said, "zu''er, I remember. I have some other things to do. I won''t go back to the dormitory first. Take them back for me."


    "Well, be careful on the way." Lizu''er looked at her and told her.


    Yang Suxin smiled and turned to leave. At that moment, the smile on her face disappeared and she left quickly.


    When lizu''er returned to the dormitory, he saw Fang Cheng, her roommate, was there, and he said hello to her.


    Li zu''er and Fang Cheng started to have a good relationship, but later she didn''t know why. She suddenly began to alienate herself.


    Now they just meet and say hello. Sometimes they are embarrassed.


    "And help Yang Suxin with her things?" Fang Cheng looked at the two documents in her hand and asked.


    "Yes, she has something to go first." Lizur put the things on two beds respectively.


    "Zu''er, have you heard an allusion?" Fang orange looked at her and asked.


    "What allusions?" Lizu''er looked at her puzzled.


    "The story of the farmer and the snake." Fang orange said and left.


    Left lizur standing there, this allusion of the people do not know it?


    How could she suddenly ask herself this?


    Li zu''er''s brow is slightly wrinkled. I don''t know what she means?

 Chapter 5277

    Li zu''er''s brow is slightly wrinkled. I don''t know what she means?


    However, how does she feel Fang orange is reminding herself?


    However, she has no special friends besides Yang Suxin.


    How could Suxin be a snake?


    Maybe Fang Cheng is just a simple joke.


    Lizu''er doesn''t let herself think more. She is not a person who likes to think more.


    After spending the morning at school, lizur went to work again in the afternoon.


    This time, ye appeared in the restaurant on time and ordered two meals as usual.


    He hesitated for a moment, looked up and asked the waiter, "can you help me to ask sister Xiaoyuan, can you sell me one more? I want to pack one for my father to go home, because he is not in a good mood recently and doesn''t eat much."


    The waiter wanted to use the original words to kill ye, but looking at him so cute and cute, she said, "I''ll ask, not necessarily."


    "Thank you, elder sister. I know you are beautiful and kind-hearted. After you are so kind and beautiful, you can marry a rich and handsome man!"


    Xiaobao, "..."


    He almost spouted the water he had just drunk.


    Young master is here again


    No one can resist the sweetness of the mouth and the appearance.


    The waiter can''t be found in the north of Kwai. She goes to the chef and uses her skills to lobby Li Zuer.


    "Well, every day he comes to the show, I''ll make him another one. Hurry up." Lizu''er is helpless.


    "Thank you, Joel. I''ll go first."


    The waiter went outside and told the good news to Lin. Lin clapped happily.


    Finally, ye eats up his meal and goes home with the packed meal.


    He went to his father''s and son''s apartment and asked Xiaobao to deliver the rice to Daddy.


    Now the relationship between him and summer is a little delicate. In summer, he is strict. Ye feels that Daddy doesn''t love himself as much as before.


    So the two parents and their son have been on their toes.


    Xiaobao takes the meal and knocks on the study door in summer. When he enters, he puts it down and says, "this is the package that the young master specially packed for you. The young master also asks for help. Please eat it."


    Xiaobao said the salute and turned away.


    In summer, he frowned at the lunch box. He didn''t plan to eat tonight, but he was hungry when he smelled the smell of the meal.


    Putting down his work, he took the rice and opened it.


    It''s a simple fried rice, but the fragrance seems irresistible.


    He took a bite of the spoon.


    The taste is no worse than the fried noodles we ate yesterday.


    I didn''t expect that the cook didn''t have her watch in vain. The things she made were really good.


    In a few minutes, he ate up the bowl of rice.


    Let Luo Zheng take away the lunch box. He wants to continue to work, picks up things and puts them down. He pushes his wheelchair out of the study to see what little Ye is doing.


    In summer, he also wants to continue to pamper ye, but he thinks that boys can''t pamper him any more. He has to let Ye learn the materials that boys should have.


    Can bear hardships, has the responsibility!


    But ye grew up in a honey pot. He couldn''t bear any pain.


    This is what worries him the most.


    So, he can only be cruel.


    In summer, when I arrived at Xiaoye''s room, I saw him holding the tablet. His brow was frowned and he shouted angrily, "Beiming ye, your eyes don''t want it anymore, do you?"

 Chapter 5278

    In summer, when I arrived at Xiaoye''s room, I saw him holding the tablet computer. His brow was frowned and he shouted angrily, "Beiming ye, your eyes don''t want it, do you?"


    Ye is shocked by his roar. He looks at his father with wide eyes, and the plates fall on the bed. "What are you doing? Even if you are short-sighted, isn''t it treatable by laser surgery? What are you afraid of? "


    "You You''ve learned to be reasonable! There''s no pocket money for this month! " Summer is really going to be spoiled by childishness.


    Hearing that his pocket money is gone, Ye is in a hurry. "I''ll tell Grandpa and grandma that you are abusing me!"


    "Whatever you want!" It''s very cold in summer.


    "I''ll tell my aunt to take care of you." Ye''s angry face turns red.


    "Whatever you want!" Summer finish saying, turn around to push the wheelchair to leave, at the same time command, "today, his cell phone and tablet are collected, no one is allowed to give him use!"


    "Oh, no, you tyrant! bad guy! I don''t like you! I want to run away from home! " Ye jumps and yells angrily.


    However, no matter how defensive he is, mobile phones and tablets are still mercilessly taken away, because here, everyone has to listen to summer''s.


    Including Xiaobao!


    Ye is angry that night. He cleans up his things and wipes his tears. He scolds the bastard tyrant in summer.


    After packing up, he took his little yellow man''s suitcase and strode to the outside of the apartment.


    "Young master, don''t really leave." Xiaobao comes to persuade him.


    "Don''t stop him, don''t you run away from home? Don''t go home if you have the ability. I''ll see if you can survive! " Summer in a wheelchair watching him.


    Ye hears daddy''s words. He cries and pulls the box out of the door.


    Xiaobao wants to chase, but he is scolded by summer.


    Luo Zheng has no choice but to secretly tell people to protect the young master.


    When ye left home, he walked along alone with the gift box.


    He did not know how far he had gone, and his last legs were sore, so he sat down to rest.


    Some traffickers stare at Ye. They want to abduct him. They are solved by the people sent by Luo Zheng.


    Li Zuer rides her electric donkey to his home. When he passes by, he recognizes that he is the one who goes to the restaurant every day.


    She stopped the car and looked around. There was no one here. What did the child do by sitting here?


    "Little friend, why are you here alone?" Li Zuer gets out of the car and walks to little ye and asks.


    The people sent by Luo Zheng want to come and beat her away. His companions hold him and beckon for another look.


    "Haven''t you seen anyone run away from home?" Ye is still angry, and his tone is not good.


    "Leaving home so late? Your family doesn''t care about you. "


    "My dad doesn''t love me anymore. He doesn''t want me anymore." Ye said and cried. His hands kept wiping away tears. He looked very pitiful.


    Lizu''er quickly squatted down, "how can you? How can there be parents who don''t want their own children? Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Suddenly someone cares about himself, and ye cries even louder.


    "I have lollipops here. Would you like to have them?" Li zu''er suddenly has a lollipop in his hand.


    Ye is eager to eat, but he still turns around stubbornly, "you can''t eat anything from unknown sources!"


    "But my sister is really not a bad person. I am still a student. I will show you my student card." Li zu''er showed him his student card and sat beside him.

 Chapter 5279

    "But my sister is really not a bad person. I am still a student. I will show you my student card." Li zu''er showed him his student card and sat beside him.


    Ye takes her student ID card and looks at the girl beside her. She is beautiful and white. She doesn''t look like a bad person.


    "Lizur, is that your name?" Ye returns his student card.


    "Wow, you can read my name. I know so many words at such a young age!" Lizu''er looks incredible.


    "Please, these are all pediatrics. I know all the words, lollipop." Ye reaches out to her.


    Lizu''er immediately handed him the lollipop and said, "I''ll take this one and give it to you, which means that I''ve given you all my most important things."


    "How can a lollipop be your most important thing?" Ye takes a look at her and quickly reaches for the lollipop.


    Open the package and eat into your mouth.


    Well, sweet.


    Lizu''er looked at the little guy with a funny look. "How are you doing? Are you in a better mood now? "


    "All right." Ye''s light answer is that he is in a much better mood.


    "Now that you''re in a good mood, go home and don''t let your family worry." Lizu''er advised him.


    "I just said it was OK."


    "It''s OK. Go home and I''ll go first!" Li Zuer gets up and rides his donkey to go home.


    "Is that all you care about me? It''s easy for me to have an accident on the street! " Ye stands up and Wei qubaba looks at her.


    Lizu''er buttoned up his helmet, looked around, and frowned. "Then I''ll take you home. Where do you live?"


    "I don''t want to go home. Take me home first." Ye asks.


    "My home? This Isn''t that right? " Li zu''er hesitates.


    "But do you really have the heart to let my lovely little friend sit on the street till dawn?" Ye comes over and grabs her clothes. Wei qubaba looks at her.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She looked at the small spot in front of her, and looked at herself with tears in her eyes. She felt hurt in her heart, as if she had been pulled by something at the tip of her heart.


    Lizu''er frowned, which was a strange feeling. But since she first saw this child, it''s probably the same feeling.


    The feeling that the tip of her heart is gently pulled makes her extremely uncomfortable.


    "Well, since you don''t want to go home, you can go home with me first, but you have to explain in advance that if your family comes, I''m not a human trafficker!" Lizu''er is still soft hearted.


    "It must not be. Besides, my father won''t come to me. He''s dying to see me now." Ye is sad to remember.


    "You don''t have to say that. Your father certainly doesn''t think so." Lizu''er advised her.


    "Really, that''s what he thinks. Now he''s not good at me at all. He may keep me because he can''t get rid of me." Ye is so sad.


    Dad used to be very nice to him, but now it''s different. He thought if it wasn''t for his grandparents watching, Dad would just lose him.


    "Don''t think so much. If your father really throws you away, I''ll pick you up and raise you." Lizu''er touched his hair gently.

 Chapter 5280

    "Don''t think so much. If your father really throws you away, I''ll pick you up and raise you." Lizu''er touched his hair gently.


    "Really? That''s settled. Then I''m not afraid to be thrown into the garbage can. " Ye immediately laughs happily.


    "Did your father say he was going to put you in the trash?" Li Zuer asked him to stand in front of his tram, then took off his helmet and put it on him.


    "No, I saw it in the book myself." Ye''s explanation with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er is speechless. What kind of broken book is it? It''s teaching bad children like this.


    The streetcar drives away, and the person who protects Ye immediately follows.


    Li zu''er takes ye to his home and asks, "are you hungry?"


    Ye immediately nods, "hungry, hungry."


    "Haven''t you had dinner?"


    "Why, how does sister know that I have supper?" Ye looks at her puzzled.


    "Oh, I guess, because it''s a little heavy with you." Li Zuer went to the kitchen and took some ingredients out of the fridge to make a simple meal for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye is speechless. He''s not heavy.


    Grandma has always been in love with him. It''s too light. She wants to add weight to him.


    Ye sits in the living room and looks at the small house. It''s a small house, and it''s very old, but it''s very clean. It won''t make him uncomfortable.


    Li zu''er comes out with two plates, one of which is put in front of Ye and hands him a fork.


    "Eat."


    She made two small portions of pasta. Children can''t eat too much at night. It''s easy to accumulate food. She can''t eat too much, and she will get fat.


    So it''s really just a small two.


    Lin looks at the noodles with Italy sauce, picks up the fork and takes a bite.


    Wow, it''s delicious!


    But it''s a little worse than what Xiaoyuan did.


    Lizu''er didn''t make it according to the original recipe on purpose. She didn''t want this little fart kid to know that she was the chef of that restaurant.


    Ye quickly eats up the noodles. "Is there anything else? Not full. "


    "No, just wash up and call your family."


    "No, I don''t have to call." Ye is not stupid. He knows someone is following him.


    Daddy didn''t really care about himself. My grandparents would beat him and my aunt would kick him.


    "How can this work? Your family will be in a hurry. " Li zu''er frowned at him and handed him his mobile phone.


    Ye picked up his cell phone and said, "I see. I''ll call my dad right away."


    He got up and ran into the bathroom.


    Li Zuer was relieved. She thought that his family would come to pick him up, right?


    Ye enters the bathroom, makes a phone call to Xiao Bao, and hangs up.


    After washing, he ran out and asked, "sister, where do I sleep tonight?"


    "What did your father say? Don''t come to pick you up? " Lizu''er can''t believe it.


    "Yes, daddy said Let me live here. " Ye smiles shyly.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    How can this man be a father? Even if the child lives in a stranger''s house, he doesn''t care. He doesn''t worry.


    It''s too much.


    "You can sleep with me. My bed is enough for two." Lizu''er was afraid that he would sleep on his own.


    This is exactly what Lin wants. He immediately nods his head vigorously to show his approval.


    Li zu''er also went to wash. When he came back, he saw Lin lying naked on the bed with his little butt exposed.

 Chapter 5281

    Li zu''er also went to wash. When he came back, he saw Lin lying naked on the bed with his little butt exposed.


    Li Zuer petrified directly, and suddenly remembered that he had no children''s pajamas in his home.


    She immediately opened the closet and took out a T-shirt of her own, saying, "you can sleep in this."


    "Why do I wear clothes to sleep? I don''t wear clothes when I sleep at home." Ye stands up and asks.


    "Don''t you wear pajamas?"


    "No, I don''t like it, just like this, I don''t want to wear it!" Ye immediately gets into the quilt and refuses to wear the clothes.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Forget it, it''s not a big deal not to like sleeping in underwear, let alone he''s so small.


    Lizu''er also went to bed, turned off the light and left only a small night light.


    "Sister, do you live alone in your family?" Ye comes to her and hugs her arm.


    "I live with my mother, but recently my mother is not at home."


    Li zu''er turns around and looks at the little cute girl around her. There is a current flowing through her heart, and her heart is soft.


    "It''s good to have mummy around, I don''t have mummy." Ye''s eyes darken when he says that.


    "You don''t have a mommy. What about your mommy?" Lizu''er looked at him in surprise.


    "I don''t know. Daddy didn''t say that. I asked my aunt. She said that mommy went to save the world. When she finished saving the world, she came back. I knew that my aunt was lying to me. I just didn''t have Mommy." Ye''s eyes are red with sadness.


    "How can it be? Everyone has mummy''s, and your mummy will come back to you. Don''t be upset." Li zu''er''s heart is sour.


    "No, I''ve been waiting so long. She hasn''t come back. She just doesn''t want me!" Ye''s tears are falling.


    "You don''t have to guess. Your mommy will come back. Believe me." Lizu''er comforted him in a soft voice.


    "No matter what, I''ll wait for her to come back to me." Ye dried his tears and said.


    "If you are so good, she will come back."


    "Sister, will you be my mommy? I like you. You can be my mommy. " Said Ye.


    "Ah? What if your real Mommy comes back? It''s better not to. Go to bed. When you wake up, go home tomorrow. " Li zu''er patted his head gently and closed his eyes.


    Looking at her, ye really thinks that it would be a good thing if his sister were his mother.


    He secretly made up his mind to let sister zu''er be his mommy, and closed his eyes thinking about him.


    Oh, he used to want Xiaoyuan sister to be his mommy. Now he likes Zuer sister again. Isn''t he too single-minded?


    But he can''t help it. He just likes it.


    When ye falls asleep, lizu''er opens her eyes gently. She carefully covers the quilt for him and turns to the ceiling, but she loses sleep.


    She didn''t understand what was wrong with her today.


    In fact, she is not a warm-hearted person, nor everyone in need of help, she will take the initiative to help.


    However, when she saw Lin today, she seemed to be guided by something, stopped in front of him and gave him lollipops to eat.


    Li zu''er sighed and closed his eyes gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer listened to Luo Zheng''s report, brow light wrinkly up, "have you found out? Is that woman OK? "

 Chapter 5282

    Summer listened to Luo Zheng''s report, brow light wrinkly up, "have you found out? Is that woman OK? "


    "Don''t worry, young master. That woman is safe and won''t be bad for young master. Besides, she has cooked food for young master. Now they are sleeping."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are some accidents in summer. Generally speaking, ye doesn''t like to be close to strangers, especially women.


    A lot of people want to get close to him, he ignores them.


    Today, I took the initiative to go home with a woman I didn''t know.


    "Pay close attention to Ye''s situation and don''t let him get hurt." Summer advice.


    "Yes!" Luo Zheng sent more people to pay close attention to Li zu''er''s family.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when ye wakes up, only when he is in bed, he sits on the bed and is stunned for a few seconds before remembering where he is.


    He turned his head to look at the clothes lying on the bed beside him. He tooted his mouth gently. He took the clothes and put them on.


    When he walked out of the bedroom, breakfast was ready. He looked at the woman who came out with breakfast. His eyes widened. He thought that she really had the taste of Mommy.


    Li zu''er also sees Ye. She laughs and says, "go wash up and have breakfast."


    Ye immediately goes to the bathroom. After washing, he comes out and sits down for dinner.


    He looked at the rich breakfast on the table and asked, "are you making all this?"


    "Yes, I''ll see if I like it." Li Zuer also sat down, picked up the spoon and took a sip of today''s cream mushroom soup.


    Ye also takes a taste of the spoon. It''s very delicious. It''s the amazing taste!


    Ye is shocked. Do so many people in the world cook delicious dishes?


    But he didn''t have so much air traffic control. He had a good breakfast.


    After eating, he felt that the whole world was beautiful.


    "Go home after dinner. Don''t make trouble with my family any more. I''m going out too." Li said.


    "Are you going to school?" Ye looks at her and asks.


    "No, there''s a date today. I''ll go on a date."


    "Can''t you take me with you? I don''t want to go home. "


    "No, you have to go home!" Li zu''er''s expression became serious.


    A child can be willful occasionally, but he can''t be willful all the time.


    Hearing her words, Lin''s expression darkens, "OK."


    "Darling." Lizu''er touched his head.


    Two people went out together.


    Outside, Xiaobao is waiting for him. Ye knows that Xiaobao is here. His clothes in the morning are his clothes at home.


    So sister zu''er has met Xiao Bao.


    "Goodbye, ye. I''ll go first. Go home." Lizur left on her electric donkey.


    "Goodbye." Ye waves his hand gently, but he is very reluctant.


    A look to cry.


    Xiaobao is scared. Little young master seldom shows such expression.


    "What''s wrong with you, young master? Are you ok? "


    "Let''s go home." Ye walks to the car and sits on it.


    Xiaobao takes a look at the woman who left and gets in the car.


    Ye doesn''t say a word on his way back.


    Xiaobao looks at him worried.


    "In fact, tianshao is still worried about you. Yesterday, he asked Rocco to pay attention to you. He also sent someone to protect you."


    "By the way, give me the number I called you yesterday." Ye doesn''t want to hear that. He is happy again when he thinks that he has the phone number of his sister zu''er.


    Xiaobao takes out his mobile phone and hands it to him.

 Chapter 5283

    Ye immediately notes down zu''er''s phone number and saves it on his mobile phone. He dials it directly.


    When lizu''er heard his phone ringing, he stopped the tram and picked up his mobile phone. "Hello, who is that?"


    "Sister zu''er is me! I''m Xiaoye. Have you arrived at the date place yet? " Ye asked, holding his chin.


    "Not yet." Li zu''er is certainly not as fast as his eldest son on the tram.


    "Oh, are you dating a man or a woman today?" Ye is more confused about this problem.


    "Girl, hurry up and go home. I''ll be late." Li Zuer talks to ye and hangs up.


    She put her cell phone back in her pocket and shook her head gently, so that she could not think about it any more, so she continued to ride the tram to the appointment.


    This morning, Yang Suxin sent a text message to ask her out.


    When they arrived at the appointed place, Li Zuer stopped the car, took off his helmet and put it under the seat. At this time, Yang Suxin arrived by car.


    "Suxin." Lizu''er came to her and smiled at her.


    "Let''s go in and hang out with me." Yang Suxin took her arm.


    "Good." Two people went into the mall together.


    After going in, Yang Suxin went to buy some skin care products and make-up first. They are all international famous brands and each one is expensive.


    "Tell me what you like, Joel. I''ll see you off." Yang Suxin is trying on a new cheek blush, she said with great grace.


    "No, I don''t usually wear makeup, you know." Li zu''er seldom makes up. She usually goes out with a plain face.


    Yang Suxin looks at lizu''er''s face, which seems to be able to squeeze the water. She is envious. Although lizu''er''s facial features are not as bright as Yang Suxin''s, she is better than her delicate and endurable beauty, which can be said to be 360 degrees of beauty without dead ends.


    Although Yang Suxin is very eye-catching, she knows that her appearance is not suitable for acting as the heroine, and she suffers a lot from this.


    But lizu''er is not the same. She is naturally a face suitable for the leading role.


    This is where Yang Suxin is most jealous.


    Therefore, Yang Suxin is afraid that Li zu''er will go to the theatre one day. In that case, her light will certainly cover her.


    This is not allowed by Yang Suxin!


    She wondered that lizu''er was cooking every day. She was so smoked by lampblack, and her skin was not bad!


    Are those lampblack fake lampblack?


    "You look good without make-up. Unlike me, you need make-up to see it." Yang Suxin said lightly.


    "You''re not going to let people live?" Lizur tried a lemon flavor. She liked it very much.


    "You like it. I''ll give it to you." Yang Suxin said with a smile.


    "No, I cook every day. It''s no use buying it." Li zu''er said and went to wait.


    Yang Suxin bought something and said, "let''s go upstairs."


    "Good." Li zu''er helped her carry things, and they went upstairs.


    Yang Suxin is not taller than Li Zuer, but she wears high-heeled shoes and royal sister''s style, which makes her look very dignified.


    Li Zuer is wearing casual and sports shoes, which looks like she is a big part shorter than her.


    When they arrived at the women''s Department, Yang Suxin began to try on her clothes. Li Zuer had a little doubt. Even if Suxin''s Restaurant began to make profits, she shouldn''t have this consumption ability, right?


    These clothes are big brands.

 Chapter 5284

    When they arrived at the women''s Department, Yang Suxin began to try on her clothes. Li Zuer had a little doubt. Even if Suxin''s Restaurant began to make profits, she shouldn''t have this consumption ability, right?


    These clothes are big brands.


    But she just thought that she would not go into the matter. Good friend, of course she was happy.


    Li zu''er looked at the clothes in the shop, and there were thousands of yuan for any one.


    "Zu''er, try this one. I''ll take it to you." Yang Suxin takes a white lace skirt and hands it to lizu''er.


    "Suxin, what''s the matter with you? How do I feel that you are not very happy today? " Lizu''er frowned at her.


    "No, it''s impossible. I''m very happy." Yang Suxin smiled.


    "No, I don''t need such clothes. Try it yourself. I''ll wait for you here." Li zu''er said and sat down on the sofa.


    Yang Suxin didn''t force her to come out today. She just wanted to hold her together. She didn''t want to save money for herself.


    Yang Suxin has gone to change.


    When Li zu''er was waiting, he heard the waiters gathered together. He did not know what was being discussed. The eyes of several people were floating towards her.


    When lizu''er looked at the past, they quickly looked away.


    Even if she is stupid, she knows that those people are saying bad things about her.


    Lizur put down the magazine, stood up and asked directly, "what are you talking about me?"


    "Do you think too much? We have nothing to say what are you doing? Are you a star? " The clerk rolled his eyes.


    "I''m not a star. Did you say that you know me well?" Lizu''er didn''t want to worry about them either. He sat back and waited.


    Living in this world, you can never control other people''s mouths, so there is no need to care about these.


    However, while Li Zuer was waiting for Yang Suxin to try on her clothes, she turned her head and saw two acquaintances!


    These days she has been looking for Zhou Tongcheng and Li Waner!


    Two people close together, lovers in love like a woman shop.


    Li zu''er has been looking for this scum man for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet her here!


    She immediately got up and dropped the magazine and ran after it.


    Li Waner has been interested in Zhou Tongcheng for a long time, so Zhou Tongcheng only took the initiative to ask her once, and they fell in love and collaborated.


    Now two people almost every day stick together, eating and going to the toilet are not willing to separate, really like glue.


    Li zu''er looked around, turned around and took a fire-fighting gas and went to find Zhou Tongcheng!


    "Zhou Tongcheng, you scum man!" Li zu''er opens the fire fighting air and sprays it on Zhou Tongcheng.


    The white powder is sprayed out, and Zhou Tongcheng''s face is full of spray. He shouts and keeps hiding. Lizu''er would not let her go, and chases him with the fire-fighting cry until the powder inside is used up. She swings the fire extinguisher at him and smashes it!


    "Zhou Tongcheng, you scum! You dare to hurt me like that! I will never let you go! " Li zu''er''s fire extinguisher fell off, and he was punched and kicked again.


    Zhou Tongcheng has fallen to the ground and can''t get up.


    Li Waner is also affected. She is white. She picks up the ashtray and smashes it at Li Zuer.


    Li zu''er quickly dodges. Li Wan''er''s ashtray hits Zhou Tongcheng''s head, and blood bursts out

 Chapter 5285

    Li zu''er quickly dodges. Li Wan''er''s ashtray hits Zhou Tongcheng''s head, and blood bursts out


    People in the shop are shocked to see this scene, and then look at the clothes in the shop, they can''t ask for any more!


    ¡­¡­


    The police arrested Li Zuer, and Zhou Tongcheng and Li Waner would also take them back to assist in the investigation.


    The salesmen kept accusing Li Zuer. She just glared at Zhou Tongcheng angrily. This scum man didn''t only hurt himself to lose his innocence, but even got involved with Li Waner long ago!


    The woman I saw that day was Li Waner.


    Li zu''er feels cold all over when he thinks about it, so do the Li family know about it?


    Now she knows that there is nothing wrong with what her mother said. The Li family is not worth letting go!


    At the door of another store not far away, Yang Suxin looks at this scene, her eyes are full of happiness!


    In fact, it''s very good now. Li Waner carried the pot for herself.


    In this way, I will be safer with Zhou Tongcheng in the future.


    Moreover, because Zhou Tongcheng is ashamed of himself, he will be better to himself.


    Just like now, I have a 500000 credit card in my hand.


    Yang Suxin put on sunglasses, carrying all the things she bought today, and left indifferently.


    Inside the police station.


    Li zu''er is handcuffed to a chair. Zhou Tongcheng wants to rush to avenge himself several times and is held down by the police.


    "Lizu''er, you bitch, how dare you beat me!" Zhou Tongcheng scolds angrily.


    "I really shouldn''t have hit you. I should have stabbed you!" Lizu''er stared at him angrily.


    "You..." Zhou Tongcheng only felt a headache.


    "Comrades of the police, the clothes in our shop are all destroyed. There is no one to use. I beg you to let this madman compensate us." The store manager came along and she was going to cry.


    "Lizu''er, you are as disgraced as your mother! I tell you, don''t expect the Li family to save you this time! " Li Wan''er looks at her in the eyes and hates that she can''t be delayed!


    "Li Waner, do you and my fiance get together? Do the Li family know?" Lizu''er looked at her coldly.


    "Of course, my family knows that they are still very supportive of us. Don''t look at your current poverty. Can Tong Cheng ask you? Don''t be funny! " Li Wan''er sneered.


    "Ha ha Then I really admire the Li family. There is no ethics! Incest! "


    "You..."


    "Comrade police, I want to sue her, sue her Personal injury! " Zhou Tongcheng said angrily.


    "Tut, the blood on your head was smashed by Li Waner. Don''t depend on me!"


    "That''s because you hid! If you don''t hide, how can Wan''er hit me? "


    Li zu''er looks back speechless, but her heart is heavy. She can''t deal with this situation at all.


    Don''t say that Zhou Tongcheng wants to sue himself, even the clothes of this shop, he can''t afford to pay.


    Li Zuer''s cell phone rang, the police looked at her, opened her bag and took it out to pick it up.


    "Hello, sister Zuer, is your date over?" Ye asked.


    "Who are you? Li Zuer is in the police station now. She injured people and destroyed clothes in a shop. She will be detained." The police then hung up the phone.


    After hearing this, ye stands up fiercely. Xiaobao is shocked by him. "What''s the matter, young master?"


    "Go to the police station and take the lawyers!" Said Ye coldly.

 Chapter 5286

    "Go to the police station and take the lawyers!" Said Ye coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the police station, Li Zuer was already in despair, and was thinking of taking out all his money to compensate the store.


    Not enough!


    Zhou Tongcheng is still clamouring there, and Li Waner does not give up.


    Twelve lawyers stepped into the police station and stood in two rows. The chief lawyer said, "I''m Zhang Fei from Jinhua law firm. Let''s bail this young lady! If you have any questions, you can ask the lawyers directly. I''m going to take my client away now. "


    The police looked at the top team of lawyers in the city of Hades, and then at Li Zuer.


    "Lawyer Zhang You... "


    "This Bail is not a no, it''s just compensation... "


    At this time, the store manager answered a phone call and immediately said, "no, no, no compensation. This young lady has bought all the clothes in that shop. She has damaged her personal belongings. How can I make compensation? I''ll go first!"


    The store manager slipped quickly.


    Just now, he received a call from his immediate supervisor, asking her to roll back immediately, and not to trouble the young lady.


    So, she can only roll.


    Zhou Tongcheng and Li Waner are stunned. They can''t believe looking at Li Zuer.


    Li zu''er is also ignorant and doesn''t know what happened.


    "Even if you don''t have to pay for something, she hurt me! I just want to sue her for personal injury! "


    "I''m sorry, my bail has been paid. I can take this lady As for Mr. Zhou''s personal injury You can talk to my lawyers! "


    The police read the document and let lizur go.


    "Miss Li, this way, please." Lawyer Zhang made a sign for her.


    Li zu''er took a look at the two men and women with green faces and left with Lawyer Zhang first.


    When she arrived outside the police station, she saw a luxury car with the window down, showing Ye''s young face.


    "Sister zu''er, come and get in the car." Ye waves to her.


    When lizu''er saw him, he suddenly wanted to cry.


    The bodyguard opens the door and lizur sits on it. Looking at the white powder on her face, ye takes out a tissue and wipes it for him.


    "I''ll do it myself." Li zu''er took the wet towel and wiped it himself.


    Ye takes another one to help her clean other places.


    Li zu''er looks at him seriously, and his mood is very complicated.


    "Sister, don''t be sad, I will help you teach those bad people a lesson!" Ye said seriously.


    "Thank you. I''m fine. I''ll teach them a lesson myself." Li said.


    "Well, I believe in my sister, but you also have to believe in me!" Ye looks at her seriously.


    Lizu''er smiled and nodded.


    Where is Zhou Tongcheng''s opponent? Li Zuer, who was finally defended by the lawyer, is not guilty at all.


    His angry face turned green.


    In the end, Li Waner said that he would go to the hospital first, which would be delayed.


    On the way, Zhou Tongcheng is really angry. What else can we say? The most powerful lawyers in Mingcheng defend Li Zuer. He can''t win at all!


    "Forget it, this time we''ll take advantage of that bitch. Next time we''ll find a way to cure her!" Li Waner said maliciously.


    "What do you know? Now it''s not a matter of not curing lizu''er. The most important thing is to see what kind of backer she leans on and who can instruct the most powerful gold medal lawyer group in mobile hell city. It''s not what ordinary people can do! " Zhou Tongcheng has gloomy eyes.

 Chapter 5287

    Li Wan''er frowned at him. "No? Li zu''er''s appearance doesn''t seem to be so outstanding. Who would be blind to see her? "


    Li Waner refuses to admit that Li Zuer can climb up to any powerful person!


    She felt that lizu''er deserved to be poor all her life. Just like her mother, she was trampled on by her mother all her life and could never turn over!


    "If not How do you explain the sudden appearance of Ming City gold medal lawyers to escort her today? " Zhou Tongcheng is a little impatient. He didn''t like Li Waner originally. His ugly appearance means to say something about others!


    What he likes is Yang Suxin''s skin is white, beautiful and long legs.


    Li Wan''er is at most elegant, and Li zu''er is much better than her, which is the pure appearance.


    "It could be coincidence." Li Wan''er''s eyes also changed, but she was still reluctant to admit it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Tongcheng doesn''t want to tell her. I hate to kick her out of the car. If it wasn''t for her today, I would not have been hurt so badly.


    A fool!


    But thinking of his purpose, he could only bear to say, "don''t worry about it. I''ll solve it. You can figure out how to tell your family about our relationship!"! Let them accept our marriage! "


    Now Zhou family is in urgent need of capital turnover. If they can''t find the capital in a month, they must go bankrupt.


    So he had to be with Li Waner.


    "Don''t worry. No one in my family likes lizu''er. They must all support me. I''ll go home tonight and say that you were injured to save me." Li Wan''er took the man''s arm.


    Zhou Tongcheng is relieved to hear that. He leans on the car and doesn''t talk anymore. He is really dizzy now, not pretending.


    At the hospital, Zhou Tongcheng sent Li Waner away.


    Half an hour later, Yang Suxin came in, looked at him, frowned, "why is the injury so serious?"


    "Suxin, you are here. You don''t know how disgusting I am when I look at that woman! But for the future of both of us, I can only bear it! " Zhou Tongcheng got up and hugged her, kissing her mouth hard.


    Yang Suxin likes such a special thing. It''s pleasant to see under the bed, which makes him infatuated.


    "How is your head? What did the doctor say? " Yang Suxin looks at him nervously and really cares about Zhou Tongcheng.


    Otherwise, she would not be so sad.


    "It''s Li Waner''s stupid woman who didn''t hit Li Zuer and hurt me. I''m so angry!" Zhou Tongcheng will be angry when it is mentioned.


    "Come on, don''t be angry. Is everything going well?" Yang Suxin comforted and caressed his back.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. As long as I get the Li family''s bonus, I''ll dump that stupid woman immediately and we''ll get married!" Zhou Tongcheng hugged her hard.


    "Well, I believe you." Yang Suxin''s nose is a little sour. She really feels sad today.


    "Fool, don''t be sad. I love you all my life." Zhou Tongcheng hugged her and vowed to earn more money and keep Yang Suxin.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye takes lizu''er back to his home. Looking at this upscale community, lizu''er says, "well, I''d better go home."


    "You look like this now. I don''t trust you to go home alone. What if that bad guy troubles you? Should he know your home address? " Ye looks at her worried.

 Chapter 5288

    "You look like this now. I don''t trust you to go home alone. What if that bad guy troubles you? Should he know your home address? " Ye looks at her worried.


    Li zu''er frowned. "If he dares to come again, I will..."


    "When you beat him, you can only be angry for a while. Then you may go to jail. You need to pay for the damage." Ye reminds her.


    After hearing this, Li Zuer is like a deflated ball. Lin is right.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you today, I would I may be really going to jail. "


    It''s a small thing to hurt Zhou Tongcheng. She has soiled so many other people''s clothes. She can''t afford to pay. If she can''t, she can only go to jail.


    "Well, don''t be so impulsive next time. We should pay attention to methods to clean up the bad guys! If we want to make them suffer, we can''t put ourselves in, understand? " Ye looks at her seriously.


    "Yes, my young Ye." Lizu''er finally has a smile on her face. She really likes this child more and more.


    "Come on, let''s go to my house first." Ye takes her hand and goes back.


    "Wait a minute! That Who is there in your family? Is it inconvenient for me to go? " Li Zuer is worried about his troubles.


    "There is no one in my family. My father is on a business trip. I have no Mommy In fact, I want you to be my mommy''s, and you don''t want to. " Ye looks at her expectantly.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, go in." Lizu''er is so sweaty. Although she really likes this child, she''d better forget to be his mommy.


    How old are you.


    Little Ye''s eyes flashed a look of disappointment. I don''t know why. Li Zuer''s heart was hurt. The feeling of being stabbed at the tip of her heart made her breathe uneasy.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Ye and she just met by chance. How could she have such a strong feeling for one of his little emotions.


    It must be because he just helped himself so much. Yes, it must be.


    She is not ungrateful!


    Li zu''er thought of this and followed Lin in, but he was still unhappy, and his heart was in a mess.


    When I arrived at Ye''s house, Li Zuer looked at the apartment, which covers an area of at least 500 square meters. There is also a private swimming pool and seems to have a private fitness room.


    "Elder sister, go to take a bath first, and the change of clothes will be sent in a moment." Lin then turns to the kitchen.


    Lizu''er opened his mouth, looked at the small lost background, and felt as if he had done something heinous!


    She turned to look for the bathroom


    Finally, Xiaobao kindly tells her where the bathroom is.


    Li zu''er takes off her clothes and starts to take a bath. Only when the hot water rushes down, can she feel comfortable. Looking back on the scene of today''s day, she also feels that she is impulsive. Lin is right. She shouldn''t put herself in danger in order to punish the bad people.


    She should not only punish the bad people, but also be able to leave.


    Lizu''er laughs at herself. She''s not as smart as a child after living such a big life.


    The sound of "click" and the opening of the door startled lizu''er. She immediately closed the shower and reached for something to cover herself, but she didn''t catch anything


    "Ye......"


    Li Zuer''s voice just fell, she had seen the man coming in. When she saw the man sitting in the wheelchair at the door, she was completely confused!

 Chapter 5289

    Li Zuer''s voice just fell, she had seen the man coming in. When she saw the man sitting in the wheelchair at the door, she was completely confused!


    How can that man who has strengthened himself appear here?


    "It''s you!" Li zu''er was surprised to forget that he was taking a bath.


    When I saw her in summer, I was shocked, then disgusted.


    "How could you be in my house! You want to seduce me, but I''m not interested in you! Get out of here now! " Summer eyes cold looking at her, there is no slightest emotion.


    Li zu''er reflected his situation in half time


    A scream almost toppled the roof!


    Li zu''er grabbed a thing and smashed it into the summer!


    In summer, I turn my head away and my face turns green!


    Five minutes later.


    Li zu''er sat on the sofa with his bathrobe wrapped around him, and the water on his head was still trickling down.


    Ye sits leisurely aside, his legs shaking gently in the air. He looks at his father who looks like the bottom of the pot, and then at his sister, who looks red and eats apples.


    "What happened to you two?" Ye doesn''t understand.


    "Beiming ye, now explain to me what this woman is all about!" In summer, Li zu''er, who was holding back his anger, questioned his son.


    Damn it, he went back to his home and wanted to solve some physiological problems. There was a strange woman in the bath!


    No, it''s not strange!


    It''s a woman who just slept with herself!


    Li zu''er, like an ostrich, shrinks there, motionless, nervously looking at Ye.


    "It''s like this, daddy. Listen to me from the beginning It''s from yesterday when I ran away from home to say... "


    Ye jumps off the sofa and tells the story of what happened from yesterday to today to summer.


    Li zu''er looks at this little guy and wants to cover his face and leave. Do you want to say something so tragic.


    "Daddy, that''s what happened!" Ye''s last words came down and finally stopped.


    In the middle of summer, Li zu''er did not dare to move the woman who looked to one side for many times. This woman was too scary.


    What''s more, it seems that it wasn''t his fault to think about that night. It was the bitch in zhoutongcheng who made it all.


    So, she doesn''t dare to move now, or she will get up early and curse.


    "Luo Zheng, take ye back to his room. Don''t let him out without my order!" In summer, the cold voice ordered.


    "Yes, young master, please follow me." Luo Zheng came and said.


    "Daddy, sister zu''er is my lifesaver. You can''t bully her!" Ye looks at his father uneasily.


    Hearing this, Li zu''er raises his head and looks up at Ye. He asks with his eyes, "does your father hit people?"


    Ye nods. Lizu''er is more scared


    Is it because of disability, so psychologically abnormal?


    It''s over. Is she still here?


    Lizu''er thinks he is really miserable!


    How could such a mysterious thing happen.


    First, I slept with my father, then I took my son home, now I go to take a bath, and I''m looked out


    Ye is really angry at his father. He dare not resist. He obediently follows Luo Zheng back to his bedroom.


    Summer makes everyone quit.


    Only he and lizu''er were left in the living room. The needles could be heard quietly.

 Chapter 5290

    Summer makes everyone quit.


    Only he and lizu''er were left in the living room. The needles could be heard quietly.


    After a full three minutes, when lizuer felt that she was going to be out of breath, she planned to break the silence first.


    "Tell me, what is your purpose!" Summer eyes look at her.


    Li zu''er was stunned and didn''t seem to understand what he was saying.


    "What purpose?"


    "You have no purpose to seduce me so deliberately? Do you think I can believe it? " Looking at her coldly in summer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I can tell you, no matter what you do, you can''t get anything here!" Summer eyes as if a layer of cold.


    "I worry about your sister!" Li zu''er is completely angry. He stands up and glares at the arrogant man in front of him!


    "You dare to scold my sister!" Summer hand into a fist, a look to break out.


    Lizu''er is also stupid. "No, I am not scolding your sister, I am scolding you!"


    "You..."


    "Listen to me! I''m not interested in you, and I don''t want to seduce you. As for the accident that day, I was calculated by my fiance! Don''t be amorous. I met Ye yesterday because I felt sorry for him. I took him home for a night. Today Today is also an accident! " Li zu''er didn''t know how to explain today.


    "Oh, too many accidents are not accidents!" Summer won''t believe her.


    "Believe it or not, whatever you think, I''ll leave now, and I won''t appear in front of you again!" Li zu''er said, turning around and ready to go.


    But when I went to the door, I found that I was wearing a bathrobe, and her clothes are now impossible to wear. She was foolishly there for a while.


    Ye rushes out at this time and says, "don''t go, elder sister Zu. I''m all to blame. If I didn''t cheat my father on a business trip, you wouldn''t quarrel."


    "Lin, it''s not that. I don''t blame you. Can you find me something to wear?"


    She wears this to go out. She will be regarded as a psychopath.


    "Xiaobao went to buy it. He won''t come back until later. Go to my room to have a rest first." Ye comes up and holds her hand.


    "No need, I I''ll go out and wait. " Lizur can''t stand the X-ray scanning of this man.


    "Little ye, go in and I''ll ask her." Summer again.


    Ye, "..."


    "I have no obligation to listen to you!" Li Zuer has really convinced him. Who does he think he is, the emperor? He also gave orders to himself.


    "You have no choice!" Sarcastic lips in summer.


    "Daddy, stop bullying sister Zuer. She''s really a good person." Said Ye.


    "You are so naive. Good people will climb up your daddy''s bed with great care?" Summer''s unhappy mouth.


    "Ah Climb the bed... " Ye is a fool.


    Li zu''er''s cheek is red rapidly. "Hey, you man, can you stop talking about this in front of children and teach him bad!"


    "My son, I am in charge!"


    "You Arrogance! " Lizu''er really hates this bastard!


    "Lin, go in!" Summer again.


    Ye doesn''t dare to listen. He just looks at lizu''er and goes back with his head down.


    There are only two people left in the living room. Lizu''er squints at him. "If you have something to say, please say it. If you have something to fart, please let it go!"

 Chapter 5291

    "Did you take the pill?" Summer tightly stare at Li zu''er to question.


    Li zu''er''s face turned red. She stepped back and frowned.


    "Are you not eating? Ah ~ dare to say that there is no intention for me? " Summer sneered.


    "If I have a plan for you, I will tell you to eat it directly! Why should I Forget it, it''s no use talking to you! It''s been so long... " Lizu''er is also flustered. What can I do? If she is pregnant, she can die.


    "Luozheng! Get a doctor! " Summer orders.


    He had to find out if the woman was pregnant.


    He would never allow such a woman to give birth to her own children.


    "No need to buy a pregnancy test! I can test it here! " Li said.


    "You can''t leave now if you want to!" In summer, I give a cold snort to ask Luo Zheng to buy it.


    Luo Zheng immediately went to do it.


    "You have experience." Summer looks at her ironically.


    Li zu''er knew what he was talking about. He blushed angrily. "This is common sense, OK?"


    "Ah ~" summer only gives her a sarcastic sneer.


    Li Zuer is going to be pissed off by him. Who cares about him, son of a bitch and narcissism?


    In summer, he pushed his wheelchair back to the study room, leaving lizu''er standing alone in the living room, glaring at him.


    Ye secretly looks out and sees that daddy is not there, so he runs over quickly.


    "Sister Zuer, are you ok? Did my dad bully you?" Ye worries and holds her hand.


    "Fine!" Lizu''er was really angry.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been misunderstood by daddy like this." Ye is very sad.


    "It''s not like that. It''s none of your business. I have my own responsibility." Lizu''er clenched his hand.


    Lin''s stomach suddenly purrs. Lizu''er looks at him and asks, "hungry?"


    "Well, I haven''t had lunch yet, and you haven''t, elder sister. Let''s call take out." Ye looks at her and says.


    "Take out is unhealthy. Can I use your kitchen?" Li zu''er asked.


    "Of course, whatever." Ye smiles happily.


    Li Zuer followed the little guy to the kitchen. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message of leave to the restaurant, which opened the refrigerator.


    When she saw all the ingredients in the fridge, she was a little excited, maybe because she liked to cook delicious food.


    "Today, in order to thank you for saving me, I will make you a big meal." Lizur blinked at him.


    In fact, her hands are itchy, especially when she sees so many ingredients. Moreover, when she is stressed and in a bad mood, she also likes to make delicious food to decompress.


    "Well, come on, sister!" Ye lies on the table beside him and looks at her with his chin up.


    Li zu''er looks at the ingredients in the fridge and quickly decides what to make. Braised fish, dried scallop and mushroom soup, four fried dishes, plus a pot of vegetable stewed rice.


    She took out the ingredients, washed them all and set them aside. Then she took out a knife and began to cut the vegetables.


    She is skillful in cutting and has a kind of aesthetic feeling. It looks very pleasing to the eyes. Lin is stunned. Unexpectedly, sister zu''er''s cooking skill is so good.


    "Sister Zuer, how do I think you and sister Xiaoyuan are so similar in their Sabre skills?" Ye is a little suspicious.

 Chapter 5292

    "Sister Zuer, how do I think you and sister Xiaoyuan are so similar in their Sabre skills?" Ye is a little suspicious.


    "Ha, what''s the difference between cutting vegetables? It''s the same with other people''s cutting vegetables." Lizu''er smiled.


    Ye nods in disbelief and continues to appreciate her cooking.


    Luo Zheng came back from shopping. He took a look at the woman in the kitchen and went to his study in summer.


    When I came out in the summer, I saw this woman in the kitchen and said, "what are you doing? I''ve bought something. Go after the test!"


    Ye hears daddy''s words and nervously says, "Daddy, I''m hungry. Elder sister zu''er just helps me cook and eat."


    "Today, ye saved me. I just made a meal to thank him! I''ll do it when I''m done. You don''t have to worry about it. " Li Zuer looks back at him and continues to cook.


    Summer frowned at her, eyes fell on his son''s face, looking at his anxious expression, he did not speak again, went to the living room.


    Li Zuer is a professional cook, so she is very fast. If it''s a dish that ordinary people need an hour and a half to finish, it only takes her 40 minutes to get out of the pot.


    Ye looks at the food happily. "Wow, sister zu''er is wonderful!"


    "I''ll give you dinner." Li zu''er opens the rice cooker, mixes the dishes and rice together, and fills a bowl for ye.


    Ye also takes the initiative to help bring the dishes to the restaurant.


    When everything was ready, lizuer said, "eat it. I have something else to do."


    "Elder sister, you accompany me to have a meal to go again, not bad this a while, you also did not have a meal at noon." Ye holds her hand and asks.


    "Here..." Lizu''er is in a bit of a dilemma. She doesn''t think that man is willing to let himself eat here.


    "Daddy, come to dinner, too. Sister Zuer''s cooking is delicious." Said Ye.


    "No!" Cold refusal in summer.


    "Daddy Young ye, please. You should eat with me Please, you are so bad to me recently. You must not love me. " Ye''s mood suddenly becomes very low.


    Looking at his son''s appearance in summer, his brow twisted.


    Li zu''er looks at Ye''s low voice, and a fire comes up in his heart.


    "Don''t you just want to know the result? I''ll go to the test now, and you''ll eat with him. " Li zu''er said and went out.


    Ye immediately pulls her, "but sister zu''er, you haven''t had lunch since you''ve been working so long."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I can''t die without a meal." Lizu''er smiled at him.


    "No, Daddy I beg you. " Ye looks at him in tears.


    Summer did not refuse, pushing wheelchair over, in fact, how could he really be cruel to this child.


    After the three are seated, ye looks at Li Zuer who is sitting far away and asks, "elder sister, do you get the dishes like this?"


    "I have long arms." Li zu''er took the bowl and began to eat.


    In fact, the rice she made is not a single one. It has a lot of materials in it, so it''s delicious to eat alone.


    Ye looks at the two and stops talking. He lowers his head and eats.


    Just one mouthful, ye suddenly raises his head, and his eyes begin to shine.


    Summer frowns at him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Have a good meal! It''s delicious! It''s delicious! " Ye is so excited that he lowers his head and takes two more bites.

 Chapter 5293

    "Have a good meal! It''s delicious! It''s delicious! " Ye is so excited that he lowers his head and takes two more bites.


    How can it be so delicious.


    "Sister zu''er is very good." Said Ye excitedly.


    Summer frowns at the exaggerated appearance of his son, and thinks that his real performance is too pompous. It''s just a meal. Where can he eat?


    I didn''t want to eat it in summer, but looking at ye, he wants to taste it!


    he can''t help eating chopsticks. He is trying to make complaints about it, and suddenly he stops. The smell of his mouth makes him chew his mouth slowly.


    "Daddy is delicious." Ye looks at him excitedly.


    "Little ye, if you eat more vegetables, you will grow taller." Li Zuer gets up and brings some vegetables to Xiao Ye. He fills him with a bowl of soup and puts it aside.


    After that, Li Zuer went back to his seat.


    "Thank you, sister. You can eat it, too." Ye also gets up and lies on the table to bring her vegetables.


    Summer saw a side of the woman, picked up chopsticks clip some vegetables taste.


    The taste is really unexpected.


    He took a little more fish, and the taste was different from the fish he had eaten.


    What did the woman put in the dish?


    How can it taste different from what others do.


    "Ye, be careful when you eat fish. Pick out the thorns." Li Zuer''s uneasy advice.


    "But I won''t pick on you." Ye looks at him pitifully.


    "I''ll help you choose. You can eat something else first." Li Zuer gets up and takes a piece of fish to his plate. Then he starts to pick on Ye carefully.


    After picking out the thorns, he puts the fish in Lin''s bowl.


    Ye is happy to eat fish and vegetables. He is full of praise for these delicacies.


    The little guy was so happy that he had enough to eat a bowl of rice.


    At last, he left the table satisfied with the bulge of his stomach.


    He didn''t want to eat in summer, but he didn''t eat less.


    After eating, lizu''er took all the food to the kitchen and poured it out. After washing the dishes, he came out.


    She went to the coffee table and took the things above and went to the bathroom.


    Summer eyes gloomy sitting there looking at her.


    "Daddy, is the dish made by sister zu''er delicious?" Ye looks at daddy happily.


    "You haven''t eaten anything good! Isn''t what your grandmother did delicious? " Summer glares at him.


    "Grandma''s cooking is delicious, but it seems different. What can I do? I prefer to eat the dishes made by sister Zuer." Ye is a little embarrassed.


    "If your grandmother hears this, she will die of grief." Summer continued to stare at him.


    Ye is also scared. He quickly covers his mouth, right? No more!


    Grandma loves him the most. He can''t make Grandma sad.


    Ye feels guilty when he thinks about it.


    In the summer, I looked away from my son''s face to the door of the bathroom.


    Li zu''er looks at the two bars on the pregnancy test stick and compares them. When she finds out, her face turns white.


    Really Pregnant?


    How could this happen?


    How did she get pregnant?


    How could she be so stupid? When something like that happened, she didn''t even think about contraception.


    Li Zuer doesn''t believe it. She takes out other pregnancy test sticks and continues to test them, but every time it''s parallel bars.

 Chapter 5294

    How could she be so stupid? When something like that happened, she didn''t even think about contraception.


    Li Zuer doesn''t believe it. She takes out other pregnancy test sticks and continues to test them, but every time it''s parallel bars.


    Lizu''er felt a black moment in front of her eyes.


    She even felt like the end of the world.


    Until someone knocks on the door, Li Zuer suddenly wakes up.


    The man who came in was Luo Zheng. He looked at the result and his face changed slightly.


    This


    In the living room.


    Ye has been cleared away again, and his face is very ugly in summer.


    "Say what you want!" In summer, the cold voice asked.


    Lizu''er shook his head. "I will take this child away. I don''t want anything And That time I was framed by my fiance. I was the victim of no knowledge. Believe it or not, it was the same. "


    "Ha ha ~ how can you make me believe you don''t know?" Summer ironic sneer, the heart has a nameless anger.


    "I don''t need you to believe that. I will make an appointment with the hospital, take off this child, and never appear in front of you again, so you should believe it?" Lizu''er is going crazy now. She doesn''t know how to do it.


    But this child is absolutely not allowed!


    "Go to the hospital now. Luozheng is ready!" In summer, the cold voice ordered.


    Luo Zheng nodded and did it immediately.


    Li zu''er looks up at the man on the other side, and suddenly she is afraid.


    Abortion


    There was a panic in her heart, and she wanted to have someone discuss it, but suddenly she found that she could not find someone to discuss it.


    Not even mom.


    Lizu''er was taken to the hospital by summer''s people. After a series of tests, she was confirmed to be pregnant.


    Li zu''er''s face became more and more white, and her body began to shake involuntarily. It seemed that she could not hear the doctor.


    Summer''s face is more ugly than ever. He stares at the woman, hoping to strangle her directly.


    "Young master, here How to deal with it? " Luo Zheng asks carefully.


    In the summer, he didn''t speak for a while, and now he''s in a bit of a mess. Finally, he says, "plan an operation now."


    He can''t let his children come into the world in such a terrible way.


    "Yes!" Luo Zheng agrees.


    Lizu''er feels her legs are soft. She wants to escape, but she can''t move her legs.


    "Young master, this young lady has some problems for the time being, and is not suitable for this abortion." Said the doctor truthfully.


    "What''s the matter?" In summer, the cold voice asked.


    "She now has signs of anemia, and her body''s progesterone value is low, so she needs to raise one to have an abortion." Said the doctor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How long will it last?" Summer black face asked.


    "It depends on her recovery, three or five days less and half a month more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er was relieved to hear the doctor''s words.


    When she left the hospital, she immediately wanted to leave. She was caught by Luo Zheng''s people and stuffed into the car.


    Li zu''er looked at the man beside him and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "You must be under my watch before you have an abortion!" Summer cold said.


    "What do you mean?" Lizu''er stared at him angrily.


    "Isn''t it clear what I mean! I''m afraid you ran away! When you have an abortion, I''ll let you go at once! "


    "You..." Li zu''er''s face was red and his chest was blocked.

 Chapter 5295

    Li Zuer is taken back to his house in summer again. Lin is lying on the sofa and watching TV bored. Seeing her coming in, he comes to his senses immediately. He rushes over like he can''t believe it, "sister! You are back. That''s great! "


    "Well." Lizu''er doesn''t think it''s good!


    Besides, she is very bad now, very bad.


    She regretted her death all the way. She was inexplicably pregnant. She wanted to have a miscarriage but still couldn''t do it. Now she should be monitored?


    What''s the matter with her recently? She''s had a bad luck.


    "Daddy, do you agree that sister zu''er lives at home? That''s great! " Ye doesn''t know, so he thinks that Daddy finally accepted her.


    "She lives here for the time being." In summer, I think this woman is cunning, and it''s better to watch her.


    "Oh yeah, long live Daddy!" Lin is dancing happily on the sofa.


    Lizu''er is going to cry. Now she just wants to find a place where no one is crying for a while. But in front of this man, she must not be weak or counseled!


    "Luozheng, prepare the guest room." I went back to my study after my summer order.


    Luo Zheng immediately went to do it. After finishing the room, ye took her to the living room with enthusiasm. Li zu''er looked at the room, and his chest was still blocked.


    Now she would like to strangle that cheap man in Zhou Tongcheng!


    If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have been imprisoned by this bastard!


    "Sister, are you not happy?" Ye blinks those watery eyes at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er thinks she can be happy? She wants to die now, OK!


    "No, my sister doesn''t think it''s very good to live in your house. After all, I''m not familiar with you."


    "Have you slept together Ye blinks and looks at her mischievously.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She can still talk about magic horse?


    Li zu''er says that he is tired and wants to have a rest, so Lin leaves to let her rest alone.


    She is the only one left. Lizu''er sits on the bed and takes a deep breath. It''s like this. Even if she regrets and hates, she can''t solve any problems.


    The only thing she can do now is to look forward!


    She''s not the kind of person who lived in the past all the time!


    In fact, it''s not bad to be watched by that bastard man. At least you can live in such a beautiful house and stay with Ye.


    Since pregnant, abortion is, there is no need to think so much.


    When the children are gone, they will be free again.


    But the thought of taking the baby out of her stomach made her heart ache.


    Lizu''er shakes her head. Don''t think so much. What she has in her stomach is not a child, but a small embryo.


    Forced to think like this, her mood will be much lighter.


    At night, ye knocks on the door and says he''s hungry.


    Lizu''er got up and opened the door for him. "I''ll make you something to eat."


    "OK!" Ye smiles at once.


    It''s strange that he used to think about what Xiaoyuan''s elder sister did every day. Now there''s something that Zuer''s elder sister did. He doesn''t even want to go to the hotel.


    But Xiaobao has inquired about it, saying that Xiaoyuan''s elder sister asked for leave today.


    Little Ye doesn''t think much about it. He''s ready to eat happily. Seeing daddy coming out of the room, he asks, "Daddy, sister zu''er is cooking. Do you want to eat?"


    "I have something to go out. You can eat it." In the summer, I left coldly.

 Chapter 5296

    Little Ye doesn''t think much about it. He''s ready to eat happily. Seeing daddy coming out of the room, he asks, "Daddy, sister zu''er is cooking. Do you want to eat?"


    "I have something to go out. You can eat it." In the summer, I left coldly.


    Li zu''er gnaws his teeth. Who will make it for him?


    Considering that ye is growing up, Li Zuer doesn''t deal with it, but makes four dishes and one soup seriously, which is nutritious, healthy and delicious.


    Ye is very rude to eat two more bowls of rice.


    When we eat, we praise the delicious food.


    Lizu''er was happy to see him eat. She didn''t eat much. After all these things, she was still in a bad mood and had no appetite.


    She took out her mobile phone to send a message to Yang Suxin to ask for more days off.


    She knew very well that if the man did not let himself go, he would not be able to leave here.


    This man is really hateful.


    Yang Suxin agreed very happily, and asked her if she had anything. Yang thought she was in the police station now, and didn''t know that she had been released.


    After sending the news to Yang Suxin, Ye is full.


    Even if the little guy can eat it again, she can''t finish so much. She sealed the rest of the food with plastic wrap and put it in the refrigerator.


    "Sister, I''m going to sleep with you tonight." Ye asks.


    "No, sleep by yourself!" Li Zuer firmly refused.


    She didn''t want to get close to this little guy any more. She was afraid that when she left, she would not like him.


    Ye''s mouth is shriveled with grievances. Next, he looks like he is in a low mood and has been hit hard.


    Lizu''er wanted to ignore it, but he was really upset at last, so he said, "only one night!"


    Hearing her words, ye jumps up happily and swishes to move his quilt.


    Lizu''er felt as if he had been trapped by this baby.


    In the evening, Li Zuer tells a story to ye, and he falls asleep. It''s ten o''clock in the evening. She''s hungry, so she gets up to eat the leftovers in the evening.


    Li Zuer enters the kitchen and starts to cook. When the meal is served, she is shocked to see the man sitting on the wheelchair not far away.


    She looked at him nervously. "When did you come back?"


    "It''s none of your business when I''ll be back. What are you doing?" Summer frown.


    "Hungry, you can''t see it." Lizu''er didn''t care about him.


    "Who gave you permission to eat at night!" Summer frown interrogate, a look of antipathy.


    "It''s human nature to eat. People take food as their God. I''m hungry. It''s not against the law to make some food! Even if I''m locked by you now, you can''t say nothing about human rights, can you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er filled himself a bowl of rice, sat down and picked up chopsticks and ate it.


    Summer frowned at her and said, "go and serve me a bowl."


    He hasn''t had supper yet.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "No matter, I will not be prosperous? Don''t you have long hands? "


    "You..."


    "Young master, I will come!" Luo Zheng immediately appeared, rushed into the kitchen and put a bowl of rice in front of the table, then pushed the summer.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    In summer, he picked up chopsticks and began to eat them. He was in a bad mood, but the food was delicious, which made him feel better.


    It has to be said that although this woman has a mind, she is a first-class cook.


    Because it''s leftovers, so it''s only half. The two adults don''t have enough to eat. Li Zuer is not polite to rob with all kinds of things in summer.

 Chapter 5297

    Because it''s leftovers, so it''s only half. The two adults don''t have enough to eat. Li Zuer is not polite to rob with all kinds of things in summer.


    Summer''s complexion is black, finally took a dish to pour directly into own bowl.


    "You Foul! " Li zu''er glared angrily at the man opposite.


    "You eat so much as a woman!" In summer, I eat my own.


    This is enough to eat.


    "I''m eating for two now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer frowned, did not speak, he finished his bowl of rice.


    Lizu''er just finished eating. She got up and cleaned the table.


    Summer looked at her, frowned and asked, "what do you want? You can say that I can compensate you for your miscarriage. "


    Lizuer''s figure was tiny, and she replied coldly, "I said I don''t want anything! Believe it or not! "


    Summer looked at her magnanimous background, for a while some doubts, is what she said true?


    She really doesn''t want anything.


    In fact, he has found out that it was actually done by a man surnamed Zhou, her fiance in name, and she was also a victim.


    Even so, she can take this opportunity to ask for a large amount of money, or anything else.


    Is this woman really or not?


    Summer is still skeptical.


    Li zu''er cleans up the kitchen, looks back at the eyes of last summer''s inquiry, and immediately lowers her head and flies back to the room.


    When she got to the room, she regretted it. What did she run for? Like a guilty conscience?


    Lizu''er knocked on his head. He was really stupid!


    In the middle of the night, Ye is thirsty. Lizu''er appeases him, and he gets up in a daze to help him pour water.


    She half squinted into the kitchen, but suddenly stumbled under her feet and fell straight ahead.


    Li zu''er felt that he must be dead, and he would fall half dead. However, the pain of imagination did not come, but his face was buried in a soft place.


    What''s the matter with the blackness in front of you?


    "Have you had enough!" I wish I could kick this woman out in summer.


    Lizu''er raised her head fiercely. When she saw where her face was buried in the man''s, her face was red!


    "If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you come to seduce me!" The face of summer is very dark, there is still a cup of empty water in hand, of course, the water is on the ground.


    "I don''t have it. Ye is thirsty. I''ll pour water for him. I''m still sleepy. I didn''t see you at all!" Li Zuer explains in a hurry.


    "Ye never drinks water in the middle of the night!" Summer think she is looking for an excuse!


    "Really, if you don''t believe it, go to see it yourself!" Lizu''er is completely awake now. He is half asleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In summer, I put on a look of disbelief.


    "You Even if I seduce you, you are so soft, can you! I can''t do it myself. It''s useless for me to seduce! " Lizu''er is enraged by his eyes. Grandma, what does she owe him? She''s also the victim of that, and she''s going to have an operation!


    Don''t you suffer from surgery?


    What did he lose?


    The face of the summer instant black can no longer be black, unexpectedly say oneself soft!


    He felt his place as hard as iron and looked at her coldly. "I am hard or soft. Do you feel not deep or not strong?"

 Chapter 5298

    Li zu''er didn''t expect that he would say such rogue words. He couldn''t believe it. His eyes widened and his face flushed.


    "You, you, you Hooligan! " She turned and ran back to the bedroom.


    Summer, "..."


    He just told the truth? What''s the matter with hooligans?


    He looked down at his own place, angrily dropped the cup on his hand and went back to the room.


    When lizu''er returns to the room, little Ye is sleeping soundly.


    She is completely stupid. The bear child doesn''t play with her like this.


    He''s sleeping like this now, and she can''t wash when she jumps into the Yellow River!


    Li zu''er went back to bed and lay down. Looking at the beautiful group beside him, he reached out and poked his fleshy face.


    Dissatisfied with being disturbed, ye turns over and goes to sleep.


    Li zu''er sighed, turned over to face the roof but couldn''t sleep.


    The next day, lizu''er gets up with two big black circles around her eyes. Ye looks at her and asks in surprise, "elder sister, why is it black under your eyes?"


    "I didn''t sleep well." Lizur is used to making breakfast in the kitchen.


    "You didn''t sleep well because of me?" Ye blinks and looks at her.


    Lizu''er pretended to smile and went on to stir the porridge in the pot.


    "Wow, it''s so fragrant, sister Zuer, you''re awesome!"


    "You are a snack. Do you like people who can cook?" Lizu''er looked at him contemptuously.


    "Of course not! I only like sister Zuer. " Ye dodges for a moment.


    He didn''t mean to lie.


    Lizu''er put the breakfast on the table and said, "eat it!"


    If this little guy knows that he is Xiaoyuan one day, he doesn''t know what kind of reaction it will be.


    "Sister, why there are only two, why there is no breakfast for my father!" Ye asks with wide eyes.


    "If you have something to eat, it''s good to take care of him!" Lizu''er is eating his own food.


    "But These are all the ingredients daddy bought. You don''t have his share in cooking Is it a little too... " Ye looks at her in embarrassment.


    Li Zuer almost choked. This bear boy


    "Then I''ll be half alone with my father." Ye immediately jumped into the chair and ran into the kitchen to find a plate to come out. He ran back with his short legs upside down, knelt on the chair and seriously divided the breakfast into two parts.


    He looked at a little bit less, thought about it, jumped down again, ran to carry a small bench, filled a bowl of porridge and put it on the position in summer.


    Li zu''er looks at his intimate appearance and suddenly feels sad. Will his baby treat him so well in the future? So sweet?


    But there was no way she would take him off soon.


    Li zu''er looks at ye and divides his share in half.


    In order to make daddy eat more, the child divided most of his breakfast.


    In fact, he loves his father very much.


    "Sister Zuer doesn''t need to. I have enough. I''ll be full if I eat a little. I''m small." Ye looks at her happily.


    Lizu''er looked at him like this, and he could not help but share it with him.


    She knew that the child loved what he made.

 Chapter 5299

    Li zu''er gave him half of his share, and her heart began to suffer, and she could not eat much.


    When he came out in summer, ye called out immediately, "Daddy, come here for breakfast. Sister zu''er made a delicious breakfast."


    Li zu''er looked at the man quickly, and quickly lowered his head and began to eat. Thinking of the embarrassment of last night, she wished she could find a seam to drill in.


    "I won''t eat it. You can eat it." Summer cold swept a glance here and ready to leave.


    Ye''s face immediately collapsed, and with a disappointed expression, he said, "goodbye, daddy."


    The little guy slowly turned around and sat on the table, totally different from the previous happy state.


    Li zu''er looked at him, and his heart was blocked. Although the original taste of food is very important, the mood when eating is also important.


    For example, Ye was so happy to eat just now, and now he is suffering a lot.


    Li zu''er frowned at the man in the distance and asked, "is your business really so urgent? I don''t even have time to have breakfast with my son? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer left the action of live, cold looking at her.


    "Tell you I didn''t make your breakfast at all! This is what little Ye gave you. He is also very happy to serve you porridge. I''m afraid you won''t have enough! He expects you to come out and eat. He''s afraid you''ll be hungry! But you have to leave at a word. Have you considered his feelings? " Li Zuer is really sorry for ye.


    Summer originally wanted to scold lizu''er for being nosy, but after listening to her, he looked at his son. The little guy was looking at him carefully, with tears in his eyes.


    Summer''s heart was severely stabbed, he did not hesitate, directly pushed the wheelchair over.


    "Daddy, are you going to have breakfast?" Ye is happy to see him coming.


    Summer should a, reached out to touch his head, "thank you."


    "No, you are my daddy. I should share with you if I have something to eat!" Ye nods seriously.


    "Darling." In summer, I didn''t speak any more. I took chopsticks and began to eat.


    Ye sees Daddy eat and laughs happily. The little guy becomes happy and energetic again.


    Lizu''er is suffering from chest congestion. She is wondering if the baby in her stomach will look like Ye?


    She thought it would be true. They all said that parents love their children. In fact, their love for their children is impure, but their love for their parents is pure and 100%.


    What to do? She didn''t want to kill the child.


    Seeing that ye is so sweet, she doesn''t want to fight any more.


    Can she keep the baby?


    She vowed that she would not bother him. She could raise the child herself.


    The more Li zu''er thought about it, the more uncomfortable it was, the more insipid it was.


    Ye looks at her and nervously asks, "sister, what''s wrong with you? Are you not happy? "


    "No, I just saw some people, not at ease, eat it, I am very happy."


    Li zu''er raised his head with a big smile on his face.


    Ye looks at her happy, and he is happy. He continues to eat breakfast happily.


    Summer looked at her coldly, lizu''er knew that he was satirizing himself.


    "Ye, did you want to drink water last night?" Summer asked.


    "Ah, water? No! " Ye looks at daddy puzzled.

 Chapter 5300

    "Ye, did you want to drink water last night?" Summer asked.


    "Ah, water? No! " Ye looks at daddy puzzled.


    "Darling, drink more milk. It''s tall." Give him the milk in the summer.


    Ye drinks up all the glasses happily.


    Li zu''er is completely speechless. This little thing, cute and intimate, must be his own illusion!


    After breakfast, lizu''er habitually washed the dishes and put them away.


    "Go and prepare something. I''ll take you to school." In summer, I look at ye and ask him.


    "Daddy, can I stay with my sister at home recently? I''m afraid she''s boring. She''s a guest. We can''t be so rude as hosts! This is what grandma taught me! " Ye looks at him carefully at last.


    "No, she''s not a guest. Get ready."


    "Daddy, I play in school. I know all those things." Ye is reluctant.


    "No way! Going to school is not only for you to learn things, but also for you to get along with others! " I look at my son very seriously in summer.


    Recently, the child always likes to bargain with himself, so he wants to train him and make him understand some rules.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go to school. I''ll cook for you at noon." Lizur doesn''t want him to be unhappy.


    "Good!" Ye comes to his senses at once.


    "He won''t come back at noon!" Summer displeased stare at Li Zuer, think she is meddlesome.


    "It doesn''t matter. I made a bento and sent it to you." Lizu''er gave him a look of defiance.


    Summer, "..."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get my bag right away!" Ye runs away like a rabbit, takes his bag and runs out, looking excited.


    "Sister, I''ll wait for you to deliver the Bento! Ah! "


    Let Ye wait for him in summer.


    Ye runs away first.


    Lizu''er immediately became alert and did not know what the man was going to do.


    "Miss Li, please remember your identity. You are not a guest here, but a prisoner! Also, stay away from my son. Even if you play more tricks, it won''t change anything! " Looking at her coldly in summer.


    Lizu''er is angry with this man again. She knows it''s not good, but she can''t help being angry.


    "I didn''t play tricks. Don''t always think of others with your dirty mind! But also, you are always on guard of others, where do you know what is sincerity! " Li zu''er then strode back to his room.


    Summer, "..."


    He frowned at lizu''er''s background and his chest was stifling.


    Damn, how could this woman affect her mood?


    At noon, lizu''er makes a meal and wants to deliver food to Lin, but she can''t go out to the house at all!


    She''s really angry, that stinky man!


    "Give me that stinky guy''s phone, I''ll call him!" Li zu''er roared angrily.


    He hesitated for a moment and called her.


    After all, the identity of this man is very sensitive now, and they can''t offend him.


    Li Zuer called Summer directly.


    "Now let your people take me to Xiaoye school! I''ll send him the Bento, of course, if you want him to be disappointed, sad or unhappy, you can not do it! Ye is your son. Whether he is happy or unhappy in the afternoon is up to you! " Li zu''er finished with a smile.

 Chapter 5301

    "Now let your people take me to Xiaoye school! I''ll send him the Bento, of course, if you want him to be disappointed, sad or unhappy, you can not do it! Ye is your son. Whether he is happy or unhappy in the afternoon is up to you! " Li zu''er finished with a smile.


    Summer frowns, and finally compromises. His favorite is ye. How can he hope he is unhappy.


    Although Li Zuer is angry and others look at him, the man is willing to compromise for ye, and she comforts him a little.


    Fortunately, the man was not completely insane.


    When Li zu''er arrived at the school, he saw Lin looking out on the railing alone. He was lying there in a blue and white school uniform, looking extremely pitiful.


    Lizu''er felt her heartache.


    She was surprised by the pain in the stabbed heart. She only knew this little guy for a few days. How could she like him so much?


    Ye''s eyes brighten when he sees the car coming.


    At this time, there are three children behind ye, saying, "how about you, northern Ming ye, a child without a mother? Are you cheating again? And said your Mommy would come! "


    "Here comes my mommy! I didn''t cheat! You are the crook! " Ye looks back at him angrily.


    "Where''s your mommy? Let''s see." Another little fat man asked.


    "She''s in that car." Ye points to the car.


    "Liar, liar! You liar! Ye is a liar! "


    The three children start to make fun of each other. Ye''s eyes turn red with anger and pushes them forward.


    Three children push ye to the railing.


    Lizu''er was very happy at first. She saw that Lin was bullied from a distance, and she was furious instantly.


    "Hurry up, don''t you see your young master being bullied!" Li zu''er was angry and shouted.


    The driver stepped on the gas and drove the car outside the kindergarten.


    Li zu''er pushes his car out of the car, rushes to the railing and yells, "what are you doing to bully ye, son of a bitch, stop!"


    When the four children are separated, ye turns around and shouts, "Mommy, you''ve come to send us some bentos."


    Lizu''er is shocked. How can this child call himself Mommy again? She wanted to correct it, but she saw Lin''s praying eyes and the suspicious eyes of the three bear children behind him.


    "Yes, Mommy will give you love bentos. What are the names of these three bear children? Tell me their names. I''ll go to the headmaster!" Li said.


    "No way, you can''t be the mommy of Beiming Ye. He doesn''t have a mommy! He''s wild! " Said one of the little boys.


    Lizu''er is going to die of anger. The bear boy who comes here can even say that others are wild!


    "This kid, I think you are more like a wild seed! You go home and ask your mommy, did you pick it up in the trash Li zu''er doesn''t care about so many things. Whoever dares to bully Lin, she will hate him, and the children won''t let him go!


    "Trash can!" The little boy seemed frightened.


    "Yes, yes, trash can! I think you''re like a garbage can. "


    The mouth stinks.


    "Wow!" The bear child cried and ran away.


    "You two little bastards!"


    "We didn''t bully him!" The two children were frightened and their eyes widened.

 Chapter 5302

    "We didn''t bully him!" The two children were frightened and their eyes widened.


    "Apologize to Ye!" Lizu''er stared at the two children severely.


    She was angry and her eyes were a little scary. The child would be scared to cry. She quickly said sorry and ran away.


    Ye looks at her with adoration.


    "Mommy, you''re so good. You scared these bad guys away." Ye said excitedly.


    "Little fool, do they often bully you?" Li zu''er asked.


    "Yes, because I didn''t have a hair, but I lied to them that I had a mother, but But I don''t have a mommy to come to see me, they think it''s my lie! I did lie, too. " Ye''s face is depressed.


    Lizu''er reached out and touched his head. "Don''t be sad, I''ll support you later!"


    "Really baa, thank you mommy!" Cried Ye.


    Although Li zu''er is a little guilty, she is relieved to see him happy.


    It''s a big deal. Recently, she comes to deliver rice every day, so that everyone can see her. Then no one says that ye has no Mommy.


    "Come on, eat the love lunch." Lizur put the Bento in.


    "Miss Li, please go in. I have agreed with the kindergarten people that you can accompany the young master to finish the meal." The bodyguard came and said.


    Li zu''er ran in happily after listening.


    Ye is even happier. They are sitting in front of the desks and chairs where the children are sitting. Ye opens the love Bento and starts to eat it seriously.


    "How fragrant! Good time... " Ye feels happy.


    In the sun, a big one and a small two sit opposite each other. Lizu''er is happy to see the little guy smiling. Ye laughs while eating. The picture is beautiful and harmonious.


    In the office.


    Summer through the monitor to look at a big one small two people, eyebrows wrinkled up.


    What the hell is this woman doing?


    Is she true or false to ye?


    "Luo Zheng, tomorrow she is not allowed to go to the kindergarten to see Xiao Ye again. Today you go to tell her what you have to say!" Summer orders.


    Luo Zheng, "..."


    "Young master, I think young master is very happy."


    "You think it''s a good thing to be coaxed to be happy by a hypocritical woman."


    "Young master, I don''t know if Miss Li is sincere or fake, but It''s true that young Ye has been ridiculed by his classmates at school for not having a mommy. In fact, he''s very unhappy and lost because of this. He''s afraid that you''re sad and dare not show it. Today, he''s not only happy because of convenience. " Luo Zheng said.


    Summer listened to the brow to tighten, "you say little Ye he Being bullied at school! "


    "It''s just that he didn''t have mommy at school." Luo Zheng explains.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, his eyes some acerbity.


    He doesn''t know all this!


    "So I don''t think it''s bad for Miss Li to visit the young master! Moreover, I don''t think Miss Li is pretending to be good to the young master. She is sincere! "


    This words in the face of the expressionless Luo Zheng mouth said, how to see all feel contrary.


    At the end of summer, I didn''t say anything. It was a default.


    He always feels sorry for Lin. he doesn''t know who Lin''s mother is.


    In the evening, Li Zuer made another delicious table. She didn''t want to make so much, but the ingredients here are so rich that she made so much unconsciously.

 Chapter 5303

    In the evening, Li Zuer made another delicious table. She didn''t want to make so much, but the ingredients here are so rich that she made so much unconsciously.


    When she came back in summer, she warmly greeted Luo Zheng and ignored summer.


    The complexion of summer is darker.


    Ye is a little late because of something in kindergarten today. When he comes back, he looks sad.


    When lizu''er saw him coming back, he greeted him warmly, "what''s the matter? At noon, it''s still good. I''m not happy. I made a cake today. I promise you like it! "


    "Thank you, sister. I''ll go back to my room first." He carries a big bag back to his room.


    Lizu''s son was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what happened to the child.


    Lizu''er made dinner and called for him to have dinner. He was sitting on the bed with his chin in his head.


    "Have dinner. I promise you a surprise tonight." Lizur blinked at him.


    Ye sighs, gets out of the bed, lowers his head and steps out of the bedroom.


    "What is the matter? Be happy. How can you have so many worries when you are so small? " Lizu''er looked at him incomprehensibly.


    "I......"


    Ye is about to say something. Seeing summer coming out, he stops talking. He lowers his head and goes on.


    Lizu''er frowned at him and thought that if things didn''t work out, he would not be happy to eat.


    At the dinner table, lizu''er didn''t let him eat. He asked, "tell me, can I solve your problem for you?"


    Summer sitting on the throne, also looking at his son, also do not understand what he is.


    He waited quietly for his son''s answer.


    "This Friday, the school organizes the sports meeting." Said Ye with a sad face.


    "That''s a good thing. You don''t want to take part in it?"


    "No It''s for the children''s parents and mummies to join in. I only have Dadi and no mummy. It''s time for the children to bully and laugh at me again. " Said Ye sadly.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    This problem, some difficult to solve, she looked to the man on the throne.


    Summer glared at her, Li Zuer''s face was inexplicable, and where did he offend him.


    "Then Don''t you have an aunt? Let your aunt go. " Li Zuer gives advice.


    "My aunt is not Mommy. The children still laugh at me!" Ye''s face is red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or I''ll go with you? " Li zu''er scratched her head awkwardly, thinking that she was imprisoned anyway, so she could go out and let the wind go.


    "Good! That''s how it was decided! Sister zu''er is my mommy, and you will go, Daddy! " The expression on Ye''s face finally cleared up.


    "No, I don''t agree! She''s not your mommy! " The cold voice refused in summer.


    "But Other children have mummies, only I don''t, they always laugh at me, always bully me! I want mommy, I want mommy! " All of a sudden, Ye is very excited.


    "Beiming ye, it''s true that there is no Mommy. I can''t make a mommy for you! You can''t change that! " I look at my son without expression in summer.


    Ye is stunned for a moment. He turns around and pours into lizu''er''s arms and starts to cry.


    Li zu''er stared at the man in the opposite direction angrily, and was not afraid of his cannibalism.

 Chapter 5304

    Ye is stunned for a moment. He turns around and pours into lizu''er''s arms and starts to cry.


    Li zu''er stared at the man in the opposite direction angrily, but he was not afraid of his cannibal eyes. "Are you wrong! Ye is so sad now, can''t you coax him? To eat, do you have to make him cry before you are happy? What a bad temper you are! I had a hard time coaxing him


    "Can I cheat him to drive, can I cheat him for a while, can I cheat him for a lifetime?" The mood in summer has also become complicated.


    "Even so Do you always let him eat this meal first? If you have something to explain to him slowly, he will understand Besides, he just wants to go to a sports meeting with his parents. Do you have to be so serious? " Lizur doesn''t like his way of doing things very much.


    "It''s our family''s business. It''s none of your business!" Looking at her coldly in summer.


    "Yes, it''s none of my business. Now ye is so sad. What do you think should be done? If you don''t promise him, he will be sad till Friday! Are you happy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer hand tightly clenched into a fist.


    "Just promise him, once on Friday, I promise there won''t be another time!" Li zu''er only hopes to make Lin''s wish come true.


    Ye''s cry is low. He looks at daddy carefully and hopes he can promise himself.


    Summer looked at his son''s red eyes and said, "this time, no more!"


    "Yeah! That''s great. I''ve got my parents with me, too. " Ye is happy at once.


    Li zu''er took out a paper towel to wipe his face clean and said, "can you have a good meal now? Would you like some cake? "


    Ye nods hard. "Think, think."


    Children''s minds are very simple, the first second is still dark clouds, the next second will be clear.


    Ye starts to eat happily, but his mood in summer is not so good.


    But the food was delicious, which made him feel less bad.


    Lizu''er has been looking at him. In summer, he looks over and frowns.


    "When eating, it''s better not to think too much, and don''t think about unhappy things. People should live simply, eat, drink!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer does not feel that she and she have any common language.


    Ye eats a lot of food and takes a bite of the cake. He is satisfied.


    "You eat too much, and you, so much is easy to accumulate." Summer unhappy remind Li Zuer.


    "Don''t worry. I made this cake with hawthorn specially for his consumption!"


    "Yes, daddy, it''s sour and sweet. Eat it well! You have some, too. " Ye immediately takes a piece and puts it in front of him.


    The summer expression is a little twisted.


    Li zu''er picked up a piece to eat and left.


    "Daddy, you can taste it. It''s really delicious, really!" Ye is trying to sell and enjoy the delicious food.


    In the end, I couldn''t resist the temptation and took a bite.


    Sour and sweet, the taste is very special, it is very easy to have an appetite.


    He ate a piece and went back to his study.


    Ye is very happy. Mysteriously, he says to lizu''er, "sister, do you know? My dad is eating a sweet for the first time. He never ate it before. "


    "Your father is a typical sullen character. He looks cool on the outside, but in fact, he plays a lot of people in his heart! No fun! " Li Zu could not help but make complaints about it.

 Chapter 5305

    "Your father is a typical sullen character. He looks cool on the outside, but in fact, he plays a lot of people in his heart! No fun! " Li Zu could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Hey, hey, sister, you are the first one who dares to say that about my dad!" Ye is really happy tonight.


    Finally, he was accompanied by his parents to the sports meeting.


    No one will laugh and bully themselves any more.


    "I''m going to take a bath and go to bed. I won''t give you any more water if you''re thirsty tonight!" Lizu''er said, staring at the little guy.


    Ye''s eyes widened. "Elder sister, I don''t have the habit of drinking water in the middle of the night I never ask for water. Are you mistaken? "


    Lizu''er is going crazy. Even the big one, the small one dare to say so!


    "You stinky boy, you said you wanted to drink water last night! Now I don''t admit it! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you! " Li zu''er thought of last night''s event and wished he could find a crack to get in.


    However, the culprit now does not admit it!


    As if she had a problem.


    Ye shrinks his neck in fright, jumps out of bed and rushes into the bathroom. He runs and shouts, "elder sister is going to hit people. Help!"


    Li zu''er sat on the bed speechless and felt that if he went on like this, he would be poisoned by the father and son.


    But it''s not realistic to go now. That smelly man will not let himself go.


    Li zu''er hesitates to think whether he should escape or not.


    But where can she escape? Although she is only a small citizen, she is very clear about the name of the northern Ming family. First of all, let alone the strength of the northern Ming family itself. Now the president of this country is still a person of the northern Ming family.


    Where does this make such a small person as her escape.


    It''s even more impossible to go abroad. She can''t leave her mother here alone.


    Let mom go with her, and mom won''t agree.


    Li Zuer really thinks more and more, and finally she thinks it''s better to persuade that smelly man.


    Keep the child, she promised not to disturb him.


    After taking a bath, ye goes to bed happily. He looks like I''m very good and don''t want to hit me.


    Lizu''er clapped his head and got up to take a bath.


    When he comes back, he lies on the bed and looks at her sideways. "Sister, do you like my daddy


    Lizur almost jumped out of bed. "What are you talking about? Who do I like? "


    "My father?" Ye looks at her seriously and asks.


    "Me? How can I like him? You''re not kidding! " Li Zuer feels that the child may be thinking too much.


    "My dad is excellent. He looks good and has a smart brain. Although he is in a wheelchair now, his legs can be cured. He is not disabled. Think about it." Ye works hard to promote daddy, hoping that she can be her own Mommy.


    "If you let your father let me go, I''ll thank you. Go to bed, little boy." Lizu''er pinched his face.


    Well, it''s slippery. It''s nice to pinch.


    "Eh, didn''t Daddy let you go?" Why? Why didn''t my dad let you go, why not? " Ye looks at her curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This kid, can you focus on it?


    "Is my dad in love with you, so I''m afraid that if you leave, he will fall in love with others and let you live in my house?" Ye starts his own association.

 Chapter 5306

    "Is my dad in love with you, so I''m afraid that if you leave, he will fall in love with others and let you live in my house?" Ye starts his own association.


    "You think too much, sleep!" Li Zuer really took his brain hole.


    "I think that''s it. Not everyone will stay at home. Wow, that''s great. Daddy is in love with you. You will be my mommy soon!" Ye shouts happily.


    "Really not. Don''t think about it any more, will you?" Lizu''er pressed him back into the quilt and forced him to sleep.


    When ye gets up, lizur is ready for breakfast. Her biological clocks are very early together, which makes her wonder.


    Generally speaking, girls of her age are more sleepy.


    "Good morning, Mommy!" Ye shouts loudly.


    Li zu''er almost fell into the frying pan. Just thinking of teaching the child a lesson, he heard a shout: "Beiming ye, who allows you to scream like this!"


    "Daddy, aren''t you in love with sister zu''er? She''s going to be my mommy. " Ye blinks and says.


    Summer ruthless line of sight sweeps toward the busy figure in the kitchen, Li Zuer immediately says, "it''s not that I taught him, I didn''t say anything, your son''s own YY comes out!"


    "If you didn''t guide him, he would think so much! He''s just a kid! " Summer obviously didn''t believe her.


    "I''m telling you the truth. Do you believe it or ask your son?" Lizu''er is also a little annoyed. The father and son have their own wonderful thoughts. Why are they unlucky?


    In summer, I watched the women in the kitchen continue to make breakfast quietly.


    He felt as if he underestimated the woman. After the sports meeting this week, he would immediately let the woman leave here, and never let his son contact her again.


    Lizu''er didn''t know what he was thinking, and she didn''t want to know much. Now she just thinks she''s too unlucky. Why doesn''t she do anything and can be misunderstood like this?


    The atmosphere of breakfast is a little strange. Ye realizes that he is wondering if he has said something wrong. The smile on sister Zuer''s face is gone, and daddy doesn''t seem to be very happy.


    Ye suddenly slaps the table hard, and they look at him at the same time. "Sister, don''t you say that the mood is the most important when eating? You are in such a state now, I am not in the mood to eat, and it is easy to affect the absorption of food, which will make me unable to grow tall. Should you pay attention to my mood when eating? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er looked at him with a confused face. She took a look at summer and said, "whoever is misunderstood will not be in a good mood!"


    "Daddy, why do you misunderstand my sister? I said all those things, but my sister didn''t say What''s more, you have to feel sorry for your only son, me. Later, our family has stipulated that we must be happy when we eat. We can''t do this! " Ye looks at them seriously.


    Our family


    Lizu''er is really speechless. "Little ye, I can have a happy meal with you, but you really need to pay attention to what you say. I just live in your house for a while, and I will leave in a few days. I am not a family with you."


    Ye listens to her words, his eyes darken, he lowers his head and starts to eat, but he looks very pitiful.

 Chapter 5307

    Ye listens to her words, his eyes darken, he lowers his head and starts to eat, but he looks very pitiful.


    In summer, Li Zuer didn''t say anything more, because she said the truth.


    She and this man are just water and fire. They can''t be compatible!


    It''s even more impossible to return a family!


    "Little ye, I''ll send you bentos at noon. What would you like to eat?"


    Li Zuer couldn''t bear to see him suffer at last.


    "I like what you do." Ye said that he was in a better mood to hear the news.


    Maybe he is too anxious. He needs to be patient and wait for elder sister zu''er to accept daddy.


    "Eat well and I''ll take you to school." In summer, I picked up my napkin and gently wiped the corners of my mouth, but I couldn''t see my anger.


    After leaving with ye in the summer, lizuer cleans up the restaurant and kitchen.


    In the car, the father and son are sitting in the car. Lin thinks about the sports meeting and says happily, "Daddy, when we go with elder sister zu''er, no one will laugh at me again. I''m really happy."


    Summer frown, "you can take her, but I hope you make it clear that you have nothing to do with her. I have nothing to do with her. She just stays at home and will leave next week!"


    After hearing this, Ye is silent, and his expression becomes dim. But a few seconds later, he is happy again.


    It doesn''t matter. As long as he likes sister zu''er, he can go to see her then.


    Moreover, he thought that sister zu''er was so cute, and he loved her so much, so would daddy.


    Now he''s just temporarily blind. Sooner or later, his eyes will light up.


    How nice sister zu''er is! Cooking is so delicious. People are kind and beautiful. It''s his loss that Daddy doesn''t like it!


    In summer, I saw the change of the child before and after so big, and my brow was slightly wrinkled. The character of the child has changed a lot recently.


    It''s all about that woman!


    In summer, thinking of lizu''er''s chest is inexplicably fidgety. I don''t know what''s going on.


    I took my children to kindergarten and went to the company in summer.


    There are more and more things in the company recently. He plans to hire two assistants.


    At noon, Li Zuer delivers rice to Ye. When he returns, he receives a call from Yang Suxin.


    She has learned that Li Zuer is not in the police station. Now no one knows where she is. Zhou Tongcheng and Li''s family are looking for her.


    Moreover, Zhou Tongcheng told her about that day in detail. Yang Suxin felt the crisis because she didn''t know who saved lizu''er.


    However, according to Zhou Tongcheng''s words, the person who rescued lizu''er is not an ordinary person.


    When did she meet such a powerful person again?


    "Suxin, what can I do for you?" Li zu''er asked.


    "Joel, where are you now? Why can''t I find you? I''m really worried about you. " Said Yang Suxin.


    "There are some things I can''t get away from now. It may take another few days to go home. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m safe now." Li zu''er looks out of the window, feeling a little complicated.


    "Who are you with now? Are you in any trouble? " Yang Suxin does not give up to continue to ask.


    "There are some troubles, but they will be solved soon. You don''t have to worry about them. That''s it. I''ll hang up first and contact you later." Li said and hung up the phone.


    Yang Suxin put down her mobile phone and frowned tightly. No, she can''t allow lizu''er to turn over again. She wants to crush her to death!

 Chapter 5308

    Yang Suxin put down her mobile phone and frowned tightly. No, she can''t allow lizu''er to turn over again. She wants to crush her to death!


    Now she refuses to say her own situation. She can''t help it. Let''s ask after meeting.


    She must have asked about her present situation.


    After making up her mind, Yang Suxin went out with her bag.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Li Zuer makes dinner and waits for Lin to come back, but the little guy never comes back. When he comes back in summer, he sees her sitting in the restaurant, dazed, and frowns.


    "Why hasn''t ye come back? It''s so late. Nothing''s going to happen? " Li Zuer asked worried.


    "He''s coming back to my mother''s tonight. He won''t come back." Summer cold back a sentence.


    "Well I made a lot of food. Would you like to have some together? " Li zu''er looked at him and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer did not refuse, this is his home, things are his, this woman is only responsible for processing, so he eat is also natural.


    When eating, summer has to admit that this woman''s cooking is very good!


    It was as if nothing she had made was not to his liking.


    "Mr. Beiming, can I consult with you?" Li said.


    "I don''t like to talk when I eat. I''ll talk when I have something to eat." The expression of summer is still very cold.


    Li zu''er wanted to buckle the rice in front of him.


    What a drag!


    After eating, lizu''er took a cup of tea and went to his study in summer.


    Summer saw her cold low head asked, "something quickly say, I have no time to waste all the time."


    Hearing this, lizu''er almost threw the cup of tea on his hand and threw it on his face.


    "I don''t want to kill this child. I want to be born and raised. Don''t worry. I won''t bother you after birth. I can raise it independently. He has nothing to do with you!" Li zu''er finished what he wanted to say at one time.


    After listening to it in summer, I was stunned. Unexpectedly, she exposed her ambition so quickly.


    "Impossible!" He refused directly.


    This child Absolutely not.


    "Why not? I also have a share of children. Now in my stomach, I want to give birth to him. You have no right to stop me! " Lizu''er is a little angry.


    "Even if you give birth to this child, he must live in the family of Beiming. After that, he has nothing to do with you. You cannot see him. You can choose to give birth." In the summer, I turned on the computer in front of me.


    "What did you say? Why, this child is mine! "


    "I am stronger than you! What do you want to fight with the northern Ming family for custody? " Summer looks at her ironically.


    What Li Zuer hates most is his present expression. Who is always satirizing when he is free?


    But after listening to him, she couldn''t refute.


    "Just No discussion? "


    Li zu''er can only recognize and advise. She is afraid that she can''t even count as an ant, let alone fight with others.


    "No! Two choices, take them off. Even if they are born, they are also raised by the Beiming family. You and your child have no chance to meet again. "


    Summer said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er turns around and leaves.


    She went back to the living room and sat down. She didn''t believe it. There was no third solution.


    She has decided to stay here. As long as she thinks that the child will be as beautiful and lovely as ye, she can''t bear to take him off.

 Chapter 5309

    She has decided to stay here. As long as she thinks that the child will be as beautiful and lovely as ye, she can''t bear to take him off.


    Ye comes back at nine o''clock in the evening. Seeing that lizur is still working in the kitchen, he runs happily.


    "Sister, what are you still doing?" Ye asked.


    "Oh, marinate some small dishes, and something to bake tomorrow." Lizu''er turns around and smiles sweetly.


    "Shall we have barbecue tomorrow? Yeah, long live, I like it! " Ye jumps up happily.


    "Then you must come to help tomorrow. You can''t wait to eat every day." Lizu''er looked at him with a smile.


    "Good, good, sister, are you ready?"


    "Soon, would you like to take a bath and change clothes first? Are you tired?" Lizu''er looked at him and smiled.


    "I''m not tired at all. I''m really happy to see you every day!"


    "You''re sweet. Go ahead. I''ll put it in the fridge right away."


    In summer, when he heard the voice coming out, he saw his son. He immediately greeted him and went back to the room happily.


    Guest rooms, of course.


    When lizu''er saw him, he immediately smiled sweetly, "Mr. Beiming, would you like to have some tea? Or would you like some dessert if you are hungry? "


    Summer, "..."


    The next day, lizu''er took out all his abilities and made more and more delicious things.


    Ye is so happy that his stomach is round.


    In summer, there is no reflection, just eating in silence.


    Lizu''er looked at the father and son and asked, "how did you two eat before?"


    "It''s called take out. Our family takes out every day." Ye replies.


    "Take out?"


    "Don''t worry, take out is made by special personnel, not unhealthy!" Ye takes a look at his father and explains carefully.


    "That''s not very good, home. You have to cook for yourself to have a home! Otherwise, it can only be called living, not life. "


    "Well, I think sister Zuer is right, so you can live in our house later. Our house is like a home!" Ye nods at once.


    Summer, "..."


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman who was one seat away from him. He said, "tomorrow is the sports meeting. Are you ready?"


    Li Zuer immediately said, "ready, ready!"


    "Sister, what are you going to do?" Ye looks at her puzzled.


    "I''ll get it!" Lizu''er immediately got up to get something.


    When he came out, ye saw three sets of the same clothes, but they were different sizes.


    White T-shirt, with cute cartoon characters, flags, paints, loudspeakers and so on.


    "What kind of clothes are they? I like them very much. Shall we wear the same clothes?" Ye asked excitedly. He was so happy.


    "It''s family clothes. We put them on. Everyone knows that we are a family." Li said cheekily.


    She decided to fight for the baby in her stomach!


    "Wow, so happy, so happy, so looking forward to tomorrow!" Ye jumps up in the chair excitedly.


    But the joy is the sorrow.


    Next second, Ye''s chair falls back


    Li zu''er is scared. She rushes to hug ye and falls with him.


    In summer, I''m scared


    When everything stopped, Li zu''er hugged Lin and he pressed him to the ground. Lin was ok, but she was not so lucky. She looked very painful.

 Chapter 5310

    When everything stopped, Li zu''er hugged Lin and he pressed him to the ground. Lin was ok, but she was not so lucky. She looked very painful.


    Stand by the table in summer, hand on the table.


    Luo Zheng also rushes out. He comes to help and picks up ye first.


    "How are you?" In summer, I look at lizu''er and ask.


    "I''m fine. There''s nothing I should do." Li Zuer gets up from the ground.


    "Young master, you stand up yourself." Luo Zheng said a word.


    In summer, I found that my legs, which I had never been able to stand up, are actually standing up now.


    He only has one hand to hold the table. He needs to be supported before rehabilitation training.


    Lizu''er also looked at him. "It looks like your legs are getting better."


    "Sister Sister, are you ok? " Ye is so scared that he can''t speak clearly.


    "I''m fine." Lizu''er got up.


    Summer slowly sat back in the wheelchair, before running, his legs didn''t feel anything, but just ran down in a rush, he stood up, now he felt the pain in his legs.


    "Young master, would you like to call a doctor to see it?"


    "Let him come and say my legs are conscious." Summer orders.


    Luo Zheng puts down Xiao Ye and goes to do it immediately.


    "OK, I''m not afraid. I''m ok." Lizu''er came to appease and hugged him.


    Looking at this scene in summer, I suddenly feel that it looks very warm.


    When the doctor came, he checked for summer and said, "master, you have made a qualitative leap in this leg condition!"


    "Really? Great! " Luo Zheng is very happy.


    Ye is also very happy.


    Li zu''er looked at summer and then at his legs, which was no different from ordinary people.


    "What should I pay attention to next?" Summer is still very concerned about not walking.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him to become more and more silent and have a lot of bad temper in this period of time.


    After all, no one wants to be disabled.


    "You''d better go to the hospital tomorrow for a detailed examination. Is it still painful?" The doctor pinched it.


    "It still hurts." Nod in summer.


    "Pain is a good thing. I''m afraid I don''t feel it. It doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about it after the hospital examination tomorrow."


    "Well."


    "Daddy, you can check it tomorrow. My sister and I can go to the sports meeting." Ye said wisely.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your sports meeting is in the afternoon. I can go to it." Summer saw the son smile.


    After hearing this, ye laughs again happily. He holds lizu''er all the time and refuses to let go.


    The next morning, after breakfast, I went to the hospital in summer.


    Li Zuer opened the refrigerator and looked at the ingredients inside, took out a lot of them, and began to make lunch.


    Today, she plans to make three. Then she can eat with Ye. And the smelly man. When he goes to see the doctor, make one for him.


    One morning, lizu''er was preparing bentos.


    It''s already more than 10 o''clock after it''s finished. She called in the summer.


    "Yes?" I just finished my rehabilitation training in summer, and now I''m sweating.


    "Er, I made a bento for ye, and I made yours by the way. Do you want to go to kindergarten? Let''s eat together In this way, you can directly participate in the sports meeting in the afternoon. " Li Zuer asked.


    Summer, "..."


    "If it''s not convenient."


    "I''ll be in kindergarten in an hour."

 Chapter 5311

    "I''ll be in kindergarten in an hour."


    "Well, then we''ll wait for you."


    After Li zu''er hung up the phone, she suddenly felt that her ear root was a little hot. She touched her ear root and clenched several lunchboxes on her legs.


    Ye is very happy when he sees her. He runs to her and hugs her.


    "I''ll eat later today and wait for your father." Lizu''er touched his head.


    "Daddy''s coming to eat, too. It''s so good. Our family can finally eat Bento together." Ye dances happily.


    "Then let''s wait."


    "Sister, are we bored waiting here?"


    "Then let''s play a game." Li Zuer suggested.


    "Whoa, whoa, what game?" Ye asks excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    When summer came, he saw a big one and a small two smiling in the sun. Almost all of Ye''s happy faces were blooming. He had never seen his son smile so relaxed.


    A trace of complexity flashed across his face.


    Li Zuer and Xiao Ye get on the car in summer and prepare to eat lunch together.


    Lizu''er couldn''t help but smack his tongue when he got on the bus. The rich are different indeed. This car is too luxurious.


    "How are your legs?" Li zu''er asked.


    "Things are getting better." Summer light back a sentence.


    "That''s good." Li zu''er nods.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer gently frowned.


    "Daddy, Mommy''s Bento is delicious. Please try it." Ye can''t help opening the Bento.


    Lizu''er also helped immediately. Looking at the little guy, he felt a little unnatural.


    "What do you call her?" Summer glares at him.


    "Elder sister, hey hey, I just practice ahead of time. I''m afraid that I''ll call you wrong in the afternoon, so I''ll let it out." Ye spits out his tongue in a mischievous way, but he can''t stop his happiness after being trained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer watching him is still really happy, there is no more to say.


    "Next time."


    "Yes, Daddy!"


    Lizu''er put all the bentos in place and handed the chopsticks to the two people respectively. "Eat them."


    In summer, when she was holding chopsticks, her fingers touched her, and lizu''er''s cheeks immediately turned red.


    Summer also looked at her, some strange heart.


    Damn it, it seems that he will have to send this woman away tomorrow, because she has become strange to him.


    Ye looks at the interaction between the two people. He laughs and yells, "Wow, eat well. Sister zu''er is really the best."


    "Do you really think that no one is better than me?" Li zu''er looks at him funny. He was fascinated by Xiaoyuan before Ming Dynasty?


    "Of course not, ha ha." Ye smiles twice, picks up the chopsticks and eats them.


    In the summer, I also despised him for a few times. I used to like the food anchor, reward others, and finally go to eat every day.


    Summer also began to eat, have to say, this woman cooking is really good, especially delicious.


    After three people had enough to eat and drink, Li Zuer took out two more boxes. One box was fruit and the other was cake.


    When ye eats, the satisfied expression on his face seems to have possessed the whole world.


    Summer looked at the son''s appearance, in the heart sighed a tone, he was not pleased to look at the side of the woman, this woman also too will buy hearts!


    Li zu''er is suddenly looked at by him. For a moment, he is a little confused. "How What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 5312

    Li zu''er is suddenly looked at by him. For a moment, he is a little confused. "How What''s the matter? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In summer, I will not look at her or eat what she brings.


    Lizu''er looks at him in some tangles and knows that he hates himself again, but she really just wants to please him, which means nothing else.


    She can''t help but look at Ye. The little guy is blinking at two people. When he sees her, he smiles at her.


    Lizu''er reached out and touched his head. He was a little depressed. If he was destined to be unable to stay, he should go to the surgery earlier.


    Although she didn''t understand what the doctor said, she thought her body should be OK.


    It''s just an abortion.


    After eating, the three of them have a rest in the car. When the time comes, ye changes the clothes prepared by lizu''er directly in the car.


    "I''ll change it in another car." Li Zuer is going to leave.


    "Sister, you can change it here. Daddy and I will not peek. Is it daddy?" Ye doesn''t want her to go.


    Li zu''er is in a bit of a dilemma. He looks at the man on the other side.


    In summer, he turns to look outside directly, and Lin covers his eyes. Li Zuer hesitates for a moment, but doesn''t take off his underwear.


    She quickly zipped down and took off her coat.


    However, when she was half undressed, she caught her hair and inhaled in pain.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Ye asks, trying to let go.


    Summer quickly turned back, covered his eyes, at the same time looking at the woman, "what are you doing?"


    Li zu''er wants to cry without tears, "hair I can''t get it down. "


    "Don''t open your eyes!" Summer finish saying, then put down hand, can only go to help to her hair.


    He looked at her body wearing only a bra, white as if it had been soaked in milk, and the memory of that night seemed to slowly come back to his mind.


    His breathing became heavy.


    Although he was not happy about being framed that night, he had a deep memory of her fragrant and soft body when they were lingering!


    This woman is just like a goblin, pestering people to death!


    In summer, her mouth was dry and her tongue was dry. At last, she untied her hair. At this time, lizu''er''s face turned red into tomatoes. She threw down her clothes and quickly picked up her own quick suit.


    God, I finally put it on. It''s really a shame for my wife!


    Summer has turned away, she can''t see his expression, she thought it must be hard to see his face explode.


    She quickly changed her trousers again.


    Ye puts his hand down and asks, "what happened just now?"


    "No It''s nothing. Change it. I promise I won''t turn back. "


    Summer turned back to stare at her, picked up the clothes calmly put on.


    "Dad, you drink some water. You look thirsty." Ye takes a bottle of water and hands it to him.


    Summer, "..."


    When the three arrived at the kindergarten, they attracted everyone''s attention, not only because of their super beauty, but also because of their wheelchair in summer.


    However, it is not ordinary people who can enter the kindergarten. Most people know summer. Even if some people don''t know it, they are not qualified enough.


    Some parents rushed to say hello.


    Summer is just a cold nod is to say hello.


    The cold look makes people think that he is too impolite, but only those who know him know that it is a great honor for him to nod his head.

 Chapter 5313

    The cold look makes people think that he is too impolite, but only those who know him know that it is a great honor for him to nod his head.


    "Brother Zhao, who is this man? How can I drag it like this? " A man asked carefully.


    "It''s not a drag. This is the current leader of the northern Ming family. Let alone the enterprise of the northern Ming family. Now the country is also in the control of the northern Ming family. It''s polite for him to nod with those who say hello!"


    "North Beiming family My God, I''m not dreaming. I saw it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye has been happily holding lizu''er''s hand, calling for Mommy.


    Li zu''er has been looking at him tenderly, and the two people seem to have a real look between their eyebrows and eyes.


    The sports meeting is ready to start. Because it''s not convenient in summer, he can only watch it. Li Zuer goes with Ye.


    Kindergartens are also granted special approval.


    In the summer, I watched Li Zuer and ye compete for the first time on the playground. Because of their tacit cooperation, they won three first places in a row.


    Two people are almost happy to fly.


    Li Zuer is also the first time to find out that she has the talent of athletes. These sports are just children for her. Those men are not her rivals.


    In the end, the two won five first places, and ye won the kindergarten trophy.


    Ye holds the golden cup and flies to summer. His face is red and his eyes are full of excited light.


    "Daddy, we won the VIP of the whole show. First place. Look, this is my cup and Mommy''s cup!" Ye gives her the cup.


    "Well, it''s great." In summer, I took the handkerchief from Luo Zheng to wipe his sweat.


    Ye''s eyes narrowed with a smile. Li zu''er took two bottles of water and twisted them to give ye a bottle.


    "Mommy, you''re really strong today. You''re strong." Said Ye excitedly.


    There is a sport where Li Zuer directly carries Lin and runs at a surprisingly fast speed.


    Left those men behind.


    "Yes, I didn''t find that I had such great strength before. My potential has been developed by you." Lizu''er also thought it was a little inconceivable.


    When did I have so much strength?


    Lin stops thinking after saying that. Anyway, today, he came to school with his parents and won the grand prize cup. He is satisfied.


    When the three of them left, because they were too tired, ye could not move on lizur''s leg.


    "Do you want to celebrate tonight?" In the summer, I asked two people for their opinions.


    "Go home. We need to take a bath. It''s so sticky and uncomfortable." Lizu''er objected at once, and now she is suffering a little.


    Ye nods, "go home."


    Summer, "..."


    He took a look at lizu''er, and she reflected that she had said something wrong. It was not her home at all.


    Lizu''er bowed his head awkwardly, feeling a bit bad.


    After arriving at the apartment, Li Zuer and Xiao ye went to take a bath and changed their clothes in summer.


    After taking a bath, Li Zuer came out to prepare the dishes.


    Just because you don''t go out to celebrate doesn''t mean you can''t.


    It can also be celebrated at home.


    "Mr. Beiming, let someone order a cake and come back. We can celebrate for ye." Li Zuer suggested.

 Chapter 5314

    "Mr. Beiming, let someone order a cake and come back. We can celebrate for ye." Li Zuer suggested.


    Summer no problem, let Luo Zheng to do.


    Li Zuer washed the dishes and began to prepare seafood. The biggest advantage here is that she has all kinds of ingredients, and some she hasn''t seen before.


    Sure enough, money is good.


    What you want and what you have.


    Summer sitting in the living room looking at the newspaper, the line of sight from time to time will see the figure in the kitchen, expression slightly a bit bleary.


    When ye came out, he also changed into a fresh suit. Before his hair was dry, he ran out with the cup in his arms.


    "Daddy, daddy, take a picture of me!" Ye asks for the trophy.


    In the summer, I took out my mobile phone and took two pictures for him.


    "Send it to my grandparents and aunts!" Ye runs to him and asks.


    Summer did what he said, and sent the photos to his family.


    Everyone replied quickly. Ye held his cell phone and talked with everyone.


    A few minutes later, he dropped his cell phone and said, "Mommy, come and take some pictures with me. This is the honor we won together!"


    Lizu''er took a look at him and smiled. "I''m cooking. Wait a minute."


    "Shoot first, shoot first." Ye is grinding her.


    When lizu''er saw that he wanted to take pictures, he put down his work and washed his hands and asked them to take some pictures in summer.


    Ye is not satisfied yet, but seeing that she wants to cook, he lets her go.


    He enjoyed the photos by himself. He was in a beautiful mood and had been giggling all the time.


    "You look like a little fool today!" Summer said rudely.


    "Daddy, what do you think of sister zu''er?"


    "How about what?"


    "That is, appearance, figure and cooking skills. I think they are all first-class. You can think about it. Don''t be single all the time. I also need a mommy." Ye looks at him seriously.


    In summer, I almost spouted the tea out of my mouth, "you think too much!"


    "I didn''t think too much. For several years, I didn''t have a mommy, so I like sister Zuer. If you can make her my mommy, I will be very happy and happy. If you continue to make me have no Mommy My life is all miserable! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away! "


    "Daddy, my sister is really good. You should think about it."


    "No consideration! You shut up! " Summer stares at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really, elder sister is so good, you don''t have to be robbed by others, you just wait!" Lin then turns to ignore him.


    Summer, "..."


    He looked at his son''s small background and was in a complex mood. Of course, he knew that there was no mother''s pain.


    Although he was loved by mummy since he was a child, he didn''t have daddy around him.


    He also wanted to give him a complete home, but he felt that he would be even less responsible for finding a woman to come back.


    What''s more, he doesn''t really feel about those women!


    Ye, with his back to Daddy, is sending a message to Shanshan, asking how she can make daddy stay with the woman he likes.


    Twinkle seconds back, "sleep together."


    Ye suddenly realizes that this is what happened.


    "How do you sleep?" Ye doesn''t understand and shouts.


    "What do you say?" I was worried about him in summer, so I reached out and patted him.


    Ye is startled and hugs his cell phone for fear of being seen by daddy.

 Chapter 5315

    "What are you doing?" Summer frowns at his son.


    "Talk to Shanshan. It''s OK. I''ll go back to my room first." Ye runs back to his room with his cell phone.


    "There are too many ideas for Shanshan. Don''t let her spoil you!"


    "I know, absolutely not!" Ye responds immediately.


    After returning to the room, ye continues to chat with Shanshan, asking her how to let them sleep together, and Shanshan gives him a perfect idea.


    Ye is afraid. What can I do in case of an accident?


    But in order to let daddy and sister zu''er stay together and have a mommy, she decided to let go!


    After about an hour, someone knocks on the door, and ye immediately opens the door. At the same time, he yells, "look for me!"


    Li zu''er looked at the child in wonder. He always felt a little jumpy tonight.


    She put the cut fruit in the living room and asked him to eat it together.


    Ye returns to his room to eat.


    Li zu''er looked at his twinkling eyes and asked, "what''s wrong? So nervous? "


    "No, how can I do something bad? I''m cute." Ye immediately looks cute.


    "You''ve been tired all afternoon after breakfast."


    Lizu''er touched his head.


    When ye sees her getting up and going to the kitchen, he turns his eyes and immediately returns to the room.


    When lizu''er is ready to go to bed, ye brings a glass of milk and says, "sister, you can sleep better with a glass of milk."


    "Thank you." Li Zuer is really tired today. Drinking milk can make her sleep better.


    After she finished drinking, ye immediately said, "elder sister, please accompany me to my father''s room to send him a glass of milk. Thank you for accompanying me to the sports meeting today."


    "Just go yourself." Li Zuer doesn''t think this is necessary.


    "You don''t know. Daddy doesn''t like milk. I''m afraid he won''t drink it when I go. You accompany me. I''ll be back soon." Ye looks at her anxiously.


    Li zu''er saw him like this, so he didn''t refuse any more. He got up and went with him.


    But when she walked, she felt very sleepy, and everything in front of her began to blur.


    She opened her eyes hard, thinking how it was and how she could be so sleepy.


    In the summer room, he looked at the two men frowning, trying to drive them out, but finally he held back.


    Little Ye brings the milk and drinks it in the summer without saying anything.


    "May I go?" Summer.


    "You don''t mean your daddy..." Li zu''er was so sleepy that she fell down on the bed in summer.


    She shook her head hard, and the things in front of her became more and more blurred.


    Summer frowns at her, just want to scold her to roll off his bed, also feel head more and more heavy, the scenery in front of begins to become fuzzy.


    "You..."


    Summer stare at the son, but this time there is no deterrent, he also fell on the bed.


    Lizu''er is lying there unconscious.


    Ye swallows his saliva nervously, but think about it. Now that he has done it, daddy will beat his butt to blossom. He''d better do it in the end.


    Maybe there will be mummy?


    Or my favorite Mommy!


    What a wonderful thing!


    Thinking of the encouragement, ye takes off his father''s clothes and elder sister Zu''s

 Chapter 5316

    Thinking of the encouragement, ye takes off his father''s clothes and his sister''s.


    After that, he felt ashamed for some reason.


    But thinking that sister Zuer could be his own Mommy, he felt so happy and excited.


    he covered two quilts, and sprayed in the air, sparkling, and did not know where to get perfume. He ran out secretly and planned to pack up and prepare for the run away.


    When I wake up in summer, I turn over and touch something. It''s soft and delicate, with a light fragrance.


    He tried to open his eyes and finally saw the person opposite.


    He knew he should get up and leave, but his body was inexplicably hot. His big hand touched her cheek gently.


    Then, kiss down


    The next day.


    Lizu''er feels back ache. This feeling is very familiar. It seems that she has experienced it!


    She moved a bit, there is a big hand in the waist, her brow is wrinkly up, how is this to return a responsibility?


    Ye''s hand shouldn''t be so big!


    She turned her head to face, and he seemed to wake up.


    Li zu''er''s breath was stagnant. She looked down at the two people''s situation and clapped her hands angrily on summer''s face.


    Summer was suddenly so a dozen, suddenly woke up, he was unhappy staring at the woman in front of him, "what are you doing!"


    "I should ask you what you are doing! Why are you in my room? You still... " Lizu''er is mad.


    "Your room! Open your eyes and see where it is! " The face in summer is very ugly, with five palmprints on one side of his cheek.


    Lizuer immediately looked around. God, this is not her room. It''s the man''s room.


    She thinks about yesterday. Lin asks him to accompany her to deliver milk. Later, she is very sleepy.


    It''s not Lin''s son who did it!


    The more Li zu''er thinks about it, the more frightened he is. What is the child doing!


    Summer already knows what''s going on. That stinky boy of Beiming ye, he has to beat him this time!


    "Not yet!" Looking at her coldly in summer.


    Li zu''er was biting his teeth angrily. "Who do you think cares about you?"


    She turned to look for something to cover herself, but she didn''t find it in a circle. Finally, she grabbed the quilt and wrapped herself in it and jumped out of bed.


    However, she underestimated the man too much!


    The moment she jumped out of bed, she fell directly to the ground.


    Legs are soft!


    Li zu''er is going mad, and his face is black in summer. He just sits there naked, and his face is as black as Bao Gong''s.


    Li zu''er quickly got up and went back to his room wrapped in a quilt, regardless of the pain.


    Back in the room she spread it directly on the floor.


    Summer took pillow to block oneself, called Luo Zheng in.


    Luo Zheng takes his clothes and is ready to leave.


    This situation is too embarrassing.


    He blushed when he stayed.


    "What about the boy of Beiming Ye!" Summer.


    "Well, the young master left in the middle of last night. He took his suitcase with him." Luo Zheng answers truthfully.


    "Good. He''d better not come back!" In summer, I smashed the pillow out angrily.


    It''s nothing. It''s calculated by someone else that this woman will sleep, and her own son will calculate him.


    Where else is his face?!


    Luo Zheng leaves scared.


    When he came out, lizu''er had already changed his clothes and came out. His eyes were the same murderous.

 Chapter 5317

    When he came out, lizu''er had already changed his clothes and came out. His eyes were the same murderous.


    "How about ye!"


    "Young master may have taken refuge." Luo Zheng''s light answer.


    "Go! This son of a bitch! " Lizu''er sneered. He had better not come back!


    Luo Zheng fled in a hurry.


    This one and two are so angry!


    It seems that the young master really caused trouble.


    When he came out in summer, lizu''er was sitting in the living room. He saw him come out and said, "tell me, you slept me yesterday. What are you going to do?"


    "Not for the first time." Summer back a sentence.


    "You You can''t be so irresponsible, can you? " Lizu''er stared at him.


    "Want me to marry you, dream!" A cold answer in summer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er bit his lips and his expression changed. "I didn''t want you to marry me, I just hope you agree to let me leave my baby."


    Summer looked at her to become depressed appearance, the mood inexplicably fidgeted.


    "Impossible!"


    "Are you going to continue to imprison me? I agree with you if you want to take a real child, but you have to let me free! " Lizu''er thought that he should get freedom first, then make plans.


    "I can let you go, and you don''t want to play any tricks."


    "Yes, it''s up to you." Li zu''er is in a better mood when she hears that she can leave.


    Yesterday, I was bitten by a dog.


    It''s not the first time!


    Two people finish saying words, Li Zuer does not say two words, directly went back to the room to clean up briefly, left directly.


    She didn''t even look back. She was very fast, so she wanted to leave.


    Looking at the door closed in summer, he didn''t want to let himself see it, but his eyes couldn''t help floating there.


    Li Zuer leaves, and ye doesn''t know where to hide. The house is quiet.


    Sitting here alone, he suddenly felt very uncomfortable in the chest, and even suffocated.


    "Luozheng, ready to go to the company!" Summer orders.


    Luo Zheng immediately went to prepare.


    When lizu''er came home, he was relieved at last. God, he finally came back.


    More than a week is like a dream for her. Her family is comfortable. Although it''s a little old, how can it look good.


    Li Zuer went to take a bath first and put on her own clothes. She sat there for a while and was at a loss. She didn''t know what to do next.


    Her hand gently touched her belly. The little life is still growing, and I don''t know what it looks like now.


    Thinking of this child, lizu''er is more determined not to take it off!


    She must keep the child!


    This is her baby. She''ll take care of it!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zuer woke up after sleeping at home for a day and a night. She felt less painful and relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home in summer, he was faced with a cold room. He didn''t have a good lunch and didn''t know how to get back. He was not very picky about the food at first, and he could eat the food in the canteen. But yesterday, he thought the food was very bad.


    Difficult to swallow.


    Now back home, there is no one, not even a little popularity, the kitchen is also cold, his heart inexplicably fidgety.


    "Young master, do you want to order takeout at night?" Luo Zheng asked.

 Chapter 5318

    Now back home, there is no one, not even a little popularity, the kitchen is also cold, his heart inexplicably fidgety.


    "Young master, do you want to order takeout at night?" Luo Zheng asked.


    "Aren''t you tired of taking out all the time? Go and see what''s in the fridge. " Summer orders.


    Luo Zheng immediately went to do it. He saw yesterday''s leftovers in the refrigerator. They were packed very well.


    "Young master, there are also yesterday''s leftovers and pickles made by Miss Li. They look good."


    "Heat up." Summer light command.


    Luozheng did it immediately.


    Ten minutes later, I sat at the dinner table in summer and began to eat.


    Ming Ming had the same food as yesterday, and even delicious dishes, but he didn''t think they were as delicious as yesterday.


    All of a sudden, he thought of what lizu''er said, and his mood at dinner was also very important.


    When ye is not happy, she will make the children happy before eating.


    He felt that he had been thinking about the woman, and his brow furrowed.


    He tried not to let himself think about it and ate seriously.


    "Haven''t you found Ye yet?" In summer, I look at Luo Zheng.


    "Er Not yet, young master should know that this time the disaster is too big to hide. "


    "You don''t want to find it!" Summer glared at him.


    Luo Zheng, "..."


    Well, he didn''t dare to look.


    If you find the young master and get beaten, the master must pick his skin.


    So, in order to save his life, he can only pretend that he can''t find it.


    After eating in summer, I went to take a bath and work.


    But the mind can''t concentrate. There''s no movement outside. It''s totally different from the previous situation.


    Recently, he is half open the door of his study. He can hear the laughter of two people outside.


    He didn''t know when he got into the habit. Before, he didn''t like noise very much. He couldn''t work at ease if he had a voice.


    But since the woman came home, he thought it might not be a bad thing to be noisy.


    In summer, I raised my hand and rubbed my eyebrows, thinking that I might be crazy. How could I have this idea?


    He has to get rid of the bad habit.


    There was nothing wrong with him before.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye can''t hide for a day. He wants to eat the meal made by sister zu''er and sleep with her.


    Wuwuwu, he regretted it. He shouldn''t listen to Shanshan''s bad idea!


    When ye comes back, he calls Luo Zheng first. Luo zheng tells him that Li zu''er has been sent home by the young master.


    He was relieved and rushed to lizu''er''s house.


    When lizu''er looks at Lin in front of him, he wants to teach him a lesson.


    However, as soon as the little guy''s face was raised, her anger quickly disappeared. She hurriedly pulled him in and looked at the injury on his face nervously, "how can I do it? How can I get hurt? "


    "Wuwuwu ~ chased by the wild dog!"


    "Ah? How about your bodyguard? Don''t you have bodyguards to protect you? How can I be chased by a wild dog? "


    "Xiaobao went to the bathroom. After a while, Wuwu ~"


    "did he bite you? Did he bite you? If you bite, you have to get vaccinated. "


    "No, I fell to the ground. It hurt so much!" Ye starts to cry.


    Li zu''er quickly helped him to the living room and sat down. Looking at the injury on his body, his clothes were broken, and there were bloodstains. She forgot what she loved.


    What can I do for him? I forgot to beat him. Now I just want to make his injury better.


    Although these injuries seem to be just small scratches and bruises.

 Chapter 5319

    Although these injuries seem to be just small scratches and bruises.


    Li zu''er takes ye into the living room, and she quickly finds the medicine box to come out. Although the medicine box in her home is simple, there are also complete things, such as disinfectant and Zhixue powder.


    Ye frowns at the disinfectant. He''s afraid of the pain.


    Li Zuer takes off his clothes first. Lin has wounds on his cheeks, elbows and knees.


    Although they are all small scratches, I feel pain when I look at them.


    Li zu''er takes a cotton swab and disinfects his face first. Ye is hiding all the time.


    "If you don''t sterilize it, you will have a lot of bacteria left." Lizur''s other hand stopped him.


    Ye''s tears are falling.


    In fact, it''s true that he was chased by a wild dog, but that''s what he found himself. When he saw that the dog was pitiful, he wanted to feed it. Who knew that the dog suddenly went mad and scared him? That''s the result.


    Li Zuer felt that it was enough to dry the wound on his face. She began to sterilize his elbow again. This time, she poured it directly with disinfectant water.


    Ye cried out in pain, and lizu''er''s face was very tense. He kept persuading him, "if you bear it, it won''t hurt any more."


    After getting the elbows, he began to deal with the knees. After all, the little guy lay on the sofa and looked at her pitifully.


    Lizu''er gets up and wants to leave. Lin grabs her. "Sister, don''t be angry with me!"


    "I''m not angry with you. I''ll wash a towel and wipe your dirty face." Lizu''er made him lie at ease.


    Ye is sad to see that she doesn''t blame herself anymore.


    Li zu''er came out with a wet towel and carefully wiped his face.


    Ye looks at her and tears fall down. He says, "sister, do you know? You are really like the mommy in my dream. I really want you to be my mommy. I''m afraid you will leave me. "


    Ye then covers his face and wipes his tears.


    Li zu''er listened to his words, and her mood became very complicated. She knew that he didn''t mean it. He was too small. How could she know so much.


    It was just that he tried his best to keep himself that night.


    It''s really hard for a little kid.


    Lizu''er looked at him, and had completely forgiven him. "You, don''t be so reckless in the future, you know?"


    "I see. I won''t dare again." Ye puts down his hand.


    Li Zuer wiped his tears again and asked, "hungry?"


    Ye nods pitifully at once.


    "I''ll cook for you. Lie down and have a good rest Is it true that the dog didn''t bite you? "


    Lizu''er is not at ease. In case of being bitten by the dog outside, he must go for an injection.


    "Sister, it didn''t bite me. I was scared by it. In fact, it''s pretty good." Said Ye in a low voice.


    Li zu''er was relieved. He got up and went to the kitchen to cook noodles for him.


    After the noodles are cooked, she brings them to the table for Lin to eat.


    When ye sees something to eat, he forgets everything unpleasant. He lowers his head and starts eating.


    Li zu''er looks at him with his chin on his chin, and her mood gradually improves. She doesn''t know what it feels like, that is, she especially likes Lin. she likes it in her heart. Even if he does something wrong, she doesn''t want to blame him.

 Chapter 5320

    Li zu''er looks at him with his chin on his chin, and her mood gradually improves. She doesn''t know what it feels like, that is, she especially likes Lin. she likes it in her heart. Even if he does something wrong, she doesn''t want to blame him.


    Ye soon ate up a bowl of noodles. He even drank all the soup. He smiled shyly at her. "Elder sister, the noodles you made are so delicious."


    Lizu''er pinched his face. "You know how to eat this snack. Well, now that you''ve dealt with the injury and eaten the meal, go home."


    "And you want to come home with me?" Ye immediately asks.


    "Me? Of course, I don''t want to. I just managed to escape from your house. I won''t go back. " Li zu''er shook his head.


    Ye is silent. Half a minute later, he looks up and says, "I''m not going to leave, sister. I want to live here with you!"


    "Ah? No, my mother will be back soon. She won''t agree to let me take you to live. " Lizu''er shook his head, thinking that his mother could not agree to let a child live here.


    Moreover, if ye lives in his own home, his father will not eat himself.


    Forget it.


    "But your mother hasn''t come back yet. Take me in for a while. You can see that my father doesn''t care about me at all. I''m a pitiful person who nobody wants." Ye starts to act pitiful.


    "This..."


    "Your mother is back. If she doesn''t like me, I''ll go." Ye looks at her pitifully.


    Li zu''er hesitates for a moment, but still thinks it''s inappropriate to do so. "In case your father..."


    "No, Daddy won''t have a problem. Don''t worry. He doesn''t know where I am now!"


    "What do you do when you go to school? Do you always go to school?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Daddy doesn''t like me now. He won''t know where I am!" Ye looks at her seriously.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Finally, under Lin''s hard work, lizu''er agrees to live first.


    She is still a little upset. She doesn''t know how Lin''s father is going to treat him.


    What should she do if he suddenly let someone catch him to miscarry?


    Li zu''er thought of these feelings became especially heavy.


    "Sister, what are you thinking? Frown so tight. " Ye looks at her worried.


    "It''s OK. It''s none of your business." Lizu''er shook his head.


    "You are thinking about daddy. In fact, if you marry Daddy, nothing will happen." Ye is very serious about giving her advice.


    Lizu''er is a little embarrassed. How can she marry his father.


    She and he are two worlds apart from summer.


    Or blame that week''s boy.


    She must count all the accounts with him!


    "It''s impossible for me and your father."


    "It''s impossible. If daddy doesn''t have a wife and you don''t have a husband, you can get married, so you can be my mommy." Ye is very happy to think of this place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er looked at his innocent face. He was so small that he didn''t understand how complex the world was.


    Forget it, she and summer are impossible.


    Li zu''er has prepared the toiletries for him to wash and bathe. When he comes out, Lin runs to her bed consciously.


    She looked at the suitcase that the little guy had brought. This time, it''s easy. She''s ready for everything.

 Chapter 5321

    She looked at the suitcase that the little guy had brought. This time, it''s easy. She''s ready for everything.


    Li zu''er also gets ready to go to bed. She tells a story to Lin, and leans there to start dazed.


    "Sister, are you thinking about daddy?" Ye looks at her and asks.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    This stinky boy, she is really thinking about that man, but it is definitely not what he thinks!


    "Go to bed, it''s very late now. If you don''t go to bed again, you won''t grow tall!"


    Sleeping late is not good for children''s height.


    "No, my father is so tall. I''m sure that my genes will not be low." Ye is confident.


    Lizu''er looked at him funny. Who taught the child these? He really understood a lot.


    "It''s good for your health to go to bed early." Lizu''er reached out and touched his head, pulled up the quilt and let him sleep.


    "Sister, you should go to bed early too. Don''t think Daddy is too late." Said Ye.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Which of his eyes saw her thinking of that man!


    Seeing that the little guy has closed his eyes, she doesn''t explain anything at last.


    After a while, lizu''er also lay down.


    The next morning, ye gets up early and eats his dream breakfast again. To be honest, he just doesn''t eat a meal and feels that life seems to be gray.


    As he ate, he boasted, "my sister''s food is really good. It''s delicious. It''s delicious! If I don''t eat it all day, I feel sick all over. "


    Lizu''er looked at him with a smile and a cry. "It''s just ordinary food."


    She knows that her cooking is delicious, but it''s not as exaggerated as he said, because her mother has eaten her cooking, and her mother has no response.


    Lizu''er was a little depressed when he thought about it. He didn''t know what his mother was doing during the time when she disappeared every year.


    She asked several times, but her mother refused to say it. She would not ask again.


    At last, lizu''er naturally gave up, although she was still curious.


    "Really, I will never lie."


    "It''s good. You can eat as much as you like Li Zuer poured him a glass of milk.


    Two people eat just in time, suddenly someone knocks on the door, lizu''er frowns lightly, is mother back.


    Because the time of mother''s leaving is always uncertain, from one week to more than one month, so she does not know when her mother will come back.


    "I''ll open the door and you can keep eating."


    Li Zuer got up and opened the door. When she saw the visitor, she was surprised. Her first reaction was to close the door.


    It''s over. How can this guy find the door? Did he pull himself to miscarriage today?


    Lizu''er felt his back cool when he thought about it.


    She leaned back against the door and felt weak.


    "What happened to sister? Who is it? " Ye looks at her and asks worried.


    "No It''s your daddy. Is he going to pick you up? " Lizu''er is a little flustered.


    Ye frowns. He doesn''t know.


    Why did Daddy come so soon?


    "I don''t know either." Ye doesn''t want to go back.


    Knock on the door, Luo Zheng''s voice came, "Miss Li, please open the door, we are here to find young master."


    Li zu''er was relieved when she heard that. She didn''t need to be scared to pee.


    Ye is depressed, but he continues to eat breakfast. After all, it is very rare for him to have the breakfast made by sister zu''er.

 Chapter 5322

    Ye is depressed, but he continues to eat breakfast. After all, it is very rare for him to have the breakfast made by sister zu''er.


    Li Zuer immediately opens the door again, and her actions are despised by Lin.


    She smiled awkwardly. It''s not her fault. She has nothing to do with this man, but Lin is different. It''s his own son. He will not do anything to him.


    In the summer, I came in with a dark face, mainly because I was just locked out by her!


    Li Zu er''s heart is unable to resist Tucao, what time can make complaints about this guy''s face be black?


    "Beiming ye, am I too indulgent! Who allowed you to go to someone else''s house? " Summer glared at his son.


    But this little thing didn''t have any consciousness, and was still desperately eating.


    Damn it, he hasn''t had breakfast yet!


    "Daddy, did you forget that I ran away from home and lived in sister zu''er''s house?"


    "You dare to say if I didn''t hit you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er huddled aside as a turtle.


    "Daddy, have you had breakfast? Let''s have some together. Sister Zuer has done a lot! " Ye is very kind.


    "Ah, do you think everyone knows how to eat like you?" Summer looked at him scornfully.


    "Come with me now!" Summer cold face orders.


    "I''m not going to leave. I''m going to live with sister zu''er! I have decided. " Ye looks at him seriously.


    "No, you have to come home with me!" Summer looks at him firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t want to. I''ll be with sister Zuer! You don''t cook for me. " Ye refuses.


    Summer, "..."


    When lizu''er saw this, he immediately came over and said, "Mr. Xia, if you don''t have a meal, you can have some together. Just in time, I made more. I''ll take it out."


    Lizu''er looked at him pleasantly.


    Who let this be the master? If he is appeased, maybe his baby can be saved.


    "Yes, daddy, what can I talk about after breakfast? I''m growing up now. You can''t abuse me like this!" Ye looks at him pitifully.


    Summer, "..."


    "Mr. Xia, please." Li zu''er looks and pushes his Luo Zheng.


    Luo Zheng pushed the summer directly to the table.


    "Daddy, try this. I haven''t eaten it well at home." Ye presents a small cake to Daddy like a treasure.


    "What is this?" In summer, it seems that there are many dishes in it, but it''s appetizing.


    "This is bean noodles. You don''t have this in your family, so you can''t make it. Our food is not as advanced as yours, but it''s all grounded. You can taste it. It''s delicious." Lizuer brought out the rest of the kitchen.


    "Luozheng, would you like to have some together?" Li Zuer''s warm invitation.


    "Thank you, Miss Li. No need, young master. I''ll wait for you." Luo Zheng said and left first.


    Ye divides most of the things on his plate for summer.


    He has always been generous to Daddy.


    In summer, I look at the old and small table. Fortunately, the tableware looks very good.


    He took a bite of the cake with his chopsticks and it really tasted good.


    "It''s very good for the body. It''s coarse food. Look at the table, I use a lot of coarse food." Li Zuer explains.

 Chapter 5323

    "It''s very good for the body. It''s coarse food. Look at the table, I use a lot of coarse food." Li Zuer explains.


    She now hopes that he can let go of himself and stop having an abortion.


    In the summer, he looks at her, frowns slightly and says nothing. Lin is happy to see him eat. He looks at the woman beside him and says, "sister zu''er, sit down and eat too!"


    Lizu''er also sat down, but her family''s dining table was too small to be smaller than theirs.


    The three people are sitting together. They are very close. Lizur and summer are not comfortable. But ye is very happy. He thinks it''s just right.


    Li Zuer''s leg touched summer''s, she was scared, quickly moved away, stuttered to apologize to him, "yes I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. "


    Summer originally wanted to say what, looked like she had been frightened, then did not say anything.


    After having breakfast for three people, ye insists on going home with him in summer.


    "Daddy, how can you do this? You''ve eaten breakfast, and you still have to take me away!" Ye looks at his father angrily.


    "Nonsense, this is not your home. You have to go back with me!" Summer white a son.


    Ye, "..."


    I knew that I would not give you so much food, but he didn''t give up to eat what sister Zuer did, OK!


    little fellow in mind, but he dare not really make complaints about him. He looked at Li Zu son and lowered his head to collect things.


    "Daddy, I''ve only lived for one day. Let me stay for another two days. I promise I''ll go back with you." Ye discusses with him.


    "No way! You have three minutes! " Summer glares at him.


    If the child doesn''t obey, he really needs to be served by family law.


    Ye turns around angrily and continues to clean up. Li Zuer is washing dishes in the kitchen. He can only sigh when he hears the noise outside.


    After all, she has nothing to do with Lin. summer is his guardian, who has the right to decide everything about him.


    Li zu''er came out after washing the bowl and said, "I squeezed the juice. Would you like to taste it before you leave?"


    "Yes, yes." Ye, who is carrying his suitcase, nods happily when he hears this.


    "Forget it, next time. There''s something else today." Summer refused.


    "Why, what''s the matter!" Little Ye asks unhappily.


    "Don''t you have to go to school!" In summer, Luo Zheng was called.


    "Wait a minute, then. I''ll put it in the cup for you." Seeing this, Li Zuer hurried back to the kitchen and put her juice into the cup.


    This is a Starbucks cup that she likes very much. It looks good. She likes to collect tableware and cups. When she sees what she likes, she will buy it for herself.


    As a reward.


    She chose two big blue cups with straw and poured in the juice.


    When she came out, she handed the cup to Luo Zheng and said, "you can drink it on the way."


    Ye stares at the beautiful cup. His eyes are bright.


    "Thank you sister!" Ye thanked her wisely.


    "No thanks. Have a good class." Lizu''er touched his head gently.


    In summer, Li Zuer and ye leave together. Seeing them downstairs, Li Zuer feels a little depressed.


    She raised her hand and clapped her head hard. What was she thinking about? She had nothing to do with them. Did she get along with them for a few days, and would not give up?

 Chapter 5324

    She raised her hand and clapped her head hard. What was she thinking about? She had nothing to do with them. Did she get along with them for a few days, and would not give up?


    Don''t think about it. Neither you nor they are from the same world.


    Thinking of this, lizu''er went home. Now that she is free, she is going to work.


    Now it seems that she wants to make more money. After all, she will have a baby in the future.


    Li zu''er thought of it, and he was ready to continue to make money by broadcasting.


    On the way.


    Ye picks up a cup and drinks it. He thinks the juice Li Zuer made for him is not so good.


    "Sister zu''er really loves me. She knows what I like best." Ye smiles happily.


    Summer took a look at him. "You think too much. Maybe it''s purposeful for her to approach you."


    "Nonsense, sister Zuer is not like that!" Ye immediately refutes.


    Summer, "..."


    The child didn''t know what he was thinking and why he liked the woman so much.


    He is not surrounded by other women to please him, but he is dismissive.


    Ye looks at him angrily and says, "juice, do you want to drink it or not? It''s not good if you put it on!"


    Summer shook his head, the little guy immediately held another cup, two straw into the mouth to drink together, while staring at daddy.


    In summer, he had no words. If he had drunk all these things alone, he would have to have a tummy.


    He reached out to his son, "give me my share."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye turns his head and doesn''t look at him. If he doesn''t give, he doesn''t give. My father wastes my sister''s kindness.


    "That''s mine!"


    "You said no!"


    "Even if I don''t drink, it belongs to me!"


    "Daddy is a villain. If you don''t drink, you can''t waste your sister''s kindness! I drink! "


    "I''ll drink it. OK." I can''t help him in summer.


    Seeing that, ye hesitates to give the cup to Daddy.


    In summer, I took a sip. It tastes sour and sweet, which is very good.


    When sending ye to school, he still holds the cup and refuses to put it.


    "I got someone to wash it for you!" Summer is really speechless.


    "Well, you''ll keep it for me. I''ll keep it as a souvenir." Ye is very careful.


    Summer, "..."


    He has sent so many things to him since he grew up, and he has never taken it so seriously.


    The woman just used this cup to fill him with juice, which was not a gift. He cherished it so much.


    In summer, I almost spit blood.


    "Don''t forget! I haven''t reckoned with you for your bad deeds! " Summer has a kind of impulse to spit blood, this bear child is also very good at killing his father.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I went to school. Goodbye!" Ye opens the door and gets out of the car.


    Summer, "..."


    Well, since I''ve been with that woman, this kid''s got a lot of guts. He dare not take his words seriously!


    Ye enters the kindergarten and orders people to drive away in the summer.


    "Where are you going, young master?"


    "Company!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the company in the summer, Xiaobai was waiting for him in his office. Some documents needed his instructions.


    "But I''m looking forward to your old man. In summer, seriously, have you had a woman recently? Your recent whereabouts are not very normal Xiaobai looks at him funny.

 Chapter 5325

    "But I''m looking forward to your old man. In summer, seriously, have you had a woman recently? Your recent whereabouts are not very normal Xiaobai looks at him funny.


    "You think too much! Say something. " Summer looked at him coldly.


    "It''s not cute at all. How cute you were when you were a child..." Xiao Bai could not help but make complaints about him.


    After all, the two brothers who grew up together are soft and cute in summer. Since the car accident, the guy''s character has changed a lot and become more and more indifferent.


    The alignment is the same.


    No exceptions!


    He is satisfied with this.


    After all, it''s not himself who is treated coldly by him, is it?


    Xiaobai showed him the document.


    "It''s very important for you to take a closer look at these copies. Besides, there''s a riot in America, which has caused a lot of losses to our factory. I''m going to deal with it myself." Xiaobai returns to him.


    "No, just find a reliable person. Your safety is important."


    Although the factory over there is also very important, but in the eyes of summer, it is not as important as Xiaobai''s safety.


    What they do in America is ammunition, but there is more than one factory like this.


    "Summer, I just know you still love me!" Xiaobai is very excited and wants to hold him.


    Summer quickly back, "you stay away from me!"


    "No, don''t you have a habit of cleanliness recently?" Xiaobai sits back and looks unhappy.


    "I''d like to make an appointment with Nangong law tonight. I don''t think it''s that simple about this factory. You''ve fixed your eyes on the other ones! Don''t do it again. "


    Summer has intuition, this event is not accidental.


    This is because some people see that they have done a lot of business in this area, and are beginning to get angry.


    "You''re the same as I thought, so I said I''d see it myself." Xiaobai said.


    "Find someone. You can''t be tired to death. You still need someone who can live on your back and have the ability to do it." Said the summer.


    "I see. I''ll deploy right away." Xiaobai didn''t dare to delay, so she went to do it immediately.


    Once was an accident, twice was his incompetence!


    Xiaobai immediately contacted Nangong law after returning.


    That guy has people all over the world, so it''s best to find him.


    However, the guy is eccentric and is not a good match maker.


    At night.


    In addition to summer and Xiaobai, there are two handsome men in the club''s supreme room, Nangong law, the young leader of Nangong family, and Fang Yuting, the young leader of Li family.


    "It''s rare that someone dare to make a move on your Beiming family! I can help you, but I can''t do it for nothing, can I? " Nangong law flicks the ashes off his fingertips and smiles brilliantly and cunningly.


    "Nature won''t let you do it for nothing." Nod in summer.


    "Cheng, with brother Xia''s words, I''ll be relieved. I''ll arrange it right away. If anything happens to your factory, I''ll go to eat Xiang right away!"


    "Poof ~" Fang Yuting''s just had a sip of wine and it all came out.


    "Can you be a little serious! If something happens, do you really eat Xiang? " Fang Yuting glared at the culprit who made himself embarrassed.


    "I have to, or where will I put my face?" Nangong law smiled faintly.


    In summer, I don''t think it''s that simple this time. I''m afraid our young master of Nangong is really going to eat Xiang this time. You''ll prepare some warm things for him then

 Chapter 5326

    In summer, I don''t think it''s that simple this time. I''m afraid our young master of Nangong is really going to eat Xiang this time. You''ll prepare some warm things for him then


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Please, you look down on our Nangong family too!" Nangong law is not happy.


    "I don''t look down on you, but you have to admit that there are accidents in the world." Fang Yuting said.


    "We Nangong family won''t have such an accident." Nangong law picks eyebrows.


    "There''s a saying. Pretend to be forced by thunder."


    In the summer, I watched two men bickering and picked up the wine in front of me.


    Xiaobai also covers his face. These two are also the people of the dark city now. How can they always talk with flavor.


    He can''t hear any more. He just wants to cover his face and escape.


    He would never admit to knowing these two!


    The door of the private room opened, and a row of beauties came in. Nangong law said, "these are all new here. Make sure they are fresh and clean. Brother Xia, you can choose first! No choice, no face! "


    Nangong law looks at summer with a smile.


    Summer looked up at the opposite row of women, did not speak.


    Xiaobai is also peeping at him. Of course, it''s a good posture.


    Just when Xiaobai thought he would refuse, she pointed to a woman in summer, "just her."


    The girl was named, obviously flattered. She went straight to summer and sat down and began to pour him wine.


    Other people all chose casually, Nangong law ordered two beauties to accompany directly.


    "I said you, the family also has the wife''s person, can have a little self-consciousness?" Xiaobai looks aside at the man.


    Who doesn''t know about the marriage of Nangong family?


    "Poof, you say that old nun is dull and dull. She''s just like a dead fish in bed. What''s the fun? She''s the most coquettish here. I like that!" Nangong law said with a smile.


    "Come, feed me wine!"


    Nangong law a word, the beauty immediately picked up a glass of wine to drink, fed into his mouth.


    Nangong law laughs with satisfaction.


    "I said you are not afraid of getting sick!" Xiao Bai could not help but make complaints about him.


    "How can I get sick? I''ve done a lot of insurance measures. Brother Bai, are you still a place


    The age of Nangong law is the youngest here, but his means are very cruel. No one dares to provoke him in the hell city.


    "Poof ~" Xiaobai also sprayed directly, staring angrily at the culprit.


    "Come on, you two, come and serve Mr. Bai. If anyone can break him, I''ll give him a million!"


    "Go away!"


    Xiaobai takes the glass and smashes it at him.


    Fang Yuting randomly asked two women to come to accompany him. The atmosphere in the bag changed a little.


    sat there playing with his mobile phone in summer. The smell of perfume was beside him, which made him inexplicably remember the taste of the woman. It was always light and felt very comfortable.


    He frowned a little. Damn it, what was he thinking?


    I think of that woman.


    When several people were drinking happily, the waiter came to deliver the wine. Fang Yuting took an unexpected look. When he saw the woman''s face, his brow wrinkled.


    Fang orange gave the wine and was ready to leave. She clasped her wrist with a big hand. She raised her head in surprise and looked up at a pair of deep black eyes like the sea.


    Her breath was smothering.

 Chapter 5327

    Her breath was smothering.


    "Get out of here, you two. You stay and drink with me!" Fang Yuting fixed his eyes on him.


    Fang Cheng looks at the man in a panic. She doesn''t know why. He looks good, but she feels scared.


    "I''m just a waiter, sir."


    Fang Yuting took out the check directly from his pocket, signed a one million note and handed it to her, "is this enough?"


    Fang Cheng''s body quivered a little. She looked at the check, thought of her situation, and took it with her teeth.


    "Thank you, sir."


    "That''s good. Come and drink with me." Fang Yuting hugged people directly.


    Several people played until more than 10 o''clock. They said they would go home to accompany their son in summer.


    Summer and Xiaobai are going home. The other two men are going to play in other places.


    "I won''t go today. I have a goblin with me tonight." Fang Yuting''s fingers raised Fang orange''s small face.


    Fang orange''s eyes flashed flustered.


    "What? Don''t you think a million is so lucrative? " Fang Yuting looked at her with a sneer.


    How can Fang Cheng not know that it''s hard to earn money? One million yuan is the one who bought her.


    "I Yes. " She replied.


    "That''s good. I''ll go back tonight. After all, midnight is worth a fortune." Fang Yuting left with Fang Cheng in his arms.


    All three of them have to leave. Nangong law doesn''t think it''s interesting. He decides to go home.


    Anyway, he hasn''t been home for a month. The nun''s wife should be very happy to see him.


    Nangong law thought about it, but he thought it was interesting.


    But that woman is really boring to play with. She is too inflexible. She doesn''t know how to move or scream. She is really like a salted fish.


    It is used to eating those coquettish, salted fish is not bad.


    Besides, I''m not afraid of getting sick. I don''t need to wear tools.


    Four people left separately.


    On Fang Yuting''s car, Fang orange was so nervous that he was at a loss. The man beside her suddenly pulled her down and pressed her on the floor of the car. She was scared, her clothes were torn, she wanted to shout and resist, and her mouth was blocked.


    When the pain came, she regretted doing business with him. She thought the man was a devil.


    But the devil was not going to let her go.


    Fang Cheng was stunned by his torment.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong law arranged his work and went home.


    Rong zi''er didn''t expect Nangong law to come back. She thought of all the things he had done to her, and her hair stood up.


    Nangong law stares at his wife, who is obviously a year younger than himself, but she wears a very rigid suit and skirt, her hair is also combed into the oldest bun, and her face is wearing rigid black frame glasses.


    The only advantage of this woman is that her skin is white.


    She was always cold and light, with an air of asceticism.


    Nangong law found that the more this was, the more he wanted to tear up the mask on her face!


    He was crazy to see her as coquettish and wavy as other women.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he did, it was a failure.


    In the process, she would not make a sound, he deliberately hurt her, she just frowned.


    This woman really drives him crazy!


    But today, he plans to have a good time with her.


    "Box, open it!" The law of Nangong said.


    Rong took a look at the box on the tea table. Obediently, she came over and bent over to open the box. When she saw the strange things in the box, her cheeks were slightly red.

 Chapter 5328

    Rong took a look at the box on the tea table. Obediently, she came over and bent over to open the box. When she saw the strange things in the box, her cheeks were slightly red.


    "Nangong law, you like to play and find other women. I don''t want to accompany you!" Allow seed son to finish saying to turn around to want to leave.


    Suddenly, Nangong law was caught with her hair and pulled her back to the sofa.


    He pressed her to death, and the two people''s bodies were closely fitted together. The little face of Rong zier was redder, and there was a rare panic in his eyes.


    "You are my wife! If you want to leave, you have to go through my consent! Don''t you take me seriously! " Nangong law looks at her with a sneer.


    "What do you want!" Allow seed son''s hand to push hard to refuse him.


    "Tut, this is not what a wife should ask. What do you think? Of course, it''s the performance of husband and wife! "


    Nangong law then ruthlessly pulled her to the ground. He untied his belt and sat down on the sofa. He said, "come here, please me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong seeder''s hair has been torn by him, and his thin body begins to shiver slightly.


    She really didn''t know what she had done to apologize to him. He wanted to humiliate himself all the time.


    Sure enough, she was the only one who remembered those things when she was a child.


    He has long forgotten.


    "Hurry up, do you want me to teach you?" Nangong law then grabbed her hair and pressed her on himself.


    Rong zier knew that he was deliberately humiliating himself, because he married him "by any means" and broke up his childhood sweetheart.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong zi''er is still crying. He fights and kicks at him in bed. Nangong law looks at her like this, but feels as if she has been greatly stimulated, and tortures her even harder.


    Damn, how can this woman suddenly be so strong? He looked at him crying, and there was a kind of abnormal quick salty.


    It''s driving him crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    When I go home in the summer, I see Ye is holding the phone to cook telephone porridge.


    You don''t have to ask and know who to call.


    "Elder sister, I haven''t eaten. I''m so hungry."


    in summer, I look at my son''s poor appearance and frown. Is the snack bag on the table eaten by ghosts?


    "But I can''t eat anything else if I miss your cooking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye finally hangs up the phone. He''s very happy. His elder sister says that he''s done it. Let him send someone to get it.


    "It''s shameful to lie!" Summer looked at her scornfully.


    "It''s not because of you that I''m angry with my sister. Now I have no food to eat. Can snacks grow my body? I''m growing now! " Ye looks at him with contempt.


    Summer, "..."


    This son of a bitch.


    "Daddy, don''t you want to read my sister''s cooking?" Ye blinks and asks him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You think everyone is a foodie like you!"


    Summer glared at him.


    "Well, in that moment, when the dishes made by sister zu''er came here, I''ll eat them by myself. I won''t call you. Let uncle Luo Zheng call you takeout." Ye smiles happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bear boy.


    I went back to my room to change clothes in summer.


    Ye is looking forward to his meal.


    Lizu''er has gone home at this time. She quickly makes the dishes and asks Xiaobao to take them back.


    It''s midnight now. She''s worried that Lin is hungry.

 Chapter 5329

    It''s midnight now. She''s worried that Lin is hungry.


    Xiaobao took the food and went back immediately.


    Half an hour later, Ye is satisfied with the meal Li Zuer cooked.


    The smell of rice filled the whole house. When I came out in summer, I smelled the smell and looked at him with a tangled face.


    "Daddy, my sister still does a lot of things. It should be the weight of both of us. Come and have some." Ye is very generous to call him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer wants to refuse very much, but his stomach very cooperated to cry, he also two meals did not have a good meal.


    "Daddy, hurry up. There''s steamed fish you like." Ye continues to seduce him.


    At the end of summer, he came to the dinner table with no promise. Looking at the dishes on the table, he felt like a poison.


    But I can''t control myself to eat.


    The father and son eat the meal clean. Ye feels his belly contentedly and says, "I''ll go wash and sleep. You can go to bed earlier, daddy."


    In the summer, ye goes back to his room happily. On the way, he says, "well, if my sister is at home, I don''t need to eat so late. My sister says that sleeping late is not good for my growth. I need to go to bed earlier."


    Summer, "..."


    When ye returns to his room, he immediately calls lizuer to thank her.


    "Just eat when you''re full. Remember to eat later. Don''t stop eating at will. My food is not so delicious. Don''t be picky." Lizu''er told him.


    "My sister''s cooking is delicious! If I can''t eat your food in one day, I will feel sick. You remember to make breakfast for me tomorrow morning. I''ll go to your house and go to school. " Ye earnestly tells her.


    "Isn''t that too much trouble?" Lizu''er frowned.


    Then he has to get up a lot early.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better than starving."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll do it tomorrow morning. Let the bodyguard in charge come and get it." Lizu''er didn''t want him to run like this.


    "But I want you to have breakfast with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After lizu''er put down the phone, she was tired for a day and would go to sleep, but now she had no sleep at all.


    At this moment, she really felt Lin''s wholehearted dependence on him.


    But she was doomed to fail him.


    It occurred to her that today Yang Suxin asked herself for information.


    She asked herself who was helping her.


    Li Zuer thinks her problem is a little strange. Yang Suxin used to care about herself first, but today she seems to care about who helped her solve the problem.


    Later she explained that she was worried.


    Lizu''er thinks he should think more.


    She didn''t say anything about Lin''s help. She didn''t think it was necessary, let alone he was just a child.


    I don''t want to say that, Yang Suxin seems to be a little unhappy, and finally left angrily.


    Li zu''er turned over. When did Yang Suxin''s attitude towards herself become like this?


    Forget it. I don''t want so much.


    Although she promised Yang Suxin to go to her shop to help for a while, now she has to think about it for herself. As for the work in the shop, she will quit in another week.


    Because she needs money.


    The next morning, ye runs to her house again for breakfast.


    Li Zuer still thinks it''s too troublesome. She said that starting tomorrow, if he really wants to eat it, she will make a meal and send it to him. Then she will accompany him to school.

 Chapter 5330

    Li Zuer still thinks it''s too troublesome. She said that starting tomorrow, if he really wants to eat it, she will make a meal and send it to him. Then she will accompany him to school.


    "It''s good to be so good, but elder sister, you are too hard." Ye doesn''t want her to work so hard.


    Lizu''er didn''t think anything about it. "You are a child. You are growing up now. You need to sleep more, so that you can keep your height. It doesn''t matter to your sister. I don''t need to grow any more."


    Ye still thinks she''s too hard.


    "Elder sister, you still live at home, so that we are all convenient." Ye puts forward suggestions.


    "No, I won''t go to your house. Your father won''t let me out."


    "Then I''ll talk to Daddy." Said Ye.


    "No, I''ll give you a meal." Lizu''er shook his head.


    Although she refuses all the time, ye decides to talk to his father and let his sister go home. He thinks that''s the best.


    However, ye mentioned it to summer several times, but he refused.


    It''s the weekend.


    Looking at the food on the table in summer, I frowned, "where do you call takeout? It''s so bad?"


    Luo Zheng looked at him nervously. "It''s always one family, the one you like best, young master."


    "Who says I like it! Change next time! " In summer, he picked up his napkin and wiped his mouth. He began to miss the dishes made by lizu''er. He was even more upset.


    "Yes."


    "Is there no pickle in the fridge?"


    "It''s all eaten up. It''s gone." Luo Zheng immediately replied.


    In summer, the eyebrows are frowned more tightly. Luo Zheng has only reflected it now. Why hasn''t the young master reflected it so much before.


    Because there was pickle made by Miss Li before. I can cut some to eat every day. But now I can''t eat without it.


    What is in Miss Li''s meal? Let the young master keep thinking about it, let the young master can''t eat it?


    Luo Zheng thinks it''s terrible. He can''t eat Miss Li''s food in the future, not once.


    At the end of the week, ye hasn''t had a meal at home recently.


    Li zu''er is cooking at home. When he hears the knock, he opens the door.


    When she saw it was summer, her shovel almost fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Xia, what can I do for you?" Li zu''er thinks that it''s too long to call Mr. Beiming. She''ll save some trouble and call him Mr. Xia in summer.


    It''s just a title anyway.


    "Go to the hospital tomorrow to have a reexamination and see if you can operate now?" Summer said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a bang, Li zu''er''s shovel fell to the ground, and her face turned pale. She took two steps back and said, "can you..."


    "No!" Summer rejected her directly.


    Lizu''er''s eyes turn red, and she nods, "I see. I''ll be on time tomorrow To the hospital. "


    "You think I''ll let you go, Luo Zheng, take her back, and go together tomorrow." Summer orders.


    Luo Zheng immediately came in and said to her, "Miss Li, please!"


    "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to kill this child. Even if the child has half of you, it has half of me. You can''t deprive me of my rights!" Li zu''er suddenly broke out.


    Summer frowns at her.


    "How can you be so arbitrary? I don''t want to kill the child. He is a life. Think of Ye. He will be as lovely and thoughtful as ye. He may also be a daughter. She is very beautiful and lovely!" Lizur''s tears came down.

 Chapter 5331

    "How can you be so arbitrary? I don''t want to kill the child. He is a life. Think of Ye. He will be as lovely and thoughtful as ye. He may also be a daughter. She is very beautiful and lovely!" Lizur''s tears came down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her excited appearance in summer, I didn''t expect her reaction to be so great.


    "Please don''t do this, will you? If you don''t want this child, just give it to me. I''ll take good care of him. Please. " Lizu''er looked at him in tears.


    "Take it!" The breath of summer is not smooth, his brow is light and wrinkled.


    "Don''t get excited, Miss Li. Let''s go first. Everything is easy to discuss." Luo Zheng persuades her.


    "Is there any discussion?" Lizu''er looked at him with red eyes.


    "Well, it should be."


    Luo Zheng then felt a sharp line of sight sweeping towards him behind him. His body was slightly stiff and straight.


    Li zu''er was relieved when he heard that.


    She said, "wait for me, I''ll pack up."


    Li zu''er tidies up a little of her own things and is taken away by summer. She is silent all the time on the way.


    Looking at her in summer, she was a little fidgety, and her chest hurt a little.


    He thinks that he may be really mad, or he may have been led astray by Lin.


    What the hell does it feel like?


    When the two go back, Ye is waiting happily at home because he hears that daddy has gone to bring his elder sister back.


    Ye watched the two men come in and jumped up happily. "Sister, you are willing to go home at last."


    "Little ye, my elder sister is not very comfortable today. Go to have a rest first." Li zu''er is not in the mood to do anything now.


    She finished and went back to the room with her things.


    Ye frowns and looks at daddy. "Are you bullying her again?"


    "No." Summer denies.


    "Well, I''ll tell you that I''ve decided to come up with a wonderful way. Don''t you want to marry your sister! Then when I grow up, I will marry! Then I can never be separated from my sister. " Ye then goes to see her.


    Summer, "..."


    What the hell are you thinking about?


    He''s grown up. This woman is old.


    In the evening, lizu''er was too upset to cook, because she felt that she could not escape tomorrow.


    The man must have taken himself to the operation.


    Think of here, she feels the chest block uncomfortable.


    She is not happy how ye tries to persuade her or coax her.


    "Elder sister, I asked Uncle Luo Zheng to take out. You like it." Ye persuades her carefully.


    "No, you can eat it. I''m not hungry. You can cut the beef with my sauce in it." Li Zuer is still worried that he will not eat well.


    Hearing this, ye feels even worse, and loves her.


    "Did Daddy bully you?" Ye stares at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zuer doesn''t know how to explain it to him. It''s really difficult to explain it clearly.


    "I''ll find daddy to settle the bill!"


    "Fool, don''t go. Go to dinner. Don''t quarrel with your father. You are father and son." Li said.


    "Sister, what do you do if you are not happy?" Ye really loves her.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''ll be all right soon." Lizu''er is not willing to let the summer dictate. She wants to find a way to protect her children.

 Chapter 5332

    "It doesn''t matter. It''ll be all right soon." Lizu''er is not willing to let the summer dictate. She wants to find a way to protect her children.


    Ye goes out first. He goes directly to daddy''s study.


    Summer saw him come in and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Why do you bully your sister? If you do that again, I will I just


    "What do you want?" Xia is frowning at him. This kid is really more and more lawless. He even threatens himself for an outsider.


    "I just I don''t like you, I just like my sister! " Ye looks at him firmly.


    Summer, "..."


    "I''m your daddy. She has nothing to do with you." Summer silent remind him.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s there or not! It''s important that I like my sister! "


    "Luo Zheng bought rice and went to eat." In the summer, I work with my head down.


    "If you bully my sister again, I will fight you to the end." Lin turns and leaves.


    Summer, "..."


    He is a little fidgety throw down the folder on the hand, have a headache for a while.


    Why is it so hard for him to just want to kill a child who shouldn''t have come?


    Isn''t it supposed to be a very simple thing?


    When he comes out for dinner in summer, Lin is the only one on the table. When he sees him coming out, he immediately brings a plate of cut beef to him.


    Summer looked at his alert appearance, frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s made by her sister. You bully her and can''t eat what she makes!" Ye said seriously.


    Summer, "..."


    "She won''t eat it?" Summer pick up chopsticks to ask.


    "My sister is very sad now. She doesn''t want to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer picked up chopsticks to eat two, tasteless pulp.


    He turned and pushed his wheelchair to get to lizur''s room.


    "What are you going to do? You are not allowed to bully my sister!" Ye immediately gets up and rushes to stop him.


    "I''m just going to ask her to eat." Summer white a son.


    Ye has some doubts, but he still gets out of the way. Although daddy is bad, he doesn''t seem to cheat.


    Ye watched daddy enter his elder sister''s room with some trepidation. He didn''t know if he could call her out for dinner.


    Li Zuer thought it was Lin who came in again. She turned her back to the door and sobbed, "go and eat. I said I won''t eat."


    "You are not in good health. You will not pass the examination tomorrow." Said the summer frown.


    Lizu''er sat up fiercely when he heard his voice, looked at him nervously, listened to her words, she cried again, "you go out for me, villain, murderer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I mean Since we can''t pass, we''ll check later. " Summer frowns at her, trying to resist anger.


    Hearing this, lizu''er was stunned, and his tears were all forgotten. "What do you say, you You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    "You think it''s necessary!" Summer white her one eye, ready to leave.


    Li zu''er jumped up from the bed and hugged him in front of him excitedly.


    "Thank you, I know you are not a bad person, thank you so much!" Lizu''er let go of him and ran out happily.


    In summer, his body is slightly stiff and his breath is a little disordered. Damn woman, he would make such a decision only if he had a brain pumping.


    Even if he postpones the physical examination, he will not change his mind, right!


    She just wants to make ye happy!

 Chapter 5333

    She just wants to make ye happy!


    I took a few deep breaths in summer, calmed down my mood and pushed my wheelchair out.


    When he went out, he saw lizu''er busy in the kitchen, humming a song, and ye smiled happily, his eyes bent into crescent moon.


    Looking at this picture in summer, he was in a complex mood and warm at the same time. He pushed his wheelchair to the restaurant.


    "Daddy, how did you do it? Why did I coax elder sister zu''er? She was not happy. She didn''t want to come to dinner. Teach me how to coax her. Then I can coax her, so I don''t have to bother you!" Ye stares at his request.


    "Eat your food, talk so much." Summer glared at his son.


    Li zu''er has already prepared two cold dishes and brought them out. Happily, he said, "today''s extra dishes, you can make do with one meal first, and make you delicious tomorrow."


    Ye hears that there are delicious food. He laughs happily and shouts, "yes, yes, I know sister zu''er is the best and the most understanding."


    Summer looked at his son contemptuously. Now he knows what to eat. As long as there is something to eat, he can do anything.


    How on earth did he raise such a foodie.


    In summer, I picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Ye also happily picks up a peanut bean and puts it in his mouth. He thinks that everything made by sister zu''er is delicious enough to explode.


    Li zu''er looked at the summer nervously and asked, "is the taste OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer didn''t want to answer, but looking at her bright eyes and staring at himself, he coughed softly and said, "OK."


    "Then I''ll try my best next time to make something better for you to eat." Lizu''er frowned gently.


    "Well, well, thank you sister Zuer." Ye nods his head seriously to show his approval.


    "Eat it." Summer is really speechless to this son.


    After eating, Li Zuer goes to the kitchen to clean up. Lin sits in the living room and watches TV. In the summer, he looks at the house that he had been like before again. Suddenly, he thinks it should be like a home.


    Ye glances back at lizuer from time to time. He is thinking about whether to help himself. He doesn''t really know that he doesn''t do anything but eat.


    But sister zu''er didn''t let him help.


    "Daddy, have you thought about it?" Ye asked.


    "What?" Summer frowns at his son.


    "I think it''s the perfect combination for us to form a happy family when we marry sister Zuer." Ye looks at daddy seriously and says.


    "No way, you will die." Summer glared at him, "no more mention, no more pocket money deduction."


    Summer finished pushing the wheelchair back to the library.


    Ye, "..."


    Daddy, you are so unlovable!


    Elder sister zu''er is so good. If you were not my father, I would not give it to you!


    Lin is furious. He jumps out of the sofa and runs to the kitchen to help.


    When lizu''er saw him come in, he thought he wanted to eat again. He asked, "do you want to eat fruit?"


    I can''t eat anything else after supper. I''m really fat.


    "Let me help you with the dishes." Ye moves the bench to the sink.


    "No, there''s an automatic dishwasher. Just put it in." Lizur pointed to the machine beside him.


    "You have everything in your family." She smiled softly.


    "Then I''ll put it in." Ye has never seen such a dishwasher.

 Chapter 5334

    "Then I''ll put it in." Ye has never seen such a dishwasher.


    "Well, you can just watch and press the switch."


    Ye did what she said.


    If you want to do something else, lizu''er won''t allow it. He said that the kitchen would be dangerous, so he didn''t need to do anything.


    Ye has to go out first. He decides to take a bath first and then wait for elder sister zu''er to go to bed.


    When ye takes a bath and climbs to bed, lizu''er comes back from work. She goes to take a bath and lies down.


    "Sister, what story do you tell me today?" Ye approaches and asks.


    "Tell me about the detective." Li zu''er has many stories.


    "Yes, yes, I want to hear it." Ye said with a big laugh.


    "Your father used to tell you stories, didn''t he?" Li zu''er asked casually.


    "As a child." Ye is sad to mention this.


    When did it start? It became like this between him and daddy.


    "What do you say as a child? You are very small now. "


    "But now daddy doesn''t talk about it." Ye is disappointed.


    Li zu''er looked at his disappointed face and reached out to touch it. "Let me tell you about it."


    "Well."


    "This story is called diamond teeth One day, a diamond jewelry store was robbed. The robbers robbed two thousand diamonds... "


    Ye listens carefully. When Li zu''er talks about the children being forced to mend their teeth, he will make fun of Ye on purpose. Ye giggles happily.


    In the living room, I heard two people''s laughter in the summer when I came out to drink water. Pushing the wheelchair, I saw a big one and a small one laughing in the bed through the crack of the door. His heart suddenly had to be extra soft.


    This is a feeling he never had. He looked at a big one and a small two and forgot to leave.


    Until ye is found.


    "Eh, daddy, do you want to work? Come in! " Ye reaches out and waves to him.


    "Go to bed early. You have school tomorrow." In the summer, he left with a wheelchair.


    "Daddy, why don''t you come in?" Ye looks at his father strangely.


    Li Zuer got out of bed and went to close the door.


    "Sister zu''er, if only we could sleep with Daddy." Ye wants to sleep with three people.


    "Don''t think so much. Go to sleep. You have to go to school tomorrow." Lizu''er almost spits blood and lets her sleep with that man? Oh, my God, it''s so naive!


    Two people sleep down, the summer outside back to study to continue to work.


    The next day, when he got up, there was a smell of rice in the kitchen. His brow was slightly wrinkled. Such a day made his heart soft, but there was some conflict.


    Because he knew that everything was temporary.


    The woman will soon leave their father and son''s life, and they will eventually return to their former life.


    This serious let him inexplicably fidgety.


    When lizu''er turned around, she saw the man suddenly appeared. She was scared. She looked at him nervously, "Xia Mr. Xia, why are you What do you need? "


    Summer looked at her, "the lampblack machine is too loud."


    He went to get water to drink.


    Li Zuer reflected that he didn''t appear on purpose, because the noise of the lampblack machine was too loud, so he didn''t find him.


    "That I''ve got breakfast ready. I''ll put it on. " Every time Li zu''er is with him, he feels hard to breathe.

 Chapter 5335

    "That I''ve got breakfast ready. I''ll put it on. " Every time Li zu''er is with him, he feels hard to breathe.


    She just wanted to run.


    Summer looked at her a little bit embarrassed, some want to laugh.


    Li Zuer stands in the dining room, her face is depressed, what is she doing?


    Why do I feel that when I am with him, especially in a space, my chest is choking, my heart is beating faster, and the whole person is very different from myself?


    "Go and get ye up."


    Li zu''er is scared again. She almost jumped up. In embarrassment, she didn''t return a word. She ran back to the bedroom and told Lin to get up.


    Summer frown, I have so terrible.


    As if she was afraid of herself.


    On the breakfast table.


    Ye ate and said happily, "it''s not the alarm clock that makes me get up every day, but the delicious one made by sister Zuer!"


    Lizu''er was amused by what he said.


    "You know how to eat now." Summer can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Daddy, it''s wrong for you to be biased against eating like this. As the saying goes, food is the most important thing for the people. Oh, um So it''s really important to eat. "


    "I agree with ye that eating is really a very important thing for human beings! You can''t look down on food. " Li zu''er nods.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In summer, I felt that he really couldn''t communicate with the two guys.


    After eating, I''m going to send ye to school in summer.


    Li Zuer said, "you''ll give me a ride, too. I''m going to school today."


    "Sister, what are you doing at school? Do you still have to go to school? "


    "That''s not necessary. There''s a competition in the school recently. I''m going to take part in it. I''m going to sign up today." Li Zuer explains.


    "Well, daddy, let''s go!" Ye takes her hand.


    Ye blinks at him, and the woman next to him is the same star eye.


    Summer can only say, "let''s go."


    Two people are very dogleg immediately rush over, Li Zuer gives him a cart, summer is nearby to support.


    "Mr. Xia, when will you do the reconstruction? Your legs should be ready soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t care about her in summer. What about his legs? It''s none of her business.


    Ye said, "Daddy''s legs will be OK. Elder sister, you don''t need to worry. Daddy is not disabled."


    Summer, "..."


    Lizu''er is also stunned. She doesn''t mean that.


    "I''m not talking about disability."


    "So don''t worry, sister."


    "I''m not worried."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Li Zuer''s face is muddled. What does this child mean.


    Summer through the elevator glass to see her idiot expression, very speechless.


    When he arrived at Xiaoye''s school, Li zu''er led him into the school with his hand and attracted the children''s attention.


    Ye is like a peacock with its head held high.


    Looking at my son in summer, I feel a little complicated.


    So no matter how hard he tries, Lin''s absence of mommy has caused irreparable damage to him.


    When Li Zuer returned to the car, she suddenly became nervous. It''s strange that she didn''t feel so nervous when Lin was around.


    How now when she is facing this man alone, she has difficulty in breathing nervously.


    Summer did not care about her, but he felt something wrong after a long time. He looked at the woman who had shrunk himself in the corner and frowned.

 Chapter 5336

    Summer did not care about her, but he felt something wrong after a long time. He looked at the woman who had shrunk himself in the corner and frowned.


    "Can I eat people?" Let go of the papers in summer.


    "No No. " Li zu''er is suddenly asked and sits up.


    "Then what are you doing so far away from me?"


    "Ah Do you want me to be closer to you? " Li Zuer thinks it''s unscientific.


    "I mean, can''t you sit normally? Why do you look angry? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zuer also found out, what is his sitting posture?


    She quickly moved her butt to the sofa aside and sat upright.


    Summer, "..."


    He took the document and went on reading, but he couldn''t concentrate.


    Li zu''er glanced at him and found that he seemed to be in a bad mood, which made her even more afraid to move.


    The car suddenly bumped. She saw that the cup on the small table was about to be poured. She quickly got up and said, "be careful!"


    She catches the cup quickly, but next second, the car bumps again. She can only watch a cup of water sprinkle on his pants, and Li Zuer apologizes, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to! I''m really sorry! "


    The wrist is fastened, Li Zuer raises his head nervously, and his face is ugly in summer. "What are you doing?"


    "Wipe Wipe water... " Li Zuer''s explanation of stuttering.


    She thought it was the most embarrassing day she had ever had.


    "Take your hands off." Summer pushes her away.


    At this time, lizu''er reflected what stupid things she had done. She was going to cry for being stupid.


    How could she wipe without looking.


    Well, it''s a shame.


    Fortunately, the car stopped outside the school and the driver apologized to summer.


    "I I I''m sorry I left first. "


    Li zu''er pushes the door open and runs away from the car.


    Summer frowns at her leaving and orders the driver to drive.


    When Li Zuer entered the school, he kept looking back until he hit a man.


    She turned to see each other, a face of surprise, "senior, how do you have time to go back to school?"


    "I have something to do with the professor. What''s the matter with you? Flustered. " Xia Yufei looks down at her.


    "Er Nothing, just I think it''s a little hot today. " Li zu''er raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his face.


    "Hot?" Xia Yufei looked at the weather. It''s going to rain. It''s cool.


    "Ha ha ~" lizu''er smiled awkwardly.


    "Senior, you are very popular recently. I see you have played several plays."


    The envy of lizu''er.


    "You can, too. Are you still doing the live food broadcast?"


    "How do you know? Have you seen my show, too? " Lizu''er looked at him in surprise.


    Xia Yufei''s face is helpless. Do you like her? Isn''t it so obvious?


    "Yes, I saw your program carelessly. Why don''t you go to the theatre and do it?" Xia Yufei frowned and asked, thinking that she was destroying her future.

 Chapter 5337

    "Yes, I saw your program carelessly. Why don''t you go to the theatre and do it?" Xia Yufei frowned and asked, thinking that she was destroying her future.


    "Don''t I need money? At the beginning, I can only run a dragon suit. I can''t make much money. I want to make some money first. "


    "Who told you you could only run a dragon suit?" Xia Yufei has convinced her.


    "What Suxin said, she said, at the beginning, she could only run a dragon suit and make no money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s her again!" Xia Yufei''s expression became colder.


    "What? Isn''t Suxin right? "


    "If she can only run a dragon suit, where does her role come from? If she can''t make money, where do her famous bags come from? Is it all earned by running a dragon suit? Or she was taken care of! " Xia Yufei asked lightly.


    Lizu''er is stunned. She didn''t think about it, but she seems to have a big opinion on Suxin.


    "Xuechang, would you not be refused to express your love to Suxin, so you don''t like her?" Li Zuer thinks it''s a big possibility.


    Xia Yufei is about to be exhaled by her.


    He grabbed her by the arm and walked in. "Come on, let''s talk today."


    Li Zuer, "..."


    In summer, I sat in the car and watched her being pulled away by a young man. I sneered, "drive back to the company."


    "Young master, don''t give Miss Li clothes?"


    "Luo Zheng, have you lost your mind recently? Go back to the company!" Summer angrily swept the clothes on the ground.


    Luo Zheng, "..."


    His young master has become so irritable recently.


    It''s as if the menopause is advanced.


    Is not to see Miss Li and men pull jealous?


    The driver drove away. He was very angry in summer. He felt that her clothes were wet because he had a brain drain. He wanted to send her a replacement.


    Li zu''er is pulled to the lake by Xia Yufei. He says, "you trust Yang Suxin so much."


    "What''s the matter? Suxin is very good. Don''t listen to the rumors outside. "


    "Rumors may not always be false." Xia Yufei sneers. He knows Yang Suxin very well.


    "What do you mean? Suxin said you chased him. She didn''t agree. You were angry at that time." Li zu''er raised his hand to wipe the water stains on his body.


    "I chased her? I''m blind, or blind. I haven''t chased her at all, OK? I''ve chased someone else! "


    Now Xia Yufei knows how wrong he was at the beginning and believes Yang Suxin''s words.


    At the beginning, the person he liked was lizu''er, who also sent her something and wrote her love letter. Although it was very local, it was something he really wanted to do.


    "She told you?" Xia Yufei was rejected by her at the beginning, and he was very sad. Now, hearing her say that, how does he feel that things are not right.


    "Yes, how can I know if she doesn''t say?" Lizur gave him a look.


    "In fact, it''s nothing to be rejected. Suxin is so beautiful. There must be many people chasing her. Don''t lose heart."


    Xia Yufei is about to spit blood. He didn''t expect Yang Suxin to be so mean.


    Mingming is after lizu''er. She not only didn''t deliver things for herself and convey her meaning, but she even got in the way?


    Say you like her?


    Only today did he realize that a man is invincible when he is humble.


    "Zu''er, I tell you that Yang Suxin is a scheming woman. If you make friends with her, she will kill you!" Xia Yufei is going crazy.

 Chapter 5338

    "Zu''er, I tell you that Yang Suxin is a scheming woman. If you make friends with her, she will kill you!" Xia Yufei is going crazy.


    "Don''t say that. Suxin is definitely not like that." Lizu''er frowned.


    "You were the one I liked! He''s you. Did you see what I sent you? Have you received my love letter to you? I asked Yang Suxin to give it to you. At last, how could I become a follower of her and be rejected? I''m not blind! " Xia Yu is angry and tells the truth.


    Lizu''er looked at him stupidly, but he didn''t know how to talk for a while.


    "I''m telling the truth! Can you think that Yang Suxin is really as good as you said? I don''t believe that she has done anything to make you suspect! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Senior, I I''m in a bit of a mess now. Let me see. " Li Zuer is really a bit confused. She doesn''t think Xia Yufei will cheat herself with these words. It''s really unnecessary.


    Moreover, in her impression, Xia Xuechang was really good, but what she heard later from Yang Suxin was another way.


    She started to alienate him later.


    Xia Yufei also wants to understand this. He hates it.


    So all this is Yang Suxin''s work.


    That damned woman!


    "Forget it. The past is over. Don''t listen to Yang Suxin''s nonsense. There is a audition for casting recently. It''s a big movie. Director Yang has contacted me. I''ll play the second male in the audition. The actress hasn''t been decided yet." Said Xia Yufei.


    "Director Yang cau? I like his movies best, but Can I do it? Suxin said... "


    "It''s her again. I think she''s willing to destroy you all her life!" Xia Yufei really thinks that woman is terrible.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t think so. Is there any misunderstanding in it? I''ll find out." Li zu''er whispered.


    "Find out what? Come on, you can check it, but one thing is, don''t listen to Yang Suxin any more. Every word she says is to hurt you! " Xia Yufei is not sure about anything else. It''s still very certain!


    Li Zuer''s mood has also become complicated. She doesn''t believe Xia Yufei''s words, but doubts her best friend.


    But it seems that Yang Suxin is really suspicious.


    Li Zuer suddenly felt a little scared. She always regarded Yang Suxin as her best friend, if she cheated herself.


    She really doesn''t know who else to trust?


    I''m afraid she can''t believe any more friends in her life.


    Xia Yufei was very pleased to know that she had listened to her words.


    "Don''t be too sad. Some people are not worth it. What are you doing at school today?" Xia Yufei asked.


    "Oh Isn''t there a competition at school? I want to participate. "


    "You''re about to graduate. Don''t take part in this little competition. Get ready to go to the competition. I''ll help you sign up. Give me your contact information." Xia Yufei sees a lot of filth of those actresses in the acting circle, and thinks her simplicity is even more precious.


    "Well, thank you." Li Zuer gave him his wechat.


    "Phone number."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let me treat you to lunch. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Said Xia Yufei.


    "It''s still early. I''ve only had breakfast."

 Chapter 5339

    "It''s still early. I''ve only had breakfast."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have nothing to do today. I''ll wait for you." Xia Yufei looked at the time and said.


    "Well, I''ll go to the next teacher first." Li zu''er is actually in a mess now. She doesn''t want to believe that Yang Suxin is the kind of person Xia Yufei said.


    If it was before, she would have been in a hurry with Xia Yufei. No one can say anything bad about her friend.


    But what happened recently really made her grow up a lot. Sometimes she can''t just listen to one-sided words. Especially, Yang Suxin seems to be trying to cover up her own words in the way of probing.


    Moreover, she was not happy that she could not tell her the truth.


    Everything is strange to her.


    Li zu''er went to the teacher to find out the situation, and found that what the teacher said was totally different from Yang Suxin''s.


    "Teacher, you mean that if I had started acting earlier, I would have a lot of opportunities, but now I''m less."


    "Yes, I have been looking for you at the beginning, but Suxin said something happened to your family. It''s inconvenient. I have to give up first, but don''t be discouraged. Now it''s just the right time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er didn''t know what to say.


    Is Yang Suxin really cheating herself all the time?


    "Thank you, teacher. I see. I''ll go back first." Li Zuer left the teaching building with a gloomy face.


    Li Zuer can''t understand. Why does Suxin do this?


    Looking up, she saw Fang orange in the same dormitory. Her face was not very good. She looked sick.


    "What''s wrong with you, Fang Cheng? Not feeling well? " Li zu''er came up and asked. She saw Fang Cheng covering his belly all the time.


    "I have a stomachache. Please help me back to the dormitory." Fang Cheng''s expression is rare.


    Li zu''er nodded and helped her back to the dormitory with a heavy heart.


    After entering the dormitory, Fang went directly to the bathroom.


    She sat on the toilet, gently covering her abdomen with her hand, her face was even worse, and the man was a devil.


    She has stomachache because he has done too much. Now she seems to feel something lying in her abdomen.


    Nevertheless, the man is really good to her.


    Has helped her solve the immediate crisis.


    Fang Cheng is particularly entangled when he thinks of Fang Yuting.


    Li Zuer receives Yang Suxin''s call again.


    "Hello, Suxin, what can I do for you?"


    "I heard from my classmates that you went to school today, and you still went in a luxury car. Who are you with recently?" Yang Suxin inquires curiously.


    If Li zu''er didn''t want to tell her everything before, she didn''t want her to worry about it together. Now she doesn''t because she began to doubt Yang Suxin''s motivation.


    "A friend, what''s the matter? Are you interested in this? "


    "We are good friends. Of course I want to know about you. I''m afraid you''re going the wrong way." Yang Suxin means something.


    "You should know me best. How could you say such a thing?" Li Zuer was surprised.


    "I''m just asking. You know that the society is very material now. Many girls in our school do this kind of thing."


    "Did you do the same?" Li zu''er asked.


    "Of course not. How can you doubt me!" Yang Suxin denied immediately.


    "I don''t have it either. It''s just a normal friend relationship."

 Chapter 5340

    "I don''t have any, just ordinary friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In the afternoon, you will go to the restaurant. Let''s meet in the restaurant."


    "I have no time in the afternoon. I need to ask for leave. Besides, I can only help you in the restaurant for a while. I won''t go there again." Li Zuer explains.


    She doesn''t want to be kidnapped by Yang Suxin anymore. She''s going to do her own thing.


    "Zu''er, what do you mean by this? You know that the restaurant has just turned around. The situation has just improved. You can''t leave for the moment."


    "I won''t leave at once, maybe twice a week. I can only help you so much."


    "Did you hear what others said? That''s why I changed my attitude? " Yang Suxin asked with a frown.


    "Have you done anything that others say?"


    "Of course I don''t, but zu''er, you should understand that some people just like jealousy, so don''t listen to those words."


    "I won''t listen to a person one sidedly. I will go to see it myself. I won''t go to the hotel today." Lizu''er hung up a little impatiently.


    When she came back, Fang looked at her and said, "why, quarreled with your good friend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fang Cheng, why don''t you like Suxin?" Li Zuer has been brainwashed by Yang Suxin before. He thinks Fang Cheng is not a good girl. Now, Fang Cheng hates her. There should be a reason.


    "That''s why you''re such a fool to like the green tea bitch who looks different and stabs in the back!" Fang orange looked at her contemptuously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What did she do to you?" Li zu''er suddenly found that Yang Suxin she knew was different from everyone''s.


    "Do you remember the beauty contest in sophomore year? She won the championship because she used Yin moves behind her back It''s a new thing that everyone knows, you don''t know. " Fang orange looked at her with contempt.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    But Yang Suxin said it was someone else who hurt her.


    Li zu''er suddenly has a headache. Why does what she hears differ from what others say.


    "Well, you can continue to believe in your good sister, but I can remind you that she may ruin your life. Believe me, she can do it."


    Fang Cheng finished and went to rest.


    "Fang Cheng, do you have time at noon? Xia Yufei wants to invite me to dinner. Please go with me. " Li said.


    "Me? Are you not looking for your good friend Yang Suxin? " Fang orange looks at her in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll get to know her again. You can go with me. He said you can take part in a casting. We''ll be together then." Lizu''er blinked and looked at her sincerely.


    Fang Cheng knows that Li Zuer and Yang Suxin are not the same kind of people. "Are you stupid or not? There''s competition when you choose a corner. Don''t you let me go and compete with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a role. The director can see who is suitable for which role. Besides, even if you don''t go, if I''m not suitable, the director should not use me. Go ahead."


    She knows that Fang Cheng hasn''t had a chance to act recently.


    "You are sure that Xuechang Xia would like to see me. How do I think he is interested in you?" Fang said with a wink.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Should this woman be so sensitive.


    It was Xia Yufei who said those words to her, and she was embarrassed to face him.

 Chapter 5341

    It was Xia Yufei who said those words to her, and she was embarrassed to face him.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are both her school sisters. Can he help us?"


    "Well, I''ll see you go with me." Fang orange agreed.


    Lizu''er laughed happily.


    Towards noon, she went to see Xia Yufei with Fang Cheng.


    "Square orange." Xia Yufei is also very happy to see her.


    "It''s hard for summer master to remember me."


    "I don''t remember. You and Joel have been living together."


    "Oh..." Fang orange looks at the woman on the other side.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "Let''s go, sir. Let''s not be polite. After all, he is a big star now!"


    "Well, whatever you want, I''ll take you."


    The three left the campus together.


    In summer, I watched lizur and other men talking and laughing. I got on that man''s car, and my face was completely black.


    He only thought about coming to pick her up for lunch when he had a brain attack.


    "Young master, I''ll call Miss Li." Luo Zheng immediately said.


    "Back to the company!" Promise never to have another time in summer!


    Does Luo Zheng think the young master is making a fuss?


    Miss Li also has to have her own friends. It''s normal for her to talk and laugh, whether it''s a boyfriend or a girlfriend. Besides, there''s another girl beside her.


    So, young master, this is Jealous.


    Xia Yufei found a Sichuan restaurant. Now Li Zuer finds out that she and Fang Cheng have the same taste and both like spicy food.


    Yang Suxin and her taste are far from each other. She likes Western food. The more expensive it is, the more she likes it.


    After the three ordered, Li Zuer found that all the things Fang orange ordered were his own.


    "I like everything you order." Fang orange looks at the girl with a smile.


    "Coincidentally, so do I." Lizu''er smiled.


    "It seems that you two can be good friends in the future." Xia Yufei looks at the two girls with a smile.


    "Senior, you''d better cover your face first. Many people look at you. You think you want to sign." Fang said.


    "I just said to have a private room, but you all disagree. Let''s change to a private room." Xia Yufei suggests.


    "Well, it''s not served yet. Let''s go." Lizu''er is a little nervous. After all, they just have a meal. It''s not good if too many people disturb.


    Xia Yufei must have no problem. He asked the waiter to change the room.


    On the way, Xia Yufei was stopped by several girls and signed.


    Li zu''er looked at this group of middle school students, jumping straight and excited. Several people kept talking, all of them were one voice.


    "Wow, so handsome."


    "It''s the God of men!"


    "I''m so excited!"


    "I''m going to faint!"


    After Xia Yufei signed their names, the three went to the private room, which was completely quiet.


    After the meal, the three chatted while eating.


    "I say you should stay away from the woman Yang Suxin. She obviously wants to hurt you." Xia Yufei reminds her.


    "I don''t like Yang Suxin either, and I don''t think you should be close to her. On your condition, if you enter the entertainment circle, you will be red long ago, but she has been blocking your step all the time, obviously to harm you." So does Fang Cheng.


    "Maybe Is that what she really thinks? " Li Zuer began to doubt Yang Suxin now, but she still didn''t want to believe that Yang Suxin was such a person.

 Chapter 5342

    "Maybe Is that what she really thinks? " Li Zuer began to doubt Yang Suxin now, but she still didn''t want to believe that Yang Suxin was such a person.


    "If she did, what would she squeeze into the entertainment world? Moreover, it is said that she has already joined the golden master and won numerous roles. Several of her plays will be shown next year. " Fang said.


    Lizu''er was a little surprised for a moment. "Didn''t she get the role much? We''re going to audition or something. "


    "You are what others say you believe!" Fang Cheng''s eyes turn a little speechless.


    "Then why do you say I can be red on my terms? I''m not as good-looking as Suxin."


    Li Zuer now knows that Yang Suxin has cheated herself.


    And that''s what she thought.


    "Are you mistaken? Do you look 100 times better than her? From a professional point of view, Yang Suxin has a lot of hard injuries on her face, but you have no dead angle at 360 degrees, and you are the most popular first love face. " Fang Cheng looked at her carefully and explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er felt his face for the first time and felt that he looked good.


    "Yang Suxin has always said that I am not good-looking enough, so I can only run in the entertainment circle." Li Zuer thought that he was really stupid and believed Yang Suxin''s words completely.


    "You are too simple and easy to believe." Xia Yufei gives a summary.


    "Xuechang, do you think that the cast selection of the cast will be the cast of" night of the enchantment " Fang Cheng looks at him excitedly.


    "It''s Meiye opera group, but I''m only the second man in the play. Then I can let you participate in the audition. It''s up to your creation to get any role." Xia Yufei tells the truth.


    "Wow, it''s really the magic night crew. That''s great. Even if I was on the 18th line, I would die in three seconds!" Fang orange looks at him excitedly.


    "Director Yang''s film is really a fire, and every actor is very brilliant, and can be popular basically Take good care of both of you. " Xia Yufei really wants to help lizu''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er tugged at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t talk and went on eating.


    What else does she have in mind to think about now? What happened to Yang Suxin is a big blow to her.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Xia Yufei sent two people back to school.


    Li Zuer sat in a daze in the school all afternoon, his depressed mood could not be relieved.


    Originally, I always live in a world of lies. I also blame her for being too stupid to make more friends. Only Yang Suxin is a so-called good friend.


    When receiving the phone call from Xiaoye, she just got up and walked outside the school.


    "Sister, I have come to pick you up." Said Ye.


    "OK, I''ll be out right away." Li Zuer put down the phone and ran to the outside of the school.


    At the gate, he sees a car parked not far away, and ye has put down the window and waved to her.


    Lizuer ran to her immediately, and the bodyguard opened the door for her to get in the car.


    When she got to the car, she found that summer was there, too. She froze there for a while.


    "Daddy and I came to pick you up." Ye said at once.


    "Thank you." Li zu''er thanked the second humanity.


    "Just by the way." In the summer, ye takes a look.


    "There''s no way. It''s a detour." Ye scratched his head and said.

 Chapter 5343

    "There''s no way. It''s a detour." Ye scratched his head and said.


    "That''s because you''re so obsessed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye is a little puzzled. When is he going to be so obsessed?


    However, when he saw the sweat on lizu''er''s forehead, he quickly took out a piece of paper to wipe it for her and forgot his father''s words.


    Li zu''er took the paper and wiped it himself.


    "Sister zu''er, what shall we eat tonight?" Asked Ye.


    When lizu''er heard his lovely question, he smiled, "what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    "I want to eat a lot, but as long as you make it, I like it." Ye nods seriously.


    "I''ll make you something fresh today, but I''m going to the next market to buy a special dish." Li Zuer pretends to be mysterious.


    "Wow, it''s delicious!" Ye said excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer speechless look at the son, the child is too exaggerated, do not know what the woman is going to do.


    "You haven''t eaten it. Maybe you don''t like it?" When lizu''er sees Ye''s smiling face, he is happy.


    "I like what my sister does! What''s more, what my sister did has never made me dislike it. " Ye is very serious.


    Lizu''er looked at his naive appearance and couldn''t help but reach out and touch his head.


    Now I''m in a better mood.


    Turn head inadvertently and summer''s line of sight collision together, she quickly moved away, cheeks slightly red up.


    I don''t know when, when she saw him, she would have some Not at ease.


    God, it''s not a good phenomenon. She works hard not to let herself think.


    When the car arrived at caishiyang, lizuer said, "I''ll buy vegetables. You wait for me in the car."


    "I''m going with you, too." Ye asks at once.


    "This..." Li zu''er looks to summer for his advice.


    "Luo Zheng, go with them." I gave an order in the summer.


    Luo Zheng immediately gets off with others. Li zu''er takes Xiaoye''s men to the car.


    Two people, one big and one small, walked to the vegetable market. In summer, they sat in the car and looked at two people, and looked at their legs. Their eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He also wanted to accompany his son to go around.


    Li Zuer squats down at the door of the market and begins to pick up vegetables with Ye. In summer, he looks at two people, one big and one small. The smile on their faces is so bright that his heart becomes soft unconsciously.


    Li zu''er bought all the dishes, and Luo Zheng refused to pay for them.


    After buying the dishes, she went to buy two more live fish.


    "Sister, there are so many dishes here. Don''t you buy more?" Ye asked.


    "You have everything in your refrigerator, and it''s fresh. It''s because you didn''t buy it at home, and the fish will be more delicious if you eat live fish." Li Zuer explained.


    Ye understands. They buy the two and go back to the car.


    When he got home, Li Zuer began to wash vegetables.


    "Sister, do you think it''s wild vegetables? Then why can we eat it? " Ye holds his chin and watches her busy.


    "Now a lot of wild vegetables can be eaten, and they are especially good for the health. I make dishes, which focus on both delicious and healthy. However, this wild vegetable has some special taste. I hope you like it." Lizu''er smiled.


    "I''ll love it!" Ye nods affirmatively.

 Chapter 5344

    "I''ll love it!" Ye nods affirmatively.


    Lizur let him go out to play first.


    Ye doesn''t want to leave, so he stays here.


    Lizu''er didn''t drive him anymore. Now she''s in a bad mood. It''s better to have him with her.


    Seeing the little guy''s smile, her mood can not be so bad.


    When the meal is ready, ye goes to ask daddy to have a meal. At the table, ye eats the tortillas made of wild vegetables and says they are delicious.


    It tastes good in summer, but isn''t it too exaggerated for ye? He never used to eat corn flour.


    Every time mummy does it, he cries that his throat hurts when she eats it. How can this woman do it and he loves it?


    It''s a little slick.


    When lizu''er saw that he liked it, she was relieved. "It''s the healthiest thing to eat more roughage. You like that I''ll change the pattern for you next time."


    In summer, I look at my son and see how he answers.


    Lin nods and says yes, and he doesn''t eat like a liar.


    He thinks the child is a little magical. It''s obviously the same thing. Is he choosing someone to do it?


    Li zu''er stopped eating after eating a cake. She ate more at noon. She wanted to control herself at night. She didn''t want to be fat.


    After eating, lizu''er began to clean up. In the summer, he said, "you can find a servant to do it instead of doing it."


    "Just washing dishes, small things, what I can do, and I can think about things at this time." Li Zuer doesn''t care.


    Summer, "..."


    When lizu''er goes to wash dishes, ye sneaks into the living room and whispers, "Daddy, my sister seems to be a little unhappy. What''s wrong with her?"


    "How do I know? I want to know how to ask myself." Summer glared at him, unhappy to be disturbed.


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask." Ye thinks it''s better to let his elder sister think about it. After all, he is just a child and can''t enlighten her.


    Although he can''t enlighten her, he can do something to make her happy.


    So ye runs back to his room and secretly makes a phone call.


    After Li zu''er washed the dishes, he saw Lin standing in the living room with a bunch of flowers in his arms and said, "sister, do you like the flowers you sent?"


    Lizu''er looked at him flattered. "How can I suddenly send flowers to me? It''s so beautiful. I like it very much."


    "You like it. I can give it to you every day." Ye hands her a bunch of white roses.


    "Thank you, but it''s too wasteful to send it every day." Li zu''er picked it up and smelt it. It smells very good.


    "I''ll find the vase, and I can put it in and let it live for a few more days."


    Li Zuer and ye are on the dining table. They trim the flowers and put them all in the vase.


    Lizu''er is in a better mood when she looks at this beautiful rose.


    "Thank you, ye. You are such a good boy."


    Lizu''er never thought that the first person who cared so much for her was a child.


    Her eyes were a little red. She turned her head and blinked hard. She said, "I really like this flower. I''m going to put it in the bedroom."


    Naturally, Ye has no problem. They go back to the bedroom together.


    When ye sleeps down, Li Zuer gets up and goes to the living room. She is still in a bad mood.


    But she didn''t know how to relieve the bad mood.


    I used to think that my best friend overturned everything in one day, which made her a little unacceptable.

 Chapter 5345

    I used to think that my best friend overturned everything in one day, which made her a little unacceptable.


    When I came out in summer, I saw her sitting there alone. The background was very sad and lonely. He pushed the wheelchair and asked, "how do you sit here?"


    "I It''s OK. Go back to sleep. " Li Zuer hurriedly gets up and wants to leave.


    "Would you like a drink?"


    Summer has long seen that she is in a bad mood today.


    Why are you in a bad mood? Is it because of the man today?


    She felt a little depressed at the thought of it.


    Lizu''er looked at him and nodded.


    Summer also accompanied her to drink a little, but this woman cup after cup of drink, not afraid of drunk?


    In a few minutes, lizu''er drank a bottle of wine.


    "You said Is it miserable to be cheated by your best friend? " Lizu''er asked, blinking at him.


    "What a friend is he who deceives you, let alone the best." In summer, I look at the drunk woman with cold eyes.


    "But I always thought she was my best friend." Lizu''er feels wronged.


    "That means you''re blind. There''s no need to be so sad for someone who hurt you." Summer light answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er blinked at him with wet eyes. In summer, she looked at her as if she had been abandoned, and her fingers began to tighten.


    "No need, you are right, no need. Since she hurt me like this, why should I be sad because of her? I can''t be so stupid." Li zu''er nods hard.


    "If you think so, it''s not stupid." Drink the wine out of the cup slowly in summer.


    Lizu''er looks at him askew. Because of his drinking, his Adam''s apple keeps rolling up and down. Suddenly, she pours at him.


    She nearly knocked her down when she choked in the summer.


    Li zu''er held him tightly to his Adam''s apple, and suddenly stretched out his small hand and scraped it up gently.


    In summer, she made him itchy. The familiar fragrance made his body start to swell. Her fingers were still scratching him.


    "Let go." In summer, the voice of cold scolds.


    Li zu''er looked at him pitifully, "well, you are a bad person, you are cruel to me!"


    Summer, "..."


    Damned woman, what is she doing? Who is pretending to be so pathetic?


    But damn it, this woman let him have such a strong reaction.


    Summer suddenly hugged her and kissed her lips.


    Lizu''er blinked, his mouth slightly opened, which facilitated his invasion.


    She had just had a drink, and her mouth was cold with a strong smell of wine.


    "Close your eyes." Summer orders.


    Lizu''er closed his eyes and kissed him.


    Until


    In summer, he felt that the girl in his arms was kissed and fell asleep.


    He let her go, but his body was still uncomfortable. He held her for a while and called Luo Zheng in.


    Luo Zheng helped her back to the room.


    On the way, he was beaten several times by the drunk.


    Summer looked at the heart suddenly a little fidgety, his hand slowly into a fist to see his legs.


    If his legs can stand up, he can carry her back to the room instead of looking for another man to send her back to the room.


    In summer, I pushed my wheelchair back to my room for a shower.


    The next day.


    Lizu''er felt her head hurt. When she woke up, it was already bright. She would get up immediately and make breakfast.

 Chapter 5346

    Lizu''er felt her head hurt. When she woke up, it was already bright. She would get up immediately and make breakfast.


    When she went outside, Ye was setting breakfast. Seeing that she got up, he said happily, "sister, are you awake? Do you have a headache? The sobering up soup here. Come and drink it quickly. It''s what daddy specially ordered to make for you. "


    "Ye, what are you talking about? It''s just my own drink!" Summer glares at his son.


    Ye immediately spits out his tongue. "Yes, you want to drink it yourself."


    Li zu''er drinks some pieces. She goes to the dining room and sits down suspiciously. She drinks the soup with her hand. She rubs her forehead and starts to think about what happened yesterday.


    Slowly, yesterday''s events came back to her mind, drinking, complaining, rushing over, touching him, kissing


    Lizu''er turned pale at the thought.


    It''s over


    What stupid thing did you do!


    "I......"


    "You..."


    Li zu''er and summer make a sound at the same time, and live at the same time, looking at each other.


    "First of all." Look at her in summer.


    "That I can''t drink. How can you give it back to me! " Li zu''er, what else dare you ask? Let''s go. Let''s go quickly. Let''s go with the wind. Let''s not talk about it.


    "Don''t worry, you can drink." Summer light answer.


    "Oh, then I''m relieved." Li zu''er nods.


    Summer, "..."


    "You have nothing else to say?" Summer.


    Lizu''er shook his head at once. "I''m a man. I can''t remember anything after drinking."


    Summer''s face turned black in an instant. He gave her a look of displeasure and began to eat breakfast.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Isn''t it the best way to forget the embarrassing situation yesterday?


    Li zu''er can only be a turtle now. Although he kissed himself yesterday, she jumped at him.


    It''s all my fault.


    Looking at her in summer, she narrowed her eyes slightly. Does she really forget that?


    What did he think? She was pretending not to remember.


    Ye looks at the two strange people and studies for a long time without knowing what happened.


    Sure enough, he doesn''t know much about the adult world.


    Li Zuer''s cell phone rings. Looking at Yang Suxin''s phone, she hangs up first and plans to go back later.


    After breakfast, the three went to prepare to go out.


    "I have something to do today, just take a taxi myself." After Li zu''er came out, he was ready to escape.


    "Stop, let''s go together." Summer cold face stare at her.


    Oh, yesterday I teased myself and hurt myself to wash the cold water for so long. Today I don''t have to be responsible if I want to admit it or not!


    "Yes, sister. You can''t leave me and daddy behind." Ye looks at her pitifully, just like an abandoned baby dog.


    "I''m not on your way. If you''re not afraid of trouble, I''ll go with you." Lizu''er immediately came and hugged him.


    Ye smiles at once.


    The face of summer is darker, push wheelchair to walk first.


    Li Zuer''s face is muddled. What did he do to make him so unhappy?


    Take ye to the kindergarten first, and then Li Zuer takes him in, and then he goes back to the car.


    Summer''s eyes have been fixed on her.


    "What''s the matter? I have something on my face? "


    "You kissed me yesterday!"


    "Nonsense, you kissed me on your own initiative!"

 Chapter 5347

    "Nonsense, you kissed me on your own initiative!"


    Li zu''er said this, and the air froze. Then he told the truth.


    How can I pretend to lose my memory.


    "Oh." Summer is just a light should, then turn around no longer look at her.


    Li Zuer also wants to explain something for herself, but now it seems that it''s superfluous to say anything.


    She hit her head twice, feeling depressed, and felt that she had been hit by him.


    This black and cunning man, next time she will have to increase her vigilance by 1.2 million points.


    "Where are you going?" Summer asked.


    "You put me at the bus stop. I''ll take the bus." Lizur doesn''t want to talk to him now.


    "You are pregnant now. Do you think I will let you take the bus?" Summer frowns at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you want this child?" Li zu''er stared at him and asked.


    "Well, even if you don''t want to, you can''t squeeze the bus out of my child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. There are very few bus people now."


    "Say it!"


    "Go to a company for a casting competition." Li said.


    "You?" Summer looks at her suspiciously.


    "What happened to me? I''m pretty good-looking too. I''m from a scientific school! " Lizu''er looked up at him at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer is not to say no, it''s just how dirty the entertainment industry is. He knows better than anyone else. Therefore, the Ming Group has never made plans for film and television.


    He thinks he''s a little strange. What does she want to do have to do with him?


    He thought it was because she was pregnant with her own child, whose mother could not do those dirty business.


    In the summer, Li Zuer was put where she wanted to go, and the driver immediately drove away. He could not let himself do strange things any more. This kind of behavior must be stopped!


    He no longer thought about lizu''er''s business, and focused on his work.


    "Young master, I asked the doctor for rehabilitation this afternoon."


    "I see." In summer, I look down at my legs and feel a little upset.


    After Li Zuer arrived, Xia Yufei was already waiting there. She ran over and asked, "am I not late?"


    "No, I have handed you your information. Come in with me and meet the director." Xia Yufei said and took her inside.


    Lizu''er grabbed him. "Let''s forget it, sir. I''m here for casting. It doesn''t matter if I don''t see the director."


    "It''s no harm to see you."


    "Will that embarrass you?" Lizu''er has some problems.


    "No, don''t worry. The hero has been set up. I''m a sophomore anyway." Xia Yufei takes her and walks in.


    "Wait a minute, wait for Fang orange."


    "Fang orange said that he would come later. Besides, I''m pushing you. I think you''re more suitable for the protagonist here. Don''t dawdle any more. This is a great opportunity." Xia Yufei takes Fang orange and goes inside.


    Li Zuer went in with him. Maybe because of today''s ceremony, the main characters are all together. She grabbed Xia Fei''s arm and hurt him. The man looked back and saw that the little woman was staring at some place with two eyes shining.


    He turned his head and saw that Luo Qingxuan, the actor of the hero, was standing not far away talking to people. His unique appearance was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "What? Do you like him? " Xia Yufei asked.


    "God, how can I not like it! I love it. " Lizu''er''s eyes are shining.

 Chapter 5348

    "God, how can I not like it! I love it. " Lizu''er''s eyes are shining.


    "Well, see the director first. Maybe you can play with him when you join the crew!" Xia Yufei looks at her funny face.


    "Hmmm-hmm, it''s decided that we must succeed in the selection of roles, even for small roles!" Lizu''er nodded happily.


    Xia Yufei leads her to the director. The director is talking to people. Xia Yufei calls for the director. Director Yang turns around. When he sees the girl next to Xia Yufei, his eyes brighten.


    "Yufei, here you are. This is it?" The director looked at lizur in surprise.


    He is a little excited. This girl is the heroine in his mind!


    "Lizu''er, my sister, graduated this year." Xia Yufei.


    "Director Yang, I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s a great honor to meet you today!" Li Zuer''s mouth is very sweet to say hello to the director.


    "That''s right. Did you bring them to the casting?" Asked the director.


    "Yes, I hope I can get into director Yang''s eyes and give him a role." Said Xia Yufei.


    "Good, no problem, good performance, promising!" Director Yang nodded repeatedly.


    Although he is a director, but the play is a big investment, there are many investors. Since he said to choose a role, he can''t break the rules, after all, so many investors are watching it.


    "Really? Thank you director Yang. " Li Zuer is very happy that she didn''t expect to be appreciated by director Yang.


    "Guide Yang, you are busy. I''ll take zu''er around." Xia Yufei also knows that Yang Dao is interested in lizu''er. He is very pleased.


    Xia Yufei took her around and explained the things here to her.


    "Joel, how are you here?"


    There was a sound behind him. Li zu''er looked back and saw Yang Suxin, who had not been seen for several days.


    Today she dress very leisure, peacetime she is completely different, such dress weakened her charming, but still let her beautiful and moving.


    "Suxin, Xia Xuechang brought me to the cast." Lizu''er answers her questions with a smile.


    "You''re here for casting, too?" Yang Suxin''s face changed slightly.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Any questions? " Lizu''er was smiling too, but she was disappointed.


    She could see that Yang Suxin really didn''t want to see herself here.


    "No, I''m just worried about you. You don''t have any acting experience. Come to Director Yang''s cast to choose a part. I''m afraid you will screw up. Let me introduce you to another cast. You have a good role." Yang Suxin came over and took lizu''er''s hand, with a good expression for her.


    "Yang Suxin, don''t come here. How can other groups compare with Director Yang''s? As long as you can participate in the play, it will be popular. If you want to drive zu''er away, what will you do? " Xia Yufei broke through her hypocrisy mask in public.


    Yang Suxin frowned and looked at him. "I should ask you about this sentence. What kind of heart do you have in mind to provoke my relationship with zu''er?"


    "Is it the best way to provoke you?" Xia Yufei sneered at Yang Suxin''s style.


    "Zu''er, I''m also for you." Yang Suxin looks at lizu''er anxiously.


    "If it''s for my sake, I want to choose a corner here. Besides, I won''t go to the restaurant again." Li Zuer decided to focus on acting.

 Chapter 5349

    "If it''s for my sake, I want to choose a corner here. Besides, I won''t go to the restaurant again." Li Zuer decided to focus on acting.


    "Here How can this work? If you don''t go to the restaurant, you can''t explain. So many customers are waiting for you. " Said Yang Suxin.


    "I said it was help. Now I can''t go. You can explain it directly to the guests." Lizu''er is helpless.


    At the beginning, she could not help Yang Suxin''s lobbying. Besides, she was short of money, so she agreed.


    Now things are different. It''s her freedom not to go.


    "How do you explain that, Joel? You can''t do that."


    "How is she? You want her to be a cook all her life, Yang Suxin. What''s your heart? " Xia Yufei sneers.


    "Xia Yufei, I should ask you, what''s your peace of mind!" Yang Suxin is not willing to show weakness.


    Fang orange ran over, she looked at Yang Suxin and smiled sarcastically, "Oh, isn''t this the big star Yang Suxin? Why are you here? Oh, I see. Do you want to play the heroine


    "Fang Cheng, why are you here?" Yang Suxin frowned.


    "I''m here to take part in the competition, Joel, Xia Xuechang. I''m not late." Square orange sweet smile.


    She came late because Fang Yuting, the man, did not allow her to participate in such a competition. Last night, he begged him for a night, and he nearly broke his waist, so he would let her go.


    Fang orange is afraid of the man now.


    "No, it''s still early. Let me take you and zu''er to another place." Xia Yufei didn''t want to say anything to Yang Suxin.


    "Suxin, I will go there first." Lizu''er smiled at her.


    "Wait, Joel, why are you with Fang Cheng?" Yang Suxin grabs Li Zuer and frowns.


    "Why can''t she be with me? Yang Suxin, what have you done in the end you know in your heart! I don''t want to settle accounts with you today, but you don''t want to hurt people any more. " Fang orange stares at her coldly.


    "You''re insane. You need to talk about the evidence. Don''t insult people here!" Yang Suxin''s voice was raised a little and attracted others'' attention.


    Fang Cheng sneers, "what do you think you have done is really without any evidence left? You want proof, I''ll show you now! "


    "You..."


    "Fang Cheng, forget it. It''s not the time today." Xia Yufei stops her.


    Li zu''er frowns at this scene, and feels helpless.


    "Zu''er, don''t believe them. They are all bad people. I''m the only one who treats you well." Said Yang Suxin in a low voice.


    "You are good to zu''er, how can you be good to her? Is it good for her to rob her fiance? Or is it good for her to cheat her into being a cook? It''s a great joke to stop her from entering the entertainment circle! " Fang Cheng finished and took lizu''er away.


    Yang Suxin''s angry face is green. She hesitates for a moment and turns to go to the director first.


    "Fang Cheng, what do you mean by what you just said?"


    "Literally, Yang Suxin is really bad. You must be careful yourself."


    Fang Cheng didn''t like lizu''er before, because she was so gullible that she was fooled by Yang Suxin.


    She thought the woman was a fool.


    But now it seems that Li Zuer is not stupid. She is just a simple person who is easy to believe in.

 Chapter 5350

    But now it seems that Li Zuer is not stupid. She is just a simple person who is easy to believe in.


    "I don''t think you''re stupid, so don''t make me look down on people. I don''t make friends with fools." Fang orange looked at her and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Yufei took them to the registration office. After the registration, nothing will happen today. It''s not here to choose the corner.


    "Do you think it''s true that Yang Suxin seduced Zhou Tongcheng?" Li Zuer has some doubts. Isn''t the woman she saw in the hotel Li Waner?


    Although she didn''t see the woman clearly, now think about it carefully, she is not like Li Waner.


    Li Wan''er was not tall, she was petite and small, but the woman seemed to be very tall that night.


    Now being said by Fang Cheng, she suddenly felt that the man was very similar to Yang Suxin.


    Moreover, because of Fang Cheng''s words, she thought of many things.


    So, I have been a fool for so long!


    "In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can find clues. They don''t do so well, but you trust them too much." Fang said.


    Li Zuer is silent. She thinks of three people to go to the cinema, date and amusement park together, so How many times have I been green in front of them.


    No wonder sometimes she feels that people around her look at her strangely.


    It''s because I have a prairie on my head.


    This grassland was given by my best friend.


    I''ve become a fool and a green hat.


    If it''s really Yang Suxin, lizu''er thinks carefully and dreadfully, does Yang Suxin have a share in the evening?


    All of a sudden, she had a headache, and she didn''t want to think about it any more.


    However, Yang Suxin really has a problem, which she is very sure about.


    "Are you ok? The past is over. People need to look forward. It''s not exhausting to look back." Fang orange advised her.


    Listening to Xia Yufei all the time, he advised, "just look ahead, don''t look back. Where are you going? I''ll take you there."


    "No, I''ll go by myself. Please send it to zu''er." Fang orange blinked.


    "Well, Joel, where are you going?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li zu''er only wants to see ye now. Only the soft and cute little guy can cure her.


    She asked Xia Yufei to take her to kindergarten.


    Xia Yufei was surprised why she came here. Li Zuer didn''t explain, so he went to kindergarten after thanking him.


    People in the kindergarten know her and put her in directly.


    When ye ran out, he was surprised and ran to her. "Mommy, you miss me, so come and see me."


    Lizu''er hugged him and said with a smile, "yes, I miss you."


    "I miss Mommy too!" Ye jumps into her arms and rubs hard.


    Two people sat at a small table in the playground and looked at each other with their chin on their hands. Li Zuer knew that he was in a good mood when he saw him. This little cute thing had cured her bad mood completely.


    "Mommy, you have something on your mind." Ye asked with a big blink.


    "I have a very good friend. I always regard her as my best friend, but she deceives me!" Lizur looked at him and explained.


    "What kind of good friend is that, Mommy, you don''t care about this bad guy. You just need to be friends with me and daddy in the future. We will both treat you well." Ye holds her hand.

 Chapter 5351

    "What kind of good friend is that, Mommy, you don''t care about this bad guy. You just need to be friends with me and daddy in the future. We will both treat you well." Ye holds her hand.


    Li zu''er listened to his words, reached out and touched his head. "I see."


    "Haha." Ye gets up and walks to her side and hugs her, like comfort.


    Li zu''er''s mood changed from cloudy to sunny. Now it''s sunny.


    The two played a game for a while. The teacher came to invite Lin to have dinner. Lin wanted to let lizu''er stay, and the teacher agreed.


    So in front of the dining table in the kindergarten, Li Zuer sat there. She looked at the children''s lovely appearance. Some of them could not even hold the spoon stably. Some of them directly grabbed the food with their hands. Some of them directly buried their faces in the bowl. She couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s lovely. Children''s world is the most pure, which can make people feel better.


    It seems that after a bad mood, you can run to kindergarten to cure yourself.


    The teacher asked lizu''er to help with her work. She was very happy. She spent the whole afternoon in the kindergarten, serving the children and playing games with them. The children all liked her very much.


    When I came to pick up ye in the summer, I saw lizu''er coming out of the nest, and he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, Miss Li came here at noon and has been accompanying young Ye. In the afternoon, she helped the teacher and coaxed the children." Luo Zheng''s quick answer.


    While talking, two people, one big and one small, have already got on the bus.


    They say hello to summer, and ye rushes to him and tells his father how bad sister zu''er is in kindergarten.


    In summer, Li zu''er''s face was sweaty and her brow was slightly wrinkled. Now she is a pregnant woman, she even came to the kindergarten to accompany her child crazy. It''s really not reassuring for a moment.


    "Have you forgotten your physical condition?" Summer looked at the woman aside and asked.


    "My physical condition? Don''t worry, I''m in good health Why, you''re worried. " Lizu''er laughed happily.


    This man''s words make her happier than this afternoon.


    It''s a magic thing.


    "I worry about you? Ah ~ I''m afraid you''ll make me trouble. " Summer denies it immediately.


    "It''s really boring. Worry about it and don''t lose face." Li Zuer made a face at him.


    Summer, "..."


    Ye looks at the interaction between the two and smiles.


    "What are you laughing at? You are so stupid." In summer, I rubbed my son''s hair hard.


    Well, this kid is probably crazy, with sweat on his head.


    "Daddy, what shall we eat tonight!" Ye asks loudly.


    "Go home and do it. What else can I eat?" Lizu''er looks back at him.


    "Well, well, go home and do it." Ye claps his hands happily.


    Li zu''er''s cheeks were red. She looked at summer with embarrassment, and quickly closed her eyes.


    Summer said, "go out to eat tonight, don''t go back to eat."


    "Yes!" Ye claps again.


    "You don''t like my cooking. You''re happy with everything."


    "I like it, but I don''t want you to work hard. Go out once in a while, daddy. How about seafood?"


    "Whatever." Summer promised.


    "Great, sister. Do you like seafood?"


    "I can do it. I''m not picky." Lizu''er smiled.

 Chapter 5352

    "I can do it. I''m not picky." Lizu''er smiled.


    "It''s good to be raised so well."


    Lizu''er looked at the child with a question mark. How could he feel that what the child said was not meaningful?


    Ye takes advantage of lizu''er''s inattention and whispers, "Daddy, my sister is in a bad mood today. Let''s make her happy together."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Summer looked down at his son.


    "Then I will show myself, without you, my sister will love me more." Little Ye is smiling.


    Summer, "..."


    When the three arrived at the seafood restaurant, they sat down. Ye politely ordered a large table of seafood.


    "Almost, I can''t finish!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Seafood is cool. Children can''t eat more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Go ahead


    Finally, Li Zuer forces Lin to take the menu, and takes out half of the seafood, adds other food, and finally needs to go to the cold soup, so he returns the menu to the waiter.


    After doing well, she looked at the big boss on the opposite side and thought, it''s over, how can she forget this.


    "Would you like some?" Li zu''er asked.


    "No, that''s enough." Summer very insipid back a sentence, began to drink tea.


    He''s such a good speaker that Li Zuer doesn''t think it''s normal.


    Isn''t he excited today?


    The order came up quickly. Li Zuer put on gloves and began to peel shrimp and crab for ye. She made it naturally and skillfully. When she saw Ye eating it, her eyes were all gentle.


    Summer felt his heart slightly vibrated.


    "Elder sister, you also eat." Ye is very happy to eat.


    "Eat first, I''ll eat later." Li zu''er said with a smile.


    "Well, then don''t be greedy."


    Lizu''er looked at the little thing in tears.


    After eating, Ye says he wants to go to the seaside for a walk. Anyway, the restaurant is not far from the seaside. He is satisfied in summer.


    He sat in a wheelchair and watched as a freshman and a kid were playing crazy by the sea. His mood improved.


    Li Zuer''s cell phone rings. It''s Yang Suxin. She asks Lin to play first and then answers the phone.


    "Zu''er, don''t listen to Xia Yufei and Fang Cheng talking. Believe me, we are the best friends, aren''t we?" Yang Suxin said nervously.


    "What would they say? Have you ever done anything that I''m sorry for, lest they tell me? " Li zu''er asked.


    Yang Suxin''s angry face is distorted. "No, you know I only have you as a good friend in school. Everyone doesn''t like me very much, so I cherish you very much. I''m afraid they will slander me."


    "I don''t think a person will be afraid of being slandered if he hasn''t been a bad person. There are still some things I don''t want to tell you."


    "Wait, Joel, what are you doing recently? Don''t go astray." Yang Suxin urged her with a pitiful tone.


    "Wrong way? What do you mean by that? " Lizu''er wants to laugh.


    "I was worried about you. That''s what I meant when I told you not to enter the entertainment circle first. You don''t know how dark it is."


    "Well, I don''t feel in the entertainment circle, what is darkness and what is human face and beast heart when I live in this world!"


    Yang Suxin wants to curse.


    "I said Zhou Tongcheng, isn''t he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Suxin can''t talk with her any more. She knows that lizu''er is scolding herself.

 Chapter 5353

    Yang Suxin can''t talk with her any more. She knows that lizu''er is scolding herself.


    After hanging up the phone, lizu''er frowned and her good mood was half destroyed by her.


    She is bored. Lin runs over and holds a bunch of beautiful flowers in his hand.


    "To my mother who is more beautiful than flowers!" Ye raises it high.


    Lizu''er looked at the child''s innocent smile, and her mood cleared up again.


    It''s over. She''s really in love with this child. She can''t imagine how she would be without him in the future!


    "Sister, and this one. I picked up a lot of shells. I''ll go back and string them as gifts for you." Ye points to a bunch of shells.


    Li Zuer now knows that he picked up so many shells to make gifts for himself.


    Lizu''er felt his heart. He treated himself with a hundred points of heart.


    At this moment, she thought the world was very beautiful!


    Those hypocrisy, jealousy, filth are all gone, washed clean by this simple child.


    She squatted down, reached out and touched his face, took his face and kissed his forehead.


    Summer looks at this scene in the setting sun, eyes slightly dark.


    Ye is suddenly kissed by her. He looks down with embarrassment, and his ears turn red.


    In the blue sea, a few seagulls are circling and dancing. The beautiful picture makes people suffocate.


    When I go back, Ye is asleep. I am so tired today.


    Lizu''er is holding flowers and shells, with a smirk on her face.


    "If you look in the mirror now, you''ll find out how stupid you are!" Summer looked at her scornfully.


    "What''s wrong with being stupid? I''m so smart and tired." Lizu''er gave him a careless look.


    "I heard for the first time that stupid people, are you from outer space?"


    "But I''m happy. That''s enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stupid..."


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m stupid, isn''t it you? You''re smart enough. " Lizu''er looked at him with a mischievous eyebrow.


    Summer, "..."


    "What do you have to do with me!" In summer, I turned my head and looked out of the window.


    Lizu''er looked at him like this and smiled more brightly.


    Luo Zheng takes ye back to his room. Li zu''er wrists out a towel and wipes his hands, face and neck. A pair of small feet pull the quilt to cover him.


    In the summer, I pushed out the wheelchair.


    Lizu''er also came out and closed the door carefully.


    "I''ll go back to my room first." Lizu''er wants to escape immediately. She doesn''t want to face this man alone. She is under too much pressure.


    This guy is really good-looking. If she has a better character, she is not sure she will like him.


    "Wait a minute!" Summer stopped her.


    Li zu''er looks back at him and smiles. "Mr. Xia, what else can I do for you?"


    "What are you going to do, son? Really want to stay? What is your purpose? " Summer has been thinking about this recently.


    He went to investigate lizu''er''s family background, which was nothing special, that is to say, she now lives with her mother and is driven out of the house.


    However, their mother and daughter are not bad, her mother is a strong woman type, did not let her suffer.


    She is also striving for success. After she was admitted to university, she can make money by herself and spend money.


    "I have no purpose, you must believe me! I just don''t want to hurt my baby, don''t want to hurt a little life. " Said Li zu''er in a low voice.

 Chapter 5354

    "I have no purpose, you must believe me! I just don''t want to hurt my baby, don''t want to hurt a little life. " Said Li zu''er in a low voice.


    Summer listened to her words, displeased sneer, "you mean I want to hurt a small life?"


    "Of course I didn''t mean that!" Lizu''er waved at once. How dare she think so.


    "Who makes you so stupid, don''t know to take the medicine." Summer angrily stare at her.


    "I know it''s wrong, but it''s useless for you to say that now. It''s already like this." Lizu''er regrets it too, but what can she do.


    She has no experience.


    Summer watched her closely and said, "baby, you want to be born, but you have to sign an agreement with me."


    "What agreement?" Lizu''er looked up at him incomprehensibly.


    "Come and have a look!" Summer refers to a few pieces of paper on the tea table.


    Li zu''er came to pick up the paper and looked at it carefully. The more she looked, the worse her face became.


    "You want to take custody of your baby?" Lizu fell down on the sofa.


    It''s clear that she can give birth to the baby, but after the baby''s full moon, she has nothing to do with the baby.


    She will leave then.


    "Don''t you just want to have children and not kill them? I will help you, and you should also know that this child can''t be raised for you, and that the species of Beiming family can''t be left out, which is the only condition for you to have him! " The voice of summer is a little cold.


    He didn''t think she would agree. After all, the woman looked weak on the surface, but she was hard.


    Li zu''er sat there, speechless for a long time. Finally, she said, "I promise."


    Summer some unexpected look at her.


    "But I have a condition." Li Zuer is very clear that he has no conditions for resistance in front of the Beiming family.


    "Tell me."


    "I''ll nurse my baby until he''s one year old, and then I''ll leave." Lizu''er looked at him firmly.


    "This one?" There are some accidents in summer.


    He thought she would want money or something.


    Finally just want to feed the baby?


    "Well, it''s better for the baby to have breast milk. I want to give him breast milk. It''s also my intention to be a mommy." Lizu''er''s eyes are a little red.


    "Yes." Summer promised.


    "Then add it and sign it for me." Li zu''er put the agreement on the tea table, got up and went back to the room quickly.


    In the room, she leaned back on the door, her heart cracked, her hand gently stroked her abdomen, baby, Mommy can only do so much for you.


    I know that I was born in Beiming family. You will open and hang up all your life. Mommy doesn''t have to worry about you.


    Summer took the agreement to let Luo Zheng add the last one, and finally add another one, to give her a very rich reward.


    Luo Zheng was printed and brought back. Li zu''er signed without hesitation.


    Luo Zheng is going to take it away. Li zu''er sees the last one. "What is this? Why do you give me so much money?"


    "It''s a compensation from the young master."


    "I don''t need to. I''m not selling children!" Li zu''er immediately crossed out that one, and it was painted very black. At last, he couldn''t see the words at all.


    "Miss Li, in fact, young master doesn''t mean that. He just thinks it''s hard for you to have children." Luo Zheng explains.

 Chapter 5355

    "Miss Li, in fact, young master doesn''t mean that. He just thinks it''s hard for you to have children." Luo Zheng explains.


    "No, the child will always be my child. Even if I give him custody, I can''t change this fact." Lizur returned the agreement to him.


    Luo Zheng, "..."


    He went back to give the agreement to summer, and truthfully said what lizu''er said.


    Summer waved him out.


    Li zu''er was depressed for a while, then he wanted to open up. If the baby can be born smoothly, even if the baby is not around him, he will always be his own child, which no one can change.


    I feel sleepless in bed in summer.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, lizu''er got up early to prepare breakfast, because today she is going to the corner contest to report that she must not be late for the first day.


    Ye is eating delicious breakfast, and his eyes are always chasing lizu''er.


    "Why hasn''t daddy got up yet?" Ye asked.


    "I don''t know. Eat fast. I''ll be late for school." Lizu''er urged him.


    Ye speeds up the meal.


    After he finished eating, lizu''er took a sandwich and a box of milk and went out.


    He came out of his room in summer. He slept late yesterday, but today he is not feeling well.


    He frowned and asked, "what time is it?"


    "Daddy, you''re up. It''s almost eight o''clock. I''m going to school, or I''ll be late."


    "Is it so late?" The brow of summer is light.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick?" Ye looks at him as if he is suffering.


    "It''s OK. You can go." In summer, he shook his head and looked at lizu''er.


    She stood there all the time without looking at him.


    Summer''s vision falls on the breakfast she is holding. Does she want to see herself? So I''d rather take it with me on the way.


    "Daddy, if you don''t feel well, remember to see a doctor. We''ll go out first." Ye waves with him, and they leave.


    Summer looked at a word did not say the woman, a chest block, the head more painful.


    He looked at the dining room, and there was a good breakfast on the table.


    Well, at least I made breakfast for myself.


    But where does he have the heart to eat now?


    On the way.


    Li zu''er didn''t eat it because she made breakfast. She didn''t want to face the summer, so she had to eat it on the way.


    "Sister, have you quarreled with daddy?" Asked Ye.


    "No, it''s impossible. How dare I quarrel with him? I don''t want to die? " Lizu''er shook his head.


    "Then why are you and daddy weird?" Although Ye is small, the child''s mind is still very sensitive.


    "No, hello. I''ll see you in the evening." Lizu''er touched his head.


    Ye gets out of the car and goes to the kindergarten. The driver takes her to the scene of casting again.


    Li zu''er put the things into the bag after eating and took the garbage down when he got off the bus.


    As the driver left, she threw things into the garbage can and heard someone calling her name.


    She looked back and saw Yang Suxin coming.


    "Joel, you''re here." Yang Suxin''s face is still a sincere smile.


    "Yes, I''m sorry about the restaurant." Li Zuer apologizes to her. After all, she agreed to her.


    "It''s OK. In fact, if you like acting, it''s also a good thing. Before I spoke too fast, don''t worry about it. I apologize to you." Yang Suxin came up to hold her hand.

 Chapter 5356

    "It''s OK. In fact, if you like acting, it''s also a good thing. Before I spoke too fast, don''t worry about it. I apologize to you." Yang Suxin came up to hold her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After knowing those things, lizu''er is different from before.


    "As long as I knew you wanted to act, I would introduce you to my crew. The protagonist can''t get it. There are still many small roles, but the actor''s path is not easy. You need to be patient." Said Yang Suxin in the tone of her predecessors.


    "Well, go ahead." Lizu''er took back his hand.


    Yang Suxin walked with her. "I''ll tell you, you don''t want to play a big role for the first time. It''s good to get a small role."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Maybe it''s because I know what she really looks like. At the moment, every word Yang Suxin said becomes different in lizu''er''s ear.


    "Isn''t this a rookie casting? You''re an old actor, why are you here? " Li Zuer asked.


    Yang Suxin''s face was a little embarrassed and soon disappeared.


    It''s really a rookie casting here, but the old actor hasn''t got any role yet. She can''t come if she wants to.


    The play is a major production of the year. If she wants to play, she must also come to cast.


    "Oh, I''m a newcomer now. I''m just playing some small roles. In order to be fair, I''m here." Yang Suxin''s face is not red and her heart is not dancing.


    Lizu''er didn''t know what she said, so she didn''t say any more.


    Fang orange also came. Seeing the two people together, some speechless, she came to say hello to Li Zuer.


    "Here you are, Fang orange."


    "Well, go in." Fang Chengli ignores Yang Suxin, and doesn''t know her directly.


    Yang Suxin has a festival with Fang Cheng. She doesn''t give herself face like this. She can''t hang on her face.


    Yang Suxin remembers hating Fang Cheng.


    When the three arrived at the registry, they registered their names first and went in together.


    The three casually found a seat and sat down, waiting for the next arrangement.


    "Fang Cheng, I heard that you have also found a man to support you." Yang Suxin glanced at her and said.


    Li zu''er looks at the girl in surprise.


    Fang Cheng smiled. "That''s better than robbing his girlfriend''s boyfriend. I''m looking for a man. At least he has no girlfriend."


    "What are you talking about? You have to have proof, or I will not be rude." Yang Suxin looks at her angrily.


    "Have you ever done it yourself? Only you know it best!"


    "Zu''er, don''t listen to her talk. How can I do such a thing?" Said Yang Suxin at once.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want that scum in zhoutongcheng. Whoever likes it will pick it up." Li zu''er said something coldly.


    "That''s right, but it''s disgusting for my girlfriend to do such a thing." Fang Cheng looks at Yang Suxin.


    "You Do you want me to rip your mouth! "


    "Ha ha, come on, who is afraid of you!"


    Lizu''er could only say, "don''t fight here. Don''t want to take part in the casting?"


    A word made both men honest.


    Fang Cheng still can''t see Yang Suxin. Yang Suxin hates her even more.


    After all, it would be troublesome if lizur really believed her.


    "Joey, you have to believe me. How can I rob your boyfriend?" Yang Suxin looked at her nervously, worried about how much she thought.

 Chapter 5357

    "Joey, you have to believe me. How can I rob your boyfriend?" Yang Suxin looked at her nervously, worried about how much she thought.


    "It seems to be filling in the form in front. I''ll go and have a look." Lizu''er got up to get the watch and ignored her.


    Yang Suxin was worried. Did she believe this woman''s words?


    "Fang Cheng, don''t go too far! If you dare to provoke my relationship with zu''er again, I will not let you go! "


    "You sent her a piece of green grass on the top of her head. Fortunately, it means that I instigated your relationship. Do you treat lizur as a fool?" Fang orange looks at her with a sneer.


    "Nonsense, do you have any evidence?"


    "It could have been, but I think it will dirty my cell phone to take pictures of you two dogs and men, but that''s the truth."


    "Ha ha, no evidence is slander. Be careful."


    "Tut, I''ve never seen such a shameless person! I see. "


    "You..."


    "Now I know what it means to be invincible!"


    "You''re not cheap, you''re not cheap to be supported!"


    "Don''t you also rely on men? I haven''t robbed my best friend. It''s a shame to sit with you. " Fang orange got up and left.


    Li Zuer didn''t come back. Knowing those things, she couldn''t let herself face Yang Suxin as before.


    False friendship can end.


    Yang Suxin was so angry, but she soon adjusted herself and went to get the form and fill it in.


    After you fill out the form, you will have the primary election, which is the first round of elimination.


    Judges simply look at their faces, leaving all the right and wrong ones out.


    In one round, more than 70 people were eliminated and 50 left behind.


    Li Zuer, Fang Cheng and Yang Suxin are all left behind.


    Li Zuer is very happy. She invites Fang orange to celebrate together in the evening.


    Yang Suxin walked over and said, "zu''er, do you really believe what she said?"


    "Suxin, you''re not very busy. I''ve just wasted your time. Let''s go Fang orange." Lizur left with Fang Cheng.


    Yang Suxin looks at the background of two people''s departure, and her eyes become angry.


    After sitting in the car, Fang orange looks at lizuer and says, "you''re finally enlightened this time. I''ll tell you, this woman, you must stay away! Otherwise, you will be destroyed in her hands in your whole life. "


    "I still can''t believe it." Lizu''er has always been reluctant to think too bad of people.


    "You can''t believe it. That''s the truth. I think you can think of many things after I remind you?" Fang knows that she has fully believed in herself.


    In fact, it is true that she has remembered a lot of unexpected things since Fang orange reminded her.


    For example, the countless green hats on his head.


    Fang Cheng has always liked lizu''er. He thinks she is very simple, but she was controlled by Yang Suxin before. No one can get close to her.


    Yang Suxin was also attracted by her, so she was chosen as her "friend". However, Fang Cheng always suspected that Yang Suxin chose her because of her boyfriend, Zhou Tongcheng.


    That man is also a good-looking person. It''s said that he has money. Yang Suxin''s family is average. She wants to fly on the branch. What she wants is to use the power of men.


    Zhou Tongcheng naturally became her first choice.


    "Let''s have lunch together." Fang orange looks at her with a smile.


    "Good." Li Zuer promised to come down.

 Chapter 5358

    Although the two of them are in the same dormitory, they met at first, but later, because of Yang Suxin''s relationship, they couldn''t see each other when they met, just occasionally greeting each other.


    Li Zuer has always known that Yang Suxin and Fang Cheng have a bad relationship. Since she and Yang Suxin are good friends, they have never approached Fang Cheng again.


    Now she knows what kind of person she trusts.


    Li Zuer doesn''t intend to tear Yang Suxin''s face directly. He now knows what kind of person she is. He can stop associating with Yang Suxin and take precautions.


    They found a small restaurant and had lunch together.


    During the meal, lizu''er received Xia Yufei''s phone call.


    "Joel, I heard you passed the primary. Congratulations." Xia Yufei has a light voice.


    "Yes, it''s also a blessing for you."


    "It''s your own excellence. I''m just leading the line of the year. Don''t underestimate yourself. Your conditions are very good. As long as you enter the entertainment circle, you will surely be very popular." Said Xia Yufei.


    "Thank you all the same. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know when I would enter the industry."


    "If you really want to thank me, please invite me to dinner. I have time."


    "Well, I''ll invite you to dinner sometime. I''ll have dinner with Fang Cheng today."


    "Is Fang Cheng over, too?"


    "Yes, we''ve all passed, so let''s celebrate."


    "I''ll help you celebrate again some day."


    "No, we don''t know how many passes we can pass."


    Li zu''er and Xia Yufei chat again, then hang up.


    The meal has come up. Fang Cheng hands her a pair of chopsticks and says, "Xia Xuechang still likes you."


    "How could it be? He''s a big star now. I''m still a new kid. " Li Zuer thinks it''s unlikely.


    "Why not? How can he help you so much if he doesn''t like you? You can see that he called you and didn''t call me. He just said that you have passed the preliminaries and didn''t say that about me, which all explained the problem. " Fang orange took a bite.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er gnawed at her chopsticks and looked at her.


    "I don''t think that the reason why the senior has nothing to say to you is that he knows that you have a fiance. In fact, he has been thinking about it all the time. Now that he knows that you broke up with your fiance, he wants to catch up with you." Fang Cheng analyzes it for her.


    Li zu''er is even more stupid after listening, "no, it''s impossible for me and him."


    Don''t say that she doesn''t like Xia Yufei. Even in her current physical condition, it''s impossible for her to marry with other men''s children.


    Besides that summer in Beiming, how could he let such a thing happen?


    She wants to fall in love again. It''s estimated that she will wait until she has a baby.


    "It''s impossible. The unmarried men and women, you two are single again, can be together." Fang said.


    "It''s a bit complicated. I can''t explain it to you now. You will know it later."


    She couldn''t tell anyone about the pregnancy.


    What''s more, she and Fang Cheng are not very familiar. Now they just know that she is not a bad person.


    "Well, we will wait and see. President Xia will definitely attack you." Fang orange looks at her.


    Li Zuer shook her head and began to eat. Even if Xia Yufei pursued her, she would refuse for the first time.

 Chapter 5359

    It''s impossible for her and him!


    After having dinner with Fang Cheng, Li Zuer went back first. The agreement stipulates that she should live in the man''s house before giving birth to her child.


    She has no place to go now anyway.


    On the way, she bought some vegetables and plans to make some fresh food for ye tonight.


    When she got home, she began to prepare. She chopped the vegetables and meat and made them into meatballs. She was ready to fry some meatballs in the evening.


    She made a lot of fillings. She wanted to freeze some of them and eat them later. Anyway, she couldn''t eat so much at one time.


    She saw the meatball filled with fish and meat, and thought of summer, he seemed to like fish.


    Li zu''er frowned. What he liked had nothing to do with himself. Now she felt inexplicably upset when she thought of him coming.


    She thinks that even if she lives here, she''d better reduce the chance to meet that man.


    When ye comes home and sees her in the kitchen, he happily drops his schoolbag and rushes to the kitchen.


    "Sister, I''m back!" Ye shouts happily.


    Lizu''er smiled and looked back at him. "First, wash your hands and change your clothes, and then you can eat."


    "It''s so early today. Don''t wait for daddy?" Asked Ye.


    "He doesn''t know when to come back. I''m afraid you are hungry. Please eat first. Don''t worry about so much. Just leave it to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye looks at her more suspiciously and thinks as he walks. In the morning, elder sister zu''er was weird, and now it''s even more weird.


    It seems that she and Daddy are having trouble. It''s not a good thing!


    After washing his hands and changing his clothes, ye goes into the kitchen to help carry things.


    Li zu''er doesn''t eat much. He looks at him and asks, "sister, didn''t you leave it for Dad?"


    "It''s in the pot. You can eat it." Lizu''er is really envious of summer. He has such a good son who loves him.


    Ye is relieved after listening. He picks up his chopsticks and starts eating.


    "Sister, this meatball is delicious! How can everything you make be so delicious! " Ye is surprised to eat the small balls in the bowl.


    "If you like it." Li Zuer asked him to eat more.


    Ye ate the small balls happily and chewed them one by one. His face was full of smiles.


    "Yes, I like what you do. I like you more, sister. I''ll tell you that you don''t want to marry anyone. My father won''t marry you when I grow up!" Ye said seriously.


    Lizu''er almost choked, "you marry me? I''ll be an old woman when you grow up. Then you won''t want to marry me. "


    "Yes, you make delicious food. I will marry you as my wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er is speechless. Does little Ye want to be a lifelong free cook for him?


    This kid is really smart enough!


    After eating, lizu''er quickly cleaned up the dining table and restaurant, and then went back to his room.


    When he came back in summer, it was very late. Hearing the sound, Lin ran out and shouted, "Daddy, have you had dinner yet?"


    "I had a drink, but I didn''t eat much." In the summer evening, I went to a wine shop to have a few drinks.


    "There''s food in the kitchen. I''ll help you with it. Are you suffering again? Don''t drink in the future. I''ll help you cook the soup." The little guy ran to the kitchen.


    "Don''t do it, Lin. let uncle Luo do it." Summer stops my son. He is too young to enter the kitchen.

 Chapter 5360

    "Don''t do it, Lin. let uncle Luo do it." Summer stops my son. He is too young to enter the kitchen.


    "It doesn''t matter. My sister is all good. I''ll help you bring it out. It should be still hot." Ye wants to share his sister''s new food with his father.


    Delicious small balls.


    Summer listened to no longer stop him, by him to bring out the things in the pot.


    He looked at his son because he was not tall enough, and he had to move a small stool to bring out the food and put it on the table. His heart was warmer.


    Summer''s line of sight in the house swept a circle, did not see Li zu''er, his brow slightly wrinkled.


    Is that woman hiding from herself?


    Because of yesterday''s agreement!


    Looking at his son ''s sensible appearance in summer, his heart was slightly relieved. He thought, maybe it is not a bad thing to have another child.


    "Daddy, come and have it. I''ll let my sister cook you some soup!" Ye runs to lizur''s room.


    "Ye, no need..." Summer stops him at once, but ye has rushed into lizu''er''s bucket.


    "Elder sister, my father is back. He is not comfortable after drinking. Would you like to help him cook some sober soup? He doesn''t have a daughter-in-law, please pity him."


    Summer, "..."


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "Little ye, my sister is not very comfortable. Besides, I''m not your cook or servant." Lizu''er refused directly.


    She doesn''t want to help that man.


    "Elder sister, I know you are not the cook and servant of our family. You are my family and my father''s family. They should care for each other and love each other, right?"


    "I''m not!" Lizu''er thinks the child thinks too much.


    "North Ming ye, you come out for me, do you want to punish the station?" Summer very angry roar way.


    The mood has gone bad completely.


    It''s blind that he thinks the child lovely.


    Ye is startled. He runs out and asks nervously, "Daddy, why?"


    "No reason, go to the penalty station!" Summer''s unpleasant reprimand.


    Ye''s eyes are red. He can only go to the wall to prepare for punishment, but he still doesn''t know what he did wrong.


    "Daddy, you should eat first. It''s not good for your stomach to drink without eating!" Ye looks back at him uneasily.


    Lizu''er rushes out, and she''s about to get angry. "What''s wrong with you? Your son cares about you, and you even punish him. Do you have a father like that?"


    "It''s none of your business for me to discipline my son! This is my family business! " Summer looks at her displeased.


    "You will make him sad, because he loves you, do you hurt his heart so wantonly? You are too much! " Lizu''er is going to explode.


    "Again, it''s my family business! You''re not qualified! "


    "Lin and I are friends. If you hurt him like this, I can take care of it. How about you go in with me and don''t listen to the tyrant?" Lizu''er comes and pulls Lin in.


    "No, no, no Sister, don''t quarrel with Daddy. I can punish you. It''s OK with me. " Ye pulls back.


    Summer black face looking at two people, Li Zuer said, "your father is a tyrant, do not listen to his words."


    "No, daddy is very good to me. He loves me very much." Ye''s nervous explanation.

 Chapter 5361

    "Miss Li, you have too much control. Besides, you are teaching my son bad now! I don''t want to have another time! " Summer warned her seriously.


    "Who is going to teach your son bad! You are too violent! Who do you think you are? You think you can do whatever you want with a few stinky money. I will not give in to you until I tell you. " Li zu''er shed tears when she spoke. She turned and ran in.


    Ye looks at her a little surprised and says, "Daddy, does elder sister seem to cry?"


    Summer is also a burst of fidgety, "no one bullies her!"


    "Daddy, you must have bullied her. Otherwise, how could she cry?"


    "It has nothing to do with me!" In summer, he felt headache. None of them made him worry.


    "What now? My sister is crying. She is so pitiful. " Ye is also sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, I''d better coax my sister, daddy, you go to dinner." Ye starts to think of a way.


    "No more!" Summer where there is a mind to eat down things.


    "Daddy, don''t be so headstrong, will you? It''s easy to get sick if you don''t eat. You''re still doing leg reconstruction. You can''t be so willful. " Ye looks at him seriously.


    Summer, "..."


    "Go back to sleep." Summer ready to go back to the study, originally just a little headache, now is a headache to crack, he should not come back.


    No, this is his home. Why doesn''t he come back?


    In summer, I feel that he will be crazy by these two people.


    Ye looks at daddy and goes back to his room. Elder sister Zu is also angry and crying by daddy. He has to coax both sides now?


    He immediately felt that his life was very difficult.


    Ye asks Luo Zheng to bring all the meals to the secretary. Luo Zheng is severely scolded by summer.


    Luo Zheng is very helpless to come out.


    Little Ye goes to coax lizu''er, but it doesn''t work.


    Ye goes to coax daddy with his meal.


    Summer''s face is still very ugly, it can be seen that the mood is very bad.


    At last he didn''t eat.


    Ye is exhausted at last, but he doesn''t make the two better.


    Ye can''t help it. He can only call Shanshan for help. Although Shanshan made a hole in himself last time, her position as a military strategist is still there.


    "Shanshan, what should I do now?" Ye asked dejectedly.


    "It''s easy to do. Only you can make the two of them reconcile and stop being angry." The answer is very clear.


    "Me? But I have advised them, and no one wants to listen to me. "


    "I tell you, you pretend to be ill. As long as you are ill, they will make up for you." Shimmering out his clever plan.


    "But how to pretend to be ill?" Ye hesitates.


    "Fever is not good, it''s easy to be torn down, diarrhea is not good, you say headache, no matter how others ask you, you insist on saying your headache!" Shanshan gives her an idea.


    "Then will they give me an injection? I''m afraid of it." Ye is afraid.


    "No, you only say that your head hurts, not very much. They dare not give you an injection easily."


    "Then Well, I''ll try. " Ye never doubted what Shanshan said.


    At about ten o''clock, Ye''s cry is startled to summer. In fact, he regrets that he will be punished today.


    "What''s wrong with you, ye?" Summer asked.


    "Daddy, I have a headache. I have a headache." Ye is crying very pitifully. In fact, he put water on his face.

 Chapter 5362

    "Headache? Why do you have a headache? " I watched my son nervously in summer, and my breathing became lighter.


    "I don''t know. It''s just a little bit painful. I don''t know why, daddy, I''m going to die."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you can''t die! Go to the hospital now! " The summer immediately called Luo Zheng.


    They take ye to the hospital.


    Li zu''er heard the voice and came out. Seeing the situation, he asked nervously, "what''s the matter with ye?"


    "Young master suddenly has a headache. We will send him to the hospital for examination." Luo Zheng explains.


    "I''ll go, too. Wait for me, and I''ll come out dressed." Li zu''er turned around and went back to get his clothes.


    "No, I can accompany my son." The voice in summer is cold.


    Lizu''er stopped at his feet.


    "No, I want my sister to accompany me. I have a headache." Ye cries.


    Lizu''er doesn''t care about summer. She doesn''t wear any clothes. She rushes back and says, "I''ll go with you. Let''s go."


    Luo Zheng also dare not hesitate, summer can not stop, three people together out of the house.


    In the car, Ye has been pouncing on lizur''s arms, saying that he is thirsty, and that he is suffering.


    Li zu''er and summer were terrified. They stared at him nervously and cooperated to take care of him.


    Ye is in a very good mood when he looks at the two busy people, but he doesn''t forget to put on a painful look.


    Li zu''er is sweating all over. In summer, he is sweating all over. Both of them forget their previous unhappiness. Both of them have their hearts on ye.


    Finally, when he arrived at the hospital, Ye was pushed to the emergency room.


    After checking it out, he doesn''t find any problems with him, and ye is pushed out.


    "How is my son? What''s the problem?" Summer tense inquiry.


    Li zu''er looks down at Ye nervously.


    "I haven''t found out anything yet. Now I want to take my young master to have an EEG year."


    "Then go!" Said the summer with a dark face.


    "Right away."


    Ye does EEG again, but it still shows normal.


    "Young master, how are you feeling now?" The doctor asks Ye himself.


    "It''s better. There''s still a little pain. It''s not so serious." Said Ye.


    "Is it because of the aftermath of the last accident?" I''m worried in summer. Headache is not a small thing.


    "This I don''t think so. Last time, the young master didn''t hit it very hard. We checked all the things that should be checked. "


    "It''s only now that it''s obvious how you do things. He''s so small. What can we do if he leaves a headache!" Summer very angry question.


    "Yes, we must give it to the young master."


    "It''s been checked. You can give a conclusion, or treat it first." Lizu''er is in a hurry.


    "Or I will prescribe some medicine for young master first." Doctor''s advice.


    "How can children take medicine at random!"


    In the summer, Li Zuer and Li Zuer spoke out at the same time to express their opposition.


    Doctor, "..."


    Ye''s eyes dribbled and turned to look at the two people. It seems that they have forgotten their previous unhappiness, and he began to laugh.


    "I''d like to apply some ice. That should make it easier."


    This is the way Shanshan taught him. In order to avoid making him think out of taking medicine, Shanshan said that after applying it, he would say it doesn''t hurt, and continue to hurt when he needs it next time.

 Chapter 5363

    Ye thinks the way to shine this time is very good! Successfully solved the contradiction between elder sister and daddy, not far from their marriage!


    Ye is happy in his heart. Li Zuer and summer are still in a hurry. They are both very sad for fear that he may have a good or bad life.


    There is no way for a child to feel this mood.


    The doctor brought an ice bag to cover his head. Li Zuer sat beside the bed to help him and watched his reaction.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. I feel better and the pain is less." Ye blinks and says.


    "Really? Does this work? " Li zu''er asked some uncertain questions.


    Ye agrees, "it works. Don''t worry, daddy."


    Ye can''t bear to see that daddy is so nervous!


    "Is it really better?" He''s really scared to death in summer.


    This child is his life.


    If ye has any problems, he doesn''t know what to do or how to live in the next life.


    "Really, really."


    Li Zuer and summer looked at him as if he was really better, which was a little relieved.


    But headaches can be big or small, they still dare not be careless.


    Outside the ward.


    Summer asked the doctor, "now you''re going to give me an explanation. What''s the matter with him?"


    "The young master''s head has been completely examined. There is no problem. If we continue the examination, we should have a lumbar puncture and take out the cerebrospinal fluid."


    "What''s the use of lumbar puncture?" Summer.


    "This In fact, it''s not necessary. I suggest we go home to observe and see what happens next. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer some angry looking at the doctor, then what else does he mention?


    The doctor was also embarrassed. He couldn''t help it. When he was forced to ask, he could only say something, and the examination could also be done.


    However, he didn''t think it was the best way to go home and observe.


    After about half an hour, after the ice application, Ye says his head doesn''t hurt, not at all.


    Summer decided to take him home first. When they went back, the look on their faces was still dignified.


    "I''m hungry."


    Ye suddenly remembers that Daddy hasn''t eaten yet. He doesn''t want daddy to eat, so he says weakly.


    "Luo Zheng, find a place to eat nearby." Summer orders.


    Luo Zheng immediately opened the location and found a good hotel.


    When the car arrives at the hotel, Li Zuer takes ye out of the car first. In summer, he gets into a wheelchair and walks in together.


    Luo Zheng takes three people into the room. After entering, he orders a meal in summer. Li Zuer''s eyes are always on ye.


    "Sister, don''t worry. My head doesn''t hurt." Ye takes her hand and shakes it.


    "Well, no pain." Li Zuer breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Li Zuer gets up and leaves the room. When she goes to the bathroom, she holds her hand on her chest, which is stuffy and painful.


    Her tears were almost falling down, and she didn''t know how she was so sad because of a child who had only known her for a short time.


    Li zu''er was blocked when she entered the bathroom.


    She looked at Li Waner in front of her and said, "good dogs don''t stand in the way!"


    "Lizu''er, you dare to call me a dog!" Li Wan''er''s face slightly changed.


    "You are quite self-conscious!" Li zu''er raised his lips ironically.

 Chapter 5364

    "You are quite self-conscious!" Li zu''er raised his lips ironically.


    "Oh, you don''t think I don''t know. How can I suddenly become so arrogant? It turns out that I was taken care of by someone, a disabled person in a wheelchair? With a mop? You''re really hungry. " Li Waner''s face is a smile of victory.


    Li zu''er''s face changed slightly when she heard what she said. She thought of summer, that noble man, even if he was no longer an asshole, he would not scold Li Wan''er!


    "You just have nothing to smoke!"


    Lizu''er slapped and fell down.


    This poisonous woman even dares to call ye a drag!


    She wanted to teach Li Wan''er a bad woman a long time ago!


    Now she''s in a bad mood because of Lin''s accident, and she''s hitting the gun.


    I''m sorry if she doesn''t hit her!


    Li Waner didn''t expect that Li Zuer would suddenly start. She was slapped with a firm hand, and Li Zuer''s foot kicked out.


    Li Waner had no chance to resist, and was beaten there by Li Zuer.


    Li Waner is protecting her face while shouting for help. Her face must not be damaged.


    "Today is to teach you a lesson. Later, you should be careful and let me hear that you dare to swear. I can''t spare you. Get out!" Lizur pushed her out. She went to the bathroom.


    Li Wan''er is hit hard. She feels her bones are broken by her!


    She fell on the ground and kept saying, "help me, help me.".


    Zhou Tongcheng rushed to see her like this and crouched down nervously and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s going on here? "


    "I''m in great pain! Lizu son that bitch beat me! Brother Cheng, you''re going to avenge me! " Cried Li Waner.


    "What? Where is lizu''er? " Zhou Tongcheng looks around.


    "Bathroom, she''s in the bathroom!" Li Waner points to the door opposite.


    Zhou Tongcheng rushes to the bathroom and kicks at the door. Li Zuer has solved the problem. She listens to the shouting outside and looks at the mop beside her


    When the door was opened, Zhou Tongcheng was about to rush in and hit people, so he was dragged out!


    The dirty mop made his suit dirty and wet. Lizu''er hit him on the head. Zhou Tongcheng didn''t hide, but she hit him on the head.


    The sour smell almost made him vomit.


    "Lizu''er, you little bitch!" Zhou Tongcheng is going crazy. When he was so old, he was embarrassed twice. It was because of this woman twice!


    If he doesn''t take care of her today, he won''t be called Zhou Tongcheng!


    However, before Zhou Tongcheng came and started, Luo Zheng''s people arrived. Several bodyguards were all tall and powerful, which was more than a meter and seven of Zhou Tongcheng.


    They seized Zhou Tongcheng and Li Waner and dragged them out!


    Li Wan''er''s cry is louder when frightened. Zhou Tong Cheng is also frightened. Where has he seen such a battle?


    Two people were dragged out and thrown out of the hotel directly. After that, no one paid any attention to the two of them, but they couldn''t get in. Several bodyguards watched them fiercely.


    A pair of them dare to come in again and then pull them up and throw them out.


    Zhou Tongcheng didn''t know what happened. Li Waner was crying all the time and rushed to take his arm in his hand.

 Chapter 5365

    "Who are you? I''m a distinguished guest here. How dare you treat me like this!" Although Zhou Tongcheng was afraid in his heart, he was calm on his face.


    "In the future, you are not welcome in this hotel. Get out now!" The bodyguard''s voice is cold.


    "You didn''t open the hotel. What qualifications do you have?"


    At this time, the manager of the hotel ran out. He looked at them breathlessly and said, "let''s go quickly. This is not the place you can come to. We can''t receive you in the future."


    "Why? I''m a long-time customer of this store. How dare you... "


    Before Zhou Tongcheng had finished speaking, the manager had already turned and entered.


    Zhou Tongcheng also wanted to make a theory, but Li Waner stopped her. She said, "I know what happened. Brother Tongcheng is all the good things that Li Zuer did!"


    "She? How could it be her? " Zhou Tongcheng doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s her. I saw her in a restaurant with a man in a wheelchair and a child. When I met her in the bathroom, she hit me! She must have done it. She just doesn''t know what kind of man she''s got! " Li Wan''er said indignantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Tongcheng has been checking who lizu''er got on. However, after checking for so long, he got nothing?


    Did lizu''er really find some big people?


    Zhou Tongcheng looks at the hotel angrily, and hates to burn it with a torch. Li Waner is even more furious. Li Zuer is just the bereaved dog of Li''s family, and even dare to show his power in front of her!


    She will never let that woman go!


    ¡­¡­


    When lizu''er returns to the private room, Ye is waiting for her and waves happily when she comes back.


    Li zu''er saw that the food had been served, and neither father nor son moved his chopsticks. He exclaimed, as expected, the tutor of the Beiming family was really good.


    Although this guy is disgusting in Beiming summer, he still has a lot of cultivation.


    If ordinary people, I don''t think they will wait for her. After all, she has been out for a long time.


    "Sister, come and eat."


    "Good." Lizu''er is not very hungry. She is not used to eating too much at night.


    She really didn''t know how the little guy could cry hungry after eating so much at night.


    Li Zuer thought that it was because he had a headache and exhausted his physical strength, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    In summer, when she sat down, she picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Li zu''er also picked up the chopsticks. She took some dishes for ye.


    At last, she finds out that Lin doesn''t eat much. She knows what''s going on.


    Where is he hungry? It''s clearly because of his father.


    This child is really sensible and heartbreaking.


    After eating, the three went back by car.


    There is no word about what happened in the hotel in summer.


    After going back, Li Zuer accompanied Lin to sleep. When he came out, he saw that he was sitting in the restaurant in the summer, dazed.


    He looked up at her and asked, "asleep?"


    "Yes, I did." Li zu''er nods.


    "And the headache?"


    "No, it''s not bad looking Thank you for today. "


    Li Zuer gave him a light cough to thank him.


    "No, you are my man now. It''s up to the master to beat the dog. They are too presumptuous." In summer, he pushed his wheelchair to his room.

 Chapter 5366

    Li zu''er''s eyes turn white in anger. This guy, do you want to hurt your words?


    Can''t you talk well if you help her? Who is a dog?


    Li Zu er''s heart make complaints about it. She can see it too. He is worried about Xiao Ye.


    This hard spoken and soft hearted man!


    Li zu''er went back to the room to sleep after washing, but she couldn''t sleep in the bed.


    Today, I beat Li Waner. I don''t think the Li family will let me go.


    Forget it. She can''t control so much. Besides, Li Waner and Zhou Tongcheng don''t believe that Li''s family doesn''t know!


    Sure enough, the next day, Li zu''er received a call from Li Fu, asking him to return to Li''s home.


    Of course, Li zu''er knows what''s going on. It''s to help Li Wan''er and even punish herself.


    She felt cold at the thought of it!


    "I''ve been very busy in recent days. I don''t have time. I''ll go back at the weekend." Li zu''er said and hung up the phone directly.


    She doesn''t care so much. Now she''s going back to hit the gun, and she''ll go back in a few days.


    Li zu''er grabbed her hair hard, cleaned it up and went to cook. She warmed up the rest of yesterday''s meal and made some new ones to put on the table.


    Summer came out to see the busy figure in the kitchen, the expression on his face became softer.


    When ye came out, he saw that daddy was peeping at his elder sister. He was almost happy. It seems that he had a very good headache effect yesterday!


    Daddy and sister have made a successful reconciliation!


    Ye takes the initiative to push him to the restaurant in summer, and lizu''er arranges his breakfast and sits down.


    "Don''t eat leftovers in the future, it''s harmful to your health!" Summer said a word.


    Lizu''er took a look at him. "It''s just that it won''t last one night. If it lasts longer, I won''t bring it to the table."


    "If you don''t want to waste, don''t do so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daddy, you didn''t eat yesterday. My sister didn''t do much. Next time you finish eating carefully, you won''t stay for the next day." Ye quickly explains.


    Summer, "..."


    "Eat, do you still have a headache?" Lizu''er looks at the little guy.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, it''s refreshing and feels good today!" Ye smiles happily.


    "If you have pain or any discomfort, please let us know as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I will tell you."


    In summer, I''m still not sure. I''ve contacted the international authoritative experts to check it again.


    After breakfast, the three went out together.


    "Sister, where are you going today?" Ye asked.


    "Oh, there''s something to do."


    She doesn''t want to be here alone, just like being locked in a cage, which makes her feel very bad!


    With Lin here, she can feel better.


    After seeing ye off to school, Li Zuer said, "you put me in front. I''ll take the bus."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer just a light look at her, "I don''t want to say the second time!"


    "I really don''t mind. I can take the bus." Lizu''er really doesn''t want to be alone with him. Now when facing him, her heart always feels strange.


    But summer didn''t care what she said, just asked, "where to go, I don''t have time to waste with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er is really going to be pissed off by him. She said she wanted to go by herself. He had to give it to himself and said that he didn''t have time to waste!

 Chapter 5367

    Lizu''er said, "go home!"


    Looking at her in summer, she frowned, "you just came out of there, you want to go back?"


    "I mean my family! My own home is not your cold cage. " Li Zuer''s disdain on the face.


    "Cold cage?" Summer''s eyes slightly changed, the original in her heart is like that.


    Since I think it''s a cage, why do I live so happily? Why do you care so much about ye?


    "Isn''t it?" Li zu''er asked.


    "If you think so, why are you so good to ye?" Summer questions.


    "I''m good to Ye because I like him. I think he''s a good boy. He should be loved. How can''t he?" Li zu''er''s face is wild.


    Summer, "..."


    "May I get off the bus and leave?" Li zu''er asked with a fake smile.


    "Drive to the hospital!" Summer orders.


    Hearing this, lizu''er''s face stiffened. "What are you doing? We have signed the agreement. You can''t fight back! "


    Summer lightly looked at her, obviously not intended to pay attention to her problem.


    Lizuer was really in a hurry. She said, "we have an agreement! You can''t do that! "


    "Are you an idiot!" Summer glared at her.


    "You want me to have an abortion, and even scold me, you are too much!" Lizuer rushed to him directly.


    Anyway, today is also going to do surgery, she and he fight, big fish die!


    Summer didn''t expect her to rush to him like this. He was accidentally hit by her on the forehead, her body rushed into his arms, and


    Two people''s mouths are touching each other.


    Lizur''s petrified completely.


    Summer is also a face of incredible.


    Li Zuer''s big eyes blinked, blinked, and even forgot to leave.


    "Get up!" Summer can''t bear to turn around, her lips brush his cheek, sparking a burst of sparks.


    Li zu''er then reflected that she was about to leave as soon as she got up. She pressed her small hand randomly, and then she pushed it to the place where she should not.


    Summer''s face is completely black!


    "Where are you going?"


    "Ah!" Li Zuer knew where he had just pressed, screamed and quickly backed away.


    Bang, she fell on the ground.


    "What is your ghost name! It''s me! " Summer is going to be pissed off by this stupid woman.


    He should open the door and throw her out of the car at once, but why didn''t he do that.


    He thought it was a magic thing!


    "You, you, you You rascal! Why are you hard! " Li zu''er''s cheeks are red. My God, what should I do if it''s hot? I just kissed him. It''s a shame.


    Touched him again


    Oh, my God, come and kill her!


    She swore she would not resist!


    Just after she thought about it, she heard "click!" One.


    Li zu''er screamed and rushed to embrace summer.


    "Ah, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, don''t chop me, I''m joking!" Lizu''er screamed.


    The face of summer brush a green!


    This woman just kissed him not to say, still kiss his face, still touch his key part, now deliberately hug him!


    Now his body is about to burst with heat, and he still has some pain.


    "You don''t want to be responsible for the consequences!"


    The voice of summer rage.

 Chapter 5368

    The voice of summer rage.


    "I don''t want to. I''ll be struck by thunder!" Lizu''er shook his head and refused. His small head was still in his arms.


    "You can''t hold me without thunder! I''m not a lightning rod! " In the summer, he said, breathing more and more quickly.


    The Luo Zheng in front of him couldn''t help laughing. The driver was crazy. The conversation afterwards was just too funny.


    Are you sure miss li didn''t come here to be funny?


    "No, if I am struck by thunder, I will pull you together. I don''t need to die alone!" Li zu''er was in a hurry and told the truth.


    Summer, "..."


    "Get out of here!"


    "Don''t be afraid of death!" Lizu''er is willing to let it go.


    "No thunder!"


    Li Zuer, "?"


    She looked out carefully, sure enough, it was clear and impossible to thunder.


    She looked up again and saw a black face comparable to that of Bao Gong. She quickly took off her hand and was embarrassed.


    "Sorry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even if I am wrong, I can''t erase your shamelessness. You are hard." Lizu''er didn''t admit what he had just done.


    "I want to go to the bathroom! Men want to go to the bathroom like this, don''t you know! " Summer sneers at her.


    "Of course I don''t know!"


    "I don''t think you don''t know. You''re trying to seduce me."


    "Ha I seduce you? Where do you get confidence? I don''t like you! "


    "Do you understand? You know what kind of person I am? " Looking at her coldly in summer.


    "I know, of course, that arrogance, selfishness, violence, lovelessness!" Lizu''er counted his accusations in detail.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I won''t tell you. Don''t you want to go to the toilet? Luo Zheng, stop the car. Your master needs to go to the toilet. " Lizu''er smiles brightly, making you lie.


    Summer, "..."


    After arriving at the hospital, Li Zuer said, "I''ll go first. I won''t accompany you."


    "Let her go with me to rebuild." Summer orders.


    Four bodyguards directly blocked Li Zuer''s road. Li Zuer looked at the darkness in front of him and struggled for several times. He could only turn around and follow him.


    "I said, master Xia, I am not your servant. Why should I go with you to rebuild?"


    "It''s a good proposal. You will work as my servant for the time being. Anyway, ye and I need to be taken care of!"


    "You''re a vampire. I''m a pregnant woman. I''ll cook for you. I even want to be a servant." Li zu''er stamped his feet angrily.


    "Be careful of the baby in your stomach." Summer lightly looked at her.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She followed after the summer, waving her little fist constantly, knowing what she did in the summer, she ignored it and made trouble.


    This woman, really owe to clean up to the extreme!


    Summer inexplicably think of that woman in bed when the appearance, is also like a little wild cat, not leopard, because she revolted is really difficult to deal with, also don''t know how to strength so big.


    If it wasn''t for her traditional Chinese medicine, and there was a need, he didn''t know if he could handle her.


    He had an impulse to conquer her completely.


    When I look back in summer, Li zu''er''s fist is happy and he is caught. Li zu''er is scared and looks up at the sky quickly. He scratches his head with his hand, which looks like I didn''t do anything.


    Summer thinks she''s a little funny.

 Chapter 5369

    Summer thinks she''s a little funny.


    After entering the elevator, Li Zuer stood there, thinking about what he would do for a while. Do you really want to see him rebuilt?


    It seems that I have no choice.


    Come on, just come and settle down. Anyway, I have nothing else to do.


    A group of people went to the doctor first. The doctor carefully checked the condition of the legs for summer, and accompanied him to do the reconstruction.


    Reconstruction is a very difficult and painful process.


    Li Zuer was bored to sit there and watch until she saw the degree of pain in the process of reconstruction in summer. Her expression changed completely. She watched the man holding two railings, walking step by step, which should be very painful. Within seconds, she was sweating and pale.


    Summer still insist on moving forward, the people around are very nervous looking at him.


    After a walk, the doctor said, "young master, you can have a rest, not so urgent."


    "Nothing, I can still go." Summer did not listen to advice, and went around.


    It can be seen that this circle has almost reached the limit he can bear, but it seems that he is still not going to give up and want to go on.


    The sweat on the forehead of the doctor and the bodyguard dripped down. They wanted to persuade him and knew that he might not listen.


    Li zu''er looked at him and said, "isn''t there any other rebuilding action? Can''t I have a massage or something? " Li Zuer stood up and couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll give you a massage before you go on." The doctor reflected.


    "Always massage like this. When can I stand up? Every day I''m like a waste in a wheelchair!" Summer''s unhappy roar.


    Lizu''er''s heart trembled with his roar, but in a second, her fire came up, "who says you are a waste? Is it that waste can only see two legs? Some people are standing, no different from dead. Some people are in wheelchairs, but they are very tall. You can''t think about things so narrowly! "


    Summer glared at her.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "Wheelchair!" Summer orders.


    Everyone looked at lizu''er. She rushed over and pushed her wheelchair behind him.


    Summer sat down, Li Zuer breathed a sigh of relief, but for a second, she was depressed, damn it, what is she doing, how does he concern himself?


    Next, he didn''t force himself to go in summer. He asked the doctor to give him a massage. Lizu''er looked at his leg, just like the normal leg, which had several deep scars.


    Li Zuer looks at summer, he lies there, his eyes are empty, his present appearance is totally different from that of normal him, it makes people feel sad.


    Li zu''er looks into the spirit. When she returns to the spirit, she shakes her head hard and slaps her head hard. What is she thinking?


    He is so rich that even if his legs are not easy to use now, he will not be so pitiful!


    After massage and physical therapy, Luo Zheng wanted to push his wheelchair, but was stopped by summer. He looked at Li Zuer and said, "you push me."


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Forget it. For the sake of his bad leg, push it.


    Li Zuer came and pushed him to the physiotherapy room.


    She watched as the nurse helped him open a physiotherapy machine to treat his leg.


    She couldn''t help asking, "how did you get this leg?"

 Chapter 5370

    She couldn''t help asking, "how did you get this leg?"


    "Car accident." Summer light back a sentence.


    Li zu''er suddenly remembered that he asked Xiao Ye yesterday summer if his headache was the aftermath of the car accident.


    Did he have a car accident with ye?


    Li zu''er looked at summer and asked, "is your car accident serious?"


    "Almost dead. Do you think it''s serious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er is shocked. Is such a serious accident an accident or a man-made accident?


    She was also a little distressed about the father and son, so it should be very happy to be born in such a rich family, but there will be more accidents.


    Physical therapy for an hour, the end of the time has arrived at noon, Li Zuer pushed summer to leave the hospital, two people sat in the car who did not speak.


    "Send her back!" Summer ordered a sentence.


    "I want to go back to my home to do the live broadcast! I still want to live. " Li Zuer protested.


    "I can pay you! You only need to do your job well in the future. " Summer said.


    "What is my job?" Li zu''er is completely speechless. Is he finished?


    "Oh, forget. In that case, go to the company and take her with you." Summer light said a sentence.


    "Me? Why? "


    "Since then you will be my personal servant, and you will naturally follow me at any time."


    Summer is a natural answer.


    "I said it all..."


    "Twenty thousand a month!" Summer said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That It''s not about money, actually... "


    "Thirty thousand!" Once more in summer.


    "Three Three in case a month? Just as a servant, am I sure? " Li Zuer thinks it''s a lot of money.


    She doesn''t have much money for the live broadcast, 30000 yuan for one month, 300000 yuan for ten months, and 360000 yuan for one year. Wow, after one year''s work, she can open a shop for her mother.


    "OK."


    "That If I ask, I can be a servant, but if I have my own business, you can''t stop me from doing it. For example, I am now participating in a movie audition. " Li said.


    Summer frowned, "yes!"


    "Close the deal!" Lizu''er immediately reached out his hand.


    Summer frowns at him, Li zu''er grabs his arm and lifts it up to fight with him.


    "It''s settled! Then I want to pay in advance! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Please, I''m poor. You''re so rich, you can''t be so mean!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he arrived at the company, Li Zuer served Zhou Dao extremely. He helped him to the wheelchair himself. He was afraid that he would bump into it and pushed him in.


    When the company''s employees saw that the president had been pushed forward by a pretty girl, they were all shocked to forget their work.


    Some people''s folders have fallen, some people have collided directly with each other, some people have collided with the wall, and there are various patterns.


    After all, since the president took over the company, I think it''s the first time that a girl is so close to the president.


    Moreover, the president has never had any scandal!


    We have a child at a young age, but we are not close to women. We are all guessing what the woman who gave birth to the president looks like.


    I think it must be for that woman that the president doesn''t accept any woman. Everyone is moved by the president''s unswerving love.


    Who is this woman? Will she be the mummy of the president''s child?


    "People in your company are so strange. Are there any problems? Are you asking someone with a mental problem? " Li zu''er naturally doesn''t know why everyone is such a reflection.

 Chapter 5371

    Summer face a black, "our company is a world-class top company, where no one works is not a first-class university graduates or above!"


    "How can I look like a mentally retarded person?"


    I really can''t blame lizu''er for their performance!


    One mental retardation after another.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After several people entered the president''s exclusive elevator, Li Zuer was still thinking about this problem.


    "Are you sure it''s not your personnel department that is out of order? They''re pitching you? "


    Summer, "..."


    "Well, you don''t care. Then I don''t have to care about these things." Li zu''er murmured.


    as like as two peas in the office, the situation was exactly the same as downstairs.


    Li zu''er enters the office and asks, "I think all the people here are mentally retarded. Look at those people outside! I can''t hold anything. I''ve been hitting the wall all the time! "


    Luo Zheng, "..."


    Well, this is a big misunderstanding.


    Those people outside are the high timbre sound of turtles coming back, so they are said to be mentally retarded.


    But when you think about their performance just now, it''s like that.


    A secretary brought coffee in and called her in the summer, "you take her to pick up a suit like yours."


    The company has working clothes. Women''s suits are black. The white shirts in them can be matched freely.


    "Come with me, miss." Said the secretary.


    Li zu''er thought it was nothing, so he went and took it.


    People outside saw her follow her all the way. When she got to the place where no one was, Li Zuer thought it was normal.


    "Where can I get my clothes?"


    "Going downstairs."


    "Oh."


    Lizuer looked at the company and couldn''t help sighing. She had only occasionally looked at the tallest building in the city before, but now she could stand in it, which she didn''t even think about.


    After getting the clothes, lizu''er came back.


    "Why do you want me to wear such clothes? It''s not comfortable, is it?" Li zu''er asked.


    In summer, I didn''t lift my head or look at her. I continued to work.


    Luo Zheng said, "in the future, you need to take part in some activities with the young master. It''s not so abrupt to wear tooling."


    "Oh, I''ll try!" Lizu''er is looking forward to seeing how he looks like in the uniform.


    She turned and went out.


    "Stop!" Summer finally opened up and looked up at her.


    Li zu''er looks back at him. "You can change clothes inside!"


    She saw a door next to the office. She looked doubtfully at it and walked towards it.


    When she pushed open the door, the luxury level inside made her smack her tongue. As expected, it was the first family in the city of Hades. The office was already magnificent. It also took a bedroom, which was too corrupt.


    But in other words, it''s all people''s money. It''s not wrong to enjoy it.


    Lizu''er closed the door and put on the clothes.


    When she came out again, Luo Zheng was a little surprised. In summer, she took a casual look at her. She couldn''t move her eyes away.


    At first, he thought that the woman was thin, but now he knew that he was wrong. The work clothes showed her good figure completely. She was very thin, and her long hair, which had been combed into a ponytail, was spread out, especially casually on her shoulders. At this moment, her body exuded a mysterious air of asceticism.


    The more it is, the more itchy it is.


    This woman is nothing but a creature.

 Chapter 5372

    "Thirty thousand yuan? Foster care? " Xiaobai''s brain mends by herself. It seems that there is a real need for men in summer.


    It''s a good look. This woman is definitely a special thing.


    In the summer, I ignored her with a dark face.


    Li zu''er is pulled out by Luo Zheng.


    "Hi, little girl. My name is Xiaobai. I''m his good brother." Xiaobai is very active to say hello to lizu''er.


    Want to make a good impression.


    "His friend must not be a good man either!" Li zu''er angrily follows Luo Zheng away.


    I feel headache in summer.


    Xiaobai rushes to the table and slaps it. "Wow, you even take care of women! I''ll tell my uncle and aunt about it and make them happy. "


    "You think too much, I just want her to be my servant and ye''s servant!" Summer speechless looked at him, feel the whole body is miserable.


    "How could it be?" Xiaobai doesn''t believe it. It''s obviously an abnormal relationship.


    "Thirty thousand yuan for women? Is there such a cheap woman now? " Summer glared at him.


    Xiaobai thinks about it. Generally speaking, it''s about 100000 yuan. In their capacity, it''s about a million yuan start.


    "It''s just a servant, but I think you like this girl very much." Xiaobai sat down and said.


    "Which eye do you see that I like her?" Black face in summer.


    "You''ve kissed her. Don''t tell me that you don''t feel for her and you can kiss her. I don''t know your character yet. It''s not too much to say that you have a habit of cleanliness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer frowns to think about it.


    "It''s no big deal just to like it, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t like it. It''s just that ye likes her." Summer denies.


    "Isn''t it better for ye to like it? You don''t hate it. This is your perfect marriage partner! I want to tell my uncle, aunt and baby! "


    "Dare you!" Summer stares at him.


    "Why don''t you tell me, isn''t that a good thing? Your family knows it and laughs. "


    "This matter is kept secret for the time being. No one is allowed to let them know."


    "Why?"


    "Why do you have so many? If you ask me again, I will tell your family about your care for women!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "When did I raise a woman?" Xiaobai is puzzled.


    "Oh, you keep it yourself, don''t you know?" Summer sneers at him.


    "You say sweet? That''s funding. Why are you so dirty! "


    "I don''t think it''s different from foster care."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shall I tell your family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not afraid of shadows!"


    "Well, I just think my aunt and uncle really want a daughter-in-law."


    "Lying trough, brother, I''m wrong, I don''t see anything, I don''t know anything!" Xiaobai doesn''t want to be bothered by her family.


    "Well, work hard, don''t be a demon, we can get along peacefully." Nod in summer.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    Profiteers, absolute profiteers, have long known that they will not come back!


    Now it''s better to be locked up by the company and family. I can''t leave if I want to.


    "By the way, is Xiaomeng''s birthday this weekend?" Summer.


    "It seems that you are such a good person. Your heart is very thin. You can remember your birthday clearly."


    "You think everyone is as ruthless as you are?"


    "Where am I heartless? I''m in a good mood, OK? "


    "Only for your sweetness."


    "Meng Tian and I are not the kind of relationship you think, dirty!"

 Chapter 5373

    "Meng Tian and I are not the kind of relationship you think, dirty!"


    "Xiaomeng and Xiaodie are going to be senior three. I will give them some gifts as a graduation gift."


    "My share."


    "I''ll prepare it for you."


    "Thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zuer is brought back by Luo Zheng. This time, Li Zuer is wearing a suit. Men''s clothes are not as tight as women''s clothes. This time, it looks normal.


    "Young master, please have a look."


    "Just so." Summer light back a sentence.


    Lizu''er glared angrily, "what is makeshift?"


    "Go out, you sit there. I''m going to work. I need to be quiet."


    Summer fingers to the side of the sofa.


    Luo Zheng immediately left, and Xiaobai also slowly got up to say hello to lizu''er and left.


    There are only two people left in the office, Li Zuer and Xia Xia. She can only walk to the sofa and sit down and look straight ahead.


    After sitting for a while, I felt tired, so I found a comfortable position to sit.


    It may be too comfortable again, and soon she began to blur.


    Summer looked at her, saw her fall on the sofa, he picked up the phone and made a phone call.


    When lizu''er was woken up, he smelled a smell of food.


    She sat up confused, rubbed her eyes, and asked, "it''s time to eat?"


    "Wash your hands."


    Summer sounds like a basin of cold water splashed down, so that lizu''er instantly wake up.


    She looked at him, got up abruptly and walked forward. She forgot that there was a coffee table in front of her. She hit it directly.


    Summer looked at her recklessness and asked, "what are you doing? Pay attention. "


    "I''m not scared by you!" Li zu''er finished, and turned the coffee table and ran away.


    Summer, "..."


    Li Zuer came back from the bathroom, picked up chopsticks and ate happily.


    Looking at her in summer, she asked, "you are a cook. You have no opinion on what others make?"


    "Because I am a cook, I know more about the cook''s hard work. Every cook has different skills. Besides, how can I cook for you? I''m afraid I''m fat." Li Zuer said while eating.


    Looking at her satisfied expression in summer, he felt a delicate current passing through her heart, and suddenly he wanted to touch her head.


    But in the end he didn''t.


    In summer, we began to eat.


    Li zu''er had to sigh that the cultivation in summer is very good, and the time of eating is very slow and slow, which makes people feel pleasant.


    "But why did you kiss me just now?" Li zu''er asked suddenly.


    In summer, he was choked directly. He coughed with his hands over his lips and stared at her displeased.


    Li Zuer thought of his duty and quickly got up to help him clap his back.


    "How can I choke when I have a meal?"


    "Not because of you!" Summer blame of stare at her.


    "Why do you kiss me? Why do you kiss me all of a sudden? " Li Zuer really didn''t understand, so he asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because I am a man! Since it''s a man who must have normal physiological needs, you don''t have to think about it. It won''t happen again in the future. "


    Li zu''er is going to be pissed off by him. What is a man''s normal physiological needs?


    She just promised to be a servant, not a solution to his problem!


    "Don''t have another time. I won''t be soft again." Li zu''er raised his fist.

 Chapter 5374

    "Don''t have another time. I won''t be soft again." Li zu''er raised his fist.


    Summer looks at her like an idiot, Li zu''er frowns gloomily? Don''t you believe I''ll beat you? "


    "Caring for the disabled is a virtue for everyone." Summer light said a sentence.


    Lizu''er just wanted to give her a big white eye, but she can''t do such a thing. Although she''s wearing men''s clothes now, it doesn''t affect her determination to be a lady.


    "Please, are you disabled? Are you going to let go of the disabled? You are a fake at best. Your legs will be better sooner or later. "


    Summer listened to her words with deep eyes. Although no one dares to look at him face to face with colored glasses due to the status of the northern Ming family, he did not know how many ugly words he heard behind him.


    He has heard all kinds of ugly words. He said he was disabled, dead and disabled. He had a face and legs when he was free. I don''t think he could do that either.


    Even those who don''t talk about him face to face, he doesn''t think they don''t think so.


    But when these words came out of her mouth, his heart suddenly became more comfortable.


    "You think so. Do you think I''m good enough to stand up?" The summer stares at her and asks.


    "Of course, otherwise, don''t you think you''re ok?" Lizu''er looked at her in surprise.


    "No one dares to scold me face to face, but many people scold me behind my back Those words are too bad to hear, which makes me doubt myself. " Summer''s eyes darkened a little.


    Li zu''er saw him for the first time, with a stab in his heart, "what do they know? They don''t know about you. Besides, you don''t care what other people say. "


    Li Zuer doesn''t think summer is a man without confidence.


    "You don''t understand. You are a normal person. Of course, you won''t care about those words, but I''m different. I can''t help but care." Summer light said a sentence.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She looked at summer and suddenly felt sorry for him.


    Maybe the contrast of those words in him is the biggest. In front of him, they are all compliments. No one dares to say half a word of bad words, but there is another set behind them.


    "Ah, why are you so stupid? They say you are serious. If I were you, I would work harder to cooperate with the treatment, reconstruction and stand up for everyone to see! Eat, don''t think so much. " Li zu''er brought him vegetables.


    Summer looked at her and said nothing, he looked at her clip to their own vegetables, continue to eat.


    Li zu''er has now forgotten what happened to him when he was suddenly married. She has been thinking about his legs. She thought that he would not care if he dragged him so much. As expected, she was wrong. No one could really care about his physical disability.


    But he didn''t have to worry about it. He never doubted that his leg would be cured.


    She also wanted to comfort him, but in the end, she didn''t say anything, just ate in silence.


    It''s just that the man whose sight occasionally drifts to one side uncontrollably knows that she has been peeping at herself in summer. In fact, he just said those words intentionally.


    It''s just to change the topic of kissing. I didn''t expect to succeed. There seems to be some unexpected gains.


    So, this woman is typical of eating soft but not hard.


    No wonder Lin can kill her by eating.

 Chapter 5375

    No wonder Lin can kill her by eating.


    After eating, lizu''er took the initiative to clean up the tea table, and didn''t care about her in summer. Although she is pregnant now, proper exercise is not bad for her, even if she doesn''t do it, these things will be done by servants.


    When lizu''er had finished packing, he asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    "Boiled water." Summer light back a sentence.


    "Oh, no coffee? I''m going to make a cup of coffee. " Li Zuer is a coffee lover. He used to like drinking. Recently, he was too busy to drink.


    Today, the secretary sent him coffee. She smelled the fragrance, and the greedy insect was hooked out.


    "Coffee?" I was stunned in summer.


    "Yes, do you want to drink it? Have another drink to refresh yourself." Li said.


    The face of summer is black, "don''t you know you are pregnant? Can pregnant women drink coffee? "


    Lizu''er was stunned. She looked at him in a dazed way. For a moment, she was a little confused.


    Pregnant women No coffee?


    "Pregnant women can''t drink coffee?" Li zu''er asked in surprise.


    "Not only can''t drink coffee, but also many taboos. There are many things to avoid! There are a lot of precautions. Don''t you realize that? Don''t you know if you want to check it? " There is a little silence in summer.


    "Then I I really don''t know. It''s so much trouble. " Lizu''er is a little depressed.


    "Yes, that''s the trouble. You don''t want this kid to be here now." Said the summer with a dark face.


    "How could it be! I definitely want this kid. Are you kidding? No coffee, no coffee. I''ll just drink boiled water. " Li Zuer said, turning around and pouring water.


    After going out, she asked the Secretary where the tea room was, so she went to pour the water. The secretary who was responsible for pouring the water for summer came along and said, "Miss Li, please tell me what you and the president need. Don''t come out in person."


    "It''s OK. I also need to walk. I''ve been facing him inside. I have to be suffocated." Li Zu could not help but make complaints about it.


    secretary is a little funny, and make complaints about Li''s son. He can''t be a regular person.


    When I arrived at the tea room, the Secretary opened a cupboard. Li zu''er looked at the exquisite tea utensils inside and smacked his tongue. They were valuable at first sight.


    "These are used by the president. The next time you pour water to the president, it''s good to be here. The president''s habit is to have a cup of coffee in the morning, water in the morning, water after lunch, and a pot of tea in the afternoon. Maybe that''s all. If you have special needs, the president will inform you." A secretary is a treasure.


    "He''s going to drink now. I''ll pour him." Li Zuer asked, "which cup do you want?"


    "All right, as long as it''s in this cabinet." Li Zu said with a light stroke.


    "Which one should I use?" Li zu''er asked.


    "All of them are OK. You are the president''s Friend, of course you can use the president''s cup. " The Secretary smiled vaguely.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "I''ll use it first. I''ll buy one online in the afternoon." She doesn''t like these beautiful art like cups.


    She thinks it''s better to keep the water glass grounded.


    "All of them."


    Li Zuer poured two glasses of water and went back.


    When she came into the office, she saw Luo Zheng in it. When she came in, they looked at him.

 Chapter 5376

    When she came into the office, she saw Luo Zheng in it. When she came in, they looked at him.


    "President, your water, please." Li zu''er put the water in front of the summer and took a cup to the sofa.


    "Ah, you..." Luo Zheng was a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Me? " Lizu''er took a sip of water from the cup and looked at him puzzledly.


    "How can you use the young master''s cup? Nobody can use the young master''s things except the young master." This is the rule of summer.


    "Ah? Well, I don''t have a cup to use. I just borrow it. I''ll clean it. " Li zu''er frowned.


    "There are disposable water cups." Luo Zheng is afraid of getting angry in summer.


    "Luo Zheng, why do you talk so much? It''s just a cup. Go out." Summer frown.


    Luo Zheng, "..."


    What''s the situation? What''s the matter, young master? He was allowed to use his personal belongings.


    He seems to want to understand something


    Lizu''er is also a look of how you make such a fuss. He went to the sofa and sat down and began to drink water.


    Only Luo Zheng left in disorder in the wind.


    Miss Li, don''t you know how noble my master is?


    Although he is the president now, if he wants to be the president, it is easy to get.


    In your eyes, our president is an ordinary man.


    You''re too good.


    However, it seems that the young master''s attitude towards her is really different from that of ordinary people.


    After Li Zuer finished drinking water, he was going to have a rest. In summer, he said, "come here."


    Li Zuer, "?"


    "What are you doing?" Li zu''er looked at him and asked.


    "Here are some precautions for pregnant women. You can see clearly and remember the things you can''t drink, eat or do!" In summer, I raised a stack of paper on my hand.


    When Li zu''er heard this, he didn''t resist any more. He got up and walked over. Of course, he was in front of his desk.


    With the last lesson, she can''t go back!


    In the summer, Li zu''er handed her the paper. Looking at these dense words, Li zu''er cried, "isn''t that too exaggerated? How can there be so many pregnant women? I don''t think so. Are you mistaken? "


    "No mistake. These are from the hospital. You have to recite them all to make sure the safety and health of the fetus." Summer said.


    Li zu''er is completely speechless. Is this just cheating?


    "I can remember the daily taboos. There are all kinds of taboos on the Internet. I will pay attention to them, but they are too many. I can''t pay attention to them." Lizuer thought that if she followed all the above rules, she would not want to live a normal life.


    "No matter how much I do, I will recite all these things. Since we are the parents of the child, we should be responsible for him." Summer light said a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You Do you have a back? Are you sure? " Lizu''er looked at him uncertainly and thought that he must be fooling himself.


    "Here." Summer points to another taboo.


    He said so. Lizu''er really has nothing to say. Since he has recited them, can he not recite them?


    But she doesn''t seem to be very good at remembering things.


    Li zu''er took the paper and went away. She sat back on the sofa and began to carry the things on her back.

 Chapter 5377

    Li zu''er took these papers and went away, sat back on the sofa, and began to carry the things on her back.


    But these things seem too easy for her to learn. She can only think of common sense in life and recite them at the same time.


    At least remember the most important ones.


    She thought it was almost over. She looked at the man behind the desk and found that he was not looking after him at all?


    Lizu''er relaxed in a moment. This guy lied to himself again!


    He didn''t read it clearly, and even lied to himself that he would recite it. It was naive for him to believe it.


    Lizu''er didn''t recite it any more when she saw it. Soon after, she fell asleep again.


    It wasn''t until she lay down that summer that he saw her. He pushed his wheelchair to get the blanket and put it on her.


    Li zu''er moved his body a little, then he went to sleep again.


    Looking at her face in summer, although it''s not beautiful enough, it''s very comfortable and pleasant to watch.


    That is to say, Xiaoye can like her so much.


    Lizu''er was woken up. She woke up and looked at the man in front of her. She said unhappily, "I haven''t slept enough!"


    "It''s time to pick up ye from school." Said the summer deadpan.


    Li Zuer immediately sat up and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    In summer, she looks at her momentary mental state. Her heart is a little different. Just now she is clearly sleepless. When she hears that she is picking up Lin, she immediately wakes up.


    She is really good to Ye. When she wakes up, she is the most unprepared time for people. She can''t pretend it.


    Li Zuer applied to go to the bathroom. After she came out, she pushed her way out of the office in summer. They went downstairs to pick up ye by car.


    On the way, I didn''t say anything in summer, but I did my own thing. Li Zuer looked out of the window, looked at him, looked at other cars, and studied everywhere.


    All of a sudden, there is a kind of illusion. It seems that they really become a family with ye in summer. They are just like an ordinary couple. Now they are off duty to pick up their children and go home.


    When she gets home, she starts to cook, and ye does his homework. In summer, she goes to deal with some work. After arriving, the family has three meals.


    Lizu''er thought of patting her head hard here. What is she thinking about? She still has a family. Is it impossible for her to be good with them?


    She despised herself severely, but after a day with him, she was a bit confused. She felt that she could not stay with him for another day.


    Li Zuer''s cell phone rings. This time it''s Grandma Li''s phone. She looks at the phone without any words. Grandma Li doesn''t like her. She only likes Li Waner and her grandson. Now she even calls herself. It must be because she called Li Waner and wanted to find her own way to vent for her baby granddaughter.


    She still picked up the phone and called sweetly, "grandma."


    "You''re going home tonight. There''s something important to say." Granny Li ordered.


    "I''m sorry, grandma. I''m busy tonight. I''m not free." Li Zuer refused directly.


    I''m kidding. It''s only strange that I don''t go back and be surrounded and killed by one of them.


    "If you don''t come back tonight, you''ll never come back. You don''t want to come in at the Li''s door again!" Grandma Li said angrily.


    "Well, you have to ask my father. Let''s see what he says. If he says he doesn''t recognize me, I won''t go back. Anyway, I can''t support myself outside." Li zu''er said and hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 5378

    "Well, you have to ask my father. Let''s see what he says. If he says he doesn''t recognize me, I won''t go back. Anyway, I can''t support myself outside." Li zu''er said and hung up the phone directly.


    After she hung up the phone, she found that summer was staring at herself. She smiled awkwardly and raised her mobile phone. "My grandma''s phone wants me to go back and clean me up. I''m so smart. How can I be fooled?"


    She''s ringing. Her cell phone rings again. She takes it up and looks at it. This time it''s her father''s phone.


    "Didn''t you say go back at the weekend? No more. " Li Zuer said and hung up the phone directly.


    She looked at her cell phone and lost her mind. In summer, she said, "do you care?"


    "Who cares? These people? How is that possible? They are not good to me at all. I don''t care. But then again, you really saved the galaxy in your last life. This life is so good. You have been born into such a good family! "


    although Li Zu make complaints about him, he has to admit that his life can make people jealous of the whole world!


    Can do not envy his people, it is only his brothers and sisters.


    Ye says he has two aunts.


    Well, three baby boomers.


    "You can really make people all over the world envy you." Lizu''er couldn''t help saying another word.


    Summer, "..."


    "This weekend, I have a sister for her birthday. What do you think I''ll give you?" Summer again use the move to change the topic, do not want her to continue to think about these unhappy things.


    "What kind of sister?" Li zu''er immediately came to the spirit.


    "The sister of my uncle''s family, who has a good relationship with me, watched her grow up. Now she is in senior three." Summer explained.


    "How about studying? Learning bully or learning scum? " Li zu''er asked with bright eyes.


    "Learn to bully!" The relentless answer of summer.


    Li zu''er''s face collapsed, so he said that these people are particularly annoying. Even if they can be reincarnated, their brains are still so long. It''s hard to see such a family''s learning disabilities, right?


    "Girls, give clothes, jewelry, cars, airplanes, watches. Right, watches. I like watches very much. I like one with a diamond, but it''s too expensive. I can''t afford to be poor." Li Zu make complaints about it.


    "Which one, find out." Summer said.


    Li zu''er immediately took out his mobile phone, searched out his favorite watch, and said, "you see, although the brand is ordinary, it''s full of diamonds, bulingbuling, which is very beautiful!"


    "Vulgar!" Summer can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Well, I''m vulgar. I just like such vulgar things. You can kill me with such vulgar things!" Lizu''er stared at him.


    "Well, I''ve decided to send the watch." Summer said.


    "From you? No, this is my choice. You can''t do this. I disagree! " Lizu''er immediately objected.


    Summer directly took her cell phone over, "can''t help you."


    "You''re really annoying. That''s what I like." Li zu''er frowns gloomily.


    I have nothing to say about my watch. The price of this watch is cheaper. If I work hard, I can buy it if I earn more.


    She was not willing to be bought like this.


    After all, girls, no one likes to bump things.


    In summer, she looks at the angry face of duzui, sends the screenshot of her watch to her mobile phone, and returns it to her.

 Chapter 5379

    In summer, she looks at the angry face of duzui, sends the screenshot of her watch to her mobile phone, and returns it to her.


    "You don''t have to think about buying it. After all, it''s not good to bump into a watch." Summer said.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Angry!


    Ignore him.


    After two people pick up Lin, they go home. When they get home, according to Li zu''er''s imagination, the division of labor among the three people. Li zu''er doesn''t feel uncomfortable because cooking is a hobby.


    Instead, she is very happy. If she is not allowed to do it, she should be unhappy.


    Li zu''er was in a good mood, so she spent a lot of time cooking.


    In summer, it seems that the relationship between his sister and dad is better. His heart is happy and his homework is more energetic.


    Summer came out to pour water to see two people, return to study again.


    "Daddy, do you want to take the computer to work? It''s more comfortable here. It''s better than a hard computer table!" Ye suggests.


    "You think everyone is like you?" Summer glared at him.


    "Daddy, come on, come on, just accompany me. I''ll help you move the computer." With that, Lin rushes to his study to hold his computer without waiting for his permission.


    In summer, he didn''t resist any more. He came to the living room. Well, he just wanted to accompany Ye.


    When ye comes back, he chuckles in his heart. Daddy is really sullen. He came out to see his elder sister and him, but he refused to admit it.


    It seems that the next time I do something, I don''t need to discuss with him, just do it directly.


    His father is so awkward.


    It seems that daddy has begun to like his elder sister.


    When lizu''er had finished the meal, he called them to eat.


    Ye happily raises his hand. "Yeah, there are delicious ones again. I can smell them. They are different from those before!"


    Summer, "..."


    Is the child a dog nose? Can you smell out the difference?


    When the two arrived at the table, lizuer had brought the food to the table and the tableware was ready.


    "Sister, if you make such delicious food again, I will be fattened by you! Grandma should say I''m fat again. " Ye says he''s on the table and ready to eat.


    "I''ll pay attention next time. It won''t make you gain too much weight. Besides, I''m going to catch your exercise next time." Li said.


    "Really? I am so happy. I like my sister to mind me. " Ye looks happy with his elder sister''s long live.


    "Feed and lose again?" Summer glared at lizu''er.


    "So what? Besides, it''s not about losing weight, it''s about keeping fit. It can make him feel better."


    Li zu''er didn''t admit that he was really worried that he would get fat.


    Ye is very beautiful, but if you are fat, it will definitely apply to children!


    So she will strictly control Ye''s weight from tomorrow.


    "This weekend is your lovely aunt''s birthday. You and I will go to her birthday party." Summer said a word.


    "Sister go!" Ye immediately asks.


    "Of course not. What am I going to do? About your family." Li zu''er said in a hurry.


    "But I want you to go!" Ye blinks at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re going with us in men''s clothes, just servants." Summer said.


    "Why a servant? My sister is not a servant!" Ye pouts out unhappily.


    "It''s not a servant, it''s a chef, right, your chef." Lizu''er reached out and pinched his face.

 Chapter 5380

    She thought about it for a while. Next week, she would like to see him again. This week, she''d better take care of this young master. He won''t be in trouble if he doesn''t let himself go.


    Thinking of this, she thinks she''s more energetic. In recent days, she''s been trying to please this person. When she comes to ask him for more, he''s embarrassed to refuse him, right?


    Lizu''er was thinking about her own little calculation.


    Summer looked at her appearance, slightly frowned, a look to know what she was playing ghost idea!


    At the end of the week, Li Zuer recently accompanied her to various occasions in summer, but according to the requirements of summer, she put on her hat again and completely changed herself into a man.


    Ye also made a birthday card for Bai Xiaomeng.


    When she came out in the morning, she gave a box to lizu''er in summer. She took the box and asked, "what is this?"


    "Gift." Summer light said a sentence.


    Lizu''er nodded. "I see."


    In the summer, I didn''t pay any attention to her. Li zu''er looked at this simple watch box and gently curled his mouth. The things were very beautiful. Anyway, it was for girls. How could the packaging be so simple?


    Lizu''er just thought he was environmental friendly, so he found a bag and put it in it.


    Ye also changed into a beautiful new dress, a three piece suit. Li zu''er came to him and hugged him in surprise. "Wow, no ye, you are so beautiful!"


    Hearing her words, Ye''s face slightly reddened, "sister, do you like it?"


    Lizu''er nodded at once, "I like it. You are so cute. How can anyone not like you?"


    "I like my sister, too." Ye smiles shyly and hugs her gently.


    "You can go!" Summer interrupted two people''s mutual confession.


    Lizu''er immediately takes Ye''s hand. "Let''s go!"


    As she said this, she led Lin out and didn''t push his wheelchair for summer.


    In summer, her face turned black. This woman, with more and more courage, dared to ignore herself.


    Luo Zheng immediately came to push his wheelchair.


    In the car, Li Zuer and ye are very happy. They laugh and make a lot of fun.


    Summer in the side doing their own things, occasionally look at two people, eyes also unconsciously soft up.


    When we arrived at the White House, there were already many people there. Li Zuer immediately took on the role of a man.


    "Come and push my wheelchair." Summer orders.


    Li zu''er immediately comes over and stands behind in the summer, blinking with Ye.


    When the three arrive, someone immediately comes to say hello to Xiao Ye and summer.


    Ye is pulled away by some children. In the summer, he enters the living room. Li Zuer immediately delivers the gifts prepared in the summer.


    Summer and people said a few words, then turned around and said, "you go outside to rest in the car."


    "I see." Li zu''er turned and left.


    Luo Zheng hands him a beautifully packed box and Bai Xiaomeng in summer.


    Li zu''er returns to the car and starts to play with her mobile phone when she is bored. The mobile phone rings suddenly, which startles her. She looks at the call and frowns.


    It''s from Li Fu again.


    Ah, she forgot. She said she went back to Li''s this weekend.


    Li zu''er really wants to break off the relationship with Li''s family, but thinking of her mother, she can only pick it up.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 5381

    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "Come home before noon today!" Li Fu ordered.


    "Not before noon. I have something to do. Before night." Li said.


    There was no voice from Li Fu''s side. He said for a long time, "OK, you must come back before night!"


    "I see." After Li Zuer promised to come down, he immediately put down his mobile phone.


    I don''t know how he would punish himself if he told him to go back.


    But things have been going on for so long, and it''s time for the Li family to let go of their anger, isn''t it?


    Li zu''er hesitated for a moment while holding the mobile phone.


    No matter, since promised to go back to see first, they should not be able to do anything about themselves.


    When lizu''er thought about it, he would stop thinking about it.


    Let''s talk about it in the evening.


    The white family.


    Xiaobai came up and asked, "is that lizu''er just now? You''ve got people around you now? "


    "You think too much!" Summer said a sentence and went to the living room.


    Xiaobai curled his lips. "I don''t think you are forced to count in your own mind."


    He looks around and says, "come here, ye!"


    "Uncle Bai, what can I do for you?" Ye runs over and looks up at him.


    "Sister Li, do you like it?" Xiaobai asked.


    "I really like it. I want her to be my mommy''s." Ye looks at him mysteriously and lowers his voice.


    "OK, you''re really good. Keep working hard. I think she''s good, too." Summer gently patted his head.


    Ye smiled happily. "That''s right. Sister zu''er is the best person in the world."


    "Go and play." The little white thief smiled.


    "I''m going to play with Shanshan." Ye is in a hurry to find Shanshan. He has a lot to consult Shanshan.


    After ye left, Xiaobai went to talk about life in summer.


    Today, all the three families have come. Everyone has given Bai Xiaomeng a gift. All the important people''s gifts will be opened by Bai Xiaomeng himself.


    After a while, Bai Xiaomeng came to look for summer.


    "Summer brother, why do you give me two gifts?" Bai Xiaomeng asked, holding up two exquisite bags.


    "I only sent one."


    "Eh, I asked. You sent both of them. This is from the person you brought." Said Bai Xiaomeng.


    Looking at the other bag on her hand in summer, I am familiar with it. Isn''t this the box I gave to lizu''er?


    "Oh, my people are wrong. That''s yours. This one is for me." In summer, she raised her hand to ask for the black bag.


    "I''ll tell you." Bai Xiaomeng hands him another bag.


    "Thank you brother in summer. I like the present you gave me very much." Bai Xiaomeng left with a smile.


    In summer, pinch the bag on your hand and look out.


    Lizu''er is shaking her head and listening to the song. The door is suddenly opened and she is scared.


    Throw that box to her in the summer.


    Li zu''er catches it quickly, but it still hits her chest, causing some pain.


    "What do you do?" Lizur pulled off the earphone and frowned at him.


    It''s too rude.


    "This is for you! I want you to keep time! " Summer finish saying, push wheelchair to leave.


    Lizu''er looks puzzled. Is this for her?


    She opened her eyes and saw that it was the watch she had liked for a long time.


    So, what does this man mean is that this watch is for himself?


    He was afraid that he would not know the time sometimes, so he gave himself a watch?

 Chapter 5382

    Lizu''er looked at the watch happily. Although the reason for the watch made her depressed, it did not affect her appreciation of its beauty.


    Wow, it''s really beautiful. How can it flash like this?


    But it''s strange. When she passed the counter, she went to see this watch. She didn''t think the drill flashed so fast?


    This drill is really flashy. It seems to be bigger, but it doesn''t stand out on the dial. Instead, it looks very atmospheric.


    Li zu''er is in a good mood to fly.


    She thought that the local tyrants were different. Come on, take some more bright things like this to smash herself. She would like to be smashed and maimed.


    After returning in summer, Xiaobai came back and began to ask him and lizu''er where they had gone.


    In summer, when is Meng Tian.


    Xiaobai quickly covers his mouth, which is about to be killed by him.


    So Xiaobai shut up in summer.


    Bai Xiaomeng has taken apart all the gifts given by everyone, because she is in senior three this year. The gifts given to her by everyone are not only for children, but also precious.


    Bai Xiaomeng likes everything very much.


    It''s also a wristwatch for Bai Xiaomeng in summer, but it''s pink, pink dial, pink diamond and pink strap for little girls.


    She also likes it very much.


    After the little girl wears it on her hand, it''s beautiful.


    "This watch is good for you. Your skin is so white. It''s suitable for you to wear this watch."


    "It''s just that some of them are too expensive. Is it not good to wear them to school?" Bai Xiaomeng was a little tangled, and a little pink and tender face was slightly wrinkled.


    She likes it, too.


    "No, if someone asks you, they say it''s fake." Small butterfly pulls her hand left to see right, still very beautiful.


    It makes her want a watch like this.


    "You have a good idea. By the way, school is about to start. Are you sure where to read it?" Asked Bai Xiaomeng.


    "I''m in my old high school. Do you want to transfer?" Butterfly looks at her.


    Bai Xiaomeng blinked and nodded, "yes, I''m going to transfer to that public high school."


    "I don''t know what you think? Why go to a public school and waste your mind? "


    Bai Xiaomeng is very good at studying. She is the first one every year, but she is ready to transfer because of her own.


    Xiaodie thinks that it''s not worth it for her to do so. It''s better to let her family take the man away.


    Why bother yourself?


    "My mind will not be wasted. If I study well, it will be the same, right?" Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t agree with her.


    "Well, you make the most sense. I have to listen to you. You can go if you want. But I can remind you that there are so many hooligans in your high school. You are so beautiful. I''m afraid you will be harassed."


    "No, I just need to study hard." Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t care. She thinks it''s still a child. How can it be too bad.


    Small butterfly sees her to say so also no longer to say more, at that time she knew, if she wants to transfer to another school also to reach.


    Because Xiaodie and Xiaomeng are the same age, they have a special chat.


    Finally, Xiaodie really liked this watch, so she ran to ask for it in summer. She asked for it on her birthday.


    Summer very readily agreed, said not to wait for the birthday, tomorrow to send her.

 Chapter 5383

    Summer very readily agreed, said not to wait for the birthday, tomorrow to send her.


    Xiaodie happily hugs him and gives him a big ace.


    The white family is a happy and peaceful scene, each face is filled with a happy smile.


    Upstairs, babe and Tong Tong are talking.


    Tongtong said, "still not moving?"


    The baby took a look at her and hugged the door frame beside her. "You''d better not toss about, my stomach. I don''t expect to be pregnant any more Come on, somehow we have sparkles. "


    "Shanshan can''t really count you and Lu Xiusheng. You two have no children. I will continue to treat you." Tong Tong is determined to make her baby pregnant.


    "I don''t want to be a mouse anymore. I don''t want to take any more medicine." Baby refused.


    "No medicine, just physical therapy." Tong Tong assured her.


    "Well, I don''t think I have any hope of becoming a mommy. I''ve recognized it. Hugh doesn''t mind. Don''t worry about it."


    "No, I''m also idle. Don''t worry, I will let you have three at a time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You think I''m a pig, so pregnant!" Baby looks at her in dismay.


    "You can''t compare a pig with a dozen at a time. Don''t put gold on his face." Tongtong said that he would go down first.


    Baby, what


    She means she''s not as good as a pig!


    Is this girl looking for something!


    Two people went downstairs together. When two men saw their sisters coming down, they immediately came up and took one.


    The cake came in a very princess style. There was a cake more than one meter long. Bai Xiaomeng made a wish to blow the candle and cut the cake with a knife.


    Ye took a large plate and waited early. He tried to get into the crowd, cut the cake and ran out of the villa.


    Li Zuer is still enjoying this watch with both beauty and taste. The door is opened and ye climbs up.


    "Sister, I took out the cake for you." Ye hands the plate to her.


    Lizuer immediately took over, "thank you baby, I''m just hungry."


    "Hee hee, then eat quickly, but don''t call me baby. My aunt''s name is baby." Ye shakes his head.


    "Ah, well, I''ll call you Xiao Ye instead." Lizu''er took the fork and began to eat it.


    The door is closed, and ye sits back in the car. She asks, "don''t you need to go inside?"


    "No need for a while. Someone will come to me when you eat. I will bring you a meal then." Ye watches her eat.


    "You''re so good, you''re going to be full yourself, you know?" Lizu''er told him.


    Ye nods hard. "I know I must be full, but to be honest, what they make is not as good as what their sister makes."


    "Ha ha, that is, not everyone has my talent and diligence." Li zu''er said very narcissistic.


    "My sister has a point." Ye is very supportive.


    Ye finishes the cake with lizu''er, so he takes the plate back.


    When he entered the door, he was caught by Gu Qingxin. "What did you do in the car, ye?"


    "Oh, cake. I eat a lot there." Ye continues to walk in holding the plate, pretending that nothing has happened.


    Gu took a look at the car outside and didn''t care.


    While eating, ye runs out with his plate.

 Chapter 5384

    "I''m such a big man, how can I want to go to such a place to play, but it''s OK to accompany you." Li Zuer said seriously.


    Ye listens to her and happily raises his hands. "Ouye, that''s the decision."


    The three of them rush to the playground. In summer, they watch a woman in the playground who is more crazy than Lin. she caresses her forehead silently. Is that what she says she doesn''t want to play?


    At first, Ye was a little timid. Li Zuer held him on his leg and slid down the high slide. With her, Ye was not afraid at all.


    Two people, one big and one small, rolled into the ocean ball and laughed together.


    Summer sat outside watching, Luo Zheng gave him water.


    When I was drinking water slowly in summer, suddenly two screams sounded, which scared me a lot. The water I just drank in my mouth came out directly.


    All of a sudden, the two men who came out of the low wall were sprayed.


    Li zu''er frowned gloomily, "what are you doing? It''s not fun to be scared to spray! "


    "Daddy, the water is a little hot." Ye wipes his face hard.


    "Who makes you so childish?" Summer quietly put down the water cup, in fact, the heart of lying trough lying trough.


    He was really scared just now, OK!


    These two guys!


    I really don''t want to clean up!


    Li zu''er mops up the water on his face and says, "little Ye is thirsty. He needs more water!"


    Luo Zheng forced himself to smile and handed the water to the young master. After drinking it, ye gave it to lizu''er. After drinking the water, they went to play again.


    "Did you just find out?" In summer, I asked without expression.


    "Er It wasn''t discovered very early... "


    "Next time, I''ll send you to see the pig!" In summer, there are farmers.


    Luo Zheng, "..."


    Even watching pigs is worth it!


    He felt that sometimes the young master also needed such interest to mediate his boring life.


    Since Miss Li came, life has been much more interesting.


    It''s not the same as a pool of stagnant water.


    Little ye and lizu''er are almost playing crazy in it, attracting the attention of many other children and parents.


    I have never seen such a little ye in summer. He is happy like a small toy that has been opened. He can''t close his mouth with a smile.


    After playing for nearly two hours, they were called out in the summer to stop playing.


    "Daddy, what else can we do? They haven''t had enough. " Ye pouts out in disgust.


    Speaking of things, Li zu''er suddenly thought that he seemed to want to go back to Li''s house.


    "Oh, I remember. I have something to do. I need to ask for leave to go home." Li said.


    "What are you going to do, sister?" Ye looks at her and asks, "I don''t want her to go.".


    "My father asked me to go back." Li said.


    "Eh, does elder sister have daddy''s?" Ye asks in wonder.


    "Yes, of course. I''ll go back if I don''t live together." Li said.


    "Let''s go with you and meet my sister''s father by the way." Ye doesn''t want to be separated from her.


    "I can''t do that. I''m going alone, but should I change?" Lizu''er looks down at the man''s suit.


    "You need another bath!" Summer said a cold.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    When she left, she lowered her head and smelled her body. It really smelled.


    But I can''t blame her, can I?


    She also wants to have fun with Ye.

 Chapter 5385

    In the summer, I found a hotel nearby. Li zu''er and Xiao ye went to take a bath. Li zu''er didn''t change clothes, so he had to wear a bathrobe.


    Summer looked at her, pointed to the bed, "where is the clothes."


    Li zu''er ran over with some surprises. When she saw the clothes on the bed, she looked back at the man beside her. "In fact, you don''t look so bad."


    Summer, "..."


    "You think I''m bad?" It''s the first time I''ve heard such a comment on how big I live in summer.


    "No, can''t you understand human language? I mean you''re not that bad! " Li Zuer''s speechless eyes turn white.


    "So you used to think I was bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can he stop being so serious?


    Lizu''er didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She opened the box beside her. When she saw the inner beauty, her face turned red.


    Look at the size again. It''s your own.


    "How do you know my size? Have you been peeking at me? Are you abnormal?" Lizu''er immediately looked at him with his hands on his chest.


    "Do I peek? I''ve slept twice, just measure it with my hands. " Summer speechless stare at her.


    Li zu''er heard him finish, as if he could feel his hands clasped in his own


    "Ah, you big pervert, you go out for me, I want to change clothes!" Lizu''er picked up the pillow and hit him.


    Summer, "..."


    Ignorant woman!


    When ye came in, he heard the conversation between the two of them. His eyes were wide open. Wow, what did he hear? He slept twice?


    "When did you sleep with me on your back!" Ye asks with his arms crossed.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "Out, some pig wants to change clothes." In the summer, I forced my son away.


    "Who is a pig? I''m not a pig!" Li Zuer wants to catch up and hit people.


    At last the door slammed shut, and she almost hit it.


    Li zu''er turned back to change clothes without saying a word.


    This set of underwear is very comfortable to wear. It doesn''t seem to fit better than what she used to wear. The key is super comfortable!


    Li Zuer always likes comfortable clothes. The standard of dressing is comfort.


    So she always wanted to find more comfortable clothes. Unfortunately, she didn''t have that ability. She didn''t expect that the clothes were so comfortable!


    She has to ask the guy where he bought it.


    Li Zuer''s black dress, with white collar and cuffs, makes her look a lot tender.


    Although she always felt that she was not old, she had to say that she was still very young in the right clothes.


    When lizu''er came out, Lin was still wearing a bathrobe, and his hair was dried in summer. He looked cute.


    "Wow, my sister is so beautiful!" Ye sees lizur and sighs.


    "You are handsome, too, handsome boy." Li Zuer is no exception. Of course, she likes other people''s praise.


    After all, women like it.


    "Just so." Summer light said a sentence.


    Ye immediately shakes his head. "No, floating wine, floating wine!"


    "You have a bad eye." Summer light back a sentence.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "Uncle, if you don''t speak, no one will think you dumb!" Li zu''er glares angrily at the man on the other side. What? Can a good word kill him? Can you die!


    "What do you call me?" Summer frowns at her.


    "Uncle, you''re so old. Isn''t it right to call you uncle? You don''t have to listen. " Lizu''er looked at him angrily.

 Chapter 5386

    "Uncle, you''re so old. Isn''t it right to call you uncle? You don''t have to listen. " Lizu''er looked at him angrily.


    Summer, "..."


    "But where did you buy this dress? It''s so comfortable. I like it very much. I''m going to buy more sets. Tell me quickly!" Li zu''er asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer looks at her like an idiot.


    "What''s the matter? You look down on me and think I can''t afford it! Please, I''m also a person with a deposit! "


    Li Zuer immediately blew up. What''s his look.


    "It''s not expensive. It''s only one hundred thousand yuan. You need me to introduce you!"


    Li Zuer almost fell on the ground, "ten Hundreds of thousands? a suit of clothes? My mother, the world of the rich is really different, so I don''t buy it? Don''t you want money for this set? You can''t deduct my salary without permission! "


    She looked at him warily.


    Summer Leng for a while, then nod, "you this proposal is good, can deduct the money of this suit from your salary."


    "No! You don''t do that! I''ll be angry! " Li zu''er is going to cry because he is stupid. Why should he raise his salary.


    Besides, what''s her suggestion? Hey, she''s just afraid that he will do it.


    This traitor!


    "Who do you think cares?" Summer looked at her scornfully.


    "I I I care, daddy, don''t deduct my sister''s salary. I''ll give you the money, and I''ll buy it for my sister. " Ye said at once.


    Li zu''er looked at him with tears of gratitude and felt that he had met the world Lord.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t want to talk to these two people with IQ problems in summer. I pushed my wheelchair and left. "I heard that low IQ will be infected. I think I''d better stay away from you."


    Two people look at the back of his departure, after a while, they reflect, he said that their IQ is low!


    Lizu''er no longer bothered about the price of clothes. When she went out, Luo Zheng handed her a bag.


    She took it tremblingly and asked, "is this bag very expensive?"


    "Not expensive, regular bag." Luo Zheng said.


    Li zu''er quickly hugged Fei and ran away. She didn''t care whether it was expensive or not. She used it for her first, but don''t expect to ask for money from her again.


    Li zu''er went outside and drove a car straight to Li''s house.


    Back at the gate of Li''s house, looking at this magnificent carved iron gate, she turned her mouth and walked over to ring the doorbell.


    When the servant came out and saw her, he opened the door, "Miss, you are back."


    The servant''s attitude was neither good nor bad, and lizu''er didn''t care. He went in directly.


    When Li Zuer went in, there was a happy and peaceful scene in the living room of Li''s family. Grandma Li was sitting in the middle of the room. Li Waner and Li Jian were talking around the old man''s house. The current lady Li was sitting on the side of the room, wearing gold and jade.


    Lizu''er is a little suspicious. Isn''t it tired to make it like this in the middle of the night?


    It''s really easy to think that she hasn''t seen anything good.


    When lizu''er came in, he broke the "beauty"!


    Li Wan''er saw her for the first time and immediately got up and cried, "Li zu''er, you are willing to come at last!"


    "It was my father who came to me. What about the others?" Li zu''er''s line of sight in the house lightly swept a circle, did not see the Li father.


    "It''s becoming more and more impolite. Don''t you see grandma here? No greeting. " Mrs. Li on one side opened her mouth.

 Chapter 5387

    "It''s becoming more and more impolite. Don''t you see grandma here? No greeting. " Mrs. Li on one side opened her mouth.


    She was given a huge hat.


    She said so, where can I still hang old lady Li''s face? Her face sank suddenly. "Lizu''er, do you have any education? Beat own younger sister not to say, unexpectedly also did not say hello to elder generation


    "Who in the world is ill bred? Li Waner, why don''t you talk about what you have done? " Lizu''er picked up her eyebrows and looked at her.


    "What did I do? You see me and you fight, aren''t you wrong? " Li Waner''s face is pitiful.


    "You robbed my fiance, Zhou Tongcheng. You are with him now. Don''t tell me. You didn''t tell the family!" Li zu''er made it clear.


    "I''m in love with brother Cheng. My family knows that." Li Waner looks at her proudly.


    Lizu''er was stunned for a moment, and then he sneered, "I''m not going to talk about ethics. What kind of education are you talking about? It''s a joke!"


    Li zu''er said that old lady Li''s face changed a little. What she cared about most was her face.


    How could she not be angry at being scolded in public by her own granddaughter.


    "You rebel, have you asked me so far?" Old lady Li stood up and pointed at her.


    Lizu''er smiled. "Grandma, I''m sorry. I was robbed of my fiance. I''m so angry! That''s why I forgot to say hello. "


    "Nonsense!" Li Wan''er is so angry with her that she deliberately robbed her fiance.


    In the end, it''s up to me.


    "What am I talking about? You just admitted to be with Zhou Tongcheng! And It seems that the Li family all know. " Lizur smiled at her.


    "Lizu''er, don''t change the subject. Even if Wan''er is with Zhou Tongcheng, it''s not your reason to beat her!" Li Jian stands up to defend her sister.


    "Yes!" Li Wan''er immediately straightened out.


    "Oh, really? If the woman of Jian brother is robbed by his own brother, will you not start when you see him? " Li zu''er asked.


    Li Jian is asked by her. If he does, of course, he can''t even get to know his mother!


    This girl is very articulate!


    "Can that be the same? Tong Cheng and Wan''er are in love. "


    "Your brother and your woman will never die Love! "


    "You..."


    Lizu''er looked at him funny to see what else he could say.


    However, she didn''t think that Li''s family had reason to call her back.


    "Zu''er, Tong Cheng and Wan''er are together. They also love each other sincerely. Since the man doesn''t love you, I think it''s better for you to let go. Besides, you beat and beat. I heard that you and Wan''er are in the police station. This matter is even." Mrs. Li spoke.


    "Oh, yes, I don''t like Zhoutong city either. No, I''ll give it to you." Li zu''er said scornfully.


    Li Wan''er was very happy at first. She won her and got Zhou Tongcheng. But now she says it like swallowing a fly.


    Just like Zhou Tongcheng is the broken shoes she wears, it''s just a piece of garbage, and the garbage she used has been picked up by herself!


    Li Wan''er''s face is from black to white to green. Don''t mention how wonderful it is.


    Lizu''er looked at her, and she felt very happy!

 Chapter 5388

    Li Wan''er''s face is from black to white to green. Don''t mention how wonderful it is.


    Lizu''er looked at her, and she felt very happy!


    However, this is just the beginning. If Li Waner knows that there are other women in Zhou Tongcheng, she is looking forward to Li Waner''s reflection.


    Thinking of Yang Suxin, lizu''er''s heart seems to be pricked by a needle.


    She no longer let herself think of Yang Suxin. Now she knows what kind of man she meets.


    But the marriage was also set by her grandfather. In fact, she didn''t like zhoutongcheng much.


    She is not happy because of Yang Suxin and Li Waner.


    "Oh, don''t be funny. As you are, Zhou Tongcheng is your best choice! You''re rich and handsome. Can''t you pretend to be forced here? " Li Waner is so angry.


    "What do you mean by forcing?" Lizu''er looked at her innocently.


    Listen to her so to ask, Li family''s face all changed, so vulgar words, she even said so magnanimous.


    "Lizu''er, you are so shameless! I have kept you for so long when I was a child Lao Fu Li is very popular.


    "Grandma, thank you for not raising me for a long time. If I am as shameless as Li Waner, I have no face to live in the world and rob my sister''s fiance! Do you know what ethics is? Force words to say at will! " Li zu''er looks at the three ironically.


    Her words made Li''s family speechless.


    "It''s not the same with you, lizu''er. You don''t have to be proud here. You''re not looking for a disabled person in a wheelchair. You''ve also brought a mop bottle!"


    Li Waner looks at her angrily.


    "Li Waner, did you forget that you were beaten last time?" Li zu''er''s eyes glared, wishing that she could not be lingchi.


    "Grandma, look at her. She dared to mention that she was reasonable in beating people last time." Li Waner immediately burst into the arms of old lady Li with tears.


    "It''s against, it''s against. When is our Li family''s turn to be wild? Let''s get her and serve her!" Old lady Li doesn''t reason with her either. Let''s have a fight first.


    She didn''t like her granddaughter for a long time, much less her mother.


    Li''s family got up by her mother. Old lady Li used to get angry everywhere. Now she has turned over with difficulty. She naturally wants to step on their mother and daughter.


    The servant immediately came and caught lizu''er. Someone else brought the stick.


    Three people sitting on one side gloating.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for only a few years. Li''s family has gone out of their way. Wasn''t he a fish seller?" Lizu''er looked at the family with a sneer.


    "You are bold! Hit, hit me hard! " Before old lady Li was mentioned by her suddenly, she was even more angry.


    Just as the servant was about to start, someone upstairs called out, "stop it, and get out of here."


    When they looked up, they saw that Li Fu had come down from the upstairs. He was still well maintained after his forties, and looked very young.


    The servant immediately let go. Lizu''er was free. He moved his arm and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "It''s important to come to you." Li Fu went downstairs and sat on the sofa.


    "Sit first."


    Lizu''er also sat down directly. She looked at the other four people who were angry, and smiled softly, "what''s the matter with your father?"

 Chapter 5389

    "We already know about Wan''er and Tong Cheng. She has confessed to her family. Since they really love each other, you elder sister should be generous and complete them." Father Li opens his mouth.


    Li Wan''er sat there very unconvinced and glared at Li zu''er. He was angry that his father didn''t let her be beaten.


    Her biggest wish now is to teach lizu''er a lesson. She''d better fight her disfigurement!


    "Tut, the Li family is really a good tradition. My mother has become her sister. Now she makes me become her sister. Do you like incest?" Lizur continued to smile.


    "You are presumptuous!" Old lady Li stared at her angrily.


    "I''m not allowed to say if you do it? OK, since it''s all about this, I said it''s OK, but I''m not letting you pick up the garbage like Zhou Tongcheng. " Li Zuer won''t make Li Waner feel better.


    She doesn''t believe she said that. Li Waner is still proud.


    Li Waner is about to be blown up by her. She seems to pick up the garbage thrown by Li Zuer. How can she be reconciled.


    "Wan''er, don''t be so angry. You will only make some people happy if you are angry. She was dumped by Tongcheng. That''s what she said. Don''t be fooled." Said Mrs. Li.


    "I don''t know if I can wait to see, can I, Auntie?" Li zu''er looked down at the woman.


    No matter how rich she is, she can''t change the fact that she is a junior.


    Or the man who robbed his sister.


    Almost shameless to the extreme, so that people do not face, invincible in the world.


    Mrs. Li ignores her sarcasm, but her expression is still light. Li zu''er sneers. As expected, ginger is still hot. This woman can endure for so many years, and finally succeed in the upper position. She must have the ability.


    You can''t be hit by your own words.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s settled. Don''t worry, zu''er. I''ve also renewed a marriage for you. The family background of the other party is very good. It''s very suitable for you." Father Li said his purpose.


    Li zu''er now knows what he''s up to. He wants to marry himself out. I''m afraid it''s also for Li''s family''s welfare.


    "Oh, really? Let''s see what kind of person he is and what conditions he has. I''ll see if he wants to marry. " Li Zuer wants to see what kind of person he can find for himself.


    "The other party''s surname is Zhao, and his family runs a real estate company. He has done very well in the past two years. This year, it''s 39 years old. His wife passed away a few years ago, and there are two children in his family. But you can rest assured that these two children have gone abroad to study, which will not affect your life. You can live a rich wife''s life when you marry." Li said lightly.


    After hearing this, lizu''er smiled, "you''re asking me to marry an old man as old as you, and to be a stepmother for other people''s children!"


    "I''m doing it for you, too!"


    "Why don''t you let Li Waner marry so well? I don''t want to be a rich lady. I think she thinks so." Lizu''er smiled sarcastically.


    "You are so vicious that you want me to marry an old man. You are shameless." Li Waner shouted.


    As soon as the words came out, lizu''er smiled more brightly. He looked at his father and said, "have you heard that? Your daughter scolded you for being shameless!"


    "You nonsense, I didn''t scold Dad! I''m calling you names. " Li Wan''er pleaded at once.

 Chapter 5390

    "You nonsense, I didn''t scold Dad! I''m calling you names. " Li Wan''er pleaded at once.


    Lizu''er just looked at her with a smile.


    "Well, shut up if you can''t speak, lizu''er. It''s settled. You stay at Li''s tonight. I''ll take you to see Mr. Zhao tomorrow." Li said and left.


    Li zu''er frowned quietly. Although it''s not a good thing to be forced to stay, she also determined that the four people in front of her can''t do anything about themselves.


    As soon as Li''s father left, Li Wan''er laughed, "Li zu''er, you are going to marry an old man. I''ll tell you, a bitch like you is worthy of marrying an old man and being with the disabled. Will your disabled man come to save you?"


    Li Waner laughs arrogantly.


    Lizu''er looked at her, and suddenly picked up the ashtray on the table and smashed it at her.


    "Bang!" Li Waner was hit on the head and Li Zuer was scared. She didn''t expect this woman to be so slow, and she didn''t even know how to hide.


    Fortunately, she didn''t use all her strength. Li Waner''s head was smashed red. She didn''t bleed. She immediately took the ashtray and backed away.


    "Wan''er!"


    Several people looked at her worried.


    "You rebellious girl, you even want to kill your sister." Old lady Li screamed.


    "Wan''er, how about you? If you disfigure, how can you do it!"


    "Lizu''er, you want to die!" Li Jian rushed to Li zu''er to beat her.


    "I''ll see Mr. Zhao tomorrow. If you beat me, I''ll see how you can deal with your father!" Li zu''er was not stupid either. He immediately took out Li Fu as a shield.


    Li''s father is a tyrannical man, and he is very strict with his children. She said that Li Jian hesitated indeed. He could see that he had seen his father''s grumpy appearance, and he didn''t recognize his six parents. Once, his father broke his ribs, and he was hospitalized for nearly a month.


    He doesn''t want to go through that again.


    When Li zu''er saw that Li''s father was working for him, he said, "my father must have wanted to use my marriage to benefit the family, so you''d better treat me better, otherwise I''m not happy. If you offend Mr. Zhao, I''ll say you make me unhappy."


    Li zu''er''s words killed these people.


    But everyone knows Li''s character. No one dares to touch him.


    Even old lady Li, who has always been powerful, can''t think of her son''s arrangement.


    "And you, don''t let me hear those words again. If you let me hear them again, I won''t be merciful." Li zu''er gave Li Jian the ashtray directly, turned around and asked the servant, "where do I live tonight?"


    She can''t leave if she wants to. Now she can only act on her own chance to see if she can escape.


    Where dare the servant offend her? He took her to the guest room in a hurry.


    Li Zuer left, and the other four people were not willing to face it, especially Li Waner who was beaten. She thought that Li Zuer would be able to avenge herself when she came back. Who knows that she didn''t avenge herself at last, but was beaten by her in vain.


    She was in tears.


    "Well, don''t cry any more. What''s the use of crying? Think about it. Now her man is yours. She is going to marry an old man and be ruined by an old man. You can balance her." Mrs. Li was upset when she saw her daughter. The child was not like her at all. She was stupid.

 Chapter 5391

    "Well, don''t cry any more. What''s the use of crying? Think about it. Now her man is yours. She is going to marry an old man and be ruined by an old man. You can balance her." Mrs. Li was upset when she saw her daughter. The child was not like her at all. She was stupid.


    But his daughter, and no way, can only slowly teach.


    Li Wan''er is still crying. She keeps playing coquetry with old lady Li. Old lady Li loves her granddaughter and says she will get revenge for her.


    Li Waner is willing to do so.


    Li Jian is in the heart of his own small abacus, eyes keep turning around.


    At nine o''clock, old lady Li went to bed.


    The other three returned to their rooms.


    Li Waner calls Zhou Tongcheng to complain after she returns to her room and pretends to be pitiful.


    Zhou Tongcheng is fighting with Yang Suxin for three hundred rounds. He is fighting hard. After perfunctory remarks, he goes on.


    Of course, his favorite person is Yang Suxin. This woman is like a goblin. He is not tired of playing.


    Li Wan''er is already angry today. If Zhou Tong Cheng treats her like this again, she will be even less happy.


    Call again and threaten him to break up directly. Zhou Tongcheng dare not perfunctory this time. After all, the capital of Zhou family still depends on Li family.


    He quickly let go of Yang Suxin and got up to talk to Li Waner.


    Yang Suxin wants to be dissatisfied, angrily takes the pillow to cross him, and Zhou Tongcheng escapes into the bathroom without clothes.


    After lizu''er locked the door, he ran to the window and watched the outside to see how he could escape.


    I didn''t expect that it was only a few years ago, but the Li family changed their guns. There were still patrols!


    Li Zuer can only observe how often these people pass through here and how long they have to go out of the wall.


    After observation, Li Zuer sat by the bed and waited for the night.


    Maybe it was too sleepy. She fell asleep soon.


    Until she felt someone in the house.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, the other side had already rushed to her body, at the same time covered her mouth, the man went to tear her clothes directly.


    Li zu''er also saw the real face of the other party in fright. It was Li Jian''s bastard.


    This son of a bitch, even to his own heart.


    Soulful, I am related to him by blood.


    Lizu''er was angry. He seized his hand.


    "Li Jian, get off, or I''ll shout!" Lizur threatened him.


    "Lizu''er, you are going to marry the old man anyway! What ability can the old man have? Why don''t you follow me? I can make you happy! " Li Jian said shamelessly.


    "You bastard! Save... " Lizu''er wanted to shout, and he quickly covered her mouth.


    Li zu''er fought hard, and the two men stood against each other like this.


    Li Jian''s hand was very cruel. Finally, he took a pillow and covered Li zu''er''s face.


    The feeling of suffocation came. Li Zuer felt that he might really die.


    Her hand grasps casually, don''t know what she has caught, stab the man in front of her fiercely.


    Li Jian cried out in pain, and finally his hands relaxed. Li zu''er seized the opportunity and kicked him hard.


    Li Jian''s body was not stable, and he fell off the bed directly. Li Zuer got up and ran away and jumped out of the window.


    Fortunately, she didn''t close the window before.


    When Li Jian wanted to catch her again, Li Zuer had already escaped.


    He also panicked and hurried back to his room.

 Chapter 5392

    He also panicked and hurried back to his room.


    Li zu''er ran out of Li''s house and ran forward desperately for fear that Li Jian would catch up.


    After running for a while, she found a place to hide. She held her legs vigorously, panted violently, and her eyes were all flustered.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye waits for lizu''er to come back and falls asleep. She cries her name in her mouth when she goes to bed. She gets angry in summer. The woman is really a liar. She says she will come back, but no one has been seen until now.


    Until his cell phone rang, he picked up and heard lizu''er crying.


    The breath of summer froze.


    When she found lizu''er in summer, she was still crouching there. From the beginning, she didn''t dare to move, for fear of being found by the Li family.


    He looked at her. Her heart ached a little. Her clothes were broken, her hair was messy, her shoes were not worn, and there were many small marks on her feet.


    Luo Zheng hurriedly came over and pulled her out of the bush.


    Li zu''er is calm at this time. She knows she is safe and her heart is completely relaxed.


    "How are you?" Luo Zheng''s worried inquiry.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little scared. It really scared me to death. Fortunately, you''re here." Lizu''er laughed on purpose.


    But the smile looks worse in summer than crying.


    His hand firmly grasped the handle of the wheelchair, pushed the wheelchair around and left.


    Luo Zheng hurriedly went to see his master.


    When the smile on lizu''er''s face disappeared, she knew that he would be impatient, but at this time, she really didn''t know who to look for. The first reaction was to find him to save herself.


    When returning to the car, Li Zuer looked at his muddy feet and thought about the luxury and cleanness of his car. He said, "well, I''ll take another car."


    "Roll up!" When I heard her saying this in summer, the anger suddenly became even greater.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She had to go up first. Looking at the dirty car, she was embarrassed for a while.


    "I''ll clean it for you after that. Thank you for coming to pick me up today." Li said.


    Summer, "..."


    He didn''t speak, just stared at her.


    "That Are you disturbed to sleep? I''m really sorry. " Li Zuer continues to apologize to him.


    "What''s the matter! Why do you make yourself this way? " Summer knows that he can be angry with her again, so he can only stay angry and ask her what happened.


    "Oh, I met animals when I went back to Li''s house. I escaped. It''s OK. He didn''t take advantage of me." Although Li zu''er said that, he thought that he was nearly suffocated by Li Jian, and his eyes were red.


    Looking at her in summer, he felt that he was going to explode.


    How can this woman say things so easily?


    "Come here!" The summer made her sit in front of him.


    Lizu''er obeyed, and her eyes became more and more red. She felt ashamed and lowered her head.


    Summer suddenly reached out and touched her head. Lizu''er breathed and his expression froze.


    Summer said, "OK, it''s OK. No one can hurt you anymore."


    Lizu''er had been in control of her mood. He comforted her so suddenly that she burst out crying and threw herself into summer''s arms.


    Summer, "..."

 Chapter 5393

    When lizu''er stopped crying, her clothes in summer were too dirty to see. Her tears and the dirty things on her face successfully destroyed a suit.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll clean it for you." Li zu''er then took out the paper to wipe his nose and his clothes.


    "Take it away!" Summer forced to bear the anger of the chest, low ha.


    If he didn''t look at her pitifully, he would have thrown her out!


    He even had to wipe his clothes with the paper that had wiped his nose.


    In summer, I quickly took off my suit and threw it on the ground. I took out a package of disinfectant wipes from the drawer and said, "wipe yourself clean!"


    Li zu''er immediately agreed to pick it up. She sat on the floor of the car, took out paper towels to wipe her face, hands and feet, and wiped the dirty clothes all over.


    Summer has been watching her, after she cleaned, said, "sit opposite."


    Li Zuer immediately stood up obediently and sat on the sofa opposite him.


    "Give me the foot." Summer orders.


    "Ah? It''s not very good. Although I have wiped it, but... " Lizu''er looked at him in embarrassment.


    "Cut the crap and give it to me." Summer glared at her.


    Li zu''er could only lift his feet and put them on his legs obediently. In summer, he took out the medicine from the drawer and rubbed the ointment on her bleeding foot, and the blood stopped.


    "Thank you. In fact, I can do it myself." Li zu''er took another piece of paper and wiped all the snot.


    In the summer, the blue tendons on your forehead jump, "can''t you do this rude behavior when no one is around?"


    "I don''t want to, don''t let it stay out. I''ve had enough bad luck today. I don''t want to hurt myself because of a runny nose." Lizur''s eyes are red.


    Summer, "..."


    This woman is really


    He couldn''t help but continue to rub the medicine on her foot. After that, he changed her foot.


    There are also many scratches on her legs. Fortunately, they are not heavy. The most serious one is the feet. There should be some broken by stones. It looks bloody.


    Fortunately, the blood stopped at last.


    After giving her good medicine, summer asked, "say, what happened?"


    "It''s no use telling you something bad about my family." Li Zuer was very depressed.


    Tonight, she would have goose bumps all over her body when she thought about it. She felt disgusted.


    Li Jianzhen is inferior to animals. He even thought about himself.


    "Say it!" Summer some angry stare at her, listen to her say a word so difficult?


    "My father is going to marry me, a man with a dead wife and children."


    Li zu''er only said the things in front of her. Li Jian didn''t have the face to say that.


    Summer listened to frown, "so you this is when escape get?"


    "Well, he''s going to take me directly tomorrow. Maybe he thinks I can''t run. I escaped in the middle of the night." Li Zuer explained to continue to look at his injured foot.


    Although there is still some pain, but I feel much better.


    This medicine is quite effective.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer stares at her, "don''t you know to call for help?"


    "Call? I have no one to look for. " Li zu''er glanced at him carelessly and replied.


    Summer, "..."


    Summer is going to be pissed off by this stupid woman. Aren''t you human? Does she think that in her present situation, he will die.

 Chapter 5394

    Summer is going to be pissed off by this stupid woman. Aren''t you human? Does she think that in her present situation, he will die.


    "First, you are my child''s biological mother now. I can''t let you marry other men. Second, you are my servant. It''s up to the master to beat the dog. I will protect my belongings! So, next time that happens, you can call me. " Summer said word by word.


    Li zu''er was moved to hear that, although he said something cold-blooded, somehow he let himself call him.


    The more you listen to it, the darker your face is. What do you mean, you''re a dog?


    "Do you hear me!" Summer saw her don''t answer, reached out to grasp her arm.


    "I heard that. If you don''t satirize me as a dog, I will be very happy to thank you. After all, I have no one to ask for help. I''m very happy if you agree to let me ask for help!" Lizu''er said without laughing.


    Summer, "..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What will your father do if you escape today?" Summer.


    "What can I do? Keep looking for me. Let me marry the old man, and dream! " Li Zuer''s disdainful lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the summer, seeing her strong fighting ability, I didn''t say anything more.


    When I got home, I got off in summer and looked at Li Zuer behind me. The bodyguard had brought her a pair of disposable slippers for her to wear.


    Li zu''er went behind him in summer and said, "let''s go, young master."


    In summer, I turned around and pushed my wheelchair upstairs.


    After Li Zuer went back, he rushed back to his room to take a bath. Although Li Jian didn''t take advantage of her, she was disgusted for several years after two people rubbed together for half a day!


    Lizu''er is really disgusted by that beast.


    Summer has been sitting outside, Li zu''er took a bath, changed his pajamas and went out to find food.


    Seeing summer in the living room, he asked, "why don''t you go to sleep?"


    "Why don''t you think I''m going to sleep?" The summer is not happy to stare at her.


    "Are you worried about me? I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''m the immortal Xiaoqiang! This little setback can''t beat me. By the way, do you want to eat something? I''m hungry and ready to cook something to eat. " Li zu''er asked.


    Summer looked at her return to normal appearance, nodded, "do it."


    Lizuer immediately opened the refrigerator. She only wanted to cook some quick-frozen dumplings, but her master and benefactor are here. Of course, she has to thank him.


    So, in addition to the quick-frozen dumplings, lizu''er also made a few small dishes.


    When they are ready, they come to the restaurant in the summer.


    "Young master, eat while it''s hot." Li zu''er handed him the chopsticks.


    Summer looked at her, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    "Young master, if I try to please you in the future, you can cover me." Li zu''er just wanted to understand when she was cooking. She has such a thick thigh around her. It''s silly that she doesn''t hold it.


    "I just said that." Summer light back a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er doesn''t want to recognize himself as a dog.


    But on second thoughts, even if you admit it, you don''t really become a dog.


    Thinking of this, lizu''er was happy again and said, "OK, I''ll try my best to serve you. You can cover me."


    In summer, I had a meal and didn''t talk.

 Chapter 5395

    Thinking of this, lizu''er was happy again and said, "OK, I''ll try my best to serve you. You can cover me."


    In summer, I had a meal and didn''t talk.


    Li zu''er had a thick thigh in her arms, so she ate a bowl of dumplings when she had a back to the mountain.


    As a result, I couldn''t sleep.


    After a day of tumbling in bed, I barely fell asleep at dawn.


    He can''t make breakfast either. Lin wants to see her as soon as he wakes up. He runs to the door and is stopped by summer.


    "Don''t disturb her, let her sleep more." Summer said.


    "If my sister is back, I will not disturb her." Ye leaves lightly.


    The little guy Snickers in his heart. Hee hee, now daddy likes her sister. It''s a good phenomenon that he doesn''t let himself disturb her to sleep.


    It seems that the way for my sister to become a mother has been shortened.


    In the summer, breakfast has been sent. Both father and son miss the breakfast made by lizu''er.


    It was already afternoon when Li Zuer woke up. She was definitely hungry. When she woke up, she saw that both her father and son were not at home. She made some simple meals and fed herself.


    After eating and drinking, she would lie on the sofa and straighten her body, thinking about what to do next.


    Today is Sunday, tomorrow she will go out to work, of course, the most important thing is to please the big boss!


    Only when the boss is happy can he let her out.


    Lizu''er thought of doing what he said here and went to the refrigerator to see what was in it.


    ¡­¡­


    Li''s family turned upside down in the early morning. Because Li zu''er was gone, Li''s father couldn''t explain to president Zhao. He was very angry.


    Of course, Li Jian dare not let his father know what he did yesterday. He should know nothing.


    Others said that lizu''er had escaped by himself.


    When Li zu''er receives Li Fu''s phone call, she directly keeps the mobile phone away from her ears. After Li Fu''s roar, she takes it back.


    "How did you promise me yesterday! If you don''t want to, why do you agree! " Li''s father''s face was cold. If he knew the idea in her heart, he would make her dizzy directly.


    Even if lizu''er didn''t know what he thought, he guessed about it.


    Joking, last night, if I dare to show no obedience, I can still leave.


    But lizu''er couldn''t say that. She cried and said, "Dad, it''s not like this. I used to sleep in my room well yesterday But Li Jianhe He He even... "


    When Li Fu heard this, his eyes widened, "what do you say?"


    "Really, I didn''t lie! I swear by my mother! If I didn''t run fast last night, I would have been given... "


    Li zu''er said that he was more sad.


    She didn''t want to let others know about this scandal, but she didn''t have to hide what Li''s father had!


    Li''s father knew his son''s virtue too well, so he didn''t doubt what Li''s son said. That beast could even start with his sister.


    "Come on, I''ll take another day about General Zhao. Don''t tell me about it. I''ll teach him a lesson!" Li said and hung up.


    Li Zuer looks at the mobile phone and spits her tongue. She drops the mobile phone and continues to study the recipe at night.


    She knows Li''s father too well. She has a bad temper. Li Jian is afraid to be skinned this time.


    Even if I don''t get treated in Lizu, she is the blood of Lizu''s family.

 Chapter 5396

    She knows Li''s father too well. She has a bad temper. Li Jian is afraid to be skinned this time.


    Even if I don''t get treated in Lizu, she is the blood of Lizu''s family.


    Li Jian can''t stand it.


    In the afternoon, Li Jian was beaten half dead by Li''s father and shut down in the ancestral hall for him to think about.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zuer is happy to cook an afternoon''s meal at home. She is immersed in the world of delicious food and can''t make her own dishes.


    She thinks she likes cooking too much. She doesn''t know why. She can''t come out since she touched the cooking skill.


    Of course, she also likes eating, so she has been exploring better food.


    Lizu''er is in a good mood. She makes a cake and looks beautiful.


    Looking at the huge oven embedded in the wall, she thought it was a pity not to use it!


    In summer, I picked up ye and came back together. When they came in, they smelled a smell of rice. Lin''s saliva was about to flow out.


    "Sister Zuer, what are you doing to eat?" Ye runs in happily and leaves his bag on the sofa.


    "Wash your hands quickly! After washing, you can have some cake first. " Li said.


    "Good, good." Ye rushes to the bathroom.


    When summer came in, lizu''er said enthusiastically, "young master, you should wash your hands and change your clothes. You can have dinner soon."


    Summer gently should a sound, then first back to the room.


    When he comes out, Ye is eating a cake with cream all over his nose.


    Summer came, reached for some cream and put it in his mouth, well, the taste is OK.


    "Daddy, you can have one. What my sister did is delicious." Ye immediately strongly recommends it.


    Looking at the cake that the little fat hand sent to him in the summer, he said, "I won''t eat it."


    "Daddy is not very sweet. Eat it. It''s not disgraceful." Ye whispers.


    Summer, "..."


    Is he afraid of humiliation?


    He took a bite, the rich flavor of cream, and added something unknown, so that the taste improved a lot.


    Li Zuer''s level of food making is really high.


    Even five-star chefs are not necessarily better than her.


    Mainly her taste is unique, eating makes people feel good.


    Lizu''er put the food on the table and said, "there is only one roast lamb chop left to eat!"


    "No hurry, no hurry, slow baking, slow work and meticulous work!" Ye said happily.


    Looking at this silly boy in summer, he was very depressed. He was totally captured by this woman now. He didn''t know. If one day this woman left, what would he do?


    Ye doesn''t know what daddy is thinking. He is still happy to eat cake.


    When the food is all ready, Li Zuer lets them go to eat. Ye helps to serve the food and gets Li Zuer''s praise.


    "Ye is the best, unlike some people."


    "I''m disabled. Please take care of me." Summer cold back a sentence.


    "You don''t blush when you talk, you fake disability?" Lizu''er looked at him contemptuously.


    Summer, "..."


    "Daddy, you are not disabled. My elder sister and I will stand up with you again. Elder sister, I tell you that my father is handsome when he stands up. He is very tall. He seems to be able to reach the sky." Ye looks adored and shows off.

 Chapter 5397

    "Wow, is it so powerful? Then somebody doesn''t hurry up and try to stand up, let me see how it reaches the sky! " Li Zuer said exaggeratively.


    "Li zu''er, do you want to die?" Summer stare at her, it''s getting smaller and smaller.


    Some people?


    "Daddy, don''t be so cruel to your sister. You''re not cute!" Ye looks at daddy gloomily and pulls his sleeve.


    "I don''t need to be cute!" Pull back your sleeves in summer.


    "Yes, young master, eat quickly, taste what I specially made for you today. It''s all the things I haven''t tried before. I guarantee you like it!" Li zu''er smiles brightly and takes food for both of them. He doesn''t care about scolding her in summer.


    Li Zuer also saw that this man was a paper tiger, and he didn''t need to be afraid at all.


    Ye eats and praises her. Lizur is also very useful. Who doesn''t like to be praised.


    She looked at the man who was just eating silently and asked, "how do you feel, summer master?"


    "How about what?" Summer looks up at her.


    "Taste!" Li Zuer thinks he must have done it on purpose.


    "Not so good." Summer light said a continue to eat.


    Li zu''er is angry. He still eats so much!


    "What do you mean, daddy?" Ye doesn''t understand this idiom yet.


    "It''s just not delicious." Li Zuer said a word.


    "No, it''s delicious. Dad, you must have made a mistake. Eat more carefully. It''s delicious. You must have made a mistake." Ye recommends it seriously.


    "I see." I can''t stand this boy''s chanting scriptures in summer, so I stopped him in a hurry.


    Then ye starts to stare at him and ask him how he is.


    Finally, I had to tell the truth in the summer.


    Li Zuer''s heart is full of flowers. As expected, it''s still one thing, one thing. He can cure this proud and charming man, only Ye.


    Today''s meal Li Zuer made with his heart, so everyone ate very well. In summer, he felt that he was full of food and couldn''t exercise in a wheelchair. He was depressed to death.


    Ye also burps. He lies on the sofa and feels his tumbling stomach. He looks at the ceiling and reads something in his mouth.


    Li zu''er finished eating but cleaned up the dishes, not to say how much she likes to do housework, mainly to do so can eat and lose weight.


    She doesn''t want to be fat.


    After coaxing Lin to sleep, lizu''er goes back to the living room and wipes his wounds. In the summer, he pushes his wheelchair over and asks, "did the pregnant woman who asked you to carry taboo carry it down?"


    "Of course. You think I''m so stupid?" Li zu''er glanced at him and said a faint reply.


    "Then come back to me."


    "Oh, we can''t share the same room in the first three months of pregnancy. It''s easy to miscarry." Li zu''er said this in the first sentence.


    His face turned black in summer.


    "Just can''t do it, you know? Well, anyway, the first three months are dangerous. It''s easy to miscarry. " Li zu''er said as he applied medicine to himself.


    "I didn''t ask you to explain it to me. I asked you to recite it!" Summer really want to pry open her head to see what is inside her.


    "Oh, back, don''t you worry? I''m going on. I can''t eat crabs, raw and cold food, medicine or make-up Can''t... "

 Chapter 5398

    "Oh, back, don''t you worry? I''m going on. I can''t eat crabs, raw and cold food, medicine or make-up Can''t... "


    "I asked you to recite all of them. I didn''t want to talk like this. I recited more than a dozen of them in one breath from summer, and they were not bad at a word. Even a punctuation mark came out exactly. Li Zuer''s surprised mouth couldn''t close.


    "Since I said that my back would come down, how about you?" Look at her in summer.


    "That I really don''t think it''s necessary to recite them all. What''s the use Just remember the general idea. Life can''t be so rigorous, right? " Li Zuer makes excuses for himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her in summer, she frowned more and more tightly. "I don''t need to recite it at all. I just read it once and remember it all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er looks at him angrily. What kind of brain is it? You can remember it after reading it?


    "You''re telling me now that I''ve found a mother with a bad brain for my child?" In the summer, I asked you unkindly.


    Lizu''er was not happy for a moment. "Whoever has a bad brain and who you say has a bad brain, I just don''t recite things so fast. I have a good brain."


    "Reciting things is not so fast, learning is not so good, and doing things is not so serious! So, it''s still hard to use the brain. " Summer said rudely.


    "You I work seriously, at least I cook delicious! would you? Can you? " Lizu''er was quite unconvinced.


    "I just don''t do it. I can do it to the extreme if I want to. But your brain is not easy to use. It''s a fact that your IQ is not high!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er is going to be blown up by his anger. What and what? "Even if my IQ is not high, is there a lot of perverts in the world? Besides, wouldn''t it be better for you to inherit children? He''s smart and smart. He''s not smart and smart. Only one percent of the people in the world are smart. Isn''t that ninety-nine percent of the people don''t live? What''s your theory? I won''t talk to people like you. I''ll go back to sleep. Goodbye. "


    Li zu''er drops the medicine, jumps off the sofa and flies back to the room.


    After the door was closed and locked, she breathed a sigh of relief. Mommy, it''s really stressful living with a pervert. I''ll remember what kind of brain I''m dealing with after watching it.


    She admits that her brain doesn''t work, OK? But what about that?


    She still doesn''t live well. This guy is speechless.


    I also went back to my room in the summer. It seems that she should not be expected to remember those precautions, or just remember them by herself.


    The next morning, there was another big breakfast waiting for father and son.


    They are used to seeing the prepared breakfast every day and putting it in a beautiful plate instead of the take out box that they used to use as before.


    At breakfast, Li Zuer said, "I''m going to take part in the training today. I took part in a audition for casting before. I passed the primary election, and then I went to the training. Then I was eliminated in a round, and finally I could play a role in the cast."

 Chapter 5399

    At breakfast, Li Zuer said, "I''m going to take part in the training today. I took part in a audition for casting before. I passed the primary election, and then I went to the training. Then I was eliminated in a round, and finally I could play a role in the cast."


    "Sister, are you going to go to TV?" Asked Ye.


    "It''s a movie, a very big production, which is very important to me. Young master in summer, do you think I can go?" Lizu''er looked at him pleasantly.


    "It''s not going to work." Summer light back a sentence.


    Li zu''er''s face froze and looked at ye for help. "Daddy, my sister said it''s very important for her. Let her go. Only when she''s in a good mood can she make me something better. If she''s in a bad mood and doesn''t make it for us, we can only take out."


    Summer saw a son, and then looked to the side of the woman.


    Li Zuer wants to cry. This child means that he is just a cook for him.


    In the heart inexplicably some small grievances, clearly she still coaxes him to sleep every day, OK?


    However, seeing that he is fighting for himself, she will bear it first and continue to look at the boss pitifully.


    "You can go, but you have to come back at night." Summer didn''t mean to stop her from going out.


    "I see. Thank you, young master in summer. You can eat more. You can recover quickly if you have the strength. I''ll wait for you to stand up." Li zu''er smiles brightly.


    Ye also said, "yes, we are all waiting for daddy to stand up that day."


    Summer looked at two people''s smiling faces, silent began to eat.


    For a long time, he doubted whether he could stand up.


    The three went out together. The two first sent ye to the kindergarten, and in the summer, Li Zuer to the training ground.


    Li Zuer said goodbye to summer, then jumped out of the car and ran to the building.


    When she got to the gate of the building, she saw Fang orange also get off a car sports car. She seemed to see it. She kissed the man in the car?


    Lizu''er slowed down and waited for her. After a while, he turned around and pretended to see her. "Fang Cheng, you''re here, too. What a coincidence."


    Fang orange''s face is a little unnatural, but next second, it will be OK.


    She smiled. "Yes, you just arrived."


    "Yes, let''s go in together." Lizu''er knew that she had done the right thing when she saw the change of her expression. If she had just looked at her like that, she would not be comfortable.


    Who is the man in that sports car?


    When they went in, Yang Suxin had arrived. When she saw lizu''er, she came to say hello. Lizu''er said hello to her and went to find a seat.


    Yang Suxin immediately sat next to her and asked, "zu''er, I heard that you have gone back to Li''s house and something happened?"


    Lizu''er looked at her in surprise. "How do you know? No one knows about this except the Li family, right? "


    "This I''m listening to Listen to Li Waner. " Yang Suxin''s face is a little unnatural. It''s terrible. She''s so anxious. How could she forget this.


    "Do you have any contact with Li Waner?" Li Zuer continued to pretend to be surprised.


    "just happened to be in touch, no contact, she knew I had a good relationship with you, make complaints about you......" Of course I will not make complaints about her. I am worried about you. Yang Suxin doesn''t want to tear her face until now, but she still keeps pretending.

 Chapter 5400

    "Just happened to be in touch, no contact, she knew I had a good relationship with you, make complaints about you...... Of course I will not make complaints about her. I am worried about you. Yang Suxin doesn''t want to tear her face until now, but she still keeps pretending.


    "Oh, what else did she say?" Li zu''er asked.


    Fang Cheng shakes her head in silence. Now she knows what it means to be invincible. This Yang Suxin really opened her eyes.


    "She said that the family had arranged a marriage for you, but you ran away and disagreed Zu''er, don''t compromise. You must not compromise. It concerns your life-long happiness. " Yang Suxin said sadly.


    "I know. Of course I won''t compromise. Thank you for your concern."


    "I should care about you. We are good friends."


    "I went home the day before yesterday. My family mentioned the marriage between Li Waner and Zhou Tongcheng. It seems that they are going to get married soon."


    Yang Suxin''s expression changed when she heard the news.


    "I told Li Waner, I don''t want Zhou Tongcheng! To be honest with that man, I''m not a rarity. It''s just a engagement from the beginning to the end. I don''t feel for him either. " Lizur shrugged.


    "Is it?" Yang Suxin''s expression is a little subtle.


    "Yes, I''ll tell Li Waner to pick up the garbage if you want. She''s not happy. What did I say wrong? It''s rubbish. I don''t want it at all! " Lizu''er shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Zhou Tongcheng is really going to marry Li Waner?" Yang Suxin''s face sank and asked.


    "Yes, I heard that all the days are being chosen. The Li family are satisfied with him. He is also very good at the Li family, just like his grandson You don''t know. When he was sleeping with Li Waner, his voice was so loud that I couldn''t hear it anymore. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Suxin couldn''t control her mood, so she got up and left under the pretext.


    Fang Cheng couldn''t help laughing. "Gao, it''s a very provocative move."


    "If she doesn''t have a ghost in her heart, what''s the trouble?"


    "Well, don''t think about it. Next you should be ready for the role. I''m sure you can." Fang said.


    "Well." Li zu''er didn''t want to waste too much thought on these people.


    Yang Suxin calls Zhou Tongcheng, and they fight directly. When she comes out, her eyes are red. She doesn''t want to sit next to lizu''er anymore. She finds a corner to sit alone. She looks pitiful. Everyone who gets together looks at her.


    When the staff came in, there were directors, mentors and deputy directors. After the speech, they divided all the people into five groups for training, and the elimination game was held a week later.


    The first is body training. After you are divided into groups, one group will occupy a training room. All of you will stand in a row with a disposable paper cup on your head.


    If the paper cup is inverted, it must be put back on.


    Li Zuer and Fang Cheng are divided into one group, because Yang Suxin doesn''t sit with them, and they are divided into another group.


    Lizu''er thought it was still quiet.


    We stood for an hour, each head of the water cup has been sprinkled, Li Zuer also sprinkled six or seven times, clothes are wet most of the time.


    After the tutor left, everyone began to complain. Li Zuer and Fang Cheng found a place to sit down and have a ten minute rest.


    But as soon as they sat down, three girls came ove

 Chapter 5401

    But as soon as they sat down, three girls came over and said, "you two go there. Let''s sit here."


    "This is a public place. First come first served. Why should we let you?" Fang orange stares at each other.


    "Why! Because XiuXiu is the gold of investors! If you don''t, we''ll let XiuXiu''s father say something and drive you out. "


    "Poof ~"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to laugh, but I had some names Funny. " Fang Cheng doesn''t like bullying, but that doesn''t mean she likes being bullied.


    She is much hotter tempered than lizu''er.


    So, she just laughed at the girl''s name on purpose to let them know that not everyone is good at bullying.


    "You! Oh, what''s your two names? You''re finished. Wait to be eliminated! " Li XiuXiu glares at two people angrily.


    She didn''t like her name originally. She didn''t say it, and she was angry with her servant girl. She always wanted to change her name, but her father said that her name was Wangli''s and said nothing to her.


    Because of the name, she didn''t know how much she had been ridiculed.


    "Our name is much better than yours. Listen, my name is Fang Cheng." Fang orange smiles sweetly.


    "Lizu''er." Lizu''er also smiled and didn''t care what the girl said.


    She felt that whether she could play a role or not depended on her strength.


    "How about our two names?" Fang orange laughs sweeter.


    Li XiuXiu and her two companions were angry and their faces were green.


    These two girls are too arrogant. They dare to challenge them.


    Three people angrily left, Fang orange said, "zu''er, what if she can really drive us out?"


    "Then I''ll go to the director for comment." Lizu''er waved his hand.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Fang orange smiles.


    The two girls went on talking.


    Fifteen minutes later, the training continued. This time, we didn''t need to top the paper cup, but changed it into a bowl.


    Each head has a bowl on it, that is to say, if the center of gravity is not stable, it will be more wet.


    Before long, several girls'' clothes were soaked.


    "What kind of ghost training is it? What''s the use of doing this?" Fang Cheng doesn''t understand.


    "Let it be done. It must be useful." Lizu''er was also wet and depressed.


    One hour later, the tutor asked me to take a rest again. This time, it''s ten minutes. I''ll continue in ten minutes.


    Li Zuer and Fang Cheng continue to find a place to rest.


    Just as they were walking forward, suddenly someone rushed to them. Li Zuer felt a pain in her back. She looked back and saw two empty bowls in the hands of two girls with Li XiuXiu.


    Two innocent faces, "I''m sorry, the water on the ground slipped a little more, and wet your clothes."


    "What wet clothes, you are boiling water!" Fang orange was also splashed with a bowl, which made her breathe in.


    Li zu''er was also frowning at the two people. He thought that how could these people be so bad? He even splashed water on them, which would really hurt people.


    "How are you, Fang Cheng?" Lizur looked at her worried.


    "How are you doing?" Fang orange looked at her and knew that she was not spared.


    "Didn''t you just spill water? How do you prove it''s boiled water? " The other side didn''t mean to admit it at all.


    Fang orange is angry and wants to hit people. Lizuer pulls her. "Let''s call the police. It involves personal injury."

 Chapter 5402

    Fang orange is angry and wants to hit people. Lizuer pulls her. "Let''s call the police. It involves personal injury."


    "OK, call the police!" Fang Cheng immediately takes out his mobile phone to call the police.


    The two girls were a little flustered when they heard that they were going to call the police, but soon they calmed down.


    "Che, do you think the police uncle is so idle? I''ll take care of you if I have time. "


    Fang orange called the police and said directly, "Comrade police, I''m in XXX, please come here quickly. Someone is going to be murdered here."


    "What you say is murder!" One of the girls asked in a flurry.


    "That''s right, but it''s just that two bowls of water accidentally bleed on you. How could it be murder?" The other is tough.


    "We''ve got injuries on both of us. Here comes the police. This is the evidence. We''ll say it''s murder. What can you do?" Fang orange put down his mobile phone and said, "let''s go to have an examination first, and wait for the police to come."


    "In such a case, even if you don''t need to go to jail, you will be detained. It will be up to the organizing committee to see if you are still wanted." Li zu''er and Fang Cheng turn around and go.


    Two people were splashed not heavy, but also absolutely not light, it must be hot red, I do not know whether the bubble.


    The two girls were completely flustered. They looked at Li XiuXiu as if they were asking for help.


    Li XiuXiu didn''t expect the two of them to be so hard to deal with. She knew that she would not use such a low-level method.


    Two girls came to Li XiuXiu and asked anxiously, "XiuXiu, what should I do now? You''re going to save us! "


    "Panic what, even if you are really fired here, as long as I am red, you still have a good role, so you should know how to do it?"


    "XiuXiu, but we are afraid, in case..."


    "Don''t worry, just in case, these two people have no back at a glance, but they are ordinary film college students. They are easy to deal with. I will let my father say hello to you." Li XiuXiu comforts two people.


    The two girls were relieved after listening, but they still couldn''t be relieved.


    If I really get into the police station, I don''t know if my future will be affected.


    Fortunately, Li Zuer and Fang Cheng were only scalded red on their backs and did not blister. They found medicine and rubbed each other with their tutor. Then they continued their training.


    In the following training, the two girls who deliberately splashed them made mistakes constantly. Where are the two still willing to train.


    The tutor was scolded by them, and the two girls were crying.


    By the end of the training, the tutor didn''t like two people very much. He wanted to eliminate them.


    The police didn''t come until everyone broke up.


    Two girls look at Fang Cheng and Li Zuer nervously. They don''t understand why the police didn''t come?


    "You two are stupid. I didn''t call the police at all. As you said, the police uncle is so busy. How can I bother the police uncle to deal with this small matter?" Fang orange smiled at them.


    The two were stunned for a moment, then almost spitting blood. They spent the whole afternoon in fear, but she said she didn''t call the police.


    "If you two provoke us again, we will let you know the consequences." Li zu''er finished and left with Fang Cheng.


    Li XiuXiu''s three angry noses are all crooked.


    "XiuXiu, they are too arrogant! Never let her go! "

 Chapter 5403

    Li XiuXiu''s three angry noses are all crooked.


    "XiuXiu, they are too arrogant! Never let her go! "


    "Yes, we must give them some color to see!"


    "Wait and see, I must let them both get out of here first!" Li XiuXiu said fiercely.


    One day, Li Zuer and Fang Cheng were also very tired. They walked out of the gate together. The car in summer was waiting there.


    Li Zuer said goodbye to Fang Cheng and ran to the car.


    Fang Cheng was a little nervous at first. He was worried about what happened to him and the man, which would make lizu''er think about him. Now it seems that she thinks more.


    Compared with myself, lizu''er is much more magnanimous.


    It seems that she doesn''t have to have psychological pressure in the future.


    Fang orange also got on another car.


    Looking at lizu''er''s wet hair and almost wet coat in summer, he frowned and asked, "are you going swimming?"


    "No, in class, with water on my head, I think it''s better, and worse." Li Zuer explained.


    Summer, "..."


    "What kind of ghost training is it? Your current physical condition is not suitable for such high-intensity training, and it''s still abusive."


    "No, I''ll let you rest. I''m just too stupid. Please, don''t stop me!" Li zu''er looks at him nervously, with an expression of supplication.


    Summer, "..."


    "If you want to play a part, I can help you find it. You don''t have to do these things."


    "I know you have a lot of power, but I don''t want to take advantage of you. I still feel that I can get something more practical by my own efforts." Lizu''er smiled sweetly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer took a towel for her, lizu''er was flattered, he said coolly, "I''m afraid my car will get wet."


    "I know. I understand. Thank you." Lizu''er has a sweet smile.


    Summer, "..."


    He laughs like an idiot. Lin gets along with her for a long time and becomes more and more like her.


    The two go to pick up ye again. When ye sees the two of them pick up themselves together, it''s like being beaten with chicken blood. The whole happy man will fly.


    Summer speechless look out of the window, it is true.


    After returning home, it''s the same scene. Li Zuer changes clothes and goes to cook first. Ye does his homework and handles some business in summer.


    During the meal, the laughter continued, and the expression in summer became much softer.


    Li zu''er wanted to coax Lin to sleep, but today she is too tired to sleep with him.


    When summer came in, I saw two sleeping people, frowning slightly. The woman came back to sleep without a bath?


    He pushed the wheelchair over and pushed her hard.


    "Well, don''t make trouble, ye. I''m sleepy." Li zu''er is reluctant to open his eyes.


    In summer, he pushed her hard again and finally woke her up. Lizu''er looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go back to your room and take a bath."


    Li zu''er just reflected what was going on. She immediately got out of bed and walked out, but she was so sleepy that her hands and feet were soft. After a step, she fell to one side.


    Her first reaction is that it''s over. She''s going to be in bad luck.


    But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t fall to the ground. Anyway, she felt a little soft.


    Turn around and see someone''s dark face.


    Looking at her posture, the whole person fell into the arms of summer.

 Chapter 5404

    But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t fall to the ground. Anyway, she felt a little soft.


    Turn around and see someone''s dark face.


    Looking at her posture, the whole person fell into the arms of summer.


    Lizu''er was stunned for a few seconds. In the summer, he suppressed his anger and said in a low voice, "before you get up, how long do you want to sit?"


    Hearing this, Li zu''er suddenly reflected it and immediately got up from him, said sorry, and left as if running away.


    She didn''t notice. It wasn''t that she fell on summer at all. It was that moment when she fell, she pushed her wheelchair to catch her.


    Otherwise, she would fall to the ground.


    But lizu''er''s head is completely muddled, and now he is awake.


    She fled back to her room as if. Her mind was full of the scene that she had just sat on the man''s leg. She found that his arm was so powerful.


    Lizu''er clapped her head hard. What was she thinking? It''s just an accident!


    She rushed into the bathroom to take a bath.


    She''s going to get rid of that feeling.


    However, after the bath, she was still thinking about the strength of the man holding her.


    She felt a little hungry after taking a bath. She doubted whether she would become a little fat pig if she ate like this again.


    When Li Zuer came out, she saw that she was sitting in the restaurant in the summer, dazed. Her first reaction was to turn around and go back.


    "Come back." Summer heard the sound and saw her.


    Li zu''er stops awkwardly, turns his head to show a bright smile, "I''m sorry to disturb your meditation, I have nothing to do, you go on."


    "Have some supper." Summer lightly ordered a sentence.


    "You''re hungry, too. Well, I''m trying to make some food, but I''m afraid of being fat. Aren''t you afraid?" Li zu''er trots over, but responds with the cold air.


    She was speechless. This man made food for herself and didn''t talk to herself.


    Boring.


    She also had a lot of supper. She didn''t dare to make anything too greasy, that is, simple egg noodles, one bowl for one, with some small dishes.


    In summer, I picked up chopsticks and ate them slowly.


    "You seem to have something on your mind." Li zu''er regretted after asking. What a mouth! What''s your concern!


    Summer looked at her and said, "you are too close to Ye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, lizu''er frowned and looked at him. "Do you want me to stay away from ye?"


    "I haven''t thought about it. I just don''t think it''s good for both of you." Summer can''t be controlled now.


    "I see what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention later." Lizu''er nodded, but he was a little bored.


    She also knows that she will leave sooner or later. If ye likes him too much, it won''t be a good thing.


    However, she can''t help it. It''s not like cooking and adding salt. It can control the amount.


    Ye likes her. She likes ye, too.


    It''s just that they really don''t seem to like each other.


    "You''ll leave sooner or later. I don''t want you two to get hurt then." Summer sighed, said softly.


    "I understand that I will try my best to control it in the future and not make him too sad." Li zu''er lowered his head and ate the noodles in the bowl.


    In summer, I had no appetite after eating two bites. I didn''t eat any more. I just sat there and watched her.

 Chapter 5405

    In summer, I had no appetite after eating two bites. I didn''t eat any more. I just sat there and watched her.


    Knowing that he had been looking at himself, lizu''er raised his head and asked, "is there anything else I need to pay attention to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t the noodles delicious? If you don''t like it, I''ll do something else next time. " Lizu''er thinks that after all, he eats him and lives in him. He still drives his salary. She should take care of him.


    The time he was pregnant, he didn''t mean to.


    In summer, she shook her head. "No, I like noodles very much. My mommy is very good at it. Our family like it very much."


    "Well, that''s what I made. It''s not as good as my wife''s."


    "Not really. Go to bed earlier after eating." Summer finished pushing the wheelchair to leave.


    Lizu''er was stunned for a while. After eating, he packed his things and went back to his bedroom.


    Lying in bed, she lost sleep. She was still sleepy. Because in summer, she began to think whether she was really wrong?


    It''s true that she likes Lin. she doesn''t know why. Before, she couldn''t say that she didn''t like children, but she didn''t feel for them.


    But since meeting ye, she thinks that all the children in the world are angels, especially Ye.


    In fact, she has this feeling since she went to the restaurant every day to eat the food she made. After the waiter sent the food to him, she would unconsciously peek at him.


    Although she felt a little indecent, she felt very comfortable looking at him.


    Li zu''er turns over. Although what he said in summer makes her sad, what he said is true. She and ye will be separated.


    If you really leave, will ye be very sad if he has a deep relationship with himself, just like he is now, just think about it and feel very sad.


    So, what he said is right. It may be better to keep a distance. At that time, ye won''t have to be so sad.


    Lizu''er turned over again, and she spent the night tossing and turning.


    The next day, lizu''er made breakfast as usual. Ye was very happy to say hello to her and she responded, but her attitude was a little cold.


    Ye stares at her for a moment and mutters to wash her.


    On the dining table, Li Zuer changed his lively character and became a little bit cold. He also likes to ignore little Ye.


    Ye looks at her all the time while eating. I don''t know what''s wrong with her.


    But he only thought that his sister was in a bad mood and didn''t pay much attention.


    When the three go out and send ye to the kindergarten, lizu''er immediately asks, "how are you? Can I do this? "


    Summer, "..."


    "I made a detailed plan. Although I didn''t print everything like you did, I still made a plan! Just like today, I treat him coldly every day, and gradually he doesn''t like me. Next, I think it''s better for me to come out by car and not with you. In fact, I think it would be better if I could find another residence for me or let me go home directly if it''s convenient for you. What do you say? "


    "That''s what you think?" Summer.


    "Yes, it''s not good to be together every day. If you think ye is unhappy, I''m also unhappy. You won''t be happy, right? Let me leave your living environment, so that we can solve the problem from the source." Li Zuer is right.

 Chapter 5406

    "Yes, it''s not good to be together every day. If you think ye is unhappy, I''m also unhappy. You won''t be happy, right? Let me leave your living environment, so that we can solve the problem from the source." Li Zuer is right.


    Summer saw her thinking about it.


    "How is it? Let me leave your life circle, it''s the best. " When Li Zuer said this, her chest seemed to be scratched by a knife, which hurt a lot, but her face was still smiling, so she didn''t show any unhappiness.


    "Let me think about it. Maybe you''re right." Summer mood also inexplicably fidgety.


    "You don''t have to think about it any more. It''s settled. I''ll go home first tonight, but ye knows my family. I''m afraid he will come to me. You need to cooperate with me. Don''t let him have this chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can you do that? Which method do you agree with?" Li zu''er asked.


    "I said I needed to think about it." Summer light said.


    "Well, think about it, and tell me that it''s better to start today." Li said.


    The summer is not happy to stare at her, Li zu''er hurriedly looks back to other places, do not understand how he provoked this big young master.


    Isn''t your own method decisive enough?


    Did he feel dissatisfied?


    Li Zuer''s eyebrows wrinkled in summer after she left. The woman''s suggestions are all good, but if she does, what will happen to ye?


    Moreover, he had intended not to let her out of his sight.


    In this way, the plan will change.


    Li zu''er waved goodbye to him happily, and then she turned and ran into the training building.


    When she got into the elevator, the three li XiuXiu walked out and looked at the elevator with their arms around their chests.


    "Today I''m going to let those two stinky girls get out of here!" Li XiuXiu said fiercely.


    At the beginning of the training, Fang Cheng arrived.


    Li Zuer asked, "why is it so late today?"


    "There was a delay." Fang orange did not see any flaws on his face and stood on his own position.


    Today, Fang Yuting didn''t know what was going on. She even asked her to have a physical examination.


    Is he afraid of getting pregnant?


    Then he really wants too much. He doesn''t want to have his baby at all!


    Today''s training begins, two people are doing very seriously.


    Everyone went to the canteen for lunch.


    When they came back, Li Zuer and Fang Cheng heard that someone inside said they had lost something.


    A familiar voice knows who it is without looking at it.


    Li XiuXiu''s paws and teeth.


    "I brought a diamond ring this morning! Because it''s not convenient for training, I took it off and put it in the bag outside the bag. It''s gone now. Someone must have stolen it! "


    "That diamond ring is several carats. It''s worth a lot of money. Who stole it? Hand it in quickly! Otherwise, we will call the police and let the police handle it. "


    Everyone said it wasn''t them, and consciously stepped back for fear of getting angry.


    Li Zuer and Fang Cheng look at each other with a bad premonition.


    All three are calm people. What are they doing?


    "Fang Cheng, lizu''er, did you steal it?" Girl asked.


    Fang orange looks at her speechless. Look, it''s coming.


    "We didn''t take it." Fang orange clarifies at the first time.


    "Who else did you take it?"

 Chapter 5407

    "Who else did you take it?"


    "Why do we have to take it? I suspect you''re revenging on yesterday. " Fang orange countered.


    "Search and you''ll see!" Li XiuXiu came out.


    "Search? Come on, are you kidding? What kind of identity do you dare to search others? " Fang orange thinks this woman is too wonderful.


    "There are twenty people in our group, certainly not three of us, so seventeen of them are suspected. In order to prove everyone''s innocence, we should search for them." Li XiuXiu said with high air.


    Li XiuXiu''s background has long been clearly stated by two people around her, so people in this group are afraid of her. Everyone hesitated for a moment, and several people agreed to search for her in order to please her.


    Other people have no original position. Since some people agree, they agree with the trend.


    They look at Fang Cheng and Li Zuer and ask, "don''t you agree? If you insist, you stole the ring. "


    "What kind of ring did you lose, how big?" Li zu''er asked.


    "Three carat diamond ring! Very valuable! " Said the girl.


    "What''s open?" Li Zuer continued.


    "Heart shaped."


    "What does it look like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I said that you have so many questions. I don''t know the diamond ring. How can I know what is not?" The girl''s eyes twinkled a little, but soon became upright again.


    "When you buy a three carat diamond ring, you don''t know the quality of the diamond. Do you think that''s true?"


    "That ring was sent to her by someone else. It''s normal that she doesn''t understand it. Don''t confuse her here. I think it''s the two of you who stole it!"


    "Oh, really? Why are you so sure? " Li zu''er asked.


    "I saw you two go to her bag."


    "Then I suggest calling the police! I think it''s most appropriate for the police to deal with the loss of such valuable things. " Lizur smiled at the three.


    She said so, three people''s heart is bottomless, but soon, Li XiuXiu said, the police will call the police.


    "Call the police." Li XiuXiu looks at the girl on one side and looks at her with confidence.


    The girl hesitated for a moment and could only pick up her mobile phone and report to the police.


    Lizu''er is totally indifferent. Fang orange pulls her and whispers, "do you really do what they look like? Is there really something fishy about it? Do they put the ring on us when we don''t notice it? Or in our bags? "


    The square orange is a little bottomless.


    Lizu''er shook his head. "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Fang Cheng looked at her with a firm look, and didn''t ask any more.


    Because of the loss of valuables, several tutors came and asked about the course of the matter. All of them frowned.


    After all, it happened the next day, and no one would be happy.


    But now that it has happened, we can only wait for the police to solve it.


    The police arrived soon. Li XiuXiu and others said the story and pushed Fang Cheng and Li Zuer out. The police didn''t lean to one side, so they asked Fang Cheng and Li Zuer. They said they hadn''t done it or seen the diamond ring.


    "Police comrades, let''s search!"


    "Yes, I agree to a search." Lizu''er nodded this time.

 Chapter 5408

    "Yes, I agree to a search." Lizu''er nodded this time.


    Together, the policewoman searched lizu''er''s body, and found nothing. Fang Cheng also let him search. The result was the same.


    "Comrades of the police, they must have put the ring in their bag or transferred it!" Li XiuXiu''s eyes flashed.


    "Our bags are all there. You can search them." Li Zuer points to his bag and Fang Cheng''s bag.


    The police looked at the two people''s Frank appearance, but they didn''t think they had stolen it.


    But what these three girls mean is that they are biting two people all the time.


    The police went to get two people''s bags.


    Li XiuXiu and other three people saw that the police had gone to search for the bag, and their eyes were all bright. They stared straight at each other and waited for them to be caught.


    However, after a search, they did not find the ring they said.


    Li XiuXiu screamed, "it''s impossible, you must have not searched carefully!"


    The policeman turned black. "What do you think we do?"


    The faces of the three girls changed again and again.


    "Since we are both innocent and lost the ring, it must have been taken by the people here." Li said.


    "So, everyone needs to search for it to be fair." Fang orange added.


    Of course, we all have no problem. After all of them were searched, we still got nothing.


    "How could that ring just disappear?" Li XiuXiu questions.


    "Besides the owner, there are two people who haven''t searched? Police uncle, is everyone suspicious except the owner? " Li zu''er asked with a sweet smile.


    "You two, come here." The policeman''s face is no longer good-looking.


    "The two of us? We are good friends. How can we steal? "


    "We don''t care whether we are good friends or not. Since we are on the alert, we will act according to the rules and stand here!"


    The attitude of the police has been very strict, Li XiuXiu and another person can only stand out and be searched by the police.


    When the policewoman touched Li XiuXiu''s pocket, she frowned and took out a ring from it.


    "Here This... " Li XiuXiu stuttered. How could it be that they put the ring in Fang Cheng''s bag and ran into their own pocket.


    "Now that the thief has been found, ask the police uncle to deal with it impartially." Li zu''er said a light sentence.


    "It''s not me. It can''t be me. How can I steal? Our family is very rich!" Li XiuXiu began to quibble.


    "Yes, I also believe XiuXiu. She didn''t do it. I won''t call the police. Go back." The girl who said she lost something came here and said nervously.


    "If you say you don''t call the police, you don''t call the police. If you say it''s a misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding. Bring back all the things you have in your house!"


    Girls are going to cry, but no matter how noisy they are, they are still taken away by the police.


    Li zu''er looked at him and said, "let''s go, have a rest."


    "Good." Fang orange smiled and nodded. They were going to have a rest.


    "Lizu''er, Fang Cheng, you two come here." Cried the tutor with a straight face.


    Two people look at each other and follow her to the office.


    "You two should be a little more restrained. I know you two have good conditions, but you should understand that there is power in the world. If you two want to stand out, you should know how to detour." Said the tutor.


    "Teacher, we don''t want to make trouble. Yesterday, because of the fart, the three of them did it. What else can we do? Don''t we fight back and wait to be caught?" Fang said.

 Chapter 5409

    "Teacher, we don''t want to make trouble. Yesterday, because of the fart, the three of them did it. What else can we do? Don''t we fight back and wait to be caught?" Fang said.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, sir. We''ll pay attention next time." Lizuer pulled Fang orange for a moment and sincerely apologized to the teacher.


    The tutor looked at the two of them and told them to go back.


    Back in the training room, Fang Cheng asked, "what do you apologize for? It''s not our fault."


    "The teacher is kind, too. We don''t have to tell her that." Li said.


    Fang Cheng looks at her, but unexpectedly she is a person who thinks things in such a high place.


    "Sometimes, we only look at the purpose. Since the purpose has been achieved, we don''t really care about other things." Li Zuer explained another sentence.


    Fang orange gave her a thumbs up. "I have to learn from you. You are right. Look at the goal. The goal has been achieved. All the others are floating clouds."


    Two people look at each other and smile, then lean there to rest, until the beginning of the afternoon training.


    After finishing the training in the afternoon, Li Zuer and Fang Cheng went out together. Yang Suxin ran over and said, "Zuer, I heard that your group lost something today? Are you ok? "


    "What can I do? I''ll go first. Bye." Li Zuer waved to leave.


    Yang Suxin pulls her, "zu''er, I have something to say to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Cheng looks at her and shakes her shoulders. "Then I''ll go first."


    Fang Cheng left. Li zu''er took back his arm and asked, "what''s the matter? Jasmine. "


    Her attitude is neither good nor bad, which makes her real idea invisible.


    "I know you misunderstood me. In fact In fact, Zhou Tongcheng and I really have nothing, maybe, maybe a little ambiguous, but he is your fiance, I really didn''t rob your man. " Said Yang Suxin.


    "I don''t care what you say now. After all, Zhou Tongcheng and Li Waner are together now. They are talking about marriage. No, I heard that recently, both of them went to see the wedding room. It seems that they are In the most expensive neighborhood in the city of Hades. " Li said.


    Yang Suxin''s face is stiff again. Lizu''er thinks it funny. Yang Suxin''s acting skills are not good. In two words, her expression can''t hold.


    Dare to say that it''s nothing to do with Zhou Tongcheng?


    If Yang Suxin just robbed Zhou Tongcheng, she may forgive him. After all, she has no feelings for that man.


    But that time in the shopping mall, she later thought that it was Yang Suxin who knew that Zhou Tongcheng and Li Waner would go and deliberately took her.


    Her mind is too heavy, so lizu''er has to be alert to her all the time.


    "Then I''ll go first, and the man who picked me up will come." Lizu''er smiled and was ready to leave.


    "Zu''er, I know what happened in Zhoutong city is very hard for you, but you can''t abandon yourself and find someone."


    "Who told you I was looking for anyone? You''re mistaken. I won''t tell you. I really have to go. " Li zu''er then ran down the steps and got on the car in summer.


    Lizu''er looked out at the woman, smiled and turned to look inside.


    When she saw the iceberg inside, the smile on her face quickly disappeared.


    "Summer master, where are we going now?" Li zu''er asked.


    "Pick up Ye." Summer said.

 Chapter 5410

    "Pick up Ye." Summer said.


    Lizu''er frowned. "No, I''m not going to pick him up. I can''t always give him hope. You put me at the bus stop first, and then you can pick him up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or you can send a car to take me home." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er looks at him. He doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know what he means. She says helplessly, "I really can''t act. I don''t want to hurt Ye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Say something." Lizu''er didn''t understand what he meant when he didn''t speak.


    In fact, I haven''t figured out what to do in summer.


    He made a request, but it was implemented. He understood that it was not one of them, but two of them that hurt.


    "You go back first." The summer finally opened.


    Li Zuer thanks a lot and left in another car.


    When I received ye in summer, he didn''t see lizu''er. His smiling face suddenly collapsed.


    "Where''s dad and sister Zu?"


    "She won''t live with us again."


    "Why? Are you fighting again? " Ye asks naively.


    Summer frowns and says, "no! She had nothing to do with us. She went back. "


    "Oh, then I''ll go to her house and find her." Ye doesn''t think it''s a big deal.


    "No, you have nothing to do with her. Don''t see her again." Summer''s tough opposition.


    Hearing this, ye suddenly cries. His heart is broken and his heart is broken.


    Summer persuades him for a long time. Ye is still crying crazily there. In the end, he doesn''t care about him at all. He is crying.


    That night, ye went on a hunger strike. He shut himself up in the room and refused to eat.


    Summer is angry and angry, but it''s just a person who doesn''t have much relationship. How long does it take to get along with him? Is it necessary to live and die like this?


    Moreover, he is also glad to find out early. If he finds out later, Lin will be even more inseparable from her, and then it will only be more troublesome.


    Ye is in the room. He sits in the living room with him in summer.


    When lizu''er got home, he found that his mother had come back.


    "Mom, when did you come back?" Li zu''er is a little guilty. If she worries about her mother''s coming back for a few days, she will not know that she will not go home.


    "I just arrived this morning. What are you doing recently? Are you still cooking?" Mother Li looks at her daughter.


    Lizu''er was relieved to hear that, but she also heard her mother''s dissatisfaction with her cooking.


    "No, I went to the corner contest recently. Besides, the Li family asked me to go back." Li said.


    Li Mu looks at her, and Li zu''er says something about it. After hearing it, Li Mu frowns and says, "your father is a good idea!"


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. I can solve it myself. Don''t worry about it." Lizu''er urged her.


    Li Mu nodded, "then you should pay attention to your own safety. Your father can do everything."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t let him. If you are hungry, I''ll make you something to eat." Lizu''er loves her mother. When she comes back, she is thin again.


    "Well, you go." After sitting in the living room for a while, Li Mu got up and went back to the room to tidy up.


    Li zu''er is thinking about how little Ye is now when he is cooking? I don''t know if he''s eating?

 Chapter 5411

    Li zu''er is thinking about how little Ye is now when he is cooking? I don''t know if he''s eating?


    Think of here, her eyebrow then wrinkled up, how oneself began to think nonsense again?


    Ye has his father and family, so he shouldn''t worry about him.


    Li zu''er made dinner and asked Li Mu to come out to eat. The food she cooked was really delicious, and Li Mu also ate more.


    "Mom, what are you going to do next?" Lizu''er knows that her mother has no job now, and she doesn''t know what she plans to do next.


    "I''ve thought about it and agreed to your proposal to start a company." Li said.


    Li zu''er is scared. Open establish a company.


    Although she has saved some money by cooking food these two years, she is not enough to open a company at all.


    It''s almost like opening a small shop.


    "Mom, I don''t have so much money now. I may only have fifty or sixty thousand yuan now." Li said.


    Li Mu looks at her and frowns. "Then use the house to offset the loan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er always knew that her mother was ambitious, but if she mortgaged her house, she would not pay for it. Her mother and daughter would not even have shelter.


    Li Mu looked at the watch on her wrist and asked, "where did you get this watch?"


    "This is from a friend." Li zu''er is not good. How could he forget to take off the watch.


    "In fact, if you like, use this watch as a mortgage, which is more valuable than the house." Li mother said a light sentence.


    Lizu''er widened his eyes and said, "Mom, don''t be kidding. There are more than 20000 watches here. How can the bank mortgage me?"


    Li Mu took her daughter''s hand and pulled it over, looked at it carefully, and said, "it can''t be wrong. The movements of this watch are worth millions."


    Li zu''er was completely stupid. "Mom, you must have read it wrong. This watch is an ordinary brand. You can''t see that there are so many diamonds on it, but it''s really worthless."


    "Not worth the money? The diamonds on it are all top-notch, and the cutters are also top-notch. The price of each diamond is no less than 100000, although it looks very small. " Li said to let go of her and continue to eat.


    Li zu''er is completely scared. What? How valuable is this watch in your hand?


    She always thought that this was the one she was interested in. Li Zuer looked carefully and found that the logo on it was different.


    How can she think that this watch is that one.


    "So let''s rest assured that we have broken property." Li mother looked at the watch on her wrist and said.


    "Mom, wait a minute. Since this watch is so valuable, I have to return it." Lizu''er already knows what''s going on.


    Li Mu didn''t say anything. She didn''t care about a watch.


    She went on eating and went to take a bath after eating.


    Li zu''er cleaned the table and the dishes and called summer.


    It took a while for summer to answer, "what''s up?"


    "Summer master, there is a very important thing!" Li zu''er said mysteriously.


    "You said."


    "That''s the watch you sent to that lady. It''s wrong with mine. I''m wearing this watch now. It''s for you to send! Will this make you very shameless? "


    Li Zuer doesn''t believe that she will give her such a valuable watch in summer. She naturally thinks that she must have made a mistake when she gave the gift.

 Chapter 5412

    It''s not good to have so many watches. His identity gives more than 20000 watches to little girls.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer speechless, for her I.Q.


    "Do you want to change it back?" Li Zuer suggested.


    "How can I change it back after my birthday? Wrong is wrong, let you pick up a bargain. " Summer light said a sentence.


    How can he get it wrong? It''s a pink watch for Bai Xiaomeng and a steel belt for her. He''s not an idiot.


    "Ah? How can this work? This watch is so expensive, I dare not ask for it. In case of a robbery one day, what should I do? " Li Zuer is very worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t care what you want to do. Since I give it to you, you can do it by yourself." I''m a little impatient in summer.


    "Then I''ll put it away first." Li zu''er said at once.


    "No! You will work for me in the future. I don''t want to find someone who is not punctual! " The cold voice refused in summer.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    What about her?


    "Come and work for me when you are at rest. Don''t forget your job." Said the summer coldly.


    Hearing this, lizu''er immediately came to his mind, "OK, OK, don''t forget, but can you advance my salary to me first? My mother wants to start a salary. I don''t have so much money now, please."


    Li Zuer thinks that he is really too smart. If he advances one year''s salary, he doesn''t need to mortgage his house.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Please, I promise I will give you a good job and listen to you. I will not disturb ye When the time comes, I will give birth to the baby and leave when the baby is full. " Li Zuer assured him firmly.


    "You remember what you said. I don''t like people who don''t keep their word."


    "Sure, I''ll give you the card number." Lizuer immediately sent him the card number.


    Not a minute later, when the salary arrived, lizu''er laughed happily and jumped excitedly to find his mother.


    Just after taking a bath, mother Li was ready to take a rest. Seeing her coming, she asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Mom, I just got a reward. I promised to do a year''s work for someone else. That person is not bad. I promised to advance my salary for a year in advance. Plus my previous deposit, it''s almost 300000 yuan. That''s not enough for you to start a company?" Li zu''er asked carefully.


    "So much money? Will others advance you so kindly? " Li Mu has some doubts.


    "Yes, that boss is very nice. You see, it''s all in the account."


    "Then what are you doing?" Li Mu continued to ask.


    Li Zuer said, "this boss, in fact, has a disability, so he needs a reliable person to take care of him, and he thinks I look pretty honest."


    When Li''s mother heard that, she nodded, "that''s enough. There''s no need to mortgage the house."


    Hearing this, lizu''er was happy and directly transferred all the money to Li''s mother.


    "Mom, then you can start to make preparations. Don''t disturb your rest."


    Lizu''er went back to his room.


    Lying in bed, she began to think about Lin''s situation. At last, she couldn''t control her worry about him, so she sent a message to summer.


    "What did ye eat tonight?"


    "Air."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "You mean ye didn''t eat?" Li zu''er is a little worried. She holds her cell phone nervously after sitting up.

 Chapter 5413

    "You mean ye didn''t eat?" Li zu''er is a little worried. She holds her cell phone nervously after sitting up.


    "Yes." Summer is still concise.


    It''s you big head. Li Zuer is angry and wants to curse.


    "Then you leave him alone?" An angry expression.


    "He can''t eat it and I can jam it?"


    "But he''s so small that he can''t stand not eating. I''ll cook for him now." Li zu''er said anxiously.


    "No, you can''t die without a meal." Summer refused.


    Lizu''er is stunned. Yes, he certainly doesn''t want to meet Ye.


    "I''ll do it. Have you sent someone to take the head office? Can''t you keep him from eating? " Li zu''er said anxiously.


    "It''s impossible for him not to eat all the time. He will eat when he''s hungry." Summer light said.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    What else can she say?


    Children are not their own!


    After talking with him, Li Zuer lies down and goes to sleep. No matter how much, he will secretly deliver a lunch to ye at noon.


    She didn''t know when she was confused. It was more than seven in the morning when she woke up.


    She immediately gets up to make breakfast, and makes a bento for Lin.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting up, ye picks up his bag and leaves. In the summer, he says, "come and have breakfast!"


    "If I don''t eat, if my sister doesn''t come back, I won''t eat." Ye says and takes Xiaobao out of the door.


    Looking at my son in summer, my eyes are full of haze.


    But it''s very difficult for the child to get angry. Even his father can''t help him.


    For a while he didn''t know what to do next.


    If the child really doesn''t eat, he may go on a hunger strike all the time.


    When ye arrived at the school, he saw the teacher at the door. He was listless and asked. He was about to go in. The teacher gave her a bento box.


    "Your mommy asked me to give it to you." The teacher said with a smile.


    Ye is surprised to see the bento box. He immediately turns around to look for it. He doesn''t lose heart when he doesn''t see lizu''er, because he knows that his elder sister cares about him.


    Ye''s face immediately smiled, and he went in happily holding the bento box.


    Lizu''er hid behind a tree not far away. Looking at the smile on the little guy''s face, she was relieved.


    Not far away in the car, summer saw this scene clearly, his brow screwed up.


    "Young master, will you go?" Asked Luo Zheng.


    "Turn around to the company." In summer, I raised my hand and rubbed my eyebrows.


    He felt something was going beyond his control, which made him feel very bad.


    It''s like his leg, which can''t stand up all the time, is something beyond his ability, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Luo Zheng immediately let the driver turn around and go back to the company, he thought, it''s the nearest thing to go straight.


    But now that the master has spoken, he has only the right to obey.


    Li Zuer went to the training place. She was almost late this time, but to her surprise, Fang Cheng didn''t come today.


    She asked others to hear that it was time off.


    Lizu''er is thinking about what happened to her?


    All morning''s training was boring. Everyone went to dinner at noon, but Li Zuer found that everyone seemed to be hiding from her.


    She knew that it should be yesterday that made everyone afraid of her. She thought it would be better. Anyway, she didn''t come here to make friends. What she had to do was to get the role.

 Chapter 5414

    Yang Suxin didn''t come today. I don''t know what happened to her.


    Li zu''er was thinking, did the words of yesterday''s own provocation play a role?


    During the break, she received a call from Li Fu, who said directly that she would meet Mr. Zhao tonight.


    Lizu''er sneered, but he was very embarrassed. "I recently found a job as a servant for others. I have no time to go there at night."


    "Just take a vacation." Said Li father patiently.


    "No, my employer doesn''t like me to ask for leave. Besides, I have paid him one year''s salary in advance. If I can''t do it, I will lose money. I can''t afford one year''s salary." Lizu''er is not stupid enough to see him to the door.


    "Who will advance you a year''s salary?" Li''s father was annoyed that she was lying.


    "It''s true! I''ve really been paid a year in advance because my mother is going to do some business on her own. I asked for it. " Li Zuer''s sincere explanation.


    When Li''s father heard that, he knew that she had not lied, but he was still unhappy.


    "What kind of business does your mother do?"


    "My mother and I are dependent on each other now. We always want to live. It''s not like your family. There are companies with houses and cars." Li zu''er''s voice could not hear any irony, but Li Fu felt the irony in her words.


    "I''ll compensate you for a year''s salary. Come here tonight." Said Li Fu.


    "Well, come on, then you can call a million." Li zu''er said rudely.


    "One million? You have a million a year as a servant? " Li''s father was extremely surprised.


    "Yes, a million."


    "Stop laughing, it''s impossible!"


    "For you, a million is nothing. If you don''t want to, forget it. I have to train." Li zu''er said and quickly hung up the phone.


    Her heart sneers, a million are reluctant to give themselves? Li Wan''er''s brother and sister are very generous. They have luxury cars and houses.


    Li zu''er is not afraid that he will not give them, but that he will really give them to himself.


    Now that''s the best.


    Li Zuer quickly turned off his cell phone and continued his afternoon training.


    She doesn''t want to be harassed by Li Fu any more, but she is also very clear. She can''t hide from junior one for more than 15 years, and things will always be solved.


    After a day''s training, lizu''er was tired. She felt her waist was sore and her legs were soft.


    When she went back, she called Fang Cheng and asked why she didn''t come.


    Fang Cheng didn''t answer the phone. He replied with a message about his family. He will come tomorrow.


    Li zu''er didn''t think about it any more. He went home by car.


    When he got home, Li''s mother was not in. Li''s son took a bath and decided not to cook first, so he went back to his room and went to bed.


    When he heard a sound outside, Li Zuer woke up and looked at it for more than 10 o''clock.


    When she got up and came out, she saw her mother sitting in the living room, touching her forehead with her hands, looking miserable.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Lizu''er came to help her.


    "It''s OK. Just drink some wine and pour me a cup of tea." Li Mu orders.


    Lizu''er immediately went to make her a cup of tea. I can''t believe that her mother even drank.


    "Why do you drink some water first because of the establishment of the company? How can I still need to drink? " Lizu''er squatted in front of her and looked at her worried.

 Chapter 5415

    "Why do you drink some water first because of the establishment of the company? How can I still need to drink? " Lizu''er squatted in front of her and looked at her worried.


    "Silly boy, you think it''s so easy to be a company. I used to work with you At that time, they often drank. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er thinks that her life may be too simple. She has never experienced those things. Her simple life is given to her by her mother.


    "Will it be so often after that? Isn''t that hard? " Li zu''er asked with a frown.


    She thought it would be better to open a small shop, enough for both mother and daughter to eat and drink.


    "Not necessarily. It depends. Since we have decided to do it again, we must keep going. I''ll go to bed, and you can go to bed earlier." Li Mu got up and went back to her room.


    Lizu''er''s mood is very complicated. She wants to stop her mother, but she doesn''t know how to tell her.


    She has always known that her mother is a very determined person, once the decision is made, it is difficult to change.


    Li zu''er was a little hungry. He cooked some noodles for himself. He wanted to ask his mother if he wanted to eat. At last, he didn''t ask.


    Forget it. Let her rest.


    Li Zuer made a lunch for Lin the next day. I don''t know if he had dinner yesterday.


    After delivering the Bento like yesterday, lizu''er was ready to train happily.


    A car stopped in front of her, and lizur''s expression froze.


    Half a minute later, she sat in the car, frowning in the summer, looking unhappy.


    Li Zuer quickly explains, "well, listen to me. I didn''t mean to. I was worried that ye was hungry."


    "Accompany me today to do the reconstruction." In summer the cold voice commands.


    "Ah?" Li Zuer is confused by his sudden change of topic.


    "But I......"


    "Leave!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, Fang Cheng asked for leave yesterday, and she asked for leave today.


    Forget it, who let himself receive so much money from the eldest young master? I can''t do without paying at all.


    After Li zu''er asked for leave, she went to the hospital with him in the summer. She couldn''t bear to watch him rebuild.


    And he''s not able to stand up yet.


    The doctor can''t say it well.


    After rehabilitation and physical therapy, she left the hospital with her in the summer.


    On the way back, she kept her eyes closed and didn''t speak in summer. Her face was a little pale. She knew that he must be in a bad mood.


    "Well, have you ever heard of moxibustion?" Li zu''er asked suddenly.


    Summer opened his eyes to look at her, Li Zuer smiled, "I heard that this is very good, you can try it, I think this thing will certainly help you, believe me."


    Summer eyes strange looking at her, Li Zuer dry smile said, "or I go to learn, and then help you moxibustion, I think I can absolutely!"


    "So you don''t know how to practice with me?" Summer looked at her scornfully.


    "I can''t say that. I didn''t want to learn it for you." Lizu''er laughed.


    Summer, "..."


    "That''s settled. I''ll start my study today So, where are we going next? " Lizu''er looks at him.


    "I don''t know." Summer back a sentence.


    He didn''t know where he was going, but he was bored.


    "Go to the sea, Luo Zheng, go to the sea." Li Zuer asked.


    Summer, "..."

 Chapter 5416

    Summer, "..."


    Luo Zheng saw that he didn''t speak in summer, so he asked the driver to drive to the seaside.


    It was afternoon, and the weather was fine. Li zu''er looked at the lonely man in the wheelchair and asked, "are you hungry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her in summer is like looking at an idiot. "I didn''t eat at noon. Do you think I''m hungry?"


    "That''s hungry. Since I''m hungry, how about I get you something to eat?" Li zu''er asked with a wink.


    "Now?" Summer did not understand looking at her.


    "Wait for me." Li zu''er went to Luo Zheng and asked for some work.


    Lighter, dagger.


    When Li zu''er went to the seaside, he caught several crabs, went to let him catch some shrimps, and found some fish and shellfish.


    Soon Luo Zheng came back with some firewood and a pot.


    Li zu''er got the things ready and began to cook seafood.


    Seafood has a salty taste. It''s very delicious without any seasoning.


    Look at her in the summer and remind her, "you can''t eat crabs."


    "I know. I know. It''s all yours." Lizur took out the cooked crab.


    "You sit so high. Come down. I''ll help you sit on the beach." She got up and helped summer out of her wheelchair.


    Sitting there in summer, his face was gloomy.


    He felt that he was such a waste that he could do nothing.


    Li zu''er cooked some and served the eldest young master. Who made him in a bad mood.


    When eating these delicious food in summer, I feel better at last.


    "It''s not bad." Summer light said a sentence.


    "I tell you, in fact, the taste of food itself is the most beautiful. Excessive cooking will only destroy the original taste. Now you know why I cook delicious, because I always try to keep the original taste of food." Li Zuer explains.


    Looking at her in summer, I seem to understand what she said.


    Li Zuer cooked some more fish and put some seaweed like things in it.


    "What is this? Can I have it? "


    "This one can''t be eaten, but you can go to the fishy smell. Try it later."


    Li zu''er''s eyes narrowed suddenly after he finished, and he looked at her in summer.


    "I''ll get you something good to eat."


    Li zu''er got up and ran.


    In summer, I watched her fly to a place, and then I caught a huge squid from there.


    Summer, "..."


    That''s what she said.


    Lizu''er came over with this paw and tooth thing and said, "how about it? Would you like to have some? "


    "I don''t want to." Summer immediately refused, this is too disgusting.


    "How can it be? It''s delicious. You don''t know how to appreciate it. Squid says it''s sad." Lizu''er frowned at the big guy in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want to eat it? I''ll cut its legs and bake it for you." Li zu''er asked.


    Almost choked in the summer, "no need."


    "Well, I''ll put it up first, take it back, and cook it for ye at night."


    "Are you sure you want to kill it yourself?" Summer eyes strange looking at her, like looking at an incredible monster.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, in fact, I''m not very good at handling these things. Why don''t you get a chef to help you deal with them? I can still do it." Li said.


    Looking at the big guy in the bucket in summer, he said, "if you don''t put it away, I''ll go back and buy some fresh ones for you."

 Chapter 5417

    Li zu''er looks at him unexpectedly, "I can''t see that you are very caring."


    "I just hate killing animals like this. It looks very pitiful. What the market bought is different." Summer light back a sentence.


    "Well, listen to you, big squid. Do you hear me? It turns out that you are going to cook my dinner at night. This big young master saved you. You must find a way to repay him for his help in the future!" Li zu''er then put it back to the sea with his hands.


    Li Zuer ran back and looked at him and said, "you said that you saved this big squid with so many legs. Will it repay you and make your legs better? You can stand up and walk. "


    Summer speechless look up at her, like an idiot.


    "If it has that ability, can it be caught by you? How many legs were almost cut off, and my life was almost lost? "


    Li Zuer thought about it. It seems that what he said has some reasons.


    "You don''t understand. Some gods are like this! You haven''t seen those TV dramas. What kind of lives are saved in distress? Then you can repay your kindness. Then good things happen. You should also believe that good things happen. " Li zu''er holds his face in his hands and looks at him with a sweet smile.


    Summer, "..."


    "Come on, eat it. How about it? It''s delicious." Li Zuer sat on the beach and looked at him with a giggle.


    Looking at her in summer, I feel better at last.


    "Don''t you think I''m a cripple?" Summer asked.


    "Please, you are so rich, no one will care Besides, didn''t I say that? You''re not. You just can''t stand up for the time being. " Li zu''er said with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She picked up a fish and began to eat. Fortunately, she did not have to be pricked. She ate very fast.


    Li Zuer took the cooked shellfish out again and dug the meat for him to eat.


    "Why do you treat me..." Summer said here again that this issue is not appropriate, no longer speak.


    "What?" Lizu''er looked at him and blinked, puzzled, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Nothing." Shake your head in summer.


    Lizuer looked at him strangely. "Do you want to say why I treat you so well? I''ll tell you that I''m a man of principle. Since I took your money, I''ll help you through the difficulties. Right? When you''re unhappy, I''ll be responsible for coaxing you to be happy. When you''re happy, I''ll be responsible for clapping. "


    "You mean, if I take your money, you''ll be nice to me, won''t you?" Summer stares at her.


    "That''s certain, especially if you pay me so much money and are willing to pay me one year''s salary in advance, so you must be a good man!" Lizuer looked at him with great certainty.


    "What do you think of Ye? Why treat him well? He didn''t give you the money. "


    "Ye is an example. In fact, I don''t know why. I just like him very much. I like him from the heart. It''s a strange feeling. I don''t feel very loving to other children." Li zu''er frowned.


    She said, looking at the man in front of her, and continued, "don''t think I have ulterior motives for him, I swear I never have!"


    "Oh." Summer nodded, in fact, he also knew that she should not be that kind of mind complex person.


    "How do you feel now? Are you in a better mood? "

 Chapter 5418

    "How do you feel now? Are you in a better mood? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not bad. "


    "Then you''d better keep eating and eat more." Lizu''er continued to please him.


    She can''t say what she feels about this man. In fact, it''s a little weird.


    That strange let her feel a little stuffy, some itchy, the feeling of indescribable, she shook her head hard, don''t let herself think more.


    After two people finished eating, Li Zuer accompanied him to the seaside to pick up some shells. She would scream out every time she saw a relatively complete and colorful shell. She was very happy.


    Summer began to think that she was bored, slowly also affected by her, suddenly feel that there is such a person around her is also good.


    It can make people feel better when they are in a bad mood.


    Still can''t, keep the distance, after all, he had a promise to a woman.


    Seeing that it''s almost time to pick up ye, lizu''er says he wants to go back.


    She needs to think about what to make for the little guy tonight.


    "What would you like to eat tonight?" Li zu''er asks the man who looks aside tentatively.


    "What do you want to ask ye?" Look at her in summer.


    "Of course not. Of course I have to cook for my gold master." Li zu''er flatters and smiles.


    Summer, "..."


    Lizu''er silently turned away, smiling brightly. In fact, she just wanted to see if he would let herself go back? I didn''t expect that he actually agreed.


    It''s so good that ye doesn''t have to be hungry at night.


    When ye sees her, he is very surprised. Then he pours into her arms and says nothing.


    Summer reminds him, "look out for the image!"


    "I don''t want image. I want elder sister. Elder sister, you don''t know that I''m hungry at night recently." Ye''s grievance.


    Li zu''er looked at this small face, his heart was adored, he lowered his head and kissed his forehead, "I will do it for you every night later."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "It''s you who refuse to eat. No one is hungry for you." Summer can''t help but stare at him.


    "Daddy, if you do that again, I will tell you! I tell you, grandma and grandpa will take care of you! " Ye stares at him angrily.


    He has been hungry for several days. It''s really hard and very sad.


    This wicked father!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the strong smell of smoke, lizu''er said, "ah, what are you going to eat tonight? I don''t know what to do. Think about what I''m going to do tonight, ye. You must think about it."


    After hearing her words, ye takes back his gaze and begins to think about it.


    "I''ll have your secret baked wings, steamed bass, spiced pork ribs, sweet and sour tenderloin, and..."


    "Stop. You can''t do so much at one time. You can only choose two kinds and match them with two vegetables." Li zu''er quickly finds and breaks the little ancestor.


    "Well, I''ll have grilled wings and fish." Ye takes a sneak look at the unhappy man.


    Li zu''er sees his careful thinking. The father and son are obviously concerned about each other, but they are always hard spoken.


    "You don''t have to think about it for your father. I took him to the seaside to eat a lot of fish and seafood today. I won''t eat it in the evening."


    "Why don''t you take me to the seaside? Are you swollen? I don''t like you! " Ye gets up angrily and sits in a hug. He hugs his arms angrily and looks out of the window unhappily.

 Chapter 5419

    Li Zuer, "..."


    It''s the end of it. It makes my little ancestor angry.


    What''s good about that?


    "I went with your father to rebuild. He was unhappy. I took him to relax. Don''t be angry. I will take you next time." Lizu''er coaxes the little ancestor.


    "What you say is what you say." Ye is no longer angry after hearing the reason.


    But since the elder sister has said that she can take herself, he will not be angry at first.


    "Yes, it must be."


    "Next time, I will never forgive you!" Ye speaks firmly.


    "Well done, my little ancestor." Lizu''er hugged him again.


    When he went back, lizu''er went directly into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Looking at this three days in summer, everything is back to its original home. For a while, I can''t say what I feel in my heart.


    Knowing that this is actually wrong, he shouldn''t go on, but he can''t change it.


    It''s also true that ye has fasted for several days.


    Summer returned to his study, in fact, he is more satisfied with such a life, but the commitment he made can not be easily changed.


    Come on, let''s go step by step. Now we have to do that first.


    What''s more, he paid her a year''s salary. He is a businessman, but he can''t do business at a loss.


    Li zu''er finished the meal, then called two people out to eat.


    Looking at the rich food on the table, ye happily jumps into the chair. "Sister, don''t you say you only make four dishes? This has been done a lot. "


    "Didn''t you have dinner the other day? It''s compensation for you. " Lizu''er reached out and touched his head.


    "I knew my sister was the best for me." Ye picks up the chopsticks and eats them.


    The happy and satisfied appearance makes summer mood complex.


    Li Zuer takes care of Lin until he is full and can''t eat any more. She lets him play.


    When ye leaves the table, she begins to eat. Looking at the man who is still eating slowly, she asks, "that I will try my best not to get too close to ye in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You think so?" Summer frowns at her.


    "I try my best..." Li Zuer doesn''t know whether it''s possible or not, but since he put it forward, of course, he wants to do it with his own will.


    After eating, Li Zuer called her mother and told her that she might start work for her employer tonight, or go home irregularly.


    "Are you sure your employer is a normal person?" Li''s mother asked uneasily.


    "Yes, you can rest assured that he is a good man. If I don''t go home, you can remember to cook and eat by yourself." Li zu''er told me.


    "I see. Don''t worry about that. Has your father come to you again?"


    "Yes, I''ve been fooled, but I don''t think he''ll give up. I''ll try to make him give up." Li said.


    "If you pay attention to safety, your father will do anything to achieve his goal." Li mother reminds her daughter.


    After Li Zuer agreed, he put down his mobile phone and thought about how to solve the problem of blind date.


    To achieve one''s goal by any means


    Of course, Li zu''er knows Li''s father''s shamelessness. However, he still has a little conscience and won''t let himself go to blind date with such an old man.


    To say it''s a blind date is to get married directly.


    Don''t think about marrying someone that old?

 Chapter 5420

    Don''t think about marrying someone that old?


    Li zu''er''s eyes became colder. Since he was unjust, he could only be unkind.


    "What are you thinking?" Summer suddenly a word, Li Zuer gave a fright, he just focused on his own things, did not notice his close.


    She was so scared that she dropped her cell phone on the sofa.


    "What have you done?" Summer frowns at her.


    "No No, I''ll go back to my room first. " Lizu''er immediately got up and quickly went back to his bedroom.


    Summer frowned to see her, return to the library to do their own thing.


    In the evening, ye turns over on his pillow and listens to lizur''s story.


    "Sister, how nice of you to marry my father so that we can be a family." Ye suddenly says this.


    Lizu''er almost choked to death by her saliva. She thought for a moment and said, "your father can''t marry me! If we don''t love each other, we can''t get married. "


    "Eh, elder sister, why don''t you love my dad? He has so much money that he can''t spend all his life. He is handsome and long. His legs are just temporarily unable to stand up. Why don''t you love him?" Ye looks at her in shock.


    "What can I be curious about? Love is a kind of feeling. It has nothing to do with money, appearance and everything. It''s just the most real feeling in my heart." Li zu''er reached out and rubbed his cute little head.


    "But it''s not scientific. All the teachers in our school say they like my dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even if I want to marry, your father doesn''t want to marry me." Li Zuer has another point of view.


    "Why, you are so good, and you can cook, but you are not so beautiful. I don''t think my father''s person should be superficial enough to only look at his face."


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "Who said I was not so beautiful? Who did you hear that? You feel it! " Li Zuer felt that he had been hit hard.


    "I I I saw it myself. " Ye blinks nervously. It''s terrible. He seems to have said something wrong. His elder sister seems to be very angry.


    "You see it yourself!" Lizur gnawed his teeth and stared at him.


    Ye shrinks his neck in fear and doesn''t know what he said wrong.


    "Tell me, where am I not beautiful?" Li zu''er asked.


    "That No, I mean, you''d better cook. My father doesn''t marry you. When I grow up, I''ll marry you. " Ye said in a hurry.


    "Who wants you to marry me? OK, then tell me, what is beautiful?" Li zu''er asked.


    "My sister is beautiful." Ye immediately changes his tongue and knows what he has made.


    "Ha ha, don''t believe it. Come on, what is beautiful? Let me see which female star you like." Li Zuer continues to press questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Speak."


    "It''s not a star. It''s my aunt. They''re beautiful."


    "Let me see the picture."


    Lizu''er thinks to himself, auntie, that''s the sisters in summer?


    She has seen one. Although she is beautiful like a fairy, she is still small.


    It''s a high school student.


    Can you compare it with a mature one like yourself?


    Under the pressure of Li Zuer, ye can only show her a picture.


    He sighed in his heart that he didn''t want to hit his elder sister, but she had to find a hit, which was impossible.

 Chapter 5421

    He sighed in his heart that he didn''t want to hit his elder sister, but she had to find a hit, which was impossible.


    When Li zu''er saw the photos of his family, he was almost hit by 10 million.


    These people are not as beautiful as ordinary people.


    She stared at it for a long time and threw it away. "I''m not going to play with you anymore."


    How to play? A fairy Yan is worth it. She looks like a servant.


    So, there is no justice. There are people in the world who are more beautiful than you and have more money than you!


    More than you!


    "Sister, the story is not over." Ye picks up the storybook.


    "You immortal''s descendants don''t need to listen to the story! Sleep! " Li zu''er went back to his room, picked up the mirror and looked at the face inside.


    Ordinary!


    It can only be regarded as the type with a little aura.


    It''s the first love face now, but it''s too weak to taste.


    Li zu''er puts down the mirror and lies back in bed. Although he is not beautiful, he should be the most pleasant type.


    Yes, that''s it!


    The next morning, Li Zuer got up to make breakfast. After eating, the three of them set out to work, go to school and train together.


    When Li zu''er arrived at the training building, he saw Li Fu''s car parked there. It was too late for her to hide. Li Fu had seen her.


    She didn''t expect that he should be so worried that he found here.


    Li zu''er looked around to see if there were any acquaintances. If there were acquaintances, Li''s father would not dare to make trouble.


    But apart from Fang Cheng and Yang Suxin, she has no acquaintances.


    When she looked back, she put down her car in summer and left without stopping.


    After all, he didn''t know that he would be in such trouble.


    When Li Zuer saw Fang orange, he was relieved.


    She immediately waved to her, "Fang orange, you are here."


    "Zu''er." Fang ran to her and took her arm.


    "My father is going to trouble me." Said Li zu''er in a low voice.


    "I see." Square orange nods.


    When Li Fu saw his daughter coming, he had already come. He cried, "come here, zu''er. I have something to tell you."


    "Hey, Dad, why are you here? Do you come to see me? " Li Zuer showed a naive look.


    "Well, you get in the car. I have something to tell you." Li Fu continues to coax her and plans to take her away today.


    "But I still have one day of training today, and I will have a holiday tomorrow. I was absent for one day yesterday, and I can''t be absent any more." Lizu''er looks at her in some embarrassment.


    "Uncle, I''m a good friend of zu''er. My name is Fang Cheng. We''ve both delayed one day. There''s a rule here. We can''t delay two days." Fang orange also said.


    "I just have something to tell her." Said Li Fu.


    In fact, he just wants to take lizu''er away, but if she refuses to get on the bus, he can''t take her.


    Can''t rob people here?


    That would be too ugly.


    After all, their Li family is now a family with a head and a face.


    "Let''s talk about it here. I''m really late. You don''t know how strict our tutor is. If I''m late, my attendance will be gone. There are three minutes left." Li zu''er looked at the watch on her wrist.


    Li Fu frowned and looked at her. He was helpless. He could only say, "I''ll pick you up this noon. You can go out with me for dinner."

 Chapter 5422

    Li Fu frowned and looked at her. He was helpless. He could only say, "I''ll pick you up this noon. You can go out with me for dinner."


    "At noon, OK. That''s the deal. I''ll wait for you then. I''ll go ahead with Fang Cheng." Li zu''er said and led Fang Cheng to the inside.


    When they got into the elevator, Fang orange asked, "what does your father want?"


    "I want to introduce myself to an old man and make me a stepmother." Li zu''er said angrily.


    Fang orange took a breath of air-conditioning and said, "what? How could he do this to you? Is he your father or not


    "I also want to know about that." Lizur shrugged.


    "Now that you have escaped, what should you do at noon? He will pick you up again. What should you do?" Fang Cheng asked worried.


    "I can''t go down." Lizu''er is not stupid enough to go with him.


    Although she knows she can''t escape, it''s only a moment later.


    Fang Cheng is really worried about her. "Otherwise, I''ll go with you."


    "I''m sure I can''t come back at noon, and I can''t affect you. Who knows what those people want to do?"


    "Since it''s a blind date, I don''t think so." Fang Cheng can''t believe it.


    "I''ll tell you that men certainly don''t have a good thing, and their thoughts are even dirtier than you think. There can be no exceptions, especially for these old men." Lizu''er knows these things too well.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it. Let''s go back to training." Lizul pulled her out of the elevator.


    When the two returned to the training room, they saw that Li XiuXiu and the other two had already returned. Li Zuer picked up her eyebrows, and it seemed that the "misunderstanding" was clearly explained.


    However, since I have been in the police station, I can come back for training. It seems that it is really hard backstage.


    When the tutor saw that people were almost there, he began to arrange training.


    Li zu''er can know from Li XiuXiu''s murderous eyes how much she wants to kill herself and Fang Cheng now.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be done.


    "You two, I tell you, can''t go through this round and wait to be eliminated." Li XiuXiu snorted coldly.


    "Miss Li, I think you''d better worry about yourself. After all, you''re all people with a criminal record. You''re so arrogant!" Fang orange looks at her with a smile.


    "At the end of the case, how is it possible? How could my dad let me leave that! I was wronged. "


    "Have you been wronged, and you know it best?" Li zu''er responded coldly.


    "Forget it, leave her alone."


    "What do you guys do? If you want to train or not, just get out of here." The tutor roared displeased.


    Each of the five people has broken up to continue today''s training.


    Li XiuXiu and her three don''t know how to stop. They keep looking for Li Zuer and Fang Cheng''s troubles. They deliberately bump into them and kick their bags away. All in all, they are bullies.


    Li Zuer and Fang Cheng endured a morning. At noon, Li XiuXiu''s colleagues poured another cup of coffee on Li Zuer.


    Fang Chengqi wants to kill people, but Li Zuer pulls him.


    "Let''s go and eat first."


    Fang Cheng was almost furious. "Why don''t you just let it go?"


    "That''s all. How can it be? Wait." Lizu''er smiled at her.


    Square orange, "..."


    Although I don''t know what she can do, I''m still looking forward to it. The main three people are so hateful!

 Chapter 5423

    Although I don''t know what she can do, I''m still looking forward to it. The main three people are so hateful!


    Here is a restaurant. Li Zuer and Fang Cheng sit down after the meal. Soon Li XiuXiu and his three people come in. They look at two people contemptuously, take the seat first, and then go to have a meal.


    Li zu''er blinked at Fang Cheng and got up to leave his seat.


    Fang Cheng watched her turn around the seats of Li XiuXiu and others, and did not see what she did.


    "What did you do?" Asked Fang orange excitedly.


    "You''ll see later." Lizur smiled at her.


    Fang orange looked in that direction, then lowered his head and continued to eat.


    "Today''s meal is good. The braised pork is delicious. Try it." Fang orange gave some to lizu''er.


    "Won''t you be fat if you eat so greasy?" Lizu''er frowned at her.


    "I can''t eat fat. I can''t eat fat." Fang orange smiled.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "You eat fat."


    "Of course I eat fat, how can I not eat fat, I have to control, lose weight." Lizu''er stared at her angrily.


    "Then you eat less and I eat more." Fang orange gave her only one piece.


    Li XiuXiu and his wife returned to their seats after dinner. They also took a look at Li Zuer and Fang Cheng and went on eating.


    The three of them have been muttering something, and from time to time they will look at lizu''er and Fang Cheng with contempt in their eyes.


    Fang Cheng really thinks these three people are sick.


    "I haven''t seen such a person before. I really think I''m a princess?" Fang said angrily.


    Li zu''er gave her a soothing look. She took the leftover plates of two people''s meals and stood up. When she came to Li XiuXiu''s table, she directly drenched the leftovers and soup on their heads.


    The three girls were stunned. The greasy and smelly things were sprinkled on their hair. It was disgusting.


    It''s different from coffee. Coffee has color and can make do with training, but these three people don''t want to train next.


    Fang Cheng was stunned. Unexpectedly, lizu''er was so fierce, and directly fell on their heads.


    Fang orange just wants to say, pour well!


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I slipped my hand." Li Zuer apologizes insincerely.


    Li XiuXiu three people clap chopsticks hard, fiercely stand up and want to beat this woman.


    However, "stabbing, stabbing, stabbing" three times, Li XiuXiu and her two companions'' pants were all torn, revealing the inside of the small inside.


    The restaurant was quiet for three seconds, then there was a roar of laughter.


    "God, Li XiuXiu is wearing Dingzi library!"


    "Or red!"


    "Eh, how disgusting!"


    "Why are those two pieces so black? She looks white."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li XiuXiu and her two companions are going crazy. They immediately cover their buttocks. But where can they cover their buttocks? They have the heart to kill Li Zuer.


    But the trousers were stuck on the stool, and they couldn''t get them off at all, unless they took off their trousers.


    Fang Cheng is going to laugh crazy too. He scolds them in his heart and makes them arrogant.


    Li Zuer directly smashed the plate on Li XiuXiu and another girl. Her expression was cold. "This is my warning to you. I will provoke me again. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as tearing your pants!"

 Chapter 5424

    Li Zuer directly smashed the plate on Li XiuXiu and another girl. Her expression was cold. "This is my warning to you. I will provoke me again. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as tearing your pants!"


    "I advise you to sit down first. There are men in the back." Fang Cheng reminds me of his kindness.


    Li XiuXiu sat down with red faces and red ears. She said fiercely, "Li Zuer, wait for me! I won''t let you go. "


    "Li XiuXiu, I will give it back to you. If you provoke me again, I will make you regret it!" Li zu''er turned and left.


    Fang orange hurriedly followed.


    After going out, she said, "Joel, are they going to get worse?"


    "Won''t they let us go if we don''t fight back?" Li zu''er asked lightly.


    Fang orange shook his head. "Definitely not."


    "That''s OK. The soldiers are not afraid to cover up the water." Lizu''er smiled and the two returned to the training room together.


    When he arrived at the training room, Li Zuer saw Li Fu, and he stared at her with a calm face.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Li zu''er hurriedly came up and asked, still looking innocent.


    It''s as if he didn''t find out at all.


    "What did I tell you? You didn''t listen to me when I asked you to go to dinner with me at noon." Li''s father asked angrily.


    "It''s not like this. Look at my clothes. They were splashed on purpose. I wanted to go, but I can''t swallow it. How can our Li family be bullied like this? " Li zu''er said with red eyes.


    Seeing this, Fang orange immediately told them about their being bullied.


    "Uncle Li, we can''t swallow this tone. They are so bullying. What''s wrong with the Li family''s money? Your Li family is not a small family. Are you bullied by others? " Square orange is also here to make a fire.


    After hearing this, Li''s father''s face was a little ugly. Li''s family knew it. Although it was a number one, it was no higher than their Li''s.


    "It''s not over yet. I don''t know how she will bully me later. If I don''t give her some color today, our Li family will lose face. They will bully me severely if they think I''m easy to bully later." Li said.


    "Well, this time it''s over. At night, you have to be there." Li''s father gave her an ultimatum.


    "Well, I''ll be there in the evening." Li zu''er nods hard.


    When Li''s father saw her with a good attitude, he was not so angry.


    After seeing off Li''s father, Fang Cheng asked anxiously, "what are you going to do? I don''t think your father will let you go this time. "


    "Don''t worry, I have a way out of it." Lizu''er has figured out how to do it.


    "I''ll go with you in the evening." Fang Cheng can''t rest assured that she is alone.


    "No, if you follow me, it will only make my father wary. I can go by myself." Li zu''er thinks that her father is not very wary of her now. She should be able to solve it.


    "Then you must be careful and call me when you have something." Fang Cheng''s uneasy advice.


    When Li XiuXiu and the three of them came back, they were about to start training. Their tutor called out, "Fang Cheng and Li Zuer are out."


    The two men immediately stood out and looked straight ahead.


    "Is it true that Li XiuXiu and the other two students said that you two deliberately bullied them, damaged their pants and made them make a fool of themselves in public?"

 Chapter 5425

    "Is it true that Li XiuXiu and the other two students said that you two deliberately bullied them, damaged their pants and made them make a fool of themselves in public?"


    "No!" The two answered in unison.


    "It''s the two of you who did it, and they even quibbled!" Li XiuXiu stood up and stared at them angrily.


    "The coffee on me was poured by you. One morning, the three of you bullied us everywhere. We didn''t complain. Where''s your face?" Fang orange looks at her with a sneer.


    "We didn''t, you bullied the three of us."


    "It''s said that Miss Li has something to do with it. You can let us go at any time. Are we crazy? Deliberately against you? " Li zu''er said at once.


    Everyone, "..."


    "Forget it. This is the end of the matter today. Whoever causes trouble in the future, get out of here!" The tutor said angrily, then let several people back in line.


    Li XiuXiu is not willing, but even if she has a relationship, she dare not make trouble. Her father has warned her.


    If she makes trouble again, she won''t be allowed to participate in the casting again.


    She still wants to play in the film.


    One afternoon''s training has been peaceful.


    When Li Zuer finished training, he sent a message to summer that he didn''t have to come to pick her up. She had something to do tonight.


    After sending the news, Li zu''er took a long breath of relief and waited for Li''s father to pick him up.


    At five o''clock in the evening, Li''s father''s car appeared on time. Li zu''er got on his car with a naive smile on his face.


    Li''s father looked at her as if she had no mind. He didn''t think about it any more. He thought the girl was very easy to cheat.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye doesn''t see lizu''er. He is not happy at once. "Daddy, you quarreled with your sister again!"


    "No!" Summer unhappy back a sentence.


    "Then why doesn''t my elder sister pick me up with you? It''s clearly a quarrel. Do you think you make her angry again?" Ye is very unhappy to question.


    "I said no. if you talk here, I won''t let you see her." Summer really convinced this kid, just one day missing, on a pair of questioning and unhappy attitude, is want to?


    "You are the ruler!" Xiao Ye Tucao a sentence, make complaints about it.


    "Yes, I am in charge of you!" Summer stares at him.


    Ye, "..."


    Forget it. Good children don''t fight with adults. Adults are unreasonable. Who makes them weak now.


    When he grows up, he will settle the bill with this unreasonable man.


    When ye makes up his mind, he ignores him.


    ¡­¡­


    Li father took Li zu''er to the outside of a big hotel, and Li zu''er''s vigilance was even higher.


    If you want to eat, you can go to the hotel. What do you want to do in the hotel.


    "Wow, it''s so big. Will it be very expensive?" Li zu''er asked in a puzzled way.


    "It''s OK. If you are really married to Mr. Zhao, you can stay at any hotel in the future." Said Li Fu.


    Lizu''er was so hung up, but she still smiled, "that''s not necessarily, what can I do if I can''t see Mr. Zhao?"


    "No, you can''t. You can definitely see him." Li father said to speed up the pace.


    Li zu''er heard that he meant that this matter was beyond her control. It was a matter of certainty.


    It seems that after entering, she has to be more careful.


    Two people took the elevator to the 10th floor and entered a private room. There was already a man sitting in the private room. The face of the man was a little impatient.

 Chapter 5426

    Two people took the elevator to the 10th floor and entered a private room. There was already a man sitting in the private room. The face of the man was a little impatient.


    Li Fu went in and immediately smiled, "president Zhao, I have been waiting for a long time I''m sorry. There''s a traffic jam. "


    General Zhao''s eyes were fixed on lizu''er''s face. He was very satisfied with lizu''er''s appearance. After playing for so many years, he was tired of those gorgeous people and liked the pure ones.


    Mr. Zhao smiled with satisfaction.


    Lizu''er was disgusted by his eyes, just like a toad jumping on her, making her whole body uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Just come and sit down." Zhao always let two people.


    Li Fu looked at Zhao Zong and knew that he liked his daughter, so he was relieved.


    Having seen the photos before, he was quite satisfied.


    After the three sat down, Zhao asked with a smile, "this is zu''er. He looks really good."


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "Zu''er, please call someone I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao. My daughter is afraid of strangers. It''s rare. " Li said with a smile.


    "Good uncle Zhao." Cried lizu''er at once.


    Her address changed the faces of both men.


    "Zu''er, how to call a person? It''s brother Zhao." Li father''s displeased rebuke.


    "Is it not that Mr. Zhao is younger than you? He suffers a lot. It''s very popular now. Handsome uncle." Lizu''er smiled sweetly.


    Li Zuer admires herself for saying such disgusting things to such an ugly old man.


    Father Li, "..."


    When Zhao Zong heard this, he was happy and said, "yes, right, Zuer is right. He will be called Uncle later."


    Lizu''er was disgusted by herself, and she got goose bumps.


    After all, Zhao Zong is happy.


    Zhao Zonggang has just got a big municipal siege. If the Li family wants a share, he must please this man.


    The waiter served the dishes and poured the wine. Li Fu and Zhao always wanted Li Zuer to drink. She said directly that she could not drink the allergy.


    I''m kidding. She''s pregnant now. She can''t drink at all.


    "Are you allergic? How can I not know? " Li''s father frowned at her.


    "I don''t live with you, you don''t know what''s normal." Li zu''er replied lightly.


    Father Li, "..."


    "Uncle Zhao, I''d better have a drink." Li Zuer''s face was flattering.


    "It''s good not to drink. Give me a drink." Mr. Zhao was happy and immediately agreed.


    When the two men spoke, Li Zuer was eating. She suddenly felt dizzy. She cried out that she was not good. The drink was still filled with materials. Fortunately, she was very careful. Most of the drink was vomited out, only a little bit, so she was still dizzy.


    It can be seen how black hearted these two men are.


    But if you think about it, they are all businessmen, no traitors, no merchants.


    Li zu''er suddenly fell on the table and fell asleep.


    "Mr. Zhao, the little girl is too drunk. I have something to do here. Please ask Mr. Zhao to help me take care of it." Said Li Fu.


    "Well, you go ahead." Mr. Zhao''s heart is tickling.


    After Li''s father left, president Zhao picked up Li''s son and walked out. Li''s son was going to die of nausea, but she was still struggling with discomfort, pretending to be asleep, and was taken to a guest room by Zhao.

 Chapter 5427

    After Li''s father left, president Zhao picked up Li''s son and walked out. Li''s son was going to die of nausea, but she was still struggling with discomfort, pretending to be asleep, and was taken to a guest room by Zhao.


    After entering, Zhao Zong first put lizu''er on the bed. He looked at her, and his heart was itchy.


    "Little beauty, when you marry me, I will love you very much." Zhao took off his clothes eagerly, because he was so excited that his hands were shaking.


    Li Zuer pretends to close her eyes, listening to the movement and preparing to fight back.


    Just when Zhao always wanted to rush over, he suddenly thought of something. He immediately turned around and ran to the sofa, pursed his buttocks and began to turn over his bag.


    Lizu''er looked at him. He was almost disgusted and vomited. It was a mass of fat white flowers. It was really disgusting.


    She saw Zhao find a bottle of medicine and pour it on her hand, ready to swallow it.


    But as soon as he took the medicine, he suddenly felt a pain in the aftereffect and fainted.


    Lizu''er shakes her hand. She has practiced this move for a long time. Fortunately, she didn''t miss it.


    She picked up the medicine taken by this man. She was speechless. It was an aphrodisiac!


    After Li zu''er put it down, he left quickly and made a phone call at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Lizur left the back door of the hotel and took a taxi.


    When she went back, Xiao Ye and she were eating takeout in summer. Seeing her coming in, she was still tired. Xiao Ye immediately ran over and asked, "what''s wrong with you, sister?"


    "It''s OK. I''m tired. I want to go back to sleep. You can eat it." Li Zuer said and turned to the room.


    "Don''t you eat? Have you eaten yet? " Asked Ye.


    "You don''t have to worry about me." After returning to the room, Li Zuer went directly to the bathroom and vomited.


    She did eat, but could she digest the two disgusting people?


    At last, she vomited all her food, which made her feel better.


    After vomiting, she took a bath. After taking a bath, she went back to the bedroom and fell on the bed, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Until ye sneaks in, lizur gets up and looks at him. "Come in."


    "Elder sister, do you want to eat? I left you delicious food." Ye ran to the bedside and asked.


    Li zu''er looks at his cute and lovely appearance and feels that her eyes have been washed clean. What she saw before was that Zhao zongzhao was about to vomit.


    "I will eat if you accompany me." After Li Zuer vomited, there was nothing in his stomach. Now he is hungry.


    "Well, I''ll eat with you." Ye immediately claps his chest and says it''s like a great thing to eat with her.


    Lizu''er smiled and got up to put on his shoes and went out.


    When she came out and found that she was working in the living room in summer, she said hello and went to the restaurant with Ye.


    Summer has been paying attention to her. It seems that I haven''t looked at her directly. In fact, I have looked at her several times.


    Li zu''er sat down and looked at the delicious food and said happily, "Wow, I just want to eat fried chicken! How do you know? I''m so happy. "


    Ye is giggling at her teasing. At the sound, he knows that he is not happy.


    In the summer, the conversation between the two people made me speechless.


    Li zu''er sat down and began to eat fried chicken. "How can you be so smart? How can you grow up so smart?"


    "Like my daddy." Ye smiles at the man in the living room.


    "Heredity."

 Chapter 5428

    "Heredity."


    Summer, "..."


    "Don''t talk to me about your two mentally handicapped people." Summer light back a sentence.


    Ye, "..."


    "It''s called mutual care, mutual care, don''t talk if you don''t understand." Li zu''er replied.


    "Yes, yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zuer ate fried chicken and drank a cup of milk tea. He was satisfied as if he had got the whole world.


    She and ye also enter the living room. She leans on the sofa, content like a lazy kitten.


    "What did you do to me today?" Summer asked.


    "Went out for a meal with my father." Li zu''er said lightly.


    "Your father?" Summer frowned at her, wondering.


    "Ye, what kind of cartoon do you watch? I''ll watch it with you." Lizu''er immediately changed the subject.


    "Cats and mice."


    Li Zuer immediately pulls out the cartoon and watches it with Ye. The two start giggling again.


    In summer, I dislike them, but I really enjoy their laughter.


    After watching for half an hour, Li Zuer turns off the TV and is ready to tell a story to Lin.


    After coaxing Lin to sleep, lizur left his room. Before returning to the bedroom, she went to the kitchen again and took a bottle of water from the refrigerator and sat down in the dining room.


    She used water to relieve her tension.


    Although today''s matter hid, but she was also frightened.


    She has been thinking that if she is not ready today, she will be really finished.


    If she doesn''t notice something wrong with the drink, she''s really finished.


    Lizu''er was afraid. At that time, she didn''t feel anything. She should face everything calmly. But now that things have passed, she began to be afraid.


    She had to think about what to do next.


    Before she knew it, she had emptied a large bottle of water.


    "Pregnant women can''t drink cold water!"


    She was shocked by the sound of summer. She looked at him in a frightened way, and the bottles were all knocked down.


    "You When did you come out? " Lizu''er didn''t hear a sound at all.


    "When you keep drinking water to relieve tension." Summer''s vision seemed to penetrate her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can see that. No wonder you can be the president of a big company." Li Zuer didn''t hide it.


    "What happened?" Ask again in the summer.


    "How can I tell you? Can you help me out? Even if you help me once, can you help me all the time? Can you interfere in my family affairs? " Li zu''er asked impatiently.


    Summer, "..."


    Yeah, he shouldn''t have asked.


    Even if asked, he can manage how much, he can''t manage her too much.


    "If you have a lot of trouble, you can tell me. I will help you if I can." Summer can''t help saying.


    "Oh, then I thank you for your kindness. If I''m in big trouble, I''ll ask you for help. Remember what you said tonight." Li zu''er said with a smile.


    "Well." Summer light should a, looking at her so calm appearance, her heart is put back to the stomach.


    Maybe he thinks too much. He doesn''t have to think so much about getting along with her.


    "By the way, are you hungry? Do you want to eat?" Li zu''er suddenly asked.


    Summer, "..."


    "You can eat if you are hungry. I am not hungry. If you eat again, I will be fat."


    "Are you a big man afraid of being fat?" Lizuer looks at him funny.

 Chapter 5429

    "Are you a big man afraid of being fat?" Lizuer looks at him funny.


    "Why don''t men be afraid of being fat?"


    "Because you have money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "People should be self disciplined. If they can''t manage their bodies well, then what else can they do to manage their lives?" Looking at her coldly in summer.


    "Managing life? You think too much. It''s good for ordinary people to live well. You think that everyone is like people, born with everything, just need management! What you were born with is what we ordinary people can''t get in this life! Your starting point is already our ending point. " Lizu''er couldn''t help saying.


    "Everyone has his own destiny. No one can choose his own origin. It''s not up to him to decide whether he is good or not. No matter what kind of card he gets after birth, he should play this game well. Do you think I can sit in this position without suffering or being tired? Do you think those people in the company are stupid? " Summer light looking at her.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "What can you show off when a man has suffered? Isn''t that right? Besides, you can get so much if you suffer a little. Some people can''t get anything if they suffer. After all, you are lucky. "


    "Can''t you understand what I said to you?" Summer frowns at her.


    "I understand. I understand. I understand what you mean. OK, I''ll go to bed. See you tomorrow." Li zu''er got up and ran back to the room.


    In summer, he shook his head and went back to his room. He was really nosy and worried about her so much.


    Just now he came out for fear that she would not sleep well.


    How does she sleep? What does it have to do with him?


    Summer feels like something is getting out of control.


    He didn''t feel well about it.


    Today is the weekend. Li Zuer doesn''t have to train. She doesn''t know what happened yesterday, because she lost her mind and burned her hands.


    At breakfast, summer saw a bubble in her hand and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s hot. It''s OK." Li zu''er said, unconcerned.


    "It''s bubbling. How can it be ok?" Ye also noticed.


    "I''ll pick it out in a moment, and then I''ll take some more medicine."


    "Do you want to see a doctor?" Ye looks at daddy.


    "There''s no need for that. There''s scalding medicine at home." Summer light said.


    "I''ll get it." Ye immediately gets up and runs to get the scalding medicine.


    Li Zuer wants to stop it. The little guy has turned out the medicine box. She looks at Ye''s sincere care and her eyes are slightly red.


    Even the family has not cared about her like this.


    Li Zuer''s mobile phone suddenly rings, which startles her.


    Summer has been paying attention to her, just she has been looking at the mobile phone with anxiety, now the phone has such a big response, it seems that this phone is extraordinary.


    "I''ll get a call first, and I''ll be right back." Li zu''er took the mobile phone and left the restaurant quickly to go to the balcony, but also closed the door.


    Because the sound insulation here is very good, and the people inside can''t hear what she''s saying.


    The phone call was from Li Fu. Li zu''er picked it up uneasily. Li Fu was very happy. "Zu''er, Zhao Zong was very satisfied with you yesterday. He said he wanted to talk about your marriage."


    "Ah?" After hearing this, lizu''er put his heart back in his stomach. It seems that the woman she found yesterday has made a great success.

 Chapter 5430

    "Ah?" After hearing this, lizu''er put his heart back in his stomach. It seems that the woman she found yesterday has made a great success.


    Zhao should not have found out. He used a subcontracting plan.


    "But I''m not satisfied with him. Is it the will of both parties to get married?" Lizu''er is not afraid, he said rightfully.


    "You You''ve slept with Mr. Zhao and said you''re not satisfied. " After all, they are still father daughter relationship.


    "I''m not satisfied until I''ve slept. I''m really not satisfied with him. It''s true." Lizu''er insists.


    "You You are not satisfied. " Li''s father wanted to get angry, but when he thought about it, he mainly wanted to appease him, so he asked patiently.


    "He can''t! Don''t you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Father Li''s face turned black. He didn''t know these things.


    But what happened to Zhao? Can''t play with so many women?


    "Lizu''er, are you stupid? Zhao always has a short life. After you marry him, he died within a few years. Then you can inherit his family property. What kind of good man can you not find?" Said Li Fu.


    "But Dad, it''s not right. How can we covet other people''s money?" Li zu''er asked in some difficulty.


    "If you are stupid, how can you call it greedy? If you marry him, his property is yours! His child is still young. How can I fight with you? Besides, isn''t there still me to help you? There must be no residue left to crush him. I don''t know his face any more Send him to be his father''s companion. "


    Lizu''er was excited after hearing this. "OK, OK, I promised. Let''s do it. All my father is in charge. I want to be a rich lady."


    The father and daughter talked for a while, then they ended the conversation.


    Li Zuer''s heart is about to jump out of her chest. She immediately presses the stop button of the mobile phone recording.


    She found out the replay, listened to it again, edited it again, and was sure there was no problem before she was relieved.


    The balcony door was suddenly pushed open, which scared her. She nervously looked back at the people coming in, and she was relieved to see that it was Ye.


    "Ye, you scared me to death." Lizu''er clapped her chest.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Ye looks at her askew.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She did something bad? Are you kidding? She''s saving herself, OK?


    In order not to be married to a bad old man, she almost put her life in it.


    "It''s OK. Go out." Li zu''er sends out the text message, and comes to take ye outside.


    Ye looks at her and follows her out when he is sure that he is OK.


    After eating, Ye has applied the medicine to her, which is satisfactory.


    "What a good baby!" Lizu''er kissed his forehead happily.


    "Sister, they are not babies!" Ye shakes his head.


    "Baby is your nickname. I have a unique nickname for you. Isn''t it good?"


    "Yes, yes, I like it. I''m so happy that my sister nicknamed me." Ye is very excited.


    Lizu''er looked at him, smiled sweetly and touched her head.


    She is waiting for Zhao Zong to abandon Li''s father now. She believes that as long as Zhao Zong hears their father daughter''s call, he can''t contact Li''s father again.


    I''ll be safe then.


    "Sister, today my father and I are going home for dinner." Said Ye.


    "Oh, yes, what would you like to eat?" Lizu''er is in a good mood after lifting the crisis.

 Chapter 5431

    "Oh, yes, what would you like to eat?" Lizu''er is in a good mood after lifting the crisis.


    "No, it''s going back to our home. It''s going to be a home with grandparents and aunts." Ye explains.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, well, then go back. It''s the weekend. It''s time for you to go back and have a look." Li zu''er nods.


    "But I want to take you with me and let them know you." Ye thinks that her sister is so good that her family will like her.


    "I''ll go back with you? Absolutely not. I have nothing to do with your family. " Lizu''er quickly waved.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, ye! Xiaobao will accompany you back later. "


    "Yes, you can go back. I can be alone at home." Li zu''er said in a hurry.


    "Who told you you were going to be home alone? Go to work with me and change clothes. " Summer orders.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    This week Forget it, I took his money, and I should work for him!


    Li Zuer gets up his spirits and immediately changes his clothes and goes out with him.


    In fact, Li Zuer doesn''t have much work in the summer. When he works, she either rests or plays games, and the intimate Secretary delivers food to her.


    Later, when he went to the meeting, she went to the reception room to sleep.


    Until noon, she was woken up.


    "Drool." Summer light said.


    Lizu''er immediately raised his hand to touch the corner of his mouth, "where is saliva?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You lied to me." Lizu''er stared at him.


    "You are too stupid." Summer beckoned for the food on her table.


    She looked at these delicious food, immediately came to the spirit, sat up to eat, summer directly opened her hand, "wash your hands!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er stood up and washed his hands.


    Come back and start eating happily.


    Summer looked at her heartless appearance, just slightly depressed mood is better.


    He began to eat, too.


    "If you want to go back to your house for dinner at night, am I free?" Li zu''er asked.


    "You come with me."


    "Why! Why should I follow you when you go home? It''s not that I didn''t serve you. "


    "I''m afraid you''re running around and it''s not good for the children." Summer is right.


    "No way, I just went home to sleep."


    "You''ve been sleeping for two hours, you don''t need to go to bed so early, and I have a place for you to sleep."


    "And And sleep in your house? " Lizur looked at him in surprise.


    "Yes, I''ll stay one night at the weekend. I didn''t go back last week. I''m sure I''ll stay this week."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er is a little nervous.


    Summer saw her one eye, "how, you still can be afraid?"


    "It''s not fear, it''s Forget it. I don''t understand. "


    I didn''t talk to her in summer. After eating, lizu''er went to sleep again.


    Go to bed if you have nothing to do, or she has nothing to do.


    This time Li Zuer slept all afternoon.


    summer make complaints about her.


    Lizu''er said rightfully, "what happened to the pig? What''s wrong with pigs? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming family.


    Ye is absent-minded all day today, waiting for lizu''er to come.


    Gu Qingxin finds something wrong with him and asks, "is Ye waiting for daddy? He will be here soon. Don''t worry. "


    Ye says no in his heart, nods, agrees twice and runs to the window to look out.


    Li zu''er''s mouth is O-shaped from the gate of Beiming''s house. This This It''s too big!

 Chapter 5432

    Li zu''er''s mouth is O-shaped from the gate of Beiming''s house. This This It''s too big!


    It was poverty that limited her imagination.


    The grassland, the ancient Roman fountain square, and the European style castle are just incredible.


    The people who live here are all immortals!


    Oh, my God, she felt like she was in Europe a few centuries ago.


    "You can shut your mouth." A light reminder in summer.


    Lizu''er shut up immediately. "Is this your home?"


    "To be exact, it''s my parents'' home."


    "Then you are the only son of your parents! It''s not yours yet. " Li zu''er looked at him contemptuously. Sure enough, he was born with everything. What else did he struggle for?


    "Is that what you think every day?"


    "Of course not. How can I think about it every day? I have no property to inherit. I only think about it when I see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car stops in front of the gate, and ye rushes out.


    Get out of the car first in summer. Lin hugs lizu''er.


    Summer, "..."


    "Ye, pay attention to the occasion."


    "Oh, I''ll see you later." Ye immediately runs to daddy and pushes his wheelchair.


    Lizu''er looked inside for two times, not to mention the resplendence.


    However, she is not qualified to enter.


    She followed Luo Zheng and they went elsewhere.


    After entering in summer, several little guys came to say hello to him. He looked at the busy home and happy parents. He thought that he had enough.


    "And baby?" Summer.


    "She seems to have gone to have a physical examination. Let''s stay with Tong Tong." Gu pour heart to return a sentence, looking at son''s leg, she has a little bit worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She''s not dead? Want to live? "


    "No, Tongtong said she didn''t care." Gu tilts his heart and shakes his head.


    "Well." This is the summer.


    "Don''t worry about so much, you. She''s up to her." Gu is keen to remind his son.


    "I just don''t want her to spend the rest of her life in disappointment."


    "That''s not the case."


    "I just saw a new face beside you, and a new one?" Beiming asked his son.


    "Well, it''s not a bodyguard. It''s someone who takes care of me." Summer explained.


    "It''s OK to be reliable. You''re short of women." Beiming cold shook the newspaper in his hand.


    "Nonsense, my father is not short of women!" Ye doesn''t agree. There''s sister zu''er. There''s no shortage.


    Beiming cold touched his head as if he didn''t want to find his stepmother.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin comes to see lizu''er with Shanshan. He has a lot of food in his hand.


    "Sister, look what I''ve brought you." Ye pushes the door in.


    When lizu''er saw that he was moved, he was about to cry. "Little ye, you are so kind. I am going to starve to death. I am so hungry."


    Shanshan followed in and looked at the man in front of her.


    Ye immediately put all the food down. "You can eat it quickly."


    "Eh, how can I have a beautiful girl? How are you? My name is Li Zuer. Can you squeeze it?" Li zu''er looked at the small, tender face and itched.


    "No, glitter will bite." Ye has been bitten.


    Hearing this, lizu''er immediately stopped thinking and said, "I''d better eat first."


    "My name is Shanshan. I''m Xiaoye''s sister." Said Shan Shan.

 Chapter 5433

    Shanshan and ye sit for a while and then go back first.


    When Li Zuer sends two people away, Ye says he will bring her some food later.


    After seeing off two people, Li Zuer went back to eat the cake.


    It''s really delicious, though it''s worse than what I made.


    On the way back, ye looks at Shan excitedly and asks, "how are you? Sister Zuer is great, isn''t it good to be my mommy. "


    "I don''t know her. I just watched her perform and ate. It was very sincere." She gave him a light glance.


    "Yes, yes, sister Zuer can not only eat, but also cook. The food is super delicious. I love it." Ye looks at her excitedly.


    "Then you need to find a chef. Didn''t you have a crush on a chef before?" Shimmer touched her pigtail.


    "That''s different. How can a chef compare with sister zu''er? A cook is a cook, and a sister can be a mommy. " Ye looks at her seriously.


    "Well, you''ll be happy." Shanshan doesn''t think his proposal is very good.


    At least she is not so receptive to a stranger.


    She doesn''t know how Lin did it.


    "What do you think of her?" Ye is very concerned about shimmering opinions.


    "If you really like it, don''t mind what other people think. I don''t think she''s a bad person. That''s OK."


    "You are right. I just like sister zu''er. No matter what others think, if daddy doesn''t marry her, I will." Ye is very serious.


    Sparkling, "..."


    The two children walked back while talking. If someone heard the conversation between the two little guys, they would be shocked out of their chin.


    When ye returns, he runs into the kitchen from time to time and asks the chef to help him keep some food aside.


    Gu Qingxin looks at him running to the kitchen, and he keeps paying attention to him. When Lin goes in again, he is caught.


    "What are you doing, ye?" Gu Qingxin looks at the dishes beside him and asks.


    "Oh I I''m afraid that I will be hungry at night after eating, so I plan to leave some food for myself as a night snack. " Said Ye, humbly.


    "You silly boy, if you are hungry, let the chef do it for you. You don''t need to keep it." Gu fell in love and came to hug him.


    "Do I like these? Don''t worry about me, grandma. " Ye takes the plate and puts away the dishes first.


    Gu is so glad to see him that he doesn''t say much, as long as he is happy.


    In the restaurant.


    The family sit together and enjoy the happiness of family reunion.


    Summer''s mind has been thinking of lizu''er, and I don''t know what she is doing now.


    "In the summer, how is your leg getting along with the treatment?" North hell cold look to son ask.


    "Still like that, you can stand up, you can''t walk." I feel upset when I mention this in summer.


    "What''s the problem? If you can stand up clearly, how can you not make progress?" Gu looks at his son anxiously.


    My son can''t be in a wheelchair all his life.


    "The doctor is already looking for a better alternative treatment. I believe it will get better." Summer said.


    "That''s good."


    In summer, he bowed his head and ate. In fact, the doctor didn''t give him any better plan. Now he has the best treatment.


    He thought of Li Zuer''s last proposal, saying that he would try moxibustion for him. He thought that she should just talk about it.

 Chapter 5434

    He thought of Li Zuer''s last proposal, saying that he would try moxibustion for him. He thought that she should just talk about it.


    Who is not her own? How can she be interested in her legs?


    Summer thought of here mood inexplicably became a little fidgety.


    Baby looked at him and asked, "what''s wrong with you? Are you in love recently? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer glared at her, "no, how could it be?"


    "Son, don''t say that. It''s impossible. It''s time for you to find a mommy for ye to take care of him. You also need women''s care." Gu Qingxin said.


    "Our father and son have a good life. We don''t need anyone to take care of them. We both have hands and feet." Tough in summer.


    In front of his mother, he was the only one with a strong attitude and a certain irrefutable momentum.


    Gu fell in love with him. After all, he didn''t say anything more.


    She also knew that she could force her son to comply like other parents.


    But she didn''t want to.


    She always felt that the child forced by her parents was too poor. Now her son is very poor. She didn''t want her son to be more pitiful.


    "What can you do with a woman? Women are not poisonous. " Baby can''t stand what he looks like.


    How can it be so different from the past? If you have a bad temper, it''s not as filial as before.


    In the past, the summer was sunny, very good for the family, and very care for the feelings of the family.


    His leg hurt is very unfortunate, but who in the family is less sad than him?


    Baby just thinks he''s worrying the family more and more.


    "Why didn''t you just look for a man? Why did you have to look for a brother-in-law?" Asked in the cold summer.


    "I was..."


    "If you can''t do something yourself, don''t ask me. If I find one, I''m afraid you will be more stimulated. If I''m full, you can eat slowly." Summer finish saying then push wheelchair to walk.


    Baby was angry with him, Lu Chen quickly began to appease his wife.


    "Aachen, look at him. It''s getting worse. I''m his sister!" Baby angry with her husband coquettish.


    "Yes, it''s outrageous. I''ll take care of him some other day." Lu Chen routinely coaxes his wife.


    "You lied, you said it all the time, you never cleaned him up." Baby angrily turned around and thought that men didn''t count words.


    "I see him in a wheelchair. His legs are not cured. He can''t stand up all the time. I really just pity him!" Lu Chen explained very carefully.


    Baby heard these words, also frustrated, yes, he is really poor, how can not stand up.


    Beiminghan and Gu Qingxin listen to the conversation and feel like laughing. Although Lu Chen is a little cranky, he has his own way to deal with the baby. He can always pacify her.


    This is the way of couples in the world. No matter what their personality, the one who suits them is the best.


    So these years, even if Lu Chen''s character is not very good, nor is he gregarious, they are very satisfied with the son-in-law.


    After eating, ye brings rice to lizu''er. At that time, there was another one in her room, which was sent by Luo Zheng.


    Because ye said he would bring it to her, she didn''t eat it.


    Ye comes in with the food and says, "sister, please eat it quickly. I''ve left you delicious food."


    "Well, I''ll try your chef."

 Chapter 5435

    "Well, I''ll try your chef."


    After all, Li Zuer is also a half cook. He must have different ideas from ordinary people when they eat food.


    "What is this?" Ye sees the lunch box beside him.


    "I don''t know what Luo Zheng sent me." Li zu''er replied, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    As she ate, she exclaimed that she was indeed the chef of the northern Ming family. The dishes she cooked were really up to standard. Even if she was picky, she thought they were delicious.


    "Wow, delicious!" Lin''s exclamation attracted Li Zuer''s attention. She looked over and saw that the lunch box was made of the best ingredients.


    Abalone shark''s fin?


    Is the food of the servants so good?


    "Take it quickly. Don''t waste it!" Li Zuer asks ye to bring it to her.


    Ye immediately brings it to her, and lizu''er picks up a abalone and takes a bite.


    Wow, it''s delicious. Although it''s cold, the delicious food still can''t resist.


    "Wow, the expensive things are different. They are delicious."


    Ye sees Li zu''er eating so delicious. He takes a bite of it doubtfully. How does he think it tastes like ordinary.


    "It''s delicious without your cooking." Ye takes another bite.


    "You don''t understand. The taste is different. I know I made it delicious, but It''s still delicious. " Li zu''er said with a smile.


    She thinks Ye is one of his own brain powder.


    As long as it is made by himself, he likes eating very much.


    "It''s just not as good as you make!" Ye firmly denies it.


    Lizu''er is very happy. No one doesn''t like being praised.


    Summer outside the room listening to two people''s laughter, hesitated for a while or went back.


    In the evening, lizuer took a bath and was ready to go to bed. When she opened the door and came out, she saw the man in the room.


    She was so scared that all the towels fell off. She looked at him in horror. "Why are you here?"


    "Come and see where you live." Summer light said.


    "Ah ~ you have a little conscience. It''s so small and old here. How can I sleep well? Look at the bed. It rings when I sit on it!" Li Zuer complains deliberately and exaggeratively.


    "Better than your family." In the summer, I broke her down.


    Li zu''er''s face is broken. He''s not cute!


    "What are you doing here? I''m sleepy and want to sleep. " Li said.


    "It''s nothing. Just come and have a look at your habits."


    Lizu''er looked at him in surprise. "Are you so kind?"


    "After all, I brought you."


    "But then again, the food of your bodyguards is very good. They even supply abalone and shark''s fin. Your family is still short of bodyguards. I''ll apply for the job." Li zu''er asked greedily.


    Summer looked at her scornfully, "just for this?"


    "You can''t say that. Food is the most important thing for the people. As a human being, we should respect food and respect food. You are not right!" Lizur smiled at him.


    "You are more unreasonable than anyone else." Summer frowns at her.


    "Hey, you are a man, how can this be unreasonable?" Li zu''er went to the bedside and sat down, picked up the book beside him and went on reading.


    "What are you reading?"


    "Do I have to report to you what I read?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You had dynamite today?"


    "I''m forced to come here by you, even if I eat abalone shark''s fin, I''m not happy." Lizu''er gave him a look.

 Chapter 5436

    "I''m forced to come here by you, even if I eat abalone shark''s fin, I''m not happy." Lizu''er gave him a look.


    In summer, I noticed that there were two words of moxibustion on her book cover. I didn''t care about her. "Do you really want to use this to treat my leg?"


    "What can''t you do? Try it. A dead horse is a live horse doctor, so you don''t always look like you can''t stand up. " Li Zuer waved.


    Looking at her in summer, he suddenly felt hot. He pushed his wheelchair to the bedside.


    Li zu''er was frightened by him and looked at him nervously. "What are you doing?"


    Summer suddenly stretched out her fingers and gently touched her lips.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Her lips are very soft and Q, he kissed, know how good that taste


    "Wait a minute, what do you want to do? I tell you this is your home. You can''t come here in disorder. I will call you if you come here in disorder! " Li zu''er quickly took care of his chest and fell on the bed, looking at him warily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You think too much, I just think you say too much and want you to shut up." Summer some unnatural said that he would not tell her that he was just attracted by her mouth.


    "Oh, you want me to shut up. You don''t have to do it yourself. It scares me to death. I thought you were interested in me." Lizu''er took a picture of her chest. She was relieved at last.


    Summer face a black, "sleep."


    "No delivery." Lizu''er immediately waved to him.


    In the summer, I pushed my wheelchair and left.


    After he left, lizu''er went to lock the door and lay back in bed. Her heart was strange.


    She is not a fool. How could she not know that he just did not mean that at all.


    Lizu''er''s heart is also strange. This guy is really a proud, charming and stinking man.


    ¡­¡­


    Main house.


    The housekeeper came in and reported the situation to North Ming Han and Gu Qingxin. "Master, madam, master and little master went to the new man''s room tonight. The little master went twice, and the big master went once."


    Gu Qingxin stops his hand, which is patting water on his face, and asks, "what''s the name of that man?"


    "I asked Luo Zheng, and he said his name was Li Zuer." The housekeeper replied.


    "It seems that they have a good relationship with that man." Gu fell in love with her husband.


    "As long as it''s not bad." Beiming cold doesn''t care about anything but the safety of his family.


    "Luo Zheng said it must not be a bad person."


    "Now that Luo Zheng has said it, there won''t be any problem. Don''t worry." Beiminghan didn''t want to interfere with his son too much.


    "I''d like to meet this man. It''s rare that my son likes a man." Gu Qingxin said.


    "No, isn''t it..."


    "What?"


    "Is the son bent?" Beiming cold asked in a low voice.


    Housekeeper, "..."


    Master, is it really good for you to say that about your own son?


    "Nonsense! Maybe it''s just talking. The older you get, the less serious you are. I''m angry to say everything. " Gu poured in a smile and scolded him.


    "Well, my wife and I are wrong. Can I kneel and rub my clothes tonight?"


    "Go away."


    Seeing this, the housekeeper hurriedly backed out, afraid to disturb the master''s house and scold him.


    Sitting at the window of his room in summer, he suddenly became hungry. Recently, he was used to eating a little night snack made by lizu''er. What he didn''t have today, he was not used to.

 Chapter 5437

    Sitting at the window of his room in summer, he suddenly became hungry. Recently, he was used to eating a little night snack made by lizu''er. What he didn''t have today, he was not used to.


    So habit is really a terrible thing, especially for a person with such a character as him. It''s hard to give up after getting used to it.


    In the middle of the night, lizu''er was sleeping. She heard a slight knock on the door. She was awakened and looked at the door that rang for a while.


    I don''t think so. Isn''t such a big manor haunted?


    Li zu''er hesitated for a moment, but he got out of the bed carefully, picked up an ashtray at the head of the bed and walked to the door, asking, "who Who? "


    "Sister, it''s me. Open the door." When ye''s voice came, she was relieved.


    Li zu''er immediately opens the door and sees Ye standing there with a little doll in his arms and looking at her pitifully.


    "Here What are you doing here if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? " Lizu''er grabbed his hair and pulled him in.


    "I can''t sleep. I want to sleep with you." Said Ye pitifully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I was at your house, I didn''t sleep with you. How could you sleep?" Li zu''er closes the door and helplessly looks at the small spot in front of her.


    "Because you told me the bedtime story and slept next door to me. It''s too far from here." Ye goes to bed directly, opens the quilt and lies down to look at her.


    A little expression that you don''t want to drive me away.


    Lizu''er was a little embarrassed. When she came over, she also went back to bed and said, "OK, go to sleep."


    "I knew you were the best for me." Ye immediately relaxed and was taken in.


    "Then can you not be so scary next time? When you just knocked at the door, I thought the ghost knocked and scared me to death." Lizu''er raised the quilt for him.


    "Oh, I''m not afraid to wake you up."


    Lizu''er is all amused by his words. How can he get in without waking himself?


    But looking at the little guy sleepy, he didn''t say anything more and coaxed him to sleep.


    When ye falls asleep, she also falls asleep. After all, it''s not too early.


    The next morning, I didn''t find ye in summer, so I knew where he was.


    When he came into their room, they were sleeping soundly. Ye''s hands were touching lizur''s face, which seemed extremely harmonious.


    After watching for a while in summer, they woke up.


    Ye and lizu''er both look at the man in front of them. Lizu''er reflects, sits up abruptly, points to him and asks, "how did you get in? I locked the door!"


    "All the doors here can be opened from the outside." Summer light back a sentence.


    "Ah?" Lizu''er looked at him strangely, obviously shocked, so yesterday she locked the door seriously and did it for nothing.


    And isn''t that dangerous?


    "How can it be like this? I''ll never sleep here again! "


    "Little ye, get up and eat breakfast. Your grandma has been looking for you. She thought you were missing. She was very worried." Summer said.


    Ye immediately nods, climbs out of bed, and says, "I''ll go back first. I can''t let Grandma worry."


    Lin then runs with the teddy bear in his arms. In summer, he pushes his wheelchair to leave, leaving lizur alone in the wind.

 Chapter 5438

    Lin then runs with the teddy bear in his arms. In summer, he pushes his wheelchair to leave, leaving lizur alone in the wind.


    She got up very resentful. First she went to look at the door lock. She tried it inside and outside, but she couldn''t open it at all. Besides, she couldn''t get in!


    In other words, she locked herself out!


    Lizu''er was angry and wanted to hit people, so she was cheated by that guy again!


    When washing, Li zu''er brush hard, as if he took his teeth as the bastard in summer.


    Luo Zheng came to deliver rice to her. Looking at her black face, he didn''t say he left in a hurry.


    He didn''t want to be cannon fodder.


    Although Li zu''er was very angry, she didn''t want to have a bad time with her stomach. She opened the lunch box and looked at it. As expected, it didn''t live up to her expectation. It was also an excellent breakfast.


    She began to eat happily. Well, she had to admit that her anger was halved.


    Sure enough, the world''s food is the most soothing.


    After having lunch at Beiming''s house, he takes ye and his people away in summer.


    Little ye asked, "Daddy, can you go to the playground this weekend?"


    "I think it''s OK. The playground is most suitable for children to play on weekends. Let''s go together!" Li Zuer made a decision at once.


    "I have work to do." Summer light back a sentence, for her own ideas some speechless.


    "I can never finish my work, but ye''s childhood is so short that he can''t come back if he misses it!" Lizur looked at him very seriously.


    Summer, "..."


    Ye also agrees with him.


    Summer looked at the two people''s appearance, can only compromise.


    The three went to the playground they went to last time.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Fu has been trying to contact Mr. Zhao these two days. The person who had a good relationship with him suddenly couldn''t be reached.


    He was half dead with anger. What does Lao Zhao mean? Now it''s taking advantage and it''s gone? Not going to show up again?


    Did his daughter let him sleep for nothing?


    Li''s father really thought more and more angry, and finally smashed a phone.


    Mr. Zhao was even more angry. He was quite satisfied with the marriage. After all, Li Zuer is young and beautiful. He also plans to give some of the project to Li''s family, which is the dowry.


    But when he heard the voice recording of Zhao''s daughter, he hated Li''s father.


    How could he not have thought that Li''s father had such a vicious idea that he wanted to kill himself, then let his daughter inherit his property and kill his son!


    It''s vicious, it''s really vicious!


    Since he is ruthless, don''t blame him!


    Later, president Zhao not only did not help the Li family, but also fought against the Li family everywhere. He kept tripping the Li family in various projects.


    Li Zu''s son''s marriage was completely stranded.


    In this way, it has nothing to do with lizu''er, and her father can''t blame her.


    After all, she was obedient and had slept with Mr. Zhao.


    ¡­¡­


    In summer, watching lizu''er and ye play in the playground, I feel that this woman is a little child.


    Li Zuer''s cell phone rings. She asks Lin to play first and then answers the phone first.


    In summer, he is also looking at some work arrangements. Suddenly, he hears Lin''s voice. Looking up, Lin is pushed down from the platform by a child.

 Chapter 5439

    In summer, he is also looking at some work arrangements. Suddenly, he hears Lin''s voice. Looking up, Lin is pushed down from the platform by a child.


    If ye falls down like this, I don''t know what will happen!


    Summer''s heart stopped, he suddenly stood up to save his son, but it was too late.


    Just at the critical moment when ye falls to the ground, a figure rushes to him quickly and holds him before he lands.


    Lizu''er looked at the child in her arms, and her eyes widened with fear. She didn''t know how she did it.


    Just after she called back, she saw that he had fallen in half. She rushed over without thinking.


    As for how she rushed here from such a far place, she doesn''t know. At this time, she only knows that Lin is OK.


    The parents around are also stupid, because they saw the speed of lizu''er, it can be said that it was a flash!


    Yes, it''s flash!


    Lightning is coming!


    Ye is also scared. When he reflects, he cries.


    Lizu''er hurriedly took him outside first.


    At this time of summer, Li Zuer and ye are surprised to see the man walking by without holding anything. Ye also forgets to cry.


    "Dad Daddy You can walk. " Ye looks at him.


    Summer came to two people in front of him, reached out and held his son over, his face has been bad to the extreme!


    Luo Zheng has also brought in bodyguards at this time. Parents and children are scared to death.


    "Temporarily block this place, no one is allowed to go out!" In the summer the cold voice gave orders.


    "Yes!" Luo Zheng immediately blocked this place.


    Outside, he sits back in his wheelchair again in summer. He and lizu''er begin to ask Lin about the situation at that time.


    Ye said that he was pushed down by a fat boy.


    That little fat man has been challenging him, he began to ignore, then two people pushed up.


    Ye still remembers the vicious light in the eyes of the fat man. He is scared.


    Li zu''er was so angry that he turned around and saw the little fat man who was huddled behind with his parents.


    It should be the kid. That''s right.


    Let Ye point out which one is in summer, and ye points it out.


    Luo Zheng brings the mother and son here.


    A fat mother and child.


    When the mother came, she immediately hugged her child and said, "it''s normal for children to fight with each other! My son didn''t mean to push him down! "


    "He did it on purpose!" Ye yells back.


    Whether it is intentional or not, he is very clear.


    "No way. My son is only six years old this year. How can he do such a thing? You must be wrong. Children can''t talk nonsense." The fat woman said nothing and refused to admit that her son deliberately pushed others, blindly quibbled.


    "He likes to bully people. He pushed me down the slide last time." A little girl on one side said weakly.


    "Nonsense, it''s none of your business! If you don''t believe me, I''ll rip your mouth. " Said the fat woman angrily.


    The little girl was frightened to cry, and the fat woman quarreled with her mother again.


    Finally, in the summer, I transferred the surveillance and determined the situation. Seeing that there was no way to argue, the fat woman said shamelessly, "even if my son pushed him deliberately, he is only six years old, and he will not be arrested. What can you do?"

 Chapter 5440

    Finally, in the summer, I transferred the surveillance and determined the situation. Seeing that there was no way to argue, the fat woman said shamelessly, "even if my son pushed him deliberately, he is only six years old, and he will not be arrested. What can you do?"


    Fat woman blatantly shouted, Luo Zheng looked at her speechless and said, "I won''t catch your son, but please go to jail for a while."


    "I It''s not that I push people. Why do you catch me! " The fat woman screamed and started hitting people.


    "Because you are the guardian of this child!" Luo Zheng was arrested and sent to the police station.


    The little fat man began to play and cry to save his mother.


    But no matter how noisy he is, it''s useless.


    Li zu''er is very speechless. He is really the same as his parents.


    Fat women and fat children have been sent to the police station, and the children will not be shut down, but adults must be taught a lesson.


    Otherwise, the child will not know what it will become as it develops.


    At this time, other parents and children have no idea to play anymore, and all have left.


    When lizu''er sees that the matter has been solved, she begins to appease ye, but she finds that her eyes are always on her face in summer.


    Lizu''er looked at him puzzledly and asked, "why? Something on my face? What do you think of me like that? "


    "Go back first." Summer said then pushed the wheelchair to leave.


    Along the way, ye lies in lizu''er''s arms for comfort.


    When they got home, Li Zuer asked Lin what he wanted to eat. In order to appease his injured soul, she decided to make him a rich dinner.


    Ye has forgotten what he was just unhappy about. He lies on the table and watches lizu''er cook.


    Summer is always looking at two people thoughtfully.


    After the rich dinner, Ye has been completely cured. He goes to take a bath himself.


    Summer said, "come with me."


    "What?" Although Li Zuer didn''t know what he was going to say to himself, he left his work and went to his study with him first.


    When Li zu''er sees the surveillance picture of him rushing to catch ye, her mouth is too scared to close.


    "Is this me? At such a fast speed, you can swish past? " Lizu''er is there for a competition.


    It''s a long way to go, but how many seconds does it take? Two seconds? Or three seconds?


    She felt incredible herself.


    "Do you have anything to explain?" Summer.


    "I don''t know why, but I heard that people''s potential can be stimulated in an emergency! I''ve heard a lot of such reports. Some firefighters have caught the children falling down the stairs by hand, or rushed to them. Just like me, they have caught the children falling down. There''s another news recently, that is, a person who lives on more than 20 floors. Because of the fire, he only ran downstairs in a few seconds, refreshing the record I think it''s the same with me. My potential has been stimulated. " Lizu''er looked at him sincerely.


    Summer, "..."


    He looked at her sincerely and knew that she was not lying. In fact, he also considered the possibility.


    Now it seems that there is no possibility other than that.


    "Then you have great potential." Shut down the computer in the summer.


    "Me too. I''ll try again." Li zu''er flies to the bookshelf from his position. It seems that he is not happy.

 Chapter 5441

    Li Zuer, "..."


    "Then don''t try, I''ll help you up!" Lizu''er secretly cries, Ye is a little heartless person, so he runs away?


    Ask Luo Zheng to help him.


    Li zu''er tried twice but failed. She could only give up and say, "or call Luo Zheng. Cover your ears and I will shout!"


    "No way!" Summer refused without hesitation.


    "Why?" Li zu''er looks at him incomprehensibly. How can he get up without shouting Luo Zheng?


    "What a shame!" Summer finish saying continue to press her.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "What now?" She''s going to cry. Do you have to get him up?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In summer, looking at the poor way that she would not cry, she looked like a aggrieved little white rabbit, bewitched and lowered her head again to bite the little mouth that he missed


    Li zu''er is silly. The familiar temperature and smell come from her lips again. She will resist immediately. The man has suppressed her resistance forcefully and domineering


    Finally, Li Zuer didn''t know how he left the man''s study.


    It''s not until she sees ye that she reflects. The first reflection is to catch and fight.


    Ye seems to smell the danger. He turns around and runs, but he is too short to run past lizu''er. She catches him and presses him on his leg.


    "You little heartless, do you feed so many delicious puppies every day? Even if I don''t want to die, I''m gone! " Li zu''er''s hand is patted on his small meat PP.


    Ye is howling. Luo Zheng thinks something has happened. He comes in and is surprised to see this scene.


    Miss Li is willing to beat young master?


    Miss Li is really spoiling her young master as her own son.


    "Miss Li, be merciful..." Luo Zheng said.


    "Luo Zheng, don''t say that. As long as my sister is happy, my butt is thick, and I can fight. It''s so painful..." Ye shouts as if he is dead.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "Next time you dare not!"


    "I dare not. I will close the door for you secretly next time. I will never disturb you!" Ye said firmly.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    It seems that she is still playing light!


    This son of a bitch.


    "Sister, will you?" Ye looks at her pitifully.


    Li Zuer doesn''t speak. She hears the wheelchair pressing on the ground. She almost lifts Lin aside and escapes back to the room.


    Well, this time, the potential is aroused again. Whoosh, it''s gone.


    When he came out in the summer, he saw a gust of wind passing by and watched her escape into the room.


    His eyes darkened.


    Luo Zheng and Xiao Ye look at two people. Looking at their young master''s messy collar, Luo Zheng seems to understand something.


    Ye is a thief looking at daddy. "Daddy, come on, or you''ll be in trouble if my sister is chased away."


    Luo Zheng, "..."


    After returning to the room, Li Zuer leaned on the door for a while, her heart still beating no less than 180. God, it just happened. At last, it seems that she even helped the bastard into the wheelchair.


    He thanked himself!


    But he kisses himself, twice!


    Li zu''er''s hand slowly caresses his lips. Now it''s a little tingling. Although it''s not the first time to kiss him, this time, it seems that it''s not the same as before.

 Chapter 5442

    Li zu''er''s hand slowly caresses his lips. Now it''s a little tingling. Although it''s not the first time to kiss him, this time, it seems that it''s not the same as before.


    Her heart rate hasn''t recovered.


    Now she just regrets why she didn''t slap him


    Fortunately, I''ll have a rest next, so I don''t need to meet each other.


    Li Zuer doesn''t even mind Lin tonight. He goes to sleep without knocking.


    However, she couldn''t sleep. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. It seemed that it was midnight.


    The next day, Lin''s first thing to get up is to run to find Li Zuer. However, her room is empty.


    Ye is stunned for a few seconds, so he goes to summer for help.


    He hasn''t got up in summer. It''s only six o''clock when he looks at it. At this time, Lin doesn''t get up.


    "Daddy, what can I do? Sister zu''er is gone. She must be scared away by you! What did you do to her yesterday! " Ye regrets that he died. Why didn''t he save elder sister zu''er? He really thought that elder sister could become Mommy.


    How come the last people are gone.


    "She may have gone out to buy breakfast." Summer comforted him, and he was a little depressed.


    "It''s impossible. It must have run. Let''s get her back!" Ye rushes to take his arm and asks him to get out of bed.


    "When I get dressed!" Summer really convinced him.


    In summer, when I got dressed and came out, I saw my son looking for people like a fly without a head, and called Luo Zheng directly.


    Luo Zheng said, "Miss Li left at five o''clock. Let me prepare breakfast for you."


    "Did she say where to go?" Ye rushes back and looks like a lion.


    "No..."


    "Daddy, my sister is angry with you. You pressed her on the floor yesterday. You must have made her unhappy!" Ye''s angry complaint.


    Yes, it must be. Yesterday my sister ignored him.


    So after sleeping, I decided to run away from home.


    He thought his sister was going to be his mommy.


    Summer face a black, "you don''t talk, she just something left in advance, in the evening will come back, to wash, ready to go to school."


    The eyebrows of summer are slightly wrinkled. She is Shy?


    Thinking of her coquettish appearance yesterday, his Adam''s apple rolled uncontrollably twice.


    Luo Zheng saw that the two masters got up, and immediately told people to prepare breakfast and deliver it.


    At the dinner table, ye loses his temper and refuses to eat. He decides that lizur is the one who left home because he was bullied and unhappy.


    "If you don''t, you''ll be hungry this morning." Summer unhappy looking at his son, this stinky boy is really more and more angry.


    "I''ll be hungry if I''m hungry. If my sister doesn''t come back, I won''t eat!"


    "Then you should be hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer this morning to go to the hospital for examination, yesterday he told the doctor about the situation, the doctor let him go to see.


    Xiao Bao is in charge of going to kindergarten with Ye today.


    "Young master, if you want miss li, you can call her." Xiaobao suggests.


    Hearing this suggestion, ye immediately comes to his senses and gives me his cell phone.


    Ye doesn''t use a mobile phone at ordinary times. After all, he is a child. Before, he was inseparable from Xiaobao, so his mobile phones are kept by Xiaobao.


    Li zu''er picks up the phone, and ye begins to cry at once.

 Chapter 5443

    Before, he and Xiaobao were inseparable, so cell phones were kept by Xiaobao.


    Lizu''er picks up the phone, and ye starts crying at once. "Sister, don''t you want me? I know it''s wrong. I admit it... ""


    "Listen to me, ye. I''m not angry with you. I''m not angry." Li zu''er really didn''t know how to deal with his father. He couldn''t help but become a deserter.


    "Really?" Ye is relieved to hear that.


    "Of course it is! Don''t cry. I''m not mad at you. " Li Zuer explains in a hurry.


    "I won''t dare again. Don''t run away from home again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Have you had breakfast?" Li zu''er just bought himself a cake roll and is eating it.


    "I Eat Eat Yes. " Ye doesn''t want her to worry about herself.


    "You didn''t have breakfast?" Lizu''er immediately understood that the child saw that he was not there and didn''t eat breakfast.


    "I, I, I......"


    "Who will give you today?" Lizu''er asked a little bit.


    And then she was depressed. She was empty of heart.


    Yesterday it was the man who kissed himself!


    Is it good to lose?


    "Xiaobao, I went to kindergarten with Xiaobao. Daddy went to the hospital." Ye explains.


    Li zu''er was relieved and said, "let Xiao Bao buy you breakfast and go back after eating!"


    "OK." Ye answers.


    When lizu''er saw that he was obedient, he was relieved, "we must eat and be full."


    "I see, sister." Ye nods hard. As long as his sister is not angry with him, he will be full.


    "Then you go to school seriously."


    "Sister, you come to pick me up in the evening." Ye asks.


    Lizur''s scalp is a little bit numb. She really doesn''t know how to face that man now.


    "Sister, come on, or I''ll be sad again." Ye is crying.


    Lizu''er can only surrender, "well, I''ll go to me."


    Ye knows that she will compromise if she loves herself so much.


    "Then I''ll wait for you. Goodbye."


    After talking to ye on the phone, Li Zuer arrives at the training.


    But it was still early, so she found a place to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    The doctor carefully examined Xia Sheng''s whole body and asked him to try to walk again, but this time he was able to stand up and walk very hard, not as easy as before.


    "How do you feel?" The doctor asked nervously.


    "It seems that there is a heavy thing falling on the leg, which is weak and weak." Summer is as it is.


    The doctor said, "that means your leg still hasn''t recovered to that extent. Yesterday''s situation should also be a reflection of stress. In fact, that situation is not conducive to your leg recovery."


    He was not disappointed after listening in summer because he was used to it.


    "To tell you the truth, is my leg getting better?"


    No wonder I was discouraged in summer. It''s been a long time. If I could get better, it would have been better. How could it be delayed till now.


    Moreover, his leg is still half dead.


    That''s the worst thing for him.


    If it''s broken and can''t be recovered, he''ll be totally dead hearted. If it can be recovered a little bit, he''s not afraid. But now he''s stuck here. It''s not good or bad. He really doesn''t know when such a day will come.


    For the first time in summer, I was so frustrated.

 Chapter 5444

    After coming out of the hospital, Bai Xiaobai called in the summer and asked where he was. There was something important to discuss.


    Bai Xiaobai sent his sister to the new school today. Today is the first day of the senior high school. He personally sent Bai Xiaomeng to the school.


    But early, Bai Xiaomeng asked his brother to stop and walk by himself.


    The main brother''s car is too dazzling. What color is bad? I have to make it green Even if she stays cute, she feels a little Shame.


    Moreover, she only wants to study hard this year and doesn''t want to cause any bad things, so she should keep a low profile.


    Bai Xiaobai doesn''t care about her sister, so she can only put her down in advance.


    He just got a tough job, and he had to go back to the company first.


    Bai Xiaomeng saw off his brother and went on to school, which is only two intersections away from the school.


    She carried her schoolbag on her back and walked forward with her head bowed. When she passed an alley, she heard a sound of fist collision and people''s wailing. She stopped curiously and looked at it. Then she saw six or seven people fighting in the alley.


    Her eyes widened sharply. She only saw this scene on TV. She never really saw it. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Three on four, but apparently, the four fell down and were chased and beaten by three people. When four people fled for their lives, they rushed to Bai Xiaomeng''s direction and she was knocked down on the ground in time.


    She cried out in pain. When the last one who escaped rushed over, he almost stepped on her.


    Bai Xiaomeng exclaimed and held her head. Just when she thought she was finished, one of the three boys behind rushed to the man and kicked him to the ground. Bai Xiaomeng survived.


    The man staggered up and went on running.


    Three boys stopped, there are different degrees of bruises on his body, just that boy stood there coldly, looking down at the little white rabbit in front of him.


    It''s the first time for Chi Fang to see such a white girl. In the sun, the girl''s skin makes him feel a little dazzling.


    When Yang Xiaohu saw that she was a soft, cute and beautiful girl with a schoolbag on her back. She came to school, and then she showed her most handsome smile. "Are you OK, this classmate? Didn''t you scare me?"


    Bai Xiaomeng looks up at these boys. They are all wearing school uniforms. Of course, they don''t wear them well. The buttons on them are not fastened properly, and the tops are not put in the pants according to the regulations.


    She stood up and said, "it''s OK. Thank you just now. I''ll report first."


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at the three people quickly, then lowers his head and turns to escape.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that she''s so big, which makes her panic unconsciously.


    "Ah, don''t go. We are going to school. Together, we are not tigers!"


    "You are a tiger!"


    "Zhou Daqing You can''t say something nice! " Yang Xiaohu''s displeased slap passed, and Zhou Daqing immediately escaped with a smile.


    Two people run in the direction of the school, Chi Fang turns around and walks back.


    "Brother Fang, where are you going? Today''s report. Don''t you go to school?"


    Chi put his schoolbag back. "Internet bar!"


    "Here It''s not very good. I''ll go back in the afternoon after reporting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two men looked at each other as they saw it, and then they swung their schoolbags like Chi Fang and followed him in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 5445

    The two men looked at each other as they saw it, and then they swung their schoolbags like Chi Fang and followed him in the opposite direction.


    When Bai Xiaomeng arrived at the school, he first went to the headmaster''s office to report. The headmaster immediately called the teacher of class three of senior high school to take her to the class.


    After Bai Xiaomeng entered the classroom, the noisy classroom immediately became quiet for a few seconds. Everyone stared at Bai Xiaomeng. Most of them looked silly, and some of them made a sound of surprise.


    "Beauty!"


    "Lying trough Cute girl! "


    "Wow, how lovely!"


    "How white!"


    "How beautiful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaomeng enters the classroom in a state of awe, and the teacher introduces him to everyone. "Students, this is the new transfer student, Bai Xiaomeng, Bai classmate, you come from me to introduce it."


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Bai Xiaomeng. Please take care of me in the future." Bai Xiaomeng''s soft self introduction.


    Everyone clapped at once.


    Bai Xiaomeng chuckles and has two dimples on his lips, which makes the whole class fall in love.


    Students can''t believe there are such beautiful girls in the world.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, please sit at the last table. At present, there is only one vacancy there." Said the teacher.


    "OK."


    Bai Xiaomeng thanked the teacher and went to the last table with his schoolbag on his back.


    The students all looked at the teacher strangely. The teacher let such a beautiful and soft girl have a table with the school bully!


    Will the girl be hit by the school bully and become mentally retarded?


    He didn''t do such a thing!


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t know what everyone was thinking at all. When she got to the last table, she asked her classmates in front of her, "which side is there someone?"


    "Inside, just sit outside." The students in front said kindly.


    Bai Xiaomeng wiped his chair and sat down first. The teacher was busy when he had something. Because it was the first day of school and there was no formal class, the students were free.


    As soon as the teacher left, the two students in front of him turned around to talk to Bai Xiaomeng. Bai Xiaomeng also talked to the two people friendly.


    However, when Bai Xiaomeng asked about the situation of his deskmate, they stopped talking.


    Finally, Jiang Meng said, "you will know when he comes."


    Zhao Hua said, "you''d better have a chance to tell the teacher to change the table."


    "Er Why? " Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t understand. He looks at two people confused.


    Jiang Meng and Zhao Hua are going to be adored by her. Will there be such a lovely girl? It''s so cute that they violate the rules.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. In fact, Chi Fang is very good. People outside misunderstand him." Jiang Meng couldn''t help saying good things for Chi Fang.


    "What misunderstanding? Is it not he who fights and falls in love every day and doesn''t study hard in the Internet bar? " Zhao Hua said scornfully.


    "Come on, you said these words in front of the pond." Jiang Meng looked at him contemptuously.


    Zhao Hua''s face is red because of her blocking.


    Bai Xiaomeng hurriedly persuades him, "it''s all classmates. I don''t think there will be any bad guys."


    The two deskmates in front don''t talk anymore. Zhao Hua asks for no fun and goes back to study. Jiang Meng just sits back and admires Bai Xiaomeng''s magnificent face.


    "Xiaomeng, how can white skin be so white? Have you never been in the sun? "


    "Yes, but I can''t Tan it." Bai Xiaomeng replied seriously.


    Jiang Meng, "..."


    Heaven is not fair!


    "Your hair is good, it doesn''t split at all. How do you maintain it?"

 Chapter 5446

    "Your hair is good, it doesn''t split at all. How do you maintain it?"


    "Mommy did it for me. I don''t know." Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t care.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    God owes her a mommy.


    "Xiaomeng, you can''t even see a pore! How can the skin be so delicate? " For the first time, Jiang Meng felt that life had been critically hit by 10 million.


    Even if she has seen good skin, it is impossible to see no pores. The baby''s skin is not as good as hers!


    "The skincare product my mother prepared for me, would you like to try it? I''ll get you a trial set tomorrow. " Bai Xiaomeng''s soft and sweet answer.


    "Well, well, can you have such a sweet swollen voice? I''m finished. What can I do if I fall in love with you!" Jiang Meng excitedly holds her hand.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    In the morning, Bai Xiaomeng did not see her new deskmate. She took out her books and began to review them.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    When Li Zuer came out of the training center, she looked around nervously. She didn''t know if she would come to pick up her in summer.


    She thought, he should not come, yesterday happened so awkward matter, they should not have better not to see.


    When she came out, she didn''t see the car in summer. She was relieved and lost.


    Li zu''er slaps his forehead hard. What''s wrong with him? Don''t you want him to come? Now he really didn''t come. There''s nothing to be disappointed about.


    Just as lizuer was about to take a taxi, a black car stopped in front of her and the driver got out of the car and said, "Miss Li, I''ll pick you up and pick up the young master again."


    "Oh, yes." Li zu''er quickly got on the bus.


    The driver drives away to pick up Ye.


    Lizu''er is a little weird, so the man feels embarrassed too? The sun really came out from the West.


    On the way, Li Zuer knew that in summer, there was something urgent about the company. He was on a business trip. The plane at noon should be on the plane now.


    Hearing this, lizu''er was worried and asked, "what''s the result of his examination in the hospital today?"


    "It''s not clear."


    What else did lizu''er want to ask? Finally, he held back.


    She picks up ye and goes home with him.


    In fact, it''s better for him to go on a business trip at this time, so as not to feel embarrassed when they meet.


    Li zu''er thinks that she may be sick in the brain. It was her who suffered the loss yesterday. Why is she so afraid to see that man?


    What does she have in mind?


    It''s clearly up to him to be guilty, isn''t it?


    Li zu''er looks depressed.


    After picking up ye, Tian Dadi is on a business trip. Ye is very happy. In his words, he can finally have a world of two with lizzier, which hasn''t been disturbed.


    On the way back, lizu''er received a call from her mother asking if she could go back tonight.


    After Li Zuer hangs up the phone, he consults with ye to let him go home by himself. She also goes home.


    Ye immediately turned his mouth away, his eyes filled with tears, and he looked wronged. "Sister, do you have the heart to leave me at home alone? At that time, no one cares about me. I''m the only one to eat and sleep I''ll be a little pitiful then! "


    Li zu''er was also upset when he heard this, "let me tell my mother that I will not go back today, and I will go back tomorrow."

 Chapter 5447

    Li zu''er was also upset when he heard this, "let me tell my mother that I will not go back today, and I will go back tomorrow."


    "Not tomorrow. Daddy didn''t come back from his business trip. I''m still a poor boy."


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "I''ll come home in the daytime and pick you up in the evening, OK?" Li Zuer quickly assured him.


    Hearing this, Ye is finally satisfied. He begins to study what he will eat this evening.


    Li Zuer said it was not very convenient today. No one took care of her employer. Li''s mother said it would be OK tomorrow.


    Li zu''er was relieved. After returning, he went to make dinner.


    She is preparing the materials for dinner, and ye suddenly runs over with his mobile phone in his hand. He is making a video call.


    "Elder sister, daddy is in the video with me, you have two words with Daddy." Ye immediately turns the camera of his mobile phone to Li Zuer.


    Lizu''er''s body immediately became tense. She dared not lift her head and said, "little ye, go and talk to your father. He gave you a video. He must want to see you. I''m busy. I have no time to talk."


    "No, dad asked me what to eat. I don''t know. Tell him." Ye continues to hold up his mobile phone.


    Lizu''er really wanted to throw the child out of here. She said, "what can I eat? I can cook two more dishes with fried rice. I don''t need to waste too much if I have few people."


    Summer can clearly see the woman standing in the kitchen, lowered her head completely dare not look at the mobile phone, his lips gently Yang Yang, silent smile.


    Dare not meet him?


    "You give her your cell phone. You go back to your room first." Summer orders son.


    Ye nods at once, plugs his cell phone into lizu''er''s hand, turns around and runs away.


    The little guy ran to the back of the sofa and shrank, intending to eavesdrop on them.


    Although Ye is young and doesn''t understand the feelings between the adults, he can still guess a little.


    He always felt that sister zu''er was one step closer to being his own Mommy.


    Li zu''er looks at the man on the screen. He doesn''t take it or take it for a while. He is so stiff.


    "Yes What''s the matter? " Li zu''er asked.


    "There''s something urgent in the company. I may not be able to go back for a week." Summer looked at her and said.


    "Oh All right, just tell Ye. " Li zu''er answers with bated breath.


    "Take care of him and don''t leave him at home alone, so I can rest assured." Summer said.


    "Then you used to When you were on a business trip, what did ye do? Did you just leave it at home alone? " Li Zuer simply put the mobile phone in one place and continue to do things.


    "When I was on a business trip, I would let him go back to my mommy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can she forget that ye has a more luxurious home.


    The time seemed to be still. No one spoke for half a minute. Li Zuer couldn''t stand the feeling of suffocation. He asked, "what did the doctor say when you went to the hospital for examination today?"


    "It''s not getting better. It''s just worse for my leg to say that I can walk by myself these two times." Summer is fun, not embarrassing.


    Li zu''er turned to look at him after hearing this. "What do you say? How could this happen? Isn''t it better? "


    "No Didn''t you say you wanted to help me? Why are you not ready? " The voice of summer has softened a little.

 Chapter 5448

    "No Didn''t you say you wanted to help me? Why are you not ready? " The voice of summer has softened a little.


    "I''m learning. I dare not take you as an experiment, I''ll learn again." Li Zuer felt that since he had said everything, he had to work hard to do it.


    Moreover, she does hope that summer will get better soon and she can walk like a normal person.


    Every time she heard Li Waner scold the disabled in summer, she was very angry and wanted to beat people.


    "You continue to study. I hope I can go back this time. You can start to help me with the treatment." Summer said.


    Li zu''er nodded repeatedly.


    "Do you have anything else to tell me? About ye? " Li zu''er asked again.


    "No more." Answer in a low voice in summer.


    "Ye, go talk to your father. I''m going to cook." Li Zuer has finally finished the task.


    Ye runs back and takes his cell phone. In summer, he sees his son''s face. "Daddy, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    "Pay attention to safety. Don''t eat too much. Don''t run around. Listen to zu''er." Summer admonished a few.


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry, I will listen to my sister!" Ye nods very seriously.


    When lizu''er heard this man calling his name, he suddenly felt strange. How could he call himself so intimately?


    Joel?


    Although others are calling themselves like this, she still feels a little different when she hears summer calling herself like this.


    Ye hangs up the phone, cheers happily, "Oh, yeah, long live, finally free!"


    Li Zuer, "..."


    This kid seems to have no conscience.


    In fact, no matter what happened between summer and her, lizu''er always thought summer was a good man.


    He is also a good father. He raised Lin very well. He raised his children independently. He didn''t leave them to his parents like some men. He was very happy. She thought it was very good.


    Moreover, he has no bad habits. He takes his son home from school on time every day and works hard.


    Well, if you think about it like this, in fact, that guy has few shortcomings besides his bad temper.


    Li Zuer didn''t find out. Now her brain has been completely occupied by summer. All she thinks about is him.


    After eating with Ye, ye starts to do his homework, and lizu''er studies moxibustion seriously. The reason why she proposes to treat his leg with this method is because she has contacted this before and thinks it''s not bad. She has studied it for a while before.


    So now it''s not too hard to learn. The most important thing is to find a good acupoint.


    After coaxing Xiaoye to sleep, lizu''er studied until the last half of the night, and finally fell asleep holding a wall chart of human acupoints.


    The next day, she gets up, cooks breakfast and takes Xiaoye to the kindergarten. When she arrives at the training site, she sees Li Fu standing there waiting for her. Her face is very ugly.


    Li zu''er was worried. Did he find out what he had done? So he came to the door?


    After all, the recording can only be made by her and her father Li. If it is really exposed, it will be terrible.


    When lizu''er came over, he looked at him in surprise. "Why are you here?"


    "I come to you." Li''s father fixed his eyes on her.


    Li zu''er was flustered by his eyes, but she still tried to raise a bright smile, "I''m really happy that you can come to see me."

 Chapter 5449

    Li zu''er was flustered by his eyes, but she still tried to raise a bright smile, "I''m really happy that you can come to see me."


    Li''s father looked at her as if she was innocent, and he didn''t seem to have any intention. However, Zhao''s general facts are weird.


    "Tell me the truth, did you annoy Mr. Zhao that night?" Li''s father asked directly.


    "No, he was very happy. He said he would marry me and let me not worry. What happened?" Lizu''er looked at him in a daze.


    She is also a student of acting college, which is very simple for her.


    "That''s what he told you?" Li Fu frowns.


    As soon as Li zu''er heard it, she knew that she was relieved that things had not been exposed, and she frowned, "yes, I was promised all the time. That''s good."


    "That bastard surnamed Zhao!" Li''s father still doesn''t understand when he hears about it. Zhao''s name has put him on the spot.


    Just want to sleep his daughter for nothing.


    Isn''t that humiliating him?


    The more Li''s father thinks about it, the more angry he is, the more he wants to beat that bastard out.


    "What can I do now? Can I still marry? " Lizu''er looked at him uneasily.


    "You can''t marry a bastard like that. You wait for me to find a better one for you. Recently, you can train honestly." Li said and turned and left.


    He''s not finished with Zhao!


    When lizu''er saw this, he said, "actually, I''m still young, and I''m not in a hurry to get married. If I get famous and remarry, then I can improve my identity. No, then I can find a better one."


    "Well, if you work hard, I''ll go back first." Li''s father has completely dispelled his doubts after seeing her. He completely believes that this time''s all the fault of president Zhao''s old bastard.


    He just doesn''t want to swallow the project alone, and doesn''t want to share it with himself at all!


    After Li zu''er sent Li Fu away, he was relieved at last. It''s not easy to fight with this old bastard for wisdom and courage.


    When she went in, Fang Cheng also happened to come. She looked at Fang Cheng''s tired face and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I didn''t sleep well last night." Fang orange''s legs are still a little weak up to now.


    "Do you want to ask for leave? I think you look terrible." Lizu''er came to support her.


    Fang orange immediately put most of the force on her, "no, I can insist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er didn''t know how to persuade her, so she had to help her go in first.


    To the training room, because it was still early, they were the two. After Fang Cheng sat down, Li zu''er rushed to pour water for her.


    Fang orange sat there feeling pain all over his body. Yesterday, because he didn''t listen to me, he went home and made the man torment her like crazy.


    Now the man''s possessiveness for her is so strong that she is afraid.


    Fang Cheng dare not expect that man to love himself, but why he must imprison himself beside him, she does not know now!


    Fang orange closed his eyes gently. Thinking of his crazy humiliation to her last night, he could not help shivering.


    When lizu''er came back, he said, "I''ve added some brown sugar to you. I think your face is too bad."


    "Well, thank you."


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    "No food, no hunger." Fang orange shakes his head.

 Chapter 5450

    "Have you had breakfast?"


    "No food, no hunger." Fang orange shakes his head.


    "How can I do that? Breakfast is a must. I''ll go down and buy you some. "


    The canteen here only has lunch at noon, no breakfast, so you have to buy your own breakfast.


    "I really don''t need to. I''ll just drink this. I''ll eat more at noon." Fang Cheng looks at her and smiles.


    Lizu''er hesitates and thinks she has something to do, but she doesn''t want to say it, and she''s not good to ask any more.


    Fang Cheng feels more comfortable after drinking water. She has to come to training, because if she doesn''t come, she can only be imprisoned at home by that man.


    Moreover, she could feel that Fang Yuting was watching her all the time, even in the bathroom.


    Now she thought of it and felt regretful. What kind of man did she provoke!


    Fang orange has only one idea now. Escape!


    She must run!


    But how to escape? There is a sick mother in her family. If she escapes, what should she do?


    Fang orange suddenly felt very desperate. She regretted that she had provoked the man.


    But at that time, she was desperate. Her mother was waiting for the operation. Even if it wasn''t Fang Yuting, she would sell herself.


    She couldn''t watch her mother die.


    Fang orange hates the person who made his mother sick even more now!


    "In a moment, if you are really uncomfortable, please take a leave." Li Zuer suggested.


    "Well, I see. I won''t force myself." Square orange nods to agree, the heart is warm.


    Outside, Yang Suxin looks at the intimacy of the two people, and her heart is very unbalanced. Before, Li Zuer trusted her only.


    It''s because Fang Cheng not only provoked their relationship, but also robbed Li Zuer!


    Fang orange felt the bad sight. When he saw the past, he saw Yang Suxin.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly. "Yang Suxin even looked at me with the expression that I robbed her boyfriend."


    Lizu''er looked back and saw her. She frowned a little. She said, "Suxin, early."


    "Zu''er is early. Why are you two so early?" Yang Suxin put on a smile, as if nothing had just happened.


    "Yes."


    "Those who are going to be eliminated soon, of course, should work harder, otherwise It''s too ugly. " Li XiuXiu came in with a proud face.


    Fang Cheng and Li zu''er are speechless. The woman stopped one day yesterday and started again.


    "It''s better to be eliminated than some people showing their pants. Oh, how can I forget that some people don''t care at all. Even if they are naked and running in the street, they will feel that they are showing their beauty." Fang Cheng''s rude counterattack.


    "You." Li XiuXiu''s face was green and white.


    "It''s going to be eliminated. What do you like?" Li XiuXiu stopped paying attention to the two people and found a place to sit down.


    Fang Cheng and Li Zuer look at each other and think things are not so simple.


    It seems that Li XiuXiu should have been warned not to look for them, but it seems that they will be eliminated, which is not a fake.


    Has Li XiuXiu really done it? Will they be eliminated in the first round?


    Yang Suxin sees that Li Zuer is getting on with her again, so she leaves first. She knows Li XiuXiu''s backstage. She doesn''t want to get angry.


    Li zu''er and Fang Cheng have no backstage. They just tangle for a while and don''t think about it any more. They just want to practice.

 Chapter 5451

    Li zu''er and Fang Cheng have no backstage. They just tangle for a while and don''t think about it any more. They just want to practice.


    After all, they can''t control these things. It''s useless to worry any more.


    They still don''t believe it. As long as they perform well, those judges will really blind them.


    At noon, Li zu''er took the time to go home. It turned out that her mother wanted her to be a legal person because of the company''s business. Li zu''er thought it was not a big deal, so she gave her mother her ID card and let her do it by herself.


    Three days later, Li zu''er took Ye home as usual and cooked. While they were eating, the door of the house was opened. Both of them were shocked to see the man who came back suddenly.


    Ye is the first to reflect, excitedly throwing down his chopsticks and flying towards summer.


    Li Zuer also reflected, put down his chopsticks and stood up to meet him.


    "Not a week? Why are you back in four days? "


    "I came back after I finished the work ahead of time. What''s the matter? Not welcome? " Summer holding his son, by his small head in his body, eyes fixed on the woman in front of him.


    "Definitely not. I just don''t think we''re ready. If we know you''re coming back, we''ll have to do a good job of preparing. There''s no shortage of flowers and balloons, and I don''t make much rice." Li Zuer explains.


    Summer hear her these words, the mood is much better, "that doesn''t have to."


    Lizu''er spits out his tongue. "Then I''ll get some more food. You can talk first."


    She turned and ran away, looking at her back in summer.


    He takes out the gifts he bought for them. Lin''s is a deformed steel. He likes it very much and thinks it''s very cool.


    "Sister, come and see your present." Li Zuer just wants to cut some of his own sauce beef. After all, it''s not very good now.


    Although she cooks less food, three people still have enough to eat.


    "And my present? It''s so good. " Lizu''er smiled.


    Ye lifts up a big gift box, which is a pair of cute plush teddy bears.


    Lizu''er''s eyes widened when she saw the surprise. Don''t mention how much she liked it.


    "Wow, it''s lovely. I love it. Thank you!" Li Zuer accepted frankly, after all, it''s just two plush toys, and it''s not particularly valuable.


    Summer looked at her happy appearance, the mood relaxed some, he saw at that time only thought lovable then bought, he also feared that she would feel unworthy money, would not want.


    Looking at the silly smile on her face, I know that she really likes it.


    He also asked Bai Xiaobai that guy to buy it. It seems that Bai Xiaobai''s advice is not bad.


    In fact, at the beginning, he was going to buy luxury goods


    Later, Bai Xiaobai asked him not to buy, just do what he said.


    "And this is for you, too." A small box was lost in the summer.


    Li Zuer looks at the crystal ball in the box. It should be the kind of immortal flower. It''s very beautiful. She gives a burst of excited cheers.


    Summer, "..."


    So, if he buys less and more, he can see her silly smile.


    If only I had bought more.


    Next time he will buy her ten or eight pieces, but in a second, does that make her laugh?


    In the end, I gave up the idea.

 Chapter 5452

    In the end, I gave up the idea.


    "I''m hungry." Summer stares at her.


    Lizuer immediately hugged the two boxes and said, "I''ll cut some beef and eat it. Soon, wash your hands and change your clothes!"


    With that, she turned and ran back to the kitchen with the gift still in her arms.


    I really like it.


    Ye is happy to open his toys.


    In the summer, after washing and changing clothes, Li Zuer has served him a meal again. He asks Lin, who is struggling with toys, to come over for dinner.


    Ye immediately dropped the toy and ran over, sat down and said, "Daddy, I''m so happy that you can come back earlier."


    "Why are you happy?" Summer seriously looking at his son.


    "Er..." Ye stops talking for a while.


    "Because of gifts?" Summer continues to ask.


    "Of course not, because I miss you!" Ye answers immediately.


    Summer satisfied Yang lip, he looked to one side of the little woman, "you?"


    "Me? What happened to me? " Lizur looked at him in wonder.


    "For me to come back early?" Summer continues to look at her.


    Li zu''er didn''t know how to answer for a while. To be honest, she did have a surprise when she saw him


    "That Very happy, unexpectedly, a little Surprised Hi... " Li zu''er then lowered his head and began to eat.


    "Yes, yes, surprise, surprise! I''m also surprised! " Ye also laughs happily and thinks the word is more suitable.


    Listening to her in summer, and looking at her son''s smiling face, her mood will become better in an instant.


    It seems that there is a real sense of home here.


    Li zu''er felt embarrassed and hurriedly took two pieces of beef for him. "I''m making a new one. Would you like to taste it?"


    In summer, I picked up chopsticks and tasted them. They taste very good.


    "Very good."


    "If you like it, I''ll do it later. Ye likes it." Hearing this, lizu''er laughed happily.


    Summer looked at the smile on her face and said, "eat."


    The three began to chat while eating, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Because Li zu''er didn''t cook much dinner, they ate all the food tonight. Li zu''er was worried that his father and son didn''t have enough, so he went to cut the fruit.


    "Have some more fruit."


    "Don''t be busy. Come and sit down." Summer beckons her.


    "Well, OK, ye, are you finished?" Li zu''er looks at Lin''s gift and plays with it at the same time.


    "All right, I''m out of shape." Ye is very proud.


    "Oh, great." Li zu''er happily opened his gift box and took out the two plush toys inside.


    "It''s like a couple. It''s lovely."


    "This one is like a sister, and that one is like a father." Ye looks at the two dolls seriously.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She took a quick peek at summer. Unexpectedly, he was also looking at herself. She lowered her head and said, "don''t talk about it. How can we two be so ugly?"


    "No, it''s not ugly. It''s beautiful." Ye disagrees.


    "Chou Meng, we two are not Chou Meng." Li Zuer is unwilling to correct.


    "I think that''s all." Ye takes a look and insists on what he says.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "You have good eyes." Summer light said a sentence.


    Li Zuer, "..."

 Chapter 5453

    Li Zuer, "..."


    "You have good eyes." Summer light said a sentence.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She took a quick look at summer again. For a moment, she didn''t know what he meant?


    "Do you know that it''s easy to be misunderstood when you talk like this?"


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" Look at her in summer.


    "It is Misunderstanding Misunderstanding You''re actually interesting to me! " Lizu''er also went out and said it directly.


    Summer, "..."


    "You dare to think."


    "What happened to me? I am beautiful, good in figure and good in character... "


    "Good cooking!"


    "Yes, I''m excellent, OK?" Li Zuer looks at him seriously.


    "So..."


    "So it''s not impossible for you to fall in love with me." Li Zuer made a summary.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wow, really? Great, we can be a real family at last! " Ye smiles happily.


    In summer, he reached out and patted him on the head. "You think too much!"


    Ye is not happy when he is beaten, mainly because his father denies it.


    He thinks that elder sister zu''er is so good. Daddy really doesn''t know the goods. He doesn''t like elder sister zu''er, so he likes it!


    "Sister, don''t worry. When I grow up, I will marry you!" Ye tells her very seriously.


    Lizu''er was amused by him. "I don''t think anyone wants to talk about it. How about a lot of people chasing me?"


    She said that her mobile phone rang, she looked at the call, it was Xia Yufei''s phone, how so clever?


    She quickly picked up, got up and left the living room to answer the phone.


    In fact, even if she tried to cover it up, the rejection just in summer still made her a little embarrassed.


    Xia Yufei''s call is in time.


    "Hello, senior, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you doing recently?" Li Zuer is very happy. In fact, she is really happy. After all, he introduced her to choose a new angle.


    "I''ve received a play. I''ve been shooting abroad recently. How about your side? I''ll decide to stay this weekend." Summer fly said.


    "It''s up to me this weekend. Isn''t it a one by one call?" Lizu''er was shocked.


    "It''s not the same as beauty contests. In the past two weeks, you can decide directly by observing your characteristics. Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Oh, how are you feeling these two weeks? Is there anything I can do for you? " Xia Yufei asked.


    "This Not yet. " Li zu''er thought of the attitude of Li XiuXiu and the three of them these two days. Instead of finding fault, she felt bad.


    However, Xia Yufei introduced himself to this opportunity. It''s her business to fail to grasp it. She doesn''t want to give him any more trouble.


    She knew he was very busy now, very busy.


    "That''s good. Come out and have a meal sometime." Xia Yufei said with a smile.


    "Yes." Li zu''er agrees to come down and talks with him about him. Li zu''er laughs all the time listening to his funny stories.


    In the living room.


    Ye looks at lizu''er''s sweet smile when he answers the phone. He comes up and says, "Daddy, do you see that, my sister is very popular. If you don''t act like this, my sister will be chased away by others."


    "That''s absolutely impossible. She can''t be with other men!" Said the summer with a pale black face.

 Chapter 5454

    "That''s absolutely impossible. She can''t be with another man!" Said the summer with a pale black face.


    "It''s impossible. You see how sweet my sister laughs. It must be talking to someone you like on the phone." Ye continues to fuel the fire.


    "I say impossible is impossible!" He has signed an agreement with her. At least for one year, she can''t be with other men.


    "Even if it''s impossible to be with other men, you can''t stop my sister from liking other men. Besides Even if they are not together, they can like each other. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer frowns to look at this smelly boy, "do you know too much, and learn to be bad with Shanshan that wench!"


    "How can it be called bad? We''re talking about emotions. " Ye immediately refutes.


    "You''re making excuses for yourself. If you don''t learn well like this, I won''t let you play with Shanshan."


    "Then I''ll tell Grandma to take care of you." Ye looks at him angrily.


    "Your wings are hard, and you even learn to complain. Do you want to fight?"


    "Whoa, daddy hit, help!"


    Li zu''er hears the quarrel between father and son. He quickly talks to Xia Xiafei and hangs up his cell phone.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    She comes over and hugs Ye.


    "He bullied me." Ye complains and Wei chubaba hugs her.


    "Your father just came back. He bought you a gift, so you don''t want to know him."


    "What do you say!" Summer stares at her.


    "To be honest, eat fruit and eat fruit..."


    Two people, "..."


    "Or go to bed?"


    It''s a pity that Li Zuer just came back in summer with a good atmosphere and early time.


    "Let''s watch cartoons." Ye proposes to look at daddy carefully.


    Li zu''er asked, "are you tired? Do you want to take a bath?"


    She is worried that she is too tired to fly in summer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? What did I say wrong? "


    Lizu''er doesn''t talk when she looks at summer, but she looks at her with a bad face. For a while, she doesn''t understand what she said wrong?


    "Let''s watch cartoon together." Ye immediately suggests.


    Small hand quickly press a remote control button.


    The three watch the cat and the mouse together.


    Li zu''er was really worried about being tired in summer, so he asked, "maybe I can make a moxibustion for you. It can''t cure your legs, but I can help you relieve your fatigue now."


    Looking at her face in summer, I knew that she was really worried about her tiredness, not trying to drive away.


    He was in a better mood when he thought about it.


    "Try it. I can judge your ability."


    When lizu''er saw that he promised to take the tools immediately, she lit the moxa stick and began to moxibustion his acupoints.


    Three minutes later, he really felt comfortable in summer. The tired feeling was lighter, which made him feel comfortable all over.


    "How is it?" Li Zuer asked him.


    "Not bad." Summer light back a sentence.


    "If it works, I can continue my research with confidence." Li zu''er''s eyes and eyebrows curved with smile.


    Because she is going to help him with moxibustion, the distance between the two is very close. In summer, they look at their son in a strange way.


    "Alas, don''t move around. If you do, the acupoints won''t be allowed." Lizu''er quickly reached out to stop him.


    She pasted her little finger on his face and made him look back.

 Chapter 5455

    Her little use pasted on his face, let him turn around, four eyes are opposite, Li zu''er has some silly eyes, can''t believe that he touched him so naturally.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." She quickly took back her hand and continued to help him with moxibustion.


    Summer, "..."


    Ye looks at them with a smile, pretending to see nothing.


    Summer is no longer moving, just, just touched by her place, some hot.


    Li zu''er helped him with moxibustion for about ten minutes and then stopped. She asked, "now? Do you feel comfortable? "


    "It''s really comfortable. I feel completely relaxed."


    "If you like, I can help you every day in the future, so that you won''t be so tired." Li zu''er said and put everything away.


    "I want to do it, too." Ye looks at her.


    "Don''t do it with children, these adults will do it."


    "Why?"


    "No reason. I''ll help you relax when you grow up." Lizu''er put away the things with a smile.


    Summer, "..."


    He takes a look at her. When ye is big Is she still here?


    After watching TV for a while, the three were ready to go back to their rooms to sleep.


    When lizur''er returned to the room, she thought of the result of the corner selection. She sighed. She knew that her efforts in this period might be in vain.


    Summer noticed her mood change, heart inexplicably pulled, what thing let her sigh?


    It was just fine.


    After returning to his room, he thought about lizur''s frowning all the time in summer. He took a bath and went back to bed, where he could not sleep for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, lizu''er didn''t sleep well either. He didn''t have much energy when he got up to prepare breakfast.


    In summer, I was still wondering if I had thought more about it. Maybe she just thought of a sigh, but he thought too much. Now, it seems, it''s not that she really happened something.


    After getting up, ye washes himself and runs out happily.


    When lizu''er saw him, he let himself raise a bright smile. He couldn''t see that he was just thinking about other things.


    Frown gently in summer.


    He didn''t say anything. Lin helped serve breakfast, and the three of them sat together.


    "Drink more milk, you can grow taller." Li Zuer pours a glass of milk for ye.


    "Well, I''m sure I can grow very tall, because Daddy is so tall." Ye looks at the man on the other side and admires him.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe you''re like your mommy?" Li zu''er said, the air was quiet for a moment.


    She immediately realized that she had said the wrong thing. Lin has no Mommy.


    The child never mentioned it. Of course, she didn''t dare to. Today, she just blurted it out.


    "I don''t have a mommy." Ye then lowers his head sadly.


    "How Why not? Every kid has a mommy. Eh, I was your mommy? Eat fast, or you''ll be late for school and work. " Li zu''er has come down in cold sweat.


    Ye nods, "well, dinner."


    Although Ye doesn''t mention what happened just now, he can see that he is in a state of emotional loss. Li Zuer dare not see the reflection of summer.


    However, she suddenly thought of another thing. Why doesn''t Lin want to have a baby like himself without his mother around? Did he finally drive him away?

 Chapter 5456

    She suddenly thought of another thing. Why doesn''t Lin want to have a baby like himself without his mother around? Did he finally get rid of him?


    So, is this man really cold-blooded and ruthless?


    Lizu''er can''t calm down at the thought of this place, and her mood is getting worse for some reason.


    She could feel the sight of summer looking at her all the time. She could only continue to eat as if she didn''t see it.


    Although it''s just a little episode, it also changes the atmosphere on the table. After eating, Ye is still hurt. He doesn''t talk or look at people with his head down. He carries his schoolbag and goes out with them.


    Li Zuer tried to find a topic to talk to him, but the little guy still couldn''t interest him.


    "I''ll take you to the amusement park this weekend. It''s not the same as before. How about a large amusement park?" Lizu''er also went out to make the little guy happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. " Ye seems to agree reluctantly. He can see that he wants to go, but he is still in a bad mood.


    Li Zuer smiled twice and looked at the man in the wheelchair. "Is that ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ We''ll make it later. " Summer did not give an accurate answer.


    Ye is going to cry again.


    "No, I''ve decided. I''ll take you!" Li Zuer immediately claps his chest with ye to promise.


    Ye takes a look at daddy, which makes him happy.


    After sending ye to kindergarten, he looks at her in summer and asks, "have you thought about my feelings like this?"


    Li zu''er looks at him with a little guilty heart and says, "don''t I want to make ye happy? Who made me upset him? Besides, you can''t deprive him of the right to be a happy child because of your leg, can you? All the children like the playground. Can''t you keep him away


    "Who told you I wouldn''t let him go!"


    "Er Isn''t that better? " Li zu''er looked at him and thought his words were extreme.


    "It''s just that I can''t take him. He hasn''t been to the playground."


    "Then It''s better. " Li Zuer''s face is embarrassed, and what he looks left and right is that he dare not look at him.


    Summer sent her to the training place, she got out of the car and saw Xia Yufei, who was waiting for her, standing by the car, and saw her coming down from the car and walked over with a smile.


    When lizu''er saw Xia Yufei, he forgot to say goodbye to him. He closed the car door and went to him. "Senior, how are you coming?"


    "Let me see your training and how are you doing?" Xia Yufei stood in front of her and took a look at the car that had sent her.


    "Here..." Xia Yufei looks at the low-key but very luxurious car doubtfully.


    "Oh, this Shun... "


    Before lizu''er finished speaking, the window was put down, and the handsome and noble face appeared in summer. He said, "I''ll pick you up in the evening, and remember the weekend appointment."


    Li zu''er looked at summer and nodded his head in a dazed way. "I see. You can go quickly. Don''t be late for work."


    Summer saw summer in fly, raise window, car drive away.


    Xia Yufei was shocked when he saw the man in the car. He was handsome and powerful.


    Let him feel the pressure!


    On the bus, Luo Zheng looked at Xia''s eyes and stared at the back. He said, "Xia Yufei is Miss Li''s senior. They graduated from the same school. Now they are famous actors, barely a front line."

 Chapter 5457

    On the bus, Luo Zheng looked at Xia''s eyes and stared at the back. He said, "Xia Yufei is Miss Li''s senior. They graduated from the same school. Now they are famous actors, barely a front line."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When he went to school, he pursued Miss Li, but Miss Li didn''t agree. Xia Yufei introduced the role to miss li. Now they are just friends." Luo Zheng continues to explain.


    "Did I ask you? More and more! It''s none of my business what their relationship is! " Summer''s unhappy mouth.


    "Yes, yes, I''m talkative. I''ll pay attention next time." Luo Zheng immediately admitted his mistake.


    Summer after listening to the heart is more comfortable, he thought, it seems that yesterday to call her is this Xia Yufei.


    "You stare at the training side. This woman looks stupid. She was cheated and helped the number of people!"


    "Yes, I see. I''ll arrange it right away." Luo Zheng agrees immediately.


    "I don''t care about her, I worry about my son!" Summer immediately explained one sentence.


    Luo Zheng forced a smile and nodded seriously, "I understand! Everything the young master does is for two young masters. "


    In summer, he felt even more strange when he heard this. He frowned a little and then stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zu''er watched the car go away, then she took back her sight and said, "let''s go, follow me in and have a look."


    "Good..."


    Xia Yufei hesitated for a moment, or asked, "just this man?"


    "Oh My boss. " Lizu''er had just figured out what to say.


    "Your boss?" Xia Yufei doesn''t understand what this means.


    "Yes, he hurt his leg. It''s inconvenient. I''m hired to take care of him and his son." Lizu''er thought that he was not cheating.


    Xia Yufei heard that there was a son in summer, so he put down his heart


    "No, I like what I do, and I don''t work hard. Do you think I look like I work hard?" Li zu''er is optimistic and open to everything. Even if things are really unsatisfactory, she will not let herself live in depression.


    Xia Yufei is still worried, because just now that man is so excellent, he is worried about her


    It''s no use thinking so much now. He won''t let himself think more. Just watch her happy.


    "You think about everything. You have a good character."


    "What can I do? It doesn''t change anything, does it? It''s better to look down on everything, isn''t it? "


    "You''re right. I''ll learn from you later."


    Fang orange also came. Seeing Xia Yufei''s warm greetings, the three went in together.


    Xia Yufei has made up his mind to play in this movie, and now he is a big star. Other training girls are very excited when they see him.


    "Xia Xuechang, you are very popular." Li Zuer made a conclusion.


    "That is, Xia Xuechang is the winner of the best supporting actor of this Vientiane award! Xia Xuechang can still remember us, that''s absolutely true feelings. " Fang orange looks at them with a smile.


    "You are my junior sister. How can I forget?" Xia Yufei smiles.


    When the training time was up, Xia Yufei met his tutor and talked to them. Li Zuer and Fang Cheng didn''t pay attention to where he went.


    I saw him again at noon

 Chapter 5458

    When the training time was up, Xia Yufei met his tutor and talked to them. Li Zuer and Fang Cheng didn''t pay attention to where he went.


    I saw him again at noon.


    Li XiuXiu looks at the good relationship between Li Zuer and Fang Cheng and Xia Yufei. With a cold hum, you will be satisfied for a few more days. In two days, it''s time for you to cry!


    Li Zuer''s hearing is good. She heard Li XiuXiu''s disdainful cold hum, and she didn''t care too much.


    "Let''s go out and eat. I''ll treat you two." Said Xia Yufei.


    "This Are you too expensive? " Lizu''er is a little embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Please come back when you two get paid." Xia Yufei insists.


    Li zu''er and Fang Cheng didn''t refuse any more.


    Three people found a hot pot shop to eat hot pot. Xia Yufei sent them back and drove away first. He had work to talk about in the afternoon.


    "What do you think of elder Xia Xueren, zu''er?" Fang Cheng asked again.


    "It must be good to help us so much." Lizur took her arm and walked on.


    "What if he chases you?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible for me and Xia xuechanggen! We are not fit. " Li Zuer immediately denied that Fang Cheng had asked this question, and she had already answered it.


    "Zu''er, listen to me. I''m not trying to persuade you now, but if you''re not interested in Xia Xuechang, you''d better not give him hope and make it clear to him." Fangcheng looks at her seriously.


    Lizu''er looked at her and didn''t know how to answer it for a while.


    "Just because Xia Xuechang is a good man, you can''t give him hope and then let him down. In fact, in this case, it''s better not to give hope. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I see. Thank you for your warning. I know what to do." Li zu''er nods.


    She now knows why Fang orange asked herself again.


    Yes, without Fang Cheng''s warning, she would be silly to have such a relationship with Xia Yufei. She knows that she can''t be with him, but Xia Yufei doesn''t know. He may feel that he still has a chance to continue to be good to himself.


    In fact, his kindness to himself is not unrequited.


    When lizu''er thought about this, he knew what to do next.


    When the two returned, they went on training.


    On the fifth day, all the students in the group were called to a large multimedia room.


    At this time, all the people were told that today is the day to announce their stay.


    Li XiuXiu and her two companions have been looking at Li Zuer and Fang Cheng with proud eyes. Both of them have a bad premonition.


    "What to do, Joel? I think Li XiuXiu will knock us out. " Fang said.


    "I think so too. Let''s see first and see the result." Li said.


    "It''s hard to change the result. It doesn''t matter if I get eliminated, but it''s a pity if you get eliminated." Fang Cheng is a little worried.


    That man didn''t allow her to come out to participate in these, she insisted that she had this opportunity.


    So even if she was chosen, I don''t know if she could play.


    But lizu''er is different. She can see that she cherishes this opportunity very much.


    It''s just that no matter how anxious she is, she doesn''t have a back and back door, and can''t help at all.

 Chapter 5459

    It''s just that no matter how anxious she is, she doesn''t have a back and back door, and can''t help at all.


    As a result, they did not disappoint the two of them. Neither of them was elected. Li XiuXiu had a chance to play. She was a female four. Her two female companions could be regarded as a group performance, that is to say, they could show their faces.


    Fang Cheng is angry but wants to go to Li XiuXiu for theory. Li Zuer stops her. "Forget it, it''s useless to say anything now."


    "It''s not fair!" Fang orange''s eyes are red.


    Lizu''er smiled. "What''s fair? Let''s go."


    Lizu''er doesn''t want to stay here any more. It makes her feel that she has made every effort! It''s all a joke!


    Yang Suxin also has a chance to play. She is a third girl, more than Li XiuXiu.


    The students who got the chance congratulated each other, and the others left alone.


    When she left, Li Zuer heard that many people who had lost the election were complaining about injustice, but the next second was full of fighting spirit.


    Lizu''er smiled and thought that he shouldn''t be so pessimistic. It''s just a movie. It''s not good here. There are other places.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can meet Li XiuXiu everywhere.


    "Lizu''er, Fang Cheng, wait a minute." Someone called for two.


    Two people stopped, their tutor came along and comforted them. "In fact, your performance is very good. Maybe you are not suitable for this play, but you have a chance. Let me introduce other groups for you."


    "Thank you for your kindness. Let''s find out for ourselves. Don''t bother the teacher."


    Two people politely finish saying, then left.


    Now they are not in the mood to go to other groups.


    Although Li Zuer is optimistic, she can''t be OK so soon. She still needs time to recover.


    When the two men went out, Li XiuXiu and his two companions came over with high spirits. Li XiuXiu was still wearing ten centimeter high heels, standing on the top step, with a high appearance, "poof, fight with me, this is the end."


    "But it''s a female four. It''s like a female Lord. You are a big joke!" Fang Cheng''s rude sarcasm.


    "What happened to the fourth girl? Better than some people, there''s no chance to show up. " Li XiuXiu began to get angry, but she didn''t get angry after thinking about it.


    "You..."


    "Forget it, Fang orange Talk to some shameless people, lose our status, let''s go. " Lizu''er is pulling Fang orange. She is too lazy to talk to her.


    "Who do you say is shameless? Do you want to die?" Li XiuXiu rushed to fight immediately.


    "Give me a try and I''ll call the police immediately. I''ll see how you got into this movie. Oh, by the way, I don''t know if your move to the police station will affect your joining the crew!" Lizu''er looked at her coldly.


    "You..."


    Li XiuXiu has also been warned that she can''t make trouble recently. She really dare not hit people.


    If it''s really noisy, I''m afraid I can''t play the fourth girl.


    Li XiuXiu can only bear it if she doesn''t believe it. She glared at them angrily and then walked away!


    Her two companions went after her at once.


    "How can there be such people and things in the world! It''s really speechless. " Fang said angrily.


    "Forget it, just get used to it. I''m afraid we''ll encounter it later. Go back." Lizu''er took her arm.


    "I don''t believe it. There''s no justice in the world. You''re good and have acting skills. You can do it!" Fang orange encouraged her.

 Chapter 5460

    "I don''t believe it. There is no justice in the world You look good and have acting skills. You can do it! " Fang orange encouraged her.


    "You don''t seem to care." Lizur looked at her in wonder.


    "I don''t care, I just Oh, come on. I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. How about a few drinks? " Fang orange suggested.


    "Well, take it easy." Lizu''er also felt depressed.


    After the two discussed, they each made a phone call and called a car to leave.


    Summer put down the phone, some wonder, she said late in the evening back, is it with the man surnamed Xia date?


    He asked her just now, but she didn''t say it, and hung up in a hurry.


    Summer more think more think more likely, he called Luo Zheng, "Li Zuer and that surname summer in the end what is the relationship?"


    Luo Zheng can only answer truthfully, "during college, Mr. Xia chased Miss Li, but Miss Li didn''t agree There is a man named Yang Suxin, who was Miss Li''s friend before, who made trouble. "


    "So they didn''t succeed because someone got in the way?" Summer asked.


    "Miss Li is not interested in Mr. Xia either."


    "How do you know? You are not her! "


    "Because Miss Li had a fiance then." Luo Zheng said that he felt his back was chilly, he felt as if he had said something wrong.


    "Ah ~" of course, I know her fiance in summer.


    If it wasn''t for that man, he and she wouldn''t have developed to this point.


    "I don''t think Miss Li has any feelings for them!" Luo Zheng was shocked by his reflection and said immediately.


    "How do you know that you are not a roundworm in her stomach! Take ye home! " Summer said then pushed the wheelchair to go out.


    Luo Zheng, "..."


    After receiving Lin, he doesn''t see lizu''er, so he keeps asking where she has gone.


    In summer, he said he didn''t know. He asked him to find it by himself. Lin immediately took out his cell phone and called Li Zuer.


    Li Zuer and Fang Cheng just arrived at the place where they had dinner. They had a hot pot for lunch and were going to have a barbecue in the evening.


    "Sister, where have you been? Did Daddy make you angry again? " Asked Ye.


    I almost beat this kid in summer. What''s the matter with him?


    I went on a date, OK?


    "Ye, no, I''m eating out with my friends tonight. You go home and have dinner with your father."


    "But I''ll miss you. "


    "I''ll be back later. You don''t miss me." Li Zuer seems to be in a better mood. It''s nice to have someone thinking about her.


    "Well then." Ye hangs up. I''m relieved.


    Summer looked at him and asked, "don''t you ask who she''s dating? I hear it''s a man! "


    "Men? What man, is it a boyfriend? Oh, oh, I remember. It was the one who called her yesterday. " Ye suddenly realizes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daddy, I told you that you should hurry up. If you don''t hurry up, sister zu''er will be robbed. Look, I won''t come back for dinner tonight." Ye shows his hands and looks helpless.


    "I don''t care who she will eat with if she doesn''t come back, but she has a boyfriend, so she can''t be with you all the time and can''t make delicious food for you I didn''t lose it. " Summer finish saying then don''t see him.

 Chapter 5461

    "I don''t care who she will eat with if she doesn''t come back, but she has a boyfriend, so she can''t be with you all the time and can''t make delicious food for you I didn''t lose it. " Summer finish saying then don''t see him.


    Thought, he doesn''t believe that this stinky boy can be indifferent after listening to these!


    As expected, ye stares at him.


    Next second, he lowered his head and began to mutter something.


    Summer listened to a few words, anyway, seems to be complaining about something.


    "Give me your cell phone!" Ye reaches out his hand again.


    Give him his cell phone in the summer.


    Li Zuer and Fang Cheng have just sat down. She connects her cell phone again. "Hello, Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister zu''er, who are you eating with?" Asked Ye.


    "A friend, what''s the matter?"


    "The uncle who called you yesterday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not A sister. " Li zu''er glanced at the square orange, a little embarrassed.


    Fang orange is looking at her with his chin up.


    "Oh, where do you eat it? Send me a location? " Ye asks.


    Summer looks at him.


    "What? You''re coming here? " Lizu''er sat up straight at once. If he came, would his father come?


    "What do you eat? I want to eat, too."


    "We eat kebabs, which are bad for children." Li zu''er said at once.


    "But I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I really want to eat it!" Said Ye pitifully.


    "Can your father agree?" Lizu''er is in some trouble.


    "Daddy said he wanted to eat too! He wants to eat more than I do! " Ye doesn''t hesitate to answer.


    Summer, "..."


    He didn''t stop talking!


    "But it''s not convenient for my friend to be here." Li zu''er whispered.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s crowded!" Said Fang orange loudly.


    "Well, well, I''ll wait for your position, otherwise we don''t know where to go!" Ye yells excitedly.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She doesn''t know what summer means. She thinks he''s right next to Ye. He''s silent all the time. He should want to eat it.


    She could only send her position under the gaze of Fang Cheng.


    "Don''t lie in the future!" Summer cold look at him.


    "I didn''t lie!" Said Ye, shaking his head.


    "You want it, I don''t want it!"


    "You think about it!"


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at this boy in summer, I didn''t talk to him at last. I felt like playing the piano against the ox.


    With the location, ye immediately shows it to Luo Zheng. Seeing that the owner doesn''t speak, Luo Zheng asks the driver to look for it according to the location.


    By the time they arrived, Li Zuer and Fang Cheng had ordered something and everything was ready.


    Fang Cheng wants to drink, but lizu''er can''t, so he drinks juice.


    Lizu''er is surprised to see that summer is coming. She thinks that only Lin is coming. She didn''t expect that summer would come to such a place.


    When Fang Cheng saw the father and son, the wine almost came out. Fortunately, she held back.


    Mainly the father and son''s beauty in their prime is so shocking.


    Finally, Luo Zheng let the boss give a private room, and a group of people moved into the private room.


    "Mommy!" Ye''s shrill cry.


    This time, Fang orange sprayed thoroughly. Fortunately, she reflected quickly and sprayed it aside.


    She coughed, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it! "

 Chapter 5462

    She coughed, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it! "


    It''s just that the title surprised her wife. "When did you have such a big son?"


    "I This... "


    Li Zuer is not good at refuting Ye. He is afraid that he will be sad. After all, he hurt the boy''s heart in the morning.


    Now if he denies it, he will be more sad.


    "Sit down first, waiter." Fang orange shouted.


    The waiter came in at once. She asked Lin with a smile, "what would you like to order, handsome boy? How about today''s aunt treat?"


    "Thank you aunt!" Ye immediately takes the menu and looks at the crazy meal he likes.


    "My classmate, Fang Cheng." Li Zuer.


    "Beiming summer, Beiming Ye."


    "Hello, hello." Fang orange said hello warmly.


    Summer is also simple to say hello to him, a little cold expression.


    "He''s such a person. He''s usually colder." Li Zuer explained in a low voice.


    "I understand." Square orange nods.


    Li Zuer quickly handed the menu to summer to let him order something he liked.


    Ye ordered enough. He didn''t pick up any food in summer, so he ordered only a cold dish. Ye was still taking the order, and the menu was suddenly taken away.


    "Enough!" Summer stopped him.


    Lizu''er is also relieved. She ordered too much. She couldn''t finish eating at all. She and Fang Cheng have ordered some.


    The rest is a waste.


    This guy doesn''t want to eat the rest.


    Ye is a little angry, but seeing lizu''er makes him happier than that.


    He immediately began to talk to lizu''er and Fang Cheng.


    In summer, I gently hold the cup on my hand, and my eyebrows and eyes are slightly loose. It turns out that I was dating my female classmates.


    Because some of the food has come up, lizu''er took two grilled chicken wings and handed them to the father and son.


    "You can eat it first. It will come up in a moment."


    Ye immediately picks it up and starts eating it.


    It''s summer, too, but it looks a little more difficult.


    Lizu''er didn''t mind. He also gave Fang Cheng and himself a bunch.


    "What would you like to drink?" Li zu''er asked his father and son.


    "Sprite!" Lin''s eyes are shining at once. He has seen other children drink this, but daddy never let him drink it.


    "You can''t drink this. Give him a juice. I''m free." A light opening in summer.


    Ye''s happy face turns into a crying face. He''s a poor boy. He''s so old that he hasn''t drunk sprite.


    He looked at lizu''er pitifully. Lizu''er hesitated and didn''t know whether to ask for a favor.


    But sprite is not a good soft drink.


    Hesitating, she takes it as if she didn''t see it and lets ye eat.


    Fang Cheng asked, "you haven''t said yet. When will you have such a big son?"


    "How old is ye, of course, and when will I have it? It''s a bit stupid to ask." Lizu''er gave her a funny look.


    Fang Cheng is not sure what the relationship is, but she doesn''t believe that ye is the son of lizur.


    Luo Zheng brings a bottle of beer for summer. Lizu''er is surprised. Unexpectedly, he still drinks beer.


    She had never seen him drink before.


    All the things ye ordered are coming up one after another. A table full of barbecues is full. In summer, her eyes have been sweeping towards lizu''er like nothing, making her cheek a little hot.

 Chapter 5463

    All the things ye ordered are coming up one after another. A table full of barbecues is full. In summer, her eyes have been sweeping towards lizu''er like nothing, making her cheek a little hot.


    Fang orange can see clearly. She thinks that although this man has a child, he is much better than Li Zuer''s fiance before.


    That is to say, it''s a cold man at first sight. As for legs, I don''t know what''s going on.


    But it feels like it''s personal.


    In this way, three people eat and talk at the same time. Why do they say three people? Because in summer, they don''t open their mouths at all. Only when Fang Cheng asks him, can he reply.


    It seems very cold.


    Fang Cheng doesn''t mind. After all, the other party is not a friend of his own, but a friend of his friend. It has nothing to do with her.


    She is different from Yang Suxin. She has no interest in her friend''s male friends.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom, Joel. Are you going?" Fang orange drinks a little too much. I want to go there for convenience.


    "Well, I''ll be with you." Lizu''er also got up.


    "I''m going too!" Ye also stands up to follow two people.


    "Let''s go together." Li zu''er leads ye out.


    When the three arrive at the restroom, they leave. Ye is a boy who must go to the restroom.


    The little guy came out quickly and stood outside waiting for lizu''er.


    When lizu''er and Fang Cheng come out, ye calls out sweetly, Mommy!


    Lizu''er replied with a smile. Just now she has probably told Fang Cheng what happened.


    Ye just jumped into lizu''er''s arms. A man beside him turned to look at her in shock.


    Li zu''er and Fang Cheng also saw each other. They were her former fiance, Zhou Tongcheng.


    Zhou Tongcheng looked at the child held by lizu''er and asked with a sneer, "well, lizu''er, you have betrayed me for a long time. Your son is so old that he even told the villain that I betrayed you!"


    Li zu''er looks at him speechless. Now she feels sick when she sees this man. She doesn''t know how she used to look at this man!


    Even a nominal fiance needs her permission.


    "How is it, how is it, Zhou Tongcheng? Do your two girlfriends know about you stepping on two boats? What do you think if they all know? " Lizu''er looks at him with a smile.


    Zhou Tongcheng frowned and felt guilty for a while, but in a second he was upright again. "Nonsense, I have only one fiancee, Wan''er. What do you say, step on two boats? Be careful if I accuse you of slander!"


    "So you really love Li Waner?" Li zu''er asked.


    "Of course!" Zhou Tongcheng responds immediately.


    "So you only love her one woman in your life, not another?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "The wedding room? Is the date set? "


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I heard that it''s in the Oriental imperial view, the best community, 400 square meters, luxury house, and I got married at the end of the year! Then I congratulate you in advance. "


    "What do you want to say?" Zhou Tongcheng''s face is very dark.


    "It''s nothing. I just recorded a sound and wanted to send it to my best friend Yang Suxin to hear your affectionate expression to Li Waner." Li Zuer shakes his cell phone.


    "You! You dare! " Zhou Tongcheng''s face changed.


    His true love for Yang Suxin and his love for Li Waner is just a show.

 Chapter 5464

    "You! You dare! " Zhou Tongcheng''s face changed.


    His true love for Yang Suxin and his love for Li Waner is just a show.


    Now Yang Suxin has been quarreling with him. If they hear the recording again, they may fall out completely.


    "Why can''t I? Do you have anything to do with Suxin? I''m afraid she''ll hear that? " Li zu''er blinked and asked naively.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I have nothing to do with Suxin!" Said Zhou Tongcheng.


    "It doesn''t matter what you are so nervous about, Suxin, what do you call this intimacy?" Fang Cheng looks at the scum man disdainfully.


    "You two are here to sow discord!" Zhou Tongcheng''s face is already ugly.


    Now he feels like a sandwich biscuit, and he''s going crazy. Now the two women are making trouble again.


    "What''s to sow discord? I just recorded it. Zu''er, send it to Li Waner. She should have her own judgment. " Fang said.


    "What''s the recording for Li Waner? I just need to talk to her about him and Yang Suxin. Li Waner can check Yang Suxin. Then I wonder if Yang Suxin can survive in this city! " Lizu''er sneered.


    "Lizu''er, you vicious woman, Suxin and you are good sisters! How can you do this to her? I''ll kill you! " Zhou Tongcheng pounced.


    Li Zuer is really convinced by this scum man. She quickly pushes ye away and kicks him in the crotch of Zhou Tongcheng.


    She wanted to do it for a long time!


    Zhou Tongcheng was kicked to the most vulnerable place and bent with pain.


    "Good sisters rob my fiance? Good sister and you unite to hurt me! I''ll tell you Zhou Tong, if you don''t want me to tell you, get away from me when you see me! I''m not interested in dealing with you! " Li zu''er then takes ye back.


    Square orange also followed, Zhou Tongcheng looked at the back of two big and one small leave, the gas straight teeth.


    He is not stupid either. He knows that if lizu''er really pokes his foot on two boats, he will end up in a fight.


    Even if Yang Suxin knows that she and Li Waner are together for money, the unease in her heart is real. Recently, she has been making troubles with herself.


    If Li Zuer provokes Yang Suxin, his life will not be easy.


    Zhou Tongcheng stares at lizu''er, with a flash of murder in his eyes!


    Now the crisis of Zhou family is more and more serious. Although he has cooperated with Li family in several projects, the situation is not optimistic, so he has to hurry up and marry Li Waner. By then, everything of Li family will be his own!


    Now only in this way can we save the Zhou family and continue to live a rich second generation life.


    After returning to the private room, several people continued to eat. Lizu''er had forgotten what he had just done, but Fang orange couldn''t help reminding him, "I think Zhou Tongcheng is a man with a bad mind. Be careful."


    "I don''t want to have anything to do with him anymore. What else can he do?" Lizu''er felt disgusted when she thought of this man.


    "I feel that he is not a good man because of his bad intentions." Fang Cheng is just worried about his safety.


    "That bad guy is so hateful, just look at him!" Ye is also very angry.


    "Your former fiance?" Summer looked at Li Zuer and asked.

 Chapter 5465

    "Your former fiance?" Summer looked at Li Zuer and asked.


    Li zu''er muttered and answered, frowning slightly in summer, and didn''t talk any more.


    After a few people had eaten, they left. Fang Cheng wanted to take a taxi by himself. Li Zuer was uneasy. After all, she drank wine.


    "Luo Zheng, send a car to Miss Fang." Summer orders.


    "Yes!" Luo Zheng responds immediately.


    When someone sent Fang Cheng back, Li Zuer was relieved. Fang Cheng touched her gently and said, "he''s really nice to you. In fact, you can think about it."


    Lizu''er looked at her with tears and smiles, "things are different from what you think. Go ahead, go back and have a good sleep. Don''t think too much."


    "I''m fine. I can''t get a good role even if I pass. I''m sorry for you. But gold always shines. Don''t be discouraged." Fang Cheng said and got on the bus first.


    Li zu''er rubbed his face hard and got on the car.


    When she got to the car, lizur could not help sighing. She didn''t expect that she decided to come to the entertainment circle, so she was hindered.


    The summer hears her this sigh, unconscious then frown.


    Ye comes up and asks, "what''s the matter with you, sister Zuer? It''s not happy! "


    Li zu''er reached out and touched his head. "No, just some new insights."


    "What is perception?" Ye asked.


    "Well, it''s cognitive thinking."


    "What happened?" Summer saw her unhappy.


    Although she tried hard not to show herself, it was the same as before, but today she is obviously different from before.


    Obviously, she is not good at disguise.


    "It''s just a little thing. It''s OK." Li zu''er then stopped talking about this topic and looked out of the window, with few surprises.


    Ye also detects something wrong with her. He sits beside her and holds her hand and accompanies her.


    On the way, Li Zuer asked the driver to stop and buy yogurt. After the barbecue, it''s best to drink yogurt.


    When she got home, she asked her father and son to drink yogurt, and they went to take a bath.


    Luo Zheng was called into the summer study.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked directly.


    Luo Zheng told him what he knew.


    At first, he didn''t pay attention to lizu''er. This summer, he ordered him to pay attention. He sent someone to check. Unexpectedly, today''s event happened.


    "Eliminated?" Summer eyes deep.


    "Yes, in fact, according to Miss Li''s strength, she shouldn''t be eliminated. It was the Li who played the devil behind her back." Luo Zheng told the truth.


    "Ah, these people are so brave that they even move to my head." It''s colder in summer.


    Luo Zheng, "..."


    It has been assumed that Miss Li is her own.


    "Young master, how to deal with this now?" Asked Luo Zheng.


    "Since she can''t participate in the film, don''t make it. And That Li family, find out that all the black materials have exploded, and the extent to which they can destroy depends on how many evils they have done! "


    In the summer the cold voice gave orders.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! " Luo Zheng immediately went to do it.


    He knew that the young master was really angry this time. He was angry for Miss Li.


    In summer, I can''t tell you to let lizu''er continue to play, but it will be more troublesome, and it is easy to make lizu''er bad reputation.

 Chapter 5466

    In summer, I can''t tell you to let lizu''er continue to play, but it will be more troublesome, and it is easy to make lizu''er bad reputation.


    After all, it''s not a good thing for her to lose the election and suddenly play an important role.


    In that case, he''ll let the movie go!


    As for the Li family, in general, as long as they dig up a pile of black materials, they don''t need his hands at all, and the Li family is not worth his hands.


    When ye came in, he was preparing for work in summer. Seeing his son coming in, he asked, "what''s up?"


    "Daddy, help your sister!" Ye runs to ask.


    "Oh? What can I do for her? " Summer eyebrows.


    "I don''t know what happened to my sister, but I can see that she is not happy. Please help her. She must have met with something, and that nasty villain still bullies her." Said Ye angrily.


    I blame myself for being too small. If I''m not so small and have the ability like Daddy, he can help elder sister zu''er.


    "Tomorrow she will be happy. Go back and have a rest." I smiled in summer.


    "Really?" Ye looks at him in surprise.


    "Go."


    "I knew you liked your sister, too." The little guy finished, turned around and ran away.


    Summer, "?"


    Where does he like her!


    He just looked at her pitifully, so he wanted to help her out, right, that''s it!


    After ye left, he sat there depressed in summer and didn''t move for a long time.


    Although in a bad mood, lizu''er had a good sleep rarely.


    The next morning, she received a phone call from Yang Suxin, and said something to her hypocritically.


    "Zu''er, don''t lose heart if you don''t succeed this time. I''ll introduce you to some role plays."


    "Thank you. No need. I''ll hang up if I''m ok." Lizu''er wanted to sleep in today, but he was not happy to be woken up.


    She wanted to go back to sleep, but suddenly she thought of the breakfast they didn''t have.


    Li zu''er got up and went to prepare breakfast.


    Because it''s the weekend, ye and summer don''t get up too early. When they wake up, they see the busy woman in the kitchen. Suddenly, they feel soft in summer.


    He suddenly felt that his punishment to the Li family yesterday was too light.


    Summer is very clear, Li Zuer is a very simple person, life is simple, interpersonal relationship is simple, like cooking, everything is only for other people''s sake, rarely for themselves.


    "You get up early!" Li zu''er greeted them when he saw them.


    She had forgotten yesterday.


    After all, no matter how uncomfortable or unhappy she is, she can''t change anything.


    "Good morning, I''ll wash first, and then come to help." Ye quickly runs back to the room to wash.


    In the summer, I said hello to her and went to wash.


    Today''s breakfast is very rich. When eating, Lin smiles happily. Li zu''er receives a call from Fang Cheng.


    "Zu''er, I have a message for you that the film has been cancelled!" Fang said excitedly.


    Li Zuer, "what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know. It''s hot. You can go and have a look." Fang said.


    Li zu''er immediately hung up the phone and opened the hot search. Sure enough, Yang Dao''s film was cancelled in the first place, and the second one was about the operation of the dark box.


    The third is the investigation of the Li family.


    Li zu''er is a little surprised. Can''t the Li family be the Li XiuXiu family?

 Chapter 5467

    Li zu''er is a little surprised. Can''t the Li family be the Li XiuXiu family?


    Yesterday, she was still dying. What happened today?


    Li Zuer confirmed several times and finally determined that it was really Li XiuXiu''s family.


    She suddenly laughed twice and clapped her cell phone, saying, "God has eyes! Bad guys get punished, ha ha ha! "


    Summer, "..."


    Ye, "..."


    "I''ll tell you, is it really foolish to be such an unscrupulous person! Now the movie is not being made, and the Li family is finished. It''s so delightful! " Li zu''er looked at the two people very excited.


    Summer eyes complex looking at her, looking at her happy to dance, the whole person seems to have a bad look, he is very glad to ask Luo Zheng yesterday, and deal with this matter.


    Li zu''er can be described by her high spirits. It can be seen that she is really happy.


    He sang a song while eating, and ye applauded loudly.


    After eating, Li zu''er continued to brush the news this time. In less than half a day, the black materials of Li family were continuously released, including Li Xiuxiu sleeping with Li family for profit.


    Lizu''er was stunned. Unexpectedly, Li''s family was so disgusted that she asked her daughter to do such a thing.


    The official micro blog of the film also sent a message announcing the cancellation of filming.


    Li Zuer is eating ice cream while watching the latest news.


    On the other hand, Yang Suxin is angry and smashes everything.


    She pushed a lot of work for the role, and finally got the chance to perform. I thought I could turn red and told her to cancel filming.


    How could she be so unlucky?


    Yang Suxin cried directly. She picked up her mobile phone and called Zhou Tongcheng. This opportunity was bought by Zhou Tongcheng with money.


    Zhou Tongcheng waited on Li Waner all night last night. Now she is sleeping. When Li Waner heard his cell phone ring, she picked it up and picked it up.


    "Hello, who, this morning''s not sleeping."


    Yang Suxin listened to Li Waner''s voice as if she was struck by lightning, but she quickly hung up the phone.


    She was even more angry. Zhou Tongcheng promised herself that she would not touch Li Waner even if she was with her!


    But what''s going on now?


    Did they sleep together? Yang Suxin doesn''t believe this is the first time.


    That son of a bitch in zhoutongcheng lied to himself!


    Where does Yang Suxin know that Zhou Tongcheng has slept with Li Waner not only, but also countless women even after her association.


    However, Zhou Tongcheng did like her and cared about her feelings, which she didn''t find out.


    "Whose phone is it so early?" Zhou asked vaguely


    "I don''t know. I asked who it was. I just hung up." Li Wan''er then went to sleep.


    After all, it was too late yesterday.


    After hearing this, Zhou Tongcheng was sleepless, but he didn''t move at once. He took a minute to go to the bathroom and left with his cell phone.


    He looked at the caller ID, his heart was cold, he quickly called the past.


    "Hello, Suxin."


    "Zhou Tongcheng, why do you cheat me?" Yang Suxin asked angrily.


    "Suxin, calm down first. I''ll go to your place right away. Listen to my explanation. I can explain you. Calm down first."

 Chapter 5468

    "Suxin, calm down first. I''ll go to your place right away. Listen to my explanation. I can explain you. Calm down first."


    When Zhou Tongcheng came back, he dressed and told Li Waner that he had something to do and left first.


    When he returned to Yang Suxin''s house, she was sitting there crying. She wanted to scold and make trouble, but what happened today hit her so hard that she had no strength.


    Zhou Tongcheng looks at her and is frightened. He nervously comes over and sits beside her and holds her hand. "Suxin, how are you? Are you ok? "


    "Why are you lying to me? Why? You promised me that I would not touch Li Waner. You sleep with her now and the film is cancelled. I have nothing now. What''s the point of my life? Let me die! " Yang Suxin is desperate.


    "No, no, you really misunderstood!"


    Zhou Tongcheng can only surrender in the eyes complained by Yang Suxin, "Suxin, listen to me, I drank too much last night. I thought of her as you. I really don''t feel for her. Look at her face, it looks so ugly. Am I blind? Will I look at her? You know, it''s all for the company. If the company really breaks down, our good days will be gone. I swear, there won''t be another time. "


    "Why are you doing this to me? Now the movie is cancelled! What do you want me to do? " Yang Suxin began to cry again.


    She mind Zhou Tongcheng sleeping with Li Waner, but she mind the movie more.


    At the end of the day, Zhou Tongcheng is not that important to her.


    However, it''s not that there''s no love at all. After all, two people have been together for several years, and she has been able to spend his money easily. He has been helping her to buy resources.


    Yang Suxin can''t find a more suitable person to replace her, so she can''t lose Zhou Tongcheng.


    Even if she really left Zhou Tongcheng, he must not dump himself!


    "Don''t worry. How can such a large production and investment be cancelled? Maybe it''s a mistake. Let''s wait and see. " Zhou Tongcheng hugged her and comforted her.


    Yang Suxin is in a bad mood, but she also has a sense of propriety. Now she is helpless and has not become popular. She can never lose Zhou Tongcheng.


    "By the way, I have a bag ordered for you. I should be able to arrive today. Your favorite horse lover."


    "Oh, thank you. I didn''t expect you to think of me." Yang Suxin is still in a bad mood.


    "Fool, my favorite person is you, don''t want you to think who, don''t be sad, let''s see the follow-up." Zhou Tongcheng advised her.


    Although Yang Suxin felt sluggish, she had to swallow this tone.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zu''er is in a good mood. He thinks that good people have good rewards, and evil people have their own harvest. He has made great efforts to do everything.


    She was humming, washing dishes in the kitchen, and twisting from time to time.


    Little ye, a big sister fan, sits happily at the dinner table and looks at her. His eyes are full of infatuation and love for her.


    "Son of a bitch, do you need to stop?" In the summer, he reached out and patted his son on the head.


    He thought the child liked the woman too much, which he could not understand.


    "Why should I restrain? I just like my sister. I''ll tell you, you don''t want to like her anymore, because she is booked by me! " Ye said seriously.

 Chapter 5469

    "Why should I restrain? I just like my sister. I''ll tell you, you don''t want to like her anymore, because she is booked by me! " Ye said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er came out with the squeezed juice and asked with a bright smile, "what kind of juice do you want to drink?"


    Two people, "..."


    It''s all squeezed. Do they have a choice?


    ¡­¡­


    Because in senior three, Bai Xiaomeng will also come to class on Saturday. Just after the beginning of school, the students have entered the stage of intense review.


    When Bai Xiaomeng arrived at the school, he saw his new deskmate for the first time. He was still Sleep?


    And Bai Xiaomeng received the attention of all the students in the class.


    She came in with a strange toot mouth and looked at Jiang Meng.


    Jiang Meng carefully gets up and trots over, as if afraid of something. She pulls Bai Xiaomeng and says, "Xiaomeng, you must be careful and careful later. Don''t mess with Chi Fang. If you see that he wants to hit you, you must run away quickly, OK? He''s a tough hitter. "


    Bai Xiaomeng is surprised to see the male student who is still sleeping. Because of his height, he looks very suffocating when he lies there, but he sleeps very well.


    "Is he terrible?" Bai Xiaomeng asked in a low voice.


    "Very!" Jiang Meng gives a positive answer. She thinks that Bai Xiaomeng, the little white rabbit, will be frightened to cry by pool''s putting the ball?


    Zhao Hua is a scornful sneer, but he did not dare to move.


    Bai Xiaomeng nodded to show that he knew. When they got back to their seats, Bai Xiaomeng sat down carefully and put his bag into the desk.


    She wants to read, but her new deskmate has occupied half of her desk. She can only carefully take out the book to occupy half of the desk to read.


    When the head teacher came in, he slapped the table hard, and Bai Xiaomeng saw that his new deskmate was suddenly woken up. He raised his head displeased and looked forward with murderous eyes.


    Bai Xiaomeng nervously holds the book and looks at him, swallowing his saliva.


    Sure enough So terrible.


    "Who makes me sleep!" Pond let out angry roar way.


    "Pool put, you give me convergence point!" The teacher glared at him angrily and didn''t say much.


    Chi Fang scolds a swearing, but he doesn''t plan to fight with the head teacher. He sleeps for more than an hour, but he doesn''t feel comfortable and intends to stretch.


    Bai Xiaomeng wants to hide and is hit on the chest by his arm.


    She gave a low "oops".


    Chi Fang hears the sound of the milk gas and stops abruptly. Then he finds that he is sitting next to him, and there is a book on the desk.


    He turned to his lovely little face, which was red and fleshy, just like two apples. It looked soft and wanted to be pinched.


    Bai Xiaomeng was suddenly attacked by him. His eyes were wide and angry. He said angrily, "you hit me."


    Although she thought she was already fierce, but The baby voice of milk has no killing power.


    Chi Fang''s first feeling for Bai Xiaomeng is Where''s the little white rabbit from? So cute, so eager to knead, so eager to knead Cough


    What''s more, I''m sure it''s not funny because of its fierce appearance?


    The head teacher has left. At this time, the air in the class seems to be still. Everyone is waiting for Chi Fang to fight with Bai Xiaomeng or throw her out directly.

 Chapter 5470

    The head teacher has left. At this time, the air in the class seems to be still. Everyone is waiting for Chi Fang to fight with Bai Xiaomeng or throw her out directly.


    Everyone deeply pinched a sweat for Bai Xiaomeng, thinking that the next picture must be bloody.


    Bai Xiaomeng puffed his cheek again and said, "you apologize to me."


    Although we have made great efforts to make ourselves look fierce, it still has no effect.


    Chi Fang wants to knead the little white rabbit''s face.


    So, his hand really extended


    After a while, Jiang Mengli shouted, "Chi Fang, don''t beat Xiao Meng! She is so small and lovely, how can you bear to do it! "


    Chi fangmeng wakes up, looks at his hand, and then looks at the little white rabbit. He quickly takes it back, and his eyes are always on Bai Xiaomeng''s face.


    At the moment, Bai Xiaomeng is facing the light of the morning. Today, she is wearing a white skirt with long hair spread out. She has braided two braids in front of her chest. Her big black and round eyes are wide and round. She should be really scared by him. Her pink mouth is also slightly open.


    Chi Fang recognizes that this girl is the cute girl who was scared to fall down last time?


    He became his new deskmate.


    "Chifang, look how cute Xiaomeng is. You don''t hit her!" Jiang Meng continues to talk.


    Bai Xiaomeng also stared at him and said, "if you dare to hit me I''ll cry! "


    She looked at him pitifully.


    When Bai Xiaomeng''s voice fell, the class was quiet for three seconds, and then a huge laugh broke out.


    Zhao Hua''s eyes were speechless, like an idiot.


    Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t know what he said wrong. He blinks. He looks confused.


    Pool put dark scold, expression is a little bit unnatural.


    "Brother Fang, if you dare to hit me again, I will cry." Yang Xiaohu learns Bai Xiaomeng''s voice, Wei qubaba says.


    "I hate it. I''ll cry." Zhou Daqing also learned.


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at the two people. "I didn''t say that! You are too bad! "


    "Brother Fang, you are too bad!"


    "Brother Fang, you are so bad!"


    Chi Fang looks at Bai Xiaomeng''s increasingly red face and slaps the table hard, which makes the whole class silent.


    "All shut up for me. It''s time for early self-study. I''ll study hard!"


    Students think what they see today must be a fake pool.


    All the students turned back, no one dared to provoke this overlord.


    Jiang Meng also turned back to read.


    The pool is also sitting, ready to continue to make up for sleep.


    Bai Xiaomeng moved his chair forward, and finally he could read on his desk.


    She took a look at her new deskmate, only to see one of the back of his head.


    In the first class, the teacher came in with the book. Seeing that Chi Fang was still sleeping, Bai Xiaomeng reached out his hand and poked his arm. "Deskmate, class."


    Chi Fang''s sleeping is fragrant. He is very upset when disturbed. He wants to get angry. In front of him, there is a pitiful little white rabbit. He sits up and rubs his temple. "If you dare to disturb me to sleep again, get out there!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaomeng is suddenly scolded. He is not happy. He looks at him with his mouth. He feels wronged.


    She is kind-hearted. The teacher has come to class. How can he sleep?


    Senior three is a crucial year. How can you mix like this?


    Chi put down his hand and saw her wet little eyes. He almost fell off the chair.

 Chapter 5471

    Senior three is a crucial year. How can you mix like this?


    Chi put down his hand and saw her wet little eyes. He almost fell off the chair.


    "I don''t want to roll. I won''t either. You hate it." Bai Xiaomeng has never seen such a battle or such a classmate.


    In the school where she used to be, her classmates were very kind to her.


    No one dared shout at her.


    Pool put a Leng, by her soft waxy voice make heart and liver all shiver.


    "Yes, I hate it so much. Everyone hates me. Tell the teacher to change the table!" "Pool puts abominable close to say in a low voice.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at him with a mouthful, "no!"


    "Why not?" Chi Fang didn''t know what he was expecting, just wanted to hear her answer.


    "Don''t want to trouble the teacher." Bai Xiaomeng said in a low voice.


    Pool, "..."


    He didn''t want to sleep any more after he was woken up. Although he didn''t sleep all night, he was in good health. It''s enough to make up for these two sleeps.


    But he didn''t listen and played games with his cell phone.


    Bai Xiaomeng or the first time to see such a boy, dare to play games in class? And fighting.


    Naturally, Bai Xiaomeng also remembers him, and the ferocity of his fight that day is still fresh in her memory.


    What''s more strange to her is that the teacher doesn''t care.


    In this way, after three classes, Chi Fang played a game of three classes until the bell rang after class, and he took off his headphones after swearing for the nth time. His face was depressed.


    Looking back, I saw xiaobaimian''s side face. I felt better for some reason.


    He looked at Bai Xiaomeng, who was reading carefully. He reached out and poked her. "Hello, little white rabbit."


    "My name is Bai Xiaomeng, not little white rabbit." Bai Xiaomeng looks at him with clear and bright eyes.


    He was a little flustered.


    It''s a strange feeling. He''s never been this big.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, this name is really suitable for you."


    "What''s your name then?" Asked Bai Xiaomeng.


    "Pool Let it go. "


    "Oh." Bai Xiaomeng answered and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Asked by her so suddenly, Chi Fang is stuck. What did he poke at her just now?


    It doesn''t seem to matter.


    Just want to talk to her.


    "Go tell the head teacher to change the table!" Chi Fang raised his chin slightly and said.


    Bai Xiaomeng frowned. "What? You don''t like me? "


    Pool put, "


    "Am I that annoying to you? Then what do you want me to do? You can say it. Can I change it? I don''t want to change tables. " Bai Xiaomeng asks Qu Baba to look at him.


    Chi Fang was stunned for a few seconds, scolded grass again, and then quickly got up and left.


    Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing, two of his legs, immediately chased up and asked, "brother Fang, are you going to the Internet bar again?"


    "Or go to find the grandchildren?"


    "No, I''ll pee!"


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    She quickly turned around and thought the boy was rude.


    Jiang Meng looks back at her and asks, "Xiaomeng, how about Chi Fang


    "That''s not It''s just that he doesn''t seem to like me and says let me change the table. " Bai Xiaomeng''s face is tangled.


    "Ah, just let you change tables?" Jiang Meng is a little inconceivable.


    Where does Chi Fang dislike little cute? He must like little cute.


    Because the former deskmate, he ignored, directly drove away, boys directly hit, girls kicked the table away It''s just a conversation with cute.

 Chapter 5472

    Because the former deskmate, he ignored, directly drove away, boys directly hit, girls kicked the table away It''s just a conversation with cute.


    Jiang dreamt that it would be the same. Which boy can not be moved in the face of such a cute thing as Bai Xiaomeng, even her girl is moved, OK? Every time I see cute, my heart is soft.


    It seems that It''s a good play.


    She will wait to see how Bai Xiaomeng, a cute little girl, can play the overlord in the pool!


    "Yes, am I so annoying?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at her gloomily.


    "Of course not. Don''t worry about him. You are sitting here. The table is arranged by the teacher. It has nothing to do with him. If you don''t leave, he won''t do anything to you. It''s a big deal. Just please him." Jiang Meng has a bad idea.


    Bai Xiaomeng is serious. Well, if he please his deskmate and let him like himself, he will not drive himself away and let himself go.


    Zhao Hua kicked Jiang Meng''s chair hard. "Don''t give her any bad ideas. You''d better change your seat, otherwise, you can''t expect to go to college."


    "Why, I''m sure I can get into college." Bai Xiaomeng said with a wink.


    "You..." Zhao Hua thinks she is a little arrogant.


    Bai Xiaomeng nodded, "I''m going to Qingbei University."


    Zhao Hua, "..."


    They are four class students. Only a few years later can they get into a first-class school. This girl looks like a scum. She still wants to get into it. It''s really tell some fantastic tales.


    "Then you have to change tables." Zhao Hua continued.


    "No, I think it''s very good to sit here. The pool is very quiet and won''t disturb my study. Either I won''t come, or I will sleep, or I will play games."


    As Bai Xiaomeng said, he saw Jiang Meng keep making corner of her eyes. Bai Xiaomeng looked at her askew and asked, "are you swollen? Are your eyes cramped?"


    Jiang Meng, "..."


    Zhao Hua, "idiot."


    Bai Xiaomeng feels that the breath behind her is not right. She immediately looks back. When she sees the pond, her eyes are bright. "My table, you are back. Come and sit quickly. How can you stand there?"


    Yang Xiaohu, Zhou Daqing, "..."


    The two laughed directly. Is this girl weak.


    Can''t you see that elder brother Fang is angry with her?


    Bai Xiaomeng is not good at looking at Chi Fang. He doesn''t know where he offended him again. He looks confused and becomes pitiful when he looks at him again. I hope he doesn''t get angry and let himself go.


    Chi Fang scolded him directly, and went back to his seat. He opened the chair rudely and sat on it, making a lot of noise.


    Bai Xiaomeng was scared, and moved nervously to the side, just like a frightened little white rabbit.


    Pool, "..."


    The latter two have laughed to death.


    Brother Fang, is it swollen? Is it possessed by a ghost? He didn''t arrive at this cute little table.


    But it has to be said that this little cute long one is very good. It seems to match with brother Fang very well.


    The fourth class begins. It''s the class teacher''s class. Chi Fang plays games as usual. Bai Xiaomeng listens carefully.


    In the second half of the class, the head teacher came up and said, "Bai Xiaomeng, here is the uniform. Go and get it."


    "Good teacher, where can I get it?" Bai Xiaomeng is not familiar with the school.


    "Chi Fang, you take your deskmate to get the uniform." The teacher ordered.


    Hearing the teacher''s words, Ikebana frowned slightly. He wanted to refuse, but looking at the little white rabbit''s expectant eyes, he pulled off the earphone and stood up and said, "let''s go."

 Chapter 5473

    Hearing the teacher''s words, Ikebana frowned slightly. He wanted to refuse, but looking at the little white rabbit''s expectant eyes, he pulled off the earphone and stood up and said, "let''s go."


    Bai Xiaomeng is happy at once. It''s good not to be rejected by his deskmate.


    Chi Fang pulls out the chair and turns to walk. Bai Xiaomeng tells the teacher and quickly chases after him.


    Chi Fang will still give the head teacher face, after all, no matter he, as long as it is not too much, it is up to him to make a fool of himself.


    When he got outside, Bai Xiaomeng said, "table mate, please walk slowly. I can''t keep up with you!"


    Hearing the sound, Chi Fang looks back. Bai Xiaomeng runs too fast. For a while, he doesn''t notice that he suddenly stops and directly hits him.


    Bai Xiaomeng almost bounced back and fell down. Chi Fang quickly reached for her arms.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks up at him and smiles, "thank you."


    "No thanks." Chi Fang immediately released her, turned around and went on walking. This time, the speed was slower.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his chest. Damn it, is his heart broken? How can you jump so fast?


    What''s the smell of this girl? Why is it so fragrant? I really want to eat it


    Well, bah, she can''t eat at all!


    All of a sudden, Chi Fang remembers the disgusting videos that Yang Xiaohu''s grandson cheated him to watch


    Men and women


    Chi Fang suddenly raised his hand and pulled himself hard. Damn it, I''ll make you think again!


    It''s so dirty, it''s just a hooligan!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Xiaomeng was shocked by his self abuse and ran to see him and asked.


    Chi Fang glanced at her and shook his head. "It''s OK."


    Bai Xiaomeng is still confused and puzzled. Chi Fang looks at her. For a while, he can''t move his eyes. He really saw a girl like her for the first time. Yang Xiaohu, a girl in school, has beautiful eyes. But in his eyes, he still thinks it''s vulgar and doesn''t feel anything. But Bai Xiaomeng is totally different. She is different from all girls.


    Seeing that he had been staring at himself, Bai Xiaomeng raised his hand and touched his face? Is there anything dirty on my face? "


    Chi Fang always wanted to pinch Bai Xiaomeng''s face. He raised his hand and pinched it. It felt like he was pinching a piece of tofu.


    "Ah, why do you pinch me!" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him in surprise.


    "Too noisy!" Chi put his hand down and felt his fingertips burn. He turned around and walked quickly.


    Bai Xiaomeng murmured a few words and could only trot after him.


    Chi Fang, aware of her effort, slowed down.


    When she arrived at the place where she received the school uniform, Chi Fang let her go in to collect it. Bai Xiaomeng came in and explained to the person in charge that she would collect the school uniform.


    "Classmate, do you want to try?" Asked the person in charge.


    "Ah? I want the smallest size. " Bai Xiaomeng always wears the smallest clothes.


    "The school uniform is different from the clothes you usually wear. To be on the safe side, try it instead of having to change it again." Suggestions from the person in charge.


    "Well, then, but where can I try on clothes here?" Bai Xiaomeng looks around. This is a classroom.


    "You can try it here. I''ll give you Ah! " Before the person in charge had finished speaking, he had been knocked down to the ground.


    Chi Fang grabbed him by the collar and beat him to beg for mercy.


    Chi put where willing to let him go, he fought for a long time, know where is a person''s soft rib, pick up soft rib hit.

 Chapter 5474

    Chi put where willing to let him go, he fought for a long time, know where is a person''s soft rib, pick up soft rib hit.


    Bai Xiaomeng was scared to be silly. He reflected and shouted, "chifang, stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    "Chi Fang, you are the scum of this school again. I will not let you go!"


    "If you want to die, I will help you!" Chi Fang was about to stop. After listening to him, he had another fight.


    Because Bai Xiaomeng was holding on, he was inconvenient to fight, so he kicked the man.


    "Pool, you''re done!" Bai Xiaomeng beats him angrily.


    Chi fangmeng turned around and scared Bai Xiaomeng. He swallowed his saliva nervously. "You fool, take it and get back to the classroom!"


    As he said, he grabbed a set of school uniform, grasped Bai Xiaomeng''s wrist and left quickly.


    Only the person in charge was lying on the ground whining.


    Bai Xiaomeng was scolded for no reason. Her eyes were red. Chi Fang sent her to the outside of the classroom all the time, pushed her in, and turned to leave.


    Bai Xiaomeng wants to stop. He has left.


    She went back to her seat with her clothes in her arms, not in a good mood.


    The teacher came to ask her what happened. Bai Xiaomeng didn''t say anything. After a while, a classmate came to ask the head teacher to go to the principal''s office.


    Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing, the two sworn parties in the pool, were not satisfied. They rushed to see what was going on.


    Jiang Meng asks Bai Xiaomeng what''s the matter, and Bai doesn''t want to say it.


    Jiang Meng did not ask.


    Ten minutes later, school was over. Jiang dreamed that Bai Xiaomeng was in a bad mood, so he accompanied her all the time.


    Two people went back to the dormitory. Bai Xiaomeng tried the school uniform and it fit her very well. She heard that Jiang Meng was still muttering, "what''s the matter? I heard that Chi Fang beat the teacher over there and it''s very hard. Now people are still scolded in the headmaster''s room. The teacher wants to call the police. Now he''s under the pressure of the headmaster. I don''t know how it will develop."


    "What about the pool?" Bai Xiaomeng asked, worried that he had changed his clothes back.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s skin is tender, and clothes can only be worn after washing, otherwise there will be a rash.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think it''s good. Demerit recording is certain. But he has been used to it. Eh, I remember that he has demerit recording four times. If he remembers again, he will be dropped out of school. Our school doesn''t want him. He probably has no place to go. He has become a homeless man."


    Bai Xiaomeng can''t go to school because his heart is tight?


    "But I don''t think he was wronged to hit that teacher!" Jiang Meng said angrily.


    "Why?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at her puzzled.


    "You don''t know That teacher is very colorful. Relying on his own management of sundries, he often asks female students to test school uniform. He peeks at female students to change clothes. " Jiang Meng whispered.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s eyes widened sharply. "Peek at changing clothes?"


    "Yes, a lot of female students have met him. They have been crying since they went back, but there is no evidence, and there is no way to take him." Jiang Meng shrugs.


    What did Bai Xiaomeng think of? She rushed out of the dormitory directly. Jiang Meng was confused by her. She reflected and asked, "what are you going to do, Xiaomeng?"


    On the way to the headmaster''s office, Bai Xiaomeng saw Chi Fang coming back. He followed Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing, just like the left and right Dharma protectors.


    Chi Fang''s face is not happy. It seems that there is a palmprint on his face. It''s beaten.


    Chi Fang suddenly sees Bai Xiaomeng running over. He astringes the expression on his face, pauses, turns around and walks in another direction.

 Chapter 5475

    Chi Fang suddenly sees Bai Xiaomeng running over. He astringes the expression on his face, pauses, turns around and walks in another direction.


    "Hi, little white rabbit."


    "Hello, cute."


    Two people say hello to him.


    "Can''t go!" Asked Chi Fang unhappily.


    "Brother Fang, little cute is looking for you."


    "That is to say, you should learn to be gentle when you treat girls."


    "If you want to die, you want to be beaten!"


    Two people, "..."


    "Let''s go to the canteen to have dinner first. I won''t accompany you today. Little cute, let me give you my brother."


    Two people put oil on the soles of their feet and they slip away.


    Pool, "..."


    He looked at the two faster than the rabbit, and decided to clean them up.


    "Pool." Bai Xiaomeng comes over.


    Chi Fang turns around and leaves, ignoring her.


    "I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong about you." Bai Xiaomeng continues to apologize to him.


    "You don''t have to apologize! It''s none of your business. " Said chifang.


    "But you hit him!"


    "It''s none of your business that I hit him because he didn''t like it!" Ikebana said a word.


    "And who hit you in the face?" Bai Xiaomeng asked in a low voice.


    "I haven''t been beaten! Who dares to hit me! " Chi Fang immediately turned back and shouted fiercely.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    Look at him, although afraid, but still look straight, "your face has palm print."


    Chi Fang immediately covers his face. "Grass, tell him to hit people and not face!"


    "Ah, have you also been beaten?" Bai Xiaomeng immediately understood.


    Chi Fang''s face is hot. He wants to explain and doesn''t know what to say. In the face of this little cute thing, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Yes, it''s right to play with her and scare her away.


    "Are we at the same table? You''ve been beaten. I can''t ignore that." Bai Xiaomeng thinks that it''s OK to say that.


    "You can thank me if you stay away from me." Chi Fang turns around and walks away.


    Bai Xiaomeng keeps up with him and chatters after him


    Chi Fang is so tired of listening that he bothers others to read her all the time. He stops abruptly.


    The next second, I feel something hit my back.


    Bai Xiaomeng cried out in pain. When he turned around, he saw that the little girl was covering her nose, and the tears had fallen.


    "You Don''t you know how to keep distance with people when you walk? You''re sure to crash a lot when you drive like this. Let me see what''s going on? " Chi Fang quickly takes her hand.


    The tip of Bai Xiaomeng''s nose is red. She is very white, and the red is obvious.


    "It''s so sour and painful." Bai Xiaomeng''s tears are still falling.


    "You deserve it. You can''t walk."


    "It''s you All of a sudden, I didn''t have time to reflect. " Bai Xiaomeng looks at him gloomily.


    Chi put out his hand and touched the tip of her little nose, saying, "it''s OK, it''s not broken. It''ll be OK later."


    "Pain, go to the medical room, or it will be red all the time. My skin is easy to be red." Bai Xiaomeng points to the tip of his nose.


    "It''s like a rabbit. It''s lovely." Chi Fang is really cute.


    "You hate it!" Bai Xiaomeng raised his hand and beat him.


    "Hello, you attack the chest! The hooligan. " Chi Fang covers her chest with a light expression.


    Bai Xiaomeng couldn''t help but was amused by him.


    Chi Fang smiled at her and was relieved to take her to the clinic.


    When she arrived at the infirmary, Bai Xiaomeng didn''t ask the doctor to spray her medicine. She bought some medicine and put it out with the pool.

 Chapter 5476

    When she arrived at the infirmary, Bai Xiaomeng didn''t ask the doctor to spray her medicine. She bought some medicine and put it out with the pool.


    Bai Xiaomeng and Chi put them back in the classroom. Bai Xiaomeng said, "face up."


    "Why, didn''t you spray?" Chi Fang looks at her impatiently.


    "Do you want your classmates to know that you have been beaten?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him.


    Pool, "..."


    He secretly scolded, and Bai Xiaomeng picked up the medicine and sprayed it on his face.


    "Also a ferocious warning," in the future not to open mouth on the swearing


    "It''s none of your business. I have nothing to do with you." Pool put was sprayed into the eyes a little bit, raised his hand to rub.


    If someone sprayed it, he would have rushed to fight it, but he couldn''t do it.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are at the same table!" Bai Xiaomeng is upright and vigorous.


    "Well, what does a table have to do with it? Or If you call me brother, I''ll cover you up. " Chi Fang looks at her.


    Bai Xiaomeng shook his head. "No!"


    There are several brothers in his family. She doesn''t want any more.


    "Why? You don''t know how many girls want me to be their brother. "


    "Then you can do it." Bai Xiaomeng continues to shake his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Fang gets angry and starts to leave. Bai Xiaomeng grabs him, but his strength is too strong. Bai Xiaomeng stands up. The two people pull each other like this. Chi Fang leans against the wall, and Bai Xiaomeng also falls over. The two people collide like this. Chi puts down his consciousness and reaches for her.


    Bai Xiaomeng looked up at him and said angrily, "what are you doing? Even if you''re not happy, you can go after it."


    "I don''t need your pity." Pool put aside the beginning, the hand also let go of her.


    "I didn''t pity you! I just Just Oh, it''s just the last medicine. How can it be so troublesome? Why do you think so much! " Bai Xiaomeng looks up and continues to stare at him.


    "You Can you get up first and don''t press me with your chest? " When Chi Fang spoke, his ears were red.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    She looked down, she suddenly screamed, quickly left him, covered her chest with her arms, scolded, "lustful wolf!"


    Pool, please


    Who the hell is that!


    But looking at the little guy''s angry appearance, he didn''t speak.


    Bai Xiaomeng drugged him this time.


    On the good medicine, Bai Xiaomeng''s stomach suddenly purrs, she is embarrassed to cover with her hand, "hungry, how to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is there any food in the canteen? Let''s go to dinner. "


    "Go yourself, I won''t go." Said chifang.


    "Why, aren''t you hungry?"


    "Why don''t you say so much? You can''t say two words less. It''s noisy."


    "I also care about you. By the way, what should the school do with you? Do you want to record a demerit?" Bai Xiaomeng''s self reproach.


    "No, it''s done."


    "Ah, really? That''s great. You don''t have to be fired! " Bai Xiaomeng smiled happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But you should be careful next time. I heard that you have recorded four demerits. You will be dismissed again. Don''t violate the school rules again. It''s really dangerous for you..." Bai Xiaomeng began to read him again.


    Chi Fang picks up his mobile phone and puts it in his ear. He sends a message and starts playing games.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    It seemed that she was destined to be hungry at noon, so she took out her books and read.

 Chapter 5477

    Chi Fang picks up his mobile phone and puts it in his ear. He sends out a message and starts playing games.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    It seemed that she was destined to be hungry at noon, so she took out her books and read.


    Ten minutes later, Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing ran into the classroom with KFC in their hands.


    "Brother Fang, here comes the food." The two put the food on the table.


    Bai Xiaomeng sees that his eyes are bright, but the next second is dim. This is Chi Fang''s lunch, not hers.


    Chi Fang looks at her pitifully and looks at these. He swallows his saliva. He feels funny when he feels like he wants to eat and is embarrassed to ask for it.


    Does she know nothing about her mood?


    "How can you buy so much? I can''t eat all by myself. Do you want to eat?" Asked the girl who looked aside.


    Bai Xiaomeng nodded immediately as if he were pestering garlic. "Yes, yes, I am so hungry."


    Pool, "..."


    Doesn''t she know to be a little reserved?


    "Brother Fang, you didn''t let me buy two..."


    The mouth is blocked, Zhou Daqing can''t speak.


    Yang Xiaohu looks at Bai Xiaomeng with a bad smile. "Little cute, you can''t say to a man in the future, yes, yes, it will make people Haha, ouch... "


    Yang Xiaohu was patted on the head, "get out!"


    The two men were scared and left in a gray way.


    Bai Xiaomeng has eaten a hamburger. The speed is called fast.


    "What is he talking about?" Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t understand at all.


    "Nothing. Eat yours." Chi Fang is really angry. He has to teach these two boys a lesson.


    "You have it, too. And a hamburger."


    "Well."


    Chi Fang looks at her as if she is protecting her hamburger, and thinks it''s funny.


    It''s like he''s afraid of robbing her.


    "You don''t know. My mommy doesn''t allow me to eat hamburgers." Bai Xiaomeng takes a bite. Wow, eat well.


    "Why?"


    "It''s junk food. Girls get fat when they eat it. It''s not good for their skin or their body. In a word, they won''t eat it."


    Chi Fang looks at her satisfied face, hesitates, whether she shouldn''t eat it.


    Bai Xiaomeng seemed to see his idea, "you let me eat, don''t want to go back!"


    Pool, "..."


    This little girl sometimes looks confused and eats shrewdly.


    Bai Xiaomeng not only had hamburgers, but also chips, coke and chicken wings.


    Bai Xiaomeng is satisfied with her food. To show her gratitude, she takes the initiative to clean up the garbage and comes back after washing her hands.


    She has the habit of taking a nap, lying on the table and sleeping.


    Pool put on headphones to play the game.


    The afternoon class was very smooth. After all, the people on the side were only playing games. Apart from swearing, they would never disturb her study.


    However, the appearance of Chi Fang made Bai Xiaomeng have a different experience. She was the first time to meet such a boy.


    It''s different from the boys she used to know.


    At this moment, the pool put his mouth and pop out a sentence, my grass!


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zuer is happy for a day. Today, he keeps making delicious food for his father and son. In summer, he feels that if they eat like this again, they will definitely become fat.


    "Hello hello, look at these clothes. Which one do we wear?" Li zu''er runs over with the computer.


    Ye looks at it with great cooperation. "Wow, it''s lovely. I want to wear it!"


    "It''s great that we go out and play together tomorrow!" Li Zuer thinks it''s good.

 Chapter 5478

    "It''s great that we go out and play together tomorrow!" Li Zuer thinks it''s good.


    Two people pushed the computer to the front of summer.


    When I saw the clothes on the computer in summer, my face turned black, "no!"


    "If not, will you go tomorrow?"


    "I can''t wear it!" Summer said.


    "No, since the three of us are together, we must wear the same clothes!" Lizu''er looked at him firmly.


    Ye nods in support.


    "I said no!"


    Summer is really going to collapse. What''s all this? Last time he wore a parent-child costume, it was quite plain. He also endured it. What''s this? A yellow cheese?


    A hooligan''s pink star? And a bunch of weird little animals?


    "Good looking!" Li Zuer feels that her vision is getting better and better.


    These clothes are all in one style. Suits, sleeves and trousers of the top are all made of flowers. There are all kinds of cartoon characters printed on them. The body part of the top is white. There is only a big pattern corresponding to a small one. It''s very beautiful!


    "Daddy, wear it..." Ye looks at daddy pitifully, hoping he can agree.


    "No!" It''s absolutely impossible to dress like this in summer. If Bai Xiaobai knows it, he can''t laugh off his big teeth.


    "No matter what he is, let''s choose it and buy it back."


    Then, Li zu''er and ye don''t care about the man. They choose several suits for themselves, all of which are family suits.


    "I have a good senior. I''ll ask him if he is free and go to the playground with us." Li Zuer takes out his cell phone to make a phone call.


    "Dare you!" Summer immediately stare at her, the eyes hate to be late.


    "Then you''ll be together."


    "Together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer hesitated again and again, quickly called Luo Zheng, told him something.


    Half an hour later, the clothes arrived. Li Zuer was very satisfied with it and took them to wash.


    You can wear it tomorrow after drying.


    Ye is very happy.


    After Li Zuer came out, her mobile phone rang. It was director Yang cau''s phone. She wanted her to participate in the film performance.


    "Well, isn''t the film cancelled?" Lizu''er was very confused.


    "I didn''t cancel it. I just changed my name. The content is the same. I changed my investment company. You must come here tomorrow. Let''s talk about it!"


    "Ah, tomorrow!"


    Looking at her in the summer, I feel proud. I see how you can force me to wear such ugly clothes tomorrow!


    "I have no time tomorrow, the day after tomorrow." Li Zuer said in a forthright voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? no way? That''s OK. I''ll stop acting. Let''s cooperate later No matter how big the production is, I have no time tomorrow. I have very, very important things tomorrow. I can''t do it Then there''s no more talk, no more acting, bye. " Li zu''er hung up the mobile phone in a very arrogant way.


    Summer, "..."


    Doesn''t that work?


    I didn''t expect that this woman is still very strong. Just after he thought about it, he saw that lizu''er was in a hurry to get around.


    "What to do? I even offended the most famous director in China. I''m finished! What to do? God, how can life be so difficult! " Li zu''er said here, and suddenly said, "no matter whether it''s important to accompany ye or not, the rest are floating clouds."

 Chapter 5479

    "What to do? I even offended the most famous director in China. I''m finished! What to do? God, how can life be so difficult! " Li zu''er said here, and suddenly said, "no matter whether it''s important to accompany ye or not, the rest are floating clouds."


    Although that said, then lizu''er kept in a daze.


    Summer looks at her, eyes complex.


    No way, he finally asked yang to call her, about next Monday.


    Lizu''er is happy again.


    Then she began to force him to wear those funny ugly clothes.


    He doubted what she saw!


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Xiaomeng returned home, Bai Xiaobai was rarely at home, playing games.


    "Brother, is the game so fun?" Bai Xiaomeng came and asked.


    "It''s fun. Your brother lives by playing games." Bai Xiaobai continues to stare at the big screen.


    "Oh, then teach me." Bai Xiaomeng asked.


    "You You are about to take the college entrance examination, and then play games. " Bai Xiaobai looks at his sister.


    "But I can get full marks. What''s the difference?" Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t understand.


    Bai Xiaobai almost vomited blood. He learned to be a scum, but his younger sister was a proper school bully. He grew up as a child of another family.


    Exams are always full marks!


    "Your parents will think that I''m the one who''s bringing you down."


    "But You don''t have the skill. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaobai''s small eyes in the face of her sister''s pleading can only agree and play games with her.


    An hour later, Bai Xiaobai knew that he was wrong!


    He shouldn''t have taught her anything.


    Why didn''t he grow blood when he learned so much blood from childhood!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaobai has been abused by Bai Xiaomeng countless times.


    The girl''s brain doesn''t know how long it is. She is quick to learn things. In less than half an hour, she has learned through the game. Now, she has no strength to fight back.


    "It''s so simple. It''s not fun. Is there any difficulty?" Asked Bai Xiaomeng innocently.


    If it wasn''t for his sister, he would have beaten her to the north and couldn''t find her!


    If it wasn''t for his own sister, he would have felt that she was deliberately playing.


    "If it''s not fun, do your homework. Don''t you like studying outer space? The telescope has been installed for you. Go to research and see if there are any aliens. " Bai Xiaobai waves her hands feebly.


    Long blood, long lesson, never play with my sister.


    "Brother, why are you so stupid? I''ll tell you that there are aliens, and our earth has received the signal from the aliens, but it can''t respond, because it will be destroyed by the mass." Bai Xiaomeng told his brother very seriously.


    Bai Xiaobai, "..."


    God, who will save him.


    He won''t go home. It''s terrible.


    Bai Xiaomeng said and then jumped up and left. Finally, Bai Xiaobai was relieved and clapped his chest hard. He felt that his parents owed him a normal sister.


    He doesn''t want this sister. He doesn''t want it!


    When Bai Xiaomeng returned to his room, he thought of Chi Fang. She frowned slightly and didn''t know what game he was playing.


    Bai Xiaomeng is the first time to contact such a boy, so she is particularly interested in him and always wants to have a good study.


    However, she would like to see her new telescope at home first.


    Bai Xiaomeng ran to the roof happily.

 Chapter 5480

    However, she would like to see her new telescope at home first.


    Bai Xiaomeng ran to the roof happily.


    Bai Xiaobai talks to his parents about this matter, asking them to consider giving birth to a third child, which is directly given back by his parents.


    "Do you want to live by yourself?"


    "That''s right. My son has already made soy sauce in summer!"


    "Baby''s children are going to high school!"


    "Tongtong family has three babies!"


    "Only our white family is still in a state of extinction!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Even if you are not as good as summer, as good as baby, as good as Tongtong..."


    "We also understand you, but you can''t even have a friend now. We don''t mind if you can bring one back."


    "It''s certainly not like me. I was very positive at that time!"


    "I think we''d better count on Xiaomeng. Our Xiaomeng is definitely earlier than him."


    "It''ll take a few more years."


    "It doesn''t matter. Who let his son down?"


    Bai Xiaobai, "..."


    Where is the north? Who is he? What''s he doing?


    God, this family really can''t stay!


    Bai Xiaobai left home with a pale face and drove to look for summer.


    This pair of bad parents is really inhuman!


    He was definitely brought back!


    Bai Xiaomeng is studying the stars happily. At the same time, she is still on the live broadcast, because she is a school bully and has a mine at home. At the beginning, she started the live broadcast just for fun.


    Later, I actually took in a lot of powder. After all, the Xueba has a good study, a good voice, a wide range of hobbies and money, but I don''t know how his face looks.


    While watching the stars in the sky, Bai Xiaomeng explained to everyone and attracted many fans.


    The other side.


    Chi Fang and two of his buddies are drinking outside. One of them is watching the live broadcast with his mobile phone.


    "My little goddess began to broadcast live again. The voice is so beautiful. Take us to see the stars today! Sure enough, the family has money. The telescope must be at least a million! "


    "What telescope is so expensive?" Yang Xiaohu took a look.


    "You see, I think that''s what the top professionals are like." Guo Ming said professionally.


    Guo Ming and Yang Xiaohu are very young. Their school is better. They usually have a wide range of hobbies. They come out occasionally to get together with them.


    "It''s so expensive. Why not go to heaven? Is it enough to build a spaceship? " Yang Xiaohu make complaints about it.


    "I seem to see new planets. The Milky way is so beautiful."


    The sweet, soft and waxy voice is comfortable. Chi Fang drinks wine. He frowns a little. How does this sound sound familiar?


    But it''s not likely to be her cute little deskmate. How could she have such a live broadcast.


    Besides, how can a child who buys millions of telescopes go to such a bad school?


    "Wow, the voice is so nice. Can you see the face? This sound can make people high C! " Said a boy next to him.


    "Shut up, don''t insult her!" Guo Ming gave him a angry push.


    "I grass, how did I insult her, I just tell the truth!" The man wanted to fight back.


    "Shut up for me. Get out of my way!" Chi Fang angrily smashes the wine bottle on the table and glares at the speaker angrily.


    The man, "..."


    He was also angry in his heart, so he got up and left. Isn''t he joking like this? Why is he scolded twice for saying one sentence today?

 Chapter 5481

    He was also angry in his heart, so he got up and left. Isn''t he joking like this? Why is he scolded twice for saying one sentence today?


    Crazy!


    "Can you see the face?" Zhou Daqing is also curious.


    "No, she doesn''t show her face." Guo Ming replied.


    "Don''t show your face. I''m afraid it''s a dinosaur. It must be very ugly." Said the boy on one side.


    "Not everyone judges people by their looks." Guo Ming said that he was very protective of the little goddess.


    "Don''t women just look at their faces? You can''t be hard if you don''t look good! Don''t tell me about talent! If buckteeth are full of sores on your face, you should go to the mouth. "


    "Grass, can you stop being disgusting? You''re going to vomit! "


    "Yes, disgusting!"


    "Come and have a look at the lovely pictures to wash your eyes." Yang Xiaohu then took out his mobile phone and opened the photo album.


    Zhou Daqing immediately joined in.


    Others want to see it, but before they can see it clearly, Yang Xiaohu''s cell phone is robbed.


    He was just about to scold, but when he saw that it was Chi Fang''s mobile phone, he dared not speak.


    He swallowed his saliva and asked, "brother Fang, what''s the matter?"


    Chi Fang looks at the picture on the mobile phone. The girl in the morning light is smiling in that direction, but obviously she is not looking at Yang Xiaohu''s mobile phone, so the picture is taken secretly.


    Chi Fang looks at the photos on her mobile phone. She is beautiful like an angel. She doesn''t touch any dust in the world. She looks like a crystal.


    He quickly sent the photos to his mobile phone, and then deleted them completely.


    "How many photos did you steal?"


    "Just this one."


    "Don''t take any pictures of her in the future! Do you hear me! " Pool looked at him coldly.


    Yang Xiaohu nodded foolishly. For a moment, he didn''t know what he meant.


    Chi put down his mobile phone, took out three hundred yuan and clapped it on the table, turned around and left.


    "Brother Fang, I haven''t finished drinking."


    "No more!"


    The pool was released, leaving a table for people to look at each other.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Yang Xiaohu can''t turn around for a while.


    "Brother Fang must have taken a fancy to that cute little one, right?" Zhou Daqing whispered.


    "Really! But cute is so beautiful, and it''s normal for me to look good. "


    "Wow, is the ten thousand year old iron tree going to bloom? Shall we help? "


    "You can pull it down. Don''t worry. Be careful to cut you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are only two of them and Chi Fang. They are whispering. No one else can hear what they are talking about.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day is the weekend.


    Li Zuer got up early and made breakfast, seven or eight lunches, cut fruits, squeezed juice and went to the playground.


    Ye has already changed into the yellow and white clothes with a lot of ducks on them. He still wears the same hat on his head. It''s cute to stand there.


    Li zu''er saw his satisfied smile, "how beautiful!"


    "Why hasn''t my sister changed?" Lin asks.


    "I want to make breakfast. If it tastes bad, I''ll change it after dinner." Lizu''er smiled happily.


    Ye thinks what she said is reasonable. After thinking about it, he turns around and runs back to the room and takes off his pajamas.


    He can''t wear it for fear of getting dirty.


    When I came out in summer, my face was very heavy.


    Obviously, he couldn''t compromise. That suit really made him Unacceptable.


    "Good morning, daddy. There are so many delicious food today!" Ye happily points to the food on the table.

 Chapter 5482

    Obviously, he couldn''t compromise. That suit really made him Unacceptable.


    "Good morning, daddy. There are so many delicious food today!" Ye happily points to the food on the table.


    Summer looked up and stared at lizu''er, saying, "no hunger, no food."


    Two people, "?"


    Lizu''er knew that the summer was still because of the uncomfortable clothes. She thought for a moment and said, "well, if you really don''t want to wear them, you can change into the casual clothes you like."


    "Why doesn''t Daddy like this suit? We all like it." Ye doesn''t understand.


    "Your father has the burden of idols, or today we''ll let him go first. We''ll wear this suit at home. How about pajamas?" Li Zuer suggested.


    "Yes, yes, I agree!" Ye readily agrees. Although he wants to wear that suit, he is willing to change it for his father since he doesn''t like it so much.


    Anyway, my sister said that I can wear it at home.


    He imagined that his family would wear this suit at home, and he was in a good mood.


    In the summer, listening to the two people''s so easy to compromise, the mood was a little complicated and even moved.


    "Now you can eat, young master!" Lizu''er looked at him mischievously.


    Summer, "..."


    "Daddy, I''ll push you." Ye runs to push his wheelchair.


    Summer feels two people to his intention, in the heart inexplicably some warm.


    "Daddy, what you like best!" Ye pushes a steak in front of him.


    "I''ve also brought a lot of bentos. I can have a picnic at noon, OK?" Li Zuer comes out with a heat preservation bag.


    "Yeah, it''s really great. I''m so happy." Ye claps his hands happily.


    "What do you have?" Summer also asked a rare.


    "A lot of them are super delicious, including roast chicken wings, cakes, bread, small pieces of beef, chicken curry rice Fruit, and spaghetti. " Li zu''er said endlessly.


    "Is it troublesome to do so much?" In summer, it''s troublesome to listen to these kinds, let alone do the same.


    "No, how can I feel trouble making food for people I like?" Lizu''er shook her head. She felt very happy.


    "I knew my sister liked me best!" Ye looks at her excitedly.


    Li zu''er realized what he said, and his ears began to burn, "yes, I mean I like you Don''t get me wrong! "


    She added, afraid of thinking more in summer.


    Summer nods his head with great respect, "well, I won''t think much."


    Lizu''er looked at his expression and felt that it was strange.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, Li zu''er compromises to choose a plain leisure suit, and the three wear it and go out.


    Such simple colors are acceptable in summer.


    It looks more comfortable. He can''t flatter those she chose before.


    It''s ugly!


    Dressed like three ducks.


    It''s strange not to be surrounded.


    When the three arrived at the casino, people began to enter one after another.


    For convenience, Luo Zheng also changed into casual clothes and followed them. Other bodyguards changed into ordinary people''s clothes and spread them to protect them.


    When the three people went in, summer attracted many people''s attention. After all, people who came to the playground in wheelchairs should be rare.


    Li zu''er looks at everyone''s eyes and gets angry. These people are really bored. They have nothing to look at. Take care of themselves.

 Chapter 5483

    Li zu''er looks at everyone''s eyes and gets angry. These people are really bored. They have nothing to look at. Take care of themselves.


    Ye seems to have noticed something different. He''s not very happy.


    He doesn''t like it when people look at daddy like this.


    In summer, there is no reflection, as if you are ignorant of everything.


    Li Zuer tries to think that she is here to make ye happy, so she tries to mediate the atmosphere.


    When they went in, they began to choose projects that children could play.


    In fact, there are not many items that children can play in the playground, such as carousels, island boats and so on.


    When the three arrive, they can play without queuing. After all, Luo Zheng said hello in advance.


    So it''s only 11 o''clock after a round.


    Ye''s excited face turned red. When the three were walking on the road, ye saw the ice cream and cried happily, "Mommy, I want to eat ice cream!"


    In public, ye starts to call her Mommy again.


    Li Zuer knows that ye is intentional. It seems that he wants the world to know that he is his mother.


    He''s a little distressed by this.


    "I''ll get it. Do you want marshmallows?" Li zu''er asked.


    "Is that ok? Of course I do! " Ye is looking forward to the big lump of marshmallows.


    I really haven''t eaten before!


    Li Zuer went to buy it directly, or three for each.


    Li zu''er holds three ice cream, Luo Zheng holds three big marshmallows, and his hat covers his slightly red face. The nightmare of the clothes that the young master finally asked for was not surrounded, but this time he was surrounded.


    He was stared at by countless people for jumping in line.


    Now It''s like watching a monkey again.


    However, as long as the young master and the young master are happy, he will bear it.


    Ye has a marshmallow and ice cream in one hand. He is happy to eat from left to right.


    In the summer, I was forced to hold two of them, with a dark face. Fortunately, I had a hat, and I couldn''t see his embarrassment.


    "You eat too. It''s so sweet." Li zu''er said that he had already eaten.


    She hasn''t eaten it for a long time.


    In summer, my face is black.


    Little ye said, "Daddy, eat fast. The sugar has melted. It''s a waste."


    Summer, "..."


    He can say that he doesn''t want to eat at all. Who told her to buy three!


    But no matter how he protested, no one helped him to share. Even Luo Zheng hid far away and never took these things again.


    Li zu''er pushed forward in summer, watching the sugar flowing into his hands, said, "you can taste it. If you don''t like it, just give it to me. It''s too wasteful to throw it away."


    "Yes, daddy, just have a taste." Ye also persuades him.


    Summer by two people do not have a way, then try to bite a bite, in addition to sweet is no other flavor.


    "It''s bad." Summer said rudely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know how to enjoy food." Li zu''er took it. He wanted to eat it by himself, but he was afraid of being fat. After all, it''s all sugar.


    So he began to look for Luo Zheng.


    Luo Zheng is scared and runs away.


    In the end, marshmallows still failed to escape the fate of being discarded.


    Lizu''er has been reading for a long time in summer because of it.


    It didn''t stop until lunch.


    Luo Zheng spread a piece of plaid cloth on the grass, then set lunch with Li Zuer.


    "Luozheng, do you want to eat marshmallows?" Li Zuer asked.


    Luo Zheng, "..."


    "Uncle Luo must want to eat very much. He can''t eat well." From his own point of view, ye feels that Luo Zheng can''t eat marshmallows.

 Chapter 5484

    "Uncle Luo must want to eat very much. He can''t eat well." From his own point of view, ye feels that Luo Zheng can''t eat marshmallows.


    "No, no, no I don''t like sweets very much. " Luo Zheng immediately explained.


    "In fact, you don''t have to hide it. I can see it. I''ll buy it for you next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who Who covered it up!


    Luo Zheng can''t tell her bitterness. Li Zuer warmly invites him to have lunch together.


    Luo Zheng looked at his master''s dark face, where dare to eat, and immediately fled.


    "How did he run?" Li zu''er looks at Luo Zheng in bewilderment.


    "Scared by you." Summer light said a sentence.


    "Me? Am I scary? " Lizu''er frowned at him.


    "No, no, my sister is not scary. Uncle Luo is too timid." Ye shakes his head like a rattle.


    "Yes, Ye is the most discerning. I''m such a good-looking person. I''m in good shape. I''m thin and bright. Everyone says I''m a first love face. It''s natural and pollution-free type." Li zu''er made a gesture under his face.


    "You are narcissistic!" Make complaints about summer.


    "You are narcissistic! I''m telling the truth. Although I''m not beautiful, I''m patient. "


    "Ordinary ugly people talk with patience."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    I''m so angry. I need to keep smiling.


    "Ugly people don''t cook well, don''t eat!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can make do with it." In summer, pick up chopsticks and prepare to clamp them.


    Ye quickly takes away the fresh-keeping box in front of him. "Daddy, you can''t lie. You have to admit that your sister is the most beautiful girl in the world!"


    Summer, "..."


    "I didn''t lie. I had a different taste. I gave up what I ate." Summer stares at him.


    "That''s your aesthetic problem." Lin says that he puts things down.


    Summer some speechless looking at the son, in the end who aesthetic problems.


    Li Zuer doesn''t mind being said ugly. After all, she is confident. Although she is not the most beautiful, she is definitely not ugly.


    Besides, her heart is beautiful.


    Li Zuer prepared a very rich meal, and ye was very satisfied.


    Recently, ye feels like he is living a legendary fairy life. Every day is beautiful, happy, happy and happy!


    In summer, I saw my son''s appearance of being full of food and drink and lying in the sun. I knew that all this was the credit of this woman.


    Since she broke into her life and that of Ye, their lives have changed dramatically.


    Ye likes her, and he enjoys it.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad in summer.


    But I have to admit that in fact, he does not exclude such a life.


    In the summer when thinking, Li Zuer put a chicken wing in his lunch box, "there are two more, one for one."


    Summer, "..."


    He looked up at her. Lizu''er smiled at him. His smile was silly.


    "By the way, I''ll go back to try moxibustion for you tonight. I think I''ve learned a lot."


    "Well." Summer should be a, no more said, began to bow to eat chicken wings.


    Lizu''er is also happy to eat his piece.


    "In fact, I think the most important thing in life is to be happy. You don''t have to think so much." Li said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer looked at her, "not everyone can live as carefree as you."

 Chapter 5485

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer looked at her, "not everyone can live as carefree as you."


    "Ha? Did you get anything wrong? I''m not carefree, OK? My life is full of dangers. I just have a good attitude and don''t let myself care about those things too much. I''m happy or unhappy. It''s mainly here. " Li Zuer points to her heart position.


    "Are you in danger in your life?" Looking at her in summer, I seem to want to know how dangerous it is.


    "I have a bad relationship with my family. My mother and I moved out a few years ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My father has always wanted to trade me for benefits. You know I was almost..."


    When lizu''er thought about her last surname, Zhao, she was still very worried.


    If she had not been careful everywhere, she would have won step by step at that time. When her father had not been prepared for himself, she would have escaped dangerously. Now she would not have known what it was like.


    However, lizu''er didn''t think that his father would have been unprepared for him.


    She knows very well what kind of person Li Fu is. Slowly he will begin to doubt himself. Next time, she will not escape so easily.


    Lizu''er thought of these hearts tightening unconsciously.


    Therefore, she must make herself strong as soon as possible, and then she can get rid of the control of her father Li.


    "Almost what?" Summer looked at her face, gently frown.


    "Almost married to an old man in his forties, the bald one with a beer belly! I''m lucky I got away with it tactfully! " Li zu''er smiled with pride.


    "Your father did it?"


    "You think the situation in our family is complicated. My father''s current wife, who is also my mother''s cousin, has been pretending to be Bailian by my mother''s side for more than 20 years. She and my father''s son are older than me! And a daughter! My mother was busy with her work at that time, and she didn''t notice these things at all. Later, my dregs dad calculated to leave the house without anything! But my mother is also strong, suffer so big life change, unexpectedly hard to survive! If it''s me, I don''t think I can live anymore. " Li zu''er said endlessly.


    In fact, she just chatted casually. She didn''t think too much about it in her mind, and didn''t think her words could make summer in her mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think my mother is very powerful?"


    "It''s because of you that she can stand up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er looked at her, but for a moment she had nothing to say.


    "What? Am I right? " Looking at her in summer, I don''t understand her reflection.


    "Actually, my mother I always feel that she doesn''t love me very much. "


    She never said that to anyone. He was the first.


    "Why do you feel that way?"


    "I don''t know. I''m the only one who knows. Maybe I think more about it." Lizu''er shrugged and didn''t want to say more.


    The two eat up the rest. Lizu''er picks up the pieces. In the summer, he finds that ye is asleep.


    He immediately waves to let people come over, brings the sunshade and covers his clothes for ye.


    "I can''t sleep on the ground. It''s too cold. It''s not good for my health." Li Zuer has a kid''s car pushed in. He puts it flat and picks up Ye.


    The little guy may be too excited and tired to play. He just moves and goes to sleep.

 Chapter 5486

    The little guy may be too excited and tired to play. He just moves and goes to sleep.


    Lizu''er was tired, too. She asked, "would you like to have a rest?"


    "All right." I don''t feel tired in summer.


    "Then rest by the tree."


    "If you are tired, go to the tree and rest. I will accompany Ye."


    Lizu''er also said that he was not tired, but he fell asleep by the tree soon.


    Summer with bodyguards to blanket her, want to put her head up to let her sleep more comfortable.


    Li zu''er fell on his body as soon as he was crooked, and his head rested on his shoulder.


    In summer, his body froze, and he was afraid to move. He looked down at the girl leaning on his shoulder, his eyes full of tenderness.


    Ye and lizu''er wake up at the same time. Lizu''er moves his sour neck and asks, "what''s the matter? Why is the neck so sour?"


    "Daddy, Mommy." Ye rubs his eyes lovingly and looks at them.


    Summer, "..."


    His shoulders are sore.


    He gently moved his shoulders a few times, lizu''er looked at him, which reflected, "I don''t sleep on you, do I?"


    "You are!" Summer gave her a white look.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "Wow, it''s lovely. I pinch it." Li zu''er looks at Ye''s cute appearance and immediately reaches over and pinches his face.


    Just as nothing happened!


    The three rest for a while, drink water, then continue to play.


    In the morning, he has almost played all the amusement projects. However, there are many stalls with darts poking balloons on the roadside. Looking at this, ye feels interesting and wants to try it.


    Luo Zheng goes to buy a dart. Li zu''er and ye go to poke it, but One is worse than another.


    I can''t watch it in summer. I took the darts from two people''s hands, bang bang bang, a hundred shots and a hundred hits.


    The two men were stunned and adored.


    "Wow, that''s awesome!" Ye approaches and embraces his arm.


    "What prize?" Summer asked.


    "First prize, here you are." The stall owner handed over the plush toy of the first pig.


    "What else do you want?" In summer, I look to the toy area.


    The legs of the stall are a little weak. I feel that I have met some fierce people today.


    "I want the pink leopard!"


    "I want cucurbit!"


    Both of them chose what they liked, and in summer they won easily.


    One big one small holding their favorite toys, happy giggle.


    Luo Zheng, "young master, this pig..."


    "Here you are!" Summer said and went on.


    At last, the stall owners in the place where they passed in the summer cried, so a scene appeared in the playground. Many 18 meter old men lined up, each with several dolls.


    It looks very funny.


    This has become a view in today''s amusement park.


    Three people go to take the ferris wheel again, and ye leaves the playground with satisfaction.


    In the evening, lizu''er poked the hole again, and had a big meal in summer.


    Today is the end.


    After three people go back, they are very tired. Everyone goes back to the room to take a bath and then comes out to chat in the living room for a while before going to sleep.


    Li zu''er suddenly thought of Yang Dao''s invitation. She regretted it. Alas, she was so careless that she refused Yang Dao directly.


    Do you know that she worked so hard for so long before, just to be able to play the role of director Yang?

 Chapter 5487

    After three people go back, they are very tired. Everyone goes back to the room to take a bath and then comes out to chat in the living room for a while before going to sleep.


    Li zu''er suddenly thought of Yang Dao''s invitation. She regretted it. Alas, she was so careless that she refused Yang Dao directly.


    Do you know that she worked so hard for so long before, just to be able to play the role of director Yang?


    But now it''s all over.


    But then again, what does Yang mean? Why did he suddenly announce that the original play will not be filmed, and now he is going to start a new business to do it?


    Li Zuer can''t see through this. He doesn''t know the change of investors, so he can change a big production.


    The play she ran for has completely changed investors. The film is still that one, and its name has been changed. The content is unchanged.


    Lizu''er can''t think about it. Anyway, she doesn''t have a chance to participate in it. She just waits for another play.


    She doesn''t believe it. At least she graduated from film school. She can''t have no chance to perform.


    The next day, lizu''er received Xia Yufei''s phone call to comfort her about the movie.


    "Senior, it doesn''t matter. Even if it doesn''t work this time, there will be another chance." Li Zuer is very cheerful.


    "I''m going to join a cast now. Would you like to come over and have a try?" Xia Yufei immediately introduced her again.


    Li zu''er is very happy to hear that she has another chance, but when she thinks of Fang Cheng, she hesitates That, you have been helping me, I will feel owe you, I still don''t go


    Xia Yufei heard her words and knew what she was thinking. "Are you stupid? I''m also helping myself when I help you. If you are not suitable for this role, I can''t turn to you. But this time I''m acting as a servant girl of a princess. It''s a number four girl. It''s really a bit of a grievance for you. "


    "Servant girl, yes, I''d like to try." Li Zuer feels that there is no pressure to act as a servant girl.


    "Really? Don''t you dislike the small role? There won''t be a lot of pay. "


    "That''s OK, I can. Thank you, sir!" Lizu''er laughed happily.


    Xia Yufei listened to her laughter and was in a complicated mood. "OK, come here this afternoon and I''ll take you to see the director."


    "Good!" Lizu''er readily agreed.


    Summer and ye look at her happy, ye then asked, "Mommy, what''s so happy?"


    "Ye!"


    "Call sister, no more mummy!" Lizu''er didn''t think it was right.


    Ye spits out his tongue and doesn''t speak. He wants to call Mommy.


    "My handsome and kind-hearted schoolmaster introduced a new role to me! Play a maid! Isn''t it a great thing! " Lizu''er is very happy.


    Little ye, "what is a servant girl? Can I have it? "


    Summer, "..."


    He looks at lizu''er in a complicated mood and explains to ye what a happy servant girl looks like. He thinks he is not merciless.


    "So, the servant girl is the servant serving people. What''s so happy about that?" Ye is aware that this is not a good role.


    "You don''t understand. I didn''t have any work before, and now I don''t have a better chance to perform. It''s a good start if I can play a servant girl!" Li Zuer still thinks it''s very good. It''s really good.

 Chapter 5488

    "You don''t understand. I didn''t have any work before, and now I don''t have a better chance to perform. It''s a good start if I can play a servant girl!" Li Zuer still thinks it''s very good. It''s really good.


    At the dinner table, Ye is no longer as happy as before. In summer, he is silent. Li Zuer says something and gets no response, but only pity. She is still a child, and her heart is not feeling any better.


    Is he really miserable?


    She doesn''t think so.


    But it seems to explain to them that they will not listen to their own, and they think they are miserable now.


    Li Zuer is going to the theatre group in the afternoon. In the morning, she doesn''t plan to go out. She takes Xiao Ye and Xia Xia into the elevator and returns home to prepare the clothes for audition in the afternoon.


    At noon, after a simple meal, lizu''er changed into a casual sportswear and set out.


    She found Xia Yufei''s "Princess shy flower" crew, and directly found Xia Yufei.


    "Joel, here." Xia Yufei called her over.


    Li zu''er ran over happily and thanked him first. "Thank you, sir, for introducing me to work again."


    "It''s a win-win situation for me to introduce you. You don''t have to bear any psychological burden. I''ll take you to see the director." Xia Yufei takes Li Zuer to see the director.


    After seeing the director, Li Zuer knew that the maid was not so simple.


    The servant girl turned out to be the princess of the lost country. In order to get revenge, she came to the princess to carry out various activities of restoration.


    So, where is this servant girl? This is clearly a very important role.


    "Try this play. Cui''er is really developed by the princess, and the master and the servant are merciless." The director produced the most difficult play of the whole play.


    It''s a very complicated character. Cui''er wants to return to her country and revenge for her family. But she is also a kind person. Facing people who died because of her, her heart is full of sin.


    Li zu''er remembers the lines and begins to perform them. She holds a long sword and points to the front. Her eyes are cold and ruthless, but they are extremely complex. "Your father killed my father! It''s what you stole that belongs to me! You and I are doomed to be enemies! I hate you! From now on, you and I will be enemies! "


    The director looked at lizuer''s performance. He was relaxed, and his expression was in place. His eyes were even more startling, as if she had really become cui''er.


    "Good, very good! It''s her! Yufei, thank you so much for finding me a good actor. " The director excitedly holds Xia Yufei''s hand.


    Li Zuer was also worried about her performance. Unexpectedly, she was praised. She laughed happily and was different from her appearance when she was just acting.


    Xia Yufei sighs that lizu''er is really the material for acting by nature.


    "Miss Li, I have agreed with you in advance that our drama group is not rich. It is originally a online drama with small production and small investment, so the pay is not high. Can you?" Asked the director.


    Lizu''er nodded, "yes."


    "OK, then you can sign the contract. You''ll be in the group tomorrow and get ready for the film." The director immediately asked the deputy director to take her through the formalities.


    Things went well enough to surprise lizu''er.


    "Why so fast?" Li zu''er asked Xia Yufei in surprise.


    "Do you think any play will be as complicated as Yang''s movie? This is a small-cost online play, which will not be broadcast on satellite TV. You can see that the service is Daohua, which is of low quality and low price. " Said Xia Yufei.

 Chapter 5489

    "Do you think any play will be as complicated as Yang''s movie? This is a small-cost online play, which will not be broadcast on satellite TV. You can see that the service is Daohua, which is of low quality and low price. " Said Xia Yufei.


    "Then what did you do?" Li zu''er looked at him puzzledly and asked, thinking that in terms of his current status, he would not accept such a play, right?


    "I read the script and think it''s not bad, and now online drama is a trend, you can''t resist it." Xia Yufei can see it.


    Li Zuer nodded and felt that he had to learn more from him.


    The deputy director brought in the contract, and Xia Yufei also helped to look over it. It''s sure that it''s OK. Li Zuer''s note.


    Although it''s a small cost, Li Zuer also gets 100000 yuan for the film.


    This made her very happy and finally understood why everyone wanted to be famous.


    Lizuer stood there smirking with the contract, as if what she was holding was 100000 yuan.


    Xia Yufei looks at her so easy to be satisfied. She loves her very much. Who can resist such a simple and lovely girl?


    Li zu''er ordered make-up first in the afternoon, and took a few photos of make-up to be OK.


    She took off her make-up and changed her clothes to say hello to everyone and ran away.


    Xia Yufei wanted to say that he couldn''t catch her even if he invited her to dinner.


    Li Zuer happily called summer to share the good news with him.


    Listening to her chatter in summer, the corner of her mouth rises unconsciously.


    "100000 Oh, 100000! Am I very powerful? Am I really famous in the future and earn more than you? "


    Summer, "..."


    He didn''t have the heart to beat her. Even the ten famous ones couldn''t earn a dime from him.


    "Hahaha, I think I''m great. By the way, I''ll invite you and ye to have dinner in the evening. Whatever you want, please." Li Zuer said excitedly.


    It''s like she''s already paid.


    "Let me remind you, do you know whether the money is pre tax or after tax?" Summer asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I forgot to ask. Is it a big difference?" Li zu''er grabbed the head and forgot to ask.


    "According to the new tax law, if it is pre tax, you may have to pay 45 thousand taxes, which means you can only get 55 thousand." Good summer reminder.


    Li zu''er has no voice after listening.


    Half a sound. I heard "wow" in summer.


    Li zu''er was angry and cried


    "It''s too bad not to invite you to dinner!"


    Summer, "..."


    He''s wronged, okay? He just told her the truth.


    "I''ll treat you."


    "It''s almost the same, you traitor! I have to ask you. Is it easy for me? If you want to eat me again, you are too bad. "


    "I didn''t want to eat you. You asked me to."


    "It''s you, it''s you, bad guy!" Li Zuer then hangs up the phone directly.


    Summer, "..."


    He smiled helplessly, thought about it, let Luo Zheng call Yang.


    Lizu''er is in a bad mood.


    After all, a phone call, his money suddenly so much less, she can be in a good mood?


    When the phone rang, she picked it up gloomily. "Hello, who is it? What''s up?"


    "Hello, I''m Yang cau."


    "Director Yang, what else can I do for you?" Lizu''er gets on the bus.


    "Well, my movie, or a character wants to audition for you. Do you have time tomorrow?"

 Chapter 5490

    "Well, my movie, or a character wants to audition for you. Do you have time tomorrow?"


    "I can''t tomorrow. I''ve signed an online play. I''ll start shooting tomorrow. If you want me to audition, please change it to the evening. Then I should have time."


    "Yes, tomorrow night."


    "Well, then I have time. I''ll be there tomorrow evening." Lizu''er agreed.


    "See you tomorrow night." Director Yang said.


    "By the way, director Yang, may I ask, have you made a decision on the actors of this play?"


    "It''s not decided yet. We need to pass the audition this time."


    "Can you let Xia Yufei go to audition together? Didn''t you make sure he played last time?"


    Li Zuer feels that she owes Xia Yufei a debt. She just wants to return it now.


    "This Yes, you can tell him to contact me and I will arrange his audition time. " Said the director.


    "OK, thank you, director." Li Zuer is very happy to agree.


    In the evening, lizu''er slaughtered the summer meal in order to let off her anger. After eating, she was in a good mood again.


    "You know what? The film I tried to be in was director Yang''s, and he came to see me again. " Li zu''er said mysteriously.


    "Oh, in that case, you don''t have to shoot that teleplay, do you?" Summer looks up at her.


    "How can I do that? I have signed the contract. I have to shoot it." Lizu''er shook his head.


    "It''s just liquidated damages. You don''t have to shoot those Marissa dramas. It''s not good for you."


    "You can''t say that. Although the liquidated damages are not much, it''s important to promise. Since I have promised, I have to finish shooting." Li Zuer still thinks that he can''t do this. He won''t sign the contract before shooting with a big production.


    This is not right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is it time for you to check?" Summer said.


    Lizu''er immediately felt for her stomach, and thought that there was a small life here. She began to worry. She was afraid that she would have to rest before long.


    After all, who would make a movie with a pregnant woman.


    Moreover, with a big belly, there is no role to play.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s wait for the weekend and I''ll check it." Li said.


    Nodding in summer, no more.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Upset stomach? " Ye looks at her worried.


    "No, it''s just a small examination. You don''t have to worry. I''m fine." Lizu''er reached out and pinched his face.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Ye suggests.


    "Aren''t you going to your grandma''s house on the weekend? She hasn''t seen you for a long time. She must miss you very much. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I said I would not go if I had something."


    "Then you don''t want grandma."


    "I''d rather be with mommy."


    Li Zuer, "..."


    The child identified himself as his mother.


    It''s a magic thing.


    Ye is a thankless child at first sight. After all, he was born in Beiming family. He has never seen anything good before. It is impossible for him to be touched by ordinary things.


    But the child is so kind to himself.


    Let Li zu''er be moved at the same time, the heart is always inexplicably warm.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday morning, when Chi Fang appeared in the classroom, all the students were shocked. After all, this one never came to class. It''s good to see him once a week, and he would go to bed.

 Chapter 5491

    On Monday morning, when Chi Fang appeared in the classroom, all the students were shocked. After all, this one never came to class. It''s good to see him once a week, and he would go to bed.


    It''s a rare sight to be here like today.


    Bai Xiaomeng is cleaning the table and helping the pool.


    Chi let go. Bai Xiaomeng didn''t realize it. When he stood up, he almost hit him.


    Bai Xiaomeng was startled and stared at him nervously. "My deskmate, here you are, please sit down. I''ll wipe it for you."


    Bai Xiaomeng looks like asking for contributions.


    She changed into a school uniform today, but still can''t hide her half light, still beautiful and lovely.


    Chi put out his hand and pinched her face. He took out a jelly and gave it to her. "You are rewarded."


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at the jelly stuffed on his hand and looks depressed. "What do you mean, when I''m a puppy, I''m still rewarded?"


    "You are not a dog, you are a cat." Pool put on a smile.


    "I''m not a kitten!" Bai Xiaomeng protested.


    "Yes, you are Xiaomeng." Jiang Meng looks back at her and smiles.


    Bai Xiaomeng sat down and felt that Jiang Meng''s smile was different.


    Pool sat down and took out his cell phone to play games.


    Bai Xiaomeng opened the jelly and ate it, looking at it.


    Chi Fang is good at playing games, but he is not a top player either. His performance is not good. He frowns a little.


    "Give me a try." After eating the jelly, Bai Xiaomeng took his cell phone directly.


    Chi Fang''s hands were touched by her, and his face immediately became unnatural.


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t know it, so he started again. When Chi Fang was still in Shenyou, he won the game directly.


    Chi Fang was stunned.


    "You still play games?" Chi Fang looked at her incredulously and asked.


    "I just saw you fight. The first time I played, I was still a little rusty." Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t think it''s interesting. As expected, she''s not the material for playing games.


    Pool, "..."


    Just watched him fight? Will it?


    Is he supposed to believe, not not not?


    He took his cell phone and played again, still losing.


    He thought it was boring, so he left his cell phone and stopped playing.


    It''s time to raise the flag. All the students are going to the playground.


    But Chi Fang didn''t wear school uniform. The monitor said he could not go.


    Pool put also happy leisure, lying on the table to sleep.


    Bai Xiaomeng is at the back of the girl. Although she looks soft and cute, she is the tallest.


    After the flag raising ceremony, Bai Xiaomeng and Jiang Meng walked back hand in hand.


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaomeng was pushed hard, and she fell to the ground directly.


    Because the school uniform is now a skirt, Bai Xiaomeng''s knee is bruised.


    Jiang Meng comes to help her. "Xiaomeng, how are you?"


    Bai Xiaomeng looks back, but a group of people behind her don''t know who pushed her.


    "Who pushed it just now? Are you dare to do it? Get out of here! " Jiang Meng is very angry.


    However, when the students saw this, they all hid away. No one admitted that Jiang Mengqi was biting his teeth. Bai Xiaomeng said, "forget it, go back."


    "But your legs!" Jiang Meng looks worried. Bai Xiaomeng''s skin is white, and the wound is startling.


    ¡­¡­


    In the classroom, Chi Fang wakes up unhappily. At the tip of his ear, he hears someone say that Bai Xiaomeng has been knocked down.


    He suddenly got up and came to grab the speaker and asked, "where was Bai Xiaomeng knocked down?"

 Chapter 5492

    In the classroom, Chi Fang wakes up unhappily. At the tip of his ear, he hears someone say that Bai Xiaomeng has been knocked down.


    He suddenly got up and came to grab the speaker and asked, "where was Bai Xiaomeng knocked down?"


    "It''s where the playground goes to school."


    Chi Fang swished and disappeared. He didn''t walk up the stairs, but jumped down directly. When he rushed out, he almost ran into Jiang Meng and Bai Xiaomeng who came back.


    Chi fangmeng brakes and steps back. His vision falls on Bai Xiaomeng. Jiang Meng is holding her. Bai Xiaomeng''s knee is still bleeding. It looks like he fell heavily.


    "Chi Fang, why are you in such a hurry?" Asked Jiang Meng in surprise.


    Bai Xiaomeng also looked at him. There were doubts in those beautiful big eyes, but more of them were innocent and painful.


    "Someone outside told me to go online. I was going to Why are you hurt? " Chi Fang pretends to know about Bai Xiaomeng''s injury.


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t know who is so wicked. He deliberately pushed Xiaomeng down. He was hurt so badly and so beautiful. Don''t leave scars." Jiang Meng was so angry when he mentioned it.


    "What else do you do when you go to the classroom? Why don''t you go to the infirmary? " Pool put frown to ask.


    "This Xiaomeng said no. " Jiang Meng also wanted to take her to the clinic.


    "The blood is still running. I don''t need it. I''ll go with you." Chi Fang comes to help Bai Xiaomeng.


    "Ah, won''t it delay your business?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him.


    "Online sooner or later." Said chifang.


    "What''s the delay? It''s better if you don''t go. It''s the college entrance examination right away. Why don''t you have snacks in the pool? Which university can you go to?"


    Jiang Meng is brave enough to say more to him.


    "Who says I''m going to college! I didn''t plan on it at all, OK? " Chi Fang glared at her.


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at him with great surprise. "What are you doing when you don''t go to university? It''s so small."


    "I''m not small! Twenty! " Said chifang.


    "Why don''t you blow it? Will you make it nineteen?"


    "I''m talking about virtual age!"


    "Are you two years old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Meng looks at Chi Fang''s careful appearance and suddenly wakes up. She blinks and suddenly lets Bai Xiaomeng go, "I remember that I haven''t finished my homework yet! If I finish my homework in a while, I have to go back first. Chi Fang, Xiao Meng will give it to you. "


    Jiang Meng then turned and ran away.


    Bai Xiaomeng frowned at the boy on the other side. "Otherwise, I can go to the infirmary myself."


    "Shut up! What''s the matter with me leaving you wounded? " Chi Fang stared at her coldly and helped her go on.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s knee hurt. If he scolds him like this, he will be even more aggrieved. He doesn''t talk with his head down. He looks sad.


    Chi Fang said shut up and regretted. He was just used to swearing and scolding. He didn''t mean it. Seeing her sad now, he wanted to apologize and didn''t know how to open the mouth.


    Finally, when he arrived at the clinic, the school doctor looked at Bai Xiaomeng''s leg and said, "you don''t have a serious wound. How can you still have so much blood?"


    In fact, there are some small wounds on her leg, so there is more blood flow.


    The pool was also found in the infirmary.


    "Oh, that''s what I do. It''s easy to get bruised and bruised. It''s not easy to stop the blood from the wound." Bai Xiaomeng said weakly.

 Chapter 5493

    The pool was also found in the infirmary.


    "Oh, that''s what I do. It''s easy to get bruised and bruised. It''s not easy to stop the blood from the wound." Bai Xiaomeng said weakly.


    "No wonder Let me bandage it for you. The wound is not deep. Don''t worry about the scar. " The doctor said and went to get the medicine.


    Bai Xiaomeng sat there with red eyes, looking extremely pitiful.


    Chi Fang frowned, "what''s your constitution? It''s so delicate."


    "It''s none of your business. Go away." Bai Xiaomeng is angry with him.


    It''s not the first time for him to scold her. Last time she put up with it, he had another time. Sure enough, what Mommy said was right. This kind of thing can''t be used to.


    Pool, "..."


    His body is also stiff, he is also the first time to be so disliked.


    The doctor ignored the contradiction between the two students. He was only responsible for dealing with the wound. He took the medicine and said, "it may hurt a little. Please bear it."


    The little schoolmate looked at the delicate and weak, and looked at them all painful.


    Bai Xiaomeng bit her teeth and nodded. The doctor began to disinfect her, wipe the blood clean and clean the wounds.


    "Ah Er Hiss ~ "Bai Xiaomeng''s hand was holding the table, the other hand was holding his skirt, which made his tears drop.


    It hurts so much. She hasn''t been hurt for a long time.


    Because of her constitution, mom and dad are very careful to protect themselves and dare not let themselves get hurt easily.


    Chi Fang looked at her pain, but could not help being angry. He hurriedly came over, took her hand, and said, "you should be light!"


    "I can''t be light. I have to speed up so she can suffer less." The school doctor sterilized and drugged the blood and wrapped it with bandages.


    At the end, Bai Xiaomeng was in a cold sweat. Chi Fang felt that he was holding her palm, and he didn''t know whether it was his own sweat or her sweat.


    Or both of them.


    Finally, it''s over. Bai Xiaomeng takes a sigh of relief. She raises her hand to wipe her tears. Someone is faster than her. Chi Fang has raised her sleeve to wipe the tears on her face.


    Her movements were gentle and careful, for fear of hurting her.


    "Is your cloth too thick for her skin?" Asked the school doctor.


    "It''s none of your business!" Chi Fang turned around angrily and shouted.


    "Chi Fang, can you be civilized?" Bai Xiaomeng was very moved at first, but when he opened his mouth, it was over.


    "That''s it! Rudeness doesn''t like learning. If you think I hate it, I won''t show up in front of you in the future! " Chi Fang stands up angrily and looks at her coldly.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at him with wide eyes. As soon as he wants to say something, Chi Fang turns around and leaves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaomeng''s face was depressed. How could this person be like this? She just hoped that he would not always scold or swear.


    Chi let go, and Bai Xiaomeng sat here in a bad mood. She slowly put her legs down and got up to leave.


    "Thank you, doctor. I''ll go back first." Bai Xiaomeng said stiffly.


    "I''ll see you off. Your legs are not convenient." Said the school doctor.


    "No, I can go by myself, thank you." Bai Xiaomeng thanked him again and limped out.


    After Bai Xiaomeng came out, she walked a short distance. Her arm was suddenly held. She turned around and saw Chi Fang holding her.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s eyes brightened. "Aren''t you angry with me?"

 Chapter 5494

    After Bai Xiaomeng came out, she walked a short distance. Her arm was suddenly held. She turned around and saw Chi Fang holding her.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s eyes brightened. "Aren''t you angry with me?"


    "I just sympathize with you! After all, it''s half disabled now. " Chi Fang pulled the stiff corners of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaomeng choked on him and turned to ignore him angrily.


    Chi Fang looks at her unhappy face. She opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say.


    When I came back to the classroom, all the students in the class looked at two people.


    Jiang Meng smiled at them and asked, "Xiaomeng, how about your knees?"


    "It''s no big deal, it''s just a little hurt. It''s already covered." Bai Xiaomeng sat down with a smile.


    Chi Fang let her go.


    "Ah, our school grass is more and more caring now. We respect the old and love the young." Jiang Meng looks at the pool playfully.


    He just looked at her calmly, "that''s necessary. If you break your leg, I can carry you."


    Jiang Meng''s face stiffened. "Chi Fang, you villain, you curse me!"


    "Respect the old and love the young. Help the wounded." Ikebana finished, and put his ears in his ears to play games.


    "Idiot." Zhao Hua said, his face is not very good.


    Jiang Meng looks at the same table that God talks about everyday. "What''s your nerve?"


    "You''d better be careful these days." Zhao Hua looked at Bai Xiaomeng and said.


    "What do you mean by that?" Jiang Meng frowned at him.


    Bai Xiaomeng is also bitter with a small face, "what''s wrong with me? Offend people? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Hua opened his mouth, looked at Chi Fang again, and said nothing.


    All three were inexplicable.


    Pool put off headphones, said, "you have something to say, is not a man?"


    "Just you are a man! Every day I know how to play truant! You''d better stay away from your deskmate in the future. Don''t kill her. " Zhao Hua said coldly.


    "What do you mean?" The pool is angry and wants to kick the table.


    Bai Xiaomeng quickly pulls him, "don''t be rude!"


    Pool, "..."


    Jiang Meng looks at Chi Fangxing and sits back. He is very happy. As expected, Bai Xiaomeng can control him.


    In the past, Chi Fang would have lifted the table.


    It doesn''t matter who you are.


    Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t know what it was like before Chi Fang, so she doesn''t doubt anything. Seeing that everyone is OK, she is relieved.


    She''s not seriously hurt anyway.


    The teacher came in, everyone began to have a class, and Chi Fang began to play games, but he didn''t feel comfortable.


    What does Zhao Hua mean? How can I get close to Bai Xiaomeng and kill her?


    Chi Fang has been thinking about this sentence, and he is not stupid. He soon understood the meaning of his words.


    Zhao Hua means that Bai Xiaomeng was injured because of himself?


    Who the fuck did it!


    He turned his head and looked at his little deskmate. He was white, tender and tender. He was so cute that he couldn''t. who would be so cruel to her?


    It seems that he has to pay attention to it.


    Dare to move his deskmate, I''m tired of living.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s leg is injured. It''s not convenient for him to participate in any activities. He needs Jiang Meng to accompany him to the bathroom.


    In the afternoon, when Bai Xiaomeng came out of the bathroom, he was directly splashed by a flood of water.


    And still dirty water!


    At that time, Jiang Meng was also going to the toilet. When she heard Bai Xiaomeng''s scream, she was about to come out. However, her compartment door was blocked.

 Chapter 5495

    In the afternoon, when Bai Xiaomeng came out of the bathroom, he was directly splashed by a flood of water.


    And still dirty water!


    At that time, Jiang Meng was also going to the toilet. When she heard Bai Xiaomeng''s scream, she was about to come out. However, her compartment door was blocked.


    The girl at the head glared at Bai Xiaomeng fiercely, "let me go away from the pool later, and then dare to seduce him, I will kill you!"


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at the girl in front of her. It turns out that Chi Fang is the reason for her trouble.


    "You pushed me in the morning, too? Hurt me? " Bai Xiaomeng stares at her and asks.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m the woman of Chi Fang again. If you dare to seduce her again, I''ll let you get out of school!"


    Class bell rang, the first female students forced to pull a white Xiaomeng skirt, arrogant turn away.


    "Fuck, you have the ability to let me out. What''s the ability to bully our cute things?" Jiang Mengji jumps, but he can''t get out.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s eyes became cold. She was really angry!


    Jiang Meng is let out by Bai Xiaomeng. Looking at her, he is very sad? It''s not very cold. I''ll take you back to the dormitory and change your clothes first. "


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t speak. She helped her back.


    Chi Fang sees that all the classes are over. Before Bai Xiaomeng comes back, he rushes out to find someone.


    When he saw Bai Xiaomeng, he was shocked to see her wet all over. "What''s the matter?"


    "I was bullied. Do you know what happened? It was your woman who came to Xiaomeng''s trouble! " Jiang Meng is going to die of anger.


    "What my woman? I don''t have a woman! "


    "Who knows who it is? She can''t be arrogant. She splashed the dirty water on Xiaomeng. She did the same thing in the morning. She also pulled Xiaomeng''s skirt. It''s so damn bad." Jiang Meng can''t help swearing.


    Chi Fang''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. Bai Xiaomeng didn''t say anything. Jiang Meng said the main thing. She has nothing to say.


    "I''m cold. I want to go back and change first." Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t want to talk.


    "You go with her. I''ll see you later." Chi Fang said and strode forward.


    "Where are you going?" Jiang Meng asked.


    "Revenge her!" Chi Fang leaves in a murderous manner.


    "Who does he know?"


    "I should know. What you describe is very appropriate." Bai Xiaomeng said and sneezed. She had been in poor health since she was young, and she was very easy to get sick.


    Jiang dreamt that he didn''t dare to look at it again. He hurriedly accompanied her to the dormitory.


    Pool into the classroom of class five, this class is not good at learning, even in class we are not sleeping or talking.


    After Chi put it in, Han Shaner stood up happily, "brother Fang, you come to me Ah! "


    Chi Feifei kicks her desk, scares Han Shaner and screams. Naturally, she is also affected and hit.


    Chi Fang picks up his textbook and smashes it at Han Shaner. Han Shaner screams and backs up. He picks up several books and smashes them again.


    The book hit her forehead, and her face was cut by the page.


    Han Shaner wants to talk. He is frightened by Chi Fang''s cannibal eyes. He finally smashes a book and looks at her coldly and warns, "Han Shaner, listen to me! From now on, I have nothing to do with you! Don''t use my name to cheat! You dare to move her again later. I will kill you! "

 Chapter 5496

    "Han Shan''er, listen to me! From now on, I have nothing to do with you! Don''t use my name to cheat! You dare to move her again later. I will kill you! "


    Han Shaner was so scared that he fell down on the ground. The other students in the class were so scared that they could not move. They just stood there and looked at him with a frightened face.


    "Remember what I said today!" Chi Fang doesn''t talk nonsense to her either. Then he turns around and leaves.


    Han Shaner was frightened and shivered. She rushed to Chi Fang''s leg and cried, "brother Fang, you can''t do this to me. I like you, especially you. I just want to be with you."


    "I don''t like you. I don''t like you at all. I didn''t feel it before. Now it''s disgusting! Don''t show up in front of me again, I''m disgusted! " Chi Fang pushes her away and strides away.


    Han Shaner sat there crying, and no one nearby dared to persuade him. For a while, there was only crying in the classroom.


    Chi Fang didn''t go back to his class or go to find Bai Xiaomeng. He went to the playground and leaned on the tree to smoke. He was a little upset and angry. He was even more upset when he thought of the injury on Bai Xiaomeng''s leg.


    Then she was in a mess. Chi Fang took two puffs of smoke and ran to the low wall and went out.


    Bai Xiaomeng changed his clothes, changed his medicine and went back to the classroom.


    The school doctor saw her wet the wound and complained about her.


    Bai Xiaomeng just smiled sheepishly.


    When returning to the class, Chi Fang''s position was empty, but Chi Fang went to class five to fight Han Shaner for Bai Xiaomeng, which was spread in the school.


    Everyone in the class looked at Bai Xiaomeng strangely, especially the girls. Several people gathered together to whisper and looked at Bai Xiaomeng from time to time.


    Jiang Mengqi however, stood up and scolded a few words. Bai Xiaomeng pulled her to sit down and shook her head to show that she was ok, so she didn''t care.


    "These people are envious, jealous and hateful." Jiang Meng said angrily.


    "It''s none of your business. What are you so excited about?" Zhao Hua took a look at her and thought she was nosy.


    "You think everyone is like you, and you don''t even have a friend? Do you know what sincerity is? " Jiang Menghui confronts him.


    "Ah ~ childish ideas." Zhao Hua said nothing more.


    Bai Xiaomeng sits there and looks at the cell phones and earphones left on the table. He doesn''t know what Chi Fang is doing.


    After class, everyone will sit down and listen carefully.


    Although Bai Xiaomeng''s class has a pool of such students, this is the key class of the school, and everyone still works hard.


    Bai Xiaomeng sat in her seat, dazed. The teacher asked her to answer the questions. She didn''t know what the teacher was talking about.


    It was Jiang Meng who pointed out the question to her before she could answer it.


    "Listen carefully in class and sit down."


    Bai Xiaomeng sat down, still not in the mood to listen, mainly because the wound on her leg was also painful. She was most afraid of pain from childhood.


    In the last class, the teacher handed out a paper and asked the students to do it by themselves. Instead of reading a book, they took a quiz.


    Bai Xiaomeng took the paper and began to do all these questions, but she couldn''t concentrate because of her leg pain, and she was a little upset, so she did half of them.


    After collecting the papers, Bai Xiaomeng is ready to go home after school.

 Chapter 5497

    After collecting the papers, Bai Xiaomeng is ready to go home after school.


    She glanced at the cell phone in the pool, picked it up and helped her to get it inside the table.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Li zu''er went to the cast of "Princess shhua". Xia Yufei saw her get out of the car and walked quickly, "zu''er, you are here."


    "Why didn''t you go in?" Li zu''er asked.


    "I''m waiting for you. By the way, I got a phone call from director Yang cau. It''s said that it''s a new play." Xia Yufei knows something about it, but since no one outside says it, it''s only director Yang who is going to make a new play.


    But she has always been curious about who has the ability to make such a big production stop and disappear.


    You should know that the investors of that movie before are all powerful.


    It''s not for ordinary people to compromise overnight.


    "Congratulations, I got a call too. Let me audition Maybe we two are going to be in the production team again. Please help me more Li Zuer said mischievously.


    "Don''t tease me any more. Director Yang told me that it was you who recommended me. This time, I got your light." Xia Yu smiles.


    "Ah! I can''t say that. Yang Dao decided you before. I asked casually, if you don''t have to use Yang Dao, you are not so good. "


    Xia Yufei listened to her words. Although he knew that she was flattering himself, he was still very happy. "Let''s go, talk while walking."


    Two people go to the crew, summer''s line of sight has been staring at two people, brow light wrinkled up.


    Although he knew that lizu''er and Xia Yufei were not in that relationship, he was still very upset at the way they talked and laughed!


    Summer frown, feel his heart seems more and more out of control, in fact, he does not like this feeling.


    Because at the beginning, lizu''er was just a little maid, so she didn''t have the chance to show herself. She made up to do the modeling. After changing her clothes, she just needed to follow the hostess.


    The first few scenes were shot in the imperial palace. The princess is an ancient spirit and has made many funny and wonderful things. As a servant girl, Li Zuer ran with the princess. After running for a long time, Li Zuer was really tired.


    At lunch time, she was given two lunch boxes. The food was cold, and there were only a few pieces of fat in the cabbage. Li zu''er had no appetite, but she could only make do with two mouthfuls of rice.


    Xia Yufei''s assistant came and asked her to eat together. Li Zuer said he was full and didn''t have to.


    There''s no big bowl in this group, but the hostess is popular because of a play. Now there''s a hot topic. Xia Yufei, the male hostess, is barely a front-line actor. Everyone else has it.


    Li Zuer plans to observe everyone first, find out the situation and then take action. If she flies too close to Xia Yu now, she will inevitably be envied or get bad news.


    After all, he''s a brother here.


    She is not afraid of anything, mainly she is afraid to give Xia Yufei trouble.


    Now she''s just a little transparent one.


    Before long, Xia Yufei asked her assistant to send her a box of vegetables.

 Chapter 5498

    She is not afraid of anything, mainly she is afraid to give Xia Yufei trouble.


    Now she''s just a little transparent one.


    Before long, Xia Yufei asked her assistant to send her a box of vegetables.


    Li zu''er looks at the dishes in it, including kung pao chicken, braised pork, and it''s all hot. It''s totally different from her. She suddenly feels a little unbalanced. Why is the difference between the same cast so big?


    But she still didn''t eat. She had no appetite.


    The food before the main is really too bad.


    Xia Yufei thought what was wrong with her. He sat next to her and asked, "why don''t you eat? Not to my taste? "


    "That''s not true. You don''t have to worry about me in the future. Just eat by yourself." Li said.


    "Never mind. I can''t eat all by myself."


    "It belongs to you, too, but is there such a big difference in treatment in the same group?" Li zu''er is puzzled and looks at him.


    "Is yours very bad?" Xia Yufei picked up her lunch box and looked at it.


    When he saw the food inside, he also frowned, "how could it be this?"


    "That may be it." Lizu''er didn''t understand the situation at all. After all, she was acting for the first time.


    Xia Yufei asked the person in charge directly. The person in charge said that it was not for the actors to eat, and everyone had two boxes of vegetables. It must be a mistake.


    Finally, I found out that the distribution was wrong.


    Xia Yufei still has doubts. Li Zuer thinks things are not right. What''s wrong? She''s wearing the clothes of a servant girl. Is the person in charge of distribution blind?


    However, Li Zuer still said that it was nothing. I''ll pay attention next time.


    The director doesn''t care about these little things. Seeing that everyone''s eating is almost done, he shouts to continue shooting.


    In the afternoon, the princess is going out of the house, so she and her servant girls have changed into men''s clothes, and they go out to play. They also get caught in a rain and meet the man.


    Li zu''er ran after the actress. They ran into a pavilion to avoid the rain and ran into the same man.


    "Card!"


    "What happened to the servant girl behind? You are not in the right place! " Cried the director.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Lizu''er can only apologize quickly.


    "One more time!"


    "Card, you have blocked the princess. Others are looking at the hostess, not at you."


    The director got angry.


    Li Zuer apologizes again.


    It took three times to shoot such a play in the rain, which also led to Li Zuer offending Shen Qinghua, the leading actress.


    Although it''s just autumn now, it''s still cold after getting drenched in water. The shooting is over. Shen Qinghua and Xia Yufei both come to wrap towels for them and get hot tea. Li Zuer only has one big towel handed over.


    She sat aside and wiped herself, shivering with cold hair.


    Shen Qinghua''s staff kept staring at lizu''er, hoping they could eat her.


    "Some people, I don''t know how much they weigh. They just want to play. It''s shameful!" Shen Qinghua''s assistant scolded.


    Lizu''er didn''t speak. She continued to wipe her face. The cold on her body made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Even if you don''t look at your virtue, you dare to compete with the protagonist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er continues to listen.


    Xia Yufei has come over and wrapped Li Zuer in a big towel and asked the assistant to give her hot tea.


    Although the assistant was a little reluctant, he did the same.


    Shen Qinghua looks at Xia Yufei and ignores herself all the time. However, she takes good care of lizu''er, and her heart is not happy.

 Chapter 5499

    Although the assistant was a little reluctant, he did the same.


    Shen Qinghua looks at Xia Yufei and ignores herself all the time. However, she takes good care of lizu''er, and her heart is not happy.


    "Thank you, sir. I''m fine." Lizu''er smiled.


    "Let''s get dressed soon." Said Xia Yufei.


    "I see. Go to change your clothes, sir." Li zu''er smiles brightly.


    "Don''t get along with some people." Xia Yufei is worried about her discomfort.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t." Lizu''er pushed him first.


    Xia Yufei can only go, because the following is his part and the heroine''s part.


    Because the princess and the servant girl are separated, there is no drama of lizu''er. However, it''s still early. After she removes her makeup and changes back to her clothes, Wang sits there to watch other people''s acting. She doesn''t have a good command of the basic things like walking position, so she needs to learn more.


    Li zu''er sat there watching, and Shen Qinghua''s assistant began to satirize Li zu''er.


    Lizu''er was not angry, as if he didn''t hear him. He continued to watch the play ahead.


    When the director called card, Li Zuer suddenly stood up and went to Shen Qinghua''s two assistants.


    Two assistants came to see her and looked at her scornfully, but they were not afraid of being bullied and afraid to talk.


    Besides the two of them, she is alone. She doesn''t believe this little transparency.


    Lizu''er came to them and asked, "you two were just talking about me?"


    People on the side, "..."


    Yes, they are talking about you.


    "Ah ~, you are a little self-conscious!"


    "Yes, how are you? You have come up with the limelight yourself, which has made Qinghua suffer. What kind of actor should you be! "


    When lizu''er saw that they had admitted it, she suddenly raised her hand and slapped her hands cleanly!


    Lizu''er was quick and precise. She used all her strength to draw these two women and beat them to the ground directly.


    Everyone was stunned by the admiration.


    The staff was frightened by the two slaps. The girl was very cruel.


    The director was also stunned.


    Xia Yufei was shocked and immediately came over to protect lizu''er from loss.


    Shen Qinghua was stupefied for a moment, and quickly came over and said angrily, "why do you hit people?"


    "Are you blind or deaf? When they scolded me, why didn''t you speak out for discipline? Now you are beaten BB? The two of them dare to scold me so arrogantly. It''s not your indulgence. In fact, they just say your heart for you


    Lizu''er is not used to this problem, and directly picked off her hypocritical skin!


    Li Zuer doesn''t believe it. These two assistants are her people. If she stops them, how dare they be so arrogant?


    But what she likes to see is that she wants two assistants to humiliate herself.


    It''s true that this is the case as soon as you listen to it. Now that you want to come to the event, the smell has changed. Look at Shen Qinghua''s face.


    "I didn''t I don''t know what happened at all? " Shen Qinghua pretends to be innocent.


    "Ha ha ~ there are two of you. If you dare to say one word more, I will draw you!" Li zu''er glared at the two men.


    "You are too much. I want to call the police and accuse you of intentional injury!"


    "Newspaper, hurry up, do you want me to call 110 for you? Come on, I''ll lend you my cell phone! "

 Chapter 5500

    "You are too much. I want to call the police and accuse you of intentional injury!"


    "Newspaper, hurry up, do you want me to call 110 for you? Come on, I''ll lend you my cell phone! "


    Li Zuer is not afraid of being threatened, but more arrogant.


    Everyone was shocked. Only the director knew that the girl was too smart. She knew that Shen Qinghua and her people did not dare to make a big deal.


    Shen Qinghua is popular now, but it''s a play with unstable foundation. Even if Li Zuer is wrong in beating people, they are bullying people.


    To say that is to bully new people, not to tolerate new people, this crime is also big enough.


    If they are not stupid, they dare not really call the police.


    Li zu''er is very aggressive. Two assistants cover their faces with red faces, but they dare not really call the police.


    Shen Qinghua is also green and white. He met such a shameless person for the first time!


    "Well, there are mistakes on both sides of this matter. In my face, we should do it first and cooperate later." The director came out to be a peacemaker.


    "By what?" The assistant said something unconvinced.


    "Yes, by what!" Lizu''er also said a word at once.


    Everyone, "..."


    What do you want to do when you hit people?


    "They scolded me so long that they had to apologize!" Li Zuer asked.


    Everyone, "..."


    "And you hit people?" The other assistant is really pissed off.


    But they really don''t dare to cause trouble now. If the company knows about it, it''s afraid that both of them will be unlucky.


    "I apologize for beating you, but you two have to apologize first, because you scolded me first, you apologized, and then I apologized for beating you, nothing wrong." Li zu''er never stops without apologizing.


    Everyone, "..."


    "You..."


    "If you scold me again, I''ll tell you whether you believe it or not!" Li Zuer rolled his sleeve and was ready to start.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You two apologize!" Shen Qinghua is not convinced, but what can she do? She can''t blacken herself.


    With her current popularity, if she is really exposed to this kind of black material, she will soon be rejected.


    She can''t let this happen, and the company won''t let it happen, so she can only bear today''s events.


    Shen Qinghua is smart enough, otherwise it''s impossible that just a play will keep her enthusiasm down.


    But it doesn''t matter. The play just started. She''s now in the red. I can''t help her today. Next, she won''t let this woman have a good life.


    Two assistants reluctantly apologized to Li Zuer.


    "Your apology is insincere. I don''t accept it." Li zu''er turned and left.


    Let her apologize to these two people who scold her? Unless she''s crazy, okay?


    Li Zuer is very clear that she is a new person without background. She will surely be bullied and treated lightly in the cast. She can''t attack the boxed meal before, so she can only bear it first, but it will also cause a bad effect, that is, everyone will think that she is very good at bullying, and then everyone may step on her.


    This is human nature.


    So just now she caught the chance, deliberately taught Shen Qinghua''s two assistants a lesson, and she was also a shrew. In this way, whoever wants to bully her in the future will have to weigh it.


    It''s also human nature.


    Xia Yufei looks at Shen Qinghua and her assistant and comes to talk to Li Zuer.


    "Doesn''t the director have my part tomorrow? Then I won''t come tomorrow. Let the deputy director find me when I come. " Li Zuer said a word to the director.


    Director, "..."

 Chapter 5501

    "Doesn''t the director have my part tomorrow? Then I won''t come tomorrow. Let the deputy director find me when I come. " Li Zuer said a word to the director.


    Director, "..."


    Originally, since she signed the contract, she should stay in the cast, but just after such a thing happened, he could only nod and say yes.


    After all, the girl is not easy to mess with.


    Li Zuer didn''t mean not to come, but she felt a bit headache from the beginning, maybe because of the rain.


    Xia Yufei said, "don''t worry. I''ll call you then."


    "Well, I''ll go first, and I''ll go to Director Yang''s audition in the evening." Li Zuer said goodbye to him and left with something.


    When she left the cast, her head hurt even more. She couldn''t help but fight a car and go first.


    But for a while, she didn''t know where to go. It''s early to audition. She went back home to Yang Dao, and she was in a hurry. Besides, it''s OK to go back now.


    Finally, Li Zuer decides to go to see ye first, and then to the cast.


    Just, it seems that his head is getting more and more drowsy.


    When we got to the kindergarten, lizu''er got out of the car. The teacher saw that she warmly let her in, and called Xiaoye by the way.


    Ye is very surprised to see her. He didn''t expect lizu''er to come to see him. He cried happily, "Mommy!"


    Lizu''er smiled at him and took his hand and sat down outside.


    "Mommy, how can you come to see me when you have time?" Ye is very happy to hold her and keep rubbing against her. Li Zuer could see that he was really happy. She felt that she had come right and that she was late.


    She will come to see him more in the future.


    Ye holds her for a while and suddenly touches her face.


    "Why, Mommy, is your face so hot? It''s much hotter than mine. " Said Ye.


    Li zu''er felt himself when he heard that. It seems that he was really hot. Was it because he was drenched with cold water that he had a fever?


    She was a little nervous. After all, she is pregnant now. Although she often forgets this, she can''t change the fact.


    "Mommy, are you sick? I''ll call Daddy." Ye then let go of her and ran away like a rabbit.


    Li Zuer had no chance to get him back.


    After calling summer, ye comes back to accompany her and asks for a cup of hot water from his teacher.


    Within half an hour, Luo Zheng arrived and took her and ye away.


    In the car, as soon as she sat down, a big hand covered her forehead.


    Lizu''er''s body is frozen. He can only test his temperature.


    "Go to the hospital now." Summer orders.


    "In fact, it shouldn''t matter. Even if there is some fever, it doesn''t matter." Li zu''er said weakly.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you have a fever? " Summer frowns at her.


    "I I don''t know Maybe it''s time to have a fever. "


    "Daddy, don''t be so fierce. Mommy is ill. If you do it again, she will be so pitiful." Ye holds her and looks at summer warily.


    Lizu''er immediately pretended to be pitiful. He coughed twice, covering his mouth and looking weak.


    Summer, "..."


    "It''s really hard." Said Li zu''er in a low voice.


    "Where does it hurt?" Summer touched her forehead again, it was very hot indeed.

 Chapter 5502

    "Where does it hurt?" Summer touched her forehead again, it was very hot indeed.


    "Headache."


    "Headache, you cough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er stops talking. In summer, he pulls Lin aside. "Stay away from her. Don''t infect her."


    Ye is a child now. His resistance is not so good. Ye doesn''t think so. He has to stay with lizu''er.


    "Little ye, go and sit there. Don''t really infect you. Then I will be guilty." Lizu''er also pushed him.


    Ye''s mouth is shrunk and he looks like he''s going to cry.


    "I want to be with Mommy, and I''m not afraid of contagion." Ye''s tears are falling.


    Li zu''er looked at him and was very moved. This little guy is really good to himself. As long as he can be with himself, he is not afraid of getting sick.


    "I''m sick, but I need an injection. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Not for Mommy."


    Summer is also very helpless, this child is most afraid of needles, now even this matter is not afraid.


    "I know you love me the most, but shall we be rational? When I get to the hospital and get sick, you can hold me again. " Li Zuer is still trying to persuade him.


    Although Lin is reluctant, he finally gives in and doesn''t come to her again.


    Li zu''er is relieved.


    But the little guy''s eyes were fixed on her for a moment, as if afraid of something.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor examined lizu''er first, and then considered using the medicine.


    "It won''t affect the fetus, will it?" Summer.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Absolutely not." The doctor assured him.


    This is the summer.


    Back in the ward, Li zu''er has put on a mask. Lin is with her. Li zu''er looks sleepy.


    "Sleep when you are sleepy. I''ll wake you up when the liquid is finished." Summer said.


    "I also asked yang to audition tonight. What should I do now?" Li zu''er looks anxious.


    She really wants to get this opportunity. If she has been shooting some non mainstream online dramas, she doesn''t know when she will have a chance to make her debut.


    Now father Li is covetous to himself. I don''t know what moth will appear.


    Although Li zu''er is a Buddhist, she doesn''t want to be persecuted.


    So, she still hopes that she can be strong as soon as possible.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll let someone contact Yang cau." Summer looks at her firmly.


    His expression was defiant.


    "But..."


    "No, but rest."


    "Mommy, don''t worry. Daddy can fix it." Ye also persuades her.


    Li Zuer takes his cell phone and sends a message to Director Yang. That''s why he is willing to rest.


    She''s too sick to think so much.


    She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Because of the fever, the cheeks are burning red, and the mouth is chapped and skinned.


    After the transfusion, her temperature dropped a little, or low heat.


    The doctor came to have a look. He said that he would have another transfusion tomorrow. It should be no big problem.


    Summer hesitated for a moment, decided to live in the hospital, she is a pregnant woman, if there is anything in the middle of the night, there is no time to come back to the hospital.


    It''s better to stay safe.


    Fortunately, the conditions in the hospital are good, and it''s very comfortable to live here.


    But the problem is, there''s only one bed.


    Ye has taken the initiative to climb to the bed and occupy the position beside lizu''er.


    Summer asked, "you''re not eating?"

 Chapter 5503

    It''s better to stay safe.


    Fortunately, the conditions in the hospital are good, and it''s very comfortable to live here.


    But the problem is, there''s only one bed.


    Ye has taken the initiative to climb to the bed and occupy the position beside lizu''er.


    Summer asked, "you''re not eating?"


    "I''m not hungry. I want to be with mommy." Ye holds lizur''s arm.


    Summer is not too hungry, forget it, until everyone is hungry to eat it.


    He can only make do on the other side of the bed.


    Li zu''er was awakened by thirst. She opened her eyes and looked at the strange environment. For a while, she did not know where she was.


    It wasn''t until she thought about yesterday that she remembered it was a hospital.


    She wants to sit up and find that her arm is being held. Turning her head, she sees that ye is holding his arm. Half of his face has been squeezed into shape and he is ticking his mouth lovingly.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Looking forward, she saw the summer. She almost jumped up in fear. Fortunately, she held back.


    Summer also woke up, looked at her and asked, "want to drink water?"


    People with fever are prone to dry mouth.


    Lizu''er nodded at once and got up in summer to help her pour water.


    "No, it''s not convenient for you. I''ll do it myself." Li zu''er carefully pushes ye away and gets out of bed to pour water.


    Summer did not demand, he is really inconvenient, he stood up and leaned on the head of the bed to look at her.


    Lizu''er poured a cup of warm water to drink and watched the scene on the bed while drinking. She was lying in the trough in her heart. What''s the situation? The three of them slept together like this?


    Like a family of three!


    Li zu''er realized what he thought and hit his head hard. What was he thinking about?


    "How are you feeling now? Is it still hard? " Summer just woke up, voice some dumb, but it sounds particularly attractive.


    Li zu''er quickly drank a few mouthfuls of water and said, "it''s not hard, it''s not painful, it''s cured."


    Her health is very good. If she didn''t get wet yesterday, she wouldn''t be sick. So even if she got sick, she would be better soon.


    I''m relieved to hear that in summer.


    "That''s good. I''ll ask the doctor to check you up tomorrow and have another pregnancy test."


    Li zu''er nodded forcefully and agreed. Now what he said is what she would have no opinion.


    Summer see her promise then say nothing more, just look at her.


    Li zu''er was embarrassed when he saw it. After drinking water, he went to the bed and said, "I still sleep here?"


    "Or where do you want to sleep? It''s just a bed! "


    Lizu''er grabbed her hair awkwardly. "I''m worried. You''ll be uncomfortable."


    "If I''m not comfortable, why sleep here? Don''t think about it. I''m not interested in you. Sleep." I lay down in summer.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    What does this guy mean?


    She can only lie down. As soon as she lies down, ye comes to hold her.


    Summer, "..."


    This time, he turned off all the lights directly. Anyway, he was sure that lizu''er would be OK. Before that, a small light was on.


    Next, lizu''er couldn''t sleep, and he couldn''t sleep in the summer, but they didn''t move. They were lying there all the time. Finally, they couldn''t resist the attack of sleepiness and went to sleep.


    When they wake up again, Ye is sitting in the middle of the two of them, looking left and right in surprise. He looks very excited.

 Chapter 5504

    When they wake up again, Ye is sitting in the middle of the two of them, looking left and right in surprise. He looks very excited.


    "Mom and Dad, our family finally slept together!" Ye looks at them excitedly.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    How happy is the child?


    Summer is a light smile, hand rub his hair, said, "get up."


    "Mommy, how are you feeling? Are you feel better? You were ill yesterday. I''m going to be scared. " Ye jumps over and hugs her.


    Li zu''er was just about to get up when he fell on the bed. She smiled and said, "it''s all right."


    "So fast?" Ye is a little surprised. It usually takes him three or four days to recover from his illness. How can Mommy be so quick? What kind of constitution is this?


    "Well, you feel it. You don''t have a fever at all." Lizur let him touch his head.


    Ye reaches over and touches it. He doesn''t have a fever.


    "Daddy, why does Mommy get better so quickly?" Ye is really surprised.


    "Because her mind is simple and her limbs are well developed." Summer light back a sentence.


    "Because I''m in good health!" Li zu''er said.


    Two people at the same time, Li Zuer listened to his words, quickly stared at him, this guy is really disgusting!


    "Who do you say has a simple mind and developed limbs?" Lizu''er looked at him angrily.


    "Mommy, daddy''s talking about me, not you." Ye quickly explains.


    "No way, he''s talking about me!"


    "Well, you have a lot of self-knowledge." I''m ready to get out of bed in summer.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    This guy is so annoying. He owes a lot. She was touched yesterday?


    Is she touched by wool?


    "Mommy, what would you like to eat in the morning?" Ye looks at her nervously and asks.


    Lizu''er found that this kid would call his mommy whenever he had a chance. She could feel his desire for his mommy, but didn''t he want to know where his real mommy was?


    That''s how you think of yourself as a stranger?


    Just as she thought about it, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    A man came in. Lizu''er recognized that his name was Bai Xiaobai.


    It''s a strange name, but she doesn''t think it''s a scientific one.


    "Ah ah, I''m here at the right time. Your family of three just got up?" Xiaobai''s smile is ambiguous.


    Li Zuer is embarrassed. After all, his relationship with summer is not like that at all.


    Now it''s really strange for two people to sleep together.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I had a fever yesterday. I couldn''t sleep together." Li Zuer explains in a hurry.


    Bai Xiaobai looked at her innocently. "What did I say? I didn''t seem to say anything, did I? "


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Summer very calm looking at him, "what are you doing?"


    "Oh, I know Miss Li is ill. I came here to deliver breakfast for you!" Bai Xiaobai laughs and raises the breakfast on his hand.


    "That''s too much." Summer knows he did it on purpose.


    "You can''t say that. We two have been brothers for so many years. It hurts my heart to talk like this." Xiaobai puts the food on the table and looks at Xiaoye. "Big nephew, do you think so?"


    Ye nods hard. "Yes, yes, you must love each other."


    I don''t care about him in summer. I''ll wash first.

 Chapter 5505

    Ye nods hard. "Yes, yes, you must love each other."


    I don''t care about him in summer. I''ll wash first.


    Bai Xiaobai then goes to gossip with him.


    Lizu''er asked, "why is he here? So early in the morning? "


    "Mommy, I''ll tell you, this hospital belongs to Uncle Xiaobai." Ye takes a bun and eats it first. Wuwu, because Mommy is ill, he didn''t eat last night.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    As expected, all the local tyrants are gathering together!!


    This hospital is the most famous and largest hospital in Mingcheng. It was opened by a good friend of Beiming family!


    "Mommy, why did you suddenly fall ill yesterday? Did you catch cold? How can I catch cold? " Ye asks as he eats.


    "It''s the time to shoot a rain scene. Maybe it''s cold."


    "Ah, is it going to rain? It''s so hard, Mommy, don''t go any more. '' Ye''s face is aching.


    Li zu''er said with a soft heart, "it''s only once. Don''t worry. It''s not going to rain every day."


    "That will make you ill, Mommy. Don''t go to the theatre again!"


    "Well, I''ve changed my address so fast. Your father is fast enough." Bai Xiaobai comes out and looks at them, smiling brilliantly.


    "No, daddy is not fast enough. My mouth is fast enough. Daddy didn''t catch up with my mommy at all." Ye is very angry when he mentions this.


    White Xiaobai smiled, "is that right? So bad? "


    "The two of us are not the kind of relationship you want." Li Zuer pleads.


    "I see. Your relationship is pure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bai Xiaobai, you should go!" Come out in summer and stare at him.


    "My dear summer brother, you can''t do this to me. I came to see you specially. You can''t do this!" The injured expression on Bai Xiaobai''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away! "


    "Well, I''ll get out of here. When I have dinner, I''ll get out of here. Big nephew, come here. Uncle will accompany you to dinner." Xiaobai approaches and begins to eat with Xiaoye.


    Li Zuer also went to the bathroom. She was the first time to see someone like this in summer.


    Xiaobai sees lizu''er enter the bathroom and blinks at summer, "how about that? Haven''t been done for so long? "


    "What''s the deal?" Summer speechless looking at him, is really more and more out of tune.


    "Daughter in law." Don''t play dumb with me again.


    "I think it''s better for you to worry about yourself first? Don''t aunts and uncles worry about getting angry now? " Summer light back a sentence.


    Bai Xiaobai almost spits blood. This kid is always on the spot. "How do you know my parents In a hurry? "


    "Oh, three brothers, only they have no grandchildren to report, Xiaomeng is still young, now we can only count on you, but it looks like I can''t count on you. Every day I look at my parents, uncle Yee and aunt holding their grandchildren. Can they be in a hurry? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, you''re all right. Then I can''t help it. I didn''t meet the right person. " Bai Xiaobai is about to get depressed and get hurt inside.


    "That''s your problem." Summer also began to eat.


    He''s hungry, too.


    "You don''t want to introduce one for me." White Xiaobai stares at him.


    "OK, I think the company has something suitable. I''ll introduce it to you."


    "Stop it. The rabbit doesn''t eat the grass near the nest."


    "Then there''s nothing I can do."

 Chapter 5506

    "Stop it. The rabbit doesn''t eat the grass near the nest."


    "Then there''s nothing I can do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er comes out, and Xiaobai warmly greets her to eat. After Li zu''er sits down, he begins to eat regularly.


    "Miss Li, can you introduce a girlfriend to me? Just as beautiful as you are, so can your character. Just look like you." Bai Xiaobai looked at her and said with a smile.


    Lizu''er looked up at him, looked at the man and the little guy aside, and said, "that''s not easy to find. I''m a limited edition. It''s the only one in the world. It''s impossible to have a copy."


    "Well, what do you think of me?" Bai Xiaobai stared at her and asked.


    "It''s very good. It looks good." The key to Li Zuer''s objective evaluation is to have money.


    "Why don''t you think about me! How about I chase you? " White small white two eyes shine of ask.


    "Ah!" Bai Xiaobai felt that he had been hit hard on his head.


    "In summer, you stinky boy, I''m your brother! How could you be such a brother! " White Xiaobai stares at him.


    "Ha ha ~ I''m not suitable for you. I can''t think about your style, so you''d better find the right one quickly. Don''t waste your time on me." Li zu''er immediately made it clear.


    "Why? How does it fit? You''ve only met me twice, and you know it doesn''t fit? "


    "Yes, I''ve only seen you twice. It''s a feeling. You should know that we are not suitable."


    "No, I don''t feel it. Tell me what''s right for you. How about this one?" White hands show the side of the summer.


    "Have you had enough?" Summer stares at him.


    "It''s not appropriate." When lizu''er finished, he went on eating.


    "This is not suitable, that is not suitable. What do you think is suitable for you?"


    "I''m like this. I''ll tell you, you don''t have any more delusions. You have no chance!" Ye has taken lizur''s hand.


    White Xiaobai smiled, "OK, young man, there is a future! Dare to rob a woman with your father! @"


    " you''re still talking nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you! "


    "You''ve beaten it. No brother beats brother. I''m going to tell aunt to clean you up." Said Bai Xiaobai with a sad face.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Young master Bai, are you so childish? You have a hospital!


    Next, lizu''er bowed his head to eat, and no matter what the two men said, he just ate his own.


    Once in a while, when Xiaobai talks to her, she returns a little voice and stops talking.


    She doesn''t stop until she has enough to eat and drink. She takes ye to the bed to play first.


    The doctor came to check her condition. She was sure that she was OK. Today''s liquid doesn''t need to hang.


    "In a moment, you will send ye to kindergarten. I have some other things to do."


    "OK, little ye, come with me." Xiaobai blinks at Xiaoye.


    Although Ye wants lizu''er to send him, he can only follow uncle Bai when he thinks of her illness.


    In summer, she accompanied lizu''er to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    It''s ready for inspection over there.


    Because lizu''er is pregnant, she is the only one here to check.


    Li Zuer lies on the bed, and the doctor begins to check with the instrument.


    Summer is also accompanied by Li Zuer, who tries to look at the surveillance room.

 Chapter 5507

    Summer is also accompanied by Li Zuer, who tries to look at the surveillance room.


    "How about doctor? How is the baby? "


    "The baby is in good condition, you don''t have to worry! It''s a very healthy baby


    "Really? That''s really great! " Li zu''er then happily looked at the man on the other side, but found that his expression was very cold.


    Her smile froze on her face.


    After the examination, the doctor gave a checklist to lizu''er. She looked at the little black thing on it and felt warm. She knew it was the baby.


    But the baby hasn''t formed yet. It looks like a little black bean.


    "The baby is so small now. Would you like to have a look?" Li zu''er asked summer.


    "No need." In summer, I push my wheelchair forward.


    All of a sudden, his wheelchair can not be pushed any more. When he turned around, he saw Li zu''er holding his wheelchair and retreating.


    "For what?" Summer did not understand looking at her.


    "Don''t you like babies? If you really don''t like him, it''s better to take it off. I don''t want him to lose his mommy or get daddy''s love in the future. " Lizu''er said that her eyes were a little red.


    "Who told you I didn''t like him?" Frown in summer.


    "Isn''t that obvious enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t think about it. I just Just nervous. " When I talk in summer, I feel a little embarrassed.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She couldn''t believe what she heard. He said, nervous?


    Because of the baby?


    "What are you nervous about? Isn''t the baby a tiger? He can''t eat people. "


    "It''s too small to know." Summer also can not explain their feelings.


    "As long as you don''t dislike him, I will be happy." Lizu''er is relieved.


    Summer smiled, reached out to take that B ultrasonic single to look at, the little guy on it, is his second child.


    It''s a magic thing.


    In the summer, he went to do the reconstruction again, and Li Zuer accompanied him all the time. However, he still didn''t make any progress, and Li Zuer encouraged him all the time.


    "If I mean, would you like to find a man like me? " Summer suddenly asked her a question.


    "Yes, of course. God, you are a gold-plated local tyrant, OK? Who can find you like this, you have to steal joy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I said that I have studied moxibustion? When you get to your office, I''ll help you. "


    "Good." Looking at her in summer, I feel better.


    After arriving at the office in the summer, Li zu''er began to pound drums and moxibustion.


    When they were all finished, lizu''er said, "take off your pants first."


    Summer, "..."


    "Take off your pants, or you won''t be able to Er Don''t be afraid. I won''t peek at you. " Li Zuer assured him seriously.


    Summer hesitated to look at her, lizu''er looked at him like he was defending himself, and couldn''t help laughing. "Good cheerleading, take it off, or there''s no way to cure it, right? Don''t worry, I''m a doctor now. This doctor is male and female! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You turn first." How nice it is to take off your pants in front of her in summer.


    Li zu''er turns around and feels like a female rogue?


    Take off your pants in summer, cover your thighs with a blanket, and only show your calves

 Chapter 5508

    Li zu''er turns around and feels like a female rogue?


    In summer, I took off my pants and covered the thigh with a blanket, only showing the leg.


    Li zu''er found the acupoint and began to moxibustion for him. She sat there all the time and carefully calculated the moxibustion of acupoints.


    "How is it? How do you feel? " Li zu''er looked at him and asked.


    "It''s hot, isn''t it?" Look at her in summer.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She thought that this therapy should not work too fast, which is not a matter of urgency. After all, she had been cured for a long time in summer and had no effect.


    If her moxibustion once, he can get better, then she will become a miracle doctor, no need to be an actor.


    Li Zuer did it very seriously. She squatted there with a moxibustion bar and blew it occasionally. It seemed a little cute.


    "How do you feel? Is it still hard? " Summer refers to her illness.


    "It''s OK. I''m in good health. I haven''t been sick for years. I don''t know what happened yesterday. It''s strange that I got sick after getting some water." Li Zu Er could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Drenched?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry that I''ve got other actors involved because I can''t perform well in the rain." Li Zuer was really embarrassed at first, but later Shen Qinghua''s assistant was too much, so she didn''t feel guilty.


    "In the future, I will use a double instead of myself." Frown in summer.


    "Ha? I''m just a little supporting role. Do you use a double? How could the director use me? "


    "Yes, it''s only fifty-five thousand for a play."


    When Li zu''er heard this, his face became worse. He stared at him and didn''t intend to talk with him.


    He''s dead talking!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the injury of Bai Xiaomeng''s leg, the Bai family is as close to the enemy as before. After all, Bai Xiaomeng''s physique is the key protected object of the Bai family. Now there is an accident in the new school, parents naturally worry about it.


    Bai Xiaomeng promised again and again that it was just an accident, and that there would be no next time, so the Bai family and his wife just let it go.


    The next day, Bai Xiaomeng came to class and was carried to the classroom by a bodyguard.


    The students were shocked. They had not seen such a battle.


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at everyone and smiled, "my brother, I''m a bodyguard. I''m injured. Please come and see me off."


    She doesn''t want people paying too much attention to her.


    Although it''s impossible, it''s better not to expose the family affairs.


    When the bodyguard left, he met Chi Fang. He looked at the tall man. The bodyguard also looked at him, and left quickly.


    Chi Fang rushes into the classroom, looks at Bai Xiaomeng sitting there safely, walks over, puts his breakfast on the table, and asks, "did you know that person?"


    "Well? Which? " Where does Bai Xiaomeng know what he said?


    "The man in black." Chi Fang can feel that the man is not an ordinary person.


    "Ah, that, my brother, I''m hurt. He sent me to school." Bai Xiaomeng said with a big blink.


    Chi Fang looks at her suspiciously, and doesn''t think that man is really her brother, but since she doesn''t want to say that, it doesn''t matter.


    "Breakfast for you." Pool to see their breakfast.


    "I''ve eaten it. I''m not hungry." Bai Xiaomeng shakes her head and is ready to start learning.


    Pool, "..."

 Chapter 5509

    "Breakfast for you." Pool to see their breakfast.


    "I''ve eaten it. I''m not hungry." Bai Xiaomeng shakes her head and is ready to start learning.


    Pool, "..."


    He brought breakfast to others for the first time, but he was refused.


    Pool put unconsciously looking at breakfast dazed.


    Bai Xiaomeng took a look at him and said, "I really ate it, otherwise I won''t eat it tomorrow. You keep it for me."


    "How can I eat tomorrow?" Chi Fang glared at her.


    He thinks Han Shaner is embarrassed because of himself. He feels sorry and thinks that buying breakfast for her is also compensation. Who knows that she is still ungrateful.


    "I haven''t eaten yet, why don''t you give it to me?" Jiang Meng looks back at them with a smile.


    "Yes."


    "This is mine!"


    Chi Fang begins to eat after taking breakfast. Is it OK if he hasn''t eaten yet?


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    "Cheapskate!" Jiang Meng said angrily and turned to sit back.


    "Chi Fang, why are you doing this?"


    "I didn''t eat it. I bought it, but I''m starving myself." Chi Fang glared at her.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    Chi Fang looks at her stupidly, and really thinks that it''s too dangerous for her to be alone outside.


    Yesterday''s test papers were handed out. Bai Xiaomeng only did half of them and got half of them. He only got 50 points and failed.


    She looked at her paper and was going to put it away.


    "You''re a scum, too." Chi Fang felt very comfortable looking at the score.


    After all, he is a learning scum. If Bai Xiaomeng is also a learning scum, there are some similarities between them.


    "I just didn''t finish the leg pain." Bai Xiaomeng explains.


    "You don''t have to say that. I understand." Pool laughed.


    Bai Xiaomeng is speechless. "Besides, what''s my score? What''s the matter with you?"


    "It must be my business. We are at the same table. Your achievements are directly related to our relationship."


    "You I think so much. " Bai Xiaomeng spits out his tongue, thinking that his thought is a little strange.


    Chi Fang doesn''t care. He is also immersed in the joy that Bai Xiaomeng has in common with himself.


    After class, Chi Fang and Yang Xiaohu went to play basketball.


    Jiang Meng turned around and said, "you don''t know. Yesterday Chi Fang cleaned up the girls who bullied you."


    "Ah? What do you mean? " Bai Xiaomeng really didn''t know that her focus yesterday has been on herself, and she didn''t care about others.


    She''s new here. She''s not familiar with everyone. No one told her.


    "The person who bullied you yesterday is Han Shaner. She always thought it was Chi Fang''s girlfriend. Because Chi Fang was jealous of you, she deliberately bullied you."


    "Me? He''s good to me? God, what''s the matter with me? I don''t know him, do you? " Bai Xiaomeng is surprised. She has just arrived here. How familiar can she be even if she and Chi Fang are at the same table?


    "Ha ha ~ actually, Chi Fang is good for you." After Jiang Meng finished, he took a quick look at the back, turned around and stopped talking.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "?"


    The chair beside him suddenly made a loud sound. Next second, Chi Fang sat down with the smell of sweat on his body.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at him and waits for class. She feels wronged. How can she get involved with him? She was misunderstood by other girls.


    Thinking of this, she deliberately pulled the chair out, hoping to stay away from him.


    "If you don''t want to sit here, change to another place. You think I''d like to share the table with you! I don''t want to see you again! " Chi Fang finished, kicked the table hard and left.

 Chapter 5510

    "If you don''t want to sit here, change to another place. You think I''d like to share the table with you! I don''t want to see you again! " Chi Fang finished, kicked the table hard and left.


    The movement was so loud that the whole class looked at it in surprise.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    Why is he so angry?


    Yesterday''s test teacher came to class and read aloud yesterday''s scores in the class. Bai Xiaomeng is the second from the bottom and Chi Fang is the first from the bottom.


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t feel anything. He was still thinking about Chi Fang. His face was wrinkled into a bun.


    Others began to despise Bai Xiaomeng in their hearts. They thought that she was a type with big chest and no brain. What means should she use to enter this class.


    Jiang Meng turned back and said, "Xiaomeng, don''t be sad, you can make progress if you work hard."


    "Ah? What are you talking about? " Bai Xiaomeng looks at her puzzled.


    "Nothing nothing nothing, what do you think?" Jiang dreamt that she didn''t care at all, so he was relieved.


    "Oh, I''m thinking about what Chi Fang said. I don''t want to be my deskmate. I''m thinking, otherwise, I''ll move away. It''s good to move there and have my own table." Bai Xiaomeng points to the other side.


    Jiang Meng really convinced her. Can''t you hear that Chi Fang said the opposite?


    If Chi Fang really wants Bai Xiaomeng to leave, she takes her head down and kicks it.


    "Don''t go. We have such a good relationship. I have no partners when you leave. Don''t listen to Chi Fang. He''s no one." Jiang Meng tries to persuade Bai Xiaomeng.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s face was tangled. She couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. At last, she decided to wait for chi to put it back and discuss with him.


    However, it was afternoon when the pool was put back.


    Everyone in the class was surprised. After all, it was good that the pool could come for two days a week before. Recently, it has been in the class.


    It''s a miracle.


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t know. When he came back, he gave a light cough and said to him, "I wanted to sit there, but Jiang Meng said that he would not give up on me. Can I discuss it with you, or you can sit there?"


    Pool, "..."


    Jiang Meng listened to her words and was speechless. How could this child be so stupid and honest?


    "Do you think this is a good way? Will you accept it? "


    "I don''t accept it. I''m used to sitting here. Why don''t I change places?" Chi Fang feels uncomfortable.


    "Er Then I''ll discuss with Jiang Meng and I''ll move away. " Bai Xiaomeng pretends to study, but he doesn''t pay attention because he pretends to do so. He turns around to look at the boy.


    Chi Fang sneered and didn''t speak any more, but no matter what he did next, there was a lot of noise.


    It makes the whole class jump with fright. It''s very funny.


    "Can you stop making so much noise? It''s in class now. " Said Bai Xiaomeng in a low voice.


    A Book flies over, Chi catches it quickly, avoiding Bai Xiaomeng''s bad luck.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, go out and stand for me!" The physics teacher glared at them angrily.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at the teacher nervously and knows that he has made trouble again. He can only apologize to the teacher, pick up the book and prepare to go out.


    "Wait a minute, teacher, do you know what you are doing? If this book hits her head, it will hurt you, and you will have to suffer!" Chi Fang glares at the teacher.

 Chapter 5511

    "Wait a minute, teacher, do you know what you are doing? If this book hits her head, it will hurt you, and you will have to suffer!" Chi Fang glares at the teacher.


    "Chi Fang, you also go out for me. You two are the first from the bottom and the second from the bottom! You two stink alike. Get out of here! " The teacher blew up on the stage.


    "What do you say!" Chi Fang''s eyes are almost cannibal.


    Bai Xiaomeng held him. "Let''s go, go out first."


    The pond let out a cold hum. Before leaving, he smashed the book back directly, and kicked an empty table beside him to the ground. Then he came out of the classroom.


    Bai Xiaomeng was relieved at last. She felt that she was pulling a cow.


    The teacher angrily scolds Chi Fang on the platform. If she is not a teacher and refuses to scold, Bai Xiaomeng has no doubt that she will spray them to death.


    Bai Xiaomeng also went out and saw that the pool was outside and stood there against the wall.


    Chi Fang came up to hold her and left. "What''s the stop?"


    "Wait, my leg hurts." Bai Xiaomeng jumps white.


    Pool, "..."


    He could only slow down and say, "I''ll take you to a place to rest."


    Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t want to stand either. It''s not that she is not obedient, but that her legs are not completely good.


    Chi Fang took her to a ladder classroom. He helped her to sit in the front row. He also sat down.


    Bai Xiaomeng frowned gloomily, and Chi Fang took a look at her, put his hands behind his head, and said, "what''s your expression? It''s not your fault. "


    "Why is it not my fault? If I don''t talk to you in class, the teacher won''t get angry. It''s not the teacher''s fault. It''s all me. " Bai Xiaomeng blames herself very much.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, Chi Fang stood up and jumped out of the table, went to the piano, opened the cover, looked at Bai Xiaomeng, and began to play.


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at him in surprise. "Can you still play the piano?"


    "That is, I passed Grade ten in grade three of primary school. Even if I don''t play these years, I''m a little rusty." Chi Fang''s fingers are flying on the black and white keys, and a beautiful piano music flows out.


    Bai Xiaomeng listened to the music and relaxed. She held her chin in her hands and looked at him with a smile.


    After playing a song, Chi Fang''s expression becomes a little sad. Bai Xiaomeng slowly puts down his hand and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. How''s your leg?"


    "Well, it''s much better. In fact, it''s nothing. I have a special physique. Er, it''s not easy for me to get hurt."


    "Why?"


    "Maybe it''s because my mother was hit. It was OK at that time, but I had problems since I was born." Bai Xiaomeng shrugs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Fang stared at her for a while and suddenly said, "I''m sorry about that."


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t expect that he suddenly apologized to himself, looked at him for a moment, and knew that he was talking about being bullied.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault. You can''t control what others do." Bai Xiaomeng didn''t care at all.


    Chi Fang didn''t expect that she didn''t blame herself at all. "You..."


    "If you really feel sorry, play me two more tunes. I like it." Bai Xiaomeng smiled, showing his white teeth, looking more beautiful.


    Chi Fang nods, turns around and continues to play. Bai Xiaomeng lies there listening. At this moment, she feels that the boy in front of her is not the same as what you see.

 Chapter 5512

    Chi Fang nods, turns around and continues to play. Bai Xiaomeng lies there listening. At this moment, she feels that the boy in front of her is not the same as what you see.


    When playing the piano in the pool, there is always a melancholy temperament on the body, which makes people feel anxious.


    Chi Fang''s hand falls on the last key. He looks up at the girl not far away. Bai Xiaomeng immediately raises his hands and claps.


    "You should be better than me?" Asked the pool.


    "Well, I just can''t play as well as you Bai Xiaomeng said modestly, in fact, her piano has already passed level 10. In recent years, she has not put it down and has been practicing.


    "Which school did you go to before?" He stood up and came back. He sat down and looked at her.


    "Well, I used to be in a private school." Bai Xiaomeng does not want to mention the past.


    "It''s because learning is not easy to transfer to our school?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaomeng frowns sadly. She just didn''t want to write yesterday. How could she not study well.


    This is a big misunderstanding.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. I''m not as good as you, so don''t be upset. I''ll help you to the bottom." Chi Fang took a very righteous pat on the chest.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    She doesn''t need to be OK.


    "Actually You may have misunderstandings about me, er, the whole class has misunderstandings about me, I am good at learning, really! " Bai Xiaomeng looks at him seriously.


    "I know that most girls don''t want to admit that their study is not good. They are afraid that others will look down on them. Don''t worry, I won''t." Chi Fang looks at her seriously and promises.


    "That''s OK, you won''t be fine. What about changing tables?"


    "Forget it, I''m used to you sitting next to me. For the time being, it''s good to have you around to cover."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Next time I want you to be the last four." Said chifang.


    "Ah? What do you want to do? " Bai Xiaomeng looks at him puzzled.


    "I asked Zhou Daqing to give them fewer test points, and you will be the last four."


    "No, no, no, really, i..."


    "It''s on me. You''re welcome."


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    She looked at him sincerely. It was not easy to say anything more. Forget it, he would be happy.


    It seems that the next time I take the exam, I can''t stop answering the questions so that I won''t be misunderstood.


    They stayed here until the end of class, and Chi Fang helped Bai Xiaomeng back.


    She complains, "you said you have nothing to bring me to the ladder classroom. I have to jump back. It''s easy for me."


    "Yes, yes, I''m wrong. I don''t think well." Chi Fang apologizes.


    Bai Xiaomeng felt comfortable now, and followed him back to the classroom with a smile.


    Jiang Meng looked back and said, "if you two don''t stand well outside, the teacher will be angry."


    "Ha ha, she''ll find something else. Believe it or not, I''ll get rid of her!" The pond puts the ice to say.


    Bai Xiaomeng hurriedly stops, "don''t do this! Respect teachers. "


    "What time do you believe that?"


    "No matter what age, respect teachers!" Bai Xiaomeng insists on his idea.


    "Some teachers are worthy of respect, some are not worthy of respect, just like filial piety, also can''t be foolishly filial! It''s one thing. " Chi Fang also looked at her very seriously.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    "I said that Chi Fang can do it. It makes sense to me to speak the truth." Jiang Meng nods.

 Chapter 5513

    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    "I said that Chi Fang can do it. It makes sense to me to speak the truth." Jiang Meng nods.


    "In a word, you are not allowed to trouble the teacher." Bai Xiaomeng stares at him warily.


    "I know, I know. If I don''t find it, I won''t find it. Listen to you." Ikebana said he was ready to play the game.


    It''s true that he is delayed in playing games. He can play at least two games in a class.


    Jiang Meng said with a smile, "brother Fang, you can. Now we Xiaomeng are very obedient."


    "Er It''s so strange to hear you say that. People describe my mom and dad like that. "


    "Pooh!" Jiang Mengshi couldn''t help but turn around and smile on the table. Xiaomeng is so funny. Can swelling be so cute?


    Zhao Hua turns a white eye directly speechless, and looks at Bai Xiaomeng as if he is looking at an idiot.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    Chi Fang suddenly raised his leg and kicked Zhao Hua''s chair.


    "What are you doing!" Zhao Hua stands up angrily and stares at Chi Fang.


    Chi Fang picks up the book on the table and smashes him. Zhao Hua is smashed. Chi Fang grabs his clothes. "You fucking want to die! Dare to be bold in front of me! "


    The fierce appearance of the pool is very frightening. What Bai Xiaomeng thinks of is a big wolf dog, as if he wants to eat people.


    "Who do you think you are, saying that you are the school bully, you really think you are the bully? It''s ridiculous! " Zhao Hua looks at him with a sneer.


    "You fucking want to die!" Chi Fang raised his fist and hit him.


    Bai Xiaomeng hurriedly came to pull him. "Chi Fang, don''t hit people. They are all classmates!"


    Chi Fang''s arm is pulled by Bai Xiaomeng, and he almost takes her out.


    The fist still hit Zhao Hua, and Bai Xiaomeng knocked on the table.


    Why is this guy so strong? He''s really like a dog. He can bite when he bites.


    Jiang Meng was also frightened and looked at two people nervously.


    "All right, stop fighting." Bai Xiaomeng took the pool and sat down.


    Chi Fang still glares at Zhao Hua angrily. Zhao Hua is also angry.


    "You can do it. Don''t want to mix. You dare to challenge Chi Fang!" Jiang Meng quietly advised the table.


    Zhao Hua doesn''t speak, but he''s obviously not happy. He doesn''t dare to mess with Chi Fang.


    "Drink water!" Bai Xiaomeng quickly hands his water cup to the pool.


    She looked at him carefully, for fear that he would get angry again.


    Pool put to look at her appearance, the heart then soft down, he sat down, helplessly looking at her.


    He is angry for whom, not for her. He doesn''t want her to be looked down upon.


    Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t understand what''s wrong with him. Now she just hopes to calm her anger.


    Chi Fang looks at the girl''s Cup in front of her. It''s red, and there''s a kitten lying on the straw, just like her people.


    "Are you sure you want me to drink this?" Chifang looked at her and asked.


    Bai Xiaomeng then found out what he had done and quickly took it back. "No, I''ve drunk it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the teacher came to class, the storm subsided.


    After class, Chi Fang is pulled out by his two sworn parties. Bai Xiaomeng is relieved at last.


    Now with Chi, she will be nervous unconsciously. The main guy is too troublesome and likes to do things. She is going to be freaked out by him.


    Jiang Meng returned and said, "Xiaomeng, do you want me to help you with your homework?"

 Chapter 5514

    Jiang Meng returned and said, "Xiaomeng, do you want me to help you with your homework?"


    "No, I can." Bai Xiaomeng is doing a question.


    "You don''t have to be polite to me. I have a lot of time anyway."


    "Really not. I can." Bai Xiaomeng didn''t raise his head and shook his head to refuse.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, if you can''t study well, don''t pretend there. Let Jiang Meng help you to make up for it so as not to delay the class." The monitor spoke.


    Bai Xiaomeng then looked up at her. "I''m not going to drag the back of the class."


    "You''ve been dragging your feet! How many points did you get in the last exam? It''s going to be the first test soon. The grade is to be ranked. We are the top class. If we can''t pass all the bad classes, how disgraceful! " The monitor looked at her disdainfully.


    Don''t they just look better? She is the only one. Since she came to the class, the attention of her classmates has been attracted by her. There is no one else.


    It turned out that she was the darling of the class.


    Now it''s better to be replaced by Bai Xiaomeng.


    "How can it be? Are you exaggerating?"


    "I''m also for you, and even for our class. I can tell you that the last students may be assigned to the poor class. Don''t cry when you are assigned to the poor class!" The monitor looked at her with a sneer.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be assigned to the wrong class." Bai Xiaomeng tells the truth.


    But in the monitor''s ear, she came in by relationship and could not be separated.


    She looked at Bai Xiaomeng with even more disdain.


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t care, but Jiang Meng was worried. She knew the monitor''s character. She seemed to care about her classmates, but she was selfish and could not allow others to be better than her.


    Usually I always show a generous appearance, but in fact, I''m the cheapest.


    "Some people, depending on some relations, are forced to drag their feet in the class, and they look upright. It''s shameful." The monitor was almost distorted by jealousy.


    Bai Xiaomeng, even if she was stupid, could hear that the monitor was scolding herself. She was angry and wanted to refute. A ball flew in and hit the monitor on the head.


    The monitor was smashed, and she began to cry, which was earth shaking.


    All the students in the class are seated properly and dare not move.


    Everyone can see that Chi Fang cares about Bai Xiaomeng very much and has been making an appearance for her. It seems that no one in this class can offend Bai Xiaomeng.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at Chi Fang coming back. For a while, she forgets what she is going to scold.


    "Chi Fang, you''re too much. I''m going to tell the principal!" The monitor sobbed on the table.


    Chi Fang runs over and kicks the desk she lies on her stomach. There is a mess in the classroom. Many students who are affected are extremely depressed. Who did they provoke?


    "You let me hear you spray feces, I tear your mouth!"


    Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing are shocked. Recently, the frequency of Chi Fang''s anger is getting higher and higher.


    The two men hurriedly came to persuade him, and at the same time directed the students to rearrange the tables so as not to be found by the teacher.


    They took the pool and put it back on their seats. Bai Xiaomeng looked at the boy who was sweating again. He didn''t know what to say.


    "No more water for me?" Asked Chi Fang, looking aside at the silly girl.


    "I''ll buy it for you." Bai Xiao looks at him sweating so much. He should be thirsty indeed.

 Chapter 5515

    "No more water for me?" Asked Chi Fang, looking aside at the silly girl.


    "I''ll buy it for you." Bai Xiao looks at him sweating so much. He should be thirsty indeed.


    Pool put to pull her, pick up her cup to open the lid, one breath to drink all the water.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    "It''s not convenient for your legs, just drink this. Don''t thank you." The pool put a wave.


    ¡­¡­


    When school was over, Chi stood up and left. The monitor was still crying. Bai Xiaomeng sat waiting for the bodyguard to pick her up.


    "Can I help you? Go out on your back? " Pool put back to lie on the table asked.


    "No, my brother will pick me up." Bai Xiaomeng shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go home first, lest your family worry." Bai Xiaomeng smiles at him.


    "What if your brother doesn''t come to pick you up?" Chi Fang didn''t seem to hear her.


    "No, he will certainly come to pick me up."


    Her bodyguards are reliable.


    "I''ll play another game before I leave." Chi Fang refuses Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing''s request to go with him and starts playing games.


    "Chi Fang, why don''t you study?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him in wonder.


    "What''s the use of learning?"


    "Why not?"


    "I can''t learn it anyway. It''s a waste of time!"


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    "I''ll teach you."


    "You? You don''t even teach me? "


    "I didn''t, I just didn''t want to write that day!" Bai Xiaomeng thinks that everyone is so strange. How can she decide that she won''t?


    "OK, OK, you just don''t want to write. I know, but I don''t like learning. I prefer playing games, truancy, fighting and basketball." Ikebana said and began to play games.


    Because of school hours, he didn''t bring headphones, the sound was very loud.


    "I can really write."


    "Well, xiaomengmeng is the best."


    "You have to believe me."


    "Believe it."


    Bai Xiaomeng is going to cry. She must prove her strength. This guy is obviously perfunctory.


    The monitor slowly packed up her schoolbag and left. When she went out, she gave Bai Xiaomeng and Chi a vicious look.


    Bai Xiaomeng felt it and looked at her, but the monitor had gone out.


    "Hey, can you stop using violence the next time you solve something?" Bai Xiaomeng suddenly said a word.


    She felt that Chi Fang was too violent, which she thought was not good.


    It''s easy.


    "Don''t push if you can. That''s my principle."


    "But a gentleman doesn''t do anything."


    "When did I say I was a gentleman? I am a villain! " The pond let out a snort.


    A gentleman is not a gentleman.


    "How can you say that? Chi Fang, if you have any problems, you have to change them. It''s not good to start. Now, can you control as much as you can?" Bai Xiaomeng discusses with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Fang wants to refuse, but looking at her little look of hope, she can''t say the words.


    "I try."


    When Bai Xiaomeng saw that he had promised, he immediately smiled, "you have promised. If you want to talk, you are not a dog!"


    "You''re the puppy, you''re the poodle." Chi Fang looks at her funny.


    "I''m not. You''re cheated by my appearance. In fact, I''m a wolf! Very powerful wolf! " Bai Xiaomeng intentionally makes a fierce expression.


    But I don''t know it''s cute to see it in the eyes of Chi Fang.

 Chapter 5516

    "I am not. You have been cheated by my appearance. In fact, I am a wolf! Very powerful wolf! " Bai Xiaomeng intentionally makes a fierce expression.


    But I don''t know that it''s still cute in the eyes of Chi Fang.


    Chi Fang raised his hand and rubbed Bai Xiaomeng''s hair. Bai Xiaomeng protested, "don''t touch it. Your hands are wet, and my hair is messed up by you."


    "Hey, you little girl, dare to dislike me!" Pool put his hands to touch her hair, and finally simply press her on his body.


    Bai Xiaomeng rubbed the sweat on her face and kept pushing her. They seemed to be fighting.


    "Be bold, stop!" A loud shout came out. The two men stopped. Bai Xiaomeng saw his bodyguard coming to pick him up.


    He looked at the pool and was not alert.


    Chi Fang is also looking at him. He is not afraid at all. His eyes are full of provocation.


    "How is it?" After all, bodyguards are bodyguards. They can''t easily do things with people, especially those who have relations with young ladies.


    "I''m fine. He''s my deskmate. Let''s play. Let''s go, brother." Bai Xiaomeng smiles at him.


    The bodyguard nodded and stared at Chi for a second, then came to squat down. Bai Xiaomeng fell on his back.


    The bodyguard took her bag again and strode to the door.


    Bai Xiaomeng is small and easily carried by bodyguards.


    Pool put to look at but some uncomfortable, in the heart inexplicable uncomfortable.


    He went outside and looked at Bai Xiaomeng''s back. She seemed to feel it and turned back to wave at him.


    Pool, "..."


    He watched Bai Xiaomeng disappear at the stairway and quickly followed her up. He felt like a stalker and followed her all the way to the door.


    Bai Xiaomeng is put on the car by the bodyguard and closes the door. He also sits in the copilot and the car drives away.


    Chi Fang came out and looked at the car. His brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Bai Xiaomeng sits on the car, raises his hand to touch his face, the sweat just rubbed has been completely wiped out, but the picture just kept appearing in her mind. When her face is pasted on his skin, the scalding temperature on his body is transmitted to her, and she can feel the powerful power of his body.


    Although he is sweaty, the smell is not bad. It''s a kind of She never felt the masculinity.


    Bai Xiaomeng has never met such a boy. His former classmates seldom fight or have such a grumpy temper. They say to start with hands. Their former classmates are all learning and scheming. Even if they really want to clean up a person, they will not use force, but whole people.


    In fact, compared with Chi Fang, the original students are really terrible.


    Bai Xiaomeng has been thinking about Chi Fang. She thinks this kind of feeling is strange. It seems that she has been thinking about a stranger for the first time. Before, she only cared about the family.


    When she got home, she put waterproof tape on her legs and went to take a bath. After taking a bath, she sat on the bed and looked at her mobile phone.


    It seems that she didn''t have Chi Fang''s mobile phone number and wechat, so she asked Jiang Meng directly.


    Jiang Meng pushes Chi Fang to her, and Bai Xiaomeng adds Chi Fang''s wechat directly.


    In addition, he didn''t respond, so Bai Xiaomeng put down her mobile phone to read some monographs, until she was about to fall asleep, and the servant came to let her eat.


    At the dinner table, Bai Xiaomeng is eating while looking at her mobile phone.

 Chapter 5517

    In addition, he didn''t respond, so Bai Xiaomeng put down her mobile phone to read some monographs, until she was about to fall asleep, and the servant came to let her eat.


    At the dinner table, Bai Xiaomeng is eating while looking at her mobile phone.


    She hit her hand directly with chopsticks.


    "How many times have you said that you are not allowed to look at your cell phone while eating!" Bai shallowly stared at his daughter angrily.


    "I just have a look, but I have nothing to do. How can you manage so much?" Bai Xiaomeng reluctantly puts down her mobile phone.


    I don''t know what happened to Chi Fang. Why didn''t he add himself?


    Looking at her daughter, she said, "blow dry your hair next time. Don''t get cold easily. You are not healthy."


    "It''s OK. I''m much better." Bai Xiaomeng shakes her head after eating.


    "Then, what about the legs?"


    "I''m fine. Why are you so wordy!" Bai Xiaomeng put down his chopsticks and went upstairs with his mobile phone.


    Bai shallowly looks at his daughter for a while. Is it all like this when he is older? He dislikes his parents'' wordiness and dislikes listening to them.


    Before, she always thought that her daughter would never abandon herself. Who knows that it is the same.


    When Bai Xiaomeng returned to her bedroom, she went on studying. Her hobby from childhood was studying and studying all kinds of things.


    For example, now she is very interested in space.


    Chi Fang went to the game hall to play until more than 10 o''clock before he went home. When he got home, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it. When he saw wechat was red, he ignored it and went to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, he took his mobile phone to see what the message was, opened it to see the request of adding friends, didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, and finally opened it for a look.


    When he saw that it was Bai Xiaomeng who added himself, he sat up fiercely, because the action was too big, and kicked a cup over directly.


    He didn''t pay attention to it either. He quickly clicked and added.


    The dialog box shows that two people can talk.


    Chi Fang immediately sent her a message.


    "Bai Xiaomeng?"


    Bai Xiaomeng is reading a paper on space. When she hears the phone ring twice, she takes it up and looks at it. It is a message sent by Chi Fang.


    She said, "it''s me. What are you doing? Why did you add me so long?"


    "I just got home, took a bath, and saw the news." Chi Fang explains nervously for fear that she will be angry.


    "Oh, I also remember that without your wechat, I added one." Bai Xiaomeng typed a line and sent it.


    "What are you doing?" Chi Fang is very happy. He hasn''t been so happy for many years.


    "Lying in bed reading papers, I''ve been studying space recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you like space, you can watch a person''s live broadcast. My brother likes watching it very much. It''s very powerful. I''ll ask what''s its name. "


    "No, I''ll do my own research. I don''t need to watch any live broadcast."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, when do you go to bed? " Asked the pool.


    "It may be 12 o''clock. I''m not used to going to bed early."


    "It''s too late. It''s not good for your health. It''s not good for your height. Look how short you are."


    "I''m not short! Compared with my peers, am I short? You are too tall! " Bai Xiaomeng protested.


    "Well, you''re not short. My deskmate is the tallest!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t sleep too late anyway."


    "I see."


    "I''ll bring you breakfast tomorrow. What do you like to eat?"

 Chapter 5518

    "I see."


    "I''ll bring you breakfast tomorrow. What do you like to eat?"


    "No, I have breakfast at home."


    "Then you should eat less. I''ll bring it to you. There is a pancake that is very delicious. Would you like to try it?"


    "Well, I''ll keep some tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting for more than half an hour, Chi Fang urged her to sleep.


    Bai Xiaomeng really went straight to sleep.


    However, Chi Fang couldn''t sleep. He couldn''t sleep when he was lying there, thinking about Bai Xiaomeng.


    The next morning, he got up early. It''s not delicious to buy pancakes to school now. He sat at home again and waited. He waited left and right until it was almost time to go out.


    Bai Xiaomeng was sent by the bodyguard. She only ate a little food for breakfast, which made Bai shallow think she was ill.


    When the pool came in, he had a pancake in his hand. "You eat it while it''s hot."


    Bai Xiaomeng took over and looked at him. "Have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve bought two. There are more here." The pool holds up another bag.


    Bai Xiaomeng then happily ate pancakes.


    "Is it delicious?" Chi Fang looks at her nervously.


    "Well, it''s delicious!" Bai Xiaomeng nodded hard, and really thought it was very delicious.


    "You like me to buy it for you every day." Chi Fang also began to eat.


    "It''s no longer necessary. No matter how delicious the food is, it''s not good to eat every day. It''s still necessary to eat it once in a while. You can''t overdraw the delicious food."


    "Yes, you have a point." Chi Fang looks at her and smiles.


    Looking at the interaction between the two people, Jiang Meng said, "when did you two have such a good relationship? How many days is that


    "Shouldn''t a deskmate care for and help each other?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at her.


    "Come on, you think everyone is like a pool. Look at Zhao Hua. How could you buy me breakfast? And Do you think there are many people in the pool who can buy breakfast? You are the only one! " Jiang Meng squeezed her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s because I''m cute!" Said Bai Xiaomeng with a toot.


    "Yes, so Chi Fang likes you." Jiang Meng reaches for her face.


    Well, it feels good.


    "You like me, too." Bai Xiaomeng smiled happily and did not think about anything else.


    However, Chi Fang was choked and coughed. He stared at Jiang Meng.


    Jiang menggan smiled twice, shrugged his shoulders and looked at Bai Xiaomeng, who didn''t understand her at all. This girl''s heart is really big.


    She said she understood so much, but she didn''t understand!


    It''s really small white.


    Bai Xiaomeng has eaten all the pancakes. As soon as she has finished eating, Chi Fang hands her a cup of soymilk.


    "Thank you!" Bai Xiaomeng takes it and drinks it.


    Jiang Meng is speechless about Bai Xiaomeng. This girl is so simple. Can''t she see the obvious purpose of Chi Fang?


    However, she also held a silence for Chi, chasing such a simple girl as Bai Xiaomeng. He was guilty.


    These two people are not of the same type at all. It seems that her senior three life will be more wonderful next.


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t know what she was thinking. She thought that soymilk was also good to drink. She kept asking where he bought it. At the weekend, she also wanted to buy it for her family.


    In the morning, there was another test. When Bai Xiaomeng was halfway to answering the question, his pen ran out of water.


    She looked at her pen helplessly, then looked to the pool where she played the game, and finally gave up answering questions. When the score came out this time, everyone even thought that Bai Xiaomeng was a learning scum.

 Chapter 5519

    She looked at her pen helplessly, then looked to the pool where she played the game, and finally gave up answering questions. When the score came out this time, everyone even thought that Bai Xiaomeng was a learning scum.


    "How about your legs next PE class?" Jiang Meng turns to Bai Xiaomeng.


    "Let me ask for leave and watch you."


    Chi Fang looked at her and said nothing.


    During physical education, Jiang Meng helped her to the playground, and Bai Xiaomeng sat by and looked at her classmates.


    Chi Fang goes to play basketball with several boys. Bai Xiaomeng finds out for the first time that he is so good at playing basketball.


    This made her start to look at Chi Fang.


    A fight down, there will be girls to give water to the pool, he took over directly to Bai Xiaomeng.


    The girl was still chattering with him until he came to Bai Xiaomeng. The girl''s face changed and she stared at Bai Xiaomeng and turned away.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    What does the girl stare at herself for?


    "Thirsty or not, drink some water." The pool put the water directly to her.


    "Me?" Bai Xiaomeng pointed to himself, "but that was given to you by others. How can I drink?"


    "Why not? It''s mine. I have the right to deal with it. Drink it quickly." Put the lid on her hand.


    "But I''m not thirsty." Bai Xiaomeng looks at him. His clothes are soaked. Sweat drips down his hair. For the first time, she thinks that Chi Fang is pretty.


    "Then take it for me." The pool sat down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Fang looks at her as if she''s holding a hot potato. She takes it, falls on her face, and shakes it vigorously.


    Bai Xiaomeng got water all over his body and said gloomily, "Hey, what are you doing? It''s all on me!"


    Chi Fang looked at her and deliberately rubbed over. "Wipe it for me."


    "Go away quickly. Stay away from me. You look like a erha!" Bai Xiaomeng could not help but make complaints about it.


    "That''s not the case with erha. You don''t know about erha! I''ll show you one. " With that, Chi Fang rubbed her head against her school, rubbing water and sweat against her.


    "Hello, Hello, that''s enough. You hate it. Don''t make any noise." Bai Xiaomeng pushed him and was giggled by him.


    At the end of the class, Chi Fang pulled her directly from her seat and raced her back to the classroom.


    Bai Xiaomeng thought it was exciting and fun, so she immediately hugged him.


    Jiang Meng watched two people ignore the way others play, but he was worried.


    What''s the matter with this pool? I don''t know the convergence point. Even if I want to chase Xiaomeng, I can''t be so blatant.


    She had a premonition that something would happen.


    But Chi Fang, she didn''t dare to say anything more to him. She was afraid that he would hurt herself.


    Sure enough, we started to gossip about them at first, but now it''s even worse.


    It''s hard to hear what''s passed on. There''s everything to say.


    Jiang Meng went to the bathroom and didn''t come back from class. Bai Xiaomeng wondered. He asked Zhao Hua and said he didn''t know.


    It took more than ten minutes for Jiang Meng to come back. His hair was messy and his face was scratched. It was a fight at first sight.


    Bai Xiaomeng was frightened and wanted to ask her what was wrong. The teacher was in a hurry when she wrote a note and handed it to Jiang Meng.


    Jiang Meng never returned to her until class was over. Bai Xiaomeng stopped her and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you fight with someone? "

 Chapter 5520

    Jiang Meng never returned to her until class was over. Bai Xiaomeng stopped her and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you fight with someone? "


    "It''s all right, little contradiction, it''s solved." Jiang Meng smiled and saw that he had no strength.


    At last she gave the pool a look.


    "What are you doing when you fight with someone?" Chi Fang is in such a good mood today that he doesn''t care about her.


    "Look at you if you don''t like it." Jiang Meng is a little angry.


    "Are you insane?" Chi Fang is in a good mood today, or he will hit people directly.


    Jiang Meng doesn''t provoke him any more. She can''t, either. She sits back and goes to class.


    Bai Xiaomeng was worried about her. For a while, she didn''t know what happened. She could only look at her back carefully and guess what happened.


    "If you don''t mind her, maybe the menopause is ahead of time." Chi Fang pulls Labai Xiaomeng.


    Bai Xiaomeng also glared at him, "can you talk? If you can''t, don''t talk! It''s annoying! "


    "Why do I hate it? I''m just telling the truth! " Chi Fang shrugged innocently.


    No matter how Bai Xiaomeng asks, Jiang Meng doesn''t say until Bai Xiaomeng is called to the office by the teacher.


    Chi Fang worries about her and secretly follows her out of the office.


    "Teacher, what can I do for you?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at the teacher cleverly.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, what''s the matter with you and Chi Fang? Are you two in love? " The head teacher asked directly, not very good-looking face.


    "Me and chifang? No, we are two at the same table. How can we fall in love? It''s impossible! " Bai Xiaomeng quickly waved.


    Love? This How could it be?


    "Really not?" The head teacher looked at her suspiciously.


    "Teacher, I just turned around for a few days. I can''t fall in love with anyone. I''m not going to fall in love in high school!" Bai Xiaomeng is very serious.


    "OK, the teacher believes you, but you should also pay attention to keeping a distance with Chi Fang. Now everyone is passing on that you are in love with Chi Fang. It has a very big impact in the school, and it is very bad."


    "Ah? Who is so boring? I How is it possible for me and Chi Fang? " Bai Xiaomeng thought it was too much.


    "Since you don''t have one, keep a distance with him. Go back to study first."


    "Good."


    Bai Xiaomeng leaves the headteacher''s office depressed. As soon as she comes out, Chi Fang runs over and asks, "what''s the matter? What does the head teacher want to talk to you about? "


    When Bai Xiaomeng thought of the teacher''s words, he said, "that Now there is a rumor in the school that I am in love with you and the influence is not very good. The teacher asked me to pay attention. "


    "What Who the fuck is so boring! Believe it or not, I will kill them! " The pool burst into flames.


    "Come on, you don''t know who it is. If the students pass it on like this, you can kill all the people. Maybe I didn''t do it well enough, which made everyone misunderstood." Bai Xiaomeng sighs.


    "It''s nothing to do with you. You''ve done a good job! Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. " Chi Fang doesn''t want her to be bothered by this.


    "How can you solve it? The best way is to keep a distance between us. Otherwise, I''d better move to another place to avoid suspicion." It''s the first time for Bai Xiaomeng to encounter such a situation. He can''t think of any other solution.


    "No way! Don''t you mean to admit that we two really have that ugly relationship? What''s the name of this... "

 Chapter 5521

    "No way! Don''t you mean to admit that we two really have that ugly relationship? What''s the name of this... "


    "Guilty conscience?"


    "Yes! You can''t move away. We two are sitting up straight, afraid of rumors. Moreover, since it''s a rumor, it''s bound to be self defeating! " Ikebana wanted to hold her shoulder. Later, I thought that there were many people here. I don''t know how many people were staring at her. I''m sorry for this.


    "Well, in a word, keep a distance first. I''ll go first. You can go back later." This is what Bai Xiaomeng can think of now.


    "Really, what are we afraid of? Even if there are students who are really in love, they haven''t been passed on? How strange! " Chi Fang wonders that there are countless real love stories in senior three. How could he and Bai Xiaomeng have been caught before they left each other.


    When the two returned to the classroom, the students in the class looked at them even worse. A few girls gathered together to whisper and looked at Bai Xiaomeng from time to time.


    Although Bai Xiaomeng feels bored, her psychological quality is not bad, and she doesn''t care about these things.


    After all, what she didn''t do, she felt upright.


    Chi Fang is angry at these people. They can call themselves names, but he is angry at Xiaomeng.


    He winked at Zhou Daqing''s Yang Xiaohu and three of them came out of the classroom together.


    "Those boring people are jealous of you, men are jealous of you, women are jealous of Bai Xiaomeng, a group of shameless guys!" Yang Xiaohu is also angry.


    "Whose leader is in the class now? Find it out for me and clean it up Chi Fang sneers. He doesn''t care what the psychology of those people is. As long as they provoke him, they will be unlucky!


    Chi Fang can tolerate others'' slander of himself. He is in the dust and is not afraid of anything. But if he wants to slander Bai Xiaomeng, he has to agree!


    "You don''t have to ask, it''s the monitor. She thinks she''s a class flower. It''s just as good as she looks. She loves you secretly. You can''t see her and she has such a good relationship with the little white rabbit. She must be jealous." Zhou Daqing can see clearly.


    "Jiang Meng''s fight was also because someone said bad things about Bai Xiaomeng, as if it was about your love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Fang is speechless. No wonder she just stared at herself.


    It turns out that''s what happened.


    The three men talked about it for a while and then went back.


    Bai Xiaomeng is listening carefully. Chi puts a jelly on her desk.


    Bai Xiaomeng glanced at him, "where did you come from?"


    "Buy it, where else can it come from? Send it to you. Don''t be upset." Chi Fang is worried that she will be unhappy about it.


    "Why? The two of us are not really afraid, as they say Bai Xiaomeng picked up the jelly and smiled.


    Pool put some uncomfortable in the heart, do not know why, the chest is blocked, as if was stuffed with cotton.


    "Hello, if I really chase you, will you agree?" Chi Fang looked at her and asked in a low voice.


    Bai Xiaomeng also looked at him and said, "no, I''m not going to fall in love in high school."


    "What if I meet someone I like?" A pool never gives up.


    "Well, not yet." Bai Xiaomeng looks at him with a smile.


    Pool, "..."


    It''s over. My chest is even more blocked.


    Although the heart is afflicted, but he is not discouraged, after all, what she just said means that she did not like people before!

 Chapter 5522

    Although the heart is afflicted, but he is not discouraged, after all, what she just said means that she did not like people before!


    So he can rest assured!


    If you are good enough to her and hard enough to make her like yourself.


    Chi Fang looks at the little girl in front of him. He has never liked any woman. She is the first.


    Yes, Chi Fang is sure that he likes her, and he likes her very much.


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t know what he was thinking. He turned to do his own thing.


    In fact, she doesn''t have to obey. After all, for a bully like her, even if she can''t get a full mark in the college entrance examination, she can''t reduce a few points. She is waiting for the college entrance examination.


    She was a little hungry, so she opened the jelly and ate it secretly.


    Chi Fang looks at her eating like a mouse. He thinks it''s very interesting.


    He couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her nose.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t move!" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him gloomily.


    "I don''t move. Do you want me to talk?" Chi Fang looks at the cute thing with teasing eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We are now in a very special period. We need to keep a distance. You can ignore me! " Bai Xiaomeng is helpless.


    "OK, I''ll play games. You can eat." Chi Fang can''t tease her anymore. She takes out her mobile phone and plays games.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zuer went to the production team to continue filming. Although the guy had been making fun of herself in the summer due to low pay, she still felt very satisfied.


    After all, for a big guy like him, the money is not much, but for himself, it is already very much.


    Besides, she can learn the skills of acting from the people here. There are not only new people in the group, but also some old actors. They are very experienced in acting.


    The director asked lizu''er to make up, saying that she had a little part in the play today, so lizu''er went.


    After finishing her makeup, she came out. Today she is a servant girl. Lizu''er has no words about this suit. Especially these two little gripes on her head. If she is not too hard looking, she really looks silly.


    Xia Yufei did not say hello to her and asked, "how are you? Are you ok? "


    "You said that day, I have long forgotten. Do you think my dress is particularly funny?" Li zu''er felt the bun on his head.


    "It''s OK. It''s lovely." Xia Yufei also reached out and touched it, but he thought it was pretty.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There must be something wrong with your eyes. It''s time to match your glasses! " Li Zuer said that he would find a place to rest first, waiting for the director to call himself to film.


    Xia Yufei laughed at her and explained that he was serious.


    On the other hand, Shen Qinghua and her assistant didn''t look very well, especially her two assistants, who returned to the company the day before yesterday, were scolded, didn''t say they had deducted their bonus, and almost got fired.


    The two men were brooding about it.


    Xia Yufei''s assistant came and showed him his cell phone.


    Xia Yufei looked at the above report and frowned slightly. He looked at Li zu''er and said, "I have something to deal with. Take a rest."


    Lizu''er didn''t care either. She nodded to read the script.


    The original micro blog has the news that Xia Yu is a rookie under the flying diving rules, and the new one depends on him.


    Obviously, this new person refers to Li Zuer.


    "Feige, it''s not good for you to have such a report now. Hot search is in the top ten!" The assistant was in a bit of a hurry.

 Chapter 5523

    "Feige, it''s not good for you to have such a report now. Hot search is in the top ten!" The assistant was in a bit of a hurry.


    "I haven''t done it. I can sit at the end. What''s my fear?" Xia Yufei is also a little angry. It''s just out of nothing.


    He''s had negative news before, but none of it makes him so angry today.


    Li Zuer was innocent, and such news broke out just after she started her career. Even if she hasn''t attracted large-scale attention now, it''s not good for her future development.


    Now she''s going to play Yang''s work soon. When she gets angry, it will be turned out. At that time, the influence on her will be doubled.


    "Then Or not? " The assistant also thought it was a big or small thing, so he asked his opinion.


    "Let the company''s public relations, don''t let the heat come up again. It''s not good at all." Said Xia Yufei.


    "OK, let me talk to the manager." The assistant is gone.


    Lizu''er had nothing to do with it, so she relied on it to drink yogurt. This yogurt was given to her in summer, and the taste was very good.


    "It''s no wonder that some people want nothing, but they can still mix in this group. It turns out that they sell meat."


    "What do you think? Nowadays, people just don''t want to be shamed. If they want to get something, they don''t depend on their own hands. If they depend on their skin and flesh, they will die in disgrace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zuer heard the words of the two female assistants clearly, but she did not understand what was going on.


    Speak as you speak, and always see what you mean. Are you talking about yourself?


    Li zu''er looks at others again. She looks at herself strangely. She frowns and takes out her mobile phone. She doesn''t know when it''s muted. There are several messages on it.


    She took it out for a look. It was sent by Yang Suxin. She kindly reminded her that she had a side story.


    Li zu''er opened the picture she sent and saw the news about her and Xia Yufei. He said that it was a hidden rule and an initiative to be submerged. Anyway, neither of them was good


    She looked at the news and thought it was very funny. She didn''t take it seriously. She put down her cell phone and stopped caring.


    So just now those two people are talking about themselves?


    The crew''s eyes are not right. It''s also because of the strong wind.


    Li Zuer thinks it''s the best solution to ignore these people now. After all, she''s really just a young actress who has not been able to solve these problems.


    She doesn''t even have a serious economic company right now.


    However, she wants to be calm and some people don''t want to let her go.


    For example, Shen Qinghua''s two assistants.


    All the time there was a strange irony about her.


    Lizu''er can''t stand it. It seems that the lesson given to some people is not deep enough!


    All of a sudden, she smashed the yoghurt on her hand to the two people, and the yoghurt spilled out, and the two people screamed.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!" Li Zuer is very clear that such people bully the soft and afraid of the hard. Obviously, they are just assistants, but they are bullied and like to bully people.


    But if you are better than her, she won''t dare to do anything.


    She''s upset now. These two people are still hitting the muzzle of the gun!


    "You You are so domineering. What''s the matter with you when we talk? Do you think this production group is owned by your family? "


    "That''s right, but it''s just a little supporting role, and I take myself too seriously! Director, look at this woman and find something! It''s not bad for us this time. "


    Two female assistants filed a complaint with the director.

 Chapter 5524

    "That''s right, but it''s just a little supporting role, and I take myself too seriously! Director, look at this woman and find something! It''s not bad for us this time. "


    Two female assistants filed a complaint with the director.


    The director just finished a play, and he said, "if you can''t solve your own problems, just leave me alone! Don''t bother me again! "


    The director also knows this little news, so he is not afraid of such news. He is worried about the limited funds for the publicity of the production team and is unable to make good publicity. Now he and the investor are happy to see such free publicity.


    Even if there''s no news, they want to have sex with the leading men and women.


    But where does the scandal of the leading actor and heroine have such news.


    However, even if he wanted to publicize, he would not do such a thing in person, so he would not mind.


    But who did it? He was curious, too.


    In his opinion, maybe they did it. They are here to catch thieves.


    "In that case, we will solve it ourselves."


    As they spoke, they ran to Shen Qinghua''s side, hostile to Li Zuer.


    "If you two want to talk, you''ll be right. What''s your ability to gabble there? If you dare me to hear you again, I''ll beat you!" Li zu''er waved his fist.


    Sometimes she feels violent, and that sense of violence is something she can''t seem to control.


    Especially to see those who are vile, or bad people.


    Sometimes she even feels sick.


    "Lizu''er, are you too much? When you make a news, you don''t let others say. Even if you block the mouths of the two of them, do you block the mouths of all the netizens?" Shen Qinghua can''t stand it.


    She is now in the red. Many new people want to ingratiate themselves with her when they see her. They hope to make friends with her and have some news.


    Only this Li zu''er, like a smelly stone, not only didn''t please her, but also had been against her.


    "I can''t care what those netizens say, and I can''t hear them, but these two crows have been barking in my ear, so I can manage them."


    "Who are the crows? What do you think you are?"


    "Lizu''er, you are just a new person. Do you really think you are a famous star?"


    "There are so many people here who say you don''t see you. You are biased against us. You are deliberately bullying Qinghua."


    "You''re jealous that Qinghua is redder than you."


    "What are you arguing about? Why do you guys say that? It''s really condescending to be a little assistant here. Why don''t you talk about cross talk? " Xia Yu comes to defend lizu''er.


    "It seems that the Internet is right. What''s the relationship between them?" The assistant looked at two people with disdain.


    "You''re right. We really have a relationship. Zu''er is my college sister. I pursued her when I was in school, but she didn''t like me and finally didn''t promise me! That news is nothing at all! " Xia Yufei defends Li Zuer''s explanation.


    "Schoolmaster!" Li zu''er looked at him in surprise and didn''t understand how he said it in public.


    Is this bad for him?


    "It''s OK. This is what happened. I don''t need to deny it. What happened in the past is also part of me. So, how can we have the relationship between the two of us? Don''t be fooled any more. "

 Chapter 5525

    "It''s OK. This is what happened. I don''t need to deny it. What happened in the past is also part of me. So, how can we have the relationship between the two of us? Don''t be fooled any more. "


    "You mean that? Who knows if you want to excuse her? " The little assistant kept questioning.


    "That''s right. Maybe it''s because of what happened in those days, so you two have the hidden rules now. These two things are not contradictory."


    "You two are filthy! I don''t have any clean things in my heart. No wonder I look so ugly! " Xia Yufei can''t help swearing.


    "You..."


    "Mr. Xia, I don''t know what your fans think if these words are spread out?"


    "You two are enough. Even if you slander me, you still want to slander my senior. It seems that the lesson I give you is not profound enough!" Li Zuer is really disgusted by these two people.


    Even if she doesn''t play the play today, she can''t just let it go!


    "Well, have you two had enough trouble? Brother Xia, I''m sorry. My assistants don''t understand. I apologize for them. This is the end of the matter. Don''t make any more trouble. We are all in the same group and we need to get along with each other. " Shen Qinghua, with a generous appearance, came out to persuade everyone.


    "Miss Shen, you should stop pretending to be a good person. You are conniving your assistant to bully people. You are not the first time to do so. As the saying goes, it''s good again and again. It can''t be repeated again and again! I advise you to do it for yourself! " Li zu''er''s eyes are cold.


    ¡­¡­


    A storm passed like this. Xia Yufei looked at lizu''er''s angry appearance and said, "don''t be angry. I''ll take care of it."


    "Won''t it bother you?" Li Zuer is most worried about this.


    Now she also regrets her impulsiveness. She is brave and resourceless. She is the first time to get in touch with things here. She doesn''t know how to deal with them at all. She can only do things according to the previous methods.


    Now she realized that she had made things simple.


    Next, lizuer is not in the state of filming. Fortunately, she is not the main character, and the director let her go without saying anything.


    When she went back, she went to pick up ye first, and they went home together.


    Lin looks at her as if she is in a bad mood. He holds her hand and asks, "Mommy, are you swollen? I''m not happy to see your little cute? "


    Lizu''er reached out his hand and pinched his face. "You are really a little guy. Your father doesn''t care about you, so he won''t change his mind."


    "If people like you, they want you to be a mommy." Ye holds her in embarrassment.


    "What if one day your mother comes back?"


    Ye is stunned by her words, and then says, "no way, she won''t come back. She doesn''t want me at all. How can she come back?"


    Li zu''er looked at him and realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly said, "what do you want to eat tonight? I''ll make it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye lowers his head and stops talking.


    Li Zuer coaxed him for a long time before he didn''t feel sad.


    She was relieved at last.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bus, Luo Zheng said the news about Li zu''er and Xia Yufei, and asked, "young master, do you want to fight?"


    "Don''t worry about it for the moment, wait and see." Summer light back a sentence.

 Chapter 5526

    "Don''t worry about it for the moment, wait and see." Summer light back a sentence.


    "Yes!"


    When I got home, I saw lizu''er setting dinner in summer. When I saw lizu''er coming back, I said hello and went back to the kitchen.


    He saw that her mood didn''t seem to be high.


    Because of the news?


    During the meal, lizu''er was in a daze all the time. He didn''t know that all the rice grains had fallen on the table.


    Looking at ye again, he is also unhappy. He has been there with his head down to pick rice. He is not in the right state.


    After eating, lizu''er is ready to go back to his room after he has cleaned up.


    Summer stopped her. "There''s no moxibustion today."


    "Oh, I''m going to prepare something. Where is it?" Li zu''er asked.


    "My room."


    "Good."


    In the summer room, he was ready. Lizu''er lit the moxa stick and started.


    "Don''t burn me."


    "No way."


    "You''ve been wandering, why not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I won''t be distracted."


    "What happened to you? Can I help you? "


    If she offered to ask him to help, he would help her out.


    "No Nothing, I''m fine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I read about you and Xia today."


    "That''s a fake. I don''t know who is so wicked! Let me know. I don''t even know the mother if I have to fight. "


    "You and him Really nothing? You don''t like him. After all, he''s a little accomplished now. "


    "Of course, I don''t like it. It''s impossible for me and him. If I like him, I promised to be with him when I went to school. I didn''t like it at that time, and I can''t like it now." Li Zuer strongly denied.


    "Oh." Listening to her words in summer, I feel much better.


    "How do you feel?" Lizu''er doesn''t want to think about this messy thing any more.


    "Hot." Summer''s answer is the same as last time.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "What''s wrong with ye?" Summer knows that his son is not right.


    When it comes to this, Li Zuer is a little guilty. She said, "well, I didn''t mean to I just mentioned his birth mother to him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Nothing." Shake your head in summer.


    "Ye is so cute. How can his mother bear to leave him?" Lizu''er gave him a careful look.


    "I don''t remember. Maybe she has something to worry about."


    He surprised lizu''er by saying this, so his mother''s situation is different from his own?


    So what''s going to happen?


    "Do you have a solution to that?"


    "Ignore it for the moment. I''ve thought that I''m a new person. This kind of news is just a lively one. As long as I ignore it, new news will come out soon. Who will remember me then?" Li zu''er has no other way now.


    "You''re just a new guy now, and it won''t have a big impact. But have you ever thought that once you get red, this thing will be turned out as a weapon to attack you?"


    "I thought about it. That''s what happened after I became red. Besides, I''m not afraid of shadows I I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door without doing anything bad. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her in summer, I can see that she cares about this matter, but I can''t solve it. I can only comfort myself in this way.

 Chapter 5527

    Looking at her in summer, I can see that she cares about this matter, but I can''t solve it. I can only comfort myself in this way.


    "I can help you out."


    Lizu''er was stunned by his words. She looked at him and shook her head. "Forget it, no need."


    "What? Don''t believe me? "


    "How can it be? Of course I know you can solve it. But, can you help me once, can you help me twice, can you help me all the time? You can''t help me every time. This time you look at my pity and are willing to help me out. In the future, if there are more times, you will be upset. Even if I ask you, you don''t want to help me. So just forget it. I can solve it myself. If I can''t, I deserve it. "


    I didn''t expect her to think of that in summer.


    If the average person hears that someone is willing to help him solve the problem, he must solve the immediate problem first. Where can he manage so much?


    She thought so long.


    "Aren''t you tired like this? One solution is one solution, why think so much? "


    "No way, I''m such a character. I''d better solve my own affairs by myself. If I can''t, I deserve it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re not cute!" Summer speechless look at him.


    "I didn''t intend to be a lovely person." Lizu''er made a face at him.


    An hour later, lizu''er packed up and left. She went to see ye again.


    When she goes in, she sees Lin quickly hiding behind him with something. When she comes in, she laughs.


    "What good thing is hiding from me?" Li zu''er asked.


    "Sister, close the door." Ye beckons to her.


    Li zu''er closes the door and comes over. Ye takes out the things. It''s a little doll, a female doll.


    "You still like this?" Lizur thinks it''s lovely.


    "This is my mommy." Ye explains that he is sad to see the baby.


    Li zu''er was so scared that she took her hand back quickly. Fortunately, she didn''t touch or talk randomly.


    "Your mommy? It''s beautiful. " Li Zuer sits down and looks at him carefully.


    "Actually, I know it''s not my mommy, but Shanshan says yes, I think it is." Said Ye.


    "Oh, so you keep this here all the time and look at it when you think about Mommy."


    Look, I don''t even call her Mommy now.


    Sure enough, the mother who has to be born is the most important.


    Li zu''er suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes, but I know it''s fake. My mommy doesn''t love me at all. She doesn''t want me anymore and leaves me to Daddy." Ye looks sad.


    "No, no Mommy doesn''t love her children! No way, it must be a misunderstanding! " Lizu''er comforted him in a hurry.


    "I''m so old that she hasn''t come to see me once."


    "That must be because she has her own difficulties. Don''t guess. When you see her, ask her. Don''t think about it. You are sad."


    "Really? Can I still see her? " Ye''s eyes are full of uncertainty.


    "Of course I can. I''m sure I can! Your mommy will come back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye doesn''t know whether he should believe her or not. In fact, Shanshan says the same thing. But after a few years, mummy hasn''t come back, he begins to doubt.

 Chapter 5528

    Ye doesn''t know whether he should believe her or not. In fact, Shanshan says the same thing. But these years have passed, and Mommy hasn''t come back, so he begins to doubt.


    He knew it was a white lie.


    "Thank you, sister. Before my mommy comes back, you can be my mommy!" Ye looks at her with bright eyes.


    Li zu''er feels that she has a sword in her chest


    It turned out that he was just a substitute in his mind.


    This cognition made lizu''er a little uncomfortable and seemed to see some facts clearly.


    "This It''s not suitable. Besides, I think your mommy will definitely come back. Don''t be sad. I''ll go back to sleep first, and you''ll go to bed earlier. " Li zu''er said and went back to his room first.


    After returning to the room, Li Zuer sits on the bed, dazed. Now Xiao Ye''s biological mother is not here. She can live with them. If his biological mother comes back one day, can she continue to live here?


    That''s not for sure.


    After all, how can a family hold two women?


    And ye, with his own Mommy, he shouldn''t bother to call himself Mommy.


    And summer He should also marry Ye''s mother and give him a complete home. She knows that he loves Ye very much.


    That guy just looks cold on the surface.


    Li zu''er suddenly felt that he should quit early so as not to be driven away in the future.


    For a long time, she had a wild idea, and at last she leaned there and went to sleep.


    In the night, she had a dream. In the dream, Lin''s mother came back. The three of them were happily together. Lin held the woman and called for Mommy. She called him many times, and he ignored her.


    Li zu''er is anxious to go there, but she seems to be blocked. She can''t get close at all.


    "Ye!" Li Zuer woke up and saw that it was already light outside.


    Because she got up late today, there was no breakfast at home, and lizu''er didn''t plan to make breakfast. In summer, she asked Luo Zheng to buy breakfast outside.


    Three people eat breakfast together, summer has been paying attention to lizu''er, found in her a absent-minded look, do not know what to think.


    Is it because of yesterday?


    "If you really feel bothered, I can help you out." Summer said.


    "No! No need! " Lizu''er refused immediately. She didn''t want him to help yesterday. After last night''s dream, she didn''t want him to help any more.


    Not only did she not need his help, but she also had the idea of leaving.


    Although even if she left now, her heart is also very reluctant to give up. It''s better to pass the time. At that time, she will only be more sad.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Ye looks at her worried.


    Lizu''er put down the food and said, "little ye, don''t call me Mommy, call me sister. I''m not your mommy. If you let your biological Mommy see this, she will be very sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye looks at daddy and then at her. "Before you I didn''t say no. "


    "I used to be thoughtless. I''m sorry." Li Zuer apologized to him.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Did I upset you? " Ye looks at her uneasily.


    "No, don''t think about it. Let''s go after dinner." Lizu''er smiled and continued to eat.

 Chapter 5529

    "No, don''t think about it. Let''s go after dinner." Lizu''er smiled and continued to eat.


    After sending ye to the kindergarten, there are only two people left in the car, summer and lizu''er.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Summer.


    "Don''t you want Lin to call me Mommy? I just don''t think it''s appropriate. I didn''t think about it before. "


    "You really think so?" Summer looks at her suspiciously.


    "Yes, what else can I think?"


    "What other thoughts do you have?"


    "Since I''ve received your salary, I''ll take care of the living conditions of you and ye. That''s the way to get along in the future. I''ll pay attention to it. I won''t be as casual as before." Li Zuer assured him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her in summer, I don''t know how she thought like this?


    "I didn''t understand before. I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? " Summer frowns at him.


    "Ah? Didn''t I explain it clearly? Can I ask if I can pay you back Move away? " Li zu''er looked at him in a tense year and asked.


    "You want to move?"


    "Didn''t you want me to move long ago? Don''t worry, I will continue to fulfill our agreement, and I will never say anything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her in summer, I felt a little upset.


    After Li Zuer got out of the car, he watched her go in in the summer, so he took back his sight.


    "Young master, a new news burst out today. Xia Yufei clarified it. He chased Miss Li when he was a university student. She didn''t agree. Now the public opinion has begun to turn around."


    "Keep your eyes on it. Besides, there are people in the crew Don''t put her in danger. "


    "Yes, sir." Luo Zheng immediately went to do it.


    There is a trace of meditation in summer''s eyes.


    After Li Zuer joined the cast, she became powerless. She felt that everything was wrong. She was fine before Ming Dynasty. After yesterday''s events, she felt sick all over today, and she was particularly uncomfortable.


    She raised her hand and rubbed the position of her chest. Sure enough, people can''t think too much, the more they think, the more uncomfortable they are.


    Xia Yufei looked at her listless appearance, came over and said, "what''s the matter? I''m still worried about yesterday. I''ve let the company''s PR. don''t worry. "


    "No It''s not because of yesterday. I read your news. Will it be bad for you? "


    "What''s wrong with that? Who hasn''t been young yet? I chased a female student sister in University. It''s not a shameful thing. Everyone will understand. It''s OK. You can rest assured. " Xia Yufei reached out and patted her on the arm.


    "I''ll be relieved if it doesn''t affect you."


    "This matter must be clarified, or you will be red in the future, which will affect you. Now it''s OK."


    "Thank you, sir." Lizu''er thanked him with a smile.


    Shen Qinghua looks at the two people talking and laughing. Her hands are tightly clenched into fists. She''s angry. She really doesn''t understand. Where is Li Zuer better than herself? Why everyone in the cast seems to like her.


    Even the director is helping her.


    When lizu''er went to make up, Shen Qinghua looked at her in the mirror. "Miss Li, I didn''t expect you and brother Xia have such a good relationship. In order to help you, he really didn''t give much effort."


    "The friendship between us, of course, is not understood by outsiders." Li zu''er replied lightly.

 Chapter 5530

    When lizu''er went to make up, Shen Qinghua looked at her in the mirror. "Miss Li, I didn''t expect you and brother Xia have such a good relationship. In order to help you, he really didn''t give much effort."


    "The friendship between us, of course, is not understood by outsiders." Li zu''er replied lightly.


    "Listen to you, your relationship is still very close. Let me gossip. Are you in love?"


    "You think too much. Mr. Xia and I are alumni, nothing else."


    Li Zuer''s cell phone rings. She picks it up. It''s director Yang''s.


    "Hello, director Yang. Oh, the time is set. OK, I see. I''ll be here on time tonight." Li Zuer is very happy to agree.


    Shen Qinghua listened to her phone and her eyes brightened. "Miss Li, which director is director Yang you said?"


    Director Yang cau''s new film re preparation has been spread in the industry, and now we are re casting. Now we are all scrambling for the top.


    She also wants to join director Yang''s crew, and the company is working hard, but there is no response.


    She''s been waiting in a hurry recently.


    "Which one is the one we all know, thank you."


    When Lizu''s son had turned, he got up and left.


    What she said is no answer. Shen Qinghua is so angry with her again. This bitch is so arrogant!


    "Qinghua, that lizu''er is really too presumptuous. He doesn''t know how to respect the elder!" Make complaints about Shen Qinghua''s assistant.


    "That''s right. I''ve never seen such a rude person! Such a person will not go long! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Qinghua doesn''t speak any more. The next play Lizu''er, please wait for me! I won''t let you go!


    After the actors are in place, the director yells to start. This is a scene where the heroine wants to elope with the man, because she is blocked by the servant girl, and she hits the servant girl angrily.


    Li zu''er is in a good mood. "Princess, you can''t do this. If you do this, the emperor will be furious!"


    "I can''t care so much! I just want to get out of here, out of this cage. " Shen Qinghua carries the burden and runs out.


    "No, princess, you can''t go." Lizur continued to hold her.


    "Get out of the way, don''t pull me!"


    In a hurry, Shen Qinghua turns around and slaps her servant girl.


    After the fight, there was another period when Shen Qinghua exclaimed, "I''m sorry, I didn''t control my strength, are you ok?"


    Lizu''er only felt a burning pain on her face, and her mouth was broken. She looked at Shen Qinghua, who was panicking in front of her, and saw her pride in her eyes.


    Lizu''er knew that she was intentional.


    "Nothing." She shook her head, opened her mouth, and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it a good fake fight? How can you really do it! What''s next? " The director''s displeased question.


    "How are you, Joel? Shen Qinghua, are you too much to beat people like this? " Xia Yufei is also angry.


    "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect that she didn''t dodge. Miss Li, you are too inexperienced. Even if it''s a fake fight, you have to cooperate. If you don''t match, it will come true." The innocence of Shen Qinghua''s face.


    "Real fight is real fight. You''ve done the trick. Isn''t that a free fight?"


    "I I''m scared. " Shen Qinghua looks guilty and lowers his head.

 Chapter 5531

    "Real fight is real fight. You''ve done the trick. Isn''t that a free fight?"


    "I I''m scared. " Shen Qinghua looks guilty and lowers his head.


    Everyone, "..."


    "Pay attention this time. Another time, you should rub more powder first." In order to catch up, the director had to go on.


    "How is it? Can you do it? " Xia Yufei looks at lizu''er worried.


    "Yes, it''s OK." Lizu''er wanted to laugh, but when he moved, his face hurt.


    After mending the powder, start shooting for a second time.


    Shen Qinghua beat Li Zuer again.


    She apologized insincerely.


    The third time, lizu''er was beaten again.


    Shen Qinghua is too cruel. Li Zuer''s face is swollen.


    Xia Yufei can''t beat Shen Qinghua in the script of director Qi.


    Lizu''er stopped her and asked for the fourth time.


    When Shen Qinghua came to fight this time, Li zu''er had enough strength to fight in her face.


    Lizu''er was so angry that she even tried to eat milk.


    She watched Shen Qinghua fall to the ground because she was beaten by herself. She covered her face and howled


    The crew were stunned. Shen Qinghua''s assistant reflected and rushed to help her. Shen Qinghua sat up and spit out a mouthful of blood directly. Her half face had swollen into a pig''s head. It seemed that the slap print skin was thin. It would break in the next second. It can be seen how serious the swelling was.


    Shen Qinghua wants to talk, and spits blood with one mouth.


    Lizu''er looked at her hand, and couldn''t believe that she had such great strength!


    Just now she could see clearly that Shen Qinghua was really beaten by herself. Her face was bruised on one side, and the other side was rubbed on the ground. She broke her skin


    Shen Qinghua couldn''t speak clearly. He vomited again and lost four teeth.


    Lizu''er is also scared to step back. She looks at her hand, and then at her. It''s a little creepy.


    This slap of one''s own unexpectedly She knocked out all her teeth!


    What strength do you have to have.


    Everyone was shocked. Shen Qinghua''s two assistants were frightened and cried. Shen Qinghua fainted directly.


    The director''s eyes are about to pop out.


    "Yes Yes I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I was scared by her. I fought back accidentally. " Lizu''er retreated in fear.


    She didn''t mean it. She was just too angry.


    "I''m not afraid. It''s OK. What''s the matter? Everyone can see it clearly! You go to have a rest and take some medicine first. Your face is swollen badly. " Xia Yufei only feels that Shen Qinghua deserves it.


    After a rush, Shen Qinghua wakes up. Her situation is much worse than that of lizu''er. She can''t speak clearly.


    She was so excited that she wanted to find lizu''er to settle the account.


    The assistant has informed her agency to send someone to deal with it.


    Lizu''er''s eyes were slightly red, and he said, "what should I do? What''s next? "


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let anyone do anything to you." Xia Yufei comforts her.


    Lizu''er nodded in a panic. She looked at her hand again. How strong was she? How could she beat people like that?


    The director is also in a hurry there. The heroine''s face is destroyed. How to shoot?


    He really thinks he''s going crazy.


    Originally, the investor has been urging the progress, but now it''s too bad to shoot directly.


    There are bodyguards from Shen Qinghua company. They come directly and want to hit people. Xia Yufei stops them.

 Chapter 5532

    There are bodyguards from Shen Qinghua company. They come directly and want to hit people. Xia Yufei stops them.


    "Don''t be presumptuous here. If you dare to move her, wait for her to go to prison!" Xia Yufei''s face is ugly.


    "Mr. Xia, I advise you to stop meddling in your own business. You should take care of yourself first!"


    The other side sent a manager to deal with the matter, with a strong attitude.


    "She''s my junior sister. I''m not nosy. Besides, Shen Qinghua is the first one to find something and beat people so that she can fight back. Shen Qinghua is just looking for her own!" Xia Yufei''s attitude is not soft.


    "That''s filming. How many slaps did she get? Qinghua ''s face is all destroyed. She has destroyed one of the most famous actors in our company. Do you think this matter can be passed so easily? " The other side sneers.


    "What do you want? How much is it? I''ll compensate you. " Xia Yufei has been protecting lizu''er.


    "Ha ha, I advise Mr. Xia to get out of the way. I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    "I''ll pay whatever you say."


    "It''s none of your business, sir. It''s my own business. I''ll solve it myself." Lizu''er came out.


    "How do you deal with it? This company is famous for being unreasonable. They will hurt you." Xia Yufei pulls her and doesn''t want her out.


    "No matter what, I can''t hide behind you all the time and let you stand out for me all the time." Lizu''er doesn''t want him to take care of it.


    "It''s you. A stinky girl dares to kill our company''s artists. She''s just looking for death. Call me!" When the other side saw this, he waved and planned to fight lizu''er first.


    Since she destroyed Shen Qinghua''s face, he destroyed her face first.


    As soon as the man waved, the bodyguard behind him rushed over and surrounded lizu''er and Xia Yufei.


    Xia Yufei''s assistant was also in a hurry. He wanted to rush over and was kicked away by a bodyguard. The assistant fell to the ground and hugged his stomach in pain.


    "Xiao Zhang, you are so deceiving!" Xia Yufei rushed to fight with the bodyguard.


    Xia Yufei is an actor. He must have learned some Kung Fu. However, compared with professional bodyguards, his kung fu is not enough.


    Li zu''er looks at Xia Yufei being knocked down. Suddenly, she rushes mad and kicks away a bodyguard who is preparing to attack Xia Yufei.


    She turned around to kick one roundly and knocked the other down.


    The bodyguards stayed for a while. Unexpectedly, the girl had Kung Fu when she looked at the weak girl.


    Other bodyguards also attacked Li Zuer.


    The shocking thing happened. Li Zuer seemed to be possessed by someone. Within a few seconds, he knocked down a dozen bodyguards!


    What''s more frightening is that those bodyguards are not hurt lightly, and it''s hard to get up.


    When the leader was frightened, he immediately backed away. Lizu''er looked at him, rushed to him and beat him.


    The man was also howling and begging for mercy.


    "Get out with your men now!" Li Zuer finally kicked the other side.


    The man was knocked out by her. Don''t say he rolled away. He can''t move.


    Everyone in the room was too scared to breathe. Some of them swallowed their saliva.


    Where is this woman from? How could it be so terrible?

 Chapter 5533

    Everyone in the room was too scared to breathe. Some of them swallowed their saliva.


    Where is this woman from? How could it be so terrible?


    These ten bodyguards were all defeated by her in the blink of an eye?


    Xia Yufei was also very surprised to watch. For a moment, he even felt that he was dreaming.


    Shen Qinghua and her two assistants were very proud at first. They thought that lizu''er would be taught a lot and beaten to the death of her mother.


    Who knows that she was the one who finally hit people, but was hit by a group of bodyguards?


    Is this woman human?


    The studio has been smashed. The director has only two words in his mind. It''s over. It''s over.


    Li zu''er gasped heavily. She felt that everything around her had become a little fuzzy. Suddenly, she fell on her knees.


    Xia Yufei hurriedly got up and rushed to help her. He asked nervously, "how are you, zu''er?"


    Shen Qinghua is going to be furious when she hears this question. What can she do? What''s the matter is how about others?


    Bodyguards have continued to ask for help from the company, which means that more people will come to clean up lizuer. The director''s group can only call the police first for fear of losing their lives.


    Xia Yufei hurriedly helps Li Zuer to take him away first. Staying is the most unfavorable choice.


    Whether it''s Shen Qinghua''s company or the police, it''s not good for Li Zuer.


    When Xia Yufei helped her to the door, a group of people in black surrounded them. Luo Zheng looked at Li Zuer as if he had lost his soul and said, "Mr. Xia, give me Miss Li. I can guarantee her safety."


    Xia Yufei frowned and asked, "who are you? Why should I give her to you? "


    "Miss Li." Luo Zheng shouts Li zu''er.


    "Don''t worry about me, senior. He''s my friend. Leave here first. Don''t worry about it." Li zu''er knows that today''s event is so big that he doesn''t say if he has hurt others. At last, he offends the people behind the scenes.


    She was afraid that her acting career would be over soon. She didn''t want to implicate Xia Yufei.


    "How can I care?"


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it myself." Li zu''er said that, he left with Luo Zheng.


    Xia Yufei watched her get into the car and knew she was safe. He could rest assured.


    When Li zu''er got to the car, she fell down directly. She leaned there and felt pain all over her body.


    Luo Zheng was frightened and asked nervously, "how are you, Miss Li? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "No, I''ll just have a rest." Lizu''er raised her hand and looked at her hands. She still didn''t understand why she had such great strength that she could slap people to fly?


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qinghua''s brokerage company came to a group of people and asked Li Zuer where he had gone.


    Xia Yufei just said that he didn''t know. Although those people wanted to clean up Xia Yufei together, the company Xia Yufei signed was also a big company. They couldn''t afford to offend them, so they had to stop at last.


    The police also came and made a note that they would find Li Zuer.


    The director looked at this situation, it''s hard to die. Now it''s all in disorder. How can we make the play?


    It''s impossible to keep shooting.


    He even felt like the end of the world.


    Shen Qinghua made a record there. He was forced to hang himself and was attacked all the time.


    Moreover, Shen Qinghua''s company has publicized the incident on the Internet. They specially photographed Shen Qinghua in such a tragic way that it looks like he was raped.

 Chapter 5534

    Moreover, Shen Qinghua''s company has publicized the incident on the Internet. They specially photographed Shen Qinghua in such a tragic way that it looks like he was raped.


    This incident set off a storm on the Internet. Soon the hot search came to the first place. Li Zuer was hacked by the whole network. Her news was picked out yesterday, and Xia Yufei was also hacked.


    Xia Yufei''s company asked him to go back to the company immediately. Never speak at this time. Now silence is the best way for him.


    If he dared to say anything now, he would be shot to death.


    All of Xia Yufei''s accounts have been confiscated, and the company won''t let him use them at all.


    The public opinion just like the tide, one side criticizes Li Zuer, she is also given flesh and blood, which leads to the sharp drop of Li''s share price.


    Li''s father was so angry that he called Li Zuer, but she didn''t answer.


    Zhou Tongcheng and Li Waner are very happy to see this news. They are just waiting to see Li Zuer''s misfortune.


    Li Waner stands out again and reveals Li Zuer''s "arrogance and bullying" before. Li Zuer is completely scolded.


    The police department also issued a wanted order on the Internet to let Li Zuer voluntarily surrender to the police and try to be lenient.


    The law issued by the police station is like a conviction for lizu''er.


    Generally speaking, the news on the Internet is true or false. Even if the news is overwhelming, there will be rational people who doubt its authenticity.


    Now that the police have sent messages, no one doubts it any more.


    Li zu''er didn''t know all this because she was sleeping all the time!


    Summer looked at her face red and swollen palm print, the face is very ugly, he already knew what happened on the Internet, but he did not let people deal with it for the moment.


    It''s a matter of minutes for him to deal with.


    He wanted to wait for lizur to wake up and then decide how to solve the problem.


    When Li Zuer woke up, she felt much better. At the first sight, she saw the man sitting by the bed. She was a little confused for a while.


    "Where is this? Why am I here? " Li zu''er asked.


    "This is the lounge of my office. Luo Zheng brought you here." She was handed a glass of water in the summer.


    "Thank you." Li Zuer sat up and drank all the water.


    She thought of the past.


    "What happened to me? I didn''t mean to hurt her. She hit me three times. I was so angry that I wanted to fight back. I didn''t expect my strength was so strong. " Li Zuer''s weak explanation.


    She thought he would scold herself.


    "Does it hurt to hit your hand?" Summer grabbed her hand and asked.


    Lizu''er looked at him in surprise. "Don''t you blame me?"


    "Blame you? Why blame you? I just think you''re late, you''re light, you''re not stupid, you''ve been beaten three times by her. " Looking at the wound on her face in summer, I wish I could kill the one who hit her.


    Lizu''er really cried, "I thought you would scold me, think I was reckless, think I shouldn''t hit people."


    "Fool, stop crying. It''s a big deal now. Let''s see for yourself." Give her the phone in the summer.


    Li zu''er did a hot search. Mom, it''s all her own!


    "Why do the police want me!" Li zu''er feels black in front of her eyes. Does that mean her life is going to end.


    "It''s a small thing. What do you think should be done about it?"

 Chapter 5535

    "It''s a small matter. What do you think should be done about it?"


    "Of course, it''s to clarify the facts. Although I started, it''s not because Shen Qinghua beat me three times. Can''t I fight back? What''s the point. "


    Lizu''er is very clear about this matter!


    Although she played a little harder, she didn''t regret it at all.


    "Do you think the video of Shen Qinghua beating you is not sent? No one is paying attention at all now. Everyone only cares about how miserable you are now, or all the people on the Internet want to trample you to death, so as to be happy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What shall I do now?" Li zu''er knows that he can''t solve this problem this time. He can only ask for help from the God in front of him.


    She knew he must have a way.


    "You want me to help you?" Look at her in summer.


    Li zu''er nodded vigorously, "I certainly don''t have the ability now. I can only ask Mr. Xia to help me."


    "Is there any good in me?"


    "I''ll give you a son! Isn''t that good enough? " Lizu''er smiled sweetly and pulled the flesh on her face, which made her bared her teeth.


    Summer face a heavy, "OK, you say, how do I do."


    "Put the previous video out again, but this time I want to make it the number one hot search! Buy another tens of thousands of sailors to comment! Now the most important thing is to turn public opinion around! "


    Summer nods, her idea is right, but


    "It''s not the time yet. Take a rest now. I''ll send someone to watch and do it when it''s time." Xia Yu said.


    Now the netizens don''t scold enough, he wants to wait for everyone to scold the most vicious words, and then play the video to turn over and face!


    Lizu''er also knows that this is not the time.


    "I heard you knocked down a dozen more bodyguards." Summer eyebrows at her.


    "Yes, yes, you say magic is not magic. What''s wrong with me? How can I fight like this? A dozen bodyguards, I''m going to be scared to death by myself. " Lizur looked at him nervously.


    Looking at her in summer, she doesn''t look like she''s pretending. She really doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Besides, he probably knew what kind of person she was after so long.


    "You really don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Yes, I don''t know. How could it be so strange?"


    "Well, take a rest first, and let the doctor do a comprehensive examination for you another day to see what''s going on in your body." Summer said.


    "Well, I''d like to have a check, too, to see if I have any problems!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''m hungry and want to eat. Do you have anything delicious here?" Lizu''er is a little embarrassed.


    "I asked the Secretary to prepare."


    "Thank you."


    "Your cell phone has been ringing for a long time. Do you want to answer it?"


    Li zu''er takes it to have a look. It''s all Li''s family''s phones, and Yang Suxin and Fang Cheng''s.


    There are a lot of news, Li father scolded her, let the company''s share price was her chain stop.


    Li Zuer doesn''t pay attention directly, and sends a message to Fang Cheng to reassure her.


    After a few words with Fang Cheng, the secretary brought in the food, and Li zu''er picked up the bowl and ate it.


    "You''re good, and you don''t worry." Summer thinks her heart is too big.


    It''s such a big thing. It''s so delicious.


    "Why don''t I worry? Don''t I trust you more? What can I do with you? You''re the one holding the sky in this country. " Lizu''er smiled brightly.

 Chapter 5536

    "Why don''t I worry? Don''t I trust you more? What can I do with you? You''re the one holding the sky in this country. " Lizu''er smiled brightly.


    Summer, "..."


    He didn''t feel like holding on to the sky. He was just an ordinary person.


    An ordinary man who only wants to live an ordinary life and ensure the safety of a good family.


    "Eat slowly. If it''s not enough, I''ll have it delivered." In summer, I can''t help looking at the girl who is in a hurry to cook.


    "That''s enough. I''m not a pig." Lizu''er smiled at him.


    Summer also can''t help laughing, out of such a big thing, she can eat so heartless, he will rest assured.


    It seemed that he didn''t have to worry about anything stupid she would do because she was hit.


    Li zu''er is full, almost dry. She says, "what time is it? Has ye received it?"


    "Yes, it will be here in a moment."


    "Mm-hmm." Li zu''er nods.


    "Do you know what you did today?" Summer to explore looking at her.


    "I know. There''s a fight."


    What is this guy doing.


    Isn''t it obvious?


    "You knocked down a dozen bodyguards, or professional bodyguards, this is not an ordinary girl can do." Look at her in summer.


    "Er I wonder if I''m going to have a general examination? Is there anything in me? " Li zu''er raised his arm. It''s hard not to say what device is installed in his body, which has a switch?


    "You really should have a general examination. Maybe you can find out why."


    "You don''t know, I hit those people today, just like playing some dolls. It''s not difficult for me at all! And why am I so strong? What do you think is going on? " Lizu''er thinks it''s incredible.


    Summer looked at her and said, "if someone asks you in the future, don''t show yourself that you don''t know what''s going on."


    "Why?"


    "There will be people who want to be bad for you. Do as I say."


    "But I I really can''t do Kung Fu! " Lizur looked at him nervously.


    "Wait." Summer said the Luo Zheng called in.


    He let lizu''er out of bed and tried to attack Luozheng.


    Li zu''er frowned and Luo Zheng was horrified. "Young master, how dare I fight with Miss Li?"


    "I don''t want you to fight. You can defend. You can fight." Look at lizu''er in summer.


    "I But I can''t! " Li zu''er is pickling her head. How can she do it.


    "Luozheng, you attack her." Summer orders.


    Luo Zheng has no bottom in mind for a while, and finally attacks Li Zuer obediently. However, after several moves, Li Zuer has only to be beaten, and can''t resist even one move at all.


    Luo Zheng, "..."


    Li Zuer was almost knocked down by him. Fortunately, Luo Zheng helped her.


    However, the next second, he felt the knife like eyes stabbing at him behind him, Luo Zheng quickly let go, and stood back and dared not move any more.


    "Mommy, it''s too scary. Luozheng, you''re too powerful!"


    Although Luo Zheng didn''t work hard, Li Zuer couldn''t bear to be beaten so many times by him.


    "Can''t fight back?" Looking at her in summer, I looked up and down.


    Lizu''er shook his head. "I''m scared to death. I dare not move."

 Chapter 5537

    "Can''t fight back?" Looking at her in summer, I looked up and down.


    Lizu''er shook his head. "I''m scared to death. I dare not move."


    "My subordinates went out first." Luo Zheng dare not stay.


    Nodding in summer, Luo Zheng went down. In summer, she lowered her eyelashes, and a trace of meditation flashed in her eyes.


    Lin is picked up. He jumps at lizu''er happily, sees the injury on her face, and angrily asks, "Mommy, who hit your face?"


    It''s really against. The tiger doesn''t fight. When he''s a sick cat, he bullies his mommy!


    Ye is very angry.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I called back. Are you happy at school today?" Li Zuer doesn''t want Lin to worry about his own affairs.


    "I''m very happy, but who hit your face? You have to tell me! I will avenge you! " Ye looks at her seriously.


    "This It''s an actor from the same crew. I don''t know her mother anymore, so I don''t need you to revenge for me. " Lizu''er pinched his face and was very moved. The child was really good to himself.


    Even if he thought of his own Mommy, just as a substitute, he was sincere to himself.


    "No, I have to fight. It''s your fight. I still have to fight!" Ye is very angry. Li Zuer has seen such a little guy for a long time. His eyes are not the same as usual, just like a little adult.


    "I''ll send someone to solve this matter. You don''t have to do it."


    Lin looks at his father and Li zu''er, and finally he compromises.


    But the little guy is still very unhappy!


    The three stayed in the rest room of the office in the summer, and the atmosphere gradually improved. Luo Zheng sent the three people exquisite meals, and Li Zuer accompanied them to eat some.


    "Let''s go home after dinner." Look at them in summer.


    Li Zuer nods. Obviously, he has no problem. Lin has no problem. As long as he is with his father and mother, he will be fine.


    What''s more, he also wants to know that he doesn''t want to have his own Mommy, he just wants lizu''er.


    Thinking of this, he looked at lizu''er and showed a warm smile.


    Lizu''er was bewildered by his smile.


    When the three go back, Lin tells her what he really thinks. Li Zuer is shocked at that time. Next, she feels sick. She feels that she really shouldn''t think of him that way.


    Even if he prefers his own mother, it''s human nature. She shouldn''t care.


    "Don''t think so. If your mommy comes back, of course you should be with her, or she will be so sad." Lizu''er advised him in a low voice.


    "I think so. I won''t deny her, but I prefer to be with you. I''m with you, and my relationship with her mother and son won''t change." Ye also whispered.


    It''s a secret between two people. They don''t want to be heard in the summer.


    In summer, I look at two people with their backs on the way they mutter to each other, frowning gloomily.


    On the way to the car, summer suddenly proposed to go down for a walk.


    Li Zuer and ye have no problem, and they are very happy. They also want to go outside.


    After the three get off, Luo Zheng is responsible for pushing summer. He asks Li Zuer and Xiao Ye to go together.


    While walking, they played. Sometimes they squatted down to look at the flowers on the side of the road. Sometimes they went to study a bug. They were not happy.

 Chapter 5538

    While walking, they played. Sometimes they squatted down to look at the flowers on the side of the road. Sometimes they went to study a bug. They were not happy.


    Just as the two men squatted down to study a green caterpillar, suddenly two men in black rushed to him and started to attack him with a dagger.


    The cold light flashed, Li Zuer''s pupil severely contracted for a while, she almost reflexively got up and grabbed the other side''s wrist, at the same time, she flew and kicked at another person!


    She kicks the man who attacks ye one step later!


    Click a sound, Li Zuer directly pinched another person''s wrist, both of them screamed.


    Summer and Luo Zheng are stunned. My God, Li Zuer just flew up from the ground. When he kicked another bodyguard, his body was almost in balance with the ground!


    Such Kung Fu, let alone ten years of practice, is twenty years of practice. Without hard work and talent, it is impossible to achieve it.


    "Miss Li, it''s her own person. Be merciful!" Luo Zheng hurriedly stops.


    Li zu''er''s eyes were sharp like a knife. She looked at the man who was crushing his bowl and pushed him out directly.


    The man who fell on the ground was wailing all the time.


    Both of them were seriously injured. One wrist broke and the other kept spitting blood.


    Li zu''er quickly hugs ye, looks at Luo Zheng and asks, "tell me what''s going on!"


    "From My own people. " Luo Zheng is scared and stuttered by her. In her Kung Fu, she is afraid that she is not her opponent.


    "Who are you?" Lizu''er looked at them angrily.


    "Get in the car first, and I''ll explain to you." Summer beckons for two.


    Three people return to the car, Luo Zheng orders people to take the two injured people to the hospital.


    "Are you trying to tempt me?" Li Zuer has figured out what''s going on.


    "It''s not a test. It''s to see your real strength. It seems that you can only be inspired by your physical potential in an emergency."


    "I don''t know what you said, but I''m really angry about what you just did!" Li Zuer was just really scared.


    Especially when the knife stabbed at ye, she was scared to death!


    "Yes, I''m also very angry. Tiger poison doesn''t eat. You are my father, and you want to kill me. I want to tell grandparents and aunts!" Ye doesn''t do it either.


    Although he was saved before he reflected what was going on, he was still very angry.


    "Don''t make a mess of it." Summer reached out and rubbed his head.


    "I tell you, I won''t forgive you easily anyway!" Li zu''er then turned to look out angrily. She was really scared to death!


    No matter what his original intention is, she is very angry to threaten her with Lin''s safety!


    Summer, "..."


    Who is he for? He is not for her!


    Ye looks left and right. He doesn''t know what to do for a while. Daddy is too hasty. He will be scared to death.


    When the three returned home, Li Zuer went directly to his room.


    Xia Yufei called her and she picked it up.


    "Senior, are you ok? Did you get hurt? " Li Zuer is still worried about hurting Xia Yufei. After all, it has nothing to do with him.


    "I''m ok, just a little hurt. I wanted to call you all the time. My cell phone was confiscated by the company. They didn''t want me to take care of this again." Xia Yufei''s voice is tired.

 Chapter 5539

    "I''m ok, just a little hurt. I wanted to call you all the time. My cell phone was confiscated by the company. They didn''t want me to take care of this again." Xia Yufei''s voice is tired.


    "Sir, I understand your situation. Don''t worry about it. Your company is doing the right thing. They are protecting you. Don''t worry. I can solve this problem." Li zu''er said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can still laugh. This time it''s not so easy to solve. Zu''er, you If you can''t, don''t enter the performing arts circle. It''s not suitable for you. " Xia Yufei is worried that she will be hurt more.


    Now he feels very tired. He has always known that his ability is limited, but today he failed to protect her. Now things are so big, he is also very sad.


    "Senior, don''t worry about me, I can really solve it."


    "How do you deal with it? It''s too much trouble this time. You''d better go to the police station. I''ll accompany you to help you with the evidence."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I see. I''ll go. Well, you can have a good rest tonight. Don''t think about it too much. "


    Xia Yufei didn''t know how to be so serious. How could she laugh? He thought it might be because she didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter.


    "When you go to the police station tomorrow, you must call me. I''ll go with you. I''ll help you find a lawyer."


    Hearing his sincere words, lizu''er knew that he was really good for her, and she was very moved.


    "OK, wait for my call. I need you to prove it for me." Lizu''er smiled sweetly.


    Xia Yufei''s heart is better when she hears this. After hanging up the phone, Li zu''er holds the phone tightly. Her heart is sour. She knows that so many people really care about her. No matter what the final battle is, she is satisfied.


    After taking a bath, she turned on her cell phone again and looked at it, which scared her to turn it off again.


    Now she has been black into the peerless Black Lotus, she is afraid to look at her own again, it is estimated that she is really depressed.


    Forget it. Wait for the counterattack tomorrow morning.


    The other side kept dropping bombs. She had an atomic bomb in her hand.


    Li Zuer knows that it''s hard to win the battle if she fights alone. Only by helping her in summer can she turn the tide.


    The reality is so cruel.


    Ye comes to her with a pillow and says he wants to sleep with her.


    Li zu''er refuses directly, and ye begins to play coquetry. He says that today she is his God of protection. If she doesn''t sleep with him, she will have nightmares at night!


    With her protection, it won''t be!


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Well, you won.


    "Come up and sleep, but it''s only one night. You''re a big boy. You can''t sleep with girls. You know that."


    "But we are so young, it doesn''t matter. I know, I haven''t developed yet. I can''t wait for my development."


    Ye''s serious answer.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Where did the child learn these things!


    "Sleep."


    Two people lie down and go to sleep. Some people who are disliked can''t sleep in the study.


    The next day.


    Li zu''er got up early to make breakfast. After all, he was considerate and angry. His attitude was still necessary.


    For example, please some young master.


    When I came out in summer, I had two big black eyes.


    When lizu''er saw him, she greeted him with a bright smile. She didn''t dare to surf the Internet and hated to be shot dead.

 Chapter 5540

    Li zu''er said hello with a bright smile when she saw


    and she didn''t dare to surf the Internet for fear of being shot dead.


    Looking at her in summer, she was speechless for a moment. I thought she would be angry with herself today. He thought more about it.


    He was a fool who didn''t sleep well all night, so he worried that she would not be happy because of yesterday.


    Lizu''er is not angry. She just begged for him and had to give in.


    She also made a long psychological construction this morning, and felt proud of her flexibility.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well yesterday? Do you want to apply it first because the dark circles are so serious? " Li zu''er looked at him and asked.


    "No need!" Summer is more depressing now.


    "Won''t your colleagues laugh at you like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who do you think dare?"


    He is the president. Who dares to laugh that he doesn''t want to live?


    Lizu''er thinks about it, but she doesn''t bother any more. She puts her breakfast on the table and calls for Lin to get up.


    This boy may have slept too comfortably yesterday, but he didn''t get up today. He was pulled up by lizu''er to wash.


    After eating, the three of them go out and send ye to school first. Li Zuer goes to his company in the summer.


    "Now let''s release the video I was hit before! The heat must be brushed first. " It''s almost time for lizu''er to see it.


    Summer called the company''s computer experts, several people began to operate.


    As soon as the video comes out, it''s hot search first. Of course, it''s all operational.


    But it''s not important. It''s important for netizens to see these videos.


    Soon, the videos of Shen Qinghua beating Li Zuer on purpose burst out one after another. There are computer experts from Ming group. The water army has saved money. All of them are automatic comments and praise. The heat keeps rising.


    Only in a few minutes, all of the top ten hot searches were news that Shen Qinghua deliberately beat Li zu''er by taking advantage of the drama.


    Shen Qinghua''s company has been fried. It was a win-win battle. Suddenly, Cheng Yaojin came out halfway. Now they can''t buy hot search. They are all occupied by the video of Shen Qinghua beating people.


    Li Zuer turns on her mobile phone and brushes comments. Public opinion has begun to tilt to her side.


    After all, Shen Qinghua really slapped lizu''er three times!


    In summer, Li Zuer also got a makeup artist to make up her face, which was worse than Shen Qinghua''s, and a hospital examination report was sent out.


    Hot search comes first!


    Netizens don''t forget to comment while eating melons.


    This time, the public opinion is completely on lizuer''s side.


    Li zu''er has been watching the battle with her mobile phone. Don''t mention how happy she is. No matter what the other party sends, she can''t even stir up a splash of water. Now, it''s unilateral crush!


    It''s like two people fighting. One is hit hard by the other. The other doesn''t have the strength to fight back.


    "It''s so much fun!" Lizu''er laughed happily.


    Summer looks at her happy expression, one face dotes on.


    "By the way, I remember that Li Waner has cheated on me, so I can''t let her go!" Li Zuer then borrowed a person''s computer and opened an e-mail box with countless photos.


    The main characters are all one person, Li Waner. At that time, she was in the ballroom with the men''s photos, and Chuang photos!


    "What do you want to do?" Summer looked at her and asked.

 Chapter 5541

    "What do you want to do?" Summer looked at her and asked.


    "Yesterday, Li Waner stepped on my feet several times and came instead of being rude. Of course, I''m going to reply." Lizu''er blinked, innocent.


    "Will your family trouble you?" I''m worried about this in summer.


    "They have no evidence that I did it. She has done so many bad things herself. Maybe someone else did it, hasn''t she?"


    Summer also didn''t say anything, Li Zuer is very happy to give a few photos to the technicians, but also a kind nine palace grid.


    This news, Li Zuer no longer let it to the hot search first, let it in the fifth, to ensure that everyone can see.


    She imagines Li Waner''s madness and finds it particularly interesting.


    Because of the reversal of the whole thing, today''s Li''s stock began to pick up, so Li Fu was relieved.


    He didn''t sleep all night. He thought that Li''s family must be finished by Li Zuer, the dead girl.


    Good, good


    Li Wan''er is very angry today. Unexpectedly, it''s a matter of certainty. She can turn that bitch of Li zu''er over.


    She began to look forward to new evidence to burst out, and then to suppress Li Zuer.


    However, she brushed for a long time, did not brush the news that Li zu''er was beaten down, but brushed the photos that she had mixed up in various dance halls and opened rooms with men before!


    Besides, the pictures are very clear.


    Li Waner is going crazy. Where is this picture from? Why doesn''t she know there are these things!


    Then people began to call her to "care" for her and ask her about the photos.


    Li Wan''er has no energy to reply to those people''s news. She is very afraid now. Her hard-working daughter''s good reputation is ruined!


    Lizu''er, it must have been made by lizu''er!


    No one but her will harm herself like this!


    The more Li Waner thinks about it, the angrier she gets. Now she hates that she can''t delay Li Zuer!


    She quickly asked for help to post, and wanted to spend a lot of money to buy hot search, and wanted to Hei lizu''er again.


    However, the other side''s reply is, now no one wants to buy hot search, hot search list is all under control!


    They have no way now.


    Li Wan''er is completely stupid. She can''t believe it. How does Li zu''er do it? Even the hot search all under control.


    How could it be!


    However, she asked several companies that could buy hot search, all of which were afraid to live.


    Because no one can buy hot search now.


    This phenomenon is unprecedented. All the hot search lists are covered by people, which makes the whole Internet industry dumbfounded.


    At the moment, Zhou Tongcheng is with Yang Suxin. Although Yang Suxin thinks it''s a pity that she didn''t destroy lizu''er this time, she is very happy looking at the photos of Li Waner.


    Zhou Tongcheng is livid. Now all his friends know that he and Li Waner are going to get married. Now that Li Waner breaks out such news, everyone knows that the woman he wants to marry in Zhou Tongcheng is a watch!


    Now he''s lost his face!


    "It seems that Li Waner''s Kung Fu in bed is very good. It turns out that she has practiced it before. How many men can she practice it with? Is This tofu dregs that have been chewed countless times don''t make you feel sick? " Yang Suxin looked at him with a sneer.


    Now he is also very disappointed and hateful to Zhou Tongcheng. If it wasn''t for his use, she wouldn''t stay with him.

 Chapter 5542

    Now he is also very disappointed and hateful to Zhou Tongcheng. If he didn''t have the use value for her, she would not stay with him.


    "Shut up!" Zhou Tongcheng smashed his cell phone angrily. This time, he really fell into the hands of that bitch.


    When he thought that his friends didn''t know how to laugh at him, he wanted to spit blood.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Don''t you still have me? It was given to you for the first time. " Yang Suxin took the initiative to hold him.


    "That bitch, I will never let her go. I want her to know the end of cheating me!" Zhou Tongcheng is a man who loves face very much. He can''t tolerate such things.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qinghua''s company has been completely disorganized, because not only is Shen Qinghua''s business in a big reversal, but the whole network sympathized with her. Now she is scolded by the whole network, and the whole network is black. Now the company''s accounting has also been made public. The top management immediately held a meeting to deal with this matter.


    However, it seems that the situation is out of control and the whole company is in a panic.


    Shen Qinghua goes to the person in charge to save himself. The person in charge directly scolds him, "you still have the face to tell me that you want me to save you? It''s all because of your company. The company is going out of business and the management of the company is going to jail! Who can save you? "


    Shen Qinghua was scared to be silly. She took a step back in embarrassment. "How could it be? How could that be? I didn''t do anything. I just taught that woman a lesson. I was miserable too. Why did I become such a woman! "


    "Why? I''ll tell you that you pray that the company is OK. If so, you can''t make up for it! You will die! " The manager gave her a push, and her face was grim.


    Shen Qinghua went out of the manager''s office, where she passed, everyone was blind to her, and extremely disliked her.


    After all, there''s something wrong with the company. We''ve lost our jobs. No one is better.


    And it''s all because of what Shen Qinghua did.


    In just half a day, Li Zuer''s attack on Shen Qinghua turned over and the company was killed.


    The company''s accounts continue to explode, and those illegal acts are all burst out. Finally, the company''s violence against artists is also revealed.


    By noon, the police had arrested all the top executives of the company.


    Shen Qinghua was also taken back for questioning.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zu''er swipes the webpage while peeping at the man in charge of strategizing. For a while, she puts down her mobile phone and asks, "why did you bring down Shen Qinghua''s company? She wanted to hurt me... "


    "You think an actress alone can do such a great job. Since she dares to touch you, she has to bear the consequences!" Summer said.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    The consequence is too big, which directly destroyed the company.


    "As the saying goes, it''s up to the owner to beat the dog. It''s only because they make the wrong person."


    "Who are you talking about?" Li Zuer didn''t do it. What''s the name? Is she a dog?


    "Good, as long as you are good, I will not let anyone bully you!" Summer reached for her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not a dog! "


    "Well, you must not be a dog. You are a man." Summer looks at her funny.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er didn''t want to talk to him. He went on watching.


    Just a few minutes later, Shen Qinghua''s company has gone bankrupt

 Chapter 5543

    "Who are you talking about?" Li Zuer didn''t do it. What''s the name? Is she a dog?


    "Good, as long as you are good, I will not let anyone bully you!" Summer reached for her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not a dog! "


    "Well, you must not be a dog. You are a man." Summer looks at her funny.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er didn''t want to talk to him. He went on watching.


    Just a few minutes later, Shen Qinghua''s company has gone bankrupt


    Li Zuer admired this guy so much that he brought down a company so quickly.


    Whoever is against this guy will be miserable.


    "Hungry?"


    "I''m hungry and my stomach is screaming. Let''s eat first." Li Zuer jumped up happily from the sofa.


    "I asked Luo Zheng to prepare." In the summer, I immediately asked Luo Zheng to prepare food.


    The technicians are ready to stop, and then just leave one person to keep an eye on the Internet.


    Lizu''er had a happy meal.


    She just took her cell phone. Sure enough, the phone on it was almost knocked out.


    Fortunately, she has the foresight to put up her mobile phone and turn off the mute, so that she can watch the bustle of the morning quietly.


    She called back for summer and talked to him.


    Xia Yufei wants to ask her a lot of questions, but in the end he still hasn''t asked anything. She''s OK. Other things are not important.


    Li Zuer calls Fang Cheng back. Fang Cheng is very excited. "Zuer, nice job, this Jedi counterattack is really great!"


    "That''s right. I didn''t do anything wrong. They did it! If I''m really ruined by them, the world will be hopeless. "


    "No one is there to help you. Do you think you really can win the battle without that strong backing? There is a company behind Shen Qinghua. Would you like to thank the one behind you? " Fang orange smiles ambiguously.


    Lizu''er looked back at summer. "I know. I''ll thank you."


    "How can I thank you for that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re really getting worse and worse. I won''t tell you. Hang up. Come out for dinner when you have time." Li zu''er then hung up.


    What is a promise by example? She promised That guy doesn''t have to.


    Lizu''er felt a little depressed when she thought about it.


    She looked back and saw that summer was staring at her.


    "I''m tired and want to sleep." Li Zuer coughs softly, and he is not comfortable with it.


    "Go to bed, I''ll take care of the company."


    "Ah, don''t you have a rest? Not tired? "


    "There''s only one lounge. Do you want to sleep with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I didn''t ask."


    After returning to the lounge, Li Zuer lies on the bed, surrounded by strange taste, which she knows belongs to summer.


    She took a hard breath, blushed, her cell phone rang, it was her mother''s call, and she immediately picked it up.


    "Hello, mom, what can I do for you?"


    Every time Li Mu calls her, she must be busy.


    "I didn''t surf the Internet these two days. I just learned about you. How is it now?" Asked Li Mu.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all settled! Well, how is your company? " Li Zuer''s worried inquiry.


    "The company is very good, you don''t have to worry, but there are still some problems with the funds, I can solve them myself." Li said.

 Chapter 5544

    "The company is very good, you don''t have to worry, but there are still some problems with the funds, I can solve them myself." Li said.


    "Is there any problem with the funds? How much is it? " Li Zuer sat up nervously.


    "It''s not much difference. You don''t have to worry. I''ll find a way. You''ll be fine. I''ve been busy with the company recently and I''m scared by the news."


    "Oh, it''s OK. Don''t you think it''s all settled? The bad guy who wanted to hurt me was punished. The money Don''t you really need my help? " Although lizu''er has no money now, if her mother needs money, she will find a way to find some.


    "What can you do now? How can you make money after you''ve been paid a year in advance? " Li mother sighed.


    "I If I don''t have much money, I can save a little. I used to have money to make a play, but now I can''t get it. If I don''t have much money, I''ll find a way. "


    "It''s not a lot. There''s a gap of 100000 yuan. Forget it, I''ll find my own way."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll try. I''ll give it to you if I can find it. If I can''t find it I''ll try something else. " Lizu''er just can''t watch his mother suffer.


    She would rather suffer herself than her mother.


    "Take a rest and tell me if you have anything to do. Don''t carry it alone."


    "OK, I see. Thank you, mom." After Li Zuer hung up the phone, she also had a smile on her face and was in a good mood.


    It''s nice to know that there''s someone else in the world who cares about themselves.


    After Li''s mother hung up the phone, her eyes were cold. She had known about Li Zuer for a long time. She just didn''t call.


    After all, she would like to see Li''s share price plummet. She thought that this time she could completely collapse Li''s share price. Who knows that the next day there was a reversal.


    She didn''t expect her daughter to have such great ability to rise and fall again.


    Later, Li Waner''s story broke out, which still frustrated Li''s stock price. Although it was not as severe as yesterday, it was enough for Li.


    In short, Li''s family is not good, she is happy!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zuer put down the phone and began to think about how to get 100000 yuan.


    She looked at the luxurious room. For the Beiming family, 100000 yuan is not enough for a bottle of wine, but for the ordinary people like her, it''s astronomical.


    Originally, there would have been another 50000 or 60000 for this play, but now there is no hope.


    Just when Li Zuer was depressed, her cell phone rang again. She picked it up, and the voice of the director came from inside, "Zuer, how is the injury on your face?"


    "Director? How could you call me? Do you want me to pay for it? " Li Zuer also knows that he has destroyed so many things of the crew, so compensation should be made.


    "What kind of compensation? What about compensation? It''s like this. We''ve changed a heroine in the play. Now we need to continue shooting. When will it be convenient for you to join the group? " The director''s voice is full of flattery.


    Li Zuer is stupid. What''s the matter? He''s in trouble. How can the director let him go back?


    A new hostess? Let''s go back to the show?


    "Director, did you take the wrong medicine? Or do you want to get back at me? So get me out! " Li zu''er''s voice is full of vigilance.

 Chapter 5545

    "Director, did you take the wrong medicine? Or do you want to get back at me? So get me out! " Li zu''er''s voice is full of vigilance.


    "How can it be? It''s like this. We have new investment in this play. It can be remade. Besides The heroine is a big brand. Huo Ziyi, you''ve heard about it. Now it''s Xiaohua, who is the main actress. And ah, how can you blame that? It''s clear to all of us that Shen Qinghua deliberately beat you first. What''s wrong with you? It''s shameful for those unscrupulous media to scribble. Fortunately, now the facts are clear. Shen Qinghua''s company has closed down, and Shen Qinghua''s star path is completely over! This time, at last, the good people have not been wronged. " The director said a lot in one breath.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    How does she feel that things are not right.


    "If someone invests in it, you can choose another actor to play it. Would you like to use me?" Li Zuer thinks that even if the director knows he is innocent, who is willing to use a troublemaker.


    What''s more, she''s causing a lot of trouble!


    "Yes! Must be willing! Where can I find such a good actor as you? It''s Shen Qinghua who is too bad to retaliate so much. I''ve beaten you three times. I''m so flustered. If you didn''t say that I''d shoot her again for the fourth time, I''d find a way to cure her! " Said the director with indignation.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Director, are you so hypocritical?


    "Joel, we can continue shooting this weekend. Do you think your time is OK? If you have any questions, we can change the time and postpone it. " Said the director.


    Li zu''er hesitated and asked, "what if I ask for a pay rise? Is it negotiable? "


    "This All right! You You How much do you want to go up? " The director stuttered a little, but he thought, since the investor is willing to invest for her, it should not be difficult to pay her more.


    "I want to 100000 yuan after tax! " Li zu''er said bravely.


    The director almost lies on the ground. God, this girl is so interesting, isn''t she? 100000 yuan after tax? That''s what it''s all about?


    "Yes, absolutely! I can make up my mind about this. OK, that''s settled. "


    A big stone in the director''s heart has been put down. After all, the money invested by the new investor is considerable. It''s not a matter for her to add such a little pay.


    "Then I want to play first. I need it urgently." Li Zuer made another bold request.


    "Yes, I''ll call the money when you are free." Said the director.


    "So fast, don''t sign a contract or something?"


    "No, we''ve been working together for so long. I''ve trusted you. You can make up the contract when you arrive at the theatre. Give me the card number first."


    Hearing this, lizuer immediately sent him the card number.


    Just half a minute later, her mobile phone''s payment reminder rang. She was very happy to see her 100000 yuan card.


    She turned the 100000 yuan to her mother at once.


    Soon Li Mu called.


    "Zu''er, you give me a hundred thousand yuan taxi?"


    "Yes, I did. Didn''t you say it was a hundred thousand dollars short?"


    "Where did you get the money, so soon?"


    "It''s my pay. I asked the director to give me the pay for the play I received before. If he was very nice, he called me directly. I''ll call you directly." Li Zuer said happily.

 Chapter 5546

    "It''s my pay. I asked the director to give me the pay for the play I received before. If he was very nice, he called me directly. I''ll call you directly." Li Zuer said happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you use for yourself? Do you have any living expenses? "


    "I, I have a little money, enough to live. Don''t worry, mom. I won''t tell you. First of all."


    When someone opened the door, she hung up first.


    Lizu''er looked at the summer coming in and asked, "how did you come in?"


    "I''ll let you in and have a rest. There''s always movement on your side." Summer speechless look at her.


    "I''m on the phone. Ha, I have a very good news for you!"


    Li Zuer suddenly got excited and rushed to push him to the bedside. He sat on the bed again and said, "I just called my mother. She''s short of 100000 yuan for the time being. I just want to get the money. Then the director of my production group called and said that he wants me to continue to play this play. I said at that time that if I can get more pay, I will After tax, he agreed and called me back. Hahaha, I''m really lucky! "


    Summer, "..."


    He invested in the play, OK? He didn''t want her first play to end because of an actor, to hit her.


    So he arranged the investment and asked someone to find a better actor to replace Shen Qinghua.


    "How is it? Why don''t you talk? Am I smart? " When lizu''er saw that he would not return his own words, he was depressed.


    "Very witty. I can ask for more later." Summer helpless smile.


    "That''s not good. I''m afraid if I want to, what can I do if people don''t use me? I really cherish this opportunity!" Li zu''er said with a face.


    "Then you''ve made a hundred thousand dollars. Do you want to treat?" Summer suddenly reached for her hand.


    Lizu''er thought was quite clear. When he shook her like this, her face turned red and her brain emptied for a while.


    "That That Well In fact I I gave all my money to my mother. I''m poor now. " Li Zuer stuttered for a long time and said such a sentence.


    "I''ll lend you money to treat you." Summer holds her hand tight again.


    Li zu''er''s face changed when he heard this saying. "It''s too dark for you. You lend me money and let me invite you to dinner. Why don''t you rob it?"


    She pulled out her hand with a single effort.


    In the summer, she looked at her with tears and smiles, "are you still borrowing less money from me? You''re still paying me back. "


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "Then That''s not the same. I work for you. It''s not the same to borrow money. I have no money now. I''m poor now! " Li zu''er immediately looked at him with an alert look.


    "I helped you so much today. Shouldn''t you thank me for it?" Summer looks at her funny.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, it seems that we can''t run away by inviting him to dinner.


    "That''s easy for you to say. I can invite you. What do you want to eat? No, since I treat you, I''ll decide! You can''t choose. You can choose your guests. " Li zu''er said at once.


    Looking at her eyes in summer, she looks like a thief. She thinks it''s funny, but he still nods, "OK, you make up your mind, you can eat anything?"

 Chapter 5547

    Looking at her eyes in summer, she looks like a thief. She thinks it''s funny, but he still nods, "OK, you make up your mind, you can eat anything?"


    Summer took her hand again, fingered the back of her hand gently.


    Lizuer felt itchy. "You let me go, it''s hard."


    "How does it hurt?" Summer funny looking at her asked.


    "It is Is It''s hard! " Li Zuer tried hard to get back.


    She just wanted to pull her hand back. In summer, she suddenly pulled her hard. Lizu''er fell into his arms.


    It''s not the first time for two people to have intimate contact, but the first two times are not very sober. Today, both of them are sober.


    Lizu''er did not dare to move on his body. He was a little nervous in summer. Fortunately, he was a man, hesitated for two seconds and then reached out to hold her.


    "You You... "


    "What, why are you stuttering?" Li zu''er hurriedly pushed him away, blushing and pretending to be calm.


    It makes people want to laugh.


    "No, I just want to ask you what you want me to eat?"


    "It''s delicious. I promise you haven''t eaten it But next time you don''t pull me like this, it''s embarrassing! " Li Zuer got up and ran to the bathroom.


    She doesn''t want to go to the bathroom now. She''s burning her face!


    In the bathroom, she washed her face and covered her chest, which was still pounding.


    She had some doubts. What did he want to do just now? Why pull yourself? Holding yourself?


    Don''t you He likes himself?


    Lizu''er clapped her head at once, and shot the idea. What was she thinking? How could he like himself?


    I can''t come out to knock on her in summer.


    "OK All right, now. " When Li zu''er came out, he tried to make himself behave as if nothing happened, but the blush on his face betrayed her.


    "You haven''t been in love?" Summer looked at her red face and asked.


    "Nonsense, who says I haven''t been in love? I''ve been in love a lot, OK? At least three! " Li zu''er didn''t want to counsel, he said at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer looked at her, so don''t say three, I''m afraid there is no one.


    "I just like blushing. It''s hot. It''s even redder when it''s hot. It''s still good now. Don''t lie about it. It''s bad for my reputation!"


    Summer, "..."


    "Have you ever been in love?" Li zu''er asked suddenly.


    After he asked, he regretted it. The children all had it. How could he have never been in love? It must have been.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t ask."


    "I don''t know. I don''t remember much about the past. From the time I remember it, I haven''t had one, only my son." Summer answered her questions.


    "Ha, you''re miserable. You''re too old. Your girlfriend hasn''t talked about it. It''s pathetic."


    "I haven''t met anyone I like. Why talk about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er didn''t think it appropriate to talk to him about such a thing.


    After all, he doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t like him. There''s no relationship between the two.


    "I want to sleep. Go out."


    "This is my lounge, my bed, and I want to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll go outside and sleep on the sofa." Lizuer immediately compromised. Who made him a big man.


    "You go to sleep, I go to work."


    "No, you''ve been busy all morning with my business You''d better sleep. I won''t disturb you. " Li Zuer thinks he needs more rest. After all, when he is in a wheelchair, it is easier for him to be protective.

 Chapter 5548

    "That Come on down, what are you doing! You and I haven''t reached this point yet! " Lizu''er immediately pushed him away.


    Summer was really pushed away by her, Li zu''er retreated vigilantly, pulled his clothes with his hands, and then ran out of bed in a mess, and left without looking back.


    In summer, I got up from bed to wheelchair and pushed the wheelchair out of the lounge.


    There is no figure of lizur in the office, only the empty room.


    He raised his hand and gently touched his lips. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. She tasted so good that he wanted to try again.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zuer has solved the biggest problem at present, which makes her feel much better. Even if she is thin in summer, her mood is still good.


    She hummed a few songs and called a taxi to leave. Her cell phone rang. She picked up. This time it was Fang Cheng''s phone.


    "Is everything settled?" Asked Fang orange.


    "Perfect solution! And there''s another big good thing. I can continue to play in the previous play, and I''ve got a pay rise. " Li Zuer said happily.


    "Wow, you have to treat such a good thing! That''s settled. Please! " Fang Cheng is also happy for her.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    It''s over. I''m so ecstatic. Although her pay has increased, her money is gone.


    Think about the cost of living that can be counted with a slap. Lizu''er feels the pain of meat, but she is very generous and says, "OK, I''ll treat you whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me."


    "This time, President Beiming didn''t help much, did he?" Asked Fang orange with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean no less help? Is it all his help? If he leads the public opinion, I can''t win at all. I can be ruined by those people and end up in prison. " Lizu''er thought it was terrible.


    This is not alarmism. She thinks that those people will not let themselves go so easily. If they can, they will never be soft on themselves.


    So when we deal with those people in summer, we don''t have any weakness.


    What''s more, they can''t blame others for those things they have committed.


    If they are clean and innocent, they will not be directly bankrupt and jailed.


    "Oh, listen to this small tone. How are you going to thank others? How about a commitment? " Fang orange said half jokingly.


    After hearing this, Li zu''er said seriously, "I tried to seduce him and marry him, but he didn''t like me! Directly rejected me, and you also know that the family of Beiming has a great career. The conditions for finding a daughter-in-law must be very harsh. They are all miss Qianjin and so on. How could they be such a person as me? " When Li Zuer said this, his heart was empty for a while.


    She thought about the first agreement she signed with summer and his attitude.


    Although now he has changed Should also just get along for a long time, or she is working for him, so how much some friendship?


    And because of Ye, he really loves Ye.


    "That''s what you said. The conditions for a rich family to find a daughter-in-law must be very harsh, but you''re not bad either. You''re good-looking and have a good character. It''s not inferior to being their daughter-in-law." Fang Cheng said confidently.


    "Good character? Where do you see my good character? Is it a wise man in the eyes of friends? " Lizu''er is going to laugh. Her character is not good.

 Chapter 5549

    "Good character? Where do you see my good character? Is it a wise man in the eyes of friends? " Lizu''er is going to laugh. Her character is not good.


    "Stop talking nonsense. What''s wrong? You have always been the representative of a girl with a good character in my eyes. Otherwise, how could I want to be a friend with you? You and Yang Suxin were so close. In fact, I have no reason to be a friend with you. "


    Li Zuer thought about it, too. "Do you really think I have a good character?"


    "Yes! You are deceived by Yang Suxin, and you don''t know what was in your mind at that time. Why didn''t you find out? It''s reasonable to say that you are very smart, and your character is not weak. It''s strange. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, I didn''t think about it at all. I thought about how to make more money. You don''t know how miserable my mother and I were bullied by the Li family. At that time, I only thought about money. What kind of boyfriend? I didn''t really care about it. " Li zu''er ''s awkward explanation.


    "You can explain it in this way, and I understand what''s going on. It''s that you don''t put your mind on it at all. So you don''t love Zhou Tongcheng?"


    "He was found by my grandfather. I thought it didn''t matter at that time. It''s impossible to say whether I love or not, but I really wanted to marry him at that time." Li zu''er thought about it. It''s true.


    "That''s right. Do you really love brother Beiming?" The gossip universe in Fang orange''s body is burning.


    "He and I just It''s not what you think. I won''t tell you. I''ll call you later for dinner. " Li said.


    "Well, remember to give me the live broadcast and the follow-up of your little brother Beiming."


    After chatting with Fang Cheng, Li zu''er shakes a few times. Beiming''s little brother? It''s also live. If that guy knows it, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Li Zuer took a taxi home. She wanted to take advantage of her free time today to see how her mother was.


    She made a phone call to Li Mu and didn''t answer it. She didn''t know what her mother was going to do, so she had to wait at home.


    When lizu''er was cleaning up the house, the door was knocked hard.


    Li zu''er was shocked. She went to see who was so irascible. When she saw the people outside, she couldn''t help sneering. It was Li Wan''er and her mother.


    What are these two people doing here?


    Li Zuer thought it was for Li Waner to disclose the photos in the morning.


    But these two people are really thick skinned. They are lucky to come here.


    Lizu''er is very glad that she has come back, and her mother is not at home. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to be angry with them.


    Mother hates the mother and daughter so much now.


    "Lizu''er, you bitch, open the door for me, I know you are in it!" Li Waner swears. What''s next.


    Mrs. Li is not willing to show weakness, and she is not ambiguous when she scolds people.


    Li Zuer was really angry. Moreover, the two people scolded all the time, and the influence was not good.


    She went back to the room, hit a stick in her hand, and opened the door.


    She took a stick in one hand, knocked on her other hand, sneered and said, "two, please come in. If you have any swearing, please come in and scold me."


    Mrs. Li and Li Waner are frightened by her. They don''t know what she is going to do. They are afraid to see her holding the stick for a while.

 Chapter 5550

    She took a stick in one hand, knocked on her other hand, sneered and said, "two, please come in. If you have any swearing, please come in and scold me."


    Mrs. Li and Li Waner are frightened by her. They don''t know what she is going to do. They are afraid to see her holding the stick for a while.


    However, Li Waner has been blinded by her anger at the moment. She thinks that she has been robbed to the sky. The shame is like being stripped naked and put in front of the public.


    "Lizu''er, you are so vicious. We are sisters. You have ruined my reputation!" Li Waner came in and pointed at her.


    "I''m sorry, my mother only gave birth to me. I don''t have any sisters. Why is your face so big? I don''t know who I am. " Lizu''er looked at her disdainfully.


    Li Wan''er is stimulated by her expression, so she rushes to fight with her angrily.


    Li zu''er immediately waved the stick forward.


    Mrs. Li took her daughter and asked, "zu''er, you and Wan''er are sisters. What''s the good for her? You get the news back! Send a new message to tell everyone that those are your PS''s, they are all fake. "


    "Why, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand anything? What news? Is something wrong? " Li zu''er looked at the two people with an expression that she didn''t know anything.


    "You bitch, you still pretend! You sent those pictures! " Li Waner is really going to be pissed off by him.


    "What pictures? Do you have any pictures exposed? But I''m not familiar with you. How can I have your picture? " Lizu''er was very confused.


    "You You''ll make me rip your face! " Li Waner is going to attack her again.


    "I''ll go. You two are terrible. I can find all the troubles when I sit in the closed house. I''m speechless Li Waner, I''m curious about what you''ve done. It''s going to blow up your photos. Do you harm others first? With my understanding of you, you are definitely such a person. " Li zu''er said jokingly.


    "You You bitch! "


    "Whoever is cheap knows!" Li zu''er''s expression also became cold.


    "Zu''er, your grandmother and your father are very angry when you do this. You should withdraw the news now. Wan''er and I will help you to talk, and won''t let them blame you." Mrs. Li also coaxes Li zu''er like a child.


    Lizu''er almost rolled his eyes. This woman is so funny. Is she really stupid?


    When she was a relative, she might have been stupid. Now she''s torn. This person is really interesting.


    "I thank you for your kindness. Again, I don''t know how to do it!" Li zu''er just doesn''t admit it. Let''s see what they can do.


    "Lizu''er, you still pretend you still pretend, mom, we two kill this bitch!" Li Waner is completely mad.


    "You have enough! Don''t bullshit me here, apologize to Joel, ask her to forgive you, and then remove the photo news. " Mrs. Li looked at her daughter angrily.


    All her hopes lie in her daughter and her son. Her son is not angry. Now her daughter is destroyed. How can she be reconciled?


    She wants to take Li''s family, and it''s her!


    "Mom, I don''t ask her. I''ll blackmail her again. Who is afraid of her? I don''t ask her to kill her!" Li Wan''er''s chest hurt and almost bled.

 Chapter 5551

    She wants to take Li''s family, and it''s her!


    "Mom, I don''t ask her. I''ll blackmail her again. Who is afraid of her? I don''t ask her to kill her!" Li Wan''er''s chest hurt and almost bled.


    "What? Did you send the news that hacked me before? Didn''t you say we were sisters? " Lizu''er sneers.


    "Wan''er, shut up, zu''er. Don''t listen to her nonsense. How could she do such a thing?" Mrs. Li is still debating.


    "She has admitted that, Li Waner, you are too cruel, aren''t you?"


    "I''m not as cruel as you! I won''t let you go if you hurt me like this! She''s trying to ruin me! " Li Waner shouted.


    Li zu''er looked at her with a sneer. "I was attacked by Shen Qinghua and her company yesterday. If you don''t help me, it''s OK. Li Wan''er still stepped on me. Such a vicious person deserves to be killed."


    "You..."


    "Why do you think what happened yesterday was done by Wan''er?" Lifu stared at her angrily, but he was also a little frustrated.


    She also saw that Li Zuer didn''t want to cancel the news or help Wan''er.


    "Why do you think I did today? Maybe Li Wan''er offended others. She has such a character that there are not few people offended, right Li zu''er looks at the mother and daughter in the opposite direction with teasing.


    "You..."


    "Mom, don''t worry so much! We two knocked her out directly, grabbed her cell phone and deleted the news! Send me more news in my favor. " Li Wan''er doesn''t agree with her mother''s proposal to ask for Li zu''er at all. This bitch is the type who should be beaten!


    Mrs. Li also thought that if she couldn''t reach a conclusion, she would make lizu''er dizzy. It''s impossible for them to beat lizu''er alone.


    Li zu''er holds the stick tightly again, and she looks at the two people warily. "It''s against the law for you to do this. You can think it out. If you break into the house and hurt yourself, it''s enough for you two to go to jail."


    "Then you should die, so that you have no chance to call the police!" Li Waner suddenly rushed to take the stick that Li Zuer had in his hand.


    Li Zuer immediately hit her, directly on her arm, Li Wan''er screamed with pain, her expression became distorted, Li Zuer was no longer soft, picked up the stick and hit her.


    Li Wan''er was howling. Mrs. Li saw the move, looked left and right, and went to the restaurant to pick up a chair and smashed it at Li zu''er.


    Li zu''er quickly dodged to one side, dodged her smashing to her chair, and the stick in her hand hit Mrs. Li rudely.


    Mrs. Li''s head was smashed, and the blood immediately flowed down. Li Waner looked at it and shouted, "Mom! Do you want to kill Li zu''er! "


    "It''s her who wants to kill!" Lizu''er sneered and didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. If he hadn''t been hiding fast, he might have been killed by the crash.


    She knows how hard this woman is to herself.


    "Wan''er, call the police. Hurry up!" Mrs. Li felt dizzy and had more blood flow.


    Li Waner immediately took out her mobile phone and called the police.


    Li Zuer also took out his mobile phone and quietly sent out a message.

 Chapter 5552

    Li Waner immediately took out her mobile phone and called the police.


    Li Zuer also took out his mobile phone and quietly sent out a message.


    She feels like she''s been breaking the rules recently. Someone has to call the police to catch her.


    Li zu''er thinks that he may have to find a temple to worship and take his own bad luck.


    After Li Waner called the police, she helped her mother to the sofa to have a seat. Li Zuer immediately called out, "get up, you two, and don''t make my sofa dirty!"


    Li Waner is going to be so angry that she has to ask her mother to sit down and call Li Fu to hurry up and clean up Li zu''er.


    Li zu''er looked at the two scoundrels and was too lazy to pay attention to them. He took a stick and sat down.


    "You vicious woman, hurry to find medicine to save my mother!" Li Wan''er looks at her mother''s bleeding all the time, and she is scared.


    "I''m not a doctor. You can go to the hospital if you want to get hurt!" Lizu''er will not pity these two people who want to kill themselves.


    "You poisonous woman! You are so vicious. How about you, mom? I''ll call 120 first aid. " Li Waner looks at her mother worried.


    "You find a towel to help me cover it. I''m not going to die for the time being. I''m going to send this vicious woman to prison!" Mrs. Li stared angrily at lizu''er.


    Lizu''er sneered and didn''t speak.


    Li Waner obediently goes to find a towel and covers the blood on her head for Mrs. Li, so that the blood can flow slowly.


    Lizu''er didn''t stop it any more. After all, she didn''t really want to cause human life.


    It''s worth killing.


    The police arrived very quickly. When several policemen came in, they saw the situation and asked what was going on.


    "Brother of the police, this is the woman who wants to kill people. Look at the stick on her hand! You catch her and throw her in jail! " Li Wan''er points to Li zu''er and says.


    Looking at lizur''er, the police immediately put down her stick and said, "brother police, this is my home! It''s the good mothers and daughters who come in to plot against us. I''m just defending myself. "


    After the police heard it, they looked at the other side. Li Waner shouted, "she lied. We know each other."


    The police looked at lizu''er again, and she shrugged, "don''t you know someone who won''t kill? Many murders are committed by acquaintances. "


    "It''s you who want to kill, brother policeman. My mother is injured like this!" Li Waner shouted.


    "Come on, don''t quarrel. Come with me to the police station!" When the police finished, they were ready to take someone away.


    "Does this lady have to go to the hospital first?"


    "Take my mother to the hospital first. She has a lot of blood!" Li Wan''er is still worried about her mother''s safety. After all, her status in Li''s family depends on her mother.


    If there is something wrong with my mother, I don''t know what else will happen to Li''s family. In the end, it''s not certain who owns the property.


    Li Zuer and Li Waner were taken to the police station first.


    This is what Mrs. Li wants, because she has a relative in the police station, who is still a small official. This time, Li Zuer doesn''t want to come out of there.


    When they arrived at the police station, Li Zuer and Li Waner were locked together, and someone made a record.


    "You are lizu''er. You did the injury before. Now you are afraid of crime and abscond." The policewoman in charge of the record took a look at her.


    "Comrades of the police, it''s all a misunderstanding. I didn''t hurt anyone. You read the news and it''s all clarified." Lizu''er cried in her heart, how could she forget this.

 Chapter 5553

    "Comrades of the police, it''s all a misunderstanding. I didn''t hurt anyone. You read the news and it''s all clarified." Lizu''er cried in her heart, how could she forget this.


    "There are all kinds of surveillance, but it''s a misunderstanding? You are not a surrender. " Said the policewoman indifferently.


    "No, well, I do hurt people, but I think that''s self-defense, right? If I didn''t fight back, I would have been killed by those people. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time the policewoman stopped talking.


    "Lizu''er, come on, just your ruthlessness. Now those people are in the hospital! Comrade police, you can''t let her go so easily! Lock her up and sentence her, preferably more than 20 years. " Li Waner said maliciously.


    "You think it''s your home. What do you say?" The policewoman glared at her. Li Waner did not dare to talk any more.


    After the recording, the policewoman left, and now they are both handcuffed to the chair, unable to move.


    Before long, Li Waner was released, and Li Zuer would be kept in custody.


    She frowned a little and felt a little anxious. She sent a message to summer at that time, asking him to save herself. How come she hasn''t come yet? She was a little worried.


    Would it be that he didn''t want to talk to himself?


    Because I pushed him away at noon?


    Lizu''er was a little confused and upset. She had known for a long time that she would not send him news. She asked someone else to help her. Now she can''t contact people outside.


    Just now she said she wanted to contact, but she was refused by the policewoman.


    ¡­¡­


    In the summer, I went to an important meeting and left my cell phone in the office.


    After he came back, it took him more than half an hour to look at his cell phone.


    So when he saw the news from lizu''er, it was three hours later.


    Summer eyes immediately became cold, let Luo Zheng immediately prepare a car to rush to the police station.


    In the police station at the moment.


    Li Zuer was still handcuffed. Li Waner stood in front of her, and behind her stood a middle-aged man in a police uniform. She raised her hand and slapped Li Zuer twice.


    Li zu''er was drawn three times by Shen Qinghua yesterday. Now, Li zu''er has drawn several horse paws. His face is swollen like a steamed bun, and there is blood dripping from the corners of his mouth.


    After Li Wan''er beat her, she reached for her hand and held her chin, sneering, "can''t you? Aren''t you a bull? You hit me, why don''t you move! Do it! "


    Li Wan''er is just like losing her mind and slapping Li zu''er on the face.


    Lizu''er looked at her coldly, without saying a word. She knew that it was useless to say anything now. She simply ignored her.


    She knew that the more Li Wan''er was like this, the more angry she would be.


    "You talk! Lizu''er, I tell you, this is my cousin. He is an official here. Wait for your death here. I will tell you to go to jail! "


    Li zu''er looks at the man standing behind Li Wan''er, and his eyes are full of satire.


    "What are you staring at, and then dig your eyes out!" Li Waner beats Li Zuer again.


    Li zu''er was beaten hard by her, and her head began to buzz. Now, the only thing she was thankful for was that she was locked here like this, and Li Wan''er couldn''t beat her body.


    If I hit her in the stomach, I would be in trouble.


    Besides, Li Wan''er is so vicious that she even wants to dig her own eyes.


    She really didn''t know how the woman''s heart grew, how could it be so vicious?

 Chapter 5554

    If I hit her in the stomach, I''ll be in trouble.


    Besides, Li Wan''er is so vicious that she even wants to dig her own eyes.


    She really didn''t know how the woman''s heart grew, how could it be so vicious?


    Li zu''er wants to speak, but he hasn''t opened his mouth yet. He first bleeds in his mouth.


    "You also have today! Uncle cousin, what do you say about this? Does she want to go to jail? "


    "She was wanted before, but now she''s hurt again. She''s going to jail." Said the officer behind him.


    Li Wan''er is so happy to hear that. She raises her chin high and looks proud.


    "No, it''s too cheap for her. I''ll find something to break her head and avenge my mother." Li Waner looks around and finally finds a big lock. He comes to Li Zuer and smashes it down.


    Lizu''er felt cold and thought, it''s over, it''s really going to die.


    She quickly closed her eyes and waited for her death.


    The police behind Li Waner didn''t mean to stop her at all.


    Just before the lock on Li Waner''s hand hit Li zu''er, the door was suddenly smashed open. A dark shadow flew over and kicked Li Waner out directly.


    Summer was pushed in, Li Zuer opened her eyes, she turned to see summer, tears fell down in an instant.


    In summer, when I saw lizu''er''s face, I almost couldn''t recognize him. They just separated for a few hours, so they were bullied like this.


    In summer, I was angry, but now the most important thing is to save her.


    When Li Waner''s uncle saw the intruder, he immediately wanted to draw his gun, but as soon as he pulled it out, he was robbed by Luo Zheng and hit him on the head.


    The man was knocked to the ground by him, and the blood on his head came out. He kept shouting to deal with them. Luo Zheng directly asked the bodyguard to come and beat him.


    Luo Zheng just looked at her coldly. The bodyguards had a good way of beating people. They hurt and didn''t make them faint.


    Li Waner looks at these people and is scared. Her eyes fall on the man in the wheelchair, even when she straightens her eyes.


    What kind of beauty is this? How can there be such a good-looking man in the world.


    There was a look of obsession in her eyes.


    In summer, however, her eyes were as cold as ice.


    When he came to lizu''er, he first put her down. As soon as lizu''er was soft, he planted her directly. In summer, he hugged her and sat her on his leg.


    He looked at her eyes very tender and tender.


    "She did it?" The sight of summer sweeps Li Waner again.


    Li zu''er nodded. At this time, he couldn''t speak. If he moved a little, his face would hurt.


    "Luozheng, play for me!" Cold orders in summer.


    In a word, two bodyguards went to seize Li Waner and knelt on the ground. Luo Zheng winked. The third bodyguard came to Li Waner and rolled up his sleeve.


    "What are you doing? You can''t beat me like this. It''s against the law, sir. Listen to my explanation. It''s lizu''er, the bitch, who is killing me! "


    "Pa!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    A string of slaps kept ringing, and Li Waner''s head was dizzy. Because the speed of the bodyguard was too fast, the two men opened their bows left and right. Within two minutes, Li Waner''s mother, who had been beaten, did not know her. She was spitting blood out of her mouth.

 Chapter 5555

    A string of slaps kept ringing, and Li Waner''s head was dizzy. Because the speed of the bodyguard was too fast, the two men opened their bows left and right. Within two minutes, Li Waner''s mother, who had been beaten, did not know her. She was spitting blood out of her mouth.


    "Stop, stop fighting!" Lizu''er shook her head hard and let herself wake up. She stopped.


    Luo Zheng hesitated for a moment, or let the bodyguard stop first, thinking, is it because it''s a relative, so Miss Li''s heart is soft? Would she blame them for their trouble?


    Summer is also frowning at her, just want to say that such a person should teach.


    Li zu''er then opened his mouth and said, "my own revenge! Don''t interfere! "


    She then recklessly got up from her summer legs and rushed to Li Waner''s face. In her frightened sight, she raised her hand and gave her a hard smoke.


    After the fight, Li Wan''er couldn''t find the North completely. She was dizzy and full of Venus.


    "You hit me a few times, I remember clearly, I will pay you double! It''s even! " Li Zuer is just injured in the face, just a little dizzy, the body is OK.


    Li Waner is going to be mad. Do you beat me twice? Before the bodyguard hit ten times!


    She wanted to talk, but she couldn''t say a word. She felt a lot of loose teeth.


    Li zu''er then turned to the policeman who was beaten equally badly, and kicked him again.


    "You bastard, let you help tyranny, let you abuse your power! The country has you such shameless police, how many injustice, I kill you, kill you! "


    Li zu''er fought, kicked, scratched and grabbed. Uncle cousin''s police didn''t dare to fight back for a moment. They could only block their face with their hands. A big man cried like a sb.


    After a while, summer came to stop her and carried her into her arms. Li Waner, on the other side, had passed out completely. The beaten man was still crying.


    "First go to the hospital and see your face." Summer said.


    Li zu''er was still very angry. He took a look at them and said, "this can''t be done in this way."


    "Definitely not. Both of them will get the punishment they deserve." Summer promised her.


    Lizu''er is more comfortable here.


    She angrily kicked the man aside and left.


    There was no one outside the police station. Only a fat man kept wiping his sweat and nodding in front of the summer.


    "Young and old, yes Yes I''m sorry. I''m not strict. I will I''m sure I''ll take good care of my subordinates. This will never happen again. "


    "Do you think you have a chance?" In summer, I don''t even look at him. It''s like an iceberg.


    The fat man was scared to plop down on his knees, "please give me a chance! Please give me a chance! "


    Lizu''er looked at the man peeing his pants in fear. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. Next time, double the punishment!" Summer said and left.


    It was not until everyone left the police station that the chief sat on the ground. Several frightened spirits came back slowly. Niang, it was really scary.


    Fortunately, young people are still magnanimous and spare their lives.


    He thought of the person who made trouble for himself. He was furious. He was OK. Don''t think about Liu!

 Chapter 5556

    Fortunately, young people are still magnanimous and spare their lives.


    He thought of the person who made trouble for himself. He was furious. He was OK. Don''t think about Liu!


    He''s been stabbed in such a big basket that he can''t get on with it any more.


    Back in the car, dark faced in summer, ordered the driver to drive directly to the hospital.


    Lizu''er looked at him and couldn''t help shouting, "what''s your anger? I was beaten, and it''s not you who were beaten."


    "I''m just mad at myself!" Summer roared a sentence, looking at her eyes especially guilt and heartache.


    Li zu''er was frightened by the emotion in his eyes. For a while, she was at a loss. She kept her eyes closed and said, "you did a good job, but also helped me to avenge me. It''s too late for me to thank you. You don''t have to do this."


    "No, it''s my fault. I didn''t see your message in time. If I saw it in time You will not suffer so much. " Summer suddenly clenched her hand.


    Li zu''er had to pull back his hand in embarrassment. "You can''t always think like this. You have to think that you came in time to save me, or I would be half killed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He understood what she said, but looking at her face swollen into a bun, he was really guilty and really hurt. He felt his heart was about to burst.


    At this moment, summer is actually flustered. At the moment when he saw her, he couldn''t even think.


    At that time, holding her, he was afraid all the time. He could not imagine what he would face if he came a step later. Only holding her, he could make himself more secure.


    The car arrived at the hospital soon.


    The medical staff immediately arranged lizu''er for treatment. About half an hour later, she came out on her own. Looking at her face in summer, she had a lot of swelling, but it still seemed a little shocking.


    "Are you better?" Summer looked at her face depressed asked.


    "Better, but it''s too ugly!" Li Zu could not help but make complaints about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Look, it doesn''t look like two ping-pong balls in your mouth? It''s ugly! " Li zu''er looks depressed.


    Looking at her in summer, I couldn''t help laughing. "When are you going to tell a joke?"


    "It''s not a joke. It''s a fact, OK! Not like it? How ugly! "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine in two days." Summer comforts her.


    "Shall I have a general examination to see what''s wrong with my body? Why do you have such a strong hand sometimes? " Li Zuer made a boxing move.


    Summer also thought about it, just don''t know if it will affect the fetus, so he called an expert to ask this question.


    The expert replied that such a physical examination would have no effect on the fetus, because it mainly examined the performance of her limbs and the brain.


    Now that the experts have said it, they are going to prepare for the inspection in summer.


    Li zu''er went to the examination rooms with a red and swollen face.


    Because the result will come out in an hour, they are waiting for the result in the hospital.


    An hour later, all the results were sent to summer''s hands. As he turned over, the doctor explained to him.


    "From the physical examination results, Miss Li''s body is in a very healthy state, and her limbs are highly sensitive. She looks like a long-term exerciser."

 Chapter 5557

    "From the physical examination results, Miss Li''s body is in a very healthy state, and her limbs are highly sensitive. She looks like a long-term exerciser."


    "Me? Long term exercise. " Li Zuer points to herself. She is a typical lazy person, OK? If she was not forced by life, she would still be the eldest miss of Li family, she would not have worked so hard to do this and that.


    "Yes, Miss Li, from your body, you are really a master." The doctor made a summary.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She thought it might be a fake doctor.


    "You go on." Continue to look at the physical examination above in summer.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Miss Li''s head. All the indicators are normal."


    After reading these inspection reports in summer, I looked up at the girl on one side, because her face was swollen and there was no expression. Now her face is really like a bun.


    "I don''t exercise for a long time. I''m lazy. I''m not a diligent person." Li Zuer explains.


    "Well, it can be seen, but how do you explain this? Your physical report needs long-term exercise to have such indicators." Report with hands up in summer.


    "May it be coincidence?" Li said.


    "Isn''t it a coincidence that you kicked the bodyguards and knocked out a dozen of them at the same time?" Summer stares at her and questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er has no words at all.


    It is definitely impossible.


    "Do you think you feel anything wrong with your body?" Summer.


    "No I''ve always been normal. " Lizur shrugged.


    "Well, you all go down first. Luo Zheng, go to get the medicine she needs and make a clear record of the usage." Summer orders.


    Everyone retired, Luo Zheng went to get the medicine, and looked at her in the summer and said, "whether you remember or not, in a word, this report proves that you are abnormal. I think you''d better go home and ask your mother, she should know your things very well?"


    Li zu''er thinks about it, too. First ask her mother.


    Her cell phone rings. It''s Li Fu''s phone. She turns her mouth and says, "my dreary father, I''ll take a call."


    "Can I help you with it?" Summer looks at her worried.


    "No, I can deal with him for the time being. I don''t need your big boss." Lizu''er waved and went out to pick up the phone.


    "Oh, you''re light. It hurts so much. Ah What a pain My face is disfigured! You should be careful! "


    Li zu''er picked up his cell phone and shouted loudly.


    Father Li, "..."


    "Whose phone? I have a sore mouth now. I can''t say a few words." Lizu''er is still shouting.


    "It''s me, your father!" Father Li opened his mouth.


    "Dad, you have to decide for me. Today, Auntie and Wan''er ran to my house to kill me. I just defended myself. Later, they were caught in the police station. Wan''er beat me up. I couldn''t see her face. She set me up by her cousin. I can''t live!" Lizu''er is crying again.


    Li''s father had a headache when she cried, "your aunt is in the hospital now, your head is broken by you, your sister is locked in the police station now, I can''t see her! What''s the matter with Wan''er? "


    "I don''t know. Later, an honest policeman came here. It seems that the officer is very big. I told him about my business and begged him. He helped me to be the master. I was sent to the hospital. I don''t know what other people are like." Lizu''er howled loudly.

 Chapter 5558

    "I don''t know. Later, an honest policeman came here. It seems that the officer is very big. I told him about my business and begged him. He helped me to be the master. I was sent to the hospital. I don''t know what other people are like." Lizu''er howled loudly.


    Li''s father was hurt by her eardrum. He wanted to say something, but he thought she was right.


    "Dad, my face is really disfigured. The doctor said it''s better for a month. Now my face is bleeding. I''m an actor. I don''t know how I live. I really can''t live. My aunt and Li Waner are too cruel. Somehow we are a family. How can they be so cruel to me!" Lizu''er continues to cry.


    Li''s father was unable to speak when she asked him. He was also upset and angry with Li''s mother and daughter.


    Yesterday, the stocks in my family all fell and stopped. Although it''s because of Li Zuer, today''s stocks have risen. He''s in a good mood.


    Even if Li Waner broke out the negative news again, it didn''t cause the fluctuation of stock price. Those two brainless people went to Li Zuer''s trouble at this time, and both of them were hurt.


    Now it seems that zu''er''s injury is not light. He has no place to get angry.


    Li''s father now resents Li Wan''er''s mother and daughter even more.


    All of a sudden, I felt that the mother and daughter were just looking for something.


    His two daughters are very valuable. They will work for the benefit of Li family in the future. If their capacity is destroyed, their value will be greatly reduced!


    The more Li Fu thought about it, the more angry he felt.


    "Don''t cry, no matter what, you can save Wan''er and your aunt first, and then I will make up my mind for you." Said Li Fu.


    "Dad, I don''t know how to save it. I don''t know that person either I I''ll try my best. After all, they are all from the Li family I''m not sure if I can make it. " Li Zuer said sadly.


    "Well, I''m glad you''re willing to do it. You''re such a sensible and good boy, much better than those two!" Li''s father snorted angrily.


    "Well, I''ll deal with the wound on my face first. I don''t know if it will leave a scar. Li Waner is really cruel. My face is torn. I want to hit me with the lock. I''m scared to death." Lizu''er began to cry again.


    Li''s father was more angry when he heard this. They said two more words and hung up.


    Lizu''er happily spits out her tongue, thinking that the mother and daughter will pretend, can''t she.


    She is of a scientific background, and no one can be her opponent when she plays!


    When lizu''er turned back, she saw the summer behind her, and the smile on her face disappeared quickly.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back." In summer, there is no reflection, or that kind of expressionless appearance.


    Li zu''er made a noise, and hurriedly came over to push the wheelchair for him.


    "Does your face still hurt?" Summer.


    "It''s much better. Don''t look at the swelling, but this medicine is very effective. I can''t feel the pain." Li Zuer said happily.


    "That''s good."


    "I just don''t know if he will be scared to see ye. He will love me." Li zu''er is worried and tangled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s for sure.


    "Or I''ll go home first and meet him in two days, just in time to ask my mother about it." Li Zuer consults with him.


    Summer, "..."

 Chapter 5559

    He didn''t object, but he didn''t think lizu''er could ask anything. If her mother wanted to tell her, she would have said it.


    Lizu''er didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that she had no objection, she was ready to go home. She stayed at home for two days and didn''t go out. Now she''s going out in such a guise that she''s afraid of frightening people.


    Out of the hospital, lizu''er left with summer and went home by car.


    Summer told Luo Zheng to go to the police station and stare. Don''t involve yourself. According to Li Zuer, it was an honest leader there who stopped the two men''s actions.


    Luo Zheng immediately went to do it.


    When lizu''er came home, there was a strange man besides his mother. Two were sitting on the sofa talking.


    When she came back, Li Mu immediately stood up. Li zu''er took a suspicious look at the man on the sofa and guessed his identity.


    "Zu''er, you''re back. I''m scared to death. What happened to our family? How can there be blood? " Li Mu immediately came over and looked at her with concern.


    "In the afternoon, Li Waner''s mother and daughter came to the house. I confronted them. Later, in order to protect myself, I broke the old woman''s head." Li Zuer explained.


    "Ah? How can you hurt your face like this? " Li''s mother looked at her face worried and wanted to touch it. She quickly backed away.


    Although she can''t feel the pain now, she can''t bear to touch it.


    "I was beaten by Li Waner. Now she''s all right. She''s locked up. There''s a reward for the evil." Lizu''er smiled.


    "Don''t be so silly. What''s the worst? It is hard for the wicked to get retribution. " A trace of resentment flashed in Li''s mother''s eyes.


    Li zu''er knows that his mother refers to the Li family. They don''t have any good things, but they live well.


    Their mother and daughter have never done anything bad, but now they are like bereaved dogs.


    "Mom, don''t worry. They will get what they deserve." Lizu''er urged his mother to look at the man who had already stood up


    "This is your uncle Zhou. He''s in business with his mother." Li Mu introduced it.


    "Hello, uncle Zhou. Are you new? Or old acquaintance? " Lizu''er looked at each other. He was about the same age as his mother, but he was very energetic.


    "Hello, zu''er, your mother and I are old friends. We used to do business with Lishi group, but later..." Mr. Zhou stopped talking when he said that.


    "Then what happened?" Li zu''er is a character who breaks through the casserole and asks after all. Moreover, she realizes that the relationship between her mother and this man seems unusual, so she has to ask more clearly.


    "Later, he was ruined by your father. He had nothing. His wife left him with her children. He was starting again, just like me." Li Mu added the words completely.


    Lizu''er listened to this matter in a daze. She knew that Li''s father was wicked. She didn''t expect that he was so wicked in business. How did he make the company so big?


    It''s an incredible thing.


    "Your mother said she would start business again, and thanks to her, she found me. Otherwise, I can''t cheer up now." Mr. Zhou looked at Li Mu with love in his eyes.


    Li zu''er thought that he was very pitiful after hearing his experience, but he was more fond of him.


    "Uncle, then sit down. I''ll cook. You can taste my craft tonight." Li said.

 Chapter 5560

    Li zu''er thought that he was very pitiful after hearing his experience, but he was more fond of him.


    "Uncle, then sit down. I''ll cook. You can taste my craft tonight." Li said.


    "Can you cook?" Mr. Zhou was surprised.


    "Yes, yes, I can cook very well. My mother likes my cooking best." Lizu''er smiled at his mother.


    "I''ll do it today. You''ve got a bad face." Li''s mother is a little impatient.


    "Forget it. You can''t cook. I''ll do it." Lizu''er refused.


    "So it seems that you can''t cook, and your daughter hates you." Mr. Zhou looks at Li Mu.


    Li Mu, "..."


    She''s not going to, she''s just not good at it.


    "Or I''ll do it tonight." Mr. Zhou proposed.


    "No, you can''t cook the first time you come home. Let me do it." Lizu''er quickly waved.


    "I''ll help." Mr. Zhou immediately went to the kitchen with his dishes.


    Li Zuer didn''t refuse this time. In this case, she can talk to him more and see what he is like now.


    If it''s suitable, she won''t object to finding another person, and then she won''t be so lonely.


    Li''s mother was driven out by two people. Only Li Zuer and Mr. Zhou were left in the kitchen. They chatted while working.


    It turned out that Mr. Zhou had a son who also went to university, but he was busy with business these years, and his feelings with his children were not so deep, so after bankruptcy, his mother left, and he directly chose his mother and abandoned the father who had no feelings.


    What''s more, Mr. Zhou''s ex-wife has been remarried. What he can''t accept most is that they divorced less than a week ago and the ex-wife married someone else.


    This made Mr. Zhou unable to believe that his ex-wife had never put on a green hat.


    So he''s been decadent for several years, drinking every day.


    It''s also nearly a year since I started to cheer up. Now I plan to start again.


    Li Zuer sees Mr. Zhou is a very thoughtful person. He should have been successful in business before. He is suitable for his mother.


    After all, two people have something in common, and there are many topics.


    Although Li Mu is over forty now, she looks very young because of her good maintenance.


    The more Li Zuer talked about it, the more he felt that Mr. Zhou was a trustworthy person. However, he had a disadvantage that he was too easy to trust people around him.


    Li Zuer has made several home-made dishes, as well as his own specialty. The full table is very rich.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    In a luxury car, the air pressure is a little low.


    Ye sits there with an unhappy face, pouting up.


    Summer has persuaded him several times, the little guy is still a face unhappy, a look he lost people.


    "Beiming ye, be obedient. Don''t give me a gesture that I can''t live without anyone!" Summer is really a little angry.


    He''s not angry that he''s too clingy to lizu''er, but it''s not good.


    There is no one in the world who can accompany him for life.


    Parting is an inevitable experience for everyone.


    "Did you say you quarreled with mommy again?" Ye stares at his father.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, We''re fine. " Summer thought it was because of what, he was worried about this.


    "Really? Really didn''t fight? " Ye looks at him uneasily and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No! " In summer, I really take this kid''s clothes. I thought about it.

 Chapter 5561

    ¡°¡­¡­ No! " In summer, I really take this kid''s clothes. I thought about it.


    Ye heard a long breath and wiped his forehead in a proper way. "Then I''ll rest assured. Go to grandma''s house today. I didn''t go back last week. Grandma must miss me."


    Summer, "..."


    It turned out that I misunderstood the boy.


    In the summer, I called lizu''er, talked with her for a few words, then hung up. I was not unhappy at all.


    Summer''s heart across a trace of strange, it seems that he despised his son.


    He ordered the driver to drive back to his old house.


    ¡­¡­


    Lizu''er cleaned up the kitchen and was ready to go back to the room to sleep.


    She moved her sour neck and took a bath in the bathroom. Looking at her ugly face in the mirror, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know why there were such bad people in the world. She could do anything bad.


    If I had not arrived in time in summer, I would have died there.


    How dark Li Waner is, she dare not think.


    When she came out of the bathroom, lizu''er heard her mother calling. It seemed that she was arguing. She quickly opened the door and went out.


    Li''s mother fell on the sofa with a bad face and saw that she was angry.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Lizur looked at her worried.


    "It''s not Li! Let me tell you to let go of the mother and daughter Li married! " Mother Li''s face is very bad.


    "That scum, I''ve made it clear to him. I can''t control it. How can he harass you again?" Lizu''er is also very angry.


    "Forget it. Forget him. Go to bed early." Li''s mother can see that she is in a bad mood.


    "Well, you can go to bed early, too." Lizur watched her return to the room.


    Li zu''er looked at his mother and went back to his room, some angry. The scum surnamed Li was too bad. He explained to him why he was pestering his mother.


    But now she can''t take that scum. Anyway, it''s not so easy for the mother and daughter to come up with it this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xiaomeng packed his breakfast in the early morning to go to school.


    "Xiaomeng, why don''t you have breakfast at home every day?" Bai shallowly thinks that his daughter''s recent behavior is a little strange.


    "Oh I will take a breakfast for my classmates, and they will have it together. " Bai Xiaomeng quickly ran out of the house and got into the car.


    Bai shallowly shakes her head, but she doesn''t care much. Her daughter has grown up and her IQ is not low. She doesn''t worry about her daughter being cheated.


    But it''s her son, who is old and has no girlfriend, which makes her feel unhappy.


    However, she didn''t want to urge him too much. After all, it was his life, and she didn''t want to interfere more.


    Let''s take a look at the matter of getting married and having children. It also depends on fate.


    When Bai Xiaomeng arrived at school, it was late. He looked at the food that Bai Xiaomeng had in his hand and hurriedly got up and ran over.


    "What''s delicious?"


    "Everything. Let''s eat together. I''ve brought a lot."


    After two people sat down, Chi Fang immediately opened the paper bag and put the food on it. Jiang Meng looked back at the full objects on the table of the two people and directly took a peeled boiled egg and ate it.


    "Well, you two, the food is getting better and better. You two are both fat." Jiang Meng said.

 Chapter 5562

    "Well, you two, the food is getting better and better. You two are both fat." Jiang Meng said.


    Bai Xiaomeng immediately touched his face, "are you fat? You can''t eat more! "


    Jiang Meng heard a chuckle here.


    "Don''t listen to her. She is not fat at all. We are cute and beautiful." Chi Fang looks at her with a smile.


    "You two No more dog food! " Jiang Meng couldn''t stand shaking.


    "You''re not a dog, why do you say you''re a dog?" Bai Xiaomeng looked at him seriously and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Meng received 10000 critical hits.


    "Xiaomeng, eat quickly. You are not fat at all. You are lovely." Chi put a toast in her hand.


    Bai Xiaomeng listened to him and ate happily.


    Jiang Meng turned back in silence and was no longer stimulated.


    The previous rumors have been solved by Chi Fang. Of course, Bai Xiaomeng didn''t know about them.


    After breakfast, Chi Fang is responsible for collecting all the garbage into the trash can. Bai Xiaomeng wipes the tables of the two people, and then prepares for class.


    Don''t mention how happy Chi Fang is. He also enjoys such a day very much now.


    After class, Jiang Meng turned back and asked, "Xiaomeng, you are going to have a test next week, so you can review it."


    "I don''t have to review." Bai Xiaomeng replied.


    "You can''t do that. Don''t you want to go to college?" Jiang Meng looks at her worried.


    "Take the exam. I''ve thought about it. I''ll take the Qingnan University." Bai Xiaomeng said without raising his head.


    "Poof ~" Jiang Meng''s deskmate sneered, as if she was talking about dreams.


    Jiang Meng kicked him for a while and said, "are the goals set?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t understand. What''s funny about this?


    "You''d better be realistic and choose a junior college." Chi Fang stares at her.


    "Why? I just want to go to Qingnan. I''ve thought about it for a long time. I didn''t agree to let me study abroad at home." Bai Xiaomeng said very seriously.


    But people still think she''s joking. It''s impossible.


    They are such a top five school, let alone Qingnan. It''s good to have one to go to a first-class school.


    Chi Fang listened to her, frowned and said, "I won''t disturb you to review next time. You are good at reading."


    "This is not Can you do it by reading well? " Jiang Meng was a little worried. How could this girl be so devoted.


    "In fact, you can enter the entertainment circle. It''s fast and doesn''t need a high score. You look like you can be admitted."


    "No! I don''t want to be a public figure. There''s no privacy at all. " Bai Xiaomeng shook his head.


    "Yes, it''s not good to be a star. Don''t be a star." Pond also agreed.


    Jiang Meng didn''t know what to say. After a few more words, he went to class.


    In the toilet, Chi Fang called in both the dead party. Yang Xiaohu asked, "what''s the matter? And come here to talk. "


    "Next week''s exam." Said chifang.


    "Just take the test, it''s nothing to do with you."


    "I mean Bai Xiaomeng, aren''t you two good at school? Get her some answers and let her copy them. " Chi Fang looks at two people''s demands.


    Two people, "..."


    "Do you hear me! Or, can you find a way to get the answer? " Chi Fang murmured, asking himself.


    "It should be OK. It''s not a big test, but just a school quiz. The papers must be in the teacher''s safe."

 Chapter 5563

    "It should be OK. It''s not a big test, but just a school quiz. The papers must be in the teacher''s safe."


    "Let''s steal out the answer before the exam!" Said chifang.


    Two people, "..."


    Brother Chi is getting more and more brave. He even tried to steal the teacher''s test paper. If he was caught


    Forget it, they will not be caught. Even if they are caught, brother Chi will not be fired.


    Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing decide to sacrifice their lives to accompany the gentleman and steal the teacher''s answer before the exam.


    After the three discussed, they left the restroom. After they left, a compartment door beside them was opened, and the learning committee members in the class came out of it, frowning tightly.


    Bai Xiaomeng began to read extra-curricular books in class. Recently, she became addicted to cooking, mainly because her parents took her to a new private house to eat. She thought it was really delicious there!


    She was suddenly interested in delicious food. She always did what she liked and began to study delicious food. However, she had not yet done it. She planned to study it for a few days and began to experiment and do it herself.


    Chi Fang takes a look at the things on her mobile phone and asks, "if you want to eat, I''ll take you."


    "No, I don''t want to. I want to do Well, I should be able to eat it myself. " Said Bai Xiaomeng in a low voice.


    "It''s not good to be a cook! How uncomfortable it is to be roasted by lampblack every day. " Chi Fang doesn''t want her to be a cook.


    "Who says I want to be a cook? I just study and do it myself, which is another skill. " Bai Xiaomeng smiles sweetly.


    Chi Fang looks at her white and beautiful face and feels her heart beating faster.


    Alas, there was no way. Just looking at her like this, he felt that the air around him had become very thin.


    "Bai Xiaomeng." Chi Fang gave her a shout.


    "Ah?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him.


    "That You Do you have anyone you like? " Asked the pool.


    "Of course there is! How can there be no one you like? " Bai Xiaomeng thinks that the question he asked is really strange. She likes a lot of people. She likes everyone at home very much.


    After listening to her words, Chi Fang felt a stab in his chest. A strange feeling spread all over his body. His chest was also very stuffy. He could hardly control himself.


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t notice his changes at all and continued to focus on his own recipe.


    He got up and left his seat.


    Bai Xiaomeng looked back and asked, "Why are you going? You haven''t finished class yet."


    Chi Fang didn''t answer. He left the classroom directly.


    Bai Xiaomeng frowned slightly. What''s wrong with this guy?


    Wasn''t it just fine? It''s strange.


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t think much about it, so he went on studying his own recipe.


    She didn''t know that Chi Fang was unhappy.


    Pool on the playground is like crazy. All the people who play with him have been smashed by him. One by one, I don''t know what kind of crazy he is going.


    "Let''s go, let''s be merciful. Don''t smash again!" Students kept backing away, hands in their faces, a scared look.


    Pool let go holding up the basketball, suddenly hit the ground hard, turned around and did not return to leave.


    Everyone looked at the boy who was obviously playing with emotion. For a while, they didn''t know what happened to him.

 Chapter 5564

    Everyone looked at the boy who was obviously playing with emotion. For a while, they didn''t know what happened to him.


    Pool put back to the dormitory and took off his coat, revealing the perfect body, because just after the exercise, sweat kept flowing down his muscles, making him look very sexy and charming.


    He took off his pants and went to the bathroom to take a bath, but no matter how he vented, he still felt very uncomfortable. The uncomfortable mood did not ease at all, but became more serious.


    He took a cold bath, his mind was not clear, he thought of many things, the pain like a serpent tightly wrapped him, he suddenly shouted, raised his fist and hit the wall.


    In the next few days, Chi Fang didn''t come to class. Bai Xiaomeng sent him a message and he didn''t return it, which worried Bai Xiaomeng. I don''t know what happened to him.


    But if he doesn''t return to himself, she won''t send it again.


    At the weekend, Bai Xiaomeng worked in her kitchen for two days. The Bai family had been trying to eat.


    It has to be said that Bai Xiaomeng seems to have a talent for everything. Even cooking is delicious. She has never done anything before.


    Two days later, on Sunday night, Bai Xiaomeng sent another message to Chi Fang, "are you going to class on Monday? I''ve learned several dishes in these two days. I''ll bring them to you to have a taste. "


    Chi Fang was drinking. Seeing the news, he couldn''t help but go back and say, "OK."


    "What have you done these days? Why didn''t you come to class? " Bai Xiaomeng took the opportunity to ask.


    "Something happened at home. I couldn''t go Do you care if I go? " Chi Fang sends this sentence carefully.


    "Of course I care! You are my deskmate. We have a different relationship, ha


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Go to bed early." Four words came from Chi Fang. He was a little bitter.


    Like a person for the first time, is that it It''s over?


    It hasn''t even begun.


    Bai Xiaomeng also sent a note, "you go to bed earlier, good night."


    When she finished, she put down her cell phone and went to bed.


    Tomorrow she will get up early to make breakfast for her family.


    The next day, Bai Xiaomeng was the first one at home. When she got up, she began to prepare breakfast.


    The cook at home has prepared all the materials she needs, so she just needs to do it.


    In more than half an hour, Bai Xiaomeng prepared breakfast, including fried eggs, salad, and two fried dishes, steak, milk and soymilk.


    Bai Xiaomeng packed another breakfast and was ready to go to school.


    "Sister, do you want to give this breakfast to male students or female students?" Bai Xiaobai came back to eat because his sister was cooking for the first time.


    "My deskmate is a man. What''s the matter?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at her with an ignorant face.


    "You..."


    Bai Xiaomeng is waiting for what he said, but Xiaobai doesn''t know what to say.


    He knew that his sister was too simple to understand the relationship between men and women.


    He said, "it''s nothing. It''s nothing. It''s just that you don''t always treat people so casually. It''s not good."


    "Why not?" Bai Xiaomeng asked.


    "Well, men and women are different. Don''t let others misunderstand you." Bai Xiaobai finds it difficult to communicate with his sister about this problem.


    "What''s the misunderstanding?" Bai Xiaomeng continues to ask.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding that you like him. Otherwise, why do you treat him so well?" Xiaobai''s ruthlessness simply explained.

 Chapter 5565

    "It''s just a misunderstanding that you like him. Otherwise, why do you treat him so well?" Xiaobai''s ruthlessness simply explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, you think too much. We are two at the same table. We should help each other at the same table, right?"


    "They say that to help each other is to study. You don''t have to take food with you every day." Xiaobai knew that she had brought breakfast every day before.


    "But I should help others. He doesn''t have breakfast. Isn''t it good for me to bring him? We''re not short of breakfast anyway. "


    "You girl, you''re so reasonable. Forget it. I''m too lazy to tell you. Pay attention to yourself. Men and women are different. We should keep a certain distance." Bai Xiaobai said and went out first.


    When Bai Xiaomeng arrived at school, before Chi Fang arrived, she put her breakfast on the table.


    "You brought breakfast to the pool again?" Jiang Meng asked.


    "Yes, I agreed with him yesterday." Bai Xiaomeng nods.


    Jiang Meng didn''t know how to tell her for a while. Forget it, she would be happy.


    "Hey, Bai Xiaomeng, bring breakfast to the pool again? Yes? What do you want the pool to do? " The study committee member looked at her with a sneer.


    Bai Xiaomeng felt puzzled. How did the monitor happen to start again?


    "What to do? I don''t quite understand what you mean. " Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t understand.


    Can these people not talk so deeply?


    "Poof, besides breakfast, how can you please the pool? I advise you, girls should be more reserved. " After finishing the degree, he turned around and stopped looking at her.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at Jiang Meng with a question mark. "What is he talking about?"


    "Ignore her. If you can''t eat grapes, it means sour grapes. It''s a typical sour grape mentality."


    "You mean he also wants to bring breakfast to the pool?" Bai Xiaomeng thinks that this understanding is right.


    Jiang Meng, "..."


    The school committee is a boy, but Jiang dreamt that it''s not impossible to bend one or two straight men just like Chi Fang.


    Other girls are also whispering. Some of them are loud, and Bai Xiaomeng can hear them clearly.


    She is speechless. If they want to, they can also bring food to the pool. Why are they staring at themselves?


    When Chi came, he sat on his seat and didn''t respond to her, so he reached out and patted her on the head.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, what''s the matter with you? Are you not happy?" Asked the pool.


    "No, have you had breakfast?"


    "No, you don''t want to bring it to me. I didn''t eat it."


    "Then you can eat. I''ll take your share alone." Bai Xiaomeng pushes breakfast in front of him.


    Chi Fang looked at her suspiciously again and ate breakfast first.


    "You did it all?" The pond asked me with a lisp.


    "Yes, I made it. It''s delicious." Bai Xiaomeng is happy again.


    "Delicious, very delicious! I''ve never had such a delicious breakfast before? " Chi Fang''s generous praise.


    "Well, my family also said that. They like it very much. I''m happy to see them eat." Bai Xiaomeng looks at him with a big smile.


    "Then you don''t make a breakfast for someone you like?" Asked Chi Fang suddenly.


    After asking, he regretted. Isn''t he abusive?


    "I did it, just for the people I like Dinner. "


    "What? You... " Chi Fang is a little surprised. Is she talking about herself?


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 5566

    "Then you don''t make a breakfast for someone you like?" Asked Chi Fang suddenly.


    After asking, he regretted. Isn''t he abusive?


    "I did it, just for the people I like Dinner. "


    "What? You... " Chi Fang is a little surprised. Is she talking about herself?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who is your favorite?"


    "My family, who else? They are all my favorites! " When Bai Xiaomeng thought of his family, his expression was especially gentle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Fang looks at her strangely. Bai Xiaomeng is puzzled by him and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "You Are you stupid? " Chi Fang asked in a low voice.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s face changed after brushing, "you are stupid! I won''t bring you breakfast next time! "


    "No, I asked you if you like someone. I mean..."


    "Yes, I tell you there are, and there are many more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, he won''t talk to her any more. What they two said is not the same at all.


    Now I don''t need to ask her the secret in her heart. I''ll talk about it after the test.


    Then I will give her the answer. She should thank herself.


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t know what he was thinking. He began to study by himself.


    The night before the exam, Chi Fang sneaks into the teacher''s office with Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing.


    They found the safe. Yang Xiaohu was in charge of unlocking it.


    "Are you OK or not? Is it open yet? " Zhou Daqing asked.


    "Of course, how could it not be! It will be ready in a minute. "


    "Keep your voice down, get down!" Pool put finish saying, quickly put out the flashlight.


    The three men lie where they are.


    "Who''s in there." The security guard shouted and flashed in.


    Fortunately, all three of them were blocked by the table. The security guard waved his flashlight for a long time. Seeing no one coming out, he left.


    This evening, he was afraid.


    After the security guard left, Chi Fang opened the small flashlight, and Yang Xiaohu continued to pry the lock.


    Finally, I found the answer to the paper. Chi Fang took a quick picture and put it back to the original place. The three left quietly.


    The next day, Bai Xiaomeng was reading a book in her seat. Pool put a piece of paper in her hand.


    "That''s the answer. You can get high marks by copying it." Chi Fang turns and runs.


    Bai Xiaomeng wants to stop him from coming. Because the exam is a joint exam, he went to another classroom for the exam.


    Bai Xiaomeng opens the answer and looks at it. Her brow is wrinkled.


    She threw the paper directly into the table and didn''t care.


    The exam lasted for two days. After the exam, Bai Xiaomeng was ready to go home.


    The academic committee came to look at her and sneered, "Bai Xiaomeng, this test is very good."


    "I always do well in the exam." Bai Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, a learning scum, but quite confident!"


    "Learning dregs? Ha ha. " Bai Xiaomeng also sneers.


    Just because she''s talkative doesn''t mean she''s bullied. It seems that the academic committee is addicted to bullying itself.


    "If you don''t do well in the exam, use dirty means. You''ll be expelled from the school!" Then the academic committee left.


    Bai Xiaomeng felt that he was ill and didn''t pay any more attention.


    The next day, Bai Xiaomeng was reported to have the answer to the exam, and was also searched out from the desk by the class cadre.

 Chapter 5567

    The next day, Bai Xiaomeng was reported to have the answer to the exam, and was also searched out from the desk by the class cadre.


    Several class cadres went to see the teacher in indignation, while Bai Xiaomeng was forced to face it, because she had never met such a thing before.


    After all, in her status as a school bully, all the students in the previous school looked up to the existence of a small examination, it is impossible to make so many things out.


    Bai Xiaomeng waited until Chi Fang came running. His body was full of sweat and he could see that he was playing basketball.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Fang looked at her anxiously. Unexpectedly, she was so careless. After all the tests, she didn''t destroy the answer.


    "The answer was taken away by them. It seems that they went to find a teacher." Bai Xiaomeng replied.


    "Xiaomeng, do you really copy the answer?" Jiang Meng also looked at her worried.


    "Of course I didn''t copy it. I just threw it in the table. I didn''t watch it at all. There are monitors in the class. You can check them." Bai Xiaomeng blinked and finally reflected.


    Jiang Meng was relieved to hear her words. If Bai Xiaomeng copied them, she really didn''t know how to do it.


    After all, plagiarism is really an unforgivable thing.


    When the three people were talking, the teacher and the class cadres came back. The teacher looked at Bai Xiaomeng and put them in the pool, and their faces were very dark.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, how did you get the answer? It''s all locked in the office safe. How could you have it? " The teacher asked in a cold voice.


    "I picked it up." Bai Xiaomeng said with a light cough.


    Forgive her. She doesn''t want to lie, but she can''t say that pool gave it to her.


    Isn''t that to sell the pool?


    "Picked it up? Who are you lying to? Why don''t we all find it, just you? " Disciplinary Committee questions.


    "Because I''m a good classmate who cares for the environment. I saw some paper on the road. Of course, I picked it up. If you didn''t pick it up, maybe you didn''t care for the environment." Bai Xiaomeng shrugs innocently.


    "You You are nonsense. You stole it! "


    "You can eat and talk freely. Stealing is illegal. If you talk like this, I can accuse you of defamation." Bai Xiaomeng is not afraid of these people.


    "If you don''t steal, it doesn''t mean that other people don''t steal. Maybe they stole it for you." The academic committee opened up, and he didn''t dare to tell the whole story. After all, he was afraid of the pool. This guy was crazy and could eat people.


    Therefore, today he has brought so many class cadres together to do this. In this way, the account will not be on his own.


    "Why, you say this as if you saw it with your own eyes. I say that what you pick up is what you pick up." Bai Xiaomeng insists on his words.


    "OK, even if you pick it up, it''s against the school rules to copy the answers?" The point was made.


    "Who told you I copied, I didn''t copy at all?" Bai Xiaomeng defends.


    "If you don''t copy the answer, who believes it?" Monitor also can''t help turning a white eye, although she has been taught by the pool before, but this kind of moment is really wonderful for her!


    "You have to believe it if you don''t, because I just didn''t read it. I didn''t look at it from the beginning to the end." Bai Xiaomeng made a lovely face at her.


    "You..."


    "Xiaomeng, it''s not that the teacher doesn''t believe you, it''s just that the class leaders have found out the answers. If I don''t deal with them, the students must have opinions." The head teacher spoke.

 Chapter 5568

    "Xiaomeng, it''s not that the teacher doesn''t believe you, it''s just that the class leaders have found out the answers. If I don''t deal with them, the students must have opinions." The head teacher spoke.


    "Teacher, I understand, but I can swear that I didn''t copy it. If you don''t believe me, you can check and monitor it." Bai Xiaomeng said frankly.


    "Yes, check the monitoring. From the monitoring, we can see whether Xiaomeng copied or not." Jiang Meng agrees.


    Since Bai Xiaomeng said that she didn''t copy, Jiang Meng believed that she certainly didn''t, but said that the answer was picked up on the road, which was a bit of a joke.


    Chi Fang stands aside and is worried. He suddenly wants to say that he stole the answer, which has nothing to do with Bai Xiaomeng.


    Bai Xiaomeng seemed to see his intention and put a peeled sugar into his mouth.


    "Chifang, thank you for your concern, but I can solve my own problems. Just look around." Bai Xiaomeng blinked at him.


    Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible to bring the pool in.


    If the teacher knew that it was Chi Fang who stole the paper, he would be fired. This is a big deal.


    Pool, "..."


    He looked at her simple and lovely smile, his heart palpitating uncontrollably, he really liked her more and more.


    Although he didn''t know what it meant.


    "Teacher, you can check the monitoring. I''m sitting at the back. It''s the closest to the monitoring. If I really copy the answer, the monitoring can take a clear picture." Bai Xiaomeng turned his head and said.


    The head teacher was relieved to see that she was so determined to dare to check and monitor. As a head teacher, of course, he didn''t want such a thing to happen in the class.


    A group of people went to the monitoring room. Bai Xiaomeng didn''t seem to be affected by the incident at all. He was still joking with Jiang Meng and chi.


    Because it''s a matter of great importance, this matter also shocked the school leaders, and the vice president also came along.


    We adjusted the monitoring of the examination of the previous two days. However, from the beginning to the end, we didn''t find any answer from Bai Xiaomeng. However, it''s doubtful that she didn''t use the calculus paper.


    This is a very unscientific thing.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, don''t you have to work out any problems at all?" The Academic Committee asked its own questions.


    "Yeah, you don''t have to do it? It''s impossible. "


    "How can I do the problem seems not to be in the discussion?" Bai Xiaomeng gently closed the lip.


    "You really don''t need to discuss how to do the problem, but if you don''t do the calculation and get high scores, it means there is a problem." Said the monitor.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    She doesn''t need the calculus, okay? She didn''t use calculus paper since she went to high school.


    "This only shows that I have a high IQ and study well. What else can I have?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at several people speechless.


    "Isn''t that crazy? What a boast! "


    "Shut up!" Chi Fang shouted angrily.


    "Even if you can''t see anything on the monitor, it can''t prove that you didn''t plagiarize. Since you find the answer in your desk, it means you have a problem!"


    Class cadres are also indomitable.


    No matter how Bai Xiaomeng explains it, everyone doesn''t believe that she didn''t copy the answer, and the head teacher is also very embarrassed. After all, so many class cadres insist that finding the answer means that Bai Xiaomeng has a problem, and if he doesn''t care, it''s not good.

 Chapter 5569

    No matter how Bai Xiaomeng explains it, everyone doesn''t believe that she didn''t copy the answer, and the head teacher is also very embarrassed. After all, so many class cadres insist that finding the answer means that Bai Xiaomeng has a problem, and if he doesn''t care, it''s not good.


    After all, school leaders also pay attention.


    The head teacher can only look at the vice principal who has not spoken.


    "Go and get Bai Xiaomeng''s paper and see how she does it." The vice principal spoke.


    Someone did it right away.


    Within ten minutes, Bai Xiaomeng''s papers were all taken back.


    Teachers of all subjects were also found to judge Bai Xiaomeng.


    When the teachers saw Bai Xiaomeng''s achievement, they were shocked. It was a full mark. They looked at each other again and found that there were five subjects in total. Bai Xiaomeng got full marks


    All of us exploded. Teachers, students and principals are the same.


    The teachers are amazed. I don''t think anyone in the best school in the city will get full marks?


    After all, some subjective questions are difficult to get full marks.


    However, Bai Xiaomeng made the teacher not bear to reduce one point.


    "Full marks for all five subjects? Ha? What a joke! It''s impossible! " Cried the monitor.


    "That is, how can anyone get full marks? It''s just copying the answers. "


    "So obvious, what else can be said? This kind of black sheep should be dismissed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shut up, you say more, believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" The pool is angry.


    Jiang Meng is also in a hurry. He cries bitterly in his heart. Bai Xiaomeng and Bai Xiaomeng, do you think you are stupid? Even if you copy the answers, don''t copy them all. Who doesn''t know that you copy them.


    "Chifang, get out of here. It''s none of your business!" The head teacher stared at him angrily.


    "How come it''s none of my business? Don''t bother Bai Xiaomeng any more. That''s the answer..."


    "Chi Fang, do you have any problems? If the head teacher asks you to leave, you can leave. I can solve the problems here myself." Bai Xiaomeng''s face was also gloomy.


    "It''s none of your business!" Chi Fang regretted his recklessness and almost hurt her.


    "Now it''s my business. Think about it. I''ve got a full mark now. No one will let me go. It''s useless for you to say anything. Don''t worry. I have a solution." Bai Xiaomeng continues to wink at him.


    "What are you going to do about it?" Pool put frown to ask.


    "You promise me to stop talking, and I''ll be able to work it out, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, if you can''t solve it, I''ll do it. "


    "Promise me, no more talking." Chi Fang said something worried.


    Bai Xiaomeng shook his head, saying that he could not.


    Pool, "..."


    "Bai Xiaomeng, what kind of riddle are you and Chi playing? I don''t think he stole the answer for you, did he?" The academic committee looked at them with a sneer.


    Bai Xiaomeng looked back at him strangely. "You all said that I copied the answer, but now I''m very clear that I didn''t copy it. Other answers can give me full marks. Chinese is not good, but there is composition. Do you want to say that teachers are shielding me?"


    "Chinese teacher, what''s the matter? Is there no need to reduce the score of Bai Xiaomeng''s composition?" The academic committee also felt puzzled.


    "What do you mean, question me? Can you ask any teacher to come over and have a look at this composition? I believe that Bai Xiaomeng didn''t copy the answer. " Then the Chinese teacher went away with a black face.

 Chapter 5570

    "What do you mean, question me? Can you ask any teacher to come over and have a look at this composition? I believe that Bai Xiaomeng didn''t copy the answer. " Then the Chinese teacher went away with a black face.


    Students, "..."


    School leaders and teachers, "..."


    Chinese teacher''s temper is very big.


    "Well, let me have a look at the paper." The vice principal had the Chinese papers taken.


    After reading Bai Xiaomeng''s composition, the vice principal said good!


    "The composition is so good! It''s time to be a model for the students! Great, great, great! " The vice principal said "hello" three times.


    Other teachers were also curious, so they came together and looked at the composition. Although they were not teaching Chinese, they also thought that the composition was too good!


    "This composition is likely to be copied by Bai Xiaomeng. The title of the composition in this exam has appeared before. In addition, she has the answer. Does she also have the exam paper?" Said the monitor.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    "This This composition? "


    "This is my original. You can search online to see if there are duplicates." Bai Xiaomeng gives an explanation.


    "Who knows if you will pay a high price for a gunman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaomeng thinks these people are particularly funny. How much they want to put this hat on their head.


    Before the explosion of Chi Fang, Bai Xiaomeng said, "well, go and get me another set of difficult papers. I''ll do it again in front of you. I''ll make the questions in front of the public. You shouldn''t suspect me to copy any more?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, not only the teachers but also the students were shocked.


    But soon, they thought that Bai Xiaomeng was making a living. They thought that Bai Xiaomeng was just delaying time.


    The head teacher nodded at once, "this method is the best, everyone will look at it, and there is no copy, principal, do you think?"


    He has to ask for instructions.


    "This method is OK, but it''s a waste of time. Go to work out a comprehensive volume. It must be more difficult than this one, so everyone has nothing to say." The vice principal nodded.


    The students looked at each other and thought this method was feasible.


    So everyone agreed.


    Chi Fang is a little worried. He pulls Bai Xiaomeng aside and nervously says, "what can I do? You can''t do it again. Let me run with you!"


    "No, I have to be able to do it! Don''t worry, just wait and see. " Bai Xiaomeng looks at him funny.


    "How can you do it? You are learning scum, who gives you confidence!"


    "Well, you can sit and wait for the result!" Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t want to explain either. When she finishes the question, everyone will know.


    She didn''t know why she was regarded as a scum when she came here?


    The teacher asked Bai Xiaomeng to go out for a drink or go to the toilet first, so as not to be nervous.


    Bai Xiaomeng really wanted to go to the bathroom, so he went with Jiang Meng.


    On the way, Jiang Meng also looks loveless, like the end of the world.


    "Why, what''s the matter with you? How does that look? "


    "Bai Xiaomeng, I can believe you with me, who knows you lied to me!" Jiang Meng looks sad.


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    "Tell me about you, how could you make the paper from the teacher, and then it will be revealed!"

 Chapter 5571

    "Then you will know. Don''t worry. Go to the bathroom." Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t want to drink water, just wants to go to the bathroom.


    After all, she has never had a chance to go to the toilet since she was arrested. Those who arrested her are ready to go to the toilet in advance, but they didn''t go!


    Jiang Meng still couldn''t accept Bai Xiaomeng''s being wheeled in front of the public, so he said, "if you don''t run, I''ll cover you."


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    How could she think the same way.


    Bai Xiaomeng also ignored what she said, took her to the bathroom and pulled her out.


    Zhao Hua is waiting for two people on the road, and says, "Bai Xiaomeng, you''d better admit it. You can remember it at most. It won''t be fired."


    "Zhao Hua, what do you mean?" Jiang Meng thinks Zhao Hua doesn''t like Xiaomeng very much. How can he give an idea now? Is there any plot?


    "What can I mean? Now the whole school knows about it. There are students in the office who are doing live broadcasting. Now the students in the school are watching." Said Zhao Hua, gnashing his teeth.


    Just now, Jiang Meng found that there are many students looking for their heads here.


    "Who killed thousands of swordsmen to do such immoral things! I''m going to kill it! " Jiang Meng excitedly wants to go back and is pulled by Bai Xiaomeng. "No, you mustn''t, just let her live."


    It''s better for Bai Xiaomeng to solve this problem at one time, so as not to have any crazy words to spread in the future.


    Chi Fei runs over and pulls Bai Xiaomeng. He is tall, strong and powerful. Bai Xiaomeng is pulled like a kite by him.


    "Chifang, what are you doing? Let me go! " Bai Xiaomeng is forced to run with him. It''s really hard to suffer.


    Pool put but not put, turn around to pick up her and continue to run.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    She feels like a fool now.


    He has already run out of school. Bai Xiaomeng asks him to let go of himself. Chi Fang just put her down and is ready to take her to take a taxi.


    When Bai Xiaomeng just landed, he kicked at his frailty, turned around and ran to the campus like a rabbit.


    Chi Fang only felt the lifeblood''s pain. His face changed. He wanted to rub it. He saw many people looking at it in the distance. It looked too obscene. He was stunned.


    But that kind of pain really made him want to die. Bai Xiaomeng, the stinky girl, dare to kick a man like this


    After standing there for a long time, Chi Fang moved slowly to the campus.


    This stinky girl, when he catches her again, she will die!


    When Bai Xiaomeng ran back to the office, she was still very worried. Her brother taught her how to kill men. I don''t know if Chi Fang would hurt.


    But she really can''t help it. If she is taken away by Chi Fang, she can''t prove her innocence.


    The head teacher was relieved to see that Bai Xiaomeng had finally come back. As soon as the class leaders were in a uproar, they almost made the principal condemn him directly.


    How come he didn''t feel that these class cadres were so annoying before?


    "I''m sorry, but I''m late." Bai Xiaomeng raised her hand to lift her hair with a smile.


    Jiang Meng, "..."


    "Tummy, or want to escape?" The monitor looked at her with a sneer. If there was no pool, she would be brave.


    "Will I come back if I want to escape?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at her like an idiot. Although she is Buddhist, it doesn''t mean that she likes to be bullied.

 Chapter 5572

    "Will I come back if I want to escape?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at her like an idiot. Although she is Buddhist, it doesn''t mean that she likes to be bullied.


    These people have been completely blacklisted by her.


    She will never forgive these people and will never allow herself to be friends with them in her life.


    "Come on, let''s start. Bai Xiaomeng, sit here." The head teacher motioned her to sit in the middle of the office and stopped other students from saying sarcastic things.


    Bai Xiaomeng came and sat down. She was surrounded by people. It was impossible for her to copy.


    "Bai Xiaomeng is so powerful that he can''t check the paper. Let''s answer directly." The academic committee looked at her scornfully, with a very proud expression. You should know that he is the first in the whole school now.


    "The academic committee knows me well, but I''m not familiar with you. Don''t care about me so much in the future. I don''t want to be your friend." Bai Xiaomeng smiles sweetly, and the heart of the person watching is soft.


    Who wouldn''t like such a sweet and beautiful girl.


    "Let''s start. I''ll give you an hour according to the questions." The vice principal spoke.


    There is a teacher timing, Bai Xiaomeng picked up the pen, the teacher said to start, she will fall the first pen.


    When Chi put in, his face was still ugly. He didn''t know how he came back. His lower body was still in pain.


    He saw that Bai Xiaomeng had begun to make a question, and knew that there was no way to save it, so he found a chair to sit down and look at Bai Xiaomeng.


    Anyway, he has decided that whoever dares to bully Bai Xiaomeng again, he will beat his mother.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s answer speed is very fast, and does not need to check the calculation. Soon, he finished the first three questions. The quiet needle dropping in the office can be heard, only the slight noise of the friction between the pen and the paper.


    The headmasters and teachers were surprised at the speed of Bai Xiaomeng''s answer, because she didn''t seem to have to think at all, and the pen didn''t stop. Didn''t she need to read any questions?


    The fact is that Bai Xiaomeng is reading the questions while answering them. These questions are really too simple for her to think at all.


    At this time, the students who are doing the live broadcast are also stupid, and the students who are watching the live broadcast are also stupid, but everyone thinks Bai Xiaomeng is pretending! Make complaints about the bullet screen comments on


    live, and there are a small number of Yan dogs, because Bai Xiao Meng''s adorable face is captured by her, and she is standing there on her side to speak for her.


    Bai Xiaomeng finished the last question, put down his pen, and said, "I''m done."


    When the teacher finished timing, Bai Xiaomeng finished the task in half an hour.


    That''s three pieces of paper.


    However, in terms of Chinese, the headmaster didn''t give up his composition, which was a waste of time.


    These questions are enough to prove whether Bai Xiaomeng really has the strength or plagiarized.


    For a while, Jiang Meng was a little silly. How did Bai Xiaomeng finish these questions? Is it Meng? But even Meng''s speed is too fast.


    The other students were even gloating, waiting for Bai Xiaomeng''s clothes to be torn down.


    The academic committee is more confident that Bai Xiaomeng will die this time.


    Bai Xiaomeng put the pen aside, moved his neck and wrist, stood up and walked aside.


    Several teachers immediately came around to read the paper. A minute later, the teachers were all excited.


    "God, Bai Xiaomeng, are you a genius?"


    "How can it be that all of them are right? The last problem is one that I have solved for a day. You have used the simple method that I thought for a day to come up with?" The math teacher looked at her in surprise and thought it was incredible. "You tell the teacher the truth, have you seen this problem?"

 Chapter 5573

    "How can it be that all of them are right? In the end, I solved all the problems one day, and you did it in a simple way that I thought out one day?" The math teacher looked at her in surprise and thought it was incredible. "You tell the teacher the truth, have you seen this problem?"


    Bai Xiaomeng shook his head. "I haven''t seen the above questions, nor have I seen the teacher''s questions."


    "English is still full mark, I believe Bai Xiaomeng didn''t copy it."


    "Wen Zong got full marks. She certainly didn''t copy the answer."


    "Bai Xiaomeng, you and you..." The science teacher looked at these questions and was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Especially the super outline questions, how can she answer so perfect, the formula is so good, and! Super easy to understand!


    It''s like hanging a dozen teachers.


    Several teachers are not excited. They come around and talk around her. They all ask her how she solved the problem and how she came up with such a simple solution.


    At that time, all the class cadres present were stupid, and couldn''t believe that Bai Xiaomeng got the full score again.


    All people only feel the burning pain on their faces.


    The head teacher was very satisfied with the result. He swept to the class cadres aside and asked, "do you have any questions?"


    Everyone was silent. Bai Xiaomeng did it in full view of the public this time, and it was a random question from the teacher. Everyone else did it right. They insisted that they copied the answer?


    Isn''t that reasonable?


    At first, several members and class representatives were lobbied by the monitor and the academic committee. Now everyone has taken it and regrets that they should not be involved in this kind of thing.


    Now it seems that the head teacher is angry.


    Several students shook their heads at once, indicating that they had made a mistake.


    "Xiaomeng, look here. How did you come up with it? How can the teacher not think of it? " Physics teachers don''t feel embarrassed. To learn is to ask questions.


    "I just superimposed those formulas in my brain. The elimination that should be eliminated and the subtraction that should be reduced will finally become like this. But teacher, your question is really good and level. I haven''t met such a question yet." Bai Xiaomeng said sincerely.


    Physics teacher, "..."


    He was honored.


    "Xiaomeng, look at this math problem. It''s very simple. I didn''t even think of it."


    "I also use the same method. The formula will be automatically reduced in my mind, and finally it becomes the simplest." Said Bai Xiaomeng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the teachers are speechless. How can the formula be automatically reduced in her mind? Is her brain a computer?


    "I can actually list them, which requires checking paper." Said Bai Xiaomeng.


    "I have it here. Come to my office, I will provide it to you, and you will calculate it for me."


    "No, go to my side first. I''ll ask first."


    "Do you hate it? You''ve asked. I haven''t asked yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The teachers all began to fight for Bai Xiaomeng, as if it was not a classmate, but a treasure.


    All the scenes in the office were broadcast, and the whole audience was boiling. They all thought it was really an incredible thing.


    Chi Fang and Jiang Meng also reflected this time. Bai Xiaomeng actually did it all right, and it only took half of the time. Now even he is very impressed with her!

 Chapter 5574

    All the scenes in the office were broadcast, and the whole audience was boiling. They all thought it was really an incredible thing.


    Chi Fang and Jiang Meng also reflected this time. Bai Xiaomeng actually did it all right, and it only took half of the time. Now even he is very impressed with her!


    Two people ran over excitedly. Jiang Meng couldn''t make it. He could only be stopped by the teacher. Chi Fang, no matter how many, pushed the teacher away and held Bai Xiaomeng in his arms.


    Teachers, "..."


    Classmate Chi, how are you?


    Anyway, pay attention to the impact.


    Chi Fang turns around a few times, puts Bai Xiaomeng down, turns around and leaves.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    "Don''t get excited there, are you all right?" Vice principal helplessly caresses forehead, these teachers, should manage?


    "Yes, yes, all right!"


    "Full marks."


    "No, extra points!"


    "Perfect!"


    Several teachers spoke highly of Bai Xiaomeng.


    The school committee and the monitor were pale and sweaty.


    "What else do you have to say? Wronged a classmate, still don''t apologize? " The vice principal scolded a few students who had nothing to do.


    In addition to the squad leader and the academic committee, all the other class cadres are secretly complaining. Are they also dragged into the water?


    But it''s no use saying anything now.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, I''m sorry, we wronged you."


    "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry."


    Several class cadres all apologized to her.


    Bai Xiaomeng said with a smile, "next time you follow the trend, you''d better make it clear, or you''ll lose more than you gain in the end, thanks a lot."


    Although Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t think she is very good, she feels that these people are still in a bad position when she loses the chance to be friends with her.


    Several people felt the burning pain on their faces.


    The point is, people don''t say forgive them at all.


    The school committee and the monitor didn''t talk, and the school committee said, "even if you don''t copy, but the answer is found in your desk, how do you explain?"


    "I picked it up. It''s not explained." Said Bai Xiaomeng, not red and not jumping.


    "Dare you say that someone didn''t steal it from you?" The Academic Committee questions.


    "I can do all the questions. I ask someone to steal the answers for me. Am I ill?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him with an idiot''s eyes.


    What else does the academic committee want to say? The vice principal yelled, "well, you are not finished. Now it has been proved that Bai Xiaomeng has not copied. What are you still doing here? Go back to the class!"


    "And you, the next time you choose a class cadre, make your eyes bright. Don''t look for anyone else. You have nothing to do." Of course, the vice president doesn''t want to go on.


    It''s enough to give him a headache.


    The school committee was scolded by the headmaster. It turned white and dared not speak again.


    Several class cadres were driven out, and the live broadcast ended. The whole school felt that it was not enough.


    Bai Xiaomeng is pulled away by several teachers. Jiang Meng happily follows everyone back to the class.


    Naturally, the students in the class also watched the live broadcast. Everyone''s eyes on the class cadres were very delicate, especially the academic committee and the monitor. Who knows that they took the lead in this matter.


    Now they are also slapped by Bai Xiaomeng. Everyone wants to laugh.


    "Class cadres are back. How are you? Do you have a pain in your face?" Some good students asked.


    Everyone, "..."


    The monitor was angry and cried again. She felt that she had lost all her face. Why is it because of this Bai Xiaomeng every time.

 Chapter 5575

    The monitor was angry and cried again. She felt that she had lost all her face. Why is it because of this Bai Xiaomeng every time.


    Originally, she was looked up by the whole class as an existence. Since this Bai Xiaomeng came, everything has changed!


    Everyone began to like Bai Xiaomeng, and even Chi Fang, who has always been ignored, because she began to come to class and treat her well.


    Because of this, she hates Bai Xiaomeng even more. All of them belong to her before.


    The face of the academic committee was also ugly. He knew it was Chi Fang who stole the answer from Bai Xiaomeng, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    He can provoke Bai Xiaomeng, but he can''t provoke Chi Fang. If the devil gets mixed up, he may kill himself.


    The academic committee admitted that it was afraid of him.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Bai Xiaomeng was a hidden bully, and even compared himself to the bully.


    His face was full of gloom.


    Fortunately, when he exposed Bai Xiaomeng today, for the sake of safety, no one did it, but pulled a group of people. In this way, even if Chi Fang wanted to attack, he could not only target himself.


    The school committee was relieved to think of it.


    The only thing that flusters him now is that if Bai Xiaomeng exceeds himself, he will not get the scholarship of the school, which is very important to him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chi Fang returned to his class, the whole person was still confused. He said to Jiang Meng, "pinch me and see if I''m dreaming."


    Jiang Meng unscrupulously twisted his arm, and the sharp pain made Chi Fang frown. "Why are you so strong? You can just pinch it."


    "What do you do if you doubt you are dreaming?" Jiang Mengxi said with a smile, is it easy to have a chance to change this overlord, she still can''t use more energy?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pool put rare did not care with her, but also smile on the face.


    "Wow, it''s really wonderful. It turns out that our little cute is really a genius. How excited are you when you look at the teachers? Ah, our little cute is also famous in World War I!"


    "Shut up! Bai Xiaomeng is not from your family! " Chi Fang stared at her displeased.


    Jiang Meng, "..."


    After listening to her words, Chi Fang''s happy mood suddenly became very low.


    At first, he thought that Bai Xiaomeng was just a learning scum like himself, so the distance between them was quite close.


    But all of a sudden, she became a school bully, a genius. He and she The distance seems to be far away from the whole galaxy.


    When Chi Fang thought about it, he felt suffocated and even flustered.


    What can I do? How can he get closer to her.


    Pool put rare panic God.


    "Hello, what''s the matter with you? How are you? " Jiang Meng saw that his face didn''t look very good.


    Chi Fang looks up at her with cold eyes.


    Jiang Meng was shocked by him and stammered, "you You What are you doing? I''m still thinking about whether we should celebrate tonight. I''ll forget what you look like. "


    Jiang Meng felt that he was possessed by a ghost. He even thought that since everyone has experienced such a big event together today, it''s a difficult brother and a difficult sister. We can go out to celebrate together.


    As expected, she thought more.


    "Wait, you said go out and celebrate?" Chi Fang looks at her hesitantly.

 Chapter 5576

    As expected, she thought more.


    "Wait, you said go out and celebrate?" Chi Fang looks at her hesitantly.


    "Yes Yes! " Jiang Meng is still stuttering.


    "OK, you are in charge of telling Bai Xiaomeng that it''s my treat." Said chifang at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? Changed your mind? " Chi Fang frowned at her.


    "That''s not true. I didn''t expect that you were quite positive. Let''s talk about it. Are you Well? " Jiang Meng squeezed his eyes at him.


    Pool, "..."


    "What''s the matter with you? Eyes in the sand? Well, what do you mean? " Pool put a look that can''t understand.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "ha ha is ironic. You are a little girl who can''t speak well like this! Next time, pay attention. Ask Bai Xiaomeng what she wants to eat in the evening. " Chi Fang then got up and ran out.


    Jiang Meng, "..."


    "Zhao Hua, let''s go together in the evening. I know you care about Xiaomeng, too." Jiang Meng clapped his deskmate''s arm.


    "Who says I care about her? I just think so many class cadres bully one person and can''t see too much." Zhao Hua glared at her and thought she was too busy.


    "No matter what, we are all front and back tables, the nearest students, go together, just like that." Jiang Meng said and decided.


    When Bai Xiaomeng came back, Jiang Meng told her about going out to celebrate together in the evening. Of course, Bai Xiaomeng didn''t refuse. After all, everyone didn''t worry about her today.


    "Well, it''s my treat. I''ll have someone help to book the hotel." Bai Xiaomeng takes out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "No, today Chi Fang said he asked for it." Jiang Meng immediately holds her hand.


    "But It''s not very good. It''s my business today. Let me invite you. " Bai Xiaomeng insists.


    "Oh, don''t you give the pool face? Boys are generally very face loving. "


    "But I No, it''s just that we can''t let Chi Fang treat us. It''s my business. I have nothing to do with him... " Bai Xiaomeng is very tangled.


    Jiang Meng looks at the boy standing behind him and shrinks his neck. "Actually Everyone is a classmate. Don''t worry about it. I''ll treat you tonight. I can''t afford my lucky money. "


    "I......"


    As soon as Bai Xiaomeng was about to speak, Chi Fang came back and sat in his seat and turned to look at her.


    "Eh, chifang, you are back. Are you ok?"


    "What can I do for you? But what''s the matter with you? You are a real bully. " Chi Fang calms down and just wants to know.


    "I told you before, you don''t want to believe me This really can''t blame me! " Bai Xiaomeng looks at him firmly.


    Pool, "..."


    Well, who could have thought that what she said was true at that time!


    "Tonight, I''ll invite you." Bai Xiaomeng reiterated again.


    "No, please." Pond put also insist.


    "But..."


    "How can you look down on me? Think I can''t afford it? " Chi Fang frowned at her.


    "Of course I don''t mean that. Actually, I......"


    "What are you?" Chi Fang looked at her and asked patiently.


    "I Forget it It''s OK. Do as you say. " Bai Xiaomeng compromises. She knows that Chi Fang is also kind.


    "Darling, it''s almost the same." Chi put out his hand and rubbed her head.


    "Well, we are different men and women. You are not allowed to touch my head like this in the future." Said Bai Xiaomeng.

 Chapter 5577

    "Darling, it''s almost the same." Chi put out his hand and rubbed her head.


    "Well, we are different men and women. You are not allowed to touch my head like this in the future." Said Bai Xiaomeng.


    "Well, I''ll touch it before I let it." Pool put again touch.


    "Hey, you should pay attention to the influence, so that when you are seen by your classmates, you will gossip again?" Bai Xiaomeng''s quiet reminder.


    "The relationship between the two of us is innocent. What are we afraid of? Besides, who dares to talk nonsense?" The pond let out a cold hum.


    "Elder brother, I beg you to stop narcissism. I dare not say it openly. I can say it behind my back. Please let Xiaomeng go." Chiang Meng could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    You don''t have to like it, do you?


    Pool, "..."


    Bai Xiaomeng also looked at him warily, hiding away from him.


    "Yes, yes, I won''t do it." All of a sudden, Chi Fang stretched out his feet and kicked both of her. Of course, he didn''t work hard at all.


    Bai Xiaomeng stared at him angrily.


    Chi Fang smiled and stopped teasing her. He only thought she was so cute. Before meeting Bai Xiaomeng, he didn''t know there was such a lovely girl in the world.


    When school was over, Chi Fang called his two attendants. Jiang Meng dragged Zhao Hua, while Bai Xiaomeng called the driver to tell him the plan for the evening.


    "What are you doing with him, a nerd." Yang Xiaohu looks at Zhao Hua.


    "Well, today he also wants to help Xiaomeng. Everyone is classmates. Let''s go together." Jiang Meng continues to hold Zhao Hua.


    "I said I would not go." Zhao Hua wants to go. Who rarely wants to go with them.


    "Together, it''s a rare chance." Bai Xiaomeng hurriedly stops him. Since he is going out to have fun, it is most important to have fun.


    "Yes, let''s get together. Don''t pinch." Jiang Meng continues to hold him.


    "Who pinched it?" Zhao Hua glared at her displeased.


    Jiang Meng, "..."


    She wriggles, OK?


    One by one, she can''t be provoked!


    Bai Xiaomeng went out with everyone with a smile, because it was six people. When he got outside, Chi Fang beat two cars. He and Bai Xiaomeng also took one with Yang Xiaohu, and the other three took the other.


    Yang Xiaohu sits in the front, while Bai Xiaomeng and Chi Fang sit in the back.


    After arriving at the car, Yang Xiaohu turned around and said, "little white rabbit, I''ve lost sight of you. I didn''t expect you to be beautiful, but you are still a genius learning to be a bully. I''ll take care of you in the future."


    "It''s not bad for you to study, but Chi Fang is so bad. It''s time to work hard." Bai Xiaomeng takes out her mobile phone and looks at the wechat on it and replies.


    "Haha, brother Fang, you see, Xiaomeng said you had to study hard." Yang Xiaohu smiled unkindly.


    "How about if I study well? I eat by my face. I don''t need to study." Pool put thick cheek of say.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    "But you don''t look as good as me." Bai Xiaomeng raised his head and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hahaha..." Yang Xiaohu laughed, and for the first time, he saw Chi Fang eat flat.


    "It''s impolite of you to send a message to someone." Chi Fang looks at Bai Xiaomeng''s message all the time and is depressed.


    Who is this for? It must be good for her to care.


    "My brother, he knows that I want to go out with you. He doesn''t trust me. He is telling me." Said Bai Xiaomeng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You Brother? Brother? " Asked Chi Fang with a wink.

 Chapter 5578

    "Your Brother? Brother? " Chi Fang blinked and asked.


    "Yes, my brother and my parents gave birth to both of us." Bai Xiaomeng explains, and duzui continues to explain and promise to his brother.


    Yang Xiaohu couldn''t help laughing. He turned out to be the future uncle.


    "Oh." Pool put Na of answer a, turn head dare not speak.


    "Well, my brother is really in trouble, but I always have a way to deal with him." Bai Xiaomeng smiled happily.


    "Your brother What''s the job? " Pool turned to ask.


    Knowing that one can win every battle.


    "My brother, he is the general manager of Ming group, and even manages the whole company." After thinking about it, Bai Xiaomeng thought that his elder brother''s position was quite prestigious.


    "Poof... Cough..." The pool coughed.


    Yang Xiaohu was surprised for a moment, and then he smiled unkindly.


    Mom, in the future, my brother-in-law will be strong. It seems that ordinary people can''t do their homework.


    He silently lit candles for the pool.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you ok? " Bai Xiaomeng looks at him worried and pats for him.


    "Oh, it''s OK. What does your father do?" Chi Fang continued to ask, thinking it should be retirement and so on.


    "My father is the director of the hospital." Said Bai Xiaomeng.


    Pool, "..."


    "That aunt..."


    "My mommy is a designer."


    Bai Xiaomeng is just a brief introduction. There are some loveless things in Chi Fang. The family is too horrible.


    He didn''t dare to ask which hospital or designer it was.


    He''ll be scared to death.


    Yang Xiaohu is going crazy to laugh when he sits in front.


    This is really a good play.


    After arriving at the place, Bai Xiaomeng looked at the place for a moment and hesitated.


    Is this the legendary barbecue stand?


    However, her stomach doesn''t allow her to eat these things.


    Last time I just ate more at Xiaodie''s house, so I went to hang water.


    I don''t know what will happen if I eat this.


    Bai Xiaomeng gets out of the car, and Jiang Meng is already excited to come and pull her to sit down first.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at the environment here. His chest is a little uncomfortable. It''s a kind of stuffy feeling.


    In fact, she didn''t want to, but she couldn''t. her family protected her so well that she became such a sensitive physique.


    She chose the school this time and wanted to make a difference.


    In that case, let''s try again today.


    Bai Xiaomeng keeps pumping himself up.


    "What would you like to eat?" Chi Fang hands the menu to Bai Xiaomeng.


    "I haven''t had any of these, so you''d better order them." Bai Xiaomeng handed back the menu.


    Yang Xiaohu looks at her in surprise. "No, don''t tell me. Your life is the first time you come to barbecue stand."


    Bai Xiaomeng smiled and said, "yes, I''m the first time. I''ve never been here before."


    "No, Xiaomeng, are you serious?" Jiang Meng is also very curious.


    "Seriously, I I haven''t been here before. My family won''t allow it. " Bai Xiaomeng''s very calm answer.


    "Then are you sure your stomach will accept what''s here?" Zhao Hua points out the point.


    "No, Xiaomeng, can''t you eat here?" Jiang Meng subverted his seriousness this day. Can anyone else eat barbecue?


    "Why, I can." Bai Xiaomeng sat up straight and said with a smile.

 Chapter 5579

    "Why, I can." Bai Xiaomeng sat up straight and said with a smile.


    Bai Xiaomeng is a little guilty with a smile. Chi Fang stares at her and says, "if you can''t eat, don''t be brave!"


    "It''s not so delicate." Bai Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    "Would you like to order? Let me see what I want to eat?"


    Chi Fang takes back his eyes suspiciously, but others don''t come back. He looks down at the menu.


    "First, we need two buns and ten kidneys to make up for brother Fang."


    "Go away, you are the only one who needs to be mended!" Chi Fang kicked Yang Xiaohu.


    "Oh, no need to mend. It''s a long time to say that?"


    "Yang Xiaohu, would you like some face? There are girls here. Don''t open your mouth and make a yellow tune. " Jiang Mengqi picked up the tissue in front of him and threw it.


    "Gentlemen don''t do anything with their mouths!"


    "I think you''re cheap."


    "What would you like to eat? Have you seen it? " Chi Fang ignores them and looks at Bai Xiaomeng, who is trying to watch the menu.


    "There''s nothing to eat, just order." Bai Xiaomeng put down the menu and looked aside at the burning stove, where there was smoke, and the meat kebabs on it were burned to oil.


    However, Bai Xiaomeng frowned at the harmful substances contained in the kebab. It seemed that she couldn''t eat it, but she began to resist.


    When she didn''t order, she was ordered by someone else. The others ordered a lot and put the menu back.


    "Xiaomeng, I''ll tell you that this barbecue is delicious. You can taste it." Jiang Meng also likes barbecue.


    "OK, ha ~" Bai Xiaomeng smiled, and his hands were tightly held together.


    Pool put the tableware in front of her with boiling water and poured her a drink.


    "Today is to come out to celebrate. What kind of drinks are you going to have? A bar." Zhou Daqing suggested.


    "I don''t drink." Bai Xiaomeng shakes her head and refuses.


    "Just a little." Yang Xiaohu also makes a fuss.


    "I''m allergic to alcohol." Bai Xiaomeng frowned.


    "That''s enough for you two. Let her drink juice." Chi Fang gave two people a look of displeasure.


    "I''m not sure how to do it. I''ll take care of it."


    "Little white rabbit, do you think we put it in the pool and our boyfriend''s strength is so strong that you don''t think about it?"


    "What are you thinking about?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at the two people puzzled.


    "Consider..."


    "Shut up!" Pool put unpleasant scold.


    Zhao Hua looks at these three people in silence and gives Jiang Meng a bad look. He knows that he shouldn''t come. He doesn''t have any common language with these three people at all!


    Jiang menggan smiled twice and continued to drink water without speaking.


    The barbecue soon came up, and Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing quickly took the strings.


    Chi Fang quickly took some strings and put them in front of Bai Xiaomeng, saying, "eat them."


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at some meat kebabs in front of him. He thinks there are too many, so he gives them to Jiang Meng and Zhao Hua.


    "Eat together." Bai Xiaomeng picked up a string and bit it carefully.


    Although I know the meat kebab is unsanitary, its taste is OK.


    "Let''s toast to Bai Xiaomeng''s success in abusing dregs, and fight back to become a school bully!" Jiang Meng raised the cup in front of him.


    Several other people also raised their glasses. After everyone clinked their glasses, Bai Xiaomeng took a sip and put it down.


    At the same time, she put the kebab down.


    Because she''s really afraid that she''ll have a meal here. She''ll have to give her life.


    "Xiaomeng, tell me about you. How can you be so secretive? How can you study so well? Does that mean that I will be covered later? " Jiang Meng looks at her happily.

 Chapter 5580

    "Xiaomeng, tell me about you. How can you be so secretive? How can you study so well? Does that mean that I will be covered later? " Jiang Meng looks at her happily.


    "I didn''t hide it. I told you all. Who of you believed me?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at them angrily.


    Even if Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing are far away, there is no intersection, but the other three, she has repeatedly said that she is not a learning slag.


    However, no one believed her at all.


    Jiang Mengna smiled twice, but what she said is also true.


    "Who made you behave like that!" Zhao Hua couldn''t help saying a word.


    "Where can I have it?" Bai Xiaomeng can''t be angry. In the original school, she is the same. No one else thinks that she is learning scum.


    "You have. You look like you''re a vegetable." Chi Fang made serious comments.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    Bai Xiaomeng looks simple and cute, and likes to laugh, so she really can''t be connected with Xueba.


    "Well, then I''ll go high and cold." Bai Xiaomeng''s face was flat at once, and there was no more smile on her face.


    "That''s not necessary. Everyone knows you''re a bully. You don''t have to show anything intentionally in the future."


    "Yes, how cute you are."


    "I think it''s so pleasing."


    "It''s much better than some self righteous people in the class!"


    "Shut up, don''t compare her to those flies!"


    "Do you mean the monitor by some people?" Asked Bai Xiaomeng.


    "Yes, she is. I can''t stand her. Isn''t it tired to pretend to be a goddess every day?" Make complaints about Daqing.


    "Well, don''t mention those people who make people unhappy. Xiaomeng, why don''t you eat them?"


    Bai Xiaomeng picks up the kebab he just took a bite of and continues to eat it.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, what are you eating? How can you eat a string with a small mouth? You should do this!" Yang Xiaohu gave her a performance and ate up a bunch of meat.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at the drum in his mouth and chews it with a big mouth. It looks delicious.


    "I don''t want to eat like a frog like you." Bai Xiaomeng ignored him and ate slowly.


    She only chewed a piece of meat after others ate two.


    Chi Fang looked at her anxiously. "Don''t you like it, or let''s order something else. There are cold dishes over there. Do you want to eat them?"


    "Cold dishes? Yes. " Bai Xiaomeng nodded at once. She thought that cold dishes were better than barbecue.


    Chi Fang sent a cold dish, and Bai Xiaomeng began to eat it.


    But after two bites, she began to worry, because there were too many seasonings for this cold dish.


    She can only continue to eat slowly.


    This meal is really painful for Bai Xiaomeng, but she knows that everyone is kind, and she is not easy to spoil everyone''s interest.


    Several students chatted while eating. After eating, Chi put it to settle the account.


    "Xiaomeng, how can you go back?" Jiang Meng asked.


    "I''ll have my driver pick me up." Said Bai Xiaomeng.


    "Ha ha There''s a driver in your house. It''s a moat. " Jiang Meng looks at her in surprise.


    "Er..." Bai Xiaomeng stops talking for a while.


    In her former school, almost every student was sent by car, but when they arrived at this school, there were fewer students.


    "Don''t let your driver come. I''ll take you back." Said chifang.

 Chapter 5581

    In her former school, almost every student was sent by car, but when they arrived at this school, there were fewer students.


    "Don''t let your driver come. I''ll take you back." Said chifang.


    "You see me? Are you on your way? " Bai Xiaomeng asked casually.


    "By the way!" Said chifang at once.


    "But You don''t know where I live? How do you know if it''s going to work? " Bai Xiaomeng noticed that his words were not quite right.


    Pool, "..."


    He scratched his head awkwardly and said with a dry smile, "I''ve seen where you are going, and I live in the same direction!"


    "Oh, well, here comes my driver. Let me see you off!" Bai Xiaomeng smiled happily.


    Pool, "..."


    Everyone, "..."


    "Are you still on your way?" Bai Xiaomeng asked enthusiastically.


    Several people immediately brush their heads together.


    After the driver stopped the car, he got out of the car and trotted over, opening the door for Bai Xiaomeng.


    "See you at school tomorrow. Good night." Bai Xiaomeng waved to everyone and got on the car first.


    "Pool put, get in the car." Bai Xiaomeng waves to him.


    Chi Fang hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to get on the bus or not.


    The driver looked at him politely and said, "let''s get on the bus."


    Chi Fang scratched his head and looked back at several people. Encouraged by Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing, he got on the bus.


    After the driver closed the door, he nodded with several students under the car, and then went back to the driver''s seat to drive.


    In the car, Chi Fang looks at the luxurious interior of the car for a moment. From the appearance, it''s just a very ordinary business car.


    But after getting on the bus, the interior is totally inconsistent with its low-key appearance, which is like a five-star hotel.


    "Miss, did you have barbecue today?" The driver has worked in Bai family for more than ten years. He is also very loyal to Bai family and cares about the owner''s affairs.


    "I only ate a little. It was delicious." Bai Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    "Here Miss, you... "


    "Uncle Yang, people also want to try it. If you haven''t eaten it, you can''t eat it, right?" Bai Xiaomeng''s voice is softer, as if she is coquetting.


    The driver was still worried. He was wondering whether to take the girl to the hospital directly.


    In the end, however, he said nothing and asked, "where does this student live?"


    Chi Fang is thinking about his own affairs. When he is asked, he reports the name of a community.


    First, he released the pool to the outside of the community. When he got off the bus, he asked anxiously, "you really have no problem eating these."


    "Why do you ask? It''s OK." Bai Xiaomeng smiled and said, "go home soon. Goodbye."


    "Good night!" Chi Fang immediately told her that Bai Xiaomeng had closed the window.


    After closing the window, Bai Xiaomeng''s face changed and said, "Uncle Yang, please take me to the hospital!"


    Uncle Yang, "!"


    He drove away at once. Fortunately, it''s not far from the hospital.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s first thing is to find the toilet!


    Then she began to have diarrhea.


    I couldn''t leave the bathroom for ten minutes.


    When Bai''s husband and wife arrived, they saw that their daughter was almost empty. They were extremely distressed. Bai Jingqing took her to the infusion.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at the black faced parents and laughs and holds mommy''s hand. "Mommy, do you think I''ve made progress? I didn''t puke this time, just had diarrhea."

 Chapter 5582

    Bai Xiaomeng looks at the black faced parents and laughs and holds mommy''s hand. "Mommy, do you think I''m making progress? I didn''t puke this time, just had diarrhea."


    Before, Bai Xiaomeng had diarrhea and vomit when he ate the wrong food. This time, he just had diarrhea and didn''t vomit.


    The husband and wife looked at their daughter''s almost empty appearance, distressed, angry and helpless.


    This is their baby pimple. No matter what happens, they can''t blame her.


    "You''re OK. Uncle Yang said you had barbecue? You''re so good at it. I don''t want it! " Bai Jingqing stared at her angrily.


    "I, is the classmate party, I only ate a piece of meat." Bai Xiaomeng looks at daddy pitifully.


    "A piece of meat can kill you. I don''t agree with you going to that school. You must go!" Bai Jingqing really didn''t understand her daughter''s choice.


    At the beginning, when his daughter said that he would transfer to another school, and he was still a very poor school, he objected, but he couldn''t help the little girl, so he could only agree.


    Who knows that such a big thing happened.


    "Daddy, can''t I eat the food outside all my life? Am I destined to eat only the food made by the designated chef in my life? " Bai Xiaomeng looks at daddy with sad eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingqing didn''t want to breathe like this, but his daughter''s physique was special, which was impossible.


    "Daddy, I really want to eat without any worries." Bai Xiaomeng deliberately sells the poor.


    "Xiaomeng, we know you want to, but you should also pay attention to your body first. We will help you to change slowly." Bai shallowly clenched her daughter''s hand.


    "Well, then I''ll bear it."


    Bai Jingqing, "..."


    Is this little girl trying to trick them?


    The girl is getting more and more worried.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaomeng''s symptoms improved after transfusion, and the couple took him home.


    In the evening, Bai Xiaomeng ran to the toilet twice more and didn''t go there again.


    This makes her very happy. In the past, she would not have had half a life in such a situation. Now, she has no feeling except that her stomach is empty.


    The next day, when she came down to eat breakfast, she saw her brother was also there. After greeting her, she was ready to eat porridge.


    Generally, when her stomach is upset, her father only lets her eat porridge.


    "I heard you went to barbecue yesterday? You are not timid. " White Xiaobai stares at her.


    "It''s a classmate party, you don''t want to think so seriously!" Bai Xiaomeng begins to eat porridge.


    "I can tell you, this is the last time. I will not have another time!" Bai Xiaobai stares at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t want to talk to him. She doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "Do you hear me!"


    "Well, your sister is having a meal. Can''t you wait for dinner?"


    "She is now more and more disobedient, transfer things do not listen to, do not explain, now dare not disobey run out to eat." Bai Xiaobai is a little angry.


    "I said it was a classmate party, can I not go? We are all good friends and they have helped me. "


    "Help you, do you have anything else you need? Why can''t I believe that? " Bai Xiaobai looks at her coldly.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t mind." Bai Xiaomeng frowns and continues to eat.


    "Look at her, you are more and more disobedient."


    "I''m an adult. I can make my own decisions. Of course, I don''t need to listen to you." Bai Xiaomeng said with some boredom.

 Chapter 5583

    "I''m an adult. I can make my own decisions. Of course, I don''t need to listen to you." Bai Xiaomeng said with some boredom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else does Bai want to say? She is pulled by mommy. She signals her son not to ask first.


    After a bowl of porridge, Bai Xiaomeng is ready to go to class.


    "Is your health OK? Why not take a day off at home? " Bai Jingqing is still worried about his daughter''s body.


    "No, I''m fine. I didn''t have diarrhea in the morning." Bai Xiaomeng got up and left.


    The three people at the dinner table watched her leave with a worried look on their faces.


    Bai Xiaomeng, who used to be obedient and clever, seems to be fighting back with his family for the first time.


    "Mom and Dad, little sister can''t be Is it the time for rebellion? " Bai Xiaobai stares at his parents.


    "The boy seems to be in a bit of a bad mood recently. He doesn''t like listening to us very much." White shallow also found, some worry.


    "Is it because of the new school? I heard that there are a lot of bad students in that school. Has she been taken bad? "


    "I didn''t agree with her transfer at the beginning, and I don''t know why she was so determined to transfer and didn''t go to the school we arranged. The impact of the environment on people is the most terrible!" Bai Jingqing sighed.


    "But I don''t think my little sister is so smart. She shouldn''t be so easily influenced, right?" Xiaobai thinks it''s strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or should we really change our mind? She''s so old, and it''s normal for her to make her own decisions. " Bai Xiaobai looks at his parents worried and comforts them.


    Two people looked at her, did not speak, bowed their heads and began to eat.


    Bai Xiaomeng went downstairs to talk to the three and went to class.


    When Bai Xiaomeng arrived at school, Chi Fang didn''t come. Jiang Meng turned to her and said something. A classmate asked Bai Xiaomeng to go to the teacher''s office.


    When Chi released, he didn''t see Bai Xiaomeng, so Jiang Meng said, "Bai Xiaomeng didn''t come?"


    "Come on, I was called to the office by the teacher. I think our teachers love Xiaomeng very much now. In the future, Xiaomeng will be the group favorite of the teachers."


    Jiang Meng said this with pride on her face, as if she was the beloved.


    Chi Fang frowns. It seems that it''s OK to be liked by the teacher?


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t come back from his early self-study, and Chi fangyue became more and more upset and didn''t like what he saw.


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t come back until he had finished school early. His face was not very good.


    "What''s the matter? What did the teacher ask you for? Why did he let you back so long? " Asked Chi Fang, holding her arm.


    "Gave me a few questions to do, nothing, thirsty to death, give me some water to drink." Bai Xiaomeng sat down.


    Chi Fang immediately unscrewed a bottle of water and gave it to her. Bai Xiaomeng took two drinks and said, "teachers are really terrible! Why are my eyes staring at me like a cake? "


    "Just leave them alone next time."


    "Why not? Those are all teachers. No, I have to go to the toilet." Bai Xiaomeng feels sick again.


    She got up and rushed to the bathroom.


    In the middle of the class, he went to see if Chi Fang was in the right state. He followed her out uneasily. Bai Xiaomeng came out of the bathroom and covered her stomach with a weak look.


    "What''s the matter? Diarrhea? " Chi Fang comes to help her.

 Chapter 5584

    In the middle of the class, he went to see if Chi Fang was in the right state. He followed her out uneasily. Bai Xiaomeng came out of the bathroom and covered her stomach with a weak look.


    "What''s the matter? Diarrhea? " Chi Fang comes to help her.


    "Go and buy me some medicine for diarrhea." Bai Xiaomeng holds his arm.


    "I''ll take you with me and show the teacher." As Chi Fang said, he squatted down and picked her up to run to the infirmary.


    At the clinic, the doctor showed Bai Xiaomeng and asked, "what are you eating that is not clean?"


    "I had some barbecue yesterday." Bai Xiaomeng can only tell the truth.


    "You have a weak stomach. Don''t eat that in the future." The doctor made her a glass of medicine to drink.


    Bai Xiaomeng feels much better after drinking. It seems that this time it''s not too serious.


    She turned to look at the pool aside, and found that his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, with three more wrinkles between them.


    "How What''s the matter? " Bai Xiaomeng felt guilty and embarrassed.


    "What did you say?" Chi Fang''s brow is more and more wrinkled and tight. She can''t eat it, but she even goes to eat it.


    "That In fact, it''s not that serious. I''m really much better. I used to be more serious. I suffered for several days when I ate too much last time. " Bai Xiaomeng blinked to explain.


    "You, it''s just that your stomach is too weak, and you should eat very little food outside. In this way, I''ll prescribe some probiotics for you. If you drink them every day, it will be good for your stomach." The school doctor said he took a bag of medicine out.


    "Yes." Bai Xiaomeng promised to come down. Before, daddy had adjusted it for herself. She took all kinds of high-grade medicine, but her intestines and stomach were not good.


    I don''t know if the medicine given by the school doctor will work.


    But she can try.


    "Well, nothing serious. Go back." The school doctor began to pack up.


    Chi Fang and Bai Xiaomeng go back. Chi Fang looks bored all the time. Bai Xiaomeng looks at him and asks, "Gee, I''m really OK. Yesterday I knew I wanted to try. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    "Who told you that I blamed myself? I just thought you were stupid. Since you can''t be brave, what can you do? If you don''t eat, you won''t be forced! " All of a sudden, Chi Fang said angrily.


    "You Don''t I want to try it, too? Who knows or not! " Bai Xiaomeng looks down a little depressed.


    In fact, she didn''t want to go on like this. She also wanted to eat what she wanted and live as she wanted.


    In the past, she could not touch these things and didn''t feel that she wanted to get them, but now when she touched them, her heart began to stir.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, someone is looking for you, just ahead." A classmate of the class came to see her.


    "Who wants me?" Bai Xiaomeng asked.


    "Ha ha, just go and have a look." The other side took a look at the pool, turned around and ran.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaomeng said to Chi Fang, and went first.


    When Bai Xiaomeng saw the visitor, the smile on his face solidified on his face.


    In front of the teaching building, a boy in a noble school uniform stood there. His handsome face and noble temperament made him look like a noble in the middle ages.


    Countless female students are not far away looking at him with blush and heartbeat, some excited straight stamping feet.


    It''s so handsome. It''s like a prince in a cartoon!

 Chapter 5585

    It''s so handsome. It''s like a prince in a cartoon!


    The windows of the teaching building are full of people, all looking at the handsome boy.


    It seems that there is an induction. The boy turns around and looks a little surprised at Bai Xiaomeng. The surprise is only a moment. There is no expression on her face and she goes to the boy.


    "Ji Yunxi, why are you here?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him a little puzzled.


    "I have searched all schools in the city of Hades. I even thought you would go abroad, but I didn''t expect you would like to come to this place to go to school." Ji Yunxi is very high. He lowers his head slightly and looks at him attentively.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find a place. There are too many people here." Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t want to be the focus, but with Ji Yunxi, it''s impossible for her to keep a low profile.


    "Jiyunxi, my God, he is jiyunxi, the man of the night! No. 1 in all competitions of high school in the world! "


    "It''s jiyunxi. Wow, he''s more handsome, my God of man!"


    "How could he come to find Bai Xiaomeng? Do they know each other?"


    "Ji Yunxi went to the Royal College!"


    "Did Bai Xiaomeng go to school there before?"


    "How could it be? If she went to school there, how could she transfer to our rotten school!"


    "Ah ah, Ji Yunxi!"


    Some girls have rushed over excitedly and want Ji Yunxi''s signature.


    Ji Yunxi looked at several people, smiled and said, "I''m looking for a friend today. It''s not convenient for me to sign for now. Next time, I have a chance."


    Although the primary school girls are disappointed, they are obedient.


    Bai Xiaomeng leaves with Ji Yunxi.


    "Mr. Yunxi smiled at me. He is so handsome..."


    "I think he''s OK, just like Chi Fang."


    "What do you know! Chi Fang is a learning scum. How can he compare with learning bully? And the senior''s family history is excellent! One of the ten plutocrats in the city of Hades! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at the noble man in front of him. I don''t know how he came to find himself?


    It seems that I didn''t know him very well before.


    Two people are in the same class, and there are many intersections, but the relationship has always been just a classmate relationship.


    However, they have a lot in common. As long as they take part in the competition, they can all win the first place. The teacher''s favorite students.


    There are also differences. Ji Yunxi always has a cold look. He really belongs to the kind of nine heaven immortal, and he is very grounded. He doesn''t care about his face at all.


    Just, what''s the matter with him coming to find himself today?


    Listen to him. Have you been looking for yourself for a long time?


    Two people find a quiet place, although there are some female students behind, they are also more rational away from the relatively far.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Bai Xiaomeng looks up at the man who has already stood.


    "Why transfer to this school?" Asked Ji Yunxi.


    "It''s my private business. I don''t want to explain it to anyone." Bai Xiaomeng''s reply was very plain.


    "Is it related to the death of Zhou xingmang?" Asked Ji Yunxi.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If it''s OK for you to come to me, I''ll go back first. I have to go to class." Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t want to talk to him any more.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, you are wasting your life. The resources of this school are not worthy of you! Don''t you think it''s a pity to waste a year like this? "

 Chapter 5586

    "Bai Xiaomeng, you are wasting your life. The resources of this school are not worthy of you! Don''t you think it''s a pity to waste a year like this? "


    "It''s no pity. My own life, how I want to live, is my own business. It has nothing to do with other people." Said Bai Xiaomeng lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Yunxi took a deep breath and said, "I still hope you can think about it. When you go back to school, the teachers miss you very much. When you leave, even the teachers don''t see you. No one in your classmates and friends knows where you are. Do you know that everyone is worried about you?"


    When Bai Xiaomeng heard this, his expression became more relaxed. "I''m really sorry for them, I In a year''s time, I will apologize to them in person. "


    "So, your mind has been decided, and there will be no more room for change?" Ji Yunxi frowned at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiaomeng didn''t speak.


    "Well, since you have decided, I respect you, but I hope you can continue to participate in the competition, which is also a matter of honor for the country." Ji said.


    "I don''t have so much revenge, competition or anything. I don''t want to take part in this year and I won''t want to take part in it in the future. I wish you can always take the first place and win honor for the school."


    Ji Yunxi looks at the girl in front of him. He always knows that she looks sweet and soft, but in fact she has a lot of ideas. As long as it''s decided, it''s hard for someone to make her change.


    Everyone was cheated by her appearance. He thought he knew the girl best.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Xiaohu rushed into the classroom and said, "Chi Fang, a boy has come to find Bai Xiaomeng!"


    "What boy?" Chi Fang frowned at him. Just now someone told her that someone was looking for her. He was afraid that he would follow her all the time and make people feel strange. He came back first.


    "One A handsome boy. " Said Zhou Daqing.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "It''s like Ji Yunxi from Royal high school, super handsome!" The class added a sentence.


    Pool, "..."


    "Who are you talking about? Who is Ji Yunxi?" Yang Xiaohu doesn''t know this person.


    "No, you don''t even know Ji Yunxi, the first winner of the world high school mathematics physics chemistry competition! The second time I went out to fight on behalf of my country, I won numerous honors for my country, and I am also super handsome. It is said that my family is also very powerful! It''s commonly known as the local tyrant. " One side of the students explained.


    "Then why did he come to find Bai Xiaomeng?"


    This is the key to the problem.


    "This Would they have been classmates before? "


    In a word, everyone in the class is silent. If Bai Xiaomeng and Ji Yunxi are classmates, how can she come here?


    As we were thinking about this, Chi Fang got up from his seat and ran out quickly.


    He rushed out to grab someone and asked Bai Xiaomeng where he was?


    The man immediately said where they were.


    Chi Fang rushes over again, and when he arrives, he sees Bai Xiaomeng standing there alone, dazed and dejected.


    Ji Yunxi doesn''t know where to go.


    Chi Fang rushes to her and grabs her arm. Bai Xiaomeng looks back at him.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I should ask you, what are you doing here?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go. Go back." Bai Xiaomeng said and went back.

 Chapter 5587

    "I should ask you, what are you doing here?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go. Go back." Bai Xiaomeng said and went back.


    "Do you know Ji Yunxi?" Chi Fang asked anxiously. Just now she stood here alone, dazed. Is it good to think of Ji Yunxi?


    "My former classmates, come on, why are you so wordy?" Bai Xiaomeng pushes him back.


    "What did I say? I''ll ask you why are you in a trance? Yes? Are you willing to leave Ji Yunxi? " Chi Fang frowned at her.


    Does she like Ji Yunxi.


    Yes, look at the reflection of other female students. When everyone mentions Ji Yunxi, her eyes are shining. Is she as superficial as those people?


    "How could I not bear him? I am dazed because I think of something. Hurry up and go back to class. " Bai Xiaomeng pushes him back.


    Pool, "..."


    He looks at her with some uncertainty, just standing there in a daze, will make him misunderstand what she has to Ji Yunxi, but now she doesn''t care, she shouldn''t like Ji Yunxi, right?


    "Bai Xiaomeng, are you free this weekend? Let''s go out and play together. " Pool put suddenly asked.


    He had a feeling that he had to find a way to make her like herself first, otherwise, she might run away with other men at any time.


    "Weekend? I''m not sure. Let''s see. " Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t know if there is any arrangement at home. If there is any arrangement at home, they will put off some big things outside.


    "Then you can tell me that we two Call on a few students to go out and play together, to enhance the feelings between the students Chi Fang scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Then I''ll go home and ask my mom and dad to see if there''s any activity at home this week to reply to you."


    "Well, you remember. Write back earlier."


    When the two returned to the classroom, almost all the students looked at Bai Xiaomeng. Everyone was guessing the relationship between Bai Xiaomeng and Ji Yunxi.


    Bai Xiaomeng did not understand and asked Jiang Meng, "what do you see me doing?"


    "Of course, I want to know your relationship with that genius, Ji Yunxi?" Jiang Meng looks funny.


    Bai Xiaomeng really has the ability to be in the middle of it and stay out of it. Obviously, she is the center of the event, but she seems to be unaware of anything and innocent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaomeng, what''s your relationship with Ji Yunxi? He came to see you in person. " Jiang Meng asked.


    "Former classmates."


    "Wow, No. did you go to Royal high school before? How did you get here? " Jiang Meng is very surprised. It''s everyone''s dream to be able to study in Royal middle school.


    "I have my own reasons." Bai Xiaomeng smiled and obviously didn''t want to say more.


    "I dare not dream that I can become a classmate with the students of Royal high school. Bai Xiaomeng, you have really realized my dream!"


    "Forget it. What''s so great about Royal high school? Isn''t it also a school? It''s shameful of you to be so fond of foreign countries and foreign countries! " Chi Fang gave her a contemptuous look.


    "I don''t want to, but royal high school, who doesn''t want to go?" Jiang Meng asked without politeness.


    "I don''t want to go! I don''t even want to go! " Chi Fang can''t understand her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No one asked you to go either. "


    "I don''t believe that people there are good learners? No bad study? Isn''t it a school for noble children? How many dandies are there

 Chapter 5588

    "I don''t believe that people there are good learners? No bad study? Isn''t it a school for noble children? How many dandies are there


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at him and said, "there is some truth in what you said. However, the second generation of the rich are not as good as you think. They all know anger, and there are more excellent people."


    "Yes! No one can go there without going to a bad school. "


    "You mean a good man, Ji Yunxi. Do you think he is good?" Chi Fang frowned at her.


    "Ji Yunxi is really excellent. He is the pride of the whole school."


    "So you like him?" Chi Fang suddenly asked.


    After she asked, Bai Xiaomeng was stunned. "Who do I like?"


    "Ji Yunxi."


    "He and I are classmates. It doesn''t matter whether we like it or not." Bai Xiaomeng shook his head.


    She couldn''t understand why he asked.


    After listening to her answer, Chi Fang is not satisfied with it. Can''t he give a happy talk if he likes it or not? He didn''t know for a long time whether she liked that guy or not.


    He felt like a cat scratching in his heart. He wanted to ask clearly, but he didn''t know his identity. At last, he could only turn to the side of the station and sulk at his own care.


    Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, but Jiang Meng can see clearly. She Snickers in her heart, and it''s probably Bai Xiaomeng who can make Chi Fang eat so shriveled.


    After class, Bai Xiaomeng was called to the office by the head teacher.


    When she went in, she politely called out, "teacher, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s about your pool." The head teacher looked at her and said directly.


    "What happened to him? He''s in trouble? " Bai Xiaomeng looks at the teacher nervously.


    "That''s not true. It''s about his study. In the past, Chi Fang often cut classes and fought. Recently, he has performed much better and won''t be as mischievous as he used to. However, the teachers of all subjects still reflect that he doesn''t study hard. In his current state, he will definitely not be admitted to university."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How is his exam result?" Asked Bai Xiaomeng worried.


    "See for yourself."


    Bai Xiaomeng picked up the test paper put by Chi Fang, looked at it directly and foolishly, didn''t write it all, and turned in the paper directly.


    And it''s all white.


    "He can''t even do that?" Bai Xiaomeng turned it over and thought it was too far fetched. She thought he could at least solve several problems.


    "Probably not most of them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then how can he get into college like this? Why doesn''t he study hard?"


    "This may be related to his family reasons. He is a child of a single parent family. I don''t know anything else. The teacher asked you to be his deskmate and help him. Don''t let him ruin his life like this."


    Bai Xiaomeng thought for a moment and said, "in fact, even if he doesn''t study hard, it doesn''t have to be like you said, his life will be ruined, but It''s better to study hard. "


    "I know what you mean. I don''t think that without going to school, there will be no future. But in general, it''s better to go to school. What do you say?"


    "That''s right."


    "So, the teacher hopes you can help him. Even if he really can''t go to university in the future, he should try hard, right?"


    "But I don''t know why he doesn''t want to learn. How can I help him? And Is the task too arduous? I don''t think I can finish it. "

 Chapter 5589

    "But I don''t know why he doesn''t want to learn. How can I help him? And Is the task too arduous? I don''t think I can finish it. "


    "You promise the teacher first. As long as you try your best, the teacher will not blame you for the result." The head teacher looked at her sincerely.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    "You want to help your classmates, don''t you? Chi Fang is also at the turning point of his life. I hope you can help him to have a better future together. What do you say? " The teacher in charge of a class knows that the female students are usually soft hearted, so he tries to persuade her.


    Moreover, he believes that with Bai Xiaomeng''s ability, helping Chi Fang will not affect his learning, but also make him change back.


    "Well, I''ll try, but I''m not sure I''ll succeed." Said Bai Xiaomeng.


    "Well, I''m glad you''d like to try the teacher. Then I''ll go to the class and announce the results."


    Bai Xiaomeng returns to his seat with a lot of worries. Looking at the boy who has fallen asleep, he is worried. How can he start teaching?


    When the teacher announced the results, Bai Xiaomeng woke up by pushing Chi Fang. He wanted to get angry and found that it was Bai Xiaomeng who called himself, and then put the anger back.


    After the results were announced, the teacher looked at Chi Fang and said, "Chi Fang is still the last one with zero points. I hope you can work hard in the most important year of your life and get a good university test."


    Pool put listen to the teacher''s words are stupid, this is how to return a responsibility, before the teacher does not care about oneself, how to still let oneself work hard suddenly today, test university?


    He doubted whether the head teacher had taken the wrong medicine.


    At noon, Jiang Meng and Bai Xiaomeng are going to the restaurant for dinner.


    Chi Fang comes with Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing.


    In the past, Chi Fang was a famous person, but now Bai Xiaomeng is more famous than him. Xuezha has turned against Xueba and is at the same table with Xueba. He even knows Ji Yunxi, a talented man in the city.


    Now everyone is curious about Bai Xiaomeng.


    After five people arrived at the canteen, Chi Fang asked Bai Xiaomeng to sit first. He went to help her with the meal.


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t care, so she sat down directly, because in her heart, she always remembered what the head teacher told her. She was trying to raise a real learning scum to study and let him go to university.


    After returning, he put one of them in front of Bai Xiaomeng. He sat down and said, "do you like it?"


    Bai Xiaomeng looks down and says, "I''m not picky about food."


    Pool, "..."


    How dare she say she''s not picky about food?


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t pay any more attention to him, and began to eat. After a few bites, she raised her head and stared at Chi Fang.


    Chi Fang frowned at her. "What''s the matter? Why do you keep looking at me? "


    "I have time on weekends. Let''s make an appointment!" Bai Xiaomeng''s sudden words stunned the other three.


    Chi Fang looks at her a little puzzled.


    "That''s settled. I''ll send you the location then." Bai Xiaomeng decides to let Chi Fang go to college.


    "Are you two growing so fast and dating so fast?" Yang Xiaohu can put an egg in his surprised mouth.


    "Right, so fast?"


    "Xiaomeng, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Meng was also surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Chi Fang, wait for my news. Eat now. I''m so sleepy today. I want to go back to sleep. " Bai Xiaomeng lowers his head and eats quickly.

 Chapter 5590

    "Are you two growing so fast and dating so fast?" Yang Xiaohu can put an egg in his surprised mouth.


    "Right, so fast?"


    "Xiaomeng, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Meng was also surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Chi Fang, wait for my news. Eat now. I''m so sleepy today. I want to go back to sleep. " Bai Xiaomeng lowers his head and eats quickly.


    In the next few days, Chi Fang was very worried. He didn''t know what happened to Bai Xiaomeng. Before Mingming, he said he had to ask his family for help. How could he take the initiative to ask himself out?


    Does she like herself?


    He was so worried for a few days. At the weekend, he fidgeted and waited for the news of Bai Xiaomeng.


    At noon, Bai Xiaomeng sent a message to meet him in a coffee shop.


    After receiving the message, Chi Fang blew up. He turned over all the clothes in his closet, but he didn''t think they were suitable for him!


    So he immediately drove to the clothing store.


    In the afternoon, Bai Xiaomeng brought the papers and books that she had prepared all morning. She carried a big backpack.


    When Chi put it over, he wore a casual suit, which completely set off his tall and handsome good figure, handsome face and delicate features. He simply changed his clothes and made a shape of his hair, which made him look like a male model out of a magazine.


    When he came in, he was surprised by several waiters. When Bai Xiaomeng saw him, he immediately waved.


    Chi Fang came over with a light cough. Bai Xiaomeng looked at him and said, "sit down."


    Chi Fang sat down and looked at her nervously. Bai Xiaomeng said, "what would you like to drink? Order it yourself. "


    "A cup of coffee, please." Said chifang.


    The waiter wrote it down and left.


    After looking at him for a while, Bai Xiaomeng suddenly realized, "no wonder you are weird today. You even wear a suit today. How handsome!"


    Pool, "..."


    What is her look? She has changed so much that she can see it.


    "What are you?" Asked Chi Fang.


    "Oh, I''ve got my own test paper. This afternoon, you can do it all for me. I want to see your real level." Said Bai Xiaomeng.


    Chi Fang looks at her petrified, "what do you say?"


    "What else can it be? It''s not allowed to leave it alone. I want to see your level of direct reality." Bai Xiaomeng pushes the paper in front of him.


    "You asked me to do the paper?" Chi Fang looks at her in astonishment.


    "Yes, you should have coffee first, or do it first." Asked Bai Xiaomeng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hurry up."


    "Bai Xiaomeng, what do you want to do?"


    "Oh, I want to help you with your study. I hope you can go to university." Bai Xiaomeng explains.


    Pool, "..."


    His expression suddenly became serious, he suddenly stood up, Bai Xiaomeng blinked and looked at him.


    "Bai Xiaomeng!"


    "Ah?"


    At first, Chi Fang wanted to be angry and question her who you are. He even wanted to let me study. But looking at the silly girl in front of her, her eyes were so pure that he couldn''t say what he asked.


    "In the end, I''ve prepared these questions for several days. I personally selected these questions, which are very suitable for your evaluation. If you don''t do them, my efforts will be completely wasted." Bai Xiaomeng frowns at him.

 Chapter 5591

    "In the end, I''ve prepared these questions for several days. I personally selected these questions, which are very suitable for your evaluation. If you don''t do them, my efforts will be completely wasted." Bai Xiaomeng frowns at him.


    When ikebana heard that she had prepared these questions for several days, he sat down again and said, "I know you''re hard, but I''m not the material for study. I''ve been abandoned for so many years. I don''t expect college or anything, so leave me alone."


    "What can you do without going to college?" Bai Xiaomeng blinked and looked at him, really worried about him.


    "There are many things you can do without going to college, aren''t there? It doesn''t have to go to college. " The pool lowered its head a little discouraged.


    "You''re going to work in another year. Do you want to do anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This pool must have never been thought of. He just wants to mix one year with another.


    "Don''t your parents expect you?" Asked Bai Xiaomeng.


    Hearing this, Chi Fang''s face changed. He said in a cold voice, "I have no parents."


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at him in surprise, "you Why don''t you have parents? "


    "They divorced when I was very young. The woman left and never came back. My father remarried and gave birth to a son and a daughter. I was left to be raised by relatives. He gave them some money every month." Chi Fang is talking about his family with a sneer.


    He wanted to smoke, but he reached for it, and then he withdrew his hand. Smoking is not allowed here. Besides, he can''t smoke in front of Bai Xiaomeng.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at him in surprise. He can''t believe that Chi Fang has such a life experience. Is that why he is so rebellious?


    "What''s the difference between such parents and others?" Chi Fang''s face has no expression. He hates those two scum. He is not responsible for the birth of him. In this case, he will be born again!


    Bai Xiaomeng is really shocked. She didn''t expect that he would have such a life experience. Her family has been happy since she was a child. Her parents and brothers hold her in their hands and don''t let her suffer a little bit!


    Because I love her so much, I also let her develop a princess disease. Of course, her Princess disease refers to the body, not the character.


    For example, her delicate intestines and stomachs are just because she is so fastidious about snacks.


    "You don''t have to pity me, I''m fine now." Pool put slightly raised lips.


    "Then you Miss them? " Bai Xiaomeng asked weakly.


    "Who do you think? Are those scum people? How could it be? " Pool put eyes full of disdain.


    "Have you ever thought that if you don''t study hard and want to go to university like this, your mommy will feel that it was right to abandon you in those days, and your daddy will feel that he didn''t make a mistake. Don''t you want them to regret abandoning you?" Bai Xiaomeng coughs and looks at him.


    "Regret? How could they regret it? "


    "You become excellent and make them look good. Even without them, you are also very good. Wouldn''t that make them regret it?" Bai Xiaomeng thinks what he said is quite reasonable.


    Pool, "..."


    "If I were you, I would make myself the best person in the world. It''s easy to degenerate, but it''s hard to be excellent. I chose the easiest way for myself." Bai Xiaomeng looks at him with a small face.

 Chapter 5592

    "If I were you, I would make myself the best person in the world. It''s easy to degenerate, but it''s hard to be excellent. I chose the easiest way for myself." Bai Xiaomeng looks at him with a small face.


    "Have you read too many novels?" Chi Fang looks at her hesitantly.


    "I don''t read novels." Bai Xiaomeng immediately shook his head.


    Chi Fang looked at her serious appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and rubbed her hair. "OK, you can leave me alone. My life is doomed."


    "What is meant is already doomed. You haven''t worked hard. No, I''ll take care of it. Now that I know about your family, I''ll take care of it even more. I''ll make you the best person! Let your parents regret abandoning you! " Bai Xiaomeng looks at him firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have to cheer up. There''s a last year. I believe you can! I''m such a good teacher, no one else wants it. " Bai Xiaomeng continues to lobby him.


    "You are my teacher?" Pool put to hear this pour is moved.


    Isn''t there a saying that a building near the water needs a month first?


    "Yes, I said I would help you."


    "Can I have it? Will you make up for me?"


    "Mm-hmm, no problem."


    "Weekend supplement?"


    "No problem!"


    "OK, I''ll do it!" Chi Fang immediately decided that how could he give up such an excellent opportunity to get close to her?


    "Well, do it! I''ll time you. " When Bai Xiaomeng saw that he had promised, he immediately put the paper over for fear that he would repent.


    Chi Fang took up his pen and looked at these questions and began to worry, because he really can''t. He didn''t study hard before high school, and then gave up completely when he went to high school.


    Because at that time, he found that studying hard was a joke in someone''s eyes.


    In his eyes, there are only his sons and daughters, who have no existence at all.


    No matter how good he is, he won''t look at it more.


    So he just went bad. Because of the identity of the man, he was afraid to smear himself. At that time, he began to pay attention to himself.


    He bought a house for himself and fixed his pocket money every month, which is the condition that he won''t make trouble to discredit him.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at him nervously all the time, and finds that his foundation is really poor. He has to work hard for half a day on simple questions, which is not necessarily right.


    She felt a little worried. If she wanted him to go to college, it would be a big project, right?


    It doesn''t matter that she tries her best to cheer herself up. As long as she has this heart, she will have a hard time with him this year. She should be able to come here.


    Even if you can''t get into the best school, it shouldn''t be a problem to get into an ordinary college.


    One afternoon, Chi Fang stumbled through several papers.


    The premise of finishing is to cover up what will not be.


    After Chi Fang finished writing one, Bai Xiaomeng took it and looked at it. Looking at these answers, she really blinded her eyes.


    But no matter how bad the situation is, she can''t bear to make a sound.


    It''s not surprising that this guy either sleeps or plays games in class every day.


    When Chi Fang finished, he looked at her carefully and asked, "how is it? Is it hopeless? "


    Bai Xiaomeng was depressed at first. When he heard this, he smiled directly.


    "You know how bad you are?" Bai Xiaomeng stares at him.

 Chapter 5593

    "You know you''re in a bad situation, too?" Bai Xiaomeng stares at him.


    "I haven''t had a class in recent years. I know what''s going on. You''d better let it go. Don''t delay your time. Let me live and die." Chi Fang''s heart is empty.


    "How did you do in junior high school?" Asked Bai Xiaomeng.


    "That''s absolutely no problem. I got the top three in junior high school." Chi Fang is proud to mention this.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s eyes brightened when he heard that, so in fact, he was saved.


    If you can get the top three in the grade, it means you have enough brains. Otherwise, if you only work hard, you can get the top ten, but not the top three.


    "Well, you gave me a little confidence." Bai Xiaomeng smiles.


    "Where can I give you confidence?" Chi Fang looks at her puzzled.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s have something first. What would you like to have? I''ll treat you today."


    "How can you treat me when you are a teacher? I invite you. You don''t have to save money for me. Although that scum doesn''t care about me, in order to let me not cause trouble for him, the living expenses are still sufficient." Chi Fang said boldly.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    "Bai Xiaomeng, it''s such a coincidence that I met you here."


    When Bai Xiaomeng heard the voice, he looked up and saw several high school students coming in at the door. They were talking about their former class leaders, Shen Rongrong and Ji Yunxi, as well as some class cadres. It seemed that they had come out for the party at the weekend.


    These are all elite members of their class, but unfortunately, they are not as good as Bai Xiaomeng in study.


    In fact, Ji Yunxi is not as good as she is, but Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t like to be too showy, so she sometimes intentionally writes wrong questions and doesn''t like to participate in those Olympic competitions.


    Or it''s her who''s sweeping the globe.


    "It''s really Bai Xiaomeng. I heard that you transferred to another school, but you didn''t go abroad?"


    "Where did you go? I don''t contact my old classmates. "


    Bai Xiaomeng smiled at them. "I have something to do with my friends."


    I''m sorry. I don''t have time to reminisce with you.


    Ji Yunxi''s vision fell from her body to Chi Fang''s body, and the two people''s vision converged in the air, hitting different sparks.


    "Yunxi, Xiaomeng is busy. Let''s go there. Don''t disturb her." Said Shen Rongrong.


    Several people went there, only to find that Ji Yunxi didn''t move.


    He went straight to Bai Xiaomeng.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s order was just delivered. Chi Fang reached out and rubbed her hair. "Little greedy cat, eat it quickly."


    "I''m not a greedy cat. I told you not to rub my hair. It would be messy!"


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at him unwillingly.


    Ji Yunxi went to the table and said, "Xiaomeng, this is it?"


    "Er I''m at the same table, pool. " Seeing him coming, Bai Xiaomeng can only stand up and introduce him.


    Chi Fang immediately stood up, turned around and held out his hand, "Hello, Ji classmate, I''ve heard so much about you!"


    "Hello, you are Xiaomeng''s new deskmate. Thank you for taking care of her these days." Ji Yunxi''s tone, as if he had a good relationship with Bai Xiaomeng.


    "How can I take care of her? She is taking care of me. She helps me bring breakfast every day And help me with my homework No, we are going to have a tutorial together today! Oh, when it comes to taking care of each other, we should take care of each other. I carry her to the infirmary because of this confused ghost Chi Fang looks at her eyes and looks gentle.

 Chapter 5594

    Bai Xiaomeng stares at her, "what are you talking about? How can you take care of me?"


    "Little white eye wolf, I feed you dogs!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaomeng said that he could not but stare at him angrily.


    Ji Yunxi looks at the interaction between the two people, his eyes narrowed slightly. This boy likes Bai Xiaomeng. Is he swearing sovereignty to himself?


    "I know what kind of temperament Xiaomeng has with her classmates for 15 years! She won''t bother anyone. " Ji Yunxi''s eyes were very gentle.


    It''s not good for ikebana to hear that. In the past 15 years, how old is Bai Xiaomeng? He''s just grown up. So they have been classmates since kindergarten?


    Chi Fang doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    Bai Xiaomeng thought that the two boys were a little strange, but he couldn''t say exactly what was strange, so he said, "Ji classmate, the students are still waiting for you, please go quickly."


    Shen Rongrong''s eyes are looking this way.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re just getting together." Ji said and picked up the paper on the table.


    He frowned when he saw the answer on the paper.


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t expect him to take the paper directly and said, "give it back to me, this can''t be seen."


    Ji Yunxi looks to the pool aside, which usually has a thick face. But at the moment, he feels as if he has been slapped twice.


    "This student really needs your help." Ji Yunxi put the paper down.


    "The two of us are at the same table. It''s right to help each other." Bai Xiaomeng immediately corrected his statement.


    She knows that boys are more face loving.


    After listening to her words, Chi Fang suddenly reflected that he had something to lose. He was learning from the scum!


    Seeing that Shen Rongrong also came over, Bai Xiaomeng immediately took back Ji Yunxi''s papers and put them away on the table. He said, "Ji classmate, go ahead. The students are all in a hurry. They will get together sometime."


    Bai Xiaomeng just wants to send him away first.


    She didn''t want to waste her time talking to her former classmates about what she had.


    Ji Yunxi listened to her and nodded, "OK, next appointment, wait for my news."


    Ji Yunxi said and left.


    Shen Rongrong was embarrassed and followed him back.


    "What''s the relationship between that boy and Bai Xiaomeng? It''s pretty long. " Shen Rongrong looks at the pool and puts a few more eyes.


    "I don''t know." Ji Yunxi replied coldly.


    Chi Fang sat down and said, "am I ashamed of you?"


    "Why? You lose your own shame. " Bai Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    Chi put out his hand and pinched her face. "You are becoming more and more naughty."


    "Oh, let go, it hurts!" Bai Xiaomeng pushes his hand angrily.


    "It''s all red. Are you ok?"


    "My skin is easy to get red. Don''t look like this next time!"


    "I see. I see."


    Not far away, Ji Yunxi looks at Chi Fang and touches Bai Xiaomeng. His hands are tightly clenched into fists. He hasn''t dared to be so intimate with her for so many years.


    In his heart, she is like a little angel, a sacred existence, but this fool who does not know where to run dare to touch her repeatedly!


    "Is Bai Xiaomeng in love with this boy? It seems that they are very close."


    "Yes, that man is very handsome."

 Chapter 5595

    "Can''t you, senior three, fall in love?"


    "No, they''re not that kind of relationship!" Ji denied it directly.


    But thinking of the words that Chi Fang said, his heart was very sad!


    He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaomeng could be so close to a boy.


    In particular, the two people get on well with each other, which makes him want to rob her back.


    For the first time in years, he felt out of control.


    Ji Yunxi has always been a calm person. He has no impulse to anything, including Bai Xiaomeng. He just likes it in his heart. He has no impulse to do anything.


    But today, he found that he had an impulse.


    Bai Xiaomeng and Chi put away their things and prepared to go back.


    When Chi Fang checked out, he was told that Ji Yunxi had already bought the bill for them. He frowned gloomily and stared at the boy in the distance. Who lacked the meal money?


    On second thought, he gently hooked his lips. "Xiaomeng, since someone helped me to buy the bill, I can''t take advantage of it for nothing. Why don''t I invite you to dinner at night?"


    "Not at night. I''m going home for dinner. I promised my mom and Dad that I would have another day." Bai Xiaomeng knew that her parents were worried about eating outside, so she told her to go back to dinner.


    It is estimated that in the next period of time, parents will not allow themselves to eat out.


    Chi Fang listened to her, but didn''t force her to go back. Bai Xiaomeng said that there was a driver to pick her up, so she should take him back.


    In this way, Chi Fang is sent home by Bai Xiaomeng again. He looks at the car driving away and thinks whether he should ask for a car with that dregs dad.


    When Bai Xiaomeng returned home, he received a call from Ji Yunxi.


    "Mr. Ji, what can I do for you?" Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t understand how Ji Yunxi has also called herself. She doesn''t think she and he are very familiar, but she has participated in several school activities together. Actually, there are not many exchanges.


    "There is an Olympic competition in China recently. I hope you can take part in it and show your real strength." Ji said.


    "You know I''m not very well. I don''t want to waste my time in those competitions. I just need to go to the university where I want to be filial." Bai Xiaomeng''s light answer.


    "Don''t you want to be recognized and looked up to?" Ji Yunxi really doesn''t understand what everyone wants, why she''s always indifferent.


    "I don''t want and don''t need to, I know myself enough." Bai Xiaomeng''s voice is cool and terrible.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, don''t I want to transfer back? That school doesn''t deserve you at all. " Ji Yunxi said anxiously.


    "Every school teaches and educates people. There is no difference between good and bad. I think you should also change the thinking of this class. It will not be good for your development in the future." Bai Xiaomeng''s kind reminder.


    Such an idea will only limit him, and will not allow him to have better development and growth.


    Jiyunxi didn''t agree with what she said. She wanted to deny it. On second thought, she was concerned about herself, so she said, "I know, I will change."


    "Oh, is there anything else?"


    "When you are free, come out for coffee or dinner together." Ji said.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll be busy next. I don''t have time. My parents are calling me. Hang up first. Bye."

 Chapter 5596

    "I''m sorry. I''ll be busy next. I don''t have time. My parents are calling me. Hang up first. Bye."


    After Bai Xiaomeng hung up the phone, he grabbed his hair gloomily, thinking that Ji Yunxi was really strange.


    How could he suddenly find himself and call him to meet him? In the past, when two people were in a class, he didn''t take the initiative to communicate with himself.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, what''s wrong with you?" Xiaobai appears suddenly, which frightens baixiaomeng.


    She raised her hand and hit him, "brother, you want to scare me to death!"


    "And I want to scare you to death? Are you guilty? Say, what did you just think? " Xiaobai put his hand around his sister''s shoulder.


    "I just called my classmates. What do you think?" Bai Xiaomeng gave him a silent stare.


    "Boys? I heard that you went on a date with your male classmates today? " Xiaobai was so worried that he came to inquire about the situation after hearing from the driver.


    "Yes, our teacher wants me to help him with his study. That boy''s academic performance is really poor! I can''t even watch it. " When Bai Xiaomeng thought of the current level of Chi Fang, he found it difficult.


    However, it is more challenging to teach a scum to be admitted to university.


    This is Bai Xiaomeng''s next small goal.


    "Ha ha ~ it''s the teacher''s responsibility that students learn badly. What does it mean to transfer this responsibility to you?" Xiaobai is not happy.


    "Brother, it''s not what you think. This classmate''s situation is special. I can help him, and I''m very happy. Otherwise, I have nothing to do, right?" Bai Xiaomeng holds his arm and plays coquettish.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    What she said seemed very reasonable, and she could not refute it.


    As a gifted sister, she really can get into the best university without studying.


    Even if he didn''t find it useful.


    For example, although he has never been to a good university, he can still manage an enterprise well.


    "In a word, don''t pull this kind of thing on yourself. I''m not happy about your brother! Do you hear me! "


    His sister, how can you be a coolie for others? She has never been willing to do anything at home.


    "Yes, yes, my dear good brother." Bai Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    She always thought that she was very lucky and was born in a happy and happy family. But today, after listening to the story of Chi Fang, she felt that she was extremely lucky, happy at home, and loving her parents and brothers.


    She thinks she saved the whole universe in her last life, so she can have such a good life in this life.


    ¡­¡­


    Li''s father has been trying to save Li''s wife and Li Waner, including Zhou Tongcheng.


    However, a week later, they did not even see the mother and daughter.


    Li Fu really doesn''t know who has the ability to pass people to death. He really has no way.


    The gift, the money, the human feelings, everything, but no one.


    Li''s father has no choice.


    He can only leave the matter to the lawyer and go to the company to deal with the matter himself.


    Zhou Tongcheng came to look for Li Fu and saw him with a painful look. "Uncle, we can''t ignore Wan''er and aunt. They can''t point out what they are suffering in it."


    "I asked the lawyers. They are going to have a court session next week at the latest. There is no way now. They have to wait for a court session." Said Li Fu.

 Chapter 5597

    "I asked the lawyers. They are going to have a court session next week at the latest. Now there is no way but to wait for the court session." Said Li Fu.


    "Here It''s lizu''er who made a mistake and hurt people. How can aunt and Wan''er go in? The world is too dark! " Zhou Tongcheng is full of righteous indignation.


    "That''s not the case with this head. Whoever has the back door will be able to crush people at the first level of the government!" Li''s father sneered and knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time, but now he didn''t know what was going on.


    Who did the wife and daughter offend? How can I be killed.


    "Uncle, although that''s what she said, she was too bullied!" Zhou Tongcheng is going to cry.


    "She? You mean, you know who did it? " Li''s father looked at him hesitantly.


    "Ouch, my uncle, why can''t you see it? It''s all behind Li Zuer''s back!" Zhou Tongcheng looks distressed.


    Li''s father took a breath. He frowned at him and said, "it''s impossible. How could Li zu''er have this ability?"


    "How impossible! It''s true! Don''t you know? Lizu''er, she has long been in love with a small white face. It is said that she is still a disabled person in a wheelchair, with a child! " Said Zhou Tongcheng.


    "How could it be?" Li Fu suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "It''s impossible. I''ll tell you the truth. Li Zuer''s girl is black in heart. She''s really going to die! You don''t know she''s really dark! Last time I was totally miserable. It''s not good that I met her any time. " Zhou Tongcheng said with a bitter face.


    Since he framed lizu''er once, he never took any advantage of her. Instead, he was killed by her.


    Zhou Tongcheng has a feeling that Li zu''er is a big tiger, ready to come and kill himself at any time.


    Obviously she is just a little girl, but he feels panic, he knows that he is not her opponent at all.


    "Is it? Are you telling the truth? " Father Li frowns, if what he says is true? Was the last time she had a blind date mixed with yellow?


    She has been playing pig and tiger in front of her, in fact, she is the real cruel role!


    However, Li''s father was still suspicious.


    He didn''t want to believe that he was fooled around by a little girl.


    "Do you know the identity of that man?"


    "I just don''t know that''s why I''m afraid. I don''t think that man is easy." There is a kind of speculation in zhoutongcheng, but he can''t admit it or believe it.


    The president of the Ming group?


    No, no! Absolutely not!


    How could a man like that look at lizu''er, an ordinary girl?


    "You can have some more refreshments about it and find out." Said Li Fu.


    "Well, I''ll check. I''ll find out. Uncle, how''s the project in the west district now? Can our family join us? " Zhou Tongcheng came here mainly for this matter.


    "It''s still going on over there. It''s not completely taken down yet, but it''s fast. It''s ok if you want to join us. You can share as much money as you have." Said Li Fu.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, uncle."


    When Zhou Tongcheng left, he didn''t look good. The old fox did this to himself!

 Chapter 5598

    "It''s still going on over there. It''s not completely taken down yet, but it''s fast. It''s ok if you want to join us. You can share as much money as you have." Said Li Fu.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, uncle."


    When Zhou Tongcheng left, he didn''t look good. The old fox did this to himself!


    What do you mean to join us? Li''s group is not only his son sooner or later, but also his son, who has been half abandoned by him. When he has another car accident, Li Waner will become the only heir. At that time, Li''s family will still be his own bag.


    And this old thing, don''t let himself be happy again, and kill him together.


    After Zhou Tongcheng left, Li Fu became interested in this matter. He felt that he had to find out about Li zu''er and the wheelchair man, or else he didn''t know what would happen.


    Li Fu made a phone call to Li Zu er. At the moment, she was applying a mask to her face. All of these facial masks were given to her in summer, and her skin was restored very well. Now her face is as smooth as before, and the tender baby is almost the same as the baby.


    Moreover, summer will tell her that the mother and daughter in the situation, watching them very miserable, she will be comfortable.


    It seems that I really need to thank you for summer.


    Let''s go back and make a delicious meal for them tonight.


    Li Zuer said to do it, first picked up his mobile phone and ordered some food online.


    When Li Fu called, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, but thinking of her mother''s confession, she picked up the phone.


    "Dad, what can I do for you?" Li Zuer makes her voice sound pitiful.


    "Zu''er, your aunt and Wan''er haven''t come out yet. Can''t you really help to find a way? If you can help me, I can promise you a condition. " Li''s father deliberately seduced her.


    "I also want to help, but I really don''t know how to help, I I''m sorry. "


    Li''s father is really puzzled. Why does she always look sincere when she calls? It''s not like pretending at all.


    "Joel, Dad heard that you have a boyfriend, or a disabled person with a child?" Said Li Fu.


    "No, it must be a mistake. That man is my employer, not my boyfriend. I was short of money before, so I went to find a part-time job and worked as a nanny for a family." Li Zuer explains.


    "So it is. How about the family? Is it great? Do you think you can help? "


    Lizu''er sneered, but he was embarrassed. "The family has some strength, but I''m a servant, and I''m too embarrassed to ask for help."


    "Zu''er, it''s the family''s business. Let''s see if you can help yourself Ask? "


    "This Then I can''t be empty handed, can I? I don''t have any money. "


    "I''ll pay for the gift. How much is it?"


    "One hundred thousand. I think it''s almost over."


    "What So much? " Father Li''s voice weakened again.


    "It''s too few for me. Besides, they are important, aren''t they?" Li zu''er asked uneasily.


    "OK, one hundred thousand is one hundred thousand. I''ll have someone call you. You can do it quickly." Father Li wants to see the strength of the family.


    As for Li Zuer''s words, he hesitated because of what Zhou Tongcheng told him.


    Now he can''t believe lizu''er at all. He thinks he has despised her. He wants to see what she can do.

 Chapter 5599

    After receiving 100000 yuan, lizu''er happily took the money to buy vegetables. Then she had the money for the treat. If her mother was short of money, she also had the money. It was perfect.


    As for letting her save the mother and daughter, dream, she will not do such stupid things.


    If Li asked, she would tell him directly that she gave gifts, but people would not let them go.


    Li Zuer praised his wit.


    In the afternoon, she went back to her summer apartment with vegetables, and the vegetables ordered online arrived. She was going to do a big job.


    I haven''t seen lizu''er for several days in summer. I don''t know why. He feels that everything is not right, and his heart is also vaguely uncomfortable.


    Ye is just like a raging calf. It''s about to break out. Today, he ignores the obstacles and plans to go to lizu''er.


    After receiving ye in summer, the father and son are facing each other, so they get a call from lizu''er, saying that she is cooking at home and inviting them to have a big meal tonight.


    After hearing this, Ye is not angry. He urges the driver to go back quickly.


    When the father and son got home, lizuer was busy in the kitchen. She was still singing. She looked in a good mood.


    Ye rushes into the kitchen and gets bored with lizu''er. They are both close and noisy. They think they are their own mother and son.


    In summer, I saw lizu''er for a few times, and saw that there was no trace of being beaten on her face. I was relieved.


    Today, Li Zuer has made more than ten dishes, each of which is exquisite and delicious. It makes people have a special appetite.


    Ye is very happy today. He helps in the kitchen and does what he can.


    When the doorbell rang, Luo Zheng went to open the door. Xiaobai came in from the outside with two bottles of red wine in his hand. He saw the prepared food in the restaurant, which was very attractive. He said happily, "I say ye, how do you know that I came to your house today to have a meal and do so many delicious treats?"


    "Uncle Bai, you made a mistake. We didn''t want to entertain you. You came here uninvited. It''s not the right time!" Ye can''t help rolling his eyes.


    It''s their family''s reunion dinner today. It''s inconvenient for him to come!


    Xiaobai listens to this boy''s words, only feels an arrow in the heart.


    "My God, don''t even my little cute dislike me? God, how can I live! " Xiaobai suddenly fell to his knees, crying and howling.


    Ye''s eyes widened, his cheeks puffed and his face turned red. He looked uneasily at the man kneeling on the ground.


    He was thinking about whether he had really gone too far and hurt uncle Xiaobai''s heart.


    Summer came out of the study, frowned at him and said, "well, it''s almost up! Scare my son again, I''ll let Luo Zheng throw you out! "


    Xiaobai stopped crying at once, and jumped up from the ground with a swish, "as expected, a father must have a son! Father and son are the same Lovely! "


    Forced by his eyes in summer, he had to change his tongue.


    "You''re pretending, you''re too bad!" Ye stares at the bored man angrily, thinking that he has been cheated.


    Li zu''er brought out another dish. She said, "it doesn''t matter if there are more people. I made a lot of dishes today, even if there are five more people to eat."

 Chapter 5600

    Li zu''er brought out another dish, and she said, "it doesn''t matter if there are more people. I made a lot of dishes today, even if there are five more people to eat."


    "That''s not the same. Today is our family''s reunion dinner, without outsiders." Said Ye unhappily.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She can''t control it.


    "Family reunion dinner can be eaten any day. It''s not allowed to be rude in the future." In summer, he criticized his son. Even if Xiaobai is not reliable, he is also the elder of Xiaoye. Since he is a younger generation, he should respect the elder.


    "I see, daddy." Ye can only promise in a muffled voice.


    The little guy went to the kitchen to help again.


    Xiaobai immediately said, "I brought two bottles of good wine. Let''s have a drink together today."


    "What''s the matter with you today? How did you come to my house? "


    In the past, they all made an appointment outside. He seldom came home.


    "It''s not exciting. They all bully me." Xiaobai frowns gloomily. He feels that his family is terrible now. He urges him to marry.


    If it wasn''t for his sister, he wouldn''t dare go home.


    "It''s also normal. You should get married at your age. If you are sensible, you shouldn''t let uncle Bai worry so much." In summer, he pushed his wheelchair to the living room, and Luo Zheng gave him tea.


    "You''re old, aren''t you married?" Xiaobai looks at him unconvinced.


    "I''m not the same. I have little Ye. They are not in a hurry If you can make a grandson for them, they won''t rush you. " Summer gave him a white look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What can I do with me? Besides, am I that irresponsible person? " Xiaobai looks at him with a smile.


    "If you talk like this, you won''t talk. I''ll let Luo Zheng take you out."


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t, I know it''s wrong. Look at my mouth. It''s really a debt. Such delicious food. Now let me go. You want to eat me." Xiaobai smells the smell of rice in the air. He feels that he can''t control his appetite. Now he wants to eat.


    In the summer, watching him stretch his neck to the restaurant, he said, "if you want to eat, you can find a chef."


    "Don''t make fun of me. I''ll tell you, such a good woman, you have to hold fast. Don''t run away and you will cry. The most rare thing is that ye likes her again If you want to marry, your uncle and aunt will have no problem. " Xiaobai squeezed her eyes.


    "Not yet." Summer said.


    "What''s not the time? What are you talking about? " Xiaobai didn''t understand her.


    "Daddy, uncle Bai, you can eat." Ye calls for two.


    Xiaobai immediately stands up, enters the restaurant quickly, looks at these delicacies, takes out the mobile phone and snaps.


    "Uncle Bai, what are you doing? Why take pictures of the food? " Asked Ye gloomily.


    "I''ll make friends and dazzle myself." Xiaobai immediately sent out eight photos after shooting.


    Soon, his friends circle down and there will be a second back.


    "This is an upscale hotel. It looks good. I''ll make an appointment next time."


    "I think this table is familiar, as if it were at home in summer."


    "His family has a cook?"


    "Bai Xiaobai, why do you send eight more copies of your goods? Why do you send eight more copies? Pull black


    Xiaobai didn''t have time to pay attention to them. After several people sat down, he ate.


    "I said, zu''er, you are not a good cook. You can cook for me. The salary is twice that of him!" Xiaobai is digging the corner while eating.

 Chapter 5601

    "I said, zu''er, you are not a good cook. You can cook for me. The salary is twice that of him!" Xiaobai is digging the corner while eating.


    "Impossible! My mommy doesn''t need to cook for you. My mommy doesn''t lack money. " Ye immediately refuses.


    Lizu''er has tears in her eyes. No, no, no, she is short of money. She is especially short of money.


    Now she''s starting to cheat.


    "You can''t stop eating!" Summer also displeased of stare at him.


    "Let Luo Zheng eat together. Today, I made more dishes specially. It''s crowded." Li Zuer suggested that she also thanked Luo Zheng. In this matter, he did his best.


    "Luo Zheng, your little lady asked you to have dinner together." Xiaobai shouted.


    "What little lady? Don''t talk about it. I''m a servant. " Li zu''er quickly corrected him.


    "No, you''re my mommy. We''re family." Ye shakes his head and corrects her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er looks at summer anxiously. He doesn''t know what he thinks


    After Luo Zheng came over, he poured wine for everyone and said, "thank you for Miss Li''s invitation. I won''t disturb you."


    "Oh, what can I do to disturb you? Let''s eat together. It''s rare that I am in the mood to do so much. It''s a waste if I can''t finish eating. Mr. Xia, please talk." Li zu''er knows that Luo Zheng listens to summer.


    "Sit down and eat together." Summer has spoken.


    Luo Zheng saw the young master''s words, and he didn''t refuse any more.


    When he sat down, Xiaobai picked up his glass and said, "let''s raise our glasses first to thank the beautiful and lovely Miss Li for this wonderful dinner."


    "You''re welcome. I thank you for helping me before!" Lizu''er also raised his glass.


    After everyone drank, they began to eat. Lizu''er''s craftsmanship made Xiaobai, who had been cooking for the first time, have no time to talk. She has been eating there.


    Luo Zheng is also the first time to eat her cooking. Unexpectedly, it tastes so good. No wonder young master and young master like it so much.


    Ye seems to be able to see what the two people are thinking. Their eyes are full of pride. This is my mommy. It has nothing to do with you.


    "Ye, I''ve decided that your father doesn''t want to pursue zu''er anyway. I want to pursue her and marry her back then." Xiaobai deliberately teases Xiaoye.


    After hearing this, ye just looks at him calmly. "Uncle Bai, my mommy is not blind. How can I look at you? She would rather wait for me to grow up than accept you! "


    "I''m such a handsome and golden man. How about a lot of people line up to chase me? What do you know? "


    "Then ask Mommy." Ye looks away at the woman.


    Li Zu Er is eating, everyone looks at her, what she does in her heart is make complaints about eating and eating.


    "Can you not take me with you when you are chatting?" Li zu''er looks at several people gloomily.


    "Mommy, I''m asking you something? You answer Ye looks at her persistently.


    "Er Mr. Bai is really excellent, but he is not my favorite type, so I will definitely not agree with his pursuit. " Li said.


    "Why? What''s wrong with me? " Xiaobai looks at her, her face hurt.


    "You are very good, but I have no predestination with you. If my predestined person appears, even if he is not good, I will not dislike him." Li zu''er looked at him seriously and replied.

 Chapter 5602

    "You are very good, but I have no predestination with you. If my predestined person appears, even if he is not good, I will not dislike him." Li zu''er looked at him seriously and replied.


    Xiaobai''s heart is balanced when she says that.


    At the same time, he was impressed by her. He knew that the girl was saving face for herself. He was still grateful to her.


    No wonder Li Zuer is so popular with ye in summer. His EQ is very high.


    "Yes, predestination is very important, Miss Li. I wish you to wait for your predestined person as soon as possible." Xiaobai raises his glass.


    Lizu''er also raised his glass and drank the wine.


    Summer''s line of sight swept over like a knife, Xiaobai just can''t see, still smiling and drinking his own wine.


    He''s used to it anyway.


    "Mommy''s predestined person has appeared, don''t wait for me, it''s me!" Ye pats himself on the chest.


    Lizu''er raised his hand and touched his head. "Yes, you are my destiny."


    "Hum!" Ye gives Xiaobai a proud snort.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. You two are destined. I can only envy you." Xiaobai doesn''t tease this little guy anymore.


    After eating, let Luo Zheng see off in summer.


    Xiaobai will not leave until she''s dead. She has to live today.


    Li zu''er and ye come out with the fruit and say, "what are you doing? Come and eat the fruit."


    "Here we are. I''ll tell you, Lao Xia, if you take me in tonight, our friendship will continue!" Xiaobai immediately ran to eat the fruit.


    However, after eating the fruit, Xiaobai was mercilessly thrown out by Luozheng and bodyguards.


    Xiaobai stands in the corridor and looks at the closed door in front of him. His face is full of tears. This guy is too merciless.


    He''s going to complain. He''s going to tell his uncle and aunt that they live together in summer!


    Xiaobai thought of the message from her circle of friends.


    He went back directly to the public. This is my brother''s house in the summer. The new chef in his house is so skilled that I almost swallowed my tongue. I can ask for what I want.


    After Xiaobai returns, there are a group of replies.


    He quit straight away.


    Looking at his circle of friends in summer, his forehead danced slightly. This guy is not easy to worry about.


    If he hadn''t grown up in a big relationship, he would have gone straight to the door.


    Sure enough, my family asked.


    After a round of reply, he was at last calm.


    Next time, I can''t give Xiaobai another chance to eat at home.


    He was thinking about his own affairs. Li Zuer pushed the door in, holding moxibustion in his hand.


    "How are you feeling these days? Do you have any different feelings?" Li zu''er asked.


    "Not yet, but I believe that over time, there will be progress."


    "To be right, to do things is to persevere." Li Zuer came in at once, ready to help him with moxibustion.


    "Do you want to take off your pants?" Summer.


    Lizu''er was upset at his words, but she nodded, "of course, take it off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin was originally in his room, but today he wants to sleep with mommy. He runs to find lizur, but he finds his study again. Hearing the conversation inside, his mouth is wide open.


    Wow, that''s good news.


    He''s going to tell Shanshan!


    A few minutes later, Shanshan confidently told him that they were sleeping and asked him not to disturb them!


    Hearing this, ye goes back happily. He decides to sleep on his own today instead of disturbing daddy and Mommy.

 Chapter 5603

    Hearing this, ye goes back happily. He decides to sleep on his own today instead of disturbing daddy and Mommy.


    Li zu''er and Xia Xia don''t know that their behavior is distorted by Lin''s.


    An hour later, Li zu''er packed up his tools and said, "you don''t have to work any more. Take a rest earlier. In fact, you need to have more rest. If you want to work, you can leave it to the following people to do well. You can''t let their white-collar salary, right?"


    "That makes sense." Summer hook lips to look at her.


    "I''ll go to bed first. Thank you again for helping me this time." Lizu''er smiled at him and left with something.


    Summer''s line of sight has been following her back, feeling inexplicably good, I feel that I can now stand up and walk eight kilometers.


    After Li zu''er went out, she covered her chest with her hands. Her heart was pounding.


    Her heart started to jump since the two people got closer. It has never stopped!


    She rubbed her chest hard, and felt that her heart seemed to be broken. She didn''t jump like this even when she was so big.


    After returning to the room, Li Zuer took a bath and lay in the bathtub. Her mind was full of pictures of just two people in close contact. She felt that their breathing was almost integrated


    Li zu''er clapped her face hard, and couldn''t think about it any more! She felt that she must be crazy to think about that man.


    She can''t be with him at all.


    Reach out hand gently to caress oneself alvine, how does she feel oneself alvine seem to be bigger, but she just is pregnant less than two months, was it earlier?


    Is she fat?


    Lizu''er came out of the bathtub a little depressed, put on his clothes, dried his hair and went to sleep.


    This night, she had a strange dream. She even dreamed that she had a relationship with summer.


    When she woke up the next day, her whole face turned red. She got up and made breakfast. She took a box of milk and ran away without eating


    In summer, when ye and Xiao ye came out, they had no one to see her. They were very puzzled. They had just heard her. How could they go out without seeing anyone?


    "Daddy, where''s Mommy?" Ye finds no one left or right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Luozheng." Summer also want to know ah, can only call out Luo Zheng.


    "Young master, young master, Miss Li has gone." Luo Zheng thought of lizu''er''s furtive appearance in the morning and thought it was strange. She didn''t understand what she was doing.


    "Gone? When did you leave? " Summer.


    "She took her breakfast and left about five minutes ago."


    "Did Mommy say where she was going?" Ye looks at him anxiously.


    "I didn''t say anything. I didn''t want to have a word with her. She ran very fast, as if she was hiding something." Luo Zheng is still dazed. She doesn''t know what she''s afraid of.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Breakfast first." In summer, he tells Lin to eat first.


    Although Ye wonders where mommy has gone, he goes to eat breakfast first.


    Breakfast is made by mommy. I can''t let mommy down.


    At the dinner table, ye looks at daddy and says, "Daddy, can you tell me if you are responsible for Mommy?"


    Summer, "..."


    "You''re all asleep. You should marry her. You can''t be so irresponsible."

 Chapter 5604

    Summer, "..."


    "You''re all asleep. You should marry her. You can''t be so irresponsible."


    "What are you talking about?" Summer frowns at his son.


    "Don''t you want to marry Mommy? Do you want her to leave our house? Then both of us will be miserable. " Ye looks at him pitifully.


    "Do you want me to marry her just to cook for you?"


    "Wrong! And you, you don''t eat less, I don''t believe it. You don''t like mommy''s cooking. " Ye Dukes at him.


    "You can''t marry someone just because you like to eat the dishes cooked by one person, so that the chefs all over the world are robbed." I took a bite of the steak in the summer.


    It has to be said that every dish she cooks has a different taste from others. It''s a little special and delicious.


    "Of course not. Dad, what do you think? I tell you, Mommy is very popular. Didn''t a senior pursue her before? Now they are going to play together again. When mummy is robbed, there is no place for you to cry. " Ye looks at him anxiously.


    "Eat fast, you can''t shut your mouth." Summer urges him.


    Ye frowns gloomily. He really doesn''t know what daddy is thinking. How can Mommy be so good that he is indifferent all the time.


    Or does he want to be the legendary scum man and not be responsible for mummy?


    Ye is not calm when he thinks about it. Although he hasn''t seen him, Shanshan has also told him how disgusting he is!


    If daddy is a bad guy, he won''t recognize him.


    After eating, the father and son go out together. Ye can''t wait to call lizu''er and ask where she has gone.


    Li zu''er only vaguely said that he had something to do, so he hung up.


    Within minutes, Li''s father called and she picked up.


    "Dad, looking for me so early?"


    "How are you doing with your aunt and Wan''er?" Li asked directly.


    "Oh, I''ve already spent the money. The other side promised to do something, but it''s not clear when to let them go."


    "What? Don''t know when to release people? Is that a promise? Do you know what to do? " Li''s father is in a hurry when he hears this. He doesn''t want his 100000 yuan to float.


    Although the 100000 yuan is nothing to him.


    "Ah, isn''t that so? People have agreed to help, and I can''t offer too many conditions. After all, the money is not much. " Lizu''er continues to play dumb.


    "Are you looking for the right person? Are you looking for the wrong person? You need to find the person who is directly in charge of this matter. Otherwise, if he collects your money and doesn''t do anything, you will be given away."


    "I don''t know. I''m just looking for my employer to ask him for help. The money has been given out. Now I can''t help it. Wait, there will be news! That''s it. I won''t tell you. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first. " Li zu''er finishes saying and waits for him to respond, then hangs up the phone directly.


    Let her save the mother and daughter unless she''s crazy.


    Today, Li Zuer has nothing to do. The production team said that it will start next week, and she called Fang Cheng.


    When the meeting place was arranged, Li Zuer hurried there.


    By the time Li Zuer arrived, Fang Cheng had arrived. She was sitting at the window. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She could see that she was worried.

 Chapter 5605

    By the time Li Zuer arrived, Fang Cheng had arrived. She was sitting at the window. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She could see that she was worried.


    After Li zu''er went in, she sat opposite her, until then she was back to her mind.


    "What''s the matter with you? A haunted look? " Lizu''er looked at her in surprise.


    It''s not normal for her now.


    "No, why are you OK today?" Fang Cheng asked at the corner of his mouth.


    Lizu''er pointed to his face. "It''s better. Look, you can see it. Now there''s no way to shoot a play."


    "That Li Wan''er is too bad. Don''t let her out. Tell master Beiming that she can provide for the aged in it." Fang said angrily.


    "That''s not enough. Even if she''s very hateful, she''s not guilty to death. It''s impossible not to let her go."


    "She''s not a big sinner, just shut it up for a year!" Fang Cheng is really upset.


    "If it is possible, I hope it will be closed for ten years! Like you said the best life! " Li zu''er hates the mother and daughter even more, OK?


    "Forget it. Forget about them. It''s a disappointment." Fang Cheng called the waiter and ordered something for lizu''er.


    "What''s the matter with you? You must have something on your mind. Is it because of your work? I can introduce it to you. The director of this production group is very talkative now. "


    "No Don''t worry about me. I can''t go to the theatre now. I have something else to do. "


    That man doesn''t allow her to go out to make movies now. He is very strict with her now. It''s good to let her come out freely.


    Fang orange now has a feeling of suffocation.


    "Say something else. You want to kill me." It''s rare for lizuer to look so serious and nervous.


    "Let me ask you a question first. If you are pregnant, will you have this baby?" Fang orange asked in a low voice.


    Li zu''er breathed. What did she want to ask? Finally, she calmly said, "I want to see the situation. It''s a big thing. I can''t say whether I want it all at once."


    "I''m pregnant, but I don''t want it." The bitter lips of the orange.


    "Pregnant? What did the man say? " Lizur looked at her nervously.


    "He gave me the baby." Fang said.


    "So he wants to be responsible. Does he say he wants to marry you?"


    A man should want to get married if he wants to keep his children, right?


    "He didn''t talk about getting married, he just said it would make me feel at ease to have a baby, nothing else to worry about." Fang Cheng really doesn''t know what to do now. She doesn''t want to have this baby.


    From the beginning, the man was with him, and Fang was puzzled, but because she needed money, she couldn''t refuse.


    That man is like a fan. She can''t see clearly. She doesn''t know what his purpose is for him.


    Fang Cheng doesn''t think he is worthy of love.


    She has seen through the essence of life and human nature for a long time. She can''t dream that unrealistic dream.


    Therefore, she will carefully guard her heart in this relationship, for fear that she will be lost in this relationship.


    "What does he mean, then, that he does not want to get married, but only wants you to have children?" Lizu''er is a little angry.


    But on second thought, her situation is not so good. She is also angry for Fang Cheng. She and summer just agreed to have children.

 Chapter 5606

    But on second thought, her situation is not so good. She is also angry for Fang Cheng. She and summer just agreed to have children.


    As for the child after birth, give it to him, and he has nothing to do with the child.


    Think of here, her heart is particularly bitter, really let her leave her own children, she does not know if she can do it at that time.


    "His meaning is very clear. He won''t marry me. He just wants me to have a baby. After the baby is born, he doesn''t say, zu''er, my situation is different from yours. I can see that summer master and ye all like you. They have feelings for you, but that man He has no feelings. He just treats me like an object. " Fang orange thought of getting along with two people, and his heart was cold.


    That man can never like himself.


    "Then did you try to understand what he thought? Can''t you communicate? " Li zu''er is worried about her situation. Hearing that, it''s not optimistic.


    "Communication, how could he communicate with me? He came here to do business. The two of us had little communication, and I didn''t want to communicate with him. I just wanted to leave him early."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t know what''s going on between her and that man now. It doesn''t sound very good.


    "Now what do you want to do? Do you want to take the child off secretly?"


    "I dare not. He may kill me." Fang orange shakes his head.


    "So serious, who is he?"


    "I can''t say that I promised not to reveal my relationship with him to others." Fang orange continues to shake his head.


    "If that''s the case, you can''t take this kid off. Why don''t you try to communicate with him or cultivate your feelings? The feelings are cultivated. At the beginning, my relationship with Ye''s father and I was freezing. After getting along with each other a lot, it will be better slowly. By the way, I often cook for their father and son. Do you want to try it? Do you know how to cook? " Li Zuer suggests that she thinks cooking is very emotional.


    "There are cooks and servants in the house, and I can''t be used at all." Fang orange shook his head in despair.


    "Then you can also do it. Do you have a try? Now that the child has been born, you can''t help it, can you? Dead horse should be a live horse doctor. Try it. The most important thing is to ask why he wants this child? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What about his family? Does he have a real girlfriend?"


    "That''s not true. His family is also a famous family. Everyone knows about him. I just don''t know what he thinks of me. I''m afraid."


    "Don''t think so, either. Maybe he fell in love with you at first sight?" It''s not impossible.


    Fang Cheng shuddered at her words. "Don''t be kidding, I''m not so naive! I know exactly what I''m doing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m different from you. At least Ye really loves you! His father dare not slay you, but that man is different, I and he No way! "


    "What does he really like about you? It''s really strange to hear that. Generally speaking, this situation is not that men are not willing to let the woman pregnant. I''ll take good measures. Does he lack a child? I''m looking for you to have a baby? "

 Chapter 5607

    "What does he really like about you? It''s really strange to hear that. Generally speaking, this situation is not that men are not willing to let the woman pregnant. I''ll take good measures. Does he lack a child? I''m looking for you to have a baby? "


    "Maybe. I''m in a mess now."


    "Does he have a girlfriend?" Li Zuer is more skeptical about this.


    "I don''t know. How could he let me know about his life? Besides, I don''t want to know at all." Fang Cheng''s face was colder.


    In fact, she didn''t like that man. If it wasn''t for money, she wouldn''t be with him at all, and she never wanted to know him!


    But now that she is pregnant and the man doesn''t let her take off the baby, she has to find out what he is really about.


    "What''s his name?"


    "Fang Yuting."


    "Fang Yuting, I''ll ask little Ye''s father if he knows each other. I''ll go and find out for you what''s going on in his family and whether he needs a child."


    "Thank you then." Fang Cheng is relieved at last.


    "Why do you thank us for our relationship? If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have imagined that Yang Suxin would have greened me, or didn''t you remind me."


    "You''ll know sooner or later even if you don''t think about it for a while. You just don''t think about it, and you only know how to do your own business."


    "Did you go to the hospital for an examination?"


    "No, Fang Yuting said that he would accompany me these two days. He didn''t tell me that he seemed to be very interested in the child." Fang Cheng is actually afraid. After all, she doesn''t know what the man is up to.


    Is it because he likes himself, wants to be with himself, and gives birth to this child? She won''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry about it, it will be clear. If that man dares to bully me, I will help you and never let him succeed!" Lizu''er took her hand and comforted her.


    "Thank you." Fang orange reluctantly smiles.


    "Don''t be polite to me. By the way, I don''t know how you can go with one Where are the rich men? " Li Zuer doesn''t think Fang Cheng is a gold digger.


    "My mother had a car accident, and now she is a vegetable. It''s not easy for her to raise me up for college. I can''t watch her leave the world like this." Fang orange''s smile is a little bitter.


    Li zu''er was surprised. She didn''t know that something had happened in Fang Cheng''s house.


    But think of her university has been busy making money, rarely go to school, do not know her family''s business is normal.


    At that time, she was cheated by Yang Suxin, and her relationship with Fang Cheng was opposite.


    "How is aunt now? Is there any hope of recovery? " Li zu''er asked with a frown.


    "The doctor said that there is no hope, but no matter how small, I will not give up hope." Square orange eyes are red.


    "Don''t worry too much, Auntie loves you so much. She will get up for you." Lizu''er comforted her.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s eat something first. Your dreary father hasn''t bothered you any more, has he?" Fang Cheng asked.


    "There''s no trouble, but he wants me to save the mother and daughter. Joking, I''m stupid or what, I''ll save the mother and daughter!" Lizu''er sneers.


    "Are you still showing weakness in front of him?" Fang Cheng is also worried about her situation.

 Chapter 5608

    "There''s no trouble, but he wants me to save the mother and daughter. Joking, I''m stupid or what, I''ll save the mother and daughter!" Lizu''er sneers.


    "Are you still showing weakness in front of him?" Fang Cheng is also worried about her situation.


    "I don''t mean to show weakness. I''m really weak. I can''t touch him. I can only pretend to be weak first. Let''s talk about it when I''m found." Lizu''er sighed.


    Fang orange was amused by her. "It''s OK, you and me!"


    "Well, we will help each other in the future. You can''t go to the theatre in this situation now?" Li zu''er feels it''s a pity.


    "That man won''t let me go. I''ll have a look before I decide."


    "In fact, I have a secret to tell you." Li zu''er suddenly approached her and whispered.


    "What secret?" Fang orange stares at her.


    "I''m a pregnant mother, too." Li zu''er whispered.


    "What! You are pregnant... "


    Fang Cheng was so surprised that he almost screamed out and finally shut up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m not only pregnant, more than a month earlier than you. Otherwise, why do you think I can stay with the Beiming family? The scum of Zhou Tongcheng deliberately drugged me and let me have a good night with him. I found out that I was pregnant soon afterwards."


    "Are you married?"


    "How can we get married? How can a little ant like me compare with someone else''s Beiming family? I signed an agreement with him, and when the baby was born, I left. " Li said.


    "How can it be like this? It''s not fair to you. " Square orange frowns.


    "Not really. I want to give birth to this child, so I''ll talk with him about the conditions. He promised to let the child be born, and there''s such a strong family. I think I''m very strong!" Lizur blinked at her.


    Fang Cheng was amused by her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Her fingers gently touched the edge of the cup.


    "Do you think I should make it clear to him? Since he wants a child and I am the mother of the child, I have the right to know what he wants to do with the child, right? " Fang orange raised his head and asked.


    "That''s the right way to think about it. The child is his, but also yours. What''s more, you have more initiative in your stomach now. Talk to him!" Li zu''er thinks it''s life or death. Do you have to have a word?


    Such a big thing can''t be so muddled!


    "Well, I''ll talk to him when I get back. Make things clear. My child, I always have the right to make decisions!" Fang orange also decided.


    After sitting in the cafe for more than an hour, they left. At noon, Li zu''er received a call from his mother saying that his father had made trouble in the company.


    After hearing this, Li zu''er immediately took a taxi. When she arrived, Li Mu''s new company was in a mess and both sides could not stand up.


    "What''s the matter, dad? What are you doing? Why are you making trouble here?" Li zu''er looks at Li Fu angrily.


    "If only you had come, I just want to ask you today, what the hell are you doing?" Li''s father pointed at her with a fierce expression on his face.


    "What are you talking about? What can I do? " Lizu''er looked at him in shock.


    "Don''t give me that! Wan''er and your aunt haven''t let it out yet. Can you tell me if you mean it? "


    "Didn''t I tell you that? I''m going to do it, just wait. "

 Chapter 5609

    "Don''t give me that! Wan''er and your aunt haven''t let it out yet. Can you tell me if you mean it? "


    "Didn''t I tell you that? I''m going to do it, just wait. "


    "If you fart, you''re going to pit my money! Li zu''er, if you don''t have a word today, I will tie you back to Li''s house! " Li''s father realized that he might have been cheated by Li zu''er. This daughter is not a good person to play around with.


    "What are you talking about? I''ve said everything. Wait a minute. How can I just send money and people come out?" Lizu''er also argued.


    "Somebody, tie her up for me." Li''s father doesn''t want to listen to her nonsense. In any case, tie people back first.


    "Stop, Li Zhenbang. You want to tie my daughter. I''ll fight with you!" Li Mu glared at him angrily and protected Li zu''er behind her.


    This shameless man, abandoning himself and leaving nothing to say, now bullying her again, is really shameless.


    "I tell you, Li, I have nothing now. You dare to force me again. I will die with you directly. I''m not afraid of you wearing shoes barefoot now. Come on! If you don''t believe it, try it! " Li Mu''s anger reached a climax.


    Father Li looked at the crazy woman in front of him. There was a look of emptiness in his eyes, but it disappeared in a flash.


    "Lizu''er is my daughter. I have the right to deal with her! She was born a member of my Li family, and she must die a member of my Li family! " Li said angrily.


    "All right! Don''t argue. That''s what happened. I''ll call to ask about the progress. " Li zu''er picked up her mobile phone and called Summer''s number.


    Summer soon picked up, "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Well, it''s like this. I''m calling to ask you about Li Waner and Mrs. Li. Since I''ve given the money, how long can they release it? My father needs a result here." Li zu''er asked loudly.


    "When do you want them out?"


    "Sunday? OK, I see. Thank you! " Li zu''er then hung up.


    She turned to look at Li Fu and said, "you see, I''ll tell you. It''s not so fast, it''s also fast. The other side said, it''s Sunday. You can pick up someone then."


    "Really?" Li''s father has two days to calculate the time, and he can''t wait.


    "Of course it''s true. If they don''t come out then, it''s not too late for you to come to me again. My mother is here, and I can''t run." Li zu''er said with a wave.


    "In that case, come home with me, and I''ll let you go when they come out." Said Li Fu.


    "I won''t go back because the Li family has the beast! Do you want to have incest at home! " Li zu''er''s expression also cooled down.


    "That rebel dare not." Li''s father''s face was not good when he mentioned it.


    "I advise you to let it go. My current employer attaches great importance to me, especially the son of his family who likes me very much. He should eat my cooking every meal, or he will not eat well." Lizu''er sneers. She is not afraid to tear her face at him now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li''s father listened to her and stared at her with a black face.


    "I think you''d better go back and wait for two days. If they don''t come back, it''s not too late for you to come back to me."

 Chapter 5610

    "I think you''d better go back and wait for two days. If they don''t come back, it''s not too late for you to come back to me."


    Li''s father heard the threat in her words and sneered. As expected, he despised the girl.


    That is to say, she has been acting with herself in recent period.


    "Well, I''ll go back and wait for the news. I''ll see if they can come back in two days." Li''s father said that he was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute, my dear father. Do you have to pay for the mess you''ve made here?" Lizu''er looked at him displeased and didn''t want to pretend with him anymore.


    "Yes, I will." Li said, take out his wallet, take out a stack of money and pat it on the table.


    After he left with others, Li Mu sat down and said angrily, "who cares about his money?"


    "Mom, that''s not the case. You earned the money. What''s that? Besides, everything is broken. It''s just right for you to buy." Li zu''er said with a smile.


    No matter how small the fly leg is, it''s also meat.


    Li''s mother is very angry. Her chest has been rolling violently. The person she hates most in her life is this bastard!


    If she could, she would never want to see this person again in her life!


    Lizu''er appeased her mother, and when she saw summer calling again, she said she had left first.


    Li''s mother didn''t leave her either, so Li Zuer took a taxi and left.


    "I''m sorry, my father was here just now. I can only tell you that."


    "Do you really want them out on Sunday?"


    "Well, let it out first. It can''t be kept closed all the time."


    "Good."


    "Let them suffer a little more. Don''t count on doing bad things so easily. They should pay the corresponding price!" Li zu''er looks out of the window and looks cold.


    "I will do it well."


    "Thank you. I owe you another favor."


    "It''s just a show of hands, and you don''t have to thank me all the time."


    "Oh, thanks anyway. By the way, I have one more thing to trouble you. Do you know Fang Yuting?" Li zu''er thought about Fang Cheng.


    "What? Do you know her? " Eyebrow picking in summer.


    "I don''t know Fang Cheng, my classmate. Now I''m with him. I want to know what kind of person he is." Li said.


    "Fang family is also a big family! But Fang''s family members are relatively thin. "


    "Do you have any information about him? Give me one. I''ll go to you now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll get it ready. " Summer heard her say to come, heart slightly jump.


    After Li Zuer hung up the phone, he immediately reported the address of the Ming group. When he got there, a secretary was waiting there and took her up with him.


    By the time Li Zuer arrived, people had prepared Fang Yuting''s materials in summer, which were very detailed, including his growing up.


    "So many."


    "The Fang family will adopt children because of its small population. There are many children in the family."


    "Ah? Won''t this be a mess? " Li zu''er thinks that it''s not good to have more children and daughters at home.


    "There was a mess. There was a time when the adopted son took over the power, but it was solved later. Now the Fang family is very cautious in selecting children."


    "If you want to have more children, why do you have to adopt..."


    Speaking of this, Li zu''er suddenly thought of the pregnant Fang orange. Does that mean that Fang Yuting raised Fang orange to have a baby?

 Chapter 5611

    Speaking of this, Li zu''er suddenly thought of the pregnant Fang orange. Does that mean that Fang Yuting raised Fang orange to have a baby?


    After all, it''s a good thing to have more children in a small family.


    "Adoption, in fact, means raising some people. Now those adopted children and daughters have no real power. They all work for the local family."


    "Fang Yuting was born by Fang family, wasn''t he?"


    "Of course, he is the legitimate son of the Fang family and has a high position in the Fang family."


    "Oh, does he need to have a lot of children to make fangs prosperous?" Li zu''er inquires curiously.


    "It''s necessary, but the Fang family doesn''t know what''s going on. It seems that it''s hard to leave the children behind."


    When Li zu''er heard this, she knew that if she told Fang Cheng about it, she would have a better chance to negotiate with Fang Cheng.


    "Why do you suddenly ask about Fang Yuting? You don''t know him, do you?"


    "Of course I don''t know him, but I have a friend With his baby, now my friend doesn''t know what to do. "


    "The one called Fang orange?"


    "How do you know? Do you know anything else? " Lizur looked at him nervously.


    "I don''t know, but you should remind your friend to watch out for Yuting. Since he has made her pregnant, it means that he has his own plan, which she can''t afford."


    Lizu''er was even more nervous when he heard this. "What will happen to him? Can''t you rob the child like you? Can he hurt Fang Cheng? "


    Summer listened to her words face instantly black, "I take the child away?"


    Li zu''er was shocked when he heard this sentence. How could he not consciously tell the truth?


    "I don''t mean that. I mean Fang Cheng can give him the child. He should not hurt Fang Cheng. " Li zu''er quickly changed his view.


    "It''s not easy to say. I know Fang Yuting, but he''s a man of dark and cunning. I don''t know him very well. He doesn''t talk very much. No one can see what he''s thinking. He''s not as good as Nangong. Nangong''s character is more straightforward." Summer simply said.


    Li Zuer, "?"


    "Who is Nangong rate?"


    "It''s also a person in this circle. That person is a ruffian. If you see these two people in the future, stay away from them." Summer admonished a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You and them are friends, are you right to say that?" Lizuer looks at him funny.


    "Relationship of interest." Summer smile, looking at her eyes more gentle.


    Li zu''er was embarrassed by what he saw. She put her hair behind her ears and said, "I''m hungry. Should I have dinner?"


    In the summer, Luo Zheng asked him to prepare lunch.


    "Don''t run around if you have nothing to do recently. You should pay attention to your health." Don''t worry about summer admonish her.


    "I know. I didn''t run around. I just went to see my friends. Next, my play will be rebooted. I''ll join the cast." Li Zuer went to the sofa and sat down.


    "Apart from this play and that movie, you can''t take another play next, and you can keep your baby at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Li Zuer is reluctant, the fact is that after shooting these two-step plays, her belly can also be seen. Even if she wants to go out to make a movie, it''s difficult.

 Chapter 5612

    "Apart from this play and that movie, you can''t take another play next, and you can keep your baby at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Li Zuer is reluctant, the fact is that after shooting these two-step plays, her belly can also be seen. Even if she wants to go out to make a movie, it''s difficult.


    Unless she''s a pregnant woman.


    Besides, it''s not safe to shoot some action scenes, so she has to wait until she has a baby if she wants to play again.


    She also thought about this problem. After she finished acting, she would be back in less than half a year. At that time, the play was just finished. It shouldn''t be difficult for her to find another acting.


    "If I really raise a baby at home, I will have no income. Then you will raise me?"


    "Don''t I raise you now?" Summer frown a question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course not. You pay. I''m working for you, OK! Don''t say that! I''ll help you with the laundry, the cooking and the children, and I''ll take care of your legs. "


    "Are you wrong? When did I ask you to wash?"


    "I That''s what it means. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While they were talking, Luo Zheng burst in, looked at them nervously and said, "master, master is here!"


    What did Li zu''er say after hearing this? Grandpa Ye is here?


    Her first reaction was to run!


    After all, she''s guilty. She''s pregnant with their children now, which is not normal.


    In summer, I watched lizu''er dart to the opposite lounge like a bird, and the door closed and disappeared.


    Summer, "..."


    When Beiming cold came in, his face was not very good-looking. He could see what had happened to him.


    "Daddy, why are you here? I didn''t say a word." In summer, he hurriedly pushed out his wheelchair to meet him.


    "What did I tell you? There''s something we can''t touch! Why don''t you listen? " Beiming looks at his son with cold face.


    Summer heard his words and knew what he was saying. He was silent for a moment.


    "Speak, how I told you at the beginning! Now you''re done! " The cold face of Beiming is ugly.


    "Master, listen to the master''s explanation. Things are not what you think." Luo Zheng hurriedly came to talk.


    "Get out of here!" Beiming''s cold raised his feet and kicked Luo Zheng back several steps. Luo Zheng''s face was red and he could not speak again with his head down.


    "Daddy, if we don''t touch those things, they will be controlled by others! Now many people in our Beiming family are staring at us, trying to eat us! If we don''t have security, I can''t guarantee the safety of my family! "


    I didn''t want to do it at the beginning of summer, but someone wanted to kill him and ye. It was their father and son who escaped. He didn''t want this kind of thing to happen again.


    The people of Beiming family have to break down if anything happens to them.


    "Don''t make excuses for me. In short, stop it right away!" Beiming cold still doesn''t agree with his touching the king''s fire.


    "Dad, in fact, there is no good or bad thing in the thing itself. I think it''s better for me to control these things than for those people who have ghosts in their hearts. In your opinion, this can at least guarantee the safety of our whole country."


    "I want you to stop!"


    Father and son are facing each other. The door of the office is pushed open. Xiaobai rushes to the ground. They look at him, take back their sight and continue to look at him.

 Chapter 5613

    Father and son are facing each other. The door of the office is pushed open. Xiaobai rushes to the ground. They look at him, take back their sight and continue to look at him.


    "I Is this the right time for me? " Xiaobai came in, scratching her head awkwardly.


    "You''re here just in time. I''m telling summer what you''re doing now. Did your father and I say that we should not touch anything illegal?"


    "Uncle Han, didn''t you know that in summer? We have a formal mandate to do it. " Xiaobai laughs.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    He looks at him like an idiot. It''s illegal to do it in private, and it''s authorized.


    "Really! It''s the president''s support. Otherwise, how dare we two? " Xiaobai winks at summer.


    "It is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold looked at the two people''s frowning, and snorted, "I''ll check this with the president myself! I''ll take care of both of you then! "


    After Beiming cold finished speaking, he didn''t take a sip of water and left in stride.


    Summer''s eyebrows wrinkled up, I don''t know if my father can accept it at last. If he still can''t accept it, I don''t think he can do it.


    "I said why are you so stupid? You can''t use bitter meat in front of your uncle? When you use the bitter meat plan, my uncle will be soft hearted. If you touch him like this, he won''t let you go. " Xiaobai took a look at him, went to the sofa and sat down, covering his heart with his hands.


    "I didn''t fight him. I''ve been explaining." Summer said.


    "No, you have to pretend to be pitiful to deal with uncle! Explanation doesn''t work! "


    Summer, "..."


    Lizu''er opened the door and came out. He looked at the three people nervously and asked, "have you left yet?"


    "Joel, why are you here?" Xiaobai looks at her in surprise. "You won''t see uncle coming, so you just hide in?"


    "Yes, of course I have to hide! Am I standing here? "


    "No, what are you afraid of? Do you and summer have anything to hide? " Xiaobai''s eyes revolved around two people.


    "It''s over with you. You can go." Summer saw time, should be able to eat, he does not want today''s lunch another light bulb in.


    "Don''t be so ruthless. I''ve helped you to solve the crisis. Tell me, what''s the secret between you two?" Xiaobai is such a smart person, how can''t he see something between them.


    If they are just a simple relationship, Li Zuer will not hide from his uncle.


    He must know the secret!


    "Since you have said that it''s impossible to tell, you still ask, aren''t you human?" Li zu''er gave him a white look and went to the sofa and sat down.


    She also thinks that her just reflection is too suggestive. In fact, even if Lin''s grandfather comes in and sees him, he will not be able to think of his relationship with his son.


    This is the office. There can be many people.


    For example, business partners or subordinates.


    Xiaobai looks at her in a dazed way. Nowadays, in addition to his abnormal sister, few people can do anything to him.


    The girl won.


    "You go back first. I''ll talk about it later." In the summer, people began to rush again.


    "Why, why do you keep driving me away?" Xiaobai doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 5614

    "You go back first. I''ll talk about it later." In the summer, people began to rush again.


    "Why, why do you keep driving me away?" Xiaobai doesn''t understand.


    "Because we''re going to have dinner, are you going to stay for dinner again?"


    Xiaobai, "..."


    It seems that he likes to eat.


    "Well, do you two order more meals? In fact, it''s boring for me to eat alone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Mrs. Li and Li Waner were released. When they came out, they were not clear.


    Looking at the two people''s appearance, Li Fu held a breath in his heart, but there was nowhere to go.


    He directly sent the mother and daughter to the hospital. The doctor saw that they were injured all over. He thought that Li''s father was violent and almost called the police.


    After some tossing and turning, Mrs. Li and Li Waner finally come back to their senses. Thinking of what happened in the police station, they both burst into tears.


    "You two cry again. Who can tell me what''s going on?" Li Fu angrily walked around the ward.


    "It''s lizu''er, the little bitch, who killed us!" Li Waner cried out.


    Zhou Tongcheng comes in and hears this saying. When his legs are soft, he is really the bitch of lizu''er.


    "Wan''er, what''s going on? I''m really in a hurry." Zhou Tongcheng came in and hugged Li Waner.


    Mrs. Li doesn''t know anything. She went to the hospital before and was dragged into the police station for no reason. After entering, she was beaten violently. She didn''t know what happened at all. She didn''t know how to get in and was beaten?


    Isn''t it all arranged? Li Zuer is the one who was beaten.


    She''s just like a fool now. She hasn''t come back to her senses yet.


    Li Waner wails again after hearing Zhou Tongcheng''s question, but she can''t say anything. She''s warned. If she dare to say something inside, she will die!


    Those people were so terrible that when she thought of the means of the insiders, she was shaking all over with fear.


    If she said it, she would die miserably.


    So no matter how Zhou Tongcheng asked, how Li Fu asked, she just cried all the time, and refused to say a word.


    In the end, she only said that it was lizu''er who did it. It was her who did it.


    As for the man in the wheelchair, she dare not say a word.


    Because she knew that the man was not something she could provoke at all. Besides, she had a trace of selfishness.


    She wants to see that man again.


    She doesn''t believe it. That man can look up to lizu''er, and he''s not worse than lizu''er. He can''t look up to himself?


    What can''t be asked? Li''s father was so angry that he left the hospital, regardless of the mother and daughter.


    Li''s mother immediately asked Zhou Tongcheng to call her son. However, Li Jian said that he was not in China at all. Now, she will fly back.


    Zhou Tongcheng is also a little worried about himself now. The situation of Zhou family is in danger. Li Fu, an old fox, refuses to help Zhou family. He just gives Zhou family some resources, so that Zhou family is not bankrupt.


    Now, Li Waner is still his most important life-saving straw. He has to find a way to marry her first!


    As for other matters, we will wait until we get the support of the Li family.


    Li Zuer, that little bitch, he will never let her go!


    When Zhou Tongcheng thought of this, he began to please the mother and daughter. He was very considerate.

 Chapter 5615

    Li Zuer, that little bitch, he will never let her go!


    When Zhou Tongcheng thought of this, he began to please the mother and daughter. He was very considerate.


    It''s said that adversity is the truth. Mrs. Li is very satisfied with Zhou Tongcheng. After all, even her son-in-law is not around now. However, the unmarried son-in-law has been waiting here, and her affection for Zhou Tongcheng has increased a lot.


    Li Waner doesn''t think so. She has been thinking about the wheelchair man who is gentle and prepared for Li Zuer, but she also knows that the man hates himself very much. It seems that he likes Li Zuer very much.


    No way! The first time she met, she saw only the back of the man. At that time, she also laughed at lizu''er for finding a cripple and was beaten by her.


    Now she knows how wrong she is!


    Don''t say that the man is disabled, even if she is paralyzed, will she?


    What''s more, you don''t have to think about it. That man is very powerful.


    Li Waner thought of the suffering she suffered in it, which was really not suffered by others. She would beat and scold at any time, and she would be devastated in spirit, which made her collapse directly.


    Now she dare not sleep, afraid of hiding in the quilt shivering.


    "That lizu''er is really cruel. My Wan''er, what did you experience in it?" Zhou Tongcheng looks distressed and stoops to embrace her.


    "Brother Cheng, don''t leave at night. You must stay with me. I''m so scared. I''m so scared. I''m really scared." Li Wan''er''s eyes looked flustered and disorderly. At first sight, she was greatly stimulated.


    "Well, if I don''t leave, I''ll stay with you and your aunt." Zhou Tongcheng''s big hand gently touched her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Since taking over the hot potato of chifang, Bai Xiaomeng has put down all her own affairs and just wanted to overcome his century''s big problem.


    She found that the level of pool was really poor. The good thing was that his brain was pretty good and he learned things quickly.


    Bai Xiaomeng took advantage of this week to make a detailed teaching plan and planned to coach Chi Fang.


    Chi Fang also cooperates with Bai Xiaomeng very much. In this way, he can be closer to Bai Xiaomeng. As long as he can be closer to his lovely little deskmate, he will be happy.


    What''s more, I''m still on a solo date!


    No one has it!


    Bai Xiaomeng always receives Ji Yunxi''s various SMS recently. She feels puzzled, but she still returns to him every time. After all, she was at the same table before, and he helped her.


    Chi Fang looks at the news that she is returning. He takes a sneak look at it. "Who can I send the news to?"


    "My former classmates, have you finished the problem?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at the paper he gave him.


    "I can''t do it. Tell me about it." Ikebana deliberately pushes the paper over and puts it in front of her.


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at it and immediately put down his mobile phone. "Didn''t I tell you this question before? Why don''t you? It''s easy to use this formula. Remember it, I won''t talk about it again! "


    Chi Fang nodded at once, "OK, I see."


    In fact, this question pool has already been put. His poor performance is not stupid, but he didn''t learn at all. As long as he started to learn, he could easily catch up.


    It''s just that there is less than a year left for the college entrance examination. Now he is going to race against time!


    Li Zuer, that little bitch, he will never let her go!


    When Zhou Tongcheng thought of this, he began to please the mother and daughter. He was very considerate.


    It''s said that adversity is the truth. Mrs. Li is still very satisfied with Zhou Tongcheng. After all, even her son-in-law is not around now. However, the unmarried son-in-law has been waiting here. Her affection for Zhou Tongcheng has increased a lot.


    Li Waner doesn''t think so. She has been thinking about the wheelchair man who is gentle to Li Zuer, but she also knows that the man hates himself very much. It seems that he likes Li Zuer very much.


    No way! The first time she met, she saw only the back of the man. At that time, she also laughed at lizu''er for finding a cripple and was beaten by her.


    Now she knows how wrong she is!


    Don''t say that the man is disabled, even if she is paralyzed, will she?


    What''s more, you don''t need to know that man is a powerful man.


    Li Waner thought of the suffering she suffered in it, which was really not suffered by others. She would beat and scold at any time, and she would be devastated in spirit, which made her collapse directly.


    Now she dare not sleep, afraid of hiding in the quilt shivering.


    "That lizu''er is really cruel. My Wan''er, what did you experience in it?" Zhou Tongcheng looks distressed and stoops to embrace her.


    "Brother Cheng, don''t leave at night. You must stay with me. I''m so scared. I''m so scared. I''m really scared." Li Wan''er''s eyes looked flustered and disorderly. At first sight, she was greatly stimulated.


    "Well, if I don''t leave, I''ll stay with you and your aunt." Zhou Tongcheng''s big hand gently touched her face....


    Since taking over the hot potato of chifang, Bai Xiaomeng has put down all her own affairs and just wanted to overcome his century''s big problem.


    She found that the level of pool was really poor. The good thing was that his brain was pretty good and he learned things quickly.


    Bai Xiaomeng took advantage of this week to make a detailed teaching plan and planned to coach Chi Fang.


    Chi Fang also cooperates with Bai Xiaomeng very much. In this way, he can be closer to Bai Xiaomeng. As long as he can be closer to his lovely little deskmate, he will be happy.


    What''s more, I''m still on a solo date!


    No one has it!


    Bai Xiaomeng always receives Ji Yunxi''s various SMS recently. She feels puzzled, but she still returns to him every time. After all, she was at the same table before, and he helped her.


    Chi Fang looks at the news that she is returning. He takes a sneak look at it. "Who can I send the news to?"


    "My former classmates, have you finished the problem?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at the paper he gave him.


    "I can''t do it. Tell me about it." Ikebana deliberately pushes the paper over and puts it in front of her.


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at it and immediately put down his mobile phone. "Didn''t I tell you this question before? Why don''t you? It''s easy to use this formula. Remember it, I won''t talk about it again! "


    Chi Fang nodded at once, "OK, I see."


    In fact, this question pool has already been put. His poor performance is not stupid, but he didn''t learn at all. As long as he started to learn, he could easily catch up.


    It''s just that there is less than a year left for the college entrance examination. Now he is going to race against time!

 Chapter 5616

    It''s just that there is less than a year left for the college entrance examination. Now he is going to race against time!


    After Bai Xiaomeng finished speaking, Chi Fang was already impressed by this question.


    Because of the relationship between them, they are together almost every day. The classmates are curious about them again.


    When the students in the class learned that Bai Xiaomeng was helping Chi Fang to study, and hoped that he would also be admitted to a good university, all the students in the class showed disdainful expressions on their faces.


    Chi Fang is a learning slag from this school. Every time, he is the last of his grade. He has never made any mistakes. How can he get into university?


    It''s a dream.


    Because of this, Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing''s classmates were in a hurry several times, but they still couldn''t stop everyone''s mouth.


    The two people looked at the client as if he was a nobody, and they were not affected at all. They were really surprised.


    If this had happened before, would the pool have been able to lift the table and hit people?


    How can you be so calm now?


    "Let them say it, and they''ll slap me in the face!" Chi Fang gave a snort of coldness. His face was determined to get it.


    Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing are stunned by his bluff.


    "Brother Fang, are you serious?"


    "You''re so stable that you want to go to college?"


    "Nonsense, don''t you see I''m serious every day! I''m sure I can go to college! No, it''s the next test, I can''t be the last! " Chi Fang is very confident in himself.


    "Can I make a gamble and let the students buy you how many places can you rank in the next exam?"


    "You''re stupid. You don''t know how many places I can rank. You want to die." Chi put out his hand and knocked him on the head.


    Yang Xiaohu, "..."


    "Brother Fang, you are wonderful. Come on, we look after you."


    "Ha ha, I can''t be worse than you!"


    Just as three people were talking, a classmate ran in, handed over a piece of paper, and said, "Chi Fang, just outside someone asked me to give this to you."


    Chi Fang took it over. He opened it to see if it was convenient to leave. His brow wrinkled.


    There is only one line on it.


    "Chi, I''m back! You wait for me! "


    "Who is that? It''s so ugly. It''s not a good student at first sight." Yang Xiaohu make complaints about it.


    "No, isn''t erhu back?" Zhou Daqing''s expression became dignified.


    "He''ll be back when he comes back. I''m afraid he won''t make it! If I can hit and run him once, I can hit and run him twice! " Pool put a sneer.


    He also guessed that the beast was back.


    "Chi Fang, I think we should be more careful this time. Besides, don''t you want to go back to your old ways and get into college? Let''s not worry about the outside. " Zhou Daqing advised him.


    "Daqing, what are you afraid of? Ikebana is right. Hit and run him again, or catch him to jail! " Yang Xiaohu is not afraid of anything.


    Zhou Daqing was not as ambitious as they were. He said, "this time it''s different. Erhu must have come back well prepared, and he has enemies with us. I''m afraid that he will take the initiative to attack. I''m worried..."


    What else does Yang Xiaohu want to say? He is caught by Chi Fang. "Daqing''s worry is right. We are all careful recently. Try not to go out. We still focus on learning."

 Chapter 5617

    What else does Yang Xiaohu want to say? He is caught by Chi Fang. "Daqing''s worry is right. We are all careful recently. Try not to go out. We still focus on learning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The most important thing is to pay attention to safety." Chi Fang told me again.


    All three returned to their seats. Chi Fang looked aside at Bai Xiaomeng, who was a little nervous. She didn''t know if she didn''t want to teach herself when she knew what she had done before.


    "We''re still in that cafe this Sunday, cramming." Said Bai Xiaomeng, packing up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Change it. " Chifang doesn''t want to meet any more acquaintances. That coffee shop is the place where the corrupt students love to go.


    "Change? Do you have a better choice? " Bai Xiaomeng looks at him.


    "How about a teahouse? It''s a quieter place, and it''s all bunks. "


    "It''s OK, but I don''t know where to go. I''ll leave it to you."


    "I know one. I''ll send the address to your mobile phone." Chi Fang immediately sent the address.


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t expect him to be so active.


    Where does she know? Chi Fang found a place last week. He doesn''t want to run into her former senior classmates again.


    What''s more, Ji Yunxi is not pure in her purpose at a glance. He doesn''t want to give the boy a chance to meet her again.


    Bai Xiaomeng has no problem. She looks at the address, but it''s close to her home. It''s more convenient for her to go there.


    "I''ll see you at the weekend." Bai Xiaomeng is ready to go home.


    "I''ll go with you." Chi Fang immediately packed his things and stood up with his schoolbag.


    Two people walked out of the classroom together.


    Along the way, two people are chatting.


    Chi Fang suddenly asked, "why did you transfer to here?"


    Bai Xiaomeng was stunned at his question, and then she was silent.


    "What''s the matter? Not easy to say? What happened to you in your old school? " Chi Fang really wants to know what''s going on.


    "My driver is here. I''ll go first. Bye. See you at the end of the week." When Bai Xiaomeng talked, he ran out quickly, ran to his car, opened the door and sat in.


    Chi Fang watched her car drive away, so he took back his sight and was ready to go home by bus.


    Bai Xiaomeng sat in the car and was stunned. He took out his cell phone and looked at it, just as Xiaodie''s phone called in.


    "What''s the matter, butterfly?"


    "You ask me what''s wrong with you. You''re so busy recently. I can''t see you."


    "You fight with your brother every day. There''s no reason for me." Said Bai Xiaomeng with a smile.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''m not in a mess with Shichen!"


    "Of course I know. You are pure men and women."


    "Bai Xiaomeng, you are really fighting! I heard that you are very close to one of the boys in your school now, and you help others to make up for it. What''s the matter! "


    "Oh, that person is my deskmate. His academic performance is very poor. The head teacher asked me to help him with his study, and I agreed." Bai Xiaomeng explains.


    "Then why do you want to help him? Isn''t it because you like him?" Butterfly is also a thief.


    "Of course not. How can I? Do you think everyone is as boring and precocious as you? " Bai Xiaomeng''s face is speechless.

 Chapter 5618

    "Of course not. How can I? Do you think everyone is as boring and precocious as you? " Bai Xiaomeng''s face is speechless.


    "Who is precocious? Shichen and I are not what you think." Butterfly denied again.


    "Gee, stinky butterfly, I think you have no conscience when you talk like this. If you don''t like Shichen, he has been around you for several years. Don''t you know to refuse? Do you know what you call "Cinderella"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t like it, let others find it. Why do you delay others like this? You''re about to take the college entrance examination now. You can officially fall in love. I advise you to make it clear to him and don''t delay others. "


    "Bai Xiaomeng, you elm head, what do you know about feelings?"


    "I don''t know, but I know what to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No more. Bye, bye." Bai Xiaomeng then hangs up.


    She snickered with her mobile phone. Actually, she thought Chen was very good at that time. Although the family conditions were a little poor, but now with his own efforts, he also took the position of general manager. Anyway, the Huangfu family was not short of money. They would not care about the material things.


    After Xiaodie put down her mobile phone, she frowned gloomily. This smelly little girl was becoming more and more unlovable.


    He even joked about himself and Shi Chen


    At the thought of Shichen, Xiaodie''s mouth was raised. Their feelings are very stable now. Although neither of them has spoken out, they are tacit.


    She is going to tell Shi Chen on her eighteenth birthday.


    At that time, two people can be together.


    Xiaodie is very happy to think about it.


    Today is Friday. Generally speaking, Chen is very busy at the weekend. She has no time to accompany her. She plans to go to the hotel to surprise him.


    When Xiaodie arrived at the hotel, she found a waiter''s clothes and put them on. Then she sneaked away to Shichen''s office.


    She didn''t knock either. She pushed the door in and wanted to surprise Shichen.


    However, there was no surprise. The shock was waiting for her.


    When Chen is pressing a woman on the sofa, two people are kissing!


    When Chen heard the voice, he got up. When he saw butterfly, he reflected what he was doing. He quickly stood up and backed up.


    "Shichen, you bastard, what are you doing!" The butterfly exploded immediately.


    And the beauty on the sofa, whose clothes have been ripped out, is very anxious to look at the man in front of him and want to rush to hold him.


    When Chen quickly retreated to his desk, picked up the ashtray and smashed it on the back of his hand.


    The pain brought him back to his senses.


    Xiaodie was frightened by him. She asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Get out of here. There''s a fragrance in the office!" While Chen was talking, he fell back on the chair.


    "You bitch, I fought with you, you dare to give him medicine!" Where is Xiaodie still taking care of so many things? She rushes in and grabs the woman''s hair and pulls it out.


    The woman screamed and went crazy to fight Xiaodie. How could Xiaodie let her fight.


    Take her hair and pull her out of the door!


    The people who heard the noise came and looked at the situation stupidly.


    "You take this woman to the police station. Don''t let her out!" Butterfly said immediately closed the door, and ran to the window to open the window for ventilation.

 Chapter 5619

    "You take this woman to the police station. Don''t let her out!" Butterfly said immediately closed the door, and ran to the window to open the window for ventilation.


    When Chen can''t sit on the sofa and look at her, he even wants to laugh. He also smiles.


    Xiaodie looks back and sees him giggling. She rushes over at once, raises her sleeve and wipes his mouth.


    "You kissed that woman. It''s dirty!" Xiaodie wants to cry angrily, but looks at his pitiful appearance, and is very distressed.


    "I know. I''ll wash it. You go out first. I''ll take a dip in the bathroom." Shi Chen is still watching her smile.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll help you!" Xiaodie is not willing to leave him at all.


    When Chen suddenly grabbed her wrist and his eyes were getting red, he said, "you know I don''t have any resistance to you, and you will make mistakes!"


    Xiaodie is stunned for a moment. Shichen doesn''t know how she did it, but she really pushes her out.


    At that moment, he felt as if his soul had stripped off his body.


    He did not dare to look at her again. He quickly got up and staggered to the bathroom.


    Xiaodie looks at him. She is worried. She doesn''t know how she can help him. She can only stand outside and worry.


    There was a sound of water in the bathroom. She quickly took out her mobile phone to search for ways to help a person who had been drugged. There were two ways, one was to take a cold bath, the other was to go to the hospital to hang water.


    Looking at the current situation can only let him soak in the water first, and then look at the next situation.


    When Xiaodie rushes into the bathroom, she sees Shichen standing under the shower, flushing the cold water and putting water in the bathtub.


    "Get me some ice. The more, the better!" He said, holding the wall in front of him and closing his eyes.


    He dare not open his eyes, dare not let himself see her, because he will not hold!


    After listening, butterfly immediately turned around and went out to look for ice.


    Now her mind is in a mess, and she can''t think of anything.


    Someone brought her a big bag of ice. She immediately rushed back to the bathroom with the ice and asked, "what can I do?"


    "In the bathtub, get out now!" When Chen continues to close his eyes to the cold water, he desperately let himself control himself, desperately let himself calm down!


    He heard the sound of ice falling into the bathtub, and he could smell the fragrance of the butterfly. It was so light, but it tickled every nerve of him.


    "I''m ready!" Xiaodie stood up and said.


    "Get out!" Shi Chen turns and rushes directly into the bathtub.


    Others are tall and big. When they fall into the bathtub, the water splashes high. Xiaodie''s clothes are wet by the water.


    The immersion of ice water made him calm for a moment. He said, "butterfly, get out!"


    "Oh." Xiaodie answers, wipes the water on her face, turns around and goes out. When she goes out, she can''t help looking back at Shichen.


    She thought of the way he was immersed in ice water, but she felt so hurt that she would suffocate her chest.


    No, she can''t. She picked up her mobile phone and called Xiaobai. She told him about the situation and asked him to send a doctor to help.


    After Xiaodie made the phone call, she walked anxiously around the office. She didn''t dare to go in to see him. Seeing the time passing by, she couldn''t help it. Worried about Shichen''s accident, she carefully pushed open the bathroom door and walked in.

 Chapter 5620

    Xiaodie felt that she was saved. She hurriedly pushed Shichen away, took the bathrobe and put it on her body. At the same time, she covered him with a bathrobe, so she let the doctor in.


    When the doctor came in, he was given an injection to calm him down.


    In the office, Shi Chen is lying on the sofa, a white transparent tube is from above and below, and the needle is stuck on the back of his hand.


    At this time, he had completely calmed down, but his face was still pale and quiet like a sleeping child.


    Xiaodie came out after taking a bath and asked the doctor, "how is he?"


    "I think it''s OK. I''ll have a rest one night after the infusion." The doctor explained with a smile.


    Xiaodie nodded at once, "please, I''ll watch him."


    "Then I''ll go out first. Call me if you have something." The doctor packed up and went out first.


    Xiaodie went to the tea table and sat down. She gently wiped Shi Chen''s face with a towel.


    "Are you cold or not? What can I do now? I can''t help you change clothes." Butterfly is a little worried. I don''t know if she will catch cold.


    Shi Chen didn''t reflect. He was still lying there quietly. In fact, he was awake. He just didn''t know how to face her, so he pretended to sleep.


    Xiaodie murmured a few consequences, and sat here to watch him.


    After the infusion, he pulled the needle. When Chen could not sleep, he opened his eyes.


    "Do you feel better when you wake up?" Xiaodie looked at him worried and asked.


    "Well, much better. Thank you." Shi Chen''s doctor thanked him.


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. Take more rest. If you feel uncomfortable, go to the doctor." The doctor said and left first.


    "Go and get dressed first. Your clothes are wet."


    "Well, it''s too late. You can go back." Shi Chen didn''t want her to stay.


    "Who will take care of you when I go back? I''d better stay. Don''t talk about it. Go to the bathroom and change your clothes."


    Xiaodie pushes him to the bathroom.


    Shi Chen soon came out. He sat on the sofa because he was still weak. Xiaodie said, "let me help you to your dormitory."


    "Well." Shi Chen didn''t refuse, and now he doesn''t have much strength.


    After Xiaodie helped him back to the dormitory, she saw him lie down and go to sleep. She quickly took a hair dryer to blow his hair.


    Shichen stares at her. It''s the first time she''s taken care of herself.


    He used to take care of her.


    "Well, it''s hard. I won''t let go of the woman who hurt you! Old goblin, don''t see what he looks like, so ugly still want to sleep you, too much Butterfly gnashes her teeth.


    "I''m careless this time. I''ll pay attention to it myself later." Shi Chen reaches for her hand.


    "After all, I can''t protect you from time to time. If I didn''t want you to come here today, you should follow her..."


    Xiaodie felt extremely uncomfortable when she thought of it.


    She even felt scared, dark and short of breath.


    "No, I will not!"


    "Why? You''ve already kissed her. " Xiaodie thought of it and felt very angry and uncomfortable.


    "Then will you dislike me?" Shi Chen looks at her weakly. At the moment, he has a kind of pity beauty.


    "You didn''t volunteer this time, I''ll forgive you this time, but only this time, no more time!" Xiaodie said very seriously.

 Chapter 5621

    "Then will you dislike me?" Shi Chen looks at her weakly. At the moment, he has a kind of pity beauty.


    "You didn''t volunteer this time, I''ll forgive you this time, but only this time, no more time!" Xiaodie said very seriously.


    "Good." Shi Chen smiled and reached for her face.


    "I have half a month left for my birthday. Would you like to come then?" Xiaodie holds his hand and asks.


    "Good." Shi Chen smiled, and of course he was going.


    "I''ll introduce you to all my family then!" Small butterfly says to rush to his bosom embrace.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    His cheeks were slightly red, and he didn''t know whether it was because of the medicine or because of the soft girl in his arms.


    "What are you going to do with that woman?" Butterfly looked up at him and asked.


    "Let the law punish her." Shi Chen didn''t want to pay any more attention to the woman. In fact, he didn''t know who the woman was from the beginning to the end.


    "I''ll double that. It''s too light!" Butterfly is still angry.


    "OK, I''ll take care of it." Chen looks at her and smiles.


    "Look at you. You are so handsome. Are you missed? I don''t remember the first time. Why do so many people think of you? " Xiaodie pinched his face and asked.


    "Cough Maybe she is not because of my appearance, but because I am the general manager of the hotel now. "


    "No matter what it is, she is too bad to forgive!"


    "It''s all up to you."


    "Then will you listen to me all your life?"


    "If you want to be with me all your life, I want to listen to you all my life."


    "Of course I''ll be with you all my life." Butterfly also smiled.


    "Fool, you are going to get married. You can''t stay with me all the time." When Chen looked at her uneasily and said what he had in mind.


    Xiaodie was stunned for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and didn''t answer. She had planned to wait until her birthday to express her love to him. Now she can''t play through.


    When Chen saw that she didn''t speak, she lost her heart. Did she really just like her own care? She actually wanted to marry someone else?


    "Did you prepare a birthday present for me? This year is my adult gift. I want a big birthday present


    "I''m not rich, but what I give you is the best in my ability!" Shi Chen looks at her firmly.


    "I don''t want the most expensive or the best, as long as you are the most attentive." Xiaodie said happily.


    "Go to bed. I''m a little tired."


    "Then shall I sleep with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not very good. Your family is very strict with you now. "


    "Yes, but tonight is special. I was so good a while ago. It doesn''t matter once. I''ll sleep with you."


    "Are you sure it''s ok?" Shi Chen hesitates, after all, there is not much time for her to grow up. If she is passed on like this, it will have a bad impact on her.


    This is a hotel after all.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go to sleep. You look so bad. I''m afraid you will get sick." Xiaodie reaches out and touches his head. It''s reassuring to be sure that he doesn''t have a fever.


    When Chen saw that she had decided, he didn''t say anything more. He wanted to be with her, especially tonight.


    Only with her can he have a good sleep.

 Chapter 5622

    When Chen saw that she had decided, he didn''t say anything more. He wanted to be with her, especially tonight.


    Only with her can he have a good sleep.


    Moreover, he is now a patient, and it is reasonable for her to stay and take care of herself.


    Xiaodie ran to the other side of the bed and lay down, turned around and hugged his arm.


    When Chen turned to look at her, reached out and touched her head, "good night."


    "Good night." Butterfly closed her eyes gently.


    Shi Chen stares at her little face for a while, then closes his eyes and sleeps.


    But in the middle of the night, he felt cold, as if he had been thrown into the ice and snow naked, and he held the heat source close to him.


    Xiaodie is awakened by the heat. She feels that she has been thrown into a stove, which makes her sweat.


    She struggled for a long time to open her eyes, and then she saw Shi Chen''s flushed face. Did he have a fever?


    Xiaodie immediately pushed him away and said, "Shichen, you have a fever. Get up and go to the hospital."


    "Cold, cold, butterfly, what should I do?" Shi Chen was shivering with cold.


    Xiaodie is in a hurry. She can only see if there is any antipyretic medicine in the medicine left by the doctor.


    I don''t know how many degrees he has now. It seems that he is not light.


    Xiaodie tried to stretch her arm to get the medicine, but the man held her tighter, almost out of breath.


    What''s more, with his move, Xiaodie is far away from the medicine.


    Small butterfly is so frustrated, suddenly feels a very tight and hard thing on the top of her hip. She doesn''t reflect what it is for a while, so she pushes it gloomily.


    I pushed it but didn''t push it away. I pushed it again but still didn''t push it away.


    Butterfly looked up again, and Chen''s eyes were wide, just like the wolf''s.


    Butterfly swallowed her saliva and stuttered, "you What''s wrong with you? Why are you looking at me like this? "


    "Butterfly Butterfly! " Chen suddenly kissed her.


    Besides, she was still pulling at her clothes.


    At this time, Xiaodie reflected what was going on. What she thought was that the medicine on him had not been eliminated.


    However, it can''t be like this. He has a fever. He has to take antipyretics!


    She hurriedly climbed up and said, "Shichen, you can bear it any longer. I''ll take the medicine. You''re like a soldering iron now. Take the antipyretic first!" Xiaodie continues to get the medicine.


    "Xiaodie, don''t you like me? Don''t you want me to kiss you? " Chen''s voice was hoarse, and her heart was shaking.


    "How can I dislike you? I do! But now you have a fever. I''m afraid you''ll be stupid. " Xiaodie knows that fever will make people stupid.


    She used to have a classmate who became a fool because of her fever.


    So she paid special attention to it.


    Later she also consulted, in short, if the fever is too high, it will really make people silly.


    "No, I won''t be stupid with you." Chen suddenly turned over and held her down.


    Butterfly, "..."


    What she said now he didn''t listen, and his strength was greater than her. She couldn''t get rid of it. He just kissed her in disorder, and she finally got the antipyretic.


    She quickly read the instructions, took them out and said, "honey, take the medicine first, and come back after taking the medicine?"


    "What?" Shichen looks up at her.


    "Take the medicine first Just kiss again. " Xiaodie''s face is uncomfortable.

 Chapter 5623

    I don''t know how Shichen is. She hesitates to send him a message.


    But yesterday it was too embarrassing. He didn''t mean it, did he?


    Or does he have no idea what he did?


    When Xiaodie thought of it, she took out her mobile phone and sent him a voice.


    "Do you still have a fever?"


    After sending, she put down her mobile phone. It rang. She picked it up and opened it. It was Shi Chen''s return.


    "It''s gone."


    She looked at the words, but at last she didn''t reply.


    Shi Chen waited and waited. Seeing that she didn''t come back, he wondered if she was angry?


    He regrets what he did yesterday. In fact, he is not uncontrollable, but in the end, he let himself go.


    He rubbed his face with both hands. Should he apologize to her?


    Or just when yesterday didn''t happen?


    He didn''t want to apologize, he was just afraid that apologizing would only make two people more embarrassed.


    When Shichen was at a loss, someone came to him for approval.


    Shi Chen had to put it down first.


    Xiaodie puts down her mobile phone and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    After all, yesterday''s event, she can''t get over that ridge for the time being.


    So let it go first. I''ll see you later.


    When Xiaodie arrived, everyone was almost there.


    After she said hello to everyone, she went out with Bai Xiaomeng. There are only two girls of the same age here, so their relationship is the best.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you go to be a thief last night? How can I sleep so late? " Bai Xiaomeng lies there and looks at her and asks.


    "No, you don''t know how hateful yesterday was. A woman gave Shi Chen medicine. If I hadn''t arrived in time and saved him, he would have lost his life." Said butterfly.


    "Ah? So mean? Why is that woman so indecent? " Bai Xiaomeng looks at her in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s so mean. It seems that I have to be more defensive in the future."


    "Then what happened? Are you going to be the antidote for him Bai Xiaomeng stares at her.


    "Of course not! How can I do that? What do you think? " Butterfly gave her a white look.


    "Then what?" Bai Xiaomeng really wants to know.


    "I soaked in ice water first, and then the doctor came." Xiaodie''s heart was sweating and dada. She couldn''t say any more, and then something happened.


    "Oh, I see. You''re very clever." Bai Xiaomeng didn''t think much. Although she was smart, she was simple. How could she think that there were many ambiguous things in the middle.


    "Ha ha." Butterfly wiped her sweat secretly. I''m flattered.


    "How are your lessons now?"


    "It''s very good. It''s in the top ten now. It''s OK to take an examination of a university with you." Butterfly proudly raised her chin.


    In the past, her study was not so good. Thanks to Shichen, she made great progress!


    Now her family is very satisfied with her study.


    "Tell me about you. I asked you a tutor and a cram school before, but it didn''t save you. It was a man who saved you." Bai Xiaomeng shook his head.


    "Hey, what do you mean? What''s wrong with Shichen saving me? He is my Savior. "


    "So you''re going to be with him?" Bai Xiaomeng asked the key point at once.


    Butterfly, "..."


    "Married?" Bai Xiaomeng continues to ask.


    "I I haven''t thought about it yet. Isn''t it just for adulthood? " Xiaodie blinked and felt guilty.

 Chapter 5624

    "Married?" Bai Xiaomeng continues to ask.


    "I I haven''t thought about it yet. Isn''t it just for adulthood? " Xiaodie blinked and felt guilty.


    "You''re too young. If you let uncle know about you and Shichen, he''ll have to explode in situ!"


    "You think I''m you. If you were you, your family would explode in situ. Our family would not. I''m not that important. Now they take their children every day. They don''t have air traffic control over me. Besides, isn''t there my sister? They like her better. " Xiaodie shrugs innocently.


    Bai Xiaomeng knows that she is not as popular as Tong Tong''s sister in Huangfu''s family. Now she has Tong''s sister''s children. Her uncle and aunt don''t care much about her.


    "You think you''ll get married at 18?" Bai Xiaomeng still thinks she is naive.


    "What do they want? I don''t want to stop me if I want to marry anyone. It''s a big deal! "


    Bai Xiaomeng was frightened by her. "Ha, it''s not so serious. How can I mention breaking off the relationship?"


    "You don''t have no idea what position I have in our family. Anyway, only Shichen pays the most attention to me." Butterfly smiled.


    Bai Xiaomeng is also very unfair to Xiaodie. To be honest, she is not very valued in Huangfu family.


    "But they love you, too."


    "They love their sister and her children more. I have only time." Xiaodie looks at her mobile phone a little lost.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not what you think. "


    "Bai Xiaomeng, don''t deceive yourself. You see better than me."


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t know what to say. She could only hold her hand and comfort her.


    "In a word, I just want to marry Shi Chen. No one can stop me. I just want to marry someone who loves me. I''m the only one in the world. If I Miss Shi Chen, I can''t meet another man like that again." When Xiaodie thinks of him, she feels warm in the chest.


    Bai Xiaomeng understood her lack of psychology, because she was not valued at home, so she wanted to find a man who only valued her.


    But is it true love? She didn''t know.


    Bai Xiaomeng suddenly has some worries. I hope things will go well and Xiaodie will not regret it.


    I hope butterfly doesn''t meet that thing called love in the future.


    "Little butterfly, do you believe in love?" Asked Bai Xiaomeng.


    "Believe, of course, in love." Little butterfly doesn''t think so much.


    "I heard that love is when you see that person, you know it''s coming. When you first saw Shichen, did you have this feeling?" Bai Xiaomeng continues to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "


    "Is it love between you?"


    "Of course, we are the two companions of love, but also love." Xiaodie firmly believes this.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    Is that really the case?


    Forget it, actually she doesn''t know love.


    "How is your study at the same desk?" Xiaodie knows that she is tutoring her classmates.


    "It''s still terrible to learn now, but fortunately, he is still smart. What should be saved is that the time is too short. If I can go to high school and start to tutor her, he should also be able to enter the best school."


    "Ha ha, how can I hear you say it''s too late to meet?"


    "Yes, it was a little late. I could help him get into the best university. Now I can only say that I tried my best." Said Bai Xiaomeng.

 Chapter 5625

    "Yes, it was a little late. I could help him get into the best university. Now I can only say that I tried my best." Said Bai Xiaomeng.


    "How can you help him with his study?"


    "I have an appointment with him to study in the teahouse tomorrow."


    "Dating alone?"


    "Yes, or there''s no time."


    "Tut Tut, Bai Xiaomeng, I think you should be careful. After all, it''s a boy! Besides, you have no obligation to help him with his tutoring. You want to help him get into the best university. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you mean by that?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at her puzzled.


    "Literally, of course! He''s a man! You have to pay attention! Don''t be fooled by him! " Xiaodie is much more mature than her, and will not be so simple as her.


    She thinks that boy is afraid of her for impure purposes.


    "He did the same for me? What do I do? " Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t think he has anything to do with Chi Fang''s routine.


    "You are a fool."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How could it be. "


    "It''s impossible. Everything can happen when men and women are together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you two little girlfriends talking about?" Bai shallow smiles to come over, hand is carrying fruit and dim sum.


    "Auntie Bai, let''s have a chat." Hello, butterfly.


    "Thank you mommy!"


    "You see, this is the gap. When Aunt Bai sees you here, she immediately delivers delicious food. My parents won''t care about me."


    "Xiaodie, don''t say that. Your father and mother love you very much." Said Bai shallowly.


    "You all have feelings, but I don''t!" Xiaodie will not shy away from saying that her parents are biased in front of others.


    That''s the truth anyway.


    Bai shallowly takes a look at his daughter. Bai Xiaomeng shrugs her shoulders. She has been persuading her to use it.


    "Don''t think about it, you child. Everyone is fine." Bai shallowly poked the head of the butterfly, put down the things and left first.


    Xiaodie may not understand the love of her parents for her sister, but she does because Tongtong is so special.


    "I don''t have anything to do with the tea house you''re going to make an appointment with tomorrow. I''d better go with you and meet your deskmate." Butterfly suddenly proposed.


    "Not so good. It will affect our two tutors." Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t agree. She finds time for Chi Fang''s tutoring. She doesn''t want to waste a minute.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, what are you doing? Are you sitting there drinking tea?"


    Butterfly, "..."


    When it''s time for dinner, they don''t talk anymore, but the more Bai Xiaomeng refuses to let her go, the more she wants to see this one called Chi Fang.


    After eating, because Xiaodie is still sleepy, she wants to go back to make up for her sleep. She goes with Bai Xiaomeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Beiming family.


    In the evening, the baby takes a bath and laughs at the man in bed.


    Lu Chen took a look at her and said, "so happy, want to knock me down?"


    The baby''s face collapsed. "Roll, the devil wants to knock you down!"


    "Come here." Lu Chen reached out to her.


    Baby immediately came, suddenly said, "honey, close your eyes, I have something for you."


    Lu Chen looked at her curiously, obediently closed his eyes, baby reached out and said, "open it."


    Lu Chen obediently opened his eyes. When he saw the white thing on her hand, he asked, "what is this?"

 Chapter 5626

    Lu Chen obediently opened his eyes. When he saw the white thing on her hand, he asked, "what is this?"


    "See for yourself." Baby simply gave him the package and things, and he sat aside to protect his skin.


    Lu Chen took the box and carefully compared it with this little white thing. For a while, he couldn''t believe it and looked up at her. "Have a baby?"


    "Yes, we have babies at last!" Baby is very happy, after three years of unremitting efforts, they finally have a baby!


    Lu Chen looked at her with complicated eyes, and didn''t reflect for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Baby doesn''t think his reaction is normal. Shouldn''t he be very happy?


    "We already have two babies, but you don''t have to suffer like this anymore." Lu Chen knows how much she has suffered in this period.


    "Then you are not happy, I am very hard to bear the baby!" Baby is in a hurry.


    "Of course, I''m happy, but I love you more than happy. If I can, I don''t want you to suffer, and I can''t want my baby."


    "How can we do that? We husband and wife always have a baby. Although there are two already, I didn''t give birth to them after all. I still want to give birth to a baby for you myself." Baby said with a smile.


    Lu Chen listened to her words, immediately threw down the things on his hand and came to hold her tightly.


    "You are my big baby. I can do nothing."


    "Don''t say that again, you are a father now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good! "


    "Be happy. Look at you as if you are unhappy."


    "Can it be done?" Lu Chen is now concerned about this.


    Baby, "!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Sure enough..."


    "Go away!"


    Beiming family is very happy to learn that the baby is pregnant. They set off firecrackers and gave red envelopes to the employees.


    The whole family celebrated the happy mood for a week.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the weekend, Bai Xiaomeng went out early and went to the tea room he had arranged with Chi.


    When she arrived, Chi fang had not yet arrived. After waiting for nearly half an hour, Chi Fang pushed the door in. After entering, he looked out, like a thief.


    "You''re half an hour late!" Bai Xiaomeng is a little angry. She doesn''t like people who are not punctual.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Someone followed me!" He sat down, picked up the water and had a drink.


    "Ah? Who is following you? Do you want to call the police? " Asked Bai Xiaomeng.


    Pool shakes his head, "it''s useless to call the police now. Even if someone is found, the other side won''t admit that only people can be released."


    "You have an enemy?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him nervously.


    Hearing this, Chi Fang frowned. He was worried about whether he would bring her any trouble.


    "It''s not convenient. Next time you know someone is following you, you can go out half an hour earlier. You can''t delay the tutoring time!" Bai Xiaomeng told him seriously.


    Pool, "..."


    What''s the logic?


    He looked at her in tears and said, "let''s go."


    Bai Xiaomeng took out the materials that had been prepared for a long time, and the two began to study carefully.


    Two people have been lecturing until noon, one seriously speaking, one seriously listening, the fragrance of tea is curling up in the teahouse, making people feel particularly comfortable.


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaomeng was hungry that she rubbed her stomach and said, "it''s past noon. It''s time to eat."

 Chapter 5627

    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaomeng was hungry that she rubbed her stomach and said, "it''s past noon. It''s time to eat."


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll treat you to it and talk about it later." There are a few things I don''t understand about the pool.


    "Well, let''s order takeout and eat here. It will save time." Bai Xiaomeng didn''t want to waste his time.


    "Good!" Chi Fang agreed at once.


    He took out his mobile phone and asked Bai Xiaomeng what he wanted to eat. They ordered pizza hut.


    When the meal arrived, Bai Xiaomeng''s hungry stomach was shriveled. She said, "I''m so hungry, I''m not polite."


    "When have you been polite to me? Do you want to pretend to be a lady?" Chi Fang brought her a piece of pizza.


    Bai Xiaomeng stares at him, "I''ve always been a lady, OK?"


    "Well, my little lady." Chi put out his hand to touch her head, and Bai Xiaomeng quickly dodged, "you have oil on your hands!"


    "There''s also spaghetti here. Have some."


    "I can''t eat that much, too much."


    "You eat first, and I''ll eat the rest." Ikebana pushes it in front of her first.


    "I''ll eat the rest. Do you want it?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him strangely.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mind your saliva."


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they sat on the sofa to rest, because they were too full to move.


    "Why don''t you go to bed for a while and then get up and talk about it in half an hour?" Chi Fang looked at the time. It''s still early.


    "Well, I''m really sleepy. I''ll squint for a while. You remember to wake me up." Bai Xiaomeng then leaned there to sleep.


    "You lie down to sleep." Pool put a pillow on the head of the sofa for her to lie down.


    After lying down, Bai Xiaomeng went to sleep directly. After lunch, it was easy to fall asleep.


    Chi put her coat on her body, and sat on the sofa beside her for fear of disturbing her.


    After five minutes, Chi Fang slowly gets up and squats in front of her. He looks at the flawless face in front of him. She has a really good-looking, full forehead, long eyelashes, thick and well-rooted, warped nose and pink mouth. Everyone is amazed by the perfection of God''s creation.


    Chi Fang looks at her and suddenly slowly comes to her and kisses her on the cheek.


    When he reflected when he had done it, he backed up a little fiercely. Fortunately, he didn''t knock the coffee table over. He jumped to the sofa aside and covered his chest with strength. His heart was beating fast.


    God, he even kissed her!


    If she knew, would she be angry? Will you ignore yourself? No more tutoring?


    Chi Fang thought of these and felt very uneasy. His breathing was not smooth.


    He quickly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep as if nothing had happened.


    Chi Fang is not asleep. He has been looking at the time. However, seeing Bai Xiaomeng sleeping so sweet, he really can''t bear to wake her up. He just wants her to sleep a little longer.


    One and a half hours later, Chi Fang wakes up Bai Xiaomeng. Bai Xiaomeng rubs his eyes and asks softly, "what time is it? How long did I sleep? "


    How could there be such a lovely creature in the world?


    "It''s half past two. Get up and drink some water. I can talk for another hour." Said chifang.

 Chapter 5628

    "Half past two, get up and drink some water. I can talk for another hour." Said chifang.


    "Why did I sleep so long? Didn''t you tell me to get up earlier?" Bai Xiaomeng quickly sat up, went to the bathroom first, washed his face, and came back to drink water.


    "It''s not urgent. I have three points of knowledge that I don''t quite understand today. Just tell me more about them." Said chifang.


    Bai Xiaomeng still pours, "next time, don''t let me sleep so long."


    "Well, listen to you." Pool nods.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Bai Xiaomeng takes out the paper and Chi points out several places for her.


    Bai Xiaomeng began to tell him.


    In this hour, both of them are very attentive, so the efficiency is very high. Bai Xiaomeng can''t stop him from giving him this type of questions. The accuracy rate is 100%.


    "Chi Fang, I found that you are really smart, although you are a little bit worse than me." Bai Xiaomeng compared hands.


    "That is, I am smart, I just don''t want to learn. If I want to learn, I will be invincible!" Chi Fang felt her hair very narcissistic.


    Bai Xiaomeng is amused by him. They pack up their things and prepare to leave.


    When they went out, they talked and laughed. When they saw the person opposite, Bai Xiaomeng was stunned.


    Ji Yunxi, how can you be so clever?


    "Xiaomeng, what a coincidence?" Ji Yunxi comes to say hello.


    Chi Fang looks at him, his eyes are cold, Qiao? Oh! Why is he so unbelievable?


    I''m afraid this kid is following them, isn''t he?


    Is it Ji Yunxi who follows him in the morning?


    Chi Fang is upset, but in front of Bai Xiaomeng, he can''t do anything.


    "Yes, would you like to have tea?" Bai Xiaomeng also thinks it''s a little inconceivable.


    Meet normal in the coffee shop, in the teahouse where young people don''t love to come at all Something strange.


    "Oh, my dad is here to talk to people. I''m here to send information." Ji Yunxi raised the bag on his hand.


    Bai Xiaomeng suddenly realized that it was like this. That makes sense.


    "That won''t delay your delivery. Let''s go first." Bai Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    "Xiaomeng, I have a surprise for you." Jiyunxi suddenly said a word.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at him, wondering what he said about the surprise.


    "You''ll know in two days." Ji Yunxi smiled. He looked at Chi Fang, and there was exploration in his eyes.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you home." Pool comes and pushes Bai Xiaomeng.


    "Goodbye." Bai Xiaomeng said to Ji Yunxi and went out with Chi Fang.


    "Don''t push me." Bai Xiaomeng frowns at him.


    "If I don''t push you, you won''t leave. Hurry up. It''s late. Aren''t you in a hurry to go home?"


    "I''m not in a hurry to go home."


    "Nonsense, you are in a hurry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people said while walking out, Ji Yunxi looked at the back of two people leaving, put down the bag in his hand.


    He won''t let this man get baixiaomeng!


    In his heart, a girl like Bai Xiaomeng can only be obtained by the best boy, and he investigated Chi Fang. This boy is a rubbish!


    Rubbish will only stain her!


    Bai Xiaomeng is going back by car, and Chi Fang says, "do you want me to help you with your breakfast tomorrow? You can''t eat it at home."


    "I don''t eat at home. You''re not afraid my parents will go to talk to you! I''ll take it for you, so you don''t have to worry. " Bai Xiaomeng stares at him.

 Chapter 5629

    "I don''t eat at home. You''re not afraid my parents will go to talk to you! I''ll take it for you, so you don''t have to worry. " Bai Xiaomeng stares at him.


    "OK, but Bai Xiaomeng, can you stop staring at me? You''ve stared at me several times!" Chi Fang looks at her gloomily.


    "If you don''t stare, I won''t stare at you. Let''s go. Bye." Bai Xiaomeng left in the car.


    Bai Xiaomeng sat in the car and looked at the review materials in his hand. The driver in front of him kept looking at her, or he couldn''t help asking, "Miss, are you too close to this young man?"


    Bai Xiaomeng looked up at him. "I''m helping him with his tutoring."


    "But he''s a boy. Men and women are different. We should keep a distance." The driver faltered and drove carefully as if nothing had happened.


    Bai Xiaomeng was stunned. Unexpectedly, the driver said this to her.


    She immediately reflected on herself. Is her practice really inappropriate?


    Ji Yunxi''s phone call came, and Bai Xiaomeng took a look and answered, "Hello, Ji classmate, what else can I do?"


    "Xiaomeng, it''s like this. I don''t know a lot about some problems. Can you help me with them?"


    Bai Xiaomeng, "?"


    "I won''t ask you to help me with the tuition in vain. I will pay you for the tuition. Is that fair?"


    "Then why don''t you find a famous teacher to tutor you? Why use me?" Bai Xiaomeng wondered how Ji Yunxi had been looking for himself?


    Thinking of what happened in the school before, her expression became a little gloomy.


    "As you know, the style of those famous teachers is very old-fashioned, not as flexible as that between classmates. I still hope you can help me out. I hope you can help me in the face of classmates."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m going to take part in an international competition recently. Some topics are too difficult. Please help me to have a look." Ji Yunxi''s very sincere request.


    When Bai Xiaomeng heard that, he was very soft. "OK, when do you play, I''ll see my time."


    "Next Wednesday, I have time after school and on weekends this week." Ji Yunxi''s heart relaxed and his face smiled.


    "Then at night, I''m generally OK. I can help you to have a look." Bai Xiaomeng agrees.


    "Well, thank you. I''ll send you a message then." Ji said.


    Bai Xiaomeng put down her mobile phone and sighed helplessly.


    The driver''s uncle saw that she had promised another tutor. He kept looking at her. He felt that his young lady was really too easy to be soft hearted. Other people agreed to everything they asked for. Such a character is easy to suffer losses.


    And in his opinion, those boys are not pure to her purpose.


    Should he remind the master, the wife and the master of them to watch more young ladies?


    The driver fell into melancholy, and was afraid that he would make the young lady resentful when he said it, so he would not let himself pick up.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Zuer joined the cast this time, everything went well. The director was also very enthusiastic about her. The people in the cast saw that the director was very good to her, and naturally also very good to her.


    Xia Yufei is still the No. 1 man, and the No. 1 woman has a new movie to play later. She is still the No. 3 woman. She doesn''t have much part in the movie, so she''s free enough.


    Li Zuer is quite satisfied with this. After all, he has already collected the money, and there is nothing bad about being idle in the cast.


    So, she will never have anything to steal.

 Chapter 5630

    Li Zuer is quite satisfied with this. After all, he has already collected the money, and there is nothing bad about being idle in the cast.


    So, she will never have anything to steal.


    The production team is also peaceful. Everyone performs their duties and takes their work very seriously.


    Xia Yufei came over after shooting a scene, sat down beside lizu''er, and asked, "I didn''t expect things could be solved so smoothly."


    "It''s not my fault. Why do you black me like this? They deserve it. " Li zu''er smiles brightly.


    She has just learned a lot.


    "Well, even if you say so, it''s very powerful that you can turn the tide so hard. How did you do it?" Xia Yufei is still curious.


    "Ha ha, I just follow the routine, don''t I just spend more money? As long as you control the comments, it''s not a problem, is it? " Li Zuer thought of sending the most elite hacker team of the whole company to help herself in summer, and she felt soft in her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But to be able to fight a company is not for everyone."


    The company she beat down before is also a famous big company in the industry.


    "It''s not that they do too much evil, and God can''t see it. I''m just a blind cat and a dead mouse." Lizu''er can''t tell me about helping her in summer.


    That company is not small in the entertainment circle, but for the Beiming group, it''s so easy for ants to run over elephants.


    It''s almost effortless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Yufei knew that she didn''t want to tell her truth, so he didn''t ask again.


    "I can tell you something about it."


    "Yes, yes. I don''t think I''m sure if you watch the play." Lizuer immediately took out the script. She was just looking for him to ask for advice. Who knew that he had sent it to her.


    Xia Yufei read the script, and began to tell her about the play, and also played with her several times.


    The following days were quiet for a while. The Li family didn''t come to trouble Li Zuer again, and the drama was also very smooth.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the 18th birthday of Xiaodie in a flash. It''s a very big event for several families. The Huangfu family is going to hold a banquet for their daughter at the hotel.


    Bai Xiaomeng began to prepare a gift for Xiaodie early. She decided to give Xiaodie a special and meaningful gift.


    Recently, Bai Xiaomeng hasn''t given Chi Fang a make-up lesson for two days, which makes him feel puzzled. Only when he asked did he know that she was preparing a birthday present for her friend.


    "What are you going to give her?" Asked the pool.


    "I recently watched the stars and there will be a meteor shower, so I plan to pick up a meteorite for her."


    Pool, "..."


    Such a unique and special gift must be true love.


    "When is the meteor shower today? And there''s no news coverage? "


    "This meteor shower is quite special. Ordinary instruments can''t detect it. I can also calculate it, so almost no one knows."


    "Where are you going to pick up the meteorites?"


    "I guess it should be OK on a mountain. I plan to go camping on that mountain in the evening."


    "You alone?" Chi Fang looks at her worried.


    "How can I be alone? I''ll take my bodyguard with me. Otherwise, what can I do if I meet a bad person? I''m very sorry for my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t take bodyguards, I''ll go with you. " Said chifang.

 Chapter 5631

    "How can I be alone? I''ll take my bodyguard with me. Otherwise, what can I do if I meet a bad person? I''m very sorry for my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t take bodyguards, I''ll go with you. " Said chifang.


    "You?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him with some doubts.


    "I mean, I''m not alone. I''ll call a few classmates. You can go to see the meteor shower." Said chifang.


    "Er But is there any danger? After all, we are all students. In case of an accident, we will be in trouble. " Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t think it''s very good.


    "Is the security on that mountain very bad?"


    "That''s not true. It''s a park over there. It should be OK."


    "That''s OK. Besides, call some boys. It''s going to be OK. That''s settled." Pooled now contacts.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    She still feels uneasy. Forget it. Then let her brother send some bodyguards to protect everyone''s safety.


    Chi Fang said it, and she was embarrassed to object, especially looking at him with a cheerful look.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaomeng''s actions turned into collective actions of several people.


    This time, the name of Chi Fang was Zhao Hua. His names were Yang Xiaohu, Zhou Daqing, Jiang Meng, a friend he knew, and Bai Xiaomeng.


    The next night, several people set out to go up the mountain together. Chi Fang and several boys were carrying tents and food. Bai Xiaomeng and Jiang Meng went to battle in light clothes. Two girls walked far ahead of them.


    "Xiaomeng, I can really see the meteor shower today. There is no report." Jiang Meng also has some doubts. After all, every meteor shower has been reported.


    "I''m sure there will be. I have to give gifts to my good friends." Said Bai Xiaomeng.


    "You will also observe the celestial phenomena, Bai Xiaomeng. Are you Zhuge Liang''s reincarnation?" Jiang Meng looked at her admiringly.


    "Jiang Meng, can you stop talking nonsense, what Zhuge Liang? That''s an old man! " Chi Fang stared at her gloomily. Would he say something nice.


    "What happened to Zhuge Liang? That''s my idol, OK? They are Mr. Zhuge, very natural and unrestrained. " Jiang Meng glared at him with contempt.


    "Then can he grow like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I mean intelligence, intelligence!"


    "Ha ha, reincarnation is even the face."


    "How can it be? Xiaomeng must be like her parents."


    "It''s near the front!" Bai Xiaomeng interrupts the two people, thinking that the topic they are talking about is a little boring.


    "Let''s go and wait for them."


    The two girls ran first.


    Zhou Daqing came over and said, "do you feel someone following us?"


    "I''ve been feeling this way these days. Be careful in the evening." Said the pool in a low voice.


    Zhou Daqing nodded, worried.


    The return of erhu is a very dangerous thing for them.


    I wish his worry didn''t come true!


    When Bai Xiaomeng and Jiang Meng arrived at the mountain, they were in a good mood to see the beautiful scenery at the foot of the mountain, and the scenery would be more beautiful as the sun was about to set.


    "Xiaomeng, look at the beautiful flowers. Shall we go and pick some?" Jiang Meng excitedly holds Bai Xiaomeng''s arm.


    "Yes." Bai Xiaomeng also likes those beautiful flowers.


    When two girls went to pick vegetables, several boys began to set up tents. Chi Fang was not sure about Bai Xiaomeng. He looked at them from time to time for fear that something might go wrong with her.

 Chapter 5632

    When two girls went to pick vegetables, several boys began to set up tents. Chi Fang was not sure about Bai Xiaomeng. He looked at them from time to time for fear that something might go wrong with her.


    After the tent was set up, Chi Fang ran over and said, "now that the tent is set up, come and eat first."


    "Pool put, you squat down." Bai Xiaomeng walks up to him and looks at him with his hands behind him.


    Chi Fang immediately squatted down without hesitation. Bai Xiaomeng put a wreath on his head directly. She smiled and said, "it''s beautiful!"


    Jiang Meng looked back at him, but he couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha, it''s really beautiful, Chi Mei."


    Chi Fang raised his hand to touch the wreath on his head and asked, "is it nice?"


    "Look, let me take a picture for you." Bai Xiaomeng then took out his mobile phone and took a picture for Chi Fang.


    "Let''s take a picture, too." Chi Fang immediately asked, and he also took out his mobile phone.


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t object either. He squatted next to him and Chi Fang took a selfie.


    Chi Fang put the wreath on Bai Xiaomeng''s head again and took another picture.


    "Jiang Meng, take a picture together." Bai Xiaomeng beckons her to come.


    "I''ll let it go, otherwise It''s too bright. " Jiang mengcai didn''t want to be a light gun.


    "Then you can take a picture for me and Xiaomeng, and then lend me your wreath!"


    Chi Fang runs over and plugs her cell phone. At the same time, she grabs her wreath and puts it on her head.


    Jiang Meng, "!"


    However, looking at the two people in high spirits, she could only bear it.


    Later, in order to get revenge on Chi Fang, she deliberately took photos of Bai Xiaomeng. Chi Fang was in a hurry.


    It''s almost time to play. Chi Fang asks two people to go back to dinner.


    Dinner is prepared in the pool. Although it''s a little cold, it''s good enough to be rich and delicious.


    Several people looked at Chi Fang''s attentiveness to Bai Xiaomeng. They both stopped eating and were stunned.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Bai Xiaomeng asked.


    "They may not be hungry. Don''t worry about them. You eat."


    Everyone, "..."


    Everyone immediately started to grab food. Chi Fang helped Bai Xiaomeng to protect part of it.


    "By the way, classmate Bai, did you go to jingcaf ¨¦ last night?"


    Chifang''s friend looked at her and asked.


    "Last night, yes, I went." Bai Xiaomeng nods.


    "And with a handsome boy."


    "Cough, cough..." Zhou Daqing coughs hard.


    Chi Fang''s expression solidified and asked, "what''s a handsome boy?"


    "Er..."


    "Are you wrong? How can Bai Xiaomeng be with a handsome boy?" Yang Xiaohu also reflected that he was afraid that Chi Fang might get angry.


    "No, how can I read it wrong? It''s so good-looking for Bai tongxuechang. I can''t read it wrong."


    "Why can''t you read it wrong? You''re too old-fashioned in the way of chatting up."


    "I went with my brother, didn''t I?" Bai Xiaomeng thinks everyone''s reaction is nothing. Yesterday, her brother had to pull her out, so she went.


    Everyone, "..."


    "Your brother is so handsome! It''s still so high. Your family''s genes are so good


    Ikebana exclaimed.


    Everyone, "..."


    "Your brother is very handsome?" Chi Fang is a little depressed.


    "He I think it''s too long, which makes me feel inferior. " When Bai Xiaomeng was talking, he bit the pizza on his hand with great force. What he didn''t know was that she was biting her brother.

 Chapter 5633

    "He I think it''s too long, which makes me feel inferior. " When Bai Xiaomeng was talking, he bit the pizza on his hand with great force. What he didn''t know was that she was biting her brother.


    Pool, "..."


    So nice?


    Isn''t it enough to see yourself in front of other brothers?


    Pool put a moment feel depressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are even more silent, the white family is also too hitting people, right? Bai Xiaomeng''s appearance is superior. She is immortal and her elder brother is more beautiful.


    "What do your parents look like?" Jiang Meng asked.


    "My father and mother are actually quite flexible. My brother and I both choose their advantages and inherit them." Bai Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    "Can I see a picture of your family?" Jiang Meng is very curious. In fact, other people are also curious. Chi Fang is even more curious.


    "Yes." Bai Xiaomeng took out his mobile phone and turned it over. He found a picture of a family of four and showed it to everyone.


    "Do you think my parents are quite ordinary?" Jiang Meng asked, holding up his mobile phone.


    Everyone, "..."


    "Bai Xiaomeng, you may misunderstand the common definition." Jiang Meng''s speechless turn of a white eye to her, is this still called ordinary? How funny she is!


    "Your parents are very beautiful! You may have a problem with your eyes. "


    Yang Xiaohu patted the back of Chi Fang and sighed. It seems that Chi Fang is under a lot of pressure.


    Why doesn''t he care for this brother at all, but he wants to watch it.


    "No, I''ll show you the photos of my uncles and aunts! They are beautiful! " In order to prove his parents'' common, Bai Xiaomeng immediately found a group photo of the Beiming family and Huangfu family.


    After reading it, everyone was silent.


    "Well, I don''t feel it without comparison. My parents are really good at it. Only my uncles and aunts are handsome!" Bai Xiaomeng''s chin is very proud.


    Everyone, "..."


    Good good, you are beautiful and you are reasonable.


    So, do all the good-looking people like to pile up? What kind of immortals are they?


    Everyone is deeply hit, and Chi Fang is a loveless person. It''s not right to eat.


    He didn''t care about his appearance before, because there was no one around him who looked better than him!!


    Now even if the girl you like grows beautiful, a family and several aristocratic families are of great quality. How can he mix up in the future!


    Bai Xiaomeng was very satisfied with the result, and finally proved that what he said was true.


    She put away her cell phone and went on eating happily.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, what does your family do?" Asked Jiang Meng curiously.


    Chi Fang has known a little bit, and he has been under a lot of pressure. Hearing Jiang Meng ask this question again, he feels that his sweat is up, and his back is unconsciously straight.


    "We have a hospital." Said Bai Xiaomeng.


    "Don''t you say your father is the dean?" Yang Xiaohu was there.


    "Yes, because our family has a hospital, so my father is the dean." Bai Xiaomeng''s cheeks are bulging and look more lovely.


    Alas, who doesn''t like such a cute thing?


    "Your family name is Bai. Isn''t the biggest Bai hospital in this city your family''s?" Jiang Meng asked casually.


    "Yes, it''s our family''s, but I can''t give you a discount when you go. The discount should be given to those in need!" Bai Xiaomeng looked at her seriously and replied.

 Chapter 5634

    "Yes, it''s our family''s, but I can''t give you a discount if you go. The discount should be given to those in need!" Bai Xiaomeng looked at her seriously and replied.


    Everyone, "..."


    "Bai is a chain. It is said that there are more than 300 in the world now." Zhou Daqing asked foolishly.


    White''s hospital is also famous for its charity work.


    "Probably, my dad said, we need to open dozens more this year. Many places have poor medical conditions. We need to work harder." Bai Xiaomeng nodded seriously.


    Everyone, "..."


    Jiang Meng took a few bites of hamburger and suddenly screamed, "my God, I am a good friend with the little princess of the white empire!"


    Four boys were shocked by her. They all clapped their chests and looked at her. The girl was really scared.


    "What little princess? In fact, those hospitals are not all invested by my father. He is a real name, so don''t ask me for a discount!" Bai Xiaomeng made it clear in advance.


    "I know. I know. We must not. Didn''t you say that? And help those in need. " Jiang Meng looks at her funny.


    Bai Xiaomeng smiled contentedly and said, "then we can continue to be good friends."


    Everyone, "..."


    "Bai Xiaomeng, how did you come to our school to go to senior three? You used to be in a famous school, right? The noble school where Ji Yunxi is? " Asked Yang Xiaohu.


    "Naturally, I have my own reasons. I''ll eat first, and then it''s dark. I need to watch the meteor shower." Bai Xiaomeng urges them.


    Jiang Meng is very happy to get the good news. She is more happy to eat. She keeps saying that her former best friend is the son of the social security director of the community. Now it''s different. She really knows big people.


    Chi Fang was silent for a long time. He also knew that there was a big gap between himself and Bai Xiaomeng. Later he thought that even if the gap was even bigger, he would try his best to get into college and then find a good job. It was not impossible to be with her.


    However, today, with such a understanding, she and he are just like a heaven and earth.


    Chi Fang felt a strong suffocation. He picked up and put down the food, but he didn''t eat it at last. He got up and walked to the hillside.


    "Chi Fang, don''t you eat it?" Bai Xiaomeng watched him leave in doubt.


    The three boys looked at each other, bowed their heads and didn''t talk. They continued to eat.


    Although they can''t feel the same pain, they also understand that Chi Fang rarely likes a girl, and the gap between them is so great that people are desperate.


    "He didn''t eat. Leave him a hamburger." Bai Xiaomeng put away a hamburger.


    After eating, Bai Xiaomeng and Jiang Meng went back to the tent together. The two men cleaned up their sleeping place. Bai Xiaomeng was a little absent-minded and kept thinking about whether Chi fang had come back.


    "I''ll go out and see if the pool comes back." Bai Xiaomeng still can''t sit down. He gets up and goes out.


    Jiang Meng shook his head gently, and thought that the gap between Chi Fang and Bai Xiaomeng was too big, and there was no way for them to have any result.


    So, she thought it would be better to give up early.


    Bai Xiaomeng takes the hamburger and confirms that Chi Fang hasn''t come back, so she goes to him.


    Finally, he found it in a big stone behind the hillside, with a cigarette in his hand.

 Chapter 5635

    Bai Xiaomeng takes the hamburger and confirms that Chi Fang hasn''t come back, so she goes to him.


    Finally, he found it in a big stone behind the hillside, with a cigarette in his hand.


    When Bai Xiaomeng jumped out, he was scared. The cigarette end burned his finger directly.


    "Why do you still smoke?" Bai Xiaomeng frowns at him.


    "Ha ha ~ nodded to play, didn''t suck." Chi Fang denies.


    "Lying is not a good child. Smoking is especially bad for your health." Bai Xiaomeng hands him the hamburger.


    "For me? You left it for me? " Chi Fang was so excited that he immediately put out the smoke and took it.


    "You didn''t have dinner. What''s the matter with you? Is there anything on your mind? " Bai Xiaomeng looked at him and asked.


    "No..." He opened the hamburger and took a big bite.


    Just now, he sat here thinking a lot, thinking about everything he grew up with, about being abandoned by his parents, like a plague, everyone hates him!


    When his mother gave birth to him, he ran away from home. When his father remarried, he was so disgusted with him that he was given a little living expenses every month.


    Before he was seven years old, he had seen his father twice. At that time, he rebelled and ran to find his father. What he saw was the happy appearance of his father and his family of four. He stood outside like a beggar, and people passing by all hid far away.


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at his eyes as if they were in tears. She said, "what''s wrong with you? Sorry? Because of what? "


    "No, how can I be sad? Who can make me sad? " Chi Fang sneered, and his heart was already invincible.


    "If you look at you, you will be sad if you are sad. What are you going to do Bai Xiaomeng looks at him with a mouthful.


    Pool, "..."


    "Do you think of your family?" Asked Bai Xiaomeng.


    "No, don''t think about it. I''ll go to bed first. I''ll call you when the meteor shower starts." Said chifang.


    "I''m not sleepy. I often go to bed in the early morning. It doesn''t matter." Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t want to sleep.


    "So late? No wonder your dark circles are so serious recently. " Chi Fang looks at her in surprise.


    Bai Xiaomeng was scared and touched his face nervously. "Do you have any? Really? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    "Frighten you." The pool laughed.


    Bai Xiaomeng beats him angrily.


    "When I see you, I have nothing to worry about. You are my joy." Chi put out his hand and touched her head.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Xiaomeng''s mouth was depressed. Looking at him unhappy, her heart was strange.


    Before, she had never been so close to any man except her brothers.


    "I remember when I was ten years old, my father sent me to his house At that time, I was despised by the family. Because I was too dirty and dirty, I stepped on their expensive carpet when I came in. That time, I knew that I was an outsider! Then I don''t look forward to going there any more. " Said the pool in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ They all go too far! " Said Bai Xiaomeng angrily.


    "It''s OK, but then I found the trick to threaten my father. You see, I''m not very good now."


    "It''s just that they are too bad. You are not wrong. You should review well now. In the future, you can take an exam in a very good university for them to see."


    "I didn''t go to college to show them. I did it for..."

 Chapter 5636

    "It''s just that they are too bad. You are not wrong. You should review well now. In the future, you can take an exam in a very good university for them to see."


    "I didn''t go to college to show them. I did it for..."


    "For what?" Bai Xiaomeng blinked and looked at him.


    "In order to fight for my own voice, besides, I have to fly for the rest of my life. How can I not even go to a university?" The pool laughed.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at him with his head askew and thinks that Chi Fang''s smile is really good-looking.


    "That''s good. We agreed to take the best university together!" Bai Xiaomeng reaches out his hand to him.


    Chi Fang looked at her little white hand and hesitated, "don''t be kidding. You are going to take the first university in China. How can I get there?"


    "You are so smart, as long as you are willing to work hard, you will be able to pass the exam!" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him firmly.


    "I can''t." Chi shakes his head and dare not even think about it.


    "You can!" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him firmly.


    She said this not only to say, after understanding the situation of Chi Fang, she had this confidence. Chi Fang junior high school is still learning, but only dropped the high school curriculum. As long as she tried to help him make up more, there would be no problem.


    "Can I really?" Chi Fang still can''t believe it. He has been abandoned for three years, which makes him feel that he is a complete waste. He has no confidence in himself at all.


    "Yes!" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him firmly.


    "I will try! If I go to the same university as you, can you promise me a condition? " Hope was kindled in Chi Fang''s heart.


    "Yes!" Bai Xiaomeng agrees.


    She knew it was important for the pool.


    "Thank you!" Chi put out his hand and hugged her.


    Bai Xiaomeng is stunned for a moment, and Chi Fang releases her quickly, with a brilliant smile on her face!


    Bai Xiaomeng also smiled, "now we can cheer together."


    She extended her hand again, and Chi Fang also extended her hand to clap with her.


    "You can eat it quickly. It''s cold, isn''t it delicious?"


    "No, it''s the best hamburger I''ve ever had." Put a few mouthfuls in the pool and finish the hamburger.


    The way he stuffed his mouth made Bai Xiaomeng smile more brilliant.


    Chi Fang looks at her smile and thinks it''s worth doing everything.


    After the two men returned, Bai Xiaomeng went back to the tent, where Jiang Meng was doing his homework.


    "Xiaomeng, is your family''s life extravagant? Every day I open my body, which is the feeling of upper class society. " Asked Jiang Meng exaggeratively.


    "No, our family life is very simple. You think too much. We only have our own people to hold some family gatherings. We never attend those gatherings." Bai Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    "Family gatherings, too, are of a very high kind?" Jiang Meng is very curious.


    "No, you think too much. It''s a normal party."


    "How I want to attend a high-level banquet!" Jiang Meng rolls excitedly in the tent.


    "If you want to participate, this weekend is my good friend Xiaodie''s adult gift. I invite you to come." Bai Xiaomeng thinks it''s nothing to invite a friend.


    "Really? Can I really go? " Jiang Meng suddenly came to the spirit, but the next second, her face collapsed, "no, I don''t have any decent clothes, will give you shame."

 Chapter 5637

    "Really? Can I really go? " Jiang Meng suddenly came to the spirit, but the next second, her face collapsed, "no, I don''t have any decent clothes, will give you shame."


    "No, our family are very casual. Otherwise, you can wear my clothes. We are almost the same size." Said Bai Xiaomeng.


    "Where is it? You are taller than me, thinner than me, and better than me." Jiang Meng was moved to see how she was so scrupulous about her feelings.


    However, she still felt that her request had caused her too much trouble, so she decided to let it go.


    "I''m taller than you. You''re fatter than me. I''m wearing a size. Go ahead. My family would like to meet my new classmate." Bai Xiaomeng''s warm invitation.


    "Really?" Jiang Meng looks at her nervously.


    "Of course."


    "Then Can you also invite chi to let them go? It won''t be too embarrassing for us to have a partner together. " Jiang Meng''s careful proposal.


    "Yes, as long as they want to go." Bai Xiaomeng thinks it doesn''t matter. She hasn''t invited her classmates to the party at home.


    And this time it''s not at home, it''s in the hotel, and it won''t make students think more.


    "Ha ha, if you tell Chi Fang about it, he will die happily." Jiang Meng smiled and thought that he had done such a big good thing, and he could let go of blackmail pool once.


    "Yes? I''ll ask him later. " Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t understand what she means.


    "Well, ask him in person later." Jiang Meng lies down laughing.


    Bai Xiaomeng has no emotional experience at first sight, and is really slow in this respect.


    Chi Fang is so obvious that she has no doubt about it.


    In the other tent, the pool was lying there like being bitten by insects, turning and turning.


    "I said let go, will you stop?" Yang Xiaohu on one side helplessly said a sentence.


    "I''ll go out and stay here yourself." Then he came out.


    He doesn''t worry about Bai Xiaomeng. He worries that she can''t sleep well in the wild, or that she is not comfortable. He has to come over and watch.


    When he got to the outside of Bai Xiaomeng''s tent, he sat down. As soon as he found a piece of grass and took it in his mouth, Bai Xiaomeng came out and was surprised to see him and asked, "Why are you sitting here?"


    "Oh, it''s a little hot in the tent. I''ll come out and breathe." The pond put and carved the grass down.


    "Hot?" Bai Xiaomeng just felt cold and put on a coat. It''s late autumn now. It''s not hot.


    "And you?" Chifang looked at her and asked.


    "Oh, I I...... "


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Chi Fang looks at her nervously.


    "No, I I want to go to the bathroom. " Bai Xiaomeng frowned gloomily. He wanted to steal it. Who knows, he would come out and sit here.


    "The bathroom is down the hill, so far away? Why don''t you find a hidden place to deal with it? " Said chifang.


    "That''s what we meant. Who knows you''re here!" Jiang Meng sat inside and rolled his eyes. It seems that this time, he didn''t need her to accompany him.


    "I''ll go with you and find you a place." As expected, Chi Fang did a big job.


    Bai Xiaomeng could only nod with a little red face. Jiang Meng didn''t want to go, so she went back to play the game.


    Chi Fang takes Bai Xiaomeng out of a distance, finds a place, and turns around four times. No one really wants her to solve it.

 Chapter 5638

    Chi Fang takes Bai Xiaomeng out of a distance, finds a place, and turns around four times. No one really wants her to solve it.


    Although Bai Xiaomeng was embarrassed, people couldn''t care so much in such a place. She quickly solved the problem and lifted her pants.


    After two steps forward, she suddenly felt that the touch under her feet was not right. She looked down


    A scream pierced the night sky!


    Chi Fangfei rushes over and sees a snake turn around and bite Bai Xiaomeng.


    The pond was in a hurry. He bent down to grab a stone and beat it down according to the seven inches of the snake that was going to escape!


    The snake was killed by the clapper. It''s bad for Chi Fang to watch the snake. It''s poisonous!


    He almost didn''t think about it. He asked Bai Xiaomeng to sit down, opened her trouser tubes, and sucked hard at the wound.


    "Chi Fang, don''t mess about. This snake is a poisonous one!" Bai Xiaomeng pushes him excitedly.


    Isn''t he dying? She was given drugs like this.


    Chi Fang doesn''t speak. He is still desperately sucking the venom. After about ten times of sucking, he begins to squeeze with his hands. He doesn''t rest assured until Bai Xiaomeng''s blood turns red.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s OK, it''s OK!" Chi Fang quickly reached for her and just watched her being bitten by a snake. He felt his soul was flying away.


    Bai Xiaomeng could not cry or laugh. He patted him gently, "this snake is not poisonous!"


    "Ah?" Chi fangmeng let go of her and looked at her puzzled.


    "There''s only one difference between this snake and viper. It''s easy to read it wrong if you don''t distinguish it carefully. It''s not poisonous." Bai Xiaomeng explains.


    Pool, "..."


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at him funny, takes out a wet towel and carefully wipes the blood in his mouth.


    "Are you ok?" Chi Fang suddenly took her hand.


    "What can I do for you? If it''s poisonous, you''re the one who''s in trouble. " Bai Xiaomeng sighed, his eyes full of emotion.


    She looked at the slightly silly boy in front of her. She seemed to look at him at such a close distance for the first time. In fact, he was really handsome, with good skin, delicate facial features, and beautiful eyes.


    "You''re fine, you''re fine." Chi put up his hand and wiped his mouth. Now his mouth smells of blood.


    "Chi Fang, why are you so kind to me?" Bai Xiaomeng asked.


    "I''m supposed to be good to you. Didn''t you help me with my lessons?" The pond put back a sentence casually.


    "Then you are a good man, a good man who knows and rewards." Bai Xiaomeng smiled happily.


    Listening to her, Chi Fang is in a very complicated mood. He really wants to ask if she likes herself a little bit.


    But he didn''t dare. He knew the difference between himself and her. It was heaven and earth.


    As Jiang Meng said, she is a little princess.


    I am just like a beggar.


    You can''t speak at the same time.


    Even now, he dare not let her know that he likes her.


    He will feel embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Chi Fang wanted to cry when he thought about these things. He felt ashamed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Not happy? " Bai Xiaomeng is sensitive to find that his mood is wrong, and her face is almost wrinkled into a bun.


    "No, I''ll help you back." Chi Fang carefully holds her back.


    "It''s OK. It''s the same as being bitten by a bug." Bai Xiaomeng compares the insects with his hands.


    Chi Fang looks at her lovely appearance and laughs.


    After two people went back, they didn''t go back to the tent, but found a place to sit down.

 Chapter 5639

    After they went back, they didn''t go back to the tent. Instead, they found a place to sit down. Chi Fang looked at the four small teeth marks on Bai Xiaomeng''s legs and said, "I''ll get that snake back. Let''s stew it!"


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    Seeing that he really wanted to go, Bai Xiaomeng hurriedly pulled him. "Forget it, he didn''t mean it. I stepped on it and it bit me. It''s dead. Leave it as a whole."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How are you feeling now? Isn''t it a viper? " Chi Fang didn''t know how she saw it. Anyway, he saw it was a poisonous snake.


    "If it''s poisonous, we can''t both come back. You''re stupid." Bai Xiaomeng reached out and rubbed his hairy little head.


    Just at the moment when Chi Fang took snake venom for Bai Xiaomeng, she had a subtle change in her feelings for him. She couldn''t say how she felt. In a word, it seemed different from before.


    Bai Xiaomeng is a person who doesn''t like physical contact, but now she wants to touch him.


    Chi Fang scratched her head awkwardly, but her heart was full of happiness. She giggled at her.


    Bai Xiaomeng thinks that Chi Fang is especially like the erha raised at home.


    "You look like our family''s erha."


    Ikebana heard her comment and stopped laughing. "You have such a handsome dog?"


    "It''s a fake expression. It''s really like it." When Bai Xiaomeng saw him, he stopped laughing and felt like him.


    "I''m angry. You say I''m like a dog!" Pool put to say to turn head to walk, a pair of really angry appearance.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at him and laughs. Chi Fang turns back and asks nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "A bug jumped on my shoe." Bai Xiaomeng looks at him with a smile. His face is red.


    "Well, you''re teasing me on purpose, aren''t you? See what I can do with you. " Put the pond to catch Bai Xiaomeng.


    Bai Xiaomeng turns around and runs.


    The four single dogs in the tent watched the two people outside having such a good time. They cried silently in their hearts. Did they come here to be abused?


    When Bai Xiaomeng slept, Chi Fang didn''t go back to his tent, so he kept it outside for fear that he didn''t know anything about Bai Xiaomeng.


    Bai Xiaomeng sets the alarm clock. When it''s time, she wakes up. She pushes Jiang Meng beside her. Jiang Meng covers the quilt and says, "let me sleep for a while."


    "Then I''ll go out and call you later." Bai Xiaomeng pulls out the tent and sees Chi Fang sitting aside again. How could she think he just came out to breathe.


    "Are you protecting me?" Bai Xiaomeng asked.


    "No, just wake up a little earlier. How did you sleep?"


    "Good. Let me see. It''s almost time." Bai Xiaomeng looks up to the sky.


    Chi Fang also looked at the past. Now the stars in the sky look very beautiful.


    "I haven''t started yet. I have to wait." Chi Fang worries that she will be disappointed if there is no meteor shower.


    "It should be here soon." Bai Xiaomeng looked at the time, then looked up, a pop fell from the sky.


    "I do!" Chi Fang looks at her in surprise and thinks that she is really a special God. What''s the point? Is it more accurate than those experts?


    Then, the stars in the sky seemed to be awakened, scrambling to fall.


    Bai Xiaomeng stood there and looked at it with a smile on her lips.

 Chapter 5640

    Then, the stars in the sky seemed to be awakened, scrambling to fall.


    Bai Xiaomeng stood there and looked at it with a smile on her lips.


    She was shocked by the wonder of nature, but also more attached to the world.


    She also wants to have a look at such a beautiful world. She has a dream that when she goes to university, she will travel around the world and see the beautiful scenery of the whole world.


    Chi Fang is shocked. He hasn''t seen a meteor shower. Boys like him used to live on the Internet, play games, fight and drink How can I come to see a meteor shower.


    He looked at the girl on the other side. His life has changed dramatically since he had her.


    Bai Xiaomeng also looked at him and smiled. Then she turned her head and said, "go there and have a look. There must be some meteorites falling down."


    Chi Fang follows her to the direction of fashion fall.


    The distance between them is a little longer.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks for the stone carefully with the flashlight, and finally she finds one. She runs happily to pick it up!


    "Wow, I found it. I really found it. I''m great." Bai Xiaomeng is very happy.


    "That''s good. Go back."


    "No, I need another piece." Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t explain after saying this, and turns to continue to look.


    Chi Fang then accompanies her to look for together, also does not ask what she looks for to do.


    However, they are lucky to find one meteorite. How easy to find two?


    When Chi Fang suddenly heard something moving behind him, he turned around and kicked his attacker to the ground.


    On the other side, Bai Xiaomeng is suddenly held by others and drags back.


    "Xiaomeng!" Chi relieved and was shocked. He was about to come to save Bai Xiaomeng.


    After him, the person who was kicked by him quickly ran over and came to hold him again. Besides catching Bai Xiaomeng, there were two other people there.


    Chi Fang''s eyes were red, and he shouted, "let her go, you bastards!"


    Compared with Chi Fang''s rage, Bai Xiaomeng is calmer. She asks, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha ~ are you the horse of Chi Fang? It''s pretty long. Let''s have a taste today! " Said the man holding her with foul language.


    "You fucking want to die! I''ll kill you. " Chi Fang breaks away from the man holding himself like crazy.


    Looking at his crazy rush over, Bai Xiaomeng sneered. Before Chi Fang was near a few people, several people in black rushed out like lightning and beat the three people directly on the ground.


    The three men were howling. The man who caught Chi Fang wanted to run and was blocked. When he was beaten again, he was beaten violently.


    "Let''s continue to look for meteorites!" Bai Xiaomeng walks over with a smile and grabs Chi Fang''s arm to walk forward. He doesn''t care about what just happened.


    Chi Fang followed her foolishly and came back after a while. He clearly saw that the man in black had broken the arms and legs of those who attacked them


    However, none of these people could make a sound because their mouths were blocked by white cloth


    "These people are..."


    "To protect me, if I don''t go back at night, my family won''t agree. Of course, only with enough security can I reluctantly agree. Don''t worry about them, they will deal with it." Bai Xiaomeng''s smile is pure and bright.


    Pool, "..."

 Chapter 5641

    "To protect me, if I don''t go back at night, my family won''t agree. Of course, only with enough security can I reluctantly agree. Don''t worry about them, they will deal with it." Bai Xiaomeng''s smile is pure and bright.


    Pool, "..."


    Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t care, just as these suddenly appeared people in black don''t exist. He stops his arm and continues to look for meteorites


    How can this painting feel so weird?


    Or She''s used to it?


    Bai Xiaomeng is really used to it. As a white family member, she didn''t know how many tricks she had encountered since she was young. Every time she went out, there would be bodyguards to protect her.


    But when children grow up, they usually choose to protect their normal lives in secret.


    It''s a big event that Bai Xiaomeng comes out at night. The Bai family has sent twice as many bodyguards.


    Those punks must not want to live today.


    "Do you often meet bad people?" The pool is filled with uncertain questions.


    He doesn''t know these people. He doesn''t know if they are related to erhu.


    "How can it be so often? Do I want to live? There have been several times in the past 18 years." Said Bai Xiaomeng lightly.


    "All enemies?"


    "I don''t have to. I want to kidnap you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Fang looked at her back and said, "I''ll protect you later."


    "You Let it go. " Bai Xiaomeng shakes his head and continues to look for the meteorite.


    "Why? You think I''m useless? Don''t I deserve it? " Chi Fang rushes after him anxiously.


    "What do you think? I''m afraid you''ll be in danger. Stop talking about it. I don''t want to hear about it. Let''s not say it happened tonight. " Bai Xiaomeng smiles.


    Pool, "..."


    Looking at the meteor in the sky, he suddenly thought that his wish for the meteor could come true. I wonder if the meteor shower tonight is counted?


    No matter, he made a wish first.


    So the pool put a wish to the meteor shower.


    Of course, this wish has something to do with Bai Xiaomeng.


    The two men searched for another hour. The meteor shower was over. Bai Xiaomeng couldn''t find the second meteorite either.


    "Isn''t one enough for your friend''s gift? Otherwise, don''t look. It''s almost dawn. You can go to sleep for a while. " Chi Fang loves her.


    "No, I have to find it. I see it here." Bai Xiaomeng didn''t want to give up at all.


    Chi Fang began to look for her.


    It''s almost dawn. Bai Xiaomeng finally finds the second meteorite. She almost jumps up happily.


    "Chi Fang, I found it. It''s great!" Bai Xiaomeng comes to hug him and jumps.


    This meteorite is too hard to find, so she feels very happy.


    Chi Fang looked at her happy appearance and was very happy.


    "Just find it. Go to sleep." Chi Fang is worried that she will be sleepy.


    "It''s sunrise. Let''s go to see it." Bai Xiaomeng didn''t want to sleep at all. She took the pool to find a good place, took him to sit down and waited with him for the beginning of the day.


    "You don''t sleep all night. You will be sleepy. Don''t go to class in the daytime. I will ask for leave for you." Pool put it in her ear.


    "Oh, why are you so wordy today? I''m ok. What can I do if I don''t sleep all night?" Bai Xiaomeng stares at him, thinking that he is too mother-in-law.


    "Will grow old."

 Chapter 5642

    "Oh, why are you so wordy today? I''m ok. What can I do if I don''t sleep all night?" Bai Xiaomeng stares at him, thinking that he is too mother-in-law.


    "Will grow old."


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    "I''m only 18 years old. My face is full of collagen. I can''t be old! Your worry is too much. " Bai Xiaomeng reached out and pinched his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Look at the sunrise. I haven''t seen the beginning of the day for a long time." Bai Xiaomeng says let go of her hand.


    Chi put his eyes away from her face, looking forward, the sky gradually turned red, and the sun came out little by little, until the whole one jumped out.


    Bai Xiaomeng took a picture of himself as a souvenir.


    After that, they went back to the tent together.


    "You know what? I''ve done a lot of things I haven''t done before since I transferred. "


    "Do you like it or not?"


    "Of course I do." Bai Xiaomeng thinks it''s very interesting.


    Before they got close to the tent, they heard several people complaining.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, you are back. Why didn''t you wake me up? I didn''t see the meteor shower!" Jiang Meng was so depressed that she went out to sleep on the mountain for a night. Now she felt her back ache, but she didn''t see anything.


    "I called you. You can''t afford it. I pushed you several times." Bai Xiaomeng is very innocent.


    "How could it be that I was so dead when I slept?" Jiang Meng scratched his head gloomily.


    "The same with you all, still!" Pool put a look at a few people.


    Three people, "..."


    That is to say, we can hear you open your eyes and tell lies. You just want to live alone with Bai Xiaomeng for fear that we may disturb you.


    Jiang Meng is still nagging about his regret. At this time, someone sent Bai Xiaomeng a steaming breakfast.


    After Bai Xiaomeng received it, he said, "eat first, then you can go down the mountain."


    When Jiang Meng heard that there was a meal to eat, he immediately stopped nagging. Several people sat down and began to eat breakfast, breathing the fresh air in the mountains.


    "Wow, it''s much better than yesterday''s!" Jiang Meng exclaimed, how does this breakfast come up? It''s the same as the one just made.


    "I didn''t see you eat less yesterday."


    "I didn''t say yesterday''s is not delicious. Yesterday''s is also delicious. This is better." Jiang Meng laughs.


    After breakfast, several people were riding down the mountain by cable car. Bai Xiaomeng didn''t want to climb down the mountain in the early morning.


    Several people went back to school directly. There was still a little time after arriving at school. Bai Xiaomeng went to the dormitory to sleep for a while.


    This is a morning''s sleep. She wakes up and looks at the time when it''s noon. She''s confused. She asks Jiang Meng to wake up. Why didn''t she shout.


    She reached for two small meteorites, and she was lucky enough to find them all at once.


    Generally speaking, this kind of meteorite is hard to fall to the earth, even if it falls, it is hard to find.


    Bai Xiaomeng thought that maybe his sincerity moved the stars, so they were willing to let themselves find it.


    She plans to polish these two meteorites. One is a gift for butterfly, the other is She''s going to give it to someone else.


    After making up his mind, Bai Xiaomeng put the two stones away again and planned to find a place to polish them at the weekend.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Li Zuer is almost in the cast. He is late to go home at night. He has no time to cook for ye and his father and son in summer.

 Chapter 5643

    Recently, Li Zuer is almost in the cast. He is late to go home at night. He has no time to cook for ye and his father and son in summer.


    After she finished filming this morning, there was no part for her in the afternoon. Li Zuer came back early by car and bought some vegetables to make something delicious for her father and son.


    Li zu''er finally opens the door with a few big cabbages in her hand. When she sees the person sitting in the room, her brain suddenly crashes.


    Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin also saw her. They were surprised to see the girl coming in.


    "Ha ha ~ I may have gone wrong. I''m sorry." Li Zuer''s first reflection was that he had gone wrong.


    But she looked at the decoration, no, no, and she came in according to the code.


    She was foolish for a moment, neither going in nor going out.


    "You are?" Gu Qingxin looks at her in surprise with bright eyes.


    "Yes, I am I could have gone wrong. " Li zu''er reflected that he wanted to run.


    It''s not that she went wrong! It''s the Beiming family!


    God, these two people''s immortal beauty should not be


    "Let me remind you, miss, that you came in by the code." Beiming cold speaks and stares at lizu''er.


    Li zu''er felt as if he had been set in place by a sharp sword. He wanted to run, but he didn''t listen to himself. He couldn''t move.


    "Ah Han, don''t do this. You will frighten other girls. Don''t be nervous. Come on in." Gu chuckles and comes to help lizu''er get something.


    How dare lizu''er let her take it? She immediately picked it up and said, "no, I''ll carry it. I''ll put it in the kitchen first!"


    She said then whirlwind like rushed into the kitchen, to the kitchen she is full of what to do, what should she do?


    These two people can''t be ye''s grandparents. She has seen the photos. That''s it!


    How can she explain her presence here?


    "Don''t be busy. Come out and have a drink. You''re thirsty." Gu Qingxin is still curious about the girl''s identity.


    "Madam, I''m not thirsty. I''ll just have a drink in the kitchen. Oh, by the way, I haven''t introduced myself. I''m the chef invited by the summer master!" Li Zuer finally calmed down and found himself an identity.


    "You are the cook there?" Gu looks at her with surprise.


    Li zu''er


    Does she know herself?


    "Yes, I''m the chef. Young Ye likes my cooking very much. In summer, he left me to cook." Lizu''er laughs awkwardly.


    "I know you. Last time Xiaobai made friends."


    "Yes."


    Li zu''er finally knows what''s going on. It turns out that it was Xiaobai who made friends last time.


    I didn''t expect that he saved his life unconsciously.


    "Well, I went back to buy some vegetables. I just thought I was wrong." Li zu''er rubbed his hands in embarrassment.


    "Don''t be nervous. Come and sit down." Gu took her to the living room.


    "No, ma''am. How can I sit in the living room as a cook?" Lizu''er kept saying no. that the LORD was sitting there. How dare she.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. You don''t look at ah Han. He is really cute." Goo explains.


    Lizu''er,!!!


    That''s because he loves you, so cute to you, terrible to me!


    Lizu''er was pulled over, and he didn''t dare to sit on the sofa, only two-thirds of them. He was ready to stand up and run for his life at any time.

 Chapter 5644

    That''s because he loves you, so cute to you, terrible to me!


    Lizu''er was pulled over, and he didn''t dare to sit on the sofa, only two-thirds of them. He was ready to stand up and run for his life at any time.


    "I don''t know your name yet?" Gu chuckles with great affinity.


    "My name is lizur." Li zu''er immediately reported his name.


    "How old is the name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ 23¡¢ "And"


    "Just the right age! How many years have you been cooking? "


    "About three years."


    "Master, madam, let me exchange tea for you." Li Zuer just wanted to leave for an excuse, and then sent a message to summer for help.


    "Just made, don''t change. How long have you been here?"


    "Er It''s almost two months. " Li zu''er replied with a stiff head.


    "Are we two that scary?" Gu Qingxin knows that she is scared.


    "No, absolutely not!" Lizu''er shook his head at once.


    It''s not intimidating, but she''s guilty!


    Now she''s carrying their buns in her stomach!


    "You seem afraid to see us both!" Asked Bei Minghan, who was watching her closely.


    As soon as he spoke, lizu''er trembled with fear. She knew that she was too counseled, but she couldn''t help it. The oppression of the superior on this man made her feel hard to breathe.


    "Ah Han, don''t scare zu''er, put away your little pressure, or I will be angry." Goo gave him a look.


    Cold in the north, "..."


    "I''m not. I''m normal. Am I scary?" Asked Beiming cold looking at lizu''er.


    Lizu''er is going to cry. Is your old man scared or not?


    "No No It''s not scary! "


    Two people, "..."


    Gu Qingxin couldn''t talk like this, so he let lizu''er go to the kitchen first.


    Today, she is going to stay to see what magic the little girl has in cooking, which can make ye and his son like it so much.


    "I think the girl is pretty."


    "Average." Beiming cold light evaluation of a sentence.


    "Do you guys like to be flirtatious?"


    Beiming cold denied immediately, "how could it be? I just like you. You''re not glamorous at all. "


    "Get out of here, who told you that!" Gu Qingxin said and got up and went to the kitchen.


    Beiming cold thinks he''s wronged. That little girl grows up in general. She''s far worse than his wife, OK!


    Li zu''er is asking for help with summer. Seeing his wife coming, he immediately put away his mobile phone.


    "What do you want to do at night? I''ll help." Gu chuckles at her.


    "No need, ma''am. You can have a rest. I''ll cook two more dishes for you and the master in the evening." Li zu''er holds the mobile phone nervously.


    "Don''t call me the master or the wife. Just call me the uncle or the aunt."


    "How can I do that? I''m a servant. I can''t be so unruly."


    "You can''t be a servant. Be obedient and call me auntie."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, auntie, I really don''t need to help. "


    "What do you do, do you want to start preparing?" Asked Gu.


    Lizu''er didn''t refuse to cook with her. She said all the dishes she wanted to cook, and then arranged what to do first and then what to do.


    Gu fell in love with how well she arranged it. In her eyes, it was full of admiration.


    Now such a big girl can cook very little.


    "Let me wash the ribs for you." Gu took an apron and tied it. He began to make it.

 Chapter 5645

    Now such a big girl can cook very little.


    "Let me wash the ribs for you." Gu took an apron and tied it. He began to make it.


    Lizu''er is used to doing these things when she sees her wife. She is surprised. In general, a lady of such a big family should not go into the kitchen and only need clothes to stretch out her hand and open her mouth?


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the news from lizu''er in summer, I was also a little surprised. How did mom and dad go home?


    He didn''t worry about the collision between his parents and lizu''er. Maybe it''s a good opportunity for her to meet her parents and have a preliminary understanding of each other. He believes that lizu''er''s ability can make her parents like her.


    It''s funny in summer to think of the information she sent for help. Her message means that her parents are two wild animals. He can feel her frightened when sitting here.


    In fact, the girl is very brave. She is not afraid of herself at all. It''s also interesting to be scared to be a little white rabbit by her parents.


    "Luo Zheng, pick up ye in advance, take him home and tell him that his grandparents are at home." Summer ordered.


    "Yes, young master!" Luo Zheng immediately called to do business.


    Summer is to handle a document with ease, which is ready to go shopping before going home.


    When he gets home, it''s almost time to get off work.


    If he dares to go back early, daddy should teach him a lesson again.


    He didn''t want to lose face in front of lizu''er.


    One throw is enough.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in the kitchen has become light and harmonious. Li zu''er has a good way of doing things, which surprises Gu. I knew that Li zu''er can cook before, but I didn''t expect that she could do things so well.


    The first-class knife work, what to do first and then, is also arranged in an orderly way.


    "Do you want this for the roast chicken wings?" Gu Qingxin picks up some condiments put by lizu''er and is curious.


    "If I put some of these condiments, it will make the chicken wings taste different. In fact, I don''t have much food to cook, but I will use some care to think in it, so that it is different from what others make. Ordinary people are tired of common practices. If I eat what I make once in a while, it will feel very special. As long as what I make is not difficult to eat, I will win." Li Zuer explains.


    Gu Qingxin nodded, "you are very honest. You won''t hide anything. If you are an ordinary person, you won''t be willing to tell them to others."


    "I usually don''t tell anyone else. They are all my exclusive recipes. Ha ha ~ in front of you, I dare not." Li zu''er finished and went on washing.


    Gu Qingxin didn''t expect that she would dare to say it, and couldn''t help laughing. She became more and more lovely.


    Ye comes back and shouts, "Grandpa, I miss you so much. I''m fat!"


    Ye drops his schoolbag and rushes to the cold in the living room.


    Beiminghan was also very happy to see his grandson, with a smile on his face. "I really think it''s still hypothetical. I won''t go home to see me on weekends."


    "Of course I do. Come on, kiss." Ye kisses his grandfather''s face, and runs to the kitchen.


    When he saw lizu''er in the kitchen, he immediately shouted, "Mom..."


    "I''ve bought your ice cream. I''ll give it to you!" Li zu''er rushes over with ice cream and puts it in Lin''s hand.

 Chapter 5646

    "I''ve bought your ice cream. I''ll give it to you!" Li zu''er rushes over with ice cream and puts it in Lin''s hand.


    "Don''t shout, call sister!" Li Zuer''s quiet reminder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little ye, why are you back so early?" Gu Qingxin looks at his grandson with some doubts.


    What did he just want to call Li Zuer?


    Mom?


    "Because I know that the beautiful, lovely and virtuous grandma has come to my home, so I came back in advance to accompany you!" Ye said sweetly.


    Gu is very happy to hear this from his grandson. "What did you just call her?"


    "I didn''t. I wanted to call you. I didn''t even see sister zu''er. There was grandma. I couldn''t see anyone else!" Ye''s flattering thief sneaks.


    Even if Gu Qingxin knows that his grandson is trying to make him happy, he is also happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Every day when she saw these children, she felt that her life was wonderful, and now her daughter is finally pregnant!


    She thinks everything is very beautiful!


    Lizuer takes Xiaoye to the dining room and sits down. They whisper for a while. Lizuer goes back to the kitchen and continues to work.


    As for the intimacy between ye and lizu''er, Gu Qingxin looks at them all, but she doesn''t say anything.


    Now, is Lin going to have a mommy?


    Did ye just shout Mommy?


    Gu took a look at lizu''er for a few times. Lizu''er was embarrassed. He could only smile twice and continue to do his work. He was thinking about how the young man had not come back in summer.


    Ye is back!


    After eating all the ice cream, ye goes to play with Beiming cold.


    The little guy also coaxes his grandfather to be very happy. Li zu''er looks at the happy look of the two brothers and grandchildren, and then thinks about the indifferent look of Beiming cold. He is sweating in his heart.


    In this world, it''s a real thing. Ye is the youngest and the most cute. He can bring down his frightening grandfather.


    Everything is almost ready. Li Zuer cuts a fruit plate and asks Gu to go out to have a rest and eat some fruit by the way.


    When they came out, Gu Qingxin asked, "which room do you live in?"


    "I live in that room, next to Ye''s." Li zu''er pointed out.


    "Oh." Gu chuckled and did not ask again.


    Lizu''er thinks something is wrong. What''s wrong with him?


    When lizu''er comes over, Lin runs to her and accompanies her. He is very friendly to her.


    Gu Qingxin and Beiming cold are both observing their relationship. Beiming cold frowns slightly. Gu Qingxin looks at him with a smile in his eyes.


    When I came back in summer, I had a bunch of flowers in my hand.


    "Daddy, you''re back." Lin is happy today. He goes to meet him quickly.


    "Well, darling." He was given flowers directly in the summer.


    "Is this flower for grandma?" Ye immediately turns around and rushes to Gu.


    "Grandma, send you flowers!"


    Gu took over the flowers and smiled, "thank you baby."


    "I sent it." Push a wheelchair over in the summer.


    Seeing this, lizu''er quickly stood up and said, "since the young master is back, I''ll cook. I''ll have dinner in another half an hour."


    "Mommy..."


    Ye shouts out.


    For a moment, the air seemed to freeze.


    Beiming cold and Gu look at ye and lizu''er.


    Summer did not speak, just silent looking at the two.

 Chapter 5647

    Beiming cold and Gu look at ye and lizu''er.


    Summer did not speak, just silent looking at the two.


    "Sister, I came to help. I yelled wrong. I yelled wrong." Ye shrinks his neck.


    Lizuer''s heart is broken. She laughs, "you little naughty, you can''t make fun of me next time."


    "Mm-hmm, no way." Ye nods at once.


    "I''ll cook." Lizur felt like she was going to suffocate.


    "I''ll help, too!" Ye escapes into the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    There are only two couples and summer left in the living room.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiming cold looks at his son, with sharp eyes that he can''t avoid.


    "What else can happen? Lin likes lizu''er and asks her to stay and take care of him." A calm explanation in summer.


    "Like to call Mommy?" Beiming cold looked at him contemptuously and tried to fool him?


    "You have to ask Ye yourself. I''m not sure." Summer directly put the problem on his son.


    Anyway, dad likes his son so much that ye has a way to deal with it.


    "Ye likes her so much. What about you?" Gu Qingxin doesn''t play the word game with him either. He turns around and asks the key point.


    Summer, "..."


    "It''s delicious to cook. You can try it today." Summer said a word.


    "Don''t try to perfunctory me, you stinky boy. I ask you if you like zu''er." Gu Qingxin asked in a low voice.


    "Mommy, do you still like the flowers?" Summer is no answer.


    "I shouldn''t have given birth to you!" Gu Qingxin said he got up and went to the kitchen.


    This son of a bitch must be sent by heaven to straighten her out.


    Summer, "..."


    He didn''t seem to say anything wrong?


    With the help of Gu Qingxin and ye, the meal was prepared ten minutes in advance.


    Ye looks at this big dish and salivates greedily. "Wow, I haven''t eaten the dish made by my elder sister for a long time. Elder sister, don''t go to the theater anymore. Cook for me and Daddy at home!"


    "How can I do that? If I don''t have my own business, I won''t have a meal in the future." Lizur patted him on the head.


    "Let Daddy support you." Ye said happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I do that! I have hands and feet to support myself! " Lizu''er looked at him speechless.


    When all four, one and five people are sitting down, ye brings food to his grandparents first. It can be seen that he is a very filial child.


    Ye brings food to both daddy and lizu''er, so he eats it himself.


    He behaved so obediently that Li Zuer didn''t get used to it.


    When the three of them are at home, they are seldom so polite.


    "Well, Zuer''s cooking is really delicious. No wonder Lin likes it so much." Gu is very surprised to see her.


    "Of course, my sister''s cooking is invincible in the world. I like it very much." Hearing his grandmother''s praise for his sister, Ye is just like praising him. His face is full of pride.


    "Thank you for your praise. I need to work harder." Lizu''er smiled.


    "You''re too modest. It''s really delicious." It''s a heartfelt compliment.


    "Well, why don''t you go to my house and cook? You can get ten times your salary." After all, my wife likes it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, my sister can''t go there. There are many people there. My sister will be tired. I only cook for my father and me here. I will help you. My sister won''t be tired." Ye immediately opposes.

 Chapter 5648

    "No, my sister can''t go there. There are many people there. My sister will be tired. I only cook for my father and me here. I will help you. My sister won''t be tired." Ye immediately opposes.


    "More people and more money. Besides, she won''t be tired if she helps so many cooks at home." Beiming cold insists.


    "That can''t be done, can''t be done, sister will accompany me!" Ye is very excited to object.


    "I still need to make a scene, it''s not convenient for me to be a full-time chef." Li Zuer pleaded in a low voice.


    "You''re not a full-time chef? So you still live in my son''s house? " Beiming''s cold face became serious.


    Li zu''er was shocked by him. He didn''t know how to answer this question for a while.


    "Because I like my sister, she lives in my house! Grandpa, I don''t like you any more! " Ye said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t like me. I''m your grandfather, too. " Beiming cold continues to eat. Well, it''s really delicious.


    Ye, "..."


    "If I don''t tell you, I''ll eat first. Don''t rob me."


    "I''m your grandfather. Don''t be big or small!" Beiming cold deliberately snatched food from his grandson.


    Gu Qingxin helplessly looks at this freshman and says, "OK, you two are going to stop making trouble. By the way, in summer, has your leg made any progress recently?"


    "Recently, zu''er is helping me with moxibustion. I think it''s much better. I can walk on a certain road occasionally." Summer said.


    "Is it? Is this moxibustion so effective? Do you want to find an expert in this field to help you with the treatment? " Gu Qingxin looks at his son excitedly.


    Her son''s legs are always a serious illness in her heart. Now she only hopes that her son will get better soon.


    "No, Joel did a good job. She''s enough to help me." In summer, Li zu''er looks aside with tenderness in her eyes.


    "Zu''er, thank you very much. You are the benefactor of our Beiming family. You take care of their father and son so well and can cure their legs for summer." Gu sincerely thanked her.


    "No, I''m paid to work. Don''t thank me." Li zu''er hurriedly waved his hand and dared not take credit.


    "Have a meal first, then talk about other things after dinner." In summer, I brought food to Mommy.


    This time, we all focused on eating. Gu Qingxin also sincerely admired lizu''er. It must have taken a lot of thought to make such a delicious dish.


    If you have such an attitude, you will succeed in everything.


    "In summer, you should cherish zu''er. If you don''t take good care of such a good girl, it''s easy to be robbed." Gu falls in love with his son''s warning.


    Summer, "..."


    Lizur almost choked.


    "Auntie, it''s not what you think." Li Zuer explains in a hurry.


    "Eh, am I wrong? If he doesn''t cherish you well, will someone offer you a higher price at that time? What do you mean by me? " Gu Qingxin looks at her in a daze.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. I won''t let her be poached."


    "Absolutely impossible. My grandparents and sisters are not the kind of people who are open-minded about money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, I am. I love money very much. " Lizur looks at the little guy weakly.


    Ye, "..."


    "Then I''m rich. I''ll give you all my money. You can''t leave anyway!"


    Lizu''er laughed twice. How do you feel this is strange.

 Chapter 5649

    Lizu''er laughed twice. How do you feel this is strange.


    What''s the matter with this family?


    Didn''t she say goodbye when she had a baby?


    How does she feel like it''s not that simple?


    A meal is very happy. Delicious food makes people feel very happy.


    After eating, Li Zuer goes to squeeze the juice again and cuts the fruit. Lin helps him to bring it up.


    Gu Qingxin looks at the beautiful fruit plate. It''s not worse than the chef''s, but it''s more unique.


    "I''m not willing to eat if you make it so beautiful." Gu chuckled.


    "My sister does everything very well. She''s great. She''s my favorite person." Ye hugs lizur''s arm proudly.


    "Ha ha ~ that, you talk slowly, I won''t disturb you." Li zu''er pushes away Xiaoye''s hand and wants to leave.


    She found it particularly inappropriate to stay here.


    "Don''t go. Sit down and have some fruit. You''ve been working hard all afternoon." Gu Qingxin said and took her to the sofa.


    Li zu''er looks at the man in an awkward way. He is eating fruit with a toothpick in summer. He doesn''t look at her.


    "Auntie, you eat fruit." Li Zuer takes a cherry to Gu in a hurry.


    Gu Qingxin takes over to thank her. Lin takes the fruit to lizu''er. She touches his head and smiles.


    "Ye, you used to say that your favorite person was grandma. How has it changed?" Gu Qingxin asked deliberately.


    Little Ye listens to grandma''s words, and there''s a faint feeling on his face, "er I have grandma and sister recently! "


    "You little spirit, I think you don''t love me now, just your sister." Gu Qingxin said deliberately.


    "Love, how can I not love grandma? I love grandma the most." Said Ye.


    "Well, it''s about the same. How about making your sister your mommy?" Gu asked tentatively.


    In a word, Lin''s eyes brighten instantly. He nods, "OK..."


    "Cough, ye, eat fruit." Li Zuer quickly put a piece of Hami melon into his mouth to stop him talking.


    "It seems that you are very satisfied?" Gu chuckles at him.


    Ye looks at lizu''er and daddy nervously. He doesn''t know how to answer this question for a while. He is very happy.


    "Auntie, don''t make fun of me. How can I be worthy of the summer master?" Li zu''er said in a hurry.


    "Who is not worthy of whom, I see. He is indeed not worthy of you." Gu gave his son a good look.


    "What happened to me?" Looking at mommy in summer.


    "You look at yourself. Although you look like a dog, your legs are not good after so many years of damage. Who knows if you can walk like a normal person? If you can''t, what are you? You are disabled. Zu''er is good at cooking and making money. Where are you going to match her? " Gu poured into questioning his son.


    Summer, "..."


    "Auntie, don''t make fun of me. I can''t stand up to such a strong young master in summer."


    "Silly girl, there''s nothing in our family that is not lofty. As long as two people like each other, it''s Xiaodie''s 18th birthday this weekend. Our three families will have fun together. You must come." Gu Qingxin holds her hand and tells her.

 Chapter 5650

    "Silly girl, there''s nothing in our family that is not lofty. As long as two people like each other, it''s Xiaodie''s 18th birthday this weekend. Our three families will have fun together. You must come." Gu Qingxin holds her hand and tells her.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She didn''t know whether to agree or not. She could only look at summer and said, "she''s shooting now. She doesn''t have time."


    "Don''t do such a job in the future. If you want to work, you can go to the company." The cold voice of Beiming said a word.


    "That I''m quite fond of acting. I want to realize my value. " Li zu''er''s weak answer.


    "How can you realize your value in acting?" The cold frowns in the north.


    "I like acting and cooking. These are my two favorite things. I''ve decided to stick to them for my whole life." Li zu''er retorted softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s wonderful that you think so. The most important thing to be a human being is to find something you like and keep doing it so that you can live a more meaningful life." Gu is very appreciative of Li Zuer''s idea.


    "You women just like to play around!" Beiminghan didn''t agree with them, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "Auntie, you can talk. I won''t disturb your family." Li zu''er still wants to go.


    "No, look at the father and son. They are like two stone statues. I can''t tell them where they are. Let''s go to another place." Gu Qingxin can see that lizu''er is very nervous now.


    It''s estimated that he was frightened by the cold of Beiming. He likes to scare people when he''s OK.


    Lizu''er nodded and went to the restaurant with something.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Li Zuer relaxed a lot. Gu began to talk to her about her childhood in summer, and showed her the photos.


    Li zu''er gradually relaxed completely. He also enjoyed listening to Gu''s stories. While eating, he listened to them. Unexpectedly, there were so many interesting things in his father''s childhood.


    The little guy suddenly realized a serious problem. Should he pay attention to it in the future so that his embarrassment won''t be brought out.


    Ye has made up his mind. He can''t make any more mistakes.


    In summer, when he heard Mommy talking about his own affairs, he listened to the laughter of the three people, and instead of stopping the corners of his mouth, he raised a smile.


    "You like this girl?" Asked the cold frown of Beiming.


    "I think her cooking is delicious. Ye prefers it." Summer light back a sentence.


    "Have you forgotten that you have made a promise to another woman. If you fall in love with another woman, you will break your original promise. You should think about it clearly, for fear of trouble in the future." Said the cold voice of Beiming.


    "I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry."


    "Who''s worried about you? I''m afraid you''re in unnecessary trouble. I don''t care about you." After that, he sat upright.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your mommy said that she would take part in Xiaodie''s birthday. It can be seen that she likes lizu''er very much. She doesn''t know what happened to you before. Do you want to take her over and think about it for yourself?" Beiming cold told him.


    "What can I think about? Mommy invited me. Of course I''ll take her there." Summer said without hesitation.


    "What do you mean? You don''t know what it means to take her? " Beiming cold frowns at him.

 Chapter 5651

    "What do you mean? You don''t know what it means to take her? " Beiming cold frowns at him.


    "What''s the point? Friends can go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beiming cold thinks he has said enough today. This boy must understand. He can do what he wants according to his will.


    He, as a father, just wants his son to be happy.


    After sitting for a while, Beiming cold and Gu Qingxin are ready to go back.


    Gu Qingxin takes lizu''er''s hand all the time and says, "after Xiaodie''s birthday, you will go home to be a guest."


    "Auntie, don''t bother. If you want to eat anything, tell me. I can send it to you." Lizu''er always thinks something is wrong. She doesn''t think she should let things go on like this.


    After all, she''s leaving.


    "No trouble, no trouble. On the weekend, you will go home with ye in summer, and let you taste my craft."


    Three people took the couple downstairs and watched them get on the bus.


    "Do you want to take a walk?" Summer.


    Lizu''er glared at him, "I just hinted to you, why don''t you help me speak?"


    "What can I say for you?" Summer looked at her indifferently.


    "You know the two of us..." Li zu''er wants to tell the truth, but after a look at Lin, she doesn''t say it.


    "You know, so I shouldn''t go to your family''s birthday party."


    "What? Why not? Mommy, what are you talking about? " Ye looks at the way the two people play the riddles, and knows that they have something to hide from themselves.


    "Nothing. Let''s go. Take a walk." In fact, lizu''er was a little angry. She thought that he would make her into a dilemma.


    It would hurt her.


    "Well, well, we haven''t walked since daddy''s leg hurt." Ye is very happy.


    "Come and push me."


    In summer, Li zu''er ignored himself when he strode, and his face turned black.


    "Isn''t that electric? Move yourself. " Lizu''er is not in a good mood.


    "Don''t forget you took my money!" Summer only said a word, Li Zuer immediately came back to push him obediently.


    It''s the Lord who gives the money!


    No way, who let her owe him money?


    Ye is jumping in front of him. He looks at the insects and flowers. He is very happy.


    "I won''t go on weekends." Li said.


    "Money..."


    "I won''t go with the money. I''m a servant. I''ll wash clothes and cook for you and watch the children! It doesn''t include going to your relatives'' birthday party. " Lizu''er feels wronged.


    What the hell is she here for? His mother said to let herself go, and he didn''t object, but what''s her status? Did he ever think how embarrassed she was when she went.


    "Must go!" Summer said a cold.


    "You..."


    "Or you call my mommy and tell her."


    "I don''t want it!" Lizu''er immediately objected.


    "Then do as you please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you want? When I get the reward for the movie, I''ll pay you back immediately. Then I won''t serve you. "


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Just wait on ye."


    "I''ll take care of Ye. I''ll cook for him alone, not for you."


    "Can you bear to see me starve to death?"


    "How can you starve to death? Even if I don''t cook for you, a group of people will take care of you. "

 Chapter 5652

    "Can you bear to see me starve to death?"


    "How can you starve to death? Even if I don''t cook for you, a group of people will take care of you. "


    "I don''t need to be taken care of, and I won''t let you pay me back."


    "If I have money, I will pay it back."


    "Ah ~ what can you do to me if I don''t accept it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er is going to be pissed off by his shamelessness.


    This bastard man, isn''t it a year''s salary?


    "Be grateful! It''s the villain''s doing to cross the river and demolish the bridge. "


    "I didn''t. You''re too much. You know I''m leaving when I have a baby. It''s impossible to do with you. Why didn''t you just refuse? You should let me go back to my room! " Lizu''er said what he had in mind.


    "There is no such rule in our family."


    "I don''t know what rules, I only know that they misunderstood now, thinking that I will be your future daughter-in-law!" Lizu''er stopped in black. She didn''t like the feeling.


    "Don''t you want to be my daughter-in-law?" Summer suddenly turned to her wheelchair.


    In the moonlight, two people look at each other. Lizu''er looks at him in surprise.


    "What do you mean by that?" Lizu''er frowned at him.


    "Literally, don''t you like me? Don''t you want to marry me? "


    "Can you stop saying such easily misunderstood words? If I take them seriously, they will only become a joke in the end!"


    "How do you know it''s the only result?"


    "Well, then I ask you, so you want to marry me?" Lizu''er didn''t want to be surrounded by him.


    "Do you want to marry me?"


    "Do you want to marry me?"


    The two men, one tall and the other short, were facing each other in the cold moonlight.


    "I may not have a clear mind just now. Forget what I just said. I went to find Ye." Li zu''er still counseled first.


    She runs to ye and feels funny. Just now she has such a little expectation.


    Is she stupid?


    What does she expect? With children, he didn''t say that he was responsible for marrying himself. How could he marry himself now?


    Summer just want to talk, she first said such a string Still running!


    He turned his wheelchair and looked at the two men squatting on the side of the road. There was a complex emotion in their eyes.


    When summer came, lizu''er was so nervous that she tried to let herself look at the baby cat in front of her.


    "Daddy, there is a poor baby cat here. Shall we adopt it?" Asked Ye.


    "Don''t touch it. It''s a stray cat. There will be many germs on it!" The summer stopped his son at once.


    Ye''s hands are scared back. He looks at the cute cat and says, "Daddy, is it OK? It''s very small."


    The kitten barked twice, then suddenly turned around and ran back.


    "Eh, little suckling cat, where are you going?" Ye will go after him immediately.


    Li zu''er is in a bit of a mess now. She doesn''t notice so much. Seeing Lin running away, she quickly follows him.


    There is a flower pond in front of him. He can''t get past the wheelchair in summer, so he can only frown and call Luo Zheng to follow them. Let him be careful not to let them be caught by the cat.


    Luo Zheng immediately followed.


    When I got to the flower bed, I knew that it was a litter of kittens.


    The mother cat seems to have died, surrounded by four little milk cats.


    "Why are there so many kittens? Did you just ask me for help? How clever of you! " Ye squats down and watches carefully.

 Chapter 5653

    "Why are there so many kittens? Did you just ask me for help? How clever of you! " Ye squats down and watches carefully.


    A few kittens don''t seem to know that the mother cat has died. They are still rubbing around her. Some are still looking for milk.


    Lizu''er looked at the female cat, and was moved. Before she died, she should not worry about her children. So her belly was all up. She hoped that even if she died, the children would have milk to eat.


    "Sister, what can I do?" Ye frowns and asks. He dare not touch them. He is afraid of the germs.


    "Luo Zheng, go to find the gloves, put them all in a box, and then take them to check your body. If you have no problem, take them home." Li zu''er gave an order.


    Luo Zheng nods and wants to go back to ask for instructions in summer.


    He looked back and saw the young master standing behind him. He immediately straightened his back, "young master."


    Hearing this, lizu''er was slightly stiff. She didn''t think whether he would agree or not, but she decided to keep the cat in his house.


    "Go ahead." Summer quietly said a sentence.


    When ye saw that he had come in, he jumped up happily and jumped at him, "Daddy! You are here. Can you walk? "


    "I can walk for a while, but I can''t walk normally." Summer reached out and touched his son''s head.


    "Let''s wait outside." Look at lizu''er in summer.


    Li zu''er nodded and hurriedly went out first.


    "Give me a hand." Summer orders.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Didn''t you come in by yourself? Can''t you go out?


    Li Zu Er, though he was so make complaints about himself, still walked obediently and helped him. In the summer, she grabbed her hand.


    Li zu''er wants to take it back. He holds on to it.


    After the three men went out, Li Zuer helped him to a wheelchair, and she hurriedly came to hold ye and waited here.


    Ye''s heart is tied to the kitten, and he doesn''t notice their little movements at all.


    He only waited for Luo Zheng to save the kitten.


    After Luo Zheng comes back, ye runs back with him and watches him bring the kitten back.


    Lizu''er also wants to go with her. Summer stops her. "You stay with me."


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She didn''t want to stay with him.


    She would rather go inside and watch Luo Zheng catch the kitten.


    Forget it. If she is not allowed to go, she will not go. Lizu''er looks up at the moon.


    "The moon is beautiful?" Summer.


    "Pretty."


    "Better than me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zuer thinks this man is a bit boring today.


    "Young master, what do you compare with the moon?"


    "My face."


    Lizu''er frowns. Your face is not very beautiful, but it''s just a little better than ordinary people.


    While talking, Luo Zheng has grabbed all the kittens and swallowed them. Li Zuer runs over to have a look and finds that all the kittens are in tears.


    "Send to the movement hospital first to see if there is any disease. If so, bring it back after treatment."


    I don''t know if there is any problem with the girl who ate the dead cat.


    Luo Zheng gives the baby cat to his bodyguard and lets others do it. He has to protect their safety.


    "There are five in all. One can''t be less." Ye doesn''t worry about telling him. He''s still trying to look at the kittens.


    The bodyguard left with the cat, and the time was almost over, so he said he would go back in summer.

 Chapter 5654

    "There are five in all. One can''t be less." Ye doesn''t worry about telling him. He''s still trying to look at the kittens.


    The bodyguard left with the cat, and the time was almost over, so he said he would go back in summer.


    After going home, everyone went to wash. When lizu''er came out of the bath, he wiped his hair and thought about what happened today.


    She felt a little headache and didn''t know what to do. Intuitively, it would be better for her to leave.


    Just, can you really leave?


    Ye has been looking forward to the kitten being sent back. When Luo Zheng comes back with five kittens, he tells them that the kittens are healthy, not sick, and have been disinfected.


    Ye looks at five cute kittens. The bodyguard buys them a new home. He can''t let go of the kittens. He touches them lightly for fear of hurting them.


    Li zu''er also came over and squatted down to look at these poor little ones. He reached out and touched his head. "Although they are very weak and cute, you should pay attention not to be scratched by them. If you are scratched, you need to go for an injection."


    "Well, I''ll be careful not to get scratched by them." Ye smiles.


    In summer, he didn''t use a wheelchair today. He felt that his legs seemed to recover and he could walk for a short distance.


    He also hopes that his legs will get better as soon as possible and he can walk freely.


    At first, he didn''t hope to spend his whole life in a wheelchair. Unexpectedly, Li Zuer''s moxibustion therapy turned around.


    "Come and see, daddy. These kittens are so cute. They are the same as plush toys." Ye comes to pull him excitedly.


    Summer came, slowly squatted down.


    Lizuer asked, "can you squat? Be careful. "


    "You look down on me too." Summer saw her one eye, stretch out finger to touch the head of kitten gently.


    The little kitten stared at him, lovely and melted people''s hearts.


    There is a smile on my face in summer.


    "If you like animals, you can keep them at home." Summer touched his son''s head.


    "I like it. Can I have another dog?" Ye wanted to raise it for a long time, but no one at home wanted to raise it, so he gave up.


    "Yes." Summer promised.


    Ye is very happy. He jumps at him directly. "Thank you daddy, long live!"


    In the summer, he fell to the ground. His legs hurt. His brows wrinkled. Lizu''er quickly pulled him down and asked, "how are you doing?"


    "Daddy, I''m sorry." Ye also realizes that he seems to have made a mistake. His father''s leg is not good. He even puts him down.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Help me up." Summer''s face is not good.


    Lizu''er quickly helped him up and looked at his legs nervously. "How do you feel? Is it painful? "


    "No problem, ye, please don''t let the cat scratch you. Help me back to my room." In summer, I feel my leg bones just ring.


    Li zu''er hurriedly helps him to his room. When he gets to his room, Li zu''er lets him sit on the bed, touches his leg nervously, and asks, "where is the pain? Ask the doctor to come and have a look. I''ll tell Luo Zheng. "


    Summer reached out to grab her wrist and pulled her back. Lizu''er looked up at him in surprise. "It shouldn''t hurt. My leg bone just rang, and I didn''t feel much pain."

 Chapter 5655

    Li zu''er hurriedly helps him to his room. When he gets to his room, Li zu''er lets him sit on the bed, touches his leg nervously, and asks, "where is the pain? Ask the doctor to come and have a look. I''ll tell Luo Zheng. "


    Summer reached out to grab her wrist and pulled her back. Lizu''er looked up at him in surprise. "It shouldn''t hurt. My leg bone just rang, and I didn''t feel much pain."


    "The leg bones are ringing. Will they be broken? No, I have to call the doctor to have a look." Lizu''er is scared.


    "If it breaks, can I walk? I can''t stand. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That also needs to call the doctor to have a look, can''t be careless


    "Today first, tomorrow you will accompany me to the hospital." Summer looks at her request.


    "I''m going to the theatre tomorrow My play... "


    "Have you forgotten your main job?" Summer frowns at her.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Well, who let me owe him the money? "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Lizu''er looked at him and asked, "I''m sure it''s OK. Then lie down and sleep."


    As she said this, she helped him to lie on the bed. Just as lizu''er was about to leave, she was suddenly pulled to her body by a strong force in summer, and her lips hit him on the chin.


    Lizu''er stared at him, obviously fooled by this unexpected action.


    "You, you, you..."


    Summer looked at a face of panic at their girls, suddenly came to kiss her lips.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Summer greedily kisses her, clasps her back brain not to let her leave, actually he wanted to do so for a long time, he just kept restraining himself.


    Until he let her go, lizu''er was still in a state of ignorance. What''s the situation?


    "Why are you kissing me?" Li Zuer jumped up from him and asked angrily.


    "What do you say?" Summer looks at her funny.


    "What do I say I say? I''ll tell you that although I have an ambiguous relationship with you now, it''s not a romantic relationship either. You are not allowed to kiss me casually in the future!! " Li zu''er then turned around and ran with a red face.


    "Lizur, do you like me?" Summer suddenly asked.


    Lizu''er has run out of his room. She is stunned and shakes her head. She must be hallucinating. How could this man ask himself such a question?


    She rushed back to her room and brushed her teeth again before going back to bed.


    She looked at the wriggling little drum in the middle of the big bed, and she couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    She comes over and pats the little drum bag. Ye immediately calls out and climbs out of the quilt.


    "Mommy, I''m going to sleep with you tonight." Ye looks at her pitifully, for fear that she will refuse herself.


    Lizu''er nodded, "yes, but why do you hide yourself in the quilt? Do you think I can''t see you?"


    "Right, right, isn''t it?" Ye nods hard.


    Lizu''er even more crying and laughing, "kittens are sleeping?"


    "I''m going to bed, but I''m going to get up early tomorrow. I''m going to feed them some milk and cat food." Ye remembers this very carefully.


    Since he brought the kitten home to raise, he will be responsible to the end.


    "Well, I''ll remind you tomorrow." Lizu''er told him to lie down and cover his bed.


    Li zu''er thought that it would be a very good thing if he could marry Xiaoye''s father.

 Chapter 5656

    Li zu''er thought that it would be a very good thing if he could marry Xiaoye''s father.


    Should she work hard to achieve this goal?


    Li zu''er is frightened by her own ideas. She is a poor citizen. She and Beiming family are just like one sky and one underground. It''s not appropriate to think about it.


    So Li zu''er was struggling all the time and didn''t sleep well.


    When she got up the next day, she put on two big black circles.


    Ye gets up and goes to see the kittens. Several kittens wake up early. They are hungry and meow and meow there. Ye actively prepares food for them.


    Li Zuer prepared breakfast for the three.


    When I came out in the summer, I went to see ye first. How could Li zu''er look at his legs more agile than he walked yesterday?


    Was yesterday''s fall a good thing?


    She shook her head and continued to focus on her breakfast.


    Because there are so many kittens, ye can''t feed them alone. He asks summer to help him and hands him two baby bottles.


    Take one in one hand in summer and feed two kittens.


    Ye also feeds two, so only one kitten has no milk to eat. The little guy keeps picking Ye''s pajamas and looks at it pitifully.


    Ye is about to cry. He calls lizu''er to help feed the cat first.


    So the three got up early and did nothing. They fed the cat together first.


    After five kittens had enough to eat and drink, they ran to play in the sun.


    Li Zuer continued to make breakfast. Standing in the kitchen, she suddenly felt dizzy. She shook her head and continued to finish breakfast.


    When they had breakfast, they looked at lizu''er''s face in summer and frowned, "didn''t sleep well last night?"


    "It''s OK. Eat fast, not to go to the hospital." Lizu''er urged him.


    "Well, I think my legs are much better." Legs feel lighter this summer.


    "Really? Daddy, can you walk by yourself? That''s great. It''s all mommy''s work. " Ye said happily.


    "Call me sister later." Lizu''er reached out and pinched his little nose.


    "Why is it called sister? No, it''s called Mommy!" Ye refuses this request.


    "If you keep shouting like this, people will think that I have ulterior motives for your father." Li Zuer explains.


    "What is ulterior motives?" Ye blinks and asks.


    "It is Well, you''ll see what''s wrong with him later. "


    "Do you have no purpose for me?"


    "How can I? I still have self-knowledge. I don''t think about things I shouldn''t think about." Lizu''er smiled sweetly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I allow you to think. "


    "I don''t think about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mom and Dad, what are you talking about? Or you can help me to have a brother! " Ye suddenly asks.


    Two people, "..."


    "Ye, if you don''t talk, only married people can have younger brothers. I''m just your servant chef."


    "No, you are my mommy. Daddy and Mommy can have a younger brother."


    "You have a good idea. Why not Try it? "


    Li zu''er looks at the face in front of him and stabs the bread in front of him angrily. Do you want to try? She has a man in her stomach. Doesn''t he know?


    This man is on purpose!


    "OK, then we get married! I''ll give birth to you when I get married! " Lizu''er raised his chin and looked at him.

 Chapter 5657

    "OK, then we get married! I''ll give birth to you when I get married! " Lizu''er raised his chin and looked at him.


    See how you get back.


    "I really want to get married?" Summer looked at her and asked.


    Li zu''er was asked by him. She really thought about it last night. Otherwise, she would try to take him down. Maybe it''s the best way to marry him.


    But it was as if she had a real ulterior motive for him.


    "Of course I don''t have any. I''m full. I''ll go down first. Take your time! Don''t think too much about it. There are many people chasing me. How can I look at you? " Li zu''er ran back to the room to change clothes, and then quickly went downstairs.


    Ye looks at daddy with a blank face. "Daddy, you marry Mommy, and then you can have a younger brother."


    In summer, he looked at him with complicated eyes and reached for his head. "Didn''t you think about it Your own Mommy? "


    "Dear mommy I don''t want to, because she doesn''t want me either! She doesn''t want me, and I don''t want her It''s better for sister zu''er to stay with me. I like her Ye said seriously.


    "Maybe What does she have to worry about? " Summer''s eyes are dark. I don''t know what happened to Ye''s mother.


    If only I could remember.


    In a car accident, what he lost was not only his walking ability, but also his memory. Fortunately, now he can start walking again.


    In fact, I''m afraid in summer. I''m afraid that when I think of that past, I don''t know what it will become.


    Therefore, he would not be so sure, dare not take that step.


    When he and ye went downstairs in the summer, they were told that Li Zuer had left and went to the production team.


    Summer face a black, the woman even dare not listen to their own words, said today to the hospital, even put their own pigeons.


    The bodyguards were excited to see that they went downstairs without wheelchair today.


    It seems that the young master''s leg is going to recover.


    In summer, he sent Xiaoye to the kindergarten first, and then went to the hospital to see how his legs were.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zu''er runs to the production team. Today, she has two plays. In another week, her plays will be finished.


    Next, she''s going to enter the new cast. It seems that she can finish the play before her belly gets bigger.


    Xia Yufei comes to talk with her. They are very busy. Even other actors come to join us.


    Now the news of lizu''er has completely disappeared. Now people are forgetful and don''t pay attention to her anymore. After all, there are several new hot searches every day in the current society. Everyone likes to watch.


    Li Zuer''s mobile phone rings. She looks at Yang Suxin''s phone. She ponders and answers it.


    "Hello, is Suxin busy?" Li zu''er smiles brightly.


    "Zuer, do you have time recently? I want to treat you to a meal. " Said Yang Suxin.


    "Er I''ve been in the crew lately. Well, I''ll call you when my play is finished. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for your call." Yang Suxin can only hang up.


    Li zu''er''s eyelashes drooped down, her sarcastic lips were hooked, and Yang Suxin called herself, which was probably inspired by Zhou Tongcheng.


    Zhou Tongcheng and Li''s mother and daughter hate themselves now.


    Li zu''er gave a cold snort. He didn''t think about her anymore. He wanted to see himself. Wait.

 Chapter 5658

    Zhou Tongcheng and Li''s mother and daughter hate themselves now.


    Li zu''er gave a cold snort. He didn''t think about her anymore. He wanted to see himself. Wait.


    Li Zuer came back to chat with you again. There are more gossip in places with more people, especially actors. Although there are few famous ones, there are many gossip.


    For example, who is the godfather of which actress, which actress went to a certain country to invite a baby, which actress went to a certain place to worship a demon, and even gave birth to children for transportation.


    Although Li Zuer is in the performance department, she is really busy, so she really hasn''t heard any of these news. If she listens to one more of her three views, it will ruin her a little. The stunned appearance makes several actors in the production team extremely dislike it.


    "I said, Joel, are you from an alien? These are open secrets. " Hu Bao, the actor in the second actor, reached out and pushed her head.


    "I Didn''t I just enter the circle? I don''t know. It''s normal, haha. " Lizu''er smiled twice, and ten thousand grass and mud horses roared past. What''s the matter.


    Is it really worth doing this for fame?


    But whether it''s worth it or not is not what she said. Everyone''s life experience is different, and their values are definitely different. People think it''s worth it.


    Li zu''er is listening to the gossip with great interest, and the director has asked people to come and make movies.


    "Let''s have dinner together in the evening. We''re almost done with the play. Are you going to be killed, Joel?" An older actor suggested.


    "Yes, I agree. Hot pot."


    "That''s great. I want to eat hot pot." Lizu''er agreed.


    Others naturally have no problem. At last, Xia Yufei said that he came to order the place. After all, the biggest money here is him.


    Since the play began again, Li Zuer''s life in this group has been enriched. Even if she encounters any difficulties, someone will come to help her. When she doesn''t make a play, she either watches others'' acting, speculates on acting skills, or lies in a comfortable chair and sleeps. When it comes to time, she will be given a meal. Her lunch is very rich.


    Lizu''er thinks it''s a fairy day.


    At noon, Li Zuer just finished lunch and was going to sleep. Her mobile phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was called in summer. She almost threw it out.


    "Hello..." Li zu''er hurriedly picked it up.


    She was a little worried about whether he would be angry about something early.


    As for the one who doesn''t get married, she''s dying of chagrin.


    How is it possible for such a young master to marry such a small person as her?


    Li zu''er waxes his brain.


    "I went to the hospital this morning to check my leg." Summer didn''t talk about the past.


    In this way, lizu''er is relieved, "how is it? Is the injury more serious, or better to recover


    "Guess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In summer, you are not suitable for such a cute person. You are still cold.


    "Is it better?" Li zu''er asked.


    "Sure."


    "Really? That''s really great. It''s worth celebrating! "


    "Well, celebrate together in the evening."


    "Not at night. Our crew said they would have a dinner party. I promised to go. Let''s have another day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, to what extent? Are you free to walk? " In any case, lizu''er still hopes that his legs will get better in summer.

 Chapter 5659

    "So, to what extent? Are you free to walk? " In any case, lizu''er still hopes that his legs will get better in summer.


    He is such an excellent person. To be honest, if his legs can''t be cured, it will be a pity for everyone.


    "No, it''s just getting better!" the voice of summer doesn''t sound good.


    Li Zuer thought it was because his leg didn''t make much progress, so he did. She said, "don''t worry too much. Your leg is not injured for two days a day. Take your time, and you should have enough patience..."


    "Dududu..."


    "Hello? What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly hang up? " Lizu''er grabbed her hair and stopped caring about him. She went on sleeping.


    In the evening, the crew went to eat hot pot, and everyone talked about everything, from gossip to the next play to life planning.


    After eating, she took the initiative to send lizu''er home in summer, and lizu''er reported her home address. Today, she plans to go home to see her mother.


    After Xia Yufei sent Li Zuer home, Li Zuer untied his seat belt and prepared to go upstairs.


    "See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow. Good night." Xia Yufei watched her get off and enter the building. He smiled helplessly.


    Some words, he wants to ask, but also know that asked is also white.


    Maybe his love for her can only be hidden in his heart.


    When lizu''er came in, she saw her mother sitting in the living room looking at the books. She came in and asked, "Mom, why haven''t you slept so late?"


    "Why are you back? I''ll have a look at these accounts again. I''m afraid of making mistakes." Li Mu put down her hand and came over.


    "I came back to see you. Li didn''t come to trouble you again?" Lizuer went into the living room and sat down.


    "That''s not true. The mother and daughter have come out. It has nothing to do with me. He won''t look for me again." Li said.


    "It''s better. If he dares to disturb your life again, you must tell me that I won''t let him go." Li zu''er snorted angrily.


    Li Mu looks at her and reaches out to touch her head. She is in a complicated mood.


    "Have you eaten yet? Shall I get you something to eat? "


    "No, I''ve eaten it outside. Go to wash and sleep. You''ve been tired all day."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Li Zuer went to take a bath first.


    After taking a bath, Li said, "your cell phone rings twice."


    As she spoke, Li Zuer''s cell phone rang again. She quickly picked it up and went back to the room. Li''s mother looked at her and got up to go back to her room.


    It''s Xiaoye who called. She quickly picked it up and asked, "how come you haven''t slept so late?"


    "Mommy, why don''t you come back?" Ye asked sadly.


    "Because I have a dinner party today, I''ll go home first because it''s too late. I''ll go back tomorrow." Hearing his voice, lizu''er felt guilty.


    "Ah? No, you''re coming back. I miss you Ye is crying. He looks sad.


    "Here Don''t cry. I''ll go back in the morning tomorrow. I''ll go back and cook for you. " Lizu''er comforted him in a hurry.


    "Don''t Mommy, I want you now. " Ye starts to sob.


    Li zu''er is anxious to hit the wall. She can only promise, "well, I''ll go back now. Don''t cry."


    "Mommy, I''ll pick you up."

 Chapter 5660

    Li zu''er is anxious to hit the wall. She can only promise, "well, I''ll go back now. Don''t cry."


    "Mommy, I''ll pick you up."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi back." Li zu''er said in frustration.


    "Daddy sent a car to pick you up. You go down now. The car is under your house." Ye said in a hurry.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    If she was in the way of the father and son again, she could not help but change her clothes and go downstairs.


    Li''s mother saw her leaving so late and sent her out.


    "Mom, it''s OK. It''s the employer''s son I have to coax myself to sleep, or I won''t sleep. Don''t worry, I''ll go first. " Lizu''er said that she had gone out.


    "Then pay attention to your own safety and come back if you have nothing to do." Li''s mother admonished after her death.


    Li Zuer went downstairs and left quickly.


    Sitting in the car, Ye''s cell phone is calling again. It''s still a video phone. When she turns it on, Ye is playing with some kittens happily.


    She has a black line, this stinky boy. It''s obviously a fake.


    See what she can do with him.


    Although the heart thinks so, but the corner of the mouth also raised a smile.


    When lizu''er returns, ye runs up happily and hugs her. In the summer, he is looking at the tablet in the living room. When he sees her coming in, he puts it down.


    "Is your servant too irresponsible? I don''t know if you will come back. Let''s wait for you for nothing."


    "Whoever wants you to wait, just go to bed." Lizu''er gave him a white look.


    Summer, "..."


    "Mommy, we are a family. How can I sleep with daddy and kittens if you don''t come home?" Ye is pitiful. He grabs her hand and sells it.


    Li zu''er looks at a few kittens beside him, five of them sleep three.


    "Your kitten sleeps very well." Ye looks at the three fallen in a flash and kicks the cat''s nest.


    The kitten was noisy and looked at it in a dazed big eyes, and then the little head fell down again the next second.


    Don''t mention how cute that looks.


    Ye has a black thread. These sleeping things.


    "Mommy..."


    "Before you go to bed, what time is it? Children don''t sleep long. Don''t you want to grow long?" Lizul led him back to the room.


    Seeing that she is not angry, Ye is happy to go with her to the room and say good night to summer.


    Summer saw two people enter the room, he also stood up to return to the room.


    If lizu''er is here, he will find that he can walk more smoothly than before.


    Today, I went to the examination, and the result was unexpectedly good. The doctor said that if it goes on like this, he should be able to move freely in a few months.


    Li zu''er is a little tired today. He goes to sleep with Lin. he sleeps the next day.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s Xiaodie''s birthday right away. Recently, Bai Xiaomeng has been making a birthday present for Xiaodie. Even his tutoring for Chi Fang has been delayed.


    Bai Xiaomeng made a bracelet with one of the meteorites to give Xiaodie a birthday present.


    She used a small cage of colored gold to wrap the rare stone, which was inlaid with colorful gemstones. The stone was also polished very smooth, which was the shape of a heart.


    Although the stone itself is ugly, it is beautiful and looks very tall when it is packed like her.


    Bai Xiaomeng is very satisfied with the finished product he has made.


    She has another stone in her hand, which she plans to give to the pool.

 Chapter 5661

    Bai Xiaomeng also has another stone in her hand, which she plans to give to Chi Fang.


    It''s a blessing to him. I hope he can go to the university he likes.


    Bai Xiaomeng picked up the stone and began to polish it. She wanted to polish it into a circle. However, she was a little distracted when she polished it, and accidentally polished it into a heart shape.


    She wanted to save her life and make it round. She is a girl at best. Sending a boy''s heart-shaped things will lead to misunderstandings, right?


    However, the more she saved, the worse she was. A proper heart appeared in front of her, which was even more perfect than the one given to Xiaodie.


    That''s outrageous!


    Bai Xiaomeng really has no idea. Forget it. Just explain it to him. It''s his wish to go to the University.


    Yes, let''s do it. Bai Xiaomeng praised his wit.


    Bai Xiaomeng made this into a pendant, so that you can drop it anywhere, on your schoolbag, mobile phone, or on your body.


    The quality of this meteorite is not as good as the one given to Xiaodie. This one is rough, but it''s bigger and suitable for boys.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at several remaining gemstones and simply inlays them in a circle. There is no change on the front and back, but they are still relatively extensive stones.


    Looking at this kind of unusual pendant, Bai Xiaomeng was a little embarrassed. Forget it, it''s his own intention.


    Bai Xiaomeng put the two gifts into a small box prepared in advance, and then she left the processing place with satisfaction.


    Chi Fang has been reviewing by himself recently. He is really determined to go to a good university like Bai Xiaomeng. So even if Bai Xiaomeng is not there, he will review carefully.


    All his friends thought that he might be evil. Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing called him out several times. He said he had no time to study. He also grabbed two people to review with him.


    Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing feel that their achievements are going to advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Chifang, xiaomengmeng hasn''t had time yet? Why is she so busy recently? " Asked Yang Xiaohu.


    "She has no time because she has to prepare presents for her good friends for the weekend." Pool on the side of the topic said.


    "Oh, that''s the birthday party she invited us to this weekend, Chi Fang. Do you think we should go?" Zhou Daqing asked excitedly. After all, ordinary people like them haven''t seen the party in the upper class.


    He and Yang Xiaohu really want to see each other, but the final result of this matter depends on Chi Fang. If he doesn''t go, they can''t go.


    After all, they are just a foil.


    "I don''t really want to go." Chi put down his pen and frowned.


    "Why?" Zhou Daqing looked at him puzzledly.


    "You silly, do a problem, which so many why, don''t want to go, don''t go first review, immediately mid-term examination, we let them see our fierce!" Yang Xiaohu kicked Zhou Daqing and told him to stop talking.


    Zhou Daqing shut up.


    They also understand that Chi Fang is afraid. After all, a girl with noble status like Bai Xiaomeng can''t be lifted up by the poor like them.


    Chi lowered his head and continued to write, but his heart was a little confused.


    "Chi Fang, in fact, I don''t think you need to think so much. You should study hard and get along with Bai Xiaomeng. It won''t be so good after you go to school." Yang Xiaohu comforted him.

 Chapter 5662

    "Chi Fang, in fact, I don''t think you need to think so much. You should study hard first and get along with Bai Xiaomeng. It won''t be so good after you go to school." Yang Xiaohu comforted him.


    "I think so, too." Chi Fang raised his head and smiled, feeling better.


    Just as the three people were talking about the topic, Yang Xiaohu''s mobile phone rang. He took it out and looked at it. It was Li Shuang''s message, the friend who had been climbing the mountain with them last time.


    There is a word on it, "tiger, can you see if it''s Bai Xiaomeng? How does she date a handsome boy? "


    Yang Xiaohu was so scared that his cell phones fell on the table. He quickly picked them up and looked at the pool.


    Chi Fang is also looking at him. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. What''s the look in this kid''s eyes?


    Yang Xiaohu immediately opened his eyes and saw that it was Bai Xiaomeng. There was a boy sitting opposite her. He couldn''t see his face, but he recognized that it was Ji Yunxi!


    How can Bai Xiaomeng be with Ji Yunxi.


    "What is it?" Asked the pool.


    "No It''s OK. Keep reviewing. How are you doing with this question? " Yang Xiaohu immediately buckled his mobile phone on the table and went to see what the pool had done.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Fang looked at him suspiciously and threw the paper over.


    Yang Xiaohu can only pretend to see what he has done.


    Yang Xiaohu''s phone rang again, and he hung up directly.


    "Whose phone, why don''t you answer it?" Zhou Daqing also thought something was wrong.


    "My mother urged me home. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry." Yang Xiaohu laughs twice.


    He fooled the matter away, and the three continued to make papers.


    "What do you think it would be like for the students to see the three of us study so hard?" Zhou Daqing stretched out and smiled at the thief.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. In this mid-term exam, let''s show them the strength of our three swordsmen!" Yang Xiaohu slaps the table hard.


    "I just reviewed so short a time, may not get too good results."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re not the last."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the invitation of Bai Xiaomeng, Jiang Meng happily agreed to go to Xiaodie''s adult ceremony and birthday party together.


    On Friday night, Bai Xiaomeng and Jiang Meng went shopping together.


    Jiang Meng said, "don''t you say you can just give me one of your clothes?"? How can I still buy clothes? It''s no trouble. "


    "Why bother? I also want to buy it. You go with me." Bai Xiaocai holds her hand.


    After struggling for a while, Jiang Meng obeyed. After all, she didn''t want to miss such a rare opportunity.


    In order to express her gratitude, Jiang Meng invited her to drink a cup of super expensive milk tea.


    However, there was an accident on the way. Jiang Meng spilled milk tea all over his body.


    She looked at the stains on her clothes in embarrassment. "It''s terrible. How can I buy clothes later?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m going to buy some clothes in a moment, just change them." Bai Xiaomeng said and took her upstairs.


    Two people went to a luxury dress shop upstairs. After entering, Bai Xiaomeng began to look at clothes. Jiang Meng was the first to come to this kind of place with some formality.


    The three waiters inside looked at two little girls wearing the worst school uniform. One of them was dirty and cringed. At first sight, they could not afford the clothes here.

 Chapter 5663

    The three waiters inside looked at two little girls wearing the worst school uniform. One of them was dirty and cringed. At first sight, they could not afford the clothes here.


    "You two are in the wrong place! You can''t afford it here. " One of the saleswomen came over and looked at the two men without expression.


    Jiang Meng is said by her so, more embarrassed, can only look at Bai Xiaomeng.


    Bai Xiaomeng looked back at her. "I didn''t go to the wrong place. I came here to buy dresses."


    "I''m sorry, we have membership system. We don''t sell individual customers. Please go out." The clerk continued.


    "Xiaomeng, let''s go." Jiang Meng, a little girl, was said this way. She only felt the panic of burning on her face and did not know what to do.


    Bai Xiaomeng smiled. "My mommy is a member here."


    "You''re so funny. Not everyone can be a member here. If you don''t leave, I''ll call security." Said the clerk.


    Bai Xiaomeng was shocked and said, "wait a minute, I''ll make a phone call!"


    Bai Xiaomeng said and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    In half a minute.


    Bai Xiaomeng and Jiang Meng are pushed out by three salesmen.


    Jiang Meng is going to cry. Bai Xiaomeng looks at the store seriously and takes out his cell phone to make a call.


    "Brother, it''s me Well They bullied me Yes, don''t sell my clothes OK, I see. "


    After Bai Xiaomeng called, he led Jiang Meng into the shop. Jiang Meng didn''t want to enter, but was dragged in by her.


    "How dare you two come in? Believe it or not, I''ll call the security guard and drive you out of the mall." The clerk came up angrily.


    "I hope you don''t regret that you just treated your guests so irrationally." Bai Xiaomeng takes Jiang Meng and sits directly on the VIP sofa in the middle.


    Jiang dream dare not really sit, buttocks half lift, a look to escape.


    Bai Xiaomeng is sitting there in a calm mood. The clerk comes to make trouble. Bai Xiaomeng raises his hand and reaches out five white and tender fingers.


    The other four are all looking at her, don''t understand.


    Bai Xiaomeng takes back one finger after another, until she takes back the last one, and she makes a ring.


    A fat man in a formal suit came running in, wiping his sweat. When the clerk saw him, he immediately greeted him respectfully, "manager..."


    The manager waved her to stop talking. He quickly passed the salesgirl and came to Bai Xiaomeng. He nodded and bowed to her, with a respectful and frightened expression, "I beg you to forgive me for your poor reception."


    "Are you the general manager of this mall?" Bai Xiaomeng asked coldly, with stingy eyes.


    "Yes, thanks to the love of your family, I am still the general manager here for the time being."


    The general manager, a fat man in his fifties, is as helpless as a pupil who makes mistakes at the moment, looking at the girl who is only 18 years old sitting there.


    Jiang Meng is stupid. She is sitting down and shocked.


    The other three waitresses were also stupid, especially the one who just had a powerful appearance. Their legs were all weak.


    They seem to have offended some great people.


    God God, this little girl is the eldest daughter of the family!


    One of the legs went straight to the ground.


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at her and sneered, "I think it''s pleasant for you to kneel."

 Chapter 5664

    Bai Xiaomeng looked at her and sneered, "I think it''s pleasant for you to kneel."


    She should be punished for holding high and trampling low.


    "Yes, yes, said the eldest lady!" Two other waiters also knelt.


    "Eldest lady, it''s my fault. I don''t discipline my subordinates strictly. Please don''t be angry!" The manager didn''t dare to wipe his sweat. The sweat on his forehead kept rolling down.


    Jiang Meng couldn''t bear to watch.


    The manager was really scared to death. Just now president Bai called in person and scolded him fiercely. He said that if he could not make his sister happy, he would get out of the hell City, out of the hell country, and let their family have no shelter on this earth, and let them go to outer space!


    The manager has never seen such a big fire from Mr. Bai. It can be seen what kind of people his people have offended.


    "I think this shopping mall is also very interesting. I don''t want to do a good business. I have to make it so ugly to be good. Do you treat other guests like you do to me? If the waiters in my store are as good as you are, and don''t offend all the guests, it will be a matter of time before they go out of business. " Bai Xiaomeng stares at several people coldly.


    "Yes, I am. What the eldest lady taught me is that these people will be dismissed immediately." The manager made a quick statement.


    "Manager We know it''s wrong, miss All three waitresses cried.


    "If you fire them, they will never find a job in hell city." Bai Xiaomeng looks at several people innocently. She is telling the truth.


    The three waitresses were more frightened and trembled like chaff.


    "Excuse me, miss. Please let me go, and you will fart us."


    "You don''t deserve to be my fart." Said Bai Xiaomeng lightly.


    "Don''t worry, eldest lady. I''ll let them go." The manager''s sweat drizzled down.


    "I''ll give you a chance to clean up now. If you do well and don''t make any mistakes, you can come back to work."


    "Yes, we must do well. Thank you for letting go. Thank you for letting go."


    Three women kept kowtowing to her.


    Jiang Meng is completely stupid and smacks his tongue in his heart. This rich man is really different.


    Can you fight back like this after being bullied?


    "Get up and serve us. Go and get that dress for my friend to try on." Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t want to worry about it anymore. Just give them some lessons. People like them won''t dare to commit any more in the future.


    The waiter immediately got up and ran to get the dress.


    What Bai Xiaomeng chose for Jiang Mengxuan was a lavender dress, which was very suitable for her. Bai Xiaomeng also chose a silver dress, and left without trying.


    The manager personally sent her out of the shopping mall, and he just sat on the steps fiercely, with a sense of disaster for the rest of his life.


    Now the eldest lady should be happy, right?


    On the way back, Jiang Meng said excitedly, "Xiaomeng, this dress is very valuable. I''ll have it dry cleaned tomorrow and send it back."


    "You can''t wear it when you send it back. Just keep it. You can wear it when you get into your favorite university, or when there is a party in the future."


    "How can it be so valuable?" Jiang Meng still felt uneasy.


    "Don''t think so much, let you take it with you. A dress is a gift from me." Said Bai Xiaomeng.

 Chapter 5665

    "Don''t think so much, let you take it with you. A dress is a gift from me." Said Bai Xiaomeng.


    "When it comes to gifts, I remember. Next Wednesday is Chi Fang''s birthday. Shall we celebrate it for him?" Jiang Meng asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Chi Fang''s birthday? Why didn''t he mention it? " Bai Xiaomeng looks at her in surprise.


    "This I know it by chance, but I don''t know what his own arrangements are. If he doesn''t want to have a birthday. "


    "I have a chance to ask him." Bai Xiaomeng thinks about the family situation of chifang. He No one should think about giving him a birthday.


    "How big is the pool?" Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t know how old he is.


    "Oh, he''s twenty years old. He didn''t go to school well before. He''s been repeating his grade." Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s really headstrong and thorough.


    "Don''t tell him that I said it. I just think that pool is not bad. There must be some reason why he is like this now." Jiang Meng holds the bag in his arms.


    "Well, I''ll ask him." Bai Xiaomeng didn''t expect that the gift he had prepared for him would be of great use.


    But is chifang 20 years old?


    I can''t see how old it is.


    First, Jiang Meng was sent home, and Bai Xiaomeng returned to his home.


    When she got home, she had her dress hung up, and she went to take a bath and change.


    When Bai Xiaomeng came out of the bathroom, her cell phone rang. She took it and picked it up. "Hello."


    She thought it would be Chi Fang.


    "It''s me." Jiyunxi''s voice came.


    "Ah It''s you. What else can I do for you? " Bai Xiaomeng became a little calmer.


    "I''d like to thank you for telling me such a long topic today. If I don''t come across it later, I hope you can help me again." Ji Yunxi''s voice sounds very gentle.


    "Yes, you are also proud of your country." Bai Xiaomeng sets aside her long wet hair.


    "Rest early, good night."


    "Bye." Bai Xiaomeng hangs up and takes a long breath.


    When she put down her cell phone, she went to blow her hair.


    When she came back, there were two missed calls from Chi Fang.


    She immediately picked it up and went back.


    "Hello, what are you doing? Why don''t you answer the phone? The line is busy just now?" The pond is a little worried.


    "Oh, I made a phone call before. I just went to blow my hair again." Said Bai Xiaomeng.


    "Whose phone?" Chi Fang frowned and asked.


    "Well, it''s a person I know. What''s wrong with you?" Bai Xiaomeng lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling.


    "I heard from Jiang Meng that you were bullied."


    "Er It can''t be said to be bullied. "


    "Yes, because the other side is more miserable."


    "You know that?" Bai Xiaomeng suddenly feels that his image has been destroyed.


    "Well done."


    "Ha ha ~"


    "are you going to sleep? I''ll bring you breakfast tomorrow. "


    "No, there''s still something to do. By the way, I heard about your birthday next week." Bai Xiaomeng turns over and lies on the big bed.


    "How do you know? I''m not a birthday. " Said chifang at once.


    "Why? Never before? " Bai Xiaomeng sat up and asked.


    "No, I had it when I was a child. Later, when my grandmother died, it never happened again. I never thought about it." Pool put on a smile.


    "Well, let''s get back to birthday from this year. Shall I help you?" Bai Xiaomeng asked softly.

 Chapter 5666

    "Well, let''s get back to birthday from this year. Shall I help you?" Bai Xiaomeng asked softly.


    At this moment, Chi Fang clearly heard the sound of his heart stopping, so clearly, then his whole person seemed to start to jump.


    "Are you serious? You will accompany me for my birthday every year? "


    Happiness comes so suddenly that Chi Fang is caught off guard.


    "Yes, as long as I have time, I will accompany you." Said Bai Xiaomeng.


    "Xiaomeng Thank you. " Chi Fang''s voice was choked and his eyes were red. He quickly raised his head to keep his tears from falling.


    For more than ten years, he never felt the slightest warmth in the world. It was the appearance of this girl that lit up his world and made him feel warm.


    He will do his best for her!


    "Thank you. You are so kind to me. I should be so kind to you. That''s the deal." Bai Xiaomeng''s voice is also softer.


    "Well, remember to go to bed early."


    "You go to bed early, too. Good night."


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Fang suddenly squatted on the ground and began to cry. For so many years, he thought the world was cold and cold.


    Bai Xiaomeng, I like you!


    Bai Xiaomeng takes out the two gifts he made, puts the one for the pool into the drawer first, and puts the other for Xiaodie on the table, ready to take it to her tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Li zu''er is watched by Xiao Ye and Li Zuer in the summer to try on the tuxedo at home. There are dozens of them.


    In summer, he sits quietly on the sofa waiting for lizu''er to change clothes. Like a little tiaoshao, ye keeps jumping around the changed lizu''er.


    "Mommy, this one looks good, this one looks good!" Ye is very supportive. In his eyes, Mommy is the most beautiful!


    Li zu''er went to the living room, turned around in place, frowned in summer, "change one."


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Another one came out, another round.


    "Mommy, look good!"


    "Change one!"


    Come out, turn around.


    "Mommy, beautiful!"


    "Change!"


    Li zu''er broke out completely. "You''re enough. I''ll wear this one if I don''t change it. How can I love it! I won''t change it! "


    Li zu''er has changed a dozen pieces, when she is a clothes shelf? She has a temper, too, OK?


    Summer looked at her, stood up and came to the hanger, fingers gently across, and finally fell on a blue starry dress, said, "try this one."


    Li zu''er was almost furious. He got up and came to catch him. He scolded people silently.


    Can''t you come out earlier? She had to wait until she was half tired.


    Li zu''er changed this dress. At the moment when she came out, everyone held their breath. The dress was so beautiful that it seemed to be tailor-made for her.


    The deep blue is like the sea, dotted with dots on it, slightly shiny, and the wide skirt becomes light blue at the bottom. This dress is lined with lizu''er''s waist as thin as willow, thin shoulders, slender arms, and looks very beautiful.


    "Mommy, beauty!" Ye excitedly runs over and looks up at her.


    "Just this one." Nodding in summer.


    Li zu''er is relieved at last. Since he can choose, why let him try so long and waste her time!


    Lizur''er immediately went back to change her clothes. Looking at this starry dress, she suddenly felt unreal. It was like Cinderella put on her crystal shoes and would be beaten back to her original shape after 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 5667

    Lizur''er immediately went back to change her clothes. Looking at this starry dress, she suddenly felt unreal. It was like Cinderella put on her crystal shoes and would be beaten back to her original shape after 12 o''clock.


    She took out the clothes, and the clothes giver immediately hung them up and put them away. The clothes giver dragged the two rows of dresses away.


    "I really want to go tomorrow?" Lizu''er is not sure.


    "Well, that''s your present over there." Summer fingers, there are three gift boxes, should be three of them one by one.


    "Oh, yes." In fact, Li Zuer wanted to refuse, because this birthday party is very strange.


    The clothes should be selected by others. The gifts are all bought by others. She has no autonomy at all.


    Li zu''er suddenly hates this feeling. Since she is invited to the birthday party, shouldn''t she decide what to wear? What should she do for herself?


    Why does he decide everything? What''s the point of her attending this birthday party?


    Lizu''er is not very happy to sleep.


    The next morning, in order to express her unhappiness, she didn''t make breakfast!


    So the three people ate Luo Zheng bought from outside.


    The taste is really average.


    Ye and summer eat a few mouthfuls and then have no appetite. They miss the breakfast Li Zuer made.


    Both of them looked at her with a sad face.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "Why not? It''s shameful to waste food. Eat it up quickly." Li zu''er continued to drink porridge.


    Two people, "..."


    "Mommy, are you angry? Because yesterday Daddy made you change clothes, you were angry with him, so you didn''t make breakfast. " Said Ye.


    "I''m your servant, not your cook. I''m spoiling both of you! I''ll do it if I want to, and I''ll do it if I don''t want to! " Li zu''er said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye takes a careful look at summer and looks at her again. "Mommy, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to do it. I''ll make it for you later, so it''s settled."


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "Eat like this today."


    "Why are you angry? It''s just like ye said, because he changed clothes yesterday. " Summer frowns at her.


    "Yes, because I think since it''s your mommy who invited me to the birthday party, I have the right to choose the clothes I want to wear It''s not like you''re a fool. " Lizu''er looked at him angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, you can choose it by yourself. I''ll send it away. " Summer promised.


    Lizu''er is a little surprised. How easy to talk?


    "What about the real thing? Can I buy it myself?" Li zu''er took a look at the three gift boxes on the table.


    "Of course, if you like." The summer shrugged.


    Li zu''er didn''t expect that he would agree so happily.


    "I''m preparing these for you because it''s my mommy''s invitation. It''s not your own will. I don''t want you to spend money. That''s all." Summer explanation.


    Li zu''er understood what he meant. He was embarrassed for a while.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but since I have promised, I will be ready myself." Li said.


    "Then you''ll have to go out early to buy presents."


    "Mommy, are you still angry?" Ye is relieved to see that things seem to have been solved.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Did you feed the kitten?"

 Chapter 5668

    "Well, don''t be angry. Did you feed the kitten?"


    "Yes, they can eat by themselves now."


    "It''s so good. It''s good. I''ll keep it later. I''ll go out first." Li zu''er hurriedly finished his breakfast and got up to run.


    Ye looks at daddy and blinks at him. "It''s very good."


    "I don''t need your praise." In summer, he raised his hand and patted his head, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Daddy, why don''t you go after Mommy when you like her?" Ye really doesn''t understand.


    "Before it''s time, you just need to study well. You don''t need to do anything else."


    "Find me Mommy, of course I''ll take care of it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zuer told the two of them and left first. Today, she asked the director for leave. She could not go to the studio for a day. In the morning, she planned to buy a birthday present for the little girl who had a birthday.


    "Why, when is mummy''s birthday? We''ll have a good birthday for mummy, too." Said Ye.


    Summer heard this sentence patted his head, "it''s still early, it''s next year."


    "Daddy, you know that." Ye is surprised.


    "Nonsense, whose birthday I don''t know."


    "Daddy''s great. Long live daddy." Ye is very happy. He thinks they are really a family.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zu''er asked Fang Cheng to go out with her. Since Fang Cheng was pregnant, she was kept in captivity by the guy named Fang He. She was not allowed to make movies. She was restricted from going out.


    However, under the strong efforts of Fang Cheng, she was able to enter and leave freely, but most of the time she stayed at home and settled down.


    Lizu''er really doesn''t know what''s good about this baby. She''s been hopping around since she knew she was pregnant, and she hasn''t seen how the baby is. She still grows very well in her stomach.


    "Accompany me to buy a birthday present for a little girl."


    "OK, I''ll see you outside the mall later." Fang orange agreed.


    At about nine o''clock, they went out of the shopping mall together. Li Zuer was very happy to see Fang Cheng running over. "How are you doing? It''s OK. "


    "I''m in good health, and you should be careful. If you have a baby running like this, don''t die?" Fang orange really convinced him.


    "How could it be so fragile? Don''t be too coquettish, it''s OK. "


    "I don''t want to. I''m not allowed to move. What can I do?"


    "Eh, look at you. He''s very kind to you? Yes? Don''t you have a heart attack? " Lizu''er looked at her coquettish expression and felt as if she had guessed it right.


    "No, it''s impossible. Don''t talk about it. It''s impossible for me and him." Fang orange shakes his head at once.


    "I haven''t met that one, but I heard about his family in summer. I think it''s complicated. You..."


    "Don''t worry. I know who I am. I don''t think about things I shouldn''t think about." Fang orange felt his heart cool again.


    During this period, Fang Yuting was really very good to her and took care of everything, which really confused her.


    Today, hearing Li Zuer''s words, she knew that she should be awake.


    "Still you are so good that you can keep a clear mind all the time."


    "In fact, I don''t know why. I just know that some things can be thought about, some things can''t be thought about, and some things can''t happen. I must remind myself at all times. Am I too rational?" Lizu''er smiled at her and asked.

 Chapter 5669

    "No, you''re right." Fang knows too well how difficult it is to bridge the class gap.


    Especially for little girls like them who have no back or family background, don''t dream.


    Cinderella''s story is not without it, but Cinderella needs a high IQ, a high EQ and a high education. Silly Bai Tian wants to marry into a big family, which is just a dream. Although they are not silly Bai Tian, she doesn''t know how smart she is.


    When the two arrived at the mall, lizuer began to choose gifts. The birthday party was scheduled in the afternoon, so she had time to choose slowly.


    "I think the little girl should like this kind of plush toy? Or an ornament, all very well. " Fang orange also bought some little girl''s things for herself when she picked them. After all, everyone has a girl''s dream in mind.


    "I hope she doesn''t dislike it." Li zu''er thinks that the most important thing to give a gift is her heart and mind. Although the gift she gives is not valuable, at least she chose to buy it herself.


    Finally, lizu''er chose a set of accessories for recruiting wealth cats. There are twenty of them, which can be placed at home. They are also very good.


    "Would you like to buy something?" Seeing that she didn''t buy anything, Fang orange looked at her.


    "I don''t have anything to buy. I don''t want to waste money. I don''t lack anything." Lizu''er laughed.


    "Then I''ll give you a plush toy." Fang said.


    "Well, I like that pink pig."


    "Well, I''ll see you off!" Fang orange waved his hand and bought the order with great pride.


    After the two girls bought something, they went downstairs to find a coffee shop for a rest.


    After sitting down and putting down the things, Fang said, "I feel your physical strength is good. How can I not? I feel tired after these steps."


    "You may lack exercise. After a while, you can go to exercise, do yoga and walk more." Lizu''er told her.


    "Yes, waiter. Order." Fang orange called the waiter.


    The two men ordered dessert and juice and chatted while eating.


    It was almost noon after eating, and the two ate hot pot together.


    "Since I was pregnant, I don''t like the fried dishes outside. It''s too greasy."


    "Me too. I used to like spicy food, but now I don''t like spicy food." Fang orange also agrees. I think the taste changes a lot after pregnancy.


    When the two men went out, lizu''er frowned slightly. Fang Cheng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I feel someone following me, I don''t know if it''s my delusion." Li zu''er didn''t look back and said a word in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just saw two people sneaking around. I didn''t care much. Did I follow you and me?" Fang orange looks at her in surprise.


    "Possible."


    "Who is that after?" Fang Cheng is scared.


    "It''s more likely to follow me. Let''s go separately later. Be careful and hurry home." Lizu''er told her.


    "No, then you are too dangerous. I will accompany you." Fang orange clenched her hand.


    "Both of us are in danger. If we leave separately, if something happens to me and you can''t reach me, call the police immediately." Li Zuer doesn''t want to bring danger to Fang Cheng.


    "Here..." Fang Cheng hesitates.


    "It''s settled. Besides, I''ll do some Kung Fu and protect myself. You''re still a burden with me." Li Zuer stopped a taxi and pushed Fang Cheng in.

 Chapter 5670

    "It''s settled. Besides, I''ll do some Kung Fu and protect myself. You''re still a burden with me." Li Zuer stopped a taxi and pushed Fang Cheng in.


    As the car drove away, Fang orange looked at lizu''er anxiously. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    She can only nervously hold the mobile phone and be ready to contact lizu''er at any time.


    Li Zuer stopped another taxi and gave her address. The driver took her to the destination.


    Li Zuer sat on the car and watched the car behind him. As expected, there was a black car following his car.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to summer, telling him about it.


    After putting down her mobile phone, she regretted that she was too dependent on him.


    When lizuer was struggling in the car, her car was stopped. She suddenly appeared in Luozheng. For a while, she was confused. She just sent out the news less than ten minutes ago. Why is Luozheng here?


    And the car that tracks her has been surrounded by Luo Zheng''s people.


    Lizu''er hurriedly pushes open the door and gets off. Luo Zheng comes to protect her and says, "young master is in the car ahead."


    "How could you come so soon?" Li zu''er asked in surprise.


    "The young master receives your news, let''s hurry up as soon as possible." Luo Zheng explained.


    Lizu''er looked at the car in front of her, and suddenly she was moved and her eyes began to ache.


    "Miss, let''s go first. Young master is in a hurry." Luo Zheng said.


    Li zu''er didn''t hesitate any more. She ran to the car in front of her. The bodyguard opened the door and she sat in.


    Li zu''er looked at the man sitting inside and said softly, "thank you."


    In summer, I took a look at her, and then I looked at the car that was following lizu''er.


    At this time, the people inside the car have been pulled out, and lizu''er looks at the people inside and gets angry.


    "Yes?" Summer.


    "Li Jian!" Li zu''er said gnashing his teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How do you want to solve it." Summer asked.


    "Hit him!" Lizu''er will not be polite to him. This kid''s heart is black. He doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    If I fall into his hands today, I''m afraid I will be tortured by him.


    So lizu''er will not be polite to him.


    Summer listened to her words, immediately ordered to go down.


    Luo Zheng takes people to fight and kick Li Jian and his friends. Professional bodyguards are quick and accurate.


    Li Jian was beaten and screamed. He kept calling Li Zuer to let her out of the car. At the same time, he swore.


    Luo Zheng asked people to catch him, and then he shut up.


    Fang orange sent several messages. Li Zuer told her the situation and assured her.


    Fang orange heard that he had come to pick her up in summer and had taught Li Jian a lesson, which was reassuring.


    Before she hung up, she said, "I think young master summer is really good for you. You can really think about it Also take you to the family dinner party, you can really think about ah, don''t wait to miss again regret


    Lizu''er was very embarrassed when she heard this, because summer was next to her, and she thought he could hear Fang Cheng''s words.


    She said a word to Fang Cheng in a hurry and hung up the phone directly.


    Look at the beating outside. Li Jian''s face is full of blood. He lies there as still as dead.

 Chapter 5671

    Look at the beating outside. Li Jian''s face is full of blood. He lies there as still as dead.


    His accomplice is the same as him.


    When the car left, lizu''er turned to look at summer. "Thank you."


    "No, you''re my man. I should have saved you." Summer light said a sentence.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Again, how could she be his man?


    Although she felt depressed, she was really moved that he could come to help herself.


    "Well, you saved me today, and I decided to repay you well." Li said.


    "Well, how do you want to repay?" Summer eyebrows at her.


    "I don''t have much talent, but I can cook, so I can help you cook delicious food." Lizu''er smiled brightly.


    "If I don''t save you, you''ll do it. Change it." Summer said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But apart from cooking, I don''t have any special skills. Otherwise I Sing you a song. "


    Lizu''er looks at him tentatively.


    "It would be more sincere to promise by example." Summer staring at her, he knew that he was attracted to her, otherwise, he would not be so panic at the moment when he knew that she was in danger.


    "Ha You''re really joking. Where can I start? You''re a young empire. What am I? You''re a shrimp. "


    "I''ll tell you what you promised?"


    "I will. When will I register?" Li zu''er asked with a light cough.


    "Now!" Summer felt that he wanted to seize the opportunity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li zu''er is scared by him. I don''t know what he''s up to.


    "You shouldn''t have What kind of disease do you have to dig my heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney? " Lizur looked at him nervously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Am I like that? Looking like? " In the summer, black face glared at her.


    "Ha ha I can''t see it on the surface. " Lizu''er scratched her head awkwardly. She didn''t blame her for thinking so much. Who let him say such a frightening thing.


    "If I really need it, it''s easy to find it. It''s necessary to dig yours?" Summer helplessly looked at her.


    "There''s something in what you''re saying." Li Zuer nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s go to the party first. It''s not good to be late. We''ll check in tomorrow." Summer reached out and rubbed her head.


    Li Zuer is really scared by him. Ming Check in tomorrow?


    Is he serious?


    It''s impossible. He must be teasing himself.


    Lizu''er was worried, and he peeped at him from time to time.


    "You really want to marry me. Why? How did you change your mind? Because your two children need Mommy? "


    "Are you so unsure of yourself? Don''t you think you''re good enough for me to marry? "


    "Of course I know I''m good and worth marrying, but I don''t think a prince like you would like a Cinderella like me. "


    "Don''t think too much. We are married, and my parents like you very much. I''d like to introduce you to other people in my family today." Summer caressed her head.


    Hearing this, lizuer immediately felt Alexander!


    "No, I haven''t changed!" Li zu''er suddenly remembered that he could not wear such casual clothes to the party.


    "I''m ready to change."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er is very moved.


    He even made clothes for himself.

 Chapter 5672

    Lizu''er is very moved.


    He even made clothes for himself.


    But she hoped it wasn''t yesterday.


    That one''s too exaggerated. She feels stressed in it.


    Fortunately, she was not disappointed in the summer. What I prepared for her was a light blue dress. It was very elegant and not too heavy.


    After changing clothes, lizu''er simply combed his hair into a flower bud, ran to the front of summer and asked, "is it nice?"


    "Well." When she spoke in summer, she took out a crystal hairpin from her pocket and clipped it in her hair room.


    Lizu''er reached out and touched, "what is it?"


    "A small hairpin is very suitable for your clothes today." Summer light said.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She took out her mobile phone and took a picture, asking, "is this a diamond? It''s very bright. "


    "Diamond." Summer took her hand and put it in her arms.


    "You help me in, I can''t do my leg yet." In the summer, we try not to use wheelchairs.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    It''s easy to be misunderstood.


    But think about it, he can''t let himself support him like an old man, that''s too humiliating.


    She was obedient to her, but she didn''t feel his weight at all, but it was still very light.


    Does lizu''er doubt that he really supports him?


    Besides, now she feels her head is so heavy. How much does it cost for such a big diamond? If she loses it, she will cry to death.


    Li Zuer feels that she is really under great pressure!


    When they went to the banquet hall, they met many acquaintances. Everyone was very surprised to be able to walk in summer. They were even more curious about the identity of lizu''er.


    Li zu''er can only smile all the way when she looks at these handsome men and beautiful women. She feels her face is stiff with laughter.


    "Brother Xia, who is this beautiful sister? My future sister-in-law? " Bai Xiaomeng arrives first. She looks at the two people askew.


    Li zu''er had seen Bai Xiaomeng before, but she was far away at that time. At such a close look, she was really critically hit. It''s too beautiful and cute. I really want to pinch it.


    "Li Zuer, you can call her Zuer sister. This is Bai Xiaomeng, my sister. You can call her Xiaomeng."


    "No, call me sister-in-law!" Bai Xiaomeng holds him and plays coquettish.


    "Hey, Xiaomeng, don''t call me that. I don''t have the same relationship with him as you think." Li Zuer coughs awkwardly.


    "I understand. It''s not the kind of relationship I want. It can''t be." Bai Xiaomeng nods.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    What is she talking about? How can I not understand?


    "Ah, here comes my friend. I''ll go first. I''ll see you later, sister-in-law." When Bai Xiaomeng saw Jiang Mengchi let them come, he hurriedly ran to meet them.


    "My God, why is your sister so lovely?" Lizu''er covers her chest. She wants a dozen for such a sister.


    "Xiaomeng is really cute, but in my eyes, someone is more lovely." Summer looks at her tenderly.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "It''s not good for you to open your eyes and tell lies like this."


    "Summer, you stinky boy, don''t tell your sister to find a girlfriend!" Baby heard the news and rushed out of the room.


    Lizu''er wanted to run, but the man held her hand tightly, so that she could not escape.


    "Don''t frighten her!" Summer stares at the baby.


    "How can I be scared? Am I so cute?" Baby ran close and began to change into a small step forward, a second into a lady.

 Chapter 5673

    "How can I be scared? Am I so cute?" Baby ran close and began to change into a small step forward, a second into a lady.


    Li zu''er looked at the fairy maiden in front of her, and felt that it was really unfair. The world gave the family invincible wealth, and gave them such excellent looks.


    Do you still let them live without such hard work?


    What''s more, what''s the matter with this man? Is he like a clay knead? Would be frightened by a flying fairy? Ha ha ~


    "Hello, my name is Beiming baby, my sister in summer!" Baby took the initiative to extend his hand, with a friendly smile on his face.


    "Hello, my name is lizuer. Ha ha, you look like your sister." Li Zuer laughed twice, to be honest.


    "I was born a minute before him, and I''m my sister." Baby looked at her very seriously. I am my sister. I have to let everyone know.


    Summer, "..."


    "Hello." Li Zuer thought that this girl was not only beautiful, but also lovely.


    "You''re only pregnant now. Be safe! My brother-in-law doesn''t care about you. " Summer frowns at her, eyes are thick worry.


    "He went to the bathroom, or he could pester me for a second. I''m so busy!" Said the baby bitterly.


    "Zu''er, you are so lovely. How can you like my brother''s bad temper?"


    "You misunderstood me. I didn''t like him. I didn''t have the same relationship with him as you think. I just..."


    "I know Understand! It''s hard for you to fall in love with my brother. " Baby laughs and holds her hand.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "I didn''t talk about it!"


    "I didn''t talk about it, but I''m going to get married." Summer said that he was not very happy with the way she had been estranged from herself.


    "Ha ha ~"


    "really? That''s really great. You can get rid of the single at last. And Do mom and dad know? We have to prepare for it. "


    "He''s joking. Don''t take it seriously. He''s just like this. He likes joking." Li zu''er quickly denied.


    "No, my brother won''t be joking. He said it''s true. I''ll tell my parents the good news!"


    "I''ll tell you about it myself. You don''t have to tell stories." Summer stopped her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Joel, come with me. I''ll introduce you to my family. " Baby stared at him, then smiled at lizu''er.


    "No..."


    "She has to hold me. Didn''t you see I wasn''t in a wheelchair? No one can walk on the road. " Summer refused.


    "You really think of yourself as a 90 year old man? I can''t stand your broken wheelchair. I want to smash it for you! " Baby stared at him angrily.


    "Hurry up, my brother-in-law is here." Summer saw Lu Chen to look for come over, he finally at ease, long arm a lift, "brother-in-law, here."


    Baby, "..."


    "I had a hard time getting rid of him for a while. Was it easy for me? You son of a bitch, I will not clean you up one day! " Baby, turn around and run.


    Lu Chen came in a hurry and caught her.


    "Brother Chen, I''m here to see my future sister-in-law. Let me introduce you. This is zu''er, the future daughter-in-law in summer!" Baby immediately introduces Lu Chen.


    "Don''t run around in the future. I''m worried if I can''t find you." Lu Chen stared at her deeply, and did not look at the people at all.

 Chapter 5674

    "Don''t run around in the future. I''m worried if I can''t find you." Lu Chen stared at her deeply, and did not look at the people at all.


    It''s like there are only women in front of him.


    Li Zuer was surprised by the man''s infatuation.


    There is such a dedicated person in the world.


    "I''m introducing you." Baby helplessly looked at him.


    "I see. How do you do, sister-in-law of the future? I remember you!" Lu Chen turned his head to Li zu''er and nodded quickly. Then he turned quickly to look at his daughter-in-law.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    This is too perfunctory.


    She didn''t mind, for she could see that there was no one in the man''s eyes but the eldest lady.


    "Go to have a rest. You''re going too far."


    "I''ll see you later, Joel." The baby was pulled away by Lu Chen.


    "You brother-in-law is really a spoony man." Li zu''er looked at the man''s back and said.


    "There''s no one in his eyes but the baby." Summer light to see her.


    Lizu''er shrugged his shoulders and asked, "where is the birthday star? Let''s go to present first."


    Now that we have come, we must give the present first.


    It''s impossible to hide.


    Therefore, Li zu''er saw one person after another related to the northern Ming family.


    Gu is so happy to see lizu''er come here. She comes and takes her to introduce her good sisters.


    Li Zuer felt that he had been greatly impacted.


    However, there was a big gap between the rich ladies and her imagination. She thought that the rich ladies were all like those women in the Li family. She was wrong.


    The real rich ladies are not only elegant in appearance, but also tolerant and kind-hearted.


    Compared with them, the people in Li''s family are just dregs.


    Lizu''er finally got away and gave the present to today''s birthday girl. She is also a fairy.


    However, the children of these families are very beautiful, but the beauty is not the same, each has its own characteristics, and the beauty makes people feel comfortable.


    "Thank you for your gift. I like it very much!" Xiaodie can''t let go of Li Zuer''s gift. She doesn''t even look at what she sent in summer.


    "Why don''t you look at my present? It''s also very good." Summer helplessly looked at this little girl in front of her.


    I will recognize him when I grow up. These little people have no conscience.


    "It''s either diamonds or gemstones. What''s the point? I don''t like it. I like this kind of thoughtful gift." Xiaodie is very happy to hold the gift from lizu''er.


    Lizu''er is embarrassed. The gift she gave is very cheap. It''s only a few hundred yuan. I didn''t expect that longevity star would like it so much.


    "Just like it."


    "Very much." Xiaodie smiles happily.


    "My gift." Bai Xiaomeng brings in her classmates and presents her gifts.


    "What do you give me? You give me strange things every year." Little butterfly took over and looked at it. It was a box.


    "Just open it and see." Bai Xiaomeng beckons her.


    Butterfly opens it and looks at a bracelet inside.


    "There is a meteorite in the middle. I didn''t sleep all night. I went to the mountain to find it." Bai Xiaomeng points to the stone in the middle.


    "Meteorite, will it be bad for your health? Will there be radiation? Have you measured it?" Xiaodie is worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stinky butterfly! Don''t come back! " Bai Xiaomeng is going to take it back immediately.

 Chapter 5675

    ¡°¡­¡­ Stinky butterfly! Don''t come back! " Bai Xiaomeng is going to take it back immediately.


    Butterfly quickly put it away. "I want it, Ma Moda."


    Two little girls quarreled. Lizu''er was shocked. The girl went to find a meteorite to give her sister a birthday present.


    This friendship is really rare.


    All of a sudden, she felt that their feelings were very good. In summer, the eyes of these younger brothers and sisters were full of the taste of doting.


    When Xiaobai rushed to give his sister a gift, he ran a distance and retreated. He stopped in front of lizu''er in summer and said, "Wow, have you brought them to see the parents? Good speed! "


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m just an artificial crutch." Li zu''er quickly grasped summer''s arm.


    "Ha ha, don''t be embarrassed. I''ve heard from my aunts and aunts. They said that you are going to get married. My mommy envies me so much. I wish I could find a woman''s cave now." Xiaobai''s face is depressed.


    "To give presents!" He was kicked in the summer.


    "See you later, little cook."


    Li Zuer really wants to hit people.


    "Why don''t you explain to us, the two of us It''s not what they think. " Li zu''er said in a low voice.


    "What is that like? Take it easy. Don''t think so much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er has no words to look up at the sky. In a moment, Lin also runs over and hugs her thigh. He looks intimate.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaodie has always been very worried. She doesn''t know when Shichen will come.


    She''s just looking forward to the time.


    Today, she must express her love to Shi Chen. At last, she is 18 years old, and she is free to fall in love.


    Xiaodie felt very happy when she thought about it.


    However, after waiting for more than an hour, Shi Chen did not appear.


    Is there anything that can''t come?


    Xiaodie takes out her mobile phone and dials Shichen''s phone. After a long time, no one answers. Xiaodie becomes nervous.


    Today, however, she is the main character and she can''t leave.


    Because today''s banquet is very grand, some friends have also been invited here. Bai Xiaomeng can''t treat Xiaodie all the time because he wants to care for Jiang Meng and Chi Fang.


    Jiang Meng said excitedly in a low voice, wearing a new dress that Bai Xiaomeng sent her yesterday and eating delicious snacks on the plate.


    "It''s really magnificent here. It''s so tall! It''s beautiful! " Jiang Meng thinks it''s really fantastic. Her birthday is at most a big meal in a restaurant. I can''t think of such a big party.


    Flower balloon, band, a famous singer singing, noble guests.


    It''s like a dream!


    Jiang Meng was so excited that he almost fainted.


    "You say I''ll go to my idol for autograph later?" Jiang Meng asked in an excited voice.


    "Don''t be a disgrace, you''d better eat more, darling." Yang Xiaohu said a word.


    Chi Fang stood there and lost his mind all the time. This time, he suffered a huge impact again. Under the critical attack, he almost lost all confidence. Even if he tried hard, he could not get close to her even if he was so far away.


    Should he give up?


    "Chi Fang, don''t think so much. I don''t think Xiao Meng is a powerful person, or she won''t invite us." Yang Xiaohu comforts him.


    "Xiaomeng, of course not. I didn''t tell you. She was so awesome yesterday. I''m going to fall in love with her!"

 Chapter 5676

    "Xiaomeng, of course not. I didn''t tell you. She was so awesome yesterday. I''m going to fall in love with her!"


    "Don''t say it. You''ve said it several times on the road." Yang Xiaohu scolds her in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? I want to say, is Xiaomeng so handsome? I didn''t expect that the shopping mall belongs to her family. The three waiters are still cleaning now. Ha ha. " Jiang Meng was so excited that he didn''t notice the difference of Chi Fang.


    The pool put up a glass of wine and drank it.


    Bai Xiaomeng came over and said, "there are too many people today. You don''t mind if you don''t greet them well. Please let me know if you need anything."


    Bai Xiaomeng is wearing a silver dress today, and her hair is rarely braided. She is beautiful and noble, just like a noble white swan.


    Chi Fang feels like a toad, black.


    "Xiaomeng, your family is really rich and powerful. How can I make friends like you? I think it must be a dream." Jiang Meng looks at her excitedly.


    "Wipe the corners of your mouth quickly. In fact, it''s nothing. The parents love us children so much. Besides, their money is not mine. I still have to eat by myself in the future." Said Bai Xiaomeng in a low voice.


    "What do you depend on yourself, your family ''s wealth, you can'' t spend it all your life." Jiang Meng said as he wiped his mouth, he was envious.


    "Jiang Meng, I think Xiaomeng is right. No matter how much wealth their parents have, they earn it by themselves. Young people like us have to earn it by themselves. Right, Xiaomeng." Zhou Daqing also noticed that Chi Fang was not in the right mood.


    "To what right, our national conditions are inheritance. Anyway, if I had such parents, I would be a rice bug for my whole life."


    "That''s what you''re doing." Yang Xiaohu reached out and pushed her head.


    "Chi Fang, what''s the matter with you? Not happy? " Bai Xiaomeng frowns at him.


    "No, I want to go to the bathroom." Put the glass down in the pool.


    "I''ll take you." Bai Xiaomeng took him with him.


    Now, Chi Fang just wants to leave for a while, breathe, and stay. He will be out of breath.


    Jiang Meng didn''t know what happened. He wondered what happened to Chi Fang.


    Bai Xiaomeng took the pool and put it in the passage of the bathroom, saying, "aren''t you happy?"


    "Why? Xiaomeng, if only you were the daughter of an ordinary family. " Pool put some helpless smile.


    "I''m nothing special. No matter how rich my parents are, they are all theirs. Besides, I have a brother. I''m a girl, and I don''t belong to them." Bai Xiaomeng explained that he didn''t want him to feel pressure.


    In fact, she likes Chi Fang very much. To her, she wants to be friends with him.


    Chi Fang smiles and goes to the bathroom first.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, what are you doing here?" Xiaobai looks at her sister and asks.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom with my classmates."


    "Oh, I heard that your classmates are here. Where are you? I''ll see you later." Xiaobai said.


    "No, you''re busy. Don''t scare them." Bai Xiaomeng shook his head.


    "Is the boy so timid?" Xiaobai''s astonishment.


    "Of course not. They are all very good. You are too scary!" Said Bai Xiaomeng in a low voice.


    When Chi put it out, he saw that Bai Xiaomeng was talking to a tall and handsome man. They were very close, and they were very intimate.

 Chapter 5677

    When Chi put it out, he saw that Bai Xiaomeng was talking to a tall and handsome man. The two were very close and intimate.


    He hurriedly went back. After returning, he regretted and regretted. What was he hiding from? Did he not even have the courage to see a person when he was hit?


    Do you understand now? You and she are not a world at all!


    Her world is full of flowers, sunshine and darkness.


    Maybe he doesn''t deserve to have light at all. He should live like a mouse!


    Chi Fang has never been so depressed as at this moment. He even thinks that maybe his birth is a big mistake. Otherwise, how could no one want him?


    Bai Xiaomeng talked to his brother for a while, and Chi let him out. He could not have been hiding all the time.


    "Pool." Bai Xiaomeng called out to him.


    Chi Fang smiled and his expression was very unnatural.


    Xiaobai looks at him and looks up and down. "High school students? Is it that tall? "


    Xiaobai looks at the young man. He is not much shorter than himself. It''s too high.


    "Brother, it was almost the same when you were in high school."


    "It seems so." Xiaobai nodded. He had already strafed the young man inside and outside for countless times.


    "Chi Fang, this is my brother, this is my classmate Chi Fang." Bai Xiaomeng ran to Chi Fang to introduce them.


    "Hello, big brother." Chifang says hello.


    "Hello, I''m very handsome. It''ll be fun later." Xiaobai patted him on the shoulder and went to the bathroom.


    Pool relaxed and said, "let''s go."


    "Oh, are you ok? Why do you look a little bad? Not feeling well? " Bai Xiaomeng worried at him asked.


    "No, it''s good It''s the first time I''ve been in a situation like this. " Chi Fang scratched his head awkwardly.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. You can eat it if you want, drink it if you want, play if you want. Just relax. I hope you''ll have a good time." Bai Xiaomeng reaches out and pushes him.


    Chi Fang smiled at her relaxed smile.


    After two people went out, Bai Xiaomeng was taken away.


    Chi Fang finds Jiang Meng and them. Yang Xiaohu, Zhou Daqing and Jiang Meng are looking in one direction. Chi Fang also looks in the past, and unexpectedly sees Ji Yunxi.


    "Chi Fang, you see that Ji is here." Yang Xiaohu''s eyes are full of coldness.


    "This kid must be plotting against Bai Xiaomeng!" Zhou Daqing snorted coldly.


    "What do you say? Ji Yunxi is the dream lover of all high school girls. Don''t speak ill of him."


    That''s also Jiang Meng''s idol.


    "Are you blind? At first glance, it''s just the light outside. It''s all dung inside! "


    "Ha ha, I think it''s jealousy. What''s so clear in others? I''ve won numerous international awards. Jealousy is useless However, he even came today, which shows that his family background is also very good. " Jiang Meng said that it was not good to put his eyes back to the hair pool. He suddenly realized how far he had done.


    "But What about a good family? Xiaomeng is definitely not a family oriented person. You see, her family is so rich. She must pay more attention to her character. She is not short of money and people. " Jiang Meng immediately turned to eat.


    God, Chi Fang''s eyes are terrible. It seems that he wants to eat people.

 Chapter 5678

    God, Chi Fang''s eyes are terrible. It seems that he wants to eat people.


    "Chi Fang, listen to me. I don''t think Xiao Meng knew Ji Yunxi would come. Look, he came with his father. He must be because of his father''s relationship. He can come." Jiang Meng, after all, is a girl. Be careful.


    "Yes, I think so."


    "You see, Xiaomeng can''t like jiyunxi at all. If she likes jiyunxi, why does she transfer to our school? If you have a special favorite in the original school, do you want to go? " Jiang Meng asked.


    Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing shake their heads.


    "That''s right, chifang. Don''t mind..."


    Jiang menggang finished, four people saw Bai Xiaomeng''s father took her to say hello to Ji Yunxi and his son.


    Ji Yunxi looks at Bai Xiaomeng with gentle eyes, and Bai Xiaomeng smiles at him.


    The wine on Chi Fang''s hand is bad!


    "Politeness! Such a family is most polite! " Jiang Meng thinks that she has said all the words that can pacify people today. How could she not find her talent before?


    However


    "Pa......"


    The three surprised to see the pool, the cup was crushed by him.


    He had broken glass in his hand.


    "Pool!" Three people came to see her.


    The service staff also rushed to apologize and asked Chi Fang to bandage first.


    Bai Xiaomeng has been paying attention to their situation. Seeing what seems to be happening here, she quickly said, "Uncle Ji, I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with my friend''s side. I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you." Jiyunxi immediately said.


    Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t care about him. He goes to see what''s wrong with them.


    Bai Xiaomeng comes to see the blood on Chi let go, and rushes to hold his hand. "How can I do it? Why is it bleeding? "


    "It''s OK. I broke the cup accidentally. I''m sorry." Pool put to look at her, that impetuous heart slowly settled down.


    "I''m sorry to say that. Let me deal with it." Bai Xiaomeng looked at the glass at the tip of his finger, and his heart ached slightly.


    "I''ll go with you and your guests." Ji Yunxi came over and said.


    "No, you''re also a guest. I''ll go with him." Bai Xiaomeng said and pulled the pool away.


    Ji Yunxi smiled, didn''t care, turned around and left.


    "Ha ~ what does he mean by that? His image of the God of men is completely destroyed! " Jiang Meng''s face turned black. Don''t think she couldn''t hear him. He was just saying it to Chi Fang on purpose.


    "That is to say, you women who only look at the face are easy to be cheated. Look at him and think he is prince charming in white clothes? It could be a white donkey! "


    "That is, pretend what, fake Qinggao!"


    "Don''t worry, I absolutely support the pool."


    After the waiter packed this place, Jiang Meng said, "although it''s really good here, I don''t think it''s very interesting."


    "I think so too. Forget it Let''s eat more and drink more. You can''t want to rub again later. "


    "Isn''t that for the pool? I want to create more opportunities for him. "


    "You call it tianluan. Chi Fang has no confidence in being hit."


    "I think Xiaomeng''s family are very good Don''t you think? How could her parents be so young and handsome? I believe her brothers and sisters. "

 Chapter 5679

    "I think Xiaomeng''s family are very good, don''t you think? How could her parents be so young and handsome? I believe her brothers and sisters. "


    "After watching the people here, I know that the stars in TV are not enough to watch at all. That''s the beauty of immortals. Those stars are really farts."


    "Do you think Xiaomeng really cares about Chi Fang Asked Jiang Meng in a low voice.


    "Why do you think so?" Yang Xiaohu is very interested in asking.


    "As soon as Chi Fang was injured, Xiaomeng ran to her immediately. It can be seen that she was nervous." Jiang Meng said.


    "But the gap..."


    The way boys and girls think about things is absolutely different. Now we can see it.


    "It depends on what Xiaomeng thinks. If Xiaomeng really likes playing in the pool, I don''t think it''s impossible? What do you think? "


    "I''m not optimistic. This gap can''t be closed if I like it." Zhou Daqing shakes his head.


    It''s mainly because the gap between the wives is too big. If Xiaomeng''s family is just a general rich person, it''s OK. But they are the top rich people in the country. How can they compete?


    Jiang Meng doesn''t understand their boy''s idea very much. She still thinks Xiaomeng and chifang are well matched.


    Don''t be such a match!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xiaodie has been waiting for Shichen, but he hasn''t arrived. She''s in a bit of a hurry. She made two phone calls and didn''t answer one. Is something wrong with him?


    Xiaodie keeps looking at the watch on the bowl, and is more and more anxious.


    Shichen, what''s the matter with you? Hurry up!


    ¡­¡­


    In the rest room, Bai Xiaomeng watched the doctor put the debris on his hand to the pool. At the moment when the glass debris was pulled out, Bai Xiaomeng could feel how painful it was. He said it was all in touch.


    After bandaging, the doctor told not to touch the water for a while, and left some medicine.


    "How are you doing? Is it very painful? " Bai Xiaomeng''s tears were full of pain.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all. I''m a big man. How could I be afraid of it?" Chi Fang looks at the expression that she wants to cry. Her heart is soft.


    "How can it not hurt? You are not a person who has been beaten by iron. They are all flesh long." Bai Xiaomeng sits down and holds his hand.


    "It really doesn''t hurt." Chi Fang doesn''t want to see her cry.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll complain about the hotel. Their glasses are so poor that you are hurt." Bai Xiaomeng looks up at him.


    "Don''t be silly, the cup is innocent, it''s my own carelessness." Chi Fang is in a complicated mood. He wants to tell her that he likes her.


    But, he dare not say also can''t say, he wants to enter the university to say again.


    The current situation really makes him feel useless.


    Ikebana has never hated his parents so much!


    Let him in front of his favorite people, even the courage to express!


    "No matter, it''s the cup''s fault. It can''t be your fault." The more Bai Xiaomeng looks at his entangled fingers, the more sad he is.


    "It''s really not. OK, you go out. I want to sit alone for a while." Said chifang.


    "No, I''ll stay with you. You''re the guest I invited. I''m responsible for your injury." Bai Xiaomeng shook his head and didn''t want to leave.


    "Xiaomeng, you don''t have to be so nice to me. I''m not worth it." Chi Fang looks at her bitterly.


    "No, we are good deskmates and good friends. You picked up meteorites with me. You are worth it." Bai Xiaomeng is going to cry.

 Chapter 5680

    "Xiaomeng, you don''t have to be so nice to me. I''m not worth it." Chi Fang looks at her bitterly.


    "No, we are good deskmates and good friends. You picked up meteorites with me. You are worth it."


    The door was pushed open, and Bai shallowly walked in. "Xiaomeng, is your classmate hurt?"


    Hearing this sound, Chi Fang immediately put his hand back, sat down properly, and stood up again, "Hello, auntie, I''m ok."


    "Classmate Chi, I''m really sorry to invite you to the party, but you''re still hurt. How is your injury?" White light beckoned him to sit down.


    "It''s just that the finger was accidentally stuck in the glass. It''s OK. It''s really OK." Chi Fang is tense. Facing Bai Xiaomeng''s mother, he is even more nervous.


    "Have you dealt with it?" Bai is worried about his situation.


    "It''s all settled. Auntie, don''t worry. Go ahead and do something. I''m really OK."


    "You''re such a polite kid. Don''t touch the water when you go back. Keep it for a few days and then touch it again." White light admonishes.


    "Well, I know aunt. Thank you for your concern."


    "You''re welcome. I heard that you and Xiaomeng are at the same table? Thank you so much for taking care of Xiaomeng. " Bai shallowly thinks that his daughter seems to be special to this classmate.


    The finger hurt, the girl''s eyes are red.


    "No, it''s Xiaomeng who takes care of me. She also helps me with my tutoring. Otherwise, I can''t go to university with my grades." Pool puts awkward scratching head.


    "Xiaomeng is smart, but her EQ is not high, and she is too simple to understand the dangers outside." Bai shallowly looks at his daughter worried.


    "I will protect her from being bullied." Chi Fang made a statement immediately.


    "With such a good classmate as you, I can rest assured that I can see that you are a kind and good child." Bai shallow smiled.


    "Mommy, what are you talking about? Do you think I''m an idiot with high intelligence?" Bai Xiaomeng was shocked.


    "It''s not idiots. You''re pure. You don''t understand the dangers outside."


    "Mommy, do you have any misunderstanding about me?? I know everything! " Bai Xiaomeng immediately revealed his situation.


    "You didn''t grow up with a boy you liked." White shallow funny looking at her daughter.


    "I Why should I like boys?? They are all stupid. " Bai Xiaomeng''s disdain.


    "Look, normal girls should have boys they like When are you going to like it? " White shallow continue to ask.


    Bai Xiaomeng frowned and thought, "maybe go to university? I don''t know. It''s not my fault that I don''t like boys. "


    "It''s your fault. You didn''t grow that string. You''d better fall in love with me soon! Let me know you are a normal girl, OK, my dear daughter


    "Ah, then why don''t you urge my brother? He''s running three times. He doesn''t have a girlfriend."


    "I don''t expect your brother. I''m counting on you. I think that Ji Yunxi outside is pretty good. What do you think?" Bai shallowly asked her daughter with a smile.


    Hearing her question, Chi Fang tightly clenched her hand into a fist, and her breath would freeze.


    Sure enough, a great family cares about the right family. Even if she thinks about it, it''s Ji Yunxi, not herself.


    "He? What does he have to do with me? " Bai Xiaomeng looks at Mommy silly, and doesn''t understand what Mommy says and does?

 Chapter 5681

    "He? What does he have to do with me? " Bai Xiaomeng looks at Mommy silly, and doesn''t understand what Mommy says and does?


    "It''s just to be a good friend. I think he''s very nice to you. He seems to like you very much. I heard from his father that he asked to come with him tonight." Bai said with a smile.


    "It''s all guests. I really have a normal friend relationship with him." Bai Xiaomeng thinks that mommy has something to say.


    "OK, then you should make more ordinary friends, Chi Fang. If you are OK, your aunt will be relieved. Let Xiaomeng accompany you. I''ll go out to greet the guests first." Bai shallowly said that he got up gracefully and left.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    "What is my mommy talking about?"


    "Your mommy likes Ji Yunxi very much." Chi Fang looks at her with complicated eyes.


    "It seems so." Bai Xiaomeng also thinks that mommy means that.


    "And you like him, too?" I can''t control myself.


    "Me? Of course, I don''t have any more. I have a normal friend relationship with him. What do you think? " Bai Xiaomeng gives him a white look.


    Chi Fang is more comfortable to hear her saying that, but he still understands that the marriage in the rich family is not so simple. It turns out that what he found is true.


    Rich families pay more attention to door-to-door and interest relationship.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it is!"


    "Will you make a boyfriend in the future and find a family equal?"


    "No." Bai Xiaomeng shakes his head, and Chi Fang listens to her. He is very happy, but he listens to her next second and says, "in this way, I can''t expect to get married!"


    It''s the same as her family background. There are few in the world. It''s really hard for her to find the right boyfriend.


    Pool, "..."


    "Will you look for the poor? It''s the poorer. "


    "Chi Fang, you are a strange question. Are you possessed by my mother? I haven''t even thought about it. " Bai Xiaomeng gave him a silent look.


    "Your mommy is right. You are not young. It''s time to think about these things. Otherwise, do you want to marry later?" Chi Fang reminds her that she hopes to open her mind earlier.


    "Er Are you inflamed? A fever? It''s strange of you to talk. " Bai Xiaomeng blinked and was puzzled.


    "I''m also for you. You''re so old, haven''t you been in love?"


    "Why should I fall in love?"


    "Do people want to fall in love? What''s the matter and why? "


    "But I think it''s boring to fall in love with people with low IQ. If I say so, I may be single all my life." Bai Xiaomeng frowned. With such a high IQ, it''s hard to meet a genius with a high IQ.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bai Xiaomeng, don''t think about your abnormal intelligence! " There are three black lines on Chi Fang''s forehead. The girl''s IQ is very high. Now the school teachers have become her little sister and brother. They ask her questions every day.


    This is also unprecedented and future.


    He wondered, don''t those teachers feel ashamed?


    Unexpectedly, one by one, without any consciousness, came to Bai Xiaomeng to talk.


    It''s also a spectacle!


    All the students have convinced the teachers.


    Bai Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment, and then she said, "Oh!"


    "You''re the woman I''ve never met with the most out of looks and intelligence!"

 Chapter 5682

    Bai Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment, and then she said, "Oh!"


    "You''re the woman I''ve never met with the most out of looks and intelligence!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "He looks like a little white rabbit, stupid and cute, with a high IQ to abnormal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can I take it as a compliment?"


    "I have a headache." Facing such a tough girl, Chi Fang really feels a headache.


    "Ah? Didn''t you prick your finger? Why do you still have a headache? " Bai Xiaomeng looks at him nervously.


    "Angry with you." Pool put some depressed raised hand rubbing forehead.


    "Me? Why am I angry with you? " Bai Xiaomeng really thinks he is too innocent.


    "You are angry with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, OK, I''m not angry with you, OK? Don''t be angry. Your hands are hurting. It''s troublesome to have a headache again. " Bai Xiaomeng reached out and patted him gently on the arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just listen to you. I try hard to see if there are any suitable boys for me? Find a boyfriend! " Bai Xiaomeng makes up her mind. Maybe she should try to find a boyfriend?


    Don''t Xiaodie have boyfriends?


    "You''re trying to find it? I don''t think you need to work hard to find it. You can try to meet people who like it. " Chi Fang almost said that it was OK to see himself.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Bai Xiaomeng nodded repeatedly.


    Someone knocked on the door, saying that it was time to cut the cake. Bai Xiaomeng hurriedly pulled the pool and let out the lounge.


    It''s time to cut the cake, but Shichen still hasn''t arrived. Xiaodie knows that all this is a process that has been arranged for a long time. In order not to let everyone waste their mind on her, she has to cut the cake first.


    Jiang Meng looked at how high the cake was and exclaimed, "all the birthdays I''ve had in my life can''t catch up with this cake, and it''s so beautiful. It''s so awesome!"


    Cake is mainly pink and white, lovely and romantic, but also very lifelike.


    Let all the girls present envy.


    "You girls like this kind of empty dream. Today, all this is just a dream! Nothing can be saved in the past. " Yang Xiaohu doesn''t think it''s very good.


    "Why can''t it be saved? All this is a good memory! I will be happy to think of today some day. What do you smelly men know? I can''t communicate with you! " Jiang Meng stared at the two boys beside him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I ask you, do you think this birthday is meaningless? Is it necessary for the wedding ceremony?"


    "I don''t think that''s necessary."


    "Ha ha, I wish you two a lifetime of singles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Meng doesn''t want to stand with them any more. She moves aside to hide from these two guys.


    Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing look at each other. What did they say?


    After Bai Xiaomeng came out, she separated from Chi Fang. She went to the front to accompany Xiaodie to cut the cake.


    "Xiaodie, today is your 18-year-old adult ceremony. Make a wish first." As a father, Huangfu night came out to talk to his daughter.


    "Thank you for coming to my birthday and adult gift. Thank you very much." Butterfly politely thanked all the visitors, and then closed her eyes and made a wish.


    After the wish was made, she opened her eyes and looked at the door again, but there was still no one there.

 Chapter 5683

    After the wish was made, she opened her eyes and looked at the door again, but there was still no one there.


    She lowered her head in disappointment, blew out the candle, and helped cut the cake amid the cheers.


    "What''s the matter? Hasn''t Shichen come yet? " Bai Xiaomeng asked in a low voice.


    "No..." When Xiaodie said this, she would cry. "I can''t get through with the phone. Do you think something is wrong with him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t know. She has a high IQ, but she''s not a psychic.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to let people out." Bai Xiaomeng comforts her.


    "Xiaomeng, I feel so sad. I may die." Little butterfly''s tears came down.


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at him and said, "don''t talk about it. He must be delayed. I''ll go and have a look now. You are waiting here."


    Bai Xiaomeng helped her to have a rest. After a few words of comfort, she went to make a phone call.


    Ji Yunxi came to her with a cake.


    When Bai Xiaomeng turned around, he accidentally knocked over Ji Yunxi''s cake, which hit his clothes.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Are you ok?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him apologetically.


    "It''s OK. I don''t blame you. I''m not careful. It''s none of your business." Ji Yunxi smiled.


    "Go change your clothes. I have something to deal with here. I can''t accompany you." Bai Xiaomeng apologized and left first.


    Ji Yunxi looked at the back of her leaving, still with a gentle smile on her face.


    Chi Fang has been paying attention to the movements on their side. Looking at this scene, he is very angry. If the location is not right, he must go up and beat Ji.


    "That Ji Yunxi obviously likes Bai Xiaomeng. This is the rhythm of the attack." Yang Xiaohu doesn''t like this kid.


    "I think so. How can I hate this little white face!" Zhou Daqing also thinks that kid''s eyesore.


    "Bai Xiaomeng can''t see him." The tone of Chi Fang is firm, but there is no bottom in his heart.


    After all, it seems that the two families are close to each other. Bai Xiaomeng''s mother likes Ji Yunxi very much.


    Chi Fang suddenly feels upset.


    ¡­¡­


    Lizu''er finally came back to summer. She felt like a chicken. She was caught all the time.


    "My God, I can''t bear it! Your mommy has been looking at me with a kind of look at her daughter-in-law, and Your relatives and friends seem to think so. I don''t care. Explain it yourself! I can''t stand it! " Lizu''er put his hand to his chest, which really scared her to death.


    "Didn''t they say they would register for marriage tomorrow? Do you want to repent. " Summer took her hand.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "Are you serious? Do you really want to marry me? No way! " Li Zuer was critically hit again, and looked at him unbelievably.


    "Ha ha, do you really want to repent? Believe me, you won''t get the chance. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I think your sister, who is today''s birthday girl, seems very unhappy. What''s wrong with her?" Lizu''er didn''t want to tell him about it any more. She asked in a low voice.


    Looking at Xiaodie in summer, he also noticed that this girl seemed to be out of place, but he didn''t ask what happened.

 Chapter 5684

    Looking at Xiaodie in summer, he also noticed that the girl seemed to be out of place, but he didn''t ask what was going on.


    Now that the girls are old, they can''t be willing to talk to their elder brothers who have such a big age gap.


    She has the best relationship with Xiaomeng. Xiaomeng should help her.


    "I don''t know." Shake your head in summer.


    "How do you become a brother to others? She is very wrong at first sight. Don''t you ask?"


    "Do you think she will tell me? In her eyes, I''m similar to her parents. "


    "You''re right. After all, you are so old now. You really have generation gap with others." Li Zuer nodded seriously.


    "Er..."


    Lizu''er couldn''t believe looking at the man on the other side, he even pinched her waist!


    "Why, so sensitive, I just pinched it lightly." Summer came to say in a low voice, accompanied by low laughter.


    "Stay away from me!" Lizu''er looked at the eyes of others, and she immediately retreated to the side.


    However, when someone passed by, she almost bumped into someone. In summer, she hooked her arm back to her arms.


    The two are close together again.


    In the distance, Gu fell in love with this scene and was very pleased that his son finally found the right girl.


    The biggest stone in her heart has landed.


    Gu Qingxin is very clear about the particularity of his son''s situation. It''s not easy to find a girl he likes and doesn''t repel when he has a leg injury and a child.


    If he doesn''t care about Lin, he only looks for his girlfriend. Lin doesn''t like it at that time, but only makes the relationship between his father and son worse.


    Besides, in summer, he will not go to find a woman regardless of Lin''s wishes.


    Ye is so big. It''s the first time that she saw him like a woman so much. He must like it, too, son.


    She knows her son''s character so well that if he doesn''t like it, he can''t leave people at home and make so many intimate moves all the time.


    Gu Qingxin seems to see that happy life beckons to her. She is so happy.


    "I think it''s really suitable for Zuer in summer. You see, her legs are better in summer. She will be the lucky star of your family." Bai said with a smile.


    "I think so too. It''s good that she''s here after so long treatment of legs in summer. I wish they could be together earlier." Gu Qingxin will not force her children to do anything, she just has a good wish.


    "I think your wish will come true soon I have no hope. Now I feel that life is meaningless! " White shallow face despairingly said.


    "What''s the matter? I''m still worrying about Xiaobai''s life. I don''t think this kind of thing can be enforced. Besides, Xiaobai is still small. "


    "Why are you so young? Look at you. All the children are around their knees! I don''t have anything. Xiaobai doesn''t even have a girlfriend. Xiaomeng is still young. "


    "You can''t think so. It''s an accident in summer. It''s also because of the adventure Besides, she hasn''t really had a baby of her own yet. "


    "I also hope Xiaobai has an accident."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! It''s time for Xiaobai to find a girlfriend, so don''t worry about it. "


    "No, I think he may go on being single. Being single is a disease and needs treatment."


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll see Xiao Nuan."

 Chapter 5685

    "No, I think he may go on being single. Being single is a disease and needs treatment."


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll see Xiao Nuan."


    "What''s good-looking about her? She is so happy. You are not allowed to go. You accompany me. Do you not love me?"


    Gu Qingxin, "..."


    She can only accompany this "lost memory" good friend.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xiaomeng asked people to check, but they couldn''t find out what happened to Shi Chen.


    She comes back to accompany Xiaodie, who can''t even maintain the expression on her face at this time.


    She has been waiting for three years. She has been waiting for her own rite of passage. She confessed to Shichen. She has thought about countless situations, but she didn''t expect this one!


    Time line does not appear!


    "Xiaodie, don''t be sad. I think he may have something to delay. Wait a moment." Bai Xiaomeng holds her cool hand.


    "What''s more important than my birthday party? He promised me he would come." Little butterfly cried at once.


    Bai Xiaomeng is very nervous. If Xiaodie''s situation is seen by her family, something will happen.


    However, little butterfly''s tears did not stop for fear of anything. Huangfu came here at night.


    "Xiaodie, what''s the matter with you? What are you crying for? " Huangfu looked at his daughter in surprise at night.


    In a word, other family members also looked over. Xiaodie raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face and said in a cold voice, "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry."


    "What are you saying? What''s the matter, say! " Huangfu asked in a cold voice at night.


    "What can happen? Xiaodie is so happy. Today she is finally an adult. She is very grateful to her parents for bringing her up. She feels very grateful to her parents. We both said that and she cried It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have hurt her. " Bai Xiaomeng hurriedly put everything on himself.


    "Is that so?" Huangfu looked at them suspiciously at night.


    "It''s like this. I''ll take Xiaodie to have a rest." Bai Xiaomeng hurriedly takes Xiaodie to the direction of the rest room.


    Butterfly is still trying to hold herself back, even though she is about to collapse.


    An xiaonuan thinks her daughter is very wrong. She asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Tong Tong also ran over and watched nervously.


    Recently, Xiaodie and mummy have talked back several times. Mummy doesn''t think she''s feeling well.


    "I''ll see. You''ll take care of the guests." Tongtong said that he also went after his sister.


    Huangfu shrugged at night, saying that he was not clear. Ann hesitated for a moment, and then stopped caring for her daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Time and family.


    Shi Chen and her mother are facing each other. She holds a knife in her hand and cuts it at her wrist. Shi Chen is wearing a formal suit and there is a gift for Xiaodie on the sofa next to her.


    "Mom, put the knife down first. We have something to say." Shi Chen looks at his mother nervously.


    The agreed time with Xiaodie has already passed. The mobile phone rings countless times, but his mother doesn''t allow him to answer.


    He didn''t know what happened. His mother was fine before.


    Why are you so excited all of a sudden?


    "There is nothing to say. You are not allowed to go anywhere today! Stay at home! " The mother looked at her son excitedly.


    "But I have an appointment today. I have something important to do. " I can''t be in a hurry.


    He doesn''t show up, and his mother doesn''t allow him to pick up his cell phone. Xiaodie doesn''t know how anxious she is.


    "You are not allowed to go anywhere today! Stay at home. If you dare to leave, I''ll cut my wrist! " When the mother''s hand trembled, there was a red scar on her wrist.

 Chapter 5686

    "You are not allowed to go anywhere today! Stay at home. If you dare to leave, I''ll cut my wrist! " When the mother''s hand trembled, there was a red scar on her wrist.


    When Chen''s heart was tight, he was worried, but he didn''t understand why his mother wanted to.


    Before Mingming, everything was fine.


    "Why on earth is that?" Shi Chen really doesn''t know why his mother is like this.


    "No reason. If you leave here today, I will die!" When the mother said coldly.


    Shi Chen is really in a hurry. It''s too late to go.


    "Well, if I don''t, I''ll take a call." Shichen appeased his mother.


    "No, the phone is not allowed!" The mother shook her head.


    "Mom, today is Xiaodie''s birthday. You know her, too. I promised to celebrate her birthday." Shi Chen looks at his mother helplessly.


    "You go, I die!"


    "Mom, what''s wrong with Xiaodie? Why do you say that? Didn''t you like her before? "


    "Don''t tell me so much. Sit down." The mother continued to threaten her son.


    "I don''t want to go. Can you give me a reason?" Shi Chen slowly walked to the sofa and sat down.


    He has been standing here for more than an hour, feeling tired physically and mentally.


    Today, he planned everything, and never expected such an accident.


    "Aachen, mom won''t hurt you. I know you like Xiaodie, but you and Xiaodie are not suitable. There is nothing in our family. They are really rich. We don''t deserve to lift shoes for them. You can''t go." When the mother suddenly began to cry.


    When Chen listened to his mother''s words, his face also became very ugly. In fact, he always knew that, but he liked little butterfly so much. In recent years, he has been trying to sleep and persuade himself.


    He tells himself that Xiaodie doesn''t care about those things, as long as they really love each other, he also knows that Xiaodie likes himself.


    However, his mother''s words completely put him back to the original shape.


    "Mom, Xiaodie and I really like each other. I know that I don''t deserve her, but I''m working hard. Now I''m the general manager." Chen looked at his mother with red eyes.


    "But it''s their hotel. Do you know what other people say about our mother and son, planning their property Everyone thinks we are bad people! " The mother shook her head excitedly.


    "Who told you that? Who is it? Why do others know my relationship with Xiaodie? " The fog at the end of Shichen.


    In recent years, his mother said that he had found a job, but he still didn''t let himself know. Because he wanted to take care of Xiaodie, he really didn''t go into it.


    After all, my mother did a good job. I can see that this job is very good.


    "Don''t ask. In a word, you have to promise me that you will not contact Xiaodie in the future!" When the mother''s expression is very sad.


    "Mom I really like Xiaodie very much. I don''t want anything in their family. Other people don''t believe me. Don''t you believe me? " Shi Chen looks at her helplessly.


    "What''s the use of believing you? People won''t believe you! You and Xiaodie are not suitable at all. You should die soon. "


    "Don''t you Don''t you want your son to be happy? Mom, I''m not a kid. I know what I''m doing. Can I beg you? Let me go. "


    "No, absolutely not!"

 Chapter 5687

    "Don''t you Don''t you want your son to be happy? Mom, I''m not a kid. I know what I''m doing. Can I beg you? Let me go. "


    "No, absolutely not!"


    "Even if I can''t be with Xiaodie, can you let me talk to Xiaodie? I''ll explain myself to her. Isn''t that too much? " Shi Chen looks at her painfully.


    "You really hurt me more than killing me!" When Chen suddenly out of control roar.


    "Shi Chen..."


    "Do you know how much I like butterfly? I really like her, I really love her, why do you force me like this? Why? I can''t live without her. " Shi Chen hugged his head in pain.


    He loves that girl so much that he can give her his life.


    "Son, mother knows you''re upset But now it''s just a moment. It''s going to pass soon. Believe me, in two years, you''ll forget her. If you marry again and have children, you won''t remember who she is. " When the mother looked at her son hard, she was also sad, but she was really helpless.


    "If it''s like you said There''s only one possibility in my life. It''s loneliness Shichen smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you won''t, you will be OK, son, believe in mom, in your life, few people can come together with the people you love, but who is finally passing the end, right? It''s just a matter of time Mom, please. Mom hasn''t asked for anything in her life. Now please don''t be with her! " The mother looked at her son in tears.


    "Mom, do you know? I have a feeling It seems that I came to this world just for Xiaodie. Without her, the world would have no meaning to me. I would have died. Do you understand? " Said Shi Chen excitedly.


    "Shi Chen It''s irresponsible for you to talk like this. Did I give birth to you for nothing? " The mother looked at her son excitedly.


    "I don''t know why you raised me? Do you think I''m happy? I don''t know what happiness is until I meet butterfly. I don''t know what''s the meaning of my life! Why did you give birth to me! " Chen suddenly roared.


    When his mother was frightened by his appearance, he looked at him foolishly. Suddenly, Shi Chen reached out to hold the fruit knife in his mother''s hand.


    When the mother was more frightened, she watched the blood flow along the son''s hand seam, she quickly released her hand.


    After seizing the fruit knife, Shi Chen picked up the present and ran out.


    He almost broke the door and ran out of the attic.


    "Shi Chen! You can''t go! Don''t go! " When the mother cried excitedly.


    She watched her son disappear into her sight. She fell down on the sofa and cried. What a sin.


    Why can''t my son understand that it''s impossible for him and that girl!


    When the mother looked at everything in the room painfully, she suddenly roared, and the whole person began to shiver.


    When Chen drove to the hotel, there were several accidents on the way.


    Xiaodie, you must wait for me!


    You must wait for me!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel.


    Xiaodie''s mood still can''t be recovered. She can''t accept the fact.


    "Why didn''t Chen come? He promised I would come. He promised me." Xiaodie cried.

 Chapter 5688

    "Why didn''t Chen come? He promised I would come. He promised me." Xiaodie cried.


    "He will come. Since he promised you, he will come. Don''t worry, don''t worry." Bai Xiaomeng is also in a hurry, but she has no other way now.


    "Doesn''t he want to be with me? He doesn''t like me anymore? So he won''t come How could he be like this? I''ll find him. " Xiaodie stands up and runs out.


    Bai Xiaomeng hurriedly wants to hold her. The door is pushed open from the outside. Huangfu comes in at night and says angrily, "you are crying for a man! You really lose face with our Huangfu family! You are not allowed to go anywhere today! "


    "I''m leaving today. You can''t control me!" Xiaodie roars angrily.


    Bai Xiaomeng pulled her behind him and said, "uncle, you can''t talk like this. What''s disgrace? Xiaodie doesn''t disgrace at all."


    "Good adult gift, birthday party, crying like this, still want to leave ahead of time? It''s not disgrace what is it? " Huangfu asked angrily at night.


    "Enough! You are really too much. If it''s me today, I''m in the same situation as Xiaodie. My parents will definitely love me, not feel embarrassed! " Bai Xiaomeng also roared angrily.


    "You see that? See? In their eyes, I''m not as important as his face! They only care about their sister, how does she do not lose face, they love me, how about me? They are ashamed of what I do, and have no heartache. " Xiaodie cried.


    "Uncle, you heard me! You are too many people. It doesn''t matter if you don''t love butterfly. I love you! No one is allowed to say half a word of her today, or I will turn my face directly! " Bai Xiaomeng used to be patient and advised Xiaodie to be patient. But today, he faced up to this matter, and she was too angry.


    Today is Xiaodie''s 18th birthday. The most important day is her birthday. I don''t know how happy she is, but Xiaodie''s birthday is like this.


    Xiaodie is already very sad. Her family doesn''t understand her any more. If they scold her again, she will be very pitiful.


    She would never allow such a thing to happen.


    "Xiaomeng, get out of the way first." Huangfu looked at the girl who was angry at him in front of him at night and calmed down.


    "What''s the matter?" Others came in.


    "Xiaomeng, what are you doing? How can you talk to your uncle like this?" Bai shallowly comes to look at her daughter.


    "You all go out. It''s OK here. I''ll be alone with Xiaodie." Bai Xiaomeng is a little impatient.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaomeng, I need to talk to Xiaodie." Huangfu said at night.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Today is Xiaodie''s birthday. I don''t allow anyone to blame her." Bai Xiaomeng''s attitude is very firm.


    "I''m leaving now!" Little butterfly came out and said.


    "Say it again." Huangfu looks at his daughter angrily at night.


    "I don''t understand. It''s also my daughter. Why do my parents love me so much? My uncle and aunt can''t love Xiaodie wholeheartedly? You''ve been very unfair to her these years! Today is her adult gift. What do you want? " Bai Xiaomeng is in front of Xiaodie.


    When they heard Bai Xiaomeng''s words, they all looked at each other.


    I don''t know how to persuade the two children for a while.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, your uncle doesn''t mean that. He should discipline his daughter." Bai Jingqing comes to pull her daughter.

 Chapter 5689

    "Bai Xiaomeng, your uncle doesn''t mean that. He should discipline his daughter." Bai Jingqing comes to pull her daughter.


    "Do you think it''s a good time to discipline? I don''t like what you have done for a long time. Well, in that case, let''s make it clear today. " Bai Xiaomeng also went out, anyway, no one can scold Xiaodie today.


    She''s so pathetic, she can''t be more pathetic.


    As a good friend, she has to stand out for her at this time.


    Xiaodie looks at Xiaomeng standing in front of her. She is crying all the time. She is really sad. Maybe only Shichen is the best to her in the world. Xiaomeng is also the best to her. They both treat her as the only one.


    However, why is Shichen still here?


    Is he going to abandon himself?


    "Bai Xiaomeng, stop. Don''t think we can spoil you. You can be lawless. Come here!" Looking at her daughter with a cold face.


    "You are doting on me, and I am lawless because you dote on me. I know that no matter how much trouble I make, you will not blame me." Bai Xiaomeng is very confident.


    "Girl, maybe it''s different today. You''d better come here, or..."


    "If you threaten me again, I will fast!" Bai Xiaomeng looks at his parents very seriously.


    As soon as this sentence comes out, the husband and the wife suddenly have no choice, thinking of their daughter''s hunger strike, isn''t it for their lives?


    "Xiaomeng, get out of the way, and I''ll ask Xiaodie a few words." Said an xiaonuan.


    "Auntie, there''s nothing to ask. Didn''t you see that Xiaodie is very sad now? Do you not feel sad at all when you see her sad, just want to ask her? " Bai Xiaomeng questions.


    An xiaonuan is speechless when she asks.


    "And uncle, how do you feel when you see Xiaodie so sad? Are you ashamed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaodie, if you have something to say, my parents don''t mean that. They also love it. It''s just a special occasion. Let''s go out first and let Xiaodie calm down first." Tongtong can''t see any more, so she stands up and talks.


    "Uncle and aunt, Xiaodie is your daughter. I hope you can be a qualified parent, at least Treat two daughters fairly, otherwise, I feel cold for Xiaodie. "


    "Bai Xiaomeng, it''s against you, isn''t it? Shut up!" White shallow angry scold daughter.


    These words are what a junior should say?


    "Have you all said enough!" Butterfly suddenly rushed out and looked at the crowd.


    "Your sister is so pitiful. Why are her parents like this?" Lizu''er could not help frowning. She just came to see the situation with summer.


    I didn''t expect that she thought these families were very harmonious, and even there was such a thing.


    "My uncle and aunt didn''t mean it." Explain in a low voice in summer.


    "If I have two children, I will treat them fairly and never be partial!" Lizu''er looks at it unhappily.


    "Well, good." Summer should be.


    Li zu''er,???


    What, huh?


    "Butterfly! Sorry, I''m late! "


    A gentle male voice passed through the crowd, and Xiaodie suddenly stopped tears when she heard the voice. She saw the man who haunted her through the crowd.


    His hair is messy, his face seems to have some bloodstains, it looks very embarrassed, but his eyes are still attentive and gentle, as if she is the only one in the eyes of the whole world!

 Chapter 5690

    His hair is messy, his face seems to have some bloodstains, it looks very embarrassed, but his eyes are still attentive and gentle, as if she is the only one in the eyes of the whole world!


    "Shi Chen! Time! " Xiaodie rushes frantically, pushes away several people in front of her and almost knocks her parents down.


    She rushed to Chen and looked at him. He had a lot of blood on his body, and his hands were still dripping with blood. His face was pale.


    She rushed over and held him tightly.


    Shi Chen also held her tightly.


    All the people present were stupid, and everyone was curious about who the embarrassed man was.


    "Shichen, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so late? I thought you were not coming! " Xiaodie is crying and hugging him. She just wants to hold him tighter.


    At the moment when she was criticized by her family, she missed him so much.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m late, I''ve wronged you." Shi Chen stared at her with a low gaze.


    "No, just come!" Xiaodie looks at him happily.


    Two people are looking at each other here, but the people around are different. Huangfu night and an xiaonuan have already dark faces, and they are staring at the two people closely.


    Bai Xiaomeng just watched silently and was ready to help her good sister.


    "Huangfu die, let me go! Do you two still have us parents! " Huangfu shouted angrily at night.


    I can''t see it anymore!


    What is the daughter doing?


    Who is this guy?


    Ann xiaonuan''s face is not very good-looking either. She naturally knows Shi Chen. She also asked him to tutor her daughter. At that time, she was only 15 years old. Of course, she didn''t want to be crooked.


    But what''s going on now?


    An xiaonuan really knows nothing!


    She was still grateful to Shi Chen. I heard that he had become the general manager of the hotel.


    Xiaodie is reluctant to let go of Shichen. She steps back and looks at him. Shichen''s figure stumbles for a while. His hands are still dripping blood.


    "You''re hurt!" Xiaodie looks at his hand nervously.


    "I''m fine. It''s just a little wound, butterfly. Listen to me. I have something to tell you today." Shi Chen looked at her deeply as if no one around her existed.


    "I......"


    "Wait a minute. Don''t say it first. Let me say it first!" Butterfly suddenly raised her hand and interrupted him.


    "Shi Chen, I like you. I want to be with you!" Xiaodie quickly finished what she wanted to say.


    In fact, she has thousands of words included in these words, she would like to say thank God for letting her meet him, thank him for being so kind to her, pampering her and loving her.


    She wanted to say that she had him for the rest of her life.


    However, afraid of being interrupted, she only said the point in a hurry.


    But enough! that''s enough!


    Enough for her to express herself.


    When Chen Leng Leng of look at her, can''t believe, this is to let her express to oneself first?


    "Xiaodie, I like you too! No, I love you! I want to be with you too! " Shi Chen looks at her with a smile, and her eyes are tender.


    Bai Xiaomeng was relieved to see that she almost cried. She thought it was a very good relationship.


    Chi Fang and others are silly. He touches Bai Xiaomeng carefully and asks, "what''s the situation?"


    "Huangfu die, you are making a fool of yourself!" Huangfu''s face darkened as he reflected at night.


    Who is this boy? Why do you say that you like your daughter and you will be together?


    What''s more, her daughter confessed to him?

 Chapter 5691

    Who is this boy? Why do you say that you like your daughter and you will be together?


    What''s more, her daughter confessed to him?


    No, no, absolutely not!


    "Shi Chen, can you explain to me what''s going on?" An xiaonuan looks at him expressionless.


    "Auntie, I always like Xiaodie. I''ve been guarding her for several years just to wait for this day." Shi Chen didn''t want to tell a half word lie.


    The love between him and butterfly is pure. He doesn''t want any impurities in it.


    "So Since I saw you, you have plotted against Xiaodie. " Asked Ann, with a warm and cold voice.


    "No Auntie is not what you think. I just like butterfly. There is no plan. " Shi Chen explains in a hurry.


    "I like you, too!" Xiaodie wants to run over and hold him again, and is pulled back directly by Huangfu night.


    "Daddy, what are you doing? Let me go!" Xiaodie turns around angrily and shouts.


    "You What are you shouting at me? Do you have any sense of being a child? " Huangfu pinched her arm angrily at night.


    "Uncle, you let go of butterfly." Shi Chen wants to come over and is stopped by the bodyguard.


    "Madam, I have something to say." The housekeeper of Huangfu family came out to salute respectfully.


    "What do you want to say?" An xiaonuan looks at the housekeeper who has been at home since the old lady.


    "This kid is scheming and coveting the family property of Huangfu!" Said the Butler coldly.


    "Nonsense!" "I don''t know you!" shouts Shichen angrily


    "Can you stop talking nonsense here, housekeeper? What does it have to do with you? " Butterfly is angry.


    "You don''t know me. Your mother knows me. She has been working in Huangfu''s house these years. Don''t tell me, you son don''t know!" The housekeeper looked scornfully at Shi Chen.


    Shi Chen is shocked. He really doesn''t know what his mother''s job is. He only knows that his mother has a very good job. Because his mind is all on Xiaodie, he doesn''t care much about her work. After all, her body is getting better and better.


    He felt that everything was moving in a good direction.


    "Auntie Working in my house? How can I not know? " Little butterfly has never seen her mother.


    "That''s because I transferred her to the backyard later, and the Miss must not be able to see her, and the reason I transferred her is that she seduced the master!" The housekeeper''s eyes were full of disdain.


    There was an uproar.


    Bai Xiaomeng frowns at all this and thinks it''s absurd.


    Chi Fang also frowned, thinking that the old woman didn''t look like a good person.


    "You talk nonsense. You dare to speak ill of my mother. I will kill you!" When Chen where to allow others to say that his mother, he rushed over like crazy to tear the old woman.


    Huangfu kicked him off at night.


    Xiaodie looks at Chen being kicked. She lowers her head like crazy and bites daddy''s arm.


    Huangfu only felt a pain in his arm at night. The girl bit him and bled!


    Xiaodie pushes away daddy and runs to Shichen to hold him.


    When Chen Ben was injured, he felt a sharp pain in his chest when he was kicked like this. He coughed and the blood flowed out along the corner of his mouth.


    Then there was chaos. Everyone around urged the family to calm down.


    Bai Xiaomeng rushes over, grabs Xiaodie and says, "take him to the medicine first, his hands are still bleeding."


    Chi Fang rushes to protect Bai Xiaomeng. He is afraid that there are too many people in disorder and someone will hit him.

 Chapter 5692

    Chi Fang rushes to protect Bai Xiaomeng. He is afraid that there are too many people in disorder and someone will hit him.


    Ji Yunxi also protects Bai Xiaomeng at this time.


    Chi Fang and Ji Yunxi look at each other. Ji Yunxi chuckles and says nothing.


    Chi Fang is not happy with his smile!


    But now it''s not the time to care. He has to stand with Bai Xiaomeng to protect her friend.


    Xiaodie holds Shichen up and several people go to bandage him first.


    Xiaodie didn''t want to cry, but the tears couldn''t stop falling down. Thinking of daddy just kicking him, her heart was like a knife.


    People from Huangfu family are seeing off. Ji Yunxi and Chi are invited to let them go.


    Xiaodie said, "they are my classmates. It doesn''t matter if they stay."


    "Here..." The bodyguard was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Ji classmate, go back first. Thank you for coming today. See you later." Bai Xiaomeng looks to Ji Yunxi.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Don''t worry too much. Have a good discussion. See you another day." Ji Yunxi said softly and left first.


    Chi Fang, Yang Xiaohu and Jiang Meng all left Geng.


    Xiaodie looks at the doctor treating the wound on Chi Fang''s hand. She looks at the wound on his hand and cries all the time. She doesn''t know how much blood he has shed.


    "Don''t cry, it really doesn''t hurt." Chen raised his other hand and touched her head gently.


    "But your wound is so deep. How did you do it? Why did you hurt like this? What''s the matter with you? " Xiaodie is in great pain.


    "It''s just a little accident. I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve wronged you." Shi Chen reached out and held her in her arms.


    Butterfly put her forehead on his chest, and tears kept falling.


    The door of the rest room was opened, and Bai Xiaomeng watched the people who came in nervously. Uncle Huangfu and aunt an were at the front, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    "Huangfu die, get up!" Huangfu rolled up his sleeve at night, with a clear tooth mark on his arm.


    Xiaodie was startled. She stood up quickly. The doctor was still carefully bandaging her. He didn''t care to get up and hug Xiaodie.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m here today to express my love to Xiaodie and to get your approval. I love her and want to be with her." Shi Chen firmly looks at the two people opposite.


    "I won''t say anything about conspiracy. I''ll ask you, what skill do you have that you want to be with my daughter?" Huangfu''s eyes were very oppressive at night, and people around him felt great pressure.


    "I''m working hard. I have achieved the position of general manager of the hotel. I do it by my ability. I can give Xiaodie happiness!" Shi Chen looks at them firmly.


    "Ho Ho, general manager of the hotel? Do you know how many hotels we have? What is the general manager of your district? " Huangfu was really angry at night.


    "And do you really have no idea that your mother works in our house?" An xiaonuan can''t help but ask a question, because it''s so strange that she has to ask.


    "I really don''t know! Now I finally understand why my mother forced me not to come to Xiaodie''s birthday party. It was someone who said something to her and stepped on her dignity! " When Chen pulled the corner of the mouth painfully.


    "What do you mean? What happened to my aunt? " Xiaodie looks at him nervously.

 Chapter 5693

    "What do you mean? What happened to my aunt? " Xiaodie looks at him nervously.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. My mother will be OK. She will be OK for me." Shi Chen touched her head peacefully.


    "Mom and Dad, I also told Shichen today. If I want to be with him, you can help us." Xiaodie looks at the man in front of her. She also chooses to face her parents bravely.


    "Impossible!" Huangfu night means that he doesn''t know where the boy came from, so he will abduct his daughter? It''s a joke.


    What''s more, whether this kid is a waste or has some real skills, he needs to test it himself.


    What''s more, he even messed up his daughter''s birthday party and made their family make such a big joke. He won''t let this kid succeed easily.


    However, because there was a gap between Xiaodie and her family, Huangfu night''s words made her explode. Xiaodie has always had a problem with her parents'' preference for her sister, and today it has reached a peak.


    "Have you had enough! If you don''t agree, I, Huangfu die, will sever the relationship with the Huangfu family from today on! I just want to be with Shichen! I will not leave him if I die! " Butterfly turned and hugged Shichen''s waist.


    Things are developing too fast. After a few words, the little girl has already said that she wants to break off the relationship with her family!


    It stunned everyone.


    Huangfu pointed at his daughter with trembling hands for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    Just for a man, it''s about breaking up with the family.


    "Butterfly, don''t talk! Apologize to your father! " Gu Qingxin came out and said.


    "I will not apologize, they have never really loved me! They only love their elder sister. Now they love their elder sister''s children. What am I? For them, I have always been dispensable! I hate this feeling. Only Shichen really loves me. I''m the only one in his eyes and heart! I''m only with him! " Chen cried as butterfly held her.


    Tongtong was shocked. She looked at her sister''s stubborn appearance and was afraid. She knew that she had taken away too much love from her parents, and her baby had hurt Xiaodie.


    She regrets that she should have left home long ago. After marriage, she shouldn''t have stayed at home.


    "Xiaodie, I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t apologize to her! OK, you want to break the relationship, right Huangfu was shivering at night.


    "Good! I thank you for the 18 years of nurturing! " Butterfly''s tears brush down.


    An xiaonuan frowns and looks at what she wants to say. She feels powerless. For this little daughter, she is powerless indeed.


    Who is right and who is wrong? She can''t tell. Xiaodie has been living outside these years. She really doesn''t care much.


    After all, she has several grandchildren to look after.


    "If you break up, you can''t take anything from Huangfu''s family!"


    "Oh, I don''t want anything! Aachen, I''m free. Would you like to support me? " Butterfly looks up at the man in front of her.


    "I Xiaodie, you Don''t be impulsive. " Shi Chen came here today to be with her, but he didn''t want her to be like this with her family.


    "If you say so, but someone will say that you are plotting our property. Now that I am out of the house, do you still love me?" Xiaodie stopped crying and looked at her with bright eyes.


    She doesn''t want anything, she just needs love, the only one who is close.

 Chapter 5694

    She doesn''t want anything, she just needs love, the only one who is close.


    "I love you! I love you no matter how you are! " Shi Chen holds her face.


    "Take back what you just said!" I can''t see any more.


    "No, I''ve decided. Mom and Dad, I thank you for giving birth to me. Thank you for raising me so big. Later You have only one daughter, I will make you Butterfly smiles.


    Bai Xiaomeng is in a complex mood and doesn''t know what to say.


    Ikebana is also in a complicated mood. He doesn''t know what will happen to him and Bai Xiaomeng in the future?


    Forget it, he thinks too much. Bai Xiaomeng didn''t even say he liked him.


    "Huangfu night, you apologize to Xiaodie and take back what you just said." Beiming cold comes and holds his shoulder.


    "No way. If she wants to go Let''s go. I don''t have your daughter in the future. " Huangfu turned around and walked out through the crowd.


    Xiaodie smiled happily, "I''m free, let''s go! I have nothing! "


    "Never mind, you and me." Shi Chen clenched her hand.


    "Xiaodie, listen to me." Tongtong came to look at her anxiously.


    "Elder sister, no need. I know you are willing to be filial to your parents, so I''ll leave it to you. Anyway, they just want you to be filial." Xiaodie said and then took Shichen out.


    "Butterfly! You can''t go. It''s my fault that you go like this. " Tong Tong is in a hurry to hold her.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have been born at all! I''ve never blamed you, you know, and now I''m gone and I''m going to complete your family. " At last, butterfly said what she had in mind.


    From small to large, she was the one who was not favored and scolded. After that, she was finally free.


    Tongtong''s tears fell down in a flash.


    "Do you really think that neither I nor your father love you?" Ann turns to look at her daughter.


    "Yes! It''s the deepest feeling I''ve ever felt! " Xiaodie doesn''t want to play any more. She''s going to leave anyway.


    An xiaonuan''s face turned white and her head fainted.


    "Goodbye, I''ll be poor and can''t afford to go to a noble school. I hope you guys can help me a little more." Butterfly said mischievously.


    "I won''t let you suffer!" Shi Chen hugged her in a hurry.


    "Well, I believe you. Let''s go." This time, Chen left quickly.


    After going out of the hotel, Xiaodie kissed her and took a taxi to leave.


    Upstairs, Beiming cold helplessly looking at Huangfu night, "why do you say such hurtful words?"


    "Do I hurt people or does she hurt people? I just have a girl without conscience! It''s not unusual for me to leave. " Huangfu''s heart was afflicted at night, but he was still hard spoken.


    "To be honest, I also think you are unfair to Xiaodie. All of you are daughters. Her treatment is far worse than Tongtong..."


    "That''s not because of Tongtong..."


    "Either way, they are your daughters. Why do you have to?" Beiming cold shook his head disapprovingly.


    "Don''t we treat her well? Don''t we need her to eat and drink less? I love her, too. " Huangfu suffered a lot at night.


    "Then you let her go?"


    "If she wants to go, I will let her suffer if I have any way. I don''t believe it. She was spoiled since she was a child and can suffer."

 Chapter 5695

    "If she wants to go, I will let her suffer if I have any way. I don''t believe it. She was spoiled since she was a child and can suffer."


    "That boy won''t make her suffer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the contrary, Huangfu die''s 18th birthday seems to be a farce. She is very happy, but the people around her cannot help sighing.


    In the hospital.


    When Bai Xiaomeng arrived, Shi Chen had already wrapped his hands.


    "Are you ok? What are you going to do next? " Bai Xiaomeng looks at them with a smile.


    "Since I said to break the relationship, I''m going to move out, and I won''t want anything at home. From today on, I''m going to depend on Shichen." Chen is not at ease when Xiaodie holds her.


    Shi Chen also looked at her tenderly.


    "Don''t think too well of the situation for you two. Shichen''s current job is in his uncle''s hands. I think you will lose your job." Bai Xiaomeng looks at Shi Chen sympathetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m ready. I can go back after I lose my job." Said Shichen.


    "Farewell, start your own business!" Butterfly looks up at him.


    "Ah?" Shi Chen was a little surprised. She even let herself start her own business.


    "That''s a good idea, but what are your strengths? What to do? "


    "We have no strong points, but we will eat I''ve decided. We''re going to open a hotel! Is that a good idea? " Xiaodie is really happy. She feels free at last.


    Today, she seems to pour out all the things that she has been blocking her chest. Now she is very relaxed.


    "Listen to you, I will never let you suffer a little." Shi Chen looked at her deeply.


    "Can I go back? Dog food is enough." Bai Xiaomeng looks at them speechless.


    "I don''t have a place to live now. I''m going to your house." Xiaodie stares at her and looks at her lover.


    "No, I''ll give you a place to live." Bai Xiaomeng pinched her for a while, so she lived in other people''s house, like what.


    "I''ve bought a small house. It''s a little small, but it''s enough for us." Shi Chen had planned for a long time.


    The house he bought is very small, which is also his heart to her. He believes that he can give him a better one in the future.


    "Really? Shi Chen, why are you so good? You bought our wedding house so early. "


    Chen coughed and blushed, "either the wedding room or I hope I can give you a small home."


    "Eh, isn''t it the wedding room? In fact, we can be married. " Butterfly suddenly came to kiss him.


    "Huangfu die, you are enough. I warn you two not to have sex so early Behavior! I''m absolutely against it! " Bai Xiaomeng looks at them seriously.


    When Chen heard this, his face turned red and he coughed violently.


    Xiaodie stares at Bai Xiaomeng all the time.


    Chifang and others were frightened by her bravery.


    "What are you staring at me for? Shi Chen, you should be careful of this lecherous girl. You must lock the door when you sleep at night! " Bai Xiaomeng looks at Shi Chen very seriously.


    "I I notice. " Chen felt that he could not raise his head.


    He feels a bit dazed up to now. He feels that what happened today is so untrue. He wanted to express his love to Xiaodie today, but she said it to herself first.


    then she broke off the relationship with her family for her own sake.

 Chapter 5696

    Chen felt that he could not raise his head.


    He feels a bit dazed up to now. He feels that what happened today is so untrue. He wanted to express his love to Xiaodie today, but she said it to herself first.


    then she broke off the relationship with her family for her own sake.


    When Chen thought of it, his heart was very sour. He really felt that he didn''t deserve to let butterfly pay so much for him.


    He must be double good to her, and will never let her regret what she did today.


    "You I hate it! " Xiaodie gave him a angry beating.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    Bai Xiaomeng couldn''t help laughing. Chi Fang, who came with her, also laughed. He thought these two people were really interesting.


    "You should have the money to take a taxi home, don''t you need me to send it? Then we''ll go back first. We need to contact wechat. " Bai Xiaomeng said that he didn''t plan to stay as a light bulb.


    Xiaodie watched several people leave and said, "let''s go home, can you?"


    "Of course." Shi Chen holds her hand tightly.


    When Chen will be a little dizzy, Xiaodie helps him out of the hospital, thinking of daddy''s cruel foot, she feels particularly distressed and sad.


    Shichen is a boy he likes. How can daddy treat him like this.


    She clearly remembered how good he was to his brother-in-law, how good he was to his sister, and how much he had done to her, but daddy still didn''t want to punish him.


    The differential treatment is really obvious.


    Fortunately, I am free now.


    Two people took a taxi to their new home. Shi Chen took Xiaodie to the top floor. This is a small two bedroom room. Although it is small, it is very warm. In addition, they gave a large terrace. Shi Chen sealed the terrace.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. I love it here!" Xiaodie looks at the room excitedly and runs happily.


    "Is this flower for me? It''s beautiful. "


    "Yes I wanted to bring you here. This is a present for you. " Shi Chen looks at her with a smile.


    All his savings this year have been used to pay down the house.


    "Great, I like it very much. Thank you for giving me such a big surprise." Xiaodie came and kissed him.


    "And a present." When Chen some hesitation, do not know oneself should send.


    "OK, what gift, please give it to me."


    "Forget it. Let''s talk about it later."


    "No, I won''t, take it out quickly." Xiaodie insists on holding him. She must have a look.


    When Chen can only take out the ring that he has prepared, "Xiaodie, I think this ring is a little early, why don''t we wait."


    "It''s not early. I want to wear it. Is this the ring for proposal?" Asked little butterfly.


    When Chen was shocked, "I I didn''t think that much. "


    "You propose to me, the house, the ring are all there, and I am an adult! Let''s really love each other, starting tonight! " Xiaodie holds his hand carefully.


    "No way I I can''t give you the best life now. You will only suffer when you are with me. " Shi Chen shakes his head.


    "However, I am willing to suffer with you. If I stay at Huangfu''s house, I will not be happy even if I have good clothes and good food. Only when I am with you, I am the happiest girl in the world!" Butterfly''s eyes are full of sadness.

 Chapter 5697

    "However, I am willing to suffer with you. If I stay at Huangfu''s house, I will not be happy even if I have good clothes and good food. Only when I am with you, I am the happiest girl in the world!" Butterfly''s eyes are full of sadness.


    When Chen heard this, he was very distressed. He always knew her and her family''s heart knot, but he didn''t agree with her saying that she wanted to break the relationship with her family like today. He wanted to help her open the heart knot.


    Shichen gently hugged her. "You are my world. Don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, I will always love you."


    "I know, so you propose to me." Xiaodie asked.


    "Now is not the time, you are still young, and so on."


    "What else do you have to wait for? I have left home now. I don''t have a home. Don''t you want to give me a home?" Xiaodie looks at her sadly.


    "I think, I especially think, I will give you, that is, you are still young, still in senior three, you want to enter university, go to university, I want to wait until you are 20 years old, OK?" How could Shichen not want to marry her? She is still too young.


    "I can''t promise. I like you when I''m twenty! Do you want to do it yourself? Don''t ask, don''t ask. " Xiaodie let go of him, turned around and left.


    "Butterfly! Don''t be angry, I actually...... "


    "You are not sincere at all. If you are sincere, you will propose first. I didn''t say you should get married now." Xiaodie looks at him gloomily.


    "Good!" Shi Chen agreed without hesitation this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little butterfly is a little confused for a while, so easy to agree?


    She thought he would continue to refuse himself.


    "Wait for me." When Chen said quickly into the room.


    Butterfly, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the people in the shop have been separated, and the Huangfu family are on their way home.


    Tongtong and Xiangxiang are sitting in a car with their parents. Tongtong looks at their parents nervously and says, "Mommy and daddy, you two are angry. Now is not the time to be angry. We have to deal with this calmly. We can''t really let Xiaodie and her family break up."


    "It''s because she wants to break. What''s the relationship with us? She can not even go home for a man. Can I ask her to come back?" Huangfu night is very angry now.


    "She didn''t do it for a man. She had an opinion on you for a long time. Today is just an opportunity!" Said Xiang Xiang.


    "Yes, Xiangxiang is right. Xiaodie did get a lot of unfair treatment at home. I was also wrong about it. I was too careless. I didn''t notice it. I have to take responsibility for it."


    "It has nothing to do with you. I knew when they were together. It may not be as simple as you think." Ann''s face was heavy, too.


    "It''s not easy. The two of them only confessed today, which means that they used to get along with each other as friends. Xiaodie is not the kind of child who doesn''t know how to love herself. Now she''s 18 years old, and she wants to be with the people she likes. It''s also a normal thing. Now there are many leftover girls, but how do leftover girls appear? They were not allowed to fall in love before. When parents want to let them talk again , can''t find the right one. It''s not too much for Xiaodie to find a boyfriend now. "

 Chapter 5698

    "It''s not easy. The two of them only confessed today, which means that they used to get along with each other as friends. Xiaodie is not the kind of child who doesn''t know how to love herself. Now she''s 18 years old, and she wants to be with the people she likes. It''s also a normal thing. Now there are many leftover girls, but how do leftover girls appear? They were not allowed to fall in love before. When parents want to let them talk again, they can''t find them It''s not too much for Xiaodie to find a boyfriend now. "


    "Tongtong, you don''t understand. Don''t worry about it. Your father and I have our own balance."


    "I also think you are more harsh on Xiaodie. You are so tolerant to a person who has no blood relationship with me. Xiaodie is your own. You still need to give her more love."


    "Yes, you can see Xiangxiang Why can''t you love your sister a little more? I decided to move out with the babies! You don''t need to help me any more. " Tongtong felt that she really should move away, especially when she had a younger sister at home.


    She thought it was too little for her own consideration. She shouldn''t occupy the love of her parents any more. She even used her children to divide the love of her sister.


    Tong Tong really felt that he was wrong.


    "It happens that the apartment opposite my company is also empty, and I will take my baby to live in it."


    "Good."


    "I disagree."


    "No way! No way! "


    "The babies are still young, and it''s easy to get sick when they change their environment suddenly. Moreover, I''m used to them now, especially Dabao. If you let him leave me suddenly, he will not adapt." Ann can''t accept this method.


    "However, our family has affected our big family, especially Xiaodie. You used to be nice to me, but now you are pouring all your love into my baby. No wonder Xiaodie is so unhappy." Tong Tong shakes his head.


    "She is also the elder of the babies, she should understand."


    "Mommy, Xiaodie doesn''t don''t understand. She doesn''t love her baby. She loves her baby very much, but she has this knot in her heart. Grandma is more serious when she is alive. How can you treat her like me?"


    "We love her, too. Where do you see that we don''t love her?" Huangfu couldn''t understand it all night.


    "A lot of things, forget it. Now what are you doing? Take her back."


    "I''m sure I''ll take it. Do I have such a big daughter? That kid who doesn''t know where he comes from Huangfu sneered at the night.


    "You have to pay attention to the way! Gently ask her to come back. "


    "I''ll be very gentle, don''t worry." Huangfu smiled at her eldest daughter at night.


    Tung Tung, "..."


    How can she feel so uneasy?


    She took a look at her husband, and Xiang Xiang said he couldn''t believe him, so he obviously wanted to be aggressive.


    After returning home, Ann went to see the baby and played with them.


    Tong Tong calls Xiaodie, but she doesn''t answer a few calls. Tong Tong is in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, she should be with that boy now. It''s safe."


    "What do you mean by safety? I''m afraid butterfly will suffer. " Tongtong whispered.


    "They haven''t been together for a day or two, and it''s been a long time since they lost."


    "You know talent? She''s only grown up today, which is the most dangerous night Tongtong said that she remembered something. She said, "I''ll go to find daddy."

 Chapter 5699

    "You know talent? She''s only grown up today, which is the most dangerous night Tongtong said that she remembered something. She said, "I''ll go to find daddy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfuxiang didn''t know what her daughter-in-law was thinking, but he would support her unconditionally if she was happy.


    Tong Tong found the father who was calling again. She coughed softly. Huangfu said two words at night and hung up the phone.


    "What is it?"


    "Daddy, I think you have to find Xiaodie today and have a good attitude?"


    "Why?"


    "Because she is 18 years old today, think about it. She has been with that boy for several years, and both of them stick to the bottom line, that is, nothing that shouldn''t have happened, but After tonight, it will be different. Xiaodie has grown up. In case of two people Do something, you don''t even have a chance to regret. "


    Huangfu''s face turned ugly at a glance. "She dare to see if I don''t break her leg."


    "How can I break my leg when I have broken off the relationship? That''s against the law. "


    "Ha ha, she says break break break, her Lao Tzu hasn''t spoken yet."


    "Daddy, wake up quickly. You and Mommy will not try to untie Xiaodie''s heart knot any more. If they keep going like this, you will really lose a daughter." Tong Tong stamped his feet anxiously.


    "I see. I''ll have her tied up now."


    "I really have nothing to say to you. If you want to tie it up, you''d better not. I don''t care about you. I''ll take the baby away." Tung Tung was angry, turned around and left.


    "Well, what are you going to do? Tongtong, you come back. By the way, it''s been sunny these years to protect Xiaodie. He must have known about this. That kid didn''t know what happened!! "


    "Don''t blame him. The bodyguard is only responsible for protecting the safety. How can he deal with the master''s private life?" Tong Tong stared at his father displeased.


    "I can''t ask about my private life, but he didn''t know to say anything about such a big thing? What did I raise him for? "


    "I don''t want to talk to you! In a month! Don''t contact me! " Tongtongqi can''t, turn around and go.


    "Ah, Tongtong, don''t be angry. Be good. I won''t punish him. Can I go to find Xiaodie?"


    "It''s nice of you to go in person."


    "Good, good, I''ll listen to you, OK, baby girl." Huangfu can''t provoke her daughter at night, so she has to compromise.


    "If only you could be so kind to Xiaodie." Tongtong is speechless.


    "How can she compare with you I mean, she was born without suffering. She has been spoiled all the time. But you are different. You were not born beside me. You were born blind. After so many years of suffering, you changed your eyes How can this What about the same? " Huangfu said these things at night, although it had been so many years, but he was still very sad.


    "Dad, that''s all over. I don''t care at all."


    "You don''t care, we can''t care. OK, let''s not talk about it first. I know what you mean. I''ll go now and find Xiaodie."


    "You have a good attitude. You have to apologize first."


    "Tongtong, I''m your Lao Tzu, also her Lao Tzu. You let me say OK, I apologize. "


    "Well, let''s go first. If Xiaodie doesn''t come back with you, don''t force her, just let her know you have this attitude." Tongtong took a deep breath and said.

 Chapter 5700

    "Well, let''s go first. If Xiaodie doesn''t come back with you, don''t force her, just let her know you have this attitude." Tongtong took a deep breath and said.


    "I see. Goodbye!" Huangfu night said and went out, said to his wife, and left.


    Tong Tong was relieved to see that his father had finally compromised.


    After going out at night, Huangfu called his most profitable bodyguard and told him in his ear. Then he went out with a group of people.


    Shi Chen plans to go shopping to decorate his family and propose to Xiaodie again. He doesn''t want to hurt Xiaodie.


    Just when Shichen bought something to go out, several bodyguards surrounded him.


    Shi Chen immediately retreated vigilantly, and the bodyguard at the head said, "our master wants to see you! Come with me. "


    In the car in the distance, Huangfu is looking in this direction at night. Tongtong says that he can''t tie Xiaodie. He can also tie Chen!


    Shichen doesn''t want to go with these people. Xiaodie is still waiting for him at home. He has let her down once and doesn''t want to let her down for the second time.


    "I beg you guys. I''ll go back to tell Xiaodie that today is her adult gift. I I''ve let her down once. If I don''t go back, she will be disappointed the second time. I''ll go back to see her and say to her, can I come back with you? Please! " Shi Chen is going to cry.


    "That''s absolutely impossible. If you want to go, we''ll let you win! If you can''t win, you can only be taken away by us! " The bodyguards are ready to go.


    "That''s a sin!" When Chen said, he was ready to run. When he was stopped, he fought with the bodyguard.


    However, it wasn''t long before Shichen managed to escape.


    A couple of bodyguards are back.


    "Master, this This kid''s Kung Fu is pretty good. We are not his opponents. "


    "Ah ~ ah ~ not an opponent?" If Huangfu can''t see it in the night, these guys deliberately let the water go, he will live for nothing.


    "Yes, that''s great!"


    "That''s right, reach out!"


    "Since you are so weak, go back to practice. I will practice myself!"


    All of them cried.


    When Chen ran home, Xiaodie jumped up happily, looking at her happy appearance, he thought he was worth it.


    "You go back to your room first. I''ll get ready right away. You wait for me."


    "Good!" Xiaodie wanted to help with the preparation, but she was proposed. She went back to her room obediently.


    She looked at the warm room and was moved.


    Although it is much smaller than his own home and the house he lived in before, and the decoration is also much simpler, but at this time, his careful thinking and his intention are revealed everywhere.


    Shi Chen prepared a lot of things, so it was already half an hour after they were finished, and it was getting dark.


    Shi Chen looked at the flowers, candles and balloons in the room. Although he was still not satisfied with them, it was very rare that he could make these things in such a short time.


    He went to change his clean clothes and looked at the mirror for a long time before he came to the door and knocked.


    Butterfly opened the door and looked at him with a smile.


    Chen coughs and pulls her hand out. Butterfly looks at the arrangement and is very surprised.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. I love it!"


    "Just like it, I Little butterfly... " When Chen spoke, he knelt down in front of her on one knee.

 Chapter 5701

    "Just like it, I Little butterfly... " When Chen spoke, he knelt down in front of her on one knee.


    Xiaodie looked at her heart for a while and was moved by Shichen. He cried directly.


    "Xiaodie, I really like you and love you. You are my world. You are the only light in my world. How many words can''t express my love for you. Marry me and let me treat you forever."


    "I will!" Butterfly also cried, tears can''t stop.


    When Chen smiled, he raised his hand to wipe his tears, took out the ring, held her hand and carefully put it on her hand.


    Butterfly pulled him up and she kissed him directly.


    Shi Chen also hugged her and kissed her instead.


    Two people kiss hard to part, until the phone ring interrupted the two people.


    Xiaodie takes out her mobile phone and hangs up.


    When Chen let go of her and wanted her to answer the phone, Xiaodie rushed to him again and continued to kiss him.


    Shichen holds her up, and Xiaodie''s legs wrap around his waist


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaodie sits on the sofa and looks at the ring on her hand. She likes it very much, though it''s not luxurious, it''s just a simple style.


    She looked at the man who was cooking in the kitchen and giggled. She thought she was really lucky to meet a man who could treat her as the only one.


    Shi Chen also occasionally looks back at her, his mood is particularly complex.


    He knew that the bodyguards of Huangfu family had just released water to him and deliberately let him back. He was very grateful. After finishing the meal, he went down to follow them.


    He can''t let those people suffer because of him.


    When the meal was ready, Shi Chen asked her to come over for dinner.


    "No cake, no comment." Xiaodie thought her birthday should be cut with him, but he didn''t come.


    "I''ll buy it!" Shi Chen immediately took off his apron to leave.


    Butterfly quickly hugged him, "no need! If there is no cake, we will use steamed bread instead. I just want to blow the candle with you. "


    "Steamed bread?" Shi Chen looks at her in surprise.


    "Is there no candle?"


    "Well, nothing."


    "I''ll buy it online." Xiaodie immediately took out her mobile phone and found a cake shop. She chose the simplest cake to place an order.


    "Sorry, I''m not ready." Shi Chen quickly grabbed her hand and apologized.


    "No, you didn''t know it would be like this today, but actually I''ve already cut the cake. I just want to cut it with you again, so my birthday will be meaningful." Xiaodie looks at him with a smile.


    "Eat first. It''s cold." Chen sat down with her.


    When the two finished eating, the cake came.


    Shi Chen looks at Xiaodie happily to open the package, carefully inserts the candle, and finally asks Shi Chen to light it for her. Her careful and expectant expression is particularly lovely in Shi Chen''s eyes.


    When the candle was lit, Shichen asked her to make a wish. Xiaodie looked at him and made a new wish.


    "What is your wish?"


    "I will spend my birthday with Shi Chen every year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And Shi Chen will never be separated."


    "Good!" Shi Chen held her hand tightly and blew the candle with her.


    After blowing the candle, butterfly fed him some cake.


    "Take a bath, go to bed." Shi Chen hoped that she would fall asleep early so that he could go to see her father.

 Chapter 5702

    After blowing the candle, butterfly fed him some cake.


    "Take a bath, go to bed." Shi Chen hoped that she would fall asleep early so that he could go to see her father.


    Shi Chen knew that her father would not spare himself.


    No matter what, he has to face it in person.


    "In such a hurry." Butterfly blinked and looked at him.


    "Cough Just sleep! " When Chen gave a light cough, his voice was a little shy.


    "But..."


    "No, but take a bath." Chen pulls her up and pushes her to the bathroom.


    Butterfly, "..."


    But she wanted to give herself to him today.


    He meant no more?


    Xiaodie is angry and funny. Why is this man so magnanimous?


    But she has made this decision for a long time. She doesn''t want to give up easily. She wants to try again.


    Xiaodie wears a lovely Nightgown, pink and fluffy, especially cute, which must be specially prepared for her by Shichen.


    After Xiaodie came out, she immediately fell into Shichen''s arms. Shichen''s body was slightly stiff. The girl''s unique sweet smell lingered on the tip of his nose, which made his body reflect strongly.


    This is the girl he has loved for so long. How can he be indifferent when holding her.


    "Xiaodie, you need to change first."


    "No, you can wipe my hair. It''s too long. I don''t like it." Little butterfly cuddled her and played coquettish.


    "OK Then sit down first. " Shi Chen helps her to go to the sofa, but Xiaodie refuses to let her go and hugs him all the time.


    "Let go of me first, or how can I wipe it for you?" When Chen gently pulled her arm.


    Butterfly reluctantly let go, when Chen took a towel and walked behind her to help her wipe.


    "Shi Chen, you said that you like me so much. If either of us died first, would it be a pity that we didn''t really get together?" Butterfly asked in some distress.


    "Don''t talk about it! Impossible, we will all live well, and you will live well. " Chen''s voice was firm.


    "Are you stupid? There are so many good things in the world. I don''t know how many accidents will happen every day, in case I die."


    "Don''t say anything so unlucky!" Shi Chen is a little excited to stop her.


    "Well, think about it. Will you regret it?" Butterfly sat up straight and looked at him.


    "There will be no such possibility. You will live well and I will live well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I can''t tell you clearly. Anyway, you don''t regret it. I''m sorry." Said butterfly with a frown.


    "How can I not be sorry? But you are still young... "


    As soon as Shi Chen finished speaking, Xiaodie took off her coat directly. "I''m not small anymore You see I''m well developed! "


    When Chen suddenly saw her body, his brain hummed, and then there was a blank. He felt as if he was about to explode, and his breathing became short.


    She It''s so beautiful!


    When Chen realized what was going on, he quickly turned to face the back.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, come on..."


    The body is held, the soft body, charming fragrance constantly hitting his nerve.


    Xiaodie hugged him tightly again, which made him unable to control himself.


    "Well, we''re all unmarried. Yes." Butterfly is a little shy.

 Chapter 5703

    "Well, we''re all unmarried. Yes." Butterfly is a little shy.


    "Xiaodie, let''s calm down first."


    As soon as Shi Chen''s voice fell, Xiao die gently kissed his neck.


    He felt a current rush through his body, his brain completely blank, he suddenly turned around and pushed her down on the sofa.


    Everything was in a mess. The back butterfly was a little scared. Both of them were very excited.


    Shi Chen looks at the girl on the side. She really regrets it. She is too impulsive!


    "How is it? Is it still painful? " Shi Chen hugs her heartily.


    "OK..." Xiaodie is also very shy. She knows that it can''t be blamed for Chen''s out of control. She has been planning for a long time.


    "How could it be all right? Do you want to go to the hospital. "


    "Here How can I get to the hospital? Don''t be a disgrace. I''m fine. "


    "I I''m too rude. " Shi Chen regrets something, but thinks about it. He doesn''t regret it. He wants this girl.


    "I won''t let you back down. I don''t blame you." Butterfly raised her head and smiled reluctantly.


    "Sleep well, I will love you better than before." Shi Chen kisses her forehead and closes her eyes to calm down.


    Xiaodie smiled happily, leaning her head on his chest and sleeping peacefully.


    When Xiaodie falls asleep, Shichen carefully puts her in place and covers her up. He is ready to get out of bed.


    "Where are you going?" Butterfly grabs his hand.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom and you can sleep." Shi Chen kisses her lips again.


    Xiaodie should go to sleep.


    When Chen got out of bed, he changed into a clean suit and went out.


    When he got downstairs, he looked around. Before long, a bodyguard came. He said he wanted to see Xiaodie''s father.


    "The master doesn''t want to see you again! You''d better remember your identity. If you dare to bully miss Xiaodie, we won''t let you go. "


    The bodyguard warned him and left.


    When Chen heard this, he was completely relieved.


    Maybe it''s a good thing to be gone. He doesn''t want Xiaodie to fall out with her family. He also knows that Xiaodie''s falling out with her family is not all because of herself, but because she has a knot in her heart.


    Anyway, he can support her.


    Shi Chen stood downstairs for a while and then went back.


    Fortunately, he has some savings now. It is impossible for him to work in the hotel any more. It should not be a problem for him to open a shop and support his mother and Xiaodie.


    It''s just that she can''t be given the luxury life she used to have.


    When Chen thought of it, he still felt blocked.


    After going back, he simply took a bath and went back to bed holding butterfly. He couldn''t sleep at all this night, because it was so happy. This feeling of being hit by happiness made him feel unreal. Only by holding the girl tightly in his arms and feeling her presence, could he let himself know that it was true.


    The next morning, when Xiaodie woke up, she smelled the fragrance of rice. She turned over, looked at the empty position beside her, and smiled happily.


    Although she lives in a small house, she really feels happy!


    Shi Chen is wearing a simple family clothes. He comes in and sits beside the bed. He lowers his head and habitually wants to kiss her forehead. Butterfly quickly raises her head and touches her lips.


    "Kiss here later." Butterfly looks at him with a smile.


    Shichen smiled. "Do you want to lie down more? Will you still feel sick? "

 Chapter 5704

    "Kiss here later." Butterfly looks at him with a smile.


    Shichen smiled. "Do you want to lie down more? Will you still feel sick? "


    "Do you want to ask me if it hurts? Nonsense, it''s my first time. Of course it hurts. " Although Xiaodie complained, she still held him by the waist.


    "Then what?"


    "Stupid, it shows that you are capable!" Xiaodie looks at him with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Chen blushed.


    Thinking of last night''s event, he felt that the whole person was very uncomfortable. However, he really liked that feeling. He was addicted to the feeling that she possessed her completely and that she brought to his soul.


    "That It won''t hurt after that. Don''t worry. " Butterfly reached out and poked him in the face.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "Hungry or not, go to breakfast first." Shi Chen thought it was too dangerous to stay with her like this.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself if she continued to make trouble like this.


    She''s not feeling well now. He can''t let himself hurt her any more.


    "Take me." Butterfly held his hand and asked.


    Chen gently picked her up and went out of the bedroom to put her in the dining room.


    Breakfast is also very sweet, two people have been feeding each other.


    After having breakfast, Xiaodie went to take a bath. Although the bathroom is very small, Shichen prepared a bath bucket for her. She was afraid that she was not used to taking a shower or sometimes wanted to take a bath.


    Little butterfly lies on the edge of the bath bucket, some want to cry. Although the house is very small, it reflects the intention of Shichen everywhere, and the things for her are the best.


    She felt very happy to be treated with such a heart.


    She doesn''t have to worry that Shichen will love others. His favorite person will always be himself.


    Because it''s still the weekend today, and Xiaodie doesn''t have to go to school. She takes a bath and changes clothes, and wants to have a date with Shichen.


    Shi Chen also wants to start dating with her. When they are going out, Xiaodie''s mobile phone rings again. She takes it out and looks at it. It''s her sister''s phone.


    "Hello, sister, what can I do for you?"


    "Let''s meet."


    "No, I don''t want to hear anything now."


    "Xiaodie, I know that daddy and mummy owe you a debt these years, but you can''t leave home so willfully."


    "In fact, this is the result of my thinking. You don''t have to say anything more. Tell your parents, I won''t want anything from Huangfu''s family. If they don''t want anything, they just throw it away. I put all the cards on the table in my room!"


    "Butterfly, you Can you stop saying that? "


    "I''m going on a date with my fiance. I''ll see you later." Xiaodie then hangs up.


    "I''ll be a pauper after that. You should take charge of raising me for the time being."


    "Not for the moment, but for the rest of your life."


    "Thank you husband!" Xiaodie kissed him.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu family.


    "Huangfu night said," you don''t call her again, really let her have nothing, she will know how childish her idea is ridiculous


    "Daddy, you don''t have to do this. Xiaodie said, don''t want anything. The card has been put in the room. Check it. She is determined to break off the relationship with her family this time." Tong Tong can''t lean on the sofa.


    "I don''t believe what she can suffer. It''s better to let her stay outside for a while. She will come back later." An xiaonuan also wants to rub Xiaodie''s temper.

 Chapter 5705

    "I don''t believe what she can suffer. It''s better to let her stay outside for a while. She will come back later." An xiaonuan also wants to rub Xiaodie''s temper.


    "Yes, I''ll check now to see if she has any money." Huangfu picked up the phone and called at night.


    "All right, let''s toss and turn, and I''ll go home first." Tong Tong said to do it, and has moved out with her children.


    She can''t keep both husband and wife.


    In the end, there are only two couples left in the family.


    Cold and clear, an xiaonuan frowns. Now she knows why she is so anxious to find a girlfriend for Xiaobai to marry.


    It''s really not good that there''s no one at home.


    An xiaonuan frowned and sat there with a dejected expression.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry, that little butterfly can''t stand the pain. It won''t be long before she asks us to come back. " Huangfu was sad to see his wife at night. He came to hold her and coaxed her.


    "What if she doesn''t come back?" Ann xiaonuan feels worried. How can things become like this.


    "You know that kid. How is he?"


    "I''m very good. It''s good for Xiaodie. It''s also thanks to him But I didn''t expect... " Ann xiaonuan still can''t accept this fact.


    "Before Xiaodie''s performance, she couldn''t get up. Xiaomeng didn''t want to help her. I thought she was enlightened."


    "You think too much. How can you get better? Forget it. Let''s observe first."


    "Well, I don''t think it''s possible to say that their mother and son have any plot I checked that the mother and son are honest people. I don''t believe there are so many things in them. "


    "In that case, you''re going to drive her away?"


    "I didn''t catch up! Is she going to leave, but also with the family to cut off relations, in front of so many people, I can stretch out her face to fight? It''s no harm to let her go to eat some bitterness first, so as not to publicize that we''re not good to her all day long. She just hasn''t had any bitterness. "


    "I feel so tired now. I want my baby." An xiaonuan covers her face helplessly.


    "Wife, let you suffer, you don''t worry, little butterfly that wench will come back in a few days, don''t suffer." Huangfu hugged his wife at night.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Zuer got up, she made breakfast as before. She had no bottom in her heart. She didn''t know whether the marriage registration that she said last summer was a word.


    In fact, she is also very tangled. She told herself last night that if she could marry him, it would be good.


    No matter whether they love each other or not, they have children. There will be no father or mother in their belly. Ye can also have father or mother.


    This is absolutely a good thing for both sides.


    However, Li Zuer is not sure why he married himself.


    When the father and son come to have dinner, Ye is very happy to say hello to her and sit down to eat.


    Summer also ate, lizu''er sat down and looked at him quickly, thinking, did he forget yesterday?


    In fact, if they forget it, they think nothing has happened.


    Just, why does she feel a little lost in her heart?


    Lizu''er thinks he must be crazy!


    Her cell phone rang again, Li Zuer felt a headache immediately, and Li''s family was about to burst her phone!


    Yesterday, Li Jian was beaten violently. This time, she was completely torn from Li''s family.


    If she is caught by Li''s family accidentally this time, I''m afraid she won''t come out.

 Chapter 5706

    Yesterday, Li Jian was beaten violently. This time, she was completely torn from Li''s family.


    If she is caught by Li''s family accidentally this time, I''m afraid she won''t come out.


    "Whose phone?" Summer looked at her expression is not good, light frown.


    "No one, eat now. Don''t be late for work." Li Zuer tries to relax her mood.


    "Because of the man yesterday?"


    "Yes, because of him, the Li family will not let me go Can you lend me two bodyguards to protect me? After all Well, there''s something wrong with me. It''s just two people. " Li zu''er said in a low voice.


    "I''ll have you protected. You don''t have to worry." In summer, there was a cold flash in his eyes. Should he extinguish the Li family.


    "Well, the Li family is really disgusting! They''re bound to have retribution! " Li zu''er said with a bitter face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mommy, is someone bullying you? I''ll send Xiao Bao to protect you! "


    "No, he is your exclusive bodyguard. He can only protect you." Lizu''er immediately objected.


    "I''m safe. No one wants to hurt me."


    "That''s not good. Your father will arrange it. Don''t worry about it. Go to school well."


    "Actually, it''s boring to go to school! Can I stop it? " Asked Ye weakly.


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    The two refused in unison.


    Ye, "..."


    Well, he knew it couldn''t.


    In summer, Li zu''er and Li zu''er looked at each other. Li zu''er quickly lowered his head and continued to eat.


    After eating, lizu''er wanted to go first and was caught in summer.


    "Let''s go today."


    "No, I''m not on your way. I''ll go by myself."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can give it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er can''t wait for him.


    The three enter the elevator together, and ye is very happy to hold their hands.


    "I am the happiest child in the world at this time!" Ye said happily.


    Li zu''er looks at the bright smile on the little guy''s face, and her heart is very moved. Suddenly she is afraid. If she leaves one day, will it cause great harm to him?


    She feels very sad when she thinks about it. She doesn''t want to hurt Lin at all. She just wants him to grow up happily.


    In summer, he asked the driver to take him to school first. After saying goodbye to them, he went to school happily, because Mommy promised to pick him up in the evening.


    Lizu''er looked at his little back and was moved.


    "I''m going to the cast today." Li Zuer said deliberately, her heart is still thinking about the summer marriage.


    Although she felt a little bit torn, she still had some expectations.


    Summer''s mobile phone rang, he took out a look, only one eye, his face slightly changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zuer knew that his words of registration with himself could not be taken seriously at all. She looked at the car driving away and turned around and entered the crew.


    With a week to go before her part is finished, she will be able to enter the next production group.


    The pay for the next movie is much better than here. Then she will be a little rich woman.


    You can invite whoever you want to eat.


    Li Zuer enters the cast happily.


    In summer, I went to a place to meet someone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your milk tea." Xia Yufei sits down beside lizu''er.


    Since the last incident, now the cast is a happy and peaceful scene. Everyone is very happy whether the play will be hot or not.

 Chapter 5707

    "Your milk tea." Xia Yufei sits down beside lizu''er.


    Since the last incident, now the cast is a happy and peaceful scene. Everyone is very happy whether the play will be hot or not.


    "Thank you." Li zu''er gave him a light look and took the milk tea and drank it.


    "When you are in a bad mood, drink something sweet to make you feel better." Xia Yufei had coffee.


    "Who told you I was in a bad mood!" Lizu''er stared at him angrily.


    "You''re telling people all over your face that you''re in a bad mood. Don''t you dare to come to you without looking?" Xia Yufei looks at her speechless.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Do you have one?


    "You''re wrong. I''m in a super good mood. I''m in a super good mood! There''s something wrong with your eyes! " Li zu''er leaned back and sucked hard.


    "Yes, I have a problem with my eyes, miss. Drink more milk tea." Xia Yufei surrendered immediately. He can''t reason with women.


    Li zu''er had half a cup of milk tea and was in a better mood. Unexpectedly, what Xia Yufei said was true. Drinking milk tea can make people feel better.


    "What''s the matter with you? Like a lovelorn. "


    "Get out of here and don''t sit next to me!"


    Li Zuer is familiar with Xia Yufei, only to find that in fact, he is not so cold, on the contrary, he is easy to get along with and approachable.


    So, we can''t just look at appearances.


    "I''ve got it right. I''m so lovelorn."


    "I didn''t, I didn''t, don''t talk about it!"


    "There''s no shame in being lovelorn!" Xia Yufei whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away! "


    After talking with Xia Yufei for a while, Li Zuer is in a good mood.


    "Guess who I met yesterday?"


    "Who?"


    "Yang Suxin."


    "Oh, and then?" Li Zuer doesn''t like Yang Suxin at all and doesn''t want to see her.


    "Ask me about my participation in the film you introduced."


    "Oh, what did you say?"


    "What can I say? I gave her a white eye! No response! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You cow, you are too cow."


    "That kind of bad woman, I feel sick to say one more word to her now!"


    "When she did that to me, it wasn''t because she liked you."


    "You''re wrong. She doesn''t like me. She just can''t see that I like you!" Xia Yufei corrects.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    What he said seems to make sense.


    Yang Suxin may not like Xia Yufei, she just can''t see her own good, can''t see Xia Yufei chasing her.


    Lizu''er really didn''t know how blind he was, and he believed her unconditionally.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late for her to wake up.


    "It''s our part. Let''s go." Xia Yufei pulls her up.


    "I have to mend my lipstick. Wait a minute." Li Zuer has just spent all her lipstick.


    In the afternoon, Li Zuer came out of the production group. Today, she feels uncomfortable everywhere.


    Li Zuer goes out of the cast and sees Li Fu standing outside with Li family''s bodyguard, staring at her with a sinister look, which reminds Li Zuer of a black vicious dog.


    Li zu''er is scared. She is really scared. If Li Fu really wants to deal with her, she will be very strange just by herself.


    She looked nervously to both sides, however, there was no one here.


    She doesn''t know if the bodyguard that summer said sent her?


    If not, she may be caught and killed today.

 Chapter 5708

    If not, she may be caught and killed today.


    She tried to make herself smile.


    "Dad, why are you here? Come to see me? "


    "You know what you''ve done. Get her!" Li''s father, with a cold face, ordered the two bodyguards beside him.


    The bodyguard rushed to her at once, intending to catch her. Li Zuer turned around and ran away. However, the two bodyguards rushed to her soon and wanted to catch her.


    Just when the bodyguard''s hand was about to catch lizu''er, two men in black suddenly appeared and kicked them out.


    Li zu''er looks at the two people who appear suddenly, and finally his heart is down. It seems that he didn''t break his promise in summer. He really sent someone to protect himself.


    Fortunately, she mentioned it this morning, otherwise she might be really finished!


    Li''s father took her back. She was either dead or wounded.


    Li zu''er takes a big sigh of relief. Looking at this move, Li Fu turns around and walks away. He now knows that he knows too little about this daughter. There are very powerful people behind her to protect her!


    It doesn''t seem easy to deal with the daughter.


    Li Fu took the car and ran away, leaving only two bodyguards injured by kicking. He got up and ran.


    Li zu''er looks at the two people who protect himself. He wants to say hello to them and say thank you. They salute her, turn around and leave quickly.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Go so fast!


    She just wanted to say thank you.


    Forget it, she went back to say thank you to summer.


    However, this evening, summer did not come back, only she and ye are at home.


    After eating, lizu''er thought about it, and called summer to thank him.


    The phone picked up. There was a woman''s voice.


    "Hey, are you looking for summer? He went to the bathroom. "


    Lizu''er was stunned when he heard the voice. "Excuse me, am I wrong?"


    "Don''t you look for summer?"


    "Yes Who are you? " Li zu''er asked a question.


    "I am his wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er''s eyes widened unbelievably, and even forgot what to say.


    His wife?


    He has a wife!


    So ye''s mother is back?


    Li zu''er felt that she had been hit hard on her chest.


    "What can I do for you? I can pass it on for you. "


    "It''s all right." Lizu''er hung up the phone in a hurry, and she sat down in a bit of a mess, with a strong suffocation in her chest.


    Summer''s wife, Ye''s Mommy is back!


    What should she do next?


    Is it time for her to leave?


    But can she go now?


    Li zu''er did not know how she was and why she had such a big reaction.


    Ye ran over and cried happily, "Mommy!"


    When Li zu''er heard this, she burst into tears. She held Lin tightly. She could not be with him after that.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you! " Ye looks at her anxiously.


    "Ye......"


    "I''ll call Daddy right away and let him come back!" Ye rushes to get the phone.


    "No, you don''t want to fight. Your father doesn''t have time now, Lin. I''m leaving." Lizu''er let go of him, but he didn''t give up in his eyes.


    "Why do you want to leave? Where are you going? Mommy, I won''t let you go! If you go, I''ll go. Wherever you go, I''ll go. You must take me with you! " Ye doesn''t want to be separated from her.

 Chapter 5709

    "Why do you want to leave? Where are you going? Mommy, I won''t let you go! If you go, I''ll go. Wherever you go, I''ll go. You must take me with you! " Ye doesn''t want to be separated from her.


    "No, I can''t take you even if I want to leave."


    In summer, I love little Ye very much. If she takes him away, she can''t dig the ground three feet in summer to find a lesson for herself?


    "No, I''m going with you, Mommy, you can''t leave me! If you want to run away from home, I will accompany you. " Ye is determined to go with her.


    "Ye, your mother is back. You have to be with your father and mother. In fact, I have nothing to do with you. You can''t be with me." Lizu''er thinks he must be crazy. Why do you cry when you are free?


    It''s not a big deal. After all, she has nothing to do with summer.


    "My own Mommy? I don''t know who that is. " Ye blinks and says.


    "You''ll soon know. It''s OK. Go to bed first. It''s late." Li Zuer thinks that she must have had a brain attack. No matter what, she shouldn''t have told ye about it.


    He''s so young, it''s not good for him to tell him that.


    "Mommy, I''ll call Daddy right now and ask him to come back. I want to know what''s going on." Although Ye is small, his IQ is not low. He can see that something must have happened, otherwise Mommy will not.


    "Don''t fight. He may come back tomorrow. Will you listen to me? Go to bed first and I will accompany you." Li Zuer consults with him.


    Ye looks at the expression she prays for. He can only compromise.


    Li zu''er has returned to the room with him. Lin is a child after all. He fell asleep soon, but Li zu''er can''t sleep.


    She was staring at her cell phone.


    When she called back in summer, lizuer''s heart beat fiercely. She hesitated for a moment, but she picked up her mobile phone and left the bedroom.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? " Li zu''er asked.


    "Did ye sleep?"


    "Already asleep."


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can she sleep when something like this happens?


    "What''s the matter with you calling?"


    "It''s nothing. I have something to do these two days. I can''t go back for the moment. Take good care of Ye."


    "I see. Oh, by the way, thank you today. If you hadn''t sent someone to protect me, I might have been caught back." Lizu''er didn''t say anything else when she saw him.


    After all, it''s his own business. She doesn''t think she should talk too much.


    It''s his business when he wants to bring his mother back to meet him. He doesn''t want to talk about it.


    "What?" Summer frown, he did let people over, but Luo Zheng said, the two people temporarily something, can not go.


    "I said you don''t have to worry, ye. I''ll go to sleep." Lizur hung up the phone directly.


    She held the phone and tears fell down, she felt very sad, but she did not know what to do.


    After all, she and summer have nothing in the end, and he has never promised anything to himself, let alone confessed.


    Li Zuer went into the bathroom and came out five minutes later, lying in bed, still unable to sleep.


    But she knew that she could not go on like this, she had to adjust well.

 Chapter 5710

    But she knew that she could not go on like this, she had to adjust well.


    Fortunately, people are protecting herself in summer. She doesn''t need to worry about Li''s side. She needs to make more money quickly. She can hire two bodyguards by herself, so that she can protect herself even if she leaves in summer.


    Li zu''er has been thinking all night. She doesn''t know whether she is asleep or not. When she gets up in the morning, she feels dizzy.


    Ye also got up early. Seeing that her spirit is not good, he refused to let her make breakfast and let Xiaobao buy breakfast to eat.


    "Don''t you like the breakfast you bought outside?" Lizu''er looked at him tenderly.


    "But you are ill. You can''t be tired. Would you like to rest at home?" Ye looks at her seriously.


    "I''m ok. My play will be finished soon, and I''ll be out of the crew. I''ll go to the next crew. I can''t delay."


    "Mommy, are you short of money? I can give it to you! I''m really rich. I can support you. " Ye looks at her seriously.


    "I''m short of money, but I can''t ask for your money. If you keep your money, it will be useful in the future." Lizu''er touched his head gently.


    "But I really have a lot of money. I want to give it to you. "


    "Eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After eating, they went out together. Lizu''er had to take him to kindergarten first.


    In the car, Ye says, "Mommy, I can tell you now, I don''t want to have Mommy, I just want you."


    Li zu''er was very surprised to hear what he said. I can''t believe he said it.


    Looking at the children in front of her, she was very moved, but she understood that she could be moved, but not selfish.


    "I know you like me very much, but if your biological Mommy comes back, it''s right that you should be with her, because your life is given by her, and your body also flows her blood, when you see her, you will like her very much."


    Li zu''er felt that the wonderful relationship of blood relationship was a constant one.


    Ye really likes himself now, but she also believes that when he sees his mother, he will like her better.


    "I don''t care so much. Anyway, I like you. Daddy doesn''t want you. I want to be with you. If you remember running away from home, you must take me and the kitty babies with you!" Ye is very firm.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She didn''t want to leave home for the time being.


    I''m not sure that woman will be nice to ye, but she can''t be at ease when she leaves.


    "Go to school well, don''t think so much, these things are not what you need to think of as a child. Be obedient." Lizu''er touched his face gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye is determined to protect her and go with her.


    After sending him to kindergarten, Li Zuer went to the theatre group.


    She saw Yang Suxin, and Li Zuer''s eyebrow was slightly wrinkled. What is this woman doing here?


    Li Zuer unconsciously raised her vigilance. She is still with Zhou Tongcheng. Zhou Tongcheng is with Li''s family. She can''t follow this woman''s way.


    "Joel, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Yang Suxin came over.


    "You wait for me? What''s the matter? " Lizuer stopped a few meters away from her.


    "Look at you. I called you to say meet you. You promised me."

 Chapter 5711

    "Look at you. I called you to say meet you. You promised me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did she agree? She is perfunctory. She can be heard by everyone. She pretends to be stupid and can''t be heard. No one can do anything about her.


    "What''s the matter with you so anxious to see me?" Li zu''er asked.


    "I knew you''d forget. It''s my parents'' day of death this weekend. You know that I''ve fallen out with my relatives. I''ve only got you. I want you to go with me to worship my parents." Yang Suxin looks sad.


    Lizu''er frowned. She really forgot about it. Yang Suxin was a very bad person, but her parents were good when they were alive. She was also very good to her. At that time, she often went to Yang''s small restaurant. Yang''s parents were very generous to make delicious food for her.


    Li zu''er is a bit embarrassed to think of these things. Yang Suxin is really very bad and excessive, but Yang''s parents are good to themselves.


    On the day of death, she should go to my uncle''s and aunt''s grave to have a joss stick.


    "OK, weekend, I''ll go. I''ll see you at the cemetery. I know the location, too." Lizu''er agreed very happily.


    It is also right to give a fragrance to the immortal.


    "I knew you were the best for me." Yang Suxin wiped her tears in her dress.


    Li zu''er just looked at her coldly, as if Yang Suxin had no way to hide under her gaze.


    "Is it OK? Then I''ll go first." Li zu''er said that he would go inside.


    "Joey, I have one more thing."


    Yang Suxin stops her in a hurry. Lizu''er can only stand there and look at her.


    "I heard that you are going to play director Yang''s new play. I don''t know what role it is?"


    "I don''t know yet, but director Yang asked me to join the group. As for the role, it can only be determined after I join the group." Li Zuer is telling the truth. She really doesn''t know what role director Yang asked her to play this time.


    "Is it? Then can you talk to Director Yang and let me join the group, all the small roles will become. " Yang Suxin is very clear that the play will definitely catch fire, and all the small characters will be praised.


    "Do you think it''s too much of me? I can''t do the cast. It''s all hot. I''ll ask Yang Daozhi again? I don''t have that big face. " Lizu''er refused directly.


    "Can''t you ask for help? It''s not that hard. If you can''t, just tell me. I won''t blame you. " Yang Suxin is a little impatient.


    It''s really too much for me to say that I can''t accept such a small request after talking to her for so long.


    "OK, I promise you. I''ll talk to Yang Dao."


    "You..."


    Yang Suxin is stunned. Is this her promise?


    But how can I do that? She should try her best to help herself to join the cast.


    "I promised you everything. What else? It''s OK. I have to go in and make up. If you stop me, I''ll be late. " Lizu''er ignored her and strode in.


    Yang Suxin was the only one standing there with a messy face.


    How does she feel that lizu''er is getting more and more difficult to deal with?


    After talking for so long, she dismissed herself in a few words?


    Yang Suxin is very angry.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    Lizu''er thought it funny to look at her, but then what? She liked to see Yang Suxin angry and take the look that she couldn''t help.

 Chapter 5712

    Lizu''er thought it funny to look at her, but then what? She liked to see Yang Suxin angry and take the look that she couldn''t help.


    In fact, she didn''t want to teach Yang Suxin a lesson, but recently she is very busy. She has a lot of things around her, so she has no time to talk to her.


    If she does something bad again, lizu''er will not let her go this time.


    After Li Zuer joined the cast, Xia Yufei came to ask the East and the West.


    "Why do you look so bad? How thick powder do you need to get later? You didn''t sleep well yesterday? "


    "Well, I didn''t sleep well. Can you stop talking? I''m tired of listening." Li zu''er rubs her forehead in her dress.


    "I Don''t I care about you? Would you like something to drink to replenish your strength? "


    "No, I''m very strong. If you overuse your body, you can mend it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Li zu''er left, Xia Yufei reflected what she said. He immediately shouted, "Li zu''er, why are you so bad? You think something is wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    In school.


    Bai Xiaomeng brings Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing together with Jiang Meng to gather in the playground.


    "What can I do for you, Xiaomeng? He will carry the pool on his back and let him know. He will be angry and cry. "


    "That''s right, little white rabbit. I''m curious about what''s so mysterious."


    "I heard that tomorrow is Chi Fang''s birthday. How about we give him a birthday?" Bai Xiaomeng said his thoughts directly.


    Two people, "..."


    The two of them look at each other and don''t know what to say for a moment


    "What''s the matter? You don''t support it? " Bai Xiaomeng frowns at them.


    "Xiaomeng, you don''t know the situation. Chi Fang can''t celebrate his birthday."


    "Yes, he''s very resistant to birthdays."


    "I remember one time when we tried to sneak it to him and he just slapped the cake on my face."


    "Beer spilled on my face."


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    "You two can do it. Get ready." Jiang Meng looks at them with his arms around his chest.


    "What if he makes any more trouble?" Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t want to be photographed.


    "This year is different from the previous years. He will not be this year." Yang Xiaohu said with a smile.


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at him with some horror. "What''s different this year?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    "Xiaomeng, do you have any idea?" Jiang Meng asked.


    "Oh, yes. I''ll reserve a room in the hotel and arrange it together. I''ll ask him to go to cram school tomorrow. I think he will definitely go."


    "I''m sure I will. I can''t run." Zhou Daqing agreed. Let alone cram school. You can go to any pool.


    "Yes, he is sure to arrive at all the knives in the sky! Don''t worry! " Yang Xiaohu is also confident.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    What kind of routine is this?


    "That''s settled, Xiao Meng. I''ll accompany you to decorate at noon?"


    "No, the staff will make it. I''ve ordered the cake. You can go together then. Oh, by the way, you can call on more of his good friends." Bai Xiaomeng suggested.


    "No problem, no problem."


    "But we must communicate well. We must give chi Fang a good celebration."


    "I gave it to the two of us, Xiao Meng. How can you do so well to Chi? I haven''t seen you do so well to me."


    "He''s my deskmate. You''re just my classmate. The relationship level is different. OK, go back. He will be miserable if he finds out."

 Chapter 5713

    "He''s my deskmate. You''re just my classmate. The relationship level is different. OK, go back. He will be miserable if he finds out."


    Bai Xiaomeng turns around and takes Jiang Meng back.


    Chi Fang is making a paper. When he is finished, Bai Xiaomeng is not around, Jiang Meng is not around, and his two brothers are gone.


    He frowned, looked up and asked a boy who had just entered the class, "have you seen Bai Xiaomeng and Yang Xiaohu?"


    "The four of them seem to have gone to the playground. They don''t know what to do."


    Chi put up and went out to find someone. Bai Xiaomeng and Jiang Meng came in together. They talked and laughed.


    The pool relaxed and asked, "what did you do in the playground?"


    "Er I just went for a run. I feel sick all over. " Bai Xiaomeng smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Fang looks at her suspiciously.


    "Hurry up, it''s time for class. Let me have a look at your papers." Bai Xiaomeng takes him back to his seat.


    Chi Fang gave her the paper, and Bai Xiaomeng looked at it and did it right 80%!


    "You can do so much right now?" Bai Xiaomeng is a little surprised.


    How long has this guy started to study hard? He has made such rapid progress.


    "It''s a long way from here. I can''t compare with you." Still not satisfied with the pool.


    "How long have you learned? You are so powerful. You are a hidden bully." Bai Xiaomeng marveled.


    Recently, the students are secretly observing Chi Fang. Unexpectedly, all the students have started to study. However, they are all in a busy mood and think that Chi Fang can''t get good grades.


    After all, pool in everyone''s heart is the kind of hopeless person!


    All of us think that chifang is only worthy of being a junior. In the future, he will marry a little sister and continue to be a scum, and his children will be scum.


    This is the way that everyone thinks Chi Fang should go.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Xiaomeng was on the phone all the time. After all, she had to see what was going on there.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at the pictures on the spot and makes the off-site command. In fact, she wants to do it by herself, but today is Tuesday, so she has to attend school.


    "What are you doing, mysterious." Chi Fang finally asked her.


    "Oh, there''s something wrong. By the way, are you OK tonight? I''ll show you a place to study again."


    "Nothing."


    "That''s good. We''ll go together after school."


    "Good!" Of course, the pool is not available.


    Bai Xiaomeng smiles and continues to be an off-site conductor.


    In the afternoon, the cake was also delivered. Bai Xiaomeng thought it was good after looking at it. The gift was in her bag. Well, everything was ready, so she was almost ready to celebrate the birthday of Chi Fang in the evening.


    Chi Fang feels that today''s atmosphere is a little strange. Not only is Bai Xiaomeng strange, but the two boys are also strange. They always look at themselves and laugh at each other from time to time.


    Chi Fang is so depressed that he doesn''t know what''s going on. He turns to Bai Xiaomeng. She is reading carefully, and she can''t see anything wrong.


    After school, Bai Xiaomeng said, "let''s go, let''s go together."


    "Well, is it far away? How can we get there? " Asked the pool.


    "No, take a taxi." Bai Xiaomeng packed his bag and carried it on his back.


    He took it directly and carried his bag on his back, saying, "let''s go."


    Bai Xiaomeng is also happy and relaxed without endorsements. They walk out of the classroom together.


    Now, Chi Fang and Bai Xiaomeng are the focus of the class. Their every move is closely watched. When they walk together, their eyes become a little unusual.

 Chapter 5714

    Now, Chi Fang and Bai Xiaomeng are the focus of the class. Their every move is closely watched. When we see two people walking together, their eyes become a little unusual.


    Bai Xiaomeng lingered in the campus for a while, and then drove with Chi Fang to the hotel for his birthday.


    She had to make sure that Jiang Meng and them arrived first, and then she could surprise Chi.


    "Do you have something to hide from me?" Chifang looked at her and asked.


    "No, what can we do? You think too much. " Bai Xiaomeng smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the way, two people chatted about some free days. When they arrived at the hotel, Bai Xiaomeng said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first. Are you waiting for me here?"


    "I''ll go with you." Chi Fang doesn''t trust her to go alone.


    "Oh, no, wait for me! No running. " Bai Xiaomeng said and ran away first.


    Chi Fang can only stand in the lobby and wait for her. After two minutes, the lobby manager came over and said respectfully, "is Chi, please follow me. Bai has already gone to the reserved room and waited for you."


    "She''s past?" Chi Fang frowns at each other.


    "Yes, this way, please."


    The lobby manager leads the way, and Chi Fang follows him. When he arrives outside the private room, the lobby manager lets him in, and he leaves first.


    Chi Fang feels that something is not right. He stands there and listens carefully to the movement inside. He suddenly hears Bai Xiaomeng''s voice, as if he is covered by his mouth.


    No, Bai Xiaomeng is in danger!


    Chi fangmeng raised his head, kicked the door open and rushed in.


    "Bang bang bang......" A few sounds, fireworks bloom, a lot of golden paper flying down, sprinkled the pool put a head.


    Bai Xiaomeng wears a cute rainbow hat on his head and says with a smile, "chifang..."


    "Happy Birthday!" The people in the room shouted out together.


    Chi Fang stood there foolishly, as if he had been pointed, unable to move. He looked at all the people in the room, as if all these were his hallucinations.


    "Chi Fang, how about surprise? It''s all planned by Bai Xiaomeng for you. It''s to celebrate your birthday. You can''t slap the cake on my face any more!" Yang Xiaohu came to hug him and pinched him at the same time.


    Chi Fang then regained his mind. His eyes fell on Bai Xiaomeng''s face. Bai Xiaomeng hurriedly covered his face. "You are not allowed to pat me on the face!"


    Pool, "..."


    "Chi Fang is too happy to accept the fact."


    "Today is your birthday, happy birthday! This is my present for you. " Bai Xiaomeng was really afraid that Chi would be angry, so he quickly took out the gift he had prepared for him.


    Chi Fang looks at the delicate small box in front of him, reaches for it, and says, "it''s for me?"


    "Yes, it''s for you. Open it and see if you like it." Said Bai Xiaomeng.


    At the beginning of her side, it was impossible for others to come empty handed. They all prepared gifts for him, and Chi Fang received more than ten gifts.


    He looks at these gifts, his eyes are a little sore, but what he wants to see most is Bai Xiaomeng''s gift.


    "Let''s eat and see the presents." Zhou Daqing raised his mind.


    Everyone sat down, ate and drank, and began to talk.


    Chi Fang has been holding the gift from Bai Xiaomeng. He is eager to know what it is.


    He slowly opened the gift, which was a pendant, with a black leather rope.

 Chapter 5715

    Chi Fang has been holding the gift from Bai Xiaomeng. He is eager to know what it is.


    He slowly opened the gift, which was a pendant, with a black leather rope.


    "This is another meteorite I picked up, the big one. I inlaid the gem with my own hands and made the necklace. I did it myself. Do you like it?" Bai Xiaomeng explains.


    "You did it yourself?" The pool is a little surprised.


    "Yes, I went there myself. I didn''t tell you. I made Xiaodie''s gift myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t like it?"


    "I like it very much. Can you put it on for me?" Chi Fang looks at her tenderly.


    Bai Xiaomeng nodded, took out his necklace and put it on his neck.


    Because it''s a boy who wants to wear the black leather rope. It''s really suitable for him.


    "Wow, what a beautiful necklace. Is this stone heart-shaped?"


    "Xiaomeng, do you give chi your heart?"


    "It''s not a stone. It''s a meteorite. It''s very precious. Don''t fool me."


    Everyone laughs.


    "Look at other gifts."


    Chi Fang doesn''t want to see other people''s gifts anymore. He feels that his neck won''t move, and that stone seems to get hot.


    But he patiently opened all the gifts and thanked everyone.


    "Wow, what''s the matter this year? Chi Fang didn''t reject birthday?"


    "No matter who organized it, Chi Fang is happy."


    "Eat yours."


    "Blow out the candles. I chose the cake myself."


    Bai Xiaomeng asked people to take the cake. She accompanied the pool to light the candle, watched him make a wish, sang the birthday song together, and then blew out the candle in one breath.


    "Chifang, Xiaomeng, cut the cake together."


    Zhou Daqing hands the knife to Bai Xiaomeng. Bai Xiaomeng wants to give it to Chi Fang. He holds her hand directly and cuts the cake with her. Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t feel strange either. After all, her emotional intelligence is really worrying.


    After eating the cake, everyone began to play. The room of Bai Xiaomeng''s bag is very big. There are all kinds of entertainment items in it. Everyone plays what they like.


    Bai Xiaomeng is sitting with Jiang Meng and eating cakes.


    "Why don''t you play?" Bai Xiaomeng looks to the pool aside.


    Jiang Meng took the opportunity to quietly get up and go elsewhere.


    "I don''t like playing with this much. I''ll just sit down."


    "Aren''t you angry? Don''t you blame me?"


    "How can you celebrate my birthday? It''s too late for me to be happy." Pool put some awkward looking at the cake in front of him, his memory of birthday cake is still in his childhood.


    "That''s good. I''ll be relieved if you don''t get angry. Then, I''ll help you with your tutoring?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him.


    Pool, "..."


    Let him go for his birthday, will you?


    "Chifang, sing a song for Bai Xiaomeng." Yang Xiaohu plugged in the microphone.


    Pool, "..."


    "Can you sing?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him in surprise.


    "Chi Fang is more than able to sing. He drinks songs very well." Yang Xiaohu ordered a song for her and put you in my heart.


    Pool, "..."


    Bai Xiaomeng is looking forward to watching him. Chi Fang can only clear his throat and sing.


    As soon as Chi Fang opens his mouth, Bai Xiaomeng is shocked. His singing is also very pleasant!


    His voice is low and magnetic, especially when he deliberately plays bass, the voice that can make a woman pregnant is about him.

 Chapter 5716

    His voice is low and magnetic, especially when he deliberately plays bass, the voice that can make a woman pregnant is about him.


    When he sang this song, Chi Fang showed his true feelings, because he really put Bai Xiaomeng in his heart.


    After one song, Bai Xiaomeng clapped excitedly and asked him to sing another.


    So Bai Xiaomeng was intoxicated in the singing of the pool all night.


    We played together until more than eleven in the evening. It was too late to see the pool. Bai Xiaomeng was sleepy and dozed off, so he said he was gone.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s play. I''ve settled all the accounts here. I''ll go back first." Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t want to disappoint everyone.


    "I''ll take you back." Chi Fang helped her with her schoolbag.


    "No, you can accompany them. I''ll go back with Jiang Meng."


    "How can I do that? Chi Fang, you must send Xiaomeng home safely."


    Chi Fang insists that Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t say anything more. The three of them leave the room together and the others are still playing.


    "It''s hard for you today."


    "How can I work hard? I just gave a command and didn''t participate in it."


    "Don''t be so polite, you two. We are all good friends." Jiang Meng said with a smile.


    The three people looked at each other and smiled, but didn''t say much more. When they passed a private room, a family came out together. When Chi Fang saw the family, his face turned cold immediately.


    Bai Xiaomeng noticed and frowned at him.


    "Pool?" The woman found him and frowned.


    Chi Fang didn''t answer and said, "let''s go."


    "Why are you here?" He was talking to a middle-aged man.


    "Come out and play with your friends." Pool put light said.


    "Brother slag!"


    "Hum!"


    Men and women are accompanied by a man, a woman and two children. The girl is in her teens, and the boy is still young. She looks like she is eight or nine years old.


    It can be seen that the two children are very disdainful and disrespectful to this brother.


    "You are with your friends every day. Who are these two girls? It''s not good at first sight! " Chi Fu said angrily.


    "You are the father of Chi Fang, aren''t you?" Bai Xiaomeng pulls down the Chi Fang who is going to be angry. Chi Fu frowns at the beautiful little girl who is a little bit over the top. Bai Xiaomeng smiles and continues, "we are all classmates of Chi Fang. Today is Chi Fang''s birthday. Let''s celebrate it for him Oh, but you father shouldn''t remember your own son''s birthday! Right! "


    "I don''t remember my own son''s birthday, but I came to dinner with my family. Who is that?" Jiang Meng also sneered.


    "So, some people are not as good as friends." Bai Xiaomeng made a summary.


    "You..." Chi Fang is said to have no light on his face. He really doesn''t remember that today is Chi Fang''s birthday. Today is their ordinary dinner party.


    "What happened to us? We are all sentimental and intentional people. Unlike some people, we are obviously relatives with blood relationship, but not even strangers. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Some people, not even tigers! "


    "What is a tiger?"


    "Animals!"


    The last two words are from Chi Fang.


    Hearing these words, the family of four across the street suddenly changed their faces.


    "You rebellious son! I really want to be angry! I''ll never care about you again. You''re an adult. Don''t expect me to raise you again. You''re a waste! "

 Chapter 5717

    "You rebellious son! I really want to be angry! I''ll never care about you again. You''re an adult. Don''t expect me to raise you again. You''re a waste! "


    Chi Fu angrily scolds, and Bai Xiaomeng''s and Jiang menglisten''s faces change. How could a father scold his own son like this?


    Bai Xiaomeng wants to scold. Chi Fang pulls her. He looks at the man across the street coldly. "I was born to you. I''m a waste. What are you? You make waste! What would that be? "


    "Chi Fang, you''re so shameless. You dare to scold my daddy. Is it my daddy who doesn''t want you?" The little girl opened her mouth and scolded.


    "Shameless, rascal!" Children have a way of learning.


    "You are also made by a waste machine. You think you are noble?" Chi Fang looks at these two little bastards with a sneer.


    The two children listened to him. Their faces changed. They wanted to come and fight with Chi Fang. They knew that they could not beat him. They could only angrily hold the woman''s hand.


    A woman''s face is not much better.


    At this time, a man in a gray suit rushed over and said in a low voice, "Chi Ju, let''s go first. It''s not good to be photographed by the reporter. Now it''s the key time for a new term."


    When Chi Fu heard these words, he could only bear it. He had decided to cut off chi Fang''s economy. He could not support the child.


    The three of them are even more angry and dare not make trouble.


    Chi Fang is happy. He likes to see these people hate themselves and can''t do it.


    It''s so cool.


    "Hey, old trash, don''t break my money, I''ll find a place to cry!" Chi Fang has seen through his father''s idea for a long time.


    He can''t do without money now. He can''t be independent until he is admitted to university.


    Now he has to spend all his time on his studies, and has no time to work and earn money.


    After hearing his words, Chi Fu''s face became worse.


    Seeing several people about to leave, Bai Xiaomeng said, "wait a minute."


    Several people of Chi Fu turn around and look at this beautiful little girl. Bai Xiaomeng smiles gently. At this time, a man in formal clothes comes running with a group of people.


    After seeing Bai Xiaomeng and Chi Fang, I saluted respectfully, "Hello, I don''t know if you are here. It''s a long way to go. Today is Chi Shao''s birthday. On behalf of our hotel, I wish Chi Shao a happy birthday."


    "Thank you. Don''t be so polite." Pool put a face of inexplicable. "


    " did these people disturb Chi Shao''s elegance? The manager will remember that in the future, none of our hotels will be able to entertain these four people. " The manager said very seriously.


    "What? What''s the matter with us? Why don''t you entertain us? " Women don''t like it. It''s the most expensive hotel in the city.


    I don''t know how many people envy her that she can come to consume at will.


    "That''s it. Why are you?" The little girl is not happy. She wants to celebrate her birthday here.


    Father Chi''s face is not good-looking either. It''s obvious that he was slapped by his son.


    "The general manager of this hotel, not only this hotel, but also other hotels will not entertain me."


    "You I will complain to you! " The woman pointed at him angrily.


    "Whatever!" The manager said in a cold voice, and turned to the pond to put a flattering smile.


    This gap makes everyone feel embarrassed.


    "Let''s go. They are not the only upscale hotels. They will not come in the future." Chi Fu said that he was ready to leave.

 Chapter 5718

    "Let''s go. They are not the only upscale hotels. They will not come in the future." Chi Fu said that he was ready to leave.


    "You are wrong. Now all the high-end hotels in Mingcheng are white, Huangfu and Beiming, so as long as they are owned by these three hotels, you have been blacklisted!"


    The manager looked at several people contemptuously as if he were looking at a group of beggars.


    The four members of Chi family tremble with Qi. In this way, where will their faces go!


    "See off!" The general manager ordered in a cold voice that there should be bodyguards to rush these five people.


    Then a group of hotel executives paid homage to the pool.


    Chi Fang takes a look at Bai Xiaomeng. The expression on her face is still not good. He wonders. What''s wrong with her?


    It seems that they are still very angry. Didn''t they let Lao Chi sweep the floor?


    The four members of the Chi family and the secretary were driven out of the hotel. The secretary was also confused. I don''t know what the situation was.


    However, whether Mr. Chi is a director or not, the backstage of this hotel, they can''t afford to provoke.


    It''s all about the president.


    The Secretary dare not say anything now. Chi Fang''s stepmother is still swearing and being pulled back to the car by Chi Fu.


    The two children also angrily scolded Chi Fang, and Chi Fu angrily raised his hand and slapped them one by one.


    "That''s enough. It''s your brother at best. Do you have any manners to scold him like that?" Chi Fu doesn''t like Chi Fang, but it''s his son.


    Now being scolded like this by his two little ones, he was also very upset.


    Two children were beaten, crying into a piece, Mrs. Chi quickly hugged her two children, she opened again scolded.


    Chi Fu is very helpless.


    Chi Fang was sent out by a group of senior executives. He first gave Jiang Meng a taxi. After Jiang Meng left, he and Bai Xiaomeng took another taxi to leave.


    "Why don''t you go back first and play with them again? Today''s your birthday, you can be special. I''ll go back first myself." Bai Xiaomeng''s expression is not good.


    "No, I''m going back. I have some papers to do. I''ll go back and go to sleep." Chi Fang sticks to the car.


    Bai Xiaomeng said nothing more and let the driver drive.


    Chi Fang kept looking at her and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m angry!" Bai Xiaomeng is really angry.


    "Did I disgrace you? Do you feel ashamed to have a friend like me? " Chi Fang also knows that what happened just now will make people think he is useless.


    "What do you think? I''m angry with your father. How can I do this to you? He is too much, and your stepmother, and those two little bunnies, too bad! It''s just too bad! " Bai Xiaomeng felt very angry when he thought of it.


    She can''t believe there are such bad people in the world.


    "I''m used to it. He never treats me as his son. Don''t be angry. I''m not angry." The pool scratched its head.


    "That''s not the same. Today is your birthday. It''s a very important day for you. How can it be the same?" Bai Xiaomeng feels very sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Fang looks at her angry and sad, and feels warm in her heart.


    He tried to hug her, but at last he shrank back and patted her on the shoulder.


    "I''m sorry, it''s your birthday. I should comfort you, but you have come to comfort me." Bai Xiaomeng feels that his reaction is also a little big.

 Chapter 5719

    "I''m sorry, it''s your birthday. I should comfort you, but you have come to comfort me." Bai Xiaomeng feels that his reaction is also a little big.


    But today, the family of Chi family is really cold and disgusting. She feels very sad to think that Chi Fang has lived alone these years.


    "No, you''ll help me find face at last." Chi Fang raised his hand and gently rubbed her hair.


    "Take you home first, and I''ll go back." Bai Xiaomeng''s heart was soft. After seeing the bad things that the family put on the pool, she just wanted to put it well.


    "How can I do that? Take you home first. "


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Bai Xiaomeng knows that she will not be in danger if someone protects her.


    "Then Do you want to visit my house? " Chi Fang regrets after asking, but he still has some expectations in his heart, expecting her to promise.


    "Is it too late today? Maybe another day. " Bai Xiaomeng looked at the time. It was early in the morning.


    "That''s right. Go home and have a rest." Chi Fang is a little annoyed that he thinks too little.


    Today, she is very tired for her birthday. It''s too late. Let her go home again. It''s midnight after going home.


    "Well, another day, I''ll visit your house By the way, your father won''t really give you living expenses, will he? " Bai Xiaomeng is worried about this problem.


    "Don''t worry about it. He''s afraid. He''s also a man of official position now. If he doesn''t give me money, I''ll make a big deal, and his future will be gone. That''s why he can bear me all these years." Chi Fang explained.


    Bai Xiaomeng nodded, "if you have any difficulties, please tell me and I will help you solve them."


    Chi Fang looks at the little girl in front of him. She is a little depressed. It''s clear that the boy is solving the problem for the girl. How can he turn it around?


    After the pool was released home, Bai Xiaomeng went back to his home.


    When she came in, her parents were still awake.


    "I''m back. How are you doing today?" White shallow ask.


    "It''s good. It''s going to be a great birthday." Bai Xiaomeng ran into the living room and kissed his parents. "Then I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll go to bed earlier. See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow." The couple watched her go upstairs. They looked at each other, got up and went back to the room.


    Bai Xiaomeng takes a bath and comes out. She sits in front of the dressing table and thinks about the scene in the hotel. She only feels her heart hurt as if it was pierced.


    Pool in this world is really nothing, he has only one person.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s long eyelashes fall down. She really doesn''t understand how there are such cruel families in the world.


    She took the mobile phone, which was the message from Chi Fang. Half an hour ago, she quickly returned the message.


    Put the pool back in seconds. "Rest early."


    "You should have a rest earlier, too."


    After putting down her mobile phone, Bai Xiaomeng sighed. After she was well nursed, she went back to bed and lay down. She had some insomnia.


    The next day, after Bai Xiaomeng arrived at the school, Chi fang had not come, until the class, he did not appear.


    Recently Chi Fang has been on time for class. What did he do?


    Chixiaomeng comes out of the classroom with her mobile phone. She is worried that chifang''s family will find him in trouble.


    She made several phone calls but didn''t answer them. Bai Xiaomeng was in a hurry. However, Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing didn''t come today.


    Jiang Meng came out and looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 5720

    Jiang Meng came out and looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No one answered my cell phone when I was in the pool. Is something wrong with him?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at her worried.


    "Isn''t it his dreary father who bothered him about yesterday?" Jiang Meng is also a little nervous.


    "Call Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing." Bai Xiaomeng dials Yang Xiaohu and Jiang Meng dials Zhou Daqing.


    They said that they had drunk too much yesterday and didn''t get up. They didn''t know where the pool was.


    They told her not to worry. They went to his house first.


    After Bai Xiaomeng put down his mobile phone, he was also uneasy. He always felt that something was wrong with Chi Fang.


    Jiang Meng persuades her not to think about it. It may be that he has slept and his cell phone is muted. Wait for the news first.


    After 40 minutes, Yang Xiaohu called and said that Chi Fang was not at home. There was no one at home.


    The security guard of the community said that he had gone out early. He should have gone to school.


    When Bai Xiaomeng heard this, he thought it was an accident.


    "I''ll be right there!" Bai Xiaomeng got up and went out. The teacher called her and she didn''t care. Jiang dreamt of it.


    After Bai Xiaomeng hung up, he called the bodyguards at home and asked them to find the pool as quickly as possible!


    "Xiaomeng, where are you going? I''ll go with you." Jiang Meng came after him.


    "Let''s go together." Bai Xiaomeng grabbed her hand and ran out of the school.


    Four people in the pool to put the door foreign exchange closed, Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing advised her not to worry, said pool may be something.


    Bai Xiaomeng said yesterday, and the two realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Fuck, can''t you? Can''t Chi Fang really poison him?"


    "It''s not easy to poison your hands, but it''s very possible to clean up."


    Bai Xiaomeng was almost killed by the two of them. His cell phone rang. A message came from the bodyguard, "Miss, there is less pool to find. Now they are locked in one place!"


    "Protect him now! Don''t let anyone hurt him! " Bai Xiaomeng said and took the three to the other side.


    At this time, the whole body of Chi Fang was injured, and the blood on his forehead continued to flow out.


    The bodyguard gave him a bag of towels, and Chi Fang pressed it with his hand. He sneered and asked him to find out who did it. He didn''t give up that bastard!


    When Bai Xiaomeng arrived, he saw the pool sitting on the ground. The towel was covered with blood. His face was bruised and his eyes were swollen.


    "Chifang, how are you? Hurry to the hospital." Bai Xiaomeng supports him, and Yang Xiaohu comes and pulls him up from the ground.


    Several people didn''t say anything and rushed to send the pool to the hospital.


    In the hospital.


    Chi Fang was sent to the emergency room and the doctor began to apply medicine to the wound.


    He was beaten so badly that he could not see his face.


    Bai Xiaomeng is about to cry. She keeps looking into the emergency clinic.


    Jiang Meng said, "who on earth did this? If it''s really his dreary father, he can definitely be pulled away and beaten by the sky!"


    "Who but him?" Bai Xiaomeng is also in a hurry. This matter can''t be solved in this way.


    However, Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing are more dignified than before, which is not necessarily what Chi fangdada did.


    Probably the scum of erhu.


    Chi Fang is his father''s own son, and his father is now in an important position. He dare not do this to Chi Fang.

 Chapter 5721

    Chi Fang is his father''s own son, and his father is now in an important position. He dare not do this to Chi Fang.


    Unless he quit his job.


    Erhu is different. It will be put in the whole pool.


    thanks to Bai Xiao Meng today. If she hadn''t been quick to respond, the bodyguards had been so awesome to find the pool so quickly that they would have to collect the adorable corpse.


    Thinking of this, both of them are afraid for a while.


    "Xiaomeng, thanks to you this time. If it were not for you, chifang would not know what would happen. I thanked you for him." Zhou Daqing thanked her sincerely.


    "Xiaomeng, thank you very much." Yang Xiaohu is also a rare true color.


    "What do you two thank me for? We are classmates. It''s right to help each other. It''s only yesterday that Chi fang had his birthday. Today, he was beaten like this." Bai Xiaomeng said tears and fell down.


    "Don''t cry, Chi Fang will feel worse when he sees you crying."


    "You two, cry when you are sad. What''s the matter?" Jiang Meng stares at two people.


    When the doctor came out, Bai Xiaomeng asked, "how is Chi Fang?"


    "Eldest lady, this classmate''s injury is not light. He has a slight bone fracture. He needs to be taken good care of." Said the doctor.


    "Let''s go to the hospital first." Bai Xiaomeng thinks that his current situation is better to be hospitalized.


    The doctor nodded and went to the formalities.


    Bai Xiaomeng rushes in first, and the pool is sitting on the hospital bed, covering his chest with his hands. Seeing Bai Xiaomeng come in, he lowers his head.


    He felt that he must be very ugly. He didn''t want her to see him.


    "Chi Fang, do not bear to say that you are not comfortable." Bai Xiaomeng ran to him and looked at him nervously.


    "I''m fine. These are all minor injuries. I''m used to them. Don''t worry." Chi Fang comforts her.


    "How can this be a minor injury? You have a bone fracture and your face is so badly hurt. Who hit you? You tell me, I''ll go to the police and catch someone. " Bai Xiaomeng was furious.


    "No, I can do it myself." Chi Fang doesn''t want to bring Bai Xiaomeng in.


    "How do you solve it? Did your father do it? Is that him? " Bai Xiaomeng continues to ask.


    "It''s not him. It''s none of his business. He doesn''t have the guts." There was a cold flash in Chi Fang''s eyes.


    "It''s not him Who is that? Do you have any other enemies? "


    "Xiaomeng, don''t ask, I''m just some skin injuries. I was injured more seriously than this before. It''s nothing at all." Chi Fang dare not look up at her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Look up. What''s wrong? " Bai Xiaomeng frowns worried.


    "Go back first. You can have him here."


    "Why, you look up."


    "Pooh! Xiaomeng, chifang thinks he''s ugly and doesn''t want to make a bad impression on you, so he dare not look up to let you see it." Said Yang Xiaohu.


    "Yes, Chi Fang is afraid that you dislike him."


    "How can I? Look up." Bai Xiaomeng looks at Chi Fang strangely.


    Chi Fang can''t help but raise his head. If he doesn''t raise it again, it will appear that he is too counseled.


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at his face and frowned, "it''s really ugly."


    Chi Fang''s expression froze.


    "But it''s cute."


    "You mean he''s ugly?" Jiang Meng added.


    Yang Zhou, two people, "..."


    Then he laughed.


    "Do you two have any humanity? I''m hurt like this. You still laugh!"

 Chapter 5722

    Then he laughed.


    "Do you two have any humanity? I''m hurt like this. You still laugh!"


    "It''s so funny that I can''t help it!"


    "That is, when you put it in the pool and where you go, it''s not always a handsome guy!"


    "Hahaha, it''s uglier than me at last."


    "Well, I feel very comfortable."


    Pool, "..."


    "Go away!"


    "Well, let''s get out of here and let Bai Xiaomeng take care of you!"


    "Jiang Meng, let''s go back to class first. Come back after school. We are learning scum. We have to study hard. Xiao Meng doesn''t need to learn." Yang Xiaohu goes to pull Jiang Meng.


    "You two are not allowed to leave!" Chi Fang doesn''t want to continue to lose face in front of Bai Xiaomeng.


    "Xiaomeng, chifang has given it to you. Let''s go back first."


    "You go back and ask for leave for both of us." Bai Xiaomeng asked.


    "OK."


    The three ran away, leaving only Bai Xiaomeng. Chi Fang is going crazy.


    "Can you go? Do you need me to find a wheelchair to push you? " Bai Xiaomeng is worried that he can''t leave.


    "No, I can do it myself." Chi put his hand to his chest and got out of bed.


    However, as soon as he got out of bed, he bent over. Bai Xiaomeng hurriedly came to help him. She asked someone to push a wheelchair.


    Chi Fang feels very disgraceful. He was hurt more than this before. He got up to revenge after lying at home for three days.


    Now he is in a wheelchair. He just wants to block his face.


    Oh, there''s no need to stop him. No one knows who he is now.


    Pool put can feel their face has become pig head.


    Bai Xiaomeng pushes him to the ward. When he gets to the ward, Chi Fang lies on the bed. The nurse comes to infuse him with liquid.


    "Chifang, who did it? Tell me the truth." Bai Xiaomeng can finally ask him.


    "Don''t ask me about it. It''s the old grudge. I can solve it myself."


    "Is the way you''re going to solve it is to be called in to hospital?" Bai Xiaomeng stared at him angrily.


    "It''s my carelessness this time. There won''t be another time. Don''t be upset." Chi Fang is really angry at her. She has some nervous explanations.


    "You have to tell me what''s going on, or I''ll ignore you." Bai Xiaomeng sat down angrily, holding his chest in both hands.


    Chi Fang knows that she will not ignore herself, but his heart is still soft, "I said When I was in junior high school, I sent a gangster to prison. Now that he is out, he will not let me go easily If it wasn''t for your bodyguard to get there in time, I might have been killed. "


    Bai Xiaomeng is afraid to hear, "you send people to prison Why are you doing such a thing? "


    "Because he killed!" There was a chill in Chi Fang''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What? You''re scared. You don''t have to worry about it. I can solve it myself. " Chi Fang doesn''t want to involve her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaomeng just looked at him and took out his cell phone to make a phone call.


    "Hey, be sure to find out the mastermind of today''s fighting! I want him to break his legs and go to jail! " Bai Xiaomeng said in a cold voice.


    Chi Fang''s eyes widened in surprise. He couldn''t believe that Bai Xiaomeng gave such a cruel order.


    Break your legs and send to prison


    Does he know too little about her.


    Such a soft and cute little girl even said such cruel words.


    After Bai Xiaomeng put down her mobile phone, he looked at Chi Fang and stared at her in surprise, "what''s the matter? I have something on my face. "

 Chapter 5723

    After Bai Xiaomeng put down her mobile phone, he looked at Chi Fang and stared at her in surprise, "what''s the matter? I have something on my face. "


    "What you just said..."


    "What''s the matter? He beat you like this. It''s light to break his legs! You don''t really think I''m so soft and cute, do you Bai Xiaomeng gives him a white look.


    "You are."


    "Then you are wrong. If you dare to hurt the people I care about, I will never be half broken up!" Bai Xiaomeng''s lips are slightly hooked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You said I''m the one you care about? " Chi Fang feels that happiness is coming too fast. He can''t believe it.


    "Of course, you are the one I care about. You are my deskmate, and Jiang Meng is the one I care about. No one can bully you."


    Pool, "..."


    Ha ha, so it is.


    "You have a good rest. Don''t say so much. Sleep and wake up may be better."


    "I''m not sleepy. I''ve been sleeping all night. I can''t sleep now." Said chifang.


    "Sister nurse, add some calming ingredients to his medicine, and let him go to bed quickly." Bai Xiaomeng looks at the nurse.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''ll sleep." Chi Fang can only compromise. After closing his eyes, his mood is particularly complicated.


    He felt that he was really useless. How could it seem that Bai Xiaomeng would help him solve everything?


    But I have to admit that it''s nice to be protected and concerned.


    Especially this person is still the one he likes.


    Bai Xiaomeng saw him close his eyes, then he got up and sat on the sofa.


    He got a call from his brother. She got up and went to the bathroom to answer the phone.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, what''s the matter? Why do you still order who has both legs? " Xiaobai frowns. When did her sister become so violent.


    "You''ve seen my deskmate, almost killed today, and I have to avenge him."


    ¡°£¿ I knew you shouldn''t go to a school like that. What kind of good people could be in it? "


    "What do you say? How can there be any good people? " Bai Xiaomeng is not happy.


    "If you are a good person, how can you be beaten to be in hospital? It must be a feud with the people outside! I don''t think that kid is a good guy. "


    "Brother, you can''t say that to my classmates! Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it. "


    "What can you do? If you can''t move, you have to ask for other people''s legs. Why don''t you go to heaven? "


    "You want someone else''s life!" Bai Xiaomeng is not convinced.


    "I''m a man, can I be the same? You will give me a good school, a good study, then a good marriage, do not touch these dark things


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t want to talk to him any more. He hangs up.


    "Hello Hello... " Xiaobai looks at his phone being hung up by his sister. He turns around in frustration.


    This little girl is really becoming more and more disobedient. When she was a child, she was obedient. She was soft and cute and would not answer back. What he said was what he said.


    Now it''s better not to listen to anything and give such orders for a man.


    "What are you doing? What''s the circle? " Summer frowns to look at him, some hair ache.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, that little girl, has learned Come on, by the way, the woman you promised is back. What are you going to do? Do you really marry her? " Xiaobai sat down and stared at him.


    "I don''t want to talk about it right now. I''m going to be very busy recently. You''ll take care of all the company''s business." In the summer the cold voice gave orders.

 Chapter 5724

    "What are you doing? What''s the circle? " Summer frowns to look at him, some hair ache.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, that little girl, has learned Come on, by the way, the woman you promised is back. What are you going to do? Do you really marry her? " Xiaobai sat down and stared at him.


    "I don''t want to talk about it right now. I''m going to be very busy recently. You''ll take care of all the company''s business." In the summer the cold voice gave orders.


    "To be honest, I sympathize with you. I tell you, if you are really with Leng Fei, I think your family will be in a mess." The little white thief smiled.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." I don''t want to talk to him more in summer.


    "Oh, by the way, you say that lizu''er is really pitiful. He cured your leg, and now he is still pregnant with your children. He has served you both well. You are going to marry another woman in a flash. How can I feel that there is no one more pitiful than her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer ignored him and left quickly.


    Xiaobai shrugs helplessly. He''s just telling the truth. He''s really sweating for summer. If he doesn''t handle this well, he''s afraid that he won''t have a good life.


    He didn''t know what to do with it in the summer.


    He thought that summer should not be so brainless, after all, although the commitment to that woman is important, it is not as important as his own happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xiaomeng comes out of the ward. Chi Fang is looking at the bathroom with his eyes open. Seeing her come out, he quickly closes his eyes again.


    "If you can''t sleep, don''t sleep. Next time, you can sleep again." Bai Xiaomeng came and sat down.


    "Have you been scolded?" Chi Fang doesn''t want her to be blamed by her family for her own affairs.


    "No, my brother doesn''t think I should be so violent. I told him." Bai Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your family probably don''t want you to interact with people like me, do they? "


    "How can it be? Our family is free to make friends, and no one will interfere with anyone."


    "Xiaomeng, you really don''t have to worry about it."


    "Stop it, I''ll take care of it!"


    Pool, "..."


    Soft cute little girl is so aggressive that he can''t stop her.


    Chi Fang can only continue to rest.


    After the infusion, the pool put on a toilet. When he saw his face, the whole person was not good. Who was the ugly force in the mirror.


    He didn''t want to go out at all, not at all!


    But he had to go out.


    "I''ve got some special medicine delivered. I''ll give you a wipe." Bai Xiaomeng raised the ointment on his hand.


    "Xiaomeng, you can go back to class this afternoon. I''ll be in the hospital alone." The pool lowered its head.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you think. If I leave, you must be discharged at the first time. In recent days, I will watch you in the hospital and won''t let you have a chance to escape." Bai Xiaomeng snorted coldly.


    How could she have the heart to leave him alone in the hospital?


    "How do you know I want to escape?" Ikebana said immediately shut up, afraid to see her.


    "Turn your face! I''ll give you medicine. I''ll look at you these days. I want to leave. Dream. " Bai Xiaomeng raised his hand and turned around holding his chin.


    "Really? Are you really going to be with me all the time? Until I leave the hospital? " I can''t believe it.


    "Of course, I said that. You don''t want to escape. Take care of the injury. I will explain some questions to you."

 Chapter 5725

    "Of course, I said that. You don''t want to escape. Take care of the injury. I will explain some questions to you."


    Bai Xiaomeng sprays the medicine on his face. He doesn''t know if it really works as he said.


    Chi Fang was very happy. Unexpectedly, he could get along with her for a few days.


    Is it possible for her to like herself?


    All of a sudden, Chi Fang thought of his miserable face. His expression suddenly solidified. He may think too much about it. If he is holding it now, she will not spit.


    How dare he expect her to like himself? What a delusion.


    Chi Fang knows that she is a very kind girl. Even if it''s not her who meets this matter today, Bai Xiaomeng will help her if she is someone else.


    "Xiaomeng, have you ever liked anyone?" Chi Fang asks tentatively, pretending to be casual.


    "I like my family and my friends. Otherwise, why should I associate with them?" Bai Xiaomeng sprays his face once and puts down the medicine.


    Then wait and see if it works.


    "And who do you like?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him curiously.


    "I I also like my friends, classmates, deskmates You! " Chi Fang regrets after saying that. It''s not suitable for him to put on this face.


    "I mean, do you have a girl you like?"


    "Strange, aren''t you a girl?" Chi Fang looks at her helplessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. You don''t want to tell me. I''ll listen when you want to Bai Xiaomeng blinked at him.


    Pool, "..."


    He has told the truth.


    Forget it, she doesn''t understand. She''s not suitable to talk to her now.


    "I''ve got dinner delivered. I''ll have dinner later."


    Chi Fang nodded and sat there frustrated. He felt that his life should not be like this, which was totally different from his vision.


    He should be a real man, protecting the woman he likes, like a lion, with his own territory.


    However, he now feels like a lioness and is protected.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Li Zuer and ye finally meet a man they haven''t seen for two days. In summer, they come in by themselves. It can be seen that his legs have recovered rapidly recently.


    Ye is angry with him, so he ignores him. Li Zuer doesn''t care about him any more. Really, he uses her as a servant?


    At least she had his baby in her stomach.


    He looked at the two men and asked, "what are you eating tonight?"


    "Let''s eat air, right Mommy." Ye looks at lizu''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll take you out for dinner later." Lizu''er wanted to cook, but she didn''t want to cook when she came back in summer. She didn''t want to cook for him.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll take you there." Looking at two people in summer.


    "No, I''m going out on a date with mommy alone. You''ve been knocked out by both of us!" Said Ye unhappily.


    "Let''s go first." Li Zuer is really not in the mood to talk to summer. She is going to be swept out of the house. What else can I say.


    She just doesn''t give up Xiaoye. He likes himself so much, but he can''t take care of him.

 Chapter 5726

    She just doesn''t give up Xiaoye. He likes himself so much, but he can''t take care of him.


    But think about it another way. It''s also a good thing that ye has his own mother to take care of him when he leaves.


    Li Zuer has been bothered by this matter for two days. She''s almost finished shooting tomorrow, because she keeps ng, which leads to the slow progress of the play.


    "Wait a minute, what''s the matter with you two? Make it clear! " Summer displeased at two people.


    Ye, "..."


    He didn''t know what was going on. Mummy was in a bad mood these two days. He said that his own mother would come back and so on. Daddy didn''t come back again. He''s still confused.


    But he knew that no matter what happened, he was on the front line with Mommy!


    This will never change!


    Ye firmly holds lizu''er''s hand when he thinks of it. If Mommy runs away from home one day, he must go with Mommy!!


    So recently, he has to hurry up to discuss this with mummy. If mummy wants to run away from home, she must take him with her and never leave him behind.


    "We have nothing to do with it. Let''s go, ye." Li Zuer grabs Ye''s hand and walks out.


    Two people went to the door to change their shoes and went out. The expression on their face became dignified when they stood there in summer.


    He went to the sofa and sat down, lifting his hand to loosen his tie.


    Li Zuer and Xiao ye went out to have a hot pot. They had a good time. After eating, they went to the playground for a while.


    The two men came back with a lot of dolls.


    "Mommy, how can you do it? Why can''t I catch the doll? You must teach me! " Ye said excitedly.


    "Silly boy, what''s the difference? It''s very simple. In fact, I just bought a lot of money. If you can''t catch two, you''ll give up. If you can''t catch them, you''ll catch one. You''ll catch them all the time." Lizu''er is also very happy. Tonight''s hot pot and baby catching cured him.


    Ye''s face is muddled. Is that ok?


    When the two return to the car, the driver drives the car back. Lizur and ye are happy to count the dolls.


    "Mommy, yours, mine!" Ye divides the doll into two parts.


    "Well, half by one, it''s very good." Li zu''er holds the part that belongs to him.


    Both of them were very happy tonight, as if they had cleared the haze of the previous two days.


    "Mommy, if you run away from home, you can come back to my little house with me." Ye suggests.


    "You still have a small family?" Lizu''er looked at him in surprise.


    "Yes, I have an island. It''s my grandfather''s birthday gift. It''s my own. If you like it, we can go at any time." Ye said proudly.


    Li Zuer almost knelt for him. How can I catch up with the gap?


    Only a few years old, they have their own island!


    She''s in her twenties. She doesn''t even have a nest of her own!


    Do you want to be so exciting.


    "Ye, you are a real local tyrant." Li zu''er now thinks that his property will be his in the summer, so he is sitting opposite to a world-class local tyrant!


    The first ditch!


    "Mommy, my money is your money. I''ll raise you in the future, not Daddy." Ye said with great pride.


    "Little fool, I don''t need you to raise. As long as you are healthy and happy, I will be happy. I can raise myself." Li zu''er pinched the face of the little local tyrant.

 Chapter 5727

    "Little fool, I don''t need you to raise. As long as you are healthy and happy, I will be happy. I can raise myself." Li zu''er pinched the face of the little local tyrant.


    "Would you like to visit my own home some other day? When you leave home, go there." Ye is making his own calculations.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the two go back, the summer is not here. Ye thinks it''s incredible. Daddy seldom doesn''t care how long he has left.


    Lizu''er thinks it''s funny. Since she loves that woman so much, why talk about marriage?


    It''s funny.


    For the next two days, lizu''er was on the set. Today, her part was completely killed.


    "Joey, your play is over tonight. The director said that everyone will go out for a meal and give it to you. The money is calculated by the crew." The staff came and told her.


    "Well, that''s really thanks to the director, and it cost the crew money." Li Zuer is very kind.


    "See you in the evening." The staff left.


    Li zu''er went to remove her makeup and changed her clothes by the way.


    This filming experience is quite good. Although there was a big tear in front of her, she didn''t delay the play at last, so she was relieved.


    Then we''ll wait for the play to start.


    At first, it''s a location-based teleplay. I don''t know how to do it after remaking.


    At night.


    Li Zuer goes to the hotel with his car in summer.


    "Are you going to join director Yang''s crew next?"


    "Yes, you need to come in later. I''ll wait for you." Li zu''er looks at herself in the mirror. She has been under too much pressure recently. She stays up late again. She has a pox on her chin!


    "You are so early in the group, it must be an important role. I am a soy sauce supporting role." Xia Yufei looks at her with a smile.


    "I How can I? It''s also an important role. It''s good to have a role for me. What you think is too good. " Lizu''er doesn''t believe it.


    "Why don''t we make a bet?" Xia Yufei looks at her with a raised eyebrow.


    "All right, what''s the bet?" Lizu''er looks at him.


    "You must be female one or female two. If not, I''ll treat you to ten meals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zuer took a look at him and thought the bet was OK.


    "Then if I''m right, you treat me to ten meals."


    "Well, I''ll decide what to eat." Li Zuer immediately agreed, because she felt that Xia Yufei would lose.


    "No problem."


    When the two arrived at the hotel, the rest of the cast arrived.


    In fact, she is not the only one who has been killed today, so lizu''er is not so stressed, especially an older actor.


    Li zu''er hid in the corner to eat, take photos and send out his friends'' circle.


    Suddenly, she felt something was wrong. How could she get hot?


    She didn''t drink either. She knew she couldn''t, so she didn''t drink at all!


    Li Zuer feels a little bit bad, especially when Xia Yu flies over, she feels a little dry.


    She quickly got up and turned around and ran out.


    Xia Yufei, "..."


    Is he a tiger? How could she see herself running so fast?


    Li Zuer went to the bathroom. She knew that she had been recruited. She quickly took out her mobile phone and made a phone call in confusion.


    "Summer, come and help me!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Summer frown, get up and go out.


    "Summer, where are you going? You said you would accompany me to dinner. "

 Chapter 5728

    Li Zuer went to the bathroom. She knew that she had been recruited. She quickly took out her mobile phone and made a phone call in confusion.


    "Summer, come and help me!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Summer frown, get up and go out.


    "Summer, where are you going? You said you would accompany me to dinner. "


    A woman''s voice came, Li zu''er clenched his teeth, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Come quickly, or I''ll die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er hung up the phone and immediately turned on the tap to wash her face, but after several washes, the cold water was no longer useful to her.


    How could she not have thought that someone had drugged herself at the green killing banquet?


    Who is it?


    She hasn''t offended the crew lately.


    It''s not like there are people who hate themselves.


    What''s going on.


    Lizuer thought that summer would come as soon as before, but this time she thought wrong. In the past ten minutes, she had already scratched out countless blood marks on her arm, and he didn''t come.


    Li Zuer is glad that no one is here at this time, otherwise, she will die.


    Her consciousness became more and more vague. She had torn her clothes in pieces. Now if someone came in, her reputation would be completely destroyed.


    She has been waiting for the summer, but he has not.


    Just before she had fallen to the ground sadly and the consciousness completely disappeared, she saw a tall figure coming to her.


    The man looked at her and sighed. He bent down to pick her up and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Zuer woke up, she was in a hotel room. She was scared to fly. She looked down at her clothes. Her clothes were gone. She was wearing a red silk Pajama, which was sexy and enchanting.


    She was totally stupid. She wanted to remember what happened before, but she couldn''t remember.


    No impression at all!


    Li Zuer sat there, she suddenly smiled, so she didn''t come to the last summer.


    She was brought to the hotel by a strange man. She didn''t know what happened here.


    But what else can a strange man do to bring her to the hotel?


    She dare not expect to meet Liu Xiahui!


    The phone rings, she picks it up, and there comes the voice of summer, "where are you?"


    "Hotel!" Li zu''er reported two words indifferently.


    A breath in summer, "hotel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zuer hangs up her cell phone directly. Now she doesn''t want to talk to him.


    He is nothing in his heart. At the critical moment of life and death, he disappeared.


    It took a night for him to find himself?


    Ha ha, it''s really ironic.


    What on earth does she expect?


    Do you expect him to really love himself.


    She''s really stupid. That''s a world-class local tyrant. How could she like a girl who has no money, no power, and is ordinary?


    Lizu''er felt that she was going crazy. She felt that the agreement she had signed with him was going to be invalid, because she could not live with him anymore!


    She''s leaving now!


    She keeps the child herself, it has nothing to do with him!


    Li Zuer got up from the bed and looked at himself in the mirror. His red pajamas and white skin were really beautiful.


    She went to the dresser, picked up a big red lipstick and covered her small pink mouth!

 Chapter 5729

    Li Zuer got up from the bed and looked at himself in the mirror. His red pajamas and white skin were really beautiful.


    She went to the dresser, picked up a big red lipstick and covered her small pink mouth!


    Lizu''er looks at himself with red lips painted on his face. He looks a little better. Who brought him to the hotel yesterday?


    Do you have anything to do with others?


    She didn''t know. She closed her eyes and thought about yesterday''s dim figure. It was very tall and dressed in a suit. However, she couldn''t see someone clearly.


    Li zu''er fiercely opened her eyes and stopped thinking about it. She got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, she came out and saw a suit of clothes on the bedside table. She came and picked it up. It was a set of black pants, which was very capable, but not like ordinary people.


    Lizu''er took it up and looked at it. She was going to the bathroom to put on the suit and leave.


    The door of the guest room was opened. In the summer, I came in. When I came in, my eyes flashed with anxiety. When I saw lizu''er, I was back to normal.


    Lizu''er didn''t want to talk to him. He took his clothes and strode to the bathroom.


    After the summer, he reached for her.


    "What''s the matter? Less summer. " Lizu''er looked at him coldly.


    "What''s the matter?" Summer also turned to look at her.


    "Nothing happened. It was yesterday that someone gave some medicine. You know, it was that kind of medicine. Later, a man took it to the hotel." Li Zuer''s sarcastic lips.


    In the summer, the hand holding her arm kept pushing.


    "Let go. I''m going to change and leave now." Li zu''er tried hard to take back his arm, and he grasped harder.


    "Who is it?" In summer, he felt that he was going to explode. He wanted to go crazy. He regretted that he didn''t go there in time yesterday.


    "I don''t know I can''t see people''s faces at all. In fact, it doesn''t matter who they are. What''s important is that they are men. " Li zu''er pulled back his arm with all his strength and strode to the bathroom.


    In summer, he felt that his chest was very painful, and his eyes scanned everything in the house, and finally fell on the big bed.


    The bed is very tidy, except for the quilt being lifted up, everything else is normal.


    Luo Zheng came in and whispered, "there was something wrong with the monitoring system yesterday. There is no way to find out who brought Miss Li here."


    "It seems to have been premeditated!" In summer, I feel very upset.


    But seeing the bed clean, he was more relaxed.


    "It should be." Luo Zheng''s eyes are extremely cold and fierce.


    "Go and find out who did it."


    "Yes!"


    Luo Zheng turns and leaves.


    Lizu''er came out and went out directly. In the summer, he came after her and grabbed her. "Wait a minute."


    "You let me go, master Xia. From now on, I have nothing to do with you. I will pay you back the money I owe you! Don''t show up in front of me again. " Li zu''er said and went out.


    The summer pulled her back and pressed her against the wall.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t forget, you''re still carrying my baby!"


    "Yes, you can rest assured. You care about this child, I care more. I will let him be born safely. When he is weaned, I will give him to you." Li Zuer knows that his current strength is impossible to compete with him.

 Chapter 5730

    "Yes, you can rest assured. You care about this child, I care more. I will let him be born safely. When he is weaned, I will give him to you." Li Zuer knows that his current strength is impossible to compete with him.


    So she had to compromise on something.


    But, leave this matter, she will never compromise!


    "I don''t agree!"


    "What if you don''t agree? I''ve decided! You can also choose to lock me up, in that case, I may be killed with my baby! " Li zu''er pushed him away with a cruel look.


    She had never been seen in summer, which made him feel shocked.


    He knew that she wasn''t just talking. She could really do it.


    Li Zuer pushed him away, then he opened the door and walked away.


    Summer also followed out, he looked at the back of the woman''s decisive departure, black clothes and trousers, long flowing hair, as if he had seen this picture in his mind.


    This time, he didn''t stop her. She left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye confronts with him in summer. Ye stares at him fiercely, full of alert and anger.


    "You bullied Mommy. Where did she go?" Ye questions.


    "Leave for the time being." Summer sat down, some headache.


    "Are you looking for another woman, so Mommy will leave sadly?" Ye''s tears fall down.


    He thought that mommy was so pitiful that he was abandoned by daddy.


    "What are you talking about? She just left for a while." Summer just wants to know what happened yesterday.


    But yesterday, the man who framed lizu''er was very careful. He didn''t leave any clues at all. He couldn''t even find out any problems.


    Such a seamless plan can''t be made by ordinary people. Who did it?


    In summer, I think the people who do this must have something to do with it.


    "Don''t quibble, mummy has said. When mummy comes back, she will leave. I tell you, I don''t want mummy, I just want her." Ye looks at him in tears.


    "Your own Mommy? I don''t know who your own Mommy is. How could she know? " Looking at him in summer.


    "Don''t quibble. You''re a bad person. Those who make Mommy sad are bad people. I''ll go to find her now." Ye said and turned back to his room.


    Summer did not care about him, took out the mobile phone to check something.


    After a while, ye comes out with a small suitcase and looks like he''s running away from home.


    "Where are you going?" Summer frowned and walked over.


    "Go to find Mommy. I''m only with her. She''s gone, and I''m going to leave with her. You''ll live alone." Ye said and went out.


    "Beiming ye, don''t make a fool of yourself. You are my son!" Looking at him coldly in summer.


    "I know you don''t have to be so loud. I''m your son and I''m independent. I don''t belong to you." Ye tightens his mouth and pulls the suitcase out.


    "Good. Don''t come back when you''re gone." In summer, he put his pants in his pocket and stared at the boy angrily.


    "I have Mommy, I don''t want you, you are a bad person, bullying Mommy." Ye leaves without hesitation.


    Summer, "..."


    His expression is very gloomy. This kid is a white boy. He dare to talk to himself like this.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye goes downstairs, Xiaobao and the driver are waiting for him. When Xiaobao sees him coming out, he quickly comes over and puts his suitcase in the trunk.

 Chapter 5731

    After ye goes downstairs, Xiaobao and the driver are waiting for him. When Xiaobao sees him coming out, he quickly comes over and puts his suitcase in the trunk.


    "Where are we going, young master?" Xiaobao asked.


    "Go to Mommy." Ye said with a calm face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After two people get on the bus, ye lets the driver go to lizur''s house.


    He knows where mommy''s home is. Mommy''s only home except home.


    Ye thinks he is pitiful. He wants to share his property with Mommy!


    Li zu''er has been locked in his room since he came home. He didn''t clean up and cook as usual.


    Li''s mother thought it strange. She called for take out and called for her to eat.


    "Mom, I''m not very hungry. Please eat first. When I''m hungry, I''ll eat." Li Zuer is not in the mood to eat now.


    "Why don''t you come out and eat some?" Li Mu knocks on the door again.


    She knew her daughter well, and she could not have done it if nothing had happened to her.


    Lizu''er ignored and continued to sit there with his knees folded.


    When someone knocks, Li Mu has to open the door first.


    When she opened the door, she saw a cute little boy standing at the door. Li asked, "who are you looking for, little friend?"


    "Find my mommy." Ye''s serious answer.


    "Then you''re looking for the wrong place, kid. Go to another place." Li said she would close the door.


    "I didn''t make a mistake. My mother''s name is lizur." Ye looks at Li Mu very seriously.


    Li Mu, "..."


    "Little friend, you must be mistaken. It can''t be my daughter." Li''s mother thinks it''s funny. Where''s this kid from? She even plays a prank.


    "I really didn''t make a mistake, Mommy, Mommy..." Ye yells at it.


    The house of Li''s family is the old one. The sound insulation is not good. When Li zu''er heard Lin''s voice, he hesitated and came out.


    She can be cruel to summer, but she can''t be cruel to Ye.


    "Mom, it''s for me." Li zu''er said weakly.


    Li Mu was startled. "What do you say? Whose child is this? "


    "My employer, I''ll explain later." Li zu''er went to the door and said, "I''ll take you down. If you have something to say, go on."


    Lizu''er wants to take ye away. Unexpectedly, not only does he not leave, but he strides in and says, "Mommy, I decided to run away with you. I will live here later."


    "Don''t make any noise, ye." Lizu''er wanted to pull him. He ran in quickly. He would never walk.


    Lizu''er was helpless. She looked aside at her mother and could only say, "let''s have dinner first."


    In the kitchen.


    Li Mu looks at her and waits for an explanation.


    "This child doesn''t have a mommy. I work as a servant in his family. When he went to kindergarten, he wanted me to be his mommy. He didn''t want to be laughed at all the time by the children. Later, he called me used to it. I couldn''t correct it."


    "It turns out that''s true. Then I understand that this motherless child is eager for Mommy. I can understand this child. It seems that he likes you very much."


    "He''s a snack. I can conquer the world with my cooking."


    When Li Mu heard this, she laughed, "you''re right. Your cooking is the best in the world."


    "What''s the matter with you now? Why did he come home when you went home? "

 Chapter 5732

    "What''s the matter with you now? Why did he come home when you went home? "


    "Oh, there''s a difference between me and my employer. I don''t want to make it. He may be used to my cooking, so he''ll find it."


    "Didn''t you charge someone for a year? What are the differences now? You don''t want to do it? "


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve made a hole in Li''s money before. I can pay it back. Besides, if I get a new movie, I''ll have a lot of income. Then I can pay it back. Don''t worry about it." Li said.


    "If you need money, I can give it to you. In a word, don''t aggrieve yourself."


    "I know, mom, I won''t, you''re very kind to me."


    Li''s mother listened to her daughter''s words, and her expression froze. How is she treating her? It''s not good at all.


    When the mother and daughter go out, Ye is sitting upright. Looking at the beautiful little boy, Li feels like it.


    "Little friend, we didn''t cook at home today. It''s just a takeout. You can make do with it first. Next time we''ll have a good one."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just call me ye."


    "OK, I''ll call you Xiaoye."


    After three people sat down, they began to eat. Lizu''s son kept bringing food to little Ye. Little ye thought the food was not delicious, but his mother gave it to him, and he thought it was delicious.


    "Ye, call me sister later. Don''t call me Mommy anymore. It''s easy to be misunderstood." Lizur tried to communicate with him.


    "I think it''s good to call Mommy. It makes us look closer."


    "It looks like it''s a lie. We don''t need to be seen if we''re close."


    "Don''t......"


    Li zu''er helplessly looks at this young master.


    "He likes to call. Why do you have so many things? I want to be so soft and cute, but I haven''t yet." Li''s mother thought that the child was too painful for her daughter to take advantage of.


    Lizu''er has no problem seeing his mother. Lin insists. She doesn''t say anything.


    Little ye, mommy and Mommy are more happy.


    Li zu''er''s mood is particularly complicated.


    She has decided to break up with them.


    Today is the last time. After that, she won''t even see ye again.


    After eating, lizu''er wants to send Xiaoye back. He refuses to say anything and has to stay.


    Finally, Li''s mother advised her daughter to keep him.


    Li zu''er has no choice but to let Lin go.


    After bathing Lin, he runs to her bed.


    After taking a bath, Li Zuer also went back to bed and went to sleep with him.


    The next day, lizur made breakfast. After breakfast, she went out with Ye.


    After sending ye to kindergarten, she decides to go out and find a house.


    Since she decided to leave, she would not give herself any chance to repent.


    Including ye, she will not see you again.


    Li Zuer found a house in the morning and finally rented an attic.


    Although the house is simple and cheap, there is also a big platform for planting flowers and grass.


    She went home at noon to pack up her things, arranged the house simply, and was ready to have a rest.


    Director Yang''s crew let her go next week, and then she has a few publicity to do.


    Li Zuer calls Xia Yufei.


    "Where did you go yesterday, Joel? I can''t find you. " Xia Yufei is filming in the crew. He won''t finish filming until next week.

 Chapter 5733

    "Where did you go yesterday, Joel? I can''t find you. " Xia Yufei is filming in the crew. He won''t finish filming until next week.


    "Something happened to me yesterday. By the way, did you feel anything wrong at the dinner party yesterday?" Li zu''er really wants to know who is harming himself?


    "The wrong place, no, I was surrounded by them yesterday to pour wine. Later, I drank too much. What happened?" Xia Yufei is worried about her.


    "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll see you next week." Li Zuer then hangs up the phone directly.


    Since that incident, the people in the crew seem very friendly. She really can''t see who is the villain.


    Sure enough, the villain on the surface is not terrible, but the villain secretly.


    Because you don''t know who did it.


    Everyone is smiling when they see you, but you can''t see how they think and calculate you.


    Lizuer''s eyebrows wrinkled, and she felt a headache immediately, but fortunately, she had left the cast.


    I''ll meet the crew later. Just be careful.


    As for yesterday''s event, although she was totally oblivious, she was taken to the hotel by a strange man, and she thought that nothing had happened.


    After all, if it happens, she can''t feel nothing and still lie there safe and sound.


    Who is the man who took himself away yesterday?


    Is it a kind person passing by?


    Look at yourself pitifully, send yourself to the hotel?


    Do good things without a name?


    Lizu''er shook her head and stopped thinking. Fortunately, she didn''t have an accident, but she should be careful when she goes out again.


    Now what puzzled her most is who was the man who saved herself yesterday?


    She would like to regard that man as a hero passing by. She feels that things are not like that. That man She really doesn''t remember recognizing such a good man.


    Li zu''er thought for a while and then stopped thinking. Things passed. She was never a person who was obsessed with the past. Her principle of life is to look forward.


    So what happened in the past may have an impact on her for a while. Soon she can let it go and start again.


    Just like now, she will try her best to prepare for the challenge.


    The play she just finished filming has changed its name, now it''s called the prosperous Tang Dynasty. It''s very tall.


    There are two promotions this weekend. I heard there will be a popular variety show to promote.


    During this publicity, she will take a good look at the people in the cast to see if she can see who is wrong.


    Li Zuer decided to go to sleep.


    Anyway, she has nothing to do today.


    She turned off the mute directly.


    It was evening when she woke up.


    She takes a look at her mobile phone and finds that there are countless missed calls, all from ye.


    Li Zuer hesitated for a moment, but did not return.


    Now that she has reached this point, she can''t keep in touch with Ye anymore.


    This will only make both people sad.


    Li zu''er put away the mobile phone and got up to go to the supermarket to buy something to store.


    She is still used to cooking and eating by herself. Although the kitchen here is small and simple, she also wants to cook and eat by herself.


    Li zu''er changed into a simple dress and went out. Jeans and white T-shirt made her look bright and beautiful.

 Chapter 5734

    Li zu''er changed into a simple dress and went out. Jeans and white T-shirt made her look bright and beautiful.


    At the supermarket, Li Zuer bought some vegetables and fruits, paid the bill and went back.


    Out of the supermarket, she looked up and saw a car full of goods colliding with a woman. Lizuer rushed over and pulled the woman away.


    "Be careful!"


    The woman turned to see the car passing by her side, looking frightened.


    "Thank you, thank you, but for you, I would have been hit." The woman looked at her in surprise.


    "No need. Next time you look at yourself, don''t stand on the road." When Li zu''er saw that the woman was so beautiful, he could not help looking at her more.


    "I''m not feeling well now. Can you help me to the coffee shop over there?" The woman doesn''t look very well.


    "OK, I''ll help you through." Lizu''er is always a man. She can''t be weak at all. So she took a big bag of vegetables in one hand and helped the woman to the coffee shop with the other hand.


    After entering, lizuer asked her to sit down. The woman said, "thank you today. I''ll treat you to coffee."


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s time for me to go back."


    "Sit down, I''ll wait for me to pick me up. You should accompany me."


    When lizu''er saw that she had said that, he sat down with her.


    "My name is Leng Fei. What''s your name?"


    "My name is lizur."


    "It''s a good name. You look like a kind person." Lengfei looks at her with a smile.


    "Your name is nice, and you are very kind." Lizu''er smiled.


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time that I''ve been praised for my kindness. Isn''t it supposed to be beautiful?" Leng Fei laughed. ,


    "you look beautiful too You can be a star. "


    "I would like to, but my boyfriend doesn''t want me to go. He lets me rest at home." Lengfei''s face is sweet.


    Lizu''er couldn''t help but look at her so much. "Then your boyfriend is very kind to you."


    "Yes, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "No, what would you like to drink?" When lizu''er saw the waiter coming, he asked. He thought that since he had helped her, he would accompany her and wait for her family to come, because she didn''t look very well.


    "Milk."


    "Two glasses of milk, thank you."


    "Don''t you drink coffee?" The woman looked at her in surprise.


    "I''m not used to coffee." Lizu''er smiled.


    "I''m pregnant. I can''t drink coffee." Lengfei gently touches her belly.


    "Congratulations."


    "There''s nothing to congratulate. I''ve been bothered recently because my boyfriend is so excellent. There''s a woman outside who''s pestering him. I don''t know what to do. I even want to break up with my child." Lengfei ''s face was sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I think the child is innocent Why should I hurt my children? " Lengfei clenched her fist angrily.


    "You are right. In that case, you have nothing to worry about."


    "How can I not be entangled? Junior three is really hateful! She doesn''t exist in your life all the time. She doesn''t want to have a face. She just wants to steal your man. But I can''t. I can''t stand it any more. "


    "What''s your boyfriend''s attitude?"

 Chapter 5735

    "What''s your boyfriend''s attitude?"


    "He Of course, he loves me, but he has some unclear disputes with that woman. He asked me not to worry about it, saying that he would handle the outside affairs well. "


    "That''s OK. You can trust him. Why bother so much?"


    "I just think little three is disgusting! Don''t you think? " Leng Fei looks at her with cold eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er somehow thinks of Lin''s own mother, the woman who just came back. If that woman is his original match, is she also a junior?


    She felt Suffocated at the thought of it.


    "Miss Li, what are you thinking?" Leng Fei asked with concern.


    "Oh, nothing. I''ll go back first. Please sit and wait for a moment." Lizu''er doesn''t want to sit down any more. She feels uncomfortable.


    "Well, be careful on your way. My boyfriend will come and let him pay later."


    "Then thank you." Li zu''er picked up the things and left the cafe.


    After Li Zuer left, the expression on lengfei''s face changed completely and became callous.


    A man came over and bowed his head respectfully, "master."


    "Go back."


    "Yes!"


    When Li Zuer came back to her new home, she sorted the things and put them in the refrigerator. She took out an onion, tomato and meat stuffing, and prepared to make a spaghetti.


    She turned off her cell phone, and now no one wants to pay attention.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Ye is in the president''s office of Mingshi group.


    The little guy sat on the sofa with his arms in his arms and stared angrily at the man behind his desk.


    Ye has been staring at him for nearly two hours.


    "Young master, have some juice." The secretary came in again to deliver drinks. Looking at her little prince, she even stared at the president. She didn''t move for such a long time. She was also convinced.


    This is the only one who dares to treat her big president like this.


    Ye doesn''t move. The secretary puts down his things and leaves quickly.


    After doing a good job in summer, I look at him, "aren''t you tired?"


    "You''re going to find Mommy now! If you don''t get your hair back, I won''t forgive you! " Ye said angrily.


    "That''s how you talk to your father?" Summer frowns at him.


    "I''m angry if you don''t go. I''ll ignore you if I''m angry!" Ye continues to stare at him.


    "I won''t go. Don''t go home recently. Go to your grandma''s house." Said the summer frown.


    "I don''t want it. I''m going to find Mommy. You don''t want her. I want it! You are a bad man! " Ye angrily sweeps two glasses of juice on the table to the ground, gets up and walks out.


    Summer, "..."


    Ye leaves in a huff. The Secretary looks at him carefully. When he leaves, everyone looks at him.


    Everyone in the company knows how much their big president dotes on the little prince.


    What''s the matter today? The father and son are still in trouble.


    Ye gets in the car and immediately asks, "did you find Mommy?"


    "Not yet!" Xiaobao knows that he can''t find Miss Li at all, because the young master is deliberately stopping his people.


    After all, compared with the young master, his people are just a group of small minions.


    , "how do you work? Is it too busy lately? You can''t do anything. You can''t find my mommy. What''s the use of keeping you?" Ye is very angry.

 Chapter 5736

    His people are just a group of small, unsophisticated minions.


    , "how do you work? Is it too busy lately? You can''t do anything. You can''t find my mommy. What''s the use of keeping you?" Ye is very angry.


    "Young master, don''t be angry. In fact, if you think of some ways, you can let Miss Li come back." Xiaobao gives an idea. Hearing this, Xiaoye is stunned and asks, "what can I do?"


    "Pretend to be ill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m afraid Mommy will get angry."


    "I don''t think so. Miss Li loves you very much."


    "But pretending to be ill is not a long-term solution. Let''s keep this method. Let''s see if there is any other way." Said Ye with a frown.


    If I can''t find Mommy, I can only use this method.


    "I think your method is a little difficult. If you pretend to be sick, you have to cheat daddy, because now only daddy knows where Mommy is." Said Ye.


    "That''s right. Now young master has been secretly preventing me from looking for someone, otherwise I would have found someone long ago Yes. " Xiaobao finds out that he''s leaking. He quickly shuts up.


    "Hum, it''s not that you''re useless. I told you that when you''re free, you should try your best to improve yourself. Otherwise, how can you be worthy of me! I''ve become so good! " Ye stares at him.


    "Yes, I''ll try my best to improve myself. I''ve made a lot of progress recently!"


    "Is it? I don''t see it. "


    "I don''t have the time to play, of course I can''t see it."


    "OK, then I will give you a chance to play! Get a competition some day! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Bao thinks that he''s just looking for death. Even if he''s no better, he can''t be the opponent of those adult bodyguards.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is she now?"


    "Miss Li rented a house on her own. It should be for the sake of breaking off contact with the young master. This time Miss Li is determined to break off contact with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Young master, do you want to see Miss Li? She has rented a house now. The condition is very poor." Luo Zheng looks at the master carefully.


    "Don''t disturb her for the moment." Summer hands gently touch their mobile phones.


    "Yes, sir." Luo Zheng agreed and retired.


    Xiaobai came in, sat down on the opposite side of summer, and said, "no, I found that my sister has the sign of early love."


    "Xiaomeng is an adult, not a puppy love." Summer silent correction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The point is, that kid is a poor kid. I think he is tricking our sister."


    "As long as they are in normal love, how can they be regarded as a lure? Besides, is your family short of money?"


    "My family is not short of money! But I don''t think it''s very good if the gap is too large? "


    "Xiaomeng is so smart. Are you worried about her loss?"


    "She is clever, but her feelings are white paper. How easy to be cheated."


    "You think too much. If it''s OK, I''ll be off work."


    "Hello, I said you went to see Leng Fei? Li Zuer really don''t want it? I''ll tell you, you''re bound to regret it. " Xiaobai stops him.


    "Get out of the way. I have my own plan for this."


    "What''s your plan? Lizu''er has cured your leg. Isn''t it unfair to her that you''re killing your ass like this?"


    "I think you''ve been too busy lately!" Summer speechless stare at him, push him to go outside the office.

 Chapter 5737

    "I think you''ve been too busy lately!" Summer speechless stare at him, push him to go outside the office.


    "Well, I said you are a man. What are you going to do? Tell me about it. Can you stop saying nothing like this? " Xiaobai catches up.


    "Where are you going now? Go to see lengfei again? You won''t really marry her. I''ll tell you, your family won''t agree. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the summer, Xiaobai doesn''t care about him. He wants to run into the wall. Why are they both like this? My sister is like this. So is this guy in the summer.


    I don''t even have a person to say what I mean.


    Chi Fang''s injury has been cured for two days. Bai Xiaomeng has found the person who hurt Chi Fang. However, on a sunny day, she tells her that the chief conspirator has run away, which has not been found yet.


    Bai Xiaomeng is generous. Let the bodyguards fight against those people and give them a warning first.


    Bai Xiaomeng has been in the hospital with Chi Fang for the past two days. Now we all know that Bai Xiaomeng is a school bully, and he is very tolerant to her.


    After all, even if people don''t come to school, there is the highest school in the country, which is unprecedented in their school.


    The school leaders thought that they would wake up with a smile in their dreams.


    Using these two days, Bai Xiaomeng has been helping Chi Fang to review his lessons, and the level of Chi Fang is also advancing rapidly.


    This makes Bai Xiaomeng very happy.


    "Done?" When Bai Xiaomeng finished answering the phone, he came over and looked at the paper he had just finished answering.


    "One more question, just a moment." Pool put a pen in the rough paper fast calculation.


    Looking at his proficiency in formula, Bai Xiaomeng knows how much work he has done in this period.


    If Chi Fang doesn''t want to learn, no matter how hard she tries to teach, it''s useless.


    Bai Xiaomeng is glad that Chi Fang knows how to work hard.


    Three minutes later, the pool put down the pen, "OK."


    Bai Xiaomeng took the paper and looked at it. The choice and filling in the blank in front of him were right, but there were only a few small mistakes in the big questions in the back.


    "It''s not bad. You''ve made great progress. If you go on like this, you can catch up with me in the college entrance examination." Bai Xiaomeng praised.


    "How could that be? Who can match your brain?" Chi Fang was praised and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "What I''m saying is true. After all, it''s not long since you picked up your knowledge." Bai Xiaomeng looks at him with a smile.


    "There are still a few mistakes. I have to work harder." Chi Fang looks at his mistakes and decides to get full marks.


    "Well, then keep working." When Bai Xiaomeng was talking, she got up to get water to drink, but she stepped on something and stumbled to the pool.


    She overwhelmed the pool directly on the sofa.


    Chi Fang put his hand around her waist. He felt her soft body nervously, even afraid to breathe.


    The familiar light sweet fragrance lingered in his nose. He could feel that his body had changed greatly. Chi Fang felt that he was too shameful.


    Even though he is 20 years old and Bai Xiaomeng has grown up, he still feels that he has profaned her.


    Bai Xiaomeng was relieved after being frightened.


    "It''s dangerous. I almost fell down." Bai Xiaomeng spits out his tongue mischievously.


    However, her unintentional action almost made the man under her to break the skill.


    He almost kissed her.


    Fortunately, he held back.


    "You go down first." The pool kept breathing deeply for fear that it could not control itself.

 Chapter 5738

    "You go down first." The pool kept breathing deeply for fear that it could not control itself.


    "Good Does it hurt your wound? " Bai Xiaomeng is in a hurry to get up.


    But it didn''t work.


    "Hold me in your hand, and let me go." Bai Xiaomeng also looked at him nervously, but she was not nervous because of other men and women, but because she was afraid of hurting him again.


    "Oh."


    Chi Fang quickly let go of his hand, but after that, he regretted again.


    I really want to hold it.


    Just when Bai Xiaomeng thought of it, Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing came in with their dinner and saw the scene on the sofa for a moment.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. You go on. Let''s go out first." Yang Xiaohu turns around and goes out.


    "I''m sorry to bother you, when we didn''t come!" Zhou Daqing immediately turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute, what are you doing?" When Bai Xiaomeng got up, he stopped them.


    "We Avoid suspicion. "


    "What should I avoid?" Bai Xiaomeng looks puzzled.


    By this time, Chi fang had already sat up and turned red.


    "You two..."


    "I just fell down and accidentally fell onto the pool. Come in quickly. I''m starving. I''ve been waiting for you two for too long." Bai Xiaomeng''s melancholy complaint.


    "Oh, chifang, how are you feeling today?"


    "I''m ok. I''ll be discharged tomorrow. Where can I stay in hospital for this little wound?"


    "Haha, you''re in hospital, too." Yang Xiaohu squeezed his eyes at him.


    "Chi Fang, why are you so red? What, is it hot in the room? "


    "Blush? Should not have a fever, the doctor said to pay attention to him, do not let him have a fever Bai Xiaomeng felt his forehead nervously.


    Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing, "..."


    Then they burst into laughter. They mourned for Chi Fang. Such a simple girl, Chi Fang can only watch. When will it last?


    "What are you two laughing at? Did I say something wrong? " Bai Xiaomeng looks at them in wonder.


    "No, no, let''s eat." The two quickly put the food on.


    Bai Xiaomeng mumbled a few words and then took two pairs of chopsticks, one of which was handed to Chi Fang.


    "By the way, the bodyguard just informed me that the main conspirator of hurt Chi Fang ran away. You should pay attention to your own safety." Bai Xiaomeng told them.


    "Oh, it''s really a stinky mouse. People like that are only fit to live in the sewer." Yang Xiaohu sneered.


    "If he really hides in the sewer, our bodyguards are hard to find, and I can''t let them go to the sewer."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I can solve it myself. I won''t let him go." Said the pond coldly.


    Bai Xiaomeng took a look at him and found that when Chi Fang said this, he felt very strange.


    At the moment, his body exudes a little cold air, and his eyes are full of cruelty.


    "Well, I think you shouldn''t waste your time on that kind of person. You should improve yourself Don''t forget, you have to go to college. Don''t get involved with bad people. " Bai Xiaomeng reminds him.


    "I know. I won''t get involved with him. I know what I want to do now." Chi put out his hand and touched her head.


    "Well, remember what you''re saying now, so are you two. Try not to waste time on that scum." Bai Xiaomeng looks at the two boys opposite.

 Chapter 5739

    "Well, remember what you''re saying now, so are you two. Try not to waste time on that scum." Bai Xiaomeng looks at the two boys opposite.


    "We In fact, the person that scum hates most is Chi Fang


    "Yes, he is the most dangerous."


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaomeng frowned and felt nervous. "Do you want to send a bodyguard to protect you?"


    All three were stunned. Chi Fang asked, "won''t your family scold you? Would you doubt our relationship? "


    "No, my parents won''t scold me. I''ll tell them that it''s to protect their classmates. They won''t have any opinions." Said Bai Xiaomeng.


    "It''s ok Your mom and dad won''t doubt you? "


    "Doubt me what?"


    "Early love!" Yang Xiaohu said these two words out of his heart.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take for the pool to open up without breaking the paper.


    "Come on, I''m all grown-up. Why don''t I call it puppy love?" Bai Xiaomeng stares at the boy in the opposite direction.


    Yang Xiaohu, "..."


    He''s superficial!


    "My parents know I''m smart and won''t worry about me. Besides, I''m not going to fall in love."


    "You''re not going to fall in love? When are you going to fall in love? " Zhou Daqing asked for the pool.


    "I''ll talk about it after I go to university. It depends on fate." Bai Xiaomeng thinks it''s OK to fall in love. It''s important to see fate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to stick to time, right? Fate can''t stop it."


    "Yes, you can observe your surroundings, for example I? I''m so handsome? Don''t you think about it? " Zhou Daqing also touched his hair on purpose.


    Bai Xiaomeng immediately felt funny, "how can you? I don''t like you at all! I have to think about it as well... "


    Bai Xiaomeng looks to Chi Fang on one side. All three are watching her and waiting for her next words.


    "Eat." Bai Xiaomeng turns his head and his heart beats a little faster.


    Why did she think that Chi Fang was a little handsome just now? What''s going on?


    Three people, "..."


    Several people eat together, after eating, Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing two people packed things out.


    The door of the ward was opened and a man came in.


    Several people looked at the past, and when they saw the people coming, their faces were black.


    Especially in the pool, the face is as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Just now he is still pondering the intimate contact with Bai Xiaomeng. This meeting old pool has come!


    It''s a real sight!


    "Hello, uncle Chi!"


    After greeting Zhou Daqing, Yang Xiaohu slips away.


    After all, this man is the father of Chi Fang, and they can''t beat him.


    It''s embarrassing to stay.


    Because this man often teaches Chi Fang.


    The father taught him to let him go, but he didn''t save face.


    That is to say, Chi Fang''s face is thick enough, and sometimes he has to give in to his father''s obscene power.


    After all, he still lives under him.


    When Chi Fu saw that the little girl who was with her son in the hotel was still there, he was shocked for a moment, and then his face became worse.


    "You''re so skilled, and you''re in love!" Pool put a sneer.


    "I''m twenty, not early, not in love any more, and I''m old enough to be a man." The pool sat on the sofa motionless, as if it had no bones.


    "We didn''t have early love either. I was at the same table with him. No one took care of him. I''ll take care of him." Said Bai Xiaomeng.

 Chapter 5740

    "I''m twenty, not early, not in love any more, and I''m old enough to be a man." The pool sat on the sofa motionless, as if it had no bones.


    "We didn''t have early love either. I was at the same table with him. No one took care of him. I''ll take care of him." Said Bai Xiaomeng.


    Father Chi''s eyes flashed. He knew that he was not the one he could offend.


    "How do you know I''m in hospital? What are you doing here? " Chi Fang looks at him impatiently.


    "Ha ha, how do I know? My colleagues told me! It''s really a loss to me. "


    "How did I lose you? What do you think I''ll do without losing you? You feel disgraceful when I''m in hospital. Am I injured, and I don''t even have the qualification to be in hospital? "


    "Why don''t you tell me why you are in hospital?"


    "I was caught by a bad man and almost killed. What''s the matter?" Chi Fang has an unexplained anger in his heart.


    He has been making a quarrel with his father. When they meet, they will quarrel. They have never made a mistake.


    "Why don''t you tell me why people only catch you!" Chi Fu''s angry face turned red.


    "How do I know? By the way, aren''t you very good? You can check it for me. "


    "You are hopeless!"


    "Well, you''re here, you''re here, you''re here, you''re here, you''re here, you''re not going to be gossiped, you''ve got your goal. Let''s go." Chi Fang knows why he came, but he is not afraid of influencing his career.


    "Do you talk to your elders like this?"


    "Mr. Chi, what are you doing here? I really don''t understand! Is it to fight with Chi Fang? He''s a patient now. It''s bad for his recovery if you make such a noise. " Bai Xiaomeng didn''t want to talk. After all, it''s their father''s and son''s business. She is an outsider.


    But Chi Fu really kissed her.


    "I''m talking to my son. Don''t interrupt." Chi Fu frowned at her.


    "I can''t see from you that you look like a normal father. If you''re OK, please go back. Chi Fang is going to have a rest." Bai Xiaomeng sees off the guests with a cold face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t make trouble for me later!" The pond father throws down the thing on the hand, turns around to walk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait a minute, and when you leave, please pay for your hospitalization." The pool has a light opening.


    Pool parent, "..."


    After Chi Fu left, Bai Xiaomeng asked, "why do you let him pay for his hospitalization? It doesn''t cost much."


    "Although there is not much money, I can''t let you spend it. If I don''t spend his money, he will spend it on all three annoying people." Chi Fang sneered. He could spend more.


    "You, don''t care about them too much, it will only destroy yourself. The person you should care about most is yourself." Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t want him to focus on the people he hates.


    "I know, I won''t, but I still don''t want to make them feel better." Chi Fang smiles.


    Bai Xiaomeng poured him a glass of water and said, "take the medicine first, and I will go back later."


    "Do you want Yang Xiaohu to give it to you? You''ve been working hard these two days. "


    "I didn''t do anything when I was working hard. I just told me the topic."


    "I used to be ill, and nobody was with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaomeng felt sad when he looked at him.


    I don''t know why his father doesn''t love him at all.

 Chapter 5741

    I don''t know why his father doesn''t love him at all.


    Obviously, he is his own son. Every time he meets him, he acts like an enemy with deep hatred.


    Is anyone really better off in such a relationship?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be with you later." Bai Xiaomeng smiles at him.


    Chi Fang looks at her bright smile and slowly relaxes. If the misfortune in the first half of his life is to meet her in the second half of his life, he would rather not be unlucky.


    Bai Xiaomeng accompanies him for a while, and then goes home. She hasn''t been home for two days. If she doesn''t go home again, her family should kill her.


    On the way, she sent a message to Xiaodie and asked her how she was. Xiaodie returned a message to her. Bai Xiaomeng could feel her sweet breath from her message.


    Bai Xiaomeng is confused. Is it really important to find a lover?


    She felt that she was very happy. Her parents and brothers loved her most. She had nothing to lose.


    When he came back home, Xiaobai immediately ran to her and asked dongwenxi. Baixiaomeng didn''t hide anything from him. He told him all he had done.


    Xiaobai has no excuse to suspect her sister''s early love or psychological ghost, because the girl is too honest.


    However, even if there is no idea in my sister''s mind, it doesn''t mean that the stinky boy has no idea.


    His sister this type of girl, in the eyes of men is a Tang Monk meat!


    Fortunately, my sister hasn''t been enlightened yet.


    The emotional aspect is still blank.


    ¡­¡­


    Li zu''er is very worried these two days. Now she is separated from summer. She has no one to protect herself. I don''t know how Li family will deal with herself.


    For her own safety, she chose to stay at home.


    But after two days at home, she felt that she was going to get moldy and wanted to go out.


    Fortunately, I can go to the cast tomorrow, and then I won''t be so bored.


    Li Zuer finds that she is really not suitable for living alone, so she likes to have more people or go out.


    She opened the refrigerator. There were only a few eggs left in the refrigerator. She ate all the vegetables. She decided to spread an egg cake at night.


    The kitchen was outside. She came out with her eggs. She was shocked when she saw the people standing on the terrace outside.


    After the summer, her expression became very cold. She ignored him and walked into a simple kitchen.


    "How did you move here?" Summer has come, the mood is complex.


    "It''s none of your business." Li zu''er took out a bowl, beat the eggs in it and broke them with chopsticks.


    "If you really don''t want to see me, I can arrange another apartment for you."


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "Zu''er." Summer came up and grabbed her arm.


    "Please, can you stay away from me? It doesn''t mean I''m miserable when I live here. I just don''t want to waste money. I don''t want to see ye now. I think it''s better if I don''t see him! So my business has nothing to do with you! Please leave my house at once! " Lizu''er looked at him coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I choose to live here. I can choose to live in a big house, but I don''t want to. Understand?"


    "Come back with me."


    "Ha ha ~ don''t forget, I slept with other men, which you can accept? You are a man, too. " Lizu''er looked at him with a sneer.


    "I know you didn''t." Summer has been watching her closely, and her mood is more complicated.

 Chapter 5742

    "I know you didn''t." Summer has been watching her closely, and her mood is more complicated.


    "You''re so funny. How do you know if you haven''t? That night he took possession of me in the bathroom. I''m the client. I''m very clear! It''s a pity that I didn''t see what the other side looked like. " Li zu''er said with a sneer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer holds her arm''s hand to be more forceful, the expression also becomes sinister.


    "Don''t get back at me! Do you know what will happen if I believe it! "


    "Tut, why should I lie? I mean the truth! I was sleeping by that man, or how can I get rid of my medicine? I''m just telling you the truth. " Lizu''er is trying to cheat him.


    In summer, he stared at the girl in front of him. His eyes changed little by little. He felt as if he had been hit several times on his chest.


    Lizu''er smiled and said, "thank you for taking care of me. I''ll pay you back the money I owe you. Take care of Ye. Don''t meet him again. Please don''t know him when you meet him."


    "What you said is true?"


    "I don''t need to pour dirty water on myself. You are a world-class hero. I should wash myself completely. Even if I''m only a junior with you, I should be grateful. I don''t need to do that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Please come back!" Li zu''er pulled back his arm and went on with his work.


    In fact, her heart is not good where to go, because she is an actor, she can control her emotions.


    Li zu''er makes egg pancakes for himself, only when the man doesn''t exist and doesn''t know how long it will take, a mobile phone rings behind him and leaves in summer.


    Lizu''er was relieved at last.


    Look at the pancakes in the pot. They are all scattered. They don''t look like anything.


    Lizu''er turned off the fire, filled out the cake, and brought it into the house.


    She sat there in a daze, until the pancakes were cold, lizu''er picked up chopsticks and swallowed them casually.


    When he returns home in summer, Lin is losing his temper and has made a mess of his family.


    What I saw when I entered the door in summer was pieces of the ground. Ye has smashed all the things that can be smashed at home.


    "What are you doing, northern Ming ye?" Summer angry questioning.


    "I want mommy, I want mommy, you return my mommy! Pay me back! "


    At the moment, Lin is as mad as he is. His eyes are fierce. He can''t bear to see Mommy any more.


    "Get over here and admit it!" Requirements for cold sound in summer.


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want it! Ah ah I want mommy, I want mommy! " Ye rushes to the coffee table and overturns it.


    In summer, he is hurt by his angry chest. He comes to catch her. Lin turns around and runs. But he slips and falls down. The whole person lies in a piece of glass.


    In summer, he was scared to death. Xiaobao was also scared to be silly. The bodyguards looked at each other


    In summer, he runs to turn over Lin, stabs several pieces in his chest, and blood is pouring out


    "Mommy, I''m in pain. I want mommy I want mommy... " Ye is too painful to open his eyes. His body is shaking and he is crying.


    Summer''s heart is broken. He picks up ye and rushes out, looking at all the people who are silly there and yells, "what are you doing? Hurry to the hospital!"

 Chapter 5743

    Summer''s heart is broken. He picks up ye and rushes out, looking at all the people who are silly there and yells, "what are you doing? Hurry to the hospital!"


    Xiaobao and others reflected and ran out quickly.


    Little Ye has shed a lot of blood on the way. He dare not touch him in summer, but can only watch. The time along the way makes him feel as if he has passed several centuries.


    He doesn''t dare to move Ye. He''s afraid that the pieces will stick in the key parts. If he moves rashly, he will kill her.


    He can only watch Ye''s blood flow continuously. He is in a coma. In summer, he feels his heart has stopped completely.


    He wanted to kill himself regretfully. Why did he go after him? Ming knows that there are so many pieces on the ground. He is still so small. It would be dangerous to do so!


    But he did.


    When he arrived at the hospital, his legs were too soft in summer. After he was pushed into the operating room, he knelt on the ground.


    Luo Zheng hurriedly came to help him and helped him to sit on a chair.


    Xiaobao is crying to call his wife. Gu Qingxin hears that his grandson has been hurt so badly. He immediately orders someone to prepare the plane and fly to the hospital.


    "Don''t be too sad, young master. He''s lucky and will be fine." Luo Zheng advised him.


    In the summer, I waved my hands powerlessly. I grabbed my hair and sat there in a very painful shape. My mind was blank.


    If anything happens to ye, he can''t live.


    Ye is his life.


    As time went by, the door of the operating room was tightly closed, and the medical staff came in and out occasionally.


    Gu Qingxin arrived in less than ten minutes. She rushed in and asked, "how is it going? How is ye now? "


    "Madam, the young master is still in it. It''s not clear at present. He has a lot of blood and a lot of pieces in his chest. What can I do, madam? I''m afraid." Xiaobao''s crying is going to faint.


    Gu Qingxin looks at his son and strides over to question him. But looking at his painful appearance, she doesn''t ask at last.


    "Luo Zheng, what''s the matter? Tell me clearly." Gu looks coldly at the man on the other side.


    Luo Zheng can only tell the situation at that time.


    "What''s going on? Why did zu''er leave and disappear? " Gu Qingxin frowns and asks, she doesn''t think Li Zuer is an irresponsible person.


    "This..." Luo Zheng doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, let''s see what happened to ye first. If anything happens to ye, none of you can escape! Get out of here and be punished! " Gu Qingxin seldom has such a big temper.


    Everyone is very worried about the situation of the young master now. If the young master is really busy, they will not forgive themselves.


    Everyone is waiting outside. In summer, the water drops on the tip of the nose drop by drop. There are tears and cold sweat.


    After another two hours, the operation was finally over. In summer, I stood up violently, because it was too fast, and my legs were uncomfortable.


    He came quickly and looked at the doctor nervously.


    The doctor took off the mask and explained, "the situation is very dangerous. There is a piece of debris that almost pierced the artery of the young master''s heart. Now it has been dealt with, and there is no danger of life. The current situation is that there is too much blood loss, and it is necessary to take good care of the wound, which may suffer more recently."


    In summer, he and Gu are so upset that Lin is pushed out. The little guy is lying on the hospital bed, looking even weaker and helpless.

 Chapter 5744

    "The current situation is that there is too much blood loss, and it is necessary to take good care of the wound, which may suffer more recently."


    In summer, he and Gu are so upset that Lin is pushed out. The little guy is lying on the hospital bed, looking even weaker and helpless.


    Like a poor little animal.


    Little Ye lies there with a big breathing mask on his face and tears on his eyes. The hearts are broken.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Gu Qingxin has been staying in front of the hospital bed, sitting not far away in summer, staring at his son.


    The door of the ward is pushed open, and Xiaobai rushes over. He looks at Xiaoye on the bed nervously. His heart is also pumping. When he got the news, he was scared to death.


    "How are you? How could this happen? What''s the matter? " Xiaobai doesn''t know what happened.


    "The wound has been treated. The next step is to take good care of it. You don''t have to worry too much." Gu Lixin looks tired now.


    She really wanted to be hurt by herself and her grandson.


    "Auntie, that There are doctors and nurses here to take care of it, or you can go back to have a rest first, and I and summer are here. " Xiaobai persuades her.


    "If it hadn''t been for him, Lin wouldn''t have been hurt so badly. How could he have been a father!" Gu Qingxin is really angry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobai looks at summer. What''s the matter? He loves his son in summer, but he is in pain like an eye bead. How can his injury be related to him?


    "Auntie, he loves Lin so much in summer. He will take good care of him..."


    Gu Qingxin waved to him to stop saying, "I won''t leave. I''ll go back in the evening and you will take care of him."


    "Well, I''ll have some porridge delivered." Xiaobai finished walking to summer side, said, "go out to talk."


    In the corridor, after Xiaobai knew what happened, he didn''t know how to say it. After all, it can''t be all summer''s fault. Ye smashed something and slipped.


    "I said you too I told you to be careful. What''s so good about lengfei? You don''t even care about your son! "


    "I promised her that now she is not in good health. When she is better, I will find an opportunity to make it clear to her."


    "What can I say? Come on, you didn''t marry her again. You two have nothing to do with each other, OK? Even if you tell her that you have someone you like, it''s not too much. At the beginning, it was the promise she forced you to make. " Xiaobai is speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How are you doing now? Li zu''er has left you. Ye is injured like this. The price is not enough. How far do you want to go before you realize the reality? "


    "Let''s wait until ye wakes up. I don''t think about anything else now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobai can''t help him, "where is lizu''er now?"


    "She went out and rented a house." Summer thought of today''s words she said to herself, chest burst of suffocation.


    He doesn''t know if she''s telling the truth or is she deliberately angry with himself?


    Thinking of these headaches, he fidgeted and took out a cigarette.


    "OK, this is the hospital. Smoking is forbidden. You should go and deal with that cold phenanthrene right now! Otherwise, there''s something worse waiting for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re late now! Don''t do anything to hurt the person who is closest to you. "

 Chapter 5745

    "You''re late now! Don''t do anything to hurt the person who is closest to you. "


    Summer is still silent. Xiaobai doesn''t know what this guy is thinking. He wasn''t with summer before. Now, although they are related as brothers, this guy doesn''t tell himself everything.


    Xiaobai is too lazy to talk to him like this. "I''ll go in and have a look. How do you think about it?"


    After Xiaobai left, he took out his mobile phone and sent it to stay for a while in summer. After putting it away, he also entered the ward.


    It''s night when ye wakes up. After waking up, ye always cries for pain.


    Gu Qingxin is going to be in a bad mood. He keeps coaxing him and yells at the doctors with a rare tantrum.


    Doctors can only give ye some small side effects of anesthetics to relieve his pain.


    He wants to see him in summer. Lin is very excited to let him go. He doesn''t want to see him.


    "Ye, don''t cry, don''t move. What can I do if the wound hurts again? I''ll let your father go first." Gu Qingxin angrily asks his son to go to one side first and stop coming here.


    Summer in the heart is very uncomfortable, he can only first back, dare not go forward, afraid to stimulate his son again.


    His hand tightly clenched into a fist, the whole heart is dripping blood, does the son hate him so much now?


    "Mommy, I want my mommy." Ye cried. His pale face was covered with tears. He looked very pitiful.


    "Mommy? You want mommy? But... " Gu Qingxin holds his grandson''s hand tightly. No one knows where his mother is?


    Summer knows that the mummy in his son''s mouth refers to lizu''er, which is not what mummy understands.


    He just had a calm face and didn''t speak.


    "Mommy Mommy... " Ye''s mouth keeps shouting, and he sleeps again.


    Gu Qingxin feels that her heart is going to break. She would like to beat her son hard. How can he let such a small baby get such a big hurt.


    "Is Ye looking for lizu''er? You can call her and let her come over. Lin is so hurt now. It''s hard to see anyone you don''t want to see again. " Xiaobai''s persuasion in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer left the ward, Xiaobai saw him like this, finally was relieved.


    Fortunately, this guy listened to his opinion.


    In the summer, he called lizuer, but no one answered. He suspected that he had been blacklisted by her.


    He asked Luo Zheng to find a mobile phone of his subordinates and dial it again. Before long, the phone was picked up.


    "Hello, who is that?" Li zu''er''s voice is very polite.


    "It''s me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t hang up. Lin is injured. He wants to see you." Summer said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ye is injured Are you kidding me? I tell you, I won''t be fooled. " Lizu''er sneered. She had not been cheated before.


    "It''s true that he''s hurt a lot. Come and see him. Even if you hate me, you can''t even hate Ye." The voice of summer was choked.


    "I won''t believe you!" Lizu''er thinks it''s summer.


    "He was injured because of you. If you think I lied to you, you can not come. He is in XX ward of the hospital. He is seriously injured. He hasn''t woke up yet. If you don''t come, do it yourself." Summer said not much, directly hung up the phone.

 Chapter 5746

    "I won''t believe you!" Lizu''er thinks it''s summer.


    "He was injured because of you. If you think I lied to you, you can not come. He is in XX ward of the hospital. He is seriously injured. He hasn''t woke up yet. If you don''t come, do it yourself." Summer said not much, directly hung up the phone.


    Lizu''er put down the phone and was ready to go to bed. Tomorrow, she will join the cast. She will have a good sleep tonight.


    But after lying down for less than a minute, she sat up again, feeling uneasy. Is Ye really hurt?


    Today, she did feel uneasy for a while. She was depressed and short of breath. She thought it was the Li family who cursed her. Is it really the reason for Xiao Ye.


    Thinking that she could no longer sit here, she got up to change clothes and took the bag and went out of the door.


    Even if it''s a fake, she has to go and have a look!


    Li zu''er ran out of the path and reached for a taxi. "Master, go to the hospital."


    Along the way, Li Zuer''s restless feeling became stronger and stronger, and she kept urging the driver to drive faster.


    Finally, when she got to the hospital, she got out of the car and rushed to the hospital.


    When she got to the floor she said in summer, she went to the nurse station and asked, "Hello, I want to ask, do you have a small patient today?"


    "Who are you? This is the privacy of the guest and cannot be disclosed without permission. " The nurse looked at her warily.


    "Er That''s right. Is it Beiming ye? His father''s name is Beiming summer? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er knows it''s true when she sees the appearance of the little nurse. She can''t care about anything else anymore. She rushes to the ward of little Ye.


    Luo Zheng is guarding outside. Seeing her coming, she hurriedly comes. Xiaobao is still crying.


    "What''s going on? How''s Lin''s injury? Is it serious? What the hell is going on! " Li zu''er looks at Xiaobao crying so sad that he is scared to lose all three souls.


    "Little young master can''t find you. He made trouble at home today. He smashed the whole family. Later, he fell down carelessly, and the pieces went into his chest and several pieces were pierced." Luo Zheng said a simple sentence.


    Li zu''er feels shivering all over. Even if she doesn''t see the scene at that time, she can imagine that ye is so small. If the fragment is bigger and stabs her chest, it will kill him.


    Lizur almost fell down.


    She turned around and rushed into the ward. When she saw the child lying on the bed, her legs became softer. Her hand quickly held the door frame.


    When people in the ward saw her, a big stone in their heart finally landed.


    Summer eyes complex looking at her, heart also violently rolling up, in fact, he is not sure whether she will come.


    Since she can come, it means that she really loves and cares for ye. She would rather be cheated by herself than come to have a look.


    Gu Qingxin has been advised to go back, so there are only four people in the ward, Xiao Ye, nurse, and Xiao Bai in summer.


    Li zu''er walks to the bed step by step. She looks at Lin in the bed. He is lying there, his face is particularly pale. He seems to have lost too much blood.


    The long eyelashes trembled slightly. It can be seen that he was not sleeping steadily. He should be suffering a lot.


    Li zu''er kneels down in front of the bed this time. Xiaobai is upset. He is angry. How nice is Li zu''er. She really loves him. But how can she bear to hurt her in summer?

 Chapter 5747

    Li zu''er kneels down in front of the bed this time. Xiaobai is upset. He is angry. How nice is Li zu''er. She really loves him. But how can she bear to hurt her in summer?


    "Mommy Mommy Don''t go Mommy... " Ye starts to talk again, his expression becomes painful.


    Li zu''er quickly holds his hand. Tears have already overflowed. She chokes and says, "Lin, Mommy is here. Mommy doesn''t leave Mommy will be with you. "


    "Mommy..." Ye should have heard her voice, called her again, and then he went to sleep peacefully.


    Looking at this magical scene, Xiaobai''s mood becomes very complicated. Although Xiaoye is very close to him, people who really know him know that he is not close to his heart.


    It''s the first time to rely on one person.


    This summer is the best time to marry lizu''er, let alone he has no feelings for lizu''er.


    Obviously I like people, but now I treat people like this for a woman I haven''t seen for several years.


    Xiaobai wants to turn a hundred white eyes at him.


    Li zu''er can''t calm her mood. She is so heartbroken that she kneels on the edge of the hospital bed, holding Lin''s hand and crying.


    Xiaobai can''t see it anymore. Come and push it for summer. Let him come and comfort him.


    Summer came and reached for her shoulder. "Get up first. He''s not that serious."


    Lizu''er angrily shook off his hand and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "It''s not serious. The doctor said that there was a piece of glass that was going to pierce the aorta of the heart and almost died." Xiaobai said.


    Hearing this, Li zu''er was shocked and her body trembled even more.


    She looked up, tears are more fierce, even so dangerous.


    "It''s ok now, just take a good rest." Summer helplessly stare at Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai shrugs. If he doesn''t understand, how does lizu''er know that he is so hurt? Now he has to find a way to prevent lizu''er from leaving.


    Lizu''er can''t hear the words of summer at all. Now she is really angry with him. Why do you want to hurt Lin so badly?


    "You get up first." Summer forced her up from the ground.


    "You let me go, I don''t want to argue with you now." Lizu''er stared at him coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or you can go out and talk first. I''m here with the nurse. You don''t have to worry." Xiaobai can''t stand the way they are getting along.


    "I have nothing to talk to him about." Li zu''er''s voice is particularly cold. She has been completely devoted to this man.


    "In summer, if you do something wrong, you''ll apologize first. Don''t be so good. You will only make ye feel uncomfortable in the middle. Look, you''ve only been upset for a few days, and ye will be hurt like this. If you go on, won''t you really kill ye?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t make any trouble with him. We two have nothing to do with it." Li zu''er''s face has not changed at all.


    "Mommy ~"


    when three people are talking, a small voice like a kitten rings, which makes all three people shake.


    Li zu''er looks at the hospital bed quickly, and ye is awake. However, his eyes are still a little dazed. Her heart is aching because of the poor and uncertain eyes.

 Chapter 5748

    Li zu''er looks at the hospital bed quickly, and ye is awake. However, his eyes are still a little dazed. Her heart is aching because of the poor and uncertain eyes.


    "Ye, I''m here. Are you awake? How are you feeling now? Will it hurt a lot? " Li Zuer regretted that if she knew that her departure would have such an impact on him, she would not go missing with him.


    She thought it would make Lin''s thoughts fade. How could he have nearly killed him.


    Li zu''er''s tears brush down.


    "Mommy, I don''t hurt at all when I see you. I''m so happy." Ye stares at her, and big tears fall down the corner of his eyes.


    "Then tell mommy, where do you hurt? Will the wound hurt very much? "


    "Well, it''s not very painful. Don''t worry about me, Mommy." Ye looks at her.


    "How can it not hurt? Don''t talk, Mommy will be here with you all the time. "


    Now for Li Zuer, nothing is more important than Lin''s injury.


    "Will it delay your work?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Li zu''er shook his head hard.


    "Mommy, you don''t want to hide from me. When I can leave the hospital, we live together. I have a house." Ye looks at her pitifully.


    "Good!" Lizu''er can promise him anything now.


    Hearing this, ye laughs happily, "great, I''m so happy! I can finally meet Mommy Live together, I don''t want to leave Mommy


    As ye finishes, his lashes shake and he slowly closes his eyes.


    Li zu''er is scared. She shouts nervously, "Ye!"


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''m just sleepy. I''m too sleepy. I''ll go to bed first."


    Li zu''er is scared. In summer and Xiaobai are also scared to have soft legs. They call the doctor.


    Finally, the Doctor confirms that ye is really asleep. The three of them are relieved.


    Gu Qingxin calls Xiaoye and asks her about it. In summer, she says she has nothing to worry about.


    Gu Qingxin scolds him again on the phone. In summer, he is helpless.


    "I''ll stay in the hospital tonight. Call me if you need anything. I''ll ask the nurse to give you two extra beds." Xiaobai then asked the nurse to do it.


    Li zu''er must not leave. She can''t leave in summer. Although she doesn''t want to share a room with him, she can only bear it for Lin now.


    Li Zuer lies next to Lin. if he wakes up or needs to, he can see her at the first time.


    In this case, she can''t fall asleep, and it''s impossible for her to go to sleep for the rest of the night.


    She doesn''t even dare to ask Lin more about his specific injury. She can''t bear it.


    Li Zuer lies on the bed and looks at Ye. She covers her mouth sadly and cries. The pain from the bottom of her heart is beyond her control.


    Listening to her repressed cry in summer, she was even more upset.


    He lay on the bed and looked up at the ceiling. His heart was very bitter.


    In the middle of the night, ye wakes up again. The first thing he wakes up is to find lizu''er and see that mommy is sleeping next to him. He is relieved.


    Li Zuer talked with him for a while, fed him a few mouthfuls, and the little guy fell asleep again.


    Li zu''er gently touched his face, saw that he was in a good condition, and her heavy mood relaxed a lot.

 Chapter 5749

    Li zu''er gently touched his face, saw that he was in a good condition, and her heavy mood relaxed a lot.


    As long as ye is OK, she can really make any sacrifice, even if it will reduce her life span.


    Li zu''er looks at Ye. She has a stabbing pain in her heart. She keeps thinking about what she has done. She regrets it. Maybe she is too selfish. She only thinks about herself. She has never thought about Ye''s feelings.


    She underestimates Lin''s feelings for himself. Lin''s feelings for him are much deeper than he thinks.


    She even thought that as long as the time was longer, ye would forget himself, but unexpectedly, his feelings for himself were so strong.


    Li zu''er can''t sleep at all. She dare not move, for fear of quarreling with Ye. She can only lie here and look at the face.


    He can''t sleep in summer. He is in the direction of Xiaoye and lizu''er. It''s so complicated.


    In the middle of the night, the nurse got up to check Xiaoye''s condition, and he had a fever as expected. This is the cause of the wound. It''s easy to have a fever if there''s a wound on his body. What''s more, Xiaoye is a child, and his resistance is weak.


    Li zu''er was worried about it. According to the doctor''s instructions, he received warm water to wet his forehead.


    Summer wants to help, Li Zuer ignores him directly, turns around to another direction, he comes here, she turns over again, in a word, she just doesn''t want to see him, and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Fortunately, ye doesn''t have a high fever. He has a low fever all night. At dawn, the fever has basically subsided.


    Li Zuer is at ease at last. Fortunately, it''s not very serious.


    Ye wakes up in the morning. When he wakes up, he sees lizu''er and feels relieved. He stretches out his small hand. Lizu''er quickly holds his hand.


    "How are you feeling, ye?" Lizur looked at him nervously.


    "Pain, hunger."


    The numbing force of the wound is over again. Ye feels the wound is particularly painful, and he is a little hungry now.


    "You have to endure for a while, and then you can use the medicine to stop the pain. Now you are hurt, you can only eat some liquid food first, and you are wronged I''ll make you something delicious when you''re all right. " Lizu''er looked at him with red eyes.


    "Well." Ye''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and he looks sad.


    "I''ll go out and buy you some porridge." Li Zuer gets up and wants to leave.


    "Mommy, don''t go." Ye immediately tightens her hand and doesn''t want her to leave her.


    He was afraid that she would not come back.


    Li Zuer said, "I will buy you some food and come back soon."


    "No." Ye shakes his head.


    Summer said, "I''ll let someone buy it. What would you like to eat, ye?"


    "Whatever." Ye''s eyes are dim. He feels very sad when he thinks of the situation when daddy chases him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In summer, I went out to order Luo Zheng to buy breakfast, and Luo Zheng immediately went to do it.


    In the house, Ye has been talking to lizu''er, asking her why she suddenly disappeared and why she suddenly ignored herself?


    Lizu''er can only apologize constantly.


    After Luo Zheng bought breakfast, Li Zuer found a cup of soymilk and took a straw to give it to Xiao Ye. After he drank about half a cup, Li Zuer changed a bowl of porridge. The nurse raised the bed a little higher. Li Zuer carefully fed him porridge.


    Ye can''t eat after two bites. He says he has chest pain. Li Zuer can only put down the porridge and let him rest.


    "Come and have some, too." Summer comes.

 Chapter 5750

    Ye can''t eat after two bites. He says he has chest pain. Li Zuer can only put down the porridge and let him rest.


    "Come and have some, too." Summer comes.


    "No, I''m not hungry now. I''ll eat when I''m hungry." Lizu''er is still very cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer is also very helpless now. The doctor comes here and asks Xiaoye about his situation and gives him some medicine.


    Lizu''er watched all the time. When it was finished, she sat back.


    "Mommy, go and eat something." Ye has no strength now. His voice is very small.


    "I''m not really hungry. I''ll eat later."


    "Eat." Ye insists on looking at her. It''s very painful for him to stay up.


    "OK, I''ll go. Will you sleep?" Lizu''er touched his head gently.


    "You eat." Ye says and slowly closes his eyes.


    When ye falls asleep, Li Zuer gets up and goes to the dining table to pick up the chopsticks and start eating.


    However, the delicious food is like chewing wax for her at the moment. She casually stuffed some food, drank some water and got up and went back to the hospital bed.


    The door of the ward is opened. Gu Qingxin, Bei Minghan and Babe all come to see ye.


    Seeing that ye is sleeping, everyone lowers their voice.


    "Uncle and aunt." Lizu''er said hello to them.


    "How about Joey?" Gu Qingxin comes to ask about his worries.


    "I woke up twice and drank some soymilk in the morning. After eating porridge for two times, I said that the wound hurt. I can''t eat any more. Now I can only drink milk soymilk and so on." Li Zuer said something about it.


    "Don''t worry too much, we are lucky and will be OK." Goo took her hand.


    Li zu''er cried at once.


    "Good boy, don''t cry, don''t cry. Ye will be fine." Gu fell in love with her.


    Lizu''er nodded and backed away.


    "What on earth did you do to make your child suffer such a serious injury?" Beiming looks at his son with cold and angry eyes.


    "I know it''s wrong. There won''t be another time." Summer apologizes.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you next time!" Beiming cold kicks him angrily, turns around and looks at him lying on the bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I brought some food for ye. When he wakes up to eat, I will trouble you." Baby gave some heat preservation barrels to lizu''er.


    "Well, look at him first. I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Li Zuer was supposed to be in the production team today, but now she can''t go, so she has to call the director first.


    I''m sorry, but I can''t help it.


    Li Zuer gets through Yang Dao''s phone, which is answered soon.


    "Director Yang, I''m very sorry. Something urgent happened here temporarily. I can''t go to the cast today Maybe I can''t participate in the play. I''m really sorry. "


    Now Xiaoye is so seriously injured. It''s estimated that he will be in hospital for a while. Xiaoye trusts her so much that she doesn''t want to leave him.


    If he leaves, he is afraid that he can''t take good care of his injuries.


    So she would rather not play in the film, even if she wanted the chance very much.


    For ye, she can give up without hesitation.


    "What? Well, is your situation serious? It''s none of your business. You can join the cast a few days later. It doesn''t matter. " Director Yang said.

 Chapter 5751

    "What? Well, is your situation serious? It''s none of your business. You can join the cast a few days later. It doesn''t matter. " Director Yang said.


    Lizu''er is a little surprised. All right?


    "How can that mean? I may not be able to make it here for a while, at least for a week. "


    Li Zuer feels that ye is injured. He says it will take a week to be conservative, maybe longer.


    "It doesn''t matter. You should be busy with your side first. Then I''ll take other people''s part first. It''s the same with focusing on you at last. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you." Director Yang placated her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you for the trust of director Yang. I will deal with the matter here as soon as possible. " After Li Zuer hung up, she was in a very complicated mood.


    She felt that she was ashamed of Yang''s trust in her. In fact, there are so many celebrities in the entertainment circle that it''s really unnecessary to wait for a new comer.


    After Yang Hung up, he told the deputy director about the situation here.


    "Lao Yang, is there any mistake? What is this Li zu''er? If he is not red, he will play a big game. If he is red, he can still get it?"


    "I''m really busy."


    "If you have something to do, please change people. Who is not the first one to play your play?"


    "What do you know? We''ve changed our investors. We''ve invested 100 million yuan this time! Li Zuer is named to act. If she doesn''t act, she will withdraw her investment. I''ll coax her to do it. " Director Yang thought, she even if how fierce also need rice down pot.


    "Oh, that''s what happened. You said earlier I''ll do it now. I''m a god of wealth. " The deputy director made arrangements immediately.


    However, in this way, Li Zuer''s message that he was on the top by potential rules was released.


    Li Zuer returns to the ward immediately after calling. Ye wakes up again. After drinking a little water, he looks at the direction of the door.


    Just when he woke up, he didn''t see lizu''er. He cried at that time. It was sad as if the sky would collapse. Gu Qingxin hurriedly explained to him that lizu''er was just going out to answer the phone. The little guy just calmed down and looked at the door all the time.


    When lizu''er comes to the ground, Lin''s eyes light up like stars in the sky.


    Everyone''s mood is complicated.


    Baby, I don''t understand why lizur has such an impact on ye.


    She likes this girl very much, but it''s strange that a child likes her so much.


    After all, a child''s favorite is his mother.


    Babe didn''t see Lin''s biological mother, but she heard about it in summer. He likes that girl very much.


    I just don''t know what happened to that girl after so many years.


    But no matter what, that girl and Li Zuer are definitely different types.


    She remembered that girl as a killer.


    Li zu''er can''t care about so many big men. He immediately comes to Lin and says, "honey, do you still ache when you wake up?"


    "Much better, ma..."


    Mom


    When everyone heard this, they were all pressed the pause key to look at two people.


    "Sister, maybe the medicine is working." Ye blinks and changes his address.


    Li zu''er will be scared to pieces. Fortunately, ye finally changes her mind. Otherwise, she can''t bear the crime of abducting the heirs of the Beiming family.

 Chapter 5752

    Li zu''er will be scared to pieces. Fortunately, ye finally changes her mind. Otherwise, she can''t bear the crime of abducting the heirs of the Beiming family.


    "That''s good. That''s good. You''re hungry. Would you like some milk?"


    "Yes, grandma gave it to me." Said Ye.


    "Yes, did you drink a lot?"


    "Yes But I think so. " Ye is embarrassed.


    "I come, I come." Li zu''er immediately takes out the urinal from below and prepares to receive urine for Lin.


    "Don''t you come, let Xiao Bao come." Said Ye, blushing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s the same with me. Why do you still dislike me?"


    "You are a woman!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Lizu''er wanted to laugh. "How many times have we slept together? Now I think I''m a woman?"


    "That''s different!"


    "OK, I''ll call Xiao Bao in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come out with me!" Beiming said to his son, and he left the ward first.


    Summer saw Li Zu son deeply a few eyes, then followed father to go out.


    "Daddy, what can I do for you?" The expression of summer is a little dull, now his mood still hasn''t any improvement.


    His son blamed him, and lizu''er ignored him. Now he is an existence that all people dislike.


    "Zu''er is a nice girl. It''s hard for Lin to like her again. Try to catch her up!"


    "I have my own discretion in this matter."


    "What''s your measure? Ye is so hurt now. Zu''er ignores you and doesn''t look at you at all. I think you want to be alone! " Beiming cold glares at his son angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can tell you why women can enter the gate of Beiming house! Don''t think about the mess of women out there! Now you can make me understand the reality and do a good job for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " After that, Beiming cold entered the ward again.


    Summer some tired rubbed brow, shoulder was patted, baby looked at him, a face of disrespect, "how haggard into this? It''s ugly. "


    Summer did not speak, turn around and go.


    "Stop for me. I''m your sister even if I''m only a second older than you! I don''t want to listen to the old man. I can tell you that ye likes zu''er so much. You can think it over for me! If you make ye sad again, mom and dad will never let you go! "


    "Yes, I know what to do."


    Baby watched him leave. He was about to spit blood. This stinky boy was so bad that he would not tell anyone what he really thought.


    "This little bastard, I don''t know what''s in his head. It''s worrying!" The baby has been raising babies at home recently. The crazy wife protector in her family won''t let her go anywhere. After


    , she would have more concern for Xiao Ye. The child suck too much. She never had a love affair with her since she was young.


    It''s just mad.


    After ye pees, lizur comes in and wipes his face and hands.


    Li zu''er didn''t talk, and she didn''t know what else to say with her family.


    Now her existence is a very awkward one.


    If it wasn''t for ye, she would never meet the people of Beiming again.


    "Little ye, you can sleep a little longer. It''s best for you to sleep more now. It''s also good for wound healing." Li zu''er touched his face gently.

 Chapter 5753

    "Little ye, you can sleep a little longer. It''s best for you to sleep more now. It''s also good for wound healing." Li zu''er touched his face gently.


    "Then I wake up and you won''t be gone?" Ye looks at her pitifully.


    "No, how can I? I''ve put off my work. I''ll be here with you these days. Can I sleep at ease now?"


    Li zu''er knows that he doesn''t understand. He can''t even sleep soundly. He always worries about leaving and wants to wake up and see himself at any time.


    "Really?" Ye is relieved to hear that.


    "Really! You''re a puppy. Go to sleep. " Lizu''er took his little hand.


    Hearing this, ye finally closed his eyes.


    Li zu''er is still by his side, and Gu is deeply moved by it.


    She winked at her husband and signaled that he could go.


    "Zu''er, I''m very relieved to have you take care of Ye. We''ll go back first. Please give it to Ye." Gu is ready to leave.


    "Well, I''ll see you off." Li zu''er carefully releases Ye''s hand and gets up to go out with the people of Beiming family.


    Out of the ward, Beiming cold took people down first. Gu took lizu''er''s hand and sighed, "I don''t know what happened to you two? If you do something wrong in the summer, you''ll have to do more. "


    "Auntie, it''s not like this. It''s none of his business It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I''ll deal with it if ye gets better this time. " Li Zuer is very guilty. She feels that if she didn''t leave without permission, Lin wouldn''t be hurt.


    "How can I blame you? It''s his fault that I didn''t take good care of the children in summer! If he does anything else, you tell me. I''ll teach him a lesson for you. " Gu is particularly upset when he thinks about what Lin has suffered.


    "Auntie, I see." Lizu''er wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    Forget it. Now the most important thing is ye. If ye is injured, everything will be OK.


    "I''ll go first."


    "Slow down on the road."


    After seeing off the people of Beiming family, lizu''er returns to the ward. Ye has fallen asleep. This time, he is sleeping soundly.


    The nurse changed a bottle of medicine. Lizuer sat down and watched the little guy''s face get better and her mood get better.


    After another hour, Lin''s medicine is finished. The nurse gives him a needle. Lin wakes up and eats something, then goes to sleep again.


    While Li Zuer is sitting by the bed guarding Lin, the door of the ward is knocked. Li Zuer turns around and a woman comes in with an fruit basket.


    Lizu''er looked at the woman with familiar eyes, and thought about it carefully. Isn''t this the pregnant woman she met in the supermarket that day?


    How did she come here? Does she know the people of Beiming family.


    Li zu''er looks at the woman''s heartbroken face, and suddenly a possibility flashes in his mind. Is she Lin''s biological mother?


    She suddenly thought of what she said to herself that day in the supermarket.


    She said that her man now has a junior, is that her junior?


    If so, did she know her identity that day?


    Leng Fei seems to be very surprised to see Li Zuer, "you Why are you here? "


    "You..." Lizur stood up and looked at the woman in front of her.

 Chapter 5754

    Leng Fei seems to be very surprised to see Li Zuer, "you Why are you here? "


    "You..." Lizur stood up and looked at the woman in front of her.


    "I''ll see my son." Leng Fei suddenly began to cry when she said this, with a look of grief.


    "Your son Are you really Lin''s biological mother? " Lizu''er felt a big stone pressed on her chest, which made her completely out of breath.


    Leng Fei nodded, "I''m sorry for him, so I left him when I was a child, but I also have a pressing need. I don''t want to! I''m back now, and I dare not see him. I''m afraid that he will hate me. I think that when his brother is born, I''ll see him again. In his face, he should forgive me. "


    Li zu''er has been overwhelmed by the news, and her mind is in a mess. Now she doesn''t even know how to react.


    "Miss Li, I didn''t think it was you I didn''t think of it. " Lengfei looks at her and mumbles to herself.


    Li zu''er suddenly returns to her mind. Hearing her words, she knows that she is referring to Xiao San.


    She felt the heat on her face.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not married to Ye''s father yet. What''s my qualification to say you''re a junior? Sorry, I don''t mean that. I mean You are not a junior. After all, we are not married. " Leng Fei''s expression was gloomy.


    "Didn''t you come to see ye? Come and see him Shall I wake him up? "


    "No need Don''t disturb him, let him sleep more, and then He doesn''t know me now, and I don''t know how to deal with him yet. " Leng Fei said and went to the hospital bed, looked down at his son, crying more.


    Lizur turned to the bathroom.


    After lengfei left, there was a flash of cold light in her eyes. Oh, she was still tender when she wanted to rob a man from her.


    Lengfei doesn''t dare to stay for a long time. She knows that summer will come back soon. When lengfei comes back, her lies will be broken.


    "Please take care of Ye. I have to go first."


    "You''re leaving so soon. You won''t stay with Ye anymore?" Lizur looked at her in surprise.


    "I''ll come back some day. I I don''t know how to deal with Ye. " Leng Fei then opened the door and left.


    Lizu''er was so shocked that she didn''t go to see her off. She really didn''t have the heart to see her off.


    Lizu''er felt as if something was wrong, but she couldn''t figure out for a moment what was wrong.


    At last, she shook her head and went to the bedside to sit down. This time, the pimples in her heart were bigger. She felt that she was even wrong to sit here.


    The feeling of being on pins and needles made her feel terrible.


    When he comes back in the summer, he carries a lot of food. Li Zuer should not see him. He continues to sit here and guard Lin.


    "How is he? Are you awake again? " Summer asked.


    "You can ask the nurse these questions." Li Zuer doesn''t want to talk to him any more now.


    Just now, she has been thinking about the relationship between the two people. In fact, she knows that summer is not to blame at the beginning of all this. Later, he didn''t say that he wanted to be with him, just that he wanted to get married, and finally it didn''t end.


    Therefore, she is not very angry. She can only be angry with herself. She is so stupid that she really takes it seriously.


    Summer looked at her, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "

 Chapter 5755

    Summer looked at her, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er didn''t want to talk to him, so he was silent.


    Summer grabs her arm and pulls her up.


    "What''s the matter?" He could feel something wrong with her, more serious than before.


    "Let go! I have nothing to say to you. " Lizu''er sneered.


    "What did my family tell you?"


    "Let go again! I have nothing to do with you. Even if I have something to do with it, it''s just an agreement. I''ll fulfill the agreement, so let me go now! " Li zu''er said in a low voice and pulled back his arm.


    She turned and went to the bathroom first.


    Summer, "..."


    He frowned at her back until her figure disappeared.


    Summer turned to look at his son, the mood has become more heavy fidgety.


    When ye wakes up, he looks for lizu''er and finds that she is crying when she is not there.


    Lizur rushed out of the bathroom to appease him.


    When ye sees her face, it''s clear.


    "Mommy, I thought you were gone again. Don''t want me." Said Ye.


    "Why, I promised you? I''ll be by your side. " Lizu''er came over and pinched his nose.


    "Well, I know." It''s much happier to hear her in summer.


    "What do you want to eat? I think you can have some porridge now." Li zu''er looked aside and ate, "Oh, and chicken soup. Your grandma brought it in the morning."


    "Chicken soup." Ye''s chest hurts when he eats. He''s afraid. He can drink soup better.


    "Chicken soup tonic, make you strong." Lizu''er smiled and poured the chicken soup into the bowl, then took a straw for him to drink.


    Ye drinks a big bowl of chicken soup before he stops. In fact, he is very hungry, but now he can''t eat. The injury is really terrible.


    "Do you want to drink rice paste?" Summer came with a bowl of rice paste.


    Ye snorts coldly when he sees him. He doesn''t want to see him.


    Looking at him in summer, I have no expression.


    Li zu''er struggled for a while, and took the rice paste. "I''ll be full after eating this. I''ll feed you some."


    Hearing this, ye turns around and waits. He will eat whatever lizu''er gives him.


    Lizu''er fed him half a bowl of rice paste, and ye was full. "Mommy, you can eat, too. I''ll lie down for a while."


    "Is it hard for you to lie like this all the time? Let me help you move a little." Li zu''er knows that it''s very hard for a person to lie in the same position.


    "Well, but I''m afraid of pain."


    "Then I''ll give you a pinch." Lizu''er put his hand into his quilt and began to pinch it for him.


    "Mommy, you go to dinner first, and help me to knead later." Ye is really happy to see her. At this moment, he knows that he is really seeing her again, not dreaming.


    He suspected that he was dreaming because of the pain in the wound.


    "I''m not hungry yet."


    "Come and eat!" In the summer, she was forced to come to the dinner table.


    Lizu''er wanted to get angry, but in the end she put up with it.


    She doesn''t want to get angry in front of Ye.


    I don''t want him to worry.


    Li zu''er looks at so much food on the table, laughs, picks up the chopsticks and starts eating. Little Ye is more comfortable watching her eat.

 Chapter 5756

    I don''t want him to worry.


    Li zu''er looks at so much food on the table, laughs, picks up the chopsticks and starts eating. Little Ye is more comfortable watching her eat.


    Summer went to the bedside to sit down and look at his son.


    Ye turns away from him.


    "What? Still angry with me? " In summer he reached for his head.


    Ye subconsciously wants to hide, but he just moves, and he inhales in pain.


    "Don''t move! Your wound hasn''t healed! " Summer speechless look at him.


    Ye is very angry. Who is responsible for all this?


    "Will you lose your temper and run away in the future?" Summer helplessly looked at him.


    "It''s clearly your fault!" Ye stares at him angrily. Now he has a big opinion on daddy.


    "My fault? Did I let you drop something? I let you go? " Summer eyes gloomy stare at him.


    Ye''s heart is empty. He knows that he can''t blame daddy.


    "Who told you to stop me from finding Mommy! I just hate you! " Lin turns to one side and dare not look at him again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer did not say more, after all, now the child is still injured, he can not preach to the child at this time.


    After Li Zuer finishes eating, he drinks some water and goes to the bedside to start talking with Ye.


    Before eating in the summer, he motioned for people to take it away.


    Ye looks at daddy''s failure to eat. He''s a little silly for a moment. He wants him to eat, but he can''t open his mouth. At last, he can only ignore him.


    In fact, there are some strange things in my heart.


    "Worried about your daddy? Then advise him to eat. Don''t embarrass yourself. Do whatever you want. " Lizur encouraged him.


    "He''s bad. I''ll leave him alone." Ye says against his will.


    But when he saw daddy sitting alone on the sofa, a very lonely look, his heart began to ache.


    In fact, lizu''er felt the same way. She thought of the excitement and happiness of the three people when they were eating together at home. She was not very happy.


    But what can we do? Such days should not belong to them.


    Li zu''er looks at ye and says, "don''t you eat? Ye will worry about you. "


    In the summer, he heard the voice and looked up at them. He said, "I''m not hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You will only make ye feel uneasy and hurt." Li said.


    Summer, "..."


    "No matter what, you should take good care of your body. It''s a very selfish behavior to let others worry about you if you don''t eat or drink like this."


    "I see." In summer, I picked up my mobile phone and asked people to send me another meal.


    Luo Zheng sent in a meal. In summer, he picked up chopsticks and ate up the whole plate.


    Ye looks at his heart and snorts that he has not forgiven him.


    In summer, I put down my chopsticks and went to the bathroom.


    Lizu''er is even more upset. She just doesn''t understand why she can''t live a good life together as before. She can cook for them and take care of them.


    Why not?


    "Mommy, don''t be sad. I will always be with you. I will never let you alone again!" Ye holds her hand tightly, with firm light in his eyes.


    "No matter what, don''t hurt your father''s heart." Li zu''er clenched his little hand and told him.

 Chapter 5757

    "No matter what, don''t hurt your father''s heart." Li zu''er clenched his little hand and told him.


    Next comes the day when ye recovers. Lizu''er still ignores summer because he has a lump in his heart. But sometimes she looks sad when he is distracted, and she doesn''t want to be upset.


    Ye''s wound is recovering well. It''s almost healed in three days, but the hospital still dare not to be careless and takes care of it carefully every day.


    Li Zuer decides to cook for Lin from today. She wants to go back to work. In summer, she is asked to let the hospital kitchen out to her and let her do it.


    So ye happily eats the dishes made by mommy again.


    A few days later, Ye is still fat.


    Anyway, it''s the most important thing for the little guy to see Mommy.


    A week later, ye can go to the ground by himself, but the wound will still hurt. Li Zuer worries about him, accompanies him every day, and takes care of him.


    Her heart has been very scared. She is afraid that Lin''s mother will appear again. What will happen to him?


    Will he continue to love himself and ignore his mother, or will he stay with his mother and ignore himself?


    No matter what the possibility is, Li Zuer thinks he can''t stand it.


    However, this is a fact that cannot be changed.


    At first, lizu''er was afraid. Later, she didn''t think so anymore. She let herself think about it. What could she do if she was afraid again? What can she stop? What can change?


    In fact, she can''t do anything.


    All she could do was to be ready for that moment.


    This morning, the doctor came to clean the wound for Xiaoye. Li zu''er watched the doctor holding the clip, using cotton wool to disinfect the wound. Her heart was pumping.


    There are four wounds on Ye''s body, one of which is very deep, with stitching marks on it. It''s ugly.


    Lizu''er is upset. Ye is so young and has gone through such a terrible experience. She really hates to take his place in this crime.


    When lizuer went out to make lunch, she saw that summer was out of the way. She was going to bypass him and leave. In the summer, she took her hand and said, "little ye will be discharged in two days. What do you plan to do and live in your shabby house?"


    "Where do I live? What''s your business? Let go! " Lizu''er looked at him coldly.


    "What do you want?" Summer frowns at her.


    "Is there something wrong with you? What do I want to do? What do you want? Aren''t you the one you love coming back? I''m gone. After you let me go, what do you think of me? Do you want me to leave the earth? Sorry, I can''t! " Lizu''er was angry and annoyed.


    "I don''t mean that at all. When ye leaves the hospital, you move home with him. If you don''t want to see me, I won''t go back. I will send someone to take care of you two."


    "I''m sorry. I don''t have time. I won''t go back. Next I''ll join the cast. Since Ye is cured, you''d better give her to your mother. I think it''s more appropriate." Lizu''er wanted to get rid of his hand, but he didn''t let it go in summer, and his eyes were fixed on her.


    Lizu''er glared at him angrily, and was not willing to show weakness.


    Summer suddenly pulled her to the front, found a ward to push her in, lizuer immediately wanted to run, summer directly pulled her back to press on the wall.

 Chapter 5758

    Summer suddenly pulled her to the front, found a ward to push her in, lizuer immediately wanted to run, summer directly pulled her back to press on the wall.


    The movement is in one breath. The bodies of the two people are closely connected. The body temperature of both sides is transmitted to each other through thin cloth.


    "What do you want? Since your girlfriend is back, you let me go! " Lizu''er stared at him angrily.


    "Go back with Ye!" Summer pressed her tighter.


    "Get out of my way, and you''ll drop the baby!" Lizu''er is out of breath.


    "You know you''re pregnant with my baby, too?" Summer finally let her go.


    "What do you mean by that?" Lizu''er looks up at him, eyes more angry!


    "Literally, since I am pregnant with my child, I will go back to take good care of the baby. I will send you and ye to take care of them."


    "Ha ha ~ do you know your girlfriend like this? Do you want me to tell her what will happen to her? " Lizu''er looked at her with a sneer.


    "You must not appear before her!" In summer, there was a sudden cold warning.


    Li zu''er took a breath and laughed, "what''s the matter? Afraid to let her know that a woman is pregnant with your child? Afraid that she will leave you! Ah ~ in that case, I will do it unless you promise not to disturb me any more! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her chattering mouth in summer, I suddenly lowered my head and kissed her lips!


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She opened her mouth and wanted to bite him, but he managed to break into her mouth. She wanted to drive him away, but how could he not let her succeed.


    The two men were standing on each other like this. Li Zuer''s hair was standing up all over her, because she knew that this man had kissed other women too. She didn''t feel it before, but now she felt so uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t accept his kiss any more.


    Summer finally let go of her, Li zu''er raised his hand and slapped it on his face, and five finger prints appeared on his face immediately!


    "Are you sick? How can you still want to be outside? I''ll tell you that even if you really pack, it can''t be me! Get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll fight with you! " Lizu''er is really angry.


    Summer looked at her excited appearance, worried that the baby will be affected, can only slowly let her go first.


    Li Zuer pushed him hard, opened the door and left quickly.


    It wasn''t until she got to the kitchen that her mood calmed down.


    However, still angry!


    I wish I could kill that bastard. All my women have come back. I dare to haunt myself!


    "Xiaoli, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red? " Chef xiaopang comes over and looks at her with a smile.


    "Oh, maybe it''s too hot. I came back." Lizu''er raised his hand and touched his face.


    "What''s the matter? Young master, you''re so powerful? " Xiaopang is very concerned about the inquiry.


    "No, Lin has a good temper. How can he get angry? I''m going to start cooking." Li Zuer said and began to prepare the ingredients for cooking.


    "What do you do to look so beautiful, Joel?" Xiaopang continues to ask.


    "Actors." Li Zuer''s light answer is still the picture just being kissed.


    That bastard


    Li zu''er chopped the meat on the kitchen board.


    "You''re an actor. Why haven''t I seen your play?" Xiaopang is surprised.

 Chapter 5759

    "You''re an actor. Why haven''t I seen your play?" Xiaopang is surprised.


    "I just came out to act. I just finished one film, but I haven''t shown it yet. Then there is another film. I''m ready to join the crew."


    "Oh, well, I''ll watch it when you play it. I''ll tell everyone that you are my friend." Xiaopang is proud to have actor friends.


    Li zu''er didn''t speak. He went on working.


    Looking at the fat man around lizu''er in summer, he turned and told Luo Zheng, "teach him a lesson, and let him stay away from her!"


    Luo Zheng immediately understood what young master meant.


    He winked at his men and they went to work immediately.


    Before long, xiaopang was called out. He watched his four black bodyguards turn around. He was scared to escape with guns in his hands.


    However, he was blocked in all four directions. He could not escape.


    "Some people are not what you should provoke. Stay away. Get it, fat man?" The bodyguard shot him twice in the face with a gun.


    Fat man nodded at once, scared as chicken.


    The bodyguard scared him to leave again several times. The fat man was scared to fall on the ground directly. However, he still didn''t know who he was going to leave?


    Until the summer saw that the fat man continued to surround lizu''er, still complaining, he stared at Luo Zheng.


    Luo Zheng''s cold juice has come down. How do those people do things? Why is this fat man still here?


    "Young master, I''ll do it right away!" Luo Zheng said and went to find the person who handled the affairs. After the person said the situation, he was scolded immediately.


    Next, only Luo Zheng himself.


    In fact, he doesn''t like to do such a thing. After all, the fat man is helpless.


    Lizu''er listens to xiaopang and looks at him in distress and fear. Xiaopang doesn''t know what''s going on, but she knows. She immediately stares at the man outside the kitchen, and the strength of his meat cutting is greater.


    Summer mouth corner tiny smoke, how does he feel that wench is to want to chop oneself?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, lizu''er accompanies ye to have a meal. Looking at the meat face he has raised again, he is in a better mood.


    "Ye, move to your grandmother''s side next. She can take care of you." Li said.


    "No! I want to be with you! " Ye is firmly against it.


    "Just to eat the meal I made? Then I''m too busy to cook for you. " Li Zuer explains.


    After hearing what she said, Ye was stunned for a moment, and then he began to cry, "do you think I just want to eat your meal? I''m not. I want to be with you. I don''t want to be separated. "


    "In fact, we are not separated. I can go to see you. I can go to your kindergarten to see you." Lizu''er scratched his head and looked at him.


    "No!" Ye refuses firmly, and his expression becomes gloomy.


    "No, I promise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter what Li Zuer says, ye doesn''t agree. He insists on living together, saying that''s his bottom line.


    Li zu''er is so angry. What''s the bottom line?


    When summer came in, there was no result in the dispute between the two men.


    Ye is still angry with him. Naturally, he doesn''t have a good face for him. He snorts coldly and looks aside.


    Summer heart bitter, what he called encounter ah, a two are all to revolt!


    Mingming is the one he keeps, but he can''t say anything but be angry!

 Chapter 5760

    Mingming is the one he keeps, but he can''t say anything but be angry!


    "What happened to you two?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Neither of them paid attention to him, and now they have excluded him.


    "When are you going to be in the crew?" In summer, I can only see lizu''er.


    "Tomorrow." Li Zuer didn''t want to talk to him at first, but she should have said it. Who will take care of Ye next is also a question.


    Besides, she still doesn''t want Lin''s relationship with summer to get too stiff.


    "I''ll send you a car. I''ll give you a special car to pick you up later, and an assistant."


    "I don''t need those. Save it." Lizu''er doesn''t want his things.


    "You have to! Otherwise, ye won''t rest assured. " Look at ye in summer.


    Ye is listening to the conversation with his ears up. Hearing this, he nods at once, "send two more bodyguards and two nannies to take care of my mommy."


    "All right!" Summer immediately agreed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er is speechless. When these two people are talking, can you ask her if the client is willing or not?


    "I don''t need these things. You sent someone to take care of who, I don''t want them!" Li zu''er said angrily.


    "Mommy, you have to. Other big stars are like this. I''ve checked for you very clearly." Ye doesn''t want mommy to be wronged. Of course, he needs to equip Mommy with the best team.


    Li Zuer couldn''t help crying and laughing. "That''s the treatment of big stars. I''m not even a little star. I can''t have such a show. It''s just annoying!"


    "I don''t think so. Only in this way can we dare not bully you and like you better." Ye has his own theory.


    "Mr. Xia, would you please teach him? How can it make people like it? Even if it''s not true, it''s just superficial. It''s useless! "


    "Your mommy is right."


    Ye, "..."


    Li Zuer, "..."


    How can she listen to him.


    "Ye, in a word, you are not allowed to mention these things. Just take good care of your injuries!" Lizu''er gave him a look.


    "Live together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The topic has come back.


    "If we don''t live together, I won''t take good care of my injuries. How can I not live well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not a threat.


    "Your body is your own. You can do it by yourself!" Lizu''er is also a little angry. She doesn''t like to make fun of her body when others can''t move.


    Not even ye.


    Ye is afraid of what she said. He looks at daddy nervously.


    "Look what I''m doing. She''s like a tigress now. I dare not provoke her. She''ll kill me!" Said the summer coldly.


    Li zu''er saw that he was so calm to say what he had done, and she immediately felt speechless.


    "That''s enough for you two. I said I won''t live with any of you. I already have my own home, or you can go to my home with me!" Li zu''er looks at ye and smiles.


    She doesn''t believe that Lin can suffer that kind of suffering. Even if he can, his father will not agree!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few days later, lizu''er knew how wrong she was.


    The last three didn''t say a result. The next day Li Zuer joined the cast. Director Yang made a welcome ceremony to welcome her.


    Li Zuer is flattered. A small part of her makes such a big guy welcome her. She''s afraid that she doesn''t know how to die.

 Chapter 5761

    Lizu''er is flattered. A small part of her makes such a big guy welcome her. She''s afraid that she doesn''t know how to die.


    Huo Dong, Mu Xiaozhi and some first-line actors are all in the audience. Li Zuer knows that Yang''s plays are usually big productions, but she is still shocked when she sees the real movie queen.


    That''s the instant sense of the red carpet.


    And director Yang introduced himself to you personally what kind of ghost is an unknown little role?


    Fortunately, she is used to seeing big people in this year. She has seen all the people of Beiming family. Only by seeing these people again can she be a little calmer.


    "Hello, predecessors! My name is lizuer. Please take good care of me in the future. " Li zu''er was extremely modest and kept bowing to everyone.


    In the entertainment circle, it doesn''t depend on your age. It depends on whether you enter the circle sooner or later. The elder is the one who enters the circle earlier, and the younger is the one who enters the circle later.


    Today, there is also a little child star, who is only five or six years old. Girl, although the child is young, he has been acting for several years, older than lizu''er.


    The little girl looked at her curiously all the time.


    Li Zuer found a place and sat down. She smiled at the little girl.


    The little girl stood up and came to her. She looked at her and said, "my name is Tiantian."


    "I know I know. I''ve seen your play. It''s really good." Li Zuer immediately praised. She thought it would be right to praise others.


    "I''m not acting. That''s what I am. I''m a kid." Sweet shakes her head.


    "No, you play the little girl of the Republic of China. Your crying is so fierce. I was brought to cry by you."


    "Well, that''s because the director is too bad to give me my favorite lollipop, so I cried so miserably." Sweet said with a crooked head.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Well, she knows. It turns out that what she always called acting is because of a lollipop.


    "You are so lovely."


    "I''m not cute, children are cute, I''m not a child!" Sweet shakes her head.


    "Well, you are a big girl. Go to have a rest." Lizu''er likes Xiaotiantian very much. Although he has been acting for several years, he still keeps his original childlike innocence.


    Tiantian runs away first and goes to find her assistant.


    Li zu''er didn''t bring any bodyguards with her. Although the father and son had to match her, she could stay outside.


    If she is a new comer, her first day in the group will be such a battle. I don''t know how to spread it outside.


    Director Yang came to see her in person and asked, "how are you getting used to it? Let me know if you need anything. "


    Li Zuer is flattered. Director Yang is too talkative, isn''t he? She said, "no, I want to see the script now. Which one should I play?"


    Director Yang heard her saying and shot his head fiercely. "Look at me, and forget everything."


    Li Zuer, "..."


    So what''s she doing on the set?


    "Xiao Zhang, bring me the script." Director Yang looked at the assistant and shouted.


    A young man quickly sent the script to him. After seeing lizu''er, he ran away quickly.


    Li zu''er began to read the script after she got it. This is the first time she saw the script. This time, it''s not as thunderous as the previous play. It''s a big production movie. She saw it online and said that the investment is 200 million yuan.

 Chapter 5762

    Li zu''er began to look over the script after she got it. This is the first time she saw the script. This time, it is no longer thunder like the previous play. It is a big production film. She said that the investment is two hundred million yuan when she watched it online.


    It''s said that some gold master cast it in order to hold a new actor.


    Li Zuer is particularly curious about the new actor, but it''s not the time for gossip. Anyway, she has to perform the play first.


    "You are an ancient female general who met and fell in love with the fifth prince. Originally, the fifth Prince wanted to marry you, but he was assigned another daughter. On the night of his marriage, you went to the battlefield in despair, and then you were captured. You were tortured in prison. After you escaped, you learned that the fifth prince was killed by the emperor, because the emperor was afraid of his power, and because When you go back, the bodyguard of the fifth prince tells you that the person whom the fifth Prince loves has always been you. He never touched the imperial concubine or even looked at it When you know it, you are heartbroken and decide to revenge for your lover. Later, you know that the real killer of the fifth Prince is the emperor''s lady. Because she likes the fifth Prince and can''t help it, she uses a plan to let the emperor kill her son. Later, you decide to enter the palace to revenge! "


    Li Zuer''s heart was shocked. As expected, the big production is different. The stories are so tragic.


    "This play is a flashback. It will start from when you have entered the palace, and then you will recall what happened before, and then slowly advance the plot." Director Yang spoke to her very carefully.


    Li zu''er listened very carefully and understood what was going on, but She just felt something was wrong!


    "Well, think about it first. I''ll shoot someone else''s play first." Yang leads away.


    Li Zuer sat down and suddenly remembered what was wrong. She had such a heavy role in the play!


    Listen to Director Yang, she looks like the heroine in the play.


    Li zu''er is scared. Is it a dream for such a big production to let her become a new woman owner? Or did director Yang make a wrong speech?


    Director Yang must be too busy to make confusion. He told himself that he was confused. He said that the part of the heroine. He was a small role and could not have such an important part.


    Is he a little servant girl playing around the imperial concubine? Like the last show?


    Li Zuer thinks it''s very possible.


    So she didn''t get tangled up. She sat down to watch the movie queen. She was very serious, and her expression was very devout. These two guys are her favorite actors. It''s really a very happy thing to be able to make and learn with them!


    Even if she''s just a little runner, she''s very willing.


    Sure enough, big production and small-cost online dramas are not the same. These scenes are very lifelike and atmospheric. Unlike their previous ones, they all have the effect of 30 cents. There is a sense of cheapness in the dramas everywhere.


    After the director made several scenes, he came to Li Zuer and said, "in a moment, I''ll ask someone to take you to make up first. If you need anything, you can tell me directly. I''ll try my best to meet you."


    "Thank you director, I will try my best!" Li Zuer really appreciates him and thinks that he is a very easy person to get close to.


    Director Yang smiled and went to work first.


    Some people take lizu''er to make up, dress, make up, and make headdress. Looking at the beautiful headdress, lizu''er says in disbelief, "don''t make it, are you mistaken? How can a servant girl wear such clothes?"

 Chapter 5763

    Some people take lizu''er to make up, dress, make up, and make headdress. Looking at the beautiful headdress, lizu''er says in disbelief, "don''t make it up, are you mistaken? How can a servant girl wear such clothes?"


    "No mistake, this is what director Yang ordered." Said the dresser with a smile.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "What do you like?" The dresser consulted her.


    "This set of gold is very beautiful." Li zu''er looks at the golden headdress. It''s exquisite and not vulgar. It''s very suitable for her red dress.


    The makeup artist put the headdress on lizu''er''s head. Lizu''er looked at herself in the mirror. She couldn''t believe that she could be so beautiful!


    At first, she was a little pale. Today, the makeup artist made her a more charming look and drew a plum blossom in the center of her eyebrow. She even looks very beautiful.


    Lizu''er is amazed by her appearance!


    "Here Is that me? " She looked at herself in the mirror, the slender eyeliner, the bright red lips, the tiny willow eyebrows, the fair skin, and she was the embodiment of the demon.


    "Of course, you look very good. Your face is perfect. You used to wear light clothes without much makeup, so you look very pure. Now you wear this kind of makeup, just like a new person, because you look good."


    There are countless makeup artists, most of them have bugs on their faces, and they need to use makeup to make up for them as much as possible. But this girl has no such problem at all. She looks perfect, and she''s a lot easier.


    "Really? I didn''t know I could be so beautiful. " Li zu''er raised his hand and touched the long fringe falling on both sides of his head.


    "You''re going to play a witch. Of course, you''re going to make up for it."


    Li zu''er


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know what you''re doing? You are the heroine, but this play is a double heroine. You and muying are both heroines. "


    Lizur looked at her in surprise. "What do you say? Am I really the hostess


    "Yes, don''t you really know?" The make-up artist looked at her funny


    Li zu''er was really surprised. She looked at the woman in red in the mirror, as if she really saw a generation of gorgeous women.


    "OK, OK, come on." After finishing, the makeup artist began to clean up the tools.


    Li Zuer still thinks that the makeup artist is mistaken. How can she play the leading role of a big production when she is a new comer with no work and no popularity?


    There must be something wrong.


    The deputy director came to see lizuer and asked her to go out to see the director. When the deputy director saw lizuer, he was also amazed. At first, he was worried that lizuer was not qualified for the role. Now when he saw the appearance, he knew that the role was not for this woman.


    "That''s good. No wonder director Yang looks after you. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be noodles on the wall. It turned into instant noodles." The deputy director was amazed.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    I thank you for your compliment.


    "Let''s go and meet director Yang with me."


    Li Zuer got up and went out with the deputy director. When everyone saw Li Zuer''s appearance, everyone was shocked.


    We can''t believe that the gorgeous girl who looks like the sun is just that widowed woman.


    This How could it be?

 Chapter 5764

    We can''t believe that the gorgeous girl who looks like the sun is just that widowed woman.


    This How could it be?


    How can a person change so much.


    And when lizu''er came out, she had already brought herself into the role of the witch, and her eyes were full of evil spirit.


    We even had doubts about whether we really went through an ancient time and saw a generation of demons.


    Yang Dao is also very excited to see Li Zuer. He used to like this girl, but he didn''t expect her to be so excellent, so amazing!


    "Good! Excellent! You are the white song in my heart! " Director Yang looked at her excitedly.


    "Director Yang, do you really want me to be the hostess?" Lizu''er was stunned there.


    "That''s right. Didn''t I just tell you about the play?" Director Yang couldn''t be more satisfied.


    "But I thought you were wrong... "


    Before Li zu''er finished speaking, Yang Dao rushed to take her arm and walked aside, stopping her words.


    "Keep your voice down. I haven''t disclosed the news that you are the hostess, but everyone in the cast knows it. Don''t make such a fuss." Guide Yang looked at her with a silent expression.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She''s going to cry, okay? Who is making a fuss? She doesn''t know anything!


    "Why is it me? Why do you choose me as the hostess? I really don''t understand." Lizu''er looked at him incomprehensibly.


    "Because you are the most suitable, I think you are suitable for this role from the first sight."


    "Really? Do you mean to see me first? "


    "Yes, do you think I need to cheat you?" Yang Daobai gave her a look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, go and take some make-up photos. When they come out, I can officially announce the second mistress."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The impact of this news on lizur is quite great, but there is a deep expectation in her heart. It seems that a wild animal is roaring to rush out of her body, and she wants to release it through performance.


    "Thank you, director." Li Zuer was forced to take pictures again.


    She''s very expressive and can do everything the photographer asks her to do.


    The photographer was very satisfied with every picture.


    "Well, you can have a rest. After a while, director Yang said that you should perform first. Anyway, you have changed your clothes." The deputy director is also very satisfied with this.


    It turns out that he still thinks lizu''er is a relative. Unexpectedly, he thinks wrong. This girl is really powerful.


    The photographer just said that her eyes were in place, which made him always have a kind of illusion. In front of him was a monster.


    In fact, lizu''er is nervous. She is new in acting, and she doesn''t have enough confidence in herself.


    "Zu''er, come here and have a look. You don''t have a line. You just need to sit there and act like a disaster to the country and the people." The director pointed out a play for her.


    "Well, I see." Lizu''er nodded.


    Yang believes in her ability. He has heard how well she behaves when taking photos.


    "By the way, who is going to play the second boy? It seems that he hasn''t joined the group yet."


    "Then you will know. Go and get ready."


    Li Zuer listened to the director, so she did not ask more, to prepare for her first play.

 Chapter 5765

    Li Zuer listened to the director, so she did not ask more, to prepare for her first play.


    Li Zuer watched the plot for about half an hour, and he probably knew it.


    When everything was ready, the director called for the start, and the play began.


    Li zu''er was dressed in red, with smart gold hair on her head, which made her look extremely gorgeous. She sat on the chair on the left of the emperor, looking lazy and bored.


    Huo Dong, the movie''s emperor, sits in the middle, Mu Xiaozhi sits in the chair on his right, and she plays the queen.


    Later, Li Zuer and Mu Xiaozhi will have a lot of rivals.


    The play is about the visit of foreign envoys and the singing and dancing in the hall of Jinluan.


    Director Yang sat at the back of the small screen and watched lizuer closely, because lizuer was the most difficult part of the play from the beginning to the end.


    Other people have dialogue, but she doesn''t, she wants to perform that kind of flirtatious and lazy, and there is anger and hate in the bottom of her eyes that other people can''t realize!


    It seems that lizu''er''s part of the play is easy to perform, but it''s actually the most difficult.


    However, to Director Yang''s surprise, Li Zuer actually grasped the essence he wanted to express.


    This girl is just a genius of acting. He just told her the story outline. He didn''t even give her time to read the script several times. She could get into the play so quickly and put herself into the life experience of Bai Xiaoge.


    In fact, director Yang is the greatest credit for Li Zuer''s good performance. He just told her the essence of the story after five minutes of the play.


    Bai qiange went to the palace to be the emperor''s concubine, just for revenge, for himself and for his beloved man.


    So how could she not be angry or resentful when she saw her enemies eating, drinking and enjoying here, while her most beloved died miserably?


    She hated these people so much that she could not destroy everything immediately and bury her beloved man.


    But she can''t, she can only bear it and pretend to be obedient to her enemies.


    After a play, director Yang was very happy. He was optimistic about lizuer, but later someone appointed her to play the role. He was worried that she was not competent. Now, her worry is completely unnecessary.


    Now he can completely rest assured that Li Zuer will play the play.


    Director Yang is still so happy for the first time. As a senior director, she has not been so happy for a long time.


    After all, it''s not easy to get a good actor. Li Zuer is a newcomer without any works. He''s actually taking risks.


    Fortunately, he made the right bet. Li Zuer didn''t let him down.


    When Li Zuer came out, she watched the director look at her two eyes shining. She backed up nervously. "Director, why do you look at me like this? I''m afraid!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. You did a good job in this play. Keep working hard later!" Director Yang works hard to keep his emotions down. He is a senior director. How can he be so emotional?


    "OK, thank you, director Yang. I''ll take off my makeup first." Li said.


    "Go ahead." Director Yang watched her leave with a smile.


    People around listen to what the director and lizu''er are saying with their ears up. After listening, they are all speechless. Is the director stunned by money? What did the woman do? Just sit there and shake, and say she''s doing well?

 Chapter 5766

    People around listen to what the director and lizu''er are saying with their ears up. After listening, they are all speechless. Is the director stunned by money? What did the woman do? Just sit there and shake, and say she''s doing well?


    "Is Yang Dao crazy? What kind of thing is that Li, who is on the same level with you, and what did she do? It''s too much to boast of her. "


    Mu Xiaozhi''s assistant complained angrily.


    "Shut up, have you forgotten your lesson? How bad was the actress who offended her? Don''t make trouble for me. " Mu Xiaozhi looks at the assistant a little bored.


    The little assistant dare not talk any more. He is good enough to serve tea and water.


    Mu Xiaozhi closed his eyes and rested.


    Today, Li Zuer changed three sets of models. The director asked her to perform three different plays. Li Zuer''s performance made the director particularly satisfied, which was beyond his expectation.


    The girl was born for the play!


    After Li Zuer changed her last suit, she felt very tired. Her scalp would be torn off. It''s really hard to shoot ancient costume drama.


    Now she finally knows.


    When she left, director Yang came back and said a few words to her, asking her to go back to study the script and try to catch up with everyone.


    When lizur''er went out, the driver outside was still waiting. She immediately ran to get into the car and urged the driver to go to the hospital.


    Today, when she came out one day, she was most worried about Lin. she didn''t know how he was today.


    When she arrived at the hospital, lizu''er rushed into the ward quickly and almost fell down.


    Summer a embrace her, frown, "you are slower, you are still pregnant with children!"


    "Keep it down!" Li zu''er stops him in a hurry.


    "What child?" Ye still hears it and looks at the two people asking.


    "Well, nothing. There''s a kid out there." Li Zuer explained with an embarrassed smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daddy, you said Mommy had a baby, didn''t you?" Ye doesn''t understand. He looks at daddy curiously.


    Summer, "..."


    When lizu''er saw that summer was silent, she quickly and forcefully pinched him. She smiled and went to little Ye. "Of course not. You heard me wrong. How was your day today? Did the wound hurt?"


    "No more pain, just itching." Ye shakes his head and still has doubts in his eyes.


    He didn''t hear me wrong. That''s what daddy said. He looked at mommy''s belly. Does Mommy really have a baby.


    If there is a baby, is he going to be a brother? Then Mommy will be her own Mommy.


    It''s just that, to his regret, he wasn''t born in Mommy''s stomach.


    Ye wants to cry when he thinks of this place, and his mood becomes lost.


    He regrets that summer is over. He is so nervous that he forgets that Lin is still here.


    He can''t know it yet.


    "Itching is growing well, you don''t have to scratch, do you know? Soon. "


    "Can I leave the hospital now? I want to be discharged. " Ye looks up at her pitifully and says.


    He doesn''t want to live in the hospital anymore. He''s fed up with it.


    "Ask the doctor, see what the doctor says, and the doctor agrees." Lizu''er brought him some water to drink.


    "Well, the doctor and uncle will come later and ask clearly. I want to leave the hospital."

 Chapter 5767

    "Well, I''ll leave the hospital later when the doctor and uncle come over."


    Ye can''t stand to keep it in the hospital. It''s OK to have his mother with him. Without his mother, he''s really bored.


    "Is there a baby?"


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She stares at the man aside, hoping he can deny it.


    "How long can you lie about it?" Summer does not plan to explain at all, her stomach will grow up a little bit, do you want him to tell his son that she is eating too much?


    "So there''s a baby?" Ye''s happy eyes shine.


    "Don''t listen to your father''s nonsense, ye. If you leave the hospital, go to stay with your grandmother for a while. I''m more relieved to have your grandmother take care of you." Li Zuer can''t rest assured that he will give Lin to summer.


    "No, I want to live with you." Ye shakes his head hard and refuses.


    "But I live in a very small place now. I can''t live for two people at all." Lizu''er wants to rent a new house, which is the size of a bed. How can he put two people in it?


    What''s more, Ye is such a pampered young master.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since the place is small, it can be expanded. The house is built." Ye won''t let her get rid of herself.


    But he suffered so much that he managed to get Mommy back.


    Li Zuer is very helpless. She looks at summer and hopes that he can say something. Don''t let Lin make a fool of himself. However, summer doesn''t mean to talk at all.


    Li Zuer was angry, so she knew that she could not count on him at the critical moment.


    "Well, you go to live with your grandmother, and I promise to see you when you are free."


    "No, No." Ye continues to shake his head, and the old God looks at her.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "But I''ll be very busy next. I''m a week late. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you then." Lizu''er looks at him in embarrassment.


    "Mommy, I don''t need you to take care of me. You forget that I have a treasure and can find a nanny to come here. I just want to see you. I have such a wish. Can you satisfy me, OK?" Ye looks at her pitifully.


    Li zu''er feels extremely sad when listening to his words. She thinks that she is really bad. Ye has always been in a state of no desire for him. The only requirement is to accompany him.


    Can''t you satisfy all these demands?


    "Yes, I''ll live with you." Li Zuer couldn''t refuse his request.


    Hearing her words, ye immediately laughs happily. He looks at daddy with an expression that is too strong for me.


    That night, Li zu''er and ye stayed in the hospital, and ye was allowed to leave the hospital the next day.


    The next day, Li Zuer asked the director for a two-hour vacation to take him home.


    Little Ye insists on going to her house. Li Zuer begins to say that he doesn''t agree with anything, but at last, little ye can''t help but agree.


    The two said that they could not live there.


    Lizu''er knows how to live in a dog''s Kennel.


    However, when she returned to her rented house, she thought she was wrong.


    What about her dilapidated little attic? What about the broken walls downstairs??

 Chapter 5768

    What about her dilapidated little attic? What about the broken walls downstairs?


    Now stand in front of her is a wine red brick wall building, decorated with a number of different flowers, it looks very emotional.


    Even the walls of the little attic where she had lived before were full of flowers.


    What surprised her most was the reopening of the door.


    "Mommy, this is your home. It''s beautiful. Let''s go in." Lin is in a wheelchair. After all, his wound still needs some time to recover. The doctor doesn''t allow him to have too much exercise.


    "This Mingming... "


    "Let''s go, go in and have a look."


    In summer, Li zu''er can only keep up with her son. She''s not stupid. She already knows that this is a trick in summer.


    But for the sake of his son''s comfort, there is nothing wrong with renovating here.


    And this is the end of a lane. The lanes have been simply decorated. With his help, there is some artistic atmosphere.


    At the door, the servant opened the door and asked the master to enter.


    The scene inside makes lizuer feel comfortable, because the decoration style here is totally different from that of the summer apartment. Here he still keeps the simple style, most of which are brick walls, painted with white paint, and the furniture is very simple, which makes people feel pleasant.


    "Mommy, you said your family was small and big." Ye is surprised to see the house. He likes it very much.


    What else can lizu''er say?


    Can you make a three story building that used to house more than 20 families into one?


    However, it seems that those families have got what they should have before. It is estimated that they have gone to live in bigger and better houses.


    In that case, it would be pie in the sky for him.


    "If you like, you can live here. If you don''t, you can go back to live."


    "Of course I like it. I''m going to live with mummy. I''ll be where mummy is. Daddy, you can go."


    Ye is used to a gorgeous house. Now he suddenly comes to such a simple house. He thinks it''s more interesting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the summer, I really want to beat this little heartless guy, but he can''t bear it. This kid has suffered so many crimes. He can''t afford to touch his finger again.


    "Yes, you can live here with her. I do have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute. I have to leave now. There can''t be any more delay from the cast. You come to accompany Ye." Li zu''er stops summer in a hurry. He leaves. He leaves again. Who will take care of Ye?


    "I also have something important. He is not a child. Someone here takes care of him. Don''t worry."


    "You How can you be a father? Ye is so hurt that you don''t worry at all. You are too cold-blooded Li zu''er hates to be with ye now, but she can''t explain to Director Yang.


    Li Zuer is like this. The better she is treated by others, the more afraid she will be of doing something wrong or failing to meet her expectations.


    So she has to work harder to live up to the expectations of others.


    Now all she can do is to work hard and figure out the characters.


    "I say again, I''m not neglecting him, but now there are Xiaobao, servants and doctors. He doesn''t need my company. You can work at ease!"

 Chapter 5769

    "I say again, I''m not neglecting him, but now there are Xiaobao, servants and doctors. He doesn''t need my company. You can work at ease!"


    In summer, he is used to giving Lin to bodyguards and servants, so he doesn''t think there is any problem. The injury he suffered before has been cured, and now he is fat.


    This means that his body will not have any problems now, and there is no need for someone to sacrifice other things to take care of him.


    However, Li Zuer''s understanding is that he has ignored Lin''s son for the sake of the woman.


    Now I think that the woman has a child again. If the child is born in the future, is little Ye unloved?


    Lizu''er thinks more and more about it, but on second thought, Ye is also the woman''s own son. Even if they are partial, they will not be bad to Ye.


    She didn''t say anything when she thought about it. Looking at her in summer and waiting for her to reply, she didn''t know that she turned around and left directly.


    Li Zuer goes to talk to Ye about some problems and makes sure that he is at home alone, so he is ready to go to the production team.


    After the summer, I didn''t even look at him.


    Summer frown to follow her, to the outside to pull her to his car.


    "What are you doing? You let me go! " Li Zuer is angry and wants to get rid of him.


    "I''ll see you off." In summer, she pushed her into the car without expression.


    "Aren''t you busy? Aren''t you in a hurry? I don''t need you! " Lizuer grabs the door and stares at him angrily. She doesn''t want to go with him!


    "Get in the car!" Summer''s hands are around her, frowning at her.


    "I can''t! Stay away. I''ll tell you I''m pregnant now. If I hurt you, I''ll call the police. " Lizu''er is so annoyed with him that he doesn''t want to see him at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She threatened her in summer. Instead of letting go, she pushed her directly into the car. Lizu''er hurriedly protected his stomach and scolded him to death. How dare this bastard.


    He has another woman giving birth to him, so he doesn''t need to be himself now!


    He doesn''t care about the child. He cares. She will protect the child!


    Li zu''er moved to one side after entering, and sat away from him!


    Ye lies at the window and looks at the driving car. He is helpless. When can daddy marry Mommy?


    He really has grey hair.


    "Alas!" Ye sighs for the nth time. Looking back, he sees Xiaobao standing behind him. He frowns and stares at himself. Ye asks, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? "


    "I''m nothing." Xiaobao looks away.


    "You see me frowning! You said nothing! "


    "I see your sigh. In fact, you don''t have to worry so much. He will have discretion in his mind when it comes to young master''s business."


    "Well, you are not as good as Xiaobei. You are like a log every day. Is Xiaobei coming back soon?" Ye looks at the little bodyguard who is not much older than himself.


    "Another month."


    "You learn more from Xiaobei, laugh more, don''t laugh every day, how boring."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You and Xiaobei don''t have parents. You won''t understand my mood now." Ye shakes his head and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He did not. He was an orphan. He and Xiaobei were twins. They were picked up by the Beiming family. They used to be hungry and not warm. They were chased by dogs every day. Later, they were able to eat and wear warm. They also had beautiful houses to live in.

 Chapter 5770

    He did not. He was an orphan. He and Xiaobei were twins. They were picked up by the Beiming family. They used to be hungry and not warm. They were chased by dogs every day. Later, they were able to eat and wear warm. They also had beautiful houses to live in.


    So both of their brothers are very grateful to the Beiming family, and they do their best to the safety of the young master.


    Xiaobao and Xiaobei are now going to the training camp for half a year. They are in reverse. Those who don''t go are responsible for protecting the safety of the young master.


    "I think the young master is an adult. He knows what he does, and you don''t have to demand anything."


    "I''m not as Buddhist as you are. I just need a mommy." Ye is sad to say.


    It''s easy for me. I almost lost my life in order to have a mommy.


    However, daddy still doesn''t want to marry Mommy back.


    "Isn''t there a baby?" Xiaobao thinks that she can live together when she has a baby.


    Ye listens to him. He''s so excited. Oh, how can he forget such an important thing!


    Mommy has a baby. He''s going to be a brother. Mommy is so kind. Surely she won''t let her baby have no father or Mommy.


    Thinking of this, Ye is happy and relieved.


    As long as mommy has a baby, Mommy can''t run!


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Li zu''er sat aside and did not look at the man beside him. He turned his head out of the window.


    She has nothing to say to him.


    "To be angry with me?" Summer asked.


    "No, I have nothing to do with you. Can I make trouble?" Li zu''er snorted coldly and didn''t want to be influenced by him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are some things I can''t explain to you now. When the time comes, you will know. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zuer doesn''t want to talk to him. Now she just wants to get there quickly. She doesn''t even want to share a place with him.


    But the presence of the man beside her is so strong that she can''t ignore it if she wants to!


    She can only try to keep herself free from his influence and let herself think of other things.


    For example, when does Xia Rufei join the group and who is the second man? Is it possible that Xia Yufei is the second?


    After all, the role of the prince is also very important, especially with her opponents, who are the real test of her.


    It was too easy to try those games yesterday, but the feeling of love, she has not been in love, really don''t know how to play it.


    Just as lizuer was thinking, a mobile phone rang beside him. In the summer, he picked up the phone and said, "I know. I''ll be there soon."


    Li zu''er listened to his words, his heart was cold. "Please stop in front of me!"


    "For what?" Summer put down the phone and pulled her over.


    "What''s the matter with you? Just put me down in front of you. Don''t delay your business. " Lizu''er said without laughing.


    "Send you there first." Summer can''t doubt to look at her.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    As expected, we can''t look at this man''s scum.


    I want to step on two boats.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than a month of efforts, Chi Fang finally ushered in the first exam.


    Three days before the exam, his nervous palms were sweating, for fear that he could not do well in the exam. I''m sorry for Bai Xiaomeng''s expectation.


    Two days ago, he began to study without sleep.


    Today, his black eyes are as good as pandas.


    There is no spirit in class.


    "Chi Fang, did you go to be a thief in the evening? Why are you so sleepy? " Bai Xiaomeng frowns at him. If he goes on like this, how can he take the exam in two days.

 Chapter 5771

    "Chi Fang, did you go to be a thief in the evening? Why are you so sleepy? " Bai Xiaomeng frowns at him. If he goes on like this, how can he take the exam in two days.


    "I''m reviewing the papers. I''m afraid that I won''t be filial in two days according to the typical ones you told me." Chi Fang said weakly.


    "You You won''t stay up at night, will you? " Lizur looked at him in surprise.


    "I haven''t slept for two nights. I''m sleepy now." The pool put the head on the table directly.


    "You..." Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t know what to say about him.


    "I have three days left. I can do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, go to bed tonight. You can take the top ten in your class! You still have more than half a year to go. You can pass the examination if you come here and you come here. " Bai Xiaomeng looks at him helplessly.


    "In the top ten, I''m afraid I can''t make it. I''m too poor." Chi Fang shakes his head. He especially wants to be in the top ten, so that he can tell himself that he has lived up to Bai Xiaomeng''s efforts.


    Otherwise, how could he treat her?


    "No, you believe me, you can, as long as you take the exam normally, you can!" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him very firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll try three more days, maybe." Chi Fang has no confidence in himself.


    "You can''t read in the daytime and go to bed more than 12 at night. Do you hear me?" Bai Xiaomeng simply gave him an order.


    "Yes, yes, little housekeeper." Chi put out his hand and rubbed his hair.


    "Must sleep! If you let me know that you still don''t sleep, I won''t play with you. " Bai Xiaomeng made a face at him.


    "I know. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaomeng stares at him angrily. Where does she look like a housekeeper?


    She is still a beautiful girl, or a beautiful one. This guy has no eyes.


    "Xiaomeng, chifang is taking the exam for the first time. He may be nervous, but what are you worried about? You have such a powerful master. You don''t know Xiaomeng. You can''t even get rich! And don''t you have a lucky thing for Xiaomeng? With this, what are you afraid of? " Jiang Meng pointed to Chi Fang, who had been wearing the necklace since then.


    Hearing her words, Ikebana immediately went to touch his necklace pendant. He felt more stable. Right, he now has Bai Xiaomeng''s necklace pendant. What else is he afraid of? This is his lucky thing, mascot.


    Now in class, Chi Fang can basically understand what the teacher is talking about. It''s not like listening to the heavenly book before.


    Chi Fang didn''t sleep for two days, but had two classes. He fell asleep on the table. Bai Xiaomeng looked at him helplessly, wrote down the key points of today''s class, and prepared to tutor him in the evening.


    In the afternoon, after school, Chi Fang was a little frustrated. He felt that even if he had this magic talisman, he might not be able to counter attack. After all, he was so poor that his confidence had been destroyed by the year-round number one from the bottom of the grade.


    Now he even has the impulse to escape and not to take the exam.


    He thinks he''s more suitable to go out and hang out, have a fight, have a drink, soak it and so on.


    "If you''re too nervous, I''ll help you to make up these evenings and go to your home." Bai Xiaomeng offered to tutor him.

 Chapter 5772

    He thinks he''s more suitable to go out and hang out, have a fight, have a drink, soak it and so on.


    "If you''re too nervous, I''ll help you to make up these evenings and go to your home." Bai Xiaomeng offered to tutor him.


    Chi Fang was lying there dejected. Suddenly, hearing her saying that she wanted to go to his home to tutor him, he came to the spirit, "really?"


    "Of course it is! Can it be a fake? " Bai Xiaomeng took a look at him and thought it was nothing to make a fuss about?


    She has been tutoring him recently, except when she has no time.


    "Good..." All of a sudden, Chi Fang is excited. This is the first time Xiaomeng has been to his home.


    Chi Fang suddenly remembered that he hadn''t cleaned up for several days. His clothes were everywhere. He didn''t know how many smelly socks there were. There should be a layer of ash on the table.


    He got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    Chi Fang turns around and runs out. He immediately finds a home service phone and calls it. He asks the other party to send a cleaner to help clean it. He must be clean and tidy. He can give several times as much money.


    After Chi Fang finished, he carefully thought about whether there was any omission. He called the other party to help him buy some vegetables and food and put them in the refrigerator. He transferred the money directly.


    When school was over, Bai Xiaomeng and Chi Fang walked together. They took a taxi to the community where Chi Fang lived.


    As they walked, they chatted. When they got to his house, Chi Fang opened the door of the apartment with a smile.


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at the clean and tidy appearance inside and smiled, "yes, your home is big and clean."


    Chi Fang was suddenly praised and scratched his head. "It''s OK. Please clean it."


    "You live in such a big house alone."


    "My dreary father paid for it. Of course I won''t give him a discount."


    "Oh, that''s right." Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t think it''s cheap to put that dregs dad in the pool. If he''s cheap, it''s cheap for the mother and the son. They don''t put the pool well. Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t like them at all.


    "Sit down and have a drink. I''ll take it." Chi Fang looks at her nervously.


    "Juice." Bai Xiaomeng said and sat down.


    She couldn''t help but start to look at the house. It''s totally different from what she imagined. The whole apartment''s decoration style is simple and atmospheric, but it''s very suitable for the pool.


    After putting the juice in the pool and taking the snacks, he came here. Unexpectedly, the housekeeping company he was looking for went on like this and prepared everything very well.


    "Let''s start then." Bai Xiaomeng has taken out the materials prepared in his schoolbag and is ready to start talking with him.


    Chi Fang also quickly cleared his mind of distractions, and the two began to study hard.


    Until a grunt broke the quiet of the living room, Bai Xiaomeng covered his stomach awkwardly and felt embarrassed. What was the name of his stomach at this time?


    She is a girl, how can she be so disheartened.


    "You''re hungry. Let me help you make some food." Chi Fang feels that the chance of his performance finally comes. Fortunately, he is prepared in advance.


    "Can you cook? Do you have anything to cook at home? " Bai Xiaomeng is really surprised. Can you not be surprised? This guy used to be a punk who didn''t know how to cook. How could she not be surprised

 Chapter 5773

    "Can you cook? Do you have anything to cook at home? " Bai Xiaomeng is really surprised. Can you not be surprised? This guy used to be an uneducated gangster, but now he suddenly has to cook. How could she not be surprised.


    "Of course, don''t look down on me." Chi Fang raised his chin proudly.


    Bai Xiaomeng can only choose to believe him.


    After the pool was put into the kitchen, Bai Xiaomeng began to beat the drum. He was tired of sitting, so he got up and walked around.


    "May I go into the bedroom?" Bai Xiaomeng asks loudly.


    "Yes, you can go anywhere you want!" The pool poked its head out of the kitchen.


    Bai Xiaomeng just pushed the door into the bedroom where the pool was put. The bedroom was also very clean, with a light fragrance. It should be a new bedspread, with a light smell of soap liquid. It was very comfortable to smell.


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t expect Chi Fang to be so hygienic. She thought his house would be as messy as a pig''s nest.


    There is a picture on the bedside table of the room. She went to the bedside and sat down and picked up the picture. It''s the picture of chifang when she was a child. It looks like she''s only three or four years old. Her face is tight and she doesn''t like taking pictures.


    She stared at the picture for a while, then looked around, and found that there was no other picture. Would he take this one?


    She thought that it should be almost the same. This picture should be taken by his grandmother when she was alive. I guess she didn''t give up to take it with her all the time.


    After all, his family was not happy since he was young. The only one who was good to him should be grandma.


    Bai Xiaomeng felt sad when he thought about it.


    Outside came the sound of stabbing. It should be that the pool was put in the cooking. Bai Xiaomeng went out with the picture and came to the kitchen door. She looked at the pool, and wondered if he could really do it?


    "How old were you in this picture?" Bai Xiaomeng reversed the picture for him to see.


    "Three years old." Chi Fang looks back and has a stab in his heart.


    "You are so tall when you are three years old, er But you are quite tall now. " Bai Xiaomeng looks at the boy in the picture. Bai Xiaomeng is cute. Don''t mention how cute he is. But such a lovely child, "how can your parents have the heart to abandon you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to this pool, I don''t speak.


    Bai Xiaomeng also thinks that this problem is not right. He is so small, how can he know why his parents don''t want him?


    "You''re fine now, and you''ll be better in the future. It''s nothing without them."


    "How am I? I don''t think I''m good at all. What they owe me will never be recovered. If they don''t want me, they shouldn''t have given birth to me at the beginning, but it''s useless to say anything now. I hate them for a while, and even hate all the people around me. I think that people are too selfish. Everyone only thinks about themselves and never considers others. " Chi Fang smiled bitterly. He was not good at all. He didn''t think it was good after living for so many years.


    "I can understand you. Your grandmother should be very kind to you, right?"


    "It''s OK, but she''s old. What can I do for her? Just to make sure I don''t starve. " Chi Fang was a little upset when he thought of grandma.


    Bai Xiaomeng is right. Grandma is the only one who treats him well in the world. It''s just because of grandma that his life is not so miserable. Unfortunately, she left the world early.

 Chapter 5774

    Bai Xiaomeng is right. Grandma is the only one who treats him well in the world. It''s just because of grandma that his life is not so miserable. Unfortunately, she left the world early.


    He couldn''t even filial to her. After all, he was very young at that time.


    "Now that you''ve grown up and have the ability to make your own life better, your grandma will be very happy to know that." Bai Xiaomeng looks at his back gently.


    "But I''m not happy, at least most of the time." Turn off the fire, put the dishes on the plate.


    "Are you not happy now?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him nervously.


    "Now Most of the time is happy because of you. " Chi put his head down slightly, his hair covered his eyes, and his mouth had a very shallow arc.


    When Bai Xiaomeng heard that, he relaxed a lot. "That''s right. There will be more people who can make you happy in the future. Don''t be afraid. If not, I will always be with you."


    "Really?" Chi Fang looks at her with expectation in her eyes.


    "Of course, you don''t want to go to a university with me. Then we will be classmates and deskmates." Bai Xiaomeng smiles brightly.


    Chi Fang looks at her smile, and her mood is better in an instant. He nods his head hard and looks silly.


    "Is there anything else? Can I help you? "


    "No, I can cook noodles again. The wide noodles I bought specially are delicious." Then ikebana opened the lid of another pot and put the noodles in.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaomeng went out and waited. Looking at the picture in front of him, he raised his hand and gently touched the pool to put his young face.


    It''s a lovely baby.


    He made a fried egg with Chinese toon, and brought up two bowls of wide noodles.


    "It''s too late. Just eat something. I''ll invite you to my guest some other day, and then I''ll invite you to have a good meal." Chi put the chopsticks to her.


    "That''s good!"


    "You don''t mind."


    "How can I be disgusted?" Bai Xiaomeng picked up the chopsticks and ate them. She had made a plan that the taste might not be good, but after eating, she didn''t expect that the taste would be good.


    Bai Xiaomeng takes another bite of fried eggs with Chinese toon, which tastes good.


    She looked at the boy across the street in surprise. "How can you really cook?"


    "What''s the fuss? I can''t cook. I''m starving a long time ago. No one cares about me In fact, I will only be simple and complex, which I am good at Chi Fang laughs twice.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at him and feels that he can''t talk with him. After a chat, she feels that he is really pitiful. She even wants him to stop being pitiful.


    "What you''ve done is delicious." Bai Xiaomeng lowers his head and starts eating noodles again.


    "You can eat it. Don''t worry. It''s very clean. It won''t make you upset."


    "Well."


    "How is your good friend and her boyfriend doing now? Together? " Chifang now wants to know the follow-up of Xiaodie and Shichen.


    Because he thought that Shi Chen was actually himself, a toad, but wanted to eat swan meat.


    "Now it''s together. After all, Xiaodie and her family say they want to break off the relationship. Now they have a restaurant. It''s said that the business is still good. The two are very good. Even Xiaodie has to go to school. They should not be together for the time being."

 Chapter 5775

    "Now it''s together. After all, Xiaodie and her family say they want to break off the relationship. Now they have a restaurant. It''s said that the business is still good. The two are good. Even Xiaodie has to go to school. They should not be together for the time being."


    Bai Xiaomeng is also busy recently. She only sent wechat to Xiaodie several times.


    I can hear that Xiaodie has been very happy recently. Every time she speaks, her voice is radiant, different from before.


    "Do you think the two of them can finally achieve success?" Chifang looked at her and asked.


    "I think it''s OK. They love each other very much. Shichen really likes Xiaodie. Everything is based on her. Xiaodie needs him too. If nothing happens, she will get married." Bai Xiaomeng nods. He looks after them very much.


    After all, several families don''t value money. What they value is their character and whether they really love each other.


    "Really? They don''t think Chen''s family is too poor? " Chi put his eyes on her.


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t know how he was so excited, but she still replied seriously, "do you think Xiaodie''s family is poor in money?"


    Pool shakes its head.


    "So, in fact, they just want to know whether Shichen really loves Xiaodie or other factors, and they won''t object." Bai Xiaomeng is very clear about her family''s routine, but Xiaodie doesn''t quite understand it.


    "So, as long as Shichen really loves Xiaodie, your family won''t disagree, right? Now it''s also a test for them."


    "You can say that, but I don''t think Xiaodie cares about the opinions of her family. She enjoys the happiness of being with Shichen, because in front of him, Xiaodie is his whole world. " Bai Xiaomeng knows what Xiaodie is thinking.


    That wench, she is not valued at home. Now there is a man who treats her as all. Of course, she wants to be with him.


    "It seems that I have a great chance." Pool put a whisper.


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Xiaomeng blinked and looked at him, but didn''t hear what he was talking about.


    "Oh, nothing. Eat it."


    Bai Xiaomeng continued to eat. For the first time, she ate up a bowl of noodles and a lot of fried dishes. After eating, she felt her stomach was going to burst.


    Bai Xiaomeng sat on the sofa to eat, and Chi Fang squeezed a glass of hawthorn juice for her to drink.


    "You are very kind. Whoever will marry you in the future will be very happy." Bai Xiaomeng took the hawthorn juice and drank it happily.


    She likes hawthorn juice best.


    "What kind of boy do you like?" Pool put up courage to ask.


    "Me? I didn''t think about it. It should be smarter than me. "


    Pool, "..."


    Can anyone in the world be smarter than her?


    It''s hard.


    "It''s not right either. It should be the one I like. If I''m not smart, I will marry. If I don''t like, I won''t marry the one who is smart." Bai Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    "Really? Not smart? " Put two eyes in the pool.


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at him curiously. "What''s your expression? Don''t forget, there are two days left for the exam. Come here today. Go to bed earlier. I''ll go back first. "


    Bai Xiaomeng drinks hawthorn juice, puts down the cup and prepares to go back.


    "I see. I''ll take you out." Pool stood up and sent her away.


    When I got outside, I watched Chi Xiaomeng leave in his car. Chi Fang refused to leave for a long time.

 Chapter 5776

    "I see. I''ll take you out." Pool stood up and sent her away.


    When I got outside, I watched Chi Xiaomeng leave in his car. Chi Fang refused to leave for a long time.


    Suddenly he yelled, turned around and ran back happily. At this moment, he felt that life was full of hope. He knew that she was no longer a distant star for him, but something he could touch.


    He will try to make himself better and be with her.


    Now, should he try to make her like himself first.


    Yes, that''s it!


    Chi Fang decides to start tomorrow, to start to release her charm in front of her and let her like herself.


    It was early in the morning when Bai Xiaomeng came home. When she went back, her parents wanted to talk to her. She didn''t have time. She went back to the room to take a bath and go to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel in Mingcheng, Shi Chen is still busy. The girl sitting next to the cashier is already dozing off.


    "Xiaodie, if you are sleepy, go home and sleep first." When Chen looked at her painfully, she was already very sleepy. She still stayed here with her.


    "No, I''ll wait for you. Leave me alone." Xiaodie raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. She looked at the shop. There were two people at the table. She should be leaving soon.


    "There will be class tomorrow." Shi Chen holds her small hand.


    "I''ve been sleeping for a while. You can have a rest. You''re too tired. In order to support me, you have suffered." Xiaodie and her family have now broken off. She has no money in her hand. Now she relies on Shichen to support two people.


    "If you can give me a chance to raise you, I''m really happy. I want to raise you all my life. Believe me, I will never be so poor forever. I will make you live a better life."


    "Of course I know. You will be better. Now I am holding a gold that is about to shine!" Xiaodie looks at him tenderly.


    When Chen looked at the girl in front of him, he thought it was worth the pain he suffered.


    "It is Your mother won''t forgive you. " Xiaodie is worried about the relationship between Shichen and his mother.


    His mother seems to be very angry about her. She doesn''t pay attention to him now.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mom will understand me and accept you. Maybe he can''t accept it for a while." When Chen was sad, he also wanted to be filial to his mother, but let him give up butterfly, he really can''t do it.


    In his life, he would rather be an unfilial son and bear the curse of the last life. He could never give up Xiaodie.


    "I''ll do my best in front of her and try to get her to accept me earlier." Butterfly smiled.


    At last, the two guests checked out and left. When Chen finished the shop, he closed it. They went back hand in hand.


    When she got home, Xiaodie went to take a bath and went back to bed first.


    When Chen took a bath, he went to bed and lay down. He thought that butterfly was asleep. Unexpectedly, she turned around and rolled into his arms.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    Since that time, he didn''t dare to touch her. Although he used other methods many times, he didn''t dare to touch her again.


    "Sleep." Shichen''s big hand patted her on the back.


    "Well, sleep." While Xiaodie was talking, her legs caught him directly, and her body was even tighter.


    When Chen only felt that his body was burned by a fire, in this case, he could sleep!


    Butterfly is a kind of unconscious look, so she closed her eyes and went to sleep.

 Chapter 5777

    When Xiaodie is ready to serve breakfast, her body is suddenly held from behind. Chen kisses her ear. "Wife, it''s hard."


    "Not hard, my husband is hard." Xiaodie kisses him back and urges him to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Shi Chen kissed her again, and then went to the bathroom.


    Xiaodie pours the soymilk, sets the dishes and chopsticks, and Shichen comes out. They eat breakfast together.


    "Do you feel unhappy?" Shichen looks at her with his sandwich in his mouth.


    Xiaodie shook her head. "Don''t you always ask me this question? I am very responsible to tell you that I am very happy now! "


    Shi Chen listened to her answer, raised his hand and rubbed her hair top. "I''m afraid you will feel unhappy after a long time. If you feel unhappy one day, you must tell me."


    "There won''t be a day when I''ll be happy every day as long as I''m with you." Xiaodie looks at him with a mouthful.


    "Well, have a meal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After breakfast, Shichen is going to take Xiaodie to school. When they get downstairs, Shichen pushes a locomotive to take her to school.


    A car stopped in front of two people, Tongtong got off the car, she looked at two people.


    Shichen looks at Xiaodie.


    "I''ll take you to school and talk on the way." Tongtong said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then I''ll go to the shop first." When Chen said to Tong Tong and nodded, he rode away first.


    Xiaodie can only get on Tongtong''s car first.


    "How are you doing now?" Tong Tong sees butterfly does not speak all the time, broke the silence first.


    "Very good, very happy, very happy." Butterfly smiled.


    "Well, you can see that there''s light in your eyes now." Tong Tong looks at the front helplessly.


    "Happier than at home anyway." Small butterfly lightly returned a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t have to come to me. I''m doing well now and don''t want to see you." Xiaodie said coldly that she didn''t want to see the Huangfu family at all.


    "We are a family, how can we not meet?" Tong Tong is a little depressed. Xiaodie seems to have a deep opinion on her family.


    It''s also her fault. She found it long ago, but she didn''t correct it in time. Now, she doesn''t even want to go home.


    "No more!"


    "Come on, I''ve moved out of my house." Tongtong interpretation.


    "Well, isn''t your mother and father blaming me?"


    "How can you talk like that?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. Is there anything wrong?"


    "Xiaodie, my family owes you a debt. I have a responsibility for it, but my parents have raised you so big..."


    "What? How old is it to raise me so big? I''m just an adult! Did they ask my opinion when they gave birth to me? No Don''t raise me without asking? " Xiaodie is now very exclusive to her family, and also hates their talk about whether they can raise them or not.


    Who asked her advice in her life?


    If asked her opinion, she certainly does not agree to be born!


    Tong Tong hears that Xiaodie has a deep resentment towards her family. She also knows that she just said the wrong thing. "Well, even then, mom and Dad love you Forget it. How are you doing now? Do you need money? "


    This girl has done enough. When she left, she didn''t take any money away. She left all her savings and clothes.

 Chapter 5778

    This girl has done enough. When she left, she didn''t take any money away. She left all her savings and clothes.


    Tongtong is also suffering now. She can see that her parents and mums are not as indifferent as they seem. After all, they are their own daughters. How can they not care?


    They didn''t expect Xiaodie to do so. There was no room left.


    At first, they were hard mouthed, and thought that Xiaodie would regret for a long time and would go back to find them.


    Now it seems that they are mistaken. Xiaodie doesn''t want to go back at all, nor does she ask for money from her family.


    She opened a small restaurant with Shichen and managed to make a living. Xiaodie has never suffered, but now she can live such a miserable life.


    On the other hand, she was really disappointed in her family.


    So as long as she leaves home, she is happy even if she is suffering.


    "This card has money. Take it." Tong Tong knows that she can''t talk to her now. She can only wait for her to grow up and understand the world. She may be able to forgive her family.


    "No, I''m fine now. I don''t need money." If Xiaodie wants money, she doesn''t have to leave all her money at Huangfu''s house.


    She finally got out of Huangfu''s house, so she won''t ask him for our money any more.


    "You don''t want to see me, daddy and Mommy. How do you think about your little nephews? They recently asked my aunt where she had gone every day. Why didn''t she go to see them? How do you want me to answer that? " Tongtong is extremely depressed. How can this girl be so grumpy.


    When Xiaodie heard this, her heart softened. "I know. I''ll go to the kindergarten to see them sometime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tongtong is really helpless. She would rather go to kindergarten than home.


    "Here I am. Don''t come to see me. I don''t want you either." Xiaodie then pushes open the door and gets off, and goes to the school.


    Tongtong listened to her words and she wanted to cry angrily. How can this merciless little bastard say such cruel words.


    Xiaodie''s mood has also been affected, but she really feels that she is living a good life now. She likes the time with Shichen very much. Although she is a little more bitter, she is very happy.


    When it''s time for school, Shichen comes to pick her up. On the way back, Xiaodie goes to buy a contraceptive pill.


    When Chen looked at her taking the medicine and took her directly to the hospital, Xiaodie said, "I''ll go to the hospital today. Don''t I need to make an appointment?"


    "I''ve made an appointment. I''ll make it in the morning." When Chen clenched her hand, he would not let her eat this kind of food, nor let her suffer a little.


    "Wow, you are so fast! Are you addicted? " Xiaodie looks at him funny.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No! You''ve been seducing me! " Shi Chen''s face turned red.


    "What do you mean by that? You mean I don''t think you do. I''m a luster! " Xiaodie looks at him angrily. Who is taking advantage.


    She was clearly thinking about his health for fear that he might have trouble holding it.


    "Of course I don''t mean that. I mean, no matter what you do, I like you!" Shichen took her hand and whispered.


    "Who wants you to like it? Do you like it when I get bad?" Xiaodie spits out her tongue at him. When Chen looks at her pink tongue, her eyes are deep.

 Chapter 5779

    "Of course I don''t mean that. I mean, no matter what you do, I like you!" Shichen took her hand and whispered.


    "Who wants you to like it? Do you like it when I get bad?" Xiaodie spits out her tongue at him. When Chen looks at her pink tongue, her eyes are deep.


    "Like, no matter what you become, I like it." Shi Chen looks at her affectionately.


    Small butterfly listened to him this words, the corner of the mouth cannot help but rise, "go, isn''t going to the hospital?"


    "Good."


    When the two arrived at the hospital, Shi Chen went into the operating room. The operation was very simple. It took more than half an hour to complete. It would take two or three days to recover.


    Xiaodie thought it was nothing, but when Chen''s face turned a little pale when she looked at it, she was in tears. She rushed to him and hugged him.


    "What''s the matter?" When Chen also hugged her, worried about the inquiry.


    "I shouldn''t have let you suffer. I''m sorry, I''m too headstrong. You''re all for me." Xiaodie cried. She didn''t know how he could treat herself so well. She felt that she had nothing to pay for.


    "Fool, it''s just a very small operation. It''s all right. I''m not willing to let others see your body, so I''m the only one. You should be selfish." Shi Chen patted her on the back.


    Xiaodie didn''t know that he was comforting herself. She sniffed and said, "well, you can''t sacrifice yourself all the time. You have to give me a chance to sacrifice for you."


    "No, I''ve been yours all my life." How can Shi Chen sacrifice herself.


    "Then my whole life belongs to you."


    "That''s enough, really enough!" Shi Chen holds her tightly. It''s his greatest fortune to get her in his life. He has no desire or requirement.


    "Me too." Xiaodie is very distressed. At this moment, she fully understands how selfish she is. She just takes things from him and doesn''t give anything at all.


    In his heart, Shi Chen is very happy, because in his heart, if she can be by his side, it''s the biggest effort. He doesn''t need her to do anything.


    When the two returned to the hotel, Xiaodie refused to let Shichen do anything. She went to help in person. Shichen looked at Xiaodie''s serious way of doing things, but he was still upset. He felt sorry for Xiaodie and couldn''t give her such a good life.


    However, he also knows that she is really happy now. Maybe sometimes he thinks what she needs is not what she really needs.


    What she needs is to take her as her whole and give her all her love, which he is sure to do.


    The two were busy again until the early morning.


    When she got home, Xiaodie rushed to give Shichen bath water and helped him take a bath.


    "Go wash it quickly. I''m not so delicate. I''m just a little uncomfortable now. It doesn''t matter." Chen really can''t help her.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Go to bed first. Don''t wait for me." Small butterfly says then advanced bathroom.


    When Xiaodie came out, Shichen was still awake. Seeing that she had finished washing, he reached out to let her come.


    Xiaodie turns off the light, goes to bed and comes to his arms. They hold each other and start chatting.


    Chatting, they fell asleep again, the picture is happy and warm.

 Chapter 5780

    Xiaodie turns off the light, goes to bed and comes to his arms. They hold each other and start chatting.


    Chatting, they fell asleep again, the picture is happy and warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, lizuer''s plays are very simple, with few lines, just need to pose there. She thinks it''s very simple, but the director pays most attention to her acting skills, and is particularly satisfied with each of her plays.


    Li Zuer felt a little bored, and still seriously figured out what kind of expression and emotion she should have in every play. Even though ng was also because of others, she had never been ng because of her performance.


    At noon, Li zu''er is eating with a box of rice in his hand. Xia Yufei is finally in the group. Seeing her, Li zu''er''s eyes brighten instantly.


    Xia Yufei said hello to the director first, then came to her with a box of rice.


    "You can count on it. Didn''t you say you''d join the group this week? Why two days late? " Li zu''er is just like seeing a relative. After all, she is not familiar with the actors here, and everyone puts on a pair of cool models. Since people don''t want to make friends with her, she certainly won''t take the initiative to join in.


    "I had a problem with the spokesperson, went to deal with it, and asked Yang for two days off. Yang is really a big director, especially generous, and directly allowed my leave." Summer fly says with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, too. I asked him for a week''s leave. He was so kind. I told you secretly that I dare not be lazy now. I''m serious about acting. I''m afraid director Yang is not satisfied and fails him." Lizu''er is a person who knows how to repay her kindness. She is always mindful of others'' kindness to her.


    "If you say so, I have to cheer up. I can''t disappoint director Yang''s kindness." Xia Yufei nodded.


    "By the way, what''s your role?" Lizu''er doesn''t know what he''s playing.


    "A bodyguard beside you, who has been accompanying you from life to death, and finally died for you." Xia Yufei looks at her with a smile.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    All right.


    "Is your character waiting to be filmed later?"


    Recently, it seems that she has arranged all the scenes after entering the palace.


    "It also depends on the director''s mood. What if he wants to make a later play and try it out?"


    Li Zu Er thought that he said is also reasonable, which scene does not take the director has the final say.


    "Well, I''m right. You''re the first girl." Xia Yufei looks at the script in her hand.


    "You can''t count as the first lady, the double mistress."


    "I''ve read the script. Although it''s a double heroine, your play is much better than that of the other one. When you''re done, the proper one will crush the other."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You don''t want to get mixed up. It''s the shadow queen. Be careful she hears you. I''ll be miserable then." Lizu''er pinched him and said in a low voice.


    "Hiss, you are a little bit hard. You think if I don''t say it, she will have no idea in her heart. She must have an idea in her heart. You''d better be careful later, and be careful not to be framed by her." Xia Yufei reminds her.


    "No, not really? She''s a movie queen. I''m a little transparent. How can I compare with her? She shouldn''t take my little transparency for granted. " Li Zuer thinks the movie queen should be atmospheric. How could she care so much about such a small person like her.


    "Ah, little man, you may be a movie queen after your performance. How can I say that people are so naive?" Xia Yufei looks at her.

 Chapter 5781

    "Ah, little man, you may be a movie queen after your performance. How can you be so naive?" Xia Yufei looks at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zuer didn''t think about this possibility. In general, director Yang''s works will go to several film festivals at the end of the day and impact many awards. Moreover, he has never failed.


    What''s the best actress, the best director, the best producer, the best film review and so on are numerous.


    Li Zuer just doesn''t let herself think more. The most important thing for her now is that she can play this role well. As for other things, she really doesn''t want to think more.


    "Let''s not talk about that. I think I''d better play the role first. Please help me to see what I played before and give me some guidance."


    "I''ve heard that your performance is very good. Director Yang can''t find any fault. What else can I watch? What you do must be a model. Now director Yang can boast when he sees people." Xia Yu looks at her white.


    The two people are more like good friends now, and there is no discomfort and estrangement before, when the best friends get along.


    "No, I haven''t performed, so I''m praised. You said Is director Yang in love with me Li zu''er said in a low voice.


    Xia Yufei was directly choked by his saliva. He kept coughing and his face was red.


    "Do you want to scare me to death? Director Yang is famous for his integrity in the circle. Don''t talk about it. Other people can''t hide from this kind of thing. It''s better for you to say something like this. You really don''t know that people are dangerous! " Xia Yufei looks at her speechless.


    "Haha, I just said it casually. What''s the possibility? I don''t have the back image of investment injury. Did director Yang take too much care of me?" Lizu''er really doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "But I''ve heard that our production team has really changed its investors, and it has pushed out the original ones. Otherwise, the names of the plays have changed."


    "Didn''t the script change?"


    "I don''t know. After all, there was an accident before the last script was released. I''m afraid only a few people know what happened."


    "Whatever you do, anyway, I''m here to make more money. You can improve your popularity and achieve your goal. Don''t think about it in the long run."


    "Do you think everyone is as unpromising as you are? I''m still wondering if I can nominate the best supporting actor. I''m going to work hard. I can''t be as unproductive as you are. " Xia Yufei looks at her with contempt.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    How could she not make it? Even if she didn''t want to win a prize or something, could she still play it with all her life?


    "Is it really possible for me to win the best actress award?" Li zu''er looks at him with eyes shining.


    Xia Yufei pushed her forehead. "Of course, your role is especially suitable for winning awards. It''s just customized for you!"


    Li Zuer is still very happy after listening. After all, who doesn''t want to win the prize?


    "That''s not unreasonable. Director Yang is probably in love with me."


    Xia Yufei is speechless to her. "I say you don''t dream. Director Yang''s wife is a famous writer. Two people are very kind. There is a daughter and three people are happy. Don''t ruin director Yang''s reputation."

 Chapter 5782

    Xia Yufei is speechless to her. "I say you don''t dream. Director Yang''s wife is a famous writer. Two people are very kind. There is a daughter and three people are happy. Don''t ruin director Yang''s reputation."


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Assistant called Xia Yufei to make up. Xia Yufei patted her head and left.


    "Don''t pat me on the head in the future." Li zu''er holds his heavy headdress and frowns at him.


    Xia Yufei waved to her and left in a big step.


    When Xia Yufei''s make-up comes out, Li Zuer looks at his make-up and his eyes brighten. Xia Yufei''s make-up is really suitable. Li Zuer also admires director Yang very much now. Although Xia Yufei is recommended to the production team by himself, director Yang should also look at him.


    If it''s not suitable, director Yang will not let him play this role. Although it''s a supporting role, it''s also an important supporting role. Even if director Yang arranges Xia Yufei to join the crew, he can give him a smaller role.


    As long as it''s director Yang''s play, even if it''s a small role, all the big actors want to play it.


    Just like Yang Suxin, she tried every way to introduce herself to the cast.


    Li zu''er just thought of Yang Suxin, and her mobile phone rang. It was Yang Suxin''s phone.


    Lizu''er thinks it''s funny. Is that the so-called "heart has a soul"?


    She doesn''t want this kind of thing, let alone Yang Suxin.


    She used to be blind to be fooled around by her. Now she won''t be fooled by her again.


    In fact, she didn''t want to meet Yang Suxin at all.


    But this woman always haunts herself.


    Sometimes Li Zuer really admires this kind of person. Isn''t it obvious that he dislikes her? I even run to annoy myself again and again.


    She hung up the phone, Yang Suxin called again, several times later, Li Zuer picked up.


    "Yes?"


    "Joey, why don''t you answer my phone? I have something important to tell you." Yang Suxin was worried.


    "What is it?" Li zu''er looks at the front indifferently.


    "It''s about the conspiracy play you made. Did you speak to Director Yang to let me in? I''ve been waiting for your news for so long, haven''t you said it?" Yang Suxin asked uneasily.


    "I didn''t seem to promise to ask for you, did I?" Li Zuer thinks it''s funny. He never promised Yang Suxin anything from the beginning to the end, but now he even wants to ask himself.


    "Zu''er, you How can you do this? When you were in trouble, I always helped you. You need money. I asked you to go to my hotel to work and get more pay. How can you do this to me now? " Yang Suxin cried out.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "Miss Yang, let me remind you that I don''t agree with you when you refer to helping me in these years. I am clearly helping you. What you say is that your hotel is going to be closed, because I still have popularity. I will make your hotel rise and fall again!" Li zu''er really doesn''t understand how shameless this woman is, so she can confuse right and wrong.


    Now think about it carefully. How clever Yang Suxin used to be! She didn''t find out at all!

 Chapter 5783

    Now think about it carefully. How clever Yang Suxin used to be! She didn''t find out at all!


    But I can''t blame others for this. I can only blame her for being too stupid. She was used by others and didn''t find it. She thought it was mutual help between good friends.


    In the end, Yang Suxin said that she was helping herself?


    "Zu''er, that''s not the way to say it. We are win-win. Now you can help me to ask such a simple thing. You can only push back and block four things. How can we meet in the future?" Yang Suxin was speechless.


    "It''s better not to meet. Goodbye!" Lizuer hangs up the phone directly, and pulls her number black. She doesn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    She has so many things to do now that she doesn''t have the time to deal with one of her.


    After Li Zuer drops his mobile phone, he looks at Xiang xiayufei. He is talking with Director Yang. At the same time, he looks at Li Zuer''s direction from time to time.


    Li zu''er stood up and came over. He smiled at Xia Yufei and said, "I didn''t expect that Xia Xuechang was so handsome. It''s just that the ancient generals were revived."


    "I thought this character was you at the beginning. Now it seems that I have a real eye for people. Even if zu''er didn''t mention it to me, I will find you." Director Yang nodded with satisfaction.


    This time, he was pleasantly surprised to make this movie. Every actor he chose was very satisfied, especially the role of Li Zuer, which made him extremely surprised. Up to now, he is also happy to discuss this girl with his wife every day.


    "You see, so you don''t have to thank me. You''re the best, so you can be seen." Li zu''er looks at him with a smile.


    "Director Yang said that, I will be relieved. You can be assured that I will act with my heart!" Xia Yufei is also very happy. After all, he has been affirmed by the big director, which is not easy for an actor.


    "By the way, who is going to play the second boy? Why haven''t you joined the group? " Xia Yufei is curious.


    Li Zuer had originally speculated that Xia Yufei might be the actor of the second actor. Now it seems that she guessed wrong, so she is curious about which actor the second actor is.


    There are so many actors in China that she can''t guess who they will be.


    "Men''s second weekend into the group, then you will know that it must surprise you." Director Yang pretends to be mysterious.


    "So there''s a surprise. I hope I''m a handsome man." Li Zuer said half jokingly.


    "Am I not handsome? You''re looking forward to a handsome guy. You don''t take me seriously. " Xia Yufei said deliberately angrily.


    "Must be more handsome than you! It''s the second boy, anyway. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Xiaozhi and her assistants looked at Li Zuer''s happy talk with the director, and their expressions became strange. After all, director Yang was not so close to them.


    Not to mention the actors of two girls, three girls and four girls.


    One by one, the expression is almost the same as eating Xiang, and the heart is very sad.


    Originally, they didn''t like lizu''er, but now they are even more unhappy with her.


    Xia Yufei saw that the situation was not right, and took lizu''er aside.


    "Stay away from director Yang, and keep a low profile. I think those actresses are going to eat you alive!" Xia Yufei reminds her.


    Li zu''er frowned and glanced at everyone. Some people still couldn''t take back their hatred.


    "How can I do this? I knew this circle was complicated before, but I didn''t expect it to be more complicated than I thought. Now I suspect that Yang Suxin may be really good for me." Li zu''er has no choice but to caress his forehead.

 Chapter 5784

    "How can it be so? I used to know that the circle was complicated. Unexpectedly, it was more complicated than I thought. Now I doubt that Yang Suxin might be really good for me." Li zu''er has no choice but to caress his forehead.


    Doesn''t she just make director Yang like it a little more? To jealousy to distortion?


    "You can''t be serious, can you?" Xia Yufei was shocked by her idea.


    "Of course not!" Lizu''er gave him a white look.


    "Be sure to keep a low profile in the future."


    "I know. I know. Low key. Low key." Li Zuer thinks it''s hard to keep a low profile. After all, the strength is here. Plus director Yang really appreciates her.


    It seems that we can only be more careful in the future.


    Sure enough, these women are too careful.


    Today, after finishing work, lizu''er went home, thinking that she would see ye next. She was singing in a good mood.


    When she got home, Lin was waiting for her at the door. She ran in happily and hugged him. "How are you today, Lin? Is there any itch or pain in the wound? "


    "It''s itchy today. It''s itchy." Ye is also suffering today.


    "Well, let me see." Lizu''er hurriedly led him into the living room, opened his coat and looked at it. There was a little red around the wound. It was estimated that the scab would fall. This is a good thing, and the itching is normal.


    "How are you doing? Mommy. " Ye looks at her pitifully.


    "It''ll be all right soon. Don''t scratch or buckle the scab. Let it fall off by itself. It''s the best for you." Li zu''er told me.


    "Well, I see. I''ll try to keep it." Ye can only cope.


    Alas, in fact, he regretted making such a fuss, and almost lost his life. If he did, he would lose more than he deserved. At that time, he could not be with mommy.


    He has to live to have a chance to be with mommy.


    Li zu''er didn''t know what he was thinking. He asked, "I''m hungry. I''ll make you something delicious tonight. What you have eaten recently is light. I''m going to show my hand today and let you have enough."


    "Yeah, long live Mommy!" Ye happily raises his hands.


    But he frowned because of the pain.


    Li zu''er said quickly, "don''t get excited. Be careful of the wound!"


    "Wuwuwu, Mommy is in pain!" Ye immediately pours into her arms and makes all kinds of coquetry.


    "Darling, I''ll blow it for you." Li Zuer quickly pulled out his clothes to help her blow.


    Ye is in a good mood.


    Sure enough, a mother''s child is like a treasure, and a child without a mother is like a grass.


    He is a big baby with his mother.


    Li Zuer accompanies ye for a while, and goes to the kitchen to prepare the dishes for the evening.


    Ye lies on the sofa and talks to her from time to time.


    Li Zuer doesn''t treat him as a child either. He will tell him what happened in the daytime. Lin will listen carefully and talk to her.


    Li Zuer finds that little Ye is really powerful and has a high IQ. He has a deeper understanding of many things than her.


    Sure enough, good genes are different.


    In order to reward ye, Li Zuer makes a good dish. When the last dish is served, he comes in with Luo Zheng in the summer.


    When ye sees him, he immediately shouts. Lizu''er is quite speechless, and his mood is getting worse.

 Chapter 5785

    When ye sees him, he immediately shouts. Lizu''er is quite speechless, and his mood is getting worse.


    This guy can''t be so shameless. He goes to accompany his wife in the daytime. Now it''s time to eat. He comes here to eat. Why? Is his wife pregnant and can''t cook for him?


    Lizu''er doesn''t feel good when he thinks about it. His face is naturally not good-looking. His face makes Ye nervous. He swallows his saliva in difficulty.


    It seems that mommy hates daddy now. Is it because Daddy hurt herself?


    Sure enough, I love myself the most in Mommy''s heart!


    Ye is very happy when he thinks about it. But on second thoughts, his relationship with mom and dad is not good. He is not a good kid, so he has to have a good relationship with mom and dad.


    After washing his hands in summer, he sat down at the dining table. Luo Zheng took the chopsticks for him, and then retired.


    "How are you feeling today?" In summer, I pick up chopsticks and pick up the dishes in front of me.


    "It''s better. The wound is itchy." Ye said vaguely after eating the meal, looking at lizu''er.


    In the summer, when he picked up a piece of chicken, lizur suddenly raised his chopsticks and put the piece of meat in his bowl.


    Summer, "..."


    Ye, "..."


    "Children eat more and talk less, so they can grow taller." Li zu''er brings some vegetables to Xiao Ye.


    She doesn''t welcome this guy now. She doesn''t want to see him!


    It''s really shameful that he came to eat his own dishes.


    "Good drop." Ye lowers his head and starts eating.


    "Eat slowly, don''t swallow." In the summer, I also brought some vegetables for my son and some for myself.


    Lizuer looked up and looked at him. "Mr. Xia, I think you are also a big boss of a multinational company. You should be a little self-conscious. I don''t welcome you here at all! The meal is not for you either. "


    With Li Zuer''s voice falling, he hesitated to pick up the dishes in summer. At last, he took them back and slowly put down his chopsticks.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Looking at his father''s pitiful appearance, ye can''t bear it. He says quickly, "Mommy, you''ve done so much. We can''t finish it. Let daddy eat it together."


    Li zu''er looked at the poor man in front of him, and could not see whether he was intentional or not.


    "Daddy, don''t do anything wrong to make Mommy unhappy. Then you will have no food. Look at me, Mommy will cook so many dishes for me if she likes it." Ye tries to persuade daddy.


    "Yes, I will." Looking at lizu''er in summer, I replied earnestly.


    "Then you can eat. You have to remember what you said." Ye quickly brings food to Daddy. He looks at Mommy carefully. Seeing that she has nothing to say, he says, "let''s eat it."


    Li Zuer also didn''t want to destroy her mood because of the existence of summer, so she took a few deep breaths and let herself think about those beautiful things, such as the smooth production of the play now, director Yang appreciated him very much, and Xia Yufei continues to work with her as a cast


    Well, life is so beautiful. She and little Ye baby are with her.


    Li Zuer didn''t say anything more. After the meal, Li Zuer got up and went to rest.

 Chapter 5786

    Li Zuer didn''t say anything more. After the meal, Li Zuer got up and went to rest.


    Now she has been pregnant for more than three months. Fortunately, the film can be finished in one month, just before her tummy grows up.


    But recently, she obviously feels that her physical strength is not as good as before. She is easily tired and sleepy.


    She used to clean up after eating. Now she has no energy to do these things. Anyway, there are servants here. Let them do it.


    Ye thinks she''s angry. He looks at daddy helplessly. "Look, why do you make Mommy angry? Mommy doesn''t care about you now! If it wasn''t for my sake, I wouldn''t even want to give you a meal! "


    Summer, "..."


    "Then if you really do something wrong, go and apologize to Mommy. Don''t get upset with mommy any more. It''s not good for you." Ye warns him seriously.


    "If you don''t understand the adult''s business, you''ll take good care of yourself." In summer, I rubbed my son''s head.


    "Why don''t I understand? Anyway, if you quarrel with Mommy, I''ll get stuck. I won''t have a good life! " Ye holds his arm and looks at the office.


    "Even if I apologize to her now, she won''t forgive me. Don''t worry about us."


    "What''s wrong with you, Mommy! It will make her hate you so much. Tell me about it. "


    "How old are you? You have to worry about so many things. How tired are you? I''ll see her." In summer, I got up to visit lizu''er.


    When he came to lizuer''s room, she had fallen asleep. Lizuer didn''t expect to fall asleep so soon. She just wanted to lie down and have a rest.


    Summer saw her to fall asleep then slowed down the pace, walked to the bedside looked at the sleeping girl, his originally cold hard heart then soft down.


    I can see that she is really tired, otherwise she can''t lean here and sleep like this.


    Also, she has been pregnant for more than three months now. He checked the data. At this time, the pregnant woman is sleepy and prone to fatigue.


    Summer sat down, arm carefully through her neck, carefully put her on the bed, pull the quilt to help her cover.


    Li zu''er in addition to humming twice, then fell asleep in the past, it can be seen how sleepy and tired she is now.


    Summer felt a little sad. If it wasn''t for her dream, he would never let her go out again. He would let her stay at home until she had a baby.


    Ye stealthily runs to the door and looks at the situation in the bedroom. He doesn''t expect mommy to fall asleep like this. He thought Mommy ran back to the room to hide from Daddy. Now it seems that she is very tired from her work.


    The little guy loves her a little. In fact, Mommy doesn''t have to work. If Mommy wants money, he has a lot of money. He can give it to Mommy.


    When ye thinks of it, he turns around and runs back to his room. He turns around and finds a card. This card has 50 million yuan. It''s the lucky money that his grandparents gave him this year. You can give it to Mommy then!


    If mommy has money, she doesn ''t have to work so hard to make money.


    Ye puts the card aside and starts to search for it. Then he finds a title deed. It''s also a gift he received before. The landform seems not big, but in the center of the city, it''s not bad. It can be used to build a house for Mommy.

 Chapter 5787

    Ye puts the card aside and starts to search for it. Then he finds a title deed. It''s also a gift he received before. The landform seems not big, but in the center of the city, it''s not bad. It can be used to build a house for Mommy.


    It seems that 50 million houses are less, but it doesn''t matter. If it''s not enough, he can give Mommy more money.


    After making a decision, ye happily finds an envelope to put the money in and prepares to give it to lizzier as a gift.


    He felt that as long as mommy had money, she would not have to work so hard.


    In the bedroom.


    Summer''s hand gently touched lizu''er''s face, looked at her delicate features, how to look good, he also knew that lizu''er''s appearance is not the most beautiful, but he just felt her special beauty.


    For lizuer, he always had a wonderful feeling in his heart, which only she could give him. He never mentioned this to anyone, but he was enjoying it.


    It''s impossible to let her go.


    Later, he also thought about that night. He thought that nothing had happened to her. Even if anything had happened, it was his fault. He could not blame her.


    Summer slowly took back his hand, sat at the edge of the bed, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, then he got up and went out first.


    After he left, lizu''er opened his eyes difficultly, and then fell asleep again.


    This bastard, did he sleep to death?


    But she was so sleepy that she didn''t want to take care of him.


    When lizu''er sleeps, it''s the next day. Lin calls her to get up, and she gets up.


    Breakfast was ready. What she didn''t expect was that summer was still here, and he didn''t leave yesterday.


    But she has figured it out. It''s not her business whether he can go or not. This place was originally made by him, and it''s his home. She lives here for Lin.


    When ye gets well, she moves to the attic.


    That''s her home.


    "Mommy, how are you feeling? Have you had enough sleep? " Ye pulls the dazed woman to the dining table.


    "Enough sleep, I feel like I''m going to sleep stupid." Li zu''er grabs his messy hair and looks at the breakfast in front of him, feeling hungry.


    "No, you must be hungry, Mommy. It''s easy to be hungry after sleeping so long. Eat first." Ye takes a bun to eat.


    Li zu''er picks up the chopsticks and starts to eat steamed buns and drink soymilk, which are all her favorites. Lin knows her best.


    Ye starts to eat too. He doesn''t dislike lizu''er''s appearance at all. In summer, he sits opposite the two and comes by her with a dumpling.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She didn''t want to have this bastard clip for herself.


    "I don''t like this filling." Li Zuer directly gives the dumplings to Ye.


    "Mommy, how do you know what kind of stuffing it is?" Ye looks at the dumplings in front of him doubtfully.


    "I don''t like any stuffing." Li zu''er came here to eat with the same relish.


    She just wants to show her attitude. Now she just hates summer!


    Ha ha, slap a palm for a date? She didn''t accept the routine, let alone he didn''t give himself dates.


    Ye finally knows what''s going on. Daddy is totally rejected by mommy!!


    "Mommy, you can drink some more milk and calcium. The baby also needs calcium." Ye immediately pushes a glass of milk to lizu''er.

 Chapter 5788

    Ye finally knows what''s going on. Daddy is totally rejected by mommy!!


    "Mommy, you can drink some more milk and calcium. The baby also needs calcium." Ye immediately pushes a glass of milk to lizu''er.


    "Thank you baby." Lizu''er rubbed his head in a good mood.


    She thinks this kind of life is actually good, of course, if the bastard in front of her is going to disappear.


    So in summer, I ate my breakfast in disgust.


    Ye is worried that daddy will laugh badly.


    After having breakfast, Li Zuer goes to wash and change clothes, changes his heels and says goodbye to ye, then he is ready to go out. Fortunately, she lives close to the crew, and drives for an hour.


    Ye looks at her and tells her to slow down. After Li Zuer runs out, she is going to take a car to the crew. It looks like she has to buy a walking car for herself.


    However, after waiting for a few minutes without a taxi passing by, she frowned gloomily. It was clear that there were many taxis before. What''s the matter today?


    In her anxiety, the summer car stopped in front of her, Luo Zheng opened the door for her, "Miss, please get in."


    "No, I''ll take the bus." Li zu''er turned around and left.


    Luo Zheng can only stop in front of her, get off in summer and drag her into the car.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    It seems that she really has to buy a car.


    Otherwise, she will doubt life.


    Although she doesn''t have much money now, she still has enough to buy a small scooter for herself.


    On the way, lizu''er didn''t say a word to summer, and he didn''t speak in summer. He just did his own thing. When he sent her there, he left.


    Li Zuer feels depressed. What is this guy going to do?


    Do you want to be his junior? Ha ha, let''s have his dream of spring and autumn!


    She won''t be his junior!


    When lizu''er joined the cast, Xia Yufei had arrived. When he saw her coming in, he immediately came over and asked, "how can I be late today?"


    "I''m too tired recently. I sleep late I''ll go make-up first. " Li said and went to the dressing room.


    When she came into the dressing room, the makeup artist was making up Mu Xiaozhi, and there were two people waiting behind.


    When Li zu''er came in, the people inside looked at her, but they just looked at her twice and took back their sight.


    Lizu''er also found a place to sit down and read the script while waiting for make-up.


    "Sister Zhi, I heard that your next play is also a big production. I really envy you. I''m looking for you for any good play. It''s not like us. It''s all picked up." The actress on the other side flattered.


    "Director Yang''s plays are all confirmed by his acting skills. Director Yang doesn''t need to be careless." Mu twig light back a sentence, expression high cold.


    "That doesn''t have to be true. Now there are so many relationships, and there are hidden rules. How can you get into the cast?"


    "It''s just like some people, new people. Why do they play No. 1 girl? Even after the movie, I don''t look at myself in the mirror. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zuer wanted to pretend to be deaf and dumb. After all, director Yang was so kind to her. She didn''t want to make trouble for him in director Yang''s crew.


    However, when others bully her, she can''t be deaf.


    Li zu''er put down the script and asked directly, "are you talking about me? I should be right! "

 Chapter 5789

    However, when others bully her, she can''t be deaf.


    Li zu''er put down the script and asked directly, "are you talking about me? I should be right! "


    Everyone, "..."


    It seems that no one can think that lizu''er really dares to answer, after all, this is disgraceful.


    "I''m the only one in the crew. I''m the movie queen. Isn''t it immoral of you to speak ill of others in front of others? Shall we go out and talk to Director Yang? " Li Zuer tries to be peaceful about it. After all, this cast is different from the last one.


    She didn''t really want to make any trouble for director Yang.


    After all, director Yang is really very kind to her.


    After hearing this, their faces changed. They were too embarrassed to talk for a while. After all, they were all people who wanted to face.


    Mu looked at Li Zuer in the mirror and said, "don''t worry about Miss Li, they just don''t care."


    "I also believe that everyone has no intention, but I still don''t want to have another time. I''m not very good tempered, and I''ve been angry and wronged. If anyone wrongs me, I''ll go back ten times." Li zu''er smiled and then continued to read the script.


    However, from time to time, her eyes would sweep to the two women who said bad things to her, three women and four women. These two women were not comfortable with her, so they went out of the dressing room first. They left just in time. After admiring Xiaozhi to make up, lizu''er went to make up first.


    It makes her happy. After all, she doesn''t like waiting.


    The make-up artist made the shape for lizuer. Lizuer thanked her and went out first. Xia Yufei saw her come out and looked at her. He said, "you can really surprise people every day. Your face, though it''s a little longer, is too plastic. You can do anything."


    "You say I seem to be a piece of plasticine. I''m so bored. When will I arrive?"


    "You dare say it''s boring. You''ve just put on makeup. I''ve been waiting for almost one morning!" Xia Yufei took her to sit and wait.


    "Those two people just spoke ill of me in front of me."


    "Isn''t it, so arrogant?"


    "Yes, that''s how arrogant it is!"


    "Have you had it?"


    "What can I do? I owe director Yang so much. I can''t make trouble in his crew. I''ll take it! It''s a good temper to remind them that I know they are talking about me, and let them restrain. " Li Zuer took a cucumber and took a bite.


    Xia Yufei, "..."


    He said, she doesn''t look like a good tempered person.


    "Did I go to school blind? I thought you were rare and gentle. I like you very much. Now I remember I really...... "


    "What do you mean? You mean I''m not gentle, not human? " Lizu''er immediately stared at him, full of threat.


    Xia Yufei can only nod, "now it''s very It smells! "


    "You mean I stink?"


    "You are not a salted fish. I mean In fact, you look very good, let me see a lot of different aspects of you, especially good. " Xia Yufei has a strong desire to survive.


    Li zu''er just reluctantly decided to let him go, otherwise the two actresses just made her angry, and she hair on him together.

 Chapter 5790

    Li zu''er just reluctantly decided to let him go, otherwise the two actresses just made her angry, and she hair on him together.


    Two people are chatting. Another new person enters the group. Li Zuer and Xia Yufei look at the past at the same time. When they see the person coming, they are stunned.


    It turned out that it was Yang Suxin. She was wearing luxury goods and carrying the latest luxury bags. She was followed by two assistants. The assistants took many gifts in their hands and gave them to the staff after coming in.


    Xia Yu flew back to his mind and said, "look how much people can be."


    "She called me yesterday and asked me about my joining the cast. I refused. I also drew her cell phone number black. I didn''t expect that she would join today." Lizu''er thought it was not easy.


    "What''s the matter? She won''t play an important role when she comes in. It''s easy to find the right investor." Xia Yufei has seen a lot of such things.


    "Isn''t it? She is still with Zhou Tongcheng. You mean, she and the investor are... "


    "Didn''t your former fiance get involved with your sister again? Yang Suxin is not stupid. She must have a new thigh. It''s so common in the showbiz. "


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "I don''t quite agree with you. People who use this method will certainly not reach the peak. People who can succeed really need strength."


    "You are right, but Is it not easier to succeed if strength and ingenuity coexist? "


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Well, she was speechless.


    Two people only saw Yang Suxin one eye, then withdrew the line of sight to continue to chat.


    As soon as Yang Suxin came in, she saw two people. She was very jealous.


    She liked Xia Yufei when she was in college, but Xia Yufei couldn''t see her. She was interested in lizu''er, so she deliberately approached lizu''er and didn''t let Xia Yufei catch up with her.


    I didn''t expect that at the end of the day, the two men got together.


    But listen to the meaning of Zhou Tongcheng, Li zu''er has a bigger backer, but she has men, and still hasn''t let Xia Yufei go?


    She wants to step on more than one boat!


    Yang Suxin really thinks lizu''er is shameless enough.


    She took a small gift and went to the two people and said, "Xia Xuechang, zu''er, it''s a coincidence that you are in this group. This is a small gift I brought for you."


    "I don''t need these things, thank you." Xia Yufei refused without looking at her.


    Li zu''er looked at her, but he didn''t understand how a person''s face could be so thick? She used to be so blind and blind that she didn''t see her face clearly.


    "I don''t like that either, thank you." Li zu''er''s attitude is also a little cold.


    Yang Suxin looked at them nervously and said, "Xia Xuechang, zu''er, you are I just mean well, we are from one school, one class and the same dormitory How do you Can it be so heartless? "


    "Yes, the three of us are in the same school, but why are we so merciless to you alone?" Lizuer shows her hands.


    Yang Suxin is really enough. How could she suggest that she and Xia Yufei push her out here?


    She doesn''t want to eat this dumb thing.


    Three people are in the same school, two people ignore one person, who is the problem?

 Chapter 5791

    She doesn''t want to eat this dumb thing.


    Three people are in the same school, two people ignore one person, who is the problem?


    "Oh, I''m just kidding. You talk first. I''ll go and say hello to the elders." Yang Suxin knew that she would stay longer. Neither of them would give her a good face. She could only leave in a gray way.


    Yang Suxin is the third girl who is crammed in. She plays a concubine in this play. She is shot by a bad woman, and soon goes offline.


    She also came in to know that lizu''er was acting as the first girl. She was just about to be angry. She was also very unconvinced. She felt that lizu''er was not worthy of acting as the first girl at all.


    I have been acting for several years. In Yang''s big production, I can only act as a woman three. Why can Li Zuer act as a woman one without acting?


    Yang Suxin is particularly unwilling. Xia Yufei and Li zuhe ignore her and don''t hinder other actors from coming to talk to her. Everyone is curious about her relationship with Li Zuer.


    Yang Suxin then gently answered everyone''s doubts and described her and lizu''er as good girlfriends.


    The rest is a reluctant expression, which gives us enough space to imagine.


    If Li zu''er knew what Yang Suxin had done, he would have to be exhaled.


    "It''s a wave of ups and downs. I think you''d better pay attention to it next time." Xia Yufei''s helpless forehead.


    "You mean Yang Suxin Li Zuer also felt speechless.


    "Yes, you should pay attention to it. It''s impossible to be defensive Do you think with your relationship with Yang Suxin, she won''t hurt you in the cast? "


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "Why is there so much going on in the crew?" Li zu''er wants to cry without tears.


    She just wants to make two plays before giving birth. Why is it so difficult?


    "Where there are many people, there are right and wrong. Where there are many women, there are more right and wrong. Where there are interests, right and wrong will escalate. So the cast is really a huge right and wrong place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What about your actors? Is there no right or wrong between you? "


    "Of course, there are among us. You think the actor is the fuel-efficient lamp. If the actor breaks it, it will only get worse!" Xia Yufei whispered.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Got it.


    "Then tell me about the things between the actors. I only heard about the actresses, and I especially wanted to gossip about the actors."


    "It''s your turn to make a movie. Be careful to be a gossip."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er kicked him angrily, raised his hand to lift the tassels in front of him, and got up to film.


    One day, Li zuhe was tired and sleepy. In the later stage, she had some fighting scenes. She didn''t know if she could carry her small body.


    It''s too late for lizuer to go out of the cast today. After all, it''s quite troublesome to make up and remove makeup in ancient costume plays.


    "Joel, wait for me. Where are you going? I''ll see you." Yang Suxin followed her out with a smile on her face.


    Lizu''er feels scared when she looks at it. She really admires Yang Suxin. Both of them have torn their faces. How can she talk to herself so calmly?


    Nothing happened. They were still sisters.


    "No, I can go myself." Lizu''er can''t be as hypocritical as she is.


    "Zu''er, why do you have to? I''ve forgiven you for not helping me into the cast. Why are you still angry with me? " Yang Suxin said she would hold her arm.

 Chapter 5792

    "Zu''er, why do you have to? I''ve forgiven you for not helping me into the cast. Why are you still angry with me? " Yang Suxin said she would hold her arm.


    Li zu''er retreated quickly. "Yang Suxin, I think we should treat it as if we don''t know each other. I really don''t know how you can talk to me like this after you''ve done that."


    "What are you talking about, Joel? I can''t understand. We are good sisters." Yang Suxin looks at her with a smile.


    Li zu''er was really sent by her. Seeing Xia Yu sending her car, she didn''t resist any more and quickly sat on it.


    Yang Suxin watched her car drive away, but her expression got cold. She went to her nanny''s car and sat in it.


    When she got in, she began to lose her temper and couldn''t lift her assistant''s head.


    When Li Zuer returns home, he goes to hug ye to wash his polluted soul.


    Ye is very happy that she likes to hold herself so much. She can hold herself any way she wants. He says he should be careful with his little brother.


    "Mommy, I''ve left you some food. Please have some more." Ye worries that she didn''t have dinner, so he asks the servant to keep it for her.


    "Mommy has eaten in the crew. I can''t eat any more. I''m fat now. If I get fat, I can''t act." Li zu''er refused.


    "Well, Mommy, you''re not fat. Don''t you know? When you are a little fat, you look much better than when you are thin. " Ye blinks and says very naively.


    "You mean, I wasn''t beautiful before?" Lizu''er immediately touched his face.


    "No, Mommy is very beautiful. Now she is more beautiful because she is pregnant with her little brother."


    "Well, how do you know it''s a little brother, not a little sister?"


    "Oh, since that''s the case, let''s add a little younger sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er is scared when she hears this. She doesn''t want to have two!


    One of them is tired. If two of them don''t want to kill her.


    Fortunately, she was just pregnant.


    This matter has been determined and cannot be changed.


    Li Zuer firmly refuses Lin''s request to invite her to dinner. He goes back to wash and prepare for bed.


    When he comes back in summer, Lin immediately tells him that mommy didn''t have dinner.


    Lizuer was just about to go to bed when she came over in summer and pulled her out of the room. She was forced to have an extra meal.


    It''s a beautiful name. It can nourish your baby.


    Li zu''er finished eating angrily. He had to wash again when he went back to the room. Then he went to bed.


    Before going to bed, her resentment reached its peak. That villain even delayed her precious sleep time!


    In summer, I feel a pain on my leg. Recently, I haven''t had her give him moxibustion again. His leg doesn''t seem to be as flexible as before.


    Luo Zheng found out her situation and suggested that he find a professional to help him continue moxibustion. After all, he stood up on this.


    Summer refused, except for her, he did not want to accept others to help him moxibustion.


    Although he thought it was very unwise for him to do so, he just wanted to stick to his ideas.


    The next day, before Li Zuer went to the cast, Luo Zheng found her and told her about summer legs.


    Li zu''er looked at him very surprised. "Then why don''t you find a professional to serve your young master? What I can do, the professional must do better If you say it, I can''t help you. "

 Chapter 5793

    Li zu''er looked at him very surprised. "Then why don''t you find a professional to serve your young master? What I can do, the professional must do better If you say it, I can''t help you. "


    "Miss Li I know it may be a bit difficult for you, but the young master doesn''t want strangers to do it. His legs are really good before you see it. Now he''s uncomfortable again, and he''ll be back in the wheelchair again Do you think it''s OK for the young master''s face... "


    "No! I have nothing to do with him! " Li zu''er said and left coldly.


    Luo Zheng is helpless, how can it be ok? Now she lives in a house owned by the young master, and the car bodyguard assistants are all sent by the young master.


    "Luo Zheng, do you mind too much?" There was an unhappy voice behind him. Luo Zheng quickly bowed his head and apologized.


    "No more!" Summer finish saying then got on the car, Luo Zheng hurriedly pulled open the copilot to sit in.


    Li zu''er began to think about buying a car after getting on the bus, but after a while, she couldn''t read it, and her mobile phone was slowly put down. She knew she was running away.


    His legs are not good, so he wants her to take care of him. But when she is drugged and helpless, where is he?


    Lizu''er thought of it and felt the pain in her chest like being pricked by a needle. Her tears could not help but flow down at last, which was a barrier she couldn''t walk through in her heart.


    Lizu''er doesn''t want to think about it any more. She turns her head and looks out. When she arrives at the cast, lizu''er pulls Xia Yufei to discuss buying a car when she makes up. Xia Yufei listens to her budget and gives her some suggestions. Lizu''er finally chooses one she likes and decides to buy it when she has time.


    "Or don''t buy it. I have several cars at home. Would you drive them for me?" Xia Yufei thinks that her budget for buying tens of thousands of cars is too small, and the performance won''t be too good.


    "No, I''ll buy one myself and drive it myself." Li zu''er firmly holds his mobile phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll accompany you when it''s over, or I''ll ask my friend to book it for you directly. " Xia Yufei also knew that she would not accept it.


    "OK, then you can order it for me. I want the pink one." Lizu''er thinks that little car, pink is very cute, and it is also very suitable for her.


    "How do I think you should drive black? Pink? Are you sure? "


    "Go away, they are still girls!" Lizu''er stared at him angrily.


    Xia Yufei went out laughing. When Yang Suxin came in, the smile on her face disappeared immediately.


    Yang Suxin had the cheek to say hello to him, so she went to Li Zuer and said, "Zuer, I''ve brought you a bird''s nest. You can have some."


    She put a bottle in front of lizu''er.


    "No, thank you." Lizu''er dare not eat what she sent.


    "You are welcome. We are good friends." Yang Suxin also brought it to the makeup artist, who thanked her.


    Li Zuer really admired Yang Suxin''s trick of buying people''s hearts. It''s no wonder that Zhou Tongcheng got in touch with her so early.


    But those two people, should be in touch with each other, that is to say, she is stupid and doesn''t know anything, and she still counts money for them after being sold by them.


    Li Zu''s son got up and left after he made up.

 Chapter 5794

    But those two people, should be in touch with each other, that is to say, she is stupid and doesn''t know anything, and she still counts money for them after being sold by them.


    Li zu''er got up and left after she made up. She didn''t move the bird''s nest at all. When Yang Suxin sat down, she took the bottle sadly and sighed, "zu''er misunderstood me deeply. I really hope the misunderstanding between us can be solved earlier."


    The makeup artist smiled and didn''t talk. She''s not stupid. She''s been in this circle for so long. Who hasn''t seen her? What does Yang Suxin mean by this? Would she be misunderstood if she didn''t do anything?


    But it''s none of her business. She just needs to make up.


    Yang Suxin finally drank the bird''s nest by herself. It''s valuable. She used the bird''s nest for two days in a row to please people, and she was also very distressed.


    But there was no way. In order to attract people, she had to bring out some good things. After all, she was late in the group and didn''t know anyone here. As the saying goes, it''s not surprising that there are many people who are polite.


    Yang Suxin put on make-up and changed her clothes. When she appeared, she was also a beautiful woman. After all, she was born in a scientific class. She could play a big and brainless concubine at will.


    Director Yang is also satisfied with her. The only thing that bothers him is that she was put in by an investor. In fact, he hates this kind of operation the most.


    But sometimes he had to accept it for the whole play.


    Li Zuer and Yang Suxin both played in the play. Both of them performed well. Yang Suxin has also played for several years. She has made no mistakes and is not brilliant. After all, her role is not a brilliant one.


    Director Yang is still most concerned about lizuer''s part. After shooting this scene, he took her aside and said.


    Yang Suxin didn''t expect director Yang to like lizu''er so much, she just came here less than a day and felt it deeply.


    She took a look at Mu Xiaozhi, who was not very good-looking, and sneered at her. It seems that without her doing anything, there would be someone in the cast to punish Li Zuer for her.


    The director said that she would be a general for a fight tomorrow. Li Zuer asked, "is it time for the second boy to come?"


    "Yes, the second boy will join the group tomorrow, and then we will shoot your first scene." Said the director.


    "Who is the second boy?" Li Zuer hopes director Yang can reveal it, but he refuses it mercilessly.


    Li zu''er has to buy his own car first.


    Today, she and Xia Yufei asked director Yang for a vacation. They are going to buy the car first, so it''s convenient for Li Zuer to go back and forth.


    Director Yang agreed to let them go first. After they left, some actors began to gossip.


    "I think 80% of them are lovers."


    "I''m tired of being together every day, for fear that others don''t know."


    "Doesn''t it mean Xia Yufei has a girlfriend? Isn''t lizu''er a junior? "


    Several people said more and more outrageous, director Yang shot a hand fan and said, "I said if you have this time, can you think about the script carefully, improve your acting skills, and people with eyes can see that they are good friends, what''s the point of saying this nonsense?"


    A few people were scolded by director Yang. They dare not say more. They quickly spread out and went to see the script by themselves.


    But we are really curious. How can director Yang be so kind to Li Zuer?

 Chapter 5795

    A few people were scolded by director Yang. They dare not say more. They quickly spread out and went to see the script by themselves.


    But we are really curious. How can director Yang be so kind to Li Zuer?


    It''s impossible to say that there are any hidden rules between director Yang and Li Zuer. Everyone knows the relationship between director Yang and his wife. It''s really good to make everyone jealous. The two of them are basically together.


    Yang Suxin watched two people leave together. She was so jealous that she picked up her mobile phone and called Zhou Tongcheng.


    "Suxin, how does it feel to join the cast?" Zhou Tongcheng''s concerns.


    "Except for zu''er''s deep misunderstanding of me and unwillingness to talk to me, other people are very good to me." Said Yang Suxin.


    "It''s lizu''er again. Don''t take care of her. I''ll kill her sooner or later." Zhou Tongcheng really hates lizu''er now.


    "I think you''d better forget it. She has a very good relationship with Xia Yufei. There is a mysterious man behind her. It''s not a wise choice for you to move her now."


    "Ha ha, can''t you move openly or secretly? I won''t let her go! " Zhou Tongcheng said fiercely.


    "I don''t care about that, just do as you like." Yang Suxin said somewhat bored.


    "Suxin, I''ll go to your place tonight."


    "What? Your fiancee doesn''t care about you? Are you not afraid that she will find out my relationship with you? " Yang Suxin sneered.


    "I told her that I was on a business trip for two days, and I can accompany you in these two days. Suxin, I know that I have wronged you recently, and I will make it up to you."


    "I saw a bag yesterday. It''s not expensive. It''s over 100000 yuan. You bought it for me."


    "Yes, no problem, let alone hundreds of thousands, even millions! You send it to me, I''ll buy it right away, and I''ll take it to see you tonight. "


    Yang Suxin listened to him and felt more comfortable. After hanging up, she sent her bag.


    When Zhou Tongcheng received the picture, he immediately found a person on wechat and sent it to him. The person had the goods back in seconds, which was fifty-eight.


    Zhou Tongcheng thought it was a little expensive. After bargaining with each other, he finally got it at a price of 46 yuan.


    Half an hour later, the bag arrived. He took the bag and went to Yang Suxin''s apartment to wait for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yufei took lizu''er to the 4S store, and the clerk gave her the biggest discount. He gave her 20 times for maintenance alone. Lizu''er couldn''t be satisfied any more.


    An hour later, after the contract was signed and the car was decorated, Li Zuer left the 4S store with her pink car. Xia Yufei sat in the passenger seat, with long hands and feet, he felt that he could not open it at all.


    "This car is too small. The space is so small, your legs are almost unable to stretch out, right?" Xia Yu couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "bullshit, I can adjust my seat back, I think it''s great!" Lizu''er doesn''t like her car. No one is allowed to slander her car.


    Xia Yufei speechless gave her a white eye, sat for a while, suggested that two people go out to eat a meal to celebrate her new car.


    Li Zuer thinks what he said makes sense. They casually find a barbecue stand to sit down and eat.


    While they were eating and drinking, lizu''er also drank a lot of wine. At last, he asked me to take her back.


    Ye is waiting for her all the time. When he hears her coming back, he runs out. Seeing her drunk, he frowns. "Mommy, have you drunk?"

 Chapter 5796

    Ye is waiting for her all the time. When he hears her coming back, he runs out. Seeing her drunk, he frowns. "Mommy, have you drunk?"


    "Young ye, look at my new baby, Xiao Fen. You two need to get along peacefully in the future, do you know?" Li zu''er pinches Ye''s face hard, and walks in askew, still drinking.


    Ye looks at Li Zuer''s new car. He looks disgusted. Is this a broken car or an electric car?


    Children''s toy cars are bigger than this, right?


    Ye turns around and runs to chase lizu''er.


    "Auntie, go and cook some sobering soup." Ye shouts loudly.


    The servant immediately went to do it. At the same time, someone came to help lizu''er. When she arrived in the living room, she fell on the sofa. She turned to look at ye and smiled lovingly and fluently.


    "Mommy, why do you drink so much? Even if you buy a car, you don''t have to drink so much."


    "I''m happy today. I finally bought myself a decent thing!" Li zu''er pointed to his car and was quite satisfied.


    Ye, "..."


    If he knows that mommy wants a car, he can give her ten.


    But in her personality, she would not want it. She just wants to make money and buy things.


    "Mommy, you''re thirsty. Drink some water first." Ye helps her pour water.


    "By the way, is your injury better? Let me see. How is the wound? "


    "It''s much better. Don''t look. Mummy, you should drink water first." Ye is afraid that she will open her wounds again.


    In order to save his life, he had to divert her attention first.


    "Good You should pay attention to it later. Don''t get hurt again. Do you know? You''re hurt. I''m sick here. " Lizu''er raised his hand and touched his chest.


    It really hurts here.


    Hearing her words, Ye is upset.


    "Knowing Mommy, I will protect myself and you in the future."


    "Me? Where did you protect this little boy! I''ll protect you more or less. " Li zu''er hugs him and rubs.


    Li Zuer is drunk. He doesn''t take it lightly and suffocates Lin. he tried to escape several times without success.


    Until he saw daddy come back, he shouted, "Daddy, you are back!"


    Hearing this, Li zu''er stops abruptly. She looks at the man coming in. Ye takes this opportunity to escape quickly.


    In summer, looking at lizu''er''s drunken askew and askew look, his brow also wrinkled, "have you drunk?"


    "Drunk." Ye whispers.


    "Little villain, I''m thirsty." Li zu''er reaches out and rubs Lin''s head.


    "Water, water..."


    Ye immediately feeds her water.


    "Do you know you can''t drink!" Summer strided over, and there was a sense of discomfort in the legs.


    "It''s OK once in a while. Besides, the baby is not small." Li Zuer is really upset today, so she drank some. But she didn''t drink much, because she didn''t drink much.


    "Once in a while?"


    "Yes, once in a while. There won''t be another time." Li zu''er then took the cup and drank up the water.


    "I''m back to sleep. I''m so sleepy. You can find your own food when you are hungry. I''m busy recently. I can''t cook for you." Lizu''er got up and went to the bedroom.


    In fact, she''s not very drunk.

 Chapter 5797

    To the door, was stopped, Luo Zheng and door god like blocking her way.


    "Excuse me, I''m going out." Lizu''er frowned at him.


    "Miss, please go back to work after breakfast, or it will be bad for your health." Luo Zheng said like a robot.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Li zu''er looked at him in surprise, and thought whether he had taken the wrong medicine today, and even managed himself.


    "Yes, Mommy, come on. It won''t take a few minutes to have breakfast." Ye runs to take her to the restaurant.


    In the summer, lizu''er had a special tangle. He felt that he was too late for director Yang. After all, director Yang had a special tolerance for her, which should be said to have never been.


    "Ye, you don''t know. I''ve been asking for leave before. Director Yang hasn''t replaced me. I feel very grateful to him. I feel sorry for him. Now I''m late every day."


    "Mommy, does he need to invest? I can invest in him so you don''t have to be embarrassed. " Ye insists that she sit down.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Who did the boy learn to be rich?


    Summer is also a light look at her, he invested a billion, she would like to go when, no one dare to say anything.


    Li zu''er didn''t know this, so she sat down and ate like a wolf.


    Ye is worried about her choking.


    I''ve been handing her water.


    Until a red book was handed to her, lizu''er looked at the marriage certificate and coughed fiercely.


    She didn''t know what was going on with the man, and why she handed over a marriage certificate to her.


    Ye quickly gets up to help her clap her back and get water.


    "Are you married? You don''t have to show me your marriage license to get married. " Li zu''er doesn''t cough at last. Looking at the red book in front of her, she doesn''t know why. Her heart feels empty.


    "Here''s your marriage certificate." In the summer, she just left the little red book on her plate.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She looked at him in surprise, picked up the little red book in front of her and opened it. What she saw first was the photo of her and the guy in front of her.


    But they didn''t take pictures together, so it''s PS.


    Look at the name, lizu''er, Beiming summer.


    "False evidence?" Lizu''er took it up and looked around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t speak in summer. I continued to eat.


    Ye takes it and looks at it. He looks at it and then lights it up. "Wow, Mommy, you are really my mommy. My dream has come true!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s a fake card. You''ve seen someone who doesn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married after sleeping. How can they?" Lizu''er pulled over and looked around.


    "Mommy, you''re so naive. Daddy needs to apply for the certificate, and doesn''t need to go at all. So this is true. You''re really my mommy. Are you happy, Mommy?" Ye is so happy that he dances.


    Li Zuer suddenly reflected that, yes, she really wanted to be naive. If this guy wants to do anything, he can go there in person. It''s impossible for him to do it with his influence and people from the Civil Security Bureau.


    She thought of tearing up the marriage certificate and throwing it in the trash.


    "Mom Mommy, what are you doing? Why tear it off? " Ye is shocked. He is in a hurry to pick it up and glue it back.

 Chapter 5798

    "Mom Mommy, what are you doing? Why tear it off? " Ye is shocked. He is in a hurry to pick it up and glue it back.


    "Don''t pick it up, ye. It''s against the law. I don''t want to marry him at all!" Lizu''er glared angrily at the man opposite.


    She just ate too fast, and now the food is still choking on her chest, which is very painful.


    "You can''t change the fact even if you tear it. We are legal couples now. I like to tear the marriage license so much. Then I''ll prepare more for you to tear it." Summer picked up a side of the napkin gently wipe the corner of the mouth.


    Li zu''er stared at him angrily, and suddenly stood up and asked, "isn''t your wife back? She is still pregnant. She is still Xiaoye''s mother. Why do you want to get a marriage license with me? "


    After she roars, she looks up at her in surprise in summer. Lin is also stupid. He looks at her stupidly and reflects for a while, "Mommy, what do you say? What are you talking about? What, my mommy? Back? "


    Lizu''er''s chest trembled. She was so angry that she said it. In fact, she shouldn''t have said these things. At least she shouldn''t have said them.


    But this man is very deceiving.


    "Ask him yourself."


    Lizu''er''s face is a little red, angry!


    "What''s Mommy talking about?" Ye looks at daddy.


    "I don''t know what she''s talking about. I don''t know who your mommy is." In summer.


    "You also quibbled that the woman, pregnant, came to me and also came to little Ye''s ward, saying that it was little Ye''s mother." Li zu''er thought that since he had said it, he might as well have said it clearly.


    Now that mommy yie is back, why doesn''t he let them meet? Isn''t that too much?


    Summer''s eyebrows wrinkled up, he knew that she would not lie, it seems that he still looked down on her, she even started to do it when she didn''t pay attention.


    "Daddy, what''s Mommy talking about?" Ye nervously asks him for evidence.


    "She''s out of her mind. You don''t have to listen to her. I don''t know who your mommy is. How could she know that?" I got up in summer and went out.


    "What do you mean? Stop for me and speak clearly. " Lizu''er wants to go after him, but he is caught by Ye. "Mommy, don''t ask. Daddy won''t lie."


    "Can I lie?"


    "You won''t either, but You may be cheated. " Ye looks at her weakly.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    £¡£¡£¡


    She was in the same place for a moment, looking at the little fart child in front of her, and turning to look at the bad guy. Was she really cheated by that woman?


    Li zu''er is not sure for a while. Why didn''t he think of the problem that even little ye can easily think of.


    That woman is really strange. If she is Lin''s real mother, why does she come here with summer?


    What''s more, I was in the supermarket before. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a chance encounter?


    Li zu''er still remembers every word that the woman said to herself. At that time, she felt ashamed in her heart. Now, it seems that it was all premeditated?


    Lizu''er immediately sat back in the chair, thinking more and more, she felt more and more frightened. If all that the woman did was fake, then she was really terrible.


    Deep in mind.


    "Ye, are you sure I was cheated?"


    "It must have been cheated. My father doesn''t know who my mother is. How can a strange woman know? Besides, Daddy won''t make a woman pregnant easily. " Ye looks at her firmly.

 Chapter 5799

    "It must have been cheated. My father doesn''t know who my mother is. How can a strange woman know? Besides, Daddy won''t make a woman pregnant easily. " Ye looks at her firmly.


    Li Zuer agrees with the words in front of the little guy, but she wants to roll her eyes.


    It''s not easy to make a woman pregnant. How did ye come? How does one''s stomach grow up?


    He just how old let two women pregnant, the first even do not know the identity, the second, that is, himself, or framed.


    I don''t know how many women or children will come to visit us.


    However, even if she is cheated, the woman is not Xiaoye''s Mommy, but maybe her pregnancy is true?


    After all, it''s impossible to doubt the ability of getting pregnant in summer. There are already two of them. It''s not surprising that there is a third one, right.


    Lizu''er doesn''t think he''s mistaken.


    "I thought it was your mommy who found it I''ve been sad for a long time. " Li zu''er accidentally said what he had in mind.


    Hearing what she said, Ye is silent. Lizu''er immediately realizes that she has said something wrong. She explains, "ha, I don''t mean that. I don''t want your mother to come to you In fact, I hope your mother will come to you, but Er Well, I admit, I was a little upset at that time and didn''t want to lose you, but if your mother came to you, I wouldn''t stop it. You believe me. "


    Just as lizur explained incoherently, ye suddenly jumped out of the chair, came to her side, raised his hand and gently touched her cheek, "Mommy, I don''t want to leave you, no matter who comes, I won''t leave you."


    Ye reaches for her again.


    His words made lizu''er''s eyes ache. She blinked hard to prevent her tears from falling, but two tears still came down.


    Ye is so nice to herself. How can she be so lucky?


    She feels even more sorry for Lin. it''s better for the child to be with his own mother.


    If it''s Lin''s own mommy who comes here, she can''t have such selfish ideas anymore. If she has such ideas again, she should despise herself.


    "Good, good." Li Zuer patted him on the back.


    Ye doesn''t want his own mother, or sister zu''er is his own mother.


    "Will I be your child?" Ye suddenly pushes her away and looks at her to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is it possible? In fact, I don''t think it''s completely impossible. I may also be your child''s." Ye looks at her nervously.


    Lizu''er especially hopes that he is his own child, but there is no possibility at all.


    She has lived with mommy since she was a child. She can''t be pregnant and have a baby.


    What is she thinking? Such a thing can''t happen to her.


    "Mommy, I want to be your baby." Ye looks at her stomach and admires the baby who lives in it now.


    If I live in Mommy''s stomach, how nice it is to come out of Mommy''s stomach.


    Ye''s mood is particularly low when he thinks of it.

 Chapter 5800

    If I live in Mommy''s belly, how nice it is to come out of Mommy''s belly.


    Ye''s mood is particularly low when he thinks of it.


    "You are my baby now, ye, I promise you, as long as you need me, as long as you say a word, I will appear at any time! No matter where I am, will you? " Lizu''er can''t look at the little guy and feel sad.


    "Mm-hmm, Mommy, I''m the same. As long as you need me, you say a word, I''ll show up." Ye tries to control his tears.


    "Be good, take good care of yourself at home, and wait for me to come back." Li Zuer has been filming recently, but the time of her return is uncertain. Maybe sooner or later, she can''t cook for ye.


    Now it''s only a matter of wronging Ye.


    Fortunately, the shooting period of her play is not long, that is to say, two months is over. Then she won''t pick up the play again, but will be at home to raise a baby and accompany Ye until the baby is born.


    "Mommy, do you want to come back earlier tonight? It''s a good day for you and daddy to get married. Our family should celebrate it." Ye suggests.


    Hearing this, lizu''er almost burst out of blood and got married? Get married.


    She ''s not going to marry that guy, OK?


    The marriage certificate must be a fake. It must be a trick.


    "Honey, I''m not sure I''m free. I''ll tell you later. Bye, Moya da." Li Zu said then took the bag to rush to own small powder, drove the car to leave.


    Looking at the toy car that mommy drove away, ye seriously feels that he really needs to give mommy a car.


    He immediately called Xiaobao to discuss what kind of car he would send Mommy.


    After Li Zuer arrived at the production group, she quickly ran in, prepared to bypass director Yang''s vision to make up, and then pretended that she was not late.


    However, someone won''t let her go easily.


    "Zu''er, how can you come? Everyone has put on make-up, and you will be missed." Yang Suxin greets her very loudly.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    With such a roar, everyone looked at her, including director Yang.


    "I''m sorry, Yang Dao, I I slept late yesterday and got up late today. " Lizur looked at him in embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. I don''t have your story this morning. You go to make up slowly. You are the part of the afternoon and evening." Director Yang doesn''t care about her being late at all.


    Yang Suxin''s face changed, not only her, but also the actors around her, because they witnessed an actor who was scolded and cried by director Yang for being late


    Now director Yang says to Li Zuer that it''s ok


    This difference is too big!


    Tell others that Lizu and director Yang have nothing to do with each other. We all don''t believe it.


    Director Yang didn''t notice anything wrong. Li Zuer ran into the dressing room thankfully.


    As soon as she came in and sat down, Xia Yufei ran in and sat beside her and began to talk.


    Lizu''er was dizzy, and said, "eat something first. Don''t talk about it. I''m dizzy!"


    "How can the head faint? Are you sick? I drank yesterday. " Xia Yufei looks at her worried.


    "I''m read by you. Monk Tang has no ink like you." Li zu''er rubbed his forehead with pain.


    Maybe it''s the result of yesterday''s drinking. Anyway, now she has a headache, and her ears are hot. Someone should speak ill of her behind her back.


    "By the way, you don''t want to know who''s in the group today?" Xia Yufei asked.

 Chapter 5801

    "By the way, you don''t want to know who''s in the group today?" Xia Yufei asked.


    "Of course, I want to know. I haven''t come yet. I''ll go to sleep after finishing my make-up. You can help me cover up, or Yang Suxin will find me trouble again." Li zu''er is extremely depressed.


    "I don''t think this Yang Suxin is here to act or to act for you on purpose."


    "Stop, stop, headache." Li zu''er doesn''t know how to deal with the headache. Anyway, his hair is swollen, and he may be affected by the summer weather. That guy has nothing to do to make a fake gas of himself.


    "Well, I''ll go out first." Xia Yu flies out.


    "Thank you." Li Zuer also took out two bottles of imported bird''s nests from his bag and gave them to the makeup artist. Sometimes it''s necessary to socialize.


    For example, the makeup artist who contacts every day, who doesn''t know the truth that many people are not strange?


    The makeup artist smiled and worked harder for her.


    After Li Zuer went out, director Yang came to tell her that she was going to make a play in the afternoon, a play of her dancing.


    That is to say, this play opened the prologue of the memories of the concubines, and it''s time for the second boy to show up.


    Li Zuer is serious. Director Yang asks, "can you dance?"


    "Yes, there are some basics, but the action needs to be designed again. It needs to be able to amaze people."


    "I''ve got a dance teacher. You talk to her." Director Yang called the dance teacher to meet Li Zuer.


    After meeting the two people, they began to discuss the dance moves. The dance teacher was experienced and the designed moves were very in line with the plot. Li Zuer added a bit of her own characteristics. Within an hour, the two people decided, and both sides were very satisfied.


    The director was very satisfied with the action designed by the two, and waited for the afternoon to start shooting and see the effect.


    At noon, there was a sudden burst of shouts at the door. Everyone looked at the past and didn''t know what happened. Then a scream broke out. Li Zuer, who was resting, couldn''t help but look at the past and see what happened?


    Just now, it''s like a murder scene.


    What surprised her, however, was not the murder, but a man coming in under the protection of a bodyguard.


    When the people on the set saw the people coming in, they were all stupid. A few seconds later, there was a scream.


    Li zu''er looks at the man coming in foolishly. The mobile phone in his hand falls down. Quan Yun


    Is she wrong? It''s Quan Yun.


    International superstar franchise?


    This production group is originally a group of big stars. Moochi and Huo Dong are all top-notch flow stars. They only perform the big productions of big directors. However, these people are really not worth mentioning compared with Quan Yun.


    Quan Yun, the world''s most popular actor, is the best actor who has won almost all the world''s awards by virtue of several films. He is worthy of the responsibility of traffic. His acting, singing and dancing are blooming in all aspects. As long as it''s something he speaks for, he was still unknown the day before, and the next day is the world''s most popular actor.


    Therefore, his endorsement fee is also sky high.


    But


    Such a superstar at the level of king of heaven came to China to be the second actor of a small drama group?


    It''s a bit of a mystery.


    Director Yang is going to Quan Yun''s side. The actors of the cast have rushed to Quan Yun recklessly. Those who want to sign need to sign, and those who want to take a picture together, which directly pushes director Yang aside. It''s impossible for him to get in.

 Chapter 5802

    It''s a bit of a mystery.


    Director Yang is going to Quan Yun''s side. The actors of the cast have rushed to Quan Yun recklessly. Those who want to sign need to sign, and those who want to take a picture together, which directly pushes director Yang aside. It''s impossible for him to get in.


    In this way, director Yang can only go to one side and wait, and watch his play form a large-scale star chase scene.


    Mu Xiaozhi is also very excited after the movie. She pinches the assistant''s hands and gets purple. But due to her identity, she can''t rush to squeeze like other little actors, and her image of Gao Leng will be destroyed.


    Li Zuer will definitely not go to join in this activity. Although she knows Quan Yun and how big his card is, in her opinion, he is just an actor and his partner.


    Yang Suxin also rushes to the past and tries her best to squeeze in, hoping to show her face in front of Quan Yun. If Quan Yun can see her, what will she worry about in her life?


    Xia Yufei came up to lizu''er and asked, "why don''t you go after the stars? It''s really a flow responsibility, unlike those domestic counterfeiters."


    "I''m not squeezed to get pregnant yet? I''m not stupid. " Lizu''er gave him a white look.


    Although that said, Li Zuer has been looking over there, paying attention to the trend of the second boy.


    Li zu''er doesn''t know if it''s her illusion. She thinks Quan Yun has been paying attention to herself.


    Though through Sunglasses


    Li Zuer thinks that he must have made a mistake in his sentiment. How can Quan Yun pay attention to his own transparency? Does he pay attention to the fact that he should be a shadow puppet?


    "You know him?" Xia Yufei asked in wonder.


    "I don''t know." Lizu''er shook her head at once. How could she know such a thick thigh?


    "Then why does he seem to be looking at you all the time?"


    "Really looking at me."


    Li Zuer is now sure that it''s not his own illusion.


    "Yes."


    "Maybe it''s because we are going to play opposite roles next. He should see my name, so he wants to see if I''m good enough."


    "It''s not so. How do you feel like you?" Xia Yufei''s intuition is that this man has different feelings for Li Zuer.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "Then you must be wrong, or you have bad eyes."


    The two began to talk. Xia Yufei went to get two boxes of rice. They ate first.


    It''s half an hour later when Quan can talk to Director Yang.


    Director Yang immediately called Lizu and came over. Lizu''s son had finished eating and was drinking water. He quickly got up and came over.


    There Mu Xiaozhi is also restless. He gets up and comes to greet him.


    However, Quan Yun didn''t even look at her. He took off his sunglasses and looked at lizu''er all the time.


    Mu Xiaozhi stood there awkwardly. He was very unwilling, but he couldn''t help it. He said one sentence and went back.


    Director Yang pulls Li Zuer and Quan Yun to one side to talk.


    Mu Xiaozhi now regrets that she chose such a role? You know, it''s right to play with Quan Yun. She will definitely choose the role of Li Zuer.


    Now she has no rival with Quan Yun. Even the second girl has a rival with Quan Yun.


    Er, no, it''s not. It''s with Quan Yun as a child.


    So, now the whole cast can play with Quan Yun only by Li Zuer.

 Chapter 5803

    Er, no, it''s not. It''s with Quan Yun as a child.


    So, now the whole cast can play with Quan Yun only by Li Zuer.


    When Mu Xiaozhi thought of this, she felt jealous. She didn''t take lizu''er seriously before. In fact, she knew that she was jealous of that woman from the first day.


    She just doesn''t want to admit it, because once it''s done, it''s too cheap.


    Li zu''er is just a nobody. Why should she be jealous later?


    Isn''t it a great compliment to say that?


    The other side.


    Director Yang introduces Li Zuer to Quan Yun.


    Quan Yun always looks at lizu''er and smiles. Lizu''er''s heart is weird when he looks at him. He thinks his eyes are strange.


    However, when she wanted to see it more carefully, Quan Yun took back her sight, looked to the director aside and listened to him carefully.


    Lizu''er thinks he must be dazzled. She and Quan Yun don''t know each other at all. How can he look at himself strangely?


    Maybe just curious about your new partner.


    Director Yang has something to do with it. He gives the permission to lizu''er to say hello. Lizu''er is shocked, isn''t it? Give her a superstar?


    "Miss Li, can you show me around the theatre group?" Quan Yun looks at her with gentle eyes.


    "It''s my pleasure. I don''t think anyone would like to show you around the cast." Li Zuer thought that he might be shot into a sieve by those envious eyes again.


    She really doesn''t want to pull this hatred.


    Who can help her.


    "Thank you." Quan Yun smiles.


    Immediately caused a stir, Li Zuer was scared, do not know what is the matter?


    Although she knows Quan Yun, because of her reputation, these people scream when they are free.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go Let''s go. " Lizu''er stuttered.


    Li Zuer walks in front of her, and Quan Yun walks back beside her. While Li Zuer walks, he introduces the situation of the cast to him. Quan Yun listens very carefully, and occasionally asks her some questions.


    After a walk, lizu''er immediately escaped. She didn''t want to be shot by everyone''s eyes.


    Quan Yun also sat down in his own place. Now director Yang is free again and goes to receive Quan Yun in person.


    Huo Dong''s assistant sneered and said, "isn''t it just a little fresh meat? How can I compare with Dong Ge? Those people are really blind. "


    "If you don''t say two words, I''ll teach you the truth that disaster comes from the mouth. Now small fresh meat is popular. This is the trend. What can you do?" Huo Dong took a look at the assistant.


    "I can''t stand the men who show off their looks, just like a woman, and I don''t know what those women like about him. There''s no man like Dong Ge."


    "Shut up, and don''t follow me again. I don''t need to be a troublemaker!" Huo Dong''s eyes changed.


    The assistant was so scared that he couldn''t say a word.


    Huo Dong read the script carefully. He is not without jealousy, but he will turn this jealousy into motivation and make himself work harder.


    In this circle, acting is still the first.


    There''s a lot less right and wrong.


    Li zu''er just sat down and had a drink of saliva, and Xia Yufei came over. The silent appearance almost scared Li zu''er out.


    Fortunately, she forbear, otherwise she would lose her face.

 Chapter 5804

    Fortunately, she forbear, otherwise she would lose her face.


    "What are you doing?" Li Zuer almost choked to death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer flies to come over, looking at her seriously, Li Zu son swallowed saliva difficultly, "what do you want to do?"


    "This permission seems very different to you." Said Xia Yufei.


    "Is it because I play a lot with his opponents that he does so?"


    "It''s not like that. You see, he''s still watching you. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll have an affair with him and become the public enemy of women all over the world."


    Li zu''er was so scared by his words that she was the public enemy of women all over the world!


    "I''ll stay away from him later! I will never be with him! "


    "You think it''s possible. Today, you took him to play in the theatre. I''m afraid that he has been on a hot search now. If you two want to make a scene, you can easily spread a scandal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er felt that he wanted to cry, which was also terrible.


    "What should I do then? I don''t want to die! "


    "It''s better to start first!" Xia Yufei is really worried about her. There are so many gas-efficient lights in the key group. It''s enough for her to slander her.


    Xia Yufei didn''t know whether to say she was lucky or unlucky.


    It''s fair to say that she has the right to grant blessing. This play is sure to be a big fire. But if lizu''er fails to master it or is framed, she will be a global public enemy.


    It''s really


    "How to start first? Tell me more about it." Li zu''er looked at him sincerely and waited for suggestions.


    "You need a boyfriend first."


    "You suddenly asked me to find a boyfriend. Where can I go to find a boyfriend in such a hurry?" Lizu''er is going to cry.


    "Eh, don''t you have a ready-made one? That kid''s daddy, you two... "


    "I have nothing to do with him!" Li zu''er suddenly thought of the small book he received this morning.


    "Then I can''t help you. I think you will die miserably." Xia Yufei looks at her sympathetically.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Is it really hard for her to go to summer to pretend to be her boyfriend?


    But now, she feels severe. Xia Yufei is a veteran in this circle again. His advice must be right.


    If you don''t have a boyfriend, it can be really miserable.


    She also felt that Quan Yun didn''t know what was going on and kept looking at herself.


    What''s more, she just heard that the staff members passing by said that the reason why Quan Yun had just laughed was that he had never laughed!


    Today I even smile in front of myself!


    Li Zuer thinks he''s going crazy. Can you stop laughing? Even if you do, just face the director and don''t laugh in front of me.


    She thought it was blue, but now she only felt it was dark.


    "No, I can''t be scared by you!"


    "Or you can ask me to be your boyfriend. I''m just losing money." Xia Yufei looks very righteous.


    "I thank you. No need. I don''t think it''s so serious. It''s the best thing to let the right to join the group. If it happens, I''ll find another way." Li Zuer still thinks this is a good thing.


    Although it''s scary, I can''t be scared myself.


    Xia Yufei doesn''t say anything when she sees what she wants.


    "You''d better think like this. It''s OK. I can''t. then we''ll say that we are boyfriend and girlfriend."

 Chapter 5805

    Xia Yufei doesn''t say anything when she sees what she wants.


    "You''d better think like this. It''s OK. I can''t. then we''ll say that we are boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Xia Yufei slaps his chest with justice.


    "Thank you." Lizu''er looked at him and smiled.


    Between the two people, there have been countless people who have gone to the right to allow the brush in front of the sense of existence.


    Yang Suxin also went, but Quan Yun didn''t even look at her.


    Yang Suxin thinks that Quan Yun is so kind to Li Zuer and likes to ignore other people. She strides over and says, "zu''er, you have a good life. You can join such a large crew and play with Quan Yun in such a short time. How can you say that your life is so good?"


    "A good life is good. Isn''t that a very simple truth?" Lizu''er gave her a rude look.


    "What you said is that everyone is not as kind as you. Is that one-sided? And the world is not fair. Some people can''t get what they want no longer. Some people can get what they want without doing anything. "


    "I didn''t say everyone, I''m talking to you, of course, you." Li Zuer doesn''t want to bear Yang Suxin any more.


    She didn''t want to talk to her at first, but she had to come to her trouble.


    Li Zuer now understands that Yang Suxin cannot be restrained or improved by his patience or even avoidance.


    In that case, she can only take the initiative.


    "Zu''er, we are good friends. How can you talk like this? It''s too hurtful."


    "Hurting people? When you robbed my fiance, I didn''t see you. You think it hurt me. You can''t stand me saying two words? " Lizu''er looked at her with a sneer.


    "What are you talking about? When did I rob your fiance?"


    "When you go to school, I can prove it." Xia Yufei immediately opens his mouth.


    Originally, everyone wanted to see the fun. Unexpectedly, Yang Suxin robbed her fiance and ran to the front of the family to pretend to be a good man. No wonder lizu''er didn''t like her.


    When you look at Yang Suxin again, your eyes have changed.


    "I think it''s bad luck who makes friends with you. You should be prepared for your fiance being robbed at any time." Xia Yufei added another sentence.


    "I didn''t!"


    "Do you have a clear idea? Please don''t act in front of me." Li zu''er turns around impatiently and doesn''t look at her.


    Yang Suxin ran away in dismay, feeling resentful and unwilling.


    "I don''t think she''ll let you go."


    "Then I will not let her go." Li Zuer doesn''t want to, but Yang Suxin''s strength is to put herself to death.


    Then she''s not polite.


    "You''re right. Don''t be merciful to such a person."


    "If I don''t show mercy, I just don''t want to take care of her. I''m lazy."


    "Don''t be lazy in the future. You still need to do it when you need to do it!"


    "I see. I see."


    When Li zu''er looks at Quan Yun again, he is still staring at her. His eyes are misty, which makes people unable to see what he is thinking. Li zu''er''s heart is thumping. How does she feel that Quan Yun looks at her as if she is looking at an acquaintance?


    Li zu''er really thinks it''s a ghost. What''s the matter with this permission?


    Anyway, she could feel that he didn''t mean anything to himself.


    After Quan Yun changed his outfit, it was a sensation again. Li Zuer was not surprised. She looked up and saw the man. When she saw the man, her pupils shrank unconsciously. It was too handsome!

 Chapter 5806

    Anyway, she could feel that he didn''t mean anything to himself.


    After Quan Yun changed his outfit, it was a sensation again. Li Zuer was not surprised. She looked up and saw the man. When she saw the man, her pupils shrank unconsciously. It was too handsome!


    As if he really came out of the ancient times, he was just a noble son, so clean, so unparalleled.


    The stranger is like jade, the childe is unrivalled. It''s right to allow.


    Director Yang also called Li Zuer over and asked them to play a part in the first meeting.


    The two first met in the battlefield. Bai Xiaoge, played by Li Zuer, escaped to a mountain village after being defeated and injured, and was saved by the fifth prince, played by Quan Yun.


    Bai qiange, dressed in a war robe, escaped to the village with many scars. Later, he was unconscious and injured, and was saved by the fifth prince, who was recuperating here.


    When the director started shouting, lizu''er lay on the horse. The horse ran into the mountain, and she fell off the horse.


    She looked at the dappled sunshine on her head, her eyes were a little slack, her heart was unwilling, she didn''t want to die, her family revenge hasn''t been repaid, and her revenge hasn''t been realized.


    Tears fell from her eyes


    "Young man, there is someone ahead!"


    Fuzzy voice, Bai Qingge saw the Figure shaking on the top of her head, and she closed her eyes gently.


    "Carry people home." The fifth prince said a word coldly, without even looking at Bai Xiaoge, and directly ordered the schoolboy.


    The schoolboy recited the white song and went back.


    When Bai Qingge woke up, he saw the man reading by the window, dressed in white, as warm as jade.


    "Who are you? What is this place? " White shallow singer is covering his chest and looking around the house.


    "I didn''t expect the general who left the country to be a woman." Quan Yun put the book down and looked at her coldly.


    Bai Xiaoge quickly covers his chest, "you..."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t look at anything. I just wanted to treat you. I ran into it accidentally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White song''s cheek is red, "you Shameless! "


    "I saved you. That''s how you treat your benefactor?"


    "Help the benefactor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Yun stopped paying attention to her and went on reading her own book.


    Bai Xiaoge frowned at him for a while, and then decided that she was not in danger. Then she put down her guard and went back to bed. She was too sleepy and went to sleep again.


    Since the March and the war, she had never slept well, because even at night, she did not dare to let herself sleep steadily, and was always prepared for someone to attack or assassinate.


    Today, she can sleep at ease.


    "OK, cut! It''s very good. The actors are all in place. Have a rest and come back to the next scene. " Director Yang clapped his thighs happily.


    Lizu''er immediately got up, and when she was ready, she put a big hand in front of her.


    "No, thank you. I can get up by myself." Li Zuer quickly stood up, smiled at him, and ran away quickly.


    Permission, "..."


    He took back his hand, looked at the figure of Li Zuer''s escape, and slightly hooked his lips.


    Is this girl afraid of herself?


    It seems that I haven''t seen each other for several years, and I''ve become smart.


    Quan Yun returns to his seat to have a rest, and asks his assistant to send Li Zuer a glass of juice.


    Li Zuer didn''t expect Quan Yun to ask someone to send him juice. He hesitated for a moment and accepted it. If she didn''t accept it, it would appear that she was too pretentious.

 Chapter 5807

    Li Zuer didn''t expect Quan Yun to ask someone to send him juice. He hesitated for a moment and accepted it. If she didn''t accept it, it would appear that she was too pretentious.


    But she also felt too hot after receiving it. She could only pretend that she had nothing to do and drank calmly.


    Li zu''er is really thirsty. After thinking about it, she looks to Quan Yun and thanks him.


    Quan Yun raises the juice on his hand and looks at her tenderly.


    That look can drown people.


    Li Zuer turns around awkwardly. Does she think that Quan Yun has a brain problem? Why do she look at herself with such eyes?


    She and he are clearly the first day to meet!


    Does he want to cultivate his feelings in the play in advance?


    After all, the two people in the play love each other very much.


    It''s possible that Li zu''er didn''t get so tangled up when she thought about it. Instead, she felt that Quan Yunzhen was devoted to her work, but she really didn''t have the face to look at him with such gentle eyes as water!


    Quan Yun looks at the way she dodges herself. It''s really more and more interesting to think about it from the corner of her mouth.


    Today''s shooting task is over. When Li Zuer goes to remove her makeup, Quan Yun follows in. Li Zuer smiles at him. "It''s hard."


    "You''ve worked hard, too." Quan Yun takes the crown off his head and puts it aside. The assistant hands over the makeup remover.


    Li zu''er just wanted to pour out the make-up remover, and Quan Yun handed her her one. "With this, it will not hurt your skin, and it will make your skin better and better."


    "No, I''m fine, too." Lizu''er looks at her make-up remover. Although it''s cheaper, it can also be used together.


    "It doesn''t matter. These are all from the manufacturer. I have several boxes in my house, which can''t be used up at all. I''ll give Zuer half a box later." Quan Yun tells his assistant.


    "Yes!" The assistant was very obedient.


    "I can''t use that much. I''m so sorry." Li Zuer thought that although he didn''t spend money to take it, he couldn''t take it for nothing.


    "It''s a waste that I can''t use up. You can share some with me." Quan Yun directly said that she helped him.


    Li Zuer didn''t expect that the right to allow EQ was so high.


    "Thank you then."


    When it comes to this, lizu''er can only get his kindness.


    Quan Yun''s assistant quickly moved in half a box of makeup remover.


    Lizu''er was stunned. "Do you take makeup remover when you go out?"


    "It''s from the manufacturer. It''s just in the car. Otherwise, I won''t send you so much by the way."


    "Oh, oh, I''m lucky."


    Li zuhe is no longer polite. He uses the makeup remover he sent. It seems that he is really comfortable.


    It''s much better than my cheap product.


    It''s early to finish work today. Lizu''er wants to go back to make a meal for little Ye as soon as possible. After all, the little guy is still recovering. She hasn''t fed the little guy well for a long time.


    She thinks that she can make dinner with Ye and have dinner together. She feels super happy.


    When Li Zuer changed his clothes and came out, he found that everyone was together to discuss something. Director Yang saw her coming out and said, "Zuer, on the first day of Quan Yun''s coming today, the crew will have a dinner to meet him. Let''s go together."


    "Er I I''m not very convenient today. There''s something at home. " Li Zuer still wants to go home to accompany Ye.

 Chapter 5808

    "Er I I''m not very convenient today. There''s something at home. " Li Zuer still wants to go home to accompany Ye.


    If there are so many people in the cast, she is not inferior to her.


    "Well." Director Yang is obviously disappointed.


    "I also forgot to say that I have activities tonight and I can''t go. I''m really sorry." Quan Yun apologizes to you immediately.


    Director Yang finished listening. In this case, the protagonist had something to do. He said, "next time, when is Quan Yun free, I will say in advance. This meal must be made up."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll make a special day."


    After hearing this, everyone was very disappointed. They thought they could have a meal with the God, so they turned their hatred to lizu''er.


    Lizu''er doesn''t care about everyone''s eyes. She just doesn''t care if she has something.


    She spoke to the director and slipped away.


    Xia Yufei looks at Quan Yun''s eyes and frowns incessantly. He thinks something is wrong. What''s wrong with Quan Yun? Why is Li zu''er''s eyes so unusual?


    It seems that it''s not just knowing.


    But zu''er didn''t seem to know him at all.


    Xia Yufei thinks it''s necessary to talk to Li Zuer about this.


    Li zu''er went home with half a bag of makeup remover and her own powder.


    When he got home, Li zu''er ran to the door happily and shouted, "I''m back, little Ye baby!"


    Ye is drawing a picture. He looks up at her in surprise when he hears the voice. "Mommy, how can you come back so early today?"


    "I came back to you as soon as I finished work today. I''ll give you extra dinner tonight." Lizu''er ran over happily and kissed him on the face.


    "Thank you, Mommy. What did you say?" Ye looks at the bag in her hand.


    "Oh, this one. It''s from the cast." Li zu''er put the makeup remover on the sofa aside.


    "Boys or girls?" Ye asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "A new actor, who thinks my makeup remover is not very good, will give me half a box."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye blinks and says nothing more. He runs to the kitchen to cook dinner with lizu''er.


    "Mommy, is the new actor handsome?"


    "It''s OK. The actors are very handsome. How can they be actors?"


    "Then can I be an actor?"


    "You It''s not very good. You have a big company to inherit. "


    "Not necessarily. I have brothers and sisters. They can do it."


    "Well It depends on your hobbies. I don''t think your family will stop you from doing what you like. "


    "Well, from now on, I have an actor dream!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er is inexplicably guilty. If the people of Beiming family know that they have abducted their grandson and let him want to be an actor for his own sake at such a young age, are the people of Beiming family unhappy?


    However, it seems that if you are a child, you can''t take it seriously. Ye is still young, and there will be many changes in the future. He will also have many dreams because of some things. When he grows up, he can determine what his real dream is.


    Li Zuer had just finished the meal and came back in the summer. She had some doubts about whether someone had informed him or not. Otherwise, how could he come back so punctually every day.

 Chapter 5809

    Li Zuer had just finished the meal and came back in the summer. She had some doubts about whether someone had informed him or not. Otherwise, how could he come back so punctually every day.


    Did he show up when he was cooking?


    However, he provided all the ingredients for her cooking, so she put up with it first.


    Li zu''er filled the last dish and went to see the steamed fish.


    "Daddy, I want to give you an important message. Today, a man gave Mommy half a box of makeup remover!" Ye immediately reports to him.


    In summer


    What is the stem of the makeup remover?


    "It''s right there. There are many bottles. I searched them. They are very expensive. These half cases cost thousands of yuan." Ye whispers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer or do not know what it means to send makeup oil?


    Generally speaking, it''s not because you dislike women''s ugliness?


    This gift giver is really amazing.


    "What kind of man gave it?" In summer, I believe ye should ask for it instead of himself.


    "It''s said that it''s the new actor in the cast, the new man today." Ye reports.


    "I see. I did a good job." Summer touched his son''s head and praised him.


    "Cut, I wouldn''t help you if I wasn''t afraid that Mommy would be abducted!" Don''t face ye, run away.


    In summer, I went to change clothes first, washed my hands, and then came out. Lizu''er has prepared dinner.


    I''m sorry in summer. In fact, he also wants to help, but he doesn''t get a chance to help every time.


    "Daddy, mommy has dinner. Thank you, Mommy. I love Mommy''s cooking." Ye is very happy.


    "Eat more if you like, but it''s not good for your health." Lizu''er is also very happy. After all, it is a very happy thing to be affirmed by others.


    What''s more, she will be more happy if she can get Xiaoye''s love.


    It can also make her happier.


    "I heard that you received half a box of makeup remover today?" In summer, they picked up chopsticks and brought food to them.


    Li zu''er gives it to Lin directly. "It''s my business."


    "Did you forget your marriage certificate this morning? Do you think it''s a joke?" Summer eyebrows at her.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She thought that was a joke!


    "You''re my wife now. No more gifts from other men!" Summer''s overbearing announcement.


    "My business has nothing to do with you." Lizu''er didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Well, if you take it back, I''ll make your cast disappear."


    "You..."


    "Mom and Dad, eat first. When you eat, you can''t talk. It''s not good for digestion." Ye rushes out to finish the match.


    He really admired daddy. How could he say such things to Mommy.


    Girls are to coax!


    Like his father, when can I catch up with mummy completely.


    Ye is really in a hurry!


    But it''s no use worrying.


    Daddy doesn''t know.


    "Well, No." Lizu''er didn''t want to say it.


    In summer, he is not in a hurry. After eating, ye runs into the living room to watch TV.


    Then came the fruit.


    In the evening, lizu''er locked the door before going to bed, so he went to bed.


    The cell phone rang. She picked it up and looked at the news from a strange number.


    She opened it and saw that it was Quan Yun.


    Li Zuer wondered how he could have his own number and how he could send messages to him so late.

 Chapter 5810

    The cell phone rang. She picked it up and looked at the news from a strange number.


    She opened it and saw that it was Quan Yun.


    Li Zuer wondered how he could have his own number and how he could send messages to him so late.


    Another message came in the mobile phone, which was requested by wechat and was the mobile number of Quan Yun.


    Lizu''er can only pass.


    "Yes?" Li Zuer sent him a note first.


    "I want to discuss some questions with you. Do you have any trouble?" The news of Quan Yun came back soon.


    "Well, I''m really going to sleep. Why don''t I meet tomorrow?" Li zu''er is so sleepy now that he doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    They really don''t know when to talk. She''s afraid she can''t bear it.


    "Well, you go to bed early. Good night." There is another expression behind Quan Yun.


    Li zu''er said good night to him and then lay down.


    When she fell asleep, she heard the sound of the door being opened. Because she was alert, she woke up at once.


    "You What are you doing here? Get out! " Lizur pointed to the door.


    "I''m a legal couple with you now. I should sleep with you."


    "Have you forgotten that you have a wife?" Lizu''er sat up angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are mistaken. I have only you. "


    "And the pregnant woman?"


    "Women who are not pregnant, even if they are, are not my children." Summer walked to the bedside and sat down.


    "Ha ha, who believes your nonsense? Now go out."


    Before lizu''er finished speaking, she suddenly hugged her and kissed her in summer.


    Li zu''er did not expect that he should be so shameless, and immediately pushed him away. In the summer, he held her more tightly and pressed her on the bed at the same time.


    Two people roll, summer let her lie on her body, in case of pressure on her.


    Li zu''er pushed him to one side, angrily reached out and pushed him, "you go out!"


    "Sleep together." Summer turned around and hugged her.


    "You let go of me! I won''t sleep with you, eh! "


    Li Zuer''s lips were blocked by him again, and after a few minutes, they were released again.


    "You..."


    "If you refuse again, I will continue to kiss you until you are unable to refuse."


    "You are shameless!"


    "I''m not shameless. How can I make my two children have a favorite Mommy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sleep, aren''t you sleepy? Go to bed early, or I can stop your crew and ensure your sleep. "


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Are you serious?


    She was angry in her heart, and knew that she could not resist him. She could only choose not to see, and closed her eyes.


    Summer looked at her angry appearance, in the heart is not good, but he has made up his mind this time, will not let her go.


    This woman can only belong to herself. Let her finish the play. To fulfill one of her wishes is his biggest concession.


    When the play is finished, he will never let her go again. He will let her rest at home and raise her baby until she gives birth.


    When lizu''er woke up, she was in the arms of a man. She smelled the familiar taste, and her heart was inexplicably sour.


    "Wake up, it''s still early, you can sleep a little longer." In summer she clasped and her lips lingered around her neck.


    "I have to go to the crew. It''s not too early!" Lizuer pushed away his arm and got out of bed.


    Empty in his arms, his face was lost in summer. He got up and got out of bed.

 Chapter 5811

    "I have to go to the crew. It''s not too early!" Lizuer pushed away his arm and got out of bed.


    Empty in his arms, his face was lost in summer. He got up and got out of bed.


    After Li Zuer washes and comes out, he sees Lin sitting in front of the dining table. He should be waiting for her to have breakfast.


    Seeing her coming out, the little guy''s boring eyes suddenly became energetic, just like taking a shot of cardiotonic.


    Li zu''er can''t walk any more when she wants to leave directly. She can''t let Lin down.


    Now she feels like she''s dead. She doesn''t want to have too much to do with summer. She can''t let Lin go.


    Especially considering that ye is seriously injured because of her leaving, her heart is even more sad. How can she bear to hurt the little guy again.


    Li zu''er can only walk to the dining table with a smile and pretend that he has nothing to say hello to Ye.


    "Mommy, did you sleep with Daddy yesterday? Are you two going to be husband and wife? " It''s easy to see the excitement on his face when ye asks in a low voice.


    "No, he has to sleep in my room. I don''t want to. Don''t think about it. I have nothing to do with him."


    "Oh." Ye is obviously disappointed. He knows that if daddy can''t take Mommy, he can''t be mommy''s good son.


    Li Zuer looks at him gloomily. He doesn''t know what the little guy is thinking.


    "Mommy, look over there." Ye points to the door, where several boxes are piled up. He doesn''t know what they are.


    "What is that?" Li zu''er asked.


    "Skin care products ah, what you brought back yesterday was lost by daddy. This should be made by daddy for you Daddy is a male chauvinism. He must think that how can a woman use something given by another man? " Ye knows the explanation very well.


    Lizu''er almost spits blood, so much makeup remover is lost like that?


    That''s thousands of dollars!


    In summer, I washed and washed well. When I changed my clothes and came out, I saw a big one and a small one sitting in front of the dining table. I asked, "why do you look at me like this?"


    Ye immediately sits up and pretends that nothing has happened.


    "Why do you want to lose my makeup remover? Where did you throw my makeup remover? " Lizu''er stared at him angrily.


    "What do you want to use? It''s all over there. You don''t need to use what other men gave you." Summer said indifferently.


    "Ha ha ~ I don''t want to use your things. If you lose them, I won''t use them. I won''t use yours." Li zu''er is very angry.


    She also felt that she shouldn''t be like this. She said it had nothing to do with him. He shouldn''t be so angry when he did anything.


    But why can oneself be so angry, feel the chest a burst of suffocate like stuffy.


    "I''m your husband. What you don''t need me for is your own loss, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to use it. Just be happy." In the summer, he brought food for two people and indicated them to eat.


    Li Zuer was shocked by his shamelessness. She picked up the breakfast he had brought and threw it directly to Ye. She had something to eat.


    Ye, "..."


    Mommy is so angry and looks terrible.


    Daddy really is. Why does he always make Mommy angry.


    Ye can only lower his head and eat. He can see that no matter how angry Mommy is, he can''t escape from daddy''s palm.

 Chapter 5812

    Ye can only lower his head and eat. He can see that no matter how angry Mommy is, he can''t escape from daddy''s palm.


    He didn''t realize the key role he played in it.


    After having breakfast, Li Zuer says to ye, takes the bag and goes out.


    "Mommy, you have to take makeup remover." Ye reminds her.


    Lizu''er turned around and smiled, "no need, Mommy will lend it to the crew. Many people are willing to lend it to me."


    Ye, "..."


    Li zu''er said and left with his own powder.


    Ye looks at mommy and turns to Daddy. "Daddy, can I discuss something with you?"


    "Tell me." There is no appetite for summer.


    "You don''t want to be angry with mommy all the time, OK? Mommy is pregnant with a baby now. You will make the baby affected. " Ye looks at him seriously.


    "What do you think I did to annoy her? Am I good enough? I''ll give her a box if she wants to remove the makeup oil. "


    "No You''re right to do that, but you shouldn''t have lost mommy''s makeup remover. " Ye thinks it''s disrespect for Mommy.


    "I won''t lose her makeup remover. Can she use it?" Summer frowns at him.


    "It''s not useless for you to send your mother away." Ye looks at him with contempt.


    Summer, "..."


    He was speechless.


    "Daddy, I don''t think it''s important for you to catch up with mommy no matter what! What''s more, Mommy is still pregnant with your baby, my brother! "


    "You go on."


    Summer humbly asks for advice from his son.


    "Daddy is like this. You see, our family is not short of money, right? So you don''t need to do anything for the money! Then, you like mommy, so you still have to chase Mommy. Even if you marry her, she hates you, and you can''t get along well with life, right? "


    "It makes sense."


    "Right, then you should treat Mommy well. Don''t go out with those women who are not good at anything. Just love Mommy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No three no four, where did the child learn the idiom.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Your father and son have a unique hobby. How did you move to such a place?" As Xiaobai walked, he inspected the dilapidated house, which was about to drop its walls.


    "Hello, uncle Xiaobai." Ye is in a good mood. It''s hard for Dad to listen to him. He immediately greets Bai.


    "Little ye, my uncle wants to die for you. I haven''t seen you for so long. I''m a little fatter. It''s Lizu''s way." Xiaobai rushed to hold the little guy and kissed him.


    "Of course, Mommy is very kind to me. She loves me so much and can make me delicious food." Ye is very happy. Speaking of Li Zuer, he is proud.


    "What about an uncle who wants such a woman?"


    "Uncle, you should go out and look for it. Don''t give me any advice." Ye looks at him warily at once.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    This little guy.


    He turned to summer and asked, "you really have a unique hobby now. Can you live in this house?"


    "Why can''t you live with wind and rain?" Summer glared at him.


    "OK, OK, you have a reason. How is Lin''s injury? Is everything ok?"


    "It''s very good. Uncle doctor comes to see me every day. I''ll go back to my room first." Lin then runs back to his room and doesn''t disturb them.

 Chapter 5813

    "It''s very good. Uncle doctor comes to see me every day. I''ll go back to my room first." Lin then runs back to his room and doesn''t disturb them.


    "Why are you here?" Summer looked at him and asked.


    "I, escape." Xiaobai sat down helplessly, picked up the bun and ate it.


    "What? Did you provoke peach blossom debt again? "


    "What peach blossom debt? I really don''t know what happened that night, so I was tied up. I was really depressed!"


    "Sleeping?"


    "No sleep, absolutely no sleep! Can I sleep without feeling it? I am absolutely jumped by a fairy! " Xiaobai looks at him firmly and answers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Summer looked at him contemptuously, "I don''t know, you are so dizzy, sleep or not, I can''t make it clear, I''m not here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can''t say that. Don''t you know me? Although I usually talk a little more and talk a little less, I''m really afraid that my father will kill me. "


    "Come on, no, no, no one. How can you be so scared?" Summer is also quite puzzled at him.


    "Daughter of the chief!"


    Summer almost a mouthful of porridge spray out, a surprised look at him.


    "I didn''t sleep with her. I didn''t know how to run a room with her! I have been framed! " Xiaobai holds his wrist for help.


    "I can''t help you. If you don''t sleep, you should go to make it clear to others and apologize to the chief executive."


    In the city of Hades, except for the president, the biggest position is the chief executive. The chief executive is now in his sixties. Xiaobai said that his daughter should be his old daughter, who is very pampered.


    The chief executive is old for several dynasties. Even the Beiming family has to sell him face.


    Moreover, the old man is indeed very respected and has a great position in his country.


    "Tell me about you. Who is to be offended? The daughter of the commander in chief will be retired soon. If something happens to his daughter at this time What do you do to him? "


    "I don''t want to either, so I''m wondering if I can go abroad to hide, and I''ll come back when he leaves." Xiaobai doesn''t want to ruin people''s reputation for life.


    "Why does his daughter run after you?" Summer is a little confused.


    "Follow me and let me take responsibility."


    "It''s not so right. Why does she keep running after you and take charge of it? Have you met her before?"


    "I see it occasionally at parties. It''s also a nodding acquaintance. I haven''t said anything at all, OK?" Xiaobai is really going to cry this time. She has never been in such trouble before.


    "Then you are responsible."


    "What ghost? Why should I be responsible? I don''t know her. I don''t want this young lady because she has a bad temper!" Xiaobai''s refusal from head to toe.


    "You don''t know how to know?"


    "Ha ha, it''s said that although it may be overstated, it can''t come out."


    "Then what do you want? Don''t think about going abroad. The company can''t do without you." Summer directly to him no.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Otherwise, I''ll stay with you for a while. Remote control company, I think you''re very safe here! It gives me a special sense of security! " Xiaobai looks at him pitifully.


    He felt very secure in such a shabby and serious slum.


    Why didn''t he think of it before? I thought that he had already run to the slum, and that the woman could not find him.

 Chapter 5814

    He felt very secure in such a shabby and serious slum.


    Why didn''t he think of it before? I thought that he had already run to the slum, and that the woman could not find him.


    Xiaobai felt that she had been killed for the rest of her life.


    At last, we can stop for a few days without running too hard.


    "No, you want to live. You can find your own place. I won''t take you in here." Summer mercilessly refused him.


    "What about the good brother?"


    "I never told you it was a good brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobai feels that her heart has been hit again.


    He really can''t feel love anywhere now.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to live here. My uncle will play with you every day."


    This road doesn''t work. Xiaobai turns to the other side.


    In the summer, he doesn''t care about him, and he can''t really drive people away.


    The vision falls on the boxes not far away, which are all the pure natural skin care products he made overnight.


    Natural


    Xia tianmeng thought of what, he called Luo Zheng, told him to send some skin care products, said that these are used by pregnant women, no harm to the baby.


    Luo Zheng was ordered to do it immediately.


    Li Zuer''s car has just arrived at the parking lot. After parking, she is ready to get out of the car. The people of Luozheng sect have been waiting there and give her a small box.


    Li Zuer doesn''t want to. Seeing the crew coming and going in the distance, she doesn''t want to tangle with the bodyguards. She has to take it first.


    When she got out of the parking lot, she met Quan Yun. He seemed to have just arrived. Two assistants followed.


    Quan Yun wants to say hello to her. Mu Xiaozhi takes him first.


    "Quan Yun, how do you do? I happened to meet you here."


    Quan Yun is disturbed. He just takes a cold look at Mu Xiaozhi and strides to the parking lot.


    Mu Xiaozhi''s expression is stiff on his face, and his smile is still on. He looks funny and funny.


    Quan Yun quickly went to chase lizu''er.


    "Zu''er, it''s such a coincidence. We''re quite predestined." Quan Yun comes after Li Zuer and says hello.


    "Yes, it''s getting late. Let''s go to make-up quickly. Don''t delay the performance." Lizu''er smiled.


    "Are you still dedicated?"


    "I''m a new person, how dare I not work hard."


    "What''s in your hand?"


    "Oh, that skin care product."


    "Let me see." Quan Yun took a look and said, "it''s good to see. Can I have a bottle?"


    "Of course, you gave me half a box yesterday. Take whatever you like."


    right has chosen a bottle of face cream. Li Zu suddenly thought that it was for pregnant women.


    All natural products should be OK.


    Looking at Quan Yun, Mu Xiaozhi doesn''t care about picking herself at all, but she''s so passionate about Li Zuer that she''s going crazy.


    She felt humiliated as never before.


    When she put on makeup, Xia Yufei came over and looked at her sad face.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t you know what happened to you?" Xia Yufei said in a low voice.


    "I didn''t see any bad news coming out?"


    "It''s not news. You''re the thorn in the eye of all the women on the show."


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "Again, because of Quan Yun?"


    "The photos you and Quan Yun took this morning were sent out in the group, followed by Mu Xiaozhi, tut, talk about What would you think? "

 Chapter 5815

    "The photos you and Quan Yun took this morning were sent out in the group, followed by Mu Xiaozhi, tut, talk about What would you think? "


    "What do you think? What do you think about me?" Li zu''er is very depressed. I''m looking forward to a good second boy. It seems like a lot of troubles.


    "It''s right that you can keep such a mindset. I''ll go first. I think there may be something else to happen next. You remember to keep your mindset." Xia Yufei left first because Quan Yun came in.


    Quan Yun comes in and greets Li zu''er. Li zu''er responds. The two begin to discuss the script again.


    When Mu Xiaozhi came in, she looked at the situation and went out angrily. She couldn''t calm down in such a situation.


    Quan Yun didn''t even look at herself, but she was so kind to lizu''er. She went back to her seat, unscrewed the cover of the water glass, choked when drinking, and lost her temper rarely.


    The assistant was so frightened by her that they looked at each other nervously. One of them approached carefully and said, "sister Zhi, don''t be angry. What''s Li Zuer? She doesn''t deserve to lift your shoes. I''ll help you clean her up later."


    Mu Xiaozhi is still very angry, "go, who told you I was because of her! She deserves it! "


    "Yes, she doesn''t deserve to make sister Zhi angry at all. It''s just a pheasant. Quan Yun must have spoken to her because she has an opponent''s play with her. You can see that nobody in Quan Yun cares about her. She''s alone."


    Hearing this from the assistant, Mu Xiaozhi felt a little balanced.


    "He''s dedicated."


    "Yes, yes, I''m dedicated. It''s really hard to find such a dedicated actor."


    "Yes, if there were no rival play, how could Quan Yun have seen lizu''er more? He would have grown so rustic."


    "Looking at the whole circle, there is nothing more beautiful than sister Zhi."


    "You two don''t flatter here. Don''t make trouble. Do you hear me? We depend on our strength!"


    Mu Xiaozhi''s mind is unbalanced, and she has to bear it. Now she still looks down on lizu''er, and feels that she is losing her price by making her an opponent.


    So, she''s going to crush that woman on her acting!


    Let her know what acting is!


    The kind of wild actor who doesn''t know where to come from. Do you know what acting is?


    Mu Xiaozhi despises it.


    On the other side, Yang Suxin was even more unbalanced.


    She''s going to be pissed off. Why is lizu''er always so lucky? All the men she met were rich and beautiful, and she managed to steal one from her. She was still a wimp, and she had to go underground.


    Yang Suxin is really going mad with envy.


    She doesn''t want lizu''er to be better!


    Yang Suxin thought of it and went to the clothing room.


    Here are all the costumes the actors need.


    Yang Suxin takes out a small box and sprinkles some powder on Li Zuer''s clothes.


    After that, she left quickly.


    Li zu''er came out and sat on the chair. Xia Yu flew over and said, "I just saw Yang Suxin enter the clothing room."


    "Well? What is it to do with me for her to enter the dressing room? " Lizur looked at him in wonder.


    "It''s none of your business, but don''t you think it''s strange that she has changed her clothes and put on her make-up before running to the dressing room?" Xia Yufei looks at her with a raised eyebrow.


    "You mean, she might be fiddling with my clothes?"

 Chapter 5816

    "It''s none of your business, but don''t you think it''s strange that she has changed her clothes and put on her make-up before running to the dressing room?" Xia Yufei looks at her with a raised eyebrow.


    "You mean, she might be fiddling with my clothes?"


    "I can''t guarantee that. I asked someone to have a look and found nothing wrong. I just want to remind you."


    "I see. Thank you." Lizu''er knows it.


    She probably knows what''s going on. There''s a problem. Few people know it, but Yang Suxin knows it.


    She has been on guard of Yang Suxin, just for fear that she will use this to harm herself.


    In fact, it''s hard for her to touch this kind of thing. It''s peanut flour, which is the ground powder of peanuts. It''s OK for her to eat peanuts, but she is allergic to this powder foam, which is also a wonderful thing.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''m allergic to something, she knows, and I think she''s using it to harm me."


    "So vicious!"


    "If I encounter it, I will be allergic to it all over the body, and the consequences will be terrible."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Since she is merciless to me, I don''t need to be merciful! I can only get her from the crew. " There was a chill in lizu''er''s eyes.


    "That dress."


    "You can help me find a way to let the props master clean them all. If it''s me, she will notice."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. I''ll do it for you." Xia Yu goes to do it at Feilike.


    Lizu''er is a little annoyed. Yang Suxin is too bad. She wanted to open her eyes and close them. Who could think that she wanted to hurt herself.


    Fortunately, today''s part of Lizu''s children''s play doesn''t need to change clothes. One day after shooting, Lizu''s children didn''t go home directly, but prepared their own plans.


    She followed Yang Suxin to the apartment where she now lives. Zhou Tongcheng bought it for her. It should have been bought in the early years.


    Yang Suxin''s family conditions are general. Later, after her parents left, her condition could only be bad, she could not be better, she could not afford to buy a house.


    Even that snack bar was later managed because it went there.


    After confirming Yang Suxin''s nest, she was waiting in the car all the time. Sure enough, when it was more than nine o''clock, Zhou Tongcheng came. He went upstairs, and Li Zuer looked at the room on the top of the building. They ran to the window to talk. God helped her.


    Li zu''er didn''t act today. After she determined the trend of the two, she left first. She plans to bring all the equipment and come back tomorrow.


    It''s hard to guard every day, otherwise she would have punished Yang Suxin.


    For three days in a row, Li Zuer squatted here with a high power camera.


    But this week, the children''s city only came once, and lizu''er snapped a meal of photos, which were basically wonderful.


    She drove away satisfied with her camera.


    When she got home, she took the picture to the computer and made some changes and sorted it out.


    When she came in in the summer, she saw that she was not sleeping and was still in the PS photo, and said, "you can order the following people to do these things. There is no need to do them by yourself."


    "To whom? Where am I from? " Lizu''er doesn''t look at him. He continues his movements.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I sent you a man."


    "If you''re here to say that, you can go back. I don''t want to talk to you." After Li Zuer finished the photos, he packed them all and sent them to Li Waner.

 Chapter 5817

    "If you''re here to say that, you can go back. I don''t want to talk to you." After Li Zuer finished the photos, he packed them all and sent them to Li Waner.


    To deal with Yang Suxin, she doesn''t have to do it by herself at all. As long as she and Zhou Tongcheng tell Li Waner about stealing Qing, she can tear up Yang Suxin''s slag.


    It''s a good way to kill people with a knife. Besides, she can watch them bite the dog.


    The more Li zu''er thinks about it, the better he thinks about it. He can solve two dregs without using his own hands.


    After doing well, she was in a good mood to collect the computer, ready to rest.


    This man has been staying in his room for the past three days. It''s a beautiful name. There are guests at home, so Xiaobai can''t watch the joke.


    She ha ha Da, does that guy know their relationship?


    Besides, it doesn''t matter to them.


    But lizu''er knew that he could not resist, so he let it go. Anyway, he didn''t do anything to himself.


    After lying on the bed, lizu''er went to sleep with her back to summer. Now she has no idea about the mess. She just wants to check the results tomorrow.


    Summer know what she is doing, he also secretly helped her, let Li Waner can know more.


    The next day, after eating breakfast, lizu''er left like chicken blood.


    Xiaobai looks at her and asks, "what''s wrong with her? Is there seldom such a state? "


    "Maybe, in a good mood."


    "Mommy is so happy because she has to deal with bad women!" Ye''s head shaking explanation.


    "You know that." Xiaobai looks at him in surprise.


    "There''s no secret between Mommy and me! Mommy will tell me in advance what she is going to do. " Said Ye proudly.


    Someone feels jealous.


    Xiaobai is gloating. He thinks it''s a long way to go after his wife in summer.


    Li Zuer doesn''t arrive early every day. The director didn''t ask her to arrive early. He even told her that she can arrive late because she doesn''t have a play in the morning.


    This makes lizu''er flattered again.


    When she arrived, everything was calm. Yang Suxin didn''t come at all.


    It''s estimated that Yang Suxin was caught in bed. After all, the things she sent Li Waner included the address, which door and which household were marked clearly.


    Just when she guessed, a video was sent from her mobile phone. It''s from Yang Suxin''s home, and it''s also a video of Yang Suxin being slapped on the ground.


    Li zu''er was stunned. Li Wan''er didn''t let her down. It hurt when she saw it.


    In the middle of the night yesterday, Li Waner began to call Zhou Tongcheng after receiving the photo video sent by Li Zuer. She didn''t answer it. Then she answered it, saying it was a business trip.


    Li Waner knew that the video was true.


    She immediately found several sisters to kill where Yang Suxin lived, and directly opened the door and rushed into the bed to catch the traitor.


    Li Waner''s IQ is also on line at this time. There is a special person to take a video, someone to catch Yang Suxin. Li Waner rushes up and fights. She first beats Li Zuer!


    Zhou Tongcheng wants to open Li''s marriage. She scolds her, "if you dare to move me, our marriage will be over!"


    The Zhou family now relies on the Li family to survive. How dare he offend Li Waner? Finally, he hides in the living room. Yang Suxin is surrounded by several women.


    She was undressed again, downwind, crying and screaming all over the building.

 Chapter 5818

    The Zhou family now relies on the Li family to survive. How dare he offend Li Waner? Finally, he hides in the living room. Yang Suxin is surrounded by several women.


    She was undressed again, downwind, crying and screaming all over the building.


    Zhou Tongcheng can only work outside and dare not go in.


    Yang Suxin was beaten very miserably. She went crazy and asked Zhou Tongcheng for help. Zhou Tongcheng stood up and sat down again. She dared not go in for several times.


    Yang Suxin was beaten naked and convulsed. At last, her neighbors called the police. When the police arrived, Yang Suxin was able to escape.


    She sat there like a fool, wrapped in a quilt, and Li Waner kicked her head arrogantly.


    The police know it''s a trick to catch traitors. It''s not easy to be multi-faceted.


    "Yang Suxin, you bitch, you even seduce my man, and I will kill you!" Li Waner is particularly arrogant.


    "Comrades of the police, help me, help me." Yang Suxin trembles in fear. She is crying all the time. The whole person is in a state of collapse.


    These women are so bad. They deliberately hurt her most vulnerable place and made videos.


    "Video, comrade police, video!"


    Yang Suxin can''t let that kind of video flow out, and the video flow out will destroy her completely!


    Li Wan''er is not afraid of anything, and Li''s daughter does have this temperament.


    "You bitch also wants to bewitch the police. What are you? How can the police comrades look up to you as a bitch?"


    "What video?" The policeman asked impatiently, after all, no one was willing to deal with such a thing.


    "They made the video, my video, please help me to come back." Yang Suxin is crying all the time.


    She has only one person now. Her parents are dead. No one will help her. She will be heartbroken.


    "Take out the video. If you spread it, it''s against the law."


    "I know I know. I''ll just give it to me." Li Waner is particularly cooperative. After all, she has already backed up the video.


    Zhou Tongcheng police outside ran away when they came. Now there are only Yang Suxin and Li Waner in the apartment.


    The police asked Yang Suxin to put on her clothes and take everyone to the police station.


    Yang Suxin was not hurt lightly. Later, she was sent to the hospital.


    She called Zhou Tongcheng and he answered.


    "Zhou Tongcheng, you are not a man! I was besieged by those women because of you. You didn''t save me! "


    "Suxin, calm down first. I want to save you, too. But how can I help you? I told you, I can''t lose the support of Li family now! If we lose Li''s family, our company will go bankrupt. What can I do? For the sake of our two good days, we can only wronged you first. " Zhou Tongcheng is very eloquent.


    "Go to your mother''s, I tell you Zhou Tongcheng, from now on, you are you, I am me, I have nothing to do with you!" Yang Suxin almost cried hysterically.


    "Calm down first. I''ll see you when I have time." Zhou Tongcheng hangs up, and he''s very upset now!


    Li Waner doesn''t know what to do there. He has to pacify the Li family first.


    When Zhou Tongcheng thought of it, he called Li Waner with courage.


    He was afraid that Li Waner would not take it, but she did.


    "Wan''er, listen to me. Yang Suxin seduced me!"


    "I know that bitch must have seduced you."


    "If you believe me, I know you love me the most."

 Chapter 5819

    "I know that bitch must have seduced you."


    "If you believe me, I know you love me the most."


    "You don''t want to break up with me, do you? Yes, the house where Yang Suxin lives is yours. Now you can throw all her things into the garbage can. One of them is not allowed to stay. The house is sold! Keep me sick! " Li Wan''er said with a sneer.


    Zhou Tongcheng is stunned, but in order to appease Li Waner, he can only do so.


    Although Yang Suxin was beaten miserably, it was a small incident. The Li family was powerful, and the police released all the people.


    When Yang Suxin returned home, she found that she could not enter the door, and the password had been changed. Now she was in pain all over her body, so she just wanted to go home and have a good rest.


    However, after several attempts, she couldn''t do it. She smashed down the password angrily, and could only call Zhou Tongcheng.


    "Zhoutongcheng, have you changed the code of the apartment? I can''t get in now. You tell me the code. " Yang Suxin leaned against the wall and had the illusion of dying.


    "Suxin, listen to me. I sold the apartment. Li Waner warned me to break up with me if I don''t sell it. You know our family can''t afford it." Zhou Tongcheng''s nervous explanation.


    When Yang Suxin heard this, she felt the darkness in front of her eyes, and her voice shrieked, "what do you say? Sold? How could you sell this apartment without permission when you promised to give it to me! "


    "Can''t I help it? Suxin, you have to be considerate of me. It''s really not easy for me. " Zhou Tongcheng''s clothes are pitiful.


    "You''re not easy, am I? Where do you live in your apartment? If your family can''t stand the toss, I can afford it? " Yang Suxin''s tears crackled down.


    "Suxin, I know I''m sorry for you. I asked someone to rent a house for you. Li Waner said that she asked me to lose all your things. I can''t lose your things, so she asked people to move to the house. I''ll send you the address. Go there first, that''s it." Zhou Tongcheng quickly hung up.


    When Yang Suxin called again, Zhou Tongcheng had stopped.


    Yang Suxin squats on the ground and wails. She feels the darkness ahead. Zhou Tongcheng, a bastard, finally abandoned herself.


    No, she won''t let him succeed!


    Zhou Tongcheng has occupied herself for so many years. She follows him wholeheartedly. For his future, she can even let him go with Li Waner. She doesn''t say anything.


    But in the end he gave up!


    Yang Suxin can''t stand the blow!


    She can''t stand it!


    Yang Suxin feels that she is going crazy. She has been with him for several years. Even if she is abandoned, she has no intention of being abandoned like this.


    She thought she could get the house even if she broke up with him. Unexpectedly, the house was all her wishful thinking.


    Yang Suxin stood up hard and went downstairs to the hospital by taxi.


    After arriving at the hospital, Yang Suxin took the medicine and went to the rental house that Zhou Tongcheng said.


    Because Zhou promised that the house was for her. She sold all the houses her parents left her. Now she is homeless.


    When it came time to rent out the house, Yang Suxin realized what it meant to be really desperate. What Zhou Tongcheng rented to her was a bungalow, very shabby kind, and her things were all pressed in a box.


    She rushed to solve her own bags, which were worth at least several million.

 Chapter 5820

    She rushed to solve her own bags, which were worth at least several million.


    But when she took out the bag, it was all compressed and shriveled, and her heart was dripping with blood.


    These bags are all her favorite. Now they are pressed so flat that they can''t be used in the future.


    Yang Suxin can''t help it now. She takes out her bag and places it all over the bed. She invites a luxury repair technician to come over and try to save her bag.


    Now she doesn''t even have the strength to cry. After the luxury restorer came here, he took her bag and looked at it again. At last, he directly put it down and refused to repair.


    "It''s all fake. It''s not worth repairing."


    "What did you say? You''re bullshit! These are all true. My boyfriend has sent them to me for so many years! How could it be a fake! " Yang Suxin excitedly stopped the other party and begged her to see more clearly.


    "I see very clearly. Look at this. Although leather and wiring can be fake, the color of leather in this place is different from that of genuine leather. If you look at it, it''s fake. I can repair it for you. I won''t tell you the truth. Then I''ll take the money as usual. I''m responsible for the customer, so I''ll tell you the truth. Unfortunately, only these bags of yours It''s just real. "


    Yang Suxin''s eyes are completely stupid. These bags are all fake!


    Zhou Tongcheng cheated her again!


    He''s been lying to her all these years!


    Yang Suxin''s special collapse, how can Zhou Tongcheng do this?


    He''s been lying to himself all these years.


    Finally, Yang Suxin asked the repairman to repair the bags he bought. These rare authentic products were bought by himself.


    After the repair, Yang Suxin squatted on the ground and cried for a long time. She felt that her feelings over the years had been fed to the dog.


    She never thought that Zhou Tongcheng could become her own dependence, but she didn''t expect the truth to be so terrible. Zhou Tongcheng was also deceiving herself.


    Yang Suxin cried hard and went to bed with her bag.


    She decided to take revenge on Zhou Tongcheng. She wanted Zhou Tongcheng and Li Waner to die!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zuer is very satisfied with the news one after another.


    Yang Suxin is also considered to have done his own evil deeds. What lizu''er didn''t expect was that Zhou Tongcheng would be like this. All the bags he sent were fakes.


    She didn''t expect that.


    But now she doesn''t dare to sympathize with Yang Suxin at all. She just does it by herself!


    She never showed mercy when she hurt herself.


    Moreover, her idea of getting something for nothing is the root of her tragedy, and she can''t blame anyone else.


    Lizu''er put down her mobile phone in a good mood. She looked at the number again. It was strange, but she knew it was sent to her in summer.


    In the next stage, lizu''er is super long. Even ng is not because of her, but because of others.


    Director Yang is asking people to find Yang Suxin. Although her role is just a cannon fodder in this, but the cannon fodder is not dead, so it doesn''t appear, which is also a very strange thing.


    The deputy director made a phone call. Li Zuer said that he would take two days off and come back in two days. He said that he accidentally fell and broke his face.


    Director Yang''s angry scolding, Li Zuer found that director Yang really belongs to a man with a temper, but he has a special tolerance for himself.


    This is really a strange thing.

 Chapter 5821

    Director Yang''s angry scolding, Li Zuer found that director Yang really belongs to a man with a temper, but he has a special tolerance for himself.


    This is really a strange thing.


    Unable to figure it out, she stopped thinking and took a rest in her chair.


    Quan Yun came over with the script and asked, "zu''er, can I check the play with you?"


    "Oh, yes." Li zu''er how comfortable and how to sit originally, saw him come to sit straightly.


    "I find your acting skills are very good. I am a singer, and I still lack of acting skills." Quan Yun is very modest.


    "You are all Movie Masters. How can you be lacking?"


    "You certainly haven''t seen my movie. That play is just right for me. I can do it well, but if it''s not suitable for me, in fact, I can''t do it well. That is to say, my acting skills actually have big bugs." Quan Yun is also particularly Frank.


    Li zu''er didn''t expect such a big flow person to say that. She felt that she was not modest for a while. She always had confidence in her acting skills.


    And director Yang has been praising her. She feels that she is a little inflated.


    It seems that I have to be more modest in the future.


    Li Zuer''s mother and Quan Yun figure out the script and play together.


    Once again, the women on the show are jealous and crazy.


    So in the afternoon, Li Zuer went on a hot search and said that she seduced Quan Yun.


    When Li zu''er saw it, he didn''t care. After all, there was no need to respond to these anecdotes.


    By the end of the night, however, the event had reached its maximum.


    Including the photos that Li Zuer and Quan Yun had a little contact with each other these two days, the videos were all released. For a while, Quan Yun''s fans were excited, and the whole network scolded Li Zuer.


    When lizu''er saw it, she knew that things were going badly. She thought that the Qing people were self-cleaning, nothing would happen, just what she thought!


    She''s going to die of abuse.


    Quan Yun saw this situation and immediately sent a micro blog to clarify that he was only in the group yesterday, and Li Zuer was only in a working relationship, and he only spoke to her because of the relationship with her opponent''s play, so that fans don''t think about it.


    Quan Yun clarifies himself or it works. After all, fans are excited for a while. It''s right to think about it carefully. Their family''s love beans were only joined yesterday. How can they have anything with an unknown little actor?


    However, after a while, it was said that Li Zuer was deliberately seducing Quan Yun.


    At one time, the Internet set off a storm.


    Li Zuer is speechless to these fans.


    It''s impossible to hide. She''s so safe. She''s even identified as a fox spirit.


    For a while, the Internet was again full of excitement, and the power promise was useless.


    He comes to Li Zuer to apologize. Li Zuer has turned off her cell phone at this time. She doesn''t watch anything, so it won''t affect her.


    As for seduction, it''s a subjective thing. She can only wait. I hope it''s over soon.


    After all, the timeliness of the news is very short, and it''s not two days before it''s suppressed by other news.


    Li Zuer told him that she didn''t care. In fact, she was quite depressed. Who did she provoke? It''s really like sitting in a closed house. Disaster comes from heaven.


    Quan Yun still feels sorry. If he wants to invite her to dinner, Li Zuer will be scared to death. If he eats with him again, she can be scolded into space.

 Chapter 5822

    Quan Yun still feels sorry. If he wants to invite her to dinner, Li Zuer will be scared to death. If he eats with him again, she can be scolded into space.


    At the end of the work, director Yang comforted her. Li Zuer and Xia Yufei left the group together.


    Xia Yufei said, "the best way of public relations now is to show that you have a boyfriend by breaking out your relationship."


    "Where can I find a boyfriend?" Li Zuer''s face is speechless. In fact, she feels that she is OK if she doesn''t respond. When the drama is finished, she and Quan Yun can stop seeing each other. When there are two people who have nothing to do with each other, they can''t talk.


    "There is one in front of you." Xia Yufei enthusiastically recommended himself.


    "I think it''s better that I don''t respond. There''s nothing left after the show."


    "It''s naive of you to think. It will take more than a month for the play to finish."


    "So what, if I don''t respond, I can''t help but allow fans to bite me?" Lizu''er doesn''t care.


    "You are so naive! It''s obvious that someone is inciting it on purpose. Do you think it''s ok if you don''t respond? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You said someone was inciting on purpose? Why? "


    "Why else? You''re jealous!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er is completely speechless.


    "But even if I announce that I have a boyfriend, if someone still bites me, I can still say that I have a boyfriend and seduce Quan Yun?"


    "This is too far fetched. If you don''t say anything now, you will be more passive."


    "Let me think about it. I''ll go back later." Lizu''er feels a little tired. Why is it so difficult for her to make a play at ease?


    Xia Yufei gets off the bus and Li Zuer drives back.


    When she got home, Xiaobai was the first to come and ask her about the Internet.


    "I was framed by someone on purpose. Now I don''t have a good way. My friend said that I should announce my love. Where can I find a love?" Li zu''er shrugs helplessly.


    "It''s easy to do. It''s ok if you fall in love with summer. All your sons are ready-made!" Xiaobai looks at her with a smile.


    Ye also comes and looks at him lovingly.


    "Enough, don''t seduce me!" Li zu''er looked at the two people with contempt.


    "Mommy, you open me up, I hope to get your recognition!"


    "I''d like to, but your father won''t agree."


    "His father is very willing. You can make it public at will. Do you want me to take a picture for you?" Xiaobai immediately came together.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Put your two hands together, and I''ll take a picture for you. You can publish it first. Don''t say anything, just send two hearts." Xiaobai suggests.


    "You''re making me open about having a son?"


    "No, whatever their guess, it''s enough chaos now, and they don''t care more chaos, do they?"


    Li Zuer, "..."


    What you said seems very reasonable.


    Just as lizu''er hesitated, ye took her hand and asked Xiaobai to take photos.


    Li Zuer knows that this is not the best way, but looking at Ye''s expectant eyes, she can''t refuse.


    Xiaobai pulls the two of them to pose for a picture, and then encourages lizu''er to send a message. Lizu''er still doesn''t want to send, "no, I''m afraid that ye will be hurt if I have a son so openly!"


    "No, you think too much. Who can hurt the people of Beiming family? They talk about dreams!" Xiaobai is very confident.

 Chapter 5823

    Xiaobai pulls the two of them to pose for a picture, and then encourages lizu''er to send a message. Lizu''er still doesn''t want to send, "no, I''m afraid that ye will be hurt if I have a son so openly!"


    "No, you think too much. Who can hurt the people of Beiming family? They talk about dreams!" Xiaobai is very confident.


    Lizu''er is speechless in a moment. She''s heartbroken!


    "Mommy, you''re going to open me up, please! I wish I could be admitted by you! " Ye looks at her excitedly.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    How does she feel like she''s still in another hole? Now she''s in another hole.


    Life is full of holes.


    Now she is not a hair, not a hair, hair bar, this big one small two hands can not explain clearly, not a hair bar, little Ye looks at her with that small look of expectation.


    It''s like I''m waiting for my name.


    When Li Zuer hesitated, Xiaobai took her mobile phone and opened it, then opened the microblog and sent the anti photo.


    "I''ll send it!" Li zu''er snatched the mobile phone back in a hurry, looked at the photo, and then looked at the two faces in front of him, and added, "the one who is clean is self-cleaning."


    A few minutes after she finished, Xia Yufei and director Yang forwarded them, and explained some real situations.


    The official Wei of the crew also sent out a piece of Li Zuer and Quan Yun.


    In this episode, Li Zuer''s eyes are full of tension. Even if it''s just a short time, she can see that she has played the role of the female general.


    In this way, many people began to change their minds. After all, Quan Yun had only been on the production team for one day, and there was such a big negative news about Li Zuer. Anyone with a brain can guess that this might be someone''s intentional operation.


    What''s the meaning of Li Zuer''s two hands?


    Did she tell everyone she had children? You don''t have to keep guessing?


    For a while, the fog was heavy, but the news about Li Zuer''s seduction of Quan Yun still occupied the top of the hot search list.


    Then, ten hot searches came down, which directly suppressed the scandal of lizu''er.


    The most eye-catching news among the ten hot searches is the news that the current owner of the northern Ming family is married, followed by the in-depth news of a variety of celebrities.


    It''s the kind of news that needs digging.


    For a while, we forgot about lizu''er. We are all discussing these ten airborne heat searches, because each one is big news and each one is explosive.


    If this is the PR of Li Zuer''s team, then this PR really cost a lot of money.


    It''s almost unprecedented and there will be no future.


    Moreover, when did the most mysterious northern Ming family in the city of the underworld break out a little news? Although it''s an underground monarch, it seems that it doesn''t exist in a low-key way.


    Even so, people are still crazy to know even a little news about Beiming family.


    Everyone knows that the young master of Beiming family has a son, but he is single.


    Now I suddenly say that I''m married. It''s a heartbreak.


    And also put a picture, the picture is two fuzzy back, men''s suits and women''s wedding dress, a very suitable pair.


    Almost everyone enlarged the photo and looked it over carefully. They thought of finding a trace and finding out who the woman was. They could even capture the young master''s heart.


    However, no matter how they look at it, they get nothing.

 Chapter 5824

    Almost everyone enlarged the photo and looked it over carefully. They thought of finding a trace and finding out who the woman was. They could even capture the young master''s heart.


    However, no matter how they look at it, they get nothing.


    Originally staring at lizur''s attention was distracted. A few hours later, a message attracted everyone''s attention.


    Li zu''er just sent a picture of big and small hands, and the young master of Beiming family announced the wedding news. As we all know, the young master has a son whose mother is unknown. Let me guess boldly. Is Li zu''er the birth mother of the young master?


    As soon as this statement is made, two people jump out and bite. One thinks that the landlord is pure nonsense, the other thinks that this possibility is not absent, and if it is true, it will be wonderful.


    But it only appeared for a while and then disappeared. Make complaints about mobile phone,


    Li Zu son, while watching the news on his cell phone, he can''t help but Tucao, where he has enough money to do public relations, and even says she has a public relations team. It''s even more funny.


    She has always fought alone.


    But the news of the sudden parachute also made her aware of it. She thought it was like something done in summer.


    After all, looking at the whole city of Hades, no one can really have such a big hand, can throw so many heavyweight news at once.


    If it''s just to suppress your own hot search, isn''t it a bit exaggerated? It''s just a sense of seeing when killing chickens with ox knives.


    Of course, lizu''er didn''t let go of the micro blog that said she was the birth mother of little Ye. She suddenly felt guilty. As expected, the wisdom of the people is infinite!


    Can you guess that??


    I just sent a picture of big hand and small hand, right?


    Ye comes to help, not to mention how diligent and warm-hearted he is. It''s like beating chicken blood.


    Li zu''er is a little speechless and looks to the sky. It seems that the little guy is stimulated today.


    ¡­¡­


    In the school, it''s three days since the exam. Today''s results are announced. The whole person in Chi Fang is like a wilted cabbage. He has no spirit all day. His spirit is also trance.


    "It doesn''t matter, you just start to review such a short time, don''t care how much you take the exam, as long as you keep on working hard." Bai Xiaomeng has comforted him countless times.


    "I know." Chi Fang''s countless feeble answers.


    Finally, when the head teacher got the results back, his eyes swept, fell on the body of Chi Fang, who wanted to die.


    In fact, we all want to know Chi Fang''s achievements this time. After all, he used to be a student dropout, but now he suddenly wants to learn, and he doesn''t know what the results are?


    Chi Fang also unconsciously sat up straight, waiting for the sentencing like looking at the teacher.


    The teacher began to read the results, first place, Bai Xiaomeng, which we have no doubt about.


    When I read to the tenth place, the head teacher paused for a while, then looked at Chi Fang and said, "Chi Fang, 560 points in total Ikebana''s performance is very good, especially the progress! We should continue to work hard to catch up with Bai Xiaomeng as soon as possible. "


    As soon as the teacher''s voice fell, the classroom was strangely quiet for a few seconds, and then there was an uproar.


    Chi Fang himself was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that he got the 10th place in the class.


    Although the result is much worse than that of Bai Xiaomeng, he is also very satisfied.

 Chapter 5825

    Chi Fang himself was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that he got the 10th place in the class.


    Although the result is much worse than that of Bai Xiaomeng, he is also very satisfied.


    He immediately looked at Bai Xiaomeng, who was smiling at him and blinked at him, "how about that? I''ll say it''s OK. Congratulations. "


    Chi Fang is sure that he didn''t hear me wrong. He really got the tenth place and got a high score.


    He suddenly stood up and said, "thank you, I will continue to work hard!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Bai Xiaomeng just looks at him funny.


    Chi Fang sat down again. He sat upright and funny like a primary school student.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s eyes became softer, and suddenly she felt a special sense of achievement. This sense of achievement was higher than any other time before, which greatly satisfied her heart.


    Bai Xiaomeng suddenly felt that there is nothing more satisfying than to achieve a person.


    She suddenly seemed to open the door to a new world.


    When school was over, Bai Xiaomeng went to the coffee shop he had arranged with Ji Yunxi. Recently, Ji Yunxi was working on an academic project, which was quite difficult. He asked Bai Xiaomeng twice, and she was very interested in it.


    After all, there are not many things that make her feel difficult now.


    Chi Fang asked her if she wanted to make up for school. She said she couldn''t tonight. She left when she had something to do.


    Pool put some depressed, so he decided to stay for the class to do duty.


    "Guess who I saw in the shadow cafe that day?" Classmate a of the class asked one of the students.


    "Who? Is it possible to be a big star? "


    "No, it''s Bai Xiaomeng and Ji yunxiye. They are two very close people sitting together to discuss something."


    "Ah Cough, cough... "


    "What''s the matter with you? Why Chi Fang! " Classmate a is scared to death. Who can tell her how Chi Fang is still in class?


    On duty?


    God, the sun is coming out from the West.


    "What you said is true! What time is it? " Chi Fang asked with a gloomy face.


    "Before The first two days. " The students will be frightened to cry.


    The pool dropped the trash can and ran out.


    "Am I in trouble?" My classmates are very nervous.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Chi Fang shouldn''t blame you. Instead, he should thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I dare not ask his thanks. I''ll be grateful if he doesn''t bother me tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Fang ran to the coffee shop outside the school and rode his motorcycle to the cafe that his classmates said. When he arrived at the gate, he met Yang Xiaohu and several boys.


    "Chi Fang, how did you come here? By the way, you have made a lot of progress today. Let''s celebrate." Yang Xiaohu wants to take him to a restaurant.


    Chi Fang dodges him directly and strides into the cafe.


    The glass in the coffee shop can be seen from the inside and not from the outside, so Ji Yunxi has seen the pool. He quietly blocks Bai Xiaomeng''s vision, watching her continue to work out these complex calculations.


    When the pool rushed in, I saw Bai Xiaomeng and Ji Yunxi not far away.


    Two people in a very secluded corner, looks like kissing.


    At the moment when the pool was put in, Ji Yunxi immediately said that there was something on Bai Xiaomeng''s face. She raised her head, and he came together to take it for he

 Chapter 5826

    At the moment when the pool came in, Ji Yunxi immediately said that there was something on Bai Xiaomeng''s face. She raised her head, and he came to help her take it.


    However, from the perspective of the pool, it seems that two people are kissing.


    After a while, Ji Yunxi left. Chi Fang was totally stupid. He wanted to rush through, but he couldn''t walk like a root.


    Yang Xiaohu follows and asks, "Chi Fang, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Xiaohu also saw Bai Xiaomeng and Ji Yunxi. At this time, Ji Yunxi has left.


    "Bai Xiaomeng?" Yang Xiaohu shouted.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks up and sees Chi Fang. Her eyes brighten and say hello to them.


    Ji Yunxi deliberately put his arm on the chair behind Bai Xiaomeng, a posture of possession.


    All of a sudden, Chi Fang rushes over like being stimulated. Bai Xiaomeng is scared by him. Chi Fang grabs Ji Yunxi''s collar and punches him.


    Ji Yunxi was knocked down on the chair.


    Bai Xiaomeng stared at Chi Fang and hurriedly helped Ji Yunxi, "Chi Fang, are you crazy? What do you do to hit people? "


    "Am I crazy? Are you with him? " Pond let out angry roar way.


    "You You are simply unreasonable. " Bai Xiaomeng''s face is black, so big that no one dares to shout at him.


    "You refused me just to date him? Bai Xiaomeng, you are too much! " Pool put a strong pat on the table, coffee spilled, white Xiaomeng just calculated out of the paper are all wet.


    Bai Xiaomeng was more angry. "Chifang, you can go! I don''t want to see you now. "


    Chi Fang''s heart seemed to be pierced. He shook twice, turned around and walked out.


    Yang Xiaohu is stupid. I don''t know what''s going on.


    He watched Chi Fang leave like mad, looked at Bai Xiaomeng, and then hurriedly turned to chase Chi Fang.


    "Chi Fang, wait a minute, wait for me!"


    When a group of people left, Bai Xiaomeng looked at his work which had been calculated for nearly half an hour and his face was even worse.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve seen what you just calculated and I''ve remembered it. Then I''ll go back to the calculation by myself." Ji Yunxi hurriedly comforted her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll go back first." Bai Xiaomeng is in a bad mood. She picks up the bag and is ready to leave.


    "Have a meal together." Ji Yunxi hurriedly invited.


    Bai Xiaomeng refused, went out of the cafe and went home by car.


    Yang Xiaohu didn''t catch up with Chi Fang. The guy left like he didn''t want to die driving a motorcycle.


    Yang Xiaohu is very worried and can''t help it. I hope nothing happens.


    When Bai Xiaomeng returned home, he went back to his room and took a bath to go to bed.


    She was still a little angry at what chifang did today.


    The mobile phone rang. Bai Xiaomeng saw that it was Yang Xiaohu who called and refused to take it.


    She muted her cell phone and took a book to lie down and read.


    Looking at it, I fell asleep.


    The second day at home something, white Xiaomeng then asked for leave did not go to class.


    Chi left and right didn''t wait for Bai Xiaomeng at school. His heart began to panic completely. He was afraid that she would disappear completely in his world.


    Having finished the morning self-study, Bai Xiaomeng still didn''t come, Chi Fang couldn''t wait. He left his textbook and ran out of school. He rode the motorcycle to find Bai Xiaomeng.


    But he suddenly found that he didn''t know where Bai Xiaomeng''s family lived

 Chapter 5827

    But he suddenly found that he didn''t know where Bai Xiaomeng''s family lived.


    If she doesn''t come to school, he may never see her again!


    This idea made Chi Fang''s whole heart ache. He couldn''t accept the result. He went crazy to find Bai Xiaomeng, and almost ran all over the city. At last, he stopped at the door of a game hall.


    Chi Fang catches a lot of dolls. Each one is very beautiful. He wants to give them to Bai Xiaomeng.


    Even though she has been with Ji Yunxi, he also wants to do everything he wants to do with her.


    Send her what she likes, buy her what she likes to eat, take her to an amusement park and watch a movie.


    Chi Fang continues to roam around on his motorcycle. At different times, there are countless dolls on the back seat of the car.


    Chi Fang continues to call Bai Xiaomeng. Bai Xiaomeng''s phone is finally through.


    Bai Xiaomeng answers the phone, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Her voice was cold and alienated. Chi Fang was going to cry. "Where are you? I''m sorry about yesterday. It''s my impulse. "


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t expect that Chi Fang would apologize to herself. She is in the temple now. Because there is something at home, she comes here to do a Dharma. Everyone is there.


    So she didn''t mean to talk like before.


    "Forget it, forget it. Don''t be so impulsive in the future." Bai Xiaomeng found a quiet corner and sat down.


    "Absolutely not. Where are you now? Do you still go back to school? " The pool is too tense to breathe.


    "I''m on the mountain. Maybe my cell phone doesn''t work in the morning. Of course, I''m going back to school. I''ll go back tomorrow. Do you think I transferred?" Bai Xiaomeng thought it was funny.


    Ikebana was relieved to hear that and listen to her tone.


    "No, no, No I just don''t know what happened to you. I thought something was wrong. " It''s good for Chi Fang to hear that.


    "Er What can I do for you? " Bai Xiaomeng looked at the situation over there and continued, so she told him more for a while.


    "Are you still angry with me?"


    "It''s all over the past. Just remember, don''t hit people casually in the future."


    "Well, I''m sure not. What did you do on the mountain?"


    "It''s not convenient to talk about family affairs."


    "Oh, well, then you''re busy."


    "Well, have a good class."


    "Xiaomeng, wait a minute. Are you going home tonight?"


    "I''m going back. My family will live on the mountain."


    "Can I see you that evening?"


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s too late, or I''ll contact you then?" Bai Xiaomeng is afraid that it''s too late to meet.


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid of being late. You can tell me the intersection you passed. I''ll wait for you then." Chi Fang has to see her before she can rest assured.


    "Well then."


    Bai Xiaomeng tells Chi Fang that he must pass by an intersection. After Chi Fang gets the address, he immediately drives to it by car.


    It was noon at this time. The sun was very full, and Chi Fang was standing in the big sun, looking in the same direction all the time.


    Bai Xiaomeng put down her mobile phone and went back. She didn''t pay much attention to it.


    It was nine o''clock in the evening when she returned to the city. She suddenly thought of the agreement with Chi Fang. When she got to the intersection, she asked the driver to drive slowly.

 Chapter 5828

    It was nine o''clock in the evening when she returned to the city. She suddenly thought of the agreement with Chi Fang. When she got to the intersection, she asked the driver to drive slowly.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks around, looking for the figure of Chi Fang. Turning his eyes, he sees Chi Fang standing on the side of the road. He is also looking around weakly.


    "Stop over there." Bai Xiaomeng points to the direction where the pool is placed.


    The driver did so immediately and stopped the car.


    When Chi Fang saw that the car stopped, he immediately came over. Bai Xiaomeng pushed the door open and got out of the car. He came to him. "What''s the matter with you looking for me in such a hurry?"


    "Nothing, I just want to meet you and apologize to you face to face." The pool scratched its head.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at her and chuckles, "I said, forget it. Don''t have another time. You are an adult now. If you break someone, you need to think about yourself."


    "I will. I will pay attention to it later. Then you Don''t you get angry? " Chi Fang looks at her nervously.


    "Don''t be angry. What''s the use of being angry? I''ve fought all the time. Can I still fight back? " Bai Xiaomeng looks at him with a mouthful.


    "If you are angry, you can call back and help your boyfriend. I don''t mind." Chi Fang shakes his head hard.


    "Well? What boyfriend? " Bai Xiaomeng looks at him puzzledly and says it''s OK. How can he talk about his boyfriend?


    "It''s Ji Yunxi. Isn''t he your boyfriend?"


    "Who said he was my boyfriend''s?"


    "You were not Well, isn''t it? " Chi Fang looks at her silly.


    "Of course not. Why do you think so, or who told you something? I don''t have a boyfriend. " Bai Xiaomeng blinked and looked at him helplessly.


    Are you still being rumored?


    "Really? But When I went into the cafe yesterday, I saw... "


    "What do you see?"


    "See Ji Yunxi It''s close to you. "


    "We are discussing some problems, and I have been working out there. My neck hurts. We are not close."


    "You didn''t Very close? "


    "Are you ok? You have something to do. I''ll go home if I''m ok. Do you also go home?" Bai Xiaomeng looked at him and said.


    "Wait a minute, I have something for you." As he spoke, Chi Fang turned to his locomotive and took a transparent bag containing at least 100 different dolls.


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at the big bag and asked, "what is this?"


    "Oh, I picked it up today. It''s for you."


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at the bag that was almost her height, and her face was stunned. "What''s the use of giving me so many dolls? I don''t have a place to put it either. "


    "Take it. It''s the first time I''ve sent you something."


    "Yes, you sent it for the first time. It''s such an incredible thing!" Bai Xiaomeng gives him a white look.


    "Then if you have something you like to tell me, I''ll give it to you!"


    "I like the stars and the moon in the sky. Send them to me!"


    Bai Xiaomeng is particularly interested in astronomy.


    "You really like the stars and the moon. No wonder you send your friends and my meteorites."


    "That''s for sure, not for me. I won''t give it to you." Bai Xiaomeng blinked at him.


    "You mean, I''m important to you, too?" Ikebana listened to her words, and her breath froze.

 Chapter 5829

    "You mean, I''m important to you, too?" Ikebana listened to her words, and her breath froze.


    Chi Fang looks at her carefully and waits for her answer.


    "You''re the only male deskmate I''ve ever had, and I think you''re important." Bai Xiaomeng stepped forward and raised his hand to touch his head.


    Chi Fang feels happy in a moment!


    He looked at her excitedly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, he boldly went up to her and hugged her. Then he quickly backed away. Then he was also confused and didn''t know what he had done.


    "Well, I''ll go back first!" Ikebana said and went to his car, walking with his hands and feet.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at his funny appearance and can''t help laughing. She tells chi to be careful on the way.


    The driver came to pick up the bag with the toy in Bai Xiaomeng''s hand and put it in the trunk.


    Bai Xiaomeng also got in the car and left. At the intersection not far away, a pair of resentful eyes stared at Bai Xiaomeng''s car. Until the car disappeared, that person took back his sight and smiled viciously.


    When Bai Xiaomeng got home, he put the things to the servant, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I''m beating a cupboard in my room and putting them in."


    The servant nodded at once and promised to do it.


    Bai Xiaomeng was tired all day today. Her family didn''t come back. She was the only one at home. After eating, she went back to her bedroom to have a rest.


    Lying in bed, she couldn''t help laughing at the funny appearance of Chi Fang today.


    That guy is really funny.


    But what is the reason for his abnormal appearance yesterday?


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t understand for a moment.


    Didn''t you see him through? Or that''s what he is.


    Bai Xiaomeng is thinking. Her mobile phone rings. She takes a look at the video of Chi Fang inviting her. Bai Xiaomeng picks it up and asks, "what''s up?"


    "It''s OK, just to see if you''re home? I''ll be relieved when you arrive. " Chi Fang laughs.


    Thinking of what she said today, he felt as if he could take off happily.


    Bai Xiaomeng gave him a speechless look. "If it''s OK, hang up. Have a rest earlier."


    "Talk a little longer, I know you won''t sleep now." Chi Fang hurriedly stops her.


    "How do you know I can''t sleep?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him with a raised eyebrow.


    "Now people say that good night is a kind of form. After that, they will continue to live at night. I just have something to ask you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Say something. "


    "It''s nothing, just a casual chat. You and Ji Yunxi are not boyfriend and girlfriend. Why do you let him kiss you?" Chi Fang also went out. Even if she was angry, he had to ask. Otherwise, he would not expect to have a good life.


    "What do you say?" Bai Xiaomeng didn''t understand for a moment. Her smart head was a rare accident.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who kisses me? Ji Yunxi? Are you crazy? How can I make her kiss? " Bai Xiaomeng looks at him angrily, his face is deformed with anger!


    Chi Fang is a little confused, isn''t he?


    Are you mistaken?


    "No, you two don''t want to kiss at the coffee shop?" Chi Fang is a little confused. He can''t be mistaken.


    "You''re wrong. It''s impossible! How do your eyes grow? " Bai Xiaomeng is completely speechless, even more impossible in the public like the coffee shop.

 Chapter 5830

    "You''re wrong. It''s impossible! How do your eyes grow? " Bai Xiaomeng is completely speechless, even more impossible in the public like the coffee shop.


    "Er Really not? " Chi Fang can''t believe it.


    "You have a brain problem. Why should I let him kiss me?"


    When ikebana heard this answer, he suddenly had an answer in his heart. Damn it, he fell into the trap. Ji Yunxi was intentional!


    He neglected a detail. The glass of that coffee shop can be seen from the inside, but not from the outside.


    So Ji Yunxi has seen himself for a long time. When he entered the cloud, he deliberately showed himself, just to confuse himself and misunderstand that he and Bai Xiaomeng have established a relationship between men and women.


    Chi Fang thought that he was going to be angry. That bastard, he thought Ji Yunxi was a humble gentleman. Now he seems to be a shameless villain!


    Damn it, nerds are full of calculations.


    "Chi Fang, what are you thinking?" Bai Xiaomeng began to lecture him endlessly.


    Pool put obediently listen, almost like a good baby, listen to her constantly teaching himself, his face showed a giggle.


    Bai Xiaomeng said that he was tired, sighed and said, "I tell you, you will continue to review and study hard next, and strive for the top five in the final exam! Don''t think about the mess. Do you hear me? "


    Chi Fang immediately promised, "don''t worry, I will try my best. I''m not sure if I can make it to the top five, but I will try my best."


    Bai Xiaomeng listened to him, then he put down his mind and said, "OK, then you can continue to refuel, don''t think about what you don''t have, goodbye."


    Chi Fang looked at his black screen mobile phone and suddenly giggled, "it really wasn''t together."


    Then, his face suddenly became serious, "Ji Yunxi''s scum, human face and beast heart, it''s nothing, see how I deal with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Bai Xiaomeng arrived at the school, the table was full of breakfast. She looked at the food on the table and looked to the pool aside. "I''ve eaten it. I won''t eat it."


    "I bought it specially for you. You can taste it quickly. One bite for each one." Chi put the chopsticks to her.


    He looked at her beautiful face and felt soft.


    "I said I don''t want to eat. If I eat again, I can be called a white piggy! You take it away, I''m sick of the smell. " Bai Xiaomeng didn''t eat less in the morning.


    "How can it be? You become a pig and a beautiful fan. Eat some." Chi Fang continues to lobby her.


    Bai Xiaomeng is speechless.


    "It''s really the death of drought, the death of waterlogging. I don''t have enough to eat. You''re not only forced to eat here." Jiang Meng turns back and shakes his head at the two men.


    "Take it and eat more." Bai Xiaomeng hands her the food at once.


    Chi Fang looks distressed, but he bought it from far away!


    Jiang Meng looked at Chi Fang and asked, "can I really eat it?"


    "Of course, I''ll waste it if I eat again. It''s worth eating." Bai Xiaomeng directly plugged in the past, and finally she went out. She was quiet.


    Jiang Meng doesn''t care about Chi Fang''s constipation. She is so hungry that she turns to eat.


    Pool, "..."


    He immediately stared at the culprit, which he bought! It''s so delicious.

 Chapter 5831

    He immediately stared at the culprit, which he bought! It''s so delicious.


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t look at him at all. He took the book out and prepared to read a new type of book.


    Chi Fang is ignored and even more resentful. He deliberately makes a lot of noise in everything he does.


    Bai Xiaomeng will be killed by his smile. Why is this guy so childish.


    Isn''t it just a breakfast? Look at him.


    She stopped paying attention to him and went on reading her own book.


    Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing have been observing the situation of Chi Fang. On that day, Chi Fang suddenly ran away. They were worried for a long time.


    Now it''s all right?


    However, the current appearance of Chi Fang really made two people sigh.


    They can''t imagine that the school bully in those days is now like this.


    Can''t say it''s earth shaking?


    In the past, apart from fighting, Chi Fang was playing truant. The most positive thing he did was playing basketball.


    Now it''s better to learn and study every day.


    They know that this is Bai Xiaomeng''s contribution.


    The power of love is so great.


    Two people quietly take back their sight, thinking about when they can find a girl who can make themselves willing to change.


    It''s better to be as beautiful as Bai Xiaomeng.


    Zhou Daqing and Yang Xiaohu both feel that Chi Fang is very lucky. Before his life was completely destroyed, they met people who changed his life.


    Bai Xiaomeng is this man.


    In the past, they all advised Chi Fang to study for a while, so that he could get into a university.


    But no matter what they said, Chi Fang didn''t listen at all and scolded them so much that they didn''t dare to persuade them anymore.


    Now, they don''t need to be scolded. Chi put it all at once and realized.


    The result of Chi Fang is much better than them!


    They all need to work harder, or they will be thrown too far by the pool.


    ¡­¡­


    After class, Chi Fang went to play. Yang Xiaohu said, "it''s really rare. When Bai Xiaomeng was there, you even gave up playing?"


    "Baixiaomeng may not be in a good mood today. She doesn''t even pay attention to me when I talk to her."


    "Not because you hit people?"


    "No way. She said she would forgive me. Besides, I made a mistake that day. Ji Yunxi''s grandson deliberately framed me."


    "What do you mean? What set up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Fang told me about that day.


    After hearing this, Yang Xiaohu knew why he was out of control that day. "Shameless, shameless. Did you tell Bai Xiaomeng?"


    "No, I don''t want to upset her."


    "If you don''t say it, Ji Yunxi will ask her out. When the time comes, there will be something more for the two people. It''s too late for you to cry!"


    "What do you mean, Ji Yunxi dared to move her, and I abandoned him."


    "That''s not what you said. Now that you understand, why don''t you take precautions?" Yang Xiaohu shook his head disapprovingly.


    When ikebana heard this, he was completely lost in thought. He dropped the ball and ran back to the classroom.


    Yang Xiaohu is right. He has to let Bai Xiaomeng know what Ji Yunxi really looks like!


    Otherwise, Bai Xiaomeng is really cheated by that bastard. He really has no place to cry.


    After Chi Fang ran in, he sat down directly. Bai Xiaomeng took a look at him. Because of his sweat, he only wore a basketball vest and looked wild.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s heart missed a beat inexplicably, but she can easily control such a situation.

 Chapter 5832

    After Chi Fang ran in, he sat down directly. Bai Xiaomeng took a look at him. Because of his sweat, he only wore a basketball vest and looked wild.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s heart missed a beat inexplicably, but she can easily control such a situation.


    "Yes?" Bai Xiaomeng saw that he had something to say to himself.


    "You have to be careful, Ji Yunxi."


    "He? Why should I be careful of him? "


    "Do you know why I hit him that day? It''s because he made me misunderstand you and her Kissing. "


    The pool lowered its voice so that no one else could hear it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are also strange. Even if I really like him, what do you do to beat him?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him in surprise.


    "I I hit him I didn''t hit him because I thought he kissed you. How old are you? How can I let a man bully you? "


    "I''m over eighteen, and I''m an adult, isn''t it normal? I will have a boyfriend in the future. " Bai Xiaomeng thinks that he has made some great contributions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Fang looks at her indifferent and feels angry. He doesn''t know how to refute. He is stuck there for a while.


    Bai Xiaomeng took another look at him, and went on reading his own book.


    All of a sudden, Chi Fang reached out and hugged her. Bai Xiaomeng''s nose directly hit his chest. It smelled like sweat. Bai Xiaomeng was a little silly. Chi Fang said, "you are my deskmate. My first female deskmate. How can I watch you being bullied by a scheming scum!"


    Bai Xiaomeng is stunned. She pushes him and he doesn''t let go. The two men stand in confrontation.


    Jiang Meng turned around and said, "enough, you two can show your love again! Can''t a single dog get hurt? "


    Chi Fang just let Bai Xiaomeng go. Bai Xiaomeng was free. She immediately left him far away. She quickly wiped her nose and face to wipe off chi Fang''s sweat.


    "What, who shows his love? I''m angry that Chi Fang can do it again."


    "You are angry when I start, but you are not angry when who starts? Ji Yunxi, I tell you, he is a scum! " Chi Fang stared at her angrily.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    "Chi Fang, you can''t do this. Although you can''t compare with Ji Yunxi, you can''t slander him." Bai Xiaomeng thought that he said too much.


    "Ha, I slander him? Is he worthy of my slander? Bai Xiaomeng, you really let me down! I thought you were a smart man! " With that, Chi Fang got up and left the classroom.


    When you go out, kick the innocent trash can behind you.


    After the dustbin flew up, the garbage fell on several students'' heads, and several students cried.


    Bai Xiaomeng is almost shocked by Chi Fang. How can this man come back? He can''t move but start such a fire.


    It''s really like a firecracker.


    What''s more, why does he say Ji Yunxi, a person who doesn''t have too many intersections at all.


    Even if she helps him solve problems recently, it doesn''t mean that she will be close to him.


    Bai Xiaomeng was angry and turned to sit there staring.


    Jiang Meng turned back and asked, "what''s the matter with you two? Because I had breakfast and quarreled, I was guilty."


    "No, it''s none of your business. He''s insane!" Said Bai Xiaomeng angrily.


    Jiang Meng looked at the little girl''s face, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You laugh! I''m going to be pissed off by him. " Bai Xiaomeng pushes Jiang Meng angrily.

 Chapter 5833

    Jiang Meng looked at the little girl''s face, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You laugh! I''m going to be pissed off by him. " Bai Xiaomeng pushes Jiang Meng angrily.


    "Cough, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Jiang Meng tried hard to face, but he couldn''t. He still wanted to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you think the pool is too much? What''s wrong with him? " Bai Xiaomeng beats the table angrily.


    I''m really angry. My chest is choking.


    "Why do you think Chi Fang is so angry?" Jiang Meng asked her.


    "How can I know why he is angry? I mean, he''s not as good as Ji Yunxi? I''m also telling the truth. No matter what Ji Yunxi does, he can''t slander others. He has nothing to do with Ji Yunxi. " Said Bai Xiaomeng angrily.


    "Don''t you like Ji Yunxi? So speak for him? " Jiang Meng asked deliberately,


    "how can I like him? If I like him, why transfer? Come here? If I like him, shouldn''t I stay in my old school? " Bai Xiaomeng really felt speechless.


    "Then why did you just speak for Ji Yunxi?"


    "Because Chi Fang slanders him. It''s not right to slander others behind his back."


    "Oh." Jiang Meng nods.


    "Am I not right?" Bai Xiaomeng stares at her.


    "You''re right, but you have to think about it according to the situation, right? You see, in the eyes of Chi Fang, you are his deskmate, and Ji Yunxi is a man, aren''t you? You speak for other men in front of him like this, and you say that Chi Fang is not as good as Ji Yunxi. Do you think he can not be angry? If Chi Fang said that you are not as good as other girls today, would you be happy? "


    Jiang Meng said a lot and looked at him.


    Bai Xiaomeng sat there thinking about the possibility.


    "You''re not going to be happy, are you? What''s more, Chi Fang is such a man with high self-esteem. How did he suffer? Xiao Meng, I want to say, this time it''s your fault. "


    "I''m not right?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at her in surprise and thinks that Jiang Meng''s words are too biased, right?


    What''s wrong with me?


    Zhao Hua couldn''t help looking back and said, "Jiang Meng, I don''t think Bai Xiaomeng is right. Chi Fang is not as good as Ji Yunxi everywhere!"


    "Ah, you are a man. How can Chi Fang be like Ji Yunxi? How can I see that Chi Fang is better than that Ji Yunxi?"


    "Che, who is the fan of Ji Yunxi at the beginning?"


    "I was in a trance. No, I just admire him, so what? But what do I have to do with Chi Fang? Classmate, front and back tables, if two people put together, of course I will put them towards the pool? "


    Jiang mengbai gave him a look.


    "Ha ha, you should be practical. How can Chi Fang compare with Ji Yunxi? Compared with Ji Yunxi, he is a useless rubbish! " Zhao Hua couldn''t see the pool.


    "Zhao Hua, what you said is too much. Chi Fang doesn''t care about you. Besides, he''s better than you in this exam! I''ve only been learning for a few days! " Jiang Meng unkindly pokes at his pain.


    Zhao Hua''s face immediately changed. Indeed, he didn''t expect that Chi Fang could really get such a result.


    "Then there''s something wrong with his character!"


    "You..."


    "Zhao Hua, you have enough! How about Chi Fang? It''s none of your business! Whether he is good or not will not come to you! You are too much! " Bai Xiaomeng is more angry.

 Chapter 5834

    "Zhao Hua, you have enough! How about Chi Fang? It''s none of your business! Whether he is good or not will not come to you! You are too much! " Bai Xiaomeng is more angry.


    No matter how bad Chi Fang is, there will be no Zhao Hua here to talk.


    Jiang Meng watched Bai Xiaomeng speak for Chi Fang, and she closed her mouth. There''s nothing wrong with her here.


    She stealthily took out her mobile phone, put it in an inconspicuous position and began to shoot videos.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, what do I say Chi Fang is excited about?" Zhao Hua looks at him in surprise.


    "Chi Fang is my deskmate. I can''t hear you speak ill of him like this! Don''t let me hear you say that again! I will never be your friend again! Unless you apologize to Chi Fang and get his forgiveness! " After Bai Xiaomeng''s speech, he lowered his head to read a book.


    Zhao Hua was completely dumb. He didn''t think he was just going to make complaints about Bai Xiaomeng.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention next time." Zhao Hua apologized to her immediately.


    "The one you should apologize for is not me, but Chi Fang! You don''t have to apologize to me. " Bai Xiaomeng said without raising his head.


    Zhao Hua was a little flustered.


    Jiang Meng carefully put away his mobile phone, silently turned around, pretended that nothing had happened, and then sent the video he just shot to Chi Fang.


    Chi Fang is too hard. He feels that he may die. How can Bai Xiaomeng say that? She even defended Ji Yunxi like that.


    It seems that in her heart, Ji Yunxi is more important than herself!


    Chi Fang smashed the electric pole aside, almost breaking it open, and blood slowly flowed out along the back of his hand.


    Just as he walked forward, his cell phone rang, and he took a look at the video sent by Jiang Meng.


    Chi Fang hesitates for a moment and clicks on it. It''s Bai Xiaomeng in the picture.


    "Zhao Hua, you have enough! How about Chi Fang? It''s none of your business! Whether he is good or not will not come to you! You are too much! "


    "Chi Fang is my deskmate. I can''t hear you speak ill of him like this! Don''t let me hear you say that again! I will never be your friend again! Unless you apologize to Chi Fang and get his forgiveness! "


    These are all what Bai Xiaomeng said.


    Chi Fang''s eyes widened. Is Bai Xiaomeng defending himself?


    Just now, she was defending Ji Yunxi in front of her, and then she defended herself again?


    So, she cares about herself, doesn''t she?


    When Chi Fang thought of it, he was in a much better mood.


    He turned around and wanted to go back. After a few steps, several people gathered around him.


    Chi Fang looks at the person who appears. His eyes suddenly become fierce. He enters a state of first level alert.


    "Chi Fang, it''s hard for you to be alone today. Let''s teach you a lesson today!"


    "Ha ha, even if I am alone, I can beat you down more than enough!" Pool put looking at the front of a few acquaintances, are before the festival, his eyes more and more cold.


    "I don''t believe it. Ten of us can''t beat you today!"


    "Brother Pang, I can hear that Chi Fang has a horse at school. He is super long and has a lot of money at home. We can find his horse! Then Ha ha. "


    When ikebana heard this, the whole man suddenly became furious, as if he had been possessed by wild animals.


    "You''re fucking looking for death!"


    "Oh, it seems that I really care about the woman. I''ve heard that she looks very good. I think the life in bed is also very good." Fat man chuckled.

 Chapter 5835

    "Oh, it seems that I really care about the woman. I''ve heard that she looks very good. I think the life in bed is also very good." Fat man chuckled.


    "I''ll fuck you!" When the pool was in a hurry, he suddenly ran aside.


    Ten people thought he was going to run away, and they immediately came after him.


    Pool put to a garbage can, directly kicked the garbage can up to several people.


    There were three people who couldn''t dodge and were directly hit to the ground.


    Another seven people dodged. Chi fang had divided them into two groups. He rushed to three of them and solved them as fast as he could!


    When the other four rushed over, Chi Fang fought with them.


    A few minutes later, all ten of them were beaten down by Chi Fang. Of course, Chi Fang was not much better. His whole body was covered with color, and blood trickled down his mouth and nose.


    The ten people were even worse. They all fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    At the very least, they can get up.


    When Yang Xiaohu and others arrived, he saw the appearance of Chi Fang and rushed to help him.


    "How are you, chifang?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Look at these people. I''ve cleaned them up." Chi Fang said and fell down directly.


    Yang Xiaohu and Zhou Daqing help him quickly, even shout and shout to let people drive over and send chi to the hospital.


    Chi Fang hasn''t come back. In the afternoon, Bai Xiaomeng looks at his desk and loses his mind. Ji Yunxi asks her again. Bai Xiaomeng refuses.


    On the second day, Chi Fang didn''t come to school. On the third day, he still didn''t come. In the first class, Bai Xiaomeng couldn''t sit still. She called Chi Fang''s cell phone and was still in the off state.


    Bai Xiaomeng asked Zhou where the Daqing pool was.


    Zhou Daqing said, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him in these two days."


    "You didn''t see him? What about Yang Xiaohu? Where did he go? " Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t believe him. He and Chi Fang wear a pair of pants every day. Do you know where he is?


    "Yang Xiaohu and Chi were together. They said that they had something to do these two days. I don''t know the details. I left first. I asked for leave today. There was something urgent at home." As Zhou Daqing said, he put oil on the soles of his feet.


    Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t even want to go after him.


    "Xiaomeng, I heard something happened to chifang." Jiang Meng turned to look at her.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Bai Xiaomeng suddenly became nervous.


    "I also heard that, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s said that Chi Fang fought with ten foreign school gangsters the day before yesterday. He beat ten by himself and knocked all those people down. I heard that he was also seriously injured, so he didn''t know where he was." Jiang Meng''s heart was also in turmoil these two days, but she only heard that there was no definite news, so she didn''t dare to tell Bai Xiaomeng.


    Now she sees that Bai Xiaomeng is asking about Chi Fang. She dares to tell her.


    "When did it happen? Why didn''t you tell me earlier! " Bai Xiaomeng is in a hurry.


    "I''m not sure. After all, it''s just passed on. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "It must be true. I''ll find Chi Fang now!" Bai Xiaomeng got up and ran out of the classroom.


    When he went out and bumped into the teacher, Bai Xiaomeng didn''t even say sorry, so he hurried forward.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, it''s time for class. Where are you going?"


    Before the teacher finished speaking, Bai Xiaomeng disappeared into the stairwell.


    Teacher, "..."

 Chapter 5836

    "Bai Xiaomeng, it''s time for class. Where are you going?"


    Before the teacher finished speaking, Bai Xiaomeng disappeared into the stairwell.


    Teacher, "..."


    His beloved student is now skipping classes.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xiaomeng calls Yang Xiaohu. Yang Xiaohu''s phone is on. He answers, "Hello, Bai Xiaomeng, what can I do for you?"


    "Which hospital is chifang in now? Let me know immediately." Bai Xiaomeng asked directly.


    Yang Xiaohu froze, subconsciously looking to Chi Fang, I don''t know how she knew.


    At the moment, the head of the pool is swollen like a pig''s head. He is sitting there eating. Seeing Yang Xiaohu coming over, he asks, "why?"


    "Bai Xiaomeng, asking which hospital you are in." Yang Xiaohu covers his mobile phone and explains.


    "Can''t tell her! Just say I''m ok, not in the hospital. " Chi Fang does not want her to see what she is like.


    This time, though he won by chance, he was beaten to be a pig''s head.


    He can''t let Bai Xiaomeng see his ugly appearance.


    "Well, he''s not in the hospital. He''s OK. There are some things to deal with, so he can''t go to school these two days."


    "Shall I check it? You know what I want to know. It''s easy to find out. "


    Yang Xiaohu is totally helpless. How can he forget that this little ancestor has a very strong family! Even if he wants to stop, he can''t stop the ancestor!


    He chose to hang up directly.


    Chi Fang looked at him and asked, "what did you tell her? What did she say? "


    "It''s OK. You can have a good rest. Finish your meal first." Yang Xiaohu looks at her with a smile.


    "It''s fine. She didn''t come to me again, did she?" Pool put uneasy ask.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." Yang Xiaohu dare not say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Fang looked at him suspiciously, ate first, and thought of the video he received before the fight, his heart was still happy.


    If it wasn''t for that video, he would have been killed by those people.


    At that time, his condition is likely to be decadent and directly killed by those people.


    Yang Xiaohu is calculating how long will Bai Xiaomeng find here?


    It should be soon, two hours, or three hours.


    What he didn''t expect, however, was that in only one hour, Bai Xiaomeng appeared in the ward.


    The first reflection of the pool is that it wants to drill under the machine.


    However, it is too late.


    "Chi Fang, you fight again!" Bai Xiaomeng goes to the bedside and stares at him.


    The first reflection of Chi Fang is to cover his face. However, it''s too late to cover his face. Bai Xiaomeng can see clearly.


    Yang Xiaohu looks at the same scene as the scene of the accident. He can only turn his head silently and look aside.


    I can''t blame him for this. He didn''t know that Bai Xiaomeng found here so soon.


    It''s just amazing.


    "Why are you here?" Chi Fang''s face is swollen and his speech is still unclear.


    "If I don''t come, are you not going to tell you about the hospital and the fight?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him with round eyes.


    "It''s not that I fight, it''s that ten people surround me, you say I can''t beat them down? I will be killed by them. "


    "This is true. In the past, the three of us were together in the pool, and we could play 30, but it would be very difficult to play 10 with one person in the pool." Yang Xiaohu immediately helped explain.


    "Ha ha, so what? You think you''re a hero? " Bai Xiaomeng looks at him with his arms around his chest.

 Chapter 5837

    "Ha ha, so what? You think you''re a hero? " Bai Xiaomeng looks at him with his arms around his chest.


    "No, but what can I do when I meet you?"


    When Chi Fang thought of the expression of those people insulting Bai Xiaomeng, he wished he could kill those people directly!


    A bunch of dogs!


    He can bear to scold him. To insult Bai Xiaomeng is to seek death.


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t know what he was thinking. He began to scold him. Chi Fang looked at her and scolded her. Suddenly, he giggled and his mood flew to the sky.


    Yang Xiaohu looks at his smirk. He turns around speechless and doesn''t look at this silly boy. He''s so happy when he''s scolded. Is his brain broken?


    I didn''t see it.


    He retreated silently. There should be nothing wrong with him here.


    Last time Chi Fang was injured, Bai Xiaomeng was always taking care of him.


    "You still laugh, are you stupid? I''ve been beaten to a pig''s head and I still laugh! " Bai Xiaomeng looks at him angrily.


    "I''m light. I don''t even know the mother who beat ten people!" Said Chi Fang with a snort.


    "As if your mother knew you when she saw you." Bai Xiaomeng rolled his eyes without any words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where are you hurt? Speak for yourself. " Bai Xiaomeng sat down and looked at him.


    "It''s not hurt either. It''s just a few broken bones. You can see the rest. It''s like this." Chi Fang looks at her.


    "You deserve it!" Bai Xiaomeng takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call.


    Soon the doctors in charge of the hospital gathered together and re examined the pool.


    Chi Fang felt that he had suffered another crime, but the eldest lady ordered him not to resist, so he had to be rechecked by the doctors.


    After the examination, the doctors customized the treatment plan for him again. All the drugs were replaced with the best ones, and the nurses were also replaced with the highest ones.


    Yang Xiaohu sighs that it''s good to have someone in the hospital, and this person is the eldest lady in the hospital.


    Look, everything is the best now.


    At the beginning, he thought that Bai Xiaomeng should know about it, and Chi Fang didn''t want to talk about it.


    Anyway, the final result is the same.


    In the evening, while Chi Fang was resting, someone broke in. Bai Xiaomeng was about to go home, but he still hadn''t left. When he saw the angry appearance of Chi Fu, Bai Xiaomeng frowned.


    "You rebellious son, what good have you done? Did I say that? I offer you school and life, not to make you trouble! " Chi Fu looks at the deformed man on the bed angrily.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!" Chi Fang used to be in a good mood, but now he makes it worse all of a sudden.


    "What''s your attitude! I tell you! I want to write a statement. From now on, I will never be a father and son with you again. I will never care about you again! Don''t expect me to have another cent! " Father Chi shouted angrily.


    The influence of this incident was so bad that he almost beat people to pieces and almost affected his promotion.


    If there is another time, he may not have such good luck!


    Chi Fang''s face turned black. "I haven''t graduated from high school, so you don''t want to give money?"


    "You''re an adult. I should have cut off your money!" Chi Fu looks at her angrily.


    "Mr. Chi, Chi Fang is your own son. I''m afraid you can''t do that?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him coldly.


    "This is between me and my son. What''s the matter with you?" When Chi Fu saw that the girl he had put with Chi was still here, his expression converged.

 Chapter 5838

    "This is between me and my son. What''s the matter with you?" When Chi Fu saw that the girl he had put with Chi was still here, his expression converged.


    He couldn''t find out who the girl was.


    So this girl must not be an ordinary person, and her identity is not low.


    Chi Fu murmurs to himself that Chi Fang is blessed. He is a ruffian, but now he has such a girlfriend.


    "It''s really none of my business, but Chi Fang is injured and hospitalized. He is also a senior three student. You can do whatever you want now, even if you don''t have any good results." Bai Xiaomeng smiled, with mockery in his eyes.


    "What do you mean by that?" Father Chi''s expression became serious.


    "It means It''s not easy to put the pool, and you''re not. "


    Bai Xiaomeng is threatening him.


    It''s easier to deal with such people.


    Otherwise, he has no idea what he should or should not do.


    "You Who are you? What do you do with my family? " Chi Fu was confused. He didn''t know whether what the girl said was true or not.


    Chi Fang is very happy to see Bai Xiaomeng maintain himself. There are very few people who maintain him in this world.


    But he suddenly became very sad.


    "Since I''m the same table as Chi Fang, you can''t bully him. I''ll tell you clearly now that if you don''t care about Chi Fang, I will let you lose everything you have now If you don''t believe I can do it, you can try. " Bai Xiaomeng looked at him contemptuously.


    Father Chi''s face suddenly changed. Who is this girl? She can say such arrogant words.


    He was angry and angry in his heart, but he dared not contradict, because there was a voice in his heart telling him that the girl had done it.


    Chi Fu met several nails in Bai Xiaomeng this time, and he was already a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t dare to confront Bai Xiaomeng. He turned to his son and said, "chifang, are you just fooling around with this girl?"


    "You don''t want to worry about me. You want to cut off the relationship with me. Do you have a relationship with me?" Chi Fang looks at him coolly.


    "You You rebellious son! " Father Chi''s chest is blocked. Now as long as he has a relationship with the rebel son, it will be no good.


    "I am a rebellious son. You have to keep it, but don''t worry. When I go to university, I won''t ask you for half a cent. I will make money myself."


    "Just you? Want to go to college? " Father Chi looks at him as if he is looking at a psychopath.


    "Why can''t I go to university? I''m going to apply for the Central University!"


    "Are you brain damaged?" Father Chi looks at him with an idiot on his face.


    "My brain is not bad, don''t worry. Anyway, if you offer me a senior three graduation, we owe each other! After you live your good life, I go to my university, I will not look for you again. " Chi Fang took the opportunity to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re so thoughtful. By the way, I''ll hand in the hospitalization fee for you. If you don''t care about me, my deskmate won''t let you go. When she leaves you without work, you can''t find a place to cry." Chi Fang said with a strong sense.


    Almost pissed Chi Fu off, and every time he came to find this kid to settle accounts, finally not only to help him pay hospital fees, but also to be angry.

 Chapter 5839

    Almost pissed Chi Fu off, and every time he came to find this kid to settle accounts, finally not only to help him pay hospital fees, but also to be angry.


    "What''s your name, miss?" Asked Chi Fu.


    "My name is Bai. This hospital belongs to my family." Bai Xiaomeng looks at him with a smile.


    When Chi Fu heard this, his heart thumped. He didn''t expect this girl to be the daughter of this hospital.


    Bai''s hospital is the most famous in Mingcheng. There are hundreds of chain stores around the world. Moreover, Bai''s family keeps abreast with Beiming''s and Huangfu''s, and they have a very good relationship.


    It can be said to be a top aristocrat.


    Chi Fu''s heart is cold and sweaty. Don''t say to deal with such a small person, even a big one, you can''t provoke the three families.


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense. This hospital belongs to your family? How to prove it? "


    Bai Xiaomeng listened to his query, just smiled at him, did not speak, the door of the ward was opened, the Dean came in, very respectful to talk to Bai Xiaomeng.


    Chi Fang looks at his father''s face and wants to laugh.


    He was so happy that he finally saw that his father had eaten shriveled. This guy used to fry chickens and cows in front of him!


    Now, his little deskmate can kill him.


    In front of the white family, his little official position is nothing.


    Father Chi''s face was green and white. He stared at Chi Fang. Bai Xiaomeng said a few words to the Dean, and the old Dean left.


    "Do you believe it, Mr. Chi?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him lovingly.


    "Even if you are the white family, you are not qualified to care about our chi family."


    "I didn''t want to take care of it, but if you abandon your son, you are doing immoral things. I will take care of immoral things, not to mention that he is still my deskmate."


    Chi Fu''s angry head is going to smoke. He swings his sleeve and leaves.


    When he left, Chi Fang asked him to pay for his hospitalization.


    "You have a good rest. I''m back." Bai Xiaomeng was going home. But for Chi Fu to come, she would have gone.


    "Well, be careful on your way. Will you come back tomorrow?" Chi Fang looks at her pitifully.


    "I can''t come tomorrow. Let me have a look in the afternoon."


    "By the way, you should stay away from jiyunxi. He is not a good man."


    "Why don''t you think he''s a good man?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him in wonder, is it because he asked himself to help him?


    "Do you know why I was angry that day? Because he made me think you were kissing! " The pool can''t hold it anymore. If you hold it again, it will kill him.


    Bai Xiaomeng was a little shocked. "You mean that Ji Yunxi did it on purpose."


    "He did it on purpose. You can think for yourself." Chi Fang knows that Bai Xiaomeng is smart. She just doesn''t know the truth. Once she knows it, just think about it and know what''s going on.


    "I''ll go back first. You''re good at healing. Try to change the pig''s head back earlier." Bai Xiaomeng left with his bag on his back.


    Pool put back to the bedside, I don''t know if she can believe in themselves.


    She Do you like Ji Yunxi or not?


    When Bai Xiaomeng left the hospital, she had already figured things out. She just didn''t expect Ji Yunxi to do so.


    She thought she had agreed to his invitation for the weekend.


    She picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Ji Yunxi.


    "I don''t have time for the weekend. I can''t work out a problem with you."

 Chapter 5840

    When Bai Xiaomeng left the hospital, she had already figured things out. She just didn''t expect Ji Yunxi to do so.


    She thought she had agreed to his invitation for the weekend.


    She picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Ji Yunxi.


    "I don''t have time for the weekend. I can''t work out a problem with you."


    Seeing the news from her, Ji Yunxi guessed that it might be because of that day. His heart was bitter. In her heart, that boy was really important.


    "OK, can we have another day? I really have a question for you. "


    "It''s not convenient. I''m going to take the college entrance examination, so I need to prepare well."


    Bai Xiaomeng rejected him again.


    If he really has such a mind, she doesn''t want to be close to him any more, and he doesn''t know what he will do in the future.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, did you hear what others said? I don''t think you are the kind of person who can easily believe other people''s words. "


    "I believe only in the facts."


    "You went to that last-class school because of doves, didn''t you?"


    Seeing this news, Bai Xiaomeng''s breath is slightly stagnant.


    "So what? What''s the matter with you?" Bai Xiaomeng thinks it''s funny. It''s all her own business. She doesn''t seem to know Ji Yunxi so well.


    "I know where the dove''s home is. Her family conditions are not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t expect Ji Yunxi to know so much. She put down her mobile phone and thought about what happened before she transferred to school.


    There is a female classmate called dove in that noble school. She has the same surname as Bai, but Bai Xiaomeng has no intersection with her at all.


    Because she was also in the top class at the noble school.


    He is in the same class as Ji Yunxi.


    Later, the white dove committed suicide.


    Before she committed suicide, she had some interaction with her, but it was not deep.


    The dove jumped from the top of the building and didn''t die immediately. Instead, it died after lying in the hospital for half a month.


    Her situation is particularly tragic.


    Bai Xiaomeng even thought that it would be better if she died on the spot.


    But she has been so long.


    In fact, a day''s delay is painful.


    Later, the dove left a note to her.


    Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t know why a person who doesn''t have much interaction will give her a suicide note before she dies.


    When she saw the contents of the note, she couldn''t say what she felt.


    White dove said that she was envious of Bai Xiaomeng. Her family name is Bai. She was born in the poorest family. Bai Xiaomeng was born as a princess, born in Rome.


    Dove is a mother remarried to a rich person, she can go to this noble school, but the price is that she has to accompany men to sleep for stepfather''s business.


    There are people of all ages, mostly bad old leaders.


    But she had no choice.


    She''s really had enough.


    She said in the end that she hoped that Bai Xiaomeng could go to the worst school. She didn''t believe that Bai Xiaomeng could go to a good school in the worst school.


    Bai Xiaomeng could not have gone, but in the end she chose to change her school.


    She also helped the dove with her family.


    Bai Xiaomeng thinks that the dove is really pitiful, so she plans to fulfill her last wish.


    It''s just that Ji Yunxi said he knew what her family meant.


    "In fact, the dove will help her stepfather to do those things, not only because she wants to enter a good school and money, but also because she has her own burden. She has to do that." Ji Yunxi sent another message.

 Chapter 5841

    "In fact, the dove will help her stepfather to do those things, not only because she wants to enter a good school and money, she has her own burden, she has to do so." Ji Yunxi sent another message.


    "Oh, I know. I''ve come to this school because of the legacy of the dove. The premise is that I have great confidence in myself. She thinks the world is unfair to her. She thinks I''m better than her because of my family background. I just want her to close her eyes, although I don''t know her at all."


    Bai Xiaomeng could have ignored the white dove''s suicide note, but later she thought that the white dove was also a poor girl. It happened that the white dove was living in the white hospital, so she went to see her and agreed to her request.


    "But I''m not interested in the family affairs of doves. If you want to do good deeds, you can do them In the future, if you have any problems, you''d better find someone to help you solve them, instead of me. "


    Bai Xiaomeng then put down his mobile phone and didn''t plan to pay attention to Ji Yunxi anymore.


    She believes in Chi Fang 100% because she knows that Chi Fang can''t lie to herself, and Ji Yunxi doesn''t have to.


    Thinking of Chi Fang, Bai Xiaomeng''s heart crossed a trace of difference. She turned on her mobile phone and found the photo with Chi Fang and began to be dazed. It''s really strange. Why does she feel this way about Chi Fang?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zuer''s acting has been very smooth recently. Because of the effective public relations in summer''s drama, the news that she seduced Quan Yun has completely disappeared, and no one has mentioned it again.


    Even if some people with ulterior motives want to mention it again, they are also suppressed.


    The Internet is calm.


    Lizu''er is also a rare stop, and every day is a serious shooting.


    "Lizu''er, how do I feel that you have gained weight recently?" Xia Yufei made a circle around her.


    "I''ve eaten a lot recently. You know, I have a lot of activities now. Of course, I have a lot of meals." Lizu''er smiled at him. She had some sweat in her heart. Where is she fat? Her fetus is getting bigger and bigger. Now it''s faintly obvious.


    In the evening, she looked at the mirror, and her abdomen was obviously protruding. Fortunately, she was thin enough to wear some clothes for the time being.


    Xia Yufei''s eyes are so hot that she can see that she is fat.


    "Look at you. Other actresses eat grass every day. It''s just to keep fit. It''s not surprising what kind of meat you eat is not fat." Make complaints about summer.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She doesn''t want to, but she has one in her stomach. What can she do? She''s desperate, too.


    She insisted on this child at the beginning, and now she has to give birth to the child on her knees.


    Next is her and Quan Yun''s opponent''s play. When the director called her, Li Zuer left her fan and went to the front.


    She and Quan Yun''s opponent''s play are basically smooth, there will be no ng situation, even if there are other actors.


    When lizu''er and Quan Yun are playing, she suddenly feels dizzy. She almost faints. Quan Yun quickly helps her and asks, "how is it?"


    "What''s the matter?" The director also hurriedly stood up and asked.


    "Zu''er is dizzy. I''ll help her to have a rest first." Quan Yun takes lizu''er to the rest place.


    Xia Yufei heard the news and ran over at once, looking at Li Zuer nervously.


    She was surrounded by a circle of people. Li zu''er had been in the dark for a long time before he came back to see that he was surrounded by a circle of people.

 Chapter 5842

    She was surrounded by a circle of people. Li zu''er had been in darkness for a long time before he came back to see that he was surrounded by a circle of people.


    She looked at Xia Yufei. "I''m a little bit depressed."


    "Let''s spread. Don''t surround her like this. The air can''t circulate." Summer in the flying moment let everyone spread.


    After people dispersed, lizu''er finally felt better.


    "Quan Yun, go to have a rest first. I''ll take care of zu''er." Xia Yufei is tired of seeing that Quan Yun hasn''t left. He hates Quan Yun not because he has been deliberately close to Li Zuer, but because he has brought a lot of troubles to Li Zuer.


    He can''t really see this guy with a good look.


    Quan Yun took a look at him, looked at lizu''er and asked, "do you want to go to the hospital? I think your face is too bad."


    "No, thank you. I may be anemic. Go to have a rest. I''m sorry to bother you." Li Zuer still feels sick.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a car. I can take you there." Right and consent.


    "Zu''er, I''ll take you to the hospital. You really can''t rest assured." Xia Yufei helps lizu''er to get up. He is too lazy to listen to the right. It seems that he can''t understand people''s words.


    The director also said that Li Zuer should go to the hospital. After all, if something happens to her, he can''t tell.


    In this way, Li Zuer is supported by Xia Yufei and leaves the cast, and Quan Yun goes with him.


    All of a sudden, the actresses in the same group are more citric, one by one sour.


    After Li Zuer came out, the bodyguards and assistants sent to her in summer rushed to her immediately. Xia Yufei was so scared that he was sweating. He didn''t know what these people were going to do.


    "Who are you! What do you want to do? " Xia Yufei watched these people warily, protecting lizu''er behind him.


    "How are you, miss? We are here to protect the young lady. " Said the bodyguard.


    "You all go back and let them take me to the hospital." Lizu''er is really suffering now, and her chest is very stuffy.


    "Get in the car, miss."


    The bodyguard supported her and someone had already driven the car.


    Xia Yufei saw lizu''er really know them, so he didn''t stop her. He saw her car driving away, and then he went to the theatre group.


    When he turned around, he saw that Quan Yun was still there, and said, "I said Mr. Quan, you have caused a lot of troubles to zu''er. I think it''s better to stay away from her."


    "I''m in a cooperative relationship with her, and now I meet every day. I just want to be a friend with her." Interpretation of right and consent.


    "Joel shouldn''t want to be friends with a superstar like you."


    Quan Yun didn''t say anything more, but there was a trace of gloom in his eyes.


    On the bus, lizuer felt more and more wrong. She told the driver, "hurry up, let''s call summer."


    "I''ve already told you that you''re on your way to the hospital. Miss, what''s wrong with you now?"


    "I have a stuffy chest now, and my stomach is not very comfortable. I may have been poisoned by someone. Please get ready quickly." Li Zuer feels that her situation is getting worse and worse. She feels that her whole body is starting to feel weak and her consciousness is becoming more and more vague.


    Frightened, the bodyguard asked the driver to speed up and report her condition to the summer.


    When Li Zuer was sent to the hospital, he was unconscious. When he saw her in the summer, the whole person was in a state of grumpiness. The doctor team was ready, and the rescue began immediately when the person came.

 Chapter 5843

    When Li Zuer was sent to the hospital, he was unconscious. When he saw her in the summer, the whole person was in a state of grumpiness. The doctor team was ready, and the rescue began immediately when the person came.


    Outside the operating room, Xiaobai looked at him and said, "your legs are not good. Sit down first and wait. It will be OK."


    "Luo Zheng, is the crew blocked? I have to find out the people!" The tone of summer is especially cold.


    "I''ve sent my cronies to do it. Now the crew can''t fly a single fly." Luo Zheng agrees immediately.


    "Go yourself."


    "Yes!"


    Luo Zheng went to do it first.


    Xiaobai is also in a hurry now. If lizu''er really has something, he can''t accept it.


    Who in the world is so immoral that he should do such a harmful thing.


    Half an hour later, an hour later, the door of the operating room has been tightly closed.


    Xiaobai looks at the explosion in summer at any time. He is too nervous to breathe. God bless him. He must make lizu''er safe.


    In the summer, his mobile phone rang. In this quiet environment, it sounded very abrupt. He didn''t answer it and let it ring.


    Xiaobai comes to help him pick it up. This is the call from Xiaoye. The ring tone is different from that of others.


    "Hey, ye, what''s up?" Xiaobai went to one side and asked.


    "I dream that something happened to Mommy. Where is daddy? You ask daddy to help Mommy." Ye cried.


    Xiaobai thought to herself, does this boy want to be so divine? Something really happened.


    "Ye, do you have a nightmare? Your mommy is fine. She''s in the production group. It''s OK." Xiaobai comforts him.


    "No, I didn''t answer my phone call to Mommy. She must have had an accident." Ye continues to cry.


    "It''s really OK. She is I can''t answer your phone for the moment. Don''t scare yourself. Stay at home


    "No way, Mommy. There''s something wrong."


    Ye is very persistent.


    "Well, I''ll ask you something. Don''t cry first. I''ll give you the result after asking." Xiaobai is going to hang up.


    "And daddy? Why are you answering daddy''s phone? "


    Xiaobai, "..."


    God, how can he answer this? Tell the little guy that his father, like him, is worried about lizu''er and doesn''t want to answer the phone.


    At this time, the door of the operating room was opened. Xiaobai hurriedly hung up his cell phone and looked at lizuer first.


    Summer also immediately walked past, because is too urgent, a stagger nearly fell.


    Two people look at the person pushed out. They are all nervous.


    "What''s the matter? How are things now? " Xiaobai asked first.


    "This young lady is really poisoned. Fortunately, the poisoning is not very clear. The fetus is also very good. You can rest assured."


    Summer heard these words, the heart finally put back, he looked at the girl lying on the hospital bed, complex mood.


    "Fetus fetus? What are you talking about? She''s pregnant? " Xiaobai looks at him in surprise.


    "Yeah, four months pregnant." Doctors only speculate on time.


    Xiaobai looked at summer at once, and saw his calm appearance, which was obviously known for a long time.


    It turns out that lizu''er has been pregnant for a long time, and it''s no wonder that she will keep people by her side in summer.


    The amount of information is too large. Xiaobai can''t accept it for a while, but now it''s not the time to talk. We have to send people to the ward first.

 Chapter 5844

    The amount of information is too large. Xiaobai can''t accept it for a while, but now it''s not the time to talk. We have to send people to the ward first.


    Two people followed lizu''er to the ward. In the summer, they asked, "why hasn''t she woke up?"


    "It''s normal. She was poisoned before she came out. Her body would feel sleepy. Now she just fell asleep and woke up when she had enough sleep." The doctor explained.


    Two people carefully looked at the situation of Li Zuer again, and they were sure that there was no big problem, so they were completely relieved.


    Xiaobai went to get the medicine with the doctor, and stayed with lizu''er in summer.


    He took her hand and watched her sleep, feeling very sad.


    It''s his fault, no matter how to protect her or keep her hurt.


    When lizu''er woke up, the first thing was to touch his belly and ask, "how is the baby?"


    "Don''t worry, the baby is fine, no problem." Summer rushed to comfort her.


    Li zu''er was relieved to hear that.


    "That''s good." Li zu''er is relieved to hear that the baby is OK.


    "Ye is worried about you. Please call him first." Give her the phone in the summer.


    "How can ye know?" Lizu''er looked at him incomprehensibly.


    "He said he had a nightmare and dreamed that something had happened to you."


    "He dreams?"


    Lizu''er is a little surprised. She doesn''t think it''s strange that her mother and son will have this kind of reaction. But she and ye are not related to each other. How can ye dream that something happened to him? What happened to him?


    "How could this happen?"


    "Maybe he likes you so much. Tell him first, or he will be worried all the time."


    Li zu''er takes over his cell phone, talks to ye on the phone and hangs up after a few words.


    She was tired and her cell phone fell off.


    "Very uncomfortable?" I watched her nervously in summer, for fear that she would not feel well.


    "No strength." Lizu''er shakes her head. She really has no strength.


    "It''s normal for you to get tired after you''ve discharged the poison. You can rest for two more days."


    "I can''t rest. If I rest, my stomach will be bigger. How can I make a movie then?" Li Zuer said feebly, she wanted to sit up, but failed.


    "If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. It''s just a play." Frown in summer.


    "What you said is light, a play. How many people have devoted their efforts and costs to it. I don''t want to do such irresponsible things."


    "Nothing that can be solved with money is a problem." Summer doesn''t care about money. He cares about people.


    "You don''t understand. I won''t tell you." Lizur doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    "You are my wife now."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with you!"


    "Do you really think that marriage certificate is false?"


    "Of course, it''s fake. I didn''t go to get the certificate from you. How could it be true Even if it''s true, it''s false in my heart, so it''s impossible to be true. " Lizu''er gave him a white look.


    Summer heart bitter, the original in her here is really no credit, she has hated himself to this point.


    "Who in the world is hurting me? It''s really strange. Who am I offending? Want my life? " Lizu''er frowned.


    "There are not a few people you offend." Summer sat down, he knows not to rush, as long as he has enough patience, he believes that she will feel his sincerity.

 Chapter 5845

    "There are not a few people you offend." Summer sat down, he knows not to rush, as long as he has enough patience, he believes that she will feel his sincerity.


    For his words, lizu''er is quite speechless, because she never thought about who to offend, and the people she offended were just for self-protection.


    If she didn''t even protect herself, she would have been killed by those people.


    When those people laid hands on her, they didn''t show mercy. They were all trying to kill her.


    "Fortunately, you''re OK this time. I''ll check it out and give you an account." Summer comforts her.


    "I thank you." Li zu''er raises his hand and touches his belly. Fortunately, the little guy is not hurt. That''s lucky.


    "You should stay away from the power later. He has no good intentions." Summer reminds him.


    "I''d like to, but I''m going to film with him next. How can I stay away?" Lizu''er was helpless. She began to have a good impression of Quan Yun, but she felt that Quan Yun always intended to be close to her.


    It made her wonder if he had any purpose to get close to himself?


    Quan Yun is an international superstar, even better than those domestic male stars. How can he look up to himself?


    Li Zuer doesn''t think he has such a great charm.


    "Then get him out of the crew." A cold opening in summer.


    Li zu''er looks at him in surprise, but unexpectedly he says such a thing. It seems that he is also quite disgusted with Quan Yun.


    "Why do you hate Quan Yun?"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Summer speechless look at her, of course, that man is a look at her plot.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "I think it''s hard for the crew to find me!"


    She asked for leave at two ends of the three days. She had something to do and didn''t go. The general director was estimated to be depressed. That is to say, Yang Daoxin was so upset that she never scolded herself once.


    But if it goes on like this, she will be embarrassed.


    She wondered if it was time for her to quit the role.


    Summer looked at her and asked, "don''t think about it. The play will be finished in another month. You and Quan Yun''s opponents should not have many plays."


    "Well, in these two days, director Yang is concentrating on filming my opponent''s play of Quan Yun. There should be a few more, and it will be over." Li Zuer thinks director Yang''s efficiency is still very high.


    She sat up in the summer and handed her a glass of water.


    Li zu''er took a sip and felt his throat more comfortable, so he began to take a sip.


    "I''ll accompany you when you go to the theatre again."


    "Poof ~" hearing this, lizu''er spewed out the water he had drunk into his mouth.


    "What are you so excited about?"


    "What did you just say?" Lizur looked at him strangely.


    "As for it? I said I''ll accompany you to the theatre. "


    "Ha ha, no need." Lizu''er refused at once. He went to accompany her. Do you want to make a movie?


    "I don''t think Quan Yun is a simple person. He appears in your crew and he''s very kind to you. There must be something behind him."


    "I think so, but that''s what he didn''t do to me." Li Zuer said he was helpless.


    "Is it necessary for him to do something about you, so that you can guard against it? What''s more, how do you know it''s not a right thing to do this time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 5846

    "Is it necessary for him to do something about you, so that you can guard against it? What''s more, how do you know it''s not a right thing to do this time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er''s expression is dignified. Everyone is suspected this time, except Xia Yufei.


    "Did you call the police?"


    "The police can only beat the grass and scare the snake. I''ve sent people into the group secretly, and now I''m searching secretly. I''m sure there will be results soon."


    "What''s the problem? Why is Quan Yun targeting me? My enemies Li family, Zhou Tongcheng, Yang Suxin It''s just these people. They can''t have an intersection with Quan Yun. " Lizu''er is really confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer is also thinking about this layer of key, but he can''t think of the problem for the moment.


    If Quan Yun really has a purpose to approach lizu''er, who can please move him?


    A family of such status as the northern Ming family can certainly be invited to move.


    In other words, the power behind Quan Yun is very powerful.


    If so, why is his goal lizu''er?


    When he looked at lizu''er, he had more doubts and explorations in his eyes.


    Lizur looked at him nervously. "What are you doing when you look at me like this? I didn''t do anything bad! "


    "Who did you offend?"


    "I''ve said all the things I offended. No, how can I be offended? It''s clearly that they''re the ones who pick up the trouble. I''m just going back." Lizu''er looks up at him.


    Summer eyes are still contemplative, "you rest, this matter you don''t care, in this rest for two days."


    "Another two days off? My God, I feel like I have no face to see the director now. I''m sorry for the director. "


    "Do you think you can still go to the crew in your current situation? Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about our baby. " Summer took her hand.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    When did you become our baby?


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    "You quarreled with that lengfei?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No!"


    "Why do you keep pestering me without you? Aren''t you two supposed to be together? "


    "Who told you?" Summer frowns at her.


    "Isn''t it? Are you and she not a couple? " Li Zuer doesn''t want to continue to play riddles with him. She thinks it''s better to speak clearly.


    "When she saved my life, I did promise that she would marry her..."


    "That''s enough. You are not going to break your promise, are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her in summer, she suddenly said, "I thought I would not But now I decide to go against it. "


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She pulled the corners of her mouth. It doesn''t matter to him if he disobeys?


    She just gave him a white eye and lay down to sleep.


    "Why don''t you keep asking?"


    "It has nothing to do with me." Lizu''er slowly pulled up the quilt. Next, she didn''t want to listen.


    She was even afraid.


    "It doesn''t matter. I broke my promise because of you." Summer stared at her and said word by word.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "Don''t put the blame on me like this. I''ll tell you, I won''t accept it!" Lizu''er looked at him contemptuously.


    It''s obvious that I''ve changed my mind, and I''ve even put all the responsibilities on myself.


    Men may be so irresponsible.


    "It''s my fault. It''s really my fault. I know that I shouldn''t be in love with you, but I still can''t control it in the end." Summer looks at her deeply.

 Chapter 5847

    "It''s my fault. It''s really my fault. I know that I shouldn''t be in love with you, but I still can''t control it in the end." Summer looks at her deeply.


    Li zu''er was stunned when he heard this. What did he mean by this?


    Does he want to say that he likes himself?


    "Lizu''er, I solemnly tell you now that the marriage certificate is true and my feelings for you are true! I really like you. " After struggling for a long time in summer, I decided to tell her the truth.


    He had been afraid that she would be hurt, and he never dared to tell her the truth.


    Now he can''t stand it. Every day he looks at her and ignores her. Even when she sleeps in a bed, she can think that she doesn''t exist. He is worried and scared.


    He was afraid that he would lose her like this.


    Summer did not expect that one day they would have such emotions, fear, is particularly afraid.


    "You What do you want me to say? " Li Zuer is also in a very complicated mood, because she doesn''t know what she can say to him.


    She didn''t know whether what he said was true or false. He said that he liked himself. If it was before that woman appeared, in fact, she believed it.


    But now there is a woman with his baby. How can she believe it?


    "Don''t act in front of me if you''ve got people pregnant!" Li zu''er said a sentence without any words.


    "Who am I going to get pregnant with?" In the summer.


    "Lengfei, right, it''s called that. She''s pregnant. Don''t tell me. It''s not your baby."


    "I don''t know if she''s pregnant or not. Even if she''s pregnant, the father of the baby is really not me. I don''t have any intimate behavior with her at all." Summer looks at her very seriously.


    "Is it conception through the air?" Lizu''er blinked and looked at him.


    "What are you thinking? It''s impossible for me and her at all. There are some things I shouldn''t have told you and didn''t want to bring you in. After all, these things have nothing to do with you Moreover, there may be danger. I just hope to protect you and ye, and my family. Now it seems that I may still pull you in. The one who can ask for permission to move can''t be your enemy. "


    "You mean I was poisoned today, maybe because of you?" Li zu''er yanked off the quilt on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That woman of yours must be her. She called me before."


    "When is it?"


    "The first time she pretended to be a stranger and talked to me, the second time she was in Lin''s ward. She told me that she was Lin''s biological mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So it is." Summer eyes slightly narrowed up, it seems that he still looked down on the woman.


    "What''s going on? You don''t mean Did you promise not to marry her? How can it be that now it''s like an enemy? " Lizur looked at him in wonder.


    "It''s a long story. I found it later. She arranged everything from her approach to me. Everything was premeditated. I didn''t see through her plot at that time. I saw the flaw this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er is a little silly. How to listen to his words? It''s very complicated.


    Dare to play Infernal Affairs with the people of Beiming family. Here I''m afraid it''s not that easy.


    "The reason why I didn''t dare to tell you is that I''m afraid that you and ye will be in danger. It seems that she has started."

 Chapter 5848

    Li zu''er is a little silly. How to listen to his words? It''s very complicated.


    Dare to play Infernal Affairs with the people of Beiming family. Here I''m afraid it''s not that easy.


    "The reason why I didn''t dare to tell you is that I''m afraid that you and ye will be in danger. It seems that she has started."


    "If what you said is true Why don''t you get her? "


    "There are people behind her. I must catch them together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These Li zu''er don''t understand.


    "Now that lengfei has dealt with me, what are you going to do? I don''t want to die with the baby! "


    "I will protect you."


    "You? I deeply doubt. I think it''s better to rely on myself. Quan Yun, is there any problem? Are you sure he''s a cold fish? "


    "Nine is ten."


    "If that''s the case, she''s too bad. Even if she was misunderstood intentionally, she came up with such a damaging way to deal with me! I can''t find a man to seduce me. I''ll poison again! How can you know such a wicked woman! " Lizu''er stared at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry for the trouble."


    "What''s the use of apologizing! Since it''s up to you, I hope you can guarantee my safety in the future. "


    Li Zuer thinks she can deal with the Li family and Yang Suxin. If she can deal with the same level as the Beiming family, she will be scum in a second.


    She is not that kind of brave person. Seeing such a powerful enemy, she will certainly seek asylum.


    "I will." Summer hold her hand promise.


    "Well, now that I know what''s going on, I''ll go to bed and detoxify."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We haven''t finished the above topic."


    "What topic, how can I not know?" Lizu''er looks at him with a raised eyebrow.


    "As for the topic of our two marriage relations, since you are married, you can''t always abandon them and be irresponsible to me."


    "Can you still point out your face, who is not responsible for whom, and who said at the beginning that as long as the child doesn''t want to be a mother? And then there was a woman who she did not marry. "


    "You can ask me."


    "Ha ha, you are all for that woman. I was bullied by other men. What else can I ask?"


    "I also regret that day I''m really in a hurry. By then, you won''t be there. "


    Lizuer knew that he would not lie, but thought that night, she was still uncomfortable.


    "It''s also my fault that I don''t have the ability to protect myself. It''s my fault to expect you."


    "No, you can''t deal with it. I doubt Leng Fei did it that night."


    Li Zuer thinks about it now. If it''s that woman who can''t deal with people in summer, it''s normal for her to frame herself.


    "Zu''er, let''s make up. Forgive me once for ye. I promise I won''t have another time."


    "If you are sincere, you should divorce yourself first, and chase me again. If I don''t promise you, you can''t force me to marry you." Li Zuer took the opportunity to talk with him about the terms.


    In fact, she is also struggling. Summer is really too much, but he is the father of the baby in his belly. Moreover, she likes little ye so much. Little ye also likes himself. If she really leaves, little ye will be sad. She doesn''t want little ye to be sad.


    Last but not least, she didn''t feel nothing about him.

 Chapter 5849

    In fact, she is also struggling. Summer is really too much, but he is the father of the baby in his belly. Moreover, she likes little ye so much. Little ye also likes himself. If she really leaves, little ye will be sad. She doesn''t want little ye to be sad.


    Last but not least, she didn''t feel nothing about him.


    Lizu''er knew that she was very unpromising, and she had never dared to face up to her feelings for him before.


    Who makes Beiming family a god like existence? She is just a little transparent. It can be said that it is the difference between the stars in the sky and the dust in the ground. How can such two people be together?


    Before, when his legs could not stand up, she could have some confidence, and she would not be so self abased. Now he can stand up, and he is a perfect normal person.


    She is more self abased.


    "I can chase you, but I won''t divorce in my life. Once the people of Beiming get married, they can''t divorce again."


    "Well, then I won''t forgive you." Lizu''er then pulled the quilt back to his face and covered it.


    Summer is also very helpless. I sit down and hold her hand. "I swear, I will do my best to protect you and ye. When things are solved, our family of four will never be separated."


    Li zu''er listens to his words and says that it''s false to be unmoved. After all, her heart has feelings for him.


    "Then wait until you have solved it first." Li zu''er said that he had indented himself into the quilt.


    After a day''s rest, Li Zuer went back to the crew. This time, she didn''t resist the assistants and bodyguards sent to her in the summer. They were protected tightly.


    Xia Yu flies up and down to look at her for a long time. Li Zuer stares at him, and he sits down funny.


    "It looks like your backstage is starting to take off." Xia Yufei looks at her with a smile.


    "I''m very lucky to be back alive. Don''t be sarcastic here."


    "I''m envious. Don''t talk if you don''t understand."


    "You can also find a backstage, you think."


    "Forget it, I''d better play well and try to be someone else''s backstage."


    "You despise me."


    "Dare not! I don''t want to live? "


    "Well, you''re smart."


    "What happened yesterday? Is there a problem with that permission? "


    "Well, there should be something wrong. He''s trying to get me into trouble. As for poisoning, it''s hard to say." Lizu''er shook his head.


    "You have to be careful next. You can take your own food and drink, make-up or whatever. The only thing you can''t prevent is the air. If the air is poisoned, it''s impossible to prevent it." Summer flies frown.


    "You''re really right. This time it''s really air poisoning. Basically, it''s been found out. But even if it''s found out, there''s no way. The people behind the scenes can''t move for a while. The director has high hopes for me. I can''t let the director down. So after the trick is done, the director will first focus on my part." Lizur told him about the situation.


    "In this way, you need to continue shooting. Alas, it seems that I have to learn from you later."


    "Don''t do anything dangerous. I don''t dare to do it until I know I''m safe."


    "Well, if there''s any more danger, I''ll protect you."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Lizu''er looked at him and smiled.


    While the two were talking, Yang Suxin came in. Her face was almost healed, so the cast came back.

 Chapter 5850

    While the two were talking, Yang Suxin came in. Her face was almost healed, so the cast came back.


    Xia Yufei expressed special admiration for her cheekiness.


    Li Zuer no longer wants to pay attention to anything about Yang Suxin. She has been punished now. It depends on what she will do later.


    If she is still stubborn, her life will only be worse.


    Yang Suxin, like frost eggplant, is sitting in the corner motionless, just like when she first came here.


    Li Zuer went to communicate with the director. Director Yang was scared to death this time. He felt that he was ten years old. He was grateful to see that Li Zuer could come back to make a film.


    After the two discussed, they began to focus on filming lizu''er''s play.


    One day, Li Zuer was so tired that she took pictures of the battlefield and the court. After changing her clothes and removing her makeup, she had to be helped away by an assistant.


    It''s too tired.


    Quan Yun comes to find her and is blocked by the bodyguard. He is not allowed to approach lizu''er.


    "Joey, I just want to talk to you." Quan Yun looks at her through her bodyguard.


    Li zu''er thought about it and stood there and asked, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "I don''t really mean anything to you. You have to believe me." Quan Yun looks at her deeply.


    "If you can be frank with me about your purpose, I will believe that you have no malice to me, otherwise, I really can''t believe you." Li zu''er then got on the car and left.


    Quan Yun looks at her back and sighs helplessly.


    When lizu''er gets home, ye rushes to embrace her and refuses to let go.


    The dinner was made by the servant at home, and she couldn''t make it.


    Xiaobai is still at their house. Come here to chat with her.


    Looking at Ye holding her tightly, Xiaobai feels very uncomfortable.


    When he came back in the summer, he carried several heat preservation buckets, all of which were brought from home. He said that it was his mother who specially made them for lizu''er.


    Li zu''er looks at these soup and water, which are very nutritious. Her heart is inexplicably warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Lizu''er''s plays are so many that she can no longer go to the cast.


    As for the part of the rest of the crew, she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    In the next few days, lizu''er is at home to raise a baby. Lin''s injury is almost healed. He starts to go to kindergarten.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Fang''s injury is more serious than that of last time. A few days later, the swelling on his face disappeared. He is still blue and purple. He looks very funny.


    Bai Xiaomeng also comes to see him every day to review his knowledge. Chi Fang only feels loveless.


    "You''re going to hate me later, aren''t you?" Chifang looked at her and asked.


    "Why should I dislike you?" Bai Xiaomeng didn''t know what he was thinking at all.


    "My face, like the pig''s head, will become the most beautiful scenery you remember." Pool put a smile.


    Bai Xiaomeng listened to him, but couldn''t help laughing. "You mean this. That''s right. I haven''t seen you so ugly. You are the first one."


    After listening to her words, Chi Fang went back to bed with a cry, and his face was loveless.


    "You care so much about appearance? Yes? Do you have a girl you like? " Bai Xiaomeng pushes him.


    "Yes, not only yes, but also she runs to me every day and looks at my ugly appearance every day!" Chi fangmeng sat up.

 Chapter 5851

    "Yes, not only that, but also she runs to me every day and looks at my ugly appearance every day!" Chi fangmeng sat up.


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at him in surprise. "Isn''t it me you are talking about? Do you like me? "


    Chi Fang listened to her words, which reflected what he said. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Do you like me when you talk?" Bai Xiaomeng continues to ask.


    "I Didn''t I just say everything? Why do you ask? " Chi Fang turns to look at her in embarrassment.


    He knew that he was beyond his means, but when he said it, he did not regret it.


    "Eh, are you blushing? Are you shy? " Bai Xiaomeng looks at him funny.


    "How can I be shy, ha ha." Chi Fang''s explanation is far fetched because his face is so red.


    "There are many people who like me, and you don''t have to be shy, but if it''s true, you still don''t like me anymore, because I''m not going to fall in love now." Bai Xiaomeng gave him sincere suggestions.


    When ikebana heard her words, he turned to look at her seriously. "When are you going to fall in love? I can wait for you until you want to fall in love!"


    "I don''t think I''ll choose you when I''m in love. Are you stupid?" Bai Xiaomeng frowns at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who do you want to choose? Ji Yunxi? I don''t think he is a good man or the best choice for a boyfriend. You''d better not choose him. "


    Chi Fang looks at her serious suggestions.


    "No, I''m sure I won''t choose him. If I want to fall in love with him, I''ve already met him, and I won''t transfer to your school. Well, my boyfriend may not be the person I know now."


    Chi Fang was greatly hit by her words, that is to say, he had no chance.


    He wilted and looked at her pitifully. "What do you mean? I don''t have a chance, do I? If you think about it again, actually I''m very good. You see, I''m ok, and I really like you. "


    "You like me. What do you like about me? My face, or my character? Or my smart mind? "


    "I like all of them. I don''t know what I like about you. Xiaomeng, I beg you. If you want to fall in love in the future, would you consider me first? I really like you. " Chi Fang was a little upset. For the first time, he hated that he was not good enough.


    The gap between him and her is really huge.


    "Let''s talk then. I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Bai Xiaomeng lowers her head and looks puzzled in her eyes. Why does she reply to Chi Fang like this.


    In fact, Chi Fang is the first stranger who makes her have such complex feelings.


    The person who can make her complex feelings, before only family, now has one more him.


    "Xiaomeng, good Xiaomeng, just promise me, I really like you very much."


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at him suspiciously. "What kind of love do you mean? I have some doubts."


    I don''t like my classmates just like them?


    How come she didn''t feel that Chi Fang liked her.


    "I just like what I like very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There seems to be no answer.


    Bai Xiaomeng knows that Chi Fang likes himself, and doesn''t have much reflection. Chi Fang is particularly depressed, and feels that he will be depressed to death.

 Chapter 5852

    How come she didn''t feel that Chi Fang liked her.


    "I just like what I like very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There seems to be no answer.


    Bai Xiaomeng knows that Chi Fang likes himself, and doesn''t have much reflection. Chi Fang is particularly depressed, and feels that he will be depressed to death.


    He didn''t think he should admit that he liked her. Now is not the time to express his love.


    Chi Fang looked at her for a while, and then suddenly turned to her back.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    Chi Fang is angry. He is angry all the time. He ignores Bai Xiaomeng, doesn''t talk to her, and doesn''t want to review.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s face is muddled. What did he do wrong? He wants to treat himself like this.


    In the evening, Bai Xiaomeng couldn''t help it. He reached out and poked him. "Hey, what do you want? Why are you fighting with me?"


    "I''m in a bad mood now. You don''t have to take care of me." The sound of the pool was blaring.


    "How can you be in a good mood?" Bai Xiaomeng frowned and sat beside the bed looking at his side face.


    Did you cry?


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at the wet spot on the pillow and is surprised.


    "You go back, wait for me to repair my emotional injury, and then meet you, or I can''t control my own feelings." Said chifang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s all right. You''re good to take care of yourself. Have a good rest. I''ll go first. See you at school." Bai Xiaomeng has never been a person who can force others.


    Hearing her words, Ikebana sat up at once, "Bai Xiaomeng, do you have any heart? I really like you. How can you do this to me?"


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at Chi Fang and cried again, and was shocked, "hello You''re crying. "


    "I like you sincerely."


    "It doesn''t always work out to like someone."


    "Bai Xiaomeng, you are so bullying!" Chi Fang cried even more.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    She looked at him pitifully, and all of a sudden she leaned over and kissed him on the forehead.


    Pool, "..."


    He couldn''t believe looking at the girl in front of him. He thought he was hallucinating. He raised his hand and touched his forehead.


    "Is that all right? Are you still crying? " Bai Xiaomeng raised his hand to wipe away his tears.


    "Why are you kissing me?" Asked Chi Fang, staring at her.


    "I don''t know why. I just don''t want you to cry, just kiss."


    "Which man did you coax with that?"


    "Well I don''t think so. You are the first man I need to coax. " Bai Xiaomeng looks at him funny.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, I can tell you If you kiss me, you have to be responsible for me. You have to be my girlfriend. " Chi Fang suddenly grabbed her hand.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at him in surprise. "I''m being cheated by you?"


    "You If you kiss me, you must be responsible for me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bai Xiaomeng, will you be responsible for me? Give me a chance. Let''s fall in love. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Bai Xiaomeng came home, he still wanted to put it in the pool until he came to bed after taking a bath.


    The last answer she gave him was to go home and think about it.


    She knew that she didn''t dislike Chi Fang, on the contrary, she had a subtle feeling for him, especially a strange feeling.


    She doesn''t know what that is, maybe it''s the so-called love?


    Bai Xiaomeng knows that even if she likes him, her love for him is not obvious.


    Maybe just a little.

 Chapter 5853

    She doesn''t know what that is, maybe that''s what it''s called like?


    Bai Xiaomeng knows that even if she likes him, her love for him is not obvious.


    Maybe just a little.


    So only a little like that. Can she really accept the pool?


    The point is, she didn''t plan to fall in love at all before she went to university.


    She is different from Xiaodie. She has a clear understanding of life planning. No one can control her, including her family, when to do what.


    Bai Xiaomeng is helpless. What should she do?


    When she thought of the pitiful appearance of Chi Fang, her heart felt slightly uncomfortable. Alas, it was a sin.


    Xiaobai absconded and came back tonight. I don''t know how long he can''t go home after this time. He specially came to see his sister.


    When Bai Xiaomeng saw him, he let him in.


    "What do you want, sister?" Xiaobai came in and sat on the bed, looking at her cute sister. She was very proud and sad.


    "I''m thinking about a problem." Bai Xiaomeng thinks maybe she can ask her brother.


    "What''s the problem?" Xiaobai is a little excited. Is there any question in the world that her sister can''t understand?


    From childhood, he was despised by his younger sister. Can he finally raise his eyebrows today? Does his talent have a place?


    "There are a lot of boys who like me when I was young. I don''t like them. I recently found that I like a boy a little, just a little." Bai Xiaomeng stressed again and again.


    She really only likes the pool a little.


    "Your deskmate?" Xiaobai doesn''t have to ask. He knows it''s that kid.


    Although the boy has no ability, he looks better.


    "No matter who he is, he says he likes me and wants to fall in love with me. You say I just like him a little bit. Are you irresponsible to promise him?" Bai Xiaomeng thinks what he said is reasonable.


    Xiaobai almost smiled, "my sister, do you know your IQ? You''re a genius, okay? You can face everything rationally! You just like him a little bit Even a little bit, do you know how hard it is for people like you? It''s a miracle that you can have someone you like in your life! "


    Xiaobai looks at her speechless.


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at him in surprise. "What are you talking about? I will also like people. I will also love, marry and have children."


    "To be honest, I always thought that you would never fall in love with anyone in your life. Maybe you will find a suitable person to marry and have children in the future. This is not only my worry, but also my parents'' worry. Your IQ is too high As high as perversity, you can find someone you like. If you are in love, you can talk first. "


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    "What are you thinking about every day? Do I worry you so much? "


    "Of course, you don''t have any friends before. Can we not worry about you like this? Chi Fang, come on, go and fall in love with him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I told you that if you miss this village, there will be no such shop. In case he changes his mind one day, you should seize the opportunity. Don''t say that brother didn''t remind you. No matter what, you should first talk about a love affair. You are all grown-up and haven''t talked about a love affair, like what?" Xiaobai looks at her sister with contempt.

 Chapter 5854

    "I told you that if you miss this village, you will not have this shop. In case he changes his mind one day, you should seize the opportunity. Don''t say that brother didn''t remind you. No matter what, we should first talk about a love affair. You say that you are all grown-up and haven''t talked about a love affair, like what?" Xiaobai looks at her sister with contempt.


    Bai Xiaomeng, "..."


    It''s as if you''ve talked about it.


    Xiaobai urges wan to tell her that she wants to fall in love.


    Bai Xiaomeng drove him away. How could she have the illusion that she was a slow seller.


    No, I''m obviously in a hurry.


    Bai Xiaomeng is lying there thinking about what his brother said. He is sure that his brother will not hurt himself. Is it really time for him to have a relationship.


    Bai Xiaomeng holds the mobile phone, looks at the head portrait of Chi Fang, and slowly falls asleep.


    The next day, after waking up, Bai Xiaomeng hesitated for a moment and took his breakfast to the hospital.


    In the ward, Chi Fang is losing his temper. Yang Xiaohu doesn''t drink the porridge.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at the boy with his back to the door.


    Ikebana heard her voice and sat up fiercely and looked at her. "Why are you here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you welcome me?" Bai Xiaomeng stares at him and walks in to ask Yang Xiaohu, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t know who to provoke when I lost my temper in the early morning." Yang Xiaohu stares at him.


    "Yes, it is."


    "I didn''t, I just Thought you wouldn''t come. " Pool put depressed scratching head.


    He told her so clearly yesterday that he thought Bai Xiaomeng would not come to see him again.


    "Xiaohu, go back to class first, and give it to me here." Bai Xiaomeng asks Yang Xiaohu to go back first.


    "I can''t get it." Yang Xiaohu stares at the pool, turns around and leaves.


    He''s fed up with this kid''s dog temper!


    When Chi Fang saw Bai Xiaomeng, he asked, "you didn''t say yesterday..."


    "Chi Fang, I thought about it for a long time yesterday and decided to associate with you." Bai Xiaomeng turns around and looks at him seriously.


    Pool put a fool''s eye for a while, he thought he appeared in the phantom, "what do you say?"


    "I said I decided to go out with you. Didn''t you say you wanted to fall in love with me yesterday? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Fang is really stupid. He rubs his face hard to see if he is dreaming, but not.


    "Bai Xiaomeng, come and pinch me." Chi Fang looks at her stupidly.


    Bai Xiaomeng went to the bedside, raised his hand and pinched his face, "does it hurt? Does it hurt? You are not dreaming. I promise you to fall in love. Since you want to, I will talk with you. "


    Chi Fang knew that he was right. He suddenly put out his hand and held Bai Xiaomeng tightly. Bai Xiaomeng was almost strangled by him. He hit him angrily. "Let go, I will be strangled by you."


    Chi Fang quickly let go of her, jumped out of bed happily, and began to jump on the ground, regardless of his injured foot. He was very happy.


    Bai Xiaomeng couldn''t help crying and laughing at his happy smile like a fool, and he was in a better mood.


    Alas, Chi Fang is very pitiful. If he promised to be in love with him to make him so happy, it might not be a bad thing.


    Bai Xiaomeng suddenly had an idea to make him happy all the time.


    Bai Xiaomeng suddenly grabbed the hand of Chi Fang, who was just as immovable as if he had been pressed the switch.

 Chapter 5855

    Bai Xiaomeng suddenly had an idea to make him happy all the time.


    Bai Xiaomeng suddenly grabbed the hand of Chi Fang, who was just as immovable as if he had been pressed the switch.


    Bai Xiaomeng comes over, kisses his cheek gently, then smiles at him.


    Pool, "..."


    The next Chi Fang was treated with stimulants. He was so happy that he almost jumped to the roof. Bai Xiaomeng looked at him as a demon, just chuckled and indulged.


    "Well, it''s time to eat." Bai Xiaomeng stopped him from continuing his fancy excitement.


    Chi Fang came to the table at once, her eyes stuck to her.


    "Eat and see if I''m full?" Bai Xiaomeng stares at him and signals him to eat first.


    He immediately took the spoon and began to eat.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at him helplessly. After breakfast, Chi Fang pulls Bai Xiaomeng to the bedside and sits down.


    "Then can I kiss you later?" Asked the pool.


    "I haven''t been in love again, I don''t understand." Bai Xiaomeng took a look at him, looked at his shyness, and thought it was very interesting.


    "In general, a man and a woman in love can be close." Chi Fang''s face turned red again.


    "Why are you so shy?" Bai Xiaomeng looked at him in wonder. "Haven''t you ever been in love?"


    "Xiaomeng, I''ve never been in love! You are my first girlfriend. " Chi Fang looks at her seriously.


    On this point, he doesn''t want Bai Xiaomeng to misunderstand.


    "You didn''t fall in love, eh? I remember that there was a girl who was troubling me before. Isn''t that your girlfriend?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at him askew.


    "No, absolutely not!" Chi Fang immediately denied, "I''m not that kind of relationship with her at all. I''ve loved you since I was a girl."


    "So you look at my face." Bai Xiaomeng looks at him askew.


    "Of course not, I prefer your people, your character, anyway, I like everything about you." When Chi put out his hand to hold her hand, his face became even redder.


    "Why do you keep blushing?" Bai Xiaomeng wondered, how do you feel that their love is the opposite of others? Shouldn''t girls be shy?


    How to get to her has been a boy shy.


    "I I''m nervous. I like you so much. My dream has come true. Can I kiss you? "


    "I said no would you not kiss?"


    "I want to kiss." Ikebana said, and then came over and kissed her cheek.


    After the kiss, Chi Fang only felt like he had risen to heaven.


    The world is really wonderful.


    The air is fresh.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at him and thinks it''s funny. All of a sudden, she comes up to him and kisses him on the lips.


    Chi fangmeng''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it. Bai Xiaomeng kissed him and quietly withdrew, and his cheeks burned.


    "I didn''t brush my teeth..."


    Chi Fang quickly got up and ran to the bathroom to brush his teeth.


    When he came out, Bai Xiaomeng was gone


    He


    How about people? Don''t you want to be intimate?


    How come it''s gone?


    Just when Chi Fang was wondering, Bai Xiaomeng came back with the doctor and asked the doctor to check his body.


    Pool, "..."


    Chi Fang waited until the doctor left and asked, "can I kiss you?"


    "Of course not! The behavior between the two of us is only limited to gently kissing the mouth. No more excessive actions are allowed. We are just in love. "

 Chapter 5856

    "Of course not! The behavior between the two of us is only limited to gently kissing the mouth. No more excessive actions are allowed. We are just in love. "


    Although ikebana wants to be closer to her, he is very satisfied with the current situation.


    Now he and she are in a proper relationship. He is also a famous person.


    Bai Xiaomeng didn''t know what he was thinking. He accompanied him to do exercises. He kissed him dozens of times in the morning.


    Bai Xiaomeng feels like he has been washed by his saliva


    But looking at his happy appearance, she didn''t say anything. Since he wants to kiss, let him kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaodie and Shichen have a very good time. They take care of the hotel, go home and sleep together every day. Xiaodie feels very happy.


    Today, business is still good. It''s not closed until 12 o''clock. After closing, Xiaodie lies on Shichen''s back. He carries her home.


    "Our business is good recently. Why don''t we go out for a day?" Timely suggestions.


    "No, it''s not easy for you to make money. We need to save money. Then I will go to university. Tuition is also an expense." Xiaodie plans for the future life of two people everywhere.


    "We''re not short of that." Shi Chen loves her and is glad that even if she doesn''t have miss Qianjin, she will be careful.


    "No, if you really want to go out and play, let''s go to the park there for a walk. There are many children and the elderly there, which is also very fun."


    When Chen listened, he was silent and stopped talking.


    When they got home, Xiaodie lay on the bed without washing.


    Shi Chen looks at her hard work, kisses her forehead, wrists the towel and wipes her face, hands and feet. Then he holds her and puts her away.


    Shi Chen doesn''t want her to work so hard, but now he can''t change this state. From time to time, he feels too sorry for her.


    But Xiaodie''s happy and satisfied attitude makes him feel that it''s not bad.


    Maybe what Xiaodie wants is such a life. If she is not satisfied or has any opinions in the future, he can change it.


    At least for this moment, she is happy.


    The next day, after Shichen sent Xiaodie to school, he went back.


    At noon, Xiaodie received a call from Mommy and wanted to have dinner with her.


    Small butterfly subconsciously wants to refuse, an small warm says, "so long, your gas also should disappear, just have a meal together."


    "I''m not angry. I just like my life better. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Have you ever thought about your father and me, what are our two lives now? Now that you are gone, your sister blames us and leaves with her children. There are only two of us in the family. Do you want to continue like this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaodie didn''t speak. She felt particularly aggrieved when mummy said that.


    But there is no way to be aggrieved. She knows that it is the parents who raise themselves.


    After this period of time, she also thought a lot, she also knew a lot.


    Sometimes she would think of her parents and the days she used to be


    After all, everyone is not innocent. She thinks she is the most aggrieved. Maybe her parents also think they are aggrieved.


    People are like this, everyone has their own position, but Xiaodie is not going to make any compromise for the time being, because she feels that she is the most aggrieved.

 Chapter 5857

    People are like this, everyone has their own position, but Xiaodie is not going to make any compromise for the time being, because she feels that she is the most aggrieved.


    "I''ll have the driver pick you up at noon."


    "I see. Let''s meet." Xiaodie then hangs up.


    Ann xiaonuan is in a complicated mood. She wants to apologize to her daughter. She feels embarrassed, but things can''t be stuck like this all the time. It''s not good for anyone.


    At noon, the driver then Xiaodie went to a high-end hotel under Huangfu''s family, where she had prepared a private room early.


    When Xiaodie arrived, Ann xiaonuan was already waiting for her. Seeing her come in, she seemed to have lost some weight recently. She felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Sit down."


    "I don''t have much time at noon. I have to go back at one o''clock. I have an exam tomorrow. I need to study hard today." Xiaodie sat down and poured herself a glass of water.


    "You''re working hard now." An xiaonuan''s little daughter, facing the cold face, has a sense of cramp.


    In fact, she doesn''t know how to improve the relationship between them. Xiaodie''s attitude is not like being angry for a while, but like really breaking contact with her family.


    Even if an xiaonuan knows it''s impossible, but she has a bad relationship with her daughter, which is not a good thing.


    Recently, I''ve come to persuade her by turns. I hope she can have a good talk with Xiaodie and ease the relationship.


    They said that if it goes on like this, the relationship between their mother and daughter will never be better.


    When an xiaonuan hears this, he doesn''t feel well.


    "Shi Chen''s hard work is to hope that I can get into a good university. I can''t fail him." The small butterfly drank a saliva light reply.


    "We used to work hard for you, but we didn''t see you working hard." Ann xiaonuan is really not very happy. This is how the child is. He never knows good or bad.


    "That''s not the same. The money you gave me for my study is not as expensive as a pair of shoes. But it''s not the same. He''s using all his abilities for me."


    "You Do you mean that what we do to you when we are rich doesn''t make sense, but when we are poor does it make sense? " An xiaonuan feels angry again. What the main child said can make people angry.


    They gave her a good life when she was young. Now it seems wrong?


    Is it necessary for her to eat bran every day to realize her parents'' love for her?


    The child It''s really a good life too much.


    She has been poor since she was a child. Do you know how hard life is now? Is it just as good as heaven?


    "I can''t say that either. I can feel his intention for me. What are you looking for me for? If I''m ok, I''ll go back first and have to review for the exam. " Butterfly frowned.


    "No time for a meal with me? Somehow I gave birth to you. " Ann is a little angry.


    "Come on, come on. You gave birth to me. I''ll have a meal with you." Xiaodie doesn''t want to fight with her. Anyway, she has to eat.


    Xiaodie took the menu and ordered a lot of dishes. At last, she ordered another one. When she told the waiter to leave, she had to pack it and take it away.


    An xiaonuan looked at her daughter''s appearance and asked angrily, "are you still taking it with you?"


    "I can''t eat such delicious food at ordinary times, and Shichen can''t even eat it. If he has delicious food, he will give it to me first, and he won''t give up himself. If there is a big treat today, of course, I won''t be polite." Little butterfly replied very impolitely.

 Chapter 5858

    "I can''t eat such delicious food at ordinary times, and Shichen can''t even eat it. If he has delicious food, he will give it to me first, and he won''t give up himself. If there is a big treat today, of course, I''m not polite." Little butterfly replied very impolitely.


    Ann is speechless for a while.


    "You can come and eat by yourself at ordinary times, and no one stops you."


    "Then it''s unnecessary. Since I chose Shichen, I would like to spend any time with him. It has nothing to do with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann xiaonuan was angry. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say to her daughter. The two were in a stalemate. Xiaodie was more comfortable than her. She began to eat when the food came.


    I really haven''t eaten such delicate and delicious food for a long time. Little butterfly is enjoying it.


    An xiaonuan has no appetite, especially when she looks at her daughter like this.


    Xiaodie looked at her and asked in surprise, "don''t you eat? Not hungry. How about losing weight? "


    "What can I reduce? You''ve lost your breath! " Ann picked up the chopsticks and ate them.


    "What are you angry about? You don''t like me very much. Isn''t it good like this? If you ask me for dinner occasionally, I will come out, but not too often, which will make Shichen misunderstood. " Butterfly is eating duck tongue. It''s really delicious.


    "Ha ha, you only have that man in your heart now, we are nothing." Ann felt that she had a white eyed wolf.


    "It''s no fun to talk about it. Do you want to go back to me? I''ll make a statement first. It''s OK to be a friend. It''s OK to be a mother and daughter. I don''t like that kind of relationship. "


    Xiaodie thinks it''s good to be friends with them. She can eat and drink occasionally. The relationship between her parents and children will only be out of balance again.


    "What are you saying? What do you want to do, you can just say it. Living in poverty like this makes your father and I feel sad. "


    "I don''t mean that. Don''t think too much, and don''t think too much about yourself. Now there is only one person who is most important to me. Shi Chen, oh, there is another one, myself." Butterfly shook her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan is really angry. She can only keep eating.


    "Eat slowly, don''t swallow." Small butterfly looked at her so willful appearance, concerned about a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If your father and I are ill and old, you will not come back?"


    "Eh, after a long time, do you want me to go home? How can I not feel it at all? " Butterfly blinked and looked at her.


    An xiaonuan, "..."


    "Now our family is really in a mess. You know that your sister moved out of the house for you, and all the children have been taken away. Now there is only your father and I in the house."


    "Isn''t that right?" Little butterfly took a look at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After you care about my sister and the next generation of my sister, you just turn a blind eye to me, and my sister is right to do so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan wants to say something, but she can''t refute it. Indeed, Tongtong''s children occupy most of her time, leaving her no time to think about other things.


    "You''ve pushed me to Shichen for a long time. Now I''m completely with him, isn''t it good?" Xiaodie thinks they are too difficult to serve.


    It''s not right to be or not to be.


    "You''re not mad at me, are you?" Ann put down her chopsticks.

 Chapter 5859

    "You don''t like me, do you?" Ann put down her chopsticks.


    "How dare I? Go on eating. There are so many delicious food. It''s too wasteful to eat. Ordinary people can''t afford it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An xiaonuan doesn''t know what to say. This child really makes her feel helpless.


    "If you go home now..."


    "No, I said, I won''t. I''ve had a good time with Shi Chen now, and you don''t have to worry."


    "I can''t go back to sleep until midnight in that small restaurant every day. That''s ok?"


    "You don''t understand Everyone''s pursuit is different. What you think is bad doesn''t have to be what I think is bad. " Xiaodie really thinks that her parents live such a big life, but she doesn''t understand her own life.


    How can there be only one standard in this world?


    What they think is good is not necessarily what they think is good. What they think is terrible may be what they don''t want.


    What if Shichen was poor? He gave her his best.


    Shi Chen almost burns himself to pay for himself.


    Although Xiaodie doesn''t agree with him now, she is also stopping him.


    But what he has done is the most precious thing for Xiaodie. It has nothing to do with the amount of money.


    An xiaonuan doesn''t know what her daughter is thinking. She can only eat in a hurry.


    After a meal, it took nearly an hour. When Xiaodie left, she received the meal from the waiter. She was very happy.


    Tonight, I can have a big meal with Shichen. Then she can decorate it at home and surprise him.


    An xiaonuan looks at her daughter''s excited appearance because of several takeaways. She is helpless.


    Look at her now. I can''t bear to be angry with the child.


    In fact, Ann xiaonuan has been reflecting on herself recently. Whether she takes the initiative or is forced, she has been thinking about what she has done wrong these years. She will let her own daughter have such a big opinion on herself.


    She also knows that she didn''t do well in the past, so today she takes the initiative to show her kindness to Xiaodie. However, the girl is not good enough to eat hard and soft food, or to eat oil and salt, but she doesn''t completely refuse herself.


    It didn''t come to her.


    "You''re sure you won''t move home. You won''t have a share of the family property then." Said Ann before she left.


    "I don''t want your things. If I want them, I won''t bring them out without any money. Leave them to my sisters and babies. I won''t bother you. Go back quickly. I''ll be late."


    Butterfly urges her.


    An xiaonuan can only get on the bus and watch her leave. Xiaodie just got on the bus and went to school.


    On the way, she thought about mommy''s change, shook her head gently and didn''t let herself think again. She was quite satisfied with her current state and didn''t want to change anything deliberately.


    As for what Mommy said about suffering, she really didn''t feel bitter. Now she is very happy every day. She is very satisfied with every day. She has a very full and special happiness.


    Moreover, she is looking forward to the coming of tomorrow every day, expecting her and Shichen''s future even more.


    She thought it was the best.


    As for her parents, she can''t really break off the relationship with her parents, which is not related to old age and death, but more or less. Even if she has a grudge against them, she doesn''t want her parents to be unhappy.


    This is the last thing she can do for them.


    Xiaodie first sent the food home and put it in the refrigerator.

 Chapter 5860

    Xiaodie first sent the food home and put it in the refrigerator.


    Why does she love Shichen so much? Shichen has done everything for her.


    Even the place where she lives is very close to the school. In fact, she can walk every day, and he insists on seeing her off every day.


    Little butterfly will have a sweet feeling when she thinks about it.


    When school was over, Xiaodie got a call from her father and wanted to eat with her.


    Small butterfly this time mercilessly refused, her dinner already had landed!


    She will have a candlelight dinner with Shichen.


    Huangfu''s heart was broken because he was rejected at night, so his position in Xiaodie''s heart was not as good as her mother''s, and she had lunch with her mother at noon.


    Where does he know what Xiaodie thinks.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt about it, and the more unwilling he was, the more he went straight to his door.


    Xiaodie hears the knock and runs happily to open the door. She thinks Shichen is back.


    I didn''t know what I saw when I opened the door was daddy. Her little face suddenly collapsed.


    "So don''t want to see me?" Huangfu frowned at her at night.


    "Of course not. I just thought it was Shi Chen. Who knows it''s you? Isn''t it an accident?" Xiaodie explains.


    "Nonsense, I don''t believe it! What accident? You just don''t want to see me. I''m angry. I''m leaving! " Huangfu turned around and left at night.


    "Take a walk. I won''t see you off." Butterfly quickly closed the door, ran back and began to decorate.


    Huangfu night


    His heart is really broken by the earthquake!


    Unwilling to turn around, he knocked again.


    Xiaodie runs to open the door, and he comes straight in.


    "For what?" Xiaodie looks at him nervously.


    "What day is the candlelight dinner today?" Huangfu walked in at night and looked at the two poor flowers at the table.


    "It''s not such a day. The lunch brought out is very precious for us, so celebrate it." Xiaodie quickly stopped daddy''s attempt to crush the flowers.


    "What? That''s why you refused to let me eat together? " Huangfu was completely shocked at night.


    "Yes, why not?" Xiaodie takes away the flowers, and Huangfu destroys the candles at night.


    "Dad, you''ve had enough. I paid for all these things. They''re very valuable!" Butterfly goes to save her candle again.


    "What is a candle worth?"


    "It''s nothing to you. We''re poor now!" Butterfly protested.


    Huangfu looked up at the house at night. "It''s really poor."


    "What are you doing here?" Little butterfly is speechless. Is it because he came to do damage.


    That''s too naive.


    "I just came to see you, can''t I?" Huangfu snorted at night and took a chair.


    Butterfly, "..."


    "Yes, I can. How can I? What can I drink?"


    "Beer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaodie poured him a cup of tea.


    Before long, Shichen rushed back and ran in sweating. Seeing Huangfu''s stupefaction at night, he quickly went to find Xiaodie.


    Xiaodie saw him and asked, "didn''t she say come back at eight? Why did you come back early? "


    "I was told you were in danger." The breath of Shichen is not stable.


    Butterfly immediately looked at her father, "naive!"


    "I am childish or you are childish, so big still run away from home."


    "I''m not running away from home. I''m breaking up with you."


    "I''m angry if you talk like that again."


    "I don''t care if you''re angry. Let''s go. We''re going to have dinner." Xiaodie snorted, ignored him, and concentrated on wiping Shi Chen''s sweat.

 Chapter 5861

    "I don''t care if you''re angry. Let''s go. We''re going to have dinner." Xiaodie snorted, ignored him, and concentrated on wiping Shi Chen''s sweat.


    Huangfu received another one thousand critical hits in the night. The daughter was really raised in vain. I knew that a little dog could wag its tail!


    But the seeds were planted by himself. Kneeling, he also wanted to raise the child.


    "Or we can have some together." In any case, he doesn''t want Xiaodie to have a bad relationship with her family.


    He didn''t want to touch the Huangfu family at all.


    But it''s OK to have a meal together.


    "No, today is our candlelight dinner!" Xiaodie''s angry protest doesn''t want daddy to stay.


    "If you have a good proposal, I''ll try my best to stay and eat with you." Huangfu nodded at once.


    Xiaodie quickly stares at him, "our candlelight dinner, do you want to disturb?"


    "Why am I sorry? Candlelight dinner, not dinner for two, I can enjoy candlelight together Huangfu was upright at night.


    "No, you go." Xiaodie just doesn''t want him to stay, come and pull him out.


    "I''ve raised you for 18 years, and I can''t eat a meal for you. You''re not a decent girl. Then you spit out my meal for 18 years." Huangfu said nothing at night and didn''t leave. His butt was like sticking to a chair.


    "You don''t want to be shameful. Did I let you give birth to me? No Obviously, it was you who wanted to be cool and hurt my childhood. You''d better ask me for food. " Xiaodie looks at him angrily.


    "What are you talking about for a girl? What''s the matter? A little girl doesn''t know how to be ashamed Besides, I''ll have a meal with you Huangfu asked, staring at her at night.


    "All right, all right, all right?" Xiaodie has really convinced him.


    It''s all the food of his restaurant. Do you want to go to the restaurant by yourself? Why do you depend on them?


    "I''ll get another pair of chopsticks." Shichen is going to the kitchen.


    "You go to change clothes first, and then wash it simply. You see that your face is sweaty. I''ll take it." Xiaodie pushes him to the bedroom.


    Huangfu pretended to be sitting there at night, but he listened to his daughter''s conversation with her.


    She was so angry to see her daughter''s concern for others.


    The child is really too much to see her care so much for herself.


    When Chen can only go to the bathroom, Xiaodie goes to get the dishes and chopsticks.


    Huangfu picks up chopsticks at night and wants to eat them. Xiaodie opens him at once, "wait for Shichen."


    "You are really What''s the matter with me taking a bite first? " Huangfu stared at her at night, very unhappy.


    That is to say, this daughter dares to treat him like this. Other people, who hate being disrespectful to him like this, including Tong Tong and Xiang Xiang.


    "You eat delicacies every day. Shi Chen and I seldom have such a good meal. Of course, we have to wait for him." Little butterfly didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong.


    Huangfu was stunned for a while, but it was for this reason.


    He looked at his daughter''s skinny face, and felt a little bad.


    Alas, I knew why I had to start now.


    They really should be better to Xiaodie.


    When Chen came out, he had changed his clothes. He came over with some formality and nodded to Huangfu at night. Xiaodie had sat him down.

 Chapter 5862

    When Chen came out, he had changed his clothes. He came over with some formality and nodded to Huangfu at night. Xiaodie had sat him down.


    "You can eat it. Have a taste." Xiaodie brings the dishes to Shichen.


    Shi Chen also took some for her. He bowed his head and took a bite, saying, "it''s better than our hotel."


    "It''s from Michelin restaurant. How can we compete in a small restaurant? It''s rare to have a good meal. Let''s eat more." Butterfly is very happy.


    "You too." When Chen looked at Huangfu night.


    Huangfu picked up chopsticks at night and looked at Xiaodie. "If you like it, you can eat it every day. No one stops you."


    "It''s none of your business. I''m not going to eat or drink. I can''t afford to lose that man." Xiaodie hummed and continued to enjoy the delicious food.


    Huangfu night, "..."


    This daughter is really difficult to serve.


    In the end, this girl is willing to go home. Huangfu is not sure for a while.


    "Can you two pay attention to the influence? There''s another elder here. Is it OK to be so tired and crooked?"


    "You don''t want to watch and go. We usually do that. I don''t want to change the relationship between the two of us for an unexpected guest. Anyway, you are not often there." Butterfly spits out her tongue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huangfu night is really helpless.


    Looking at the tense relationship between father and daughter, Shi Chen said, "your father is right. We are still..."


    "No, unless you don''t like me either." Butterfly immediately put her arms around him.


    "How could it be? I like you best." Shi Chen responds immediately.


    Xiaodie was very happy to hear that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huangfu felt that he had become a light gun.


    But after a meal, it''s not bad. After all, Huangfu night is famous for his thick skin.


    "I''ve had dinner, too. It''s time for you to go back."


    "Why do you always rush me away? Can I stay for some tea? "


    "If you don''t go back, your daughter-in-law is the only one at home. How can you be a husband like this?"


    "Oh, I know I love you, Mommy. It''s rare."


    "I don''t have any heartache. I''m just reminding you." Butterfly stares.


    "Just care. Talk hard. Tell me how you can make up with me. You have dinner with your mother!" Huangfu asked in a low voice.


    "I didn''t think about it before I went to college. I''ll talk about it when I go to college. I''ll help Shichen do the dishes."


    "Wait a minute, let this kid wash it. If you do, he won''t wash it later." Huangfu held on to his silly daughter at night.


    "You think everyone is like you! I don''t think that''s what Shichen did to me. " Xiaodie stares at him.


    "Hey, I''m so grumpy!" Huangfu''s night is going to be pissed off by this girl.


    He watched the little girl leave, deeply felt that he might owe her in the last life, and she was here to collect debts in this life.


    Shichen refuses to let Xiaodie do anything, and drives her out.


    At the same time, she put a fruit tray into her hand.


    Xiaodie can only go back to the living room. Huangfu looks at the fruit plate at night. It''s all Xiaodie likes to eat.


    Huangfu had to be convinced at night. This boy is really attentive to his daughter.


    Xiaodie put the fruit tray on the tea table and said, "this fruit is my monthly quantity. I usually only eat a little every day. For you, I cut all the time and wasted it!"

 Chapter 5863

    Xiaodie put the fruit tray on the tea table and said, "this fruit is my monthly quantity. I usually only eat a little every day. For you, everything is cut. It''s a waste!"


    "Hey, what are you talking about? How can I waste my food? No conscience. "


    "You are so rich. If you want anything, don''t rob me." Butterfly stares at him.


    "I have money..."


    "Because you are so rich, you don''t realize what is most valuable. We are poor now. I know what is the most valuable." Small butterfly said to eat a piece of mango.


    Huangfu took it up and ate it at night. She was depressed for a while. What''s wrong with the girl''s words? What''s wrong with her money? Is it wrong to have money?


    He really thought that the girl was spoiled, and even thought it was a good day without money.


    "Do you want to go home or not?"


    "No way, no way."


    "We''ll take this kid and you won''t come back?"


    "If I accept it, I won''t be able to go back. Then I will be with Shichen."


    "Why don''t you go home now?" Huangfu put on a serious face at night.


    "Yes, I don''t have any money if you want me to pay it back. Or you can wait for me to graduate from college, when I earn money, I will pay you back. Now I really have no money."


    "Then I''m looking for that boy."


    "No, you can''t force him any more. He has been working hard for me. If you force him again, he doesn''t know what he will do."


    "Promising, I don''t think this kid has any ability. It''s a problem even to support you. You''d better despise the rich."


    "I don''t despise it. I just don''t need that money. We''re making enough money to spend on our own. We can save some money every month to prepare for my school. I think it''s very good."


    "You can''t do this at all. You don''t have any ability to resist risks. What if someone gets sick? Can''t you go to school? Doesn''t this kid have a mother? If his mother is ill, then the money will not be taken out for treatment? The house has a loan Your two lives look calm. " Huangfu leans on the sofa at night and shakes his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaodie also knows that they face many problems.


    "Have you stayed enough? Hurry back. " Xiaodie starts to rush people again.


    Huangfu''s vision turned in the apartment at night, and his vision suddenly became sharp, "you say Do you share a room with him? "


    Xiaodie was shocked, but did not expect that he would suddenly ask this question.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s my personal business. "


    "You can''t really..."


    "I am an adult! I''m in love with him. Can you Go! " Xiaodie is so depressed that she doesn''t want to tell Daddy about it.


    She really can''t accept it.


    "Shichen, come out!" Huangfu suddenly got angry at night.


    Xiaodie was frightened by him, and stood up nervously. "What are you doing?"


    "Why, sleep with my daughter and think it''s just a trick?" Huangfu was very angry at night.


    Shichen came out, listened to his words, looked at Xiaodie and said, "what do you want?"


    "Come out with me, one on one!" Huangfu night just wants to hit people now.


    "No, I''ll tell you that I didn''t sleep with Shichen. I slept with him. I forced him to sleep!" Xiaodie stares at him angrily.


    "Are you stupid? Women suffer from such things." Huangfu''s night is going to be infuriated.

 Chapter 5864

    "Are you stupid? Women suffer from such things." Huangfu''s night is going to be infuriated.


    "You said it would be a fine night. Shi Chen and I really love each other. There is no one who can''t afford to lose."


    "Xiaodie, don''t worry. I''ll fight with you." When Chen came over, butterfly immediately came to block in front of him.


    "No, you can''t beat my dad. He''s like a bull. He''s still a bull! We ignore him! If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police and catch you! " Xiaodie''s eyes were red with anger, and she was going to cry.


    Huangfu''s night was almost over. He felt sad. After pointing for a long time, he finally shook his sleeve and left angrily.


    Xiaodie immediately went to close the door. Huangfu listened to the voice behind him. His heart was shaking.


    After going downstairs, he sat in the car thinking about his daughter. Now he regrets that he didn''t take care of his family, especially his little daughter.


    For a long time, he sighed, but his daughter could not be a parent.


    If she and Shichen really love each other, he should accept the boy.


    He really did it. Now he wants to save his little daughter, but she doesn''t want to take care of herself.


    Now he has a kind of feeling of sticking it backwards. Alas, it wasn''t so hard to chase her mother back then.


    Huangfu took another look upstairs and drove away.


    Xiaodie sits on the sofa and sulks. When Chen comes to coax her, Xiaodie turns her head.


    "I think your father and Mommy want to make up with you. If you don''t accept it, they are elders. It''s good to do that." Shi Chen advised her.


    "I don''t want to. I have been guilty for more than ten years. Do they want to cover it in a few words? I''ll wait until I go to college. Now I just want to concentrate on my studies. "


    "In fact, it''s still useless for me. Your father should look down on me. After all, nothing has been achieved until now."


    "What are you talking about? Why did you do nothing? Besides, you didn''t accomplish nothing! You can''t do this, you can''t do that, or you don''t love me? Without me, you would have soared. " Xiaodie has special confidence in him.


    "I''m not that good." Shichen thinks it''s funny.


    "Really! Look at you. I''m the first to do everything. If you want to work with me, which one do you want? Are you sure you want me? "


    Shi Chen is silent. Yeah, how could he have a second choice.


    From the first sight he saw her, he fell deeply.


    "Shi Chen, as long as we two are good, don''t think about what others say, OK? We can live forever. " Xiaodie leans in his arms.


    Shi Chen nodded and held her tightly. He didn''t want to lose her anyway.


    So, no matter how he sacrifices, he is willing.


    No complaints.


    "Let''s go. It''s hard to go home so early tonight. Let''s go to have a rest earlier. By the way, we can do some sports that are good for our body and feelings." Xiaodie said and then rushed to his body, legs also entangled her.


    "I''ve just been disfigured by your father. Do you think I dare? I''m scared to death now. I''m afraid he''s really angry. Give me a good beating. " Shi Chen looks at her funny.


    "I''m not afraid. If he dares to beat you, you can tell me. I''ll help you out. I have many ways to cure him. Let''s go. We haven''t had a good sleep together for a long time." Small butterfly coquettishly entangles him.

 Chapter 5865

    Li Zuer has been studying food at home every day since she finished her opera. She really loves food.


    This day, she and ye dig some wild vegetables outside and come back. Li Zuer plans to make steamed buns with wild vegetables.


    Since it''s wild vegetables, they need to be washed very clean. These live Lizu''s children are handed over to servants.


    After all, she has to conserve her strength now. She spends the rest of her time sleeping besides cooking food.


    Ye doesn''t take the injury as an excuse and doesn''t go to class. He stays at home with her every day and lives like a fairy.


    Every day, Xia Xiafei will send her some stories about the crew, gossip, gossip, tear, everything, until the day of the killing.


    The director called Li Zuer and asked her to attend the ceremony. The reporter was invited to attend the ceremony. He hoped that the heroine could attend.


    Li Zuer agreed. After all, this requirement is reasonable. As one of the most important roles in the whole play, her absence is not very good indeed.


    In summer, I heard that she was going to the green killing banquet, and I came back immediately. When he came back, Li Zuer''s steamed bun just came out of the pot.


    Li zu''er looks at the man who is stepping on the food order. He is speechless for a while. Lin is very happy. He rushes forward enthusiastically and gives him a big hug.


    "Daddy, why are you back at this time?" Ye looks up at him.


    "When the company''s business is done, it''s back." Summer''s line of sight has been looking at the woman who is carrying the bun out.


    "Daddy, today we eat baozi. I went out to dig wild vegetables with mommy in the morning. We both dug them by ourselves." Ye immediately invites contributions.


    "Great." Summer touched his head, let him play first.


    He went into the dining room, looked at the woman who was putting the dishes, and said, "are you going to the green killing feast today?"


    "Yes, director Yang calls me. I''m going." Li zu''er nods.


    "For your safety, don''t go." Summer hesitated for a moment, or to say what I want to say.


    "What do you mean, it''s dangerous for me to go to a green party?" Lizu''er frowned at him.


    "Your relationship with me is no secret. They have been trying to catch you!"


    Li zu''er is completely speechless. Who is he calling on and who is he provoking? He is being stared at like this?


    If she lost her summer shelter, wouldn''t she die miserably?


    "Can''t I go out of the door? After I gave birth to a child, if I left you, would I be cut to death in the street? "


    Whoever hears the news will not be in a good mood.


    "If you really want to go, I''ll go with you." Summer said.


    "You go with me, I''m not dying faster?"


    "No, I will protect you."


    Li zu''er looks at him, but she really doesn''t know what to say, and her expression is endless. She is really a person who cherishes her life.


    so now it''s impossible for her to leave here, right?


    Lin runs over and asks happily, "Mommy, can we have dinner? I''m hungry. "


    "Yes, dinner." Lizu''er faced the little guy, changed his face for a second and became gentle.


    Summer, "..."


    I''m really different from myself.


    When the three of them were about to eat, Xiaobai rushed in again. He sat down and ate it very impolitely, boasting at the same time, "zu''er, you are so wonderful. This steamed stuffed bun is all unique. It''s so delicious that no one can match it. You can be called the best person to make steamed stuffed bun in history."

 Chapter 5866

    When the three of them were about to eat, Xiaobai rushed in again. He sat down and ate it very impolitely, boasting at the same time, "zu''er, you are so wonderful. This steamed stuffed bun is all unique. It''s so delicious that no one can match it. You can be called the best person to make steamed stuffed bun in history."


    Li Zuer thinks it''s funny that he''s flattered. Let him eat more.


    But ye is not happy. "Uncle Bai, when are you going to eat in my house? We don''t offer you any more food. "


    There aren''t many steamed buns. It''s hard to dig wild vegetables. Uncle Xiaobai can eat all of them, OK?


    "Little guy, it''s not good to be so mean. You should be generous, or how can you chase your girlfriend later?"


    "But this is the wild vegetable I picked with mommy. You will eat up all the vegetables that get up early." Lin guards the bun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, I''ll have something else." Xiaobai has to fight for something else.


    He began to find out what kind of potherb this bun is and what kind of stuffing it has. It would be good to go home and let his family pack it.


    Ye is relieved when he finally lets go of his steamed buns.


    However, uncle Xiaobai is really not worried. He does something urgent.


    Li zu''er didn''t say anything. Looking at Ye''s way of protecting food, he just thought it was cute.


    Ye is also good at protecting her food. He is generous with her. He always lets her eat more.


    Xiaobai thinks the child is really in pain.


    It''s just a steamed bun filled with wild vegetables. It''s cruel to abandon him.


    I''m not as important as a bun.


    After having lunch, lizur''er went to have a rest directly. In the evening, she had to go to the green party. In the afternoon, she had to sleep more.


    Before she fell asleep, she told herself to be careful and never be plotted like last time.


    She set the alarm for 3:30, woke up and lay down for a while, then got up to take a bath and began to prepare clothes for makeup.


    She scratched in the cupboard a few times, chose a red loose long skirt, which can slightly cover her pregnant belly.


    Looking at her slightly raised abdomen, she gently touched it. It seems to be said on the Internet that if her stomach is bigger, she will go to buy some shorts for pregnant women to wear.


    Li zu''er really can''t imagine what his stomach looks like in that situation.


    She was really forced to be a mother before she was ready. If it wasn''t for the accident, she would still be free now.


    After all, it''s still the scum man in zhoutongcheng.


    She put on her clothes and began to blow her hair. But at this time, she felt sour after blowing. She had to blow her hair so long that her hands were soft.


    She also saw that many mothers cut their hair in the late pregnancy. Now, how much did a mother pay for a child?


    She felt her long hair. She was reluctant. After all, it had been with her for many years.


    If you really cut it short


    Just when she sighed, someone took the hair dryer in her hand, turned on the switch in summer, and began to blow her hair.


    "I don''t need you." Lizu''er will get the hair dryer back immediately.


    "Don''t move. Sit down." In summer, he carefully dried her hair.


    The feeling of being taken care of is really good. Lizu''er is almost asleep there.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Put down the hair dryer in summer and turn her around to face herself.

 Chapter 5867

    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Put down the hair dryer in summer and turn her around to face herself.


    "No."


    "If not, I''ll wait for you outside." Get up in the summer and get ready to go.


    Lizu''er grabbed his wrist and said, "are you serious?"


    "The people of Beiming family have never joked about their feelings. It''s serious to marry you, to have children, and to love you."


    When Li zu''er heard the last sentence, she was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that he actually said that he fell in love with himself.


    "But what do you love me for? I''m the same size as I am. I have nothing but your children. "


    "You are enough."


    "Don''t you want to find a cheap mother for your two children?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If it''s like that, do you think it''s difficult? "


    "Of course, ye likes me. I gave birth to the baby. I will only be better to him then." Li zu''er whispered.


    "You''re not talking about a problem at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right, Li Zuer admits.


    "And you, do you love me?" Bend down in summer and look at her eyes seriously.


    Lizur''s eyes flashed, she? People like him still need to ask this question?


    How could she not like him unless she was blind?


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me." Li Zuer can''t really admit that he likes him.


    "I don''t know Or dare not say? "


    "Don''t ask, I don''t want to say." Li zu''er simply closed his eyes and disappeared.


    In the face of this face, it is particularly difficult for her to deny.


    Summer looked at her appearance, can only helplessly sigh, get up and leave slowly.


    Hearing his sigh, lizur''s heart suddenly shook.


    She shook her eyelashes and saw that he seemed to walk slowly. She was slightly shocked. The condition of his leg was so serious.


    Her heart suddenly some gas, this fool, obviously can find someone to rule him, but refuse, oneself don''t rule also don''t let others rule.


    What the hell is this.


    "You can find someone to cure your leg. I''ve given the acupoint to Luo Zheng."


    "No, without you, I would have been in a wheelchair all the time. It''s no harm to keep me in a wheelchair."


    "Are you stupid? No matter how good it is to be in a wheelchair, no matter what the people around you do to you, you should be good to yourself." Li zu''er is trying to persuade him from his heart.


    Looking back at her and laughing in summer, lizu''er was even more helpless. "Come back in the evening and I''ll help you to continue the treatment. But I''ve cured you, and I''ll sit back. Doesn''t it make me lose face?"


    "Good!"


    After leaving in summer, lizu''er touched her cheek, which was a little hot. It seemed that the relationship between the two people was getting more and more ambiguous.


    She doesn''t know whether it''s right or not. In fact, she always has confidence in summer. She just has no confidence in herself.


    Who makes the gap between them too big.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Li Zuer set out and arrived at exactly six o''clock.


    When she arrived, the main creators of the cast were almost there.


    When Yang Dao saw that Li zu''er had arrived, he immediately came to meet her in person.


    Li zu''er was flattered, and was more grateful to Yang Dao.

 Chapter 5868

    When she arrived, the main creators of the cast were almost there.


    When Yang Dao saw that Li zu''er had arrived, he immediately came to meet her in person.


    Li zu''er was flattered, and was more grateful to Yang Dao.


    Reporters filmed the scene.


    After entering, director Yang pulled her to a secluded place and said, "there are some things I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time. Now I''ve finally finished shooting, so I can say."


    "What''s that? Is there anything else that can''t be done? " Lizu''er looked at him in surprise.


    "The investment in this play is all invested by the Ming group. I didn''t understand why the Ming Group invested in this play at the beginning. Later, the president of Ming directly found me and directly explained to me that the money was invested for you."


    Li Zuer listened to him and stayed there. She didn''t expect that the play would be an investment in summer.


    No wonder I can easily ask for leave, no matter how long, no wonder Yang Dao takes care of himself so much, no wonder his pay is so much higher.


    No wonder I can play No. 1.


    It''s summer that paves the way for us.


    She really didn''t know anything about what he did.


    "At that time, President Beiming told me directly that I would take care of you. No matter what you ask, you should meet it unconditionally. This is the only requirement for him to cast this drama. I don''t know what relationship you have with him. He is really good to you." Yang daois also because of his infatuation, which made him complete.


    Otherwise, even if the Beiming family is rich, other families are still rich. If he wants to shoot, he is not afraid of no investment.


    "Director Yang, thank you for telling me this and for your infinite tolerance for me during this period." Li Zuer thanked him solemnly.


    "Where? How are you and the president of Beiming university? Should good things be near? "


    "Yes, good things are coming." Li zu''er said with a smile.


    Yang Dao congratulated her again and was pulled away by others.


    After Li Zuer came out, several people came to greet her. She can''t drink now, so she took the juice to drink. Xia Yufei came to help her out immediately.


    Next summer, Feifei stayed by her side to help her block some unnecessary people.


    Until the right came, he went straight to find lizu''er.


    Xia Yufei immediately stopped in front of her and said, "I don''t know what this guy wants to do, you must be careful."


    "It''s OK. The feeling of Quan grant is very strange. Although he seems to be a bad person, he doesn''t feel sick to me." Li zu''er whispered.


    "Please, it''s not malicious? I poisoned you


    "There is no evidence that he did it." Lizu''er didn''t want to wronged him.


    "Joel, you''ve finally appeared. It''s good to see you. I want to apologize to you." Quan Yun explains his intention directly.


    "No need to apologize. You''ve always been nice to me." Lizu''er smiled politely.


    "May I take a step?" Quan Yun looks at her with sincere eyes.


    Seeing lizu''er''s heart was soft, Xia Yufei stood in front of her and said, "what can I say here? What can I do for a step? What can I do for others?"


    "There is something private indeed." Quan Yun''s eyes changed.


    "All right, I''ll talk to you alone." Lizu''er also wants to know who he is.


    "Shit, are you crazy? Talk to him alone, you are not afraid of what he does? " Does Xia Yufei think she is crazy?


    This guy doesn''t mean well to her at first sight.

 Chapter 5869

    "Shit, are you crazy? Talk to him alone, you are not afraid of what he does? " Does Xia Yufei think she is crazy?


    This guy doesn''t mean well to her at first sight.


    "This is a public place, and Quan Yun is a public figure. He won''t do anything to me."


    Xia Yufei knows that, but he just feels uneasy.


    Quan Yun feels too dangerous.


    "Let''s go." With that, Quan Yun turned around and went to a place with few people.


    Li zu''er patted Xia Yufei on the shoulder and followed Quan Yun.


    When they arrived at the secluded place, Quan Yun stopped and looked back at her. Li zu''er was a little frightened, because today''s Quan Yun is quite different from what she saw before.


    She''s a little confused. Why is that?


    Can a person really have such a big gap before and after?


    And he looks at himself what kind of eyes is that?


    How do you like yourself?


    "There''s no one now. Can you say who ordered you to kill me?" Li Zuer asked directly.


    "I never hurt you, on the contrary, I saved you." Quan Yun''s eyes fixed on her.


    "You saved me? How is this possible? " Lizu''er looked at him incredulously and thought he was lying.


    "Last time, you were drugged. In the bathroom, I saved you! Do you still think I will hurt you now? " Quan promised to look at her with a smile on her face.


    Li zu''er is even more surprised. The man who saved himself last time was Quan Yun?


    How could it be? She doesn''t know Quan Yun!


    Is it a brave act?


    Lizu''er didn''t feel that there was such a coincidence. Thinking of this, she looked at him with more vigilance and stepped back two steps unconsciously.


    "You still don''t believe me?" The eyes of Quan yunwang suddenly become sad.


    "Who are you? What is the purpose of approaching me? " Li Zuer felt as if something was going to rush out of her brain, but she was blocked from going back. It was hard to break through for a while.


    "Zu''er, you really remember me. You are really heartless to me." Quan Yun lifts his hand and tears off the thin human skin mask on his face, revealing a stunning face.


    Li zu''er was scared and turned to run away. She only felt a pain in her stamina and began to turn black.


    Before fainting, she thought angrily that Xia Yufei was right. This guy really dared


    I knew that Xia Yufei was good.


    Xia Yufei has been paying attention to the situation of lizu''er. It''s just a wrong Kung Fu. Lizu''er is gone!


    Quan Yun is also missing.


    He was anxious to find it everywhere, but he did not find it for a long time. Finally, he ran out of the hotel in a hurry, and there was still no figure of lizu''er.


    When he saw the bodyguards outside, he ran over in a hurry. He didn''t know whether he was right or not. He shouted, "lizu''er is gone!"


    He speculated that the bodyguards were related to Li Zuer.


    Sure enough, when he called out, the bodyguard rushed over at once. Hearing the news, Luo Zheng trembled a little and quickly opened the door.


    Lizu''er doesn''t let summer follow. Summer secretly follows. She wants to wait for her to finish and go back with her.


    What''s more, he ordered Luo Zheng to arrange people in the hotel. How could it disappear? No news came out.


    Xia Yufei knew that summer must have an unusual relationship with lizu''er, so he said urgently, "it''s Quan Yun! Quan Yun took her away! "

 Chapter 5870

    Xia Yufei knew that summer must have an unusual relationship with lizu''er, so he said urgently, "it''s Quan Yun! Quan Yun took her away! "


    Summer''s eyes became particularly fierce, he ordered, "immediately block the whole city, we must find this person called Quan Yun!"


    Luo Zheng''s heart is angry and angry. Who is Quan Yun? He can take people away from him unconsciously!


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Zuer woke up, she was lying in a room. Her hands and feet were all handcuffed. She tried to move, but she could not move at all.


    Quan Yun saw her wake up and raised his hand to touch her face gently.


    Lizu''er immediately went to bite him. Quan Yun pinched her cheek and didn''t let her bite him.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you at all! " Li zu''er glares at him.


    "Zu''er, you''re so cruel. You''ve made me find it hard! How can you forget me? " Quan Yun let go of her. There seems to be pain in her eyes.


    "You are a madman, I said I don''t know you!" Li zu''er angrily wants to break away from the shackles, but fails.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. What a person I don''t know! Since I don''t know you, I''ll know you from now on, or you think of me. Otherwise, I''ll lock you all the time. " Quan Yun suddenly lowers her head and kisses her leg through her clothes.


    Lizu''er only felt as if she was trapped by a poisonous snake. She asked, "I really don''t know you. You''re not Quan Yun. You say I know you. OK, tell me your name first, let me think about it."


    "Junhua." Junhua said her name.


    Junhua?


    "Since you say I know you, tell me, when did I know you?"


    "Since you''re still in your mother''s stomach."


    When Li zu''er heard this, he thought whether he recognized the wrong person or not.


    "Then you must be mistaken. I may just look like the person you are looking for."


    "You lose your memory."


    "Ah? How can I not know if I lose my memory? " Li zu''er thought it was too much. She lost her memory. How could her client know nothing about it.


    "Because you have erased all the memories about me and your past!" Junhua thought of it, and her chest hurt like a tear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er is a little broken. She thinks that this person really recognizes the wrong person, but he is stubborn and thinks that he does not recognize the wrong person.


    Could what he said be true?


    "Take a good look at me. Do you recognize the wrong person? If you find the wrong person, isn''t it pitiful that the person you are looking for can''t wait for you?" Li Zuer can only analyze the situation with him.


    "Do you really think so? I''m sorry she can''t wait? " Junhua''s eyes brightened.


    "When Yes. " Li Zuer thinks that this person''s reaction is somewhat wrong.


    "Well, so I found you. I won''t make you poor." Junhua looks very happy.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She felt that the topic had been turned around again. She looked at the ceiling above her head speechless and knew that she would never be different from him.


    This man is not only paranoid, but also unable to listen to others.


    "Do you still refuse to believe me?" Junhua sits beside her and looks down at her.


    "Believe me first, you really have the wrong person." Lizu''er is very tired.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, to change the subject, where is this and where are you taking me?" Li zu''er looked at him and asked.

 Chapter 5871

    "Well, to change the subject, where is this and where are you taking me?" Li zu''er looked at him and asked.


    "This is the sky. We have left the boundary of hell city. I will take you home now." Junhua reaches for her face.


    Li zu''er was shocked by his words and forgot to bite him. "Where are you going to take me? Are you crazy? I said you''ve got the wrong person. "


    "At that time, I sent you a task to hunt down the kid of Beiming family. Who knows that you not only didn''t kill him, but also fell in love with him and had a casual relationship." Junhua was silent for a few seconds and then said what happened.


    Hearing these words, lizu''er was foolish there and looked at him incredulously.


    "What do you say?"


    "You gave birth to a child for him That''s the little grandson of the Beiming family. " Junhua continued.


    Now the feeling of lizu''er is that it''s not too much to be split by thunder!


    But is it true? Or did Junhua make it up to cheat himself?


    "I Who am I? " Lizu''er is really confused.


    If Junhua didn''t say this, lizu''er may not believe him, but these things he said Is it really made up by him?


    Intuitively, this man will not be like that.


    What she had just suspected was that Junhua had identified the wrong person, not that he was lying.


    "You are zu''er, my zu''er. Since you were born in my mother''s womb, I have been expecting your birth. The biggest mistake I have made in my life is to let you carry out the task of chasing and killing the boy of Beiming family!" Junhua looks at her sadly.


    "You go on, later."


    Whether these things are true or not, she will listen to the whole story first.


    "You didn''t listen to my orders, but later you were pregnant with the boy''s child. I was very angry at that time and wanted to kill the child, but you know me so well. You escaped and hid until you gave birth to the child You choose to send the child back to his father. " Junhua''s teeth are itchy when he thinks of them.


    But the influence of the northern Ming family is so great that it is almost impossible for him to move the family.


    It''s only a dead fish.


    But it''s not worth it.


    So he only made some accidents in the middle, which hurt the father and son.


    "Later, I caught you back and locked you up. I thought you could repent. Who knows that you planned everything again. Not only did you escape, but you changed your face and became a girl of an ordinary family. You have been living in this humble place. If you were not connected to the Internet because of something, I might not be able to find you."


    Li zu''er is completely speechless, so does she blame Yang Suxin? If she can listen to Yang Suxin all the time, at least she is safe.


    No, I''m still not sure if Junhua is wrong.


    "Well, I believe what you said, but how can I not remember anything? Why do you have the memory of that girl? " Li zu''er really can''t understand.


    "It''s not hard for you to lose your memory. As for the girl, I found out that she was ill and you survived instead of her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zuer has to admit that the story is perfect.


    But she couldn''t believe it.


    "Can I still remember?" Lizur is very concerned about this issue.


    After all, she can''t know the whole truth until she remembers it.

 Chapter 5872

    But she couldn''t believe it.


    "Can I still remember?" Lizur is very concerned about this issue.


    After all, she can''t know the whole truth until she remembers it.


    "Yes, as long as you like!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When you get home, I can help you." Jun Hua touched her face and said.


    Lizu''er turned his face away from his hand. "OK, but can you promise me first? Don''t do anything to me until I remember!"


    "It''s impossible to stay still, but I can stay away from you for a while depending on what''s in your stomach."


    Jun Hua''s words shocked lizu''er. What does this mean? Don''t touch yourself for the moment? Has she ever happened to him before


    Lizuer''s heart beat faster. She was afraid to know the result.


    "You didn''t do that when I was poisoned in the crew?"


    "It was made by another group of people, the enemy of the northern Ming family, but I didn''t expect that those people had two abilities to cheat me." Jun Hua is particularly angry when he mentions this.


    "Lengfei?" Li Zuer would like to know who it is.


    "She? Just a little minion! Some people behind her are not caused by ordinary people. The Beiming family is in trouble this time. " Junhua sneered.


    Hearing this, lizu''er asked, "who is that?"


    "Zu''er, I will not be happy if you care too much about the family of Beiming." Junhua reaches for her.


    Lizu''er almost died of anger. This guy talks and does nothing to hold her!


    "Get up first! Why can''t I care? My son is still in Beiming. Even if I don''t care about others, I also care about my son''s life and death. " Lizu''er can only appease him first.


    "It''s easy. I''ll have him brought with me." Said Junhua.


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t don''t, you bring him here. The northern Ming family can''t turn over the sky. Can you live safely?" Li Zuer is afraid that Lin will be in danger.


    This guy doesn''t know any details. It seems that he hates her and summer. How can he like ye.


    What''s the matter with her? How to automatically put yourself into that relationship?


    It remains to be discussed whether she is the person Jun Hua said?


    "You think I''m afraid of Beiming family? I''m really fighting with their family. It''s not necessarily who wins or loses. " Junhua finally got up, and his words were full of disdain.


    "I know, but it doesn''t have to be. Where are you taking me?" In fact, lizu''er is a little broken.


    "Go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You see we''re in the sky now, and I can''t run. Let me go first. I want to go to the bathroom. I''m still hungry."


    It''s really hard to be locked like this.


    Junhua thought it was reasonable to hear her say so, so she obediently opened the lock for her.


    Li Zuer didn''t expect that he was so good at talking. He was a little suspicious. This man seemed to really listen to Zuer.


    To be free, lizu''er moved her wrists and wrists, which was comfortable at last.


    "I''ll have food delivered. You can go to the bathroom first."


    Li zu''er answered and went to the bathroom first.


    When she got in, she sat down on the toilet as if she had collapsed.


    First, she is safe now. This man has no intention to kill himself at all.


    Second, it''s hard to go back.


    Third, she has to let her fate go first

 Chapter 5873

    First, she is safe now. This man has no intention to kill himself at all.


    Second, it''s hard to go back.


    Third, she has to let her fate go first


    After all, she is in the sky now, and she can''t see if Junhua is malicious to her baby.


    Li zu''er began to think about what Junhua had just said. Did he recognize the wrong person or did he really lose his memory.


    Is it really possible that she fell in love with summer? Or Ye''s biological mother?


    Lizu''er feels very confused. Anyway, she has to make things clear.


    I don''t know if this man can really help him to restore his memory. If so, it would be great. All the questions will be answered.


    Li Zuer calms himself down and comes out of the restroom. Junhua has already sent people to arrange the meal.


    Li Zuer sat down, looked at the delicious food in front of him, and asked, "are we on the plane now?"


    If he found himself missing in the summer on the plane, he should be able to trace the plane.


    "No, it''s a spaceship." A word from Junhua makes lizu''er completely speechless.


    Well, they don''t fly, they drive the spaceship directly


    "You''ve been planning this for a long time?" Lizu''er looks at him.


    "You built this ship." Junhua did not know that the only way to bring her out of the city of the underworld was the airship.


    Because even Beiming family could not have imagined that he would use a spaceship to pick up people and leave.


    So in order to take her away, he asked people to build the spaceship, and because of this, he delayed some time to take her away.


    Otherwise, he would have taken her away.


    Li zu''er has nothing to say, so these people are more and more abnormal.


    She picked up chopsticks to eat. Now it''s useless to say anything. It''s true to feed her stomach.


    Li zu''er never likes to embarrass himself. It''s nothing if he is caught. He still has to eat and drink. He will find another chance to escape.


    Although the chances are slim.


    But what if she doesn''t eat or drink?


    Still can''t escape, when the time will hurt themselves and the baby in the stomach.


    "Don''t you?" Li zu''er looks at the man in front of him and decides to have a good relationship with him first.


    This person will be his temporary meal ticket later.


    "Well, I''ll have some with you." Junhua picked up the chopsticks and began to eat them.


    "How old are you this year? What do you do? " Lizur wants to know about this man.


    "Thirty five, the leader of a killer organization." Jun Hua said while eating.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then you''re not married?" Thirty five is not small.


    "I''m waiting for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I suddenly found out that you are in a better condition now, and I began to change my mind again. I don''t want to restore your memory." Said Junhua.


    "Ah? Why, how can I do that? If you don''t help me to restore my memory, I can''t remember what happened before. Please help me to restore it. " Lizu''er looks at him foolishly.


    What did you do wrong?


    "You used to be too boring. You are the same to me. You never talk to me actively. Every day, you are like an invisible person. Now you are different. You are talkative and lively. You are willing to talk to me a lot. I think you are very lovely now. So, it''s not bad to keep this look." Junhua seems to be serious.

 Chapter 5874

    "You used to be too boring. You are the same to me. You never speak to me actively. Every day you exist like an invisible person. Now you are different. You are talkative and lively. You are willing to talk to me a lot. I think you are very lovely now. So, it''s not bad to keep your appearance." Junhua seems to be serious.


    "But if you don''t restore my memory, how can I know whether you are telling me true or not? Even if what you said is true, I don''t know what you said is true, right? Besides, you have restored my memory. My character should not change, and I will not lose my memory now. What do you say? " Li Zuer feels that she is better to restore her memory. If she is the one he said, she wants to remember ye and summer.


    She didn''t know what she had in mind? Why not remember? There are her children in my memory.


    Li zu''er is eager to know what this woman thought at that time?


    How can I abandon my favorite child?


    Lizu''er is sad to think of Ye. He doesn''t know what will happen to ye when he suddenly disappears.


    You don''t have to think about it. I guess the little guy must be very sad.


    Lizu''er can''t bear to think about it now.


    She has to go back, for Ye''s sake.


    Moreover, she must restore her memory!


    She needs to remember ye and what happened.


    "What you said is reasonable, but I still think you are good now."


    Junhua has made up his mind.


    "How could it be good? Then I don''t remember you at all. I don''t know what happened with you! " Li Zuer is in a hurry to go to the doctor. She''s stupid. She''s talking about magic horse.


    Jun Hua is stunned and looks at her.


    "Well, actually, I mean If you don''t restore my memory, I don''t know whether what you said is true or not. " Li zu''er''s face was tangled with his chopsticks.


    "Do you really want to remember the memories you shared with me?" Junhua stares at her.


    Lizu''er is a little guilty for a while. How could she expect this?


    "What I don''t remember is incomplete. If what you said is true, I really want to remember it all." Lizu''er didn''t lie.


    For ye and Summer, she thought about it.


    But to be honest, it has nothing to do with the man in front of it.


    Although she knew that the man would not hurt herself, she had no feelings for him.


    And now for her, he''s the number one danger.


    Junhua looked at her, did not speak again, but lowered his head and began to eat.


    Lizu''er didn''t know what he meant. Maybe he was also tangled. She didn''t ask.


    Two people eat a meal peacefully, after things are taken away, Jun Hua has been looking at her.


    "Why are you staring at me all the time?"


    "You''ve just been talking, why don''t you talk now?" Junhua is very dissatisfied with this.


    Lizu''er is completely speechless. How does she feel that this guy is a little naive?


    Can''t you not talk by yourself?


    "Actually, I''m tired. I just told you so much. I''m sure I''ll be tired, right? I need a rest. Can I get some sleep? " Li zu''er asked.


    "Yes, go to sleep. When you wake up again, we''ll be home." Junhua nodded, but she didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all.

 Chapter 5875

    "Yes, go to sleep. When you wake up again, we''ll be home." Junhua nodded, but she didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all.


    Li zu''er thanks a lot, runs to the bed, pulls the quilt, and then prepares to sleep.


    She felt as if something was wrong.


    Her relationship with Junhua is nothing like the relationship between bad people and captured people.


    Junhua sat beside the bed and stared at the man on the bed. His eyes were not willing to blink. He felt like he was dreaming. He did not expect that he really found her back.


    After so many years of searching, in fact, he is going to despair.


    Though desperate, I never thought of giving up.


    As a result, he found it.


    Joel, I will never let you escape this time!


    Perhaps, as long as you have been in a state of amnesia, you can not escape.


    With her strength, if she really recovers her memory, I''m afraid that she will run away again. There''s no way to take her.


    Because he never wanted to hurt her!


    ¡­¡­


    In the summer, the whole city of Hades was searched, and lizu''er was not found.


    Xiaobai kept saying, "no way, it''s not scientific! Such a short time blocked all the possibilities of going out of Hades, road, airport, wharf, station! No omissions! Unless he flies out of space! "


    Xiaobai said to stop suddenly, and he looked at the man who was furious to the extreme, "can''t he really fly away from the space?"


    At the present level of science and technology, it''s not impossible.


    Although it cannot be popularized because of the cost.


    But if the other party has enough money, it is very possible!


    "Let all countries check their airspace at once!" The eyes of summer have been covered with red blood.


    Luo Zheng immediately gave orders.


    Xiaobai looks at summer''s appearance and sighs, "don''t worry too much. I don''t think that person can take zu''er away with so much effort, and it won''t hurt her. Look at you now, you will scare Xiao Ye. Zu''er is gone. Xiao Ye must be very sad. You have to think about how to explain to him and how to appease him."


    It seems that he can''t be heard in summer. The whole person looks very irascible.


    Xiaobai advised him again. Seeing that he didn''t listen at all, he didn''t say much.


    It''s no use saying anything at this time.


    The only way to appease this man is to find lizu''er.


    When he went back, his legs in summer suddenly hurt. He fell to the ground without standing up and hit his head on a stone of 16.


    Xiaobai and Luozheng were scared to fly. They rushed him to the hospital.


    It''s the next day when I wake up in summer. Xiaobai is calling angrily. "No matter how many restrictions I have, I''ll get out of the way. I just want to check! Whoever dares to stop is against the northern Ming family! "


    Xiaobai looked back and saw that he woke up in summer. Although he woke up, his eyes were still blank. He hung up the phone and rushed to the bedside and asked, "how do you feel when you wake up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer''s eyes fell on his face, slowly recovered focus.


    "I remember it all." Summer said.


    "Remember? What do you think of? " Xiaobai said that he lived here and looked at him in surprise. "Did you find the lost memory?"


    "I remember." Summer just repeated this sentence, he suddenly covered his face.

 Chapter 5876

    "I remember." Summer just repeated this sentence, he suddenly covered his face.


    He thought of everything, including zu''er, Ye''s mother.


    She and lizu''er must be the same person.


    She came back to her side, but what did he do to her?


    "Who is Ye''s biological mother?" Xiaobai looks at him expectantly and asks.


    "It''s her!" Summer looked at him, suddenly tightly grasped his hand.


    She


    After reflecting for a while, Xiaobai asked incredulously, "is it really lizu''er?"


    Nod in summer.


    Xiaobai''s expression became indescribable. He didn''t know what to say.


    Li zu''er was robbed. In summer, she recovered her memory and remembered who she was.


    This


    That''s called "making people by nature"?


    If I can''t find lizu''er, what can I do in summer.


    Be sure to find her. Be sure to find her.


    "No, lizu''er doesn''t look like that. Isn''t she an ordinary person?" Xiaobai asks questions.


    "I don''t know, but I can tell that she is right. She is not wrong. Xiaobai must find her back." Looking at him in summer, his eyes are fragile.


    "Yes, I will. Don''t feel bad." Xiaobai comforts him with heartache.


    Summer''s mobile phone rings again. It''s Ye''s.


    In the summer, Ye is crying. "Daddy, Mommy, don''t you want me? She didn''t come back, you didn''t come back, and you didn''t want me. "


    Ye is crying.


    "Fool, how can I not want you? Your mommy didn''t want you either. There''s another thing I want to tell you. She''s your own Mommy. She gave birth to your mommy. " Summer choked.


    Ye is so stupid that he can''t reflect for a while. "Really? Mommy is really my own Mommy. I am born by mommy. That''s great. I''m so happy. "


    The little guy wiped away the tears on his face.


    "I''m very happy, too, but your mommy has something to do recently. She can''t go home. You should be good and go to school, you know?" Summer comforts his son.


    "I know, I will be obedient and wait for mommy to come back." Ye has sensed that something happened to Mommy.


    But he believed that Mommy would come back, because Mommy loved herself so much.


    "It''s lovely. Daddy has been busy recently..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Daddy, you are busy. I''ll be obedient. I''ll move to grandma''s house for a while and wait for you and mommy to pick me up." Ye''s very sensible answer.


    Summer almost cried, he hung up the phone holding the cell phone extremely uncomfortable.


    Xiaobai sighs not only, but also the father and son.


    What''s the matter.


    We must find the man who robbed Li Zuer.


    "Do you have any idea in summer?"


    Now that he has recovered his memory, he should know the real identity of lizu''er.


    "Yes! I know who took her. " Summer''s eyes became cold.


    "Who?"


    "Junhua!"


    "What That guy! Is zu''er his man? "


    "Yes! She and I were together when she was carrying out the task. We fell in love with each other, but she left later. I guess her organization called her back. I don''t know that she was pregnant. She should have sent her baby back to me. What happened later will slow down her status. " When memories are restored in summer, everything is clear.

 Chapter 5877

    "Yes! She and I were together when she was carrying out the task. We fell in love with each other. She left later. I guess it was her organization that invited her back. I don''t know that she was pregnant. She should have sent her baby back to me. What happened later is slow to become the current identity. " When memories are restored in summer, everything is clear.


    "Wow, the two of you are not in front of each other. If you don''t get together, it''s a shame." Xiaobai envies why he can have such a adventure and meet such a strange girl.


    And I was entangled by a little witch, like a fart plaster, how can I get rid of it.


    "I just want to get her back soon."


    "Of course, Ye is waiting for Mommy." Xiaobai will definitely support him.


    In the summer, he began to arrange for her to come back in person.


    Junhua is now the most wanted person in the world. His old nest has been destroyed. Now I don''t know where to build a new nest. If I find his new nest, I can find lizu''er.


    Looking for people in summer, Xiaobai has to stay. Now there are only two men in the family, both inside and outside.


    Now when I go out to find someone in summer, Xiaobai has to take care of her family.


    After the two men discussed, they got on the plane to leave Hades in summer.


    ¡­¡­


    Before arriving at the destination, lizuer was blindfolded, and the cloth on her face was not removed until she entered an ancient castle.


    She looked at the style of the castle, and her mouth was slightly drawn. It was all black and white, without a trace of noise. It was almost like a tomb.


    "You like black and white?" Li zu''er is still in a state of mind that he will be in peace when he comes here. He is also in a mood to enjoy the decoration here.


    "Well." Junhua answered, "so do you."


    Li Zu Er wanted to make complaints about it. If she had been, she would have been blind.


    "But I don''t like it now. I''m going to stay here for a while. Can I make some changes?"


    Lizu''er thinks that if she looks at the same house every day, she will be depressed.


    I don''t know how this guy managed.


    "Whatever you want, you can tell the housekeeper that he will satisfy you." Junhua doesn''t care.


    Li Zuer is also trying to ask this question. She wants to see how much freedom she has here.


    In this case, Li zu''er looked at the room he was going to live in first, and then he was not polite. He asked the housekeeper a lot.


    The housekeeper ordered people to write down one by one. That night, the castle changed a lot.


    Li zu''er accused the servant of putting all the goods he bought everywhere.


    By her transformation, the castle seems to have completely changed its style, become popular and sprout a lot.


    The green plants, colorful pillows, and planting ornaments can be seen everywhere. After the renovation, Li Zuer thought it was more pleasant here.


    However, if you live in a place, you are still depressed. After all, you can only do it in half a day.


    Li Zuer went back to her room and saw that the curtains in the room had changed color, the bedding had changed into the pink blue she liked, the white wool carpet had been added to the ground, and the pillows were scattered everywhere. She nodded with satisfaction and would not go out after the big deal.


    Fortunately, the house is mainly white, with little black. She is a little tired. After all, it''s not easy to fly in the sky.

 Chapter 5878

    Fortunately, the house is mainly white, with little black. She is a little tired. After all, it''s not easy to fly in the sky.


    Li zu''er lies back in bed and turns her head to sleep. Now she is just sleepy.


    Until someone called her to dinner.


    Li zu''er woke up and went downstairs in a new suit.


    The restaurant downstairs has changed a lot. Junhua has been waiting for her in the restaurant. When lizu''er came in, he still thought, isn''t this guy angry?


    "I''ll change it like this, don''t you have any problem?" Li Zuer still confirms with him.


    "Just be happy, hungry and eat." Junhua doesn''t seem to care at all.


    "I''m just hungry." She had a sleep, and the empty plan had been sung in her stomach.


    Li zu''er picked up the chopsticks and started eating. He didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all.


    "Eat more." Junhua also brought her vegetables, but he didn''t eat much himself.


    Lizu''er looked at him askew. "Why don''t you eat? Not hungry? "


    "I don''t eat much. You can eat. I''ll watch you eat." Junhua really as he said, only eat a few food, he has been watching her eat.


    Li Zuer was embarrassed at the end. After all, he ate about five times as much as he did.


    And she''s still eating.


    "When will you help me recover my memory? I don''t remember anything now. It''s up to you. " Li zu''er now hopes that he can restore those memories.


    "It''s not urgent. You live first and get familiar with the environment."


    "Don''t you really regret it? Don''t want to help me remember? " Lizu''er looked at him seriously.


    "I haven''t thought about it for the moment. I think you look good now. You don''t have a small one in your stomach. Then I will live here with you and this child. I won''t care about the right or wrong outside." Junhua brought her another dish.


    Hearing this, lizu''er lost her appetite for a moment. She thought that if she could recover her memory, she would also know what to do next, or it would be more convenient for her to escape.


    Now he suddenly changed his mind. It''s a real hassle.


    "What do you mean? This place is not connected with the outside world, is it?" Lizur looked at him nervously.


    "Of course, we are completely cut off from the outside." Junhua smiles and breaks her expectation of escape.


    "How could it be that afternoon?"


    Li Zuer doesn''t believe this fact. After all, the housekeeper bought so many things in the afternoon.


    "Self sufficient, we have a certain number of residents here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er is completely speechless. How could he?


    Does he mean that he built a new world of his own?


    "In this case, do I want to get out of here at any time?" Li Zuer didn''t quite believe what he said.


    "Of course, as long as you let people follow you, you can go wherever you want, except to leave this place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zuer doesn''t believe what he said. She needs to go out and verify it herself.


    It''s just unrealistic to want to go out now. It''s already dark. She has no appetite for food, so she said she was sleepy and went back to her room.


    She lies in bed listless. If she can escape, she can still have some motivation. If she can''t escape, she will really despair.

 Chapter 5879

    She lies in bed listless. If she can escape, she can have some motivation. If she can''t escape, she will really despair.


    Now Li Zuer has believed in his true identity. After all, he had no way to explain the extreme physical strength he sometimes had.


    Now Junhua gives her a good explanation.


    She''s the one he''s looking for, because she''s trained as a killer before, so she''s got that agility.


    But now Junhua suddenly says that he can''t help himself to restore his memory. If he can''t restore his memory, he will not be a waste here, and he will waste his whole life.


    Li Zuer thinks that his priority is to let Junhua promise to restore his memory.


    In this way, she thinks of Ye, summer, Li''s family, and even the scum Zhou children''s city, Yang Suxin and the cast


    In a daze, she went to sleep.


    When she woke up at dawn, she looked at the man sitting by the bed and asked, "what time is it now?"


    "Half past ten." Junhua looks at the time.


    "How can I sleep so long? Why are you here? " Lizu''er sat up, but she was well dressed.


    "I couldn''t sleep last night, so I came to accompany you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a bad thing to break into someone''s room when you can''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    "Do you know that you will scare me to death, if I wake up."


    "No, you sleep like a dead pig. You can''t wake up."


    Li zu''er


    "People will wake up. What are you talking about? It''s so wordless."


    "I''m just telling you the truth, you''re sleeping like a dead pig."


    "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    "I''m going to confirm with you one thing. Are you going to stay here?" Jun Hua asked.


    "Of course, what do you mean by that? I tell you, you can''t think about my child! I will fight with you! " Li zu''er heard him mention baby and stared at him like a lion with crazy hair.


    "What are you nervous about? Anyone in the world can hurt you, but I won''t. If you want children, they can stay. I just let you think about it." Junhua looks at her unhappily.


    "Of course I want to keep my baby!"


    "Well, then I will be the father of the child."


    "I won''t bother you. I can be both a father and a mother."


    "It''s not up to you."


    "You said you wouldn''t hurt me? What you are doing now is hurting me! "


    Li zu''er said that, he got out of bed to wash.


    "I''m for you and my future. You''re confused by that kid of Beiming family. Sooner or later, you will understand who is the best for you and who loves you the most!" Junhua is also a little angry.


    Lizu''er ignores him. After washing, she stays in the bathroom for a while before coming out. When she comes out, Junhua is still there, but she is still unhappy.


    I was not angry. When I saw her coming out, I said, "go down to eat."


    "I see!" Lizur followed him downstairs.


    Breakfast is rich. After Li zu''er finishes eating, he wants to go out for a walk to confirm whether Junhua''s words are true or not.


    Junhua has no problem, and he said he would accompany her to go shopping.


    Li Zuer didn''t say anything, just let himself out.

 Chapter 5880

    Junhua has no problem, and he said he would accompany her to go shopping.


    Li Zuer didn''t say anything, just let himself out.


    The steward prepared the car and the two went out by car.


    After a while, the car stopped in a small town. Junhua and lizuer got off. Lizuer walked along the street first. She thought it was very strange here, but she couldn''t say anything wrong for a while.


    At last she went into a florist''s shop, which was full of all kinds of flowers. She asked, "can you help me with a bunch of Kikyo?"


    The other side looked at her and began to take it. Without asking more, they packed it directly.


    "How much is it?" Li asked


    The other side even waved, Junhua said, "everything here doesn''t need money, you can take it directly."


    "No money?" Lizu''er looked at him in surprise.


    "You think it''s communism here, and people here will have what they want, so money is useless! It''s just that everyone has a different division of labor. " Junhua explained.


    Li zu''er looked at the busy shop assistant and suddenly reflected why he thought it was weird here, because it was so quiet that no one spoke.


    And she bought flowers from here, and the clerk didn''t talk.


    "Don''t you speak here?" Li zu''er asked.


    "It''s not that they can''t speak, they''re dumb."


    "Dumb?" Li Zuer couldn''t believe it. How could it be all dumb.


    "Because I plucked their tongues." Junhua knows her doubts and tells her directly.


    After hearing this, Li zu''er felt only a cold rising from the bottom of her feet. She felt the horror of this man for the first time.


    I even plucked everyone''s tongue, so that they could not talk for a lifetime.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. All the people here are dying people. I saved them and left them free of food and clothing for the rest of their lives. So they are willing to poke their tongue. There''s no pain. You don''t have to look like this." Junhua said and left the flower shop.


    Lizu''er came out with the Platycodon in his arms


    "Most people are dumb."


    Lizur now knows why she thinks the castle is too quiet.


    Her mood has become particularly complicated. It seems that Junhua didn''t cheat herself. This is a new world built by himself, isolated from the world.


    How can she escape?


    Li zu''er suddenly has a guess. Is it because of her that he does all this?


    Because she escaped from his hand several times, he thought of this way, so that people can never escape.


    After two people went to several stores, lizuer was not interested. The people here were all the same. They were mute and could not speak. She had nothing to go to.


    When I went back, lizu''er was in a heavy mood, and his face was sad.


    "There is a farm in the castle. You used to like small animals. You can go there if you are bored." Junhua gives her advice.


    Li zu''er is not in the mood to manage any small animals. She just wants to be alone now.


    Is she really going to be stuck here all her life? Baby is born here, and then baby is trapped here to die?


    No, she can''t accept the reality.


    She wants to see ye. She also wants to see ye. She wants to see him in summer.


    The more Li zu''er thought about it, the more uncomfortable it was. When she went back, she went back to the room. Jun Hua looked at her and called the housekeeper for a few words. The housekeeper immediately went to do it.

 Chapter 5881

    Li zu''er thought more and more about it. When she went back, she went back to the room. Jun Hua looked at her and called the housekeeper for a few words. The housekeeper immediately went to do it.


    Half an hour later, the housekeeper asked the servant to bring her food.


    Li zu''er doesn''t have any appetite at all now, and he doesn''t want to eat these foods. The housekeeper said, "Miss, even if you don''t want to eat, you should also worry about the baby in your stomach. The baby will be hungry."


    Li Zuer, "..."


    This guy can really catch her, so she dare not eat it?


    Li zu''er picked up chopsticks and began to eat, but she was very depressed. How could she leave here under such conditions?


    I don''t know where. There are trees all around the castle. For a while, the people in the castle are all tongue plucked out and can''t speak. The housekeeper can speak Li zu''er gave him a look of disgust. This man was the loyal powder of that man.


    There is no possibility of betraying Junhua


    So, do you really want to die here?


    If it''s her own, she can still die to leave here, and it''s not impossible to let go.


    But now she has a baby in her stomach. She dare not. If she breaks into the forest and encounters a beast that is eaten or starved to death, the baby will be too poor.


    I haven''t seen the sun in the world.


    After eating, lizu''er let them all go out, and he was resting in the room.


    After lying down for a long time, she can''t lie down again. No, she can''t wait to die like this. She has to act. Let''s get familiar with the surrounding environment first.


    After Li zu''er went downstairs, he asked the housekeeper to find someone who could speak to accompany her around the castle.


    When the housekeeper found a maid to accompany her, lizu''er began to understand the situation of the ancient castle.


    The area of the ancient castle is not large. It''s only half an hour''s walk before and after. There are many small animals in the back, as well as the vegetable garden, flower bed, and the greening in the castle is well done.


    When lizu''er came to the back, he asked, "has anyone entered the forest?"


    "The master doesn''t allow people to enter the forest. There are poisonous gases and beasts in the forest."


    "How can there be beasts with poisonous gas?"


    Isn''t that a contradiction?


    "Yes, it can''t be wrong. The poisonous gas should be found in some places, and there are beasts in other places. Sometimes you can hear the cry in the middle of the night. It''s terrible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are all the forests like this?"


    "I don''t know. Well, I haven''t been there."


    "Why didn''t you have your tongue plucked?" Li Zuer asked curiously.


    "Because I''ve been here since I was born. I haven''t seen the outside world. My parents work for their masters."


    Li zu''er understood, that is to say, this girl has been here since she was born, so there is no need to pluck her tongue.


    "Who are the people in that town?"


    "They are all death row criminals who have committed major crimes and are all dying people. They are all grateful and willing to live here when the master saves them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How many people are there in this town?"


    "About two thousand people."


    "So many people?" Li Zuer thinks about the age of the people here. It seems that Junhua has a long time to prepare for building the world.


    "Yes, after you come here, you are free to marry and have children. You don''t have to worry about life pressure, illness or old-age care. You all like it here."

 Chapter 5882

    "Yes, after you come here, you are free to marry and have children. You don''t have to worry about life pressure, illness or old-age care. You all like it here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zuer had to say that if he was not captured, it would be a perfect world.


    Which of the living people is not so stressed that they are already on the edge of the explosion. Children, houses, cars and tickets are all overwhelmed.


    I think if we give everyone outside the right to choose, they should all want to live here, no accident.


    "Isn''t there anyone out here? Is there always something to buy? "


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know if there are any, but the town is self-sufficient for general necessities."


    "Oh, it''s possible to go out."


    "Miss, I think you are very strange. In fact, you don''t have to ask this question all the time. If you really want to go out, there is only one way, that is, the master agrees. Otherwise, even if you know it, you can''t go out."


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Although I don''t want to recognize this reality, it seems that this is the case now.


    "Really toxic?"


    "Really, I won''t lie!" The little maid was in a hurry.


    Li Zuer also knows that people who live in this kind of environment are very simple and cannot lie.


    Then she went to play with the animals on the grass


    She rolled the furry bunnies around. They were all driven by rolling. When she came back, she tried to escape, but she couldn''t escape from her grasp.


    Li zu''er went back when he was tired of playing. When he went in, he saw Junhua sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a book, with a casual attitude.


    Seeing her come back, he put the book down. "Come back."


    "Well." Lizu''er answered when she came into the living room.


    The servant served tea and snacks.


    "How about it? Is it fun outside?"


    "It''s OK. The rabbit is very interesting. It''s good to roll."


    "Just like it. I can get some more animals. You used to like small animals."


    "I used to like small animals?"


    "When you have time, you will stay with the little animals."


    "And what do I like best?"


    "Tiger, you often play with a tiger."


    Lizu is a bit silly to hear about his hobby. Which girl would like to play with tiger?


    "Where is the Tiger now?"


    "Dead, too old, dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er is hungry now. Looking at the food on the table, she starts to eat. After eating and drinking enough, she is ready to go upstairs. "I go to sleep. I don''t need to prepare my share for dinner. I go straight to sleep."


    "Go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zuer thought it would be a better choice for him to find a way to recover his memory.


    Otherwise, she might not expect to leave here.


    Although her heart has always been big, but think of it really may be a lifetime without, she is still very uncomfortable.


    When she fell asleep, she had a dream that Lin and summer were together with a woman. The family were talking and laughing.


    When she came near, she could see that the man was lengfei.


    Lizu''er was angry and anxious. How could this bad woman be? How could they be with this bad woman? She desperately wanted to separate them, but she couldn''t do it at all. They couldn''t see her.

 Chapter 5883

    Lizu''er was angry and anxious. How could this bad woman be? How could they be with this bad woman? She desperately wanted to separate them, but she couldn''t do it at all. They couldn''t see her.


    She''s like a transparent person.


    Li zu''er is awakened by Qi!


    When she woke up, looking at the cold and dark in this room, she wanted to cry angrily.


    What to do? Now what''s the matter with ye? Even if he can''t go back, they will find another woman to be their mother''s wife, not that bad woman lengfei.


    Lizu''er really can''t accept it.


    She sat on the bed and cried. The more she thought about it, the more she felt sad. The more she thought about it, the more she felt uncomfortable.


    The next day, she slept to noon again. Last night, she cried and fell asleep.


    When I woke up, Junhua was still sitting beside her. Lizu''er sat up and looked at him. "Why do you always go in and out of my bedroom at will? Next time, I will lock the door!"


    "Do you think it''s useful to lock the door?" Junhua looks at her with a gloomy face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have at least some respect for me?"


    "I just respect you so much that you have the chance to fall in love with others and have children for other men!"


    "What do you want? Since it has happened and can''t be retrieved, you can just let me go and find someone to love again! " In fact, lizu''er is a little broken.


    "What did you say? You want me to find love again? "


    "Love is just like this. Since I fall in love with others and don''t love you, you should complete me and quit You should look for your love again. Why do you keep me


    "You were born to be me! How can I let go. "


    "Then I don''t remember. You have the ability to let me remember. Only when I remember, can I know how my feelings with you are! Now you are a stranger to me! " Li zu''er covered his head with great force, with a painful look.


    She''s really in pain now. She always wants to make herself open up. Don''t mind so much. When she comes, she''ll be safe. But a dream last night shattered her.


    She really can''t accept the fact.


    She wants to go back, to go home, to cook delicious food every day, and to grow up with Ye.


    What''s more, she knew that it was her own son.


    She owes so much to ye that she has not been able to give him maternal love since she was a child.


    Junhua looks at her pain and frowns.


    ¡­¡­


    Ming City.


    Ye returns to his grandmother''s house. He is a sensible child. He doesn''t want his father to worry about him.


    But when the little guy went back, he was unhappy every day. No matter how others teased him, he was not very happy.


    Gu Qingxin already knows what happened. She is also sorry about lizu''er. She only hopes that her son can find him back.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Huangfu often comes to Xiaodie''s house to see her at night, but his face always shows a look of finding fault.


    Xiaodie is helpless to him.


    At the end of the day, Xiaodie didn''t go home at all. Huangfu went to the restaurant at night, sat there and ordered a table of dishes. He ate them with a black face, like a door god, scaring all the guests away.


    Xiaodie is going crazy. She wants to quarrel with him angrily. She is pulled by Shichen and won''t let her do it.


    Today, no one came to visit again. Xiaodie angrily came over and sat opposite to Daddy.


    "What do you want to do? If you continue to be tossed like this, our hotel will be closed! Do you think I can''t even afford the tuition? " Xiaodie looks at him angrily.

 Chapter 5884

    Today, no one came to visit again. Xiaodie angrily came over and sat opposite to Daddy.


    "What do you want to do? If you continue to be tossed like this, our hotel will be closed! Do you think I can''t even afford the tuition? " Xiaodie looks at him angrily.


    "You can have a drink with me and call that kid over." Huangfu looks at his daughter in a depressed mood at night.


    He didn''t know what happened to him. After seeing his daughter that day, he couldn''t control his legs.


    I want to see this girl every day.


    "If you want to drink, I''ll accompany you. Shichen still has to do business. Do you think it''s easy for us? You can''t let us have a rest. " Little butterfly was so depressed that she took the wine and poured it on herself.


    "What kind of wine do you have? You can''t drink it! Go and call that kid for me. I want to drink with him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chen has come over, how can he let Xiaodie drink?


    "Xiaodie, go there and take care of it. I''ll drink with your father."


    Xiaodie is a little uneasy. She finally leaves and warns Huangfu not to bully Shichen at night.


    Huangfu nearly fell under the table at night.


    Shi Chen took the bottle and filled it with wine for Huangfu. He started with a glass and confessed, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have told you that I didn''t ask for it. So I took Xiaodie away from home. I''ll have a drink first and apologize to you."


    "You think I can forgive you with a glass of wine?" Huangfu snorted coldly at night, thinking that the boy''s attitude was OK. Let''s see his next performance.


    If he is better, he is not unacceptable.


    "I know it''s impossible, but I still have to say what I should say. I love Xiaodie. At first, I didn''t want to ask for anything in return. I love her very much. I love her so much that I can''t believe it. She is like my air. Without her around me, I feel like I don''t have the air to live. I may die at any time But I''m still wrong. I''ve got a relationship with her. I should tell you first and ask for your consent But I didn''t do that. I should be punished. This is the second cup. "


    Shichen had another drink.


    At night, Huangfu was very comfortable looking at his sincere manner.


    If this had happened earlier, would it have happened now?


    Love is something he knows. He and Mommy were also in love, right?


    "I didn''t expect that Xiaodie also fell in love with me. In fact, I began to understand that she loved me because I gave her what you didn''t give her. She said that she had been ignored since she was a child. She was an extra person. You gave her very little love. She just wanted a feeling that one person regarded her as the whole, held her on the top of his heart and regarded her as the whole world In fact, I understand her feeling, I am willing to do so, she is my world, I love her more than a thousand times than I love myself! At the beginning, I was also careful. I was afraid that she would regret, and I was always ready for her to regret leaving me. I didn''t know if she loved me or not Later, she gave herself to me completely, and I changed my mind. The only thing she wanted was me. I believe no one can do better than me. Even if she wanted to be with me because of this, it can''t be said that we are not in love, is it? "

 Chapter 5885

    "Even if it''s not love, it''s an irreplaceable emotion!" I don''t think it''s right behind Shi Chen. I added another sentence.


    Huangfu night listened to the boy''s words at once. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer them. He was drinking while watching him.


    He also knows that this kid really loves butterfly. He can give everything for his daughter.


    Now the question is, what does he have?


    This poor boy has nothing, right?!


    "I also hope Xiaodie can go home, if she wants to, now she doesn''t want to, I don''t want to force her, she has the right to choose how to live." Chen said with a light cough.


    "Are you finished?" Huangfu put down his glass at night.


    Shi Chen was startled by him and shivered nervously. "Not yet. Actually, there are many things to say. I don''t know where to start."


    "Oh? And? "


    "What you owe Xiaodie before, even if you can''t make up for it in the second half of your life, is only once in a person''s childhood. Childhood decides her life. What you lack for her will be what she will pursue in her adult life and even in her whole life! So you''re still sorry for her I hope you can make up for it, so Xiaodie will feel better. " Shi Chen said his request directly.


    "Are you accusing me? How could it be! "


    "I''m just telling you the truth. You don''t like it. It''s the same thing. If you can''t hear the truth I''m telling you now, your relationship with Xiaodie will never be good." Shi Chen also picked up the glass and drank up the wine.


    "What do you know?"


    "I don''t know anything else. I know Xiaodie. I know what she wants." Shi Chen felt that he had said all he had to say and had nothing to say.


    "You know shit! You are a poor boy. Dare you say you don''t covet our property? " Huangfu looked at him coldly at night.


    Shi Chen raised his head and looked at him in surprise. "I can swear to you, I will never! I can write you a letter of guarantee. I will never ask for a cent from your family! "


    "Is it so gutsy?" Huangfu looked at him at night and thought, not that he didn''t believe it, but that people now have ulterior motives and are changeable.


    Although he looks honest, he seems to love his daughter.


    But who knows?


    So for the sake of his daughter, he must stop all the bad things!


    "I''ll give you the note tomorrow." Shichen said in a low voice that it''s not realistic today. He will be with Xiaodie all the time.


    Tomorrow she went to school, so he had time to write it out.


    "All right."


    Huangfu also agreed to come down at night.


    Xiaodie has been watching their movements. She saw that they were just drinking and talking all the time, but she was surprised. For a while, she didn''t know what the hell daddy was doing.


    When Huangfu left at night, Xiaodie and Shichen sent him out together. Xiaodie was very impatient.


    It''s better to be respectful.


    At this time of Huangfu''s night, he has changed a little bit about Shichen. If he can really look the same, he doesn''t mind his entrance to Huangfu''s house!


    Xiaodie urges him to leave quickly. When she goes back, she asks Shichen what she has said to Daddy. Shichen smiles and says that she just chatted casually. She also says that her daddy loves her very much.


    Xiaodie sneers at this.

 Chapter 5886

    Xiaodie urges him to leave quickly. When she goes back, she asks Shichen what she has said to Daddy. Shichen smiles and says that she just chatted casually. She also says that her daddy loves her very much.


    Xiaodie sneers at this.


    "Speak well for them. They won''t repay you like this. They just want me to be separated from you." Xiaodie shook off his hand and walked into the hotel.


    "Really not. I really think they love you very much. Your parents love you very much."


    "Come on, I won''t tell you. By the way, have you contacted my aunt recently? Is she still angry with you? " Butterfly frowned at him.


    When Chen heard this question, he was silent for a while. Now his relationship with his mother is getting more and more rigid. His mother doesn''t like to answer his phone.


    His mother raised him so big, although they were poor, but her mother had a special backbone. She would be very angry if she was misunderstood at the beginning.


    Otherwise, he would not be forced to see butterfly by death.


    It doesn''t seem easy to ask mom to forgive herself.


    "I''ll go back with you at the weekend. It can''t be like this all the time. Your mother loves you very much."


    "Come on, I''m afraid my mother will be stimulated when she sees you. You know her temper. She can''t accept the injustice and slander of others. I didn''t listen to her again. I have to break off the relationship with you. She can''t accept it now."


    "I''m afraid it''s not good for her. You''re her son You sincerely apologize to her and show her your heart. Sooner or later, she will understand you. " Xiaodie persuades him.


    When Chen should, for a while still can''t think of any good way to let mom relax, he is to let time dilute all this.


    Xiaodie is also right. It''s not good for mother''s health to go on like this.


    Shichen sighed. It''s really hard for him to be loyal and filial.


    At the weekend, Xiaodie bought a lot of presents and went back to see her mother with Shichen.


    Shichen and Xiaodie asked her to live with them, but their mother firmly refused.


    Now the attitude towards butterfly is not cold or hot.


    Xiaodie doesn''t mind. How could she still mind knowing the truth?


    In fact, she was very regretful. When she was working at home, she didn''t know.


    Later, when I met her, my mother was very indifferent to her, so I didn''t see her.


    In fact, Xiaodie is also afraid to see her, because her attitude really makes her a little confused.


    After two people enter the room, the mother is sitting there in a daze. There are several flowers in front of her. She is cutting them.


    Hearing the sound, he looked up at them, then lowered his head and continued to cut flowers.


    Cut the flowers and put them in the vase.


    "Mom, we''re back to see you."


    "How do you do, Auntie? I know you like flowers. I bought a bunch for you." Xiaodie did buy a bunch of flowers.


    When the mother is a woman who knows life, even if poor, the family is always clean, no dust.


    "You don''t have to come back. I''m fine on my own. Go back." When the mother directly under the order.


    "Mom, we''ll come back with you." Shichen still came in and put the gifts down.


    "Auntie, where do I put the flowers?" Little butterfly came in looking for the vase.


    When Chen went to find one, butterfly put the flowers in place, and stood there in good order.


    "I''ll come back and cook at home." Said Shichen.


    "No, I''ll go out if you don''t leave. I''ll do my job." When the mother said then was ready to change clothes.

 Chapter 5887

    "I''ll come back and cook at home." Said Shichen.


    "No, I''ll go out if you don''t leave. I''ll do my job." When the mother said then was ready to change clothes.


    "Mom, I''ve said that you don''t have to go out to work. I''ll give you monthly living expenses. It''s too hard."


    "I said I don''t need it. I haven''t touched your money. Take it if you need it." When the mother''s expression cold as ice.


    From the bottom of his heart, Shi Chen felt helpless.


    He really wanted to talk to his mother, but she didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Oh, by the way, I have something to tell you."


    "I won''t take back the money, just take it if you don''t want to use it," you said When Chen lowered his head, he was also at a loss.


    I don''t seem to know how to untie the knot.


    "Your father is back." She said.


    Chen suddenly raised his head, as if he couldn''t believe it, and butterfly was scared and looked at him nervously.


    "My father? Isn''t it dead? "


    That''s what his mother told him at the beginning.


    "Not dead, just abandoned us, now back, want to recognize you, recognize your own decision, you are now growing up, not a child." When the mother cold as if to say a trivial matter.


    "To What''s going on? " Shi Chen felt that he would not speak.


    It''s such a big life. I heard for the first time that my father is still alive.


    Even in front of him.


    "This is his contact information. If you don''t find him, he will find you." When the mother put down a business card, turned around to change clothes ready to go out.


    Shi Chen looks at the card, sits down, and looks at it all the time, but doesn''t move.


    Xiaodie came over and took a look at the business card. She looked at him nervously and put it in front of him.


    Shi Chen''s hand became a fist tightly.


    When mother changes clothes, she will go out.


    "What does he do?" Asked Shi Chen, looking up.


    "Do business, very rich, you can recognize with him, should have inheritance." She said.


    "What do you think? Do you want me to recognize or not? Now that something like this has happened, shouldn''t you give me an explanation? " Shi Chen was a little annoyed.


    "Don''t worry, you have something to say." Butterfly beckoned him not to get excited.


    "At that time, he abandoned us. For the sake of his glory and wealth, now he can''t give birth to any children to come to you again. I hope you can support him and send him to the end. After his death, you can throw a basin for him to wear filial piety. It''s so simple. You don''t recognize your decision." When the mother is still very cold.


    Shi Chen''s fist is tighter and tighter. Xiao die loves him and dare not go forward. She can only watch anxiously. She is afraid that she will be too close to Shi Chen again, which will only make her mother more disgusted with her.


    Xiaodie really loves him. She just wants to hold him and comfort him for a while.


    When the mother didn''t say more, she left, leaving only Xiaodie and Shichen. Xiaodie hurriedly came to hold him. "No matter what, you have me. I will always be with you. I won''t leave you. Don''t be sad."


    "I don''t even know if my mother is telling the truth. She and the man only know what happened in those days." Shi Chen''s eyes are red.


    "Don''t be sad. As long as we are together, we don''t have to be afraid of anything." Butterfly holds his face and kisses.


    Under her reassurance, Shichen finally calmed down. He took a long breath of relief and held Xiaodie.

 Chapter 5888

    "Don''t be sad. As long as we are together, we don''t have to be afraid of anything." Butterfly holds his face and kisses.


    Under her reassurance, Shichen finally calmed down. He took a long breath of relief and held Xiaodie.


    In the absence of his mother, the two left first. Shi Chen didn''t take his business card. He still doesn''t know how to accept the reality or how to face it, so he decided to do so first.


    Don''t ask anything, don''t want anything, continue to live a good life.


    After the two returned, the hotel was already open. Today, Huangfu has not come yet. Sitting by the window, a middle-aged man in his forties looks good.


    Xiaodie looks at it for several times, and thinks that this man looks a little like Shichen.


    Maybe knowing that Shichen''s father is back, she thinks this is not That man.


    When Xiaodie thought of this, she told Shichen what she thought.


    Shi Chen looked over and came with the tea.


    "Tea, sir." Chen looked at each other coldly.


    Needless to say, this is his father who has been missing for more than 20 years.


    It really looks like him.


    "you are as like as two peas when I was young. I think you should know my identity. Sit down and talk." The man beckoned him to sit down.


    "I have something to tell you. Go outside. It''s not convenient here." Said Shichen.


    The man nodded, got up and left with Shi Chen.


    Xiaodie thought about it. She didn''t follow her. She sat down and looked at the shop.


    Father and son went out to find a coffee shop.


    When the waiter offered two cups of coffee, the father said, "I''m back to meet you."


    "First, why did you leave?" Asked Shi Chen with a frown.


    "What did your mother say?"


    "I want to hear from you that you abandoned us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Did I say you would believe me?"


    "Believe it or not, say it first."


    "Alas Your mother raised you so big and you are so excellent. I should thank her. Maybe I shouldn''t tell you this, but I think that since I came back, I should make things clear. You also have the obligation to know the truth. It was your mother who cheated and I left. "


    "Nonsense!" When Chen suddenly raised his head, he wanted to hit people.


    "Do you think I need to talk nonsense?" When the father just looked at him calmly, the expression did not have any ups and downs.


    "I''m not allowed to insult my mother like that!" Chen''s fist hit the table.


    "I can swear by my life that what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can investigate and even ask your mother. I know it''s cruel, but if you are not a lie, you should be the truth?" My father sighed.


    Shi Chen sat there, shaking all over. He didn''t know what he was going to say, but he was too angry.


    But he can''t contradict him!


    Yes, he really needs the truth!


    But he didn''t believe that his mother was like that.


    "My mother, single brought me to such a big age. She is a simple and delicate woman. She is so proud that she will never do what you say!" Shi Chen raised his head and said firmly.


    He could see his mother''s pride most clearly.


    When the father was silent, "I saw it with my own eyes, otherwise I couldn''t believe it. Of course, I know what kind of character she is. But when I saw it with my own eyes, I was seriously injured. At that time, I was really frustrated and left."

 Chapter 5889

    "My mother, single brought me to such a big age. She is a simple and delicate woman. She is so proud that she will never do what you say!" Shi Chen raised his head and said firmly.


    He could see his mother''s pride most clearly.


    When the father was silent, "I saw it with my own eyes, otherwise I couldn''t believe it. Of course, I know what kind of character she is. But when I saw it with my own eyes, I was seriously injured. At that time, I was really frustrated and left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Chen tries to calm himself down. He doesn''t want to be influenced by emotions. He believes there must be some misunderstanding.


    "I will investigate this matter! I don''t want to see you again until now. " Said Shichen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, when I left, I didn''t pay attention to the news about you and your mother until I gambled. If I had known that she had been single earlier, I might have known what the secret was about that year. But my temper with your mother was so similar that it caused today''s tragedy." When the father sighed.


    "So, in fact, you know that you wronged your mother, right?" When Chen looked at the man in front of him, he thought he was a scum man.


    "I didn''t know until I came back. I''ve been busy with my career abroad all these years, paralyzing myself with my career I don''t have much time for that. "


    "Why are you back now? In that case, you have been abroad


    "My wife has passed away, I have never had a child. I have a huge estate and no one inherits it. I want to come back to you to inherit it." When the father looked at him deeply.


    "Oh, you''re married again, and you talk about the bullshit."


    "I can have my career now, it''s all my wife, but we haven''t had children since we got married."


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear any more. I don''t need to look into what happened back then. My mother was wronged. She can''t cheat. If you don''t think you want to inherit it, you can write a will. After you die, you can discount all your property to me. As for the rest, ha ha, you can''t count on it. Family love is even more impossible." When Chen finished, he stood up and left without looking back.


    When the father sat there, he was very bitter. He looked at his son who had blood relationship with him. He was not as good as a stranger to him. He only felt very tired.


    He had cancer and didn''t have a long time to live. Now he just wanted to enjoy his family relationship with his son and feel the feeling of being a father.


    Before he started his family by his wife, he could not apologize to his wife until she died.


    My father sat here all afternoon. He didn''t get up until the coffee shop closed.


    When he came out, he looked at the restaurant again. There was no one in it. He knew that his son had been very hard these years. He had investigated all these.


    He now regrets that he didn''t come back early, so that his son can suffer less.


    After all, it''s his blood. He can''t be calm.


    Shichen and Xiaodie come out of the shop. Xiaodie looks at the man opposite and says, "do you want to say hello to him?"


    "There''s nothing to fight. Go home." When Chen cold face, hit the motorcycle.


    Xiaodie can only sit on it, and the two left quickly.


    When the father sighed again, also took the car to leave.


    After going back, Shi Chen kept thinking about the meeting today, and didn''t know what his mother thought.


    I guess I don''t want to recognize him. Otherwise, how could she have such an attitude?

 Chapter 5890

    After going back, Shi Chen kept thinking about the meeting today, and didn''t know what his mother thought.


    I guess I don''t want to recognize him. Otherwise, how could she have such an attitude?


    If his mother didn''t want him to, he wouldn''t.


    After all, in his heart, mother is more important.


    As for the biological father, who never met before, it was nothing to him.


    Xiaodie knew that he was thinking about his father. She sat on his lap and asked, "what did you say when you met?"


    "He got married later, and his wife died before he came back. If he wanted to give me the property, I asked him to convert it into cash and put it all into my account."


    I''m sure she won''t be half concealed.


    "You are simple and rude. I just want to tell you that no matter how you plan to deal with this matter, I will stay with you. So don''t think too much. We will live our two normal lives. How will things be then? There will be a natural result, OK?" Butterfly kissed him on the forehead.


    When Chen listened to her words finally smiled, nodded to let her take a bath first.


    Xiaodie gets a call from her father. She asks, "what''s up?"


    "I just want to ask you, you won''t make yourself pregnant?" After thinking for a few days, Huangfu thought it would be better to talk to his daughter.


    "Of course I won''t! When Chen went to have a ligation, I couldn''t be pregnant. You worry too much. " Butterfly is speechless.


    "Oh, that''s better, ouch."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked butterfly.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. My left stomach is always hurting recently. Alas, I''m getting older and my body is not as good as before." Huangfu''s voice was helpless at night.


    Butterfly, "..."


    "Go to the doctor if you are not comfortable. You are not a three-year-old! Is that to be told? "


    Xiaodie is worried about him.


    This guy''s living habits are not good at all. She''s really afraid of something wrong with him.


    "I don''t want to go. I hate that place in the hospital."


    "You! Do you want to go or not, even if you don''t want to go! It hurts. " Xiaodie angrily hangs up the phone.


    But she was in a bad mood. She always said that she would leave home, but now when she heard Daddy say that she was not feeling well, she felt sick and her tears would fall.


    She guessed that guy wanted to cry on purpose.


    At last, she called Tong Tong and told her sister what her father said.


    Tongtong thought that daddy was just making a fool of himself. How could he hide this from his family.


    "I will take him to the hospital tomorrow for examination. He is the most likely to get a stone at his age. Don''t be true. If it is true, he will suffer."


    "Will you suffer a lot?" Little butterfly was frightened.


    "It''s going to hurt. It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll take him to see it tomorrow." Tong Tong hangs up.


    Xiaodie is even more tangled after listening. She prays that it is not what her sister said.


    But my sister is also a doctor. She said it''s really possible.


    After Xiaodie came out, she was a little listless. When Chen asked her, she told her straight. There was no secret between them.


    After hearing this, Shi Chen said that he would take her to have a look tomorrow.


    "Come on, let''s wait for the news. I''ll go back to see the specific news. I''m busy with my study now."


    Xiaodie makes an excuse for herself.


    Shi Chen knew that she was running away. After all, she always insisted not to go back. Now she would be embarrassed to go back.

 Chapter 5891

    Xiaodie makes an excuse for herself.


    Shi Chen knew that she was running away. After all, she always insisted not to go back. Now she would be embarrassed to go back.


    Just what''s more important than a parent''s body?


    There''s nothing to be embarrassed about.


    Chen didn''t say much. He took a bath and went back to his bedroom.


    Both of them are worried and lie down together without speaking.


    The next day, after Shichen sent Xiaodie to school, he rushed to the restaurant.


    Xiaodie had been waiting for news all morning. She got a phone call from her sister just before noon. Huangfu had a stone at night.


    Fortunately, it''s still in the early stage. You need to go to the gravel. It''s not too bad for your body, but it will hurt.


    Stone is a word of pain.


    Xiaodie is sad to hear that, and her tears will fall.


    "I asked him to be hospitalized, but he refused. He was so angry. It was not easy to worry when he was so big. He was not as good as a child." Tongtong''s tone is like talking about her children.


    When parents are old, they will be more and more childish, just like a child.


    Xiaodie is hard to hear. She suddenly remembers that her parents are not young.


    "How can I do that? I have to be in hospital. You tell him to stay in hospital. I''ll see him after school." Butterfly finally made a compromise.


    "Well, I''ll tell him I can''t care if I don''t listen."


    Tong Tong hung up the phone, his sister''s words to him, Huangfu night immediately agreed to be hospitalized.


    An xiaonuan looks at him helplessly and shakes her head.


    If this can make Xiaodie change her mind, it''s not a bad thing. After all, she also hopes her family can get together.


    As for Shi Chen, she also thought that the young man was good and sincere to Xiaodie. As long as he was sincere, they would accept him.


    Now is an opportunity.


    This is not the case. The opportunity is coming.


    "You, be honest and stay in hospital. Your little daughter will come to see you every day."


    Huangfu thought it was a good night.


    At noon, Shichen''s father came to the restaurant to eat again. Shichen asked the clerk to say hello. He didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    When he called his mother, she said she was at home so he didn''t have to worry.


    When Chen is particularly helpless, as long as they don''t mention butterfly, they are motherly and filial.


    When it comes to butterflies, mom will be cold-blooded.


    It''s been such a long time that her anger still hasn''t gone away.


    Where did Shi Chen know that his mother was even more angry that he could not even have his own mother for a girl.


    How could she be happy?


    Anyway, she won''t agree with them in any way. Even if they are together, even if they go to get married, she can''t, but she won''t accept it.


    "I''m just calling to tell you that I won''t recognize him."


    "You decide your own business. I will not interfere with you." When the mother hung up the phone, a cold look.


    When Chen really helpless.


    He will not recognize his father, but Xiaodie, he will never give up.


    No matter what the price.


    Even if the mother has not recognized!


    In fact, Shi Chen is very tired because her mother feels very tired


    He also knew that it was not easy for his mother to raise herself so much, and that he should not disobey her so much.


    While Chen was struggling in agony, the waiter came over and said, "boss, the guest wants you to come over."


    Shi Chen looked up at him, sat for a while and then got up.


    "Do you have anything else to say? You know what to do. I have nothing to say to you. "

 Chapter 5892

    "Do you have anything else to say? You know what to do. I have nothing to say to you. "


    "If I tell you that I don''t have many days to live, can you accept me temporarily? I don''t ask you to forgive me, just accept me temporarily. "


    When the father looked at him with deep eyes.


    "Excuse?"


    "It''s true." When his father put a piece of paper on the table, Shi Chen took it up and took a look. It was the cancer diagnosis notice or the advanced stage.


    He clapped the paper on the table and suddenly felt that the world was too fucking!


    He wants to see butterfly, his angel.


    "The doctor says I''ll live another six months at most." When the father looked at his son, his eyes were also deeply helpless and reluctant.


    He didn''t want to leave the world. To be honest, he didn''t live enough.


    "I was too busy before. I didn''t have time to think about anything. I didn''t know how many things I missed until I was ill. The most important thing is my blood relationship with you."


    "That''s enough. Your presence just adds to my burden. I''m not happy at all!" Shi Chen said something grumpy.


    At first, his relationship with his mother has been very unhappy. Now it comes again. He is really not half happy, some are just upset.


    He''s grown up now. He''s grown up. When he needs his father most, he''s absent. His mother and son have suffered a lot. Now they don''t need him. He runs back again. They''re not shelters here!


    "Xiaochen." When the father looked at his son in pain.


    "You are so selfish! Even if you want to die, you can die by yourself. Don''t let me know your existence. Why come back? My mother won''t forgive you, and I won''t forgive you. " When Chen said angrily, he turned around and left.


    When the father sighed, he actually understood that if the son really had a little feeling for himself, he would not be so angry.


    He''s actually struggling.


    There is another reason why he came back, that is, he wanted to give all his property to his son.


    Otherwise, if he had been busy all his life, wouldn''t he have been busy for nothing?


    When Chen went to pick up Xiaodie from school, the two rushed to the hospital to see Huangfu night.


    On the way, Shichen bought something.


    Although he didn''t want to see the Huangfu family very much, he also tried to let himself not think so much for Xiaodie.


    When I arrived at the ward, an xiaonuan was there, Tong Tong was there, and Xiaodie greeted three people when she came in.


    Shi Chen also took the initiative to say hello.


    "How is it?" Xiaodie is worried.


    "There are a few small stones in one side of the kidney, which are not serious. It''s OK to break them." Tong Tong said it was easy.


    "How many? Why does it grow? " Xiaodie feels very painful.


    "What else can I do? I have a bad habit of living!" Tong Tong glared at his father.


    "How old am I? Can you stop staring at me, just like staring at children? I''m not children. Besides, my habits have been formed since I was so old. It''s not easy to change." Huangfu said at night.


    "Ha ha ~"


    an xiaonuan smiles sarcastically, and Huangfu immediately counsels, "I change, I change, how big I can change! In order to live a hundred years and grow old with my wife, I will correct it! "


    "You may not change it! When you die, I''ll take your family property to remarry. Then Oh ~ "


    Huangfu''s night is so good. His wife is his wife. What he says can frighten her to death.


    He wilted even more in an instant.

 Chapter 5893

    An xiaonuan smiles sarcastically, and Huangfu immediately counsels, "I change, I change, how big I can change! In order to live a hundred years and grow old with my wife, I will correct it! "


    "You may not change it! When you die, I''ll take your family property to remarry. Then Oh ~ "


    Huangfu''s night is so good. His wife is his wife. What he says can frighten her to death.


    He wilted even more in an instant.


    "When will the gravel break?" Xiaodie is still more worried about his illness and automatically ignores his parents'' love.


    "Take care of it for a few days, and get ready when it''s better."


    "Well, then you can be honest in the hospital."


    "Won''t you come with me? You come to accompany me every day. I''m in better health. " Huangfu looked at her at night, which was quite pitiful.


    "I''ll come to see you every day. Treat yourself." Xiaodie looks at him helplessly and can only promise.


    "I knew my daughter loved me the most, much better than your sister!" Huangfu felt very depressed at the thought of his eldest daughter''s cold blood.


    Now she is just like a robot. She doesn''t love or feel for herself.


    He doesn''t love her anymore.


    Xiaodie will leave after a while. She is worried that Chen is not comfortable here.


    Huangfu didn''t like it. "I''m so sick. Can''t you accompany me more?"


    "I''ll see you tomorrow and bring you dinner."


    Xiaodie insists on going. Tongtong follows her and says, "what are you two doing now? If you really want to get married, get on well with your family. "


    "I ran away from home. What else do I have to do? I just came back to see my father. I''m gone."


    Tung Tung, "..."


    This girl is also hard spoken. She said this at this time.


    Forget it. It seems that she can solve the problem without her intervention.


    She didn''t have to intervene.


    As long as you have this blood relationship, it''s only a matter of time before you make up.


    When Xiaodie and Shichen arrive at the hotel, Shichen receives a phone call from his mother, saying that his father has called and asked him to hurry back.


    Shi Chen hurried home with Xiaodie.


    When the two arrived, when the father was still outside, when the mother did not let him in, it can be seen how much the mother hated him.


    When the father said a lot outside, when the mother also ignored, finally he can only stand outside.


    "What are you doing here? What do you want?" Shi Chen angrily came over and pushed him away.


    "I came to apologize to your mother for what happened." When the father looked at him a little embarrassed.


    He''s never been like this in his life.


    "My mother doesn''t accept it. Go away. You''ve affected her like this." Shi Chen stood in front of him.


    "At that time, I was seriously injured, so I had to leave. Otherwise, I didn''t want to leave. What I said is true." When the father lowered his head, like a wounded ostrich, he murmured bitterly.


    Xiaodie looks at him with pity.


    No matter what was right or wrong in those days, he is just a poor man dying.


    "Uncle, you can go with me first. I''ll talk later. It''s not right now." Xiaodie takes the initiative to talk to him.


    When my father saw that she was willing to take care of herself, he was very happy and regarded her as the only straw for life.


    Shichen''s face was black and he didn''t speak. Xiaodie took Shifu away first.


    Shi Chen just opened the door and entered the room.


    He told butterfly not to go far.


    Xiaodie just takes her father to find a place to sit and rest. She looks at the old man in front of her and doesn''t know what to say.


    "I''m really sorry, and I can''t help it." When the father said very painful.

 Chapter 5894

    Xiaodie just takes her father to find a place to sit and rest. She looks at the old man in front of her and doesn''t know what to say.


    "I''m really sorry, and I can''t help it." When the father said very painful.


    "Take a rest, don''t think so much." Small butterfly comforted a sentence, then sat there quietly.


    "Are you Aachen''s girlfriend? Thank you for talking to me. " When the father wiped the sweat on his face.


    "Yes, if there was a misunderstanding then, you can explain it to your aunt. Besides, you are so sick now, and your aunt won''t care about you any more. She needs time to digest it now." Said butterfly.


    "She doesn''t want to see me now or listen to me. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have left in a fit of anger."


    "Well, I think you can apologize every day, show your sincerity and don''t explain anything. I''ll explain it to my aunt in a few days."


    "You''re right. I''ll listen to you. Ah Chen''s side..."


    "Shi Chen, he must listen to his mother. If his aunt can''t forgive you, how can he accept you? He is very filial. "


    "Ah, I know that Aachen is a good child. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I don''t ask them to forgive me. I want to make up for their mother and son." When the father sighed.


    Xiaodie doesn''t know what to say. After all, it''s their family business. She''s just an outsider. She says everything and sits there in silence.


    When Shichen came, he didn''t even look at Shifu. He took Xiaodie and walked away.


    "Goodbye, uncle." Butterfly immediately went back to say goodbye to him.


    "Goodbye, Aachen I''m sorry. " The father apologized to his son.


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me. The one you''re sorry for is my mother. Go and tell her. I hope you can ask for her forgiveness while you''re alive." With that, Shichen takes Xiaodie away.


    Instead of going to the hotel, they went home directly.


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Xiaodie came to amuse him.


    Shichen hugged her and said, "my mother is in a bad mood!"


    "Maybe she was hurt so much that she didn''t want to forgive your father, but I think it''s time to let go of his gratitude and resentment since he has terminal illness."


    "She told me that it was impossible. She didn''t want to see him at all now It seems that she can''t forgive it very much. "


    "It''s normal that she doesn''t want to forgive. After all, she suffered the most in those years, and suffered so much with you. There must be resentment in her heart. It''s impossible to get rid of it two days a day."


    "Well, I have some doubts now. What happened in those days? Who said it was true?" He frowned.


    "Well, don''t you believe in your mother?"


    "Of course, I believe in my mother. I just want to find out the truth and let the two of them speak clearly, but my mother seems to be very resistant, and fierce resistance."


    "She may have resisted because she hated her, right? A woman''s life is ruined, can she not hate it? "


    Little butterfly understood her mother''s mood.


    Shi Chen was confused because no one wanted to know the truth more than him.


    "Don''t think about it. You''ve been working hard recently. Your father is ill. There are so many things in our family. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of the hotel and raise you for money." Chen hugs her.

 Chapter 5895

    "Don''t think about it. You''ve been working hard recently. Your father is ill. There are so many things in our family. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of the hotel and raise you for money." Chen hugs her.


    "You are also hard, don''t let yourself be too tired, and don''t be too upset, OK, I will be distressed." Butterfly gently touched his forehead.


    "If you concentrate on your study, you must get into a good university."


    "Well, let''s work hard together. Isn''t life like turning over one ridge after another? As long as we are together, the sky will not fall. "


    "Oh, I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll cook two bowls of noodles and make do with some tonight." Shichen Station Road.


    Xiaodie nods. She''s still doing her homework.


    The two moved separately and went to sleep after eating.


    Because when the father came back, he was also tired.


    If he is in good health, he will not think so much, but after all, he will not live long, he has to think more.


    With his knowledge of his mother, there is absolutely something wrong with her attitude today.


    What was it like then? Is it really my mother''s cheating.


    Shi Chen is not sure.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zuer recently lived a life of eating and drinking every day. She did not give up her study for several days, and finally she could only give up in despair.


    There is no way out here, only a dead end.


    Today, after breakfast, Li Zuer went downstairs to play silly alpaca.


    She tied a line with a stick, and there was a carrot under it. She kept turning. The alpaca was finally dizzy and fell to the ground.


    Lizu''er laughed. She felt that she was almost bewildered. Now she began to play tricks on animals.


    Wuwuwu, mainly she''s really bored.


    The alpaca is angry and wants to come to the top. Lizu''er escapes immediately and hides behind the servant.


    Just when two people and one Alpaca were playing happily, a black figure came to their direction.


    When lizu''er noticed the danger, she immediately asked the maid, "who is that?"


    "Ah, Miss Luo." The little maid was surprised.


    "Who is Miss Luo? I don''t know!" Li zu''er said in his heart.


    Russell quickly came over and looked at the woman hiding behind the little maid. She ordered, "come out!"


    "Why do I want to listen to you? Look at you and you''ll know it''s bad. I''m not stupid to go out now." Lizu''er, don''t go out.


    She is here now. No one can protect her. She is the only one who can protect herself.


    "Oh, Joel, when did you become a coward?" Russell looked at her with a sneer.


    "I''m a coward. I''m scared by you who makes you look so scary." Lizu''er just doesn''t go out.


    All of a sudden, she felt a pain in her waist. Then she looked back and saw that Alpaca turned around and ran away. Li Zuer was depressed. This smelly guy ran away after revenge. What a hero.


    "You said you wouldn''t come back!" Russell''s expression is not good.


    "I don''t remember. You can help me remember. Let''s talk about it." Lizur''s intuition is that this woman is so hostile to herself that she will go out only when she is stupid.


    Moreover, this woman must not have been here before, so it''s still accessible here. Most importantly, she didn''t see Junhua since yesterday.


    Looks like he''s out, too.


    Ha ha, at first, I wanted to cheat myself how to get in and out of the isolated Jedi.

 Chapter 5896

    Moreover, this woman must not have been here before, so it''s still accessible here. Most importantly, she didn''t see Junhua since yesterday.


    Looks like he''s out, too.


    Ha ha, at first, I wanted to cheat myself how to get in and out of the isolated Jedi.


    Lizu''er felt angry when he thought about it.


    "Get out of the way!" Russell saw that lizu''er was playing rogue, and raised her hand to push the maid.


    The little maid pushed away and fell to the ground. Lizu''er watched the little maid fall down and asked angrily, "you are crazy. Why do you push people?"


    Caught by the wrist, Russell took her and walked on.


    Lizu''er secretly scolds the neuropathy and can only raise his hand to protect his stomach.


    When Russell was about to take lizu''er away for disposal, the housekeeper appeared with a group of bodyguards and stood in front of her.


    "Miss Luo, the master ordered that no one should move miss zu''er." Said the housekeeper, expressionless.


    "Steward, help me, she''s beating!" Li zu''er filed a complaint immediately.


    "Steward, who do you think is the master?" Russell is very angry.


    "Miss Luo, this is the master''s order. You have to listen to the master. The master said that if you touch miss zu''er''s hair, he will directly cramp your skin!" There was no change in the housekeeper''s expression.


    Russell''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, Junhua was so cruel to her.


    Li Zuer doesn''t know the relationship between Junhua and this woman, but she also sees that this woman likes Junhua.


    Junhua seems to like himself, love triangle, not be loved the most pitiful.


    But she did not dare to pity the devil''s head. If it were not for the housekeeper to protect herself, she would be killed by the woman.


    She took a look at the woman beside, holding her hand more and more powerful.


    "It hurts!"


    Lizu''er cried out in pain.


    "Miss Luo, you know the master''s temper. Why do you have to?" The housekeeper exhorted her.


    Russell angrily shook off lizu''er and his eyes were red. "Why do you want to come back? Don''t you say you won''t come back after you leave? Why do you want to come back? Get out of here! "


    "I said I don''t remember. Besides, I also want to get out, but I don''t know how to get out. If you can take me out of here, I will thank you very much." Lizu''er looked at her eagerly.


    Russell looked at the woman as if she had been changed, and her eyes almost burst into flames.


    "Shut up! I tell you, don''t talk in front of me again, I won''t eat your way! "


    She said and left angrily.


    Lizu''er is speechless. She raises who offends whom.


    That damned Junhua, originally wanted to restore his memory, but suddenly changed his mind and said nothing to himself.


    Alas


    "Steward, look at my hand. She pinched all the hairs. Tell Junhua to peel her skin and cramp her." Li zu''er held up his red wrist.


    Housekeeper, "..."


    The housekeeper left with people. Lizu''er didn''t want to tease alpacas anymore, but she didn''t want to go back for the time being. She found a secluded place to think about the woman who suddenly appeared.


    How did this woman get here? Since she can enter and leave freely, Junhua can also say to leave, which shows that this place is not closed at all.


    How can I leave here?


    If I worked with the woman named Luo, would she accept it?

 Chapter 5897

    How can I leave here?


    If I worked with the woman named Luo, would she accept it?


    Since she likes Junhua, she certainly doesn''t want to stay by her side.


    She could have a chance to talk to her.


    When lizu''er made up his mind, he immediately got up and went back to the villa.


    Lizuer is in the old castle. When she went in, she saw the woman standing in the middle of the house with an angry face.


    "You did it all!" Russell turned to question angrily.


    "Don''t be so angry all the time. The most taboo of women is to be angry. Anger is especially bad for the body, and it''s easy to get wrinkles. I made all these things. What''s the matter? Don''t you think it looks good? " Li zu''er looked around. She was satisfied with her transformation.


    Russell reached out and wanted to catch lizuer. She quickly backed away.


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t, gentlemen don''t do anything. If you have any questions, just say don''t always do anything!" Lizur doesn''t want to feel her brute force any more.


    "Ha ha Zu''er, I advise you not to provoke me! " Russell finished, turned and strode away.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She hasn''t said anything yet.


    She saw that there was no one here who was not afraid of Junhua, including this woman.


    She is also afraid of Junhua.


    Lizu''er didn''t expect that man should be so abnormal, which scared everyone, but she didn''t think he was very terrible.


    As expected, people know their faces but not their hearts.


    If the housekeeper knew what she was thinking, he must be happy. Would the master just be tolerant and doting on her?


    To others, they are merciless like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    Li zu''er was hungry. He asked the housekeeper for food. He sat in the living room and began to eat with a lovely pillow.


    After eating and drinking enough, she decided to talk to Russell and let her take herself out of here.


    Li Zuer went to her room with a cake in her hand.


    "I''ll give you a cake to eat." Lizu''er came in laughing.


    "Get out of here, or I won''t be able to control myself without strangling you!" Russell said coldly.


    "Ah? Don''t be angry. They all say that you can''t reach for a smiley face. I''m still here to give you food. In fact, I really have a purpose. I want to talk to you. "


    "I have nothing to talk to you about. Get out of here. Don''t let me talk about it again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You take me away from here, I know you like Junhua, I left, you can be with him." Li Zuer said his purpose directly.


    "Ha ha ~ what do you think you are? You are a prisoner and a prisoner. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?"


    "Am I really a prisoner? Am I really a prisoner? I think you know that better than I do! " Li Zuer is not polite either. Whose prisoners enjoy such good treatment.


    Junhua is clearly trying to please himself.


    "What do you think you are? You are just a pet imprisoned by Junhua. He treats you when he is happy and kills you when he is not happy! "


    "I''m afraid it''s not realistic. If you look at this house, you will know what he''s like to me. Besides If I don''t go, you won''t have a chance to be with him. "


    "I can kill you!" Russell looked at her with murderous eyes.


    "If you kill me, he will never forget me in his life. You should know that what you can''t get will only be missed all the time! If I die, you should not expect to replace me in his heart. " Lizur shrugged.

 Chapter 5898

    "If you kill me, he will never forget me in his life. You should know that what you can''t get will only be missed all the time! If I die, you should not expect to replace me in his heart. " Lizur shrugged.


    "Then I won''t kill you. You''ll kill you!" Russell suddenly took out a dagger and looked at lizu''er fiercely.


    Lizu''er cried out in her heart that it was not good. Did she escape now?


    She really regrets that she should not listen to the housekeeper''s words to provoke this woman.


    However, now it''s too late to regret. She can only let herself face it calmly and find a way to let the woman stop hurting herself.


    "Stop, will you wait for me to finish? I''m finished. You can kill me again, can''t you? " Li zu''er quickly raised his hand and surrendered.


    "Ha ha, you say I listen. I see what else you can say." Russell''s eyes were sharp.


    "Now I ask you how I promised you. You know my amnesia, so I don''t remember. Tell me first."


    "This is your own problem. It has nothing to do with me! Die! " Russell''s blade suddenly stabbed at lizuer.


    The light of the dagger flashed through her eyes. Lizu''er only felt a pain in her shoulder. The dagger had already stabbed her in the shoulder.


    Under the stimulation of the sharp pain, Li Zuer''s eyes suddenly changed. She suddenly raised her legs and kicked Russell in the opposite direction. Russell didn''t defend herself for a while. When she kicked her, people backed away and the dagger was pulled out.


    Blood splashed out, and lizu''er immediately called for help. At this time, the housekeeper rushed over.


    Russell was kicked in the abdomen by her, which was also unbearable. She stared at lizu''er angrily, "you are lying, you have no amnesia at all."


    Lizu''er can''t speak at this time. She doesn''t want to pay attention to the madman. The housekeeper helps her to leave.


    Back to his room, the housekeeper immediately called the doctor to bandage her wound. Lizu''er reminded him that he was pregnant, and the doctor began to give her medicine to stop bleeding.


    Ten minutes later, lizuer''s wound was finally bandaged. She sat there powerless, thinking that she was looking for her own, and could not wish others.


    However, Russell, a madman, should not be offended in the future. He can''t beat her.


    "Steward, have we always been enemies?" Lizu''er has no doubt.


    "Yes." The housekeeper also did not avoid, "not only enemies, but also fire and water. When you meet, you fight, and when you fight, you see blood."


    The housekeeper thought what he might have said before was not serious enough, so he continued to add.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    It turns out that it can be


    "Then why didn''t you say that I was hurt before, I thought it was the relationship of treating me as a rival of love." Li zu''er grins painfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The housekeeper didn''t know what to say. He was afraid now. If the master knew that miss zu''er was hurt, he couldn''t imagine the master''s anger.


    Miss Luo has killed everyone this time!


    The housekeeper was sweating.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it hot? " Lizur thinks the temperature is OK.


    "No, no..." The housekeeper began to sweat.


    "What''s the matter?" Lizu''er saw something wrong with him.


    The housekeeper suddenly fell to his knees with a plop. Lizu''er was injured and his face was whiter because of his fright.

 Chapter 5899

    "What''s the matter?" Lizu''er saw something wrong with him.


    The housekeeper suddenly fell to his knees with a plop. Lizu''er was injured and his face was whiter because of his fright.


    "What? What are you going to do? "


    "Miss zu''er, you are injured. I''m afraid that the whole castle will be punished! The host won''t let us go. And Miss Luo, I''m afraid... "


    "Ah? Don''t be so serious. I''m just a little hurt and I can''t die. " Li zu''er was surprised. Unexpectedly, Junhua was so cruel.


    These people who take care of him, and he''s done it?


    "You don''t know the master. We may be cut off and tongued."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er is also a little dizzy, so serious? She knew that the housekeeper could not lie to her.


    "What would Russell do if you were all so miserable?"


    "Sure to be killed."


    "Doesn''t she know?" Lizu''er was shocked.


    "She knows that no one knows better than her master''s temperament."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er is speechless. She really thinks that Junhua and Russell have problems.


    For the sake of oneself, as for?


    One doesn''t want to die, one wants to die.


    "When will Junhua come back?" Li zu''er asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll be back today, or maybe two days later. No one knows the whereabouts of the host."


    "If I''m OK after two days and I''m hurt better, I''ll hide it directly. If today..." Li Zuer can''t let these people who took care of her, because she was hurt.


    And is Russell mentally retarded? How much hatred do two women have? They don''t want to stab themselves.


    "Don''t hide it. I''m not afraid of death. I just hope I can take care of my master." The housekeeper looked very painful and sincere.


    Lizu''er hated his recklessness even more.


    "I don''t think he will come back so soon. Get up first. Then I will hide it from him. I''m not for you. I don''t want to feel guilty myself. I need to rest now. Go out. Remember to send me dinner. I won''t go downstairs." Said Li zu''er in mourning.


    "Here Thank you, Miss Joel. " The housekeeper thanked her instead.


    Li zu''er has no energy to speak. She lies on the sofa directly. Now she can''t sleep. The wound is too painful.


    She felt extremely agitated.


    After the housekeeper quit, lizu''er sighed constantly. He used to feel discontented. Now he knows how wonderful his life was.


    She''s really living a ghost life now.


    Li Zuer starts to miss the days when he and Lin are together again. If Junhua''s words are true, he is really too much.


    I don''t know if I am blessed.


    I don''t know if the movie I made has been released, how the response is and how much the box office is.


    Lizu''er felt even more upset at the thought of these things.


    Finally, in the evening, the housekeeper delivered the meal himself. Lizu''er got up and ate it. Just as she was eating, Russell came in.


    The housekeeper immediately turned to protect lizu''er. "Miss Luo, if the master knows what you are doing, you will die!"


    "It''s worth my death to kill this disaster. It''s because she killed Junhua. It''s because she killed Junhua!" Russell''s meaning is obviously difficult.


    Li zu''er looked at her in surprise. "Where is Jun Hua miserable? He has money, power, spaceship and a peach garden. How do I think he is so happy! "

 Chapter 5900

    Li zu''er looked at her in surprise. "Where is Jun Hua miserable? He has money, power, spaceship and a peach garden. How do I think he is so happy! "


    "What do you know? These are not what he wants! His ideal and ambition are not these at all, because of you. " Rich and powerful,


    has been suffering from headache. Recently, those who have been rich in two generations make complaints about everything. They must not roar. These are not what I want.


    Ni Mei, don''t want to give it to me, give it to me!


    Although Li Zuer wants to go back, she likes the life here very much. It''s simple and easy!


    Is this a lifelong pursuit?


    "Well, that''s what you say. I won''t argue with you, lest you stab me again." Lizu''er continued to eat without any words.


    "Miss Luo, go back. You know what miss zu''er means to the master. Do you think that if you kill miss zu''er, the master can still live? Have you forgotten the event of that year?" The housekeeper gave her a serious warning.


    Hearing this, lizu''er looked up again. "What was it then?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t deserve to know! You selfish man! " Russell said angrily and turned away.


    Li zu''er then asked the housekeeper, "tell me, what was the matter then?"


    "Nothing, it''s just that the master missed miss miss too much, and was ill for a while, that is, during that period of time, he organized a big event, which almost disappeared. Fortunately, the master had the name of foresight and set up a secret way to escape some people." The housekeeper took the past lightly.


    Li zu''er''s mouth is wide open. It turns out that Junhua has had such a serious accident.


    She felt that although the housekeeper told herself, the situation must be more tragic than she imagined.


    Now she began to doubt whether she would really restore her memory. If she did, would she be able to bear these?


    Li zu''er is in a heavy mood.


    Fortunately, as Li Zuer expected, Junhua came back two days later. Li Zuer stayed in the room and didn''t go out for the sake of life safety.


    Now, although the wound has not yet fully healed, it has also healed a part of it. It will not hurt her to want to die.


    Junhua''s first thing back is to see her.


    Lizu''er is enjoying the maid''s service and eating fruit, and watching TV plays with her legs up.


    Hearing the sound, he looked back at the screen.


    "You''re back?" Li Zuer said hello to him.


    "How was my absence? Do you miss me? " Junhua took the plate from the maid''s hand and fed it to lizu''er instead.


    Li Zuer thinks Junhua is very kind to her, especially good, as if she can do anything for her.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that what he did wasn''t what he wanted.


    "Of course, I''ve been thinking about when you can let me go." Li zu''er took a bite of Hami melon and said with a smile.


    "Did Russell embarrass you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizuer saw the woman standing at the door and smiled, "no, she is very friendly to me."


    "Oh?" Junhua picks her eyebrows.


    "I lied to you. She ignored me. How could she be friendly to me? Why does she dislike me so much, because of you?" Lizur looked at him and changed the subject.


    Russell was a little shocked. She thought Junhua had come back, and lizu''er would immediately report to herself.


    Why doesn''t she tell the truth?

 Chapter 5901

    Russell was a little shocked. She thought Junhua had come back, and lizu''er would immediately report to herself.


    Why doesn''t she tell the truth?


    If you tell Junhua that you stabbed her, Junhua will not let go of her.


    They should kill themselves.


    "Don''t think about the useless ones. I''ve brought you gifts. Go down and have a look." Jun Hua said and put the plate down.


    Li Zuer immediately sat up from the sofa, afraid of being hurt by him.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Junhua didn''t doubt anything. When he turned around, he saw Russell. His face was cold. "Go back to where you should be!"


    "Yes." Russell bowed down with great respect and turned away.


    Li zu''er is about to be shocked off his chin. How obedient is Russell in front of Junhua?


    It''s a big gap with the open teeth and claws when facing yourself. It''s really a matter of falling.


    When I arrived downstairs, Li zu''er looked at a colorful hill in the living room, he was speechless. This is the gift he brought to himself?


    It''s all a mess, red dolls, pink balls


    "You sent these for me to decorate the house?" Li zu''er asked with a doll.


    "Don''t you like it? You can be as you like. "


    "How about you? You don''t like it. Why do you allow me to make this place look like you don''t because I like it?"


    "Just be happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Junhua, it''s impossible for me and you."


    "I just want you in front of me. I don''t need you to do anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er looked at this pile of groceries and was really not happy, but since he brought them back, she sat and asked the housekeeper to put them around.


    Junhua sat by and looked at her silently. She seemed to like her very much.


    "Do you want to send some to Miss Luo? Her room is dark enough. I think you two are very well matched. They both like black and white. I''m not the same. I like color and colorful things."


    "I can also like it for you. I used to like black and white because you like it." Junhua said without hesitation.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Is he also a very rigid and boring person before, in that case, how does Junhua fall in love with himself?


    She pondered for a while, and thought that Junhua''s love was deep enough. He liked what he liked directly.


    It''s just that she doesn''t seem to like him from beginning to end.


    "Junhua, do you want to try to like others? Like Miss Luo? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Hua''s smile froze on his face, "I don''t want to hear these words again in the future."


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Well, she won''t say it!


    When Russell came downstairs, she heard these words. Her expression changed.


    Ha ha, as expected, in his heart, no matter how he is, he will never be able to compare with zu''er.


    Even though she had left for many years, betrayed him, and even gave birth to other people''s children.


    Russell came out with an ugly face. "I don''t want to hear my name in your mouth later! Otherwise, I won''t let you go! "


    Li zu''er didn''t expect her to appear suddenly, but also heard her own words. For a while, she felt guilty.


    Jun Hua''s face changed a lot. He said in a cold voice, "if you dare to disrespect her again, get out of here! I don''t want to see you again. "


    "Forget it. Don''t make any noise. Don''t make any conflict because of me. I''m not an important person." Li zu''er said in a hurry.

 Chapter 5902

    Jun Hua''s face changed a lot. He said in a cold voice, "if you dare to disrespect her again, get out of here! I don''t want to see you again. "


    "Forget it. Don''t make any noise. Don''t make any conflict because of me. I''m not an important person." Li zu''er said in a hurry.


    "Get out of here now and don''t show up in this place again! Otherwise, I will kill you directly! " Junhua looks very angry, and his whole body is filled with cold air.


    Russell looked at him with his teeth clenched, as if he was about to cry, but he tried hard to support him, as if he were a child who had been wronged.


    Lizu''er couldn''t bear to see her like this.


    "No, I''m bored here alone. Let her stay and have a company with me." Lizu''er pleaded for her.


    "Who wants to be your companion? I''ll go now!" Russell said and turned back to get something.


    Junhua called the bodyguard to look at her and told her to get out of here immediately.


    Li zu''er helplessly stroked his forehead and felt that he had made a big mistake.


    Maybe she shouldn''t be involved with the two of them.


    But she really wanted to match him and Russell. If they were together, would he be able to let go?


    Li zu''er thinks his wish is beautiful, but the reality is a little too cruel.


    "Junhua, will you stop driving her away? I''m really bored by myself. "


    "I''m with you, not bored."


    "You are a man. Men and women are not the same."


    "I can keep some bitch for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lizu''er can''t talk to him directly. She really doesn''t want Russell to go. Junhua can''t let her go. Russell is her only hope.


    She has to get out of here. She can''t really be locked here all her life.


    "Is it particularly dangerous outside now? Is there any danger if Russell leaves?" Li zu''er asked seriously.


    Junhua didn''t speak. Silence means acquiescence.


    Li Zuer also found in this moment that Junhua was not so merciless and cruel to Russell.


    Russell had packed up his things to leave. Lizuer said, "it''s dark today, and it''s not safe to fly, or leave tomorrow?"


    She asked for the opinions of two people. Junhua didn''t speak any more. Russell was just standing there with a little embarrassed expression.


    When lizu''er saw this, he immediately winked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper hurriedly came over and said to Russell, "Miss Luo, please give me the gift. I''ll put it back for you first."


    "I''m hungry. Is it time to eat?" Li zu''er asked at once.


    Housekeeper, "..."


    You are now eating late one day. After you arrive here, people have gained three laps. Are you sure it''s ok?


    Lizu''er doesn''t care about that. She''s very hungry now. It''s not her food. It''s the baby''s.


    When dinner was ready, three people sat at the table. Lizu''er was very happy, and he was kind enough to serve food to two people. Russell almost threw out the food angrily, for fear that Junhua would attack.


    Li Zuer also saw that Russell really cared about Junhua''s feelings, and did not dare to provoke him easily, that is to say, his personal safety was guaranteed.


    Finally, you can go out to play instead of being in the room every day.


    The next step is to find a way for Russell to take himself out of here.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the relationship between his father and his mother, Shi Chen is in a bad mood recently. Shi Chen will go home to see her every day for fear that she will have any more problems.

 Chapter 5903

    Because of the relationship between his father and his mother, Shi Chen is in a bad mood recently. Shi Chen will go home to see her every day for fear that she will have any more problems.


    Time father also went to confess with time mother every day, but time mother still refused to pay attention to him.


    Xiaodie went to the hospital for an hour after school and didn''t speak very much. She just did her homework. Sometimes Huangfu wanted to attract her attention and cried out for pain.


    He cried for pain, and Xiaodie went to help him pour water, or cut fruit. Huangfu was silent at night.


    She thinks daddy is really more and more like a child.


    She suddenly thought of Shichen''s father, cancer, who could only live for half a year.


    Butterfly''s heart suddenly began to ache. She told her, "you must check your body regularly in the future. You can''t make yourself sick any more."


    "Then I need a person to supervise me. Your mommy and your sister don''t care about me now. Just take care of me." Huangfu asked for water at night.


    Butterfly looked at him helplessly. "OK, I''ll remind you once every six months."


    "That''s what you said. Why didn''t that boy send you these days?" Huangfu pretends not to care.


    "He''s looking after the hotel. That''s our only source of income. If the hotel is yellow, I''ll go to drink the north and west wind."


    "Tell me about you. I was too old to suffer, but now I think it''s a good thing to suffer! If you want to know, you will feel the bitter days, and you will know how happy you are to be born in our family. "


    "I''ve always known that being born in our family is happy. It''s only in economy, but there are still feelings that people can''t live without."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huangfu knew that his daughter had a knot in her heart, and he would not fight with her.


    An hour later, Xiaodie left, and Huangfu was a little depressed at night.


    I don''t know how long it will take to get out of the hospital.


    The stone is so broken that it''s hard to recover my daughter''s heart.


    Huangfu sighs helplessly at night.


    After going back, Xiaodie looked at Chen''s frown, and hugged him painfully. "What''s the matter? Don''t be unhappy every day."


    "My mother''s attitude is very strange. She won''t forgive him for saying anything. After all, he is a dying man In fact, I don''t quite understand that. " Shi Chen sighs helplessly.


    "Maybe it hurt too much?"


    "Is that really necessary?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just don''t think she should be such a person. Forget it, she can do whatever she wants."


    "But it''s hard for you to get caught in the middle."


    "My mother said, if I want to meet him, don''t worry about her."


    "Then you should know him."


    "Do you think I should forgive him?" Shi Chen looks at her. He wants to hear from her.


    "I think he should be your father after all. Besides, he won''t live long. If you don''t forgive him now, you are sure you won''t regret his death in the future?" Butterfly looked at him seriously.


    When Chen shook his head, he was not sure, so he was more miserable.


    "Well, talk to him. Don''t do anything you might regret." Butterfly encouraged him.


    Shi Chen seems to have made up his mind and nodded.


    When his father came to the hotel again, Shi Chen did not resist as before, but took the initiative to come to him to drink.


    When the father looked at his son, he was willing to take care of himself. He was very pleased. He knew that his son would not really ignore him.

 Chapter 5904

    When his father came to the hotel again, Shi Chen did not resist as before, but took the initiative to come to him to drink.


    When the father looked at his son, he was willing to take care of himself. He was very pleased. He knew that his son would not really ignore him.


    The blood relationship between father and son is not so easy to be cut off.


    "Aachen, what I''m most sorry for in my life is you and your mother. I''ve thought about what you said before, but I hope you can take over the company instead of selling it. This is my whole life''s effort. I hope it can be inherited by you." My father was very frank about his position.


    "Of course, if you insist, I will sell it and give you the money."


    "I was just joking. Are you serious? I don''t want your money. " Shi Chen shakes his head.


    "No, you deserve it! You are my son. Since I am going to leave, things are yours. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If this is your last wish, I can accept it, but I don''t know much about running a company."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve arranged everything. There will be people in the company to teach you how to do it. Now I can walk and do it. I can also teach you how to do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Chen was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll discuss this with Xiaodie, and then make a decision. I''ll listen to her."


    "Of course, Aachen, you must treat this girl well, don''t be like me, one step wrong and regret for life."


    "Of course not!" Shi Chen was a little excited when he said this.


    The father was a little surprised, but this proved that the son was serious about the girl.


    "On your mother''s side, she doesn''t want to see me now, so I won''t disturb her first. I think going again will only make her feel troubled. If she can forgive me, she will forgive." When the father looked at him in some embarrassment.


    Shi Chen also knew that his mother''s attitude this time was particularly resolute.


    So he didn''t care.


    "You decide."


    "Do you want to continue to operate this hotel? If you want to run it, I can find someone to manage it for you. "


    "This restaurant is opened by me and Xiaodie. I''m sure I won''t give up. This restaurant must be in one day." Shi Chen was reluctant to part with the store.


    When the father nodded, he knew his son''s heart for the girl, and he also knew that his son was a man with long feelings.


    In fact, when he left, why didn''t he regret it? He also wants to come back, but there are too many obstacles to go.


    Maybe it''s nature making people.


    Shichen tells Xiaodie that Xiaodie especially supports him. In fact, she always knows that Shichen is a man of wisdom and courage. He is just buried for his own wish!


    Sometimes when Xiaodie looks at him, she feels guilty and feels that she has delayed him.


    Now he has a chance to show his strength. Of course, she supports him all the time.


    "I promised you to go out, but you can''t just focus on business, no matter me."


    "No matter how busy I am, I promise to take you home from school."


    Xiaodie listened to his words and she was very happy. As long as she was his favorite baby, she would be happy.


    Shi Fu asked someone to help manage the hotel. He took Shi Chen to the company.


    Shi Chen didn''t expect his father''s company to be huge. He told him that this building was his.


    After entering, because it''s a small boss, everyone is very respectful to Shichen.

 Chapter 5905

    Shi Chen didn''t expect his father''s company to be huge. He told him that this building was his.


    After entering, because it''s a small boss, everyone is very respectful to Shichen.


    My father''s secretary took him to every department of the company first.


    At noon, my father took him to the staff restaurant for dinner.


    There are a lot of people in the staff restaurant. Shi Fu said that he always wanted to move back to the company in recent years, and now it has finally come true. The overseas business is still there, just a branch.


    The head office is here.


    When Chen nodded to show that he knew.


    When the father and son were eating, the young employees were peeping at Shichen, thinking that the little boss was really beautiful!


    Especially if there is no boyfriend, his eyes will stick to him.


    Shi Chen felt uneasy. He was not used to such a look.


    In the afternoon, I picked up Xiaodie from school. When I got home, Xiaodie asked him about his new company?


    "It''s OK. It''s quite big."


    "Are there many beauties?"


    When he mentioned the word "beauty", Chen was even more uncomfortable. "No! I don''t know. "


    "Ha ha, didn''t you watch it? A company as big as that must be full of beauties. Are all those beauties peeping at you? "


    "How do you know?" Shi Chen looks at her in surprise.


    "It''s not easy. A boss''s son suddenly appears in the company. He has the right to inherit the company. How can those girls let you go? It''s estimated that in the future, you can''t stop. There will be many pursuers around you. " Little butterfly knows so much about this kind of thing.


    Because Daddy and uncle are like this.


    Only their love for their wives is stronger than Jin Jian''s did they not let those women succeed.


    Shi Chen, "..."


    "I won''t talk to them."


    "Ignore? You can''t ignore it! They will try their best to climb into your bed. In fact, if you meet someone you like better, you can also tell me that I will complete you. " Xiaodie looks at her very seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chen suddenly picked up his mobile phone, he wanted to make a phone call.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Tell him I won''t do it!" Shi Chen means that the company will not go, inherit or study.


    "Hey, you are crazy, as long as you can manage your heart and not be confused by those women!" Xiaodie looks at him speechless.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "That''s OK. If our love can''t stand any test, what''s love? It''s not a pity to be divided. What do you say? "


    When Chen listens to her words, in the heart is afflicted, he passes the test, absolutely passes.


    "I love nobody but you! I''ll let them hide when they see me! " Shi Chen has made a decision.


    Xiaodie looked at him in surprise, but did not expect that she was just a joke. His reaction was so fierce.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Now I''ll cook for you." When Chen kissed her, she went into the kitchen.


    Xiaodie looks at him worried. Isn''t he trying to do anything to all women? expel?


    God, he must not, he really just reminds him, of course, she believes that he is not that kind of person.


    It seems that I have to explain it to him in the evening.


    Save him from really doing something earth shaking.


    The next day, when Chen went to the company, a female employee came directly to send him a cup of coffee. Chen took the coffee and poured it on the woman''s head.

 Chapter 5906

    The next day, when Chen went to the company, a female employee came directly to send him a cup of coffee. Chen took the coffee and poured it on the woman''s head.


    The crowd looked at this scene in astonishment. The female staff was stunned for a few seconds, and then screamed.


    When Chen directly dropped the cup on the ground, said in a cold voice, "in the future, the opposite sex had better be five meters away from me. Don''t get close to me again! And don''t look at me for no reason! I found out that I would talk directly. I have a girlfriend. I have no interest in women except my girlfriend. I''m not interested in playing with ambiguity! After that, the staff around me, as long as men, not women! If you have any ideas It''s possible that this company will all have to change male employees. "


    When Chen finished saying and strode away, he did not look at the stupefied people.


    The female employee lost face and ran to the bathroom.


    All the other female employees were frightened. No one dared to move forward in this temper. However, the girl who just dared to stop Shichen thought she was beautiful and very arrogant in the company. Now someone has finally cleaned her up!


    Everyone feels very happy!


    But the young master''s temper is really bad enough, but considering that he did it for his girlfriend, we think that he did it for a man.


    The employees began to wonder how beautiful the little boss''s girlfriend was, which could make him so desperate.


    Or what kind of female tiger can let the little boss make such a earth shaking move.


    When Chen arrived at his father''s office, he had heard about what he had done.


    When the father didn''t say anything, he was just an employee. It was his son who wanted to deal with it. In fact, it would be better so as not to work badly in the future.


    He is very pleased that his son has this attitude.


    At the very least, it turns out that he''s not a womanizer.


    Shi Chen began to accept the company''s materials and various projects. When he was working in the hotel, he had a certain understanding of management. In addition, he had been learning management knowledge in that year, so it is not difficult for him to take over a company now.


    The only difficulty is the business side of the company.


    After all, it''s a whole new field, and he has to start all over again.


    In the next time, Shifu will take him with him no matter what he does, but Shichen must leave before Xiaodie leaves school.


    His father was worried. After all, he could not do a good job in this company even if there was no social intercourse in business.


    However, he was very happy that his son would like to come, and he could not expect too much for the time being.


    Take your time anyway.


    Shi Chen will take the time to see her mother. Her attitude is still lukewarm. In fact, Shi Chen doesn''t understand why her mother is so stubborn.


    Until one day when he came home, he heard the voice of someone at home.


    Because today he came here temporarily and changed the time. It''s estimated that his mother didn''t expect him to come after school.


    It was a man''s voice. Out of curiosity, Shi Chen went to the door and listened.


    There was a quarrel in it.


    "Do you want to be shameful? Now you have the face to come to me and ask for money? " When mother is very excited.


    For the first time, Shi Chen heard his mother scold so angrily.


    Or the first time I heard my mother scold.


    "Ah Fen, I heard that your man has come back and started a big company. He is very rich. You can ask him for some money. I need money now." The man''s voice was a little lower, not very excited.

 Chapter 5907

    "Ah Fen, I heard that your man has come back and started a big company. He is very rich. You can ask him for some money. I need money now." The man''s voice was a little lower, not very excited.


    "Get out of my house. I don''t want to see you again. Get out of my house."


    When mother continued to scold excitedly.


    "Ah Fen, if you don''t give money, don''t blame me for telling your son about the two of us. You are most afraid that he knows! You lied to everyone, but you are cheating. You are fake, but you are coquettish in bed! "


    "Go away!" "Bang!"


    When the sound of things breaking sounded, Chen only felt blood surging up. He kicked the door open, rushed to grab the man and hit him.


    At that time, the mother was also frightened. Unexpectedly, her son was outside. The son''s reaction seemed to be that she heard everything. She hugged her head in pain and squatted on the ground and cried.


    The man was beaten by Shi Chen, and his mother said some threatening words and obscene words. At last, he had only the strength to beg for mercy.


    When the mother saw that her son was going to kill him, she hurriedly came to stop him.


    Chen''s eyes are red. The man''s eyes are bleeding. His mother''s eyes are widened with fear. "Chen, we can''t fight any more. We can''t fight any more!"


    When the mother held his arm, Shi Chen just let the man go. When he got up, he kicked his feet hard and scolded, "scum!"


    "Aachen I...... " When the mother opened her mouth to explain, she didn''t say anything at last.


    "Did you really cheat? He didn''t admit it, but beat him up and let him go away from home? " When Chen thought of the separation of father and son in these years, thought that his father was going to die, but he had no time to get along with him, his heart couldn''t stop sad.


    "I I''m really just confused for a while. I was cheated by him. " When the mother grabbed her son''s hand, she was afraid. She was afraid that she would lose her son once she let go.


    At that time, she cheated, was caught and tried to sophistry, so that the father suffered injustice, was beaten and left.


    Later, she also regretted it. Because of this, she made up for her son all these years.


    Because when her father came back, she was afraid. She was afraid that the truth of that year would be revealed, so she killed him and didn''t want to forgive him.


    Don''t want to talk to him, don''t want to turn over to the old account, she just didn''t expect this scum would come.


    I even want money shamelessly.


    "If you were cheated, why don''t you tell the truth and let me not recognize him?" Shi Chen really can''t accept a fact.


    "I''m afraid to lose you, Aachen. Don''t talk to me like this. I can''t stand it." When the mother looked at him painfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, I know more about how much pain you''ve brought me up. I won''t deny you. You''ll always be my mother. I just think you should tell me that he won''t live long after all." Said Shichen.


    At last, the man on the other side slowed down and said, "ha ha, your father is miserable. He has such a cheap wife!"


    "You want to die!" When Chen suddenly took a cool water bottle from the side and hit him hard.


    The man was knocked out.


    "Aachen, you can''t kill people. Send him to the hospital. Send him to the hospital!" When the mother worried that if this person really died, will affect the son, then she must regret to die.


    "Even if you die, you deserve it!" When Chen said coldly.

 Chapter 5908

    "Aachen, you can''t kill people. Send him to the hospital. Send him to the hospital!" When the mother worried that if this person really died, will affect the son, then she must regret to die.


    "Even if you die, you deserve it!" When Chen said coldly.


    Although the words say so, but can''t really make a human life ah, when the mother immediately called.


    Shi Chen doesn''t care about the man''s life or death. He tells Xiaodie about it when he gets home. Xiaodie is stunned.


    I never thought that my aunt would have done such a thing.


    She doesn''t really look like that.


    "Don''t think too much about it. She''s your mother. You know what she''s done to you these years. Don''t let the past generation affect you, OK?" Xiaodie doesn''t want him to have a problem with his mother.


    Although his mother is not right, but he is a son, when the aunt looked and knew ivory, he as a son should forgive her.


    "Thank you, butterfly. Thank you for supporting me. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know how to face it."


    Shi Chen is very happy that she said this to herself, so that he can treat his mother well.


    Otherwise, as a man, he would not be able to treat his mother as he used to, for fear that he would not be able to pass that barrier.


    When Xiaodie knew that Shichen had hurt someone, she immediately called her father and told him about the situation and asked him to deal with it.


    Huangfu night was entrusted by his daughter. He was not proud of it. He went to do it immediately.


    Sure enough, the wounded man woke up screaming to call the police. Then the police came and arrested him directly.


    The man screamed like crazy, questioned why he was arrested, and finally no one paid any attention to him, and directly threw him into the detention house.


    These are all things Shichen didn''t know, but his mother was relieved to see the situation. She came to the hospital and asked about it.


    After all, a man is beaten by his son. She is afraid that he will ask for trouble from his son. She wants to ask him.


    It''s good to be caught now.


    Then the crime of theft and robbery by this man has been dug out. Don''t think about it these years.


    Shi''s mother now regrets the absurdity of her youth. She has been punished enough. She hasn''t had a good life these years.


    My son has no luck in her life.


    The only good luck is to meet the second miss of Huangfu family.


    If the son can have everything of his father, he will not be looked down upon too much with Xiaodie in the future.


    She''s figured it out.


    The mother didn''t know how to deal with her son now. Since everyone was arrested, she didn''t have to worry.


    She knew that her son was very good now, with a favorite girl and a father who could give him everything.


    She alone is superfluous, which is a burden to him.


    When the mother thought of it, she felt very sad, but she was still willing to leave for her son and no longer give him trouble.


    In fact, she has been implicating her son for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for him, his son would not be so unpromising, and would not dare to express his love in the face of the beloved girl.


    When the mother found her son to live outside, it was the first time she came here. After watching her son and Xiaodie go home, she left contentedly.


    She didn''t want to give her son any more trouble, even if she didn''t give up.


    When Chen found that his mother left the next day, there was a letter on the table, which was written to Chen.


    That is to say, she left and let him not worry. She will take good care of herself, live a good life and let him not find himself.

 Chapter 5909

    That is to say, she left and let him not worry. She will take good care of herself, live a good life and let him not find himself.


    When Shi Chen saw the letter, his heart seemed to be hollowed out.


    He thought he would blame his mother. In fact, he was more worried about her. Now she is not young, and her health is not very good. How to live alone?


    He didn''t save anything for his mother these years. The two earned money to buy a house. That is to say, when her mother left, she was penniless.


    He immediately went downstairs and drove to look for it, but he searched all over the place, but he couldn''t find it.


    How can he be such a jerk? Even if my mother did something wrong when she was young, it had nothing to do with him. I shouldn''t blame her.


    Besides, no one has made a mistake in his life.


    My mother didn''t really apologize to him. She did her best to raise herself. Although she was sorry for her then, she was trying to make up for it.


    When Chen came back frustrated, butterfly looked at him worried, "how about that? Have you found it? "


    "No, I guess I left yesterday. How can I find it today?"


    "Don''t worry. I asked my dad to help me find someone. My aunt should not leave in a fit of pique. She may feel sorry for you and doesn''t want to drag you down any more, so she left. Don''t worry, she will let herself be fine."


    "But I''m afraid that something will happen to her. This time she didn''t go back home." In the past, the most important thing for a mother was to go back to her hometown.


    "Wait for the news. Auntie should be looking for a new place to start again."


    "How can she start again when she is so old? She is old enough to support the aged. She has no money. " Shi Chen is in great pain, self reproach and guilt.


    "I know I know all about it, so we need to find her back. Other things are small things. Finding her is the biggest thing for us."


    "Xiaodie, thank you very much. Thank you for understanding me and thinking about me." Shi Chen hugged her and thanked her for everything she said.


    He is so happy to have her in this life.


    "To say something stupid, you have sacrificed so much for your sake, and I should do something for you." Butterfly also hugged him.


    After washing and washing, they went to bed first. Shichen couldn''t sleep until midnight. The next day, they began to look for people.


    When Shi Chen went out, he received a call from his mother. He quickly answered, "Mom, where have you been?"


    "Aachen, don''t look for me. I know you will always look for me if I don''t call. I just want to change the environment. Don''t worry. I''m very safe now. I''ll go back to see you sometime." When the mother''s voice is very calm.


    "In that case, you can tell me where you are and let me have a look at you so that I can feel at ease."


    "I''ve got a new job. I''m not tired and the environment is very good. Don''t think about me." When the mother said with a smile, "take good care of Xiaodie, learn to do business with your father, wait for me to do nothing, and want to wait for you to give me pension."


    "Mom, when you come back, I can support you now."


    "Aachen, my dear, I''m on duty. I''ll call you when I''m free. Don''t call me." Mother said and hung up.

 Chapter 5910

    "Mom, when you come back, I can support you now."


    "Aachen, my dear, I''m on duty. I''ll call you when I''m free. Don''t call me." Mother said and hung up.


    When Chen listens to the blind voice in his mobile phone, he feels very sad. He thinks it''s his own fault that will make his mother leave and force her away.


    More than 20 years have passed since then. He is just a junior and has no position to blame anyone.


    Even if her mother is wrong, she has raised herself up and her father is wrong, but he is also involuntarily. Everyone has his own pains and involuntarily.


    Is he really not a bit wrong?


    "What did aunt say?" Xiaodie looks at him nervously.


    "She found a job by herself, and refused to say where. Listening to her voice, she now has a peaceful mind, but she doesn''t want to drag me down. Has she found another job as a maid?" Shi Chen was bitter in his heart. He didn''t want his mother to be so tired. Now he has the ability to support her.


    "Listen to me. If my aunt thinks it''s easier for her to do so, let''s not disturb her for the moment and let her calm down. It''s good for everyone." Xiaodie thinks that if Shichen insists on pulling her back, maybe she will not be happy.


    "But I''m worried."


    "I know that I will let my dad continue to look for her and make sure she is safe. I mean, if you find her, don''t worry. Think about how to deal with the relationship between you and give my aunt time to calm down."


    Shi Chen looks at his girl firmly in front of him, and his heart settles down. He reaches out his hand to hold her and is moved. "Xiaodie, it''s good to have you, or I don''t know what to do."


    "Fool, I am so happy because of you, so we are made for each other. We will never leave." Xiaodie holds his hand and smiles.


    Shi Chen nods hard, and they walk out of the apartment hand in hand.


    "Have the girls in the company treated you well recently?"


    "No, I''m scared."


    "Are you scared? What did you do? " Xiaodie is a little surprised. She wants to know what he can do to scare all the girls.


    "I didn''t do anything but tell them I had a girlfriend." Shi Chen clenched her little hand and pinched it.


    Xiaodie frowns at him. It can''t be so simple. If he really just says that he has a girlfriend, maybe the women will be more crazy about him, right?


    However, no matter what he did or whether there was a woman close to him, she believed in his love for himself. In this world, if Shi Chen can change his mind, there is really no love.


    Xiaodie thinks that there is no one in the world who can love a woman like Shichen.


    He can sacrifice everything for himself!


    Think of these, her heart is particularly happy.


    When Chen sent Xiaodie to school, he went to the company.


    When his father said that he would be equipped with a car, Shichen refused. He was still used to riding motorcycles. When there was a traffic jam, motorcycles should not be too fast. Those car owners envied themselves.


    When Chen arrived at the company, his father wanted to take him on a business trip, but he didn''t want to refuse it directly.


    "Aachen, I don''t want to force you, but I still hope you can go out, even once. You can''t stay in one place all the time, and it will destroy you."

 Chapter 5911

    "Aachen, I don''t want to force you, but I still hope you can go out, even once. You can''t stay in one place all the time, and it will destroy you."


    When Chen heard this, his eyes immediately changed. His eyes were cold and he said, "I said, I can take over your company, fulfill your wishes, and don''t let you have regrets to leave the world. The premise is, don''t affect my life and Xiaodie''s life! I''ll say it again! Xiaodie is the most important thing for me. You can say that I am unfilial, but for her, I can only do this in my life. I owe it to someone, and I will pay back the horse maker in the next life. But in this life, I will not leave her half step! I''m sorry. Since I can''t satisfy you, you''d better find someone else to inherit your company. I''m leaving. "


    When Chen finished, he stood up and turned away.


    When the father looked at him, he got up to stop him in a hurry. He also blamed himself for being too anxious. "Aachen, don''t leave. I know it''s wrong. I''m sorry, I won''t ask for it again! Really, I swear! "


    When the father regretted, he knew that his son cared about Xiaodie. Today, he even said what he had in mind.


    Shi Chen stopped and said, "I''ll come back next week. I''m not free this week!"


    When he finished speaking, he strode away. When the father watched him leave, he sat down and sighed helplessly. He blamed himself for not speaking like this. It seems that he should pay close attention to it later and can''t make his son angry any more.


    In fact, he insisted that his son inherit the company, and also hoped to enhance his feelings with him. After all, if the company is sold, his efforts will be destroyed and he will not get along with his son in the end.


    When the father sat there to calm himself down, then he was relieved.


    He suddenly felt that his son was so good, especially good, so that he didn''t have to be too sad because of the birth, old age and death of his parents or other people.


    Because there is only one person in his heart, as long as the girl is good, he is good.


    Shi Chen is really angry. He has repeatedly stressed that he will never leave Mingcheng or Xiaodie.


    He was not surprised by his father''s request, but he felt that he had to have an attitude.


    So he won''t come to the company this week.


    Money doesn''t matter to him, but Xiaodie needs money. He and her life need money, so he tries to earn it.


    He knew that he was not good enough and could not earn too much money. He felt very lucky that Xiaodie didn''t care about it.


    Shi Chen always knew that he was a man with no future. He couldn''t do without Xiaodie, so it was doomed that he couldn''t do anything in his life.


    He loves Xiaodie too much. Everything depends on Xiaodie''s preference. She likes what he does, and he does what he doesn''t like.


    When Xiaodie leaves school, she sees Shichen waiting for herself outside, and her face immediately blooms with a flower like smile.


    When Chen saw this smile, he had nothing to worry about.


    The students have already seen Huangfu die as a boyfriend. They start to talk about everything. No matter what others say, Xiaodie doesn''t care.


    Up to now, no one has said anything, everyone will envy her to have such a loyal dog boyfriend.


    "Today, I want to eat the chicken and rice noodles of Qiaotou. Shall we go and have some?" Xiaodie took the helmet he handed over and put it on.

 Chapter 5912

    "Today, I want to eat the chicken and rice noodles of Qiaotou. Shall we go and have some?" Xiaodie took the helmet he handed over and put it on.


    "Well, you can eat whatever you want." Chen raised her hand to make sure her helmet was on and helped her to the motorcycle.


    In the shop, Shi Chen looked at her and said nothing.


    Xiaodie took a bite of rice noodles, which tasted fresh and beautiful


    "You Do you think I''m useless? " Shi Chen asked suddenly.


    Xiaodie, "??"


    She looked at him incomprehensibly, even stopped eating and looked at him.


    "I''m really unpromising. I''ve lived such a big life and done so much work. The best thing is in your hotel, or because of your relationship, I know many people are laughing at me for being unpromising, not making a lot of money, and not giving you a better life. Do you think I''m too unpromising?" When Chen lowered his head, he could see that he had been hit hard.


    "You know what I love most about you is that you love me most and only love me alone! I don''t care about those! I know that if you don''t love me in your heart all the time, instead of taking me as the most important thing, you can succeed. You won''t be like this at all. " Butterfly comforted him at once.


    When Chen raised his head and looked at her in surprise, butterfly continued helplessly, "what are you thinking? You pay for me, my heart is clear, how can I dislike you? Seriously, if you didn''t love me so much, I probably wouldn''t love you either. "


    When Chen heard her words, he breathed hard. "What do you say? You say you love me? Do you really love me? "


    "Shi Chen, what are you thinking? I don''t love you. Why should I stay with you? Why should I sleep with you? Am I such a casual girl in your mind? " Xiaodie was also shocked by him. She didn''t expect that he would think so?


    He thought he didn''t love him?


    Xiaodie feels puzzled. She will be with him if she doesn''t love him? Would you rather fall out with your family than run away with him?


    "Of course not!" In Shichen''s heart, he regretted that. God, what was he thinking for so long?


    Xiaodie loves herself. He even thinks that she is willing to be with her just because she loves her.


    Shi Chen also thought he was stupid.


    "You clearly mean that you let me down. You''ve been together for so long, and you don''t know that I love you." Butterfly lowered her head and poked at the rice noodles in the bowl.


    Tears fell down without warning.


    Shi Chen was in a panic. He was so damn that he made her cry.


    "Don''t cry, my fault is my fault. I never dare to ask you to love me. I think it''s my lucky that you can be with me. Xiaodie, you don''t know how much I love you." Shi Chen hurriedly gets up and comes to her side to wipe her tears carefully. He also wants to cry.


    "Of course I know, so I dare to be with you, but I love you too." Butterfly looks up at him with tears.


    "How can you not know."


    Xiaodie feels very aggrieved.


    Shi Chen immediately hugged her. "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    "Now you know I love you?" Butterfly looks at him wrongly.


    Shi Chen felt his heart was broken.

 Chapter 5913

    "Do you know that I love you now?" Butterfly looks at him wrongly.


    Shi Chen felt his heart was broken.


    "I know, I know, I''m happy to hate God! " Shi Chen really felt that he could fly to heaven happily.


    He suddenly hugged her, tightly, regardless of the occasion, regardless of the strange eyes of the people around him, he just wanted to hug her.


    If it''s not the place, he wants to kiss her!


    Want to be ruthless Want her!


    "No nonsense. What do I do when you are in heaven?" Xiaodie beats him angrily.


    When Chen happily hugs her, the heart has already set off the most gorgeous fireworks.


    He''s really happy, so happy!


    "I want to eat rice noodles. If I don''t eat any more, I''ll paste it up." Butterfly pushed him weakly.


    When Chen hurriedly let go of her, looking at her eyes is also red, the heart is sour and sweet, "another bowl of new."


    "No, it''s OK. A bowl is 15 yuan. We agreed to save it." Butterfly picked up chopsticks and began to eat his own bowl.


    Shi Chen pulled his bowl and sat next to her, saying, "no, I''ll give you mine."


    "No, then you won''t be able to eat enough. You should also eat more. You can''t treat yourself badly." Butterfly refused.


    When Chen looked at her, don''t mention how happy she was. He directly selected the chicken pieces in the bowl for her. He knew that she liked the chicken pieces here.


    Little butterfly looked at the chicken in the bowl and said nothing more.


    She always knew that Shi Chen loved her so much that she was thousands of times better to herself and to himself.


    But sometimes she didn''t like it. She didn''t think he should treat himself so badly.


    "Shichen, do you love me?" Asked butterfly.


    "Love, I love you the most."


    "Oh, you love me so much, and you should take good care of yourself for me."


    When Chen Leng for a moment, then nodded, "of course I will take care of myself! For you, I will be fine, you rest assured. "


    "Then don''t you pick me the chicken piece later?" Xiaodie consults with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I try. " Shi Chen can''t say well. He just wants to give her what she likes to eat.


    "All right."


    They didn''t talk any more and began to eat. When they went back, Shi Chen kept silent and drove fast.


    When he got home, he hugged her and kissed her. In the bathroom and bedroom, Xiaodie thought he was a little excited today.


    He used to be very reserved, never daring to be so unbridled as he is today.


    The next day, Xiaodie felt that her waist was about to be broken. Shichen felt hurt and remorse and kept rubbing it for her.


    Xiaodie thinks it''s funny. This guy didn''t dare to do this before. It seems that she hasn''t had a good life.


    Today, when Chen didn''t go to the company, and Xiaodie didn''t want to go to school, she asked for leave.


    "Why don''t you go to work today?" Xiaodie looks at him in wonder.


    "Well, I won''t go this week. I''ll stay at home with you." Shi Chen nodded seriously.


    Butterfly,???


    She didn''t think it was as simple as he said.


    Xiaodie doesn''t tear him down either. Since they came out, they have been running a restaurant together. They haven''t been at home alone for a long time.


    Butterfly is very precious.


    Shi Chen prepared the fruit plate, flower and fruit tea, peeled melon seeds for her, and turned on the TV for her to play a reality show she recently loved.

 Chapter 5914

    Shi Chen prepared the fruit plate, flower and fruit tea, peeled melon seeds for her, and turned on the TV for her to play a reality show she recently loved.


    Xiaodie is also busy in school recently. After all, there is less than half a year left for the college entrance examination. Everyone is studying hard. She is no exception.


    So this kind of leisure is really rare.


    Xiaodie leans there, eating and drinking while watching the program. It''s really comfortable.


    Shi Chen prepares lunch at the back.


    Today he is going to make the meal a little richer.


    From time to time, Chen would come and kiss her. When butterfly heard the footsteps, she turned her head.


    When Chen is almost ready, she also sits here to accompany her. This time, Xiaodie doesn''t even need to eat by herself.


    At noon, they were about to have dinner when someone knocked at the door.


    When Chen went to open the door, he saw that his father was outside and his expression was a little stiff.


    "Why are you here?" Obviously, he doesn''t want to be disturbed by outsiders.


    "I''m not here at the right time. I just want to see your life." When the father looked at him in some embarrassment.


    "Uncle is here, come in quickly. It''s just that I and Aachen are going to have dinner. You haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat together." When Xiaodie came and pulled Chen out of the way.


    When the father did not eat, smelling the fragrance of the meal, he asked, "did you make it yourself?"


    "Aachen did it. I''m not very good at cooking." Xiaodie is a little ashamed.


    "What did you do? Can you cook? " My father was a little surprised.


    "Aachen decathlon, anything." When butterfly let him in, she closed the door.


    Shi Chen didn''t say anything more. Put the fruit that Shi Fu brought in, and the three of them were seated.


    "Aachen, you cook so well." When the father looked at the food in front of him, he felt some sigh and some sorrow.


    "He''s very good at his craft. Please have a taste." Xiaodie takes the initiative to bring him food.


    Compared with her son''s indifference, Xiaodie has too much enthusiasm for him.


    When the father tasted a, the eye circle suddenly a little hot, "delicious, really delicious."


    "You can eat more if it''s delicious, and you can cook more today. Aachen, you can eat too. Don''t be surprised." Xiaodie also brought him food.


    During the meal, Shi Fu said yesterday''s story and apologized to erhen.


    Xiaodie now knows what happened to Shichen yesterday. No wonder he is so abnormal.


    Little butterfly thought it was nothing. Looking at her father, she couldn''t bear it. She told him not to care.


    Shi Chen still insists on going to the company next week.


    Xiaodie can only respect his choice.


    When his father left, butterfly said, "don''t you think you should thank him?"


    "Why thank you?" When Chen did not understand.


    "If it wasn''t for him, how would you know I love you?" Xiaodie looks at him funny.


    Even without him, I would know you love me


    "Really?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At last, with Xiaodie''s persuasion, Shichen forgives Shifu, but the working time remains the same.


    Because he really tasted the sweetness this time. He just wanted to be with her all the time and didn''t want to go to work.


    If Xiaodie knew what she really thought, she would be spitting blood.


    As expected, it''s a wolf!


    These days, Shichen will accompany her to take a bath and sleep together every day. Xiaodie is late for school every day.


    In the end, Xiaodie can only be separated from him by force.


    Who''s got it?


    Sure enough, men are beasts in this respect!

 Chapter 5915

    In the end, Xiaodie can only be separated from him by force.


    Who''s got it?


    Sure enough, men are beasts in this respect!


    On the day of Huangfu night''s operation, Xiaodie and Shichen also came. Watching Huangfu night being pushed into the operating room, Xiaodie felt very sad.


    At this time, she also understood that she and her family could not be separated at all. When the family was ok, she could sever the relationship with her family mercilessly, and even could not see them without going home.


    But when they have something to do, she can''t stand it, just like at the moment, she''s worried that she can''t follow the operating room.


    When Chen kept comforting her, stone surgery is really not a big operation, but it will suffer more.


    Three hours later, Huangfu night was pushed out, it seemed that he had suffered a lot.


    The next step is to recover. Xiaodie would like to stay with him in the ward all the time.


    At this time, Xiaodie also understood that she loved her family very much, and she began to face up to the treatment she had suffered at home these years.


    as like as two peas, she realized that a family of two children could not be exactly the same as two children.


    Especially in the special circumstances of her own family, her sister has indeed suffered many crimes since she was a child. Her parents'' compensation psychology will definitely love her more.


    After daddy''s illness, butterfly was relieved.


    She also forgives her family from her heart. A big stone in her heart is completely laid down.


    Shi Chen sees Xiaodie''s condition getting better and better, and his mood getting better and better.


    Next week, he went back to the company to learn from his father.


    When the father this time did not dare again disorderly come, as long as the son is willing to come back, he also no longer mention let the son business trip and so on topic.


    As a result, the relationship between Shi Fu and Shi Chen has also eased.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Bai Xiaomeng promised to communicate with Chi Fang, their daily life has been sweeter.


    Chi Fang is like a girlfriend fan. He is obedient to her. Bai Xiaomeng says one, but he never says two.


    All the people around them are abused by them.


    On this day, Bai Xiaomeng''s breakfast was bought by Chi Fang after he had run for half a city for several hours.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at him taking care of himself every day. He is a little impatient and says, "you also know that I''m not picky about my food. There''s no need to row this every day? It''s hard for you to review now. "


    "Not hard, not hard. Don''t you love this family more? Besides, you have a delicate stomach. You just need to eat some good food. " Chi Fang doesn''t think it''s a problem.


    As long as she''s willing to be with herself, it''s worth what he does.


    Are those who don''t look at Ji''s jealousy going crazy? If I''m not positive, what should I do if my girlfriend runs away.


    "Xiaomeng, please accept it. If you don''t let Chi Fang do it, he may be more uncomfortable." Jiang Meng turned back and said.


    "I really don''t need to, Chi Fang. I order you this is the last time. Starting tomorrow, I will have breakfast at home. You make me stressed." Bai Xiaomeng feels that he can''t stand it if he continues like this.


    In fact, Bai Xiaomeng doesn''t like the feeling of being tied up and owed to each other.


    She always pursues equality. She will pay as much as he pays.


    Bai Xiaomeng thinks that this kind of relationship will not last because one side is always good to the other.


    "What? I''m boring you? " Chi Fang is a little flustered. He doesn''t know what to do for a while to make her not bored.

 Chapter 5916

    That bastard


    Li zu''er chopped the meat on the kitchen board.


    "You''re an actor. Why haven''t I seen your play?" Xiaopang is surprised.


    "I just came out to act. I just finished one of them, but I haven''t aired it yet. Next, everyone. You are my friend." Xiaopang is proud to have actor friends. There''s a movie. It''s ready for the crew. "


    "Oh, well, I''ll see it when you play it, and I''ll tell Li Zuer to keep working.


    Looking at the fat man around lizu''er in summer, he turned and told Luo Zheng, "teach him a lesson, and let him stay away from her!"


    Luo Zheng immediately understood what young master meant.


    He winked at his men and they went to work immediately.


    Before long, xiaopang was called out. He watched his four black bodyguards turn around. He was scared to escape with guns in his hands.


    However, he was blocked in all four directions. He could not escape.


    "Some people are not what you should provoke. Stay away. Get it, fat man?" The bodyguard shot him twice in the face with a gun.


    Fat man nodded at once, scared as chicken.


    The bodyguard scared him to leave again several times. The fat man was scared to fall on the ground directly. However, he still didn''t know who he was going to leave?


    Until the summer saw that the fat man continued to surround lizu''er, still complaining, he stared at Luo Zheng.


    Luo Zheng''s cold juice has come down. How do those people do things? Why is this fat man still here?


    "Young master, I''ll do it right away!" Luo Zheng said and went to find the person who handled the affairs. After the person said the situation, he was scolded immediately.


    Next, only Luo Zheng himself.


    In fact, he doesn''t like to do such a thing. After all, the fat man is helpless.


    Lizu''er listens to xiaopang and looks at him in distress and fear. Xiaopang doesn''t know what''s going on, but she knows. She immediately stares at the man outside the kitchen, and the strength of his meat cutting is greater.


    Summer mouth corner tiny smoke, how does he feel that wench is to want to chop oneself?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, lizu''er accompanies ye to have a meal. Looking at the meat face he has raised again, he is in a better mood.


    "Ye, move to your grandmother''s side next. She can take care of you." Li said.


    "No! I want to be with you! " Ye is firmly against it.


    "Just to eat the meal I made? Then I''m too busy to cook for you. " Li Zuer explains.


    After hearing what she said, Ye was stunned for a moment, and then he began to cry, "do you think I just want to eat your meal? I''m not. I want to be with you. I don''t want to be separated. "


    "In fact, we are not separated. I can go to see you. I can go to your kindergarten to see you." Lizu''er scratched his head and looked at him.


    "No!" Ye refuses firmly, and his expression becomes gloomy.


    "No, I promise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter what Li Zuer says, ye doesn''t agree. He insists on living together, saying that''s his bottom line.


    Li zu''er is so angry. What''s the bottom line?


    When summer came in, there was no result in the dispute between the two men.


    Ye is still angry with him. Naturally, he doesn''t have a good face for him. He snorts coldly and looks aside.


    Summer heart bitter, what he called encounter ah, a two are all to revolt!


    Mingming is the one he keeps, but he can''t say anything but be angry!


    "What happened to you two?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Neither of them paid attention to him, and now they have excluded him.


    "When are you going to be in the crew?" In summer, I can only see lizu''er.


    "Tomorrow." Li Zuer didn''t want to talk to him at first, but she should have said it. Who will take care of Ye next is also a question.


    Besides, she still doesn''t want Lin''s relationship with summer to get too stiff.


    "I''ll send you a car. I''ll give you a special car to pick you up later, and an assistant."


    "I don''t need those. Save it." Lizu''er doesn''t want his things.


    "You have to! Otherwise, ye won''t rest assured. " Look at ye in summer.


    Ye is listening to the conversation with his ears up. Hearing this, he nods at once, "send two more bodyguards and two nannies to take care of my mommy."


    "All right!" Summer immediately agreed.

 Chapter 5917

    Li zu''er is so angry. What''s the bottom line?


    When summer came in, there was no result in the dispute between the two men.


    Ye is still angry with him. Naturally, he doesn''t have a good face for him. He snorts coldly and looks aside.


    Summer heart bitter, what he called encounter ah, a two are all to revolt!


    Mingming is the one he keeps, but he can''t say anything but be angry!


    "What happened to you two?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Neither of them paid attention to him, and now they have excluded him.


    "When are you going to be in the crew?" In summer, I can only see lizu''er.


    "Tomorrow." Li Zuer didn''t want to talk to him at first, but she should have said it. Who will take care of Ye next is also a question.


    Besides, she still doesn''t want Lin''s relationship with summer to get too stiff.


    "I''ll send you a car. I''ll give you a special car to pick you up later, and an assistant."


    "I don''t need those. Save it." Lizu''er doesn''t want his things.


    "You have to! Otherwise, ye won''t rest assured. " Look at ye in summer.


    Ye is listening to the conversation with his ears up. Hearing this, he nods at once, "send two more bodyguards and two nannies to take care of my mommy."


    "All right!" Summer immediately agreed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li zu''er is speechless. When these two people are talking, can you ask her if the client is willing or not?


    "I don''t need these things. You sent someone to take care of who, I don''t want them!" Li zu''er said angrily.


    "Mommy, you have to. Other big stars are like this. I''ve checked for you very clearly." Ye doesn''t want mommy to be wronged. Of course, he needs to equip Mommy with the best team.


    Li Zuer couldn''t help crying and laughing. "That''s the treatment of big stars. I''m not even a little star. I can''t have such a show. It''s just annoying!"


    "I don''t think so. Only in this way can we dare not bully you and like you better." Ye has his own theory.


    "Mr. Xia, would you please teach him? How can it make people like it? Even if it''s not true, it''s just superficial. It''s useless! "


    "Your mommy is right."


    Ye, "..."


    Li Zuer, "..."


    How can she listen to him.


    "Ye, in a word, you are not allowed to mention these things. Just take good care of your injuries!" Lizu''er gave him a look.


    "Live together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The topic has come back.


    "If we don''t live together, I won''t take good care of my injuries. How can I not live well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not a threat.


    "Your body is your own. You can do it by yourself!" Lizu''er is also a little angry. She doesn''t like to make fun of her body when others can''t move.


    Not even ye.


    Ye is afraid of what she said. He looks at daddy nervously.


    "Look what I''m doing. She''s like a tigress now. I dare not provoke her. She''ll kill me!" Said the summer coldly.


    Li zu''er saw that he was so calm to say what he had done, and she immediately felt speechless.


    "That''s enough for you two. I said I won''t live with any of you. I already have my own home, or you can go to my home with me!" Li zu''er looks at ye and smiles.


    She doesn''t believe that Lin can suffer that kind of suffering. Even if he can, his father will not agree!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few days later, lizu''er knew how wrong she was.


    The last three didn''t say a result. The next day Li Zuer joined the cast. Director Yang made a welcome ceremony to welcome her.


    Li Zuer is flattered. A small part of her makes such a big guy welcome her. She''s afraid that she doesn''t know how to die.

 Chapter 5918

    "I''ll pick you up!" Actually, Chi Fang is scared. I didn''t expect that she would ask for it.


    "No, I''ll go by myself." Bai Xiaomeng simply tidies up his things and asks the driver to send him away again.


    Bai''s family all know that she has made a boyfriend. There is no objection from her family. They are all happy to see her, so no one stops her from staying with her boyfriend.


    When Bai Xiaomeng arrived at chifang''s house, he was walking downstairs. When he saw her car coming, he came to help open the door.


    Bai Xiaomeng gets out of the car and carries a small bag. It should be something she usually uses.


    After the driver left, Chi Fang took Bai Xiaomeng upstairs.


    Bai Xiaomeng has come to Chi Fang''s house. Looking at the clean appearance of the house, she asks, "did you clean it?"


    "Yes, I''ll just clean up when I know you''re coming." Pool put her bag on the sofa.


    Bai Xiaomeng nodded. She came in and said, "I''m a little sleepy today."


    "Then you take a bath first, and I''ll put the bath water for you." The pool rushed into the bathroom and began to prepare.


    Bai Xiaomeng takes her own skin care products and goes in.


    Bai Xiaomeng takes a bath and walks back and forth outside. He looks very nervous. He doesn''t know how she came out of the blue to live in the house. He is thinking about what he should do.


    However, I don''t have a clue when I think about it. I''ll let it go as it is!


    When the doorbell rang, Chi Fang immediately went to open the door and picked up the delivery from the takeout.


    When Bai Xiaomeng comes out of the bath, she is wearing a set of pink pajamas and her cheeks are also pink. Don''t mention how cute she is.


    The pool looks stupid.


    Bai Xiaomeng took a look at him, went to the restaurant and looked at the food on the table. He asked, "what do you order for take out?"


    "Er I''m a little hungry. I think you should be hungry, so I''ll order some takeout. "


    "And this flower?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at the red rose in the middle of the table.


    "Beautify the environment."


    Bai Xiaomeng looked at the red rose, leaned over, smelled it, and smiled. "It''s very beautiful."


    "Just sit down and eat if you like." Chi Fang is relieved to see that she likes it.


    After Bai Xiaomeng sits down, Chi Fangli hands her chopsticks. Bai Xiaomeng picks up the chopsticks and eats them.


    "These are all from the hotel. They are very clean. You can eat them without any problem." What Chi Fang is worried about most now is that Bai Xiaomeng can''t eat outside.


    "I know how you can make me eat unclean things." Bai Xiaomeng smiles at her.


    "Eat." The pool served her vegetables.


    Two people are chatting while eating. Chi Fang looks at the girl in front of her. Her heart is warm. She is eating in her own home for the first time.


    He used to be alone. Now, he has her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Not happy? " Bai Xiaomeng noticed that he was a little sad.


    "No, I''m so happy. You don''t know. Since grandma left, I have lived alone. My family is myself. Now I have you with me. I think It''s so happy. " The pond pulled the corners of its mouth.


    Bai Xiaomeng listened to his words and became sad. Then she felt some pain. She raised her hand and gently rubbed the short hair put in the pool. "I will have it in the future."


    "Really?" Chi Fang looks at her flattered.


    Bai Xiaomeng smiled, "of course it''s true. I''m your girlfriend. Of course I want to accompany you."

 Chapter 5919

    "Really?" Chi Fang looks at her flattered.


    Bai Xiaomeng smiled, "of course it''s true. I''m your girlfriend. Of course I want to accompany you."


    Chi Fang was moved and cried directly. He didn''t want to be so shameful, but he couldn''t help it.


    He has been lonely for so many years, and every day when he comes home, he is like a person forgotten by the world. He thinks he has been used to it for a long time, but he still feels uncomfortable when he comes back.


    That''s a terrible feeling.


    Sometimes, he doesn''t know why he wants to live.


    Later he found himself a reason to live, that is, geying father and his family.


    Even most of the time, he didn''t want to go home.


    "Why are you crying? Don''t cry, you will have me later. " Bai Xiaomeng''s heart shook a little fiercely, and she reached for his hand.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t cry, but I can''t help it. I''ve lived alone for more than ten years, but I''m really lonely and sad. I''m afraid of one person." The pond can''t control itself.


    Bai Xiaomeng listens to her heartache. She gets up and comes to him and sits directly on his leg. Then she asks him to hold herself. She holds his face. "You are not alone now. I will accompany you in the future."


    "Xiaomeng, don''t leave me. I will always be nice to you. I''m really afraid." Pool put the head buried in her neck nest, aggrieved like a child.


    Bai Xiaomeng has a feeling of heartache. This is the first time she has such a feeling of heartache outside her family. At this moment, she just wants to be nice to him and accompany him all the time.


    When Chi Fang came out of the bath, Bai Xiaomeng was reading in bed. Chi Fang saw her and said, "Why are you here?"


    He let her sleep in the guest room.


    "Since I come to you, I just want to sleep with you. Don''t you want to sleep with me?" Bai Xiaomeng blinked at him.


    The heartbeat of Chi Fang almost stopped, he thought of course.


    But


    "Let''s sleep together. We are lovers." Bai Xiaomeng looks at him askew.


    "Good." Chi Fang felt that his heart began to jump again, and it was crazy.


    It''s about to pop out of my chest.


    Chi Fang came to the bed and sat down. The two of them stared at each other. Bai Xiaomeng said, "I''m so sleepy. I''m sleeping."


    Chi Fang nodded at once. He lay down and turned off the light at the same time.


    Both of them are lying on their side with their eyes fixed on the ceiling.


    Bai Xiaomeng also hasn''t slept with others for many years. It''s amazing to have someone around her.


    "What time will you get up tomorrow?" Asked Bai Xiaomeng.


    "Well Seven o''clock, I can wake up. "


    "Oh, sleep then." Bai Xiaomeng closed his eyes.


    The pond was closed, but he couldn''t sleep. His hand slowly moved to the side, until he met Bai Xiaomeng''s hand, and he quickly retracted.


    Bai Xiaomeng reaches for his hand and holds it tightly.


    Chi Fang''s breathing became lighter. For a while, he also moved his hand slowly, and then the two people clasped their fingers.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s mouth was raised, and soon fell asleep.


    Chi Fang holds Bai Xiaomeng''s hand. He feels like he is dreaming.


    Before that, he was still troubled by the fact that the relationship between the two had not progressed.


    Now they''re in the same bed?


    Chi Fang didn''t dare to sleep, for fear that she would disappear after waking up.

 Chapter 5920

    Now they''re in the same bed?


    Chi Fang didn''t dare to sleep, for fear that she would disappear after waking up.


    In fact, even if the two people started to communicate, Chi Fang was also particularly afraid. He didn''t know what kind of mentality Bai Xiaomeng had with him. He was afraid that she would leave and he would have nothing.


    In this way, Chi Fang wondered when he fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, Chi Fang felt that he was holding xiangruan''s body in his arms. He slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the sleeping posture of the two people, he froze.


    Yesterday, apart from holding hands, the two men were lying down in good order. How could they hold each other today?


    Chi put his head down and now he can''t remember anything.


    Bai Xiaomeng is still sleeping, and Duzhe''s mouth makes Chi Fang want to kiss her.


    But he didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that he would wake her up.


    He could only look at the girl in his arms and felt numb all over. He wanted to hold her tightly and was afraid to wake her up. Bai Xiaomeng moved in his arms.


    The throat of the pool rolled and the breath became lighter.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s eyelashes trembled a few times, and slowly opened his eyes, "chifang, you are awake?"


    "Well, how did you sleep last night?" Finally, Chi Fang dare to breathe.


    "Good How do we hold each other? " Bai Xiaomeng raised his hand and gently rubbed his eyes, looking at him incomprehensibly.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t do anything. I just held your hand." Chi Fang hurriedly explains for fear that she might misunderstand herself.


    Just when he was so nervous that he couldn''t do it, Bai Xiaomeng suddenly leaned over to kiss him. "I know, I''m always dishonest when I sleep. It''s very comfortable to hold you."


    Bai Xiaomeng rubbed against him.


    Chi Fang looks at her defenseless manner and holds her tighter.


    The pool put some breakfast. After two people got up and washed, breakfast was also delivered.


    After having breakfast together, the two went to school together.


    Chi Fang knows he shouldn''t ask, but he can''t help but ask, "do you still live in my house tonight?"


    "Do you want me to live in your house?" Bai Xiaomeng looked at him and asked.


    "Hope." Chi fanghen can''t be with her all the time.


    "Then live in your house." Bai Xiaomeng takes his hand and walks forward.


    Hearing this, Ikebana set off brilliant fireworks in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year later, the college entrance examination is over.


    Bai Xiaomeng was not surprised to get into the school she wanted to go to. Chi Fang failed to get into that school, but his grades were also very good. He could go to a famous university opposite the one Bai Xiaomeng was going to, which was also very good.


    Both of them were very happy. Bai Xiaomeng took the pool home for the first time.


    The white family also welcomed the arrival of Chi Fang.


    Today, Chi Fang is very formal. It''s not the first time that Bai Xiaomeng has seen him wear a suit and tie. This time, he was surprised.


    I think he is really handsome!


    The white family is very pleased to see their daughter''s smile when they are with the boy they like.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaodie did a very good job in the exam. She played very well and scored over 100 points more than usual.


    Shi Chen was so excited that he didn''t know how to do it. He held her around.


    Xiaodie chose a university in this city. She didn''t want to be separated from Shichen. She wanted to be with him all the time.

 Chapter 5921

    Xiaodie chose a university in this city. She didn''t want to be separated from Shichen. She wanted to be with him all the time.


    Two people came to school to see their father, who was seriously ill, and now he has a breath to keep.


    When Chen saw his father like this, he was also very sad, but surprisingly calm.


    He is ready.


    When the father opened his eyes and looked at his son, he smiled contentedly and left peacefully.


    When the father''s funeral is very simple, Xiaodie has been with him.


    A week later, the Huangfu family asked Xiaodie to formally bring him to the door, that is to say, they also recognized his son-in-law.


    Shi Chen is now the CEO of the company and can provide a good life for Xiaodie.


    The whole family sat together in a hot and noisy place. Huangfu was very happy to see it at night. He took his son-in-law and drank a lot of wine.


    "Shi Chen, have you ever thought about when the wedding will be held?" Huangfu night now hopes they can do the wedding first.


    "I thought I''d like to ask for your advice. I want to have a wedding with Xiaodie as soon as possible and formally marry her home. " When Chen looked at the girl beside him, he was deeply in love.


    "I heard that Xiaomeng should get married before going to school. Why don''t you do it together?" An xiaonuan suggests.


    "Well, I think so!" Xiaodie agrees very much.


    She reached out and took Shi Chen''s hand, and there was a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    The Bai family is also discussing their marriage.


    "Chifang, do you want to discuss with your family about such a big matter as marriage?" White shallow looking at the opposite boy asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Fang is silent. His mother doesn''t know where to go. His father doesn''t care about him. He has no one to discuss.


    But will they think more about it?


    "Mommy, I''ve told you about Chi Fang. He and his father have no different relationship. Let me know then." Bai Xiaomeng knows that Chi Fang doesn''t like his father.


    "I''m sorry about my family It''s not very good. I don''t want to inform him either. " Chi Fang is quite honest.


    "Well, we all respect your decision, just ask you and do what you say." It''s just a polite mention.


    "Thank you, aunt and uncle." Chi Fang is very grateful to the family.


    It was they who gave him real salvation.


    After eating, Bai Xiaomeng took the pool and put it in his room. Bai Xiaomeng said, "sit down first, and I''ll get some food."


    When Chi Fang comes home for the first time, Bai Xiaomeng wants to take good care of him. He usually takes care of himself.


    "No, just talk to me." The pond won''t let her go.


    Bai Xiaomeng did not move any more and looked up at him.


    "Xiaomeng, I I like you, but I didn''t expect you would marry me. I''m dreaming now. " Chi Fang holds her little hand.


    "Why don''t I want to marry you? Did I fall in love with you and marry someone else? " Bai Xiaomeng didn''t understand what he was thinking.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean I didn''t expect Xiaomeng, I like you very much. "


    "I like you, too! How can I want to marry you if I don''t like you? "


    "Well, I know. I''m so happy."


    "Me too!"


    "Thank you for appearing in my life. If it wasn''t for you, I might This is the end of my life, and I may not live long before I die! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you talking about? How could it have died? " Bai Xiaomeng stares at him unhappily and doesn''t like him to say such things.

 Chapter 5922

    "Thank you for appearing in my life. If it wasn''t for you, I might This is the end of my life, and I may not live long before I die! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you talking about? How could it have died? " Bai Xiaomeng stares at him unhappily and doesn''t like him to say such things.


    "I''m serious. People always have the motivation to live, but I don''t have anything. How long can hatred of my parents support me?" Pool put gently around her waist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xiaomeng''s heart ached.


    "Think about it. I live in that big house myself. Although it''s big enough, what''s the use of it? I face loneliness and loneliness every day. In fact, I''m really afraid. " For the first time, Chi Fang revealed his feelings to her.


    Bai Xiaomeng also hugged him and was very distressed. "You will have me in the future."


    "Thanks to you, I have a reason to live." Chi Fang kisses her forehead and loves this girl as treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a year, Li Zuer has successfully made the relationship with Russell less tense.


    At least Russell can listen to her.


    Unlike before, as long as we meet, we hate to tear her.


    Lizu''er is about to give birth. Her stomach is as big as a pineapple.


    She also knew that she couldn''t escape in this situation, so she had to wait until she gave birth to a child.


    Today, Russell came back from the outside. Lizu''er ran out immediately after he got the news and asked, "Susu, what good things are you bringing to me?"


    Russell took a look at her and went straight upstairs.


    Li zu''er was not angry, so he asked the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper handed her a bag. After lizu''er picked it up, there were some snacks in it, which he had talked to her about.


    Lizu''er knew that Russell was not a bad person. She just hated lizu''er for taking all the love from Junhua.


    After all, she is also a poor woman.


    Li zu''er took out a bag of dried fruit and ate it. She thought this had been for a long time, and thought that she would never eat it in her life.


    When she was happily eating snacks, suddenly a sharp pain came from her stomach, and then something came out.


    She looked down and the amniotic fluid broke.


    "Housekeeper I''m going to have a baby! " Li zu''er looked at the housekeeper and said.


    The housekeeper was startled and quickly began to arrange.


    Jun Hua, who had been out, hurried back.


    The delivery room has been prepared for a long time. Lizu''er was sent to the delivery room, but the amniotic fluid just broke, and he had to wait for the opening of the palace.


    Li zu''er was in great pain during this period.


    She walked anxiously, because she had never experienced it, and the pressure in her heart was very big.


    Li zu''er misses summer and ye very much. She feels very aggrieved.


    After being arrested for so long, she looks heartless and can live happily every day. In fact, her heart is not like this.


    She has no way.


    If there is a way, who would like to be imprisoned every day.


    Under the great pain, lizu''er thought more and more about the grievance, tears kept falling.


    The housekeeper looked at her, worried, and thought she couldn''t stand the pain.


    Russell looked at her with a look of disgust, "just to have a baby, as for?"


    "Wow, it''s very painful to have a baby. Try it yourself if you don''t believe it." Lizu''er cried directly. Anyway, she cried. She didn''t care. She cried loudly.


    Russell, "..."


    "Here''s the chocolate." Russell handed her a piece of chocolate.

 Chapter 5923

    Russell, "..."


    "Here''s the chocolate." Russell handed her a piece of chocolate.


    Li zu''er immediately took a bite without hesitation. The taste was OK.


    "Did you help me to ask about the Beiming family when you went out this time?" Asked Li zu''er sobbing.


    "No!" Russell gave her a white look.


    "Really not? Wow, no more! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That man of yours is still looking for you, and none of the others know it."


    Li zu''er is more comfortable to hear that. What she is afraid of most is that she will forget herself in summer. He is still looking for himself, so she is at ease.


    Ye should be good now. For them, she should be strong.


    Lizu''er wanted to be strong, but it was too painful. She kept walking around to relieve the pain.


    "You were not afraid of pain at all." Russell looked at her. Before, this woman was just like no pain. She was not human.


    "I''m not who I used to be. I don''t know how I used to be so abnormal." Lizur was crying and eating chocolate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you tell me something about our past, you and I, and Junhua''s." Lizu''er took the opportunity to know more about the past. It''s not normal. Russell never took care of herself.


    Junhua is even less likely to tell himself.


    "Well, before, you didn''t want to hear it." Russell sneered.


    "You say, I can distract myself. Maybe it won''t hurt that much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Russell saw her as a ghost, and began to talk about them from small to large.


    Lizu''er can''t help crying. She''s been fooled by the abnormal rules in her previous place.


    It''s a good friend. It''s better to kill each other for the chance to survive!


    God, this is what human beings do.


    Moreover, she almost killed Russell and was almost killed by her in the end.


    At the end of the day, the two were left together.


    They were the only accidents.


    Lizu''er is scared and silly, and forgets the pain. She feels that she''s living a naive life. The world is really cruel.


    At last, why did she leave two people? She guessed it should be Junhua''s meaning, or she would have died long ago.


    Li Zuer was silly there for a long time, but she felt pain in her stomach again. The doctor asked her to go back to the delivery room to check and see how the bone seam was.


    After some examination, it was determined that the condition of Li zu''er was not suitable for a smooth delivery.


    The housekeeper is going crazy. Please tell Junhua immediately. Junhua will have the operation immediately.


    So the Department of abdominal delivery.


    Li Zuer gave birth to a boy successfully.


    When she woke up, the child was sleeping on the side, and the anesthetic for the wound had passed.


    Junhua also came back. He was looking at the baby on the crib. When he woke up, he saw it.


    "Another boy, why not a girl?" Li Zuer is a little disappointed. She has little ye and wants to have another little daughter.


    "I don''t like it." Said Junhua.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you keep me now?" Li zu''er is helpless. Her eyes are always on her baby.


    "I''ll keep you all my life." Said Junhua.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Junhua, please let us go." Lizu''er looked at him, his eyes slightly red.


    "You know it''s impossible."


    "Even if you imprison me, I will not fall in love with you! Children are not your children either. Why do you have to hang on a tree? " Li Zuer is speechless about his persistence.

 Chapter 5924

    "You know it''s impossible."


    "Even if you imprison me, I will not fall in love with you! Children are not your children either. Why do you have to hang on a tree? " Li Zuer is speechless about his persistence.


    It''s clear that everyone is suffering in this way. Why bother each other in this way.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, I just know that I can''t let you leave me! Or I''ll give you a choice, leave the child, and I''ll let you go! You owe me this child. " Said Junhua.


    "No way, my child, must be with me!"


    "Why did you send another child to Beiming summer?" Junhua''s face sank.


    "That''s because he''s the father of the child. It''s right to give him." Li zu''er has now acquiesced that he is zu''er.


    "Good. When you recover, we can have another one." Jun Hua''s expression is very cold.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    Absolutely impossible!


    Li zu''er doesn''t have much strength now. The wound hurts so badly that she doesn''t want to fight with him.


    She will not give up trying to get out of here.


    The doctor asked lizu''er to come down for a walk, or he would have a problem.


    Li zu''er stood up and felt as if she had been cut off. She was going crazy!


    What a pain! She doesn''t want to have another baby!


    It''s terrible!


    Who wants her to have children again? I''m absolutely against her!


    Junhua and Russell are totally unable to understand, because these two big men are not afraid of pain.


    With the baby''s company, lizu''er''s mood is much better.


    Junhua is good not only to her, but also to her baby, just like her father.


    Lizu''er was thinking that she would be very grateful to him if his baby was not imprisoned here.


    I''ll make friends with him.


    It''s just that there''s no such thing as if the man looks good to them, but he''s actually a devil.


    A devil who doesn''t care what others want.


    The baby changes quickly. Every day it looks the same. After the housekeeper feeds the baby with milk, he asks, "miss zu''er, give the baby a name."


    "It''s called Yanyan." Li zu''er looked at his son''s young face and said.


    "That''s a good name."


    Lizu''er smiled and said nothing.


    After another month, Xiao Yanyan has grown from black and thin to white and fat. It looks cute.


    Everyone in the castle likes the baby so much that they can''t take all the good things to play with him.


    Russell will also buy some things from the outside for the children.


    Encouraged by lizu''er, Russell was forced to recognize Xiao Yanyan as his son.


    Li Zuer is now trying to make a good relationship with Russell. Then he can ask him to take his own Yan Yan away.


    "No matter what you do, I won''t let you and the child go." Russell had always known her purpose.


    "Don''t you like Junhua? You''ll have a chance if we both leave. "


    "I will not betray him."


    "How can this be called betrayal? We two have nothing to do with him. My baby and I have influenced you! "


    Li Zuer really thinks that Junhua and Russell are a natural couple. If they are together, they will be very happy.


    Junhua is too paranoid.

 Chapter 5925

    "How can this be called betrayal? We two have nothing to do with him. My baby and I have influenced you! "


    Li Zuer really thinks that Junhua and Russell are a natural couple. If they are together, they will be very happy.


    Junhua is too paranoid.


    "I don''t have Junhua. I can''t accept him. If I go on like this, I will suffer for everyone."


    "You don''t have to say, this is his own choice, I can only respect! I will not betray him. I will help him achieve whatever he wants. " Russell looked at her coldly.


    Li zu''er is speechless. He has done nothing.


    "Do you think you can help me recover my memory? Only by restoring my memory can I know the past and make the right choice, right? Perhaps my deepest love is Junhua? " Lizur continued to lobby him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Russell stopped talking.


    "What do you think?"


    "No, I would have beaten you if I hadn''t looked at the scorching face!" Russell left angrily.


    Li zu''er


    What did she do to provoke this young lady?


    Li zu''er failed again. She was a little discouraged. Looking at her lovely baby again, she had courage.


    Anyway, she has to take her baby out of here. She can''t let her baby live in such a terrible environment.


    Then the baby will be abandoned!


    Thinking of this, lizu''er began to plan again.


    She also felt it clearly now. Russell was actually a knife mouth tofu heart.


    In fact, the heart is inserted with softness, that is, to be jealous of evil as hatred. Now I know that I am not a bad person, and I am not so cruel to myself.


    Junhua is with her baby every day now. Lizu''er says, "do you like the heat?"


    "Yes, of course. Why do you ask?"


    "Yan Yan is so lovely. Do you have the heart to let him live in such a closed place and lose contact with the outside world, and then he will become a waste man?"


    "Who told you I would make him a loser? When he is older, I naturally invite the teacher to teach him. When I am older, I will send him out to study, but you Keep it off! "


    Li zu''er almost choked to death after hearing this. I''m afraid this guy has plans for a long time.


    The baby can go out, he can''t!


    Too much!


    Lizu''s chest hurt, so she went to sleep and ignored him.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer has been looking for lizu''er. He has found some clues and knows that she is imprisoned by Junhua in a place where he doesn''t know where.


    Junhua is very careful. He will never let anyone get even a little clue there.


    Moreover, the traitors he planted in the past have also been found and should have been solved.


    In summer, Li zu''er has been born, and the baby is almost full moon.


    He thought of lizu''er and Baobao, who are suffering from nowhere now, and his heart is suffering. He must find them back!


    He gets a call from Lin. he immediately gets up and talks to his son, pretending to be very good.


    Ye''s mood is getting lower and lower. This time, he cried and said he missed Mommy.


    Summer comforted him for a long time and told him that he would find Mommy soon.


    At home, I called to tell him that Xiaomeng and Xiaodie have made a reservation for their wedding. Next month, they will hold a wedding and let him go back to attend.


    In summer, he didn''t want to go back for the time being. He didn''t plan to go home until he couldn''t find lizu''er and his children.


    So he had to let his men give him presents.

 Chapter 5926

    At home, I called to tell him that Xiaomeng and Xiaodie have made a reservation for their wedding. Next month, they will hold a wedding and let him go back to attend.


    In summer, he didn''t want to go back for the time being. He didn''t plan to go home until he couldn''t find lizu''er and his children.


    So he had to let his men give him presents.


    Another year passed in a twinkling of an eye. Yan Yan has grown to one year old. The little guy is more tender and cute, and chubby, which can be said to be loved by everyone.


    Li zu''er is very happy every day because of her children''s company.


    It''s just a matter of her mind to leave.


    These days, when Junhua was out, Russell found her and said, "I''ll take your mother and son away."


    Lizu''er couldn''t believe looking at her. She thought she was dreaming.


    Twist oneself, just know oneself did not dream.


    "Do you really want to take us out?"


    "Don''t you always want to go? Why so much nonsense, do you want to go or not? " Russell frowned at her.


    "Go, go, of course!" Lizu''er has been looking forward to this day, so she has packed everything and can leave with her baby in her bag.


    Russell said to give her five minutes, five minutes later, the plane took off, she personally sent them out.


    In the middle of the road, lizu''er stopped again and asked, "if I left, would I have affected you and the housekeeper?"


    "Nonsense, with Junhua''s temper, do you think we can live?" Russell gave him a white look.


    "Then why do you send me and Yanyan away?" lizu''er was surprised.


    "Don''t you want to go?" Russell frowned at her.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    She wants to go, but if it''s at the cost of their lives, she can''t go!


    "Why are you so verbose? Why do you care so much?" Russell pulled her out.


    "No, I can''t go!" Lizur changed her mind.


    She''s leaving, but she can''t involve the innocent.


    "You spent more than two years trying to get along with me just to let you go? Come with me before I change my mind! "


    Lizu''er still shakes her head. No way, she won''t go!


    "Miss zu''er, take Yan Yan Yan away." The housekeeper came out and joined in persuading her.


    Li zu''er looked at the housekeeper in surprise. "You know me I have to go I''m gone. You may be dead. "


    "We''re sorry for our master. He should have asked for our life. It''s nothing." The housekeeper also had deep feelings for their mother and son.


    Hearing this, lizu''er was even more reluctant to leave.


    "No, I can''t involve you! Absolutely not! I beg Junhua again, you don''t care Er... "


    Russell thought she was too inky, so she was knocked out.


    When Li Zuer woke up, the man was already on the plane. She and Russell were the only two people on the plane, as well as the burning heat of sleeping.


    "We can''t leave like this, I can''t harm the housekeeper!" Lizu''er immediately came to reason with Russell.


    Russell turned the plane into automatic mode. She was keeping her eyes closed. She heard her voice and said in a cold voice, "you are noisy!"


    "They will die, Junhua will not let him go, and those servants!" Li zu''er looks at her anxiously, hoping that she can put herself back.


    "It''s you who always wanted to go. Now you can go. It''s you who want to go back. Why are you so troublesome?" Russell gave her a silent look, apparently ignoring her ideas.

 Chapter 5927

    "It''s you who always wanted to go. Now you can go. It''s you who want to go back. Why are you so troublesome?" Russell gave her a silent look, apparently ignoring her ideas.


    "Please! Go back, take advantage of Junhua, I haven''t found it. I''m still here. " Lizur seized her arm.


    "It''s too late. The first time I take you away, Junhua will get the news. Now I''ll take the plane to your man''s place. When you get there, you''ll find him!" Russell confessed in a cold voice.


    "What..." Lizu''er was very cold in her heart. Before, she always wanted to leave, because she knew there was no hope to leave, and never thought about the consequences of her leaving.


    Now she''s really gone, but she doesn''t want to go. She can''t involve everyone.


    People in the old castle, people in the town, are afraid that they will all suffer.


    "Su Su, take me to see Junhua, or I''ll talk to him now. Please!" Lizur looked at her nervously.


    Russell looks at her like a monster. She and the housekeeper don''t even want to die. They plan to fulfill her wish. Now she wants to die again.


    "If you contact him, he will never let you go! You have to be locked back! " Russell reminder.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if I shut it up. I don''t want you to have anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Or dizzy more convenient, worry free, clean!


    Russell stared at her in a broken way and turned to ignore her.


    "Su Su, please." Lizur has been praying for Russell.


    "Contact Junhua yourself. I don''t care about you." Russell threw her cell phone.


    After Li zu''er got the cell phone, thanks a lot, and turned around to make a phone call.


    Russell was speechless. She was surprised that there was such a big gap between before and after a person lost his memory. In her eyes, she was the only one who considered other people''s lives.


    At that time, the two of them were really incompatible.


    Junhua is partial to her. She is more unbridled and doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    At that time, because of her, I didn''t cry for less bitterness, that is, Junhua punished her without knowing how many times.


    When Russell thought about this, she didn''t know why she wanted to help the woman.


    She thinks she''s crazy!


    Li Zuer immediately calls Junhua. Unexpectedly, Junhua doesn''t answer.


    "He doesn''t answer the phone." Lizur turned and looked at Russell.


    Russell''s face suddenly changed, "what are you talking about! He didn''t answer the phone? It''s impossible! "


    "I didn''t answer. You have a number on your cell phone! Is something wrong? " Li Zuer just guessed inadvertently that Russell had quickly pressed a button on his watch.


    "Luo Hei, contact Junhua for me!"


    "Something happened to Junhua. This time, he took a group of people back and was stopped halfway. Now his whereabouts are unknown!" Luo Hei''s voice is also a rare anxiety.


    Li zu''er heard his words clearly, and her heart was also clenched. Although Junhua imprisoned himself, he was very good to her, and he did nothing to hurt himself.


    Lizu''er is also worried.


    "Send for someone right away! Be sure to find it! " Russell pressed the button and walked back and forth several times.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''ll take you back first. Don''t worry about anything. Go to your man and don''t worry about this side." Russell told me to speed up the plane again.

 Chapter 5928

    "I''ll take you back first. Don''t worry about anything. Go to your man and don''t worry about this side." Russell told me to speed up the plane again.


    Li zu''er watched her keep contacting people. However, there was no news at all, and Li zu''er was worried.


    "Send Yan Yan back. I''ll go to find Junhua with you!" Li Zuer asked.


    "You don''t know anything now. You''d better go home and take care of the children." Russell raised her hand and said.


    "Help me restore my memory, I have to help you! Don''t refuse me. I don''t want to owe you any more. If you save him, I can get rid of him! " Lizu''er looked at her firmly.


    Russell hesitated, wondering for a moment whether to listen to her.


    "I know you have a way! I guess Junhua must have dismissed a lot of people for me. This time he brought the last batch of people here. He is going to never leave again, so you decided to let me go, because you know this is the last chance I thank you for being so kind to me and Yanyan, but I can''t owe you so much. I have to pay back! " Lizu''er is more determined.


    Russell sighed helplessly, "do you really want to do it?"


    "Think of it! I''ve decided! "


    "Well, if you decide, don''t regret it."


    "No."


    "Well, I''ll give you another hour to think about it. If you insist, I''ll help you recover your memory." Russell still wanted her to think about it.


    Li Zuer didn''t say anything more. Maybe she really needs time to think about it.


    An hour passed quickly, Li Zuer still insisted on restoring his memory.


    She thinks about it. It''s unfair for her to have no previous memory, including the people around her.


    Now that she had made up her mind, Russell took her into a room and sat her in a chair in the middle. She put a hat with numerous data lines on her head.


    "There will be some pain in the process. You have to bear with the past. This device can definitely restore your memory."


    Li zu''er nods.


    Russell looked at her again, and then he pressed a switch. Li zuhe felt that his head seemed to explode suddenly. She hated the pain and could not die. Then there was another feeling, but it was no better than the pain.


    So constantly changing, she didn''t know how long, just felt that she might die in the next second, some of the original no memory began to flow crazy into her brain.


    A little girl in black is training. Her expression is like a robot.


    The female doll grows up day by day, and her appearance changes. The only thing that doesn''t change is her indifferent face.


    And there are so many dolls around her.


    In the end, she grew up, and Russell was divided into a group, two people fighting all the way to the end.


    She began to carry out various tasks.


    Then I met with summer.


    The time when two people were together was the happiest in her life.


    Later she had to go back and separate from summer


    Later, she defected from the organization, gave birth to children and sent them to Beiming''s home. She chose to forget everything and start a new life.


    Who knows, she and ye meet again in summer.


    They have become a family again in such a state of mutual ignorance.


    By the time she woke up again, the plane had landed.

 Chapter 5929

    They have become a family again in such a state of mutual ignorance.


    By the time she woke up again, the plane had landed.


    "Do you remember?" Russell''s voice sounded.


    Lizu''er sat up, covered his head with his hands, and scolded directly, "what kind of ghost machine are you? I was almost killed by you. You want to revenge me!"


    "It seems that I really remember. It''s not bad. I told you it would be very painful. It''s none of my business that you insist on." Russell sneered.


    "I believe you have ghosts!" Lizu''er stared at her coldly.


    "But I''m curious. How did you become a different identity?" Russell looked at her curiously.


    "I saved the girl. She was dying of terminal illness. I didn''t want her mother to be sad, so I promised her to live as her. Coincidentally, we are the same." Li Zuer explained.


    "That''s a coincidence."


    "How about the heat?"


    "Play in the next room."


    "I''ll see him first. After I see him off, I''ll go to find Junhua''s whereabouts with you." Li said.


    "Whatever you want." Russell replied in a cold voice.


    Lizu''er came to the door and suddenly came back to hug her. "Thank you."


    Russell, "..."


    "Go away!"


    There was an unnatural look on Russell''s face.


    Lizu''er smiled and went to see Yan Yan.


    Yan Yan is one year old now. He can walk and call for his mother. Junhua cheated him to call for his father.


    Yan Yan saw her come in, happily stood up and walked towards her. He didn''t walk very well. He fell down at any time.


    Lizu''er quickly came to hold him.


    "Yan Yan, you listen to me. My mother wants to leave for a while. I''ll take you to my father." Li said.


    "Dad, Dad..." Yan Yan kept repeating these two words.


    "It''s not that Dad, it''s another dad. Then you listen to dad and ask him to take you to your brother." Li Zuer tells his son.


    Yan Yan doesn''t agree. She shakes her head and hugs her.


    Lizu''er thinks that he was just born when he sent Xiaoye. She doesn''t know how to be cruel.


    "Yan Yan, be obedient! Mom will come back to you. " Li Zuer assured him.


    Yan Yan is still unwilling to shake his head and cry at last.


    Lizu''er really can''t help it. He plans to wait for him to go to bed and then send him there.


    She wrote a letter to Yan Yan and sent him to summer that night.


    She and Russell left overnight.


    When I saw this child in summer, my excited hands were shaking. This is the child of him and zu''er!


    But what about her?


    He asked the person who sent the child. He was only entrusted by others and didn''t know where lizu''er had gone.


    In summer, I opened the letter Li Zuer left for me. It said that she would take care of Yan Yan. She had something to do and would come to him when she finished.


    Looking at the sleeping child in summer, he was fat and white. I can see that he didn''t suffer.


    So he can rest assured.


    He immediately ordered that he continue to trace the whereabouts of lizu''er.


    When I woke up the next day, I saw that I was in a strange environment and cried.


    Holding him in summer, Yan Yan didn''t stop crying until he didn''t have the strength to cry.


    Holding this fat boy in summer, I feel very bad. My second child was not born beside me.


    He is really not a qualified father.

 Chapter 5930

    In summer, holding this fat boy, I feel very bad. My second child was not born beside me.


    He is really not a qualified father.


    ¡­¡­


    Lizuer and Russell have been tracking down Junhua''s whereabouts. Lizuer has recovered her previous memory, but her character has not changed back to the previous one, and she is still cheerful and optimistic.


    Russell was relieved to see her like this.


    "What are your plans after saving Junhua?" Russell asked her.


    "Of course, I will go back to find my husband and children. I wish you and Junhua a success." Lizu''er made a mischievous smile.


    "Don''t make me happy. Junhua doesn''t like me at all." Russell''s eyes darkened at the thought of the man.


    "He doesn''t hate you, does he? At least I think so. Although he looks cold to you, he never does anything to hurt you, nor does he willing to punish you. " Li Zuer doesn''t think Junhua doesn''t like her.


    Russell listened to her and looked at her stupidly.


    "To live in this world is that everything is possible. Don''t think so much. Find him first."


    Russell said nothing more.


    Another month later, the two finally got the news that Junhua had been put in a prison in the Sahara.


    It''s a hidden place. No one can find it. It''s all about world-class criminals.


    "Now that we know where he is, we just need to find a place."


    "This place is quite hidden. Let''s find an insider first."


    "Well, it''s such a happy decision!" Lizu''er extended her hand to her.


    Russell, "..."


    "What? We''ve always been in a state of hostility. This is the first time we''ve cooperated. Have a good time. " Lizur took her hand and clapped it.


    Russell was completely speechless.


    I think Li Zuer lost his memory and recovered it again, and became mentally retarded.


    No matter what she thinks, lizu''er is still very happy to infect her.


    A few days later, the two successfully kidnapped an international police officer who knew the location of the prison.


    "Two choices, take us to desert prison, or die!" Russell''s gun was pointed at each other''s head.


    The man sneered, "do you think it will threaten me?"


    Lizu''er shot him directly in the foot, "of course not! If you don''t say it, we''ll find the next one. You will be thrown into the desert by us and become a corpse! "


    The man looked at two people''s abnormal appearance, some were afraid, finally compromised, promised to take them to the prison.


    Russell went to rent a helicopter. Lizuer took the three men to the helicopter.


    Lizuer and Russell knew very well that this man didn''t really want to take them to prison. He was sure to play a trick.


    But since they are here, they are not afraid.


    The two of them, who used to be the most feared figures in the world, are more than enough to deal with these little minions.


    The plane stopped at one point.


    Li zu''er directly kicked the man down, and she and Russell jumped out with good things on their backs.


    The helicopter''s owner leaves.


    The temperature in the desert is at least 40 degrees, the air seems to be distorted by heat, and the organs seem to be damaged by breathing.


    Li zu''er scolded secretly, took out his gun and aimed it at the man

 Chapter 5931

    The temperature in the desert is at least 40 degrees, the air seems to be distorted by heat, and the organs seem to be damaged by breathing.


    Li zu''er scolded secretly, took out his gun and aimed it at the man


    "Lead the way, or you will know the consequences!" Li zu''er fired a shot at the key part of the man, but the shot was slightly lower.


    Otherwise, this guy will die.


    A man is scared to death. He can conclude that this woman is a devil, who can kill people without blinking!


    Although he has met many such people, it is the first time for him to meet such abnormal people.


    These two women can always hold your lifeline, so you can''t resist them!


    "I lead the way, I lead the way Don''t shoot. " The man got up and started to walk forward.


    Li zu''er found a scarf to cover her head and put on her sunglasses. She felt her skin would be scorched.


    Russell was not much better. She felt her hair burned.


    She felt that she could smell the paste of her skin.


    The man staggered forward in front of him, and the two men followed him.


    After walking to a place, the man''s eyes suddenly changed. He jumped to the front. Li Zuer reflected that when he raised the gun, the man had disappeared into the sand in front of him.


    Lizuer and Russell rushed to look for it carefully, but after looking for it for a long time, they jumped in place for a long time, and didn''t see any mechanism or the like here.


    Two people look at each other, one face is unbelievable expression, bad, they are played by this man!


    Now in the desert, they are called "every day shouldn''t be" and "the earth doesn''t work".


    The temperature here is still rising. Li Zuer asked, "what the hell is this? Will we two become barbecue?"


    "We can''t die until we find Junhua!" Russell''s expression was very firm, completely unimpressed.


    Li zu''er looked at Russell''s constant search for mechanisms, and thought to himself, Junhua is really in bliss and doesn''t know how to be blessed. Russell can really give everything for him, but he doesn''t know how to cherish it. He didn''t hang it on his crooked neck tree.


    Sometimes people''s hearts are incredible.


    Lizu''er can''t give up. After all, even if she gives up now, she can''t go out in the desert.


    They can''t get in touch with the outside at all now. They can''t find a way out, only to die.


    In fact, when two people come, they are ready not to go back. Only when they break their own way can they inspire more potential.


    It was getting hotter and hotter. Li Zuer took two mouthfuls of water, handed the kettle to Russell, who took a sip and gave it back to her.


    When Russell kept studying the ground, lizu''er pushed her, but pushed her again. Russell didn''t know what happened. He got up to ask what happened.


    She looked at the yellow sand tornado coming from afar, her eyes widened, pulling lizu''er and running.


    "What to do? This time I really want to give my life here! " Li zu''er said as he ran.


    "I didn''t expect to die with you in the end." Russell continued to run.


    "Please, it''s also a pleasure for you to die with me. I really don''t want to die so hard!" Li zu''er thinks about her two sons. I hope she won''t find them any unreliable stepmother in summer.


    "Ha ha, when are you going to die! It''s all dead, whatever it is. " Russell never wanted to die.

 Chapter 5932

    "Ha ha, when are you going to die! It''s all dead, whatever it is. " Russell never wanted to die.


    It''s impossible for two people to run through a tornado. A huge tornado will submerge two people. After the tornado disappears, people will disappear.


    When Li Zuer woke up again, it was dark in front of her. She felt that her viscera were about to explode. It was very painful.


    "Russell, where are you?" Lizu''er called her name.


    However, no one responded. She blinked hard. She felt water dripping beside her. She reached for some to drink.


    Well, it''s drinkable.


    She moved and kicked something. Lizu''er came quickly to touch it. It''s really Russell.


    "Russell, Hello, are you not dead? You must not die! I don''t want to collect your body! " Lizu''er shook her hard.


    "You are too noisy!" Russell slapped her in the face.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "I''m not dead. That''s great, so we can be partners again." Lizu''er happily holds her hand.


    Russell, "..."


    Think of a slap to stun her.


    How to lose a memory makes her like a new core!


    It''s too noisy!


    The two men began to analyze what was going on, but they didn''t come out yet. The door was opened with a crash, and the light came in at once. The two men covered their eyes at once. When they put their hands down again, there were more than a dozen women opposite, all with guns.


    Lizuer and Russell wanted to fight back, so they immediately raised their hands and surrendered.


    Mom, there are so many guns. They''re both going to die.


    But they have a common idea. Let''s see where it is.


    The two men were locked in heavy handcuffs and fetters and pushed out of the dark room.


    After going out, the two people looked at the surrounding environment and were surprised because they knew that they had found the right place.


    This is Junhua''s prison.


    It''s just that there are women here, and it''s not far from where men should be locked.


    Two people look at each other, the heart has a bottom.


    They were put into a large prison room.


    There are already five women in it, but none of them are wearing torture tools.


    Li Zuer and Russell found a place to sit down.


    Four of the five people are all beating their legs and pinching their shoulders for one person. It can be seen at a glance that this person is the eldest sister here.


    Lizuer and Russell should not have seen it. They were trying to figure out how to find out where the prison man was.


    "Hello, are you two new?" One of them looked at the two with high toes and asked.


    "What''s new? The old lady has lived here for several years. She has just killed people from another prison and has been assigned here. " Li zu''er looked at several people with a cold expression, and his momentum was a posture of looking down at everything.


    Several people, "..."


    "And you?" The man was a little egged on.


    "She killed one, and I killed four others." Russell stared coldly at the questioner.


    Everyone, "..."


    Li Zuer almost laughs. Russell has a great talent for learning.


    These people are good things at first sight. Let''s talk about it by bluffing. If you can do it, you can ask about the situation first.


    "Oh? Is it? I''d like to know, which prison is it? " The fat woman at the head stood up with a strong evil spirit in her eyes.

 Chapter 5933

    These people are good things at a glance. They can scare them first. If they can do nothing, they can do nothing first. They can inquire about the situation first.


    "Oh? Is it? I''d like to know, which prison is it? " The fat woman at the head stood up with a strong evil spirit in her eyes.


    Lizu''er took a look at her. "Tut, don''t believe it. You can try it!"


    "Well, it''s just that I haven''t played with anyone for a long time! You have to listen to me when you enter here! Don''t listen, die! " The fat woman suddenly rushed to them.


    Russell quickly rolled away from the battlefield. It''s none of her business. It''s lizuer''s choice.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    That''s not enough.


    Lizu''er laughs and looks at the fat meat. When she comes to her, she suddenly kicks it on her.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t kick the woman away, but was bounced back.


    Li zu''er looked at her in surprise and thought to himself, it seems that he can''t be careless here, there is no good fault here.


    After she was bounced back, she fell directly on the bed, and she quickly smiled pleasantly. "Elder sister is really powerful. This Kung Fu can''t be played by anyone. Please tell me what you want!"


    Russell looked at lizu''er''s flattering face and despised her.


    That''s too much advice!


    Shame, shame, Russell didn''t want to let people know they knew each other.


    "Isn''t it awesome? Go on! " Suddenly, the fat woman rushed to seize lizu''er''s hair and tried to subdue her once.


    Lizu''er dodged nimbly, "elder sister, as the saying goes, I''m wrong with you, how can you still fight?"


    Lizu''er grabbed her hair and ran straight into the wall.


    "BAM bam!" A few times, if the average person is afraid of being hit directly, they will be dizzy and have no strength to resist, but this woman is not only OK, but also more excited.


    Li zu''er is secretly shocked. It seems that the people who can be locked here are not ordinary people.


    The four also came to help protect the eldest sister. Seeing this, Russell stopped standing by and rushed to block several people.


    Cold as a knife''s eyes swept past, frightening several people.


    "What are you doing? Call me! Kill me! " The fat woman screamed and rushed to lizu''er like crazy.


    Those four people dare not be shocked. They are afraid of the fat woman. They have seen her Kung Fu and can rank in the top five in this prison.


    Several people rushed over, but within a few moments Russell had solved it.


    Li Zuer and the fat woman over there are just like cat and mouse. They are very popular, but they can''t catch the flexible Li Zuer.


    When the woman rushed to lizu''er again, she suddenly jumped up, jumped behind the woman, and strangled her neck with her own shackles.


    The fat woman wants to save her neck, which is tighter by lizu''er.


    The woman was strangled, and now she knew who she had offended.


    "Still fighting?" Lizu''er''s hand continued to tighten slowly.


    Fat woman immediately shakes her head, "don''t hit, don''t hit, take clothes, you will be the eldest sister here!"


    Fat women''s faces are red, with a face of meat, looks ugly and twisted.


    When Russell saw it, he went back to his place and sat down.

 Chapter 5934

    "No, no, no, no, no, you will be the elder sister here!"


    Fat women''s faces are red, with a face of meat, looks ugly and twisted.


    When Russell saw it, he went back to his place and sat down.


    Li Zuer just let go of the fat woman and kicked her out.


    Li zu''er went to that one, obviously a pair of elder sister''s big posture, and asked with her feet raised. "You all arrange for me to sit down. If you have any questions, you can answer them. If you can''t fight, you can draw them!"


    Li zu''er shakes the chain in his hand.


    Five people, "..."


    Several people sat in rows. Li Zuer asked about the situation here.


    Big sister yells at Bess. She has been locked here for five years. Generally speaking, she knows what she asks.


    She only knew that he was not in the same place as the woman. She heard that it was not far away.


    When the administrator came, Li zu''er immediately asked them to go back. What should they do.


    Lizuer and Russell discuss how to escape when they have a chance to let the wind go.


    Moreover, we must first find a way to locate the position of the male prison.


    During the meal, lizu''er and Russell ate a bowl of rice and lay down to rest. They were both tired.


    In the middle of the night, lizuer heard the rustle. She woke up, and Russell had already woke up.


    It turns out that the five men are not really submissive. They just wait for the chance to kill them in the evening.


    They often do this kind of thing, so they are handy at it. Besides, they have poison.


    However, when Bess thought that lizuer and Russell were both poisoned, they killed the two people who came to check them.


    The action is clean and neat. If you don''t let the opponent make a sound, you will be killed.


    The other three were frightened. They also knew that the two women were not like the old straw bags.


    Bess immediately called for help.


    However, she did not shout out, and her other two companions were killed, leaving her alone.


    Lizu''er took the package of medicine and put it directly into her mouth. She swallowed the paper together.


    "You two Kill people, you can''t run! "


    "Yes, we two do See you kill people! The five of you are fighting and you have killed all four of them. " Lizuer approached her with a sneer, and her eyes were like infernal Shura.


    Li zu''er was born as a killer. He was never a good man or a faithful girl!


    Bess''s eyes widened with fear. "Not me, they are all my people. How can I kill them!"


    "Is it true that what we both see is false? You killed them! "


    "Besides, you are afraid of committing suicide and swallowing poison yourself!"


    "You Devil, devil! " Bess finally knew she was afraid, but it was too late.


    Her efficacy began to attack, she felt a sharp pain all over her body, she was lying on the ground rolling, but her mouth didn''t make much sound.


    Lizuer and Russell just looked at her coldly and did not pity her at all.


    If it wasn''t for the two of them, it would be the two of them who died today!


    Looking at this woman, lizu''er breathed heavily, and then took Russell and her two to sleep.


    When the administrator found out the next day, he asked two people what was the matter. When two people asked three times, they only said they were sleeping. It seemed that they heard the voice of arguing and fighting. The rest didn''t know anything

 Chapter 5935

    When the administrator found out the next day, he asked two people what was going on. When they asked three times, they said they were sleeping. It seemed that they heard the voice of fighting and arguing, and they didn''t know anything else.


    "Five lives, you two tell me, nothing? Do you think I can believe it? " The administrator glared at the two men.


    "Do you believe it or not? We both don''t know. We both died when we were young. We couldn''t wake up in thunder!" Lizu''er looked at each other sincerely.


    "I didn''t sleep so dead. I heard the voice, but I didn''t want to hear it. Those people were fighting and fighting each other to death." Russell and lizzier have learned to open their eyes and tell lies.


    "Is it? Infighting! No wonder, it''s all dead. It''s really none of our business to manage elder brother. We just came here. We don''t know anything. " Li Zuer immediately pushed it all.


    The administrator looked at the look of the two men and saw the five dead people again. They could only be carried away first.


    The room was cleaned, and two people sat leisurely on the bed, just like nothing had happened.


    "Please, how can you be so upright when you are lying?" Russell stared at the woman in the opposite direction, speechless.


    While eating the snacks left by those people, lizu''er asked, "don''t talk about it. I''m not lying. I''m telling the truth."


    Yes, what she said is the truth.


    Russell, "..."


    It seems that my skill is far from perfect.


    This guy''s getting really cheeky.


    Two people were locked up for a day, anyway, they could not go out, so lizu''er went to sleep, and only after enough sleep could he have the spirit to do things.


    Russell has been observing the outside. The defense here is really not covered. It''s just the layers of power grid, iron railings and guards inside. It''s hard to get out.


    Lizu''er was roused by Russell. It turned out that someone had sent a meal.


    The two men took a look at the food in the plate. The food was good, at least there were chicken legs and meat.


    "How do we get out?" Russell asked the woman who was already eating the chicken leg.


    "I''m not good at this. You can find a way. I''ll follow you." Li Zuer is very honest to admit that he is not good at this aspect.


    "Have you forgotten what you are here for?" Russell looked at her gloomily.


    "It''s impossible. My children don''t want to come and help you. I can''t forget it, but it''s useless to be in a hurry. We have to plan slowly."


    Russell sighed helplessly, knowing that she was right.


    However, she is really anxious, one day can not get Junhua''s news, she can not rest.


    I''m afraid that Junhua will be punished for his crimes.


    Or there are so many enemies, many of them have to be here, in case


    Russell dared not think.


    "Try to get out tonight." Russell has a bad feeling that Junhua will not have a good life.


    Now it''s going to be miserable.


    "Take a rest. Tonight, if we can''t get out, we''ll have to live here. You''d better take a rest and have a look." Lizur let her eat.


    Russell can only be eaten first.


    What can enter here is nothing good.


    After two days in prison, it''s time to let the wind out every week.


    Lizuer and Russell could come out at last. Russell wrote down the terrain.

 Chapter 5936

    Russell can only be eaten first.


    What can enter here is nothing good.


    After two days in prison, it''s time to let the wind out every week.


    Lizuer and Russell could come out at last. Russell wrote down the terrain.


    Li zu''er has been observing the people here. The people here are divided into gangs and sects. It''s estimated that no one is satisfied with these groups.


    Her eyes were finally fixed on a black woman, who approached Russell and said, "nine o''clock, there''s something wrong with that woman."


    "What?" Russell is concerned about how to escape, so he has been looking at the terrain, just a rough look at the people here.


    I didn''t look as carefully as lizu''er.


    "You see how many groups these people are divided into, and the woman is there alone. She is actually with the people at the direction of 12 o''clock. Since they are together, why do they pretend that they are not? There must be something wrong. " Li Zuer''s analysis in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Russell also saw that the black man was looking at the group over there.


    The group looked wiser than the others.


    "What''s wrong with them?"


    "I don''t know yet, but ah, they want to escape Alas, the trouble is coming, you solve it, I don''t want to do it. " Li zu''er''s voice was speechless.


    "Why!" Russell is depressed. The woman is getting lazy now. She doesn''t do anything if she can.


    "Here comes the great aunt." Li zu''er leaned back and looked coldly at several people walking towards them.


    "New?" The woman in the middle is around her chest, with an expression of pulling the sky.


    "Yes?" Russell had a cold eye on several people.


    "The new comers have to recognize the eldest sister, you know? Sister Yun is generous and willing to cover you. "


    "No! Go away! " Russell''s eyes became extremely cold.


    "Damn it, find death, kill her for me!" The woman in the middle just dropped.


    All of a sudden, Russell waved the chain in his hand and beat the woman in the middle to pieces. Before everyone could reflect, he killed her directly!


    From Russell to the woman falling, less than three seconds.


    It''s amazing how fast it''s going.


    Next to the two people are scared silly, the elder sister behind is a little face change, want to come over when the administrator has rushed over.


    Lizuer quickly pulled Russell back, hiding far away, in a way that didn''t concern them.


    "All down, all down for me!" The administrator is holding an electric stick in his hand.


    In front of the fallen woman, a man shouted, "who did it!"


    "This woman!" The woman who had just been with the fallen woman yelled at Russell.


    "Nonsense, she''s killed herself. What''s the matter with us!" Li Zuer squats there and screams. NNP''s voice is louder than anyone''s, she won''t lose.


    "You''re such a liar. Everyone has seen it. It''s her!" The woman was so angry that she got up to rush over and was beaten violently by the administrator.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who will testify to you? It''s a sudden death. " Lizu''er continued to explain that it was none of our business at all.


    When the administrator asked everyone, everyone bowed their heads and stopped talking. What did the group want to say was stopped by the elder sister. She looked at Russell and lizu''er and hated to eat them alive.

 Chapter 5937

    When the administrator asked everyone, everyone bowed their heads and stopped talking. What did the group want to say was stopped by the elder sister. She looked at Russell and lizu''er and hated to eat them alive.


    The administrator doesn''t want to make a big deal either. He just pulls people away. It''s common for the dead here.


    No one cares too much.


    Back in the prison room, Russell looked at her with great contempt.


    "Worship me, envy me, don''t look at me like that." Li zu''er looks tired.


    "How can you become so daredevil now?" Russell doesn''t think she used to be like that.


    "Please, I don''t want to be beaten and punished. We are two women. Of course, we don''t need to suffer more crimes. There''s no good person here. What do you want so much?"


    Russell, "..."


    "Why don''t those people identify us?" Russell asked.


    "Those people are divided into several groups. They are all hostile. Who will identify you if they want to kill each other? What''s more, you are so cruel, three seconds straight Ko, those people are crazy to dare to provoke you. " Lizu''er thinks that Russell did a beautiful job today. If she was a little softer, they would be miserable.


    "And her eldest sister?"


    "She is more unlikely to want to identify you because she wants to kill you by herself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The group I told you today can get closer They have a way out. " Li said.


    "How do you know?" Russell thought that she was divine. How could she get here.


    "Look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Forget it, she won''t ask. She''ll do it by herself. She''ll use her brain.


    Division of work and cooperation are very good.


    Lizuer took her and said the situation directly.


    Russell didn''t know if what she said was true, and she could only miss her.


    In this way, the two men were locked for another two days, and then they were replaced.


    "You''re ready to fight. I think that elder sister is going to fight against us." Li said.


    "Well!"


    "So many people died only a few days after we came in. I think we have to run if we don''t run, or we will be pulled out and killed."


    Russell, "..."


    As lizu''er expected, it was the eldest sister of the woman who died.


    When they got in, they were attacked.


    Russell and lizuer were not afraid at all. They fought each other, but this time they also met with stubble. This elder sister is more difficult to deal with than before.


    Li Zuer and Russell tried their best to subdue several people.


    Several people were pushed to the wall. Li Zuer asked, "want to die and want to live?"


    "Spare your life, spare your life! We don''t want to die. " Several people begged for mercy at the same time.


    "Ha ha, it''s late!" Lizu''er had no difficulty in getting rid of the boss.


    Several men, "..."


    They couldn''t believe that their boss, who was so fierce that no one dared to offend the whole prison, died in front of them like this.


    "She was killed by her own madness? Do you understand? " Li Zuer''s cold threat to several people.


    How dare they not obey? They nodded.


    Anyway, they are often bullied. They have been fed up with this woman for a long time.


    "Later, sister Luo and I will be your eldest brother!" Li zu''er patted several heads.


    Everyone calls me elder sister.


    Russell, "..."


    She doesn''t want to be a big sister, OK?


    In this way, Li Zuer and Russell killed the two eldest brothers and unified the two small gangs in a few days'' hurry.

 Chapter 5938

    In this way, Li Zuer and Russell killed the two eldest brothers and unified the two small gangs in a few days'' hurry.


    By the end of the week, Li Zuer found the gang whose IQ seemed to be higher.


    There are not many people in this gang, seven people, but each one doesn''t look like a straw bag.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked the black woman.


    "I want to work with you." Li Zuer sits in the middle, two people beat her legs, two people pinch her shoulders.


    "I have nothing to work with you." The black woman looked at her coldly.


    "If you don''t want to cooperate with me, you can only..." Li Zuer made a gesture of killing his head.


    "What do you want?" The black woman will be able to escape soon. She doesn''t want to save money at this time.


    "You all go out." Li Zuer''s elder sister is full of frame style. She let several people out.


    "I know you''ve dug a tunnel to get away. My sister and I are in a hurry to get out, so we''ll go together."


    "You You are not afraid that we will kill you! " Black woman didn''t expect this woman to come for a few days, but she knew everything.


    They have been preparing for half a year.


    "Ha ha, do you think you have that ability? It''s you who can''t die. " Li Zuer didn''t care. "Or, don''t you want to go!"


    "You..."


    "You should see clearly the strength of the two of us. Take the two of us, and you will not lose! It will only go better. " Lizur looked at her very seriously.


    The black woman looked at her and thought about it. Maybe she was right. When they arrived here, they killed two big sisters and United two small gangs.


    What''s more, they discovered their secret so quickly.


    It can be seen that the means and IQ are very strong.


    Maybe she''s right. Take them with you.


    "I can''t be the master myself. I have to go back and discuss it with my partner. You know, it''s a big deal." Said the black woman, taking a deep breath.


    "Of course! But I want you to reply as soon as possible. I know you will leave soon, so don''t leave us alone. You know the consequences. " Lizu''er smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the black woman left, Russell asked, "can she take us with her?"


    "If not Let them stay. " Li zu''er smiled with confidence.


    "Ah, you are a hidden fox." Can''t I ever win her before.


    Before her sullen, the surface is always cold, people can not see what is thinking.


    So even if you''re smart, you can''t tell.


    Now her character has changed and she doesn''t hide her intelligence.


    "Please, I''m still hiding. Can we go out?" Lizu''er is nothing special.


    "Now I seem to know why Junhua likes you rather than me. You are better than me." Russell smiled bitterly.


    "Where am I better than you? I''m so cunning. Junhua thinks I have a brain problem. How can I be liked? It''s so nice of you. "


    "Is it easy to cheat?"


    "You''re not stupid. You''re just not developed. If you want to live in a big family for a few years, you''ll be no worse than me. That kind of place is where people eat and don''t spit." Lizu''er shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next day, Li zu''er got an answer, and the men agreed to take them both.

 Chapter 5939

    "You''re not stupid either. You''re just undeveloped. If you live in a big family for a few years, you''re no worse than me. That kind of place is where people eat and don''t spit." Lizu''er shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next day, Li zu''er got an answer, and the men agreed to take them both.


    The time of departure is set for three days.


    Lizuer and Russell had nothing to prepare, so they waited to go with them.


    If they don''t arrive at that time, they can go first, not counting them breaking their promise.


    Three days later, Russell successfully got the key, opened it and found the prison room where several people were. They pushed a bed away and moved a box away, revealing a secret way inside.


    Several people quickly went in. Russell and lizul were at the end.


    The passage is very small, which can only accommodate one person to climb through. The cramped space makes lizu''er feel very uncomfortable, but she can only bear it.


    Who makes her not sure she can go out alive.


    "This is a desert. Will it collapse?" Li Zuer asked worried.


    "I''m not sure. We just try to make the tunnel safe, but not absolutely." The black woman answered her.


    Li zu''er scolded secretly. She was worried that the passage would collapse. It would be better to fight with the people outside and die happily.


    She doesn''t want to be buried alive.


    Russell didn''t speak, but followed the people in front.


    ¡­¡­


    In prison.


    When the administrator patrolled, no one found any abnormality when he looked at the "people" lying in the prison room.


    By the time they found out, it was the next morning.


    When delivering the meal, I found that the situation was not right.


    That''s when nine people were missing.


    The administrator rang the alarm at once.


    At this time, nine people managed to escape.


    A few people left without saying much. Lizuer and Russell asked the direction of the warden. Several pointed in the opposite direction.


    Li zu''er''s angry swearing is escaping, but he wants to go to the male prison further.


    The black woman said calmly, "we want to escape, not from one prison to another."


    Lizu''er is speechless.


    Nine people went their separate ways. Li Zuer and Luo Susu ran in the direction of male prison.


    The other seven people also ran separately, so the chances of running away were higher. Unfortunately, some of them must have been caught back or died in this desert.


    After running for a long time, Li Zuer felt that she was going to die of thirst. She was different from Russell. Russell had been carrying out tasks all these years. Her physical fitness was certainly stronger.


    Li zu''er is different. She has been living a normal life all these years. She can''t afford to be a superior. Now she suddenly runs in the sofa. I can imagine how uncomfortable she is.


    "Su Su, I''m so thirsty. Can I have a rest?" Lizu''er can''t move.


    "We are being hunted now!" Russell reminded her.


    "I know, I know. I just want to have a rest and go on. I''m not caught back. I''m thirsty and tired here."


    "If you stop, you will die faster." Russell said without expression.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "I feel cool. There should be an oasis in front of me. Please hold on." Russell looked ahead.


    After hearing this, lizu''er got up and ran forward quickly. In a short time, he dropped Russell far away.

 Chapter 5940

    "I feel cool. There should be an oasis in front of me. Please hold on." Russell looked ahead.


    After hearing this, lizu''er got up and ran forward quickly. In a short time, he dropped Russell far away.


    "You said, I ran."


    Russell, "..."


    She ran after it.


    The two found the oasis. Lizur drank enough water, and Russell stood still.


    "Su Su, you drink water. You are not thirsty. I am thirsty. I don''t know when I will meet the water next time. Please drink more." Lizu''er washed his face again.


    In the sun, she felt that she was black, and she didn''t know how many blisters she had on her skin.


    Lizu''er thinks that she can''t recognize her mother when she goes home now.


    She talked for a long time, but Russell did not move. She turned to see her fingers raised to the distance.


    Li Zuer stands up and a building appears in front of him.


    Eunuch!


    Found it!


    Both of them are very excited. After a rest, they find a safe place to sit down and discuss how to save people.


    "You have an idea!" Russell stared at lizur''s request.


    "Why do I have an idea?" Li zu''er eats grass in her mouth and looks at her puzzledly.


    "You have a lot of bad ideas." Russell said rudely.


    Li zu''er


    What''s that? Where does she have a bad idea?


    Although lizu''er was very upset with what she said, she looked at the chicken leg in her hand and immediately spit out the grass in her mouth.


    "You brought food! It''s not even out! " Lizu''er will go to rob immediately.


    "Can I have something to eat in such a place? This kind of thing can help. " Russell asked her to eat drumsticks. She took out a steamed bread to eat.


    Both of them haven''t eaten anything in a day. They ate it up with a few bites.


    "Is there anything else?" lizur asked


    "Yes, I can''t eat now!" Russell refused her very clearly.


    Although Li Zuer is still hungry, he knows that he can''t eat any more, and the rest should be the rations for tomorrow.


    "Do you think of a way?" Asked Russell.


    "What else can I do? I can only go in and help people rudely." Lizu''er looks at her helplessly.


    "How simple and crude is it?"


    "Find their arsenal first! Then blow up the prison! " Lizu''er picked up a handful of leaves and began to eat grass again.


    She has suffered so many crimes here that she has to let it go.


    Russell, "..."


    Now the two of them don''t have any assistance, they can only do so.


    "Go to sleep, and act in two hours!" Li zu''er said, swallowing the grass and lying down to rest.


    Russell found a place to lean on and shut her eyes.


    In fact, where she sleeps now, I wish I could go to save people now.


    But now she believes in every decision of lizu''er, and thinks that her choice of starting in two hours must have her reason.


    This time she wanted to have more. Lizu''er was simply tired and wanted to have a rest for two hours.


    Two hours later, the two women opened their eyes at the same time, their eyes sharp as eagles.


    Two people look at each other, get up and run to the huge building in the distance.


    They don''t know if they will come back from this journey. Maybe this is their destiny, which can''t be changed.


    Two people find a place, turn inside, carefully avoid the power grid and alarm, on the way two people perfect cooperation, tacit full score of several management, successfully found the weapon library.

 Chapter 5941

    "They took all the things without politeness," said Li Zuer.


    "Let some people come out first and give them weapons. The more people you let go, the more chaos it will be beneficial to us."


    "Well!"


    The two men shouldered their guns, dodged a group of patrolmen, and gave them guns and keys.


    The men who are sleeping are all shocked.


    It wasn''t long before the prison was in complete disorder.


    Lizu''er and Russell are looking for people in disorder.


    They hijacked several managers to find out where Junhua was locked.


    Junhua is a serious criminal. He was locked in the most concealed prison room. He didn''t even have a chance to come out.


    As they walked, the two women opened the door for the prisoners and threw some grenades at them. Finally, they found the place where Junhua was locked.


    However, the real thorny problem is coming. He has management guard and is as solid as iron.


    Two people fight directly with these people, killing a blood path.


    All of them were decorated, and lizu''er''s belly was shot.


    "How are you?" Russell was worried about her situation, and looked around vigilantly.


    "It''s OK, it''s a little hurt, it''s not going to die." Li zu''er said, unconcerned.


    It was a call to attack again. The two of them laid all the people down again, and their injuries were even worse.


    Russell grabbed a leader, found the key and opened the door.


    When Russell and lizu''er came in and saw the situation of Junhua, their eyes turned red.


    Junhua was suspended in the air, his hands and feet were pierced by nails, and two nails were nailed on his shoulders and two chains were tied.


    "Junhua! Junhua, wake up! " Lizu''er rushed over and called his name.


    Junhua heard her voice, slowly raised his head. When he saw her, he thought he was hallucinating.


    "Zu''er It''s good to see you. " Junhua smiles.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    "I''ll get you down!" Li zu''er said he didn''t know how to put him down.


    These people are such assholes that they should be so miserable.


    "The button over there, red, press." Junhua''s voice is very small. He really has no strength.


    Li zu''er hurriedly ran over and pressed the red button. Jun Hua fell down suddenly. He felt as if he had been killed.


    Li zu''er rushed to help him sit up.


    Junhua looked at her and felt her temperature, then she knew that she was not dreaming.


    Outside, Russell was fighting to death. At the moment, her whole body was hurt and her eyes were red. She was like a Shura, and people would solve one by one.


    Now she has a firm belief in her heart that she can''t die or fall. Even if she dies, she will send Junhua and lizu''er out to die again!


    Otherwise, no one should expect her to fall.


    Li zu''er dare not move the nail on Junhua. She is afraid of moving. He will bleed heavily, and then he will really not live.


    She can only break those chains, hold Junhua up and say, "I''ll carry you out!"


    "You two go, I may not be able to." Junhua knows that even if he goes out, he will not live.


    He was hurt too much.


    I thought I couldn''t see her before I died, but I didn''t expect to see her.


    "Come on, think about it. If you die, I''ll sleep with other men! And You haven''t cleaned up the person who betrayed you, can you be willing? You give me support! " Li zu''er looked at him as if he was really going to fail. He was also flustered and suffered for no reason.

 Chapter 5942

    I thought I couldn''t see her before I died, but I didn''t expect to see her.


    "Come on, think about it. If you die, I''ll sleep with other men! And You haven''t cleaned up the person who betrayed you, can you be willing? You give me support! " Li zu''er looked at him as if he was really going to fail. He was also flustered and suffered for no reason.


    She had always wanted to escape from him, but that was because he was very healthy and powerful. Now she can''t bear to see him hurt so badly as if he is going to die.


    "Zu''er, I''m holding on. Can you marry me?" Jun Hua suddenly asked, his eyes have lost the luster of the past.


    "I Marry! " Li zu''er struggled for only a second, and immediately agreed, as long as he can go out alive, as long as he can survive to the end.


    "I''m not sorry to hear you promise me." Jun Hua said and closed his eyes.


    Li zu''er is almost scared to death. He will not hear his promise, and then he will die without regret, right?


    She touched his nose, and the breath.


    Lizu''er was relieved at last.


    She carries Junhua on her back and rushes out. Russell quickly blocks Junhua with her body to avoid being hurt again.


    "How is it?" Asked Russell.


    "The injury is very serious. You must go out for treatment as soon as possible!" Li Jia''er is also collapsing tightly now.


    "I''ll cover you. You must take him out!" Russell decided to sacrifice herself and send them away.


    "What nonsense? To go together, to die together! All three of us, leave alive! " Li zu''er said a word firmly and raised his hand to solve a problem.


    Then a large number of people rushed over. They still had heavy weapons in their hands. They took Junhua with them and hid in again.


    Li zu''er tied Junhua to herself, so that she could start fighting.


    Just as the two men were going out to fight against each other, there was a fierce battle and explosion outside.


    The two of them looked out and found that those who were released by them had come to support them.


    Lizu''er and Russell rushed out with Junhua at once. There was another scuffle outside.


    Those people were also quite enough to cover their retreat together.


    Maybe because everyone is united, the management in it is defeated.


    When they finally left, they bombed the whole prison.


    After going out, I thought there must have been a fierce battle when there was such a big noise here.


    I didn''t think it was rescue outside.


    Li zu''er looked at the noble man who came down from the helicopter in the distance. He was dressed in black and covered with a cape. His eyes locked on her tightly.


    All the people were still on guard. They didn''t move because they didn''t want their life.


    In summer, when he came to lizu''er, he relaxed and fell down.


    Russell could not hold on for a long time. If it wasn''t for Junhua, she would have fallen down.


    So she fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    Summer has been guarding lizu''er bedside, waiting for her to wake up.


    Li Zuer felt that she had a long dream. She dreamed a lot, but she couldn''t hold anything. Just as she was about to hold something, she woke up with a start.


    When she saw the ceiling above her head, she gave a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 5943

    Li Zuer felt that she had a long dream. She dreamed a lot, but she couldn''t hold anything. Just as she was about to hold something, she woke up with a start.


    When she saw the ceiling above her head, she gave a long sigh of relief.


    "Joey, you''re awake!" Summer took her hand, eyes slightly red.


    Li zu''er looked at him, her eyes were all blank. She pulled back her hand and asked, "who are you?"


    Who is this man? Why is he holding his hand and calling his name so affectionately?


    Summer looked at his strange eyes, alienated tone, the whole person like falling ice cave, "zu''er, what''s wrong with you, you don''t know me?"


    "No, who are you?" Li Jia''er looks at him warily, with an expression of defending himself from being killed.


    Looking at her appearance in summer, I only feel a severe pain in my chest and even a surge of Qi and blood.


    He waited for her so long, looked for her so long, looked forward to her so long, they have two children, she did not know himself.


    "Strange, you get out of the way and let my family come." Li Zuer asked.


    "Your family?" Summer heartache of looking at her.


    "Yes, my mother You don''t want to lie to me. " Lizu''er stared at him angrily.


    Summer, "..."


    Did he find the wrong person? This man is not zu''er?


    No, it''s impossible. The real Li Zuer is dead. She is Zuer.


    But what''s wrong with this.


    Russell''s injury is very serious, Junhua''s is more serious.


    Russell woke up earlier than lizu''er. She was all traumatized. She had been guarding Junhua since she woke up.


    Junhua''s injury is too serious. Both shoulder blades have been pierced. They were rusted and almost died when they were taken.


    Fortunately, he still had a breath and survived.


    No one knows how he survived.


    It''s said that lizur is awake. Russell comes to see her.


    Li zu''er rushed to see her, still looking at summer with vigilance, and told Russell that the man was very strange.


    I said a lot of strange things to her.


    Russell, "..."


    Isn''t this your man?


    You didn''t hit your head or anything. How can you still lose your memory?


    "Miss Luo, what''s the matter? What harm has she suffered? " The voice of summer is shaking.


    He felt that he was really going crazy. He could not accept the fact that she no longer knew him.


    "This I don''t know. She didn''t get hit on the head Russell looked at the nervous woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Summer is too hard, he can''t stand the blow, so he left first, he needs to calm down.


    When Russell saw that everyone was gone, he asked, "what the hell are you doing? What do you pretend to be amnesia? I know that all the injuries are on me?"


    "I don''t know him! How strange you are! " Li Zuer pushed her away and went back to bed.


    Russell, "..."


    "Then how do you know me?" Asked Russell.


    "I don''t know you. I just see you are a woman. You look pretty. Just tell me, who are you?" Lizu''er looked at her and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this a costume? Or is it loaded?


    "Lizu''er, don''t pretend for me! There''s no one here. Why are you doing this? What are you up to? " Russell has been with her for a long time. She knows her routine very well. The girl is very witty and has many routines.

 Chapter 5944

    "Lizu''er, don''t pretend for me! There''s no one here. Why are you doing this? What are you up to? " Russell has been with her for a long time. She knows her routine very well. The girl is very witty and has many routines.


    It must be something else.


    "I don''t know you, who are you?" Lizu''er blinked at her with big innocent eyes.


    "Lizu''er!" Russell grinned at her.


    "I know my name. You don''t have to call me that. I want to see my mother now." Lizu''er seemed to be frightened by her appearance, and pulled up the quilt and covered his head.


    Russell, "..."


    She is not good at words. Lizu''er is like this. She doesn''t know how to break her down.


    Now their place is not in China. In order to facilitate the three of them to maintain their injuries in summer, they found a hospital in the nearest big city to live in. The medical conditions here are better.


    The child was sent home in summer so that he could find lizu''er conveniently.


    Therefore, Li zu''er''s wish to see his mother is temporarily impossible to achieve.


    What is the matter with lizu''er? No one knows except herself.


    The doctor examined her several times and found nothing wrong.


    Summer decided that no matter what happened to her, he would be patient with her.


    His proposal to go back was rejected by Li Zuer.


    She pointed to Russell and Junhua. "I''m with them, I know."


    "You are my child''s Mommy. We have two children. You are my wife." Summer explanation.


    Li zu''er looked at him, and suddenly he had an enlightened expression, "I know, you are my husband! But I don''t remember. I''ll think about it later. "


    After Li zu''er finished speaking, he went to see Junhua''s situation.


    Russell was speechless about it. She thought lizur was pretending. She didn''t know why she pretended.


    She even sympathized with this man. When she met such a troublemaker as Li Zuer, she had to be tossed to death later.


    Junhua never woke up. Lizur and Russell lived in this city first.


    Lizu''er can''t stay in the hospital. If he has nothing to do, he will run out with Russell.


    "We''re here to buy clothes. Smile." Li zu''er poked Russell''s mouth upward with his hand.


    "I don''t want to buy it. You buy it yourself." Russell''s expression was still cold.


    "How can you get married like this?" Li Zu Tzu make complaints about it.


    Russell, "..."


    Entering a shop, lizur took several clothes and gave them to Russell to try.


    "I don''t buy clothes! I don''t need it! "


    Black is good for a killer''s clothes.


    Li zu''er disagreed and pushed her to the fitting room.


    Russell had no choice but to take a look.


    When Russell came out, lizuer looked at her collocation and laughed. She put all her clothes on her.


    That effect.


    It''s too hot for eyes.


    Russell was angry and wanted to beat people. Lizuer hurriedly went to match her.


    So, a beautiful iceberg goddess appeared in the eyes of all people.


    Li Zuer immediately picked up the bag to match her, and took a belt.


    It took two people half a day to go to this store.


    However, the two also came back with a full load of things in their hands.


    "Let''s go to spa in the evening and have another haircut. It''s been a long time since we had one." Lizu''er looks very excited.

 Chapter 5945

    "Let''s go to spa in the evening and have another haircut. It''s been a long time since we had one." Lizu''er looks very excited.


    "No!" Russell refused.


    She''s a killer. What does a killer do, spa? What kind of hairstyle do you have!


    She just needs nobility and coldness.


    Finally, Russell was made a whole set of Spa by lizuela, changed her hair style and dyed a linen gray color.


    Li zu''er looks at her model selection and feels more energetic than before.


    The next day, lizu''er brought Russell to buy, eat and play.


    She left her in summer. Every time she went back, she would go through the baptism of his complaint.


    Russell also felt very broken, such a day is really terrible.


    She didn''t think of such a day at all.


    However, Li Zuer told her that this was how she lived when she was born in a rich family.


    Russell said he didn''t want to enter a big club.


    She just wants to be a killer in peace.


    A month later, Russell wanted to run when he saw lizu''er.


    Conditioned reflex.


    This morning, Junhua finally woke up.


    Russell''s excited tears came out. She looked at Junhua, but did not dare to go forward, because she knew that what he needed was not her.


    The person he wants to see most is lizu''er.


    Lizu''er watched him wake up and asked casually, "are you awake? Su Su has been expecting you to wake up. "


    Jun Hua''s eyes have been staring at her, eyes affectionate and focused, Li zu''er was his heart.


    "And you?" Junhua''s voice is hoarse, almost silent, but his eyes are particularly persistent.


    "Of course, I''m looking forward to your waking up. After all, you''re a friend of Susu, who is also my friend." Lizu''er laughed.


    Russell called the doctor, the doctor gave him a check, Junhua because the injury is too serious, not long before he went to sleep.


    Before I went to sleep, I kept looking at lizu''er.


    Seven days later, Junhua finally transferred to the general ward, and his condition improved a lot.


    Li Zuer would walk around his ward for several times every day, but most of the time, she would not come.


    Russell told Junhua that she lost her memory. When Junhua heard these two words, her mouth was a little bitter.


    Is it amnesia?


    Is it really amnesia?


    Do not want to marry themselves, do not want to fulfill their commitments, just come up with the way.


    Junhua is confused. Does she really hate her?


    In fact, he knew very well that at the beginning she had promised herself only to make herself live.


    She really survived because she promised to marry herself.


    But, now it seems that she would rather use the method of amnesia, and also want to default.


    Li zu''er brought him food when he came. Junhua has been looking at her.


    "Eat first, and keep fit." Lizu''er arranged the meal.


    "You promised me, don''t want to admit it? So pretend to be amnesiac? " Junhua keeps an eye on her.


    Every time she came, he would keep a close eye on her, because he didn''t know when she would come next time, and he was reluctant to miss every minute and second of her.


    "What are you talking about? How can I not understand? " Lizu''er looked at him innocently.


    Junhua, "..."


    "If you don''t want to admit it, I''m still dead. What do you mean, I''ll marry you when I''m alive, but you break your promise now. What''s the point of living?" Junhua lay there with an expression of love.

 Chapter 5946

    "If you don''t want to admit it, I''m still dead. I''ll marry you when I''m alive. But now you break your promise. What''s the point of living?" Junhua lay there with an expression of love.


    "I When did I say such a thing? I really don''t remember. Now I only remember my mother. I don''t know anyone else. " Li zu''er looks at him helplessly.


    "Then I will not live." Junhua refused to use drugs and fast food.


    Russell looked at her in the eyes again and wished that she would be too late.


    Li zu''er, no matter how he tossed, was just like losing memory.


    In the evening, she went back to her room. In the summer, she was waiting for her. When she came in, she got up and came to her and hugged her.


    Li zu''er sighs helplessly. She really doesn''t know how to do it.


    She really doesn''t want to marry Junhua. Amnesia is really a fake.


    However, at that time, I agreed to him.


    She didn''t know what to do except to pretend that she couldn''t remember her promise.


    "I''m the one who put you in a quandary." Summer hugged her.


    "Aren''t you my husband? What''s the trouble? He''ll make trouble again. You''ll go to see him with me tomorrow. Why don''t you take the children over as well? Our family will be together four times. Is there any promise he can make? " Lizu''er really wants to cry. She also wants to see the children.


    "Good!" Summer hugs her and says, "I won''t let you marry him! You are mine! "


    "Wrong, about the question of belonging, you should be mine! The child is mine, too! " Li Zuer''s overbearing announcement.


    "Well, I''m yours, and so are the children." Summer smile.


    Li Zuer, "..."


    It''s too easy to talk. She''s a little upset.


    If he didn''t fall in love with him, he wouldn''t have to suffer so much.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye and Yanyan are brought together. Yanyan has grown up a lot and can talk. Ye takes good care of his brother.


    When the two children saw lizu''er, they jumped over happily, and ye held her, crying and laughing.


    Yan Yan is her mother''s cry. It seems that she has not been forgotten and miss her very much.


    Russell was a little angry at lizuer for doing too much, but looking at the way she was with her two children, she couldn''t get angry again.


    She clearly saw lizu''er''s involuntarily.


    In fact, why does she want to do this? She was also forced to do nothing.


    Her memory loss this time makes her look really like a fool.


    Who wants to be seen as a fool?


    Although Junhua reluctantly used medicine and ate, his uncooperative attitude still gave everyone a headache.


    Li zu''er came to see him with his children and summer. Jun Hua ''s face was black and could drip water.


    He looked at a family of four happy and harmonious appearance, simply a closed eye, eyes for the net.


    Another week later, Junhua''s injury has recovered very well, but the root of the injury will follow him all his life.


    Originally, Junhua and summer were enemies. They also got along peacefully for a while.


    Russell comes to send dinner to Junhua. Junhua eats it by himself, but his mind is not on the meal at all.


    "I I have to go. " Russell said suddenly.


    Jun Hua''s hand slightly paused, and he looked up at her. "Where are you going?"


    "Do you care where I go? Do you care about my life and death? You haven''t seen me for so many years. " Russell''s heart is particularly painful. She is really tired and wants to let go.

 Chapter 5947

    The police couldn''t suspect that the child lied. After recording it, they locked up several gangsters and sent muzheng back.


    ¡­¡­


    When Muxi pomelo came home, she thought something was wrong when she saw her daughter at home.


    She went up to her daughter and asked, "how are you at home today?"


    "Mommy, what did you say? Where else can I be without home? " Mu Zheng blinked the beautiful big eyes and asked.


    "Ha ha ~ you are born to me. I don''t know you yet? If you''re not at home, it''s outside! "


    "Mommy, you wronged me. I''ve been very good lately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muxi pomelo says she believes she has a ghost.


    But the strength of her daughter is also clear to her. When she goes out, if she meets a bad person, it must be the bad person, not her.


    She went to the refrigerator and took out a box of milk to drink. Then she looked at the little girl in the living room and felt heavy.


    The power of a daughter is not innate, but the result of acquired medicine.


    She has been looking for ways to make her daughter normal.


    Although I don''t know what side effects my daughter will have if she goes on like this, so far it hasn''t been shown, but she is afraid that some day in the future she will suddenly have side effects that they can''t bear.


    So, she still has to find a way to make her daughter normal as soon as possible.


    Mu Zheng sat there, suddenly felt a stomachache, bad, today eat too much ice cream.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu grapefruit because of her daughter''s physical reasons, will pay attention to her situation, so the little girl''s face is not right, she immediately noticed.


    "I have a stomachache!" Mu Zheng said with cold sweat on her forehead.


    "How much ice cream did you have today?" Mu grapefruit immediately put down the milk and poured her a cup of hot water.


    "Not many, just four."


    Of course, there is a big Mac ice cream that is about the size of ten.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu grapefruit came out and asked her daughter to drink a cup of warm water first. Seeing that she was better, she picked her up and rushed to the hospital.


    It''s really acute gastroenteritis.


    Mu Zheng is scared to close her eyes and pretend to be dead. She has a needle in her hand.


    Mu grapefruit fierce sitting there, eyes staring at the little girl on the bed.


    Oh, think it''s OK to pretend to be dead?


    After discharge, see how she cleans up this little girl!


    Muxi pomelo''s cell phone rings. She looks at the incoming call on her cell phone, frowns slightly and picks up the phone.


    "Yes, half an hour later."


    Muxi pomelo looked at her daughter in the hospital bed and came to kiss her. She had to leave first.


    After mummy left, Mu Zheng immediately opened her eyes. She smiled happily and called with her mobile phone.


    Simancheng is ready to go to bed. He picks up his cell phone and says, "hello?"


    "Uncle, it''s me. I''m the only one in the hospital for infusion. Can you come and accompany me? I''m so scared alone." Mu Zheng said he was pathetic.


    Simancheng sat up fiercely, without changing his clothes, he added a coat and went out.


    He comforted Mu Zheng for a while and drove to the hospital.


    All the way to the hospital, I saw xiaomuzheng staring at the ceiling, still holding a needle.


    He went to the bedside, Mu Zheng saw him smile happily, "uncle, you come!"


    "What''s the matter? Why are you all alone when you are in hospital? What about your family? " Simancheng now seriously suspected that Mu Zheng''s family abused children!


    "Mommy is busy with her work." Mu Zheng doesn''t seem to mind at all.

 Chapter 5948

    "Do you care where I go? Do you care about my life and death? You haven''t seen me for so many years. " Russell''s heart is particularly painful. She is really tired and wants to let go.


    She should thank lizu''er. If she didn''t get along with her for this time and let her know more, she might have been dead in the eyes until she died and would not want to give up this relationship that could not have an end at all.


    Li Zuer let her see that people in the world can still have many ways of living, and she doesn''t want to continue the love that can''t see the future.


    Junhua looks at her in silence. He sighs, "don''t go, I need you now."


    In a word, Russell raised her head sharply. She looked at the man in the hospital bed as if she couldn''t believe it. For more than 20 years, he said such words to himself for the first time.


    When I make up my mind to leave.


    "I''m seriously injured now. Even if I recover, it''s impossible. I''ve lost some strength. I need your help."


    Junhua also did not know why he wanted to open his mouth to stay, maybe he was used to her always at his side, he did not want her to leave.


    Russell''s throat choked, and for a while he said, "OK, I see. I''ll stay and help you."


    Junhua agreed to see her so happily, and said nothing more.


    When Russell came out, he saw lizu''er come over. "Russell, how is Junhua


    "Not bad, eating." Russell sat down, a little dazed.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a good thing that he''s willing to eat. Why do you look like this? What''s going on? " Lizur sat down and looked at her.


    In fact, Russell is very simple. She can''t hide things on her face. Her likes and dislikes are all written on her face.


    "I just told Junhua to leave. He said he needed me and didn''t want me to leave. I promised him." Russell has nothing to hide from her and will tell her everything.


    "Why do you want to go?"


    "Maybe I can''t see hope. I''m tired." Russell sighed.


    "Then why did Junhua leave a word?"


    "I Don''t say it''s a word from him. It''s a look in his eyes that he doesn''t want me to go, and I won''t go either. " Russell knew that he could not escape his feelings for Junhua in his life.


    She didn''t want to leave at all. She was forcing herself to die.


    But she finally made up her mind, and Junhua said he would not let her go.


    Russell knew that she would never run away. She would tangle with that man all her life.


    "Are you stupid or not? You''ll stay with him at a word. How can he like you when you''re so impersonal? " Li zu''er stared at her with a hatred of iron and steel.


    It''s not easy to make up your mind and want to leave. People will stay at once after a word. How can he treasure it if you make it easy for him to get it.


    "I can''t help it. I just love him." Russell is bitter.


    Lizu''er is helpless. Since she has agreed, she is too late to say anything else.


    Stay and stay.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for her and Junhua to say that she is despicable or that she is good at anything. She will not admit that she can remember what she promised him.


    When lizu''er came into the ward, Junhua had already eaten. Seeing her coming in, she locked her eyes.


    "I''m the mother of two children and my husband. It''s no use to see me. I won''t have any feelings for you." Li Zuer is very straightforward.

 Chapter 5949

    When lizu''er came into the ward, Junhua had already eaten. Seeing her coming in, she locked her eyes.


    "I''m the mother of two children and my husband. It''s no use to see me. I won''t have any feelings for you." Li Zuer is very straightforward.


    "You don''t lose your memory at all. I know you don''t have to. I''ve figured it out. I don''t want to force you anymore." Said Junhua.


    Lizu''er''s hand to pack things stopped and looked at him as if he couldn''t believe it. "Are you serious?"


    "So, you admit that you pretended to lose your memory?" Junhua looks at her seriously.


    "I didn''t pretend. I really don''t remember. It''s normal for me to forget something terrible." Li zu''er stared at him and said, "do you say you are stupid? Su Su loves you so much that you can live and die, but you don''t care about her at all! The eyes only look at what doesn''t belong to you. If you are with Su Su, you will be very happy in your life. " Lizu''er is speechless.


    "In that case, why can''t you see me? You are the only one in my heart. If you marry me, you will be very happy. "


    "That''s not the same. I have people I love."


    "I have loved people, too."


    "I don''t want to argue with you about this. It doesn''t make sense Is what you just said true? No more coercion? " Lizur looked at him nervously.


    "Well, don''t force you." When Junhua said this, her heart was inexplicably relieved.


    It''s like finally putting down a big stone, and the chest is full of happiness.


    Perhaps, these years he is really wrong, his persistence is not worth anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zuer doesn''t believe what he heard. Is what he said true?


    "Do you really get it? No more remorse? "


    "Well, do you now admit that you are pretending to be amnesiac?"


    "I I can''t help it, can I? You said my children are both I can''t abandon my husband and my son, right? I have to. In fact, you can really think about Su Su. She has nothing to say to you. "


    "You It''s a white eyed wolf! " Junhua''s heart is particularly bitter.


    But what can we do? She was raised on her own, and she knelt to be spoiled.


    "If you say so, I will honor you later, and you will be my uncle." Li zu''er finally put down a big stone in his heart.


    Lizu''er can''t wait to tell the good news to summer. After summer knows it, she just hugs her.


    "Let''s go home and get ready for the wedding." Summer is very calm, calm as if there is no mood swings.


    "Eh, are you not happy at all? Don''t you love me? " Lizu''er frowned at him.


    "I just know that whether he agrees or not, I can''t leave you or let you leave me." Summer hugged her tightly.


    Lizu''er also hugged her and smiled happily.


    Junhua and Russell left. They didn''t even say goodbye to lizu''er, but left a letter to her.


    After reading the letter, Li Zuer sat in the ward where Jun Hua lived for a long time.


    Summer came to tell her, are ready to go back.


    Li zu''er''s tears came down. She took his hand and said, "after that, I will only have you."


    "I will love you all my life." Summer picked her up.


    A family of four returned to the ghost city.


    Summer is over!

 Chapter 5950

    Five years later.


    Xiaobai was called home by his parents. Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly looked at him coldly. Xiaogooglen had a bad premonition.


    "My dear daddy, Mommy, you..."


    "Pa!" With a sound, Bai shallowly takes a piece of paper on the table, and Xiaobai takes a look at it with a trembling look.


    "Bai Sixian Who is that? " Xiaobai''s face is muddled.


    "You!" Bai shallowly stared at his son displeased.


    "Me? Why didn''t I know my name was Bai Sixian? " Xiaobai is puzzled.


    "From today on, you change the name." Bai Jingqing also looked at his son seriously.


    "No Why? Why? Why should I change my name? " Xiaobai is puzzled.


    "This is the master''s plan for you. It''s your marriage." Bai shallowly takes out a peach blossom Rune at the same time and hangs it on his neck.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    Who am I? Where am i? What is going on?


    Xiaobai sends out three questions to torture the soul.


    "Three families, now you are the only single dog! Do you want your face? Your sister is going to have a baby %##%¡­¡­¡­¡­ £¤£¤£¤@~#£¤£¤%£¡¡±


    Xiaobaisheng escapes from the house without love. God, he is really crazy.


    Now his parents have broken their hearts for his marriage. He also wants to find his own girl, but he has no heart attack. What can he do?


    He''s desperate, too!


    "Brother Sixian, how about the new name? Are you still used to it? " Bai xiaogerminated to greet.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¡£¡£¡ Go away! "


    "Sixian, my wife''s birthday tonight, you are on business for me!" Voice in summer.


    "Go away! I will not go! No, who is Sixian, such a name! "


    Xiaobai opens the family group, which is full of discussions about his new name and marriage.


    So in order to Wang peach blossom, not to let him grow old alone, Xiaobai was given a new name, Bai Sixian.


    Whether Xiaobai likes it or not, everyone likes it.


    Xiaobai thinks it''s too earthy!


    However, this matter has been announced, so everyone began to call Xiaobai''s new name.


    White shallow shallow shallow say, call more, peach blossom more prosperous.


    Said the immeasurable master.


    little white heart make complaints about which false monk!!!


    However, the parents are not young, Xiaobai is actually very filial, and finally can only accept the name by default.


    At the same time, I went on a business trip for the wife slave who was going to celebrate his wife''s birthday in summer.


    When Bai Sixian came back, it was already a week later. He talked about two big lists.


    When it comes to business, Xiaobai in the three families is definitely a genius.


    Summer is not particularly good at business.


    It is said that no traitor is not a businessman. Xiaobai is a conscientious traitor.


    After Xiaobai came back, he asked several friends in business to get together.


    Luobai pigeon came into the room with several bottles of wine, squatted on the ground, and began to open wine for everyone.


    Very skilled in business.


    "Luobai pigeon, it''s really you!" A girl in the room called out the waiter''s name.


    "Who? Which pigeon Another girl asked.


    "Who else could it be? The money of councillor Luo''s family! Oh, I forgot, you''re not, you''re a hick now! "


    "Ha ha ~ it''s a fake Phoenix after a long time. If I were her, I would have no face to stay in Hades. She still has face to stay."


    "It''s said that you are a good dancer and have won the world''s awards. Why don''t you dance for us?"


    "I want to see striptease!"

 Chapter 5951

    "It''s said that you are a good dancer and have won the world''s awards. Why don''t you dance for us?"


    "I want to see striptease!"


    The people in the room burst into laughter.


    The look at the girl was contemptuous and frivolous.


    It''s like looking at a bargain.


    Luobai pigeon used to be the eldest miss of Luojia family. Ordinary people will leave in tears when they are insulted like this.


    Xiaobai just looks at this woman coldly, Luo Baige. She once said she slept with her and has been chasing her for half a year!


    He fled to foreign countries for refuge. Later, I heard that Luo family held the wrong child. Luo white dove was the daughter of an ordinary family, and the real Luo family had another daughter.


    Two children have been changed back, one is on the rise and the other is falling.


    "I''m sorry, I''m only responsible for delivering wine. If you want to watch the dance, I''ll let the professional dancer come." Luo white dove smiled at the crowd.


    "What''s your name? I want you to dance! What kind of outfit do you think you''re still miss Luo''s? "


    "At that time, how powerful was Miss Luo''s family? She chased Mr. Bai for half a year. How come now she doesn''t even call him? I know I don''t deserve it! "


    "God, don''t defile Mr. Bai! Luobai pigeon doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for Bai Zong now! "


    Luo white dove also saw Bai Sixian, but she just couldn''t see, she was still laughing, "there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    "Stop, have I let you go!" One of the men stood up and said, "don''t go without striptease today!"


    The woman suddenly smiled, "OK, I jump, I want money, and I can only jump for one person."


    "If you don''t want to be shameful, Jin Shao is also what you can seduce?" A girl scolded angrily.


    "It''s up to you, who pays, who I''ll dance for! One on one! " Luo white dove is still smiling, without any cowardice, and does not feel that what he does is a shameful thing.


    She has a kind of illusion of magnanimity, as if striptease is a proper thing.


    "Or, if you give me more money, I can dance for a group of you."


    "Oh, is this still miss Luo? I can''t do anything so cheap for money. "


    "I''m not Miss Luo now. She''s changed! I''m short of money, 100000, I''ll jump. " Luo white dove has a bright smile.


    "OK, 100000, jump, you have to take off nothing!"


    A man put his men on the table for 100000 yuan.


    ¡°ok£¡¡± Luobai pigeon let people play music, then with the music twist up.


    Luobai pigeon has been learning dance for 20 years. He has an excellent figure and a thin waist. When he dances, his eyes are flirting with each other. He can charm anyone.


    She slowly pulled down her coat, threw it aside, turned her back to the crowd, twisted her crotch, and slowly began to take off the shirt inside.


    Xiaobai suddenly gets up and kicks over the coffee table in front of her.


    Everyone in the room was frightened. The pigeon frowned back and asked, "do you want to skip anyway?"


    "Get out!" Xiaobai looks at her displeased, obviously angry.


    "I still want to earn the 100000 yuan. I''m poor now!" Luo white dove said with a smile.


    Her words were scorned again.


    Luobai pigeon seems to care nothing.


    "Go away, don''t you want to see Bai? Get out of here


    Xiaobai has spoken. Who dares not to listen?

 Chapter 5952

    "Go away, don''t you want to see Bai? Get out of here


    Xiaobai has spoken. Who dares not to listen?


    "OK, I''ll go, but I want the money!" Luo white dove points to the 100000 yuan on the ground.


    "Ah, how short of money are you! Don''t be shameful to a certain extent! "


    "It is Bai always let her go and asked for money. "


    "Why can''t I ask for money? The agreed price is that you don''t let me jump. It''s not that I don''t want to jump! Of course you have to pay! " Luo dove slightly raised his chin, shirt has opened two buttons, looks a little charming.


    "Pick it up and get out!" The man looked at the face that white always had turned black, some regretted looking for this woman to trouble.


    If it annoys president Bai, it annoys the God of wealth.


    Luo dove immediately squatted down, put 100000 yuan into the clothes and picked it up. She thanked the people in the room and left happily.


    Everyone was completely speechless.


    I think it''s OK for Luobai pigeon to degenerate. It''s shameless to a certain extent.


    Everyone looked at Bai Sixian carefully. Xiaobai''s face was gloomy. He picked up a glass of wine from the tea table and drank it up. He said in a cold voice, "please play slowly, and I won''t accompany you!"


    Xiaobai said and strode away.


    "President Bai......"


    "President Bai......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the room are scared. I don''t know what happened to him?


    Isn''t Bai always tired of Luobai pigeons? At the beginning, Luo white dove chased him, which was earth shaking. However, he wished he could not hide in the alien world. Everyone complained when he saw him.


    It must be that Luobai pigeon makes Bai always angry. It must be like this.


    So, they can''t let go of pigeons.


    They are going to solve this eyesore for president Bai!


    So that night, Luo white dove received the news of the entertainment city''s dismissal. She packed up her things and left the back door immediately.


    "Dove, what''s the matter?" Los Angeles frowned at her.


    "It''s OK. Let''s get out of here first." Luobai dove got on his motorcycle, Luocheng didn''t ask any more, and left on his bike.


    When he got back to his apartment, Luo took out the 100000 yuan and said, "I''m fired."


    "What''s the matter? Someone bullies you again?" Los Angeles is in a hurry.


    "It''s not bad to bully people for 100000 yuan. At least it''s better to be deducted than before." Luo white dove laughed happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Los Angeles looked at her smile, but her heart was very sad. Once she was the big miss of Los family. Where she lacked money, where she went was the existence of all the people listening to the moon.


    But now, I can only live in a dilapidated apartment, and I have to run for money.


    When Luo family drove her away, Luo city came out with her. He was originally the servant of Luo family. Luo white dove was very good to him.


    Once when he was ill and almost died, the Luo family gave up on him and left him behind to die. It was the Luo pigeon who insisted on sending him to the hospital and spent a lot of money to cure him.


    Since then, his life has been hers.


    "Then where are you going to work next? In recent years, you''ve done almost all your work. " Los Angeles is very worried about this.


    "Next, I want to do my own small business and stop working for others." Luobai pigeon said his long-term plan.


    In the past five years, Luo white dove has really suffered a lot. After she left Luo''s house, the eldest lady of Luo''s house kept tripping her up in order to get out of her temper. From time to time, she wanted to find fault with her. It seemed that she was revenging for taking revenge on the eldest lady of Luo''s house.

 Chapter 5953

    In the past five years, Luo white dove has really suffered a lot. After she left Luo''s house, the eldest lady of Luo''s house kept tripping her up in order to get out of her temper. From time to time, she wanted to find fault with her. It seemed that she was revenging for taking revenge on the eldest lady of Luo''s house.


    Luobai pigeon began not to care about her. Who let her take advantage of her mistake?


    But later, the young lady went too far, and the pigeon got angry. After all, the two children were wrong. Is the baby right?


    She didn''t know that she had taken the place of someone else. This account can''t be counted on her head any more.


    When I was held wrong, I was just a baby.


    If she knew she would make a mistake, she would hold her mother''s hand!


    So, she thinks that Miss Luo has a problem in her mind, and that pigeon Luo still owes her everything. She will not let that woman bully her again.


    It''s time for her to fight back for the people she cares about.


    She also knows that she owes Luo yunyun, but is it her fault?


    "Really? What do you want to do? "


    "I''m going to open a restaurant first! I''m optimistic about it. There is a hotel to be transferred in Dongcheng. I''ve seen it. The location is not bad. The traffic is also very good. I plan to start from there. "


    Luo Baige talked with the boss, but her money is still 70000, so she didn''t talk about it for the first time.


    Today, silly B sent her to the door by herself. Of course, if she has money, she will earn it.


    If I miss this opportunity, I don''t know when I will meet such a suitable opportunity again.


    "I have fifty thousand here. You can use them." Los Angeles immediately went to find its own passbook.


    In recent years, in addition to his living expenses, he has saved so much money for Xiaodou to see a doctor.


    "I have enough money now. Take this money. When you are your wife, you are old. It''s time to get married." The pigeon is not going to ask for his money.


    "I''m not going to marry a wife. Take it and use it." Los Angeles mentioned that his face was slightly red.


    "How can you not marry a wife? Do you want to be a bachelor all your life? That''s not good. I''ll open a shop then. If there''s something suitable in the shop, I''ll introduce it to you. " Luo said and went to prepare for the live broadcast.


    Besides working outside, she also plays live singing every day. Now she has a fan.


    It''s just that in the past few years, xiaodouzi''s condition was so bad that he spent a lot of money in hospital for surgery, so all the money that luobaige made was for his son to see a doctor.


    Now that Xiaodou is better, she can take a breath.


    Think of the son, Luo pigeon will be full of power.


    She put on a mask, turned on the computer and started the live broadcast.


    "Hello everyone, here comes the little pigeon again! It''s all old acquaintances. What song do you want to listen to today? I''ll sing it to you for free. " Do not reward the pigeons. They are in a good mood today. They are free.


    The fans ordered a song and the pigeons began to sing.


    In her voice, there is a trace and hoarseness. The voice line is unique and charming. For five years of live broadcasting, the little pigeons have come step by step. They don''t flatter and make people flatter. They just sing her songs quietly and even wear masks.


    So, her fans are all iron fans. They really like to hear her voice.


    Many people guess that she must be disfigured, so she wears a mask.


    Luobai pigeon was afraid of being seen by acquaintances at first, but later he really didn''t want to show his face.

 Chapter 5954

    So, her fans are all iron fans. They really like to hear her voice.


    Many people guess that she must be disfigured, so she wears a mask.


    Luobai pigeon was afraid of being seen by acquaintances at first, but later he really didn''t want to show his face.


    Because she felt that what she got was the real thing when she went on foot by foot, and what she got by those nihilistic things were all illusory and would soon disappear.


    Luobai pigeon also has tens of thousands of income every month by live broadcasting.


    But for her son''s illness, she would not have been so hard up.


    However, her son is the biggest driving force she supports. She is willing to pay anything for her son.


    It''s over half an hour today. She has to plan her work and life.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaobai returned home, he thought of today''s event in the private room. He just frowned and forgot about it. He took a bath and went to bed.


    He heard about Luobai pigeon. At that time, he only felt lucky, because he really didn''t like those spoiled young ladies!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the morning, Luo Baige called the owner of the restaurant and told him that he wanted to sell the restaurant.


    The boss stressed that the price could never be lowered again.


    Before Luo dove because of lack of funds, I hope he can drop again.


    "Boss, don''t worry, just follow your price! I''m not going to press a cent. "


    She also knew that the boss would transfer the hotel only if he had an urgent need. Otherwise, who would transfer the profitable shop.


    Luo white dove is also because there is no money to see if it can be cheaper.


    When the boss heard that, he readily agreed.


    After the two met, they signed the contract directly.


    Luobaige has its first shop.


    Because of the change of the boss and the departure of some of the clerks and chefs, Luo decided to suspend his business for three days and recruit several more waiters.


    This is a medium-sized hotel, but also to undertake wedding banquet, if well managed, the profit should be considerable.


    Three days later, the hotel began to open. To the surprise of Luo Baige, the operation of the hotel was not as good as she expected.


    Every day the guests have only a few tables.


    If the business goes on like this, the hotel will be closed in less than a month.


    At this time, she found out that a new restaurant had been opened on the opposite side. The decoration was much higher than their side. It was said that the price of dishes was not expensive.


    In this way, most of their hotel business was robbed.


    Luo Baige didn''t expect to take over the hotel, so he met such a big problem.


    Just when she was puzzled, the owner of the hotel came to her.


    The owner of the other side''s hotel is no other than Luo yunyun.


    Luo yunyun, dressed in gorgeous clothes, helped by the servant to carry the bag and escorted by the bodyguard, walked in with a big swing. She took off her sunglasses and looked at the slightly shabby hotel. "Luo white dove, you can take over this shabby place. How can you decorate it again?"


    Luo white dove looked at the woman and narrowed her eyes slightly. "Miss Luo, you don''t have to kill all of them like this, do you? I just want to live in Hades. "


    "But I don''t want to see you in hell city any more. I hope you get out of hell city! You''ve taken a lot from me! If you feel guilty, get out of my sight! "


    Luo yunyun hates Luo white dove very much, especially every time she looks like a swan, it seems that no matter how hard she is hit and humiliated, she can''t pollute half of her score. She is still high and pure!

 Chapter 5955

    Luo yunyun hates Luo white dove very much, especially every time she looks like a swan, it seems that no matter how hard she is hit and humiliated, she can''t pollute half of her score. She is still high and pure!


    Clearly all this belongs to her. She robbed her parents, the best family, the best education and even the love of her mother!


    She doesn''t like even the name. It''s a name of yunyun and duotu.


    She didn''t like it at all. She wanted to change her name, but her mother said, it''s from your foster parents. They raised you up. You need to know how to be grateful. In this way, she was forced to continue to use this earth to the extreme!


    All this is the result of Luo dove!


    "I owe you? I didn''t want to be held wrong at the beginning. I also want to grow up in my own family. You said that I robbed your things. In turn, didn''t you take mine? Why do you accuse me so bluntly? "


    Luo white dove''s hand tightly clenched into a fist.


    Up to now, her own mother has refused to accept her.


    What they love in their hearts is still Luo yunyun. They even forbid her to go home.


    Even Luo yunyun is treated as his own daughter!


    She was abandoned by everyone.


    My mother loves her and wants to keep her by her side, but she is opposed by all the people of Luo family.


    They even think that their uncle''s death is due to their own harm, and that they killed him.


    Now grandparents hate her very much.


    Luo white dove thought of these, feel heartache.


    Grandpa, grandma, father, brother and aunt, used to love her very much.


    But now everything has changed.


    "Just because the Luo family is a big family, you take more of my things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo white dove doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her. It''s the same with Luo yunyun.


    "I''ll tell you Luo yunyun, I don''t owe you anything. Since you want to compete with me, try to see who closes the door at last!" Luo white dove sneered, she has made up her mind, for the sake of the people she loves and the people she loves, she will not give up!


    Luo yunyun sneered, "just depend on you, then you wait for the door to close!"


    Luo yunyun showed his power and left with others.


    When L.A. came in, she saw her leaving, ran over and asked, "what is she doing?"


    "It''s OK. Go ahead."


    Two people arrived at the office, Luo Baige explained the situation, including Luo yunyun''s vicious mind.


    "How could she be so bad? I''ll fight her! " Los Angeles is furious.


    "It''s useless. It''s more powerful. We can''t compare with her. We don''t have much money Now we can only find a way to find a way in the source of tourists. " The pigeons do have a headache.


    "I''ll pull people!" L.A. is going out to pull people on the street right away.


    Luo white dove can''t help but pull him in tears and laughs, "you will be regarded as a psychopath like this."


    "So what? Don''t you think it''s going to close soon after you open it. " Los Angeles is very anxious.


    "I''ll find a way. Don''t worry." It''s not easy for a pigeon to start. How could it be knocked down so easily by others.


    She''s not fighting with Luo yunyun. This store is her hope. It''s her hope and her son''s hope. She has to make this store profitable.


    If she forces herself, she will let Luo yunyun know how stupid it is to do the right thing with her.

 Chapter 5956

    She''s not fighting with Luo yunyun. This store is her hope. It''s her hope and her son''s hope. She has to make this store profitable.


    If she forces herself, she will let Luo yunyun know how stupid it is to do the right thing with her.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no business in the shop for the time being, so Luo went to the hospital to see his son.


    The little guy is playing puzzles on the hospital bed. He has finished half of the hundreds of puzzles. Seeing his mother come in, he immediately cried happily, "Mom, you are here."


    "How do you feel today, Douzi?" The pigeon set aside his son''s favorite dessert.


    "I have grown up. Don''t call me Douzi anymore. Call me Luoyu." The little guy looked at his mother with all due respect.


    "No, how old are you? You are a baby in my eyes." Luo dove reached out and rubbed his son''s head.


    "Mom! I''m really grown up. I''m four years old. I''m no longer a three-year-old. You''ll call me Luoyu later. " The little guy continues to say it seriously.


    "But what if mom likes to call you Douzi?" Luo white dove looked at his son pitifully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Yu looked at her mother with no words, and saw her pretending to be pitiful. He knew that she was pretending, but he finally gave in with his words, "OK, then you can shout for another half a year."


    "I knew baby was the best!" Luo dove held his son''s face and kissed him.


    Luo Yu, "..."


    He felt cheated again.


    Hum, mom is the worst. She always bullies him.


    Luo Yu took the sweets from his mother and began to eat them.


    "Mom, I can earn money to support you. Don''t work so hard, OK?" Luo Yu looks at his mother''s busy back and is extremely distressed.


    He knew that he had been a drag on his mother for years.


    He was born early. The nurse sister said that he was very young when he was born, and he could hardly survive. But his mother said that she would not give up and insisted on saving herself.


    He can continue to live in this world, all is his mother''s love for himself.


    Forget it, my mother, I can only pet myself.


    "No way! Luoyu, you can''t do anything! It''s only necessary to have a good health. It''s adults'' business to make money. " Luo white dove turned and looked at his son seriously.


    Luo Yu knew that his mother would only shout her name when she said something important to her.


    "But, mom, I can''t do manual work, I can''t do it, can I use my brain?" Luo Yu continues to ask for help.


    "Once again, making money is my business. You just need to keep fit and study hard." Luobaige insists.


    Luo Yu opens his mouth and stops talking, but he has already started. He borrowed 10000 yuan from Los Angeles to buy stocks. Now the stocks have risen to 50000 yuan, making a net profit of 40000 yuan.


    It''s only half a month. If you give him more time, he can earn enough money to support his mother and him.


    But he didn''t say anything about his mother''s antipathy.


    Anyway, he earned it first. When mom needs money, he can help.


    Thinking of these, Luo Yu is very happy.


    Luo white dove never thought that his son could play stocks when he was only four years old, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    At dinner time, she went downstairs to buy dinner for her son.


    Meet another acquaintance on the way.


    It''s her rival at school.

 Chapter 5957

    At dinner time, she went downstairs to buy dinner for her son.


    Meet another acquaintance on the way.


    It''s her rival at school.


    Luobai pigeon thinks it''s not good for him recently. He has been meeting old acquaintances.


    When Zhao Haier saw Luo white dove, there was a strong hatred in her eyes, but she thought of her current situation and felt very happy.


    From childhood, Luo Baige and Zhao Haier were mostly classmates, so they were compared everywhere. Every time, Luo Baige won, and Zhao Haier could not turn over.


    Therefore, the happiest person is Zhao Haier when the pigeon is driven out of Luo''s house. It''s a kind of big stone on the head that has been removed and finally the sun has been seen.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Luo? How are you doing? " It''s not easy for Zhao Haier to see her on one side. Now she meets her. Of course, she won''t let Luo dove go.


    "It''s very good. Why don''t you have a good life?" Luo white dove coldly returned a sentence, press the elevator to go in.


    When she saw the man inside, her body was slightly stiff. How could her world suddenly become so small? She saw Mr. Bai again, the last person she wanted to see.


    Xiaobai also saw her and frowned a little. He leaned on the elevator and didn''t see her again.


    Zhao Haier chases in. She finally sees Luo Baige. How could she let her go so easily.


    "It''s said that you are doing three company now! Did it feel good that the old lady was reduced to a mean woman sleeping with a stinky man Zhao Haier hates to impose the most vicious words on her.


    Luo white dove just glanced at her lightly, "it''s your business to fantasize about sleeping with men. Don''t mention me. I don''t have that hobby."


    "You It''s you! " Zhao Haier''s face changed.


    "Is it because you have been run over by me for 20 years and your brain has been squeezed out? It''s no wonder that you can only be the second child of ten thousand years if you have me. It''s pathetic to think about it! What about? When I''m gone, can I be the first? " Luo white dove said directly to pick the pain.


    "You..."


    "Oh, I forgot. Even without me, you can''t be the first. After all I''m not smart enough! " Luobai pigeon is also very poisonous.


    Are you kidding? Is it really a soft persimmon when she leaves Luo''s house?


    This kind of mental retardation, she still rolling.


    "You..."


    "If you don''t have enough IQ, you really don''t have enough! Now it''s down to dementia? Only one word for you! " Luobai pigeon is in a bad mood because of the hotel. Someone bumped into her. Why should she let it go?


    "Luobai pigeon!" Zhao Haier''s chest heaved with Qi.


    "It''s your dementia, not me! I can hear that, Zhao Laoer! "


    When Zhao Haier heard that she dared to call her nickname, she started fighting angrily.


    Luobai pigeon didn''t stop her, but stood there waiting until her hand fell on her face, she quickly dodged.


    Zhao Haier used 10% of his strength to hit the elevator directly, and her wrists would be broken.


    Zhao Hai''er''s face suddenly became twisted, and her tears went out in pain.


    When the elevator door opened, the pigeon immediately went out. After that, it''s better to stay away from the mentally handicapped.


    Zhao Haier cried in pain. She was so angry that she was so arrogant even without the support of Luo''s family.

 Chapter 5958

    Zhao Haier cried in pain. She was so angry that she was so arrogant even without the support of Luo''s family.


    After she went out, Xiaobai just got up and came out. He took a look at the direction that Luobai pigeon left. Ah, this girl didn''t change at all.


    Luo white dove bought dinner and went back to the ward, accompanied his son for dinner, and planned to bathe his son again. The little guy firmly refused. Bai Yu said that he had grown up and was a real man. He could no longer ask his mother to help him bathe.


    After all, men and women are different.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    She respected her son''s opinion very much. After putting the bath water for him, she let him wash it by himself.


    While sleeping, Luo asked, "can I sleep on the sofa tonight? It''s time for the little man to sleep by himself? "


    "No, I''m not that big. I can still sleep together now." Bai Yu looks at his mother with a frightened expression.


    Luo Baige thought it was funny. He didn''t say much, so he laid down with his son.


    The little guy fell asleep soon, but Luo dove couldn''t sleep a little. She thought of the stupid thing she had done five years ago and chased a man who had no interest in her.


    How confident was she at that time, thinking that he would accept himself after sleeping with him?


    Think he will be moved if he does everything for him?


    Luobai pigeon was so cold that he was a complete fool!


    She can''t make herself stupid again!


    Luo white dove looked at his sleeping son, leaned over and kissed him. Later, the man was floating cloud to him, only her son was everything.


    In the following week, the situation in the hotel did not improve, and the number of guests was less and less.


    Finally, the waiter and the chef resigned. Luo Baige knew that he had been poached by Luo yunyun.


    Los Angeles angry want to go opposite smash shop, Luo pigeon speechless look at him, "please, you go smash shop now, I can''t afford to go inside to get you out."


    "Then what? Just watching her shit on our heads? " Los Angeles gas straight hit the table.


    "Three days off." Luo white dove said such a word only lightly.


    Luo yunyun looks at the closing of Luo white dove''s shop. She is not happy. She just can''t see that Luo white dove is better.


    Only when the pigeon died, she could feel more comfortable.


    Now the chef is gone, the waiter is gone, and all the money of Luobai pigeon has been put into the shop. Is she still out of the hell city this time?


    Luobai pigeon didn''t want to go with luoyunyun, just like Luocheng said, she was riding on her head to shit, and I''m sorry if I don''t fight back.


    Luo Baige coaxes the child to sleep, then turns on the computer, and sends an email directly to Luo yunyun, with a sentence attached to it.


    "If you don''t want to search these things, 10 million!" An account is attached.


    When Luo yunyun heard the reminder, she took a look at it. When she saw this sentence, she immediately opened the attachment inside.


    When she saw those pictures inside, her head was directly congested. How could she have these pictures?


    These photos are all of her previous ambiguous with men, and even bed photos!


    She deleted them all. Who is threatening herself?


    No, we can''t let these photos be known!


    "Who are you? Why do you have these pictures? "


    "You have only one day to think about it!" Luo Baige is lazy to say more with her, said that then turned off the computer to ignore directly.

 Chapter 5959

    "You have only one day to think about it!" Luo Baige is lazy to say more with her, said that then turned off the computer to ignore directly.


    She is very clear that Luo yunyun can only make money for herself. In the five years since she came back to Luo''s house, 10 million yuan has been almost all her savings.


    I guess I need to sell some things or borrow some from others.


    If she wants her hotel to open normally, she can only cut off Luo yunyun''s back road first.


    Without money, she would be honest, unable to jump in front of herself.


    The next day, Luo Baige collected 10 million yuan on time.


    Thinking of Luo yunqi''s sudden failure, she felt very happy.


    Luo yunyun asked her for all the photos and asked her to delete them. Luo Baige ignored them directly.


    I''m kidding. I''ve got all the money. Why does she have to deal with her.


    Luo yunyun''s money is gone. He transferred the shop opposite to Luo Baige''s in a few days.


    The next day, luobaige''s store held a grand opening ceremony.


    The store has also been redecorated, all sponsored by Luo yunyun.


    Luo white dove is thinking, if let Luo yunyun know the truth, it is estimated that she got angry and vomited blood.


    Luo yunyun found a hacker to track down Luo Baige. However, he couldn''t find anything at all.


    In the end, it cost nothing.


    Luo yunyun is dizzy when he learns that the store of Luo pigeon is reopened.


    But she could not imagine that the blackmailer would be a pigeon.


    The reopened hotel business is quite hot. Luo Baige has also done activities in the live room. She has also pulled many wedding banquets with Luo Cheng. Finally, the hotel has stepped into the normal business and the monthly revenue is quite good.


    Recently, Luobai pigeon was late in the store. She went back to the ward late. She asked a manager to help her manage the store. She just needed to be a backstage boss.


    The most important thing for her is her son.


    Luo Yu''s stock has made a lot of money. He has returned the ten thousand yuan to Los Angeles. Now he makes all the money himself.


    There are already 100000!


    Luo Yu is very proud. He dare not show his pride in front of his mother. Every time she comes, he quickly puts away the computer.


    "Mom, can I go out tomorrow? I''m so old that you haven''t even taken me out. I can go out now! " Luo Yu put forward his own requirements.


    Luo white dove looked at his son''s yearning, and felt sad for a while. If it wasn''t for her carelessness that led to xiaodouzi''s premature birth, he would not be like now. He was four years old and still kept in the ward.


    "Yes, I''ll take you out tomorrow." Luo white dove agreed to come down.


    Now the hotel has a manager and Los Angeles in it, and she doesn''t need to worry too much.


    She decided to take her son out for a day tomorrow.


    Although she knew that her son recovered well after the operation and almost recovered, she was still nervous.


    After all, it''s the first time to take him out of the hospital.


    Think about it and some sad, my son is four years old, even did not leave the hospital.


    At the end of the day, she''s not a good enough mother.


    The door of the ward was opened, and a young doctor with gold glasses came in, with a marshmallow in his hand.


    "Xiaodouzi, what did your uncle bring you?"


    White feather saw marshmallow eyes are bright, "my favorite marshmallow."


    "You said your favorite was doughnuts." Luo white pigeon looks at his son''s snack without any words.


    "It''s all my favorite. I won''t treat what I like differently!"

 Chapter 5960

    "You said your favorite was doughnuts." Luo white pigeon looks at his son''s snack without any words.


    "It''s all my favorite. I won''t treat what I like differently!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo white dove just wants to give his son a ha da.


    "Dr. Li, are you on duty today?" The pigeon greets him.


    "Well, I''ll be on the night shift for the next few days. If you have anything to do, I''ll help you take care of Xiaodou." Li Yu came in with a gentle smile on her face.


    "No, I''ll let Los Angeles come if I have something to do. How can I always trouble you? These years have been enough to trouble you." Luobai pigeon is very grateful to the doctors and nurses in the hospital, who take care of their mother and children.


    It may also be that Bai Yu has lived in the hospital since he was born. The people in the hospital almost watched him grow to such a large size. Xiaodouzi''s lovely growth is particularly gratifying. Almost none of the medical staff here did not like him.


    "I like peas very much, and he likes me too. How can I say it''s trouble?" Li Yu went to the bedside and picked up the little guy.


    Xiaodouzi really likes Dr. Li. He is also the closest to him.


    "I heard you''ve been dating recently. How about that? Do you like it? " Luobai pigeon also listened to the nurse. She and the nurse here are like friends, saying everything.


    "Dating is forced by my mother. I can''t deal with it. How can I like it? I already have someone I like in my heart." Li Yu''s eyes looked at her deeply.


    "Er Since that''s the case, how can you accept your mother''s arrangement? You can tell her directly. " Luobai pigeon thought that he was a little too hasty.


    "I confessed to my mother this time. She asked me who I am. I can''t tell her. I haven''t told that girl yet." Li Yu looked at her and was a little nervous. I wonder if she would think that she was the one he talked about.


    Luo white dove nodded, "can be liked by you, that girl must be very excellent, you refuel I look after you."


    "Do you really think so?" Li Yu is very happy.


    "Of course, you are a very good person. Generally, the best people can only see the better ones."


    "Well, she''s really excellent. I''m just afraid to say that. What if she refuses me? By then, I won''t even have friends to do it. "


    "Well Then you can try it out first. Your worries are not unreasonable. But I think it''s hard to find a good boy like you with a lantern on. As long as the girl is not blind, he should fall in love with you. " Luo white dove said with a smile, and went to the bathroom first.


    Li Yu''s hand is tight, really?


    Luo Yu is really speechless to his mother. Uncle Li likes his mother, right?


    Although he is still young and doesn''t understand the feelings of men and women, Uncle Li must like his mother. He is willing to give her all the delicious food.


    Luo white dove came out, Li Yu talked with her again, and left first.


    Luobai pigeon is going to coax his son to sleep.


    After Li Yu left, he was sitting in the office, dazed. In fact, he didn''t try out Luo Baige, but she didn''t think about anything else. In short, she failed several times.


    He thought it might be that his expression was too obscure for her to understand.


    After that, he will be more straightforward.


    ¡­¡­


    Luobai pigeon told her son two stories. The little guy fell asleep. She also lay down and slept. Recently, the situation in the hotel is getting better and better, which makes her completely relieved.

 Chapter 5961

    Luobai pigeon told her son two stories. The little guy fell asleep. She also lay down and slept. Recently, the situation in the hotel is getting better and better, which makes her completely relieved.


    It''s estimated that Luo yunyun has suffered such a big loss, and it''s time to learn better.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the pigeon got up early and began to prepare the things for today''s outing.


    Just when everything was ready to go, the police found the door.


    The white dove frowned at the policeman and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Someone reported that you were suspected of extortion. Please go back with us to cooperate in the investigation!" The police said it was business.


    "Ah, police colleagues, arresting people needs evidence. Do you have any evidence?" Luo white dove''s face also became ugly.


    "Someone called the police!"


    "Someone called the police and you arrested people without evidence? Are you sure it''s not against the law? " Luobai pigeons look at them coldly.


    "If there is any evidence, please come with us first." The police are a little impatient.


    "Luo Yu, help mom contact lawyer! I can''t take you out today. " Luo Baige winked at her son as if she was just going to the mall for a walk.


    "Mom, I know!" Luo Yu nodded at once, his face very serious.


    Luobai pigeon was taken away by the police. Luoyu immediately contacted Luocheng. Luocheng immediately contacted the gold lawyer of Mingcheng to the police station.


    At the same time, he turned on the computer and quickly sent the pigeon to several people.


    Luo white dove arrived at the police station, and the lawyer arrived. He wanted to protect Luo white dove.


    However, he was refused bail.


    The lawyer protested directly to the court and told the police to wait for the accused.


    Less than 10 minutes after the lawyer left, there were countless big V''s forwarding a news on the Internet. Miss Luo used her power to let the police arrest people, and flouted the law to detain people in the police station. The gold medal lawyer was not allowed to bail according to the procedure, which was simply a disregard and blasphemy of the law.


    Then the news went on a hot search.


    Luo''s family went into politics. Luo''s father was surrounded by a group of reporters.


    Luo Fu''s face is very ugly. He gets in the car and calls Luo yunyun at the first time to ask her what''s going on.


    Luo yunyun is now the second-line star in the entertainment circle, which has a great impact on her. She just didn''t think that Luo Baige has such ability.


    She just wanted to borrow the mechanism for a few days, so she made such a big mess.


    "Dad, I I I don''t know what''s going on. "


    "Tell me if you let people catch the pigeon!" Father Luo asked angrily.


    "Yes It''s me Dad, I''ve been blackmailed before. I suspect it''s pigeon Luo. " Luo yunyun almost said the amount.


    "Doubt? Do you have evidence? "


    "I have no evidence, but I believe she did it!"


    After being hollowed out, the restaurant of Luobai pigeon is getting better again. It must be the bitch who killed himself.


    "If there is no evidence, you dare to call the police and arrest people. You are so Now let people go immediately and come out to clarify this is a misunderstanding, otherwise, Luo family will be killed by you! " Luo Fu is going to be fooled to death by this daughter.


    Compared with the pigeon, the daughter''s IQ is really in arrears.


    "But Dad, it''s really her."


    "What do you have to do? You can still be blackmailed by her!" Asked Luo Fu in a cold voice.

 Chapter 5962

    Compared with the pigeon, the daughter''s IQ is really in arrears.


    "But Dad, it''s really her."


    "What do you have to do? You can still be blackmailed by her!" Asked Luo Fu in a cold voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Yunmeng wakes up. He can''t let the Luo family know about his photos!


    "It''s not about life experience, Dad. I''ll let her go and clarify it." Luo yunyun did not dare to say more. He quickly put down the phone.


    Even if no longer willing, she still let the pigeons.


    However, it is too late, and the law firm has made an announcement.


    To investigate the responsibility of some people for dereliction of duty, there are also false accusations by Luo yunyun.


    "Miss Luo, you can go. It''s really a misunderstanding." The police looked at her pleasantly.


    "Oh, really? But I won''t let it go. You and the people behind you are waiting to receive my lawyer''s letter. I have nothing to do recently. " Luo white pigeon said and went out.


    Ha ha, to fight with such a powerful person, she has to fight with 120000 spirit and prepare countless hands to make herself safe.


    If she was a little bit stupid, she would eat all these people''s bones.


    Luo white pigeon came out, looked at the time just in the morning, went to the hospital to pick up his son out to play.


    Fortunately, she didn''t delay her business. If she did, she would not let the bad guys go.


    The mobile phone rang. It was Luo yunyun who called. Luo Baige refused to answer it directly and put her on the blacklist.


    I''m kidding. What is she? She doesn''t have so much free time to answer the call herself.


    After arriving at the hospital, the pigeon picked up Luo Yu and left. The mother and the son were going to visit the city of hell one day.


    "Mom, what''s going on? Who''s going to hurt you? " Luo Yu looked at his mother seriously and asked.


    "Luo yunyun, you don''t know. Don''t worry, mom will not let herself suffer." Luobaige university has chosen law, even if it is an elective, she is no worse than the professional.


    So if you want to catch her, Luo yunyun can''t wait.


    "Bad guy!"


    "Yes, it''s a bad guy. I''ll walk around after watching it."


    "I want to beat her and avenge you. Why go around her?" Luo Yu is not willing.


    "Please, if you don''t walk around when you see a mad dog, others will think that you are also a mad dog! Those who can be your opponents should also have this qualification! Do you understand? " Luobai pigeon educates his son by the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. Mom, who is my father? " Luo Yu asked the question in his heart.


    If he had a father and his mother had a man, would she not have to suffer.


    "You don''t have a father, you are my life, don''t think so much, mother can be your father and mother, don''t believe to carry you for a while!" Luobai pigeon patted his chest.


    Luo Yu didn''t ask any more, but he was a little unhappy.


    Does he really have no father?


    Luo white dove said that he really carried it. When he got out of the car, he let Luo Yu ride on his neck and carry him away.


    Luo Yu is smaller than other children because of her illness. She can carry it easily.


    After a while, he asked to come down.


    Luobai pigeon first took his son to the fast food restaurant and bought him a children''s meal.


    The little guy is very happy to eat. It''s not the first time he has eaten. It''s the first time he can eat so much.


    His mother used to be very strict with him, so he could only eat a little.

 Chapter 5963

    Luobai pigeon first took his son to the fast food restaurant and bought him a children''s meal.


    The little guy is very happy to eat. It''s not the first time he has eaten. It''s the first time he can eat so much.


    His mother used to be very strict with him, so he could only eat a little.


    Luo Yu feels that his life is full.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo yunyun is not so happy at the moment. She is now dealing with the matter of letting people seize Luo Baige and using her relationship to prevent lawyers from bail.


    However, no matter how she explains it, someone will come forward to refute it. She has nothing to say to refute everything she says, and clearly points out that she is lying.


    Then someone will use their imagination space to imagine why Luo yunyun was blackmailed.


    Since extortion is successful, it must be someone else''s hand.


    No matter how Luo yunyun explains it, no one has listened to her any more. There are all kinds of statements about her being fostered, having a * * and having a picture of her bed


    Wait, wait


    The image of Luo yunyun suddenly fell, even the Luo family was also affected.


    Luo''s father was furious. He asked her to stop explaining. He apologized immediately to the public and Luo Baige.


    Luo yunyun, who dared to resist, hurriedly followed his father''s words.


    And then it just disappears.


    This matter can only wait for time to dilute.


    Luo yunyun is going mad with rage. She is the bitch of Luo dove!


    She will never let her go!


    ¡­¡­


    Luobai pigeon took his son to the playground after lunch.


    After playing in the playground for about an hour, she drove him to go shopping.


    From toys to clothes to food, the mother and son spent almost three hours buying them.


    Looking at her mother''s shopping, Luo Yu felt that she had to earn more money to support her mother.


    Luo Baige received a call. She went to the side to make a phone call first. Luo Yu was playing with Baisha in the toy area and could make various models.


    In fact, Luo Yu is not interested in all these things, but it seems that he doesn''t play as if it''s a bit out of place. He snapped it and stared at the children in the opposite direction. After all, it took him a long time to catch one.


    The little brother on the opposite side has already buttoned up a row.


    Xiaobai came to the mall to buy toys for his little nephew, who was about to be born. When he saw Luo Yu, he couldn''t help but look twice more.


    Luo Yu also noticed him. Looking at this tall and handsome uncle, he felt kind.


    "Uncle, can you pass me the water?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Is this yours?" Xiaobai picked up a water bottle and gave it to him.


    "Yes, thank you, uncle." Luo Yu took a few drinks.


    "And your parents?" Xiaobai looks at this beautiful and lovely little guy and likes it.


    "My mother is on the phone over there. Uncle, do you want to buy toys?" Luo Yu blinks at him, a group of naive lovely.


    Xiaobai looks at nobody, then turns around and says, "yes, buy it for my nephew. What do you like, I''ll give it to you."


    "No, mom bought it for me." Luo Yu points to the big bag beside him.


    Xiaobai looks at this big pocket and asks, "do you like these?"


    "Mmm, I like it. Thank you for helping me with the water. Can I leave my uncle''s contact information?" Luo Yu likes this uncle, which is the kind of love he has never had, and wants him to be a father.

 Chapter 5964

    "Mmm, I like it. Thank you for helping me with the water. Can I leave my uncle''s contact information?" Luo Yu likes this uncle, which is the kind of love he has never had, and wants him to be a father.


    Although my mother said that she didn''t have a father, how could Luo Yu believe that she was so smart?


    Children need a father to be born.


    I just don''t know what my father has done, which makes my mother hate him so much.


    Even trying to deny his existence.


    "Good." Xiaobai was going to refuse. After all, he is not familiar with the child. However, he can''t deny that he can''t help answering when he speaks. He also likes the child very much.


    "But do you have a cell phone?" Xiaobai looks at him doubtfully.


    "Yes, my mother gave me a cell phone." Luo Yu takes out his mobile phone and adds wechat to Xiaobai.


    "Uncle, can I come to you later?" Luo Yu asked happily.


    "Yes, you can contact me if you have anything." Xiaobai reached out and rubbed the little guy''s hair.


    He turned to look, still did not see the child''s mother, for a while some speechless, this mother is also too irresponsible.


    Just call and leave the baby here.


    He didn''t know that when pigeon Luo saw him talking to his son, there was a surge of anger in her chest, and she was a little nervous.


    Although she has the ability now, compared with the Bai family, she is not worth mentioning. If the Bai family knows that the child is his, he is afraid that he will rob him.


    Luo Yu couldn''t wait for his mother. He thought it was very strange.


    Xiaobai has bought a present for his future nephew. Seeing that his mother hasn''t come, he asks, "your mother..."


    Just here, Los Angeles rushed over, sweating all over his head, shouting, "Douzi."


    "Los Angeles, why are you here?" When Luo Yu saw him, he was very confused. Today, Los Angeles is not here.


    "Oh, I''ll pick you up. Let''s go." L.A. pushes the little guy away.


    "Luo Yu, who is he?" Xiaobai holds down Luo Yu''s car.


    "He is my uncle." About Luo Yu.


    Luocheng sees Xiaobai and pushes Luoyu away. Luocheng knows Xiaobai, but Xiaobai doesn''t know him. In the past, Luobai dove was so crazy about Xiaobai, but this guy refused her and even hid abroad, making Luobai dove the biggest joke in the city of hell. Luocheng hates this man.


    Sleeping people don''t want to be responsible, it''s just a fighter among the scum.


    "Goodbye uncle Bai." Luo Yu immediately waved goodbye to him.


    Xiaobai also waved to him, and he could feel the man''s inexplicable hostility to himself.


    I don''t seem to know him, do I?


    Xiaobai looks at Luo Yu being taken away, and he pays the bill and leaves.


    On the bus, Luo Yu sees his mother, gets on the bus in Los Angeles, and the bus leaves quickly.


    "Mom? Why did you come down by yourself? Why did L.A. come to me? " Luo Yu is very puzzled. Why is mom so abnormal today.


    "Nothing. Go back. You come out the first day. Don''t be too tired." Luo white dove''s face is not very good.


    When she saw her son''s first day out of the ward, she was able to talk to the heartless man whose surname was Bai. She really didn''t know what to say!


    Angry? Very angry!


    What kind of fate is this!


    Five years later, the last person she wanted to see was Bai!

 Chapter 5965

    Angry? Very angry!


    What kind of fate is this!


    Five years later, the last person she wanted to see was Bai!


    Not even the Luo family.


    However, it was so unsatisfactory that my son actually met him. It seemed that they were still looking at each other.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more ugly his face was.


    Luo Yu saw that his mother was in a bad mood. He didn''t know what happened. He could only sit there obediently.


    When I arrived at the hospital, Luo Baige looked at his son and said, "I thought about it. You are so small now. It''s bad for your eyes to see electronic products, so your mobile phone has been confiscated."


    "Why? I can only watch it for no more than half an hour every day. There will be no problem. " Luo Yu immediately clenched the mobile phone.


    "There''s no reason. I said no. you can use the tablet and the cell phone is confiscated." Luobai pigeon said that he took his son''s cell phone, his face was still gloomy and was about to drip out of the water.


    Luo Yu wants to explain. Seeing that Luo Cheng is shaking his head at him, he signals him to stop talking.


    Luo Yu has to stop talking.


    But I''m not happy.


    Luo white dove now where still managed so much, she said, "Luo Cheng, you accompany him first, I go to the hotel."


    Luobai pigeon left with cold face. What did Luocheng want to say to her? Finally, he just sighed.


    "What happened to mom? Why confiscate my cell phone? " Luo Yu''s incredible inquiry.


    "How can you talk to strangers casually? You know how many people are trafficked outside. It''s too dangerous. " Los Angeles sat down to persuade him.


    "Uncle Bai can''t be a trafficker. He looks like a good man."


    "Knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts, the current human traffickers are very good at disguise. I don''t mean that he is a human trafficker, but you worry about your mother by doing so, and I''m also worried."


    "That''s what I don''t understand. Why did mom call you to pick me up and she wouldn''t show up? Does she know uncle Bai? " Luo Yu blinked at him.


    Los Angeles, "..."


    He was in a panic for a while. Luo Yu was good at everything, but his IQ was too high. He didn''t look like a child at all.


    "No, you think too much. Your mother did have something at that time. You don''t know that Luo family has been bullying her, so today she will be angry."


    "That Luo yunyun, bad woman!" Luoyu has no doubt. After all, Luocheng can''t cheat him.


    Los Angeles was relieved to see that he would not ask again.


    "Don''t think so much. Don''t talk to strangers in the future. Your mother will worry."


    "I see." Luo Yu is lost.


    Alas, just got uncle Bai''s contact information, and his cell phone was confiscated. It seems that he and uncle Bai have no destiny.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the hotel, Luo Baige was not in a better mood. She came to the boxing room and hit South with a fist, which made her feel more comfortable.


    The hotel under her plate is on the third floor. Half of the area on the third floor is separated by her and used as a private area.


    After taking a bath, Luo returned to the office and called the manager to ask him about his recent business.


    The manager gave her an appointment form, and the wedding banquet this month had been arranged to the end of the month.


    It can be seen that business is good.


    Luobai pigeon is very satisfied, let him leave first, the mood is finally thorough good.


    After all, no one can get along with money, let alone she is short of money.

 Chapter 5966

    Luobai pigeon is very satisfied, let him leave first, the mood is finally thorough good.


    After all, no one can get along with money, let alone she is short of money.


    Luo family''s phone call came, Luo white pigeon immediately picked up.


    "Hello."


    "It''s me, pigeon Luo. You didn''t answer my phone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo white dove is speechless. Luo yunyun is haunted.


    "Yes?"


    "Who do you think called you? Do you think it''s mom? Ha, don''t dream. Mom doesn''t care about you now. " Luo yunyun has a disdainful tone.


    "Luo yunyun, I really don''t understand what you are proud of. If you talk to me in this tone, you can get a Kuai feeling. You are free, I have no problem." Luobai dove is leaning on the back of the chair, with its legs resting on the desk.


    "Luo white dove, you hurt me so badly this time, and you''ve also affected Luo''s family. Everyone in the family hates you very much, and my mother says she doesn''t want to see you again." Luo yunyun said proudly.


    Luo white dove heard this sentence, as if the heart was severely pierced for a while, does mother really hate herself?


    Even mom, the only one in the Luo family who didn''t give up, began to hate themselves?


    "Ha ha, now you are despised by all the Luos. What capital do you have to contend with me?"


    "I never wanted to fight with you. You have been against me! Five years, Luo yunyun, enough! I don''t owe you! " Said the pigeon in a cold voice.


    "How dare you say you don''t owe me?"


    "I don''t want to argue with you about this. It doesn''t make any sense. What''s the matter with you?" Luo Baige frowned.


    "Oh, I don''t even remember my mother''s birthday! It''s a little bit more like that. " Luo yunyun sneers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luobai pigeon is upset. It seems that she can''t remember her mother''s birthday. Every year, she remembers it clearly. Moreover, her mother will ask her ahead of time to have a birthday with her.


    "Today''s mother''s birthday party, you come, mom said, no time to see you in advance, you come that day." Luo yunyun''s tone is like giving.


    "What do you mean by that?" The pigeon frowned.


    "Literally, if you don''t believe it, you can ask your mother. How can she not be angry when you hurt me so badly? After all, I am her own daughter."


    Luo white dove heard this sentence, sad to cry.


    Yes, Luo yunyun was born by his mother. He was born by others.


    Luo white dove thought of these, so hate hate.


    She just wants to be a mother''s daughter, but why not?


    "It''s OK. Can you make your own decision?" Luo yunyun hung up the phone directly.


    Luo Baige made a phone call to her mother, but she didn''t answer. Luo yunyun broke her phone and sent a message to Luo Baige with her mother''s mobile phone.


    Luo white dove looked at the news and really asked her to go to the birthday party that day.


    Don''t mom want to meet her in advance?


    Luobai pigeon was very sad. She couldn''t help crying. She really hated Bai. She got pregnant and refused to take responsibility. She always felt that she had cheated him.


    If it wasn''t for her pregnancy that she gave birth prematurely, she needed a blood transfusion to let the Luo family find out that she wasn''t born, she wouldn''t have to be separated from her family.


    It''s all caused by Bai. Luo Baige would rather lie to herself for life. She just wants to stay at Luo''s house and be the daughter of her father and mother. She doesn''t want to leave.

 Chapter 5967

    It''s all caused by Bai. Luo Baige would rather lie to herself for life. She just wants to stay at Luo''s house and be the daughter of her father and mother. She doesn''t want to leave.


    If the beginning is a mistake, why not let it last for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo dove went to the bar alone in the evening. She drank a few bottles of wine.


    She ignored countless men coming to chat up.


    Xiaobai and fangyuting, nangonglv were drinking upstairs. All three saw Luobai pigeon.


    "Eh, isn''t that Miss Luo? It''s said that I''m expelled from Luo''s family. Now I''m very miserable. Mr. Bai, you don''t feel anything? "


    "Go away, I have nothing to do with her!" Little white frowned.


    "Ah, I say you, how can you not understand how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade?"


    "Do you know how to be pitiful? How can I hear that you tormented a girl so crazy that she gave you a baby. Now the baby is still in the dark. " Xiaobai leans on the sofa and looks at him contemptuously.


    Fang Yuting mentioned this matter, his expression froze, and he did not speak any more. He picked up the glass in front of him and drank it up.


    "What, regret?" Xiaobai looks at him with a raised eyebrow.


    "How can we? How can we regret it?"


    "Tut, I think you should be careful. My daughter-in-law has been staring at you in summer. If it falls on her hand, you will die! It''s said that she and that girl are good friends. "


    "I''ve learned how terrible that woman is. Now I see her legs are soft." Fang Yuting was scared to death.


    That woman is really terrible. He can''t touch it. Touch it. He can be killed by that guy in summer!


    "I don''t dare to be offended. I''m just a tyrant. If I don''t agree with you, I''ll beat you. I can''t stand her in summer!" Xiaobai is afraid to think of lizu''er after his return.


    He didn''t dare to approach her.


    But they have the ability. They gave birth to two sons in front of the North Ming family and a pair of triplets in the back. Now the North Ming family has no way to love her.


    Don''t talk about beating people, even monsters.


    "The medicine is on." Nangong law, who never spoke very much, said a word.


    "Ah? What''s the medicine? " Fang Yuting didn''t understand for a moment.


    Xiaobai is also puzzled.


    "Miss Luo, I was drugged. I''m afraid it''s a bad night." Nangong law lightly said, leaning on the sofa, a face of indifference.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people looked at the past, only to see Luo white pigeon drink wine, did not see the medicine thing.


    "Well, some people have slept with you, and you just watch her being bullied?" Fang Yuting looks at Xiaobai.


    "Nonsense, I haven''t slept with her, OK? Don''t talk nonsense. "


    "I haven''t slept. How can she run after you and take charge of it? I''ll meet you somehow. Don''t let her have an accident." Fang Yuting said a word.


    "Why don''t you save me? What''s the matter with me?" Xiaobai drinks her own wine without any words.


    Fang Yuting saw that he didn''t want to worry, and he would not mind his own business any more. The three continued to drink.


    Three people watched as Luo dove was taken away by two men.


    Xiaobai frowned, inexplicably remembering the scene of that woman''s striptease in public for 100000 yuan.


    I think how arrogant Luo white dove was in those days. He is rich and powerful. Now he is down to this point.


    Xiaobai doesn''t know what she thinks, but she really cares about her own business.


    But when he found Luobai pigeon, what he saw was that Luobai pigeon beat the mother of the two people who took her away.

 Chapter 5968

    But when he found Luobai pigeon, what he saw was that Luobai pigeon beat the mother of the two people who took her away.


    She is still kicking two people crazily and scolding


    "Scum, scum, wait for the police to catch you!"


    Luo white pigeon was almost angry. He looked up and saw Xiaobai standing near the wall looking at her.


    She frowned at him, then looked away and shook away.


    Although she didn''t win, she drank a little more tonight. Now she feels dizzy.


    But why is this Bai here? He would not want to revenge himself because of his previous entanglement with him?


    No matter what he wants to do, Luobai pigeon doesn''t want to pay attention to this man. He doesn''t want to see him in his life.


    However, the imagination is beautiful and the reality is cruel. Luo dove stumbled on a stone and fell on the ground directly.


    A sour nose, Luo dove only felt a heat flow from the nose, her painful tears continued to flow out, she raised her hand to touch a nose, all blood.


    c. You don''t have a flat nose, do you?


    Her face is still supported by this high bridge of nose.


    Luo white dove is sitting there with a silly face. A magnified handsome face comes up and asks, "are you ok?"


    "It''s none of your business! Stay away from me. " Luo white dove covered his nose and retreated immediately. The disgust in his eyes was very obvious.


    Xiaobai frowns at her. "What do you say?"


    "I want you to stay away from me!" Luo white dove repeated again.


    Xiaobai''s face was cold. "Ha ha ~ you didn''t say that when you ran after me."


    "Isn''t it normal for anyone to read a few scum by mistake before he is young and ignorant?" Luobai pigeon is not polite at all.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    "Luobai pigeon, what tricks are you playing?" Xiaobai thinks she may want to attract her own attention.


    "Oh, my God, Mr. Bai, I beg you to stop your fantasy. I want to know that I will not appear where you will appear if I meet you. Don''t worry. Next, I will shut myself up at home!" Luo white dove can''t care about the image either. He gets up and goes.


    However, after two steps, she almost fell down. Xiaobai helped her and she immediately pushed him away.


    "You have to go to the hospital like this." Xiaobai frowns at her.


    "I beg you, master Bai. It doesn''t matter where I go. I don''t need your sudden kindness! The last person I want to see in my life is you. It''s not because I hate you. Don''t think about it. It''s just because I don''t want to see you. If you and I accidentally appear in a place in the future, I''ll leave immediately. I''ll take a detour on the way. Maybe you can''t see me. If there''s such a situation today, I''ll call 110 or 120. I''m very grateful! " Luo white pigeon said, and left quickly.


    Xiaobai frowns and looks at her as if she''s hiding from herself like a plague. It''s clear that she''s not playing any tricks. She just doesn''t want to see herself again.


    But it happened that he didn''t want to have anything to do with her. He came out to have a look. He just didn''t want anything dirty to happen here.


    Luobai pigeon found a clinic to stop her blood. The doctor helped her to put medicine on her nose.


    Luo white dove looked at his funny appearance. For a while, he was speechless. He could never drink so much again. If he really broke his face, he would be in trouble. She was very satisfied with her face.

 Chapter 5969

    Luo white dove looked at his funny appearance. For a while, he was speechless. He could never drink so much again. If he really broke his face, he would be in trouble. She was very satisfied with her face.


    She didn''t know how to deal with xiaodouzi when she went back in this way. That kid must be reading in his ear again.


    Luo white dove thought of this place and felt that the sky would collapse. What she was most afraid of was her son''s gentle recitation.


    Otherwise, I won''t go back tonight. Let Los Angeles accompany him.


    Luobai pigeon thought of this and sent a message to Luocheng, saying that he went home to sleep tonight.


    When he got home, he took a bath and was ready to go to bed.


    The cell phone rang. It was the ring of video invitation in Los Angeles. She almost threw her cell phone out.


    In her mind, she quickly raised her hand to turn off the light and plunged into darkness.


    She picked up the video. "Baby, why haven''t you slept?"


    "What are you doing?" Luo Yu''s voice is a little serious.


    "I go to bed. I''ve done a lot today. I''m tired." Luobai pigeon pretends to be very tired.


    "Turn on the light, I want to see you." Luo Yu asked.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    What''s the matter with the child? It''s impossible for him to detect the abnormality.


    Forget it, it''s not normal for her to go to bed so early.


    "My mother is asleep. I don''t want to wake up and turn on the light. I''ll bring you breakfast in the morning." Luobai pigeon is going to pretend to be dead, but he doesn''t turn on the light.


    "Have you been beaten in the face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah ah, it''s really a chore to raise a kid with a high IQ.


    He can''t be like other children, like a little idiot, every day is silly fufu''s smile, playing cute to his mother.


    Ah ah, she wants a child with a normal IQ, not a genius. It''s too tired to be a genius mother.


    However, the goose cannot be returned.


    Luo Baige and his son chatted for a while and then hung up.


    Luo Yu hangs up the phone and Luo Cheng asks, "how do you know she''s hurt?"


    "She dare not face me, it must be something, she is like this every time, I don''t know it is difficult." Luo Yu shrugs helplessly.


    "Er I don''t know what happened to the injury. " Los Angeles is also a little worried.


    "It''s impossible to be beaten to the breaking point." Luo Yu is also worried.


    "Or I''ll go back and have a look."


    "Well, since she is asleep, let her sleep. Anyway, she said she would come tomorrow morning and let Uncle Li show her."


    L.A. said nothing.


    After lying down, Luo Yu couldn''t sleep. He thought of the grievances his mother had suffered in recent years, and felt especially miserable.


    It''s not the first time.


    He didn''t understand why his mother hated his father so much. If there was a father, his mother would not be bullied?


    The next day.


    When Luobai pigeon came, he wiped the medicine off his nose. Yesterday, there was only some swelling and a little scratch. Today, he can''t see it at all.


    She specially bought a rich breakfast today. Luo Yu watched her for a while, and nothing happened.


    "So, where are you hurt?" Luo Yu asked.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    "I went to drink yesterday. I drank a little too much. I accidentally hit the wall Do you think the nose is a little green here Luobai pigeon is too clear about his son''s temper. If he doesn''t tell the truth, he will ask, reason and finally get the right result.

 Chapter 5970

    "I went to drink yesterday. I drank a little too much. I accidentally hit the wall Do you think the nose is a little green here Luobai pigeon is too clear about his son''s temper. If he doesn''t tell the truth, he will ask, reason and finally get the right result.


    The child is terrible.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The nose would have collapsed, and then it would have shrunk!" Luo Yu is really helpless.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    My son is really very good at heart!


    With your nose high, right? Can you discriminate against her like this?


    Besides, she is not low.


    However, I have to admit that my son has inherited his surname Bai, and his nose is indeed higher than his own.


    Luo pigeon is angry and doesn''t give him ham to eat.


    Luo Yu said something childish, then gave what to eat, a good baby.


    After eating, Luo white dove thought about buying his mother a birthday present.


    This year, she made some money to buy her mother a better birthday present.


    She knew that her mother was also worried about the birth of her own children, so to this day, her mother had never seen xiaodouzi.


    She can''t help but feel sad at the thought of this place, but she soon reconciled it. After all, life still has to go on, happy is a day, unhappy is a day, so why not live a day happily?


    After saying goodbye to her son, she left in a hurry. Today, she plans to go to the mall to buy a bag for her mother.


    My mother used to like bags very much. There are more than 100 bags in my family.


    So it must be right to send her a bag with a collection value.


    She has been looking forward to it these days. She has also made a reservation with the counter. She said that it was the arrival of the goods today. Let her have a look.


    Luo white dove to the mall, unexpectedly saw the acquaintance, Luo yunyun is also looking at this bag.


    It''s no surprise to meet Luo yunyun here. After all, it''s her biological mother. Everyone knows that her mother likes collecting bags.


    "Miss Luo, I''ll wrap this bag for you." The shopping guide said warmly.


    "Well, wrap it up and swipe the card." Luo yunyun then turned around and saw Luo white pigeon standing outside, staring at the bag in his hand.


    "Luobai pigeon, do you want to buy a bag, too? It''s a pity that my mother only needs collection. I have the only one here. " Luo yunyun looks at her proudly.


    The pigeon took a look at the assistant, who immediately lowered his head.


    It seems that the clerk was bought by Luo yunyun.


    This woman is really Haunted!


    If the pigeons were just tired of Luo yunyun before, they are really tired now.


    Luo yunyun is no longer concerned about herself all the time, just to hit her.


    "You can buy it if you like! I can pick something else. " Luo white dove just smiled, turned around and left.


    Luo yunyun sneered and asked the clerk to deliver the bag to Luo''s house.


    She came out with the pigeon.


    Luobai pigeon is really worried about sending her mother something next time.


    Besides bags, mom doesn''t seem to have a special preference.


    She strolled into a certain jewelry store, and the clerk immediately welcomed her.


    Luo white dove looked at some jewels and thought they were not suitable for his mother.


    "I want to see my mother. Is there anything suitable?"


    "Yes, we have a new batch of jadeite. They are all very good. Have a look." The clerk brought out a tray with two sets of jade jewelry on it.


    This jade looks like a good thing, and the price is also very expensive. It costs 3 million yuan for a single piece.

 Chapter 5971

    "Yes, we have a new batch of jadeite. They are all very good. Have a look." The clerk brought out a tray with two sets of jade jewelry on it.


    This jade looks like a good thing, and the price is also very expensive. It costs 3 million yuan for a single piece.


    Luo white dove thinks it''s too expensive. Even if she was the first lady of the Luo family, the Luo family can''t let her put out so much money to buy these things.


    "I said you need to polish your eyes. This woman is just a fake gold sent out by Luo family. Now she is a poor man and can''t afford these things." Luo yunyun came in, his face full of high Qi.


    When the clerk heard this, he immediately took the tray back, as if afraid of the pigeons.


    "Wrap this for me. Since Miss Luo has money, she might as well buy the rest." Luo white dove smiled and looked at her sarcastically.


    Luo yunyun didn''t expect that she actually bought it, so she didn''t think wrong at all. She blackmailed herself.


    "Luobai dove, your money is mine!" Luo yunyun suddenly rushed over like crazy.


    "Miss Luo, there are monitors here. You are a celebrity now. Although you have a bad reputation, do you think about the Luo family? Do you really want to destroy the Luo family?" Luobai pigeon doesn''t drive it. This woman has a hole in her brain. No normal person can do anything she does.


    Luo yunyun did not dare to make trouble again when she heard this. Her father has warned her. If she does cause any more trouble, it will really be annoying to the Luo family.


    She was so angry that the clerk rushed to pack a jade pendant. Luo yunyun watched Luo white pigeon brush the card, and her eyes almost burst into flames.


    Luo white pigeon took the jade pendant that the clerk gave her, smiled at Luo yunyun, and left generously.


    Luo yunyun immediately followed.


    "I advise you not to waste your energy. It''s all monitored here. You can''t take advantage of it." Luo white dove said a light.


    IQ is really a good thing. Fortunately, this woman doesn''t have it.


    I used to dislike my son''s high IQ, but now I don''t.


    She thinks her son''s high IQ is still very good.


    At least better than no brain.


    Luo yunyun wants to hit people, but he can only endure.


    "Luobai pigeon, you''d better not fall into my hands, I will let you die miserably."


    "Do you think you have the ability?"


    "Oh, what do you like? Now the Luo family don''t recognize you, the Gao family only recognize me, you are a person who nobody wants! Rubbish is not so good! "


    Luo yunyun''s words pierced the heart of Luo white dove. Yes, she was the daughter of Gao family, but Gao family didn''t want her either. They only recognized Luo yunyun as her daughter.


    And threatened not to let pigeons into the high house.


    Luo yunyun is different from her. Gao''s family has two sons and a daughter, so it doesn''t matter if one daughter is missing. Anyway, they are not raised by themselves and have no feelings.


    Moreover, if we have a good relationship with Luo yunyun, Gao family will only be better in the future.


    So she was abandoned by Gao family.


    The Luo family has only one daughter. They can''t abandon their own daughter.


    Finally, it became a homeless pigeon, Luo yunyun in both are fragrant cake.


    "Luo yunyun, I think IQ is really a good thing. Unfortunately, not everyone has it." Luo white dove smiled and left.

 Chapter 5972

    "Luo yunyun, I think IQ is really a good thing. Unfortunately, not everyone has it." Luo white dove smiled and left.


    Luo yunqi stomps his feet. This bitch scolds himself for being brainless?


    What she thought she was!


    Luobai pigeon didn''t buy a bag. It''s good to buy an emerald for her mother. She is very satisfied with the gift she chose.


    Two days later, Luo Baige was in the hospital with her son. Suddenly, she received a call from the hotel manager saying that something had happened.


    Luo white dove''s heart beat hard, she rushed to the hotel immediately.


    When we arrived at the hotel, the police were there, too. Luo asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "The guests who ate in the restaurant today were poisoned." The manager''s face was grim.


    "Why?" Luobai pigeon is also scared. After all, it''s human life. "How are people now?"


    "It''s been sent to the hospital. His food has been sent for examination." The manager explained.


    "Are you the owner of this hotel?" The policeman frowned at her.


    "I am."


    "Come with us and make a note." The police said it was business.


    Luo Baige and the manager were taken away together. On the way, she asked the manager in detail what the situation was. The manager said it carefully.


    "What do you think is wrong?"


    "I went to the back chef to check. The chef should be OK. I suspect that the guest directed and acted by himself." The manager whispered.


    Luobai pigeon thought about it and said, "isn''t there a monitor in our shop? Have you seen it? "


    "Yes, but I see nothing." The manager shook his head.


    "How is that man now?"


    "I''ve washed my stomach. I hear it''s out of danger."


    "That seems to be his own problem. If there is a problem with the people in our shop, it can''t be so easy for him to be OK." Luo white dove thought of Luo yunyun again, and didn''t know if it was the woman.


    If it''s her, this time, pigeon Luo is not going to let her go.


    Two people went to the police station to make a record, then went straight to the hospital.


    When we arrived at the hospital, we saw the poisoned man, his family members and several men in the ward.


    See Luo white pigeon and manager come in, a few people immediately round up, mouth scold, want to compensate.


    "We are here to solve the problem, so please calm down." Luo white pigeon looks at several people coldly.


    "Pay at least 10 million yuan, or it will not end!"


    "We have found a reporter to expose your shop. You are waiting for bankruptcy!"


    Luo white dove was angry and laughed by these people. "We need 10 million compensation. Do you think our store is worth 10 million? Compensate you, I might as well not this shop! Since you''ve got a reporter, wait for the verdict. I''m not going to pay for it! "


    Luo white dove then turned and left. She was sure that Luo yunyun had done it. That fool can''t do anything but think.


    It''s obvious to be afraid that she did it.


    Luobai pigeon is about to leave. He is pulled back and his hands have been beaten down.


    Luo white pigeon kicks on the other side''s abdomen, and the other side cries out in pain.


    Then there was chaos in the ward. The sound of banging and banging was heard all the time, and the scream was not stopped.


    Before long, the police came again, this time with the head of the hospital.


    Xiaobai looks at these injured people and Luo Bai pigeon. He thinks that there are some gods. Is the chance of his woman''s recent encounter too high?

 Chapter 5973

    Xiaobai looks at these injured people and Luo Bai pigeon. He thinks that there are some gods in him. Is the chance of his woman meeting recently too high?


    Luo white dove should not see him, she did not want to see him.


    When the police asked about the situation, those people were just as noisy as a group of ducks. On the contrary, Luo Baige and the manager were sitting quietly, and they didn''t talk.


    The police were also bothered by the noise, so they all shut up.


    This time it''s Luobai pigeon''s turn. She said, "I''m just defending myself. At that time, he wanted to hit me. I fought back, but didn''t let him fight."


    "I took a video as evidence." Said the manager at once.


    It''s no surprise that Luo Baige took a video. When she came, she told her to record the whole process, and take a video if necessary to keep a license.


    Next, Luo Bai pigeon stopped talking. There were so many people on the other side. She couldn''t have been injured. Her arms and legs were beaten.


    The police watched the video, and it was the other party who did it first, so he caught the other party''s man.


    Xiaobai said hello to her, "Miss Luo, it''s really a coincidence. We have met again."


    "Ha ha ~ actually I don''t want to meet you. Let''s go back." Luobai pigeon is no longer going to reconcile with these people.


    She will find evidence to prove that the man poisoned himself in order to frame her shop.


    The manager left with her.


    Xiaobai watched her leave mercilessly, and even didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end. His heart was slightly annoyed.


    Perceiving his mood, Xiaobai is stupefied for a moment. What''s his annoyance?


    Xiaobai despised himself for a while, and admonished himself that he could not be influenced by this woman any more, so he strode away in the opposite direction.


    Today, he came to the hospital to learn about the recent situation. Now daddy doesn''t care about anything. Everything falls on his shoulders.


    Including hundreds of hospitals.


    It''s good to have a brother-in-law to help, so he can be a little more relaxed.


    Xiaobai spot checks the condition of the ward. When he finds a room, he accidentally sees an acquaintance.


    Luo Yu was also surprised when he saw him. He cried out in surprise, "uncle, how can you come to see me? Do you have magic? Know I live here? "


    Xiaobai was also quite surprised. He smiled and said, "yes, I''ve come to live here, so come and see you what''s the matter with you? How can I live in a hospital? "


    "I have lived in the hospital since I was born, because I was born prematurely and in poor health." Luo Yu is very honest about his situation.


    Xiaobai didn''t expect such a situation. When he thought of his childhood, he was also in poor health.


    He had a feeling of empathy, and he said, "so how are you doing?"


    "It''s much better now. Mom can take me out to play. It''s the day I met you." Luo Yu smiles happily.


    "Have you eaten?" Xiaobai asked.


    "Not yet. Sister nurse will buy it for me."


    "I''ll eat with you, and I''ll take you out." Xiaobai then took out his mobile phone and ordered to sell it.


    "Really? Thank you so much, uncle. I''m so happy. "


    "Don''t you have my wechat? Why don''t you send me a message? "


    "My mobile phone was confiscated by my mother. She didn''t allow me to use it again. She said it''s not good for my eyes. Later, I only allowed to use tablet." Luo Yu''s face was depressed when he mentioned this.


    "What your mother said is reasonable. Since I know you live here, I will come to see you when I have time." Xiaobai sits beside the bed.

 Chapter 5974

    "What your mother said is reasonable. Since I know you live here, I will come to see you when I have time." Xiaobai sits beside the bed.


    Luo Yu is very happy to agree, two people began to chat, Xiaobai found that there was no sense of disobedience in chatting with this little guy, and he did not feel bored at all, but made him feel a lot more relaxed.


    Luobai pigeon solved the problem in the shop. She planned to accompany her son to have a meal first. She came in while calling.


    "They don''t have the right to let us close the shop now. There''s no evidence that the food in our shop is wrong. Those people are very suspicious!" Luo white pigeon came in and saw the man sitting beside the bed, thinking that he had gone to the wrong ward.


    She was about to quit when she heard her son''s crisp voice calling out to her.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    She immediately put down her mobile phone, looked at her son, then at the man sitting beside the bed, and asked, "what''s the matter? Why is he here? "


    "Mom, this uncle is the uncle I told you. He came to see me." Luo Yu is very happy to introduce.


    "This gentleman, my son doesn''t need you to come to see him. Please leave." Little white dove said without expression.


    "Mom, how can you be so rude?" Luo Yu''s eyes widened incredibly.


    "Have I never taught you not to talk to strangers? That''s why it''s so easy for you to believe in irrelevant people! " Luobai pigeon''s expression is very serious, looks a little scary.


    Luo Yu is really scared because he hasn''t seen his mother like this.


    "And this gentleman, please leave my son''s ward. You are not welcome here!" Luobai pigeon was in a bad mood. Seeing him in his son''s ward, he became very bad completely!


    "Mom, why are you so rude? Uncle Bai is my guest." Luo Yu looks at her mother with tears in her eyes.


    "I''m not polite? Your guest? Very good, then you and your guests get along well! " Luo white dove said and turned around and left.


    "Mom, don''t go!" Luo Yu was scared. He thought his mother would not want him. He almost fell off the bed.


    Xiaobai quickly catches him, he stands up and asks, "do you need to scare the children like this? I''ll go. "


    Luobai pigeon is also very sad. Does he think she wants to do this? What can she do? Her son is her life. She will never allow others to take him.


    In case he finds out that Luo Yu is his son, what should he do with him?


    "Mom, don''t leave. I''ll listen to you. I''ll listen to you." Luo Yu cried for her.


    Luo white dove was so worried that he thought his son was a child for the first time.


    Xiaobai puts Luoyu on the bed and leaves. Before leaving, he takes a deep look at Luobai pigeon.


    Luo white dove returned to the bedside and hugged his son tightly.


    I''m sorry for my son. I''m really sorry. My mother just doesn''t want to lose you.


    Mom tried her best to get you back from death, and tried her best to keep you in her body, and didn''t want to lose you.


    "Mom, I''m obedient. I''ll be obedient and never talk to strangers again." Luo Yu hugged her tightly, which showed that she was really frightened.


    "Obedience is good. My mother doesn''t want you to talk to strangers at all, but some people don''t look like good people, especially this one. Don''t pay any more attention, otherwise, my mother will be really angry."

 Chapter 5975

    Luo Yu hugged her tightly, which showed that she was really frightened.


    "Obedience is good. My mother doesn''t want you to talk to strangers at all, but some people don''t look like good people, especially this one. Don''t pay any more attention, otherwise, my mother will be really angry."


    "Yes, I do. I''ll never talk to him again."


    Luo white dove listened to his son''s promise, and finally he was relieved.


    After Xiaobai left, he felt that there was something wrong with Luobai pigeon.


    That day, she talked to Luo Yu in the mall. She couldn''t have not seen herself. Why didn''t she show up and let a man take Luo Yu away?


    Is it just that she doesn''t want to see herself?


    Luo white dove was driven out of Luo''s house. I didn''t hear that she was married. Where did the child come from?


    Xiaobai called Luo Yu''s doctor in charge and inquired about Luo Yu in detail.


    The doctor brought all the cases.


    Xiaobai looks at the date of birth and all kinds of situations after the birth of the child. His brow is tightly wrinkled.


    This child is Luo white dove pesters oneself that period of time to conceive?


    Did she have any other men at that time?


    Xiaobai calculates the time. The child is clearly She was pregnant when she had a relationship with herself.


    At that time, he didn''t have any real impression, so he refused to admit it all the time, but Luo Baige just kept pestering him, saying it happened.


    He always thought it was her excuse.


    "Is there any possibility of counterfeiting?" Xiaobai looks at the doctor in amazement.


    "It''s impossible. Miss Luo was born in the hospital. It''s impossible to make a fake. And I''ve been treating this baby since it was born."


    "What''s the blood type of the child?" Xiaobai can''t believe it.


    "Type B."


    Type B, it''s the same as him.


    "Find a way to do a paternity test for me and this child!" Xiaobai directly pulled two hairs for him.


    The doctor dared not ask or delay, so he went to do it immediately.


    Xiaobai is sitting here to see the child''s case. Although he doesn''t learn to attack, he knows more or less. So he is very clear about the physical condition of the child.


    The child suffered a lot from childhood.


    And the mother of the child did not pay less for the child.


    She was expelled from Luo''s family and still insisted on letting her children stay in VIP ward. He suddenly thought of her dancing for 100000 yuan in entertainment city that day.


    He suddenly understood her.


    In order to have better conditions for her son''s treatment, she really went out of her way.


    But is the child his own?


    Xiaobai has no clue for a while.


    He still remembered that mummy had advised him to treat Luobai pigeon with caution, but at that time he didn''t listen and fled to a foreign country.


    Later, she never showed up.


    Later he came back, and knew that she was driven out of the Luo family, he was also relieved.


    Now I think he has done something.


    But he didn''t like her!


    He really can''t help it. What if he doesn''t run?


    Xiaobai''s heart is in a mess. No matter what happened at the beginning, Luobai pigeons hate themselves very much now.


    Luobai pigeon is also not calm.


    She knows Xiaobai is not an ordinary person. He is very smart. She worries that he will guess the identity of her son.


    But now, if she runs, it means that she is more guilty. What''s more, her home is here. Where can she go?


    Luo white dove looked at his son who was taking a nap. He was so confused that he had no idea for a while. What should he do next.


    I can only pray that Xiaobai has no doubt about his son''s identity.

 Chapter 5976

    Luo white dove looked at his son who was taking a nap. He was so confused that he had no idea for a while. What should he do next.


    I can only pray that Xiaobai has no doubt about his son''s identity.


    However, this time she had a bad feeling that Bai had doubted her son''s identity.


    After all, the son has lived in the hospital of Bai family since he was born.


    But there was no way. At the beginning, she also thought about whether to go to another hospital. However, the medical conditions of White''s hospital were the best. She had no choice for the sake of her child''s health.


    Luo white pigeon is sitting in the bathroom, can he really lose his son?


    As long as you think about this possibility, Luo Baige feels that the whole person is going to collapse.


    But she is very clear that now she has no ability to compete with the white family.


    Even if they want to take her son, she has no room for resistance.


    If I take my son now, it will only make me feel more guilty.


    Luobai pigeon finally decided to do nothing first. He prayed that Bai did not doubt himself.


    Even if he finally knew it, he would fight with him. His son is very smart. He should choose his own.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobai has been in a daze since he came back home. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that Luoyu''s child is his son.


    From his return home, Bai''s husband and wife found that their son''s situation was not quite right, which had never been the case before.


    Even sitting in the living room, I started to stay. It''s a rare spectacle in a hundred years.


    White shallow said, "now the name has changed, Fu also asked, after so long, I think it should have effect."


    "I think it''s almost over, son. What''s the progress now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobaibai''s parents were completely speechless. If he told them that he had a five-year-old son, would they jump up happily?


    He thought he would.


    It''s also strange. Before the name change, he didn''t meet Luo Baige. After the name change, the number of times he met her was quite intensive.


    Is there such a God.


    "I''m afraid I''ll scare you when I say it. Wait a moment, and then I''ll tell you." Xiaobai got up and went back to the room.


    "What''s the matter? Which girl? How old is this year? I can warn you that you must not harm other people''s girls. You must be serious and responsible! "


    "If he changes his ways, I''ll break his leg!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobai has really convinced her parents. Why does she think that she will ruin other women? He hasn''t met someone he likes yet, OK? If there is something he likes, he will hold people on the top of his heart like summer.


    It''s a pity that it''s so easy to meet a woman you like. I''m afraid only ghosts have ever seen love at first sight? He doesn''t believe in love at first sight anyway. He only believes in long-term love. However, up to now, he hasn''t met the woman who made him willing to live long-term love.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiaobai received the phone call from the doctor who did the paternity test for him yesterday, telling him that the test results came out. Xiaobai quickly got up, changed his clothes, and rushed out of the house without washing his face.


    By the time he arrived at the hospital, the doctor had prepared the results and handed them over respectfully.


    Xiaobai takes a look at him, then takes the result out. He sees the identification result and the parent-child relationship is established.


    Xiaobai is completely stupid there, and the doctor dare not speak. He stands quietly nearby. After a while, Xiaobai asks, "this Is there no mistake? "

 Chapter 5977

    Xiaobai is completely stupid there, and the doctor dare not speak. He stands quietly nearby. After a while, Xiaobai asks, "this Is there no mistake? "


    "Mr. Bai is at ease. I went to the lab to watch and do it myself. There is absolutely no possibility of any mistake." The doctor was also surprised that he was the little prince of the white family after treating such a long time.


    God, the prince of the white family!


    That''s really a very important existence.


    Fortunately, he always tried his best to the patients, and didn''t do anything to the little prince.


    "I see. You keep it secret first. Take good care of Luoyu! Don''t let his mother know for a while, do you understand? " Xiaobai confessed.


    The doctor nodded his head and then backed out.


    Xiaobai sits at the desk, thinking about the child, feeling a little complicated. At that time, Luobai dove chased him and said that they were sleeping.


    But he didn''t remember, refused to believe her, only when she was talking nonsense.


    What he didn''t expect was that what she said was true.


    And gave birth to children.


    As for what to do next, he hasn''t thought about it, but the child must recognize it.


    As for Luobai pigeon


    He needs to think about what to do?


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Xiaobai didn''t come to see Luoyu. Luobai pigeon thought it was over like this. She was a little lucky. As long as he didn''t doubt it now, he would never doubt that Luoyu was his son again.


    So, in fact, she is safe.


    She was relieved to think of it.


    There''s no news about the poisoning in the hotel from the police station. These two days, Luo white dove is guarding his son every day. He''s worried about where to go to the restaurant.


    In her eyes, of course, the son is more important.


    Today, she has time to get to know the situation with the manager. The manager is going crazy. He has been reporting the situation to her for the past two days. She didn''t listen at all.


    "Boss, our hotel is going yellow. There are no guests now! There are not only a few bills every day. It''s clear that someone is deliberately targeting US. It''s clear that the police station hasn''t produced any results yet. "


    "Poisoning is fatal to a restaurant. No matter whether you are framed or not, most of the restaurants are finished. Think about it. Even if someone framed you, your restaurant''s meals are life-threatening. Who would like to come to your house for dinner. What we can do now is to find out the truth and make it public. " Luobai pigeon is helpless now.


    "That''s what I said, but it''s too wrong." The manager looked helpless.


    "Don''t be discouraged, let''s sell the store and open it in another place. The key now is to catch the people who hurt us first. If you don''t catch the people, the people who hurt us will be killed in another place. Don''t worry about this. The store has worked hard for you these two days."


    "This is what I should do, boss, eh, what''s the matter? What''s the situation? What are they doing..."


    "Hello? What''s the matter, Xiao Zhao? What happened? Xiao Zhao Luobai pigeon kept asking what happened, but the other party''s phone had been hung up. She thought it was another accident. She gave her son to the nurse and rushed to the hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel, Luo Baige looked at the situation that the store was full of people with silly eyes. There were even waiting people. This is unscientific.


    On the way, she was still thinking that it was Luo yunyun who was playing a trick again. Who knows that it was such a situation.

 Chapter 5978

    On the way, she was still thinking that it was Luo yunyun who was playing a trick again. Who knows that it was such a situation.


    "Xiao Zhao, what''s the matter?" Luo Baige found the manager.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. My cell phone just ran out of power, and I''ve been arranging things I don''t know what happened. All of a sudden, so many guests came back and forth! But when everyone else comes, I can only arrange for the cook to work immediately. Fortunately, none of our chefs has been dismissed. " The manager didn''t understand.


    The chef is still there, and the waiter has gone a few times. Now, the waiter has gone to Los Angeles to play a guest role. No, the manager is also helping to pass the dishes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luobai pigeon is completely confused. What is the situation? How do they suddenly have guests?


    Now I can''t care so much. I have to take care of the guests first.


    Everyone was busy until two thirty in the afternoon.


    Luobai pigeon called the manager and Luocheng to the office and asked, "don''t you know what this is?"


    "I don''t know. Besides, I have received many wedding banquets, and I have rescheduled the ones that were cancelled." The manager is very ignorant now.


    The manager and Los Angeles are very happy, but Luo Baige feels that things are not so simple, she even has a kind of hidden unease.


    She can''t figure out what''s going on now. She has to let Los Angeles and the manager out first.


    Finally, the two of them have a rest.


    Luobai pigeon rubbed the tired brow and heart, she suddenly seemed to think of something, took out her mobile phone and called the hospital.


    The person answering the phone is Xiaobai.


    "How could you be in my son''s room! What do you want to do? " The pigeon''s nervous heart stopped.


    "I should ask you, what do you want? I can give it to you and my son to me. "


    Xiaobai''s words make Luobai pigeon like being bombarded by thunder. Sure enough, he still knows that he thinks things are too simple!


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, what son?"


    "Depends on paternity test? I''ve had it done. "


    "What do you want, Bai? My son is mine, it has nothing to do with you! "


    "But he is also my son."


    "When I was chasing you to be responsible, you refused. Now that my son is five years old, you come out again and recognize him. Do you think there is such a cheap thing?" Luo white dove almost gnawed his teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, I really didn''t remember that. I thought you were lying to me. I didn''t know that you were really pregnant. If I knew that, I would... "


    "What will happen to you? Responsible? Or will I get rid of the child and get rid of it? Bai, admit it, you didn''t think about having children at all! Since you didn''t want it five years ago, can''t you just assume it doesn''t exist? " The voice of the pigeon is very cold.


    "He''s already here, how can I be when he doesn''t exist, he''s my son."


    "If you like, you will have many sons in the future But I only have him! " The voice of the pigeon was choked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I beg you one more time. Don''t take him away. I only have him." The pigeon knew he wanted to take his son away.


    There are so many guests today. He should have done it. Does he want to compensate himself in this way and take his son away?


    She can''t accept it!


    But she knew that if he did, she couldn''t stop him.


    Luobai dove thought of this special despair.


    "Sorry, I have to take my son!" Xiaobai then hangs up.

 Chapter 5979

    There are so many guests today. He should have done it. Does he want to compensate himself in this way and take his son away?


    She can''t accept it!


    But she knew that if he did, she couldn''t stop him.


    Luobai dove thought of this special despair.


    "Sorry, I have to take my son!" Xiaobai then hangs up.


    Luobai pigeon went to the hospital like crazy, but by the time it arrived, the ward was empty.


    Luobai pigeon''s heart is completely empty. She immediately dials Xiaobai, but he doesn''t answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Luobai pigeon is really unable to find the white family.


    She has known the address of Bai family for a long time. She has been here before. Mrs. Bai is very kind to her.


    Bai shallowly didn''t expect Luo white dove to come home again five years later. She heard about the child, and thought she was very pitiful.


    In fact, she likes this straightforward girl, but her son is blind and doesn''t like it.


    "Miss Luo, is it urgent for you to come to me? What''s the matter? " White light eyes look at her gently.


    "I I''m here for my son. " Luobai pigeon tightly holds the cup, and his eyes turn red when he looks up.


    Bai asked, "your son? Why is your son at my house? "


    Luo white dove cried directly, "my son was taken away by your son, I don''t know where he took him?"


    Luo white dove cried and told Bai shallowly everything. When Bai Jingqing went downstairs, he listened to everything.


    Both husband and wife were shocked. Unexpectedly, they were expecting their son to get married and have children. Suddenly, a grandson fell from the sky.


    "Madam Bai, I beg you. I know you are a good man. I have suffered everything to support Luo Yu. He is my life now. I beg you to give him back to me." Luobai dove knelt in a shallow place.


    Bai shallowly also listened to cry, she was angry to death, "Bai Sixian is so outrageous, how could he behave like this? At that time, I told him not to deal with this matter in a hurry. He would not listen. Now that someone has given birth to a child and raised a child, he''s ready-made. Pigeon, don''t worry, I will give you the child to come back! If he doesn''t give it to you, I''ll break his leg! "


    Bai shallowly heard that Luo white dove was driven out of Luo''s house for a long time. Later, she thought about helping the child and was stopped by her son. The reason was that she was afraid of being entangled again.


    At that time, just think about it. After all, her son is her relative.


    You know, she shouldn''t listen to her son, and she won''t know that she has grandchildren until now!


    He also suffered so much for his grandson and his son.


    Bai Jingqing is also angry. How can this child be like a bandit? Even if the child is his, it was his fault at the beginning. If his mother and son live well, they will steal the child?


    This is bullying!


    Bai shallowly wants to make a phone call and is stopped by Bai Jingqing. "You are so excited and not suitable for making a phone call. In this case, he is afraid that he will do something. If he asks the housekeeper to make a phone call, he will let you go back when you are ill. I will break his leg first!"


    Luo white dove is a little silly. She didn''t expect that the white couple were so sensible and helpful. She was very moved.


    "Uncle and aunt, I won''t say that Luo Yu won''t recognize you. Before that, his health was very bad. I don''t know how old he can live. He has been treating the disease for several years. In fact, I can''t see the future. This year, he has had surgery, and his condition has finally improved." Luo Baige explains.

 Chapter 5980

    "Uncle and aunt, I won''t say that Luo Yu won''t recognize you. Before that, his health was very bad. I don''t know how old he can live. He has been treating the disease for several years. In fact, I can''t see the future. This year, he has had surgery, and his condition has finally improved." Luo Baige explains.


    "Pigeon, don''t say it, we all understand. You can rest assured that we will help you to come back. The baby is your son, which will never change!" Bai shallowly holds her hand to comfort her.


    After a while, Luo dove''s mood was finally stable. The housekeeper sent water. Bai shallowly asked her to drink some water first.


    Luo white pigeon holds the bad son, and now he is looking forward to seeing his son.


    An hour later, Xiaobai came back. When he saw Luobai pigeon in the living room, his brow was frowned.


    Luo white dove saw him immediately excitedly put down the cup on his hand, got up and rushed to ask, "Luo Yu, where did you take my son?"


    "Luobai pigeon, you are hiding well. Luoyu is also my son!" Xiaobai looks at her with cold face. She feels angry. She finds her home.


    "I hide? You still have the face to say that to me? At the beginning, did I tell you that we had a relationship? If you don''t believe me, I tried my best to hide from me. Even if I knew that I was pregnant, I couldn''t find you. What did I hide? " Luobai dove excitedly grabs his hand.


    Xiaobai was asked by her for a moment speechless, "you didn''t tell me you were pregnant."


    "I told you you would believe it? Will you recognize the baby in my stomach? You don''t! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You give me the baby, give it back to me!" Luo white dove is very excited. She can''t live without her son. She can''t live for a minute.


    "Let go of me first! You lunatic. " Xiaobai angrily pushes away her and directly pushes Luobai pigeon to the ground.


    Bai shallowly looked at his son so savage and angrily went forward and slapped him in the face, "Bai Sixian, what are you doing!"


    "Mommy, you hit me?" Xiaobai frowns at her mother.


    "I beat you lightly. Today I''ll let your daddy break your leg!" Bai shallowly pointed at his son angrily.


    When Xiaobai heard this, he turned around and ran away. He can''t stay. There won''t be a good result if he stays today.


    But before he ran to the door, the door was closed.


    Xiaobai is going crazy. This is the rhythm of closing the door and beating the dog.


    "Bai Sixian, if you dare to go out of this door today, our Bai family won''t have you as a son, so we''ll cut off the relationship." Bai Jingqing is also very angry.


    Xiaobai doesn''t run anymore. She turns around and comes back. She stares at Luobai pigeon who is picked up. "You are satisfied now."


    "Give me your son back, and I''ll go at once. You can see it without your eyes." The pigeon looked at him excitedly.


    "Dream, my son is mine too, I can''t give it to you! You''ve been hiding him for so many years, and then he has to follow me. " Xiaobai''s attitude is also very tough.


    Bai Jingqing sneered, "do you think you have the appearance of being a father?"


    "Do I have one? I''m his father, too." Xiaobai looks at her father unconvinced.


    "You must return your son to me, or I will not let you go!" Luobai dove pointed at him with a look of resentment.


    At that time, she begged him, chased him, and left her self-esteem on the ground. But in the end, she was trampled on mercilessly by him.

 Chapter 5981

    At that time, she begged him, chased him, and left her self-esteem on the ground. But in the end, she was trampled on mercilessly by him.


    Now I hide myself from him. I wish I could not hide far away. He rushes up again.


    "Why don''t you let me go? Do you think you are still miss Luo? You have the Luo family to support you. " Xiaobai looks at her coldly.


    "Shut up. She doesn''t have Luo''s support. She has me." White shallow and a slap paste over, hit son''s head.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    He''s a little confused now. Where is he? Whose family is this? He doesn''t seem to be born.


    "Mommy!"


    "From now on, shut up! Wait! " Bai shallowly slaps again, and Xiaobai rushes away.


    Luo white dove still hate to stare at him, a pair of to eat his expression, Xiaobai afraid of being beaten, dare not speak.


    "Pigeon, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to pick up the baby." Bai shallowly persuades Luo Baige. Now she is anxious to meet her grandson.


    This stinky boy is so bad that some children don''t bring him back to let them see him.


    It''s nothing to smoke.


    Xiaobai stares at her parents.


    "Shut up, you break your teeth!" Bai Jingqing''s cold threat.


    Xiaobai, "!"


    He made sure that he was not born!!


    "Thank you, aunt." Luo white dove heard that Luo Yu would be picked up, and her mood was calmed down.


    Xiaobai is angry and annoyed. She has no choice but to close her eyes and rest. If she can''t see, she will be clean.


    Half an hour later, Luo Yu was picked up. The little guy was obviously frightened, and his face was white.


    Luo white dove saw his son and ran to him. He took him.


    Luo Yu cried directly when she saw her mother, hugging her and sobbing.


    "Baby, it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m not afraid. Mom won''t let anyone take you away." Luo dove hugs his son to comfort him.


    Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing are very excited to see this child. After all, this is their own grandson. They don''t know how many years they have been looking forward to it.


    Luo Yu''s long stature is small, and his face is full of tears. They look at the son of the culprit angrily and look at the child nervously.


    "Luo Yu, stop crying. Don''t you like me too much?" Xiaobai listened to the child''s crying and felt very sad. He didn''t want to hear the child cry.


    "I want my mother. I want my mother. You are a bad person. I don''t like you." When Luo Yu was taken away, he fell asleep. Later, when he woke up, he found that he was not in the ward. He said he wanted to find his mother, but Uncle Bai didn''t find his mother for him. He also said he was his father.


    "I''m your father!"


    "You are my father, and I don''t like you either!" Luo Yu wails.


    Even if the child is smart, he is only a child. He never thought that one day he would not meet his mother.


    Luo dove hurriedly coax his son, coax him for a long time to stop crying.


    In the living room, the atmosphere was a little silent. It was the Butler who sent a fruit plate, a few glasses of juice and some children''s toys that eased the embarrassment.


    Luo Yu has been holding her mother, nest in her arms, a pair of wronged look.


    Xiaobai''s arms have been pinched purple.


    Xiaobai can''t cry out.


    Luo Yu''s mood finally calmed down. He looked at the people in the living room curiously. Finally, seeing uncle Bai, he snorted fiercely to show his dislike.

 Chapter 5982

    Luo Yu''s mood finally calmed down. He looked at the people in the living room curiously. Finally, seeing uncle Bai, he snorted fiercely to show his dislike.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    "Luo Yu, this is Grandpa and grandma. Please call someone."


    Luobai pigeon has figured it out. Since Luoyu''s identity has been exposed, she can''t hide any more. It''s better to recognize her.


    Anyway, she won''t allow her son to leave her.


    Luo white dove has not been a sentimental thing, in addition to the white Sixian, she also felt that at that time may be brain pumping.


    "Hello, Grandpa and grandma. My name is Luo Yu. I''m over four years old this year. Nice to meet you." Luo Yu''s character is very similar to his mother''s, so now he calms down and speaks in a very orderly way.


    "Good, good! Can you give me a hug? " Bai shallowly looks at the child and feels special.


    It''s definitely her grandchildren.


    this child is as like as two peas.


    "He and his father look alike." Bai Jingqing also found it, and could not help feeling.


    "Go, Douzi." Luobai pigeon first let go of his son.


    Luo Yu did not hesitate to go to Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing.


    Two people excitedly hold the child''s small hand, which is so soft and lovely.


    "Are you Xiaodou?"


    "That''s my little name, grandma. I''ve grown up. Call me Luoyu." Luo Yu corrected it very seriously.


    Both were amused by the child.


    "Mom and Dad, you also see that the child is mine. Do you want her to take the child away?" Xiaobai asked weakly.


    "Luo Yu was raised by a white dove. What''s the problem with her taking away?" White shallow stare at him, hate to be able to stare out two holes in his body.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    "But this is our child. Let Luo Yu stay. I like him very much." Xiaobai''s weak opinion.


    "Whether to stay or not depends on the opinion of the dove! She is the mother of the child and has the most power to decide whether he will stay or not. "


    Xiaobai, "..."


    He looked at the woman on the other side gloomily and was very upset.


    "I told you at the beginning, don''t do that to the dove, just listen to me. Now I''m ok. I even thought someone would blackmail you, and I don''t know where you came from with confidence!" I make complaints about my son.


    "She didn''t tell me she was pregnant." Xiaobai is also innocent.


    "I didn''t know I was pregnant before I knew it." Luobai pigeon said a word without expression.


    If she had known she was pregnant, she would have told him.


    It''s just that she didn''t know.


    Fortunately, she didn''t know.


    "Pigeon, don''t think about those unhappy things first. Take the child to eat first. I think the child is hungry now. I asked the housekeeper to prepare the meal. Would you like to have the meal later?" Bai shallowly loves the grandson who falls from the sky.


    "I''ll take him to wash first." Said the pigeon.


    "Well, steward, you''d better send someone to buy some children''s clothes and change them for Xiaoyu."


    "Yes, Madame!" The housekeeper went at once.


    "Don''t bother. There are a lot of his clothes in the hospital. You can get them there." Luo white dove also knows that since he has entered the white family, Luo Yu let the white family know his existence, and it is really difficult to leave.

 Chapter 5983

    "Don''t bother. There are a lot of his clothes in the hospital. You can get them there." Luo white dove also knows that since he has entered the white family, Luo Yu let the white family know his existence, and it is really difficult to leave.


    "No trouble, no trouble. That''s what we care about our children. We are in a hurry today. Let the housekeeper buy it first. I''ll take Xiaoyu to buy it some other day." White shallow love looked at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu looks at his mother with some uncertainty. He doesn''t know what''s going on yet.


    He didn''t even know who the two grandparents were.


    Luo white pigeon took Luo Yu to the bathroom to wash it. After coming out, he took him to eat something first.


    At this time, Bai Jingqing also learned about the child''s condition. He knew about it. Seeing that his grandson was born and treated in his own hospital for nearly five years, he didn''t know anything. He felt a sigh in his heart.


    How about the family business of Bai family?


    I can''t even shelter my grandson.


    When he thought of it, he was very unhappy with his son.


    After Luo Yu ate some fruit, the housekeeper sent the new clothes to him, and he could have dinner.


    Bai shallowly takes his mother and son to the dining room. Xiaobai and Bai Jingqing also sit down and have a meal together.


    Luo Yu has a small amount of food, and Luo white dove almost doesn''t eat it. Bai shallowly looks at his mother and son, and they are heartbroken.


    After eating, Luo Yu was sleepy and fell asleep in his mother''s arms.


    "Pigeon, let''s stay with Xiaoyu tonight. Can we go back to the hospital tomorrow?" White shallow sincere plea.


    Luo dove in the heart helpless, finally agreed.


    Under the gaze of a family of three, Luo Baige put Luo Yu on the bed of the guest room, and she came out first.


    Some things are better to be clear tonight.


    After settling in the small one, four people went downstairs tacitly.


    When he arrived in the living room, Xiaobai took the lead in saying, "what are you going to do to give me the child? If you like, I will agree."


    "I will not give you the child! The child is mine, and that cannot be changed. "


    "You stinky boy, you want to die, don''t you?" Bai shallowly slapped him again and started.


    Xiaobai muffled his head. "Mommy, can you give me some face? I want face, too. "


    "You want a face. You''ve lost my grandson for so many years and even told me face!" White shallow angry stare at him.


    "Mommy, don''t you want grandchildren?"


    "Luo Yu is the grandson of your Bai family, which will not be denied! If you can, you can pick him up at the weekend, but he has to follow me. " Luobai pigeon has already thought about it. This is her biggest concession.


    "Why? The child''s surname is Bai. " Xiaobai said.


    "Ha ha, now you tell me the baby''s surname is Bai. When he was born prematurely and almost died, where were you? Don''t say I didn''t tell you. I told you at the beginning that you are too confident! Blind confidence is arrogance! " Luo white dove looked at him contemptuously.


    "The dove is right. I agree with what you said. Don''t worry, dove. The child belongs to you. No one wants to steal it. I support you."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    "What do I do? I want my son with me, too. "


    "It''s not as good as this. Pigeons and children are the best with their parents around them."

 Chapter 5984

    "Why don''t you do that? Pigeons and children are the best ones with their parents around. I will provide a shelter for the three of you. Then you will all live with Luo Yu. Of course, you have nothing to do with this stinky boy. What''s your only relationship with raising children together?" Bai Jingqing put forward his own suggestions.


    Luo white dove listened to this but did not make a sound. She was thinking about it. If they want to rob their children and have no room for resistance, they can make such a suggestion, which is really for Luo Yu.


    Although Luo Yu hasn''t said it these years, she also knows that her son is eager for his father.


    "Daddy..."


    "Shut up!" Bai Jingqing killed the past with a look in his eyes. If he hadn''t been too hasty, the child would have grown up beside them, and his parents would have been around. As for how it is now?


    Xiaobai, "..."


    "Well, I promise. The only thing I want is a bigger house." Said the pigeon.


    It''s better not to meet this guy then.


    "You want a castle?" Xiaobai looks at her speechless.


    "OK, no problem." Bai Jingqing immediately agreed.


    "Thank you very much, dove. You are such a generous mother." Bai shallowly holds her hand gratefully.


    "I''m also for Luo Yu. I thought you might know about it, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. I wanted to tell Luo Yu the truth directly when he was older."


    "You are such a good, sensible child."


    "I''ve seen Xiaoyu''s case. He can be discharged now. Then you''ll live in the place I arranged. I''ll arrange a special doctor to take care of him."


    "It''s not necessary. How can a doctor be delayed to treat more patients because he is alone? As long as he is checked regularly."


    "What you say is also reasonable, then do as you say."


    Time is not early, Luo pigeon will go to rest first, she and Luo Yu sleep in a room.


    Xiaobai was scolded by his parents again. He was allowed to go back to his room. He felt very depressed when he went back to the room. Why is he so unlucky to meet such a broom star?


    He and the white dove must be fighting each other.


    Luobai pigeon didn''t have too much reflection. She just thought that since things had happened, let it go. In fact, it''s not a good thing to let Luoyu go back to Bai''s house.


    After all, their own ability is limited. They can''t give their son too good things. The white family is different.


    With the ability of the Bai family and the intelligence of his son, he will surely be better.


    Xiaobai takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Luobai pigeon, asking if she is intentional?


    Luo white dove directly pulled him black. She deliberately farted. If it wasn''t for him, would she and her son have a good life?


    She really doesn''t like Xiaobai. She even feels headache when she sees him. Why does she want a big house? It is hoped that in the future, two people can enter the door from different doors and will not meet at that time.


    If there''s anything to do with my son, let''s call him.


    As for the news, it''s better not to have any!


    When Xiaobai sends again, he finds that he has been pulled black, and his face suddenly becomes more gloomy. What the hell is this woman doing?


    In the middle of the night, Luo Yu woke up once and saw his mother by his side before he fell asleep again.

 Chapter 5985

    When Xiaobai sends again, he finds that he has been pulled black, and his face suddenly becomes more gloomy. What the hell is this woman doing?


    In the middle of the night, Luo Yu woke up once and saw his mother by his side before he fell asleep again.


    The next day, the white family had been busy for a long time. At last, there was a young master in the white family. The servants of the white family were also happy, and they worked hard.


    When Luobai pigeon and Luoyu came downstairs, Bai shallowly was waiting downstairs. When they saw their mother and son coming down, they came here happily.


    Luo Yu is very happy to call grandma, white shallow more happy, holding him to the living room.


    Bai''s father and son are already in the living room. It''s very happy to see Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu looked at his father and asked, "don''t you want to separate me from my mother?"


    Xiaobai takes a look at Luobai pigeon and says, "I''d like to, you mother won''t give me this chance!"


    This woman is so powerful that she has taken care of her parents at once. How can he take him away?


    "If you don''t want to separate me from my mother, I still like you." Said Luo Yu.


    Luo white dove heard his son''s words, the heart of the special helpless, she knew that the child and the father still have a natural blood relationship.


    That''s why she agreed to Uncle Bai''s proposal. Luo Yu really needs a father.


    "No, we will live together and your mother will be together." Xiaobai said with a smile.


    Luo Yu hears him say so, suspicious look to mother, see Luo white dove nods, this just determined, he is very surprised clap hands, smile on small face blooms.


    The husband and wife are so happy to see their grandson. They are also very happy.


    The more they look at the child, the more they like it.


    It must be a grandchild.


    The housekeeper said that breakfast was ready, and several people went to the restaurant. Bai Jingqing took his grandson''s hand and was in a wonderful mood.


    "This time I can show off. I also have grandchildren." Bai Jingqing''s smile was all over his face. In recent years, he was almost killed by those two brothers.


    Every time I meet you, I look at you and tease your grandson. Is he not depressed?


    Now, he also has grandchildren.


    Bai Jingqing thought more and more happily.


    After several people sat down, the couple kept eating for Luo Yu, and they didn''t eat much.


    There is no hiding of love for him.


    Luo white dove looks at her son being loved by others besides herself. Her heart is very complicated. Maybe this is the best.


    The living place needs time to clean. Bai Jingqing hopes that the child can live at home. Luo pigeon has no problem. She says she wants to work, and the child will be here for the time being.


    Seeing her so happy, Bai''s husband and wife were more moved and felt that their son was too inhuman.


    Xiaobai knows that his parents think so, and he''s probably spitting blood.


    Luo white dove is going to the store, and Xiaobai is coming out. Xiaobai insists on sending her.


    Luo white dove thinks two people also really want to say clearly, then got on the car, Luo Yu looks at the parents to leave together also very happy.


    The air on the bus was very cold. Luo Bai dove sat in the passenger seat, expressionless, and said, "we are sure we need to make it clear."


    "Yes It must be said clearly. " Xiaobai is inexplicably angry, especially this woman has always regarded herself as the air!!


    "Your father said that he would prepare a big house, so the house is certainly not a door. I hope that in the future, we will go through each door and divide the area for activities, unless we have to break down the area or not, so as to avoid unnecessary meetings." Luobai pigeon said what he thought.

 Chapter 5986

    "Your father said that he would prepare a big house, so the house is certainly not a door. I hope that in the future, we will go through each door and divide the area for activities, unless we have to break down the area or not, so as to avoid unnecessary meetings." Luobai pigeon said what he thought.


    "Of course, the house will turn when it comes out." Xiaobai is even more angry. He thinks he has some nerves. Isn''t it hard for her to stay away from her?


    "The child is raised by both of us. We should respect his own choices, such as who he wants to eat with and sleep with."


    "Of course, of course, I will not aggrieve my son."


    "There''s also the phone. Just leave a phone number for the other party. If there''s something urgent, please call."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobai thought about being pulled black and sneered, "I don''t want it."


    "OK, I have finished what I want to say. It''s your turn." Luobai pigeon thinks it''s about the same for the time being. If you need something, you can add it.


    "You are in a lot of trouble now. If you need my help, you can say that after all, you have helped me raise a child. I will still help you with this little help." Said the pigeon.


    "Well, I''m being framed and poisoned in the hotel. Please help me to solve this problem." Luobai pigeon is not that kind of brain dead person. Sometimes it should be used.


    For example, now, you don''t need to use it for nothing. Anyway, you don''t ask for it yourself.


    Xiaobai didn''t expect that she actually asked for it, which is quite different from what she said before.


    "Yes, it''s a small thing for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobai waits for Luobai pigeon to answer, but she just smiles and stops talking.


    For a while, he was so depressed. What does this woman mean? How can he not understand her now.


    When we got to the place, Luo dove got out of the car and left without looking back.


    Xiaobai''s speed is very fast. In less than a few hours, she has solved those who framed her.


    In recent days, the white couple have been walking around with Luo Yu. We all know that Luo Yu exists and are happy for the couple.


    After all, they have been looking forward to their grandchildren for several years.


    When Xiaomeng learns that she suddenly has a big nephew, she shouldn''t be too surprised. Her baby is born with a playmate.


    It''s just wonderful.


    The villa that Bai Jingqing prepared for the three has been built. In order to meet the requirements of Luo Baige, he specially connected the two small villas.


    Luobai pigeon is very satisfied with the new house. In this way, it can be regarded as a house by one person. In the middle, only two floors are connected and a connection is added, which is convenient for children to go back and forth.


    Xiaobai also thinks it''s good. After all, he doesn''t want to have too many intersections with Luobai pigeon.


    The happiest thing is Luo Yu, so that he can live with his parents in the future.


    "Grandpa and grandma, do you want to move in together so that we can meet each other every day?" Luo Yu''s happy proposal.


    "We I will come to see you every day. " I don''t want to have children.


    "It''s a big house. Why don''t you move here?" Luo Yu doesn''t understand.


    "Xiaoyu, we used to live there before." Bai Jingqing explains.


    "Well, I often go back to see you. I''ll miss you." Luo Yu looks at her grandparents very seriously.


    Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing are very happy.

 Chapter 5987

    "Well, I often go back to see you. I''ll miss you." Luo Yu looks at her grandparents very seriously.


    Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing are very happy.


    "Uncle and aunt, Luo Yu still has no official household registration. Please help him with one." Luo Baige suggested.


    "Here Good. " Bai shallowly was a little surprised. He even thought that Luo Baige did things in a grand way and never calculated anything with them. His son was really blind at the beginning and even missed such a good girl.


    Bai Jingqing also thinks that Luo dove is really good. If she can be a daughter-in-law, she will be very happy.


    He saw that the dove was much better than the daughter-in-law in summer. After all, the girl was sometimes violent and often went out to fight.


    Luobai pigeon, as a girl''s daughter-in-law, has absolutely no such trouble.


    "Luoyu is a child of your white family. Please help to choose one." Luobai pigeon doesn''t value these things very much. She always respects her elders and hopes they will feel comfortable.


    Xiaobai was surprised to hear what she said. Is she trying to please her parents or is she such a person.


    "Do you really want us to give him a name?" Bai shallowly hugs Luo Yu excitedly.


    "Of course, if you are his grandparents, you should come." Luo white dove said with a smile.


    "Luoyu''s name is very good. Why not call it bailuoyu?"


    "Bai Luoyu, that''s good." Luobai pigeon is also very satisfied.


    "I like this name. There is white in my mother''s name, white in my father''s name, white in my grandparents'' name, and white in my aunt''s name. Now I have it too." Luo Yu is very happy.


    "Just like it."


    The whole family is happy.


    Xiaobai looks at Luobai pigeon, eyes heavy.


    After the white couple left, a family of three sat in the living room. For the convenience of taking care of the children, a housekeeper and four servants were sent here.


    "I live in the one on the right, and you live in the one on the left. They will not communicate with each other in the future." Luobai pigeon takes the lead.


    "OK! It suits me. " Xiaobai agrees.


    Luo Yu looked left and right, said weakly, "but I hope to be together at dinner, OK? "


    Two people, "..."


    Two people look at this little guy, for a moment silent, Xiaobai looks at Luobai pigeon, seems to be waiting for her opinion.


    "Well, let''s have breakfast together." Luobai pigeon can only compromise.


    "On which side?" Xiaobai asked.


    "The child must live with me. That''s right here. But when you go out, you need to go from your side, except for the restaurant. No other activities."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why should I listen to you!"


    "Of course, it''s for children. Can it be for me? Xiaobai, I''m tired. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest first. If you want to go back to your room, please find the housekeeper. " Luobai pigeon doesn''t want to waste time with Xiaobai, so he goes upstairs first.


    The meaning of disdain and avoidance is very strong.


    Xiaobai''s chest hurts. Is this woman crazy? Now she doesn''t want to see herself?


    What did he do wrong?


    She didn''t make it clear, right?


    What''s more, he still hasn''t figured out what happened.


    It''s not his fault.


    When Xiaobai saw that he was angry, he rubbed against him and helped him get along.


    "Dad, don''t give birth to newspaper, mom is not very happy, in fact, she is usually very nice."


    "Just be happy. She is happy or not. I don''t care." Said Xiaobai, gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 5988

    "Dad, don''t give birth to newspaper, mom is not very happy, in fact, she is usually good."


    "Just be happy. She is happy or not. I don''t care." Said Xiaobai, gnashing his teeth.


    This woman is good to her children, good to her parents, good to everyone, very polite, but her attitude towards herself is particularly bad.


    Why the hell is she?


    Even if Xiaobai is depressed, he can''t show too much in front of the children. After all, he owes too many children.


    It''s all because of that bad woman. If she had let him know the existence of children earlier, how could she have been separated from her son for so many years.


    Think about it, he feels chest pain, or gas.


    Luobai pigeon went upstairs, opened a gift for her mother, a bag and a jade pendant, and finally she sent someone to buy a limited edition bag.


    When everyone knows that she is not Luo''s child, only the mother is willing to accept her and continue to recognize her as a daughter and continue to treat her well.


    In the past, people in the Luo family loved themselves very much and loved them as if they were babies. However, when they learned that they were not children of the Luo family, their attitude changed greatly and they were disgusted with themselves.


    Luobai pigeon doubted what the love of Luos was, or did they really have it?


    If it is true love, how can it be said that no love is not love.


    In other words, what they love is only the identity of Miss Luo. Whoever owns this identity, they love who they are.


    What a fragile love.


    Luobai pigeon carefully packed everything, and wrote a card, ready to send it to her on her mother''s birthday.


    She carefully put things in the cupboard and turned her head to look at the room. She sighed in her heart. The white family is also very dedicated to their mother and son. Everything in the room is the best. The white family is really a good person.


    After dinner, the housekeeper came to invite her down for dinner.


    Luo white dove to downstairs, sure enough that the guy is still there, the son is very happy, and he is playing with no idea what game, the laughter is very big.


    For years, she had never seen her son smile so brightly.


    Therefore, the growth of children really cannot be separated from the father, but she failed to give her son.


    "Mom, you can eat! Come on, it''s all you like. " Xiaobai waves for her mother.


    Luobai pigeon went into the restaurant and sat down. He thought that since it was the first meal he moved here, we could eat together.


    Happy son.


    When she sat down, the servant came to help them divide the meal.


    Xiaobai said, "go down, you all. There is no need to wait here."


    The servant immediately put down his chopsticks and bowed respectfully to the three.


    "What do you want to eat, Xiaoyu? I''ll give it to you." Xiaobai looks at his son with love in his eyes.


    Luo white dove thought of the look in his eyes, which was full of disgust.


    If he told him that he was pregnant and even threatened him with a child, would he still like the child?


    She thought that he would not. On the contrary, he would dislike this child because it was not expected by him, but was born by a woman he did not like.


    Is it strange that he likes it?


    Maybe this is the best situation.


    Luobai pigeon has long wanted his son to recognize the Bai family. After all, the status of the Bai family is there. His son is very smart. If there is the protection of the Bai family, it will be more powerful.

 Chapter 5989

    Luobai pigeon has long wanted his son to recognize the Bai family. After all, the status of the Bai family is there. His son is very smart. If there is the protection of the Bai family, it will be more powerful.


    It''s just that the time is too much ahead of her expectation.


    Now it seems that there is nothing wrong. At least my son is very happy.


    Luobai pigeon also gave his son a favorite dish, so she ate it in peace. Her expression was very natural, and she could not see any unhappiness or other emotions, as if she had a regular meal at home.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" Xiaobai always thinks that she is not right. She should say something to herself.


    Luo white dove looks at him strangely, "what can I tell you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Luo Yu, eat less of these seafood, eat more good digestion, your body is just right, and you should take good care of it." Luo Baige is still not sure about the child ''s body.


    "I know Mom." Luo Yu nodded obediently.


    Luo white pigeon finished and began to eat their own, did not intend to pay attention to Xiaobai at all.


    After eating, Luo white dove let the servant take Luo Yu upstairs to take a bath.


    Xiaobai stops her leaving.


    "Yes?" Luo dove looked at him suspiciously, and did not know what he had to say to himself.


    "What is our relationship now?" Xiaobai takes a deep breath of temperament and asks.


    "Luo Yu''s father and mother, in theory, have nothing to do with each other." Said the pigeon.


    "Oh, I want to ask, if I have a wife in the future, what do you want to do?" Xiaobai asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you have a wife, you will definitely have another child. At that time, Luo Yu will be the child of the white family What does it matter? "


    "I''m worried about my future wife. I can''t accept our relationship."


    "Er In this way, you need to communicate with your future wife well. The existence of Luo Yu and I is already a fact, especially that Luo Yu is your son, which can never be changed. No one can make him disappear If you mean this kind of cohabitation, one day, I will discuss with my uncle and aunt about the placement of Luo Yu. I will definitely not stay here any longer. "


    Luobai pigeon said very clearly.


    "You''re going to be very comprehensive. Should I thank you for your consideration?"


    "That''s not necessary. Although I have nothing to do with you, we are Luo Yu''s parents. It''s right to understand each other If there''s nothing else, I''ll go upstairs first. If you have any questions, you can tell me One thing I want to say in advance is that if one day you are going to get married, I hope you can let me raise Luo Yu. I am his mother and I will take good care of him. " Luo white dove said with a smile, then turned to leave.


    "I''m also his father, and I will take good care of him."


    "Let''s talk then. I hope you find your lover soon." Luobai pigeon waved his hand and obviously didn''t want to say more.


    Xiaobai looks at her back, inexplicably angry.


    He had to get rid of this woman as soon as possible, otherwise he would be angry and have trouble. This woman is his nemesis.


    Xiaobai went upstairs to say goodbye to his son and went back to his villa in anger.


    The middle of the corridor is connected, so he and his son''s room are not far away.


    It''s just a corridor away.

 Chapter 5990

    Xiaobai went upstairs to say goodbye to his son and went back to his villa in anger.


    The middle of the corridor is connected, so he and his son''s room are not far away.


    It''s just a corridor away.


    ¡­¡­


    After two days, the housekeeper''s self-determination, as long as it is to eat, is on the same table.


    Luobai pigeon began to feel uncomfortable, and slowly she could treat Xiaobai as air.


    Xiaobai also obviously felt that her attitude towards herself had always been very unpleasant.


    Then he deliberately didn''t come back to eat, but if he didn''t come back, Luobai dove would be more happy. Xiaobai learned her reflection from the housekeeper, and he went home to eat every day instead.


    Luobai pigeon is also too lazy to think about him. She is now in a special Buddhist department, and everything goes as it should.


    This day, Los Angeles came to eat at home, and after seeing Xiaobai, there was obvious hostility in his eyes.


    Xiaobai has a keen mind and looks at him more.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in pigeons. You don''t have to treat me as a rival." When there are only two people, Xiaobai directly explains.


    "You think I''ll believe you? There are many people who like her. I know that I can''t deserve her at all, but you can''t even deserve her! It was you who broke her heart, and it was you who drove her out of Luo''s family! " Los Angeles glared at him angrily.


    Xiaobai''s question mark on one face, "she was expelled from Luo''s family. She is not Miss Luo''s family at all. What does it have to do with me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you didn''t make her pregnant, she wouldn''t have given birth prematurely. If she didn''t have a baby early, she wouldn''t have been found wrong by the Luo family! So it''s all about you. " Los Angeles has always hated Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai then understood how Luobai pigeon was discovered by the Luo family.


    Is it really because of myself?


    No, but I can''t blame myself?


    "You don''t have to think about her. She won''t like you." With that, Los Angeles left.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    Is that why she hates herself so much?


    Does Xiaobai feel that he has been wronged? Even if you don''t have yourself, this kind of thing will be discovered sooner or later.


    When eating, Luo Cheng and Luo Yu are very happy to talk. Luo Baige and two people are also talking and laughing. Only Xiaobai is like an outsider.


    He''s not happy again.


    He felt that he was totally self abused when he lived here and lived in anger every day.


    "Madame''s birthday, are you going?" Luocheng suddenly asked Luobai pigeon.


    "Go, of course." The dove nodded.


    "But I''m afraid that Luo yunyun will hurt you again. She hasn''t hurt you twice. She can''t see you." Los Angeles is in a bit of a hurry.


    "Los Angeles, don''t say that." Luo white dove does not agree to look at him.


    Luocheng also found that he was too anxious to say everything about luoyunyun.


    "Who is Luo yunyun?" Luo Yu didn''t know about the pigeon family.


    "You don''t have to care about an unimportant person." Luo white dove smiled and touched his son''s head.


    "Is it a bad woman? She often bullies you? " Luo Yu quit. How can his mother be bullied by others.


    "How could it be? Do you think I would be bullied?"


    "So who is she?"


    Well, it''s back.


    Xiaobai''s eyes narrowed, Luo yunyun, Luo''s lost daughter?

 Chapter 5991

    "So who is she?"


    Well, it''s back.


    Xiaobai''s eyes narrowed, Luo yunyun, Luo''s lost daughter?


    This restaurant accident is supposed to be the woman''s play.


    It seems that this woman''s life is not easy.


    No wonder, with her intelligence and talent, she has to work in the entertainment city.


    It''s none of his business for her to work in the entertainment city, but she is to support him and her children, which has something to do with him.


    When Los Angeles left, the pigeon told him not to worry, but how could Los Angeles not worry.


    After seeing off Luocheng, Luobai pigeon went back to the living room and sat on the sofa for a while. She stayed there for a while. She and luoyunyun are really cruel. That woman is also very vindictive, so she would not let go of herself.


    Before returning to the room, Luo Bai went to see her son first. The door wasn''t closed completely. She saw that Xiaobai was telling a story to her son and would do some funny actions to make him laugh.


    Luo white pigeon is about to return to the room. He accidentally touches the door. Two people in the bedroom look at her.


    "Mom!" Cried Luo Yu at once.


    "Go to sleep, and I''ll go back to sleep." Luobai dove turns around and wants to leave.


    "Mom, I want to sleep with you." Luo Yu immediately said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right, you wait for me to take a bath. " Luobai pigeons used to sleep with their sons.


    "Dad is going to sleep together!"


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    Xiaobai looks at her and says, "OK!"


    "Let him sleep with you, and I won''t be with you." It''s impossible for a pigeon to sleep with him.


    "Mom, I hope you and dad can sleep with me. It''s all like this in the story." Luo Yu looks at her pitifully.


    "Mom and dad in the story are husband and wife. I''m sorry Douzi. He and I are not husband and wife, or even strangers without any relationship. Therefore, you are doomed not to sleep with mom and dad." Luobai pigeon knows that his son is smart, so it''s most appropriate to say what''s straight.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flashed with tears.


    "What are you doing to say this to the child? How sad are you making him?" Xiaobai frowns at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I thought he was a clever boy who could understand you and me."


    "No matter how clever he is, he is still a child. Besides, you and I are sorry for him. Why do you want him to understand your and my difficulties? Do you think it''s fair?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luobai pigeon doesn''t speak.


    "Mom, if you''re in trouble, forget it." Luo Yu looks at her carefully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go to bed early." Luobai pigeon''s heart was a little confused. It seemed that something was out of her control.


    She thought it was just for the sake of her children. She didn''t expect that her son would ask so much.


    Now eat together, sleep together?


    Luobai pigeon only thinks it''s incredible.


    It is absolutely impossible for her.


    Xiaobai is angry. His son is obviously sad after being rejected by his mother mercilessly.


    "Dad, why can''t you and mom go to bed with me like ordinary mom and dad? Why haven''t I seen you since I was born? I also want to imagine an ordinary child, with parents around, sleeping together, eating together, playing together, is it really difficult? " Luo Yu''s tears all flowed out, and the little guy wiped them with his hands. The strong appearance made Xiaobai''s heart stronger.

 Chapter 5992

    "Dad, why can''t you and mom go to bed with me like ordinary mom and dad? Why haven''t I seen you since I was born? I also want to imagine an ordinary child, with parents around, sleeping together, eating together, playing together, is it really difficult? " Luo Yu''s tears all flowed out, and the little guy wiped them with his hands. The strong appearance made Xiaobai''s heart stronger.


    What''s more, his son''s health is not good from birth to now, so he feels even more derelict.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t know his son''s existence from beginning to end. Even if he wants to fulfill his responsibility as a father, it''s impossible.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not familiar with your mother now. When we are more familiar, the situation should be better. Let me sleep with you today, and let your mother sleep with you another day, will you?" Xiaobai decides to stay with her son.


    Seeing this, the little guy can only nod his head and promise. Luo Yu is still sad. He sincerely hopes that his parents can be together, so that he will have a complete home.


    Now, although mom and dad have their own side, they are ready to break up at any time.


    Luo Yu sighed heavily. He really broke his heart.


    Can''t mom have pity on him?


    He just wants to have a home.


    Xiaobai takes a bath and changes into pajamas to accompany her son to sleep. The little guy has been lying there obediently. Xiaobai begins to tell him stories again.


    After telling two stories, the little guy went to sleep.


    When Xiaobai is asleep, he can''t help but get up to find Luobai pigeon. He thinks it''s better to say something clearly.


    Xiao Bai knocked on the door of the white pigeon. She was putting on the mask and coming to open the door. When she saw the person standing outside, she blocked the door with indifference.


    "Go in and talk." Xiaobai said in a cold voice.


    "It''s not convenient. I''ll talk about something here or go outside." Luo white dove is still cold.


    Xiaobai was angry with her and smiled, "do you think I''ll be interested in you?"


    Luo white dove didn''t laugh, still cold face, "I don''t think you are interested in me, but it''s not good for the lonely men and women in the middle of the night to share a room! After all, unmarried men and unmarried women are prone to accidents. "


    "You look too high on yourself!"


    "I don''t think you came here to talk nonsense to me." The pigeon raised his chin and looked at him.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    "Luo Yu was very unhappy just now. I can see that he sincerely hopes his parents can give him a complete home." Xiaobai stared at her and said.


    Hearing these words, Luobai pigeon was silent. For a while, she said, "I know what you mean. You are sad to see him. You are upset and unbalanced. So come and tell me! But what I want to say is We are doomed not to give him a complete home! He must accept this earlier. If you want me to act with you, I advise you not to waste your time, because it is impossible! "


    "Why not?" Xiaobai thinks that it''s not bad that two people act first to make the children happy.


    "It''s a lie. If you tell a lie, you have to use countless lies to circle it! And lies are lies. You can''t make them true. Luo Yu will know sooner or later that they are all false. At that time, he will only be more sad! So don''t think too much. Luo Yu is a smart boy. Now let him understand the truth of the matter. He will accept it slowly. Don''t worry. " Luobai pigeon said that he was ready to close the door and go to sleep.

 Chapter 5993

    "It''s a lie. If you tell a lie, you have to use countless lies to circle it! And lies are lies. You can''t make them true. Luo Yu will know sooner or later that they are all false. At that time, he will only be more sad! So don''t think too much. Luo Yu is a smart boy. Now let him understand the truth of the matter. He will accept it slowly. Don''t worry. " Luobai pigeon said that he was ready to close the door and go to sleep.


    Xiaobai directly blocked the door from closing.


    "You are right, very reasonable, but in the face of my son, I only know that I owe him too much, I can''t be as calm as you, I just hope he''s not so sad now! What''s more, he''s just a child who is recovering from a serious illness. He''s still young. What can you do to make him happy? You say that if he is torn down, even if he is torn down, then he will be old, maybe he will go to school, have a good friend of his own, and even when he is sad, he will not be as weak and helpless as he is now. "


    Luo white dove looked at him. "I don''t deny that there may be some truth in what you said, but I''m sorry, I can''t cooperate with you, and I don''t want to cooperate with you. If you really love him, you can accompany him more. It works as well. I''m going to sleep, and you can have a rest earlier."


    Luobai pigeon wants to close the door, but Xiaobai doesn''t let her close it. "Luobai pigeon, is it too much for you to do this? You didn''t know me when you gave birth to a child. Now let me look at the sad appearance of the child. You are quite at ease, but I can''t be indifferent!"


    "Let me remind you, Mr. Bai, how did you hide from me at the beginning? I didn''t know that I was pregnant at the beginning, but later you disappeared. I knew that. At the same time, you let me understand how much you hated me! Even if I like you no longer, I can''t go to see you. Besides, please think about it. If I told you that I was pregnant, I would have a baby and you would be responsible for it, what would you do? Can you believe me or can you accept me? You don''t! You will only think that I am too deep-seated, when the child still does not have a complete home! What you have to bear today is what you should. Don''t blame anyone here! You are not qualified! " Luo white pigeon finish saying, kicked his crus hard, Xiaobai ate the moment of pain, she directly closed the door and locked.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    How can this woman be so fierce now? She was also fierce in those days, but she will not be like this.


    Xiaobai went back to his son''s room depressed, lying beside him and sleeping with him. Looking at the child''s young face, he felt a strong sense of guilt, which was nowhere to be placed.


    He asked himself that he lived such a big life and didn''t apologize to anyone. He also adhered to this principle all the time. He had a clear conscience in life and a clear conscience in doing things.


    However, he didn''t expect that one day the most guilty person was his own son.


    He also knew about his son. He didn''t have the right to ask more questions, but how did the woman become as smelly and hard as a stone now.


    He can feel that the heart of Luo white dove is really as hard as the stone. In her current state, she is so polite to herself.


    This woman should make such a big concession for her son. Otherwise, in her current temper, it is impossible to compromise anything at all.


    Xiaobai looks at her son and can''t sleep.

 Chapter 5994

    This woman should make such a big concession for her son. Otherwise, in her current temper, it is impossible to compromise anything at all.


    Xiaobai looks at her son and can''t sleep.


    The next day, when Xiaobai woke up to see his father with him, he was still very happy. Xiaobai woke up to see his son lying beside him and looking at him.


    That kind of feeling is really wonderful. It''s like the heart suddenly becomes empty and soft. Seeing this little thing will become soft and wonderful.


    He liked the feeling very much. He hugged the little guy in front of him and kissed him.


    "Good morning, Dad." Luo Yu kissed him on the chin.


    Xiaobai kisses his forehead hard, "good morning!"


    "Dad, I''m hungry. Let''s get up for breakfast. I''ll get my mother up." Luo Yu then got out of bed and ran to find Luo white dove.


    However, Luobai pigeon''s room is already empty. Luoyu looks at his mother''s empty room and is stunned for a moment. How could mother be absent so early?


    The little guy lowered his head in disappointment. He thought he could have breakfast with his parents.


    So, he shouldn''t give too much hope.


    Luo Yu thought so and walked to his room dejectedly.


    Xiaobai came out and looked at his son like this. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My mother has gone out, and I don''t know if she has breakfast." Luo Yu raised his head and was still disappointed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "First you go to wash, I''ll go downstairs and ask the housekeeper." Xiaobai touched his head and went back to his room with him.


    Luoyu washes, Xiaobai goes downstairs and calls Luobai pigeon. When he comes up, he blames him. "Luobai pigeon, are you over the top? I know that Luoyu lives with his parents. He must want to have breakfast together. How can you leave?"


    "Sorry, I''m not feeling well. I came to the hospital to get the medicine." Luobai pigeon suffered from a terrible stomachache. He endured it all night yesterday.


    So just before dawn today, she came to the hospital.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xiaobai was a little shocked, and thought that she was trying to avoid herself.


    "Stomach ache, nothing serious, you accompany him to eat, tell her that I will accompany him." Luobai pigeon just took the medicine and sat down somewhere.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you have a stomachache, I''ll ask an expert to see it for you."


    "Don''t bother. It''s just common gastritis. I''ve already taken medicine. Thank you for your kindness. I''ll hang up first. I need a rest." Luo Baige said and hung up the phone.


    Her attitude is not cold or hot. It''s much better than before. After all, she will say sorry and thank you.


    Xiaobai thought for a moment, immediately let the hospital Charlotte pigeon where now, soon found out.


    Xiaobai asks the experts to rush to see her.


    Xiaobai accompanies Luoyu to have breakfast, and he also goes out.


    When he arrived at the hospital, the pigeon was still under examination.


    As expected, it''s not as simple as gastritis she said, but gastric ulcer.


    And it''s a serious gastric ulcer.


    Luo white dove saw him coming, he had no strength to talk.


    "How can you make your stomach like this?"


    Xiaobai looks at her like a monster. He has just seen her stomach tablet. It''s very serious. No more treatment and waiting for stomach cutting.


    "It''s just a small problem. Just take some medicine." Luobai pigeon''s attitude is very cold. She also took medicine these years.

 Chapter 5995

    "It''s just a small problem. Just take some medicine." Luobai pigeon''s attitude is very cold. She also took medicine these years.


    "Is your brain broken? How can you only take medicine for such a serious stomach disease? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you delay, it may be gastric cancer!" Xiaobai angrily smashes the film on her face.


    Luobai dove''s face was hurt. She frowned and looked at him. "How serious is it?"


    "Tell her how serious she is now."


    Xiaobai points to a gastropathy expert.


    "Miss Luo, Bai is definitely not alarmist. It''s true." The doctor looked at her very seriously.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    "Now begin to receive treatment seriously! You don''t want Luo Yu to have no mother, do you? "


    "I know. I''ll get a good treatment. I cherish my life." Luo white dove light said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I also had no way to work before. At that time, I couldn''t eat any wine. I had to drink a lot of wine. My stomach was normal. I didn''t expect it to be so serious. I took medicine and didn''t hurt before." Luo white dove explained simply.


    Xiaobai listened to her words and her chest was inexplicably blocked.


    "Miss Luo, I''d like to give you some fluids first. You''d better come to the hospital recently. In this case, you should stick to it for at least one month."


    "Make arrangements for her. If she doesn''t come, I''ll get her."


    Luo white dove looked at him strangely. "I will come without you. I''m very sorry for my life."


    "OK! Give her medicine for a month! " Xiaobai orders immediately.


    Luobai pigeon received a call from her mother. She asked if she would really go to her birthday party tonight?


    Listening to her mother''s sad voice, she wondered, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, it''s better to meet in advance. I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed then." Lom sighed.


    Luo white dove can''t understand where he hears this. He was calculated by Luo yunyun again. She told his mother to let him attend the party.


    It seems that she and her mother have been cheated.


    But now that it''s over, it''s no fun for pigeon Luo to break through.


    She said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll come and see you and go."


    "That''s good. Tell me in advance and I''ll pick you up."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Baige felt helpless for a while, but he was cheated by Luo yunyun.


    "Where are you going?" Xiaobai looks at her and asks.


    "My mother''s birthday party."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luobai pigeon lost all morning''s fluid in the hospital. It has to be said that it is better than taking medicine. She used to take medicine by accident, but the effect is slow. But the pain is the same thing. There is no feeling when it hurts.


    When I left at noon, I didn''t expect that Xiaobai was still there. He said, "I''ve dealt with things in the hospital in the morning. Now go back. Where are you going?"


    "I''ll go back to the hotel later." There is nothing to hide from Luobai pigeon.


    Xiaobai nods and signals her to go together.


    Luobai pigeon thought that there was nothing wrong, so she got into his car and began to rest.


    "You should also think about your children. You can''t spoil your body like this." When Xiaobai thought of her present physical condition, she was very uncomfortable.


    He thought he might have taken the wrong medicine, or he might have gone mad.


    "I know. I''ll take care of myself. No one loves Luoyu more than me. I''ll make myself live forever." Luo white dove replied very seriously.

 Chapter 5996

    "I know. I''ll take care of myself. No one loves Luoyu more than me. I''ll make myself live forever." Luo white dove replied very seriously.


    Xiaobai didn''t say anything when she said that.


    All the way speechless, Xiaobai saw that she had fallen asleep, this is a night without sleep?


    It seems that from last night, she had a stomachache.


    When the car stopped, Xiaobai turned to look at the girl beside her. Although the children were over four years old, she was only twenty-three years old, seven or eight years younger than herself. She was still like a child.


    He reached out his hand and pushed her to wake up. Luo white dove was very reluctant to grunt. He asked him not to make any noise. She wanted to sleep.


    Xiaobai has no choice but to get out of the car first. When the copilot pulls the door open, he takes her out of the car.


    Luo white dove just moved and hugged his neck. His head leaned against his neck, and his skin was sprayed with warm breath, which was hot and itchy.


    When Luo Yu saw the two men coming back, he got up and ran out. The housekeeper hurriedly chased them out. Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly happened to come to see the child. They got up and looked out. They saw that their son actually came back with Luo white dove in his arms. They looked at each other and saw a surprise in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter with mom, dad?" Luo Yu looks at his parents anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I''m asleep. Keep it down." Xiaobai beckons his son not to speak loudly.


    Luo Yu quickly closed his mouth and looked at his mother nervously.


    Xiaobai gave a little uneasy look, and then turned back, feeling wet on her neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Xiaobai came in, he saw his parents and then his parents'' eyes. He only felt a headache and didn''t explain anything. He sent them back to the room first.


    When he came down, Xiaobai immediately said, "her stomach is not very comfortable. She went to the hospital. I happened to bring her back."


    A basin of water poured out his parents'' illusions.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "You two live under the same roof now, and are Xiaoyu''s parents. You should pay more attention to the dove."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How does Xiaobai feel that he has explained it to his parents? Do they still don''t understand?


    He can''t manage that much.


    "Luo Yu, does your mother often have stomachache?" Xiaobai asked the child.


    Luo Yu shook his head. "Never!"


    Xiaobai, "..."


    This has never been shown in front of children.


    Luobai pigeon doesn''t want to worry about children.


    Xiaobai''s mood is complicated when she thinks of it. She is really a very good and qualified mother.


    Bai Jingqing and Bai shallowly thought of these too. They couldn''t help sighing. They always felt that they owed Luo Baige.


    When the couple left, they told their son, "the dove must have suffered a lot these years. Take care of her more. We white family can''t do anything bad."


    "She has a bad stomach. You should pay attention to it. Don''t let her get any worse. Tell the housekeeper to let the servant provide for her."


    "I see. I''ll take care of her and Xiaoyu." Xiaobai nods.


    "What do you know? This woman has a baby is equivalent to walking around the gate of the devil. What''s more, she is still born prematurely, which is even more dangerous! You men don''t understand! " Bai shallowly stared at the two big men with a little sullen.


    Bai Jingqing''s face is innocent. What''s the matter with him?


    "Mommy, I know. Go back quickly. Isn''t Xiaomeng going home today?" Xiaobai urges them.


    The couple just left.


    Xiaobai comes back to see the new home. The oldest housekeeper in the family has been sent here by his parents. It can be seen how much they attach importance to Luobai pigeon and Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 5997

    Xiaobai comes back to see the new home. The oldest housekeeper in the family has been sent here by his parents. It can be seen how much they attach importance to Luobai pigeon and Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu worries about her mother, so she runs upstairs early to guard her mother.


    When Xiaobai went upstairs, he was told to go downstairs for dinner first.


    Luobai dove slept like a pig, and he didn''t wake up when he spoke.


    Luo Yu thought about it and went downstairs to eat first.


    If my mother wakes up to know that she didn''t eat, she will be hurt, so I''d better eat my meal.


    Xiaobai takes his son downstairs to eat after dinner and coaxes him to take a nap. After Luoyu falls asleep, he gets up and comes to Luobai pigeon''s room. It may be a little hot. She also covers the quilt. Her face is hot and red, and her nose is sweaty.


    Xiaobai turns on the air conditioner, goes to the window and draws the curtain. He goes to the bedside and sits down. He looks at the face in front of him. He is in a trance for a moment.


    He remembered that the little girl had been running after him, and she could show up wherever he went.


    He didn''t give her a good face at the beginning. He got the news ahead of time. He ran at the first time. If he didn''t get the news, he couldn''t see her. She pasted it up, and he deliberately hugged his sister and showed it to her.


    She even fought with girls for him, and later he pushed her


    Up to now, Xiaobai feels sad.


    A few years no see, she changed, changed too much, before she was naive willful, thought that by fighting with death can not get a man.


    Now she is tough and cold, no longer need any man, as if a person can support a day.


    He knew that it was all forced by life. Who would bear all the hardships in life if someone took shelter?


    When Luobai pigeon woke up, she was totally ignorant. She didn''t know where she was or what time it was. She only knew that tonight was her mother''s birthday!


    She suddenly sat up, quickly turned on the light, looked at the time, it was more than seven in the evening!


    She lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed. She took the clothes. She rushed into the bathroom to change clothes. She arranged her hair and made up. When she went out, she carried a pair of high-heeled shoes.


    She was still wearing earrings when she ran downstairs.


    In the living room, Xiaobai is watching cartoons with Luoyu. All afternoon, Xiaobai doesn''t go out.


    Luo Yu saw her go downstairs, got up and ran to hold her. "Mom, are you feeling better?"


    "Do you think I have something to do? Don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt at all. Mum has something important to go out for a while. You are obedient and wait for me to come back. " Luo dove squatted down and kissed her.


    Luo Yu nodded at once, saying that he would be obedient.


    Luo white dove took a look at the man on the sofa, nodded to her and said hello. He ran to the door with his shoes and stooped to put them on.


    Xiaobai squints at the woman who is wearing shoes at the door. She has a good figure. If she bends down like this, her hips will be more beautiful.


    He suddenly felt a little hot.


    "Let the driver take you." Xiaobai suddenly said a word.


    Luobai pigeon put on his shoes and took an unexpected look at him. He also knew that time was running out, so he said thanks and left quickly.


    "What''s mom doing?" Luo Yu asked, wondering, for the first time he saw his mother in such a hurry.


    Before the mother is calm, encounter anything can not be anxious, it is precisely because of the mother''s character, he will not be afraid of anything, surgery is not afraid of!

 Chapter 5998

    Before the mother is calm, encounter anything can not be anxious, it is precisely because of the mother''s character, he will not be afraid of anything, surgery is not afraid of!


    Because he knew there was a mother.


    "I didn''t say something. Let''s eat." Xiaobai waves at him.


    "I didn''t know my mother had stomach trouble before." Luo Yu is unhappy. "My mother used to take care of me, and I will take care of my mother later."


    "Good boy." Xiaobai got up and walked over, took his son to the restaurant.


    When Luobai dove arrived at the hotel, the birthday party had already begun. After she went in, there were many acquaintances in it. When everyone saw her coming, their eyes became delicate.


    She also can''t care about these, just want to give the gift to her mother, and then give her mother a birthday wish.


    Luo yunyun has received the news that Luo Baige has come, so she makes her sisters ready. Tonight, she must let Luo Baige look good.


    Luo Baige has been on guard of Luo yunyun''s bad heart since she came in, so she successfully avoided several.


    These small movements make Luo Baiyu think that Luo yunyun is a mental handicap.


    Luo''s mother saw her and came to her. She took her hand and asked with a smile, "white dove, how can you come? I''ve been waiting for you."


    "Sorry mom, I''m late for something. Here''s a present for you." Luobai pigeon hands the present to his mother.


    "Mom can be late for her birthday. I don''t think she''s sincere at all." Luo yunyun said on purpose.


    "How could she have come?" Grandpa Luo frowns at the pigeon.


    "Dad, the dove just came to celebrate my birthday." Luo mother hurriedly explained, at the same time holding the hand of Luo dove.


    "She''s not Luo''s daughter anymore. Let her go!" Grandpa Luo angrily points to the pigeon.


    Luo''s mother''s face was ugly, but Luo''s dove was calm and said, "Mom, happy birthday, I''ll go back first, you have to be happy."


    Luo''s mother is reluctant to let her go. She holds her hand, but it''s not loose. Luo''s pigeon pulls out her hand and turns away with a smile.


    In the eyes of all the people, who were pitying, mocking or gloating, she walked out calmly, with a calm and indifferent expression on her face, without any unhappiness or sadness being driven away.


    Just peace, peace to nobility.


    Luo yunyun stares at Luo white dove angrily. This woman is really too difficult to make. She just hates her!


    "Mom, I''m your daughter. Why do I feel like you like her more?" Luo yunyun suddenly made a loud accusation.


    "Yunyun, don''t think about it. I didn''t think about it. I''m tired. Go to have a rest first." Luo''s mother glanced at her faintly and turned away.


    It''s very similar to the posture of the white dove.


    Luobai pigeon originally wanted to come back to support her mother. When she heard her mother''s words, she was relieved.


    Luo yunyun originally wanted to take the opportunity to attack, her mother was so cold, she suddenly didn''t know what to say next, and could only stand there aggrieved.


    Gao''s parents, the adoptive parents of Luo yunyun, came to comfort her with heartache.


    Luo yunyun doesn''t know why everyone likes her, but her only mother doesn''t like her very much.


    She cried to her parents.


    After the pigeon came out, he sent a message to his mother and was ready to leave. Someone called after her.


    "Luobai pigeon, stop for me!"


    Luo white dove looked back and saw Gao Mu come over with a cold face.

 Chapter 5999

    Luo yunyun doesn''t know why everyone likes her, but her only mother doesn''t like her very much.


    She cried to her parents.


    After the pigeon came out, he sent a message to his mother and was ready to leave. Someone called after her.


    "Luobai pigeon, stop for me!"


    Luo white dove looked back and saw Gao Mu come over with a cold face.


    This is the natural mother of Luo white dove. Five years ago, Luo yunyun was admitted to the Luo family. Unfortunately, she was not as good as Luo yunyun. The Gao family didn''t recognize her daughter.


    They still recognize Luo yunyun as their daughter.


    Luobai pigeon was expecting her parents, but later she died when she learned that they didn''t want her at all.


    So, at the moment, her expression is very cold, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why do you bully yunyun? I warn you. If you bully yunyun again, I won''t let you go." Gao''s mother angrily points to her own daughter.


    Luobai pigeon''s eyes are colder. Gaojia and Luojia are different. They have many children and don''t care about Luobai pigeon, who is raised by others.


    "Mrs. Gao, I have nothing to do with you. Why don''t you let me go? I''m curious? " The white dove stared at her like an ice cone.


    If five years ago, the Gao family recognized her and went back, Luo Baige might have some affection for her. Five years ago, he left her and her children outside, regardless of their mother''s and son''s death or life, now he wants to blame her. He is not qualified!


    "You were born to me!"


    "But you haven''t raised me for a day, and we have nothing to do with the law, so please carry your identity! As for your precious daughter, I don''t want to ask you about it. " Luo white dove expression cold finish saying, turn to open the door to sit on the car.


    Mrs. Gao suffered from chest pain. She was born with this child!


    So she didn''t like the child and didn''t want to let the child in.


    After all, she didn''t have any love. She''s not a child.


    After returning home, Luo white dove went into the living room silently and sat down. This time, Luo Yu had been sleeping for nearly three hours.


    Luo white dove looks at this gorgeous house. She really thanks the white couple. She feels more relaxed now.


    Although originally she could be relaxed, she didn''t have to rush about for her child''s illness and money.


    But with the white family, it''s different.


    It''s like she has a sense of dependence.


    She took a long breath of relief, and suddenly saw a figure coming. She looked back and saw Xiaobai walking towards the living room.


    She got up and said, "Luoyu is asleep?"


    "I''m asleep. How do you feel?" Xiaobai gestured to her stomach.


    "It''s a little painful. It''s OK. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow." Said the pigeon.


    Xiaobai said nothing. "You are hungry. You haven''t eaten two meals!"


    Luo white pigeon was stupefied for a while, covering his stomach with his hands. It seems that he didn''t eat two meals.


    "You''ve been so confused? I don''t know whether I eat or not? " Xiaobai feels angry.


    "How can I? I forgot it today. I always remember it very clearly. Is there anything else to eat?"


    "There''s porridge in the kitchen. You can have some. If you want something else, call the chef to make it."


    "No, that''s good!" Luo white dove immediately went to the kitchen, which was really good. Before she had porridge, she was tired and had no energy. She just fell into bed and went to sleep.

 Chapter 6000

    "How can I? I forgot it today. I always remember it very clearly. Is there anything else to eat?"


    "There''s porridge in the kitchen. You can have some. If you want something else, call the chef to make it."


    "No, that''s good!" Luo white dove immediately went to the kitchen, which was really good. Before she had porridge, she was tired and had no energy. She just fell into bed and went to sleep.


    Xiaobai looks at her emaciated back. He is not happy for no reason. He thinks he may have run into a ghost. How about this woman? What''s the matter with him?


    He is full of food, will always pay attention to the things related to her.


    Luo white pigeon brought out a bowl of porridge. She smelled the fragrance, and her stomach began to coo.


    She looked up and saw that the man was still standing there looking at her. She asked suspiciously, "do you want to eat?"


    Xiaobai has already had supper. Now she is not hungry. But she turns to "eat" when she speaks


    Luobai pigeon hesitated for a moment, but he gave him a bowl of porridge. After all, today he helped himself and took him home. She thanked him for the porridge.


    Xiaobai goes into the kitchen, and Luobai pigeon looks at him and opens the refrigerator. He gets some small dishes and puts them in the dish.


    In the dining room, two people sit on both sides. The pigeon picks up the spoon and begins to eat porridge. Xiaobai eats porridge while eating small dishes.


    "How was your mother''s birthday party today?"


    Luobai pigeon is not very happy, after all, it is not a pleasant thing to be rejected by people who once regarded themselves as life, and by people with blood relationship.


    She didn''t see each other before, she just didn''t think of it, but today she is facing it directly.


    The loathsome eyes of Luo family and the loathsome tone of Gao family all remind her how unwelcome she is.


    "Well, now who can bully me?" Luo dove pulled the corner of his mouth, but the lonely mood could not hide.


    Xiaobai frowned. "The Luo family is so heartless to you? For twenty years, at least. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I gave birth to a child, I needed blood transfusion. The Luo family didn''t have a blood type match. They knew that I was not a child of the Luo family, so they just left me in the hospital! Mr. Luo said that it is the greatest kindness to pay for my medical expenses and not let my child and I die! " Luo white dove thought of these, or heart like a knife.


    The man who once loved her the most and regarded her life as his life actually said such words. How painful she had to be at that time, can be imagined.


    Xiaobai''s face became ugly after hearing this. She held the spoon tightly. It turned out that she was born because the Luo family knew it was not her own daughter.


    "Gao family? I''m not familiar, but others don''t want me! I was unmarried and pregnant first, and gave birth to a child whose father was unknown. How could the Gao family recognize me as a disgrace when I went back! My child and I were left in the hospital. " Luo white dove looked up at him and said.


    Xiaobai listens to his heart. Are the two families still human?


    "Three days after the birth of the child, I was found to be sick. I''m afraid I can''t survive. If I want to save it, I need a lot of money. At that time, I was penniless..."


    Luo white dove thought of that time, eyes slightly red, then difficult, she did not know how to survive.


    Xiaobai''s whole body is stiff. He really hates that he can''t wear it back to that time. He hates those people''s unrighteousness even more.


    He didn''t even dare to listen any more He wanted to stop her, but she went on.

 Chapter 6001

    Xiaobai''s whole body is stiff. He really hates that he can''t wear it back to that time. He hates those people''s unrighteousness even more.


    He didn''t even dare to listen any more He wanted to stop her, but she went on.


    "I begged Luo''s family to leave me alone. At last, my mother gave me her private room and asked me to see the child first." Luobai pigeon doesn''t want to say any more. She thinks of the following things, which are incredible.


    She also didn''t think she could survive. At that time, she, with a sick child, really could live one day, and another day was earned.


    "I want to tell you that I raised Luo Yu and even saved his life. In fact, Luo Yu is my salvation in my heart! So I don''t hate you, because you gave me Luoyu, so that I can have the courage to live to this day, and make myself better and better. Without Luoyu, my identity will be discovered by the Luos. I think I may not live at that time. "


    Xiaobai looks at her quietly. To be honest, he didn''t expect that she would tell him this. He listened to her, and his heart seemed to be repeatedly pierced by a steel needle.


    Luo white dove said that then did not speak, she quietly finished this bowl of porridge, said with Xiaobai, then got up and went back to the room.


    Xiaobai sat there for a long time, and the porridge in the bowl didn''t move.


    He has been thinking about the situation of Luo white dove and Luo Yu repeatedly. He can''t help thinking. He knows that he has a great responsibility for her.


    At that time, if he didn''t make a hasty conclusion on her pursuit of him, if he was willing to check, the result might be different from now.


    But, as she said, what would happen if she really picked up the baby? What would you think of her? What would his family think of her?


    With his temper, I''m afraid there won''t be a good result. Maybe the child will stay. She


    Xiaobai rubs his forehead, which is even more upset. He feels sad. He stands up and kicks the table in front of him, scolds a cursive character, and goes upstairs.


    Luo pigeon took a bath and changed clothes. After she put on the mask, she lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling in a daze. Those words she wanted to say today is that she has never been a grievance to herself.


    At that time, she hated this man. After all, he suffered so much. It can be said that all her sufferings were due to him.


    Now she doesn''t think so. She should bear all these hardships. No one can blame her.


    The source of suffering is not him.


    Moreover, the bigger Luo Yu is, the more she feels that she has nothing to do with that man.


    At the beginning, she liked him a little, so she was willing to have a relationship with him and wanted to marry her.


    It''s all her fault.


    However, she still said all the things of that year. She didn''t want to be with Bai Sixian, but she had to let him know what she had suffered in that year.


    Even if it''s for Luo Yu, it''s also his child. In fact, he has responsibilities.


    She just hoped that when he faced her, he could be more peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobai slept with Luoyu again. The next day, Luobai pigeon got up early. She had breakfast and had to go to the hospital for transfusion. She still cherished her life.


    Fortunately, the poisoning in the hotel has passed, and now everything is back to normal.

 Chapter 6002

    Xiaobai slept with Luoyu again. The next day, Luobai pigeon got up early. She had breakfast and had to go to the hospital for transfusion. She still cherished her life.


    Fortunately, the poisoning in the hotel has passed, and now everything is back to normal.


    She doesn''t have to worry about having a manager in the hotel. Besides, Los Angeles is there to help.


    Luobai pigeon infusion, the nurse has been watching her, what she needs nurses are the first time to help her take care of everything.


    After she arrived at the hotel at noon, the hotel has recovered its former popularity. When the manager saw her coming, he took a small notebook to report the situation.


    "Online Red shops are popular now. Do we want to build them as well?" Asked the manager.


    "Yes, you can make a plan for me first. What about Los Angeles?"


    "Brother Cheng seems to be in a bad mood these days. I think he has been depressed all the time. I asked him what happened, and he didn''t say it. It seems that he has something on his mind." The manager reports truthfully.


    Luobai pigeon gave him a high salary, twice as much as this position in other places, so the manager did his best.


    This is what the pigeons want.


    "I''ll go and see him. You''ll be busy first. Show me the plan." Luo Baige has been thinking about the transformation of the hotel recently.


    It''s true that the hotel traffic of the general public will not be small, but it will not be particularly popular. She has to launch something with her own characteristics.


    Luobai pigeon''s business is just at the beginning. She will never do so much.


    She wants an empire!


    Luobai pigeon knows that it may be difficult, but she has this dream, and she will move forward to this dream. Where is life, but whether to do it or not is her choice.


    Luobai pigeon found Luocheng. He was hiding in a place and was smoking. The smoke in his hand was taken away. He was trying to get angry. Looking back, he saw that it was Luobai pigeon and immediately counseled him.


    "Dove, here you are." There was a twinkle in the eyes of Los Angeles.


    "OK, you! And learn to smoke! Why didn''t I know you were so capable? " Luo white dove put out the smoke and looked at him expressionless.


    "I I won''t, I''ll try. " Los Angeles always counsels in front of the pigeons.


    "Don''t let me see it again! Don''t try this body destroying thing! " Luobai pigeon stares at him forcefully.


    Los Angeles nodded at once.


    "How''s the bean? I haven''t seen him for days. I miss him. " When L.A. mentioned this, his eyes were dimmed.


    He felt that he had lost her and Douzi.


    They used to be a family, eating and living together, but now it''s hard for him to see them.


    Luobai pigeon didn''t think of this. After all, the place where Luocheng lives is not bad. It''s her house. The rent hasn''t expired yet.


    She moved with Luo Yu, thinking that she would let him live there first, and wait until the deadline.


    That''s why he''s so bored all day?


    Luo white dove helplessly looked at him. "Tell me if you are stupid. If you want to see him, you can go. It''s not very far Forget it. You can move in with us. "


    "Really? Isn''t that right? " After all, it''s the place of others.


    "What''s not suitable? We are a family. Don''t write. It''s up to us. We can''t do that in the future. Just tell me if you have anything." Luobai dove touched the head of Luocheng.


    Los Angeles immediately nodded, the next second happy like a child.

 Chapter 6003

    Los Angeles immediately nodded, the next second happy like a child.


    Luobai dove helplessly, "I treat you as my brother, you don''t treat yourself as an outsider, but you are old and old, so you can almost find an object."


    "Ah? no way! If you don''t get married, I won''t find anyone! " Los Angeles immediately shook its head like a rattle.


    Luobai pigeon knows that he is afraid of being bullied. He wants to protect himself all the time. She doesn''t want to think about marriage. She still has to pay more attention to life in Luocheng and can''t delay.


    "Let''s not talk about this, and then let me see you smoking. I will ignore you!"


    "I dare not. I''m going to work. I can really move to live with you?" L.A. confirmed with her again.


    "Of course!"


    Los Angeles is very happy this time. It''s very exciting to do things. It makes everyone look at him frequently.


    The manager thinks it''s funny. Los Angeles is just like a child. It''s the boss who can cure him.


    You have to inform the boss immediately next time.


    Luobai pigeon called the manager to his office and held a meeting with him for two hours. When lunch time came, Luocheng brought meals to them.


    Luobai pigeon is eating the food in the hotel. It''s very delicious, but it has no characteristics.


    "If we don''t have a unique thing to come out of, this shop will do the same." The pigeon whispered.


    "What if we hire a better cook?" Proposed by the manager.


    "This can''t solve the problem. Let me think about it first. Think about it more. Try to find a breakthrough as soon as possible, so that our store can go up to a higher level."


    The manager nodded.


    Luo Baige just listened to the manager''s proposal. She thought it was inappropriate. The manager meant to build a pure online red shop. However, if it''s just online red, there''s no real thing that she can take out. I''m afraid it will get angry soon.


    Luo Baige thinks it''s not urgent. Anyway, the store doesn''t make money. She looks for it slowly first.


    In the afternoon of Los Angeles, Xiaobai came here with the gift. Xiaobai was fine these two days. She had been at home with her son, and her mood was getting better and better.


    When he saw the guy in Los Angeles carrying something, he immediately stood up and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "The dove said that it''s convenient for me to move here and live together! I''m coming, Douzi! " Luocheng is very happy to wave with Luoyu.


    "Los Angeles, I''ll help you. You live next door to me!" Luo Yu is very happy to run here. I haven''t seen him for a few days. I miss him.


    He has been with Los Angeles since he was a child, and his feelings towards Los Angeles are naturally extraordinary.


    Xiaobai watched his son welcome him so much. It was Luobai pigeon who let this guy come here. Although he was upset, he could only bear it.


    When Luobai pigeon came in, she also carried a box. She said, "you live on the first floor in Luocheng. Sometimes you come back too late. Don''t disturb Luoyu to sleep."


    "Yes, I can." L.A. doesn''t choose a place to live in any room, as long as they live with their mother and son.


    The housekeeper hurriedly came to help move things, but the master and his wife said that no matter what Miss Luo asked for and did, he must be obedient and obedient, and there must be no objection!


    Xiaobai looks at several people who are busy there. Luo Yu goes to help. He looks at Luobai pigeon. She has entered the kitchen and taken a bottle of ice water to drink.

 Chapter 6004

    Xiaobai looks at several people who are busy there. Luo Yu goes to help. He looks at Luobai pigeon. She has entered the kitchen and taken a bottle of ice water to drink.


    His face is dark now. Maybe because he is a medical family, he is also a doctor for half a year. He is particularly sensitive to the patient''s complete disregard for his illness.


    Luo white dove just drank a little saliva, but before he was happy, the bottle in his hand was taken away. The bottle was still in his mouth, so he grabbed it. All the water spilled out and fell on her white shirt. It was wet.


    "Bai Sixian, what are you doing? What''s the matter with my saliva? " Luo white dove angrily stared at him and hurriedly raised his hand to wipe his clothes.


    Los Angeles heard the voice and ran over at the first time. Seeing this, he felt that the bully surnamed Bai would immediately rush to hit people.


    Xiaobai gave a cold look at Los Angeles and sneered, "she has a serious stomach disease. Xiaoyu doesn''t know you don''t know? Did you lose the liquid this morning? "


    Los Angeles hears this words silly eye, he looks to Luo white dove, look to the man of one side again, "did you have stomachache again? Then drink ice water? Hot water! "


    Luobai pigeon is also very surprised. I didn''t expect that he robbed the water bottle with himself because of this.


    "Just have a drink. It''s OK." She''s a little guilty.


    "If I don''t, are you sure I''ll just drink a little?" Xiaobai looks at her with a raised eyebrow.


    Los Angeles immediately serious face, "is! I''ll help you boil the water! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "From today on, the ice is cold and can''t be touched! Not spicy! " Xiaobai looks at her very seriously.


    Luobai pigeon wants to refute him. Who are you? Who is qualified to control me? But looking at his serious face, he can''t say it at last.


    "Mr. Luo, there is hot water here. The young master told me to prepare it. Miss Luo, it''s not a small matter to have a stomach disease. You have to pay attention to it. You can''t drink ice water in the future to worry the young master." The servant rushed in and poured hot water for her.


    Xiaobai froze for a moment, then a little uneasiness flashed on her face, "don''t talk about it, who is worried about her! I''m worried about Luo Yu You are ill, Luo Yu must be sad! "


    Xiaobai finished, patted the water bottle on one side of the table, turned and left.


    What the hell was he doing?


    He must be abnormal. He''s not normal recently. He has to go out and wash his brain to avoid brain damage.


    Luo white dove watched him go, this just relieved a breath, turn round to take hot water to drink.


    Los Angeles said, "it seems that he is very bad to look at him. In fact, it is not bad to look at him like this."


    He used to hate this man. He bullied pigeons.


    But now it seems different from what he imagined.


    "How can our young master be bad? You can be really joking. Our young master is very kind. He respects the old and loves the young. He cares for us very much. " The servant said with a smile, she has been working in the White House for more than 20 years, and has never seen such a good employer.


    Luo Baige laughed at himself. He was not bad. He just didn''t like her at that time. In fact, seriously speaking, he didn''t miscalculate.


    What is wrong is oneself.


    "He''s not really a bad guy." Luo white dove said with a smile.


    She can see that the servants here are all old people of the white family. Uncle Bai and aunt Bai attach great importance to themselves and Luo Yu, but these people will never allow outsiders to say that their young master is not good.


    Two people left the kitchen, Los Angeles to pack up.

 Chapter 6005

    Two people left the kitchen, Los Angeles to pack up.


    At dinner, Xiaobai didn''t come back. Luo Yu asked, "where''s my father?"


    "If he doesn''t come back for dinner, let''s eat first." Luo pigeon brought food to his son.


    Little guy is a little sad to hear her saying that. Dad is with him these days. Now he''s gone all of a sudden. Little guy is not happy.


    "Luo Yu, you have to adapt later. He can''t be with you all the time. Just like his mother, he has a job." Luobai pigeon reminds his son.


    "I know. I''m just not used to it." Luo Yu smiles and continues to eat.


    Luo white dove told Luo Yu a story. When the little guy fell asleep, she went back to her room.


    When someone knocked on the door, she opened it and saw Xiaobai standing outside. She asked, "what''s up?"


    "About Luoyu, go in and say." Xiaobai looks at her.


    Luobai pigeon thought about it and let him in.


    Luobai dove sits on the sofa, Xiaobai sits on the other side.


    She looked at him and waited for him to speak.


    Xiaobai looks at her dark eyes, with some confusion in them. He coughs softly and says, "Luoyu is five years old this year. He has been ill before, and has not gone to school?"


    "No, I''m thinking about it." Luo Baige didn''t expect that he came to find himself for his son''s school. She was in a mixed mood for the moment.


    She could feel more of his sincerity to her son.


    "Have you considered which school to go to?" Xiaobai''s body sat upright, and when she said business, it was totally different from the lazy look she had seen him before.


    "Not yet I just have this preliminary idea. After all, his body just got up. " Luobai pigeon was a little annoyed, as if he had not been interested in his son.


    "I have a school here. The environment will not be a problem. Besides, my nephew is also in this school. He can take care of me. How about you?" Xiaobai pushes a brief introduction to her.


    Luo Baige was a little surprised. He had a suitable school and even asked his opinion.


    All of a sudden, she found that he was really different from five years ago.


    Perhaps, I have never known him. He used to wear masks.


    Luobai pigeon picked it up, opened it and looked at it. She was sweating in her heart. Noble school. Is that ok?


    She has money and she wants to sign up for her son.


    "Why do you ask me now that you have all chosen?" No problem with the pigeons.


    "You are the mother of the child, of course, with your consent." Xiaobai doesn''t care.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What if I don''t agree?" Asked the pigeon.


    "Then search again until you are satisfied." Xiaobai''s light answer.


    "That''s it. Good." The pigeon immediately clapped.


    "OK, let Luo Yu prepare for it. Next week will be over. You can take him to buy school supplies this weekend. Do you have time?" Xiaobai looks at her.


    "I have time. I''ll take him." Luo Baige thought he didn''t have time to ask himself that.


    "I mean, take him with you He should be happy! "


    Luo white dove looked at him in surprise, which was no different from watching aliens. She knew that he loved his son, but she didn''t expect to think so.


    "Would you like to go?"

 Chapter 6006

    Luo white dove looked at him in surprise, which was no different from watching aliens. She knew that he loved his son, but she didn''t expect to think so.


    "Would you like to go?"


    She has always thought that he is a man of great opportunities in daily life, and never thought that he would be willing to take his son to buy school supplies.


    "He is my son. I don''t want to be absent from all his important days! Don''t doubt me, I will be a good father! " Xiaobai looks at her very seriously.


    Luobai pigeon nodded to show that he knew and believed.


    "Anything else?"


    "No, go to bed early. Good night." Xiaobai gets up and leaves.


    Luobai pigeon sent him, just as Luocheng came up to find her, saw Xiaobai come out of her room, very surprised to see them.


    Xiaobai took a look at him, said hello and left.


    Luobai pigeon turns back to the room, Luocheng comes in and closes the door.


    Xiaobai takes a look at her room and treats it differently. This guy closes the door when he enters. When she enters, she opens the door.


    He has automatically rubbed to sleep with pigeon Luo, and the villa there is completely empty.


    Los Angeles asked, "what is he doing?"


    "Said to find a school for Luo Yu, there." Luobai dove sits on the sofa.


    Luocheng picked it up and looked at it. "He''s very kind to Luoyu. I suddenly found that he seems different from before. He''s still very nice."


    Luobai pigeon looked up at him from his mobile phone and said, "it''s not different, he hasn''t changed! Just back then He really hates me! "


    "And now, like you?" Asked Los Angeles at once.


    "How is it possible? He likes Luoyu. His family all like Luoyu very much. It''s like a house and a dog. " Luobai pigeon doesn''t mind getting along with him. After all, they have a child.


    "Oh." He also didn''t understand this kind of feeling. He didn''t like anyone except Luobai pigeon.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "I couldn''t sleep the first day. I came to talk to you."


    "I''ll take a bath first. Sit down."


    It was not until Luo Baige took a bath and lay on the bed that Luo Cheng gently went downstairs to his room.


    When Luo Yu knew that he was going to school, he was not as happy as everyone expected, but he was very serious and composed, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to go to school? " Luo dove looks at his son worried.


    If he doesn''t like it, he can stay away for a while. In kindergarten, it''s mainly about playing, and he can''t learn much.


    And children are smart. They can learn what they want to learn at home.


    This is what Xiaobai means. It''s all about children''s ideas.


    "I just haven''t been outside the hospital or contacted with children. I don''t know what to do then?" Luo Yu''s face is tangled.


    Want to go to school? He must have wanted to. He was alone since he was a child. No children played with him.


    He really wants to have a partner.


    However, he worried that he didn''t know how to get along with others.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s normal. You''re so smart, you can deal with it well At the weekend, your father and I will take you to buy Stationery. " The pigeon cheered him on.


    "Really? Are my parents with me? " Luo Yu was very happy.


    "Yes, we will go with you." Luo white dove looks at him happily, she is also very happy.

 Chapter 6007

    "Yes, we will go with you." Luo white dove looks at him happily, she is also very happy.


    Xiaobai looks at the bright smile of his mother and son, and his heart is very soft. He likes this scene very much. He is inexplicably happy.


    After the discussion, Luo Yu began to look forward to it. By the end of the week, Luo Baige and Xiaobai had taken Luo Yu out to the mall in the morning.


    Luobai pigeon and Luoyu wear parent-child clothes, white T-shirt, Luobai pigeon is Khaki''s back belt skirt, making her look like a young girl, Luoyu''s is a khaki pants, beautiful and lovely.


    Coincidentally, Xiaobai also wears white and khaki today. Although it''s not a good parent-child dress with her, it also looks like a family''s parent-child dress.


    Luo Yu was completely excited. He kept chattering all the way. He would hold his father''s kiss and his mother''s kiss. If the car had a skylight, he would surely be able to jump out of the window.


    After the car stopped, Xiaobai opened the door and actively picked up Luoyu, which saved all the children''s cars.


    Three people''s high Yan value caused passers-by to look back frequently, Luo Yu was surprised to see all this.


    It was only the second time he came out, so he was very curious about everything.


    More curious about adults'' eyes.


    "Dad, why do they all look at us?" Luo Yu asked with bright eyes.


    "Because we look good, so they like us, they will see it." Xiaobai directly lifts the little guy up and lets him ride his neck.


    This is a novel experience that has never been experienced before. Luo Yu was scared for a while, and then he was excited.


    He giggled happily.


    Luo white dove looks at her son''s happy appearance, but her mood is very complicated. These are the experiences she can''t give her son.


    Said this, these years of life has lost her previous vitality, what love life for her is bullshit.


    She only loves her son, lives for him and makes money for him.


    Sometimes she felt that she was old and no longer a young girl.


    Luo white dove thought of these, there are some bitter corners of the mouth.


    Xiaobai looks back at the woman who has left for a few steps. Seeing her melancholy expression, she frowns.


    "Hurry up." Xiaobai said a word and ran.


    Luo Yu hugs his father''s head and laughs happily.


    When he arrived at the stationery area, Xiaobai put his son down, and the three carefully selected the learning supplies together.


    Luo Yu chose what he liked, and soon he picked a lot of baskets.


    Xiaobai and Luobai pigeon are arguing all the time. For a piece of rubber and a pencil, he thinks that''s good. She thinks that''s good.


    Luo Yu found it particularly interesting to watch his parents arguing.


    He likes his parents so much. He likes them more than at home, when they are almost silent.


    So he sat there silently, just staring at them, his eyes bright.


    "I said do you understand? That''s not easy to use, this is easy to use, easy to use, not expensive, not necessarily the most expensive thing to buy! Expensive is not necessarily good. " Pigeon Luo stared at him angrily.


    "I don''t mean expensive rubber is good, but I used this brand of rubber since I was a child. It''s very easy to use. It''s an experience!" Xiaobai does not give in.


    "I''ve used it since I was a child. It''s easy to use. Buy this!"


    "Buy this!"


    "You are a waste!"

 Chapter 6008

    "I don''t mean expensive rubber is good, but I used this brand of rubber since I was a child. It''s very easy to use. It''s an experience!" Xiaobai does not give in.


    "I''ve used it since I was a child. It''s easy to use. Buy this!"


    "Buy this!"


    "You are a waste!"


    "It''s just a rubber. Is it still PK?" Xiaobai stares at her.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    Forget it. Let him alone.


    That''s right. It''s just a rubber of a few yuan.


    Luo white dove was about to give up. She suddenly turned to her son and asked, "Douzi, which one do you want?"


    Luo Yu smiled a little. "Two boxes are either solved?"


    Two people, "..."


    Xiaobaile.


    Luo white dove is staring at his son gloomily. How can he feel that his son is so young and has the temperament of a bully President.


    After choosing the rubber, the two began to pick other things. Soon, they carried a big bag of things to prepare for the cloud checkout.


    The salesmen looked at the two big ones and three small ones excitedly, and took out their cell phones to take photos.


    "It''s a family of three with a really high face value!"


    "You can come out in groups!"


    "Why do handsome men get married so early and their children are so big? No wonder we are so ugly and single all the time."


    "My mother is good-looking. There is only one fairy, and I can''t see the baby at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo white dove listened to the three members of the family on the left and the three members of the family on the right. She frowned gloomily.


    But it''s impossible for her to clarify, although she has this impulse.


    Luo Yu is very surprised, very happy smile.


    Mm-hmm, aunts are right. They are three members of the family.


    After buying stationery, Luo Baige plans to buy some parent-child clothes with her son. She tells Xiaobai that if he doesn''t want to go, he can wait for them elsewhere.


    "Which eye do you see that I don''t want to go?" Xiaobai stares at her, carrying things in one hand and children in the other hand, and strides to the clothing area.


    Luo white dove also hurriedly followed, in fact, she was very reluctant to get involved with him, but looking at the excitement of her son, forget it, let''s do it first.


    Luo Yu has been calling for her to catch up.


    When I arrived at the parent-child clothing store, the clerk warmly entertained three people.


    Because it''s the clothes that the children wear, Luo white dove comes to the shop with better quality. She starts to look at the styles after entering the shop. The styles of boys are generally tops and shorts, and the styles of mothers are more than one kind of skirt.


    Luobai pigeons always like to buy this kind of parent-child clothing, and Luoyu also likes to wear parent-child clothing with his mother.


    Luo white dove likes every one of them very much. He picked out a dozen of them at one go and said, "give me the M number, and the children''s one will be 110."


    "OK, let''s take the XXXL from dad! I''ll get it now. " The assistant smiled sweetly.


    "No..." Luo white dove looks at the assistant excitedly to get the clothes. When did she say she wanted the men''s style?


    "No, I don''t want men''s money!" The pigeon turned to look at another clerk.


    "How nice a family of three looks on. Dad has a good figure. It must be very nice for you to wear together." The clerk opened his mouth and boasted.


    Xiaobai thinks these two clerks have a future, and this shop has a future.


    "But we..."


    "Mom, I want to wear parent-child clothes with Dad!" Luo Yu immediately interrupts.


    "You want to wear it with him, but he doesn''t want to, does he, Mr. White?" Luobai pigeon looks at Xiaobai. She thinks he will not want to wear this kind of clothes.

 Chapter 6009

    "You want to wear it with him, but he doesn''t want to, does he, Mr. White?" Luobai pigeon looks at Xiaobai. She thinks he will not want to wear this kind of clothes.


    "No, my son likes me! As long as the son is happy Xiaobai smiles, it seems that people and animals are harmless.


    Luo white dove can''t believe to stare at him, unexpectedly he said such shameless words.


    She couldn''t believe that he would wear such clothes because most of them were printed with cartoon characters.


    "In that case, let''s go in this suit later." Luobai pigeon refers to a set of particularly childish.


    Xiaobai looked at her high spirited appearance, then looked at her son, he smiled, "yes."


    Luo Yu listens to him to say so, happy two eyes shine.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    She couldn''t help but look at him a few more times. How could this man seem to change his personality and be obedient to her?


    Although it is for Luo Yu, she has to admit that he is a good father and a good man.


    Sure enough, I was not good to myself at the beginning, just because I didn''t like myself.


    The three changed their clothes and Xiaobai checked out.


    Luobai pigeon doesn''t rob him. She won''t buy clothes for him.


    When the three of them went out again, they had a higher rate of looking back and were photographed a lot.


    Luo Yu is very puzzled to ask, "Mom, why are aunts photographing us all the time?"


    "Because they like us." Luobai pigeon doesn''t want to be photographed, but there''s no malice in other people''s eyes, that is to say, if you look good, you can pick up your cell phone to shoot. Did you take someone''s cell phone and delete it in the past?


    Forget it. In fact, it''s the guy with the surname Bai who is very tall and big. She''s so dazzling. She hasn''t seen anyone shoot like this before.


    Luobai pigeon can only find a place to eat.


    Three people found a fast-food restaurant, Luo Bai pigeon let Xiaobai take the child to find a seat, she went to order.


    Now there are already people in the line, Luo white dove in the back of the line, there are seven or eight people in front of the appearance.


    Xiaobai finds a seat for Luo Yu, and he comes over.


    "You go back to accompany Luo Yu, I row here, what would you like to eat?" Xiaobai looks up at the set meal above.


    "The above set meal, three will do, Luo Yu do not spicy, I want spicy." Luo white dove said and turned back.


    After a morning''s stroll, she was a little tired and didn''t want to stand there waiting.


    After she sat back, she couldn''t help but look at Bai Sixian. He stood there tall and big, which attracted many people''s attention, and many people took photos.


    He stood there quietly, without a trace of impatience, waiting patiently for the people in front of him to order good meals one by one.


    Luobai pigeon took back his sight and began to tell his son about going to school.


    It was half an hour after Xiaobai came back. He came back with his meal and put the three packages in front of the three people.


    Luo Yu is very happy to eat. He likes fast food very much. His mother used to allow him to eat once a month. He is very happy.


    The pigeon opened the hamburger and began to nibble.


    "Do you remember what I said?" Luo white dove looked at his son and asked.


    "Remember, mom, you can rest assured that I can have a good class at school and get along well with children." Luo Yu nods hard.


    Luobai pigeon also knows that her son is smart. With his guarantee, she will not worry.


    Xiaobai looks at her and asks, "take him to school on Monday?"

 Chapter 6010

    Luobai pigeon also knows that her son is smart. With his assurance, she will not worry.


    Xiaobai looks at her and asks, "take him to school on Monday?"


    "Of course! We must let others know that Luo Yu has a father and a mother! It''s not a single parent. " The pigeon nodded at once.


    Xiaobai looks at his son and smiles at him.


    Looking at the angry child of Luo dove, he suddenly felt sour.


    It was his fault that he missed the important five years of Luoyu''s growth.


    After that, he never missed another day.


    White family have a habit, that is to look after the family.


    No matter what happens, no family matters!


    Always put home first.


    After eating, the three were ready to go home.


    Luo Yu still wants to go out to play. Both of them are against it. They promise to take him out to play next time. Now he needs to go home and rest.


    At this point, the two people''s opinions are surprisingly the same. Pigeon Luo knows that only if he really loves this child can he have the same idea with her.


    In this way, she can rest assured that even if Luo Yu doesn''t have herself around, she can rest assured.


    These two days, Luo white pigeon is thinking about the things in the shop. How can they make their own characteristics?


    Three people each nest on the sofa to do their own thing, Luo Yu watch animation, Xiaobai is dealing with the company''s business, Luobai pigeon is holding a mobile brush inspiration, looking for opportunities.


    The manager''s phone call, Luo Baige and he talked for a while, all about the new dishes.


    After she put down the phone, Xiaobai looked up at her and said, "you don''t have to look for any single item. Your shop is big enough. What you should do is to start the brand."


    "I''d like to, but I have to come step by step." Luo white dove looked at him and didn''t want to tell him more.


    She didn''t want to rely on him, though she knew he had a gift for business.


    Since she left Luo''s house, she has vowed to live on her own.


    "Do you like roast duck?" Xiaobai asked.


    "Of course I do! How delicious the roast duck is... " Luobai pigeon said here and looked up at him with a frown.


    Xiaobai didn''t go on, picked up the computer and went on working.


    Luo white dove thinks of roast duck, which is really a good thing. Maybe he can try it himself.


    And that''s what he told himself, not what she asked him to say.


    Even if you listen to it once, it''s not up to him.


    Luo white dove thought of this, he got up and went back to the room first.


    The manager is also very optimistic about the roast duck. The pigeon thinks of Xiaobai''s idea that it''s better to make a brand than to make a single product.


    She began to be depressed. She was also a person. How could the gap be so big? She wanted to go to the online red shop first and then open the chain.


    The big entrepreneur told her to make a brand directly.


    Luobai pigeon sat there for nearly an hour, she suddenly felt that the two roads did not conflict.


    On Monday, Luobai pigeon and Xiaobai sent Luoyu to the school together. When they met the teachers and students, they left Luoyu at the school.


    "Where are you going? I''ll see you off. " Xiaobai looks at her sideways.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi to the shop." Luo white pigeon said then stretched out hand to stop a taxi, sat to leave.


    I didn''t look at him before I left.


    Xiaobai leaned against the door and watched the car disappear. He sat in the driver''s seat and drove away.


    When Xiaobai arrived at the company, the secretary told him that the president had come and let him go.


    Xiaobai didn''t enter the office. She went upstairs to look for summer.

 Chapter 6011

    Xiaobai leaned against the door and watched the car disappear. He sat in the driver''s seat and drove away.


    When Xiaobai arrived at the company, the secretary told him that the president had come and let him go.


    Xiaobai didn''t enter the office. She went upstairs to look for summer.


    Summer is also rarely to the company, the main task with his wife.


    His wife wants to lose the family, he accompanies to swipe the card, his wife wants to fight, he accompanies to cheer up, his wife wants to start a business, he helps to give advice and do chores by the way.


    Anyway, it''s just what his wife wants to do, and he''s right to do with her.


    "Today, the sun came out from the west, and our big president came to the company!" Xiaobai also made no polite jokes. Since this kid has a wife and son, he has completely left the company to himself.


    Occasionally my wife would like to stay at home and come back to focus on several major projects.


    Staring at half of the running is also everywhere. Xiaobai is too lazy to care about him.


    "For your son!" In the summer, I pushed a big gift box directly.


    Xiaobai smiles at the sight. It''s more effective to please his son than to please him.


    "I thank uncle Xia first for my family." Xiaobai laughs and thinks that his son must like these gifts.


    "I heard that I went to school today?"


    "Well, the first day."


    "How is it?"


    "I think it''s OK. My son is smart and knows everything. I''ll tell you, he can still play stocks and earn a lot of money. I''m free to do this. He has a business mind." Xiaobai mentions that his son came here and called a chatterer. He hates to praise heaven.


    "Well, my uncle and aunt are finally at ease. How are you and Luo dove?" Summer.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How about what? How can we raise our children together? "


    "You have no idea about her? It''s best for children to live with their own parents. I mean, marriage. " Summer look at him seriously.


    "I also know, but now Luo white dove can''t see me. Even if I put it upside down, she doesn''t want the energy. Don''t mention how stubborn she is." Xiaobai has a headache when he mentions it.


    He tested her no more than ten times, each time like an egg against a stone, he broke it in a flash.


    She just told him that she had no business with him.


    "What you did in those days was really too much, which made their mother and children suffer so many years. Now she doesn''t want to accept you. It''s normal that you can move him if you have perseverance. You have innate advantages, child."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter with you? I don''t want to marry her if I don''t have a chance. I want to marry her for my son! "


    "Now that you say that, even if I don''t say anything, don''t marry her. If you don''t like her, don''t do anything to others. You''ve done something sorry for her, and don''t hurt others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So fast?


    "What do you mean by that? I think I''m quite innocent. I didn''t know what happened when she chased me like that. Isn''t it normal to refuse? I didn''t know that she had children, that she was driven out of the White House, that my son had suffered so much. "


    "You''re right. You''re sure you don''t know anything, but you don''t know that their mother and son have suffered, and it''s not ordinary suffering. What did they do wrong? Are they not more innocent and pitiful? " In summer, a word is blocked up.

 Chapter 6012

    "You''re right. You''re sure you don''t know anything, but you don''t know that their mother and son have suffered, and it''s not ordinary suffering. What did they do wrong? Are they not more innocent and pitiful? " In summer, a word is blocked up.


    Of course, he knew, because he knew, so he would think of ways to make up for them.


    It''s just that loubai pigeon''s stinky temper is also stinky and hard. She doesn''t accept that he wants to help her.


    "I told Luo Baige that she wanted to help her shop, but she didn''t want to accept it. She was a hard tempered person." Xiao Bai has no choice but to make complaints about it.


    "Is it hard on you? I don''t think she is good to others. It''s all your own reasons. Of course, it''s up to you. "


    "I know. I''ll try to improve my relationship with her."


    "What a woman can''t bear most is that a man is good to her. As long as you are good enough to her, she will be soft to you."


    "Now you''re an expert in love I see. "


    "How do you feel about her now? Do you want to marry her? " Summer today to find him, of course, with the task.


    Uncle and aunt very much hope Xiaobai and Luobai dove can be together, they like Luobai dove very much, hope Luobai dove can become their daughter-in-law.


    "Marry her?" Xiaobai looks at him in surprise, as if he has heard something extraordinary.


    "Don''t you want Luo Yu to have a complete home?"


    "Of course I hope, but..."


    "Or you still don''t think you are suitable for Luo Baige Or you don''t like her at all? " In the summer, I asked you directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now we are raising children together. How can we get married?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth, have you been interested in any woman for so many years? Have you ever wanted to marry anyone? You ah, may be so, will not meet the heart of the girl, suitable may be more suitable for you, so no one is more suitable than the Luo pigeon


    "What are you looking for me for this time? Urging marriage? How did you become my parents'' appendage? " Xiaobai looks at him in horror.


    "Now who doesn''t worry about your life, now all the family are married and have children. Only you and Ping''an or single, how big is Ping''an. Look at you again, it''s 30, can you not worry?"


    Xiaobai listened to his words and felt that his chest was severely pierced with an arrow. "Why worry? Why do I have to get married? What if I don''t get married? Now that my sons have all, you still refuse to let me go. It''s really I''m so disappointed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know you may not want to get married, or even want to stay single all the time, but we all have our own responsibilities. You can''t just live for yourself. You have parents and family. If you do, your uncle and aunt will still have regrets in their hearts. You have to think about it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I see. My parents asked you to come, didn''t they? Is that what they mean? They knew that they were worried. It was impossible for me and Luo Baige to worry. She hated me! "


    "It turns out that''s it. I see. How are you doing at work recently? Let''s talk about work first. " Summer shifted the topic, he should have said, as for what he wants to do that is his business.


    Xiaobai, "??"


    What does this guy mean?

 Chapter 6013

    "It turns out that''s it. I see. How are you doing at work recently? Let''s talk about work first. " Summer shifted the topic, he should have said, as for what he wants to do that is his business.


    Xiaobai, "??"


    What does this guy mean?


    What does he know?


    Xiaobai and summer began to talk about work. One afternoon, Xiaobai stayed in his office.


    Until close to work, Li Zuer came to pick up summer work.


    Xiaobai looks at the way the couple return home. His eyes are almost staring out. "He has only come to the company for the last class in 800 years. How about you come to pick him up? What about dog cruelty? "


    Lizu''er glared at him. "It''s none of your business. A single dog is not qualified to talk."


    Xiaobai, "!"


    Sure enough, single dogs are always weak show group, will always be ridiculed!


    Two people are intimate, swaggering away, Xiaobai was hit by 10000.


    He looked at the time, it''s time to pick up the children. He and Luo Baige agreed to pick up Luo Yu from school together.


    Xiaobai calls luobaige. Luobaige has set out from the hotel and rushed to the kindergarten.


    Xiaobai drives to the kindergarten by himself.


    The two arrived almost at the same time. The kindergarten is ten minutes away from school.


    After they got off the bus, they waited at the school gate. Luo Baige took his cell phone to look at things and ignored him.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    I hate myself so much that I don''t even want to say hello when I meet you.


    He also saw that unless she was in front of Luo Yu, she would never want to take care of herself.


    He just regarded himself as a transparent person. Xiaobai suddenly felt extremely depressed and uncomfortable. He knew that he was wrong. He knew that he really shouldn''t do that to her. Did he make a mistake and even give him a chance to correct?


    Xiaobai is going to die of suffocation.


    He said hello to her, "how are you today? How is the shop? "


    Luo white dove looked up at him lazily, and then lowered his eyelashes. "I thought we could have this tacit understanding. When Luo Yu is away, there is no need to deal with him. When Luo Yu is away, his attitude is a little better. I don''t think I have anything to say with you."


    "That''s not the way to say it. You''re making a fake. Luo Yu is so smart and will help sooner or later. Why don''t we just be ordinary friends?"


    "No, I can''t be an ordinary friend with you! If it''s not for Luo Yu, I don''t want to see your face. " Luobai pigeon''s expressionless face takes back his sight and continues to look at the mobile phone.


    It''s very hurtful. Xiaobai is also the darling of heaven. He was praised by others from childhood. No one dare to talk to him like this.


    He was upset for a while. If he didn''t pay attention, he wouldn''t pay attention. What''s so remarkable.


    So the two of them occupied a corner respectively, and no one took any more notice.


    Xiaobai is really angry, angry and aggrieved. Is he innocent?


    My son has been abducted for five years!


    When Luo Yu came out, he saw two people picking him up. The little guy was very happy, but he was not happy to see them separated.


    Two people walked to him at the same time and held his hand.


    "How was your school today?" Luobai pigeon asked.


    "Very good, the teacher is very good, the students are also very good, I like them very much." Luo Yu nodded seriously.

 Chapter 6014

    "How was your school today?" Luobai pigeon asked.


    "Very good, the teacher is very good, the students are also very good, I like them very much." Luo Yu nodded seriously.


    "Well, get in the car first. Let''s celebrate tonight." The pigeon kissed his son on the forehead.


    Xiaobai immediately picked up his son and strode to his car. Luo Baige followed him, holding his son''s small hand.


    Three people look at how special harmonious and eye-catching, a proper family of three.


    Only three of them know what''s going on.


    On the bus, Xiaobai drives. Luobai pigeon and Luoyu sit in the back. Luoyu is very excited to tell his parents that he has made several good friends. The teachers like him very much. They are very good to him. He also likes the food in the kindergarten. They also like to eat and take a nap with the children.


    It was like opening the door to a new world for him.


    Luo white dove looked at her son''s happy appearance, and she was relieved.


    When the phone rang, she picked it up. "Hello?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dr. Li, it''s you. Now Luoyu is in good condition. There''s no problem at all. You went to my shop. Today, Luoyu went to school on the first day. I came out to pick him up from school. I''ll have a meal with him later I''ll tell the manager to give you a 50% discount! Well, we''ll have dinner together another day. "


    "Is it Uncle Li Yu? I want to answer the phone. " Luo Yu is very excited to pick up the phone.


    "Uncle Li Yu, I''m ok. I miss you very much. OK, OK. Then I''ll go to see you with my mother. Mmm, kindergarten is fun. I like it very much."


    Xiaobai, "..."


    He took a look at the mother and the son from the mirror. He was very happy to talk with the man Li Yu.


    Or a doctor? Looks like it''s from White''s hospital? Is it chasing pigeons?


    It must be, how can a doctor treat a patient so well, unless there is something else.


    Xiaobai is upset.


    After hanging up, Xiaobai asked Luoyu, "son, whose phone is it?"


    "The doctor uncle who used to see me was very kind to me. He often bought me delicious food." Luo Yu said everything in one breath.


    Xiaobai takes a look at the woman sitting beside him, as if there is no response.


    When they arrived at the hotel, the three ordered and began to eat. After eating, they went home.


    The housekeeper accompanied Luo Yu to take a bath, and Xiaobai stopped the pigeon.


    She looked at him in wonder, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "


    "It seems that there are a lot of people who are ambiguous with you. It seems that I underestimate you, pigeon Luo."


    The white dove frowned at him. "What do you mean? Who am I having an affair with? "


    "That Li Yu, like you, you won''t not know!"


    Luo white dove heard his words, but she didn''t speak for a while. She did feel that Li Yu had a good feeling for her, but she also hinted that it was impossible to talk with him.


    "You know that he likes you, and you are still flirting with him. How many men are hanging in your heart? How many spare wheels Xiaobai didn''t know why she was so angry.


    "What do I want? It''s none of your business! Because I had a baby? Can''t others like me? Why? " The pigeon stared at him displeased.


    "I didn''t say that other people can''t like you, but if you are a woman with three views, should you tell them clearly? It''s not about flirting. "

 Chapter 6015

    "I didn''t say that other people can''t like you, but if you are a woman with three views, should you tell them clearly? It''s not about flirting. "


    "Which eye of yours saw me flirting with others? Besides, what if I''m flirting? Does it have anything to do with you? I want to find some spare tires. It''s my own business who I want to play with. It has nothing to do with your surname Bai! "


    Luo Baige said angrily, turned around and walked away. Her arm was pulled. Next second, she was pulled back by Xiaobai and pressed on the wall. "It''s nothing to do with me, but you are my child''s mother! I don''t allow my son to have a mother of bad conduct! You must break all men! "


    "Bai, are you crazy? Why do you mind me! You''re not my one! " Luo Baige pushed him angrily.


    Xiaobai is also angry. He presses her to death and suddenly lowers his head and kisses her.


    A kiss stunned both of them. Pigeon Luo stared at him with unbelievable eyes. Xiaobai was shocked. He couldn''t believe that he did it.


    Until the pain came from his lower body, Xiaobai''s body slowly turned back, and Luobai pigeon slapped him in the face again, and turned away angrily.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    When the pigeon returned to the room, he would wash his mouth and brush his teeth to clean up the smell of that guy.


    She almost smashed the mirror angrily. Bai is too much. He will never know how much damage he caused to himself!


    Luobai dove has no way to forget the shadow he caused her.


    Why did he kiss her?


    Even if they have a son between them!


    Xiaobai goes to see Luoyu. The little guy has just finished his bath and is sitting on the bed being dried by his servant. He looks cute.


    Xiaobai takes over the work of the servant and wipes it for her son.


    "Mom, I heard you. Why didn''t she come to see me?"


    Mentioning that woman, Xiaobai feels that his lower body is very painful. Damn it, it''s cruel to start. He almost died!


    "Maybe tired. Go to sleep. I''ll sleep with you."


    "Oh, Dad, we''re not going to separate, are we? You, me, and mom, I hope the three of us can be together forever. " Luo Yu looked at him and said earnestly.


    "Silly child, what''s the separation? The house is not all together. No, don''t think about it."


    Luo Yu is glad to hear that.


    "Then when can we sleep together?" Luo Yu is looking forward to asking.


    Xiaobai smiled at his words. "It''s up to your mother. She''s in charge. When she says it will be."


    Luo Yu listened to the serious nod, he knew, he would definitely talk to his mother.


    Xiaobai is really suffering from egg ache now. He really wants to pull out that woman and spank her ass!


    After Luo Yu fell asleep, Xiaobai also slept in his room. When Luobai pigeon came to see his son, he looked at the big one and the small one on the bed and turned away without saying anything.


    For the next week, Luo Yu has been pestering Luo Baige to sleep with her and her father. He said that the children in the kindergarten are like this. They sleep with their parents and their children in the middle. He also wants to try what it feels like.


    Of course, Luo Baige can''t agree with him. She only thinks that Luo Yu is on the rise for a while, and doesn''t take it seriously. Until Luo Yu''s mood gets lost day by day, Luo Baige realizes that his son is serious this time. It seems that it''s not good to fool him like this.

 Chapter 6016

    Of course, Luo Baige can''t agree with him. She only thinks that Luo Yu is on the rise for a while, and doesn''t take it seriously. Until Luo Yu''s mood gets lost day by day, Luo Baige realizes that his son is serious this time. It seems that it''s not good to fool him like this.


    Xiaobai''s attitude towards this matter is willing to cooperate, but Luobai pigeon does not want to, he doesn''t care, a look that doesn''t concern himself.


    Of course, Luo Yu continued to be unhappy. The pigeon immediately felt a headache.


    One day, the little guy ignored her. After school, he went back to his room and asked the housekeeper to send the food to his room. He couldn''t come down to eat.


    Luobai pigeon is helpless. He can only take Luoyu''s meal with the housekeeper and carry it upstairs in person.


    Luo Yu is looking at the tablet. Seeing his mother coming up, he immediately turns his head and ignores her. Luo white dove is really helpless. It seems that this child is so big. It''s the first time that he has made trouble with himself.


    Before, mother and son were in harmony.


    Motherhood and filial piety.


    Now it''s all right. My son has a cold shoulder to himself.


    Luobai pigeon was sad and helpless. After all, when the child grew up, she knew that more and more things like this would happen. This time, she was careless. When her son started to talk about it, she only thought that he was a child, not too serious. It turned out that he was so serious.


    Later, she will change her mind and get along with her son.


    After coming up, Luo white dove put the meal on the table. She turned to her son and said, "eat first."


    "I''ll eat later." Luoyu obviously didn''t want to deal with her mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, if you don''t want to eat or see me now or not, don''t eat first." Luo white dove looked at his son and said.


    Luo Yu is young after all. He is just venting his temper. Unexpectedly, his mother is really angry.


    "You''ve grown up and you''re getting better and better every day, so I''ll tell you something now." Luo white dove''s face is still not good-looking.


    Luo Yu looks at her nervously and says, "Mom, what do you want to say?"


    "It''s really a wonderful thing for parents and children to sleep together. I know you yearn. It''s not wrong, but Luo Yu is really sorry. I can''t meet your little wish! Because you are not the son of your father and I! That is to say, your father and I are not husband and wife. I''m sorry for that, but I can''t. this is the way it is. If you are not satisfied with me, I can''t change it! If you don''t want to see me, you can. I''ll move out tomorrow, and you won''t see me. " Luo white dove looks at his son without expression.


    In fact, sometimes she also wondered whether it would be better to give her son to Bai Jiayang.


    Luo Yu heard that he was completely flustered. He was frightened and so nervous that he could not speak in a coherent way. "Mom, I am not dissatisfied with you. I am very satisfied. I am sorry. I know that I am wrong. Don''t leave. Don''t leave me behind."


    "You are not a child, and you are born smart. I just want you to understand that your father and I are not husband and wife at all. I''m sorry, I''m doomed to fail to meet your wishes." Luo white dove said and turned around and left.


    Luo Yu is even more flustered. "Mom, mom, don''t go, don''t go!"


    "I''m just going back to my room to sleep. You can eat if you want to." Luo white dove''s attitude is very cold. When he went out, he saw Bai Sixian standing at the door, with a bad expression on his face.

 Chapter 6017

    "I''m just going back to my room to sleep. You can eat if you want to." Luo white dove''s attitude is very cold. When he went out, he saw Bai Sixian standing at the door, with a bad expression on his face.


    She just glanced at him lightly, then took back her sight and went back to the room.


    Now that she has made it clear to her son, she has nothing to worry about. She doesn''t need to pretend in front of her son anymore.


    Luo Yu looks at his father. His eyes are red and tears are falling.


    Xiaobai''s heart slightly contracted. He strode in and hugged his son. "Darling, don''t cry. Don''t pay attention to your mother. She''s just mad. How can she give up to you? Don''t listen to her nonsense."


    "Dad, why are you and your mother not husband and wife? Why am I not born in your marriage? Is it not born out of wedlock or illegitimate? I don''t want to be a bastard. " Luo Yu is crying.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, what bastard, you are my favorite child!" Xiaobai quickly interrupts his son''s words.


    Luo Yu is still not happy.


    With his son, Xiaobai came to find Luobai pigeon.


    "What can I do for you?" The pigeon looked at him with a cold face.


    Xiaobai reaches for her hand and pushes her into the room. He also follows in. Luobai pigeon steps back and sneers, "didn''t it hurt enough to be kicked last time?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it necessary to hurt Luoyu''s heart like this? He thinks he''s illegitimate now. Are you satisfied? " Xiaobai stared at her angrily.


    Luo white pigeon listened to also Leng for a while, unexpectedly son still knows this word unexpectedly.


    "He is a bastard indeed! I just want him to understand now, what is the relationship between me and you? I don''t want to play all the time. Sooner or later, he will find out the truth, and then he will only be more sad. I hope that the greater the disappointment, the greater the disappointment. While he is still small, it is best for him to understand the truth of the matter. "


    "What do you mean, pigeon Luo, you are too much!" Xiaobai finished and turned away.


    Luobai pigeon, "??"


    Is he here to blame himself?


    That really disappointed him. Since she did it, she would not regret it. She didn''t want to encourage her to sleep in the same bed with this man with her son.


    As early as five years ago, she swore to herself that she would never have a half relationship with him again. For her son, she had already broken her oath.


    She can''t do more than she can.


    Luo Baige locked the door and went to bed.


    She didn''t think she had done anything wrong. In fact, she wanted to talk to her son for a long time. Now it''s very good to make it clear at one time.


    The next day, Luobai pigeon opened his door and Luoyu poured in from the outside.


    She looked at her son who had fallen into the door. Suddenly her heart tightened. She quickly picked up her son and asked, "how do you sleep here?"


    "Mom, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry. I will reflect on myself well in the future. I won''t ask for more. Don''t be angry with me, OK?" Luo Yu looks at her with red eyes.


    Luo white dove looked at him, holding his favorite teddy bear in his arms, and asked, "did you come to my room in the middle of the night to sleep?"


    "I wake up in the middle of the night and I''ll wait for you. I want to apologize to you, mom. Don''t be angry. I''ll never dare to do it again." Luo Yu looks at her carefully.

 Chapter 6018

    "I woke up in the middle of the night and came to wait for you. I want to apologize to you, mom. Don''t be angry. I won''t dare any more." Luo Yu looks at her carefully.


    Pigeon Luo quickly picked him up and went back to the room, put him on the bed, and watched the child carefully looking at her face. Suddenly, she regretted that she had done something wrong. Yesterday, she shouldn''t have said that to him.


    "No, mom is wrong. It doesn''t matter that your father and I are not husband and wife. It''s all my fault. You are the victim. Don''t apologize to me!" Luo white dove hugged his son''s heartache apology.


    "I''ve known this for a long time, mom. I''m sure I won''t do anything to embarrass you or ask for anything to embarrass you. Mom, forgive me."


    "Stupid, mom won''t blame you."


    "Then don''t leave me. I don''t want to be separated from you."


    "No, mom will never leave you." Luo white dove sighed. He regretted something in his heart. Fortunately, his son understood what he was doing.


    Luo white dove accompanied his son to wash, then the mother and son went downstairs.


    Downstairs, only Los Angeles is there, but Bai Sixian is not.


    "And my father, uncle Butler?" Luo Yu looks at the housekeeper and asks.


    "The eldest young master went out yesterday."


    It''s no wonder that he let Luo Yu sleep at her door.


    If it was him, he would not let Luo Yu sleep at his door, and he would definitely take him back.


    Luo white dove thought of this place, suddenly surprised, he had so confidence in him.


    After sitting down, Luobai pigeon picked up chopsticks and ate them. Actually, it can''t be blamed for her confidence. It''s true that the Bai family is so kind.


    Up to now, they have added 100 points to Luo Yu.


    "Dove, what do you think?" Los Angeles poured her a glass of milk.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll go to the shop after breakfast and see how the roast duck is doing." Said the pigeon.


    "It''s very good, and the customer''s response is very good. They like our roast duck very much. Now our store is famous, and the manager has made a lot of marketing strategies. What they have learned is different." L.A. scratched its head.


    "Do you want to go to school? You are not old now. It''s a good time to learn. It will help you a lot in the future. " Luo white dove looked at him and said.


    "Me? I''m in my twenties. What else should I study? Where can a school accept me? " Los Angeles blinked. He also knew that he knew too little. He couldn''t help her at all. He could only exert some strength.


    But physical strength is too unskilled.


    "Now there are many adult college students. I''ll give you a name. Go to study. In general, it''s evening class." Luobai pigeon is serious.


    Los Angeles saw that she had made up her mind and wanted to oppose, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. In fact, his heart was eager to help her do things like the manager, not only with some brute force, but also to help her solve problems.


    After eating, Luobai pigeon sent Luoyu to school, and then she went to the shop.


    When she arrived at the store, she saw that there were already people in the store. At this time, the hotel was not open yet. How could there be people?


    when Luo Baige saw the people sitting in the store, she was speechless for a moment. It was Gao''s family!

 Chapter 6019

    When she arrived at the store, she saw that there were already people in the store. At this time, the hotel was not open yet. How could there be people?


    when Luo Baige saw the people sitting in the store, she was speechless for a moment. It was Gao''s family!


    This is Gao Qi, the eldest son of Gao family. Gao family has a little son named Gao Lin.


    Because there is more than one daughter in Gao''s family, even if Luo Baige is told that it is Gao''s family, no one attaches importance to her, and even doesn''t want to recognize her back to Gao''s family.


    After all, the Luo family didn''t like her.


    Luo yunyun is different. The GAOs like Luo yunyun, and the Luo family attaches great importance to the only granddaughter, so Luo yunyun can eat in both families.


    Seeing the pigeon come in, the manager immediately ran over and said nervously, "boss, this man says it''s your brother. He has to come in here to eat. It''s very horizontal. I can only let him come in first to entertain you."


    Luo white dove lightly glanced at Gao Qi, went to the table and asked in a cold voice, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Tut, what''s your attitude? How dare you talk to me like this! That''s how your broken shop treats its customers? " Gao Qi looks at the cheap sister in front of him.


    "Are you here for dinner? Or to find a sense of superiority? Eat as you like, not as you like! " Luobai pigeon is too lazy to talk with Gao family. Since Gao family gave up her at the beginning, Gao family has nothing to do with her.


    Don''t try to tie her down with any so-called kinship. She won''t eat it.


    "Bang", Gao Qi slaps the table, gets up angrily and looks at her coldly, "this is your attitude towards your brother?"


    "I didn''t kiss my brother. Don''t make a random admission! Besides, I don''t see any brother who will make trouble in my sister''s shop. " Luo said, turning to the waiter, "if Mr. Gao wants to have a meal, he will be ordered as an exception. If he is not here for dinner, please go out."


    "I don''t think you have any respect! Mom is right. You don''t pay attention to us at all. Today I will teach you a lesson for my parents! " Gao Qi said and rushed to fight with Luo dove.


    When the manager saw this, he hurriedly stopped, and he was slapped by Gao Qi.


    His slap was very heavy, and directly hit the manager''s nose and mouth with blood. The waiters were shocked and watched the scene nervously.


    Luo white dove is angry at the moment. What are the GAOs? Don''t recognize yourself even if, but also special to find fault.


    Luo yunyun is not used to the noble family because she gives the Luo family face and doesn''t beat her.


    "What are you still doing? Copy the guy and call me. I''ll take care of it when it''s broken!" Luo white dove has picked up a water cup on one side and smashed it at Gao Qi.


    Gao Qi has practiced. Ordinary people can''t beat him. In a short time, several shop assistants were kicked over by him.


    Luobai pigeon took advantage of his fight with the shop assistant, swung a bottle of beer at his back brain and smashed it down.


    Bang, the wine bottle is not broken. Sure enough, the movie is full of lies. Luo Baige mended several bottles of wine and knocked Gao out.


    She angrily mended her feet and stepped on them again.


    Everyone, "..."


    The boss is fierce.


    "Boss, what should I do if I knock people unconscious?" The manager looked at him anxiously.


    "Throw it out, it''s a scum!" Luo white dove looked at the smashed shop, a burst of heartache.

 Chapter 6020

    The boss is fierce.


    "Boss, what should I do if I knock people unconscious?" The manager looked at him anxiously.


    "Throw it out, it''s a scum!" Luo white dove looked at the smashed shop, a burst of heartache.


    She simply took out Gao Qi''s wallet and took the loss to herself.


    After throwing people out, the manager was a little scared. He was afraid that something would happen. So were the salesmen.


    Luo white dove comforted them, found a swish of swill and splashed it directly on Gao Qi.


    Gao Qi is drunk. His back brain is still bleeding. He has a bad smell. Don''t mention how disgusting.


    He was dizzy. He scolded again. He had no strength. He had to go to the hospital first.


    The salesmen were all suffering from skin injuries. They dealt with each other in the shop. When the manager came back, she asked him to double the bonus for all the salesmen.


    The waiters were all happy when they heard the news. The bonus in the shop was already high, but now it''s doubled. It''s really great!


    We are all full of energy again. We are not afraid of anything.


    When he came back from shopping in Los Angeles, he saw the situation in the shop and asked what was going on. He was so angry that he wanted to go to Gao Qi to fight.


    Even if he kills people, he can''t let the GAOs bully pigeons any more.


    Luobai pigeon stopped him and said, "don''t be silly. What did I tell you?"


    "I can''t spare them or watch people bully you!" Los Angeles angry red eyes, he absolutely does not allow anyone to bully Luobai pigeon.


    "I haven''t been bullied by him. I''ve smashed his head. Don''t worry. I won''t be bullied. I''m Luoyu''s mother. I want to set an example for him." Luobai pigeon quickly appeases Luocheng.


    This kid has one idea. What she fears most is what LA city does to her disadvantage one day.


    Los Angeles, "..."


    Luocheng is still very angry. Luobai pigeon can only take him to the back to appease him.


    The manager is at the front.


    This episode did not affect the hotel business.


    At noon, there were still a lot of guests. The manager came to tell Luo Baige happily that there are many people here who come from far away and they are attracted by their fame. I hope we can open a branch.


    Luo Baige is also very happy to hear that she has started to prepare for the opening of the branch.


    In the evening, there are more guests. However, at the peak of the meal, Gao Qi brings people to make trouble.


    When they came in, they smashed the table. The guests were scared to flee, and many others were injured.


    After learning the news, Luo white dove immediately called the police, and she rushed out to confront Gao Qi!


    "Luobai pigeon, you are looking for death! Today, if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know your surname! " Gao Qi has a baseball bat in his hand. He looks like a ruffian.


    Luo white dove looked at him coldly. "Gao Qi, have you ever thought about what you will pay for today''s reckless behavior?"


    "I want to fart! Even if I tear down your shop, no one dares to close me! Believe it or not! " The baseball bat in Gao Qi''s hand points to Luo Baige.


    Luo Baige sneered, "Gao Qi, you are really stupid and hopeless. I''ll tell you now. You think it''s good for you to have a relationship with Luo family, but I''ll tell you that when you do something bad, you will only be punished twice. Come out! The Luo family won''t let you go! Want to know why? The Luo family is in politics. What they are most afraid of is bad reputation! "

 Chapter 6021

    Luo Baige sneered, "Gao Qi, you are really stupid and hopeless. I''ll tell you now. You think it''s good for you to have a relationship with Luo family, but I''ll tell you that when you do something bad, you will only be punished twice. Come out! The Luo family won''t let you go! Want to know why? The Luo family is in politics. What they are most afraid of is bad reputation! "


    Gao Qi is stunned for a moment, and then he shouts, "so what? I won''t let you go today! Smash it for me, smash it hard! "


    At his command, the people he brought began to smash again. Luo asked the manager to protect the guests upstairs, and she rushed to fight with Gao Qi.


    Luo white dove used to live in Luo''s house and was kidnapped. Later, Luo''s family asked a martial arts teacher to teach her Kung Fu. She couldn''t get a professional fighter, but it was more than enough to deal with several hooligans.


    A few times later, Gao Qi was hit by a white dove and fell to the ground. He felt pain all over his body. He felt his ribs were broken.


    Luobai pigeon is not hurt, but his face is painted.


    After a while, the police car came. Seeing the situation, they first pressed the people who were looking for something.


    Luobai dove directly fell on the chair, coupled with those wounds on his face, more pitiful.


    The manager rushed out at once and told Gao Qi about smashing the shop and hitting people.


    At this time, all the customers came out, and everyone was indignant, especially when she saw that the beautiful landlady was hurt so badly. She was hurt to protect everyone. The sense of justice of the customers burst in an instant, and one by one they had to come out to testify.


    At this time, several reporters rushed in and began to take photos.


    At this time, the manager turned around and looked at Luo Baige worried. He asked nervously, "boss, how are you? Let me take you to the hospital."


    "No, I''m fine. The injury on my face is intentional. Please cooperate with the media! Never let go of Gao Qi! " Luo Baige is really angry. If she doesn''t put Gao Qi into the hospital today, she will take his surname!


    Since the opening of her shop, Luo yunyun has been looking for trouble. Now, Gao family dare to directly smash the shop without giving them a lesson. They all think they are good at bullying.


    When the police saw the reporter coming for an interview, they drove away directly. When the manager saw it, he rushed to one of the reporters and made it clear.


    The reporters jotted it down.


    Gao Qi is so confused that his family can get him out, but how can there be any reporters? In this case, it''s hard to come up with it.


    He suddenly thought of Luo Baige''s words. He looked back sharply and saw that Luo Baige was smiling at his Yin side. The smile was ironic and sinister.


    Gao Qi shivers.


    People have been arrested, and Luo Baige and the manager have to follow to assist in the investigation. Luo Baige found a reliable person and sent five 100 vouchers to each customer today as an apology.


    In fact, the customers were not hurt very much, but they were frightened. Some of them were scratched. The salesmen wanted to send them to the hospital, but the customers refused. After all, the injuries were not too serious. The shop also sent coupons. In fact, these were real gold and silver.


    The salesmen saw off the customers and began to clean up. Although this kind of bad things happened continuously in the shop, none of the salesmen planned to leave. After all, the boss was nice, the salary was high, and occasionally the bonus doubled. They would like to leave unless they were stupid.

 Chapter 6022

    The salesmen saw off the customers and began to clean up. Although this kind of bad things happened continuously in the shop, none of the salesmen planned to leave. After all, the boss was nice, the salary was high, and occasionally the bonus doubled. They would like to leave unless they were stupid.


    Inside the police station.


    Luobai pigeon was sitting there with a badly injured look, and her face was really frightening.


    The manager also cooperated with Gao Qi very much. He accused Gao Qi of deliberately finding fault. From morning to night, he also talked about things with flying eyebrows. Moreover, at this time, the matter had been stabbed to the Internet by the reporter Luo Baige found. The video and photos had gone crazy. The netizens were filled with indignation and felt that the scum was too bad.


    This is clearly a group of black and evil forces!


    Such people must be locked up and sentenced, otherwise how can the people be stable?


    The police also received instructions from their superiors. They must be careful to deal with this matter. One of them is not good, but it will arouse public anger.


    The police are also under pressure.


    After recording, Luo Baige and the manager can leave. Gao Qi and the people he takes are all in custody.


    In fact, these people are a group of illiterate second generation of rich people, and some are hired people. Now they all regret to die. Sometimes they really can''t rush forward casually and have brains.


    But now it''s no use regretting. The second generation of rich families have come to find people. Unfortunately, none of them can succeed.


    I''m kidding. How dare they let people go when there''s so much trouble on the Internet? No more work?


    The manager didn''t expect Luo Baige to have such a way. He was more relieved. He really had a wise boss.


    "Boss, that reporter is your friend?" The manager asked with a smile.


    "One of them is that I don''t have many friends, but I''m capable of making friends! Lawyer Zhao is one, so is Zhou Ji. " Luo white dove looks at him with pride.


    The manager thinks it''s funny. His boss is a treasure. He can surprise him every day.


    "Boss, who are these people today?" Up to now, the manager hasn''t figured out who ran to the hotel to make trouble.


    "Gao! You don''t have to worry about it. If anyone dares to find something else, you must call the police to deal with it. We have no right to lose power. We can only find the police uncle if we have something to do. " Luo white dove smiled.


    The manager nodded at once. He knew the boss didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask more.


    Today''s Gao is known to the boss from left to right, but he doesn''t know what the relationship is.


    It seems that that person is not important to the boss, otherwise how could the boss be so relaxed?


    Thinking of this, the manager will no longer waste his mind on it. Now he is full of admiration for his boss. He thinks that the boss is really too powerful. If there are any more difficult things, they can be solved in three or two times.


    He will learn more from his boss in the future.


    Two people went back to the store first. Los Angeles was not in the store today. When they came back, they saw that the store had been smashed like this. They were so angry that they wanted to find someone to work hard and were stopped by the shop assistant.


    The shop assistant talked about how powerful and powerful his boss was, and took all the bullies down.


    Luocheng hears that Luobai pigeon didn''t suffer losses before he calmed down. He thinks that he can''t go out to purchase in the future. He still has to stay in the shop and can''t let the pigeon be bullied any more.


    When Luobai pigeon and the manager came back, Luocheng saw her face hurt and the fire came up immediately. That''s what they said No loss?

 Chapter 6023

    When Luobai pigeon and the manager came back, Luocheng saw her face hurt and the fire came up immediately. That''s what they said No loss?


    Los Angeles is angry and wants to smash things. Pigeon Luo quickly stops him and tells him that he intentionally made a mess of his face. In fact, there''s nothing on him. Gao Qi''s face is OK and hurt badly. She deliberately doesn''t make a face.


    Los Angeles to hear her say that, just calculate calm some.


    He hurriedly took the pigeon to apply the medicine.


    It''s almost packed up. Luobai pigeon will let you rest first. Tomorrow, we will be closed for half a day at noon and open again at night.


    The salesmen also went to rest. Luobaige and Luocheng took a taxi home.


    When she went back, Luo Baige''s cell phone was ringing all the time. She didn''t want to see it or answer it. Now she just wanted to have a good rest. What''s more, the calls from Gao Jia and Luo Jia are not answered.


    After returning home, Luo Yu has gone to sleep. Luo Cheng goes back to his room, and Luo Bai pigeon goes upstairs, ready to go back to his room.


    Just as she was about to enter, someone reached out and stopped her. Luo dove turned to see Bai Sixian, frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Who fought!" Xiaobai''s heart trembled when she saw her face beaten to death.


    "Didn''t you watch the news? Today, someone went to the shop to look for something. They started fighting and were beaten several times. " Luo white dove explained simply.


    "I''m waiting for you just after reading the news! I didn''t expect you to be beaten so badly! " Xiaobai clenched her teeth and reached for her chin.


    The white dove immediately opened his hand. "I''m fine, don''t worry about it."


    Luobai pigeon is very tired. Now she just wants to take a bath and go to bed.


    It is estimated that there will be many things to deal with tomorrow. Gao''s family will certainly not let go of themselves. Luo yunyun will also come to find fault. The police station has to go. This pile of crap is all piled up together.


    She thinks this may be her debt repayment. After all, she has enjoyed more than 20 years at Luo''s house, and now someone has come to collect the debt.


    She can only regard these as tribulations.


    She believed that after suffering, she would only be better.


    "You''ve been beaten like this. You''re ok? That Gao Qi hit? " Xiaobai''s eyes became bleak.


    "Yes, he did. Can I still abuse myself? You don''t want to avenge me, do you? " The pigeon frowned at him.


    "Ha ha!" Xiaobai then let go of her, turned around and strode to the stairway.


    Pigeon Luo quickly grabbed him and said, "no, you don''t have to start for me. I can deal with it myself and also solve it!"


    "I''m not for you. I''m for Luo Yu. You''re my mother. I can''t watch my son''s mother being bullied by an asshole!" Xiaobai is so stingy that he doesn''t take himself seriously.


    It''s also a woman who gave birth to a son for him, no matter how, she can''t be beaten by others!


    "I really don''t need you to come forward. I can solve this problem myself! You calm down and come back with me! " The pigeon took him back.


    Xiaobai is like a cow. She can''t pull it for a long time.


    Luo Baige was so angry that he pushed him away. "I said you''re not finished. I''m very tired today. I still have a wound on my face. Now I just want to take a bath and deal with the wound on my face. Don''t leave a scar then. Then I''ll have a good sleep. I''ll deal with those troubles tomorrow. Please let me go."

 Chapter 6024

    Luobai pigeon was so angry that he pushed him away. "I said you''re not finished. I''m very tired today, and I still have a wound on my face. Now I just want to take a bath and deal with the wound on my face. Don''t leave a scar at that time, and then I''ll have a good sleep. I''ll deal with those bad things tomorrow. Please let me go."


    Xiaobai looks at her tired face. After a moment''s silence, she turns around and walks away.


    Seeing that he no longer insisted on going to Gao Qi to settle accounts, Luo Baige turned wearily back to her room. She went to the bedroom first to take a bath.


    She soaked herself in the bathtub and looked at the bruise on her waist and the face that people couldn''t bear to look at directly. Anyone who looked at it would feel that she was hurt seriously.


    She sighed. If someone depends on her, why does she have to work so hard.


    It''s better to rely on yourself than on anyone else. In this world, no one can let you depend on yourself for the whole life, only you!


    When she took a bath and came out, there was another person in the room. She looked at the uninvited man, frowned and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Medicine!" Xiaobai points to the ointment on the table.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    "Thank you!" Luobai pigeon is not ungrateful. She is very grateful for her good.


    "The effect of this face wipe is very good. I can''t see it tomorrow. It''s a scratch on my body."


    "I''m not hurt." Pigeon immediately denied.


    "Do you want me to check it out?" Xiaobai looks at her displeased. You can''t hide it from me.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    "I''ll do it myself. You go out!" Luo pigeon took two tubes of ointment uneasily.


    Xiaobai stood up and looked at her again, then left first.


    Luobai pigeon took the ointment and put it on his face and body, then climbed to bed.


    I didn''t expect that my aching waist would be all right the next day.


    It seems that this ointment really works.


    Luo white dove went to see his face again, but there was only a little trace. He could not see the miserable situation last night.


    The white family deserves to be called the white family. All medicines are magic elixirs.


    When the pigeon came downstairs, he felt much better because of his face.


    Seeing Shaoyu happily pounce on him and kiss him, it''s time for his mother to have breakfast.


    "Mom, do you have any fun today?" Luo Yu asked, puzzled. I haven''t seen my mother so happy for a long time.


    "Of course, you can grow up by eating more." Luo white dove looks at her son''s thin and small body. She is worried for fear that the child will not grow tall. Then she is really guilty.


    "No, he is weak in spleen and stomach and can''t digest and absorb too much. On the contrary, he will burden himself and do what he can." Xiaobai comes to stop the blind accusation of Luobai pigeon.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    "Do you think Luo Yu is so small that he can''t grow tall?" Since he is a professional, Luo asked directly.


    "No, I was not much better than him when I was a child. I was also thin and small at that time. Now I am not one meter nine." Xiaobai''s light explanation.


    Luobai pigeon really didn''t expect that she was thin and weak when she was a child. If you look at this huge body, you really don''t need to worry about it.


    Luo Yu listened to his father''s words and smiled happily. "I want to grow up so tall, too!"


    Luo white dove listened to his son''s words and said, "no, you don''t need to grow so high. It''s like a tower. It''s useless. It''s only one meter and eight long."

 Chapter 6025

    Luo white dove listened to his son''s words and said, "no, you don''t need to grow so high. It''s like a tower. It''s useless. It''s only one meter and eight long."


    Xiaobai heard her words, frowned and looked at her. "What do you mean by that? Discrimination grows to one meter nine?"


    "Er I just don''t like it so much. Everyone has their own standards. You don''t have to care about my ideas. " Luobai pigeon continued to eat.


    "Of course, a man should grow taller! More manly, son don''t worry, later father will help you grow tall Xiaobai comes and kisses her son''s face.


    Luo Yu, "..."


    So he wants to listen to his father or his mother. How tall is it?


    "Where are you going today? I''ll go with you." Xiaobai also sat down to eat and looked at the woman opposite.


    "No, I can do it myself." The pigeon refused again.


    "What can you do about it? What if Gao''s family spills water? Are you sure you can stop hurting yourself? " Xiaobai is a little speechless, and feels that this woman is too aggressive.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have kung fu in my body..."


    Luobai pigeon received the look of men''s disdain when he said this. Obviously, he was saying that if he had Kung Fu, he would not be beaten all over his face.


    "The Luo family will not be involved. I know Mr. Luo too well. His reputation is more important than anything. Now the whole network knows this. He will never interfere with his character. I''m not afraid of the Gao family at all. I have nothing to do with them. I can''t fight again. Anyway, it''s not so easy to let Gao Qi out, unless the Gao family is bleeding!" Luobai pigeons feel cold at the thought of Gao''s family.


    "You really don''t have any idea about Gao''s family?" Xiaobai looks at her and worries whether she is holding on.


    "No! I don''t want to rely on anyone in the future! I''m on my own! Gao''s family are just businessmen. If you want to find fault with me, try it. " Luo white dove''s eyes are cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobai looks at her like a cockfight. Forget it. Since she doesn''t want to help herself now, he won''t help. He helps her in the dark as well.


    Xiaobai thought of it and didn''t insist any more.


    Luo Yu looks at his mother worried and asks what happened to her. Luo Bai pigeon asks him not to worry. Just go to school well.


    Luo Yu looks at his father again. His father gives him a stable look. Luo Yu is completely relieved. He firmly believes that with his father, his father will not let his mother be bullied.


    Luo white pigeon ate breakfast, Xiaobai said send Luo Yu, let her do not care, Luo white pigeon will go to the store with Luo Cheng.


    When we got to the store, the manager and the clerk were already cleaning.


    And there are several unexpected guests in the shop.


    Almost all the people of Gaojia have arrived. Gaojia couple, Gaoqi, several cousins of Gaojia and so on.


    Luobai pigeon didn''t know each other. When she came in and saw these people, she asked the manager, "did you call the police?"


    "Boss, I haven''t called the police yet. These people haven''t asked for help for the time being." The manager whispered.


    "Oh, but we''re closed. Call the police and get these people out!" Luobai pigeon said that he was ready to go inside.


    Los Angeles is also a face of hate staring at these people.


    Manager, "..."


    As soon as these people came in, they said that they were the boss''s parents and brothers, and their uncles'' relatives. He didn''t call the police, so he was cheated.

 Chapter 6026

    As soon as these people came in, they said that they were the boss''s parents and brothers, and their uncles'' relatives. He didn''t call the police, so he was cheated.


    "Luobai pigeon, stop for me! Do you still have our elders in your eyes? " Lom rose up angrily and questioned her, for the flesh on her face was trembling with anger.


    Luo white dove just glanced at her lightly, "I''m sorry, I''ll go to find the elder of your family. Don''t climb. I really don''t have the elder like you. I don''t know you, manager. Call the police."


    "Oh, oh, report now!" The manager called the police immediately.


    "Aren''t you just because the Gao family didn''t recognize you? OK, we recognize you. " Gao Fu, who had never spoken, stood up and stared at her.


    Luo white pigeon sneered coldly, "do you think too much? I don''t want to go back to any high place. Please roll for me! When the police come, it''s not good. "


    "Luobai pigeon, don''t be shameless. It''s a compliment to let you go back to the high house!" Gao Lin looks at her with a sneer.


    "Oh, my face never needs to be given by others. Your family is so willing to give to others. There are many beggars outside. They all recognize it." The pigeon gave him a sweet smile.


    "First of all, don''t quarrel, dove. It''s a family, blood and family. Why do you do this? Everyone is happy to return to GAOs. " A man on one side stood up and spoke.


    "Don''t get married. Who is your family? Blood and family? It''s a joke. When Gao Qi comes here to find fault and smash the shop, he even beats me! Bah, if you need more face, get out of here! Don''t disgust me here! " The words of Luobai pigeon are very bad.


    She has more to listen to. If they want to listen, she will accompany them to the end.


    Luo Baige''s words made Gao Lin angry in a flash, and he was about to hit people when he rushed over. The manager and Luo Cheng immediately rushed over to block him and kept him away from Luo Baige.


    "Luobai pigeon, if you have the ability, stand out! What is hiding behind a man? " Gao Lin is shouting.


    "Tut, do you think you''re stupid? Why do the old Gao family have two shortages? I''m a woman. What''s wrong with hiding behind a man? What are you to challenge me here! " Luo white dove''s expression of idleness is that she dislikes Gao people, especially. When she and Luo yunyun made a mistake, she thought that Gao family would take her back. Who knows that they didn''t, but stepped on her feet!


    How did you scold her?


    Oh, I don''t know how to be shameless, scum, disgrace, or anything. I wish I could make her the most disgusting person in the world.


    Look at her eyes with disgust and disgust, they hide far away, for fear of touching her.


    She felt very cold now.


    Now smashing her shop to get in touch with her? Bah, she is not rare for such shameless relatives!


    "Luobai pigeon, I''m fucking..."


    "Bang!" Los Angeles punches Gao Lin in the face and directly makes him stagger.


    Luo white dove''s face sank. Sure enough, the GAOs immediately clamoured. They said that Luo white dove ordered people to hit people, took photos and called the police.


    Los Angeles still wants to fight. The manager holds him up. The manager is worried. Everything is good in Los Angeles. It''s just a tendon. How can he move at this time?


    If you do it, it will fall!

 Chapter 6027

    Los Angeles still wants to fight. The manager holds him up. The manager is worried. Everything is good in Los Angeles. It''s just a tendon. How can he move at this time?


    If you do it, it will fall!


    For a while, it was too noisy to be opened.


    "Luo white dove, ha ha, if you don''t put high Qi, you will wait for the second Leng to go to jail." Gao Mu looks at her excitedly.


    Luobai dove really wanted to kill this woman. She said with cold face, "come on, you think I''m stupid. I''m more familiar with the law than you. You brought a group of people to me to find things, and you also scolded me and beat me. Luocheng just defended itself. There are surveillance cameras on it. What do you want to do To say the least, even if Los Angeles is taken away, it can''t be locked up unless the police station''s reputation is no longer wanted! "


    Luobai pigeon has specialized in law in recent years, and knows the law of his country like the palm of his hand!


    What she said is basically right, and she is especially good at controlling public opinion, so it''s really hard for ordinary people to fight against her.


    "You fart! He''s just hitting people! " Gao Mu stared at her with red eyes.


    "Do you know if the police are here? Even if Los Angeles is locked for ten and a half days, what''s the impact? He has me! I don''t care about him! " The white dove gave her a white look.


    Gao Lin is very angry. When did he suffer such a loss from childhood? He was beaten by a fool!


    There was a sinister glare in his eyes.


    He wants the fool to pay the price, he wants the fool''s life!


    Luo white dove looked at his expression, and her heart was thumping. She was not afraid of Gao''s family. However, if Gao''s two stupid B played Yin, she was afraid that she would suffer losses, especially in Los Angeles. She was afraid that there would be danger.


    Several people were still quarreling. The police came. The manager explained the situation. The police drove them away directly.


    Gao''s family was driven out of the hotel. He was so angry that Gao Lin immediately made a phone call. He was so big that he couldn''t play with a little girl. Was it said that he would not be laughed at?


    Luocheng was taken away. Luobai pigeon asked him not to be afraid. She would ask lawyer Zhao to rescue him. Luocheng said he was not afraid at all.


    Luo Baige watched him being taken away, and immediately called lawyer Zhao to help him find people.


    Although the GAOs have been driven out, they have no intention of going.


    Gao said, "let''s ask Mr. Luo. He is a senior official. There must be a way to save Qi''er."


    "What do you know? He can only protect himself. If he gets involved, he will be finished by then." Gao Fu''s face is gloomy. He didn''t expect that his daughter should be so difficult.


    He thought that as long as he came here today to show his willingness to let her go back to Gao''s house, she would be so grateful that she would cry.


    Now it seems that the girl is still a tough one, not easy to chew.


    "What can I do? Do you really want Qi''er to go to jail! " Gao''s mother is not in a hurry. Her two sons are her heart and soul.


    "It''s not enough to go to jail. He''s the son of our senior family for at most a year and a half. He''s afraid that he hasn''t got a job or that he''ll affect his marriage."


    "If you don''t say that, you will be excluded by some aristocratic families. Those people have eyes higher than the top."


    "You don''t think the aristocratic families will think so now that you have fished him out. It''s such a big deal that his reputation is really over." Gao Fu is angry and annoyed. This son is too brainless. He still puts his bad deeds on the surface. Don''t you know how to use Yin moves?

 Chapter 6028

    "You don''t think the aristocratic families will think so now that you have fished him out. It''s such a big deal that his reputation is really over." Gao Fu is angry and annoyed. This son is too brainless. He still puts his bad deeds on the surface. Don''t you know how to use Yin moves?


    It''s also strange that they always look down on this little girl''s film. I didn''t expect that she could make things so bad.


    Gao''s mother was speechless for a while. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. At last, she blamed all the crimes on Luo''s pigeon. She thought that it was because of her that her baby son would encounter such a big problem and his reputation would be almost ruined.


    Gao Fu asked everyone to go back first. Gao Lin said, "go back first. I won''t go first. Don''t worry. I won''t be as impulsive as big brother."


    Gao Fu still has confidence in his second son. The eldest son can''t do anything but think. He is easy to be impulsive. The second son will be much better.


    After the Gao family left, Wulin was sitting in the car outside. It wasn''t long before several cars suddenly stopped outside. Many people began to unload the wreaths from the car, which were used only by the dead!


    The restaurant of luobaige is full.


    The manager and the waiters came out and asked them to get rid of them. They didn''t listen at all.


    Everyone was angry. The pigeons were speechless. I didn''t expect the Gao family to be so shameless.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t need to do business now. If she does, the guests can''t be killed.


    Luo white dove looks at Gao Lin in the car, and the other side gives her a provocative look.


    At the time of Gao Lin''s face beating, suddenly a group of people in black appeared and took away all the wreaths and paper ties in front of the shop. The delivery man was beaten.


    Gao Lin''s car was smashed.


    The manager and the waiters started to be scared. They returned to the store at the first time and closed the door. They thought they were looking for trouble again. Who knows, they helped them.


    Things were taken away, and there was a special person to clean them up. Gao Lin''s car was smashed into scrap iron and dragged away.


    Gao Lin was scared and shouted, but those people didn''t hit him, just took a taxi.


    At last, Gao Lin was left far away. He sat there with a dazed face, as if he could not reflect what happened.


    Those people smashed the car into a cake, which was arrogant to leave.


    His cell phone rang, he just reflected and picked it up. His mother howled and told him to hurry home.


    When Gao Lin got up, his legs were shaking, because when those people smashed the car, their eyes were staring at him fiercely, as if they were coming to smash him in the next second.


    When Gao Lin got home, the Gao family couldn''t go in anymore. There were wreaths and paper people outside. He couldn''t wear them even if he wanted to go in.


    The GAOs are going crazy, thinking who is so wicked, even dare to do so to them.


    Gaojia reported to the police, but the police didn''t come at all. For a while, Gaojia people couldn''t come out and Gaolin couldn''t go in.


    Luo white dove saw nothing, immediately rushed to the police station to pick up Luocheng, Luocheng and Zhao lawyer have come out.


    Los Angeles saw her face of guilt, he also knew that he caused trouble to her.


    Luobai pigeon said nothing. Thanks to lawyer Zhao, he took Luocheng back.


    "I''m sorry, pigeon. Did I give you any trouble?" Los Angeles apologized to her with a guilty face.


    "You are right to smoke him if you say something stupid." Luobai dove comforted him.

 Chapter 6029

    "I''m sorry, pigeon. Did I give you any trouble?" Los Angeles apologized to her with a guilty face.


    "You are right to smoke him if you say something stupid." Luobai dove comforted him.


    "I''m just too stupid, and I know that I''ve been implicating you."


    "We are a family. It''s true that you should be careful. I don''t think that Gao Lin will let you go. Recently, you don''t want to go anywhere except at home and in the hotel. The purchase will be done by others." Luobai pigeon is not sure about his safety.


    Los Angeles immediately forced to nod, he will only do physical work later, no longer to cause trouble.


    In the afternoon, the hotel was open as usual, and no one came to make trouble.


    Gao Qi is still locked. Lawyer Zhao reassures her that he hasn''t come out for a month or two.


    Luo Baige was satisfied with the result. She told lawyer Zhao about the compensation, hoping to get as much as possible.


    Her shop can''t be smashed in vain.


    In the evening, when Luo Baige and Luo Cheng went back, Luo yunyun found her.


    "Miss Luo, what can I do for you to come to me again?" Luo white dove looked at the woman who was standing in his way.


    "You let my big brother go!" Luo yunyun stared at her with red eyes.


    Luo Baige doesn''t really see it. Luo yunyun and Gao Qi are brothers and sisters.


    "I don''t has the final say about this matter. You''ve got the wrong person." Luo white dove smiled and didn''t intend to pay attention to the woman.


    "It was my mother who asked me to come to you. She said that for the sake of two families, let my eldest brother go for once." Luo yunyun blocks her way again.


    Luo dove''s body is frozen. She looks at the woman on the other side. Her heart fluctuates violently, but her face doesn''t have much expression.


    "I don''t believe it!" Luobai pigeon would not believe her lies. How could mother ask her so.


    "It''s true! If you don''t believe me, please call my mother and ask. My mother will listen to my father. You think I''m the eldest miss of the Luo family now. If there''s something like this in the Gao family, the Luo family will be glorified. " Luo yunyun looks at her unwillingly.


    Luo white dove''s heart is slightly aching. She knows that this is the rare truth Luo yunyun told herself.


    "I can let him go. My shop was smashed like this by her. Let the Gao family lose money. If I lose money, I will consider withdrawing the lawsuit!" Luo white pigeon finish saying, no longer pay attention to her, stride away.


    Luo yunyun immediately called Gao''s mother and told her the situation. Gao''s mother said that she could make compensation and asked how much Luo''s pigeon wanted.


    In the end, Luo asked for 500000 pigeons.


    This amount is what she asked lawyer Zhao. She can''t talk like a lion. If she wants too much, she will be cheated by the other side.


    Luo white dove came back earlier today. Luo Yu still hasn''t slept. Seeing her coming back, he ran to embrace her happily and told her about the interesting things in school.


    Luo white dove also knows that her mother is now helpless. She still lives in Luo''s house for the rest of her life. Especially, Mr. Luo and her relationship have been good. How could she care about Mr. Luo.


    "Mom, mom, what are you thinking? Did you listen to me?" Luo Yu looks at her askew.


    "Yes Yes! You go on. " Luo white dove smiled and pinched her little face.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?" Luo Yu continues to hold her hand.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    She looked at the man who was sitting reading the newspaper. What did Luo Yu ask her just now?

 Chapter 6030

    "You haven''t answered my question yet?" Luo Yu continues to hold her hand.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    She looked at the man who was sitting reading the newspaper. What did Luo Yu ask her just now?


    Xiaobai just looks at her, then takes back her sight and doesn''t plan to answer for her.


    "Mom, do you have any time?" Luo Yu asks again.


    "Honey, what''s up? Is there time?" Luo dove looks at his son in embarrassment.


    "Then you just said and heard me. You didn''t hear me. I asked you My weekend sports meeting, do you and dad have time to attend, dad has, it''s bad for you. " Luo Yu said again.


    Luo white dove immediately nodded, "of course I have, my baby''s sports meeting, even if I have a big thing, I will definitely push away to accompany you!"


    "That''s settled, mom and dad. Let''s prepare together. We must win the championship!" Luo Yu smiles happily, in the heart already thought that their family can win the championship.


    After all, in Luoyu''s heart, mom and dad are invincible!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xiaobai comes to see Luobai pigeon again. When she was taking a bath, he goes into her room and sits down.


    After taking a bath, Luo Bai dove found that she didn''t bring any clothes in. She took a bath towel and wrapped it around her chest. She came out to look for a pajama to change into.


    She had no idea that someone would be in her room, so she didn''t even look when she went out, until she came to the bedside and saw a person sitting on the sofa. She screamed out in fear.


    Xiaobai was sitting thinking about something and saw her come out of the bathroom. She was only wrapped in a bath towel, and there were water drops hanging on her white body, rolling down her greasy skin like an egg.


    He was stunned for a moment, and even forgot to look away. Her legs were very thin and slender. Her feet were very lovely. Her nails were pink and looked very attractive.


    It was not until the scream that Xiaobai turned to look up at the woman in front of her.


    "Why are you here!" Luo white dove was scared. Seeing him, his face was even worse.


    "Yes, of course!" Xiaobai''s eyes fell on her red face steamed with steam. Her face was beautiful, her shoulders were thin, and her collarbone was particularly beautiful.


    "You don''t know if you''re going to knock on the door?" The pigeon stared at him angrily.


    "I knocked. You are taking a bath!" Small white face of magnanimous.


    "Since you know I''m taking a bath, you shouldn''t come in!"


    "Are you sure you want to discuss this with me here in a bath towel?" Xiaobai''s vision is from the top to the bottom, and then from the bottom to the top. Well, it''s still a special thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luobai pigeon picked up his pajamas and quickly returned to the bathroom. When he came out again, he dressed neatly, but his face was ugly.


    "I can''t see. I''m usually like a tigress. I''m in a good figure." Xiaobai looks at her with a smile.


    "If you don''t have something important! I will never spare you! " Luobai dove grabbed the pillow and hit him.


    Fortunately, when she came out, she wrapped a bath towel. What if she didn''t wrap anything and went out directly? Isn''t he going to see it all!


    The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is, the worse he looks at it.


    "Of course I came to tell you about Luoyu sports meeting! Do you think it''s important? " Xiaobai looks at her with a raised eyebrow.


    Luobai pigeon was asked by him, but he didn''t know how to answer. Of course, the matter of his son is important, but it''s a small sports meeting. When can he say no? Have to run around her house in the middle of the night?

 Chapter 6031

    Luobai pigeon was asked by him, but he didn''t know how to answer. Of course, the matter of his son is important, but it''s a small sports meeting. When can he say no? Have to run around her house in the middle of the night?


    "For me, everything about my son is a big deal! It can''t be delayed. We need to make arrangements immediately and clearly! " Xiaobai''s expression is serious. I am serious.


    Luo white dove is biting his teeth. Forget it. Anyway, I lost all! No matter how much she scolds, it''s useless. What''s more, she''s wrong about today. She really shouldn''t have left the door unlocked!


    "All right, tell me what you want to say!" Luo Baige asked him with his teeth clenched.


    "What did you wear that day?" Xiaobai asked casually.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Looking at the sight of Luo white dove to kill, Xiaobai is not guilty at all, and is still looking forward to her reply.


    "Anything you want to wear! It depends on the requirements of kindergarten! " Luobai pigeon is very difficult to pull out a smile.


    "Kindergartens say it''s best to wear parent-child clothes so that you can recognize them."


    "Now that you know it, come and ask me what I''m doing!" Luobai pigeon is about to hit people.


    "Of course, I came to ask for your advice. I''m afraid you don''t want to wear the same clothes as me! Moreover, I added the wechat group in Luoyu class. The parents in the wechat group have sun dried their clothes. I need to have a photo also Xiaobai raises her mobile phone.


    Luo Baige listened to his words and was stunned for a while. The wechat group of the class? Kindergarten is still doing these things now?


    "Well, I don''t have this group." Said the pigeon.


    "I knew you didn''t have one, so I came to see you. The teacher said, clap them all to avoid bumping the shirt." Xiaobai looks at her seriously.


    Luobai pigeon knew what he was looking for. She was sweating. Why didn''t he make it clear all at once, which made her angry here and wronged him.


    "I''ll find it right away!" Luobai pigeon immediately got up and went to the wardrobe, looked for several sets and asked if he had hit them.


    Xiaobai pulls the class group and says there are two sets of collisions.


    "That set of pink is not photographed, just that set, hurry to shoot, otherwise someone has hair, it will be trouble again." Xiaobai urges her.


    Luobai pigeon immediately arranged for him to come and take a picture. Xiaobai took a picture and sent it to the group.


    "It''s done! I think this set of pink is safe. Most men don''t want to wear pink. After all, it needs to be supported by the beauty! " Xiaobai put away her mobile phone and said.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    Is it really good to be so narcissistic?


    "Well, I''m sleepy. Go back and go to bed early." Luobai pigeon began to drive people.


    "If you have anything, you can really ask me for help. At least you gave birth to a son for me. I''m sure I won''t stand idly by. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as I''m in this country, there''s nothing I can''t solve."


    "Those are not your people during the day?" Luobai pigeon''s words broke his disguise.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    "What are you talking about, my people? How can''t I understand what you''re talking about? " Xiaobai pretends to be stupid.


    "Didn''t you send those people who helped me during the day?"


    "Of course not. How can I do such a boring thing? I think it may be grandpa Luo Yu. After all, he likes Luo Yu so much and likes you. It''s normal to help you." Xiaobai''s serious nonsense.


    Luo white pigeon is stupefied for a while. She really thinks it''s him. Unexpectedly, it''s grandpa Luo Yu.

 Chapter 6032

    "Of course not. How can I do such a boring thing? I think it may be grandpa Luo Yu. After all, he likes Luo Yu so much and likes you. It''s normal to help you." Xiaobai''s serious nonsense.


    Luo white pigeon is stupefied for a while. She really thinks it''s him. Unexpectedly, it''s grandpa Luo Yu.


    "Oh, so it is. I''ll have to thank my uncle another day."


    "Ha ha." Xiaobai left with a smile.


    The next day, Luo Baige really received a call from Grandpa Luo Yu. Bai Jingqing said that he had found some good shops for her and opened a branch for her!


    Luobai pigeon is a little confused for a while. Do you still take this? Grandpa Luo Yu is so kind to himself that he suddenly found himself five places to open a branch.


    What else do you say!


    What''s more, he bought all six places and had her get a real estate certificate.


    Luobai pigeon has really convinced the Bai family. There''s no one who''s rich and powerful. If Grandpa Luoyu doesn''t agree with him in the future, her career will soon reach the peak!


    When Luobai pigeon received these pieces of paper, she was in a complex mood. She and Luocheng went to see these five houses, and found that not only the decoration was completed, but also the manager of the waiter and the store invited her.


    Just wait for her to choose a day to open.


    Just at the same time, Gao''s family paid her money. Although 500000 yuan is not much, it is enough for five stores to spend one month. So she decided to open these five stores at the same time.


    The manager was more amazed at the wisdom of the boss when he learned that there are five branches in his shop so soon. It''s too powerful. Before, he said that he had to go to the site to investigate. Now he has saved all of them. All of them are in the busy area. It''s hard to think if they don''t get angry.


    He really didn''t know how the boss could be so powerful, how could he find five stores with such good positions so soon.


    It seems that he really despised their boss before.


    The manager now judges that the boss''s family must not be a normal family.


    ¡­¡­


    After the store opened, Luo Baige was very busy. On Friday, Luo Yu reminded her that tomorrow is the sports meeting, and asked her to spare a day to accompany him to the sports meeting.


    Luobai pigeon is busy like a gyroscope recently. She really has no time to think about these things. Fortunately, Luoyu reminds herself, so she tells the manager that she needs a day off tomorrow.


    "Mom, can I sleep with you today?" Luo Yu looks at her. He can see his mother in the morning, but he can''t see her at night.


    Mom is really busy now. She is too busy to talk to him.


    Luobai dove touched his son''s face. "Well, today I''ll sleep with you. Tomorrow I''ll get up and go to the sports meeting."


    "Mm-hmm. I''ve taken a bath. I''ll go to bed first. Mom, you can take a bath."


    When Luo white dove came out of the bath, Luo Yu had fallen asleep. The little guy had to wait for her until now. When he was lying in bed, he couldn''t bear to fall asleep.


    Looking at her son''s tender sleeping face, Luo Baige suddenly felt that she owed her son. Since the five stores opened at the same time, she didn''t accompany her son well.


    In fact, it''s also good that the white family knows the existence of Luo Yu. They take care of Luo Yu so that they can concentrate on their own business.


    Luobai pigeon must do his own business. He must never be a person who trusts others as before.

 Chapter 6033

    In fact, it''s also good that the white family knows the existence of Luo Yu. They take care of Luo Yu so that they can concentrate on their own business.


    Luobai pigeon must do his own business. He must never be a person who trusts others as before.


    She has had enough of these five years of suffering.


    Since she gave birth to a child, she knew how important money was to a person. She had to be rich and earn a lot of money, not that she loved money, but that money could make her and her son live a good life.


    Moreover, if she has no money all the time, she will only be trampled, despised and trampled under her feet.


    Even if one day, the Bai family wants to fight with themselves for the custody of Luo Yu, they may not even have a say.


    So she must make herself stronger, and then she can be with her son openly.


    She has lived in the circle of the upper class since she was a child. She has seen too much. Can those silly white sweets really marry into a rich family and live a happy life without worrying about food and clothing?


    No!


    Not at all!


    The only exception is that this silly white sweet has a strong family background, then she can really silly white sweet for a lifetime.


    If you are just a daughter of a poor family and marry into a rich family only by your looks, you may not get off well.


    She has seen too many such cases.


    So, she has no back now, she can only rely on herself!


    She doesn''t want to marry into a rich family. She just wants to have the courage to give her son and herself a better life.


    After getting up the next day, Luo dove took his son to wash and wash, changed his clothes and went downstairs for breakfast.


    Xiaobai also put on her parents'' and children''s clothes, pink blouse and white pants. She saw him wearing pink clothes for the first time. Unexpectedly, she made him look very good, clean and fresh, just like a college student who just left the campus.


    as like as two peas, he ran to the house with excitement and shouted, "I''m just the same as Dad''s clothes."


    "Yes, young man, we are the same today."


    "It''s the same with mom. It''s three people." Luoyu looked as like as two peas in his mother''s clothes. The three men were still the same. The only difference was that he was shorts.


    "Hurry up and eat. Don''t be late." Luobai pigeon urges them.


    The three had breakfast together and went out together.


    When the housekeeper watched the three people leave, he also took some photos and sent them to the master and his wife. Seeing these photos, the white couple were so happy that they immediately sent them to the family group.


    They also have grandchildren now!


    It''s this son who doesn''t look good!


    Up to now, I''m not sure about my daughter-in-law! negative comment!


    If Xiaobai knew how his parents thought of him, he would spit blood angrily. They would chase him! This woman is just as smelly and hard as a stone. He can''t move in oil and salt!


    When the three arrived at the kindergarten, there were already a lot of people there, including lizu''er and Xia''er. They were accompanying their new baby and also came to the sports meeting.


    Xiaobai takes Luobai pigeon and Luoyu to say hello.


    Luo white dove says hello to summer husband and wife slightly. She knows each other in summer. In that circle, who doesn''t know this young master?


    There are also many rumors about him and his wife.


    Li zu''er spoke to Luo Baige with enthusiasm. Luo Baige laughed a little embarrassed. Luo Yu had gone to play with the twins.


    "I heard Xiaobai is chasing you. I can tell you, don''t promise him so soon! He''s not a good thing. "

 Chapter 6034

    Li Zuer is very enthusiastic to talk with Luo Baige. Luo Baige laughs awkwardly. Luo Yu has gone to play with the twins.


    "I heard Xiaobai is chasing you. I can tell you, don''t promise him so soon! He''s not a good thing. "


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    "You should at least make him suffer more. As long as you have children around, he can''t make any waves! I said that there was a woman beside him before. I haven''t seen her before. You''d better get to know her clearly and eliminate her. "


    "Well, I didn''t want to be with him, so it doesn''t matter who he has around me." Luo white dove wants to laugh, and thinks that she is also a straightforward person.


    "Eh, is that so?"


    "He didn''t chase me. We are raising our children together now."


    "Oh, Xiaobai, how dare he lie? How can I break him down!" Li zu''er picked up his mobile phone and began to send messages.


    Luobai pigeon wondered what she was sending. Soon Xiaobai''s cell phone rang and was scolded by her parents.


    Xiaobai looks at the man on the other side, "take care of your daughter-in-law! Don''t let her talk! "


    "If you want to die, you can say my daughter-in-law! Not for a moment! " His face turned blue in summer.


    "Who wants you to let it! I will definitely win you today! See how arrogant you are! " Xiaobai is also angry, a look to explode.


    Luo white dove looks at the two big men who suddenly turn their faces, but lizu''er doesn''t look very well, still smiling at them.


    Just after the adults quarreled, the three children over there also quarreled.


    "We must be champions today. You must lose!"


    "Nonsense, I told my parents, we are the champions. We must win!"


    "You lose, you lose!"


    The twins yelled at Luo Yu, and Luo Yu also yelled at them. It was too noisy to glue for a while.


    Luobai pigeon hurriedly came to pick up the baby. First, he separated the baby.


    "Shut up and go back for another five kilometers!" Li zu''er shouted coldly.


    The twins shut up for a moment, just like pressing the switch. They dare not say a word.


    But the small eyes are still not convinced.


    Luo Yu was angry, ran to his father and hugged his thigh. "Dad, we win!"


    "That''s necessary. We must win!" Xiaobai picked up her son.


    The twins came and hugged dad''s thigh. "Daddy, we''re going to win!"


    "What a joke! When did your father lose!" The man staring aside in summer.


    Xiaobai is also staring at him. The two people''s eyes meet in the air, and sparks are everywhere!


    Luo dove is helpless to caress his forehead.


    Li Zuer happily recorded the scene and sent it to the group.


    At the moment, the group has been frying.


    The white couple were the first to jump out. "My son and grandson will win!"


    The couple of Beiming family is not willing to show weakness, "we have many families, and how can we lose if we have grandparents!"


    "Our pigeons are not bad either!"


    "Isn''t it your family?"


    "That''s to say, can Xiaobai catch up with both of them?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dear friends!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huangfu came out at night and said, "what are you quarreling about? It''s shameful to lose it. I''m here. How adult! Let Xiaobai catch up with people first! You''re giving more opportunities! "


    "Why don''t we arrange the children to go out for a holiday together? Isn''t it just that we are opening a new resort? It''s definitely going to enhance feelings. " An xiaonuan also came out to insert a sentence.

 Chapter 6035

    "Why don''t we arrange the children to go out for a holiday together? Isn''t it just that we are opening a new resort? It''s definitely going to enhance feelings. " An xiaonuan also came out to insert a sentence.


    "That''s very reasonable. I''ll arrange it right away!" Bai shallowly is now very anxious to let his son catch up with his daughter-in-law.


    "Zu''er, keep broadcasting, let''s have a look at the scene!"


    "OK, no problem." Li zu''er immediately sent a message.


    She began to hold the mobile phone live broadcast, first took pictures of three little cute children and quarreling on the side, and then took pictures of two big men''s childish images of each other''s stare and damage.


    People in the group are going to have a bad time. I wish I could go to the scene now.


    Luobai pigeon is on the side of the phone, a whistle, the teacher let mom and dad and children stand in line to gather.


    In the first game, parents and children walk with their feet tied together.


    Luobai pigeon and Xiaobai both forgot the relationship between them. They told their son how to go, which foot to take when counting one and which foot to take when counting two.


    Luo Yu listened carefully and nodded hard.


    "Make sure you take a small step in a moment. My son''s legs are short." Xiaobai said.


    The white dove nodded to show that he knew.


    Several families are ready. In summer, because the family is composed of four people, Li Zuer quit and asked him to take two children with him.


    She is smiling and taking photos. She is a good daughter-in-law. She must do her best to fulfill the requirements of her family.


    When the teacher whistled, everyone took the first step quickly, but most of the families died in the first step. Some fell down, some rope opened, and Xiaobai walked very neatly. The three people kept shouting one, two, one, two, one.


    In summer, it''s very difficult to walk with two little Douding. After all, the two children are short legged and easy to mess up, so there are frequent mistakes here.


    Finally, Luo Yu won the first prize.


    Luo Yu was very happy. After untiing the rope, he ran to make faces with the twins and ran back.


    The twin''s angry face is blue. He hates his father and goes to find his mother.


    Summer, "..."


    He doesn''t want to!


    Luo Yu jumps happily, the sun shines on his bright face, looks very cute.


    Luobai pigeon is also very happy, she is the first time to see her son so happy and excited.


    My son has never laughed like this before.


    Xiaobai looks at the happy appearance of the mother and the son, and smiles softly.


    Li Zuer took this picture and sent it to the group.


    The crowd exploded in a flash.


    "Ouch, this family looks like a family. When did that stinky kid of Xiaobai ever be so gentle?"


    "I can''t stand the look!"


    "It''s so happy. This family has to be made up!"


    "How nice the daughter-in-law here is! Let Xiaobai hurry up! It has to be taken down. "


    "It''s wonderful, come on, Xiaobai!"


    "It''s incredible that my brother can be so gentle! Or the power of love. " Bai Xiaomeng bubbles.


    "Isn''t it? When has your brother been gentle with women? "


    "I''m going to make a decision on this sister-in-law!"


    ¡­¡­


    The group is bustling and the summer is also bustling. Don''t leave those disliked by the two sons.


    Summer a black line, he thinks this also can''t blame oneself, he also tried his best.


    He looked at his wife, who was very happy to take photos, and said, "wife, next time you come, I will take photos."

 Chapter 6036

    Summer a black line, he thinks this also can''t blame oneself, he also tried his best.


    He looked at his wife, who was very happy to take photos, and said, "wife, next time you come, I will take photos."


    Li zu''er looks unhappy on the face of her two little babies. She nods and says, "OK, give him the cell phone.".


    The second is the hula hoop dance.


    When the whistle rang, lizu''er took two little babies with him, and it was over.


    Other families just jumped out of a circle.


    Lizu''er turns around and Biya! A big smile.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    Xiaobai, "..."


    Luo Yu, "..."


    The twins made faces at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu is angry. He is like a calf.


    Take this scene into the family group in summer.


    Everyone, "..."


    I can''t take zu''er to play anything in the future. It''s impossible to play.


    Looking at the photos taken in summer, it''s just horrible. The composition is poor, and the picture is not clear. They take three good people like dwarf wax gourd.


    The summer was damned to the skin.


    His face is depressed. Who did he provoke? Was it wrong to take photos for them?


    The match went on because each of the two families won a game, and then the three children were fighting again. Luo Yu took his parents'' hand and kept asking for win.


    Xiaobai is very helpless. When he meets a pervert like his daughter-in-law in summer, it''s hard for him to win.


    Luo pigeon is also stunned by Li Zuer''s strength.


    However, she has to work hard for her son!


    Fortunately, in the next game, when lizu''er doesn''t play and brings two children in the summer, the disdain in the eyes of twins will overflow.


    But there''s no way. If Mommy doesn''t play, they can''t let mommy play.


    Luo Yu sees the spirit coming again. Xiaobai and Luobai pigeon lead the way with the little guy and take the first place.


    In the fourth scene, Li Zuer is the first with twins.


    Seeing these two people take the first place in turn, other families are frustrated and have no energy to continue the competition.


    The teacher is also helpless. He can only keep appeasing other parents and children''s emotions. Other children have already cried into a group.


    Cry to let parents refuel, hope to get a first, the first is to have prizes.


    Game five starts.


    Luo Yu looks at the twins. The twins are also looking at him. This time, it''s the children''s single plug. Run!


    The teacher whistled and several children ran out together.


    It didn''t take long to bump and fall again.


    Seeing that the little girl on the track next to her fell down, Luo Yu stopped to help the children.


    Look at the twins also stopped, the fall of the children one by one to help up.


    This time, the children didn''t win the first prize, but they were very happy. They immediately let go of the past and became good friends.


    In the end, the two families didn''t win the first prize. The three children were still very happy. The teacher said that they were all good children who were willing to help others. Although they didn''t win the first prize this time, they all had prizes.


    In this way, everyone was happy. Before the three children, they had a strong smell of gunpowder and became their best friends again.


    In the end, the two families tied for the first place and all won the same prize.


    All three children are happy.


    Li Zuer suggested that we go out for a meal together. It''s rare for us to meet him.


    The children were very happy and cheered.


    Luobai pigeon has no problem. Today is originally a day for his son. As long as he is happy, Luobai pigeon feels that he can be the foil of the day.

 Chapter 6037

    Luobai pigeon has no problem. Today is originally a day for his son. As long as he is happy, Luobai pigeon feels that he can be the foil of the day.


    Asked three children what to eat, three children said they wanted to eat seafood, a line of seven people went to a seafood restaurant.


    The hotel has reserved a private room. A group of seven people entered the private room. The three children began to order food. The pigeons were sweating when they listened to the things ordered by the three children. Do they know how much these things cost.


    A 20 jin Australian dragon, one for each!


    Luo white dove also has one!


    All kinds of eating methods, Luobai pigeon still like to eat raw, half cooked.


    That''s it


    She felt she didn''t have to eat anything.


    The three little guys are very happy to eat. Luo Yu feels that he has eaten enough.


    After eating, the two families separated. Luo white dove sat in the back with Luo Yu in his arms. Luo Yu felt that he had won the prize today. Don''t be too happy.


    Luo white dove is happy to see him, and she is happy too.


    "Are you busy this afternoon?" Xiaobai asked her.


    "I''m fine this afternoon."


    "My parents asked both of us to take Luo Yu home, just as Xiaomeng and Chi Fang came back, let''s meet."


    Before that, the two people had been traveling outside and came back home today.


    "Good."


    "Is it possible to see my aunt? That''s great! I love my aunt. " Luo Yu is very excited.


    Before, my aunt had sent him many good things. Although they were sent by post, he was also very happy.


    When the three returned to Bai''s house, Bai Xiaomeng had already met him at the door. When he saw his little nephew, he liked him very much.


    She said hello to Luo Baige again, and everyone entered the house.


    Bai Xiaomeng will be born in another month, but she is a restless character and has been playing outside.


    After everyone knew each other, they went into the living room. The white couple looked at the picture of a happy family. They were very happy.


    When Xiaomeng has a child, they also have children and grandchildren.


    I won''t envy those guys any more.


    "Sister in law, you drink juice. It''s good for the skin for women to drink more juice." Bai Xiaomeng immediately pushes a glass of juice to Luo Baige.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    How can I become a sister-in-law?


    "Xiaomeng, I''m not your sister-in-law. Don''t call me that. Just call me dove." Pigeon Luo quickly corrected her.


    "How can it be? It''s my sister-in-law. You''re my nephew''s mother. You can''t call it wrong, right, big nephew!" Bai Xiaomeng used to like children. Now, seeing that her nephew is so cute and cute, especially looks like her brother, she just likes to die.


    Luo Yu nodded at once. He also liked his aunt very much. He felt reasonable to what she said.


    "You see, the children are right, sister-in-law! Drink juice! " Bai Xiaomeng smiles.


    Luo white dove can''t say a word to the smile. You can''t help contradicting such a girl.


    Bai Xiaomeng dropped out of school six months after she was pregnant. Chi Fang also dropped out with her. Every day, she stayed with her and didn''t go anywhere. The company was incorporated into Bai''s family.


    As for Chi mu, after learning that Bai Xiaomeng is pregnant, the knot in her heart has been completely untied. Now she is looking forward to the birth of her child, and she can accompany her grandson every day.


    "What did you have for lunch? Would you like some more?" Bai shallowly worried that his mother and son were not full, and now he wanted to eat for them.

 Chapter 6038

    "What did you have for lunch? Would you like some more?" Bai shallowly worried that his mother and son were not full, and now he wanted to eat for them.


    Luo white dove thought of the 20 jin Australian dragon she had eaten at noon. Now she felt very nervous. She didn''t want to waste it. At last, she ate all the meat.


    Luo Yu eats a lot more than she does, but the little guy doesn''t know how much he likes seafood.


    But before, she didn''t give him seafood.


    "No, we have lobster meat at noon. I like it very much. Do you have any in the evening?" Luo Yu asked excitedly.


    "Enough, not today! Those things are too cold. It''s not good to eat too much. " The pigeon immediately stopped his son.


    Luo Yu, "..."


    But they haven''t eaten enough.


    The family didn''t do anything in the afternoon, just eating, drinking and chatting.


    For the white couple, it''s really a fairy life.


    They are looking forward to the birth of their little grandson now, and then the family will be more lively.


    "White dove, do you have any pictures of Luo Yu when he was a child? We want to have a look." Bai shallowly asked her.


    "Yes, it''s in my cell phone. Look at it." Luobai pigeon finds out the album, and then finds the photo of Luoyu when he was a child, and hands it to Baiqian to have a look.


    Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing immediately got together to see the children''s photos.


    Luo Yu was born prematurely, small and thin, and looked extremely pitiful. Both of them had red eyes.


    Luo Yu also yelled to come over to see his childhood photos, after all, his mother didn''t show him.


    When he saw the clown in the picture, he was stunned and refused to admit that it was himself!


    The way he disliked it amused everyone.


    Luo white dove took the opportunity to thank Bai Jingqing for her stores, and promised that when she got rich, she would return the money to him.


    Bai Jingqing waved and said it was for Luo Yu. Then I will give it to Luo Yu.


    After dinner, Chi Fang takes Bai Xiaomeng to go back. Xiaobai also takes Luo Baige and Luo Yu back to his residence.


    On the way back, Luo Yu fell asleep. After playing all morning, he didn''t sleep at noon. It''s not easy to sleep until now.


    "What are you thinking?" Xiaobai takes a look at the woman behind.


    Luo white dove looked at him strangely, "what I want to do with you? Don''t think I have anything to do with you when I go home with you. We have nothing to do with each other."


    "Of course I know. We are Luo Yu''s parents. How do you think about your vacation?" Xiaobai asked him.


    Luo dove tangled, "all my stores have just opened. I have to stare at them for a while. I can''t be irresponsible."


    "I don''t know what you think. Ming Group is such a big industry. Do you want me and summer to watch every place? Isn''t that exhausting? You need to know how to use people! If you don''t know how to use people, it''s no use opening any more stores! " Xiaobai said solemnly.


    Luo white dove listened to his words and knew that he was right, but now for her, except for a manager, there is no one who can make her feel at ease.


    "In about three days, how much trouble can you have in your shop? My son grows up only once. If he misses, he will never be found again. You can think clearly. If you don''t go, how disappointed will he be? "

 Chapter 6039

    "In about three days, how much trouble can you have in your shop? My son grows up only once. If he misses, he will never be found again. You can think clearly. If you don''t go, how disappointed will he be? "


    Luo white dove looked at the child in his arms, and he had already compromised. He was right. For three days, what else could go wrong in the shop?


    Besides, she opened the shop to make more money and to serve her and her son''s life. If she didn''t care about her son and didn''t accompany him, she would put the cart before the horse with her original intention. How about the money she made by opening the shop?


    Think of here, Luo white dove then agreed, small white sees her to agree to come down, the corner of the mouth raises a smile.


    After returning home, Xiaobai carries Luoyu back to the room. The two cooperate very well. Luobai pigeon lays the pillow, Xiaobai puts the child down, and she pulls the quilt to cover her son.


    The little guy turned over and went on sleeping.


    Don''t mention how good you sleep.


    Luo white dove looks at his son''s appearance, the mood is complex, the son is really happy now.


    It''s not the same happiness as before.


    Luobai pigeon is also tired. He turns around and goes back to his room. He takes a bath and goes to sleep. He falls asleep in a few minutes.


    She''s really tired recently.


    A person is in charge of several stores. Before going to bed, she thinks that she can''t go on like this. There should be a reasonable way to manage an enterprise, and she has to get rid of it.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    The door was opened, and Xiaobai came in. He looked at the woman sleeping on the bed, and his heart was soft.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. After sitting for a while, he got up and went out.


    He can''t let this woman find out that he has the key to her room. If she knows it, she will have to work hard with him.


    Now she is still very resistant to herself.


    I don''t know how long it will take for her to let go of her feelings, stop resenting herself and get along with her peacefully.


    Xiaobai can''t help but feel flustered at the thought of these things, so now everyone says that he can''t live because of his own sins, so the consequences can only be borne by himself.


    In fact, he doesn''t know what kind of feelings he has for pigeon Luo. He is very guilty, but does he have love? He didn''t really know.


    He only knew that for his son, he had to let her stay and stay with him, so that his son could have a complete family.


    Luo Baige is busy in the shop for a few days, and then it''s the day to go on holiday. Luo Yu has been talking about it for a long time. She keeps talking about it in her ear. It''s all about what to take on holiday.


    "Boss, don''t worry. You can rest assured if you give it to me here." The manager urged her to go on holiday at ease.


    "By the way, do you think we should set up a company and start a chain hotel in the future?" The pigeon asked for his opinion.


    "Boss, you are enlightened. I told you before that you should be a company! This is the most correct choice. Now we are only doing chain stores in one city, and you are so tired. This is not right. We will open countless chain stores in the future, all over the country, all over the world! So we must make a company and make a reasonable system! To ensure the normal operation of the hotel. "


    Luobai pigeon also knows what he said is right, but it''s not so easy to do.

 Chapter 6040

    Luobai pigeon also knows what he said is right, but it''s not so easy to do.


    Now she knows what it means to hate less when the book is used. Fortunately, she always said that Los Angeles, let him study.


    It''s time for her to go back to the furnace and rebuild!


    Before that, she didn''t study hard. Later, in order to catch up with Xiaobai, her studies were abandoned. Later, she had children, let alone.


    The manager didn''t talk when he saw his boss, but he sat there thinking with an unpredictable expression. He was wondering if he had said something wrong, which made the boss unhappy.


    "Boss?"


    "You graduated from college, right?" Luo white dove looked at him and asked.


    "Yes, my graduation certificate is true. It''s not fake!" The manager looked at her seriously and explained.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    What''s all this about?


    "What do you think of me learning management now?" Luobai pigeon said his thoughts.


    "It''s a good thing, boss. If you really want to make your career bigger, you have to study. Otherwise, you may be limited all the time and you will be tired and half dead like now with little gain." The manager is also very serious to help her make suggestions.


    Luo white dove listened to his words, the heart of learning began to be ready to move, she had been abandoned before the study, must find back.


    She didn''t think about it carefully before. After all, she only has one shop, so she doesn''t need to think about such things as operation and management.


    Now she has to think about it.


    So she decided to go to school!


    "You''ll have a good look at these stores in these three days. I''ve taken my son on holiday. If someone is looking for something, you''ll call me right away and I''ll tell you how to deal with it." Luobai pigeon is not good at management, but she is very good at dealing with troubles.


    At the weekend, Luo Yu pulls the suitcase Xiaobai bought for him, wears a hat and takes a water gun to get ready to go.


    Luobai pigeon is still the parent-child dress with Luoyu today. She is wearing a holiday style skirt. She is very thin. After wearing this skirt, she looks even weaker.


    When Xiaobai came, Luobai dove looked at him in surprise. He even wore a set of parents and children''s clothes with them.


    But how did he know they were going to wear it.


    Luo white dove looked at the guy running to the man and understood that it was this little traitor.


    She didn''t say anything more. The housekeeper loaded the things for three people, and Xiaobai left with her mother and son.


    On the way, Luobai pigeon has been looking for a school for himself. It''s quiet all the way.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Luo Yu can''t help it. He comes together.


    "I''m going to study management. I''m looking for a suitable school." Luo Baige shows his mobile phone to his son.


    "Eh, mom, do adults want to go to school?" Luo Yu looks at her puzzled.


    "Of course, people must live and learn! So, you have to work harder now! You can''t be as big as me to know that there are too few things to learn. You have to find a place to learn. " Luobai pigeon is still a little depressed.


    "If you want to study, I can help you find a school. I know a school is very good. All famous entrepreneurs go there to study." Xiaobai suggests.


    "I''m Xiaobai. What famous entrepreneur do you want me to study with? It''s not my life? I ''d better find a junior class. " Luobai pigeon shook his head, saying no.

 Chapter 6041

    "I''m Xiaobai. What famous entrepreneur do you want me to study with? It''s not my life? I ''d better find a junior class. " Luobai pigeon shook his head, saying no.


    "The junior classes you are looking for are all pheasant level. They are not formal. What you teach may not be useful to you. You can study with those entrepreneurs and make some contacts. It will also be beneficial to you in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo white dove listened to his words and thought that what he said was also reasonable.


    "That''s settled. I''ll ask for you. If it''s right, you can study directly. You''re so smart. There''s no problem."


    Luo Baige looked at him suspiciously, and thought that things were not right. He even boasted that he was smart? It''s incredible.


    When the three arrived, the family had arrived in summer, and there were Bai Xiaomeng and his wife, Xiaodie and Tongtong with their children, and the baby couple with their children.


    It''s the first time that Luobai pigeon has seen all these people. It''s not easy to see them even in the upper class.


    Now she has been out of the circle for a long time. Today she even saw all these people.


    So life is magic. I don''t know when I will surprise you.


    After we met each other, we went back to our villas.


    Take the family as the unit, each family a villa, luobaige and Xiaobai are naturally divided into one family.


    The villa is very small, and even row, so it is near.


    In front of us are the beach, children''s amusement facilities, barbecue and seafood in the evening.


    Luo Yu was invited out as soon as he put down his things. The twins and a few children were together. Everyone was crazy in front of the villa. They fought all kinds of water battles, built castles and played with sand.


    Luo white dove sat in front of the window and watched her son play crazy. She was in a complex mood. She thought that her son was the happiest when he was in kindergarten, and eating lobster was the happiest time. It wasn''t that. Today, the smile on his face broke through her imagination again.


    Xiaobai brought her a cup of coffee.


    "Thank you."


    "How about a taste? I did it myself. "


    "Then you may have sent the wrong person. I haven''t had coffee for a long time. I''ve quit for many years." Luobai pigeon took a sip and said a light reply.


    "Why quit coffee?" Xiaobai asked a question.


    Luo white dove looked at him and smiled, "because of poverty!"


    Because she was poor, she gave up coffee. Because she was poor, she gave up too many things.


    No one knows how poor she was when she was the poorest. If it wasn''t for Los Angeles to help people move bricks on the construction site, she and Luo Yu would probably starve to death, let alone see a doctor.


    "Now that you have money, you can keep drinking." Xiaobai is a little upset.


    "It''s just a coffee, I''m not very interested! You go to them. You don''t have to be here. I''ll sit alone. " Luo white dove said a light.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    Two people are sitting in silence, the door is pushed open, and Bai Xiaomeng runs in, shouting, "sister-in-law, do you want to play mahjong? We are three short of one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. We''re all itching." Bai Xiaomeng came over and asked her with his hands together.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t call me sister-in-law. I''ll play mahjong with you. " Luobai pigeon is helpless.


    "Elder brother, why are you so stupid? Why haven''t you caught up with your sister-in-law? In this way, we''ll get rid of you!" Bai Xiaomeng pulls Luo dove to his feet and stares at his useless brother.

 Chapter 6042

    "Elder brother, why are you so stupid? Why haven''t you caught up with your sister-in-law? In this way, we''ll get rid of you!" Bai Xiaomeng pulls Luo dove to his feet and stares at his useless brother.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    "Xiaomeng, you really misunderstood him. He didn''t chase me. We are not the kind of relationship you want."


    "Sister in law, you don''t have to say anything, I understand! I''ve heard about you and my brother''s past. Now you''re struggling with him, but I have no problem. I support you! Let''s go and play cards first. Everyone is waiting. " Bai Xiaomeng pulled the pigeon away with a big stomach.


    Luo white dove looks at Bai Xiaomeng, a pregnant woman, who is really better than her, so being young is capital. Having a baby is like playing.


    At the beginning, when she was pregnant with Luo Yu, she didn''t feel well, but later she was born prematurely.


    When Luobai pigeon was pulled past, Tongtong and Baobao were already sitting there waiting. Seeing that Luobai pigeon was pulled, their eyes suddenly lit up. Luobai pigeon only felt that their eyes seemed to glow green.


    It seems that the wolf saw the meat.


    There is a bad feeling in the moment.


    Bai Xiaomeng pulled his sister-in-law to the table and sat down. Luo asked, "how about the other girls? There should be many of you. "


    "They all want to sleep in beauty sleep. They can''t say anything. It''s better for their sister-in-law!" Cried the two, laughing.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    It''s not so right. Why do they think they are sisters in law.


    Thinking of their denial, they would not take it seriously, and would not say anything.


    She can play mahjong. After all, she grew up from Luo''s family and watched the ladies get into trouble since childhood.


    Only, she played a few times, just a few times instead of her mother.


    Four people grasp the card, Luo pigeon will seriously play cards, from time to time also frown in thinking what to play, see very seriously.


    This attitude makes them like it very much. If they are in trouble, they have to take this attitude. What''s the point of being perfunctory.


    However, today it seems that Luobai pigeon is not very lucky. He lost a lot of money just after playing two laps.


    To be honest, Luo white dove has some flesh pain. After all, she can''t compare with these big ladies. She has money at home and her husband to help make money. She is just a poor person, and she has to raise her son to make money.


    What''s more, these young ladies are playing so big. They lose thousands of yuan in one stroke. At first, she didn''t know how to play so big.


    Bai Xiaomeng in the family group hair, "baby sister and Tongtong sister bully my sister-in-law! Won her a lot of money! "


    She played cards as if nothing had happened.


    Then baby and Tong Tong were bombarded.


    Beiming Han said, "honey, stop it. Lose it. Lose it. Let my niece and daughter-in-law win. My father will reimburse me!"


    "I don''t know what to win. I''ll lose! Let the niece and daughter-in-law win, or come back and break their legs! "


    By @ baby???


    "Tongtong, I thought you were sensible. How could you dare to win the money of your future sister-in-law? How could you wait to be her sister-in-law and win again!"


    "Lose 100, 000 to me quickly. Don''t go home if you don''t lose!"


    Tung Tung, "..."


    I''m afraid it''s not my parents, is it?


    "Don''t let my niece and daughter-in-law think we are small!"


    "Don''t go home without losing 200000!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people stare to one side of the culprit, Bai Xiaomeng continues to play cards with a smile.

 Chapter 6043

    "Don''t let my niece and daughter-in-law think we are small!"


    "Don''t go home without losing 200000!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people stare to one side of the culprit, Bai Xiaomeng continues to play cards with a smile.


    Luobai pigeon didn''t know what happened. Then she won the game as if she were hanging, and it was all big cards!


    In the end, all the money of the three people went with her. Luo Bai dove didn''t find out that they lost on purpose. After all, she didn''t know how to play cards. She didn''t know much about these things.


    Tongtong and baobab''s face of dishes, the key is not to love money, the key is that they also want to win cool ah.


    But forget it, who let brother Xiaobai do that? Up to now, they haven''t caught up with sister-in-law. Let her be happy.


    Luobai pigeon is really happy, she is very surprised to count the money, and even won nearly 400000!


    She felt that she had made a fortune. She looked at the three people embarrassed. "I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect that I had such a good fortune and won so much money."


    "Then this money..." Baby''s eyes are green at the money in her hand.


    "I''ll save it then. I can''t use so much cash now, can I?" Luo dove happily continued to count money.


    Baby, "..."


    She thought her sister-in-law would be generous to compensate her a little.


    It turns out that this sister-in-law is a real money fan!


    Baby and Tong Tong pinched Bai Xiaomeng together. They are all traitors!


    Bai Xiaomeng was choked and screamed, and got up and ran away.


    Luo white dove looks at her. "What''s wrong with her?"


    "Nothing. It may be a stomachache." Baby and Tong Tong have a kind smile on their faces.


    Luo white dove looked at the two young ladies who had been staring at their own money, quickly put the money away, and said, "it''s almost time. It''s a barbecue party tonight. I''ll go back first and see if I can help you."


    However, under the deep resentment of the two girls, Luo dove escaped with money.


    When going back, Luo Baige was worried about two people catching up. Xiaobai saw her and asked stealthily, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo white dove saw that no one came with him, so he turned back and raised the money and said, "I won 400000 in the afternoon. Your two sisters are staring at my money! I have to put it away quickly! "


    Xiaobai, "..."


    He saw the news in the group, and it was hard for these two younger sisters. I think they were choking.


    Playing cards, of course, is to win money, not because of how much money, mainly to that feeling.


    Xiaobai immediately took out her mobile phone and sent 500000 red packets to two younger sisters.


    The two sisters sent a look of disdain.


    Xiaobai returns to the master again.


    Luo Yu is too tired to come back. After all, he is weaker than other children. In fact, he has been tired for a long time. He just can''t bear to play with so many little friends, so he insists until now.


    Now I came back and fell directly to the ground.


    Xiaobai was scared, ran to pick him up and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "Sleepy!" Luo Yu said and then went to sleep.


    Xiaobai looked at the child for a long time. He was sure that he was just tired and fell asleep. Then he put his heart down. He carried the child upstairs, went to his room and put it on the bed. He twisted the towel and carefully wiped his face, hands, feet and body. That''s why he pulled the quilt to cover him.


    At the same time, carefully adjust the temperature of the air conditioner to a higher level.


    When he came out, he knocked on the door of Luobai pigeon. Luobai pigeon opened the door and looked at him.

 Chapter 6044

    At the same time, carefully adjust the temperature of the air conditioner to a higher level.


    When he came out, he knocked on the door of Luobai pigeon. Luobai pigeon opened the door and looked at him.


    "You go to accompany Luo Yu and sleep for a while. I''ll call you two when the barbecue party is ready." Xiaobai has to go down to see how things are going.


    Today, everyone is very happy. We can''t make mistakes in any link.


    "OK." Luo white dove immediately agreed, and she was tired.


    When she came to Luoyu''s room, she saw that the little guy was sleeping soundly, with a smile on her lips and lying on the bed. She sent a few messages to the manager to talk about the store, and then closed her eyes.


    It didn''t take long to fall asleep.


    Recently, because of the busy business in the shop, not only does she have no time to manage her son, but also she is very tired. She has to deal with many things.


    By the time she woke up, it was already dark outside.


    She sat up and looked at her son. The little guy was still asleep. It can be seen that she was tired today. There was a lot of excitement outside. Someone else was shouting to find Luo Yu.


    Luo white dove saw that the time was almost over, so he woke up his son.


    Luo Yu is sleepy. Where is this? Why call him when it''s dark.


    Luobai pigeon told him, because the children are playing outside, waiting for him.


    When Luo Yu heard this, he immediately got up from the bed and went out in confusion.


    Luo white dove also hurriedly got out of bed and stopped his son. He took him to the bathroom first and washed his face. The little guy went to the bathroom again. Then he woke up and ran out at the first time.


    Luobai pigeon didn''t care about him any more. She simply washed and rinsed. Today she won a lot of money and slept happily. Now she feels very energetic.


    She is in a good mood to change a long skirt, this just go out, think about her seems to have not worn a skirt for a long time.


    Before, she needed to work everywhere. After opening the shop, she had to be busy inside and outside. How could she feel like wearing a skirt?


    When Luobai pigeon came out of the villa, everyone''s eyes fell on her, and everyone was surprised. After all, the gap between her appearance and that before was quite large.


    At the moment, Luobai pigeon is wearing a loose goose yellow flower long skirt, with a long curl spreading down, delicate facial features and tender skin that can pinch water.


    "Wow, sister-in-law, you are so beautiful. You should wear more skirts like this!" Bai Xiaomeng is the first to sigh.


    "Right, right. Girls just need to wear more skirts."


    "Agree!"


    "How beautiful mother is!" Luo Yu has never seen her mother dressed so beautifully, just like a fairy.


    "Ladies, you are all rich. You can wear anything you want. I''m not the same. I need to work and earn money to raise children. How can I dress like this at ordinary times?" Luobai pigeon came over and looked at the prepared food and wanted to help.


    I''m mainly used to it. She used to be a migrant worker. She had to work. How could she have a rest like this?


    "Sister in law, come and chat with us. What kind of work do you do? My brother can make money and let him support you and his nephew." Bai Xiaomeng comes to pull her.


    Chi Fang has been carefully protecting her side for fear that she might bump.


    This daughter-in-law is also very tiring to him.


    "I don''t want him! I have hands and feet. Why should I let him keep them? " Luo white dove said frankly.

 Chapter 6045

    Chi Fang has been carefully protecting her side for fear that she might bump.


    This daughter-in-law is also very tiring to him.


    "I don''t want him! I have hands and feet. Why should I let him keep them? " Luo white dove said frankly.


    "I agree with this sentence. You miss Qianjin just don''t know the human suffering. You think everyone is like you? Every day can do nothing, the husband is also considerate? We must fight on our own to support the demons! " As the only daughter-in-law here, Li zu''er took a bite of cucumber and said.


    Thousands of gold, "..."


    Sister in law, please feel your conscience and say what you just said!


    Luo white dove immediately forced to nod!


    Then she realized something was wrong.


    Well, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with her, does it?


    She is going to be confused by these people.


    "Dove, I support you to have your own business! Can''t make vase, man sooner or later dislikes, man doesn''t have a good thing! " Li zu''er said coldly.


    Side of the thousands of gold are all huddled aside, dare not say, just with his eyes to show his brother hurriedly tube daughter-in-law.


    In summer, I can''t hear what my daughter-in-law says. I''m indifferent.


    Several girls are going to die of anger.


    It''s always like this.


    They don''t dare to provoke, they advise, especially!


    When Li Zuer said this, his stomach suddenly turned and he vomited.


    It scares people on the other side.


    In summer, her face changed with fear. She came to help her daughter-in-law and asked her about her nervously.


    Tong Tong hurriedly came over and said, "let me see what''s going on?"


    "No, I''m pregnant again!" Li zu''er grins his teeth and stares at the man beside him. In summer, he is stunned for a while, and then he is surprised. He is really pregnant again.


    But when she thought of her daughter-in-law''s suffering from childbirth, she was worried again.


    Before, the two big ones were not around her. The twins were here. They could not be born. They could only be delivered by caesarean section.


    Think about it and he''ll be heartbroken.


    "My God, you can do it in summer, and let zu''er be pregnant again. You are an efficient man." Baby looks at her stomach in surprise.


    "I''m afraid it''s twins again, isn''t it?" Bai Xiaomeng asked happily.


    Li zu''er looks depressed. "This time, I must have a daughter, and then a son. I will launch these two boys into outer space at once!"


    The twins shrunk their necks when they heard mummy''s words.


    They are glad that their grandparents stopped mummy at that time. Otherwise, they are two pitiful people in outer space now.


    "Let us know the good news!"


    "Really?" In the summer, I still can''t believe it, and I''m worried. He really doesn''t want to let her live.


    "You don''t know what you''ve done. You didn''t have it on the balcony that day. I said no. you have to come. It''s my fault that you''ve got it!"


    Everyone, "..."


    This sister-in-law is so fierce that she has no eyes to see. She has a red face.


    Luobai pigeon was surprised by her sister''s work style. She really didn''t dare to say anything.


    Xiaobai looks envious, jealous and hateful. "I said that in summer, there are four of you and two more. There are all candidates for playing basketball. OK."


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you mind if we have children? If you have the ability, hurry to catch up with others! Dare to say one more word and beat you! "


    Where dare Xiaobai? Surrender immediately.


    When the group got the good news, they started to fry again.

 Chapter 6046

    Where dare Xiaobai? Surrender immediately.


    When the group got the good news, they started to fry again.


    Mu Nuanxin''s phone call came directly, all kinds of admonitions and explanations were not reassured, so she came in person. Li Zuer appeased her for a long time, and she was able to settle down.


    Li Zuer deeply doubts who is pregnant?


    In summer, I''m afraid I''m tired of my daughter-in-law. If I want her to go back to rest, lizu''er gives him a white look. "What''s the rest? I have been born three times, not so delicate! I also want to eat barbecue, want to starve me, no way! "


    In summer, I saw that she didn''t want to go back. I helped her to sit down first and asked if it had been baked there. I''d like to send it up quickly.


    The servants immediately brought up the kebabs, seafood and drumsticks they had just baked.


    Li zu''er looks at so many delicious appetites and eats them. He also asks Luo Bai pigeon to come and eat with him.


    "Elder sister, please eat first, and I''d like to try to bake it." Luo Baige is more interested in the skills of barbecue. These cooks are senior cooks at first sight. She wants to learn.


    Lizu''er did not force herself, so she ate it by herself.


    Several thousand gold look at straight swallow saliva, but they dare not rob!


    If lizu''er is the eldest in their families, she should come first for everything and eat!


    Luo white dove went to the barbecue place. She saw several chefs baking chicken legs and seafood. She stood by and watched. Then she wanted to start again. She discussed with the chef whether she could try it.


    The cook agreed very happily, afraid of soiling her clothes, so he took the apron and tied it to her.


    Luobai pigeon put on apron, tied it up, and put on gloves, then began to barbecue.


    The cook explained to her as he roasted the meat. The meat must be turned over and over again, so as to ensure it doesn''t paste, and finally sprinkle the seasoning.


    Luobai pigeon is very serious. She asked, "have you salted these meat in advance?"


    "Of course, it''s my exclusive secret recipe. It''s usually not handed out." Said the Fat Chef with a smile.


    Luo white dove''s eyes brightened. After the meat was roasted, the chef gave her a string. Luo white dove tasted it. The taste was really good. The meat was also very chewy, and the oil came from every bite.


    "Eat well, Shifu, your skill is very good!" The pigeon immediately thumbed up.


    "Thank you, thank you." The chef is not modest. Of course, his cooking is the best.


    After eating, Luo white pigeon began to help again, and the chef more talk more speculation, laughter.


    Not far away, Xiaobai, who had already begun to eat, bit the kebab as if it were his enemy.


    "What are you doing? This meat is against you? Who is it? " Summer speechless looked at him, this strength seems to be not small.


    "I''ll bake it for you. Take your time." Xiaobai said and left his seat. He walked towards the barbecue.


    The people sitting looked at each other for a while, and they all knew it tacitly. Brother Bai is jealous. He saw his children''s mother and chef talking and laughing.


    Now it''s impossible not to admit that you like others.


    This time, they just want him to recognize their true feelings.


    Then you can concentrate on getting people back.


    "What are you doing there with your eyes? Don''t you bother to say something?" Li zu''er took a look at several people.


    Everyone, "..."


    "We hope that brother Bai and sister Luo will be together earlier."

 Chapter 6047

    "What are you doing there with your eyes? Don''t you bother to say something?" Li zu''er took a look at several people.


    Everyone, "..."


    "We hope that brother Bai and sister Luo will be together earlier."


    "Yes, I think the two of them are very right. They are talented and beautiful. Standing together is the golden child."


    "You people, shallow! Do men and women look at appearances together? I don''t think it''s easy for Luobai pigeon to answer Xiaobai. She''s a woman of insight and soul. She''s one of my kind, different from you. " Lizu''er smiled and continued to shout the shrimps her husband had peeled.


    Some girls, "..."


    What does she mean?


    How many of them are shallow women who have no soul or opinions?


    When you are angry, you can''t bear it!


    Several people look at the baby together, the baby''s eyes flash, left to right, and finally hide in her husband''s arms, afraid to face the sisters'' eyes.


    Several people, "..."


    In the end, no one dared to talk. They all despised themselves.


    But who let this be a group pet? Who dares to provoke.


    It''s going to be bad.


    In summer, I can''t see the reflection of several sisters. I will continue to serve my wife and eat.


    When Xiaobai arrived, he asked, "aren''t you hungry? It''s all baked over there. Go to eat first. "


    Luobai pigeon didn''t lift his head. "No, I want to learn barbecue technology here."


    I''ll have a barbecue in the shop.


    It should attract another big guest.


    Although now her shop is full of guests.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    "You''re not hungry. Luo Yu is hungry too. Let him come to eat."


    "You can call him. He is playing there. You can''t see him." Luo white dove looked up at him strangely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobai took a deep breath and said, "it''s not good for women''s skin because of the heavy smoke here. You''d better go there."


    "I''m not afraid. Besides, I''m isolated."


    "I''ll try, too." Xiaobai has no idea. She has to come over and have a barbecue together.


    Luo white dove has no problem with this, but she is worried that her son will only play and will not come to eat. Seeing that Luo Yu is called back by Bai Xiaomeng to eat, she is relieved to continue baking.


    After Xiaobai put on her apron, she began to barbecue like her.


    Xiaobai has roasted meat before. He knows how to bake it, but in order to catch up with Luobai pigeon, he pretends to be the first time.


    "Ah, it''s burnt. What can I do?"


    "You can''t do it like this. You have to turn it over more. It must be pasted. It''s not cooked inside." Luobai pigeon immediately explained what he had just learned to him.


    "Oh, that''s still the case." Xiaobai''s clothes are decent. Many no questions are asked to Luobai pigeon. Luobai pigeon roasts his own side and guides him at the same time. He doesn''t know that he is intentional at all.


    Luo Yu is gnawing the drumstick, and suddenly gets up and runs to his parents'' side. Luo Baige sees him running, and his face changes. "Luoyu, don''t run with the food!"


    The meat is all worn by iron tongs. What should I do if I fall down and get stuck.


    Xiaobai is also scared. She scolds her son quickly. Luoyu stops and walks slowly.


    Luo Yu to barbecue this, Luo white dove does not agree with the stare at him, Xiaobai is also a face serious education him.


    Luo Yu nodded repeatedly to show that he knew it and would not commit it again.

 Chapter 6048

    Xiaobai is also scared. She scolds her son quickly. Luoyu stops and walks slowly.


    Luo Yu to barbecue this, Luo white dove does not agree with the stare at him, Xiaobai is also a face serious education him.


    Luo Yu nodded repeatedly to show that he knew it and would not commit it again.


    "The meat is burnt!" Luo white dove saw that the chicken leg roasted by Xiaobai was pasted again, and after a rescue, he was still unable to eat it.


    "Come on, don''t make a mess here. Let''s go. Go back to eat." Luo dove took off his apron and led his son back.


    Xiaobai immediately took off her apron and went back with her.


    Two people are holding a small hand of Luo Yu alone. Looking from a distance, a proper family of three is still of high beauty value.


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at it, and suddenly starts to look forward to the birth of her baby. Then she can take her baby to the street with her family pool.


    After three people came back, they sat down. Xiaobai immediately took ice drinks for two people and said, "first drink some to relieve the fever."


    It''s the hot summer now. Even if it''s cool on the beach, it''s a hot sweat to bake beside the fire for a while.


    The pigeon underwear is wet.


    But she was going to feed her son before she went back to change clothes.


    At the same time, she also had some food. After sitting for a while, she went back to blow the air conditioner and went to sleep. She didn''t come out anymore.


    Luo Yu likes to eat roasted chicken leg, so he keeps eating roasted chicken leg.


    Luo white dove let him eat three then he was not allowed to eat, meat eat more difficult to digest, she gave him some vegetables leaves to eat.


    Luo Yu doesn''t like to eat leaves. He likes to eat them.


    Looking at his son''s pitiful expression, Xiaobai secretly put the meat in the leaves for him to eat.


    Luo Yu''s spirit came back, and the leaves were very fragrant.


    Luo white pigeon saw, she only should not see, today the son is happy, eat a little more to eat more.


    Xiaobai is also measured. If you let him eat some, you won''t give it to him. You really let him eat leaves.


    Luo Yu, "..."


    He felt ill treated.


    But for the sake of his body, he began to eat leaves automatically.


    Luo white pigeon ate something, almost said to go back first.


    "Sister in law, it''s still early. Let''s talk more." Bai Xiaomeng keeps her.


    "I''m sweating. I''m not comfortable. I can''t come out after I change my clothes. There are two days left. I''ll talk later." Luobai pigeon said goodbye and went back first.


    We didn''t have to.


    When Luobai dove returned, Luoyu said he wanted to play, so he went to play again with the full twins.


    When Luobai pigeon left, he told Xiaobai to take good care of Luoyu. Don''t let him go to the sea.


    Xiaobai listens to the tone of her voice when she tells her gently. Her heart suddenly becomes soft, and the strange feeling is fast and fierce.


    So the person she trusts most is herself.


    He and she are Luo Yu''s closest friends.


    This recognition delighted him.


    Where does Luobai pigeon know what he is thinking?


    after the confession, she went back to the room and took a bath at the first time. She really didn''t like the feeling of being greasy.


    Although she has been used to it these years, after all, she used to work in a poor environment and often sweated, but she still can''t adapt. After all, how could miss Luo''s family have suffered from this crime before.


    Luo white dove thought of the past again, she sighed, even if she didn''t want to admit it, she couldn''t deny it, in fact, she really hoped that everything had not changed.

 Chapter 6049

    Luo white dove thought of the past again, she sighed, even if she didn''t want to admit it, she couldn''t deny it, in fact, she really hoped that everything had not changed.


    She will have fantasies until now. I hope she was mistaken at that time. She is still the little princess of Luo family, enjoying the love of everyone.


    Thinking of this, she had an impulse to cry.


    After taking a bath, she changed her pajamas and went to bed to look at her cell phone.


    In fact, she doesn''t like to be with these big ladies, which will only make her think more of her own misery, and only make her more sad.


    Take out your cell phone and send a message to Los Angeles and the manager.


    Because there are many stores, Los Angeles is basically staying in the store now, and it''s hard to go home.


    After all, there are so many things now.


    The manager sent a message that Gao Qi had been released.


    Luobai pigeon didn''t say anything. Since she accepted the compensation from Gao family, she naturally wanted to let him go.


    However, if he dares to ask for help again, she won''t be as good as this time.


    Next time, even if Mom pleads.


    Luo white dove looks at the picture of his mother''s head in his mobile phone. He is a little upset. His mother has not paid attention to him for a long time.


    In fact, since I left Luo''s house, my mother seldom paid attention to her. Only when I met with her would I have the same affection for her.


    In fact, she would like to talk with her mother, every day, even if a word or two.


    But my mother didn''t pay much attention to her.


    She asked her mother to meet her, and her mother didn''t have time. In these years, her mother and daughter met no more than ten times.


    Luobai pigeon thinks she shouldn''t be so greedy. Her mother still loves her. It''s precious for her. She shouldn''t ask too much.


    Thinking about it, she fell asleep.


    Xiaobai takes Luoyu back, bathes him in person, tells him a story, accompanies her to sleep, and then he gets up and goes back to his room.


    When passing by the room of Luobai pigeon, Xiaobai stops, but he still can''t bear to go to her room.


    There was a soft light in her room, and the girl was asleep, lying in a proper and orderly way.


    Xiaobai thinks it''s funny. This man''s sleeping is too serious. It''s quite different from her.


    He sat next to the bed and looked at the girl on the bed. He bent down slowly to see her. Her skin was fine, white and thin. She couldn''t find any pores. It was like an egg peeled to make him want to bite.


    Thinking of this, he did the same. He lowered his head and bit her.


    When Xiaobai bit her, he was shocked. What is his eccentricity? Other men want to kiss when they see such a beautiful woman?


    Well, who makes her look really delicious?


    Xiaobai got up and left in a bit of a mess.


    Luobai pigeon didn''t know what happened at all, only that he seemed to have a dream. In the dream, someone took himself as an egg and bit him.


    The next day, Luobai pigeon got up in a daze and went to the bathroom to see himself in the mirror. How could his face feel strange.


    She raised her hand and touched it as if it were the place where she had been bitten in a dream yesterday.


    Strange, how can dreams be so real?


    She must have been too tired recently, so she had hallucinations.


    Luobai pigeon squeezed the toothpaste, began to brush his teeth, wash his face and go to the toilet, and then went to see his son.


    Luo Yu had a crazy time yesterday. He still had a sleep. Luo dove didn''t disturb him. He took a vacation. It was just a rest. Rest is also very important. More sleep would be better.

 Chapter 6050

    Luo Yu played too crazy yesterday. He was still sleeping. The pigeon didn''t disturb him. It was just a holiday. It was important to have a rest. It would be better to sleep more.


    Xiaobai hasn''t got up yet. She comes to the restaurant to prepare breakfast. She beats soy milk, makes a salad, bakes toast, fried eggs and ham.


    When Xiaobai and Luoyu got up, Luobai pigeon had already put breakfast on the table. Watching the two people come down, they said hello to them.


    Today, she wore a white shirt, jeans shorts, long hair tied at the back of her head, and a hairpin to make her look invincible.


    "How did you sleep?"


    "Mom, I sleep very well." Luo Yu ran to the kitchen to help carry things.


    "Well, that''s good." Luo white dove pinched his lovely little face.


    "I didn''t sleep well. I had nightmares. I woke up scared. I didn''t sleep until dawn." Xiaobai murmured in a low voice.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    "Dad, what''s your nightmare?" Luo Yu immediately asked.


    "It''s a bad nightmare anyway. I''m afraid it will frighten you when I say it, but I won''t say it." Xiaobai takes a look at the woman who is putting down the soymilk.


    "Or I''ll sleep with you tonight. I won''t have nightmares with you, mom." Luo Yu looks at her mother with a smile.


    "You''re free. Just be happy."


    Xiaobai looks at her and thinks that if she accompanies herself, it might be better.


    After the three sat down, Luo white dove took chopsticks for his son to eat. Luo Yu sat there quietly, eating breakfast with a big mouth, and praising his mother''s delicious breakfast.


    Luo Baige is very happy to look at his son. It must be a happy thing to be affirmed. This is also a mode of getting along between Luo Baige and Luo Yu. Both of them boast each other.


    Xiaobai asked, "what are you going to do later?"


    "Me? After eating, I will watch Xiaomeng and ask them not to play cards. I will play cards with them. " Luobai pigeon is not greedy at all. She just joked with them yesterday. If she can play again today, she will lose all her money.


    Can''t really win them hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    "Er I don''t think they want to play with you anymore. " Xiaobai knows those girls so well.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then how can I lose the money back? I won too much yesterday." Luobai pigeon asked with a frown as he spread jam on the toast.


    "Why lose? It''s not easy to win them, but if you want to play, ask. They should play with you again." Xiaobai suddenly has his own plan. He takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to his parents.


    I can''t handle that group of girls by myself. Someone can fix it.


    When the white couple got the news, they immediately sent red envelopes and messages to their nieces, so that they must continue to play cards with Luo Baige today. At that time, they lost hundreds of thousands more. The more they lost, the more they rewarded them.


    Several girls are collapsing after watching. Who cares about the money? Are they greedy people? What they care about is the feeling of winning and losing!


    Who is going to lose all the time!


    But looking at Aunt Bai''s hard persuasion, sincerity and desire to have a daughter-in-law as soon as possible, they can only give their lives to accompany the gentleman!


    Several girls can only bear the pain to agree.


    Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing are so happy that they immediately send big red envelopes to several children.


    After having breakfast, Luo white dove took Luo Yu to look for them.

 Chapter 6051

    Several girls can only bear the pain to agree.


    Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing are so happy that they immediately send big red envelopes to several children.


    After having breakfast, Luo white dove took Luo Yu to look for them.


    The twins have also got up. The children are all there. Several children come together to discuss what new game they are playing today.


    Bai Xiaomeng saw the white dove''s eyes brightened and asked, "sister-in-law, come to play cards with us again?"


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    "Yes, I can''t go out to play in the sun. It''s good to play cards." Luo white dove dry smile.


    "Well, Xiaodie, my dear sister, Tongtong sister, come to play cards." Bai Xiaomeng immediately called out all the people.


    "We are looking for you to play cards. Today we must win the money back." Little butterfly came out with a fighting spirit.


    "Good, good, you have to work hard, come on!" Luobai dove also laughs.


    Several people gathered around the card table and began to play cards again. In order to lose, Luo dove refused to play cards. She wanted to wait for others to play with her, so she could give money.


    But when we wait, we don''t count the cards, and there''s no one to join us.


    Four people on the table stared at each other.


    A few more. It''s still the same.


    A few girls are thinking, how can it be so hard to lose money today?


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaomeng came and sat behind the pigeon and said, "sister in law, I''ll fight for you."


    "OK Good. " Luo white pigeon was so stared at, there was no way to do it. It was just like opening and hanging. It won several hundred thousand in the morning.


    Luobai pigeon wins with a good heart, but others are satisfied. What they think is that they have finally exported the money.


    What kind of world is it? It''s so hard to lose money.


    Before lunch, Luo Baige looked at the hundreds of thousands in his hand, and she was worried. She also saw that these thousands were deliberately lost to him.


    These few people have hardly opened the peace in the morning, and she has always been winning with the cards.


    I can''t play with them in the afternoon.


    This time, I won nearly a million dollars just by winning money, until she began to doubt life.


    In the past six years, she lived so hard with her children. Now she can win several years'' living expenses by playing a card casually. It really makes people doubt life.


    Lunch, Western food, in front of the villa set up a canopy, surrounded by flowers and balloons, it looks very romantic.


    Today, we are all in pairs. Each pair is tired of being together. It looks very loving.


    Luo white dove also can see that their relationship between husband and wife is really good.


    Each pair is a couple of immortals, with high value of face, true feelings, love for each other, which can be seen clearly in the eyes.


    Luo white pigeon is holding chin to look at a few pairs, in the eyes not without envy, who does not yearn for such fairy love?


    People this life is not hope to find a hot and cold people, spend the rest of their lives together?


    Bai Xiaomeng looks at Luo white doves and loses his mind. He says, "sister-in-law, you also give my brother a chance. Now you two are single here. Then you can make a pair. How nice!"


    Luo white dove was suddenly named. She immediately returned to her mind and said with a smile, "I don''t have that luck. I''m grateful that you can like Luo Yu. As long as Luo Yu is happy, I will be satisfied."

 Chapter 6052

    Luo white dove was suddenly named. She immediately returned to her mind and said with a smile, "I don''t have that luck. I''m grateful that you can like Luo Yu. As long as Luo Yu is happy, I will be satisfied."


    "Sister in law, if you can really become a family with my brother, Luo Yu will be more happy, won''t you, Luo Yu?" Bai Xiaomeng looks at his cute nephew.


    Luo Yu is eating the big bowl of ice in front of him. He doesn''t dare to talk. He knows that his mother doesn''t like to have a relationship with his father, especially the relationship between husband and wife. He has suffered a lot, but he doesn''t dare to make his mother angry any more.


    "Luoyu? Don''t you want your mom and Dad together? " Lizur looked at the child in wonder.


    "I I don''t think so. " Luo Yu replied weakly, continuing to suck the ice water in the bowl.


    "You really are. You can talk as soon as you speak. How can you still turn to us? Hurry up and wait for us to eat." Xiaobai knows that Luobai pigeon doesn''t feel for herself, and it''s useless to force now. She quickly stops them from talking.


    "Oh, I said brother, can you be a little promising? How nice is your sister-in-law? Do you still want to find a stepmother for your nephew? You should hurry up. "


    "Brother Xiaobai, you are too stupid. Why can''t you catch up with my sister-in-law? I think my sister-in-law should be very good."


    "It''s not that he''s done too much evil. He''s in his thirties. If his sister-in-law didn''t give birth to a son for him, now he''s still commander Guanggan. It''s really heartbreaking."


    "Xiaobai, don''t say I don''t help you. If you don''t work hard, I''ll introduce you to the pigeon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luobai pigeon is a bit embarrassed.


    How to say anything can''t be separated from her and Mr. Bai?


    Luo Yu looks at his parents and sighs. He also hopes that his parents can be together. He also wants a complete home, but it seems very difficult.


    Dad likes mom, mom doesn''t like dad and resists being with dad.


    In fact, she is a weak and helpless little pitiful.


    Now he also hopes that his parents can think about being with his father under the advice of his uncles and aunts.


    It''s not easy for Luobai pigeon to cook until it''s ready to serve. At last, it can stop for a while.


    Lunch is still very delicious, Luo Bai pigeon can''t stop eating. Now she knows how far the gap between the chef in her shop and the top chef is.


    But her shop is now of this grade, and she can''t ask for anything. After all, she doesn''t open Michelin restaurant.


    Luo Yu has been looking at other children enviously, their parents are very in love.


    Although his parents are with him, they are nothing but his parents.


    Luo Yu also knows that such a relationship is actually very unreliable.


    But if it''s mom''s choice, he will also choose to respect her.


    After a meal, everyone was very happy.


    In the evening, when the weather is cooler, it''s not so sunny. Bai Xiaomeng shouts to Luo Baige to change his swimsuit and go swimming with the children.


    There are also photographers here today.


    The first pictures are Bai Xiaomeng and Chi Fang.


    Bai Xiaomeng also changed into a swimsuit and showed her pregnant belly freely. The two took several groups of pictures, each group was very beautiful.


    After they finished shooting, they asked Luo Baige and Luo Yu, as well as their elder brother, to take some pictures as a souvenir.


    "Just let their father and son take pictures. I don''t need to take pictures, do I?" Luo pigeon subconsciously refused, feeling that this is not appropriate.

 Chapter 6053

    "Just let their father and son take pictures. I don''t need to take pictures, do I?" Luo pigeon subconsciously refused, feeling that this is not appropriate.


    Is it not a family blessing for them to shoot together? But she has nothing to do with Bai Sixian.


    "Sister in law, just take a few photos at random. Don''t you think too much about it. Surely Luo Yu would like to have some photos with you two. That''s not too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mom, how about taking some pictures? I want to have a picture with you and dad. " As soon as Luo Yu heard this, he came to the spirit.


    Luo white dove looked at his son''s look of expectation and agreed for a moment.


    Then, she was asked to change clothes and put on makeup. In a word, she was confused and took numerous photos with her father and son.


    And it''s very much like wedding photos.


    "Sister in law, come here and have a look. Take a good look!" Bai Xiaomeng shouted excitedly.


    Xiaobai and Luoyu have come to have a look, and Luobai pigeon has come to see it. She looks at the photos in the camera. She is dizzy for a while. How can each picture look like a wedding photo?


    It''s all about the clothes!


    But when she saw her son so happy, she could only say nothing.


    "Look, sister-in-law. This picture shows you and my brother coming down to earth like a golden virgin." Bai Xiaomeng excitedly points to a picture. Luo Yu doesn''t know where he has gone. She and Bai Sixian are the only ones.


    "I''m going to send it to mom and dad to show them. They must be happy." Bai Xiaomeng immediately took the photo down and sent it to her parents.


    Luo white dove reflected at this time. It seems that she was trapped by this little girl. She has been designed from the beginning to the end. It''s true that they took photos, but when can''t they? It''s just that time.


    It''s obvious that we need to pit ourselves!


    Luobai pigeon thinks that in recent years, she has become a semi human being. Few people can cheat her. But this little girl, taking gentleness as an attack, slowly lures herself to be cheated, and finally falls into her trap. She is really defenseless.


    Luo white dove can only stare at Bai Xiaomeng speechlessly. Bai Xiaomeng looks at her and smiles awkwardly. Ma ye, sister-in-law looks scary. It seems that he has offended her.


    "We''ll take pictures, too!" The crowd at the seaside shouted, and the photographer quickly fled the scene.


    "Sister in law, I''ll send you a picture of you and Luo Yu. Haven''t you two taken a picture yet? It''s very good-looking. It''s different from what you shoot on your mobile phone. " Luobai pigeon is in a hurry to please.


    Luobai pigeon didn''t speak. He turned and left.


    Bai Xiaomeng''s heart is bitter. She kicked her elder brother angrily. How could she have been treated so coldly if the elder brother was not incompetent.


    Xiaobai is very happy. After all, this picture is really beautiful.


    He turned to pursue the pigeon.


    "Hello, are you angry? Are you really angry? " Xiaobai pulls her and pulls her back.


    "Why am I not angry?" Luo white dove angrily stares at him, "you are deceiving me, deceiving me to take pictures."


    "But Luoyu is really happy. You can''t deny that." Xiaobai clenched her wrist and stood in front of her.


    "If it wasn''t for Luo Yu to be so happy, you think I''d let you make such a fuss?"


    "I know you''re all for the sake of children, and so are we, so don''t be angry. Xiaomeng is also kind-hearted." Xiaobai grabs her with both hands.

 Chapter 6054

    "I know you''re all for the sake of children, and so are we, so don''t be angry. Xiaomeng is also kind-hearted." Xiaobai grabs her with both hands.


    "Don''t be so innocent, you are not a good thing!" Luobai pigeon pushed away his hand hard, and went to change clothes in anger.


    In the evening, she didn''t come out for dinner, nor was she angry with Bai Xiaomeng. In fact, she was more angry with herself.


    Xiaobai personally sent the food to her. Luo Baige was writing a plan with a computer, and there was no response when he heard the voice.


    "Eat first. It''s my fault this afternoon. I''ll apologize to you." Xiaobai''s attitude is quite good.


    Bai Xiaomeng took a look at him and said, "you don''t have to apologize to me. These things are also what I want. If I don''t want to, I haven''t been asked to do them."


    "Don''t do it first. It''s important to eat first." After Xiaobai has arranged the meal, she comes to get her computer.


    Luobai pigeon quickly shut down the computer, "do you care too much?"


    "You are the child''s mother. I''ll take care of you. How are you? My son is better, isn''t it?" Xiaobai said and pulled her up.


    Luo white dove wanted to get rid of him, but he was so tight that she couldn''t get rid of him for a while. "Mr. White, please, I have nothing to do with you, so please don''t do anything to me again!"


    "I just want you to eat."


    "I''m not hungry now. If I want to eat, I''ll come by myself. And I will find a man and get married! You will make people misunderstood. " The pigeon frowned at him.


    "You said it was later, maybe You''ll change your mind later, and I''ll be your man later! " Xiaobai looks at her with a smile and puts chopsticks into her hands.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    "This joke is not funny at all. Have you forgotten how to refuse me and hide from me? When you saw me, it was more terrible than hell! I don''t think I can find anyone else in the future. " Luobai pigeon, though not very hungry, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    The chef here is very good. He can''t eat it when he goes back.


    If you have a chance, you must let the chef in your shop come here to learn the skills from the chef here. She can guarantee that the business in the shop is still booming.


    Xiaobai saw that she liked the food here, and said, "if you like, I can dig the chef back and let him cook at home full-time."


    Luo white dove''s eyes brightened at the end of listening, but she just thought about it and said, "no, I think a top chef also hopes that his own food can be eaten by more people It''s cruel for him to do it for only one person. "


    "How do you know what he thinks? Maybe he feels tired if he does too much. It''s good to only work for one family. You can''t judge what others think by your ideas."


    "Then you are free, but don''t use my favorite food as an excuse. I do think his food is delicious and I like it very much, but I don''t want him to be my full-time chef." Luobaige''s words are clear.


    Don''t really please go back, it''s her problem. She likes to eat and can come here occasionally. It''s just like taking Luo Yu on holiday. If you go back, she feels bad whether the chef wants to or not.

 Chapter 6055

    Don''t really please go back, it''s her problem. She likes to eat and can come here occasionally. It''s just like taking Luo Yu on holiday. If you go back, she feels bad whether the chef wants to or not.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll take care of it."


    Xiaobai''s words make Luobai pigeon want to turn white eyes, and finally ignore him and eat by himself.


    Although she is not very hungry, Luo white dove eats a lot. If she eats too much, she will not be able to sit down. She has to go out to eat.


    "Is Luo Yu still playing outside?" Luo white dove looks out of the window.


    "I went back early. I went to dinner with the twins. He didn''t come here at ease until I sent it to you."


    "Oh, I''ll go for a walk." Luo Baige gets up and takes his cell phone to go out.


    "I''ll be with you." Xiaobai immediately gets up to follow her. Seeing how much she eats, he has secretly decided to take the chef home.


    Originally, this is his industry, and he is also the chef''s boss. He will definitely have no opinion if he is only asked to change his job.


    What''s more, he''ll get a raise.


    No matter how Luobai pigeon refuses, he doesn''t need to accompany her. Xiaobai just stays by her side and follows her wherever she goes.


    Luo white dove looked at the man who was lying by his side, suddenly thought of himself six years ago, and suddenly a word came out in his heart. Feng Shui took turns.


    But it was different. At that time, he was even more desperate for himself!


    More than now.


    She did not humiliate herself once or twice in front of the crowd, and as a result, she was subjected to endless humiliation, all thanks to him.


    However, at that time, everyone was still young, and she didn''t blame anyone for not doing things properly. Who made her face and skin?


    Now it''s different. Now she has a child with him, so it''s impossible to be so desperate as before.


    She and he can''t put each other into that kind of situation any more, and then they will affect Luo Yu.


    "Mr. Bai, do you remember that you humiliated me in public?" Luo white dove suddenly brought up the old story again, and she didn''t want to do so, but she had to let him know how much he hurt himself at the beginning, and she really didn''t want him to have any idea about himself.


    Even for Luo Yu.


    "I was Really I''m lost I apologize to you now. "


    "In fact, you only humiliate me in public for two or three times. That''s what I found myself. But what you don''t know is that because of your two or three times of humiliation, I have been humiliated endlessly behind me. You also know how powerful the people in that circle are. What will happen if you humiliate me like that? You may not think that you are a rich man from birth. Everyone looks up to you. How can you dare to be half disrespectful? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobai didn''t think of this floor.


    "The girls in the circle, the students in the school, and the men humiliate me openly and secretly. They are angry for you."


    "Those bastards, it''s none of their business! You tell me who there are, and I''ll find them to settle accounts! " Xiaobai asked with a black face. Now he knew what he had done and how much he hurt her.


    It''s no wonder that now she is so cold and firm to her attitude that she firmly doesn''t want to have anything to do with herself.


    "Too much. What if you know who it is?"

 Chapter 6056

    "Too much. What if you know who it is? So many people Are you coming here for revenge? I''ll tell you that. Just tell you to stop following me! It''s impossible for you to improve the relationship with me. It''s not easy for me to maintain the apparent peace with you for Luo Yu. Please don''t think that I can improve the relationship with you any more. It''s impossible! " Luo white dove said and turned around and left.


    "Let bygones be bygones. Those people laugh at you. You can find them again and hit them in the face with your strength! You are my son''s mother now, and I''m like a mangy dog


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luobai dove didn''t expect him to say that.


    "In fact, you don''t have to do anything, and I won''t steal Luoyu from you. If I don''t want Luoyu to recognize you, I won''t let him stay at the beginning, and you don''t have to think too much. I''m also selfish. When I go back to the white family, Luoyu''s life will be much easier." Luobai pigeon said what he had in mind. He didn''t want him to misunderstand anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobai looks at her helplessly. Now he knows. From the beginning to the end, she doesn''t know that he wants to pursue her now?


    He felt that he had understood his performance very well. How could she still not understand it?


    "Pigeon Luo, I have something to say to you. Listen carefully. Every word I say now is serious."


    Luo white dove listened to his words and looked at him strangely, waiting to see what he was going to say.


    "My sisters are not joking. I''m really chasing you. I hope you can stay with me! I will give Luo Yu a complete home. "


    After hearing his words, Luo white dove looked at him like that and said, "you don''t have to make such a big sacrifice, do you? For my son? "


    Xiaobai was angry and laughed at her words. She said so clearly. How could she still not understand?


    "I want to be with you, not entirely because of Luo Yu."


    "How is it possible? You don''t even look at me for Luo Yu''s sake. " You don''t want to lie to me.


    Xiaobai is really speechless now.


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for Luo Yu, he really couldn''t have this idea, but no matter what the external cause is, what''s important is that he does have this idea now.


    "Listen, Luobai pigeon. I really have this idea because of Luoyu. But I also have different feelings for you. I haven''t had such feelings for women before. You are the first one. I''m actually very happy. Otherwise, I always think I''m incapable of feelings."


    "It''s none of my business. I''m warning you. Don''t give me an idea. I won''t give you this chance. I don''t feel anything about you. I don''t like you!" The pigeon immediately interrupted his thought.


    "I''m so close to you now. I chase you every day. I don''t believe you don''t care about me. And I think for Luo Yu, I''m also your first. Why do you have to look for others? Besides, you have no one to love. What''s wrong with you looking for me? "


    "You''re fine, but it''s none of my business."


    "First of all, I''m sure you can''t find fault with my appearance. Besides, family background, the money in my family can''t be spent even in a few lifetimes. Besides, I''m still your son''s father. Don''t you think everything is perfect? We are together to form a new family, and Luo Yu has a family. "

 Chapter 6057

    "First of all, I''m sure you can''t find fault with my appearance. Besides, family background, the money in my family can''t be spent even in a few lifetimes. Besides, I''m still your son''s father. Don''t you think everything is perfect? We are together to form a new family, and Luo Yu has a family. "


    "I''ve paid a lot for Luo Yu. I can''t put myself in it again. I admit that I used to like you blind, but later I really don''t like you. I''ve got rid of this bad habit, and it''s very thorough!"


    Xiaobai, "..."


    What''s the name? Is it a stink to like yourself?


    "I say pigeons!"


    "Stop. Today''s conversation is over. I don''t want to be with you. Bye!" Luo white dove said that he turned around and left. He didn''t take his words to heart at all. After all, he had refused her so firmly, and she didn''t want to believe that he was willing to pursue himself only when he loved himself.


    Everything is for her son, but she has paid enough for her son. She also wants to be selfish. She can''t marry a man she doesn''t like for her son.


    Xiaobai looks at her helplessly, knowing that she really has to pay a hundred times effort to pursue her.


    Just like when she refused, she was mercilessly ridiculed by those people.


    I can only return my own sins.


    Luo white pigeon walked a few laps, but also took a few selfies and sent them to the circle of friends, then went back.


    On the third day, Bai Xiaomeng stopped playing cards with her. Luo played with the children for a while, and spent the rest of the time in the room talking with the manager.


    Until the evening, it was the form of dinner party again. This time, we didn''t say anything to make her feel embarrassed. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    The next morning, we set out to go home together.


    Luobai pigeon asked Xiaobai to send Luoyu to school, and she went directly to the shop.


    As soon as she arrived at the store, she received the application form from the school Xiaobai sent to her and asked her to fill it out.


    Luo Baige did not hesitate to fill in the information directly and sent it to him.


    Anyway, the tuition is paid by himself, and he won''t use his money. Then I will invite him to have a meal and pay him back.


    Luobai pigeon also found a night school to study in Luocheng and called him to give him a name.


    The manager said that the business in the shop was very good these days, and no one came to make trouble.


    Luobai pigeon knows that his shops are finally stable. After all, Grandpa Luoyu gave it to him. If someone comes to find something else, he will die.


    In the evening, the manager said that there was a woman named to see pigeon Luo and asked her to serve.


    Luo white dove guessed that it was Luo yunyun. When she arrived, it was her.


    Luo yunyun comes to dinner with several sisters. Seeing Luo Baige come in, he tells her to do things.


    "Who will help us pour the wine?"


    Luo white dove looked at Luo yunyun speechlessly and said, "we have a waiter here who can serve you. I''m the boss and I won''t serve you."


    "Oh, the boss of a small restaurant is very arrogant!"


    "It is, what a broken place! The boss is amazing. "


    "If you like, how about I call 110 and let the police serve you?" Luo white dove smiled at several people.


    "Luobai pigeon, you are too arrogant! We are here to spend. Even if the police come, what can they do to us? "


    "Yes! I see what you can do to us! "


    Just as several girls were shouting, a group of people in black suddenly broke in and stood behind each girl.

 Chapter 6058

    "Yes! I see what you can do to us! "


    Just as several girls were shouting, a group of people in black suddenly broke in and stood behind each girl.


    Luo white dove looked at these people and was confused. The next second, the man in black suddenly grabbed these women and pressed her face all on the plate. The women screamed and were pressed more tightly until there was no sound.


    When we let them go, the women screamed again, the bodyguards pushed back several more women, repeatedly, the women were stupid and did not scream, one by one, just like they were scared to lose their soul.


    Luo Baige watched the bodyguards lift the women and throw them out of the restaurant, and warned them to break their legs if they dare to come again.


    These thousands of gold were scared to death, and they ran away like crazy regardless of the greasy vegetable juice on their faces.


    Luo yunyun also ran away. When she reflected, she began to cry. She wanted to call the police and catch Luo dove. She dared to treat herself like this.


    Just as she told her eldest brother Gao Qi, she also wanted to get Luobai pigeon in. Make complaints about


    , but no echo was found in her phone. In the end, she simply went out and took a picture of herself and sent it to the shop of Tucao Luo pigeon online to bully the guests.


    However, it was deleted soon, no matter where she sent it, it was deleted by seconds.


    Luo yunyun''s face is muddled. I can''t believe that Luo Baige has such great ability.


    How can this be possible? How can Luobai pigeon do these things?


    She is now an abandoned woman without any support. How can she stop these things?


    Luo yunyun doesn''t believe in evil. She asks her friend to help her hair. The result is the same.


    Luo yunyun is almost mad, smashing the steering wheel like crazy.


    When she got home, she found LOM.


    "Mom, I have something to ask you." Luo yunyun always pretends to be very clever in front of this mother.


    She also knew that the mother didn''t like herself.


    "Say something." Lom''s reaction was calm and there was not much disturbance in her eyes.


    "It is White dove, is she on whom now? " Luo yunyun asked.


    "What do you mean by that? Are you talking about the man beside the dove? You are doubting my character! " Lom stared at her angrily.


    "Mom, of course, I don''t mean that. I just think recent events are a little strange. How could a white dove have such a big ability? Now she has not only opened five stores, but also made my eldest brother miserable. She almost went to jail. How could she have this ability with her children alone? " Luo yunyun''s heart is empty.


    "Don''t you know why pigeons have this ability? She is now without the protection of Luo''s family. She wanders alone with her children. If she doesn''t have the ability, she will be bullied to death? I think she is very good now. She can protect herself and I can rest assured. " Said LOM coldly.


    Before, she asked Gao Qi to tell her love, but it was because the Luo family put pressure on her. She didn''t believe what she said was just to have a meal. She must have gone to find a white dove.


    However, she is now at Luo''s house, which is her mother-in-law''s house. She can''t fight with her mother-in-law''s family. After all, she still has to live here.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, don''t you like me? She''s been gone for so long. She''s still the only one in your heart. "

 Chapter 6059

    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, don''t you like me? She''s been gone for so long. She''s still the only one in your heart. " Luo yunyun looks sad.


    "I brought the dove with me. It''s impossible to say that I have no feelings for her. But you are my own daughter. You have a blood relationship with me. How could I not have you in my heart? Don''t think about it. Go back to rest." Lom''s expression was softened.


    Luo yunyun wants to say something else, but looking at Luo Mu''s expression that she no longer wants to say, she has to leave first.


    After she left, Luo''s expression changed. Even if Luo yunyun was her own daughter, she couldn''t have a good feeling for the child. She only recognized that Luo''s daughter was raised and taught by her. She liked her temperament and character. But Luo''s face was good, but in fact, she was hypocritical. She had already been rooted in it Raised by Gao''s family.


    Luo''s mother was upset. She really didn''t know what Luo''s family thought. Even if blood was important, there was no need to kill all the pigeons in that year.


    Luo''s family is such a big business, and it''s not bad for a pigeon and a child''s meal. They do it so absolutely that they don''t even allow her to help the pigeon and the child.


    Luo''s mother felt cold when she thought about it, but she couldn''t help it. After all, she is Luo''s daughter-in-law. She has more than fifty people. What else can she do? She can''t divorce and remarry. She can only bear it.


    What''s more, his mother''s family still has a lot of connections.


    Luo Mu felt upset when she thought about these things. In recent years, in order to make her mind calm, she began to believe in Buddhism.


    When Luo yunyun returned to her room, she still felt reluctant. Now she wants to have status, status, money, whatever she wants, but she was bullied so badly by the woman of Luo Baige.


    Her nose was crooked. Fortunately, she saved it in time. Otherwise, she would have to make another one.


    Luo yunyun thinks more and more angrily. It''s impossible for her to swallow this breath!


    When Luo Fu came back, Luo yunyun intentionally cried on the sofa. When Luo Fu saw his daughter crying, he came to ask her what happened.


    "What''s the matter with yunyun? What''s wrong with you? Tell me. " Father Luo looked at his daughter lovingly.


    "Dad Forget it, I haven''t said it yet. " Luo yunyun looks up at his father in front of him, pitifully, with a look of compromise.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo''s father listened to her words and his face was very serious.


    "Dad, I''m afraid you will hate doves more, so I don''t want to say, but she''s really too much today! Today, I took my friend to her restaurant for dinner I''m really kind, but I didn''t expect that she hated me so much, couldn''t bear me, and made me and my friends miserable! She asked people to press our faces into the dishes. My friends have now broken off with me, saying they dare not make friends like me. " Luo yunyun''s heart broke in tears.


    Luo Fu''s face turned ugly when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Luo Baige should do such a thing. Luo yunyun is his own daughter. She can''t treat her like this even if she looks at his face, right?


    "How could it be!" Luo''s father smashed the sofa angrily.


    Although Luo''s father raised Luo''s pigeon, he was usually busy with his official business and cared little about his children''s psychology. He only knew that his daughter was domineering and domineering, and never knew that it was actually her surface. Luo''s heart was very kind.

 Chapter 6060

    Although Luo''s father raised Luo''s pigeon, he was usually busy with his official business and cared little about his children''s psychology. He only knew that his daughter was domineering and domineering, and never knew that it was actually her surface. Luo''s heart was very kind.


    So, at the moment, he has no doubt about Luo yunyun''s words.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry. It''s nothing for me to be wronged. I don''t think the white dove has been favored by our Luo family for 20 years. How can she do this to me? Isn''t that her disrespect for the Luo family? " Luoyunyun is a hat to luobaige''s head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Fu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "I don''t care what she does to me, but she doesn''t take you and mom, grandparents seriously. I''m really cold I''m sorry, Dad, you really don''t need to be angry. I''ll just talk about it, and you''ll forget. " Luo yunyun looks at her with a worried expression.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you lose." Luo Fu then got up and left.


    Luo yunyun is still a worried expression. Until Luo Fu disappears, she goes upstairs with a aggrieved look. Until she returns to the room, the expression on her face disappears!


    She raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face and sneered. Luo Baige, if you want to fight with me, you are doomed to lose.


    She''s a good player now. If she loses in such a good game, she''s really stupid and hopeless.


    Before that, she was really in a hurry. She couldn''t be in a hurry for a while, and she couldn''t be quick. She would slowly destroy that bitch.


    ¡­¡­


    After Luo yunyun and others were driven away, Luo Baige wanted to ask the bodyguards what was going on, but she didn''t come and ask, and the bodyguards quickly disappeared.


    It can be said that there is no trace.


    However, even if she can''t communicate with these people who help her, she can guess who these people are.


    The bodyguard of the white family.


    It seems that she can really put her heart into her stomach later. Her restaurant is escorted by the white family. What''s her worry.


    She has begun to consider whether to give part of her profits to Grandpa Luo Yu.


    She can''t really get so many benefits for nothing.


    But can grandpa Luo Yu have it?


    Whether she could have it or not, she made such a happy decision first.


    It''s their business whether they accept it or not. She must have such an attitude.


    When Luobai pigeon and Luocheng came home late, she went to Luoyu''s room. The little guy had already slept. Xiaobai was watching his cell phone.


    Seeing her coming back, he got up and got out of bed. He watched the pigeon kiss his son''s forehead and they went out together.


    "Today, your bodyguard helped me. Did you or your father ask me to help me?"


    "Grandpa Luo Yu." Xiaobai replied without hesitation.


    "Oh, that''s true. Otherwise, I can''t take such a large part of your family''s affection in vain. The profit in my shop is good now. How do I plan to share it with your father, five or five?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t be the master of this. You have to ask him yourself and see what he thinks. "


    "Well, I''ll tell him about it when I see him." Luobai pigeon said that he turned around and was ready to go back to his room to sleep.


    Xiaobai pulls her, "this weekend, my uncle''s birthday party, when our family will attend, my parents mean to take Luo Yu, you also go."

 Chapter 6061

    Xiaobai pulls her, "this weekend, my uncle''s birthday party, when our family will attend, my parents mean to take Luo Yu, you also go."


    "Me? What shall I do for your uncle''s birthday party? Isn''t it strange that I should go? " The subconscious refusal of Luo Baige.


    "How can it be strange? You''re my son''s mother. It''s just for you to go. Aren''t you going to tell my father about sharing? At that time, we can say it together. Otherwise, we don''t know when we''re going to put it off. " Xiaobai uses this to seduce her.


    Seeing that Luo white dove was still hesitating, he continued, "besides, is it safe for Luo Yu to go alone? I''m afraid he will be in trouble at that time. If you follow me, I can rest assured. "


    This sentence moved Luo white dove. In fact, she was not sure that Luo Yu went to such a big occasion alone. Luo Yu grew up in the hospital since he was a child. Where did he see such a big battle? So many people.


    Even now that he is out of hospital and in kindergarten, he has only met so many people.


    Either the child or the teacher, the child is a child, the mind is simple, the teacher is coaxing the children.


    Small white see Luo pigeon no longer refused, then said, "that''s settled, go together, early rest, recently you are tired thin."


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    She always feels like something is not right.


    What''s more, where has she lost weight? Is it OK if she has gained some weight?


    It''s not because the food is so good. She has gained at least five Jin!


    The next day, Luobai pigeon was busy in the shop. She received a familiar call. When she heard the familiar voice, her heart slightly shook.


    When Luo Baige went out, Luo Fu''s special car stopped not far away from the store. Luo Baige went over and the driver opened the door for her and she sat on it.


    When the door was closed, Luo white dove''s face was a little ugly. She called out in a low voice, "Mr. Luo."


    Luo Fu looked at her and put down the newspaper in his hand. His face was very cold. "Luo white dove, we raised you for 20 years, but we won''t let you return it. Are you sure that you will repay your kindness and revenge?"


    Luo white dove heard this and raised his head sharply to look at his father. "What do you mean by this? When did I repay my kindness and revenge?"


    "You bully yunyun. Don''t think I don''t know. It''s my own daughter. Even if you look at your mother and me, you can''t bully her like that. She''s our only daughter." Luo Fu stared at her displeased.


    Luo Baige''s face turned pale. "I didn''t bully her, she was looking for something..."


    "Even if what you said is true, you owe us 20 years of upbringing, can''t you let her? She is smaller than you! What happened when you let her? What can she do to you? Can I eat you Luo Fu looks at her as if he is looking at a white eyed wolf.


    "Ha ha ~ I don''t know if she can eat it." Luo white dove smiled bitterly. If she had not been smart and careful enough, she would have been killed by Luo yunyun!


    She can see clearly that what Luo yunyun wants is always her life!


    "Luobai pigeon, what do you say? How can yunyun be that kind of child? She is kind-hearted, homely and kind-hearted, which is like you!"


    Luobai pigeon can''t believe that her adoptive father described himself like this, which is like her? What do you mean by that? What''s wrong with her?

 Chapter 6062

    "Luobai pigeon, what do you say? How can yunyun be that kind of child? She is kind-hearted, homely and kind-hearted, which is like you!"


    Luobai pigeon can''t believe that her adoptive father described himself like this, which is like her? What do you mean by that? What''s wrong with her?


    "In your heart, my daughter, who has been raising for 20 years, is really like a mustard!" Luo white pigeon mutters to himself, looking at her father who once loved her and said that to her, her heart is dripping with blood.


    "You don''t have to say that. It''s true that our Luo family is kind to you. Now I don''t ask for your return. Just don''t bully our Luo family''s blood. Next time, I won''t let you go so easily. Don''t think you can''t open a few restaurants now. I want your shop to close immediately!" Luo said angrily, waving to the driver to drive her out of the car.


    Luo white dove was driven out of the car, back to the shop, his face is full of pain.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on, even if it''s not her own, even if she and he don''t have the same blood flow, but somehow they have lived together for 20 years. Is there really no emotion at all?


    Even a cat and a dog have to have deep feelings, but she is still a living person.


    Luobai pigeons only feel that they are more bitter than Coptis.


    She shut herself up in the office and didn''t come out for a day.


    The manager went to knock on the door and she said he would leave her alone.


    Coming to Los Angeles is also a result.


    In the evening, Los Angeles went to class.


    He was not sure about Luo dove, so he asked the manager to look at her.


    In the evening, the manager sent her some food, and the pigeon went out to the storehouse and brought out some bottles of wine.


    Back in the office, she opened the wine and began to drink, her heart was really hard.


    She doesn''t like drinking at ordinary times, but she also does. She used to have to drink a little when selling wine.


    After drinking a small bottle of white wine, she was a little drunk. At this time, she felt more comfortable.


    Ha ha ~ now she is very confused. What is the family relationship? Why is it so thin and cold at Luo''s house?


    She remembered that when she was a child, her father also loved her very much, loved to hold her, liked to tease her, and often held her up very high in circles.


    How can I see her now, just like an enemy?


    Who suffered from such a situation?


    The more she thought about it, the worse she felt. She opened another bottle and began to drink.


    In the evening, the manager came to knock at the door before he left. After knocking for a long time, no one responded. He thought that Luo dove had left, so he went back first.


    It was already early in the morning, and he thought that Luobai pigeon would have gone back a long time ago.


    At this moment, Luo Bai dove is lying on the table, has fallen asleep, her sleeve has been wet by tears.


    When Xiaobai found the shop, the clerk on duty opened the door and saw him and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    This man is not an ordinary person at first sight. He looks and temperament are first-class. What do you do when you come to their store so late.


    "I''m looking for Luobai pigeon. She''s my son''s mother!" Xiaobai said.


    "Look for our boss. She has been home for a long time. The manager has gone."


    "She didn''t go home. She should still be in the shop. Where is her office? Take me there." Xiaobai said with a calm face.


    The shop assistant hesitated for a moment, then took him to the past. He also felt a little beat in his heart. He didn''t know whether what the man said was true or false, but none of them had heard that the boss had a son.

 Chapter 6063

    The shop assistant hesitated for a moment, then took him to the past. He also felt a little beat in his heart. He didn''t know whether what the man said was true or false, but none of them had heard that the boss had a son.


    The shop assistant was also frightened by Xiaobai''s momentum. Xiaobai has been a superior for so many years, and his momentum is naturally not affordable for ordinary people.


    When we arrived at the office of the pigeon, the clerk knocked on the door, and finally there was a bang.


    The shop assistant shivered with fear. There was really someone in it!


    "Boss, boss, are you in there?" The clerk asked twice, but no one answered.


    Xiaobai said, "get out of the way, I''ll come."


    The clerk hurriedly let him aside, and Xiaobai kicked the office door open directly.


    The shop assistant jumped up in fright this time. He was almost scared to death. Can''t you give me some tips before you do something? Is he really unprepared at all?


    After Xiaobai rushes in, she sees that Luobai pigeon is sitting on the sofa. She should be frightened by the sound of the door. She looks up at the door, but in a second, she falls down again, her eyes are still distracted.


    "Old Boss! " The clerk looked at his boss nervously.


    Xiaobai frowned when she saw her. Unexpectedly, she didn''t go home because she was drunk.


    Luo white dove heard a voice, she felt her head was about to explode. She looked at people, and blinked hard, but the distance was still a blur, who was calling her.


    "Luobai dove, what''s the matter with you? A person is drunk at this time, this is to want to drink oneself to death Xiaobai rushes over to question.


    At this time, Luo white dove saw him clearly. She suddenly giggled and walked towards Xiaobai. She was so drunk that the buttons of her coat were broken. Xiaobai''s brow was blue. He turned to the opposite sex who was still standing at the door and shouted, "go out!"


    The clerk was so scared that he turned around and ran away.


    Luo white dove body a soft, straight forward to carry, white immediately rushed to embrace her, she fell in his arms.


    Xiaobai hugs her, stupefied for a moment, and then carries her back to the sofa. Luobai pigeon hugs him, watching carefully from left to right. Suddenly, she giggles, "Bai!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter with you? Why drink yourself like this? " Xiaobai asked with a frown.


    "And Burp, why else! Think about it! " Luo white dove toots its mouth, and the little mouth looks particularly attractive because it is red and gorgeous after drinking wine.


    Still want to!


    Does she know how ambiguous this sentence is!


    Xiaobai is trying to strangle her, holding her upright and sitting well. "How do you feel now?"


    "Cool!" Luo white pigeon is giggling.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    He got it. He can''t talk to a drunk about playing it. It''s like playing the piano against a cow!


    Xiaobai takes her up and strides out. After a while of dizziness, Luobai pigeon quickly hugs his neck.


    "How dizzy! Why? I want to drink. I want to go home!" Luobai pigeon kicked his legs hard, and high heels kicked off.


    Xiaobai ignores her holding her and leaves quickly. She plans to take her back first. After drinking so much, she doesn''t know what the excitement is.


    The clerk was nervous. After all, he didn''t know who Xiaobai was. If he wasn''t a friend of the boss, wouldn''t something happen?


    But fortunately, he is smart and has just informed the manager.


    The manager said that he should stabilize the man first. He asked Los Angeles.


    The clerk bravely blocked Xiaobai from taking the boss away.

 Chapter 6064

    But fortunately, he is smart and has just informed the manager.


    The manager said that he should stabilize the man first. He asked Los Angeles.


    The clerk bravely blocked Xiaobai from taking the boss away.


    But the clerk is really going to be scared to pee. The man''s face is really frightening, and his momentum is even more frightening.


    Xiaobai glared at the man and scolded in a cold voice, "get out of my way and die!"


    The assistant''s legs were so soft that he could only watch Xiaobai walk away with his boss in his arms. Fortunately, at this time, the manager called and told him that he could let go. The man was really related to the boss.


    When the clerk heard this, he relaxed completely. God, it''s really terrible. He''s his Almost pissed off!


    Seeing that everyone has gone, the clerk quickly shut down the shop and went to bed again.


    Xiaobai puts Luobai pigeon in the first pilot''s seat. After closing the door, he goes to the driver''s seat and sits up.


    He turned to look at the woman on the other side and went to pull the seat belt to buckle her.


    Luo white dove looked at the face in front of him, and suddenly he smiled. He put his hand around Xiaobai and pressed it hard in front of him.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    His face suddenly changed. His face turned black. He looked up at the woman in front of him and asked, "Luobai pigeon, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Yes! Hit the bully! Bad guy, you are bad guy, you bully me! You are too bad! " Luobai pigeon raised his hand to fight him again.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    What a sin I have done.


    Just when Luo white dove was fighting hard, she suddenly began to cry again. "Wuwuwu, you are a big villain. Do you know that I was I How painful I am! I was almost killed by you. How can my daughter of Luo family be bullied by a man and not responsible? I have to let you be responsible! Must be responsible! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobai listened to her drunken words, the mood is particularly complex.


    "But But You don''t want to be responsible, I can only suffer from dumb losses, I can only give birth to my own children, take their own children, very tired, really tired, if it wasn''t for Los Angeles, I don''t know if I would jump with the baby. " Luobai pigeon said more and more sad, tears brush down.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were pregnant. If I knew I would be responsible for you." Xiaobai is really distressed. For the first time, he feels distressed to people outside his family. He wants to cry.


    Luo white dove listened to his words and was stupefied there. He was stupid and still had tears on his face. He looked cute and lovely.


    Xiaobai looks at the girl in front of her. She can''t control the surging emotion in her chest any more. She comes and kisses her.


    When the temperature came from her lips, Luo Baige was still stupid. Until her breath was taken away and the man''s kiss became deeper and deeper, she suddenly reflected it. She pushed the man in front of her, but no matter how she pushed, she could not push away.


    At last, Luobai pigeon didn''t have the strength to push him. Her head was already very faint. She didn''t know what she had just done. Now it''s even blank.


    Xiaobai leaves her lips and looks at her again. She has closed her eyes.


    "Sleeping?" Xiaobai reaches for her face.


    "I''m so sleepy. Don''t make any noise." Luo white dove frowned gloomily. Now she just wanted to sleep and didn''t want to talk to anyone or anything.

 Chapter 6065

    "Sleeping?" Xiaobai reaches for her face.


    "I''m so sleepy. Don''t make any noise." Luo white dove frowned gloomily. Now she just wanted to sleep and didn''t want to talk to anyone or anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobai looks at her sleepy appearance, and says nothing more. She can only press down the fire in her body first, fasten her seat belt carefully, and drive away first.


    When the car went out, Luo dove fell asleep. She did drink too much alcohol today. The alcohol is very strong now.


    When the car arrived at the villa, Los Angeles was already waiting there. Seeing the car coming in, I rushed to the villa and fell down on the copilot''s side to see it.


    Seeing the pigeon sleeping in the copilot''s seat, he was relieved. Xiaobai pushed open the door to get off the car and went to the copilot''s seat to push him away.


    Luocheng is pushed away by him. Nana hides for a while. Xiaobai opens the door and bends down to take Luobai pigeon out of the car.


    Luo city looked at him holding the pigeon and wanted to question him, but looked at the woman''s sleeping appearance, he forbear.


    He followed Xiaobai upstairs. Xiaobai turned back and said, "I will take care of her. You go back."


    "Who knows if you will take advantage of the danger? I will make sure you leave before I leave!" Luocheng is not stupid. Now the dove is asleep. What can this man do if he wants to bully her.


    Xiaobai is speechless. "She is a drunk now. What can I do?"


    "No matter, I''ll go up and look at her." Los Angeles just won''t go.


    Although Xiaobai thinks he''s in the way, but think about it, if it wasn''t for him, Luobai pigeon and his son would only suffer more these years. Thinking about these, he has a lot more tolerance for Luocheng.


    Forget it. Don''t worry about this guy.


    Xiaobai puts Luobai pigeon on the bed. Luocheng immediately helps her take off her shoes. Xiaobai looks at him and doesn''t like him. It''s all his work!


    After taking off her shoes, Xiaobai quickly helps her take off her coat.


    "I come, I come! I don''t want to touch her! " The face of a baby sitter in Los Angeles.


    "Get out of the way, she''s my child''s mother! It''s normal for me to undress her! " Little white is straight and strong.


    Los Angeles was stupefied by what he said. He couldn''t find a reply for a moment, and stared at him angrily.


    "If you don''t marry a dove, you can''t undress her." Los Angeles looked at him seriously.


    "Who told you I would not marry her? She is Luo Yu''s mother and I am his father. Our marriage is the best. In this way, Luo Yu also has a complete home. What do you think? " Xiaobai thinks that Dora is a good ally, especially this guy seems to be very important to Luobai pigeon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Los Angeles frowned and thought of what he said. He thought what he said was particularly reasonable!


    But


    There seems to be something wrong.


    "You don''t want to lie to me. How did you bully the dove at that time? I can see clearly that you won''t want to marry her!"


    "At that time, I didn''t know her at all. You think, I was a normal man, and a girl suddenly came out and said to marry me What would you do if you were me? Wouldn''t it be nice not to treat her as a mental illness? What''s more, I didn''t know that she was pregnant. How could I let her go? So, it''s all misunderstanding! " Xiaobai read the story seriously.


    Los Angeles, "..."


    How can it sound reasonable? How can this guy say anything that seems reasonable? The dove is also reasonable, and he is also reasonable. Who is right and who is wrong?

 Chapter 6066

    "Are you brainwashed? Even if it''s something, it''s the fault of both sides. How can I be responsible for it alone?" Luobai pigeon really subdued his brain circuit. He tried his best to force himself to yield to him. What did he think?


    "If I''m wrong, I''m willing to be responsible. Just cooperate with me!" Xiaobai immediately looks at her with two eyes shining.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    What should he do with this scoundrel?


    "OK, you don''t want to be responsible. I''ll go find Luo Yu and talk to him now!" Xiaobai turns around and rushes out to find her son to help her judge.


    Luobai pigeon quickly grabbed him, if this matter let the son know also?


    "Don''t make any noise. How do you want me to be responsible?" Luobai pigeon is really speechless to him.


    When Xiaobai heard this, he slightly ticked the corner of his mouth, "I don''t want you to be responsible, but since you sleep together, you can''t live without a name or a share. If you get married all of a sudden, I don''t think everyone can get used to it. Start with your boyfriend and girlfriend!"


    "Impossible! You and I are perfect. It can''t be a relationship between men and women! " Pigeon immediately vetoed.


    "Then go to find Luo Yu, and then my parents. My innocence has been destroyed by you. Luo Yu, have you started yet? You have to decide for your father!" Xiaobai roars out.


    Luobai pigeon pulled him back and covered his mouth. "Shut up, I promise you!"


    Isn''t it just a boyfriend and girlfriend? This is simple, wait for her to find an excuse to say that two people are not suitable!


    Xiaobai, "..."


    He looked at her suspiciously and asked, "really? You really promise, can''t perfunctory me! If you perfunctorize me, I won''t do it! "


    "I will not perfunctory you, really, but first of all, today''s matter, you don''t talk to anyone!" The pigeon let him go.


    "Since you are responsible for me and sleep together normally, I won''t mention it. I will go to tell my son the good news first." Xiaobai said that the wind just ran out.


    Luo white dove looked at the empty room, helplessly stroked her forehead, what did she do yesterday? Is it just the rascal who gives it to the rascal?


    Drinking really kills people.


    It seems that we can''t drink in the future.


    Even if I drink it, I can''t be so drunk. For the family, she should die this time. It''s time to die completely. It''s impossible for her to go back to Luo''s family. She and Luo''s family won''t have anything to do with each other.


    Luo''s family can no longer expect to use family affection to attack her. People are full of flesh. Since she has been hit once, she won''t be so sad next time.


    When she went downstairs, she saw what Xiaobai and Luoyu were talking about. She was in a good mood. Seeing her, Luoyu ran over excitedly and asked loudly, "Mom, do you really agree to marry dad? Really? It''s really great. I''m so happy! "


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    When did she promise to marry him?


    "No, I just promised to have a try with him. I never promised to marry him!" Pigeon immediately clarified.


    "Well, that''s what my father said. I remember wrong. I''m sorry. I''m very happy. My father and mother are in love! Great! " Luo Yu excitedly holds the hand of Luo white dove and keeps jumping. His excited eyes shine.


    Luo white dove looked at his son''s appearance with special helplessness.

 Chapter 6067

    Luo Yu excitedly holds the hand of Luo white dove and keeps jumping. His excited eyes shine.


    Luo white dove looked at his son''s appearance with special helplessness.


    This kid can learn the routine himself.


    Pulled to the dinner table by her son, Luo Bai dove sat down with a face that was loveless. What she was thinking was, how to fall in love with this man?


    Thinking of his persecution, she knew it was not so easy to fool!


    It should be harder to fool him than to go to heaven.


    Luobai pigeon just doesn''t understand. What kind of medicine did he take? Want to fall in love with yourself?


    Is this the sun coming out to the west? How ruthless he was when he escaped from himself! She has a psychological shadow of love.


    Now I have to force myself to fall in love with him. Are men so fickle?


    With his dislike of himself in those days, Luo Baige really thought that he would hate himself for a lifetime!


    During the meal, Xiaobai directly sat next to her, and was extremely attentive to her, even taking a piece of toast to her mouth.


    Luobai pigeon can only eat one mouthful of it.


    "Baby, is it delicious?" Xiaobai stares at her with a look of praise.


    Luo white dove directly spray, and then choked, she looked at the man next to her with a face of horror, thinking what the hell is this?


    Baby?


    So disgusting to call him out!!!


    It''s incredible!


    "Baby, are you ok? I''ll take a sip of milk and press it. How can I choke?" Xiaobai hurriedly brought the milk to her lips.


    Luobai pigeon, "!"


    It''s a thrilling meal. After eating, Luobai pigeon wants to escape back to the hotel. She doesn''t want to face the monster any more.


    She thought this man must be a ghost!


    Xiaobai cheekily pursues her, and has to send her to the hotel.


    "I can go by myself. You can send Luo Yu to school!"


    "I''ll take care of you when the driver delivers Luo Yu." Xiaobai is right and strong.


    "I''m not a three-year-old. I can go to work myself!" Luobai pigeon doesn''t want him to send him every day.


    "But you have promised to associate with me. You have no chance to repent! It''s natural for a boyfriend to send his girlfriend up and down! "


    "I......"


    "Come on, if you refuse me like this, I will doubt your sincerity! Then I have to talk to my son. " Xiaobai looks at her seriously.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    Really want to hit how to do!


    Luobai pigeon is really going to be pissed off by him!


    But now she''s in the wrong again, so he has to make a mess.


    She can''t believe it. How long can he hold on!


    Before long, he had to get tired of himself, and she decided not to give him a good face.


    See how long he can hold on.


    After making up her mind, Luo Bai got on the bus. All the way, she didn''t talk. Xiaobai kept talking to herself, but Yazhi didn''t bother at all!


    Luobai pigeon thinks this guy is really incredible. Why is he not the same as before?


    After arriving at the hotel, Luo dove ran out of the car without stopping, ignoring Xiaobai''s name, baby, Hani and so on.


    The manager saw her run in like a ghost and asked anxiously, "boss, are you ok? Nothing happened last night?"


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    She just wants to be calm and calm, and doesn''t want to talk to anyone!

 Chapter 6068

    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    She just wants to be calm and calm, and doesn''t want to talk to anyone!


    Because of Xiaobai''s help, Luobai pigeon''s class has also been decided. In the Department of Business Administration of a university, it''s a serious college student.


    Luobaige high school dropped out of school, abandoned for several years, now can go to school, her mood is particularly complex, but more excited and happy.


    In the past six months, too many things have happened, and the situation of her and her son is much better than before.


    She always knew that she couldn''t live like that all the time. Her life and her son''s life must be better. Now that she has reached this stage, she is really happy.


    She will not allow anyone to destroy her and Luo Yu''s life, no one can!


    At noon, Luobai pigeon just had lunch, then received Xiaobai''s phone call, she picked it up, Xiaobai asked, "did you have dinner?"


    "I have already eaten it. Have you eaten it?" A courteous inquiry from the pigeon.


    "Not yet I''ve been busy all morning. I haven''t come here yet and have a drink of water. You don''t know how busy I am now! " Xiaobai complains.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There should be many people to help you. Why do you have to do so? "


    "You don''t know. In our three families, only those who get married have status. Those who don''t get married like me have no status at all. They make them dogs!" Xiaobai is indignant. He accompanies his wife and children every day in summer. He is only as busy as a dog. Now that his wife is pregnant again in summer, he has more excuses not to come to the company.


    Luo white dove listened to his words and wanted to laugh. He thought that the real aristocracy might be like this. He thought more about his wife and children than anything else.


    "You are at best a cow now."


    "It''s a word anyway! Miserable! "


    "What would you like to eat, or I''ll ask the clerk to deliver it to you?" Luo Baige''s inquiry.


    "Anything to eat, I hope you can bring it to me in person, OK?" Xiaobai finally took a sip of water from the cup.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll send it to you. You give me the address. "


    Xiaobai told her the address directly. After pigeon Luo wrote it down, he asked people to prepare lunch and drive to the Ming group.


    The reason why she is willing to give Xiaobai rice is because she wants to thank him for helping her find school.


    She didn''t want to owe him.


    Luo Baige hesitated when she arrived at the Ming Group building. In fact, she had been here before. When she was pestering Xiaobai, she didn''t know whether the people inside had changed? If it''s the same people as before, it''s a shame.


    When she entered, someone came to her immediately and saluted respectfully, "Hello, Miss Luo, I''m Mr. Bai''s assistant. Mr. Bai asked me to pick you up."


    "Thank you, then I''ll trouble you." Luobai pigeon looks at each other politely and smiles.


    "No trouble, you are Mr. Bai''s girlfriend! This is what I should do! " The assistant''s voice was very loud. As soon as his voice fell, all the people in the hall looked at them, and their eyes fell on the pigeon. They were shocked, unbelievable and envious.


    Luo white dove frowns at each other, "you..."


    She wants to say if you have made any mistake, but if you think again, he is right. She really agreed to Xiaobai''s Association.


    Now even if she wants to refute, she doesn''t know how to refute. She can only bite her teeth and acquiesce.

 Chapter 6069

    She wants to say if you have made any mistake, but if you think again, he is right. She really agreed to Xiaobai''s Association.


    Now even if she wants to refute, she doesn''t know how to refute. She can only bite her teeth and acquiesce.


    Luobai pigeon hasn''t been able to reach Xiaobai''s office. The company has spread. Bai always has a girlfriend, and her girlfriend has come to give Bai a love lunch.


    After all, Mr. Bai has passed his first year in the company. He has never had a girlfriend. All the female employees in the company are working hard to be Mr. Bai''s girlfriend.


    Who knows that today I received such a heartbreaking news that the female employees of the company were crying and their hearts were broken.


    It seems that the whole company has been bombed in just two minutes since Luobai pigeon arrived at Xiaobai''s office. All the people in the whole company have stretched their necks to wait for the new news from the general manager''s office. They want to know who the new general manager''s wife is, and who can take their mother''s baby to be a 30-year-old general manager.


    This woman should be the reincarnation of the goblin, the reincarnation of the fox, the reincarnation of Daji!


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to win their general manager.


    The company''s people fried the pot, Luo Bai pigeon was totally unaware that she had arrived at Xiaobai''s office, put the food box on the table, and said, "your lunch."


    "Thank you. I''m flat! I''ll see what you''ve brought me. " Xiaobai came over, opened the food box and put out all the food brought by Luobai pigeon.


    After all, she also wanted to thank him. Luo said, "eat it, and I''ll go back first. There are many things waiting for me in the shop."


    Luobai dove wants to leave at the first time.


    "You''re my girlfriend now. Why don''t you accompany me to finish this meal? Otherwise, I''m not in the mood to eat. Please sit down." Xiaobai pulls her wrist and lets her sit down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo white dove looked at his really hungry appearance, and she didn''t say to leave. As for why she didn''t say to leave again, she couldn''t make it clear.


    "Since you are so hungry, why don''t you ask the Secretary to help you prepare food? Why wait for me?"


    It''s more than an hour since two people finished talking on the phone.


    "I''d like to have my girlfriend''s love lunch better than the one ordered by the Secretary!" Small white Li straight gas strong say.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    She looked at his satisfied expression and was in a better mood.


    When the secretary sent tea in, she secretly looked at Luo white dove. She thought that Luo white dove looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it for a while.


    After the secretary went out, the people outside immediately gathered around to ask about the situation, and the Secretary immediately said everything about the office.


    Of course, it was also inspired. Otherwise, as the Secretary of the general manager, he would not like to be a secretary.


    When the lesbians heard about their intimate behavior, they all felt that they were lovelorn.


    Xiaobai almost ate up all the food that Luobai pigeon brought. Luobai pigeon was surprised. What she brought was not small. It was at least the weight of two people. He ate up all by himself??


    "You don''t eat too much, do you? If you can''t finish, you can have the rest. "


    "When my girlfriend comes to deliver food for the first time, how can I leave it? Even if you send me another one, I''ll eat it up! " Xiaobai''s expression is very serious.

 Chapter 6070

    Luobai pigeon has been loveless since she sat in the car. She feels that things are more and more out of her control. In fact, this kind of feeling is not good. It took her several years to master the initiative of all things. She doesn''t want to make any changes, just hopes that she will become stronger and stronger!


    On the way, Xiaobai put a soothing music, which makes people feel comfortable, and Luobai pigeon''s mood is really relaxed.


    Along the way, Xiaobai and she talk occasionally. Sometimes, Luobai pigeon returns, sometimes pretends to be dead and can''t hear.


    Arriving at the hotel, Luo Baige immediately got off the bus and hurriedly said goodbye to him, then walked back to the hotel.


    Xiaobai looks at the figure that she hurried in and slightly hooks up her lips.


    A few minutes later, Xiaobai sat on the chair of the hotel and asked the clerk of the Haagen Dazs store to give all the ice cream he bought to the staff.


    The clerk who had seen Xiaobai looked at him strangely before. The manager was also confused. Obviously, he didn''t know what was going on.


    "You are welcome. I''m your boss Miss Luo''s boyfriend. I''m meeting you for the first time today. Please have an ice cream first and take care of me later." Xiaobai smiles and looks at the crowd, and introduces herself generously.


    Most of the waitresses are girls. The girls are shocked by the man''s face. The boss is beautiful enough. Unexpectedly, the boss''s boyfriend is even better than the star.


    "It''s a good match!"


    "It''s a pair made by heaven and set by earth!"


    "Yes, how could it be so perfect?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobai listened to the words of these waitresses, very well used, in a good mood.


    Luo white pigeon came out of the office doubtfully. Just now, a waiter called her out to eat ice cream. She wondered how she could eat ice cream.


    When she saw the man sitting in the middle of the crowd, she felt a headache.


    What''s the matter with him?!


    "Bai Bai, you''re here. Come and have some ice cream. I''ll install it for you!" Xiaobai then took a small box and filled it with chocolate.


    Then she came to her face with elegant demeanor and scooped a spoon to her lips with a gentle expression like facing the most important treasure in the world.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    "Just open your mouth." Xiaobai''s voice is sweet and greasy, which can be very tiring.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "White, dear!"


    Luobai pigeon does not move Xiaobai and does not give up, still clinging to the ice cream on her lips, looking at her gently.


    "Girlfriend, darling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luobai pigeon can''t help it. In full view of the public, he can''t help but open his mouth and eat the ice cream first.


    But she still wants to explain about her boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "Everyone, Mr. Bai and I are just ordinary friends, not male and female friends. Let''s go to work after dinner." Luobai pigeon holds Xiaobai''s hand and strides into it.


    "Well, I''m so good. How can you deny our relationship? You just slept with me yesterday... "


    The mouth is covered, and Xiaobai is dragged in by Luobai pigeon.


    When they heard Mr. Bai''s words, they all sniggered. It seemed that their boss was embarrassed.


    If there is such a handsome boyfriend, they will wake up in a dream!


    In the office, Luo pigeon quickly closed the door, and pushed Xiaobai in!

 Chapter 6071

    If there is such a handsome boyfriend, they will wake up in a dream!


    In the office, Luo pigeon quickly closed the door, and pushed Xiaobai in!


    Luo white dove angrily stared at him, grabbed his collar and asked, "what do you want to do! Do you want to kill me! Why are you doing this in my shop? "


    Xiaobai looks at the angry little expression of Luobai dove, just like a puffer fish, and can''t help but reach out and poke her face.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    Why poke her in the face?


    Is she angry now?


    This man is really sick!


    "Because we are boyfriend and girlfriend. Don''t be angry. You have to adapt. I will have a good relationship with your employees in the future and let them accept me." Xiaobai takes back his hand and raises the ice cream ball.


    "You Why did you let them accept you? What do they have to do with you? " The pigeons really don''t understand these people''s brain circuits.


    "They have nothing to do with me, but they have something to do with my girlfriend! Of course, I''m going to please those who have something to do with you. " Xiaobai''s expression is reasonable.


    Luobai pigeon is completely speechless, male and female friends, but also male and female friends


    "Darling Don''t be angry. Eat this first. It''s delicious Your salesmen like it very much. " Xiaobai quickly delivers the ice cream and takes her to the sofa.


    "I don''t like sweet food." Luobai pigeon pushes away the food he sent.


    "So you just ate out for me? You''re so nice! " Xiaobai comes over and kisses her for a while. There is no chance for Luobai pigeon to hide. He looks at him in a dazed way.


    "Can you be normal? My name is Luobai dove! Call me dove! "


    What is baigui? What else did you call her?


    White?


    Luo white dove only felt a layer of gooseflesh on his body!


    Never called her name like that from childhood!


    "Baiguai is very pleasant to hear. This is the nickname between lovers. Do you understand? You can also call me brother Bai, or think of a nickname you like What do you call me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luobai pigeon began to doubt life deeply. She thought she might have taken the wrong script!


    "His father!" Luo white dove casually said a sentence, called white brother? She felt very cold herself, OK!


    "Nice to hear, baby, you''re so good! You have come up with such a poetic nickname! " Xiaobai looks at her pleasantly, with a pug expression, as if she really likes the nickname.


    Luo white pigeon headache stroking forehead, how baby came out again?


    Who is the baby??


    She''s a little dizzy


    "Baby, are you sick? Shall I take you to the doctor? " Xiaobai nervously holds her hand.


    "No If you can be honest for a while, I''ll be fine. "


    "I''m very good, you work, I''ll stay here and watch you, do nothing, and don''t disturb you." Xiaobai looks at her seriously, with a cute expression.


    "Aren''t you busy? Go back to work! " Luo white dove looks at him in surprise, a pair of scared his expression.


    "I have a girlfriend now! Since I have a girlfriend, of course, it''s the most important one! There is also a single dog in our family, who has called her to come back to take care of the company. I will take care of the baby and date her later! " Xiaobai looks at her excitedly.

 Chapter 6072

    "Aren''t you busy? Go back to work! " Luo white dove looks at him in surprise, a pair of scared his expression.


    "I have a girlfriend now! Since I have a girlfriend, of course, it''s the most important one! There is also a single dog in our family, who has called her to come back to take care of the company. I will take care of the baby and date her later! " Xiaobai looks at her excitedly.


    Luo white dove can''t believe looking at her. I wish I had a hallucination. How many families still have this operation?


    She knew that after Beiming got married with his wife in summer, she had children, so she didn''t have to worry about the company any more. She loved his wife and children.


    Why is it so nice to have a girlfriend just now?


    What''s more, isn''t it a loss of interest?


    Bah!


    What is she talking about?


    How can I scold myself like this?


    I am a man, not a thing!


    "Wait a minute, I know several people in your family. There are no single ones, right?" Pigeon Luo quickly reached out to interrupt him.


    Xiaobai smiled with a mysterious smile, "yes! There is also a single dog, a girl named Ping''an, who has been called back. Don''t worry about it. It won''t delay our two dates. "


    Luobai pigeon is going crazy. Who is worried about this?


    "Why didn''t I see this girl?" Luo white dove looked at him despairingly and felt that he could not get out of the fire.


    "She has been outside for two or three years. It''s normal that you haven''t seen her. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She''s about your age. I''ll introduce you to her then."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luobai pigeon finally drove people away. After all, he is here. How does she work.


    When Luocheng came in, Luobai pigeon was kowtowing his head on the desk. Luocheng came in to see her like this and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you abuse yourself? "


    "Er Nothing. How are you doing in your study recently? Is there anything you don''t understand? " Luobai pigeon is also busy recently. I haven''t had a chance to have a good talk with Luocheng.


    "It''s OK. The teachers and classmates are very good. Everyone is very good to me." Los Angeles lowered his head to pick the pattern on the table.


    "That''s a good thing. What''s wrong with you? Any questions? " As soon as the pigeon looked at him, he knew he had a problem.


    "Are you not happy with Mr. Bai now?" In fact, Los Angeles is worried about her. I don''t think she is very happy with Bai.


    "Er..." For a while, Luo Bai dove was speechless. How can I explain this problem to him?


    "I''m not unhappy. Don''t think about it any more. I''m more tangled now. You know what I did with him before. I feel a little uncomfortable." This is the only way for a pigeon to explain to him.


    "But how much do you want to think about Luo Yu, right? He likes that man and his father very much. In fact, it''s not bad for you to be with him, but it''s necessary to observe whether he is sincere or false to you. " L.A. looks at her very seriously.


    After listening to his words, Luo Baige was deeply moved and somewhat moved. She didn''t expect that Luocheng could say such words to her, which proved that he was really mature. In fact, how could she not tangle now? Luo Yu likes Bai Sixian. How can she not know? How could she not want to give her son a complete home?

 Chapter 6073

    After listening to his words, Luo Baige was deeply moved and somewhat moved. She didn''t expect that Luocheng could say such words to her, which proved that he was really mature. In fact, how could she not tangle now? Luo Yu likes Bai Sixian. How can she not know? How could she not want to give her son a complete home?


    It''s just that Bai Sixian''s shadow is too big for her to accept him.


    Even if he is just a stranger she doesn''t know, if he is the son''s father, as long as he is not a villain, she can accept.


    However, this man is the man who has caused her great harm and shadow.


    Let her no longer believe in love, no longer believe in the man.


    "White dove, you must investigate well. Is this man sincere or false to you? Don''t be fooled by him at will, OK?" Los Angeles carefully looked at the girl in front of her.


    "I see. Don''t worry." Luo white dove smiled at him.


    Looking at her like this, Los Angeles is relieved that the white dove has always been smarter than herself, and is much smarter. He believes that she must have her own ideas in doing things, and will not be so stupid as herself, and many things can not be done well.


    Luobai pigeon asked him about his study again. Luocheng said he didn''t understand a lot, but his classmates and teachers were very good to him. Luobai pigeon was relieved to hear that.


    Now there are not many people who are important to her. She cherishes every one of them very much.


    After Los Angeles left, Luo dove fell into a huge meditation. She had to think about it. What should she do next? Does she and Bai Sixian really have to do this first?


    But she really don''t want to, that man has brought her a lot of trouble.


    She had to find a way to get rid of this damned boyfriend and girlfriend with him.


    What is the way to do it?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobai is finally raising her head in the family now, even in the group.


    But at the end of each time, he received a group of mocks, saying that he still can''t marry people to go home.


    Xiaobai was laughed many times, he fell into a deep meditation, he also felt that he might be too vegetable.


    It seems that he has to work harder.


    This weekend, I''m coming back safely. The people of Beiming family are so happy that they start to clean the house from the news and wipe the glass off.


    Xiaobai feels that she should also express to the little sister who is going to pick up her class. On this day, she will take Luobai pigeon and Luoyu to buy a gift for Ping An.


    Although Luobai pigeon didn''t know the girl named Ping''an, she promised to go with Xiaobai for her son''s sake.


    After three stutters of breakfast, the family went back to their room and changed their clothes. It was almost time to go out.


    "What does this girl like?" asked the pigeon? Clothes? Or jewelry? "


    "She may like knives Or guns Or dynamite? " Xiaobai replied very seriously.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    "So you''re going to take both of us to buy guns, knives and explosives?"


    "No! I''m going to take you on a date! " Xiaobai smiles. How can he miss such a good excuse for dating?


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    She really took it!!!


    After the three arrived at the mall, Luo Yu was still very excited. Although he liked going to school and playing with the children, he would only make people happier if he came out occasionally.

 Chapter 6074

    After the three arrived at the mall, Luo Yu was still very excited. Although he liked going to school and playing with the children, he would only make people happier if he came out occasionally.


    Luo Yu secretly pulls his mother''s clothes and whispers, "Mom, I''m really happy now. I''m very happy every day. Thank you."


    Luo white dove was looking at the gift casually. When she heard her son''s words, she was shocked severely. She looked at her son incredulously. Unexpectedly, her son suddenly said this to herself.


    She always knew that Luo Yu liked her life, but she didn''t think about how to maintain it.


    It seems that from today on, she must face up to her son''s feelings about the life now, and also must seriously consider what she will do next to make her son happy all the time.


    Xiaobai is carefully choosing gifts. He chooses a set of pearl jewelry and calls Luobai pigeon to come and see how it is.


    Luo white dove looked at the exquisite pearl jewelry and nodded, "it''s very beautiful."


    "Do you like it?"


    "I think it''s very good, suitable for girls, showing temperament." Luo white dove very pertinent evaluation.


    "You can help me choose a style you like. Girls know more about girls'' minds." Xiaobai''s line of sight looks casually at all kinds of jewelry in the counter.


    "This one is very good-looking. It''s also very good for you to choose that one." Luo white dove''s line of sight looks elsewhere. Here are all top jewels. Maybe some jewels are not the biggest, but they are the best in purity and purity.


    "Sit down and try it on." Xiaobai presses her on the chair aside.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    Luobai pigeon can only plead for help and try it on.


    Xiaobai took out the set she chose and put it on for her.


    Delicate pearls fell in front of her neck. Xiaobai carefully buttoned up the buttons. She raised her hand and touched it. Looking at the girl in the mirror, she was in a trance for a while.


    After leaving Luo''s house, she no longer has any jewelry of her own, and all the previous ones stay in Luo''s house.


    In fact, she used to like pearls very much.


    She often buys pearls, and her family will give her all kinds of pearl ornaments as gifts.


    In recent years, all her money has been spent on treating her son. Let alone accessories. She hasn''t even bought a decent dress.


    After wearing the necklace, Xiaobai helps her wear the earrings again.


    When his fingertip touched her ear, pigeon Luo could not help but shrunk. Xiaobai said, "don''t move, put it on and have a look."


    Luobai pigeon can only stand still and let him put it on his ear.


    Xiaobai helps her to put on two earrings, and takes the bracelet to help her put on.


    Luo Yu looked at his mother''s face, widened his eyes, and said, "it''s so beautiful! Mother is the most beautiful mother in the world! "


    Luo white dove looks at his son, which is funny. He is definitely his own brain powder.


    "It''s really good-looking, especially for you." Xiaobai''s eyes fell on her ears and were very soft.


    Luo white dove smiled and said, "take it off, you choose this set to send to your sister."


    "This is for you. Wear it. It''s especially suitable for you." Xiaobai didn''t let her pick it. Instead, she asked people to make a direct invoice and prepare to pay.


    Luo white dove looks at his skillful appearance, wants to stop, the hand is pulled, Luo Yu looks at her pitifully, "mother wears good-looking, don''t pick!"

 Chapter 6075

    Luo white dove looks at his skillful appearance, wants to stop, the hand is pulled, Luo Yu looks at her pitifully, "mother wears good-looking, don''t pick!"


    Luo white dove looked at his son''s big bright eyes. When he looked at himself, it was as if he was the most beautiful person in the world. The corner of her mouth was bent.


    She raised her hand to touch the pearl beside her ear and asked, "nice?"


    "Very nice! I want to buy beautiful things for my mother, too. " Luo Yu said and began to seriously select the things in the counter. He is also rich. At least it is not difficult for him to buy these things.


    Luo white dove looked at his son strangely, looked at the little guy and asked the clerk to take out the pieces of shiny jewelry, and asked, "Douzi, do you have money? These are very expensive. "


    "Mom, I have money, you don''t have to worry!" Luo Yu picked up about a dozen good things, and then stopped. He took out his card to pay for it.


    "Son, you don''t have to pay. I''ll pay." Xiaobai also picked out a few more pieces to pay for together.


    "No, I bought it for my mother. You bought it for yourself!" Luo Yu refuses very seriously. It''s his love for his mother. He can''t use other people''s money.


    Luo said, "Douzi, your money is given to you by your grandparents and aunts. You''d better keep it for yourself. How can you use the money they gave you to buy something for me? You haven''t given them anything yet."


    "Mom, it''s not me. I made the money myself, not from my grandparents and aunts."


    "Ah? You make money? Where did you make the money? " Luo white dove looks at his son in surprise.


    "It''s a secret, but I promise I won''t be caught by the police uncle." Luo Yu looks at her mother with determination.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    Although she was very confused and surprised, she was outside now, but she still suppressed her curiosity and did not ask any more.


    But about her son''s story of making money, she had to ask the child after she went back.


    How can such a small child make money?


    Do you charge for protection at school? Robbing other children?


    No, it''s so expensive. My son didn''t blink when he swiped his card. It''s not normal.


    Sure enough, my son is much better than myself. If I buy it by myself, I will love money. But my son is different. He looks like a real moat.


    Can I hold my son''s thigh in the future?


    In the wild imagination, Luo dove has harvested countless exquisite gift boxes. The salesmen beside her look at her with envy.


    I thought that the girl looked young and had a good life. Not only did her husband have money, but also her son had money.


    It''s a life in the world.


    "I''ll take a call. You can see for yourself. Do you like anything else?" Xiaobai then picked up the phone and walked out of the shop.


    It''s hard for Luobai pigeon to express his expression with these bags. Is this what he gave his sister? Or for yourself?


    She is also embarrassed to ask. If it is not for her, isn''t it suspected of being amorous?


    But my son, these are all authentic gifts to me. I will get hundreds of thousands of them.


    "Douzi, come here. I''ll ask you. Tell me how you made the money first."


    Xiaobai went out to answer the phone. She just took this time to ask her son.

 Chapter 6076

    Xiaobai went out to answer the phone. She just took this time to ask her son.


    "Mom, in fact, I borrowed money from Los Angeles to buy stocks secretly. At first, I just bought stocks and made some money. Anyway, I''ll invest them in the next time I buy stocks. I''ve never lost my hand. So now I have nearly a million savings. Today''s money for shopping is definitely not from my grandparents and aunts. It''s earned by myself. Mom can rest assured. ¡±Luo Yu patted her mother''s arm gently.


    Luo white dove listened to his son''s words, dare not put people in front of the little man, this is just as high as his waist, so can play stocks? Never missed?


    And saved a million?


    Is she dreaming?


    Luo white dove is quite thrilled. It took a while to reflect. He grabbed his son and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Mom, I never lied to you." Luo Yu looks at her honestly.


    Luobai pigeon also knows that her son can''t cheat, let alone cheat her, but this news is too shocking for her to return to God.


    Is his son a prodigy? Genius?


    How could you make money?


    Had she known that her son would make money like this? Did she use it so hard?


    Luo white dove looked at his son, his expression was so indescribable that he didn''t know what to say.


    Luo Yu didn''t know what his mother was thinking, but he was worried that his mother would be angry, so he quickly advised, "Mom, I will give you all the rest of my money, and I will give you all the money I earn in the future! I make money for you! "


    Luo white dove listened to him and couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and touched his son''s head. "Forget it. If you like investment, try to do it yourself. You don''t have to give me the money you earn. We are still financially independent."


    "No, I want to give it to my mother. I just don''t want you to work so hard to make money." Luo Yu explained to her mother very seriously.


    Luobai pigeon is glad to hear that, he really has a good son.


    Just as the mother and son were talking, several girls in luxurious little dresses came in. All of them had long curly hair and carried famous brand bags. They came in laughing.


    Luo yunyun saw Luo Baige sitting on the VIP seat at a glance. Her expression was stiff on her face. The next second, the expression on her face became vicious!


    This bitch, she didn''t go to see her recently, but she came to the door by herself.


    I still have this little wild seed with me today!


    Luo white dove also saw Luo yunyun. She frowned subconsciously. She was not afraid of Luo yunyun, but she didn''t want Luo Yu to see such a vicious woman.


    "Oh, is this Luobai pigeon? Why, take your wild seed out today, and don''t be afraid of other people''s jokes. " Luo yunyun strides in, her face is full of sarcasm, her hatred for Luo dove is deeper and deeper.


    This woman not only cheated her own money, but also bullied the Gao family.


    Moreover, she suffered many times in front of her. This time, she would never let this woman have a good life!


    Today she is to let everyone know how cheap this woman is and what this wild seed is.


    Luo white dove listened to her words, the eyes were like ice poison! Luo yunyun can insult herself, but insult her son, she must let her pay!

 Chapter 6077

    Luo white dove listened to her words, the eyes were like ice poison! Luo yunyun can insult herself, but insult her son, she must let her pay!


    Luo yunyun''s side of the people listened to her words, but also began to speak up, no one is pleasant to hear.


    "Oh, yunyun, this is the woman holding the wrong one? Fortunately, she is not Luo''s family, and the birth of a wild seed has also affected the reputation of Luo''s family. "


    "That''s right. Fortunately, Luo''s family understand the truth. If you leave her and this wild seed behind, your reputation will be ruined. Then marriage will be limited."


    "I heard that I have no money now, so I still come here to spend? I don''t know the height of the earth. "


    "Who says they can''t find a rich man to support them?"


    "With a cheap son, what kind of rich people can you find? It must be ugly and frustrating!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few women chirp endlessly, Luo yunyun looks at Luo white dove''s eyes don''t mention how happy.


    She just can''t see Luo dove. She just wants everyone to spit on her! I hope she becomes the most shameless existence in our hearts.


    Only in see Luo white dove not happy, she is happy.


    From knowing the existence of Luo dove, Luo yunyun hates her very much!


    Because she took everything that belonged to her!


    When she saw Luo white dove, she hated her even more! Because of the appearance of Luobai pigeon, luoyunyun is very beautiful. It''s a standard beauty, but it''s just a beauty. The beauty of Luobai pigeon is amazing. It''s like the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain. It''s beautiful, noble and holy, which makes people feel unattainable.


    Luo yunyun thinks all this should belong to her!


    Luobai pigeon is beautiful and has excellent temperament. Even now, when she is a mother, her temperament is still incomparable with others due to the waste of time.


    Luo yunyun is thinking that if she was born in Luo''s family, not Gao''s, she should be the one with elegant temperament!


    But it was Luobai pigeon who took his place.


    Luo white dove just smiled at a few people, eyes proud and disdainful.


    When the shop assistant looked at several women, even if they were wearing expensive clothes, they still looked like a group of stupid B.


    These women are sick. The husband of the young grandmother is handsome and rich in gold. Even the young man is beautiful and lovely.


    Luo Yu has heard these women''s words. He is angry in his heart, but he doesn''t show it on his face. Instead, he shows his innocence and ignorance.


    "Sister, what are these people talking about? What is a wild seed? " Luo Yu looks at the salesmen on one side with a naive face.


    When the salesmen heard Luo Yu''s words, their sense of justice exploded. They thought that these women were too much to let go of even children!


    "Don''t listen to this. You are so cute. You are the most lovely baby in the world." The salesmen rushed to comfort Luo Yu.


    "Hello, you guys. We''re going to buy something. Come and greet us!" Cried Luo yunyun''s sisterhood.


    "All the goods are sold out today, not for sale!"


    "We only serve moral people in our shop. Go to another house if you have no moral character."


    "It''s true. Even children scold. Who is it?"


    Luobai pigeon didn''t expect the salesmen to talk to her son. She was surprised for a moment. After all, it was far from the snobbish salesmen she had seen before!


    "What are you? Dare you talk to us like this? Don''t you want to stay here?" Several women glared at several shop assistants.

 Chapter 6078

    "What are you? Dare you talk to us like this? Don''t you want to stay here?" Several women glared at several shop assistants.


    "That''s right. You''re just the clerk here. We want to kill you easily!"


    "You guys are dead today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several salesmen were afraid of what they said. They were a little nervous. After all, they just worked for a job. They had no power and no background. They just depended on their current job to make a living. If they really lost their job, how could they survive in the future?


    Especially offend these big ladies. If they stare at them for trouble, they are really dead.


    A few people are even more scared when they think of it. They look at each other nervously.


    Luo white dove slightly hooked his lips and said, "don''t be afraid, this is Luo yunyun, the eldest miss of Luo family. If they dare to move one of your fingers, the whole nation will not let Luo family go! I also believe that the Luo family will not bully people. "


    Luo white dove knows Luo family too much. After several generations from Zheng, what he cares most is his face, and he can''t do wrong. He must be careful, or he may be pulled down!


    Luo yunyun is now the eldest miss of Luo family. She has food and clothing, face and face. She is praised everywhere, but there is a premise that she can''t make mistakes! Once she made a mistake and was caught by someone, not only did she end up, but the whole Luo family also suffered.


    A few clerks listen, in the heart some bottom, at the same time look at several big ladies.


    Luo yunyun''s angry face was white and blue.


    "Luobai pigeon, you don''t talk nonsense here. I complain that they are neglecting customers!" Luo yunyun shouted out of control.


    "Do you hear that Miss Luo wants to buy things now, and she doesn''t want to take out the biggest and most beautiful jewels you have here for Miss Luo to choose?" Luobai pigeon looks at some girls in the counter.


    Several girls went to pick up the things at once. In a short time, all the treasures in the shop were taken out. It was a ten carat diamond with a good appearance. Other things were also top-notch.


    Another takes out a tray of the best ruby.


    In a word, all the things brought out by several cabinet sisters are the best of the best, which is of great value.


    Luo white dove saw this and winked at his son. He stood up and said, "it''s just like that. Only this kind of excellent product can be worthy of these aristocratic ladies. You need to have an eye next time, so you won''t be afraid of being complained about."


    "You are."


    Several salesmen were smiling, but their palms were sweating.


    It''s just that they don''t feel like they just did something wrong.


    Luo white dove then looked at Luo yunyun and asked, "Miss Luo is the eldest miss of Luo family. Are these worthy of your identity? This diamond is not bad. It should be a collection, isn''t it? "


    The pigeon points to the biggest diamond in the middle.


    "Of course, this diamond has ten carats. It''s very clean. It''s definitely the best in the collection." Said the clerk at once.


    Luo yunyun''s face was not very good-looking. She looked at the diamond and was about to speak. Then she heard Luo Baige say, "if Miss Luo doesn''t buy it, I will buy it."


    Luo white dove playfully smiled, and there was a light irony and contempt in his eyes. When he spoke, he was ready to take the diamond.


    "Stop, who says I don''t want it? I want it!" Luo yunqi is not good. She wants what Luo Baige wants!

 Chapter 6079

    Luo white dove playfully smiled, and there was a light irony and contempt in his eyes. When he spoke, he was ready to take the diamond.


    "Stop, who says I don''t want it? I want it!" Luo yunqi is not good. She wants what Luo Baige wants!


    A diamond is worth no more than ten million yuan. Since it''s a collection, there must be room for appreciation. In this case, she has a saying to buy it back.


    So she''s not too worried about it.


    Luo white dove knew that Luo yunyun was such a dead man that he would never give up things to himself easily!


    As long as she wants, she will definitely rob.


    In that case, let her grab enough today.


    Luo white dove nodded and looked at the clerk. "Don''t pack up and swipe the card for Miss Luo quickly."


    Luo yunyun, a brainless fool, doesn''t think before doing anything. He deserves to be trapped by his own impulse.


    The assistant was very surprised. After all, the ten carat diamonds are hard to sell. Today, they can get a large commission.


    Their store is not the top jewelry store, and the jewelry bought by the rich will not come to their second-class store. Their store is the most famous pearl store.


    So there are many people who buy pearls. There are no big diamonds. This one has been under pressure for several years.


    Now it''s sold.


    The clerk went through the formalities at once.


    Luo yunyun said that she was a bit regretful. She felt that she had been trapped by Luo dove. She wanted to say that she would not buy it, but she could not lose her face when so many little sisters were watching behind her.


    The little sisters behind her look at her and buy such a big diamond. They all look envious in her eyes. Although their family situation is not bad, they are tens of millions at a time, which is impossible.


    Luo yunyun feels that he can''t flinch after seeing the eyes of his sisters. If he flinches now, it''s too humiliating!


    She could only take out a card and ask the clerk to swipe it.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s eyes are the same as those of silly B. It''s no wonder that he called himself a wild seed. He had a brain problem.


    Come on, she can''t compete with a mentally retarded person, can she?


    After Luo Yu thought about it, he sat there and watched the war. It was lovely and painful. The salesmen saw it and thought that these women were not human.


    This group of scum, don''t kill!


    After a few clerks think about it, they look at them more warmly, and they try their best to sell the expensive and difficult things in the shop.


    Several girls don''t want to buy, but in the end, they bought things inexplicably, either because of their face or because of their competition, and the value is not low. The cheapest one is more than 100000.


    Luo white dove looked at Luo yunyun and stared at her funny expression all the time. She felt that she didn''t pit her any more and was sorry for her eyes.


    "It''s so beautiful. I want to buy it and make a necklace. It will look good if it''s shiny!"


    Her card was still confiscated by the clerk. The clerk swiped it smartly.


    So many times, Luo white pigeon let Luo yunyun buy at least five pieces of jewelry.


    Luobai pigeon''s performance is in place, and the expression is in place. Every time, it can stimulate luoyunyun to spend money.


    Luo white dove calculated, thought that Mr. Luo should call this daughter.


    Sure enough, the next second, luobaige''s cell phone rings.


    Luo white dove hook lips, Luo yunyun''s own money has been seized by her, so she just brush a few money are Luo''s!

 Chapter 6080

    Sure enough, the next second, luobaige''s cell phone rings.


    Luo white dove hook lips, Luo yunyun''s own money has been seized by her, so she just brush a few money are Luo''s!


    The Luo family is really a wealthy family, but after all, they are not in business. Their family background is not so rich.


    Luo white dove brush out tens of millions at a time, Luo Fu will definitely teach her a lesson.


    Not out of the expectation of Luo white dove, Luo Fu directly asked Luo white dove what to do, how to brush out so much money at once.


    Luo yunyun now wants to ask how much he has paid.


    It turned out to be nearly 30 million.


    Luo yunyun only feels the darkness in front of him, more than 20 million?


    She even swiped so much money at once. In fact, she now knows what Luo''s family is like. It''s not as good as she thought. It''s just that she has face to go out.


    That''s why she still has to hold on to Gao''s family.


    High business, rich!


    But she is not Gao''s daughter now. She can''t ask Gao''s parents for money like before.


    In that case she will be looked down upon.


    "Thank you very much today, Miss Luo, and these little sisters. They are really rich, rich and beautiful!" Luo white dove smiled at several people and sat back for tea.


    Luo''s father scolded Luo yunyun and told her to return everything immediately.


    Luo yunyun''s eyes are red, let her back? Where is her face?


    Luo yunyun stares at the woman who drinks tea wantonly not far away. He loses his sense.


    "You deliberately set me up, pigeon Luo?" Luo yunyun''s eyes are red.


    Luo white dove looked at her in surprise, "what are you talking about? All the things I want to buy have been robbed by you. I haven''t said anything yet. What are your grievances? "


    Luo white dove just wants to be angry. It''s best to be angry all of a sudden!


    Luo yunyun has the heart to kill her!


    "Don''t you want these things? I''m kind enough to add 10 million more to you. "


    Luo white dove looked at Luo yunyun''s appearance, the smile on her face quickly stopped, her eyes were cold and disdainful, "Luo yunyun, do you think everyone is a fool like you?"


    Luo white dove''s words, completely enraged Luo yunyun, "well, you admit it, you are deliberately pit me! I don''t want these things! I want a return. "


    "Oh, don''t put on a big head here if you don''t have money. You''re not the one who will lose face at that time. Go back and I''ll buy it if you return it!" Luo white dove looked at her with a sneer, his eyes were full of contempt, as if he was looking at a tiny dust.


    Luo yunyun is going crazy. Some of her friends behind her are also stupid. They don''t know what to say when they look at her.


    They also regret buying these things now. After all, it''s good to buy a pearl in such a shop. There''s no need to buy diamonds and gemstones.


    They also have the idea of returning the goods. They plan to wait and see if Luo yunyun really returns the goods. If she does, it''s not humiliating for them to do so.


    "Hurry up, I''ll buy it. I''m going to make a wedding ring. Hurry up." Luo white dove''s expression of wanting to buy.


    Luo yunyun''s chest is blocked with a breath. She doesn''t know whether she should go back or not. Is this another trap of Luo Baige? She only knows that she can''t let Luo Baige do what she wants!


    "Miss, do you want to go back or not? This young lady is still waiting. " The shop assistant also joined in lobbying for Luo yunyun. He really wanted to buy a pair of Luo pigeons.

 Chapter 6081

    Luo yunyun''s chest is blocked with a breath. She doesn''t know whether she should go back or not. Is this another trap of Luo Baige? She only knows that she can''t let Luo Baige do what she wants!


    "Miss, do you want to go back or not? This young lady is still waiting. " The shop assistant also joined in lobbying for Luo yunyun. He really wanted to buy a pair of Luo pigeons.


    Luo Yunxin''s calculation of the chassis lasted for a while, and he said with a gnash of teeth, "no retreat!"


    Big deal ask Gao''s side for some money. Last time, she was able to let him out only when she helped him. She believes that Gao''s side should be willing to help her.


    "If you don''t give it back, you can put away the things. I think Miss Luo has spent almost all her money. She won''t buy any more." Luo white dove said with a smile.


    Don''t be so happy in her heart!


    Let her give some money just want to make her mind unhappy, scold her son''s account, she wants to calculate separately!


    "Let''s go!" Luo yunyun turns around and leaves with a group of girlfriends with something in his hand.


    Luo white dove sneered, let Luo Yu wait for her here, she is to follow out.


    Luo Yu is worried. I don''t know where Dad has gone. How can I miss such a good performance!


    After his mother left the shop, Luo Yu ran out to find his father.


    When Xiaobai finished calling, he was walking back when he saw his son rushed out. His brow was light and wrinkled. He rushed to hold the little guy and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My mother was bullied by a group of bad women, and they also scolded me for being wild! Dad, what is wild seed? Why am I a wild species? " Luo Yu asks naively.


    Xiaobai''s face changed dramatically when he heard this. He wished he could kill those long tongued women. He sneered and took out his cell phone to make a phone call!


    Luo white pigeon stopped Luo yunyun outside the shopping mall. She didn''t say a word and rushed over and slapped him in the face.


    Luo yunyun screamed, and the sisterhood behind her was frightened and looked at her nervously.


    "Luo yunyun, did you eat shit today? Mouth stinks! And you, listen to me. If you dare me to hear someone scold my son for half a word, I will transform your silicone faces! " Luobai pigeon glares at a group of girls.


    "Luobai pigeon, you are fucking crazy! Call the police and get this bitch! "


    As soon as Luo yunyun''s voice fell, a group of people in black rushed over. Everyone grabbed one of the girls and drew the girls left and right.


    The girls were all confused, and their faces were very painful, but these people still didn''t intend to let them go, still kept smoking their faces.


    Several women''s faces were puffed up like steamed buns. Looking at this scene, Luo white dove thought it would be good. She didn''t have to start. She hurt her hands after beating Luo yunyun.


    Luo white dove turns around and sees Bai Sixian holding Luo Yu''s hand standing inside, looking at all this coldly, and Luo Yu''s eyes are excited.


    Luo white dove saw the situation and looked at the chaos here, and walked towards the father and son.


    She trotted all the way to the front of the two, her cheeks blushing slightly because she was worried. She smiled and said, "you have finished calling."


    "It seems that I''m in a good mood when I call!" Xiaobai looks at her with a raised eyebrow, which is weird in her heart.


    "A bitch came to let me clean up. Of course, I was in a good mood, but I wronged Douzi Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s already avenged. " Luo white dove looks out, several women have been pulled to fall on the ground, embarrassed to death.

 Chapter 6082

    Luo white dove saw the situation and looked at the chaos here, and walked towards the father and son.


    She trotted all the way to the front of the two, her cheeks blushing slightly because she was worried. She smiled and said, "you have finished calling."


    "It seems that I''m in a good mood when I call!" Xiaobai looks at her with a raised eyebrow, which is weird in her heart.


    "A bitch came to let me clean up. Of course, I was in a good mood, but I wronged Douzi Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s already avenged. " Luo white dove looks out, several women have been pulled to fall on the ground, embarrassed to death.


    "It''s really time to clean up." Xiaobai''s eyes are cold. It''s like looking at a dead woman.


    Luo white dove also thinks so, these women are idle, mouth is cheap, owe to clean up!


    "My people dare to move! It seems that I''m impatient. Don''t worry! It''s cold recently, and it''s time for them to go bankrupt! " Xiaobai looks at the distance indifferently.


    Luobai pigeon, "??"


    What''s the cool and hot day? What about being a bully President?


    Even if he is a bully president, he is not a white flower.


    "Dad, why is it so cold that they go broke?" Luo Yu didn''t understand, so he asked, flashing his big bright eyes.


    He thinks his father is really powerful. He can easily beat the bad guys. He is too small to beat people for many years!


    "Er I don''t know. " Xiaobaixin said that he didn''t know what the novelists thought. It was so cold that people went bankrupt.


    Who does he want to let go bankrupt and stay in charge?


    Whoever he wants to go bankrupt, he will go bankrupt!


    Funny!


    Xiaobai continues to walk in with one hand in hand. There are still many things to buy today.


    Luobai pigeon immediately wants to open his hand, but Xiaobai is tight again, and says, "I''m afraid you''ll lose it again and be bullied."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The shop assistant just helped us. Don''t let Luo yunyun bother them."


    Luobai pigeon is still very grateful to those salesmen who are willing to help them.


    "They don''t need to work in that shop any more. They will have the peak of their lives in the future!" Xiaobai blinked at her.


    Luo white pigeon listened to him to say also to be relieved, her heart slightly twitches several times, this man does not know how many evildoers he grows? Who''s got this discharge on others?


    She could clearly feel her heart beating faster and her cheeks seemed to be getting hot.


    Damn it, you can''t blush in front of him. That would be disgraceful!


    Luobai pigeon tries to calm down and don''t blush, but this is not something she can control at all, so Xiaobai sees the appearance of a woman''s face like peach blossom. He is stunned and thinks that she is really beautiful.


    Luobai pigeon is a beauty, but Xiaobai doesn''t know how to appreciate it at all. He may be used to seeing beauty from childhood. He is also a top-grade monster, so he really doesn''t feel any sense of beauty.


    But at this moment, he Luo yunyun is usually very stupid, but he is smart at this time.


    Thinking of the situations she might face when she went home, she began to feel cold all over.


    Now the only way to do that is to put it all on the pigeons.


    Luo yunyun made up his mind to put all his mistakes on the pigeon so that he could escape.


    Luo yunyun is relieved when she thinks about it. When she comes home, the Luo family is almost there in the living room. When she comes, she is very worried. She wants to tell everyone that Luo white dove deliberately framed her today. Luo Fu suddenly stands up and slaps her in the face.


    Luo yunyun was stunned by this sudden slap. Her face was already very painful and swollen. She was beaten again. Her eyes were black and almost fainted.


    "Dad!" Luo yunyun looks at the man who glares at him in front of him like a fool, because his mouth is swollen and his words are not clear.


    "Don''t call me dad! I don''t have a daughter like you! " Luo Fu stared at her angrily and sat down angrily.


    The expression on the middle-aged man''s face is pretty ugly. The grandparents of Luo family are helpless. Luo mother stands up and asks, "yunyun, what''s going on today? How can you spend so much money on things at once? You don''t know that if this matter is spread out, our Luo family will have a lot of bad luck! Now that you''ve been beaten outside the mall, everyone knows. I''m afraid you can''t hide the fact that you spend more than 20 million yuan in one breath. "


    "Luo yunyun, I always know you are not smart, but I didn''t think you were so stupid!" Luo Fu slaps the table hard, and his chest hurts.


    "Dad, it''s not like this. It''s all Luobai pigeons. She framed me. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have bought these!" Luo yunyun immediately defended himself.


    "She framed you? I think you jumped into her hole on purpose! Are you targeting her again? Just because I don''t care about you two, doesn''t mean I don''t know, doesn''t mean I''m stupid! You rebellious girl! Stupid enough to be saved! ""Dad, you..." Luo yunyun can''t believe that his father would scold him like this. He has always defended himself!


    Moreover, compared with his mother''s love for Luobai dove, his father likes himself, and he cares more about his own blood.


    But today he hit himself like this!


    "Yunyun, what kind of child is a dove? We know better than you. You are deliberately bullying her again! She set you up on purpose? Or no, you''re going to bump into her! "


    "Mom, what are you talking about? How could it be my fault again? What did I do wrong?" Luo yunyun looks at his mother.


    This woman''s mind is full of pigeons. In her heart, only pigeons are her own daughters. She is nothing at all.


    "What did you do wrong? You know that I told you long ago not to provoke doves. It''s terrible that she was driven out of the house with a child. Why don''t you let her go?" How could Luomu not know what she did? But she didn''t do too much before. She could only open one eye and close one.


    Today''s event is too big for her to pretend to see.


    "Mom, I''ve never been in your heart. You always only want to have a baby. That''s why I hate you so much!" Luo yunyun suddenly roars like crazy.


    Luo Fu stood up and slapped her in the face again. "Aren''t you serious enough for today? You have the face to swear here! What happened to your mother? Who she loves in her heart and who you blame? You have no ability, and no one can blame you! "


    Luo yunyun has been completely stunned.


    Grandpa Luo and grandma Luo can''t watch anymore. They start to scold Luo yunyun. This time, she really killed Luo''s family.


    The two old people also have little feelings for Luo yunyun. After all, the child was not raised by himself, and he has been causing trouble since he came back. How can such a person be liked?


    If it wasn''t for Luo''s blood, how could they have such patience with her.


    "Your child is really not sensible, not half as sensible and intelligent as a dove."


    "I knew it was such a result. I shouldn''t have driven away the white dove at the beginning. The Luo family didn''t have to raise an adult and a child. The white dove never made trouble for the Luo family. On the contrary, she solved the problem. She didn''t think it was so good before. Now it''s such a contrast. Alas, the white dove is really sensible."


    "Yes! How sensible the dove used to be, smart and fierce. It''s the lucky star of our Luo family! Our intimate little cotton padded jacket, I regret driving away the dove now. "


    What the two old men said was like a thunderbolt to Luo yunyun!


    She can''t believe the Luo family can say such a thing!


    She is the only blood of Luo family, the only offspring of Luo family. They even say such words to themselves. They even think that Luo white dove is good.


    "I raised the Dove by myself. What''s her character? I know. You can''t continue to slander her here. I won''t believe what you said. Now that you''re in trouble, what can you do?" Luo Mu looks at her lightly.


    Luo yunyun looks at the faces of several people. There are only a few words in his head. You can do it by yourself.


    She has been beaten like this. No one cares about her life and death. They all blame her and tell her that she is inferior to Luo dove. Now they still let her do it.


    "What am I looking for? You are too much! I was beaten like this. When I got home, I couldn''t get a word of concern! Luo white dove is good. She is not Luo''s daughter either. She has other people''s blood on her! I am not good, is also your Luo family life! If none of you care about me, I''ll die with you! I''m not good, and you can''t count on it! Today, I''m just brushing the money. At that time, we won''t just scold me. I can''t help myself. If you don''t help me, we will die together! " Luo yunyun is also mad by Qi. She looks at the four words in front of her, with a ferocious expression.


    Luo''s family are all silenced by what she said. Yeah, what can I do now to blame her? Now what about beating her and scolding her?


    It''s going to happen. It''s the Luo family. No one is better.


    The Luo family couldn''t believe that Luo yunyun''s character was so extreme.


    Luo Baige''s character is not like this. She is smart and wise. Everything can be easily solved. Moreover, she will never find anything for Luo family.


    Now they find that the pigeons are good, but it''s too late. People have driven them away for several years. Now they think of the good of others.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll go to hell and no one will think about it!" Luo yunyun said, turned around and went out. She can''t stay here.


    She''s really going crazy!


    Luo yunyun went to the hospital by herself. First she went to the hospital to treat her face. Then she called Gao''s family and called them over.


    Gao''s family feel bad when they see her like this. After all, she is a child raised by herself. Now she is beaten like this, which naturally hurts.


    Luo yunyun saw Gao''s family and cried out all his grievances.Gao''s family heard that she had been wronged like this. They were all angry. They hated Luo''s pigeons and blamed Luo''s family.


    Luo''s mother called Luo''s family directly to ask for help. The Luo''s family is angry now. If it can''t be solved, the Luo''s family may be impeached this time.


    "I said that you are too afraid of things. It''s a big thing. Your family can''t let yunyun spend money like this, but we can do it. As long as yunyun says that I gave the money, it will be solved! Who can say anything more about you? " Gao Mu''s eyes are almost turning to the sky.


    After hearing this, Luo Fu calmed down and thought it was true.


    He would have lost his ability of thinking only because he was angry. Now, as soon as Gao''s mother reminded him, he understood. He sighed and said that it would be solved like this. He would send someone to pick up Luo yunyun.


    After Gao''s mother put down the phone, she came to her daughter''s bedside and said, "the Luo family is really just looking at the surface scenery. In fact, it''s nothing. Spending tens of millions of money is like dying! No matter how high we are, children are free to spend money! "


    "It''s just that Luo''s family is not so good. Sister, you''d better go back to Gao''s family. We can support you." Gao Qi also came here.


    "Thank you mom, brother, I Alas, I''m also sad now, but if I go back to Gaojia, I''m afraid that their people are sad. I''d better stay at Luo''s for the time being. " Luo yunyun still doesn''t care about Gao family. If Gao family is not rich, and they are relatives of Luo Baige, she can''t let them recognize Luo Baige. She doesn''t want to deal with these people who are not good at level.


    Gao''s family is the upstart. In her eyes, it doesn''t match her identity at all.


    Luo yunyun is simply hospitalized. She doesn''t want to go back to Luo''s house. She waits for her face to be better.


    Now she has no face.


    Thinking that Luo Fu didn''t hesitate to slap her, she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Gao''s mother sent a servant to serve her here, and Luo''s family also sent someone to come here. Luo yunyun''s life in the hospital was very nourishing.


    Later, Gao family also sent news that the money was given by Gao family to Luo yunyun. It had nothing to do with Luo family, so the storm was finally calmed down.


    On the other side, Luobai pigeon is being watched by two men to choose clothes. This big one and small two people keep choosing clothes for her to try on. In order to avoid being dressed as a monster, she decides to choose her own clothes.


    Three people strolled for a day, but also full, Luobai pigeon think their clothes will not fit!


    When he got home, Xiaobai had a room changed into a cloakroom overnight.


    The next day, Luo white dove got up and saw a luxurious cloakroom. She thought it was a little inconceivable. The cloakroom was next to her room. She didn''t hear a sound.


    How did those workers do it?


    Xiaobai pulls her and asks if she is satisfied. How can Luobai pigeon be dissatisfied?


    Her cloakroom in Luo''s family is a small one, which is at least five times larger than the original one.


    "In fact, I don''t have to worry about it. I feel embarrassed." Luobai pigeon thinks he really doesn''t need to be so good to himself.


    "Who said that? My girlfriend, the future wife should have everything she wants. No matter how big the cloakroom is, you should have it! "


    Luo white dove listened to his words, looked at him and asked, "are you serious?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiaobai looks at her with a raised eyebrow.


    "Friends and girlfriends! And a wife! " Luobai pigeon simply said something to him once and for all.


    "Do you think I''m playing? I am like that? "


    "I''m not sure before, so I''m going to ask you now. I think it''s the best thing to make this clear. It''s good for you and me. You don''t mind." Luobai pigeon decided to understand what he was thinking.

 Chapter 6083

    "Do you think I''m playing? I am like that? "


    "I''m not sure before, so I''m going to ask you now. I think it''s the best thing to make this clear. It''s good for you and me. You don''t mind." Luobai pigeon decided to understand what he was thinking.


    "You ask, I will answer all the questions that can be answered! What do you want to know? " Xiaobai turns and leans to the jewelry stage in the middle, looking at her tenderly.


    Luo white dove is really not adapted to his present appearance. How does she feel that six years ago, he was more suitable for him with the right appearance of being cold to himself?


    Now he is so gentle, which makes her feel unsuitable and untrue.


    "What do you think? Do you think it''s serious to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with me? I''m a little confused now. " Luo Baige wants to confirm with him again.


    Although what he has done is very obvious now, who knows if he has a whim?


    In case he was just a whim, she and Luo Yu would be hurt in the end.


    "Luobai pigeon, I promise you that I am serious. I want you to be my girlfriend, my wife, my child''s mother, and I will always take this as my goal."


    "You''re not just a whim, are you? Are you sure you won''t change your mind in a while, or in a year or two? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not sure about the future, but I don''t think I''m an easy person to change my heart. If I change my heart easily, I won''t meet a person who can make me feel moved in these years. What do you say?" Xiaobai''s answer is quite sincere.


    Luo white dove looked at him and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "I know you don''t believe me now. Let''s walk and see. You can test me well to see if I''m serious or perfunctory. You''re so vigilant now that you won''t let me get you easily and you won''t suffer losses, right? You just need to accept my kindness to you. " Xiaobai came to hold her arm.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    "I wonder if my girlfriend is satisfied with my answer?" Xiaobai is close to her, and their faces are close.


    "Satisfied, your answer is sincere! I will inspect you, but during the inspection period, please stay away from me first! Don''t move so close, I''m flustered! " The body of the pigeon began to retreat.


    "Sister, are you mistaken? Since we are male and female friends, I want to hug you and kiss you. Are they all within a reasonable range? Why can''t I get close to you? " Xiaobai suddenly pecked at her lips.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    "You I mean, you can''t be too intimate. Go out first and I''ll change! " Luobai pigeon pushes him away.


    Xiaobai exaggerates to retreat, suddenly bumps into the back of the cabinet, his face changes, Luobai pigeon is scared, she is a little nervous, does she use so much strength?


    Luobai pigeon quickly came to help him and asked nervously, "how are you?"


    "Waist My waist If something goes wrong with the waist I''m done! " Xiaobai''s expression was painful.


    "No, you just hit me. Let''s go to the hospital." Luo white dove is holding him and going out.


    "Are you so nervous that you will not be happy for the rest of your life?" Xiaobai suddenly hugged her and laughed.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    At this time, she didn''t know that she had been fooled by him for so long.


    "Bai Sixian, you are insane. Get out of here!" Luo white dove started a fire, which was also quite fierce. After all, in recent years, she has been in the hall and the kitchen. She has been fighting hooligans. The gas tank can carry up to the sixth floor in one breath.


    So Xiaobai is pushed out by her and closes the door by the way.


    Xiaobai just smiled and went to see her son in a good mood.


    Today is another day of good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    Luobai pigeon changed her clothes and went to school to report today. Xiaobai had been waiting for her downstairs for a long time. She was ready to take her to breakfast.


    "First, I''ll take you to dinner."


    "I''ll do it myself, you don''t have to." Pigeon immediately refused.


    "This is the school I helped you find. I am familiar with the principal. I will take you there and help you find a better class." How could Xiaobai miss such a good performance?


    "Ah? Is that different? " The pigeon looked at him in surprise.


    "Of course, go and eat. Eat more and be full." Xiaobai pushes her to the restaurant.


    Luobai pigeon has breakfast. Xiaobai sits opposite her and looks at her. The little guy has been sent to school for a long time. Now there are only two of them at home.


    "Have you eaten?"


    "I ate with my son. I was full." Xiaobai sits opposite her and looks at him.


    "Oh." It''s not polite for Luo Baige to see him say that. At the beginning of her breakfast, her food is not small. She never goes on a diet deliberately. She eats fast, but her eating is elegant.Luobai pigeon will not be restrained by eating in front of a man. She still eats according to her original style, but is more rude.


    She doesn''t want to pretend in front of anyone. If he can accept his worst side, it means he really wants to be with himself.


    If two people first together, she deliberately disguised something, in the day and night, he will see through sooner or later.


    There is nothing in this world that can hide from everyone. It''s just self deception.


    So, only those who can accept your worst side can live a long life with you.


    Luobai pigeon has seen through the essence of life for a long time. Although she doesn''t know love, she thinks it should be the same.


    Xiaobai looks at the way she eats, but she has a look of relish, without any dislike.


    In fact, his sisters have all kinds of food, so he is no longer surprised by such rude eating style. He doesn''t know why, but he thinks that Luobai pigeon''s eating is 100 times more lovely than others.


    He has a feeling of not seeing enough.


    Luobai pigeon didn''t know his idea at all, just looked at his excited expression, thought he was hungry again, asked him, "do you eat?"


    "No, no, I''m full. I''ll have lunch with you." Xiaobai shakes her head to show that she is not hungry yet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo white dove had enough to eat and drink, so he went to the bathroom to wash his hands, took his bag and left with him.


    Since she said that she wanted to think about Luo Yu, she would also try to accept this man. After all, he is Luo Yu''s biological father. It''s better to have a biological father around than a stepfather.


    It is impossible for a father to harm his children.


    Xiaobai opens the door for Luobai pigeon. She sits in the copilot''s seat. Xiaobai circles to the other side and sits in the driver''s seat. He takes a look at the woman who is packing on one side and comes to him.


    Luobai pigeon began to be sensitive to such a sudden attack. She immediately leaned back and tried to hide from him. Xiaobai reached over and pulled the safety belt to help her.


    Then he pulled his seatbelt over and started the car as if nothing had happened.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Although I''m good at driving, I still need to fasten my seat belt. It''s safer." Xiaobai slightly hooked his lips and started the car to leave.


    Along the way, Xiaobai occasionally talks with Luobai pigeon. The two people talk quietly. The atmosphere is good. Luobai pigeon looks out and looks at the roadside scenery all the way.


    Although the scenery doesn''t seem very good.


    There are people everywhere.


    Then there was a traffic jam.


    The car moved forward little by little.


    Fortunately, there was a day for the report, so they were not in a hurry.


    It''s just that the traffic jam is not a pleasant thing.


    Xiaobai reaches out to open the music, and the piano music starts slowly, which makes Luobai pigeon feel a little better.


    "Don''t worry. There''s a car accident ahead. You can go there after you clean it up." Xiaobai comforts the little women around her.


    Luobai dove didn''t expect that he could make a voice to comfort herself at this time. She felt that she had lost her temper and said, "do you like piano music, too?"


    "I like it. How nice the sound is. It makes people feel better. I remember you played the piano very well at that time! It seems that there was a concert. Why don''t you play now? " Xiaobai looks sideways and asks.


    Luo Baige was stunned when he heard this. Unexpectedly, he knew it. At that time, she played the piano very well. Level 10 had passed early. The teacher said that her level was equivalent to that of master level.


    But after leaving Luo''s house, she never touched the piano again.


    Luo white dove smiled bitterly, "you haven''t experienced human suffering, where do you know, what kind of people do everything for food and clothing? When you don''t have enough to eat, how can you think about these useless things? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaobai looks at her bitter expression, which becomes more solemn. He sighs and reaches for her hand.


    Her palm has been a little rough. It''s the hand with a thin cocoon. Before, her palm must have been very soft. It''s the hand of Miss Qianjin who doesn''t touch the sun and spring water.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Keep playing the piano, I know you have talent." Xiaobai holds her hand tightly.


    "There is no talent but to work harder than others! I never believed in talent. "


    "It''s true that you work hard, but there are talents. It''s also a good thing that you are willing to attribute your talents to hard work." Xiaobai reaches out and pinches her face.


    Luo white dove just smiled and could not be denied.


    She was not used to his intimacy, but it was much better than the beginning. Why did he pinch her face?


    The accident ahead has been dealt with. The car can be restarted.Luo white dove listened to the melodious music, closed his eyes gently and began to rest.


    When the car arrived, they got off together. Xiaobai came to take her hand and walked to the principal''s office.


    Luobai dove wanted to take his hand back and was clenched by him. "I have to tell the principal that you are my girlfriend, and let everyone know that you are my girlfriend, so as not to be hurt by accident."


    "What kind of injury?" Luo Baige looks at him puzzled.


    "You look so beautiful It''s easy for some people to like being chased. If I know it, I''m afraid I have to kill them, so I''ll give a preventive injection in advance. I think it''s good for everyone. What do you think? " Xiaobai bares his teeth with a smile, revealing eight white teeth.


    Luo Baige listened to his words, unexpectedly speechless.


    "If someone really chases me, I will tell them that my children have all been born, and I think there will be 99% of the children who are blocked back, right?" Luobai pigeon thinks that she can''t say that without men''s indifference.


    "Not necessarily. Did you forget the doctor when your son was in hospital? But he knows that you have children and that your son''s illness is still deeply rooted in you. I think it''s better to avoid such things. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "So you did the transfer?"


    "How can we say it''s transfer? That''s Gao Sheng. He is now a dean abroad, not much better than being a little doctor here?"


    Luobai pigeon is completely speechless, but it also shows that he is not a revenger. She doesn''t like other people. Now he is promoted, which is a good thing.


    After all, in recent years, she and Luo Yu really owe him a lot.


    Now that she has, she doesn''t have to think about it any more.


    After two people arrive at the headmaster''s office, the headmaster personally takes them to go through the enrollment formalities.


    Along the way, Xiaobai is holding the hand of Luobai pigeon in a high-profile way, a pair of posture to announce his identity, which makes many people look at them.


    Luobai pigeon is also a big square. Since she has decided to have a try with him and give her son a complete home, she doesn''t need to be affectable.


    The students who entered the school were all small achievers, and many of them spent a lot of money to gild and fish for the golden tortoise son-in-law, so these girls also showed their eyes when they saw Xiaobai.


    Luobai pigeon thinks it''s speechless. These girls are confused only by the appearance of men. They don''t know that there is an ice block in this man that can freeze people to death!


    Xiaobai doesn''t care what Luobai pigeon thinks. She just wants everyone to know the relationship between the two people and can''t let anyone make her idea.


    After completing the enrollment procedures, Xiaobai sent Luobai pigeon to the classroom again. Only half of the students were in the classroom, that is, more than a dozen people. Some of them were assistants who came to do the enrollment procedures. The main teacher was waiting for the class.


    Xiaobai finds the first row for Luobai pigeon, lets her sit down, and accompanies her to read a book.


    Half an hour later, he suddenly stood up, looked at all the people behind him, and said, "Hello, students, I''m your classmate, Miss Luo Baige''s boyfriend and fiance to be. I''m sending my wife to school today, and I hope you can take care of me in the future. My name is Bai Sixian. I''m currently the head of the Ming group. If you want to cooperate in the future, you can find me!"


    As soon as Xiaobai''s voice fell, the quiet needles in the classroom could be heard. Everyone was lying in the groove in their hearts. I can''t believe that they came to learn how to plating gold and met the person in charge of the Ming group. If that''s the case, the tuition would be good!

 Chapter 6084

    As soon as Xiaobai''s voice fell, the quiet needles in the classroom could be heard. Everyone was lying in the groove in their hearts. I can''t believe that they came to learn how to plating gold and met the person in charge of the Ming group. If that''s the case, the tuition would be good!


    Mingshi group, that''s against the existence of heaven. Even if there is a little relationship with Mingshi group, it can go up to a higher level.


    Students look at their eyes are not the same, Luo pigeon said the pressure is great!


    Xiaobai is very satisfied with the effect he has made. He is familiar with the class and leads the book. Xiaobai then takes Luobai pigeon to leave the school and takes her to the hotel.


    "How were they yesterday?"


    "What can I do? Go home and find your mother. " Little white hooked his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    She believes that she has ghosts.


    With his character, even those girls won''t get good results.


    Luobai pigeon still knows his character very well. As long as he wants to protect people, he will always protect them to the end, without bottom line maintenance.


    However, on the contrary, when he can''t see you and you are not in the range he wants to protect, you will be miserable, I''m afraid that even if you die in front of him, he won''t look at you more.


    Luobai pigeon is sad when he thinks about it, because she was the existence he couldn''t see. If it wasn''t for his son, he would not even look at himself.


    It''s like when we met for the first time, she was bullied and insulted by a group of rich second generation. He couldn''t take any notice of it. Finally, she came out to manage it. Maybe it was because they quarreled with him, which made him feel unhappy. Otherwise, he would not care about it, even if he was bullied to death.


    Looking at her unpredictable expression, Xiaobai guessed what she was thinking. Suddenly, he reached out and touched her head, saying, "I will protect you for the rest of my life and not let you suffer any more grievances."


    After listening to his words, Luo Bai dove only felt sour nose and hot eyes. For several years, she had shouldered all by herself. She felt that she would not survive many nights, but the next day, she continued to struggle like a soldier.


    Xiaobai sees that she just because of his words, her eyes turn red, and he knows that she has been wronged. He looks at her heartily, and more clearly realizes how many sufferings she has suffered in these years.


    "Haven''t you thought of looking for me in these years?" Xiaobai feels that her throat is a little blocked, just like being stuffed with cotton.


    "Never, never." Luo white dove replied quite simply and firmly.


    At that time, she was also a proud little princess, but she was trampled by his self-esteem. She later vowed that she would never see him again in her life, let alone find her.


    If it wasn''t for an unexpected encounter, he and her son would have met unexpectedly again, and she would never have been able to find him in her life.


    Xiaobai listened to her words with special helplessness. He also knew that he had hurt her deeply in those years. He also knew that it was impossible to appear in front of him with her character.


    When he hears it, he still feels bad.


    "Why are you so bitter..."


    "Don''t laugh. What would you do if I asked for you? You will hate me as much as you do. You will even steal the children. You may give me a sum of money and drive me away! I feel like a woman with ulterior motives! " Luo white dove looked at him with a wry smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobai thought about that possibility, and she would think that she was too scheming, as she said.


    "I''m sorry, yes, it''s all my fault! You are willing to give me a chance. I am very grateful. I will cherish it and treat you and your son well. " Xiaobai holds her hand.


    Luobai pigeons are used to it, and they don''t take the initiative to withdraw it. They are held by him. What makes her feel depressed is that he can really drive a good car like this?


    After arriving at the hotel, Luo Baige got out of the car and waved goodbye to him. Xiaobai got out of the car, took her hand again and said, "this weekend''s family party, I will take you and Luo Yu together, and our family will go there together."


    "Who is your family? For the time being, we are just friends. " Luobai pigeon is really speechless.


    "Sooner or later, it''s settled. Everyone wants to see you! I''ll go back to the company first. There are many things I have to deal with recently. " All of a sudden, Xiaobai came to kiss her on the forehead, and then pulled back and got on the car.


    Luo white dove watched his car drive away, and then turned back to the hotel.


    As soon as she went in, she saw all the staff of the hotel lying on the window. When she came in, she turned around and left, doing everything.


    Luo white dove some speechless looking at the crowd, "OK, look, see, what else to hide?"


    "Boss, do we have a boss''s husband soon?" The front desk came up and asked with a smile.


    "What?" Luo Baige looks at her puzzled.


    "Boss''s husband, boss''s husband." The front desk smiled at her.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    How could that be said? Boss?


    As expected, they are all talents.It seems that her shop is also a place for crouching tigers and hiding dragons.


    "is it too busy to see you add some work?" Luobai dove reached out and patted her forehead, then went to the office first.


    The manager rushed to report the recent business situation to her. Now he manages several stores by himself, and his workload has greatly increased.


    Fortunately, he is also a graduate student. He is not afraid of hardship or tiredness. Even if he is allowed to eat and live in a hotel, he can do it. This makes Luo pigeon very relieved.


    "It seems that the recent business situation is very good. How about the profit?" Luo Baige looks at the report and asks.


    "The profits are quite considerable. I think every store has entered the normal business now. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "It''s better for you to manage well. How about the recent recruitment? Each store will hire another store manager, and you will be the general manager, so you can have a lot of fun. " Pigeon Luo told him about recruitment last week.


    "Some of them are not bad. Look at them. They are all selected by me. There is no big problem. If you want to see them again, I''ll call them and let you see them." The manager is ready.


    "I''m not a professional in this field either. Let''s recruit you. I believe you." Luobai pigeon thinks that some things still need to be done by her subordinates. If she has to do everything, she must not be tired to death.


    That''s why she wants to learn management, so that she can do things in the future.


    "I''ve met all these people in that line, so I''ll choose."


    "You know what''s in your mind and ask me?"


    "Of course, you are the boss here!"


    "After hiring, you''ll be in charge for the time being. When we get the scale, we''ll set up a human resources department, which can be specially responsible for hiring." Luo Baige has a long-term plan for his career.


    She doesn''t just want to make a fuss. Now that she has started, she must make her career bigger. She doesn''t want to rely on anyone. She wants to become someone else''s dependence.


    She is thinking about the next step. Opening a hotel is the first step, learning is the second step. Next, she will continue to expand the scale of her business.


    Luo Baige talked with the manager all afternoon. She will go to class from tomorrow. Then she can only come to the hotel in the evening.


    After two people discussed, they decided to recruit some more people. There is a big hotel, which can open up a floor for office use.


    After talking about it, it''s dark. It''s only then that pigeon Luo feels the rice.


    The manager said, "boss, what would you like to eat? I''ll have it delivered. "


    "I want a bowl of noodles. I don''t need anything else." Luobai pigeon is a little tired today and doesn''t want to eat anything.


    "Well, I''ll ask the chef to make a special meal for you." The manager got up and left.


    Ten minutes later, a bowl of noodles came up, and the materials inside were very enough.


    Luo white dove looks at this bowl of material, which is very enough. She can''t laugh or cry. The chef is very kind to her. I think she''s really a girl.


    After eating a bowl of noodles, Luo Baige feels very satisfied. She also likes her life very much now. She must work harder to make life better for herself and her children.


    When Luobai pigeon came home, Xiaobai and Xiaoyu were playing in the living room. The father and son looked very harmonious. Their faces were full of smiles.


    Seeing Luo white pigeon coming back, Luo Yu immediately ran over excitedly and said to her, "Mom, I ate a kind of special delicious fruit today."


    Luo white dove looked at his son''s smile, and then looked at the man behind him. He asked cautiously, "isn''t durian the delicious fruit you said?"


    "Mom, you''re too smart. It''s durian. It''s delicious. Would you like to try it?" Luo Yu looks at her with big eyes.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    "Mom, don''t you like it?"


    "I like eating. I especially like eating. Mom, it''s delicious. I''ll take it for you." Luo Yu then ran quickly to the kitchen to get delicious durian for his mother.


    "Slow down." Luo white pigeon said and went into the living room.


    She looked at the man opposite and asked, "do you get him Durian?"


    "It''s not me. Today, the kitchen makes him durian pizza. He thinks it''s delicious. He wants durian. He likes it very much!" Xiaobai shakes her head helplessly.


    "Oh Do you like it too? " Luo dove looked at him curiously.


    "I Not bad. " Xiaobai is a little embarrassed.


    Luo white dove looked at his expression and knew that he might not like it. She sat down and looked quietly at her son who was already running towards him. The little guy didn''t eat durian. I don''t know the existence of durian before. He was weak, and she couldn''t buy him durian.


    Now he''s in good health. He can experience all kinds of things he hasn''t experienced before. He can eat, drink and play.


    She was in a particularly good mood when she thought of her happy life, no poverty, endless work, and illness."Mom, eat fast. It''s really super delicious." Luo Yu pushes the peeled durian to Luo dove.


    "Well, you let your father eat, too. He must like it very much." Luobai pigeon put on disposable gloves, picked up a Durian and began to eat.


    Luo Yu immediately pushes durian to Xiaobai after listening. Just now, his father said that he would wait for his mother to come back and eat together. Now, his mother is back.


    "Dad, mom is back. Eat quickly. I know you love mom. You don''t want to eat alone. You can eat now!" Luo Yu happily pushes durian in front of him, with a look of expectation.


    Luo white pigeon looks at the man with twisted face, and he laughs to death. He doesn''t like eating, but he wants to live with face.


    But she is not an ignorant person. Of course, she knows why this man does this. He doesn''t want his children to think that he is too different from him. In order to be close to his son, he just wants to have more similar places with him.


    Think of these, her heart suddenly some sour, especially looking at the man trying to hold the gas to eat durian, but also smile to his son.


    She thought, the world will never find a second person who is so attentive to Luo Yu, right?


    Luobai pigeon thought of it here and thought that maybe it would be a good thing to marry him.


    Anyway, she was already at peace with her mind, and nothing could stir the waves in her heart, and she had already decided that she would never marry again in this life. For her, whoever she married in this life is the same, so it''s better to marry Luo Yu''s biological father.


    Luobai pigeon doesn''t know what happened to him recently. He always thinks of various reasons to marry this man.


    Luo white dove looks at Xiaobai and eats a Durian, but his face is not very good-looking. Luo Yu thinks that his father likes it, so he can eat it so fast, and he wants to hand over a Durian.


    She quickly stopped him and said, "these are not enough for me to eat. Don''t let him eat any more. Go wash and wash first. I will accompany my son."


    Xiaobai nodded at once, got up and ran away a little embarrassed. He was afraid of durian from childhood!


    If it wasn''t for his son, whoever ate durian in front of him in this life would have beaten him up!


    Who knows that God played him like this, and his son fell in love with durian.


    No, he has to find a way to fall in love with durian.


    Otherwise, how could he be Luo Yu''s father?


    Xiaobai thought of it and made a decision. From tomorrow, let''s put ten durians on his mind. He should get used to the smell of durian first.


    However, the next second, he rushed into the bathroom and vomited in the dark!


    He asked someone to bring a bowl of soup. He had to take a sip and press it.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he saw Luo Baige and Luo Yu in his room with soup.


    Xiaobai feels guilty for a while. He can''t even look at two people. He tries hard to explain how he wants to explain. On second thought, they don''t see anything, OK?


    "Why did you send it to me? Thank you. Have a seat."


    "Dad, you don''t like durian. Why don''t you say, have you vomited?" Luo Yu moves forward and looks at him worried.


    "Ha ha Who said it, who said I didn''t like it? " Xiaobai laughs twice and can''t admit it.


    "Don''t try to be brave. Even if you want to express your love for your children, you don''t have to use this way. It''s not a big deal that you can''t accept durian." For the first time, the white dove spoke to him so gently.

 Chapter 6085

    "Dad, you don''t like durian. Why don''t you say, have you vomited?" Luo Yu moves forward and looks at him worried.


    "Ha ha Who said it, who said I didn''t like it? " Xiaobai laughs twice and can''t admit it.


    "Don''t try to be brave. Even if you want to express your love for your children, you don''t have to use this way. It''s not a big deal that you can''t accept durian." For the first time, the white dove spoke to him so gently.


    Xiaobai listens to her voice and knows that she has changed her mind and his heart is soft. Does this mean that she has begun to see her sincerity.


    He looked at the mother and son two people giggle, Luo white dove looked at the man in front of giggle, did not resist also smiled.


    "Sorry, I just want to get closer to you. I thought I could hold on!" Xiaobai reaches out to touch his son''s small face, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    "Dad, you don''t need to be like this. We are all different. If you are like this, should I not eat durian for you?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Yes, we are the most real ourselves. There is no need to hide anything. If we want to be together for a lifetime, we can''t hide anything." Luobai dove also agreed with his son.


    "Besides, isn''t it comfortable for the family to be together? If you do, you''ll be in pain. Sooner or later, you''ll get bored. " Luobai pigeon still sees life through.


    Xiaobai was even happier when she said, "do you really think we are a family?"


    When Luo Baige heard this, he realized what he had said. "I''m just for example, don''t think too much about it. If you want to marry me, you can continue to work hard. Besides, I will continue to start a business. Before I succeed in my business, I''m not going to get married."


    "No problem. I support you to start your own business. If you don''t get married, I''ll fall in love with you. You can do whatever you want."


    Luobai pigeon didn''t expect that he could say such a thing. He didn''t say it for a while.


    Luo Yu looks at his mother on the left and his father on the right. He is surprised to see them. "Get married, get married, get married!"


    "What are you shouting about? What do you know about marriage?" The white dove reached out and poked him on the forehead.


    "Marriage means that I have a family. You can continue to have younger brothers."


    Xiaobai is happy to hear this. This child is really a child to teach.


    He reached for his son and shouted happily, "let''s go on eating durian. I''ll watch you eat this time."


    "Then won''t you vomit?"


    "No, I don''t smell anything, but I can''t eat it. Next time, I''ll take one or two less mouthfuls to see if I can correct this problem. It''s my loss that I can''t eat such a good thing." Xiaobai takes him downstairs again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the week, today is the day when the northern Ming family organizes the party. Today, we will come back.


    The white couple called their son early to let him take the pigeon and Luo Yu to the place. Today, they met their elders for the first time.


    Although we don''t pay attention to etiquette, we still show our respect when we arrive early.


    Luo white dove changed into a small dress prepared by the housekeeper. The yellow goose dress set her up as pure and beautiful as a daisy. The servant also made two braids for her and put them on both sides to make her look more tender.


    When Luobai pigeon went downstairs, she felt very uncomfortable, because she had not worn this kind of small dress for six years. In order to facilitate her work in recent years, she wore long pants and long sleeves, which was convenient for her work.


    When she went downstairs, she always pulled her skirt. In fact, the skirt was not short. After all, it was a long time. The group was not short. It reached the knee position, but she still felt it was short.


    When she went downstairs, Xiaobai and Luoyu were standing in the living room hand in hand. They were shocked to see her tender appearance.


    Because Luobai pigeons used to wear pants and short sleeves, almost never seen her like this.


    Both eyes are straight.


    At the same time, they decided to buy more skirts for her. Although there are many upstairs, they haven''t seen her wear them.


    In the future, we should let her wear more skirts.


    Luo white dove came to the front of the two people and asked, "how are you? Is it strange? "


    The two shook their heads and said together, "it''s beautiful!"


    It''s really beautiful!


    Luo white dove''s skin is particularly white, and goose yellow is particularly suitable for her, which makes her skin crystal clear. This is a skirt with exposed collarbone. Her collarbone is particularly beautiful, her neck is long, and her long black hair is knitted, beautiful and lovely.


    "Come on, don''t be late." It''s not very interesting for them to stare at Luobai pigeon.


    Xiaobai immediately takes her left hand, and Luoyu takes her right hand.


    Two people led her to go out together. Xiaobai drove by himself. Luobai pigeon and Luoyu sat behind and talked, just like a family of three.


    Xiaobai will look at two people from time to time. Don''t mention how sweet they are.When we arrived at Beiming''s house, we drove for five minutes from the door to the villa. Looking at this magnificent house, Luo Baige and Luo Yu were shocked. It was poverty that limited their imagination.


    It''s like a palace.


    It''s too grand!


    Thousands of square meters of lawn, central square, fountains, everything.


    "No wonder there are so many children in their family. It''s a blessing to have so many children living in such a big house!" Luobai pigeon didn''t know how he could say such a word.


    Xiaobai''s eyes brightened after hearing her words. He said quickly, "I have a piece of land not far away from home, but I haven''t built a garden yet. It''s not smaller than here, or we can build one."


    Xiaobai roars in his heart. He wants to have more sons and more blessings!


    "Ah?" Luobai pigeons are confused. They don''t know how to say this.


    At this time, the car stopped. The servant immediately came to open the door for three people. Xiaobai got out of the car, walked to the side of Luobai pigeon, and held out his hand to her.


    Luobai dove put his hand in his palm, Xiaobai immediately grasped it, and then led her in.


    Luo Yu left behind,???


    What''s the situation? Why do mom and dad leave now, and even ignore themselves?


    Xiao Luoyu stood at the door with a dazed face. The servant hurriedly asked him to come in.


    Several family members arrived early. When they saw them coming in, they immediately met them. An xiaowarm and Gu fell in love with Luo Baige and talked with her, and took her away.


    Xiaobai laughs and watches her daughter-in-law be liked by her family. This feeling is really good.


    Summer came and patted him on the shoulder and asked, "how is it? Did you admit it this time? "


    Xiaobai nodded at once. "I''m sure I did. I''m very happy to plant it on her."


    "Oh, so it''s true love?" Summer picked eyebrows to look at him, he didn''t expect that one day someone could accept this prodigal son.


    "Of course, she is so good and has given birth to a child for me. Of course, I love her." Xiaobai said proudly.


    "OK, that''s good. You have a home, and my family has an excuse to get my little sister back."


    "Speaking of this, she hasn''t been home for several years. What''s the matter with her?"


    The family seldom mentions peace. After all, it''s all tears. We are not willing to mention the sad things of the couple of Beiming family.


    I only know that in the past 20 years, the number of little girls coming back is very small.


    People in Beiming family love this child very much, so they are looking forward to coming back safely.


    This time I asked her to come back to take over the family business. Everyone was very worried. I don''t know if she would like to come back. Unexpectedly, she would like to come back.


    And I came back so soon.


    This makes everyone happy.


    "It''s not clear for the moment, and you know her temper. Since that person left, she has completely changed. Now nobody knows her. I just hope she can get along well with her family when she comes back this time." Summer mentions this also some worries, he is afraid to get along well with the family.


    "Sure, Ping An is a good child. She won''t do anything to her family." Xiaobai comforts her.


    Luobai pigeon was "Besieged", Luoyu was put aside, a look of no one.


    Luobai pigeon''s heart is broken. After all, she thinks today''s son is the leading role. How can she become the leading role instead?


    "Luoyu, come here." Luobai pigeon hurriedly called his son over.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was focused on Luo Yu. Gifts and compliments came one after another. Luo Yu was also confused and couldn''t hold the gifts at last.


    When he was a child, he saw fewer people, let alone so many people who loved him. It was so nice to be liked by all.


    Luo Yu likes this feeling.


    The housekeeper outside ran over excitedly and said, "master, madam, the second miss is back!"


    As soon as the Butler''s voice fell, her head touched. A beautiful woman in a black leather dress came in and frowned, "who are you talking about?"


    The housekeeper quickly made up his smiling face. "Miss three, I made a mistake."


    "Speak to me later!" Safely and coldly, he took back his sight and strode in.


    She looked at the silly people and called out, "Hello, daddy, Mommy, aunts and uncles, brothers, sisters and sisters, little nephews!"


    "Safe, you''re back. Come and take a seat. You''re tired all the way, aren''t you?" Gu fell in love with his daughter, who had been missing for several years. Her eyes were red, and she tried to hold back her tears.


    "Mommy, you don''t want to be like this. I''m back, aren''t you? If you do that again, I''ll go. " Said Ping An in a cold voice.


    "Well, I won''t cry. Don''t go." Gu was heartbroken.


    "Sit down first, if you have anything to say." Beiming''s cold expression changed slightly. If the child hadn''t been back for a long time, he would have taught her a lesson.Do you talk to your mother like this?


    Don''t forget such a daughter!


    Ping''an and Gao Leng sit down and sweep their eyes across the crowd with their hands on their chests. Their eyes are sharp. They are embarrassed by her. How come they haven''t seen each other for several years? This kid is so full of momentum? The whole yujiefeng!

 Chapter 6086

    Ping''an and Gao Leng sit down and sweep their eyes across the crowd with their hands on their chests. Their eyes are sharp. They are embarrassed by her. How come they haven''t seen each other for several years? This kid is so full of momentum? The whole yujiefeng!


    The point is that the child is not big. He is only in his early twenties. How can he make himself so mature?


    "It''s safe. It''s hard to fly. Have a drink first." Gu Qingxin hands over the water.


    "Thank you. I''ve bought gifts for all of you. They''re moving." Take a sip of water safely and coldly.


    Everyone, "..."


    "Did you fly all the way back and bring gifts to everyone? That''s too hard! " Gu is very sad to hear that his daughter has brought so many gifts back.


    "It''s not hard. It''s all small gifts. Just like it."


    Ping''an was saying that when he saw someone pushing a cart of gifts in, all the gift boxes were the same size, at least thirty or forty.


    "It must be very hard for you to pick up so many. Ping An, you are becoming more and more director."


    "Isn''t that what you said? Is it better to bring some presents back? I listen to you all. " Ping An looks at Mommy coldly.


    "You child, I''ll introduce you to your little sister-in-law." Gu Qingxin introduces Luo white dove to her first.


    Luobai pigeon has been shocked by this girl''s aura. Is it too powerful at this young age?


    "Brother Bai''s wife? Is little brother Bai married? " Peace''s eyes fell on the face of Luo dove.


    Luo white dove only felt that there was ice in the girl''s eyes.


    "Hello, my name is pigeon Luo. I didn''t marry him, but I tried to get along with him. It''s not certain whether I should marry or not." Luo Baige laughs awkwardly.


    "Oh!" A safe and clear answer.


    "This is their son, Bai Luoyu."


    Xiao Luoyu is pulled over and recognizes the aunt first.


    "It''s not that I''m not married. Why are the children so big?" Safe and cold.


    Luo Yu is really scared by her. He doesn''t understand why his aunt is so warm. She looks like an ice cube. He feels cold.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    This question really embarrassed her. How can she tell this little sister?


    Ping''an didn''t bother about this problem any more. She turned around and took two gift boxes and personally sent them to her mother and son


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you."


    After receiving the gift, the mother and son didn''t talk anymore. After all, Ping''an doesn''t look like a good talker.


    Then a group of people began to chat with Ping''an. They asked left and right. Ping''an only said two words. Good, good, no, really.


    Gu Qingxin is afraid that his daughter is tired, so he says he wants her to go back to her room to have a rest first.


    Ping''an is also happy to be free. First, go upstairs.


    Her room is very clean every day. This time, she has a lot of clothes.


    They''re all girls.


    She took a look at her black daughter, sighed in her heart, and wondered if she could turn her daughter back.


    The child has been out for too many years. She is not close to her family. She is indifferent every time. If she was not asked, she would not say a word more.


    "You go out first. I''ll have a little rest and call me for dinner." Ping An said and went to the bedside to lie down.


    "Are you hungry or not? Do you want me to send you some food first, and you need to pad your stomach first?" Gu looks at his daughter with heartache.

 Chapter 6087

    "You go out first. I''ll have a little rest and call me for dinner." Ping An said and went to the bedside to lie down.


    "Are you hungry or not? Do you want me to send you some food first, and you need to pad your stomach first?" Gu looks at his daughter with heartache.


    "I want to eat your noodles." Ping An''s eyes at Mommy finally softened.


    Gu Qingxin listens to her saying and nods, "OK, I''ll cook it for you right away. You can have a rest first. It''ll take ten minutes."


    After her mother left, Ping''an got up and went to the window to look at the scenery outside. It has been more than ten years. The rice she most wanted every day is the bowl of noodles made by mommy.


    The delicacies of the mountain and the sea are all insipid to her.


    Looking back at the familiar room, Ping''an has five tastes of miscellaneous dust. Thinking of that person, maybe it''s time to come back.


    Anyway, that person already has a beloved woman, and she is nothing in his heart, then she has nothing to be nostalgic for.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Qingxin brought up a bowl of noodles. He ate all the noodles safely, drank all the soup, and warmed his heart.


    Luobai pigeon has been dragged downstairs to chat. She finds that the girls in these families are very good at talking. She can talk endlessly by pulling her.


    Luo Yu has gone to play with the children. These heirs are very vigorous, only the white family has not had the third time. Fortunately, with Luo Yu now, Xiao Meng will soon be born.


    At lunch time, Luo white dove saw what is gorgeous, luxury and inhumanity.


    The large round table can seat about 15 people. The tableware is exquisite and gorgeous, shining under the crystal light.


    The delicacy of the meal made people look at their appetite.


    What Luo Baige thinks is that if his restaurant can make such a meal, it will be rich.


    It''s a pity that such a meal is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Do you need at least seven figures for a table of vegetables?


    Several family members sat together to eat and chat, and the atmosphere was also very good.


    When the safety came down again, the expression eased a lot, but it was still cold, and the clothes were still black.


    Everyone looked at her. They wanted to see her dressed like a girl at home, smiling.


    After eating, we would sit together and talk about family life. Suddenly, someone rushed over and reported, "no, Miss Meng is going to have a baby!"


    A word blew up all the people in the living room. Everyone should go to the side hall to have a look.


    Bai Jingqing immediately said, "everyone is sitting still. In the past, many people were bad for mother and son. Now I will accompany her to the hospital. Don''t worry."


    Everyone listened to him and then sat down. Bai Jingqing had disappeared in the side hall.


    Chi Fang has hugged Xiao Meng outside. Bai Jingqing immediately arranges a spacious car for them to get on first.


    The white family followed closely.


    Xiaobai is carrying Luobai pigeon and Luoyu to follow the car. Xiaobai is very nervous. He wants to be in the car in front of him. He is very painful to his sister, so he doesn''t want her to suffer a little.


    Luo white dove looked at him anxiously and said, "don''t worry, it will be OK. It''s like this to have a baby. Xiaomeng''s amniotic fluid is broken now. He may not be able to have a baby when he arrives at the hospital. He will have to wait. If you are in a hurry, when will you be in a hurry?"


    "Can''t you live in the hospital? Why? " Xiaobai looks at her in surprise.


    "Why not? Women have children like this. You can rest assured that the hospitals are all yours. There will be no danger." Luobai dove continued to comfort her.


    "That''s right, but she''s the first child." Xiaobai said that her eyes were red.


    Luo white dove looked at the man who almost cried and was shocked. Unexpectedly, he had such a side.


    He would cry for his sister to have a baby.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, Bai Jingqing had already asked the people in the hospital to stand by. He had already asked for the first floor of the delivery room to be vacated for his daughter to have children.


    So when the car arrived, Xiaomeng was pushed to the delivery room at the first time.


    Bai Xiaomeng has been holding her husband''s hand tightly, because of the pain and cold sweat, she cried painfully, "I will never have a child again, and I will never have one again!"


    "Good, no more! We won''t have any more! "


    "You''re going to have a ligation!"


    "OK, I''ll do the ligation! When you are born, I will go! "


    "It''s still very painful!" Bai Xiaomeng is dying of pain.


    How can it be so painful to have a baby.


    When she arrived at the delivery room, the doctor immediately gave her a painless delivery and gave her various instructions on how to give birth faster.


    Luobai pigeon and Xiaobai are also waiting outside. When the steward comes, he takes Luoyu back to him.


    White shallow looked at Luo white dove and said, "it''s really hard for you, or you go back to rest first?"


    "No, I''m not tired. Leave me alone." The pigeon shakes its head.Xiaobai looks at her and suddenly wants to know what happened when she had a baby?


    She was still at Luo''s when she gave birth, wasn''t she? Did she suffer so much?


    Luo white dove to his line of sight, in the heart a tight, don''t know he is thinking again what mess.


    She immediately stood up and said, "I''ll get some water."


    Then she went away, found the water fountain, and planned to pour some hot water for everyone.


    After standing by the water fountain for a while, she found a nurse to carry the water to everyone. She found a quiet place to sit down.


    In fact, she wants to leave now, but she doesn''t think it''s very good. After all, Bai Xiaomeng is very good to her, and she''s also her son''s aunt.


    She doesn''t care about Bai Xiaomeng either, she just feels that she can''t help to stay.


    Forget it, since she left Luo''s house, she knew that she must understand human accidents.


    She had to stay, though she felt redundant and embarrassed.


    Luo white dove sat there and waited for a while. Then she saw Xiaobai coming. She saw him and asked, "how is it?"


    "There are doctors and nurses in it. There won''t be any problem. Why are you sitting here?"


    "Oh, I think it''s a little stuffy over there. I''ll sit there." Luo white dove whispered back.


    Xiaobai also came and sat down, holding her wrist at the same time.


    "Do you think it''s time for you to have Luoyu?" Xiaobai looks at her.


    "I remember, but it''s nothing. I gave birth to Luo Yu prematurely. I got a knife and the baby came out. I didn''t suffer much crime."


    "I didn''t suffer much from a knife?"


    "It''s true that caesarean section is less painful than giving birth by oneself, but it''s said that giving birth by oneself is good for children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I was born prematurely. I couldn''t help it. If it wasn''t for prematurity, I would have given birth by myself. I wouldn''t have chosen caesarean section."

 Chapter 6088

    "I was born prematurely. I couldn''t help it. If it wasn''t for prematurity, I would have given birth by myself. I wouldn''t have chosen caesarean section." Luo white dove thought of that year, still feel uncomfortable, sour nose, chest plug.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobai has already known about her baby. Only when she was bleeding did she know that she was not Luo''s child.


    So in fact, all her sufferings are caused by him.


    Think of these little white more think he owes a woman, but now say that no matter how much also appears that nihilism, he can only double to her good.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, a message came from the delivery room that Bai Xiaomeng had given birth to a healthy boy.


    Two people hurried past, Xiaobai did not expect her sister to be born so soon, the child has been carried out, small soft, especially lovely.


    Xiaobai is not the first time to see a newborn baby. She has seen it before. But seeing other people''s children is not as good as seeing this one.


    It''s a kind of love from the heart, love, want to be good to this child, give all the best things to this child.


    The child was held by Bai shallowly, and her happy eyes were bent with a smile.


    Chi Fang has been in to see his wife for a long time. He didn''t even look at the child. It seems that the child is not his. Anyway, it is more important for him to be a wife.


    Xiaobai suddenly thinks of Luoyu. What did he look like when he was born? Is it as lovely as a nephew?


    He really regrets now. Why didn''t he believe in women like that? In fact, he also knows that he doesn''t believe in Luobai dove. He just doesn''t believe in women.


    Because he has seen too many women of all kinds, from small to large, there are countless women with ulterior motives who want to approach him in extreme ways.


    So he was repulsive to women in his heart, but now it''s no use saying that. His suspicion made him miss his son''s best years and misunderstood her.


    The child was carried away, and Bai Xiaomeng was pushed out. At this time, she was asleep. It was very tiring to have a baby.


    Chi Fang''s eyes are red all the time. I can see that he loves his wife very much.


    Chi Fang sent her back to the ward, and the white couple paid attention to the children.


    Luo pigeon looks at Bai Xiaomeng''s family''s concern and thinks she is very happy.


    Then she thought that when she gave birth to a child, it was the beginning of her life suffering, and she felt even more sad.


    But now it''s all over, and she knows it''s going to be OK.


    Suddenly, the hand was held. Luo dove looked down at the big hand holding his hand. She looked up at him.


    The man looked at her and smiled, "let''s go, go home with my son."


    "Your sister has just finished giving birth. Are you leaving now? Don''t you wait for her to wake up? Don''t you go to see the baby again? " Luo Baige''s family looked at him in surprise, with his love for his sister, which was not quite right.


    "She and her baby are safe, there will be countless people here to care for her and her baby, take good care of their mother and children, I just need to take care of my own small home, take care of you and our baby."


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    She really didn''t know what to say. I have to say that she was really attracted by his words. Can he really care for her and Luo Yu, only for her and him, and give them a little care for their family?


    "Let''s go home. Luo Yu wakes up and can''t see anyone who might come to us." Xiaobai takes her to the elevator.

 Chapter 6089

    He can really care for her and Luo Yu, can he really only care for her and him, can he give them a little care for their family?


    "Let''s go home. Luo Yu wakes up and can''t see anyone who might come to us." Xiaobai takes her to the elevator.


    When the two returned home, Luo Yu was awake. Sure enough, he looked unhappy. He thumped his head low. The whole man looked decadent.


    Seeing mom and dad coming back, the little guy immediately refreshed.


    He got up and ran towards the two people, asking, "Mom and Dad, has aunt had a baby?"? How is aunt now? "


    Luo Yu actually saw Bai Xiaomeng tortured, so he was scared to death.


    He was worried about his aunt, but he was too young to sleep.


    "Don''t worry, your aunt has given birth to the baby. She is a boy. You will have a younger brother later. You can be a good brother with your younger brother all your life!" Xiaobai is very happy that her son is not alone at last.


    Luo Yu is also very happy to hear it. He claps his hands happily and hates to jump up.


    "Great. Do I really have a brother? I''ll have a partner at home later. It''s really great! "


    "Will you hurt your brother in the future? Good for my brother? " Xiaobai picked him up and went back to the sofa.


    "Yes, yes, I will take good care of my brother and give him all the interesting and delicious food. When will he go home?" Luo Yu grabbed his big hand in a hurry.


    "You have a good rest at home today. I''ll take you to see your brother and aunt tomorrow."


    "Well, well, then I''ll prepare gifts for my brother and aunt. I''ll give my brother a gift and reward my aunt for giving birth to a brother." Luo Yu is making his own plan.


    Xiaobai is amused by his son''s immature words.


    Luo white dove looked at his son''s excited appearance and smiled knowingly. His son is now living a normal life.


    Luobai pigeon''s mobile phone rings. She takes out her mobile phone and takes a look. It''s her mother''s call. Over the years, Luobai pigeon has deliberately not contacted her mother. She is afraid that she will cry when she hears her mother''s voice, and she can''t stand it.


    Mother seldom calls her, because she knows what she can''t do.


    This year, the situation of Luobai pigeon is better, but it seems that the relationship between mother and daughter has formed this mode, and both of them are tacit and do not disturb each other.


    Mom called her suddenly and made her happy.


    Luobai pigeon immediately picked up the phone and turned out of the villa.


    Luo Yu didn''t notice her mother leaving, but Xiaobai noticed. He looked at the woman who walked out of the door, looked at her happy expression, and frowned lightly.


    What makes her so happy?


    "Mom, how are you these days?" Luobai pigeon is most worried about her mother''s body. She used to be weaker and get sick occasionally.


    "I''m fine. How are you and your children? Did the child grow up? " Luo''s mother was upset. She also listened to Luo yunyun about her child. She really wanted to see the child.


    "Xiaoyu is very good. Now he is in good health. I have opened my own restaurant and can take care of him. Now I can make a lot of money." Luobai pigeon is incoherent. She just wants to tell her mother that she is very good now and can take care of herself and her children.


    "I know you''re fine now. You''ve always been a good kid and my mother has always had faith in you." There was a smile in LOM''s voice.


    Luo white dove sees mother to say so, in the heart more joyful, the smile on the face is all special brilliant.


    "How do you think of calling me today? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I miss you. When are you free, I want to see Luo Yu. I haven''t seen the child since he was born."


    "Good! Luo Yu must be very happy to see him. Let''s set a time. How about tomorrow noon? " Luobai pigeon asked me some questions.


    She was afraid that her mother would think she was too anxious.


    "Well, tomorrow at noon." Lom was happy to say yes.


    Luo white pigeon hung up the phone, almost jumped up, she happily clenched her fist, directly covered her face with her mobile phone and laughed.


    Since knowing that she is not Luo''s family, everyone in Luo''s family thinks it''s her fault and hates her very much. Only her mother is still very good to her and treats her as a daughter.


    So, in this world, except for Luo Yu, her mother is her only relative.


    Xiaobai looks at her happy look, in the heart some inexplicable is not happy, after all she is seldom so happy.


    Luo white dove came in, and Xiaobai stopped her. "What makes you so happy? It''s really rare. "


    "My mother said that she would take Luo Yu with her for lunch tomorrow. Of course, I''m happy. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Douzi is going to see grandma. Are you happy?" Luo white dove came in with a brisk step, looking very happy.


    Luo Yu is also infected by his mother, nodding at once, "happy!"Although he had never seen grandma once, he had heard from his mother that Grandma had grown up.


    My mother said that grandma is a very gentle person. She is very kind to her mother. That''s why she has developed a character of fearless and extraordinarily willful.


    Luo Yu knew that his mother''s life was very good when she was a child. Because he was born, he began to live a hard life, so he felt more distressed for her.


    "Then we must take a good bath tonight. It will be fragrant when we see grandma tomorrow." Luo white dove said that then ran upstairs, just like a little girl.


    Xiaobai looks at her. Her eyes are dark. It''s really hard to see her like this. Usually she looks like an adult, and now she looks like a child.


    It shows how important the lovers are to her.


    It''s a good thing that Luofu people treat her well. If Luofu people dislike her, I don''t know what she will become.


    The next morning, Luo dove changed into a pink and white suit and took the bag. He was going to see Bai Xiaomeng and his baby in the hospital first. At noon, he took Luo Yu to see his mother.


    Three people set out together, Luo Yu is very happy today.


    When the three arrived, many people had come to see the baby outside.


    The baby is very cute. The little fist is tightly clenched. At this time, he is awake, with big eyes open, and occasionally opens his mouth. He is cute to explode.


    All of us are taking photos and making friends!


    Luo white dove saw the baby, smiled happily, also took the picture to send the friend circle.


    The baby just born is the most lovely, the purest, worthy of everyone''s love and joy.


    Luo Yu is excited to get together with several children and discuss the baby inside excitedly. Several children have formed a children''s League, which seems to be quite powerful.

 Chapter 6090

    All of us are taking photos and making friends!


    Luo white dove saw the baby, smiled happily, also took the picture to send the friend circle.


    The baby just born is the most lovely, the purest, worthy of everyone''s love and joy.


    Luo Yu is excited to get together with several children and discuss the baby inside excitedly. Several children have formed a children''s League, which seems to be quite powerful.


    After seeing the baby, Luo Baige goes to see Bai Xiaomeng again. Now there is only one person in her ward, and no one else bothers her. When she came in, Bai Xiaomeng was eating.


    "Sister in law, you are here. Do you see the baby? Isn''t it cute? " Bai Xiaomeng looks at her excitedly.


    "Lovely! Looks like you two! Just slept. " Luo dove came in with chicken soup in his hand.


    Although she knows that there is a beautiful moon meal here, she still hopes to do something for her and express her concern.


    "Really? Oh, I can''t even see him. I hate that he is always by my side, but the doctor has to carry him away. I miss him so much. " Bai Xiaomeng didn''t like children very much before. She always thought she didn''t like the North nose. Unexpectedly, she had a child, which was different in a moment. She liked it so much.


    "Well, then you''d better ask the doctor not to take it away. It''s better for the child to live with you. What''s the science? A child can feel more secure when he is with his mother. " Luobai pigeons don''t understand those who have to put their children in the nursery.


    At that time, she had Luo Yu. Luo Yu could hardly survive. She held him and dipped her finger in milk powder for him to drink. He survived.


    So, she doesn''t believe in scientific feeding. Babies just need to be with their mothers to live better.


    "Right? Great, I''ll have the doctor bring the baby! " Bai Xiaomeng will ring the bell immediately.


    "I''d better not. You need a rest now. The baby is going to quarrel with you." Chi Fang hurriedly stops her.


    "Why? The baby won''t! "


    "Little kids don''t cry a lot. It''s OK." Luo Baige also explains.


    Pool, "..."


    What else did he want to say? Bai Xiaomeng immediately winked at him to stop talking!


    Chi Fang can only shut up. He doesn''t want his son to come over and affect his daughter-in-law''s rest. In his eyes, it''s more important to be a daughter-in-law.


    "Sister in law, please give the baby a name. Luoyu''s name is very pleasant. I like it very much. Please help my baby get one." Bai Xiaomeng blinked at her request.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Baige looks at her in surprise, but Bai Xiaomeng unexpectedly asks for such a request. After all, there are parents of Bai''s family, and there are also dads of children nearby. So he asks an outsider to name the baby?


    "Let uncle or baby father take it. It''s not suitable for me."


    "What''s wrong? I say it''s right! Don''t refuse, sister-in-law. It''s a blessing to give your child a name. " Bai Xiaomeng insists.


    Luobai pigeon thought about it and said, "how about I give the baby a nickname?"


    "Yes, I think so!" Bai Xiaomeng nodded at once.


    She did it all for her brother. The more the sister-in-law got in touch with the family, the more likely the brother would marry her home!


    "Why don''t you call it Dingding? I used to like it."


    "Top, it''s a good name! Thank you, sister-in-law! " Bai Xiaomeng smiled happily.


    "I wish you enjoyed it."


    "Of course I do. What do you think of Chi Fang?"


    "Top of the pool, good." Chi Fang nods, and his wife thinks it''s good for him.


    Luo white dove looked at his wife and slave, some want to laugh.


    She thought of her mother. In fact, her mother''s status is not very high, and her family''s attitude towards her mother is not very good.


    Especially grandpa and grandma, look down on mom, if she is not there, mom doesn''t know how much to be bullied!


    Luobai pigeons feel uncomfortable when they think about it.


    She could imagine that after she left, no one was protecting her mother, and she would not live well.


    Mom can have a big birthday every year, just because the people of Luo family love face.


    They need to face, so in front of the outsiders, they will be very good to their mother.


    If possible, she even wanted to pick up her mother.


    But she couldn''t.


    "Chicken soup is hot. If you drink it while it''s hot, I won''t disturb your rest."


    "How can I say it''s an interruption? My sister-in-law comes to see me. I''m happy. I don''t disturb at all. Come and accompany me when you have time, or I''m bored." Bai Xiaomeng''s warm invitation.


    "I''ll come when I''m free. Have a rest." Luo white dove said and went out.


    Luo Yu is still playing with several brothers. It''s early now. She''s not in a hurry, so she sits outside and has a rest.Xiaobai came over with a bottle of water and said, "if you go back to the shop first, there''s nothing wrong here. You''re bored here."


    "I''m taking Luo Yu to see my mother at noon. It''s the first time they''ve met."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll send him to you then. All of us are our own people. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Luo white dove saw that he said so, think about it, and then he got up and left.


    She was busy in the shop for more than an hour. At about half past ten, she set off for the place she had arranged with LOM.


    She called Xiaobai and asked him to send Luoyu.


    When Luobai dove arrived, Luomu didn''t arrive. She was a little nervous and waited. She didn''t see her mother for a long time. Suddenly she could sit together for dinner and chat. She was very nervous.


    In fact, after all, she still cares about her mother!


    Hate her people, she will not care, but love her people, she extremely care.


    Luo Mu arrived half an hour later. In fact, she was earlier than the appointed time. When she saw Luo white dove, she smiled softly.


    "Mom, here you are! Sit down! " Pigeon Luo quickly stood up and looked at her.


    Luo Mu approached her, took her hand and looked at her up and down, then she became more happy. "I''m fatter, my face is better, and I''ve had a good time recently."


    "Not bad. How about you? Are you tired? Sit down first. Waiter, a pot of red robe! " Luobai dove helped his mother to open the chair.


    After Luo Mu sat down, the mother and daughter looked at each other, and their hearts were full of dust.


    The mother and daughter haven''t met formally for many years.


    "Mom, how can you come out to see me?" Luo Baige knew that Luo family did not want her to see her.


    "I''ll see you often in the future! If I want to see you, I''ll see you. If you want to see me, I''ll call me. I don''t want to worry about the Luo family any more. " Said LOM.

 Chapter 6091

    "Really? Will it embarrass you? " Luobai pigeon''s eyes are red, but she is afraid that it will bring trouble to her mother.


    "You don''t have to think about it. I have my own way to solve it. Besides, you are the most clear-cut person in Luo''s family these years. In fact, who really cares about my feelings? In this case, I don''t want to aggrieve myself any more. " Lom''s hand clenched into a fist.


    Luo white dove looked at her and knew that her mother must have been wronged. She lived in her hand and comforted her. "You and me, you are the most important person to me."


    "You look careless on the surface, but your mind is the most delicate. You are everyone''s close padded jacket. They don''t understand and cherish it." Lom loved her from the bottom of her heart.


    "I just want to be your little cotton padded jacket now!"


    "Your mouth is still so sweet, Luo Yu. Why hasn''t the child come? Don''t you like me? " Luo Mu is very anxious to ask.


    "Of course not. It''s like this. The baby''s aunt gave birth to a baby yesterday. He went to see it. He should come here now." Luo white pigeon said that he would like to order first, while eating and so on.


    Luo Mu was a little surprised and asked, "child aunt? Don''t you say you don''t know who the child is? "


    "Mom, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later." Luobai pigeon felt scalp pain when she mentioned this. She really didn''t want to mention Bai family in front of her mother.


    However, she did not want to come what, Xiaobai brought Luo Yu, the little guy was carried on his neck, the father and son walked in together.


    Luobai pigeon thought that Xiaobai would only send the children into the restaurant, but unexpectedly he appeared in a big way!


    Luo Mu obviously saw the father and son. She had seen the photo of Luo Yu. After being surprised, she realized that the father of the child was Bai family.


    In fact, it''s a good thing. How can my daughter keep it from herself.


    Xiaobai has taken Luoyu down from his neck and let him go.


    Two people walk to the table, Luo Yu immediately yells, "Mom, grandma is good."


    "Hello, little beans are so big. How time flies." Luo Mu surprised and held the child''s small hand. The child is so beautiful! Cute and cute.


    "How do you do, aunt Luo? I''ve sent it to you, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first. Have a good meal. " Xiaobai said very gentlemanly, ready to leave.


    His eyes swept on the face of Luo white dove, showing a gentle smile.


    "You have an emergency?" Lom looked at him and asked.


    "No, I don''t want to disturb the reunion of the three of you."


    "How can I say it''s an interruption? Besides, it''s just a simple meeting. You certainly haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat together. " Luo Mu''s warm invitation.


    Xiaobai is embarrassed to see the woman on the other side. What else can Luobai pigeon say? It can only be said that he has been together.


    Four people were seated again.


    Xiaobai immediately talks to Luo mu, who obviously wants to know more about him and see what he thinks about his daughter.


    After all, Luo Mu is conservative. She thinks that since her daughter has his children, it''s the best to be with him.


    In this way, children can also have a complete home.


    Xiaobai told Luomu what he thought, including that he wanted to marry Luobai pigeon.


    Luo white dove listened to her, and kept winking at him to make him say less, but it was obviously ineffective, because he didn''t look at her at all.


    Just focus on talking to mom.


    Finally, Luo pigeon can only forcibly grab the topic to let everyone eat.


    Luomu is obviously concerned about her daughter''s life. She keeps asking Xiaobai about her family and all kinds of things about him.


    Xiaobai''s answers are very serious and sincere.


    Luo Yu is eating happily.


    Luo yunyun came here for dinner with a group of friends. When she accidentally saw the table of people, she was like being struck by thunder.


    She will definitely look at her mother, as well as Luo white dove and her little wild seed. When she is eating with a rather handsome man, she will explode in the next second.


    Is mother introducing her boyfriend to that woman? Or such an excellent person?


    Luo yunyun is going crazy. His mother is really confused. Such a good man doesn''t give his own daughter to an outsider!


    Luo yunyun thinks that it''s impossible to know such an excellent man because of the current situation of the pigeon!


    Too much, too much!


    "Yunyun, what''s the matter? Let''s go. Everyone is in." A friend on the side called her.


    "You go first, I met an acquaintance, go and say hello!" Said Luo yunyun, gnashing his teeth.


    "That''s it. Go back quickly. I''ll go first."


    Luo yunyun took the bag and strode to his mother''s table.


    When she appeared, several people were stunned for a while. Xiaobai glanced at the woman in front of her, and there was a flash of cold light and danger in her eyes. It was the woman again!It seems that the last lesson to her was too light!


    But now there is an elder, and he is not easy to attack. He can only watch the change first. If this woman dies again, he will not be polite to her again!


    He doesn''t care who she is. Take care of her!


    Luo yunyun''s heart was angry, but in order to make a good impression on Xiaobai, she still managed to hold back her anger and smiled, "Mom, it''s such a coincidence that you are here to eat. Who is this? Don''t you introduce it?"


    Luo white dove also looked at her coldly, just thought it was funny.


    Luo Yu children do not understand these, he is not happy to stare at the bad woman in front of him, the disgusting mood is very obvious!


    Luo Mu''s expression is also cold. In fact, she has been cold to Luo yunyun, her own daughter.


    "You come with your friends. Hurry up. Don''t let others wait long. We''re almost finished. We''ll leave soon." Lom didn''t want her to know about the pigeons.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Is this your friend? I don''t think it''s too much to meet you?" Luo yunyun took another step forward, and his attitude was not very polite.


    The subconscious frown of Luo Baige.


    "You''re wrong. This is a friend of the dove. It''s the first time I''ve seen him."


    "How could it be! You want to lie to me! " Luo yunyun doesn''t believe it.


    "No way! I''m pigeon''s boyfriend! My name is Bai Sixian! " Xiaobai''s evil spirit smiled and his eyes were quite cold.


    Bai Sixian?


    Why is the name so familiar?


    Luo yunyun thought about it carefully. What did he think of, Bai Sixian? The eldest son of the white family? It''s said that it was changed this year!


    That''s the right name!


    How could he be with a pigeon? Even her boyfriend?

 Chapter 6092

    Luo yunyun thought about it carefully. What did he think of, Bai Sixian? The eldest son of the white family? It''s said that it was changed this year!


    That''s the right name!


    Luo yunyun has heard about the young master Bai''s family for a long time. After all, Bai''s family is so famous here. But even if we mention Bai''s family, we are very excited. We dare not discuss it openly. We are very excited in private.


    She can remember that these high-class gentlemen love to go to the place frequented by the white family so as to meet him.


    How could he be with a pigeon? Even her boyfriend?


    Luo yunyun''s heart couldn''t accept it at all.


    "How come I haven''t heard about Luo Baige''s boyfriend before? When is this? " Luo yunyun tries to smile, but her stiff face betrays her heart.


    "Why do you want to know about the two of us? Do you have anything to do with doves? " Xiaobai looks at her with disdain in her eyes.


    "We We are... " Luo yunyun almost blurted out that we were sisters after we had two times, but at the critical moment, she couldn''t continue.


    She can''t put gold on the face of Luobai pigeon. Luobai pigeon is nothing. One is not the daughter of Luojia, and the second high family doesn''t recognize her. Now she is even an orphan.


    "Something to do with it!"


    "In that case, don''t disturb us here. You can get out!" Xiaobai is quite impolite.


    Luo white dove is expressionless from the beginning to Zhang, but when he looks at the opposite mother, he looks worried. After all, Luo yunyun is the mother''s own daughter.


    Luo yunyun''s face changed a little. Unexpectedly, he told himself to roll away. What he said was so rude.


    Luo Mu''s face is not very good-looking, but she is old enough to control her mood. She looks at Luo yunyun and says, "go ahead, if you have anything to say, there is no need to say anything here."


    Luo Mu now only feels a little humiliated. After her own daughter came back, she felt humiliated. However, she was used to Buddhism, so she never paid much attention to it.


    But today she was so ungrateful that she was a little annoyed.


    However, Luo yunyun didn''t have this consciousness at all. She looked at Luo Yu and sneered, "Bai Shao, you don''t know, Luo Baige has illegitimate children. This child is her illegitimate child! Don''t be fooled by her pure appearance. "


    "Shut up!" Luo Mu suddenly angrily slaps the table, looks at her eyes to hate to tear her up.


    "Dad, what is illegitimate? How can this bad woman say that I am a wild seed and that I am a bastard Luo Yu blinks at him perplexedly and asks.


    When Xiaobai heard this, her eyes became more fierce, and she shaved at the opposite woman like a blade.


    "Very well, I dare say that my son is illegitimate. You are too long!" Xiaobai sneers.


    Luobai pigeon was also angry, but she managed to restrain herself as much as possible.


    She didn''t want to embarrass her mother.


    When Luo yunyun heard this, he couldn''t believe it. He widened his eyes and thought something was wrong with his ears. What is Bai Shao talking about? Is this wild seed his son?


    It''s impossible!


    At the beginning, she had heard that Luo white dove was pestering Bai family''s eldest young master, but it is said that the eldest young master didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    If Luobai pigeon really has his children, why didn''t he say it at the beginning, and what does it mean to be with him now?


    "For my aunt''s sake, get out of here, or I''ll tear up your mouth now, believe it or not. I don''t follow the principle of not hitting women! No matter how old or young I am, I can''t miss it! " Xiaobai looks at her coldly.


    Luo yunyun was seen by him as if he were falling into an ice cave. She knew that he was not joking. She took a look at Luo Baige and her mother in embarrassment. She turned around and fled as if.


    Luo white dove didn''t even look at her, and her good mood was destroyed by this woman.


    Luobai pigeons feel that they should not bear it! She should have just stood up and smoked this woman!


    After Luo yunyun left, Luo mother apologized to the three, especially Luo Yu, who had been coaxing him by holding his small hand.


    Luo Yu pouted, but the boss was still unhappy.


    "Mom, it''s none of your business. You don''t have to apologize to us for her. She bullied me twice. If I hadn''t been a little smart, I would have died in her hands!" Luobai pigeon''s expression is not good-looking.


    Luo Mu listened to the whole person to be silly, looked at her to be unable to believe to ask, "what you said is true? Yunyun did she do it? "


    "I''ve never lied. She''s really done too much to me. I can''t find a good job. I''m forced to work in such a place. She''s playing tricks on me. Besides, she''s killed me several times. If I wasn''t lucky, I might not have known where I died." Luobai pigeon doesn''t want her mother to be kept in the dark. She should know the true face of luoyunyun, even her own daughter.If her mother doesn''t know who Luo yunyun is, she''s worried that one day Luo yunyun will go crazy to calculate her mother.


    "How dare she be so cruel!" Luo''s mother always knew that Luo yunyun hated Luo''s pigeons, and knew that she might do some small actions that would make it difficult for the pigeons, but she didn''t expect that she would go so far.


    It''s life-threatening.


    Luo Mu heard that these have completely overturned her view on Luo yunyun. It''s not a matter of small temper. It''s a matter of her moral character. It''s a very serious matter.


    "White dove, you should be careful later. If she dare to bully you again You don''t have to be merciful to her. You don''t owe her at all. It''s our adult''s fault. It''s not you. " Lom immediately made her point.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I know. I let her for several years. I''ll pay back whatever I owe her. I won''t let her take advantage of anything in the future." Luo white dove listened to her mother, and she was relieved.


    Luo Mu nods, in the heart still some not to taste, she felt that is oneself to harm daughter.


    If the white dove was her own daughter, she would not want to find her daughter when she knew it, but the Luo family insisted that she had no way.


    In fact, she knew that the Luo family had already regretted something, but since things had been like this, they could only do so. She still knew about the Luo family, a typical example of death, face and suffering.


    Luoyunyun, where is luobaige good? These two daughters, fools know which one to choose. Besides, Luo yunyun doesn''t have no home, and her family is very good.

 Chapter 6093

    Luoyunyun, where is luobaige good? These two daughters, fools know which one to choose. Besides, Luo yunyun doesn''t have no home, and her family is very good.


    She always felt that the two children didn''t need to change back, but at Luo''s house, she was so quiet that no one listened to her words, so at last she simply didn''t say anything, but the pigeon was still the most important thing in her mind.


    The reason why the Luo family can change their two children back without hesitation is that those people have never raised a dove. They usually meet and have a meal. How can they have too much feelings?


    Therefore, the child is just a little blood to them, and there is no emotion at all.


    It''s not the same for her. It''s the child she has raised since she was born. Naturally, her feelings are much deeper than those never raised.


    Moreover, she felt that the child was a bit of a Misanthrope since she saw Luo yunyun. When she first came back to Luo''s house, her eyes were always looking around. That feeling made her very disgusted. She was like a thief who went into the vault. She had no accomplishment at all.


    Luo Mu just didn''t think that Luo yunyun was so bad.


    I want my daughter''s life.


    When she thought about it, her hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her anger could hardly be suppressed.


    After sending LOM away, Xiaobai took her hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back to the hotel."


    Luobai pigeon was worried about her mother. When she got to the car, she was very worried.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want me to teach Luo yunyun a lesson for you? " Xiaobai holds her hand.


    "No, she is also Luo''s family. I will take care of her. Don''t worry. I won''t let myself suffer any more. I''m just worried about my mother. Should I tell her those words today?" Luobai pigeon is afraid that his words will affect his mother.


    In fact, she didn''t know her mother''s position in Luo''s house. She was there before, and no one dared to show her how her mother was, let alone her face. But after she left, her mother''s life in Luo''s house should be worse than before.


    After all, Luo yunyun seems to be a selfish person. She completely inherits the selfish character of the Gao family.


    At first, she felt sad after knowing that she was holding the wrong arm, but now she would rather she and Luo yunyun didn''t miss it. Sometimes it''s not unreasonable to think that Luo yunyun hates her. After all, she received the education of Luo family and was raised by her mother, which made her now independent, self-improvement and kind-hearted personality. But Luo yunyun''s character was completely destroyed in Gao family.


    But it''s no use saying that now. Besides, she can''t be blamed.


    It''s also unreasonable for Luo yunyun to put all the responsibilities on her.


    "It''s wrong you didn''t tell her. You should have told her about it."


    "You don''t understand. I couldn''t say before. I didn''t even have the ability to protect myself. If I told her, I would just let her worry about me. Now I have the ability to protect myself. Even if she has any conflicts with Luo''s family, I can support her and be a backup for her." Luo white dove has a long sigh of relief. She has been waiting for five or six years for today.


    Xiaobai is in a very complicated mood after listening to her words. In fact, if she had found herself earlier, her life would have been better. However, she has been able to stand up to now by herself.


    It''s no use talking about it now. Fortunately, she''s by his side now!


    No matter what happens in the future, he can protect her.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo yunyun comes back to Luo''s house and locks himself in deliberately, smashing everything in the room.


    She''s going to be blown up. What''s the shit luck of Luobai pigeon? From childhood and her embrace wrong, let her into a better condition, a higher position of the Luo family! Took all her resources.


    To have a bastard is a child of a white family!


    That''s the white family!


    It''s not ordinary people. In the hell City, those three families are an existence that everyone looks up to!


    Luo white dove that bitch after all is not robbed of their own!


    The eldest lady of Luo family should be her, and the eldest and youngest of Bai family should also be her!


    All blame Luo pigeon, all blame her!


    Luo yunyun thought more and more, and almost smashed everything in the room.


    When Luomu pushed the door in, she smashed something on Luomu''s body directly. She didn''t return her head and shouted, "roll, roll, all of you!"


    "What on earth are you crazy about? You see what you look like now, where there is a little miss Qianjin look! " Lom was angry too, and her face was very ugly.


    Luo yunyun hears his mother''s voice and gets up from the bed. Seeing her, he suddenly laughs, "I''m not driven crazy by you! It''s you and the pigeons! I am your own daughter, but you prefer that wild seed! You are crazy! "


    "You You''re unreasonable! " Luo''s mother was a big girl since she was a child. She would not quarrel with others, let alone her own daughter.


    "Yes, I am unreasonable! I am just unreasonable! Hello, Luobai pigeon. You can find her! No, I''m wrong. You''ve been looking for her. You''re going to get her back! You didn''t even think about my feelings! " Luo yunyun questioned her like crazy."You are crazy, you are really crazy! Let''s wait for you to calm down. I hope you will soon. If your father sees you like this, he will look up to you! " Lom turned and left. She didn''t have to argue with a crazy person! ,


    "stop, you are not allowed to leave! Stop for me! " Luo yunyun suddenly rushes to hold Luo mu.


    It''s like crazy.


    "What do you do, let me go, somebody! Come on! " Luo Mu immediately began to shout, and now she saw the girl''s horror!


    She''s really like a madman!


    When the servants heard the voice, they rushed up and saw that the eldest lady was pulling the lady to come and try to pull them apart.


    "Eldest lady, madam is not in good health. You can''t pull her like this. In case of falling, you will get hurt."


    Luo yunyun also calmed down a lot at this time. She looked at the woman in front of her and released her hand violently.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just lost my temper! I''m sorry. " Luo yunyun apologizes in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lom didn''t want to talk to her anymore. She asked the servant to help her back to the room.


    After Luo mother left, Luo yunyun hurriedly asked people to clean up her room and all the rooms. She tried her best to regulate her mood. No way, she could not be defeated by Luo white dove. She must let that woman know that all of her belongs to Gao yunyun! Luobai dove owes her, and this life is not over! It''s all hers. It''s all hers.

 Chapter 6094

    After Luo mother left, Luo yunyun hurriedly asked people to clean up her room and all the rooms. She tried her best to regulate her mood. No way, she could not be defeated by Luo white dove. She must let that woman know that all of her belongs to Gao yunyun! Luobai dove owes her, and this life is not over! It''s all hers. It''s all hers.


    When Luo''s father came back, nothing happened at home. Luo''s mother couldn''t tell him anything, only when it didn''t happen, but she had strong opinions and wariness about Luo yunyun.


    This also can''t blame her, it is Luo yunyun to do things too much!


    At dinner, Luo yunyun went downstairs as usual and sat in his seat to prepare for dinner.


    Luo Fu suddenly asked, "you don''t go to school now, and it''s time to work. I found a job for you. You can go to work next week."


    Luo yunyun hears this sentence, in the heart of the resistance mood rose suddenly, she didn''t think about what class to take at all, she just wanted to be a rice bug until she died.


    "Dad, I don''t want to go to work very much. I want to start a business. I''ve already discussed it with my friends. If I suddenly say I can''t do it, it will embarrass my friends." Luo yunyun''s expression of embarrassment.


    "What friend? Is it reliable? " Luo Fu frowned at her.


    "Of course, it''s reliable. It''s a good friend I''ve played since I was a child. It''s very reliable." Luo yunyun looks at his father firmly.


    Luo Fu hesitated for a moment and said nothing more. Instead, Luo Mu asked, "what''s your friend''s name, what project you plan to do, which one you have done, and has the previous research been done?"


    Luo yunyun is a little flustered when she hears this. After all, she just said casually, how to deal with Luo Fu''s research, let alone choose a project.


    Luo Fu just did not expect to ask these questions. Hearing his wife''s questions, he turned to his daughter and waited for her to answer.


    "I We have this idea, and the specific project is still under investigation. " Luo yunyun is a bit guilty of biting chopsticks.


    "That is to say, you don''t have this project at all. Do you want to go to work?" Lom stabbed her directly.


    Since hearing what the white dove said she had done today, Luo Mu didn''t want to bear with her.


    "I didn''t..."


    "Besides, what do we Luo family do? You know, even if we go to business, you are your father''s daughter. You will attract people to do business. It''s not appropriate at all. Haven''t you thought about all this?"


    Luo yunyun was frightened when he heard this. He looked at his father nervously. As expected, Luo''s father frowned and said, "your mother is right. What business are you in? At that time, recruiting will be a fatal blow to Luo''s family. You''d better go to work honestly. I think you''ll forget about starting your own business, but that''s to say, it''s perfunctory to me. "


    After hearing this, Luo''s mother bowed her head to eat. Luo yunyun was almost furious. What else did she want to say? Luo''s father obviously didn''t want to talk to her anymore. She bowed her head and began to eat. She had to eat first.


    What''s the difference between letting her go to work and letting her go to prison? She just wants to be the beautiful Miss Luo, but she doesn''t want to do any specific work. It''s too tired and boring!


    No, she must find a way to get rid of the job, even if the Gao family can help. Now she thinks that the Luo family is really boring. It''s better to be in the Gao family.

 Chapter 6095

    No, she must find a way to get rid of the job, even if the Gao family can help. Now she thinks that the Luo family is really boring. It''s better to be in the Gao family.


    Luo Fu didn''t know what she thought, but Luo Mu seemed to see what she was thinking from her subtle expression, and her heart was cold.


    This child is really not right, just want to go out to find a job, have already had the mind of disobedience to parents.


    If the dove, the child will never.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobai came to the company for the first time with Ping An. The company has received all the information. We know that there will be a new president. Everyone is very curious about this president.


    In order to welcome Ping An to take office, Xiaobai also made great efforts to make the company all ready.


    So when the car is parked outside the company, a long red carpet is laid from the door of the company. There are two rows of people standing on both sides of the red carpet, all dressed neatly, even the arc of the smile is the same.


    The car stopped. Xiaobai got out of the car first and opened the door for Ping An.


    When we got off safely, everyone looked over carefully. When we saw that it was a woman coming down from the car, we were stunned.


    Although I can''t believe that the president changed into a woman this time, no one can doubt that Ping''an is not the new president, because her temperament is really too cold and hard, and there is a president style!


    Today, Ping''an is still dressed in black, with a black windbreaker coat, long chestnut hair, wide sunglasses on a small face with big palms, covering half of his face. His temperament is like ice flowers in nine cold days, which makes people dare to look far and dare not approach.


    As soon as Xiaobai waved, the two lines bent down and shouted, "welcome to the new president!"


    Ping An has no expression on his face, and he doesn''t say anything because of Xiaobai''s self assertion. He strides forward.


    Xiaobai immediately keeps up with him. He looks like a small attendant with such a great atmosphere.


    The staff all exclaimed that the new president was really different. Bai always had such a strong personality that she was all scum in front of her.


    Xiaobai accompanied Ping''an all the way to the president''s office, and the staff on the way saw her all stooped and bowed her head, shouting "good president".


    When they got upstairs, Xiaobai said, "well, first of all, familiarize yourself with the working environment here. Tomorrow, I will arrange someone to tell you about your work."


    "Don''t wait for tomorrow, start now, let your people come in, I need a good assistant, I don''t want waste!" Ping An''s voice spoke coldly and took off the sunglasses on his face.


    "Well, I''ll call them in at once, and they''ll help you with your work." Xiaobai immediately called all the people in.


    There are ten people in charge of different contents.


    "Peace..."


    "It''s none of your business. You can go and talk about your love. You don''t have to worry about it here." Ping''an takes over the opening of the document handed by the first person.


    "OK, I''ll go now!" Xiaobai is eager to leave at once. If his family hadn''t been staring at him and hoped that he could help with peace, he would have fled to find his wife and children.


    Or the most powerful family, know their family are love brain, once in love, will be slack on work, so immediately find a new person to succeed the president.


    In this way, it doesn''t delay the children''s family building and the normal operation of the company. It''s not too good!

 Chapter 6096

    Or the most powerful family, know their family are love brain, once in love, will be slack on work, so immediately find a new person to succeed the president.


    In this way, it doesn''t delay the children''s family building and the normal operation of the company. It''s not too good!


    In only one day, Ping''an has known all the big industries of Beiming family. Those in charge are thirsty. Ping''an doesn''t speak very much. He just lets the other party continue when the other party stops. When the other party drinks water, he looks up and gives a light glance, scaring those in charge. They dare not drink the water, and keep talking.


    They deeply doubt that the new president can really remember what they said? After all, this is all the industries of the Ming group, including those smaller projects.


    What they don''t know is that Ping''an has the ability of never forgetting from childhood.


    She could write down all of them, even two days and two nights ago.


    Ping An took a day to write down all the business, and then let the person in charge go back first.


    She called in her secretaries and asked them to introduce themselves again.


    Ping An readjusted their positions according to her own judgment. These people could see what they were thinking just by looking at their clothes and eyes. She didn''t want to delay the future of some people who wanted to climb high. After all, she was not the same-sex!


    When the mobile phone rang, it was mommy who called to urge her to go home. To be honest, she was not used to this kind of life.


    She has been used to a person, no one cares, no one cares, even if three days do not eat or drink, no one will talk to her.


    Once she almost died. It was a rain that made her live.


    Ping An thought of it and picked up the phone.


    "Safe, haven''t you finished yet? Don''t be too tired on the first day. Go home early. I made your favorite dish. " Gu pour heart voice gently let her go home.


    "Well, I''m going back now. I''ll be home in about an hour." Get up safe and get ready to leave.


    Gu Qingxin tells him to hang up later on the way.


    With her daughter''s approval, she happily went to the kitchen to cook.


    It''s rare for her daughter to be so obedient. She has to make more delicious food for her.


    When I got home safely, my family was almost there. Several children came and called for my aunt. They were happy to turn her around.


    Gu Qingxin asks the children to wash their hands quickly, and don''t block their aunt''s way.


    Ping An went to change clothes first and went downstairs to the restaurant.


    "Mommy, I''m going to move out and move in tomorrow." Ping An still doesn''t like living in such a place with so many people, even if they are all her relatives.


    Gu Qingxin and beiminghan listen to their little daughter and look at her with complicated eyes.


    Their parents, of course, do not want their daughter to move out to live in, and the daughter has not been around them since childhood.


    But they are not that kind of rigid parents. If their daughter is more comfortable like this, they will give in.


    "Yes, do you have a place to live?" Gu is concerned about the inquiry.


    "It''s near the company. It suits me. Since I''m back, I''ll do my job well."


    "It''s just that we have an apartment over there. You can live there. I''ll have someone pick it up and send someone to take care of your daily life."


    "Thank you, mommy and daddy." Ping An didn''t say anything more. She could save a lot of things if someone took care of her. She didn''t have to refuse.

 Chapter 6097

    "Thank you, mommy and daddy." Ping An didn''t say anything more. She could save a lot of things if someone took care of her. She didn''t have to refuse.


    "That''s the deal. You usually live there by yourself. You must come home at the weekend and get together with everyone."


    "I know." He nodded his head safely and agreed.


    Seeing their daughter''s obedience, the couple looked at each other. They understood the doubts in each other''s eyes. It seems that Ping''an seldom obeyed.


    It''s not that she doesn''t listen to me, but that she has a very strong opinion. She can''t hear any other people''s opinions at all. This time, she won''t refute anything.


    It''s really rare. I don''t know what happened to the girl outside these years.


    ¡­¡­


    Luobai pigeon officially starts school today. Because Xiaobai has something to do, she went to school by herself. The news that she is a girl friend of Bai family has been spread in the school. Everyone looks at her in awe.


    Besides, most of the students take care of her very much. Luo Baige is too lazy to care what everyone thinks. Anyway, she can learn. What''s more, with the title of Bai Sixian''s girlfriend, she can really get a lot of convenience.


    After school, Luobai pigeon left school in her own car. When she passed a coffee shop, she planned to buy a small cake to eat. She used to like it very much. She used to buy it often, but she didn''t come later. Today, when she came to class, she found that the school was very close to that coffee shop.


    So she''s going to buy some back and taste them for everyone.


    That''s one of the things she likes very much. She hopes her son and Xiaobai can taste it.


    Think of that man, her face flashed a trace of unnatural, really, she wanted her son to eat her favorite food this is a normal thing, how can I hope he can also eat it?


    Come on, no matter how much, now that you want to do it, the most thing Luobai pigeon wants to do now is to be himself.


    When passing by a hotel, Luo white dove glanced at it infrequently. Suddenly, he saw a familiar background. The man was wearing a long windbreaker and a hat. He walked closely with a woman. He just walked into the hotel in a flash.


    Luobai pigeon thinks she must be dazzled, otherwise how can she see that Luofu has entered a very common chain hotel?


    People like Mr. Luo have to live in five-star bars?


    It seems that something is not right!


    Luobai pigeon thinks that with his understanding of Luofu, he can''t mistake people!


    That''s the man she''s been a father for 20 years. She knows him very well. That figure, that background, is that she can''t make a mistake at a glance.


    How could he enter a cheap hotel with a strange woman?


    She can''t be mistaken about that woman. She''s not her mother. She can''t be someone she knows.


    Suddenly her mind was a little confused. The car had gone far away. Luo white dove suddenly thought back and wanted to drive the car back, but it was a one-way street and couldn''t go back at all.


    This road is closer to home, but it''s very narrow. It can be seen how low-end the hotel here is.


    Luo white dove suddenly panicked. It seems that something is coming out of her brain, which makes her heart beat faster. Is it true Impossible, absolutely impossible, Luo Fu is in politics, impossible to do such a thing!


    Unless he''s crazy!

 Chapter 6098

    Luo white dove suddenly felt flustered. It seemed that something was coming out of her brain, which made her heart beat faster. Was it Impossible, absolutely impossible, Luo Fu is in politics, impossible to do such a thing!


    Unless he''s crazy!


    But in recent years, Luo''s father is not very good to Luo''s mother. Although he seems to respect each other, in fact, Luo''s father is a little harsh to Luo''s mother a lot of times. How to say, he still can''t see Luo''s mother.


    Luobai pigeon really pinched a sweat for her mother. If Luofu did something wrong, Luomu didn''t know what would happen.


    Although she is not satisfied with the Luo family, she is a traditional woman and is very conservative.


    Luo white dove is more want more heart cool, now can how to do, in her confused time, the car has already stopped outside the coffee shop that she wants to buy cake.


    When she got off to buy a cake and came back, she looked in the direction of the hotel just now, hesitated for a moment. She got on the bus first and asked the driver to take her home.


    Luobai pigeon is not in a state when she comes home. After all, there are not many people she cares about in the world. Her mother is one of the most important people.


    How could she not be worried.


    When Xiaobai came back, she found that she was not in the right mood. She asked the housekeeper. The housekeeper said that it was just like this when she came back, as if she had made two mistakes.


    At dinner, Luo Yu was satisfied with the cake that her mother brought back. She always said it was delicious.


    Xiaobai is full of praise after tasting it, but Luobai pigeon doesn''t have any reaction and is still in a daze there.


    After taking a bath, Luobai pigeon is rubbing his hair in a distracted way. Xiaobai pushes the door in and carries a bowl of bird''s nest on his hand.


    "It''s good for your skin to drink some bird''s nests."


    "Thank you."


    "What''s the matter with you today? What''s the matter? Why are you in such a bad mood? " Xiaobai came over and took the towel from her hand to wipe her hair.


    "Is my performance so obvious?" Luo Baige was stunned for a while, but he could see it all.


    "You, it''s so obvious. It must be a big thing to make you lose your soul. What? What''s going on at school? " Xiaobai asks carefully.


    "No, nothing can happen at school. It''s all right Yes... " Luobai pigeon hesitates to tell him whether he should or not.


    "That''s your mother''s business?"


    "You How can you guess? " Luo white dove looked at him in surprise, but he guessed it.


    "There''s something more important to you than your family. Now what can upset you is family affairs." Xiaobai still knows the little woman in front of her.


    In the past, he didn''t understand her and missed the opportunity to understand her. Now, he still needs to understand her thoroughly.


    Now she is very strong, it can be said that there is no hard not to rush, except for the people she cares about.


    "I was outside a very small hotel today. It seems that I saw Mr. Luo and a woman go in! I know I''m right. If it''s true, my mother doesn''t know what will happen. " Luobai pigeon is really boring.


    "In this way, it''s better to have conclusive evidence for this kind of thing. Even if you see them go in, if they don''t admit it, you can''t help it. If you want to know the truth, go and catch the traitor." Xiaobai puts down the towel and looks at her, giving her her her opinions.

 Chapter 6099

    "In this way, it''s better to have conclusive evidence for this kind of thing. Even if you see them go in, if they don''t admit it, you can''t help it. If you want to know the truth, go and catch the traitor." Xiaobai puts down the towel and looks at her, giving her her her opinions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t think about it. I thought about all the possibilities today, but I don''t know if my mother can accept it. Since Mr. Luo is so hidden now, he still cares about my mother''s feelings. Doesn''t my mother really realize it? Or did she detect that she just didn''t want to pierce the paper? I''m not sure! " Luobai pigeon is very tangled now.


    Xiaobai didn''t expect that she had thought of being so meticulous. It seems that he doesn''t have to worry too much. He sat down in front of her and said, "I think no matter how much you think, Auntie knows or doesn''t know, you''d better take the evidence in your hand first. After all, it''s his fault!"


    Luo white dove listened to his words, suddenly became bright, right, no matter what, she got the evidence first or better!


    "If there was anything else he didn''t know, you would have known it earlier."


    "You''re right. I''ll do it tomorrow. I have to find out the fox spirit! Women who destroy their families are villains! All deserve to be punished! " Luobai pigeon clenched his fist angrily, and the little expression was similar to going to fight!


    "Well, don''t be angry. Auntie is also there now. She must be able to bear much better than you think. Don''t worry too much." Xiaobai reaches for her head.


    Luo white dove looked at the man in front of her for a moment. She didn''t expect him to know everything. She knew what she was worried about and what she was thinking.


    Of course, what she fears most is that her mother can''t accept it and is stimulated.


    I didn''t expect that he even thought of this.


    "And don''t act alone. I''ll go with you."


    "Well, you can go back to have a rest earlier, too. It''s late."


    Now it''s him who accompanies Luo Yu every day and tells him stories. He doesn''t come out of his room until he accompanies him to sleep.


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    After seeing off Xiaobai, Luobai pigeon stood at the door for a while. There was a strange feeling on her chest, which made her feel very delicate.


    But it''s not annoying or repellent.


    Does this mean that she can really rest assured with him?


    It seems that the men of the white family are very single-minded, and there will never be any infidelity.


    If a married woman, after having a child, meets her husband''s cheating again, it would be a terrible thing.


    Think of here, she felt chest is stuffy again, Mr. Luo also too much, she really did not think, he unexpectedly is a dregs male!


    When she gets the evidence of his infidelity, let''s see what she can do with him! At that time, he abandoned himself like that. To be honest, it was impossible for her not to hate him. After all, she was a father who had been together for 20 years. She never doubted that their father-daughter relationship was false.


    But, even if it''s not born, don''t you even feel a little bit? Just like that, I abandoned myself without hesitation! Throw yourself away as garbage. Isn''t twenty years of feeling really worth nothing?

 Chapter 6100

    But, even if it''s not born, don''t you even feel a little bit? Just like that, I abandoned myself without hesitation! Throw yourself away as garbage. Isn''t twenty years of feeling really worth nothing?


    This can only show that Mr. Luo is a very kind person. He has raised his daughter for 20 years. Before he knows the truth, he must treat her as a daughter, right?


    The feelings towards his own daughter can be so thin, let alone a person who has no blood relationship.


    She felt that Mr. Luo had no feelings for Luo yunyun. It was only because of the blood of Luo''s family that he found her back.


    The next morning, the pigeon called his mother and asked if Mr. Luo was there?


    Luo Mu said that she went to work and asked why she suddenly called to ask this.


    Luo Baige said that he was OK. He had a bad dream yesterday, so he called to ask.


    After putting down the phone, Luo Baige was helpless. Today is the weekend. Where does Mr. Luo go to work?


    Is their system really that busy now?


    No, it''s the most leisure time.


    She really didn''t know whether she should say that her mother was simple or that she was too careless about people and things.


    Anyway, my mother has always been a Buddhist school. She is not very interested in anything. In that case, let her help my mother to catch the man and the junior!


    Luobai pigeon hates Xiaosan very much, because she has seen with her own eyes that a Xiaosan has destroyed a family, and that Xiaosan is quite arrogant! That man is still her cousin!


    It''s just that my cousin went abroad directly after handling this matter in a low-key way. I haven''t contacted my family until now!


    At that time, there were not many people who knew about it. He had been together with that junior for three years, and his cousin and junior had only been married for four years. That is to say, when his cousin was pregnant, he asked junior for help.


    And the worst part is that he uses his cousin''s money to support his junior.


    In the end, the two shameless people even had a shameless face and wanted to blackmail their cousin a lot of money. Finally, she found someone to intimidate the two bitches and let them go!


    Xiaobai looks at her in a good spirit and doesn''t worry. It seems that this matter has an impact on her, but it shouldn''t be too big.


    At least she is not the Luo family now. Even if it''s true, it''s because of aunt Luo. She won''t feel too much.


    Two people put Luo Yu at home and went out together. After going out, Luo white dove suddenly thought of it and asked, "it''s early morning, isn''t Mr. Luo going so early?"


    "If you want to follow him, you can catch him as soon as you go! Do you think it''s that easy? "


    Luobai pigeon thinks about it, too. It seems that he thinks things are too simple!


    "Do you know where he is now?"


    "Of course I know. I don''t know if I can take you so confidently? Follow me and make sure you succeed! "


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    How does she feel like it''s weird?


    when two people arrive at a hotel, Xiaobai takes him in and finds a hidden place to sit down. There''s a potted plant sheltering him. Some places can''t see them. Xiaobai orders some food and two cups of coffee and says, "I''ve got the news that he will come here. You don''t have to be nervous now. Enjoy yourself Food, I will remind you when something really happens. "

 Chapter 6101

    When they arrived at a hotel, Xiaobai took him in and found a hidden place to sit down. There was a potted plant sheltering them. Some of them were invisible. Xiaobai ordered some food and two cups of coffee and said, "I''ve got the news that he will come here. You don''t need to be so nervous now. Enjoy the delicious food. When something happens, I will remind you."


    "I just had breakfast and I''m not hungry." Luo white dove''s line of sight searched a circle in the field, probably because the time was still early, now there are few people in the table, only a few three tables.


    "It''s boring to eat as much as possible and have nothing to wait for." Xiaobai hands her a small fork.


    Luo white dove took the fork and turned back to eat the cake in front of him.


    "It''s delicious. How can I do this? If there is one in our shop, it will be better. " Luobai pigeon has become an occupational disease. As long as they eat delicious food outside, they want to move back to the store.


    "I also like it very much, especially when I was a child. This chef was found when I went abroad when I was a child. At that time, I was very fond of his desserts. My father invited people back." Xiaobai explained.


    Luo Baige looked at him in surprise. As expected, the rich people''s world is not understandable by people like her. Because her son likes to eat a dessert, he invited the chef back from abroad?


    Sure enough, the white family are all family heavy children.


    She nodded her head and took a second bite. She looked at him fiercely. "Are you bringing me to eat what you like?"


    Xiaobai smiled. "You''re just reflecting now? You brought your favorite food to my son and me yesterday, and I wanted to let you taste what I like. "


    "You learn fast!" Luo white dove gave him a white eye, hummed twice and said, "you don''t count!"


    "Is it I want you to have a taste, too. " Xiaobai looks at her with a smile.


    Luo white dove looks at the face in front of him. It''s really out of control!


    But it''s cool to be quiet. She has to calm herself down.


    While eating delicious food and tasting coffee, the two people chatted with each other, and got on well with each other.


    Only after eating a piece of cake did Luo Bai pigeon find out that he had eaten so much!


    She immediately threw away her fork and said, "no, I can''t eat any more. If I eat any more, I will become a pig!"


    "You are at best a monkey now. It''s early to be a pig. You''d better eat more." Xiaobai remembers that she used to have baby fat when she was chasing after herself. Now she is so thin that she becomes a paper man.


    "You are really bored. Why do you cheat me to eat? What are you really interested in?" The pigeon stared at him.


    "My heart is to fatten you up. No one will like you then. You are mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luobai pigeon was shocked by his shameless speech, "I tell you, you can''t think! I''m very competitive. If you want to chase me, you have to work hard! It''s not certain who I''ll choose in the end. "


    "Well, no matter who you choose, I''ll keep him far away from coming back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­ How can I find out that you can be so shameless? How can you set an example for your son? I think I need to have a good talk with my son. I can''t let him learn anything from you. "

 Chapter 6102

    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I find out that you can be so shameless? How can you set an example for your son? I think I need to have a good talk with my son. I can''t let him learn anything from you. "


    "Do you hope your son will lose the girl he likes? Wouldn''t that be painful for him? You have to make it clear that men and women have different ideas. I said that we should fatten you up and only allow you to be by my side To spoil you! I want to give you the best in the world. I''m sure no man in the world can do this! No man can treat you better than me, so I will do it, because I have this confidence! " Xiaobai suddenly took her hand on the table and said affectionately.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    She didn''t know what to say?


    This is the first time that she has heard of such remarks. She wants to say that he said it in order to cover up his shamelessness. But there is another voice in her heart. He can really do it because he is a white man!


    The Bai family are all affectionate.


    That''s what his parents are like, and so is his sister.


    Therefore, she can not believe anything he said, but she believed unconditionally what he just said.


    Wait Did they get anything wrong? Didn''t you follow Mr. law today?


    Why all of a sudden say that there are none?


    "So, when on earth will Mr. Luo come today?" The pigeon immediately pulled back the problem.


    "He Here we are. " When Xiaobai looked at the door, Mr. Luo and two men came in together.


    Luo white dove also saw two people. She hurriedly hid behind, afraid that Mr. Luo would find her. She watched the waiter take the three people to a place where she could see them, and Mr. Luo could not see her.


    And the waiter seems to be on purpose. Mr. Luo is sitting here with his back to her.


    So she didn''t have to worry about Mr. Lo at all.


    "That waiter is the one you arranged?" Luo Baige looks at him suspiciously.


    "This hotel belongs to my family, don''t you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luobai pigeon stopped talking to him and kept paying attention to Mr. Luo''s situation. The three seemed to be chatting with each other. After sitting for more than half an hour, two more women came.


    The two women looked like they were in their thirties. They were well dressed. At first sight, they knew that they were not ordinary people. Luo white dove looked at the two women and they sat next to Mr. Luo and another man.


    Luo white dove immediately alert up, she has a premonition, this woman is afraid that is the woman she saw yesterday.


    The woman is very beautiful, and is that kind of dignified beauty, not that kind of frivolous appearance. Luo Baige even doubts whether he thinks wrong. Such a decent woman really can be a junior?


    After sitting for more than half an hour, the five of them got up and left. In the middle, Luo Baige kept staring at the two people, but he didn''t find any extra moves.


    If two people are really ambiguous, they will do some intimate moves when others can''t see them, right?


    Luobai pigeon was worried about the problem and did not dare to relax her vigilance. She felt that she had to keep her eyes on him, so she had to catch the little three! So when several people left, she immediately took the bag and chased them out. Xiaobai drove to pick her up and started to follow their car.

 Chapter 6103

    Luo Bai pigeon in the heart with a problem, dare not relax vigilance, she felt that she had to continue to keep an eye on, must catch that small three out! So when several people left, she immediately took the bag and chased them out. Xiaobai drove to pick her up and started to follow their car.


    It''s just that the car in front is pasted with a dark film. You can''t see the people inside or even a shadow outside.


    "I remember Mr. Luo''s car. The color of the film is not so deep. I don''t believe it if I change to a car with such a dark color and say it''s not greasy!" Luo Baige''s sleeves are rolled up angrily. It''s like going out to fight.


    Xiaobai took a look at her and said, "it''s time for rest. They can''t let others know when they go out, so you must have something to gain today."


    Luo white dove looked at him, turned his head and continued to stare at the car in front, as if to stare at the car in front of a hole out!


    "Don''t worry, take a rest first. When you get to the place, you will be able to grasp the handle of others!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car stopped at a resort on the outskirts. It''s a relatively remote place with few people.


    "I don''t know that there is such a place in Ming City! How come there''s no publicity? " Luobai pigeon is very strange. It doesn''t look like a new building. It shows that the building has been built for a long time. In that case, as the eldest miss of Luojia, she has no reason to wonder.


    "This is the place for some rich and powerful people to play. Of course, the fewer the people, the better. How can it be publicized to everyone? If you want to come here, it depends on the relationship. Not everyone can go in. Consumption can scare people to death, but one thing Safety! " Xiaobai explained and untied her seat belt.


    Luobai dove understood his meaning in an instant.


    In other words, the people who come here are actually doing some shady things, but they have a high safety factor, which can be said to be absolutely safe, so those people are willing to pay a high price.


    "We''ll go back when they get in."


    "Can you come in?" Luo Baige looks at him suspiciously.


    "Of course!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Luo white dove''s eyes are full of doubts. Whether he can go in or not means that he has been here before, and what''s the secret.


    "What do you think? This is my home! What do you think? Otherwise, who in hell can do this business? " Xiaobai reaches for her little head.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    Two people were invited in. Xiaobai specifically asked Mr. Luo for a private room next to them. After the service personnel took two people in, they served tea and snacks, and then they returned.


    Xiaobai said, "there are good things for you to see."


    As he said this, he turned on the TV on the wall, and there came a picture immediately, which turned out to be the picture of Mr. Luo''s room.


    Luo white pigeon nervously looked next door and asked, "can''t be found?"


    "How is it possible? What do you think I eat? Don''t worry. Besides, the sound insulation here is very good. You don''t have to worry about what we can say next door. "


    Luo white dove was completely relieved to hear that. She took a sip of tea and looked at the opposite screen all the time. It was the five people or their seats. Mr. Luo still sat next to the woman. This time, the two people were not as regular as before. The woman''s hands were directly on Mr. Luo''s legs.

 Chapter 6104

    Luo white dove was completely relieved to hear that. She took a sip of tea and looked at the opposite screen all the time. It was the five people or their seats. Mr. Luo still sat next to the woman. This time, the two people were not as regular as before. The woman''s hands were directly on Mr. Luo''s legs.


    Luo white dove''s angry hair is going to stand up. If Xiaobai hadn''t pulled her, she would have gone to the next room to beat people.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Let''s see first. These are all evidences. What are you going to do? It''s not the moment yet. " Xiaobai''s words sobered her up.


    "It''s really shameless. I don''t know that Mr. Luo is such a person. He usually has a dignified appearance. What he can''t see is so ugly! It''s disgusting! " Luobai pigeon angrily clenched his fist and stared at the big screen opposite. If the eyes can kill people, the people in the screen must have died!


    ¡°¡­¡­ You really don''t know much. Nine out of ten men are like this. The only good man you meet, you must cherish it! " Xiaobai looks at her sincerely.


    "Watch the monitor!" Luo white dove quickly looked at him, and his eyes continued to focus on the monitoring.


    Xiaobai also looked at the past, only to see two people''s hands are more irregular, the woman''s hand is extended further, Mr. Luo''s hand is also past, holding the woman''s soft little hand, two people look at each other, a pair of emotional appearance.


    "I don''t know how long the couple have been together. It''s really Think about it and feel sick! " Luobai pigeon is really angry. She is angry for her mother.


    It seems that the relationship between these two people has happened for a long time. After the man got into bed with another woman outside, he went back to his mother?


    It''s disgusting!


    Luobai pigeon desperately restrained the impulse to beat the two dogs and men. Today, she has to get the evidence of these two guys cheating!


    Then, she will throw the evidence on Mr. Luo''s face to see where he can put it!


    That''s the only reason she can wait.


    These people are going to have lunch together.


    When it''s time, Xiaobai has also sent a rich lunch. Luobai pigeon is all monitoring, so Xiaobai takes the time to pick up vegetables for her, urge her to eat, or just feed her herself.


    "If you don''t want to turn it off first, let''s eat the meal first. Don''t worry. I''ll make a clear record of what happened inside." Xiaobai looks at her and doesn''t want to eat, but looks at her helplessly.


    It seems that she has not experienced these betrayals. What he saw is much more dirty than what she saw, and much more!


    These men in their forties and fifties, how can they have a clean one?


    Especially the men who do business or are in the official arena.


    He has already asked people to check the situation of this woman. As expected, she is a thigh Hugger. Before that, she was just a very grass-roots staff member. She was able to rise after hugging Mr. Luo''s thick thigh.


    Now there''s nothing to stop her from rising all the way up.


    "No, I''ll see with my own eyes what else can they do? I''m too lazy to watch it again. It affects my mood. But is Mr. Luo''s kidney so good? I didn''t know how many times I had done it with this woman yesterday, but I still have energy today? He has to eat kidney treasure! " Luo white pigeon angrily clenched the chopsticks on his hand.

 Chapter 6105

    "No, I''ll see with my own eyes what else can they do? I''m too lazy to watch it again. It affects my mood. But is Mr. Luo''s kidney so good? I didn''t know how many times I had done it with this woman yesterday, but I still have energy today? He has to eat kidney treasure! " Luo white pigeon angrily clenched the chopsticks on his hand.


    "You have a point. I''ll let someone add some kidney treasure to his soup now!" Xiaobai rings his fingers and immediately takes his cell phone to tell his subordinates.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    She really wanted to know what Mr. Luo really was! She didn''t want to see Mr. Luo''s live broadcast!


    "Stop it! Do you think I have a shadow over that? I don''t want to see Mr. Luo It''s sunny! " The face of the pigeon is red.


    Somehow she also called his father for 20 years, let her see him She really doesn''t have that strong psychological quality!


    When Xiaobai''s mobile phone was robbed, his heart was also tight. "What do you think, he really I can''t let you see something. I''ll give you a piece of it. How can I let you see it! "


    It''s a relief to hear that.


    Fortunately, his humanity is still there, but he has been very good to himself.


    Luo white pigeon listened to him to say relieved, let go of the mobile phone to say, "line more points!"


    Xiaobai, "..."


    So Luo white dove saw the waiter bring a pot of soup in, and he could hear the voice at the same time, "distinguished guests, this is our store''s gift, which is the highest level of preferential treatment that our Diamond members can enjoy. Please enjoy it."


    The waiter personally served soup to everyone, and the pigeon saw that everyone had drunk it!


    "Why are they so obedient? Isn''t nobody willing to drink this soup? " Luobai pigeon looked at him incomprehensibly.


    "It''s not an ordinary place. Everyone knows that it''s open, and there''s no precedent for delivering things. It''s a honor for them. Haven''t you seen it and tried to drink it?" Xiaobai beckoned her to keep watching.


    It''s really


    "No, they are all officials. This is your family''s business. That is to say, they are integrated with the Beiming family. They are not afraid to expose anything." Luobai pigeon''s eyes turned, thinking of the problem.


    "When we open this villa, the main thing is privacy. That is to say, as a boss, we can''t pry into the privacy of our guests, so as long as they don''t do it, it''s just a private meeting. No one will pay attention to it!"


    "Er Did you not smash the sign of your house by doing so today? "


    "Yes, but what can I do? In order to pursue my wife, don''t say that I smash the signboard. Even if I tear down this place, it''s OK!" Xiaobai looks at her affectionately.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    She would like to take back the previous question.


    Now it''s hard for her to remember him or not.


    "Keep watching!"


    When the pigeon looked back, he saw Mr. Luo holding the woman''s hand and putting it on his own That picture is just too hot eyes, Luo white dove only feel that Mr. Luo''s image in her heart has been completely disillusioned, become a wretched old monster image!


    "In order to make them attack quickly, I have put down the weight. You can see that I can finish the task ahead of time today. When I go back, I can pick up my son from school by the way." Xiaobai snorted coldly.

 Chapter 6106

    "In order to make them attack quickly, I have put down the weight. You can see that I can finish the task ahead of time today. When I go back, I can pick up my son from school by the way." Xiaobai snorted coldly.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    She felt that Mr. Luo was also unlucky. If she came to track down the matter, she didn''t know how much it would take, but with the man beside her, there would be almost nothing difficult to reach him.


    But it''s no wonder that other people have done their own iniquities. Don''t live a good life and even do such immoral things!


    Sure enough, a group of people did not drink soup for a long time, then they were all restless and went back to their rooms.


    Luobai pigeon originally came to catch the girl in high spirits, but for a moment, her heart suddenly seemed to be missing something. She sat there staring at the empty room, and for a while she had no words.


    Xiaobai looks at her and knows what she''s thinking. He reaches out and pulls her into his arms and says, "you don''t have to be sad, you didn''t see him, everyone didn''t see him, and his essence is so dirty and dirty It has nothing to do with you. "


    Luo white dove leaned against his warm arms, listened to the strong heartbeat, only felt the thought blank for a while, she wanted to come out of his arms, but the man held her hand tight again, and did not let her succeed.


    Luobai pigeon quickly raised his head and said, "I don''t know what happened just now. Maybe it''s just a little disappointed. It''s OK. You can let me go. I have to catch the traitor."


    "Are you sure you want to go in person? Wait for the news. " Xiaobai lowers his head and their faces almost stick together.


    Luo white dove''s face suddenly red, "then you let me go first, I''m still hungry, eat first."


    Just now she was just talking and watching the surveillance. She didn''t eat anything. Now her stomach is empty.


    "Good! Eat first. " When Xiaobai heard that she was hungry, she immediately let go of her and put the chopsticks into her hands again.


    Luo white dove is hungry. She is looking for an excuse. Now her heart is not only empty but also disordered. She can eat anywhere, and put a piece of pepper in her mouth when she is in a panic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiaobai looked at her redder face. "No, it''s just a hug. I''ve already kissed her."


    Luobai pigeon is holding the hot pepper in his mouth, swallowing it hard, and tears come out. His heart says what kind of pepper it is, how powerful it is!


    She took the water and drank it. Xiaobai looked at her suspiciously. For a while, he didn''t know what was wrong with her. This time, he really didn''t know what was wrong. Just now, he didn''t see what she had eaten.


    After drinking a cup of cold water, Luobai pigeon felt better. She coughed in her dress and said, "nothing, just choked."


    Xiaobai looked at her with half a doubt and said, "eat slowly, and no one will rob you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know what''s going on there?"


    Luobai pigeon frowned a little.


    A few minutes later, someone rushed in and said something in Xiaobai''s ear. He was slightly stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the pigeon


    ¡°¡­¡­ Luo left He didn''t go back to the room with that woman. He was afraid that he found something and realized that something was not right, so Run! " Xiaobai is also surprised by the result. It seems that he has underestimated Luo. His vigilance is still very high.

 Chapter 6107

    ¡°¡­¡­ Luo left He didn''t go back to the room with that woman. He was afraid that he found something and realized that something was not right, so Run! " Xiaobai is also surprised by the result. It seems that he has underestimated Luo. His vigilance is still very high.


    Xiaobai is so depressed that she wanted to show off in front of the people she likes. Unexpectedly, she didn''t show up. Now she messed up the matter.


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t want to get hold of him so soon."


    The white dove knew that he was trying to help himself.


    "It''s because I''m so anxious that I shouldn''t do anything about medicine, which makes him alert I''m afraid he''ll be more careful next, and it''s even worse to catch him. " Xiaobai is very upset. The whole face is destroyed. It can be seen that she really blames herself.


    "I really don''t blame you! I know Mr. Luo''s character quite well. He is a very cautious person! Maybe he is suspicious today. Maybe there are other reasons. Anyway, it''s not a day or two to see him do such a thing. It''s not a day or two to find out the evidence. To be honest, my heart is still tangled. After all, even if I get the evidence, I don''t know how to tell my mother. I want to ask her out and explore her again! " Luobai pigeon has his own plan in mind.


    Xiaobai has no choice but to be careful next time. This time, he is too careless.


    "Is it fun here? I''m still here for the first time. Take me around. " Luo white dove looked out, looked at the scenery very good appearance, her face showed a smile.


    "Well, the scenery here is very good, and the air is also excellent. It''s much better than the city. Have some more. I''ll take you around after eating." Xiaobai also came to the spirit.


    In fact, today''s trip, he is also selfish, is to get along with her alone.


    I just didn''t expect to give a good performance in front of her for the first time, but I messed up the matter.


    "The food is cold. Please change it." Xiaobai orders the waiter.


    Soon, another lunch was sent up. This time, Luobai pigeon can''t waste food because of scum. So she arranged her mood, picked up chopsticks and began to eat happily.


    "Eat more, too. It''s delicious." Luo white dove smiled and looked at him.


    Xiaobai sees her in a good mood, and his mood is naturally better. Unexpectedly, what happened just now has no effect on her at all.


    Luo white dove said with a smile, "the food here is so delicious. I''ll take Luo Yu with me in the future and let him taste it."


    "The food in your shop is also delicious. You haven''t taken him there. I think he would like to know more about his mother''s achievements."


    Xiaobai''s words awakened Luobai pigeon, her eyes brightened, and she said, "you have a point, how could I not have thought of it? I want to take Luoyu to my shop, let him know that his mother has been out of poverty completely now!"


    Xiaobai was also amused by her appearance. Looking at her happy and shaking head, she brought her some vegetables.


    After lunch, Xiaobai takes her out of the restaurant. After leaving the restaurant, she goes through a winding trot to a lake. On the opposite side of the lake is a green mountain. There are many swans or wild ducks floating around in the lake. The scenery is very beautiful.

 Chapter 6108

    After lunch, Xiaobai takes her out of the restaurant. After leaving the restaurant, she goes through a winding trot to a lake. On the opposite side of the lake is a green mountain. There are many swans or wild ducks floating around in the lake. The scenery is very beautiful.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, Luobai pigeon was in a good mood. What he thought was that the three families were so rich that they were almost as rich as the enemy. Any place belonged to them.


    "Do you want to row?" Xiaobai asked.


    "And rowing?" Luo white dove hears him to say this, the heart is ticklish.


    "Of course, it''s the time when the lotus flowers are blooming. You can also pick up some lotus seeds and go back to eat them. You can eat them directly or make porridge. It''s good for clearing the heat and reducing the fire." Xiaobai said and beckoned to a waiter for an order. The other party immediately went to prepare.


    Three minutes later, a canoe was pushed into the lake. Xiaobai took her to the lake and helped her to get on the boat.


    Luobai pigeon has been on a boat since childhood, but it''s the first time to take such a small canoe, so she thinks it''s very novel. She looks left and right, reaches into the water and paddles. The water is very fresh.


    Her mood also became very happy!


    She even forgot the unhappiness from yesterday to today. She rowed in surprise, and there were some small bags of food in front of her.


    "What is this for?" Luo white dove watched Xiaobai start rowing skillfully and went to the middle of the lake. She picked up the small bag and asked.


    "Feed them." Xiaobai beckoned her to look at the water. A group of swans and ducks had rowed towards them and made a quack, as if they knew there was something to eat here.


    Luobai pigeon opened the bag and put it in her hand. Immediately, countless ducks rushed to her and pecked at her hand.


    The pigeons were so scared that they almost watered the food.


    "Just throw it in the water, or we''ll be knocked over." Xiaobai reminds her.


    After hearing this, Luo dove quickly threw the grain out of his hand.


    In an instant, all the ducks and swans went to eat.


    Luobai pigeon opened the bag and spilled it out again. He asked, "are you abusing animals?"


    "You say that these ducklings can be fed almost once a week. There are plenty of them in the water that can be eaten. If you want to fish them by yourself." Xiaobai beckoned her to look into the water.


    Luo white dove looked at it carefully, and found that there were many schools of fish in the water, big and small, swimming in groups, and Koi.


    "Is it self-made? Will you bring it to eat? "


    "When you grow up, you will Here is a dish of wild carp. You can eat it here at night if you want. "


    "Why don''t we take it back and do it?" Luo Baige suggested.


    "Of course." How can Xiaobai object? She just wants to fish all the fish in the lake, and he will never have any opinion.


    Xiaobai rowed the boat to the lotus. Luobai pigeon picked two lotus leaves and two lotus leaves. In turn, he buckled them on his head and Xiaobai''s head and became two sunshades.


    "Here is Lianpeng. You cut it with a knife. Be careful not to hurt your hand." Xiaobai admonishes her carefully.


    Luobai pigeon picked two lotus pods and immediately buckled the lotus seeds out to eat. They were very ripe and delicious.


    She pulled out another one and sent it to Xiaobai''s mouth. Xiaobai looked at her white and tender fingertips, opened her mouth and ate it into her mouth. At the same time, she bit her fingers.


    The fingertip tingled slightly, and the sudden crispness and numbness made the whole pigeon tremble for a while, and her cheeks suddenly turned red. She quickly retracted her fingers, slightly bent them, stared at him with wide eyes, and even forgot to avoid his sight.


    "Sorry, not on purpose." Xiaobai chews the lotus seeds in her mouth, with an innocent smile on her face.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    Believe you!


    "If you want to buckle yourself, I''ll do it myself." She picked up Lianpeng and buttoned it up. She didn''t give it to him.


    "Is it delicious? I planted this lotus seed. Its variety is different from those outside. " After Xiaobai finished eating, she looked at her proudly.


    Luo white dove looked at him with a childish look, and couldn''t help laughing. "You planted it? Don''t tell me, this lake is yours. "


    "This lake is mine. It''s my forbidden area. Without my order, I won''t allow others to come. You are the first one." Xiaobai seems to be telling her a secret, a little complacent.


    Luo Baige looked at him suspiciously.


    "Don''t believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can ask! "


    "You just said that ducks here are fed once a week Is it a ghost to feed? " Luo white dove stared at him, a pair of you when I am silly expression.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    "That can only be regarded as the management here, and only once a week, not counting!" Xiaobai decides to cheat.


    Luo white dove looked at him for several times, turned his head and didn''t want to talk to him about this topic, a look of what you said.


    Xiaobai, "..."Two people in the lake around two times, the temperature here is much lower than the outside, Luo pigeon made a lot of lotus, left satisfied.


    "Don''t forget to catch fish. Take it back to Luo Yu tonight. What''s the matter? Are you going to catch it yourself? "


    Luobai pigeon suddenly turns around and stares at him. Xiaobai''s heart is empty when she looks at him What? "


    "You said that the wild carp here is still cooking, and you lied to me!"


    Xiaobai, "..."


    He couldn''t wash his jump into the Yellow River. He could only run over and say, "this is not a forbidden area, but I don''t allow people to wait here. It''s true!"


    "All right, all right, I didn''t say anything. You can find someone to catch fish!"


    Luo Baige hand, a pair of do not say, I do not want to hear the appearance.


    Xiaobai is very depressed!


    This time, I really put myself in the hole. It''s a very romantic and perfect date. I was messed up by his mouth.


    But he still saw the girl''s mouth slightly raised arc, it seems that the mood is very good.


    Xiaobai was relieved to see her. She quickly followed her to help get those lotus plants.


    The staff caught five big fish, each weighing at least three jin, and loaded them with cars.


    Two people picked up Luo Yu and went home together. For his parents to pick him up from school, Luo Yu''s little pen friend was very happy.


    He looked left and right excitedly, and finally his eyes fell on the fish in the bucket.


    "Wow, are these fish to be taken back? We don''t have such a big basin in our house, do we have to keep it in the bathtub? " Luo Yu began to worry about where to raise the fish.


    "You don''t need a bathtub. You can keep it in your stomach." The pigeon patted him on the stomach.


    "Ah? Fish in my stomach? mom! You must be calm, I am your own son! " Luo Yu covers his stomach in horror.


    Xiaobai is about to laugh. The black line on the face of Luobai dove says, "what do you want? Look at the black fish. What do you want to raise? It''s for home!"


    "Oh Oh, I see. You said that. You scared me to death! " Luo Yu patted himself on the chest.


    Luobai pigeon''s mobile phone rang. She took it up and saw that it was her mother''s phone. Her expression solidified.


    "Hello, mom What''s the matter? " Luo white pigeon did not think much then picked up, nervous inquiry.


    "Nothing, where are you? I''m bored at home alone. You Do you have time to have dinner with Xiaoyu? " Asked LOM.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo white dove was in a shock and asked, "we caught wild fish. We are going to cook at home tonight. Do you want to come to my house to eat?"


    "Here Is it convenient? " Lom was afraid that she would be inconvenient.


    "It''s convenient. I''ll let the driver pick you up. My home is your home. What''s the inconvenience?" Luo white dove added.


    "Don''t answer. I''ll go by myself. Just give me the address." Luo Mu is really bored at home alone. Mr. Luo is very busy recently. It''s almost hard to see people. Luo yunyun doesn''t know what''s going on or how to go home. It''s good to see one in three days or two.


    After the pigeon hung up, she immediately sent the address to Xiaobai. She looked at Xiaobai and said, "I''ll let my mother come over for dinner, don''t you blame me?"


    "How could I be happy if I could get my mother-in-law to live together?" How can Xiaobai let go of this opportunity to please his future wife.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    So after going back, Luo white pigeon began to make dinner. She told her mother''s preferences to the chef at least three times. She was still not at ease. At last, she had to cook and watch in person to be at ease.


    Luomu''s taste is light and sweet and sour, so tonight''s fish has made a sweet and sour one, a steamed one and a braised one, which can be said to satisfy almost all the tastes of all the people who like to eat fish.


    There are two left. Luo pigeon asks the housekeeper to send them to the white family.


    The housekeeper went to do it immediately, thinking that he would send it now and eat it in the evening.


    Xiaobai changed his clothes from upstairs, saw the servant leaving with the fish, and asked what he was doing.


    "Young master, Miss pigeon really wants to send them. She asked her to send them to the old master and his wife, saying that they would also taste wild fish." The Butler replied with a smile.


    Xiaobai''s action of arranging clothes was paused for a while. It seems that he didn''t expect that Luobai pigeon would think so. He also had a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    When Xiaobai comes into the kitchen, Luobai pigeon is helping to cut vegetables. The chef is guiding her. When Xiaobai comes in, he immediately says hello.


    "Don''t you know how to cook?"


    "Just because I can cook doesn''t mean I''m proficient in cooking! I just know how to do it. Now that I have done it, I have to study it carefully. You are right! "


    "You''re right about everything! As long as you want to do it, I will support you! As long as it''s what you want, I''ll find it for you and do it from heaven to earth! "Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    "How do I feel that you have no intention? You said, do you have any plot waiting for me? " Luo Baige looked at him suspiciously, and thought that his attitude was too problematic recently. She always felt that there was a trap in front of her, waiting for her to jump.

 Chapter 6109

    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    "How do I feel that you have no intention? You said, do you have any plot waiting for me? " Luo Baige looked at him suspiciously, and thought that his attitude was too problematic recently. She always felt that there was a trap in front of her, waiting for her to jump.


    "Isn''t my attempt simple? Don''t you understand? " Xiaobai suddenly came up to her, and the faces of the two almost collided.


    Luo white dove quickly retreated, looked at him nervously, blinked those beautiful big eyes, "you Why are you so close when you step back? "


    She wants to step back, but behind her is the glass platform. She can''t move any more. She can only bend her upper body back slowly.


    "Do you want me to say it now? Well? " Xiaobai not only does not retreat, but also continues to approach. The ending rises with a sultry tone.


    "I know. I know. You''ve retired!" Luo dove raised the kitchen knife in his hand.


    When the cold light flashed, the chefs were all shocked. Xiaobai''s eyebrows also jumped. Luobai pigeon was frightened by his actions. He quickly moved the knife aside. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to chop you. You should stay away first!"


    She pushed him hard with her other hand and finally pushed her away.


    "Me and me I cut the vegetables. Go out first. Don''t get in the way here. " Luobai pigeon turns back in embarrassment and continues to do his own thing.


    Xiaobai didn''t embarrass her any more, but looking at her, she was satisfied.


    "I''ll help you, what can I do?" Xiaobai rolled up her sleeves to help.


    "No, no No! " The cooks all shook their heads.


    "Why not? Hurry up and say what I can do! My son''s mother can do it, so can I. " Xiaobai stares at several chefs.


    Chefs, "..."


    "Or Would you like some scallion The cooks quickly took out a peeled onion and let Xiaobai cut it.


    Luo white dove looked at the chefs and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey You look down on me, don''t you? " Xiaobai Yu sees Luobai pigeon laughing at himself, staring angrily.


    "Then Kill the fish! "


    Xiaobai, "..."


    Luobai pigeon is going to die of laughter. In order not to let her look down on herself, Xiaobai goes to the sink to kill fish.


    But that fish is not so easy to kill. Even if it is dead, it will still move desperately. Moreover, when it is alive, the fish is slippery. So Xiaobai really wasted a lot of effort in killing these fish.


    It''s not easy to knock a few fish to death. This is the scissors.


    The chef was on the side, and after more than half an hour, he finally killed the three fish perfectly.


    When he looked back to ask for credit, he found that the pigeon was gone!


    £¡£¡£¡


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What about her? When did you leave? "


    "It''s been a while."


    "Then why don''t you tell me! Make my young master smell fishy Xiaobai grins at several chefs.


    Several chefs all bowed their heads and said that they could not be blamed?


    But several chefs, who dare not contradict the master, can only hang their heads down and dare not move.


    Xiaobai lowers his head and sniffs the smell on his body. He almost cries for himself. He throws his sleeve angrily and strides out of the kitchen.


    After going out, Luo Yu came running. Before he got close, he turned around and ran away.


    Xiaobai wants to stop him. Luo Yu shouts to go to the bathroom.


    Xiaobai, "..."


    He''s sure that the bear boy is disgusted with himself!


    What a shame! I am his father! He dares to despise himself.


    He didn''t find Luobai pigeon in the villa. However, the taste was too strong. He had to go upstairs first to take a bath and change clothes.


    he used two bathing lotion to feel smaller. After changing his clothes, he sprayed some men''s perfume before going downstairs.


    When I got downstairs, I asked the servant, saying that pigeon Luo went to the kitchen again


    Xiaobai dare not go into the kitchen this time. She can only look outside and see what she can do.


    After all, the future mother-in-law is the first time to visit his family. He has to get everything right.


    Luo white dove looked at his serious appearance and slightly bent the corner of his mouth.


    She was in a happy mood as if there were no worries. She even thought that if she really married him, it would be a good thing.


    After marrying him, Luo Yu will have a complete family. If her mother wants to, she can also take her mother to live together. After all, the white family has a strong background, which saves her all unnecessary troubles.


    When Luo white dove returned to his mind, he found out what he thought. Her face turned red. What was she thinking about? How could she even think of marrying him?


    What did she say at the beginning?


    Don''t marry him!Even if the world''s men die, they will not consider the possibility of being with him.


    How could she have changed so much in just a few months.


    No, no, she has to be calm. She can''t forget his ruthlessness at the beginning, nor the suffering she and Luo Yu have suffered in these years.


    At the very least, even if you''re really married, you have to study for a while.


    Luo white dove realized that he wanted to deviate again, raised his hand and clapped his forehead, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to his mother, asking where she was.


    Luo mother returned a message, she calculated the time, then put down her work, ready to go upstairs to take a bath and change clothes to meet her mother.


    When Xiaobai saw her coming out, he stopped, "Why are you hiding from me?"


    "Where am I hiding from you? I''m going upstairs to take a bath and change clothes. My mother will arrive soon. Don''t stop me. " Luobai dove ran up the stairs quickly around him.


    Xiaobai looks back at her with a smile in her eyes.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    Luobai pigeon quickly took a bath and dried her hair. She changed clothes and went downstairs. When she went downstairs, Luomu''s car just reached the door. Xiaobai and Luoyu had gone out. Luoyu ran to grandma happily and hugged her.


    Luo dove also hurriedly ran out, very sorry to explain to her mother.


    "Why do you think so, you child? Can I still count on you? " Lom looked at her tenderly and reached for her head.


    Xiaobai immediately asked everyone to go ahead. A group of people went in happily. Luobai pigeon pulled his mother into the living room and sat down. He was carrying water and delivering fruit. He wished he could let his mother eat all the delicious food once. Luoyu had a kind of learning style, and always brought things to grandma.


    I didn''t even have a chance to perform. After holding it for a long time, Xiaobai suddenly said, "I killed three fish today! You must eat more later. It must be different from the fish you used to eat!! "

 Chapter 6110

    I didn''t even have a chance to perform. After holding it for a long time, Xiaobai suddenly said, "I killed three fish today! You must eat more later. It must be different from the fish you used to eat! "


    Luobai pigeon,???


    Luo Yu, what are you doing,?????


    Luo''s mother said gently, "I didn''t expect that you, a big young master, would kill fish. It''s really good. I''ll rest assured that the white dove will marry you later."


    Luo white dove listened to his mother''s saying, and his face was embarrassed. "Mom, don''t talk about anything. I have a normal relationship with him! Not to the point of marriage! "


    "What are you talking about? Yu''er is so big. You two need to settle things early. What''s more, Sixian is so good. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop." Luo Mu took her daughter''s hand seriously and told her.


    Xiaobai was happy and said, "I''m not good at cooking now. I''ll study hard in the future. I''m really married, and I can''t let cooks cook all the time. The three of us still have our own life, don''t you think?"


    Lom listened to him, more happy, immediately nodded, "of course."


    Luo white dove knew that he was intentional, but somehow, he couldn''t get angry, and even nearly laughed. Luo Yu was also very happy, and he said how to live in the future.


    The atmosphere in the living room is very warm and harmonious.


    Luo Mu''s face is also smiling constantly. She can''t remember how long she hasn''t been so happy. The laughter is constantly coming from the living room.


    The housekeeper came to invite everyone to eat. Xiaobai hurriedly went to help Luomu. She was almost like her mother. She was stunned at the sight of Luobai pigeon.


    Luo Yu is on the other side, just squeezing the daughter of Luo white dove out of place.


    She can only follow, but with a soft smile on her face.


    To say what is important to her in the world is the three people in front of her.


    Luobai pigeon didn''t think much about it. She also listed Xiaobai as one of the most important people to her.


    After the four people sat down, Luo Mu looked at the table, and looked at the two people angrily, "it''s too much, and four people can''t eat too much waste."


    "Mom, it''s your first visit to my house. I don''t think it''s enough. I wish I could set up another table for you."


    Xiaobai said that, not only Luo mother Leng, Luo pigeon are Leng.


    Mom?


    Did they hear you right?


    "What''s your name?" Luo white dove had a feeling of being robbed and stared at him angrily.


    "Sooner or later, I have to change. What''s the matter now? Yeah, Ma. " Xiaobai cheekily looks at Luo mu with a smile on her face.


    Luo''s mother didn''t hear me wrong this time. Just when Luo''s pigeon wanted to scold again, she was pinched severely on the back of her hand. "Of course, I can entrust you with the pigeon. I''m at ease."


    "Thank you mom. I will take good care of their mother and children and love doves." Xiaobai looks at Luobai pigeon affectionately.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    The back of the hand hurts!


    "Mom It''s not appropriate Right? " The face of Luo white dove is depressed.


    "What do you know, get along well with Sixian, miss him, you will regret all your life." Luo Mu stares at her again, some hate iron but not steel.


    "No, Ma, that''s not what you told me You said Stay away from him, from the sea of anguish or something. "


    Luo white dove can remember his mother''s words clearly.


    "It was then, it is now, and it was a moment of confusion to think of sages. Now he is repentant!"


    Luobai pigeon,???


    Is that ok?


    "Mom, I have to explain this. I was really confused at that time. I didn''t fall in love since I was a child, and I didn''t hold a girl''s hand. At that time, the white dove came up and said that he slept with me. I really don''t remember it. Now I haven''t found out what happened at that time. If I knew the truth, I would not abandon the white dove forever!" Xiaobai explains very carefully.


    Lom nodded. "I understand!"


    Luobai pigeon has lost sight of it. What kind of poison is it?


    "Eat or it will be cold." Luobai pigeon quickly to his mother and son, and finally was asked by Luomu to also give Xiaobai a dish.


    Xiaobai has been talking about the future mother-in-law ever since she was at the dinner table. She just makes Luomu laugh, but she is not happy.


    Luo white dove can only listen to two people keep talking, finally Luo mother directly turned to see parents.


    "I think you two are very old. Now Luoyu is so big. You''d better get married as soon as possible." Lom offered.


    "It depends on the meaning of the dove. I listen to her." Xiaobai looks at the girl gently.


    Luobai pigeon almost got stuck in the fish bone. "Mom, let''s eat today. Don''t talk about that.""Why is your child so ignorant? You two have been dragging here. Have you ever considered the feelings of parents? Even if I''m in a hurry, can Mr. and Mrs. Bai not be in a hurry? Yu''er is so big. You two get married quickly and give him a complete home. When you are young, give him a younger brother and sister. " Lom stared at her daughter.


    This words simply said small white heart cut inside, his eyes are hot looking at mother-in-law, this is his mother-in-law!


    Since then, his mother''s business is his business!


    Luobai pigeon is going to be killed by his mother Lei. It''s nothing to do with it. It''s the first time that he came to eat at home. How can he even hurry up with his second child!


    "Mom, I......"


    "Well, you''ve been a sensible child since childhood. How can you grow up to be more ignorant! It''s not up to you to do this, Sixian. When do you have time, I''ll meet your parents and book the marriage first. " Luo''s mother made a direct decision. She obviously liked her son-in-law very much.


    "My parents can do it at any time. It depends on your time. When can you spare time to meet my family?" Xiaobai looks at her happily.


    "Your parents are busy people. As a housewife, I have a lot of time. Let your family arrange it As you all know, there''s no hope for the pigeons at the Gao family. I don''t expect them to recognize the pigeons, so I''ll make the decision for the child. You should have no problem. "


    Xiaobai''s heart was almost ecstatic. He wished he could scream like a groundhog. On the surface, he was calm. "Of course, how can a family like Gao''s deserve to be a parent of a dove? Mom, you are the mother of the dove. I''ll set a time when you and my parents will meet and talk about everything. "

 Chapter 6111

    "So it''s up to me to make the decision for the child. You should have no problem."


    Xiaobai''s heart was almost ecstatic. He wished he could scream like a groundhog. On the surface, he was calm. "Of course, how can a family like Gao''s deserve to be a parent of a dove? Mom, you are the mother of the dove. I''ll set a time when you and my parents will meet and talk about everything. "


    Luo''s mother was more than half relieved when he said that. She was mainly worried that because Luo''s pigeon was not born by Luo''s family, the white family would have any idea about her. After all, she could not even see such a family as Gao''s, let alone such a top-ranking family as Bai''s.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news." She also wants to ask his parents what their opinions are now, but she still hasn''t asked for the exit. She will know when she meets them.


    Luo white dove looked at two people completely regardless of her will to set down the matter, a face of ignorant forced depressed, what is this with what? How a meal did not finish, to the point of marriage.


    Depressed to depressed, but my mother is here today, she can not neglect, after eating, four people moved to the living room, no longer talk about marriage, Luo pigeon is not so uncomfortable.


    It''s almost time. Luomu proposes to leave. Luobai pigeon has to send her back even if she doesn''t give up. She knows that Luojia has many rules.


    She had something to say to her mother alone. Just as Luo mother had something to say to her alone. Xiaobai sent them to the door and led Luo Yu back first, leaving the space for the mother and daughter.


    When she got to the car, Luo Mu stopped, turned around and asked, "I can see that you actually like Bai Shao. Since that''s the case, don''t be bothered any more. I know you too well. You are still like that now, but you also know that he didn''t know anything at that time. In fact, in the end, it can''t be all blame on him."


    The pigeon opened his mouth and said, "I know."


    "I know your child''s temper best, but sometimes women can''t be too strong. They need to know how to show weakness properly. Do you understand?" Lom raised her hand and pinned the hair behind her ears.


    Luobai pigeon nodded her head obediently on the surface no matter whether she agreed or not. After all, it was not easy for her to meet her mother. She had been obedient before, which was half bad to know that her mother had been in Luojia.


    "You don''t just nod, you have to identify with me from your heart, you know?" Luomu knows her daughter''s character too well. She is too independent. She can''t listen to others'' words at all. She likes to do things by herself.


    If not, Xiaobai, who she would not have chased at the beginning, would have been afraid of her, and would have gone abroad to hide from her.


    It''s just that she has such a bad temper. Maybe she doesn''t know it. What''s more terrible is that she''s still stubborn! Eight cows can''t bring back what they know.


    So, now that she has such a good relationship, she is anxious to help her book it. What''s more, she can see that Xiaobai really likes her.


    "I know, mom, I''m no longer a child. I''ll think about everything for Luo Yu. Don''t worry, or you think I''ll live here?" Luobai dove reluctantly holds her arm and shakes it.


    Luo Mu raised her hand to poke her forehead, expression also some helpless.


    Luo white dove thought of Mr. Luo''s business, his expression converged a little, and asked, "Mom, how is your relationship with the people in Luo''s family recently?"


    "It''s the same. It''s nothing special. You know it." Luo Mu said three sentences in a row, which is actually one meaning, and she does not know what she is emphasizing.


    "Mom, have you ever thought about Should your relationship with Mr. Luo be fresh? It''s always like this, don''t you think it''s boring? " Asked the pigeon.


    "I''ve been a husband and wife for more than 20 years. What''s new is that I can make do with my life. I don''t have much hope for Luo family But don''t be like me. You should use more snacks for your marriage! Be sure to pay more attention to each other''s feelings, understand? " Lom suffered so much that she didn''t want her daughter to repeat it.


    "What do you mean? Is your relationship with Mr. Luo too weak to be restored? " Luo white pigeon pretends to be puzzled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lom looked at her and said after a moment of silence, "just make it."


    Luobai dove also wanted to say something, but Luomu obviously did not want to say more, opened the door and got on the car.


    When the window came down, Luo Mu told her again, and the car left.


    Luo white dove looked at the car driving away and was worried. She didn''t look at Luo mother as if she had much hope for Mr. Luo, but even if she didn''t, wouldn''t she be sad if she could really know what Mr. Luo did?


    When Luobai pigeon went back, Luoyu had already gone upstairs. Xiaobai asked, "what does mother say?"


    Luo white dove was so excited by his natural mother. She raised her hand and rubbed her arm. "Can you stop being so meat and numbness?"


    "Where am I? Don''t I have to change my mind sooner or later. Besides, it turns out that I''m right. When I call Mom, she likes me better and even wants to make a decision for us to get married. " Xiaobai is very proud.Luobai pigeon believes that if he has a tail now, it must have gone up in the sky.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet. What''s your look?" Xiaobai frowned and pulled her.


    "I just mentioned it, and my mother said it was OK. There was nothing else. I couldn''t understand her idea." Luobai dove went to the living room, and it was more depressed.


    "Well done It should mean If she wants to live in such a muddle, as long as she doesn''t get too bad, she can endure to grow old. " Xiaobai said his opinion about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then if she knows about someone outside Mr. Luo, isn''t it She''s not going to make it. She''s going to leave Mr. law? "


    "It''s a big possibility. After all, no one can stand such a thing I just don''t know how hurt mom is. " Xiaobai doesn''t know what the result will be.


    "Alas What a sin! There are few good things in a man! Is the woman out there really that good? " Luo dove hit the sofa angrily.


    "Of course not. Nine out of ten women like that are full of ghosts. Only those men who can''t see clearly will be confused! How can a good woman do that to seduce other men? So it depends on the character! " Xiaobai doesn''t know how to comfort her. After all, anyone who encounters this kind of thing will be very angry and unwilling.

 Chapter 6112

    "Of course not. Nine out of ten women like that are full of ghosts. Only those men who can''t see clearly will be confused! How can a good woman do that to seduce other men? So it depends on the character! " Xiaobai doesn''t know how to comfort her. After all, anyone who encounters this kind of thing will be very angry and unwilling.


    Luobai pigeon didn''t expect that he could see things so thoroughly. Maybe it wasn''t Xiaobai who saw things so thoroughly. It was everyone who saw things thoroughly. But they didn''t want to mind. Looking for a woman outside was like eating white food. Who wouldn''t want to?


    "Don''t think too much about it. Everyone has everyone''s life. You can''t change it." Xiaobai hands her a watermelon.


    Luo white pigeon bit a bit, also no longer entangled.


    "What Do you really want to arrange their meeting? " Luobai pigeon looks at the man with his head askew.


    "Of course, how can I miss such a good chance to marry you home?" Xiaobai picked up her eyebrows and looked at her with pride in her eyes.


    Luo white dove looked at her and silently turned his face back. He didn''t know what to do.


    It seems that she can''t control things at this stage.


    In the following time, Luo Baige followed Mr. Luo while going to school, but since the last incident in the resort, Mr. Luo seemed to be on a lot of alert, and she didn''t see him with that woman again.


    If it''s not that she is too sure, and the monitoring is the evidence, he and the woman do have an improper relationship, she will suspect that it''s a dream of her own.


    She told Xiaobai about this. Xiaobai said that foxes always show their tails. She asked her not to talk to him recently. Last time, he was a bit of a fuss. He would not have any action recently.


    Luobai pigeon has had a lot of things recently. He is studying and in the hotel. He really hasn''t followed him. He wants to wait for a week and a half to continue tracking and see if he can find anything.


    That day, when she went home, Xiaobai was on the phone. When she came in, she waved to her. When Luobai dove came to him, he heard who he was fixing the place with.


    After putting down the phone, Luo Baige looked at him, and Xiaobai smiled, "it''s the place where mom and my mom meet. The time is this weekend. I''ve agreed with mom. She said it''s OK."


    "Here So fast? Besides, you really come! " Luobai pigeon was shocked and looked at him strangely.


    "Such a good thing, of course, will be earlier. How can it be later? Where am I going to cry when you run late? " Xiaobai put his hand around her and put her close to himself.


    Luobai pigeon was unprepared at all. She opened her eyes wide and pushed her hand on his chest quickly, trying to keep a distance from him.


    "Wife, you don''t have to fight. We are destined to be together in our whole life. You should be a husband." Xiaobai''s arm is harder, making the two people stick closer.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    "Don''t be shameless. Who promised to marry you? Even if the two parents met, we''ll talk about it later I don''t have to marry you. " Luobai pigeon is still struggling in his heart. Why does he say he will marry when he gets married? He doesn''t propose!


    In the evening, Luo Baige sleeps with Luo Yu. When he tells a story to him, he always looks at her with bright eyes.


    "What are you doing? Little things? "


    "Mom, dad said that if you two marry, let me be a flower boy, I really want to be a flower boy What can I do? " Luo Yu blinked at him with big eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who told you we were going to get married? " Luo white dove looks at him seriously.


    "Everyone says that! Grandparents, aunts, aunts, grandmothers, and dads! And I think so myself. " Xiaobai looks at her very seriously.


    "But I haven''t decided to marry him yet? Aren''t you putting pressure on me? I may not be happy. " Luo white dove''s face was sad.


    In fact, she wanted to get angry, but think about it, the child is right, it''s her own problem, she shouldn''t get angry.


    She really didn''t like the feeling of being forced to go to the execution ground, as if she was the one forced.


    Luo white dove thought of this place more fidgety, urging his son to go to bed quickly.


    For the next few days, she stayed in the school and restaurant, and came home very late.


    She did not meet Bai Sixian for several days. Tomorrow is the time for her mother to meet Bai''s family. When she went upstairs, she saw the man standing at the door of her room.


    Her expression immediately became serious. "Why haven''t you slept?"


    "You have been hiding from me recently. I want to see you. I can only use this method." Xiaobai raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. His face was tired.


    "Let''s talk about tomorrow morning. I''m very tired now. I want to take a bath and go to bed." Luobai pigeon is really tired now. She has to go to school and restaurants again. She has many things to do.


    She opened the door and tried to get in. Her wrist was caught. She turned to look at the man aside. Xiaobai looked at her and smiled bitterly. "If I let you in, can I see you tomorrow morning?""Yes, I''ll have breakfast with Luo Yu tomorrow. Good night." Luobai pigeon pushes his hand open and closes the door.


    On the back of the door, she felt that her breath was heavy, and she didn''t know what was wrong with her? Why do you want to do this? But she just hates being forced.


    She also knew that he was not to blame for the incident. It was his mother who was too anxious.


    Outside, Xiaobai had been standing at the door for half an hour, then turned around and walked heavily back to the room.


    The next day, Luo Baige and Luo Yu had breakfast at the table. When Xiaobai went downstairs, they had already eaten half of it. He seemed to get up late today.


    "I''ll pick you up from school at noon and go to the hotel together."


    "No, you give me the address. I can go there myself." Luobai pigeon shook his head and refused.


    "I''ll pick you up." Xiaobai insists on looking at her.


    "Mom, please let dad pick you up. I''ll go with my grandparents, OK?" Luo Yu gently pulls her hand.


    Even if Luo white dove wants to refuse again, she can''t say anything after listening to her son''s childish words. She can only nod her head and agree, but sighs in her heart. The closer time is, the more fidgety she is, and even has an impulse to escape.


    Xiaobai agreed to be in a complicated mood when she saw her.


    At noon, after class, Luo Bai saw Xiaobai waiting for her outside when she went out. There was a male classmate with her. The male classmate was very young, about twenty-eight years old. He was very good-looking and a little shy. When he spoke to her, he would blush with embarrassment.

 Chapter 6113

    At noon, after class, Luo Bai saw Xiaobai waiting for her outside when she went out. There was a male classmate with her. The male classmate was very young, about twenty-eight years old. He was very good-looking and a little shy. When he spoke to her, he would blush with embarrassment.


    Male students said a funny thing, Luo white dove then looked at him and laughed, Xiaobai''s face brush became not very good-looking, in his view, Luo white dove is talking and laughing with other men.


    Luobai dove turned to see him, Xiaobai had come to her, reached for her shoulder, looked at the man, "what? Your classmates


    "Er, he is my classmate. His name is Jiang..."


    "It''s not good for us to be late as parties when we talk about our marriage at noon. Let''s go." Xiaobai didn''t wait for her to finish saying, then interrupted her, and only looked at the man from the beginning to the end.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    "I''ll go first. You''re busy. I''ll see you tomorrow." The man just smiled and turned to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you doing? What''s the matter today? " Luo Baige looks at him puzzled.


    "Nothing Let''s go. Don''t let the parents wait. " Xiaobai looks at the man again, with a cold feeling on his face.


    Luo dove looks at him strangely, and doesn''t know what happened to him.


    After getting on the bus, neither of them spoke. Looking at him, pigeon Luo asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you look so unhappy? "


    "When you see your girlfriend talking and laughing with other men, do you think I can be happy?" Xiaobai replied.


    "You say Jiang Feng? I''m not familiar with him, just a word occasionally! This noon just happened to come out together. " Luo Baige explains.


    "That''s quite a coincidence." Small white light back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you mean by that? Don''t believe it! " Luo dove is also a little angry, after all, she is really not familiar with Jiang Feng, she felt some inexplicable.


    Next two people were silent again, Luo white dove began to fret inexplicably in her heart. She felt that her chest seemed to be blocked with a sullen breath and wanted to say something, but she felt that she had nothing to say.


    All the way to her hotel, she frowned and asked, "what are you doing here? Isn''t it to the hotel? "


    "I''ll eat here today. Everyone is here. Go in." Xiaobai pushes open the door and comes to the passenger seat to help her open the door.


    Luo white dove''s face is unbelievable, "you say everyone is here? In my hotel? Eat here today? "


    "What? You can''t afford a meal! You are a little rich woman now. " Xiaobai looks at her funny.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    Just when she was still in a daze, the manager came over with a smile and said, "boss, your family came here today, why didn''t you say hello in advance? I immediately asked people to enter good materials again and entertain your family today."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ Are the materials you used to import all defective? " The pigeon stares at him.


    "Of course not! It''s just the best! " The manager smiled and compared one hand, "one meal, this number."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luobai pigeon thinks that he is a little too much! Only a few people, a meal to eat five figures!


    But Xiaobai is also right. He can still afford a meal.


    "Well done. I''ll give you a raise. Don''t worry. I can afford a meal." Xiaobai takes her hand and walks in.


    Luo Yu ran out and hugged her happily and said, "Mom, you are so powerful. You drive such a big hotel."


    Luo white dove looked at his son and was relieved. He had always said that he would bring his son to dinner, but there was no chance. Now it''s just the time when everyone is here, and she has calculated her wish.


    Luo Yu runs to take them in, and the manager follows him. Today, he has full power to serve the boss.


    When Luobai pigeon and Luoyu went in, Luomu and Bai''s husband and wife had arrived. They all smiled when they saw them coming in.


    "Mom, aunts and uncles, you''re all here. I''m glad you''re here." Luo white dove looked at several people happily, and the smile on his face was very bright.


    "White dove, sit fast, Luo Yu, and you too." Bai shallowly greets two people.


    Xiaobai comes in and looks at the happy appearance of Luobai pigeon. She looks stunned. It seems that she is so happy. It seems that his arrangement today is very successful.


    The manager served the dishes for everyone in person. When they were all ready, he withdrew.


    There are only six people left in the room. Bai shallowly and passionately takes care of Luo Mu''s food. Luo Mu is very flattered. At the same time, she also understands that Bai family attaches great importance to pigeons.


    In this way, she was completely relieved. Before she came, she was afraid that the white family would not like the white dove very much. She accepted her for the sake of her children. Now it seems that she thought more.The dove is luckier and happier than her, so she can rest assured.


    "Madam Bai, I want to talk to you about their marriage. Did Sixian mention it to you?" Lom was the first to say it.


    "Yes! Of course, he would, and we are happy to see that everyone in our family likes doves very much. I wish she could cross the door at once, but... " Bai shallowly said the story here and looked at Luo white dove and said, "I think this matter still needs to ask the white dove''s own will. I know that she has been complaining about Xiaobai, and I don''t know if she has solved the knot in her heart."


    "Yes, we especially hope that the dove will pass the door at once. However, we should listen to her own opinions on this matter, and don''t force her." Bai Jingqing also spoke.


    Luo Mu didn''t expect the white couple to say that. She was a little surprised. These two people are so nice. It''s time for them to consider the feelings of the female side. The feelings of the female side are the first.


    Luobai pigeon was also surprised. Unexpectedly, they saw their unwillingness. She asked herself that she had hidden it very well!


    "You can say that I''m really happy for the dove. That''s why I think the marriage of these two children needs to be booked earlier. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll make the decision. The dove won''t have a problem, right?" Lom smiled at her daughter.


    Luo white dove looked at her mother. She thought that the words of the white family had completely dissipated. In fact, she thought that the white family would decide the marriage no matter what their feelings were. Now they even think about their feelings so. There is no discomfort in her heart. She can only lower her head Thinking.

 Chapter 6114

    Luo white dove looked at her mother, and her original complaint was that the words of the white family had completely dissipated. In fact, she had thought that the white family would decide the marriage no matter what their feelings were. Now they even think about their feelings so. There was no discomfort in her heart. She could only look down and feel embarrassed.


    She felt that she was too mean to be a gentleman. She thought wrong and wronged everyone.


    The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was her fault. Suddenly, she stood up and picked up the wine in front of her and said, "I''d like to be engaged to Bai Sixian! It''s not my mother''s idea, it''s my own idea! "


    As soon as her words came out, the people on the dining table were stunned. Even Xiaobai himself was silly there. He looked at her strangely, as if he doubted whether he had heard them wrong? How can a pigeon say such a thing?


    He thinks he may be dreaming. In recent days, he also thinks about today''s meal. But she refused every time before. This time, she agreed?


    Xiaobai even raised his hand and pinched himself forcefully. When the pain came, he knew that he was not dreaming. All this was true!


    There was a blank in his mind, and his eyes swept over everyone on the table with doubts in them.


    Luo Yu''s little pot friend didn''t respond to his mother''s words, because he was already eating. After all, he was only a child and was mainly responsible for eating.


    Bai shallowly and Bai Jingqing were also surprised to look at her, but then they laughed clearly. They always thought that their daughter-in-law was a good girl with pure heart, so it is normal for her to promise now.


    Luo mother is smiling to look at her daughter, "this wench is willing to tell the truth at last."


    "These days, I''ve done a lot of wrong things. Thank you for your inclusion. I''ll do it first!" Luobai pigeon raised her head and drank up the wine. She was really grateful to all of you.


    Thanks to Bai''s parents for their tolerance, thanks to his mother''s nurturing grace, and never leave the kindness.


    She blinked. Two tears rolled down her hair.


    "You drink slowly, just at the beginning, you want to get drunk." Lom pulled her angrily.


    "Mom, you just don''t know your daughter. I''m so called a thousand cups of tea!" Luo white dove blinked and then recovered. She sat down with a smile on her face.


    "You, don''t look at the occasion, be careful that Sixian won''t marry you! Your future parents in law don''t like you! " Lom pinched her, still smiling.


    "How can it be? The white dove promised to marry this smelly boy. We have to celebrate one year. The white dove is helping the poor! Otherwise, he is doomed to be a bachelor in his life! " White and shallow eyes are bright, which is happy.


    "Mommy, look at what you say to yourself. It seems that you don''t want it! I''m very popular! If she doesn''t agree, let her regret it! "


    "You think that when you say that, it''s as if you have someone to ask for it. You just don''t have anyone to ask for it! Please recognize this reality, thank you! Dove can promise you, it''s the blessing you''ve built for a few years! You steal the fun! Son of a bitch! " Bai shallowly glared at his son. Is it glorious to be a bachelor for 30 years?

 Chapter 6115

    "You think that when you say that, it''s as if you have someone to ask for it. You just don''t have anyone to ask for it! Please recognize this reality, thank you! Dove can promise you, it''s the blessing you''ve built for a few years! You steal the fun! Son of a bitch! " Bai shallowly glared at his son. Is it glorious to be a bachelor for 30 years?


    "Mommy Mommy, can''t you save me some face? I don''t want face? " Xiaobai looks at her mother with a depressed face.


    "Can you eat your face? I''ve been stung by your anger for 30 years! " Bai shallowly glared at him angrily.


    "Mommy, you have to be objective. Why do you have to worry about my marriage since I was 20? That''s ten years to worry about! " Xiaobai weakly raises his hand.


    "I see from your birth that your single dog''s potential is not good?"


    Xiaobai, "..."


    Everyone laughed and had a very happy meal. Luo Mu and Bai shallowly exchanged contact information. They began to choose a good day for this year, so that the two children could settle their marriage earlier.


    After sending both parents away, the housekeeper took Luo Yu back. Luo dove watched the car go away, and then looked at the man beside him and asked, "where are you going in a moment?"


    "Me? I''m fine this afternoon. Stay here and work for you! You can order me to do anything! " Xiaobai immediately came up and joked. How could he let go of such a good opportunity.


    Because she promised to marry him at noon, he even ignored her walking with other men at noon.


    If she really doesn''t like herself, how can she agree to be engaged to her.


    She is not that kind of virgin character, Xiaobai is very clear about this, so he is fresh and happy now!


    "I have a lot of work here. I don''t need you to do anything. Why don''t you go to the company? I didn''t come back until I was safe. I''m not familiar with the work? You go and help her more. " The pigeon gave him a push.


    Xiaobai almost vomited blood, "honey, you are wrong. My abnormal sister is not a human being. She has a high IQ and is cruel to do things. She is much more cruel than me! She doesn''t need me at all. The most important thing for me now is to take you home. "


    Luo white dove looked at him in surprise, and then thought about the cold face of Ping''an. He knew that what he said was the truth. The little girl was not the one to provoke!


    In this case, Luo Baige said nothing. Since she promised to marry, she let go. After two people went in, Xiaobai was about to go to the office, and a rag flew over. He quickly caught it.


    "Since you want to do something, wipe the table. There is nothing you can do here." Luobai pigeon said and turned to the office.


    Xiaobai, "??"


    Although he wanted to help her, he didn''t want to clean the table. The manager wanted to come to help in a panic, but he refused. After cleaning a table, he went to find his little Lolo.


    Who really wants to clean the table here?


    Entering the office of Luo Bai dove, she just poured herself a glass of water and had a few drinks. She was about to change clothes. Seeing the man come in, she went to the table and picked up her glass and had a few drinks


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    "I don''t like to clean the table outside. Let me help you clean your office. I think there is dust in your office. I have to clean it every day. Otherwise, it''s not good for your lungs! You don''t have to worry about me. You''re busy. I''m working. " Xiaobai said and began to do it with a big knife.

 Chapter 6116

    "I don''t like to clean the table outside. Let me help you clean your office. I think there is dust in your office. I have to clean it every day. Otherwise, it''s not good for your lungs! You don''t have to worry about me. You''re busy. I''m working. " Xiaobai said and began to do it with a big knife.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Luo Mu and Bai shallowly contacted each other, the marriage was soon ordered, and a series of questions were almost communicated between the two people, and then the two parties were directly informed.


    The time is set in a month.


    Luobai pigeon didn''t expect to be so fast, just complained, and was scolded by Luomu.


    After putting down the phone, Luo Mu thought that she should prepare a dress for her daughter''s engagement.


    "Are you in a good mood recently?" Mr. Luo came in from the outside and looked at his wife suspiciously.


    "All right." The smile on LOM''s face disappeared in an instant and became calm and dignified.


    Luo Fu looked at his wife''s appearance and frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Of course, mom is happy. After all, her favorite daughter is going to marry into the white family. Can she not be happy? Mom, you really love Arlo dove Luo yunyun came down from the upstairs wearing a white suit.


    Luo''s mother didn''t expect Luo yunyun to be at home. Recently, she has lived in Gaojia.


    "What? Are you still in touch with the pigeon Father Luo''s face suddenly changed.


    "Well, that''s my raised daughter. Why can''t I get in touch with you? It''s so strange." Luo Mu lightly returned a sentence and took a sip of tea in front of her.


    "Mom, you contact with her, do you pay attention to me in the end! I''m not your daughter after all, you don''t care what I feel! " Luo yunyun ran down and asked angrily.


    "You are my own daughter, which can''t be changed, but I have raised pigeons for 20 years, and I have feelings for her. How can I ignore her?" Luo Mu''s attitude is also very tough. In fact, after so long, she has figured it out. She has been holding her breath for a long time at Luo''s house, but what''s the exchange?


    She was ill in hospital before, no one went to the hospital to see her. Luo yunyun went there, but she didn''t even spend ten minutes with her, so she left in a hurry. Obviously, she didn''t care a little about her, only when she was transparent.


    "What do you mean, I am your own daughter, which is a fact that can''t be changed? Mom, is that too hurtful? I am your own daughter! " Luo yunyun looks at her strangely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When LOM didn''t speak, she got up and said, "I''m going to prepare dinner."


    Luo Mu frowns. Luo yunyun is not convinced and wants to argue. But seeing Luo Mu ignore her, she can only shake her hands and clench her fist angrily.


    Luobai pigeon, this woman is really a haunted guy!


    She has been driven out of Luo''s family for so many years, but she can still influence herself! It''s so annoying!


    Luo''s father also frowned and asked, "do you think Luo''s pigeon is going to marry to the white family? Which white family is it? "


    "Which white family can it be? The white family with the same name as the Beiming family. Now she is flying on the branch and making a real Phoenix!" Luo yunyun thinks more and more angrily, how does Luo white pigeon have such a good life? He has good luck since he was born. He went out of the Luo family and went into the white family, which is better.

 Chapter 6117

    "Which white family can it be? The white family with the same name as the Beiming family. Now she is flying on the branch and making a real Phoenix!" Luo yunyun thinks more and more angrily, how does Luo white pigeon have such a good life? He has good luck since he was born. He went out of the Luo family and went into the white family, which is better.


    In fact, Luo yunyun is not stupid. She knows very well that once Luo Baige enters the White House, he will find his own death if he wants to trouble her again.


    After all, the Bai family is different from the Luo family. The Bai family is a businessman and doesn''t care about reputation at all. In other words, people don''t care about this. There are two families, the Beiming family and the Huangfu family, who dares to ruin the reputation of the Bai family.


    Luo Fu was also very surprised, "what do you say? Luo white dove to marry into the white family? What''s going on? How could the white family accept her with a child Don''t you say that child... "


    Luo''s father suddenly thought of a possibility. At the beginning, Luo Bai dove chased back the Bai family''s young master, but he lost their face. If it wasn''t for this, he was ridiculed a lot. How could he drive Luo Bai dove out of the Luo family immediately after he knew that she was not his own daughter.


    At that time, he was fed up with it. There was no disgrace in his life, but his good daughter did.


    That is to say, after the pigeon was driven out of Luo''s house, no one slowly made fun of him.


    "It is said that in order to recognize the child, the white family of course agreed to marry Luo Baige. After all, it is impossible for such a large family to let their children live outside. Luo Baige must be a means to make them invisible. Otherwise, how could the white family accept her like that?" Luo yunyun sneered.


    Luo''s father listened to her words and his face sank. "Do you say that the child of Luo''s pigeon is the son of Bai''s family? How is this possible? "


    "I don''t think it''s possible, but that''s the fact. Since the white family promised to marry Luo white dove, it must be wrong. I don''t know how she lived so well. She grew up in Luo''s family and now she''s married to the white family." Luo yunyun can''t help the imbalance in his heart.


    Luo Fu took a look at her. "Are you sure about this?"


    "I......"


    "You can eat Don''t mention pigeons at home. Parents will not be happy to hear it again. Come here quickly. " Luo Mu said with a calm face, turned around and went to the restaurant. She was slightly annoyed. Now she is also more and more intolerant of Luo''s family.


    Not even my own daughter.


    Luo yunyun shrugged, got up and went to the restaurant. After sitting down, he looked at the dishes on the table and said, "Mom, what are you preparing for? I know I don''t like this sweet and sour taste, but I have to do it. Are you mistaken? Now it''s not Luobai pigeon, it''s me. "


    Luo yunyun had a stomach full of fire. Now he was angry when he saw that the food didn''t fit his stomach.


    Luo Mu calmly sat down and sneered, "yes, there is indeed a sweet and sour dish. It''s something I like to eat. I''ve never cooked it at home before! You don''t like it. There are several dishes to eat! "


    Luo yunyun listened to this, then he felt guilty and began to eat with chopsticks.


    Luo Fu sat down and looked at Luo Mu''s face all the time. He felt that his wife had changed, which was not the same as before. But where did it change, he said it was not very good.

 Chapter 6118

    Luo Fu sat down and looked at Luo Mu''s face all the time. He felt that his wife had changed, which was not the same as before. But where did it change, he said it was not very good.


    "You like to do more after eating, and no one will say anything." Said Luo Fu.


    "Is it? Luo''s family don''t like sour and sweet food. I''ve never done it before and I''ve been scolded for a good meal, but you may not remember these things. " Lom looked at him with a sneer.


    Luo Fu, "..."


    He didn''t remember it. He thought about it carefully and vaguely. He said, "my parents are old and sometimes they talk too much. You don''t have to worry too much about the old people. Next time you like to eat, you can make it yourself. Anyway, they are not here now."


    "Then I want to thank you for being so considerate." Luo Mu said, then she took the dish and ate it by herself.


    Luo yunyun hears Luo Mu''s dissatisfaction with herself just now. She is silent for a while, and dare not say anything. After two or three minutes, she asks, "Mom, does Luo Bai pigeon really want to marry Bai Shao? When? "


    "Well, engagement next month." Luo Mu lightly replied.


    Luo Fu frowned at her. "Are you still in touch with that girl? Didn''t it break you off? What do you mean? "


    "The white dove is my daughter raised by myself. Maybe you didn''t spend much effort on her. You can lose it if you lose it, but I can''t! In the future, I will not only take care of her, but also interact with her. If you are not used to it, don''t look at it. I didn''t force you to be the same as me. " Lom replied coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo yunyun noticed that the situation was not quite right. He lowered his head and kept eating. He dared not speak casually.


    "You What are you talking about? You are still my Luo''s wife! Are you contradicting me? " Luo Fu claps chopsticks angrily.


    "Whatever you think, it''s a new society now. It''s not popular. If you think I''m in the way, you can divorce me. I''ll wait at any time. I''m full. You can eat slowly." And she got up and turned away from the table.


    "You What''s wrong with you! How dare you talk to me like this? Really... "


    Before he had finished speaking, LOM had left the villa.


    Luo''s father is angry. Luo yunyun dare not look up at him. If he scolds her for nothing, how wrong she is.


    Fortunately, Luo''s father left angrily and didn''t scold her.


    Luo yunyun wiped his mouth, got up and ran out, asked the servant where Luo Mu was, and ran to the back garden.


    "Mom, dad just went out. Aren''t you full? Go and have some more food. " Luo yunyun looks filial to his daughter.


    "Full." Luo Mu''s light reply, gathered the shawl on one''s body and took a sip of tea cup.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. Dad''s temper is a little more rigid, and he doesn''t mean anything."


    "I know. I know him better than you." Luo Mu lightly replied.


    "That''s good, mom. I''m sorry. I didn''t know too much before. I''ve been making you angry. I''ll try my best to change it later. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. If you don''t want me to do anything, I won''t do it. Please don''t hate me, OK?" Luo yunyun lowered his head, looking sad and aggrieved. His hands were also agitated nervously. Even his eyes were red and he wanted to cry.

 Chapter 6119

    "That''s good, mom. I''m sorry. I didn''t know too much before. I''ve been making you angry. I''ll try my best to change it later. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. If you don''t want me to do anything, I won''t do it. Please don''t hate me, OK?" Luo yunyun lowered his head, looking sad and aggrieved. His hands were also agitated nervously. Even his eyes were red and he wanted to cry.


    Luo Mu looks at her and frowns slightly. She feels a little soft. After all, this is her own daughter. At the same time, she has a little doubt that things may not be as simple as she thinks.


    Luo yunyun''s character will be soft with himself?


    "You don''t have to say that. I don''t hate you. As long as you stop targeting doves, she''s innocent." Luo Mu lightly replied, looking at her reflection.


    Luo yunyun, with a tearful smile, sat down and said, "I will not target her any more. I will not only target her, but also treat her well and be the best sister with her!"


    Lom, "..."


    She looked at the girl in front of her strangely, and thought that her brain might not be normal. Even if she got along with Luo dove peacefully, she could not be a sister, right?


    Unless the pigeon''s brain is broken.


    "Mom, I think it''s all my fault before, but I can be forgiven, right? If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have been separated from my parents and my family for so long! But now I''ve figured it out. You''re right. She''s right. Why don''t you let her come home more later. I''ll persuade my father and grandparents to accept the pigeons. " Luo yunyun looks excited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mom, next month, Luo white dove will be engaged to Bai Shao. Will you go to the wedding then? I''ll go with you. If you go alone, I''m afraid she''ll be laughed at. She''s nobody, don''t you think? "


    Mrs. Luo finally understands what Luo yunyun wants to do today. She originally said so many nice words for the sake of this place. She wants to join her in the white dove engagement ceremony.


    No matter what kind of calculation she had in mind, Luo Mu was very disgusted with her own daughter''s calculation and purposeful mind.


    "It turns out that you just want to go to the engagement ceremony of the dove after such a big circle?"


    "Of course not. I''m doing it for her. Then I''ll persuade my father to go with me. That''s the best way."


    "That''s not necessary. I can go to the engagement ceremony of the dove alone. You have a bad relationship with her. If you do, it will make her unhappy." Lom refused her directly.


    "Mom, you can help me if the relationship is not good. I really want to be a good friend with the dove. Please, I''m your own daughter. You can''t ignore me." Luo yunyun takes Luo Mu''s hand and plays coquetry.


    Luo Mu just looks at her lightly, takes back her hand and brings water to drink. No matter what Luo yunyun says or how nice her words are, she looks cold and heartless.


    "She is the daughter of Gao''s family. Even if you don''t let me go to her engagement ceremony, Gao''s family is entitled to go! That''s her own parents. She won''t even want her own parents, will she? " Said Luo yunyun, gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 6120

    "She is the daughter of Gao''s family. Even if you don''t let me go to her engagement ceremony, Gao''s family is entitled to go! That''s her own parents. She won''t even want her own parents, will she? " Said Luo yunyun, gnashing his teeth.


    Lomoton looked at her. There was no expression on her face. The word "disappointed" appeared in her mind in front of her daughter. She didn''t feel much now.


    She said that how could the child suddenly become so sensible and obedient? It turned out that he had a new idea. He had failed to fight against the white dove before. Now he saw that she was going to marry into the white family and changed his way. Now it seems that he wants to use the white dove to marry the white family.


    "What do you want to do?" Luo Mu looks at her helplessly.


    "I''m also for the sake of Luobai dove. What kind of family is the Bai family? If her parents don''t attend her engagement ceremony, what do others think of her? I''m afraid the white family will despise her, right? Mom, please let me go. I''ll attend on behalf of Gao''s family. At that time, Luobai pigeon will have face. " Luo yunyun has a good plan in mind. It''s impossible for people at the grass-roots level like them to get rid of the top elite in the city of hell. As long as she can attend the engagement ceremony of Luo Baige, she can make friends with the childe of the top elite. Her identity will be different then.


    Moreover, her biggest goal is Bai Shao. She doesn''t believe it. Bai Shao can like Luo Baige, a young woman who has had children, and she doesn''t like the beautiful girl like this flower!


    Luo yunyun is very confident in his appearance!


    Even if she retreats ten thousand steps to say that she has not been able to hook up less, she will not lose in making friends with some of the top giants.


    Luo yunyun is very unbalanced recently, so she didn''t go back to Luo''s house, but after thinking for a few days, she changed her mind. Instead of being bitter and jealous here, she might as well take the initiative.


    "You think too much. The white family like doves very much and are very good to her! Both of us have seen our parents. The situation of white doves is clear to the white family, so you are worried that none of those things really exist! You go back. I want to have a quiet tea here by myself. " Lom didn''t want to talk to her about anything more about the pigeons.


    She had already guessed the child''s mind.


    Luo Mu once regretted that if Luo yunyun had grown up in front of her, she would not have this personality now, but there is no such thing in the world.


    Luo yunyun was abandoned, and his mind was vicious, but finally he was sent back to her side. To be honest, Luo''s heart was extremely rejected.


    "Mom..."


    Luo mother turned her head to one side. Obviously she didn''t want to say a word more to her. Luo yunyun looked at her. She was upset and angry at the same time! It''s her attitude that makes her so hostile to pigeons.


    From the first day she went back to Luo''s house, she knew that Luo mother didn''t like herself! She likes Luobai dove more. Because of this, she hates Luobai dove to die. She opposes Luobai dove everywhere and makes her trip everywhere, hoping that she will disappear from her life! It''s all because of LOM''s heart! If she could accept her and love her at first, she would not hate the existence of Luobai pigeon so much!

 Chapter 6121

    From the first day she went back to Luo''s house, she knew that Luo mother didn''t like herself! She likes Luobai dove more. Because of this, she hates Luobai dove to die. She opposes Luobai dove everywhere and makes her trip everywhere, hoping that she will disappear from her life! It''s all because of LOM''s heart! If she could accept her and love her at first, she would not hate the existence of Luobai pigeon so much!


    But she didn''t understand, she didn''t understand, this woman, her own mother, didn''t care what she wanted at all? Her heart has always been in the Luo pigeon.


    Luo yunyun takes a deep look at Luo Mu again, turns around slowly and leaves. Her heart gets colder every step of the way. Since they don''t want to go to Luo Baige''s wedding, she will give Luo Baige a big gift!


    I hope the white family can still like the quasi daughter-in-law of Luo dove as before!


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Mu receives a call from Luo Baige, saying that this afternoon the white family will choose their dresses for them, and wants her to refer to them together.


    After putting down the phone, Luo Mu immediately went back to the room to prepare, changed her clothes, took another bag and asked the driver to take her out.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Fu looked at her dressed ceremoniously and asked.


    "Go to the dove''s house. Today she chooses the dress. Let me help her choose it." Because of her good mood, Luo Mu also had a smile on her face.


    Luo''s father frowned, trying to say something, but at last he didn''t speak.


    Luo yunyun stood on the second floor and watched the car leave. The expression on his face became distorted.


    When Luo''s mother arrived, the white couple had arrived. Luo''s pigeon was also reducing the workload recently. She tried to put it at home as much as possible. When she saw her mother coming, she ran happily and pulled her in.


    "Mom, please have a look. This dress book has just been sent here. Which one do you think will look good on?" Luobai pigeon turns over the dress book for Luomu to see.


    "It''s your engagement, of course, only if you like it. You like purple, which looks good." Luo Mu looks at her daughter with a smile.


    "And this one? I think it''s good. " Luobai dove turned to a page, is a set of purple long dress, chest is layer upon layer of yarn, looks noble and elegant with a little bit of playfulness.


    "It''s very nice! The most important thing is that you like it, Sixian, what do you say? " Luo Mu looks at Xiaobai.


    "It''s good to like doves. My dresses are all made according to her, and I think it''s good-looking."


    "The white dove skin is white. It will look very nice to wear this one, but you have to choose two pieces. You can change one in the middle of the way." White light suggestion.


    "Choose a red one. After all, it''s an engagement ceremony. It''s better to have some festivities." Lom immediately suggested.


    "OK, this is the red one. You can choose the red one for me." Luo white dove is really insensitive to red, which is the same in her eyes, but in order to make everyone happy, it doesn''t matter to let her wear her.


    "This is a good-looking Chinese cheongsam. I think it will be very suitable for white doves." White light points to one.


    "It looks like a wedding dress, isn''t it too exaggerated?" Xiaobai glanced at it and thought it was inappropriate.


    "What do you know? It''s a good thing. I married you with difficulty. Can we afford to wait for your father and me for 30 years without making a celebration? Your sister got married before you! Are you happy to choose? "

 Chapter 6122

    "What do you know? It''s a good thing. I married you with difficulty. Can we afford to wait for your father and me for 30 years without making a celebration? Your sister got married before you! Are you happy to choose? "


    rendered speechless in a sentence, and he could only make complaints about his own son in his heart, and he was not so soft as to his own son.


    "How do you like doves?" Bai looks at Luo Baige and asks for her opinion.


    "Auntie, I think it''s a bit exaggerated. This one is simpler. After all, it''s engagement. If it''s the same as marriage, it won''t be easy to get married then."


    Luo white dove''s words are very white and shallow. She gave her son a hard knock on the head. "Look, you stinky boy, it''s the same refusal. What a mess you said is so comfortable! You have to learn more from doves. "


    Xiaobai is totally loveless after hearing mummy''s words. He knows that he can completely end the talk of choosing a dress. He can completely shut up.


    After a few people picked out the dress, Bai and his wife left first. Two people came here today to choose the dress. Bai said it would take about ten days for the dress to be made. Then she would try it on to see the effect. If they were not satisfied, they would come back and do it again.


    And this time, not only two people''s dresses, but also Mrs. Luo''s.


    After seeing off the couple, Luo white dove took Luo Mu''s hand and went back to the living room. She had to stay for dinner, saying that she loved to eat dinner.


    Looking at her happy appearance, Luo''s mother was also very happy. But thinking of Luo yunyun, she took Luo''s dove and said, "dove, be careful about yunyun. Today, she shows weakness to me, wants to attend your engagement ceremony, and mentions Gao''s family. She doesn''t know what she''s up to."


    Luo white pigeon listened for a moment, but she quickly reflected and said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry. I''m not afraid of what they do. I''m your daughter. How can I be afraid of her little tricks?"


    After that, I felt that I had said something wrong again. Luo yunyun was my mother''s own daughter, which was embarrassed for a while.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Yunyun was really taught badly by the Gao family. At first, I wanted to pull her back, but she was Forget it, I''ve given up now, just ask her not to do anything against the law, not to die. " Luo mother is very magnanimous to tell her heart to Luo dove.


    After hearing this, Luo Baige was in a complex mood. "Mom, if it wasn''t for me, you and she wouldn''t be separated, and our two personalities would be changed."


    "How can I blame you? Besides, I don''t think so. Yunyun''s character is a problem, but her nature Alas, forget it. Just be careful. Don''t let her bully you. " Luo Mu''s uneasy advice.


    Luo white dove listened to her mother''s words and was warm in her heart. She also worried that her mother would not be happy with her little means of resisting Luo yunyun, or that her mother hoped that the two of them could get along peacefully. She didn''t want to do anything for Luo yunyun all the time. It turned out that she thought more about everything. Her mother still loved her best and worried about her own losses. As for Luo yunyun, she was afraid of it Let mom down too many times.

 Chapter 6123

    Luo white dove listened to her mother''s words and was warm in her heart. She also worried that her mother would not be happy with her little means of resisting Luo yunyun, or that her mother hoped that the two of them could get along peacefully. She didn''t want to do anything for Luo yunyun all the time. It turned out that she thought more about everything. Her mother still loved her best and worried about her own losses. As for Luo yunyun, she was afraid that she would also let her mother Mom has been disappointed too many times.


    Now when I think about it, I don''t feel special. If I didn''t hold her and Luo yunyun wrong, my mother won''t have to bear it.


    The atmosphere of the dinner was very harmonious. The table was almost all Luo Mu''s favorite food. She looked at the dish and thought that she had only made a dish at noon. All of them attracted Luo''s unusual eyes, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    When she left, she took the hand of Luo dove and said, "I''m very relieved that you can marry into the white family, and I''m really happy for you. Look at me. What''s my life in Luo family? It depends on the way their families get along. You will be happy! "


    "I know." Luobai pigeon didn''t know how to comfort her, for so many years, she thought Luomu had been used to the way Luojia treated her, but she still couldn''t get used to it.


    "If only I could live with you, just..."


    "Then move in!" Luo white dove listened to this, the heart is very excited.


    "Fool, how can a daughter marry a man with her mother? When you marry into the white family, you are the daughter-in-law of others. You must take the white family seriously. "


    "I won''t take Bai family as my priority, but I want to live with my mother. I don''t think Bai Sixian will object." Luobai dove put her mother''s arm around her.


    She also wants to take this opportunity to let her mother know that even if she really can''t stay in Luo''s house, her mother still has her!


    She will be the strongest support and harbor for her mother.


    "He certainly won''t object, because he really loves you, but I can''t give you trouble, like what, you, don''t care me, I''m good at Luo''s house, you''ll do your duty well." Luo Mu is really pleased to know that her daughter is looking for an excellent family.


    After sending off Luo''s mother, Luo''s white dove was a little disconsolate, and began to hesitate, whether to expose Luo''s father or not, or her mother had already found the clue, but she didn''t say it.


    Finally, under the guidance of Xiaobai, Luobai pigeon still made up his mind to make things clear and get evidence first.


    First get the evidence, then explore the mother''s voice, and finally decide what to do.


    In a word, Luo Fu has done something that is not loyal to his marriage, and he has to pay a price!


    Even if mom is willing to open one eye and close one eye, she will teach Luo Fu some lessons, at least let him never dare to cheat again and hurt her!


    A week later, after following Luo Fu several times, Luo Bai pigeon finally let her catch him and date that woman again!


    Besides, they are still in the same hotel. It seems that this hotel is their home! Luobai pigeon is going to go in. Xiaobai stops her and says, "don''t be impulsive. You don''t know which room they are in now. If you ask the front desk, they won''t tell you. If someone surnamed Luobai dares to come here, it means that he has managed all the people here!"

 Chapter 6124

    Besides, they are still in the same hotel. It seems that this hotel is their home! Luobai pigeon is going to go in. Xiaobai stops her and says, "don''t be impulsive. You don''t know which room they are in now. If you ask the front desk, they won''t tell you. If someone surnamed Luobai dares to come here, it means that he has managed all the people here!"


    "What now? Is that how they look at it? " Luobai pigeon has been angry red eyes, this pair of dog men and women is simply too much!


    "Wait a minute. I''ve sent someone to check it. Let''s find out the situation first." Xiaobai comforts her.


    "I knew I''d come to check this hotel earlier. Let''s see which bastard in the hotel helped the dog and the man!"


    "Don''t worry. Give me five minutes. I promise you I''ll find it out." Xiaobai gently holds her hand.


    "Luo white dove said," this old man, I''m afraid he''s finished in five minutes! "


    Xiaobai, "..."


    "No Not so fast, right? "


    "How old is he? Do you think he is still in his twenties?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll take a bath or something, right? It''s impossible to make a mess Just a second, soon. " Xiaobai is numb by her scalp.


    Although he didn''t know why.


    The cell phone rang, Xiaobai picked up to listen to the other party''s report, and Luobai dove also came here. She then knew that the hotel was opened by Mr. Luo after turning seven and eight!


    That is to say, although the legal person manager and shareholders of this hotel are not him, the boss behind the scenes is him!


    Luo Baige learns this news, angry hate can not immediately set fire to this hotel! What Mr. Luo did was beyond her imagination. So he bought a hotel to run it for dating that woman, so as to make it convenient for him to cheat outside and mess with other women!


    Xiaobai knew what she wanted to do when she looked at her murderous look, but he thought that there should be many innocent people in the hotel now. He could only appease her first, and if he wanted to burn, he would have to wait for other guests to leave before burning.


    In case of injury to the innocent, it''s her heart that hurts.


    Xiaobai takes Luobai pigeon into the hotel and checks in to the best suite. There must be no presidential suite in this hotel.


    After entering the room, Luo white dove turned around and asked, "enter this room, don''t know where they are."


    "Since Mr. Luo is the boss here, he is also a high-quality life person. He must live in the best room. I checked that the best rooms in this hotel are on this floor! Besides, the rooms on both sides of the innermost room are not occupied! That is to say, he and the woman are in the middle! " Xiaobai reaches for her hair.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "You didn''t say that! I thought I couldn''t find them today! "


    "How can it be? Since it''s here, I''m sure I can catch it. Let''s go. I''ll take you there!" Xiaobai said and took her to the balcony. He opened the window, went out from here, and then jumped on the top floor.


    Luo white pigeon looks at him nervously for fear that he will fall down and break. Although it''s not high here, it''s also on the eighth floor.


    "Come on, I''ll pull you up. Hurry up." Xiaobai reaches out her hand.


    Luobai pigeon immediately went to the window and reached out to her. Xiaobai easily pulled her up.

 Chapter 6125

    Luobai pigeon immediately went to the window and reached out to her. Xiaobai easily pulled her up.


    Luobai dove rushed forward in fear that she would fall down accidentally, so she rushed directly into Xiaobai''s arms and was held tightly by him, and the two stepped back.


    "It''s safe. It''s OK." Xiaobai noticed her tension and patted her on the back.


    Luo white dove looked back and immediately backed away. He scratched his hair awkwardly. "I''m afraid I''ll fall down. It''s not terrible to fall dead. I''m afraid I''ll fall off my meal."


    "I''m here, how can I let you go wrong?" Xiaobai reached out and rubbed the top of her hair, doting on her face.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    Her heart seemed to be hit hard by something. She looked at the gentle face of the man in front of her, and her heart began to speed up. At this moment, it seemed that everything around her had become nihilistic. Only the man in front of her eyes was more and more clear! It''s like having a small blade, gently depicting his appearance in her heart, more and more profound!


    "I''m so scared. Don''t be afraid. Let''s go." Xiaobai reaches for her hand and beckons her to follow him.


    Luobai pigeon quickly gathered his mind and followed him closely. When they reached the end, Xiaobai pulled her to squat down and signaled her to listen carefully.


    Luo white pigeon frowned disgustedly. He held his breath and listened carefully to the movement in the bedroom. Unfortunately, the sound insulation was too good to hear anything.


    Xiaobai makes a gesture with her, and he carefully climbs down the edge of the top floor.


    Luo white dove was scared and looked at him nervously for fear that he would fall down. Unexpectedly, he climbed the water pipe like a swallow and came out of the balcony. Luo white dove covered his mouth and watched him open the window gently.


    Then, some terrible voices came out. Luo Bai pigeon froze for a moment, then his cheeks burst red, and then he became angry. How could she not hear that? That man''s voice is Mr. Luo!


    He really got involved with other women!


    Although she had guessed it before, she didn''t see it with her own eyes. Now she has heard it with her own ears and seen it with her own eyes. The impact is very big!


    Mr. Luo''s image, which had collapsed in her heart, was even worse! She wished she could not pull this man to her mother and kneel in front of her to apologize!


    Xiaobai has come back, and he said, "don''t be angry, he is such a person. You''d better not look at it, so as not to pollute your eyes. I''ll give you the evidence later."


    Luobai pigeon took a deep breath, nodded hard, turned his head and looked at him with red eyes, and said, "thank you."


    She really didn''t want to see such a terrible picture!


    Luobai dove and Xiaobai left together, until she got into the car, she was still in a state of loss. Xiaobai comforted her and asked her not to think too much. People like Luofu will surely have retribution!


    Before long, Xiaobai handed over a piece of evidence to her. Luobai pigeon didn''t look at it, but looked at the U-disk in front of her. She didn''t ask how he did it. She should have known that as long as he thought, nothing in the world would be difficult for him. Mr. Luo''s this matter is very difficult for her and a piece of cake for him!

 Chapter 6126

    Before long, Xiaobai handed over a piece of evidence to her. Luobai pigeon didn''t look at it, but looked at the U-disk in front of her. She didn''t ask how he did it. She should have known that as long as he thought, nothing in the world would be difficult for him. Mr. Luo''s this matter is very difficult for her and a piece of cake for him!


    In this case, what''s his purpose of running with him every day recently??


    If he really wants to get these things, he just needs to move his mouth, right?


    Don''t you Is that what he''s doing to create opportunities with himself?


    Do you think too much of yourself?


    But apart from this reason, she could not think of any other reason. Either he was afraid of making trouble by himself, and then his reputation would be affected?


    Luobai pigeon thinks about it, or thinks that he is deliberately creating an opportunity for two people to get along alone!


    She could not help smiling when she thought of what they had done together.


    It''s just that the expression on her face disappears at the thought of something in her hand


    Now that she has the result, it''s time for her to talk to her mother.


    Or, let mom see part of the truth.


    When she thought of it, she asked Xiaobai to talk about her plan. Xiaobai thought it was ok, and the two of them followed the plan.


    Xiaobai turns around with a smile on her face. Now she has more and more trust in him. No matter what happens, she will think of the first one to consult with her. This is a very good thing.


    Luobai pigeon doesn''t know what the man is thinking at all. She is nervous to death. Thinking of her plan, she thinks she has too much courage. If her mother is really hit then, what should she do?


    How can she comfort her?


    But now she can''t really care so much. As long as she thinks that all the things Mr. Luo does outside are behind his mother''s back, at the cost of hurting her mother, she is particularly angry.


    Moreover, if this matter is exposed, Mr. Luo''s future will be finished. Isn''t he afraid of it?


    Who is that woman?


    When Luo Mu received her daughter''s invitation, she was still very happy. She arrived at the hotel agreed with her daughter on time. After entering, she saw that she had been waiting there and waved to her.


    Lom came and sat down in front of her, asking with concern, "have you waited a long time?"


    "No, I just arrived. I ordered your favorite tea." Luo white dove immediately sent tea. It''s Luo mother''s favorite black tea.


    "You have a heart." Lom looked at her happily.


    "Mom likes me, so she thinks I''m good at everything, right?" The white dove winked at her.


    "How can it be that your concern for me is real, and your love for me is real, I can feel it."


    She can feel the real and the fake.


    Soon the snack came up, too. Luo white dove and his mother were chatting and eating. Luo mother could not leave her and Xiaobai for three sentences, as if this was all her life now.


    This makes Luobai pigeon feel particularly sad.


    Mother paid so much for Luo''s family. In the end, it was betrayal. Just as she was thinking, Mr. Luo appeared with the woman. The fork on Luo''s hand fell off. Luo looked up at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 6127

    Mother paid so much for Luo''s family. In the end, it was betrayal. Just as she was thinking, Mr. Luo appeared with the woman. The fork on Luo''s hand fell off. Luo looked up at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo white dove suddenly regretted it. She wondered if it was too cruel for her to do so? Does mom know nothing, she will live a happier life?


    "No It''s OK, mom. Have tea. " Luobai pigeon quickly took back his sight and picked up the fork nervously.


    Luo''s mother has noticed something wrong. She looks back and sees her husband and a woman come in. It''s too late for Luo''s pigeon to stop it.


    "Mom..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Mu looked at the two people who came in and lost their mind. She seemed to be surprised for a while, but she didn''t look back and stared at them for a long time.


    Luo white dove looked at her mother nervously and noticed that the expression on her mother''s face was not right. She asked, "Mom Do you want to say hello to him? "


    Luo Mu is still looking at the two people, did not answer her, but the hand holding the cup is tight again, it seems that she is suffering from something.


    "Mom?" Luobai pigeon regretted it. Maybe she shouldn''t have done it.


    Luo Mu returns to her mind. Mr. Luo there also sees Luo Mu and Luo Bai dove. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. When the woman beside her sees Luo mu, her expression slightly changes, but she soon adjusts.


    "Why are you here?" Mr. Luo came to say hello.


    He took a look at Luo white dove, some of his eyes were disgusted, but some of them were depressed, because she was about to marry into the white family, which he could not provoke.


    "Hello, Mrs. Luo. This is..." The woman also took the initiative to say hello to the two people. Luo dove reluctantly let himself behave normally. After a word, he stopped talking and continued to eat with his head down.


    "When did you come back?" Luo Mu looks at the woman on one side, with a little indifference in her eyes.


    "I I went back to China two years ago. We haven''t met each other. " The woman''s eyes flickered down.


    "Haven''t you met? I still don''t want to see you on purpose. You two have met each other. " Luo Mu''s eyes fell on Mr. Luo''s face and her heart was sad.


    "I just met Ning Yu by chance. How can you speak with thorns?" Mr. law''s face is not very nice.


    "Why didn''t I hear my mother''s words stabbed? Aren''t they all normal reminiscences? Where''s the sting? Or do you have a ghost in your heart, and you think your mother has a thorn in her tongue? " Luo white dove frowns at the two people, hoping to expose their true faces immediately, or let the world know.


    Scum men and scum women are a couple!


    "Yes, I have a stab in my words. It''s because you have a ghost in your heart that you think I have a stab in my words! How can you go back to China? When you left with that man, didn''t you say you would not come back even if you died? Come back so soon, what? Divorced your husband? " Luo Mu doesn''t care who she says. They don''t care about her feelings. What else can she care about?


    "What are you talking about? How do you become so unreasonable now? Is it fun to expose people''s scars?" Mr. low got angry at once.


    "I''m fine. Don''t talk to your wife like this. I''m really fine." A woman''s face is full of grievances, a typical green tea style.

 Chapter 6128

    "I''m fine. Don''t talk to your wife like this. I''m really fine." A woman''s face is full of grievances, a typical green tea style.


    Looking at this woman''s appearance, Luo Baige is really eye opening. She always thought that only those younger green tea would be like this. Unexpectedly, this aunt level figure won''t lose at all!


    When Luo mother heard this, she slapped the table hard, stood up and looked at Mr. Luo coldly and said, "these words were said by herself in those days, when she abandoned you to marry another man and went abroad to marry someone and have children!"! Now come back to find you. Do you have no face or skin, and you will continue to use the rest of your shoes? "


    "You..." Mr Luo raised his hand angrily.


    Lom immediately went forward. "You fight, you fight! I''d like to have a look. What would you say if you beat your original match for a shameless junior? "


    "No, no, you don''t fight for me! It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have come back. I shouldn''t have come back. " Women cry sad, pear flower with the rain like heartache.


    Mr. Luo was obviously distressed. He said, "there''s nothing between me and her. She''s back. I''ll take care of her life. She''s not living well now. Shouldn''t I take care of her? Don''t you talk nonsense here!"


    "My nonsense? How cruel of you! I have been with you for more than 20 years, but I am not as good as a woman who has been with other men for more than 20 years. I have given birth to a daughter for you, but I am not as good as a woman who has given birth to children for others! " Lom felt very sad.


    "Don''t say that. I really have nothing to do with him? And I didn''t mean to abandon Rocco. I I''m forced. You know that uncle and aunt forced me to leave. " The woman looked at LOM and said.


    "What? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Mr Lo looked at the woman in shock.


    Luobai pigeon rubbed his temple and would vomit. It was disgusting. Fortunately, he didn''t eat much, or he would vomit.


    "I didn''t want to tell you, i..."


    "And you, how can you..."


    "Come on, don''t be a watch and set up a memorial archway! At that time, my parents really forced you to leave. How can you say only half of what you said? Mom and dad gave you 10 million yuan to leave. You got the money! The man is also married, and now he has to fight back! If you really love him, you can leave without money! " Lom coldly exposed her.


    "I I didn''t, I didn''t want to collect that money, but I was pregnant at that time, and the baby was... " The woman took a deep look at Mr. Luo. It was self-evident that the child belonged to Mr. Luo.


    "Are you pregnant? What about our children? " Mr. law asked excitedly.


    "Some people are hopeless. This aunt has married a man. She said that your child is yours, that''s yours? Auntie, let me ask you, what about that child? Oh, you''ve had a bad miscarriage, haven''t you? " Luo white pigeon blinks a pair of clear big eyes to look at her.


    The woman was speechless for a moment.


    "So, who can prove that the child is Luo''s?" Luobai pigeon shows his hand.


    "I didn''t lie. What I said was true! You have to believe me, Rocco. " The woman nervously grasped Mr. Luo''s hand, looked despairing, and the acting had reached the peak!

 Chapter 6129

    "I didn''t lie. What I said was true! You have to believe me, Rocco. " The woman nervously grasped Mr. Luo''s hand, looked despairing, and the acting had reached the peak!


    "Of course I believe you! The child must be mine. " Mr. Luo also tightly held her hand, but the next second he reflected that he must not let others know his relationship with Xiaonian.


    Luo Mu couldn''t believe that Mr. Luo would be so stupid. He was fooled by this woman. What she said was what she said.


    He could believe such a flawed lie.


    "You..." Luo white dove''s angry heart is not comfortable. Mr. Luo, a big idiot, can''t see such a good woman as his mother. In his eyes, there is only this cunning bitch.


    "This aunt, since you have collected 10 million yuan and no children, you can''t raise children with this 10 million yuan. Why don''t you return the money now, so as to prove that you really love Mr. Luo?"


    "I I''m sorry, I was cheated of that money. I didn''t spend it. Really, I didn''t move a cent! " The woman''s expression is firm and strong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha, I was defeated for the first time by one''s audacity! I admire your acting skills, aunt! " Luo white pigeon sneered, sat back, didn''t want to say a word.


    After all, with such a person, what do you have to say?


    You say anything, she can come up with a shameless reason, however, there is a silly B willing to be cheated!


    "Pigeon, shut up!" Mr. Luo looked at the pigeon coldly, and his eyes seemed to eat her alive.


    "It''s you who should shut up! Divorce! You like this man, don''t you? I don''t want to give it to you! Now get out of my sight! " Luo Mu stares at two people coldly, the eyes are even more frightening.


    The woman looked at Luo mu in surprise, and there was a light in her eyes.


    Mr. Luo looked at the woman in disbelief, as if he didn''t know her. "You What do you say? "


    "I said divorce, let the two of you go!" Lom pointed at the two men, her eyes cold.


    "You Are you crazy? How dare you ask me for a divorce? " Mr. law seemed to see an alien.


    "Before that, I thought I would never dare to mention it, but now I mention it, because I was forced by you two. You let me see that when a person doesn''t love you, he can''t see you! Just like me, you haven''t seen me for more than 20 years! " Luo Mu slowly put down her hand, her eyes were bleak.


    Luo white dove is sad to see, but it''s better to let her know these things earlier than to let her see the crueler truth. Maybe the harm will be less.


    To the extent that these two people don''t want to face each other, as well as the performance of this woman just now, she doesn''t want to marry into Luo''s family, she is just waiting for an opportunity, and her mother will know sooner or later.


    Now I know I can take some initiative.


    "You..."


    "Divorce! I''ll send you the divorce agreement. Wait! Dove, let''s go. I can''t eat when I see such a disgusting person here. " Lom picked up the bag and went out.


    Luo white dove also hurriedly gets up to catch up with him. Mr. Luo grabs Luo Mu''s arm and says, "do you really want to finish? I''ll tell you, if you regret it, you''ll come! Otherwise, I will not change my mind. "

 Chapter 6130

    Luo white dove also hurriedly gets up to catch up with him. Mr. Luo grabs Luo Mu''s arm and says, "do you really want to finish? I''ll tell you, if you regret it, you''ll come! Otherwise, I will not change my mind. "


    "You wait for my divorce agreement." Luo Mu firmly pushed his hand away. Without even looking at Mr. Luo again, she left with a bag on her shoulder.


    Mr. Luo turned back and looked at the background of Luo''s mother with deep eyes. Then he looked at the little girl who was chasing her. There was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    He thinks that Luomu will become what she is today. It''s all caused by Luobai pigeon!


    It must be this girl who is constantly abetting her wife. She dare to divorce herself.


    Mr. Luo''s chest hurt with anger.


    In the car.


    Luo white dove looked at his mother nervously and asked, "Mom, are you ok?"


    "Dove, thank you today." Lom suddenly clenched her hand. She was in a bad mood.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, but today..."


    "You don''t have to say it. I know that you brought me here on purpose today to show me his true face, right?" Lom smiled sadly.


    "I''m sorry, but I shouldn''t have made up my mind this way." Luo dove lowered his head with guilt.


    "No! I know you are kind, I want to thank you, you gave me enough courage, these days I really changed, my heart is very clear, I can have the change now all because of you If there is no you, I dare not! Now I understand that my cowardice comes from the emptiness behind me, so I can only swallow it, but now it''s different, I have you, you give me enough courage to say no to those who bully and crush me! " Lom held her hand tightly again, and her eyes were red.


    Luo white dove looked at her mother''s sad look, and her eyes were red. "Don''t worry, I will always stand behind you and be your strongest support! Divorce, please think about it again, don''t rush... "


    "Silly child, can''t you understand? How clumsy that woman''s acting is, but he is willing to be cheated! I lost, but I don''t think I lost to that woman! "


    Lom knew that she and the woman were not in the same world at all. She could not do those moral things because her heart did not allow her to do those things.


    "Mom, you are the best. That woman doesn''t even deserve to lift your shoes. Don''t worry. I will make Mr. Luo regret it. I must let him see what kind of woman he is looking for and what kind of woman he missed." Luo white dove secretly made up his mind to be angry for his mother. Since this green tea girl has done many immoral things before, she can definitely find it if she looks for it.


    When Mr. Luo and his mother complete the divorce procedure, she will throw those evidences on his face, which will make him regret!


    Luobai pigeon secretly made up her mind and comforted her mother all the way. She sent Luomu to her own house first. Luobai pigeon wanted her mother to live with her. But Luomu insisted not to bother her. Luobai pigeon also knew that her mother was a clear person. She thought it would be bad for her. She had seen her mother''s obstinacy, so she didn''t ask for it any more. Instead, she insisted It''s quiet and safe here. If she wants her mother, she will bring Luo Yu to see her.

 Chapter 6131

    Luobai pigeon secretly made up her mind and comforted her mother all the way. She sent Luomu to her own house first. Luobai pigeon wanted her mother to live with her. But Luomu insisted not to bother her. Luobai pigeon also knew that her mother was a clear person. She thought it would be bad for her. She had seen her mother''s obstinacy, and she didn''t ask any more. Anyway, here she is It''s quiet and safe. If she wants her mother, she will bring Luo Yu to see her.


    It''s much more convenient for her to see her mother when her mother is not at Luo''s.


    Luomu said that she wanted to think of herself quietly. Luobai pigeon poured water for her and left first.


    It''s really necessary to think about what to do when encountering such a big thing?


    Luobai pigeon is not sure about her mother after she left. When she returned to the hotel, Xiaobai was waiting for her. When she saw her coming in, she asked her how she was.


    Luobai pigeon said something about the situation. Xiaobai was also surprised. After all, apart from the evidence of the two men''s infidelity, he didn''t find any more things. Luobai pigeon didn''t ask him to do anything, and he couldn''t do too much.


    "I need your help now. I want her consumption record in foreign countries these years. I''d like to see if that ten million yuan is true, as she said, cheated or defeated!" Luobai pigeon really hates this kind of lying woman!


    She knew that there must be something wrong with that green tea lady. She was determined that her mother could not check her foreign affairs.


    But this time she''s lost her way!


    She not only wants to check, but also to check her clean.


    She must let Mr. Luo recognize the true face of that woman. She doesn''t want that man to wake up or change his mind. She just can''t let her mother suffer from this grievance!


    Xiaobai immediately called someone to do it, turned around and saw the woman''s grateful eyes, smiled and asked, "how about that? Is it beginning to feel good about me now? "


    "Thank you, really." The pigeon looked at him gratefully.


    "I don''t want your gratitude. I want to kiss you now, OK?" Xiaobai picked up her eyebrows and looked at her. She held her gently.


    Luobai pigeon held his breath nervously, and the man''s gentle kiss fell down, as soft as a feather


    In the evening, she didn''t worry about her mother, so she asked someone to send her mother dinner in person. She also carefully selected her mother''s favorite fruit.


    Now she dare not disturb her mother, because she doesn''t want to see anyone now.


    After receiving the phone call from Luo mu, she was relieved that Luo Baige was completely relieved. It seems that her mother is much stronger than she imagined.


    At home in the evening, Xiaobai said, "I''ve sent the best lawyer to mom. She can fight whatever she wants in a divorce lawsuit. She can do whatever she wants."


    "Thank you. My mother won''t want anything from Luo''s family." Luo white pigeon sighed. She knew her mother so well. I guess she would like to have an apartment at most, and then take away her own things.


    Xiaobai put his hand around her and comforted her. "It''s OK. Even if mum has nothing, she has three members of our family. Then we will provide for her and she can help us with our children. How nice!"


    "Do you really want to?" Luo white dove looks at him with complicated eyes. Unexpectedly, he is willing to ask his mother to help him with the children. The white family is kind-hearted and can''t bear to see others suffer.

 Chapter 6132

    "Do you really want to?" Luo white dove looks at him with complicated eyes. Unexpectedly, he is willing to ask his mother to help him with the children. The white family is kind-hearted and can''t bear to see others suffer.


    "Don''t be silly. Your children have given birth to me. We are a family. Of course, the mother who raised you is also my relative. Don''t think too much. I won''t let anyone bully your mother, let alone let anyone have another chance to bully you and Luo Yu." Xiaobai raised her hand and kissed her lips.


    "Thank you." Luobai pigeon is very clear that this time''s fall, she can''t have a chance to look back, she really fell in love with the man who is considerate to her to the extreme.


    Since being driven away from Luo''s house, Luo Baige asked herself that she was a very clear person. She knew the world''s human feelings too well. She thought her heart was cold like a stone. No man could warm her, but she was finally warmed by the man who had hurt her.


    This night, Luobai pigeon took the initiative to let Xiaobai stay in her room for the night.


    The next day, when Luo Yu came to knock on the door, they were still sleeping. After all, they slept too late last night.


    So when Luoyu rushed in, Luobai pigeon was still ignorant, reflecting that it took a long time to know what was going on. He kicked the man sleeping beside him like a dead pig.


    Xiaobai was kicked fiercely, opened his eyes and looked at the situation in front of him, reflected for a few seconds, and as expected reached out to stop the rushing son, "Luo Yu! You are an adult! You''re here to help my mother and I prepare breakfast today! "


    Luo Yu stopped there, looked at the two doubtfully, and asked, "why don''t you sleep together without clothes? Why don''t you ask me to sleep together? "


    "Who said no clothes? You can''t see it after you wear it. " Luo white dove wants to cry without tears, motherfucker, yesterday was too excited, forgot to lock the door!


    "Mom and dad should have slept together. Other children''s parents are like this. Go and prepare breakfast. Tonight, our family has three people to sleep together." Xiaobai blinks at his son and signals him to go out first.


    "Mom, I''m going to help you prepare breakfast. You two hurry up to get up and eat my breakfast." After hearing this, Luo Yu turned around happily and ran out, saying that his parents slept together last night.


    So, when the pigeon came downstairs, she was greeted by the ambiguous eyes of the housekeeper and servants. She felt that she could not stay in this house!


    But the breakfast was prepared by her son. How could she eat it before leaving? This is the first time her son has cooked for her.


    The housekeeper winked at Xiaobai and indicated that he had told the master and his wife the good news. Xiaobai smiled happily and turned on his cell phone. There were countless messages indeed.


    All greetings from parents and sisters


    ¡­¡­


    After having breakfast, Luo white dove went straight to his mother''s house. Yesterday, he could not bear to go there. Today, he must go to hear what his mother wanted to do and how to solve this problem.


    When she arrived, Xiaobai''s lawyer was also there. She was talking about divorce with her mother. Luobai dove sat down and listened to the two people. She listened to her mother''s meaning and her divorce attitude was firm. After hearing her advice, the lawyer prepared to go back and draft the contract. When he left, he assured the two people that the dominant power of the matter was completely in their hands. The other party could only Passive obedience, they do not have any initiative.

 Chapter 6133

    When she arrived, Xiaobai''s lawyer was also there. She was talking about divorce with her mother. Luobai dove sat down and listened to the two people. She listened to her mother''s meaning and her divorce attitude was firm. After hearing her advice, the lawyer prepared to go back and draft the contract. When she left, she assured the two people that the dominant power of the matter was completely in their hands, and the other party could only be passive At their command, they have no initiative.


    Thank you very much, Luo mu. Xiaobai has hired her lawyer. Of course, she has heard that she is the best lawyer in the country. She has never lost the lawsuit.


    But she still had some doubts about why the lawyer said that the other side could only obey passively, and they had no initiative.


    It''s quite meaningful to say this. Is there any evidence in lawyer''s hands that makes Luo''s side have no way to fight this lawsuit?


    Luo Mu shook her head and thought of those two people. She was still very sad. It was impossible to say that she didn''t care at all. After all, she was a pillow man who lived together for so many years.


    She just really didn''t want to live like she used to.


    She has never had any independent opinions and no one listened to her words. Even her daughter''s going and staying, she has no right to speak.


    "Mom, do you really want to divorce? Is there any room for recovery? " Luo dove asked tentatively.


    "Save what? You should have seen it. It''s impossible! Don''t blame yourself, I''m still thanking you. If you didn''t let me know the truth in advance, I''m afraid I would be more humiliated and embarrassed at that time. That woman can never be willing to follow him without a name or a share. " Luo Mu sits back on the sofa, tone some helpless.


    Luobai pigeon thinks about it, too. That woman is a schemer at first sight. She will definitely find a way to break up their marriage.


    She really doesn''t understand why there are always bad women in the world. There are so many men in the world who don''t want to rob others'' husbands. They only see others'' husbands in their eyes.


    "As you saw yesterday, Mr. Luo has been brainwashed and fascinated by her. He believes her words without brains. So, I don''t want to live with myself any longer. Women''s diseases are mostly due to anger. I don''t want to find guilt for myself. It''s important to stay away from the people who make me angry and keep my life safe." Lom smiled at her.


    Luo white dove see mother really want to open, she is also at ease.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I will never let you be bullied. I must help you find it! I want those two people to eat their own bad fruit, and I want them to regret it! " Luo white dove very angry said.


    "You child, I said don''t be angry. I''m not angry yet. You''re angry. It''s just I don''t want it to be too big. It''s not good for anyone. " Luo Mu sighed, after all, some unwilling.


    Luobai pigeon opens his mouth to say something, but he doesn''t say it at last. OK, mom says low-key, so low-key.


    Anyway, the real face of that bad woman must be known to Mr. Luo, and it is to let him see clearly after his divorce from his mother, so that he can taste regret!


    At that time, if he wants to make peace with his mother again, he should abuse him well, let him know what is the real good woman and what is the scheming table,

 Chapter 6134

    At that time, if he wants to make peace with his mother again, he should abuse him well, let him know what is the real good woman, what is the scheming table, and let him see that he has no eyes.


    However, she doesn''t want her mother and Mr. Luo to make up for each other in terms of the matter of reconciliation. A man with no eyes like him can''t match a woman as good as his mother, OK? She can be with her mother all the time and has nothing to do with the Luo family.


    But in the end, her mother''s choice depends on herself. She respects her mother''s choice no matter what.


    Mr. Luo thought that Luo''s mother only dared to say the divorce in anger. He didn''t expect to receive the divorce agreement so soon. Looking at the divorce agreement in his hand, he was so angry that he almost tore it up. In his current situation, he couldn''t divorce at all.


    It can''t be revealed that his divorce is due to other women, so his future will be ruined!


    Mr. Luo thought about it and immediately called Luo mu, who answered the phone. He said, "I don''t agree with the divorce! I won''t divorce you. You''re dead. "


    "You have no choice, you disagree, we can only see you in court! I don''t think you want things to get big, do you? I write clearly about the conditions for divorce. I don''t want anything from your Luo family. I only need an apartment and my savings. You''d better sign it to save everyone''s face from embarrassment. " Said LOM calmly.


    "You If it''s the idea of pigeon Luo, I know it''s not good for you to be with that girl! " Mr. Luo smashed the table angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is between me and you. It has nothing to do with doves! Sign it. For more than 20 years, our husband and wife can keep it secret. No one will know about it. " Luo Mu endured, she didn''t want to make trouble with Mr. Luo too ugly.


    After all, after more than 20 years of husband and wife, she doesn''t want to break her face in the end. She just feels that she has failed in life.


    She has always been proud of herself.


    "Do you want to think clearly that you are 50 years old this year and divorced me? Do you want to die alone? Isn''t it all right for us to be like this now? " Mr. law doesn''t want a divorce at all. He doesn''t want any flaws in his life.


    "I don''t want to hear any more nonsense from you. I don''t want to talk much about other things. Why do I want to divorce you? You know it. I don''t want to talk about it. Because some people are not worthy of me to waste a little words. That''s all. Don''t call me again. I don''t want to talk to my lawyer about something. I don''t want to talk to you again." With that, LOM hung up.


    Luo Fu calls again, she refuses directly.


    Lom really didn''t want to talk to him any more. She had accumulated so many disappointments over the years. And his attitude became the last straw to crush her when his first love returned.


    "Mom, don''t think too much about it. By the way, grandma Luo Yu called and said that the dress had been made. Send it to us tomorrow to have a try, and you will try it together tomorrow." Luobai pigeon holds her mother''s hand.


    "Well, I''ll be there early tomorrow morning. When you marry later, you must talk to your family. They really have nothing to say to you!" Luo mother told her daughter that she didn''t have any regrets now. She just wanted her daughter to be happy and she was satisfied!

 Chapter 6135

    "Well, I''ll be there early tomorrow morning. When you marry later, you must talk to your family. They really have nothing to say to you!" Luo mother told her daughter that she didn''t have any regrets now. She just wanted her daughter to be happy and she was satisfied!


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Mu hasn''t heard back from Luo Fu. The lawyer said that Mr. Luo said he would consider giving him a reply. Luo Mu is not in a hurry. She went to her daughter''s house the next morning.


    Today is the weekend, Luo Yu is also at home. I''m so happy to see grandma coming to Luo Yu. I''m holding her hand and playing with him. Luo mother also has a special fun like a child.


    Luo white dove saw her mother kneeling on the ground like a child, her ears stuck on the ground and accompanied her son to make a fool of himself. The smile on her face was very bright. She suddenly found that she had not seen her mother''s sincere smile for a long time.


    It seems that the last time I saw you was in my last life.


    For Luo white dove, she left Luo''s house is equal to a new life, so it''s the last life, not too much.


    It seems that at that time, only you can make your mother smile so sincerely.


    When facing Luo''s family, mom always smiles in a standardized, gentle and generous way, and doesn''t even change the radian of the corner of her mouth.


    Unlike now, the smile is like a blooming flower.


    "Grandma, you''re so similar to grey wolf!" Luo Yu is very happy.


    "Xiaoyu''s learning is very similar! You''re such a gifted performer! " Luomu reached out and pinched her grandson''s face.


    Her cell phone rang. She took it out to have a look. It was Luo yunyun''s phone. She told Luo Yu and got up first to answer the phone.


    "Hello? Yunyun, what can I do for you? " Asked LOM softly.


    "Mom, why do you want to divorce dad? Are you crazy?" Luo yunyun thinks he''s really going crazy. What kind of trouble are the parents going to have? How old are they still learning to divorce others?


    "Yunyun, I think you should ask me what happened before questioning me?" Luo Mu''s voice is unconsciously cold. It''s not that she doesn''t love Luo yunyun, but that this child makes her unable to love.


    Although the dove is not her own, the child thinks about her everywhere. She is the first one to do anything, let alone to speak in such a questioning tone. Luo yunyun calls in such a hurry, but in fact, because it touches her interests, she is so worried.


    "No matter what happened, even if he cheated, you can''t get divorced. Do you know how hard this will hit the Luo family? Maybe the Luo family will be finished! " Luo yunyun has a headache caused by Qi.


    I thought I could have a good life back at Luo''s house. Now it''s better. Two people have a divorce. It''s incredible!


    After hearing her words, Luo Mu didn''t want to talk to her any more. How could the child say such a thing? What does it mean that no matter what happens, you can''t divorce even if you cheat?


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s not something you can manage. I think divorce is my freedom. You can''t interfere. You can do it yourself." With that, LOM hung up.


    Luo white dove came over and said with a smile, "Mom, the dress is here. Come and try your dress. It''s very beautiful. I like it very much! You must be very beautiful. I can''t wait to see it. "

 Chapter 6136

    Luo white dove came over and said with a smile, "Mom, the dress is here. Come and try your dress. It''s very beautiful. I like it very much! You must be very beautiful. I can''t wait to see it. "


    "It doesn''t matter what I''m wearing, it''s you. You have to wear beautiful clothes. It''s your engagement ceremony." Luo Mu came over and looked at her baby daughter helplessly.


    She thought, maybe she and the dove are predestined fate, mother daughter relationship, even if they have no blood relationship, they can not stop their mutual care.


    Luo Mu also figured out through this event, regardless of his blood relationship, as long as the white dove recognized her as her mother, she was her own mother, no matter what people outside said.


    "No, of course, I want my mother to be the most beautiful! You are the most important person to me! " Luo white dove coquettes to her.


    "How can I compare with your future mother-in-law? That''s the real beauty!" Luo Mu smiled and clenched her hand. As long as she had her daughter around, she didn''t seem to have any worries.


    "Of course I know my mother-in-law is beautiful, but in my eyes, she is still the most beautiful. No one can compare her!"


    Luo white dove excitedly pulls her mother to try on the dress. Looking at her daughter''s excited appearance, Luo mother shakes her head helplessly. The unhappiness just disappears in her heart. Her daughter is really her pistachio. As long as she has her daughter, she will not feel bored, and any unhappiness in her heart will soon disappear.


    Luo Mu used to regret holding the wrong child occasionally. Now she thinks that all these are the best arrangements from heaven. Maybe this child is the angel from heaven to save her.


    The mother and daughter happily went to the living room and looked at the dress they sent, which was much more gorgeous than they thought, but it was also very low-key and gorgeous, with very good texture.


    Luobai dove''s two sets, Luomu also has two sets, and the mother and daughter''s dresses also have elements that echo each other, which makes the mother and daughter more happy.


    The dress is very fit and needs no modification at all. Luobai pigeon also took photos for souvenirs. The mother and daughter looked at the photos like sisters.


    ¡­¡­


    When the lawyer took the divorce agreement to Luo mu, she didn''t know what it was like. She was relieved. A stone in her heart fell to the ground, but it seemed to be empty. Something in her heart was empty, as if something had been completely lost.


    At this moment, she realized that, in fact, for more than 20 years, she didn''t have any feelings for Mr. Luo. If she wanted to have a pet, she could get along with each other day and night. What''s more It''s a person.


    In fact, Mr. Luo is good to her. Although he doesn''t care much, he cares at least, and respects each other like a guest. Such feelings are not passionate, at least plain and true.


    Luo Mu thought of these, the heart can''t stop sighing, finally, they still can''t go to the end.


    Luo Mu signed her name on the divorce agreement and asked the lawyer about the divorce procedure. The lawyer said that she and Mr. Luo could do it with the agreement.


    "Mom, have you really decided? In fact, if you don''t want to divorce, I can understand it, and I have evidence here to break through the true face of that green tea, so that you won''t suffer a little grievance! Do you want to Shall I tell Mr. law the truth first? "

 Chapter 6137

    "Mom, have you really decided? In fact, if you don''t want to divorce, I can understand it, and I have evidence here to break through the true face of that green tea, so that you won''t suffer a little grievance! Do you want to Shall I tell Mr. law the truth first? "


    "White dove, it''s your freedom to do what you want, but I really want to divorce him. I have no need to maintain such a marriage When I have finished the formalities with him, you don''t have to worry about doing anything you want, OK? As for my decision to divorce, you don''t have to doubt it any more. " Luo Mu lightly pinched her little face.


    "OK, I see. Mom, I just want you to be happy." Luobai dove leaned on her shoulder, feeling sad and sweet.


    Although the divorce agreement has been signed, Luo''s divorce is not as smooth as she expected. Mr. Luo has been holding on to handling the certificate with various excuses, so that they can not be considered as real divorce.


    Finally, Luo Baige asked the lawyer to show up again, and left the evidence of his infidelity to him, telling him that if he wanted to play any tricks again, he would see the court directly! At that time, he will be ruined and the Luo family will be completely destroyed!


    Mr. Luo didn''t expect that there was such a thing in her hand. He was stupid for a while. The next day, he went to the Civil Security Bureau obediently to apply for divorce certificate secretly with Mrs. Luo.


    Their marriage, which lasted for more than 20 years, ended.


    When Luo Mu came out, she didn''t have any nostalgia. She wanted to finish the divorce procedure before her daughter got engaged. Now she finally got what she wanted. She just felt relaxed.


    "Wait." Mr. law stopped LOM, who was ready to get on the bus.


    "Something else?" Lom turned to look at him, cold eyes, as if looking at a stranger.


    "Although it''s a departure, it''s a good or bad marriage. Let''s have a farewell dinner together." Mr. Luo looked at her with complicated eyes.


    "You''re very fashionable. OK, let''s go! Old place. " Lom put on her sunglasses and got into the car, which drove away first.


    Mr. Luo also took his own car, and they went to the old place in the mouth of Luo mu.


    This is a home-made restaurant with a strong sense of privacy. Luo Mu likes to eat the dishes here. She comes here occasionally. This is a membership system. Luo Mu is a member here. Mr. Luo knows this for the first time.


    After two people went in, they found a private room to sit down. The waiter was very warm to talk to Luo mu. The waiter was quite familiar with the customers'' preferences.


    Mr. Luo was a little surprised. When he went out, he smiled bitterly. "I didn''t expect you to like the food here. The waiter knows that you often come here."


    "A person will come occasionally. After all, he can''t eat what he wants at home, and he can''t always be aggrieved. If you want to say anything, just say it." Luo Mu poured a cup of tea. It''s her favorite black tea.


    "Do you hate me?" Mr. Luo looked up at the woman in front of him.


    "You are wrong. I don''t hate you. I just think It''s not worth it. " Luo Mu put down the cup in her hand, with a wry smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Yes, it''s not worth it. Her youth and her twenty years'' efforts are not worth it!


    Because her youth paid the wrong person, her pay also no one cherish and gratitude, but think she is a little cheap one, think she took advantage of Luo family, no human body will have her hard work, no one is willing to experience, oh!

 Chapter 6138

    Because her youth has been wrongly paid, and her pay has not been cherished and appreciated. Instead, I think she is a little cheap one. I think she has taken advantage of Luo''s family. No human body will experience her hard work, and no one is willing to experience it!


    In addition to unworthy, she also felt sad for herself, but now it has no meaning to say these!


    "I didn''t expect you to divorce so resolutely. I didn''t expect to divorce you."


    Mr. Luo said bitterly.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to talk to her. He just felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He didn''t know what the discomfort was for.


    "It''s useless to say these things now. If you can''t get together, you can have a good time. After this meal today, you don''t have to meet again. There''s no need to meet again." Lom smiled. It was a relief smile.


    "You really don''t miss it at all? Isn''t our marriage of more than 20 years really nothing to you? " Mr. Luo is still unwilling to ask.


    "Are you wrong? It''s not that the marriage is nothing to me, it''s nothing to you. Do you want to keep the marriage relationship with me and keep the junior outside? That''s really disappointing. I can''t do it." Luo Mu sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m gone. It''s just time to complete your lovers. Isn''t it good? As you wish. " Said LOM coldly.


    "Have you ever loved me over the years?" Mr. Luo stared at her and asked, his heart being tightened inch by inch.


    "If you didn''t love me, I didn''t know that you had someone else in your heart, and I jumped into the fire pit. I thought that even if your heart was a stone, I could warm it up. Now I understand that stone is always a stone, and it can''t warm it up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Fu looked at the cold woman in front of him. He didn''t know what to say for a while, but he knew that his heart was not well.


    "If I don''t divorce you, that woman will find a way to let me leave you. She is definitely not a woman without ambition. She can''t be willing to be your junior, you It''s better to be careful of her and pay more attention. She''s not as innocent as you look on the surface. "


    Mr. Luo immediately frowned at this, and Mrs. Luo immediately said, "well, if you don''t say it, I know you won''t believe it. I''m just kind enough to remind you that I have nothing to do with you. There''s no need to frame that woman."


    Luo mother coldly brought water to drink, and soon the waiter served. Luo mother picked up chopsticks and ate them. During the meal, the two didn''t have much communication. Luo mother didn''t pay attention to what Mr. Luo said.


    After dinner, Luo Mu left without hesitation, leaving Mr. Luo alone sitting in the private room, dazed. What he thought was that over the years, little by little of his wife and his wife, the thorough details that had been ignored by him, suddenly came out, connected into a movie, and constantly played in his mind.


    He suddenly had a feeling that his heart was empty, as if he had lost something important. He was at a loss to cover his chest. What happened to him? Don''t you love your first love? Don''t you want to be with her? How can it finally be realized now, but he is not happy at all, but very sad?

 Chapter 6139

    He suddenly had a feeling that his heart was empty, as if he had lost something important. He was at a loss to cover his chest. What happened to him? Don''t you love your first love? Don''t you want to be with her? How can it finally be realized now, but he is not happy at all, but very sad?


    Luo Mu felt very relaxed, as if she had laid down a big stone. She would not deny that she would not adapt to it, and that sense of loss was also there, but more was relief.


    She took a picture of the divorce certificate and sent it to her daughter. The pigeon said "yes".


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of Luo white dove''s engagement, the weather was very good, sunny and cloudless. After she changed her dress, she was making up. There was a knock on the door. A service staff came in and said, "Miss Luo, someone outside said that your parents wanted to come in and see you, but they didn''t have an invitation. Do you see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t let in without invitation, just do it according to the rules. " Luo Baige doesn''t want to worry about such a wonderful work. Where are her parents from? The only mother is at the scene. How could she still be outside.


    I don''t need to know who''s coming from outside? Gao''s family is really funny. At the beginning, they were determined not to let themselves into the door of Gao ''.


    "Here They also brought reporters If we don''t let them in, will something happen? " The waiter asked in a low voice.


    Luo Baige angrily slaps the table and is about to get up and go out to scold people. Xiaobai comes in and says, "clap, let them clap, if anyone dares to report anything My last name is with them! "


    Luo white dove saw him come in, happily turned around and looked at him with a smile, "how about you look at my make-up today? Does it look good? "


    Xiaobai beckoned everyone to quit first. He came over and stood up with her hand and said, "it''s beautiful! But you look beautiful when you don''t make up, especially at night. "


    Little Bai Yi points out that the face of Luo white dove turns red all of a sudden. This guy points to that time!


    "Rogue, you go out, I don''t want to talk to you!" Luobai dove turns around and sits back.


    ¡±Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I''ll be hurt if I get angry. " Xiaobai gently hugs her and looks at her face. It''s amazing that he has never fallen in love with any woman. Unexpectedly, he finally fell in love with one. He really likes it more and more. I wish we could be together all the time.


    "Go out. See you later." The pigeon pushes him.


    Xiaobai kisses her gently, talks to her again and leaves first.


    Since that night, the two people have lived together now. Thinking of the scene when they were together every night, Luo''s face is red again.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao''s parents still think that they can go in any way today. No matter whether they are Luo''s parents or they bring so many threats from journalists, they can''t afford to lose people. However, what caught them by surprise is that things are totally different from what they imagined. People don''t care about this at all. The people who came out also said a lot of things that make them lose face.


    Gao''s parents'' angry faces are red. They keep shouting and scolding at the door. They call Luo white dove a white eyed wolf. They don''t recognize their own parents. Let the white family not be cheated and see her true face well!

 Chapter 6140

    Gao''s parents'' angry faces are red. They keep shouting and scolding at the door. They call Luo white dove a white eyed wolf. They don''t recognize their own parents. Let the white family not be cheated and see her true face well!


    Reporters are still taking pictures of kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka.


    All the reporters, "..."


    They must have lost their brains today. They think it''s a pie in the sky. They think it''s a rare big news. They dare to come here to join the party and smash their equipment. It''s light.


    The reporters ran away and didn''t even dare to pick up their smashed equipment.


    After leaving the scene, the reporters felt that they had escaped a disaster. They looked at each other and found each car to escape.


    Gao''s husband and wife are also frightened. Although they are businessmen, they can''t compare with the top aristocrats like Bai''s after all. Although they have seen these fighting and killing scenes, they are still inferior to today.


    "You What are you going to do? I can tell you that I am the father of the pigeon! Do you dare to try? " Luo Fu shivers to protect his wife behind him.


    "That is to say, if you dare to do it, I will tell you the truth about your white family!" Luo Mu is also angry to say, after all, she has not seen such a scene.


    "Two misunderstood, our young master asks you two to come in and watch the ceremony!" The bodyguard made a sign for them.


    Gao family couple, "..."


    Two people looked at each other, heart cold hum a, heart said, to the end is not to let yourself in?


    The husband and wife immediately held their heads high and looked proud. When they went in, Gao Mu already showed her nature. "I can tell you that I am the birth mother of Luo white dove! Her biological mother, you can be polite to us. If you dare to disrespect us, I can''t spare you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m talking to you, one by one, like a mute, but I still throw people''s things. I think I''m a robber. Then I''ll let my pigeon take good care of you savages!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguards were expressionless one by one, but in their hearts, ten thousand alpacas were roaring past. The woman was afraid that she was not a fool.


    After entering, Gao''s mother thought that she was really invited in. Unexpectedly, after entering, she and Gao''s father were locked in a shabby room, and the door was locked, so no one paid any attention to them.


    The sound insulation effect here is good. Ren Gaomu''s voice is broken and no one cares about them.


    At the beginning of the engagement ceremony, Luobai pigeon came slowly from the end of the red carpet with Xiaobai in his arm. The guests watched them applaud and gave their sincere blessing.


    Luo Mu is sitting at the front of the VIP seat, watching her daughter being led by a man, her eyes are slightly moist. She has been dreaming about this scene since she was a child. She has thought about it many times. Now, it''s not much different from what she imagined.


    Luo white pigeon mischievously waved to the following relatives. When he saw his mother, he blinked again. Luo Yu and a few children were flower children. He carried a flower basket and kept sprinkling flowers outside. Some little friends were not happy to play.

 Chapter 6141

    Luo white pigeon mischievously waved to the following relatives. When he saw his mother, he blinked again. Luo Yu and a few children were flower children. He carried a flower basket and kept sprinkling flowers outside. Some little friends were also happy to play.


    The two walked onto the stage and the engagement ceremony officially began.


    Luo Yu and a little girl are in charge of delivering the ring to the stage. They exchange engagement rings with each other


    The engagement ceremony went on smoothly. After the ceremony, it was the buffet.


    Xiaobai brings Luobai pigeon and Luoyu everywhere to greet people with a toast. Luomu looks at her daughter''s happy appearance and smiles happily all the time.


    Gu Qingxin has always taken the safety belt with her, and brought her to know everyone. Since she took over the company, she has taken the company to a new height. It is said that she has expanded a lot in business and has a strong ability. Now the whole company is convinced of her.


    "Peace, this is your Uncle Zhang. When there was a problem at home, Uncle Zhang also helped with his best."


    "Thank you." Ping''an takes the wine and drinks it up directly. His expressionless face looks particularly cold.


    "That''s peace. It''s really different. What thanks do you give me more than that?" The smile on Zhang''s face.


    "Mommy, I want to see it over there." Ping An doesn''t want to see these people anymore. She''s bored.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little girl turned around and left. Her expressionless face made others think that she was offended by others. Fortunately, her family has been used to it. Other people have heard that the new president of Ming Group is a cold-faced person, not for whom, but for temperament.


    The people who can appear here are not ordinary people. Everyone knows that such a person, with a cold face, is good for you. Once she smiles at you, it is a big trouble.


    "Don''t mind if you look at this child, who is spoiled by me." Gu Qingxin has no choice about his daughter''s temperament.


    "It''s OK. It''s normal for young people to have personalities now."


    Gu Qingxin looks at her daughter''s cold face. She has to stop. Forget it. Let her go.


    Since the disappearance of that person, her daughter is like a changed person. She used to laugh when that person was there, but now, she can''t laugh at all.


    She knew that her daughter had been looking for the man outside all these years, but She was afraid that she would never see the man again.


    Gu Qingxin thinks of this place and feels particularly worried. She really hopes that her daughter can let go of it as soon as possible, come out as soon as possible, and stop being persistent.


    She knew that the little guys in her family had started to plan a blind date for Ping An. She only hoped that Ping An would not beat the boys without knowing their mother.


    Beiming cold came over to hug his wife''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Everything will be better."


    Gu chuckled and pulled him to talk to others.


    Ping An went to the side and picked up a glass of wine and drank it slowly. Actually, she lived with that person since childhood and didn''t kiss anyone at home. Even if she was a brother or sister, she didn''t feel any kinship. These years, she was used to being alone and didn''t want to go home. If her parents didn''t urge her, she would not come back at all, so she wandered outside until she died If you can''t find him again, it''s not bad.

 Chapter 6142

    Ping An went to the side and picked up a glass of wine and drank it slowly. In fact, she lived with that person when she was young and didn''t kiss the people at home. Even her brother and sister didn''t feel any kinship. These years, she was used to being alone and didn''t want to go home. If her parents hadn''t urged her, she would not have come back at all. She would have been wandering outside until she died I can''t find him any more. In fact, it''s not bad.


    Xiaobai pulls Luobai pigeon to come over and says, "sister Ping''an, I''ll give you a toast with your sister-in-law. Thank you for your liberation."


    Two people raised their glasses, and Ping''an directly took a glass of wine and drank it up.


    The expressionless face made Luo pigeon a little uncomfortable. Before seeing Ping''an, she couldn''t believe there was such a cold woman in the world.


    She felt nervous when she saw Ping''an, because she really didn''t know what such a girl was thinking.


    "Sister, please drink slowly. I think you''ve also drunk a lot. Drink some water." Xiaobai is worried that she is drunk.


    "Why drink water? I only like drinking." Safe drinking is very good. There is no difference between drinking and drinking water.


    "You are a girl! How can I say I like drinking? " Xiaobai quickly holds her hand and doesn''t want her to drink any more.


    "Why can''t girls like drinking? Do you discriminate against women?" Peace glanced at him coldly.


    Xiaobai is going to be soft when taking it. How dare he discriminate? Women''s status in their family is much higher than men''s!


    "I dare not. When you have time, you can communicate with your sisters in law more. Everyone is a family. Don''t be so strange, sister?" Xiaobai hurriedly looks like her head.


    Ping An took a glass of wine and drank it up. He turned around and left. He was really bored. There were so many people everywhere.


    Especially for men.


    She is the only one who can accept her nagging now, only Mommy.


    Luo white dove looked at the woman who left awkwardly and said, "doesn''t she like me very much?"


    "You think too much about it. She''s like this to everyone. She''s very poor. She was lost by her aunt when she was a child and adopted by a sick man. She has a deep relationship with that man. But later on, the man suddenly disappeared. All these years, Ping''an has been looking for him, but I guess that man is dead and can''t be found. She In fact, it''s quite pitiful. Don''t be afraid of her. You will have a chance to communicate with her more in the future. She''s not a bad child. " Xiaobai explains the situation to Luobai pigeon.


    Luo white dove nodded, so it was, "I know, I will try to communicate with her as much as possible in the future, she is really very poor!"


    "Wife, you are so nice!" Xiaobai immediately hugged her, not touched.


    Pigeon, pigeon, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo white dove saw everyone and went to find her mother. Luo mother was talking to someone. She came to hold her hand and said, "I finally got a wish. My daughter has a good home."


    "It''s your mother who taught me well. If you teach me wrong, who will like me?"


    "You are sweet."


    "I''m still kind-hearted! It''s all like you. " Luobai pigeon is also very happy today.


    ¡­¡­


    After the engagement ceremony, everyone left, and Gao''s parents were released. They were in a mess, looking at the empty venue, shaking with anger.

 Chapter 6143

    After the engagement ceremony, everyone left, and Gao''s parents were released. They were in a mess, looking at the empty venue, shaking with anger.


    But no one has paid any attention to them. After the bodyguards released them, they all left. The couple were very popular. But there was no white family here except for the staff. The staff looked at the two people like crazy people and threatened them to call the police to arrest them if they didn''t leave. The Gaojia couple could only escape in the end.


    After Gao''s husband and wife came out, Luo yunyun immediately drove to pick them up. She asked nervously, "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter? Aren''t you invited to cloud as a guest? What happened to them? "


    "Don''t mention the white eyed wolf, Luo white dove! Where does she invite us in? She has us locked up! It''s too much! " Gao''s face flushed with anger.


    "What? How dare she? " Luo yunyun looks at the two people in astonishment.


    "That rebellious girl! It''s too much! It''s not over. I''m not over with her! " Gao Fu is also angry. He didn''t care about that daughter before. Now he not only cares about her, but also looks for her.


    "Mom and Dad, you should be calm. Now Luobai dove has boarded the white family boat, which is not what ordinary people can provoke. You see today is an example. It must be Luobai dove who said bad things about you in front of the white family, otherwise how dare they do this to you." Luo yunyun continues to sow discord.


    "How can we have such a bad daughter? It''s not human! I don''t care who she is. She crawled out of my stomach. She is my daughter. She dares to treat me like this. She doesn''t care where she says it! " Gao''s mother is now dizzy with anger. She has never been so shameful since she lived such a big life.


    Gao Fu is also very angry. Luo yunyun persuades them on the surface, but in fact they are still burning oil on the fire. That is to say, he hopes that the couple can continue to look for Luo Baige''s misfortune.


    After sending Gao''s parents home, Luo yunyun said that she had something to go first. She immediately called Luo Mu to ask about the situation. Luo received it. Luo yunyun said that she would have dinner together and that she had something important to say.


    Luo Mu thinks about her divorce from Luo Fu. She hasn''t told Luo yunyun about it yet. She just took this opportunity to make it clear to her so as to avoid any future troubles.


    After the appointment of the two men, Luo Mu hurried to see the time was almost over. She was in a very good mood today, with a smile on her face, and looked at Luo yunyun with a lot of pleasure.


    Luo yunyun arrived early. Seeing her mother coming, she hurriedly got up to meet her. Looking at her mother''s happy appearance, she sneered at her heart, but her face didn''t show.


    "Mom, is engagement going well today? Is there nothing wrong? " Luo yunyun pretends to be concerned.


    "It''s going well, yunyun. You need to find a good man early, settle down like a dove, and stop playing around like before." Lom pleaded with her.


    "Mom, I''d like to hear that, but you don''t even allow me to attend the engagement ceremony. I need a channel to find a good man, do you? Now that you and your father are divorced, it has a great influence on me. If anything happens to Luo''s family in the future, where can I find a good man? Let''s be an old girl. " Luo yunyun said on purpose.

 Chapter 6144

    "Mom, I''d like to hear that, but you don''t even allow me to attend the engagement ceremony. I need a channel to find a good man, do you? Now that you and your father are divorced, it has a great influence on me. If anything happens to Luo''s family in the future, where can I find a good man? Let''s be an old girl. " Luo yunyun said on purpose.


    Luo Mu frowned at her and said, "how can you say that when the dove is with Xiaobai, she is not even Miss Luo''s family. Can you say that she married into Bai''s family with her own identity?"


    "How can I compare with her? Doesn''t she have a child? Of course, the white family accepted her. Mom, I have no other requirements now. I wish I could marry a good man, just like you, but I hope you can help me. Who doesn''t want to marry Gao? You let the white dove also help me to pay attention to it. I will get along with her as a sister in the future, isn''t it very good? " Luobai pigeon holds her mother''s hand.


    Looking at her, Luo Mu has deep helplessness in her eyes, but she still says, "I will let the white dove help you pay attention to it, but you should also strive for your own success!"! Stop messing around like before, will you? Besides, I divorced your father. I won''t go back to Luo''s house. You are in Luo''s house... "


    "I want to live with you! I don''t want to stay at Luo''s house. " Luo yunyun just wants to be with his mother now, so that he can accept Luo Baige and his family.


    She had her own calculation in mind.


    When Luo Mu heard her request, she frowned. "You are an adult now. As a parent, we can''t care more about you. I won''t live with you. If you don''t want to go back to Luo''s house, you can live alone. You are an adult, which can be done."


    What Luo Mu didn''t say was that the white dove raised a child by herself in less than 20 years. She lives a much harder life than Luo yunyun.


    As soon as Luo yunyun heard this, he felt a sense of "you don''t want me anymore."


    "As an adult, my child, you have to live on your own. I don''t want you. I just want to live what I want. You can come to me if you have anything, and I''ll go first." When LOM had finished what she had to say, she had nothing to say.


    Luo yunyun watched her mother leave, angry and annoyed. Her mother was too partial to Luo Baige. Now she only wanted Luo Baige, regardless of her own daughter.


    But it''s useless for her to be angry. Luo Mu''s attitude towards her is neither cold nor hot, nor oil and salt. She can''t help it.


    Luoyunyun can only think of other ways to get close to luobaige and his family.


    ¡­¡­


    Another week later, when Luo Fu was dating his first love again, he always had some heart out of Yan. He had been thinking about what Luo Mu was doing now. After two people had been separated for so long, she was so heartless that she had no news at all.


    Luo''s second eldest brother doesn''t know the news of their divorce. What happens if they don''t know?


    "Rocco, what do you think is so fascinating?" The woman leaned softly in his arms and asked.


    "Are you women so desperate?" Luo Fu suddenly asked a question, the woman looked at him puzzledly, Luo Fu said, "she said she left after divorce with me. After divorce, there was no news! It should be said that there is not a word? Is she really thinking about our relationship for more than 20 years? "

 Chapter 6145

    "Rocco, what do you think is so fascinating?" The woman leaned softly in his arms and asked.


    "Are you women so desperate?" Luo Fu suddenly asked a question, the woman looked at him puzzledly, Luo Fu said, "she said she left after divorce with me. After divorce, there was no news! It should be said that there is not a word? Is she really thinking about our relationship for more than 20 years? "


    The woman was shocked at what he said. She understood that Mr. Luo didn''t have any feelings for his wife as he thought. In fact, he had her in his heart.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know.


    A woman''s heart is flustered. If he knows his feelings, then he has no way to go?


    "How can it be? My feelings for you are stronger than anything. It has never changed in so many years, but also because I love you! She I should have never loved you. " The woman lured him on purpose.


    Luo mother loves this man or not. She knows better than anyone. When they met, even if they knew that Mr. Luo didn''t have her in mind, the woman still married him without any hesitation. How could she not have love?


    It''s just that he should never know.


    Mr. Luo was even more upset when he heard these words. He didn''t know what it was for, but he seemed to have something tormenting him.


    "Don''t be upset. If you don''t give up, go to her." Said the woman on purpose.


    "Shall I go to her? How is that possible? Since she is so determined, what can I do with her? You are my favorite Luo Fu immediately hugged the woman and repeated this sentence deliberately. It seems that only in this way can he feel more comfortable.


    The woman smiled and leaned into his arms, but there was a storm in her heart, but she made up her mind that nothing could make him and that woman reconcile again!


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Luo Mu has nothing to do with her, so she goes around to relax. She''s really light now. She plans to open a flower shop, so she''s looking around recently.


    This day, she was looking at a flower shop that was going to be transferred. Because the shop mainly left the city, she planned to transfer the flower shop. Luo Mu thought that she liked it very much and talked about the price with the other party.


    The transfer price given by the original shopkeeper was also very good. Luo Mu signed a contract with the other party very happily, and then set up the flower shop and was ready to open.


    When Luobai pigeon arrived, her mother handed over the goods to the original owner. She was a little depressed. "Mom, why are you so anxious? I won''t wait for you to have a look. I''m very experienced in business now. You should listen to my opinions more."


    "Well, what''s your opinion now? You say it, I listen. " Luo Mu is carrying flowers in her apron. She asks her in a good temper.


    "Nothing, I think you handled it very well." The white dove muttered in a low voice.


    "In that case, I will continue to work." Lom smiled.


    Luo dove is helpless.


    "My only opinion now is that you must ask a clerk to help you. Don''t do some heavy work by yourself. Be careful not to wear yourself out." Luo white dove came to help carry the flowers.


    Luomu said that she had the plan. In the afternoon, Luobai pigeon left first. Only Luomu was busy in the shop. Someone pushed the door in. Luomu raised her head happily and said, "welcome, what flower do you want?"

 Chapter 6146

    Luo white dove came to help carry the flowers.


    Luomu said that she had the plan. In the afternoon, Luobai pigeon left first. Only Luomu was busy in the shop. Someone pushed the door in. Luomu raised her head happily and said, "welcome, what flower do you want?"


    When Luo Mu saw the people coming in, her face changed a little. She frowned a little and thought for a second. Now that she has decided to run the flower shop, she has to face all the guests.


    "What flowers do you want?"


    Mr. Luo frowned when he saw his ex-wife. Unexpectedly, she would be here. Instead, Mr. Luo''s first love took the initiative to say hello, "Mrs. Luo, how can you be here?"


    "Don''t call it Mrs. Luo, it''s not anymore. You have to choose first and tell me." Luo Mu turns back coldly and continues to clean up.


    "You work here? Are you a good lover? Don''t do it. Come here to work? " Luo Fu frowned at her.


    "Yes, elder sister, how can you work in such a place? Where do people do such low-level jobs?" A woman''s eyes flashed with pride.


    "What is such a place? What is low work? What about the work? You can''t be Mrs. law with this kind of thinking. " Lom''s cold answer.


    Mr. Luo frowned, and the woman quickly explained, "I don''t mean that. I mean, elder sister, you are also a famous family, and you can''t have less property. How can you still do such a job? Even if you enjoy the happiness at home, it''s no problem. "


    What the woman thought was that Luo Mu was winning sympathy in this way and wanted Mr. Luo to change his mind, so she said this.


    "How I want to live is my business, don''t bother you! Do you buy flowers or not? " Luo Mu has no patience. To be honest, since they are divorced, they want to be together again. Luo Mu doesn''t want to get tangled with these people anymore. It''s unnecessary.


    She doesn''t want to let bad people pollute her life. She doesn''t want her life to be bad.


    "Even if you get divorced, you don''t have to talk about old relationships like this?" Mr. Luo was not very comfortable with her attitude, and felt that she didn''t take herself seriously at all.


    "You don''t want to buy it or not!" Lom gave him a look of vigilance.


    Mr Lo, "..."


    Does he mean that?


    "Wrap a bunch of chrysanthemums for us. We are going to worship our old friends today." The woman quickly interrupted their communication for fear that they would continue to talk.


    Luo Mu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought that today was the death day of a close friend of Mr. Luo, who had accompanied him before, but now he was so eager to let other women accompany him.


    In her heart, it''s false to say not to lose, but she will try her best to overcome this feeling and not let herself think more.


    The lovey wanted to wrap some yellow chrysanthemums, and the woman immediately said, "wait a minute, don''t do that, white one!"


    Mrs. Luo put down the yellow chrysanthemum, went to wrap the white chrysanthemum, wrapped a big bundle, calculated the money, the woman immediately took out 200 yuan to put down, said, "let''s go early, it''s not good to go late."


    Luo Mu has turned around to do his own work. Mr. Luo looks back at her many times. When he went out, he suddenly broke away from the woman''s arm and turned around and asked, "don''t you go to sacrifice with us? He also called for your sister-in-law before his death, which is good for you! "

 Chapter 6147

    Luo Mu has turned around to do his own work. Mr. Luo looks back at her many times. When he went out, he suddenly broke away from the woman''s arm and turned around and asked, "don''t you go to sacrifice with us? He also called for your sister-in-law before his death, which is good for you! "


    Mrs. Luo thought that Mr. Luo''s words were ridiculous. The man was nice to her and called out that her sister-in-law was nice, but it was all because the man she married was Mr. Luo.


    If she is not Mr. Luo''s wife, how can she? She has nothing to do with the man at all.


    However, people have already gone, and she doesn''t need to tell Mr. Luo about these useless things. She turns around and directly carries all the yellow chrysanthemums out of the bucket. She wraps up and goes to Mr. Luo and says, "you see, I''m busy now, and I''m not free to go. Besides, I''m not related to you. You take someone to go again. It''s embarrassing for me to go, so I''d like to ask you to send me a bunch of flowers."


    Then he put the big hug of flowers directly into his arms. This bunch of flowers is ten times as much as that bunch of white chrysanthemums. In such a contrast, that bunch of white chrysanthemums is too shabby.


    Luofu people turn around and go back to work. Today, she is going to put in a bunch of flowers and take them home. She has no time to talk to them more.


    Mr. Luo looked at the woman who had left helplessly.


    And his side of the woman''s expression are distorted, hate to throw the flowers on the ground to step on a few feet.


    She thought that she had already practiced to be invulnerable, and she was also adept at dressing elegantly and gracefully. How could she have broken her skill completely when she met this woman?


    Mr. Luo looked for a while, and Lomu didn''t care about him at all. He had to turn around and leave.


    After two people went out, Luo Mu chose several kinds of flowers and began to arrange them. An hour later, she looked at the flowers in her hand and was very satisfied.


    Her affected mood has been completely cured. After thinking about it, she is ready to put in another basin and send it to her daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Mr. Luo''s unhappy appearance, the woman put her arm around him and said, "now that you and she have divorced, don''t think too much about it. Our relationship can''t be made public. I''d like to be the woman behind you, OK?"


    Mr. Luo didn''t answer for a long time. The woman looked at him puzzledly and found that he was in a daze. She didn''t hear him at all. She was so angry that she was about to explode, but she didn''t dare to attack. Her hand was tight.


    In the following time, the woman used all her solutions to seduce Mr. Luo. All kinds of means were used. Finally, Mr. Luo''s heart was pulled back. Finally, Mr. Luo''s eyes had her again.


    Women are very proud, she said, how can a man escape her palm? Women just want to lower their posture to cater to men. Old women like Luo Mu are boring. How can men like them?


    Even Mr. Luo thinks he''s lost his mind. He thought about his ex-wife all the time before, and then looked at the woman who was washing his hands and making soup for him. He thought he should love this woman!


    When the woman called Mr. Luo to eat, he said to go to the bathroom and wash his hands to get out, his cell phone suddenly rang. He looked at it and was going to look away. He suddenly turned his eyes back and stared at the screen. No one else was on the screen. It was the woman who cooked for him outside. The picture above was

 Chapter 6148

    When the woman called Mr. Luo to eat, he said to go to the bathroom and wash his hands to get out, his cell phone suddenly rang. He looked at it and was going to look away. He suddenly turned his eyes back and stared at the screen. No one else was on the screen. It was the woman who cooked for him outside. The picture above was


    When Mr. Luo came out, his face was very gloomy. When the woman saw that his expression was not right, she thought something was wrong. She arranged the dishes and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s going on at work? "


    Mr. Luo looked at the woman in front of him and asked in a cold voice, "do you have something to hide from me?"


    "What''s the secret? No, how can I hide something from you? " The woman''s eyes are very open, as if nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter with you? You sit down first and talk when you have something to eat. Otherwise, the food will not be delicious if it is cold. " The woman came and took him to the table.


    She sat opposite, picked up the chopsticks, but Mr. Luo didn''t move, still looked at her coldly, there was a strange look in the eyes, the woman was looked at by him very guilty.


    "What''s the matter? What did I do wrong? Will you see me like this? " The woman looked at him in a daze.


    Mr. Luo looked at her, even doubted that he had made a mistake. But when he thought of the things he received in his mobile phone, his heart was cold. Unexpectedly, this woman was so able to install them!


    He didn''t want to talk about it any more. He just threw his cell phone in the past. "Look at it yourself. After reading it, you''d better have an explanation."


    The woman took the mobile phone doubtfully. When she saw the photo on Mr. Luo''s mobile phone, her face changed greatly. She grabbed the mobile phone and turned it back. There were not only photos but also videos in the back.


    When she was abroad, she was wearing exposed clothes, wearing heavy makeup and smoking cigarettes in the nightclubs. There were not only photos, but also many videos.


    That is to say, it is impossible for her to deny!


    How could there be such a thing? It''s impossible. These things happened more than ten years ago. How could we still find photos and videos now?


    "What is this? Don''t tell me, this woman is just like you! " Mr. Luo slaps the table hard, stands up fiercely, and points to the woman in front of him with trembling fingers.


    At this moment, he never seemed to know her.


    He always thought that even if she was forced to marry someone else, it was pure and beautiful. How could he know that she was so wild!


    It''s shameless. None of these photos and videos is the same man!


    "Listen to me. It''s not what you think. I went out to drink just because I was depressed. It''s just for fun. I have nothing to do with these men. After drinking, I''ll be OK!" The woman rushed to explain.


    "Ah Suppose what you said is true! You take my money. You don''t mean you didn''t spend a cent! What''s the matter with the later consumption! You spend all your money and want to come back to me for this long-term meal ticket! " Mr. Luo can''t bear to sweep all the things on the table directly to the ground!


    The crackling sound, the broken porcelain, the greasy food spilled all over the place, the woman was scared to scream, her face changed greatly, her brain was completely confused, she did not know how Mr. Luo would know these things!

 Chapter 6149

    Mr. Luo can''t bear to sweep all the things on the table directly to the ground!


    The crackling sound, the broken porcelain, the greasy food spilled all over the place, the woman was scared to scream, her face changed greatly, her brain was completely confused, she did not know how Mr. Luo would know these things!


    Mr. Luo is not stupid either. Although there are only these things on it, he can understand what''s going on as soon as he thinks about it. It can be seen from this woman''s saying that she hasn''t touched the money. There is no truth in her mouth.


    After that, the huge consumption, one pen, one piece, and the luxury goods in the house are not enough for her to spend.


    Mr. Luo didn''t understand how he was bewildered by her. He couldn''t see her face all the time. He believed that she was still as simple as before.


    No! Maybe he was wrong from the beginning. She has never been a simple woman. She can cheat people and act like this. She must have cheated herself from the beginning!


    He suddenly remembered that his family couldn''t cheat him. They were really all for his good.


    And her His wife is also good for him!


    Only he, like a fool, is willing to be fooled around by a scheming girl.


    Mr. Luo thought of it as if his chest had been chewed up and he was in agony.


    "Listen to me, I really don''t mean that! I really want to get back together with you when I come back. I really spent all my money, but I can''t blame it. I have so much money in my hand, I can''t do anything, and I can''t work I can only sit back and spend all my money I can''t help it, but I really don''t want you to be my meal ticket. " The woman was so nervous that she tried to explain.


    "You didn''t want to It''s really that you didn''t think about it. It''s that I''m stupid. I''m willing to be your meal ticket. I''ll give you money every month for you... " Mr. Luo can''t go on talking about it. He thinks he''s a fool.


    He also thought of his ex-wife, the gentle woman, who left him now and didn''t want a cent. At this age, he had to open a flower shop to earn money.


    How stupid is he? He looks at such a lazy material woman and pushes his wife away from him.


    "It''s not like that, Arlo. You believe me. I really love you. Please don''t do that!" The woman came with a big stomach to hold his arm.


    "Get out of here, we''re done! Don''t show up in front of me again! I don''t want to see you again! " Mr. Luo shoved away her hand, turned around and staggered out, as if he had been hit hard.


    "Alo, you can''t leave me like this, alo, you can''t blame me! How can you blame me for everything? Are you right! " The woman suddenly screamed and cried, her whole body trembling, because she was really afraid, she felt that she was really finished this time.


    But she can not lose Mr. Luo, he is her last straw, if Mr. Luo ignore her, then her future life will be very miserable!


    When the woman thought of it, she screamed, "you can''t go. If you dare to go one more step, I will announce our relationship!"! I want you to lose your reputation, I want you to lose everything you are now, and become a mouse that everyone calls to fight! If you leave today, I''ll send the evidence to all the media at once! "

 Chapter 6150

    When the woman thought of it, she screamed, "you can''t go. If you dare to go one more step, I will announce our relationship!"! I want you to lose your reputation, I want you to lose everything you are now, and become a mouse that everyone calls to fight! If you leave today, I''ll send the evidence to all the media at once! "


    Mr. Luo was stunned by her words. He looked back at the woman behind him as if he couldn''t believe it. At the moment, her expression was ferocious and her whole body was shaking. She looked crazy. Mr. Luo had never seen a woman like this before. This was the first time.


    His heart suddenly became colder, as if he had just been in summer, and suddenly fell into the ice hole, his whole body was piercing cold.


    "You What did you just say? You want to destroy me? " Mr. Luo stepped back as if he had been hit. His face was gray.


    The woman also fiercely reflected, she immediately returned to a delicate and pitiful look, said wrongly, "I am not I''m just scared by you. Do you really don''t want me? But I have nothing but you! You can''t leave me alone If you don''t want me, I will be the most pitiful person. Do you want me to be a pitiful person? You love me the most, don''t you? "


    The woman put on a pitiful look.


    "If I said, I don''t want you, we are completely finished, what would you do?" Mr. Luo looked up at her, his eyes already red.


    "I I don''t know I only know that I can''t do without you. Please don''t force me. As long as we two are well together, I won''t do anything. But if you really want to leave me, I don''t know what I will do. " The woman shakes her head with fear on her face.


    "Ha ha It seems that I am really the most stupid one. Whatever you want to do, it''s all my deserved retribution. Who let me not know people clearly and treat fish eyes as treasure! Put Baby Be a fish. " Lost it.


    Mr. Luo is really regretful at the beginning. Now he really hates himself. He thinks he''s stupid. He''s so stupid. He lost his wife, but he picked up such a dangerous thing.


    Now he thought of his wife''s good. Although he may not really love her at first, she accompanied him silently like a warm jade and a cup of warm water with the passage of time. She didn''t think how good she was when she was there, but only when she lost did he know how precious things she had lost.


    "What do you mean by that? You should make it clear! You found out that you fell in love with your wife, didn''t you? " The woman suddenly screamed again.


    Mr. Luo looked at her crazy appearance and didn''t intend to talk nonsense with her any more. "Whatever you want, you can expose it if you want to expose it. This is my deserved retribution. I will bear it! There''s no reason why I''ve done something wrong, and there''s no retribution! "


    Mr. Luo then turned and strode away, leaving the woman to chase him and shout at him without looking back.


    When Mr. Luo left here, he felt that he had a breath, but the big stone on his chest could not be moved. In fact, he was not a bad man, but he was selfish, and some of himself would have been cheated by a woman for such a long time. Until today, he suddenly repented. If there is any retribution, Mr. Luo has decided to take it, and he is also ruined It doesn''t matter!

 Chapter 6151

    When Mr. Luo left here, he felt that he had a breath, but the big stone on his chest could not be moved. In fact, he was not a bad man, but he was selfish, and some of himself would have been cheated by a woman for such a long time. Until today, he suddenly repented. If there is any retribution, Mr. Luo has decided to take it, and it doesn''t matter if he is ruined Now!


    What he wants most now is to see his wife. In his mind, Luo Mu still hasn''t changed his wife. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, Luo Mu has become his ex-wife. Strictly speaking, it has nothing to do with him.


    Mr. Luo drove to the flower shop opened by Luo mu. He saw that his wife was playing with a bucket of flowers outside the flower shop. Luo Mu now dressed casually, not as restrained as before. Today, she wore a white cotton dress, a yellow floral apron, long hair, and a yellow flower on her head. She looked very fresh and beautiful.


    Looking at it, Mr. Luo was unconsciously fooled there. He was in a trance and felt that he was looking at his wife so seriously for the first time. Before, he never seemed to look at this woman in the eye.


    When LOM noticed that someone was looking at her, she turned to look for her car. She saw the familiar car. She frowned slightly. She came up and knocked on the window.


    "What are you doing here?" Luo Mu''s face is suspicious. Looking at his expression, she thinks he may have something.


    "I I just passed by and came to see you. " Mr. Luo opened the door and walked down. Mrs. Luo frowned at him. She thought he had something to say to herself. She turned around and went to the shop. Mr. Luo immediately followed.


    Now he knows what it''s like to regret. He has special regrets now. How could he have been blinded by lard before and didn''t see people clearly.


    "If you have anything to say here, I haven''t got anyone here. It''s a mess, so I won''t invite you in." Said LOM.


    "You want someone? Or you can ask me. I''ll help you. " Mr. law said at once.


    Lom looked at him like a monster, and thought that his brain might be damaged, or how could he start to talk.


    "Don''t be kidding. Your prime minister is too busy to come here. How can you come here to help me?"


    "will soon be gone. It may be very idle later." Mr. Luo smiled bitterly. The woman was driven by herself. She was sure to do what she said. As soon as those things came out, he would be impeached.


    Lom looked at him in surprise. "What happened to you?"


    "It''s my fault. I''m sorry. I don''t know people well. I fell out with her. I decided to cut her off. She Intend to report me I''ve done my job. " Mr. law told the truth.


    Luo Mu frowns at him. This is something she didn''t expect. Although it has nothing to do with her now, she has been at Luo''s house for so many years. She says, "you''d better discuss it with her. It''s too much trouble. It''s not good for anyone. Besides, your parents are afraid that they can''t spare you."


    "I used to be very afraid of losing. I was afraid of everything. When I got to this point, I suddenly found that I was really not afraid of anything. How do you like it? I''ve done my own evil deeds. I''m here to return it! It''s no big deal! I''ll help you with the flowers. " Mr. Luo said that he really pulled up his sleeve to help with the work.

 Chapter 6152

    "I used to be very afraid of losing. I was afraid of everything. When I got to this point, I suddenly found that I was really not afraid of anything. How do you like it? I''ve done my own evil deeds. I''m here to return it! It''s no big deal! I''ll help you with the flowers. " Mr. Luo said that he really pulled up his sleeve to help with the work.


    Lom, "..."


    "What you want is your business. You don''t have to run to me. I have nothing to do with you."


    Luo Mu felt strange in her heart. How could this guy suddenly look like a new person? When she was at home, she didn''t see him do anything, let alone family affairs. It''s really the owner of Yi Lai''s hand and mouth. Today, he even took the initiative to do something?


    And he used to have few homes, and he could be outside. What''s the purpose of running here today?


    "How can we say that it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter? We are husband and wife who have been building a boat for nearly 30 years. We have a deep relationship only when we have built a sleeping together in a thousand years."


    "I''m not alone in sleeping with you!" Lom was speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But the deepest one is you."


    When Luo white dove came, he saw that Mr. Luo was here. He thought that he was here to find fault. He rushed over immediately and stopped in front of his mother. He asked excitedly, "what are you doing?"


    Mr. Luo looked at the girl in front of him. He was in a complicated mood. He thought that maybe he had done something wrong before. He should not do that to the child, let alone to his wife. He did not ask them to forgive him. He only asked for something back and make up.


    "I just came to help, nothing else." Mr. law explained.


    "What can I do for you? There is no need for your help here. Go away! " Luobai dove looked at him with an alert expression.


    "I''ll leave when I''m done. Is that all in?" Mr. Luo said and went to work.


    Luo white dove looked at the old man in astonishment, and thought to himself, is it because he sent him the things of that bad woman, and he suddenly thought it over?


    Is it really that simple?


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Luobai dove turned to ask the same confused woman.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him like that." Lom is honest.


    Luo white pigeon observed and confirmed that Mr. Luo did not have any threat, so he didn''t say much, but his face was not very good, and he always showed his face.


    Mr. Luo also said that he would leave after finishing the work. The face of the pigeon was depressed. He didn''t know what she thought when he looked at his mother. Would he like to make peace with him?


    Although she won''t object to her mother''s decision, isn''t it wise to forgive a bad man?


    Oh, come on, she still don''t care so much. It''s up to her mother to do these things. She can manage herself well. Besides, no matter what, her mother finally has her.


    Luo Mu said, "don''t think about it. I have nothing to do with him, but he seems to suddenly see the real face of that woman If he wants to come back and make up, he will be disappointed. "


    It''s more comfortable for Luo Baige to listen to her mother''s saying. She thought about it and said, "I think no matter what happened to you two at last, he should teach him a lesson no matter how he made such a mistake. Otherwise, it would be too cheap for him and he didn''t get a lesson, right? Then he won''t know how to cherish it. "

 Chapter 6153

    It''s more comfortable for Luo Baige to hear her mother say that. She thought it over and said, "I think no matter how you two end up, he must teach him how to do such a wrong thing. Otherwise, it''s too cheap for him. He didn''t get a lesson, right? Then he won''t know how to cherish it. "


    Luo Mu listened to her daughter''s words, looked at her in surprise, and then smiled, "where do you want to go, dove, I and he are impossible! There''s no excuse or not. I think it''s really good to be single and free. I have you and Xiaoyu with me. I''m very satisfied for the rest of my life. "


    Luobai pigeon is relieved to hear her mother''s saying, but she still thinks about it and says, "Mom, don''t be too persistent about what can''t be reconciled, you just go according to your heart, after all, you are not young, don''t embarrass yourself, don''t think too much, do what you want, that''s right."


    "Well, I know."


    "Well, I want to stay single and not get married." Luo white dove sighed.


    Luo Mu was startled. "Can''t you have this idea? You''re still young. Unlike me, you have responsibilities."


    "I see. Don''t scare you. I''ll go first. You go home and pay attention to your safety."


    Luo white dove left happily. She sat in the car and looked out of the window at her mother''s flower shop, and her gentle smile. Then she went to pick up her little ancestor and went home from school!


    ¡­¡­


    The largest Pudu temple in the Ming City.


    A woman in black stood under a bodhi tree and looked up at the towering tree. Her long, soft black hair was spread over her shoulders, and her beautiful and pressing face was expressionless. Looking carefully, she could see the yearning and melancholy in her eyes.


    The abbot of the temple came over and said the Buddha''s name with his hands folded ten times, "benefactor, you are here again."


    "I''m sorry," he said


    "Almsgiver hasn''t died yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the mage in front of her in peace and silence, the meaning is very obvious. She has no heart and can''t die.


    Since the man left, she has never given up searching. She vowed to find him even if she found the ends of the earth.


    "Almsgiver, everything has cause and effect. There is a reason. You are so persistent It doesn''t have to be fulfilled. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I never feel like I can do it. I just can''t let it go." Ping An''s eyes are dimmed. How can she let it go? That person is everything to her.


    "Almsgiver, don''t be too sad. I said that everything has a reason. If you have a reason with that person, you will meet again."


    "Thank you, master. It''s time for me to go back." He saluted the master safely and left the temple in stride.


    She left putu temple in peace and didn''t want to go back to work. For some reason, she was so upset today that she wandered around.


    There are some people who set up small stall on the side of the road, and she has no idea to look more. She looks up her eyes and is attracted by a bloody bracelet on a very simple stall in the distance.


    , the bracelet seems to have a special attraction to her. When she reflects that she has come to the stall with a bracelet, her eyes tightly lock the blood red bracelet, just like the bracelet is really made of blood.


    "Little girl, do you like this bracelet? This is my heirloom. I sell it when I have a patient who is short of money. Otherwise, I will not give it up. " The owner''s wife looked at her with a smile.

 Chapter 6154

    "Little girl, do you like this bracelet? This is my heirloom. I sell it when I have a patient who is short of money. Otherwise, I will not give it up. " The owner''s wife looked at her with a smile.


    Ping An stared at the bracelet for a while, then slowly moved her eyes to the old woman''s face. Under the old woman''s gaze, she slowly put the bracelet on her hand.


    The old mother-in-law just smiled and looked at her. However, when she was halfway around, she suddenly stopped her movement, and her eyebrows were wrinkled. Just now, she seemed to be controlled by something!


    No, she couldn''t put it on. A voice in her heart told her strongly, warning her that she tried to take off the bracelet safely. However, just when she took it out, she found that she couldn''t even take it off!


    She was confused in her heart and listened to the old woman on the opposite side. "Girl, do you want to find someone, but how can you not find him? I can tell you now that as long as you put it on, you''ll get what you want, and the person you want to find will appear in front of you soon! "


    Ping''an''s bracelet hand suddenly stopped, and then she let the bracelet slip into her wrist.


    When the blood color bracelet was put on her thin wrist, it suddenly narrowed a few circles, and stuck firmly on her white wrist. The color contrast was very bright!


    Ping An stared at the bracelet, and her head was dizzy. When she was conscious again, people had already arrived at another place. It seemed to be a closed space, surrounded by black. Only where she was, there was a beam of light. She looked left and right, and there was nothing.


    At this time, a voice rings, "welcome to the void! My new master. "


    Ping An frowns more tightly, holding his breath subconsciously, "who are you?"


    "I''m not human! Ah bah, no, I''m a human being and I''m not a human being. I''m in your head now. "


    £¿£¿£¿ Ping''an is confused and her eyes are widened, which is a rare fault of her, because her atheists never believe in ghosts and gods, but what''s the matter today?


    Ping An suddenly thought of a novel that she saw a secretary reading before. She turned over several pages in order not to wrongly the secretary. It seems that this is what was written in the book.


    The thought in her mind flashed. Am I going through it?


    "That''s right, that''s it! But we are still different. When you go to the task and the task is complete, you can see the person you want to see. "


    "You What are you talking about? Do you know that I have someone I want to see? " Peace special doubts.


    "Of course, I know everything! You only need to complete nine tasks to meet that person. "


    Ping''an thought to himself, is it the legendary collection of nine dragon beads that can summon the dragon?


    No matter what, it''s not a bad thing for her. In order to see him, she can do anything, let alone just do a few small tasks, which is not difficult for her.


    "So, Ping An, when are you going to start?"


    "If I go to work, where do I do it? Is it far from my home? I have a lot of work to do now. If it''s too far and I have to fly back and forth, I have to make a good arrangement. " Ping''an thinks very much. Now the company is all pointing at her. She can''t just leave her job alone.

 Chapter 6155

    "So, Ping An, when are you going to start?"


    "If I go to work, where do I do it? Is it far from my home? I have a lot of work to do now. If it''s too far and I have to fly back and forth, I have to make a good arrangement. " Ping''an thinks very much. Now the company is all pointing at her. She can''t just leave her job alone.


    She always feels that she owes too much to her parents and family. Now she comes back to do her best to make up for one or two things, so she can''t leave yet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice pauses for a while, and when she is wondering what it is thinking, she only feels her head shake violently. Next second, she returns to the real world, the surrounding or the environment, but where is the old woman in front of her?


    The surrounding stall owners are still soliciting customers, trying to sell something. Occasionally, everyone looks at Ping''an, which is strange. Ping''an turns around and leaves this strange place until the driver comes to find it.


    The bracelet on her hand is still there. If it is not the bracelet, she will feel that she just had a dream.


    Back in the car, Ping''an''s right hand gently touched the bracelet, and his eyebrows were fixed thinking about his own affairs.


    Suddenly, there was a sound in my ear, "master, I''m here. Are you ready?"


    Safe, okay,???


    She was startled. Next second, she felt dizzy again


    "Qinghuan, how are you? Qinghuan...... "


    Ping''an only feels that she has a splitting headache. It seems that she is going to blow it up. Who dares to make her sleep? Isn''t it fatal!


    "Go away!" Open your eyes safely and scream in the cold.


    Safe vision from fuzzy to clear, her vision appeared in a very strange face, that is a woman''s face, looks more than 40 years old, a face of melancholy, full of tears.


    The question mark on Ping''an''s face was about to ask who the other party was, and a voice similar to a squirrel sounded in his head, "master, you call Fu Fuhuan now, this is your first task, to complete her life''s counterattack!"


    Safe, okay,???


    £¡£¡£¡


    Ping An doesn''t know what the little squirrel is talking about at all!


    What is the counter attack to complete life?


    What does she mean by paying off?


    "To be clear, what''s going on?" Ping''an only felt the pain in her head, so she closed her eyes and communicated with the squirrel with her mind.


    "Master, it''s like this. Don''t you want to meet the people you want to meet? Of course, you need to complete certain tasks. Now it''s the first one. If you finish nine, you can achieve your wish."


    When Ping An heard this, he felt a little better.


    "What happened to her?" Ping An asked about paying off.


    It''s estimated that she has now become a paying off girl. She''s miserable now and needs her to help this girl make her life perfect.


    Ping''an thinks it should be like this.


    Sure enough, the little squirrel explained almost the same thing. He didn''t want to hear it again. He said a word. Shut up!


    Little squirrel


    Safe rest enough to open her eyes, in fact, she does not want to open now!


    However, things always need to be faced. Ping''an feels that she has almost had enough rest, and the crying woman is finally gone. She wants to get out of bed and go to the bathroom. However, when she gets out of bed, there is a dizziness on her head. It can be seen how empty the body is. Ping''an scolds him secretly, and after holding the bed for a few minutes, she goes to the bathroom slowly.

 Chapter 6156

    However, things always need to be faced. Ping''an feels that she has almost had enough rest, and the crying woman is not there. She wants to get out of bed and go to the bathroom. However, when she gets out of bed, there is a dizziness on her head. It can be seen how empty the body is. Ping''an scolds him secretly, and after holding the bed for a few minutes, she goes to the bathroom slowly.


    "Master, you''re finally awake. Go ahead and carry out your task. Let this girl quickly counter attack, and we can go back!" The little squirrel''s happy voice rang out.


    "Shut up first. It''s a headache!" Safe and cold back a sentence.


    Squirrel, "..."


    It doesn''t have a very noisy valve at all. It just said a word.


    But the master is really fierce. He is the most fierce one he has ever seen, so he still chooses to shut up!


    Ping An went to the bathroom with his body propped up. After going to the bathroom, he got up to wash his hands and looked at the people in the mirror.


    What she didn''t expect was that the girl was similar to her in seven points, but she was too thin, with black hair on her shoulders, pale face, gauze on her forehead, and blood stains on the gauze.


    Ping An carefully thought about how the injury came, and suddenly remembered that it was bullied by the school students!


    There are countless enemies in the school. Those people take delight in bullying her. She is bullied almost every day. She is not spared for one day. This time, she is chased up by others, falls off the third floor, breaks her head and is sent to the hospital.


    Fortunately, it''s the roof of the library. If it''s a teaching building, the girl will tell.


    Ping''an feels uncomfortable when she thinks of these things. It seems that something is gnawing at her. After all, no one dares to move the earth on her head from her life to her twenties!


    You are dead!


    Now the body she occupies is bullied every day. It''s as common as eating. How can she bear it!


    She has an impulse to kill all those students!


    "Master, no! You can''t kill people. You should focus on probation! " The little squirrel''s voice sounded.


    "Influence? Are you crazy! If bad people can be changed, the world will be peaceful! Childish! " Ping''an sneered, his voice was full of disdain.


    Squirrel, "..."


    Ma ye, the master is terrible. He''s scared the baby. He''s too hot and violent!


    "But I can''t, master! It''s really not allowed to kill people. Unless the life safety is threatened, the mission fails! " Squirrel warned her.


    "Ha ha..." Ping an only gave it two words.


    The little squirrel shrunk his neck, thinking that the master was a bit fierce!


    Moreover, the host is very indifferent, and he began to want to carry it, and didn''t want her to know that she was his own master, and wanted to control her, it seems that it was naive!


    "Master..."


    "I see. You''d better shut up. I don''t want to hear you again! Squirrels! " Safe and indifferent.


    "Squirrels? Who is that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah, master, they don''t call them squirrels! My name is Jinbao! The gold of gold, the treasure of the baby, is a lovely little golden baby! " Squirrels protested immediately.


    "You are not, you are squirrel! If you dare to shout, I will kill you! " Ping An has no patience to tell him more. After wiping his hands, he leaves the bathroom. The crying woman has come back and is standing in the ward in shock.

 Chapter 6157

    Squirrels protested immediately.


    "You are not, you are squirrel! If you dare to shout, I will kill you! " Ping An has no patience to tell him more. After wiping his hands, he leaves the bathroom. The crying woman has come back and is standing in the ward in shock.


    Ping''an walked in with a cold face. The woman saw her coming out of the bathroom and asked nervously, "happy, how are you feeling? Don''t think about it next time. I can''t live if you have any problems. "


    Ping An looks at her for some reason, thinks for a moment, and says, "I didn''t commit suicide. Someone pushed me down!"


    Ping''an is so smart that she can hear the problem in a word. It is estimated that the person who caused her put all the responsibility on paying off Huan while she was unconscious.


    "What? I beg your pardon? You''re not suicidal. Someone''s going to kill you? " Fu''s mother is going to be scared and sick.


    "To be exact, there are not people who want to kill. Those people are playing pranks! I want to see if I can fall off the third floor and die. "


    Safe cold hook lips, those people are too bad! The malice of human nature is completely released, which is worse than that of animals!


    They didn''t want to kill her. They just wanted to watch a person die. They wanted that kind of stimulation.


    "Here This This... " Fu Mu''s face was pale and trembling, as if she was extremely frightened.


    "You don''t have to be nervous! You don''t have to worry about it. I can handle it myself. " Ping An will make those people pay a price. On the third floor, well, she can let those people taste what it''s like to fall from a higher place!


    "Happy You can''t provoke them. " Fu''s mother said timidly that these children''s families are not ordinary families. She is just a single mother who is divorced and lives with her children. How can she fight those people.


    What''s more, they don''t have much money. The medical expenses this time were all paid by those children.


    "I''m hungry, do you have something to eat? Get me something to eat, and I''m still sleeping. " Ping An doesn''t want to say anything to her. Most of her cowardice comes from her biological mother, the woman in front of her.


    Because she was poor, she was always afraid of paying off her troubles, and constantly instilled in her the idea that everything should be tolerated and that nothing should be done, which led to tragedy.


    Now I don''t know where to die!


    Ping''an feels that she is extremely cowardly, and not only these things, but also many things that make her feel that she is cowardly. Even if it''s not really happened to her, Ping''an can''t bear it!


    It''s too irascible!


    Must get back!


    Now the most important thing is to take good care of yourself so that you can get back to revenge.


    Ping''an ate the food Fu''s mother brought. After she was full, the doctor came to change the medicine for her and used it. Ping''an fell asleep again.


    So when she got here, she didn''t do anything. She ate and drank in the hospital for a week. She wanted to eat and drink whatever was delicious. Although Fu''s mother was poor, she was very generous in this respect. If her daughter wanted to eat, she would deliver whatever she could, and if she couldn''t, she would buy.


    Ping''an thinks that this woman owes a lot to pay off Huan. Now people are dead, she will eat some for pay off Huan, so that the relationship between mother and daughter can be shallow. At the weekend, Ping''an has developed a good spirit and plans to go back to school on Monday to meet those people who bully her every day!

 Chapter 6158

    If her daughter wants to eat anything, she will send it whatever she wants, and if she can''t, she will buy it.


    Ping''an thinks that this woman owes a lot to pay off Huan. Now people are dead, she will eat some for pay off Huan, so that the relationship between mother and daughter can be shallow. At the weekend, Ping''an has developed a good spirit and plans to go back to school on Monday to meet those people who bully her every day!


    When Fu''s mother learned that her daughter was going back to school, she firmly objected, saying that her injury was not good. In fact, she was worried that she would be bullied by her classmates again. In fact, she had planned to transfer her to another school.


    Before paying off Huan, I read the best high school in the whole province. When I went to this school, I also went to the end of the crane. I don''t know whether the girl''s life is good or bad. Obviously, learning is not good, and her brain is not smart. When I was in the middle school entrance examination, I was able to play for a long time, so I got into the provincial key high school.


    However, there are many rich second generation people who spend money to bully the honest or the poor for fun. Even if something goes wrong, someone will deal with it.


    Paying off is one of them.


    Ping''an doesn''t know how much resentment this girl has, so she can help her rebel against life.


    Or not.


    How can a girl of the same age be willing to die like this?


    Even if she is just a tiny existence.


    Ping''an doesn''t want to think about paying off Huan. Since she has come, she can only complete her wish instead of paying off Huan and go against her life to see the person she wants to see.


    "Huanhuan, you can''t do this. My mother has spent a lot of effort to help you get in touch with the new school, and they are willing to ask for you. Please don''t do that."


    "I have decided! If you don''t agree, it''s your business. Don''t tell me. If you want to go there, you can go there yourself. I won''t go. "


    "But You also said that those people want your life. "


    "You''re wrong. They just want to be pranks! You don''t have to say any more. I''m tired and I have to go to school tomorrow. " Ping''an raised the quilt and didn''t want to hear the woman buzzing around her anymore.


    Fu mother hesitated for a long time, and finally sighed.


    The next day, Ping''an changed her school uniform, put on her schoolbag and left the hospital. The gauze on her head had been removed, and now she left a small scar.


    Ping''an looked for a barber shop directly when she thought it was out of the way. She didn''t wait until the barber shop opened to let the barber cut her short hair neatly.


    The barber saw that what she asked for was very short, and confirmed it with her again and again, afraid that she would regret it. Ping''an just gave him a cold look, and scared the other side to say nothing more. He quickly moved the scissors.


    Originally, the long black hair was cut to the ground, and soon a delicate and perfect face appeared in the mirror. With that cool expression, there was a kind of unidentified beauty.


    Ping An is very satisfied with herself in the mirror. She gets up and pays for it. She leaves with her schoolbag. What else does that look like? She is half cowardly.


    On the way to school, Ping''an met several students from other schools. Ping''an was cool enough to pull and hang. Those people were even worse than her. Especially when she saw that the buttons on her coat were not fastened properly and her legs were straight under the skirt, the schools whistled unkindly and surrounded her in the middle.

 Chapter 6159

    On the way to school, Ping''an met several students from other schools. Ping''an was cool enough to pull and hang. Those people were even worse than her. Especially when she saw that the buttons on her coat were not fastened properly and her legs were straight under the skirt, the schools whistled unkindly and surrounded her in the middle.


    Safe and cold looking at the front of several people, cold voice opening, "roll!"


    "Well, which school is primary school sister from? How come I haven''t seen it before? It''s so beautiful to make friends. " The first man reached for his chin.


    The eyes of Ping''an are cold like ice. The man makes a ruffian who is still smiling for a second. His face changes dramatically next second. He can''t even shout it out. Other people see that his head has clamped his legs, and his face is twisted with pain. The beautiful girl with short hair slowly takes back her legs and looks coldly. "Do you want to try?"


    Several boys clamped their legs at the same time. The egg hurt so much!


    "Give you a second, get out!" As soon as the voice of Ping An fell, several boys ran away.


    Only the one who was kicked slowly moved to one side, even dare not fart.


    Ping An swung his bag back to his shoulder and walked away with his pocket in his hand.


    Those students hid in a street, peering at the girls who were far away, all of them were sweating.


    Why didn''t they know there was such a drag girl from No. 1 middle school in city a?


    Is it a new transfer? I didn''t hear that!


    When Ping''an enters the school, it''s time for class to end. When she enters the school, she causes a sensation. Students look at her one after another. They can''t believe where the girl comes from. How can she be so handsome, so cool and so beautiful.


    If it wasn''t for her to wear girl''s school uniform, she would be a beautiful young man in men''s clothes, and her beauty would be amazing!


    Students like to guess which class of the female students is the transfer of students, see she has gone straight to class three one.


    Class one in senior three is the top class.


    People are more curious.


    After entering safely, the noisy classroom suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at her. The monitor stood up and asked, "are you a new transfer student, this student?"


    Ping An just glanced at the boy with cold eyes. He was very white and wore glasses. He looked very handsome, but it had nothing to do with her.


    Ping An didn''t speak. She swung her schoolbag on the previous desk and pulled out the chair. At this time, the girl beside was awakened and stood up and stammered, "this classmate, there is someone here! You can''t sit here! "


    Others wondered how the new student could sit in the pay off seat, although her seat was empty.


    Everyone is familiar with her, but they can''t remember where they met her. After all, such a handsome and cool girl will impress them if they meet her.


    "Little peach tree! This is my seat. Why can''t I take it? " The sound of safe opening is very magnetic, it can kill people.


    Paying off Huan''s deskmate Yu Tao looks at her with wide eyes as if she is scared, and asks incredulously, "you, you You are Qinghuan! "


    Ping An chuckles, sits down directly and answers her with action. This time, the whole class is dumbfounded. God, this cool and handsome girl is really that loser paying off? It''s impossible!

 Chapter 6160

    Ping An chuckles, sits down directly and answers her with action. This time, the whole class is dumbfounded. God, this cool and handsome girl is really that loser paying off? It''s impossible!


    Mo Xiaotao''s eyes are staring at this girl with short hair. She may think the world is too mysterious.


    "Pay off? No way! "


    "Yes, how could this man have paid off that coward?"


    "That is to say But it''s a bit like looking at it carefully. "


    "The more you say it, the more it looks like Why is this temperament so bad? "


    "Is it possible to break your brain? It''s not that she was pushed down the stairs. It''s normal for her to break her brain. "


    Everyone, as soon as you speak and I speak, peace is like being unable to hear you. I sat there and stuffed my bag into my desk.


    Mo Xiaotao reflected and excitedly grasped Ping''an''s arm. "Qinghuan, have you really changed? No longer as cowardly as before? "


    Ping An glances at her coldly. Mo Xiaotao is frightened by her. She takes back her hand nervously. Her heart beats faster. God, how can she be afraid of Qinghuan''s eyes?


    "Yes Yes I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. " Mo Xiaotao lowered his head nervously and sweated his palms.


    "Sit down, class!" Ping''an opens with a cold voice, the voice line is clear and cold, and there is a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    Mo Xiaotao is her best friend. In this school, she is the only one who regards her as a good friend.


    It wasn''t until this time that the students in the class decided that this girl was really that loser.


    All the people sat down as if they were stupid. They whispered to each other for a long time. Everyone secretly looked in the direction of safety. No one dared to look at the girl.


    When the teacher came to class, he often looked in the direction of safety, as if to confirm whether the child was a classmate in his own class.


    Ping''an originally came late. After a class, it was lunchtime.


    Mo Xiaotao, in view of the change of Ping''an, did not dare to talk to her until Ping''an looked at her and said, "let''s eat together."


    Mo Xiaotao saw that she was willing to speak to herself voluntarily, and almost jumped up happily. She was in a happy mood and whispered, "let''s go. Your injury is just right. Today I invite you to dinner."


    Ping''an nods to show her classmates. Mo Xiaotao stands up and looks at Ping''an carefully. They leave the classroom together.


    Mo Xiaotao is not tall. Compared with Ping''an''s height of one meter seven, she is only one meter six, and a little plump. She has a lovely baby face, shoulder hair and bangs. She looks like a Russian doll.


    Her personality is also very cute, but less than five minutes nervous like a little swallow chirping around Ping''an, around her, the road attracted many students around.


    When we arrived at the canteen, a girl came running over. She had long black straight hair, a tall and slender figure, and big eyes with water. She looked simple and harmless. She also had a very pure name, Bai Xiaochun, and Fu Qinghuan were also very good friends. She thought it was the best way to pay off.


    "Qinghuan, you''ve come to school. Are your injuries all right? It''s really great. " Bai Xiaochun reached out to hold her hand, and was safe.

 Chapter 6161

    "Qinghuan, you''ve come to school. Are your injuries all right? It''s really great. " Bai Xiaochun reached out to hold her hand, and was safe.


    "It''s so nice to meet you, Xiao Chun. Let''s eat together! Qinghuan, let''s go, with Xiaochun. " Mo Xiaotao is a child with a big heart. He takes two people and goes forward.


    Ping An glances at Bai Xiaochun coldly, smiles coldly in his heart, pays off Huan silly, Mo Xiaotao pure, all can''t see the trick of this woman, Ping An is not the two of them, most of the experience before paying off Huan is due to this Bai Xiaochun.


    The most terrible thing is, these two silly girls still take her as a good friend, take out heart and lungs to her, and put their brains to the ground!


    Bai Xiaochun''s heart is a little weak when he is seen by Ping An, but he is relieved to think that this woman is a fool and can''t know what she wants.


    Ping An just glanced at her and stopped looking at her. He strode forward, found a table and sat down.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Mo Xiaotao and Bai Xiaochun are both silly there and look at her puzzledly.


    Ping An takes a look at the people in line in front of him and looks at Mo Xiaotao. "You didn''t bring a meal card with you. Go and buy it for me and pay you back next time."


    Mo Xiaotao nodded at once, but a sense of glory rose in his heart. He took the meal card and walked forward to line up bravely. Bai Xiaochun was surprised to see peace. The girl sat like a big sister, with hair straight in her heart, and followed Mo Xiaotao to line up.


    She always felt something was not right.


    Mo Xiaotao is also aware when she is in line. How can she feel this sense of glory? It seems to be a glorious thing to help Qinghuan buy rice!


    She looked back and paid off Huan, looked at her sitting posture, and that kind of careless to noble to dare not to invade the momentum, she felt honored again!


    White small pure in the heart a burst of fidgety, can''t become this pay off Huan is broken brain? This woman is really more and more annoying!


    Bai Xiaochun''s eyes turned in the crowd. When she saw the figure standing in the crowd, her eyes suddenly lit up. She snorted coldly in her heart. When can you put it on?


    Mo Xiaotao bought two pieces of rice and put them in front of Ping''an. Ping''an took a look. Although the food was not exquisite enough, it seemed to taste good.


    She picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    Bai Xiaochun also came back and sat next to Qinghuan. She pretended to look aside and suddenly said, "Qinghuan, isn''t that Meng Xuechang? Go and say hello to him. "


    Ping''an looks up and lowers his head to eat peacefully. This time, even Mo Xiaotao is surprised. "Qinghuan, what''s wrong with you? Mr. Meng is here. Don''t you say hello? "


    In the past, when I saw Meng Huo, I would chase after her and say hello. No matter how much Meng Huo despised her, she didn''t care. She just pasted it forward.


    Today she didn''t respond at all.


    "I don''t want to buy exercise books after eating!" Ping An looks at Mo Xiaotao.


    Mo Xiaotao immediately obediently lowered his head to eat, "that''s right, but also to buy exercise books."


    Bai Xiaochun sees that Ping''an is not going to say hello to Meng Xuechang. He raises his hand and waves, "Meng Xuechang, Fu Qinghuan is here."


    Hearing this voice, Meng Xun looks at Ping''an and frowns back to fight for food. It looks like Ping''an is something disgusting. His eyes are dirty at a glance.

 Chapter 6162

    Hearing this voice, Meng Xun looks at Ping''an and frowns back to fight for food. It looks like Ping''an is something disgusting. His eyes are dirty at a glance.


    Meng Huo''s follow-up boys have been watching the peace, until they hit people, they suddenly reflected, and quickly apologized to each other.


    The boy bumped into Meng Huo and said, "well, today''s payment is very different. If you don''t believe it, please have a look."


    Meng Shuo frowned displeased. "Line up!"


    "I''m serious. Didn''t you find that she didn''t post it today? And the long hair cut, and before completely different, if it was not for her sitting beside Bai Xiaochun and Mo Xiaotao, I dare not recognize! You have one look, one look! " The boys kept lobbying Meng Shuo.


    But no matter what he said, Meng was unmoved.


    The boy thought it was boring, so he saw peace all the time.


    How did he suddenly feel that the little girl who was so annoying before had suddenly become very cute?


    Bah, it''s not cute, it''s cold, noble, heartless But all of this, especially attractive, is also particularly cute.


    Ping An ignores Bai Xiaochun''s prank and still eats the food in front of her, as if what she eats is not the common food in the student canteen, but the top food in a high-end restaurant, which even makes other students have an illusion. They also begin to eat these food seriously.


    Meng Huo buys a meal and finds a corner to sit down and start eating. He still doesn''t look at the direction of safety, which shows how much he hates this girl.


    Ping An certainly doesn''t care whether he hates himself or not, but when she is eating, a male classmate comes to say hello to Bai Xiaochun. Bai Xiaochun is very reserved and whispers to each other, and looks shy.


    I don''t know what a pure girl she is.


    Ping An knows she''s not!


    "Xiao Chun, there are so many people who like you." Mo xiaotaosheng really opens his mouth and looks at her enviously.


    "But I don''t like him. I''m going to be bored. He''s still pestering me." Bai Xiaochun has a helpless expression.


    After eating safely, he put down his chopsticks and suddenly stood up and said, "since you don''t like him, please tell him clearly! It''s interesting to see people fall out of each other''s shoes? "


    The sound of peace is not high or low, but it is also enough for people around to hear clearly.


    Bai Xiaochun''s face changed slightly, pretending to be confused, and said, "Qinghuan, what do you say?"


    Ping An stood up and looked at her coldly, and said in a cold voice, "I''m talking about you! Since I don''t like the male student just now, please tell him clearly! "


    Bai Xiaochun''s face turned white, as if he had been bullied by someone, and his whole body began to shake.


    "Qinghuan, what''s the matter with you? Is your head still uncomfortable now? How can you talk like this? " Bai Xiaochun wants to grab her arm and is safely dodged.


    "What did you say? Who says Xiaochun doesn''t like me! She said she wanted to go to the library with me to read books! " The boy turned back and stared at safety angrily.


    As soon as Bai Xiaochun''s face changed, he looked at the boy nervously. "Don''t be angry. Qinghuan is not a bad person. Go to dinner soon. Don''t be angry."


    "No, I can''t watch her bully you all the time! You have told me that you look like good friends. In fact, she has been bullying you! " The boy stared at Ping''an with indignation, as if he would rush to bite her in the next second.


    Ping An takes a cold look at Bai Xiaochun and directly takes out his mobile phone and presses it.


    Next second, there is a conversation between two girls.


    "Xiao Chun, there are so many people who like you."


    "But I don''t like him. I''m going to be bored. He''s still pestering me."


    The front speaker is mo Xiaotao, and the back speaker is Bai Xiaochun, which is a very obvious fact.


    Mo Xiaotao is shocked. What''s the situation? How can Qinghuan record what she said to them?


    The boy''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t believe looking at Bai Xiaochun, "don''t you like me? Bother me? I''ve been pestering you? "


    Bai Xiaochun''s feeling is almost the same as five thunders. How can this fool think of recording? It''s so mean!


    "I''m not This is not me. "


    However, Bai Xiaochun''s sophistry will only make everyone feel funny. The sound of a fool can recognize her as a whine and a fake. Generally, girls don''t have such a sound.


    "Bai Xiaochun, you told me that you have feelings for me! It''s you who tell me that although you''re not sure, you also know that you like me a little. You just want to study hard for the time being, and think about falling in love after you go to college. If you tell me you don''t like me, annoy me, I''ll always be like this if I''m fucked! " Boys roar like they are stimulated.


    As soon as his words came out, a boy also stood up and frowned and said, "Bai Xiaochun, you also told me that!"


    "Grass, you use the same way to cheat everyone!" Another male student came out."No, I really don''t. It''s not like this. It''s true that I like you!" When she said this, all the people present couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Xiaochun realized that she had said something wrong, and her face froze violently.


    "She used the same way to tune countless boys. How shameful!" The girl looked at her contemptuously.


    After all, as a woman, they all hate it.


    Bai Xiaochun is speechless. Ping''an just looks at her coldly and pulls Mo Xiaotao, who is stunned, "go!"


    Mo Xiaotao returns to his mind, "where to go?"


    "Buy exercise books." Step forward safely.


    Mo Xiaotao ran after him.


    At the moment, there are several sights in the canteen that fall on Ping''an. Among them, Meng Xun looks at the girl with short hair who left. Does she really break her brain? How can you be smart?


    However, no matter what she is, it''s none of his business!


    However, he wanted to be quiet, and his classmates began to chirp and talk, and his mouth was full of payment.


    Mo Xiaotao is also chatting around Ping An, make complaints about Tucao Bai Xiao Chun. "I never expected she was such a person. Typical little white flowers, she was not like that before. How could it be? Isn''t there really any misunderstanding in this? "


    Ping An ignores her words, and she knows that if she tells Mo Xiaotao what kind of person Bai Xiaochun is, she won''t believe it. She just wants to see it with her own eyes, which saves her a lot of nonsense. But she didn''t expect that this girl Shan Chuncheng is like this, and Bai Xiaochun''s affairs are so obvious, and she still excuses that woman.

 Chapter 6163

    Ping An ignores her words, and she knows that if she tells Mo Xiaotao what kind of person Bai Xiaochun is, she won''t believe it. She just wants to see it with her own eyes, which saves her a lot of nonsense. But she didn''t expect that this girl Shan Chuncheng is like this, and Bai Xiaochun''s affairs are so obvious, and she still excuses that woman.


    However, Mo Xiaotao soon confirmed the fact that Bai Xiaochun is a little white flower. After all, although she is simple, she is not really silly Bai Tian. She just said that for a while, but she can''t accept it. Mo Xiaotao sighed for a long time. Seeing the delivery of ice cream from the school, he forgot everything just happened and went to buy ice cream safely.


    Looking at this girl''s heartless appearance, Ping An suddenly envies her. Maybe it''s not bad to live such a simple life, but it''s better to have someone willing to protect her. If no one is willing to protect her, she will pay for it sooner or later.


    Mo Xiaotao hands Ping''an a strawberry ice cream. Ping''an looks at it and doesn''t take it.


    She never eats such sweet things.


    Even when her mother gave her food, she just meant to take a bite, but she didn''t enjoy it.


    "Qinghuan, here you are. This is your favorite taste! Your favorite strawberry! " Mo Xiaotao made a move forward again, completely unaware of the dislike of peace.


    Ping An took another look and said, "I don''t like it anymore. You can take it away."


    Mo Xiaotao looked at her, puzzled and asked, "why, don''t you like it best? You used to say that girls would like to eat strawberry, sweet, girls would like sweet. "


    Ping''an can''t understand what she thinks about it. She doesn''t think it must like strawberry flavor. Otherwise, even if the soul changes to her, the function of her body hasn''t changed. She doesn''t like this flavor at all.


    "Then you have to remember that it will be different in the future. I don''t like anything sweet. If it''s bitter, you can bring me some and I''ll eat it." Turn around safely and go straight away.


    Mo Xiaotao, "..."


    She held up two ice cream and looked silly. What''s the matter? It seems that her brain is really damaged. Otherwise, how could she cut her hair suddenly when she used to love her hair?


    Now she even stopped eating her favorite ice cream. Sobbing, poor Qinghuan classmate.


    Ping An has no idea that his image in the eyes of his simple little deskmate has become a brain wreck.


    If I know, she I don''t care.


    When two people arrived at the bookstore, they began to choose exercise books. Since Ping An had come here, she would have a good life and make her the biggest winner, so that she could finish the first task.


    Just as she thought about it, a voice popped up in her head, "you''re right to think about it."


    Peace, "..."


    Ping An ignores the squirrel. After choosing the exercise book she needs, she checks out.


    Mo Xiaotao at the same table is a girl who loves talking very much. She''s always chattering in her ear. Peace is a quiet nature. She doesn''t like talking at ordinary times. When she can say a word, she will never say two words. So in general, she''s silent. Although she hasn''t calculated it, her longest time of silence is definitely more than a week.


    Two people with their own bought exercise books to school, the road is constantly watching, just what happened in the restaurant has been uploaded to the school''s website, pay off the joy is more famous.


    , "Qing Huan, you tell me that you always have good luck. Usually you learn so poorly, but when you reach the critical point, you are especially awesome, for example, studying, for example, grading. But did you get the best grade in the senior three? It seems so. After you go to class one, you start to bottom again. "


    Ping''an doesn''t need to remember the past of paying off Huan. Mo Xiaotao has told her all about it. It''s almost nothing.


    She didn''t know what to say about the girl''s big heart. She helped her through.


    Just as they were walking forward, suddenly an unidentified object flew towards them. Mo Xiaotao saw a black shadow and screamed. He reached out safely to catch it and threw his backhand at the man.


    "Bang!" A loud noise, and then the girl''s scream, the girl was a bottle of mineral water hit a head of a body of water, looks particularly embarrassed.


    Ping An looks at a group of girls in the distance coldly. Mo Xiaotao is frightened and screams, "Gong Xiang, are you sick? Ping An has been hurt by you and broke her head. You even hit people. Do you really think I dare not call the police to arrest you?"


    "Pay off Huan, you bitch, you dare to hit me. Are you tired of living?" Gong Xiang stares fiercely to pay off Huan. It looks like she can eat people.


    "Are you scolding me?" Ping An looked at her coldly, with an expressionless face, looking particularly scary.


    Mo Xiaotao only feels that the air around him is suddenly cold for dozens of degrees, as if it has fallen into an ice hole. What''s the matter?Gong Xiang and her accomplices obviously felt it too. They were so scared that they took several steps back unconsciously. Several people reflected it, and they became angry immediately, like a fried rooster.


    They are so ashamed to be frightened by such a coward as Alipay.


    "Bitch, I still need to choose time to scold you?"


    "That is, a waste, a coward, a bitch!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not true that we''ve ruined our brains, right? I dare to ask such idiotic questions. "


    A few girls you say my irony, the next second, a few people suddenly see the figure in front of a flash, and then face a severe pain.


    The sound of "Pa Pa Pa Pa" kept ringing. They only felt the pain on their faces. When they stopped safely, several girls'' faces had swollen into buns


    Mo Xiaotao''s mouth has been opened into an "O" shape, and she has been completely stunned. Has she seen a Wulin expert?


    But peace is not over.


    She grabbed Gong Xiang''s neck, and no one could doubt that she would strangle people in the next second.


    "Cowards? Well? " Ping''an''s hand tightened a little. Gong Xiang''s face turned red. The girls with her screamed and looked at her incredulously.


    "You You... "


    Gong Xiang wants to talk. Ping An throws her out directly. Not far away is the school lake. Gong Xiang staggers many steps and plops into the lake There was a scream all around.

 Chapter 6164

    Gong Xiang wants to talk. Ping An throws her out directly. Not far away is the school lake. Gong Xiang staggers many steps and plops into the lake There was a scream all around.


    Gong Xiang''s friends saw that she had been thrown into the lake. They were all shocked. They kept backing away with their hands on their faces.


    Gong Xiang fell into the lake and was very embarrassed. She wanted to stand up, but she fell into the lake again. She was wet all over. There were some green grass on her head. It was funny.


    Mo Xiaotao runs to Ping''an, swallows his saliva and looks at her in a daze. What he thinks is, my darling, can I be a Wulin expert if I break my brain?


    Qinghuan, it''s too powerful!


    Is it time for her to find a building and jump down by herself, and then she will become a martial arts expert.


    "Qinghuan..." Mo Xiaotao looks at her nervously. She is excited but afraid.


    "Do you jump by yourself or let me throw it." Ping An gently moved his wrist and looked at these people gloomily.


    Ping An never thinks that she is a mean person, but in the face of these people today, she just has to worry about it to the end, because they deceive people too much.


    Several girls were scared to cry directly. Someone turned around and wanted to escape. They rushed to get back and threw them into the lake.


    Those girls did not dare to run. They walked to the lake one by one and jumped in at last.


    Mo Xiaotao can''t describe his feelings with shock. This This is crazy. The world is crazy.


    At this time, there are countless people around. The students watched these girls jump into the lake together, and they were all stupid there. They thought these girls were evil.


    I came early to know what was going on. Looking at Ping''an whispering, no one dared to come forward to talk. What I thought was that this time, Shuaihuan fell off his head, which really broke his brain.


    Mo Xiaotao came over and said nervously, "Qing Qinghuan, let''s go, they... "


    Before she finished speaking, Ping''an had already walked to the lake and looked down at these embarrassed girls. Mo Xiaotao was frightened and held her breath. He thought Ping''an wanted to do something to these girls.


    "Listen to me, you guys. If anyone dares to come out in half an hour, I''ll drop her in the middle of the lake! I don''t believe you can try it. " The cold hook lips of peace, the evil spirit of the face.


    Gong Xiang is obviously not convinced. She wants to rush up and is held by her companion crying. "Gong Xiang, don''t provoke her anymore. It''s terrible. She''s the devil."


    "Well, it''s best to have self-knowledge. I''m a devil! Who dares to provoke me in the future, I will definitely return it 100 times! " Ping An then turns around and strides away.


    Xiang Xiang''s screams in the water. Just when she and her companion want to climb up, they hear the sound of peace again, like a magic spell, "you''d better believe me, I think the consequences are not what you want to bear."


    Several girls are scared to come out. Gong Xiang doesn''t believe in evil. She wants to climb out and is pulled by her companion.


    Gong Xiang doesn''t believe that Ping''an dares to do this. Her companions dare not take risks. They are too afraid.


    Mo Xiaotao is shocked. She goes after Ping''an, swallows her saliva and doesn''t know what to say. The onlookers have taken this scene and posted it on the school website. Ping''an doesn''t know what she did today has caused a sensation in the school.


    At noon, I picked the skin of Bai Xiaochun and taught those girls a lesson in the afternoon.


    If we say that at noon, we can only let the students think that she may be too cruel to be bullied, and we know that we can use little cleverness to prevent and resist.


    So how to say in the afternoon? Does it mean that a girl without a strong hand suddenly becomes a martial arts expert?


    Meng Xun is doing his homework in the library. The students immediately open the video for him this afternoon. Meng Xun pushes away impatiently, and the students hand it over to him.


    In this repeated push room, plus the explanation of classmates, Meng Xun also knows what happened.


    He frowned at the fierce girl and thought, didn''t this woman pretend to be anything? That''s what she really looks like, but what''s the good of such a disguise for her?


    When Ping''an returned to the classroom, the students all looked at her as a monster, and the students in class one knew about the two things that happened today.


    Ping An ignores everyone''s strange eyes, sits down and opens the book to read. These knowledge are so simple for her that she doesn''t need to learn them all.


    So Ping An gave Mo Xiaotao the exercise book he bought at noon and asked her to help write it.


    In the first class, the head teacher went to the headmaster''s office with safety. On the way, the head teacher sighed and sighed. He obviously wanted to criticize her. He thought that she was very pitiful because she almost fell dead. He didn''t know what to say to her for a while.


    Safe and expressionless to follow him forward, the head teacher finally said, "you are making too much trouble today, the principal knows, let you go to ask."


    "I see." Ping An''s cold answer."If you don''t get this right, you may have to record a demerit or get fired You How do you explain to the principal? "


    The head teacher certainly doesn''t want the students in his class to be dismissed.


    "I see." It''s like a piece of ice.


    Head teacher, "..."


    I''m afraid that the child is really stupid. How can he talk stupidly?


    Forget it. Let''s talk about it then. He can''t help to ask for a favor. It''s not impossible.


    At least he has brought so many top class, which is still true.


    When several people arrived at the headmaster''s office, Gong Xiang and others were also there, weeping and wiping their tears. They looked wronged.


    The head teacher came in with safety and said to the headmaster, "Fu Qinghuan is here."


    When Ping An saw the principal, he immediately made a courtesy to the principal. The serious appearance was different from the cold one, which made both the head teacher and the principal stunned.


    "Good principal! I am the first class to pay off. I don''t know what the principal wants from me. " Ping An looks at the principal seriously.


    Principal, "..."


    The teaching director looked at her and said, "stop pretending. What can I do for you! You''d better talk about how to bully your classmates! "


    Ping An nodded, looked at a few girls, and asked, "you said I bullied you!"


    "Is that what we say? No one is a fool! You bullied us this noon, and it''s all over the school! We''re all disgraced! Pay off, you wait for me, I will not spare you! "

 Chapter 6165

    "Is that what we say? No one is a fool! You bullied us this noon, and it''s all over the school! We''re all disgraced! Pay off, you wait for me, I will not spare you! " Where has gong Xiang received this kind of gas? She immediately feels extremely aggrieved. Pointing to Ping''an''s nose, she shouts.


    "Now that you''re talking about it, I''d like to talk about my fall from the top floor of the library a week ago." Ping An looks at her coldly, as if she is looking at a mole ant.


    Gong Xiang heard her talk about it, her eyes twinkled for a few times, it was obvious that she was stabbed with something painful, "you What does it have to do with me if you fell down that day? You don''t want us to push you down. "


    When she said this, everyone''s eyes changed, and the principal and the head teacher frowned at her.


    "Safe cold hook lips," I said you pushed me down? You are guilty of being a thief. Before I say anything, you admit it yourself. "


    Gong Xiang''s face was green and white, and her companions took a step back.


    After all, no one is stupid and knows that murder is against the law.


    Pushing people down from upstairs is different from pushing them into the lake. Falling down upstairs can kill people. If the lake is not deep, it''s a prank at best.


    "I didn''t admit anything! You don''t talk nonsense here! Now it''s about you pushing us into the lake. You fell down on your own that day. We saved you and paid for your medicine! You''re a vengeance! " Gong Xiang points to Ping An and shouts.


    "Is it revenge or guilty? My relationship with you is well known in the whole school. How much do you hate me? Everyone knows that if I fall downstairs, you won''t laugh. Are you kind enough to send me to the hospital? Is it OK to pay for the medicine? " Ping An''s voice is very quiet, no loud voice, no excitement, just a very calm statement of a fact, but every word is convincing.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll rip your mouth!" Gong Xiang can''t hold her breath. After all, she is afraid. She was only encouraged that day.


    Her family is just a very ordinary family. Her father runs a small company, and her life is relatively better, but it''s not enough for her to cause such a big problem. Her family can''t help her.


    So she would never admit it.


    "Arrogant! The headmaster is still here, you want to tear my mouth, joke! " Ping An turns away from her coldly.


    Of course, Ping''an knows that people like Gong Xiang can''t really dare to kill people. Someone is behind her!


    This school is the best school. It enrolls the students with the best grades. Of course, the richest people in the city, even the children of the richest people in the country, go to school here.


    Gong Xiang is just the paws and teeth of those people. It''s said that all those people have recently participated in the celebrity activity together, so they are not in the school.


    Only Gong Xiang, a small minion, was at school pawing her.


    Ping An doesn''t want to worry about Gong Xiang''s dog, but if she keeps barking in front of her, she doesn''t mind cleaning her up first.


    "Gong Xiang, you are too bold. This is the headmaster''s office. What are you shouting here! I don''t think this matter has much to do with paying off Huan. It''s all up to you! Hurry to go back to class. I''ll find something later. I won''t spare you! Pay classmate, you also go back to class, study hard, want to divide a class to test again immediately The headmaster is too lazy to take care of the students'' affairs, especially when Ping''an takes out the things that fell downstairs before. He doesn''t want to find something for himself. In fact, he is very clear about what happened!


    He was elected by the headmaster immediately, and he wanted to continue to sit in this position steadily. As for the young masters and the young ladies, it was not her fault.


    It''s so hard for him to be the headmaster!


    Gong Xiang and others dare not say more. They can see that they will not have good fruit to eat. They can only escape from the principal''s office in silence.


    The head teacher led Ping''an out of the headmaster''s office again. The head teacher gave a complicated look at the little girl who was still expressionless. What he thought was the same. It seems that this falling downstairs really hit her a lot. The cowardly little girl before has completely changed.


    He doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. He just feels that he may have more difficult things in the future.


    The girl is not easy to get into trouble at the first sight.


    "Teacher, I have something to do. Please come back first." Ping An whispered.


    The teacher nodded and went back to the office first.


    Ping An plans to go to the library to see how high the library is. Although she has some memories of paying off, she still has a few. She doesn''t remember many things.


    For example, how high is the library.


    When you arrive at the library, you can walk along the building. The library of the school is on the fourth floor. The height is very special. If a person falls off the building, it may be OK. It may not even break, but if it is broken, it may cause death!


    She was turning, and suddenly a picture flashed in her mind. When she was pushed downstairs that day, there was not only Gong Xiang but also another group.But she couldn''t remember who those people were.


    Ping An walked to the edge of one side only to hear the voice of the other side suddenly, and the voice of the girl crying.


    Ping''an stopped and didn''t go any further, listening to the voice on the opposite side.


    "I''m really not that kind of person. How can they wronged me like this I really didn''t play with anyone''s feelings. They were all made up by Joyce. She was always jealous of me. "


    This voice is safe to recognize. It''s Bai Xiaochun''s little white flower. When she started crying, it was really devastating.


    Weak and helpless, make people feel sorry.


    "I know. Of course I know you. I won''t believe those rumors. I only believe you." The boy was obviously cheated by her and comforted her with all his strength.


    "I know you are the best for me, but what can I do? No one believes me except you. I have no face to be in this school. I have to transfer." Bai Xiaochun continues to cry.


    "No, for a bitch, you can''t leave. I''ll help you! I will teach you a lesson, pay off that bitch, and do you justice! " The boy looked indignant.


    "No, you are not her match! Didn''t you see the video? She is very strong now. I think she may have broken her brain! Don''t mess with her. If you can believe me, I''m very happy. I know you''re good to me. I didn''t like those boys at first. It''s because of face when I say a word. Everyone is a classmate after all. The most important thing is that you believe me. " Bai Xiaochun looks happy.

 Chapter 6166

    "No, you are not her match! Didn''t you see the video? She is very strong now. I think she may have broken her brain! Don''t mess with her. If you can believe me, I''m very happy. I know you''re good to me. I didn''t like those boys at first. It''s because of face when I say a word. Everyone is a classmate after all. The most important thing is that you believe me. " Bai Xiaochun looks happy.


    I''m going to puke everything I hear!


    what£¡


    There are so brazen people in the world, even stupid B believe!


    I can''t listen to you anymore. This kind of person is definitely mentally ill.


    She didn''t want to listen to this stupid B anymore. She stepped around. When the boy saw her, he was angry and rushed to find her theory.


    Bai Xiaochun turned her back to Ping''an. She didn''t see her coming out. She looked back, and her face changed with fear.


    "Pay off Huan, you bitch, why do you want Xiaochun? She is so simple. How can you bear it! You poisonous woman! " The man stared at safety angrily.


    Ping an originally wanted to ignore these two people and leave to do her own things, but now she doesn''t like being scolded.


    She stopped and looked coldly at the boy aside, and said in a cold voice, "I advise you to apologize to me immediately! Otherwise At your own risk! "


    "Apologize? I''ll call you now to apologize to Xiaochun! " The boy thinks he is a karate expert, and he will hit people when he rushes over directly. He thinks Ping''an is a girl even if he is more powerful. How can he be his opponent.


    Today, he was just in front of his goddess.


    Ping''an saw his unreasonable appearance and sneered. The boy didn''t even touch Ping''an''s clothes, so she hit him on the ground and gave him a crazy K.


    To the enemy, peace will never be soft!


    Especially now, she is absolutely going to get back the anger she suffered before for Alipay Huan. She will let everyone know that no one can make Alipay Huan suffer a little more grievance!


    This little thing is very easy for peace.


    Bai Xiaochun screamed out in fright, as if she saw a ghost in her eyes.


    "Shut up and call you back!" Peace looks at her cold threat.


    Bai Xiaochun choked with fright. He couldn''t make a sound. He took back his feet safely and moved his wrists with a sneer. "You two remember, you are not worthy of scolding me. Let me hear you again. Whoever scolds me once, I will fight once!"


    Bai Xiaochun has been scared silly, that boy is also lying on the ground grinning all over the body pain to convulsion, the expression on the face is particularly distorted.


    In spite of this, there is no blood or blue and purple on his body. He is very skillful in starting safely, and he will hurt people very much, but he will not make visible injuries.


    After cleaning up the two people safely, she went on walking to see the situation of the library. After looking outside, she went inside. Now it''s class time. There are not many people in the library. When she went upstairs, two people came down.


    "Eh, isn''t it a happy payment? You don''t want to find Meng Xun? "


    Hearing this, Meng Xun''s face sank fiercely. He was not happy to look at his companion and walked forward, as if he didn''t want to have any relationship with the girl in front of him.


    When Ping An heard this, she looked up at the boy who was passing by and was about to leave. She said in a cold voice, "stop for me!"

 Chapter 6167

    When Ping An heard this, she looked up at the boy who was passing by and was about to leave. She said in a cold voice, "stop for me!"


    The voice is cold and heartless, which makes people feel snowflakes floating around.


    The two boys really stopped, and the boy who just talked stuttered, "how Yes? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Meng Shuo, isn''t he?" Ping An goes to the boy and looks up at him.


    It''s this boy who also made fufuhuan suffer the humiliation. Maybe it can''t blame him, but since he made fufuhuan suffer, she won''t let it go!


    "Yes?" Meng Shuo frowned. He thought that what the woman had done before was actually to attract his attention.


    But she has nothing to do with him! He has a lot of things to do every day. For example, when other students are in class, he needs to help the library when he is studying for himself.


    "Listen to me..." Ping An is trying to say that he won''t have anything to do with him in the future. His heart suddenly gets sick and tears fall down.


    Meng Huo is startled, nervously retreats two steps, and Jun''s face shows surprise.


    After all, such a cold girl suddenly cries in front of you, everyone will be shocked.


    Peace, "..."


    What the hell is that? She is crying!


    Mommy, my heart is hurting even more, as if it''s going to be dug out.


    "I like this man very much. What you have to do is to fulfill her wish! You want to say that it has nothing to do with him. Of course you don''t want to pay off. " The little squirrel''s voice sounded, and it seemed that there was a sound of eating.


    It sounds annoying.


    Ping''an wants to scold you, sub''ao. I''ve helped you eliminate all the enemies, and I''ll make a lot of money for you. What kind of man do you want!


    What''s the use of men!


    "You must have never been in love!"


    "I''m in love. What''s the use of that!" Peace of mind gas to death, she did not understand how these women think, on their own not good, to a man with a bird oh.


    "You''re not cute at all!" The squirrels are fried.


    "Go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m afraid. This woman is too unruly to provoke.


    Meng Huo and her classmates looked at her standing there and stopped talking. They all backed away nervously. They thought to themselves, is this woman afraid of having a brain disease?


    Maybe it''s true!


    Ping An''s eyes go back to Meng Xun''s face. This kid is really beautiful, exquisite and indecent, but a little bit indecent. He has that kind of manliness, which is really eye-catching among the students.


    "You Now it''s my boyfriend! Do you hear me! " Ping An looked at Meng Xun seriously and said.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    His face turned red all of a sudden, and his eyes were disgusted with red fruits.


    "You can''t dream!" Meng Shuo refuses.


    "So you have someone you like?" Ping An frowns at him and feels that this man is in trouble. What should I do.


    "No..." Meng Shuo said two words with a red face.


    "In that case, you are my boyfriend! I''m not asking for your opinion! If I can see which woman you are having an affair with, I will never let you go! " Safety cold warning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The male students on one side are all scared by her. Ma ya, big guy, who dares to provoke this momentum?


    He really wants to shout, brother Meng, you should follow this big guy! Otherwise, we may die here today!

 Chapter 6168

    He really wants to shout, brother Meng, you should follow this big guy! Otherwise, we may die here today!


    Ping''an finished, no more talk with him, stride up, Meng Xun completely froze there, reflecting the fierce turn back.


    At the same time, Ping''an also turned around. He saw the girl on the stairs with bright eyes. Her short hair made her look so different. He was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You''ll be nice to me. Don''t make trouble. I''ll come to you when I have time Make an appointment or something. " Peace light said.


    Generally speaking, it''s the way to date, eat, watch movies and so on.


    Well, that''s what sister-in-law did.


    And the elder brother also spent all his energy to make all kinds of surprises for his sister-in-law. When he was the most helpless, he even asked her about her head.


    She directly let her brother take her sister-in-law to the cemetery!


    His angry nose was crooked at that time.


    She said calmly, "don''t you want a surprise? It''s the best time to go to the cemetery at night. Maybe something will come out of the ground. That''s the biggest surprise. "


    Finally, I almost hit her with anger. Fortunately, she slipped fast.


    Finish saying, safe stride leaves, the background is natural and unrestrained extremely.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    Students rushed over, even very excited, "Meng Huo, God, pay off Huan is so handsome! I don''t think you''re a loser. I''m going to fall in love with her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boring! " Meng Shuo frowned and strode out of the library. He was still very upset. He never liked being threatened.


    "I said to you, it''s just a dead eye. I used to look at her very wonderful, but now I look at her really well, especially the long one is not the same! What can I do? I''m in love with her, or you can tell her that I want to be her boyfriend! "


    Meng Xun, "..."


    Mentally retarded!


    Ping''an went to the top of the library building for a turn. She recalled the fall that day. I don''t know why. Her memory of that day was quite vague.


    She only remembered Gong Xiang and a group of people, but she couldn''t remember clearly. She felt that it might be related to paying off Huan. She was resisting the existence of that memory and those people, so who are those people?


    Fuzzy shadow, there are men and women, those people have been laughing and watching the bustle, like the existence of the devil.


    I closed my eyes and meditated carefully, but I failed in the end.


    Ping An sighs, or forget it. Since I can''t remember, I won''t think about it first. Since I haven''t paid off Huan, those people will definitely come back.


    How many secrets are there in this Alipay?


    Ping''an went back to the classroom first. When she went back, she had finished class. Mo Xiaotao immediately gathered nervously. "Qinghuan, how about it? Did the teacher embarrass you? "


    "No, it''s over." Peaceful light shake head.


    "That''s great. Did they criticize you? Do you have any share? " Mo Xiaotao is very worried.


    "None!"


    Mo Xiaotao, "..."


    It''s not scientific!


    It''s really unscientific that the leaders of the school just forget about paying off such a big thing. Gong Xiang didn''t investigate any more!


    In class, Mo Xiaotao can only hold back the doubts in his heart and take a serious class.


    After school, Meng Xun rode his bike home. On the way, he felt that people were following him. Looking back, he saw that he also rode a car behind him.


    Meng Shuo frowns displeased and speeds up her speed to get rid of her.


    But how can he dump Ping''an? Ping''an also speeds up.


    Meng Xun was worried and annoyed. He was very unhappy. When he wanted to speed up again, suddenly there was a whistling sound of heavy locomotive. Meng Xun was shocked and slowed down.


    Ping An is chasing his boyfriend. Suddenly, he is stopped by a group of people riding heavy locomotives. Those people who dye their hair and wear earrings one by one don''t look like good people.


    Ping An stops the bike, supports it on one foot, and looks at the person in front of him coldly.


    "Boss, it''s this woman who beat us this morning!" One of the boys said with a blue nose and a swollen face.


    Ping''an recognized him this morning. He hit those by himself.


    "OK, girl, you dare to fight my people! I''m tired of living! "


    "Big brother, this girl looks good. How about..."


    Ping An glances at several boys, and finally looks down on the boy''s face, "what do you want?"


    "I want to play with you!"


    Before he finished playing the second word, Ping''an took out a book and smashed it hard, directly smashing the man''s front teeth.


    The boy screamed, his mouth was full of blood, and his front teeth fell down.


    All the other hooligans were shocked.Ping An stops the car to one side and points to a dozen people on the opposite side, "are you coming one by one or together! Come on, let''s do it together, save my time, and I have to go after my boyfriend. "


    "Oh, girl, that''s arrogant! Today, I''ll show you my strength! "


    A few punks dropped their motorcycles and rushed to safety.


    Meng Huo, who had arrived at the next intersection, saw the scene here. He was in a hurry. He threw down his bike, took out his mobile phone and called the police. Then he rushed over recklessly.


    Although he doesn''t like paying off, he can''t watch a girl being bullied by a group of gangsters. He knows that these gangsters are nothing, and it''s not good for girls to fall into their hands.


    However, before he reached the front, Ping An had quickly solved these ten people. By the time he reached the front, more than ten people had been trampled on by Ping An.


    Ping''an stepped on the head''s face. Several gangsters were scared to death and kept begging for mercy.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    His heart suddenly some hair, because he can see clearly, just this girl is a murderous body, fight hard and fierce, as if to kill!


    "Forgive me, elder sister! We know it''s wrong, be merciful! " The trampled leader begged for mercy!


    "Wrong? What''s wrong! Uh huh! Didn''t you just be arrogant! " Ping''an hates this kind of incompetent and barking dog!


    It''s a great way to deal with people!


    If you have the ability, you can beat her down directly. If you don''t have that ability, it''s just what''s the use of calling Huan.


    Ping''an doesn''t plan to let go of this group of buckets. He plans to beat them to pieces, so as not to hurt others. Looking up, he sees the boy standing in the distance with a startled face. Her strength at her feet is slightly relaxed.


    She was thinking, now that she is so violent, will this boy be more afraid to associate with herself? In a moment of hesitation, the police arrived.

 Chapter 6169

    She was thinking, now that she is so violent, will this boy be more afraid to associate with herself? In a moment of hesitation, the police arrived.


    When the siren rang, more than a dozen young hooligans, who had just become powerful, cried out to the police uncle for help. They were all crying and crying, funny and funny.


    The police came down to look at the scene. They were also amazed. Looking at the woman in front of them, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Who called the police? What''s the matter Cried the policeman.


    Meng Xun could only come over and say, "I called the police..."


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you so much! You will be my big brother in the future! " The gangster is going to cry gratefully.


    Meng Shuo''s face changed slightly. "I''m not..."


    Not to save you!


    He secretly looked at the girl beside him. She was still calm, but there was something wrong with her breath.


    "You call the police and save them!" Take a step forward safely, you look ugly.


    "Not me..."


    "Not you? Who is that? Who called the police? " Police comrades look at Meng Xun displeased.


    Meng confused helplessly stroked his forehead, "I called the police, but I didn''t want to help these people. I saw that she was stopped by these people and started again. I was afraid that something would happen and I called the police. Who would have thought..."


    This woman is so fierce!


    More than a dozen people were beaten into quail like chickens by her!


    Police, "..."


    All the party were taken back to the police station to take notes.


    Although Ping''an beat these people hard, she was also a victim. After recording with Meng Xun, she was released.


    Meng Huo strode out with cold face, looking cold and merciless, obviously because of something just happened.


    Just as she walked out of the police station gate, she took him by the arm with both hands.


    Meng Xun is slightly stiff. When he looks back at her, he wants to take back his hand.


    However, it can''t be pulled out at all.


    This woman''s hands are just like steel!


    "What do you want to do!" Meng Xun frowns at her.


    "If you don''t want to be like those people, don''t move!" Look at him in peace and expressionless.


    "You..."


    "Appointment!"


    Meng Xun, "..."


    "I have to go home and do my homework! I don''t have as much free time as you do! " Meng Xun still wants to get his arm back, but he still can''t.


    "You have to agree if you don''t agree. Otherwise, I will break your arm! Not only can''t study, but also can''t participate in the college entrance examination! " Ping An looks at him with a sneer.


    Small sample, I''m not even afraid of hooligans. I can''t cure you, little hairy child!


    I have lived for more than 20 years, and I am more mature than you.


    Meng Huo''s face turned red and stared at her angrily, but he didn''t dare to fight with her. Today, he has learned her skills!


    It''s nothing to beat a few girls, but those gangsters are not for nothing. They are just as insignificant as weak chickens in front of her.


    "Where do you want to go!" Meng Xun can only compromise. He doesn''t earn any money. He knows that he can''t twist this woman at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Half an hour later, a pair of young men and girls stood by the sea and blew the sea breeze. They stood there still and stared at the sea.


    Meng Xun is also stunned to stand there. He doesn''t know what this woman wants to do, especially when he first arrived here. After all, she didn''t choose this place for anyone. If she wants to do something to him, Meng Xun thinks she can''t resist, but she has been waiting for a long time. This woman didn''t do anything, just stood there and looked at the sea This is the date she wants?!

 Chapter 6170

    Meng Xun is also stunned to stand there. He doesn''t know what this woman wants to do, especially when he first arrived here. After all, she didn''t choose this place for anyone. If she wants to do something to him, Meng Xun thinks she can''t resist, but she has been waiting for a long time. This woman didn''t do anything, just stood there and looked at the sea This is the date she wants?!


    Meng Xun''s expression seems to be very indescribable. Even if she doesn''t do anything, she just wants to blow the sea breeze with him here, but still can''t change his dislike for her!


    Ping''an has been standing by the sea for half an hour. When Meng Xun thinks she is going to turn herself into a stone, she finally moves. Meng Xun''s heart rises at once, and even moves back two steps involuntarily, looking at her nervously.


    Ping An glanced at him and frowned at his own eyes. "Am I so terrible?"


    Meng Xun, "..."


    Does the girl have any misunderstanding about herself? She even asked if she was so terrible? She''s a terrible death, okay? No, it doesn''t have much to do with him. He just hates her.


    "If you stop pestering me, I may not think you are so terrible." Meng Shuo''s cold answer.


    Peace, "..."


    "Entanglement? We are boyfriend and girlfriend. How can you say that I pester you? It''s unfair. " Ping''an feels that what he said is very wrong.


    "This is your wishful thinking! I don''t want to agree at all! " Meng is depressed and wants to hit people.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I didn''t force you to date me. " Ping An looks at him seriously.


    If he refuses her persistently, she can''t be really tough, let alone break his arm.


    She''s just bluffing him.


    Therefore, it is his own mind that is not firm, no wonder her.


    "You..." Meng Huo''s face turns blue when he hears her saying. Isn''t it forced by her? If she doesn''t, she will break her arm!


    The woman must be ill now.


    Ping''an doesn''t care what he thinks. She comes to him. Meng Xun immediately backs up. Ping''an feels interesting and continues to move forward. She wants to see where he can go.


    However, she went in and out of the room. They kept moving forward and backward until Meng was blocked by a big reef and could not go back.


    Peace is still forward, until the two people''s bodies are stuck together, Meng Xun''s nervous body back.


    This is obviously a picture of bully bullying little white flower.


    The parties knew nothing.


    "What are you hiding from? Can I eat people? " Ping An frowns at him, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Get out of the way first. Stay away from me. We are different men and women. It''s not suitable to be too close!" Meng Xun''s face is red. He is so big that he has never been so close to a girl.


    "Men and women are different? Shouldn''t those men and women be sleeping together? " Ping An frowns at him, though she has never been in love, but she knows a lot.


    However, her words, let the boy face in front of a sudden red!


    Meng Xun feels that the whole person is not comfortable. She She How dare she say such a thing!


    Sleeping relationship!


    "You, you, you Do you know what shame is? You are a girl! How can you say such shameless things! " Meng Xun is excited and pushes the girl in front of her.


    The next second, two people are stunned at the same time. Ping An looks down at the big hand pressing his chest, and Meng Xun looks at his hand


    Bang, Meng Xun feels that his brain has exploded completely!


    He quickly took back his hand, cheeks red, he angrily pushed away the girl in front of him, turned around and left.


    Peace, "..."


    "Hello, where are you going!" Ping An feels aggrieved. It''s clear that he has taken advantage of it. Well, it seems that he has been forced to take advantage of it.


    "Go home! If you kill me, I will go back! " Meng Huo roared excitedly, his hands were suffering.


    "I''ll go with you. You''re the only bike here. Don''t you want me to go back!" Ping''an runs over and grabs his clothes.


    Meng was angry and annoyed. She was going crazy. Is this woman crazy? Now she dare to do anything.


    However, what did she do? It seems that he was careless


    At the thought of that scene, her head was hot and she was going to collapse.


    Meng Xun gets on the bike and sits in the back seat at once. Joking, it is absolutely impossible for her to run back by herself.


    After all, it''s too late. She''s not safe in a girl''s family.


    That''s how Mommy used to tell her.


    If you let Meng Huo know that she must spit blood, who is not safe!!


    She must have misunderstood herself.If you really meet a bad person, it''s someone else''s misfortune.


    Meng Xun rode his bike back quickly, just want to get rid of the trouble quickly. Ping''an''s hands are holding his clothes to prevent himself from being thrown down. She thinks this kid must be crazy!


    It''s not easy to send her safe to the place where she put her car. Meng ran away like a smoke, only disappeared in the blink of an eye at the head of the road.


    Safe special helpless, do you really have so annoying? Does she feel all right.


    Next second, she heard a loud bang. She looked at the road in the distance and rode home with her car.


    When she went back, Fu''s mother had already prepared the meal and was waiting for her to come back. When she saw her enter the door, she welcomed her happily. "Daughter, you are back."


    Ping An didn''t answer for her. After all, it''s not her mother. She doesn''t want to recognize another cheap mother. However, she will treat her well and let her live a good life, because it''s the wish to pay off.


    As long as it''s Miss Fu''s wish, she will be satisfied unconditionally.


    "I''ll fry a dish, and then I''ll have dinner. You must be hungry. There''s fruit on the table. You can eat it first, and it''ll be ready right away." Fu mother hurriedly went to the kitchen to cook.


    Ping An came to the table and took a bite of an apple. The taste of the apple was good. Now the apple is not cheap. It seems that this Fu mother really loves her daughter.


    The meal was quickly prepared. The mother and daughter ate four dishes and one soup, which was very rich. On the dining table, the Fu mother even took dishes for her daughter. She couldn''t help eating them. Looking at her daughter, her eyes were full of deep love. Ping''an could only accept them silently. Suddenly she thought of her mother, and suddenly felt that all mothers in the world were the same and loved her children deeply.

 Chapter 6171

    The meal was quickly prepared. The mother and daughter ate four dishes and one soup, which was very rich. On the dining table, the Fu mother even took dishes for her daughter. She couldn''t help eating them. Looking at her daughter, her eyes were full of deep love. Ping''an could only accept them silently. Suddenly she thought of her mother, and suddenly felt that all mothers in the world were the same and loved her children deeply.


    When she was at home, Mommy also changed her way to make delicious food for herself, for fear that she didn''t like it. She didn''t feel anything before, but now she suddenly separated from difficult Mommy. How could she feel sad?


    "Squirrels, I''m missing. Will my parents be particularly sad?" Ping An asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still reliable. You and the original you actually exist in two parallel worlds, so you still exist in that world, only a little bit aware of here! Is it swollen? Am I smart? " Squirrels look proud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ping''an is relieved to hear it say so, ignoring its own stink.


    Squirrels can''t get a response. They are very reluctant to go back to sleep. This time, the owner is not fun at all. It''s not as good as the previous owner!


    This girl is cold like an ice rink. She doesn''t like chatting. She doesn''t ask him this cute question every day!


    Hum, what a boring person!


    Ping An listens to Fu''s mother''s nagging and eats the dishes she has brought. Fu''s mother feels much better about her good attitude.


    "It''s my mother who is sorry for you. If it wasn''t for my divorce from your father, you wouldn''t have to suffer. It''s all my fault." Fu''s tears almost came down.


    Ping An looks up at her and says, "don''t think so. Now it''s not bad. I can earn everything I want by myself!"


    Ping An knew that he had a cheap father and was a rich man. When he became rich, he left his wife and left his daughter to find a junior.


    It was a fatal blow to both her mother and herself.


    But it''s nothing to her, and she''ll make that junior and that dreary dad pay the price!


    How could there be such a cheap thing in the world? When we started from scratch, our mother didn''t give much effort. Even though we didn''t help a lot in the company, we didn''t pay for taking care of the family and giving birth to children? It deserves to be abandoned, not a cent.


    It''s hard for Ping An to be calm.


    But don''t worry. Take your time. There will always be a time to settle accounts.


    After eating, Ping An took a bath and went to bed. The next day, she went to school on time. When we went to the canteen for lunch, everyone still looked at her strangely.


    Mo Xiaotao looked at her with round eyes and puffed his cheeks and said, "I don''t think you''ve changed so much, as if you''ve changed someone else."


    "Try once you die, and you''ll change."


    Mo Xiaotao immediately shakes her head like a rattle. She doesn''t want to die.


    Ping''an looks up and sees that the male classmate who has been together with Meng Xun has come to eat by himself, but not Meng Xun. She wonders in her heart, is that boy scared by her not to come to school?


    After eating, Ping''an asked Mo Xiaotao to go back to the classroom first. She said she had something to do and stopped the male classmate. When the male classmate saw it was her, she almost peed, saying that I knew it was wrong! Don''t hit me!

 Chapter 6172

    After eating, Ping''an asked Mo Xiaotao to go back to the classroom first. She said that she had something to do and stopped the male classmate. When the male classmate saw it was her, she almost peed, saying that I knew it was wrong! Don''t hit me!


    "Big guy, I don''t know anything. Don''t hit me! I have something important to do. Let''s go. " Male students turn around and want to escape.


    He ran, ran, and thought how long he could escape from the devil''s grasp. However, after running for a long time, he looked down, and he was still in place.


    Looking back, I found that my clothes were pulled by the big guy.


    The boy almost knelt.


    "I don''t eat people, what are you running for!" Ping''an put his strength on his hand and pulled him back.


    Boys, "..."


    "I really don''t know anything. Don''t hit me."


    "Why do you think I''ll hit you?" Ping An looks at him coldly.


    The boy was more scared. The woman was really sick. No wonder she could look at herself calmly and say such things.


    Since yesterday, in less than two days, she has beaten countless people.


    Moreover, they are all for no reason, it is said.


    "If you really don''t hit me, what can I do for you?" Boys try to look less critical.


    "Why didn''t Meng Xun come to school today?" Ping An finally has a chance to ask what he wants to ask. The child is so screwed up that he is scared like this.


    "Meng Meng confused? Oh, you came to me to ask him. I was scared to death He Maybe he was bullied by the bad grandma. You don''t know Meng Xun was miserable. His parents died in a car accident when he was ten years old. Their family was rich at first, but after the accident, he was a little boy. All the property in his family was taken by his grandma and his aunt. Now they are very well off. Only he was called by a servant at home. " The boy was indignant when he mentioned this. He said all this and hoped that Ping''an could beat those bad women.


    After hearing this, Ping''an asked coldly, "don''t ordinary families value men over women? A man is not valued? "


    "Who knows what that tiger lady thinks? That''s the opposite. If you want to see Meng Xun, I can give you his address."


    At that time, as soon as she is powerful, she will be angry for Meng Huo.


    "Thank you, no more." Ping''an just asked. She was afraid that Meng Xun would run away. She had no place to find someone. Since she knew that he didn''t run, she didn''t intend to meddle.


    What''s more, it''s other people''s housework.


    The boy looked at the big guy who had already drifted away, and his mouth was opened to O-shape.


    Is that how she left? Does it mean to help Meng Huo get revenge at all? What does this woman mean?


    Sure enough, he didn''t really love Meng Xun. Otherwise, how could he be indifferent to his situation?


    Even I feel sorry for Meng Xun. I want to fight those people.


    After school in the evening, Ping''an thinks that she should make some money. Her family doesn''t have a computer now. She plans to find an Internet bar to go to the Internet.


    Making money is the simplest thing for her.


    She was walking forward, and suddenly saw a person running out in front of her. She immediately had to dodge and let the person pass. When she saw the person, she suddenly didn''t move.


    The boy hit her directly.


    Meng Xun wanted to escape, but suddenly he ran into someone. He immediately wanted to apologize. When he saw who the girl in front of him was, his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    "Little rabbit wants to run, stop for me and see if I don''t kill you!" Several people came after him with sticks, shouting.


    Meng Xun has many injuries. It seems that he was beaten by these people.


    Ping An''s eyes quickly cooled. He grabbed Meng Xun''s clothes and asked, "did they hit you?"


    Meng Xun doesn''t know what she means. He tightens his lips and doesn''t speak. Now he is very sad and almost faints.


    Meng Xun''s cousin leads people to find him. Seeing Ping''an holding Meng Xun''s clothes, he stands five meters away from them. He sneers at Meng Xun and taps his left hand with the stick in his right hand.


    "Little rabbit, do you want to run! I have to close your leg today! Want to go to university, no door! You will die for me! "


    Ping An grabs Meng Shuo''s hand harder. This kid was beaten badly. There is no good place on his face. There is still blood on his mouth.


    She pushed Meng Xun away, and the boy almost fell to the ground, holding on to the side of the tree to avoid falling.


    Ping''an strides towards some boys, whose eyes seem to be looking at some dead people.


    "Oh, who''s this girl? She''s tall and straight. Do you like my poor cousin? He has no money, brother. I have money. You Oh... " Mengbiao only felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen, and his fist of peace hit him severely.


    Mengbiao only felt his intestines were interrupted, his whole body trembled and his breath was short.People on the other side were startled. Several people looked at each other, raised their sticks and smashed them towards safety.


    Half a minute later, he walked back to Meng Xun and asked, "can you go?"


    Meng Xun looks at her and nods.


    Ping''an Tut, take a look at the bicycle beside


    Meng Xun is sitting in the back seat. His whole body aches. He holds the seat tightly with his hands. His blue tendons burst


    Shaking almost to fall.


    Safe and fast pedaling forward until the car stopped outside a small hospital.


    She got out of the car and helped him down to take him to the doctor.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I can''t die." Meng Xun wants to push her away.


    "Well, if you''re dead, I''ll take your body. I don''t have that spare time! At least you are my boyfriend. Can I ignore you? " Ping An pushed him into the hospital in spite of his opposition.


    The hospital is very small but very advanced. After paying the fee safely, the doctor checks the nurse to help with the medicine, which is not her business.


    The doctor asked, "are you all students? It''s a fight. It''s nothing serious! Do you want to call the police? "


    "No, it''s family business, so don''t bother the police uncle." Safe and cold back a sentence.


    "All right, go back and remember to apply medicine. Fortunately, it''s all skin injuries. The young people will be fine in a few days." The doctor left, leaving the nurse to do the work.


    Half an hour later, they left the hospital and went to the door. Meng asked, "I don''t know if I can spend a night here."


    "You don''t have a place to live? Why don''t you go back to school? I can live in the dormitory. " Ping An looked back at him, but saw him standing there, expressionless. His grandmother didn''t want to spend more money on him.

 Chapter 6173

    "You don''t have a place to live? Why don''t you go back to school? I can live in the dormitory. " Ping An looked back at him, but saw him standing there, expressionless. His grandmother didn''t want to spend more money on him.


    Ping An also thought of what his good friend said to himself.


    "Since I''ve saved you, come with me. I have a place for you to spend the night." Ping An said and strode forward.


    Ten minutes later, Meng looked at the girl in front of her and said that she could spend the night.


    Looking at this small room, the environment is not bad. There are two computers and a sofa nearby. It''s OK for two people to sleep on it.


    "I want to go online. You can sleep here." Ping An gestured with his chin, then went to turn on the computer, without looking at the boy again.


    Meng Xun is really tired. He wasted a lot of energy when he escaped from home today. In addition, he was beaten by his cousin. He was hurt. He was really tired physically and mentally.


    He sat on the sofa and gasped. His mouth was thirsty. He saw two bottles of mineral water on the table, but he was embarrassed to take it. Finally, he decided to bear it and rest on the sofa.


    Someone knocked at the door and looked at him safely. "Open the door."


    Meng Xun is in great pain now. He doesn''t want to move at all, but he can only get up and open the door.


    "Hello, your take out." The takeout gave Meng Xun a share of the takeout and left.


    Meng Xun turns to look at the girl behind him.


    "I haven''t had supper yet. There are two meals in it. Give me one." Said Ping An in a low voice.


    Meng Huo immediately opened the takeout, and a smell of rice came. His stomach growled. Since he was locked up yesterday, he hasn''t eaten anything.


    His grandmother and aunt''s family didn''t give him anything to eat at all.


    Meng Huo takes a box of rice and sends it to Ping''an. When he goes back, he looks at two bottles of mineral water inside. He is so hungry that he doesn''t care about the girl''s oppression. He picks up his chopsticks and eats them quickly.


    Ping''an doesn''t care about him. Now she has more important things to do. She is eating while playing the keyboard with one hand.


    No one noticed that her hands were so fast!


    After Meng Huo finished eating, he was finally comfortable. He felt comfortable all over. He drank up a bottle of mineral water, and he felt that he was alive again.


    Ping An is entering the code. A bottle of water is handed to her. Ping An is stunned.


    "Drink some water when you eat."


    Ping An takes a look at him and signals him to put it down. Meng Xun finds out that she is actually inputting code, and the speed is extremely fast!


    "You Do you know this? " Meng is confused and looks at her.


    "Go to bed. It''s none of your business." Safe and cold voice, put down chopsticks two hands to work.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Huo suddenly finds that she doesn''t know the girl at all, but she has chased more than one of her own.


    He turned around and sat down on the sofa. When he was really uncomfortable, he lay down. He thought he couldn''t sleep, but he fell asleep in a few minutes.


    It was the next day when Meng Xun woke up. He opened his eyes and saw that the girl was sleeping in the chair, with her eyelids closed gently. She looked very different from her usual appearance.


    Meng Xun''s impression on her is now cold and expressionless. It''s the first time to see her in such a soft look. So he feels curious. He really doesn''t know how many faces this girl has and which one is the real one.

 Chapter 6174

    Meng Xun''s impression on her is now cold and expressionless. It''s the first time to see her in such a soft look. So he feels curious. He really doesn''t know how many faces this girl has and which one is the real one.


    At this moment, the girl is really peaceful, soft and even attractive. After all, she is only 18 years old, just like the flower.


    Meng Xun is staring at her. She opens her eyes peacefully and fiercely. At that moment, she is like a waking cheetah. The whole person is full of aggression.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    He coughed softly. He was just thinking about whether he really misunderstood her. She didn''t mean anything to her at all.


    "What''s the matter with you? Fever? " Ping An frowns at him, looking a little uncomfortable.


    "Ah? Er No. " Meng Huo raises his hand and touches his face. He doesn''t have a fever.


    "Why is it so red without a fever?" Ping An looks at him doubtfully.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    He was embarrassed. Did he blush because he looked at her?


    "Well, how are you feeling now? If there''s nothing wrong, come out with me." Ping''an stood up and moved his muscles.


    Meng confused nodded and said he had nothing to go.


    Ping''an took him out of the Internet bar. The air in the morning was quite fresh. Now there are many doors in the morning, and the breakfast sellers have put up their stalls.


    Ping An casually found a cleaner looking family and sat down. He asked for two drawers of small cages and two bowls of porridge.


    Meng Xun sits opposite her and looks at her food. It''s really elegant. How could he not find so many advantages in her before?


    Fortunately, just now she didn''t pay much attention to herself, otherwise he really had to find a way to get in.


    "Yesterday That''s my cousin. My family doesn''t like me. " Meng said.


    Ping An raised his head and looked at him coldly. "Your friend told me that after your parents died, your grandmother took over your property and abused you! Don''t you think it''s unreasonable? "


    Meng shumeng looks up at her. "What do you mean?"


    "Generally speaking, grandma will love her grandson more. It can''t be an outsider. If it''s me, she will do a paternity test to see if it''s grandma!"


    Meng Xun, "..."


    He looked at the girl in front of him, as if he were stupid. He never thought about it.


    This girl''s two words completely subverted all his previous 18 years of cognition!


    "Do it when you have time. It''s not bad for the money. Let''s go. There are many things to do today." Ping''an got up and paid to go towards the station.


    Meng Xun immediately gets up to follow her. He feels that his life is completely subverted.


    He followed the girl in front of him, as if she had a magic attraction.


    When getting off again, Meng Huo saw them coming to a sales office.


    He watched the girl calmly walk in, he also followed in, a salesman came, Ping An directly asked for a hardcover room.


    Salesman


    Meng Xun


    We thought she was joking. We didn''t know this girl was joking until she took the key directly after swiping the card!


    She did!


    Meng Xun is even more surprised. He knows that paying off Huan''s house is very common. She lives with her mother. How can she buy a house at will? The price of the house in this city is very high!

 Chapter 6175

    Meng Xun is even more surprised. He knows that paying off Huan''s house is very common. She lives with her mother. How can she buy a house at will? The price of the house in this city is very high!


    The hardbound house in this area is worth more than ten million yuan. Meng is extremely puzzled. But now she has signed a contract and someone has taken two people to the apartment.


    It can''t be fake.


    Isn''t he dreaming?


    Or he was hallucinated by his cousin.


    The privacy of the apartment is very strong. It needs swiping the card to enter the elevator, and it''s one elevator per household. The door of the safe passage can only be opened from inside, not from outside.


    The sales staff took two people into the elevator. The top floor was chosen by Ping An, with a large attic and a small garden. It is the most expensive floor in a building.


    The apartment is four bedrooms, two bedrooms and three bathrooms. It''s more than 200 square meters. The layout is particularly good. Meng Xun looks at the luxurious decoration of the house, and the furniture is the highest grade.


    He remembered that when his parents were alive, his family was the same, even living in a villa. But since his parents left, his family has been occupied by relatives. Now he lives in a small place, and he can only live on a balcony with sundries.


    The salesperson brought two people here and left. When she left, she couldn''t believe it. She sold a house so easily?


    Sobbing. I was moved to cry.


    The little sister is really beautiful and rich.


    After coming in safely, I went directly into the master bedroom and said before closing the door, "don''t disturb me, I want to sleep!"


    Meng Xun, "..."


    He is also very tired now and wants to sleep.


    Thinking that he is miserable now, and will not be miserable again, he found a room to sleep.


    When he woke up, it was dark again, and he growled hungry.


    When he came out, Ping An was receiving the delivery from the takeout.


    "You can eat." Ping An enters the restaurant with the takeout.


    Meng Huo came over a little embarrassed. "I I didn''t do anything for you. I''ve been eating yours. Maybe I can help you clean up. "


    "I don''t need hours!" Safe and cold answer.


    Meng Xun sat down and couldn''t help looking at her. After all, he still couldn''t help asking, "where do you get so much money to buy a house?"


    "You didn''t see it."


    "What?" Meng puzzled. What did he see?


    "I made it last night." Peaceful light explained a sentence.


    Meng Xun, you,???


    "I made so much money last night?" Meng Xun looks at her strangely and obviously doesn''t believe what he said.


    "Well, being a hacker makes money! I only took ten jobs! Now there are millions of cards, you can take them if you like. " Ping An calmly throws a card in front of him.


    Meng Xun looks at the card in front of him and stares at the boss. Here It''s true!


    Being a hacker can make so much money all night!


    Meng Huo picked up the card on the table and looked at it as an ordinary bank card, not a special card like black card or gold card.


    "You go to do a paternity test. It''s better to finish something early. From now on, you live here! Is it OK to be my boyfriend now? " Ping An looks up at him at will.


    Meng Xun


    Why can''t she just forget it? Does the girl really like him? In fact, Meng Xun didn''t feel it. He didn''t know if he had it before, because he wanted to run when he saw her, but now he is sure not.

 Chapter 6176

    Ping An looks up at him at will.


    Meng Xun


    Why can''t she just forget it? Does the girl really like him? In fact, Meng Xun didn''t feel it. He didn''t know if he had it before, because he wanted to run when he saw her, but now he is sure not.


    "Why do you want me to be your boyfriend? You don''t like me." Meng Xun asked directly.


    "Let you do it. Do you have any other choice? Or do you go back home and let your best relatives bully you? " Safe to eat and look at him.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    It''s true that he has no place to go now. If he goes back now, he will be killed by his cousin.


    "Well, if you really don''t want to, I won''t force you to live here first, but you will be responsible for cooking later, will you?" Ping An doesn''t like to force others. This is an exception.


    "Good." Meng Huo immediately agreed. He can cook. He has been enslaved by his grandmother for so many years. He can do almost anything.


    Ping An nodded, "OK, if you need money, you can take it from this card, and I''ll give you all my food, drink and daily life Are you sure you don''t want to be my boyfriend? If you agree, I''ll hire a nanny. "


    "I''ll help you cook and clean up." Meng Xun chooses to be a nanny.


    Ping An looked at him doubtfully, and finally said nothing. He continued to eat.


    After breakfast, Meng Huo took the initiative to clean up, said hello to Ping''an and went to buy vegetables.


    Ping an ignored him, lying on the sofa watching TV.


    Meng Huo comes back with a lot of snacks, including pudding, yoghurt and fruit.


    He took a look at the girl lying on the sofa lazily watching TV and went to the kitchen. Before long, he brought a bowl of fruit and yogurt and put them on the tea table.


    "You eat first." Meng Shuo got up to leave.


    Ping An took a look at him. "I like chips!"


    "This time I didn''t buy it. Next time I buy it, you can eat this first. It''s healthy." Meng said that he went back to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    Ping''an didn''t mind. He sat up and ate the fruit.


    There was a sound in the kitchen all the time. After eating all the fruits safely, he went to the kitchen and saw that the boy had cut all the vegetables and was ready, so he waited for the time to do it.


    Turning around, I saw the girl behind me standing there. For a moment, she was a little nervous and restrained.


    "I''ll deliver this. I''ll go to sleep first. When the meal is ready, call me." Ping An goes in and puts the bowl in the sink.


    "Good." Meng Xun nodded at once.


    Ping''an nodded and went back to his room first.


    Her room was big and bright, and she fell asleep comfortably. She fell back to sleep.


    Meng is very nervous to sit outside, always feel strange.


    He has been comforting himself. It doesn''t matter. He has paid for his work, and he has become a nanny for her, not a soft meal.


    At that time, Ping''an was called out. She looked at the rich food on the table and looked at Meng Xun. Unexpectedly, he could cook so many dishes. It seems that he has been bullied for many years.


    She won''t, anyway.


    She can bake some meat at best.


    "There must be meat in every meal!" Ping An said a light sentence.


    "There''s a meal, too." Meng Xun points to the meat of stir fried vegetables.


    "Too little! I want to eat big ones! " Peace is a man who has no meat but no pleasure. No meat means no food.

 Chapter 6177

    "Too little! I want to eat big ones! " Peace is a man who has no meat but no pleasure. No meat means no food.


    Meng Xun silently remembers that he can''t help but look at her a few more times, thinking that she is so thin and loves eating meat so much.


    After eating, Ping''an is full of food, drink and sleep. He made up for what he had stayed up all night before, so he changed his clothes and went downstairs for a walk.


    Although she has not been here for a short time, she is not in a hurry to finish the work. She is a casual person, and she can go wherever she meets.


    Meng is not going out. He doesn''t want to be with her. Besides, he has to stay to clean up the kitchen.


    After a few rounds of walking in peace, when she came back, she was carrying two bags. Meng Huo looked at the things she was carrying. They were two animals.


    One cat one dog.


    "You bought it? You want to raise it? " Meng Xun looks at her hesitantly.


    "Picked up, by the way to the pet hospital to check the body and make a vaccine, keep it." Ping''an let them out. The two little guys were very timid. They didn''t dare to move when they arrived at the new place. They were very careful.


    Meng Shuo opened his mouth and asked, "can they run around?"


    "Of course, or what?" Look at him in peace.


    "That''s good." Meng Xun used to like small animals very much. When his parents were there, he had a puppy. But when his parents died, his grandmother threw his puppy away. When he didn''t throw it away, he was not allowed to walk around. He could only hide the dog carefully in his sleeping place.


    He thought that this kind of dog could survive. Who knows if he could survive.


    I''m afraid that dog died a long time ago.


    Ping''an went back to the room directly, but he didn''t care about Meng Xun and the animals. Meng Xun came to look at the little white dog on the ground, which was very similar to what he had raised before.


    "Have you named them?" Meng Huo immediately inquires before closing the door safely.


    Ping''an shut the door, took a look and said, "one is called maoqiu, the other is maotuan."


    What can I call it with so much hair.


    Meng Huo looks at these two and thinks that although the name is sloppy, he can''t wander.


    "I''ll take care of you later." Meng Huo knows that the girl brought them back. She doesn''t look like she can take care of them.


    So this task still needs to be handed over to him, he thought, anyway, feeding one is also feeding, feeding three is not bad.


    Meng Xun is very happy to put up the pet nest he brought back safely. He has designated his own territory for the two children and is ready to go to rest.


    It''s time to go to class tomorrow. He''s very nervous. He doesn''t know what grandma and aunt will do tomorrow.


    Their cousins were beaten so badly that they would not let themselves go.


    Will they go to school? Will it be until they drop out? Going to college is the only way out of their life. If they do, his life will be completely over.


    Just as he was worried, he suddenly thought of the calm girl, as if nothing was wrong with her.


    Meng confused''s heart settled down inexplicably, and a relieved smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He closed his eyes and fell asleep soon.


    The next day, Meng Xun got up to make breakfast before calling for a safe wake-up. After getting up safely, she was in a bad mood. She didn''t like being forced to wake up. She used to wake up naturally, so this morning''s face is particularly smelly. Meng Xun was too nervous to talk to her.

 Chapter 6178

    The next day, Meng Xun got up to make breakfast before calling for a safe wake-up. After getting up safely, she was in a bad mood. She didn''t like being forced to wake up. She used to wake up naturally, so this morning''s face is particularly smelly. Meng Xun was too nervous to talk to her.


    "Have breakfast first, or you''ll be late for school." Meng Xun quickly helped her to open the chair.


    When she saw the beef on the table, she finally relaxed her expression, "make breakfast according to this standard later."


    "Good." Meng Xun then sat down and ate with her.


    After eating, the two went to school together. Meng Xun didn''t bring his schoolbag. When he arrived at school, Ping''an directly threw his schoolbag to him.


    "For what?" Meng is puzzled to hold the schoolbag to look at her.


    "For you!" Go in the other direction after saying it safely.


    "I don''t need it. Besides, it''s for me. What are you using?" Meng Huo is about to send her the bag.


    He didn''t have a schoolbag, so he was punished by the teacher. If one of her daughters was punished, she would not look good.


    "Take it to you. There''s so much nonsense." Ping An stares at him and strides away.


    Meng Xun


    He looked at the background of the girl''s leaving, and could only carry his schoolbag back to the classroom first.


    But in my heart, I always remember whether I would be scolded by my teacher if I didn''t have a schoolbag.


    Ping''an left the back door of the school. As soon as she came out, a man came over. Ping''an gave him a small bag and an envelope by the way. The man took it out and looked at it. After a pile of money, he nodded contentedly and left.


    After the safety is completed, the zipper of the school uniform is pulled up and back to the school.


    When Meng Huo was called out by the teacher, he knew that things were not good. He was afraid that grandma would bring her aunt and others to make trouble.


    When he arrived at the headmaster''s office, it was so busy. The old lady was sitting in her chair crying. She looked like she had been wronged.


    The headmaster looked at these people with a headache, saw Meng Huo come in, and hurriedly said, "Meng Huo is coming, let Meng classmate talk about it first."


    When the old lady heard that Meng Xun was coming, she rushed to hit people and shouted, "you little bunny, you dare to hit your cousin. It''s against heaven! See if I don''t kill you to vent on your cousin. "


    Meng Huo''s aunt was also angry and rushed over. The head teacher immediately stopped in front of them. How could he watch his students being beaten.


    Meng Xun, with a white face, shrinks back and looks at the principal.


    "Don''t make any more trouble. I''ll call the police!" The headmaster slapped the table hard and roared.


    What do you think of making his headmaster''s office look like this!


    "Headmaster, this is not the case. My grandmother shut me off from school and didn''t give me food. When I escaped, my cousin chased after me and beat me. I was all injured." Meng Xun pointed to his face and rolled up his sleeve to show you.


    When the headmaster saw it, it was true that Meng Shuo was also green and purple.


    "That''s good! Mrs. Meng, you are going too far! It''s against the law that you should restrict the personal freedom of students! " The headmaster looked at the old lady.


    "He''s my grandson. I don''t want to let him go to school. Just in time, I''ll go through his dropout formalities today and go back with me! Go back and see if I don''t kill you! " The old lady shouted angrily.

 Chapter 6179

    The headmaster looked at the old lady.


    "He''s my grandson. I don''t want to let him go to school. Just in time, I''ll go through his dropout formalities today and go back with me! Go back and see if I don''t kill you! " The old lady shouted angrily.


    "Mrs. Meng, Mr. Meng is a student of our school. If you do this, it violates the law. I can call the police!" The headmaster''s face was not good either.


    "Headmaster, this is my chore. It has nothing to do with the school! I think you''ll be your headmaster. Don''t meddle. " The old lady sneered.


    "You..."


    "Today, I will drop out my grandson. I am his guardian! Besides, I''ve already said hello to the bureau leader. You''d better mind your own business. " Mrs. Meng gave a cold snort.


    The phone on the headmaster''s desk rang. He could only pick up the phone first. After listening to the phone, he had a complicated look at Meng Xun. After putting down the phone, he didn''t speak again.


    "Little bunny, hurry up and get back home. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!" Mrs. Meng rushes over and grabs Meng Xun''s ear.


    Meng Huo wants to push her away, but she wrenches her severely.


    "I don''t want to go back. I don''t want to quit school. I want to go to college!" Meng Xun is angry.


    "I''m studying for a fart test, and I don''t have money to read it to you. Now hurry to get back home! Or I''ll kill you now! " The old lady grabbed his ear and went out.


    "I want to go to college!" Meng is confused suddenly with erupted general, fiercely pushed to open the old lady that clenched his ear!


    The old lady didn''t expect that Meng Huo really dared to give her a hard hand. She was pushed to the ground all of a sudden. After all, she was old and fell so that she felt the skeleton was going to fall away. It hurt so much that she cried out.


    Seeing this, aunt Meng hurriedly helped her mother and stared fiercely at Meng Huo. "It''s really a small beast, a white eyed wolf that doesn''t grow well. You should have died with your parents at the beginning!"


    Hearing his aunt cursing himself like this, Meng Xun''s heart was not numb for a long time. He suddenly thought of peace. The girl who was cold about everything suddenly looked at the two women who had ruined his half life and said coldly, "I have grown up. From today on, I have nothing to do with you! I will not go back to Meng''s house! You are not qualified to decide my life! "


    "You..."


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    With the sound of applause, a girl walked into the door. The girl looked cold and slowly put down her plain hands.


    "Pay classmate, how did you come? It''s none of your business." The headmaster''s face is helpless. It''s enough chaos here, so don''t add chaos again.


    "Meng Xun, this is the paternity test of you and Meng''s family. These two people are not your grandma or aunt at all. You have no blood relationship with them. Now you know why they are so cruel to you." Ping An holds a paternity test agreement.


    Meng Xun looks at the things on her hand. Her pupils contract violently. She turns around and looks at the two women.


    The old lady and aunt Meng dodged their eyes for a moment. For a second, the old lady started to get angry again and shouted at Ping''an, "who is the stinky girl? You want to stir up the relationship between me and my grandson with whatever you take. Can''t you die! Our housework has nothing to do with you as an outsider! "

 Chapter 6180

    The old lady and aunt Meng dodged their eyes for a moment. For a second, the old lady started to get angry again and shouted at Ping''an, "who is the stinky girl? You want to stir up the relationship between me and my grandson with whatever you take. Can''t you die! Our housework has nothing to do with you as an outsider! "


    "He''s my man now!" Ping''an''s eyes were cold and aimed at the old lady. Her voice was not loud but powerful.


    Meng Xun''s face turned a little red when he heard her.


    "You Bah You two shameless things, just how old dare to mess about, how can the school want this kind of ragged students! All fired! " The old lady continued to hurl insults, and the obscene words came.


    "Shut up, if you say more, I''ll sue you for slander, and you''ll wait for jail!" Ping An directly left the paternity test on the old lady.


    "You You are a stinky girl... "


    "Not only that, since you have no blood relationship with Meng Xun, the property you two vampires took away from Meng Xun at the beginning will be returned all the time! If you don''t come back, Meng Xun will accuse you of going to jail! " Ping An looks at the two women coldly.


    As soon as the old lady heard that she even wanted property, she immediately scolded, "you fucking fart. All the money belongs to my son. Even if there is no blood relationship, he is also my son in my name! Property has my share! Why do you say I took away his property? "


    Meng confused to hear the old lady admit that she is not really her own grandmother, back two steps, chest a strong suffocation.


    It''s true!


    Actually, it was paid off!


    "I have your share, but Meng Xun, as the first heir, has 75% of the right of inheritance, while you, only 25%! I don''t care how much property you have now. In short, I''ll find a lawyer to ask for Meng Xun''s share. You can wait to receive my lawyer''s letter. " Ping An said and looked at the headmaster and the teacher. "Now Meng Xun is 18 years old and has grown up. No one can control his life except himself. So how do you deal with these two shameless women Do it yourself! I don''t think the headmaster wants to let today''s story out. "


    The headmaster is going to come down in cold sweat. He can''t stir up any of these people!


    "Let''s go back to class first. You can call the police to arrest these two people!" Ping An then comes over and grabs Meng Xun''s arm and pulls him out.


    Meng Xun''s eyes have always been on the girl''s side face. In the sun, her skin is white to reflect light. He can even see the thin layer of fluff on her face. It looks very lovely. His heart also moves violently.


    He thought he would live in the dark all his life. He tried to climb to the light, but there were countless hands behind him. He tried to pull him back to the dark, to the abyss, to the mire.


    Until this moment, it seems that he can be sure that this girl can bring him into the light, into the sun, just like the scene at this moment, it is he who brings her out of the dark and brings him into the sun.


    When he got outside, Ping''an let go of him and said, "go to class. Those two women will come to trouble you again. You will call the police directly. You don''t have to pester them. It''s unnecessary! Do you understand? "

 Chapter 6181

    When he got outside, Ping''an let go of him and said, "go to class. Those two women will come to trouble you again. You will call the police directly. You don''t have to pester them. It''s unnecessary! Do you understand? "


    Meng Shuo nodded his head, obviously not from the series of events just happened.


    He left safely and went back to his classroom.


    Meng Xun looks back at the headmaster''s office. Grandma and aunt have come out together. Their faces are very ugly. Seeing him, they come over and scold him, "you little beast, I did not see it wrong. You are a heartless bastard. You hit your cousin, but now you still want to rob property with me. I tell you not to think about it. You are beautiful! I won''t give you a cent. I won''t give you even if I feed the dog! "


    "Meng Huo, we have raised you so big, and you dare to do this to us. You won''t have a good result! You''d better be obedient, or we won''t let you go! " My aunt also looked at him angrily.


    Meng Xun just looked at the two women coldly, and hated them in his heart!


    "Listen to me, you two. Don''t mess with me again. I will let you receive the lawyer''s letter. If you dare to touch my finger again, I will call the police immediately! I have nothing to do with you now! " Meng Shuo then turns around and strides away.


    The sullen air that has been accumulating in his chest seems to disappear at once, and his chest will be widened at once. After that, he can study hard and live his own life well.


    This kind of life is really wonderful!


    He used to dream of living, but now he does it all at once. It''s all because of the girl he looked at the most before.


    Now thinking of what she had just done for himself, he had a strange feeling in his chest.


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He hurried back to the classroom.


    When Ping''an returned to the classroom, the teacher was in class. She typed a report and was going to go in. A book hit her, and Ping''an quickly turned away.


    The poor book fell to the ground.


    "Yes?" Ping An looks up at the teacher on the platform.


    This class is a Chinese class. She is a female teacher in her thirties. She wears glasses and looks very mean at ordinary times.


    "Get out of here. Where do you think it is? Come and go if you want! Go away! " The female teacher pointed out angrily.


    Without saying anything, Ping''an turned around and walked away. Instead of standing outside the classroom, he went downstairs to find a place to rest.


    Mo Xiaotao at the same table looked out of the classroom anxiously, and wanted to go out with her. However, the big devil on the platform was so scary that she decided to stay away from him for the time being.


    After class, Meng Xun felt very happy. His friend ran to him and said, "I just saw her pay off outside. It seems that she didn''t have a class in the last class. It''s said that she has been sitting by the lake for half a class, so I went to their class to inquire about it. Guess what?"


    Meng Shuo frowned at him. "If you have something to say, please let it go."


    "Meng Xun, you are not such a person. You shouldn''t be so rude. What''s the matter? Besides, don''t you hate that girl very much? Why do you seem to be in a hurry now? What do you have with her... " The boy came up vaguely.

 Chapter 6182

    Meng Shuo frowned at him. "If you have something to say, please let it go."


    "Meng Xun, you are not such a person. You shouldn''t be so rude. What''s the matter? Besides, don''t you hate that girl very much? Why do you seem to be in a hurry now? What do you have with her... " The boy came up vaguely.


    Meng Shuo''s face sank. "Do you want to break up?"


    "Well, I surrender, but it''s nothing. She didn''t know what to do in the first half of the class. When she went back, she met abbess exterminator and blew her out. It''s said that she also smashed her with a book, but didn''t smash it Oh, where are you going. "


    Meng Xun has gone to the lake quickly, but when he arrives, Ping''an is no longer there. Soon after class, she goes back.


    Ping An is very sensitive on the road to feel that someone is staring at her, just like a lion is staring at its prey. She doesn''t take it seriously. After all, she is always the hunter.


    No matter who does not move, as long as the other side dare to move, she will let the other side know what is regret.


    Meng Xun pours at the empty, his heart some empty, stood in the lakeside for a while, returned to the classroom to have a class.


    After school, Meng Xun waits for safety at the school gate. When he sees her coming out, he comes over and says, "I have something to do. Go back first. Don''t worry about me. I won''t go back tonight."


    Hearing this, Meng Xun frowned, "where are you going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ping''an ignores him and walks away. Meng Xun looks at her leisure background. Suddenly, his chest is a little stuffy. He also shakes his schoolbag and turns around. Anyway, he is not her. What she likes to do has nothing to do with him.


    Meng Huo went home with this thought. He fed the wool ball and the wool ball at home and prepared to cook the noodles himself. But when he cooked the noodles, he thought of a girl who was safe and didn''t come home at night. He was angry.


    How can a girl stay at home at night?


    It''s too much!


    If it gets out, her reputation will be ruined!


    But it''s none of his business.


    She said they were boyfriend and girlfriend, and he would not admit it.


    Meng Huo thought of this place, so he filled the noodles and ate them.


    However, he didn''t know how to finish the bowl of noodles. He didn''t even taste it. He was full of thoughts about what the woman had done.


    He thought he might be crazy.


    Yes, since she said that two people are boyfriend and girlfriend, he can take care of her.


    Meng Huo thought of this and immediately called Ping An.


    "Yes?" Peace''s voice is cold.


    "Where are you going? You said that we are boyfriend and girlfriend. We must report the whereabouts of our girlfriend to me. Otherwise, our relationship will be over!" Meng Xun found a good reason.


    Safety


    After a while, she said, "I have something to deal with. I''ll go straight back to my mother when I''m done. She''ll worry if I don''t go home, OK?"


    She said and hung up.


    Meng was stunned. It turned out that this was the case. Since she wanted to live at home, why did she buy the house?


    Is it because she sees that she has no place to live, so she bought it for herself?


    Meng Xun''s mood suddenly becomes more complicated when he thinks about it. He doesn''t know if he thinks more about it. It seems that his guess is right when he thinks about the girl''s cold appearance. She is just cold in the face and hot in the heart.

 Chapter 6183

    Is it because she sees that she has no place to live, so she bought it for herself?


    Meng Xun''s mood suddenly becomes more complicated when he thinks about it. He doesn''t know if he thinks more about it. It seems that his guess is right when he thinks about the girl''s cold appearance. She is just cold in the face and hot in the heart.


    Meng Huo goes back to the room in a complicated mood, takes out the paper and starts to do it. Now without the threat from Meng''s family, he can do whatever he wants freely.


    It''s all because the girl won it for him.


    If it wasn''t for her, I didn''t know how miserable it would be now. Maybe my cousin broke her leg, locked her in the house, or left her with a disability for life, and more likely to die like that.


    Those people have never treated him as an adult.


    Thinking of his experiences over the years, he studied harder.


    In the middle of the night, Meng was willing to pack up his schoolbag and go to bed.


    These years at Meng''s house, he is not willing to go back. As long as he goes back, he will never have the chance to study! So now his grades will be average. When his parents were there, his grades were very good.


    Meng Xun was lying in bed, in such a state of mind that he couldn''t say a word. At last, he fell asleep with a long sigh of relief.


    The next day, after arriving at school, he was waiting at the door and didn''t go in. When his classmates saw him, they all greeted him and asked him to go together. Meng Xun asked them to go first.


    Until the shoulder was patted, Meng Huo turned to see his friend.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    "You go back to work first. It''s none of your business."


    "Hey hey, don''t tell me, you have to wait for the payment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Meng Xun, do you like her?" A good friend hit him on the shoulder.


    "How is it possible? I I just want to thank her for helping me. Go back quickly. " Meng confused quickly denied.


    When they were talking, Ping''an came from a distance with her schoolbag on her back. She walked into the campus with her eyes open to the front. She did not see Meng Xun at all.


    Meng Xun''s friend was surprised on the face. "What''s wrong with her? She used to have only you in her eyes, but now she can''t see you standing here."


    "You go back!" Meng Huo glared at him and chased after him.


    Ping An heard the voice and looked back at him. Seeing that it was him, he didn''t speak and went on.


    "You Will you go back tonight? " Seeing that she doesn''t care about herself, Meng Xun can only speak on her own initiative. Who let her help her so much? He said to himself.


    "Not necessarily." Ping An answered three words very succinctly.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    He unconsciously stopped, and safety had already stepped up the stairs.


    Meng Xun frowns at the background of the girl who has gone away. She is a little upset. She chased after her before. How can she follow her now.


    Meng was upset and turned back to his class.


    He felt that he must be crazy. Even if he was in her place now, he had no need to please her.


    When she got to the third floor, she was blocked by several people. She looked at the girls in front of her. Gong Xiang stood behind the three girls, who had more than ten attendants.


    The battle is not small.


    Ping''an just looks at these people coldly. Mo Xiaotao has come to her side carefully, swallowed his saliva nervously, and grabbed Ping''an''s school uniform. "Qinghuan, let''s go back to class. Be careful, walk sideways, don''t Don''t touch them. "

 Chapter 6184

    Ping''an just looks at these people coldly. Mo Xiaotao has come to her side carefully, swallowed his saliva nervously, and grabbed Ping''an''s school uniform. "Qinghuan, let''s go back to class. Be careful, walk sideways, don''t Don''t touch them. "


    Mo Xiaotao pulls safely, but she doesn''t pull


    Mo Xiaotao is scared. She looks at Ping''an nervously for fear that she will provoke these rich second generation.


    These people are absolutely untouchable in this school.


    The action of safety can''t escape the eyes of those opposite. The eyes of those opposite changed immediately. The first three girls hold their breasts in both hands, and take a few steps forward arrogantly!


    Ping An pushes Mo Xiaotao aside, moves his neck and looks at these girls coldly.


    "Pay off, you are brave enough! How dare you stand in our way! " The first woman looked up and down at the girl in front of her with a sneer.


    "I should have said that! Give me now Go away! " Ping An looks at the person in front of him coldly and spits out the last word.


    Several girls in front of her face slightly changed, Gong Xiang behind her was gloating, and Mo Xiaotao and other unrelated students were shocked to stare.


    Bai Xiaochun, who was about to go upstairs, looked at her with a gloating expression.


    In this school, Gong Xiang is nothing at all! These in front of us, and those who are the only people this school can''t provoke!


    After hearing this, the girl''s face slightly changed. She raised her hand and fell towards Ping''an. Ping''an''s speed was faster than that of her. As soon as her hand fell in half, everyone heard the sound of "pa". The girl in the middle was hit by Ping''an and fell directly to one side and hit the girl at the same school.


    Everyone was shocked by the accident. The girl on the other side reflected and immediately said, "give it to me! Call me all! Don''t talk about killing! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ping''an grabbed the girl''s neck. A strong and terrible force seemed to break out on the thin girl. Before the people could move, they watched the thin girl pinching her classmates. The girl''s foot slowly left the ground. She struggled desperately, and her feet began to kick in disorder. Soon, her eyes began to go up!


    Everyone was frightened by the scene and even forgot to breathe.


    "You You dare not kill! You put her down! Otherwise, I will never spare you! " Cried the girl on the side.


    "I''ll say it again, get out of here! Get in my way next time! I can''t spare you! " Ping''an directly left the girls behind several girls. In an instant, those girls fell again. Gong Xiang only felt that her bones would be broken.


    This time, she really felt afraid. She looked at the girl in front of her as if she were a murderous girl. For the first time, she felt that she couldn''t really make it up.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid my life will be really told.


    She lowered her head, her arms trembling, her scalp tingling.


    "Pay off, you wait for me, tonight you can walk out of the campus alive, we will fall! Let''s go! " The leading girl glared at her fiercely and helped the girl to leave.


    The girl also wanted to bump into Ping''an and stared at her coldly. The line of sight was as sharp as the blade, which really made her afraid to recreate it again. Several people left with their teeth gritted.

 Chapter 6185

    "Well? Do you care too much! What kind of meat would you like for dinner? If you want to make me meat, don''t think about the useless ones. " Ping An looks back at him and continues to move forward.


    Seeing her like this, Meng Shuo sighed helplessly, followed up, and suddenly said, "do you know that they can''t provoke Forget it, if you mess with it, I''ll carry it with you. "


    When Ping''an heard this, he looked back at him. "No, you''d better stay away from me in the future so as not to hurt you by mistake."


    "You think I''m afraid of things?" Meng Huo grabbed her.


    Looking at him safely, all the students around looked carefully to this side, and Meng Huo quickly released her and gave a light cough.


    "You''re not afraid of anything. I''m afraid you have something to do. I have to save you!" Turn around safely and move on.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    He frowned at her, wondering if he had such a dish?


    Two people arrived at the bus station and got on the bus together. There are many people on the bus at this point. They can only stand without seats. They frown safely. They should buy a car.


    Two people find a place to stand, before and after are people.


    Meng Xun reaches out and protects her carefully, trying not to let others touch her.


    However, within a few minutes, Ping''an felt that someone had been touching her behind her.


    Ping An looks back at the past. Behind her is a man who is not tall. Seeing her looking back, she also shows a smile. Ping An takes a deep breath and takes a step forward.


    However, the man came back


    Ping''an, even if she hasn''t taken the bus, has seen more or less news about it. She knows that she has met a sex wolf.


    When the car stopped, Ping''an turned around and grabbed the man behind her and threw him directly from the car. She jumped out of the car herself, and Meng Xun was scared. She hurriedly ran out of the car together.


    Everyone in the car was stunned. Ping''an picked up the man and beat him. He was merciless and almost killed by Ping''an!


    Meng is surprised to see Ping''an beating people. Seeing that he is going to piss that man, he quickly comes to hold her.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t fight first." Meng Huo asked nervously, and then killed people.


    He doesn''t know how a girl can be so cruel.


    Every time you hit someone, it''s like killing someone.


    He was frightened at the sight.


    "Do you turn yourself in at the police station, or do I take you there!" Ping An points to the man and rushes up and kicks him.


    The man is hit by her mouth spits blood, falls on the ground finger is safe, the eye hates to be able to kill her.


    "Of course, I''ll go to the police station. I''ll sue you. I''ll kill you for nothing!" The man cried with his mouth covered.


    "Meng Xun, take him to the police station!" Ping An points to the scoundrel in front of him.


    Seeing this, Meng Huo immediately comes to catch the man. Seeing this, the man turns around and runs. Meng Huo flies up and kicks him to the ground, directly twisting him to the ground.


    Meng Huo now knows what''s going on. He angrily beats the man to death.


    Peace, "..."


    The people in the car also knew what was going on. They all scolded the man. Ping An and Meng Xun reported to the police together. When the police arrived, they directly arrested the man. But the police looked at the man who was beaten to the death of his mother, and for a while they were speechless.

 Chapter 6186

    The people in the car also knew what was going on. They all scolded the man. Ping An and Meng Xun reported to the police together. When the police arrived, they directly arrested the man. But the police looked at the man who was beaten to the death of his mother, and for a while they were speechless.


    Fortunately, this man is a habitual offender, and the police have been staring at him for a long time, but they haven''t been able to catch up with him yet. They have found the victim several times, and the other side is afraid of the man''s revenge and dare not tell the truth.


    Now that we have finally caught this scum, the police have breathed a sigh.


    It''s two stops from where they live. Meng said, "there''s a vegetable market in front of them. I''ll go there to buy vegetables. Would you like to go with me?"


    Ping An looks at him and nods. She has never been to the vegetable market in her previous life and this life.


    Seeing her promise, Meng was suddenly happy. He didn''t know why. He was also strange.


    "That man just now, didn''t hurt you?" Meng Huo thought of the scene when she just beat the man. He was afraid that she was hurt.


    "He wants to hurt me, next life!" Ping An sneered.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    He is really naive!


    This woman is still the same tough.


    Even so, Meng Huo runs over and walks with her side by side. When he gets to the door of the vegetable market, Meng Huo points to the door and takes her in.


    If it''s Ping''an, Ping''an certainly doesn''t know it''s going to be a vegetable market.


    After entering, there are vegetables and meat for sale, fish for sale, and flowers for sale on the opposite corner.


    There are all kinds of flowers there, but they are very popular. Ping An went straight to the flower stall.


    She doesn''t like flowers very much, but Mommy does. There are flowers all the year round in her family. There are all kinds of flowers.


    For a long time, she likes to decorate her living environment with flowers.


    Seeing her standing there, Meng Xun went shopping with a smile. The smile on her face was much more than before.


    When he bought meat and fish, and vegetables, Ping''an also had two bouquets of flowers.


    She doesn''t know what kind of flower it is. It''s easy to match. It looks colorful and makes people laugh and cry.


    "Should you learn to arrange flowers?" Meng Shuo points to the bouquet in her hand with a smile.


    "What do you do with that? It''s good to see flowers. How do you like them? " Peace doesn''t matter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why do you live with so many rules and regulations? How can you live comfortably?" Ping An went back and said a word.


    "Do you think anyone can live as recklessly as you do?" Meng Xun sighed and thought of his situation before today. It''s a life of nine deaths. How can he live comfortably?


    Ping An thought about it, but he was right. "It''s not because you are too stupid, so stupid people can''t deal with it. Who can you blame?"


    Meng Xun, "..."


    Well, he will be disliked by her no matter what.


    Two people just went home with flowers and vegetables.


    After going home, Ping''an is responsible for arranging flowers, Meng is responsible for putting all the dishes in the refrigerator, and he is busy cooking in the kitchen.


    An hour later, Meng Huo has finished all the dishes. Looking at four dishes and one soup safely, he is quite satisfied. Before, the servants in the family were not as good as Meng Huo''s dishes.


    Isn''t this kid useless? At least, it''s delicious to cook, but it''s also an advantage.

 Chapter 6187

    In the past, none of the servants in the family had delicious dishes made by Meng Huo.


    Isn''t this kid useless? At least, it''s delicious to cook, but it''s also an advantage.


    Ping''an doesn''t realize what he thinks is wrong. Paying off Huan just takes a fancy to Meng Xun''s leather bag. Where does he know whether he can cook or not.


    He had enough food and drink in peace, which meant he was going to wash dishes, and was stopped by Meng Xun.


    How could he let her do it? I don''t know why. He just thinks that Ping''an is not the person who does these things.


    Ping''an didn''t want to wash her. She was just polite. Since Meng Xun didn''t let her do it, she went back to her room in peace. She has been busy recently and she is tired.


    Tonight, I decided to have a good sleep.


    Meng Xun knocks on her door. As soon as Ping''an takes a bath, he opens the door and wipes his hair and asks him, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    "Don''t you do your homework? Maybe I can preview it for you? " Meng asked tentatively, he knew that she was particularly good at her study. If she made up her studies now, maybe she could go to a university.


    If with her present achievements, I''m afraid that she can go to an undergraduate school, at most it''s a junior college.


    "No, thank you." She closed the door and tutored for many years.


    Boring, naive!


    Meng Xun, "..."


    He was a little stiff standing outside the door, but he was so determined to be rejected.


    He was supposed to leave, but he kept thinking about the scene. The girl''s hair was wet, and there was a layer of moisture on her body. Her features were delicate and soft, her eyes were lazy, and her whole body exuded a light fragrance


    He felt a sudden thirst in his throat.


    What''s the matter? Meng Huo quickly turns around and staggers to the kitchen. He takes out a bottle of water from the refrigerator.


    After drinking a bottle of water, he felt more comfortable. He went back to the room in a bit of embarrassment, opened the book, and all the girl''s hair was shining in front of him, especially the button of her coat was not fastened properly, showing her white neck.


    Meng Xun felt that he was going crazy. Maybe he had a brain problem. He hurriedly ran to bed, covered the quilt, and planned to go to bed quickly. If he fell asleep, he would not think so much.


    However, he had a dream all night. What''s more, in the dream, he even Pay off!


    The next day, I woke up safely and saw Meng Xun with two big black eyes.


    Ping An was startled and asked, "did you go to be a thief last night?"


    Meng Xun, "..."


    "Eat."


    "Buy a car this morning and go to school later." Ping''an sat down and began to eat. He didn''t care how the dark circles were made.


    "Buy a car, you want to buy a car to go to school?" Meng was a little surprised, "but there is no parking place in the school, and if you buy a car, you have to find a driver."


    "Then find a driver. What''s the difficulty? If you don''t, you''ll miss too many classes. You don''t want to go to college. " Peace urged him.


    She really felt that paying off Huan would make trouble for herself. She felt that she was like an old lady and had to manage a person.


    "Don''t you want to take the test?" Meng Shuo looks at her with a frown. It seems that he doesn''t understand her correctly, does it?


    "No test!" She will go back when she finishes her task. What university will she study in? She hasn''t studied since she was little, OK?

 Chapter 6188

    "No test!" She will go back when she finishes her task. What university will she study in? She hasn''t studied since she was little, OK?


    "Why, what do you want to do? Don''t you have a dream?" Meng Xun looks at her curiously.


    Dream


    Ping An listened to his words and stopped to look at him. Of course, she has a dream. That person is her dream.


    Over the years, the man left, leaving her alone in the same place, thinking every day, she was firmly bound in the net.


    Ping An''s eyes darkened at the thought of these, and her face became sad.


    For the first time, Meng Xun saw such a look on her face. For a moment, she was stunned. "I''m sorry, should I not ask you something about your sadness?"


    "Let''s go. I have a dream. This dream is what I have been pursuing all my life. Even if I die, I will not give up." Ping''an then stood up to change clothes and ready to go out.


    Meng was stunned. Why did he see something different in her eyes? What was her dream.


    Two people went out together, took a taxi to the car shop. When they arrived, the car shop just opened. They watched two children like students coming to look at the car, and all looked at each other.


    After Ping An went in, she took a fancy to an extended version of the RV. Her favorite is comfort, so this car is her dish.


    What super car runs, she has no sense.


    However, she just wanted to open it for a test, and the clerk rushed over. "Children, this car can''t be touched casually. You want to buy a car for your adults to accompany you."


    Ping An takes a look at her and directly opens the door and sits on it.


    Meng Xun stood there awkwardly, knowing that the two of them had been rejected.


    The clerk didn''t like it and said, "how can you get in? Do you know how much this car costs? Can you pay for the damage! Come on down, come on! Or I''ll call security! "


    Ping An just can''t hear her. She tries to make the seat comfortable.


    "Well, what do I say about you? Can''t understand human language? I''m talking to you. You can''t sit here! You come down! " The shop assistant reached for peace.


    Ping An''s eyes, the cold air, let the clerk shiver.


    "You''re coming together. Get her out of here." The shop assistant dare not make peace again, turn around and tell Meng Huo.


    Meng Xun takes a look at the girl. She is looking at the car. He looks cold. "We are here to buy a car. What''s your attitude, manager? Call your manager over!"


    Although Meng Xun is guilty, he can''t see others bullying Ping''an like this.


    This woman is obviously snobbish. She is similar to her family. He also hates such people.


    As soon as I heard that it was called the manager, the shop assistant called even more.


    "Hey, I said you two little kids, you still buy a car? Do you know how much the car is? I don''t look down on you two. How can I buy a car in a school uniform? And the car is for the driver! You... "


    Before the clerk finished speaking, Ping''an directly threw out a card to Meng Xun.


    "To swipe the card, it''s all. I have only one request. I can''t give her the Commission. Anyone can take it." Ping An didn''t even look at the woman, got out of the car and slammed the door.


    The salesgirl gave a shiver of fright.

 Chapter 6189

    The salesgirl gave a shiver of fright.


    Meng Huo naturally thinks so. He looks at the clerk coldly, turns around and swipes his card.


    In less than ten minutes, the two bought the car. Ping An didn''t bother to go through the formalities. She bought the car for ten million yuan. Naturally, someone rushed to help her.


    Meng Xun can''t drive at all. He doesn''t even have a place in Meng''s family. How can he be allowed to learn a car.


    So Ping An can only drive to school by himself.


    All the students in the school looked at the valuable car and thought about which rich second generation new student had come here and drove such a good car.


    So when Ping''an and Meng Shuo got off, the students were surprised.


    Ping An is now a famous person in the school, and there is no one who doesn''t know him. Meng Xun was originally extremely handsome. He is a grass-roots existence in the school, and of course, he is also concerned.


    But, after yesterday''s event, paying off Huan now offends those people. Now the students look at her with eyes similar to looking at monsters. They hate to see her go around.


    Meng Xun has been following her closely, as if to protect her.


    "I told you to stay away from me?" Ping An gave him a cold look.


    "Now no one in the whole school dares to talk to you. If I don''t talk to you again, you are not very pitiful." Meng Huo whispered back, but his eyes were looking around all the time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ping An looks at him speechless. "If you don''t get taken care of, you will be pitiful? What''s your logic? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, anyway, when no one cares about you, I want to be with you. Don''t say it. You say I won''t go. " Meng Xun''s attitude is also very firm.


    Looking at his appearance, Ping''an suddenly felt a touch. She thought she might be crazy. She didn''t need his so-called company at all.


    Just cook for her.


    Two people go back to each class, Mo Xiaotao looks at her nervously, and dare not talk to her. She lowers her head for class. In the middle, she hands a note to Ping''an.


    "Be careful. Those people are going to start to deal with you."


    Ping An looks at this little note and slightly hooks his lips.


    It''s up to them to deal with her.


    At noon, two people came to see Ping''an and told her that if she didn''t go to the top floor of the library in the evening, she would die miserably.


    Ping''an just looked at these two people coldly, neither saying nor saying. They were frightened by her aura and turned around and ran away.


    When they went back to talk back, they were scolded severely. They even dared not say a word.


    Some girls sneer and say, "tonight must let that bitch live!"


    "Tut, is it so troublesome to deal with a bitch? Just find a few people and she''ll destroy her completely. Then you can send out the video and see if she''s still alive! " Another girl gave a vicious idea.


    They often do these things. They can''t be familiar with them any more.


    A few girls listened to slightly hook lips, obviously are very satisfied with this method.


    Several people immediately looked at a boy sitting in the middle. The boy was very handsome and had an evil smile on his face. He was staring at a tablet computer.


    A few girls see him not to reflect, discontented way, "what are you looking at in the end, those rubbish have what good-looking?"

 Chapter 6190

    Several girls see him not to reflect, discontented way, "what the hell are you looking at, those rubbish have what good-looking?"


    "Interesting, interesting, this woman It''s quite to my taste. " The boy hooked his lips. His expression was a little flirtatious.


    "Are you blind! This bitch is trying to seduce you. You are really hooked. "


    "Yes, you can''t! What do we do with you? "


    "What can I do? Keep playing! Just give her a breath this time. " Boys raise their eyebrows and lips.


    "Lu Zihao, what do you mean? Do you really like her?" Baihui angrily comes and stares at the man in front of her.


    "Of course, I really like it. Why, with your consent?" The boy leaned back, lazily leaning on the seat.


    "You Don''t go too far. I''m your girlfriend! " Baihui stared at the boy in front of her angrily.


    "Oh, you are not now. Remember me, you can play as you like. Don''t kill yourself." Lu Zihao got up and left.


    When we got to the door, we kicked up a paper box.


    Several boys followed him and left.


    Baihui was so angry that she put down her arms and her eyes were cold. "You guys can''t bring that bitch to me quickly! I have to kill her today! "


    "But Miss Baihui, we are not her rivals. " Several students were frightened to step back.


    Obviously I''ve seen a girl''s ruthless methods.


    "What''s the use of raising you fools!" Baihui''s eyes turned and sneered. Since he paid off Huan to find his own death, it''s really not her fault!


    No matter how the group hopped, how provocative, and how safe they were, she would teach her a lesson unless those people started or spoke rudely to her.


    Those people have seen her fierce, and they are scared by her, and dare not be presumptuous any more.


    All the students in the school now admire her.


    But at the same time, we all know that a hundred young ladies are not easy to get into trouble. She must have some tricks to deal with it.


    I''m afraid it will be even worse to pay off.


    The students don''t know what their psychology is. They used to hate her. Now they are worried about her again.


    It''s strange.


    Ping''an still does what it should do as usual. It doesn''t care what the students think at all.


    At the end of class, she came out of the bathroom and was stopped by a boy. She looked up at the boy in front of her safely. There was no wave in her eyes. She said coldly, "you roll or I want you to roll!"


    Hearing her arrogant words, Lu Zihao couldn''t help laughing out. "It''s really interesting. It''s just like rumors. I like it!"


    Looking at the silly B in front of her without any action, Lu Zihao got up from the railing and went to her. Looking at the delicate face in front of her, he asked, "don''t you think I look good?"


    "What do you look like? What do you have to do with me! It has something to do with your parents! " Ping An''s hands are copied in his trouser pockets, and he looks at him expressionless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the male students behind looked at Ping''an in horror, thinking that the girl was as good as the rumor. She didn''t want to die. She dared to talk to Lu Zihao like this. She would die miserably today!

 Chapter 6191

    All the male students behind looked at Ping''an in horror, thinking that the girl was as good as the rumor. She didn''t want to die. She dared to talk to Lu Zihao like this. She would die miserably today!


    Lu Zihao was stupefied for a moment, then he laughed, holding his fist against his mouth. "It''s really interesting."


    Ping An gave him a cold look and turned to go back to the classroom.


    Several boys immediately stood in front of her. Before Lu Shao finished speaking, did the woman want to leave?


    Ping An raised his hand and pinched the shoulders of the two men. At the beginning, the two boys who were still smiling changed their faces. They only felt their shoulders hurt severely. They screamed loudly and were thrown aside by Ping An.


    Several other boys'' faces changed slightly and wanted to rush over, but looking at the two screaming companions, they did not dare to move.


    Ping''an just lifted his eyelids lazily and sneered, "don''t provoke me, it''s not about playing. If you don''t send them to see a doctor again, your arms will be broken."


    Everyone, "..."


    The students in the audience were completely stupid. They all looked at the woman''s face in horror. If we had heard that paying off was not easy to provoke, we had some doubts in our hearts.


    From this moment on, no one doubted.


    Everyone looks at Lu Zihao.


    Lu Zihao is still laughing.


    "Lu Shao, two of them?"


    "Don''t you see what Fu said? If you don''t see a doctor again, you''ll have to give it away. Thank you very much Lu Zihao said with a smile.


    Everyone, "..."


    Thank her? Is Lu Shao scared?


    But no one dares to question him. To question him is to seek death.


    Several boys immediately supported the two students who were injured in their arms and escaped.


    Lu Zihao came over and looked at him calmly. "Do you want to try to unload two arms?"


    Lu Zihao immediately raised his hands, "dare not, I just want to make a friend with you."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to make friends with you! Get out of the way! " Safe cold finish, stride back to class.


    Fu Qinghuan became famous since the first World War!


    After all, she used to fight some weak chickens. This time, Lu Zihao, no one dared to provoke the whole school!


    This time, as long as it''s the place she walked by, the students all gave way automatically, just like Lu Zihao''s appearance.


    Lu Zihao felt more interesting. His eyes were fixed on the back of Ping''an. He didn''t laugh until her background disappeared.


    He hasn''t met such an interesting person for a long time.


    After returning to the classroom safely, the students'' eyes on her all became more different, but most of them thought that she would die this time.


    After all, don''t offend Lu Zihao. Even those who don''t like him will disappear.


    Mo Xiaotao anxiously wrote a note to her, asking her to transfer to another school and not stay here any longer.


    Ping''an crushes the paper directly and says a word in the mouth. Don''t worry.


    Mo Xiaotao is really helpless. He feels that Ping''an is too stubborn. How can he not listen.


    Offended Lu Zihao. It''s really different from Gong Xiang''s people.


    Baihui those people, she can''t provoke. Those women are really more cruel than wolves, especially terrible.


    Mo Xiaotao''s anxiety is not good, but Ping''an is very understated and obedient. The teacher comes in and takes a look at Ping''an, which makes everyone listen carefully.

 Chapter 6192

    Baihui those people, she can''t provoke. Those women are really more cruel than wolves, especially terrible.


    Mo Xiaotao is not anxious, but Ping''an is very understated. When the teacher comes in, he takes a look at Ping''an and makes everyone listen carefully.


    Peace is very calm, but Mo Xiaotao is on pins and needles. The whole person has no spirit. From time to time, he looks at the girl who is indifferent. He doesn''t know what to say and how to say. He can''t listen to the class. The whole person is wilting.


    It can be seen that this girl is really worried about safety. After class, she was angry when she talked to her.


    Ping''an is helpless. She doesn''t know how to get along with such a partner.


    After all, she used to be the only one at home.


    Gao Leng doesn''t associate with his family very much.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. No matter how they hop, I have a way to let them go out horizontally." Ping''an thought about it. I hope she can understand that she is really not afraid of those people.


    "Then you don''t know how good they are." Mo Xiaotao said weakly.


    "No matter how fierce they are, they are not my rivals. Don''t worry." Ping An smiled and didn''t want her to worry too much about herself.


    In the evening, Ping''an will go to the Internet bar as usual. She asks Meng Xun to go back first.


    Meng Xun''s eyes are also very complicated when he looks at her. "You''d better go back earlier, it''s not safe."


    Meng Huo didn''t have a good class today. He heard that Lu Zihao stopped her today. That kid is not an ordinary person. Generally speaking, the people he stared at won''t have a good result.


    "Before I buy the computer, I won''t go out. Go back first. I have to go home tonight." Peace cold finish, then stride away.


    The background is cool and indifferent. Meng is particularly worried. He really can''t understand her. Whether she is too confident in herself or doesn''t care about her life or death at all.


    Meng Xun had to go back first. He knew that with her character, if she knew that she was following her, there would be no good. She would be very angry.


    When she arrived at the Internet bar, she ordered a take out first. She ate with one hand and operated the computer with the other hand. In fact, she didn''t want to work at home. There was another consideration. She didn''t want to expose herself.


    Although she is confident in her own strength, she also knows that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people, so when she does things, she will leave a way for herself.


    She is in the Internet bar, even if the other side is really anti black, she can also pat her ass and walk away.


    When I finished a task safely, I erased all traces of myself, and the door of the private room was kicked open.


    Ping an almost touched the water bottle next to him.


    She frowned a little, and there was a cold flash in her eyes. The bastard from nowhere dared to disturb her at this time.


    "Oh, the girl is really good. Today, I''m just going to let my brothers have meat! Go, take The head of the man''s face is full of flesh, which is not a good thing at first sight.


    Two hands immediately came over, want to grasp the safety, the safety got up and grabbed a person''s neck, directly pinched two people off the ground.


    The rest of the people were all stunned, and the two hands she grabbed planed their feet and pedals, looking like they were going to die.


    When these two people were about to suffocate, Ping An shook his hands and smashed them on the walls on both sides, just like throwing two rags.

 Chapter 6193

    When these two people were about to suffocate, Ping An shook his hands and smashed them on the walls on both sides, just like throwing two rags.


    "Get out or die! You choose! " Ping An looks at these people coldly, his eyes are full of coldness.


    Well, she is looking forward to these people coming soon, so that she can finish her wish of paying off and return to her own world as soon as possible.


    Ping An thought that things had begun. In the past, those things were just trifles for her. She didn''t see them at all.


    The leading man looked at the murderous girl in front of him and swallowed his saliva. He didn''t expect this girl to be so difficult.


    He immediately winked at his subordinates. They understood and quickly took out their guns to force them to surrender.


    However, at the moment when they took out the gun, they didn''t see how the girl did it. They just felt a sharp pain in their wrists. In an instant, all the guns in their hands fell onto the girl''s hands and they safely threw them into the garbage can.


    Screams were heard all the time, and he moved to the front of the leader quickly and safely. He raised his hands and pulled his head with a fierce twist.


    The man was lying on the ground, not waking up.


    The others were too scared to scream. They thought their boss must be dead.


    "Who else is the head? Point it out. You don''t have to die." Ping An stands there indifferently, just like the beauty killer in the movie.


    Almost without hesitation, all hands pointed to a man, who shivered with fear and was about to pee. He shivered and said, "Auntie, spare your life!"


    "I can spare you from dying if you obey me!" Ping''an came to the man and held out his jade white hand to pat him on the face.


    At this moment, where is the arrogance of the man half a minute ago? He looks at the boss who has "died" and is about to pee.


    ¡­¡­


    When Baihui came to the warehouse with people and tools, a dozen girls talked and laughed and looked very proud.


    "Why didn''t Gong Xiang come today?"


    "She said that she had stomachache. Who knows whether it''s true or not? I think it''s frightening. Recently, it''s really crazy to pay off!"


    "What about rampancy? As long as sister Hui does it, it''s not a dead end! "


    "How can we make her die today?" A girl''s eyes sparked with excitement.


    "Of course, let the boys have enough fun first. Let''s record the video and kill her bit by bit."


    "It''s her misfortune that she didn''t fall dead last time. How dare she provoke our sister Hui! Today must not be too happy for her to die! "


    A dozen girls said and walked into the warehouse. A few of them just entered, and the door behind them suddenly closed with a bang.


    A dozen girls were scared to shiver for a while. The light in the warehouse was very dim. Only the street light outside shone in faintly and saw the shadow in front of them.


    In front of him, a man was patting the man in front of him with something.


    "Zhao Si, what''s the matter? Why don''t you turn on the light today? Turn on the light quickly! " Cried one of the girls.


    Ping''an raised his hand and made a ring of fingers, which immediately brightened up in the warehouse, but it was not the Scene Girls imagined. I saw that the girl who should have been bound was holding a dagger and gently patting the "dead body" lying in front of her. The picture was very strange.

 Chapter 6194

    "Zhao Si, what''s the matter? Why don''t you turn on the light today? Turn on the light quickly! " Cried one of the girls.


    Ping''an raised his hand and made a ring of fingers, which immediately brightened up in the warehouse, but it was not the Scene Girls imagined. I saw that the girl who should have been bound was holding a dagger and gently patting the "dead body" lying in front of her. The picture was very strange.


    More than a dozen girls were scared and all backed away. Baihui frowned at this situation, and looked around at the little boys. They were all scared and shivering.


    "I hear you want to kill me?" Ping An changed his posture. The dagger in her hand began to scratch the clothes of the eldest brother in front of her. She did a stroke, and his clothes split a little until they became cloth strips.


    A few girls are even more scared. They have never met such a thing. In the past, no matter who they were, when they arrived, the man was lying on his back and let them fish.


    But now, the opposite is true.


    "Pay off, you killed?" Baihui immediately shouted.


    "Not as many as you do!" Ping An sneered and stood up, shaking all the girls.


    "You fools, I give you so much money. It''s not for you to shake. Hurry up and catch that woman. Who will catch her? I will give five million!" Baihui is also a blood bank.


    A few punks look at this girl like idiots, and catch that one? Do they have a long life?


    Where is this girl? It''s more terrible than killing God!


    They want money, but they want to die.


    "Take all of them and tie them up!" Ping An raises his dagger and points at the dozen girls.


    After hearing this, several girls turned around and ran, crying while running.


    However, the gate behind us has been closed. Several girls ran to the gate and slapped it hard. They cried and howled.


    The dagger in Ping''an''s hand is shining cold. These people dare not listen to her. They have seen the power of this young lady. If they don''t listen, their neck will be broken.


    Don''t you see that the boss is dead!


    A few small hoodlums dare not listen, quickly rushed over, took a rope tied one minute, a few minutes to tie up more than a dozen people.


    The girls are really scared. I used to be the one who made fish for the prey. Now on the contrary, several girls only know how to cry.


    Baihui shivered all over, but she was still calm. She looked at Ping''an and sneered, "pay off. If you dare to move me, your family will die."


    "Do you think I''m afraid? I told you! Don''t provoke me, but you just won''t listen It''s a pity. I''m tired now. I think it''s better to solve it at one time! " Ping An looks at these people with a sneer.


    "You Dare! Lu Zihao won''t let you go. Do you know the background of their family? Don''t say it''s you, even the head of the city dare not offend him! He killed you, almost like crushing an ant! " Baihui shouts in a hurry.


    "Shut up her mouth, I don''t want to hear any more of her nonsense!" Ping An reaches for Baihui.


    The little gangster looked at the big guy with trembling, "block? What''s the block? "


    "Take off your socks." Ping An said coldly.


    Baihui''s face changed greatly. "Pay off, you pervert! You dare, I will never let you go! "

 Chapter 6195

    The little gangster looked at the big guy with trembling, "block? What''s the block? "


    "Take off your socks." Ping An said coldly.


    Baihui''s face changed greatly. "Pay off, you pervert! You dare, I will never let you go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ping An doesn''t speak, just looks at her with a smile.


    The little gangster swallows his saliva and thinks that he is dead in all directions. If he doesn''t listen to this, he will die now. If he hears this, he will die later, so he will choose to die later.


    After thinking about it, he immediately took off his socks, and then in Baihui''s strong swearing, he put the smelly socks that had not been washed in that week into her mouth.


    A smell of salty and smelly came out. Baihui was going crazy. She was a miss Qianjin from small to large. How could she have been treated like this! She can''t stand the fact that people around her don''t change their clothes for a day.


    Baihui''s mouth was blocked, and the world was finally quiet. All the other girls trembled like chaff, and their mouths were closed tightly.


    "You can now tell how many students have been persecuted and how many people have been killed," he said


    Baihui whines wildly, hoping to kill her.


    Ping An just looked at her coldly, "you want to say, let you say enough later."


    "You Who comes first? "


    Several girls were so scared that they didn''t dare to look up.


    "Pull her out for me and let her say first. If you don''t say it, take off her clothes and fight!" Ping An points to a thin girl.


    How dare these little gangsters not follow? They immediately pulled the girl out. The girl was scared to cry. "I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me. I really don''t know anything. I just joined their group!"


    "If you don''t tell the truth, bring her here! I''ll do it myself! " The dagger on Ping An ''s hand clapped his hand.


    The girl cried even more. She knelt down in front of the ground and got wet instantly.


    "I said I said I said Don''t kill me! They, they... "


    What is the girl trying to say? Baihui sobs desperately. At this moment, with a bang, the door is knocked open from the outside, a group of people in black break in, and the first young man comes in with a smile.


    Baihui was relieved to see the man. She even forgot the smelly socks in her mouth.


    All the other girls'' eyes brightened.


    Lu Zihao came in with a man. His eyes were fixed on the cold woman. He thought it was really interesting.


    It''s been a long time since he met such an interesting thing.


    "Lu Shao, help us. This woman is going to kill us." The girls said in a hurry.


    Lu Zihao just looked at them coldly, "a group of rubbish!"


    "Wuwuwu......" Baihui quickly beckoned him to save herself. She was still stuck with smelly socks in her mouth.


    Lu Zihao just looked at her, then looked at Ping''an and asked, "pay off Huan, what''s the matter? If I call the police, you will go to jail. "


    Ping An stares at him coldly, smiles and raises his lips? I''m going to jail for what I do, self defense? Or just a few words? "


    "Ha ha, people are dead, this is not self-defense!" Lu Zihao''s fingers pointed at the comatose man.


    "Who told you he was dead?" Ping An sneered.

 Chapter 6196

    "Ha ha, people are dead, this is not self-defense!" Lu Zihao''s fingers pointed at the comatose man.


    "Who told you he was dead?" Ping An sneered.


    Lu Zihao listened to her, and his face changed a little. He looked again at the man lying there whose clothes had been cut into strips, and found that his chest was still undulating.


    So this man is not dead, just dizzy?


    Lu Zihao looked at Ping''an again and felt more interesting. He didn''t expect to pay off Huan, but he had a brain, not a brainless one.


    Now it seems that he did lose sight before.


    I thought it would be boring to live here, but I didn''t expect that there were such interesting people here. How could he not find them before?


    "Interesting. It''s really interesting." Lu Zihao looked at peace, and his eyes flashed with interest. He thought it was more and more interesting.


    Ping An looked at him coldly, hugged his arm, and asked coldly, "are you here to save them?"


    She gestured the men with her chin.


    Lu Zihao''s eyes turned to the dozen girls. The girls all looked at him excitedly, obviously waiting for him to save them.


    Baihui, in particular, was so excited that she was going crazy. She was still stuffed with smelly socks, and suddenly she got up and rushed to Lu Zihao.


    "Wuwuwu Wuwu...... " Baihui cries desperately, hoping Lu Zihao can save his life.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not here to save anyone. I''m here to watch the party." Lu Zihao suddenly chuckled and pushed Baihui away.


    Baihui can''t believe her ears. Lu Zihao didn''t come to save her?


    What did he say? He wanted to watch the party?


    Watch yourself?


    Baihui hears him to say so, rush toward him with mad general, Lu Zihao beckons to lay hands on, under the person stopped her immediately.


    He looked at peace. "Are you satisfied?"


    "It should be said that you are smart. If you are against me, you will only be worse than them!" Ping''an said and looked at the little gangsters coldly.


    The little gangster shivered all over and rushed to take Baihui back.


    Lu Zihao was very curious. What did the girl do? She even scared these vicious boys to be like grandchildren. Her eyes made them tremble.


    "Auntie, what are you going to do? It''s almost day. We are still waiting to go home." The little gangster came and asked with trembling.


    "Well, I think it''s a little unfair that you''ve only stuffed her with stinky socks. Take them off and they''ll stop them all. They''re too noisy. I''ve got a headache." Ping An thinks about it and gives orders seriously.


    The delicate face, coupled with the clear eyes, makes people want to laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Girls are going crazy after listening, they don''t want to keep socks!!!


    However, it was impossible for them. In the cry of the girls'' collapse, each of them had one in their mouth, and the girls were going crazy.


    "Let them frog around the warehouse again! Each person first ten laps, ten minutes to complete, the completion of the award, there is no penalty! Go ahead. " When Ping''an waved, all the girls were going to cry.


    She turned around and walked to the man who had fainted. She saw what the girls were trying to say. Her eyes turned coldly to look over and said, "I''m much better at your means than you are at mine! If you are not satisfied, you will die! "

 Chapter 6197

    She turned around and walked to the man who had fainted. She saw what the girls were trying to say. Her eyes turned coldly to look over and said, "I''m much better at your means than you are at mine! If you are not satisfied, you will die! "


    At this moment, all the girls are afraid, all trembling to run out, obedient to the frog jump.


    To be honest, leapfrogging is much better than the way they hurt other girls.


    But Baihui doesn''t give up, especially Lu Zihao''s blind eye to her being bullied, which makes her totally unbearable. She rushes over like crazy and wants to rush ahead of Lu Zihao.


    Tongue desperately hard, even the mouth of socks to the top out.


    "Lu Zihao, how can you let this bitch bully me like this! How can you ignore me? I''m your girlfriend! " Baihui is crying like a breakdown.


    Lu Zihao looked at her with a sneer, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    Ping An is not interested in these things. Her mobile phone rings. She takes a look at it. It''s Meng Xun''s phone.


    What''s this kid doing calling himself so late?


    She picked it up and went to the side to pick up the phone.


    Lu Zihao saw Ping''an leave, and then he looked at the girl aside with a sneer, "my girlfriend? How can I not know? "


    "You I''m your girlfriend. Why can''t you admit it? I don''t ask you to recognize me now, I ask you to save me, I don''t want to suffer this crime! I hate this bitch! You killed her for me! " Baihui roars wildly.


    "You think you slept with me, my girlfriend? My girlfriend doesn''t know where to line up Lu Zihao''s smile is cruel.


    "But you are different from me!" Baihui looks at him in a state of collapse. Obviously, he likes himself very much and only lets himself stand beside him.


    "Different? Ha ha Your difference is that you are so stupid! " Lu Zihao''s words can be said to be ruthless to the extreme.


    Baihui''s eyes widened unbelievably, and she couldn''t believe that Lu Zihao, who used to treat herself so gently, would say such a thing!


    Ping An picks up the phone and Meng Xun asks nervously, "where are you now?"


    "Outside, why haven''t you slept?" Ping An frowned.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just had a nightmare. If something happened to you, you should come back quickly. Those people won''t let you go." Meng is perplexed and anxious.


    Peace, "..."


    Those people, she took a look, a group of people who were desperately leaping outside


    "It''s OK. Now they are obedient and can''t do anything to me."


    "Those people are really bothering you. Please call the police and let the police solve it! Did they do anything to you? " Meng Xun takes a coat and runs out.


    Ping An heard the sound of opening and closing the door and said, "the police will arrive in a moment, so you don''t have to come here. I will go back before dawn."


    Ping An finished and hung up.


    When she came back, she saw the two people who were facing each other. She frowned slightly. She looked at Lu Zihao and said, "are you going? If you don''t leave, don''t want to leave! "


    Ping An knows that this person is very cunning, so even she must be careful.


    "Where am I going here? Pay off. From now on, you are my woman!"


    Peace, "..."

 Chapter 6198

    "Where am I going here? Pay off. From now on, you are my woman!"


    Peace, "..."


    This kid must be sick!


    "If you don''t leave, let''s go to the police station for a cup of tea!" Looking at him calmly, he warned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baihui was shocked. If she had done something before, she would be sentenced to death!


    She''s an adult now!


    "You called the police?" Lu Zihao''s expression is also serious, he seems to be seriously judging the truth of her words.


    "Otherwise, I won''t be so stupid as to solve these stupid women by myself. Lu Zihao, you are very smart. You didn''t let me catch any evidence! Otherwise, you think you can escape today? " Ping An really despises this man, but it doesn''t matter. She believes that as long as he has done it, she can find evidence.


    "You lunatic! If you don''t scare people here, I won''t be fooled! You can''t find anything! We destroyed everything! " Baihui stared at her angrily.


    "Are you going or not?" Ping''an ignores the woman, but looks at Lu Zihao without expression.


    She didn''t say that to help him, she just hated trouble.


    She didn''t want to waste any more time here because the police came and there was so much trouble.


    Lu Zihao is considering the truth of her words. Suddenly, he hears the sound of the siren. His face changes slightly. Unexpectedly, she actually called the police.


    He bit his teeth and said, "let''s go!"


    As soon as Baihui heard that he was leaving, she was in a hurry, crying and shouting, "Zihao, you can''t do this to me! You know all this! But for you, how could I harm those girls? You can''t be so merciless to me. "


    Hearing this, Lu Zihao slaps Baihui in her face. Baihui falls to the ground with a sharp pain. She can''t believe that Lu Zihao even beats her. He once held her in the palm so gently.


    "Baihui, you should know what to say and what not to say! If you dare to bite, be careful of your life! " Lu Zihao said that he saw peace again, turned around and left with a big step.


    Baihui screams like crazy, but she can''t get anything back.


    Ping An just looked at this scene coldly.


    Baihui suddenly turns her head and looks at her. Her eyes are almost as cruel as lingchi!


    "Pay off, you little bitch, you must die!"


    Ping''an just looked at her and didn''t answer, until the police arrived outside, she had heard the footsteps, she put down a bag, turned around and left the window quickly.


    When the police came in and saw these people, the little gangsters were all scared to squat on the ground, and several girls began to cry desperately.


    The chief policeman came to pick up the bag and opened it. It was a U disk.


    He asked people to take the computer and put the USB flash disk on the computer. When he saw the contents clearly, his face changed greatly.


    "Catch them all! Overnight trial, the whereabouts of those students who disappeared in the past two years! "


    After hearing this, the police didn''t know what was going on, but since the head had given orders, they immediately began to handle affairs and took all the people out.


    No matter how the girls cry and cry, the police are not moved, they are all crammed into the car.


    When I went back safely, I saw Meng Xun walking anxiously in front of the building, just like a grumpy puppy!

 Chapter 6199

    No matter how the girls cry and cry, the police are not moved, they are all crammed into the car.


    When I went back safely, I saw Meng Xun walking anxiously in front of the building, just like a grumpy little dog Ping''an came over with his hands in his pants pocket, a little tired in his voice.


    Meng Xun is in a hurry and doesn''t know what to do. He has never hated his incompetence like now. When he heard her voice, he turned his head sharply and looked over. When he saw the girl he was looking forward to standing nearby, he ran over quickly because he was so excited and grasped the arm of peace.


    Ping An looks up at his big hand and asks, "what are you doing?"


    "Are you ok? What didn''t they do to you? That''s great, that''s really great! " Meng is not excited.


    "What can I do? You can rest assured that it must be someone else who meets me! Go back to sleep. I''m too sleepy. " Ping An pushes away his hand and turns to walk inside the building.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Xun wants to ask her a lot of questions, but he looks at her tired and doesn''t continue. He runs to open the door and presses the elevator.


    When the elevator goes up, two people stand in the elevator quietly. When they are tired of safety, they lean against the wall of the elevator.


    Meng Huo has been looking at her carefully to make sure that she is really OK, so he is relieved.


    Back home, maoqiu and maotuan heard the sound and ran around Ping''an''s feet. Ping''an kicked them aside and went back to the room to sleep.


    Seeing that she was going to enter, Meng Xun asked, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?"


    Ping An heard this and looked back at him. "I''m really hungry. What else can I eat?"


    "I''ll cook you some noodles. You take a bath first. It''ll be ready soon."


    Ping An nodded and went back to the room to take a bath.


    She took a bath and came out. Meng Xun had already cooked the noodles. There were several small dishes, which made people have a special appetite.


    Ping''an is really hungry, and this night is enough to toss, she picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Seeing that her hair is still dripping, Meng Xun gets up and takes a towel out to help her wipe her hair naturally.


    "Don''t bother." Ping''an''s hair is short. It will dry soon.


    "No trouble, you eat yours, I''ll wipe it right away."


    "Why do you care so much? You are not a servant. " Ping An asked lightly.


    "I''m used to it. I used to do everything at Meng''s house. I''m my cousin''s slave. I wash his clothes. Sometimes I wash his clothes for him." Meng is confused lightly said a sentence.


    The life he used to live was not really a human life. Now it''s so much better.


    Peace, "..."


    "Who can blame that? You are not too stupid. If they bully you, you will let them bully you? Especially your stupid cousin, why don''t you say it earlier? I''ll tell him not to get out of bed for the rest of his life! " Ping An sneered.


    "I''m really stupid I haven''t found out my life experience for so many years, but you too, don''t always fight and kill. You are a girl, you should study hard. "


    "If I were like you said, you would not see me. I''m afraid you can''t find my body! There are always villains in the world. If you don''t provoke them, they will let you go! " Go on eating noodles safely.

 Chapter 6200

    "If I were like you said, you would not see me. I''m afraid you can''t find my body! There are always villains in the world. If you don''t provoke them, they will let you go! " Go on eating noodles safely.


    After eating noodles safely, I went back to sleep. Two little guys, maoqiu and maotuan, have been looking at her with their heads up. They are cute and don''t want to look like that.


    Ping''an still has no resistance to cute things. She squats down and pokes the heads of the two little guys. The two little guys just look at her silly and don''t know how to hide.


    Meng Huo looks at the picture of the girl squatting there and playing with two cute things. He only feels his heart become soft.


    After playing for a while, she went to bed first. She was too sleepy after a busy night.


    Sleep shut she thought of Lu Zihao, that person looks really not simple, clearly those events he is behind the scenes, including pay off the happy jump off the building incident, he is the one who caused it.


    But after she recovered the monitoring data, she sent out that there was no shadow of him, only Baihui and the girls.


    It seems that it''s not easy to catch Lu Zihao.


    Ping An found that every time he thought of Lu Zihao, his mood would be a little excited. He felt afraid and angry.


    She is very clear that this is not her own feeling, it is paid off Huan. It seems that paid off Huan hates Lu Zihao very much, but she is afraid of him.


    That''s why there''s such a mixture of hate.


    It seems that she has to beat Lu Zihao to finish her wish of paying off Huan.


    Thinking about it, she fell asleep.


    The next day, when she woke up safely, the smell of rice came from outside. She took a deep breath. It was really delicious!


    It seems that her housekeeper is cooking again.


    When he got up to wash, and came out safely, Meng Xun saw her and asked, "why don''t you get up so early?"


    "Today is not a weekend. Why do I sleep so long? Make something delicious. " Ping An rushes to the restaurant to find something to eat.


    "There are noodles and steamed buns. You can eat whatever you like, and you don''t need to eat anything you don''t like." Meng Xun brought all the food.


    Looking at these food, Ping''an suddenly has a big appetite. She picks up chopsticks and eats noodles. She doesn''t know how Meng Xun does this. The taste is especially good.


    "Blessed are the Meng family with a chef like you." Ping An can''t help saying a word.


    "You think too much, how can I make them so delicious, even if I can, I can''t do it." Meng is confused lightly returned a sentence.


    "I don''t think you''re too stupid." Ping An smiles and continues to enjoy delicious food.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    "How stupid I am in your eyes. If so, why do you like me?" Meng Xun stared at her and asked.


    "It''s not me who likes you, it''s me who likes you." Ping''an answers while eating. Mmm, it tastes good.


    She even began to think about what she would do if Meng Shuo was not here? She can''t eat anything else.


    "What do you mean? You mean, you''re not paying off. " Meng Huo frowns at her with a strange expression. In fact, he has long doubted whether she really paid off.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ping An finds out what he seems to have said.


    "Are you her twin sister? What happened to her? That''s why you''re here. Do you want to avenge her? "

 Chapter 6201

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ping An finds out what he seems to have said.


    "Are you her twin sister? What happened to her? That''s why you''re here. Do you want to avenge her? " Meng Xun exerted his imagination, and the more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter? She Dead? " Meng Xun looks at her nervously and asks.


    "Your imagination is so rich that I really want to pay off! You''d better study hard and get into college. " Safety lowered his head.


    The cell phone rang. Ping''an picked up the police station''s phone and asked her to take a record.


    "What can I do for you?" Meng Xun feels that her heart is going to break, and her mood rises and falls with her every day.


    "It''s no big problem to ask me for a certificate. You can go to school later and ask for a vacation for me."


    "I''ll go to the police station with you." Meng Xun is not sure that she can go there alone. Who knows what''s going on.


    In case she''s in trouble.


    "Meng Xun, don''t you think you''re too much in charge? You make me think you like me. " Ping An put down his chopsticks and looked at him.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    "You think too much, I am After all, you are now in charge of my food and drink. If something happens to you, who will pay me to continue reading! I''ll go with you. That''s the deal. " Meng Xun insists.


    She didn''t say anything when she saw it. She didn''t care if he would follow.


    Just hope his heart will be better then. Just hold on and don''t be scared.


    Two people took a car to the police station. After entering, they found the police in charge. The police looked at the confessions recorded by those people yesterday, and then looked at the little girl in front of them.


    "You did all these things?" The police pushed the record over for her to read.


    Ping An just glanced at it lightly and nodded, "it''s me."


    "Then why did you run yesterday! Why don''t you come back with us and testify against these people! " The police don''t understand.


    "I was so tired yesterday I''m still young and need enough sleep to recharge my energy! " Safe and upright answer.


    Opposite party, "..."


    "According to the regulations, you are also one of the suspects. You need to be detained first, you know?" The police asked.


    "Look at this first, and then what to do." Ping An pushes a small computer of his own, on which a video is playing.


    When the other party saw the video, his face changed greatly. He looked at the little girl in front of him nervously and did not dare to say more. He quickly took things with him and brought them into a meeting room.


    Meng Xun looks at her calm expression, in fact, he is nervous to death.


    "What''s the matter, what did you show others?"


    "It''s just something they''ve been trying to find that they can''t do because they''re incompetent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And will you still be detained?" This is what Meng Xun is most concerned about now.


    He didn''t care what she showed the police, and she was so nervous.


    "You say so!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Huo has really convinced her this time. She has arrived here. She is no different from her own family!


    Soon many people came into the conference room. Everyone looked at their age. When they came in, they looked at the safety carefully.


    Ping''an did not wriggle. They allowed them to look at her like this. The expression on her face did not change at all.


    Meng Shuo swallowed his saliva nervously.

 Chapter 6202

    Ping''an did not wriggle. They allowed them to look at her like this. The expression on her face did not change at all.


    Meng Shuo swallowed his saliva nervously.


    He nervously pulled the clothes of Ping''an, gave him a look of Ping''an, and gave him a look of peace.


    Meng puzzled to see her so determined, the heart inexplicably put down, also no longer worried.


    "Fu classmate, let this classmate go out and talk about it first?" A leader sat down and looked at her.


    "You can wait for me outside, or you can go to school now. Don''t wait for me." Pay off Huan whispers to Meng Xun.


    "I I''d better wait for you. You talk first. I''m out. " Meng Xun would like to stay to see what Ping''an wants to talk to them.


    But he knew it was not a small thing, and even if he wanted to stay, these people would not let him stay.


    So he went out first.


    "Pay classmate, how can you have the video of that?" Several people looked at her with solemn faces.


    "This is what I recovered. Although those people damaged the monitoring data at that time, since it was damaged, of course it can be recovered." Ping An looks at these people very plainly.


    "You recovered? Xu classmate, do you know what you are talking about? We hired all the top computer technicians and they didn''t recover The police around Xu Bureau stared at her closely.


    "That only means that what you raise is a group of waste. Besides, it doesn''t mean anything, does it?" Ping An sneered.


    Everyone, "..."


    It''s the same as the top one. It''s a waste in her mouth. If those technicians hear it, will they cry and faint in the toilet?


    "We are very grateful that you can resume this surveillance. You have helped us a lot. This video not only proves that our people are innocent, but also clearly shows those fugitives. You have made great contributions. What do you want us to do for you?" After pondering for a while, Xu Ju immediately made a judgment. This girl is a rare talent.


    If this girl is willing to work for the public, it will be a great good thing. Moreover, they will not worry about the indicators in the Bureau.


    At the end of each year in recent years, in order to achieve the target, his hair will be pulled bald by himself!


    "What I hate most is trouble, so don''t look for me! If I''m in a good mood, you can find me anything you can''t do, but you have to spend money! For the sake of doing good, I''ll give you a discount of 50%


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone, what a big voice!


    This girl''s courage is rare in the world.


    However, the thought that someone has restored the data that the most top technicians in the country have not been able to restore makes the expression of several people more difficult.


    Is there capital for others to be arrogant?


    "How do you usually charge for it?" Xu Ju looks at the girl with a smile. What he cares about most now is that they can''t afford the girl''s skills.


    "Oh, it depends on the difficulty. Generally, I offer 10 million yuan, which is the cheapest. However, I think you are very poor. You can''t afford 5 million yuan. 500 thousand yuan at a time. But if the difficulty is too big, I will raise the price." Ping An is very friendly and gives Xu Ju a friendly cabbage price.


    As soon as Xu Ju heard this, he clapped the table and scared all the people around him. Looking at the little girl again, he didn''t even blink.

 Chapter 6203

    Ping An is very friendly and gives Xu Ju a friendly cabbage price.


    As soon as Xu Ju heard this, he clapped the table and scared all the people around him. Looking at the little girl again, he didn''t even blink.


    The little girl was calm as if nothing could come into her eyes or shake her heart.


    Everyone looked at this young girl. After all, such a young girl would cry when she was scared.


    "That''s it! Don''t go back! " How shrewd many bureaus are! This girl''s value is too high. The price given to him is definitely the price of friendship.


    Everyone, "..."


    They thought Xu Bureau was angry. They wanted to teach the girl a lesson. They saw the leader of their own family took advantage of the situation and found treasure. All of them wanted to cover their faces.


    You are such a big director. It seems that you are disgraceful.


    Meng Huo is waiting outside. He is very worried. He has walked back and forth for countless times. The little police officer came to give him tea and he didn''t drink it.


    Just when he couldn''t wait to rush in and see the situation, the door of the office was suddenly opened.


    Ping An came out of it, followed by a group of black uniforms.


    The smile on his face is almost blooming.


    After all, they rarely see their leaders so happy.


    "Go back to class." Ping An frowns at the boy with sweat on his forehead.


    Meng puzzled for a moment, then nodded, he came to hold Ping''an''s arm and walked out.


    Peace, "..."


    Ping''an was warmly sent out to the car, and Meng Huo took her up and down carefully.


    "What?" I don''t understand what he means.


    "They didn''t embarrass you, did they?"


    "You look at me like you''re embarrassed by them?" Looking at him in silence, he felt that he was too small to make a big deal.


    "You..." Meng Huo looks at her with complicated eyes and suddenly doesn''t know what to say.


    "You''ll study hard. Don''t worry about other things." Ping An said a light sentence.


    She thought, at that time, when Meng Huo was admitted to university, and his studies were successful, he would have fulfilled his last wish to pay off Huan, right?


    "Baihui people How is it? "


    "If they do something wrong, they will pay for it!" Ping An''s expression is a little cold. Although she is not a savior, she has to pay the price for doing something wrong. This is everyone''s consciousness!


    "That would be great." Meng Shuo breathed a sigh of relief. She did this for the sake of the school.


    In fact, the students in the school don''t talk about it, but in fact they are afraid and hate those people. They hate the news of their disaster.


    "Then What about Lu Zihao? "


    "No evidence!" What does peace think about.


    "That man is quite cunning. You should stay away from him later."


    "Well." Of course, Ping''an won''t provoke that person. She doesn''t have enough to do.


    Lu Zihao seems to have some evils, but it''s not a big deal for her.


    It''s a matter of minutes to get rid of him.


    When the car stopped outside the school, two people got off the bus. After getting off, Meng Huo felt the strange eyes around him, and many people were whispering or laughing at them.


    His brow wrinkled, he felt everyone''s malice, his brow flashed a trace of violence.

 Chapter 6204

    When the car stopped outside the school, two people got off the bus. After getting off, Meng Huo felt the strange eyes around him, and many people were whispering or laughing at them.


    His brow wrinkled, he felt everyone''s malice, his brow flashed a trace of violence.


    He took a look at the girl walking in front of her, she didn''t notice those people at all, as if she was the only center in the world, she never cared about those eyes.


    Meng Shuo sighs in his heart. It seems that he is not good enough.


    Maybe he should learn from her, don''t care about others'' eyes, but he can''t.


    These people are obviously hostile.


    Ping''an is walking forward. A boy suddenly runs over and looks at her nervously. Ping''an is blocked by the road and frowns at the people.


    Meng Huo also frowned and came over, looking at the boy who was in the way.


    "Pay classmate, Lu Shao, please come over. He wants to tell you something." Boys are very nervous looking at peace, the eyes are also full of light fear.


    "I don''t want to see you!" Ping An refuses without hesitation.


    What is Lu Shao? She''s just bullshit!


    "But Lu Shao said..."


    The male student''s words haven''t finished, Ping''an has killed him with a look in his eyes, which scares him so much that he can''t speak back.


    "Go away!" Ping''an said and strode forward, looking arrogant and handsome.


    The boy was so scared that he stepped back a few steps.


    Meng Xun also follows.


    However, when they got to the school gate, Lu Zihao came over and blocked the way of Ping Zi.


    Looking at the man who came to block his own road in front of him, Ping An said expressionless, "you don''t understand why a good dog doesn''t block his way?"


    "Tut, why is it so angry in the morning? See what I''ve got for you? " Lu Zihao said and raised his hand and made a ring. Soon, dozens of male students came running with huge bouquets, placed in a heart shape at the school gate, and then quickly evacuated.


    Peace, "..."


    She wondered if the man had a brain disease!


    "How is it? Do you like it? " Lu Zihao took a step forward and came closer to safety.


    Ping An looks at him coldly, and chuckles, "if you put a bunch of bombs here, I might like it!"


    Lu Zihao was stupefied for a moment, then he burst out laughing, and with his long, evil face, he looked a little abnormal.


    Meng Huo behind feels that his whole body''s blood has rushed to the top of his head. He didn''t expect that Lu Zihao would like to pay off!


    He rushed over impulsively, trying to push Lu Zihao away.


    Ping An looks at the excited young man beside him and gives him a strange look.


    "Lu Zihao, there are so many women around you, stay away from her!" The anger on Meng Xun''s face was particularly obvious.


    Ping An didn''t stop him. He just watched it all happen.


    Lu Zihao''s original smile solidified. He looked at Meng Xun coldly. "Meng Xun, you are looking for death!"


    "You don''t deserve to talk to her!" Meng Huo is so excited that he can''t kill Lu Zihao. He doesn''t care about who he is, let alone fear.


    Ping An looks at the thoughtful expressions of the two boys, but they still don''t move or stop Meng Xun.


    However, the students around watching the bustle were full of panic. They knew that Meng Xun was dead. Let alone offend Lu Zihao. Even if they didn''t offend him, he would clean up anyone who didn''t like it!


    "People like me! Meng, have you forgotten that you are a bastard! " Lu Zihao''s eyes became very terrible, and his whole body was full of violence.


    Ping An looks at him with a light frown. She stretches out her hand and pulls Meng Xun behind her. In a cold voice, she says, "Lu Zihao, I didn''t catch any evidence about you, but I know that you are behind the scenes! So you''d better keep back. If you plant it in my hand, I won''t be kind to you! "


    Ping''an then led Meng Xun forward. When he passed the flowers, he kicked them directly.


    The people around were afraid to go out. They turned around and ran for their lives.


    At that time, they really admire paying off. Even Lu Zihao dare not to give his face. Moreover, they are so arrogant. While everyone is afraid, they have changed their view of peace.


    After all, she was the first one to challenge Lu Zihao.


    Lu Zihao turns around and looks at the girl who is pulling the teenager away. Instead of being angry, he smiles. He licks his lips. "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting."


    Meng Xun is grabbed by her. Her hand is not soft, but hard. But he feels at ease. His heart beats faster and faster.


    Ping''an has always sent Meng Xun to his class and said, "you are so good at class. Don''t worry about other things."


    "But you He... " Meng is mainly worried about her.


    "I''ll transfer to your class. Go ahead and clear the position next to you." Ping An said that he would not go back.Meng Shuo is excited. She wants to turn around and join him at the same table.


    Really? Now she is not like their own.


    Ping An now thinks that Meng Xun offended Lu Zihao today, and Lu Zihao will not let him go. So in order to ensure Meng Xun''s safety, she can only turn to work with him and protect him all the time.


    In fact, Ping''an thought it was too troublesome, but after so long, she didn''t have any feelings for Meng Xun.


    She couldn''t have watched him.


    Ping An went directly to the headmaster and head teacher and asked for a transfer.


    The principal began to be different from his classmates. Ping''an found Xu Ju directly. Soon, the principal received a call from the leader of the city. The principal could only make her change obediently.


    When Ping''an arrived at Meng Huo''s class, the position beside him was empty. She took her bag and walked to the seat to sit down under the gaze of more than 40 students in the class.


    Everyone, "..."


    Meng Xun looks at her with gentle eyes. Ping''an puts the bag away and looks at him. "How can you look so strange?"


    "Yes? It''s time for class. Take out the textbook. " Meng Xun is going to help her take out the book.


    Looking at him safely, "how can I feel that you are not right?"


    "Nothing wrong Review first. "


    Peace, "..."


    Lu Zihao heard that Ping''an transferred to Meng Xun''s class and made a table with him. He was not angry, but he laughed more happily. So countless flowers and snacks came to Ping''an continuously.


    Meng Huo was so angry that he was going to die. Ping''an tore open a bag of chips and threw him a bag of shrimp chips. He said, "don''t you want to eat them? Don''t eat for nothing! "


    Meng was almost angry with her unconcerned attitude, but when she looked at the way she really liked eating, she lost her temper again. She tore up a bag of plums for her and said, "eat it!"

 Chapter 6205

    "Don''t you? Don''t eat for nothing! "


    Meng was almost angry with her unconcerned attitude, but when she looked at the way she really liked eating, she lost her temper again. She tore up a bag of plums for her and said, "eat it!"


    Ping An took the bag of plums and ate two. He thought it was too sour and threw them to Meng Xun, who would not eat Lu Zihao''s food.


    Meng Huo has never seen Lu Zihao so shameless. He even transferred to his class!


    For this matter, the whole class are very frightened, for fear that one of them accidentally offended Lu Zihao, even how to die.


    Ping An is very calm about this matter, because she is the only one to clean up other people''s share. What other people want to do to her is to see if he has the ability.


    Ping An is doing his homework. Lu Zihao hands over a box of chocolates and puts them on her desk.


    Ping An threw it back without any politeness.


    Seeing her actions, Meng Xun''s angry expression turned into a smile.


    Lu Zihao smiled and didn''t mind. He opened it.


    The next day, it was Lu Zihao who chased and paid off. Lu Zihao used all kinds of tricks. He sent all the things he could not.


    That night, Ping''an and Meng Xun got on the bus and went to the apartment. Ping''an sat there with earphones on, and Meng Xun pushed her.


    Ping An took off his earphone and looked at him calmly.


    "Do you remember what you said?" Meng Xun looks at her seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Which one?" Peace is at a loss.


    She said too much, didn''t she? What exactly did he mean?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Xun looks at her as if she is looking at a heartbreaker!


    Safe, okay,???


    "In the end, what do you say or not? Don''t say it. "


    "You said I was your boyfriend!" Meng Huo said this sentence with his teeth clenched. His cheeks were a little hot.


    "Oh Do you want me to count? " Peace looked at him thoughtfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you say that, you must count! Do you want to end up in disorder? " Meng Xun feels that her heart is going to stop beating.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I didn''t say you didn''t count. You didn''t want to admit it. You had been hiding from me before." Safe light returned a sentence.


    "Really, then you can''t pay attention to Lu Zihao! You tell him you have a boyfriend. " Meng Xun''s eyes lit up in a flash.


    "Yes, I can, but I''m more worried that he will start to deal with you. You may know that he is cruel. I haven''t seen what he did. I''m afraid that he will frighten you." Ping An looks at him with complicated eyes.


    "I know that he is not an ordinary person, so I am worried about you. Since you know that I can rest assured, you can understand in your heart." Meng Xun sighed.


    He was really worried about her and hated Lu Zihao!


    Especially watching that man keep on courting to safety!


    He''s even more annoying!


    Ping''an sees that everything she has to say is clear, so she continues to close her eyes and rest. Meng Xun looks at her appearance and wants to say what she just moves her lips at last.


    He was a little anxious, he wanted to tell her, don''t promise Lu Zihao, continue to be his girlfriend!


    After going back, Meng Xun makes dinner to call Ping''an. The first thing she does is to take a bath. After taking a bath, she can eat.


    "I''ve stewed the big bones for you. You can eat them well enough." Meng Xun seems to be seducing a little dog.

 Chapter 6206

    After going back, Meng Xun makes dinner to call Ping''an. The first thing she does is to take a bath. After taking a bath, she can eat.


    "I''ve stewed the big bones for you. You can eat them well enough." Meng Xun seems to be seducing a little dog.


    Ping An goes to the dining table, looks at this big stick bone, picks up the glove to put on then starts to chew, the taste is quite good.


    Sure enough, Meng Xun''s craftsmanship is getting better and better.


    "How does it taste?" Meng Xun comes to her with a glass of water, and he rushes to the opposite side of her.


    "It''s delicious. Your cooking is excellent! If I don''t have you in the future, I''ll have a problem eating. " Safe to eat very seriously.


    "Then you''ll stay with me all the time. It won''t be solved. You''ll go to college with me, and then we''ll leave here together." Meng Huo looks at her expectantly.


    Ping''an heard this and didn''t speak. She didn''t want to go to any university or leave here. After all, Alipay is here. Where can she go?


    She just needs to fulfill her last wish to pay off.


    Now Baihui''s people have been arrested. Paying off Huan''s revenge is half the revenge. As for her hope of a better life, it''s too simple. Making money is the easiest thing for peace.


    "I won''t go to college, and I didn''t want to leave here." Ping An said his plan directly.


    "You You really don''t want to go to college? " Meng Huo heard her say this again, and his heart sank. Unexpectedly, she was serious.


    "Why?"


    "There are not so many reasons. If you don''t want to, you don''t want to. It''s not everything."


    "But If you don''t go to college, you won''t be able to stay with me. Then you won''t have such a delicious meal. " Meng is a little worried.


    This question made Ping''an stupefied for a moment. She gnawed at the bone and said, "this is impossible!"


    "You Isn''t it good to go to college? "


    "It''s nothing bad, but it''s useless for me to study in college. It''s just to earn more money. But how much money do I want now is not a problem. Why do you think I waste my time?"


    "That''s different! Even if you are right, don''t you feel bored? Going to college is also a way of life, which can make you not so boring. "


    "Even if I do take the college entrance examination, I only take the local entrance examination. I won''t go to other cities. I know the biggest wish is to leave here, so you''d better give up!" Ping''an thought he had understood enough.


    Meng Xun''s face suddenly became ugly, and his chest felt a strong discomfort. "Can''t you just do it for me Is it the same university as me? "


    Ping An shakes his head without hesitation. "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The light in Meng''s eyes gradually darkened. He looked down at the food in front of him, but he could not eat anything.


    He thought her heart was so hard that she would not change her mind no matter what he said.


    In fact, he always understood that she was a very thoughtful person.


    "Eat, you just need to do your own thing and fulfill your own dream. What else do you care so much?" Ping An brought him food.


    Meng Huo looks up at her, sighs helplessly, "eat, this basin is yours, enough for you!"

 Chapter 6207

    Meng Huo looks up at her, sighs helplessly, "eat, this basin is yours, enough for you!"


    Ping An doesn''t care about him anymore. He''s very satisfied with his food.


    Meng is very sad. He knows now that she doesn''t like herself at all and that she doesn''t care much about herself.


    As for why she wanted to be her boyfriend, he didn''t understand, but this kind of cognition made him have a strong sense of frustration.


    Meng Huo looks at the way she gnaws at the bone, and then looks at the wool ball and the wool ball on the side. He immediately feels like he has an extra pet.


    But now he can''t control his heart. He likes the pet more and more.


    After eating and drinking safely, Meng said that he would go out to slide the wool ball and the wool ball and let her go with him.


    "I''ve heard of dogs and cats. Are you sure they can listen to you?" Ping An looks at the kitten he picked up doubtfully.


    Sure enough, Meng Huo has the potential to feed pigs. When the cat started to come home, it was very thin and small, and now it is almost as fat as the kitten and pig.


    Look at that dog again!


    Ping''an quickly touched her waist. Fortunately, her waist was still there. Later, she really had to be wary of being fed as a pig.


    Ping An wanted to go to bed, but looking at the size of the two little guys, he decided to go out for a walk.


    Two people and two animals came out of the door together. They led the dog safely. Meng Xun held the cat. The kitten was very lazy. He didn''t want to walk by himself at all. He couldn''t come down from Meng Xun''s arms all the time.


    "Why do you keep holding it and let it go? It''s so fat. Be careful of high cholesterol." Ping An reaches for the kitten''s head.


    "It''s afraid of strangers and doesn''t like going out. Maybe it''s because of wandering, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll take good care of it and follow me." Meng Xun felt his head hard.


    I don''t care about them when I meet you. I''m going to walk the dog.


    Sure enough, from the beginning to the end, the kitten would not come down in Meng Huo''s arms. Her eyes were fixed on Meng Huo, as if she was afraid of being abandoned.


    Meng Xun looks at the kitten''s eyes with special love. Feeling puzzled, Ping''an stares at him, looks at the cat again and says, "are you two in love? How does it look at you like it''s looking at a lover? "


    Meng confused looked at her helplessly and said, "it is afraid of being abandoned by me. I will let it go on wandering and bullying by others even if I don''t want it one day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ping An didn''t expect a cat to have so many mental activities.


    But look at the poor little look of the cat, he seems to be right.


    "You know what? It''s more pitiful to lose after you get it than never So don''t let me lose it, OK? I''m actually more scared than that. " Meng Xun looks up at the girl in the opposite direction.


    Peace, "..."


    Isn''t that about cats? Why did it suddenly turn to him?


    "You saved me and gave me hope, so don''t abandon me, OK? I''m actually as scared as it is! I''m afraid you''ll abandon me and leave me alone. " Meng Xun looks at her seriously.


    "You are a person. You have to be independent after you enter university. How can you trust me all the time? What''s that like? Do you want me to keep you like this all the time? " Ping An doesn''t want to be responsible for him at all, OK.


    If it had not been for his delicious cooking, she would have left here long ago and left him alone.

 Chapter 6208

    "You are a person. You have to be independent after you enter university. How can you trust me all the time? What''s that like? Do you want me to keep you like this all the time? " Ping An doesn''t want to be responsible for him at all, OK.


    If it had not been for his delicious cooking, she would have left here long ago and left him alone.


    "I won''t let you support me all the time. I can rely on myself. After I go to university, I will start to work and even support you." Meng Xun stares at her.


    "I don''t need you to raise me, and are you sure you can raise me?" Ping An looks at him strangely.


    "It''s enough to eat your meat every day How difficult it is to raise... " Meng Huo looks at her more strangely. She likes eating meat and shopping. She buys less clothes and only wears school uniform.


    He can still afford it.


    "You may have some illusions about me!" Ping An looks at him seriously.


    "Anyway I will not leave you, big deal, I also take part in the local university! " Meng said, biting his teeth.


    Ping''an just glanced at him lightly and went on walking the dog. "You want to test which is your business, but don''t put it on my head. I''m not responsible."


    She''s afraid to be responsible for anyone now, OK?


    She knew too well his wish to escape from here, and now it''s so easy to change?


    This is not responsible for himself.


    "I don''t need you to be responsible, but I''m your boyfriend now. As long as our relationship is there, you can''t abandon me!" Meng Xun catches up with the cat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ping An doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    Meng Huo pulls her for a while, turns back safely, and throws the cat into her arms. He leads the dog.


    ¡­¡­


    After the two returned, Ping An took another bath. She couldn''t stand the smell.


    Ping An is going to sleep. Her cell phone rings. She looks at the phone and immediately answers it.


    Meng Huo just packed up and was about to go to bed. When he saw Ping''an changing into a black suit and coming out, his brow began to wrinkle, "where are you going when it''s so late?"


    "There is a very difficult matter for me to deal with over there. Since I have promised him, I have to go and help."


    Baihui''s business is that Xu Ju opened a back door for her. Otherwise, I don''t know how much trouble it would be. Since she was helped by others, Ping''an will help him. Of course, the discount fee is already helping him.


    "It''s so late I''ll go with you! " Meng Xun didn''t change his clothes. He went to the shoe cabinet to change his shoes.


    Ping''an hesitated for a moment, and didn''t refuse any more. If he wanted to go, he would go. They went out one by one.


    When he arrived at the police station, Meng Huo saw a young male police officer struggling with his computer. The cold sweat on his forehead had come out, which showed that he was in a hurry.


    "Qinghuan, you are here. Hurry up. Someone is attacking our system to steal data. If you come back later, something will happen!" There was sweat on Xu''s forehead.


    When several young technicians saw the little girl, they all doubted whether Xu Ju had lost his head. At such a critical moment, they found a little girl to come over. They couldn''t do any of them. Could this girl do it?


    This is chaos.


    But nobody dared to say this in front of the leader, but the eyes of Ping''an were disdainful. Meng Shuo frowned and didn''t like these people very much, but Ping''an didn''t care about these people at all, and motioned to Xu Ju to let the young man get out of the way.

 Chapter 6209

    But nobody dared to say this in front of the leader, but the eyes of Ping''an were disdainful. Meng Shuo frowned and didn''t like these people very much, but Ping''an didn''t care about these people at all, and motioned to Xu Ju to let the young man get out of the way.


    Xu Ju immediately let the young man whose hand was already shaking move away. He retreated to one side. The cold sweat on his forehead had dripped down. He could not stare at it completely. Within 30 seconds at most, the other side could completely break their firewall and steal all the data in the database!


    For the first time in years, he met such a terrible hacker.


    "Maybe, no, our database will be stolen soon." The young man watched the leader nervously.


    Xu Ju waved to him not to speak, and Ping''an sat down slowly.


    "Let''s prepare early, report to the superior, and don''t waste any more time Yes. "


    The young man''s voice just fell. Ping''an''s white hands hit on the keyboard quickly. With her actions, a string of codes on the computer flashed like a horse flower, which could not be seen by others.


    Soon, the first patch was patched, and the attack of the other party obviously had no effect. In less than a minute, Ping An had filled all the original holes, and reset the firewall with the highest registration. In two minutes, she had started to track the IP of the other party.


    Those young men who looked down upon peace would stare out their eyes, some of them with their mouths wide open. They couldn''t believe that there were such powerful hackers in the world.


    What is the origin of this girl? Even the highest hacker in the world is less than one thousandth of her.


    It''s horrible!


    Several people seem to see a fantasy blockbuster. Within three minutes, the top hacker of the other party was completely Ko by the girl!


    "I''ve got the address. It''s in a cafe on the third floor of Guojin building! You should be able to catch people by sending someone over now. " Safe and fast said, fingers did not stop.


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect the girl to find the place of attack so soon, and they locked the other side!


    God, what terrible power it is!


    Xu Ju immediately ordered that people should go to cover it.


    "The monitoring system is black. You can check it directly from your mobile phone and determine the target immediately!" Peace and cold.


    Xu Bureau quickly took out his mobile phone, and others followed. Sure enough, the monitor showed a young man wearing a cap was at a desk, in front of which was a computer. However, on the spot, there were three people with computers, who could not be completely sure.


    Xu Bureau immediately ordered that the three men be monitored first, and then arrested and asked questions.


    "Yes! The other side is still cautious, not in their own base operations, if they are in their own base operations, I can follow the network cable to end their database! It''s a pity. " Ping An really has some regrets.


    Everyone, "..."


    Where on earth is this girl from!


    What a pity?


    At first, several young men who couldn''t see her were all eager to ask her for advice. They were all kicked out by Xu Bureau and scolded a bunch of rubbish at the same time!


    Ping An stood up and wanted to leave. Xu Ju said quickly, "why don''t we go together and meet that man?"

 Chapter 6210

    The person in charge went to check immediately after hearing this, and finally found out that three people in the coffee shop had brought computers, but none of the others had, and only one person in the book bar had brought computers.


    Now these four people are the key suspects, three men and one woman. They all look very young.


    The police interrogated four people respectively, several of them said their occupation and age, and their ID cards were shown to them.


    "I said, comrade police, I''m a good citizen who abides by the law. You can''t wrongly treat good people." A man in his thirties looked nervously at the policeman in front of him.


    "Since we are law-abiding, what are you running for when we come?" The police returned his ID card to him.


    "I owe a little money. I want to run if I see who you think called the police." The man touched his nose and looked embarrassed.


    "Well, you can''t leave until you go there and have a seat


    Men can only sit there first.


    The young man on the other side who was interrogated was shouting loudly there, obviously did not want to cooperate with the investigation.


    But in the end, I had to show my certificate to cooperate.


    The other two said they were college students, and they all showed their student cards to the police.


    Peace''s eyes swept over these four people, thinking about what.


    "Which of them do you think is more like Hackers? " Meng Xun also wants to know who these are.


    Ping An shakes his head. "I don''t know."


    "Even you don''t know?" Meng Xun seems to be surprised.


    "I''m not a God, I don''t know it''s normal." In the safe speaking room, I walked around the places where several people had sat, and finally came out of the coffee shop and entered the small book beside me.


    She remembered that the girl was in the book bar. She took a look at the things on the girl''s desk and slightly hooked her lips.


    Meng Xun goes with her. He goes wherever she goes. He also looks at the notes of the girl and doesn''t see any problems.


    After coming back safely, I went to the place where three men had sat and looked at their things.


    "Now it seems that these people are all normal and can''t see any flaws. Are we mistaken? Has the real hacker run away? "


    "Classmate, have you come to this cafe?" It seems that he asked casually.


    "No, I''ve been at the book bar since the afternoon. I haven''t been to the coffee shop." The girl looked at her head in a daze. It seemed simple and harmless.


    "Xu Ju, two college students did it. Those two can be released." Ping An said a light sentence.


    Everyone looked at her in surprise and didn''t know how she was sure.


    "What nonsense! What does it have to do with us? " The girl couldn''t believe her eyes widened and looked at safety.


    Another boy was angry and shouted, "who are you? You are not a policeman. Why do you say we did it! "


    "Because she lied!" Ping''an looked at the girl. "You said you didn''t come to the coffee shop. You were in the book bar. You were lying. Your computer still had a card from the coffee shop!"


    "What''s more, both of you take notes from 0, which is the habit of hackers. I began to think that hackers are one person, until just now I knew that hackers are both of you. If it''s just one person, it''s impossible for the most senior technicians in the police station to resist your attacks. I want to make sure that you are very simple. Open your computer and let me have a look I know. "


    As soon as the voice of peace fell, the faces of both men turned pale.

 Chapter 6211

    As soon as the voice of peace fell, the faces of both men turned pale.


    The boy and the girl look at each other. They want to run out at the same time, but it''s too late to run now. The police on one side rush to catch them.


    "You let me go, you wronged me, help me, the police arrested people all day!" The girl suddenly cried out.


    The faces of the police were all black, but they had no choice but to her. When they came here, they raised their hands and knocked her unconscious.


    "Isn''t that a lot of work?" Ping An touched his wrist.


    Police, "..."


    How dare they be so presumptuous as you.


    Look at their Xu bureau again, still smiling, still looking at the girl with a surprise.


    If they dare to do so, Xu Ju will cut people long ago. How can they smile.


    Sure enough The difference between natural and foster care.


    This girl has become Xu Ju''s own girl!


    However, they also feel very cool!


    It is clear that he is a hacker. If he has done something bad and is caught, he will still shout loudly here. If he dares to do it, he must dare to do it.


    Ping An looked at the boy who was arrested and asked, "do you want to go away obediently, or do you want me to take it away after I faint?"


    The boy shook his head in fright and hurriedly indicated that he could go by himself.


    All the police are going to laugh.


    Think that this time their police station really found the treasure.


    When he left safely, he asked Xu Ju for his salary.


    "I''ll apply right away. You know our department needs time to approve. When it''s approved, I''ll transfer it to you right away. You''ve really helped us a lot this time."


    "Well, I''ve patched you and redone the firewall. No one can break your database in the future."


    "Really? No one can? What about the more powerful hackers, the more powerful ones, or the combination of them? "


    "I''ll pay you ten times as much for being broken."


    Xu Ju is very happy to hear that. It seems that they have won the award at the end of the year!


    ¡­¡­


    There''s nothing to do with peace and Meng Shen goes back. After a busy night, Ping''an asks Meng Shen to take a leave. She goes home to make up her sleep.


    Meng Huo doesn''t want to go to the University before he took the exam. He has enough grades to take the exam in this local school, so he also asked for leave to sleep at home for the first time.


    In the class, Lu Zihao looks at the two empty seats, and his eyes are full of Yin Zhe. He knows that Meng Xun, the guy, abducted his girlfriend!


    Meng Huo is still sleeping. Suddenly, he receives a call from Meng''s family. Old Mrs. Meng cries for help. Meng Huo is completely awake from her shock.


    But soon there was no voice on the other side. He didn''t know what happened. Although he hated Meng family, if they did, he should also find out what happened.


    However, he is not in a hurry. He first cooks and feeds her, and then goes to find out what happened to Meng''s family.


    When Meng Huo got out of bed, his cell phone rang again. He picked it up. This time, it was his aunt''s cry. It was more shrill than old Mrs. Meng''s, and he would be scared of heart disease.


    At that time, he could not sit down. He thought he would not die. He hurriedly ran to the safe room to discuss with her and see what happened.


    Ping An was sleeping at first, but he was already very upset when he was woken up. Seeing Meng Xun again, he angrily hit him with a pillow and asked him not to disturb her to sleep.

 Chapter 6212

    Ping An was sleeping at first, but he was already very upset when he was woken up. Seeing Meng Xun again, he angrily hit him with a pillow and asked him not to disturb her to sleep.


    "Joyous, wake up, something may have happened!" Meng Xun grabs Ping Ping''an''s arm and shakes her nervously.


    "What else can happen? Can it be fatal? Meng Xun, you dare to quarrel with me again. Believe it or not, I will beat you! " Ping An is really upset by him. After all, she is really sleepy.


    "There''s a real possibility of death!"


    Ping An has to open his eyes. "If you dare to cheat me, I won''t spare you."


    "It''s true. It''s Meng''s family. My grandma and aunt just called me. It was very miserable." Meng Xun looks at her nervously.


    Ping''an, all the sleepers have run away. I heard that these two people are speechless.


    "Isn''t it enough for you to be plagued by them? If they have an accident, it''s none of your business! If they have something to do, ask them to find the police, what can they do for you, what can they do for you, what can''t they carry on their shoulders, what can''t they carry on their hands! " Go back to sleep safely.


    "No, it must be a real accident. It''s terrible. Let''s go and have a look." Meng Huo admits that he is timid. If he is sure he dare not go back to see it.


    Ping An reluctantly opens an eye to look at him, "don''t they often bully you? I wish I could kill you. You don''t need to worry about something happened to them, do you? You are not the virgin! "


    "I''m not worried about their lives. I''m thinking about what''s going on? It''s not good to say that it''s fatal, is it? " Meng Xun also hates Meng''s family, but if there is a real human life, he doesn''t think it''s very good.


    Ping An is right to think about it. He takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call to Xu Ju. He asks him to look for help and tell her if there is anything.


    "OK, go to bed! I''m not afraid to be old if I manage so much every day. " Ping''an said lie down and go to sleep.


    Meng Huo can''t help her, thinking that there will be no big problem if there are police to solve it anyway.


    About half an hour later, a message came from Xu Ju''s side. After Ping''an picked up the phone and heard Xu Ju''s words, he sat up fiercely, grabbed his hair hard and scolded him.


    Seeing that he was safe, Meng Xun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something really happened. The Meng family was washed with blood!" Ping An goes to the bathroom as he speaks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng ''s mouth was too much to shut. He hurriedly ran after him and was directly photographed by Ping an outside the door.


    Meng Xun found that he almost followed her to the bathroom.


    "What''s going on? Who did it? Everyone''s dead? " Meng was confused and asked questions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ping''an ignored him and solved the physiological problem, so she went back to the room to change clothes. She had to see what was going on.


    "Are they all dead?"


    "Not dead! None of them died, but the injuries were very serious! It''s not much better than death. Let''s have a look first. "


    Seeing this, Meng Xun hurriedly went back to his room to change clothes, and then went back to Meng''s house. In this case, Meng Xun couldn''t tell his mood.


    He really hates the people of Meng family, especially when he knows that he has no blood relationship with them, because they know that they are not Meng family, but they are still struggling to die.


    He can clearly feel that those people really want to put themselves to death in the end, or that if they don''t let themselves come out again, they will lock themselves to death.

 Chapter 6213

    Because they know that they are not Meng''s family, but they still toss themselves to death.


    He can clearly feel that those people really want to put themselves to death in the end, or that if they don''t let themselves come out again, they will lock themselves to death.


    When Ping''an and Meng Huo arrive at Meng''s house, Meng Huo is really frightened by the scene inside. The Meng''s house is almost red with blood. The strong smell of blood pours in and makes people sick.


    Meng Xun can''t stand it, but when he looks at the girl beside him, his expression of peace is still cold, completely the same as usual.


    He didn''t know how she put up with it. How could she be indifferent to such a bloody scene?


    Officer Liao knew Ping''an, came over and said, "you are the best girl I have ever met! If anyone else had come here, it would have been I''m scared to cry. "


    Officer Liao takes a look at Meng Xun.


    Meng Huo immediately straightens his back and tries to show a look of indifference.


    "How are the Meng family?" Ping''an''s eyebrows wrinkled, and she didn''t like the smell of blood.


    "It''s all miserable. Old Mrs. Meng has only one breath left. That Mrs. Meng has been broken her legs and dug a kidney. Now she''s scared to death. There''s also the young master of the Meng family. The situation is similar to his mother''s. such a cruel method is really rare."


    Meng Xun''s eyes widened incredulously. He thought that if he was still in Meng''s house, he would be so miserable, and his heart would tremble.


    "It''s not rare, it''s just that you don''t know. There are even many such cruel things." Safe light returned a sentence.


    Officer Liao looked at her with wide eyes. "No, you''re kidding. My case is not so cruel. Even if it''s a door extermination, it''s a happy death. Now the Meng family has suffered. They are still alive and maimed."


    "I never laugh." Ping An looks at him seriously.


    Officer Liao thinks his brain is not enough. How can he not understand what the girl is talking about.


    But thinking of the importance that his boss attached to the girl, his intuition told him that the girl was not joking.


    Meng''s family has been sent to the hospital. Whether they can survive is unknown.


    When he left, he asked Meng Xun safely, "do you want to see them?"


    "They all treated me like that. How could I want to see them? They deserve it! " Meng Xun''s expression is a little strange.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You think so much. I just want you to see their fate. Do you think I let you buy something to visit the doctor?" Ping An gave him a silent look.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    As expected, he thought more!


    "Let''s go to the hospital." Ping An bought two lollipops on the side of the road and handed one to Meng Xun.


    Meng Huo looks at the red sugar paper and shakes his head and hands.


    I don''t expect him to have a good meal in three days.


    Although I don''t understand why she wants to go to the hospital, since she wants to go, there must be her reason.


    Two people got in the car and went to the hospital. They sat in the car. The safe sight was always on a black car in the back. She sneered and stopped looking at the car.


    Meng is puzzled and looks at her. She doesn''t know what''s going on. What''s the sneer?


    After arriving at the hospital, the two went directly to the ward where Meng''s family lived.

 Chapter 6214

    Meng is puzzled and looks at her. She doesn''t know what''s going on. What''s the sneer?


    After arriving at the hospital, the two went directly to the ward where Meng''s family lived.


    There are three people lying inside. As expected, each of them is miserable. They are about the same as mummies. Aunt Meng is awake. Her eyes are full of panic. She keeps talking about something. She looks jumpy.


    Meng Xun''s expression and grandma are in a coma, and they look like dead people.


    Even though Meng Huo hated these three people and saw their misery now, he could not help but sympathize with them.


    It''s too tragic. Who is going to make these three people so miserable?


    Although he also knew that the Meng family did not get along well with some people, after all, these three people''s tempers were really unrecognizable, but they would not kill people.


    What''s more, it''s not just killing people, it''s insane.


    "Who did it? How can I have such a poisonous hand? " Meng Xun looks at the girl aside with special doubts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The Meng family doesn''t have such a hateful enemy!"


    "Lu Zihao did it." Ping An replied coldly, turned around and left.


    Meng Huo also quickly turns around and follows her, "Lu Zihao? Why does he have to deal with the Meng family? He and the Meng family are strangers, right


    "It should be because of you and me."


    "Ah? you and me? Why? "


    "If you can guess the abnormal psychology, then you will become abnormal?" Ping An glanced at him and the expression on his face was still cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Xun could not refute.


    When the two go back, Meng Xun looks at her nervously. "Will he be bad for you and me?"


    "It''s possible to push him, but at present, I''m safe, but it''s you..." Looking at him peacefully, I felt that with Lu Zihao''s conduct, I was afraid that if I didn''t pay attention to this kid, he would also encounter a poison hand.


    After all, Meng''s family, who are related to him, are so miserable.


    "I''m not afraid of him!" When Meng Huo said this, he was a little guilty. However, he saw the tragedy of the Meng family.


    Even if he died, he would not be afraid. The key is that the Meng family is still alive. They were chopped up with knives, dug kidneys and left a breath.


    It''s estimated that grandma Meng was not dug, just because she was too old, not because the other side was kind enough to let her go.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you well. And Lu Zihao. Maybe it''s time to find his evidence." Thought for a while.


    "What do you mean when?"


    "It means I used to be lazy to look for people like him. Even if I was careful, I would surely leave evidence for his bad deeds. If he continues to be so rotten and killed, I don''t mind staying up for several more nights and bringing him to justice! " Safety slightly hook up the lip.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    He thought the girl was too incredible. The more contact distance, the more distance.


    It turns out that Lu Zihao can live happily to this day only because the girl is lazy.


    If the three of the Meng family knew that they would have to live in anger if they died, they would have had a chance to escape, but because a girl was too lazy to move, they suffered a disaster.


    But they deserve it.


    I don''t know if the parents died in those years.


    It''s hard to say that they have nothing to do with their conduct.

 Chapter 6215

    I don''t know if the parents died in those years.


    It''s hard to say that they have nothing to do with their conduct.


    Next, he told Meng Xun to study hard and review well. Don''t want to stay in the city because of her. He must go to the university he likes and live the life he likes.


    Meng Xun talked to her a lot, and Ping An finally said, "if a person wants to get real freedom, he must make himself strong, and you have as much freedom as you are strong, so don''t stop making yourself strong for anyone, you are not me, you can''t do like me! What''s more, you have to figure out what you really want to do. Only by doing what you want to do and like, can you last forever. "


    "What I want to do now is to be with you." Meng Pui frowns at her. He knows that she does not want to be like that and stay with her all the time.


    "You are too weak! I need to protect you all the time! " Ping An looks at him coldly.


    "Do you like me?" Meng Xun looks at her in a complicated mood. He feels pain in his heart. He doesn''t want to face up to the problem all the time, but now she forces him to face it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have someone in my heart, but that person is not you! " He looked at him with a calm face and told his truth.


    There is an existence in her heart that no one can surpass.


    That man It''s the one in her heart.


    Although everyone told her that he was dead, not in the world, but she did not believe!


    She will find him, no matter what the cost, no matter how much effort, until she dies!


    Meng Xun''s face suddenly turned pale, his chest heaved violently, his hands were tightly clenched into fists, and his eyes were getting red.


    "Who is that man?"


    "You don''t know! It''s none of your business! I won''t like you, I didn''t like you before, I don''t like you now, and I won''t like you in the future, so you don''t have to make any changes for me to take a good test of your favorite University Before the college entrance examination, you can continue to live with me I''ll get rid of Lu Zihao and let you worry about it. " Ping An looks at him seriously.


    Meng Xun''s breath was slightly smothering. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. He wanted to know what kind of person she liked.


    "Let''s go and study hard. You and I have never been one of the world''s people."


    Ping An said and turned to go to school.


    Lu Zihao and his men came over and blocked the way of peace.


    Looking at him with a calm expression, "you hurt the Meng family?"


    Lu Zihao looks at Meng Xun, who is following her. "What? Do you want to be angry for your little boyfriend? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to be angry, and I''m not! I want you to go to jail and never do harm! " Come near him safely, whispered in his ear.


    Lu Zihao was stunned for a moment, and then he began to laugh. He laughed wildly, as if Ping''an had told a joke.


    "Do you know who I am? If you want to move me, you can try. Let me tell you the truth. In fact, I''ve lived long enough. Unfortunately, I want to die but I can''t! If you can kill me, I will thank you. " Lu Zihao smiled enough, and looked at her with indifferent face.


    Ping''an''s eyebrows wrinkled, thinking that this guy is a lunatic!

 Chapter 6216

    "Do you know who I am? If you want to move me, you can try. Let me tell you the truth. In fact, I''ve lived long enough. Unfortunately, I want to die but I can''t! If you can kill me, I will thank you. " Lu Zihao smiled enough, and looked at her with indifferent face.


    Ping''an''s eyebrows wrinkled, thinking that this guy is a lunatic!


    "Since you want to die so much, I can help you!" Ping''an doesn''t want to pay attention to the madman any more. Go on.


    Lu Zihao passes safely. When Meng Xun passes by, he suddenly looks at him and smiles, "how are your family?"


    Meng Xun''s body is frozen. Although he doesn''t feel sorry for Meng''s family, the tragedy makes him feel unacceptable.


    "Those people are not my family, you don''t know. They have been abusing me all the time, so if you do the work of Meng family, I thank you for being angry for me." Meng Xun tries to calm down and even shows a smile.


    He felt that he had been with Alipay for a long time, and he had changed.


    Can face anyone and things calmly.


    Even if Lu Zihao is such a pervert.


    The expression on Lu Zihao''s face suddenly changed, his eyes became dull, and he stared at Meng Xun. It seemed that he would stare at several holes in his body.


    Meng Xun just smiled and kept up with Ping''an.


    Ping An takes a look at Lu Zihao and brings Meng Xun into the class.


    The students in the class came in before and after seeing three people, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Lu Zihao was really terrible, and no one wanted to offend him.


    Since Lu Zihao came to this class, some of the students in the class will be forced to be neurotic.


    It''s a pity that we dare not to be angry about this. We can only bear it silently. Some students dare not even come to school for fear of offending him.


    Ping An knew this situation, only to know that the students were so afraid of him. It seems that he transferred to this class, but it hurt the students in this class.


    She has to put Lu Zihao in jail as soon as possible.


    In the evening, Ping''an began to act. I didn''t know until I did. I knew that Lu Zihao''s background was really deep.


    Moreover, the Lu family is very terrible, because Lu Zihao is telling the truth, he can''t die!


    That is to say, the Lu family is an immortal family!


    But not all people have immortal bodies. There will be an immortal in the family for a hundred years, and Lu Zihao is one of them.


    Besides, this guy seems to be hundreds of years old!


    This secret comes out in peace and darkness. Otherwise, it is a very secret thing. Few people know it.


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed that there were immortal families in the world.


    Now it''s really difficult.


    What monster is Lu Zihao? Can she let him die?


    No wonder Lu Zihao is so difficult to deal with.


    It is not a good thing to let a monster live in this world.


    "You can kill him! Because you are the one who ended the immortal family. "


    There was a voice in her head. She was silent for a while. This guy has been silent for eight hundred years. She would forget it.


    "Do you suddenly say that my task will be finished soon?" Ping An asked.


    "It doesn''t have to be your own, I can''t tell you, because it''s a secret! I''m a professional silver. "


    Peace, "..."

 Chapter 6217

    "Do you suddenly say that my task will be finished soon?" Ping An asked.


    "It doesn''t have to be your own, I can''t tell you, because it''s a secret! I''m a professional silver. "


    Peace, "..."


    You are a groundhog!


    In the next few days, Ping''an shut himself up in the room and kept tracking down Lu Zihao''s criminal evidence.


    Meng Xun has a bad premonition recently. He can feel that she seems to be more and more far away from him, especially when she says that there are other people in her heart.


    Meng is confused about what it''s like. He has been completely disconnected from the Meng family. That is to say, he has no relatives in the world, so he has to pay off.


    If she doesn''t want to be her own, he''s really alone.


    Suddenly, a kind of sad mood spread out in Meng Xun''s heart.


    He suddenly found that he could not accept the fact at all.


    He also began not to go to school, but also to review. Every day, he regularly cooked meals for Ping An, brought them into her room, and sometimes sat beside her and watched her input those codes.


    "Why don''t you go to class?" Ping An finally finds out something wrong with him. He looks back at him doubtfully and asks.


    Meng Xun is in a complicated mood. Did she finally find something wrong with him?


    He thought she wouldn''t care about him.


    "Don''t leave me, will you?" Meng Xun suddenly took her hand and her voice was choked.


    Looking at him in a calm and expressionless way, he seemed to suddenly realize the general, and said, "don''t worry, Alipay won''t leave you, and will always be with you."


    Ping An asked the groundhog. The guy said that when she left, she would return to the world.


    Meng Xun heard this and was very happy. He hugged her excitedly.


    Peace, "..."


    She almost turned him over, but on second thought, he was holding the happy, look at his poor appearance, let him hold it.


    The child''s life experience is really pitiful.


    There''s no one in the world.


    Ping An thinks that she is very happy. Although she can''t find him, she has family.


    Her family are deeply in love with themselves, she will never be as lonely as Meng Xun.


    Meng was so happy that he had the strength to do everything. He didn''t have the strength to do anything before.


    But looking back on what he said safely that day, his heart was cold again. At this moment, he completely calmed himself down. Others didn''t know, but he got along with her every day. He was sure that she wasn''t paying off.


    So, she said that Alipay won''t leave you that day, which means She''ll leave?


    Meng Huo thought of it as if the whole person had fallen into the abyss and was completely desperate.


    She will really leave!


    She will really leave the world!


    Even the undead have, what is impossible?


    Meng Xun''s heart is completely cold when he thinks of these things. He doesn''t want to go to school, or even buy vegetables, or leave her for a minute or a second, because he doesn''t know when it is, and she''s gone.


    As long as Ping''an wants to do something that she can''t do, she finally finds Lu Zihao''s guilty evidence and a way to let the undead die, so that she can leave the world!

 Chapter 6218

    As long as Ping''an wants to do something that she can''t do, she finally finds Lu Zihao''s guilty evidence and a way to let the undead die, so that she can leave the world!


    Ping An gave Lu Zihao''s criminal evidence to Xu Ju directly, and told Lu Jia''s secret to him. Xu Ju''s eyes were wide open after hearing this. He also knew for the first time that there were undead people in the world!


    It''s really big in the woods. There are all kinds of birds.


    It seems that he can''t do anything this year. First of all, the girl solved the crisis for herself and strengthened the firewall of the database. He only found undead people and evidence of their crimes. He can guarantee that his life is right and his promotion is right.


    After the safety is completed, Xu Ju will not interfere in this matter any more. Xu Ju has promised her that he will catch Lu''s family and put them all on the line. After all, except for this girl, he is the only one who can let these people die.


    He wants the leader to know this method.


    After all, it''s a big disaster to let such people live in the world.


    After peace is done, we will wait for the result. Lu Zihao''s result will come out, and she should go back.


    When Ping''an came out of the police station, Meng Xun was waiting for her outside. There was a light sadness on his face.


    Ping An is slightly stunned.


    Meng Xun came to her in a white suit with a bunch of stars in his hands. Behind her was the extended Rolls Royce.


    "What are you doing?" Ping An looks at the boy in front of him in a trance, and suddenly a strange feeling rises in his heart.


    If she really left, Meng Xun would really have only himself. There would be no relatives in the world, no one he could rely on.


    "Make an appointment with me! We haven''t had a formal date since we were together. Shall we go on a date today? " Meng Xun raises the flower in front of her.


    Looking at him peacefully, his mood suddenly becomes extremely complicated.


    She reached for the flowers and smiled. "I have to dress up. I can''t go on a date dressed like a tomboy."


    Meng Shuo looks at her in surprise. He doesn''t think she will react like this. He thinks she will be angry.


    I didn''t expect that she didn''t get angry and even had to dress up?


    Two people came to a modeling room. They chose a long black dress, pulled up their half long hair, and asked the makeup artist to make a retro look for her.


    When she came out, Meng Huo looked straight. He always knew that she looked exquisite and beautiful, but he didn''t know how beautiful she was when she dressed up.


    And she is really thin and thin. The black clothes make her look very thin, almost like a paper man.


    "You can go." When peace came to Meng Xun, he took him and went out.


    Think what happened to this guy? It''s like a geese.


    It wasn''t until he got in the car that Meng Xun suddenly reflected that his heart was racing and his blood was boiling all over his body. He didn''t even dare to look at her more, but he felt that he could look at her more.


    "Do you want to eat? Or going to the movies? " Look at him and ask.


    "Eat first and then go to the cinema. I''ve booked the restaurant." Meng said.


    "Where do you get the money for the restaurant?" Ping An looks at him doubtfully. It seems that he didn''t give him a salary, but he has given him a lot of living expenses. This is a question.

 Chapter 6219

    "Where do you get the money for the restaurant?" Ping An looks at him doubtfully. It seems that he didn''t give him a salary, but he has given him a lot of living expenses. This is a question.


    But her intuition is that Meng Xun is not the kind of person who can use the money she gives. At least he can''t do such things as dating and ordering restaurants.


    "My mother left me a jade bracelet, which I sold." Meng Xun looks at her with a smile.


    Ping An frowned. "Is that the only thing she left you? What do you say to sell it? "


    "The Meng family always wanted to take the jade bracelet away. I''ve been beaten countless times. No matter how they asked me, I insisted that the jade bracelet was lost. In fact, it was hidden by me. I thought it was the only thing my mother left me. I''m going to stay for a lifetime, but I suddenly felt that the jade bracelet didn''t have any meaning. It''s more important to keep a dead thing It doesn''t make any sense. "


    Meng Xun knows that he may be incompetent now. He can''t even use his ability to have a date with her.


    But he just wanted to have a good date with her while she was still there.


    "You may be right. People need to know how to change. You have a lot of energy." Ping An reached out and rubbed his hair.


    Meng Xun looks at her gentle appearance and feels sad for a while. "Can you not leave?"


    Ping''an stared at him and was reluctant to part with him. After all, she was not a wood. It was impossible to say that she had no feelings with him for so long.


    But, "I don''t decide whether or not to leave, when to leave, so I can''t promise you."


    Meng Huo looks at her and feels sad as if he is going to die. But he nods and says with a smile, "let''s have a serious date. When you are here, can we be together seriously?"


    Ping''an felt that there was nothing wrong with it. She felt that Meng Xun was really pitiful.


    If only he had a relative, she sighed in her heart. In that way, she would not have to give up.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Meng Huo ordered the most upscale western restaurant, and the price was not cheap at first sight.


    Soon after the meal, he lit a candle. Meng Xun looked at her tenderly all the time. Ping''an liked meat. He bought several steaks for her.


    He is in charge of cutting and safety is in charge of eating.


    Meng Xun thought, if only he could keep her in this way.


    However, she will still go. Meng Xun suddenly feels desperate. What can he do to keep her.


    He can do nothing, he can not go to university, or even live 10 or 20 years less, as long as she can stay with him.


    This meal is safe and full, but Meng Xun seldom eats it. He really has no appetite.


    Ping''an''s heart also became restless. At first, she didn''t feel anything. After all, she didn''t know Meng Xun. She didn''t like the boy either. Those who liked him paid off.


    But looking at him so sad, so injured, she was also very upset, he was really poor.


    "Groundhog, come out!" Safely communicate with the groundhog by brain wave.


    "For what?"


    "I''m gone. What about Meng Xun? Will he forget me? Or does he have family? "


    "Well, he won''t forget you. He will always think of you. He will be lonely forever."


    Peace, "..."

 Chapter 6220

    "Well, he won''t forget you. He will always think of you. He will be lonely forever."


    Peace, "..."


    She really wanted to take this fool out of her head and blow it up.


    "Do you want me to come here just to pay off and be so irresponsible to others?"


    "Well, isn''t it pay off and come back? At that time, it will be the same with him. Besides, it will be good for him if he likes him so much! " The weak retort of the groundhog.


    "Now you think of a way to settle down, or I won''t cooperate with you, and I won''t listen to you again! You can do it. " The threat of peace and cold.


    "Ah You don''t listen to me. Do you want to die here? " Asked the groundhog incredulously.


    "Whatever, I can die here! I will be responsible to Meng Xun to the end. " Peace has never been irresponsible.


    "What about the people you want to find? Did you just give up? "


    "I want to find him, but I can''t leave Meng Xun like this! If you let me leave such a poor man behind, I''d rather not look for him. In this way, think it over for yourself. "


    Ping''an said he didn''t care about the groundhog, no matter what he called, he didn''t care about it.


    "What are you thinking? Why are you so absorbed? " Meng Xun looks at her dejected expression and feels heartache.


    He looked back at him safely and smiled, "nothing, you don''t have to make it like the end of the world, there will be time in the future."


    Ping An is not sure now, but she thinks there must be something wrong with the groundhog.


    After lunch, they went to the cinema again. It''s the first time Ping''an Chang has been in the cinema since he was so big, so it''s fresh to see everything.


    Meng Huo knew that it was her first time to go to the cinema and couldn''t believe it. "How could it be that you should see a movie for the first time?"


    "Why is it impossible? Isn''t it strange not to see a movie? Which one looks good? " Look at these films and ask.


    "You can have a look at the profile. You can see whatever you want." Meng Xun suddenly felt very sweet. He was the first one to take her to the cinema.


    Does this mean that she will remember herself in the future?


    "Do you have any other names?" Meng Xun suddenly asked.


    "You can call me safe."


    "Peace Is this your name? " Meng Xun murmured.


    "Well."


    "Then I just need to remember the name, right?" Meng Xun suddenly turned to look at her, even if she left, "I will remember this name well until the day I die."


    Ping An listened to his words, and his breath was slightly stagnant. "If you say that you can''t die, you will live until you die."


    "I also mean that people will die three times, and the last time is the last one in the world who remembers him. I will remember you well, safe and sound."


    "Look at this. You have so much to say today. I told you. I won''t leave you alone." With one finger, Ping''an went in.


    Meng Xun''s eyes brightened when he heard her saying, "really? You really don''t leave me alone? Why don''t you take me with you wherever you go? "


    In fact, you really don''t say that, so I am very afraid, very scared, even if one day you suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 6221

    In fact, you really didn''t say that, so I was very afraid, very scared, even if one day you suddenly disappeared.


    Meng Xun takes a look at the poster of Ping''an finger, and the sad scene is broken instantly. He almost falls down.


    Fear horror film!


    Meng Huo looks at the flat words that have already gone to the other side. He wants to buy a ticket or bite his teeth.


    "I want to eat those. You can buy them." Ping An takes over the two tickets in Meng Huo''s hand and signals him to buy food.


    Meng was obedient. He bought popcorn, doughnut and two cokes.


    Ping''an saw that there were too many things in his arms, so he took a sip of coke and popcorn in his arms and stood up and said, "let''s go in."


    Meng Xun followed her, two people one by one into the screening hall.


    Two people found their seats and sat down. The audience came in again and again. They looked at each other and asked, "are these people lovers?"


    "Yes!" Meng confused nods.


    "It''s strange that couples come to watch horror movies?"


    Meng Xun, "..."


    You know you chose a horror movie.


    Is your family really good?


    "Are you afraid?" Ping An looks aside and asks the boy.


    Meng Xun immediately shook his head. "What''s to be afraid of? Not afraid. "


    "That''s good." Ping An believes it''s true and takes another sip of coke.


    "Alas I''ve had this. " Meng said in a hurry.


    Peace, "..."


    "I''m sorry, I forgot that I''m here. Why are you so stingy? I just want to drink your coke!" Peace returned him and took his own drink.


    Meng Xun''s face is slightly unnatural. Doesn''t she know that they are kissing indirectly?


    But I don''t know what she looks like.


    Meng Huo holds his Coke Cup, carefully grabs the straw, takes a sip, peeps at the little woman beside him, and finds that she is already focused on waiting for the movie to be shown.


    He sighed and turned to the movie.


    He just turned his head and saw a female ghost fall from the top. He was scared for a while. The popcorn in his arms almost flew out!


    Fortunately, Ping''an quickly pushed the popcorn tube back.


    Ping An stared at him, didn''t he say he wasn''t afraid?


    Meng Shuo smiles awkwardly, "a little Madam It''s so sudden! "


    Meng Xun felt that he was going to be scared of his heart attack.


    "If you''re afraid, don''t look at it. It''s very frightening." Ping An simply takes the popcorn to his arms.


    "No need I''m fine. "


    Meng Xun thought that this only date, how can it be screwed up because of a horror movie.


    Next, the movie officially begins. The plot is still in front of it. Until the heroine is killed, the horror plot begins.


    Meng Huo screams constantly, and finally hugs Ping''an''s arm and shivers.


    Ping''an reached out and patted him on the head, thinking that the poor child, if you dare not see it, don''t try to be brave. It''s not good to see another film. She just points at it.


    There were screams from behind, but they were all female voices. She looked back and found that all the girls were scared to drill into the boy''s arms.


    She silently turned back and looked thoughtfully at the boy holding her arm. She felt that she was quite different.


    Does she have to scream a few times and drill into Meng Xun''s arms.


    No, if she did the same, it would be a double scream, and it would not be an effect with others!

 Chapter 6222

    Does she have to scream a few times and drill into Meng Xun''s arms.


    No, if she did the same, it would be a double scream, and it would not be an effect with others!


    After watching the film, the two men walked out of the screening hall. Meng Xun''s face was pale and white, and he looked extremely pitiful.


    "Are you ok?" Ping An regrets choosing horror movies, but she doesn''t really like watching other types of movies.


    "No Nothing! " Meng Xun''s feet are soft now.


    When they went back, Meng Xun saw that there was a night market on the side of the road, and he took Ping''an to go to the night market. Although Ping''an didn''t want to go to the night market, he couldn''t refuse to look at Meng Xun''s cheerful appearance.


    Ping''an is looking at something in the night market. Her hand is suddenly held. She looks at the boy beside her. Meng Xun pulls her forward and says, "there are too many people. I''m afraid I''ll be separated from you."


    There''s nothing more to be said. He''ll take care of himself.


    The night market is very busy. There are flowers, animals and all kinds of food.


    Ping''an looked at several stalls selling food in front of her. She didn''t eat any of them, so she asked, "what are those?"


    Meng Xun looked in the direction she was looking and asked, "haven''t you eaten?"


    Ping An shakes her head. She hasn''t eaten these things since she was a child. Instead, she eats crocodile meat. She eats a lot of game.


    "Then try it." Meng Xun took her and went there.


    "But I''ve already had dinner." Ping''an thinks that they have already eaten, so they don''t need to eat any more.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s OK to eat more. It doesn''t matter that you are so thin. " Meng Huo insists on pulling her to a stall selling stinky tofu and asks for a bowl.


    "Is this stinky tofu?" Ping An has never heard of it.


    "Yes, it''s delicious and inexpensive." Meng Huo handed the stall owner a five yuan piece of stinky tofu, which was soon ready and handed to him.


    Meng Huo takes her to a place where there is no one, and asks her to taste the bamboo sticks.


    Ping''an put up a piece of tofu and ate it. I think it tastes good.


    "How is it, delicious?" Meng Xun really hopes there are more good things here to keep her.


    Nodding peacefully, "the taste is OK."


    "I''ll show you something else later." Meng Shuo looks at her and smiles.


    Two people eat stinky tofu and eat spicy hot, small balls and other snacks.


    At the end of the meal, Ping''an felt that she could not eat any more. Meng Xun took her hand again, eating while walking.


    Ping''an is led by him. He thinks that he may leave soon anyway. He can do whatever he wants.


    Two people strolled around the night market and went home by car. There are two little guys waiting to be fed at home.


    When the two returned home, they saw that the two little ones, maoqiu and maotuan, were waiting at the door. Meng immediately picked up the two and said, "I''ll feed them first."


    Ping An nodded her head. She planned to go back to the room to change clothes. Suddenly her eyes suddenly changed. Her eyes were fixed on the TV cabinet. She quickly looked at the boy holding the ball and the ball, and ran to him.


    Meng Huo hears the voice and looks back at her. Seeing her running towards her, she turns around in surprise. Next second, her body is hugged.


    After a loud bang, the whole apartment was blown into flames.

 Chapter 6223

    Ping An had a very long dream. In the dream, she saw a book. She entered the book and followed the protagonist through her whole life.


    The hostess''s name is Luo Qingqing. She is the daughter of Xiangfu. When Xiangfu''s wife was about to give birth, she went back to her hometown to worship her ancestors. Unexpectedly, she gave birth prematurely and gave birth to a child in the countryside. At that time, there was only one midwife in that place, so she picked up the children of two women who gave birth at the same time.


    Luo Qingqing was found to have been taken back to Xiangfu when he was ten years old. However, Luo Qingqing grew up in the countryside. He was timid and cowardly, and he could not learn anything. He never went to school. Because he was too poor and malnourished for a long time, he looked yellow and skinny, especially small.


    Fake Qianjin has lived in Xiangfu for ten years. He has the best food, clothing and painting. He has also found the best master in the capital to teach him carefully. He looks more beautiful and outstanding. He is loved by his parents. He has an early engagement with the eighth prince, which is promising.


    But Luo Qingqing is the blood of the prime minister''s residence. Even if she can''t bear it, she can''t be allowed to be outside. So she asked someone to take it back. As for Luo Qingqing, who was holding the wrong arm, the prime minister and his wife thought over and over again, and decided to give them a large amount of money, so that they would not have that daughter, and let Luo Qingqing stay in the residence. The outsiders said that they were twins, but Qingqing was not in good health, Keep it outside all the time.


    Logically speaking, Luo Qingwen is not the blood of Xiangfu. She should be grateful that she has been raised for ten years and can stay in Xiangfu.


    But she didn''t think so. She felt that Luo Qingqing had blocked her way, so after Luo Qingqing came back, she used all kinds of means to frame her up and instigate the relationship between her and Luo''s family. At last, people in the Xiangfu were disappointed with Luo Qingqing. They thought that she was too mean to be a real gold.


    Luo Qingqing is just a girl who grew up in the countryside. She has a simple mind. She doesn''t know so much about intrigue. She explains desperately, but no one believes her. Because of depression, she finally died.


    When she died, Luo Qingqing was completely forgotten by the Luo family when she married the eighth Prince and became the princess.


    "Ding, master, your new task has been delivered. Go against Luo Qingqing''s life, complete her wish, and let Luo gentle get the punishment she deserves." When the groundhog finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain on his head!


    When she woke up, people were already in a shabby house. It was really shabby, with air leakage all around. There was only a set of special old bedding on the bed, and the tide was still running. It was only uncomfortable to cover the body safely.


    She struggled to sit up, felt a headache again, and raised her hand to look at her own.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How old is the child this year?" Ping An asked.


    "Ten years old, they said they found it at ten years old, and they can go back to Xiangfu immediately." The groundhog replied weakly, then pretended to be dead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What about Meng Xun?" Safety frowned and asked.


    The groundhog, afraid to speak, huddled aside and pretended to be dead.


    "Tell me, where is Meng Xun? Dead! " The sound of peace became cold.


    "Death Dead, but... "


    Before the safe outbreak, the groundhog quickly said "but.".


    "Say it!"


    "Although he died with you, he also came to this time and space with you. You don''t have to worry, you will meet again." The groundhog quickly explained.

 Chapter 6224

    "He died with you, but also because he was with you at that time. When he came to this time and space, you don''t have to worry, you will meet again." The groundhog quickly explained.


    The woodchuck is shivering at the moment. After all, this big guy is really not easy to mess with!


    He is just a child''s paper. He has never experienced such a big storm.


    "Where is he?" Ping An asked with a frown.


    "Introduce The host will meet him. I don''t know where he is now. " The groundhog answered in a low voice.


    "You''d better not cheat me, or..."


    Ping An slaps a table on one side. She thinks that she can smash it with her strength. In fact, the table doesn''t move.


    Peace, "..."


    "I''m ten years old?"


    "It''s a drop." The weak answer of the little groundhog.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ping An looks at his thin arms and legs, and doesn''t want to say anything anymore.


    There was a huge rumble in my stomach. I felt my stomach safely, and I opened the quilt and got out of bed to find something to eat.


    Ping''an''s family is very poor. Her parents are very good to her, but she has not separated from her grandmother''s and aunt''s family yet. Everything depends on her grandmother''s, so she and her brother have been abused to varying degrees. At least they can''t eat enough.


    She got out of bed and sneaked into the kitchen. There were two wild vegetable filled pancakes in the kitchen. She took them up and ate them up. She drank some water. Then she went back to her room and went to sleep.


    The next day, she heard a scream in the yard. Someone came to push her door and scolded, "it must be this little bitch who ate it! I won''t kill you today! "


    However, as soon as the other party entered the door, he stumbled and fell straight forward. In front of him was a basin of dirty water put before Ping An''s sleep. The swearing one fell directly into the basin, his head and face were all wet, and he cried out because of the fall.


    A woman ran in, holding a boy with the same complexion. When she came in, she asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Mom, are you ok? "


    "You broom star, zomenxing, do you think I''m ok?" The woman pointed to Ping''an''s nose and scolded, "this cheap hoof ate the two cakes I left yesterday! That''s what we''re going to eat today! "


    Strong is the son of aunt Ping''an.


    "Niang, how can it be? Qingqing doesn''t dare to..." The woman looked at her daughter nervously, and at her mother-in-law.


    "Here It''s really impossible. Qingqing is so timid. How dare he do such a thing? "


    Ping''an sneers at her, but she is innocent, "Mom, I didn''t steal! I really don''t! "


    "Nothing! So you said I wronged you! I''ll kill you today. You lose money! " Li Shi looked around, picked up a stick on one side and hit down to safety.


    Ping''an is now full of food and drink. She just tried her body and has more strength than before. How can she sit and wait to be beaten? She didn''t hide early. Before Li''s stick fell down, she quickly jumped out of bed, stretched out her calf and tripped Li''s foot. "Milk! Be careful! Don''t hit the wall! "


    As soon as her voice fell, she only listened to the sound of "Dang". Li''s head was so fierce that he fainted on the wall.

 Chapter 6225

    As soon as her voice fell, she only listened to the sound of "Dang". Li''s head was so fierce that he fainted on the wall.


    The series of changes stunned the woman.


    She thought her daughter would be beaten again.


    However, thinking of the consequences of her mother-in-law''s recovery, she only felt her legs softened.


    "Qingqing, help your grandma to the bed." Little Li looked at her anxiously.


    Ping An claps her hands and says, "Mom, don''t worry about her. You come with me with your brother in your arms."


    "But, this..."


    Little Li is going to be scared to death. How dare you listen to your daughter and leave without paying attention to your mother-in-law?


    "Mom, you don''t care about anything first. Just follow me." Ping An said and ran out of the room first.


    Xiao Li can only follow. She looks back at her mother-in-law. It seems that this collision is not light.


    Ping An went directly into the kitchen and found white noodles to cook quickly. Ping An can''t cook, but this body can. She also inherited it.


    So, in ten minutes, a pot of hot soup noodles was made. Ping''an also found two pieces of marinated meat, all of which were cut and put on it.


    Three bowls of hot noodle soup, covered with marinated meat, the taste is not too attractive.


    Ping''an took the chopsticks again and said, "eat!"


    "Here This... "


    Little Li was shocked. I can''t believe her daughter was so bold!


    If you wait for your mother-in-law to wake up and see that everything is gone, you can''t kill anyone.


    "Don''t eat here and there. First of all, mom, you don''t want to eat. Your brother has to eat too. Do you think your brother is abused every day?" Ping An beckons his brother to come and eat.


    The little guy had already run over quickly, picked up the chopsticks to eat regardless of the hot.


    Fortunately, the meat on the top is cold, put a layer, and the heat of the noodles is also low.


    The little guy ate very fast. In the blink of an eye, he ate half of the bowl. It can be seen that he was really hungry.


    "Mom, eat now. If you have something to finish, you can solve it." Ping An also picked up chopsticks and ate them. The two pancakes he ate last night are already hungry.


    She ate fast, even soup with water, so a drink, more than comfortable.


    Little Li hesitated for a moment and came over. She was really hungry. Besides, she didn''t have any meat at home. Even white noodles didn''t have their mother''s share.


    How many days has she not eaten white noodles?


    She picked up the chopsticks and began to eat, but she ate slowly. Seeing that her son had eaten up, she wanted to share more with him.


    "No, ma''am, you have to eat these. He''s enough for such a bowl of snacks. If you eat more, you''ll be able to hold on." Peace stopped her.


    My brother didn''t feel full because he was eating fast. After a while, he felt full. He was also happy and ran aside to play.


    "Qingqing, if your grandma wakes up, she will kill the three of us." Xiao Li sighed and thought of these appetites.


    "Not necessarily. Didn''t she take advantage just now? Don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine. " Ping An finished all the soup, and it was finally comfortable.


    When Xiao Li saw her saying that, he could only eat noodles in a sullen way. After all, this noodles are so delicious and there are so many meat on it!


    The third mother finished eating the noodles, and little Li washed the bowl. At this time, there was also movement in the room. It was the voice of Li''s hum.


    Xiao Li wants to go and have a look. She is pulled by Ping''an and beckons her not to take care of her.


    Xiao Li looked at her suspiciously, thinking how her daughter suddenly changed her character. But looking at her firm eyes, she seemed to have a backbone.

 Chapter 6226

    Xiao Li wants to go over and have a look. She is pulled by Ping''an and beckons her not to take care of her.


    Xiao Li looked at her suspiciously, thinking how her daughter suddenly changed her character. But looking at her firm eyes, she seemed to have a backbone.


    When Li woke up, she felt dizzy. She hummed and shouted, but no one came in after a long time.


    She suddenly reflected what was going on. She was dizzy by Qingqing''s humble hoof. She couldn''t care about her dizziness, so she quickly got up to find someone to settle accounts.


    However, when she went out of the threshold, she stumbled again and fell into the yard. At this time, her hair was also disordered, her clothes were broken, and a blood hole was cut on her forehead. She was bleeding.


    She sat in the yard and began to cry for help. She was bullied. She took little Li and her brother to hide in the house and was eating watermelon.


    Little Lishi couldn''t see any more. He wanted to go out and have a look. He was pulled by Ping''an. "Don''t worry about her, let her cry enough."


    "But If you let your father know, I''m afraid we won''t be spared. " Said Li, worried.


    "He is such a coward. Whoever is strong will listen to him. You and your brother are his family. You have to let him understand." Ping An continues to feed his brother.


    The younger brother was very happy to eat. He kept calling his elder sister in his mouth.


    Ping''an smiled and touched the head of the child. She thought of Meng Xun again. She felt something bad in her heart.


    Li''s cry was enough outside, but she didn''t wait for others to come out. She looked around suspiciously, thinking that she had gone out?


    Also, how dare you stay here after such a big disaster.


    Lishi was a little hungry. He got up and wanted to go to the kitchen to make some food. He was still cursing unclearly.


    When she went into the kitchen, she saw the missing noodles, the missing meat, and the watermelon. She felt that her heart had been dug up and ran out of the house like crazy.


    "What did she do?" Li asked, stunned


    "It should be We''re here. " Peace and calm said a word.


    Little Li''s, "..."


    "My child, if she comes back, I''m afraid we''ll have a bad time." Little Li is afraid now. After all, she has seen her mother-in-law''s strength.


    "It''s OK. I''ll knock her out when she comes back." Peace doesn''t care.


    Xiao Li is surprised to see the child, and suddenly feels as if he does not know the daughter.


    Oh, no, this child is not his own daughter. Someone has already said that he was wrong when he was born. Now we need to find this child back.


    Moreover, the other side returned a sum of silver, saying that his own daughter did not have to come back.


    She didn''t know who the family was. Li had agreed. After all, fifty Liang silver and another room were irresistible in such a poor place.


    What''s more, it''s just a girl who hasn''t met before and has no feelings?


    Li''s happy to get so much money back.


    It''s just that my husband and my father-in-law haven''t come back yet. They don''t know about it. Even if they do, no one cares about the life and death of a girl doll.


    Little li felt uncomfortable when he thought of it. He looked at her safely and said, "don''t worry. Even if I leave, I will arrange you and my brother so that you won''t be bullied again."


    Ping''an thinks that this is a good thing she did for Luo Qingqing. Luo Qingqing still loves his brother and his mother.

 Chapter 6227

    Ping''an thinks that this is a good thing she did for Luo Qingqing. Luo Qingqing still loves his brother and his mother.


    But now she really wants to know, where is Meng Xun?


    "Groundhog, come out." Peace cried out.


    "Master, what is it?" The groundhog is eating. It should be eating radishes.


    "Do I have to go back to Luo''s house to see Meng Xun?"


    "It''s a drop."


    "When will the Luo family pick me up?" Peace is a rare worry.


    In this world, she doesn''t care about too many people. Meng is one of them.


    "It seems like these two days, but what do you do if you mess with the tiger?"


    "Fight, what else can we do to deal with such people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Scared, scared


    "I didn''t say no fighting, did I?" Ping An asked.


    "No, you''re free. I''m leaving." The groundhog retreated.


    Ping''an is thinking about it, and Li Shi comes back. He probably didn''t find anyone outside. He reflected it and came back.


    Sure enough, Li swearing into the room, saw Ping''an sitting on the bed leisurely teasing his younger brother, little Li sat nervously aside, saw her come in and stand up as if frightened, cried, "mother."


    "Get out of the way, this little hoof. I''m going to kill her today!" Li Shi looks at Ping An''s eyes and hates to eat her.


    "Grandma, I can remind you that if you kill me, the money and the house will be ruined. The Luo family should come to pick me up these two days." Safe smile reminds.


    In a word, Li Shi''s action is frozen there. She looks at the little girl in front of her like she can''t believe it. She doesn''t think that the little girl who was cowardly to dare not talk to her now dare to talk to herself like this.


    Is it because I know that I am the daughter of Luo family, so my temperament has changed?


    Apart from this possibility, Li could not think of other possibilities.


    "You You ate noodles and meat! What if I hit you! " Li is still angry.


    "It''s not so good. At best, I met the person who picked me up and told them about your beating me. It''s not certain if I don''t give it back then." A smile from Ping''an Tiantian made Li''s Qi heavier.


    But she stared at the girl for a long time and squeezed out a smile. "I said Qingqing. You may not say that without hesitation, even if you can live a good life for your mother and your brother! If we don''t get the money, your brother will have to suffer more, won''t he? "


    Peace heart cold hum, but on the face is true color, "that is nature."


    "Well, that''s how it is today. Anyway, you''re leaving these two days. Don''t say I''ve treated you badly." Li''s meat hurts so much that she doesn''t like this mother. It''s more impossible to eat meat. She always leans to the second room.


    "I''m sure not. Grandma, please go to have a rest. We are tired and want to have a rest." Ping An laughs and drives people.


    Li''s breath almost didn''t come up, and he had to swallow it forcefully. He stared at Li''s eyes and turned away angrily.


    Although Li wished she could not kill Ping''an, she could only bear it for money and room. Fifty Liang, she had never seen so much money in her life. What''s more, the house is in the city, not in the countryside. Thinking of living in the city in the future, she was so proud that she would fly to the sky.

 Chapter 6228

    Although Li wished she could not kill Ping''an, she could only bear it for money and room. Fifty Liang, she had never seen so much money in her life. What''s more, the house is in the city, not in the countryside. Thinking of living in the city in the future, she was so proud that she would fly to the sky.


    But this child ate so many good things, let her swallow this breath, she is really suffocating panic!


    Li Shi is about to spit blood, but she can''t help taking the dead girl now.


    "Qingqing, you Oh, come on, it''s OK. " What did Xiao Li want to say, but at last he just sighed and said nothing.


    Ping An knows what she''s worried about. It doesn''t matter if she offends Li. Anyway, she''s going to leave, but she and the child still have to stay here to continue their lives. I''m afraid that Li will spread his anger on both the mother and the son.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way to get to the front of the mountain. It will be OK." Peace comforted her.


    Obviously, this consolation has no effect on Li''s words.


    She was still frowning, with a very uneasy look.


    Ping''an can''t tell her too much. It''s easy to make them suspicious. So she teases her little brother. The boy looks yellow and skinny. It seems that he has long-term nutrition.


    "Niang, have you ever thought that you can protect your children only if you are a little bit bitchy. You are so weak. It''s my brother and I who suffer. I have to go. Do you want my brother to be bullied all the time? There''s meat in the house, but the old woman only gives it to the two uncles'' strong people, but the younger brother doesn''t, isn''t it because the two aunts are spicy? You have to think about it. What are you going to do next? " Peace reminds little Li.


    Little Li''s eyebrows are frowning. It''s hard to hear this. Yes, she''s too weak. She''s allowed to be pinched by her mother-in-law. It''s her two children who suffer.


    Little Li is good to both children. Although she is often bullied, she really treats them.


    Because all the men in the family have gone out to work, they may come back in two days, and the second room went back to their mother''s house yesterday.


    In the evening, Ping''an went out of the house. When she saw someone from the same village going to the city, she asked to follow him to the city.


    People in the same village saw one of her children and wanted to say hello to Li Shi. They stuffed a piece of meat directly.


    The man said nothing when he saw the meat.


    Peace was brought to the city.


    After arriving in the city, Ping''an asked the groundhog to pick up her Luo family''s whereabouts. The groundhog told her and Ping''an found her.


    The Luo family arrived today and stayed in the inn for a while. They decided to pick up someone tomorrow.


    When Ping''an found him, the servant of Luo''s family was surprised. It seems that he didn''t expect the boy to be so bold as to come to the city alone.


    Ping An cries when he sees Luo''s family. He says it''s not good to live in Li''s house. Li''s bullying her.


    The servants of the Luo family have no feelings for the child. After all, they grew up outside. But it''s still uncomfortable to hear her cry. After all, this is Miss Luo. Especially after knowing that the child is Luo''s family, they still don''t treat him well. That''s the face of the Luo family.


    Luo''s servants also have a sense of superiority, so they are not very happy.


    "Don''t cry, miss. I''ll take you to justice tomorrow." Said the head of the Luo family.


    "Uncle, can you help me?" Ping An looks up at the old man opposite.

 Chapter 6229

    "Uncle, can you help me?" Ping An looks up at the old man opposite.


    "If you have anything, please do as you like." The principal has a good opinion of the young lady.


    "The family gave fifty Liang silver and a house. Don''t give these things to my grandmother. Give them to my mother. The title of the house says my mother''s name." Request for safety in a low voice.


    "Here Miss, I don''t want to do it, but if you do it like this, I''m afraid that little Li''s life will be lost. "


    "I see what you mean. You''ll say that then..."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the people of Luo''s family sent peace back to their house and went back to sleep.


    The next day, the Li family came back, including the Li family, Luo Qingqing''s grandfather, father, second uncle, and the second aunt who went back to her mother''s house.


    When the Luo family arrived, the Li family were all hospitable, but it was the farmers. Even the servants were nervous and embarrassed to see such a big family like the Luo family coming.


    Ping''an has been called over. She sits next to her without saying hello.


    Li Shi looked at her so unruly appearance and frowned, "Qingqing, say hello to everyone."


    She was afraid that the Luo family thought that the Li family would not educate their children, so they would not pay.


    "Good." Ping An said a word lazily, and his casual tone of voice even sounded a little dignified.


    People think it''s a ghost. How can this child feel so different from before? But he is still a child. He used to be timid, but now he is dignified and confident.


    Although these four words are not closely related to the child''s appearance, people have this feeling.


    Li doesn''t want to worry about the child any more. Anyway, she is going to leave. She looks at the steward with bright eyes and asks, "Sir, I don''t know the silver and the house that I said before..."


    It seems that the manager of Luo family suddenly thought of this matter and said, "Oh, this matter How dare I forget that my wife personally told me what to do? Which is Miss Qingqing''s adoptive mother? "


    Hearing this, little Li was scared and wanted to hide. But thinking of what her daughter told her yesterday, she went out with a gnash of teeth and saluted respectfully.


    "Little Li met the steward."


    When the Li family saw this, they even went to find little Li. They couldn''t figure it out for a while, but they still watched.


    "Before my wife came here, she gave me special instructions. Thank you for raising my young lady. So she sent you fifty-two silver coins and a set of courtyard in the city. That''s a thank you." The steward said and took out the title deed and the silver note.


    When Li heard this, he immediately exclaimed, "what? Money and house for her? How can this work? Qingqing was raised by my Li family. I deserve it! "


    "Mrs. Li! This is my wife''s order! I''m just a person who handles affairs. Don''t you have any opinions? " The steward looked at the old woman with some displeasure, and he was mean at first sight.


    "You I...... "


    What else did Li want to say? He was pulled aside by Li Gong and gave her a fierce stare. "I''m sorry, it''s all right."


    "What should be! This should be Li''s! "


    "That is, Qingqing was raised by all of us. Why should she eat it alone?" Aunt Li stopped working, and stood out in anger.


    "The money has been saved. Fifty-two. Only miss Qingqing''s foster mother can get the money. One or two a month. If little Li doesn''t get it, the money will be invalid. The same is true of this house. If little Li has any problems, the house will be taken back by Luofu."

 Chapter 6230

    "The money has been saved. Fifty-two. Only miss Qingqing''s adoptive mother can get the money in the future. One or two a month. If little Li doesn''t get it, the money will be invalid. The same is true of this house. If little Li has any advantages or disadvantages, the house will be taken back by Luo family."


    When they heard this, they took a breath of air conditioning.


    The three men in the Li family are honest and honest. Only Li Shi and Aunt Li can calculate. It''s just like spitting blood when they hear this.


    If so, do they still have a good life?


    Li is crying and howling. Ping''an immediately looks at old Li. "Grandpa, I think this arrangement is quite reasonable. My mother will take the money, and then everyone will spend the same money."


    Old man Li took a look at the girl, nodded, and thought what he said was reasonable.


    "No, I''ll take the money if I want it!" Li immediately objected, "our Li family has not been separated yet. I am still the mistress of the family. There is no reason for my daughter-in-law to be the money master!"


    "Grandma, didn''t say let my mother make the decision, she is only responsible for taking money, if you really don''t want to, it''s better to separate." Ping an immediately suggests.


    "No way! No division, no division. " Li doesn''t do it again. She doesn''t think it''s right. It''s even worse when she''s separated, and then she won''t get any benefits.


    I can''t be left or right. The manager of Luo''s family said, "I''m just following the arrangement of the lady in the mansion. What do you Li''s family want to do for you? I''m going to take the lady back now!"


    He had a tough attitude. What else did Li want to say? He was glared at by old man Li. He left her behind and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, but I''m laughing. Qingqing, are you ready?"


    "I have nothing to deal with."


    "Miss, you can change this dress. It''s no better to go back to Luo''s house now." Manager Luo gave a package to Ping''an.


    Ping An took the package and asked little Li Shi to go to her room with her brother.


    After entering the door, Ping''an said, "it''s too short. I can only do this. You have to rely on yourself. Remember that people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. You don''t bully others, but don''t let others bully you! In the future, you must be a little bit more forceful. Don''t always be submissive. When you move to a new house, you will let your brother go to school. You think you are weak and your brother suffers. "


    Little Li listened to her words, tears also fell down, she nodded, "Qingqing, you can rest assured."


    "In the future, I will remit money to you separately. If there is anything, I will be sent to Xiangfu."


    "Niang knows, change clothes quickly." Xiao Li wiped his tears and took out the clothes in the package.


    When she saw the clothes in the package, she was very surprised, because she had never seen such a beautiful clothes, white lining, pink outer cover, and the fabric felt very soft, just like touching cotton.


    She quickly changed her clothes for Ping''an, combed her hair again, put on two Beaded hairpins. The beaded hairpins hung down to the ear lobes. They were so beautiful.


    Originally, the little girl with disheartened face dressed up. She was so beautiful that people couldn''t recognize her.


    When little Li came back with peace, everyone was surprised. However, the steward of Luo family nodded with satisfaction, and finally recognized that the lady''s present appearance had the shadow of his wife and master.


    Ping''an left quietly. It can''t be made public. We can only say that Ping''an''s health is not good. We have been keeping healthy in the countryside.

 Chapter 6231

    Ping''an left quietly. It can''t be made public. We can only say that Ping''an''s health is not good. We have been keeping healthy in the countryside.


    After all, no matter whether it is wrong or not, it will not be a glorious thing for the imperial court.


    "It''s late. Let''s go." The steward of Luo family stood up and made a gesture to ask for safety.


    Ping''an didn''t see the Li family, just looked at the little Li and the child she was holding, smiled at them and turned to walk out.


    Aunt Li Er looked at Ping''an''s beautiful clothes and was envious.


    Little Li looked at the woman coldly, and then at her daughter''s firm background, she also made a decision in her heart. From now on, she will never let anyone bully her and her son again!


    Now that her daughter has given her enough confidence, she can''t let her daughter down.


    Ping An didn''t feel anything about Li Jiaqi''s others. Before she got on the train, she still spoke to those people.


    Li''s family watched the carriage go far. At this moment, they deeply felt the difference between those big families and them.


    The party plans to have a rest in the city tonight and go on the road tomorrow. It will take half a month to get to Kyoto. The bumps along the way are hard.


    In order to be unobtrusive, the Luo family only hired two very ordinary horses. The safety was taken care of by a Luo family girl, and the others were all in another carriage.


    Look at the ordinary outside at once. It''s comfortable inside. Ping''an is small and can lie and lean there.


    "Do you want something to eat, miss?" The servant girl looked at her carefully. Before, she thought that the lady who took her back to the mansion would be a bumpkin and a country girl. She would be very top-notch. But where was the little lady half cowardly in front of her? All the way very indifferent, expression is always very loose, as if nothing on the heart in general.


    "Well." Ping''an responds with a faint voice. She just wants to find Meng Xun now.


    I don''t know how that guy is now? Do you recognize her?


    The little maid immediately took out a box of cakes and handed them to her respectfully.


    Ping''an pinched a piece of food, and the servant girl handed the water again. After drinking a glass of water, Ping''an asked, "how long have you been in Luofu?"


    "The maidservant was just bought into Luo''s mansion, and was sent to pick up the young lady before he was involved." The servant girl quickly replied.


    "Oh, then you''ll have to know who the master is. I don''t need someone with two minds." Ping An said a light sentence.


    "Of course the maidservant wakes up." The little servant girl hurriedly replied, some in fear.


    On the way, Ping''an wanted to go to the toilet, so she stopped the carriage by the side of the road and went into the woods alone.


    Director Luo wants to let his servant girl follow him, but Ping''an doesn''t like people to follow him. At first, he was worried about her. When he saw that she was ok, he didn''t force her to follow him.


    After entering the forest, Ping''an looked around carefully. No one dared to solve the problem. When he was ready to go back, suddenly a rustle of voices came from afar. Ping''an immediately became vigilant against the attack of wild animals. However, after a while, it was a man who fell from the grass. Ping''an was held in his chest with a breath!


    She just saw no one. Unexpectedly, there are still people hiding. Then she just Did this guy see it?


    Ping''an wants to kill people at once, but after waiting and waiting, the other party has no movement at all. She looks at the man as if he has passed out, and she comes to kick the man in a sullen way.

 Chapter 6232

    Ping''an wants to kill people at once, but after waiting and waiting, the other party has no movement at all. She looks at the man as if he has passed out, and she comes to kick the man in a sullen way.


    But the man didn''t respond at all.


    He squatted down safely and turned the man over. Only then did he find that his chest was bleeding. There was a broken arrow, which was not far from the heart.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled up. When she looked at the man''s appearance, her eyebrows were even tighter and her heart shrank!


    Meng confused?


    The man''s face was a little dirty, but she had a familiar look. The heart of peace was suddenly raised. She shook the man in front of her with strength, "wake up, wake up."


    However, no matter how she shouted, the man didn''t wake up.


    "Groundhog, get out of here." Safe and angry voice.


    "How What''s the matter? "


    "Is this man Meng confused?" Ping An wants a certain message. If she saves, she may save, but she may not care so much.


    "Introduce It''s like him. " The groundhog replied carefully.


    "What is it like him? What do you mean? " Peaceful and cold question.


    "I''m only responsible for the master, not others. He followed me by mistake. He should be this man, but he won''t remember the master''s business." The groundhog wanted to stretch out his head and shrink his head, so he just explained and escaped.


    Ping''an squats down, wipes the man''s face with his sleeve, and confirms that this man is Meng Xun. She quickly stands up and shouts.


    The steward Luo ran in with his servant, frowning at the scene. Obviously, he didn''t want to meddle, but how could Ping''an leave Meng confused? He immediately asked him to carry people to the carriage first.


    The man was carried into the car and made some painful grunts. When he got into the car, the servant girl was scared to death. She asked if the man would die.


    Ping An knows that even if he does not die now, he will not be far away from death.


    She asked the coachman to rush to the city.


    When I arrived in the city, I went directly to the medical center, where people were carried into the medical center safely, and people were asked to treat his injuries.


    The doctor frowned at the injury and said it was too dangerous to cure.


    Ping An looked at his situation. If he was delayed any longer, there would be only one way to die. She immediately told the doctor that life and death had nothing to do with him.


    The doctor dares to treat it, and he dares to bite his teeth.


    He hurriedly prepared the medicine and tools he needed, and then he was ready to pull the arrow. When the arrow was pulled out, the blood splashed out, which made everyone tremble.


    The doctor immediately used Zhixue powder for him, and then fed it with medicine. After a rummage, the blood stopped at last, and looked to see if the man was still alive.


    "How is it?" Asked safety.


    "It''s very dangerous tonight. If I wake up tomorrow, I''ll be fine. If I can''t pass tonight..." When the doctor said that, we all understood that if we don''t get through tonight, it will be death.


    Ping''an didn''t speak. She gave enough money to the steward. She and her servant girl stayed to take care of Meng Xun.


    This evening, the man was in a high fever. Ping''an ordered his servant girl to wring the veil to wipe him. Ping''an did it himself.


    The two men worked hard all night. At daybreak, Ping''an fell asleep beside the bed and the little servant girl fell asleep on the table.


    Before dawn, the man on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at this strange place, he would immediately sit up. He touched the peace lying beside the bed, and she woke up.

 Chapter 6233

    Before dawn, the man on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at this strange place, he would immediately sit up. He touched the peace lying beside the bed, and she woke up.


    Ping An rubbed his eyes and looked at him. When he woke up, he was relieved. "Are you awake?"


    "Who are you? What is this place? " The man looked at her warily and recalled what had happened before, but he found that he only remembered that he had been shot by an arrow, and he did not remember what happened later.


    "My name is Luo Qingqing. This is a medical clinic. You are injured. I found you in the woods and saved you." Ping''an quickly reveals her identity as a rescuer. She''s joking. She can''t let go of the chance to get to know him again.


    "You saved me? Thank you very much


    "You really don''t remember anything about what happened in the woods before?" Ping An blinked and asked.


    She was also thinking about her own convenience.


    The man shook his head with confusion in his eyes.


    "What''s your name, then?" Ping''an thinks it''s better to ask his name first.


    "My name is bandit Chen. Thank you for your help."


    It''s not his real name. It''s inconvenient to disclose his identity, so he can only use a pseudonym first.


    "My name is Luo Qingqing. I just told you that you should take care of yourself here. Where is your home? I can take you home. "


    "My family is from Kyoto. Someone will come to pick me up. Thank you for your kindness."


    "Oh, so, can we meet again later?" Ping An is a little tired. She used to be haunted by Meng Huo. Now it''s better to ask her again. He doesn''t want to say more.


    But on second thoughts, it is obvious that he has encountered something bad in this situation. He should be alert to the outside world.


    "I''m the prime minister. My father is the prime minister. If you go back to Kyoto, you can come to my house and play with me when you have time." Ping An looks at him with a smile.


    "You are the money of Xiangfu? Isn''t Luo Qingjin the prime minister''s residence? " The man frowned at her words.


    "Well, it''s a long story. It''s inconvenient to say to the outside. Since you''re OK, we''re going to set out soon. If I want to see you, how can I find you in Kyoto?" Ping An looks at him askew.


    The man quietly frowned a little, thinking that the girl was a little frivolous, which girl has been chasing the man to ask these? Want to find yourself?


    But on second thought, she is just a teenage girl, I don''t think she understands these.


    She saved her life, and she was also her benefactor.


    "We''ll meet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ping An has seen that he has made up his mind not to tell himself. OK, if he doesn''t, he won''t tell.


    "Let''s go first. Take care, young man." Ping An thought that it would be nice to know that you are OK anyway. You don''t want to see me. I don''t want to see you yet.


    It''s better not to see them in the future.


    She was a little angry.


    The man saw that the little girl was not happy. His brow twisted, and he wanted to stop her. But the little girl had woken up the servant girl, and they left one by one.


    When she arrived outside, Ping''an paid enough money for the medical staff to take good care of Meng Xun. She went on the road first. She would not force others to do anything.

 Chapter 6234

    When she arrived outside, Ping''an paid enough money for the medical staff to take good care of Meng Xun. She went on the road first. She would not force others to do anything.


    Since he doesn''t remember himself now, everything goes with him. Of course, if he is in any danger, she won''t stand by.


    But now it seems that he should be relieved of the danger for the time being. After all, there are already people in the hospital looking for him.


    After Ping''an took people out of the hospital, someone went into Meng Xun''s room and knelt down to him. "It''s too late. Please punish me."


    Meng Xun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he motioned for people to get up and talk. The man immediately took a cape and put it on his shoulders.


    "Luo Qingqing is gone?" Meng Xun frowned. He was familiar with the girl, but he didn''t see her.


    So where does this familiarity come from?


    "Just left, she returned a lot of money to the doctor before she left, so that he can take care of you." The subordinate replied carefully.


    Meng Shuo''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Master, you are now in good health..."


    "I''m fine. I''ll go to Kyoto right away." Meng Xun''s hand waved and he was helped out of bed by his subordinates. Although his face was still pale, he insisted on going.


    "Master, you are not hurt lightly. It''s better to rest here for a few days and go back. It may not be a good opportunity to go back now."


    "Needless to say, I have to go back now. Now there is a serious flood in the south. Everyone wants to escape from responsibility, but I can''t escape. If I escape again, the people will really have no way to live." Meng Xun''s face was serious.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ping An was sitting on the horse. She was resting with her eyes closed. Suddenly she opened her eyes and looked at the water. "What''s the last name of the court today?"


    Water son Leng for a while, hurriedly answer a way, "nowadays holy superior surname Meng."


    "Surname Meng? He won''t have a son named Meng Xun, will he Ping An has some silent questions.


    "How does miss know?" Shuier looks at her in surprise.


    Peace, "..."


    It''s true!


    "Today, the eighth son, the eighth prince, is the fiance of our eldest lady. It''s called Meng Xun, but the name of the prince can''t be said." Shuier is afraid that she doesn''t understand, so she quickly explains it to her.


    After hearing this, it''s her turn to be stunned. Meng Xun has an engagement with fake Miss Luo?


    If I had not been held in the wrong way, would I have a engagement with myself?


    She looked at shui''er as if she wanted to talk and stop, and said, "if you have anything to say, just tell me everything you know. You are my servant girl now. When you come to the mansion later, I''ll be fine with you. You should understand that."


    "I know that. I don''t know much about it. I only know that the eighth Prince is in poor health. It seems that the eldest lady is not satisfied with the marriage. The lady also wants to get back from marriage. It''s because the master has been pressing on all the time that I can get back."


    Ping An picks his eyebrows and feels speechless. Although Meng is shot by the arrow, he doesn''t look like he''s in bad health.


    It seems that Meng Xun is a very hidden person in this world. Compared with the previous life, the situation is much better.


    "Is there anything else? Tell me all about it. "


    Shuier wanted to know, so she began to say everything. Meng Xian, the fourth king, was a military general. He was very good at Kung Fu. Meng Kai, the sixth king, was very beautiful. All the women in Kyoto wanted to marry.


    It even includes Meng Yun.

 Chapter 6235

    Shui''er wanted to know, so he began to say everything. Meng Xian, the fourth king, was a martial arts general. He was very good at Kung Fu. Meng Kai, the sixth king, was very beautiful. All the women in Kyoto wanted to marry.


    It even includes Meng Yun.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t Meng Ruan engaged to the eight kings? How could she want to marry someone else? " Ping An didn''t like this woman any more.


    It''s unreasonable to dislike her family Meng Shuo!


    "The eldest lady is very beautiful. The eight kings are very poor. It is said that she may not live to twenty-five. Of course, the eldest lady is not willing to marry him." What does shui''er say? He is also a heartless master.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s nonsense. He''s so poor that he can go so far. He''s seriously injured. It''s good to see what he''s going to do.


    Now it seems that Meng Xun intentionally makes the outside world think that he is not in good health. Why? Is there any difficulty for him?


    Ping''an is not only coming to help Luo Qingqing resist the attack, but also to see how Meng Xun is.


    The master and the servant were chatting, and the carriage came into Kyoto. There was a cry from the outside. I heard that Kyoto was really busy.


    Ping''an opened the curtain and looked out. There was a lot of people outside. There were small business people everywhere. They looked very busy.


    Ping''an immediately felt interesting. After all, she lived so big. She was the first time to go to ancient times and feel the bustle of ancient times.


    After a few blocks, the car stopped, and the voice of steward Luo came, "here you are, miss."


    Ping''an knows that this is Luo''s mansion. She nods. Shui''er gets off first. When Ping''an gets off, she gets off the carriage with shui''er''s support. She looks up at the two people above her head, Xiangfu.


    But when I came back safely, no one came to pick me up.


    This embarrassed the people who received her, but Ping''an didn''t care about it. She followed the steward who received her back to Luo''s mansion.


    There were many servants on the way. Everyone looked at her curiously and walked forward with a cold face.


    The housekeeper came to hand over the work to the steward, and then he took him safely to go inside.


    The housekeeper quietly looked at the old lady who had been growing outside, but it was quite different from his imagination. Didn''t it mean she was raised by the farmer? But this temperament is not like a village girl. Instead, it shows three points of pride. It''s more like a thousand gold than a real one.


    The housekeeper did not speak, nor did he speak. He led the way and she walked on with the help of water.


    "Miss, I''ll take you to see the old lady first. Madam, the old lady is waiting there." When the housekeeper saw the girl, he said nothing but first.


    Ping An glanced at him lightly. "You can lead the way."


    "Yes! Please follow me. " The housekeeper thought that this young lady is really different. Is it because it is a kind of Xiangye, so she has been raised in the countryside, and this bearing has no half influence?


    In this way, a group of people arrived outside the old lady''s yard. When they entered the yard, the housekeeper asked her to wait outside first. He went first to report.


    Safe standing outside, the body is very straight, not squint, mouth with a light smile, let people look at it unconsciously fear three points.


    After a while, the housekeeper came out. Please go in safely. Then Ping''an walked in gently.


    After she went in, all the people in the room looked at her, and the eyes of peace swept all the people in the room one by one.

 Chapter 6236

    After she went in, all the people in the room looked at her, and the eyes of peace swept all the people in the room one by one.


    It''s autumn now. It''s very cold outside, but it''s very warm in the room. The sunshine shines in from the outside, which makes the furnishings in the room more brilliant. It''s worthy of being a rich family. The room is full of good things. The people in the room are also very luxurious, with all kinds of gold hairpins and gems on their heads.


    Ping An''s clothes have already made the Li family feel amazing, but her clothes and clothes are better than those of a servant girl.


    This time, the steward took Ping''an''s clothes with bright colors. Ping''an didn''t like them very much. On the way, she bought two sets of plain clothes and a jade hairpin. Today, she went home wearing a silver bottomed coat and a light Turquoise long skirt. Her hair is simple and single. She can''t live with the hairpin. It looks simple and generous.


    Everyone froze when she came in.


    Ping An probably glanced at the person she didn''t know, but she could basically guess.


    The old man sitting in the middle is old lady Luo. Next to her are her three daughter-in-law. Next to her are several girls, all of whom are Miss Luo''s.


    There is a little girl on the bed. She is very beautiful. The jewels on her head are dazzling. Her face is wearing delicate makeup. She looks gorgeous and noble.


    Thinking of shuier''s etiquette, Ping''an made a standard salute to the old lady, saying, "my granddaughter says hello to the old lady. She is lucky."


    The front is the standard etiquette, and the second half is added by Ping An himself. Which old man would not like auspicious words.


    Originally, everyone in the room wanted to see the safety joke, but when she said that, everyone could not tell the joke, but they had different thoughts.


    Even the old lady couldn''t help looking at the granddaughter more.


    Originally, Luo Qingqing, who was pretending to be ill in bed, had a stiff expression. Unexpectedly, Luo Qingqing was totally different from what he thought.


    She thought that a girl who grew up in the countryside must be mean, rude, vulgar, dark skin, yellow hair, and has never seen the world. Seeing so many people, she would cry, be at a loss, be afraid of hands and feet.


    But the girl in front of me is totally different from what I imagined. Besides being a little skinny, she looks beautiful and has fair skin. She seems to be even better than her own, and she is not timid at all.


    This How is this possible?


    The first one is the eldest lady, Luo Qingqing''s birth mother. Today she wanted to pick up the child at the door, but because Luo said she was not comfortable, she didn''t go.


    Now I want to come here and feel guilty. After all, it''s my own life.


    "Just come back. You have been suffering outside for several years. This is your mother. Please see her first." The old lady''s expression became more pleasant.


    Ping''an immediately got up and saluted the eldest lady, "greetings to my mother. My mother has been very well in recent years. It''s my daughter''s fault that my daughter failed to be filial around. I''m sorry for my mother."


    Ping An''s words are quite beautiful. The tears of the eldest lady come out. She hurriedly gets up and comes over, grabs Ping Ping An''s hand. Ping An raises her head and looks at the lady in front of her with wide eyes. Her eyes are kind and afraid.


    The old lady looked at her heart softer, especially at the eyes that were similar to her own. "Good boy, it''s because of your mother that you suffer. It was because of her fault that she held you wrong."


    Looking at this drama of mother daughter''s affectionate recognition, Luo Qingwen is too sick to hold. Her mother will be robbed by this wild girl. How can she still lie down? She immediately gets out of bed and rushes over. She almost falls down in a hurry. The old lady makes her slow down and calls for help.


    This is the only granddaughter she grew up with. Of course, she really loves it.


    "I''m ok, sister. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''m sick today. My mother didn''t pick you up just to accompany me. Isn''t my sister angry with my sister?" Luo said softly and tears came down.


    The eldest lady was really distressed. She let go of peace and went to take Luo''s soft hand to comfort her.


    Ping''an just looked at the young girl aside coldly. Of course, she knew what she was up to, but there was no need to expose it. She said, "of course not! I didn''t grow up in Luo''s house, so naturally I can''t be closer to my sister, grandmother and mother! "


    Ping''an said nothing here.


    After all, this is the only daughter of Luo''s family, but she has been suffering for more than ten years.


    And her glory was robbed by a village girl.


    Luo Qingqing was so angry that she didn''t expect that Luo Qingqing would be difficult to deal with.


    "Qingqing, call you sister gently. How can you call her sister?" The second aunt of Luo''s family came to see the bustle, so she asked.


    Ping''an small face looked at the old lady seriously and explained, "old lady, I asked my mother specially before I came back. She said that although I was born at the same time as gentleness, she was born later. Since I was born first and then I want to live together, of course, I need to find out the sisterhood! The Luo family is a big family, so I can''t disobey the rules, so I think I''m the elder sister! "Joking, this Luo gently grabs to shout his sister, doesn''t he just want to continue to be Luo''s eldest daughter? The eldest daughter is different from other children!


    Ping An doesn''t want to be her first daughter, but Luo Qingqing doesn''t want to be her first daughter. It''s estimated that Luo Qingqing will be happy to do so.


    "But I grew up in Luo''s house..." Luo''s face is still covered with tears. Don''t mention how pitiful she is.


    "When you grow up in Luo''s family, you should know that Luo''s family values rules! You won''t live in Luo''s house for me for 12 years. After such a good education, you are lucky to be able to listen to my grandmother and mother, but you don''t understand the rules of Luo''s house, do you? " Ping An asked in reply, but a big hat was buttoned down.


    It''s no wonder that Luo Qingqing will die in peace. She hates Luo Qingqing. She has been digging holes for herself since she came in.


    If a fool, he will fall in and die!


    She wanted to show off that she had a good relationship with her mother. Her mother and grandmother loved her, so she ignored her.


    She wanted to take the position of her eldest daughter, but she refused to let her sit.


    Not only for revenge of Luo Qingqing, but also because she even despised Meng Xun!


    Are you kidding? Is Meng Shuo something she can dislike?


    Luo gentle was said by her white face, the people in the room have different faces, but it''s safe to look at the old lady with a positive face, but also not at Luo gentle.


    The old lady was speechless for a moment.


    She thought over and over again.

 Chapter 6237

    Luo Sheng is even more unhappy when he hears it. The man pays attention to blood. Of course, he prefers to have his own daughter, but his mother and his wife want to leave the baby with the wrong hug, so he doesn''t say anything.


    But look at the meaning. The biological daughter is back, and the child is still lying on the bed?


    There are no rules.


    "I''ll ask someone to do something about Qingqing''s genealogy. She is the eldest daughter of Luo''s family, which we all need to make clear." With a word from Luosheng, this matter is doomed.


    After all, he is now the head of the family.


    Even old lady Luo has to give her son face.


    Luo''s face turned white, and his hands stirred the veil hard. He looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    Ping An thinks it''s funny. There''s something wrong with this person. It''s clear that Luo Qingqing is the first lady of Luo''s mansion. She has enjoyed more than ten years'' prosperity. She just wants to be her own position. What''s her look like when others are sorry.


    Peace can''t bear it.


    "Sister, I''m not satisfied with my father''s decision? Also, I have been the eldest daughter of Luo''s family for more than ten years, and I was robbed by others. It''s normal to be unwilling or even hate. " Safe and cold said a word.


    This sentence makes people''s faces in the house not very good-looking.


    The eldest lady also looked at Luo soft. Although she wanted Luo soft to continue to be her eldest daughter, how could she not feel right after hearing the words of peace.


    The old lady didn''t say anything. She just drank tea with her eyes down.


    The second lady couldn''t help laughing. "Qingqing, what you said is very clear. She has been the first daughter of Luo''s family for more than ten years, and you will be robbed when you come back. Of course, she is not happy."


    "But Why is she unhappy? I''m my father''s mother''s own daughter. Should I live in the country for the rest of my life if I''m wrongly held? " When Ping''an said this, he was sad.


    Luo''s eyes widened softly and fiercely. "I don''t mean that. I I don''t mean that. Don''t make me wrong! "


    "Is it wrong? Everyone knows it." Ping An won''t give her any face.


    "I don''t, I really don''t. If you say that to me, I might as well die! I''ll crash right here. " Luo said softly, and he was going to hit the table.


    How could the big lady look at her? She hugged her and cried as she looked at her.


    Luosheng frowned, an unhappy expression.


    "Well, Qingqing just came back. What do you look like when you are noisy here? There are no rules at all. Qingqing, since your parents have decided that you are the elder sister, you should take care of the younger brothers and sisters. Come and take the elder lady to her yard to see what''s missing and tell Grandma. " The old lady''s attitude became lukewarm, and she was obviously quite dissatisfied with today''s trouble.


    But I don''t know who is more dissatisfied.


    The second lady and the third lady looked at each other, and both of them turned their mouths. They just came here to have a look today. Besides, it doesn''t have much to do with their two bedrooms to recognize their daughter.


    So, no one said anything.


    Luosheng also went back to his yard to change clothes, but he didn''t look very good.


    Luo Qingqing is still crying. The old lady is not happy. "Crying, crying, you know how to cry. You are being said by Qingqing? After twenty years of being a first lady, I don''t know my last name? Shall I send you back to your country house? Let you continue to be Miss Luo''s, what are you not satisfied with? "

 Chapter 6238

    The old lady was speechless for a moment.


    She thought over and over again.


    "It''s true that Qingqing was born first. She should be her elder sister, the first daughter of Luo family!"


    Some people came in, and all of them stood up when they heard the voice. They stepped back two steps to see the people. The people who came in were dressed in official clothes and looked very beautiful. Although they were thirty years old, they looked very young.


    Ping An knows that this is Luo Qingqing''s father. He immediately salutes, "say hello to his father, and his father is well."


    "Get up, I just came back. I didn''t expect to be late. Did your mother pick you up?" Luo Sheng is still looking forward to his own daughter. When he saw her, he liked her better.


    Especially the child looks like him. Although there is a big lady between his eyebrows, he still looks like him.


    It''s more cordial to watch.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ping''an didn''t know how to answer that.


    The big lady''s face felt a little hot for a moment.


    Luo gentleness quickly knelt down, "father, I''m sorry, you don''t blame mother, mother is because of me, just can''t pick up younger sister It''s green. "


    Ping''an picks eyebrows. It seems that Luo is not willing to let out his eldest daughter''s position.


    Originally, she was wronged. Unexpectedly, she was so greedy. The Luo family had been good enough for her. She even wanted to covet what she shouldn''t have.


    No wonder Luo Qingqing is angry.


    She vaguely remembered that Luo Qingqing''s brother had been killed by her!


    Ha ha ~ it''s a woman with a snake and a scorpion heart.


    But at this time, Ping''an doesn''t want to talk about it any more. After all, she will make the old lady and the old lady dislike her.


    Luosheng''s face changed. He took a look at his wife.


    He was just about to criticize Luo gentleness. Ping''an hurriedly held him. "Father, you must be tired just after you come back. My mother didn''t intentionally refuse to pick me up. My mother is concerned about my sister''s body. Please sit down and have a cup of tea first."


    Ping An feels that he has learned so fast that he has adapted to the ancient life.


    Luo Qingqing was almost breathless. She wanted her father to scold her mother. In this way, her mother would hate Luo Qingqing, because she was scolded for her.


    But now, looking at her own daughter, the elder lady feels more guilty. She thinks she is too much. How could she pick up the baby when she comes back the first day.


    But let her blame Luo soft, she also can''t do.


    She felt that she had done it badly.


    Luosheng sat down with his daughter. He was more satisfied when he saw her in plain clothes.


    Half a year ago, Mrs. too of Luo''s family just passed away. Now people in the family mainly use plain colors. Even if they wear colorful colors, they can only be water red, not big red.


    Luo Qingqing went to Luo''s house in pink and peach in his last life. When he came in, he was told, so Ping''an knew about it and changed his plain color.


    It can be seen that Luosheng is sincere to this daughter. Only after being provoked by Luowen, he was disappointed by his own daughter.


    Luo looked at the two people sitting together gently. He was not jealous. His father had never pulled her to sit like this.


    It''s true that what you raise is different.


    Luo''s expression of gentle jealousy is distorted.


    "Since my sister is not comfortable, go to bed and lie down. Don''t stand here, or she will get sick again." Peace lightly floated to mention a sentence.


    Luo Sheng is even more unhappy when he hears it. The man pays attention to blood. Of course, he prefers to have his own daughter, but his mother and his wife want to leave the baby with the wrong hug, so he doesn''t say anything.

 Chapter 6239

    Luo Qingqing is still crying. The old lady is not happy. "Crying, crying, you know how to cry. You are being said by Qingqing? After twenty years of being a first lady, I don''t know my last name? Shall I send you back to your country house? Let you continue to be Miss Luo''s, what are you not satisfied with? "


    Luo gentleness was told by the old lady, and she was afraid to cry any more. How smart the old lady was, she could see at a glance that the wrong granddaughter, if the child really didn''t know how to be grateful, was a white eyed wolf, it might be a disaster to stay.


    But I have been raised for 12 years, and I don''t have no feelings. Besides, there are eight princes who have a engagement.


    It''s Qingqing who makes him look a little bit impressive. Before she saw him, she thought that a girl raised in the countryside must not be able to get on the stage. Now, it''s not so at all. People need to be dignified, look like, and eloquent.


    Old lady Luo has begun to figure out that it''s not bad for the Luo family to have such a granddaughter as Baiji. After all, the daughter-in-law is the one who brings power to her family, which can help the Luo family to a higher level.


    Luo Qingqing went back to her yard and was much cleaner. She felt noisy because of too many people. Originally, she was a person who didn''t like the bustle.


    There are many servant girls and women standing in the yard. They are all for her. There are two first-class maids, two second-class maids and four rough emissaries.


    Compared with other yards, there are fewer people here, but Luo Qingqing doesn''t care much about them.


    Shui''er continues to follow her, plus two top-ranking servant girls, yang''er and liu''er. Now she is three people who take good care of her. She is not used to doing things by herself. Someone is waiting for her.


    "Would you like to have dinner now, miss?" Shuier is afraid that she is hungry.


    "No, I''ll have some snacks first. I''m afraid we''ll have dinner together later Meals. " Ping''an feels that the old saying is somewhat tongue twisty.


    ¡­¡­


    When the old lady came back to her yard with Luo''s gentleness, she bit her teeth with a little expression of being wronged and not crying. She looked rather pitiful.


    After all, it''s the child raised by the eldest lady. She cherishes it from the bottom of her heart.


    "Mother, I really don''t mean that. I''m very happy that Qingqing has come back, but my father and grandmother don''t like me because she has come back. Don''t you like me either?" Luo gently hugged the old lady and cried. She saw that the old lady was smart and her father valued blood relationship. The only thing she could catch was the old lady.


    The doctor''s heart is soft. As long as she cries, she can''t help it.


    "What silly words do silly children say? Everyone likes you very much. It''s only Qingqing who comes back. They show a little concern. Don''t worry about it. You are always the miss of Luo family. No one can expect to take you away." The lady hugged the girl in her arms.


    Luo gently curled her mouth, not because of Luo Qingqing''s dead girl, but for the appearance of that girl, how could she suffer such grievance!


    she really hates to disappear. The cheap leather of Li''s family is really suck. Why didn''t she kill the dead girl?


    It''s really pissed her off to let her live till now. I knew there was such a person. She sent someone to kill her early!


    The old lady didn''t know what her daughter was thinking. She just felt very sad and wished she could give her all her good things.

 Chapter 6240

    The old lady didn''t know what her daughter was thinking. She just felt very sad and wished she could give her all her good things.


    Luo gentleness also grasped this point of the eldest lady. The doctor''s heart was soft and could not be cruel to anyone, especially to the children he raised.


    "Mother, I know. Thank you for being so kind to me. I''ll be your daughter in my life. I''m willing to die. I really want to be filial to my mother all the time. I don''t know the family. I have no feelings for them. WOowoO woo. I''m not greedy for wealth. I just can''t bear you and everyone."


    "Darling, I know, don''t cry, don''t cry and hurt your eyes." The eldest lady was also very sad, even a little confused. If she didn''t know that the child had made a mistake, it would be nice.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, the old lady sent for Ping''an to have a meal together, and almost all the Luo family members arrived. They all gathered together and almost left several tables.


    There are three brothers in the Luo family. Luosheng is the eldest, that is to say, the Prime Minister of the dynasty. The two uncles and three uncles are all officials in the dynasty, but the official rank is not high. There are too many inferior ones compared with the big house.


    Luosheng had one wife and three concubines, five children in all. The doctor had one son and one daughter. The other three concubines had one child each, all of whom were young.


    There are one wife and one concubine in the second room, three daughters and one son in total. The second husband has two daughters, but the concubine has one son and one daughter.


    Sanfangluo has only one wife, no concubines. They have two sons and one daughter. The youngest daughter is ten years old. She is very beloved and has a lively and lovely disposition.


    So this meal is quite lively.


    The old lady introduced safety to everyone, and all the children looked at her curiously. Only Luo''s face seemed unwilling, and his hand under the table almost broke the veil.


    The big lady looked at her like this and patted her hand peacefully. Luo gentle just reflected and smiled at her reluctantly.


    Ping An thinks about it carefully. It seems that Luo Qingqing is bullied by these girls under Luo''s gentle leadership.


    But it is also because Luo Qingqing is too weak that she will allow others to dominate her own daughter''s head.


    Thinking of this, she sneered and decided not to give these bear children a chance to bully her!


    The old lady asked all the children to come and see Ping An. She looked at the children with a profound smile on her face.


    "Elder sister, I''m Luo yunyun. I''ll give you a cup of tea." Luo yunyun is a concubine of Er Fang, but because her mother has a son, she is particularly favored, and her character is a little arrogant.


    Luo gently looks at Luo yunyun, who brings the tea to Ping''an, and slightly hooks the corners of his mouth.


    When Luo yunyun came to Ping''an, she deliberately staggered forward, so that she could pour a cup of hot tea on Ping''an''s face.


    But Ping''an had seen through her little trick for a long time. When she fell over, Ping''an raised his hand and returned the boiling tea to her intact.


    A scream sounded, Luo yunyun only felt his face as if it was disfigured, the pain was unbearable!


    Everyone was shocked by the accident. Only Ping''an was still sitting there, and his eyes swept over the little beans standing in front of him one by one!


    All the children were frightened by the accident, and they were too nervous to look at her again.

 Chapter 6241

    Everyone was shocked by the accident. Only Ping''an was still sitting there, and his eyes swept over the little beans standing in front of him one by one!


    All the children were frightened by the accident, and they were too nervous to look at her again.


    "What''s the matter? Yunyun, you How can you deliberately pour tea on my daughter''s face! " Aunt Mei of the second room ran quickly and looked at her daughter nervously.


    "Auntie, am I disfigured? My face hurts, it hurts! Luo Qingqing, a bitch, dare to pour tea on me! " Luo yunyun is going to rush to Ping''an like crazy. Ping''an just looks at her without expression.


    "Young lady, should you give us an explanation?" Aunt Mei is loved by herself, and her eyes hate to be safe.


    "I don''t know A concubine, unexpectedly can also shout loudly to di daughter, this is where come of the rule Safe mouth, but the voice is like the ice as the general cold.


    "You..." Aunt Mei''s face is ugly. Yes, my concubine is a servant. Even if she has children, she is only a servant of these masters and sons.


    "Don''t put on airs here. You are just a wild girl from the countryside. Dare to teach my mother a lesson! You are something. " Luo yunyun was mad and scolded out.


    "Bang!" It was a loud noise, which almost knocked the table over. It scared everyone.


    "Qingqing is right. The servants in the family are getting more and more unruly! Come on, get rid of people. " Luosheng is in the highest position in the family, and no one dares to contradict him.


    Aunt Mei was not reconciled. She looked at her man, the second master. But the second master was afraid of her brother, so she could only pretend to bow down and drink tea.


    But the second lady looked at the woman coldly, and she was not very happy. These years, because she had only one daughter, she was oppressed by a concubine everywhere, and her husband was eccentric. She and her daughter were wronged.


    Today, I finally saw that this bitch also had a time to eat.


    "Uncle, I can go out, but miss Qingqing intentionally splashed the clouds. How about this?" Asked Aunt May, biting her teeth.


    "I threw her? She carried the tea. How did I pour it on her? " Ping An sneered and asked casually.


    "It was yunyun who stumbled under his feet and the teacup flew out." Aunt may also knows that her daughter is intentional, but she can''t admit it.


    "Oh, since she was careless, I was also careless. After all, when someone saw something flying, he would subconsciously block it back, right?"


    "You You mean it! " Luo yunyun cries and points to Ping''an. Although the tea is hot, there is a distance between the two people. So now Luo yunyun''s face is very red and there is no bubble, but it''s still serious when she is hit by the tea cup. Now she feels that her eyes are blind.


    "You said that I was intentional, and I also said that you were intentional. Your feet are smooth and you can fall down on all the way. Do you think you are three years old?" Ping An looks at her coldly.


    "You I I tripped over my skirt. " Luo yunyun explained immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ping An''s line of sight looks at her skirt, and others also look at the past. How can I trip over the skirt when it is above the foot?


    In fact, everyone knows that she is intentional, but no one will come out to tell the truth.

 Chapter 6242

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ping An''s line of sight looks at her skirt, and others also look at the past. How can I trip over the skirt when it is above the foot?


    In fact, everyone knows that she is intentional, but no one will come out to tell the truth.


    "Well, it''s a family dinner today. Qingqing comes back on the first day. What are you doing? Yunyun, don''t make any more nonsense, or I will go to the kneeling ancestral hall. " The old lady opened her mouth with a tone of displeasure.


    Luo yunyun is not satisfied with what he wants to say. Aunt Mei quickly pulls her and signals her not to contradict.


    The old lady is an authority at Luo''s house. If she contradicts, she may not have a good life in the future.


    When others saw it, they were careful when they brought water to Ping''an. No one dared to be a demon again.


    Ping''an is too lazy to argue with Luo yunyun again. After everyone enters the table, they start to eat.


    Ping''an was arranged on the main table and sat beside the old lady and Luosheng. It can be seen that Luosheng liked this daughter very much and has been making dishes for her.


    Ping An also occasionally provides food for him and the old lady.


    Luo gentleness was arranged in the second table, she lowered her head to eat, the hatred in her eyes could not hide.


    It used to be her ability to serve at the main table. Now it''s all right. As soon as this cheap hoof comes back, it takes her place. How can she not hate her!


    She tries to make her performance normal. She tells herself it doesn''t matter. In the future, there are opportunities for Luo Qingqing to make a fool of herself.


    This meal was very harmonious. There was no moth left. When she came back to her yard safely, she was tired. After all, her body is still small. She asked her maid to prepare bath water and she was ready to go to bed in a bath.


    Shui''er helped her remove the hairpin from her head, put down her hair, and changed her clothes. She went to the bathroom to take a bath in peace.


    After taking a bath, when she came out safely, shuier was stunned. She thought that the young lady was really beautiful. Her skin was white like a shell of an egg.


    Yang''er has made a bed for liu''er. When she saw her, she was also shocked. They had never seen such a beautiful beauty, such as a small melon face, a pair of beautiful willow eyebrows, and Danfeng''s eyes were slightly picked up. With a slight turn, she had infinite customs, a straight nose, and a bright red mouth.


    It''s more beautiful than the picture.


    Especially the water vapor of this body makes her look more delicious and attractive.


    Several little girls were shocked to see their faces red.


    Ping''an didn''t notice the changes of several little girls. She only thought that it was bad in ancient times. Her hair was so long, and she really wanted to cut it into short hair.


    Shuier blinked and rushed to wipe her hair.


    Lie down safely on the chair and wipe it with water.


    Her hair was almost dry, and shuier helped her with hair care oil, which stopped.


    Look at the beauty on the collapse of the little girl has fallen asleep.


    Shuier is afraid that she will catch cold, so she wakes up and changes to bed safely. Shuier helps her to cover the quilt and put down the window curtain. Then she is ready to stay at night outside.


    Ping An had a good sleep. She didn''t wake up until noon the next day. The old lady told her that she had worked hard all day yesterday. Today, she didn''t have to go to ask for a good rest.


    As soon as she got up, some food was brought in. The food was a little more general. She would take it in her mouth when she was safe. She frowned when she saw the food. Isn''t it too plain?


    Is this what a girl eats?


    "Miss, isn''t the food out of order?" Shuier asks carefully.

 Chapter 6243

    As soon as she got up, some food was brought in. The food was a little more general. She would take it in her mouth when she was safe. She frowned when she saw the food. Isn''t it too plain?


    Is this what a girl eats?


    "Miss, isn''t the food out of order?" Shuier asks carefully.


    "Call me the man in charge of the food!" Ping An is angry. She can bear anything, but she can''t bear what she doesn''t eat!


    The tiger doesn''t take power. She''s a sick cat!


    The water should go out immediately and have someone call.


    The woman outside hurriedly called.


    Soon, the steward of the kitchen came in and saluted respectfully, "Hello, young lady, I''m greeting you."


    Ping''an looked at the steward and knew that he was not sincere. She called laishui''er and two other girls and said, "take these dishes and accompany me to find my father."


    After hearing this, shuier immediately took the basket and started loading it with the other two girls.


    The steward was flustered when he heard about it. Unexpectedly, this young lady was not easy to fool. He thought that this lady was from the countryside, and he could fool her by giving some meat to anyone who wanted to eat.


    He said quickly, "Miss, I know I''m wrong. Please give me a chance. If you let the master know that I treat you so badly, I''ll be killed."


    Ping An sneered, "now that you know it, you dare to do it. Obviously you put the master in your eyes. What''s the use of leaving you?"


    "Eldest lady, I really know that I am wrong. Please give me a chance. There are old and young slaves. If I die, my family will not live." The steward knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Oh, yes, I think you are the first time. I will give you a chance! But next time, I will make you regret! I will give me the best food in the future. Every meal has meat, and every dish must have meat. Do you understand! "


    Ping An is not really looking for someone''s trouble. If she has a comfortable life, it''s not very good for everyone to be safe.


    "I get it." The steward was scared to sweat.


    "Give me another! And immediately, I''m hungry now! " Ping An waves and lets people roll down.


    It wasn''t long before a new meal was delivered. This time, the meal was full of color, fragrance and even sauce elbows. Ping An was satisfied this time, and happily picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    "The eldest lady is really powerful. A few words will make the steward dare not treat you harshly any more." Shuier admires safety.


    "It''s not me. It''s my father. He''s good for me." Ping''an thought, if a person is not valued, these officials will not be so afraid of her.


    So, in ancient times, she had to hold her right thigh. Just in time, she held the coarsest one in the mansion.


    But she also can''t rely on her father all the time. She can use it when it''s critical. She can use it just for a moment.


    "In a word, miss is very good." Shuier has become the brain powder of peace.


    Safe and happy to eat a meal, finally all eat up.


    After the meal, she took another nap. Then she got up to wash and was going to say hello to the old lady.


    Ping''an is still small. She looks lovely and beautiful in light blue clothes, two bun and two flower tassels.


    When she passed the garden, she heard someone talking in the distance, so she stopped and looked at the past. She saw Gu gentle and others talking with a man in red, who looked pretty good and in good shape from a distance.


    "Who is that man?" Ping''an''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 6244

    When she passed the garden, she heard someone talking in the distance, so she stopped and looked at the past. She saw Gu Qingwen and others talking with a man in red, who looked pretty good and in good shape from afar.


    "Who is that man?" Ping''an''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I don''t know." Shuier looked over there, but she couldn''t see clearly because it was too far away. Moreover, she didn''t know the man.


    "Miss Hui, that''s the sixth prince." Yang''er and liu''er are both old people in the mansion, but they recognize the sixth Lord.


    "Six Wang mengkai." Ping''an remembers that shui''er said that this man looks beautiful, even Luo Qingwen likes him.


    She snorted coldly in her heart. Luo Qingwen, a woman, had a engagement with Meng Xun. She even thought about other men. It''s really damned.


    Meng in the distance also saw peace. She snorted coldly in her heart, but her face was stained with a light sorrow. Seeing this, Meng Kai asked, "what''s the matter? Not happy? "


    "No." Luo gently shook his head, a look of grievance and don''t want to say.


    As for the beauty, the man naturally felt pity and continued to ask, but Luo gentle refused to say anything, but her servant girl couldn''t see it. He saluted the sixth king, as if he said unfairly, "Lord, you are going to make a decision for our young lady. There is a new young lady in our house. It''s clear that our young lady is the first one, but this new one I just robbed the eldest lady, and made my young lady become the second young lady. I was in trouble with my young lady everywhere. My young lady tolerated everywhere. I was really wronged. "


    Meng Kai frowned as soon as he heard, "how could such a thing happen? The prime minister doesn''t care? "


    "My master thinks he owes the lady what she says now." Servant girls continue to fight against injustice.


    "Hong''er, don''t talk nonsense, Wang Ye. It''s all family business. You shouldn''t know it." Luo said softly, shyness and embarrassment on his face.


    "How could it be that there are still such things? Prime Minister Luo is also confused. My king will meet this arrogant lady. " Lockay''s eyes glared at peace.


    Ping An felt the strong hostility of the other party. She picked up her eyebrows and sneered at her heart. She didn''t pay any more attention. She took her servant girl to the old lady''s yard.


    Ping''an asked the old lady for her help, and then she stepped back to talk with her.


    Just as the grandparents were talking, someone outside reported that the sixth prince had come.


    The old lady hurriedly stood up to meet her, and came to help her safely.


    Meng Kai came in. The old lady hurriedly saluted, and Ping''an also saluted.


    "You don''t need to be polite. I''ve been standing outside for a long time. Come and ask for a cup of tea." Meng Kai said with a smile.


    "Please take a seat, Lord six." The old lady thought in her heart, how could the six lords come to her? Generally speaking, even if these princes come, they only come to see their son, or they come to find Luo Qingwen.


    "Old prince, this is it?" Meng Kai''s eyes looked at Ping''an, showing a trace of disdain and disgust.


    Ping An sneers. It seems that Luo has brainwashed the Lord gently, which makes him hate himself very much.


    "This is Miss Di, Luo Qingqing, who was just picked up by our Luo mansion. She was in poor health before and has been recuperating. Now she is better, so she''s picked up." The old lady said it according to the words she had said. Luosheng had told the emperor about it, but others didn''t know it.

 Chapter 6245

    "This is Miss Di, Luo Qingqing, who was just picked up by our Luo mansion. She was in poor health before and has been recuperating. Now she is better, so she''s picked up." The old lady said it according to the words she had said. Luosheng had told the emperor about it, but others didn''t know it.


    After all, Luo gentleness and the eight kings have a engagement. If it''s better to report it to the emperor, when it''s time to be used as an article by someone with a heart, it''s the crime of deceiving the king, but it will fall off.


    "It turns out that it''s true. No wonder it looks a little less dignified and small." Meng Kai glanced at peace, his voice full of mockery.


    The old lady was slightly stunned and frowned.


    Peace is to pick up eyebrows and look at the handsome man on the opposite side. In the beautiful big eyes, there is a smiley expression, which seems to be mocking.


    Meng Kai''s expression suddenly became colder. He was a little annoyed. What was the look in the dead girl''s eyes? Is this laughing at yourself?


    "You girl, don''t you know how to salute me? As expected, they were raised outside. They have no style at all. " Meng Kai is also stimulated by her eyes. From small to large, who looks at him with respect? Dare to look at him with such eyes, this girl is the first one.


    As for his dilemma, Ping''an didn''t care at all. She went to the center and saluted Meng Kai respectfully, "I''ll see you."


    She then stood up, looked at each other directly, and said seriously, "I just saluted to the LORD with my grandmother. The Lord may not have noticed, but my manners are OK. All the servants and women in this room are looking at me. As for my raising outside, it''s the family business of Luo family. Even if you are the Lord, you have no right to ask about it. And me The sixth Prince thinks that I have no system. Does he think my grandmother and father are not good at discipline? "


    Meng Kai didn''t expect this little girl to be so articulate. For a while, he didn''t know how to refute. Because he just had nothing to ask for. He thought that a little girl who didn''t meet the world would tremble with fear. Who knew that this girl was not only afraid, but also ran out to preach to herself.


    Meng Kai was very unhappy.


    "Qingqing, don''t be rude. Leave now." Although the old lady didn''t want to offend the prince, her granddaughter said the same thing. Besides, she couldn''t see anything. She came out for gentleness.


    The old lady was a little tired of Luo''s gentleness. She was originally the blood of Bu Luo''s family. Instead of being grateful, she wanted to find something, which made her a little unhappy.


    "Yes, my granddaughter will leave first, and come back to say hello to my grandmother in the morning." Ping''an saluted the old lady and Meng Kai, and went out.


    Meng Kai was so angry that he didn''t even sit down. He said to the old lady and came out with peace.


    Ping An takes shui''er and two other servant girls to his yard. When Meng Kai chases him out, Luo wants to talk to him gently. Meng Kaili ignores her and quickly chases Ping An.


    Ping An knows and keeps walking towards his yard.


    "Luo Qingqing, stop for me!" Meng Kai yelled at her.


    When Ping''an heard the roar, he stopped and looked back at the man he was chasing, with a surprised expression, "ah, why are you not in the old lady''s yard? How are you coming out?"

 Chapter 6246

    When Ping''an heard the roar, he stopped and looked back at the man he was chasing, with a surprised expression, "ah, why are you not in the old lady''s yard? How are you coming out?"


    "OK, I''ll pretend to be confused here." Meng Kai sneers at the little girl in front of her. Luo Qingqing is not tall because of her long-term malnutrition. She goes to Meng Kai''s chest and looks very thin.


    It''s half shorter than lo.


    "Why can''t I understand what the Lord is talking about? Since the Lord is going to visit the old lady, he should spend more time with the old man. In this way, the emperor will surely praise him for respecting the old and respecting the old. Since the Lord is busy, Qingqing will not disturb him. Goodbye. " Ping An then turns around and leaves.


    Meng Kai is about to catch Ping''an. When her hand touches her clothes, she suddenly falls to the ground. She cries out in pain and looks at the man in front of her in surprise. "Wang Ye, why do you push me? Why do you have to embarrass me? Are you dissatisfied with my father and so angry with me? "


    Meng Kai is also surprised to look at the girl who is cheating in front of him. I can''t believe she is so bold. What did he do? Didn''t touch her, she fell? Is it up to you?


    Even said he was dissatisfied with the prime minister? He couldn''t imagine the consequences if it spread out.


    "Shut up, I didn''t touch you at all!" Meng Kai''s face turned red. I can''t believe there was such a naughty woman.


    "Wuwuwu ` my servant girls are all here. They can see clearly. What is Wang Ye going to do to bully the little girl? I want to tell my father that you bully me! " Ping an immediately covered her eyes and began to cry. Her cry was so shocking that Meng Kai did not know what to do for a while.


    Luo, who is hiding in the distance, looks unbelievable, and the man who is following her, that is to say, the number one scholar, is also suffering from scalp numbness. He didn''t approve of the six kings going out. Now he is so good that he stabbed a hornet''s nest.


    Let the girl cry again, the prime minister will be dissatisfied, which is not good for the six kings.


    Luo gentleness thought that he was embarrassed by the Lord. Luo Qingqing must not dare to say it. He can only accept his fate and suffer from dumb losses. But how dare this girl?


    Meng Kai was so scared that his scalp was numb. He was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "you can''t cry any more. I will cut your tongue!"


    He was always flattered and flattered by others. He never flattered anyone. He didn''t know how to stop her crying for a while. He could only threaten her.


    Who knows his words just finished, peaceful cry more loudly.


    Meng Kai was completely stupid and was at a loss for a moment.


    This year''s number one scholar Li Xu hurriedly came out and saluted to Ping''an. "Miss Luo, I''m Li Xu. The six kings didn''t mean to offend. Please don''t cry at first."


    Li Xu has no experience in coaxing girls, and his words are also rigid.


    Luo gentleness also walked out, the anxious exhortation way, "Qingqing, you don''t cry, let a person hear the influence how bad?"


    "What''s the impact? The Lord humiliated me in public. I''ll go to the lake. How about the lake?" Ping An deliberately looks around for the lake.


    Everyone, "..."


    Luo almost slapped her head gently.

 Chapter 6247

    "What''s the impact? The Lord humiliated me in public. I''ll go to the lake. How about the lake?" Ping An deliberately looks around for the lake.


    Everyone, "..."


    Luo almost slapped her head gently.


    How could she not have imagined that the dead girl was not afraid of the six kings, but dared to cry in front of them?


    It''s really an ignorant one, so her impression in Liuwang''s heart is totally bad!


    "I humiliate you? When did I humiliate you? It''s you who set me up and you fell down. " Meng Kai is really going to be frustrated by this girl''s anger. It''s the first time he''s grown up to see such a girl without skin or face.


    However, he was a little afraid. If this matter reached his father''s ears, he didn''t know how to punish himself.


    "Qingqing, if you frame the six kings, you will go to jail!" Luo gentle intentionally frightens her.


    "Whoa, whoa, my sister is Luo''s family. She even helps others bully her sister! I''m going to tell the old lady to judge. " Ping''an is crying even worse.


    Luo''s face turned white suddenly. What does she mean to help others bully her sisters? If the old lady knew this, she would never have good fruit to eat.


    Li Xu is also numb by her crying scalp. He has never seen such a woman who does not want to face. Which woman in Kyoto does not want to face? How dare you cry so much in front of people?


    "Miss Luo, don''t cry. Let''s go to the arbor to sit and say something. You can see that you are sitting on the ground so cold. Be careful not to help your miss get up." Li Xu is a man. He dare not touch Ping''an easily. He can only signal his servant girl.


    Shuier hesitates for a moment and walks over. He helps Ping''an up. Ping''an hugs shuier and continues to cry.


    She''s not stupid either. She knows that it''s in ancient times, different from modern times. People here are cruel, and they will lose their heads if they can''t move, so she can''t do things like modern times.


    "Shui''er, help me to find my father. I''m going to ask my father. Can the emperor bully people? You love my sister so much that you want to come out for her, but what did I do wrong? To make a group of you so difficult for me, I will not live, I want to throw into the lake. " Ping An said, pushing away the water and running to the lake.


    Six Wangs are scared to be silly. Although he can do things easily in the court, he doesn''t know what to do when facing a woman who is about to throw herself into the lake. If she is an ordinary woman, she will die. But this is the first daughter of the Luo family. If she does, let alone the Luo family doesn''t agree. Even the father and the emperor can''t spare themselves.


    Li Xu hurriedly ran after her, apologized to her, ignored him safely, and went on, "it''s not you who should apologize!"


    It''s near the lake.


    "Your Highness, you''d better compensate Miss Luo. You can''t let her really go to the lake." Li Xu didn''t dare to pull the peace either. He could only look at Meng Kai in a hurry.


    Meng Kai was half dead, but if the girl really threw herself into the lake, even if she could not die, the father would never let her go.


    "Miss Luo, I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" Meng Kai apologizes.


    He stopped in peace and looked back at him. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Meng Kai, "..."


    It''s a step further!


    Luo is even more angry. I wish I could come and tear this dead girl. Today, six Wang confessed her mistake, and her position in six Wang''s heart is completely over.

 Chapter 6248

    That''s an inch more!


    Luo is even more angry. I wish I could come and tear this dead girl. Today, six Wang confessed her mistake, and her position in six Wang''s heart is completely over.


    "If you don''t say it, you don''t have any sincerity. I''d better jump! Even if you don''t vote today, you''ll embarrass me one day. I have to vote in the lake. " Turn around safely and jump again.


    Li Xu was scared. Meng Kai was also in a hurry. He shouted, "I shouldn''t push you, let alone embarrass a little girl."


    Ping''an turns to him and smiles, "OK, for the sake of you really knowing what''s wrong, I''ll forgive you this time. Don''t have another time. Next time, I won''t let it go so easily."


    Meng Kai''s face was green with her anger, and she had never seen such an unpretentious woman.


    "And next time you dare to touch me, I will say that you have broken my innocence. Let my father go to the palace to find his majesty and marry me!" Ping An raises his chin slightly.


    Meng Kai''s face suddenly became more ugly. He would not marry anyone.


    This little girl is not old, but she has many means. It''s no wonder that she took the position of gentle Di lady when she entered the mansion.


    "And then." Looking at Luo gentleness in peace''s eyes, "it''s not about who can decide who I am, but who is the eldest lady when my husband comes down. It''s a bit too much for my sister to find the sixth prince to be your first choice because of this. After all, when did you give birth? Your mother remembers clearly. If you are really not angry, I can bring people to Kyoto Let''s make it clear in front of each other. "


    Luo gently heard that he was going to pick up little Li Shi to Kyoto, and his face changed suddenly. "There''s no need."


    "At first, I didn''t think it was necessary. After all, no one can remember our birth time. But if you use this point to stir up trouble in front of the six kings, I think it is necessary. What about the six kings?" Ping''an has changed her face. It''s no longer the face that she wanted to live, but she looks at everyone with a smile.


    Meng Kai frowned at this and looked at Luo softly. "What do you mean? She was born before you? "


    Luo gently heard the question, and his heart was a little flustered. "I just don''t know about it..."


    "On the day I came back, everyone said clearly. You used this thing to provoke the six kings to teach me a lesson. Now it''s unclear. Are you really treating the six kings as fools? Or do you think he is mentally retarded? "


    Ping An doesn''t want to give Luo a chance. Now she wants to finish the task earlier and return to the original world. So she must be ruthless and absolute to this greedy girl.


    Speaking of this, everyone here didn''t understand anything. Luo''s face turned pale as paper. She didn''t expect Luo Qingqing to be so cruel. She didn''t leave any room for herself.


    "Qingqing, what do you mean? Even if you don''t think about me, you have to think about Luo''s mansion. How can you talk like this in front of the six kings? "


    "I''m just telling the truth! What has been said clearly, you can still pretend to be confused to provoke right and wrong, and your mind is really vicious! If today is not for me to be fearless of life and death, and willing to be determined by death, the six kings will misunderstand me, and then I will jump into the Yellow River and not be able to wash it. "


    Everyone, "..."

 Chapter 6249

    "I''m just telling the truth! What has been said clearly, you can still pretend to be confused to provoke right and wrong, and your mind is really vicious! If today is not for me to be fearless of life and death, and willing to be determined by death, the six kings will misunderstand me, and then I will jump into the Yellow River and not be able to wash it. "


    Everyone, "..."


    The girl is a cruel person.


    Six Wang was very angry, but he didn''t dare to treat a little girl now. After all, he is in Xiangfu now. When she leaves Xiangfu one day, it''s not too late for him to clean her up.


    There is no need to frown at this time.


    Luo gentleness almost died of her anger. The woman was so shameless that she even took out her family affairs and said it to outsiders.


    She didn''t have any education at all. She thought this girl was cultured.


    Seeing this, Li Xu hurriedly said, "today, I have a lot of trouble. I''ll leave first with Liu Wang."


    Li Xu is a wise man. He knows that Luo''s affairs have nothing to do with him. Now he can''t provoke this young lady. It''s better to leave first.


    His words let Ping''an look at him contemptuously, "since it''s OK, I''ll go back to have a rest first. I''m tired after so long tossing today. Goodbye."


    Ping''an said and strode back to find his servant girl.


    Shui''er was relieved to see her coming back, but she still hasn''t figured out how these people, including the six kings, look like they''ve been made whole by the young lady.


    Her young lady is really powerful.


    Li Xu looked at the little girl as if he had a problem with herself. He cried in his heart. He didn''t do anything, and he was disgusted by the little girl.


    Who did he provoke?


    Now, Li Xu just wants to leave Luo''s mansion and look at the sixth prince.


    Meng Kai was obviously not willing to stay any longer. Today''s event made him lose face. He was very angry.


    "Ben went back first." Meng Kai said and then left with a big swing of his sleeve.


    Li Xu made a gentle salute to Luo and hurriedly ran after him.


    Luo gently wanted to say something, but because of the etiquette, she did not dare to call the six kings again. Her hand was twisting the handkerchief with great force, which almost broke the handkerchief, and she scolded Luo Qingqing hundreds of times.


    Her good feeling of painting in front of the six kings was lost by her.


    In particular, she dared to point out that she wanted to frame her directly, which was too implicit. It was like a lady in the boudoir.


    Thinking of this, Luo gentle suddenly had an idea, she sneered, and took the servant girl to her mother''s yard.


    When we got to Mrs. Luo''s yard, Luo told the people what happened just now.


    Of course, he concealed the fact that he instigated, but let Luofu people think that Luo Qingqing didn''t know what to do, even dared to threaten the sixth Lord, and also made troubles to the sixth Lord, scaring him away.


    Luofu people listened to these words, frowned tightly, and clapped the table hard. "How could she be so presumptuous? Here is Kyoto, where is the country where she stays, she is allowed to behave wildly, and then let her make fun of it. Luojia family has been involved by her! I''ll teach her a lesson. "


    "Mother, don''t worry. You''re just telling her that I told you. I''m afraid she''ll be upset, and I''ll be more upset." Luo held her gently and hurriedly.


    "It''s her fault. Can''t I say it? You told me it''s for the sake of Luo''s family. How reckless she is!"

 Chapter 6250

    "It''s her fault. Can''t I say it? You told me it''s for the sake of Luo''s family. How reckless she is!"


    "Mother, let''s forget this time. If you really go, Qingqing didn''t like me at first. I''m afraid she will hate me even more. You should be patient for the sake of our relationship." Luo''s face was soft and worried. He held Mrs. Luo''s hand tightly.


    Luo Fu''s popular chest heaved twice. She reached for her daughter and said, "my dear, I really wronged you. Don''t worry, I will find a chance to teach that child a lesson."


    "Mother, I knew you loved me the most." Luo gently hugged her mother, and her eyes were full of pride. Even if Luo Qingqing was born by Luo Fu, her mother still liked her more.


    After all, she grew up with her mother.


    When she returned to her yard safely, she didn''t know that Luo Qingqing had gone to the Luofu people to complain. Even if she did, she wouldn''t care. In this Luofu, there are only two people in charge, one is old lady Luo, and the other is Luo Qingqing''s prime minister father.


    As for Mrs. Luo, although she is in charge of the whole government, she dare not be harsh to herself.


    Just, what degree does oneself accomplish in the end, will Luo Qingqing be satisfied? This is a big problem.


    Ping''an is thinking about these things. The servant girl outside comes in and tells her that the eldest lady in the second room, Luo brocade, has come to visit her.


    Ping''an thought for a moment, and knew that this was the second room''s daughter. It was different from Luo yunyun.


    She was immediately brought in.


    Luo brocade is not very beautiful, but it looks very dignified and gives people a kind of gentle and soft feeling.


    "Qingqing, I came to see you, didn''t I disturb you?" Luo brocade gave her a gift.


    In fact, Luo brocade is bigger than her. She stood up safely and said, "sit down quickly, elder sister. I have nothing to do with it. I just came from the old lady. Shuier, serve tea."


    Luo brocade held a package in his hand and said, "this is my gift for you. I don''t know whether you like it or not."


    "My sister is so kind. Then I''ll thank her for her kindness." Ping An knows that she is showing her kindness. She opens the package with a smile. Inside is a set of clothes and colorful brocade. It looks very beautiful.


    "I just came back. There is nothing valuable around me. I can''t give anything to my sister for the moment." Ping''an knows that the life of this two room Di miss is not good.


    Although the legitimate daughter is valued, because the second Lord of Luo paid more attention to the aunt and the common son, so Luo brocade''s temperament is somewhat soft, and will be suppressed by the common daughter and the common son.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, so she and Luo brocade can obviously become very good friends.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to send you something. After all, you just came back and are not familiar with the mansion. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me However, I think you are very powerful, and there should be no need to ask me. I''ve heard all about today. " Luo brocade looks at her eyes with deep envy.


    "Oh, you said about the six kings. Luo tried to hurt me, but it depends on whether I would like to. This is the way of life. The more afraid you are, the more others will step on your head, so sometimes you have to make yourself hard." Ping''an thinks that this girl should be a little tough. After all, she''s a legitimate daughter.

 Chapter 6251

    "Oh, you said about the six kings. Luo tried to hurt me, but it depends on whether I would like to. This is the way of life. The more afraid you are, the more others will step on your head, so sometimes you have to make yourself hard." Ping''an thinks that this girl should be a little tough. After all, she''s a legitimate daughter.


    "I really envy you. You just came back and got the love of the old lady and uncle. Besides, you are also very powerful. It''s bad luck for others to bully you I I dare not. My father prefers my second sister and younger brother to me. " Luo brocade''s low head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ping''an looked at the silly girl and smiled, "but you are the legitimate daughter. In ancient times, the position of the legitimate daughter was very noble. Those common sons and common daughters were only servants."


    Luo brocade looked up at her and thought, what is ancient? Although she didn''t understand, she didn''t ask more, she understood the meaning of peace, she reluctantly smiled, "this also depends on being the head of the family, my father likes three aunts, mother and daughter, which is also impossible."


    "Second uncle Why don''t you think of a way? " Ping An thinks that this girl is more honest. It can be seen that the second aunt is also an honest person.


    "What can I do? Can my sister teach me? " When Luo brocade said this, her eyes were red. It can be seen that she had been bullied for many years.


    Ping An thought there was nothing wrong with it, so he said, "the second uncle is a concubine, and he has a son and a daughter. The second aunt and you are both soft natured. Of course, they are bullied. In this case, you should give the second uncle some beautiful concubines and see what your aunt will do?"


    Luo brocade was shocked to hear this, as if frightened by the words of peace, "I How can I take a concubine for my father? "


    Ping An smiled. "Are you stupid? Who told you to say it? You just need to do it."


    Ping An whispered a few more words about Luo brocade. Luo brocade was stunned for a few seconds, and then she suddenly reflected. She couldn''t believe looking at the girl who was three years younger than herself. Her eyes suddenly lit up. She seemed to find some way, and she was suddenly awakened.


    "Thank you, sister. I know what to do! Thank you so much for your suggestion. " Luo brocade excitedly holds the safe hand.


    Ping An smiled and said, "you and your second aunt are too honest, but sometimes people can be honest, but if they are bullied, they will only let each other bully you twice. Now your second uncle is only 30 years old, and it''s not OK to have a few younger brothers and sisters for you."


    Ping An feels that since she has come to Luo''s house, this is a big environment. If it was her before, she probably would not tell her about it. But who let Luo yunyun want to bully her head? She can''t help but point out Luo brocade.


    Luo brocade and she said a few words, then hurried back to find the mother and mother said their own ideas.


    After hearing her daughter''s words, Mrs. Luo thought of the grievances she and her daughter had suffered over the years and immediately asked her family to find a beautiful and young woman to send.


    When the second Lord of Luo saw this beautiful servant girl, his eyes were straight, and he slept in the yard of the second lady of Luo that night.


    Aunt Mei didn''t think much about it. After all, although the master dotes on her, she also sleeps in the lady''s yard one or two days a month.


    However, after five days'' sleep, Aunt May could not sit down.

 Chapter 6252

    Aunt Mei didn''t think much about it. After all, although the master dotes on her, she also sleeps in the lady''s yard one or two days a month.


    However, after five days'' sleep, Aunt May could not sit down.


    That night, she said that she was not comfortable and asked the second master to come over. The second master of Luo went to Aunt Mei''s house to see her. He saw that she was not as sick as she was. He was not happy to be cheated, but somehow he had deep feelings for her, so he asked, "what are you doing? Isn''t it all right? "


    "Master, I just miss you. You haven''t come here in five days." Aunt Mei has always known that the second lady is honest, so she can''t imagine that she will find a beauty to enter the mansion for the second master.


    "I haven''t neglected my wife in recent years. She''s not in good health recently. I''ve been with her for a few more days. Are you jealous?" The second master also thinks about the beautiful lady over there. After all, the little girl in the 15th and 6th is delicate and soft, and she is very good at talking, which makes him very happy.


    Aunt May is beautiful, but she is tired of eating every day.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m not used to it. I''ll stay with my concubine tonight." Aunt Mei intentionally wore a gauze dress today. It''s hard to resist her initiative.


    However, the second master is now thinking only about the beauty of his wife''s side, and he has no intention of staying. He said, "I have promised my wife tonight, and I will come again tomorrow."


    No matter what Aunt Mei reflected, the second master got up and left quickly.


    Aunt Mei''s face was unbelievable. She finally realized that things didn''t seem so simple.


    She asked people to inquire, but the second lady''s yard was full of loyal servants, and she couldn''t find anything.


    The second room is very peaceful. She gets up early to say hello to the old lady. When she comes back, she either eats or sleeps.


    Luo gentle from time to time will give her some small trouble, but in the eyes of Ping An, these small tricks she can stretch out her small hand to level.


    A week later, Ping''an is a little depressed. When is it going to be like this?


    That day, she came to the old lady early to say hello. Before she entered the door, she heard the crying inside. The mammy outside whispered to her about the situation.


    It turned out that Aunt Mei from the second room came to cry.


    Peace is a little speechless. This woman usually has a good brain, which is not clear. In this dynasty they live in, men have three wives and four concubines, which is normal.


    One more person to take care of her son, the old lady is too happy, how can she make a decision for Aunt Mei.


    As expected, as Ping''an expected, the old lady not only didn''t take charge of Aunt Mei, but also scolded her severely.


    It is said that she is indeed a small family. She is not as good as the second lady. I can''t stand on the stage. I''m only sensible in the main room. It''s normal for me to take a concubine for my husband. If she cries again, she will go to kneel in the ancestral hall.


    Aunt May cried even more angrily.


    When she came in safely, the old lady was calm and obviously angry.


    Ping An asked her for an, and she sat aside in good order.


    Today, she wore a coupled color Ru skirt, matched with the same color Bijia, and the embroidered flowers on it were quite elegant, which made her look small and beautiful. The old lady couldn''t help looking at it more.


    I thought that the child was only coming for a few days. How could it look better every day.

 Chapter 6253

    Today, she wore a coupled color Ru skirt, matched with the same color Bijia, and the embroidered flowers on it were quite elegant, which made her look small and beautiful. The old lady couldn''t help looking at it more.


    I thought that the child was only coming for a few days. How could it look better every day.


    Now, the old lady''s attitude towards her granddaughter can''t be as gentle as she thought before she didn''t come back. What she thought at the beginning was that the child was probably useless after he was brought back. When she got old, she could find a similar family to marry.


    But in just a dozen days, her understanding of the granddaughter has changed dramatically. Especially, no matter who she is facing, Ping''an is not afraid of anything.


    Six princes dare to play.


    It made her unable to say how she felt, and whether it was good or bad for the Luo family.


    But when my son heard about it, he didn''t blame her.


    "Oh, Qingqing, don''t you please say hello to the elders? How long have you been back? It''s too presumptuous. " Aunt Mei''s heart was full of anger, and suddenly she began to attack Ping''an.


    However, Ping''an just looked up at the woman opposite, "Aunt Mei, can''t you recognize your identity? You are only an aunt in Luo family. I am the Lord and you are the servant! You have a big face to ask the master to say hello to the slave! "


    Aunt Mei''s face turned green when she heard this. After so many years in Luo''s family, she was always in the right direction. Even though she was a concubine, her family respected her very much.


    "How dare you cry in front of the old lady? I don''t know if I should say you don''t understand the rules or are you stupid! "


    Aunt Mei wanted to scold the girl for a few words, but looking at her cold little face and full of momentum, she dared not say a word.


    The old lady has been looking at this granddaughter. She is even more satisfied to see that Aunt Mei is so arrogant.


    The child may bring more glory to the Luo family.


    "You You You Old lady She... "


    "What did Qingqing say wrong? You, too, had better put your identity in order. Concubines and concubines are the servants of the family. I''m too used to you! So that you can''t see the reality. Get out of here. I won''t have to come back and say goodbye. I can''t stand it! " The old lady was tired of Aunt May''s face.


    These years, she didn''t care about the second room, but the second daughter-in-law was so honest that she couldn''t help her.


    It''s not a good thing that I can come up with such an idea to cure Aunt May.


    Otherwise, the brocade girl will always be angry.


    Aunt Mei was so angry that she shivered when she was asked out.


    The first lady and Luo gentleness came to say hello to the old lady. Looking at the peace, the first lady said, "tomorrow, there will be a flower feast in the Zhongyong mansion. You can go with me to see the world."


    When the old lady heard that there was a flower feast, she hurriedly said, "Qingqing, go with your mother. You can get to know more expensive girls in Beijing. This is a good opportunity."


    He got up safely and saluted, "I will obey my husband''s orders. The granddaughter will not disturb the old lady''s rest, but will go back to prepare first."


    "You go back quickly, and dress better tomorrow." The old lady was very happy to wave with her. The intimacy was so obvious that others were envious.

 Chapter 6254

    "You go back quickly, and dress better tomorrow." The old lady was very happy to wave with her. The intimacy was so obvious that others were envious.


    Luo is so jealous that he will spit blood.


    Previously, this favor belongs to me, but now it''s robbed by Luo Qingqing, the local baozi!


    When he went back safely, shui''er asked anxiously, "Miss, do you really want to go to that flower feast? This kind of banquet is a place where women compete for talents. If you... "


    "What? Are you afraid I will lose when I go? " Ping An asked lightly, in fact, she doesn''t care whether to go or not, she came here with a task, since there is such a plot, then she will let it go.


    "I''m afraid that the young lady will suffer losses. She is smart and witty, but if she is really talented..."


    Shui''er is worried that there is no talent in Ping''an.


    "Don''t worry, your miss won''t suffer from anything!" Safe lips smile.


    Shuier was relieved to hear that, and there was a smile on her face.


    Just after they got back to the yard, Luo brocade came. She looked at peace and said, "I heard that you are going to the flower feast in the Marquis''s mansion? I''m afraid it''s a set for you by Luo gentleness. "


    "You got the news so soon. Yes, my mother asked me to go with you." Ping''an sat down and the servant girls went to tea.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow, and then you''ll follow me. Don''t run around." Luo brocade thanked her very much for helping herself. Now that servant girl has become her father''s concubine, her life with her mother is much better.


    "Well, I''ll try my best. You don''t have to worry about me. I can handle it myself. I can''t. I have fists." Ping An shook his fist.


    Luo brocade looked at her little pink meat fist, and was helpless. "You don''t know how poisonous the means between women are. What''s the use of your fist? If someone really wants to hurt you, you don''t know how to die. "


    Although she has never harmed anyone, she has also heard of some ways of harming others, which are taught by her mother.


    "Don''t worry." Ping An can see that she is really worried about herself.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, shui''er prepared a set of water red Ru skirt, a matching armor of the same color, and a piece of jewelry and gold hairpin for her. I wish I could wear all the jewelry on her.


    "For another set, the green one, make a simple bun and use this pair of hairpins." It''s also two very simple and elegant colors to choose a Zan hairpin safely.


    "Miss, you don''t understand. This kind of flower feast should be bright and not too plain. If you wear it like this, it will make others think that you are not favored at home and have a bad influence."


    "Change!"


    Ping an only said one word, and shui''er dare not say anything more. It''s strange that this little girl is two years younger than herself. But what she said, shui''er just dare not refute half a word.


    After dressing up safely, I looked at myself in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction.


    She picked out a pair of plain colored earrings and put them on her ears, so she was ready to take her servant girl out.


    When the four master servants arrived at the door of the mansion, Luo Qingwen and the first lady also came. When they saw her, they were slightly shocked. They didn''t think she was dressed like this?


    "You dress like this What kind of system? Do you want others to think that my mother''s abuse you can''t? " Mrs. law''s face sank at once.

 Chapter 6255

    "You dress like this What kind of system? Do you want others to think that my mother''s abuse you can''t? " Mrs. law''s face sank at once.


    Luo gentle also frowned, don''t know what idea Luo Qingqing is making?


    Which do you think is the most beautiful dress for the flower feast? I hope to be able to crush the crowd at the flower feast.


    What''s the meaning of Luo Qingqing wearing such elegant clothes?


    Now looking at her mother''s challenge, Luo Qingwen doesn''t know how happy she is.


    "Mother, Qingqing may be..."


    "Long sister! Or, you can think that you don''t know me! If I dare to call my name again, I will let others know what''s wrong with you. " Ping''an finished saying, he stopped paying attention to the two men and went straight to the ordinary carriage behind him.


    Luo''s face was pale, and Mrs. Luo was obviously angry. Luo brocade came out to say hello to them, and quickly got on the carriage where Ping''an was.


    Everyone got on the bus, and the party set out in a mighty way.


    Luofu people in front of her are very angry. They have been wrestling and beating. Luo gently and dutifully persuades her.


    In the carriage behind, Luo brocade was very worried. "Qingqing, you talk to the eldest aunt like this, don''t you push her to Luo Qingqing''s side? What can I do if my eldest aunt doesn''t like you? "


    "Even if I don''t do it, she won''t like me. She prefers Luo''s gentleness. It''s impossible. Besides, Luo''s family isn''t up to her now, so it doesn''t matter whether she likes it or not." Ping An replied calmly.


    Luo brocade looks at the young girl in front of her. She is calm and ruthless. She really envies her. If she can clearly understand the situation and be fearless about things like her, how nice it would be.


    "The eldest aunt is your biological mother. Aren''t you sad that she is like this?"


    "After all, I haven''t lived together. I have no feelings. I''m not sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How can you wear such a simple and elegant dress today? Today''s expensive girls are full of energy to show themselves, from appearance to talent."


    "This is another way for me! I must be the most conspicuous dress in the crowd today! " Ping An looked at her seriously and replied.


    Luo brocade is all amused by her appearance, which makes her more lovely.


    When the carriage stopped, it had arrived at the Marquis''s mansion. A group of four got out of the carriage and was invited in.


    The Loveman slowed down a step and said to Ping''an, "for the first time, don''t be a disgrace to the lovers. Talk less."


    Peace, "..."


    She didn''t want to talk about Mrs. Lilo''s brain damage. It must have been Lolo who instilled her with some messy ideas.


    She can be calm and indifferent, but the original master can''t.


    It''s no wonder that the original Lord will die so miserably, and his resentment will be so heavy.


    When the party arrived at the house, many ladies and ladies had already come. Seeing this, Mrs. Hou Zhongyong hurriedly came over, took Mrs. Luo''s hand and said enthusiastically, "you can count it, just wait for you. It''s gone for a while. It''s soft and beautiful."


    "Thank you for your praise. I went to play with sister Xiang." Luo gentle gave her a gift, then ran to find people, that familiar appearance, almost with these people and their own sisters.


    Ping An doesn''t even look at her. He knows that Luo Qingwen is doing it for himself to make her jealous.

 Chapter 6256

    Ping An doesn''t even look at her. He knows that Luo Qingwen is doing it for himself to make her jealous.


    This woman really doesn''t want to stop for a moment.


    It''s just that I''m doomed to let her down. The effect Luo gentle wants to achieve is impossible.


    Peace is just a light stand aside, do not speak, quiet as if there is no general.


    Luo brocade is angry for her, and Luo Fu people stare at her, as if they are angry with her.


    "Brocade, this is it?" Liu Xiang looked up and down at the plain and safe clothes. Although she didn''t notice her at the first sight, she was very surprised at such a careful look.


    This girl''s temperament is really very good. She is as elegant and beautiful as ice and snow, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "This is the first daughter of our Luo family! Luo Qingqing, who had been kept outside because of his poor health, came back recently. " Luo brocade is very chest introduction, obviously is to set the momentum for safety.


    As soon as her words came out, everyone began to look at peace in a clear and dark way. Peace was still standing there quietly, neither humble nor exalted, not happy or sad, not shy or angry, as if they did not know these eyes.


    "It''s Miss Luo. Welcome, but we have heard about your heroic deeds." Liu Xiang smiled at the girl in front of her.


    "Hello, Miss Liu. I''m sorry to bother you today." Ping An nodded to her.


    "Hello, hello. You''re here for the first time


    Nod safely.


    "Eh, isn''t gentleness the first lady of Luo family? How can this young lady change once Luo Qingqing comes back? What is the reason? " A little plump girl asked.


    Ping An glanced at her and smiled, "naturally because I am old. What else can I do?"


    Ping An''s words make the other side blush, and others dare not say anything. At first sight, they know that this is not a good Lord to provoke. They dare not forget that this is not afraid of even the six kings.


    Ping An didn''t know that his teasing of Meng Kai had spread in Kyoto, and he didn''t know who had spread it. Now even the emperor knows that Luo family, the eldest lady who just returned to the mansion, is a bad Lord.


    Soon, the ladies went to the hall to have tea and chat, and the ladies went to the back garden to enjoy flowers, write poems and draw pictures.


    Ping An is not interested in all this. She asks Luo brocade to play, and she takes water with her and finds a quiet place to sit down.


    Girls not far away will look at her from time to time. They have all eyes. Ping''an doesn''t care about it, and they eat and drink tea.


    Shui''er looked at her anxiously. "Miss, why don''t you go and write poems with them?"


    "I don''t want to." Ping An answered her two words firmly.


    Shuier is almost dizzy. "Miss, you are so today, and it will be widely spread in Kyoto tomorrow. The new lady from Luo''s family is actually a straw bag!"


    Peace, "..."


    Water son perceives his aphasia, quickly covered his mouth, "Miss, I''m sorry."


    "What does it matter to me? The mouth grows on them, they like to say what they like to say. I''m full. You follow me to the other side. " Peace means less people nearby.


    Shuier helplessly looks at the girl who has enough to eat and drink. She is helplessly following up. She really has convinced her young lady. As expected, she can''t use ordinary people to guess her young lady.

 Chapter 6257

    "What does it matter to me? The mouth grows on them, they like to say what they like to say. I''m full. You follow me to the other side. " Peace means less people nearby.


    "Yes, miss." Shui''er gets up with her full young lady.


    "His snacks are really good. They are delicious." Ping An said a word.


    Shuier almost turned her eyes. At last she held back and said, "this is the cake of Kyoto Fuji. Of course it''s delicious. It''s only one piece. It''s half a liang of silver!"


    After hearing this, I thought it was quite novel. A cake is so expensive.


    "I can only buy twenty cakes for a month? Why is this shop so dark? " Peace tut.


    "You can''t stop the people from fighting. Even the people in the palace give them a fixed amount. It''s said that only the emperor, Empress Dowager and empress can eat them. No one else can Moreover, supply is in short supply. " Shuier told her everything she heard.


    Ping''an is surprised. Unexpectedly, there were people who knew hunger marketing in ancient times?


    The more you can''t buy it, the harder it is to buy it. On the contrary, there are more people chasing it. Although she said that the cake tastes good, it''s not worth half a liang of silver in terms of cost.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that the Houfu was very rich.


    Zhongyong, this should be just a casual job, right? Why so much silver.


    When they got to a small bridge, suddenly someone rushed out and gave shuier a fright. The man pushed over to Pingan, and Pingan quickly protected shuier and let her stay behind her. At the same time, they raised their feet and kicked him in the butt.


    The man was kicked directly into the lake.


    It was a man who fell into the water, and the man began to flutter, "well, you stinky girl, how dare you push me down the lake?"


    "It''s clear that you want to push my miss down the lake. My miss just dodged!"


    "Nonsense, I am the eldest son of the long princess. How dare you treat me like this? I will let the emperor treat you!" Zhao Xiang angrily points to the two girls on the bridge, with anger on his face.


    "Tut, are you sure you want me to be a rogue?" Ping An just looks at him coldly.


    "What is a scoundrel? You push me!" Zhao Xiang continues to mistreat her.


    "It seems that you don''t want to lose your coffin or shed tears. I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t want it, wait to be punished!" Ping''an said, turning around and pulling shuier''s clothes, stabbing and tearing, shuier''s sleeve was torn off half by her, showing her thin arms.


    Water son ignorant, the water Zhao Xiang also ignorant, a face puzzled look at her.


    "Shout, the louder the better, the worse the better!" Ping An orders shuier, and then takes a light look at the man in the water.


    Zhao Xiang''s face suddenly turned ugly. He was going crazy. How dare this woman?


    Shuier was about to scream. A red figure rushed over and covered her mouth. "Miss Luo, it''s our fault. I just want to play a trick on you. There''s no malice!"


    Looking at Meng Kai safely, he pulled the water behind him and protected himself? I don''t think it''s that easy! Water, call me! "


    "I was wrong! Please don''t let her call! " Zhao Xiang also counseled. If he did, he would have to be killed by the emperor''s uncle.


    "I can keep her from barking, but you two apologize to me right away!" Ping An looks at them coldly.

 Chapter 6258

    "I can keep her from barking, but you two apologize to me right away!" Ping An looks at them coldly.


    Meng Kai almost jumped up angrily. He just wanted to see the girl make a fool of herself. How could he apologize to her again?


    Zhao Xiang immediately admitted and counseled, "Miss Luo, I know it''s wrong. Please don''t get along with me. I promise I won''t dare any more."


    "And you?" Look at Meng Kai in peace.


    "Luo Qingqing, don''t go too far!" Meng Kai''s face became rather ugly. He was a great prince. How could he apologize to a little girl? And more than once!


    "Shui''er, call ~"


    "cousin! I beg you! " Zhao Xiang has come down in cold sweat. He dare not move in the water. He can only pray to see Meng Kai.


    Meng Kai grinned at the girl who was indifferent in front of him. Knowing that the woman was not a good one, he said, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry, Miss Luo! "


    However, he didn''t know which way he apologized!


    It''s Zhao Xiang who wants to teach her a lesson. It has nothing to do with him at all. He wants to see her make a fool of herself!


    At this point, Meng Kai completely remembers peace!


    He will not let go of Luo''s inexplicable young lady!


    "Miss Luo, please let me go!" Zhao Xiang''s hands tightly together, looking at her piously.


    Ping An sneered, "since I know I''m afraid, don''t provoke me later. Although I''m a little girl, if I let go, the one who provokes me should not think well."


    "Shui''er, you go to change your clothes. After that, go to find sister Jin. You don''t have to come to me." Ping''an beckoned her to go first, then she went on to the back.


    Zhao Xiang is pulled up by his young man. His whole body is wet. Meng Kai''s eyes are fixed on the background of safe departure.


    "I said six cousins, where are you fighting the evil spirits? This woman is too cruel, cruel and shameless! How can you frame me with such a mean trick! See if I don''t kill her. " Zhao Xiang was furious.


    "Well, you promised her that you would never dare again!" Meng Kai glared at him displeased, turned around and left. Today he is fed up with it!


    "Don''t be angry, cousin. We can think of other ways to treat her. Aren''t all the young ladies behind competing for talents? I think she only dare to go to a place with few people. It''s probably a straw bag waste. Let''s skin her! It''s better to let everyone know that she''s a waste. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cousin, don''t go. I''m really angry. Don''t you go to see Luo gentleness? You used to like her best. "


    No matter how Zhao Xiang shouted, Meng Kai ignored him, so he was really angry.


    Zhao Xiang angrily kicked his young man, "that bitch Luo Qingqing is so shameless, I will not let her go, wait, one day the Lord must let her kneel in front of me and cry!"


    Zhao Xiang said angrily and went to change clothes.


    Ping''an wanted to find a place for rest. When she was going to sit down, she heard someone coughing.


    Ping''an is alert immediately. Looking at the sound source, she sees a man coming to her. When she sees the man''s face, her eyes are wide at once. However, she doesn''t make an active voice, but she looks at the man very quietly.

 Chapter 6259

    Ping''an is alert immediately. Looking at the sound source, she sees a man coming to her. When she sees the man''s face, her eyes are wide at once. However, she doesn''t make an active voice, but she looks at the man very quietly.


    Meng Huo looks at the girl not far away. She is surprised to see her here. She has just treated Meng Kai and Zhao Xiang. He can see clearly. Unexpectedly, this girl is not only brave, but also intelligent.


    "Miss Luo, we are seeing each other again." Meng Huo comes over. At this moment, he is quite different from the one he met before. At this time, he looks pale and weak.


    Ping''an knows that it''s definitely a fake.


    "Childe Chen, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. It''s still in Houfu." Ping an already knows his identity, but if he doesn''t want to show it, he doesn''t have to tear it down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Shuo frowns at her. He feels her estrangement. He suddenly covers his lips and coughs.


    Ping''an picks eyebrows. By the way, he''s a sick and weak person. Of course, he needs to be installed.


    "Is Miss Luo blaming me? I''m really sorry. In that case, I can''t show my true identity I apologize to the girl here. " Meng Xun sincerely apologizes to her.


    "No need. I want to save you. I don''t ask for your help!" Ping''an then turned and left, not going to talk to him more.


    Meng confused really did not expect her to be so resolute!


    He hurriedly came over. "My name is Meng Xun, the eight sons of the emperor. At that time, I didn''t tell the truth. I hope you will forgive me once."


    Meng Xun doesn''t know why. Looking at her cold look, his heart is as hard as being stabbed by a knife.


    He now regretted that he had not been honest with her.


    "You don''t have to tell me that. I''m not interested. Goodbye."


    Ping''an sped up her pace. She didn''t know why. She was suffocating. She also knew that she shouldn''t be angry with him. Obviously, he didn''t know himself.


    Up to a pavilion in the lake, she sat down to enjoy the cool.


    Half a lake away, she could see the bustle in the opposite direction. Most of the expensive women in Kyoto used their whole body to show their talents, just to win the name of the talented women in Kyoto.


    In addition to Meng Kai and Zhao Xiang, there are many talented young people there. It seems that they are dueling with the girls, and some are even dueling.


    Luo gentleness has been looking at Meng Kai with emotion, obviously like him.


    "Can I sit together?" Meng Xun''s voice sounded, and he did not look back. He said, "eight kings, please help yourself. This is not my home."


    "You''re angry with me, aren''t you?" Meng Huo looks at her helplessly. The girl is thin and small, and her temper is really not small!


    "How dare I? You are the king! I''m just a commoner. It''s my good fortune to be able to save the Lord. It''s also right for the Lord to guard against me. There''s nothing to be angry about. "


    Meng Huo looks at the girl not far away. He says he is not angry. His face is not like that.


    "Do you like Fuji''s cakes? If you like it, I''ll send it to you every day. " Meng Shuo suddenly opens his mouth.


    Ping An turned to look at him. "Isn''t it hard to buy? How could you send it to me every day? Are you the boss of Fuji? "

 Chapter 6260

    Ping An turned to look at him. "Isn''t it hard to buy? How could you send it to me every day? Are you the boss of Fuji? "


    Meng Huo is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, she is so smart.


    "Even if I''m not the boss of Fuji, it''s not hard for me as a prince to give you something to eat?"


    "It''s not hard, but no one is willing to be the unjust boss. After all, the money the prince can get every month is limited."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t have to give it to me. I won''t take it. I''ll buy it if I want to."


    This guy can''t remember himself. He''s on guard. He''s a little angry.


    but as like as two peas in the past, it is just the same as before. It is because the clothes worn by ancient times seem to be quite different from the modern ones.


    "Are you really so angry? If so, I apologize to you. "


    "No need to apologize. I don''t accept others'' apologies! I''m still curious. Don''t you mind if your fiancee looks at another man so affectionately? " Ping An thought that all the blind people in the room could see that Meng gentle was interested in Meng Kai.


    "She''s free." Meng Shuo replied without any concern.


    When Ping''an sees him again, he has sympathy in his eyes.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    When shui''er came running over, he was out of breath. "Miss, madam, please don''t sit here."


    After shuier finished, he saw that there was another person in the pavilion. Where Meng was, he could not see the two directions at all.


    "Miss, how can you be alone with a man?"


    "Why not? In broad daylight, is it possible that we two can do something shameful? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuier is shocked by her own young lady''s braveness. This kind of words can also be said in a disorderly way.


    "Come on, let''s go." Ping An knows that he can no longer rest.


    After all, Luo Qingqing''s mother has appeared. If she doesn''t show up again, it violates her original intention to come here.


    I have to help Luo Qingqing find the venue.


    Luo Qingqing also attended the flower feast, but she was defeated and returned at that time.


    Her failure is even more set off by Luo''s gentle nobility and brilliant.


    Since then, Luo Qingqing has become the laughingstock of the whole city, and she is even more self abased, even afraid to go out of the door.


    This made Luo''s family even more disappointed with her, so they only wanted to marry her casually later.


    After all, she is such a rude person, and is not worthy of your son. Later, it seems that she found a five grade official, or a dead wife.


    In a word, Luo Qingqing was very miserable later.


    "I''ll go with you." Meng Xun also stands up.


    "Don''t you go to see your fiancee? You don''t want to pretend that you''re sick? " Ping An looks at him with his eyebrows raised.


    Meng Xun didn''t expect that she had guessed all these things out, but she smiled helplessly. "You almost know my bottom clearly. I have to go even if I don''t want to. Besides, I have to make a good relationship with you in the future. Otherwise, I''m afraid that my background will be exposed by you."


    "I''m not that busy. I''m not interested in strangers!" Ping An pretends to smile and follows shui''er out of the pavilion.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    This girl can really remember revenge. He has a premonition that it''s not so easy for him to ask her to forgive him.


    However, it''s a very interesting thing. He hasn''t had such an interesting thing in more than ten years.

 Chapter 6261

    It''s a very interesting thing. He hasn''t had such an interesting thing in more than ten years.


    When I arrived at the place where you ladies are, Meng Xun followed her all the time. He didn''t bring any entourage, only one person. He was wearing a white embroidered dark pattern robe, so it looked thin and dazzling.


    Meng Huo''s appearance is good-looking, but his name of long-term illness makes people ignore his appearance.


    He seldom attends the banquet in the palace. Some important things come to sit for a while and then leave on the grounds of poor health. Therefore, the expensive women haven''t noticed the prince for a long time.


    Luo Qingqing is surprised to see Meng Xun and Luo Qingqing coming together. Then her face becomes very ugly. What does Luo Qingqing mean? Do you want to take Meng Xun as your fiance?


    Although she doesn''t like the unpopular prince, it doesn''t mean that she wants to give the man to Luo Qingqing.


    Luo''s soft hand stirred the handkerchief on his hand, and suddenly she smiled gently and came over enthusiastically, "little girl, please say hello to the eight kings."


    "Free." Meng Xun replied coldly.


    "Qingqing, where are you going? Everyone is waiting for you. Just now everyone is drawing. It''s almost finished. Just wait for you. Your position is over there. Start quickly. Don''t let everyone wait for you. " Luo gently pulls Ping''an to a drawing board.


    All the ladies looked at her as if they wanted to see if Luo Qingqing could draw.


    Luo brocade came over and said, "gentle, time has passed so long. How can you catch up with Qingqing when you let her catch up with everyone? What''s more, where is the drawing board for Qingqing? It''s clearly placed here at will. "


    "Elder sister, I''m not afraid that Qingqing will be uncomfortable because everyone has it? If Qingqing is really not good at painting, that''s OK. " Luo is gentle and looks aggrieved.


    Lo brocade is going to be pissed off, this woman.


    "I can''t paint and come to the flower feast. It''s a real joke." Zhao Xiang sneered.


    Meng Kai is smart this time. He doesn''t speak anymore. He has suffered two losses on this girl. It''s impossible for him to have a third.


    This girl is cunning and ruthless. If she wants to straighten her out, she has to be ruthless. Otherwise, these little brawlers will make her turn over again.


    But he didn''t remind Zhao Xiang. He wanted to see what else the woman could do.


    "Oh? If I can draw, is this young man going to kowtow to me in public Ping''an looks up.


    Meng Huo looks at her and frowns slightly. Zhao Xiang is not very skillful. He doesn''t like his actions all the time.


    He was worried that Luo Qingqing would suffer.


    "Do you know how to draw? What does it have to do with me? Why should I kowtow to you? How shameless is it for you to say such a thing? " Zhao Xiang arrested her and scolded her.


    He didn''t believe it. Today, he scolded her like this. She still has the face to stay in the noble circle of Kyoto.


    Today he scolded and cried her!


    "Since I said that, of course, I can draw, not only can I draw, but also I can take the first place. Believe it or not?" There is no fear on Ping An''s face.


    Everyone, "..."


    Everyone thinks that she is talking big. The most famous painter in Kyoto is Liu Xiang, the eldest daughter of Zhongyong Hou mansion.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy. I''ve seen shameless people. I haven''t seen such shameless people!" Zhao Xiang suddenly burst into an exaggerated smile.

 Chapter 6262

    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy. I''ve seen shameless people. I haven''t seen such shameless people!" Zhao Xiang suddenly burst into an exaggerated smile.


    Luo Qingqing was also a little excited. She didn''t expect that Luo Qingqing would die like this. She dared to say that she was the best painter!


    No one here knows that Liu Xiang has a great talent for painting. None of the expensive girls in Kyoto can match her.


    "Do you want to make a bet?" Ping An looks at Zhao Xiang.


    "That''s what you want to bet on yourself. OK, if you lose, kowtow to me and admit it!" Zhao Xiang felt that his face could be found at last.


    "What if you lost?"


    "How can I lose?" Zhao Xiang immediately accepted the fan, but looking at the little girl''s persistent appearance, he said, "if I lose, I kowtow to you and admit my mistake, call you auntie, OK?"


    "Let''s start! But first of all, I only use the tools I bring! However, what is the standard of comment for this painting? "


    "Of course, whoever draws the most is the winner." Liu Xiang was the master, so he came out to explain.


    "OK, since that''s the case, I don''t think it''s interesting to draw these landscapes. Why don''t we draw figures? How about everyone draw a new one?" Ping An looks at the crowd with a smile.


    "We''re almost done. It''s not fair to redraw." Some people don''t like it.


    "Since I don''t like the pictures, I think the characters are the best, Miss Liu, do you think?"


    "In that case, let''s draw again. Anyway, it''s not long since our flower feast began."


    Liu Xiang is very curious. What skill does Luo Qingqing have? He is so calm. He dare to bet with Zhao Xiang!


    You know, if she loses today, she will become the laughingstock of Kyoto.


    Liu Xiang specializes in painting. She naturally knows that characters are the most difficult to draw. It''s not difficult to draw images, but it''s really difficult to be vivid.


    Liu Xiangdu spoke, and others could not say anything. They could only agree. The servant girls prepared the paper again and asked shuier to take out the tools they had brought.


    Everyone looked at her curiously and said, "eight kings, why don''t you model us? How about painting you?"


    Meng confused heard a light cough, hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    So Meng Xun sat on a chair and began to draw.


    Since Ping''an is going to be angry for Luo Qingqing, she must be prepared in advance, so she brought some homemade paints.


    Everyone began to draw. Time passed by. Meng Xun sat there, looking at the distance, as if he was looking at something, as if he had not seen anything.


    Meng Kai also sat down and waited for the result.


    Zhao Xiang is left mouth, a very disdainful look, the heart is very excited, wait to see how the girl died!


    After about two columns of incense, everyone drew about the same, and Ping''an drew about the same. Luo brocade and shui''er standing behind her were already in a daze. They were all inconceivable.


    "Everyone''s drawing is almost done, so turn around and let''s have a look." Liu Xiang also put down his brush and let out a long breath.


    She is very satisfied with her painting.


    The servant girls started and turned the painting around. When they saw Liu Xiang''s painting, they nodded with admiration. They thought her painting was very vivid. It seemed that she was the first one.

 Chapter 6263

    The servant girls started and turned the painting around. When they saw Liu Xiang''s painting, they nodded with admiration. They thought her painting was very vivid. It seemed that she was the first one.


    Zhao Xiang is also happy. He looks at Ping''an with a proud face. "Stinky girl, you will kowtow to me and call me grandpa!"


    Meng Kai frowned slightly, while Meng was always staring at the direction of peace. He just wanted to know what she had painted herself.


    When the painting was finished, everyone suddenly found out that the sick Prince Tianjia was so handsome that he even compared the six princes who were famous for their beauty.


    "Isn''t it painting? How can I still kowtow and call grandpa? " Someone asked in a loud voice.


    Everyone was stunned to see that it was his royal highness.


    Everyone saluted him, followed the prince, and two young princes.


    "All of you, Zhao Xiang, what are you doing? Be careful to bump into your daughters. The father and the emperor won''t let you go. " The prince is gentle and easy-going.


    "Big cousin, you just don''t know. Luo Qingqing wants to bet with me. I didn''t force her." Zhao Xiang hurriedly explained that he was not afraid of other royal brothers, but he was still very afraid of this prince''s cousin, after all, this is the future emperor.


    "I don''t know what kind of gambling you have? Can''t count. " The prince frowned.


    "Your Royal Highness, the gentleman said that it''s hard to recall. Since Mr. Zhao wagered with me, we should fulfill it." Open your mouth.


    The prince looked at her for a while, and then at other people waiting to see a good play. He hesitated for a moment. "Miss Luo really wants to gamble?"


    "Yes!" Ping An nods seriously.


    The prince looked at the paintings of these expensive girls, all of which were not bad. The best one was Miss Liu. At present, only Luo Qingqing didn''t turn around.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s inconvenient for you to say more. Go ahead." The prince then turned around and walked back. He sat on the chair brought by Xiaosi and was ready to watch.


    "Miss Luo, turn around. It''s not too ugly to turn around, is it?" Before Zhao Xiang finished speaking, Luo brocade and shui''er quickly turned the picture that Ping''an had just painted.


    When we saw the painting, we were all stupid. Some people opened their mouths in surprise, some people were almost as good as seeing ghosts, some people were wide eyed.


    Even several princes were stunned.


    Meng Xun is not to look at his portrait with confidence. Where is the portrait? It''s just as like as two peas. There''s no deviation. It''s like being unable to express in words.


    Liu Xiang''s paintings as like as two peas, but only the same as the gods, but the paintings of the green are exactly the same.


    Zhao Xiang is completely stupid. He can''t believe it. How can it be?


    He has never seen or heard of such a painting.


    "I''ll take the first place. Should no one have a problem?" Ping An asked without expression.


    There was no one to talk, Luo brocade and shui''er both felt very relieved.


    They also worry that the level of safety is only a little higher than Liu Xiang. It''s hard to say who is the first and subjective thing.


    But she is one-sided rolling. This level, who dare to say that it is not the first, it is estimated that there will be problems in the eyes of the brain.

 Chapter 6264

    But she is one-sided rolling. This level, who dare to say that it is not the first, it is estimated that there will be problems in the eyes of the brain.


    Meng Kai looked at the painting and was stunned for a while. How could it be so similar? It''s not too much to say it''s true.


    How could there be such a delicate painting in the world?


    Meng Xun was even more stunned. He stood up and came over. His eyes were fixed on the picture. Suddenly, he felt a little shiver in his heart. He raised his hand and touched it gently. Suddenly, he realized his gaffe. "This Can I have this? "


    "Of course, the original painting is you, and it should be sent to you." Ping An doesn''t care. After all, it''s useless for her to keep this painting.


    Liu Xiang was shocked and frustrated, but not jealous, but excited. She came up and asked, "Miss Luo, here What technique do you use? How come I''ve never seen it? It''s unheard of. It''s unheard of. Can you teach me? "


    Ping''an looks at the girl with her eyebrows raised. She knows that Miss Liu''s personality is quite good. It''s totally different from Luo''s.


    "Why not? If Miss Liu wants to learn, I''ll teach you when I have time. " Peace is not mean.


    Other people listen to her words, and their eyes are strange. Her painting method can be regarded as a unique skill. At least no one in the whole dynasty can. She is really willing to teach others so easily?


    "Thank you very much. You taught me to be my master. Don''t call me Miss Liu. Just call me xianger. I''ll call you Qingqing." Liu Xiang is very happy.


    Luo gentleness has been silly. She is very reluctant. She wanted to see Luo Qingqing make a fool of herself. How could she make such a good painting? It''s impossible.


    What''s going on? Luo Qingqing is a rural girl who grew up in the countryside! How is it possible to draw? And her manners and regulations are very good. She is not Luo Qingqing at all!


    Luo gentle thought of here, face slightly changed, no, this thing back to her must talk to the old lady, father and mother.


    Luo Qingqing is not scientific at all.


    The prince was also very interested in the painting made by Ping''an. If possible, he even wanted to leave the painting, but the eighth brother opened his mouth first, and Miss Luo agreed. He could not take it.


    "Mr. Zhao! If you want to lose, should you kneel down to me and call me aunt? " Ping''an looks at Zhao Xiang, who has fled far away, and raises his eyebrows slightly.


    Everyone, "..."


    Everyone was amazed by the painting and forgot about it.


    Meng Kai just wanted to cover his face, so he said, this woman is a monster. Whoever touches her is unlucky. She has been unlucky twice. Zhao Xiang is unlucky twice.


    Zhao Xiang stumbled and almost fell. "Luo Qingqing, don''t go too far!"


    "Where am I going too far? Why don''t I know? I''d like to know, if I lose, will you let me go? " Ping An looks at him coldly, the expression on his face is not a joke.


    "Cousin, help me." Zhao Xiang doesn''t want to kowtow to this girl film at all, only to see Meng Kai and the prince.


    "Cousin, since I''ve made a bet, I''d better kneel down and kowtow. It''s a matter of character if I don''t speak." The ten princes on one side suddenly spoke. A face of schadenfreude.

 Chapter 6265

    "Cousin, since I''ve made a bet, I''d better kneel down and kowtow. It''s a matter of character if I don''t speak." The ten princes on one side suddenly opened their mouth, gloating on their faces.


    Zhao Xiang''s face is green. Let him kneel for a little girl in public? He would rather die!


    However, if you don''t do it yourself, you just said it.


    Zhao Xiang really regrets his death now. Now he knows that this girl has some evil sects and is really not easy to provoke.


    "I admit that I lost, Luo Qingqing, you put forward a condition, as long as you can say it, I will do it to offset today''s gambling agreement." Zhao Xiang said he felt his flesh hurt.


    Ping An just looked at him indifferently, "do you want to repent?"


    "What do I want to repent? You I admit I lost, you give me some face I''m a man, isn''t I? " Zhao Xiang''s face was blue and white.


    Ping An is still looking at him coldly. "If it''s a man, shouldn''t it be calculated? It''s a real man to be willing to gamble and give up. You look like this now I''m for you. Really, if you admit defeat today and kneel in front of me and cry to my aunt, everyone won''t look down on you, just think you are a trustworthy person, but you look like this now I''m afraid everyone will only laugh at you more. "


    Safe to tell the truth.


    Zhao Xiang''s face was even worse. After a while, he said, "since you have made up your mind, I can promise you the conditions. You can give me a shop in Kyoto, and it will be over."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiang frowned and looked at her. To be honest, she said too much on this condition, but it was just a gambling engagement, although a shop was nothing to Zhao Xiang.


    And this woman is afraid to be also silly, the location of Kyoto shop is different, the price is also very different.


    "Yes, that''s not my remorse." Zhao Xiang hurriedly said that he felt that he had recovered some face.


    All the princes present shook their heads and sighed helplessly.


    Luo gentle is a face of disapproval, "elder sister, how can you want to Zhao childe''s shop?"? If this is passed on, what will people say about our Luo family? "


    "What do you say? Since Mr. Zhao gambled with me, he was not willing to fulfill the gambling agreement and put forward the conditions. What can others say? Or what do you want others to say? " Ping An looks at her sharply.


    "I How can I? Sister, you can''t do me wrong. " Luo is gentle and ready to cry, as if he has been wronged.


    Ping An picked up her eyebrows and looked at her. "Which is my sister''s painting? How about my level?"


    Ping''an said and came to see Luo''s soft paintings.


    A word of peace made everyone see it. Luo''s gentle painting was displayed in front of everyone. Some people couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo gentle words how to say, shape is OK, God is not a bit, almost is the worst in this.


    Luo gently felt that these lines of sight were like sharp swords stuck in her chest, her eyes were red, she had no talent for painting, and it was OK to draw some landscapes safely, but painting figures really tested people''s painting skills, how could she paint well?


    She hates Luo Qingqing now. Mingming just drew some flowers and plants. She did a good job. She had to mention painting characters.


    She''s lost her face now.


    "Miss Luo, are you drawing a clown? It''s not like starling at all. " The ten princes are the happiest to laugh. After all, they are the little princes of Tian family. They don''t have to worry about speaking at all.

 Chapter 6266

    "Miss Luo, are you drawing a clown? It''s not like starling at all. " The ten princes are the happiest to laugh. After all, they are the little princes of Tian family. They don''t have to worry about speaking at all.


    Luo''s soft face turned very pale, and everyone began to talk about it. She was said that she only felt hot on her face, as if she would faint in the next second.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Isn''t it painting? Originally, everyone has their own strengths. Although she is not good at painting figures, she is good at painting landscapes, and she dances well. Who in the whole Wang Dynasty can play the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting? " Liu Xiang hurriedly stands out to speak softly for Luo.


    "Miss Liu said it quite rightly." Meng Kai immediately spoke softly for Luo.


    When these two people say that, we all feel that they are coming back.


    "Miss Luo, don''t mind. There''s no malice in everyone. Do you want to have a flower feast? Let''s have fun. " A beautiful girl in green came out to speak softly for Luo.


    Luo soft heart almost to make fun of her people scolded to death, but also had to put on a face of magnanimous appearance, smile said, "is also my own learning skill is not good, later I will be more diligent."


    Ping''an just stood aside with a smile and said nothing.


    She is so clear about Chulo''s gentle character that she can bear it today.


    Liu Xiang is so kind to people that he can''t bear to see anyone suffer. He is a good man and can make a friend.


    Ping''an didn''t want to stay any longer, so he said goodbye. Liu Xiang heard that she was going to leave. He was worried that she was ill and kept asking for help. Would you like to call a doctor.


    When going out, Ping''an told Liu Xiang that he just wanted to go first. He didn''t like such occasions very much. He wasn''t really sick.


    Liu Xiang also guessed, but as the host of today''s flower feast, she must take good care of each of them.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in your family. I like you very much. I have a lot to do when I have time There are bad and good girls in Kyoto. I''ll introduce you some other day. " Liu Xiang said warmly.


    "Thank you, then. I''ll go back first, and I''ll bother you to tell my mother." Ping An doesn''t want to care much about the eldest lady, but she doesn''t want to offend her. After all, she is Luo Qingqing''s mother.


    Liu Xiangying gets off, and Ping''an leaves in her own carriage. She has just left, and Meng Xun also comes out. People drive the carriage to keep up with Ping''an''s carriage.


    Shuier opened the curtain and saw the carriage following him. He said, "Miss, there is a carriage following us all the time. It seems that it also came out of the marquis."


    "Don''t care." Safe and cold back a sentence.


    "Oh, where are we going?" Shui''er looked at her young lady and asked.


    "Go to the most prosperous streets in Kyoto." In addition to other people''s recognition, what peace thinks can make people happy is money.


    So, she helps Luo Qingqing earn more money. Even without Luo''s family, she can still live well. It''s estimated that Luo Qingqing will be happy.


    If she is satisfied, she can go back.


    It''s almost noon. Looking at the prosperity of this street, we can do everything. There are several large restaurants, as well as gambling houses, brothels and teahouses. By noon, almost all of them are full of friends.


    She took a hat and put it on her head. There was a circle of white gauze around the hat, making her face invisible. She took shui''er and the coachman to a restaurant.

 Chapter 6267

    She took a hat and put it on her head. There was a circle of white gauze around the hat, making her face invisible. She took shui''er and the coachman to a restaurant.


    The waiter of the restaurant immediately came to greet the three people. Please go to the second floor and find a place by the window.


    "What would you like to have?" Little two asked very warmly.


    "Looking at the menu safely, I ordered some dishes."


    Little two went down, and shuier looked at her uneasily. "Miss, we don''t have so much money."


    "It doesn''t matter. Someone will pay for us." Ping''an picked up the teacup in front of him and began to drink.


    Shuier''s face is puzzled. There are only three of them here. Who will pay for them?


    Shui''er and the coachman looked at each other and dared not speak any more.


    Within a few minutes, the stairs rang again, and Meng Xun came up with a young man. Seeing the safe place to sit, he came directly, "Miss Luo, it''s such a coincidence that you are here to eat. Can you make a table?"


    "Of course, just as I don''t have money to pay, you can treat me to dinner." Ping An said a light sentence.


    Shuier and coachman, "..."


    How do they think her daughter is a little cheeky?


    But it''s better for someone to pay than to be chased by the store.


    "Of course, I don''t know how to thank you for sending me a picture." Meng Xun sat down, and his young man reached for the coachman and the water.


    At once the two men understood and got up to go to another table.


    Originally, the master and the servant would not be at the same table. They were afraid that they had no money to pay, so they didn''t dare to mention it.


    Now we can go to another table.


    "Water stay, you go." Peace is holding the water.


    She thinks that a girl''s family can''t eat with two rude men. At least her servant girls don''t need to.


    Meng Xun said nothing.


    "Your Highness the eight kings doesn''t think you can buy that painting for a meal?" Ping An looks at him with his eyebrows raised.


    "Of course not. You can''t say that your painting is too valuable. You can mention whatever you want." Meng is very generous to open her mouth, and her eyes are full of inquiry.


    "Now that you say that, I''m welcome. I want a few acres."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Xun looks at her strangely, "do you want the place?"


    "What? No way? " He raised his eyebrows and looked at him without fear.


    "That''s not I''m just curious. Since you want it, I''ll offer you 50 mu of good farmland in my suburb. I''ll send you the title deed later. "


    "Thank you." Raise your glass safely.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Your painting is invaluable. Besides, you saved my life But I''m curious. Have we met before? " Meng is confused and looks at her.


    Ping''an had already lifted the veil of her hat at this time, and she smiled at him. "You said I saved you, of course I have."


    "Not that time, I have a special feeling about you. I mean have we met before?"


    "There must be no more. I''ve been living in a very remote country. I can''t have met his highness." Ping An smiled and she said the truth.


    After all, she dares to say and nobody dares to believe the past life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Xun is a little distressed because the longer he has been in contact with her, the stronger the feeling is. But why?


    "You''re short of money?"

 Chapter 6268

    Meng Xun is a little distressed because the longer he has been in contact with her, the stronger the feeling is. But why?


    "You''re short of money?"


    I bet with Zhao Xiang that she wants a shop and a new floor. It seems that she wants to do business.


    "I''m short of it. I just arrived in Kyoto. I''m not familiar with the place of life. How much money does the Luo family give me in a month? Of course I''m short of money. " Ping An''s very calm answer.


    Shuier''s daughter has been killed. How dare you say anything.


    "But with my understanding of Zhao Xiang, he won''t give you a shop. I''m afraid it''s the most remote one. It''s useless for you to come." Meng Shuo shakes his head.


    "Of course I know. It doesn''t matter. My shop is the same everywhere." How could Ping''an not know what Zhao Xiang was up to.


    Meng was more curious about what business she was going to do.


    When the meal arrived, several people began to eat. Meng Xun kept serving food to Ping''an. Ping''an almost didn''t need to do anything by himself. Shui''er was afraid to move. He admired her more. Eight Wang was so kind to her.


    After eating, Ping''an is ready to go back to the house. Meng Xun asks, "what kind of business do you want to do? If there is a place I can help you, just open your mouth and I will help you."


    "There are many places you can help me in the future. I won''t be polite to you. I will save your life." Ping An will not be polite to him.


    Meng was relieved to hear that.


    After the two separated, Ping''an went back to the house first. When she arrived at the house, the first lady did not come back. She went to ask the old lady about her safety and went back to her yard.


    In the afternoon, Zhao Xiang ordered someone to deliver the title deed of a shop.


    As expected, Zhao Xiang''s shop for her is not only partial, but also in a alley, which is hard for ordinary people to find.


    Fortunately, such a shop has a large area, three floors and a thousand floors according to the modern algorithm.


    Ping An is very satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo came back in a low mood. Looking at her like this, Luo Fu felt a little uncomfortable and thought that Luo Qingqing had gone too far.


    Since she is a sister of her own family, she has to help each other, but Luo Qingqing deliberately embarrasses her.


    Lom was very unhappy.


    But the child''s attitude towards himself is general, and it can even be said that he likes to answer and ignore. It''s not the old lady and the man who decide the house.


    So I can''t see her as a mother.


    Lom really wanted to get angry.


    After going back, Luo''s mother asked people to call Luo Qingqing to her yard. She was really angry.


    Luo Qingqing asked her good-bye when she came in. "What''s the matter with my mother calling me?"


    "Kneel down for me!" Lom pointed at her angrily, obviously angry.


    Ping''an didn''t hesitate. He knelt down and straightened his back.


    "I don''t know what I did wrong to make my mother so angry."


    "You dare to ask me? Don''t you just see the old lady and your father in charge, so you can''t see me? My attitude is not cold or hot! You are really snobbish! Do you really think I can''t handle you? I''ll tell you, I''m in charge of this house. If I want you to have a bad time, you''ll have a bad time! " The eldest lady was so angry that her hands were shaking.


    Ping An just looked at her very quietly, and suddenly smiled, "does my mother think that a person who has lived outside for more than ten years should come back like a dog to please you and beg for mercy?"

 Chapter 6269

    Ping An just looked at her very quietly, and suddenly smiled, "does my mother think that a person who has lived outside for more than ten years should come back like a dog to please you and beg for mercy?"


    "What do you say?" The first lady frowned at her.


    "My mother said that my attitude toward you was not cold or hot, so how did you treat me? I came back on the first day, you didn''t even pick it up because Luo was sick I am your own daughter! You just want to act coquettish for a daughter who has no consanguinity. How do you make me think? How to do it? You know that Luo is pretending to be sick! I admit that I am snobbish, but my snobbish is also limited. The old lady and father are really good to me. What''s wrong with my good to them? You only have Luo gentleness in your heart. Even if I treat you well, I''m still gentler than Luo. Why should I spend my time here without pleasing you? My idea is very simple. I will give back ten times to the good ones, but I''m sorry to the bad ones. I won''t look at them! " Ping An said such a sentence seriously. She hoped that the eldest lady would understand.


    "You You You are bold! " The old lady couldn''t believe that the child could say such a thing.


    "Don''t be bold. Although the eldest lady is in charge of the government, what can you do to me as long as the old lady and father value me? Since you don''t really mean anything to me, madam, let''s have peace! You watch your Luo soft, your baby daughter, I It''s none of your business! " Ping''an said this carefully, then he got up and left.


    The old lady shouted a few times, but Ping''an didn''t return. She was determined to leave. The old lady was hurt by her angry chest.


    "Unbridled, too unbridled! What did I do when I gave birth to her! "


    One side of the mother hesitated and said, "madam, in fact, I don''t think what the eldest lady said is reasonable. You can''t always lean on the gentle lady. After all, this is your own birth."


    "What do you say! How dare you say that? " The big lady stared at each other. If it wasn''t for her nanny, she would have to be dragged out to fight against the board.


    "Madam I know you are angry, but I have to say that you should think twice about your attitude towards the eldest lady. Don''t always listen to the words of the gentleness lady. " Mammy couldn''t help persuading.


    The eldest lady was so angry that she heard someone say, "what do you mean, Mammy Li? Is it to divorce my mother? "


    When mammy Li heard this, she fell on her knees with a thump in her heart. "Big miss, little people dare not."


    "Mother, Mammy Li is your confidant. If you have her, I''m afraid that we won''t have them in the future!" Luo began to cry softly.


    The eldest lady was more upset to see Luo cry softly, but mammy Li followed her since she was born. She could not really deal with mammy Li.


    "Don''t chew your tongue again. Let me hear you again. I can''t spare you!" The first lady gave her a look and let her down.


    Mammy Li hurried on.


    Chloe is not willing to be gentle. This old thing is so bad, so it''s over?


    She is not angry, but she dare not say anything more. She is afraid that it will cause her mother''s antipathy. Now the only dependence in her house is her mother.


    The old lady and her father have already begun to alienate her. Luo gently thinks of these things and feels anxious.

 Chapter 6270

    The old lady and her father have already begun to alienate her. Luo gently thinks of these things and feels anxious.


    She didn''t realize that she was alienated because she saw through her careful thinking.


    When she returned to her residence safely, she no longer cared about the words of the eldest lady. In her mind, it was unnecessary for unimportant people to waste her mind. Besides, the eldest lady didn''t understand what was going on at all, and she didn''t expect the eldest lady to change her mind.


    I''m afraid it''s more annoying.


    Luo Qingqing, Luo Qingqing, I can help you to crush Luo Qingqing, so that you can have a good life, but your biological mother, she can''t do anything.


    Luo Qingqing''s biggest wish should be to defeat Luo gentleness and regain the status of her own Xiangfu. The love of the eldest lady should not be considered by her.


    "Shui''er, I''m hungry after supper." Ping An knocks on the table.


    Shuier immediately asks people to go to the kitchen to pick up the meal.


    The servant girl outside took the meal and handed it back to the other two close servant girls. The three began to set the meal.


    Now the safe food is quite good, which is the standard of the eldest lady in the mansion.


    Even if the eldest lady doesn''t like peace any more, she won''t be strict with her in food and clothing. After all, it''s easy for the old lady and the master to be dissatisfied. Even if the eldest lady is angry, she can''t help it.


    In fact, the eldest lady doesn''t really want to treat her own daughter harshly. She just wants this girl to know her strength and let her cry to please her.


    But now she can''t, so she has a headache.


    The next day, Ping An was going to go out to see the store Zhao Xiang gave her. Someone came in to report that Miss Liu had come to visit.


    Ping''an can only put things out first to meet Liu Xiang.


    After Liu Xiang came in, the two met each other. Liu Xiang said with a smile, "didn''t I disturb you?"


    "No, I have nothing to do. Is Miss Liu here to ask about painting?" Ping An asked her to sit down and let her servant girl serve tea.


    "I have no hobbies, but I like painting. After I saw your painting yesterday, my mind couldn''t settle down. I didn''t sleep well last night. It really makes you laugh." Liu Xiang looks embarrassed.


    "It''s a wonderful thing for a person to have a hobby for which he can go crazy." Ping An looks at her with a smile and doesn''t think she''s wrong.


    "Do you really think so? I''m afraid that I''ll be laughed at. " Liu Xiang is very surprised to look at her, as if she has been affirmed by the child.


    "Of course, shui''er, bring me all the tools I drew yesterday." Peace beckons water to fetch.


    Shui''er is not happy with it. She thinks it''s a unique skill of the young lady. If the young lady doesn''t teach it to others, the whole dynasty will be the young lady alone. If she teaches others, it''s not the young lady alone. It''s not worth money.


    I don''t know what Miss thinks.


    But shui''er didn''t dare to disobey miss''s idea, so she had to go and get it.


    "Qingqing, can you teach me the tools and methods of painting? I really thank you. If you need my help, I will help you to the end!" Liu Xiang looked at her very forthrightly, with bright eyes.


    Ping An laughed. She found that since she came to a different world, she has become fond of laughing.


    Liu Xiang is only 14 years old. He is not sweet, but has some heroism. He looks very likable.

 Chapter 6271

    Liu Xiang is only 14 years old. He is not sweet, but has some heroism. He looks very likable.


    "I do want to ask you for help, but not now. I will certainly ask you then."


    "Really? That''s good! Otherwise, I don''t know how to repay you. " Liu Xiang''s eyes brightened.


    Ping An knows that he is right. Liu Xiang is very good.


    "I''ve brought you some presents. You must accept them. If you don''t, I can''t let you teach me how to draw." Liu Xiang asked the servant girl to present her present.


    The box is opened. Inside is a set of very expensive gestures. It is made of pure gold and ruby. It looks very luxurious.


    "It''s too expensive for me to accept."


    "If you teach me how to draw, it''s not like a set of jewelry! You must accept it, or I will not learn to draw. " Liu Xiang is very serious.


    Ping An couldn''t help laughing. Liu Xiang thought that she had been treated badly because of the plain clothes she wore yesterday. However, she didn''t have any luxurious jewelry. The lady prepared all the food and clothes for her, but the precious jewelry certainly didn''t exist. Even if some of them were sent, they were all single pieces, and they were still out of date.


    Ping An is really speechless to that old woman. She doesn''t know each other!


    Liu Xiang also gave her some very good materials.


    Ping''an has taken all the tools. Shui''er brings them. Ping''an doesn''t worry about the shop, so he teaches Liu Xiang to draw.


    In fact, Liu Xiang''s painting level is quite high, she just has no raw materials, so under the guidance of Ping''an, one morning, Liu Xiang made a good painting.


    "My God, I can''t believe it. I drew it! It''s amazing! " Liu Xiang couldn''t believe he could make such a vivid painting.


    "In fact, your level is very good. I can be more vivid than what you do. It''s the relationship between these pigments."


    "Where do you sell these paints?"


    "I did it myself, but I can teach you how to do it. I just need some special materials. Just go back and do it yourself." Ping An said without stinging.


    Liu Xiang didn''t know how to say her, "I said Qingqing, you are too careless? You teach people how to make such important materials. Will not everyone make such a painting in the future? "


    Ping''an laughed. "I have a nickname called Ping''an. You can call me Ping''an later. My mother wants me to grow up in peace."


    "Peace."


    "These are nothing. Good things should be given to people who like them. The better the user is, the better. After you get the raw material system, you don''t have to hide it from others. Whoever wants to learn, just tell them."


    "You are so generous. I''m very lucky to have made friends with you! What''s more, I want to learn from you. You are right. Good things should be shared! You really taught me the most valuable lesson in life today! " Liu Xiang hugged Ping''an excitedly.


    Peace, "..."


    Ping An directly wrote Liu Xiang the recipe of the paint, so that she could configure it by herself. If there is anything wrong, you can ask her again.


    Liu Xiang is not happy. After having lunch here, he will go back first. When he leaves, he must go to her home safely and play with her.


    After Liu Xiang was sent away, someone sent the snacks of Fuji. Ping''an knew that it was Meng Huo who sent them. He asked the old lady to send them in half.

 Chapter 6272

    After Liu Xiang was sent away, someone sent the snacks of Fuji. Ping''an knew that it was Meng Huo who sent them. He asked the old lady to send them in half.


    When Liu Xiang came back home, he was very happy to tell his parents what he said to her safely today. He did not hide his love for her.


    "I didn''t expect that Prime Minister Luo''s daughter, who was raised outside, is a strange person and has a high level of ideological awareness. Xianger, you can have more contacts with her in the future." Said Liu Xiang''s father, smoothing his beard.


    "It''s good. You really have to learn a lot from her and share all the good things. Few people can have such a spirit." Mrs. Liu replied with a smile.


    "That''s what we have in the future. Don''t hide it. We have to share it with you." Liu Xiang said happily.


    Hou ye and his wife look at their daughter like this, with a doting smile on their face. Liu Xiang is their only daughter. Their thoughts are not so pedantic and they like their daughter very much, so Liu Xiang''s temperament is also very good.


    "Dad, don''t we give people porridge every day? Let''s add another steamed bread to each one! So no one will starve to death. " Liu Xiang looked at his father with bright eyes.


    "All right, it''s up to you."


    Liu Xiang is happy now.


    Although Liu''s father is known as a marquis, in fact, his official position is not high. However, Liu''s family has two sons who are good at business. Liu''s family has nothing but money.


    Therefore, he often gave porridge to the poor, so the emperor always attached great importance to the Liu family. Moreover, there was no one in his family and he would not participate in the party struggle, which was more in line with the emperor''s mind.


    Liu Xiang left happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Ping''an is ready to go out in the afternoon. She changes into a man''s dress, wears a hat and is ready to go out.


    Water son tears brush to fall outside, want to follow her.


    "I''m going to have a look by myself today. I''m afraid that Zhao Xiang will be bad. He''s a villain." Peace calmly said.


    Hearing this, shuier is not only crying, but also the other two are going to cry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok. If I bring someone, it''s not convenient." Peace comforted the three, and they left first.


    They couldn''t help but stay at home and wait for her to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    The emperor summoned the eight sons he had not seen for a long time, and several of them.


    The emperor first asked about Meng Xun''s physical condition, and Meng Xun coughed twice before answering, "my son is getting better recently. Thank you for your father''s concern."


    "I heard that yesterday when the Liu family held a flower feast, the Luo family''s daughter, who had just come home, drew a picture of the old eight. It was very vivid. It was different from the previous painting, wasn''t it?" Asked the emperor.


    several princes listened to them and were all nervous. They knew all along that the emperor was everywhere.


    But think about it. Women''s families in Kyoto are also very important. We can find many problems from them.


    "Yes, Miss Luo''s painting is very good. Her children like it very much. She also asked for the painting back." Meng Xun''s respectful answer.


    "Take it to me." When the emperor finished speaking, he began to read the memorial, and the eunuch brought chairs for the princes.


    Meng Xun immediately ordered people to take it. With a column of fragrant Kung Fu, he took the painting and presented it to the emperor''s father.


    The emperor was also surprised when he saw the painting. After all, the technique and even the raw materials of the painting were quite different from those of the past.

 Chapter 6273

    The emperor was also surprised when he saw the painting. After all, the technique and even the raw materials of the painting were quite different from those of the past.


    The emperor asked, "what kind of painting do you ask?"


    Several princes shook their heads, and the prince said, "Miss Luo left directly after finishing the painting. She didn''t stay any more."


    The emperor nodded, "it''s a strange woman."


    "Father, it''s said that Miss Luo has been in the countryside to get sick. Maybe it was at that time that she met some senior people who taught her not necessarily." Said the ten princes.


    The emperor nodded, "the painting is really very good. How do you keep it? The women of the Mid Autumn Festival can enter the palace. Then let her make a picture for me and send my reward down."


    After the emperor finished speaking, the little eunuch immediately went to do it.


    All the princes have retired.


    Meng Xun took the painting and frowned slightly. It''s not a small thing to go into the palace and draw for the emperor. I don''t know if she can do it?


    When he thought of the calm appearance of the man, it seemed that nothing could be done in front of her, he was relieved that there was still him.


    "Starling, you and Luo Qingqing have a engagement. I like her very much. Do you want me to let my father marry you?" Ten princes came together. Ten princes are twelve today, one year older than Luo Qingqing.


    Meng Huo frowned at once, but subconsciously he didn''t want to. "You''re still young, what''s the hurry? Didn''t the Empress Dowager intend you to make an engagement with Yang''s daughter? "


    The housekeeper is in charge of money, and the Empress Dowager really loves the ten princes.


    "I''ve seen that little girl. She''s only nine years old. She''s a little longer. I don''t like her very much." Ten princes frown.


    "To take a wife and a concubine is to take a wife and a concubine is to take a concubine. To take a concubine is, of course, to be virtuous and virtuous."


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I want to tell the Empress Dowager that I want to marry Luo Qingqing!" Ten princes finish saying and then left willfully.


    When the eighth Prince heard this, he felt as miserable as the cat''s paws. He could not let the tenth brother succeed. Moreover, he had to find a way to get rid of his marriage.


    Meng Xun is stunned at the thought of this place. What does he want to do?


    I don''t want my ten younger brothers to marry Luo Qingqing, but I want to quit.


    Is it difficult? Does he want to marry Luo Qingqing?


    Meng Huo thought of it. His heart suddenly thumped a few times. His face was pale. He had a deep blood feud. He had never thought of marrying anyone before. It didn''t matter who he was.


    But now


    Meng Xun understood his mind and was very happy, so he had to plan everything again.


    Marry Luo Qingqing and live with her for a lifetime. It will be a wonderful thing to think about.


    Meng Xun goes back to his house and carefully collects the paintings for fear that they will be damaged.


    ¡­¡­


    Ping An took a carriage to the shop Zhao Xiang gave her. It''s really out of the way here. After entering the alley, it''s only after seven or eight turns. However, Ping An found an interesting thing. There''s a wall next to the shop. As long as the wall is removed, it''s a prosperous street.


    Peace, "..."


    It''s estimated that Zhao Xiang himself didn''t know that his shop, though remote, was only because of a wall.


    As long as she managed to tear down the wall, the shop became a good place.


    Ping''an asked the groom to help open the shop. There was a layer of ash in it. As soon as she went in, she noticed something was wrong and a wave of murderous anger came to her face.


    Ping An''s lips were slightly hooked and a sneer was raised at the corner of her mouth. She turned to the driver and said, "you go to find some workers and clean up here."

 Chapter 6274

    Ping An''s lips were slightly hooked and a sneer was raised at the corner of her mouth. She turned to the driver and said, "you go to find some workers and clean up here."


    The coachman nodded at once, turned around and left the shop, driving the carriage to find the workers.


    When Ping''an walked into the shop and reached the center, suddenly a man in black fell from the top of his head. With a long sword in his hand, he stabbed at her.


    Ping''an didn''t move, just waited there quietly until the tip of the sword had touched her clothes, and suddenly she brushed and disappeared into the vision of the black clothes.


    The man was scared. He was looking for someone. Suddenly he felt a pain in his neck. Next second, he fainted directly.


    After the fall of this man, countless people in black rushed out and chopped towards Ping''an. Ping''an''s action was like lightning dodging. At the same time, the silver needle in her hand kept flying out, and those people in black fell down.


    When these people fall in half, the rest of the people in black dare not move. They all retreat far away and look nervously at some evil girls in the distance.


    Ping An pulled a chair and sat down, looked at these people with a sneer, and asked, "what about Zhao Xiang''s grandson? Hurry up and let him out, or I will send these people to the official! Then let the government find out where these people are from! Even if his mother is a princess, he can''t casually kill others, right? At that time, I will ask my father to go to the court and ask his majesty if his nephew can kill at will! "


    If it''s safe, black clothes all look at each other. They are thinking, how does this girl know that their master is Zhao Xiang.


    Zhao Xiang, who was hiding behind, was about to cry. He didn''t want to kill Luo Qingqing. He just wanted to scare her and let her know how powerful he was.


    Who knows that she saw through.


    During the confrontation, Zhao Xiang could only come out. He looked at Ping An and smiled awkwardly, "that That Misunderstanding It''s all misunderstanding... "


    "You sent someone to kill me, dare you say it''s a misunderstanding?" Ping''an is merciful to these people, because she can see that they are ruthless, but they don''t want her life.


    It seems that Zhao Xiang is not without any help.


    "It''s really a misunderstanding. I just want to scare you. I dare not kill you. I don''t want to die." Zhao Xiang looks at her pitifully and sincerely.


    "Oh? How can I not see it? "


    "It''s true. I''m also a relative of the emperor. I won''t be so brainless. I''m just annoyed that you make me make a fool of myself in public and want to teach you a lesson." Zhao Xiang explains nervously to her.


    "Then let them all go. You stay." Ping An knocks on the table.


    "Then they..." Zhao Xiang took a look at the fallen people.


    "There''s a needle in the back neck. It''s ok if you pull it How come your men are so full of drudgery that they can''t even beat a little girl like me? Don''t you think it''s a waste of food to keep them? " Ping An looks at him with disdain.


    People in black, "..."


    You''re so perverted, right?


    Can I have some self-knowledge!


    Ping An didn''t care about him any more and said, "Zhao Xiang, I just came back to Luo mansion and didn''t want to be the enemy. I know that although you are the son of the long princess, you have no official position and are not valued by your emperor''s uncle. He thinks you are a waste of a bucket!"


    When Zhao Xiang heard that his face was green, he wanted to scold him and didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 6275

    When Zhao Xiang heard that his face was green, he wanted to scold him and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Do you want everyone to look up to you?" Ping An looks at him seriously.


    Zhao Xiang heard that he sat down in the opposite side of Ping''an as if frustrated. "Who doesn''t want to? But I really can''t do anything well. There''s no way. I can''t read books well. I can''t gamble money well. I''m all losers. Anyway, I can''t do anything. I know how to eat."


    "You follow me and I promise to make everyone look up to you, OK?"


    Zhao Xiang couldn''t believe looking at her. "Just you?"


    "Just me! As long as you are willing to follow me, I promise to do what you want. "


    Zhao Xiang hesitates to look at her and doesn''t know whether to believe her or not. The little girl is evil and has some abilities, but he doesn''t know how big.


    In the end, he sighed, "well, I''m just an idle person now. Just say what you want me to do."


    Ping An nodded, "since you are willing to work with me, I will not do those bastard things later. I used that painting to exchange 50 mu of land with Meng Xun in the suburb. You need to find someone to see what''s going on. You''d better hire someone to turn it out first, and then I''ll tell you what to plant."


    "Here Are you sure you can impress me? " Zhao Xiang''s face is that you make a fool of ghosts.


    "Well, do as you please. By the way, do you have any land in the suburbs?" Ping''an reckons that children like them should have many industries.


    "Of course, what about 50 mu? I have 1000 mu!" Zhao Xiang looks proud.


    "Well, I''ve expropriated your land. It''s time to plant. Don''t plant it until I tell you what to plant." Ping An is very serious.


    "What else can be planted? It''s corn and cotton at this time."


    "No, this year''s reform, I want you to plant whatever you want. You have to listen to me!"


    Zhao Xiang looks at the girl who is three years younger than herself. Although she is young, her eyes are firm. He nods.


    Ping An sent Zhao Xiang away. When Zhao Xiang went back, he felt that he was afraid of running into ghosts. He actually listened to the words of the little girl of Luo family. He felt that he had to find a master to drive away ghosts when he went back.


    When the coachman found the workers, Ping''an asked them to start cleaning.


    "What is your shop going to do, miss?" The coachman couldn''t help asking.


    "Then you will know." Ping''an didn''t say much. She asked the coachman to make tea. She sat here to drink tea.


    When she went back safely, she was going to have dinner. When she went in, shuier would cry and say, "Miss, I''ve come to see you today. I know about your going out. Let you go to him in the evening."


    "I see. I''ll change." Ping An was also stained with a lot of ashes. She hurriedly bathed and changed clothes, and rushed to the old lady''s yard.


    ¡­¡­


    In yunxiangyuan.


    The old lady and Luo Sheng are very happy. The old lady and Luo are gentle but not happy.


    In the afternoon, they got the news that the emperor even ordered Luo Qingqing to attend the Mid Autumn Festival banquet.


    The Mid Autumn Festival banquet is a very important banquet in the palace. The ordinary life women can go to it, but they think Luo Qingqing is not qualified to come back.


    The development of things ran counter to what they thought, which made them very unhappy.


    When I arrived safely, I asked everyone to have a rest. The old lady asked her to sit beside me. "Qingqing, there is good news. Your majesty asked you to go to the mid autumn feast."

 Chapter 6276

    When I arrived safely, I asked everyone to have a rest. The old lady asked her to sit beside me. "Qingqing, there is good news. Your majesty asked you to go to the mid autumn feast."


    Ping An raises his eyebrows, "Oh? Why? "


    "Your Majesty has seen the painting you made for the eighth king. He likes it very much. If you want to make one for him, it''s a great blessing for the Luo family." It''s obvious that he''s happy, too.


    It was also a great thing for him that his daughter could show her face in front of the emperor.


    OK, I''ll be ready then


    "Nervous?" The old lady was worried that she would be nervous if she didn''t see this situation.


    Ping An shook his head. "Not at all!"


    The old lady and Luo Sheng both smiled happily after hearing this. "It''s worthy of being the daughter of our Luo family. Even if she hasn''t been raised by her side, she also has the style of our Luo family. After the mid autumn festival feast, I will be rewarded."


    The old lady also praised her.


    Ping''an is only boasted by these two people. The body is very comfortable. I think it''s Luo Qingqing''s feeling.


    Before, Luo Qingqing was always scolded as stupid and stupid by everyone, which made the Luo family lose face.


    Luo Qingwen''s handkerchief is almost broken!


    The eldest lady also felt that her chest was stuffy and she was particularly unhappy.


    At the time of dinner, Ping''an was arranged between Luosheng and the old lady. It can be seen how much she was favored at the moment.


    Other people in the mansion have a clear idea in their eyes.


    When she left, the old lady had a lot of good things brought to her, so she was let go.


    When she came out safely, Luo followed her gently and cried, "sister, let''s go back together."


    Ping An looks back at her and says nothing. Shui''er and another servant girl follow them.


    Luo said softly, "my elder sister is really powerful. After just a few days'' work, my father and grandmother like you so much."


    "Isn''t that your credit for wanting to see me make a fool of myself all the time? Unfortunately, you have helped me a lot." Peace doesn''t want lo to be gentle and happy.


    The more unhappy she is, the better.


    Luo''s face turned pale when she listened softly, but she still said, "I can''t understand what my sister is talking about. I just envy my sister. I also hope to win honor for my family like my sister, but I have unlimited talent."


    "That''s true. You are not Luo''s family. Your family is not good. It''s normal that you are stupid."


    Luo soft hear this sentence, almost a blood spurt out, this woman is simply too hateful!


    "I heard xianger say that the jokes you made that day have been spread all over Kyoto. Now everyone knows that your qualifications are mediocre. However, your father and grandmother are generous. You''ve affected the reputation of the family, and they don''t care about you. You should be grateful."


    Safe finish, no longer wait for her, stride forward.


    Luo Qingwen was angry and cried!


    She''s going crazy. Is Luo Qingqing a fool? Don''t you know what a human accident is? How can I say such a cruel thing to myself!


    Now it seems that Luo Qingqing doesn''t plan to get along well with herself when she comes back. In this case, she doesn''t need to be polite to her.


    Why don''t you think about Luo Qingqing? Even if you get along well with her, she won''t let her go.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming back safely, she went to sleep. Tomorrow, she has a lot of things to do. She thinks about it. Since she came here, she can''t come here for nothing. She not only helps Luo Qingqing to be favored in Luo''s family, but also helps her to be famous in the world

 Chapter 6277

    After coming back safely, she went to sleep. Tomorrow, she had a lot of things to do. She thought about it. Since she came here, she couldn''t come here for nothing. She not only wanted to help Luo Qingqing get favored in Luo''s family, but also to help her become famous in the world.


    The next morning, after having breakfast safely, I changed into men''s clothes and went out.


    She is going to some textile mills today.


    As the coachman drove away, he met another carriage, which was much more gorgeous than theirs.


    Meng Huo opened the curtain and asked, "is it Miss Luo?"


    Ping An hears his voice and immediately raises the curtain to look at the past. When she sees Meng Xun, she laughs, "what a coincidence."


    "Where are you going? I''m fine today. I can come with you. "


    "OK, I''ll go to your car." Ping''an immediately got out of the car and got into Meng Huo''s carriage.


    Meng Huo also made her come to join the dues for some time. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to come here. Does she hate herself?


    But when he thought it was impossible, he immediately raised his guard.


    "I''m going to the textile mill. I''m going with you." Ping An said with a smile.


    Meng Xun nodded, "yes."


    Just smile at her. He will accompany her wherever she wants to go.


    Ping''an lets his coachman follow him, and Meng Xun lets the coachman move forward.


    Looking at Meng Huo''s carriage, Ping''an said, "sure enough, the rich are different. The carriage is also comfortable. There are snacks and tea. It''s wonderful."


    "The Luo family doesn''t allow you to use the carriage well?" Meng Xun frowns at him.


    "Of course, my mother doesn''t like me. Besides, when I come out to do business, I come out secretly and can''t be so ostentatious."


    Meng Huo''s eyebrows were even tighter when he heard that Mrs. Luo didn''t like her.


    "Can I have it?" Ping An points to the dim sum, which is the dim sum of Fuji. It''s very suitable for her. That is to say, he is really the boss of Fuji.


    Boss Fuji is two words! rich!!


    "If you don''t have enough, I''ll have it delivered." Meng Xun pushes her food.


    Ping''an is not polite. This cake is really delicious. It''s better than the modern ones.


    "Where did you find the cook? He''s a good cook."


    "This The secret. " Meng Xun didn''t say that he didn''t ask much about peace.


    "What do you do at the textile mill?"


    "Secret!"


    Meng Xun, "..."


    Sure enough, this girl will remember revenge!


    It seems that in the future, he must be careful and never offend her again.


    The car stopped outside a textile factory, went in safely to have a look, and asked about the situation. The owner of the textile factory was going to transfer this place. He wanted to go back to his hometown for the aged.


    Looking for the right buyer.


    Peace asked, asked how much money, textile mill owners said to five hundred and twenty silver.


    Ping An looked at the situation of the factory. It was a bit shabby. To be honest, it wasn''t worth so much money.


    "Young master, you don''t think I''m old here, but my technology is the most skilled. Besides, there are a lot of silk in my store. They are all good things. They are worth this price." The boss saw that both of them were your sons, and he kept boasting.


    After a few laps, Ping An said, "OK, I''ll give you the money, bring the title deed and sign an agreement."


    The boss went to work at once.


    Meng said, "it''s not worth so much money here. You can kill another hundred Liang."


    "I''m not the one who pays. Don''t bother." Peace said.

 Chapter 6278

    "I''m not the one who pays. Don''t bother." Peace said.


    "Then who pays?" Asked Meng Xun strangely.


    Ping An smiled and pointed to him, "you!"


    Meng Shuo, what do you think


    "Why not?" Ping''an looks at him with a small eyebrow, but she is domineering. If Meng Xun saw such a girl in the past, he would turn around and leave without looking at her more. But facing this girl, he only thinks she is cute.


    "Yes, yes, but when you buy a textile mill, you ask me to take the money. Who is the owner of the textile mill?" Meng Xun naturally won''t let her go unconditionally. She will lead her nose. That''s silly.


    "I operate, after profit, I divide into four or six, I divide into six and you divide into four."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose. I''ll make you earn more!" Safety slightly hook up the lip.


    It''s strange that Meng Huo can''t care so much about her. The closer he gets to her, the more he likes her. He even has an impulse not to leave her.


    After they saw the textile factory, they went back first. Meng Huo sent Ping''an out of the house and watched her enter the house.


    Two days later, Zhao Xiang came to see her and said that the land was ready and asked her what she was going to do.


    Ping An finds him in a small teahouse not far from Luo''s mansion. Zhao Xiang suddenly regrets that he believes this little girl is a mistake.


    "You have divided the land, some potatoes, some rice. I''ll give you the seeds! Follow the instructions I gave you to sow seeds. You must keep your eye on them, understand? "


    Ping''an has only recently learned that the groundhog system can provide her with some necessary things to complete the task, so she asked the groundhog for seeds and some chickens and ducks.


    "All right." Zhao Xiang thought that he had believed her anyway, so he would give her a chance, if he could not.


    "What are you going to do in that shop?" Zhao Xiang is curious.


    "Cloth, clothing."


    "Where do you open a clothing store? Can someone buy it? " Zhao Xiang regrets that he believed her so easily.


    "It''s not because of you that I opened the shop there." Ping An gave him a look.


    Zhao Xiang, "..."


    He couldn''t refute it.


    "By the way, you''ll find someone to tear down the wall next to the shop. It''s OK there." Ping An waves his hand.


    Zhao Xiang can only obey, although occasionally there is a voice in his heart that scolds him for being stupid!


    Ping''an asked him to take away the seeds, chickens and ducks. Then Ping''an was busy. In order to facilitate her to ask Luosheng for instructions, Luosheng promised that she could go out of the house.


    So that she can go out of the house.


    She is hardly in the house in the past few days.


    Busy with the farm and cloth shop.


    One afternoon, she went to the suburb to have a look. It''s true that Zhao Xiang made people do things according to her orders. She was relieved.


    Although Zhao Xiang''s brain is not smart, but his execution is good, which makes her feel relieved.


    Moreover, Zhao Xiang told her that the wall had been broken.


    Ping An is also satisfied with his efficiency.


    Next time, Ping''an will be a textile factory with all her heart. She has to teach the weavers to weave the latest and most beautiful materials.


    Meng Xun comes to see her every day. He doesn''t disturb her. He watches her teach people how to weave those fabrics. He feels magical.


    Some of the fabrics are gradual colors, and there are all kinds of colors, each of which is beautiful and inconceivable, some of which are shining with gold and silver, some of which are light and thin as if they have nothing, and some of the fabrics are covered with feathers

 Chapter 6279

    Some of the fabrics are gradual colors, and there are all kinds of colors, each of which is beautiful and inconceivable, some of which are shining with gold and silver, some of which are light and thin as if they have nothing, and some of the fabrics are covered with feathers


    Meng Xun is really an eye opener.


    Busy about half a month, almost to the Queen Mother''s birthday, Liu Xiang came to find Ping''an to play, Ping''an directly took out a new suit for her.


    Liu Xiang looked at this beautiful gradual change color dress and was stunned by the beauty. She was surprised to see Ping''an. "Here What kind of fabric is this? Where did it come from? How beautiful! "


    "This is the fabric from my own textile factory. If you like it, the queen mother will wear it for her birthday party and advertise it for me."


    "What is advertising?" Liu Xiang was stunned.


    "Well, the general meaning is that you wear this dress to let everyone know that I have this kind of cloth, and then let everyone buy it." Ping An explained it briefly.


    Liu Xiang immediately understood, "this is very good!"


    "I''ll try it on!" Liu Xiang likes this dress so much that he thinks it''s totally different from the fussy clothes before. It''s more beautiful and elegant.


    Ping An asked her to try it. After she came out, she was like a new person, almost like a fairy.


    "Beautiful. I''m sure my business will be booming after you wear it." Ping An is very satisfied with his finger.


    Liu Xiang left contentedly, and Luo brocade came again. She sent her a blue and silver dress safely. When Luo brocade came out, her whole body seemed to be shining, as if all the stars in the sky were on her skirt. She didn''t dare to touch what she liked.


    Ping An also made a suit for himself. It''s light and thin pink cloth. It seems that the cloth can dance without wind, which makes people stare at it.


    In an instant, it was the queen Dowager''s birthday party. The old lady took the first lady with her and three other young ladies.


    Ordinary women are not qualified to attend such a party. Other children are younger, so they can''t take them with them.


    It''s almost the same age, just the three of them.


    When Luo brocade and Ping''an came out, Luo''s eyes were straight. Her heart sank violently. Originally, she was dressed meticulously today. In order to choose jewelry, she spent half a month. But now looking at the two girls coming out from the opposite side, she felt that she fell into the ice cave.


    Where are the two of them from? Such a novel dress?


    Her clothes are the best shops in Kyoto, and her materials are also excellent. But compared with them, she feels like a clown.


    Ping An is also dressed up today. After all, she attended the Empress Dowager''s banquet. She can''t be too plain. She wore a peach red dress, an embroidered waist seal on her waist, and the pure gold jewelry Liu Xiang sent her. It looks dignified and intimidating.


    Gold and red are the perfect match, although she is wearing peach, is also beautiful dazzling.


    The eldest lady''s face is not good-looking either. She didn''t care about Luo Qingqing recently. She thought that she couldn''t wear anything good today. At that time, she took the opportunity to scold and knock her over, and then she took out some things for her to thank her.


    Unexpectedly, she has everything, and it''s all new.


    The old lady was very satisfied, and directly let the two granddaughters on her carriage.


    The eldest lady and Luo gentle one.


    Luo gentleness originally went to the party happily, but now felt in a terrible mood.

 Chapter 6280

    Luo gentleness originally went to the party happily, but now felt in a terrible mood.


    As expected, Luo Qingqing is his own killer. If he doesn''t have her, his life will be good. The Luo family takes her as a treasure.


    Luo gentle more and more hate, hate can not let Luo Qingqing disappear, as long as she disappeared, their position in the Luo family can be restored.


    As soon as the idea came out, Luo''s gentle eyes became more vicious.


    When the carriage arrived at the third palace gate, it was not allowed to enter. Ping''an and Luo brocade helped the old lady out of the car. Liu''s carriage arrived at the right time. Liu Xiang, wearing a suit of gradual colors, rushed to Ping''an.


    When Luo sees Liu Xiang''s clothes gently, her eyes are straight. Where did she come from? How could the cloth be so fresh?


    "Peace, I love you so much. I like this dress to death. It''s not only beautiful, but also very comfortable!" Liu Xiang''s voice is so loud that many people have to watch it.


    Luo soft hear a word, the eye circle is instantly red, what? Are these clothes all made by Luo Qingqing?


    She went too far to give Luo brocade in the second room and Liu Xiang as an outsider, so she didn''t give it to her.


    Luo gently hugged the big lady''s hand. "My sister didn''t even give me good things. I thought she was my sister, but she didn''t think I was my sister. I was really sad."


    The eldest lady''s face was also rather ugly.


    Seeing the old lady''s face smiling and looking at Luo Qingqing, Luo Qingqing suddenly rushed over and said, "sister, since you have such a good thing, you gave it to sister Jin and Miss Liu, why don''t you give it to my sister? What do you mean by that? "


    Her words made the people around to attend the birthday party listen to Luo''s housework.


    The old lady''s face sank a little when she heard this.


    Ping''an just looked at her calmly and said, "when I first came home, sister Jin gave me food to eat, and often went to talk with me. Xiang''er gave me a whole set of jewelry, so that I could enter the palace with dignity to attend the birthday party. In order to thank them, I made cloth myself, and made clothes to give them what''s wrong? Now when you question me like this, I''d like to ask my dear sister, what have you done for me? "


    Ping An''s face is very cold. She doesn''t want to tear it with Luo Qingwen here. After all, it''s related to Luo''s face.


    But if Luo gentleness doesn''t know how to behave, she doesn''t mind tearing her in public.


    Luo''s face was blue and white. She was trying to refute. Suddenly a lady ran up to her and asked, "Miss Luo, these clothes are all made by yourself?"


    As soon as the girl asked, a lot of expensive girls could not care about their reserve. They all ran over and asked with bright eyes.


    When Ping An knew that his goal had been achieved, he stopped paying attention to Luo gentleness and said with a smile, "yes, I used to be kept outside, and I like to study something when I have nothing to do, which is all my own research."


    "It''s beautiful, Miss Luo. If you want to open a shop, I''ll buy all three."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful. I like Miss Luo''s one. It''s so shiny."


    "I like Miss Liu''s, how can it be so beautiful, like the feeling of the sky being dizzy and dyed."


    "I like Miss Luo. How can I dance without wind?"


    "I like it all."


    Your girls are chattering all the time.

 Chapter 6281

    Your girls are chattering all the time.


    The old lady just looked at all this with a smile and understood that the granddaughter was really right.


    "I''m going to open a shop. You can come if you like." Ping an immediately promoted her shop.


    "Really? I''ll book three first. "


    "I want it too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said to reserve, but Ping''an said, "well, my clothes are limited, only a few sets a day, first come, first served, and I have more than three new products, I''m afraid you''ll move and don''t love at that time."


    After hearing this, they were surprised and laughed again.


    "Let''s go first. It''s not nice to be stuck here."


    The old lady hurried out and said.


    Everyone listened to the old lady''s saying so, and they were reluctant to leave.


    Ping An holds the old lady. She claps her hand. "You did a good job."


    "Thank you for your praise. Don''t worry. I won''t smear Luo family. Besides, I will protect Luo family!"


    The old lady was even more relieved when she heard her words.


    She believes in peace.


    Luo Qingqing, the damned Luo Qingqing, is really disgusting. Since she came, she has lost all her glory.


    She used to be the focus of the crowd, but now no one pays attention to her at all. Occasionally, someone looks at her, which is a kind of ironic look.


    Because she made a fool of herself at the flower feast last time.


    The eldest lady was also very angry. She took her daughter''s hand and went inside.


    ¡­¡­


    When we got to the place where the banquet was held, the eldest lady who knew that Luo''s family had just returned to the mansion, more people created new fabrics. Luo brocade and Liu Xiang became living signs of peace. In fact, if she didn''t look carefully, her clothes wouldn''t be very fresh.


    The key is that the two sets of brocade, Liu Xiang and Luo brocade, are not only different from the previous ones in fabric, but also improved in style. Of course, they are conservative.


    Zhao Xiang went through the crowd to find peace and said, "I can count on finding you. I have something urgent to tell you."


    Ping''an asked the old lady for instructions, and then went to the side with Zhao Xiang.


    The expensive girls who have participated in the flower feast can remember the grudge between Zhao Xiang and Luo Qingqing. How can they have such a good relationship with their son?


    Who doesn''t know that Zhao Xiang, the bully, is unreasonable, who has caused him and who is unlucky?


    Luo Qingqing is even more surprised. She is still waiting for Zhao Xiang''s news about Fu luoqingqing, but the two suddenly make up. And they are not far away. Luo Qingqing''s expression is light all the time, but Zhao Xiang is scratching his ears. It''s like a little brother reporting something to the big brother.


    "It''s all planted now, but if it doesn''t rain, it will have a great impact on Seed Germination! But I found someone to watch it. It hasn''t rained in the last month. " Zhao Xiang is in a hurry.


    For the first time, he did something seriously. He tried to do it well. If he didn''t do it well, he would go mad.


    "I have a way. Are these lands all along the river?" Peace.


    "Yes, but it can''t be poured out in a month!"


    "I don''t need to draw a drawing for you. If you find a craftsman to make it tomorrow, the problem of water will be solved." Said Ping An in a low voice.


    Zhao Xiang didn''t quite believe what she said, but when Ping An finished drawing, he looked at this thing, and then listened to Ping An''s principle, he jumped up excitedly, "I''ll go find someone to make it overnight now! Water tomorrow! "

 Chapter 6282

    Zhao Xiang didn''t quite believe what she said, but when Ping An finished drawing, he looked at this thing, and then listened to Ping An''s principle, he jumped up excitedly, "I''ll go find someone to make it overnight now! Water tomorrow! "


    Zhao Xiang runs away with joy. People are afraid that he is not a fool.


    I''m very curious about what Miss Luo gave Zhao Xiang. She can make him jump like a monkey and run away


    "How could you think of something so novel?" Meng Huo just arrived, but he didn''t disturb them, but he saw the water cart of Ping''an painting.


    It''s really mysterious. If it can be produced more, irrigation in those areas with less rain will save a lot of effort in the future.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s in my head. I loved to study these things when I was a child."


    "Then Would you like to share these things with us? " Meng Xun subconsciously thinks that ordinary people are not willing to take out such mysterious things.


    That''s why he asked.


    "What''s wrong with this? After Zhao Xiang completes it, I will let him start to promote it and let all people in need use it."


    Meng Xun didn''t expect that she would agree so happily. Even if she didn''t ask, she wanted to do so.


    He had never seen a woman like her, intelligent, bold, kind and talented.


    Not far away, Luo looked at the eighth prince who was talking with Ping''an softly, and there was a fierce light of resentment in his eyes.


    This eighth Prince is her fiance. What does Luo Qingqing want to do? Is it impossible to rob her fiance?


    In the past, she couldn''t see the eighth prince, but now it''s different. If Luo Qingqing wants to fight against her Then she will give alms to the eight kings, talk to him and meet him.


    Meng Kai also saw Zhao Xiang''s attitude towards Luo Qingqing, and his expression was so complicated that he couldn''t explain it. Now he sent someone to find Zhao Xiang. He couldn''t even see anyone at all. Only after asking did he know that Zhao Xiang had recently lived in a suburban village.


    But the general conditions of Chuang Tzu are very poor. They are all the places where workers live. Zhao Xiang even lives there.


    Now with Luo Qingqing, his dead rival''s relationship has become better. Can Zhao Xiang run into evil?


    At the beginning of the banquet, the empresses and concubines of the emperor and the empresses got married, and everyone stood up and knelt down to salute.


    The emperor was very happy today and motioned for everyone to be seated in peace.


    When everyone was seated, the emperor raised his glass to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Thank you to the Empress Dowager. All in all, it''s a lot of red tape at the beginning.


    Finally, he could sit down. The emperor said, "where is Luo Qingqing of the Luo family?"


    Ping''an heard the emperor call his name, took a look at the old lady, got up and walked out, stood in the center respectfully and saluted the emperor''s empress dowager.


    "I heard that your painting is very good. Please draw one for me on the spot." The emperor beckoned.


    "I will obey you Your majesty, I have one more thing to tell you. Miss Liu is also good at painting. Let Miss Liu and her daughter paint together. "


    Liu Xiang was nervous when she heard that Ping''an had asked her to paint for the emperor. She was her I dare not!


    What if it doesn''t work?


    Liu Xiang''s parents are very happy to hear this. After all, their Liu family has been going downhill in the court. If their daughter can get the favor of the emperor and the empress dowager, it is also a good thing.

 Chapter 6283

    Liu Xiang''s parents are very happy to hear this. After all, their Liu family has been going downhill in the court. If their daughter can get the favor of the emperor and the empress dowager, it is also a good thing.


    "Oh, I heard about Liu Aiqing''s daughter''s excellent painting skills earlier. Let''s go together." The emperor nodded.


    Liu Xiang can only stand out and salute first. The two girls are arranged to be not far from the emperor, and they are ready to start painting.


    After Liu Xiang stood out, the concubines also saw her clothes clearly. They wanted to know where to buy such beautiful cloth and why there was no such cloth in the palace. However, they could not directly ask about it because of their health.


    So I can only wait patiently, thinking that I must ask the palace people to make it clear for a while.


    Two people sit together to paint, Liu Xiang whispered, "you pull me to do it together, don''t you grab the limelight?"


    "I don''t want this show. You are good at painting. I''m sure you will be better than me." Said Ping An in a low voice.


    Liu Xiang has no choice. The girl really doesn''t like to show off, but she reminds her, "you should paint well. If the emperor is not satisfied with your painting, you should be careful about your father''s position."


    "Don''t worry!" Peace is not stupid, of course, it is impossible for the emperor to be dissatisfied with her.


    At the beginning of the banquet, singing and dancing, there were some aristocratic ladies preparing the program. The atmosphere of the banquet was very good, and the emperor and the empress were very happy.


    After the two men finished painting, someone showed it to the emperor.


    Two girls knelt in front of the emperor.


    After seeing these two portraits, the emperor laughed and said happily, "great! It''s a great painting. Enjoy it! There is a reward! "


    Ping''an and Liu Xiang hurriedly thanked him. The following people didn''t expect that the two paintings could make dragon heart happy. They are famous emperors and seldom laugh.


    Everyone wondered what the picture looked like.


    The emperor saw everyone''s curiosity and let the palace people show it to them.


    The level of the two paintings is similar, but there are still some differences. Liu Xiang''s paintings add ink feeling, but with the guidance of peace, they are also lifelike, almost the same as real people.


    It''s safe not to mention that it''s not bad at all.


    "Your Majesty, I have drawn some different pictures of you. Would you like to have a look?" A salute of peace and respect.


    "Oh, show it to me." Of course the emperor wanted to see it.


    Ping''an then showed the other picture to the emperor. Liu Xiangzhen pinched a sweat for her. She said in her heart that the girl was so bold that she even drew her majesty like a child. What if the emperor was not happy?


    Peace has its own idea. I think the emperor will only be more happy when he sees it. It''s impossible to be unhappy.


    This is a relatively long and narrow painting. Two palace people open it to the emperor, Empress Dowager and others.


    When the painting was opened, the emperor was shocked for a moment, and then he laughed again. This time, even the Empress Dowager could not help but smile with a veil.


    In fact, what Ping''an painted is a cartoon figure painting, which makes the emperor''s dumb and cute, and the cute appearance still has milk gas.


    The tears of the emperor''s smile came out quickly. He said that there was a reward.


    The people below are all silly, thinking what Luo Qingqing painted on earth can make the emperor lose his temper.


    "as like as two peas, the painting is so cute, just like the emperor''s childhood." The Empress Dowager is not happy, especially like this painting.

 Chapter 6284

    "As like as two peas," the picture is lovely. The Empress Dowager is not happy, especially like this painting.


    "Your Majesty, I wish the queen liked it." Peace smiles and salutes.


    "How can you draw such a picture, you girl? I''ve never seen it before. The painters in the palace can''t draw it. I like it. " The emperor also liked these small versions of himself, as if they really made him decades younger.


    "I have made a fool of myself."


    "One day you two girls will go into the palace and draw two pictures for the mourner, but the mourner doesn''t want to make people laugh." The queen looked at the emperor with a smile.


    The emperor immediately said, "I''m glad to be laughed at by my mother."


    A word makes the queen more happy.


    "Liu Xiang''s paintings are also very good. Who did you learn from?"


    "Back to my Lord, it was Qingqing who taught me. After the flower feast that day, I was also amazed by her paintings, so I had the cheek to say that I wanted to learn. Qingqing taught me everything without reservation, and also taught me how to integrate her painting with ink. It would have different effects She also told her daughter that if someone wanted to learn, he would let me teach them. He did not have to worry about her and would not teach others. "


    Liu Xiang wants to praise Luo Qingqing now because she thinks she is worthy of praise.


    The emperor and Empress Dowager were surprised to hear that, generally, people with skills or unique skills would like to hide and hide from others to learn. Unexpectedly, she was so generous.


    "You are generous." The emperor touched his beard and said with a smile.


    The queen mother is also very appreciative of her.


    At this time, Meng Huo stood out, saluted first, and reported, "my son just saw that Miss Luo has something new. If this thing is extended to the whole country, the grain production of our country will be greatly increased!"


    The emperor was very interested, "Oh? What is it? How amazing is it? "


    Ping''an didn''t expect Meng Xun to say something on this occasion, but it''s better that Luo Qingqing''s reputation is better and more valued by the emperor, which is a very good thing.


    "Let Miss Luo speak to the Emperor himself." In fact, Meng was selfish. He was afraid that Zhao Xiang would take it as his own.


    "In fact, it''s not a great thing. It''s a waterwheel. When I draw it, your majesty will understand."


    Ping''an took the paper and pen, and some palace people took it. Ping''an quickly drew the shape of the waterwheel, and then explained and marked it below.


    She wore a high hat to the emperor, but what if the Emperor didn''t understand? When she wrote it down, the emperor could understand it after reading it. Then she could praise the emperor''s intelligence.


    When the palace people handed over the drawings, the emperor was puzzled at first. After reading the notes below, he understood instantly. His face changed a little.


    This thing is so precious.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, what a good thing!"


    The following people are particularly curious about what it is that can make the eight kings say it can increase grain production. The emperor also praised it.


    "My father and my son also asked Miss Luo if this thing could be popularized among the people, and she agreed very happily. She also said that she had this idea originally. It can be seen that Miss Luo has a broad mind."


    The emperor nodded, "reward, reward!"


    In a short period of time, the emperor rewarded them three times. The following people have different thoughts. The old lady''s happy mouth can''t be bothered. The old lady''s face is blank. Does the heart say that she is really wrong?

 Chapter 6285

    In a short period of time, the emperor rewarded them three times. The following people have different thoughts. The old lady''s happy mouth can''t be bothered. The old lady''s face is blank. Does the heart say that she is really wrong?


    Luo gentleness is to hate to the extreme, she hated Luo Qingqing, for what, for what in front of the emperor, she can shine!


    Since Luo Qingqing is so excessive, she is ready to die!


    As the banquet continued, the emperor''s heart was greatly pleased and others received many rewards.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before peace got up, he was pulled up by the water son, saying that the reward in the palace had been received, so that she could receive it.


    Ping''an can only stand on his head and change into grand clothes. He runs to the front hall in a stormy way.


    When she arrived, she immediately knelt down to receive the reward.


    The emperor''s reward is very rich. There is a box of gold, silver and jewels. There are also many rare treasures. There are even Liangtian shops. Ping An is not very interested in the things in front of her, but she is very interested in Liangtian.


    So she happily received the reward, and asked shuier for a big gold ingot, which she put into the eunuch who came to deliver the message. The eunuch happily went back to the message.


    All the people in Luo''s family looked at these rewards and their eyes were straight. The old lady was also very happy. Ping''an rubbed her eyes and asked, "old lady, take these things."


    "You child, these are all the things the emperor has given you. You deserve them. Put them away."


    Ping An also thinks so, but if she really takes it directly, I''m afraid it will make people uncomfortable.


    "The old lady, Qingqing just came back. How could she know so much? This thing should belong to the government and be allocated by the government."


    As soon as Ping''an heard this, she knew that she was greedy.


    Luo brocade''s face was not right when he heard it. He said in a cold voice, "what''s the big aunt''s words? These are all the things that your majesty has given to Qingqing. Otherwise, let someone go into the palace and ask how to deal with these rewards?"


    The old lady''s face changed as soon as she heard it. "How can you talk?"


    "Jin''er is right. Your Majesty gave it to Qingqing. Do you want to return? Are you trying to resist? " The second lady also stared at the eldest lady displeased.


    Sanfang people are rich and won''t be greedy for the money. They just don''t talk with cold faces, but they can''t see the big lady''s faction in their hearts.


    The eldest lady was born in the ordinary way. She was born in an honest official family. Because of this, she had no money!


    That''s why there are greedy little problems.


    When you see money, you want to pick it up from yourself.


    "Old lady, I can''t use these silver coins for the time being, so you can help me adopt them. Those shops and fertile fields are of some use to me. I think I''m going to do it myself. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Ping''an didn''t even care about the old lady. She looked directly at the old lady.


    The old lady''s face is not very good either. Listen to her, her face will be relaxed. "OK, I''ll take it for you first. When you get married, I''ll add you dowry."


    "Thank you, old lady."


    Now the old lady is more and more reluctant to see her daughter-in-law. She simply drives everyone out. She says, "old lady, you must keep your own money and these. I think the old lady is greedy and afraid of the future..."


    The old lady''s heart was thumping. She knew what virtue the daughter-in-law was, but he always thought it was a family. Now she suddenly thought that the old lady had two younger brothers at home.

 Chapter 6286

    The old lady''s heart was thumping. She knew what virtue the daughter-in-law was, but he always thought it was a family. Now she suddenly thought that the old lady had two younger brothers at home.


    It is said that the two younger brothers are living well now, but their family is not rich.


    In the past, she just wanted to open one eye and close one eye. If she can''t do too much, she should not know. However, how can she be confused? If she can''t do too much, she should also find out how much money she has given.


    That''s what this person is like. When he doesn''t do something, it won''t work. But when others remind him a little, it becomes a mental illness, which must be removed.


    Ping An didn''t say much. After a while, the old lady left first.


    The old lady hurriedly called her sweetheart and asked her to find someone to check the situation of the old lady''s family. We should check carefully and report to her.


    The man went to do it at once.


    The eldest lady went back to the residence and lost her temper again. She scared people around her not to approach until she lost her temper. Her mother wanted to persuade her and didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Luo gentle is also very angry, now Luo Qingqing is simply out of the limelight, the whole Kyoto will not be able to accommodate her!


    However, Luo Qingqing is just a wild girl raised in a gully. How could she possibly have those things?


    Is she Luo Qingqing? But someone came to pretend for the glory and wealth of Luo family?


    Thinking of this possibility, Luo was excited. The more she thought about it, the more likely it was that Luo Qingqing could be taught in a valley.


    She called someone and told them to go to Luo Qingqing''s hometown to find out about Luo Qingqing.


    We must find out what kind of person Luo Qingqing was before.


    ¡­¡­


    Ping An doesn''t know what big lady and Luo gentle do, and she doesn''t care. Even if she doesn''t do anything, they can kill themselves. Now she is more concerned about her side.


    Because Ping''an was in the limelight at the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, the Luo family was in the limelight for a while, and Luosheng was very happy every day. He praised his daughter several times when we had dinner together.


    A week later, all the fields in the suburbs have been watered, and the ready-made clothes shop of Ping''an has opened.


    On the opening day of the shop, there were many people, because there were too many people, Ping An could only sell in limited quantity, one set for each person.


    Her way of doing this makes a lot of people very confused. Ordinary people are afraid to sell more when they open a shop? But she doesn''t let people buy more here. She can only buy one set.


    Moreover, her price is almost dozens of times that of other shops.


    Even so, it''s still hard to find a suit. I didn''t even have a suit to come late!


    At this time, Liu Xiang is sitting upstairs with Ping An and drinking tea leisurely. Liu Xiang asks, "aren''t you afraid that other people won''t come again if you sell like this? Those are all sent by noble people. What should I do if I annoy them? "


    "Of course, I''m not afraid. I call it hunger marketing. They will only buy more addictively."


    "What is hunger marketing?" Liu Xiang can learn many new words when she is with her, and she loves to be with her even more.


    "It is to keep the market out of stock forever." Ping An can''t explain one or two sentences clearly, and then she can understand them.


    "Then the price you sell is too expensive, so you are not afraid that no one will buy it later?"

 Chapter 6287

    "That''s not the case, because the most important thing in Kyoto is the rich. They need such consumption to show their wealth."


    Liu Xiang thought about it carefully, and thought it was reasonable.


    But she still pinched a sweat for her.


    Half a month later, Liu Xiang knew that his worry was superfluous, because the ready-made clothing store opened by Ping''an was becoming more and more popular, with limited supply every day. It was totally in short supply, and even some people bought clothes with high prices outside in order to get the clothes here.


    For a while, the safe shop caught fire.


    However, Ping An soon gave this part of the business to a woman who she thought was pretty good to manage. She just wanted to show her patterns and clothes.


    She began to make another kind of cloth, canvas!


    Canvas also existed in this dynasty, but the quality was not so good. She planned to make the most solid canvas.


    ¡­¡­


    That day, when Ping''an came back, he was invited to the old lady''s yard. Before entering, he heard a cry coming from inside.


    Ping An probably heard something about it. The old lady found out all the things that she had been doing to mend her brother''s family. It''s good that she didn''t check. Once she checked, I was very popular.


    The old lady even gave two brothers two hundred Liang silver a month. If you want to know Miss Luo''s family, each of them will have five or two months silver.


    Can the old lady not be angry?


    Originally, what the old lady thought was that she didn''t care if there were fifty or twenty Liang patches every month. Who knows that there were so many.


    The old lady''s chest hurts now. She has been leaning there. It can be seen that Qi is not light.


    The eldest lady was frightened. She knelt on the ground and apologized and begged for mercy. She was frightened. The whole person was shivering. She was frightened. If the master knew about this, he would not forgive her.


    Luo is also scared. She also resents her mother. How could she give those two uncles so much money? She can only take 20 Liang silver every month.


    It''s no wonder that the two cousins of my uncle''s family are better dressed than her every time they appear, and they are also rich.


    Luo Qingwen hates his mother for not being able to carry it clearly.


    When she came in safely, she saw such a scene. She walked in quietly, came to the old lady, took out a small bottle, opened it, and handed it to the old lady''s nose.


    The old lady only felt that she smelled a very special smell. It was cool and pleasant, but she felt that her head didn''t hurt and her chest didn''t feel so stuffy. She took a long breath.


    Ping''an and her mother immediately helped the old lady up and let her lean there.


    "Do you feel better, old lady?"


    "What are you? How could it have such a magical effect? " The old lady looked at the beautiful bottle in her hand.


    "Here are some Chinese herbal medicines prepared by myself. Please put them here. If you feel headache or chest tightness, you can smell them, which can alleviate the symptoms." Ping An hands the little bottle directly to the old lady.


    The old lady was in a good mood for a moment, but when she saw the heartless woman kneeling down below, she was in a bad mood again. Her face was gloomy and almost dripped.


    "Old lady, I really didn''t give them so much money. I''m just subsidizing. I beg you to check." The first lady cried out for herself.


    "A little subsidy? Not to mention the two hundred taels of silver a month, how much did you spend to buy a yard just for their shop? You are a moth in our family! Sooner or later, you will empty the house! " The old lady can''t get angry when she gets up.

 Chapter 6288

    "A little subsidy? Not to mention the two hundred taels of silver a month, how much did you spend to buy a yard just for their shop? You are a moth in our family! Sooner or later, you will empty the house! " The old lady can''t get angry when she gets up.


    "I didn''t, i..."


    "Shut up, you shameless thing!" The old lady was so angry that she grabbed the teacup beside her hand and smashed it on the head of the old lady. She felt dizzy for a while.


    The eldest lady dared not speak any more, but cried there. Luo ran softly and hurriedly to hold her. The two were shivering and looked extremely pitiful.


    "Do you really think everyone else is a fool? I can see clearly that your two brothers, one is fond of gambling and the other is fond of lust. They are all jerks who don''t do their jobs. How can they get the money to buy those things? You''re a creep! " The old lady was really angry.


    At this time, Luosheng also came here. He came back after dinner with his colleagues in the next direction. When he entered the door, he was informed by the housekeeper that something had happened.


    On the way, the housekeeper had already told him something, so when he came in, his face was heavy.


    Ping An hurriedly got up to salute him.


    Luosheng beckoned everyone to be free and came to appease the old lady. "Mother, it''s all the son''s fault. If you fail to discipline her, the son will make amends for you."


    "You''re here just in time. Your daughter-in-law is really skilled. She''s going to empty our house!"


    "I''ve heard that. Now tell me what to do?" Luosheng looks at his wife badly.


    "My husband, I didn''t mean to. I beg you to give me a chance. I promise I won''t dare again next time." The eldest lady crawled over crying and grabbed her husband''s clothes.


    The old lady poohed her and said, "if you don''t get back all the money you''ve subsidized, get out of Luo''s house!"


    "Old lady, you can''t do this!" she said


    "Why can''t I let you be in charge of the central feeders in the mansion, but you are guarding yourself. To be honest, if you steal, I will send you to see the official, it''s OK!" Said the old lady angrily.


    "Mother, how much did she send out?" He didn''t know about it.


    As soon as she said it, she was guilty. Although she had not calculated it, she also knew that in the past ten years, what she gave out was not a small amount.


    "I''ve got people to figure it out, at least seventy-eight thousand Liang silver!" The old lady''s heart aches when she mentions this. It''s all about the food and clothing of their Luo family.


    "So many! Are you crazy? " Luo Sheng is shocked. How much is his salary these years?


    When others heard it, they were scared. It was too much, and their faces were ugly. Luo Qingwen was also angry. He even gave the two stupid uncles so much money.


    "No, really not. One or two million more." The eldest lady quickly quibbled.


    "I have details here. You give the living expenses of those two families, plus the money to buy their houses, all of them are here. What am I wrong with you? You white eyed wolf, eat inside and eat outside, Luosheng, you have taken her off today! " The old lady shook her son''s hand.


    She doesn''t care about money, but she loves her Luo family. She doesn''t even know that she was sucked blood.


    As soon as she heard that she was going to be taken off, she turned pale. "No, you can''t take me off! I gave birth to a son and a daughter for the Luo family. "

 Chapter 6289

    She doesn''t care about money, but she loves her Luo family. She doesn''t even know that she was sucked blood.


    As soon as she heard that she was going to be taken off, she turned pale. "No, you can''t take me off! I gave birth to a son and a daughter for the Luo family. "


    At this time, everyone took a look at safety. Unfortunately, her expression was cold, and she didn''t mean to ask for affection at all.


    And we don''t even look at Luo gentleness, because she is not born by Luo Fu.


    Luo gentleness felt the difference of his identity again, and his face was hot.


    At this time, Roche, the eldest son of the Luo family, was studying outside and could not help her.


    "Qingqing, what do you say?" Luosheng thinks that this daughter should have an idea. He really feels a headache about the back house. Now his mother is angry again, so she can only ask her daughter''s opinion.


    Luo feels even more embarrassed when she sees it. In fact, she really thinks too much about her, because no one cares about her at all.


    Ping An took a look at the old lady and said, "since the old lady moved out eighty thousand liang of silver, let her return it, so that we can give her another chance."


    The old lady can hear Ping An''s words now, "but she doesn''t come out at all!"


    "It''s easy. Isn''t the eldest lady dowry? Turn it into silver and see how much it''s worth. Confiscate all the money. Let the old lady go to the two brothers and ask for the rest. " Ping An gives an idea.


    As soon as the eldest lady heard that her dowry was going to be confiscated, her face immediately changed. She wanted to scold Luo Qingqing as a white eyed wolf, but she knew that she couldn''t do it now. If she did it again, she was afraid that she would be taken off.


    She knew that she had given a lot of money, but she didn''t expect that.


    "Otherwise, the first lady will ask your two brothers for money. I believe you are so kind to them for so many years. They will help you through this difficulty!" The look in Ping An''s eyes at the eldest lady is not meaningful.


    The old lady took a look at Ping''an and understood her intention. She nodded, "yes, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll do what Qing Qing said. I can tell you that you can''t do it this time. Wait for the divorce!"


    "Over the years, you have bought a lot of property for your two brothers. I think in order to protect your sister, they will be willing to sell the property and make up the money for you first. After all, you have made too many sacrifices for them."


    The eldest lady is stupid now. She only knows that she can''t be stopped. Now she has a way to go. Even if she knows it''s hard, she has to go.


    The end of a farce.


    The old lady was helped away by the servant girl Mammy. The old lady''s house was silent. The old lady sighed.


    "Do you think she can come back?" The old lady looked at her granddaughter.


    "Naturally, it''s impossible. Let alone 70000 yuan, but she will not come back." An ironic opening.


    Luo Sheng heard the frown and sighed heavily.


    "How could this man be so stupid! It''s a shame for the Luo family. "


    "Let''s see. After all, she is still her brother''s biological mother, but after this time, zhongfeeder can''t let her take care of it." Peace said.


    "Of course, I''ll take back the power now, and then let your second aunt take charge."


    "That would be good." Nod safely.


    "Luosheng, you should go back and think about what to do? Qingqing stayed with me. " The old lady didn''t want to see her son again. After all, he chose the daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 6290

    "Luosheng, you should go back and think about what to do? Qingqing stayed with me. " The old lady didn''t want to see her son again. After all, he chose the daughter-in-law.


    "You don''t have to worry, old lady. Although the old lady didn''t go to her mother''s house to get money these years, she didn''t let Luo mansion suffer any big loss. It was just too long before she saw more money and the daily expenses in the mansion were not affected." Peace comforts the old man.


    "You''re right. I''m just angry suddenly. Money is nothing. I''m not worth it." The old lady also gave a long sigh of relief.


    "Yes, besides, since she has spent it, let her get it back."


    "Well, where can I get it back? I asked her to ask for money, but only to let her recognize the faces of her two brothers. She went to send money, and they could greet each other with a smile. She went to ask for money. Let''s have a look It''s strange not to drive her out of that kind of thing. "


    "You''re right, old lady, but it''s her brother. Maybe she will be bewitched." Peace is to remind the old lady.


    In the previous life, the eldest lady had a very smooth life. She didn''t make it at all.


    But before everything, the old lady didn''t live long. It seems that she died in another year or two.


    "You''re right. I have to prepare for everything. Qingqing, it''s good that you''re back. Otherwise, Luofu will be in a state of chaos."


    ¡­¡­


    Ping''an accompanies the old lady for a while and then goes back to her yard. When she goes back, Luo Qingwen is waiting for her. Ping''an sees that she can''t see. Now she has no interest in Luo Qingwen.


    "Luo Qingqing, stop for me!" Luo Qingwen is furious and stops her.


    Ping An looks up at her. "What''s up?"


    "Of course, there is something wrong. Bawang is my fiance. Stay away from him in the future!" Said Luo, with a soft face.


    "It''s my own business who I want to associate with. Are you in charge?" Ping An sneered and pushed her away.


    Luo gentleness was pushed by her so much that she almost fell down, but now no one is there. It''s not interesting for her to pretend to fall down, so she said, "I tell you, my marriage with the eight kings will be on the agenda soon, and we will get married soon! You''d better get away from me! "


    No one is there. Luo is too soft to pretend.


    Ping an ignored her, but she was in a bad mood.


    Luo Qingqing turns around angrily and goes back to the big lady''s room.


    The eldest lady is now unable to lose her temper. She is totally ignorant. I don''t know why the old lady suddenly thought of checking her elder brother.


    "Mother, please call your brother back quickly!"


    Luo Qingwen is not stupid. He knows that he wants to keep his mother and doesn''t need to take money. Only his brother comes back.


    When Mrs. Luo heard this, she seemed to reflect it fiercely. She immediately called her sweetheart to ask someone to find her son and let him go home quickly.


    "What are you going to do, mother?" Luo asked softly.


    "When your brother comes back." Mrs. Luo thought of her son and finally had a backbone.


    "But I''m afraid the old lady won''t let you go. Besides, where is my brother now? It will take half a month to find my brother and wait for him to come back. Do you think the old lady will do nothing during this period? "


    "Then what? I can''t move my dowry! That''s what I''m going to leave you to marry later. " Said the lovey impatiently.

 Chapter 6291

    "Then what? I can''t move my dowry! That''s what I''m going to leave you to marry later. " Said the lovey impatiently.


    "Then I''ll ask my uncles for money. Don''t you say that my uncles are very profitable now?" Luo said softly and hurriedly.


    Mrs. Luo is a little hesitant. There is no other way. She can only think of going to collect some money with her two brothers tomorrow.


    This night, safe sleep is very good, but Luofu people did not sleep all night, woke up the next day and went to two elder brothers'' home.


    Ping''an takes shuier to the shop. She also orders people to buy cakes in Fuji and send them to the old lady.


    After the first lady came to her mother''s house, two brothers, sisters in law and several nephews and nieces were still at home.


    Seeing her coming so early, they all greeted each other warmly. The two sisters in law almost made a scene because they rushed to let her in. They were very enthusiastic.


    The eldest lady was very comforted when she saw this.


    The yard she bought for her two brothers is adjacent to each other, so that her parents can be less tired in the future.


    A group of people came to the big brother''s yard, and the big lady''s sister-in-law was more enthusiastic, making arrangements for the best breakfast.


    The old lady''s heart was warmer, but when she thought of her own business, she couldn''t eat anything, so she said, "don''t be busy, sister-in-law. I have something to do today. Please sit down and listen to me."


    Everyone listened to her, all sat down, quietly waiting for her words.


    However, when the eldest lady explained her situation and intention, the faces of all the people became ugly.


    "The old lady''s calculation is very clear. She said that I have subsidized at least 80000 liang of silver for your two families in recent years. I have to pay it back. I thought that even if I didn''t get all of it, some of it should be gone. Now I have only 5000 liang of silver in my hand. I want to take some with my two brothers."


    "There can''t be eighty thousand Liang. The old man is wrong about you!" The elder sister-in-law''s face was already very ugly.


    "That is, how can there be so many? At most, there will be more than 12000." The second sister-in-law''s face was ugly.


    The eldest lady''s face was not right when she heard this. She looked at her two brothers, both of whom lowered their heads and did not speak.


    "What do you mean by this? Even if she doesn''t calculate correctly, I have a number in my heart, 12000 liang? You said it, too? " The older lady''s face was even worse.


    "No, little sister, we don''t mean that. We are family. You can''t give money to others." The eldest sister-in-law winked at the second sister-in-law.


    "Yes, you gave birth to a son and a daughter for them!" The second sister-in-law also quickly joined in.


    "I''ve made it clear to you that you can''t afford not to take money now. How much can you give me?" The eldest lady was angry, but now it''s not the time to be angry. It''s important to take money.


    She thought about five thousand liang from two families. She went back and gathered together again. She collected twenty thousand Liang and returned it. Almost her son was coming back, and the next thing would be easy.


    This time neither of the two children spoke.


    The doctor was so angry that he stood up angrily and cried, "big brother, second brother, you are talking!"


    "This Money Your sister-in-law is in charge of all the money. Look... "


    "Me too. How much do you think I can get for my little sister?"


    Both men look at their daughter-in-law.


    Joking, when collecting money, the two sisters in law are active and ask them to spit money out, which is absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 6292

    Joking, when collecting money, the two sisters in law are active and ask them to spit money out, which is absolutely impossible.


    "Little sister, both of your nephews need money for school, and your niece should prepare dowry. All of these need money."


    "The same is true in our family."


    "I can give you up to fifty-two."


    "Our family, too!"


    Two sister-in-law finish saying this, big madam only feels the chest of breath card, let her almost one mouthful blood spit out!


    Fifty two?


    Thanks to what they said!


    She only gave 200 Liang to each family at the beginning of the month!


    "You You... "


    The big lady pointed at these people, tears fell down, she was shaking all over, she was too angry.


    Now she knows that she has raised a group of white eyed wolves all these years!


    "Big brother, second brother, what do you say? Are you only fifty-two, watching your sister get divorced? " Now the old lady just felt her head buzzing and fell back to her chair.


    "Little sister, you think too much. Luofu dare not rest you!"


    "That is, they just scare you. Even if you don''t take a cent, they dare not stop you!"


    The eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law are still talking sarcastically.


    The two elder brothers of the first lady couldn''t listen any more and said, "little sister, we can take out a thousand Liang."


    "Are you crazy? How can we have so much money! We don''t have to take you! "


    The two women jumped up like corpses.


    The eldest lady only felt a sadness, a thousand liang? ha-ha! It costs five thousand Liang to buy these two houses for them.


    "Are you sure you''re going to do that?" The eldest lady''s hands were shaking to the point of utterance.


    She felt stabbed by her dearest.


    She glanced at the people, brother and sister-in-law, several nephews and nieces. Usually, she couldn''t see her relatives. She only knew to bow her head.


    "OK! I don''t want the money! I''ll take care of it myself! But I won''t take care of anything you have to do in the future! " When the old lady had finished speaking, Mammy''s servant girl immediately came to help her. She got up and went out.


    "Little sister, it''s not that we don''t help you..."


    "Shut up! I don''t have any relatives like you! " The eldest lady said, and she was helped out of the eldest brother''s house.


    She bought the house. Now she only feels pity. It''s their names. Otherwise, she will drive all these people out.


    When they got into the carriage, both of them stood outside to see her off, with some cool words in their mouths.


    The old lady said calmly, "even if I have moved the money in the house to feed you white eyed wolves, I am also the prime minister''s wife. I''m going to die tomorrow! I''d like to see. Without me, what kind of family can your children find! Do you still have such a free day! Go! Go home! "


    After the first lady finished, the grand coach of Xiangfu drove away.


    The two families looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the eldest lady said such cruel words. Especially in the end, it seems that she really didn''t want to worry about the two families.


    Several children have some regrets. They are just the age of family negotiation. The older and the younger start to blame their own mother.


    Two sister-in-law also some regret, now think carefully, offended this little aunt really not worth the loss.


    But they don''t think they''ll really get angry with them.


    The two elder brothers of the first lady are also stupid, but they can''t really care about themselves if they think about their own sister.

 Chapter 6293

    Two sister-in-law also some regret, now think carefully, offended this little aunt really not worth the loss.


    But they don''t think they''ll really get angry with them.


    The two elder brothers of the first lady are also stupid, but they can''t really care about themselves if they think about their own sister.


    The eldest lady was ill after she came home. This time, the illness is very serious. In fact, it is more of a mental illness.


    But no one came to see her at all. Luo was alone with her. The eldest lady was hit very hard this time. She didn''t get well after seven days.


    The eldest lady''s family members have come several times. They have been rejected by the eldest lady. They have not even allowed the door in. They have also told the housekeeper that those people are no longer her relatives. They are welcome to come again.


    Luo gentle see her like this, also didn''t say anything, she didn''t wait to see those people for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Ping An is talking with the old lady. The old lady listened to the housekeeper''s report and snorted coldly, "now you know what you raise with your own meat?"


    "The eldest lady should be taught a lesson this time." Safe light returned a sentence.


    The old lady looked at her and said, "don''t you accept her as a mother?"


    Ping An shook his head. "I can''t accept it!"


    The old lady sighed, and thought that the old lady was really guilty, "it''s just that the two families are cheap!"


    "It''s not so cheap. I''ll spit them out after eating Luo''s! If you can''t spit it all out, you have to spit out part of it and come back. " Ping An said confidently.


    The old lady didn''t expect that she should be so straightforward. Now she dare not look down on this granddaughter''s ability.


    She nodded, "OK."


    Ping''an sees that the old lady agrees, and immediately asks Zhao Xiang for help. The two elder brothers of the old lady are fond of gambling and lust, which are not good things. Otherwise, they can''t burn so much money. It''s easy for such people to lose everything.


    It''s just the big lady''s side. Even if she''s finally soft hearted, she can''t help those two people.


    ¡­¡­


    The housekeeper right of the first lady was also deprived. The old lady didn''t do too much. She was really taken off. However, the first lady''s illness has been a drag. It''s been half a month or sometimes.


    The two elder brothers of the first lady have lost all the money calculated by Zhao Xiang, and the shop has also been mortgaged. Until the beggars go to the two families'' houses, the two sisters in law know that they can''t kill the two men because they are crying for help.


    But it''s useless for them to cry. Their men lost all their money. They couldn''t live in the house. They were kicked out.


    The two families can only go back to their parents, but the house is small and shabby. The old house has been sold by them for a long time. The house was bought by two sisters in law in order not to live with their parents in law.


    Now the two families are huddled in such a small yard. They can''t live in it at all. In order to fight for a room, the two people fight and tear it very hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Xiang said everything to Ping''an with a smile. His eyes were bright and he asked, "am I doing well?"


    "Yes, I''ll make you some clothes some day." Ping An is very satisfied.


    Zhao Xiang is not happy. The door is suddenly pushed open. Someone comes in with a cold face. "What are you two talking about?"


    "Isn''t this my eighth cousin? How can you come here when you are free? " Zhao Xiang and Meng Huo are not familiar with each other, they just meet and greet each other.

 Chapter 6294

    "Isn''t this my eighth cousin? How can you come here when you are free? " Zhao Xiang and Meng Huo are not familiar with each other, they just meet and greet each other.


    "I heard that you are here. Come and have a look. What''s the matter? I didn''t come at the right time? " Meng Xun comes in and sits beside Ping''an and stares at her.


    Ping An coughs and takes a sip of tea.


    "What do you mean, eight kings?" Zhao Xiang''s face was puzzled. It was said that the mother of the eighth cousin was not a favorite concubine, and she went after giving birth to him. He was directly adopted to the concubine. At first, the concubine was good to him. Later, she had her own son, so she was not so interested in him.


    The emperor is even less interested. After all, there are many uncles and sons, so the eight kings are not allowed to be spoiled. It can be said that they are the most disliked of all the princes.


    No one takes him seriously. Frankly speaking, his status is not as good as his own. The emperor''s relatives are much better than him.


    "Zhao Xiang, go back first. I''ll ask someone to find you. The products in your recent careful work can''t be destroyed by anyone."


    "Then he..." Zhao Xiang looks at Meng Xun suspiciously.


    "I''ll talk to Bawang. Go ahead." The expression of peace does not change.


    Zhao Xiang saw her say so, no more, and left wisely.


    However, he was a little upset in his heart. In fact, he also despised Meng Xun.


    But since Luo Qingqing has spoken, let''s go.


    Now Zhao Xiang has regarded Luo Qingqing as a God, and she is right about everything.


    "Eight kings, what can I do for you?" Ping An put down the teacup and looked at her.


    "The waterwheel you drew has been produced, and many places have begun to use it for irrigation, saving a lot of manpower. The people outside are praising you." Meng said.


    "Oh, it''s such a small thing. It''s not worth your thinking all the time. I just did what I should do." Safe light returned a sentence.


    Meng Huo looks at her coldness, and then thinks that just now she and Zhao Xiang seem to be talking and laughing. He is angry. "Zhao Xiang is not a good person! He has done a lot of ridiculous things before. "


    "Oh, it won''t be in the future. Other people are not bad. They are spoiled. To put it bluntly, they lack guidance." Ping An explained one sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Long princess is not easy to get along with. If you marry him, I''m afraid you will suffer later." Meng was puzzled for a long time.


    Ping''an was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "what are you talking about? I''m in partnership with him, and I won''t marry him! "


    When Meng Huo heard her saying this, he was shocked for a moment. "Don''t you want to marry him? Then why are you so close to him all the time? He bullied you. "


    "I don''t want to marry him, and I''m not close to him. I said, we are cooperative, just like you and I." Ping An looks at him with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Have you received the latest share, but are you satisfied?"


    "You don''t have to give me any more money in the future. I just said it casually. I didn''t expect you could make so much money." Meng Xun doesn''t want to take advantage of her.


    "You really don''t want it? Then I''ll pay you back for the textile mill. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll take ten percent. We''re still in partnership." Meng Xun doesn''t want to draw a clear line with her. Cooperation is a kind of relationship, so he can always have a relationship with her.


    Ping''an nods without saying anything. With her current income, it''s ten percent, and Meng Xun has earned more!

 Chapter 6295

    Ping''an nods without saying anything. With her current income, it''s ten percent, and Meng Xun has earned more!


    That''s what she meant. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Meng Xun.


    "If you don''t have any help, I can help you find someone. You don''t need to use Yuexiang."


    "No, he has his advantages. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "I have something to ask you." Meng Xun looks at her and stops talking.


    "What?"


    "Has your family ever mentioned your marriage to you?" After Meng Xun asked, he turned a little red.


    "It seems to be, but I haven''t mentioned it to you." Ping An heard from the old lady, but she didn''t care much.


    "You''re still young. If someone says you''re going to be married, don''t say it in two years."


    "Oh, I don''t have any idea about it at present, but your relationship with Luo is gentle..."


    "I will work it out! I will not marry her! " Meng Xun interrupts her before she finishes.


    "Luo is not a good daughter-in-law, but why do you dislike her so much?"


    She thought Meng Shuo and Luo were not familiar. Now it seems that they are familiar.


    "Because I have a person in my heart who wants to get married. I had no contact with her before." Meng Xun explains.


    Peace, "..."


    "I''m not familiar with her. I know that she loves Meng Kai. I don''t want to marry a woman who is water-based, but I don''t want to marry her because of this, do you understand?" Meng Xun looks at her and explains.


    Peace, "..."


    I don''t understand.


    "If I want to marry you, will you?" Meng Xun doesn''t want to wait any longer. He just explains.


    "You want to marry me? You? " Ping An suddenly laughs. I think it''s really funny that the two of them have been together. She forced him to marry him in the last life. In this life, he even said he wanted to marry himself.


    In the last life, when two people died, they just graduated from high school. They were under the age of legal marriage. In this life, people got married early, and now they get married.


    "What? You think it''s funny? " Meng Xun''s face suddenly changed.


    "No, don''t get me wrong, I just It''s just unexpected. " Ping An stopped laughing and looked at him.


    "What do you mean?" Meng is a little upset. Doesn''t she like herself at all.


    "Luoyun and I are sisters. How can you propose to me even if you really quit? I don''t think the Luo family will agree. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way. Anyway, I just want to marry you. Nobody but me will marry you." Meng Xun suddenly holds her hand.


    Ping''an doesn''t mind. After all, she has been more intimate with him.


    "OK, I won''t marry anyone. I''ll wait for you to propose marriage to me, OK?" Ping An raised his hand and pinched his face.


    This guy has grown more handsome in this life, and has the same good hand feeling.


    Seeing that she pinched her face, Meng Xun blushed instantly. He coughed unnaturally and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, the doctor''s illness was better at last, but she still couldn''t get it.


    She did not want to see the old lady now, nor did she dare to see Luosheng, for fear that they would mention her dowry.


    In fact, her dowry was not rich, that is, the kindness of the Luo family. She didn''t care so much about her, but the eldest lady didn''t know how to be grateful at all. Instead, she paid off her kindness.


    Recently, Luosheng also didn''t come to her room. He has been sleeping with his concubine. Today, the eldest lady is drinking tea, so a servant girl comes in, looking like she can''t speak.

 Chapter 6296

    Recently, Luosheng also didn''t come to her room. He has been sleeping with his concubine. Today, the eldest lady is drinking tea, so a servant girl comes in, looking like she can''t speak.


    "What''s the matter, you say." The eldest lady has a bad temper recently. She is in charge of the second house. Her son hasn''t come back. It seems that she will come back in another month. Even if she is well, she is angry.


    "Aunt Yun Aunt Yun... "


    "What''s wrong with her?" The doctor almost broke the teacup.


    "She''s happy!"


    When the old lady heard this, her glass fell to the ground with a bang, and her face became ugly.


    Happy?


    How long did it take for the fox to conceive?


    The old lady bit her teeth, but it was also a happy event for her concubine to be pregnant. She had to send some things to express her sympathy.


    She told her mother to pick up something and send it to her. She said she was not feeling well and would not go to see her first.


    The eldest lady felt suffocated in her chest. She was about to go back to bed and lie down. Someone came in and reported that her two sisters in law and niece had come to visit her.


    When the old lady heard this, she sneered and said directly, "no! Let them go! "


    Mammy ran out at once and told the same story.


    The two sisters in law and three nieces of the first lady were standing at the door. They couldn''t get in. When they were told that the first lady didn''t want to see them, their faces were very ugly.


    Ping''an happened to go back to the house. She looked at the five people and just smiled. She didn''t speak and was ready to walk in.


    , as like as two peas, you are green. The elder sister-in-law immediately came to stop Ping''an.


    "You are?" Ping An has already guessed her identity, but she doesn''t intend to recognize this person.


    "I am your great aunt! This is your cousin. " The elder sister-in-law immediately took her daughter to recognize her cousin.


    Second sister-in-law is not stupid, also hurriedly come over to make friends.


    Ping An looks at these people with a smile. She is in a good mood today. It should be said that she has been in a good mood recently, especially after Meng Xun said that she wants to marry herself and let herself wait for him.


    Now they meet almost every day. Even if they do their own things, she is very happy.


    "Oh, I heard about you. Are you here to pay back today?" Ping An asked with a wink.


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere was instantly embarrassed. "You are a family, you don''t owe money at all. We have heard that you have opened that clothing store now, but you have made a lot of money!"


    "Cousin, I heard that your clothes are beautiful. They can change into fairies, and even noble people can''t buy them. They are all limited. Can you give me a set?"


    "I want it, too."


    "Cousin, give me a set."


    Three girls came to look at her cheekily. Now the whole city is proud of a set of clothes in her shop.


    "If you want to buy by yourself, I''ll give you less!" Ping An said generously.


    "They are all from their own families."


    These three girls are also used to taking money from their aunts. They don''t want to pay at all.


    "It''s because I''m from my own family that I gave you a cheap price. I used to give you a set of 3000 Liang. I counted you 2992! Three cousins, I''ll wait for you to buy, and I''ll go first. " Ping''an said he didn''t pay attention to a few people and strided into Luo''s mansion.

 Chapter 6297

    Ping''an said he didn''t pay attention to a few people and strided into Luo''s mansion.


    These five people wanted to follow in and were stopped by the guard.


    "You You are too much. I want to see my little aunt! I''m her sister-in-law. You have to let us in! "


    Several people began to splash. After all, there is no money in the family now. They can''t open the pot. Without me, they really want to drink.


    The guard ignored several people and closed the door directly. No matter how noisy they were, they just didn''t open the door.


    Five people are tired and come home frustrated.


    The eldest lady''s parents are all there, but the eldest man is not high-ranking and is still a clean official, so he is very poor, but he is very ambitious. He lives with his wife every day and does not mix with his two sons.


    After five people came in, two sister-in-law swearing sat down, three girls are also quite frustrated.


    "Niang, I''m 15 years old. My aunt started to discuss marriage with me. What can I do if my aunt doesn''t care? Do you really want to marry an ordinary person? I don''t want it! "


    One shouted, and the other two did not want to shout. They are both fourteen this year, not small.


    The two sisters in law also have a headache now. They regret that they have torn their faces with their sister-in-law, but now they have done so. They can''t help it. They can''t even see each other.


    The two immediately winked at the three children, who rushed to their grandparents and knelt down to complain.


    I hope Grandpa and grandma can come out for themselves.


    The old lady couldn''t bear to see her granddaughter like this. The old man didn''t even lift his head and continued to do the work in his hand.


    The old man didn''t talk, and the old lady didn''t dare to talk. The old man was stubborn and ruthless. If he offended him, it would be possible for the old lady to stop her.


    Two daughter-in-law came to persuade carefully.


    "Look, mom and Dad It''s time for all three children to discuss their marriage. If their aunt doesn''t care, she won''t be able to say anything good. "


    "Mom and Dad, would you please call my sister-in-law back and tell her about it?"


    "Old man?" The old lady is still soft hearted.


    "If you want to have an adjournment, you can say it!" The old man spoke lightly.


    "Dad!"


    "Don''t call me dad, I don''t have any younger generation like you! If you dare to provoke me again, I''ll blow you out! " The old man took the broom and went in.


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to provoke the old man.


    But the two sisters in law both held their breath and looked at their mother-in-law.


    "You''ve done too much this time. Your sister-in-law is in trouble. Can you help her? Can she still lose you? You''ve fallen one by one. It''s hard for everyone now! " The old lady was a little angry, too.


    Two sisters in law dare not speak, three girls are crying.


    "We know it''s wrong, but my little sister also has to give us a chance to make up for it. At that time, we were really confused by shit. Mom, we are all OK, but the three children are all our species. We can''t ignore them."


    The two daughters in law began to persuade their mother-in-law. The old lady sighed at last, and knew that she could not ignore it, but she was afraid that the old man would really quit her.


    The old man is notoriously stubborn and will not listen to anyone.


    "Wait and see. I''ll ask. If she doesn''t care about you, I can''t help it." The old lady shook her head.

 Chapter 6298

    "Wait and see. I''ll ask. If she doesn''t care about you, I can''t help it." The old lady shook her head.


    "Mother, you can go now. The children''s marriage can''t be delayed."


    "If you really want me to go, you can''t go today! Wait for her to calm down! No one has seen you today. I have to be scolded by her when I go. " The old lady got angry and left.


    There are only five women in the hall looking at each other.


    "Mom, what do you have for lunch today? Is there any meat? "


    "Well, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I want to eat it, too."


    Several children began to swallow.


    Two sister-in-law are suffering now. How can they afford to buy meat now? Now it''s all up to my parents-in-law''s savings to eat. They eat whatever they give them.


    ¡­¡­


    Another two months passed in a twinkling of an eye, and it was already winter, and the safe house had used charcoal pots.


    Zhao Xiang sent a letter to see her, changed his clothes safely, put on a thick cloak and went out.


    When she came into the restaurant, Zhao Xiang was very happy. When she came in, he would grin to the back of his ear.


    "Do you know what our harvest is?" Zhao Xiang looks at her mysteriously.


    "How much?"


    "Ten times more than before! My God, there are so many rice and potatoes! There''s no room for more! " Zhao Xiang''s chicken is not frozen.


    "Well, you still have to find a way to store the good ones. They are all of great use." Peace said.


    "What''s the use?"


    "Then you will know." Ping''an didn''t explain to him much, just smiled mysteriously.


    Zhao Xiang, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, it was snowing rarely in the country of Meng, which killed countless people, animals and livestock. Refugees suddenly increased. Because of this, the emperor had been discussing countermeasures with the courtiers.


    We all agreed that we should set up a porridge shop, give porridge to refugees, and send some quilts and cotton padded clothes to keep warm.


    It''s a good idea, but the State Treasury''s granary is not abundant. It can''t bring out too much grain at all. It can last half a month at most.


    What''s more, now all the victims are flocking to Kyoto. There are more and more people, and the dead people on the road are everywhere.


    The emperor was at a loss.


    When Zhao Xiang came to see his emperor''s uncle, he was still very nervous, but he was very happy when he thought of what Luo Qingqing told him.


    Because he knew that the time had come for her to show her strength and let everyone look up to her.


    When the emperor saw this nephew, he didn''t have much expression. Zhao Xiang''s mother was not the sister of the emperor and his mother, so he was not very close.


    But after all, it''s the royal family, and the emperor will protect one or two.


    "I heard that you have something important to ask me. If you have something, please let me know." The emperor is a little tired at the moment. After all, the problem of food can not be solved with money. You have to have food, too.


    Zhao Xiang immediately knelt down and said, "uncle, I know that the snow disaster is serious now. You are short of food, so I plan to take out the food I saved this year for disaster relief."


    The emperor was shocked for a moment. Then he thought, how much food can this child have? But his heart is good, he said, "I know you want to do your best, but..."


    "Uncle, I have a lot of food there. If it is well controlled, it will be enough for the victims to eat the Spring Festival." Zhao Xiang raised his head and grinned.

 Chapter 6299

    "Uncle, I have a lot of food there. If it is well controlled, it will be enough for the victims to eat the Spring Festival." Zhao Xiang raised his head and grinned.


    Emperor, "..."


    "Are you serious? How much food do you have? "


    The emperor looked at him with surprise and joy.


    "I haven''t said it in detail, but my grain output today is more than ten times that of the past. And this year, my land and Miss Luo''s land are all used to grow rice and potatoes. The potato output is even more amazing, and it''s easy to store. In short, I have a lot of food A lot of it was put directly in the ground. " Zhao Xiang giggled, feeling that he was really outstanding this time.


    Who dares to look down on him and call him a dandy after saving so many victims?


    At this moment, Zhao Xiang suddenly has a special sense of achievement, which can''t be compared with the previous winning money and horse racing.


    "Seriously? The grain that you and Miss Luo grow together. " The emperor was relieved to hear these words.


    "It''s true. Of course, it''s all Miss Luo''s credit. I''m a runner." Zhao Xiang scratched his head with embarrassment.


    The emperor immediately laughed, "you have great achievements. By the way, what''s the matter with you saying that the output is more than ten times the original?"


    When Zhao Xiang mentioned this, he immediately began to make a speech. The emperor listened to longxindayue, and then sent someone to check it. After the report to the emperor, the emperor was not too happy. He left Zhao Xiang for dinner.


    Zhao Xiang was flattered.


    The next day, the emperor moved the imperial edict and appointed Zhao Xiang as the commander of Kyoto, specializing in disaster relief near Kyoto.


    Luo Qingqing was directly honored as the leader of Ping''an County.


    After the Luo family was granted a reward, the whole family was jubilant, but there was no reflection of safety, which she expected.


    The first lady and Luo Qingqing are not happy. After all, they just want to see Luo Qingqing''s misfortune, not her prosperity.


    But it''s time for them to change nothing.


    Luosheng paid more attention to the daughter.


    After Ping''an received the order, she went to help the victims with porridge. In addition, in order to store food, she asked Zhao Xiang to build many warehouses. Now the food is in a small amount of reduction, and the warehouses are empty, so the victims can temporarily live in them.


    Zhao Xiang and Ping''an are very busy every day. Meng Xun comes here every day to find Ping''an and help her work together.


    Zhao Xiang also runs to Ping''an twice a day. As she is busy, when she sees Meng Xun, she hates to squeeze him away.


    And peace paid no attention to him, but to his own.


    Ping''an''s textile factory has made a lot of cotton clothes, because there are too many people, not too many, and not thick enough, but for the victims, it is a life-saving thing.


    Every day, she distributed a batch of materials to the elderly, children, women and children, plus materials from the imperial court. However, there was no large-scale frozen death, and it was going to be spring, so everyone''s life would be better.


    Fortunately, after a month of heavy snow, it didn''t continue.


    Looking forward to the Spring Festival, this year the person in charge of Luo''s family has become the second lady. She is also very busy every day. Luo brocade often sneaks out to help Ping''an. The second lady knows that she has to turn a blind eye to help her.


    Liu Xiang did not come to help, but also brought a lot of things to keep out the cold.


    She was quite touched when she watched Ping''an serving porridge to the children.

 Chapter 6300

    She watched Ping''an serving porridge to the children, feeling quite a bit. Ping''an came over to look at her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with you? How do you see people like this? "


    "Peace, you know? I suddenly feel lucky! " Liu Xiang took her arm and said.


    "What do you mean?" Ping An took a small padded jacket to put on for a child.


    "If I didn''t know you, I didn''t know that girls could do so many things and help so many people. Really, if I didn''t know you, I''m afraid that I would be raised in a boudoir all my life. I can''t see the sufferings of these people, let alone do so many things for those who need help!" Liu Xiang suddenly felt that he had lived too narrowly before.


    "You can do anything you want." Ping An said with a smile.


    "Well, I think so too. I will help more people like you in the future." Liu Xiang is very excited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then you can see how the cold dispelling soup over there is cooking. When it''s ready, you can arrange everyone to queue up to get it."


    "Good! Make sure you finish the task! " Liu Xiang was so happy that he turned around and ran away.


    Ping An shook his head and continued to distribute the cotton padded clothes to others.


    ¡­¡­


    I went back to the house to clean up, and then I went to ask the old lady to say hello.


    When the old lady saw her coming back, she hurriedly pulled her over. When she saw her hand was cold, she kept holding it to help her warm.


    "You child, in fact, it''s good that you tell people to do those things. Don''t go every day. It will be very tiring." The old lady really loves her.


    Through the six months of getting along, she has found out the girl''s temper. She is not only intelligent and has a bottom line, but also extremely kind-hearted. She is much better than the wrong one.


    "I''m ok. I''m still young. I don''t know what tiredness is. There are many victims outside the city today. It''s said that they came from Fuyang."


    "So far away? Out to Kyoto? " The old lady likes to listen to these things every day, and Ping An is willing to talk to her.


    Seeing that there are two days to go before the new year, Ping An calls Zhao Xiang and tells him something.


    Zhao Xiang''s eyes brightened after listening, "how can I forget this! I''ll do it right away. "


    In the Imperial Palace, the emperor is worrying about the food of the victims. After all, it''s the new year. If the victims are starving outside, he can''t put on a banquet in the palace. How do you think of him.


    He has already ordered people to buy a lot of meat and prepare extra meals for the victims.


    Meng Huo enters the palace to see the driver and kills all the chickens, ducks, pigs and so on that Ping''an wants to raise together with Zhao Xiang to celebrate the new year for the victims.


    The emperor was very happy when he heard about it. He had planned to search for some poultry in Luocheng, but after all, the number of people in the city was limited, and their families had to eat by themselves, so there was no extra.


    The emperor asked the quantity, and Meng Huo reported the quantity, which surprised the emperor, "how many?"


    "Yes, it''s enough for the victims. Today, we have boiled chicken soup and started to distribute it. Thank you very much, your majesty!" Meng Xun put all the credit on the emperor.


    "Where is my credit? It''s all well done by the leader of Ping''an County! Zhao Xiang did a good job. What a good boy! Reward! "


    Years ago, the emperor''s reward came down.


    ¡­¡­


    When the lady''s mother came, she was embroidering in the room.

 Chapter 6301

    When the first lady''s mother came, the first lady was embroidering in the room. Recently, she was completely free, because she felt ashamed and didn''t want to go out, and the Luo family didn''t really do too much. They didn''t ask for her dowry.


    Her dowry is not worth much.


    As long as she can recognize the reality, the Luo family will be happy.


    "Mom, how are you coming? Is there not enough money? " The old lady sat down with her hand.


    Recently, the two elder brothers of the first lady have also come several times. They come to ask for money every time. The first lady disappears directly.


    She completely broke the hearts of the two families.


    "My mother comes to see you. How are you doing?" The old lady looked at her daughter with guilt. The old man said she would not let her come, but she could not stand the two daughters in law and the three granddaughters crying.


    "What else can I do? Now I''m free and have no money. When you leave, I''ll give you ten Liang silver. You and dad will spend the new year. " The first lady can''t be as rich as she used to be.


    Now when I think of the money I gave to my two brothers, she feels like she has a pain in the flesh.


    What a dog!


    Even if you feed the dog, the dog can wag its tail at her. The two families are not as good as the dog!


    "It''s not about money. Your father still has some. It''s enough to buy some fish in the new year. Your father won''t allow me to ask you for another cent." The old lady is afraid of the old man.


    "In that case, you''ll go back. Don''t tell me about the two families. I can''t help anything." The doctor''s face is cold here.


    "I know they are too much, but if you don''t think about other people, think about five children." What else did the old lady want to say was heartlessly interrupted by the old lady.


    "When I begged them at the beginning, several children were present. Usually the aunts and aunts were short. No one came out to talk that day. I''m in charge of what they do. Don''t talk, mom. From now on, I won''t care about anyone except you and Dad!"


    The big lady is determined not to feed her heart to the dog again.


    For so many years, my parents didn''t ask for her money. They lived a hard life. Those two brothers wanted to be easy. They lived a rich life every day.


    The big lady is also very regretful now. She has lost her mind and even offered a group of white eyed wolves.


    "But..."


    "Mother, don''t say it again. I won''t let you in later!" The eldest lady cut her off, her face cold.


    The old lady didn''t know what to say either. She sighed and said she was going. She wanted to say something before she left. But looking at her daughter''s cold face, she couldn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo gentle get the news, tomorrow Luo Yu will come back, she specially early dress up, early in the carriage to go outside the city to pick up.


    Now her position in Luo''s family is getting worse and worse. People pay more and more attention to Luo Qingqing, and they don''t even see her.


    She had to be sheltered by Lowe.


    Luo gently thought that he grew up with his brother, how could he not be indifferent to himself, to get close to a person he had never met before.


    And he can first tell his grievances, and then slander that Luo Qingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the refugee side, Ping''an was just finished and was about to take a rest. Three members of the family came to her.


    The two adults looked at peace and their eyes were excited.


    Ping An didn''t pay attention at first. When he saw them, he was very surprised and hurriedly got up to meet them.

 Chapter 6302

    Ping An didn''t pay attention at first. When he saw them, he was very surprised and hurriedly got up to meet them.


    "Niang, why are you here?" Ping An hurriedly came over and looked at the three members of the Li family.


    "Qingqing, can you give us some food first? I can''t stand it." Little Li looked at her in tears.


    Ping''an hurriedly called for a man to help her. She took her little brother and brought three members of her family into her resting place.


    It''s much warmer in the charcoal basin. Ping An calls for people to serve three bowls of porridge. The three people quickly eat up the porridge bowl.


    Although they can''t eat at all, it''s good for them who have been starving for a long time and haven''t even eaten anything hot.


    "Sit down first, and I''ll get you something to eat." Ping An asks shui''er to help take care of the family.


    Soon, she brought scrambled eggs and boiled eggs, as well as cold medicine.


    She asked the three to drink the cold dispelling soup first, so that they could eat. The meal was simple steamed bread and eggs, but it was quite good for the three members of the little Li family.


    Little brother ate very fast, and soon he ate a big steamed bread.


    Each of them ate three steamed buns, and their eggs soon bottomed out.


    When a family of three is full of food and drink, they are finally comfortable. Looking at the clothes of the family of three, they are all ragged and look particularly embarrassed.


    "How did you come to Kyoto? What happened? " Ping An began to ask the three what happened.


    "Qingqing, after you left, we had a good life at first, and your second aunt''s family was safe and sound, but later there was a lot of quarrels, but your milk beat me, and later locked me and my younger brother up, and they refused to give us food." Xiao Li said and began to cry.


    Ping An frowns and looks at the man on the other side, that is, Luo Qingqing''s former father. But thinking of this man''s wimpy character, she doesn''t say anything.


    The mud can''t help the wall, that''s the person.


    But you can''t get angry with this kind of person.


    "So, they still don''t want the face to occupy your house? And money? "


    Little Li nodded.


    "You can''t get the silver without showing up."


    "Qingqing, you look down on your milk. She threatened me with her younger brother. How dare I not take it?" Xiao Li cried.


    "Now it''s the end of the money. You want to starve and freeze our mother and son to death, so that the title deed can be passed to her."


    After listening to Ping''an, she felt a headache. She had already arranged it, but little Li was still too soft and weak, even weaker than she thought.


    The old woman threatened her with her little brother, and she could also threaten her.


    For money, the old woman must not dare to move her little brother. She has to beg her.


    But it''s too late to say that.


    Ping An doesn''t have to ask. He knows what''s going on. This man is reluctant to give up his wife and children, so the family of three escaped.


    She didn''t know what to say about them.


    Come on, since all the people have come here, let''s live first.


    When Meng Huo came in, he saw the three members of the family and asked, "are they?"


    Ping an immediately introduced, "my father, mother and brother."


    The three members of the family have never met such a noble person as Meng Xun. They are so scared that they don''t know what to do. They dare not talk with their heads down.


    "Oh, it''s your family. It''s polite." Meng Xun salutes them seriously.

 Chapter 6303

    "Oh, it''s your family. It''s polite." Meng Xun salutes them seriously.


    Both husband and wife were frightened to shiver and dare not speak.


    "You go out first. Don''t be here. They are afraid when you are here." Peace urged him out.


    "I''ve brought you some cakes for your brother." Meng was afraid that she was hungry, so he sent her snacks.


    Ping An picks it up and opens it to my little brother. He has never eaten anything so delicious before. When he eats half of it, he hands it to little Li.


    Xiao Li doesn''t eat it. Let him eat it.


    Li Gang has been sitting there with his head down and not talking. All the men in the Li family are like this. They are quiet for a while, but somehow he saved his wife and children.


    "I''ll settle you down first and live in Chuang Tzu, will you?"


    "You can arrange it. We didn''t give you any trouble, did we?" Li asked, worried.


    "That''s not true. I''ll arrange for someone to send me some chicken soup. I killed all the chickens in Chuang Tzu for the Spring Festival these two days." Safety let them sit, she went out to arrange first.


    After about half an hour, I came back safely and took three people to a small courtyard in Zhuangzi.


    Zhao Xiang took it with him. He was very enthusiastic to the three members of the family.


    The three members of the Li family are flattered. They have never met these noble people before.


    "Here is the cotton padded clothes, which should be about the same size. You put them on first, and all the food has been sent. Now no one can cook for you. You can make it yourself, and tell me what is missing."


    Three people were admonished by Ping An.


    Little Li looked at the clean courtyard and was about to cry. Besides, the best quilt here is still better than Li''s.


    "I''ll come to see you tomorrow. You''ll have a good rest tonight. You can light the charcoal fire yourself, can you?"


    The three nodded, even the youngest brother nodded.


    After settling down with a family of three, I was ready to go back. It was not early.


    Meng Huo sent her back. She was in a good mood to sit in the car safely.


    After sending her back to Luo''s mansion, Meng Xun let her go first. He watched her go in, and then he left.


    Ping''an enters the mansion and sees Luo gentle standing aside, his face is very ugly.


    "Yes?"


    "Did the eight kings just send you back?" Luo asked softly.


    "So what?"


    "You are shameless. You know that he is my fiance. You let him pick you up like this. Where do you put people?"


    "Now there are so many victims outside, he and I are just doing what we want!" Peace is not afraid of her.


    "You You''re so shameless. I''m going to let you know who you really are! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ping''an frowns at the girl running away. The current track is completely different from the life before Luo Qingqing.


    At that time, Luo Qingqing was forced to go nowhere by Luo Qingqing''s small hand. His reputation was ruined. At last, he was rejected by everyone and failed to make a good ending.


    In this life, Luo Qingqing gained fame and wealth, and her family members were very good to her. The emperor also attached great importance to her. Especially now, the eldest lady of Luo mansion has a very important role in the hearts of the victims.


    Maybe she''ll be back soon.


    But she is afraid to leave as she did last time.


    "Groundhog! Come out! "


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "I won''t die this time, will I?"

 Chapter 6304

    "Groundhog! Come out! "


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "I won''t die this time, will I?"


    "Absolutely not. It was an accident last time!"


    "What accident?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Say! Is that because of you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t pretend to be dead. If you don''t make it clear, believe it or not, I won''t do it now!"


    "No! Master, it''s my fault. I pressed the wrong button and killed you. I''ve already been punished ~ "the marmot bit the handkerchief.


    "Oh ~"


    "master ~"


    "I can''t spare you any more such an accident!" Ping An''s face is menacing.


    "Absolutely not. The master will live forever!" Marmots are now very afraid of peace.


    Ping''an ignores her and goes back to her yard first.


    The next day is new year''s Eve. Ping''an and the old lady asked for an invitation. They agreed to visit the victims outside the city for a while and come back in the afternoon to have a reunion dinner with their families.


    In fact, the old lady didn''t want her to go. She likes to stay with her granddaughter very much now. But considering the victims outside, she didn''t say anything.


    At the same time, Luo gentleness also came to say hello and went out directly.


    The old lady looked at the granddaughter and asked, "didn''t you go outside to help?"


    "Old lady, I want to go too, but I''m not feeling well these days. I''m afraid I can''t help you. I''ll help you. " Luo gentleness would not want to go to that kind of dirty and cold place, but also with a group of victims!


    Those are lowly people!


    The old lady frowned at her words and knew what she was thinking.


    But she didn''t say it.


    After a while, Mammy walked in with a smile on her face and said happily, "old lady, the palace has sent you a reward. The Empress Dowager specially sent you some potted flowers! These are all rare varieties. They are in use now. They look good. "


    "Bring it in quickly. Don''t freeze it." Of course, the old lady was happy. She hurriedly went to see the people move.


    Luo looked at the flowers gently, and felt that they were new. They were the varieties she had never seen before. Mammy said that the people in the Palace said that the eldest lady had made a great contribution to the snow disaster. The Empress Dowager thanked us specially.


    The old lady can''t shut her mouth after listening to her smile. I think it''s the same. How can the noble girls of their families help the victims so sincerely? If they do something, they will try their best.


    Luo gently hears these, can''t wait to go down really, took the servant girl to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Ping''an left, he went to the kitchen to pick up a lot of meat and vegetables. He planned to send them to Xiao Li''s family for the Spring Festival.


    When she arrived, little Lishi was preparing lunch. Ping''an asked people to send things to the kitchen. When little brother saw her coming, he ran happily to hold her and called for her sister.


    Ping An is very happy to hold him around. I didn''t see Li Gang asking before I knew that he took the initiative to help the victims.


    Ping''an holds his brother in a circle, looks at little Lishi, who looks like she''s going to stop talking, and asks, "what''s the matter? Just say it."


    "That She Did she have a good time at Luo''s? " Little Li asked in a low voice.


    Ping''an knew that she asked her own daughter and said, "it''s very good. Luofu doesn''t worry about food and clothing. Her family is also very good to her. Everything is the best."


    "I''ve asked a lot. Luofu is so good. How can she be bad? You''ve only come back half a year now, and you''ve changed a lot since you were at Li''s house."

 Chapter 6305

    "I''ve asked a lot. Luofu is so good. How could she be bad? You''ve only come back half a year now, and you''ve changed a lot since you were at Li''s house."


    Ping An smiled and said nothing.


    She knew that little Li must want to see his own daughter, but elor was gentle and would not like to see them.


    So Xiao Li will not mention it, and naturally she will not.


    ¡­¡­


    Luofu.


    Luo gently takes his servant girl out of the city to meet Luo Yu.


    When she arrived at noon, she saw a carriage coming from the official road. She hurriedly came out of the carriage and jumped down. The carriage of the other side also stopped. The people inside opened the curtain and looked at her.


    "Big brother." Luo ran over gently and happily, looking up at the man who had been missing for more than half a year.


    Luo Yu is much more mature than before he left. He has firm eyes and looks stable.


    "Softly, why are you here?" Luo Yu ran down with a smile and held her hand.


    "Big brother, I miss you so much. You can come back." Luo said softly and rushed to embrace him, weeping.


    Luo Yu coaxes her into the car, and she is still sobbing, as if she had been wronged by Tianda.


    When they went back, they took a car together. On the way, Luo said something bad about Luo Qingqing, intentionally or unintentionally. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, Luo Yu knew that this younger sister was a girl who was very scheming, and loved to show off her strength and don''t want to face.


    Luo Yu frowned, but didn''t say much.


    Seeing that her elder brother has not made a statement, Luo Qingwen is worried. She says, "elder brother, I can give anything to Qingqing, but now she I know I owe her a lot, but I don''t want to. I don''t want to give her all my fiance. "


    "Gentle, you say Qingqing wants to take your fiance. Is that what she told you personally?" Ask Luo Yu.


    "How could she admit it? But she came back with the eight kings by coach every day. It''s really We all have eyes. We can see it. " Said Lo, biting her lips gently.


    "You can''t say that! If it comes out that it''s a girl''s family''s reputation, let alone our brothers and sisters, don''t let me hear that again. What''s the matter? I''ll get to know it later. " Luo Yu looks at her very seriously.


    "Big brother, you don''t believe me, can I still cheat you?" Luo''s eyes widened softly, and tears came.


    "I don''t mean that. Forget it. Go back first. I''ll see the situation first. I won''t trust or help anyone." Said Luo Yu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo listened to this softly and cried even more.


    Luo Yu coaxed her for a long time.


    Luo Yu actually came back so long, mainly because he didn''t want to manage the affairs of the eldest lady. He was dissatisfied with the fact that she had been helping two uncles. Now it''s time for her to recognize the reality.


    There is also the snow blocked the road, now a little bit more, he was able to go home.


    When he went to the old lady''s yard to say hello, the old lady was very happy. She held his hand and kept asking. Luo Yu said everything. The old lady was very happy.


    "You haven''t met your sister yet. She went to help the victims outside the city. When she comes back, your brother will meet. She is a good one." The old lady clapped her grandson''s hand.


    Luo Yu smiles, turns his head to look at Luo Yu, who looks ugly, and sighs in his heart.

 Chapter 6306

    Luo Yu smiled. He turned to look at Luo Yu, who was ugly, and sighed. Although he had not seen his sister before, he had heard about her. He didn''t think that his sister was a man with a mind.


    Her pattern is different from that of the girl raised in boudoir!


    Luo Yu doesn''t want two people to get along harmoniously. The best thing is to get along harmoniously with one family.


    Ping''an had lunch with her family at noon. She also asked Zhao Xiang to find some sweets for her little brother to eat. The little guy had never eaten sweets since he was a child. He liked them so much that he kept eating there. At last, Ping''an was afraid that his teeth would be broken. He asked Xiao Li to put them away and only gave two to eat the next day.


    My little brother has been looking at me, I obviously didn''t eat enough.


    "Peace, can we live here in the future? We are not going back. You can find something for us to do. We can earn some money to support ourselves." Little Li looked at her daughter and said with tears in her eyes.


    "Yes, what''s wrong with this? You live in this villa. I''ll ask someone to arrange you to do some work. It''s OK to support your family." Safe strangers are not less helpful, let alone Help Luo Qingqing''s benefactor.


    "Great, thank you." Xiao Li is very happy.


    After having lunch with the three, Ping''an went to see what was going on outside. It''s warm recently, and things are much better. It''s estimated that in another half month, we can all go home.


    Today, we ate meat and fishy food. Ping''an asked Zhao Xiang to tell us that it was the emperor''s reward. She didn''t mention the chickens or anything.


    The people are more grateful to Emperor.


    In the afternoon, Meng sent her back. On the way, Meng stared at her all the time and asked safely, "what''s good for me?"


    "I have prepared a present for you. Do you like it?" Meng Xun takes out a box and pushes it in front of her.


    Peace, "..."


    "I didn''t prepare a present for you." Ping An is really unprepared for anything. She has been busy with the disaster victims recently. She has no idea about it at all.


    "It doesn''t matter." Meng Shuo shook his head.


    Ping An takes a look at him and opens the box. There is a jade hairpin in it. The jade is green. It''s a good thing.


    "Thank you."


    "Are you going to have dinner with the emperor tonight?" Cover the box safely.


    "It''s for eating together. There will be a family dinner, and then I''ll go back to the mansion."


    "Then do you celebrate the new year alone?" Ping An frowned.


    "Yes, I''m used to it." Meng Xun''s voice is somehow lonely.


    "Or I''ll spend the new year with you tonight. I''ll go to see you after supper."


    In this world, Ping An is also considered to be alone, and he is also a person, just as the two of them can get together.


    Meng Xun''s eyes brightened at her suggestion. "Really? Then I''ll send a car to pick you up. "


    "No, you can wait for me in the mansion. I don''t have to go there. You do your own business." Ping''an is afraid that he has been waiting for himself.


    Meng Xun nodded, smiling.


    After returning home safely, she went back to her yard first. She had to bathe and change before going to the old lady''s yard for reunion dinner.


    "Miss, the eldest young master is back today. Now everyone is in the old lady''s yard. The old lady sent someone to ask twice." The servant girl hurriedly comes to the main road.


    "Is the water ready? I''ll take a bath and change clothes. "

 Chapter 6307

    "Miss, the eldest young master is back today. Now everyone is in the old lady''s yard. The old lady sent someone to ask twice." The servant girl hurriedly comes to the main road.


    "Is the water ready? I''ll take a bath and change clothes. "


    Ping An took a bath, changed into a more festive dress, wore a gold hairpin on her head, and put on a cloak. Then she went out to the front yard.


    On the way, she asked shuier, "what''s better for a woman to give a man as a gift?"


    "Miss, do you want to give a gift to Bawang?" Asked shuier excitedly.


    "You don''t have so many questions, answer me."


    "Of course, it''s the sachet embroidered by myself. You can wear it all the time, or the four treasures of the study are also made, but I still think it''s good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ping An thinks shuier is embarrassed. She can''t embroider at all.


    During the conversation, the master and the servant entered the old lady''s yard. After entering the room, they took the initiative to say hello to the elder.


    Luo Yu, the eldest grandson, has been sitting beside the old lady. As soon as his sister came in, he has been looking at her.


    When he saw this woman with extraordinary bearing, he finally put down a stone in his heart, which is worthy of the descendants of their Luo family. This bearing is really not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Qingqing, come here and see your big brother!" The old lady rushed to Ping''an.


    Ping An came over and politely saluted Luo Yu, "big brother, nice to meet you!"


    With a generous smile, Luo Yu''s heart suddenly became hot, and a sense of kindness rose. He quickly got up and helped her to get up. "My sister doesn''t need to be polite, she''s all from her own family."


    "Thank you, brother." Ping An smiled and was pulled to his side by my husband.


    Everyone is used to this scene, just keep talking.


    "This is a gift for my sister. I hope she doesn''t dislike it." Luo Yu took a box and handed it over.


    Ping an opened it happily. It was a piece of jade. It was white and suitable for girls.


    "Very beautiful! I love it. " Ping''an said and put it on his neck.


    It''s rare for her to wear colorful clothes today. She looks special with this jade.


    The old lady said with a smile, "how could anyone wear it as soon as they receive it?"


    "I''m glad my brother gave it." Ping''an hugs the old lady''s arm and plays coquettish.


    Don''t mention how happy the old lady is. "You girl usually likes to wear plain clothes. You look good in bright colors, especially when there are some meat recently, it will look better. In the future, she will wear bright colors."


    "I listen to the old lady."


    The people below are very happy, except for two people, the eldest lady and Luo gentleness.


    They both looked at Luo Yu who was so nice to Luo Qingqing, and they were very upset.


    You should know that Luo Yu used to be good to both of them.


    The eldest lady looks very bad recently, especially when her aunt is pregnant, which makes her depressed.


    Luo gentle has been numb, but after numbness, in the heart of the crazy breeding jealousy and hate, why Luo Yu will do this to her? She is the sister who grew up with him.


    Is blood really so important?


    She''s not willing, she''s not willing.


    After Luo Sheng came back, the new year''s Eve dinner began. The family divided several tables. Today, all the aunts and concubines and concubines also came. Of course, they were separated. They could not have a table with the wife''s legitimate sons and daughters.

 Chapter 6308

    After Luo Sheng came back, the new year''s Eve dinner began. The family divided several tables. Today, all the aunts and concubines and concubines also came. Of course, they were separated. They could not have a table with the wife''s legitimate sons and daughters.


    In this way, in a peaceful atmosphere, the new year''s dinner was finished.


    Someone came in and whispered something to Luosheng. He frowned and looked down on the lady''s face.


    "Your two brothers are looking for you."


    Luosheng is very disappointed with his wife now, and has been cold for a long time.


    But it''s not realistic to shut her. After all, she gave birth to a son and a daughter.


    Even for the sake of children, he can''t do that.


    Everyone looked at her. The old lady only felt her face lost. She said in a cold voice, "run away, no see!"


    She''s hard enough. These two brothers are so happy to ask for money!


    Ping''an accompanies the old lady for a while, then she exits first.


    Peace asked the water, "is sachet embroidered?"


    "Do you want to embroider? But this one can''t be finished for a while. It will take at least three or four days. "


    The moment of peace is speechless.


    So long?


    "Is there a place to buy it?" Ping An doesn''t think he can embroider either, so he''d better give up and buy one for Meng Xun.


    "Yes, but at this moment, it''s impossible to open the door." Said the water.


    Ping''an returns to his yard thoughtfully. When he goes in, he sees yang''er embroidering sachets, and he is about to embroider them.


    "It''s not bad, yang''er. What do you use it for?" Ping''an came and watched with great interest.


    "Well, miss, I only embroider when I have nothing to do. I will never embroider when I am safe and alive." Yang''er said in a hurry.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I just want to ask, do you sell this?"


    Water, "..."


    "Here I''ll give it to miss if she likes it. " Yang''er immediately handed it up. "Just a few stitches, I can sew them right away."


    "No, I''ll take this one. Teach me the rest. I''ll sew it!" Ping''an waves her hand and asks shuier to take out a silver or two for her.


    "How can I do it? It''s the leftovers in the lady''s room. I can''t take it."


    "Take it for you. I want to give it to others. If you don''t accept the money, I can''t give it to others."


    Shui''er shoved the silver into yang''er''s hand. "Miss, take it."


    Yang''er can only accept it when she sees it. The plum blossom embroidered on the sachet, with countless delicate red plum blossoms on one branch, looks elegant and special.


    Ping An likes it very much.


    She thought about it and wanted to embroider the name of Meng Xun.


    Is a confused word.


    With the help of yang''er, after about half an hour, Ping''an finished embroidering the word and sewed the sachet together, even if it was a success.


    Looking at the confused words on the sachet, Ping''an was extremely satisfied and asked, "is there anything to put in it?"


    "Yes, sachets are used to hold things and spices."


    "Yes, I have some spices that I often use." Ping''an said and went into his room happily, and put some spices that he had prepared into it.


    The perfume she made is very special. She also sent it to the old lady and the second room. They all like it.


    After that, Ping''an took his cloak and was ready to go out.


    "If someone asks, you say I went to bed early, you know?" Safe water.

 Chapter 6309

    "If someone asks, you say I went to bed early, you know?" Safe water.


    "Miss, let your maidservant come with you." Shuier doesn''t trust her.


    "I rode over, but you slowed me down. I left. You remember to come to the light." Ping An said and left from behind.


    Ping''an arrives at the stable and leads the horse. After leaving the yard, he turns over his horse and heads for Meng Xun''s residence.


    It was very late when Ping''an arrived. Meng Huo was waiting for her all the time. When he saw her riding, he rushed out.


    Ping An stops the horse by holding the reins. She gets off the horse. "Why are you waiting here? I''ll go in when I come."


    Ping An took off his hat and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "I''ll be fine after dinner. Of course I''ll wait when you come for the first time." Meng Huo said and took her to the mansion.


    Two people went into the yard, and today the eighth Prince''s mansion also lit countless lanterns, which looked very happy.


    "Let the kitchen prepare some more food and wine. I''ll accompany you to eat more. I''m not full at home." Ping''an took him by the arm and whispered.


    "Meng Xun immediately ordered people to do it."


    When they arrived in the main hall, it was warm. Meng Xun took off the cloak of peace and asked, "you should be reliable. You pay too much attention to the reputation of women here. Don''t pass on what I''m here today."


    "Don''t worry, there are only ten people in my mansion who are loyal. It''s impossible for outsiders to know anything about tonight."


    "You''re a dozen people in such a big mansion? Can you take care of it? " Ping''an is a little surprised. There must be a hundred or two people in Luofu.


    "Yes, I''m the only one in my house. I don''t have a maid, so I don''t need so many servants."


    Peace, "..."


    "Eh, don''t the men here have a room when they are 14 or 5 years old? You don''t either? " Ping An deliberately teases him.


    Hearing this, Meng Shuo frowned slightly. "I don''t need that."


    "Oh." Ping An feels that this topic is not very good. After all, it''s ancient.


    "I really haven''t." Meng Huo thought she didn''t believe it, so she quickly explained.


    "I know! A present for you. " Ping An suddenly takes out the sachet and hands it to Meng Xun.


    Meng confused, when he saw what was in front of him, he asked pleasantly, "did you embroider it?"


    "No, I bought But your name is embroidered by me, and the spices in it are also added by me. " Ping An explains in a hurry.


    Meng looked as like as two peas at the top of the twisting and twisting puzzled character. She did not feel ugly, but felt very cute, and the taste was exactly the same as that on her.


    It''s her taste. He put it in front of his nose and sniffed it. His heart was warm.


    "My Lord, the food is ready for dinner."


    "Put it on." Meng Huo is going to put away the sachet. Ping''an comes directly and grabs it back. Then he lowers his head and ties it up with his own hands.


    Today, Meng Huo wears a crimson robe, which matches the silver sachet very well.


    "Good looking!" Ping An laughed and boasted.


    "Let''s go and eat."


    Two people went to the restaurant and waved away the servants. There were only two left. They ate and talked with each other. Meng Xun''s heart was like a fire. It was not hot.


    "Do you believe in the past and the present?" Ping An suddenly asked.


    Meng puzzled and looked at her doubtfully. "I don''t know if there is, but I want to marry you! "


    Peace, "..."


    It seems that you thought so in your last life, but she couldn''t marry him in her last life.

 Chapter 6310

    Meng puzzled and looked at her doubtfully. "I don''t know if there is, but I want to marry you! "


    Peace, "..."


    It seems that you thought so in your last life, but she couldn''t marry him in her last life.


    "Peace, will you marry me?" Meng Huo suddenly holds her hand on the table and slowly clenches it.


    "You''re a man with a engagement. Luo gentle and you''ve made it a long time ago." Ping''an didn''t want to draw back his hand. He held it.


    "I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry." Meng Xun looks at her seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you going to do about it? " Ping An frowned, not knowing for a moment what he wanted to do.


    "I have a way. I''ll find a way to get in touch with her in the next year."


    "Even if you cancel the engagement, we are both Luo''s daughters. If you and her get divorced, we will not get married, right?" Ping''an doesn''t care about these things. It''s just his status. He''s afraid that he will be ill. If he has plans to become an emperor, he''s afraid that it will have an impact.


    "Do you care? Do you care about the rumors? "


    "I don''t care about it, but if I was in Luofu, I''m afraid that people in Luofu would care about it." Ping An took a sip of the glass.


    "I''ll take care of everything properly, don''t worry."


    Peace, "..."


    It seems that there is no reason to refuse him.


    She did not know how long she would leave the world. In the last life, she felt sorry for him. She hoped to fulfill his wish. If he wanted to marry her, she would marry him.


    Ping An didn''t find out. In fact, her heart is also moved by Meng Xun. Because she hasn''t experienced it, she doesn''t know what it feels like.


    Two people have been drinking until midnight. Ping An feels dizzy, but she still has to go back.


    "You live here tonight, and I''ll take you back tomorrow morning." Meng Xun doesn''t want her to run so late.


    "No, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry if you can go back." Ping An insists on going. Tomorrow, she has to pay a new year''s Eve to the old lady. If she can''t go back, I don''t know what kind of demon Luo gentle will do.


    "I''ll see you now." Meng Xun immediately asked people to prepare the carriage.


    "I''ll ride back faster."


    "I''m not sure."


    "Luo mansion is not far from you. If you have any worries, it''s settled. You should have a rest earlier. You''ll have to go to the Palace tomorrow morning." Peace will not allow him to refuse.


    Seeing that she insisted, Meng Xun said nothing more. He took the cloak and helped her fasten it carefully.


    He sent her to the outside of the house, safely took his horse reins, turned over, looked at Meng Shuo again, and left.


    Meng Huo looks at the distant figure. His eyes are full of nostalgia. He would like to be with her all the time. Now it''s a very happy thing for him to see her.


    On the way back, Ping''an was stopped by a man.


    She held the reins of the horse hard before she stepped on the man.


    "Who?" Ping An asked with a frown.


    "Miss, please help me. My father is seriously ill and needs a doctor. But now there is no pharmacy open. My father is really dying."


    In front of her was a little girl in her early teens. She looked very skinny and pitiful.


    "Where is your father? Take me to have a look. " Come down from the horse.


    "Just ahead, thank you, miss." The little girl looked at her gratefully.

 Chapter 6311

    "Where is your father? Take me to have a look. " Come down from the horse.


    "Just ahead, thank you, miss." The little girl looked at her gratefully.


    Ping''an led the horse to follow her into the alley, which was very deep, with many people living in it.


    Two people are walking one by one. The little girl looks worried. She always says it''s in front.


    Ping An''s eyes fell on the walls on both sides. Then she looked at the little girl in front of her. Her eyes were cold, but she didn''t say anything to follow her.


    She wanted to see what the little girl wanted to do.


    When the two reached the innermost yard, the little girl pushed open the door and ran in. She let the horse go safely. She slapped the horse''s ass hard, and the horse ran forward quickly.


    Safe into the courtyard, the courtyard door was quickly closed, there are lights, in the middle of a man, dressed in foreign service.


    Ping''an frowned slightly. This man is not from their Dynasty, but from a different race.


    "Excuse me, sir. What can I do for you late at night?" Ping An looks at the people in front of him calmly, as if he doesn''t know the people lying in ambush.


    "You are brave enough."


    "I''m very timid, but you are not. The Chinese New Year''s Eve has come to China. What do you want to do?" Ping An''s eyes become sharp.


    "Ha ha, I''m just an ordinary businessman. I come here to do business. I have customs clearance documents on me. It''s your great fortune in Luofu. I''ll go to the private meeting with Bawang in the middle of the night. I''m afraid if it''s passed on..." Men''s cold lips.


    "What do you want?" Ping An''s eyes darkened, staring at the man in front of him.


    "I want to work with you."


    "Oh? Do you want to do any business selling clothes? Or do you want to breed? I can do this business with you if you need it. "


    "Miss Luo, you are just pretending to be confused. I think Miss Luo is a smart person. You should be clear about the cooperation I want."


    "Well, what kind of cooperation do you want? I can think about it. "


    Ping An finished, and suddenly rushed to the man sitting in front of him at the fastest speed. When everyone didn''t reflect, her dagger was already on the man''s neck.


    "Don''t move, move to death!" The sound of peace is not loud or small enough for everyone in the yard to hear.


    The men''s men were scared to move. No one expected that the girl looked young, but the speed was so fast, they were careless.


    But the master is already in her hands. She may cut her throat. No one dare to move.


    The man didn''t expect this little girl''s speed to be so fast, and his face changed, "you let me go, or you won''t live today!"


    "I''m just a little girl in Luofu. How can I die! But the three princes of the Yi family, if you die here, your brothers will be happy. "


    Zhou he''s face changed. "How do you know who I am?"


    It''s impossible. Only a few people know about his arrival in Kyoto. How does this girl know?


    "Your life is in my hand. I should ask you, what are you doing here in Kyoto? Are you alone, or are there others with you? " The dagger of Ping''an against his neck moved forward again, and blood flowed down his neck.

 Chapter 6312

    "Your life is in my hand. I should ask you, what are you doing here in Kyoto? Are you alone, or are there others with you? " The dagger of Ping''an against his neck moved forward again, and blood flowed down his neck.


    "You can''t live even when I''m dead. Think of your eight kings. Are you willing to die? You let me go, we''ll never see you tonight! " Zhou he tried to calm himself down, but it was the first time that he met such a situation. When he was angry, he dared not really offend the little girl.


    "In fact, if you don''t say it, I know what you are doing! OK, I agree with your proposal. Sanwang, let''s go and see me off. " Ping''an then beckoned him to get up.


    Zhou he slowly stood up. Ping''an grabbed his arm and the dagger again. "Back up, all of you. I''ll have to bury you with me if you die!"


    Ping An took Zhou He out of the yard and walked out along the alley.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the alley, two groups of people and horses suddenly came. Zhou he knew that he was not good. He raised his feet and kicked him. He turned around and quickly turned on his horse and raced away.


    Zhou he stared at the running background angrily, raised his hand and touched his neck. If the girl could cut her own blood vessel with a little more force, she would feel the blood in one hand.


    After the two men and horses came, they all got off the horse. Zhou he looked at each other. Several people dared not chase after Ping''an. They quickly turned back to the alley.


    When she returned to Luofu, she went to the washroom to wash and then lay down. The next day, shuier called her to get up and go to new year''s Eve.


    Ping An didn''t sleep enough at all. She got up in a daze. They washed her face and dressed up. She lay on the table and slept again.


    "Miss, hurry up and get the red envelope today." Water urged her.


    Ping An doesn''t want a red seal, OK?


    But she has to go.


    When we got to the old lady''s yard, everyone was almost there. Luo Yu was also there. After entering safely, he paid a new year''s Eve to the old lady. After receiving the red seal, he went to the side to make up his sleep.


    "Did you sleep well last night? If you are sleepy, you can go back to sleep and come over for lunch. " Said the old lady.


    "That''s all right. I''ll take a nap with you." I don''t want to go back. It''s warm here. It''s still cold back.


    Of course the old lady would.


    "Didn''t you leave early last night? Yes? Have you been a thief? " Luo gentleness really does not resent everyone''s attitude towards her. The old lady, father, two bedrooms and three bedrooms, even brother''s attitude towards her is very good.


    She thought that she had told her brother that he would hate her. Unexpectedly, he was completely indifferent to his words!


    Ping An looks at her lazily and doesn''t want to take care of her.


    "Softly, how do you speak? You''re going out like this, but you''re going to disgrace our Luofu. " Of course, Luo brocade can''t watch Ping''an being bullied like this.


    "Who in the world disgraced Luofu? What did she do out in the middle of the night last night? Did you go to the bawangfu? That''s my fiance! Don''t you think you''re too close to him? " Luo gentleness couldn''t stand it. He stood up and angrily pointed to her. "Who doesn''t know these days? You come back from the outside of the city in the carriage of the eight kings every day. Doesn''t Luo family have a carriage? I want you to rub against the king! "


    Luo''s gentle words made people''s faces in the room not very good-looking, and the old lady''s face was even worse.

 Chapter 6313

    Luo''s gentle words made people''s faces in the room not very good-looking, and the old lady''s face was even worse.


    "Gentle, what do you mean? Want to say I''m too close to the eight kings? But you have to make sure that you can eat and speak freely. If your words are spread out today, the girls in Luofu won''t be able to talk about family affairs in the future. Don''t you know the best? I didn''t tell you that you are not Luo''s blood, because it''s easy to say and hard to listen to. Will it affect the girls in Luo''s family to talk about marriage? " Safety cold warning.


    "You..." Luo''s soft face was green and white, and he couldn''t see the extreme.


    "What, am I wrong?" Ping An glanced at her coldly.


    "Then stay away from my fiance!" Luo said softly with a clench of her teeth that she could not stand such a sight.


    "Your fiance? You are not Miss Luo at all. The marriage of the eight kings was supposed to be green. If it wasn''t for the eldest aunt who didn''t give you up, you would have to go back to your Lijia village. The marriage was originally green. " Luo brocade doesn''t get used to her. She knows people''s mind most now. The more she gets used to her problems, the more!


    Ping''an also wants to say these words, but since Meng Xun said that he would withdraw from Luo gentleness and marry himself, she can''t say that, because she said that when Meng Xun really asked to marry her, others would think that she robbed Luo gentleness''s fiance, which is really intentional.


    "You You are too much! " Luo''s eyes are red and soft. It seems that she was bullied by others.


    "Gentle, I have to tell you something. My mother, little Li Shi, your biological mother, escaped here the day before yesterday. She came with your biological father and brother. Now I put them outside the city. She said she wanted to see you I don''t know when you''ll be free to meet your family. "


    "I''m not free! I don''t want to see them! " Luo gently and excitedly stepped back a few steps, looking like he couldn''t avoid it.


    No one is here.


    Her reaction made the people in the room frown, especially the old lady. She was disliked in her heart. She came here, but she was the closest kinsman, just wanted to see her. That''s the reaction?


    Is this still human?


    Even if she doesn''t want to go back, she should meet her relatives.


    I have no doubt that if the Luo family were to lose one day, she would not hesitate to abandon the Luo family.


    Now, it''s only because of the wealth of Luo family.


    Thinking of this, the old lady''s face sank. Now she felt that it was wrong to decide to leave Luo gentle.


    "You''re at home every day. What''s not available? Don''t you despise them for their poor origins and despise them? " Ping An frowns at her.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know them. All my relatives are at Luo''s house! Those are not my relatives at all! What do you want them to do? "


    "They came by themselves! I didn''t get it. " Ping An seriously corrected her mistakes.


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe it. Do you recognize them? In front of everyone? " Luo Qingqing feels that the veil on her body has been torn down, and she wants to tear down Luo Qingqing.


    It''s hard to say in Ping An''s eyes, "now everyone outside the city knows that my family lives in Chuang Tzu. That''s my mother who raised me. How can I not recognize it? Zhao Xiang and the eight kings all know and take good care of the three members of their family. "

 Chapter 6314

    It''s hard to say in Ping An''s eyes, "now everyone outside the city knows that my family lives in Chuang Tzu. That''s my mother who raised me. How can I not recognize it? Zhao Xiang and the eight kings all know and take good care of the three members of their family. "


    It''s her own daughter. Do you dislike them?


    Luo heard her words gently, and her face turned pale. She couldn''t believe looking at the girl sitting there calmly, and the eyes that everyone saw her with deep meaning. She wished she would faint in the next second.


    "Are you afraid that others will know your past?" Luo gentleness still doesn''t believe that she really doesn''t care about anything.


    "What happened to my past? That''s a part of my life. I don''t want to avoid anyone, and there''s nothing to avoid. "


    "Then you''re not afraid to involve the Luo family?"


    "What do you say? Your relatives have raised Qingqing. If she doesn''t recognize her, she will affect the reputation of the Luo family. In doing so, she will save the reputation of the Luo family." The old lady spoke.


    Now she even thinks that she was confused before, and even for the sake of such a rich girl, she ignores her granddaughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Granddaughters know it''s wrong. I''ll visit them. " Luo gently reflected quickly and gave the old lady a gentle salute. "I just didn''t reflect for a while. After all, I always thought I was Luo''s family and couldn''t accept outsiders."


    Luo gentle words and secretly satirized a turn of peace, which means that peace is because you know the wealth of Luo family, so happy to come back.


    Ping An doesn''t want to pay any more attention to her. It''s a waste of words to talk to people like her.


    Then the room became busy, and Luo Yu sat there thinking.


    In the afternoon, Luo came to see Ping''an. "I want to meet the family."


    "That''s your family. How did you become that family? If you have such an attitude, I can''t take you there. I''m afraid it''s better not to see you. " Ping An''s attitude towards her is not good.


    She didn''t mean to. After all, Luo is a little too annoying. She has a good attitude towards her.


    "What do you want?" Luo is so gentle that she''s going to blow her up.


    "I have something to go to see my father now. Think about it for yourself first, and go with an attitude. Someone else will give birth to you, and then you will make others sad." Ping''an then went to see Luosheng first.


    Luo gently watched her leave and ignored herself. She bit her lips hard. Her chest was full of Qi. This person was too annoying. What did she want? I can''t say I can''t go. She can''t say I want to go now.


    She''s all around.


    It''s important to find Luosheng safely. She has to talk to Luosheng about the Third Prince of Yiguo last night.


    After Ping''an said about last night, Luosheng asked where she had gone? How could she be out of the house so late? She didn''t panic. She wanted to say something.


    She said she was going to discuss with Zhao Xiang.


    Luo Sheng knows that she is working with Zhao Xiang to help the victims outside the city recently. He is very happy that the emperor mentioned them more than once.


    "I''ll ask someone to check it. Be careful when you go out recently." There is no doubt about him.


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You and Zhao Xiang? Are you two? "


    "No! Absolutely not. I have a partnership with him. Don''t think about it. " Ping an immediately denied that Zhao Xiang was not suitable for her at all.

 Chapter 6315

    "No! Absolutely not. I have a partnership with him. Don''t think about it. " Ping an immediately denied that Zhao Xiang was not suitable for her at all.


    Luo Sheng saw her so firm denial, nodded to understand.


    He doesn''t like Zhao Xiang either. Although he is better now, what he did before is unforgettable. It''s a dandy. He doesn''t want his daughter to marry someone like that.


    The next day, Ping''an took Luo Qingwen to meet the three members of the little Li family.


    Little Lishi has received the news that Luo Qingwen is coming. At the moment, she doesn''t let her husband go out. Three of the family put on the new clothes prepared by Ping''an and waited in the room.


    Luo gentleness, from entering Chuang Tzu, is trying to resist nausea. After all, the environment here is really poor, and there are victims everywhere. The taste is even more endless.


    It was not easy to get to the place where little Li lived. Little Li had been waiting in the yard for a long time. When she saw her daughter coming in with a gorgeous girl, her eyes turned red.


    "Niang, she is gentle, your own daughter." Safety introduced.


    Ping''an usually comes here wearing a simple hairpin. Luo is gentle but different. He is still gorgeous. He wears gold and silver. Little Li is nervous when he sees her.


    "Soft, come in and sit down." Little Li wiped his hand nervously and reached for her to enter the room.


    "Well." Luo answered softly.


    Ping An frowns, "that''s your mother! You shout "mother is not wronged!"


    Luo''s face was flushed with anger. She could not shout out when she looked at the thin woman not far away.


    "No, I''m glad she can come." Li hurriedly waved his hand, saying it was OK.


    Peace, "..."


    Well, that''s what their mother said. What else can she say.


    Luo entered the door gently. Just after entering, the little brother ran over and hugged her.


    Luo''s face turned pale with a cry of fright.


    "Little brother, what are you doing? Let go of my sister." Little Li hurriedly came to pull his son.


    Little brother is still young. He looks at his mother with an ignorant face. He turns around and knows that he is holding the wrong person. He immediately breaks away from little Li''s family and runs to safety to hold her. He also cries, "sister, sister."


    She touched his head, picked him up, went inside and sat down. She brought him food and began to coax the child. As for the matter over there, she ignored it.


    As long as Luo is gentle and doesn''t overdo it, she won''t mind.


    Li Gang took a look at his own daughter there, then bowed his head. He was a member of the Zhuang family. He didn''t speak very well and was boring.


    "His father, look at this Our daughter. " Little Li''s later words were uneasy, because she didn''t know whether the daughter would like to recognize them or not.


    Li Gang nodded, or didn''t finish, and finally saw Ping''an, "can I go to work?"


    The farmer is used to doing things. If you don''t let him do it, he will feel uncomfortable.


    "Of course, but there''s no life now."


    "I went to the kitchen to help kill the chickens." Li just finished and left.


    Luo gentleness doesn''t care about this dad either. It''s better if she goes, or she''ll die. This place is a little dirty. She''s not used to it.


    Xiao Lishi hurriedly asked her to sit down. She reluctantly sat down. Xiao Lishi poured water for her. Luo saw a bug in the corner. Suddenly, she stood up and screamed.


    Peace, "..."

 Chapter 6316

    Xiao Lishi hurriedly asked her to sit down. She reluctantly sat down. Xiao Lishi poured water for her. Luo saw a bug in the corner. Suddenly, she stood up and screamed.


    Peace, "..."


    Little Lishi was scared and looked at her nervously. She saw the insects in her sight. She ran quickly and stepped on her foot.


    Peace, "..."


    Luo can''t stand it gently and thoroughly, and she just touched where there was ash on her hand.


    "I, I and I are going first. I don''t want to drink any more water."


    Seeing her like this, she was speechless for a moment. In fact, the house she gave to little Li''s family was not very new. After all, the conditions in this village were limited, but the cleaning was very clean, and there were no insects at ordinary times.


    It can only be said that Luo is not lucky.


    Luo said softly and walked out. Little Li was even more at a loss.


    Send her to leave, safe back to see the lost little Li, advised, "do relatives also pay attention to fate, maybe your fate is too shallow."


    Little Li''s mind came back, "it''s my fault, I shouldn''t expect anything."


    "You''re right, but you didn''t want to recognize her. I''ll go to the city and buy you a yard in a few days. You can move to the city."


    "No, we can''t do anything, but we can farm. It''s good to live here. We have three stutterers." Xiao Li quickly refused.


    "Let''s talk about it. If you really want to do so, I''ll let someone build a new yard for you. It won''t be too much trouble."


    Little Li said nothing this time and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Huo heard about Luo Qingwen''s coming here. He knew that she ran away without drinking any water, and despised her even more.


    Peace is even more precious to her.


    Ping''an also told Meng Xun what happened last night. After hearing this, Meng Xun felt that his mind and spirit were shocked and his soul would fly.


    He almost regretted his death. Unexpectedly, he listened to her, didn''t send her, and even put her in danger!


    "I''m ok. Don''t be nervous, but I think the third prince should have left the city. He came here to set up defense for Kyoto I''m afraid. There''s going to be war. " Said Ping An in a low voice.


    Meng Shuo frowned as she thought.


    "I see. I''ll report it to you, but how could that man find you?"


    "This I don''t know for the time being, but there will be a day when the water will fall. "


    "You''ll take two more guards when you go out. You can''t. try to go out as little as possible in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t think you have to worry about me. Ordinary people can''t hurt me."


    "That''s not good. There are two other people." Meng Xun is really scared. He can''t let her do anything.


    Peace is no longer against it. If you take more people, take more people. You can make him feel at ease.


    After another month, almost all the refugees went back, but there were not a few people who died in this winter. The number of Statistics officials who came back and reported it made everyone feel sad.


    Fortunately, there was no riot.


    Ping''an left some food there and donated all to help the victims.


    When Meng Shuo''s body is poor again, he is confused in his heart. His body is clear. He pretended to be sick all the time. It seems that he will die of illness this time?


    What the hell is he doing?


    Half a month later, a decree came from the Imperial Palace, saying that the eight king Meng Shuo was getting worse and worse.

 Chapter 6317

    Half a month later, the Imperial Palace sent a message that the eight king Meng Xun was getting worse and worse. Later, he went to the master to criticize the eight characters, saying that he had broken the eight characters with Luo Fuluo soft. If he wanted to get better, he had to cancel the marriage.


    So after the emperor and Luo Sheng discussed, they made a will to announce that their marriage was over.


    Luo''s family accepted the order, and Luo''s tears fell down. Although she didn''t like the eight kings and the six kings were her favorite, she wanted to destroy the two of them when she knew that the eight kings were interested in Luo Qingqing.


    Who knows it''s such a result.


    She can''t accept it. She''s crying all the time. But who dares not to obey the emperor''s will? The marriage was over.


    Luo was hit very hard. He was also ill. It was only half a month.


    On the contrary, there was a message from Meng Huo, saying that once the engagement was terminated, his health would be better every day.


    Kyoto people


    In this way, Luo gentle can defeat the eight kings, but the eight kings are Wangluo gentle. Now that the marriage is over, the eight kings are well. Luo gentle is ill.


    But one is the prince of heaven, and the other is the daughter of the minister. It is clear which is more important.


    Who cares about the life and death of the daughter of one of your ministers? I can''t let you conquer the prince for you.


    Ping''an heard another news that the prince asked the emperor to marry her. The prince already had a concubine, so the Prince wanted to take her as his side concubine.


    The emperor couldn''t decide it directly. He asked Luosheng. Luosheng only said that his daughter was too young and wanted to stay for another two years.


    When Zhao Xiang heard about it, he went directly to the palace and opposed the marriage.


    Now the emperor has made some changes to his nephew, so he asked why.


    "Emperor, Luo Qingqing must not be a concubine! Help your wife if you want to marry her! Otherwise, Zhao Xiang won''t agree! " Said Zhao Xiangyi.


    Emperor "..."


    "Then you..."


    "Uncle, I don''t deserve her. I dare not think about it." Zhao Xiang knew that he was not worthy of Luo Qingqing. Moreover, he could see that Luo Qingqing and the eight kings seemed to be in love, but he would not talk randomly, because it was related to her reputation.


    In a word, Zhao Xiang is now devoted to peace, offering her as his sister.


    In fact, the emperor also knew that it was inappropriate. Now the crown prince''s imperial concubine is the legitimate daughter of the general of the National Guard. If he married the daughter of the prime minister as the side concubine, his power would be too great, which is not conducive to the stability of the court.


    He should refuse the prince''s request.


    Ping An knows about Zhao Xiang, but he''s very moved. Unexpectedly, after so many events, this kid is clear. He''s no longer like the old gangster.


    Recently, Ping''an is in the textile factory. She made people weave canvas.


    This canvas is the strongest. If it is used to make clothes, it will not break in ten years, and the cost is not high.


    In fact, this kind of material is suitable for soldiers.


    She always feels that this year will not be peaceful. She will not only fight, but also be afraid of disaster.


    Sure enough, she said, time to June, the Yellow River will water!


    At that time, many people drowned and countless grains were destroyed.


    Although Ping''an has sold the high-yield rice seeds, it is not time to plant them, so the grain is gone in a flash.


    The emperor sent people to deal with the flood. Meng Huo asked for his order to go to the Yellow River.


    After hearing this, Ping An didn''t say anything, just went to see him before he left.


    When Meng Xun saw her, they hadn''t seen each other for half a month. He couldn''t control it. He came and hugged her tightly.

 Chapter 6318

    When Meng Xun saw her, they hadn''t seen each other for half a month. He couldn''t control it. He came and hugged her tightly.


    Ping''an didn''t push him away. She could feel his deep feelings for herself.


    "I''ll walk for at least two months, or half a year. You should take good care of yourself." Meng is perplexed to push away her, the hand tightly held her hand.


    "Don''t worry, no one can bully me here." Ping An smiled and took out a safety sign. "This is what I asked for. They said it works. You wear it well."


    Meng Huo receives the peace token and smiles, "I''ll take it well. You wait for me and I''ll come back well."


    "Don''t worry, I''m still young. No one will force me to discuss marriage. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Xun left, and the peace day was peaceful again. A large number of refugees came outside the city. But this time, the food was limited. The last snow disaster had almost exhausted the food in Kyoto.


    We thought it would be better if we planted food this year. Who knows that there is water in the south again.


    Fortunately, the first batch of grain here is about to mature.


    Ping''an has already started to let people buy food everywhere. In fact, she has started to let people prepare for it years later. She just didn''t expect that there was a real disaster this year.


    So the porridge shop outside the city opened again, but this time the amount of food is really not comparable to last year, so we can only make the porridge boil a little less, at least not to starve people to death.


    Zhao Xiang is the one who is in charge of buying food.


    When he came back this time, he was injured. It''s said that he didn''t dare to go back to the princess mansion. He was afraid of his parents'' worries. He lived directly in Chuang Tzu. When he came to see him safely, he asked, "I met a robber on the way?"


    Zhao Xiang''s injury is in his abdomen. It seems that it''s not light. It''s good luck to pick up all his life.


    "It''s still a mountain bandit. Since the flood season began, people all over the country have become nervous. They have to work hard to store food. Fortunately, you have the name of foresight and let me buy a lot of food early. Now the price of food has risen. When mountain bandits see me transporting food, they will not let it go. Fortunately, most of them are here, only a small part of them have been lost."


    "Next time there''s such a thing, you''ll run away when the grain is thrown away. It''s important that nothing is killed." Ping''an doesn''t quite agree with his practice. Does it matter if he wants food?


    "My food is the last batch of fair price. I can''t buy it any more. How can I get it cheaper?" Zhao Xiang cannot deny.


    "Then you should take good care of your injuries, and these grains will be enough to feed our fields."


    "OK, I''ll take good care of it." Zhao Xiang promised to come down. Although he was hurt, he was in a good mood.


    "Are you stupid to be so happy when you are injured?" Ping An speechless opened his clothes and looked at the wound. There was a lot of blood oozing out.


    "Oh, I think it''s so pleasant for me to work with you now. You can think of anything! I feel like I don''t live in vain every day. " Zhao Xiang is really excited.


    "Next, I think we should prepare some herbs. If you are hurt now, please take good care of it. I''ll leave it to others Those mountain bandits... " Ping''an is thinking about how to deal with this matter. If someone hurt her, it can''t be done in this way.


    "Are you afraid of pestilence?" Zhao Xiang also learned to be smart, and immediately thought of her worries.


    "Yes, it''s about to enter the hottest time. Now there are many people dead on the road. It''s hard to say that there won''t be an outbreak of plague. It''s better to prepare the medicine first."

 Chapter 6319

    "Yes, it''s about to enter the hottest time. Now there are many people dead on the road. It''s hard to say that there won''t be an outbreak of plague. It''s better to prepare the medicine first."


    In fact, there are other concerns about Ping An, but some of them are not something she can manage as a little girl. It''s better to manage the immediate things first.


    "Then I''ll go." Zhao Xiang is about to get up and go to work.


    "Give me a rest. I can''t go anywhere until the wound is healed! I''ll let others do it. I''m sure it''s reliable. "


    Zhao Xiang didn''t insist on it.


    "You''re injured. You need to let the emperor know." Ping An points to his wound.


    "It''s not very good. It''s humiliating enough for me to get hurt and let people know..."


    "It''s silly to say you''re stupid. What''s shame? Can you eat the skin? You are injured to buy food for the relief of the victims. Of course, let your emperor''s uncle know. Besides, the crying children have sugar to eat. Besides, you don''t want to get rid of those bandits who rob food. You think you have told the emperor your injury, and he will ignore those bandits? " Ping''an poked him in the temple.


    Zhao Xiang thought it was very reasonable. He really wanted to hide it from others, but now he doesn''t need it at all.


    In the afternoon, the six kings came to see him. Zhao Xiang cried. It was a tragedy. Ping''an was in the yard next door. He heard nothing.


    Of course, the effect is there. In the evening, the emperor knew that his nephew had been cut down by bandits in order to transport food for the relief of the victims. He almost lost his life.


    Is that enough?


    Fengshan bandits, the emperor has been one eye open and one eye closed, now hurt his nephew, the emperor ordered someone to pay the bandits.


    He also gave Zhao Xiang a great reward.


    Zhao Xiang was so happy that he bit the quilt happily.


    Meng Kai is very speechless.


    "Do you have such a good relationship with Luo Qingqing now?" Meng Kai thought that at the beginning, Zhao Xiang deliberately bullied Luo Qingqing. It was only a long time before the relationship between the two men seemed better than him.


    "Of course, that''s my eldest brother, cousin. I can tell you that you can''t have any bad ideas about her any more. She''s a very good girl!" Zhao Xiang looked at him seriously.


    "She''s very close to my eighth brother? The two of them? " Meng Kai looks puzzled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My eighth cousin is also keen on disaster victims. They have nothing to do with their efforts here." Zhao Xiang hurriedly waved his hand. Even if there is such a thing, it can''t be said. It''s related to Luo Qingqing''s reputation.


    Meng Kai looks at him in surprise. Zhao Xiang doesn''t think there is anything.


    "You are not young this year. It seems that the father intends to show you his marriage." Meng Kai reminds him by the way.


    Zhao Xiang is twenty years old this year, which is not small. But he was a dandy some years ago. There is really no legitimate daughter of a good family willing to marry him. Those common princesses can''t see him, so don''t they delay?


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want to get married yet! Two years later. " Zhao Xiang refused.


    "You''re not young. After two years, your mother won''t agree. I''ll let you know in advance that it''s to prepare you for someone you like, or whether you think it''s the right person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiang was depressed for a while. He happened to come to see him safely. His eyes lit up in a flash.


    Ping An saluted Meng Kai, got up and asked, "how are you feeling today?"

 Chapter 6320

    Zhao Xiang was depressed for a while. He happened to come to see him safely. His eyes lit up in a flash.


    Ping An saluted Meng Kai, got up and asked, "how are you feeling today?"


    "It''s healed. Please take a look." Zhao Xiang immediately lifted the clothes for her to see.


    Meng Kai coughed twice. Ping An didn''t know what he meant. He took a look at Zhao Xiang''s wound. "It''s ugly to sew up. It''s not good. Take another three days off."


    "Still resting? I don''t want to rest! I''m going to buy some medicine. " Zhao Xiang began to lose his temper and was not happy.


    "If you really can''t help yourself, go outside and watch. There are a lot of people recently, and the victims from the south are coming." The tone of peace was a little serious.


    As soon as Zhao Xiang heard her serious words, he did not dare to refute them any more. It''s strange to think about it. It may be related to the fact that he was defeated at the beginning by Ping An.


    "You talk, I''m busy first." He is ready to quit.


    "Wait, my uncle wants to marry me. What do you think?" Zhao Xiang didn''t know why he asked her, but he just wanted to hear from her.


    "A man should be married, a woman should be married. It''s time for you to get married, but you''d better see the person first, get along with him again, and talk about it properly." Ping An gave advice.


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you." Zhao Xiang smiled.


    He thinks that life is really good now. In the past, the emperor''s uncle didn''t even look at him. Now, the emperor''s uncle began to worry about his marriage.


    Moreover, he could feel that everyone''s attitude towards him and their eyes were different from before.


    "I''ll go there with you to see the situation of the victims." Meng Kai got up, said to Zhao Xiang, and went out with Ping An.


    Ping''an ignores him and walks forward. Meng Kai catches up with her and asks, "what''s the relationship between you and my eight brothers?"


    "Friend!" Ping An calmly replied,


    "just friends?" Meng Kai, of course, didn''t believe it. According to the news he received, her relationship with Meng Xun was not simple. Moreover, Meng Xun and Luo gentleness divorced.


    "Of course! We are just ordinary friends. I come from a small place in the countryside with few friends. He is one! " Peaceful expression is very serious.


    "Don''t you want to marry him to be the eighth princess?"


    "I''m only 13 years old now, and I''ve just returned home, and I want to be more filial to my parents and elders. I haven''t thought about this problem for the time being. Besides, there are many refugees in the past two years, and I''m too busy to think about those things By the way, on New Year''s Eve, the Yi people infiltrated Kyoto. Do the six kings know about it? " Ping An suddenly changed the subject.


    Meng Kai''s eyebrows wrinkled. "I heard that. How do you know?"


    "Of course, it''s the man who wants to catch me. I''m doomed to escape. Otherwise, I don''t know if I can live to the present."


    "He got you? Why did he arrest you? "


    "I also want to know that I am a little girl who just came back. Why does that person want to catch me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "It''s not interesting."


    "You doubt me?"


    "I can''t say anything without evidence. I doubt it. Of course, it''s a little bit."


    "Aren''t you sick? I''m the sixth king. How could I... "


    "It''s impossible to find out sooner or later. I hope it''s not you." Ping An said and left first.

 Chapter 6321

    "It''s impossible to find out sooner or later. I hope it''s not you." Ping An said and left first.


    Meng Kai''s eyebrows were frowning, and he left with a wave of sleeves.


    Ping An knows that Meng Kai has left. In fact, she is not sure who the Third Prince of Yi is colluding with, but she must be colluding with Kyoto people. Otherwise, he cannot be found in Kyoto.


    Today, she is only testing Meng Kai. If he is not OK, if he is, he will die.


    Ping''an went to little Li''s yard to accompany the children, and then returned to Luo''s mansion.


    Zhao Xiang is injured. His princess knows it. When she came to see him, she cried very sad.


    "Mother, don''t you cry. I''m ok."


    "If you have something, how can I live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, your emperor''s uncle asked me to tell you that I want to show you the legitimate daughter of Anyang Prefecture. What do you think?"


    If it was before, Zhao Xiang would certainly refuse, but now he hesitated for a moment and said, "meet me first. I don''t know what kind of temperament it is if I don''t meet you."


    "Would you like to see me?" The princess is stupid. She doesn''t seem to know her son.


    "Qingqing said that I''m not young. It''s time for me to get married. She said that she would let me get rid of her temper several times before she made a decision. After all, it''s a lifetime thing." Zhao Xiang replied seriously.


    The princess was more surprised at what he said, but more gratified. The child finally grew up.


    "Then I have to thank Miss Lo very much."


    "Mother, if you want to thank me, please give me silver. We are short of silver now!" Zhao Xiang looks at his mother with bright eyes.


    The young master didn''t stop laughing. "You''re short of money?"


    "You don''t know. All my money has been donated. I''m very poor now, but the money is still not enough. Why don''t you give us 100000 Liang first? We''ll wait for the money to buy the medicine. " Zhao Xiang''s words are half true and half false.


    They are short of money and will not be short of money to buy medicine. But money is not too much for anyone.


    "OK, I see. I really don''t have 100000 Liang. There are still 20000 Liang. I''ll send you a silver note, but I have only one request for you. Don''t get hurt any more." The princess is really hurt. When did the child suffer such injuries from childhood.


    "Come on, don''t worry. I''m sorry." Zhao Xiang readily agreed.


    When the princess left, she went to see the situation of the victims. Seeing that Ping''an was helping, she asked, "is that Luo Qingqing?"


    "Yes, princess, would you like to ask her to come and say hello?" The servant girl asked carefully.


    "Call in and see you." The princess thanked her very much. How could her son have been like this if she hadn''t enlightened her.


    Although mothers see their children as the best, but the children are really made, or different.


    When she arrived safely, she saluted the princess and asked her to stand up and speak.


    "Princess, what can I do for you?"


    "I just want to meet you. I want to thank you for making my son completely different. I''m very happy now."


    Peace, "..."


    So every mother wants her son to be a talented man, but when she was a child, she didn''t give up her discipline and just became a dandy for her pet.


    "Don''t be polite to the princess, it''s still Mr. Zhao''s own good nature. If he is really bad, no one can save him." A modest answer from Ping An.

 Chapter 6322

    "Don''t be polite to the princess, it''s still Mr. Zhao''s own good nature. If he is really bad, no one can save him." A modest answer from Ping An.


    When the princess heard this, she was more happy than her son. Which mother would not like to hear others praise her child?


    The princess is no exception. Her lips are almost behind her ears. "It''s true that Xiang''er is very kind in nature, though he makes a lot of nonsense. He can''t do real evil things. You''re a good boy. I''m very relieved that he works with you."


    "Mr. Zhao is also very intelligent. I am very happy to work with him."


    When the princess left, her head was dizzy. Recently, she heard others boast about her son, but she never talked with the girl to make him happy.


    The big Miss Luo''s family is really good.


    Ping''an knows that Zhao Xiang has knocked on his mother-in-law for a sum of silver. He is very happy to collect the money and let people buy medicine.


    As expected, when the day came to July, the plague broke out, and it was nationwide. Ping''an hurriedly asked Zhao Xiang to enter the palace to discuss the countermeasures with the emperor.


    In fact, the emperor is also concerned about this. He has been asking people to deal with the bodies of the victims, but the speed is still slow.


    He had already had the minister to discuss the countermeasure, Zhao Xiang looked after, then gave the peaceful method to his Empress to see.


    After the emperor saw it, he immediately approved it, and gave Zhao Xiang an army to be dispatched by him, and the doctors in the Tai hospital and the city were also centralized to be appointed by him.


    In fact, the emperor also knew that Zhao Xiang was the one who entered the palace, and the little girl of Luo''s family was the one who came up with an idea.


    He just didn''t expect that the little girl should have a cure for the plague.


    Moreover, the countermeasures he discussed with the courtiers were not humanized, which inevitably killed more people. Zhao Xiang''s countermeasures were humanized.


    So Ping''an opened up a largest village, and received all those who had suffered from the plague. In order to avoid anyone not coming, Ping''an asked people to post notices everywhere, saying that as long as it was the plague, all were treated free of charge.


    In this way, those who are ill all come here on their own initiative. In fact, it saves a lot of things, and officers and soldiers don''t have to look for people everywhere.


    Ping''an makes people circle Chuang Tzu. Outsiders are absolutely not allowed to come in.


    In the south, Meng Huo was also treating the plague according to her methods. The prescription had been given to him for a long time, and even the herbs had been delivered to him.


    In this way, the plague was quickly controlled, a speed that had never been possible before.


    In addition, the emperor also attached great importance to other aspects of cooperation, so the plague has disappeared after a month of governance.


    Emperor longxindayue suddenly found that Luo''s family had found this daughter to be a treasure. This girl not only had some wonderful ideas in her mind, which could save a lot of effort for farmers to grow their land, but also increase the grain production. Most importantly, she had a good heart. If the people were in trouble, she could give everything she had without reservation.


    If you want to say that this girl has any selfish intention, at least the Emperor didn''t see it and couldn''t understand it. They are really doing good deeds.


    At this moment, Luo Qingqing''s reputation has spread throughout the whole dynasty.


    Luo Yu didn''t help much this time. After he knew what his sister had done, he even went to a special village to help him. He was not afraid of being infected.

 Chapter 6323

    Luo Yu didn''t help much this time. After he knew what his sister had done, he even went to a special village to help him. He was not afraid of being infected.


    Luo Qingqing was impressed by this brother.


    You know, no one dares to come to such a place.


    At least none of those expensive people in Kyoto dare to come.


    After this incident, the first batch of grain came down, and the problem of people''s food and clothing was solved.


    Ping An has been communicating with Meng Xun recently. On this day, she received a letter from him, saying that the flood is still severe, and he may not come back until a few months later.


    After reading it safely, I wrote back to him and told him to be careful.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s autumn. Ping''an let Zhao Xiang plant the land according to last year''s requirements.


    The flood in the South has also been treated almost, but there are still hidden dangers. If the dike is not repaired, it will generate water if there is too much rain next year.


    Fortunately, although there are many disasters this year, they have passed through safely.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the matter came to an end. Ping An slept in his yard for half a month and didn''t go out until Zhao Xiang sent someone to invite her out for dinner.


    Ping An thought that he hadn''t been out for a long time, so he combed and took people out of the house.


    However, after the carriage had been running for some time, Ping''an realized that it was not right. She opened the curtain and looked out, and found that it was going more and more sideways, not the direction to the tavern at all.


    She took a look at the water and didn''t make a sound until the carriage stopped and she smelled a pungent smell.


    Ping''an immediately took out a pill and put it into shui''er''s mouth. He ordered, "fill it up!"


    Shui''er is frightened, but still obedient, he closes his eyes and falls down.


    When someone picked up the curtain, he saw the two people who were dizzy inside and smiled indecently.


    He immediately got into the carriage and reached for Ping''an''s arm to drag her out.


    Ping An opens his eyes, raises his feet and kicks the man out.


    Her strength is not small, directly kicked people dizzy.


    The people outside were frightened and wanted to escape. Ping''an had jumped out of the carriage and kicked the other three people to the ground.


    "Who sent you? What do you want to do to me? " Ping An steps on one of them.


    Someone got up and wanted to run. Ping''an shook his hand. The dagger flew out and stabbed the man in the back. The man fell to the ground with a scream.


    "No one, we just look at the car and park here, open it and see that you are dizzy and want to grab some money. Nothing else!" Said the trampled man in a panic.


    "No!" Safety foot force, can only click a few clicks, this person''s ribs were trampled by her several.


    That person''s painful scream, that cry is too hideous, let a person listen to fear.


    Finally, Ping''an directly handed these people over to the government and let the official take them away.


    When Ping''an arrived at Zhao Xiang to ask for her appointment, he was late. Zhao Xiang was in a hurry. When he saw her coming in, he asked her what happened. Ping''an told her about it. Zhao Xiang immediately got up and planned to go for questioning in person.


    "No, you don''t need to ask your entourage to say hello. This matter must be carefully interrogated. It''s better to send your own people to live on." She was admonished safely.


    "OK, I''ll let someone do it first. I''ll be there later." Zhao Xiang immediately told the people around him to supervise it in person.


    Two people are talking, a beautiful woman came over.

 Chapter 6324

    Two people were talking. A beautiful woman came over. She saw two people. She saw a trace of unhappiness in her eyes, but it was soon covered up. She came over with a smile. "Mr. Zhao, am I late, this is it?"


    Ping''an took a sip of water from the teacup. Just now, the unhappiness in the girl''s eyes didn''t escape her eyes. It seems that this girl is jealous.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Luo Qingqing. Her name is Yang Yuner. She is from Anyang Houfu."


    This is the fiancee that the emperor is going to marry to Zhao Xiang. Zhao Xiang has been dealing with the plague with Ping''an before, but he didn''t pay attention to this girl. This is not the first time he was free. He made an appointment. Zhao Xiang feels OK. This is the second time. He wants Ping''an to help her.


    Now Zhao Xiang believes in peace in everything.


    Moreover, after the famine and pestilence, Zhao Xiang was promoted to the third grade, and he was the emperor''s nephew.


    "It was Miss Luo. I didn''t expect Miss Luo to be smaller than me."


    Ping An smiled and said hello to her. The three of them sat down.


    Zhao Xiang asked people to serve food. He was always attentive to Ping''an and didn''t worry about talking. Yang yun''er on the opposite side was polite to Ping''an on the surface, but in fact, she talked with stabs several times. Ping''an didn''t want to pay attention to it at all, just smiled and responded. She looked at the silly boy beside her very speechless, afraid that he didn''t hear anything.


    Zhao Xiang can''t be blamed for this. It''s really a matter between women. Sometimes men are really slow.


    After a meal like this, Yang yun''er said she was dizzy and wanted Zhao Xiang to send her back.


    Zhao Xiang was so stupid that he thought that others were dizzy. He told Ping''an and sent the woman away first.


    When Yang yun''er went out, he took a provocative look at Ping''an.


    Ping An was not angry at all. He raised his glass to her.


    Yang yun''er''s provocation froze on her face and blocked her chest. She felt that the punch seemed to hit cotton, which made her feel uncomfortable for no reason.


    After waiting for someone to leave, shuier sat down angrily, "who is it? She is also worthy to be compared with the young lady!"


    Ping''an didn''t speak. She asked people to remove the food, put it back on the table, and let water eat. She also ate some more, but just didn''t have enough.


    Facing such a woman, she can''t eat enough.


    Yang yun''er is definitely not a good match. He thinks too much carefully. If Zhao Xiang really marries her, he is afraid that she will kill him.


    Zhao Xiang came back soon. He asked directly, "what do you think of her?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" Ping An took a sip of tea and looked at him seriously.


    Zhao Xiang was frightened by her seriousness, because she was careless when she talked to him in peace, even for the biggest thing. Now, he saw him for the first time.


    He nodded at once, "I want to hear the truth."


    "No way." Order the table safely.


    Zhao Xiang''s face changed, his brow frowned, and he told the young man beside him, "go to tell my mother that this marriage has been refused."


    The boy went to do it at once.


    Zhao Xiang''s face eased a little. "It''s good for you to see it, or I might agree."


    "This girl thinks too much carefully. Just now, she stabbed me ten times. When she left, she pretended to be sick and asked you to send him away. She provoked me. If you live with such a person, it''s not good. The key is that this person''s brain is stupid. They are all smart. If you really like them, you can see others." Ping''an made it clear to him.

 Chapter 6325

    Zhao Xiang''s face eased a little. "It''s good for you to see it, or I might agree."


    "This girl thinks too much carefully. Just now, she stabbed me ten times. When she left, she pretended to be sick and asked you to send him away. She provoked me. If you live with such a person, it''s not good. The key is that this person''s brain is stupid. They are all smart. If you really like them, you can see others." Ping''an made it clear to him.


    It''s about Zhao Xiang''s life, she has to tell him seriously.


    "Ah? Why can''t I see it at all? " Zhao Xiang scratched his head awkwardly. He was just there. Why didn''t he feel it.


    "You men don''t understand women! If you just married that one back, you don''t want to stop. " Water son also said angrily.


    Zhao Xiang glared at the water. "Don''t be big or small! Your meal. "


    Shui''er snorts and continues to eat. He is not afraid of him.


    "I''m glad to ask you to help me, or I''ll die in the second half of my life." Zhao Xiang''s face rejoiced, "by the way, I heard that eighth cousin is coming back soon, do you know?"


    Ping An nods and Meng Xun writes to her.


    "What''s your cousin going to do? You are 13 years old this year. If you don''t get engaged this year, you should make it next year at the latest. But he and Luo have made it gently. If you do it again, I''m afraid there will be rumors. " Zhao Xiang lowered his voice and said in a low voice, I can see that he was really worried about her.


    "Don''t worry, I know. It''s OK." Peace doesn''t care much about it.


    There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. She is not a person who thinks too far.


    "Well, I''ll stand by you no matter what you do."


    "Hurry up and let me know if you have the result." Ping An''s face cooled when he mentioned it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhao Xiang came to find peace. His face was strange.


    "It''s a trial?"


    "Well, I did."


    "Who is it?"


    "Lo softly."


    It''s no surprise that Ping''an heard the name. In fact, she can use this kind of vicious means to deal with her, that is, Luo Qingwen.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Tell my father and old lady about it and let them decide."


    If this matter is handed over to the government, it will affect the reputation of the Luo family. If Ping''an does this, I''m afraid that both Luosheng and the old lady will be dissatisfied with her.


    She doesn''t care about these two people, but Luo Qingqing does.


    The best way is to tell the people in power of Luo family about it.


    Ping''an asked Luosheng to talk about it in the old lady''s yard.


    Both of them were shocked.


    I swept a cup of tea to the ground in a popular way! Our Luo family is merciful. Knowing that she is not Luo family''s blood, she even attacks Luo family''s blood! "


    "Go, and bring me Loch!" He was angry, too.


    At the beginning, when he knew that Luo soft was not Luo''s blood, he wanted to send people away. However, his wife and mother wanted to keep her. He thought that it was just one more mouth. Luo''s family could not afford to support her, so he left her.


    Who knows that instead of being grateful, she will murder her own daughter.


    When Luo gentle was taken, her hair was disordered and she looked rather embarrassed. Her tears kept falling. She looked at the three people in the room and asked, "father, old lady, why do you treat me like this? What did I do wrong? "

 Chapter 6326

    When Luo Qingwen was detained, her hair was disordered and she looked rather embarrassed. Her tears kept falling down. She looked at the three people in the room and asked, "father, old lady, why do you treat me like this? What did I do wrong? "


    "Don''t you know what you did? Are you looking for those thieves who want to kill Qingqing today The old lady glared at her angrily, her eyes sharp.


    "Old lady, what are you talking about? How can I not understand it? Who is the thief and who is going to hurt elder sister? " Luo''s eyes widened gently, with a completely ignorant look.


    "You dare to argue. Those people have been arrested and have been judged. They are your masterminds!" My popular chest heaved, "I didn''t expect that you would be such a white eyed wolf! Where did my Luo family treat you badly? I know that you are not the blood of Luo family, and I want you to stay in Luo family as my own daughter to be married. Tell me! You even want to kill Luo''s legitimate daughter. What''s the reason? "


    "I don''t really have one. Please check it with my father."


    Luo gentle originally very thin, so a cry, almost cry faint, looks rather pitiful.


    At this time, the big lady ran in, and Luo Yu followed the quick step. The big lady hugged Luo gently and asked, "what are you doing? What''s wrong with gentleness? Do you want to treat her like this? "


    "Yes, old lady, father, Qingqing. What''s the matter?" Luo Yu also did not understand the inquiry.


    "Let Qingqing say it." The old lady only felt a headache. In the past, Luo Qingwen had a good temperament. How could she do such a thing as animals.


    "Today, I made an appointment with Zhao Xiang to meet at an outside restaurant, so I asked the coachman in the mansion to drive with shui''er, but the coachman didn''t take me to the restaurant. Instead, he went to a very remote place. When he got there, he drugged me and wanted to be unfaithful to me." Ping''an said it all over again. In the shocked eyes of the first lady and Luo Yu, she continued, "I found a messenger to catch all those people, and let Zhao Xiang find someone to help with the trial. After the trial, Luo gentle is the leader behind it."


    "Here It''s impossible! " The first lady denied, "you must have made a mistake. Even after the trial, there are planted and framed. Besides, what''s the point of gentleness?"


    "Why does she hurt me? It''s up to her. Who knows what she thinks?" Ping''an now has evidence in hand and is not afraid of anything.


    "I really don''t, mother, brother, you have to believe me." Luo gentle has been shaking his head sophistication.


    "Is there any misunderstanding in the middle?" Luo Yu is also hesitating. In his impression, this sister is a soft and lovely girl. How could she do such a vicious thing.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can check it by yourself. Those people are in prison. If it''s planted and framed, why don''t they plant others but her?" Peace said coldly.


    "Don''t you know why they planted me? Because you are jealous of me, dare you say that you didn''t stir up my marriage with the eight kings? If it wasn''t for you, how could the eight kings have backed away from me? If you planted money and framed me now, you can get rid of me. At that time, the eight kings will propose marriage to you again, and you will be able to be together in good faith. " Luo bit back gently, and his face was still weak.

 Chapter 6327

    "Don''t you know why they planted me? Because you are jealous of me, dare you say that you didn''t stir up my marriage with the eight kings? If it wasn''t for you, how could the eight kings have backed away from me? If you planted money and framed me now, you can get rid of me. At that time, the eight kings will propose marriage to you again, and you will be able to be together in good faith. " Luo bit back gently, and his face was still weak.


    Peace, "..."


    This excuse is really good. She can''t find a reason to refute it.


    "Why, no more words?" Luo gave a soft sneer.


    Ping''an sighed, "you really can beat me back. It''s already proven. You can bite me back."


    "Am I wrong? That Zhao Xiang is your person, who knows if he works for you! " Luo is soft and eloquent.


    Ping An didn''t expect that she had some brains.


    "In fact, it''s easy to know the truth. It''s impossible for Luo to do these things by herself. It must be done by someone close to her. If you drag them out and put 50 boards on each person, someone will call you." Look at her with a calm face.


    Luo''s soft face turned white, and the lady immediately protected her behind her, and snapped, "do you want to make a move? I really don''t know when the Luo family can Lynch. "


    "They''re all family children. Can''t move? I take out evidence you don''t believe, but also bite me, I said to hit the board, you said I lynched! Well, in that case, I''ll go straight to the palace to find the present saint and let him judge these people. You have nothing to say? " Ping An is really angry. But this anger is not from her, but from the real Luo Qingqing.


    "Have you had enough trouble! Are you sure you don''t plead guilty Luosheng looks at her badly.


    Now he only regrets that he didn''t send this ambitious woman away earlier!


    "I''m not guilty. Why should I confess?" Luo gentle a no matter how you are, I just do not move the expression.


    "Qingqing, is there anything wrong with this?" Luo Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother, is this to excuse her? Do you think what would have happened if I hadn''t been alert and fell into the hands of that ruffian? "


    Ping An is just a light floating sentence, which makes several people in the room look very pale. If she doesn''t say it, everyone tries not to think about it. Fortunately, she has nothing wrong today.


    But when she said that, everyone thought that it would be ruined.


    The old lady thought of this place and angrily picked up the teapot beside to smash Luo gently.


    "Bitch, dare to hurt my Luo family like this! Come, take the two servant girls around her and drag them out to fight. They are fifty each. Who dare to kill them with less effort! " The old lady is really angry.


    "Your servant is wronged. Please forgive me! Miss, help us. " The two maids who served Luo gently were pulled down by the four women.


    "Old lady, how can you be so eccentric? I''m what you grew up with. Why are you so eccentric?"


    "I know if I''m biased! The evidence has been laid out, and you are still crafty, but I look down on you! " The old lady believes in Ping an very much.


    After all, with what she has done in the past year, she is not the kind of person who clings to the back of the house.


    She disdained to wronged others, let alone hurt others.

 Chapter 6328

    She doesn''t look forward to wronging others, let alone harming others.


    "Old lady, you must not be punished. It must not be done gently." The old lady is still protecting her.


    "You are so confused! Do you want to make trouble for the emperor? Where will Luo''s face go then? "


    The old lady slapped the table hard.


    "Luo Qingqing, do you hear that if you go to fight before the emperor, the reputation of the Luo family will be destroyed in your hands." The doctor stared at her angrily.


    "Madame, that''s ridiculous! Allow her to harm me? You''re allowed to make me wrong here? I haven''t been harmed by her. Now I''m coming back well. If I want to get justice, it''s not my fault. It''s a great joke! " Ping An looks at her coldly.


    "Shut up, you have to find out the truth today. I don''t leave such a sinister person who destroys my hands and feet!" As soon as Luosheng slapped the table, no one dared to speak again.


    Lo was so frightened that she shivered. She was so scared now, because she did it.


    She was also stunned by Luo Qingqi. She couldn''t bear it any longer. She would be destroyed!


    The sound of the board outside has been fighting, and both the servant girls are calling for injustice.


    Ping An said, "go and tell the two of them that whoever says it first will let it go, and will let it go out of the house, and will never be held responsible."


    After Ping''an''s command, the mother-in-law immediately went out and said what was safe. In a short time, a servant girl immediately recruited her. She was dragged in and told the original story.


    It''s really what Luo gentle asked her to do. He paid the coachman to take her to a remote place, and then found a ruffian to insult her.


    Luo''s servant girls have all been recruited. No one doubts this anymore. Luo''s servant girls can''t be bought by Luo Qingqing. Who can believe it now.


    "You bitch!" Luo Sheng was so angry that he stood up and gave Luo a soft and hard kick, kicking her to the ground.


    Luo is a little girl. She is only 13 years old. She is very thin. She was spoiled when she was young. She could not bear such a foot. She was kicked to the ground and spit blood directly.


    The big lady was shocked, and she held her tightly and cried..


    "Why do you hate me so much, and why do you want to hurt me?" Ping An looks at the servant girl coldly.


    "The young lady has been hating since she came back. She doesn''t only hate you. She thinks you robbed the position of the young lady. She also hates the Luo family. She hates the Luo family to take the young lady back! Later, the eldest lady came back. She thought that she was just a rough girl raised in the countryside. When she got rid of her, she would provoke the relationship between the eldest lady and the Luo family, and the Luo family would hate her. Who knew that the eldest lady was so magnanimous, and she was always cursing the young lady. She also cursed the master and the old lady. I think you have changed your mind, and even Curse the big lady... "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face became very ugly.


    The first lady''s subconscious retort, "impossible!"


    She is so good at gentleness. How can she not be raised since childhood?


    "Nothing is impossible! I thought that even if it wasn''t Luo''s blood, since I grew up in Luo''s family, I was wrong. " Luo Yu stared angrily at the girl on the ground.

 Chapter 6329

    "Nothing is impossible! I thought that even if it wasn''t Luo''s blood, since I grew up in Luo''s family, I was wrong. " Luo Yu stared angrily at the girl on the ground.


    "Bitch, it''s really a white eye wolf, a white eye wolf that can''t be raised!" I almost spit blood. Whoever keeps a white eyed wolf around me will die of anger.


    "What''s more, all the money she used to hurt me was from Luofu!" A cold reminder of safety.


    When they heard this, they were angry.


    Those who eat and wear the Luo family want to harm the Luo family''s flesh and blood with the Luo family''s money. It''s just What a beast!


    "No, there must be some misunderstanding." The eldest lady still doesn''t believe it.


    "Big lady, your eyes are always not so good. You are good to your two brothers. How are they doing to you? This one is more poisonous than those two! "


    She is waiting for Luo to take the initiative. As long as she does, she will nail her to death!


    It''s not going to give her a chance to turn over.


    "Mother, don''t be stubborn anymore. Luo family''s blood matters. Father, old lady, how to deal with this bitch?" Luo Yu''s teeth are itchy now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, everyone is silent. It''s impossible to deliver officials. It''s about the reputation of the Luo family.


    "It''s better to send it to the nunnery. Shave your hair and be an aunt. Look for someone to look at her. Don''t let her come out again and hurt others." Said the old lady after a while.


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want to be a nun! You can''t do that to me! " Luo rose softly and angrily and roared.


    "I can''t help it! That''s it! "


    Luosheng immediately made a decision. In a word, such a person with a strong will can no longer stay here.


    What does the eldest lady want to say? She is held by Luo Yu, so she won''t talk anymore.


    Even if the eldest lady dotes on Luo gentleness, her mind is clear at the moment. She thinks that the servant girl just said that gentleness even curses herself.


    Her heart suddenly seems to break a big hole, as if nothing can fill it up, and suddenly she is at a loss. Why are all the people she really treats so heartless?


    "Mother, mother helps me. I don''t want to be a nun. Mother helps me." Luo gently grabbed the big lady''s skirt and cried for her.


    "Your servant girl can''t lie. I didn''t expect that you even complained to me. I can''t save you. Now I can''t protect myself." The old lady suddenly felt tired.


    "Mother, I was confused for a while. You are very good to me. Help me, help me. I don''t want to go!"


    Luo Qingwen, who was half a child, was very sad to cry at the moment.


    But the eldest lady was dazed. "What''s the difference between you and my two heartless brothers?"


    "There is still a difference. The two elder brothers of the eldest lady take advantage of you. They will not curse you, but hope you will live a long life! Well... "


    Ping An sneered.


    The eldest lady was shocked when she heard this.


    People in the room are even less happy to see Luo gentle.


    Luo is still wailing and crying. The old man''s head hurts. She quickly waves her hand to be pulled down, and then she will be sent!


    Ping''an is quite satisfied with the result. He feels comfortable in the chest. I think Luo Qingqing is also very satisfied.


    Ping An is drinking tea in his room

 Chapter 6330

    Ping''an is quite satisfied with the result. He feels comfortable in the chest. I think Luo Qingqing is also very satisfied.


    Ping''an is drinking tea in his room, while shui''er is chattering about Luo''s gentle bad words. Someone comes in and salutes respectfully, "Miss, Luo wants to see you gently."


    Ping An smiled and said, "tell her, I can''t see you!"


    Come here, "..."


    "Yes, no, why should our young lady see her? Let her go! A shameless woman! " Shui''er scolded angrily.


    This person received the money to pass it on. Who knows that the eldest lady even didn''t see that one last time.


    "Yes!"


    The man went down and drove the man away.


    Ping An doesn''t want to see Luo gentleness. Since she has been successfully driven away, it''s even more unnecessary to see her.


    ¡­¡­


    After Luo Qingwen left, the life of Luo''s mansion still passed as usual. The only difference is that Luo''s family has been paid more and more attention by the emperor.


    Luo Sheng is very happy. Every day, he smiles. As for the big lady, she is Luo Qingqing''s biological mother. The old lady and Luo Sheng open their eyes and close their eyes. They don''t urge her to return it.


    Originally her dowry had not much money, and her two brothers were even less likely to have money for her.


    The eldest lady''s sister-in-law has come several times. The eldest lady is still missing, and they will not come again.


    It''s just that children''s marriage can''t be delayed, especially big girls, but they can only find an ordinary person to marry such a family.


    The eldest lady''s sister-in-law cried countless times. She didn''t know the pain and regret until the knife was stabbed on her.


    She was so regretful that she didn''t help her little sister-in-law in the first place? It''s not good now. If you don''t have a good life, you won''t find a good family.


    Originally, my little sister-in-law had already taken three girls to walk around, and some ladies took a fancy to these three children.


    But now regret is useless.


    Especially the three girls have been taught so much that they can not be regarded as the childe of ordinary people. At one time, the three girls cry every day, which makes the whole family upset.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day when Meng Xun returned to Beijing.


    Ping''an changed his clothes early in the morning and rode to pick him up outside the city.


    Meng Xun also came back from riding, but because he was about to enter the city, his speed was not fast, and he let the horse walk slowly.


    From afar, he saw a woman in red beating a horse. She was dressed in red like fire, riding a white horse, and a black green silk flew with the wind.


    Meng Xun only felt that his breathing had stopped, and even forgot his movements. Only the girl from afar was more and more clear in his eyes.


    When Ping''an arrived near him, he reined in his horse and looked at the stupid man. He said jokingly, "what''s the matter? Don''t know me? "


    Meng Huo excitedly urges the horse to come forward, hugs her waist and takes her down from her horse to sit in front of his horse.


    Peace, "..."


    "Why not? Peace, I miss you so much! " Meng Xun held him tightly, chin on her shoulder, whispered softly in her ear.


    Ping an only feels his ears itchy.


    Her face was a little red, and her whole body was a little uneasy. "I''m riding my own horse, so I''ll be seen talking again."


    "I don''t care! I don''t care about that, do you? " Meng Huo really hates to marry her and love her very much.

 Chapter 6331

    "I don''t care! I don''t care about that, do you? " Meng Huo really hates to marry her and love her very much.


    But she''s too young. She''s thirteen. She can''t.


    He suddenly felt a little discouraged.


    "Of course I care. I don''t want to ruin my reputation now." Ping an elbowed him.


    "How about we get married?"


    "I''m only 13 years old. You can''t be too animal." Peace and silence.


    "I''m really a little younger at the age of 13, but I''m not married without this age. Generally speaking, those who don''t get favor at home can get married earlier." Meng said.


    "Then I''m at home, very flattered."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, I don''t like it very much except the eldest lady." It''s a little hard for Ping An to think of this.


    I don''t know what Luo Qingqing''s mother thinks? Don''t like their own, like a fake.


    "But I really don''t want to wait. I want to marry you, OK?" Meng Huo asked in a small, nervous voice, even implying.


    Ping''an didn''t understand how it was like to go out. His idea changed. Before, he seemed to want to come slowly. Now it seems that he is in a hurry.


    "What happened to you?" Safety inquiry.


    "I met something. I was in danger twice and almost couldn''t come back. At that time, I had a strong idea that if I didn''t come back, I would not be able to marry you."


    "What''s the matter with you in distress?"


    "Go back first, then."


    "All right, let''s take a carriage."


    Ping''an heard that he had been in danger twice and almost died. His heart was soft. Since he wanted to be with himself, he could not go to the city so blatantly. After all, there are many people who know him now. In ancient times, people were very feudal.


    Meng Xun agreed, and they got into the carriage.


    Originally, Meng Xun''s team also had a carriage.


    Only, the carriage is not spacious, just a very common carriage.


    This time, I asked Meng Xun about the flood control in a safe and detailed way, and Meng Xun told her in detail one by one.


    Ping An frowned when he heard that he was in danger.


    "Thanks to the suggestions you gave me, I have been able to manage so successfully this time. I have done it with half the effort."


    "I wish you could come back safely."


    After hearing this, I finally felt a long sigh of relief.


    In fact, as a prince, he is generally not willing to leave Kyoto, especially this kind of hard work, because if anything happens in Kyoto, he will not come back if he wants to, and it is too dangerous.


    It''s like Meng Xun''s encounter this time.


    However, the advantage is that after this time, the original sick son of the emperor, should be able to enter the eyes of the emperor.


    "My present for you." Meng Xun brings a box to her.


    "What is this?"


    "Just open it and see."


    Ping An took a look at him and opened the box. There were many gadgets in it.


    "I''ll buy you a small gift when I go to a place. It''s not a valuable thing. Don''t get tired of it."


    "How can I dislike it? It''s all in your mind." Peace is very clear, in fact, these gifts themselves are not important, what is important is the sincerity of the giver.


    He can go to a place to buy himself a small gift, it means that his heart has been thinking about himself.


    "It''s very kind of you to be safe." Meng Xun holds her hand.


    He dare to believe that these small valuable gadgets, no matter what he gave to any expensive girl in Kyoto, will be rejected.

 Chapter 6332

    He dare to believe that these small valuable gadgets, no matter what he gave to any expensive girl in Kyoto, will be rejected.


    "I didn''t prepare a present for you. Please make it up next time." Ping An said with a smile.


    "I don''t want your gift, I just want you."


    When Meng Huo finished saying this, both of them were stunned for a while. What''s the meaning of this


    It seems that there is ambiguity.


    "Do you really want to marry me?" Ping''an actually thinks it''s a bit of a drag. She really doesn''t plan to marry.


    "Really!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t want to? But you promised me. " Meng Huo looks at her anxiously and thinks she doesn''t want to.


    "That''s not true, but don''t worry about it for years."


    "All right, I''ll listen to you."


    Next, Ping''an has been asking Meng Xun about how to deal with the flood, and Meng Xun is willing to tell her.


    Ping''an follows him back to the mansion. Meng Xun changes clothes and has to see the emperor.


    In this way, the two talents are separated.


    When returning to Luo''s mansion, he asked the groundhog safely, "can I get married here?"


    "Yes."


    "My task is not complete. Now Luo Qingwen has been expelled from Luo''s mansion. It''s impossible to come back." Peace.


    "Not yet. Luo is gentle and can turn over."


    Safe, OK


    Luo gentle can turn over? What the hell?


    So I''m still early to finish the task.


    But she has become a nun. How can she turn over?


    Ping An didn''t understand for a while. Since she didn''t understand, she didn''t think about it first. After returning to Luo mansion, she went to see the old lady first.


    The old lady and the old lady are both there. They seem to be discussing something. When they see her coming in, the old lady waves to her. "Qingqing, come here quickly. Your mother and I are seeing each other for your big brother. Come and have a look."


    The eldest lady''s expression is light, and she can''t see the happiness and anger.


    I don''t care about safety either. I sit down and look at the pamphlet on the table.


    "Your eldest brother is quite old. He has been studying abroad for the past two years. His family affairs will be delayed. If he is in Kyoto, his children will run everywhere." The old lady is in a hurry now.


    After all, he is the eldest son of his own. He can''t be careless about his family affairs.


    "Brother, do you want to take the title?" Ping An asked curiously.


    "Of course. After autumn, it''s a scientific examination. Your brother will surely pass." The old lady is smiling and confident.


    Ping''an has some confidence in his brother. He is a bit bookish at first sight. Besides, he is not stupid. Generally, such a person can''t get poor in scientific examination.


    "It''s time to bring up your family, too." The old lady patted her hand and looked at her kindly.


    "I''m not in a hurry to go home. I want to stay with you and my father for another time." I don''t want to say anything false about peace, but I want to accompany these two people. As for the eldest lady, she is not needed at all.


    When the old lady heard this, she sighed and looked at the old lady. She was obviously upset.


    He used to think that this eldest daughter-in-law was very good. He gave birth to a son and a daughter for Luo''s family, which is also a blessing. How can he be more and more confused now.


    "I''ll go back first, old lady. Look at it first. If you have the right one, you can tell me." The old lady said and left, her face still stinking.


    After the first lady left, the old lady clapped the table, "she thought I would like to see her? If it wasn''t for you and yu''er''s mother, I wouldn''t even look at her and eat what''s inside and outside! "

 Chapter 6333

    "I''ll go back first, old lady. Look at it first. If you have the right one, you can tell me." The old lady said and left, her face still stinking.


    After the first lady left, the old lady clapped the table, "she thought I would like to see her? If it wasn''t for you and yu''er''s mother, I wouldn''t even look at her and eat what''s inside and outside! "


    "Old lady, you need to calm down. It''s not worth it if you get angry." Ping An hurriedly brought a cup of tea to the old lady.


    The old lady took it and drank it. When she looked at her, her face was better. "She''s really a person who can''t carry it clearly. Don''t be a natural person. She has to hold the wrong wild seed!"


    "Do you mean that the eldest lady and Luo are still connected?" Ping An blinked, but she didn''t pay attention to it.


    Hearing this question, the old lady sighed again, "I heard that she took the dowry subsidy and went out to see her."


    "It seems that the eldest lady really likes Luo soft. She is cruel to her mother''s family. How can she be so tolerant to Luo soft?" Ping An doesn''t understand.


    "After all, I watched growing up and gave her all my love. It''s impossible that I didn''t have any feelings at all, but it''s a white eyed wolf. Let''s see what good results she can have." The old lady was obviously angry.


    "If you don''t say that, please show it to my brother first. I think this girl is very nice." Ping An refers to a picture of a girl.


    "You''re the same as I thought, and you have the right identity, right door to door."


    "But I can''t be in a hurry. I have to feel the girl''s temperament first. Even if she has a good identity, if she has a bad temper, she can''t do it."


    "That''s right, then I''ll give it to you." The old lady is sure to be at ease with her work.


    "No problem. I saw Zhao Xiang before. The girl''s character is not good. Let''s have a meal together. She fought with me all the way. When she left, she provoked me. If she really married back, she would be uneasy at home."


    The old lady would like to listen to her about these things, because what she said is so fresh that it is impossible for others to tell her.


    "That certainly won''t work. You can take good care of your brother, too. I''ll choose some. You can have a look." The old lady is the one who wants the peace of Luo''s family. It would be a real misfortune for her to marry in a household agitator.


    Ping''an answered and left with the pictures of some girls.


    Anyway, she is OK recently, so she will go to see the girls of these families for her brother first.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Huo was in the palace and told the whole story of how he managed the flood. The emperor was surprised because he didn''t know how the son managed the flood before.


    This year, Meng Huo not only has a good governance effect, but also has a short time. The most important thing is to spend less!


    The emperor was so overjoyed.


    The emperor wanted to see the detailed drawings and the course, so Meng Xun told him all the time in the middle of the night.


    It wasn''t until the eunuch reminded him that the eight kings came to Beijing this afternoon. They were on their way in a row. It''s time to go back and have a rest.


    The emperor realized that it was so late. He praised his eight sons and rewarded many good things, which made him leave.


    Meng Xun is really tired. In order to come back earlier, he is on his way. When he comes back to the mansion, he simply washes and falls asleep.


    It was noon the next day, and the emperor came again to send him into the palace.


    This is a situation that has never been seen before. Meng Shuo was a sick child before. There is nothing in common.

 Chapter 6334

    This is a situation that has never been seen before. Meng Xun was a sick child before, but there is no general existence.


    After this governance, it was completely reused by the emperor.


    Moreover, the emperor was obviously interested in his way of arrangement. He had been asking for details in all aspects. Meng Xun had told the emperor most of them yesterday, and continued to talk about them today.


    The emperor listened with relish.


    "Father, this is almost the way of governance. In fact, this time, my son found out something more serious, that is, corruption This time, he was in danger twice. One of the assassinations was related to the local officials. They didn''t want him to manage too much! "


    When the emperor heard this, he frowned. He always knew that local officials were corrupt. He never expected that these people would dare to assassinate the emperor for their interests.


    This is too much.


    "What''s more, the children''s ministers found out this time that even one tenth of the money allocated by the court in previous years could not be used for business, and all of it was embezzled by these people. This flood is not a natural disaster at all, but a man-made disaster!" Meng Shuo was furious when he thought about it.


    If the river is not well repaired, the dikes and dams will be raised with some of the worst sand materials. That kind of thing can''t withstand the flood at all. Of course, it will collapse in a rush.


    "How could it be! I always thought that 70% of the money I set aside would have to be used even if it could not be used to deal with the flood. Even if it didn''t even have one Chengdu! That''s too much! Have you got the evidence? "


    The emperor is most concerned about this matter, said so much, if there is no evidence, it is all in vain.


    They have to have corrupt books.


    "My son has it! Now I only ask the father and the emperor to send an imperial minister to arrest people with the army! Those people are almost the same as the emperor of the earth. My son''s ministers are not less troubled when they go to cure the flood. " Meng Xun tells the truth.


    "Bring it to me." As the emperor said, the eunuch ran down and took the account book brought by Meng Xun and sent it to the emperor.


    In a rage, the emperor immediately sent his imperial minister and a military general, who returned 20000 soldiers, straight to the Yellow River area, arrested all officials suspected of corruption, and sent them back to Kyoto to wait for their fate.


    The emperor left Meng Shuo for dinner again, so he let him go.


    After Meng Huo left the palace, he kept trying to find peace.


    Unexpectedly, he just went out of the palace. After two blocks, he met her.


    Ping''an has come to him.


    Meng Xun can''t wait to enter the safe carriage. She is waiting for him with a smile on her face.


    "It''s all done?"


    "It''s all arranged. Why are you here? Did you come to wait for me? "


    "Yes, I knew you had to go into the palace today. It''s so late to go out. I''ll come and wait for you."


    Meng Xun learns that she really came to wait for her. His eyes are bright. He goes up to her and holds her hand. "Haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll accompany you to eat something."


    "Let''s go to Chuang Tzu. I''ve said tonight that I won''t go back to the mansion." Ping An looks at him with a smile.


    "Really? OK, go to Chuang Tzu! " Meng Xun was so happy that he got up and sat beside Ping''an and hugged her.


    Ping An smiled and hugged him. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. In fact, she missed him..


    Although she didn''t know why, if she didn''t want him, she would not run out of the city to pick him up alone yesterday

 Chapter 6335

    Although she didn''t know why, if she didn''t want him, she wouldn''t have run out of town to pick him up by herself yesterday.


    Two people drove the carriage all the way to the Chuang Tzu outside the city. The housekeeper knew that they were coming, so he quickly found a woman to cook for them.


    All of a sudden, Ping''an remembers what happened in her last life. At that time, Meng Xun made it for her to eat. His craftsmanship is very good.


    "Can you cook?" Safe looking at him asked.


    Meng Xun nodded, "yes."


    "Really, then make it for me to eat, and let them retire when they are ready." Ping An looks forward to him.


    Meng Shuo said with a smile, she took him to pick fruit.


    This year, Ping''an specially set aside a piece of land to plant many fruits, strawberries, grapes, watermelons and so on, as well as many flowers. She still likes coming here.


    The two men picked a lot of fruit and went back to the yard hand in hand.


    The servant has already prepared all the dishes. I am confused to roll up my sleeves and prepare to do something.


    "Do you want to cook with this? Go to change clothes first. There are clean ones in them. " Peace beckoned him to wash the fruit.


    Today, what she wore was simple. She pulled up a small part of her sleeve to show her white arm.


    Meng Huo looks back at her and changes clothes first.


    What Ping''an prepared for him is also a set of neat clothes, similar to the clothes of the housekeeper, but the materials and details are very exquisite and convenient.


    "A beautiful man is a beautiful man. He looks good in everything. I think those who say that Liu Wang is the first beautiful man are blind." Ping An came and pinched his face.


    "A man who is willing to fight for such a title is afraid of being ill." Meng Xun obviously despises the first beautiful man.


    Ping An laughed. "You don''t care, but someone cares, like your six brothers."


    When it comes to the six kings, Meng Xun doesn''t say anything. For him, those princes have nothing to do with him.


    "You don''t seem to have a good relationship with your brothers and sisters." Looking at him peacefully.


    "My mother''s identity is low. She was a palace maid. She was a concubine when she gave birth to me. She died of childbirth. I was raised by another concubine in the palace. When I was 15 years old, she died, and I was sent out of the palace. No one took me seriously these years." Meng Xun simply said his own situation.


    "Never mind, you have me in the future." Ping An smiled and pulled his hand.


    Hearing this, Meng Huo felt extremely warm and reached out to take her over. "I really thank the Luo family for finding you back."


    "Cook now. I haven''t eaten yet." Ping An is really hungry now.


    Seeing this, Meng was no longer delayed. He started cooking. Someone was in charge of the fire.


    Soon, four dishes and one soup were ready, and two bowls of bright rice were all produced here in Pingan, with excellent taste.


    Ping''an also sent a jar of wine. Meng Huo smelled the special wine and asked, "what kind of wine is this? Why is the taste so special? "


    "This is my wine. How do you like it?" Ping''an poured him a glass. Meng Huo picked it up and smelled it. He tasted it again. "It''s delicious."


    "I''ll give you another drink."


    Ping''an ordered her to bring her high liquor.


    In this dynasty, although there was wine, but the degree was very low, there was no high alcohol at all.


    It''s about 67 degrees high. I don''t know how much better it is to drink it than those similar to water.

 Chapter 6336

    It''s about 67 degrees high. I don''t know how much better it is to drink it than those similar to water.


    After Meng Xun tasted it, he looked at her in surprise, "is this made by you?"


    "Yes, if you like, I''ll send some to your house. I''ll brew more, but it''s too high. I can only drink a small amount of it." Ping''an is afraid that he will drink too much, which is bad for his health.


    "No, I''ll come here for you if I like. Don''t brew too much. I''m afraid you work hard." Meng Xun doesn''t want her to be tired.


    "Yes, I have. Have you eaten it? I''m not welcome. " Ping An picks up chopsticks and eats them.


    "Your cooking is as delicious as it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "What do you mean? It''s the first time you''ve eaten my food. "


    "Ha ha, I''m wrong. You''re delicious." Peace is not in a hurry, because he can''t find anything at all.


    "Then eat more." Meng Shuo kept bringing her vegetables.


    After eating, they ran to the roof to look at the stars, while eating, Meng looked at the girl beside him, only feeling that he had never had such a happy moment in his life.


    "Peace, thank you for coming to me. I''m really happy."


    "I also want to thank you for coming to me."


    Ping An always feels that she owes him in her last life. She is very happy to have the chance to repay her in this life.


    It was almost time, so they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The next morning, Meng Huo returned to the city, and Ping''an went to see the little Li''s family. Their courtyard has been built. It''s a very clean courtyard with only three rooms, enough for their family to live in.


    Ping''an came so early. Xiao Li asked her to have breakfast together. Ping''an said that she had eaten it and let them eat it.


    Little Li ate breakfast three times. Li Gang went to work directly. Little Li took care of the housework and children.


    Li is a very hard-working person, not afraid of hardship, which is very reassuring to Ping''an. If he is a loafer, she really won''t do this to their family.


    Little brother likes playing with her very much. As long as she is here, he will come and pester her.


    Ping An also likes this child and gets along well with him.


    The child is simple. When she gets along with him, she can think of nothing and even empty her mind.


    "Qingqing, how about gentleness recently?" Little Li looked at her nervously and asked.


    "She made a mistake and was expelled from the Luo family." Ping An knows this sooner or later, and she doesn''t plan to hide it from her.


    Li''s hand fell to the ground and his face became ugly. "Driven out? How come? What''s wrong with her? "


    Ping An looked at her and said nothing about what Luo did softly.


    Little Lishi cried after listening, but his mood was stable. "That child, in the end, we killed her. If there was no mistake, it would be good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ping''an doesn''t know how to comfort her. Luo Qingwen''s appearance is really raised askew.


    Life does not know how to be grateful is enough, but also only remember revenge does not remember grace.


    In fact, little Li is a good person, but he is too cowardly. Li Gang is more honest. He is bullied by his family and doesn''t talk back. He just works hard.


    If such two daughters are well bred, they should not be bad.


    It''s a pity that Luo Qingwen was brought up to be selfish and despicable


    Just, there is no if in the world.

 Chapter 6337

    "Then where did she go? She has been growing up in Xiangfu. How can she survive when she goes out? " Little Li is still worried about that daughter.


    "This It''s not your business. As long as she doesn''t do it, she won''t die. " Ping An will not sympathize with that little Li.


    "Alas It''s her fault. Qingqing, you''ll be fine. Maybe that''s life. " Little Li picked up the things and went out to do things.


    Ping An knows that she will suffer. After all, she is her own daughter. Who can be as cold-blooded as the eldest lady? Take your own daughter as a mustard.


    Ping An played with my little brother for a while and then left.


    Recently, she has nothing to do, but she has a hunch that something will happen again soon.


    After Zhao Xiang''s last marriage, the emperor chose another marriage for him.


    Zhao Xiang has an appointment with Ping''an to see him. It seems that he wants someone else''s girl only if she agrees with him.


    This time it is said that she is the daughter of a general.


    When Ping''an arrived at the tavern, she heard a noise. She frowned and went in. She saw a girl pulling a man''s collar and beating her.


    "Let you rob the women! Miss Ben can''t beat you to death today. "


    The little girl looked at the age of fifteen or sixteen. It''s not ambiguous to beat a man. She beat the fat man to beg for mercy.


    "I''m not a robber. I paid for it! It''s against the king''s law that you hit people. Help me to sue the officials! "


    There was a little girl huddled there crying. She was wearing shabby clothes and looked very pitiful.


    "If you pay, you can force others. Don''t you want to see others?"


    "What do you want?" The fat man was also scared. Today, he didn''t come out with a servant. The girl is tough. He can''t fight at all.


    "How much did you pay for her?" The girl finally stopped and asked after him.


    "Ten Liang silver!" The fat man bared his teeth and scratched his hands.


    "What''s your name?" The girl asked the little girl who was shrinking to one side.


    "My name is Xiaocao. My family is too poor to be starved. My father sold me to him." Grass is afraid of the answer.


    "Would you like to go with him? Or I''ll buy you back, you go with me, you choose. " The girl asked her.


    When Ping''an heard this, she raised her eyebrows. It seems that this girl has a lot of brains. She doesn''t just do things with a sense of righteousness.


    "Sister, I''m with you, I don''t want to be with him." Grass did not hesitate to make a choice.


    "You..." What does the fat man want to say? The girl immediately shakes her fist at him, and then touches 15 liang of silver and throws it to him. "Plus the medical expenses, go away, and let me see you again. I''ll see you once and fight again! Get out of here! "


    The fat man didn''t know if he knew the identity of the girl. Anyway, he seemed to be afraid. He scolded the girl with silver and ran away.


    The girl felt that his mouth was not clean, and she mended it for him.


    The grass fell to her knees with a plop and thanked her very much.


    "You don''t have to thank me, do you want to go home or follow me?" Girl still gave the choice to grass.


    "I follow my sister. I don''t want to go home. They will sell me." Grass quickly shook his head, a face of fear.


    "There''s free porridge outside the city. Why don''t you go since you don''t have enough to eat?" Asked safety.


    "We''ve been there, but my father gambles. He''s afraid my mother will take us away, so he won''t let us go. He''s sold his sister." The grass began to cry when she said this.

 Chapter 6338

    "We''ve been there, but my father gambles. He''s afraid my mother will take us away, so he won''t let us go. He''s sold his sister." The grass began to cry when she said this.


    Ping An listened to the story of grass and frowned slightly.


    After hearing this, the girl who helped me with the knife said directly, "this kind of scum is inferior to the beast! You take me, I''ll beat him! "


    "Wait a minute, I''m not in a hurry to beat people. Xiaocao is hungry. Take Xiaocao to dinner first, and then solve her father in the afternoon."


    The grass is very small at the age of eight or nine. It looks thin because of malnutrition. It''s said that it''s necessary to eat and swallow saliva.


    "Who are you?" The girl looked at the girl curiously.


    Ping An smiled, "are you General Yang''s eldest daughter? My name is Luo Qingqing. Zhao Xiang asked me to have dinner with you. "


    Yang Yuan looked at her in surprise, and then she was surprised. "So you are Luo Qingqing. Your fame has spread all over Kyoto and even the dynasty. I can worship you."


    "It''s my pleasure to go up first." Safety with grass, Yang Yuan on the second floor.


    Ping''an asked people to serve a bowl of noodles to the grass first. Zhao Xiang didn''t know what he was doing. He couldn''t make it. He had to wait for him to order.


    After all, this is the daughter-in-law chosen by the emperor.


    Grass gobbled up a bowl of noodles, and even the soup in the bowl was completely drunk. She finally felt full.


    How long hasn''t she had enough to eat? She doesn''t know.


    Even if I had eaten free porridge outside the city before, I was too embarrassed to eat enough. I just asked for two bowls of porridge and went home.


    She can''t even think of pasta.


    "If you don''t have enough, we''ll order later, and you''ll eat with us." Ping An told her.


    Grass looks down embarrassed.


    Zhao Xiang came in, looked at the two people sitting inside, and a little beggar girl, and asked, "who is she?"


    As soon as Yang Yuan saw him come in, her face turned red and she dared not raise her head.


    Ping An explained the matter with a smile. Zhao Xiang understood it after listening.


    At this time, Xiaocao had already run to one side to sit, and even dared not sit on the table.


    Zhao Xiang also glanced at Yang Yuan. Unexpectedly, she was willing to save the child. She blinked at him safely, and then looked at Yang Yuan, saying that she was a good girl.


    Moreover, the girl blushed when she saw Zhao Xiang, indicating that she had Zhao Xiang in mind.


    Zhao Xiang''s eyes at Yang Yuan were softened.


    When the three ordered, Yang Yuan asked Xiao Cao to come over to eat. Xiao Cao shook her head timidly. "I''m full, I won''t eat any more."


    Although she wanted to eat meat very much, she felt that she was too dirty and had mud on her hands. The three people on the opposite table were all dressed very clean and beautiful. She didn''t know what she knew, but she also knew that she was not worthy to eat with them.


    "Don''t force her, junior. Divide these into two plates and give them to her to eat alone." Ping''an didn''t force her to eat grass any more. After all, she was nervous and hurt her stomach if she didn''t eat well. It''s better to let the little girl eat by herself.


    Junior two, do it right away.


    Xiaocao looks at the two dishes in front of her. They are chicken, fish and meat. She asks carefully, "sister, can I take these food home to my mother and brother? They are starving to death. "


    "Of course, but your father just sold you. Now you go back, won''t he sell you again?" Yang Yuan''s worried inquiry.


    "My father will be in the casino at the moment. He won''t go home before supper." Said the grass.


    "That''s OK. After you send it to your mother, you can come back to me." Yang Yuan agreed.


    Xiaocao is not happy. She will take two plates and leave at once.


    "Wait a minute." Ping''an stops her. The grass shrinks in fear and dare not move.


    Ping''an calls Xiaoer and asks him to pack two bowls of noodles, three bowls of rice and a roast chicken. With these dishes, Zhao Xiang sends a person to accompany Xiaocao home.


    After the grass was sent away, the three began to eat.


    Yang Yuan said with a smile, "it''s still the Zhou Dao you want. I''m still incomplete."


    "Why? Sister Yang has a kind heart, which is very rare. " Ping An looks at Zhao Xiang.


    Zhao Xiang also has a smile on his face, and feels that Yang Yuan is more comfortable than the last one.


    Yang Yuan knows that Zhao Xiang is looking at herself, and her face is red again.


    "I''m curious. How can you like Zhao Xiang? Was he not a dandy before? " Ping an originally came to check for Zhao Xiang. Although the girl is kind, if she doesn''t like Zhao Xiang or anything else, they are not suitable.


    Zhao Xiang almost choked and stared at safety.


    "I heard that Mr. Zhao was a bit naughty before, but what he did later was all good. I heard that. Besides, now you two have a great reputation. People in the city adore you! So when my father asked me if I would like to, I was very happy. " Yang Yuan secretly takes a look at Zhao Xiang.Zhao Xiang''s eyes brightened, "what you said is true? Is there anyone who adores me? "


    In the past, he was not a dandy who could only attract cats and dogs. He was not wronged at all. Now he says that someone worships himself. Can he not be excited?


    "Of course, you and Qingqing, both of you, now have a very high prestige in Kyoto, don''t you know?" Yang Yuan''s eyes were bright and bright as Zhao Xiang.


    "Then tell me, who are there! What''s going on? " Zhao Xiang also looked at her.


    Yang Yuan looked at him and wanted to know, so she opened the conversation box


    I feel that it''s unnecessary to come here today.


    Zhao Xiang saw Yang Yuan''s eyebrows fluttering and said how much more powerful and wonderful he was. His eyes also softened when he looked at her, and his mouth was smiling.


    Ping''an didn''t say a few words. Yang Yuan was so dizzy about Zhao Xiang that he didn''t know what time it was. Moreover, Yang Yuan didn''t boast falsely, but adored the real feelings. So, she was not annoying, but cute.


    Or peace from time to time remind two people to eat, two people will eat a few.


    After such a meal, we had a lot of safe food. Two people ate less than one of her.


    "Qingqing, where are you going this afternoon?" Yang Yuan doesn''t give up Luo Qingqing. Although she is smaller than herself, she doesn''t give up to be separated from her so soon.


    "I''ll go to Xiaocao''s house in a moment to see her situation. I have a textile factory there. If Xiaocao''s mother wants to, she will work there. The family will have a meal."


    "Ah, if you don''t say I''ve forgotten it, it''s Zhou Dao you think. I didn''t think so much. I just wanted to save her and bring her back to the mansion. No wonder everyone adores you. You do things more comprehensively." Yang Yuan looks upset.

 Chapter 6339

    "I''ll go to Xiaocao''s house in a moment to see her situation. I have a textile factory there. If Xiaocao''s mother wants to, she will work there. The family will have a meal."


    "Ah, if you don''t say I''ve forgotten it, it''s Zhou Dao you think. I didn''t think so much. I just wanted to save her and bring her back to the mansion. No wonder everyone adores you. You do things more comprehensively." Yang Yuan looks upset.


    "You did a good job, too."


    "Then I''ll go with you. I''m OK today anyway."


    "Well, how about you?" Ping An looks at Zhao Xiang.


    "I''ll join you. You two girls, don''t suffer." Zhao Xiang said with a smile, obviously in a good mood today.


    "Then come together."


    Ping''an stands up, Zhao Xiang pays money, and the three leave the tavern together to go to Xiaocao''s house.


    There is no home for Xiaocaohu. Now he lives in a shabby shack with air leaking all around.


    Seeing them coming, Xiaocao excitedly introduces them to his mother. Xiaocao''s mother is grateful to three people.


    "Don''t you even have a house to live in?" Ping An''s face is puzzled. There are not many poor people like this in Kyoto.


    "It used to be, but my father lost. I sold grass today, and I think we should sell me and my little son tomorrow."


    The grass Niang''s eyes are red, tightly hugging her little son.


    "Now that you know everything, do you have any plans?" Yang Yuan frowned and asked, thinking that this bastard is really nothing. If he was in front of her, he would beat him to find teeth!


    "If it''s convenient, can you ask some dignitaries to take my son and daughter away? My family said that they would send my son to the palace later as eunuch." The despair on xiaocaoming''s face.


    When Ping''an heard this, he frowned and looked at the little boy, the bean sprout like boy. He was really thin and small. He looked pitiful, but his eyes were pretty, black and bright.


    "If I say, take your mother three walks, you can go to work, certainly let you eat and wear warm, do you want to?"


    The grass Niang hears this words slightly to stay, "noble person, what you say is true, is not deceiving me?"


    "Just, are you willing to give up your man?"


    This has to be asked clearly. Don''t let this woman give up that man again. Then she will become a bad person.


    "The one who killed thousands of knives! I don''t want to see him again, even if he''s cut into clay! My eldest daughter was killed by him! " Xiaocao Niang hates Xiaocao dad.


    "In that case, remember what you said, and come with me." Ping''an wanted to put them in the textile factory, but it was not suitable there. It was better to go to the villa outside the city and try not to let them show up.


    I can''t believe that there is such a good thing. She feels like a dream.


    She hurriedly packed her things, but in fact, she didn''t do anything. Her clothes were all taken as pawns. Niang San had only one small package with numerous patches on it.


    "Where has your eldest daughter been sold?" Safety inquiry.


    The grass Niang hears this sentence, the body is mercilessly quivering, the tear brush fell down, "she was sold to the spring fragrance building."


    She also wanted to ask for your help to redeem her daughter, but she felt that she was too much. It was a great blessing that she could keep the grass and her little son.


    "Zhao Xiang, go and redeem people and take them to Chuang Tzu."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Zhao Xiang went to do it at once.


    Xiaocaoming knelt down and thanked them with tears.


    Zhao Xiang left with people, Yang Yuan has been looking at the figure he left, Zhao Xiang looked back before the horse, Yang Yuan''s face a red, but no longer Dodge, but looked at him and smiled.


    Zhao Xiang''s heart warmed and he mounted his horse to leave.


    Ping''an takes Niansan out of the city first. Yang Yuan says she''s OK, too. She goes with her.


    When I arrived at Chuang Tzu, I settled my mother three in the yard where little Li lived before them. Little Li had moved to the new yard.


    This yard is quite partial, in fact, few people come.


    Before long, Zhao Xiang picked up Xiaocao''s sister Xiaohua.


    Seeing the eldest daughter coming back, the family of four cried bitterly.


    Settle them safely, and they will go back to the house.


    It''s time for Yang Yuan to go back. The three of them went back to the city together. When they parted, Zhao Xiang looked at the two roads and didn''t know who to send them to.


    Ping''an was amused by him. "Go to see elder sister Yang. She is a very good girl. She is suitable for you, too. Let the emperor marry her quickly!"


    Yang Yuan blushed and bowed her head in a happy mood.


    Zhao Xiang''s face is also red, he sent Yang Yuan.


    Ping An returns to Luo''s mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Ping''an often met with Meng Xun, and everyone had a quiet life.


    When the seeds are planted in autumn, they wait for the harvest.However, before the seeds germinated, news came from the border that Yi declared war on the Zhou Dynasty, and now it has occupied three cities!


    When Ping An knew the news, he was not much surprised. Luosheng looked at his daughter''s calm appearance, which was totally different from other women''s family members, and all of them were shocked or stared.


    "Qingqing, did you expect that?" Luosheng couldn''t help asking his daughter why he didn''t know. He always felt a sense of trust in her, as if he could ask her anything.


    "The snow disaster and the flood in the middle of the year before the year, there were so many troubles in our country this year. If Yiguo is willing to invade, it must be at this time that the flood in the South will bring us almost no grain. Even if we want to send troops, we can hardly supply food and grass."


    Luosheng nodded. In fact, he was not surprised. He just didn''t expect that his daughter could think of so many.


    "And My father forgot that the three kings of Yiguo and new year''s Eve are all in Kyoto, which is a very obvious signal. "


    Luosheng sighed, "the emperor has appointed Yiwang as a general, leading 200000 soldiers to fight against foreign enemies. Now it''s really short of food and grass."


    "King Yi?" Ping An has never heard of this man.


    "Oh, it''s the emperor''s brother. In fact, King Yi was originally the God of war, but you were seriously injured in the previous campaign when you came back. You''ve been recovering in the mansion for the last year. Now you''re OK. When he heard about the invasion of Yi state, he immediately invited his soldiers to fight!" Luosheng explained to her.


    She nodded peacefully. She didn''t know that. She only knew about Luo Qingqing. Luo Qingqing''s things were all from the backyard. How could they be related to the front.


    "This food and grass is also a big problem." He looked at his daughter.


    Ping''an smiled at him like this. "My father doesn''t have to say much. Zhao Xiang and I are willing to donate all our food! Our grain output is very high, but it won''t last long. The grain and grass of the 200000 army is not a small number. "

 Chapter 6340

    Ping''an smiled at him like this. "My father doesn''t have to say much. Zhao Xiang and I are willing to donate all our food! Our grain output is very high, but it won''t last long. The grain and grass of the 200000 army is not a small number. "


    The old lady is not happy to hear this. These are all the grains that her granddaughter planted by her own ability. How could she donate them all?


    "What did I say about you? Even if the royal family is short of food, why should I ask my granddaughter? "


    "Mother, you can''t say that without hesitation. If it''s passed on, it''s a disaster." Luosheng didn''t want to, but the emperor said, what can he do?


    "You can''t give it away, can you?" Anyway, the old lady is not very comfortable.


    "The emperor said he wanted to buy it."


    "Grandma, if we want to donate, we will donate for free. Even if we don''t, I will also help the victims and accumulate happiness for our Luo family! In order to ensure the prosperity of our Luo family, don''t worry. The autumn food in my village has been planted. It won''t take three months to harvest it. Then I will bring it to you and fill the warehouse with food. " Ping''an gathered around the old lady''s arm.


    The old lady was glad to hear that.


    "Yes, mother, although I am now prime minister, since the emperor has proposed it, we have to give it." Luosheng is very clear that the emperor''s suspicious nature makes him quite stable. It''s not because the wife he married is a powerless one, and the younger brother below is not a tool.


    Therefore, I will not form a party for personal gain, and I will not have too deep connection with anyone.


    "Father is right to do so. Since we give it, we will give it in a big way! Don''t give it to the emperor at that time. It''s not worth the loss Moreover, what did not belong to the emperor in the Zhou Dynasty? "


    In the most fundamental place, everyone was silent.


    In fact, the old lady has lived so long. She has the same talent. How can she not understand this? She is just a little unfair. However, when she is old, her eldest son has to decide.


    "It''s up to you. I mean, if you can really ask the emperor for money, we Luo''s family will be affected."


    "Grandma, I will be filial to you!"


    The old lady was so happy that she hugged the peace and intimacy.


    The faces of several people on one side were very ordinary, and the eldest lady was also indifferent.


    Looking at her peacefully, I don''t know what she was thinking. After Luo went away gently, she had a lot of peace.


    However, thinking of the groundhog saying that her task has not been completed, she knows that Luo gentle is afraid that she will turn over.


    But what chance does she have to turn over?


    Does this big lady matter?


    Ping''an can''t imagine what else they can do.


    After discussing the food, Luosheng hurried into the palace.


    The rest of the Luo family also left. Now, in front of the old lady, Luo Qingqing is a darling. No one can surpass her.


    But the second lady stayed and told the old lady about Luo brocade''s marriage.


    By the way, the old lady asked about safety. Did you choose the right person for Luo Yu''s engagement.


    Ping An remembered that she still had such an important thing to do. She promised to give the old lady a reply within two days.


    When he left safely, he saw Luo brocade standing outside the yard, looking nervous.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    "Qingqing, my mother is telling the old lady about my marriage, i I''m nervous. " Lo brocade is really nervous.


    "What''s the tension? It''s time for you to talk about family affairs. "


    "I know However, I don''t know what kind of person they will choose for me. I will live with a strange man in the future. I I''m afraid. " Luo brocade''s little face is a little white.


    "Don''t worry, I will find a way to let you meet the other party when the person is selected. If you don''t like it, I will help you block the marriage." Peace comforted her.


    Luo brocade hears her words, tears fall down at once, good to hold the hand of peace, "Qingqing, it''s good to have you."


    "Don''t think so much. I''ll go back and have a rest. I have to see my future sister-in-law tomorrow."


    Luo brocade asked her to go back to rest quickly. She took a bath safely and sat on the collapse reading in her middle coat.


    Suddenly, the window rang, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and her hands pinched a peanut.


    When someone came in and her peanuts wanted to fight out, she saw who was coming in, and it was Meng Xun.


    Although Ping''an was surprised, she didn''t shout like other girls.


    "Eight Lord, isn''t it appropriate for you to appear here at this time? My reputation has been ruined by you. " Ping An throws peanuts into his mouth.


    "I just miss you. It''s hard to see you all day." Meng Xun came and sat beside her.He looked at her beside him. She was dressed in a white middle coat and long hair, but she had a thrilling beauty.


    "Nonsense, I didn''t see you in the morning." Ping An stares at him and continues reading.


    "But I don''t think I''ve seen it for a year. It''s safe. I want to marry you back, and marry you back as soon as possible." Meng Huo is a little impatient and holds her hand tightly.


    I''m only 13 years old this year. Don''t you think it''s too small


    In her eyes, thirteen is still a child.


    "I I just want to marry you back to my house first. I don''t think about anything else. Even if I keep you, I want to keep you by my side. " Meng Xun''s face is a little red.


    Ping''an looked at his sincere appearance and said, "you and Luo have made a soft engagement before. Although you said you have quit, I think it''s not good for us both."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of it. I''ve already arranged it! The father will certainly agree. " Meng is very determined.


    Ping An doubted what he could do.


    "You just need to say to your father, if my father proposes, don''t let him refuse."


    "But the prince asked to marry me before. Aren''t you afraid that he will hate you?"


    "Not afraid! I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid I can''t marry you home. "


    "You Come on, I''ll tell my father. "


    "Well."


    "You''d better go quickly. It''s late. You''ll be in trouble." Peace is not fear, but it is not good to be seen.


    "What are you going to do tomorrow?" Meng Xun doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. If she can''t see her for a minute, she will feel sad.


    "Tomorrow, I will choose my sister-in-law." Ping''an only cares about the conduct of these girls. As for who Luo Yu likes, it''s up to him.


    However, she is not allowed to be a person with bad conduct, or just know that the granddaughter-in-law of the pickpocket''s family will come back and block the old lady.

 Chapter 6341

    However, she is not allowed to be a person with bad conduct, or just know that the granddaughter-in-law of the pickpocket''s family will come back and block the old lady.


    The old lady is very kind to her, so she also sincerely hopes that the old man''s life will be more comfortable.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Meng said at once.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t mind." Ping An feels that he may not be able to go.


    The next day, she received the news from Meng Xun that he could not come.


    Because the emperor declared him to enter the palace to discuss the issue of sending troops.


    Since Meng Xun and Luo soft retreat, good health, and successful governance of the flood, the emperor paid more and more attention to him.


    Ping An used these two days to observe several young ladies selected by the old lady.


    Finally, pick out two people with excellent character.


    One is sun Shangshu''s second daughter, the eldest daughter of a household servant.


    The old lady is also satisfied with these two girls. Seeing her granddaughter, she said that her conduct is good. That must be right.


    So it was settled.


    Only waiting for the day for Luo Yu to see himself and see which one got his heart better.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a message came from the palace, saying that it was the eunuch who said that the stars and the moon were dim recently. He suggested that the emperor go to the daxiangguo temple to pray before sending troops, so as to protect the country and enrich the people.


    After the emperor heard it, he asked people to arrange it immediately, and let the empress pass on the edict of Yi, and the female family members with a higher than three grades were accompanying him.


    The old lady and the first lady of Luo family are all appointed by the emperor. Ping''an is also the county leader of the emperor, so the three must go together.


    Fortunately, the same temple is just outside Kyoto. On that day, the carriages of each family followed the emperor''s steps and drove out of the city together.


    Ping An opens the curtain and looks out. At a glance, she sees Meng Xun on his horse, talking to a powerful man.


    Their horses are still a little behind, so Ping''an can see the man''s appearance clearly. The man''s black robe looks quite powerful, and he is much stronger than Meng Xun, who is only ill.


    As for appearance, it is also extremely beautiful.


    Meng Huo feels her vision coming to her. She shakes her small hand carefully and smiles at him.


    Yi Wang''s eyes on one side also looked over. His eyes were as cold as ice cones. Generally, girls would tremble when they saw him, but Ping An nodded politely to him.


    Then she put down the curtain.


    "That''s what you call Luo Qingqing?" Yi Wang looks at his nephew.


    "Yes, uncle Huang, she is a very good girl, especially kind-hearted." Meng Huo quickly speaks well for peace.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± King Yi didn''t speak.


    Meng Shuo frowned slightly. "Uncle Huang, really!"


    "What do you want to do with me?"


    Meng Xun, "..."


    It''s no wonder that uncle Huang will always be single. Which young lady dares to marry her.


    After putting down the curtain safely, I took my heart and ate it. After eating the snacks, I arrived outside the Xiangguo Temple. After getting off, we were arranged to have a rest first.


    Several princes went to see the emperor.


    Meng Huo coughs from time to time. He doesn''t look very well.


    The emperor frowned and looked at him. "Isn''t it after the marriage with Miss Luo''s family was dissolved, that you are well? Why are you coughing again? "


    "My son''s incompetence is worrying the father and the emperor." Meng Huo couldn''t stop talking and coughing.


    The emperor frowned even tighter, when the host suddenly said, "in this case, it''s better to find a girl with the same eight characters to make a marriage, not only to make the eighth Prince better, but also to boost the national fortune."


    As soon as the emperor heard this, he immediately became interested. After all, which Emperor didn''t want the prosperity of the country, let alone the war.


    "Master, please give my son an eight character approval." The emperor immediately asked people to give Meng Xun''s birthday to the host.


    The host took over respectfully.


    There was a trace of ruthlessness in the prince''s eyes. Damn it, he said that Meng Xun could win the country''s fortune. What is his prince?


    "Amitabha, it''s better to find a woman who was born on September 25, the year of Gengwu and make an engagement with the eight kings."


    "But that''s the birthday of Luoyun before?" The queen frowned and looked at the host.


    "Empress, I haven''t finished. Even if it''s the same born, the birth time is a little different, but also a thousand miles apart! The eight character poor monk of Lord Luoshi has seen it. It''s just against the eighth prince. Now we just need to find out. It''s excellent to match the person who was born out of time with the eighth prince. " Said the host.


    Luo Sheng heard this, his heart thumped, he thought of what his daughter said to him, deeply doubted, and the host was bribed.


    Because the daughter suddenly found herself before, saying that if the emperor said to himself, there was no need to object.


    But she didn''t say who it was.


    Are daughters and eight kings true?


    But, he and Luo soft order kiss, how does this make?Luosheng was in a mess. He didn''t dare to talk.


    The host spoke again, saying that the life style of the eight character woman is extremely expensive. Not only Wangfu, Wangjia, but also wangguo, Wangjun!


    Who is the host of daxiangguo temple? He said it was true.


    Then the emperor suddenly thought of something and looked at Luosheng. "I remember that the daughter you found was born earlier than the one before?"


    "I dare not conceal that the young girl was born at that time." Luosheng was afraid because he was afraid that the suspicious emperor would doubt.


    It''s Luosheng''s recollection. The emperor can''t believe no one but the abbot of Xiangguo Temple. What he needs most now is a person who can prosper the country and the king!


    At this time, Meng Huo coughed twice again. The emperor looked at the son and immediately said, "Luo Aiqing, how about giving the leader of Ping''an County to the eight first?"


    Luosheng did not dare to raise his head, and hurriedly said, "the little girl is rude and stupid. I am afraid that I will insult the royal family."


    Although he said he was afraid, he didn''t refuse.


    "Ah, I have seen Qingqing. It is appropriate for her to match the old eight with such bearing. She has done so many good things since she returned home. Now the people like her very much. It is expected that she will marry into the royal family. You don''t have to be humble to love Qing. That''s how it is." The emperor struck a firm tone.


    Luosheng quickly knelt down to thank en.


    Meng Xun also kneels down to thank en, and his mouth slightly rises.


    This side is happy, there is someone unhappy, this person is the prince.


    The Prince wanted to marry Luo Qingqing, but he was rejected by Luo Sheng and hated him.


    What a prosperous country, a prosperous family! Laozi is the future Emperor!


    No matter what the prince thinks, Meng Xun has achieved his wish.


    Today, everyone fasts in Xiangguo Temple. Tomorrow, there will be a ceremony to worship the heaven, and then they can go back to the palace.


    Ping An was surprised to know that she was really given marriage to Meng Xun. When she knew the reason, she couldn''t help laughing. As expected, Meng Xun knew the emperor''s heart best.

 Chapter 6342

    Ping An was surprised to know that she was really given marriage to Meng Xun. When she knew the reason, she couldn''t help laughing. As expected, Meng Xun knew the emperor''s heart best.


    This is also the only reason to get married to Meng Xun. If not for his eight characters, Meng Xun''s health will be better and his family will be prosperous. Even if Meng Xun really lets the emperor marry him, his reputation will be damaged.


    After all, Luo is his former fiancee.


    Although she doesn''t care about these false names, Luo Qingqing lives in this dynasty. She cares.


    In this way, the best of both worlds.


    Ping''an is also very happy. I went out to find some grass and made up a grasshopper to play.


    Shui''er looked at her and said, "I''ve never seen a lady so happy."


    Ping An took a look at her? I used to be very happy every day. "


    "In a word, I think Miss is still the happiest today. Look, we are all happy to play grass!" Shuier points to the real grasshopper in her hand.


    Peace, "..."


    When Meng Huo came to see her, Ping''an was staring at the grasshopper. He was the same person who taught her how to be the grasshopper.


    She had been with the man since she was a child, and then he left without saying goodbye. She had been looking for him. Her family had stopped him, but she didn''t want to stop, because she couldn''t even find a reason to live without finding him.


    However, after so many years of searching, she felt that she was going to turn over the world and could not find it.


    She didn''t dare to think about everything about him, his name or even his appearance, because when she thought about it, her heart hurt badly.


    The groundhog asked her to perform the task, but didn''t say when she would see him.


    For her, it has been two lives, as if that person is more and more far away from her.


    "What are you thinking? So trance? " Meng Xun stooped to approach her.


    Peace, "..."


    "When did you come?" Ping An quickly sat up.


    "What are you thinking when you are thinking about something? I''ve never seen you in such a trance What''s on your mind? " Meng Xun sat down in the chair beside her.


    "Nothing, just thinking of an old man, how did you come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll see my fiancee. " Meng Shuo frowned slightly. For some reason, just like her, he felt uncomfortable and uneasy.


    "I don''t know. You''re very good. Did you calculate all this? Do you know the host master? " Ping An came up and asked in a low voice.


    Her breath sprinkled on his face, and his face reddened.


    "Yes, it''s all planned, but I plan it all just to marry you in good name." Meng Xun holds her hand and looks at her with soft eyes.


    "I know." Ping An looks at him with a smile. In fact, she also wants to meet his one wish. If he likes himself, there is nothing wrong with marrying him, as long as he can be happy.


    "As for the host master, in fact, my mother saved his life before he became a monk. He made a wish with my mother. No matter what she needed from him in the future, he would help! But my mother didn''t look for him, and I got the advantage. " Meng Xun explains in a low voice.


    Ping An understood that. No wonder the master was willing to help him.


    "But isn''t that a lie?"


    "It''s not a lie. I let the master read your eight characters. Your life style is really good, and..." Meng Xun looks at her with complicated eyes.


    "What?" Ping''an is curious about the life style of Luo Qingqing.


    "The master said that you are born with a phoenix life. Of course, I didn''t dare to let the host say it. I''m afraid it will cause a bloodbath." Meng Shuo holds her hand.


    If you let others know that she''s Feng Ming, he won''t be able to get her. How many people have to break their heads.


    He didn''t want them to be together. He just wanted to be with her.


    "Phoenix life?" Ping''an was surprised. After all, Luo Qingqing in her last life died rather stiffly. She even wanted to find someone to change her life.


    It seems that even if this person has a good life style, he must have a matching brain to realize it.


    In fact, it''s human-made.


    "What do you think? Want to be emperor? " Ping An looks at him with his eyebrows raised.


    Born in ancient times, he is also a prince. It''s normal to want to be an emperor.


    "I really didn''t think about it. I was not in good health when I was a child. I went out of the palace to recuperate better. Of course, the back is all loaded because I want to protect my life!"


    After Meng Huo left the palace, he knew that the root of his illness was not illness, but poison.


    So, when the poison was cleared, he began to pretend to be ill.


    "When I met you, you still What were you doing when you were assassinated? "


    "You''re right. Although I''ve been pretending to be ill, the local officials embezzled. When I met you, the river burst its banks. There were floods in many places. I secretly checked them. Of course, what I found won''t be directly given to the father, but to an old minister in the Dynasty. I asked him to give it to the father." Meng Xun said all he had done. He would not have concealed her."Oh? Do you pretend to be ill and do these things? " Ping''an feels strange.


    "You don''t understand. If I dare to come forward, I''m afraid I can''t live to the present, where can I see you?" Ping An looks at her with a smile.


    "Is this court so terrible?" Ping An looks at him in surprise.


    "You don''t understand that once you design the imperial power, it''s not so simple. You can go so smoothly now because you don''t touch the interests of those people. Once you move the interests of those people, they won''t let you anymore." Meng Huo holds her hand tightly, and he will protect her well from being hurt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ping An thought that she still despised the ancient people, but she didn''t think about the imperial power. She just wanted to help the people and build a good reputation for Luo Qingqing.


    Now she began to wonder if she was wrong to promise to marry Meng Xun?


    "Would you like to ask the host master to suggest to the emperor that we get married as soon as possible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    Peace is very speechless, this is too anxious!


    "Don''t be angry. I really want to be with you. I don''t want to be separated from you all the time. I don''t want to see you. If we get married, I want to see you anytime." Meng Xun quickly explains to her.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be tired of it."


    "Impossible! I can never be bored with you. I wish I could look at you all the time. " Meng Xun doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. In a word, she just wants to look at her all the time.

 Chapter 6343

    Meng Xun quickly explains to her.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be tired of it."


    "Impossible! I can never be bored with you. I wish I could look at you all the time. " Meng Xun doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. In a word, she just wants to look at her all the time.


    Peace, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    The night was already very deep, and the emperor was still reading the memorial. The eunuch chief came over and said cautiously, "emperor, it''s not early. You have to sacrifice to Heaven tomorrow. You have to rest early."


    The emperor put down the memorial, stood up, looked out, and said, "go out with me."


    "Here It''s too late. I''ll call the guards. "


    "No, just walk around. There are all guards around the temple. What can I do for you?" The emperor casually waved and stood up to walk out.


    Eunuchs can only follow.


    The emperor walked to the back of the mountain, where the air was very good, so he could not help but breathe more fresh air.


    All of a sudden, a group of people in black appeared, the emperor was shocked, and the eunuch wanted to shout. However, he was killed before he came and spoke.


    The emperor quickly retreated and went up the mountain. When he saw the woods, he went in.


    Although the emperor has been in the palace for a long time, he has also learned martial arts. He has some Kung Fu in his body. He also knows that when there is danger, he should run to the woods, so that others will not find him easily.


    When the emperor ran, he did not forget to call for help.


    So when the guards heard the cry for help, the great Xiangguo Temple was in a mess. They found that the emperor had disappeared and everyone was crazy.


    Ping''an also heard the news. She was about to go out and have a look. Meng Xun came and told her about the emperor''s disappearance. He asked her to stay here and not go anywhere. He had sent someone to protect her yard.


    He had to hurry to the emperor.


    Meng Xun just left, and Zhao Xiang came again to comfort her.


    Ping''an looks at the guards outside and frowns. As expected, the imperial power can kill people.


    I just don''t know what happened to the assassination.


    I hope the emperor can come back safely. After all, the two countries are still at war. If something happens at this time, I''m afraid it will be very difficult.


    Although she doesn''t belong here, she still has to go on living here.


    Ping An thought about it, and went to see the old lady. She was afraid that the old man would be scared. She''d better go with her.


    As for the first lady, she doesn''t want to take care of it.


    When the old lady saw her, she took her hand in a hurry, which was really frightening.


    "Qingqing, when you come, you''ll be fine."


    "Grandma, don''t be afraid. I''m here. I won''t let anyone hurt you." Ping''an hugged the old lady.


    "Good boy, thank you!" The old lady still held her hand.


    Before long, there was a clash of weapons and a scream of people outside.


    Ping''an frowned. At this time, several servant girls had been cowed together.


    "Grandma, I''ll see what''s going on." Ping An patted the old lady''s hand, got up and walked to the door to look out.


    A group of people in black are fighting with the guards, but apparently, the guards are now in the ascendant.


    "Qingqing, come here!"


    Ping An looks back and orders some servant girls, "push that table over and block it on the door! Otherwise, the thief will break in at once! "


    The servant girls were frightened to cry. Shuier was more brave. He took the two servant girls to come here. Ping''an also came here. Four people pushed the table together and blocked it. Ping''an asked people to bring all the things that could be moved to the door.


    Ping''an found a bundle of chopsticks in it again. She held them in her hand. This time, she had the bottom of her heart.


    "You guys, find some good guys, candlesticks are OK. If the real thieves come in a moment, I can''t care about you, you can fight by yourself!" Peace commanded several men, and quickly blew out the candle.


    There are too many people out there. She doesn''t know how many more. She knows that she can''t protect so many people by herself. It''s good to protect an old lady. She''s afraid that she can''t even protect herself.


    Ping An is thinking about what''s going on and who are these people?


    Several girls leaned on the table with great strength. It was not long before someone began to kick the door. They kicked a few feet but failed to open it.


    The timid servant girl was scared to the ground.


    The old lady was also frightened, but looking at her granddaughter''s firm eyes, she was not so afraid.


    She sat there chanting.


    The people outside kicked a few feet and didn''t kick them off. It seemed that someone shouted and left. There was no movement in the yard.


    Ping An is very worried about the safety of Meng Xun and Zhao Xiang.


    She went to the window, opened it a little and looked out. There were countless people lying outside. They were all the emperor''s guards.Her heart suddenly cooled, it seems that tonight is not as simple as the assassination.


    I''m afraid there''s a big conspiracy!


    Is it Someone wants to usurp the throne?!


    It''s safe to think that this year, with many disasters, the State Treasury was empty. Yi took advantage of the chaos to attack the Zhou border, and now he has taken several cities.


    She also remembered that the Third Prince of Yi had come to Kyoto. Had he joined hands with Zhou people?


    If that''s the case, it''s really bad.


    But she can''t do anything now. She can only guard the old lady and protect her safety.


    "Miss, what can I do now? Will those people kill us? " Asked the water.


    Ping An takes a look at the old lady behind her. Now that she knows the current situation, she can know what those people want to do next. She goes to the old lady and says, "grandma, how is my father doing? This time, I''m afraid that someone wants to revolt. Their father will be the target of their arrest. I''ll try to save him. "


    The old lady shivered with fear. She also quickly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of the matter. If her son was caught, he would either surrender or die. If he surrendered, they would be killed by nine families.


    But if they don''t surrender, they will all die now.


    "Qingqing, you can go, but are you in danger?" The old lady shook her hand.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, I''ll be OK. I''ll do what I can. If I can''t, I''ll come back. Shuier, take care of the old lady!" Ping An looks back at the water.


    Shuier holds the candlestick in his hand and nods hard.


    Ping''an didn''t say anything more. He quickly turned around and jumped out of the window.


    The old lady chanted Buddha faster.


    Shui''er and two other servant girls are still holding the door, and the three little girls are shaking with fear.


    Ping''an is the room of Luo Sheng who enters from the back. She hears the voice inside. Luo Sheng has been captured.

 Chapter 6344

    Shui''er and two other servant girls are still holding the door, and the three little girls are shaking with fear.


    Ping''an is the room of Luo Sheng who enters from the back. She hears the voice inside. Luo Sheng has been captured.


    Luosheng is threatened by several people with knives. His face looks pretty ugly. Opposite him stands a man about his age, with a smile on his face. "Luoxiang, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. The prince has controlled all the people here. If you are stubborn and rebellious, there is only one way to die. But, you have to think about your family members. Do you want to Your old mother and a pair of children died here too? "


    Luosheng''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t speak. He sat there with his teeth clenched. He seemed to be thinking about what to do next and how to choose.


    "Prince benevolence, give you a column of incense time to consider, after a column of incense, if you don''t have an answer, your Luo family will die alone!" The man said and laughed and left first.


    Those people in black are still there. Ping''an noticed that in fact, some of the guards have defected, or that those people have been rebelled for a long time.


    She frowned and accidentally touched a stone brick beside her. Suddenly there was a noise behind her, which scared her.


    "Who is it!" Obviously, the people in front also heard the voice, and immediately came to the back, safely and quickly took out a drug to crush!


    A special fragrance spread in the air, and all the people in black left behind in the room fell down one by one.


    Luosheng also fell down. He ran to the front safely and quickly and closed the door. Fortunately, those people thought that they had controlled the situation and there was no one left outside the yard.


    I''m glad that I haven''t changed my habit of taking all kinds of medicine with me in these years.


    She came to Luosheng and quickly gave him an antidote. Luosheng woke up and saw that it was her. She asked nervously, "Qingqing, how are you here?"


    "Father doesn''t have to worry, grandmother is OK, I found a secret way behind, but I don''t know where to go." Peace helped Luosheng to the back.


    She just squatted and accidentally touched the mechanism to open the secret Road, which looks very narrow and can only stand in alone.


    "Here..."


    "Father, I think this should be the escape way. I think it should be able to leave here."


    It''s the same with Luosheng. After all, there must be an escape route in such a place.


    "Father, you go here first. I''ll go to my grandmother''s side to see if there is the same passage. If there is, everyone can escape."


    "What''s the use of escaping? Today is the prince''s rebellion. He wants to usurp the throne. Even if we escape, I''m afraid it is..."


    "Father, the overall situation is uncertain now. It''s not so easy for the prince to usurp the throne! Even if he really succeeded in usurping the throne, the Luo family will never do anything to apologize to the royal family. It''s better to kill the nine families, even if they escape to hide their names, than to become disorderly subjects and thieves! " Said Ping An in a low voice.


    When he heard this, he immediately strengthened his faith, "you are right! But I can''t go by myself. I''ll go to find my mother with you. Time is running out. Let''s go! And your big brother and your mother. "


    In fact, Ping''an is reluctant to take him with him. It''s a burden to follow a big living man. But since he said that, he can only take him with him.


    She closed the door of that passage and took him out of the room from the back. The courtyard of Luo''s family was connected. Next to it was the old lady''s yard. Ping An wanted to drag him to the wall. However, before she started, Luo Sheng jumped over the wall.


    Peace, "..."


    She seems to have misunderstood the father.


    Ping''an didn''t delay. She quickly climbed over the wall. On the other side, Ping''an and Luosheng saw the eldest lady pushed on the wall. She was scared to death.


    Then, Luo Yu turned over first. Luo Sheng hurriedly went over. The two men helped the eldest lady down.


    The first lady looked frightened.


    "Father, sister, you''re all right. How''s grandma?"


    "Grandma''s in there." Ping An explained one sentence.


    "Now what? There are people in black outside. We can''t escape. " Luo Yu can escape, but he can''t leave his wife and grandmother behind.


    "Let''s not talk about it, first of all."


    When several people went in, they scared the old lady and three servant girls almost to pee. When they saw them, they all cried with joy.


    Ping An found the location of the mechanism, and found that this time the place was changed. It seems that every room has a mechanism, but the location is different.


    The Luo family looked at the mechanism and were all excited.


    "Let''s go. Those people will come back to me soon! Time is running out. " Luosheng holds the old lady and Luoyu holds her mother all the way to the secret road.


    "You go first, I can''t go yet." Ping An also thinks about Meng Xun and Zhao Xiang.


    Since it was the prince who rebelled, he would never leave several princes. Zhao Xiang was afraid that it was also dangerous. She had to go to see their situation.


    "Qingqing, what else can you do?" Larson looked at her nervously."Sister, let''s go. It''s too dangerous here." Luo Yu looks at her worried.


    "Father, don''t say anything more. You should know my strength. You protect your grandmother and them. Go. I promise I will be OK." Ping An looks at several people firmly.


    Luosheng nodded, "then be careful, let''s go!"


    What did the old lady want to say? Peace gave her a placatory smile.


    The old lady thought of her granddaughter''s ability just now and said to let her be careful. The Luo family began to go to the secret road. She put some overpowering drugs on Luo safely, which made him dizzy if he couldn''t beat it.


    After several people entered, Ping''an quickly closed the entrance.


    She heard a voice outside and left the backyard at once.


    Ping''an escapes from the backyard and goes straight to Meng Xun''s yard. There are people in front of and behind his yard. It''s impossible for her to go in. She takes out the overpowering drugs and intends to Daze them all.


    Just then, her hand was held by someone, and she was about to turn back and split.


    "It''s me. Come with me." Meng Huo pulls her back and quickly gets into the forest.


    Seeing that he was safe and sound, Ping An took a long sigh of relief.


    "How could you escape?" Ping An checks him nervously to see if he is injured.


    "Or you are my little fruit. When I went to find you, I found something wrong and fled to the woods behind!" Meng said, "I''m looking for you."


    "Don''t worry, my family has all escaped."


    "From the secret way?"


    "You know that, too?" Peace was stunned.


    "You can rest assured that the host master told me that others don''t know."


    "Now what? Where is Zhao Xiang now? Is he in danger? " Ping An looks at him nervously and asks.

 Chapter 6345

    "From the secret way?"


    "You know that, too?" Peace was stunned.


    "You can rest assured that the host master told me that others don''t know."


    "Now what? Where is Zhao Xiang now? Is he in danger? " Ping An looks at him nervously and asks.


    "I don''t know. Now they are killing me everywhere. I see that many people have been killed!" Meng Xun''s eyes are red.


    "The Prince did it? He''s already a prince? Why do you want to usurp the throne? " Ping''an really thinks that this prince has a funny brain. As long as he doesn''t do anything wrong, he can be an emperor in peace and even usurp the throne.


    "He did a wrong thing last year, which has made his father dissatisfied with him. He should be afraid that his father would abolish his position as Prince."


    "Is he connected with Yi?" Ping An finally realized what was wrong.


    These people in black are from Yiguo!


    "You''re right. This time the Yi Army started, it was in collusion with him, but we knew it too late." Meng Xun listens to the cry for help in front of him, and his brows are locked.


    "Where is your father now?"


    "I heard it''s missing. It''s said that he went out for a walk, met an assassin in the back mountain, and then disappeared."


    "It''s a good thing you don''t have to worry about missing now. Shall we rescue the empress first?"


    Fortunately, the Empress Dowager didn''t come this time, or it would be too much trouble.


    "No help! Now I''m afraid that no one can save it. I can only wait for uncle Huang to bring his soldiers to save it. " Meng Xun''s eyebrows are locked.


    "King Yi? Didn''t he come to Xiangguo Temple today? " Ping An looks at him in surprise.


    "In the evening, uncle Huang noticed something was wrong. After telling me something, he went down the mountain directly." Meng Xun explains.


    ¡°£¿ Why didn''t he tell the emperor if he noticed something wrong? "


    "My silly daughter-in-law, when my uncle told me, I thought he thought more about it. Do you think the father and the emperor will believe it? He has no evidence, just intuition What''s more, in fact, the father has always been afraid of the emperor''s uncle, has been guarding against him Meng Shuo explained the relationship with him.


    Peace, "..."


    The Emperor didn''t believe his brother It''s really unsolvable.


    "Let''s go to Zhao Xiang. He was the commander of the forbidden guards. There must be some of his men in the forbidden guards. Now let''s find him, get in touch with those who haven''t rebelled, and send a signal to Huang Shu. Then we will be able to deal with both the inside and the outside and take all the thieves down!" Meng Xun said his plan.


    Ping An also wanted to ask if she could save some people, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She knew that she couldn''t save them. Now there was a scream outside. She knew that those people had begun to kill, so as to force those officials to comply.


    Now the only good thing is that the emperor is not in the hands of these people.


    "Let''s split up. You go to Zhao Xiang for deployment. I''ll save people. How many can I save!" Ping An can''t help but watch these people die.


    "Then be careful." Meng Xun is not sure about her, but he also knows that if she is not allowed to save her, she is afraid that she will not be able to pass.


    "I''ll be fine. You can rest assured. I have some overpowering drugs here. You can also share some with Zhao Xiang. These overpowering drugs are very powerful. I dare not say how far away they are. But no one will be awake in the whole yard. This is the antidote. Take one in advance. If it''s really dangerous, just open it." Ping''an grabbed more than ten for her.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    "Do you have any medicine with you?"


    "Well, I''m used to it. I''ll explain to you later. Come on, we''ll win!" Ping''an said, suddenly leaned over and gave him a kiss on the lips.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    How is a bit dizzy to return a responsibility suddenly?


    Don''t you need to open this medicine, can it also make people dizzy?


    "I''m gone." Ping''an ignored him, turned around and ran out of the forest.


    Meng Huo''s corner of the mouth couldn''t help rising. He quickly swallowed an antidote, put it all in place, and quickly left to find Zhao Xiang.


    Ping''an flies to the house. She has been carefully identifying who can save and where is easy to save.


    At this time, it''s not a matter of who you want to save.


    Ping An saw several people killed with her own eyes, and her eyes were red with anger.


    When she came to a house with a closed door, she carefully observed that there were several people in the yard. She carefully took a piece of tile and looked inside.


    It turned out to be Meng Kai''s room.


    His face was very ugly. There was a concubine beside him, holding his arm and shaking and crying.


    "Six kings, I''m here to see you on your way! His Royal Highness has said that he will protect all the brothers as a whole! " The eunuch had a glass of wine in his hand.


    "Disorderly subjects and thieves! He''s worse than a beast! " Six Wang should also be in medicine, at the moment he was in a mess, his face was extremely ugly.


    "Be bold, your highness will ascend the throne tonight, that is, you dare to be so rude! It seems you don''t want the whole body! " With that, the eunuch turned the cup aside and drew a knife.Just as he was about to stab mengkai and mengkai was about to die, everyone fell down.


    Ping An carefully removed several tiles and jumped down from them.


    She looked at the comatose man and took out two antidotes and put them into his mouth and that concubine''s.


    The two men soon woke up. When Meng Kai saw peace, his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and the concubine was about to scream, and he put his hand over his mouth.


    "You''re a man. You''re calm. Let''s go!" Ping An didn''t talk to him. He found several places and secret ways to let them leave quickly.


    "You''re not leaving?" Meng Kai looks at her with a frown, and his mind is mixed.


    "Let''s see if we can save more. Let''s go." Ping An pushes two people to the secret road.


    "How is my father? How about eight brothers? " Meng Kai asked nervously.


    "Your father''s whereabouts are unknown now. There should be no danger. Meng Huo is going to find Zhao Xiang and then cooperate with Yi Wang to kill the thief." Ping An explained it quickly.


    "I''ll stay and help you!" Meng Kai said.


    "Forget it. We have so many things. We have so many people and big goals. You just need to go quickly to help."


    "My ten younger brothers are in the next yard. Help him first." Meng Kai''s eyes turned red.


    Ping An thought about the next door, but shook his head.


    "You mean..."


    "I''m sorry, I can only save one. You''re lucky. Don''t ask more. It''s important to keep your life."


    The concubine on one side calmed down and led Meng Kai to the inside. "It''s important to leave here first, your highness. Let''s not delay this girl''s rescue."


    Ping''an sees two people go in. She presses the mechanism and closes the secret road. After that, she leaves quickly.

 Chapter 6346

    The concubine on one side calmed down and led Meng Kai to the inside. "It''s important to leave here first, your highness. Let''s not delay this girl''s rescue."


    Ping''an sees two people go in. She presses the mechanism and closes the secret road. After that, she leaves quickly.


    Next, Ping''an saved two princesses and two princesses. She asked them to leave from the secret road. She looked at other people''s yard again. It was impossible to save people.


    The thief has found that someone has disappeared. All of them have strengthened their precautions. Ping An witnessed the killing of two women''s dependents. Her anger is surging in her chest, but there is nothing to do now.


    There are not many overpowering drugs on her. I don''t know how Meng Xun and Zhao Xiang are now.


    She carefully dodged some thieves and continued to go up. She knew that the more she went up, the higher the status of the people she lived in, and the place where the emperor lived was at the top.


    Safe to the Queen''s yard, the guards here are very strict, even a fly can not fly in.


    Look again, the prince is here. It''s safe to remember this time. It seems that the queen is the prince''s biological mother.


    Does the queen know about the prince''s collusion with Yi?


    Anyway, since the prince is the Queen''s biological mother, the prince should not hurt her.


    Moreover, the prince succeeded in her work, and the prince failed. Even if she did not know what the Prince did, she would die.


    When Ping''an thought of this, she didn''t plan to take charge of the queen. Far away, she seemed to see Zhao Xiang. He was secretly meeting with a man.


    She quickly ran to the past, jumped down and scared Zhao Xiang.


    "It''s me."


    "Why are you here?" Zhao Xiang made a sign with the man. The man left quickly. He went to Ping''an.


    "How are you doing?" Safety inquiry.


    "It''s hard, I''m afraid it''s serious." Zhao Xiang''s face is not good-looking either. He didn''t think that one day, a famous dandy in Kyoto, he would be the main force of royalists when he met the prince''s rebellion.


    "Have you seen Meng Xun?"


    "Yes, he gave me the overpowering drug. Fortunately, it''s convenient for me to do things."


    "That''s good. In this situation, there''s no way. We can only save as many people as we can. What did king Yi say?"


    "Yiwang said that no matter what we arranged, since the emperor was not in the crown prince''s hands, he would attack the mountain at dawn!"


    "I see. Go on. Save as many people as you can." Ping An also knows that there is no way now.


    "You pay attention to safety." Zhao Xiang is worried about her safety.


    "I''m sure there will be nothing wrong. You should pay attention to your own safety. Do you want to be safe?"


    Zhao Xiang listened to his throat tighten and nodded.


    "By the way, where is Yang Yuan? Do you know? " Ping An is only thinking of going up, not going down. Generally speaking, the official position of people who go down will be small, and the risk will be smaller.


    "She''ll be OK. Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to protect her. Besides, she''s just a little girl. No one will treat her like that." Said Zhao Xiang in a low voice.


    "Not necessarily. You tell me her location. I''ll take her away first." Peace said.


    Zhao Xiang thinks about it. The emperor has given him a marriage. Now that''s his fiancee, he still likes Yang Yuan.


    Ping''an got the position and separated from Zhao Xiang.


    She found Yang Yuan''s yard with the fastest speed. There were many guards and people in black in her yard. She frowned peacefully and went to the house to open the tiles and looked down.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t look at it. At a glance, she almost went mad. What she saw was that an official threatened her father to return to the prince with Yang Yuan. General Yang didn''t agree. The official stabbed Yang Yuan in the abdomen!


    Ping''an can''t care about anything at this time. He quickly opened a potion. All the people in the room were stunned because the door was open and the people in the yard were also stunned.


    Ping''an immediately jumped down and rushed over, hugged Yang Yuan and gave her a medicine.


    Yang Yuan woke up to see it was her and smiled, "Qingqing, it''s you."


    "Don''t talk, I''ll get you out of here!" Ping An''s eyes were slightly red, and she didn''t let herself cry.


    "I can''t, I can''t, Qingqing. I beg you to take my father and mother." Yang Yuan holds her hand tightly.


    Ping An looks at the knife that still stabbed into her abdomen, and only feels her heart ache. This is the first time she has felt such a heartache since she came to the world.


    "Don''t be silly, you''ll be fine." Ping''an''s vision is a little fuzzy. She blinks her eyes hard, blinking away the tears in her eyes.


    "Qingqing, tell Zhao Xiang that I didn''t disgrace him. I I like him, but I have no fate with him, if Cough... "


    Peace does not disturb her, she knows she is really no longer able to, what words, let her finish.


    "If there is an afterlife, I will marry him Save Help me Parents. "When Yang Yuan said that, her hands fell down.


    Ping An bit her teeth and slowly put down Yang Yuan. She picked her up and put her on the bed. Then she turned around and fed Yang Fu''s two servant girls with medicine. She ordered the two servant girls to help Mrs. Yang. She helped General Yang and entered the secret way.


    She knew that there was not enough time. It would be bright on the horse. She could not save anyone. Moreover, she promised Yang Yuan that she must take general Yang and his wife to leave in person!


    The secret way is very dark. It can only accommodate one person to pass. Five people walk horizontally. Two little servant girls are crying all the time. Ping An can only take people away with her teeth clenched.


    She didn''t know how long she had gone, maybe half an hour, maybe even longer. Finally, she got out. When they got out, it was daylight. Ping An found that there was a river here, and there were already countless people outside.


    Luo''s family is here, sixth prince, those two princesses, two princesses are there, and several ministers and family members. They don''t know each other very well. When they saw her coming out with General Yang, they rushed to help them out.


    At this time, the safe arm is a little bit sore.


    "Qingqing, it''s so nice that you''re OK!" The old lady is not happy to see her granddaughter.


    "How did General Yang and his wife go back? How could they still faint?" Meng Kai asked with a frown.


    "The prince''s people forced General Yang to surrender. He didn''t agree. They killed Yang Yuan Let them pass out first. " Ping An''s face is very ugly.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent, with angry and sad expressions on their faces.


    "Prince, the villain! I will not let him go! " Meng Kai is very angry.


    One of the other two princes is older, the other is young. Both princesses are young princesses. Both princesses are frightened.

 Chapter 6347

    One of the other two princes is older, the other is young. Both princesses are young princesses. Both princesses are frightened.


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Safe to see that there are ships and boatmen here.


    "We want to see if anyone else is coming." Explanation by Luosheng.


    "Let''s get on the boat first. Yiwang should have launched the general attack now. In addition, Meng Huo and Zhao Xiang are in there. Let''s go around and see what''s going on."


    Safe to say, we immediately embarked in batches, ship is not big, a ship can sit about 10 people, they are divided into three ships to sit, boatman sail.


    It''s hard to be safe. Yang Yuan died miserably. She really hates the Prince now!


    Now she only hopes to kill the prince as soon as possible!


    As the ship went down, we heard the drums fighting. It seemed that the two sides had been at war.


    Meng Kai''s eyebrows have been tightly wrinkled. The emperor''s trip brought most of the officials, especially those civil servants, with no power to bind them, for fear of heavy losses.


    He also knows that it''s useless to think about it now. Now it''s important to calm down.


    He looked at the woman sitting in the bow. She was only wearing thin clothes, with black hair on her back. There was no decoration on her head, and there was no expression on a clear little face. She was in a bad mood at the moment.


    Meng Kai got up and went to the bow of the boat through the crowd, sat beside her, and asked, "what shall we do next?"


    "Go to Yiwang first and protect everyone." Safe and cold back a sentence.


    "Don''t be too sad, you''ve tried your best." Meng Kai comforted her.


    He didn''t even move his eyes. Now he can''t comfort her.


    Ping''an has never seen a person kill or a dead person. She can''t blink if she kills badly.


    But Yang Yuan died miserably.


    She was just engaged to Zhao Xiang. They were in love with each other. She was a kind girl. Even at the beginning of her life, she was killed. Those people are really hateful!


    Seeing her like this, Meng Kai didn''t say any more about the people sitting there watching the boat.


    They soon landed, and a soldier came running over and knelt immediately when he recognized Meng Kai.


    "Six kings, we are king Yi''s people! Please follow me. " The man got up and made a gesture of invitation to him.


    Ping An glanced at the man, and suddenly she pulled out the dagger on her body. No one else could see it clearly, so she killed the leader!


    Then, a dozen people behind him are ready to pull the knife, and safely seal everyone''s throat with one knife at the fastest speed.


    It''s only a matter of seconds for us to kill a dozen people safely. Everyone is stunned and looks at her as if they can''t believe it.


    "Hurry up! They are the prince''s men! " Say it safely and let us go back to the ship.


    Until the ship left the dock again, Ping''an let the boatman speed up, Meng Kai looked at her in shock, "how do you know they are prince''s people?"


    "The leader, I have seen, was the official who came to threaten my father!"


    Luosheng''s brain is not enough. He calms down and thinks carefully. His face changes with a brush. "Yes, it''s the man! He wanted to kill me! "


    Meng Kai frowned.


    "That uncle?"


    "I''m afraid we underestimated the prince! He may have hoarded troops outside. "


    Several people were frightened. The men were all frowning. The women were trembling with fear.


    "What shall we do now?" Meng Kai looks at the girl on the other side. It seems that there is a kind of magic in her, which can be believed.


    "For the time being, don''t come ashore. Go ahead and have a look." Ping''an was not clear about the power of the imperial court at all. She has no number in her mind now. She only knows that since these people have escaped, they should first protect their lives.


    "You You just killed people. Why are you so strange? How can you do it so fast? " Meng Kai still asked his questions.


    "Practice, how can we do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Kai found that there seemed to be many secrets in the girl.


    It''s also amazing that Luosheng is not afraid of their doubts. After all, he has lived in the countryside for 12 years, and some special skills are nothing.


    So the boat went to the next ferry, and this time they met many monks.


    Meng Kai saw a master and went to greet him excitedly.


    It turned out to be the abbot of the great Xiangguo Temple. To Meng Kai''s delight, the abbot also saved many people.


    At that moment, the big stone in mengkai''s heart fell.


    When the two met, we talked about our own situation. The abbot heard that it was Ping''an to save people. He made a Buddha salute to her. Ping''an still managed. Then she helped the old lady in peace.This time, it''s King Yi''s camp.


    After all, it was a war. Everyone went into a tent. At this moment, no one was picky. Ping''an found a place for the old lady to rest and tea for the old lady to drink.


    "Hello, our princess hasn''t had tea yet. Send the water!"


    The princess''s maid said to Ping''an.


    Ping An looks at her like an idiot. "Say it again!"


    "Cui''er, don''t be rude. I''m sorry, sister Luo. I''m thirsty. She''s looking worried..." The little princess is very polite.


    "If you want to drink water, go out and take it. There''s no danger here. Don''t worry." Safe ignore them, concentrate on serving their grandmother.


    The old lady pulled at her sleeve and motioned for her to give the princess some water.


    She is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to take care of those rude people.


    The maidservant of the princess saw this. She had to find water by herself.


    "Luo Qingqing, come here and follow me to see the situation ahead." Meng Kai came over and pulled her out.


    "Father, take care of your grandmother. I''ll see." Look at my father in peace.


    Luosheng waved to her. He knew that his daughter had the ability. He asked her to have a look. Maybe he could help her.


    The old lady told her to go out of the tent with Meng Kai.


    There were a lot of soldiers coming and going outside. There was a lot of smoke in front of them, and the fighting was louder.


    "What''s the situation now, my uncle?" Meng Kai grabs a man and asks.


    "Back to your highness, the Lord has taken people to attack the daxiangguo temple, but now Kyoto is also under control! It''s not very optimistic. "


    Meng Kai''s heart cooled after hearing this, but he was calm and sneered, "it seems that the prince has been planning for a long time. Maybe it''s the Yi people who occupy Kyoto now. That fool, the Yi people are obviously using him!"

 Chapter 6348

    Meng Kai''s heart cooled after hearing this, but he was calm and sneered, "it seems that the prince has been planning for a long time. Maybe it''s the Yi people who occupy Kyoto now. That fool, the Yi people are obviously using him!"


    "What can we do now?" Meng Kai was at a loss. Now all the officials were detained by the prince, and few escaped.


    "Take someone to help!" Ping''an then asked for a team of people and horses, and Meng Kai took them to the great Xiangguo Temple.


    ¡­¡­


    In the great Xiangguo Temple, King Yi has already been with Meng Xun. Zhao Xiang is ready to capture all the prince''s people alive, and the prince has become a prisoner.


    However, the emperor''s whereabouts are still unknown, and whether he escaped or was killed.


    The prince was taken over. King Yi looked at him as if he was looking at a dead man. Meng Xun and Zhao Xiang were angry.


    "Prince, do you know the sin?" King Yi''s knife is on the prince''s neck.


    "The winner, the loser and the thief, I lost today. I have nothing to say. If you want to kill or cut, you can do it!"


    At the moment, the prince is very embarrassed. His clothes have been stripped off. He is only wearing a white coat. His hair is scattered and there are some bloodstains on his body.


    "Very well, put on the torture tools for him, put them in custody, and then send them off!" King Yi ordered the soldiers.


    "Uncle Huang, what can I do now? The father''s whereabouts are unknown, and no one else has been found up to now. " Meng Xun frowns at him.


    "Keep sending people to look for it! Even if you turn around here, you have to find your brother! " Yiwang put away his knife and looked solemn.


    "What about Kyoto?" Zhao Xiang heard that Kyoto was also occupied by the prince''s people.


    "You don''t have to worry over there. Your fourth brother has come back with his soldiers, and now he may have taken them back."


    "How can the fourth brother come back? He can''t enter the capital without the father''s will! " Meng Shuo frowned. If the emperor knew that he had left his enclosure without permission, he would be punished.


    "Your fourth brother came back after receiving the secret order from the emperor. You don''t have to worry about that. It''s just a coincidence. If he didn''t bring his soldiers back to Kyoto, Kyoto would have become an Yi people I''ve sent someone back there. Now the most important thing is to find the emperor to preside over the overall situation. "


    Meng Huo and Zhao Xiang listened to him, and then they let go, but they found someone Where to look?


    At this time, Ping''an and Meng Kai arrived with people. They also seized a few people who were waiting for an opportunity to escape, all of them from the Yi state.


    When King Yi saw that these people were very popular, the prince rebelled and even colluded with the enemy country. This was the most intolerable thing for him, because he fought with the Yi people all the year round and hated the Yi people the most. Moreover, his injuries were also caused by the general of the Yi country!


    If it was not for Yi, he would not have to rest in the mansion for more than a year. Now he is in good health and can go to war.


    It can be said that he and the Yi people are totally different.


    Prince is such a bastard that he dares to collude.


    "Lock up all the people first, and then we will have a trial together!" Yi Wang''s face is rather ugly.


    "Take part in the Lord! Three princes, find your majesty! "


    Several people listened, look all relaxed some, Yi Wang asked, "where is your majesty?"


    "After his Majesty was assassinated last night, he fled to the back mountain alone. When he was in a desperate situation, he was saved by a little nun and hid in a cave for a night. This meeting has come back, just in the front bedroom."


    "Let''s see about brother Huang first." Yi Wang said, he waved his cloak and walked quickly to the mountain.


    Meng Kai and Zhao Xiang keep up, but they are still safe. Meng Xun looks at her and asks, "why not go?"


    "Little nun." Ping An didn''t know why. Thinking of Luo gentleness, because of the bad things she did to herself and her vicious thoughts, Luo Sheng decided to send her to the nunnery to be a nun.


    She didn''t know which nunnery it was, but she knew it was in the suburbs.


    It''s not going to happen that way, is it?


    I knead my brow and heart safely. If it is true That''s bloody enough.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Ping''an leads Meng to the mountain.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s her or not.


    When the two men went in, King Yi had already knelt down there and pleaded guilty. When they looked up safely, they saw Luo gentleness, standing beside the emperor and serving him tenderly.


    Peace, "..."


    She knelt down to salute her majesty together with Meng Huo.


    "Get up, thanks to you this time, or the prince will succeed in usurping the throne!" The emperor was obviously shocked. His leg was hurt and he had been bandaged.


    "Oh, I can come back alive this time, thanks to gentleness. If it wasn''t for her, you would find my body." The emperor looked at the nun on one side, and her eyes were tender.


    Peace, "..."


    Meng Huo also noticed something wrong, but the emperor was probably angry at the moment. If anyone dared to contradict him, he would not get a good result.


    Ping An finds that Luo is gentle and has not shaved her head. Her black green silk is still soft and bright. Moreover, she has lost a lot of weight for a while. She looks a little bit more beautiful than before.A group of people got up. At this time, the empress came in. The empress walked in trembling. When she saw the emperor, she knelt down and crawled over. She cried and cried, "Your Majesty, I really don''t know what the Prince did. If I knew what he did, I would stop him!"


    "Get out of my way. He''s your son. Do you know? This is how you taught my son after you were a country! Come here, pick up her Phoenix robe and go to the cold palace. I will judge it later. I don''t want to see her again! " The emperor was obviously angry.


    The prince is the empress''s parent-child. She can''t escape this matter, whether she knows it or not.


    The people in the hall were silent, and no one pleaded for the empress. Originally, her son, who had taught herself, had done such a rebellious thing and killed so many people, so she should suffer a little.


    No matter how the queen cried, she was pulled out.


    "King Yi, you go to arrange it, and immediately drive back to the palace!" In fact, the emperor is still uneasy now. He heard about the seizing and occupation of Kyoto. If he hadn''t issued a secret edict to let the fourth man return to Beijing, he would be afraid that Kyoto is all Yi people now.


    However, even if he knew that his son helped him to get it back, he was also upset. Now he doesn''t trust any son.


    "Yes, I will arrange to send your majesty back to Beijing!" Yiwang bows and leaves.


    "What about the casualties outside?" When the emperor asked, Luo gently handed him a cup of hot tea.


    When looking at Luo''s gentleness, the emperor''s expression obviously softened a lot, as if the only person in the world who could make him believe was the girl in front of him.

 Chapter 6349

    "What about the casualties outside?" When the emperor asked, Luo gently handed him a cup of hot tea.


    When looking at Luo''s gentleness, the emperor''s expression obviously softened a lot, as if the only person in the world who could make him believe was the girl in front of him.


    There are almost 10000 alpacas roaring past in peace heart


    "Father, how could you meet Miss Luo?" Meng Kai couldn''t help asking.


    "When I ran away yesterday, I was lucky to meet her. She took me to a hidden cave to hide, and I survived. You should thank her later! She saved your father''s life. "


    "Why is miss naluo on the mountain in the middle of the night?" Meng Kai continues to ask.


    The emperor was a little unhappy, but he didn''t scold him. Luo gently bowed to him and explained, "I was driven out of the house by Luo''s family and sent to Hongmei temple not far away. I went to the mountain to collect firewood every day. I lost my way on the mountain too late last night and met his majesty."


    "Why was Miss Luo expelled from the Luo family?" Zhao Xiang knew the inside story, but he asked knowingly that he wanted to embarrass Luo gently.


    Luo heard this question gently, looked to the side of the peace, suddenly knelt down at her, "sister, I really know wrong! I''m too jealous of you to do anything wrong. Originally, I was Miss Luo''s family, and everyone doted on me. But when you come back, everything about me will be yours. I was confused for a while, and I hope my sister will forgive me. "


    "You are still right now. You are not the eldest miss of Luo family. You are just the daughter of a village woman. Only when you are carried wrong can you enter Luo family. Everyone in Luo family dotes on you. You should be grateful! What''s more, what you had originally belonged to Luo Qingqing. Luo Qingqing didn''t rob you anything! " Ping An seriously corrected her mistakes.


    "Yes, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I beg my sister to forgive me once..."


    "Well, what a big thing, but also let you cry like this, get up quickly, the ground is cold, you were cold yesterday." The emperor took Luo to his feet and looked at Ping''an unhappily.


    "In the eyes of the emperor, a woman''s life is just a small thing." Ping''an said without expression.


    The emperor was stunned. No one dared to question him in front of him for such a long time.


    "You are bold!" The emperor was angry at once. At the moment, he was upset.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Luo gentleness found four or five ruffians and tried to insult me and kill me. It turns out that this kind of thing is only a trivial matter in your eyes!" The voice of peace is firm, and there is no retreat.


    The emperor''s face changed, but he couldn''t say a retort because he couldn''t either.


    Dare he say it''s a small thing? Didn''t it offend the women of the world?


    "Luo Qingqing, you are bold. How dare you openly contradict me!" The emperor clapped the handrail hard.


    "Emperor, don''t be angry. I know my sister hates me. Don''t be angry. If you want to punish me, please punish me." Luo came to the emperor''s leg in tears and looked at him wrongly.


    Peace, "..."


    It seems that I''m too light for Luo!


    What did the emperor say about the scheming watch? Isn''t she telling the emperor to punish herself?


    Meng Xun, Zhao Xiang and Meng Kai all changed their faces. Now they also hate Luo gentleness very much.


    The three people knelt down immediately, "father, the prince rebelled this time. The leader of Ping''an County saved his son, and two younger brothers and two younger sisters. If it wasn''t for the leader of the county to save him, his son and several younger brothers and sisters would have died in the hands of the prince!"


    "Thanks to the help of the county Lord, the father and his son can join hands with Zhao Xiang and cooperate with Uncle Huang Li smoothly, which can calm the rebellion."


    The emperor listened to the words of his two sons and frowned a little. He didn''t expect that the little girl had such ability. She saved his five princesses. If she was punished, it would be chilling.


    "I didn''t say punish her again, you all get up." The emperor waved a few people up.


    Luo Qingqing is so easy to let go of Luo Qingqing when she sees the emperor. Her hand is clenched to death, but she doesn''t dare to say more. If she said more, the emperor would doubted her.


    "My sister is really capable. I didn''t expect her to have such skills." Luo''s soft face was very unnatural.


    "Instead of me, you have enjoyed more than ten years of prosperity in Luo''s family. I have more skills in the countryside for more than ten years." Ping An gave a cold snort.


    Lo soft, "..."


    Emperor, "..."


    Meng Huo tugged at the sleeve of Ping''an and motioned her not to face the emperor again.


    Ping An takes a look at Zhao Xiang. He doesn''t know that his fiancee has been killed. If he knows


    Ping An sighs in silence.


    The prince is so damn.


    Before long, King Yi arranged for the emperor to drive back to Kyoto.


    Ping An takes Zhao Xiang to the courtyard where Yang Yuan was killed."Didn''t you get her? Is she still hiding here? " Zhao Xiang kept looking into the yard.


    "I I only came here and picked up Mr. and Mrs. Yang. She...... " When peace comes to this, it can''t go on.


    Zhao Xiangmeng''s stupefied, he looked at her a few seconds later, turned and rushed into the yard.


    Yang Yuan is still lying on the bed. The knife on her body is still there. She didn''t dare to pull it out when she left safely, even though the blood flow on her body is dry, her condition is not so good.


    The room was full of blood and her body seemed to have shrunk a circle.


    Zhao Xiang looked at the woman lying there. He felt his heart was pierced by the knife. His breathing began to be unsteady and his body was shaking.


    Ping An came over and took out a bottle. It was a bottle of hemostatic medicine. She raised her hand and pulled out Yang Ken''s knife. She quickly sprinkled the foam on her wound until the blood stopped.


    "You accompany her. I think she regrets that she didn''t see you again before she left. Don''t be too sad. You have a lot of things to do." Ping An said and left.


    Soon, she heard the suppressed cry inside, and the voice of the man shouting Yang Yuan''s name.


    When Ping''an left the yard, she stood in silence at the door and did not move until Meng Xun came to find her, and he reached out and carried her into his arms.


    "Cry if you want."


    "I''m fine. There''s nothing to cry about. Everyone will die." If you close your eyes safely, everyone will die. She is no exception.


    "I''ll take you home." Meng Shuo hugs her painfully.


    "I''m fine. You''re busy. I can go back myself." Ping An knows that he has a lot to do at this time.

 Chapter 6350

    "I''m fine. You''re busy. I can go back myself." Ping An knows that he has a lot to do at this time.


    "Nothing is as important as you. I just want to take you home now!"


    "Luo gentleness was taken away by the emperor?"


    "Well, we''re back in the palace together."


    "It seems that there is going to be a princess in Luo''s family." An ironic sneer of peace.


    "I''m sorry, father. He..." Meng Xun also saw that his father was afraid that he would accept Luo''s gentleness.


    "It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to be sorry. Since she doesn''t want to live in Ansheng, let her toss and see what she can finally do." Ping''an is still a little upset, seeing that the task has been completed, and now it is frugal.


    Is there any other secret in this?


    Even if you ask the groundhog, he won''t tell himself. Come on, let''s go step by step.


    Meng Huo insists on sending her back. Now they are unmarried husband and wife, so it''s nothing. Besides, the two have been together before.


    "You can help Zhao Xiang with Yang Yuan''s affairs and pay more attention to his mood." Ping''an is not so sure about Zhao Xiang now. After all, he rarely likes a girl. Who knows that he hasn''t been able to get married yet, he will first disappear.


    "I''ve sent my sweetheart to watch him. Don''t worry. It''s not necessarily that Zhao Xiang has deep feelings for Yang Yuan. After all, the two people haven''t known each other for a long time. Only when Yang Yuan dies, Zhao Xiang may not forget her."


    Ping''an looked at him. "I haven''t known you for a long time. Don''t you have a deep relationship with me?"


    "How can it be the same? We have known each other for a long time. Besides, you have saved my life And, somehow, I seem to have known you for a long time, as if I had known you before. " Meng Shuo thought she was angry, and quickly took her hand and explained.


    Ping An sighed. In fact, she was really unhappy.


    "Forget it. It''s OK. You don''t have to be nervous. I''ll just talk about it." Ping An sighs and looks out.


    Meng Shuo frowned at her and saw that she didn''t say much more. Thinking that she had not eaten for so long and was hungry, he took out the vegetarian meal prepared in the car.


    "Eat first. You must be hungry after you haven''t eaten for so long. I just asked someone to take it from the kitchen in the temple."


    Ping''an looks at these simple vegetarian meals in front of her, picks up chopsticks and eats them. She is really hungry, too. Saving people last night consumed her physical strength.


    "What do you think the emperor will do with the prince and the queen?" Ping An asked as he ate.


    "The prince will be demoted to a commoner, imprisoned, and will not take his life. After all, he is the son of the father and the emperor. As for the queen, he should spend the rest of his life in the cold palace."


    Nod safely.


    "Have you ever thought of becoming an emperor?" Ping''an suddenly asked, which made Meng Shuo cough.


    "As for it? Isn''t it just a question? "


    "This can never be said without hesitation. Now the father and the emperor have just passed the prince. It''s a time of doubt. He estimates that it''s doubtful which son he will see now. So what we can do now is to be safe and secure. Don''t have any unusual ideas."


    "He will not die sooner or later! If you don''t want to be an emperor, just let me know. I can help you. "


    Ping An sneered and said nothing more.


    Meng Huo looks at her with complicated eyes and sighs helplessly. He knows that this time her father has completely offended her.


    When she arrived at the Luo mansion, the Luo family were all gathered in the old lady''s yard. People in the second and third rooms were not qualified to participate in the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. Now they were all comforting the old lady and the old lady.


    The eldest lady''s face is still very ugly. When she came in safely, she saw all the people and asked their elders'' greetings first. Then she came to the old lady who had been looking forward to her for a long time.


    "Qingqing, you''re OK. It''s really great." The old lady looked at her with tears in her eyes.


    "Grandmother, I said I would be fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Ping An looks at her and smiles.


    The old lady nodded contentedly, "if it wasn''t for you this time, we would have died in the hands of the thief."


    "Mother, I''ll go back to rest first." The old lady got up, saluted the old lady, turned around and left.


    "And your big brother? Have you seen him? " Asked the old lady.


    "I didn''t see it. I heard that elder brother went back to Kyoto early to help the fourth prince get back to Kyoto. He should have made a contribution."


    "That''s really great. I don''t ask you to do anything. It''s good to be safe." One of the old lady''s hearts was finally down.


    It''s really strange. Although she''s safe, her heart can''t settle when she doesn''t see her granddaughter. Now that he finally sees her granddaughter, he''s at ease.


    "Big sister is really powerful," said the old lady. "Big sister is a great hero of our family." Luo Qingmei looks at her timidly, with envy in her eyes.


    Luo Qingmei is the daughter of Luo''s concubine. It''s eleven this year. She looks beautiful and has two dimples when she laughs. She''s lovely.Ping An usually has more communication with Luo brocade, but not with other children of Luo family. After all, her psychological age is 20 years old, so she can talk with Luo brocade.


    The rest of her eyes are really children.


    "I''m just a member of the Luo family. I''m your elder sister." Ping An smiled at her.


    The old lady asked her some more information. Ping''an told her about Yang Yuan''s killing, and her mood fell again.


    After listening, the old lady also read Amitabha. Seeing that she was sad, she asked her to go back to rest first.


    Ping''an went back to her apartment, took a bath and changed into clean clothes, then rested on the collapse, her mind was a bit confused.


    Today''s killing makes her understand that she is in ancient times, which is totally different from the previous modern times.


    Shuier prepared the food and invited her to eat it. She ate some in the car safely, not very hungry. After a few bites, she put down her chopsticks.


    "Are you sad, miss?" Shuier looked at her and asked.


    "No, just homesick." Ping An is really homesick. Although she is used to the life of wandering alone, occasionally she will miss her family. In this world, only her family can do anything for you unconditionally.


    Thinking of this, peace is even more painful.


    "Oh, the young lady will go to see it tomorrow. It''s just outside the city. It''s very convenient." Shui''er thinks that she thinks of little Li''s and them.


    Ping An didn''t say anything.


    When it was late, she was ready to go to bed. As soon as she was lying on the bed, she heard the sound of someone jumping in at the window. She opened the curtain and looked at the past. As expected, Meng Xun strode over.

 Chapter 6351

    Ping An didn''t say anything.


    When it was late, she was ready to go to bed. As soon as she was lying on the bed, she heard the sound of someone jumping in at the window. She opened the curtain and looked at the past. As expected, Meng Xun strode over.


    He was still dressed in his previous clothes. It can be seen that he has not returned to his mansion since he returned to the mansion.


    "Just finished?" Ping An sits there and looks at him.


    Meng Xun looks at her, and her heart goes out. At the moment, she is only wearing a simple white middle coat. Her long black hair is loose at will. The belt of her coat is not tied properly. Some of her shoulders slip down, showing her beautiful shoulders.


    He was a little nervous and didn''t know if he should keep looking. He wanted to look away, but he was so reluctant.


    "Well, just finished. Come and see you." Meng Xun came over and sat down beside the bed. He was not too close to her. He was afraid that the cool air on his body would make her uncomfortable.


    "Look at you. Your face is dirty. I''ll ask someone to prepare water. Take a bath." Ping An picked up a handkerchief to wipe his face.


    A girl''s unique fragrance came to Meng Xun''s face, which made him more uncomfortable. He only felt his mouth dry and dry. He wished he could plunge into the cold water and wake up.


    Ping''an looks at him and smiles. He throws the veil aside and gets up to cry for water.


    Shuier is just outside. When he comes in confused, when he sees Meng Xun, he can put an egg in his mouth.


    Ping''an asked her to prepare water. No one said anything about it. Then she prepared food.


    Shuier reflected and went to do it immediately.


    But


    Miss is too brave to let the eighth Prince take a bath here?


    Water son a little dizzy to prepare.


    "I don''t have any laundry here." Meng Xun thinks of bathing in her bathtub. He feels as if he is almost baked, and his whole body is hot.


    Especially looking at the little person in front of me, she is delicate and tender, her skin is moist and white, and she wants to leave some traces on it.


    Meng is confused to realize own idea, was startled, he hurriedly looked away, did not dare to see.


    "I asked shui''er to pick up his brother''s clothes. You are not much in shape."


    "Good." Meng Xun can''t find the reason to refuse, and he doesn''t want to refuse any more.


    "Come on, I''ll go. You wash it first. The water is all thumbs. I''m afraid she will be found." Ping''an denies the idea of letting shuier go again, urging him to go to the bathroom and leave with a cloak.


    There''s a big tub in the bathroom. It''s OK to hold a man. Meng Xun has never seen such a big tub before. Of course, it''s made by Ping''an himself so that he can take a comfortable bath. Nobody knows about it except water.


    Meng Xun takes off his clothes and goes into the tub. The special fragrance of the woman pours on his nose, making him close his eyes with satisfaction.


    After Ping''an took the clothes over, she sent them directly. She said, "this is new, not worn."


    Meng Xun didn''t expect her to come in directly. She was so stiff that she dared not move.


    "You How dare you enter... "


    Meng Xun is really scared by her.


    "What are you afraid of? I can''t see anything. Besides, isn''t it an unmarried couple? Sooner or later. " Ping''an left his clothes behind and went out.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    It seems to make sense.


    However, when she came out safely, she almost slapped herself twice. Even if she knew that he was Meng Xun in her last life, she could not just break into his bathing place like this.


    It was not until shui''er prepared the meal that her face calmed down. She asked shui''er to bring two bottles of wine and let her back.


    When Meng Xun came out, he was wearing an inner garment and covered with a long gown. His clothes were untied, so he was open at will. His long hair was still wet, and he was behind him. Although the ancients had long hair, Meng Xun was so beautiful when he came out.


    Ping''an can''t help but look at it more.


    Meng Xun came to sit down and said, "you are more comfortable than I use this bath tub."


    "If you like, I''ll order another one and send it to you. You''re tall. I''ll order another big one." Ping An poured him a glass of wine.


    "How can I trouble you?" Meng Xun doesn''t want her to suffer.


    "What''s that? It''s no trouble. Eat first and then drink, or it''s bad for your stomach." Peace beckoned her to eat first.


    Although Meng Huo had eaten some vegetables with her before, he was busy working for most of the night. Now he was hungry. He was not polite. He picked up chopsticks and ate them.


    After ordering, he took the wine and said, "peace, thank you very much today. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to do today''s work."


    Ping An also picked up his glass and said, "I dare not make contributions. It''s you and Zhao Xiang''s contribution."


    "You have also saved many people. In the end, it''s still your credit. If you didn''t bring cousin Zhao back to the right path, we can''t cooperate today."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s safe to think about it.


    But now in this situation, who dares to take credit? I''m afraid he doesn''t want to live.


    "Eat more rice." Ping An brings food to Meng Huo.


    After dinner, Meng Xun told her about the current situation and said that the emperor would surely reward her.


    "I don''t need to be rewarded, as long as the emperor doesn''t get confused by Luo gentleness and will be punished by me." Peace is very clear. Now Luo Qingwen has entered the palace. It''s morning and night to roll with the emperor. I just don''t know what storm she wants to set off.


    "Why? Ann''er, I don''t want to wait any longer. I think about a month and a half, I''ll ask my father to marry us. "


    Meng Xun holds her hand tightly. Now he has an impulse to pack her and carry her home. He will never let her out again.


    "Then, water." Peace cried out.


    Shuier immediately came in with mouthwash in his hand, and the two men rinsed again. Shuier took the food off the table and retreated.


    "I''ll sleep with you tonight." Meng Xun doesn''t want to leave her, especially after such a thing, he doesn''t want to leave her for half a step.


    Ping An thought about it and said, "well, you can''t go back to sleep, you have to get up early."


    "Where do I sleep?" Meng Xun looks at her with bright eyes.


    "Where else can I sleep? I''m just a bed." Ping An didn''t say much about turning around, walking back to the bed and sitting down, then taking a picture of the position beside him.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    Just now he was very brave. Why did he feel embarrassed now.


    But he came.


    When the two lie down, Meng Xun is stiff and straight, but he is not so restrained in peace. In the past life, the two of them have never been so close.

 Chapter 6352

    When the two lie down, Meng Xun is stiff and straight, but he is not so restrained in peace. In the past life, the two of them have never been so close.


    She turned to look at him, heart exclaimed, originally two people are the same age, how to come here, he has grown so many.


    Meng Xun also turned to look at her. The two people''s eyes collided. Ping''an blinked and reached for his face.


    "Don''t look. Go to sleep. You can sleep for two hours."


    Meng Xun answers and closes his eyes.


    Beside him is the soft breath of his favorite woman. Meng Xun slowly relaxes. He turns his face to her, reaches for her and puts her in his arms, then sleeps.


    Peace, "..."


    It''s also a skill to hold him so that he can sleep.


    "But it''s not good for you to have a baby because you are so young." He whispered.


    Ping''an was stunned, and then he laughed, "my father is worried too much. Even if he gets married, he can not round the house for a while. Let''s wait until my 15th birthday!"


    "Can the eighth Prince listen to you?" Luosheng felt that he was unnecessary after asking. That boy could really listen to his daughter.


    "I think so. Once I become a princess, it has nothing to do with Luo''s family. I''m a royal family. Luo''s gentle desire to deal with a Luo''s family may work, but it''s not so easy for her to deal with Luo''s family and a princess at the same time. If she only deals with one side, the other side can help in time." Ping An said all his thoughts.


    After hearing this, Luo Sheng looked at her with complicated eyes. He also knew that this was the best way now.


    "It''s hard for you." Luo Sheng sighed, and now he hates Luo''s gentleness. How could Luo''s family bring back such a troublemaker?


    "It doesn''t matter. Go ahead and say hello to grandma. I have to tell her about it."


    After the father and daughter went in, Luo Yu was also here. There were many people in the second room and the third room. When they saw the two coming, the old lady let them go.


    In the end, only three people were left.


    Luo Sheng then said that Luo went into the palace gently. After hearing this, Luo Yu frowned fiercely, and I scolded her for being a monster.


    But now things have been like this, Luosheng just talked with the old lady about the results of peace.


    When the old lady finished listening, she sighed. Now it seems that this is the only way.


    "Father, even if she enters the palace gently, she will not hurt us." Luo Yu still couldn''t believe that the little sister who grew up with him would be such a snake hearted person.


    "Elder brother, my father and I are just preparing for a rainy day. You have said that she will not hurt us, that is to say, she will not hurt us, will not she?" Ping An glanced at him lightly. She could understand his love for his sister, but if he was so indecisive, he would hurt Luo''s family.


    "Here..."


    "Yu''er, don''t talk about it. You don''t know women. Women like her who don''t know how to be grateful don''t hurt our Luo family! She only remembers her revenge and doesn''t remember her kindness. When she drives her to the nunnery, she hates our family! " The old lady''s face was ugly.


    Now I really regret not being cruel enough to drown her!


    Luo Yu is at a loss now, but of course, he is more towards Luo''s family. Seeing that his father and grandmother have said so, he can only sigh.


    Sure enough, only a few days later, Meng Huo came to the news that the emperor favored Luo Qingwen and made her a noble lady.


    People in Luo''s mansion were extremely surprised. The old lady only felt ashamed. The emperor''s age can be her grandfather!


    But at least she is not the real Luo family, nor does she lose their face.


    The old lady thought about it, and found a suitable opportunity to remove Luo''s name from the genealogy.


    So she has nothing to do with the Luo family.


    After hearing this, Ping''an told the old lady that it was impossible. Luo gentleness would not let the Luo family do this. It''s estimated that he had already been sleeping with the emperor.


    As she expected, in the afternoon, the emperor''s edict and reward came down, and there was also the will of xuanlao lady, the first lady and Ping''an to enter the palace.


    It is said that the noble people miss their families. The emperor authorized her relatives to meet in the palace.


    The old lady almost choked to death after hearing this. She asked her to meet the little bitch. Where did she come from?


    Peace appeased her once, which let the old lady''s gas down.


    The first lady is very happy. Looking at her safely, she feels very confused. She is afraid that she is ill? Luo gentleness all like that to her, she unexpectedly can so happily go to see this daughter.


    Now it seems that the big lady''s love for Luo is gentle!


    Three people prepared for a while, all changed into Gao Ming suit, then carried into the palace by the palace people.

 Chapter 6353

    I''m afraid the eldest lady is not ill? Luo gentleness all like that to her, she unexpectedly can so happily go to see this daughter.


    Now it seems that the big lady''s love for Luo is gentle!


    Three people prepared for a while, all changed into Gao Ming suit, then carried into the palace by the palace people.


    Luo Qingwen now has his own palace, and it''s right beside the emperor''s bedroom, which shows the extent of his popularity.


    Three people go in, Luo gentle haven''t come, there are palace people standing there looking at three people.


    Ping''an sneered and knew that Luo Qingwen was intentional. She took the old lady''s hand and sat down. She looked at the maid on the side. "Please give tea to my grandmother. The old man will feel uncomfortable after sitting in such a sedan chair for so long."


    Several palace maids look at me and I look at you. One of them makes a light gift and then withdraws to take tea.


    Ping An also sat down beside the old lady.


    The first lady looked at her and sneered, "what''s this place? This is the inner court of the imperial palace. Do you think this is the Luo family? After a while, my mother came to blame me. I lost the Luo family. "


    Ping An looked at her with a funny look. "The eldest lady, grandma is also the grandmother of the lady. She asked us to come. She was late. How could grandma stand and wait for her? Besides, we are all the family of the lady. It''s just sitting. She won''t be so mean."


    Ping''an finished and stopped paying attention to her and looked to the old lady.


    The old lady was also very upset. Luo was so gentle that she even put on a score with him.


    When the palace maid came in with tea, Luo Qingwen also came in. Today, she wore a red palace dress, a gold jewel, and the ruby that fell from the Phoenix hairpin. It''s as big as the nail plate. It looks dignified and intimidating.


    Ping''an looks at her like this and thinks it''s funny. She''s the kind of person she is.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve just waited for the old lady, mother and sister after serving the emperor." Luo looked at the three people with a soft smile, looking very close.


    Ping''an gets up and helps the old lady to stand up. After all, they are imperial concubines and the emperor''s women. They all need to salute when they see them.


    However, as an elder, the old lady may not salute, but she still needs to get up to greet.


    "Good night to the lady." The old lady bowed her head.


    Ping''an also gave her a gift in vain. Although she was a concubine, she was only a noble person, so she didn''t have to do any great ceremony.


    "Old lady, you can break my heart. My granddaughter will give you good wishes." Luo gently and seriously gave the old lady a gift.


    The eldest lady also saluted her, and was directly pulled by Luo to sit beside her.


    Ping''an helps the old lady to sit down. The palace maid serves tea. Ping''an starts to drink tea.


    "Today, I want you to come here, thinking that I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. It was really my fault at the beginning. Please forgive me." Luo gentle face is guilty.


    "We don''t blame you any more, you child." The old lady took her hand in pain.


    The old lady didn''t speak, but also drank tea with her. She felt that Luo was soft and couldn''t get on the table. The tea was much worse than that of her Luo mansion.


    "Mother, I know you''re kind to me, old lady. Don''t you forgive me?" Luo looked at the old lady with a soft, aggrieved face.


    The old lady immediately put down the tea and looked at her seriously. "I dare not."


    "It seems that you still won''t forgive me." Luo''s soft tears came down.


    Ping''an is a little tired of her face, and says, "gentle and noble, grandma has already answered you. Are you not satisfied and want to go to the emperor to complain?"


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Lo had a soft, frightened look.


    "You don''t have to. Let''s make it clear today that you are not Luo''s blood. Everyone knows this. So, please don''t call me and grandma into the palace again. We are not relatives and have no feelings with you! If you want to file a complaint with the emperor, go. Grandma is old, and the emperor won''t care about an old man, so we won''t go with the nobles. Let''s go first. "


    Safe finish saying, hold up the old lady, then left.


    The big lady looked at this appearance, hurriedly advised, "gentle, don''t be angry, she is a country girl, what do you know?"


    "Mother, I know. I won''t care about her." Luo Qingqing hates Luo Qingqing. She didn''t expect that she would dare to be so arrogant in the palace.


    See how she tells the emperor!


    The eldest lady accompanied her for a while, but Luo was obviously tired, so she left first.


    When the eldest lady returned to the mansion, she went to the old lady''s yard. Seeing that Ping''an was talking with the old lady, she asked angrily, "Luo Qingqing, what''s the matter with you today? How dare you disobey her like that now that you are gentle and noble?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ping An didn''t want to talk to her at all, so she didn''t hear her questions.


    The old lady looked at her with a cold look and said, "what are you going to do? What''s the style of shouting like that? ""Old lady, how dare she do that in the palace today? This is to make trouble for Luofu." The eldest lady looked distressed.


    "If you are old and confused, you will go out less later! Read Sutras in your yard and pray for Bodhisattva to protect Luojia from being killed by your good daughter! " The old lady is really angry. It''s really annoying to find a careless daughter-in-law here.


    What did the eldest son like about her? With a face in the air, you can''t have a bad brain.


    It''s a mess to watch.


    What''s the use of this man just having a nice leather bag? Old is not nothing, to the end can harm the family restless.


    "What do you mean, old lady? How can gentleness hurt the Luo family? "


    When Ping''an heard this, she understood that Luo Qingqing had never been treated as her own daughter.


    In her heart, Luo is the only one, but why?


    To what extent does a natural mother have to be hard-hearted to turn a blind eye to her own flesh and blood?


    "Don''t forget that when she was driven away, she didn''t say what she said. Besides, can''t you hear what she said today? All in the next set? My career Alas It''s all life. " The old lady closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    The eldest lady listened to the old lady''s words, but she was still at a loss. She sneered and expected her to understand. It was impossible.


    The first lady was driven out by the old lady, and she was forbidden to walk out of her yard.

 Chapter 6354

    The eldest lady listened to the old lady''s words, but she was still at a loss. She sneered and expected her to understand. It was impossible.


    The first lady was driven out by the old lady, and she was forbidden to walk out of her yard.


    Sure enough, that night, the emperor sent an oral message to the old lady, saying that Princess Rou had helped her. Although she had made a little mistake before, she also asked the Luo family not to hold on.


    When the old lady received the oral order, she immediately became ill with Qi!


    Luosheng is also angry and cruel, but no one can do anything about her because she is now a noble in the palace and a new favorite of the emperor.


    "Grandma, in fact, you don''t have to be so angry. The more you are, the more gentle you are. Isn''t that why she wants to see the misfortune of Luo''s family? Then we won''t let her see. Our Luo family is to be spirited, to get better and better, and to show her. " Peace comforts the old lady.


    After hearing this, the old lady sat up from the bed and fell off all the pads on her forehead. "You''re right, we have to be good! Take out the thousand year old ginseng in the library, and now stew it for me! "


    The woman under went to do it immediately.


    Ping An smiled and said, "you are right. Grandma is going to have a good harvest in the village. I will take you to have a look."


    "Go to Chuang Tzu? Can that place live? " The old lady has never been to a place like Chuang Tzu since she was rich all her life.


    "Of course, I promise you''ll be all right if you go." Ping An said with a smile.


    The old lady thinks that it''s also annoying to stay in Kyoto. It''s better to go out and have a rest. Peace calls Luoyu, and luobrocade is accompanied by them.


    On the way, Ping An took out his own poker and played poker with the old lady and Luo brocade. Luo Yu took care of the three people''s food and drink.


    Along the way, the old lady was in a good mood.


    When I arrived at Chuang Tzu, fresh air came to my face. There were ripe fruits and vegetables in it. The workers were picking, and there were many chickens and ducks. The children ran after them everywhere. It was a thriving scene.


    Luo brocade said with a smile, "my sister actually makes a common coolie''s Chuang Tzu so good, just like a peach garden outside the world."


    It''s really the peach garden outside the world. Ping''an asked the groundhog for seeds. She planted many roses on the Chuang Tzu. The roses are everywhere. She let people trim and shape them. It''s just beautiful.


    The old lady also liked it very much. Although the Luo family raised many precious flowers and plants, they didn''t grow them in large area, so they looked very novel.


    Ping''an took the three people to the courtyard where they usually lived. The courtyard was designed by Ping''an. It was built by Zhao Xiang. It was totally different from the modern building. Moreover, she also used glass. The sun shone through the whole glass, making people warm.


    The Luo family has opened their eyes.


    Why didn''t the old lady come here earlier? It''s so nice here.


    She wants to live here and not go back.


    Ping''an lets people pick the freshest fruits. The ingredients for cooking in the evening are all picked. The old lady eats more than usual.


    After eating, she would like to walk more and pick some fruits herself.


    Zhao Xiang is in a bad mood recently, and Yang Yuan''s death has hit him hard.


    The eldest princess is worried about his marriage, but when Yang Yuan just went, she can''t mention it any more. She can only wait until next year.


    Zhao Xiang also came to Chuang Tzu today. When he saw Ping''an greeting, he didn''t seem to have much spirit.


    Ping An asked Luo Yu to take good care of the old lady and Luo brocade. She went to Zhao Xiang.


    "Haven''t eaten yet. I''ll have the meal prepared and have two drinks later."


    Zhao Xiang responded. Today, he looks more calm than before.


    At this moment, he finally has the appearance of a man, and his eyebrows are a little more harsh.


    During the meal, Zhao Xiang said, "I have to tell you something. The emperor will give his eighth cousin side concubine and concubine."


    When Ping''an heard this, he almost spewed out the wine in his mouth. I don''t need to think about it. This is Luo''s ghost again.


    "What did Meng Shuo say?"


    "Of course, he didn''t want to let the side concubine in the front door." Said Zhao Xiang.


    Ping An frowned and said nothing.


    Although she knew that Meng was the one, she would not agree if he wanted to have three wives and four concubines.


    "Can''t you let Yang Yuan go?" Ping An looks at Zhao Xiang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Xiang didn''t speak. He had another drink.


    "She died in such a wrong way that no one can let her go, but people will die eventually. You can''t always be upset about this matter. You have to look forward. Sooner or later, we will die." Ping An poured him a glass of wine.


    She looked at the former Playboy, and now she was a man with awe inspiring integrity. She could not say which was the best.He used to be very happy.


    Now he is full of responsibility and responsibility, so he can''t be as happy as before.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    Ping An is relieved to hear that, but his next words directly let the wine of Ping An spray out.


    He said, "I want to go to war!"


    Peace, "..."


    "Are you crazy? What are you going to do with your triangle cat''s Kung Fu? " Peace is firmly opposed.


    The goods are too much stimulated by Yang Yuan''s death. Can''t you think about it?


    "I want to go to the battle to kill the enemy. I want the anti Yi people to fight until they surrender!"


    Peace, "..."


    It seems crazy.


    "Zhao Xiang, people can''t just think about themselves when they are alive. You have to think about your parents. If you can persuade your father to let you go to the battle, you can go, but if they don''t agree, I advise you to die." Peace beckoned him to drink.


    Zhao Xiang''s eyes darkened.


    "This time, don''t you support me?"


    "Not supported!" Ping An replied firmly.


    If let her support, then she will have to go to war with him, she can''t be irresponsible for his life.


    But she can''t go to the battlefield now. Meng Xun wants to ask the emperor to marry her. Luo gentleness starts to make waves in the palace. The Luo family are all on the cusp of the storm.


    She can''t go.


    Zhao Xiang was obviously disappointed.


    "Otherwise, you can come to the Chuang Tzu to harvest the crops. That''s the army that supports King Yi."


    Zhao Xiang, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ping An accompanied the old lady to live in Chuang Tzu. She really likes it here. She has to stay for a few more days to say anything. Especially, the house built by Ping An is so comfortable that she likes it very much.


    It''s ok if she is safe. She doesn''t want to go back now. If Luo is gentle and doesn''t make trouble, she is happy to live here.

 Chapter 6355

    Ping An accompanied the old lady to live in Chuang Tzu. She really likes it here. She has to stay for a few more days to say anything. Especially, the house built by Ping An is so comfortable that she likes it very much.


    It''s ok if she is safe. She doesn''t want to go back now. If Luo is gentle and doesn''t make trouble, she is happy to live here.


    The next night, Meng Xun came. He went to see the old lady first, and Ping''an took him to dinner.


    Meng Xun looks worried.


    "Is the emperor going to put a woman in your pocket? How many do you want to plug? "


    "Not only me, but also my two brothers and several younger brothers were not spared. After the prince''s incident, the father and the emperor were greatly stimulated. It must be said that the royal blood must be flourishing, or they will be calculated."


    "Not only did the emperor think so, but the gentle and noble man probably had no less pillow side wind. Her goal was me." Safe and cold lips.


    "Ann''er, I don''t want those women. I just want to be with you and stay with you forever." Meng Xun looks at her seriously.


    "Oh, how about more beauties? Every day beauty is in the bosom, that is how joyful, don''t you think? " Ping An looks at him with his eyebrows raised.


    "No! I don''t want anyone, I just want you! " Meng Shuo immediately shook his head.


    "What do you say about your marriage?"


    "The father and the emperor refused, saying that they would give them, even the concubines and even the concubines." Meng Xun looks helpless.


    "It seems that Luo gentleness did not work hard. Did everyone else give it?"


    "It has been given, and the concubines of the fourth and sixth brothers have also been determined. They are going to choose a day to get married." Meng Xun is worried. Now he would like to marry her back.


    "Then you can accept it and get married together!" Peace said.


    Meng Huo shook his head. "I don''t want anyone!"


    "You don''t want to. We can''t get married. You can take it. Otherwise, I''m bored in the backyard alone. It''s good to have more people to play with me." Ping An blinked at him.


    "No, I can only have you in my backyard. I don''t have so much money to support idle people." Meng Xun is not happy and takes back her hand.


    "Listen to me first. Luo gentle is on the emperor now. She will not let go of Luo family, let alone me! If you don''t take the side concubine, we can''t get married. When she has a problem with the Luo family, I can''t. why don''t you take care of it first? "


    "What do you mean?" Meng confused and looked at her.


    Ping''an smiled, "can''t you just send women to your father if the emperor gives them to you?"? Don''t forget that your father is less than 40 this year. He is in need of women. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Make it clear."


    "He asked you to marry, you marry is, at most is more mouth to eat, I this Chuang-tzu grain is much, still afraid of a few mouth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you really want me to marry?"


    "Of course I don''t want to, but do I have a choice now?"


    When Meng Huo heard this, he felt hurt. "You let me think about it."


    When Ping An saw that he had signs of loosening, he no longer urged him. He had already pointed out to him, and he would soon be able to figure it out.


    Luo gentle can send beauty to Meng Xun, can''t she send it to the emperor? Who is it that makes trouble when I see it?


    Come on, hurt each other.


    After two days, the emperor''s will to marry came down. He gave Luo Qingqing to Meng Xun, the eighth emperor''s son, to marry on a certain day.


    The emperor also gave Meng Huo a side concubine and two concubines. He thought it was OK to have a mahjong.


    In order to make the old lady happy these days, she has also made people play mahjong. Now the old lady is infatuated with mahjong. She doesn''t want to worry about anything. She plays mahjong every day. She is very happy.


    On this day, Luo Qingqing was summoned to the palace.


    Peace, "..."


    It''s not over, is it?


    In that case, you don''t have to be polite.


    She asked people to go to Zhao Xiang. Zhao Xiang immediately sent her a beautiful girl, dressed up as a servant girl, not a plop Tong servant girl. She dressed up the beauty in a safe and special way to make her look cool and elegant. As long as a man looks at it, he will never forget it.


    I''m very satisfied with safety. I''ve brought my beauty into the palace.


    When peace arrived, Luo was leaning on the beauty''s collapse, and the maid beat her leg. That gesture was quite enchanting.


    When she came in safely, she gave a ceremony first. In this respect, she felt that it didn''t matter. There was no reason for her to catch her mistake here.


    "Here comes my sister." Luo was gentle and could not get up. He took the grapes and ate them.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with my sister coming to me today?" Ping An sat down directly, and the beauty followed her to one side.


    When LO saw the beauty gently, his face changed slightly and he asked, "who is she?"


    "Oh, you ask Fang ya? She''s my new servant girl. She''s been following me and waiting for me recently. " Ping An replied with a smile.Luo''s face changed slightly. "Let her go out of the palace right away. Where do you think the palace is and where can all the cats and dogs come in?"


    "I don''t think there''s anything I can''t do, but all the cats and dogs can come in."


    Luo Qingqing, you are very proud. You robbed my fiance and my identity. Now your fiance wants to marry several women at the same time. What are you proud of


    "If you marry, what can you do? Why do you think Meng Xun would agree to your Majesty''s marriage? That''s what I asked him to do. " Peace smiled.


    has the final say that she is sad, but she really has to let her down. What is there to be upset about that she is not married?


    Luo''s face is soft and ugly. "Oh, you are smart now. When he goes to spoil other women, you will cry."


    "I will not interfere with his freedom if he is willing to spoil anyone. If his sisters have the ability to enter the mansion at the same time, it doesn''t matter."


    "You..."


    "Get out of here now!" Luo is gentle and obviously angry.


    Ping An sneers. She gets up and says, "I''m here to see my sister today. Well, I''m here to thank you. Then I''ll go to see the emperor."


    Ping''an said and turned away with Fang ya.


    Luo Qingwen heard that she was going to see the emperor. If the emperor saw such a beauty as Fang ya, he would definitely like to see her.


    "I''ll go with you!" Lo rose at once and went out.


    "You''d better change your clothes and go again. It''s a joke to dress like this."


    Ping''an looks at her gauze dress, which is very hot.


    Ping''an takes Fang Ya away quickly. It''s a coincidence that the emperor is coming out of it to go somewhere.


    Otherwise, as a servant girl of fangya, where can I see the emperor?

 Chapter 6356

    Ping''an takes Fang Ya away quickly. It''s a coincidence that the emperor is coming out of it to go somewhere.


    Otherwise, as a servant girl of fangya, where can I see the emperor?


    So Ping''an immediately loudly thanked the emperor. Fang Ya pretended to be stunned, looked at the emperor for a few seconds, and then suddenly knelt down, as if he was scared.


    The Emperor didn''t want to see Luo Qingqing at all, but he was stunned when he saw Fang ya. Where is the beauty.


    Fang Yachang is really beautiful. At the age of 17, she is graceful and affectionate. With her icy appearance, the emperor immediately fell in love with her.


    "The maidservant is damned. When he saw the grace of heaven for the first time, he lost his temper and asked the emperor to punish him." Fang Ya''s voice is pleasant.


    Ping An thinks that one person has all the advantages.


    If the girl can''t please the emperor, she will lose.


    Sure enough, the emperor said, "look up."


    Fang Ya slowly raised her head. A pair of clear eyes like black grapes were stained with thin mist. She heard the sound of the emperor''s air-conditioning.


    Peace, "..."


    At this time, Luo gentle also rushed to come, but she always likes to wear red, wearing pearly green, and Fang ya just like people in two worlds.


    It''s not that Luo is gentle and not beautiful, but the emperor has been facing her recently, and will definitely be tired of aesthetic appreciation, so it''s sure to be moved to see Fang Ya as a fairy and elegant woman.


    "I''d like to say hello to your majesty. Where are you going, your majesty? I''d like to have dinner with you in the evening." Luo gentle immediately glued up, took the emperor''s arm.


    "Princess Ai will go back first, and come to accompany me in the evening." The emperor pushed her gently.


    "Your Majesty." Luo doesn''t want to leave. She has to look at the emperor and the fox.


    "Didn''t you see my eighth daughter-in-law here? Stop it! Go back first! " The emperor''s gentle attitude towards Luo was quite indulgent.


    Luo gentle also has brains, so she pinched a few times, then unwilling to go back.


    After Ping''an thanked her kindness, she left with Fang ya. When she went out for more than ten meters, Fang Ya suddenly stopped and slowly turned around to look at the emperor. At one glance, she turned around and left with Ping''an.


    That one eye, let the emperor feel the feeling of palpitation.


    He just felt as if he was twenty years younger and his world was in full bloom.


    When I went back safely, I looked at Fang ya, "do you really want to be a woman in the palace?"


    "The maid will." Fang Ya''s shy answer.


    In fact, the emperor is only thirty or less than forty now. In modern times, if you don''t get married and have more money, you will have a proper diamond king five. In addition, the emperor''s looks are very good, and he is very dignified. It''s not surprising that women like him.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for you to enter the palace, but you should remember the kindness of the Luo family to you." Peace said.


    Fang Ya is scared and grateful.


    Just when Ping An thought everything was going well, she received a message that made her angry.


    The emperor even made an order to let Zhao Xiang go to the Yi kingdom with Yi Wang!


    It is said that the eldest princess went to beg the emperor for help. She didn''t want her son to go to war and was rejected by the emperor.


    It''s safe to be angry. It must have been done by Luo Ruan!


    Zhao Xiang is also a bastard. I guess he still can''t get rid of the idea of going to the battlefield to kill enemies.


    Is the battlefield a good place? I don''t know if I''m alive.


    The eldest princess got angry and fell ill.


    That night, Ping''an asked people to go to Zhao Xiang to meet Chuang Tzu.


    Ping An didn''t expect that there was king Yi with him.


    Yi Wang, thirty years old, is the brother of the Emperor ''s mother. He has been guarding the border and is loyal to the emperor.


    Of course, this kind of man is different from Zhao Xiang and Meng Huo''s boy who is less than 20 years old. He is very big and strong, but he is very handsome, and his skin is rare white and delicate. Even though his expression is dignified, it still can''t cover his handsome and handsome appearance.


    When Ping An saw him, "..."


    Zhao Xiang is just behind Yiwang, just like a small attendant.


    Ping An hurriedly salutes King Yi. After King Yi asked her to be free, Ping An asked him to sit down.


    Zhao Xiang put two jugs of wine on the table. He did something wrong, but he dared not sit down.


    Ping An annoys him and ignores him. She sits down by herself. She doesn''t speak. Zhao Xiang dare not sit down.


    Yi Wang took a look at the little girl beside him and said, "Xiangzi sits."


    Zhao Xiang took a look at Ping''an, and Ping''an stared at him, "look what I''m doing, and no one will cut you with a knife and let you sit down! I asked you to come to dinner today. "


    Zhao Xiang immediately sat down and poured wine for them.


    Because Yi Wang was there, the atmosphere was a little dull. Until Zhao Xiang said to go to the toilet, Ping''an and Yi Wang were left on the table.Yi Wang looked at her and said, "I didn''t expect anyone else to be able to land Xiangzi. You made him look like a changed man. He was so afraid of you."


    "Yiwang, these are not important. What''s important is that Zhao Xiang''s triangle cat''s Kung Fu is not going to die in the battlefield?" Ping An is angry in his heart, and he has no scruples about speaking.


    "Ben won''t let him die." Yi Wang takes up his glass and drinks it.


    "There''s no eye for guns or knives."


    "You can''t trust Ben Wang like that?" Yi Wang is holding a glass of wine and looking at her. This little girl is very interesting. Especially when she is angry, she looks like a little puffer fish.


    "You are the manager. Can you follow him all the time?" Ping''an murmured, a little hairy in his heart. After all, King Yi is a god of killing. He killed countless people on the battlefield, and his evil spirit is very heavy. Even if he has converged, ordinary people still can''t bear it.


    "I will not put him in danger." Yi Wang put down his glass and looked at her seriously.


    Peace, "..."


    She blinked, and suddenly felt that Yiwang made her feel very familiar with him, much like the one she was looking for.


    "Uncle, peace, what do you say? The atmosphere is so serious." Zhao Xiang came in with a smile on his face.


    "Uncle?" Ping An looks at Zhao Xiang.


    "Yes, Yi Wang is my uncle. Oh, my mother and Yi Wang are compatriots of the same mother, so I''m closer to Yi Wang than to the emperor." Zhao Xiang explained in a low voice.


    Ping An''s eyes once again fell on Yi Wang''s face, and she felt more and more like it. She was slightly surprised. Did he also cross here?


    Or He''s dead, too. It''s just his reincarnation?


    When Ping''an thought about it, he felt that he was in a mess. He kept his eyes on Yi Wang.


    Few people dare to stare at him like this, especially the little girl.


    Zhao Xiang is also a little silly. He pulls peace and signals her to be reserved. It''s impolite to stare at people like this. Although it''s his uncle, it''s also a man!

 Chapter 6357

    Zhao Xiang is also a little silly. He pulls peace and signals her to be reserved. It''s impolite to stare at people like this. Although it''s his uncle, it''s also a man!


    "What''s your name?" Ping An suddenly asked.


    Zhao Xiang was almost scared to fall under the table by her. He was so big. He was the first time someone dared to talk to his uncle so boldly.


    At ordinary times, even the emperor speaks to his uncle politely.


    Yi Wang accidentally looks at the little girl beside him. "What do you want to do?"


    "Nothing, just want to know, what''s your name?" Ping An looks at him persistently.


    "Meng Yi." King Yi is not angry. After so many years, few people dare to talk to him like this.


    "Meng Yi." Ping An repeated the name, no, not him.


    "What? Why are you suddenly interested in Ben Wang''s name? " Yi Wang''s hand is holding the glass of wine. He looks at the wine in the glass.


    "It''s nothing. The Lord reminds me of an old man." Ping An''s voice became slightly choked. After so many years, she was not even sure whether the person was real or whether it was just a matter of her last life.


    Zhao Xiang, "..."


    "You drink too much. My uncle was the prince since he was a child. How could he be your old man? Stop drinking and eat more vegetables." Zhao Xiang quickly gave her a chicken leg.


    Ping An didn''t say anything more. He reached for the chicken leg and chewed it.


    Zhao Xiang, "..."


    Absolutely drunk.


    Otherwise, she can''t eat drumsticks so rudely.


    "Lord, please try it. I raise this chicken by myself. It''s all milk. It''s definitely not the same as what you''ve eaten before." Ping An takes the other drumstick to Meng Yi.


    Zhao Xiang, "..."


    What a drink!


    Meng Yi looks at her eyes, hesitates for a moment, reaches for it and takes it. In her expectant eyes, she puts it on her lips and takes a bite.


    It''s really fresh and tender, and the dishes here are different from those eaten outside. It''s quite to his taste.


    "It''s delicious. You can eat more."


    The more peace sees him, the more familiar he feels, the more intimate he is unconsciously.


    Afraid of God of war? It doesn''t exist!


    There''s no one in the world she''s afraid of.


    The emperor was bewitched by Luo gentleness again. If she did anything bad, she would let Meng Xun usurp the throne.


    Next, Ping''an gives all kinds of food to Yi Wang Anli enthusiastically. Yi Wang''s stomach is full, but he can''t stand the little girl''s enthusiasm, so he continues to eat.


    Until I really can''t eat.


    "Lord, I will accompany you Oh! "


    Ping''an''s mouth was severely covered by Zhao Xiang, and she was not allowed to talk any more. He looked at his uncle and smiled awkwardly. "Uncle, it''s not early. Go back to have a rest, and she should go to sleep."


    Yi Wang looks at Zhao Xiang meaningfully.


    "Ah!" Zhao Xiang only felt a pain in his hand. He almost jumped up. How could this girl bite.


    "Lord, don''t listen to him. You live here tonight. I promise you will fall in love with my Chuang Tzu when you live here!" Warm invitation from Ping An.


    "Luo Qingqing, pay attention, you are going to be the princess!" Zhao Xiangxin said that if she let Meng Shuo see this, Meng Shuo will go mad.


    "What happened to the princess? Can''t the princess talk to people? Can''t I do it? " Ping''an said that when he got here, he suddenly fell down.


    Zhao Xiang, "..."


    I fell asleep.


    "Didn''t she just drink a pot? How can I get drunk like this? " Zhao Xiang looks at the empty wine pot.


    They didn''t bring it.


    Shuier came out and looked at the situation. He called out and said, "this is the high level wine that the young lady just made. She even drank it up."


    "Ah, your lady has a new drink?" Zhao Xiang looks at her helplessly.


    "Yes, the degree is very high, although I don''t know what it is."


    "This wine It''s better than anything I''ve ever drunk before. " Meng Yi looks at his glass and smiles.


    Zhao Xiang''s eyes are about to pop out. Uncle, is that a smile?


    God, who doesn''t know that Meng Yi, the God of murder, is a ghost, and he never laughs!


    This is the sun coming out from the West.


    "Why didn''t I drink it? I''ll try it. " Zhao Xiang wants to taste it. Meng Yiyi pushes him away. He picks up a pot of wine and turns away.


    Shui''er and Zhao Xiang help Ping''an into the bedroom.


    Zhao Xiang asked shui''er to take care of peace, so he went after his uncle.


    When Zhao Xiang rode out of the village, he could not see his uncle''s shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ping''an woke up the next day, holding the quilt in her arms, she suddenly thought of yesterday. Later, she thought that Yi Wang was very familiar with him.She didn''t know if it was her own delusion. She wanted to make sure again, and thought she thought too much. How could he be here?


    Someone outside said, when Ping''an raised his head, he saw Meng Xun come in. He should have just come here on horseback. He still had a cool breath.


    "Too much?" Meng Xun sat down and looked at her.


    "Whether you are cold or not, come up and keep warm." Safety beckoned him to warm up in bed.


    "Wait a minute." Meng Shuo took off his cloak and put it aside. Then he took off his coat and came to the bedside. Ping''an immediately wrapped the quilt around him.


    "I''m ok. I just had two more drinks and went to sleep after drinking. Did you listen to Zhao Xiang''s words that I drank more?" Looking at him peacefully, I feel sad. His face is very cold.


    "Well, I met him this morning, and I''ll come to see you." Meng Xun is wrapped tightly by her, and the smile on his face is more brilliant. He feels that he is really too happy to be loved and cared by her.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to go there specially. But don''t go back in the morning. It''s cold now. I''ll go back with you at noon. Let''s go back by coach."


    "Good!"


    The two had breakfast together. Towards noon, they were going to Kyoto.


    At this time, Zhao Xiang came, dismounted, and said, "my uncle, I think the wine you brewed is good. Let me ask you to come and take it away. We will go out early tomorrow morning."


    Ping''an frowned, and immediately told shui''er to take all the high-quality wine she brewed and send it to Prince Yi''s mansion.


    "Uncle Huang has drunk your wine?" Meng is puzzled and looks at her. He doesn''t know when it is.


    "Oh, yesterday, Zhao Xiang came with your uncle Huang. He said that he would go to war together and drink some wine together."


    The workers have taken out all the jars of wine.


    "Thank you! I''m afraid of being scolded? I''ll bring uncle Huang here, so I don''t have to be scolded. " Zhao Xiang smiled awkwardly.


    "So you drink too much with Uncle Huang?" Meng Xun suddenly becomes alert. This is not a peaceful style. She is not so enthusiastic about strangers.

 Chapter 6358

    "So you drink too much with Uncle Huang?" Meng Xun suddenly becomes alert. This is not a peaceful style. She is not so enthusiastic about strangers.


    "And me." Zhao Xiang thought of yesterday''s safe look at uncle''s eyes is not very right, hurriedly smiled to take over the conversation.


    "Don''t drink so much next time." Meng Huo''s chest is suddenly stuffy, and he reaches out and rubs his safe hair.


    "I see. Let''s go. You can ride with us too. Stop riding." Ping''an thought that Zhao Xiang would tell him more before he left.


    "No, I''d better ride a horse. I''ll send the wine to my uncle first. You don''t have to worry about me. Although I haven''t killed enemies in the battlefield, who hasn''t had the first time? Besides, don''t worry about my uncle. " Zhao Xiang finished, turned over and left with the wine.


    Peace, "..."


    She wants to give him some layout plans. She is a modern person who has absorbed the quintessence of five thousand years'' culture. Giving him some layout plans is enough for them to fight.


    Forget it. Go back and find a way to give it to him.


    Meng Huo helped her into the carriage. He kept looking at her and asked him, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "You seem to have a good impression of my uncle Huang?" Meng Xun didn''t know why. He suddenly felt a special sense of crisis.


    He has always been very respectful to Uncle Huang. He also knows that he especially likes the girl in front of him. If he doesn''t see her one day, he will be confused and don''t know what to do.


    Before that, he didn''t want to go into the court. After he got engaged to Miss Luo''s family, he didn''t care. He could marry anyone, but he still wanted to help the people.


    So he would secretly do it, and then he would hand it to his trusted minister. As a prince, he enjoyed the support of the people, and he did it for the people.


    However, since he met her, his idea has changed completely. He likes her very much, is willing to enter the dynasty for her, is willing to plan everything for her, only to marry her and be with her.


    "Isn''t your uncle the hero of the Zhou Dynasty? Don''t you admire him very much? What''s wrong with my good impression of him? "


    Ping''an thought of last night''s feeling when he was close to Yi Wang, and suddenly he was a little upset.


    He and he are so similar. That name has become a taboo existence in her heart.


    She dared not touch it. It hurt so much when she touched it.


    She is not sure what her feelings are for him. She only knows that she just wants to find him. She wants to find him from all over the world!


    Is Meng Yi really related to him?


    I''m not sure about safety.


    In fact, he didn''t want to be sad because he was dead, so he left in a hurry with her.


    "I don''t mean that Nothing more. " Meng Huo shakes his head. Maybe he thinks more. Uncle Huang and Ping''an are more than twice as old. It''s OK to be his father. How could there be


    Children''s love.


    Can think of these four words, Meng Xun''s heart is still the same pain as needling.


    "Has your uncle never been married?" Ping''an still can''t help asking.


    "No, uncle Huang became a relative, but I was young at that time. I only remember that the bride was the daughter of a minister. When she died, uncle Huang didn''t marry again. She was always alone." Meng Xun tells her about Meng Yi''s past in a complicated mood.


    He knew that she had begun to notice uncle Huang. In the past, she never paid attention to the God of war, but now it is different.


    She even asked about Uncle Huang.


    Meng Shuo''s heart was sour, and he felt sad.


    Next, he didn''t speak very much. Looking at his wilting, Ping''an thought he was ill. He reached out and tried his forehead. He didn''t have a fever.


    Meng Xun suddenly grasped her hand, then came close and kissed her lips.


    Peace, "..."


    She kissed him for the first time, and his movements were very astringent. When he let go of her, his eyes were red.


    "Do you have no feeling of love for me at all?" Meng Xun is suddenly frustrated. He can feel that she cares about herself and is good to herself, but she seems to lack of love for him.


    Just like this kiss, it''s like his one-man monologue. She''s just a spectator.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly ask me this question? " Ping An looks at him in wonder.


    "I want to know if you love me as much as I do! In fact, I can only feel your concern for me. I can''t feel love, so I''m afraid. " Meng Xun suddenly lowered his head and looked frustrated.


    Ping''an thought for a while, reaching for his face. "Don''t think so much. I must like you. Otherwise, why would I agree to marry you? I may not be used to To like a person, do not know how to let you know that I like you


    Ping An doesn''t want to let him down and sad. Looking at his unhappy appearance, in fact, her heart will be uncomfortable.


    "Then you kiss me, like that." Meng Huo blinks a pair of misty eyes at her.Peace, "..."


    Yes, if he wants to.


    Safely close your eyes and stick your mouth to him. How can you kiss?


    She thought of the way she used to watch TV with her kids and kissed him for a minute.


    At the end of her life, Meng Xun''s face was red like an apple. He was breathless like a changed man. His body was soft and his mouth was slightly swollen. His misty eyes were more like a layer of bright spring water, which was not beautiful.


    Peace, "..."


    "Is it still possible?"


    "Well I really want to marry you home. " Meng Xun suddenly hugged her tightly.


    He doesn''t want to show her like this.


    "But you can''t eat it when you marry. You can''t eat it until I''m an adult." Ping An reminds her of a fact.


    Meng Xun''s face was redder, but he kissed her on the corner of the mouth and said, "I''ll wait for you and grow up."


    Peace, "..."


    OK, you can do it if you like.


    After the two men returned to the city, Meng Huo sent Ping''an back to Luo''s house and hurried back.


    All the way, he leaned there, dazed, remembering the kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    When she got home safely, she asked shui''er to prepare a stack of paper for her. She began to write out several battle formations she knew. She stopped writing from morning till afternoon, and asked shui''er to bind the paper into a book. After changing her casual clothes, she went out.


    She went to the princess mansion first. Zhao Xiang had already gone to the army. She rode to the army again.


    When she arrived outside the camp, she sat safely on the horse and was stopped by some soldiers.


    "Go tell me. I''ll find Zhao Xiang." Peace beckoned the man to report.

 Chapter 6359

    "Miss, I have to offer tea to the princess and the prince tomorrow, and I have to go to the palace to offer tea." The maid reminds me.


    "I see, so let you go to bed early today." Chu Jun lies down to sleep.


    Servant girl, "..."


    They have never seen such a calm lady. It''s enough to marry a prince without fighting for favor. They can still sleep!


    But they are servants and dare not say much.


    ¡­¡­


    Ping''an has finished worshiping the hall and sent it to the cave.


    When she arrived at the cave, Ping''an hurriedly took Meng Xun to drink a glass of wine, and the etiquette to go was over. Meng Xun hurriedly asked someone to help her remove all the things on her head.


    Peace is a relief at last.


    Meng must go to the front to entertain the guests.


    Ping''an suddenly pulls him, "I''m hungry now. Can I go to your side concubines and concubines to have something to eat? I don''t think they did either. "


    Meng Xun listened to her words and was obviously stunned. "You want to find them?"


    "Yes, we are all sisters in the future. We have to get along with each other."


    Meng Xun, "..."


    He felt as if something was not right.


    However, she would be happy if she wanted to.


    "Dinner is OK. I''ll come back after dinner. I''ll sleep with you tonight." Meng Xun hugs her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    Since we''re married, let''s sleep together.


    After Meng Huo left, Ping''an smiled and asked people to prepare a table of good dishes. Then they asked side concubines and two concubines to come over for dinner.


    When the servant girl called Chu Jun up, she thought she had heard it wrong.


    Until I was sure it was right, I changed my clothes and went to the courtyard where I lived safely.


    When Chu Jun came out of the peaceful courtyard, two concubines also came. The two people looked at the flowers and plants in the courtyard and exclaimed that there was nothing in their courtyard.


    When the three arrived at the main hall, Ping An was looking at the three people coming in with his chin on his back.


    The first thing she saw was Chu Jun, Meng Xun''s side concubine, because she was wearing a dark blue dress, which made her look dull, but this face It''s so beautiful!


    It''s a disaster.


    Ping An has to admit that the girl looks better than herself.


    The other two, both of them are pretty and wearing rosy clothes, seem to have some meaning of a new bride.


    It''s not like Chu Jun.


    "My sisters are here. Come and have a seat. I''m hungry. I think you must have been hungry for a day, so I''d better meet you first and get familiar with your meal." Ping An waves to the three.


    The three hurriedly saluted her.


    Peace beckoned for an exemption, and the three sat down.


    In fact, four people are not old, the oldest one is only 16 years old. Frankly speaking, they are still half old children, and their eyes are shining when they see food.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m really hungry. My stomach has been cooing for a long time." Dai Ruizhi spits out his tongue, and the servant girl immediately comes to cloth her vegetables.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Today is to fill your stomach. After eating, you can go back to sleep. What''s the gift? Tomorrow."


    Ping''an also motioned for the servant girl behind him to move and began to make dishes for four people.


    "Are you all from Kyoto?" Ping''an asked as she ate. She was really hungry. She was not polite.


    "My family is not. I''m from Yuan county. My father is a county magistrate." Li Meilan''s answer in a low voice looks timid.


    "My father is a vassal king, and I am a concubine. I can only be a concubine to the king." Dai said while eating, little girl still has some baby fat, which looks a little cute.

 Chapter 6360

    "So you drink too much with Uncle Huang?" Meng Xun suddenly becomes alert. This is not a peaceful style. She is not so enthusiastic about strangers.


    "And me." Zhao Xiang thought of yesterday''s safe look at uncle''s eyes is not very right, hurriedly smiled to take over the conversation.


    "Don''t drink so much next time." Meng Huo''s chest is suddenly stuffy, and he reaches out and rubs his safe hair.


    "I see. Let''s go. You can ride with us too. Stop riding." Ping''an thought that Zhao Xiang would tell him more before he left.


    "No, I''d better ride a horse. I''ll send the wine to my uncle first. You don''t have to worry about me. Although I haven''t killed enemies in the battlefield, who hasn''t had the first time? Besides, don''t worry about my uncle. " Zhao Xiang finished, turned over and left with the wine.


    Peace, "..."


    She wants to give him some layout plans. She is a modern person who has absorbed the quintessence of five thousand years'' culture. Giving him some layout plans is enough for them to fight.


    Forget it. Go back and find a way to give it to him.


    Meng Huo helped her into the carriage. He kept looking at her and asked him, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "You seem to have a good impression of my uncle Huang?" Meng Xun didn''t know why. He suddenly felt a special sense of crisis.


    He has always been very respectful to Uncle Huang. He also knows that he especially likes the girl in front of him. If he doesn''t see her one day, he will be confused and don''t know what to do.


    Before that, he didn''t want to go into the court. After he got engaged to Miss Luo''s family, he didn''t care. He could marry anyone, but he still wanted to help the people.


    So he would secretly do it, and then he would hand it to his trusted minister. As a prince, he enjoyed the support of the people, and he did it for the people.


    However, since he met her, his idea has changed completely. He likes her very much, is willing to enter the dynasty for her, is willing to plan everything for her, only to marry her and be with her.


    "Isn''t your uncle the hero of the Zhou Dynasty? Don''t you admire him very much? What''s wrong with my good impression of him? "


    Ping''an thought of last night''s feeling when he was close to Yi Wang, and suddenly he was a little upset.


    He and he are so similar. That name has become a taboo existence in her heart.


    She dared not touch it. It hurt so much when she touched it.


    She is not sure what her feelings are for him. She only knows that she just wants to find him. She wants to find him from all over the world!


    Is Meng Yi really related to him?


    I''m not sure about safety.


    In fact, he didn''t want to be sad because he was dead, so he left in a hurry with her.


    "I don''t mean that Nothing more. " Meng Huo shakes his head. Maybe he thinks more. Uncle Huang and Ping''an are more than twice as old. It''s OK to be his father. How could there be


    Children''s love.


    Can think of these four words, Meng Xun''s heart is still the same pain as needling.


    "Has your uncle never been married?" Ping''an still can''t help asking.


    "No, uncle Huang became a relative, but I was young at that time. I only remember that the bride was the daughter of a minister. When she died, uncle Huang didn''t marry again. She was always alone." Meng Xun tells her about Meng Yi''s past in a complicated mood.


    He knew that she had begun to notice uncle Huang. In the past, she never paid attention to the God of war, but now it is different.

 Chapter 6361

    He knew that she had begun to notice uncle Huang. In the past, she never paid attention to the God of war, but now it is different.


    She even asked about Uncle Huang.


    Meng Shuo''s heart was sour, and he felt sad.


    Next, he didn''t speak very much. Looking at his wilting, Ping''an thought he was ill. He reached out and tried his forehead. He didn''t have a fever.


    Meng Xun suddenly grasped her hand, then came close and kissed her lips.


    Peace, "..."


    She kissed him for the first time, and his movements were very astringent. When he let go of her, his eyes were red.


    "Do you have no feeling of love for me at all?" Meng Xun is suddenly frustrated. He can feel that she cares about herself and is good to herself, but she seems to lack of love for him.


    Just like this kiss, it''s like his one-man monologue. She''s just a spectator.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly ask me this question? " Ping An looks at him in wonder.


    "I want to know if you love me as much as I do! In fact, I can only feel your concern for me. I can''t feel love, so I''m afraid. " Meng Xun suddenly lowered his head and looked frustrated.


    Ping''an thought for a while, reaching for his face. "Don''t think so much. I must like you. Otherwise, why would I agree to marry you? I may not be used to To like a person, do not know how to let you know that I like you


    Ping An doesn''t want to let him down and sad. Looking at his unhappy appearance, in fact, her heart will be uncomfortable.


    "Then you kiss me, like that." Meng Huo blinks a pair of misty eyes at her.


    Peace, "..."


    Yes, if he wants to.


    Safely close your eyes and stick your mouth to him. How can you kiss?


    She thought of the way she used to watch TV with her kids and kissed him for a minute.


    At the end of her life, Meng Xun''s face was red like an apple. He was breathless like a changed man. His body was soft and his mouth was slightly swollen. His misty eyes were more like a layer of bright spring water, which was not beautiful.


    Peace, "..."


    "Is it still possible?"


    "Well I really want to marry you home. " Meng Xun suddenly hugged her tightly.


    He doesn''t want to show her like this.


    "But you can''t eat it when you marry. You can''t eat it until I''m an adult." Ping An reminds her of a fact.


    Meng Xun''s face was redder, but he kissed her on the corner of the mouth and said, "I''ll wait for you and grow up."


    Peace, "..."


    OK, you can do it if you like.


    After the two men returned to the city, Meng Huo sent Ping''an back to Luo''s house and hurried back.


    All the way, he leaned there, dazed, remembering the kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    When she got home safely, she asked shui''er to prepare a stack of paper for her. She began to write out several battle formations she knew. She stopped writing from morning till afternoon, and asked shui''er to bind the paper into a book. After changing her casual clothes, she went out.


    She went to the princess mansion first. Zhao Xiang had already gone to the army. She rode to the army again.


    When she arrived outside the camp, she sat safely on the horse and was stopped by some soldiers.


    "Go tell me. I''ll find Zhao Xiang." Peace beckoned the man to report.

 Chapter 6362

    Zhao Xiang hurriedly got up to pull away the peace and said, "you really drink too much. Stop talking nonsense. Go back when you are full."


    "I didn''t drink too much. Why did you leave without saying goodbye? Why? "


    "Cousin, take her back quickly. Tomorrow is the start. My uncle and I have a lot to do." Zhao Xiang really regrets taking her uncle to see her yesterday.


    If he didn''t do this, she would not have any interaction with her uncle. After all, he will leave tomorrow, and he plans to stay at the border for a long time.


    "Ann, I''ll take you home." Meng Xun came to help him to be safe.


    Pushed by her, she got up and directly hit Meng Yi.


    Meng Yi was also shocked by her this time. The little man bumped into his arms, grabbed his clothes and looked at him with red eyes. He felt that his mind was severely shaken.


    He put his hand on his side and dared not touch her, but his brow was tight.


    Zhao Xiang almost died in the same place.


    Meng Xun''s eyes are even redder. He pulls peace out of Meng Yi''s arms. He is a man and can''t bear his woman to throw love and arms to another man.


    This time, Meng Xun ignored the peaceful protest, picked her up and left with great strides.


    Zhao Xiang is going crazy. What''s the matter.


    "Uncle I...... "


    "She''s mistaken. Go and explain." Meng Yi sat down and made a cold voice.


    Zhao Xiang nodded quickly, turned around and ran out of the account of the Chinese army as if to pursue Meng Shuo and Ping''an.


    "Meng Xun, you heard that my uncle just said that she was mistaken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Xun didn''t speak. He had ordered people to find a carriage, but this meeting hasn''t come yet. After all, there are many horses in the barracks, but there are no carriages.


    His face is very black.


    "Think about it. Your uncle Huang has been at the border. He just came back last year to recuperate. He doesn''t know Ping''an at all, does he? Besides, don''t you know your uncle? He said that if she knew the wrong person, she must have recognized the wrong person. " Zhao Xiang is afraid that Meng Xun is not comfortable.


    "I know. You don''t have to say it." Meng is very upset now. He doesn''t want to hear anything now.


    Ping An leaned on his arms and looked at him. It would be cold. Her mind was clear. She said, "I haven''t eaten enough lamb yet. You can cut some for me."


    Zhao Xiang, "..."


    When is it? He still wants to eat. But he thinks so in his head. He turns around and cuts mutton.


    Ping An looks at the man in front of him and asks, "angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Huo stared at her without saying a word, with a trace of ferocity in his eyes. "Who is that man?"


    Ping An looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and said, "to be honest, I don''t know who it is, maybe someone I knew in my last life. I don''t know why when I was drunk, it would come out of my mind. Isn''t it strange?"


    "That man is very similar to Uncle Huang?" Meng asked again.


    "I think so. Otherwise, how could I lose my temper in front of him? I''m sure I won''t drink again next time. You are in charge of me." Ping''an put his arm around his neck.


    She is coaxing him.


    She didn''t want him to be angry.


    Not at all!


    However, when she was faced with a man similar to him, she couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 6363

    However, when she was faced with a man similar to him, she couldn''t help it.


    At this time, the carriage came. Meng Huo picked her up and got into the carriage. He didn''t wait for Zhao Xiang and said to her, "if you want mutton, we''ll bake it at home."


    Ping''an didn''t speak, but he leaned quietly in his arms, and soon fell asleep.


    When Zhao Xiang took the meat out, the carriage was far away. He simply stuffed the mutton into his mouth and chewed it vigorously.


    I don''t know how this girl is. How dare she do that to her uncle.


    His uncle knows that it''s a murderous existence. No one is afraid of it.


    She was not afraid at all.


    Damn it.


    When Zhao Xiang went back, Meng Yi was still drinking. Looking at the mutton he carried back, he didn''t ask. He just drank it on his own.


    "Uncle, what did you say? Did you really recognize the wrong person? How big is this girl? Who can I feel so deeply for? "


    Zhao Xiang thinks that unless it''s for his father, it''s too small to talk about love at her age.


    "How do I know? I''m not her. I have to start tomorrow and go back earlier." Meng Yi said, picked up another jar of wine and continued to drink.


    "Oh, yes, uncle. You can have a rest earlier. I''ll go back first." Zhao Xiang put the meat down and turned away.


    In fact, in general, he really dare not get along with this uncle. He is too cold. There is always a kind of evil spirit in him.


    Meng Yi is the only one left in the big account. He puts down his wine glass and takes chopsticks to eat the mutton that Zhao Xiang just cut. He directly takes the wine jar and opens his mouth to pour it into his mouth. Some liquor flows into his clothes along his chin.


    His eyes were empty, as if there was nothing in them, as if he had everything.


    Meng Xun takes Ping''an directly to his house. He wipes her hands and feet with a towel and takes off her blouse. Ping''an''s face is red and cute after drinking wine.


    Meng Xun suddenly had an impulse to get her.


    Is it just to get her, they can be together all the time, she will not think of other men?


    Meng Xun thought of this place, and suddenly turned over to press her and kiss her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ping''an woke up, it was already bright. She had a headache. She got up and looked at the strange environment, but she was not very nervous.


    Because she remembers that she was taken away by Meng Xun yesterday. It''s probably his mansion here.


    When he got up safely, someone outside pushed the door in. Shuier came in and said, "Miss, how are you feeling when you wake up? The eight kings specially asked me to come from the mansion to serve you. "


    "Oh, get me some water. I''m thirsty." Ping An rubbed his temples and asked, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s almost noon."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you sent out the team of King Yi? "


    "It''s been more than an hour since I left. The eight kings have sent it. I should be back soon now. The LORD said he would come back to have lunch with you."


    "Oh, yes, I''ll wash. You prepare." Ping An doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    Now that they are gone, she can only hope that they will return triumphantly.


    When Ping''an finished washing and washing, Meng Xun just came back. When she saw her, she had a gentle smile on her face.


    "Wake up? I''m hungry. I''ll have dinner soon. " Meng Xun came and sat her down.

 Chapter 6364

    "Wake up? I''m hungry. I''ll have dinner soon. " Meng Xun came and sat her down.


    "What to eat?"


    "Roast the whole sheep. You like it." After Meng Huo finished, someone sent in a roasted whole sheep, and someone was specially responsible for cutting the mutton.


    For a moment, the smell of mutton came to my face. I was really hungry.


    She waited eagerly for the lamb to come to the table.


    Meng Xun had some discomfort in his heart. Looking at the poor food she was waiting for, his anger had completely disappeared.


    Yesterday, he didn''t really do anything to hurt her. At that time, he was really impulsive, but later he regretted it. He knew he couldn''t do it.


    If he did, he would push her away completely, or even lose her.


    When the mutton was on the table, Ping''an immediately picked up the chopsticks and ate it. The fat and tender mutton was bitten in his mouth, full of fragrance.


    She is quite satisfied with her food.


    "If you can satisfy my appetite every day after marrying you, I will love you more." Ping''an said as he ate, his mouth bulging.


    Meng Xun''s heart was soft, and his last discomfort was completely forgotten. As long as she could marry herself, it was his great fortune. What was he still struggling with?


    "Well, no matter what you want, I''ll find it for you even if it''s heaven and earth."


    "It''s almost the same. Have we got a wedding date? Have you met your sidewives or anything? "


    Mentioning this, Meng Shuo''s face sank, "never seen it, never interested in it, never wanted to see it."


    "You may find that other girls have a natural beauty. Will you like it?" Asked Ping An, biting a piece of mutton.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you trying to get rid of me? "


    "Of course not! You don''t want to see it. It''s normal that you don''t meet before marriage in ancient times. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Whose family is your bride?" Safety inquiry.


    "Luo''s."


    "No, I mean Well


    Ping An is honest at last. How can this guy learn to sneak attack? If he says something he doesn''t like to hear, he will sneak attack himself. Isn''t she very miserable?


    However, it''s also used by myself. What else can I do?


    The next day was peaceful. Zhao Xiang was waiting for her husband at home. He could send back letters about their war almost once a week.


    It turns out that when Meng Yi and Zhao Xiang arrived at the city of Baidi, they took back the city of Wufu and two other cities at one stroke, and basically recovered all the lost cities.


    Zhao Xiang mentioned that in several battles, her uncle used the tactics she gave him, and he was surprised to win.


    "Miss, your wedding dress has been embroidered. Would you like to try it?"


    Shuier comes in with her servant girl holding her wedding dress.


    This red wedding dress, all embroidered with gold thread, is simply exquisite.


    "Try it." Ping''an gets up and takes off her blouse, opens her arms to let the servant girls serve her to try on.


    The servant girls carefully put on the wedding clothes for her. At the moment when Ping''an turned around, the little servant girls were all stunned. Unconsciously, how could the middle lady become so beautiful?


    They remember that when the young lady just came back, she was really just a thin and dry girl, and her hair quality was not very good. But after a long time, the young lady in front of them had been raised a lot, and her body shape began to have the feminine beauty. She had long black hair, red lips and white teeth, and was as beautiful as a fairy.

 Chapter 6365

    They remember that when the young lady just came back, she was really just a thin and dry girl, and her hair quality was not very good. But after a long time, the young lady in front of them had been raised a lot, and her body shape began to have the feminine beauty. She had long black hair, red lips and white teeth, and was as beautiful as a fairy.


    "Any questions?" Ping''an sees these small servant girls all looked straight eyes, one face''s speechless.


    "No! What a sight! " Shuier looks at her stupidly.


    "No problem. Let''s take it off. I''ll go out of town today to see how the food is getting."


    Although Zhao Xiang didn''t say it clearly in his letter, she could see that they were short of food now.


    Fortunately, it''s time for a good harvest. When all the food here is collected, let Meng Xun send someone to the front line.


    No matter who is hungry, you can''t be hungry to defend your country.


    Ping''an took off his wedding dress, changed his casual clothes, and set out with water.


    As expected, Meng Yifa came to report that food and grass were in urgent need at the front line.


    The emperor has ordered people to collect grain now, but the cost of transporting it is high, and it may be embezzled by officials along the way.


    This is really a more distressing thing.


    Ping An gives Meng Huo an idea. You can go by water!


    Meng Xun suddenly remembered that, yes, he had built a river when he was doing disaster relief. Now there is a river leading directly to the south.


    Even if it can''t be delivered to Uncle Huang, it won''t be too far away. It''s not a problem that the two sides will ship together.


    Meng Huo excitedly holds her up. "Ann''er, you are so smart. I will go to the palace to find the father and the emperor to explain!"


    Peace, "..."


    She thinks that these ancient people''s thoughts are really too rigid. Do you still use her to say that?


    When Meng Xun went to relief work, she thought of these problems, so she specially asked him to open a river course and connect several rivers.


    Maybe it''s because no one knows that Meng Xun has done these things. After all, an official only cares about one place. Those officials don''t know what''s going on in other places.


    Meng Xun went to see the emperor and told him the way to tell him peace. After hearing that, the emperor was very happy and immediately ordered people to do it.


    "Eight, why didn''t you tell me about connecting the rivers?" The emperor frowned at his son.


    "Father, I didn''t think so much about the children''s ministers at that time. This was done by the bishop of Ping''an County. I didn''t expect that it would have such a great use." Meng Xun answers truthfully.


    After the emperor heard it, his mood became more complicated. Luo Qingqing''s girl really gave him a headache. He didn''t like that girl now, but he had to admit that Luo Qingqing was a very intelligent person.


    Well, since she married Lao Ba, she was also their royal family, and she should serve for the royal family.


    However, he had to be more wary of Lao Ba and that girl. If they want to usurp the throne, they are afraid that they will fall into this girl''s hands.


    The emperor wanted to use peace, but at the same time, he took a layer of defense against her.


    Next, Ping An donated all her food, but this time, she escorted all her food to the front line.


    Of course, she can''t go there in person. She found someone reliable and trustworthy in Chuang Tzu to do it. At the same time, she asked the escort agency to escort the goods.


    When everything was ready, it was the day of peace and Meng Xun''s wedding.


    During this period, Luo Qingrou was honest and didn''t come out to be a demon.

 Chapter 6366

    When everything was ready, it was the day of peace and Meng Xun''s wedding.


    During this period, Luo Qingrou was honest and didn''t come out to be a demon.


    However, Ping''an can''t be careless. Luo Qingwen is just like a mad dog. He can come out and bite people at any time.


    In the early morning of marriage, Ping''an was pulled up by shui''er, put on his wedding dress, and put on a very heavy Phoenix crown. Shui''er put a xipa over her head, and Ping''an sat there waiting for her marriage.


    Ping''an''s dowry was prepared by the old lady. Originally, the old lady wanted to give her a large dowry, which was finally rejected by Ping''an. Only a small part of her dowry was her own.


    She left the old lady''s things for her own use.


    The old lady is quite reluctant to give up her, but the situation in her family is so critical that she has to be married.


    Meng Huo came to Luo''s mansion early in the morning to pick up people, which was not the treatment of several other people who came in at the same time.


    Meng Xun leads Ping''an out. On the way, Ping''an complains that his crown is too heavy.


    "Endure for a while, and when you get to the mansion, take it off." Meng Xun comforts her in a low voice.


    Ping''an stopped talking and sat down with him.


    Meng is reluctant to look away from the dumplings. He turns over again and goes to the prince''s residence.


    At the same time, there was the wedding team of the side concubines. Of course, the side concubines came by themselves and were picked up by the housekeeper of the house.


    As for the two concubines, they are not qualified to attend the church and get married at all. Today, they are carried in through the side door.


    The two welcoming teams met at the gate of the palace, and Meng confused frowned.


    The housekeeper hurriedly ran over and asked Meng Huo how to do this gift?


    Is it three people together or separate?


    Meng confused and almost beat the housekeeper.


    "I think you''re living more and more. Go to the side concubine and send her to her house! Don''t let her out again! '' Meng Shuo said in a cold voice, turned back and opened the car curtain, put one end of the red silk into Ping''an, and said, "follow me, don''t be afraid."


    Peace, "..."


    She''s afraid of farting.


    Two people came out one before the other, and the other side of the imperial concubine was left in the air, which was ignored by Meng Xun.


    The housekeeper can only let people carry the side concubine directly into the backyard and place her in her own yard.


    This side imperial concubine is also a wonderful person. Even if she knew that the prince was not willing to go to church with her, she didn''t have any response and went to her residence obediently.


    When he got to his yard, Chu Jun directly lifted his cover, and the servant girl looked at her nervously, "no, miss. The cover has to be lifted by the Lord."


    "The Lord won''t come. Help me to take off my head and change clothes." The king of Chu said calmly.


    Servant girl, "..."


    They are also very angry now. The eight kings are too much. Even if they like the imperial concubine, they can''t ignore the side concubine like this.


    The yard is not red at all, and the room is very cold, with few things.


    There''s no big difference between where the concubine lives and where the servant lives.


    Besides, there are only two of them in the yard, not even a person.


    Chu Jun calmly changed his clothes, washed and rummaged, and said, "go back to bed early today. I don''t think anyone can pay attention to us."


    "Miss, I have to offer tea to the princess and the prince tomorrow, and I have to go to the palace to offer tea." The maid reminds me.


    "I see, so let you go to bed early today." Chu Jun lies down to sleep.

 Chapter 6367

    "Miss, I have to offer tea to the princess and the prince tomorrow, and I have to go to the palace to offer tea." The maid reminds me.


    "I see, so let you go to bed early today." Chu Jun lies down to sleep.


    Servant girl, "..."


    They have never seen such a calm lady. It''s enough to marry a prince without fighting for favor. They can still sleep!


    But they are servants and dare not say much.


    ¡­¡­


    Ping''an has finished worshiping the hall and sent it to the cave.


    When she arrived at the cave, Ping''an hurriedly took Meng Xun to drink a glass of wine, and the etiquette to go was over. Meng Xun hurriedly asked someone to help her remove all the things on her head.


    Peace is a relief at last.


    Meng must go to the front to entertain the guests.


    Ping''an suddenly pulls him, "I''m hungry now. Can I go to your side concubines and concubines to have something to eat? I don''t think they did either. "


    Meng Xun listened to her words and was obviously stunned. "You want to find them?"


    "Yes, we are all sisters in the future. We have to get along with each other."


    Meng Xun, "..."


    He felt as if something was not right.


    However, she would be happy if she wanted to.


    "Dinner is OK. I''ll come back after dinner. I''ll sleep with you tonight." Meng Xun hugs her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    Since we''re married, let''s sleep together.


    After Meng Huo left, Ping''an smiled and asked people to prepare a table of good dishes. Then they asked side concubines and two concubines to come over for dinner.


    When the servant girl called Chu Jun up, she thought she had heard it wrong.


    Until I was sure it was right, I changed my clothes and went to the courtyard where I lived safely.


    When Chu Jun came out of the peaceful courtyard, two concubines also came. The two people looked at the flowers and plants in the courtyard and exclaimed that there was nothing in their courtyard.


    When the three arrived at the main hall, Ping An was looking at the three people coming in with his chin on his back.


    The first thing she saw was Chu Jun, Meng Xun''s side concubine, because she was wearing a dark blue dress, which made her look dull, but this face It''s so beautiful!


    It''s a disaster.


    Ping An has to admit that the girl looks better than herself.


    The other two, both of them are pretty and wearing rosy clothes, seem to have some meaning of a new bride.


    It''s not like Chu Jun.


    "My sisters are here. Come and have a seat. I''m hungry. I think you must have been hungry for a day, so I''d better meet you first and get familiar with your meal." Ping An waves to the three.


    The three hurriedly saluted her.


    Peace beckoned for an exemption, and the three sat down.


    In fact, four people are not old, the oldest one is only 16 years old. Frankly speaking, they are still half old children, and their eyes are shining when they see food.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m really hungry. My stomach has been cooing for a long time." Dai Ruizhi spits out his tongue, and the servant girl immediately comes to cloth her vegetables.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Today is to fill your stomach. After eating, you can go back to sleep. What''s the gift? Tomorrow."


    Ping''an also motioned for the servant girl behind him to move and began to make dishes for four people.


    "Are you all from Kyoto?" Ping''an asked as she ate. She was really hungry. She was not polite.


    "My family is not. I''m from Yuan county. My father is a county magistrate." Li Meilan''s answer in a low voice looks timid.


    "My father is a vassal king, and I am a concubine. I can only be a concubine to the king." Dai said while eating, little girl still has some baby fat, which looks a little cute.

 Chapter 6368

    "My father is a vassal king, and I am a concubine. I can only be a concubine to the king." Dai said while eating, little girl still has some baby fat, which looks a little cute.


    "My name is Chu Jun, the granddaughter of the cabinet bachelor." Chu Jun introduced himself.


    "After that, we are all sisters. Take care of each other." Ping An smiled.


    "Princess, you are so nice. I admire you very much. You will be my model in the future." Dai Ruizhi''s worship.


    "Don''t worry, don''t dare to say anything else. Follow me, and you can definitely eat good food." Ping An is very proud to pat her chest.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    finished eating as like as two peas, and then they went back to rest. She went to wash up and look at the bath tub which was the same as her own home.


    After a comfortable bath, Ping''an went back to bed and lay down. It was almost midnight when Meng Xun came back. Not many people came to celebrate today, but they were also important people. He had to accompany him.


    Ping''an hasn''t slept yet. She can''t sleep in another environment. When she hears Meng Xun coming into the room, he kisses her first and takes a bath.


    When he came out, his hair was still wet. He got out of bed to dry his hair. With her hair drying method, his hair would dry faster.


    "It''s hard today." Meng Xun reaches for her.


    "No, it''s still you." He put a kiss on his forehead.


    "Ann''er, I can be at ease when I finally marry you back." Meng Shuo has a charming smile on his face.


    "Then you may be mistaken. Even if you marry me back, you may not feel at ease. You need to be prepared."


    "Don''t you want to remarry? It''s impossible!" Meng Huo hugs her and lets her sit on her leg.


    "No, I mean, I may have to go out to work, you may not find me sometimes, and if you are not good to me, I may have to leave you." Ping''an reached for his forehead.


    "I swear, I will never be bad to you. If I am bad to you, I will kill myself directly." Meng Huo hugs her and promises to her.


    Peace, "..."


    "It doesn''t have to be that serious. In fact, if you fall in love with someone else in the future, you just need to tell me. I will do it. But if you love me, you can''t touch other women. Can you hold back?" Ping An looks at him hesitantly.


    It''s better to say some things clearly in advance, so as to save more branches in the future.


    "Ann, I won''t fall in love with others, and I won''t let you have the chance to fall in love with others. I will treat you, only you." Meng Xun is very serious about holding her and saying every word.


    "Go to bed early, and get up early tomorrow."


    Two people lie on the bed together, although it is not the first time to sleep together, Meng is still nervous.


    Sometimes he can''t understand why he is like this. It''s clear that Ping''an is a little girl. He''s a mature man.


    Why does he feel that way?


    Ping''an is so tired that she fell asleep before long. Meng Xun reached out and held her in her arms, which satisfied her.


    The next day, before dawn, Ping''an was picked up by the servant girls. Ping''an sat in front of the dressing table, and any servant girls were tossed.


    After a while, she finally dressed up and put on makeup. She looked at herself in the mirror as if she were more and more like herself.

 Chapter 6369

    After a while, she finally dressed up and put on makeup. She looked at herself in the mirror as if she were more and more like herself.


    Today, she is dressed in red. Her waist is as thin as a hand. She is tall and tall. A black hair is coiled up. She is wearing a phoenix hairpin with eight tails. There is a ruby under it. It looks noble and magnificent.


    Meng Huo also changed his clothes and washed well. Today, he looks radiant and knows that he is in a good mood.


    At this time, the servant girl came in to report that it was concubine Chu and two concubines who came to serve tea.


    Meng Huo hurriedly comes to help Ping''an get up. He takes her hand and goes out.


    Chu Jun and two other concubines saw that Meng Xun and the princess were so close, and their mood was complicated.


    After two people sit well, three people respectively offer tea to two people.


    Ping An sent a red envelope to three people.


    Then, Meng Xun brings Ping''an and concubine Chu to the palace to offer tea and thank you.


    Dai Ruizhi and Li Meilan watched the three men leave. They were all envious, because their status was low and they had no qualification to enter the palace.


    When the prince and the princess left, they went back to their yard.


    When I got outside, I had already prepared two carriages. Meng must have one with Ping''an. Princess Chu had one.


    Chu Jun has no problem. After getting on the car safely, he pulls the clothes of lamongshuo. "Don''t you think the concubine Chu is particularly beautiful?"


    "Let''s see who we can compete with."


    "Oh? Who do you want to compete with? " Ping An is curious about their men''s eyes on women.


    "It''s a long way from you, and it''s a dark place." Meng is confused lightly said a sentence.


    Ping An''s eyes widened, "you must be blind! Chu Jun is much better than me! "


    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and you are the most beautiful in my eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, when she didn''t ask.


    When the car arrived at the gate of the palace, it stopped. The three got off the carriage. At this time, several other princes and princesses came. The emperor was also a wonderful flower. He had to ask his sons to get married together.


    So yesterday, Kyoto was very busy, because the four princes got married at the same time.


    The fourth king is a general with a dark face, but it is not hard to see that he is a beautiful man. He has two beautiful families like flowers beside him, but his face is not very good.


    The six kings originally had side concubines. Now they are married to each other and two concubines.


    Meng Huo only holds the hand of peace, and Chu Jun stands quietly behind them, head bowed.


    Meng Jie, the tenth prince, is only 15 years old this year. He is not even married yet, but the emperor was really scared this time, so he married two royal concubines on one side first.


    "Go in." The fourth Prince is the biggest here. He said something, so we all walked in line.


    Because of the large number of people, it looks quite spectacular.


    Meng Xun is in the third place. Looking at the people before and after him, he can''t help whispering, "how do I think your father is intentional? Doesn''t he think it''s strange?"


    "Be careful." Meng Huo pinches her palm.


    Shut up safely and quickly.


    Meng Kai in front listened to her words and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ping An kicked him with his leg raised.


    Meng Kai, "..."


    As expected, even if the woman married, she could not be bothered.


    "It seems that last night eight younger brothers didn''t do their best, but also let you lift your legs." Meng Kai looked back at her.


    "If you think everyone is the same as you, you know that. I''m young, so he won''t touch me." Ping''an spits out his tongue at him.

 Chapter 6370

    "If you think everyone is the same as you, you know that. I''m young, so he won''t touch me." Ping''an spits out his tongue at him.


    Meng Kai, "..."


    Meng Huo pulled her, "don''t talk about everything, especially about the boudoir."


    Peace, "..."


    Well, stop talking.


    Soon, a group of people arrived at the main hall.


    The emperor and Empress Dowager sat on the seat, while the other concubines sat aside.


    Now the queen is in the cold palace, so there are only two real masters in the palace, the emperor and the Empress Dowager.


    As for the concubines, to be frank, they are concubines. They are not masters at all. They are actually servants in ordinary families, that is to say, they are much more valuable in the palace. But in the end, they are slaves, and the princes are masters.


    Several princes took their concubines to make tea. The Empress Dowager issued a red seal and admonished them.


    The queen mother has been looking at Ping An. She has a good impression of Ping An.


    Especially she saved her grandchildren.


    "Sister, congratulations on your marriage." Luo rose softly and came to Ping''an, trying to hold her hand.


    Safe and quick hands to avoid, "soft noble, here is the palace you, please respect yourself."


    "Sister, we are sisters." Luo gentleness begins to be aggrieved again.


    Ping''an is annoyed at her. "We are all royal now, not the daughter of Luo family. Since we are heavenly family, we should have rules. I''m the eighth princess, you''re the emperor''s favorite princess, I''m the Lord, you''re the servant, but I''m your younger generation, so ah, put away your grievances. It''s annoying."


    Safe words let everyone around look at her, did not expect that this girl should speak so hard.


    The emperor''s face sank, just want to get angry, the Empress Dowager said, "soft noble, you back down, the eight princes and concubines say is very, in the royal family, your identity can not be compared with the Royal concubines, you have to have a number in your heart, you see elegant noble, how not much."


    Emperor, "..."


    Lo soft, "..."


    The elegant person is Fang ya. She has been in the palace for some time and is very favored by the emperor. After all, she is beautiful.


    Moreover, Fang ya never has much to do and does not compete for favor. She is quiet every day. On the contrary, the emperor prefers her.


    But it''s better than Luo Qingbi, who saved his life.


    In the emperor''s mind, Luo was more gentle.


    Fang Ya is not in a hurry. Anyway, there is a lot of time.


    "I know I''m wrong." Luo gentle dare not speak again, she is not afraid of the emperor, but she is afraid of the Empress Dowager.


    "If you know what''s wrong, quit. Remember your identity later. You are the servant of Tianjia!" The Empress Dowager''s words are not pleasant to listen to, but also remind these concubines, who is the real master, don''t have a few days pet don''t know what his last name is.


    All the concubines got up to salute.


    "Emperor, since the queen has entered the cold palace, the harem can''t be without a master for a day. What do you think?" The queen looked at her son.


    "It''s better to let Emperor Xian and his concubine manage the six palaces first."


    "You''re the emperor, and your harem is up to you." That is to say, no problem.


    Princess Xian comes out to thank you.


    When the tea was over, the emperor had something to do, so he asked his son to go to the Royal study, and other women accompanied the queen mother to the royal garden to appreciate chrysanthemums.


    The chrysanthemum will bloom just right.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. If you want to play, you can play. You are still children. However, since you are married, you should know your responsibilities and give priority to children." The Empress Dowager then waved to let everyone go.

 Chapter 6371

    "You don''t have to worry about it. If you want to play, you can play. You are still children. However, since you are married, you should know your responsibilities and give priority to children." The Empress Dowager then waved to let everyone go.


    Ping An didn''t leave. He sat there and made tea for the Empress Dowager.


    "My eighth daughter-in-law, it''s just time for you to stay here and talk with me. I haven''t thanked you yet. You saved our Meng family''s children."


    "How can my daughter-in-law thank her for her words? As a minister, I should save the masters. " Ping''an feels that he is getting more and more grounded and flatters very well.


    Of course, the queen loves to hear this, "what do you say, we are a family now, and you are the master!"


    "Yes, my granddaughter-in-law must remember that she will not lose face with our royal family."


    "How can you lose face? Now people like you very much. I know you have done a lot of good things."


    "Does the empress know that I have a Chuang Tzu in the suburb? I have a lot of delicious and funny things in it, all of which are new varieties. If the queen mother doesn''t dislike them, I will send some new things to your old lady one day to make sure you like them. " Safe speaking is more casual. Now that I have expressed my determination, I am a family now. Of course, I have to be kind to some old people to like it.


    "I heard I heard what you did... "


    "Mahjong." Ping An said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, is that fun?"


    "It''s fun, and it''s best to be bored! I''ll make you a copy and send it to you when I go back. Then I''ll show you how to play. "


    "Well, I''m bored in this palace. I can play with the imperial concubines." The queen mother was happy.


    "What do you have in your village?" The queen asked.


    Ping''an then said and drew some fruits that she had not grown in this era for the Empress Dowager to see. The Empress Dowager''s eyes were straight and she wanted to taste them.


    After coaxing the Empress Dowager for an hour, Ping''an said she would go to appreciate chrysanthemum. She actually went to find Chu Jun. after all, she was from the eighth Prince''s mansion. She had to take care of her.


    But after a round of searching, she thought she might think more about it. Chu Jun didn''t need her to take care of her at all. She sat alone in a bower, and there was no one beside her.


    "It''s quiet here. Concubine Chu likes it very much?" Looking at the girl''s worldly face, Ping''an feels that she is a person with a story.


    "See the princess." Chu immediately got up to salute.


    Ping An made her get up and sit down.


    "I always like to be quiet, not busy." The respectful answer of Chu Jun.


    "Oh, so are you at home?"


    "Almost."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Princess, please have tea." The servant girl poured her a cup of tea.


    Ping''an took a drink and didn''t talk any more. He just looked at a few pots of chrysanthemums.


    It''s almost time. The queen mother let everyone go.


    Ping An and Chu Jun left together. When they passed an arch, suddenly Chu Jun''s body stumbled forward two steps. Ping An grabbed her, which didn''t make her fall.


    Looking to one side, a woman was walking forward as if nothing had happened to her, as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    Ping''an pushes away Chu Jun and comes forward and slaps her in the face.


    The scream sounded, the woman''s face was unbelievable, and the servant girl immediately cried, "you dare to beat our ten princes and concubines!"


    "I''m the eighth princess! It''s your sister-in-law. What''s wrong with beating you? " Safe forward step, ten princes Princess scared back a step.

 Chapter 6372

    "I''m the eighth princess! It''s your sister-in-law. What''s wrong with beating you? " Safe forward step, ten princes Princess scared back a step.


    The servant girl on one side was also scared, supporting the princess nervously.


    "I don''t care who you are. Remember that if you bully my eighth prince, you have to weigh it! Who dares to bully me! If you have the ability, you can file a complaint! I don''t think the ten princes are unreasonable people! " Ping An looks at the ten princes and concubines coldly.


    The countenance of the ten princes changed.


    She was angry and annoyed. She had never been so angry since she was a child.


    But she didn''t dare to treat the woman in front of her.


    "Sister-in-law Bahuang, you should be careful. The head of your Bawang has green grass!" Ten imperial concubines sneer at the woman beside.


    Chu Jun''s face became more ugly. Ping An took a look at Chu Jun and slapped him in the face of ten princes and concubines. At first, one side of his face was swollen, but now both sides are swollen.


    "You..."


    "Princess Shi, this slap is for you to remember what to say and what not to say! I don''t care who you are, I don''t care who your father is. If you dare to ruin the reputation of our eighth Prince''s mansion again, I will kill your teeth! " Ping''an raised his hand and gently rubbed it. He was unhappy and warned.


    "Ten princes won''t let you go!" Ten princes and concubines collapsed. Even if they were slapped, they were slapped twice in a row.


    This woman is too arrogant!


    "Well, I''m the lifesaver of the tenth prince. What do you say if I say something bad to him about you?" She didn''t mind her threat, but looked at her with a sneer.


    "You What a madman you are! " Ten princesses and concubines were completely flustered. She stamped her feet angrily and walked away with others. She did not dare to make peace again.


    "Remember my words, if you dare to say anything more, let me know, I will pluck all your teeth! Demolish your ten Prince''s mansion! " The sound of peace was not loud, but it was like a magic spell that was introduced into the ears of the ten princes and concubines.


    Seeing the war happening here, seeing the peace and bravery again, the ten princes and concubines have all run away in disgrace, and no one dares to come back. After all, they are all brides, no one dares to cause trouble at this time, so they all run away.


    Chu Jun''s face is not very good-looking, she made a salute to Ping''an, "thank you princess."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Since you are from the eighth Prince''s mansion, you should not be bullied, beaten, scolded, and supported by others." Peace doesn''t care.


    When Chu Jun heard this, his eyes turned red.


    Seeing that she was ok, Ping''an took her out of the palace.


    This time, they took a carriage and poured her a cup of tea safely. Chu Jun said with red eyes, "princess, don''t worry. I will never do anything that I''m sorry for the Lord, let alone disgrace the eighth Prince''s house."


    "I believe you! You''re not that rude. " Ping An can see that Chu Jun is a bloody woman.


    However, now it seems that she married into the eighth Prince''s mansion, not voluntarily, for fear of a secret.


    "I will keep my duty in the future and will not cause trouble to the eighth Prince and you."


    "I said I believe you, I believe you! But you have to remember for me. Since you married in the eighth Prince''s mansion, where will you go in the future is the eighth Prince''s mansion. Don''t let others despise you or bully you in the future. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 6373

    "I said I believe you, I believe you! But you have to remember for me. Since you married in the eighth Prince''s mansion, where will you go in the future is the eighth Prince''s mansion. Don''t let others despise you or bully you in the future. Do you understand? "


    "I see." Chu Jun nodded.


    "In fact, your father is a bachelor. You don''t need to be afraid of the ten princesses. Next time, she''ll say nothing."


    "I''ll smoke her! She can''t speak! " Chu Jun clenched his fist tightly.


    Ping An looked at her small fist. "It seems to be a practice."


    "Ah? What do you practice? " Chu Jun did not understand.


    "Can you beat people with your little fist? From tomorrow, you can practice some self-defense with me. " Ping An looks at her seriously.


    Chu Jun is stupid, her servant girl is even more stupid.


    Water has been used to, calm down to give them water to drink.


    At night, when she went back to the peaceful room, Meng Huo was embroidering. Meng Huo came to see what she embroidered and said, "this duck embroidered really well."


    Peace, "..."


    "I embroider horses!"


    Meng Xun, "..."


    Meng Xun simply hugged her to her leg and kissed her. "Whatever you embroider, it''s pretty."


    "Really, I have finished embroidering. Do you wear it?" Ping An''s eyes are shining at him.


    "No, of course." Meng Xun nodded seriously.


    "I embroidered it for you. When it''s done, I''ll give it to you." After listening to Ping''an, I am very happy to continue to embroider.


    Meng Xun is looking at her. His face is full of tenderness. Now he can have her like this, hug her and kiss her at any time. He feels like he is in heaven.


    "I heard you beat ten princes and concubines?" Meng is confused and bored with the embroidery thread on one side.


    "She should fight, even dare to bully the side concubine, is it when we are all dead?" It''s cold when Ping An mentions this.


    "I''m afraid your hand hurts. I''ll let the servant girl come next time." Meng Xun holds her small hand and rubs it.


    "Don''t tease me. I''ll do it myself. It''s a good fight! I''ve decided that people in our house can''t be bullied. I''ll start to practice with them tomorrow and teach them self-defense skills. " Let him know.


    "You can decide their business." Meng Xun doesn''t care about the three women.


    Ping An nodded his head carefully. That night, he made up his mind to call the other three to have dinner together.


    On the dining table, five people sat together, and there was no expression on Meng Xun''s face. Chu Jun was very calm to eat, but Li Meilan and Dai leizhi kept looking at Meng Xun. Of course, the two people were very secretive, but there was no evil in their eyes, and most of them were curious.


    "Don''t you say a word, Lord?" Look at Meng Xun in peace.


    Meng Huo glanced at her and said, "in the future, all the affairs in the mansion will be decided by the princess. Before you want to do anything, you must ask the princess for instructions. If you have nothing to do, you can stay in your own yard!"


    "Yes, I understand."


    The three answered very cleverly.


    "Since the Lord let me decide, you will all get up early tomorrow morning, and I will practice you!"


    "??"


    The two looked at her puzzledly, and did not understand how the princess was going to practice.


    "Tomorrow you will know. I''ll ask shui''er to take two suits for you. Tomorrow I''ll wear that suit to my yard. There''s only one ponytail for my hair."


    Let''s have a big meal.

 Chapter 6374

    "Tomorrow you will know. I''ll ask shui''er to take two suits for you. Tomorrow I''ll wear that suit to my yard. There''s only one ponytail for my hair."


    Let''s have a big meal.


    After eating, Meng Huo drives people away and leads them back to the bedroom safely.


    After taking a bath, Meng said, "just keep those three in the mansion. Why waste your mind on them?"


    "You are wrong about this. There are many places where there are many women. Since I am in charge of the backyard for you, I have to take care of it. I can''t disappoint Luo''s kindness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are happy. If they dare to do anything to you, I will skin them!" Meng Xun doesn''t care about other women. He only cares about the little man in front of him.


    Ping''an ignored her and went straight to bed.


    The next day, Chu Jun, Dai leizhi and Li Meilan all came. The three men wore the same clothes and their hair was tied into horsetail.


    Ping An directly threw two sandbags to each of them and tied them to their legs, then took three people to run.


    Poor three beauty tired cry father and cry mother, peace said, who can not run the prescribed distance, will deduct money.


    Three people, "..."


    I can''t help it. I have to bite my teeth and stick to it. They only have a few money in a month. She withheld it like this. Maybe by the end of the month, they have to go out to get money.


    After running, all three of them were so tired that they didn''t want to move.


    However, Ping''an only allowed them to rest for a long time, so they pulled up and punched.


    Three people, "..."


    I''m afraid the princess is not teasing them.


    However, no one dares to have an opinion. To the extent that the prince dotes on the princess, no one dares to make the princess unhappy, for fear that she will be driven out.


    At the end of the day, it was almost noon, and they had breakfast together.


    "Your physique is too poor. If I were myself, the time of three pillars of incense would be over. How can I use it until now? But don''t worry. In a month, you will know the benefits."


    Three people, "..."


    They want to regret going home now. Did they come here?


    Three people go back, all pain to no, daileizhi youngest, pain straight cry.


    The servant girl can''t help complaining. She is taught a lesson by the stewardess! In the end, he clapped his mouth.


    "I tell you, in this house, the order of the princess is heaven, and you have to hold back if you don''t obey! In the future, who dares to arrange the master? Be careful about your skin! "


    Dai Ruizhi and his servant girl were scared to death. No one dared to talk.


    In the next few days, Ping An trained in this way.


    A week later, the little girl who was chubby was all thin, but the pain was gone. The meat on her body didn''t hurt so much.


    Ping''an received another letter from Zhao Xiang on that day, saying that thanks to the food she sent in time, the Yi people are now about to roll back.


    Ping''an was very happy and wrote back to him.


    Now the eight Prince''s mansion is peaceful, and the three of Chu Jun can''t lift any storm. Besides the fact that Meng Huo dotes on the princess alone, there are also those three people who have no energy to be tossed every day. There''s no Kung Fu to produce a moth.


    However, Ping An was summoned by the emperor.


    It''s not a good thing to know.


    She put on her palace clothes and went into the palace. As soon as she went in, she saw two beauties sitting beside the emperor, Luo Qingwen and Fang ya.


    "I don''t know what it''s like for the father to ask his son to join him." The salute of peace.

 Chapter 6375

    "I don''t know what it''s like for the father to ask his son to join him." The salute of peace.


    "You dare to ask me what''s the matter. I let Lao Ba marry you for a long time. It''s better for you to occupy Lao Ba and not let him enter those three rooms. You can also train people to be weak every day! What do you mean, do you want the old eight to spoil you? " The emperor''s displeased question.


    Luo''s face was gloating, while Fang Ya was worried.


    "Back to my father, my husband will pity me for my young age. It will be two years before I have children. As for the side concubines and concubines, my husband doesn''t like them. I can''t help it. Can I drive him to other people''s yard?" A safe and dignified answer.


    "You are a princess, and you have a duty to the Royal heirs! You don''t just think about yourself, you have to think about it for the old eight. The status of the prince who gave birth to the grandson is different! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, my son knows. I will advise the eighth prince when I go back. " Some of Ping An''s answers are perfunctory, and she''ll try to persuade them.


    "And don''t bother those three any more. If you do that again, I will let the old man rest you." The emperor said displeased, then waved her down.


    Ping an immediately bowed out.


    It seems that it''s really good to be an emperor. Just like now, when someone says something, he has to come here. After a few words, he has to go away!


    "Emperor, how can you let her go like this? I know my sister so well. She will not let the eighth Prince go to another concubine''s room." Luo gently brought the emperor a cup of tea.


    "She has already agreed. For the first time, I can''t punish her directly. Let''s see her performance next. If she doesn''t do it, hum, it''s anti purpose!" The emperor said coldly.


    After listening to this, Luo Qingqing was very happy. He was very good at resisting the imperial edict. The imperial edict could kill his head.


    "Emperor, the eighth Prince is not young. Isn''t it not good for you to take care of his backyard like this?" Fang Ya frowned at him, worried about the emperor.


    "Bold, who are you? How dare you accuse the emperor! Come on, drag her out of here, palm Luo Qingqing, the most annoying person of Luo gentle, is this fangya.


    "Emperor, I''m just worried about you. How can you treat me like this?" Fang Ya''s frightened expression, coupled with that beautiful little face, is very pitiful.


    "Rou''er, ya''er is just worried about me. What are you doing here?" The emperor is not happy, especially just Luo gentle even for him?


    When did she have so much power?


    "The emperor, she was just accusing you. How can it be?"


    "What do I mean? The emperor knows. It''s you. The emperor is still here. You and I are equal. They are all noble people. You open your mouth and drag me out to fight Do you think you are the queen? " Fang Ya is not a vegetarian either. In a word, she has grasped the point.


    "You are the one who has crossed the path!" The emperor''s face sank.


    The Emperor didn''t like Luo gentleness. In fact, one of the reasons is that she just said that, and the other is that Fang Ya is just now in the prime position. Luo gentleness is very strong after all. Only because he saved the emperor, he is qualified to sit here.


    Luo gently hurriedly got up and knelt down to plead guilty.


    The Emperor didn''t really want to punish her, so he asked her to go back and think for three days.


    In fact, this punishment is no different from no punishment.

 Chapter 6376

    Luo gently hurriedly got up and knelt down to plead guilty.


    The Emperor didn''t really want to punish her, so he asked her to go back and think for three days.


    In fact, this punishment is no different from no punishment.


    When Ping''an went back, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Meng Huo came up and sat in. Ping''an smiled at him and took the initiative to hug his neck.


    "I heard that the father announced that you were going to the palace. What''s the matter?"


    When Meng Xun came out of the cabinet, he heard the news and immediately ran after her.


    "Your father, let me arrange for you to go to sleep with the concubine and have a baby early." Ping An said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t pay any attention to him, how can you force such a thing!" Meng Xun''s eyebrows wrinkled, obviously very unhappy.


    "In fact, it''s just a sleep and a baby. When you finish a task, go there."


    "What do you say!" Meng Xun''s face became more ugly.


    She said this, which definitely hurt him more than the emperor said.


    "You''ve heard what I said. It''s your welfare. Why don''t you want it?"


    "Of course I don''t want to! Don''t you understand my heart? " Meng Huo suddenly pulled her hand away, obviously angry.


    He suddenly felt that she probably didn''t care about herself at all, even if she slept with other women and had children.


    It''s like she can let him marry another woman to enter the door.


    "Angry?" Ping''an saw that he was really angry and regretted in a moment. She also felt that she was too much.


    Meng Xun seems to be crying because of her anger. She turns her head and ignores her. She pulls his sleeve safely. He ignores her completely.


    His beautiful eyes are beginning to turn red and look extremely pitiful.


    "If you really don''t like me, you can say it directly. Why do you say such words make me sad? Do you know how painful my heart is to hear them?" Meng Shuo doesn''t look at her and turns to one side.


    "Well, I apologize to you. I''m wrong." Ping An takes the initiative to sit on his lap and put his arms around his neck. No matter how he pulls, he just doesn''t let go.


    "You don''t like me at all. I know you like someone else. That person is not me." Meng Xun''s eyes are getting red.


    He thought he could deceive himself, but at last he found that he could not.


    "Who told you I didn''t like you?" Ping An looks at him and feels his heart is very uncomfortable.


    "You never said you liked me." Meng Huo looks back at her. Her eyes are redder and she looks aggrieved.


    "Now I tell you, I like you." Ping An actually knows that she likes him. No matter what life she has, she knows her character very well. If she doesn''t like him, she can''t be willing to approach him.


    Moreover, she found that when she was with him, she was very comfortable and relaxed.


    Although I don''t know why, she only has this feeling when she is with that person.


    She likes the feeling.


    Hearing this, Meng Xun''s breath was frozen. He looked at the girl in front of him as if he were stupid.


    Does she really like herself?


    Did you hear me right?


    "You say that again?" Meng Xun stares at her nervously.


    "It''s the same again and again. I like you. Are you stupid? Do you think with my personality, if I don''t like you, I will be willing to marry you with you? Why are you so stupid? How can you have such doubts? " Ping''an reached out and touched his head. Looking at his red corner of the eye, she was also distressed.

 Chapter 6377

    "It''s the same again and again. I like you. Are you stupid? Do you think with my personality, if I don''t like you, I will be willing to marry you with you? Why are you so stupid? How can you have such doubts? " Ping''an reached out and touched his head. Looking at his red corner of the eye, she was also distressed.


    "You don''t know how good you are. I don''t think there will be people in the world who don''t like you. So I have no confidence in myself. I don''t know why you want to marry me. You never said you love me." Meng Xun looks at her sadly.


    "Now I say, don''t be sad. Have fun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you just want to make me happy?" Meng Xun looks at the girl in front of him with some doubts.


    "How can you think so much! Of course, I can''t do that. Today I''m just perfunctory to the emperor. How can I push you to other women''s place? I''m not stupid! I know that this is Luo''s plot again. If she doesn''t shade me for a moment, she will feel sick all over. Believe it or not, Luo is now 12 hours a day, even dreaming about how to deal with me, how to make me unhappy and make me unhappy! "


    "I''ll try to get rid of her." After hearing this, Meng Huo also felt very angry. He thought it was also true that he only married himself. How could the father and the emperor manage so much.


    Probably someone said something in his ear.


    "Don''t, she''s in the palace now. It''s easy for you to leave the handle to others. People like her run on the road of death every day. We don''t have to worry. We can deal with her."


    Ping An wants to be gentle to Fuluo, so that she can no longer turn over, but it''s definitely not suicidal, so she won''t let Meng Xun take risks.


    "It can''t be so cheap for her. Don''t worry. I have to teach her how to extend my hand so long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A little lesson is up to him.


    "What would you like to eat today? I''ll take you there." Meng was in a good mood again, because he heard her admit that he liked herself.


    Meng Xun thinks that it''s a great blessing for him that she can like herself. As long as she is around him, he should be satisfied.


    "With you, you can eat anything. I''ll eat whatever you take me with you. It''s up to you." Ping An looks at him with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the biggest restaurant in Kyoto, where the food and wine are quite good." Meng Xun holds her in her arms.


    "Then I''ll change into men''s clothes. It''s more convenient for me to travel." Ping''an said and took out a package from the side, which was a light blue men''s dress.


    Ping''an reached out and took off her clothes. He didn''t want to avoid him at all. When Meng Xuan saw that she was like this, the corners of her mouth were cocked unconsciously. He began to help her pick the hairpins on her head.


    Ping An soon changed into a man''s clothes and became the image of a beautiful little scholar.


    When they got to the tavern, they sat next to the window. They took only one entourage and sat aside.


    The menu sent by the waiter, Meng Xun asked Ping''an to look at it first, and he asked the waiter to serve all the signature dishes of the restaurant.


    Ping''an adds two more things he likes, so he lets the waiter down.


    "Zhao Xiang has written to me, saying that he has reached the border. I don''t know what will happen next?" Ping An asked, looking at him with his chin on his back.


    "It''s probably Yihe." Meng Xun poured her a glass of water.

 Chapter 6378

    "Zhao Xiang has written to me, saying that he has reached the border. I don''t know what will happen next?" Ping An asked, looking at him with his chin on his back.


    "It''s probably Yihe." Meng Xun poured her a glass of water.


    "Why do you want harmony? Why don''t you go directly to the capital of Yiguo? In this way, it will never happen. "


    "You don''t think the father wants it? There have been two major disasters this year. There is not enough food at all. If we continue to fight, we will not be able to keep up with the food and grass on our side. In the end, we will not be able to do anything about it. Therefore, in fact, it is the only way that can be solved now. " Meng said.


    "Then what is the law?"


    "Peace between the two countries is nothing more than peace."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s when the prince marries the princess. Will your father let you make peace? "


    "I won''t agree. So many princes, why am I?" Meng Xun won''t marry anyone else. There are so many people in his family. He thinks it''s too much.


    "That''s not necessarily. Now the prince is down. You and some other princes have a chance. Besides, I think you have a better chance."


    "I''m not interested in that position. If I hadn''t been born a prince, I would have left here and lived my own life." Meng Shuo shakes his head.


    "But just because you are not interested doesn''t mean that other people are not interested. Will your brothers let you go then? Since ancient times, when the new emperor ascended the throne, how many brothers died miserably? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything to do. "


    "I''m not worried about myself, I''m worried about you."


    "No, except for the prince, none of our brothers are cruel." Meng said.


    "Well, it''s not even then."


    When the food came, Ping''an stopped talking. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    It''s really a big restaurant. The food here is better than that of other families.


    After eating for a while, Meng Xun suddenly asked, "do you want to be a queen?"


    Ping An laughed when he heard this


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Meng Huo said, "if you really want to be a queen, then I can complete you! I can work for you once. "


    "I''m not interested in the Queen''s position, but I still hope that the people can be happy, not displaced, hungry and frozen." Peace light said.


    "Well, I see." Meng Xun quickly brought her some vegetables to eat.


    Two people are eating. Someone goes upstairs. A beautiful woman in white is brought up by the second child and sits at the table beside Ping''an and Meng Xun.


    Because the girl is so beautiful, Ping An can''t help looking at her more.


    This woman looks like she is 16 or 17 years old. In a word, she is more mature than her. Her facial features are really exquisite. Compared with Fang Ya and Chu Jun, she is not inferior. She is even more beautiful.


    The woman with a sword looks like a person in the Jianghu. She is not a big girl.


    Ping An took a chicken leg and dipped it in the material. The chicken was quite suitable for her.


    Especially when it''s dipped, it tastes very good.


    Seeing that she liked it, Meng Xun immediately asked the waiter of the restaurant to pack two and take them back.


    "No, no, the packaging taste will change! If I want to eat it, I''ll let someone buy it, or let them deliver it. " Peace stopped Meng Xun.


    Meng Xun thinks it''s reasonable, so he doesn''t let the shopkeeper pack any more.


    One side of the woman asked for two small dishes, a plate of steamed bread, her dishes are also very fast, she picked up to eat, it can be seen that is really hungry.

 Chapter 6379

    One side of the woman asked for two small dishes, a plate of steamed bread, her dishes are also very fast, she picked up to eat, it can be seen that is really hungry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ping An sees that Meng Huo is even indifferent to the beauty, so he keeps winking at him.


    Meng Huo takes a look at the woman beside him, takes back his sight and continues to serve her food. "Eat more."


    Peace, "..."


    Just as Meng Huo and Ping''an were eating, when they were going to drink some tea, a group of people came up. The leader was a 20-year-old qingkan, whose sight fell directly on the woman in white.


    His eyes brightened in a flash.


    Peace, "..."


    It''s true that there are many beautiful people.


    The girl seems to be in trouble.


    Those men surrounded the beautiful woman directly. The woman had just finished eating a steamed bun. When she saw someone around her, her brow began to wrinkle.


    "What do you want to do? Can you get out of the way? I have to eat. " The frown of a woman''s displeasure.


    Obviously, she doesn''t like to be disturbed.


    "Girl, I''m Fang Gang. I''m 25 years old. I haven''t married yet. I want to marry a girl. I don''t know what to do Oh! "


    Call Fang Gang''s words haven''t finished, then a pain on the leg, kneeling directly in front of the woman.


    The woman frowned slightly.


    "Who! Who attacked me? " Fang Gang turns back to look for it.


    "Hey, Fang Gang, didn''t you hear the girl say she wanted to eat? What''s the matter with you old ugly men around others? You are in charge if people can''t eat. " I look at these people unhappily.


    Fang Gang, kneeling on the ground, gets up quickly and stares at the peace and Meng Xun behind him. "What are you, dare to hit me? I can tell you, my father is from Dali temple! You are looking for Oh! "


    The last word couldn''t be said. He had a big steamed bread in his mouth and blocked it.


    "Five seconds, get out of here! Otherwise, I will stay in prison later! " Meng Huo looks at the man in the opposite direction coldly, and the air-conditioner on his body is terrible.


    "You are bold! Dare to tease me, today I don''t...... "


    Before the man had finished speaking, Ping''an showed his token directly. The token of the leader of the forbidden guards can be transferred at will.


    "Don''t go, even catch your father in Dali temple to see the emperor!" The cold threat of peace.


    Fang Gang was not stupid either. He frowned and looked at the two men with good clothes and excellent temperament. "Who are you?"


    "Attendant, tell this guy who you and I are!" Ping''an beckons to the bodyguard who is ready to go.


    The bodyguard quickly grabbed Fang Gang to one side and showed the token of the eighth Prince''s bodyguard.


    "The eighth Prince is here. Don''t get out!" The bodyguard pushed Fang Gang out.


    Fang Gang was so scared that his legs and stomach began to turn. He didn''t dare to see the direction of Ping''an and Meng Xun. He ran away as if.


    Others ran after him and knocked down several tables and chairs.


    Safe to see people go, he said, "let''s go back."


    Meng Shuo nods and gets ready to leave.


    One side of the woman suddenly stood up, to two people line a gift, "thank you for your help."


    "When you go out, everyone will encounter some bad things. It''s not a big deal. Hurry to eat, girl." Peace said to her.


    Meng Xun didn''t even look at the girl.


    Two people want to leave, the woman suddenly said, "two eunuchs, the little girl has no shelter now, please give me a place to live. I come to Kyoto for business, and I''ll leave when I''m done."

 Chapter 6380

    Two people want to leave, the woman suddenly said, "two eunuchs, the little girl has no shelter now, please give me a place to live. I come to Kyoto for business, and I''ll leave when I''m done."


    Ping An hears this request and looks at her. She doesn''t think this girl is like a reckless person. How could she ask her helpers for this.


    To be honest, this kind of request is a bit excessive at any time.


    "It''s not very convenient. If you don''t have money to stay in the hotel, I can lend you some. You can pay it back if you want." Ping''an''s words are quite polite. To put it bluntly, she will be given some silver. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t come back in the future.


    "That''s all!" The woman''s face suddenly cold down, she looked at Meng confused, sat down did not speak.


    Safe, OK


    Meng Xun doesn''t want her to talk to others any more. He pulls her downstairs.


    On the carriage, Ping''an frowned and said, "it seems that I have lost my sight. This girl is not a good kind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Xun doesn''t speak.


    Upstairs, the woman went to the window and looked at the luxury carriage. There was a chill in her eyes.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Ping An looks at the man opposite and asks.


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s not an important person. If you help, you can help. Don''t think about it any more." Meng Xun comforts her.


    "But I always feel uneasy." Ping An frowned and picked up the curtain to see the prosperous street view outside.


    "Don''t be afraid of anything with me." Meng Shuo holds her hand.


    "That''s also But what I''m afraid of is that you have something to do. "


    "What can I do for you?" Meng was puzzled.


    "Just now that woman looked at you, I think it''s a kind of necessary light."


    "Don''t think about it. Go back and have a good sleep, or you''ll be too tired." Meng Huo had something to do in the afternoon. He sent her back to the mansion and left.


    After going back safely, I have been thinking about that beautiful woman. I always feel that there is something wrong with her.


    However, she did not know where there was a problem, and finally she did not let herself think.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Gang and others are the ruffians in the street, and they are not really the people who will kill people and set fire. At night, a group of people came out of the gambling house to go back to their homes.


    However, a few people just walked into a deserted alley, suddenly a white shadow came down from the sky, several sword lights flashed, and those people who were walking were all down.


    The next day, the defendant of a five homicide case arrived at shuntianfu Yamen.


    The person who found five people was a person who passed the lane at home. At that time, all the lanes were red with blood, and the smell of blood was strong.


    When the man found five dead people, he rushed out of the alley in fright and called someone to report to the official.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Huo''s face was not very good when he went back to the mansion. Ping''an had just finished training the three men. They had made great progress, but they still cried bitterly.


    Peace should not be heard.


    When the three women saw Meng Xun coming back, they all saluted. Meng Xun''s impatient wave made people disperse.


    The three women looked at each other and left in a hurry.


    Ping An saw him with a heavy heart and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There was a murder last night. Five people died." Meng Xun explains.


    Ping an immediately asked shui''er to bring tea. She took him to sit down and asked, "is this murder related to you?"


    Otherwise, how could his face be so ugly.


    "The five people in the teahouse yesterday." Meng Huo reaches for a tea table.

 Chapter 6381

    Ping an immediately asked shui''er to bring tea. She took him to sit down and asked, "is this murder related to you?"


    Otherwise, how could his face be so ugly.


    "The five people in the teahouse yesterday." Meng Huo reaches for a tea table.


    Ping An looks at him in surprise. "All dead?"


    "Not one."


    "It must be the woman in white. Just catch her! The case will be solved. " Ping''an didn''t expect that the girl should be a ruthless person. She could kill five people at once.


    Even if those five people tried to tease her yesterday, but they had their own way to stop them, didn''t they fail?


    She is still such a killer.


    If she does, she can''t kill the whole family?


    "I can''t find anyone. I can''t find anyone in Kyoto." So Meng Xun came back quickly. He was afraid that the woman would be bad for peace.


    "It''s probably hidden somewhere. She can''t get out of the city. Besides, she says she has something to do. She won''t leave so soon." Safety analysis.


    "Don''t go out recently. That woman is a very vengeful and vicious person. At that time, you refused her request to live in. I''m afraid that she will hold a grudge against you and do harm to you." Meng Xun really regrets his death now. At that time, he should have refused that woman.


    "Oh, it''s OK. What can she do to me? She dares to come, not necessarily who lives and who dies. " Peace doesn''t care.


    "No, I don''t want to be sure. I want to be sure. You can''t have an accident. I''ll send more people to the mansion recently." Meng Xun looks at it firmly.


    Ping''an looks at him nervously, then nods and agrees, "OK, I know, I listen to you."


    He didn''t want Meng to worry about himself.


    These days, she will stay at home. Anyway, there are three women at home with her. She will not be bored.


    Meng Xun had lunch and left. Since the prince was imprisoned, all the other princes have been busy. It can be seen that the emperor intended to let several princes compete to see who is suitable for the next prince.


    In the afternoon, Ping''an caught the three of them and played mahjong together.


    In fact, mahjong is easy to learn and master, so only two times, three people will learn, and very interested.


    However, in the afternoon, Dai Ruizhi lost a lot. She would cry and hold her purse and say nothing to play.


    Ping''an looks at her money fan and says, "well, I''ll give you your gambling money in the future. I''ll give you twelve Liang a month. But it''s better to say that you must play cards well if you take the money. You can''t cry if you lose."


    Dai leizhi nodded at once and looked at the other two safely. Li Meilan also looked at her with an eager expression. Chu Jun didn''t respond very much. It was mainly because she won. She didn''t lose at all.


    "You are all the same. Every month, you have ten liang of silver. It''s your own to win or lose!" A safe and generous wave of hand, 30 Liang silver a month.


    "Thank you, princess. It''s very kind of you to start."


    Four people are happy to play again. Anyway, even if they lose all, they won''t lose one or two silver a day. Besides, how could they lose all the time.


    Several people played until supper, and calculated the money. Dai ruishu lost two hundred Wen, Li Meilan lost some, and Chu Jun won some.


    "Concubine Chu''s fortune is very good! Envy. " Dai leizhi looked at Chu Jun''s money enviously.

 Chapter 6382

    Several people played until supper, and calculated the money. Dai ruishu lost two hundred Wen, Li Meilan lost some, and Chu Jun won some.


    "Concubine Chu''s fortune is very good! Envy. " Dai leizhi looked at Chu Jun''s money enviously.


    Chu Jun, "..."


    "Take it!" She pushed those she won over to two more people.


    ¡­¡­


    It was very late when Meng Xun came back. Ping''an had been washed and was leaning on the collapse to read a book.


    Seeing him coming back, she immediately got up and poured out a cup of tea for him. After Meng had drunk the water, she went to wash and wash first. When he came out of the bath, she took the towel and wiped his hair safely.


    The ancient man''s hair is troublesome. How nice it is to have short hair, but if the man with long hair is a beautiful man, it is also quite eye-catching.


    Just like the beautiful man in front of me, it''s beautiful.


    "Did you find the woman?" Ping An has been thinking about the murder today.


    "No, but don''t worry. The patrol has been strengthened, and some soldiers have been sent to the city. The murder was so bad that the father was furious. He ordered that the case should be solved as soon as possible." Meng said.


    "It''s a big case to kill five people at once, especially in such a prosperous place as Kyoto. Who will handle this case now?"


    "There''s a lot of pressure in shuntianfu, but I''ve already told you that I met that woman and told him about the situation in the tavern at that time. Can you draw a picture of that woman for the convenience of seizing it?"


    "Sure, I''ll do it now." Ping''an immediately put down the towel and walked to the table, picked up the pen and drew.


    "It''s not urgent. It''s too late to paint tomorrow. Go to sleep." Meng Xun doesn''t want her to be tired.


    "I''m fine. I''ve played mahjong all afternoon. It''s just refreshing. You''re tired. Take a rest. I''ll draw it right away." Ping An said to do it. This woman said to come to Kyoto to find someone, but she didn''t know who to look for, and what to do if she committed another crime.


    Ping''an soon drew six pictures in half an hour. Meng said she would not let her draw anything, but it was enough.


    He took her back to bed and lay down.


    "With these pictures, she can''t escape." Meng Shuo said with a smile.


    "Do you think she has a partner in Kyoto? Or someone I know, I think she must be hiding in a hidden place, waiting for the opportunity to do something bad. " Ping An is full of this case now.


    "You say it''s very possible, but we can''t do anything for the time being. So many people can''t find anyone, so it''s hard for us to find anyone." Meng Xun is also telling the truth.


    "We can''t find her, but when we show up, she will probably come to us. Those people just take advantage of her, and she will kill her. If we refuse her, she will hold a grudge and try to kill us." Ping''an''s arm is on his back, lying there to analyze with him.


    "No, don''t think about it. I won''t let you take risks!" Meng Shuo immediately refused.


    "You know my kung fu is not bad, there will be no danger." Ping''an pulled his clothes and urged him.


    "Absolutely not, you die this heart, obediently sleep, from tomorrow on, no where to go!" Meng Xun pushes her into the quilt.


    Peace, "..."


    Good violence.


    The next day, Meng Xun took her painting and left.

 Chapter 6383

    "Absolutely not, you die this heart, obediently sleep, from tomorrow on, no where to go!" Meng Xun pushes her into the quilt.


    Peace, "..."


    Good violence.


    The next day, Meng Xun took her painting and left.


    I didn''t see his shadow when I got up safely.


    In order to avoid waking him up, he got up in a very light way and would go to another room to wash.


    "Water, dress!" Ping''an got up and jumped out of bed. Shuier hurriedly brought in his servant girl and waited on her to wash, wash and dress.


    Ping''an is having breakfast when Chu Jun comes. Ping''an asks her to have some together. Chu Jun says he has.


    "Princess, have you heard?" Chu Jun''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?" Look at her safely.


    "Last night, another man was killed."


    Ping An heard this and stopped eating.


    "How do you know?"


    "I also listened to my servant girls. When they went to get breakfast, they listened to the servants in the mansion."


    "What is the specific situation?" Ping An asks shui''er to fill a bowl of soup for herself and signals her to continue.


    "It''s said that it''s female. Kill."


    "Is it a woman who died?" Ping An''s eyes widened.


    Chu Jun shook his head.


    Ping an immediately understood, man!


    It''s a burglar!


    Peace, "..."


    Think of that woman''s face, it''s really a person can''t look, how so beautiful a girl''s heart twisted into that?


    "Whose family died?" Ping An continues to ask.


    "It''s the son of the concierge, who is famous for his beauty."


    When Ping''an heard this, he suddenly thought of several beautiful princes. It''s estimated that the woman is brave enough to enter the prince''s mansion for the time being.


    No matter whose son is killed, it''s a human life.


    Ping An is really angry.


    Those five people were ruffians before, and she would not feel anything if she died.


    But the son of the concierge is a serious child. Whose child is not a treasure?


    After eating, Ping''an changed his men''s clothes to go out.


    The water son stops, the servant girl woman stops, even the guard at the door stops, just don''t let her go out.


    Ping An is a little annoyed. If only Zhao Xiang was there, he would surely come to pick himself up.


    Ping An is trying to find a way out when Meng Xun comes back. When he comes in, he catches the little girl who has changed into a man''s dress.


    "Where are you going?" Meng Xun looks at her with a black face.


    Ping''an was shocked by him. She didn''t expect him to come back. She didn''t dare to look at him.


    "I just try clothes." Ping An quickly raised his arm and turned it around. He asked, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t think so! You can''t go out! " Meng Xun said and sat down.


    "Who told you I was going out? Misunderstandings are absolutely misunderstandings. "


    "When you have a move, the bodyguard will report it to me quickly!" Meng Shuo looks at the girl who is still thinking of sophistry.


    Peace, "..."


    These are the dog legs.


    As for that, I''ll report it when I move.


    "I asked them to report me. As long as you have this idea, go and tell me immediately!"


    "I''ve heard that the woman is not only a murderer, but also a thief who collects flowers. How can I sit back and ignore her!" Ping An looks at him seriously.


    "In short, I will not let you take risks, not at all. From now on, I will not go anywhere and stay at home with you!" Meng Xun sits there and asks shuier to deliver tea.

 Chapter 6384

    "In short, I will not let you take risks, not at all. From now on, I will not go anywhere and stay at home with you!" Meng Xun sits there and asks shuier to deliver tea.


    "No, you are so busy. Don''t delay you in the Mansion because I am alone." Ping An hurriedly persuades him.


    "No way, who let me have an uneasy wife, you do, I don''t feel relieved to go!" Meng Xun sat still.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Meng Xun, I really just want to help catch that bad woman. You think there may be another victim tonight, maybe one or two. Don''t you want to catch her earlier?" Ping An sits beside him and gently persuades him.


    "Of course I do, but I want you to be safe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How about we two catch her together?" Ping An suddenly gives an idea.


    "Together? How do you want to catch it? "


    "In a moment, let''s go out for a walk, ride a horse, and then go back to the house. At night, let the guards pretend to relax." Ping An said his plan again.


    She means that two people go outside and wave around first. That woman can see it. Two people go back to the prince''s mansion and reduce the number of guards.


    With that woman''s work style, she felt that the woman would take a risk to try to solve the two of them.


    Meng Xun frowned after hearing this, but he didn''t refute it any more. Instead, he looked thoughtful.


    "Well, do you agree?"


    "Let me see. Your method is good and feasible." Meng confused nods.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Said Ping An happily.


    "It''s possible, but I don''t need you. I''m enough alone." Meng Xun holds her down.


    Ping''an was stunned. He reflected that he wanted to be a decoy by himself. He was not happy at once.


    "You can''t go alone! I don''t agree! " Ping an immediately objected.


    "I won''t risk you!"


    "Then no one will go. Shui''er, bring me two pots of good tea, two plates of dim sum, and put the chess board on. I will play chess with the eighth prince."


    Shuier went to do it at once.


    Meng Huo looks at her helplessly, only by her.


    After lunch, Ping''an still plays chess with him. Seeing that it''s evening, Meng Xun can''t sit still.


    "An''er, I have something to do. You''ll wait for me at home." Meng Xun said he was leaving.


    Ping An grabs his wrist. "No way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can go out if you want. You can be a bait yourself, but I will stay with you at night, or I will never agree." Ping''an thought that no matter how brave that woman was, she would not dare to commit murder in the street all day long.


    She mostly works at night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Xun looks at her hesitation.


    "That''s settled. We''ll have more hands in the room. How can we catch her?"


    "Well, according to you." Meng Xun finally made a compromise and was relieved.


    Meng Xun went out. Even though she knew nothing would happen, she was still upset.


    It''s a feeling she rarely has, only when she was with that person before.


    She felt that the more she lived, the more like she was when she was a child. She followed her in the war.


    It''s amazing that Meng Xun can make her relax to this point.


    The next time was extremely difficult. I couldn''t sit down for a while in peace. I wanted to go out and have a look. It was repeated many times, and shuier kept persuading her.

 Chapter 6385

    The next time was extremely difficult. I couldn''t sit down for a while in peace. I wanted to go out and have a look. It was repeated many times, and shui''er kept persuading her.


    "Shuier, why don''t you come back? Is something wrong?" At the end of the day, I was nervous and restless.


    Shui''er has never seen her own young lady like this before. She advised, "young lady, it''s OK. The Lord has his hands around. No matter how wild the woman is, she can''t kill people in the street in the daytime. You sit here and drink tea and eat. The Lord should come back."


    Ping An frowned and sat down. She also felt more and more unlike herself. She used to be calm and calm. She could not change her face when Taishan collapsed in front of her.


    How can she be so fragile now.


    Maybe she cares about the same mess. Now she has regarded Meng Xun as her own person, so she will worry about his safety.


    In the evening, Meng Huo came back. He went out to pick him up safely. He was relieved to see that he was safe.


    "How is it?" Ping''an pulled his hand and asked.


    "It''s OK. I just went out for a while. Are you worried?" Meng Xun didn''t know that she was just going out for a walk, so she could worry about it.


    "Yes, I''m worried. I can''t see you back for a moment. I''m on edge." Peace took him back.


    Meng Xun looks at her and giggles. After entering, Ping''an asks him if he has found anything or if he has something unusual.


    Meng Xun simply said that nothing unusual had happened.


    Two people also don''t know whether that woman can come tonight, no matter what, what should be done, can only wait.


    After dinner, Meng Xun lets the people in the mansion rest early, and he and Ping''an are ready.


    "Do you think she will come?" Meng Xun hoped that the woman would come, so that she could be arrested and brought to justice, and that fewer people would suffer.


    "I think she will come. This woman is very vengeful."


    "That overpowering drug, do you have any more?" Meng Huo thinks that her overpowering drug works. When they take the antidote, they can knead it in their hands. When they see people, they knead it. That woman can''t run away.


    "Don''t be careless. This kind of woman in the Jianghu is very familiar with this kind of overpowering drug. She doesn''t necessarily work with it. Moreover, she knows a lot more ways than we do. So, in fact, it will be a little dangerous."


    "How do you know so much?" Meng Xun knows a little about these things, but he doesn''t know much about them.


    "Don''t worry about that."


    After a while, Meng Xun saw that Ping''an began to pound the drum room. There were nets, traps for hunting animals, and various kinds of concealed weapons.


    Safety is all set up, two people go back to bed, but no one can sleep tonight, two people will chat together, Meng Xun asked her about her childhood.


    Where can Ping''an say, it only talks about Luo Qingqing''s life. Luo Qingqing''s life is really simple. Every day, he works and keeps working.


    Meng is distressed and holds her hand all the time.


    "If only I had met you earlier, you wouldn''t have to suffer so much." Meng Xun looks at her small white face and feels sad for a while.


    "It can''t be said that it''s suffering. Didn''t I learn a lot? It''s not hard to learn something? In fact, I am very lucky to be recognized by the Luo family, to meet you, and now to marry you. " Ping An turned to look at him.

 Chapter 6386

    "It can''t be said that it''s suffering. Didn''t I learn a lot? It''s not hard to learn something? In fact, I am very lucky to be recognized by the Luo family, to meet you, and now to marry you. " Ping An turned to look at him.


    "What you think is always different from others." Meng Huo looks at her helplessly. When it''s almost time, he turns out the light in the room, and the two lie quietly.


    "Meng Xun, do you want to miss your mother?"


    "Well, there''s nothing you don''t want. People have been walking for so many years." Meng puzzled a light answer.


    "Would you envy those who have a biological mother around them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No."


    "If you lie, you do." Ping An knows that he didn''t tell the truth. If anyone doesn''t want his biological mother, only the mother is selfless to her children in the world.


    "What''s the matter? She''s gone. In fact, I hate her. If I don''t have the ability to protect myself and my own children, I won''t give birth!"


    "You can''t think so. Your mother must be involuntarily. You think, this is a royal society. Your father wants her. Did she resist? Don''t all the women in the palace belong to him. " Said Ping An, holding his hand.


    "What do you think of your mother? Is it sad that she did that to you? " Meng Huo also looked at her. She never showed any sign of her bad attitude towards her. She always looked indifferent.


    Isn''t it sad for her to say so.


    "Ah, she, I am the one who is good to me, I will be good to who, who doesn''t like me, and I won''t like each other, no matter who that person is."


    Ping An thought that I''m not Luo Qingqing either. I really have no feelings for the big lady.


    To Luo''s family''s affection, also is who is good to her, she returns to just.


    "That''s the best you can think of."


    The two stayed up to the second half of the night, and there was no movement.


    "Go to bed first. Maybe she won''t come tonight." Seeing her sleepy appearance, Meng Xun patted her gently.


    "No, I''m fine." Ping An shakes her head and thinks that this small body is not good. It''s so easy to get sleepy. Maybe it''s because of her young age. She didn''t get sleepy so easily before.


    "You go to bed first. If there is any movement, I will wake you up at the first time." Meng Xun touched her little face.


    "Well, I''ll squint for a moment. If she comes, you can pinch my hand and I''ll wake up."


    "Well, sleep."


    Safe eyelashes slowly down, fell asleep.


    Meng Huo looks at her sleeping face with a weak light, but he thinks it''s very cute. He can''t see enough.


    About another hour later, when Meng Xun thought that the woman would not come, there was a slight noise at the window.


    If the night is not too quiet, and Meng Xun''s ears are more sensitive, this small sound is easy to be ignored.


    Meng Huo''s nerve suddenly collapses. He gently pinches the safe hand.


    Ping''an also immediately opened her eyes, and her eyes were clear. Her speed of lucidity made Meng Shuo feel a little inconceivable.


    How can you wake up so fast?


    But at the moment, he had no time to think more. They looked at each other, and then they all focused on the window.


    Soon, the window was opened and two people jumped in.

 Chapter 6387

    But at the moment, he had no time to think more. They looked at each other, and then they all focused on the window.


    Soon, the window was opened and two people jumped in.


    Safe vision is very good. It is clear that there are two darkness.


    Just as the two men came to the bedside, Meng Xun suddenly broke the overpowering drug in his hand.


    The two people fell on the ground at once. Ping''an and Meng Xun got up quickly and got out of bed. Just as Meng Xun was about to take off the mask of the man who came in, the man suddenly moved. A cold light in his hand split towards Meng Xun.


    In the lightning and Firestone room, Ping''an quickly pulls Meng Huo back. Meng Huo directly falls back to the bed. Ping''an raises his legs and kicks him to the chest of the other side, kicking him away.


    The other flew up and attacked them with a long sword.


    Safe and fast back, the above a net fell down, directly the net that person live.


    The other one looks bad and turns around to escape. Meng Xun has already sent out a signal, and the guards outside have rushed in.


    The man also stepped on a clamp on his foot. The sharp pain made him groan painfully. He felt that his ankles were all broken by the clamp.


    Seeing that they were about to take them off, the kicked man suddenly swung his sleeve, and a white powder flew out of her sleeve. Ping''an immediately covered his mouth and nose. He didn''t dare to stay here. He flew out of the window with Meng Xun.


    However, the bodyguard over there was not so lucky. After smelling the smoke, they only felt dark in front of them and fell to the ground.


    The man who was clamped to the wrist quickly raised his sword and quickly cut off the net of his companion. They helped each other and grabbed the door.


    When Ping''an and Meng Shuo came around from the other side, they collided with two thieves, and three cold lights flashed by. They dodged to both sides, avoiding the concealed weapons that the man threw.


    The two men looked at each other and quickly drifted into the room. They looked up safely and frowned. It seems that the ancient thief is really difficult to deal with. There are too many concealed weapons on his body.


    But it was not easy for them to escape. After two people went to the room, a group of bodyguards also flew to the room and surrounded them.


    "Pay attention to their concealed weapons, and there may be poisonous smoke. If you have any concealed weapons or poisonous powder, just use them! Don''t be afraid of being punished. Who can catch one tonight? Five hundred taels of silver! " "Peace!" cried out loudly from below.


    When they heard this, they frowned tightly. The slim and quick one threw out several concealed weapons towards Ping''an. Ping''an quickly hid behind the wall.


    Just for a moment, all the concealed weapons that the guards brought were thrown out according to the two men.


    They don''t care about other people. They raise their swords to block them.


    This will only hear the tinkling sound in the air, and in a short time, a lot of concealed weapons will fall from the room.


    The bodyguards rushed over and fought with them.


    Meng Xun stands beside Ping''an and keeps pulling her away from her, but Ping''an seems to like the scene very much. He can''t even pull it.


    Meng Shuo looks worried for fear of hurting her.


    Sure enough, the people on the top began to shake off the poisonous smoke again and fainted a lot of bodyguards.


    The bodyguards have suffered a lot. They have concealed weapons, but they don''t carry poisonous things.

 Chapter 6388

    Sure enough, the people on the top began to shake off the poisonous smoke again and fainted a lot of bodyguards.


    The bodyguards have suffered a lot. They have concealed weapons, but they don''t carry poisonous things.


    After a group of people fell here, someone made up.


    "Tavern girl, I know it''s you! You don''t want to run away today. If you kill someone, you have to pay for it. If you commit a crime, you have to be cut. If you surrender today, you will be beheaded! " Ping An is negotiating with the woman below.


    "Bah, it''s despised that the prince''s mansion has set up a trap!" The woman couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "Ha ha, you''re not right. Is there any morality in arresting people like you? I''m Pooh, you''re a good match! " Ping An swears at women.


    A woman''s face is white with anger. No one dares to scold her when she is so big. Even if she doesn''t have a good voice, she won''t live to tomorrow.


    She wanted to rush to kill Ping''an angrily, but the guard stopped her and she couldn''t.


    However, the martial arts of these two people are really good. The bodyguards go up one after another, but they can''t take them down.


    The two men in black on the roof face their backs and fight with the bodyguards. Suddenly the man says to the woman, "I have a little poison powder here. If you spill it for a while, run away first. Don''t worry about me. It seems that only one can be saved tonight."


    "No, let''s go together!"


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be capricious. Hurry up and I will help you to hold these people back. You can remember to revenge me."


    Two people finish saying, suddenly start to work hard, the bodyguards are losing day by day, the man suddenly sprinkles the white powder again, opened a road, the woman did not have any hesitation, rushed out from this gap like a flash of lightning.


    "No, she wants to run!" Ping An frowns and wants to go after her.


    Meng Huo holds her dead. "Don''t go. There are people there. She can''t run."


    Ping''an is in a hurry, but she can''t help it. She has a helpless look at the man in front of her, and knows that she can''t catch that woman tonight.


    The man on the roof was cut, fell off, fell to the ground, and the man was spat with blood.


    "Get him!" Meng Xun immediately orders.


    However, before the bodyguards started, the man suddenly raised his sword and pierced his belly directly.


    Peace, "..."


    The bodyguards rushed over, but it was too late. It was hopeless.


    At the moment, the eighth Prince ''.


    At this time, news came from outside that the woman had escaped.


    Ping An was not surprised at all. She asked what the white powder was. An experienced bodyguard said, "it''s a common poison used by people in the Jianghu. Although it won''t kill, it''s quite powerful."


    Ping''an didn''t ask any more questions. The woman fled and the man died. Tonight, it''s nothing.


    Things will only get stuck again.


    Meng has been frowning, I can see that he is not happy about tonight.


    Ping An walked by and said, "it''s almost dawn. I''m sleepy now. Tomorrow, you can ask someone to take a leave for you, so don''t go to the court."


    "Aren''t you angry? Tonight is nothing. " Meng Xun felt that his arrangement was very strict, but he didn''t expect that there were still omissions.

 Chapter 6389

    "Aren''t you angry? Tonight is nothing. " Meng Xun felt that his arrangement was very strict, but he didn''t expect that there were still omissions.


    "What''s the use of being angry? Why don''t you go to bed first? When you wake up, you''re full. Let''s talk about it. Besides, it''s not that you don''t get nothing. Isn''t there a corpse? Someone will know him unless he comes out of a rat hole. " Ping''an takes him to sleep.


    Meng Xun was relieved when she said that. They slept together.


    The next day, when they woke up, it was almost noon. After washing, Ping''an immediately asked people to bring in the food.


    "Prince, miss, they have been waiting all morning. I want to say hello to you." Shuier reports to them.


    "Tell them I''m fine with the Lord. Let them go back. I''m hungry now. I have no time to see them." Ping An has begun to eat.


    Let the three of them come in. I don''t think they need to stop talking. Do you want to eat or talk.


    So, let''s go first.


    Meng Xun has no problem. He didn''t want to see other women.


    After having enough food and drink, Meng must go to the Shuntian mansion to ask about last night''s situation. He has to follow her even if she is safe. He can only ask her to change her bodyguard''s clothes to follow him.


    When the two arrived at Shuntian mansion, Fu Yin came to pick them up in person and said about yesterday''s situation at the same time. The girl thief was very cunning and soon got rid of the soldiers who were chasing her.


    The man''s body is still inside. Meng Xun follows in and sees the body covered with white cloth.


    Someone pulled the white cloth open and showed the man''s face. The man was very ordinary and his skin was a little dark. He was not the kind of spoiled person who could not be found when he threw it into the crowd.


    "Does anyone know him?" Meng asked.


    "Not for now."


    "Do you expect someone to identify him when you park him here?" Ping An asked in silence.


    Fu Yin looks at her and Meng Xun says, "what can you do?"


    "Hang people on the wall, and give them a hundred Liang reward. Don''t worry, there will be news soon."


    Meng Xun thought it was feasible after listening.


    Fu Yin felt that it was a little inappropriate, for fear it would make people feel cruel.


    "You publicize what this man and that woman have done. Do you think everyone is happy or cruel?" Ping''an really convinced the ancient official. It seems that his head is filled with paste.


    "Let''s do that. In the afternoon, we will post the reward and hang up the people." Meng Huo gave orders. Even if the magistrate didn''t listen, he immediately went to do it.


    In fact, the Emperor didn''t let the eighth Prince take charge of it. He just left it to him. He was almost worried to death. Now, the eighth Prince is willing to take the lead. Of course, he is happy.


    As expected, someone recognized the man before the night.


    It turns out that he is a clerk of a merchant in Kyoto City.


    I live in a small courtyard in Kyoto.


    Shuntianfu immediately went to the small yard to get people, but he threw himself into the air. There was no one in the yard.


    Then the merchant and all the staff in the merchant were brought back for questioning.


    At the time of questioning, Meng Xun and Ping''an were also there.


    Finally, the owner of the merchant said that this man was not from Kyoto. He once went to the south to load goods. He passed a place called Qiyun mountain and was robbed by bandits there. He almost died. This man saved him.


    At that time, the guy said that he had no relatives or reasons. If he wanted to do something with him in Kyoto, the boss would bring it. After all, it''s his benefactor. It''s just for food, but it can still be done.

 Chapter 6390

    At that time, the guy said that he had no relatives or reasons. If he wanted to do something with him in Kyoto, the boss would bring it. After all, it''s his benefactor. It''s just for food, but it can still be done.


    "Where is Qiyun mountain?" Safety inquiry.


    "Qiyun mountain is on the border of our country. Every year, I go to Yiguo twice to sell some goods, sell some of our goods to their side, and then buy goods from there to Kyoto." The boss seems to be honest, but the truth of what he said has to be checked.


    "In that case Is this man from Zhou Dynasty or Yi state? " Ping An frowns at him.


    Boss, "..."


    "Here This This How could he be from Yiguo? His Zhou Dynasty is very authentic. I never doubted that he would be from Yiguo. " The boss is down in cold sweat. I''m afraid that if this man is determined to do something carefully, he will be very unlucky.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Everything you said will be investigated in detail. Besides, even if he is not from Yi, he may be the work of Yi. I think he is very suspicious Besides, since he is the one you employ, why can''t you recognize him? Don''t you know he''s missing? " As soon as the peace talk turned, the eyes became sharper.


    "I don''t know the villain. He has asked for leave these two days, but he hasn''t come. I''m just an honest businessman. Even if there is a reward, I don''t want to join in the fun. I''m afraid of getting into trouble." The boss replied sincerely.


    Then I interrogated several other people. They all had a good impression on this man. They were very loyal and willing to help others, especially those who borrowed money from him. He would certainly borrow it.


    In this way, after a round of cross examination, he really asked for some news, which showed that he might really be a detailed work of Yiguo, and has been lurking in Kyoto to provide information to Yiguo people.


    The boss is almost paralyzed after hearing this. How can a good person become a detailed one? It seems that no matter who you are, you can''t take it back at will.


    The boss made a quick plea for himself.


    Finally, several people were put back. Before they left, they told them that if there was anything, they had to tell yamen as soon as possible.


    Several people answered, and they all went back.


    "It seems that Qiyun mountain is a bandit''s nest?"


    "Yes, it''s still a big bandit colony, because it''s very difficult to wipe out the border between the two countries, and the mountain is very steep, so it''s very difficult to attack. So now the mountain is also growing."


    "If you can''t fight down, how can you let King Yi lead the troops? You can fight down."


    Meng Xun, "..."


    "Uncle Huang is defending the country. How can he be distracted to fight bandits?"


    "So it is."


    "If you go down this line, Kyoto will send more officers and soldiers to patrol. No more lives, no more lives. You are going to lose your black hat." Meng Xun gave a very strict order.


    The government Yin is scared to death. They even respond.


    Peace and Mencius came out, and Mencius came from the palace.


    "You go, I''m back home."


    "I''ll take you back first. I''m not sure you''re alone." Meng is worried that she is in danger.


    "I really don''t need to. She doesn''t dare. I want to go back to Luofu. I''m not sure." Ping''an is worried about the situation of Luo mansion now. In case that woman knows her identity, she can''t move the royal mansion. In case it''s not good for Luo mansion, she will be in trouble.

 Chapter 6391

    "I really don''t need to. She doesn''t dare. I want to go back to Luofu. I''m not sure." Ping''an is worried about the situation of Luo mansion now. In case that woman knows her identity, she can''t move the royal mansion. In case it''s not good for Luo mansion, she will be in trouble.


    "I''ll take you back." Meng Shuo said that she was not allowed to refuse again, and personally sent her to Luo mansion.


    After marriage, Ping''an and Meng Xun only came back once, so this time, people in Luofu were very happy, especially the old lady, who immediately called Ping''an over.


    When she arrived safely, the old lady was waiting for her. When she saw her, she asked her how she was recently?


    I have answered one by one.


    "This year''s Qiuwei should have started, because the war has been pushed back. It''s said that the exam started years ago, and your brother is under a lot of pressure." Said the old lady.


    "Grandma, how about brother''s Kung Fu?" Safety inquiry.


    "He was not good at martial arts since he was a child. It''s OK to deal with a few people. Why do you ask? Is someone bullying you?" The old lady''s eyebrows are raised here.


    "No, grandma, you should have heard about the recent murder in Kyoto. I''m worried about the safety of the government."


    When the old lady heard her saying this, she also frowned, "where is Kyoto? How can we allow this kind of thief girl to be rampant?"


    "Yes, this matter can''t be ignored. I will ask Meng Xun to send some elite guards to protect you, but you must pay attention to your own safety, especially your brother." Safe and uneasy exhortation.


    "You must pay attention to yourself, you child. I''ll tell your brother."


    "I''ll find my father myself, grandma. I''ll go back." Ping''an gets up to go to Luosheng to talk about it.


    "Don''t leave in the evening. Stay with me for dinner and then go back."


    "I know grandma."


    Ping An went to see Luo Sheng and Luo Yu. She didn''t tell the old lady to make up for a woman''s holiday. She didn''t hide it from her father.


    He said all his worries and didn''t dare to be careless. If something really happened to all of his sons, it would not work. He immediately began to send more people.


    Ping An finds Luo Yu again and gives him something.


    "Little sister, what are you doing?"


    "Big brother, there''s a female thief picking flowers in Kyoto, have you heard? You are just as old as flowers and jade. You should pay attention to your safety. " Ping''an pays attention to his brother.


    Luo Yu, "..."


    "This is the overpowering drug, this is the five poisons powder. This concealed weapon is poisonous. You can''t run if you hit it. Put it all in place."


    "The thief doesn''t have to come to our house."


    Luo Yu thinks that with so many people in Kyoto, he will not be so unlucky.


    "Brother, it''s my sister. I''m sorry for you. In fact, I offended the thief. I''m afraid she came to you for revenge. So I''ve prepared something for you. You can''t have an accident."


    Luo Yu''s eyes widened in surprise. "How did you provoke her?"


    Peace and helplessness, he said what he did.


    "That thief girl has such great ability? Did you run away in the palace? " Luo Yu also had to pay attention.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, you''d better sleep in the most shabby house in the evening. She could not have imagined that the young master of your mansion would sleep in such a place. How do you feel about putting mechanisms on your house?"


    "OK, sister, I have all these things with me. I will take this matter seriously But my father''s side... "

 Chapter 6392

    "OK, sister, I have all these things with me. I will take this matter seriously But my father''s side... "


    "My father will be fine. If he has a wife and a concubine, he may sleep in some room. It''s hard to find him, but you are more dangerous. In my intuition, the thief should be looking for a young unmarried man. An old man like her father is not her goal."


    Luo Yu, "..."


    Let father hear this and he will be half dead.


    After leaving safely, Luo Yu made serious preparations. It''s not that he was afraid of death, it''s really that death doesn''t matter. If he was insulted by a woman and then killed, it would be disgraceful!


    It''s estimated that there will be a shadow on the way to reincarnation after death.


    Ping An later came back to secretly observe Luo Yu, and found that he was really seriously deploying and preparing, so she was relieved.


    It seems that this elder brother is not a reckless and arrogant man. It seems that he is brave and resourceful.


    Later, my brother will be a man who can do great things.


    Peace is a complete relief.


    In the evening, she accompanied the old lady to dinner. Lo brocade saw her coming back and happily took her to talk.


    "Qingqing, my family is now discussing marriage with me. I want you to help me to check it." Luo brocade''s face is coquettish.


    "Oh? Have you chosen it yet? Which one? " Safety inquiry.


    "I can''t compare with you. The eldest uncle is the prime minister, and my father is a small official. So what the old lady chose for me is a man who won the top spot last year. Now he lives alone in Kyoto and works in the ritual department. His grade is not high."


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is the character, the situation at home, whether you like him or not, whether he likes you or not." Peace said.


    "Isn''t it all for parents to get married? I haven''t seen it. It''s not bad to hear from my father. "


    "Well, I''ll take you to see him if I have a chance. Your father won''t marry you or live for you."


    "Really? Will it be too much trouble? " Luo brocade is 15 years old this year. It''s exactly the age of family negotiation.


    "What''s the point of trouble in your life? Besides, it''s not too much trouble. Don''t forget that Meng Xun is the eighth prince. It''s easy for him to meet someone in the etiquette department. Wait for my news. "


    Ping An hopes everyone in Luo''s family will be fine. Of course, except for Luo''s gentleness, the eldest lady is not in her consideration.


    "Thank you so much, Qingqing. If it wasn''t for you to go home, I didn''t know what day I was living! Although I am a legitimate daughter, where can I get a little treatment from a legitimate daughter? You saved our mother and daughter. " Luo brocade eyes turn red.


    "Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, uncle Er dares to do such a thing again. I''ll let Meng Xun get rid of him!" Ping An comforts her.


    Luo brocade wept with joy.


    After a while, the old lady found someone inside. Ping An and Luo brocade went in together.


    The old lady hoped Ping An could stay for one night. However, Ping An knew that it was impossible. It was not long before Meng Xun picked up her car.


    Ping''an can only say goodbye to the old lady. When she left, she asked Luo Yu not to worry. Take good care of the old lady and don''t let the thief have a chance.


    Luo Yu promised to come down. He had an idea and decided to come to live with the old lady.


    No matter how many peace orders, I have to leave.


    Luo Yu watched their carriage leave and turned to enter. He suddenly turned to look at a place where there was a dark shadow.

 Chapter 6393

    Luo Yu watched their carriage leave and turned to get in. He suddenly turned around and looked at a place where there was a dark shadow.


    His brow furrowed, and when he entered, he ordered the door to be closed.


    After Luo Yu went back, he immediately found some people with similar body shape and asked them to put on their own clothes and sleep everywhere.


    "You are all bodyguards in the mansion. If there is something in the mansion, no one can escape. Therefore, we must work together, understand?"


    "Yes! Master! "


    "Well, you do as I tell you."


    Luo Yu changed into a bodyguard''s clothes and went to the old lady''s yard.


    ¡­¡­


    When Meng Huo returned safely, he asked, "have you all agreed with them?"


    "I''ve told my father and brother that they''ll be ready."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay more attention to the situation here."


    "OK, it''s OK. The woman is also going for my brother. He is the only young boy in the family. I gave him a lot of good things. It should be OK to protect myself."


    "Well, it''s going to be OK. I''m sure I can catch that woman!"


    "What are you saying about that woman? How can I even run to Kyoto to collect flowers and kill people? "


    "Maybe it''s not a good person. In a word, it''s better to catch or kill." Meng Xun is disgusted to mention this woman.


    Ping''an hasn''t seen that he hates a person so much. In the past, when he treated anyone, his expression was light.


    But to this woman, it''s disgusting.


    After two people return to the mansion, Ping''an is tired today. After taking a bath, he lies down and goes to sleep.


    Meng Xun is lying on her side, playing with her hair all the time, sniffing at her nose from time to time, and her eyes are full of tenderness.


    He held an arm like this and stared at her for an hour.


    It''s like he can''t see enough. He doesn''t know how he likes her so much?


    Before, he never knew that one person could like another so much.


    Just as he was staring at Ping''an, suddenly there was a movement outside. Meng Xun''s brow immediately wrinkled. He gently pinched Ping''an''s hand, and she immediately opened her eyes.


    "Again?" Ping An looks at him, and his eyes are clear.


    "You hide, don''t come out!" Meng Xun immediately gets up and gets out of bed.


    How can Ping''an really hide herself? She immediately went to the bed to find something and jumped down.


    Seeing her coming out, Meng Xun nervously grabbed her and said, "go back!"


    "Let''s go out and see what''s going on. How can we come back tonight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Huo looks at her spirited appearance and reluctantly leads her out of the door.


    The people outside have been surrounded. It''s two men. Meng Xun is better prepared tonight. There are bowmen everywhere on the wall. As long as two people resist, they will be shot directly into a sieve.


    "Put the knife down and save your lives. If you resist again, you will die!" Meng Xun looks at the two men coldly.


    "We didn''t want to live tonight!"


    When they finished speaking, they rushed towards the direction of peace and Meng Xun. They sprinkled poison powder and stabbed at the same time.


    However, before they could get close to each other, they had already begun to shoot arrows, and they began to desperately fend off the arrows.


    But there were so many arrows that they couldn''t care. Soon, they were all shot and knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 6394

    But there were so many arrows that they couldn''t care. Soon, they were all shot and knelt on the ground.


    "Come on, take it!" At the command of Meng Xun, the bodyguard immediately surrounded him.


    "Be careful they commit suicide!" Ping an immediately called out.


    Hearing this, the bodyguard rushed up at once, and quickly tried to hold the mouths of the two men to prevent them from committing suicide. However, it was a step too late. The two men had already bitten the poison in their mouths and died in an instant.


    Peace, "..."


    "Go back to the prince and the princess. They are dead." The bodyguard bowed his head and reported.


    "Drag it down and send it to shuntianfu. What should I do? Fuyin will know." Meng Xun waved.


    "Damn it, Luo family!" Ping An suddenly thinks of Luo''s family. The woman didn''t come here, but two assassins came. Maybe the woman went to Luo''s family.


    Ping An really guessed it. The woman did go to Luo''s house. After last night''s incident, she hated Ping An to the bone. So she inquired about the good news and went to Luo''s house, intending to start with Luo''s family.


    What she didn''t expect was that the Luo family was on guard.


    She was ambushed again, and the two people who came with her were all killed. She was the only one who escaped injured.


    After everything was OK in Luo''s mansion, someone immediately sent a message to Ping''an.


    It turns out that the woman really went to Luo Yu, so the three people fell into the trap he set. The three people were choked in the trap. When they were ready to escape, they were surrounded by the bodyguard. Luo Yu was really ruthless. The overpowering drug and poison powder all called on the three people, so the two men were all arrested. The woman was under the crazy cover of the two people To escape.


    It''s just that Luo Yu didn''t expect that after he woke up, the two people killed themselves directly.


    It''s killing him.


    But fortunately, the people of Luofu were only injured, not dead, but the courtyard of Luofu was messed up.


    After hearing this, Ping''an knew it was a group.


    "She sneered," it seems that the woman is not a general revenge ah, she does not kill me will not give up


    "I must find her out. You should not go out recently. If you really want to go out, please tell me in advance that I will accompany you." Meng Xun will not let her go out alone in any case.


    That woman is so evil that she can escape from the encirclement of officers and soldiers twice. It seems that she has some abilities indeed.


    "I see. Go to sleep. You''d better not go to the court tomorrow, and report what happened to your father in the afternoon."


    Meng Xun has no opinion. It''s better to never go. It''s what he wants to do now to accompany her all the time.


    After lying down peacefully, he said a few words to Meng Xun and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Ping''an felt that she had come to a very narrow place. She opened her eyes and looked at it. It was surrounded by water, and the water was a little muddy. It was not like a swimming pool.


    At first, she was a little nervous, but after a long time, she found that she could live without breathing here.


    Ping An began to look around because the place was so small that she could only curl up. When she saw her hands and feet clearly, her eyes widened with fear.


    How can I have such a small hand.


    Further down, I didn''t even wear clothes, and there was a long thing connected to my stomach.


    Ping''an was dizzy at that time. It was in her mother''s stomach!


    That is, before she was born.

 Chapter 6395

    That is, before she was born.


    The voice outside, safety will listen carefully, as if someone is talking, the voice is very gentle, is the voice of Mommy.


    And a man''s voice, it''s him!


    War with the wind!


    But she couldn''t hear what they said.


    She drives her mother anxiously to want to go out, so, it seems that her mother really wants to give birth to her, the surrounding water slowly flows away, so I feel uncomfortable.


    In the process, Ping''an doesn''t want to think about it anymore. She just knows it''s painful.


    So, when she was born, she cried desperately.


    For a long time, Ping''an saw a familiar man''s face, but at the moment, the man''s face was very young, and he stared at her deeply without blinking.


    His mother wanted to hold herself, but he firmly refused.


    Safe, "hungry!"


    But no one can understand her crying, and even if she is hungry, she can''t eat her mother''s breast milk.


    She can''t take it.


    Then, she knew that she wanted more. In order to protect herself, her mother desperately led the enemy to another direction, so that the war could escape with her.


    Zhan Suifeng likes to hold her very much, looks at her, almost does not put her down, eats sleeps to hold completely.


    Ping An suddenly feels strange. Zhan Suifeng is not an ordinary person. How could he put everything down for his own baby just to be with him?


    What kind of obsession is this?


    ¡­¡­


    Then, she changed a scene. This time, she was no longer a baby, almost six or seven years old. When she was cooking medicine in the mountains, she saved a teenage boy.


    Ping An looks at this face seriously.


    Why is this face Just as like as two peas?


    His condition is very dangerous, chest injury is serious, but also accompanied by high fever.


    Ping An can only do her best to save him. Fortunately, she knew some pharmacology at that time, so after her efforts, she really saved people back.


    From that day on, she gave him food every day, accompanied him with a similar injury, helped him out, and the two people were together every day.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not long before dawn when she woke up safely. If it was her past, she would have to sleep until noon to wake up because of her tossing last night.


    But did she wake up so early today because of yesterday''s dreams?


    She slowly got up and stared at Meng Xun.


    Yes, that''s the face. That''s the face in her dream.


    But what''s going on?


    Does she know Meng Shuo in a certain life?


    Is that my past life?


    What''s the matter?


    How to suddenly dream of war with the wind, and dream of Meng confused.


    Is there any connection between the two people?


    Just as Ping An stared at the handsome face in front of him, Meng Xun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her.


    Peace, "..."


    "Did I wake you?" Peace shrank back.


    Meng Xun reached out and hugged her back. She fell on him. "I woke up when you woke up. How can I wake up so early today?"


    "It''s nothing. I just had two dreams and woke up somehow."


    "Nightmare?"


    "Not really. Are you going to the court today?" Ping An looked at the time. It''s still early. We can catch up with the morning.


    "No, I don''t know what''s going on with you for breakfast. I can''t live without you any more. I wish I could be with you all the time. The longer I stay with you, the stronger I feel." Meng was puzzled.

 Chapter 6396

    "No, I don''t know what''s going on with you for breakfast. I can''t live without you any more. I wish I could be with you all the time. The longer I stay with you, the stronger I feel." Meng was puzzled.


    Ping An frowns. Isn''t this Zhan Suifeng''s attitude towards himself? It''s not Meng Xun, the young man behind.


    "Oh, then get up and get ready for breakfast." Ping''an then got up, climbed out of his bed, went to the dresser and sat down, picked up the comb and combed his hair.


    She can''t figure out what''s going on now. She doesn''t want to think about it. Let time give her the answer.


    After breakfast, I went to Luofu safely. The situation of Luojia family is not bad. Now everyone gathered here to talk about last night.


    People from shuntianfu also came to inquire and collect evidence.


    When peace arrived, the old lady immediately pulled her to her side. It was obvious that the old man was very nervous.


    Ping An comforted her for a while and told her whether the thief would come again for a while.


    After saying this, the old lady thought of another thing.


    "Originally I wanted to wait for your brother Qiuwei to get married. But now I don''t know when to open it. Let''s think about getting married first." Said the old lady.


    "Have you made a reservation?"


    "I''ve already made a small order. I''ll be able to make another appointment and get married." The old lady is a little worried now. After all, Luo Yu is not young.


    "Yes, then choose a good day." Ping An thinks everything is OK. Luo Yu is the eldest son of Xiangfu. Even if he has no fame, he can find a job.


    Moreover, he did well in catching thieves last night, which will be reported to the emperor.


    Although the emperor was somewhat lecherous and suspicious, he was very discerning in terms of employment.


    "Yes, then listen to you and choose a good day." The old lady smiled and clenched her hand.


    Now the old lady wants to ask Ping''an for advice on everything she does. She doesn''t know when to start. In a word, she can''t make up her mind if Ping''an doesn''t give her advice.


    At noon, Meng Huo came to Luo''s mansion. We were very happy to see that our prince and uncle were so sticky to their daughter.


    At the dinner table, Meng Huo said something about the surrender of the Yi state. Not only the men were very happy, but also the women''s family were all happy.


    "Did you really surrender? Is there no need for war? " The children of Luo''s family all asked happily.


    "When Yi surrendered, they would send envoys to sign the letter of surrender. It is said that in good faith, Yi Congress sent a princess to make peace."


    "And when will they come back, and when will they arrive?" Ping An is a little like Zhao Xiang now.


    "Yi Wang and Zhao Xiang will be back in two days. They will arrive in about ten days."


    ¡­¡­


    In the following Kyoto, there is still a tense situation, because people are worried about the female thieves.


    The identity of those dead assassins has been identified. It turns out that all the industries in Kyoto are hidden. After careful investigation, they are all people at the border of Zhouyi.


    So, Kyoto began to check the household registration, especially the people from the border of the changes, all of them were arrested for interrogation.


    In this way, the female thief did not appear again, and the situation in Kyoto was still tense, especially at night, everyone closed their doors and the patrol soldiers were everywhere.

 Chapter 6397

    In this way, the female thief did not appear again, and the situation in Kyoto was still tense. Especially at night, everyone closed their doors and the patrol soldiers were everywhere.


    Ten days later, Yiwang and Zhaoxiang returned to Beijing.


    Ping An has been looking forward to their return recently. On this day, she immediately took shui''er and the bodyguard in the mansion to pick up the people.


    Meng Huo was also ordered by the emperor to meet the triumphant general soldiers outside the city with several princes.


    Yiwang and Zhaoxiang came back on horseback. When they got out of the gate, they saw the prince and the people who received them.


    Several princes immediately turned over and dismounted, came to Yiwang and saluted him. Yiwang asked them to get up.


    Zhao Xiang has been stretching his neck for peace. He is still disappointed when he doesn''t see her.


    Just as he was muttering with his head down, suddenly a group of young girls rushed out, holding a bunch of flowers in everyone''s hands, and someone behind him was holding a red cloth with white words on it.


    "Welcome the soldiers back! Win glory for our country! "


    Ping An is standing among the girls. She looks particularly striking in red. She also wears a lily wreath on her head.


    The soldiers were shocked by the operation, but they got excited.


    The soldiers who go to the battlefield to kill the enemy are all nine dead. It is good that 80% of the people who go can come back, so many of them have lost their companions.


    Victory and they are very happy, but the heart is still empty, like what is lost.


    They never thought that there would be such a special welcome ceremony when they came back.


    Moreover, some of them also saw their families.


    "Flowers for the soldiers who have contributed to our country!" Under the command of Ping An, the girls and those behind them all rushed to the soldiers and sent the flowers to them.


    Ping An gave the flowers to Zhao Xiang.


    Zhao Xiang was very happy, turned over and dismounted, quickly took over her hand and retracted it.


    However, Ping An held his hand directly and frowned, "where are your fingers?"


    Zhao Xiang, "..."


    He didn''t want her to see, who knows how to observe so carefully.


    "I hurt myself a little and cut off one of my fingers." Zhao Xiang watched her giggle.


    Ping An pulls up his hand and watches his right hand lose a little finger. She feels sad. Since the cooperation between the two men, she has regarded him as her best friend and confidant, so when she learns that he is going to march with the army, she will worry about his safety and write the art of war to him, hoping that he can come back safely.


    "It''s nothing. Little fingers are useless. If they''re gone, they''re gone. They won''t affect my daily life." Zhao Xiang looked at her and hurriedly comforted her.


    "Why not accept Yihe? Why not destroy Yiguo directly!" Ping''an''s eyes suddenly became sharp and shot at the carriage not far away.


    All the people sitting there are Yi people!


    "Don''t be impulsive. We can''t help it. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Zhao Xiang said in a hurry.


    However, no matter what he said, it''s not good to look at the carriages of the Yi people safely. Meng Xun came over, and he began to be jealous. But when he came near and heard the words of the two people, he couldn''t eat them.


    He didn''t expect Zhao Xiang to be able to fight like this. He got hurt and came back. Besides, he lost a little finger.

 Chapter 6398

    He didn''t expect Zhao Xiang to be able to fight like this. He got hurt and came back. Besides, he lost a little finger.


    Although he didn''t say that before, he couldn''t see Zhao Xiang. He always thought that he was a dandy. This time, he completely changed his view of Zhao Xiang.


    And this time back, his temperament has changed a lot. He used to be a little weak. After this tempering, he seems to have become a real man.


    However, when he arrived in front of Ping''an, he changed back to the old hairy boy.


    A young girl presents a flower to Meng Yi. Meng Yi takes a look at the young girl. She shivers with fear. Fortunately, he reaches for it.


    The girl turned around and ran away.


    "Ha ha ~ I didn''t expect that the custom in your country is so special. Do all the men in your country like flowers?"


    There was a sneer in the luxurious carriage.


    Ping An was angry with Yi. When she heard this, she sneered, "don''t you think it''s disgraceful that the defeated general is qualified to speak here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other side didn''t speak any more. There was a crash in the carriage.


    Large forces have been stationed outside the city, and only a small number of soldiers have entered the city.


    Ping''an also mounted his horse and followed them to the city.


    All the people were cheering, and many women left their handkerchiefs upstairs.


    Ping''an also received one. He felt that the handkerchief was very delicate and directly put it into his clothes.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    "You seem to have a problem with this king." Meng Yi always ignores him when she sees Ping''an and frowns at her.


    "You said you would not hurt Zhao Xiang!" Ping An''s unhappy answer.


    Meng Yi, "..."


    He has nothing to say about it.


    "It''s not like that, Uncle..." Zhao Xiang wants to explain for Meng Yi.


    "It''s my incompetence that hurt him! I will go to ask the emperor and my sister for help! " Meng Yi finished, a horse belly, the horse left quickly.


    Ping An''s mouth is curled.


    "You misunderstood my uncle. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have lost my little finger this time. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back." Zhao Xiang explained to her in a low voice.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhao Xiang told the story again. It turned out that they were ambushed. At that time, all the soldiers were broken up. He was almost killed by the enemy general. It was his uncle who showed up in time and killed him. At that time, Meng Yi was also injured.


    Ping An also knows that he should not be angry. This kind of behavior is wrong.


    Forget it. I''ll have a chance to apologize to him.


    When they arrived in the city, Ping''an went back to the government first. Meng Yi and Zhao Xiang went to report their work. All the princes followed, and all the people who came from Yi were placed in the inn.


    Everything is in order.


    Ping An is still thinking about where the thief is hiding. She is sure that the thief didn''t appear because of the injury, which doesn''t mean that she just gave up.


    Fortunately, they are back now. We can send more soldiers to patrol the city. At that time, if the thief wants to commit another crime, she will have to weigh it.


    If Meng Yi can take charge of this matter, I don''t think the thief will run away this time!


    When the border guards won the battle and the enemy country signed a surrender letter, the emperor was greatly pleased, even if he decided to reward the third army.


    Both Meng Yi and Zhao Xiang were rewarded. The emperor read that Zhao Xiang had become a disabled person, and rewarded him more richly.


    On the same day, news came from the palace. In the evening, the Emperor gave a banquet to welcome the envoys and princesses of Yi state.

 Chapter 6399

    Both Meng Yi and Zhao Xiang were rewarded. The emperor read that Zhao Xiang had become a disabled person, and rewarded him more richly.


    On the same day, news came from the palace. In the evening, the Emperor gave a banquet to welcome the envoys and princesses of Yi state.


    After changing the palace costume, Ping''an took Chu junshui''er to the palace.


    On the way, Ping''an tells Chu Jun not to be bullied again, especially when she meets ten princes and concubines. If she dare to do anything more, she will fight until she dare not.


    Chu Jun nodded and agreed.


    After arriving at the palace, shui''er can only wait outside. He takes Chu Jun to the palace safely. Tonight''s banquet is in the imperial garden.


    The two men were led into the imperial garden by Palace officials.


    After the palace people brought them over, they retired. Now there are already three or three or two precious girls and their wives here. When they see them, they salute immediately.


    Two people are walking, suddenly heard in front of the voice of the quarrel, there are women''s screams.


    Ping''an and Chu Jun turn around a bunch of flowers, and see a woman in a foreign service is raising a whip, in front of a precious woman in the past.


    If the whip is put on, the expensive girl will be disfigured.


    This woman is cruel at first sight.


    Your daughter has closed her eyes, waiting for the whip to fall.


    However, the girl''s whip came over, but she couldn''t hit anyone, because her whip was caught by a white hand. She looked at the girl in front of her with a smile and knew her identity without asking, Princess Yi.


    Ping An looks at the pool on one side and pulls it hard. She flashes to the side. Princess Yi is taken to stumble for several steps and falls into the water directly.


    The water here is not deep. It''s just a small bridge. It''s made for beauty. So Princess Yi only wet her clothes after she fell in.


    The beaten lady opened her eyes and saw the situation. Her small face was white. She looked at peace gratefully.


    "Bold, who are you? How dare you be rude to my princess!" Zhou Ling, Princess of Yiguo, shouted angrily.


    Ping An directly raised the whip and whipped it on Princess Yi. The whip was stabbed, which directly broke her clothes and made her skin burn.


    Zhou Ling couldn''t believe looking at the little girl who suddenly appeared in front of her. She really dared to fight herself.


    Ping An shook the whip hard and looked at her coldly. "You are the defeated country in Yi kingdom. You dare to go wild in the country and hit our precious girl! Are you tired of living! "


    "I''m a princess. How about beating you? What can your emperor do to me? " Zhou Ling raised her chin and looked proud.


    "Ha ha ~ it seems that people in Yiguo are stupid. It''s no wonder they lost the battle! Believe it or not, if you dare to hurt our people again, even a common people, I can let you die here! Don''t say I dare not, even if you die, what can your country do? All the books have been signed! Do you think the emperor will condemn his daughter-in-law for a princess of another country? I''m warning you, since you come here, I''ll be a man with my tail in my hand! If I see you arrogant again, I will not spare you, get out of here! "


    Since I met the Third Prince of the Yi state, Ping''an has been holding a bad breath against the people of the Yi state. Zhao Xiang has been hurt by the people of the Yi state again. This beam is the result!


    Yi people want to be wild here, but also to see if she agrees not to!


    All the ladies around were shocked. No one expected that the eighth princess would dare to teach Princess Yi a lesson in public. They wanted to bear it. However, they thought it was too relaxing and felt comfortable all over.

 Chapter 6400

    All the ladies around were shocked. Nobody expected that the eighth princess would dare to teach Princess Yi a lesson. They wanted to bear it.


    Although they are afraid, they feel that they are really too relieved of their anger, and their whole body is inexplicably comfortable.


    Princess Yi''s cheeks were red with anger. She was pulled down by her servant girl. She pointed to peace and could not speak for a long time.


    At last, he said, "let''s see!"


    She said that, then left angrily.


    Ping An threw the whip on his hand to the ground and told the palace people, "it''s burned for me. She even let her carry weapons in the inner palace. Do you want them to bully us?"


    Palace where people dare to speak, trembling to pick up the whip quickly left.


    "Thank you so much for your help. I can''t thank you enough." Just now, the woman who was almost beaten came over and hurriedly thanked Ping''an for her salute.


    "No, when you see such unreasonable people in the future, stay away from them. Don''t get along with mad dogs." Looking at each other in peace, I felt familiar, so I asked, "which young lady are you?"


    All the people around her thought her words were true. Chu Jun admired peace even more. She thought that the princess was her model and she would be like her.


    "I''m Li Lanxin, the daughter of Li Shangshu''s family. I''ve caused trouble to the eighth princess." Li Lanxin salutes her again.


    "Ah, it was sister-in-law!" Ping''an immediately laughed. Fortunately, he did. Otherwise, his sister-in-law would have been disfigured.


    Li Lanxin''s face turned red in a flash. Standing there, her face was helpless and her head was lowered.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, sister-in-law. You and your brother have made a decision. It''s OK for me to call sister-in-law in advance. Do you think so?"


    At this time, the ladies and ladies almost regarded peace as their idol, and immediately replied that there was no problem.


    "Let''s go to the party."


    Ping''an let us all go, so we went with Li Lanxin, and Chu Jun followed her.


    "Princess, will the emperor blame you for beating the princess of Yi?" Li Lanxin''s worried inquiry.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. This time our country defeated Yi. How about I beat her? What''s more, she beat others first. I just stopped her. The Emperor didn''t dare to punish me unless he wanted the people to be dissatisfied with her! Just think about it. A princess of a defeated country has to come to us to make peace and become a daughter-in-law for the royal family. How about I beat her? " Peace reassured her.


    Li Lanxin listened to her and was a little relieved, but still worried that she would get in trouble.


    Ping An comforted her for a while. When she got to the banquet hall, everyone sat separately.


    Ping''an is the eighth princess. She sits with Chu Jun and Meng Xun.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Ling, Princess of the Yi Kingdom, has changed her clothes. She is dealing with the back injury. Her eyes are full of hatred. She must kill the dead woman! She must not die!


    "Who is the arrogant woman who just hit me?" Zhou Ling asked his servant girl.


    "Back to your highness, it''s the eight imperial concubines of the Zhou Dynasty." The maids are trembling. Their princesses know that they are cruel and cruel. They may kill people at any time.


    "The eighth prince! Well, today I choose the son-in-law and the eighth prince! " Said Zhou Ling from the Yin side.


    The servant girls are afraid to talk with their heads down.


    After she changed her clothes, she went to see her brother. Zhou Yuxuan, the second emperor''s son, and a emissary came with her. When Zhou Ling came, she angrily said what had just been beaten.

 Chapter 6401

    After she changed her clothes, she went to see her brother. Zhou Yuxuan, the second emperor''s son, and a emissary came with her. When Zhou Ling came, she angrily said what had just been beaten.


    Zhou Yuxuan frowned. "You are too naughty. You are beating people in the imperial garden? If we do, I''m afraid that Yi will send us troops again! You know now, my father doesn''t want to fight! "


    "What happened to me? Second brother, you are too timid. As expected, what I gave birth to is different! " Zhou Ling finished with a sneer and turned away.


    Zhou Yuxuan was slightly changed by her angry face, but at last he held back.


    He really didn''t know what to say about this royal sister. She didn''t come out easily either. She was just a concubine who had a hard time giving birth and raised her for the queen.


    I thought I was so noble that I would not be sent to make peace!


    The emperor and his courtesans were all seated, and the eunuch''s shrill voice proclaimed the audience of the people of the Yi state.


    The emissary took the second prince, and the princess came in. When she reached the center, several people knelt down to salute.


    The emperor was very satisfied. For so many years, although they often fought and won, the people of Yi Kingdom did not come to negotiate.


    This is the first time.


    Meng Yi sits not far below the emperor. He plays with his glass and looks casual.


    Ping An is sitting diagonally opposite him.


    Zhao Xiang wants to sit with Ping''an, so he comes directly and huddles with her.


    Although some do not conform to the rules, but today everyone is happy, no one will care.


    "Peace be with you." The emperor raised his hand.


    The emissary took the Yi people aside.


    "Thank you, Emperor. In order to show his sincerity, our emperor ordered his officials to bring some gifts to his majesty."


    There are several people in the back holding several trays with all kinds of gifts on them.


    Ping An glanced at these people and suddenly felt that the person holding the tray behind was familiar.


    The man lowered his head deeply, couldn''t see his face clearly, and looked at the man as if he was safe and thoughtful.


    "Thank you very much to the emperor of Yi."


    Several people went to the side seat.


    Their seats are just opposite those of the princes.


    Princess Zhou Ling saw the peace on the opposite side, sneered, and then looked at the handsome man beside her. Her eyes lit up in a flash, staring at Meng Xun.


    Meng Huo felt this line of sight, looked up, frowned and moved away.


    Ping''an looks at the princess Yi in the opposite direction with a smile on his face. It seems that he plays too lightly. He dare to look at Meng Xun like this!


    Chu Jun pulled Ping''an''s sleeve, and Ping''an turned around and smiled. Chu Jun was worried. The princess was originally married to the prince. What does Zhou Ling mean?


    Looking for the eighth prince?


    Chu Jun was angry, but not for himself, but for peace!


    In her eyes, her eighth Prince is a princess, how to make others covet him!


    Zhao Xiang almost didn''t control him. He rushed to beat people.


    "What a disgusting look!"


    Peace shut him up.


    Zhao Xiang, "..."


    Ping An sighed. Yang Yuan died. Zhao Xiang went to the battlefield only when he was sad. His marriage was already difficult. Now he lacks a little finger. He doesn''t know when to find the right woman for him and doesn''t dislike him.


    Zhou Ling stood up and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, when I was in the imperial garden today, I was beaten by people in your country. I hope your majesty will make a decision for me!"

 Chapter 6402

    Zhou Ling stood up and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, when I was in the imperial garden today, I was beaten by people in your country. I hope your majesty will make a decision for me!"


    Zhou Ling''s words made everyone frown, especially those who knew about her. They all looked at her with disgust, but they also made a sweat for the eighth princess.


    "What''s the matter? Who hit you? " The emperor frowned and asked, but he was already unhappy with the rudeness of Princess Yi.


    But after all, it''s a princess from another country. He can only leave her alone first.


    Zhou Ling reached out and pointed to the safety of the opposite side. "It''s her!"


    When the emperor looked at his daughter-in-law, he felt a headache.


    "The eighth Princess actually beat Princess Yi. Do you want to provoke a dispute between the two countries?" Luo said softly and immediately, with a worried look on his face.


    "You are right. She just wants to start a dispute between the two countries! So please let the emperor dispose of her! " Zhou Ling''s attitude is quite arrogant.


    Everyone frowned at her and was very unhappy with her.


    Meng Xun''s eyes became dangerous. He wished he could come up and kill the woman directly.


    "I have something to tell you!" There was a soft voice, and everyone looked over.


    Li Lanxin has got up and walked out, kneeling on the ground.


    "Who are you?" Of course, the Emperor didn''t recognize these expensive girls, so he didn''t know Li Lanxin.


    "Minister''s daughter is Li Shangshu''s first daughter, Li Lanxin." Although Li Lanxin is afraid, she can''t let Ping An carry the black pot for herself.


    "If you have anything to say." The emperor''s voice was softer, after all, it was Aichen''s daughter.


    "Yes, the reason why the eighth Princess beat Princess Yi is to help her. At that time, she and the palace people went to the banquet direction. When they met on the small bridge, Princess Yi pushed away the palace people directly and almost let her fall into the water. When the palace people were supported by her, she argued with her for two sentences, and she wanted to beat them." Li Lanxin told the story in a very organized way.


    "You''re in my way. Push away. What''s wrong with you? You dare to argue with me. What if I hit you! " Zhou Ling''s attitude is arrogant.


    "Princess Yi! You are indeed Princess Yi, but this is the Zhou Dynasty. That is the imperial garden of my Zhou Dynasty! What do you mean I''m in your way? That bridge is not built for you alone! Even if you want to go first, just say it. The people of Zhou Dynasty are not so mean. We are the Lord, you are the guest, and I let you be! But what''s the reason for you to push people with your hands and beat people on your face with your whip raised? Is it to bully me towards nobody! " Li Lanxin had been holding her breath. She would straighten her back and look at the woman in the opposite direction coldly.


    When you say something, you feel relieved.


    Everyone began to talk about it, all about the rudeness of the princess.


    "Father, it''s a real necessity for the children''s ministers to fight. If they don''t, Miss Li''s face will be destroyed. This princess Yi is really vicious. Hit her face with a whip! This is the intention to destroy people''s looks. " Ping An also stood up and knelt down to salute.


    "What happened when I hit her?" Zhou Ling must still be right. She thinks people all over the world should let her, or they will be beaten, and they deserve it.


    After hearing this, the emperor began to be displeased. Let alone the defeated state of Yi. Li Lanxin was right. They were all Zhou Dynasty people. They were the Lord, and the people of Yi were the guests. There was no reason why the guests attacked the master.

 Chapter 6403

    After hearing this, the emperor began to be displeased. Let alone the defeated state of Yi. Li Lanxin was right. They were all Zhou Dynasty people. They were the Lord, and the people of Yi were the guests. There was no reason why the guests attacked the master.


    "Do you have anything to say, emissary of the Yi state?" The emperor looked at the people displeased.


    The second prince came out at once and saluted, "Your Majesty, calm down, princess, leave now."


    "But she has stopped me from hitting people, and she deliberately whipped me and pushed me into the water! Is this bullying our country no one else! " Zhou Ling is not afraid at all. He looks arrogant.


    The emperor frowned and thought.


    "Emperor, these eight princes and concubines will really make the two countries fight again."


    Said Lo in a soft whisper.


    Fang Ya frowned. "You don''t say that right. Do you want our people to be beaten and not fight back? Where is our face?"


    "Yagui is generous. Do you know how much money this war will cost? It would be a sin to fight again because of a small matter. "


    "Eight princes and concubines, you know what''s wrong!"


    The emperor was very dissatisfied with the old eight''s daughter-in-law recently. He also wanted to find a chance to teach her to stop being so arrogant.


    Ping An didn''t speak, just knelt quietly.


    At this time, King Yi stood up. He suddenly pulled out his sword and went to Princess Yi at a lightning speed. The sword flashed. Princess Yi''s eyes widened with fear. She only felt a chill in her ears. Her long hair was cut off a lot. It fell down. The pain came from her ears and blood gushed out.


    Zhou Ling was so scared that she didn''t dare to shout. She just stared at the man in front of her with big eyes.


    "Princess Yi is a defeated Princess! You come to our court to express the sincerity of your emperor! Send you to make peace! But when you come to our court, you dare to make trouble and bully our precious girls! I should have killed you! Listen to me, you Yi people! Who dares to bully me again? Don''t say it''s your daughter. Even if it''s a common people, I will never tolerate it! I''ll kill you all! I will lead the troops to destroy your Yi kingdom! "


    Yi Wang finished, coldly took back the whole sword, turned around and saluted the emperor, then strode back to his seat.


    Emperor, "..."


    He just wanted to teach his disobedient daughter-in-law a lesson.


    The emperor''s heart still a little bit mind, after all, Yi Wang did this but put his face.


    "My daughter-in-law knows it''s wrong! When my daughter-in-law comes home, she must copy the ring 100 times! Please forgive me. "


    Peace is not stupid. At this time, it''s the best choice for me to admit my mistake. Otherwise, I''m afraid that what Yi Wang did just now will give the emperor a lump in his heart. Only when I admit my mistake can I balance his mind.


    "My son is also wrong. He is willing to be punished with Ann." Meng Xun also knelt down.


    "Let''s call it a day, and let''s not talk about it any more. Let''s go." The emperor beckoned.


    The Empress Dowager on one side was not very happy, and stared at the emperor.


    Emperor, "..."


    It''s really hard to do it by yourself.


    Princess Yi is scared that all three souls are going out of her body. Now she feels hurt in her ears when she is pulled back. It''s all blood, but she dare not cry. She''s afraid that King Yi will cut herself.


    Yi Guo''s face is not good-looking, and they don''t know whether it''s angry or frightened, but they also know that they should be responsible for this.


    It''s all about the princess. No wonder the emperor is sending her to make peace. I don''t know how many things will happen if I stay in Yiguo.

 Chapter 6404

    Yi Guo''s face is not good-looking, and they don''t know whether it''s angry or frightened, but they also understand that they should be responsible for this.


    It''s all about the princess. No wonder the emperor is sending her to make peace. I don''t know how many things will happen if I stay in Yiguo.


    It''s a good idea to send it to the enemy for trouble!


    Meng Huo looks at the king Yi on the opposite side and at Ping''an. How does he feel that uncle Huang is just helping his daughter-in-law out.


    His heart is sour. He is ready to help his daughter-in-law, although he may not be as powerful as Uncle Huang.


    Zhou Ling was sent down to bandage her ears before the party could continue.


    I feel sleepy when I watch the singing and dancing performance. After all, how beautiful the ancient dance can be, it''s just like turning around and throwing around.


    After singing and dancing, the emissary of Yi state stood up and said, "Your Majesty, my majesty has got two good things by accident. Let me specially bring them to share with your majesty."


    "Oh, what is it?" Asked the emperor.


    The emissary of the Yi state immediately asked people to present it. The eunuch trotted over and presented the thing to the emperor.


    The emperor reached for it. It was a pile of iron rings.


    Look at these iron rings safely. Isn''t this the modern nine chain?


    Look at the other one, Hua Rong.


    Looking at these two things, I can''t help but wonder if Yi kingdom is also passing through people?


    "What is this? What do you mean? " The emperor was puzzled.


    The following people began to talk about it.


    Ping An''s line of sight looks to Yi Wang, and he just looks up. Two people''s lines of sight collide. Ping An raises his glass to him to express his thanks.


    Yiwang ignores her, looks away and continues to drink.


    Peace, "..."


    "Your Majesty, all the nine links can be opened, and the Huarong Road can be opened, but it needs some skills. There are many capable people in the Zhou Dynasty. Please solve it together today."


    There was a proud look on the face of the emissary of the Yi state.


    This thing can''t be solved by ordinary people.


    Emperor, "..."


    He looked and tried again. How could it be solved? Is this a joke?


    However, since the other side put it forward with full confidence, 80% of them can be really solved. The emperor felt it difficult to look at them, and immediately sent them down. Let''s study them and see who can solve them with great reward.


    Yiwangli ignored all of them and let him go.


    The eunuch rushed to the next man.


    In this way, these two things come and go.


    Zhao Xiang was eager to try. He asked, "can this thing really be untied? It looks like it''s all connected. "


    "It should be possible, otherwise why did Yi bring it? They just want to hit us in the face. " Peace light said.


    "I have to untie it today, or I will lose face!" Zhao Xiang has made up his mind how to open it.


    Then the thing turned around and finally came to their hands. Zhao Xiang tried for a long time, but he couldn''t do it. He looked at the side of Ping''an gloomily. Ping''an ignored him. Meng Xun just looked and didn''t move. He knew that everyone couldn''t open it, and he was choked.


    So it was handed back to the emperor.


    "Can anyone untie it? I will give you a reward of 1000 Liang! " The emperor also felt humiliated. If he couldn''t solve it, wouldn''t he admit that other countries are inferior to Yi countries.


    How can this work.


    "Our majesty has also given us a great reward. If someone can untie it, there will be thousands of gold and ten top pearls."

 Chapter 6405

    "Our majesty has also given us a great reward. If someone can untie it, there will be thousands of gold and ten top pearls." The emissary asked people to present things.


    The size of the ten pearls is very large, and one is worth a lot of money.


    "The emperor of the Yi kingdom is really generous."


    The Emperor didn''t look very well. In fact, it was a game between the two countries.


    Whoever loses loses loses loses.


    Seeing that things are in a stalemate, Luo said softly, "isn''t the eighth Princess very powerful? It''s better to let the eighth Princess try. She can definitely solve it. "


    Ping An heard this and looked up at her. "Thank you so much


    "My sister is now a famous person and a talented woman. It''s hard for me to deal with these two things." Luo gentleness just wants to pit her all the time.


    Luo''s family frowned at her and looked at her with disgust.


    "What if I can''t do it? What if I did it? "


    "If you do it, of course, with the emperor''s reward, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it. Can you still set your guilt?"


    Luo smiled softly, with a light expression.


    "Since I''m honored by the gentleness, why don''t we take a gamble?"


    "Oh? What do you want to bet on? " Luo gentle on the surface does not have any reflection, actually the heart is very excited.


    "You bet what you say?" Ping An looks at her with no concern.


    "In that case, if you untie it, I will give you a thousand taels of gold! What if you can''t solve it? " Lo looked at her with a soft smile.


    Everyone looked at the sisters pinching each other. The Luo family only felt embarrassed. Who could not see that Luo Qingqing was deliberately targeted by Luo Qingqing?


    The Luo family has been extremely disappointed with Luo gentleness. If the emperor hadn''t stopped him, the Luo family would have expelled Luo gentleness from the genealogy and no longer recognized her.


    "If you can''t, I''ll give you a thousand liang of gold."


    Lo soft, "..."


    This is not what she wants.


    "Why don''t you add another one? If you can''t solve it Then Princess Yi will deal with you. " Luo gentleness just wants to find a leader to teach her, "I''m afraid that this will damage the diplomatic relations between the two countries. If it reaches Yiguo at that time, it will be bad for our country."


    Looking at her with a smile of peace, "yes, I will add one."


    Luo''s soft smile froze for a moment, but thinking that no one could understand it, he said, "what do you want to add?"


    "If I untie it, you will be reduced to a palace maid directly, and no further promotion is allowed!"


    Luo''s gentle expression froze and fell to the palace maid? Isn''t that a slave?


    "How can this work? I''m the master. How can I be a slave? "


    "You know that! Why should I be treated by an arrogant princess of the enemy? Luo gentle, say you have no brain not to be wrong at all you


    Peace words make the emperor black face, but also have to say, she said right!


    He stares at Luo gentleness of one side, "soft noble person stop to make!"


    "Emperor, people are only worried about the diplomatic relations between the two countries." Luo gentle began to play coquettish.


    "Do you want to bet or not! In a word, I have no patience to wait for you. " Said Ping An impatiently.


    "Eight princes and concubines, you should also pay attention to your words. At least, you are also your elder The emperor also scolded her, and was very unhappy. The Yi people were still there, saying that domestic ugliness should not be publicized. Was this to let the enemy know that their sisters were not in harmony?

 Chapter 6406

    "Eight princes and concubines, you should also pay attention to your words. At least, you are also your elder


    The emperor also scolded her, and was very unhappy. The Yi people were still there, saying that domestic ugliness should not be publicized. Was this to let the enemy know that their sisters were not in harmony?


    "Yes, my son and I will obey my father''s instruction." Ping An replied respectfully.


    Emperor, "..."


    There''s a feeling of punching cotton.


    How angry!


    But there was nothing to do.


    The emperor doesn''t really hate this daughter-in-law, but the girl always owes some sense of discipline. He always wants to discipline her, and she still refuses to obey.


    "Emperor, since my sister wants to bet, I''ll bet with her!" As soon as Luo gently clenched her teeth, she let go of her face today. She knew that no one could understand this thing, nor could Luo Qingqing.


    As long as she can fall into the hands of Princess Yi, she will die.


    "Father!" Meng Shuo kneels on the ground, frowning to stop the farce.


    What does this look like? It''s just nonsense.


    The Luo family are worried too.


    They are all afraid of being safe.


    Ping An gently pinches Meng Xun''s hand and secretly blinks at him.


    "Well, then bet!"


    These two kinds of things may be very difficult for the ancients, but she is a modern person, how old is she tired of playing crooked, OK?


    Ping An pulls Meng confused and asks him to go back to his seat. Zhao Xiang frowns and looks at Luo gentleness. He thinks this woman is really annoying. He has never seen a woman more annoying than this one.


    However, he always believed in peace. As long as she did something, she could not do it. So when the eunuch sent her something, he immediately came together.


    Ping An holds these two things in her hand. Zhao Xiang helps her to hold them. Others stare at them. Meng Huo looks at her nervously. Even Meng Yi, who has been careless, looks at them. He pinches the edge of the cup with his fingers.


    He gave a cold look at Luo gentleness sitting on it.


    Luo gentleness only feels a cold feeling coming, she subconsciously shrinks her neck, when looking at Meng Yi, he has taken back his eyes and no longer looks at her.


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s a trick to this thing. I didn''t expect that I would only come to a party tonight and get so much money!"


    Ping''an said, shaking her hands, no one could see how she did it. The nine rings were untied, and the iron rings fell on the ground.


    Everyone, "..."


    The emperor looked at it for a moment, then laughed.


    The Yi people on the other side, seeing that she was so easy to untie her own treasure, were all stupid. There was only one person in their whole country who could untie this thing.


    Ping An looks at the Huarong Road held by Zhao Xiang. Zhao Xiang has respectfully put his hands on it. Ping An doesn''t take it. Instead, he quickly moves the things on it and unties them.


    There was an uproar.


    You can see clearly, but no one knows how to do it.


    Lo soft see this situation, only feel the body hard a soft, collapsed in the seat.


    "I''m here to thank you for your gold. Zhao Xiang, help me collect the money!" Ping An beckons to Zhao Xiang.


    Zhao Xiang immediately came to the Yiguo people who had just been high spirited, and the man gave him the tray in his hand.


    After Zhao Xiang received it, he went back to his seat and put it in place. The emperor also asked people to take a thousand liang of gold. Luo gentle now only feels dizzy. She hasn''t reflected what happened. How can Luo Qingqing untie it?

 Chapter 6407

    After Zhao Xiang received it, he went back to his seat and put it in place. The emperor also asked people to take thousands of gold. Luo Qingqing only felt dizzy now. She didn''t reflect what happened. How could Luo Qingqing untie it?


    A thousand liang of gold, she does have it, but when it''s given, she''s out of money!


    And this is not the most terrible, the most terrible is that she will become a palace maid!


    "Please come quickly and get the gold."


    Lo soft, "..."


    She immediately looked at the emperor, who was also a little tired of her making her own decisions to find things. "Ruoer, since I have said that, take the money."


    "Your Majesty, it''s OK to give money, but it''s about the position." Luo is soft and ready to cry.


    "What do you want to do? It''s you who want to gamble with Qingqing. Do you want to repent? I''ll tell you, no way! From today on, Luo gentle descends to the palace maid! For the time being, serve the emperor. " The Empress Dowager''s face became cold. Before the emperor could say anything, she settled the matter first.


    The emperor immediately saluted the Empress Dowager and promised to come down. In fact, even if the Empress Dowager didn''t speak, the emperor couldn''t be gentle.


    After all, the Yiguo people are still there. If he is really gentle, what does it look like when it comes out.


    Luo is really stupid. Even if she hates Luo Qingqing, she can''t gamble with herself.


    Luo gently heard that the Empress Dowager had reduced herself to a palace maid. The whole person was not well, and her face was rather ugly.


    However, the crowd didn''t have time to appreciate her face at the moment. They were really curious about how Luo Qingqing did it.


    In any case, Luo Qingqing managed to regain face for his country.


    Yi people return to their seats, and the second prince always looks at the girl in the opposite direction.


    Looking at her young age, the girl was married to the eighth prince.


    At this time, Zhou Ling came back again. She saw that the woman who had beaten herself had such a big show and got something good. She was so angry that she stood up and came out and said, "emperor, I am sent by the father and the emperor for peace. I want to marry the eighth prince!"


    In a word, Zhao Xiang''s wine suddenly gushed out, and other people also looked at the princess Yi with different looks. They thought she was too shameless to say that she was going to marry the eighth prince in public.


    Ping''an frowned, but she didn''t expect that this woman would be so disgusting that she wanted to marry Meng Shuo. She just came for herself!


    Meng Xun is just as disgusting as swallowing a fly!


    "Princess, my eight sons have already married a real wife. They can''t marry you any more." Although the emperor doesn''t like Luo Qingqing, it doesn''t mean that Princess Yi can be allowed to play around here.


    "How about marrying? I''m going to marry the eighth prince! " Zhou Ling is so arrogant that she can''t help saying that!


    Ping''an is laughed by her. Her patience for the princess of Yi has reached the limit!


    All the people present at the banquet were angry with the princess of Yi.


    Meng Yi falls his glass on the table heavily to show his displeasure!


    "Princess Yi, you are arrogant and arrogant when you come to this dynasty. I doubt the sincerity of your country''s surrender now. If so, let''s continue to fight!" The emperor was also angry and threw the glass on the table.


    This meeting if he can be gentle, afraid is to provoke public anger!

 Chapter 6408

    "Princess Yi, you are arrogant and arrogant when you come to this dynasty. I doubt the sincerity of your country''s surrender now. If so, let''s continue to fight!" The emperor was also angry and threw the glass on the table.


    This meeting if he can be gentle, afraid is to provoke public anger!


    "I will lead my troops to the border at once. I will surely win the Yi kingdom by the end of the year!" Meng Yi immediately stood up to salute the emperor.


    The emissary and the second prince of the Yi state were all stupid. They didn''t expect the princess to be so brainless.


    What she said just now is really like a provocation!


    A group of people immediately came out and knelt down to admit their mistake. Princess Yiguo was also frightened and quickly knelt down to admit her mistake.


    "Your Majesty, I just like the eighth Prince and want to marry him. Isn''t that what the two countries said at the beginning?" Zhou Ling was also a little nervous kneeling there.


    If it is because of her that the war between the two countries starts again, Yi Guo will not let her go.


    "No one says you have the right to order me to do things, and you want to leave my daughter-in-law." The emperor turned black.


    Luo Qingqing, on the other side, now has the heart to die. But she hates Luo Qingqing for hurting herself. She calms down. Luo Qingqing will obviously solve these two ghosts at the beginning, but she pretends not to harm herself.


    It''s disgusting!


    "Your Majesty, although the eighth Prince has a royal concubine, there is only one side concubine, and you can take another side concubine." Luo gentle is to remind Princess Yi.


    After hearing this, Princess Yi immediately said, "Your Majesty, I''d like to be the side princess of the eighth prince!"


    When she arrived at the eighth Prince''s mansion, she poisoned the imperial concubine directly. She was avenged and could be a imperial concubine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor began to ponder at her words.


    Meng Huo immediately went out and knelt down. "My son will not marry her!"


    "Eight, Princess Yi did come to make peace This matter... "


    "Father! I won''t marry her. I''ve got the imperial concubine, the side concubine and two concubines. There are enough concubines in my house. There''s no place for others. "


    "But the eighth Prince has no children. As a prince, it''s better to have strong children. I heard that the sixth princess is pregnant." Luo gentle continues to provoke there.


    "What do you say, eight princes and concubines?" The emperor looked at peace.


    Ping''an kneels down and says, "of course, my son is not willing to marry the princess of Yi again!"


    "Your Majesty, I want to marry the eighth prince. No one else will." Princess Yi said, staring at peace.


    "Since the two countries are at war, the initiative of the state of Yi is in the hands of our Zhou Dynasty. My son-in-law thinks that a princess of a defeated state has no reason to choose her husband, but her majesty is the one to choose her husband! I think there is a person who is particularly suitable for Princess Yi. "


    "Who?" The Emperor didn''t want to marry Princess Yi to his son.


    In the eyes of the emperor, each of his sons is a god of beauty. This princess of Yi is really a bit off the table.


    The emperor was a little annoyed that Yi did so.


    "Alcohol king!"


    When he said the name, everyone else was stunned. The emperor''s eyes were dim, but he didn''t say anything.


    "I also think the king of alcohol is suitable." Meng Yi also looked at the emperor.


    "Who is the king of alcohol?" Princess Yi asked with a frown.


    The second prince looked at her displeased and said, "stop messing around here, and think about the consequences!"


    "King Chun is the emperor''s cousin! At the age of 30, Princess Chun died of illness last year. You can be his sequel. " Ping An is kind enough to explain to her.

 Chapter 6409

    "King Chun is the emperor''s cousin! At the age of 30, Princess Chun died of illness last year. You can be his sequel. " Ping An is kind enough to explain to her.


    As a cousin of the emperor and a idle prince, the prince of alcohol has no influence in the court. Yi pushed out such a stupid Princess and coveted to marry the royal princes? It''s a shame.


    Therefore, alcohol king is the best choice.


    "I will not marry! I don''t want to marry an old man! I''m still dead! " Princess Yi immediately opposed.


    "You''re so bad. You want to marry me to an old man even if you don''t want to beat me. You''re going to die. Today I''m fighting with you!" Princess Yi suddenly went crazy and rushed to safety.


    Ping''an ignores her. Before Zhou Ling can get close to her, Meng Xun can''t bear to get up and kicks her out.


    Zhou Ling was kicked to the ground far away, and a puff of blood came out.


    "Princess!"


    The people of the Yi state were flustered. They all rushed to check the situation of Zhou Ling.


    "I don''t think Yihe is really necessary. Yiguo is so rampant! I want to sneak in and kill people. "


    Meng Xun really wanted to kill this disgusting woman.


    The emperor was also a little unhappy, he said, "I now give the princess of Yi to the prince of alcohol! Get married on the right day! I am now very doubtful whether your country has the sincerity to surrender. It is humiliating to send such a rude and arrogant princess to make peace with you! As for the matter of peace negotiation, let''s wait for it. Come, send the envoys of the Yi state back to have a rest! "


    The people of the Yi state were all flustered when they heard the emperor saying that. They wanted to explain that the emperor had left with his sleeves thrown.


    The end of a farce.


    Everyone''s gone.


    When she left, Ping''an said a few words to the old lady and comforted her. Otherwise, she could not sleep because of Luo''s gentle breath tonight.


    Ping''an also let the old lady take away all the big pearls that Yi sent her.


    The old lady was glad to see her thinking of herself so much.


    The air in my heart will also fade.


    Li Lanxin came and thanked her again. In this way, Meng Huo took her to the carriage, and Zhao Xiang crowded in.


    "What are you doing up here? Hurry home." Meng is perplexed to stare at him.


    "Hey hey, cousin, don''t be so ruthless. I''ll take you back and I''ll go back home. Isn''t it that Kyoto is not peaceful recently?" Zhao Xiang said with a smile.


    "It''s because it''s not peaceful that you should go home early. What should you do with us? Be careful to be stared at by the philanderer when you go back." Meng Xun sat next to Ping''an, afraid that he might rob him.


    "Peace, look at him. I just want to say something to you. He is so jealous." Zhao Xiang complains.


    "I haven''t eaten tonight. You go to my house and eat before you leave. I haven''t picked you up since you came back. Everyone is busy." Ping An is very happy today. His eyes are all bright.


    "Well, well, then I''ll call my uncle!" Zhao Xiang opened the curtain excitedly, and saw Meng Yi, who was talking to an official, shouting, "uncle, we are going to Meng Xun''s house to have a little fun tonight. Are you going?"


    Meng Yi looks at him.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    It doesn''t matter if you are safe. It''s OK to have one more person and one less.


    "Uncle Huang, come together." Meng is also embarrassed not to invite him.


    "You go first, and I will go after a meeting." Meng Yi is ready.


    Ping An didn''t expect Meng Yizhen to agree to go, but he was a little happy.

 Chapter 6410

    "Uncle Huang, come together." Meng is also embarrassed not to invite him.


    "You go first, and I will go after a meeting." Meng Yi is ready.


    Ping An didn''t expect Meng Yizhen to agree to go, but he was a little happy.


    Meng Xun''s heart was not so comfortable. He always had a knot in his heart about what Ping''an said to Uncle Huang.


    When she arrived at the mansion, Ping''an immediately ordered people to prepare. Tonight she was going to eat roast duck. She had already prepared it. She went to the kitchen in person and asked people to bake the duck according to her method, and prepared some small dishes and good wine.


    It''s not too late for Meng Yi to come. He arrived less than half an hour after they arrived. When Meng Yi came in, the roast duck would be better.


    Ping''an said, "I''m so happy. The roast duck just came out, and you''re here."


    Meng Yi looks at her and ignores her.


    Peace, "..."


    After four people sat down, the cook sliced the roast duck according to the requirements of safety.


    Show them how to eat safely.


    She rolled one in person and gave it to Meng Xun. After Meng Xun received it, she felt much better in an instant.


    Then Ping''an made another one for the other two.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    After Zhao Xiang ate a small roll, he was about to cry and cry.


    "How delicious it is! How could it be so delicious! " Zhao Xiang was so excited that he couldn''t even drink when he ate several.


    Meng Xun also thinks it''s delicious, and Meng Yi doesn''t eat less.


    "I baked five, enough to eat, and asked the kitchen to send some to the three of them." Peace order.


    The people in the kitchen did it at once.


    After eating several in a row, several people stopped drinking.


    Zhao Xiang has been talking to them about things on the battlefield. When he talks about Meng Yi''s demeanor, his eyes are full of adoration. What he said is lifelike and even makes people feel like they are in the mirror.


    Ping''an also listened with interest and was very interested in it. She even patted the table and said, "if there is any more war, I will go to the battlefield!"


    Meng Huo took a sip of wine and said, "absolutely not!"


    "Why not? I just want to go! It''s so boring to stay in Kyoto. It''s better to fight. "


    "I said no is no, the battlefield is too dangerous. It''s not the place for women to go."


    "How dare you look down on women!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you two quarreled and ate almost. My uncle and I will go back first. You can go back to your room and have a rest quickly." Zhao Xiang gets up.


    Meng Yi also stood up, looked at the rest of the roast duck, and asked, "can I pack it?"


    Three people, "..."


    "The rest is not delicious. If the Lord likes it, I will let the cook teach the cook in the Palace tomorrow. You can eat it when you want." Peace said.


    "Well, that''s the deal." Meng Yi left with two bottles of wine.


    Ping''an and Meng Shuo sent people away and went back to the room to wash.


    After taking a bath safely, he sat there and wiped his hair. After a while, Meng Xun also washed his hair.


    He came and hugged her, looked at his eyes and brows safely, thinking about the dream he had last night.


    "How can you always surprise people?" Meng Xun is also looking at her, with a gentle smile on her face.


    "What do you mean? I think I''ve done a lot today. If you don''t understand, I don''t know what you mean. " Ping An took a moisturizer and rubbed it on his hand.

 Chapter 6411

    "What do you mean? I think I''ve done a lot today. If you don''t understand, I don''t know what you mean. " Ping An took a moisturizer and rubbed it on his hand.


    "Everything, everything you do is amazing." Meng said.


    "Oh, that means you have a good wife."


    "Yes, I''ve met you all my life, and marrying you is the luckiest thing for me." Meng Xun holds her more tightly.


    "Let it go. It''s a bit cramped." Ping An''s face changed slightly.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    He went to wipe his hair by himself. After they had cleaned up, they began to play chess. Shuier served tea to them and then went back.


    The room is very quiet. Meng Xun suddenly asks, "where do you think the thief is hiding?"


    "I don''t know. After all, I''m not in charge of this case. How are the dead people doing?"


    "I found out the identity, but it''s in vain to find the thief."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do I think this female thief has been betrayed by some rich children in Kyoto, so she has come to revenge the society? "


    "What is society?" Meng looked at her puzzled.


    "Oh, to find a group of all people, I mean, she seems to have been betrayed by men, and then to revenge all men."


    "Isn''t this a madman?"


    "It''s a madman!"


    "We must catch her, and when she reappears, we must never let her run away again."


    "What do you think of the princess of Yi today?" Ping An looks at him curiously.


    It can be seen how wonderful this woman is to let him fight a woman.


    "I feel sick after watching it." Meng said rudely.


    He has never seen such a disgusting woman since he lived so big!


    Oh no, that thief is also one. This princess is the second one.


    "I don''t know what the king of alcohol will think, and whether he will remember to hate us?" Ping An frowned.


    "You don''t have to think so much. The king of alcohol is not young. He is quite suitable for the princess. In fact, even if you don''t mention it, the father and the emperor are also planning to do so."


    "I don''t know what the alcohol King thinks. The princess of Yi must hate me."


    "You don''t have to be polite to her. If she dares to do anything to you later, it''s nothing to kill."


    "I know. I won''t let myself suffer. Don''t worry." Ping An pinched his face with a smile.


    Meng Shuo also smiled and took her back to bed to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the emperor issued a decree to the princess of Yi to marry the prince of alcohol, who went to the palace to thank him.


    Meng Huo went back and said it to Ping''an. He said that the king of alcohol didn''t seem to resist the marriage. In a word, it seemed very peaceful.


    Princess Yi was not happy at first, but when she saw queen Chun, she said nothing more.


    "So the king of alcohol is a beautiful man?" Ping An looks at him in surprise.


    "Of course, as you can see from the father, the men of the Meng family are not ugly. Although my uncle Huang is thirty years old, he looks extremely beautiful." Meng Shuo explains with a smile.


    Ping''an really hasn''t seen the king of alcohol, just heard all the time.


    "It''s the princess of Yi." Ping An is a little angry.


    "You, if you look at the whole royal family, it will suit her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peace makes you think.


    "But today the empress summoned King Yi and gave him two ladies to take back to the mansion."


    Ping''an looked at him in surprise. "The Lord agreed?"

 Chapter 6412

    Ping''an looked at him in surprise. "The Lord agreed?"


    "It''s not OK if you don''t agree. This time, the Empress Dowager has a tough attitude and just shoved it on him."


    "Is the queen mother of Yiwang?"


    "Of course not. Uncle Wang''s mother died early, and later raised her for several years with the Empress Dowager. However, Uncle Wang is not young this year. After his death, Aunt Wang has been alone. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t care about her, she will be criticized." Meng Xun explains.


    "That is to say, it''s not really a matter of heart. It''s to plug two people and block everyone''s mouths." Ping''an loves Yiwang.


    "Almost. It''s not natural. Who will treat you?" Meng Shuo shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tell shuntianfu that we should be alert recently. The thief is afraid that she is going to take action again." Peace admonishes him.


    "Why these days?"


    "It''s not these days, it''s her illness. If it''s true, as I guess, she won''t let it go easily. She''s afraid that she''ll act again. That woman looks proud. She will feel that there''s nothing she can''t do in the world." Ping An explained.


    "Yes, I will." Meng Xun answers.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the emissary of the state of change came with a mission, and could not go back until the princess was married. So the marriage between the king of alcohol and Zhou Ling was set in a week. Although they were in a hurry, they had nothing in the Treasury, so they came to prepare things.


    This day, Ping''an received an invitation from the second prince of Yi.


    Ping''an lets people talk to Meng Xun, and she goes to the appointment.


    The second prince asked her to meet in a restaurant. When she arrived safely, she was invited to the private room.


    The second prince of the Yi Kingdom has been waiting there. He has several followers with him.


    "Eight princes and concubines, I''m very polite." The second prince''s attitude is more humble than that of the princess.


    "Return the gift." Peace saluted him, and then the two sat down.


    "Why did the second prince ask me to come?" Ping An asked directly.


    "I came here to make amends to the eighth princess. My royal sister was spoiled and offended the princess. I hope you will forgive her and Yi Guo in a large amount." The second prince''s attitude is sincere.


    The second prince is more agreeable than the third prince and princess.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t usually remember revenge." Ping''an picked up a melon seed on the table and ate one. The second prince took a sigh of relief and listened to her continue saying, "I, as a person, usually get revenge on the spot!"


    Second prince, "..."


    "In fact, your royal sister didn''t take advantage of me, so I''m not interested in hating her or trying to revenge her! I don''t have that leisure. She''s not that important to me. " Ping An said seriously.


    "The princess is so open-minded, which really taught Zhou." The second prince bowed his hand to her.


    "You don''t have to. It seems that you are not the legitimate prince."


    "Yes, my mother is only one of my father''s concubines."


    "I can see that the arrogance of the third prince is the only way out, and the princess is also the way out?"


    "Zhou Ling is not. Her mother and concubine died early. She was recorded in the name of the queen. She was very indulgent."


    "It seems that the queen has a feud with her mother and concubine, and it''s revenge for her to raise her children." Ping An put down the melon seeds and clapped his hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How does the second prince feel that nothing can escape her eyes.

 Chapter 6413

    "It seems that the queen has a feud with her mother and concubine, and it''s revenge for her to raise her children." Ping An put down the melon seeds and clapped his hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How does the second prince feel that nothing can escape her eyes.


    "I have some gifts here to make amends for the princess. Please accept them." The second prince beckoned the people behind him to present the things, which were all rare gems.


    "These are all made by Yi. I hope the princess will like them."


    "Then I thank the second prince." Ping''an accepted it without hesitation.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m sorry. Let''s serve." The second prince didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    He thought it would take him a lot of trouble to get her forgiveness. He didn''t expect her character to be so open-minded, which really impressed him.


    He followed his emissary to Zhou Dynasty for peace. He had his own mission. No matter how big the basket Zhou Ling poked, he had to wipe her ass.


    Now it''s time for her to get married with alcohol king, and his mission will be completed, and he can return to his life.


    If it can''t be done, I won''t have good fruit to eat when I go back.


    The meals are all the most famous dishes in the family. Ping''an likes them very much.


    She and the second prince chatted at the same time, but it was quite pleasant.


    Ping An has been asking about Yi''s local conditions, climate and so on. When the second prince saw that she was so interested, he was also willing to talk about her hometown.


    Ping''an asked about the Royal affairs, which are of course well-known to the world, but not secret.


    The second prince will tell her.


    Two people eat half, some people come in, safe to see that the people who come in unexpectedly is king Yi.


    She quickly stood up and cried, "Uncle Huang, would you like to have dinner?"


    "After passing here, I heard that you came to see the second prince. Let me have a look." Meng Yi has nothing to do with her. She is very comfortable. She is relieved at last.


    "See King Yi." The second prince hurriedly saluted King Yi.


    The king of Yi gave a snort, which was the answer.


    "I don''t know if Yiwang has eaten it. If he hasn''t, please eat it together." The second prince hurriedly invited him to have dinner with Yi Wang. He didn''t dare to think about it.


    Ping An said, "let''s have some together! The food here is very good. "


    Meng Yi looks at her as if she is a foodie. She doesn''t refuse. She sits down.


    The second prince was so flattered that he immediately asked people to remove the food and replace it with a new one.


    "I''ve just talked with the second prince about Yiguo. I didn''t expect that Yiwang has been to Yiguo, a country that still means a lot." Asked Ping An curiously.


    "Of course." Meng Yi cherishes words like gold.


    "Yiwang estimated that those small towns along the border were not the capital of the Yi state, which was the real Yi state." Said the second prince.


    "How do you know I haven''t been here?" Meng YILENG gave him a look.


    Second prince, "..."


    "Have you really been there?" Ping An is curious.


    "More than once." Meng Yi didn''t hide it. There''s nothing to hide.


    When the second prince heard this, his heart thumped. His scalp was a little bit numb. King Yi even went to the capital. If he wanted to kill his father, wouldn''t he


    He dare not think further.


    "Is the capital of Yiguo interesting?" Safety inquiry.


    "It''s no fun. It''s far from Kyoto."


    "I think so. No country is better than Kyoto."

 Chapter 6414

    "Is the capital of Yiguo interesting?" Safety inquiry.


    "It''s no fun. It''s far from Kyoto."


    "I think so. No country is better than Kyoto."


    After listening, the second prince pandered to the smile.


    After eating, Meng Yi left with peace.


    After they left, someone came from the next room, wearing the clothes of the bodyguard, but the eyes were very sharp.


    "The second brother really lost Yi''s face!" The third prince looked at the second prince ironically.


    The second prince didn''t mind either, just said, "I''m different from you in thinking. You fight and I fight, so I don''t need you to talk about my attitude."


    "But my father wants to fight!" The third prince sat down and stared at him displeased.


    "I will advise the father."


    "Ha ha, I''m so sorry to have a brother like you!"


    The third prince finished and left angrily.


    The second prince cannot deny his words.


    ¡­¡­


    Because with King Yi, Ping''an also gave up riding a carriage. She rode on the horse and looked at the man on the side. The more she looked, the more she felt like fighting with the wind.


    "Did you hear that? The murder in Kyoto. " Asked safety.


    "It''s all rubbish!" When King Yi heard this, he frowned slightly. So many officers and soldiers could not even hold a female thief.


    "Don''t say that, Wang Ye. It''s really that the girl thief is too cunning. No one has been found yet, but now you''re back in Beijing. If the girl thief dare to commit another crime this time, you can definitely catch her, right?" Ping An looks at him with a smile.


    Meng Yi glanced at him. "This kind of catching thief is not in the charge of the king."


    "But you will not stand by." Said Ping''an, blinking his bright eyes.


    "Hum!" Meng YILENG snorts and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t care. He has several lives. Shuntianfu still can''t get people. He will definitely fight.


    "Lord, if you want to catch the thief, please take me with you. I will catch it with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I can''t. I''ll be honest in your bawangfu! "


    "I really can catch thieves. Why don''t you believe me like Meng Xun?" Peace murmurs discontentedly.


    "It''s not that you''re stupid."


    Ping An''s eyes are wide. "Am I stupid? Where am I stupid? Last night, I untied all those two things in Yiguo. No one else can solve them except me. How stupid am I? "


    "It''s just a small skill."


    "You will, too?" Ping An looks at him in surprise.


    "Do you really think Ben Wang hasn''t seen that thing?" Meng Yi glanced at her lightly and said, "send you back to the mansion!"


    Peace, "..."


    Meng Yi sent peace to the gate of the palace and left.


    When Meng Xun came back, she asked about her meeting with the second prince. She told him about it.


    "And uncle Huang?" Meng shumeng looks at her fiercely.


    "Yes, he should be passing by. Come up by the way and have a look. I''m afraid I''ll lose." Ping An thinks Meng Yi is really good.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Xun is not very interested. He knows uncle Huang well. He is not a meddler.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. Eat more. You seem to have grown a lot more recently. It''s better to eat more and develop." Meng Huo brings her vegetables.


    Ping An looks down at his chest, but it''s still plain.


    Two people are having a meal, Dai leizhi comes, let her in safely.

 Chapter 6415

    Two people are having a meal, Dai leizhi comes, let her in safely.


    Dai Ruizhi has lost a lot of weight because she is forced to exercise every day. It will look like a beauty.


    The servant girl behind her is holding a tray with a porcelain cup on it. It looks like she eats food.


    "See the prince, the princess."


    "No, what delicious food did you make?" Asked safety.


    "It''s a kind of secret chicken soup made by my family. It''s very delicious. I made it and wanted to taste it for the prince and the princess." Dai leizhi said and put things on the table.


    When the lid is opened, there is a fragrant smell inside. This kind of smell is very special. It makes people want to taste the soup very much.


    Ping An smelt it and frowned.


    From the beginning, Meng Xun didn''t speak or look at this woman.


    "Xiaodai, are you sure you want me and the Lord to drink this soup?" Ping An looks at her with his chin in his hand.


    "Er Of course, I''ve come to the mansion for a long time. I haven''t done anything for the prince and the princess yet. " Dai leizhi takes a look at Meng Shuo and blushes.


    "There''s something wrong with the soup." Ping An explained the problem directly.


    She doesn''t want to play dumb fans, and she doesn''t want to pick up anyone secretly. Since there are problems, let''s talk about them.


    Dai Ruizhi''s face turned white. She frowned and said, "impossible!"


    She retorted quickly, with a look of shock in her eyes that did not seem to be faking.


    Meng Huo also looked at the soup, and then at Dai leizhi, his sight became much sharper.


    Dai leizhi quickly knelt down. "Wang Ye, Wang Fei, I don''t know what''s wrong with this soup. It''s made by my mother in the kitchen. It''s a specialty of my hometown."


    "I don''t know if you really or falsely don''t know. Although this soup is not a poison, it can make people addicted. It''s harmful to the body if you eat too much! You are the first time. I can give you a chance. Go back to examine your own people and see what''s going on. Go on. " Ping''an waves, some of the mood is weak.


    What does Meng Huo want to say? She pulls him for a moment and signals him not to be impulsive.


    Dai leizhi was scared and left in fear.


    "Don''t be angry, either. I don''t think she pretends." Peace advised him.


    "Know people, know faces, don''t know hearts!" Meng Shuo doesn''t want to appease this woman. He has a killing intention in his eyes.


    "Have you ever thought that she must have been used? As for who is it, it''s not easy to trace for the moment. If her mother''s family is OK, what if it''s someone else?"


    "That''s also her own stupidity. It''s a disaster to keep such a fool!" Meng Shuo said angrily.


    Ping An thought deeply of his words.


    Seeing that she doesn''t eat much, Meng Huo is even more angry with this fool.


    She was forbidden to walk out of the yard without orders.


    Ping''an listened to his order and exclaimed, "there is one less mahjong player and there is no one table."


    Meng Xun, "..."


    "Is your focus a little bit biased?"


    Ping An is ready to wash with a smile.


    Meng Shuo shook his head.


    After washing, the two men lie on the bed, and Meng Xun asks her about the solution of jiulianhuan and Huarong Dao.


    "Who asked you to ask?" Look at him safely.


    "Er..."


    "Is it the emperor? Then I can''t say that it''s my secret. It''s not worth money to tell others. " Ping''an then went to sleep directly facing the wall. She would not tell anyone the solution.

 Chapter 6416

    "Is it the emperor? Then I can''t say that it''s my secret. It''s not worth money to tell others. " Ping''an then went to sleep directly facing the wall. She would not tell anyone the solution.


    Meng Huo looks at her wayward appearance and smiles helplessly. He moves to her side and sleeps.


    Ping''an starts to dream again. This time, it''s still the dream of Meng Xun. The young people in the dream are almost healed. His family has also found him. He has to go home.


    That day, when the little girl came, he had already got on his family''s carriage to pick him up. She hid under a tree in the distance and watched secretly.


    The teenager also kept looking back. His family began to urge him. He asked them to wait. He looked away in a hurry.


    The little girl didn''t come out. She slowly turned around and squatted down with her back against the tree until the carriage left.


    When the boy left, the little girl went back to the days when she used to pick medicine and dry it every day, but there was something missing in her heart.


    About half a month later, the little girl was picking medicine listlessly. There was footsteps behind her. She looked back and saw the young man standing not far behind her, smiling at her.


    The little girl stood up happily and smiled at him.


    "Why didn''t you come the day I left?"


    Two people sat by the tree, and the young man asked.


    "Here I am. I watched you go." The little girl said with a smile.


    "Then why don''t you come out?" The boy looked at her.


    "I don''t know, but I didn''t come out. I didn''t come out until your car left." The little girl smiled more brightly at him, because she was really happy that he could come back and see her again.


    "Here you are." The boy didn''t ask any more, but took out a nice little backpack for her.


    This is a small red bag embroidered with beautiful patterns. The little girl holds the cloth bag. After opening it, there is another thing inside, which is wrapped with a handkerchief.


    The little girl opened it carefully. It turned out to be an emerald jade pendant with a red rope on it.


    "It''s so beautiful. Will you give it to me?" The little girl looked at him.


    "Yes, I did. Thank you for saving me." The boy picked it up and put it on her neck.


    The jade pendant of Yingrun falls on the girl''s white skin and looks more beautiful.


    The youth looked at satisfied smile, "really good-looking."


    The little girl touched it gently, feeling cool.


    "Thank you. I like it very much." The little girl smiled happily.


    The two spent the morning on the mountain, and the boy had to leave.


    Since then, the youth will come to the mountain from time to time, and they can make up for each other every day.


    The girl began to count the days after he left, but she was more and more unhappy, because she found that the time interval between teenagers to find her was longer and longer.


    But every time a teenager comes, the girl is always happy.


    Until one day, when the boy came back, there was no smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter with you? Not happy? " The girl has grown into a teenage girl, and the teenager has become a handsome young man.


    "I I''m getting married. " The boy lowered his head and looked depressed.


    The girl was stunned for a moment, reflecting what he said. She suddenly felt like crying. When she got married, it means that he was about to form a family with another girl, and the two would have children.

 Chapter 6417

    "I I''m getting married. " The boy lowered his head and looked depressed.


    The girl was stunned for a moment, reflecting what he said. She suddenly felt like crying. When she got married, it means that he was about to form a family with another girl, and the two would have children.


    "Oh, it''s a good thing. Can you come later?" The girl regretted after asking.


    In the future, he must not come again.


    Even if I come, I can''t see him again.


    How can she relate to a man who has been married?


    "I''m going to the capital."


    The girl is a stay, she heard her father said the capital, which is the capital of their country, from here is very, very far away.


    "Is it? I see. Then take care of yourself. " The girl''s heart hurt, but she didn''t let herself show it. She didn''t want to make him unhappy or embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one spoke next, because they knew that no one could change the outcome.


    "Before you get married, do it again! I have a present for you. " The girl looked at him and laughed.


    The youth looked at her simple smile, in the heart is also very sad.


    Thousands of words want to say, finally only into a sentence, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up safely, her tears were still on her face. She felt as if she had really experienced the things in her dream. She was so tired.


    Meng Huo hears something moving and wakes up. He wipes the tears on his face safely and quickly. He turns around and doesn''t move. Now he sees it. He can see that he is crying.


    Meng Xun takes a look at her and sees that she seems to be still sleeping. He gets up gently and gets out of bed. He sits at the table in his clothes and covers his heart with his hands. It''s strange how suddenly his heart begins to ache?


    After he washed, he changed his clothes and went back to the bedside. He bent down and kissed her gently. He stared at her for a while, then he turned around and went out.


    After he left, Ping''an sat up. She didn''t understand what the dream was about? Why is it so real?


    It''s like the heart is being torn, as if it''s going to be torn.


    Dai Ruizhi was forbidden, only Chu Jun and Li Meilan did the early exercise.


    Before lunch, Ping''an said, "let''s go and have a look at Xiao Dai. By the way, see who sent the unclean things to the mansion!"


    After hearing this, Chu Jun and Li Meilan all looked at each other. They did not dare to say anything. They followed Ping''an to the yard of daileizhi.


    In this palace, except for the fine and safe courtyard, the other courtyards are almost the same, bare and in general conditions.


    But it is also much better than the courtyard of ordinary families.


    Dai Ruizhi is very dispirited today. Seeing peace coming, he immediately gets up and rushes to the yard and kneels down, crying and saying that he is really wronged.


    Ping An asked her to get up and talk in the room.


    Dai leizhi followed in, and she knelt there crying all the time.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Ping''an knows that she wants to find out the problem.


    "Yes It''s my dowry Mammy. She''s bought, and she''ll put things in the soup. " Dai Ruizhi''s face was pale. "Please believe me, princess. How dare I harm people? I really don''t have the guts. "


    "What about people? Bring it up. " Sign of safety.


    Dai leizhi did not dare to protect her. She immediately let Mammy, who was locked in the ear room, come up and kneel on the ground.

 Chapter 6418

    "What about people? Bring it up. " Sign of safety.


    Dai leizhi did not dare to protect her. She immediately let Mammy, who was locked in the ear room, come up and kneel on the ground.


    Mammy is the dowry of Dai leizhi. Her hair is disordered and her clothes are dirty. She looks a bit embarrassed. When she is pushed forward, she kneels on the ground and pleads for mercy constantly. "Princess, princess, I didn''t mean to. I was forced to help."


    Ping''an just looked at her coldly and tapped her finger on the table in front of her. "Tell me about your forced helplessness. If your reason is enough, I will let you go."


    When mammy heard her say this, she was stunned for a moment and said, "I My family has been threatened. Yes, the man said that if I don''t do it, I will kill all my family. "


    "Ruizhi, does she have any family?" Ping''an knows that such dowries are usually family born and have a dead contract with the master, and they are trusted by the master. Otherwise, how dare they marry the young lady.


    "Here, Mammy, where else is there in your family?" Dai leizhi frowned at her. In fact, she didn''t give up this Mammy. She grew up with her.


    But in the face of peace, she dare not lie.


    "Miss, I beg you to help me. I really didn''t mean to. I won''t dare again next time." Mammy cried at once to darlein for mercy.


    "Search her house and see how much money she has collected to hurt people." Peace beckoned shuier to take people to search.


    "No, really not! I didn''t receive the money, Princess Mammy asked for mercy again.


    "Mammy Zhang, I''ll give you a chance today. If you take out the money you''ve collected and tell me the truth, I''ll spare you. Think about it yourself!" Ping''an finished and stopped paying attention to her. He picked up the tea and began to drink it.


    "What silver did you confiscate! Really not. " Mammy Zhang knelt on the ground. She felt flustered. She knew that today''s event would not come to an end, but to ask for her silver would cost her life!


    These things she did were for the sake of silver. If the silver was gone, she would not suffer in vain.


    Thinking of the place where she hid her silver, she felt that it was impossible for the princess to find it, and that she could not condemn herself if she could not find it.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, shuier and others came back and shook their heads at Ping''an.


    Ping An looked at mammy Zhang and said, "I gave you a chance. Since you don''t want to come here, please pull out and hit the 50th board before you come in and talk."


    "Yes! Come on, pull it down and hit it hard! " Shuier immediately told me that she hated this kind of traitor.


    Mammy Zhang''s eyes widened with fear. "Miss, please intercede for me. I didn''t mean to! You can''t do this to me! "


    "Mammy Zhang, have you forgotten that you are a child of your own family, even if you are killed, you will not break the law and drag it out!" Peaceful eyes are cold.


    The bodyguard immediately came in and dragged the people out. Soon there was a pig like scream outside. Dai leizhi''s hand tightly stirred the handkerchief in his hand, which showed that he could not bear it.


    "This is a greedy slave. Today, she can harm me and the Lord for money. In fact, she didn''t take your life back at all! That is to say, my Lord and I are generous. If we change into other people, you have to be expelled from the palace! " Safe look to the side of the daileizhi.


    "I know, I understand." Dai leizhi''s face was pale and she knelt down quickly. In fact, she knew that mammy Zhang was greedy for money, but she didn''t expect that she would dare to ask for any money.

 Chapter 6419

    "This is a greedy slave. Today, she can harm me and the Lord for money, but she didn''t take your life back at all! That is to say, my Lord and I are generous. If we change into other people, you have to be expelled from the palace! " Safe look to the side of the daileizhi.


    "I know, I understand." Dai leizhi''s face was pale and she knelt down quickly. In fact, she knew that mammy Zhang was greedy for money, but she didn''t expect that she would dare to ask for any money.


    "You know the best. It''s a disaster for such a person to stay with you!"


    Since she thought clearly, Ping An didn''t want to talk to her more.


    The fifty boards were soon finished, and mammy Zhang was pulled in, half of her life gone.


    "I gave you the chance. You don''t want it! Mother Zhang, don''t take the master''s tolerance as your arrogant capital! Your young lady gives you a chance, and I give you a chance. Again and again, if you don''t know how to repent, no one else can blame you! "


    "I said, I said everything." Mammy Zhang dare not follow her now. Although she is a slave, she is also a favored slave. She has never suffered such hardship.


    "It''s over long ago. Why, say it!"


    "I actually don''t know who that person is. He just came to me occasionally and gave me some medicine. He asked me to find a way to give it to the princess. He gave me money." Mother Zhang said off and on.


    She didn''t know if she could survive. Her strong desire for survival made her dare not hide any more.


    "What does that man look like?" Ping''an frowns. He comes for himself.


    "Yes It''s a man, 50 years old, white beard, like a steward. " Mammy Zhang''s breathing is worse.


    "Are there more specific features? For example, is there any memory on your face? "


    "No, it''s just an ordinary face. By the way, he has a black mole on his hand, a big one, and a black hair on it."


    "Take her back to the room first, and give her medicine. Don''t let her die." Ping an already knows what he wants to know.


    But mammy Zhang can''t die yet.


    "Princess..." Dai leizhi looked at her worried.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I know you don''t know about it, but the Lord punished you to stop. You should stop it. However, you should control the servants around you! I don''t want to see that again. "


    Ping An looks at her seriously.


    "Yes, I will check it carefully. I will never have such a thing again. I''m sorry." Dai leizhi lowered his head with guilt.


    "If you think so, I''ll be relieved. Mammy Zhang can''t stay, but in your face, I''ll save her life. Besides, don''t forget to exercise if you don''t stop. If you let me know that you are lazy, I''ll double it." Ping''an said and left with others.


    Dai leizhi listened to her. She was completely relaxed. She thought about this matter carefully three times before and after, and all her feelings about mother Zhang disappeared.


    The princess is right. Mammy Zhang is harming herself by doing this. She doesn''t take her life seriously for money.


    If the Lord really blames it, it''s a small matter for him to be abandoned. Maybe he will be sent to Dali temple to be held responsible for the crime of murdering the prince. At that time, the whole Dai family will be involved.


    Think of these, her heart is completely cold.


    "Come on, send someone to stare at mammy Zhang. If you can''t die! And you should be alert to me. No one dares to make such a vendor''s mistake again. I''ll beat him to death without the help of the princess! " Dai leizhi is really scared and angry.

 Chapter 6420

    "Come on, send someone to stare at mammy Zhang. If you can''t die! And you should be alert to me. No one dares to make such a vendor''s mistake again. I''ll beat him to death without the help of the princess! " Dai leizhi is really scared and angry.


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with the affairs of daileizhi safely, he went out of the house. Meng Shuo worried about her and matched her with two experts.


    Ping An didn''t refuse, though she knew that even if she met the thief, she would not be able to bear the loss.


    She still felt that even if the thief was hiding in a family in Kyoto, she just didn''t know which one.


    Ping''an was sitting in the car and looking at the people in the street when the carriage stopped suddenly.


    "Princess, there''s a carriage in front of you. You can''t get two wrong." The bodyguard whispered.


    "Let''s go first, let''s go first." Ping''an doesn''t care much about such a small matter. It''s just a matter of making way. She doesn''t care. Anyway, she just wanders out to find out if there''s any clue about the thief.


    "Yes, princess." The bodyguard immediately wanted to drive the car aside and let the other party pass first.


    However, as soon as the bodyguard started, he heard the coachman in front of him say arrogantly, "get out of the way, don''t get in the way of our master! Can you afford to delay our master''s business! "


    As soon as Ping''an heard this, he was not happy, "wait a minute! Don''t let it go! "


    What she hates most is this kind of psychosis. If the other side likes to talk well, even if she doesn''t, she will let it today.


    Since the other side is so arrogant, she won''t let it go.


    "Yes!" The bodyguard listened to each other, and of course didn''t want to let him.


    "The road is for everyone to go. Why should we let you go? If you want to hurry, let us go first. You can''t delay much time." Said the guard in a cold voice.


    "Bold, do you know who is in this carriage? How dare you be so presumptuous. " The coachman pointed to the guard opposite.


    "I don''t know. It''s none of our business." The bodyguard is also a ruthless person. He is not polite when talking.


    "What''s the matter? Let them go!" There was a loud female voice in the carriage opposite.


    As soon as Ping''an heard the sound, he immediately knew who was sitting in the carriage opposite, the unruly Princess of Yi state.


    "Listen to me. This carriage is the princess of Yiguo, the future Princess of alcohol. If you don''t get out of the way, someone will catch you right away!" The driver waved his whip hard.


    The bodyguard didn''t take his advice. "No, we''re not in a hurry."


    Ping An was very happy to hear this. He decided to go back and ask Meng Xun to add chicken legs to the two bodyguards.


    "Since I know it''s the princess of Yiguo, I ran to the boundary of the great Zhou Dynasty and acted wildly? Let the people of Zhou Dynasty make way for me. Is it because of your big face? "


    As soon as the words of peace came out, the curtain of the opposite carriage was lifted, and Zhou Ling stared at the opposite carriage, "eight princes and concubines!"


    Ping''an also raised the curtain and smiled brightly at her, "yes, it''s me!"


    "Good you Luo Qingqing! I am the future Princess of alcohol, your aunt! " Princess Yi felt her chest was going to explode when she saw it.


    Ping An smiled, "you also say it''s the future. Let''s wait until you get married! You hate to marry like this. Princess Yi is so anxious to marry a man in China. Do people in Yi know that? "


    A word makes all the people around laugh. There are all kinds of ridicule.

 Chapter 6421

    Ping An smiled, "you also say it''s the future. Let''s wait until you get married! You hate to marry like this. Princess Yi is so anxious to marry a man in China. Do people in Yi know that? "


    A word makes all the people around laugh. There are all kinds of ridicule.


    "Luo Qingqing, don''t talk to me here! Get out of my way! I have something else to do. " Zhou Ling looks at the person opposite with disdain.


    "Princess Yi, if you are more polite to me, I will let you today. Since you are so polite, why should I let you? Stop it. Anyway, I came out to patrol the street, nothing serious."


    She is such a person. Even if she offended her Princess Yi today, she would give up as long as she was polite.


    Since she is still so arrogant, it''s time.


    Zhou Ling''s face was suddenly cold. She suddenly whipped out and ran straight to the safe carriage.


    The bodyguard immediately got up and stopped, and Zhou Ling''s bodyguard rushed over directly and caught two bodyguards.


    Zhou Ling pointed to Ping''an with a whip. "I forbear you in the imperial palace that day. Today, I have to teach you to kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Zhou Ling flies up and lashes at Ping''an again.


    The people around were frightened to retreat, causing chaos.


    Ping''an looks at the move of Princess Yi. It seems that she has two abilities. Maybe she really despises her.


    She can''t do it just because she can fly so high.


    Ping''an quickly withdrew to the carriage, and the whip drew the curtain of the carriage in two.


    Zhou Ling jumps over and the second whip has arrived. Ping''an has no weapons on his hands. He picks up the teapot and teacup in the carriage and throws them out.


    In a word, I hit several times for what I threw.


    At last, she had nothing to throw away. Before Zhou Ling came in, she jumped out of the window and landed on the street.


    She had just landed, and Zhou Ling''s whip had arrived again. Now she jumped down from the top of the car, pursuing peace.


    Two people, together with a group of bodyguards, started fighting in the street.


    In fact, peace has no real kung fu. She relies on speed, accuracy and ruthlessness. Most of the time, she must defeat the enemy with a single blow, or she will easily suffer losses.


    Last time in the imperial garden, she relied on quick and ruthless, snatched Zhou Ling''s whip at once, so as to subdue her.


    But today her whip is obviously different from the one used in the imperial garden last time. It''s a special weapon. It''s twice as long and twice as thick as last time.


    What''s more, Zhou Ling is on guard today.


    She knows that the people of Yi are martial and the women are very powerful. Unexpectedly, this arrogant princess is so powerful.


    Ping''an can only dodge her attack from left to right. Fortunately, her speed is very fast. It''s not a sudden thing that Zhou Ling wants to hit her.


    The two bodyguards over there are more anxious. Their martial arts are not weak. Otherwise, they would not be sent to the princess for protection. But they still can''t win the bodyguard of Yi state.


    The two bodyguards were in such a hurry that they were sweating on their foreheads.


    The accident happened in an instant. A little boy who didn''t know where he came ran out. Zhou Ling saw it. He waved the whip directly and said, "get out!"


    Ping''an saw that the whip was about to reach the child, and she couldn''t hide any more. She rushed to hold the child quickly, and her back was completely exposed to Zhou Ling''s attack.


    Zhou Ling was so excited that he knew he was going to smoke the people.

 Chapter 6422

    Ping''an saw that the whip was about to reach the child, and she couldn''t hide any more. She rushed to hold the child quickly, and her back was completely exposed to Zhou Ling''s attack.


    Zhou Ling was so excited that he knew he was going to smoke the people.


    She whipped the wind on her back.


    Ping an only felt a burning pain in her back. She snorted and frowned fiercely.


    Yang, Princess of the Yi Kingdom, once again raised his whip and showed excitement in her eyes. Today, if she doesn''t kill this woman, she won''t be named Zhou!


    However, when her second whip fell, she was caught by a big hand.


    Ping''an is still waiting to be smoked. With Zhou Ling''s character, I have no half life today. I''m afraid she won''t stop.


    Or she would want to kill herself directly for revenge.


    However, she didn''t wait for the pain. When she turned around, she saw Zhou Ling, who was shocked. Then she turned around and saw Meng Yi, who was wearing armor.


    He stood there, his tall body blocking the sun, his expressionless face seeming with anger.


    Ping An quickly pulled up the child, "go to find the mother."


    The child ran away crying and rushed to his mother''s arms. The mother of the child looked at her gratefully.


    "King Yi! You''d better not meddle! Ah! "


    Before Zhou Ling finished speaking, Meng Yi grabbed her whip directly. He grabbed the handle with his other hand, and turned his hand to a whip. The whip was firmly tied on Zhou Ling''s body, which was still in front of his chest.


    It''s just fun to watch!


    Good smoke!


    That''s great!


    She really wanted to applaud King Yi.


    "You dare. I''m Princess Yi, Princess Chun. How dare you beat me! Ah! "


    Before Zhou Ling finished speaking, Meng Yi''s whip went down again, the second whip, the third whip and the fourth whip.


    Ping''an is a little silly. I didn''t expect Meng Yi would dare to smoke Princess Yi like this.


    Zhou Ling''s screams continued to ring, from the beginning of the curse, to the end began to beg for mercy.


    But Meng Yi didn''t even plan to let her go. One whip after another. Zhou Ling''s bodyguards came here and were all pulled back. No one dared to stop them.


    Ping''an looks at Zhou Ling, who has been badly drawn, and thinks whether the two-day wedding can be held normally.


    "Help, help, kill!" Zhou Ling finally fell to the ground and kept shouting for help. However, whoever would save her was surrounded by the people of the Zhou Dynasty. They were too happy.


    You can see the arrogance of the princess just now.


    Meng Yijian is almost there, so he takes the whip away. The guards and servant girls dare to run to help the bloody princess.


    "Again, if you dare to hurt one person in my dynasty, I want you to pay ten times! Go away! " Meng Yi smashed the whip hard.


    How dare these people resist? Zhou Ling is too scared to say a word. Maybe she can''t say it in pain. At the moment, she is almost as embarrassed as escaping. Her hair is also disordered. The blood from the corners of her mouth keeps flowing out. Her face is also pulled out and half of her face is swollen.


    Ping An looks very relieved and very happy.


    "How are you, princess? Let''s go back first." The servant girl wept and held her up.


    Zhou Ling''s legs were so soft that he couldn''t stand. He fell down the next second and then fainted directly.


    The servant girls and bodyguards disordered their hands and feet as soon as possible, and got people into the carriage.


    Meng Yi takes a look at the excited little girl, reaches out to untie her cloak, and puts it on Ping''an.

 Chapter 6423

    Meng Yi takes a look at the excited little girl, reaches out to untie her cloak, and puts it on Ping''an.


    Ping''an is very small. Her cloak is too big for her. She drags the floor directly.


    Ping An looked at the man who was seriously tying the tape to himself and said, "it''s OK, I''m not cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Yi looks up at her speechless, "your clothes are broken."


    Peace, "..."


    "No wonder I feel chilly in the back, but you beat her like this, are you ok?" Ping An looked at him curiously and asked.


    "You still care about yourself, don''t you have a pain in your back?" Meng Yi frowns at her.


    Ping An was so happy that she didn''t feel the pain. At this moment, he said that she only felt a sharp pain in her back, and her legs were soft in an instant.


    "It hurts! It hurts so much. Zhou Ling is such a bitch! You should have killed her just now! " The curse of peace.


    She was here for the first time.


    Meng Yi, "..."


    It seems hard for him to believe that she should speak so rudely.


    But this was not the time to think about it. He helped her to get on the carriage first.


    The two bodyguards were all in fear, and Meng Yi gave them a look of displeasure.


    "Go back to the mansion now! Find a doctor. " Meng Yi orders.


    "Yes!"


    "No, I don''t need to find a royal doctor. I''ll go back and take some medicine. Don''t let the prince know about my injury." I''ll tell you in a hurry.


    "Do you want to keep it from me at this time?" Meng Yi looks at her strangely.


    "Don''t want to let him know. Just go ahead and buy some hemostatic."


    The bodyguard looked at Meng Yi at a loss and waited for his order.


    "Go to my mansion. It''s near here. Stop the blood first." Meng Yi saw that her wound was still dripping with blood.


    It''s ok if she''s safe. She''s in terrible pain now. As long as she can stop bleeding, oh, no, she has to stop the pain.


    The carriage soon arrived at Prince Yi''s mansion, which looked magnificent, but it was even worse than the eighth Prince''s mansion, and there were few people in it.


    "Uncle Huang, you live in such a place The ghost house. "


    "Shut up! Hurry in, find mammy Li and give her medicine. " Meng Yi carries her in directly.


    Meng Yi found a bottle of gold sore medicine and gave it to mammy Li, who was in a hurry. She said, "give her medicine."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Wait, don''t you need to clean the wound? It''s full of bacteria. " Ping''an is worried. The ancient medical level is not good at all. How can we stop bleeding directly? How can we wash it.


    "Here..." Mammy Li looked at the Lord nervously.


    "Yes! Just a moment. " Meng Yi left for a while, and came back with a bottle in her hand. She asked mammy Li to clean it first.


    Meng Yi went to the door and turned her back to the house. Mammy Li cut the clothes on her back with scissors, pulled the plug off the bottle, and said, "girl, bear with yourself. The old slave is going to wash the wound."


    "Wash quickly, move quickly, then apply medicine, speed." In fact, Ping''an is afraid of pain.


    Mammy Li quickly poured the liquid in the bottle into the safe wound.


    A scream sounded. Maybe Ping''an will never forget the pain in his life.


    Mammy Li shuddered with fear, and Meng Yi was also frightened. She turned around and came over quickly. He looked at mammy Li, who was already a little scared. She quickly took the gold sore medicine and opened it, and quickly spilled it on her back.

 Chapter 6424

    Mammy Li shuddered with fear, and Meng Yi was also frightened. She turned around and came over quickly. He looked at mammy Li, who was already a little scared. She quickly took the gold sore medicine and opened it, and quickly spilled it on her back.


    ¡­¡­


    Ping''an''s back has been bound up with a good medicine bag. She is wrapped in a cloak, and her face is pale and shivering.


    "What did you just sterilize for me?" Look at the man on the other side safely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Diluted wine. " Meng Yi answers truthfully.


    Ping''an almost jumped up, "you You You used wine to disinfect me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Meng Yi doesn''t know what disinfection is, he probably knows to clean the wound.


    "This is the only thing I have here. There is nothing else. You are determined to clean it..." Meng Yi didn''t expect her to reflect so much.


    "Ah ~" peace is still shaking. It''s mainly too painful.


    After all, it was the arrogant princess Yi who caused it!


    Thinking of her miserable appearance now, Ping''an has a lot of balance in her mind.


    "Is it still painful?" Meng Yi frowns at her.


    "It''s OK, that princess is much worse than me, but aren''t you really afraid of the emperor''s guilt?"


    Especially now the marriage between Zhou Ling and Chun Wang has been settled. If you beat her like this, something will happen.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. As long as she doesn''t die, no one can blame me. It''s you. I thought your Kung Fu was good Do you dare to fight with that woman just because of your Kung Fu? " Meng Yi looks at her with helpless eyes.


    "Didn''t she hold the whip at that time, or I wouldn''t be so miserable. If both of them were bare handed, I would surely win." Peace said.


    "No matter what, just your Kung Fu, don''t try to be brave in the future. It''s OK to meet ordinary people. If you really meet experts, you will die."


    "I see. In fact, I have a good measure. Don''t worry."


    "I''ll take you home." Meng Yi gets up to take her back.


    "You want to see me off like this? Why do I have to change? " Ping An indicates that his clothes are still broken.


    Meng Yi, "..."


    "I don''t have women''s clothes here."


    "Then you can''t go back if you ask someone to pick up a set from my shop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Yi immediately sent someone to do it.


    It''s about half an hour before the clothes are taken back. In the meantime, Ping An has rubbed a meal and drank a pot of tea here.


    After the clothes were delivered, she immediately went to change clothes. She specially asked people to take a set of red clothes. When she came out again, her red skirt made her skin white as snow.


    This suit is designed to tie her waist, which makes her waist slender and incomparable. The whole person is weak, like the wind can blow down.


    Meng Yi doesn''t like this feeling very much. She frowns slightly.


    "Thank you very much today, uncle Huang. I''ll go back first."


    Now her back doesn''t hurt much. She salutes him and prepares to go back to the house.


    "I''ll see you off. I have nothing to do now. Don''t expect to hide your injury from Meng Xun. It''s better to be frank with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ping''an wanted to hide from Meng Yi, but now he''s right. Zhou Ling was beaten so badly that he would surely disturb the emperor. At that time, Meng Xun will know what happened.


    "I see. I''ll tell him."


    "Let the steward prepare the carriage."

 Chapter 6425

    "I see. I''ll tell him."


    "Let the steward prepare the carriage."


    On the way, Ping''an lifted the curtain of his car and looked at the man on horseback and said, "Uncle Huang, do you know about the thief? Is there any news recently? "


    "No, just for your Kung Fu, you''d better stay at home and don''t take any more risks." Meng Yi gave her a silent look.


    "It''s really just an accident today. You have to believe me. If you attack me closely, I can''t lose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What I''m saying is true. I don''t believe that when I get well, I''ll try it with you. You must not be my opponent." Ping An looks at him unconvinced.


    "I''ll wait for you to recover."


    Peace, "..."


    The two men were talking. When the carriage arrived outside the eighth Prince''s house, Meng Xun was going to go out to find her. When he saw her coming back, he ran over.


    When he saw Uncle Huang, he was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reflected that uncle Huang helped her again today.


    His heart is not very taste, especially looking at peace as a little girl general worship looking at Uncle Huang.


    "Uncle Huang." Meng Xun says hello to Meng Yi in a strange way.


    "Ann, how are you! Where''s the injury? " Meng Huo looks at the girl lying in the window nervously.


    Ping An was very happy to see him, too. The carriage stopped, and she immediately jumped out of the carriage. "Why are you back? I''m ok, but I have a little back injury. I''ve been drugged. "


    "I''ll go back and have a good rest these days." Meng Yi said, turning his horse''s head, clamping his stomach with his legs and leaving directly.


    "Don''t forget what you just said." Ping An shouted at him.


    Meng Yiyang raised his hand and waved it to her.


    Hearing her words, Meng Xun felt sour in his heart, but now it''s not the time to be jealous. He hurriedly pulled her around and watched.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just a little wound. Go ahead." Ping''an led him to the mansion.


    When they went back to their yard, Meng Xun immediately wanted to see her wound, but they didn''t want to take off their clothes at all. If they took off, they had to wear them. It wasn''t enough trouble.


    "It''s really OK. It''s just a little skin injury. I''ve already been drugged."


    "You are the medicine in Uncle Huang''s mansion?" Meng Xun''s eyes changed.


    Ping An nodded, "yes, I''m glad to meet uncle Huang today. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by Zhou Ling''s bitch."


    Meng Huo heard this sentence, and her pupil contracted a little fiercely, "she dare!"


    "Why didn''t she dare? You didn''t see how arrogant she was, but Uncle Huang taught her a lesson and beat her Tut Tut, like a blood man, it''s really a relief. "


    "Let me see, or I won''t be able to rest." Meng Xun insists on seeing.


    There is no way for him to grind peace. He can only untie his belt and take off his coat for him to see.


    The coat slipped and showed her blood white back. She turned her long hair aside and showed the whip wound. Although it was only a whip, it still looked shocking. Fortunately, the blood stopped.


    Meng Huo''s eyes turn red in an instant.


    "I''ll go to see my father. That''s not the end of the matter!" Meng shuhen can''t kill that bitch.


    "No, don''t go first. Zhou Ling is worse than me. She thinks she has only one breath now, so she says uncle Huang is powerful." Ping''an hurriedly stopped him and advised him.


    When she suddenly turned around, there was only one bellybag left on her body. Meng Shuo took a look and felt the blood rush up in an instant.

 Chapter 6426

    When she suddenly turned around, there was only one bellybag left on her body. Meng Shuo took a look and felt the blood rush up in an instant.


    He quickly turned his eyes to one side and came to him safely to hold him. "You sit down first, I''m fine."


    Meng Xun felt that his head was about to explode. He dared not look at her, but he wanted to see it again. When he was tangled, Ping''an had pressed him and sat down. His hands were still on his shoulders, and his sight fell on her chest.


    Although all the things that should be covered are covered, some of them will be exposed vaguely, which makes him feel dry and thirsty. The more it is, the more it makes him feel hot all over.


    "Why, your face is red. You have a fever?" Ping''an did not know what he was thinking. He reached out and touched his forehead.


    "No No fever. Put on your clothes first. It''s cold. Don''t get sick. " Meng Huo quickly raises his hand to help her pull up her clothes.


    "It''s OK. It''s not cold in the room. I''ll go to bed and climb. I''m a little tired. I''ll wear my clothes here, so the wound will heal quickly." Ping''an said that he took off his coat and put it aside. He went to the bedside and lay on his stomach.


    "Do you want to see the royal doctor again? Is this medicine OK? Will you leave scars? " Meng Huo takes a deep breath and comes over. He looks at her back. He accidentally sees the place he shouldn''t have seen. Lying on his stomach like this, it seems to be more bloody.


    "I don''t know. Uncle Huang didn''t say it. He cleaned it and took hemostasis." Ping An explained that her back still hurts now, but thinking of Zhou Ling''s injury, she felt less uncomfortable.


    If Zhou Ling hurt herself, she''ll be fine. I don''t think she''ll be well.


    "Which doctor gave you the medicine? Didn''t you say what it was? "


    "No doctor, uncle Huang gave me the medicine. I asked mammy Li to help me."


    "Well, I''d better ask the royal doctor to send me a better bottle of medicine. It''s better not to leave scars." Meng Huo looks at her back. Except for that scar, there is no flaw. It''s a pity to leave a scar.


    Ping An nodded without objection. She hoped her back would be better soon, or she would suffer from sleeping.


    As the two men were talking, shuier ran in and said, "Lord, I have a message from the palace. I want you to enter the palace at once. It''s said that the prince of alcohol and the envoys of Yi state have gone to the palace I want to get into trouble with Yiwang. "


    Meng Xun''s eyebrows wrinkled and he was about to go to the palace immediately. When he heard these words, he sat up fiercely and his eyes widened? They still have the face to make trouble with Yiwang? It''s shameless. I''ll go with you! "


    "I''m responsible for your injury and rest at home." Meng Xun quickly holds her down.


    "No, uncle Huang only beat Zhou Ling because of me. To trouble him is to trouble me! I must go today! " Ping''an said and asked shui''er to bring his clothes.


    Water son is picking, safe command, "take a white one."


    Meng Xun wants to stop her, but she refuses to listen. She has to go to the palace. After wearing her clothes, Ping''an puts on makeup again. She wipes her face white and her mouth white. In addition, she is very thin. It looks like a person who has lost too much blood.


    Ping''an has messed up her hair again, which makes her look more like an injured patient.


    Meng Xun, "..."


    At the gate of the palace, peace and mystery put a thing into his mouth. Meng asked, "what is this?"

 Chapter 6427

    At the gate of the palace, peace and mystery put a thing into his mouth. Meng asked, "what is this?"


    "You will know later You will carry me in a moment. "


    Meng Xun, " Good. "


    When they arrived outside the Royal study, Meng Xun went in safely with his back on his back. In the Royal study, King Yi stood aside with a cold face. King Chun''s face was ugly. The emissary of Yi state had a dignified expression. The second prince''s expression was not very good. There were several ministers.


    Let Ping''an''s most annoying Luo gentleness also be there, she will know that this woman is indispensable everywhere!


    "My son joined in the father and asked his father good-bye." Meng Xun kneels down to say hello. He is carrying peace behind him.


    "My son Cough To the father Cough, cough Good day Yes. " Ping An has a weak look, but she is still stubborn with her small face raised, and the paleness on her small face appears more weak and paler.


    The emperor was shocked when he saw her. When he saw that his daughter was like this, Luosheng exploded. He rushed to her and looked at her in surprise, "Qingqing, here What''s wrong with this? How could it suddenly be like this? "


    "Father, daughter is unfilial, maybe Maybe No more filial piety. " Luosheng was so distressed that he suddenly knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with my daughter? She was beaten like this!"


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you?" The emperor frowned at the daughter-in-law. Although she was always disobedient, she never made any ambiguity when it was time to give him face. Besides, this was his daughter-in-law. She was really bullied, and he could not tolerate it.


    "Father Today Cough, cough, cough... " Ping An just said four words, then coughing earth shaking, as if the next second can die in situ in general.


    Everyone in the Royal study was frightened, even those who were just speaking for the Yi people.


    "Poof ~" of a, peaceful cough cough, spit a blood suddenly.


    Meng Xun looks at her, hugs her tightly, and tears come down. He keeps shouting her name, "an''er, an''er, stop talking, take a rest first..."


    The emperor was also scared. He didn''t think it would be like this.


    Don''t mention the emperor. Even the king of alcohol, who came here for justice, was frightened by the people of Yi. They thought in their hearts, did Zhou Ling beat people so badly?


    Then she''s called a fart!


    They beat people to death. It doesn''t matter how many times she was beaten.


    Everyone looks at peace helplessly, not everyone believes her, but the eighth prince, who is holding his daughter-in-law in his arms, is crying miserably. The tears are falling like no money. If this is false, is the eighth Prince crazy? Can you cry like this?


    "Let''s just talk about it. Today, Princess Yi and the eighth princess''s carriage meet. Princess Yi is very rampant. She talks in front of the people and slanders the royal family of our country. At last, she starts to fight against the eighth princess. The eighth princess was just dodging, but she didn''t. Princess Yi wants to whip a three or four year old girl. The eighth princess is desperate Save the little girl, and let Princess Yi do violence to her! If this king didn''t arrive in time, the eighth princess would not have entered the palace like this! What I said is proved by countless people. If you don''t believe it, you can ask someone to check it! "

 Chapter 6428

    After hearing the words of King Yi, Ping''an couldn''t help cheering for him! And also autumn set up a tall image.


    What is just dodging? I can''t beat others at all, OK?


    Can beat Zhou Ling that bitch, she absolutely killed her with her own hands, but also with others?


    "Pass on the doctor, pass on the doctor quickly!" Luo gently shouted loudly. She didn''t believe that Luo Qingqing was really hurt so badly. She must be playing tricks. This girl loves acting best!


    "Pass it on to the doctor!" The emperor also called out in a hurry. He also looked at his daughter-in-law anxiously. He thought more about Princess Yi. Even if he didn''t like the daughter-in-law any more, it was their royal family.


    Being beaten like this by Princess Yi, I don''t think he is the emperor in my heart!


    The emperor will be a little angry.


    Yi people saw the situation was not good. Several people looked at him and then at him. He frowned and glared at several people.


    Yiguo people, "..."


    They didn''t know that the princess dared to hurt people like this.


    "Father, I''ll take an''er to the bedchamber first, so that the royal doctor can treat him." Meng Huo picked up the man and the emperor immediately waved him back.


    Luosheng also hurriedly asked the emperor for his order, and hurriedly followed up. He was so scared that he walked a little bit.


    Ping An used to close his eyes tightly. When he saw his father coming, he opened his eyes and spit out his tongue at him.


    Luosheng''s legs were so soft when she was shocked that she stumbled and knelt on the ground when she went out.


    The emperor frowned more tightly and believed that Luo Qingqing was seriously injured. He scared Luo Aiqing.


    "Your Majesty, I will follow you." King Yi made a salute to the emperor and left with great strides.


    "Your Majesty, I also want to have a look. I''m afraid my sister can''t make it." Luo gently lifted his hand to wipe his eyes.


    "What are you talking about! You go and pay attention to your words! " The Emperor gave her an unpleasant look.


    "Yes, I know." Luo gentle hurried to answer, with the maid hurried out of the Royal study.


    As soon as the party concerned left, there was silence in the Royal study. The emperor''s face was pretty ugly. The ministers who had just spoken for the Yi people were even sweating. They felt that they were completely standing in the wrong line today.


    "What else do you have to say! If I fight my daughter-in-law like this, do you still have the face to let me decide? Today, Qingqing is OK. If something happens to her, I want you princess Yi to pay for it! " The emperor clapped the desk in front of him.


    All the people in the imperial study were frightened to shiver. Now nobody can figure out what happened.


    The second prince would love to go back and ask Zhou Ling what kind of fight he made? But he can''t go now unless the emperor says something.


    The imperial doctor was hurriedly led into the bedroom to treat the eighth Prince and concubine. Luo gentle also came. She wanted to see what the woman was doing.


    Just as she was about to enter, a flash of cold sword crossed her neck and scared her to death.


    She stared at the man with big eyes. King Yi stood like the king of hell, and said in a cold voice, "get back now, this is not the place you can come to!"


    "King Yi, you are bold. Do you know what I am? How dare you disrespect me! "

 Chapter 6429

    "King Yi, you are bold. Do you know what I am? How dare you disrespect me! " Luo gently stared at him angrily, but she was also really afraid. Yi Wang was the Lord of war. He didn''t know how many people he had killed. There was a strong murderous gas on him, which ordinary people couldn''t bear. What''s more, Luo gently was such a delicate and habitual expensive girl.


    "A district maid dare to speak up in front of the king! Get out of here and kill you! " Meng Yi''s sword pushed forward again. The blade was too sharp. Luo''s soft hair fell off. Luo''s soft hair was scared.


    One side of the maid rushed to help her slowly back.


    One meter away, Luo gentle leg a soft, directly fell to the ground.


    "I''m the king''s murderer of a district palace girl. Brother Huang doesn''t blame me. Get out of here!" Meng Yi''s sword waved to her again.


    At this time, Luo did not dare to delay for a moment. He turned around and ran away.


    In the dormitory, the imperial doctor diagnosed Ping An and quickly prescribed medicine to let her rest well within a month. It''s better not to get out of bed.


    From time to time, Ping''an blinks at Meng Huo and Luo Sheng when the royal doctor can''t see them. They look at her naughty appearance, and bear to laugh and endure very hard.


    It wasn''t until the royal doctor prescribed the prescription and went back to get the medicine. Ping''an sat up, looked outside and said, "finally, he''s gone."


    "You What''s the matter with you? Are you hurt or not? " Luosheng asked in a hurry.


    "Father, I did suffer a little skin injury. It''s not so serious. Thanks to King Yi who saved me, Meng Xun. Now when it''s OK, let''s hurry out of the palace." Hold Meng Xun''s hand in peace.


    "Well, I''ve asked people to bring the sedan chair here, and I can go right away."


    "Where was it hurt?" He was still not sure.


    "Don''t worry, father. It''s all right. We''ll go back first."


    "In this way, will the emperor cure you of the crime of deceiving the king?" Luosheng asked, worried about how his daughter had been acting like a monkey. He had no idea.


    "Father, don''t worry. No, you can follow me. Let someone tell the emperor that you are worried about me. It will be OK."


    Luosheng, "..."


    This is the only way.


    But he was really angry to think that Princess Yi dared to hit her daughter.


    When the three men went out, Meng Yi was still at the door. Seeing him, Meng Xun saluted him immediately, "Uncle Huang."


    "Hurry up and let brother Huang catch you. You can''t take it." Meng Yi looks at peace.


    Ping''an haha smiled, "Uncle Huang will help us, and will not let father and Emperor rule our sins."


    "Come on, I can''t protect you from being caught." Meng Yi waves his hand.


    The sedan bearers outside have arrived. They get on the sedan safely. Meng Xun and Luo Sheng follow. They leave the palace in a hurry.


    Fortunately, they didn''t stop them on the way back to the prince''s mansion.


    After Luosheng came in, he learned the story again. After that, he was completely relieved. His daughter was really hurt. She was young and weak, and it was normal for her to spit blood.


    Even if I knew afterwards that I only had a fight, there was nothing to say.


    Luo Sheng sat for a while and went back first. Meng Xun personally sent him out of the house. Then he went back to the room. Ping''an had been lying down and resting again. He was so good at Kung Fu that he fell asleep.

 Chapter 6430

    Luo Sheng sat for a while and went back first. Meng Xun personally sent him out of the house. Then he went back to the room. Ping''an had already laid down and had a rest. He was so good at Kung Fu that he fell asleep.


    Meng Xun sits beside the bed, pulls up the quilt to cover her, looks at her sleeping face, and his heart is soft.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the Yi people went back to their residence in disgrace. The second prince''s face was pretty ugly. He didn''t want to see Zhou Ling, who was a trouble maker now, but he couldn''t help it. He still had to see him.


    Now he really doubts why the father and the emperor sent such a fool to make peace. If they really annoyed the Zhou emperor, wouldn''t they have to fight again?


    Naturally, the emissary did not dare to say anything to the princess. Only the second prince could speak. When the second prince came to Zhou Ling''s room angrily, the third prince was also there.


    The third prince is hiding in the bodyguard.


    This was the father''s order, but what he wanted to do when he came? The second prince didn''t know and the Emperor didn''t say.


    Zhou Ling was really beaten badly this time. He kept screaming in bed. The main injury was pain.


    "What''s the matter with you, Zhou Ling? How can you beat the eighth princess so hard? There''s nothing wrong with other people beating you. How can you let us go to the palace to get justice for you? Why do you have such a face? " The second prince is also very angry, otherwise he can''t say such cruel words.


    Zhou Ling is waiting for the news. Hearing that, he almost died of anger.


    "What did you say? Say it again! " Zhou Lingmeng sat up, but the whip hurt her and she inhaled.


    "Why didn''t you say something about your injury?" The second prince looked at her with gloomy eyes.


    "How can she compare her injury with mine?" Zhou Ling stared at him angrily.


    "Now you say, are you injured or not?" The second prince is also angry now. His eyes are cold.


    "I just hit her!"


    "Enough! If you fight people like that, you won''t say a word. Today our faces are all lost, and Emperor Zhou is angry. This is the end of the matter. If you dare to fight again, you will fight directly! " The second prince is ready to leave.


    "I don''t, I really don''t, I''ll hit her!" Zhou Ling is confused. He thinks Luo Qingqing is playing a trick.


    The third prince, who had not spoken, said, "you saw the eighth Princess seriously injured?"


    "Of course, as I''ve seen with my own eyes, it''s very hurt." The second prince didn''t believe in peace too much, but Meng Huo cried so miserably at that time that no one would think that she would make a fake.


    "Are you sure she didn''t pretend?" The third prince put the fan in his hand together and looked at him with his lips hooked.


    "Yes, yes, she is pretending. Don''t be fooled by her!"


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Don''t talk nonsense here. Don''t make trouble again. If it happens again! No one can protect you! " The second prince then angrily turned and left.


    As soon as the third prince put the folding fan in his hand, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting."


    "Is the second brother crazy? Even believe in an outsider, and don''t believe me! " Zhou Ling couldn''t believe it.


    The third prince looked at her contemptuously. "It''s only because of what you do that someone believes you! I am more curious about what that woman has done, which will make the second brother so convinced of her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Ling is going to die of anger. Because she is so angry, she only feels her head is heavy and her feet are light, and her head is also dizzy. Next second, she falls on the bed.

 Chapter 6431

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Ling is going to die of anger. Because she is so angry, she only feels her head is heavy and her feet are light, and her head is also dizzy. Next second, she falls on the bed.


    In fact, Zhou Ling is seriously injured. He can get better after a period of rest. It''s not a big injury.


    Therefore, her marriage with the king of alcohol was held according to the original time. Moreover, the Emperor gave the king of alcohol two concubines this time, so it was really angry!


    The third prince also warned Zhou Ling that she was completely honest this time.


    Because she found that the king of alcohol didn''t come to see her again, and he was probably angry with her.


    Although Zhou Ling is domineering, she is not really stupid. If she really offends the alcohol king, she will not have a good life.


    She asked people to send a letter to alcohol king to see him. Alcohol King directly refused to meet men and women before marriage in the Zhou Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it was the day of the wedding of alcohol king. Ping''an had been eating, drinking and sleeping at home for two days. The wound on his back had scabbed and recovered quickly, which was itchy.


    Alcohol King''s wedding, she was specially approved not to participate, but Meng was confused.


    This day Ping An woke up in the morning and felt her eyelids were jumping badly. Her intuition was always cold.


    Someone will do something at the wedding of alcohol king.


    As for what it was, she did not know for the time being.


    It''s definitely not a good thing.


    So she sent a letter to Zhao Xiang and asked him to come over.


    When Meng Xun saw her in the early morning, he asked Zhao Xiang what was the matter.


    "You take two more bodyguards today. Zhao Xiang follows you. You two separate." Ping An said and took out some overpowering drugs that she added some special materials to him, saying, "take them for a rainy day."


    "What do you think will happen?" Meng Xun takes it and puts it in his clothes.


    "It''s just intuition, but my intuition is always accurate. You two are separated and are together wherever you go." Peace again.


    Meng Xun wrote down that he didn''t want her to worry about herself.


    "You should also be careful at home. In fact, the most disturbing thing is you."


    "There are so many bodyguards at home. What can I do? Go ahead. Don''t let Zhao Xiang come in. I''ll be relieved if you go together." Peace beckoned him to leave.


    Meng Huo looks at her and kisses her on the forehead, then leaves with others.


    "Shui''er, go and find all the concubines on Chu side. I want to play mahjong!" Peace cried out.


    So, four people began to play mahjong again. Shuier made people prepare all kinds of fruits for several masters to eat. Four people enjoyed eating and playing at the same time.


    Even Chu Jun, who is not always fond of smiling, has a smile on her face, and it can be seen that she is very relaxed.


    "We can live such a comfortable life now. Thanks to the princess, I couldn''t live such a comfortable life when I was at home." Li Meilan smiled and collected the money again.


    "Yes, it''s a good day, except to practice every day in the morning." Chu Jun also said.


    "Princess, can I ask you a question?" Dai leizhi has dealt with the previous issues, and peace does not care about her. Now she has released her ban and has a lot of respect for peace.


    "Ask! Let''s just say what we have. Don''t hide it in your heart. Misunderstandings suddenly arise. " Ping An start code card.


    "Is the princess pregnant?" Dai Ruizhi said, let other two people also look over, see, they are very curious about this problem.

 Chapter 6432

    "Is the princess pregnant?" Dai Ruizhi said, let other two people also look over, see, they are very curious about this problem.


    Peace, "..."


    Although she wants to get along with these girls peacefully, this kind of problem


    "Neither I nor the prince have a round house, and are pregnant." Ping An''s light answer.


    In fact, it''s normal for them to ask. After all, the time of marriage is not short. Meng Xun has been sleeping here. They inevitably think more about it.


    "Ah? But the Lord sleeps in you every day. "


    "Yeah, just sleeping! I''m still young. He''s not a beast. " Ping An explained.


    Three people, "..."


    If you want to come now, the prince is not willing to go to their yard. You should want the princess to give birth to her eldest son first.


    Such a thought can also be explained. They have no other ideas.


    Since they think so, they think it''s reasonable.


    The four continued to play mahjong.


    "Princess, I really envy you. My mother''s family is powerful. The prince dotes on you so much. You can do whatever you want." Said Li Meilan.


    "Yes, I do."


    "Wrong! I can do what I want, not because of my mother''s great power, not because of the Lord''s favor, but because I am very strong! Even if I don''t have a mother or a prince, I will do whatever I want. " Ping An doesn''t like their tone.


    After listening to them, they didn''t speak for a while. Think about it carefully. It seems that it''s true.


    Even if there is no family and no prince, their princess is also a powerful person who wants to do what he wants.


    Even stronger than men.


    "Princess, you''re so good." Chu Jun looked at her with bright eyes.


    "It''s not fierce either. As long as one wants to achieve something, one can definitely achieve something. As long as one sets a goal for himself, one can approach this goal every day. No matter what it is, one can succeed." Ping An poured a bowl of Chicken Soup for the three.


    "Really? Then my goal is to have children! " Dai Ruizhi made no secret of her wish to give birth to Meng Xun.


    Ping''an is about to have a drink of water. I almost spray it.


    "If the child has a princess, stay away."


    "I know. The princess said to set a goal first. That''s my goal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ping An says nothing to her goal.


    "Four masters, it''s time for lunch." Water came in and said with a smile.


    "Then you can eat at my place this noon."


    All three of them have no problem. They eat by themselves every day, which is very boring.


    Moreover, they also like to eat the food here. There are many good things they haven''t eaten.


    After the four people sat down, their servant girls would cloth their master''s dishes. The four people chatted while eating. The atmosphere was also very good. Chu Jun and the other two people are more and more fond of the princess. They almost worship her as an idol.


    Ping An also likes to play and chat with them like this.


    While the four were eating, there was a sudden commotion outside. They frowned and stood up.


    "What''s going on outside!" Ping''an just asked, suddenly a bodyguard was kicked in, and all the servant girls in the room screamed.


    "Back up, all back up!" As soon as Ping''an''s face was cold, he immediately let the three people hide behind him with their servant girls.

 Chapter 6433

    "Back up, all back up!" As soon as Ping''an''s face was cold, he immediately let the three people hide behind him with their servant girls.


    Several people rushed in, all with knives, rushed to Ping''an. Ping''an moved forward quickly. One move solved one person. Now she used all the killing moves. She didn''t leave any emotion in every move. Every move would kill one person.


    Three or two efforts, she solved four people.


    However, behind him there were screams and screams.


    Ping''an looks back and sees that a woman dressed in a nanny''s clothes hijacked Dai Ruizhi with a knife, and her servant girl has been killed by the knife.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time! My royal highness, I really despise you. I didn''t expect that when I arrived in Kyoto, you would be a little girl who is bad for me and good for me! "


    It''s the thief who looks at the woman in front of her.


    "Are you cured? It''s time to go out and commit murder again. " Ping An frowns at her.


    "How dare you say that? If it wasn''t for you, I would have been so hurt? I''m going to kill you today! " The thief looked at her fiercely.


    "Well, if you want to kill me, you can let her go first. She is just a concubine in the first house. Like a servant girl, she serves the servant of the master! It''s no use hijacking her. " Ping An waved his hand and said carelessly.


    "Is it? It''s no use why don''t you stop? " The thief sneered, "do you think I''m a three-year-old? Servants eat with you. Are you such a nice person! "


    "I''m a good man, don''t you know? I regret helping you at that time! Otherwise, you won''t remember hating me. I even help a stranger, let alone the concubines in my house. What''s wrong with having a meal together? " Ping''an dare not take the risk of using overpowering drugs. In case it doesn''t work for the thief, these people in the room will die.


    "Bah! I don''t want to kill her either. As long as you don''t resist and follow us, I''ll let her go. " The burglar sneered, and the knife was close to the neck of the daclein branch. The blood came out in a flash.


    "That''s what it requires? You said, I''ll go with you. You let her go. " Ping an agreed without hesitation.


    "Would you like to go with me?" I can''t believe it.


    "Go out first. I''ll go with you outside. You can let her go again, won''t you?"


    "OK, get out!" The burglar agreed with her.


    When they got outside, Chu Jun looked at them nervously and said, "princess, let me change it for you!"


    "She''s looking for me. It''s nothing to do with you. Don''t come out, shui''er. Close the door!" Peace command water.


    "No, miss, I want to come with you!" Cried the water.


    "No, you follow me, but it''s a burden!" Several people went outside, and safety signaled shuier to close the door quickly. Shuier refused to move. Chu Jun immediately closed the door.


    "Princess Chu, what are you doing?" The water cried out in a hurry.


    "Don''t you know the princess? We''re not listening to her now, we''re just messing her up! " Chu Jun looked at her very seriously.


    Shuier stopped talking, just looked out crying.


    "Let people go. I''ll go with you when I say I''ll go with you! I won''t break my words. If I break my words, she will die. " Ping An looks at the burglar calmly.


    "All right!" Without hesitation, the burglar pushed Dai Ruizhi to the ground, and someone came to knock out Ping''an immediately. Several thieves left quickly with Ping''an.


    In an instant, the palace was in a mess. Chu Jun hurriedly came out and said, "report to the Lord!"

 Chapter 6434

    In an instant, the palace was in a mess. Chu Jun hurriedly came out and said, "report to the Lord!"


    People in the mansion immediately ran to tell Meng Huo.


    Dai Ruizhi was scared and silly. She kept crying. She really blamed herself for her death. But for her, the princess would not have been captured by the thief.


    "What should I do? The princess was caught by the bad guys to save me!"


    "Don''t cry here. The prince will save the princess." Chu Jun is quite calm. She can''t be disordered. If she is disordered, everyone will be disordered.


    ¡­¡­


    After the thief catches Ping''an and leaves the palace, he goes West quickly. Just as a few people leave, a ghostly figure follows him.


    These thieves went to a yard. They should have changed their clothes after entering. Then they came out with a very common pony.


    Go straight to the west gate.


    When they arrived at the west gate, they were guarded by soldiers, but no one checked the people. The coachman drove the car out of the city smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Huo''s head was blown when he got the news. He and Zhao Xiang left the palace immediately and began to send troops to find people.


    However, these thieves are not ordinary people at all. People in the Royal Palace lost them after a while. Now they don''t know where the thieves went.


    Looking for a princess is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Meng Huo and Zhao Xiang transferred all the soldiers they could mobilize.


    "Immediately inform the four gates and strictly check the vehicles out of the city!"


    "If those people want to leave the city, it''s too late." Zhao Xiang is also in a hurry.


    "You mean they''re out of town?"


    "Not necessarily. Let''s go find Yiwang! He must have a way! "


    "What can uncle Huang do? If he does, he won''t be able to catch the thief for such a long time." Meng Xun''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and his heart is flustered.


    "Not necessarily. It''s better than the two of us. Let''s go." Zhao Xiang leads Meng Huo to the palace of Yiwang.


    When I arrived at Yiwang''s mansion, I learned that Yiwang was not in the mansion at all today. He went out early in the morning.


    "Isn''t uncle Huang sick?"


    Today, when Prince Chun married, he was supposed to take part in it, but he asked the emperor for sick leave, which he didn''t go to.


    "When my uncle went out, did he say where to go? Or did you leave anything? " Zhao Xiang grabs the housekeeper and asks.


    "No, you should know the temperament of the Lord. How could he say anything to the old slave and go straight away? Oh, today the Lord didn''t ride a horse, and he changed into a very ordinary clothes, just like an ordinary person."


    The only difference is that.


    Zhao Xiang and Meng Huo look at each other and wonder where Yi Wang has gone.


    Then, two people sent for Yiwang. As a result, Yiwang was not found.


    No one knows where he has gone. The place where he works and the camp outside the city are not there.


    "Will uncle go to save peace?" Zhao Xiang asked.


    "How can uncle Huang know that ann''er is in trouble?" Meng is puzzled, but he also hopes that uncle Huang will go to save an''er. As long as an''er is safe, he doesn''t care about everything.


    "He may have guessed that those thieves will fight against your house today. After all, everyone has to go to Prince Chun''s house today, except the injured eight princes and concubines." Zhao Xiang claps the forehead, feeling that what he guesses is the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Huo suddenly realized that it seemed that there was such a possibility, "no matter what, find someone first, outside the city."

 Chapter 6435

    "He may have guessed that those thieves will fight against your house today. After all, everyone has to go to Prince Chun''s house today, except the injured eight princes and concubines." Zhao Xiang claps the forehead, feeling that what he guesses is the truth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Huo suddenly realized that it seemed that there was such a possibility, "no matter what, find someone first, outside the city."


    "If the thief is really safe, he may be out of the city." Said Zhao Xiang.


    "How many ways are the soldiers going after?" After the discussion between Meng Huo and Zhao Xiang, the two men led their soldiers to pursue each other in two ways.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ping''an woke up, she felt that she was stuck in a very narrow place, and she listened to the outside without moving. She could hear the voice above. It seemed that she had been placed in the mezzanine of the carriage.


    Now I''ve been taken out of town.


    She moved her body safely. Her hands were tied back. She was so sour that she felt numb. Her legs couldn''t stretch out. The interlayer was very narrow. She was so miserable.


    She kicked the plank of the carriage.


    "Is this waking up?" A man''s voice sounded.


    "Wake up, and you''ll be honest in there!" The girl''s voice is the thief.


    "Let me out, I''ll be suffocated!" Peace just doesn''t want to stay here, so it makes a sound.


    "Dream! How many times have you designed for me, hurt me, hurt me, or do good things to me? What''s the crime! " The woman sneered, "if you dare to speak again, I will kill you directly!"


    "You kill, you kill. What are you doing with me? I tell you, if you don''t kill me, I will kill you sooner or later! I''ve seen a woman who is vile, but I haven''t seen you so vile. I like my husband and my brother. What''s the matter? Are you so unwanted? Your ancestors must be all bad things. If they haven''t done good things, they will give birth to such a shameless bitch! "


    At the beginning of Ping''an, she never stopped. She greeted all the eight generations of women''s ancestors. She was so angry that she fell everything in the carriage.


    His companion could not persuade him.


    "Stop! Stop the car for me! " As she said this, the thief flew out of the carriage, and the sword was out of its sheath.


    She must kill this little girl today.


    She angrily pulled out the safety in the partition. After the safety was pulled out, she could finally straighten her legs, but because the bending was too long, the numbness was not good, and the arm was even numb.


    "Stinky girl, today is your death date!" The thief''s sword is ready to stab.


    Her companion stopped her at once, "Xiangxiang, you can''t be impulsive! This woman is still useful to us. We can''t kill her for the time being! "


    "Get out of the way. I''ll kill her today!" Li Xiangxiang''s eyes are red and his face is murderous.


    "The stronghold leader has an order. She must keep her life!" Another man stood in front of her coldly.


    "You!" Li Xiang''s hands are shaking.


    Ping An looks at her, thinking that she may really scold too hard, but she doesn''t want to either. She just wants to come out. Without this method, she can''t come out at all.


    She''s tired of staying there.


    That''s it. Her numb arms and legs haven''t slowed down yet.


    But who are these two people talking about? Is it the stronghold leader of some mountain on the border? What is the use of oneself to him?


    Does Luo Qingqing know any stronghold leader?

 Chapter 6436

    But who are these two people talking about? Is it the stronghold leader of some mountain on the border? What is the use of oneself to him?


    It seems to be called Qiyun mountain.


    Luo Qingqing has lived in a small village since childhood. He was brought back to Kyoto when he was in his teens. He can''t know any stronghold leader.


    However, since the stronghold leader said not to kill himself, his life should be saved for the time being.


    "I don''t care why your stronghold leader wants to see me. You can''t put me in there any more! I promise you not to run. " Said Ping An in a hurry.


    It''s better to stay in that narrow place than to kill her.


    "OK, you think it''s ok if I don''t kill her. Take her back inside." Li Xiangxiang looked at her coldly.


    Peace, "..."


    It''s over. I''m in the net.


    "Can''t I be wrong? I apologize to you, I''m sorry! Brothers, can''t you listen to a woman all the time? " Look at the people behind you safely.


    Several people looked at each other as if they were thinking about what to do next.


    Li Xiangxiang immediately said, "don''t hurry to put her in! Otherwise, I''ll find a chance to kill her, so that you can''t pay for it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, the numbness of the legs and hands of Ping''an had not yet passed, and they were stuffed in again.


    Ping An really wants to split this woman!


    The group continued to move forward, but after a while, it was much better. Besides, she changed her posture.


    Now Meng must have known that she was arrested. Now she only needs someone to save her.


    It''s almost impossible for her to save herself. After all, if she has been locked and her arms and legs are numb, how can she escape?


    Moreover, she is hungry. Since returning to Luo''s house, she has always been delicious and good to drink. She never treats herself badly. She eats delicately every meal. Anyway, she is a thin body, so she doesn''t have to worry about getting fat at all.


    But now, she hasn''t eaten since she was caught. Although it''s midnight, she''s hungry.


    There are still some small quarrels among the people trampling on her. Listen to their words carefully and safely. They probably understand. These people are the mountain bandits of Qiyun mountain.


    But it''s not a common mountain thief.


    These people are very careful, many of them are very obscure.


    Ping An is thinking about what the boss of Qiyun mountain wants to do. With so many people he has planted in Kyoto, he knows that he is definitely not a deep-seated person.


    even if Li Xiangxiang was involved in some people, there must be countless eye clouds in Kyoto.


    In this way, Ping''an spent another day in this narrow space, and she felt that her arms and legs were not her own.


    When the car stopped, she was released again. It was already dark by this time. It seems that they have been driving all day and all night.


    I''m going to have a rest here tonight.


    "Be honest with me. If you let me know you want to escape, or you are not honest, I will kill you immediately." There is a scar on the head man''s face, which is not serious. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    Yes, living in places like Kyoto, if there is a clear scar on the face, it will be very noticeable.


    "I dare not, brother. I''m hungry. Can I have something to eat?" Ping An looks at the man with a begging face.


    The man frowned. "Wait!"

 Chapter 6437

    "I dare not, brother. I''m hungry. Can I have something to eat?" Ping An looks at the man with a begging face.


    The man frowned. "Wait!"


    Soon, he took a steamed bun and squatted down to feed her. It seemed that he was not going to untie the rope for her.


    Ping''an is really hungry. She doesn''t ask for any nonsense. She opens her mouth and eats until the place where the man pinches it is gone.


    Although not full, she didn''t want to eat the place where the man''s hand had been pinched. Who knows what he had touched before?


    "I''m full, thank you." Ping''an looks at him and smiles.


    Now that they have been arrested, there is no need to be chaste, as that will only lead to faster death.


    "Can I have some water? Too thirsty. "


    The man went to get it again. Li Xiangxiang knocked over the water directly. The man was also annoyed. "What are you doing?"


    "No water for her!" Li Xiangxiang stood in the way of him.


    "I said it, the stronghold leader said it..."


    "Don''t take the stronghold leader to press me. The road is still long. It''s not impossible for her to die on the road! What do you think of her when you feel so sorry for her? "


    "Brother, forget it. I won''t drink it. Don''t be embarrassed Miss Li, you are the boss here. It seems that I can''t live to Qiyun mountain. "


    Ping An''s words made brother scar angry.


    "Li Xiangxiang, don''t think that the vice stronghold leader will spoil you, and you''ll make progress! We are the masters of this mission! You''d better remember your identity! " Brother scar finished, and went to get a bowl of water.


    Li Xiang''s teeth are so fragrant that he doesn''t dare to fight any more.


    After drinking enough water, Ping''an smiled at him with gratitude, "elder brother, don''t be embarrassed. If Miss Li doesn''t let you care about me, don''t worry about it."


    "She has no right to mind me!" Scar man gets up and leaves.


    Ping''an turns his head and spits out his tongue at Li Xiangxiang, then rests there.


    Li Xiang''s fragrant sword cut at her.


    "Li Xiangxiang, please don''t blame us for being rude!" Scar man blocked Li Xiangxiang''s sword, and his face was slightly murderous.


    Li Xiangxiang takes a look at Ping''an, turns around angrily and leaves. At least she doesn''t do it again.


    Ping An now knows that Li Xiangxiang and these men are not working alone. In this way, their situation will be much safer.


    It''s just that she thought Li Xiangxiang was angry for herself, so she took her away.


    It seems that she is mistaken.


    In the middle of the night, Ping''an wants to go to the toilet. Although she is embarrassed, she still has to say.


    Li Xiangxiang said, "I''ll take her."


    She''s the only woman here, and there seems to be no choice.


    "Don''t move her. If she does come out, the stronghold leader will be angry, and you can''t run!" Scar man stared at her coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her die. The most I can do is vent my anger." Li Xiangxiang looks at peace.


    Peace, "..."


    Li Xiangxiang took Ping''an out of this ruined temple and went to a secluded place. Ping''an said, "go away, I''m afraid to smoke you."


    "Now that you''re in my hand, you still want to be comfortable? Dream! "


    After Li Xiangxiang finished, he stabbed her with his sword.


    She dodged safely and quickly. At a speed that Li Xiangxiang could hardly see, a dagger had reached her neck.


    "Don''t move! Do not want to shout, as long as you make a sound, immediately die! " The voice of Ping''an is as cold as hell. It''s different from the way she used to look when she was weak and swearing.

 Chapter 6438

    "Don''t move! Do not want to shout, as long as you make a sound, immediately die! " The voice of Ping''an is as cold as hell. It''s different from the way she used to look when she was weak and swearing.


    "You..."


    As soon as she uttered a sound, the dagger of peace made an effort, and the stabbing pain came, the blood immediately flowed from her neck.


    Li Xiangxiang didn''t dare to speak again, because what she held was her own lifeline. If she could use more force, even if this bitch was caught, she would die.


    "If you are such a person, you should die!" Ping''an finished, the dagger on her neck, blood splashed out, Li Xiangxiang unbelievable eyes, lying on the ground, looking at the sky.


    "Go down and make atonement for those who are killed by you!" Peaceful crouches down the body indifferently to say.


    Suddenly a figure flew over. Ping''an got up at once. The dagger stabbed back and a big hand held her wrist.


    "It''s me!"


    Ping''an looks at Meng Yi, who is about to speak. Meng Yi raises her finger and makes a quiet gesture to her lips. She pulls her into the forest.


    Two people walk like this all the way. They stop when they go far away.


    "How did you come?" Look at him in surprise.


    "I was there when you had an accident. I just lost my way to find you." Said Meng Yi.


    "Oh, well, then why didn''t you save me in advance." Ping An frowns at him.


    "I know you''re not in danger. If I save someone, it''s more likely to hurt you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems to make sense.


    "I didn''t see you just now!" Peace stared at him.


    "If you don''t get rid of her, I''ll save you." Meng Yi looks at him seriously.


    "All right." Ping An believes him for the time being.


    "Where are those people going to take you? What are their purposes? " Meng Yi thinks the whereabouts of the pedestrian is very suspicious, which is why he didn''t rush to save people.


    "They are going to take me to Qiyun mountain, which is the border one. They say that their stronghold leader wants to see me."


    "Master of Qiyun mountain stronghold? What did he see you do? "


    "How do I know? I want to know, but I don''t know." Ping An shrugs.


    "It seems that Qiyun mountain has planted many people in Kyoto. What does the stronghold leader want to do?" Meng Yi thinks things are not so simple.


    "I was wondering if he would have contact with anyone in Kyoto and be ready to revolt? Or Not only Kyoto, but all over the country. "


    Meng Yi listened and pondered. He was thinking about her words.


    "You say it''s very possible. Now we have just finished the war with Yi. The Treasury is empty. The people are also tightening their belts. Now there have been mobs everywhere. If someone wants to take advantage of the plot, the chance of success will be greater."


    "Moreover, Qiyun mountain has existed for a long time, and the imperial court can''t take it. No one knows how powerful it is, how many thieves and weapons are there on it? Is it strong enough to compete with the court


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Yi ponders over her problems.


    "Qiyun mountain is very dangerous. It''s easy to defend and hard to attack. As long as the people on it have enough food and grass, they only need to defend to win. That''s why the imperial court hasn''t been able to take it all these years. Yi has always harassed the border. The soldiers have to deal with it with all their strength. There''s no time to be distracted to attack. Besides, they can''t attack it."

 Chapter 6439

    "Qiyun mountain is very dangerous. It''s easy to defend and hard to attack. As long as the people on it have enough food and grass, they only need to defend to win. That''s why the imperial court hasn''t been able to take it all these years. Yi has always harassed the border. The soldiers have to deal with it with all their strength. There''s no time to be distracted to attack. Besides, they can''t attack it."


    "Can''t uncle Huang lead the troops himself?" Ping An''s eyes are shining at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not sure. The natural danger is hard to attack, and the food and grass will be limited when they are transported to the border. How can we spend the surplus with a bunch of bandits? "


    "What now?" Ping An thinks it''s really difficult to come to this place. She was just trying to find her place for Luo Qingqing, and she did some good things when she was bored.


    But now she has been with the people here for a long time. She feels like she is also a part of this place. She will worry about the people here. If she doesn''t care about anything, let these people live and die, she can''t do it.


    Then we can only advance and retreat together.


    "First find a place to rest and return to Kyoto tomorrow!" Said Meng Yi.


    "What about these thieves?"


    "They can''t run."


    "Why don''t we go back now, catch these people and interrogate them?"


    "They don''t have to open their mouth, and they don''t have to say anything of value."


    "Not necessarily this time. The man with scar on his head and face should be the owner of Qiyun mountain stronghold. He knows a lot."


    "Are you sure?" Meng Yi has been paying attention to Qiyun mountain for years, but the terrain of Qiyun mountain is so good that he can''t touch it at all and can''t find much valuable news.


    If we can catch a person who is familiar with the situation on the mountain, it will be a breakthrough for him.


    "Go ahead and catch it." Meng Yi didn''t do it before, for fear of hurting her.


    He always felt that the little girl was too weak, thin as if she could blow away in a gust of wind, which made him feel that she could be injured at any time.


    However, since she had just killed a person who was going to be bad for him, he thought he might change his mind.


    Maybe she''s not as weak as she thinks.


    In short, with him, he would not let anyone hurt her.


    After the two men discussed, before they came and went back, they heard footsteps coming this way and voices of people talking not far away.


    "It must be the little girl who ran away. I can''t see it. It''s a tough angle!"


    "Let''s get people back first."


    The one who can hear her is the one who grabs her. They look at each other. Meng Yi takes her to hide behind a bush and says, "stay here and don''t come out. I''ll deal with them."


    Nodding safely, "don''t worry, I will never move!"


    Meng Yi, "..."


    Meng Yi pulls out his long sword and jumps out suddenly. Those who are looking for peace are shocked. He raises his sword and stabs. Several people fight in one place.


    Ping An squats in the grass and watches. Meng Yi''s martial arts are many times higher than those of these people. He easily solves several people.


    These people are all injured, one by one lying on the ground grinning.


    Ping''an also ran out. She looked at these people carefully and said, "no, scar is running!"


    The only one of these people who knows about Qiyun mountain should be scar man. These people look like little minions, afraid that they won''t know too much.

 Chapter 6440

    The only one of these people who knows about Qiyun mountain should be scar man. These people look like little minions, afraid that they won''t know too much.


    "Catch these people first!" With Meng Yi finished, suddenly countless cold lights flashed over. Meng Yi quickly turned around and blocked away several concealed weapons with his sword. At the same time, he flew to Ping''an and threw her to the ground.


    Ping''an is protected by Meng Yi. She has a taste of earth.


    A shining knife splits towards Meng Yi. Meng Yi quickly raises his sword to block it, and the two fight together.


    In the dark, Ping''an only saw the dazzling cold light flickering constantly, which made people feel dazzled. They couldn''t see the moves of the two people at all. They hit the tree from the ground, and then hit the ground from the tree.


    Ping''an is not idle either. She wants to catch those people on the ground first. After a look, she knows they are out of business. They are all dead.


    She was wondering if there was something wrong with these people''s brains? How do you like to put a poison in your mouth? Isn''t it stupid to poison yourself in an accident? Haven''t you heard that better to die than to live?


    Ping''an is frustrated and finds a hidden place to sit down. He hides himself in the grass and looks at the swords and swords of the two men.


    It wasn''t long before Meng Yi got the upper hand. Scar man knew that he couldn''t beat the man in front of him. He shook his head and turned around to escape. How could Meng Yi let him escape?


    He raised his hand and flew out with a dart. The dart hit scar man''s shoulder, and he fell to the ground from the tree.


    Ping''an saw it clearly. She felt pain for him when he fell heavily on the ground from the tree.


    Ping An ran to him with a dagger.


    "Don''t go!" Meng Yi shouted.


    However, it was too late. Before Ping''an arrived at the scar man, the man raised a handful of powder. Ping''an quickly shut down. He was a little late and inhaled some.


    Scar man gets up and wants to run. Meng Yi''s sword arrives again. Seeing this, he quickly splits towards Ping''an, even ignoring Meng Yi''s sword.


    This is a suicide move. Meng Yi stabs him and he must be safe.


    Meng Yi has to withdraw his sword to help Ping''an stop the sword. However, scar man''s move is false. He turns to Meng Yi.


    He quickly withdrew his sword to block it. Once again, he was passive. Scar man turned around and ran away quickly.


    Meng Yi wants to chase him. He shouts, "Uncle Huang."


    Meng Yi hurriedly came back, helped her, and asked nervously, "how are you? How do you feel? "


    "No, what kind of powder is it? Why is it so fragrant?" Ping''an only smells a little, but also feels very greasy.


    "First find a place, then look at the situation. Do you feel dizzy?" Meng Yi asked again. It''s impossible to catch scar man at this time. It''s probably far away.


    "No, I don''t feel anything." Ping An shook his head.


    Meng Yi is still worried. Generally, this kind of thief will not bring any good things, so he can only help her to move forward.


    It''s getting colder and colder. There''s still a cold wind. It seems that it''s going to rain.


    Ping An suddenly asked, "Uncle Huang, why is it so hot? What happened this day? "


    She even began to sweat.


    Meng Yi looks at her in surprise and finds that her forehead has been covered with a thick layer of sweat, and her face is red.


    "It''s cold now, and the wind is cold. It''s going to rain soon." Meng Yi reminds her.

 Chapter 6441

    "It''s cold now, and the wind is cold. It''s going to rain soon." Meng Yi reminds her.


    "Ah? It''s impossible. I''m really hot. You see, I''m sweating. It''s really hot. " Ping An raised his hand and wiped his forehead. He was all sweaty and thirsty. He wanted to drink cold water.


    "Is it just that powder? It''s not a potion, is it? " Ping''an finally reflected, looking at the man in front of him in surprise, er Want to pounce!


    Meng Yi looks at her wolf like eyes, and her expression is really indescribable.


    "I''ll send someone to find Meng Yi now. Can I help you?"


    "I I think... " Ping''an looks at the man in front of her and swallows his saliva. The man is full of strong hormone breath, which can kill her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Uncle Huang, you can stun me first, and then find a river or a puddle! Let me soak! " Ping An quickly said that she would attack him if she didn''t faint again.


    "Uncle Huang, hurry up. Don''t be reluctant to start. I''m quite Er... "


    Ping''an only feels a pain in her back neck. Before she faints, she is speechless. How fast can she start? Reluctant? It doesn''t exist!


    This kind of man deserves to be single!


    Meng Yi picked her up and walked quickly. When he came, he remembered that there was a river in front of her.


    Peace is awakened from the cold.


    She sneezed three times in a row Uncle Huang... "


    "How do you feel? Isn''t it hot? " Meng Yi just sat by and looked at her, his hand still holding her collar, afraid that she would slide down and be washed away by the water.


    "And Not bad. " Ping''an is freezing now.


    "How long have I been in it."


    "Not long." Said Meng Yi.


    "Oh, uncle Huang, I think it''s almost over. I''m so cold." He hugged himself with a shiver.


    "If you think it''s almost up, you can''t go down." Said Meng Yi.


    Peace, "..."


    She thought this uncle was just like that!


    It''s normal that we can''t find our daughter-in-law!


    How could someone do this to a girl?


    Ping''an is carried up by him. As soon as she comes out, the cold wind blows, she shivers and sneezes again. Meng Yi quickly wraps her cloak around her.


    "I have to find a place to rest. You can''t go on like this."


    "You You You You finally said a human word! " Ping An''s head is a little battered now, so he is quite speechless.


    Meng Yi is stupefied for a moment, and then directly holds her up and strides away.


    "Uncle Huang, I''m so cold." Peace''s frozen lips are purple.


    "Be patient again. There is a broken house in front. You can stop it." Meng Yi runs with her.


    Ping''an was so cold that she fainted. When she felt it, it was still cold. But there was a heat source coming from one side. She opened her eyes and saw a fire. Then she saw a man sitting by the fire and gently pulling the branch.


    "Uncle Huang."


    "Your clothes are wet. You''d better take them off and change. I''ll give you my coat." Meng Yi is only wearing a white middle coat now, and his coat is put aside.


    "Oh." Ping An is not aggrieved by her temper, and she is really cold.


    "I''ll go out and call me when you''re done." Meng Yi got up and left the broken room.


    Ping''an didn''t think much about it. She took off her wet clothes and put on Meng Yi''s coat. It should have been roasted and warmed. It''s very comfortable to wear. Ping''an is better at last.

 Chapter 6442

    Ping''an didn''t think much about it. She took off her wet clothes and put on Meng Yi''s coat. It should have been roasted and warmed. It''s very comfortable to wear. Ping''an is more comfortable at last.


    "Uncle Huang, I''m ready to come in." After changing clothes, Ping''an gathered around the fire and began to bake his hair.


    Meng Yi came in and sat down beside the fire. Looking at the fire in front of him, he asked, "is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Ping An shakes his head. "It''s OK. It should be all right."


    After all, if one is distracted and her hair is burned, it''s her who is crying.


    When the hair was almost done, she said, "I''ll bake my clothes."


    Ping''an gets up to look for Chai. The two sides of this dynasty''s outer garment are split, so as soon as she walks, she can show her white legs. Meng Yi takes a look and quickly looks away.


    Ping''an didn''t realize it at all. She found several sticks to make a simple drying bar and put all her clothes on it. Then she sat down again, but she didn''t pay attention to her sitting posture and showed a part of her leg.


    "Now that people are running, it''s hard to find them again." Ping An frowns.


    "I''ll run if I can. It''s not too late to go to Qiyun mountain to explore it." Meng Yi has been staring at the fire.


    "That''s the only way." Ping An finished, her stomach suddenly purred.


    She hurriedly covered her stomach. After so long, she was hungry.


    But now my stomach is screaming, I still feel a little ashamed.


    "I''ll go out and see if there''s anything to eat." Meng Yi said and got up to go out.


    Ping An grabbed him. "Don''t, it''s raining outside. I''m not too hungry. I can go back tomorrow. You don''t wear much. Don''t get sick."


    "Are you sure?" Meng Yi takes a look at her.


    "Really." Ping An really doesn''t want him to go out, "besides, I''m afraid that scarred man will come back."


    When Meng Yi heard this, he stopped demanding and sat still.


    "If you''re sleepy, go to sleep. I''ll watch the night." Said Meng Yi.


    Ping''an turned to look at the environment here and shook his head. "Forget it."


    This is a very shabby small house, that is to say, it can avoid the rain. The ground is dirty. She doesn''t want to sleep on it.


    Meng Yi didn''t force her to add some firewood to it.


    "I don''t know what happened to Kyoto. I think it''s time to worry if Meng Huo can''t find me." Said Ping An with a frown.


    "He should know you''re with me." Meng Yi lightly replied.


    "That''s also true. I was taken away. You''re not in Kyoto. They should be able to guess that you''re here to save me." "Peace said here and then laughed," this time I also want to thank uncle Huang''s help


    "Even if I don''t come, you can escape."


    "It doesn''t have to be. Actually, I didn''t want to escape." Ping An said with a smile.


    "Then what do you want to do? Why are you killing that woman? " Meng Yi looks at her puzzled.


    "That burglar has survived. If she killed someone, she should pay for her life. Moreover, if I had her on my way, I would have had a very hard time, and I should always be on guard against being killed by her. It''s better to kill her all at once As for those people, I''m going to kill her, and then I''ll get myself a little hurt. I''ll say that someone has attacked us. "

 Chapter 6443

    "That burglar has survived. If she killed someone, she should pay for her life. Moreover, if I had her on my way, I would have had a very hard time, and I should always be on guard against being killed by her. It''s better to kill her all at once As for those people, I''m going to kill her, and then I''ll get myself a little hurt. I''ll say that someone has attacked us. "


    "What about those who attacked you? How could there be none? "


    "Run away They won''t really pursue it. After all, their stronghold leader wants to see me, so I will give them a reason, and they will accept it. Then they can do business. " Peace said happily.


    "What do you want to do with them? You''re not afraid of your life? " Meng Yi frowns, thinking that he really can''t see through this little girl.


    "I want to go to Qiyun mountain to explore the bottom, see what kind of place it is, how many people there are, and what scale it is at present." Ping''an has no need to hide from him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Yizhen is shocked by her idea. He can only say that she is brave!


    "Qiyun mountain is a bandit''s den. You alone dare to go? You are not afraid to go up and be eaten! "


    "Do you see me as weak as that?" Ping An looks at him seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Yi suddenly thought of the ferocity when she killed the thief. The movement, speed and technique were very fast, very cruel and accurate.


    Even if it was him, in that case, it would be a death.


    There are always times when the little girl is unexpected.


    "I have a question for you."


    "You say." Ping An looks at him with his chin in his hand.


    "Do I look like someone you used to know?" Meng Yi wanted to ask for a long time, but sometimes she didn''t think it was necessary. She was just a little girl, and she didn''t have too much interaction with him, so she didn''t need to ask these questions.


    He didn''t expect to have so much interaction with his niece and daughter-in-law.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ping An didn''t expect that this was what he asked. She thought for a moment and said, "at first, she felt like it, then she felt like it."


    "Is it?" Meng Yi can''t say how he felt when he heard the answer. He was lost somehow. Is he crazy?


    "Well, it''s just that some of them are like, others are not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then Meng Yi was silent. He didn''t know what else to say. He was not good at words.


    "Prince, I heard that you have also married a princess. How did she die?" Ping An is really curious.


    "Haven''t you asked anyone?" Meng Yi''s expression was cold.


    "Er No, I just want to chat with you casually. If you don''t want to talk, it''s OK. " Ping''an hurriedly waved his hand, feeling that he had asked him about his grief, and immediately felt embarrassed.


    "It''s nothing. She died of illness. I''ve only seen two sides with her."


    "Ah? Why only see two sides? Are you not husband and wife? "


    "On the day I married her, Yi Kingdom invaded the border, so I led the troops to the army. I didn''t even see her face. It was three months after I came back. At that time, she was very ill. I saw her once when I came back. I didn''t know her very well, so I had to find a royal doctor to treat her. I went to the border again a few days later. When I came back, she had already gone." Meng Yi recalled.

 Chapter 6444

    "On the day I married her, Yi Kingdom invaded the border, so I led the troops to the army. I didn''t even see her face. It was three months after I came back. At that time, she was very ill. I saw her once when I came back. I didn''t know her very well, so I had to find a royal doctor to treat her well. I went to the border again a few days later. When I came back, she had already gone." Meng Yi recalled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know what to say.


    "Before marriage, did no one know that she was ill?" Ping An thinks it''s irresponsible, isn''t it? Even let the Lord marry a sick woman.


    "No one knows what and when she got the disease. I''m afraid she and her family are the only ones who know. Everyone is dead, and there''s no need to investigate." Said Meng Yi.


    "Is there no royal investigation? You are also a prince. What do you mean by betrothing a sick woman to you? " Ping''an thinks that if the parents really know about it, it''s too bad.


    "Royal? My mother died early, and my father left early. The Empress Dowager would not care about my affairs. If she died, she would die. " Meng Yi''s voice is very flat.


    I feel a little sad to hear that.


    "Then why didn''t you marry again?"


    "I''ve been at the border all these years. When I came back, the Empress Dowager also mentioned it. After all, I''ve been single and I''m not good-looking. I didn''t promise, and she didn''t ask for it. After all, I''m not her own son."


    "And are you going to marry again?" Ping An is curious about this.


    "No way." Meng Yi replied firmly.


    "Are you not going to die alone?"


    "That''s nothing to be afraid of."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter. Isn''t it me and Meng Xun? We''ll take care of your old age and see you off. " Safety is very serious pat chest guarantee.


    Meng Yi, "..."


    He looked at her face in a way that was indescribable.


    Suddenly there was a sound outside. Meng Yi immediately grabbed his sword and stood up. Ping''an was alert and stood up nervously.


    "Follow me." After menelah had passed peace and was behind him, the two men went to the door and looked out.


    "Meng Shuo!" Ping An suddenly shouts out and rushes out.


    Meng Yimeng pulls her and pushes her behind him.


    When Meng Xun and Zhao Xiang heard her voice, they all ran over excitedly. Meng Yi immediately said, "Meng Xun, come in by yourself! The others are waiting outside! "


    Meng Huo and Zhao Xiang brought a lot of people. They all stopped outside when they heard the order. Although they were confused, they still listened to the order.


    Zhao Xiang also doesn''t enter, uncle''s words are military order, if he dare to enter, uncle must punish himself.


    Meng Huo enters in a hurry, but when he sees the two people in the room, he suddenly looks like being splashed with cold water.


    "Meng Shuo!" Ping An didn ''t notice anything wrong with him at all. He ran to him quickly and stood in front of him.


    At the moment, she only wears Meng Yi''s long gown. When she runs, she can see her long legs. Meng Yi is wearing a white middle coat.


    "You..." Meng Xun''s face turned pale, and even his body shook twice.


    "It was Uncle Huang who saved me. It would be great if you came." Peace take his hand.


    He suddenly drew back his hand and looked at him calmly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What did you do?" Meng Xun''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Ping An looks back at Meng Yi with doubts. Meng Yi is looking at them calmly.

 Chapter 6445

    He suddenly drew back his hand and looked at him calmly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What did you do?" Meng Xun''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Ping An looks back at Meng Yi with doubts. Meng Yi is looking at them calmly.


    "We What did you do? " Peace is a wonder.


    She is a modern person, and she doesn''t realize what''s wrong with Meng Yi. After all, modern people go out in shorts and belly pockets in summer. They are all dressed now.


    "The eighth princess has fallen into the water. Her clothes are wet. She is baking there. We can''t wear them like this. There''s nothing." Meng Yi sighs in his heart. He looks as black as Bao Gong.


    Ping''an fiercely reflected that he was worried about something. Her brow was frowned. "What are you thinking about in your head? Uncle Huang saved my life! You should... "


    Ping An stared at him angrily.


    Meng Xun didn''t say anything. He quickly took off his cloak and prepared to put it on her. Ping''an pushed away his cloak. "It''s wet. How can I wear it? Are you afraid of my slow illness? "


    "Stop messing around. Uncle Huang is your elder generation. You two are together like this. What kind of words do you think?" Meng Xun seems to mind.


    "If you don''t think it''s like what it''s like, you can go back and write a letter of divorce for me! I and uncle Huang are pure and honest! " Ping An is also upset. She hasn''t warmed up yet. She is not comfortable, hungry and angry.


    "What did you say? You want a divorce! " Meng Xun looks at her in surprise.


    "No, it''s not a suspension, it''s a divorce! I''m right. What kind of divorce do I need! Even if I want to rest, I will also rest you! " Ping An turns to Meng Yi angrily.


    "Where are you going?" Meng Xun quickly pulls her.


    "You don''t care. I have nothing to do with you. Go back and leave!" Ping An is angry and has a lot of noise.


    "You..." Meng Xun''s face was pale.


    "I didn''t expect that in your eyes, this is more important than my life! I was wrong about you! You go, I don''t want to see you again. " Ping An is really a little sad.


    Meng Xun''s face became more ugly.


    "Have you two had enough fighting! Enough fighting shut up! Your clothes are almost dry, go and change them! " Meng Yi points to the clothes that have been dried.


    Ping''an pushes Meng Huo away, and at the same time gives him a vicious stare. He goes to get his clothes.


    Outside Zhao Xiang heard the quarrel inside. He was in a hurry. He didn''t dare to come in.


    Until the door was opened, the people inside came out.


    "Keep everyone away from me. Don''t let anyone near me within five meters." Meng Xun said in a cold voice.


    "Uncle, what about your clothes?" Zhao Xiang stared at him. What happened to Ping''an and his uncle?


    Zhao Xiang was terrified to think of it.


    "Here!" Ping''an had changed his clothes and came out and handed Meng Yi the blouse.


    Meng Yi took it over, put it on and tied a belt.


    "Here..." Zhao Xiang looks at them in horror.


    Ping An raised his hand and gave him a shudder. "What are you? You two are so dirty! Meng Xun, since you don''t believe me, then he Li! Tomorrow I''ll go back to Luofu and wait for you and leave the book! "


    Zhao Xiang is scared to hear this. How can he get on and off?

 Chapter 6446

    Ping An raised his hand and gave him a shudder. "What are you? You two are so dirty! Meng Xun, since you don''t believe me, then he Li! Tomorrow I''ll go back to Luofu and wait for you and leave the book! "


    Zhao Xiang is scared to hear this. How can he get on and off?


    "How did you get here? Do you have a carriage? " Safety inquiry.


    "No, we come to you on horseback. Who can take a carriage? It''s not an outing." Zhao Xiang rubbed his forehead and looked depressed.


    He looked at Meng Xun and Meng Yi nervously. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you really want to leave with me?" Meng Xun suddenly came over and tried to hold her back. She took a step back and stopped looking at him.


    "Since you don''t believe in the innocence of Uncle Huang and me, you can only do so."


    "I don''t believe it, but you guys and girls dress like that together. If you are known, you know what it will be like?" Meng Xun looks at her anxiously.


    "What do you want us to do? I spent the night in wet clothes? Or let uncle Huang out in the rain. He''s old. You just want to think about that, but you don''t think about our two physical conditions? " Ping An looks at him impatiently, then turns to go in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Xun is upset. She just talked about us. He was put on the opposite side of her.


    Meng Yi didn''t explain either, just glanced at him lightly and said, "young people, their thoughts are rather pedantic."


    Then he went in.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiang also advised, "now it''s a special situation, and we can only treat it in a special way. Besides, can you not understand the character of King Yi? It can''t be all right. "


    "I know it''s OK, but..." He understood Meng and confused, but he was not very comfortable.


    "You, I think she''s really angry with you! You''re careful she''s really taking you off. " Zhao Xiang helplessly reminded a sentence.


    "Zhao Xiang, did you bring anything to eat! Bring us some. I''m starving. And the people you brought here, find shelter from the rain. Don''t get wet outside. " Said Ping An in a loud voice.


    "Yes, my aunt, I have brought a lot." Zhao Xiang patted Meng Xun on the shoulder and walked in at once.


    All the meat he brought was good meat, ready to eat. He contributed all his own meat. He received it safely and divided it into Meng Yi''s half. Then they ate it.


    "Eat slowly. How long have you not eaten?" Zhao Xiang watched as Ping''an devoured, and hurriedly contributed his own water.


    "It didn''t take long, but those bad guys only gave me steamed bread to eat. It was necrotic." Ping An complains.


    Meng Huo listens outside, and immediately feels hurt. She has just been blinded by jealousy. She has forgotten that she was kidnapped by bad people for two days, and must have suffered a lot.


    But when he thought of the way she looked at Uncle Huang before, he felt jealous.


    So he just saw that picture, and the reaction was so big.


    When Meng Yi saw that Meng Xun had not come in, he made an eye contact with Zhao Xiang. Zhao Xiang understood and immediately got up to pull Meng Xun in.


    Meng Xun saw that Ping''an had eaten up all the meat, so he took out his own food and gave it to her. Ping''an directly turned away from him.


    The meaning is obvious. Don''t eat his food.


    Meng Shuo was bitter and slowly took his hand back.


    Zhao Xiang grabbed it and sent it to Ping''an. "I''m really angry. In fact, as a man, it''s normal for Meng Xun to have some ideas."

 Chapter 6447

    Zhao Xiang grabbed it and sent it to Ping''an. "I''m really angry. In fact, as a man, it''s normal for Meng Xun to have some ideas."


    His one word, let two people all eyes kill.


    He shivered with fear.


    "You do not believe in the king?" Meng Yi''s face was very dark, and he was obviously angry. He was the king.


    "Of course not! Of course, I have believed in my uncle. Don''t say that. It''s important to have a full stomach first. How hard is it to be hungry? "


    "Give it to Uncle Huang. I''m full." Peace continues to ignore and ignore people.


    Meng Xun looks at her and feels even worse.


    "Do you really want to leave with me?" He asked suddenly, because he knew her you temperament, said it will really do.


    He panicked at the thought of losing her.


    He can''t accept the result.


    "Well, let''s leave." Ping An''s voice was heavy.


    This surprised Meng Yi and Zhao Xiang, but she was serious.


    "I said are you stupid? Don''t mention it again." Zhao Xiang hurriedly pulls Meng Xun''s clothes and won''t let her say it again.


    "If you two leave, it means that Ben Wang has done something wrong?" Meng Yi''s face sank.


    "It''s nothing to do with anyone. It''s just a matter of time before something goes wrong between me and him. Even if it''s not today''s business, something else will happen. There''s no basic trust." Ping''an said in a cold voice, at the moment she was a little uncomfortable. The wound on her back was not sharp yet. She was soaked in water, itching and aching.


    Her face was not very good either.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Xun doesn''t know what to say.


    "Are you hurting again?" Meng Yi suddenly asked, frowning more tightly.


    "It''s OK. I can stand it." Safe and cold said a word.


    "I have medicine with me. How is your injury? Let me see." Meng Huo quickly turned over the wound medicine he had brought with him.


    "You see I''m careless. I forgot your injury." Zhao Xiang slaps his forehead.


    "Ann." Meng is also a face of regret and guilt, he also regret, he only focused on those who did not, forget this.


    Meng Yi did not forget, but he was a man, he could not give her medicine, did not mention, he has been worried about her back injury, so he will not let her wear wet clothes.


    She is so thin and small, and her back is inflamed again. He is afraid that she will die.


    This will be raised intentionally, which makes Meng confused.


    "It''s not a big problem, it doesn''t matter." Peaceful expression is very cold, also do not look at them, say, "I am sleepy, sleep for a while."


    She said nothing and got up to find a place to close her eyes.


    She was really sleepy. It was strange that she could fall asleep when she was put in that narrow space before. Later, she was put out and didn''t get a sleep.


    It''s going to be so sleepy.


    It wasn''t long before she really fell asleep.


    None of the three men spoke. Meng Xun got up and walked to her side and sat down slowly. Then he held her head carefully and let her lean on his shoulder.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt very happy, after all, the three people here, only he is qualified to do so.


    He also regretted more. Why he could only see the difference between her and uncle Huang, but didn''t see her physical condition, and didn''t ask if she was injured.


    She''s right. Isn''t her body as important as those things in his mind?

 Chapter 6448

    She''s right. Isn''t her body as important as those things in his mind?


    Meng Shuo''s remorse can''t kill himself.


    This night, his heart seemed to be on fire, tormenting him.


    The next day, at daybreak, all the people outside were kneeling outside and waiting, and even the royal forest army and two carriages were coming for the owners to use.


    Ping An woke up and rubbed his eyes.


    "Are you awake, hungry?" Meng Xun holds her hand nervously.


    "OK, can I go back?" Peaceful attitude is a little cold.


    "Yes, now." Meng Xun wants to say something to her, but looking at her cold face, she finally fails to say it.


    Meng Yi and Zhao Xiang are no longer in the house. They come out. Zhao Xiang looks over. He looks at Ping''an and explains, "uncle has something to do. Hurry back first."


    Ping An nodded and went straight to the carriage. Now she has backache and wants to go home and have a good sleep.


    Meng Xun also followed her to get on the carriage. Ping''an didn''t look at him and didn''t want to talk to him. After sitting down, he closed his eyes with a cushion and continued to rest.


    "Ann, let me see how your back hurt?" Meng Xun holds her hand.


    "Don''t bother, Prince." Ping An coldly takes back his hand.


    "Ann''er, I''m sorry. If you are angry with me, I''ll let you fight and scold. Don''t be so cold to me, OK?" Meng Xun takes her hand and pats her handsome face.


    Ping An took a look at him and quickly took back his hand. "No, I''m just curious. Do you believe me? Or don''t believe uncle Huang? Do you think we''re two of those shameless people? "


    Meng is really regretful at the moment. He said, "of course I believe in you two. I just don''t believe in myself. I don''t believe in myself."


    Ping An looks at him speechless.


    "Uncle Huang is a very excellent man. He has excellent fighting skills and excellent martial arts. How about me? No matter in any way, nothing has been done, and You used to tell Uncle Huang


    "But I married you! Can''t this show that I have you in my heart? If I don''t like you, why should I marry you? Am I ill? " Ping''an said something rude, but it was not rude.


    Meng confused, and looked at her incredulously, "ann''er, you Is that the truth? "


    "When did I lie?" He stared at him silently, closed his eyes and continued to rest.


    Meng Xun thinks it''s the same. So many princes and grandchildren, she finally agreed to marry herself, which is enough to show that she is different in her heart.


    "But you look at Uncle Huang."


    "I thought he was like an old man. That old man is an elder. It doesn''t mean anything else." Ping An''s very plain explanation.


    "Ann, I know it''s wrong. I won''t doubt you any more." Meng Xun explains to her in a nervous low voice.


    Ping an opened his eyes and looked at him. He turned to rest.


    "Ann."


    "You are noisy!" There was unhappiness in the sound of peace.


    "I want to see your injury."


    "Nothing to look at, no big problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Xun knows that yesterday''s performance disappointed her. He regrets it now. He hates to slap himself twice, but it''s too late to say anything.


    Well, she didn''t mention Luo Fu and he Li again.

 Chapter 6449

    Meng Xun knows that yesterday''s performance disappointed her. He regrets it now. He hates to slap himself twice, but it''s too late to say anything.


    Well, she didn''t mention Luo Fu and he Li again.


    Meng Xun looks at her pale face and knows that she is actually compromising to herself.


    Otherwise, with her temperament, what she says will be done.


    But now she didn''t bring it back to Luofu, which shows that she gave up her principle for her own sake.


    Meng was moved.


    When Meng Xun and Ping''an came back, all the people in the mansion knew about it, and all of them ran over and asked for peace all the way.


    Looking at these people in the mansion in peace, I feel a little moved. They are all really concerned about themselves.


    When we got out of our yard, Chu Jun and the other two all trotted towards her, and their manners were ignored.


    Dai leizhi, in particular, came and fell on his knees and cried, "princess, it''s so nice that you''re OK. If anything happens to you, I can''t live!"


    She cried and hugged Ping''an''s leg and howled.


    The other two have red eyes.


    Chu Jun always knew that the princess was very good to them. Li Meilan also saw that she could not change her life for that of a concubine in another house.


    The princess is really wonderful to them.


    All three of them have made up their minds to be filial to the princess in the future.


    "Branchlets, my heart is dizzy. I want to go back to rest. Don''t cry! You go back to your yard first, and I''ll call you back when I''m done resting. " Look at the three in peace.


    Chu Jun and Li Meilan hurriedly came to help Dai Ruizhi up, and the three left in tears.


    Meng Huo looks at his side concubine and concubine''s eyes, which are full of adoration and love. How does he feel that something is wrong?


    Shui''er goes back to the house with Ping''an''s hand. Shui''er''s tears never stop. Ping''an pinches her face and says, "I want to take a hot bath, and I have to ask my little water to help me prepare hot water."


    "I see. Maidservant will go right away. Princess, wait a moment." Shuier saluted her and left quickly.


    Peace, "..."


    "Shuier, are you angry with me? What did I do wrong? " Ping An scratched his head and looked depressed.


    "You don''t care about your life, even if it''s to save people, the one who loves you will not forgive you." Meng confused said quietly.


    Ping''an understood that it was because he had changed the Mullein branch.


    "Even if it''s a servant girl, I''ll change it, let alone your concubine." Peace said.


    "No one''s life is as important as yours."


    "Nonsense, all living beings are equal. Everyone''s life is the same." Ping''an doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "I think I know this theory, but in my eyes and shuier''s, no one''s life is more important than you, and my life and shuier''s life are not as important as you." Meng said.


    "The Lord is right! If Miss dares to do so again, I will go back to Luo mansion and ignore you. " Water came in with red eyes.


    Peace, "..."


    "Well, I won''t be so reckless in the future, OK? My little water. "


    "That''s about it." Shuier murmured and hurried to add hot water for her.


    "An''er, you hurt your back?" Meng is still thinking about her injury.


    "It''s OK. It''s just cracked. I''ll take a bath first, and then I''ll take some medicine. I''m not feeling well all over now. I have to take a bath."

 Chapter 6450

    "It''s OK. It''s just cracked. I''ll take a bath first, and then I''ll take some medicine. I''m not feeling well all over now. I have to take a bath."


    "Then I''ll help you. Try not to let the wound get wet. If it gets wet, you need to clean it." Meng said in a hurry.


    Ping An looked at him with some consternation, "but men and women are different. It''s not convenient."


    "I''m your husband. What''s the trouble?" Meng Xun just wants to see how her injury is now, just to help her alleviate the pain.


    "Here Water will do. " I''m sorry about safety.


    Although he had been shown this before, it wasn''t a bath.


    "Ann, are you still mad at me?" Meng Xun frowns at her.


    Ping An shakes his head. "That''s not true. You clean it for me first. I''ll take a bath after cleaning."


    She made a compromise.


    Meng Xun was immediately happy. He found the potion. He took off his coat and exposed her back safely. Her injury was good. But yesterday, because of several violent movements and blisters, the place where the split was white now. On her bright and clean back, she was shocked.


    He was stabbed by her scar. He couldn''t be heartbroken.


    He now regrets his behavior yesterday. How could he not think of her injuries, but those that hurt her heart.


    Meng Xun takes a deep breath, takes the potion, starts to clean the wound with trembling, and the potion flows into the place where the wound splits. It must be very painful, but she doesn''t say a word and sticks with her teeth.


    Fine beads of sweat began to appear on the forehead.


    "Ann, if it hurts, shout it out." Meng said in a low voice. His eyes were red.


    "It doesn''t hurt as much as you think." Ping An replied coldly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Meng Huo suddenly hugged her after taking the medicine.


    Peace, "..."


    "I have to take a bath." Get up and take a bath.


    "Then pay attention, don''t touch the water again." Meng said.


    "An''er How can your wound be so serious? Is it soaked? "


    "Yes."


    Ping An doesn''t want to talk about last night any more. She thinks that last night was nothing. Meng Yi saved himself. No matter what happened in the middle, he just saved himself.


    Meng Xun saw that her attitude towards herself was indeed cold. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes, but he knew that he could not blame her. He made her sad.


    Now he thinks he''s a jerk!


    She went to the bathroom to take a bath safely. She tried not to let the wound touch water, but she could still touch some. The stabbing pain came from her, and her little face was whiter.


    Later, she simply stopped caring and let her back soak in the water.


    After taking a bath, she is finally comfortable. Now she just wants to go back to bed and have a good sleep.


    She came out wearing only a belly pocket and a pair of trousers.


    Her hair was still half wet. She wrapped it in a self-made dry hair towel. Meng Xun saw that there was a little uneasiness in her eyes. He was afraid of her injury, so he didn''t dare to think too much about it. He hurriedly came over and took her to sit down. Then he took the ointment and applied it to her seriously.


    He painted it carefully and asked, "do you want it wrapped?"


    Ping An shakes his head. "No, I''m in my pajamas. I sleep directly. I''m too sleepy."


    She hasn''t slept well these days. Now she just wants to sleep in the dark on her fragrant bed.


    "Eat before you sleep." Meng Xun has already been prepared. When she is dressed, she will be sent in at once.

 Chapter 6451

    Ping An shakes his head. "No, I''m in my pajamas. I sleep directly. I''m too sleepy."


    She hasn''t slept well these days. Now she just wants to sleep in the dark on her fragrant bed.


    "Eat before you sleep." Meng Xun has already been prepared. When she is dressed, she will be sent in at once.


    Ping''an is really hungry. She picked up chopsticks and ate. After she had enough to eat and drink, she rinsed again. When she handed out her head, she was almost dry. Then she went to bed directly.


    Seeing that her breath is even, Meng Xun comes over and sits at the bedside, looking at her sleeping face.


    She should be really too sleepy. She got on the bed. It can be seen that she suffered a lot these days.


    Meng Xun looks at her sweet sleeping face and regrets why he is so bewildered that he even blames her.


    Fortunately, she didn''t care too much about herself.


    If she does get along with herself, he doesn''t know what will happen to him.


    Someone outside called him in a low voice. Meng Shuo frowned and got up and went out.


    After he left, Ping An rolled over and went to sleep.


    After Meng Huo went out, he asked unhappily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness, there are people in the palace. The emperor wants you to enter the palace at once."


    "Yes, I''ll be right away." Meng doubts that the father should know that he is back safely, and call himself into the palace to ask questions.


    He took another look at the door and said, "keep your watch and don''t let anyone disturb you."


    Under the escort, he left quickly.


    Ping An slept the next day. When she woke up, her head was in a daze. She didn''t know where she was.


    "Water, water." Peace cried twice.


    Someone pushed the door in, the footsteps were a little heavy, not water.


    Meng Xun came in and asked, "wake up, but thirsty?"


    What Ping''an didn''t want to come in was him. She nodded, "I''m thirsty."


    Meng Xun immediately poured water for her. He handed it to her and said, "you''ve been sleeping all night and it''s almost noon. Yesterday, I went into the palace and told my father-in-law that you''re back safely. My father-in-law wanted to come to see you and let me refuse. I said you have to rest. My father-in-law said that when you wake up, go and tell him."


    Ping An listened to him and nodded.


    "You''re hungry. I''ll let people bring in the food. First, you get up and wash. Be careful. Don''t let the wound behind you crack again."


    Looking at him safely, he asked, "have you been guarding outside?"


    Meng Huo did not expect her to observe so carefully. After a while, he said, "no, er I ''ve been watching since the middle of the night. I'' m afraid you ''ll wake up. "


    "You don''t have to. I''ll call you something." Peace was soft. She didn''t want to see him like this.


    Yesterday she dreamed again. It was all about him and herself.


    It''s just that there''s no ending. It''s like it keeps going on.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve suffered so much. I''m just watching you outside." Meng Xun sat down and touched her face.


    "How is the wound? Does it still hurt? "


    "It''s OK, but it''s itchy. It''s probably healing. I don''t need to wash the clothes."


    Ping''an''s clothes must have been soiled. They are not easy to wash. There is no need to wash them again.


    "OK, I''ll get you a new one. You get up and eat first." Meng Xun said and got up to look for her clothes.


    "If you go on like this, you will lose your job." Ping''an looks at the man who has no choice but to take care of himself.

 Chapter 6452

    "OK, I''ll get you a new one. You get up and eat first." Meng Xun said and got up to look for her clothes.


    "If you go on like this, you will lose your job." Ping''an looks at the man who has no choice but to take care of himself.


    "I will take care of you." Meng said that she had taken her clothes back.


    Safe clothes are made of the best materials and are the most comfortable to wear.


    "You change first." If it''s not inconvenient, Meng Xun wants to change her clothes.


    Ping An asked him to go out first. She picked up the clothes and changed them. The back hurt a little bit. She didn''t dare to do too much, for fear that the wound would tear open.


    After lunch, Ping''an decides to go to Luofu. She is afraid that the old lady will worry about her.


    Meng Xun went with her.


    "Is the wedding of alcohol King going well?" On the carriage, I asked about safety casually.


    "Well, although Zhou Ling is hurt, no one can see her covered head." Meng Xun''s expression was colder when he mentioned the woman.


    "That''s good." Safe light returned a sentence.


    "The emissary of the Yi state has returned. It is estimated that this meeting has already left Kyoto."


    "Is it? How many people have Zhou Ling left behind? "


    "There seem to be a dozen."


    "Oh."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "It''s no fun. Zhou Ling is used to being domineering. She''s a princess now. Don''t let her bully our country''s lady." Ping An picked up the tea and drank it slowly.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll find someone to stare at her all the time. If there''s something wrong with her, I''ll know."


    "Do you know what you did? But don''t try to be thankless. "


    "That won''t be true. My father must know. After all, it''s from Yiguo. It''s impossible for her to be so free."


    "By the way, the prince has been imprisoned. Does the father and the emperor mean to establish a prince?"


    "What do you want to do with this? I don''t see what father means for the time being. "


    "Father and Emperor are not old, but it''s time to set up a prince."


    "Ann''er, the father has his own arrangements for this. Let''s not worry about it." Meng Xun holds her hand.


    "All right, when I''m worried."


    "Do you know anything?"


    "No, don''t think about it."


    When the two men were talking, the carriage arrived at Luo''s house and got off safely. The people in the house were very happy to see her back. They turned around and ran to deliver the letter to the old lady.


    The old lady was more pleased to know that she had come. She had been looking forward to her granddaughter for a long time.


    When Ping''an saw Luo brocade, he remembered that he had promised her to meet her fiance before, but he was too busy and delayed recently.


    "Qingqing, I heard that you are injured. I always want to see you, but I''m afraid of causing you trouble." Lo brocade looked at her worried.


    "Yes, is the injury better?" The old lady was also worried about her injury.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just for the sake of governing the princess of Yi that I deliberately said it was very serious. You can rest assured."


    "Really? Don''t fool me, old man. " The old lady looked at her with a flat face.


    The child doesn''t look very good at first sight. She doesn''t believe it if she wants to say it''s really OK.


    "Actually The reason why I don''t look well is not because I''m hurt, but because I''ve been kidnapped by thieves these two days. That''s the female thief who moved to Kyoto. I just escaped back yesterday. "

 Chapter 6453

    "Actually The reason why I don''t look well is not because I''m hurt, but because I''ve been kidnapped by thieves these two days. That''s the female thief who moved to Kyoto. I just escaped back yesterday. "


    The old lady''s face turned white when she heard this. Luo brocade also reflected the same thing. Her face suddenly turned bad.


    "How could this happen? How can you be captured by thieves? " Lo brocade looks at her nervously.


    "Oh, my heart, how are you now? Have you been hurt! Those murderous thieves are too much! " The old lady grabbed her and looked up and down.


    "Grandma, I''m not hurt, I''m just a little aggrieved. It''s nothing." Ping''an comforted the old lady and looked at Luo brocade.


    "Eight prince, you may tell the old man what''s going on? How can my granddaughter be taken away by thieves in your mansion? " The old lady was obviously angry.


    Now Luo Qingqing is the sweetheart of the old lady. The child is not only filial and considerate, but also intelligent. He has already entered the old lady''s heart and is very close to her baby.


    Even if the prince has wronged her granddaughter.


    "Grandma, it''s my grandson''s fault. I''m here to plead with grandma." Meng Xun said that he would kneel down to plead guilty.


    Ping''an hurriedly got up and helped him up, but he didn''t kneel down.


    "Grandma, it''s no wonder that the eighth Prince is really a bold thief. It happened to be the wedding of King Chun. He had to attend it. Besides, he was busy even though he was safe. He couldn''t be with me all the time. You are right."


    The old lady heard this from her granddaughter. Although she knew it was right, her granddaughter was the one who had an accident. She still felt very uncomfortable.


    "The thief didn''t catch me. He caught a concubine in the house. The thief said that he would let me change her life, and I agreed. Otherwise, the thief can''t help me."


    Peace is not good, she said, the old lady''s heart more panic, "you child, even if you catch the people next to you, you can''t use your life to change it! You''re trying to scare me to death. "


    "I won''t dare next time, grandma. Isn''t it safe for me? I have the discretion, if really go to die, I also don''t do, granddaughter is not stupid Ping An hurries to please the old lady.


    The old lady looked at her and sighed, "you are kind-hearted, you can''t see others suffer."


    If she is not kind-hearted, how can she do everything to help the refugees every time there is a disaster? If it is only to gain a good reputation, there is no need for her to do so.


    So Luo Laofu is very pleased.


    "It''s just fine. Next time you can''t be so reckless." The old lady thought that her granddaughter had her own destiny. Later, she had to pray more sincerely.


    "I listen to my grandmother." Ping''an smiled and coaxed the old lady to be happy. Then she went out with Luo brocade.


    Meng Huo also came out. With him, Luo brocade was obviously nervous. He said safely, "or you can go to your business first and pick me up later. I will be OK in Luo mansion."


    Meng Xun doesn''t want to leave very much. Now he wants to follow her all the time, but it''s inconvenient to have an outsider. He tells her, "don''t go anywhere, just wait for me in the mansion."


    Ping An nodded. He looked at her for a while and turned away.


    Luo brocade watched the eighth Prince go far, and kept looking back at her, laughing. "The eighth Prince is very kind to you. I have never met a man who is so kind to his wife. You are so lucky, little sister."

 Chapter 6454

    "Don''t go anywhere, just wait for me in the mansion."


    Ping An nodded. He looked at her for a while and turned away.


    Luo brocade watched the eighth Prince go far, and kept looking back at her, laughing. "The eighth Prince is very kind to you. I have never met a man who is so kind to his wife. You are so lucky, little sister."


    "Maybe, so you should look for your husband as well." Peace took her hand.


    "Qingqing, what you think is too beautiful. It''s really rare to be like the eighth prince. You need to cherish it. You need to know that most of the marriages in the world are the same as those in our family. Except for the third uncle, who don''t take a concubine?" Luo brocade''s expression here is a little lonely.


    "Isn''t there any third uncle? I don''t think big brother is that kind of person either. He won''t take concubines. They are all excellent people. " Peace said.


    Luo brocade heard her saying this, and thought it was the same.


    "In a few days, I''ll ask the eighth prince to invite the man out and let you meet." Ping''an holds her hand. Today''s words are enough to make her feel uneasy about her marriage.


    "If it''s inconvenient, don''t bother." Luo brocade looks down a little embarrassed.


    "No trouble, it''s settled. Anyway, I have nothing to do with my recent injury. I''ll go to the village in my suburb!"


    "Good."


    "If you want to see that the man is not good, you have to tell me."


    "You can never rest assured that if that person is not good, you will not let you marry if you want to marry me!"


    Luo brocade listens to her words, the smile on her face is more brilliant.


    But then I thought of something, and my face became ugly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s still not my father. Luo yunyun is also discussing marriage. But her mother was born in a humble family. She didn''t have much dowry at all. My father wanted my mother to give half of the dowry to Luo yunyun. It''s ridiculous!" Luo brocade sneered.


    "Although uncle Er is a father, it''s time for you to see his nature clearly. That''s what he is like. Instead of being angry, you should advise aunt er. You two should keep your things well. Don''t be cheated by him. Be angry with him? Not worth it! After all these years, it''s time for you to think about it. "


    Ping''an frowned. He didn''t care much about the second uncle''s family.


    "You''re right. I''ll give your opinion to my mother. She''s convinced of you now."


    "That''s good. Don''t bother about the unworthy. You two are good. Besides, if he wants you, he won''t give it. Can he rob it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After talking with Luo brocade, Ping''an went to find Luo Yu. Enko is determined to start the spring next year. He is studying hard now and hopes to win in the next year.


    Luo Yu is also very happy to see her sister coming. Seeing her face is not good, she is very worried to ask her what''s the matter and ask the little guy to get some snacks.


    "Big brother, I''m ok. I just came to see you. How are you doing recently? Is there any problem? "


    "No, even if I take the test now, I have no problem. Maybe I have bad luck, and I have to wait." Luo Yu didn''t want to wait for a long time. He wished he could start the exam now.


    In this way, he can be an official earlier.


    "Don''t say that. If you have bad luck, don''t you have bad luck all over the country. You just have to wait a few months for the exam. Don''t worry." Ping An starts to eat a snack.

 Chapter 6455

    "Don''t say that. If you have bad luck, isn''t it bad all over the country? You just have to wait a few months for the exam. Don''t worry." Ping An starts to eat a snack.


    "You have a point. My brother is narrow." Luo Yu smiled and sat down with her. His sister was very happy to see his brother.


    Now she is the heart of her father and grandmother, even his eldest grandson is hard to use.


    Brother and sister were chatting while eating. Time passed quickly. When Ping''an was going to leave, someone came in to report that the eldest lady had come.


    Ping''an frowned slightly and got up and said, "brother, I''ll come to see you some day. You should study hard. Don''t let the emperor down."


    Although the emperor is a bit fatuous in some aspects, he is quite good in other aspects. He cherishes his talents and attaches great importance to enko.


    "I''ll see you off." Luo Yu gets up to see her off. He also likes his sister very much. She has unique opinions on some things. He, a brother, will have the feeling of "being in the top" when he talks with her for a while.


    So he really wanted to talk to her more.


    When the first lady came in, Ping''an was about to leave. When she saw the first lady, she immediately made a gift and then went out.


    "Stop! What''s your attitude? When I saw my mother, I didn''t even have a greeting! " The big lady''s face turned red and stopped the safety of going out.


    Ping An raises his eyebrows. "I don''t think you need it."


    "I am your mother! I have to salute me if I need you. " The old lady looked at her coldly.


    "Mother, do you want me to remind you that I am the eighth princess now? If you really want to salute me, of course, I will not care about you if you don''t salute. Instead, I salute you. I''m not satisfied with you. What do you want to do? Finding fault? " Ping An doesn''t care about his wife now.


    Based on what she did to her own daughter in her previous life, it is estimated that Luo Qingqing didn''t want to deal with this mother.


    "You..."


    "Mother, that''s enough. What are you coming to me for, isn''t it because you came to teach my sister a lesson?" Luo Yu can''t see any more. His mother is just looking for fault.


    "I''ll tell you about your family." The eldest lady''s face was heavy.


    "Isn''t my grandmother the second daughter of a tall family?" Luo Yu frowned. Although this matter has not been settled yet, it can also be settled according to grandma''s meaning.


    "I''m here to tell you about it. Go in and say it." The old lady said and strode in without looking at safety.


    Ping An didn''t want to see her either. She turned around and left.


    "Just a moment. I''ll send my sister out." Luo Yu is not willing to tell his mother about it. Although he has not been settled with Gao family, we all know about it. His mother will make him feel superfluous.


    "What can I give you? It''s not a distinguished guest." Said the old lady unwillingly.


    Peace, "..."


    "Mother, if you talk like this, I won''t come back!" Luo Yuqi left his yard safely with his sleeve swinging.


    "I wonder why my mother hates me so much."


    "You don''t care about her. She''s a bit confused. I''ll see if she''s been helping those people in the family for so many years." Luo Yu shook his head.

 Chapter 6456

    "You don''t care about her. She''s a bit confused. I''ll see if she''s been helping those people in the family for so many years." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Then you can go back. I''m gone, too. Meng must have arrived." Ping An said goodbye to him and went out of the house. She didn''t plan to stay here for dinner.


    Luo Yu watched her go far, and then he went back to his yard.


    When he went back, he didn''t look good, nor did he look at the eldest lady. He sat down on his own.


    "If mother has anything to say, I need to read." Luo Yu''s tone is not good.


    "You are because that girl is angry with me? Are you crazy? " The eldest lady stood up and looked at him sadly.


    "I''m not crazy. I''m awake! If you have anything, please tell me. I really want to read. "


    Luo Yu didn''t want to quarrel with his mother. For his sister''s sake, he had quarreled with his mother twice before, which could piss him off.


    No matter how she said it, she was stubborn!


    So he didn''t say it at all. He didn''t need to be angry with his mother who was blinded by lard.


    "I said it''s your family, that high family, no way, I don''t agree!" Said the old lady firmly.


    "Do you want me to marry Miss Gao Er, or do you want me to marry someone else?"


    "I don''t want you to marry Gao''s daughter. Jin''s daughter is more suitable for you."


    "So, you don''t want me to marry Miss Gao''s second daughter for my sake. You want me to marry Jin''s daughter for your own sake!" Luo Yu was angry when he heard this.


    "I especially want to know if Luo Qingrou is the only one in your heart. Neither I nor my younger sister were born to you!" Luo Yu angrily swept out the teacup at hand.


    "What are you saying? It''s true that I don''t like Qingqing, because she doesn''t like me. She only knows how to flatter your grandmother and your father. When did she flatter me? That little hoof is poisonous to the eyes. I only know how to hold it high and step on it low. Don''t be cheated by her. She treats you well just because you are useful to her! Do you think she looks good to me? It''s not that I''m useless to her. " The first lady taught her son with a cold face.


    Luo Yu was shocked by her mother''s words and couldn''t speak.


    "Now I know why you only like Luo Qingrou. You are disgusted with me and your sister. It''s because we didn''t flatter you as you think? Only Luo Qingrou is willing to flatter you? " Luo Yu was disgusted by his mother''s words.


    "What are you talking about? Now you are talking about your marriage." the eldest lady was upset when her son broke her mind.


    "I don''t make up my mind about family affairs. I listen to my grandmother and father. If you want to change people, go to my grandmother and father." Luo Yu''s face was cold, and he was not very angry.


    "They won''t listen to me, so I want you to say that you like Jin''s daughter. They will hear that. My mother is really for you! I can''t harm you. " The old lady reached out and held her son''s hand tightly.


    Luo Yuben wanted to continue to refuse. He took a look at his mother quietly, put down his anger, and said, "OK, I''ll take care of it, but I can''t guarantee that grandma and father can promise to come down. Go back first. I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    When the doctor saw his son''s promise, he immediately smiled and left happily without saying a word to his son.

 Chapter 6457

    When the doctor saw his son''s promise, he immediately smiled and left happily without saying a word to his son.


    Luo Yu shook his head and was very disappointed with her mother. No wonder she would be so miserable by her uncles. It''s only strange that she doesn''t know people clearly.


    That is to say, the Luo family should be kind, otherwise, she would have a good life.


    Now I want to be a moth in my marriage, Jin family? Luo Yu shook his head. Even if he didn''t know the relationship between his mother and Jin''s family, he probably had any interest relationship with her.


    As for the marriage of Gao''s family, the mother didn''t dare to talk to her grandmother and father, so she ran to let herself talk, but how could he.


    No, I have to talk about it.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yu immediately cleaned up and went to see her grandmother.


    ¡­¡­


    The eldest lady is waiting for the news that her son and Gao''s marriage have been finished, because she knows that if the son does not want it, the old lady and her husband will respect the son''s own choice even if they do.


    Therefore, she is full of confidence in this matter.


    However, I didn''t wait for the old lady to discuss her son''s marriage with her again. Instead, I heard that I had already made a small engagement with Gao''s family.


    The big lady suddenly stood up and looked at the messenger in front of her with disbelief, "what do you say? Is that true? "


    "It''s true. I heard that there was a small wedding ceremony yesterday, and the wedding date was also set."


    "How could it be! What''s the matter with yu''er? No, I have to ask! " The eldest lady will leave as soon as she gets up.


    "Madam, young master The young master is not in the mansion. He said that he went to the young lady''s Chuang Tzu in order to study at ease. He left yesterday. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eldest lady suddenly understood. This is what the son meant. He first promised to tell the old lady. But he didn''t go. He also asked the two families to make a small promise. After a small one, the matter will not be easy to change.


    She was hurt by the chest of Qi. Now there is no one in this house who listens to her, and both of them are lying to her!


    The doctor fell the teacups on the table again.


    When Luo Yu arrived at Chuang Tzu, he was finally quiet. He decided to live here years ago. He would not go back for the time being. His mother would not let him go.


    He didn''t say that he was afraid of this mother, but that he was tired of his own mother. He couldn''t do anything about her. He could only listen to what she said about him as a son, so now he can only hide.


    In fact, Luo Yu knew that the reason why his mother''s family had been mended before was that he had his own eldest son. Without his own existence, the Luo family would not have allowed his mother.


    ¡­¡­


    After the marriage of the alcohol king, the war between the state of Yi and the state of Zhou came to an end. Recently, all the conveniences in China recovered well. The emperor Longxin was very happy, and the banquets were held all the time.


    Ping An doesn''t like to attend these banquets. If he can''t go, he will stay in the house and play mahjong. Occasionally, he is passed into the palace to play with him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s getting colder and colder. There are two more snowfalls in the capital city. Peace is more reluctant to go out. Every day, people burn enough fire in the house and read books in the room.


    In the Imperial Palace, the imperial edict was issued to let her go to Laba banquet. Ping''an didn''t want to go. But the messenger said that it was a banquet held by the emperor. All the princes, princes and concubines got it.

 Chapter 6458

    In the Imperial Palace, the imperial edict was issued to let her go to Laba banquet. Ping''an didn''t want to go. But the messenger said that it was a banquet held by the emperor. All the princes, princes and concubines got it.


    Ping An thinks about it. Anyway, he hasn''t been out for a long time, so he should be relieved.


    After receiving the news, shui''er immediately began to help her prepare the clothes for the party, and finally picked out a red fur cape for fear that she would freeze.


    Ping An doesn''t care about this. On the day of Laba, Meng Xun has been at home with her and is going to go to the palace with her for a banquet in the evening.


    Ping''an knows that Meng Huo has entered the work department recently, and no one is busy recently.


    "Why are you so idle today? Don''t do anything? "


    "Things can''t be finished. I want to be with you. I haven''t been with you for a long time." In fact, Meng Xun always wanted to stay with her, but she refused to talk. He didn''t mean to stay with her.


    Today it''s not easy for him to find an excuse for himself.


    "I have nothing to do with it. In fact, you can pick me up in the evening." Ping An is afraid of delaying his business.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You just don''t like my company. " Meng Xun''s expression became a little depressed.


    "Of course not. I just think you are the emperor''s son. To enter such a place means that the father and the emperor value you."


    "Don''t think too much about it. The Ministry of works is just an unimportant department. My father didn''t mean to pass the throne on to me. Now my father should mean the sixth brother." Meng said.


    "Is it? How do you know? "


    "I entered the Ministry of labor. Brother Liu is in charge of the Ministry of punishment. Frankly, I am a House Builder! You say. "


    "It''s just right. I''m tired of playing mahjong." Ping''an then asked shui''er to bring the go.


    Shuier immediately went to take it. After arranging it for them, he brought tea, water and snacks. Then the couple began to play chess.


    The level of the two people is equal. Ping''an didn''t like playing chess very much before, but her father liked it, and she could only accompany her. She learned a few tricks cleverly.


    It''s not hard to deal with Meng Huo now.


    Concubine Chu side and two of my concubines came to say hello. They were waiting outside safely. They were delicious and good to drink.


    She didn''t see the three until the next set.


    Meng Xun also came out with him, but he was not very happy on his face. He had a good time with his daughter-in-law. He would not be happy if someone bothered him.


    When the three saw that Meng Xun was also there, they immediately rose up to salute him and salute peace.


    "All right, please go back when you are safe. Don''t run to the princess when you are free." Meng Shuo waved these people down.


    The three looked at each other, and hurriedly retired.


    Ping An sat down, reached for a piece of dessert and said, "are you so sad? These three are also your wives."


    "You are the only one of my wife. I don''t recognize others. I''ll let them go in a few days." Meng Xun said his plan directly.


    Peace looks thoughtful.


    "What are you thinking?" Meng asked.


    "I am thinking, also can ''t directly send people away, have them willingly go, otherwise, if they don'' t want to go, cry with you two make three hanging, what do you do? Can you really drive people to death? "


    Ping An has thought about this problem for a long time, but she didn''t let herself think about it much before it happened. It''s useless to think about it so much now. There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain.

 Chapter 6459

    Ping An has thought about this problem for a long time, but she didn''t let herself think about it much before it happened. It''s useless to think about it so much now. There must be a way for her car to get to the front of the mountain.


    In fact, she likes to get along with Meng Xun. Being with him always makes her feel relaxed.


    Meng Huo went out in the middle of the trip. He said there were some things to do, and he didn''t care much about safety.


    When Meng Huo arrived at the main hall, he asked for concubine Chu and two other concubines.


    The three men were suddenly called by him. They all didn''t know what the Lord meant. They kicked some of them in their hearts. When they came, they saluted him.


    "I have something to tell you when I come to you." Meng Huo holds the lid of the cup in his hand and slowly fiddles with the tea leaves inside.


    "If you have any orders, please tell me." Concubine Chu side of the highest position, she made a gift, very respectfully bowed his head.


    "It''s not a short time for you to enter the mansion. I think you can see clearly. I have only one princess in my heart, and I can''t tolerate anyone else. Even in the future, I can only have one princess."


    Meng Xun''s words made the three people look stupid directly. Chu Jun was OK. She was thinking about her own affairs with her head down.


    Dai leizhi and Li Meilan look at each other and feel bitter.


    They only have a princess in their heart, who can''t see it?


    But they think that as a prince, there should be someone in the backyard. At least they should have children.


    Now it seems that the prince is not willing to give their children.


    "My Lord, I understand what you mean. I won''t think about anything again." Dai leizhi immediately said that in order to save her, the princess can use her life to change her life. This kind of kindness is very heavy. Anyway, she will never block the princess.


    "Prince, I know you love the princess, but We are just a concubine, we just need to guard the backyard, if we can have a son and a half girls Li Meilan just doesn''t know. If she can''t give birth to a son and a half of a daughter to the Lord, what''s the value of her?


    "I''m not going to give you children or touch you. I''m here today to tell you that I''ll let you out of the house sometime Of course, you can''t leave as you are now. You can only be dead. " Meng Xun simply made his plan clear.


    After the three listen, except for Chu Jun, the other two faces are white.


    "I can stay in the palace all my life without asking for anything." Dai leizhi immediately knelt down.


    "this is not your has the final say, I also for your good! You are young, there''s no reason to guard your life for a life that you can''t see at all. So, I''ll let you go, and I''ll give you a way. Rest assured, I''ll let you have food and clothing for the rest of your life. Think about it for yourself I can''t let the princess know what I said to you today. Do you understand? "


    Meng Xun didn''t want to talk to them too much. She was not interested in talking to these women. She got up and left.


    Only three women were left to look at each other in the hall.


    "Sister Chu, what does he mean?" Li Meilan was scared and her face was pale.


    "Go to me first." Chu Jun thought this was very good. She wanted to leave here, as a dead man, and then go to her new life.


    Since the prince started this, she would do well to help the prince and repay the princess for her kindness.


    The three went to Chu Jun''s yard.

 Chapter 6460

    Since the prince started this, she would do well to help the prince and repay the princess for her kindness.


    The three went to Chu Jun''s yard.


    Chu Jun''s yard is very simple, slightly better than the other two. Although it doesn''t look gorgeous, the good things to use in winter are enough for safety. The highest silver charcoal is used casually, which is very generous for the use of each yard.


    After the three sat down, the servant girl poured water. Chu Jun asked the servant girls to quit, and they were not allowed to guard at the door.


    Because what she is going to say next cannot be heard by anyone.


    That''s very treacherous.


    "Sister Chu, what do you mean when you say this to us? Is that what the princess means? " Li Meilan''s beautiful eyebrows were frowning all the time. She was a little flustered.


    After all, she''s married to the prince. What else can she do?


    Does it really make her leave the mansion as a dead person? What can she do after leaving the mansion? It''s not a dead end.


    "It shouldn''t be. The princess is wonderful to us." Chu Jun shook his head.


    "Yes, in order to save me, the princess can''t even ask for her life. I''m sure I won''t hold her back. If that''s what the princess means, I''m willing to leave the palace at her command." Dai leizhi looked at them seriously.


    "Let''s not talk about this first. I don''t think the princess will let us go without any guarantee. The princess is very popular. In fact, she lets us get up early to exercise every day. It''s because I was bullied in the palace before. The princess thinks that people in our family can''t be bullied, so she wants us to practice." Chu Jun immediately explained the matter.


    As soon as Dai Li and his wife heard it, they immediately understood, "don''t tell me. I''ve been practicing for a while now, and I feel better than before. I had a few moves with Mr. Yang a few days ago. He praised me and said that if I deal with one or two hooligans, it''s OK."


    "Yes, I asked them to try with me that day. I can fight four or five by myself!"


    "So, the princess is very kind to us. We three have lived here for such a long time, and we can see that in the eyes of the prince, there is only the princess. I''m afraid that he can''t bear our sisters, so it''s better to listen to the prince."


    "I think so!" Dai leizhi immediately agreed. She made a mistake in the palace, and the princess saved her life. Everyone tolerated her so much. She didn''t have reason to find the princess unhappy.


    "Since you all said that, I''ll think about it, and make plans early." Li Meilan didn''t want to be annoying either. The LORD said that, of course, she couldn''t be regarded as not hearing it, and she also shamelessly pasted it forward.


    "However, we have to be a little bit measured. Although we have plans, we have to abide by the rules one day in the palace, not to lose the face of the palace, not to let the prince and the princess lose their face." Chu Jun said in front.


    "That''s natural." When Li Meilan thought of it, a very upright face flashed in her mind. It was Yang who taught them Kung Fu.


    That''s what the princess found for them. She will guide them the next day and teach them a self-defense skill.


    Can she really do what the LORD said?


    If so, can she really like the man she wants to like?


    The three chatted for a while. They all made up their minds and listened to the king''s words. Later, they guarded the love between the princess and the king.

 Chapter 6461

    The three chatted again for a while. They all made up their minds and listened to the king''s words. Later, they guarded the love between the princess and the king.


    What happened to them was that they didn''t know about peace at all. In the evening, Meng Xun left the palace with a little bit of peace and went to the palace.


    "I find you seem tall again." After getting out of the car, Meng Xun reached out and compared her height to his chin.


    "I''m growing up now. Of course, I''m growing tall." Peace doesn''t care.


    "Yes."


    In fact, he also wanted to say that he found her beautiful again, like a pearl that began to shine, so dazzling that he was reluctant to look away.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Oh, I asked my father to come with the brocade. I promised her to let her see the man who had been appointed for her. I heard that he would come too."


    "Oh, who is that?" Meng Shuo is very concerned about the things related to her.


    "A man named Fu Qingyang, do you know him?"


    This man passed the examination by himself and took a post in Kyoto. It is said that he did well.


    "Yes, he''s also from the work department. He''s under my staff. Why didn''t you mention it?"


    "Didn''t it always happen? What about the others? "


    "I look like a very honest person. I work steadily and seriously. I seldom talk at ordinary times. I''m very kind to everyone." Meng is puzzled very pertinent evaluation way.


    "I heard that his hometown is not from Kyoto. It seems that he is far away from here." Ping An frowned at the thought.


    "It seems to be far away, but his hometown seems to be empty, and he is not going back."


    "That sounds good." Peace is thoughtful.


    "What do you mean it sounds good?" Meng Huo looks at her in tears.


    "You see, do you know all these things by himself, no one else knows, so I say it sounds good, but what''s the truth? Is it the same as he said? This one needs to be verified, right? " Ping An also heard these news, but she was always suspicious. She could not judge a person or a thing just by hearing it.


    "You''re right." Meng Xun thinks that the girl in front of her is really cute and smart.


    "Let''s go. Go ahead. Maybe they''re in."


    Meng Xun reaches for her hand and takes her inside.


    Ping''an is not affectable either. He is the one who leads them. They are married by marriage. It''s normal.


    When they went in, they met many people and met each other.


    When I entered the imperial garden, I saw Meng Yi, the king of alcohol and Zhou Ling.


    Zhou Ling was a little impatient at first, but when she saw peace, her eyes lit up instantly.


    She put on airs and waited for Ping''an to salute her. She married her elders. Ping''an is now her junior.


    Peace does not care about these, very generous salute to the three.


    Seeing her like this, Zhou Ling felt uninteresting and addicted. This was not the result she wanted at all.


    "Eight princes and concubines, I heard that you were taken away by bad people, but still a group of smelly men How are you not being treated by them? " Zhou Ling''s question is disgusting. Everyone''s eyebrows are wrinkled.


    Meng Huo almost got angry and smiled, "thank you very much, Aunt Huang. Maybe I married to the royal family and had the father''s protection. In addition, uncle Yihuang went to save me. Isn''t it safe to come back? It''s Aunt Huang. Is it better? It''s still a little red on the face. "

 Chapter 6462

    Meng Huo almost got angry and smiled, "thank you very much, Aunt Huang. Maybe I married to the royal family and had the father''s protection. In addition, uncle Yihuang went to save me. Isn''t it safe to come back? It''s Aunt Huang. Is it better? It''s still a little red on the face. You can cure it quickly. Don''t treat it badly at that time, but it''s really disfigurement. "


    Zhou Ling quickly raised her hand and touched her face. Of course, she knew that there were some red marks on her face, but she painted it with powder. It was thick and could not be seen.


    "Don''t touch it, uncle Jiuhuang. Can you eat it in front of this face?" Ping An looks to the king of alcohol.


    "Alcohol king was asked by her stupefied, immediately raised hand to cover lips coughed," niece daughter-in-law careful speech. "


    "That''s what uncle Chun should say to his aunt." Ping An looks at Zhou Ling coldly.


    Now they knew that she was waiting here.


    Zhou Ling was so angry that he said, "you!"


    "I don''t know what I am, Auntie Huang. You think you are a actor. How ugly! Uncle Jiuhuang, it''s better for you to bring a concubine or a fake face. How funny! Let''s go, Meng Xun and uncle Huang. Let''s go together. "


    Ping An grabs Meng Xun and beckons Yi Wang to come in.


    Zhou Ling was so angry that he stamped his feet. He wanted to go to find peace and settle accounts, and then taught her a lesson.


    "Don''t you think it''s disgraceful enough?" The voice of the alcohol king was cold, and there was no expression on his face, but Zhou Ling did not dare to move any more.


    "Lord, she is too much." Zhou Ling was indignant.


    "What''s too much? If it wasn''t for you to find her, she would find you? Pass the knife forward, and don''t blame others for cutting you! " The alcohol King finish saying, the facial expression did not walk into.


    After entering safely, I saw Luo brocade.


    Luo brocade was standing there very cramped, because today she was not qualified to come. She was brought by my uncle.


    "Brocade, here you are." Ping An came and took her hand.


    "Qingqing, I''m so nervous. I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake!" Luo brocade has some regrets. She would not have come if she knew it would.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s all human here, not man eating tigers. Don''t be afraid! Meng Xun, have you paid Yang yet? " Ping''an doesn''t know this. Meng must know it.


    Meng confused swept a circle, then found in the corner paid Yang, "come on, over there."


    Meng Xun gestured. Ping''an and Luo brocade looked at the past at the same time. Then they saw a handsome man standing there, talking respectfully to an adult.


    The man''s stature is medium to high, looks good, the person is very thin, the expression looks not lowly not to be overactive, gives the human first impression very good.


    "It looks good, brocade. What do you think?"


    When Ping''an looked at Luo brocade, she saw her eyes straight. Ping''an was speechless. She immediately pulled her around. Sure enough, he felt that someone was looking at him, so he looked in this direction.


    However, he did not see anyone staring at him, only saw the eighth Prince smiling at himself, and he immediately saluted the eighth prince.


    The eighth Prince beckoned him to be free. "Would you like to go over and say hello?"


    "What''s the past? You two are humiliating me. He should come here!" Ping''an is speechless. What are these two people doing? The blind date can''t take the initiative.

 Chapter 6463

    "What''s the past? You two are humiliating me. He should come here!" Ping''an is speechless. What are these two people doing? The blind date can''t take the initiative.


    Safe tightly holding two people.


    Meng is also right to think. He thinks too little.


    So, the three of them are talking here, but their attention is still on the paying off Yang.


    After a while, Fu Qingyang made a salute to the people in front of him, then came to Meng Xun''s side.


    Luo brocade''s heart suddenly picked up, and his nervous hand kept stirring his own veil.


    "Don''t be nervous. Relax and don''t let others see it." Remind her quietly.


    Luo brocade is also afraid of humiliating peace. Today''s people are not rich or expensive.


    So she tried to take a deep breath and relax herself.


    "I see the eighth prince, the eighth princess, this lady." Paying off Yang doesn''t know the identity of Luo brocade.


    "Why don''t you come to the party today?" According to reason, Yang must not be eligible to attend this class of banquet.


    "The waiter asked me to follow. I couldn''t get rid of it, so I followed." Pay off Yang''s very respectful answer.


    Ping''an knows that Zhao Xiang must have found a way to ask the assistant of the Ministry of works to bring him here. She asked him for this.


    "This is?" Ping An pretends not to know Yang, and looks at him curiously.


    "I paid Yang off. I met the eighth princess." Pay off Yang salute again, the expression on the face is still not humble, let people look very comfortable.


    "Ah, you are paying Yang off. Are you talking about marriage recently?" Ping An seems surprised.


    Pay Yang do not know how she asked, or respectfully replied, "back to the eighth princess, yes, is your second uncle''s father''s legitimate eldest daughter."


    Fu Qingyang''s official position is not high. It''s similar to the second room of Luo family. It''s a good match.


    "That''s a coincidence. This is my brocade sister. She is discussing marriage with you." Ping an introduced Luo brocade to him.


    Fu Qingyang was also surprised this time. He looked at the girl beside him. Luo brocade hurriedly saluted him with a red face. He hurriedly returned the salute. Then, their faces were red with the speed of naked eyes


    Ping''an thinks it''s funny. It seems that Yang paid off. Otherwise, she would not blush at the sight of her sister.


    "Let''s go there and talk. It''s early anyway." Meng Xun points to a pavilion not far away. There is no one there.


    Peace immediately, Luo brocade will not say anything, pay Yang also can''t say anything, four people walk into the pavilion around.


    After entering, the four sat down.


    Luo brocade and pay off Yang who dare not see who, head down, a nervous look.


    Ping an almost laughed, "I wonder who else is in Mr. Fu''s family? Is there any childhood sweetheart or fiancee in my hometown? "


    Paying off Yang hurriedly gets up to salute, "eight princes and concubines, I pay off Yang since I am willing to It''s clear to say goodbye to Miss Luo. Her parents died early, and there was only one aunt, no one else. "


    "Oh? Does your aunt have a cousin? " Since Ping''an promised to help Luo to check the brocade, he would definitely ask carefully and clearly.


    Especially in the relationship between men and women.


    "My aunt does have a cousin." Pay off Yang''s very frank admission.

 Chapter 6464

    "Oh? Does your aunt have a cousin? " Since Ping''an promised to help Luo to check the brocade, he would definitely ask carefully and clearly.


    Especially in the relationship between men and women.


    "My aunt does have a cousin." Pay off Yang''s very frank admission.


    "How old are you, can you marry?"


    "My cousin has been married on the 16th of this year. My aunt wrote a few days ago that she married a year ago."


    "So you and your cousin grew up together, didn''t you two have any love?"


    Ping An asked this question, and Meng Xun coughed directly. Luo brocade also pulled her clothes to show her not to ask too much.


    Ping An ignores the man directly and stares at him directly. If he is a little guilty, he can''t escape her eyes.


    However, pay off Yang''s eyes are calm, without a little guilty.


    "Nothing. I only think of her as my sister."


    Lo brocade heard this and gave him a look. Don''t mention how happy he was.


    Peace, "..."


    Well, it''s like she''s nosy.


    "Take a seat, Mr. Fu. Brocade is my sister. I''m worried about what''s wrong with her after marriage. You should be able to understand my feeling of being a sister?"


    Paying Yang off was another gift before he sat down and said, "of course, Miss Luo is lucky to have a sister who thinks of her like this."


    "What you are going to say is the truth. Let''s make a decision about your two relatives years ago." Ping An thinks this man is good, no matter what he looks like, or what his personality is.


    "By the way, do you have a housemaid?" Ping''an suddenly remembered that there was this in ancient times.


    In a word, Meng Huo sprays directly, and Luo brocade''s face is also red. He always stares at peace.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t all of you ancient men like this? "


    "Ann, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have one." The eighth Prince immediately left.


    "I know you didn''t, Mr. Fu?" Ping An''s eyes fixed on him.


    Only see pay off Yang''s eyes magnanimous, "now there is only one bookboy in my family, no one else, no girl around to wait My family is poor and richer than the Luo family. I''m afraid Miss Luo will suffer hardship after she follows me. If Miss Luo... "


    "I''m not afraid!" Luo brocade hurriedly made a statement, saying too fast, and his face became even redder.


    "Can''t you have a daughter-in-law in your present position?" Ping An frowns at him.


    "I can afford it, but I''m afraid I''ve wronged Miss Luo." Pay off Yang Wei''s head.


    "Don''t worry, young master Fu, as long as we live a good life in the future."


    Ping''an is a little convinced with Luo brocade. This is the end of it.


    The four chatted again for a while. They should have known more about it. The party was about to start, and the four left.


    Luo brocade is sitting with Luo Sheng. Ping''an and Meng Shen are facing them. Paying off Yang sits behind the waiter of the Ministry. There is no expression on his face.


    "Do you have any doubts?" Meng Huo looks at his daughter-in-law.


    "I''m worried about his cousin." Peace of mind says he''s uninteresting. Who can guarantee that cousin is uninteresting to him.


    If that cousin is interested in him, what kind of moth will happen then, it will be disgusting.


    But these are the things that have no shadow. It''s useless to say more. Anyway, Luo brocade is planted in one end now. Look at her appearance, I love this man so much!


    In this case, she won''t talk about it any more. When Luo brocade calms down, she will find another chance to talk with her.

 Chapter 6465

    But these are the things that have no shadow. It''s useless to say more. Anyway, Luo brocade is planted in one end now. Look at her appearance, I love this man so much!


    In this case, she won''t talk about it any more. When Luo brocade calms down, she will find another chance to talk with her.


    Seeing that she was still thoughtful, Meng Huo took her hand and said, "if you''re not sure, I''ll send someone to Xiao Fu''s house to inquire about him, and you''ll be relieved if you know what he''s doing."


    "I''m not worried about anything else. I''m just worried about his cousin. He''s an official now, and he doesn''t even have a girl in the room. It can be seen that he''s not a lecherous person. He''s not mean to be humble or arrogant. His education is also excellent. Generally speaking, he''s not bad But if his parents died early, the only aunt must have helped him, for fear that he would not be able to understand the kindness. "


    "You think too much. Isn''t it a good thing that she wants to repay her kindness to her aunt? It means that others are of good quality. " Meng Xun looks at her helplessly.


    "What do you know? Of course, it''s good to repay your kindness, but it''s necessary to be measured and not to aggrieve the people closest to you in order to repay your kindness. That''s stupidity. " Ping An feels that he may not understand no matter how much he says. He cannot understand some things.


    Meng Xun looks at her thoughtfully.


    The emperor''s empress led the concubines and concubines to come here, and everyone got up to salute. The emperor asked everyone to sit back again, and the banquet was not started until everyone was seated again.


    Although Luo Qingwen has now been demoted to be a palace maid, she is still by the emperor''s side. It can be seen that she is quite favored.


    On the contrary, Fang ya, who was very popular before, was far away from the emperor.


    Ping''an chooses eyebrows. It seems that something happened in the palace. Otherwise, Fang Ya''s beauty could not be arranged so far away from the emperor.


    Fang Ya also saw her and smiled bitterly.


    "What''s the matter with Fang ya?" Ping''an looks aside and asks Meng Xun.


    Meng is confused by her and shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know.


    Ping An looks at Luo gently again, and finds that she is looking at herself proudly.


    Peace, "..."


    In any case, Luo is soft like a mental handicap.


    Ping An doesn''t want to take care of her, but she just lowers her head and eats her own food.


    The chief eunuch beside the emperor spoke on behalf of the emperor, with a sharp and thin voice, so that everyone on the scene could hear clearly.


    The main idea is to hope that the Zhou Dynasty will be in good weather, the country will be peaceful and the people will be prosperous.


    Then the emperor also said two sentences, followed by a song and dance performance.


    The fire in the banquet hall is very strong. The whole room is warm and sleepy. You can eat and drink safely. You can sit in your seat and watch the singing and dancing.


    Half way through the banquet, Luo rose from the emperor''s side and came down.


    Ping''an frowns slightly. Intuition will not be good.


    Luo gentleness went to Luo Sheng''s seat and toasted him. Luo Sheng took his glass and drank it. Luo gentleness came to Ping''an and smiled with it. "Elder sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is your injury better?"


    "Much better." Ping''an replied coldly. Luo Qingwen is just a maid and a slave. As a princess, Ping''an naturally doesn''t need to salute her.


    "That''s good. These days, I''m very worried. I''m afraid that my sister will not be hurt well. Later, I heard that my sister was taken away by thieves. I''m really scared to death! Fortunately, my sister is lucky. I''m back safely. I''d like to offer my sister a toast. " Luo took a gentle step forward, but his hands were shaking, and all the wine poured on the clothes of peace.

 Chapter 6466

    "That''s good. These days, I''m very worried. I''m afraid that my sister will not be hurt well. Later, I heard that my sister was taken away by thieves. I''m really scared to death! Fortunately, my sister is lucky. I''m back safely. I''d like to offer my sister a toast. " Luo took a gentle step forward, but his hands were shaking, and all the wine poured on the clothes of peace.


    Peace, "..."


    She wanted to jump up and hide, but the place was too narrow and crowded, so she didn''t jump.


    Meng Xun''s face turned black with a brush. When the woman approached, he was on guard. Who knew that the bitch dared to do such a rude thing as splashing wine.


    "You are bold!" Meng Shuqi almost smoked the woman.


    Ping''an quickly stops her. For such a woman, it''s not worth Meng Huo''s effort.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Ping An raised his hand to wipe the wine on his body, and said with a smile, "it''s soft and smooth enough. It''s splashed on me every other table."


    Luo gentle still a face of apology, "I''m really sorry, I really didn''t mean to."


    "I don''t know whether you really mean it or not. I only know that it''s very difficult for you to slide your hands. It''s hard for you to spill over so far." Ping An''s beautiful eyes are full of satire.


    "Sister, is it my fault? I''ll apologize to my sister, but I''ll ask her to change clothes with me first. I can''t wear this wet clothes to continue the party. "


    Ping An looked at her anxiously and smiled, "OK, then I''ll be tired and gentle."


    Luo gentleness is now a palace maid who has no title. No matter how much the emperor dotes on her, at least her title hasn''t been restored yet, so Ping''an has no respect for her at all.


    Luo gentleness seems to also don''t care, unexpectedly takes the safety to change clothes personally.


    Fang Ya immediately became alert when she saw it. She shook her head at her when she saw peace.


    This Luo is very gentle and thoughtful. She''s planted in this bitch''s hands. She''s afraid of being safe.


    Ping An gives her a soothing look. She wants to see what Luo Qingwen wants to do today.


    No matter what she does, she can deal with it by herself.


    There was a lot of movement here. Many people looked at it, but because the Emperor didn''t speak, they didn''t have much to say.


    Meng Xun wants to go with him. The eunuch said it was the emperor who announced him to ask questions.


    Ping''an and Luo Qingqing are walking one by one. When they pass a corridor, Luo Qingqing stops and says, "Luo Qingqing, you hurt me so badly. How can I kill you?"


    When Ping''an heard this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "Luo gentle, I really want to break your brain to see how your brain grows. I hurt you? You have been a miss of Xiangfu for more than ten years and enjoyed the luxury. I''d like to know where Luo Qingqing is sorry for you. You should be so considerate to hurt her. "


    "Yes, I have been a miss Xiangfu for more than ten years. In that case, why should she come back?! Isn''t it good to die in the Li family? I have to come back and grab my things! I was born into Xiangfu. Now you tell me that I am just a daughter of a village woman? How do you want me to accept it! "


    Ping''an is completely speechless. Knowing that talking to such a person is playing the piano against the ox, she doesn''t want to pay any more attention to it. "Where to change clothes?"


    "This way." Luo gently reaches for peace''s hand.

 Chapter 6467

    Ping''an is completely speechless. Knowing that talking to such a person is playing the piano against the ox, she doesn''t want to pay any more attention to it. "Where to change clothes?"


    "This way." Luo gently reaches for peace''s hand.


    Ping''an didn''t expect Luo Qingwen to have such a move. She actually caught it, but the first reaction was to take it back.


    All of a sudden, a scream rang out. Luo gently and fiercely sat on the ground. The maid nearby heard the scream and hurriedly ran over. She crouched down nervously to hold Luo gently. "How are you, ma''am? Get up, it''s cool on the ground. "


    "Don''t move me. I have a stomachache. Please call your majesty. I have a stomachache!" Low screamed softly.


    Ping An stepped back and looked at the woman in front of her, frowning, didn''t she? She played such a low trick?


    Sure enough, Luo pointed to Ping''an with trembling hands and shouted, "I know you hate me, but how can you push me! If the Dragon species in my stomach has any advantages and disadvantages, you are the murderer! "


    Peace, "..."


    "I didn''t push you." Ping an immediately clarifies.


    However, she knew it was useless.


    After a while, the emperor came with a group of people, and his face was heavy.


    Meng Xun quickly steps to the front of Ping''an and nervously holds her hand. "Are you ok? Are you hurt? "


    The emperor over there has embraced Luo gentleness. Luo gentleness''s face is full of cold sweat. Her clothes are bloodstained and red. She cries heartbreaking, "Your Majesty, if you revenge our children! It was the eighth princess who deliberately pushed me down and hurt the prince in my stomach. "


    Luo said softly and then fainted. The emperor was furious. He immediately ordered people to take care of the peace first. Meng couldn''t help but let people touch it. He was rebuked by the emperor and locked up together.


    "Brother Huang, it''s not settled yet, so it''s not appropriate for people to do so!"


    "Don''t argue. It''s important to save people first."


    The emperor was very angry. He first picked up Luo gentleness and went to the nearest palace. There were more than ten Royal doctors, but the child in Luo gentleness''s stomach could not be saved.


    The emperor was so angry that he arrested all the palace people present at that time and interrogated them separately.


    But at that time, people in the palace saw that two people had a dispute, and Luo was pushed away by the eighth princess.


    No one lies, but what they see is not the truth.


    Ping''an is imprisoned in a nearby palace, accompanied by Meng Xun and Zhao Xiang.


    Ping An sighed and said, "it seems that I can''t escape this time. Luo soft can use the baby in his stomach to harm me. This time, he wants to kill me."


    "She dreams that you are innocent. I will not let anyone move you. If you want to move, you can step on my body!" Meng Xun''s face is pretty ugly. He regrets it now. When Luo gently took her away, how could he not follow her.


    If you follow me, you won''t let Luo soft drill the hole!


    "Meng Xun, now Luo is gentle and has a small birth. My father will definitely take me. Don''t worry about me. It''s enough for me to be caught alone. You can''t be caught any more." Ping An took her hand and told her.


    "No, let alone Meng Xun, even I won''t let you go wrong! If Uncle Huang catches you, he will put all three of us in jail! "


    Zhao Xiang is also a firm face.


    "No way! If you do this, it will make Luo more comfortable. " Ping An frowns at the two men and disagrees with them.

 Chapter 6468

    "No way! If you do this, it will make Luo more comfortable. " Ping An frowns at the two men and disagrees with them.


    On the other side, the imperial doctor has finished the diagnosis and treatment, and the emperor gets the result. Luo Qingwen has a small birth, and the prince who has been pregnant for nearly two months is gone. The emperor is furious and comes to the palace where Ping''an is.


    When the emperor arrived, the three knelt down immediately.


    "Luo Qingqing, you are brave enough to murder the emperor!" The emperor wanted to slap the woman twice, but his son and nephew were standing in the way. He couldn''t move her.


    "Father, I didn''t push Luo gently. She deliberately framed me! So I didn''t murder the prince! " Ping An looks up at the emperor with a firm eyes.


    "You dare to say that you don''t have it. All the people in the palace have seen it. Don''t all people have wronged you!"


    "What the eyes see is not necessarily true, father! What kind of person am I? I''ve been with you for so long. I think you can understand. I really hate Luo gentleness, but I won''t harm an innocent child! I don''t recognize what I haven''t done! " Ping''an looks at the man in the opposite side calmly, without any dodge in his eyes.


    "Well, you don''t admit the evidence. Come here and dismiss the eight princes and concubines and demote them to commoners! Put them in jail now, and wait for their departure! " The emperor made a will and threw his sleeve to leave.


    "Father, no! If you depose ann''er, you should demote her with me! I''m not the eighth Prince either! I went to the cell with her. " The eighth Prince kowtowed to the emperor at once.


    "Emperor, I would like to use my head to guarantee that the eighth princess will not do such a thing. You must not be hoodwinked by bad people." Zhao Xiang is also pleading.


    "Bold, do you two want to rebel? Do you want to be a commoner? Well done, I''ll make you whole. Come here. I''ve stripped the eighth Prince and Zhao Xiang of their official uniforms and thrown them into prison. No one is allowed to let them out without my order! " The emperor ordered in a cold voice, obviously angry.


    Ping an immediately grabs two people and whispers, "don''t say any more, I have the possibility of coming out when you are outside. If you are both caught, I really have to wait for death!"


    A word made them freeze on the spot.


    "And I will suffer! You can take care of me when you are outside. You are stupid! " Ping An is almost biting his teeth at two people.


    "The emperor, today''s matter is only about me, not about the eighth Prince and Zhao Xiang. Please don''t punish them. I don''t admit my accusation, but I''m willing to receive punishment." Ping''an seriously saluted the emperor, and then he stood up and walked out without anyone to catch him.


    The imperial guards dare not really touch her. This is the eighth princess. They don''t want to die.


    Meng Huo and Zhao Xiang are very anxious. They chase after them. From afar, they see Meng Yi safely. He is hidden in the dark and can''t see his expression clearly, but it can still be felt that his face is very gloomy at the moment.


    The royal guards were also afraid of Meng Yi, and they were too scared to say anything until they took peace away from the palace.


    Ping''an was thrown into prison. After Luo gently woke up, she wanted to die and live. She had to avenge her son, although others didn''t know why she must be a son.


    This is not the point. The point is that she asked the emperor to kill Ping''an and avenge her children.


    The emperor really wanted to punish Luo Qingqing, but he didn''t think about killing her.

 Chapter 6469

    This is not the point. The point is that she asked the emperor to kill Ping''an and avenge her children.


    The emperor really wanted to punish Luo Qingqing, but he didn''t think about killing her.


    After all, Ping''an is his daughter-in-law. Moreover, he keeps in mind the good things she did for the people before.


    After all, this daughter-in-law really makes him love and hate.


    Meng Huo and Zhao Xiang have been kneeling outside the palace to ask for the emperor.


    The emperor knew that the two were coming for the sake of the eight princes'' courtship, so he didn''t let them in.


    He didn''t want to be bothered by Luo''s gentle quarrel, and then by the two boys.


    However, he could not see Meng Xun and Zhao Xiang, but not Meng Yi, who was his own brother.


    When the emperor asked Meng Yi to come in, the two boys followed him and knelt directly in front of him. The emperor felt upset for a moment.


    The emperor is not small this year. He is nearly 50 years old. There is no good news in the palace for a long time. So Luo is very happy that she is pregnant.


    "See you, brother." Meng Yi was also saluted by the emperor.


    "Do you have anything to do with King Yi''s coming today?" The emperor still attached great importance to the younger brother who protected the country.


    "At present, the matter of Kyoto has almost been solved. The Yi people have also gone back. I want to ask for my order to go back to the frontier to guard! I hope you will be gracious. " Meng Yi said the purpose of his visit.


    "Here Now he has signed the letter of surrender and married Zhou Ling. The two countries live in peace and there is no war at the border. The emperor''s younger brother can have a rest in Kyoto for a while. " The emperor really doesn''t want this brother to be too tired.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi Wang was silent for a while, but did not speak.


    "What are your concerns?" The emperor looked at him. He knew his brother well. He was not a person who would ask you for nothing.


    "Yes, I do have concerns. I feel that the surrender of the Yi state is somewhat strange. I don''t trust them."


    "How?" The emperor froze.


    "Your Majesty, although Zhou Ling is a princess, she was not born after Yi, just a concubine. I mean she doesn''t matter! At least Yiguo will not attach importance to such a princess! So even if the country of change repented, Zhou Ling would not be the chips to make the country of change! I think there will be movement in the Yi state, so I don''t feel at ease. I want to go back to the border as soon as possible and watch the Yi people. " Meng Yi is clear about her concerns.


    After the emperor heard it, he was silent. He was thinking about what Meng Yi said. After thinking about it, he was slightly shocked. His brother''s concern was not totally unreasonable.


    Moreover, the emperor''s brother was keen on the war. Since he felt it, he was afraid that it was not safe.


    This time, he accepted the surrender of the Yi state, which was the next policy. After all, the Treasury is empty now, and he has experienced several natural disasters, which can''t afford to be consumed, so he agreed to the armistice.


    "Yiwang, it''s hard for you." The emperor sighed, which was to say that he agreed to Meng Yi''s request.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll go back to prepare for it. I''ll leave for the border in three days!" Meng Yi bows to leave.


    Meng Xun and Zhao Xiang are looking at him. Meng Yi seems to see them. He frowns and asks, "what are you doing here?"


    "Uncle Huang, an''er is still in prison. Where can people live in such a place? Father and emperor, an''er is wronged. My son''s minister asks you to check clearly and return an''er justice!" Meng Yi began to kowtow to the emperor.

 Chapter 6470

    "Uncle Huang, an''er is still in prison. Where can people live in such a place? Father and emperor, an''er is wronged. My son''s minister asks you to check clearly and return an''er justice!" Meng Yi began to kowtow to the emperor.


    "Yes, emperor, the eighth Princess doesn''t know that Luo is pregnant! She could not have wanted to murder the Royal heirs. " Zhao Xiang also hurriedly opened his mouth.


    "Father, cousin is right. Ann''er doesn''t know that Luo is pregnant gently. How could she think of harming her?"


    "Even if she didn''t know it, she pushed down Princess Rou! Is it not killing by mistake? " The emperor snorted angrily. As an emperor, the last thing he liked was that someone was plotting against him.


    "No, she didn''t! Ann''er said that she didn''t push Luo gently at all. Her son was willing to use his head as a guarantee. Ann''er would not do such a thing! "


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to talk nonsense for a woman! At that time, people in the palace saw that one person wronged her. Did everyone wronged her? " The emperor angrily smashed the things at hand to Meng Huo.


    Meng Huo is smashed, and the blood on his head immediately flows down.


    Zhao Xiang was startled.


    Meng Yi, who has been standing aside in silence, said at this time, "stop both of you! First of all, please calm down your anger, brother. The eighth Prince and his concubine have always been in a good relationship. It''s understandable that he is in a hurry. Zhao Xiang and his concubine have a lot to do with each other. It''s also natural for him to come and ask for love. "


    Meng Yi''s words calmed the emperor a little, and the emperor''s younger brother was right.


    "You two are too impatient. How could you deal with the eighth princess? That''s the Royal daughter-in-law. She did make a mistake. Even if she didn''t want to, she should be punished as necessary!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But Uncle Huang, a place like the prison."


    "Or you can take out the evidence that she was wronged. If there is no evidence, everything you say is in vain. You have to believe in your father!" Meng Yi interrupts him.


    What else did Meng Huo want to say? He was pulled by Zhao Xiang. He immediately confessed, "yes! Uncle Huang is Mingjun! We will have a clear-cut decision about the eight princes and concubines. We are reckless! Please make atonement. "


    The emperor was relieved to hear that.


    Thinking that Zhao Xiang had a little disability for the country''s body, he felt a little bit more intolerable. He was his nephew, though not his own, and had done a lot for the country recently.


    "My son also believes in the father. He is in a hurry. I will go back to reflect on him. I will believe all the decisions of the father unconditionally in the future." Meng Xun also saluted to the emperor. With the emperor''s permission, the three retired.


    "Uncle Huang! What can Ann do? How can she stay in such a place? " After he came out, Meng was worried and his eyes were red.


    "If you plead now, you will only make brother Huang more tired, and she will not come out. I said it''s very easy to save her. Find out the evidence to prove that she was wronged." Meng Yi said calmly.


    "You also know the situation at that time. How to find it? There can be no evidence! " Zhao Xiang is a little anxious.


    "Since there is no evidence, you come to force the emperor to release people. You are harming her!" Meng Yi''s voice cooled.


    "Since this happened, brother Huang can''t be unpunished, but he will have discretion, just punish and won''t take her life. If you don''t trust her, go to see her and say hello. Don''t let her suffer!" Meng Yi finishes saying and doesn''t pay attention to the two, strides away.

 Chapter 6471

    "Since this happened, brother Huang can''t be unpunished, but he will have discretion, just punish and won''t take her life. If you don''t trust her, go to see her and say hello. Don''t let her suffer!" Meng Yi finishes saying and doesn''t pay attention to the two, strides away.


    Meng Huo is still hesitating, Zhao Xiang has already pulled him, "my uncle is right! Let''s go to the prison now. Your majesty won''t really like peace. "


    Meng Huo knows that it''s not good to go in now. He can only follow Zhao Xiang to the prison first to see peace.


    It''s the best cell to live in safely in the prison. Although it''s certainly not as comfortable as at home, there are still some things to have, and the bedding is also new.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Luo gentle was really cruel. She put it in such a way that she was upset.


    The account will have to come back to her sooner or later.


    When Meng Xun and Zhao Xiang came, they brought her food. Seeing them safely, they immediately raised their faces.


    "Are you here? What did you bring with you? " Ping An got up and walked over.


    After they came in, they looked at the environment of the room. Meng Xun''s frown could kill flies.


    "Don''t frown. I''m fine here. You don''t have to worry too much about me. You don''t have to worry that your majesty will kill me. He won''t." Ping''an looks more free and easy than the two of them.


    "Ah, you, as my uncle said, so did my uncle." Zhao Xiang offered to put the food on.


    "I live here, too!" Meng Xun decides where she is and where he will be.


    "But don''t, you live today, and your majesty will be able to cut me off that night. Believe it or not?"


    The emperor is going to punish her now, but if Meng Xun dares to do something unreasonable for her, then she doesn''t have to do it.


    He won''t allow a woman to make his son irrational.


    "Yes, Meng Xun, you are also impulsive. You are right. Let her eat first. She must be hungry after coming in so long."


    Although Meng was still upset, she said she might be hungry, so she didn''t want to eat with her first.


    Ping An is not as hungry as they say, because her food here is very good.


    At least breakfast is good.


    But since they came, she picked up the chopsticks and ate them.


    She fell into the eyes of the two people like this, because she couldn''t eat well here, so she was so active in eating the food they brought.


    After eating, Ping''an advised them to go back.


    They accompanied her for a while, and Zhao Xiang led Meng Xun back.


    Although Meng was reluctant, Zhao Xiang gave him a thorough analysis. The more irrational he is now, the worse for peace. He can only bear the inner anxiety and cooperate with everyone.


    In the evening, someone came again. She was lying in peace. When she heard the voice and looked at it, she didn''t expect that the person who came was king Yi.


    She immediately got up and stood up. She hurriedly arranged her clothes and touched her hair for fear of something wrong.


    In the face of Meng Yi, she can''t be as comfortable as she is with them.


    "Well, don''t tidy up. I didn''t see it when you were in a mess." Meng Xun sat down and carried a food box.


    Ping An listened to him, then he came over with a smile, "what did Uncle Huang bring to eat? How do you know I''m greedy? "


    Meng Yi took a look at him. "It''s all here. Can you laugh?"

 Chapter 6472

    "Well, don''t tidy up. I didn''t see it when you were in a mess." Meng Xun sat down and carried a food box.


    Ping An listened to him, then he came over with a smile, "what did Uncle Huang bring to eat? How do you know I''m greedy? "


    Meng Yi took a look at him. "It''s all here. Can you laugh?"


    "What can''t be laughed at? In a good mood, I will not be influenced by some people. " Ping An helped him take out the food.


    "You have a big heart!" Meng Yi finished the evaluation and put the basket on the ground.


    "Only when you have a big heart can you live well. Those who have a small heart can be suffocated and die."


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are so many crooks! "


    "Uncle Huang, how could you come to see me?" Ping An picks up chopsticks and eats them.


    "Three days later, I''m going to the border. I can''t come to see you again." Meng Yi''s voice was heavy when he spoke.


    "Oh, I might be out then." Ping An shrugs his shoulders.


    "Do you think too much? Depending on your mistakes, it''s possible for you to lose a year and a half."


    "Where did I make a mistake? Even if I made a mistake, I was also wrong that I didn''t kick that bitch again!" Said Ping''an, biting the drumstick angrily.


    "Well, I''ll change if I know. I''ll kick more next time." Meng Yi nods seriously.


    "Uncle Huang, you believe me." Ping An looks at him in surprise.


    "Nonsense! Eat now. " Meng Yi''s expression was cold, as if he thought of something.


    "Well, uncle Huang, do you think the Yiguo people didn''t really surrender?" Ping''an continues to chew chicken legs and looks at him and asks.


    "Well." Meng Yi thinks that Yi is afraid of any plot. He always thinks things are not so simple.


    "No matter what plot Yi has, uncle Huang you went to the border, pay attention to safety, you are OK, Zhou Dynasty will be more stable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, I also think there must be a conspiracy in Yiguo, but I don''t know what it is for the time being."


    "Don''t think so much about it. Think about how to keep your little head."


    "That''s true. Why do I worry so much? The country is not mine! He was framed and imprisoned by a bad woman. "


    "As long as you don''t be a demon, you''ll be out soon." Meng Yi saw her like this, and added, I''m afraid that she would be upset.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Uncle Huang, I can''t see you off when you leave. I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine." Ping''an then picked up a kettle and poured a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    Meng Yi looks at her greasy hands


    Ping''an haha laughs twice and puts the water down. Meng Yi takes it up and drinks it all at once.


    "Uncle Huang, you must be safe."


    "I see. I''ll go first. You can rest assured." Meng Yi said and got up and left.


    Looking at the back of his departure, Ping An sighed a little sadly. Although it doesn''t matter here, it''s not as good as freedom.


    I don''t know what the Luo family is like now.


    Luo gentle so to oneself, grandmother knew not to know what kind of gas.


    In the middle of the night, when Ping''an was sleeping, she suddenly smelled a choking smell. She sat up violently, and saw a black smoke pouring towards her, mixed with the burning light!


    I don''t know. It''s on fire!


    Luo gentle this time can be cruel enough, know a move can''t let oneself die, this is to make up a knife again! She''s going to kill herself!

 Chapter 6473

    Luo gentle this time can be cruel enough, know a move can''t let oneself die, this is to make up a knife again! She''s going to kill herself!


    Ping''an looks at the fire coming soon, but she is also worried. After all, she didn''t expect Luo gentleness to be so bold and openly want to burn herself.


    She shouted a few times, no one answered at all, only the scream of ghosts crying and howling in the cell in front of her, which sounded especially sinister.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Xun didn''t go back to the palace. He didn''t trust that Ping''an would be in the prison alone. He was afraid that she would drive away. He was also afraid that his father would be dissatisfied with Ping''an because he attached too much importance to her, and would not let her go. He stayed near the prison.


    So when he knew there was a fire in the prison, he came at the first time. However, when he arrived, the fire was out of control, burning like a prairie fire.


    Not only the prisoners in custody, but also the jailers were burned to death.


    Meng Huo looks at this situation and wants to rush in like crazy. How can the jailers let him die? This is the eighth prince. If something happens, all the people in the prison have to bury him.


    So the jailers are crazy.


    Meng Xun really kicked the jailer away like crazy, opened it, and then rushed to the fire sea. His eyes were a little red than the fire, and then disappeared into the fire sea.


    The jailers were all stupid, and then someone shouted, "what are you doing standing there? Put out the fire and save people!"


    All the jailers were running east and West, trying to find water. A black figure swept through the crowd like the wind, and also rushed into the fire.


    Meng puzzling felt that his whole body was going to be baked, but he could not manage so much. He was bent on the direction of the cell where peace was located. However, there was already a sea of fire in front of him, and he could not even distinguish the direction.


    His hair and clothes have been burned. Just as he was about to die with Ping An, a man grabbed his arm and turned around. Meng Xun saw Meng Yi.


    "Uncle Huang, ann''er is still in there. I''m going to save her!" Meng Xun''s face was dark, and his eyes were red as if they were going to drip blood.


    Meng Yi took a look at the situation and said, "I can''t help it. Come with me!"


    "No, I''ll save her, I''ll save her!" Meng Huo turns around and runs. Meng Huo knocks him out with his hand, and quickly leaves with his arm clamped on him.


    As soon as he left, it collapsed and became a sea of fire.


    Outside, the jailers quickly poured water on the two princes to put out the fire.


    Two people were drenched into a drowned rat. Meng Xun was lying on the ground. Although he was fainting, tears from the corner of his eyes kept pouring out.


    Meng Yi looks at the sea of fire, his face is also ugly as never before, his chest has a strong fluctuation, he suddenly turns around and flies towards the direction of the palace.


    "Take care of the eighth prince!"


    He left this sentence, people have disappeared in the night.


    How dare the jailer not listen? He hurriedly carries the eighth Prince away, but dare not let him here again. If he wakes up and wants to rush in, who can stop him?


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    Luo gentleness has got the news of the fire in the prison. She knows that all the prisoners in the prison are dead. She has a bright smile on her face, and her hand gently touches a Persian cat in her arms. "Finally, she is dead! That bitch was born to kill me. Now that I''m dead, I''ll have a bright future! "


    "That''s what the lady said." A respectful answer from the palace attendants.

 Chapter 6474

    "Dead at last! That bitch was born to kill me. Now that I''m dead, I''ll have a bright future! "


    "That''s what the lady said." A respectful answer from the palace attendants.


    Just as the two men were talking, the door of the palace was kicked open. Meng Yi came in with a long sword. He was very murderous and his face was as cold as a living king of hell.


    The palace people screamed in terror. Luo Qingwen was also frightened. Her face turned pale. The Persian cat in her arms was also frightened. She jumped down from her arms with a meow and ran away quickly.


    "King Yi, what are you going to do? This is the imperial palace. Are you going to rebel?" Luo gently jumped out of the bed and quickly dodged to one side.


    "I''m not rebellious, but I want your life!" Meng Yi flies up and cuts to Luo''s gentle sword. Luo screams softly and rolls quickly to one side. His arm is cut with a deep visible bone, and blood is splashed out.


    Luo Qingwen is scared to death. She can''t shout. Meng Yi doesn''t wait for her to reflect that the second sword stabs again.


    A cold light flashed by. Meng Yi''s sword stabbed Luo''s gentle face and was blocked away by a cold light.


    Luo gave a soft scream, reached out to touch his face, and the blood flowed.


    She screamed again.


    "Brave king Yi, are you going to rebel? Stop it! " The emperor came in, his hair was not combed and his face was ugly.


    When the emperor comes, Meng Yi takes the sword and salutes the emperor.


    "Brother Huang, the prison is on fire. All the prisoners in the prison are burned. She did it!" Meng Yi bowed and said word by word.


    "What did you say? How can this have anything to do with concubine Rou? " The emperor knew that the prison was on fire, which was quite furious. He had ordered people to fight the fire.


    "She wants the eighth princess to die! So the whole prison has to be buried! " Meng Yi said coldly.


    "No, I haven''t, I''m wronged." Although Luo is gentle and painful, he is still awake and immediately cries out for injustice.


    "King Yi, do you have any evidence?" The emperor''s face was rather gloomy. Today it''s not a small matter. The prisoners are all very important people!


    There is even a gap between the enemy countries!


    "Minister is the evidence! When Chen just came in, he heard her talking with the palace people! " Meng Yi said in a cold voice.


    "How can this be regarded as evidence? Yiwang has always made friends with his sister." Luo gentle to ache to death, the wound is too deep, blood can not stop.


    "Deal with the wound first. King Yi, get back to your palace for me. Don''t come out without my permission!" The emperor also has a headache now.


    Luo Qingwen couldn''t believe it. He was almost cut to death. The emperor only forbidden the foot of Yiwang.


    "Emperor!" Luo soft grievance voice.


    "Pass on the royal doctor!" The Emperor didn''t want to say any more. It was obvious that this matter was settled. She could only hold back her opinions.


    Luo is gentle, angry and painful. His eyes turn and he faints.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ping''an woke up, she felt dark all around, but instead of being burned to death, she sat on a carriage. She sat up abruptly and found a person nearby.


    "Who?" Look at each other carefully.


    "To avoid trouble, you''d better sleep all the way."


    After that, Ping''an only felt her head was heavy again. No matter how she tried to open her eyes, she couldn''t do it. Then she fell asleep again.

 Chapter 6475

    After that, Ping''an felt that her head was heavy again. No matter how she tried to open her eyes, she couldn''t do it. Then she fell asleep again.


    Ping''an was awakened by the hunger. After waking up, she almost wanted to scold her mother. She glanced at the surrounding environment. It was still on the carriage. The carriage was very spacious. Under her lying body, she was padded with soft cushions and covered with brocade quilts. There was a little girl sitting beside the carriage. She was looking at herself timidly.


    He sat up safely and asked, "who are you?"


    "My name is Xiaoya. I was bought by the young master to serve the young lady." Xiaoya seems to be afraid of life. She looks scared.


    "Pour me a glass of water first." Ping''an coughs softly. He can''t be hoarse.


    "Yes." There is a teapot and water cup nearby. Xiaoya immediately poured one for her and handed it to her. She took a sip of it safely and drank it up as soon as she was sure there was no problem.


    I think so. She was brought out of the prison. If not, she might have been burned to charcoal.


    "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" Ping An hands the water cup back to Xiaoya.


    "Yes, said the young master. You should be awake now and ready to eat." Xiaoya immediately took out a food box under the table.


    Ping''an directly lifted the quilt and brought the table aside. The little girl put the food on with her hands and feet. It''s a good meal.


    Ping An is really hungry. She doesn''t know how long she''s been sleeping. She picks up chopsticks and eats. She eats all these dishes in one breath.


    Little girl quickly poured water for her again, and it can be seen that she was a quick girl.


    Safe enough to eat and drink, finally able to think, she was drinking water while looking at the side of the little girl, "you call little girl? Where did you get it? "


    "In Guangshui Town, my family is poor and can''t afford to support me, so my father sold me. My brother is ill, and I will pay for his treatment." Xiaoya is only six or seven years old, and because of malnutrition, she looks thin and pitiful.


    "Where are you, young master?"


    "In the carriage ahead."


    As soon as Xiaoya''s voice fell, the curtain of the carriage was lifted. A man came in and said with a smile, "sister is awake?"


    Looking at the man in front of him, Ping''an kicked him in the past. He dodged and sat aside.


    "I saved you from the fire. That''s how you treat your benefactor." A man''s hand a dozen, a folding fan will be opened, he leisurely shake.


    "Who are you? Where are you going to get me? " Ping''an didn''t believe that. He just looked at him coldly.


    "I said that. I''m your brother." Said the old man.


    "Are you my brother? My brother is in Kyoto. Which onion are you? " Although Ping''an has just had a meal, he is still weak. If he wants to fight with this man, he won''t benefit.


    "I''m your brother. Don''t believe me! You''ll know when you see your father. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I believe you!


    "Where are you going to take me?"


    "Qiyun mountain, see your father."


    ¡°£¿ Qiyun mountain again? No, you don''t want to tell me that Qi Yunshan''s boss is your father, and your father is my father, right


    "My sister is so smart. Let me do that." Qiao Mengchen collected the fan and lifted it up and tapped her forehead gently.


    Peace, "..."

 Chapter 6476

    "My sister is so smart. Let me do that." Qiao Mengchen collected the fan and lifted it up and tapped her forehead gently.


    Peace, "..."


    "Do you know? I have a father. My father''s surname is Luo! " Peace face of speechless, how can this world also recognize the girl?


    "It''s clear. You didn''t make it clear. Your father''s name is not Luo, but Joe. When you arrive, you will know. Sister, I can tell you. Don''t try to escape. I managed to save you. For this, my father and I paid a lot of price! You can''t let us down. " Qiao Mengchen looks at her very seriously.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "No, you''re really mistaken. I''m not your sister." Ping An still wants to clarify.


    "Father can''t be mistaken. He said you are you."


    "No..." Ping''an is speechless. She can''t run even if she wants to. She''s weak now.


    "You have to trust your father."


    "Where are you now?" Ping An knows to go to Qiyun mountain, but I don''t know how many days.


    This time, the situation is different from the last time. Meng Yi and Meng confused them, 80% of them thought that she was burned to ashes, and no one would come to rescue her.


    "Don''t run away, sister. I won''t tie you up."


    "Do you like this? Do you send me a letter to the eighth prince? Let him know that I am not dead, you can rest assured that I will not escape. I wanted to go to Qiyun mountain. "


    "This Yes. " Qiao Mengchen thought about it and agreed.


    "I thank you."


    Safe and steady mind, thinking, originally she wanted to see yunqi Yunshan, since there is a free guide, then go.


    She would like to see what the current situation of Qiyunshan is and how its troops are, and whether it would threaten the Zhou Dynasty.


    After all, Qiyun mountain is on the border between the two countries. If their troops are strong and strong, it will be a terrible thing for another country no matter where they join.


    How does Ping''an feel that Qiyun mountain intends to join Yiguo.


    So, she''d better explore the way first.


    Qiao Mengchen found a close friend. He wrote a letter to him and asked him to send it to the eighth Prince''s mansion to Meng Xun.


    "Sister, since you are not going to escape, I will not bind you. You can enjoy the scenery along the way. The scenery here is very good."


    "I see. I see. You didn''t give me medicine, did you?" Ping An frowns at him. He is weak and doesn''t know if he has been poisoned.


    "Of course not. You are my sister. I am not very good to you. How can I be willing to take medicine to you? You''ve slept too long, and you''ve only had a little water. If you haven''t eaten anything, you''d better have two full meals. " Qiao Mengchen smiled, reached out to touch her head, and was quickly dodged.


    "Don''t touch my head!" Safe and serious warning.


    "I see. My sister is so lovely. My father is right." Qiao Mengchen smiled, took back his hand and poured himself a glass of water.


    Ping An has no strength, but she doesn''t want to sleep. She asked, "why does your father think I am his daughter? Is there any misunderstanding? "


    "There is no misunderstanding. He said you are. You and your mother have been flirting. I don''t know."


    Qiao Mengchen just said it casually, but the face of Ping''an became strange. It seems that he thought of something. The heart said, is this guy really speaking?

 Chapter 6477

    Qiao Mengchen just said it casually, but the face of Ping''an became strange. It seems that he thought of something. The heart said, is this guy really speaking?


    Don''t you like yourself, because I''m not a Luo''s kid at all? Did she really cheat? And gave birth to himself in a green hat?


    It''s a thrill to think of this possibility.


    Is this the reason why the big lady doesn''t like herself all the time? Because I am not the child of her and Luo at all. I am the child of her and other men.


    Ping''an was shocked and grabbed his small hand, feeling as if he had found something extraordinary.


    "What happened to my sister? It seems to be true. " Qiao Mengchen smiled and held out the fan to tap her head gently.


    "I think your father may have made a mistake, because everyone says I look like the Luo family."


    Ping''an thinks that he should be Luo''s blood. After all, he can''t fake his looks here.


    If the stronghold leader thinks that he is his daughter, another possibility is that he thinks he is, but he is not.


    That is to say, when the first lady, huailuo Qingqing, was bullied by the stronghold leader, so she was not sure whose child Luo Qingqing was.


    Even if Luo Qingqing is a child born by Luo, when she was pregnant with her, the eldest lady had such a thing, and she would definitely hate this child with the eldest lady''s character.


    After all, the most pitiful one is Luo Qingqing. She did nothing wrong. She was the most innocent one, but she became the most miserable one.


    No wonder she died uneasily.


    Ping''an didn''t say anything more. Since the stronghold leader has identified Luo Qingqing, she can take the opportunity to go to the mountain to see what''s going on.


    Qiyun mountain, there must be a big secret.


    After another three days or so, Ping''an felt colder and colder. She was covered with snow everywhere. Now she had put on thick fur fur fur. She still felt cold sitting in the carriage.


    It turns out that the weather in Yiguo is really tough.


    "Sister, tomorrow we can get to Qiyun mountain." Qiao Mengchen looked out, with a smile on his lips, and he was really happy.


    It''s really a pleasure to go home.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the eighth Prince''s mansion also received a letter of peace from Ping An.


    If there is no such seal, the eighth prince will go with the eighth princess. When Zhao Xiang read the letter to Meng Huo, who was so sad, Meng Huo jumped out of bed, but he was too weak, and immediately fell back.


    "You''re lying to me, aren''t you? You''re lying to me! How could it be Ann? " Meng Huo roared at the top of his voice, not like him at all.


    "It''s really safe. This letter was sent outside. If you don''t believe it, can you read it by yourself, is it her handwriting?" Zhao Xiang handed the letter to him.


    Meng Xun holds the letter with trembling hands and carefully recognizes the notes. For a while, his face is full of tears. It''s an''er''s handwriting.


    "She''s not dead. She''s still alive. She''s going to Qiyun mountain now?" Meng Xun''s tears and snot were running down together.


    "Yes, that''s what the letter says! You hurry to eat. I''ll go back and clean up. Let''s go to Qiyun mountain to catch her up! " Zhao Xiang said, quickly turned around and ran away.


    "Come, prepare food, and make up the most!" Meng Huo also came to the spirit, he reluctantly stood up, the housekeeper hurriedly came to help him, at the same time shouted to order the servants to prepare.

 Chapter 6478

    "Come, prepare food, and make up the most!" Meng Huo also came to the spirit, he reluctantly stood up, the housekeeper hurriedly came to help him, at the same time shouted to order the servants to prepare.


    The servant quickly prepared several dishes and a pot of ginseng and chicken soup. Meng Xun wolfed down the meal, got up and left. The housekeeper was so scared that he quickly helped him. "Lord, you''d better rest for a while and let your body slow down. The servant will let someone clean up your things now. You want to think, even if you want to go to the princess, you have to prepare horses and things. No, Mr. Zhao hasn''t come yet When he comes, it''s not too late for you to go together. "


    It''s right for Meng to think about it, and he''s really going to need to slow down.


    "You go quickly, don''t prepare too much. The horse is better than the horse. The coachman must be the best."


    "Yes, I will do it now." The housekeeper hurried to prepare.


    Meng Xun sat down, picked up the letter written by Ping''an to him, cried and laughed. For a while, he put the letter on his chest and pressed it tightly. Ann''er is OK. It''s really good.


    If she does have an accident, he is ready to go with her.


    She''s all right. It''s so nice. Does God pity them?


    This time, get her back, in any case, he won''t let her have any more problems.


    ¡­¡­


    After about an hour, Meng Huo was impatient. Zhao Xiang finally came back. He also brought a carriage. The steward of Meng Huo prepared two carriages for him, one for him, the other for him with some necessities of life and two coachman.


    Meng Huo and Zhao Xiang have been struggling in recent days, so their physical conditions are not optimistic. If they ride long distances, they will certainly not be able to bear it.


    They are not stupid either. This is not the time to be brave, so they decided to take a carriage for two days first and then go after them quickly.


    Ping An said in the letter that they should not worry about her. She is very well now and plans to go to Qiyun mountain to see the situation on it.


    Both of them believe in her ability, so even if they are in a hurry, they can only take their time.


    They set off without delay. Two people sat in a carriage and three carriages rushed out of the city.


    Meng confused hand with the housekeeper to give him good chicken soup, on the way he will drink a mouthful of a drink, Zhao Xiang see he has been drinking water, he asked, "you drink so much, not afraid to go to the toilet?"


    Meng Xun threw him a pot directly. "You can have a drink, too."


    Zhao Xiang opened his mouth, smelled and took another sip. "You can. Do you know how to bring chicken soup on the way?"


    "It''s not what I''m going to take, it''s what the housekeeper installed for me. He said that it''s the best supplement for the body and let me drink more." Meng Huo points to one side. There are twenty water bags with chicken soup in them.


    Zhao Xiang said with a smile, "you have to reward the housekeeper well. He is smart and capable. The housekeeper in my house is like a piece of wood!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two young people, even if the body has a loss, make up a repair soon recovered.


    The next two rode in the daytime and drove in the evening. It took almost six days to get to the border.


    On the other side, Qiao Mengchen, with peace, ate and played all the way to Qiyun mountain.


    Ping''an looks at the mountain standing in the clouds, which is covered with snow. It seems quite imposing. No wonder Mengyi says that it is easy to defend and hard to attack here.


    Only in this kind of place can we attack.

 Chapter 6479

    Ping An looks at the mountain standing in the clouds, covered with snow. It looks quite imposing. No wonder Meng Yi said it is easy to defend and hard to attack.


    Only in this kind of place can we attack.


    Especially in winter, when it''s snowy and mountains are blocked, let alone roads.


    "Qiao Mengchen, how can we get up with so much snow?" Ping''an blinked, his eyelashes were frozen with ice.


    She doesn''t know how Uncle Huang has been staying here in such a bad environment.


    "If other people can''t go up, we can go up. You can watch. There are many mysteries here." Qiao Mengchen blinked at her.


    He nodded peacefully and asked no more questions. The carriage continued to climb the mountain.


    "Sister, when are you going to call your brother?" Qiao Mengchen is a little itchy. His father has done a good thing to make such a lovely sister for himself.


    If she is willing to call her brother, Qiao Mengchen thinks she is beautiful.


    "Brother!" Ping An shouted without hesitation.


    She''s a modern person. There''s no persistence in symmetrical calling. It''s just called brother. It''s simple.


    Qiao Mengchen


    It''s so easy to shout. I knew he''d let her change her tongue!


    However, my sister''s voice is really pleasant. It''s soft and waxy. It''s sweet to call my brother.


    The two dogs in the stockade depend on their own sister. They don''t know how to play. Now, they have a sister!


    "Let''s hear it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The sick are not light! " Ping An gave him a white eye this time.


    The carriage stopped at a relatively hidden place. Qiao Mengchen took her out of the car and looked up safely. She saw the cableway.


    "It turns out that this is how winter goes up the mountain?" Ping An points to the cableway in front of him.


    "Yes, sister, let''s sit here and go up. It''s impossible for outsiders to go up." Qiao Mengchen looks at her proudly.


    "Are you just curious?"


    "I''m curious. I can''t die even if I fall down. After all, the snow is so thick." Ping An wants to say that this kind of simple ropeway is a pediatrician for her, and there is nothing to be curious about.


    "You can''t fall down. Even if you don''t fall, you will die. Sister, you think, no one can save you if you fall down. If you don''t go up and fall down, you can only wait for death. So you have to be careful later and hold your brother tight, you know?" Qiao Mengchen told her, and began to imagine the little girl holding herself shivering.


    Ping''an didn''t care about him, but went straight to him. Only two people can go up at a time, so it''s Qiao Mengchen and Ping''an who go first.


    After two people sat down, they tightly grasped the handrail beside them, and the ropeway was pulled by manpower, and they went up bit by bit.


    Peace, "..."


    Only a while ago, she has been frozen into a dog, not cold.


    "My sister insists for a while. There is the best hot spring on the mountain. After going up, I can take a dip and feel comfortable immediately." Qiao Mengchen is used to the cold, but he doesn''t think there is anything, but looking at the little girl who has been frozen into quail, he has some heartache.


    Peace, "..."


    Don''t want to talk, the wind is too strong, her face seems to be hurt like a knife.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Ping''an thought for a long time. They finally arrived at the mountain. When they came down, Ping''an fell down directly. Qiao Mengchen quickly hugged her and picked her up and went inside.


    There is a small room with a charcoal fire. It''s warm.

 Chapter 6480

    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Ping''an thought for a long time. They finally arrived at the mountain. When they came down, Ping''an fell down directly. Qiao Mengchen quickly hugged her and picked her up and went inside.


    There is a small room with a charcoal fire. It''s warm.


    "Two more charcoal pots." Qiao Mengchen hurriedly orders the guards.


    The guard burned two more charcoal pots, and the temperature in the room came up completely slowly. It was warm as spring, and peace was finally relieved.


    She was frozen stiff.


    "Have you arrived?" Ping''an looks at Qiao Mengchen and asks.


    "No, it''s only half way through, and half of it''s on the mountain." Qiao Mengchen smiled and patted the snow off her body.


    "What? How high is the mountain after all this time? " Ping An looks at him in surprise.


    "Qiyun mountain is very high. It''s almost the highest mountain here. Otherwise, the imperial court can''t do anything to us all the time. Don''t worry. It''s very safe here. No one can attack."


    Peace, "..."


    She''s not worried at all, OK? She hopes it''s easier to attack here, which saves her trouble.


    When the two people rest here, the entourage also arrives, and the little girl also comes up together. The little girl is shivering with cold, and her nose is red. She immediately asks her to bake by the fire basin.


    After a rest and eating some more food, we went up the mountain again.


    This time, it''s still cableway. Before I feel that I''m going to be frozen to death, I finally arrived.


    Qiao Mengchen took her to a yard first. He said that his father would meet her later. There was a hot spring in the yard. She could go and have a bath first.


    After the confession, he left in a hurry, as if there was something to look for him.


    Safe in the room after slow, then ask the hot spring location, she really want to go to the bubble, mainly here is too cold.


    Here are two servant girls who are in charge of serving her. They take Ping''an to the room where the hot spring is located.


    Ping An tried the water temperature. It was warm. She took off her clothes and sat in the hot spring wearing only her underwear. A warm warmth wrapped her up. She sighed comfortably.


    It''s a great pleasure to have a hot spring in winter!


    Although the hot spring is good, it can''t be soaked all the time, so when it''s almost time, she came out and went back to the house again. The house here is much warmer than that on the hillside. It''s snowy outside, and the warm one in it can only wear single clothes.


    Peace sigh, this Qiyun mountain is really a wonderful place, although the living environment is bad, but live so good.


    The little girl has been waiting for her all the time. The food from two servant girls looks at the table with all colors and flavors. Again, I wonder how the leader of Qiyun mountain stronghold did it. In such a difficult environment, there are so many delicious food.


    Ping An doesn''t let the servant girls serve. They take the little girls to eat together. The servants here don''t have the rules of Kyoto. It can be seen that this is what they usually do here. They are very tolerant to the servants.


    After eating and drinking safely, the first thing is to sleep.


    All the way in the carriage, she couldn''t sleep well at all, so whatever happened, she went to bed first.


    Before she went to bed, she told her servant girl that no one was allowed to disturb her, so she woke up naturally when she slept, and no one really bothered her. Looking at the bright day outside, it was unclear when it was.

 Chapter 6481

    Before she went to bed, she told her servant girl that no one was allowed to disturb her, so she woke up naturally when she slept, and no one really bothered her. Looking at the bright day outside, it was unclear when it was.


    There is a voice outside. It''s two servant girls and little girls talking. The voice is not loud, but it can be seen that the servant girls here are different from those in Kyoto.


    If it''s in the houses of Kyoto, the servant girls dare not speak at all.


    "Little girl." Peace cried out.


    Outside immediately came the voice of promise, and then two big one small three servant girls pushed the door and entered.


    "Miss, are you hungry when you wake up? Lunch is ready. You can eat it soon." Lingxue said quickly with a smile on her face.


    "Have I slept all day?" Ping An went to bed in the afternoon. Now we have lunch. It''s been a night.


    "Yes, the young master has come to see the young lady. Knowing that she is asleep, he asked us not to disturb the young lady''s rest, saying that we would let you sleep enough." Feifei''s smile was sincere.


    Looking at these two girls in peace, the expression on their faces is much more vivid than the people in the prince''s palace in Kyoto.


    The meal was ready soon. When Ping''an was about to eat, Qiao Mengchen arrived. He smiled and said, "sister, you are finally awake. How about sleeping well?"


    "The hot spring is very good and I sleep well. I didn''t expect the conditions of Qiyun mountain would be so good. I thought it would be a remote place." Peace does not hide its own thoughts.


    Although the buildings here are not exquisite, they are very comfortable to live in.


    Qiao Mengchen laughed, "we are all the same here. Everyone lives well and eats well."


    "Well, it seems that your father managed this place very well." Peace has to sigh that the stronghold leader here is really powerful.


    In such a living environment, no one is willing to leave. Especially in recent years, there have been wars along the border.


    And after years of operation, it has formed a scale. I don''t know how many people there are on the mountain.


    "Your father, too." Qiao Mengchen''s serious correction.


    "That''s not necessarily. In fact, your father is not sure who I am. Otherwise, he never showed up, so you should not be so confident."


    Ping''an knows that the stronghold leader is not sure whether she is his child or not.


    It seems that the eldest lady still has a love affair with the stronghold leader.


    Ping An thought it funny, but he didn''t move.


    "I can be sure that you are my sister. This kind of feeling can''t be fake. When I get close to you, I feel extremely close. This kind of feeling has never been similar to other women." Joe is quite serious.


    Ping an almost laughs. This fool, because he feels close to himself, because he is preconceived, and he is not difficult to get along with, even if his character is pleasant, he will feel close to him normally.


    But don''t say it.


    She even began to think that Qiao Mengchen''s father thought he was his daughter. At least the situation in the village was easier to feel.


    "Let''s eat first. I''ll see your father about something."


    Qiao Mengchen picks up chopsticks and eats them. They get along quite happily.


    After all, peace is more enlightened and understood than these people, so it''s easy to have a good relationship with an ancient man.

 Chapter 6482

    After all, peace is more enlightened and understood than these people, so it''s easy to have a good relationship with an ancient man.


    After the meal, the servant girl and the little girl came back.


    Three people saluted two people, then began to clean up the table, soon on top of the good tea, fragrance, this day, peace feel almost like a fairy.


    "Brother, how many people are there on the mountain? Can everyone be so comfortable? " Safety inquiry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, that''s impossible, but it''s not bad. " Qiao Mengchen thought a little about this answer.


    "You have soldiers on this mountain?" Ping An blinks a pair of curious eyes at him. It seems that he is really just curious about the things here.


    "There must be soldiers. In such a large mountain stronghold, many people live here. If there are no soldiers, if they are attacked by someone, they will die."


    "How many people are there? Tell me about it."


    "This is the secret of the mountain. When you and your father recognize each other, I will tell you naturally." Qiao Mengchen this time no longer by her, ask what answer what.


    It''s no surprise that she is safe. Even if she is determined to be the daughter of village leader Qiao, she may not be told.


    After all, I grew up in Kyoto, the daughter of prime minister Luo and the concubine of the eighth prince.


    After all, it is opposite to Qiyun mountain.


    Peace is no longer asked, two people will drink tea, there will be a little guy like people come in, after the salute, with Joe Mengchen whispered a few words.


    Qiao Mengchen sent and got up and said, "my sister needs more clothes. I''ll take my sister to see my father. He''s just finished. He''s free."


    Ping An nodded, and went to change clothes first. Then he wrapped a thick fur cape outside, and went out with Joe Mengchen holding the stove in his hand.


    They walked for about a quarter of an hour and then arrived at a large house. There were many guards here. It was very respectful to see Qiao Mengchen saluting.


    Ping''an followed Qiao Mengchen up the steps and went in. As soon as he entered, there was a wide yard. Looking inside, there was a hall. The hall was very large, just like the cottage in the TV series. The middle chair was placed high in the middle, and the next two rows of chairs were on both sides. There was a man in a black cloak sitting on the chair in the middle of the hall. Ping''an watched The strength is good. I can see from a distance that this man is a little fierce.


    Ping''an looks at Qiao Mengchen again, saying that the gap between father and son is too big, right?


    Is Qiao Mengchen born?


    Two into the hall, safe looked up to see the man on the top of the three characters, justice hall.


    Although there''s not even a door here, it''s still cold when I walk in. It''s warmer and warmer when I get to the middle, it''s not so cold.


    Qiao Mengchen immediately lifted his clothes and knelt down. "See your father for your child."


    Ping''an hesitated for a moment and did not kneel. He looked straight at the man above.


    She suddenly found that Qiao Mengchen''s father was not ugly from such a close view, but looked at a scar on his face from a distance, plus a layer of beard, which looked scary.


    The man''s eyebrows are pretty.


    "Luo Qingqing, see the stronghold leader. I''m polite." Ping An saluted him. His face was very peaceful. There was no emotion at all. It was as if the person above was just an ordinary person.

 Chapter 6483

    "Luo Qingqing, see the stronghold leader. I''m polite." Ping An saluted him. His face was very peaceful. There was no emotion at all. It was as if the person above was just an ordinary person.


    Qiao Qingxiang looks at the little girl standing below with a flat face. The little girl is not afraid of herself at all. It''s an accident to him, not so. After all, the girl may be her own daughter.


    "Are you not afraid of me?" Qiao Qingxiang knew that he was very fierce, especially when he deliberately made a face, ordinary women did not dare to approach him, even men could not lift their heads.


    "Why should I be afraid of you? You''re not a man eating tiger. You won''t eat me. " Peace is not afraid, but looking at him with a smile.


    Qiao Mengchen looks up at his father nervously. He was frightened by Qiao Qingxiang when he was young, so his fear is carved into his bones.


    He quickly reached for peace, worried that she would make her father unhappy and that he would hit her.


    However, the next second, Qiao Qingxiang suddenly burst out laughing. Qiao Mengchen was completely stunned. He looked up to his father and saw that his beard was shaking. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t.


    Does father even laugh like this? In his memory, his father seldom laughs, even when he laughs it is very cold, or when he is with his close uncle, there is a little smile on his face.


    "Well, come on, send me something!" Qiao Qingxiang waved his hand, and someone brought in a bowl at once.


    Qiao Qingxiang himself also came down from the top. It''s really high, like a half tower. No wonder he can sit on Qiyun mountain steadily. No one can attack him these years.


    Ping''an understands that this is a blood test.


    This person is very crisp in his work. He has nothing to say when he meets with himself, so he is a priori relative.


    But I think it''s the same. I''m not sure about my identity. How can he know how to deal with himself?


    It''s just that the blood test is not allowed at all!


    This blood into the water, there is no reason for non integration.


    Ping''an doesn''t speak. Qiao Mengchen stands up now. Qiao Qingxiang looks at her in front of Ping''an, then at her son, and says, "it''s really like that."


    Qiao Mengchen is happy to hear that.


    Peace, "..."


    It''s not that she looks like Qiao Mengchen, but that she''s not ugly. Her eyes are both Phoenix eyes and high bridge of nose. Of course, they are similar, but she won''t say it.


    Qiao Qingxiang pinched Ping''an''s wrist and ordered, "put your fingers out."


    Ping''an''s obedient fingers reached out, and Qiao Qingxiang took the silver needle handed over by hand. One needle went down, and Ping''an''s eyes didn''t blink.


    A drop of blood dripped into the bowl. Qiao Qingxiang let go of her and pricked his finger.


    Soon, the two drops of blood fused.


    Qiao Qingxiang laughed, "you are my daughter indeed! Come on, send me all the things I have prepared for the young lady. "


    Qiao Mengchen is also very happy. He nervously pulls Ping''an''s fingers to see if there is any more bleeding, so he is relieved.


    Ping An thought it was a gift. When she saw people outside carrying ten big boxes in, she was curious about what was inside.


    Now when I opened the lid of the box, I almost blinded my eyes.


    The golden light in the ten boxes lights up the whole justice hall.


    There are all kinds of treasures in this box. Gold ingots, pearls, agates, corals, Jadeites, gems of all colors.

 Chapter 6484

    There are all kinds of treasures in this box. Gold ingots, pearls, agates, corals, Jadeites, gems of all colors.


    In short, what you can''t think of, here is everything.


    "How is it? Girl, do you like it? " Qiao Qingxiang looks proud.


    "I like it. Who doesn''t like it?" Ping''an came over, reached for a pure gold and Ruby set hairpin, and put it into her hair, which made the girl who was originally pure and pale noble in an instant.


    She picked out another pearl necklace and put it on her neck. She took out two jewel rings and put them on her hands.


    Although her face did not have a particularly excited expression, but her movements let Qiao Qingxiang very happy, said good.


    Then the atmosphere became more harmonious. After Ping An knew that she had the identity of Qiao village leader''s daughter, she was more convenient to do things.


    "My sister likes these things. I have a lot of them. I''ll send them to you." Qiao Mengchen said very generously.


    "Even if I like it again, there are so many things that can''t be worn out and spent. It''s useless to put them. Keep them for yourself."


    Ping An doesn''t want to take advantage of Qiao Mengchen. After all, this man is very good to her.


    Qiao Qingxiang gave her daughter a yard close to here.


    In the afternoon, she asked Ping''an about many things. Ping''an told the truth without any concealment. She knew that concealment would only make Qiao Qingxiang alert and suspicious of himself. After all, with his strength, it was easy to know his own situation.


    he is in Beijing with his own eyeliner.


    In the evening, Qiao Qingxiang asked people to set up a good banquet in his yard to meet her. After three days, the whole village would set up a water table to meet their new lady.


    Ping''an does not refuse to let him decide.


    She probably knows a man like Qiao Qingxiang, you have to follow him to make him happier.


    During the dinner party, a group of women came. They looked at these twenty women safely. The thick smell of fat and powder almost made her sneeze.


    Qiao Mengchen explained that she knew that these women were all Qiao Qingxiang''s wives


    It''s too much.


    "You are the only son of that father?" What does Ping An suddenly think of? Look at the man on the other side.


    "Yes, although there are many women in my father''s family, I am the only one who has a very thin inheritance." Qiao Mengchen explains in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ping''an probably knows why Qiao Qingxiang is determined to find her lost seed. It''s too thin for such a big mountain stronghold to be a child.


    However, it''s useless to find myself back. I''m not his own child.


    But this can''t be said for the time being, until she has finished what she wants to do.


    These women have all brought gifts. Each of them holds one. They look at peace warmly. How can it be that they are looking at a piece of Tang Monk meat?


    It''s hard to be smoked by these women. I can''t eat any more.


    Qiao Qingxiang''s face sank, and the women did not dare to be unbridled any more. They quickly put down their gifts and left.


    When leaving, looking at the eyes of peace are looking forward to and do not give up.


    Ping''an feels puzzled. Look at Qiao Mengchen.


    "They may want to support you, but they also want too much. You are their father''s daughter, their master, and they deserve it!" Qiao Mengchen looked at the women contemptuously.

 Chapter 6485

    Ping''an feels puzzled. Look at Qiao Mengchen.


    "They may want to support you, but they also want too much. You are their father''s daughter, their master, and they deserve it!" Qiao Mengchen looked at the women contemptuously.


    "Aren''t you all supposed to be equal here?"


    "Of course others are. These women Oh, you''d better not pay attention to them in the future, or you''ll be in trouble. " Qiao Mengchen really doesn''t like these women.


    He nodded peacefully, indicating that he had a clear idea.


    Qiao Qingxiang is very good at peace. He keeps bringing her vegetables. If she is not used to it, he will find a way.


    Ping''an all said with a smile, coax the Qiao family father and son to be obedient.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Qiyun mountain, Meng Huo and Zhao Xiang make their way day and night. They finally arrive at the foot of Qiyun mountain at night. They look at the towering mountain, which is almost covered with snow. For a while, they don''t know how to find someone.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhao Xiang looked at the snow mountain and didn''t believe that people could live on it.


    "Are you sure it''s here? Is it wrong? " Meng is confused. Can people live in such a place?


    "I can''t be wrong. I asked several people and they said it was the mountain. The highest one is it." Said the attendant.


    "Go up the mountain." Meng Huo said that he would go up the mountain if he tightened his reins.


    Zhao Xiang grabbed his reins. "Don''t you want to die? If you go up the mountain under such conditions, it''s strange that you don''t die! I''ll find a place to rest tonight, and then I''ll find a way to go up the mountain tomorrow. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go. I know you''re in a hurry, and you''re not in a hurry for this night. If you die in the snow, do you want to be safe and widowed?" Zhao Xiang took his reins and left.


    Meng Xun didn''t say any more. He was not reckless either. If it wasn''t about peace, he wouldn''t lose his discretion.


    Ma''er follows Zhao Xiang. It seems that he also knows that he can''t go up the mountain under this condition. Meng Huo looks back at the towering mountain and still feels uneasy.


    Ann, wait for me, I will go up and save you.


    A group of people found an inn five miles away from here and asked for several rooms to stay.


    Zhao Xiang told the people in the inn to feed their horses with the best fodder. These horses have been working hard recently, and two of them have died on the road.


    Hot springs can be soaked in the inn. Zhao Xiang immediately went to soak them. In recent days, he has also suffered a lot. Most of the time, he has been on the road day and night.


    Meng Xun didn''t want to go. He thought of peace and didn''t know what he was suffering from on Qiyun mountain. His heart was very sad.


    "Don''t you think more about it? Didn''t Ping''an say it? She will be fine when she goes to Qiyun mountain. You can''t mend your brain. She must be fine. " Zhao Xiang dragged him away.


    Two people occupied a room to soak in the hot spring, and the comfortable Zhao Xiang hummed.


    After the bubble, Zhao Xiang slept a solid sleep, but Meng Shen still couldn''t sleep well. What is Ping''an doing in his mind at the moment? Can the mountain really go up? Or she didn''t come to Qiyun mountain at all.


    In a daze, he did not know that he was asleep without daylight.


    Two people went downstairs to have breakfast, and asked the waiter about Qiyun mountain.


    All the people who come here will be curious about Qiyun mountain, so they don''t know what to ask. The man said a lot, but as for how to get up the mountain, he said he didn''t know, only that the people on the mountain have their own way.

 Chapter 6486

    All the people who come here will be curious about Qiyun mountain, so they don''t know what to ask. The man said a lot, but as for how to get up the mountain, he said he didn''t know, only that the people on the mountain have their own way.


    This can make Zhao Xiang and Meng confused.


    After breakfast, they took people out to Qiyun mountain again. They spent a morning at the foot of the mountain, but they couldn''t find a way up the mountain.


    The mountain is covered with snow. It''s impossible to get up.


    "What the hell? Is it hard that people in Qiyun mountain can still fly? Straight up? " Zhao Xiang was also worried.


    Meng Xun has the same doubts in his mind, but he knows that this Qiyun mountain can not stand here for so many years, and it must have his own set of outstanding places.


    It''s just that now he really has no patience to waste any more. He just wants to go up the mountain and save the peace first.


    "If we can''t find a way, we can only risk our own way up the mountain." Meng Xun doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    In the afternoon, with nothing to gain, a group of despondent people went back to the inn, and Meng Xun decided to venture up the mountain tomorrow.


    Zhao Xiang wants to stop it, but it''s really not the way to go down the mountain like this. Just go up the mountain.


    The next day, just as the two were ready to go up the mountain, someone stopped them.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Zhao Xiang ran over excitedly, wiped the snow on his face, and looked at the man in a hurry.


    "If I don''t come, you two are going to die! What do you want to do? Do you know there''s a blizzard here tonight? Even if you want to die, it''s disgraceful to be frozen in the wild. " Meng Yi points his whip at them and teaches them.


    Zhao Xiang didn''t know there was a snowstorm tonight.


    Meng Huo''s face was not good. "Uncle Huang, leave me alone. Take Zhao Xiang away. I must go up the mountain to save an''er."


    "Just like you, you will be frozen to death within five miles. Who did you save?" Meng Yiqi''s whip. If Zhao Xiang hadn''t pulled Meng Xun apart, he would have whipped him.


    "Uncle Huang, what should I do? Did you watch her suffer on the mountain and be indifferent? I can''t do it! " Meng was a little excited.


    "Go back to the inn first. No one is allowed to go up the mountain without my order! Zhao Xiang, take him back. "


    "Go back first. Since King Yi has come, there must be a way. Don''t worry about it. It''s a big thing to save peace, and it''s not something you can solve in a hurry." Zhao Xiang said and led Meng Huo back.


    Under the supervision of Meng Yi, a group of people went back to the inn.


    After arriving at the inn, Meng Xun looks at Meng Yi and says, "Uncle Huang, what should I do now? Can we only wait at the foot of the mountain? "


    "The letter she gave you, show it to me." Said Meng Yi.


    Meng Xun immediately took out the letter that he had always put in his arms.


    "How does uncle Huang know that ann''er wrote to me?"


    "Give it to me, that''s all." Meng Yi glared at him, took the letter and opened it.


    He quickly read the letter and said, "she''s not in danger. What''s your hurry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I recently caught a man from Qiyun mountain. The man invited me. If I want to go to Qiyun mountain, it''s impossible for outsiders. Only the people in Qiyun mountain can go up. Moreover, even the people in the mountain can''t go in and out freely, unless the stronghold leader allows me."

 Chapter 6487

    He quickly read the letter and said, "she''s not in danger. What''s your hurry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I recently caught a man from Qiyun mountain. The man invited me. If I want to go to Qiyun mountain, it''s impossible for outsiders. Only the people in Qiyun mountain can go up. Moreover, even the people in the mountain can''t go in and out freely, unless the stronghold leader allows me."


    "What do you mean, how do they get up the mountain?" Meng Xun suppresses the urgent inner inquiry.


    "Cableway, which is guarded by special personnel, so it is almost impossible for outsiders to go up the mountain at this time." Meng Yi explained, "it''s said that this cableway is not a section, that is, when you get to the mountainside, you need to change another cableway to continue to go up. Everyone is guarded. In this weather, only this way to go up the mountain, you don''t want to think about it."


    "Then what can I do? Can I only wait below? When will I wait? Until all the snow on the mountain melts? " Meng Huo is very worried.


    "Now there is no other way. Zhao Xiang, look at him. Don''t let him die." Meng Yi warns Zhao Xiang.


    "Yes, I see." Zhao Xiang quickly and obediently replied.


    "Uncle Huang."


    "she is not in danger now. What do you do so anxious?" she said before, she wanted to go to Qi Yun mountain to explore the truth and the truth. If he was just an ordinary mountain thief, Qi Yun Shan was good, but he placed so many EYELINES in Kyoto. Do you think he has no ambition? So, let her have a look. " Said Meng Yi.


    "All the people on the mountain are thieves. She is just a girl When did she say that to Uncle Huang? " Meng Xun feels that his heart is about to blow up.


    Why is there a secret between her and uncle Huang that she doesn''t know?


    "The last time I wanted to catch her was from Qiyun mountain. At that time, she told me that there was something else in my army. Would you like to go back with me or stay here?" Meng Yi can''t stay here much.


    "I want to stay." Meng said without hesitation.


    "I''ll stay and watch him."


    "Don''t act rashly any more, think about your identity and responsibilities!" Meng Yi then left.


    Zhao Xiang sent him away, and when he came back, he looked at Meng Xun and said, "if we want to go up the mountain, we can''t do anything about it. We have to find a way!"


    "I came up with a way, but it''s still dangerous In this case, it is impossible to go up the mountain without any danger. " Meng Xun looks at Zhao Xiang seriously.


    "What method?" Zhao Xiang thinks about it. It''s not dangerous at all. How could it be.


    "Fly to the mountain."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    How to fly? They don''t have wings.


    "You mean..."


    "Zhiyuan, giant Zhiyuan!" Meng Xun knocked on the table.


    "Do you think it''s ok? Let''s not risk going up the mountain first. This kind of thing has poor controllability. We can send messages up the mountain first. Now Ping An doesn''t know that we are down the mountain. Let''s find a way to send a letter to her first. "


    Meng is right to think about it. From the letter, peace is not dangerous. She doesn''t know when she''s here. It''s better to let her know that she''s here first. Maybe she can come down the mountain to see herself.


    He must calm himself down. He wants to see her, but he can''t lose his life first. If his life is gone, her fate with him will be really over.


    Meng Huo has a kind of feeling of open mindedness and a slight sigh of relief.

 Chapter 6488

    Meng Huo has a kind of feeling of open mindedness and a slight sigh of relief.


    The next step is to find a way to deliver the message to her. If you want her to see the message, you must send more in!


    Compared with the anxiety and nervousness of the two people at the foot of the mountain, the life on the mountain is much more comfortable. Every day, I bubble in the hot spring and count the gold and silver sent by Qiao''s father and son, as well as all kinds of fur fur fur. This day is really quite comfortable.


    "Sister, look what I''ve brought you." Qiao Mengchen came in and brought a gust of snow. He fell a lot of snow on his body. When he entered the house, it turned into water vapor.


    Two servant girls immediately came to help the master take off the outer cape and put it aside to air.


    "What''s the treasure brother got?" Ping An looks at him and continues to play with the flowers in his hand.


    "Look." Qiao Mengchen opened a small box like a treasure offering. There were three transparent lotus flowers in it.


    "This is?" Ping''an doesn''t know what it is, just thinks it''s very magical.


    "This is snow lotus, which grows at the top of the mountain. I picked three for you today and asked the girl to stew the bird''s nest for you to eat. It''s the most beautiful thing." Qiao Mengchen said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it dangerous that you are up again?" Ping An blinked and looked at him, some disagreed.


    Although she is not his real sister, Joe Mengchen is really good to her. Of course, she doesn''t want anything to happen to him.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been growing up on the mountain since I was young. I''ve been used to this kind of weather for a long time." Qiao Mengchen said it was easy.


    "How can it be, young master, why don''t you tell the young lady that there is a poisonous snake guarding the snow lotus. If you are bitten, you will lose your life." Ling Xue glared at him angrily.


    "Just count your words. I''ll pick a flower for my sister and take a risk. What''s the matter? Besides, it''s not so good. I''m not stupid. I can really get a viper to bite it."


    "That''s not necessarily. The viper is the most cunning. It''s lucky that you didn''t bite it this time. No one on the mountain has been killed. He died on the spot."


    The girls here are not like ordinary girls. They respect their masters, but they dare to talk. They won''t flinch.


    "Next time, you''d better pay attention to it. You and your father have given me so many things. I can''t count them every day!"


    Ping''an didn''t approve of his taking any more risks.


    "OK, I have a good thing for you. You must like it." Joe Mengchen is saying that someone is really sending things in outside.


    Ping''an looks like another fox fur, but this time the color is very special, it''s red.


    Even though I have seen a lot of good things in safety, my eyes have also been straight for a while. The fur fur has a special color, and I can''t see the stitching trace at all. The workmanship is also first-class, which is just too beautiful.


    "How is it? Do you like it? " Qiao Mengchen shakes the fur cape and directly drapes it on the shoulder of peace.


    The warmth came, the big Cape wrapped the small body of Ping''an. The red fox hair made her skin more white, and as delicate as clotting fat, it was just beautiful.


    "Sure enough, my sister is the most beautiful, worthy of the best things in the world." Qiao Mengchen helped her tie it, and also felt very satisfied.


    Ping An can''t cry or laugh. How can she feel that she has become a doll of Qiao Mengchen? Every day, she changes her way to dress up.

 Chapter 6489

    "Sure enough, my sister is the most beautiful, worthy of the best things in the world." Qiao Mengchen helped her tie it, and also felt very satisfied.


    Ping An can''t cry or laugh. How can she feel that she has become a doll of Qiao Mengchen? Every day, she changes her way to dress up.


    "Thank you brother, elder sister, for helping me stew these three snow lotus. Let''s have a bowl for each of us to beautify and beautify our faces." Ping''an is very generous to the three people who serve him. They will be given anything good.


    "Such a precious thing, stewed once? Don''t save it for the next stew? " Feifei looked at her daughter in astonishment.


    "This thing can''t be put. Besides, it may be discounted if it''s put, so it''s all stewed!" Ping''an waves freely.


    "Well, then I''ll do it." Ling Xue smiled and answered, taking three snow lotus leaves.


    "My brother took me outside for a walk. I haven''t walked around here yet. I want to see people on the mountain." Peace has been locked here, no one can see, although comfortable, but she can not always be here.


    She has to go back, or Meng Huo will die in a hurry.


    "Then you should put on this, and then put on your hat and the heater. Don''t freeze. It''s cold at the moment." Qiao Mengchen hurriedly orders that Xiaoya immediately go to find something for Ping''an to wear.


    Almost all to wrap her into a ball, Joe Mengchen took her out.


    In order to show her the village, Qiao Mengchen took her to the best place to see Qiyun mountain.


    Every time she arrived, Ping''an was stunned by the beautiful scenery for a while. She had never seen such a beautiful scenery, even if she had lived for three lives.


    She wants to be able to level Qiyun mountain one day, and then she can live here with Meng Xun till death, which is also a good thing.


    "Be careful, sister. The stone here is slippery. Don''t go forward. It''s not safe ahead." Qiao Mengchen pulled her back nervously.


    Ping''an is pulled by him like this, and suddenly he feels guilty. Although Qiao''s father and son recognize the wrong person, they are really good to themselves, and they have no conscience to think so.


    For the sake of Qiao''s father and son, she will try to save their lives.


    Qiao Mengchen took her to see some brothers on the mountain again. The meaning of showing off was not obvious. He made Ping''an want to laugh.


    When the two men went back, there suddenly appeared countless Zhiyuan in the sky. The guards of Qiyun mountain immediately checked what happened. Someone reported this to Qiao Qingxiang.


    This kind of thing never appeared on the mountain, so Qiao Qingxiang paid special attention to it and called people to see what happened.


    It happened that a paper kite fell not far from Ping''an and Qiao Mengchen. Ping''an immediately wanted to pick it up and was stopped by Qiao Mengchen.


    "Don''t go, sister. Be careful of the explosion." Qiao Mengchen immediately walked away. Ping''an thought it was just Zhiyuan. She also followed her.


    There was a note under Zhiyuan. Qiao Mengchen picked it up and opened it. Ping''an also came to it. He saw a line of small words on it: "ann''er, I''m down the mountain. Don''t be afraid. I''ll save you."


    As soon as Ping''an saw it, she knew that Meng Xun was sending her news. She immediately grabbed it and said, "the letter my husband sent me."


    Qiao Mengchen, "..."


    At this time, other people also saw these little notes and wondered who this ann''er was.

 Chapter 6490

    Qiao Mengchen, "..."


    At this time, other people also saw these little notes and wondered who this ann''er was.


    Qiao Qingxiang also came to him with a note. "Qingqing, what''s the matter? Is your name ann''er? "


    "Ann is my nickname." Ping An replied in a low voice.


    "Who is this man?" Qiao Qingxiang raised the note in his hand and asked.


    "Father, it''s Anne''s husband." When Qiao Mengchen saw that his sister seemed unhappy, he quickly explained for her, and looked at her as if she was unhappy. Qiao Mengchen was also worried.


    "Oh, the eighth Prince of the Zhou Dynasty, Qingqing, you heard from your father that since you have returned here, you are the eldest miss of Qiyun mountain, no longer the daughter of the Prime Minister of the Zhou Dynasty. The marriage will be over. Then my father will find you a better one." Qiao Qingxiang waved with a big hand, and then left, totally ignoring the reflection of safety meeting.


    Qiao Mengchen saw this and was afraid that she would be sad. He hurriedly advised him, "my sister, my father is right. You are now the eldest miss of Qiyun mountain. Let''s forget your former husband. My father and I will find a better one for you."


    "I don''t want to. Since I married Meng Huo, I have only been his wife in my life! If you don''t recognize him, let me go down the mountain! I only want to be with him in my life. " Ping An turns around firmly, looking like this is not discussed.


    "Why do you have to? There are many good men in the world. The eighth Prince heard that he was ill before. You don''t have to guard him."


    "That''s what you think! Since I married him, I recognized him, not him, I would rather be single! " Ping''an is also very firm. Joking, she doesn''t want them to find her. Find a bandit for her?


    "Don''t worry. He can''t find you anyway. He will give up then. I don''t believe it. He can wait for you without your news." Qiao Mengchen doesn''t believe that a prince can have this tenacity.


    "Then you can see. Meng Xun will never marry again except me. Besides, if he doesn''t see me, he will stay at the foot of the mountain forever!" Ping''an then went back to his house in an angry way.


    Qiao Mengchen has some helplessness. Isn''t his younger sister too naive? Which man in the world is not three wives and four concubines? How can there be a man who works hard for a woman.


    What''s more, he heard that the eight princes took concubines on the day they got married.


    Safely back to the room, he thought about how to give Meng Xun a word to let him go to Uncle Huang first.


    Lingxue brought in the stewed snow lotus bird''s nest, and drank it when it was safe. There are so many good things on the mountain, and the bird''s nest is also the best.


    "Lingxue, is there such a good bird''s nest on the mountain?" Ping An just wants to set a routine. Recently, she has been familiar with Ling xuefeifei and she talks at will.


    "There are so many good things on the mountain. If you want to eat anything, just say it. I''ll get it for you." Lingxue seems to be very proud of this.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But it''s so hard for us to get up the mountain. How did we get this thing? " Ping''an frowns like a real problem.


    She was very young. She was not so defensive. At the moment, she looked very lifelike. Ling Xue laughed. "Miss, we have our own channels in the mountain. What can''t we buy for silver?"

 Chapter 6491

    She was very young. She was not so defensive. At the moment, she looked very lifelike. Ling Xue laughed. "Miss, we have our own channels in the mountain. What can''t we buy for silver?"


    "Is it? Are there many people in our mountain? Why can''t I see you? I usually see a limited number of people. Is there so many people on the mountain? " Ping An is a curious and eager look.


    "There are many people on the mountain, but they are all in the back of the mountain. Some of them are not on the mountain, miss. They are all secrets of the mountain. Ordinary people can''t see them." Ling Xue smiled, only when she asked casually.


    "Oh, so it is. How many of us are there? Five thousand? "


    Lingxue laughed when she heard this. "Miss, you are so lovely. How can we have only 5000 people on the mountain? You can add more than zero."


    More than 50000 people? That''s a lot.


    So, maybe there are 100000 people in Qiyun mountain?


    I don''t want to ask about peace any more. I probably know.


    She asked Ling Xue to find some paper kites for her. The more, the better.


    Lingxue didn''t ask much. She did as she did. At night, taking advantage of the change of wind direction, Ping''an replied to Meng Xun''s letter. She did it in a aboveboard way. She didn''t avoid people. What''s more, she didn''t have to be afraid even if her writing was seen.


    She just told Meng Xun that he was safe and let him go to Yi Wang.


    Qiao Qingxiang and Qiao Mengchen didn''t take it seriously after they knew it. She did it.


    Meng Xun finally waited for the news of peace. When she learned that she was ok, Meng Xun finally let go of her heart. However, why did she ask herself to find uncle Huang? He didn''t want to go at all. He just wanted to be with her.


    Even if she is on the mountain, he is waiting for her under the mountain.


    So that he could be closer to her.


    The next day, there were countless paper kites flying up the mountain.


    Ping''an receives Meng Xun''s letter again, telling her that he will not leave and will be waiting for her at the foot of the mountain.


    Of course, if it''s convenient for her, he hopes she can come down to see him.


    I wrote back safely that evening.


    In this way, the two people began to write letters every day.


    Qiao''s father and son, "..."


    Two people''s mood is really endless.


    What did the eighth Prince think of them here?


    A few days later, Ping''an didn''t receive Meng Xun''s reply. After asking someone, he found out that Qiao Qingxiang sent someone down the mountain to drive Meng Xun away.


    Peace is not urgent, as long as he is not hurt.


    She almost made it clear to Meng Xun that the most important thing was the troops on the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently Qiao Qingxiang seems to be busy. Ping An hasn''t seen anyone for several days. It seems that something will happen.


    Ping''an has a bad feeling, because even Joe Mengchen can''t see it, but he thinks about his sister and will come here to sit with her.


    Ping''an proposes to go down the mountain. Qiao Mengchen firmly denies, "sister, don''t go anywhere now. The world will be in chaos soon. Only this Qiyun mountain is the safest."


    When Ping''an heard this, he felt that he had a problem. "What do you mean by this, brother? What do you mean by the chaos in the world?"


    "It has happened. I can tell you that there is no defense. Yi Guo has once again raised his troops to invade Zhou Dynasty! Now it has reached Liangcheng. "


    "What? And King Yi, isn''t he guarding the border? " Ping An looks at him in surprise. When did this happen?

 Chapter 6492

    "What? And King Yi, isn''t he guarding the border? " Ping An looks at him in surprise. When did this happen?


    "The king of alcohol rebelled, and the emperor of Zhou recalled the king of Yi in an emergency. Meng Huo has already rushed to Kyoto, but if they arrive, it''s not certain whether they can save him or not."


    Ping''an immediately reflected that she understood that the drunk king had been rebellious for a long time, and he was the one who colluded with Yi!


    Yi said he could surrender. Signing the surrender letter is false!


    He just wants Zhou to relax his vigilance and let them take advantage of the situation.


    They''ve come up with a plan of combining inside with outside!


    Safe to think of these only feel angry, those ambitious bastards! There is really no good thing. I came up with such a poisonous plan!


    "They fight. What are you doing?" Safe and alert looking at the man in front of me, I was thinking fast.


    "My sister doesn''t have to worry about this. You just need to take good care of yourself here, eat what you want, and play whatever you want. Just tell Ling Xue that my brother will help you get it back. It won''t be finished for a while outside, so you can stay here peacefully."


    Qiao Mengchen said these to her and left in a hurry. It can be seen that he was really busy.


    Ping''an asked himself not to worry. First, calm down and think about it. Now that Yi Guo and Zhou have been fighting, and the rebellion of the inner lords of Zhou, it seems that things will not be good.


    I don''t know how many people will die in this war!


    As for Qiyunshan, if it is in the past, his troops are not enough to fight against Yiguo and Dazhou!


    But now it''s different. Yiguo and Dazhou are fighting. They can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When both countries are defeated and wounded, they can sit and collect the profits of fishermen.


    Ping''an understands that Qiyun mountain has been waiting for this opportunity!


    I didn''t expect that Qiao Qingxiang, looking at the rough mine, had such a mind!


    I don''t know what''s going on in the big week? Now what''s the situation in the Imperial Palace and Luo''s family.


    Even if King Yi went back, he was afraid that it would be too late to save the emperor.


    On the contrary, he let Yi Kingdom invade when he left and hit Liangcheng all the way.


    What should we do now? How can we save everyone.


    In fact, there is no way.


    "Ling Xue, take me to see my father and my brother." When Ping''an spoke, he went to change clothes and put on thick clothes.


    "Miss, at this time, the stronghold leader and the young master may not have time to see you. They are very busy now. The young master sometimes comes to see you." Ling Xue hurriedly advised.


    "It''s OK. You take me there. I have something to discuss with them." Ping An said and went out.


    "But miss..."


    "Don''t be. It''s about the survival of our village. You can lead the way. I''ll take care of everything." Peace urged.


    Lingxue no longer hesitated to wear a cape, then she went with peace.


    It''s a long way to go, and it''s only after a slide.


    When they arrived, the guards immediately raised their weapons and stopped them. "What''s the matter?"


    "This is miss. We come to see the stronghold leader and young master. Please pass it on to me." Ling Xue immediately came out and said.


    Several people looked at each other and said, "wait!"


    While talking, someone turned around and ran into the yard. It seemed that he had gone to communicate. Soon, Qiao Mengchen picked it up himself. When he saw his sister, his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 6493

    While talking, someone turned around and ran into the yard. It seemed that he had gone to communicate. Soon, Qiao Mengchen picked it up himself. When he saw his sister, his eyes lit up.


    "Sister, how can you come here if you don''t rest in the room on such a cold day?" Joe Mengchen hurriedly came to hold her arm and took her inside.


    When he arrived at an empty room, he immediately asked someone to bring some food, and Ping''an said, "I''m not here to eat, I''m here to talk to you and father."


    "Then you may have to wait a moment. My father is in the middle of a discussion. It may not be available until evening." Qiao Mengchen helped her take off the fur fur and give it to Ling Xue.


    "Brother, tell me the truth, are you going to fight against Zhou?" Ping An doesn''t want to wait, and it''s not necessarily how to talk with Qiao Qingxiang. It''s easier to start from Qiao Mengchen.


    When Qiao Mengchen heard this, he was silent and said, "sister, you don''t have to worry about these things. You just need to stay here. When it''s over, my brother will take you back to Kyoto."


    "Brother, I''m here to talk to you and your father. Don''t attack Kyoto! Would it not be better for you to change your thinking and take down Yi kingdom? We are all the people of the great Zhou Dynasty. Why don''t you go to fight against Yi state, instead of fighting against your own country? " Ping An takes his hand and looks at him nervously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister, don''t worry about it any more. It''s the father''s decision. He has been waiting for twenty years, just today." Qiao Mengchen shook his head, indicating that it was impossible.


    Ping An stared at him. For a moment, she didn''t understand why. Just when Qiao Mengchen wanted to leave, she suddenly thought of something in the room of lightning and flint, "is there any relationship between father and Emperor?"


    Qiao Mengchen was surprised to see her, but his younger sister was so sensitive. "Yes, our grandfather and the late emperor were brothers who worshipped the master. They fought together in Jiangshan, but the dog emperor betrayed his faith and killed one of them. Grandpa got the news and escaped to Qiyun mountain. Grandpa endured several times Ten years, waiting for this opportunity! You can''t give up! "


    Ping''an was shocked by the news. It turns out that there is another story in it.


    But in any case, Qiao Qingxiang should not be allowed to go down the well at this time.


    "Do you have a deal with Yiguo, too?" Ping''an pulls him and refuses to let him go. I need to know today.


    "Yes! Then I''ll leave the week to my father. "


    "Brother is confused!" Ping An grinds his teeth and stares at him? How can you believe them? Do you forget how they cheated Zhou? How long does it take to sign a letter of surrender? What else can you hope for in such a person? Do you believe that they will only destroy Qiyun mountain then? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Mengchen is also silent. He didn''t think about it, but his father has been trading with Yi for a long time, and it''s not easy to change it.


    "The wolves of Yiguo are ambitious. Let''s take this opportunity to attack the capital of Yiguo directly! Take Yi down. Now all the troops of Yi have gone to the great Zhou Dynasty. Now it''s time for us to succeed! Why take the risk of trading with Yi again? "

 Chapter 6494

    Gu Nanqi takes a nervous look at his daughter, who is seriously ravaging Huahua. Then he looks at the servants who are very familiar with the look. Some of them have confessed their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Gu Nanqi didn''t show much enthusiasm for yunzero, as if it was just a chance meeting to save her life. She should make a film and accompany her children.


    A week later, yunzero''s injury was almost cured. She asked someone to find Gu Nanqi.


    "Xiaozero, your wound has to be kept for a while. Although it is healed, if you do vigorous exercise again, the wound may tear." Gu Nanqi tells her uneasily.


    "Do we know each other?" Yun zero suddenly asked her.


    "You Do you think of anything? " Gu Nanqi''s eyes brightened.


    Yunzero is more sure of her feelings. From the first sight she saw this woman, she had a strong sense of familiarity. Moreover, she was always sensitive to the outside world, and even had unconditional trust in this woman.


    Moreover, from her just reflection, I may really know her.


    "No, I have urgent business, so I have to leave first. If I finish my work, I will come back to you." Cloud zero finish saying turn round to walk.


    Gu Nanqi, "..."


    Not even a farewell hug?


    "Yunzero, if you need my help, you can come to me here, or just tell me that I will help you."


    "I see. Thank you." Cloud zero smiled at her, opened the door and left quickly.


    Gu Nanqi looks at the door in a dejected way. His heart is sour. Lu lengfu is not dead. It''s really good.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Junye comes to the crew with a bunch of lilies. Leng Xiaoxi just returns to the scene after shooting a scene and is drinking water.


    "For you, your favorite lily." Long Junye hands her the flowers.


    "What you sent yesterday is still in the vase. If you buy it like this, I will go bankrupt." Although Leng Xiaoxi said that, he still picked up the flowers.


    Long Junye sat next to her. "It''s my negligence. Next time, I''ll send it with a vase."


    Leng Xiaoxi, "..."


    She didn''t mean that.


    "Tired or not?"


    "I''m used to it. I can''t feel tired. If you are busy with your work, don''t run far here. I can''t take pictures here for long." Leng Xiaoxi frowned at him.


    "Two months is not long? Do you know if I can''t see you in a day, I feel sick all over. " Long Junye looked at her very seriously.


    Leng Xiaoxi was stunned by his words. She took the cup in her dress and turned to drink water, but her mood was very complicated.


    "What do you want for lunch? I''ll take you there." Long Junye also quickly changed the topic, and he didn''t want to bring her pressure.


    Now he just wants her to be happy.


    "Go to hot pot * *."


    "OK, I love that one. You like it too. It''s really great." Long Junye claps his hands immediately and takes out his mobile phone to locate.


    Leng Xiaoxi smiled and said nothing.


    Little assistant is speechless. It''s no wonder that long Shao can''t catch up with Xiao Xi. It''s clearly what he likes to eat. Xiao Xi doesn''t like spicy food very much.


    In fact, she didn''t understand. Mingming Xiaoxi likes Longshao, so why didn''t she agree to associate with him?


    Leng Xiaoxi is drinking water, but her chest is blocked. She doesn''t know if she can still fall in love normally in her life.


    Even if she wants to accept long Junye, she will confess to him what she has been. If he can accept it, she will appreciate him. But if he can''t accept it, it doesn''t matter to her. Just go on living alone.

 Chapter 6495

    Ping An also promised that they would build more powerful rockets to help them win the Yi kingdom.


    Qiao Qingxiang was curious about her daughter''s rocket. Ping''an can''t make a gun now. That''s too time-consuming, so she made powerful explosives and tied them to traditional bows and arrows. The power of the attack was also extremely shocking.


    Gunpowder is easy to make. As long as you can find the raw materials, you can succeed. Qiao Mengchen soon found all the materials that Ping''an needed. Ping''an soon made the gunpowder. She tied the gunpowder to the arrow of the bow and arrow, and experimented in front of the people of Qiyun mountain. When the explosion sounded, everyone was stunned.


    "There''s a drawback, too, that you have to hit something to explode." In such a short period of time, Ping An can only create this.


    "That''s very good! Father, we are sure to win this time! " Qiao Mengchen looked at his father very excitedly.


    Qiao Qingxiang looks at her daughter with excitement and pride in her eyes.


    After the matter is settled, Qiao''s father and son will mobilize people and horses to go straight to the capital of Yiguo!


    Ping An plans to go with them and is refused.


    But this meeting she had to leave Qiyun mountain, so she pretended to be a busybody and went down the mountain together. Qiao''s father and son didn''t know that she had sneaked down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ping''an steals a fast horse and goes straight to the capital of Zhou Dynasty. It''s just the opposite direction to Qiao''s father and son.


    It was planned for a long time for Yi state to attack Zhou. They decided to take Zhou at one time, and the king of alcohol only granted him a piece of land to be a prince.


    The emperor of Yi intended to unify the two countries.


    Therefore, this time, the emperor of Yi led the troops in person and left only a small part of them to defend the country.


    In this way, Qiao''s father and son got into a big hole. Their army attacked the capital of Yiguo in just a few days. The left behind emperor fought hard to resist. It was really difficult for Qiao''s father and son to win the capital for a while.


    However, they are not in a hurry. Now Yi''s army is in a dilemma. If they come back, they will be attacked by Dazhou and Qiyun mountain. The loss will only be more severe. Now Yi Wang has only one way to go. That is to continue to attack Dazhou and win Dazhou completely.


    Yi Wang is in a hurry now. He didn''t expect that Qiao''s father and son of Qiyun mountain would dare to betray their promise. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to Qiyun mountain. In his eyes, the village is just a little bit of climate, but it''s not a big climate.


    At that time, their business was just to let Qiyunshan not block their way. Who knew that these bandits had such a force that they could attack their own door!


    It''s useless for Yi Wang to worry any more. He can only send the second prince and a team of soldiers back to investigate the situation. He takes people to continue to attack in the direction of Dazhou.


    Because his home nest was copied by others, Yi Wang was even more crazy, just like a mad dog, and their offensive was more and more fierce, which made Zhou generals unable to resist.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto.


    Now the Royal Palace has been taken over by the alcohol king. All the nobles of the Royal Palace are locked together. Every day, someone is killed!


    Not to mention the ministers, those who resist death have been killed in half.


    The Luo family is not much better. The Luo family are all locked together. The old lady is old and not very well. After so many days of crime, she has been very embarrassed. The beads in her hands are flying fast.

 Chapter 6496

    Now the Royal Palace has been taken over by the alcohol king. All the nobles of the Royal Palace are locked together. Every day, someone is killed!


    Not to mention the ministers, those who resist death have been killed in half.


    The Luo family is not much better. The Luo family are all locked together. The old lady is old and not very well. After so many days of crime, she has been very embarrassed. The beads in her hands are flying fast.


    Luo Yu accompanied his grandmother to protect him. Luo Sheng didn''t know where he was locked up. As the Prime Minister of the dynasty, his attitude had a great influence. Once he admitted the alcohol king, it would directly affect the result of the rebellion of the alcohol king.


    "Yu''er, have you heard from your father?" The old lady opened her eyes and looked at her grandson.


    "No news yet." When Luo Yu came back, he had a bad premonition. This time, he was afraid that things could not be done well. The king of alcohol was first luring, and once his father didn''t agree, then he was intimidating.


    With what to force father, that is Luo family!


    And Luo family, the most concerned person of father is oneself and old lady.


    Luo Yu thought of these more worries. The only consolation for him was that his sister was not there.


    On the matter of safety and not dying, Meng Xun ordered people to inform Luo mansion when he got the news. At the beginning, he thought that she was dead, and all the people in the mansion were very sad. He was very happy to get the news that she was still alive.


    The old lady pinched the beads on her hand, looked at her grandson and said, "yu''er, you remember, you are the descendants of Luo family! We must try our best to live. As long as you live, the Luo family will not fall down! "


    "Grandmother, what do you mean? We''re not going to die. " Luo Yu hurriedly came to comfort the old man.


    "You don''t have to comfort me, I know what will happen to Luo family next! Even if I die, I will not let Luo family become a traitor. Remember, you or your father must do it for me! " The old lady''s eyes fixed on the front.


    "Grandma, my father and I won''t let you have anything to say." Luo Yu''s heart was bleak. He knew that the old lady''s words were true. If no one could save them, he and his grandmother would be the chips for those people to blackmail their father.


    Father will be grilled on the fire!


    "Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety cannot be complete! Remember you and your father! Loyalties! You and your father can''t fall into the hundred years'' reputation of Luo family! "


    "Grandmother."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were red and his voice was choked. He knew that his grandmother knew everything and what was going to happen to him.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before the old lady was taken away. Luo Yu stopped her, but later the old lady persuaded him not to rush.


    Luo Yu''s heart seems to have been gouged out by others. There is more blood flow. But looking at Grandma''s firm eyes, he knows that he can''t be impulsive. He has to bear it!


    "Yur, take care of your sister. You are all well." The old lady smiled at him when she left.


    "Grandma, I will find my sister and take good care of her!" Luo Yu''s tears could not stop.


    "Good boy." The old lady nodded reassuringly and followed.


    "Grandma, take care!" Luo Yu knelt heavily on the ground, and then hit his head heavily on the ground. Tears fell like raindrops, blurring his vision.


    He didn''t know how long he had knelt until he fell to the ground and never got up again.


    Until, he got the news that the old lady died after hitting the pole.

 Chapter 6497

    He didn''t know how long he had knelt until he fell to the ground and never got up again.


    Until, he got the news that the old lady died after hitting the pole.


    At first, Luo Yu, who was afraid of nothing, finally understood his grandmother''s words. The Luo family could die, but their backbone could not be lost.


    He waited for those people to come to him. He wanted to see if they could kill all the Luo family!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Meng Xun, Zhao Xiang and others have already entered the city. At present, they are hiding in a quadrangle beside the city. Two people and a military general in the city are converging. They are studying how to attack the imperial city and how to save people.


    It''s just that the imperial city is surrounded by the people of the alcohol king. It''s hard to get in.


    "It''s impossible to save people without sacrificing others. Now we can only save the father and the emperor first, and some important ministers and sons! As for the others, it''s up to fate. " Meng Xun had to bear the pain to make the decision.


    "Now it''s the only way. I''ve been back to the mansion. That''s what my mother meant! Let''s leave the others alone and save the emperor first! " Zhao Xiang went back to the Princess House first. The situation in the house is better. His parents are under house arrest. There is no danger to their lives.


    After all, it''s just a princess, the son-in-law is just a lounger, not an important person.


    "In that case, my subordinates will arrange it!" The generals bowed their hands to the two men, and they quickly retreated.


    The house fell into silence. After all, the decision was painful and helpless. If it could, no one would want to die.


    Now there are not only emperors, but also queens, imperial concubines, empresses and several princes in the palace.


    But now the situation is so pressing that we can only abandon the car to protect the commander. Now King Yi has dragged the Yi army in Kuancheng through deployment, so that they can''t join the alcohol king for the time being.


    In the evening, Meng Huo and Zhao Xiang change into the most common bodyguard clothes, take the waist token, and prepare to enter the palace!


    At the gate of the palace, the person in charge has been changed into his own person by the general, so it''s easy for them to mix into the palace.


    After two people go in, they do things separately. Meng Huo is responsible for finding the emperor, and Zhao Xiang is responsible for finding the princes.


    The generals have made it clear where the emperor and his sons are being held, so they only need to touch the past.


    Meng Shuo dodged a few rounds of bodyguards and changed into a eunuch''s clothes, pretending to be a eunuch for food.


    "Who! Where are you from? Why didn''t I see you? " Meng was stopped before he was ready to go in.


    "I''m a servant of Prince Chun''s residence. I was transferred to the palace today as a servant. My Lord also knows that there are some people who don''t have eyes recently. They have been killed." Meng Xun tries to make her body stoop.


    "And your waist token?" This man is obviously not so easy to fool.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the delivery so slow today? Your majesty is hungry! You don''t want to make your majesty sick! If that is the case, I don''t believe that the alcohol king will really spare you! " The eunuch chief next to the emperor came out with a look of anger.


    Although the emperor is now imprisoned by the king of alcohol, he can''t find the imperial seal, and he can''t do anything about the emperor.


    Moreover, up to now, the alcohol king still hopes that the emperor will abdicate! He didn''t want to bear the name of a usurper! What''s more, in the end, he can only get one party''s fief, which he doesn''t want any more.